《Always getting over you》 Chapter 1 The night is as cool as water. The luxurious red sports car drove into the villa and woke up the pregnant woman who was half asleep upstairs. The door of the living room was pushed open, and a man and a woman came in and bumped into the spacious and comfortable sofa. The man is the master of the villa. Women, however, are not the hostess of the villa. "Young master -" the servant made a voice of astonishment. "Go away!" The man''s voice is not happy, his throat is full of hot temperature. Soon, only the two of them were left in the living room. The wind blows the curtains of white flowers. Silk cold wind infiltration, also can not blow away the temperature in the living room. "Ling, I love you..." In the open living room, a woman''s low voice sounded. "Yueyue, I love you too..." The man''s confused response. The well decorated living room is dazzling. Meanwhile, the door to the bedroom upstairs was opened. Jiang Yufei is sleepy and walks on the thick carpet with her six month old stomach. The strange sound that came up downstairs accentuated her curiosity. She went to the stairs and looked down. There was a boom in her head. Something exploded! On the sofa downstairs, there was a man and a woman. Women are beautiful, men are beautiful. The picture of them together strongly stimulated her eyes. And the man with his back to her is her husband! Now they''re doing things that I''m sorry for. Too much!! Jiang Yufei''s Qi and blood suddenly surged up, chest tightness, shortness of breath, there is a kind of impulse to go crazy! She trembled her lips, and her hands clung to the armrest. She yelled at the ungrateful man: "Ruan Tianling, don''t go too far!" Her voice startled the men and women downstairs. The man turned to look at her. The high hanging crystal lamp emits a gentle light of pale gold, outlining his deep eyebrows and eyes, high and straight nose bridge, and tight thin lips. He has the appearance of an angel, but has a devil like cold heart. Looking at the sad face of the woman upstairs, he squinted, his eyes burning and dark, with the micro annoyance of being disturbed and the natural thin cool. Jiang Yufei on his cold eyes, heart a tremor, the heart is cold a big section. He didn''t panic, he didn''t feel guilty, he was angry. At this moment, Jiang Yufei feels very sad. What kind of man did she marry. "Go back to the room." Ruan Tianling thin lips slightly open, cold mouth. He didn''t mean to get up at all. The women around him were far more important than the wife who gave birth to him. It''s not too much to say that she can''t match a finger of that woman. Jiang Yufei steadied her precarious body, and her heart tingled sharply, and her stomach also began to ache. "Ling, I don''t want her to look at us like this, let her avoid for a while, otherwise I will be embarrassed." Yan Yue hugs Ruan Tianling''s neck and says in shame. Her eyes, is scornful and provocative looking at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei glared at her indignantly. She would suffocate if she didn''t vent her anger. She angrily scolded Yan Yue: "you disgusting, shameless woman! This is my home. Get out of here "Ling, you see, she scolded me, I didn''t scold her, but she scolded me..." Yan Yue showed an aggrieved look. Her delicate and beautiful face was pitiful and pitiful. Ruan Tianling affectionately kisses her lips, he looks back to Jiang Yufei, the eyes are sinister and cold. "You, pack up and get out of here His voice is also cold, just like the winter in a city. ****************** Feizi new book, for collection, for message, for various support ~ Feizi QQ: 1767532219 new book www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief. He told her to go away! She was his wife, and she was pregnant with his child, and it was the middle of the cold winter. He told her to go away in front of his lover! OK, just go. Who is rare! Jiang Yufei was angry and sad. She wiped the tears out of her eyes and resolutely turned to walk back to the bedroom. Ruan Tianling looks at her back, the gloomy precipitation in the eyes for the dark indifference. He knew she couldn''t roll, and the woman couldn''t leave him. However, he was not interested in her. After a cursory finish and grooming, he leaned against the sofa and lit a cigarette. Take a deep breath and exhale light smoke. Yan Yue clings to his body, clinging to his arm, drooping her eyes to show her wronged look. "Ling, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said those words just now. Anyway, she is your wife." The man kneaded the cigarette into the ashtray, lifted her delicate chin, and lifted her lips with a gentle and doting smile. "It''s none of your business. You are the one I like. If my grandfather didn''t want me to marry her, how could I have wronged you? " "Ling, I don''t feel aggrieved, as long as you have me in your heart." Yan Yue moved to put his head on his shoulder, the little woman''s delicate show. Ruan Tianling was about to comfort her when she saw Jiang Yufei, who was changing her clothes and carrying her suitcase, was struggling down the stairs. She had a big stomach and a big suitcase. She walked down from the stairs with a frightening look. Ruan Tianling stood up and strode to catch her wrist. "Who are you doing this for? Do you think I''ll ask you to stay when you''re gone Jiang Yufei''s fingertips trembled. She gazed at him sadly and gave him a cold smile: "don''t worry, I won''t come back again if I leave! After that, you can call whoever you like to come back, and I won''t hinder your eyes any more! " Ruan Tianling''s pupils shrank, and her eyes were covered with haze. Jiang Yufei has always been obedient and gentle in front of him, even dare not say a word out loud. Now he dare to talk to him like this, he is naturally surprised and angry. "Jiang Yufei, I think you''ve become brave! Don''t think you are pregnant with my child, I dare not do anything to you Jiang Yufei''s scarred heart was sprinkled with salt. "Ruan Tianling, I tell you, I''m fed up with this kind of day! I don''t want to stay here anymore. I don''t want to see you again! You let me go, let go "You..." Instead of letting go, Ruan Tianling clenched her hand even more. In the struggle, the suitcase rolled down the stairs, which stimulated her nerves and made her struggle harder. Ruan Tianling reaches out and grabs her other hand. The strength of her hand is very heavy, and her eyes are full of terrible anger. He was angry, she was more angry Jiang Yufei''s eyes were red with anger. She bit him on the back of his hand. Ruan Tianling felt pain and his hand swung. Jiang Yufei''s body was pushed down by him from upstairs. "Ah -" as she screamed, she rolled down more than 20 steps. "What a pain Heavy fall in the downstairs, Jiang Yufei tightly covered his stomach, small face pale, facial pain tangled. Ruan Tianling was only stunned for a second, then quickly ran down to support her upper body. "How are you?" He asked with concern. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Jiang Yufei felt that there was a stream of heat flowing out from below. She seized Ruan Tianling''s hand and cried out in horror: "child, help my child quickly!" Ruan Tianling saw the blood on the big beach on her pants. His eyes were dark. He quickly picked her up and rushed out of the villa. On the way to the hospital, Jiang Yufei has been moaning bitterly, a small face as white as paper, even blue. She could feel that she had shed a lot of blood. Her heart was aching, her stomach was aching, and her whole body was aching. She clings to the leather cushion, but her eyes are black and her consciousness is more and more blurred. She knew the baby was gone and she was dying. At this time, she was so regretful that she should not marry Ruan Tianling, let alone fall in love with him. She regardless of everything, unreserved love to him, but ended up like this. If you don''t talk about it, you''re hurting yourself. Jiang Yufei''s eyes shed tears. She opened her eyes with her last strength and said weakly, "Ruan Tianling If I could never I will never fall in love with you again... " She didn''t know his expression, and with those words her consciousness fell into darkness. Jiang Yufei is right. She is going to die. On the way to the hospital, she had no breath before she was rescued. "Wake up, grandma." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes confused and saw Aunt Li''s worried expression. "Grandma, you wake up at last." Aunt Li was relieved, and a relaxed smile appeared on her face. Jiang Yufei looks around and finds her sleeping in her bedroom with Ruan Tianling. She remembers that she was pushed down from the upstairs by Ruan Tianling, and the child in her stomach seems to have disappeared. Jiang Yufei quickly stroked his stomach, where it was shriveled and shriveled. It was not like a big belly at all. She felt a pain in her heart, and the child was really gone! But why didn''t she die? Didn''t she die with her? "What''s wrong with you, grandma?" Aunt Li saw her look abnormal, frowned and worried and asked, "little grandma, where are you uncomfortable, do you want to go to the hospital?" Jiang Yufei''s heart is very sad, the child really did not, God why still let her live! Why not let her die too "Aunt Li, my child is gone." She cried as soon as she opened her mouth. It''s a six month fetus. She''ll be able to meet him in a few months. But he did not, she seems to have been cut off a piece of meat, so painful that she would not live like death. Aunt Li was puzzled, "little grandma, are you dreaming? That''s not true. You and the young master have no children yet. " Jiang Yufei was stunned. She opened her eyes and asked strangely, "what do you say?" Aunt Li jokingly said, "I said that you and the young master have no children. You must be dreaming that you and the young master''s children are gone." "No way. I''m six months pregnant Aunt Li couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a dream, young grandma. Do you want a child so much that you have such a dream?" "Auntie Li, are you trying to comfort me by saying these words on purpose?" "It''s broken. It won''t be confused." Aunt Li quickly touched her forehead and muttered, "it''s not burning anymore." Just then, the bedroom door was pushed open. Ruan Tianling came in wearing a white shirt. His black eyes looked at Jiang Yufei and asked her lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "I heard you were ill?" Aunt Li said with a smile, "young master, little grandma is all right." Ruan Tian Ling displeased frown, "a little illness called me back and thought I was very idle, wasn''t it?" Aunt Li bowed her head awkwardly and explained cautiously: "the little grandmother really had a bad fever last night, but now she''s back." Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and said to Aunt Li, "you go out." "Yes." Aunt Li left, Ruan Tianling went to the bedside and sat down. Her black sharp eyes looked at Jiang Yufei. Her eyes were cold and there was no temperature. Jiang Yufei also looked at him, she tried to suppress her anger at him, trying to calm her face. Ruan Tianling was stunned by her eyes. Usually, she looked at his eyes, is that kind of greasy deep feeling, looked at people have goose bumps. But her eyes today are very strange, very alienated and indifferent, it seems that there is still anger and resentment. He thought for a moment and sneered: "I didn''t come back to accompany you last night. How can I be sad? Jiang Yufei, when I married you, I told you that I couldn''t fall in love with you or give you the care you wanted. Do you regret your choice now? " Jiang Yufei did not speak. She did not dare to speak. She was afraid that she would make a mistake. Even if she hasn''t figured out the truth of the matter, she has a vague feeling that something is wrong. Aunt Li said that she was not pregnant at all, and Ruan Tianling did not mention the baby at all. She wanted to see what they were going to do. Seeing her silence, Ruan Tianling frowned and didn''t want to talk to her any more. She got up to take a bath in the bathroom. He boiled the water in the bathroom so loud that it could be heard clearly outside. Jiang Yufei frowned and thought, what''s going on? She remembered that the children were gone. Why did they all seem to be ok? Do they pretend they don''t know anything because they''re afraid she''s sad? Besides, isn''t she going to die? How can she wake up again? Just when she was puzzled, her mobile phone alarm rang. She set the bell to wake up at 8:30 every morning and listen to the familiar melody. She quickly took the mobile phone on the bedside table and reached out to turn off the alarm. Then she saw the date on her phone. She opened her eyes in surprise. How could this be? The time went back more than a year! Is her cell phone broken? Jiang Yufei quickly uses her mobile phone to surf the Internet and refresh the date of her mobile phone. The date still remains unchanged! She was shocked. Why did the date go back more than a year? Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom and wrapped a towel around her waist. He looked at Jiang Yufei''s stupefied appearance and frowned habitually. Jiang Yufei suddenly looked at him and anxiously asked, "what date is today?" Ruan Tianling did not know what she was going to do, and said faintly, "August 18th." August 18th If Jiang Yufei was struck by lightning, she remembered that the day of her accident was winter, and it was already December. But it''s August, and there are months to go before December. Either she was in a coma for half a year, or she really had a dream. But what happened is vivid, how can it be a dream? It''s not right. The present year is obviously one year backward. She couldn''t have been in a coma for half a year. She didn''t have time to walk backwards. Jiang Yufei''s face turned white. She held her head tightly and was deeply confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Jiang Yufei''s face turned white. She held her head tightly and was deeply confused. What the hell is going on here?! Ruan Tianling looks at her like this, more strange her performance today. "What''s wrong with you, Jiang Yufei?" He doesn''t like to have things out of his control. Even if he doesn''t like her, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to know about her. "I I may have had a nightmare. " Jiang Yufei hesitated. Ruan Tianling couldn''t understand what she said. Maybe she had a nightmare. He has always been impatient with her. Today, she has been acting strangely. If she asks her nothing, he loses his patience completely. Turn out clean clothes, he quickly put on, cold said: "I see your brain is really confused!" With that, he opened the door and went out, and slammed the door to express his displeasure with her. Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, quickly put on shoes, open the door and go downstairs. Auntie Li was cleaning downstairs. She took Aunt Li''s hand and asked her, "Aunt Li, is grandfather''s 70th birthday coming?" Aunt Li said with a smile, "not yet. It''s not until next month." Jiang Yufei''s face turned white. In her memory, her grandfather''s 70th birthday had already passed! She let go of Aunt Li''s hand, ran to pick up the landline phone, dial grandfather''s number. "Yufei, what can I do for you Ruan an asked her kindly at the other end. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Grandpa, your 70th birthday is coming. I want to ask what kind of birthday present you want, so that I can prepare it for you in advance." Ruan an said happily: "grandfather, what gift do not want, you and Tianling give grandfather a great grandson, is the best gift for grandfather." "Granddad, you are making fun of people on purpose..." Jiang Yufei is shy, but his heart is full of waves. No one played with her. The time really went back more than a year. Grandfather will not cheat her, and if she really did not have children, grandfather must be very sad, will not smile so happy. So, what she experienced was really just a dream? Jiang Yufei thought of the novels she had read on the Internet in her previous life, some of which were rebirth articles. Is she born again? Carefully recall that at this time in the previous life, Ruan Tianling drove her out of the car, but the car was halfway there. He suddenly received a call and drove her out of the car and asked her to find her own car to go home. He drove away and it rained heavily. She was so sad that she couldn''t get a taxi. She had to go home in the rain all the way. As a result, she caught a cold and had a fever in the evening. According to the present situation, the time of illness in the previous life happened to be last night. So time is really retrogressive for more than a year Jiang Yufei didn''t know why she was reborn, but she was happy after the shock. Her rebirth means that everything can be reborn. After all the previous life, she was able to recognize Ruan Tianling''s ruthlessness and indifference to her. So in this life, she will not fall in love with him, nor will she ask for his love. Since God has given her a chance to be reborn, she must make good use of her life, and she will never end up miserable! Jiang Yufei clenched his fist and cried in his heart: Ruan Tianling, I will not love you again in this life, and will never give you the chance to hurt me again! Her hand stroked her upper abdomen and made up her mind that she would not give birth to him again. Her children must not be Ruan Tianling''s children! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Her children must not be Ruan Tianling''s children! Just, Jiang Yufei still can''t help but smile bitterly. Since she wants to be reborn, why not let her be reborn until two years ago, so that she can not marry Ruan Tianling. But it''s not too late to be reborn. Anyway, the tragedy hasn''t happened yet. She can avoid the tragic death. Of course, she would not have wasted the chance given by heaven since she had done it again. Jiang Yufei clenched her fist secretly and swore in her heart that she would get rid of Ruan Tianling and divorce him! In the evening, Ruan Tianling still came back very late. This home is a place for him to sleep. He will never be able to cope with the entertainment, there will always be endless women. Jiang Yufei, who was born in the past, was waiting for him in the empty villa everyday. Every time he came back, he was very sad to smell the perfume of his body. But now it won''t, no matter how many women there are outside, she won''t be sad for him. When Ruan Tianling came back, Jiang Yufei was already asleep. Usually she will keep a lamp for him. No matter how late he comes back, there will be warm lights in the room. But not tonight, Ruan Tianling pushed the door into the bedroom, the dark room let him uncomfortable frown. He snapped on the main switch, and the whole bedroom was as bright as day, and the light was dazzling. Jiang Yufei was awakened. She rubbed her sour eyes, turned off the light, and then left only one lamp. "Please come back late next time. Don''t turn on all the lights casually. It will disturb others'' rest." Light finish saying, she turn the body back to him, continue to close eyes to sleep. Ruan Tianling Mou color is slightly surprised, is this Jiang Yufei''s tone of speaking to him? Even if she didn''t leave a light for him today, she dare to say that he disturbed her rest! This woman still remembers and hates him for leaving her on the way yesterday and letting her catch a cold and fever in the rain? Ruan Tianling coldly raised the corners of her mouth, only staring at her for a while, then went to the bathroom to wash. The water in the bathroom is so loud that Jiang Yufei can''t sleep at all. Ruan Tianling is like this. He does everything he likes, and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. He didn''t come back late every day. When he took a bath, the sound of the water in the bathroom was very loud, which always made her unable to sleep. I really don''t understand how she fell in love with someone like him in her previous life. Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Jiang Yufei got up and said to him faintly: "after you take a bath, will you please turn down your voice? Or I''ll move to another room so we can stay out of each other''s way. " Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, with a sharp light in his eyes. "Jiang Yufei, what''s wrong with you today? After eating dynamite, you can''t stand what I do. Did you just leave you on the way yesterday Jiang Yufei droops her eyes to cover up the sneer in her eyes. Jiang Yufei used to love him very much, and he would not be offended. But after rebirth, Jiang Yufei didn''t have any feelings for him. She didn''t have time to hate him. How could she get used to him. "You think I was thinking about yesterday? If I had to worry, I would have cared about it from the day I married you. Ruan Tianling, since you don''t have feelings for me, we don''t need to live like this. " Ruan Tianling was stunned, then his eyes were covered with gloom. "Are you going to divorce me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 He was right. The woman who loved him so much that she would bump against the wall every time she saw him so stupid that she asked for a divorce. Jiang Yufei looked directly into his eyes and nodded: "well, I don''t want anything. If you agree, we''ll get a divorce." He didn''t intend to go on with her after waking up. This marriage must leave! Ruan Tianling''s chin suddenly tightened, and a trace of sinister evil flashed in his dark eyes. He pinched her chin, narrowed his cold eyes, and sneered: "Jiang Yufei, do you think you are qualified to say the word divorce? It''s not you who want a divorce Jiang Yufei looked at him fearlessly, "well, even if you said it. In fact, you want to divorce me, don''t you? In that case, you can divorce me. " Ruan Tianling burst of anger, this woman is challenging his dignity! As a man, he was despised by his wife and asked for a divorce. How could he not be angry. He suddenly crushed Jiang Yufei and raised her chin. The distance between their faces was only a few centimeters. "Woman, am I upset that I''ve ignored you recently? If you have a need, just tell me that I am your husband. Do I refuse you Jiang Yufei opened her eyes angrily. She struggled hard and said angrily, "don''t guess my thoughts with your dirty thoughts. I have no feelings for you. You just don''t ignore me every day, and I want to divorce you!" With that, she felt a tingle in her scalp. Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy, and his sharp cold eyes were staring at her, scraping on her face like a knife. She knew that he was a man of his own, and no one could offend him. Whoever provokes him will come to a bad end. She was so angry in her heart that she could never forget the scene when he took other women at home and pushed her down from upstairs. Not to forget her dead child. That''s why she couldn''t hold her breath and couldn''t help attacking him with words. Now she''s pissed him off, but she doesn''t regret it. Ruan Tianling squeezed her face and said, "Jiang Yufei, who gives you the courage to talk to me like this! Don''t forget that you are my Ruan Tianling''s woman. You dare to talk back to me. You''re impatient, aren''t you? " See, this is her husband. A husband who treated her only as a submissive servant. Jiang Yufei slightly pulled the corners of her mouth, revealing a sneer of irony. The disdain and stubbornness in her eyes further humiliated Ruan Tianling''s male dignity. A burst of anger in his heart, he instantly lost his sense, and forcefully bit her neck to vent his anger. Jiang Yufei''s painful frown, his touch and rudeness made her feel sick. "Pain Go away, go away! Don''t touch me... " The harder she struggled, the more ferocious his movements became. The powerful big hand pinched her arm, leaving a blue scar soon. Jiang Yufei''s tears all flow out in pain. This bastard, she was so blind before that she fell in love with him! "Get out of here!" Jiang Yufei struggled as hard as she could and cried out angrily, "Ruan Tianling, I don''t want to. Do you force me to fight?" The man on the body suddenly stopped. He looked up at her with cold and gloomy eyes. "Forced? Ah He sneered at the irony of the word coming out of her mouth. ******** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Jiang Yufei, you are my wife, my ml and you are legal!" "But I don''t want to. You''re forcing." Jiang Yufei said obstinately. She was so disgusted that she did not hesitate to use the word "strong". How could Ruan Tianling continue to touch her. His eyes are cold, disdain to get up, change clothes head also don''t return to leave. The door was closed by him in front of the object of venting, and the sound of a bang was particularly harsh in the silent night. Hearing the sound of the car starting downstairs, Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, and finally escaped a disaster tonight. But she also understood that it was not so easy to divorce him. No matter how long it takes, she has to cut off the relationship with him! ****** after Ruan Tianling left, he didn''t come back until two days later. It was noon when he came back. Jiang Yufei was having dinner. When Aunt Li saw him, she said with a smile, "young master, have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." "I''ll get you a pair of chopsticks." Ruan Tianling sits down opposite Jiang Yufei. He leans back on the chair and looks at her lazily with a deep look. Jiang Yufei in his eyes, where to eat rice. She put down her chopsticks and stood up and said, "I''m full. Eat slowly." "Sit down." Ruan Tianling suddenly made a sound. She looked at him and repeated, "I''m full." "I want you to sit down for me." The man''s eyes were sharp and pressing. She didn''t want to annoy him, so she sat down again. Aunt Li had brought the chopsticks. Ruan Tianling took a few mouthfuls of food with the chopsticks and said to Jiang Yufei, "serve me a meal." It''s not without hands! Jiang Yufei scolded secretly in his heart, but his face was still. He took his bowl and scooped him a bowl of rice. She thought he would continue to embarrass her, but he did not, but slowly ate a bowl of rice, also did not let her leave. Jiang Yufei sat opposite him and bored to look at her fingers. Ruan Tianling was staring at her while eating. Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was very strange. He finally finished eating, put down the dishes and chopsticks and said to her, "your mother called today and asked me for 200000 yuan." Jiang Yufei''s eyelids jumped and his hands clenched. Ruan Tianling went on to say, "Jiang Yufei, since you married me to now, your mother asked me how much money I asked for. Have you ever calculated this account?" His words embarrassed her more than slapping her. "If you want a divorce, your mother will be the first to object. Do you think so?" Jiang Yufei''s face is very hot. She feels very ashamed. Yes, she wants a divorce, and her mother is the first to disagree. Ruan Tianling will not divorce her if they have money. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and went upstairs. His goal has been achieved, and Jiang Yufei will not say anything about divorce. Because their marriage has not been an equal deal for a long time, she still owes him. If you want a divorce, unless he brings it up. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes slightly and didn''t let her tears flow out. Do you really want to stay with him all your life? Their marriage is Ruan Tianling''s grandfather to do the Lord, the grandfather has spoken, this life will not allow Ruan Tianling to abandon her. He swore to his grandfather that he would not divorce her. If he doesn''t leave, and she can''t ask for a divorce, then they will never leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 And she had to be his wife for the rest of his life and have children for him. But she would never be his wife for life, and she would never give birth to him! How can we get rid of him? Jiang Yufei couldn''t think of any way. She just went upstairs to change her clothes and went out to relax. Ruan Tianling is at home. She doesn''t want to stay at home to him. When she came to the mall, Jiang Yufei wandered aimlessly. She bought two clothes with the right price. She was about to leave. She saw Ruan Tianling holding a woman in her arms to choose jewelry. How long has it been? He took a woman to the mall. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing coldly. "Ruan Shao, do you think this necklace looks good?" The woman asked him delicately. "Baby, everything looks good on you." Ruan Tianling showed a bewitching smile. The woman was elated, and her voice became more and more powerful. She kisses him on the cheek, coyly way: "that people choose this, still have this bracelet, others also want." Jiang Yufei deliberately went over to have a look. The prices of necklaces and bracelets are above six figures. Ruan Tianling is really a big hand. She looked at the woman beside him carefully, and she was stunned. I remember in my previous life, one day she met Ruan Tianling shopping with a woman, who happened to be her. Seeing them at that time, she asked Ruan Tianling to come home with her. The woman put her arm around Ruan Tianling and laughed at her. He also said to her, "Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Shao is dating me now. Don''t you disturb us? Although you are Ruan Shao''s wife, I am also Ruan Shao''s woman. Usually, Ruan Shao spends less time with me. Do you want to deprive me of this time? " At that time, she almost died of anger at her words. She is just one of Ruan Tianling''s women outside. She has no right to say those words to her, and she is also very reasonable. What''s more irritating is that Ruan Tianling didn''t give her face at all and asked her not to disturb him. At that time, the ridicule on the woman''s face was even more serious, which made her feel very humiliating and humiliating. Think of that humiliation, Jiang Yufei slightly cold eyes. At this time, Ruan Tianling saw her, he was stunned for a moment, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Before he opened his mouth, Jiang Yufei said politely with a smile. "Mr. Ruan, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt, did not understand which she was singing. The women around Ruan Tianling also looked at her. Jiang Yufei also gave her a friendly smile: "you must be Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan, I seem to have met you somewhere. Have we met before?" Hearing her address as Mrs. Ruan, Kimberly''s eyes brightened and her face suddenly became proud. "Miss, we haven''t met." She deliberately does not correct Jiang Yufei''s words, is to let everyone misunderstand that she is his wife. You know, the title of Mrs. Ruan is the vanity that many women dream of. Jiang Yufei laughed in his heart, and his smile on his face became more and more sincere: "Mrs. Ruan, Mr. Ruan is very kind to you. He can spare no time to buy jewelry with you." Several jewelry salesmen all look at Kimberly with envious eyes. There are several guests around, and they are also paying attention to them. In other people''s envious eyes, Kimberly''s vanity is growing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Hehe, miss, are you here to buy jewelry, too?" She didn''t answer the rhetorical questions, avoided the heavy ones, and deliberately made it false and real. She had the intention to let everyone really think that she was Ruan Tianling''s wife. Jiang Yufei nodded, and tried not to look at Ruan Tianling''s fierce eyes. "Mrs. Ruan, I heard that your surname is Jiang, right? When I look at you, I feel that you are very familiar. It really seems that I have seen you somewhere The smile on Kimberly''s face didn''t hang. She was afraid that others would recognize her. She turned to Ruan Tianling''s coquettish smile: "dear, I don''t want to buy jewelry, let''s go to eat, I''m hungry." Jiang Yufei suddenly said at this time: "I remember, Mrs. Ruan. Do you know a model named Kimberly recently? You are as like as two peas. No wonder I look familiar to you. " Kimberly''s face changed, a little ugly. Others knew her identity and looked at her in a daze and disdainful way. She is obviously Kimberly and pretends to be someone else''s wife. This woman should be shameless! "I don''t know you. You''re finished. Let''s go when you''re finished." With shame and indignation, jinbei''er is cold to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei also pretended to look suddenly and contemptuously, "so you are not Mrs. Ruan, Mr. Ruan. I thought you were accompanying your wife to buy jewelry." With that, she pretended to sigh and shook her head, which means that the rich people now Meaning point to can, do not need to continue to say, Jiang Yufei turned around and left. She didn''t dare to stay. Even if she didn''t have to look at her, she knew that Ruan Tianling''s face smelled. She let others know in public that he is a man who keeps his wife at home and raises women outside. This undoubtedly destroys his good image, and he will naturally be very angry. However, she did mean it. Not only did she hit jinbei''er, but also humiliated Ruan Tianling. She felt very happy. Jiang Yufei walked out of the mall quickly. The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. He couldn''t help smiling. "Jiang Yufei!" The wrist was suddenly caught, the people behind her pulled her body, she instantly on Ruan Tianling gloomy face. And the smile on the corner of her mouth didn''t stop. When he saw it, he became more angry. "You mean to humiliate me!" He came close to her, revealing his white teeth and gnashing his teeth. Jiang Yufei collected the smile from the corner of her mouth and said faintly, "if you don''t do it, how can I have the opportunity to humiliate you. Ruan Tianling, it''s all your fault. You raised a woman outside. " Ruan Tianling frowned. Is this woman really Jiang Yufei he knows? Why did she completely change, become very strange, he did not know her at all. She used to be too soft, but now she is too weak and timid. "Jiang Yufei, did you always act in front of me? Your acting is very good. I thought you were a gentle and virtuous woman Jiang Yufei was very angry when she heard it. She said with a sneer, "even a gentle and virtuous woman will change sooner or later in the face of a man like you. Ruan Tianling, you should not think that I will be angry all my life, no matter how you treat me, I will love you wholeheartedly. I''ll tell you, I won''t live the life I used to be, and I won''t be a stuffed bun any more. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "that''s very good! So you are going to restore the dignity of your main room, Mrs. Ruan? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Jiang Yufei retorts in the heart, who wants the dignity of your main room. She made it clear that she didn''t want to be a stuffed bun. "Why, Gimbel, let go of it Jiang Yufei broke away from his wrist, turned around and left, and his wrist was caught by him again. Ruan Tianling got close to her, squinted, bent his lips, and said, "Mrs. Ruan, are you jealous?" "Who needs your vinegar." "Don''t deny it. You are jealous. Let''s go and have dinner with me, so that others may know that you are the real Mrs. Ruan. " Ruan Tianling took her to his car. Jiang Yufei is speechless, can he not be too narcissistic.. She is really not jealous. She doesn''t need people to know that she is Mrs. Ruan. "Ruan Tianling, I''m going back. You let me go. I don''t want to eat." Jiang Yufei struggles as she walks. Ruan Tianling''s big hand is very strong. He holds her firmly like a pair of pliers. "After dinner with me, I''ll take you back." "I said I would not eat!" The man suddenly stopped. He turned back and said in a deep voice, "you have to fight against me, don''t you?" Jiang Yufei closed her mouth tightly, her eyes flashed a stubbornness. See, this man is so overbearing, no one can disobey him, otherwise he said to change his face. See her obedient obedience, Ruan Tianling just slightly ease a little facial expression. Jiang Yufei did not resist and followed him to a restaurant. In her memory, it was the first time the two of them had come out for dinner. Ruan Tianling married her home is when the decoration, usually rarely look at her, let alone take her out to dinner. Jiang Yufei thought it was ironic that she was obedient and obedient before, and he never took her seriously. Now she doesn''t care for him. Instead, he brings her to dinner. Are you sarcastic? Ruan Tianling asked her to order, Jiang Yufei ordered a soup, a fried green vegetables did not order. Seeing how little she ordered, Ruan Tianling ordered a chicken stewed mushroom, a cage of steamed millet flour meat, and a plate of fruit salad. During the meal, Jiang Yufei ate very quietly. Ruan Tianling only ate a few mouthfuls and did not eat. So it''s really wrong for two people to have a meal alone. "Ruan Shao!" Just at this moment, a woman dressed in fashion came over excitedly. She was wearing heavy smoky make-up, so she couldn''t see her original appearance. Ignoring Jiang Yufei''s existence, the woman sat down beside Ruan Tianling, holding his arm affectionately and smiling: "Ruan Shao, it''s really nice to meet you. I''m here to eat, too. Why don''t I join you No doubt, this woman must have been Ruan Tianling''s woman. Jiang Yufei is disgusted to death. The man shows mercy everywhere and meets his two lovers one day. This probability only shows that he has too many lovers. Ruan Tianling looks at Jiang Yufei and picks up her eyebrows. Jiang Yufei naturally understood what he meant. He let her play the dignity of her main room. Cut, she dealt with Kimberly because she had humiliated her. This woman has nothing to do with her. She eats too much to make trouble for herself. "Mr. Ruan, I''m full. Take your time." Jiang Yufei got up with a smile and turned away gracefully. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a bit of amazement, but he soon recovered, and his eyes showed a funny smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a bit of amazement, but he soon recovered, and his eyes showed a funny smile. Jiang Yufei, you always make me look at you in a new light recently. I want to see what kind of character is the real you. Jiang Yufei walked out of the restaurant to breathe the fresh air outside. She felt much more comfortable. She took a taxi home, no matter when Ruan Tianling would come back, nor what he and his lover would do. Now as long as you can not face him, no matter what he does, she will be very happy. At nine o''clock in the evening, Jiang Yufei goes to bed. Once every night, she would wait for Ruan Tianling to come back to sleep. Sometimes she can''t sleep well if he doesn''t come back all night. But not in the future. If he doesn''t come back, she will sleep more sweetly. ************** after sleeping in the middle of the night, Jiang Yufei felt heavy on her body and her mouth was blocked by something, which made her difficult to breathe. She opened her eyes vaguely, and suddenly turned to her dark and beautiful eyes. There is a desk lamp in the bedroom, the light is shallow. She blinked and saw that the person in front of her was Ruan Tianling. She also immediately reflected that he was above her. His hand held her round shoulder, and the palm was full of hot temperature. When did this man come back?! Jiang Yufei put her hands against his chest and asked in shame, "what are you going to do?" Ruan Tianling slightly crooked the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you want me to do? We are husband and wife. What do you think we can do? " With that, he lowered his head and rubbed her neck. Jiang Yufei shuddered and rejected his touch from heart to body. "Ruan Tianling, I feel sleepy and want to sleep Can you stop making trouble? " She curled up as much as she could, as if to give herself more protection. Ruan Tianling turned a deaf ear to her words. Under the tip of her nose was her faint fragrance. At this time, he had been aroused. How could he stop. Jiang Yufei felt his intention and his hair stood up. They have been husband and wife for more than a year, although there have been couple affairs, but very few. Every time he was happy, he didn''t care about her feelings. It''s the first time I''ve been so gentle. In this regard, Jiang Yufei has always been very astringent. At the moment, her heartbeat is chaotic and she is completely at a loss. "Ruan Tianling, please stop making trouble. I want to have a rest..." She pushed his head softly, protesting low. "OK, let''s have a rest." Ruan Tianling opened her hand and lowered her head A faint breath of peppermint was swirling in her mouth and nose, and Jiang Yufei was dizzy, unable to find the southeast and northwest. She pushed him away, but he was with her. "Ruan Tianling, have you had enough trouble? I really want to sleep..." What''s wrong with this man today, like a mangy dog. This time Ruan Tianling was not angry. He gently held her and whispered in her lips: "good, it will be OK in a moment. Don''t resist." His voice was deep and mellow, with a soft low coax. This is the first time Jiang Yufei heard him speak to her in this kind of lover like tone. Her deep eyes on him, people Leng Leng Leng, and he also took this opportunity to attack her plunder. Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes and tried to push him away, but it was too late. She clenched her fists and clenched her lips. It''s never been a night of love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 The next morning, when Jiang Yufei woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. She was alone in the bed, and the messy sheets and quilts showed the madness of last night. She sat up in her quilt, feeling very sad. Now she has no feelings for him, and will not even be attracted to him. So his touch made her feel bad, like having sex with a man she didn''t know. But she understood that they were husband and wife. If there is no divorce for a day, such things cannot be avoided. So what happened last night will happen again. The only thing she can do now is not to think about it more and try to make herself less miserable. After a while in bed, Jiang Yufei went to the bathroom to take a bath. Warm water poured down from her head, hitting the delicate skin, bringing light pain. White thigh, there are a few very striking pinch marks. The knees were shaking and aching. Jiang Yufei scolded Ruan Tianling in her heart. Suddenly, her brain flashed and she thought of something. Ruan Tianling didn''t seem to be wearing a condom last night, and there was no evasion at all. In the past, he never let her have his things in her body, just for fear of her pregnancy. But last night he didn''t avoid it. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart and doesn''t want to know. He can''t make her pregnant again. After taking a bath and going downstairs, Aunt Li saw her smile: "little grandma, breakfast is ready." "Well." She nodded. Today is Saturday. Ruan Tianling doesn''t have to go to the company. He was sitting at the table, already eating. Jiang Yufei sat down opposite him, scooped out a bowl of rice, picked up chopsticks and ate slowly. Ruan Tianling put a piece of beef in her bowl and said with a faint smile: "eat more. I''m exhausted last night." His tone is very serious, with a smile of spring breeze in his mouth. I don''t know that he thinks he cares about her and cares about her. But Jiang Yufei understood that he was only deliberately teasing her, deliberately saying these ambiguous words to tease her. The beef in the bowl smelled delicious, but she had no appetite. She did not respond to his words, only eat in silence, Ruan Tianling feel meaningless, silent no longer speak. After dinner, Jiang Yufei takes her handbag and prepares to go out. Ruan Tianling, sitting in the living room, raised her eyes and glanced at her. She asked faintly, "where to go?" She seldom goes out and has few friends. She stays at home and surf the Internet every day. So she would go out and he was curious. "Go shopping." Jiang Yufei answered and went straight out of the villa. She went to a nearby drugstore, bought a bottle of contraceptive, then bought a bottle of water and took one. When she came back, Ruan Tianling was still watching TV. She took a look at him and walked up the stairs beside her and went up the second floor. Ruan Tianling looked at her, only to see her back disappeared in the corner. Jiang Yufei put the contraceptive pill in the drawer and turned on the computer to access the Internet. The web pages she browsed were all news of an enterprise in a city. When Ruan Tianling came in, she turned off the page without a trace and replaced it with an entertainment gossip website. The man walked up to her behind to see what she saw, and pulled the corners of his mouth. Do women love gossip so much? He is the least disdainful of the entertainment news. However, Jiang Yufei has no job and no hobbies. She has nothing to do except surf the Internet every day at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 He thought that they had been married for more than a year, and she had been unknown at home. Just like women in ancient times, she did not go out of the gate, nor did he interfere in his affairs. She was more obedient and virtuous than the ancient women. Perhaps it is this kind of boring life that makes her bored, which makes her have a rebellious psychology, so her recent personality is very abnormal. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling felt it necessary to help her. Otherwise, his wife''s treason will cause some scandal, and he will be the only one to suffer. He put his hand on her shoulder and leaned slightly. His face was close to her face. He said with a smile, "I''m going to a party tomorrow night. You can go with me." Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. "What party is it?" She asked him. Ruan Tianling saw her reaction. She thought that his idea was right and she was really bored, so she wanted to go out for a walk. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what he thinks, but he is right, but the object should be changed to Jiang Yufei before he was reborn. If she had not been reborn, she would have been overjoyed at his offer, not only because she was able to go out and breathe, but also because of his invitation. But she is not the old Jiang Yufei. She moved because she knew what would happen at the party tomorrow. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it''s the birthday banquet of the president of Roche." Such a birthday party is not only a birthday celebration, but also a social banquet. People with high reputation in a city have received invitation cards, and they will go there to seek some benefits for themselves. Jiang Yufei blinked and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you." There was no hesitation, nor a look of joy in her. Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes looked at her, and her eyes flashed and puzzled. She should be happy, but her reaction is too ordinary, very indifferent. He found that he really didn''t understand the woman. Before, she was as simple as a piece of white paper, and all her feelings were revealed outside. He only needed to look at her to know what she was thinking. Now she seems to be covered with a layer of yarn, ethereal, hazy, like a dream, let him see unreal. This is the first time that he can''t understand a person. And still a woman. "What did you just go out to buy?" He asked her casually with a smile in order to talk to her more and try to see through her character. Jiang Yufei said lightly: "I didn''t buy anything. I bought some things for women." She did buy a bag of sanitary towel, which is used as a cover. Ruan Tianling naturally saw what she was carrying. He laughed and asked, "what are you going to do for your grandfather''s birthday next month?" Jiang Yufei has already thought about it. It''s just that she''s very strange. What''s wrong with this person today and why she''s interested in talking to her about these little things. She looked at him with her head sideways and his black eyes. His eyelashes were long, longer than women''s, with a deadly charm on his tail. Even when he doesn''t smile, it''s very attractive, so his eyes are very good. With his deep facial features and slender perfect figure, he is very attractive to women wherever he goes. In the past, she was attracted by his appearance and loved him wholeheartedly. Even if she knew that he didn''t love her and he had a woman outside, she couldn''t give up him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 But after rebirth, she can look at things more calmly, and can see the ruthlessness and coldness of his eyes which have never changed. Just know, this man no matter to you angry, smile to you, gentle to you, is a kind of false appearance. No one can enter the bottom of his heart, he is a cold-blooded and merciless person, his heart, she doubts whether for who beat. Jiang Yufei suddenly thought of that woman, Yan Yue. He was very different to that woman. In his heart, she was probably the only one who walked in. Once she would dream into his heart, now not. She recognized the reality, but also lost the passion and the love for him. No matter how good he is, she will not be moved by him any more. Jiang Yufei recollected her thoughts, turned her head and no longer continued to face his face: "I''m going to give my grandfather a scarf. I made it by myself. What do you think?" Ruan Tianling was stunned: "can you weave a scarf?" She can do a lot. If she did not do something to kill time, she would be suffocated. In her previous life, she had learned to weave scarves and sweaters. I even learned how to make tea, massage and play the piano. All this was to please him, but she was born a year ago before she could be used. What she learned would no longer please him, but would not prevent her from flattering others. Grandfather is the best to her, so she should be nice to him. Jiang Yufei did not feel proud, but nodded calmly: "well, follow the online learning." Ruan Tianling Mou color complex look at her, straight up the body nodded: "grandfather everything, you can personally weave a scarf for him, he will be very happy." "I''m going to pick up the wool now." Jiang Yufei immediately turned off the computer and did what she said. Ruan Tianling took her hand and said, "I''ll go with you." Jiang Yufei''s eyes only flashed a touch of surprise, and nodded calmly. Ruan Tianling was also surprised by her decision. But he was good at camouflage, and there was nothing on his face. He clenched her hand and said, "let''s go." When he came to the shopping mall and picked up wool, Jiang Yufei chose the gray wool thread to weave a scarf for his grandfather. Ruan Tianling picked out some black wool and paid for it. She asked him curiously, "what do you buy these for?" The man looked at her and said naturally, "do you only weave for my grandfather?" Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, then agreed with the nod: "you said right, and dad''s, he is also an elder." Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly sank, and Jiang Yufei knew that he was not happy. Frown slightly, she again puzzled to ask: "what''s the problem?" Of course there is a problem. She once put him in the first place no matter what she did. It was impossible for him to tell her that he was not happy because she had forgotten him and had not thought of knitting a scarf for him. He went back and took some black wool and put them together on the cashier''s desk: "Dad is not the only one at home." Jiang Yufei suddenly said, "I''ve wove it for my father, but I can''t do it for my mother. But mother is not suitable for black wool. I''ll change it to red "I''ll go!" Ruan Tianling turns and walks with a cold face. Jiang Yufei took the extra wool and called to him, "take these back and put them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Jiang Yufei took the extra wool and called to him, "take these back and put them." As if he hadn''t heard of it, he came with a pile of wool in his arms. There are red ones and there are white ones. Facing her puzzled expression, he explained faintly: "red to mom, white to you." "What''s more..." Before Jiang Yufei finished her words, she understood everything. She looked up at him suspiciously, as if to see if he was a fake. She never thought that Ruan Tianling would ask her to knit a scarf for him. He wears from head to toe, which is not a famous brand. She really can''t think of it. He''ll miss her scarf. Ruan Tianling was uncomfortable with her, which was the first time he felt embarrassed. "See what I''m doing, any questions?" He asked her lightly. Jiang Yufei shakes his head: "no problem, the wool has been bought. Let''s go back." She didn''t point him out, and she didn''t say she would knit for him. Anyway, everyone pretended to be stupid. Come back to my home and start knitting. Ruan Tianling saw her skilful movements and knew that she did not tell lies. She really knew how to weave a scarf. She knitted a scarf carefully, and her long soft hair was pinned behind her ears, revealing her tiny ears with pearl earrings. her face was not smeared with any cosmetics. Her eyebrows were thin, curved, long eyelashes and no mascara. Red lips with natural pink, white skin blowing can be broken, but also see the thin blue blood vessels under the epidermis. Ruan Tianling has a moment of trance, this is the first time he saw such a beautiful woman. Her beauty is not only reflected in her appearance, but also from her heart. That kind of woman''s natural softness and modesty is exerted incisively and vividly by her invisibly. It''s strange why he didn''t find her beautiful side before? Ruan Tianling is not a man who will be confused by his appearance. His trance is only for a moment. Take back his thoughts, he went to the study to work, Jiang Yufei did not notice his every move. After a few hours of weaving, she knitted the length of her hand. Putting down the scarf, she twisted her neck and reached out to rub the sore spot. Ruan Tianling just returned to the bedroom from the study. Seeing her action, he didn''t have any reaction and went to the bathroom to take a bath. The water in the bathroom was blazing. Jiang Yufei takes out her pajamas from the wardrobe and plans to wash them when he comes out. Suddenly heard Ruan Tianling call her in the bathroom, "Jiang Yufei, give me a pair of underwear." She moved slightly and frowned slightly. She didn''t want to take his personal clothes for him. The person inside waited for a while and then called her: "Jiang Yufei, give me a pair of underwear!" Jiang Yufei took one at random, went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door. Ruan Tianling said inside: "the door is not closed, take it in." Let her take it in. How can it be! Jiang Yufei hesitated not to go in. She pinched his underwear with her fingertips. She felt that what she was holding was not a piece of cloth, but a hot potato. Hesitating inside, she pushed the door open a seam, holding her pants hand in, "here you are." "Bring it in." The people inside seem to want her in. Jiang Yufei didn''t think much about it. He just felt that he was too bossy. Couldn''t he take a few more steps? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Jiang Yufei didn''t think much about it. He just felt that he was too bossy. Couldn''t he take a few more steps? Her hesitation again made Ruan Tianling lose patience. "I told you to bring it in! What are you still dallying about? " Jiang Yufei gently opened the door and walked in with drooping eyes. Anyway, they are husband and wife, she has nothing to let go. When she came up to her, she held out her hand and said, "take it." A big wet hand reached out, not taking her underwear, but holding her wrist. The wet and hot feeling on the wrist made her heart jump. Subconsciously, she looked up at him and ran into his half drooping black eyes. His eyes were dark, with some strange colors. Jiang Yufei secretly called not good, she wanted to struggle, he had clenched her wrist and pulled her body. Her nose hit his strong chest. He had just taken a bath and didn''t dry himself. Her lips were stained with drops of water from his chest, moist and pink. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark, and her deep eyes were staring at her lips, as if she wanted to eat her whole person. Jiang Yufei was forced to lean against his chest and the undulating body under his palm made her nervous. "What are you doing? The pants are for you. Let me go!" As she struggled with embarrassment, Ruan Tianling loosened her wrist, not to let her go, but to encircle her slender waist, so that she could be more close to him. Jiang Yufei''s body is only wearing a thin skirt, so close to her, she can feel the heat on his body, as well as the changes in his body. Her face turned red and she didn''t know if she was too shy or angry. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth and questioned him. At this time, she realized her innocence. He didn''t ask her to take things at all. His purpose was for her Ruan Tianling''s other hand raised her chin and lowered her head to the tip of her nose. "You and I are husband and wife. What do you say I want to do?" Again! He got away with it last night, but he can''t do it again tonight. Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and begged, "I can''t do it today. I''m too tired. Next time." Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up and walked towards the bathtub full of water. "Since you are tired, let me take care of you in the bath." He said with a smile, as if the feelings between the two people have always been so intimate. Jiang Yufei looks at him in amazement, and then struggles. "No, I can wash it myself. You go out. I don''t need you to wait on me." "You are not tired, then obedient, let me help you take a bath." "I said no, I''m not without hands and feet!" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help breathing. Ruan Tianling can ignore her anger. He steps to the bathtub and throws her into it. Jiang Yufei grabs the edge of the bathtub, but accidentally chokes some water. "Cough, cough..." She looked up angrily and suddenly saw what she shouldn''t have seen. Jiang Yufei''s face suddenly froze, but also a burst of red and white, change colorful, "you Hooligans Instead of being angry, Ruan Tianling laughed. Just now, Jiang Yufei''s eyes were wide open and she was frightened. She looked lovely and had a sense of joy. He never knew that the wife he married had a funny side. In a good mood, he stepped into the bathtub, and the water in the tank overflowed again. Jiang Yufei''s white skirt fluttered in the water, just like a gauze in the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Have you had enough? I can wash myself and get out!" Jiang Yufei glared at him fiercely, for fear that he would be disorderly. Ruan Tianling mouth with a faint smile, dark eyes. He pulled her body, two people''s eyes up and down, one deep, one with undisguised shame. The man does not speak, the smile at the corner of his mouth is gradually disappearing. The color in his eyes is like overturned ink, which is quickly dyed. His hand was close to her waist, slowly exerting force, and suddenly Jiang Yufei couldn''t move, as if his eyes would point. Ruan Tianling like this has never been seen before. In her impression, he was cold and heartless, and would not even look at her in the eye. But today he is very strange, his eyes are also very strange, people feel flustered and afraid. After that, he didn''t want to follow her. She is no longer the original she, and he is no longer the original he. She is very worried that some things will change with the change of people However, no matter what he will become, she will not be half hearted to him. Jiang Yufei once deeply loved him, but that love died and disappeared forever. In this life, no one can hurt her again! Her eyes of panic, disgust and indifference, Ruan Tianling panoramic view. He pinched her chin and looked into her eyes: "Jiang Yufei, tell me, what are you thinking?" This woman''s mood is more and more beyond his imagination, he feels that he is gradually unable to control her. Jiang Yufei''s eye color instantly recovers indifferent, her hand sticks to his chest, suddenly forcefully pushes, the person quickly jumps out from the bathtub. "I''m thinking, I won''t take a bath tonight!" With that, she ran away from the bathroom without looking at his stunned expression. Ruan Tianling did not get up to catch up. He has no mind to do that again. His brain is full of Jiang Yufei''s eyes when he looked at him just now. Disgust and indifference He did not read wrong, once her eyes full of love, there will be disgust and indifference. Ruan Tianling is very puzzled. What did he do to make her hate him here. If it''s for him to take care of women outside, it''s impossible. From the first day of their marriage, she should have understood that she was not the only woman. Besides, she loved him so much that even if he hurt her, she should have been sad. But her performance, but directly from the admiration to indifference, there is no excessive sadness. Ruan Tianling couldn''t figure out what happened to Jiang Yufei. It seems that everything has changed since the day she was ill. All anomalies have a reason, he can not analyze the reason, the only explanation is that she is playing hard to get. Oh! Men hook lips show a funny smile: Jiang Yufei, I really want to see what kind of tricks you are playing. the birthday party of Luo Ruyun, the daughter of President Roche, was held in the largest hotel in a city. Jiang Yufei changed into a dress sent by Ruan Tianling, put on jewelry, curled up her hair, put on a delicate light makeup, and opened the door and went out. The man was waiting for her downstairs. When he saw her dressed up, his eyes lit up slightly. In addition to her wedding day, Jiang Yufei dressed up carefully, which was the second time she dressed herself well. But when she got married, Ruan Tianling didn''t think she was beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Today, however, he felt that she was very beautiful. He could not say why he felt different twice. Maybe he felt different. After all, he was reluctant to marry her. Holding out his hand, Ruan Tianling smiles at her gracefully. Jiang Yufei gave him his hand and showed a faint smile: "let''s go, I''m ready." Today, instead of driving by himself, Ruan Tianling asked his assistant Wei Ping to drive. When the car arrived at the door of the hotel, he led her onto the red carpet and walked into the banquet hall under the guidance of the waiter. Ruan Tianling''s arrival immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. In a city, he is a young and promising president. Ruan''s family has a deep foundation and is rich in money. Naturally, Ruan Tianling has a high price. Many people don''t know Jiang Yufei. Every time Ruan Tianling shakes hands with someone, she introduces her identity. She kept an elegant smile beside him, without any stage fright. Ruan Tianling was surprised by her calmness and grace. After all, she has not been exposed to such scenes, and she has not been trained in this field, so her ease is really amazing. Where would Ruan Tianling know that Jiang Yufei has experienced two lives of life and death, and her mentality is not the childish mentality of a woman in her early twenties. She''s been through death, and it''s nothing to be afraid of. "Brother Ruan, I thought you wouldn''t come to my birthday party. I''m so happy to see you come." Luo rouyun walked towards them with a lovely smile on her face, which made her look more beautiful and moving. Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "how can I not come to Ruan Yun''s birthday? Today you are 20 years old. Who can''t bear to come?" Luo rouyun covered her mouth and giggled. Her body turned gracefully, and her hands with white Lei silk gloves took his other arm. "Brother Ruan, today is my birthday. I''ll dance later. Can I invite you to dance with me for the first time?" She blinked her big beautiful eyes and asked him innocently. Ruan Tianling, however, looked at Jiang Yufei on the other side and deliberately showed a puzzled look: "if my wife doesn''t object, I will dance the first dance with you." Luo rouyun just looked at Jiang Yufei, as if she had just noticed her, and her expression was slightly surprised. "This is brother Ruan''s wife. Hello, my name is Luo rouyun. I have known brother Ruan since childhood. Brother Ruan hid you so well that he never mentioned you in front of me. " The smile on Jiang Yufei''s face does not change. She can''t understand the meaning of Luo rouyun''s words. Luo rouyun and Ruan Tianling have known each other since childhood. They have a good natural relationship. But Ruan Tianling didn''t mention her in front of her, which shows how much she can''t be spoiled. In the past life, Luo rouyun also said such words. At that time, she did not know how to hide her own worries, and her face immediately showed the color of grievance. I still remember when she looked at Ruan Tianling wrongly, hoping that he could explain something for her, but his eyes were cold and said that she should be careful. If she is not used to such scenes, let her go back early, so as not to lose his face. At that time, she could come to Luo Ruyun''s birthday party, or she had to follow. Ruan Tianling didn''t intend to take her with her. She was bound to come. Naturally, he was very unhappy and wished that she would leave early. But in this life, she did not come by herself, but he invited her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 But in this life, she did not come by herself, but he invited her. Moreover, she is no longer that simple like a piece of white paper Jiang Yufei. Luo Ruoyun is waiting to see her good play. Jiang Yufei smiles and reproaches Ruan Tianling elegantly: "you are also true. Since Miss Luo grew up with you and had a good relationship, why didn''t she mention her in front of me. If I had known Miss Luo was your sister, I would have prepared an extra gift today. " For a tooth for a tooth, who is afraid of whom. Luo rouyun''s face was slightly stiff, but Ruan Tianling had a meaningful smile. His eyes deep look at her, showing a flattering smile: "it''s all my fault, madam, don''t blame me." Jiang Yufei deliberately said with a straight face: "nature will blame you, but also punish you. Since today is Miss Luo''s birthday, I will punish you to satisfy her wish and dance the first dance with her If he agrees, it is also what she asked him to dance with Luo rouyun, not Luo rouyun himself. Of course, if he does not agree, he will not give Luo rouyun face. Anyway, it''s not her fault, she doesn''t care. Ruan Tianling''s eye color and a bit deep, he seems to smile, make Jiang Yufei a little uncomfortable. What? Did you find out that she was very resourceful? Oh, if you don''t like it, divorce her early! Luo rouyun has always been praised as a young lady of gold. She has heard a lot of intrigues, but not much has been staged in front of her. So in the face of Jiang Yufei''s counterattack, she couldn''t find a reason to deal with her. In fact, she hated Jiang Yufei, but she had to keep a smile on her face, so that Ruan Tianling didn''t like her. "Since this is the request of my wife, how dare I disobey it?" Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile and agreed to dance the first dance with Luo rouyun. Although Luo rouyun knows that this is not her own request to come, but the heart is still very happy. She immediately kindly took Jiang Yufei''s hand and said with a smile like a little sister in the neighborhood: "sister, go, I''ll take you to meet other ladies and girls, and I''ll leave the entertainment here to brother Ruan to deal with, so as not to be tired of elder sister you." Jiang Yufei made a look of solicitude and nodded with a smile: "well, I''ll trouble Miss Luo." "Oh, Miss belo. Miss Luo called me. My sister, like brother Ruan, called me sister." Luo rouyun''s innocent smile. If she had not known her in her last life, Jiang Yufei really thought that she was a simple girl who did not dye common things. Thinking of what she arranged at the party today, Jiang Yufei half drooped her eyes and her eyes were slightly cold. She dare not ask for a sister like her! After Luo rouyun got to know some rich ladies and young ladies, Luo rouyun arranged for her to rest in a corner, while she continued to entertain other guests. Jiang Yufei leaned back on the sofa. A waiter in a dark blue uniform and white gloves brought her a glass of wine red on a tray. She said thanks with a smile. She held the glass gracefully in her hand, shook it gently, and then took a sip at her lips. After a while, the music sounded and the lights were ambiguous. It was time to dance. Looking at Ruan Tianling and Luo rouyun dancing in the center, Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes, and the flashing light hit her face. It seemed that she was in the mood now. "Gee --" a glass of wine suddenly spilled on her body, and a woman apologized to her in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "I''m sorry, I just sprained my foot. I didn''t mean to pour wine on you." Jiang Yufei quickly stood up. She looked at the woman opposite her and showed an unhappy look: "my skirt is wet. What can I do?" The woman said with guilt: "how about this, I''ll take you to the rest room to change clothes, do you think it''s ok?" Jiang Yufei sighed, "it can only be like this." Seeing her consent, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, pulled her friendly smile and said, "come with me, I know where there is a special room for female guests to rest." Came to a box door, the woman opened the door and took her in. "There''s no one here. You''ll have a rest here. I''ll get someone to bring you clothes." Jiang Yufei nodded and went to the sofa to sit down. The woman laughed at her again, then closed the door and left. As soon as she left, Jiang Yufei began to look at the rest room. The rest room is not big, which is only 50-60 square meters. However, it has a matching bathroom and a storage cabinet with several bottles of famous wine. She opened a bottle of wine, poured herself a glass, and then took out her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling. "Ruan Tianling, I''m suddenly very uncomfortable. Come here for a moment..." When she hung up, a waiter just brought her a skirt. Jiang Yufei takes the clothes, thanks the waiter and closes the door. She picked up her glass and took a sip of wine. After a few silent counts, Ruan Tianling knocked on the door. "Jiang Yufei, are you in there He asked her outside. The door was opened from inside, and a man poured into his arms and vomited a mouthful of his wine. Ruan Tianling caught her body and saw the wine stains on her chest, and her face turned black. "I''m sorry, I just had too much to drink!" Jiang Yufei pulled him in and pushed him to the bathroom. "You go and wash it quickly. There is a hair dryer in it to dry the clothes." "Jiang Yufei, what the hell are you doing?" Ruan Tianling asked her with a frown. Jiang Yufei, however, suddenly belched. His mouth was full of wine gas, which made his eyebrows crinkle deeper. "I''m afraid to drink too much. I''m afraid of losing my temper." She didn''t mean to say that she didn''t realize that she was making a mountain out of a molehill. Ruan Tianling''s face turned cold and snorted coldly. She still went into the bathroom to clean the wine stains on her chest. Jiang Yufei closed the door of the bathroom and began to take off her skirt and plan to change clothes. The waiter brought her not an ordinary skirt, but a very explicit skirt. The neckline of the skirt is very low. If you put it on, it will expose a large area. The back will also show a large white back. She chuckled and put her hand behind her. She zipped her skirt. Just as she pulled the zipper to the end, she stumbled into the rest room. Her large white and slender back suddenly reflected in the eyes of the drunk man. The man narrowed his turbid eyes, closed the door gently, and gave out obscene ~ trivial laughter. "Are you the host here? It''s good. It''s really beautiful. Come and serve me. It''s good for you. " Jiang Yufei looks back in panic and presses her hands across the shoulder strap to prevent her skirt from falling off. "Who are you? I''m not a waiter here. Who told you I was a waiter here? " She seems flustered, but she asks the key questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 The short and fat man burped his wine and said with a smile, "why, aren''t you the host arranged by the Luo family? Come here, don''t pretend to be high for me. If you make me happy today, the money will be yours! " He took a stack of money from his wallet and threw it on the ground. Jiang Yufei shook her head and fell on the sofa, pretending to be dizzy. "My head is dizzy. How is this going on?" Man a burst of wretched smile: "dizziness good, come on, I give you rub." He walked in front of her, just sat down, and before his hand touched her body, Jiang Yufei suddenly let out a scream. "Bang -" "Bang --" two door bangs were heard at the same time, and the doors of the rest room and the bathroom were pushed open. The first one who rushed into the rest room was Luo Ruyun, followed by several famous ladies and ladies. The person who rushed out of the bathroom was Ruan Tianling. Luo rouyun originally implied an excited expression. When he saw Ruan Tianling, he froze in an instant, and his face was unbelievable. But her expression flashed away, and soon she was well concealed. Jiang Yufei got up quickly and ran to Ruan Tianling in a panic. "Tianling, he wants to insult me!" She accused of staring at that wretched man, very aggrieved said. In order to make Ruan Tianling more united, she did not hesitate to call him Tianling, did not believe that he did not make decisions for her. As expected, Ruan Tianling has a sharp eye and a livid face. When the wretched man saw Ruan Tianling''s ugly face, he felt a thump in his heart. Even though he was very drunk, he was scared to wake up. Ruan Tianling looked at him coldly, then took off his suit and put it on Jiang Yufei, and took her into his arms with one arm. He heard it clearly in the bathroom and naturally knew what was going on. "Mr. Bi, you dare to tease my wife in front of me. What do you think we should do about this account?" Ruan Tianling insidiously asked, tone light, but listen to very dangerous. The man, who is called general manager Bi, gets up stiff, and the muscles on his face are twitching. Today, he has been dragged to drink by the Luo family and did not come out for social intercourse, so he did not see Jiang Yufei. If he knew that it was Ruan Tianling''s wife, he would not dare to molest her even if he gave him ten more courage. General manager bi was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. He suddenly saw Luo rouyun, pointing his hand at her and shifting responsibility. "Ruan Shao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know this was your wife. It was their Luo family who told me that they found me a waiter to serve me. I was trapped by them. What they asked for me was not a waitress at all. " After all, Mr. Bi is an old man in the world. Speaking of this, he immediately thought of a possibility. He opened his eyes angrily, pointed to Luo rouyun and said angrily, "well, it turns out that you are framing me. I said why I had been taken to drink from the beginning, then told me to have a rest and found me a waitress. It turns out that you deliberately let me get close to Ruan''s little grandmother, and deliberately let me offend Ruan Shao, didn''t you? " Luo rouyun didn''t expect a 180 degree turn in the plot. according to the set plot, should be Jiang Yu Fei changed the clothes they gave, then surnamed Bi rushed in, then flirted with drunk Jiang Yufei. And they take the opportunity to rush in and accuse them of stealing love, so that Ruan Tianling dislikes Jiang Yufei and retaliates against Bi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 This is obviously a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone. Why did it not succeed? What''s more, why did Ruan Tianling come here? She thought he had gone to some corner to call back after he received the call! What''s more, the surname bi was so quick that he guessed their plot. However, Luo rouyun would not be easily frightened. She opened her eyes in surprise and cried wrongly: "Uncle Bi, we did find a waitress for you, but the waitress is next door. You are on the wrong way!" General manager Bi choked and forced to explain: "what you told me is clearly this room, how did it become the next door again?" "Uncle Bi, it''s really next door. If we really said this room, we were wrong. We didn''t know that my sister would be here in advance. Can we count? Even if we sent the wrong room, my sister should tell you that she is not a waitress. If my sister explained to you, why would you bully her? " "This..." General manager Bi didn''t know how to refute it. Luo Ruyun''s words pushed him to the front of the storm. "Ruan Shao, this is really a misunderstanding, absolute misunderstanding! I was drunk at that time. Besides, I didn''t do anything to your wife. I will go to the door and apologize in person the other day. You have a lot of adults. Can you forgive me this time? " Ruan Tianling looked at their argument coldly, and had a long time to worry about it. Ignoring the surname Bi, his sight fell on Luo rouyun and asked her faintly, "how could you suddenly rush in?" Just now, I heard that her sister came out of the hall to accompany her. As soon as I went outside, I heard her scream, and I thought something was wrong with her and rushed in. " It''s so seamless. Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes to cover up the coldness in her eyes. Then she lifted her eyes. She said to Ruan Tianling with a little grievance: "Miss Luo didn''t say anything wrong. I did have something wrong. Someone accidentally spilled wine on me, and then she took me here to change clothes. You see, that''s what she sent for me With her sight, Ruan Tianling saw a skirt on the sofa. The skirt is neatly spread on the sofa, you can see at a glance what a naked skirt it is. Today, Jiang Yufei''s dress is very dignified. Even if you don''t know her, you should know that her identity is not simple. What is the intention of the other party to change this skirt for her? Ruan Tianling''s eyes are instantly sinister and terrifying. He clenched his lips and pulled out a sneer. He said to the people present, "if this is a misunderstanding, I will find out. Don''t worry, I will never wrong any of you." His words, like a chill, made Luo rouyun and Mr. Bi secretly shiver. Naturally, they can understand his potential meaning, he will not wrongly any party, of course, will never let go of the wrong party! "Brother Ruan, don''t you believe me? I really don''t mean to frame up my sister Luo rouyun eyes a red, very aggrieved looking at him. Ruan Tianling sneered again: "I said, I will not wrong you. If you''re right, you don''t have to worry about anything. " So the more you explain this way, the more guilty you are. Luo rouyun clenched his teeth in secret and could not help but shut up. Jiang Yufei is a little surprised that Ruan Tianling is wise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 You know, in his previous life, when he learned about her and Bi, he was very angry with her, didn''t believe her at all, and almost divorced her. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s pressure on this matter, he would have divorced her at that time. But now he is obviously much wiser than at that time. Although he knows that she is innocent, he can see that Luo rouyun has problems, which is really surprising to her. In fact, Jiang Yufei didn''t know that he chose not to believe her in his previous life, because he wanted to divorce her "Brother Ruan, whether you believe it or not, I will not cheat you." Luo rouyun did not give up and explained for himself. Jiang Yufei dark angry, she wanted to just like this, but Luo rouyun is too unrepentant, then don''t blame her impoliteness! "Tianling, let''s go back. I feel dizzy and uncomfortable..." Jiang Yufei weakly pulls Ruan Tianling''s clothes and makes a very uncomfortable appearance. Ruan Tianling looked at her face normal, and did not seem to be drunk, asked her in doubt: "what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know. I just drank a little wine. I didn''t feel it before, but now I feel dizzy..." Ruan Tianling Mou color complex, Luo rouyun''s face dark changed. "Go, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Ruan Tianling picked her up and strode outside. Luo rouyun''s heart was flustered, and she ran out in a hurry. However, she did not follow her to the hospital, but went to her father to deal with the matter. Ruan Tianling took her to a private hospital. The young doctor took a little of her blood for testing. The result was that there was a trace of overpowering drug in her blood. Getting this result, Ruan Tianling was so angry that she kicked her foot into the chair. Jiang Yufei lies in the hospital bed with her eyes slightly closed. This conclusion is not surprising to her. She drank the alcohol with overpowering drugs, but did not drink much, so the effect was not very obvious. She also drank wine in the previous life, but it was the whole cup. Therefore, when the surname Bi invaded her, she was dizzy and had no resistance. It was as if she really threw herself into the arms. This is also one of the reasons why they believed that she was in love with Bi. In order to do all the tricks in this life, she also drank it, but the dose was not enough to make her unconscious The doctor gave Jiang Yufei liquid infusion, Ruan Tianling has been guarding her side, did not say anything. Jiang Yufei also did not ask him, he is not a fool, some things she did not say he also know. By the time we finished the infusion, it was already midnight. Jiang Yufei''s body is much better. After a sleep, her spirit is also very good. Ruan Tianling helped her to get up, put the suit on her body, took her shoulder and walked outside, "let''s go, let''s go back." Jiang Yufei obediently followed him out of the hospital and sat in his car. He started the car, looked at her side, light said: "you don''t worry, today''s things I will get a justice for you." Jiang Yufei sighed: "forget it, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." Ruan Tianling sneered in his heart, this is not a misunderstanding! Very good, the Luo family actually dare to calculate on his head, take him as a gunshot, then don''t blame him for being rude! Ruan Tianling did not say anything, and Jiang Yufei did not say anything. She said it was a misunderstanding, but in fact she knew he knew it was not a misunderstanding. However, she did not know how he would deal with the Luo family. After all, Luo rouyun treated her like that because he www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 In the next few days, Jiang Yufei followed Bi''s news online every day. She remembers very clearly that the company of the man who took advantage of her would soon go bankrupt. Even if his company looks normal now, it will be acquired within a month. The person who bought it was not someone else. It was Ruan Tianling. In her previous life, she was very happy to see Bi''s acquisition. At that time, she secretly speculated whether Ruan Tianling was avenging her. However, she soon overturned that conclusion, because Bi''s bankruptcy had nothing to do with Ruan Tianling. He just bought it for a little money when he couldn''t survive. Jiang Yufei took back her thoughts and took out a deposit book. When she got married, Ruan Tianling''s grandfather gave her pocket money. There''s two million in it. She hasn''t moved. Now, it''s time to use the money. - in the following days, Jiang Yufei spent most of her time weaving scarves at home, except for going out once in a while. Her movements are meticulous, and her scarf is well knit and not rough. Sometimes Ruan Tianling will take a look at her achievements. Every time I see her, he is very surprised at her craftsmanship. You know, in this society, there are very few young women who can weave wool. In Ruan Tianling''s world, he has never seen any woman who can weave. What you want is sold in the market. Who will learn to weave wool. So when he saw that Jiang Yufei would weave well, he felt very fresh and surprised. Jiang Yufei finally knitted the scarf before his grandfather''s birthday, washed it again, and found a delicate bag to put it on, waiting for the day of gift giving. Ruan''s father, Ruan Anguo''s birthday, early in the morning Ruan Tianling took her back to his old house to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday. Ruan Anguo turns 70 today. According to tradition, a man''s 70th birthday will be celebrated on the day when he is 69. So last year, his birthday was wantonly arranged. Today, he just gathered with his family and did not invite any other guests. Seeing Jiang Yufei and their coming, Ruan Anguo was very happy and happily took Jiang Yufei to talk. Jiang Yufei really likes this kind grandfather. In Ruan''s family, he is the only one who treats her best. Ruan''s mother-in-law was so fond of Jiang Yufei that she was not happy. She asked her lightly: "Yufei, you and Tianling have been married for more than a year. When do you want a child? It''s not that you are afraid of deformation and don''t want to have children Her mother-in-law doesn''t like her. Jiang Yufei knows that. When she asked her about this in her previous life, she was very aggrieved. You should know that it was not she who did not want children, but Ruan Tianling who did not. But now, after hearing this, she doesn''t feel at all, and she really won''t have children. "Mom, Tianling said he was still young and his career was very important, so he didn''t plan to have children for the time being." Jiang Yufei betrayed Ruan Tianling without being polite. Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows to look at her, but her face did not change. Ruan mother immediately looked at her son and gently asked, "Tianling, are you not going to have children?" Ruan Tianling nodded and generously admitted: "Mom, I want to talk about children for a few years." "You are really a child. You will not delay your career if you give birth to your child and I will take care of your child." Ruan''s mother always dotes on her son and is not serious at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Jiang Yufei took a sip of her tea cup and sneered in her heart. This is really a differential treatment. But who let her be a daughter-in-law, Ruan Tianling is Ruan''s mother''s son. "Mom, we''re still young now. We''re not in a hurry." Ruan Tianling laughs and laughs. Ruan''s mother stares at him helplessly, thinking that it''s time to talk about it later. But Ruan Anguo was not happy. He said quietly, "Tianling, you and Yufei have a baby early. While my grandfather is still alive, you should give me a great grandson, or I will not die in peace! " "That''s serious, grandfather. And today is your birthday. Don''t say that kind of unlucky words. Don''t you make my grandson feel guilty. " Ruan Tian Ling collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, and his face became more respectful. Ruan''s mother''s face was slightly stiff, and his father-in-law really said something serious. Ruan''s father nodded to his father and said, "Tianling, your grandfather is right. You and Yufei should have a baby early, so that your grandfather can enjoy the happiness of his family." "Yes, or you will be unfilial!" Ruan''an-guo nodded his head to express his approval. He looked like a stubborn old urchin. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "grandfather, children''s affairs depend on fate. It doesn''t have to be able to have them." She and Ruan Tianling are not predestined, so her grandfather will have to wait until Ruan Tianling marries someone else. When talking to her, Ruan Anguo''s face was more kind. He said happily, "if you want one, you can have it. Let''s do it. I''ll have a great grandson next year. But you don''t have to be too stressed, just don''t think about not having children Jiang Yufei murmured bitterly. Is it really a move stone to hit his own feet? If I knew that Ruan Tianling didn''t want a child, my grandfather would not force them to have a child as soon as possible. Ruan Tianling didn''t want children, and he was silent. Ruan''s mother was afraid that his attitude would annoy Ruan Anguo. She quickly got up and said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go to dinner and celebrate dad''s birthday." At the dinner time, everyone took out the birthday presents for the old man. Only Jiang Yufei''s gift is the cheapest, but also the most popular gift. He asked the housekeeper to put away the scarf for him. He also said that he would wear it in winter to show off his granddaughter-in-law and let other old friends know how filial his granddaughter-in-law was. Jiang Yufei looked at her grandfather''s happiness, and she was also very happy. This gift was not given in vain. After dinner, Ruan Anguo took Jiang Yufei''s hand and said to her, "Yufei, accompany my grandfather to the garden to play chess." The old man loves to play chess, so does Jiang Yufei, but what he does is a hand of excrement chess. Sitting in the arbor in the back garden, Jiang Yufei arranged the chessboard and asked her to go first. Naturally, Ruan Anguo agreed happily and said that she was allowed to repent three times. "Yufei, how is your relationship with Tianling recently?" The old man asked her as he played chess. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "grandfather, we are very good." "Grandfather didn''t believe you said that before, but now he really believes that your relationship is getting better and better." "Grandfather, why do you say that?" Jiang Yufei asked him in doubt. There is no improvement in her relationship with him. I don''t know where my grandfather saw it. Their relationship has improved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Ruan Anguo held a chess, slowly put it down, did not answer the question: "that day in the Luo family''s banquet, suffered a lot of grievances?" "You know all about it, grandfather?" The old man nodded and snorted, "the Luo family bullies people too much. You are also the daughter-in-law of our Ruan family. How dare they plan on you like that? Are you bullied by my Ruan family?" Jiang Yufei was even more surprised. Did not expect grandfather even Luo rouyun framed her things know. "Grandfather, I think that should be a misunderstanding..." "Why is it a misunderstanding?! The Luo family wants to fight down the Bi family. They have no ability to design and frame you up. This time, you can''t steal chicken and eat rice! But Tianling''s handling method makes me very happy. He has no less heart for you. " Speaking of this, Ruan Anguo laughed happily again. He was in a better mood than a panacea when he thought of their relationship getting better. Jiang Yufei is secretly frightened. In order to deal with Ruan Rou Ling, it is not to let Ruan Tianling set her up! No, the Luo family must also want Ruan Tianling to hate her, so that Luo rouyun has a chance to go up. What a trick to kill two birds with one stone, she said, where does she have such a heavy weight that Luo rouyun would not hesitate to design and frame her. "Grandfather, how did Ruan Tianling deal with it?" Jiang Yufei asked him curiously. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t say anything, so he asked her to ask Ruan Tianling in person. As if she went to ask Ruan Tianling, her relationship with Ruan Tianling would go further. The older my grandfather is, the more he will play. Jiang Yufei couldn''t laugh or cry, but she had to think about asking Ruan Tianling privately. After leaving the old house, sitting in the car, Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling about the doubts in his heart. The man looked at her with a half smile and said, "what do you think I will do with it?" "How do I know?" Jiang Yufei gave him a look. She was not a worm in his stomach. "I won''t tell you. You can think about it yourself and ask me when you have figured it out." "Don''t say it." Jiang Yufei said lightly, and did not show much interest. She really has no interest in this matter, as long as bishop is acquired according to the situation of her previous life. Back home, Jiang Yufei took a bath and turned on the computer to watch the stock market. Ruan Tianling peeked into the room and asked with a smile, "do you know this too?" Jiang Yufei head also does not return to say: "do not understand, can''t learn?" "Which one I bought? Tell me for your reference." Ruan Tianling did not care about her cold attitude. "I just bought a few at random without reference." Jiang Yufei''s tone is still very light and ungrateful at all. Ruan Tianling frowned a little and got angry. He is kind to help her. What''s her attitude?! Just about to say a few words to her, his cell phone rang. After looking at the caller ID, he hooked his lips and connected directly. He did not avoid Jiang Yufei. "Hello, baby. What can I do for you?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Although his gentleness is pretended, his lethality is also very strong. After listening to the coquettish girl on the other end of the phone, Ruan Tianling suddenly said, "Oh, I was too busy yesterday and forgot our appointment. Or I''ll make it up to you tonight. You pick a place and I''ll pick you up later. " "OK, baby, I''ll hang up first." Ruan Tianling said a few words, then hung up the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yufei did not have any reaction. She flipped over the web page with an air of dignity, just as he was a transparent person. Ruan Tianling walked behind her, bent over to her ear and said with a deliberate smile, "I''ll go out for a while. I''m not going to come back tonight." Jiang Yufei looks at him faintly, this man can be really naive! Did he want her to be jealous and angry? It''s too low a trick. "Oh, I''ll tell Aunt Li to remember to lock the door." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly, Ruan Tianling was stunned, and then he was angry and secretly grinded his teeth. Hum, pretend! Don''t think I don''t know that your heart is really miserable! "Honey, if you don''t let me out, I won''t go out today." He approached her with an ambiguous smile. Jiang Yufei frowned, and her disgust swept over her eyes. She didn''t like him calling her baby. "Don''t you have an appointment? Go ahead and don''t let your baby wait!" She deliberately accentuated baby''s voice with unabashed sarcasm and disgust. Ruan Tianling''s face was slightly heavy and his expression was very ugly. It''s always him who gives others a look. Which woman doesn''t try to please him? This ungrateful woman dares to talk to him like this! Even if his attitude towards her has changed a little in the past few days, it is not enough to indulge her in irritating him. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and left without turning back. Without his breath in the room, Jiang Yufei felt relaxed and comfortable. She was deliberately angry with him in order to let him go early. Of course, he had better not come back in a fit of anger. Jiang Yufei really knows Ruan Tianling''s temper. She embarrasses him. He has been out for a few days. If it was before, she would have been sad for a long time. Now, of course, she would not feel sorry for him any more. When Ruan Tianling returned home, Jiang Yufei was surfing the Internet. Recently, the stock that she paid attention to has been falling in price. Many people began to sell the stock for fear of losing money. However, there are also many bad news from the company, such as deficit, quality problems, etc. Jiang Yufei has made all the preparations and is waiting to start buying stocks today. When Ruan Tianling pushed the door into the bedroom, she had just made a deal and bought a lot of them. Ruan Tianling is an expert in this field. He can understand what she is doing just by looking at him. His eyes flashed a touch of surprise, can''t help but doubt asked her: "what do you buy this for?" The price of Bishi''s shares has fallen. For fear that others can''t sell them out, she even spends money to buy them. Jiang Yufei was shocked to hear his voice. She looked back at him. Since he had found out, she had nothing to hide. "I think it''s cheap now, so I want to buy more. Maybe it will appreciate one day." Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed slightly. He went up to see her trading volume. When he looked at her, his eyes became very deep: "do you know something?" Jiang Yufei blinked in bewilderment: "what do I know?" "Jiang Yufei, you never touch these things, why a hand is millions, this is not like your style." "Do you think you know me well? I haven''t touched this thing all the time, but it''s just not the time. Now the stock of Byers is falling. It''s a good time to buy it. Why don''t I take this opportunity? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "Aren''t you afraid of the collapse of Byers and the loss of money?" Ruan Tianling lightly pick eyebrows, tone implies a tentative. Jiang Yufei looked at him and responded to him with what he had learned in his previous life: "I believe that Bishi will not go out of business. His production line is very advanced and there are many old customers. This is the biggest advantage. As long as there are no problems in their operation line and the quality problems of products are solved, bishop will make a comeback sooner or later. So now, the best time to start is to fall. " After listening to her talk, Ruan Tianling''s eyes suddenly changed. Is this Jiang Yufei who has no insight? He didn''t expect her to say that. Although she didn''t say it all right, she came to the point. The biggest advantage of Bi''s is that the operation line is advanced and there are many old customers. He also takes a fancy to this point. Of course, people in the industry can see this advantage of Bi, but she is not a person in the industry. How did she know about this? "Jiang Yufei, did your grandfather tell you something?" This is the only explanation he can find. If it was her grandfather who revealed the news, it would not be surprising. Jiang Yufei turned off the computer and stood up to face him: "my grandfather didn''t tell me anything. Why, can''t I make my own decision to buy stocks?" Ruan Tianling slightly frowns, not grandfather told her, is it really she has business talent? Maybe she''s a blind cat and a dead mouse. What''s more, the stocks she bought were not worth mentioning at all. After all, he didn''t pay attention to that little money. No longer entangled with this topic, he hooked her waist with one hand, held her chin with the other hand, and leaned close to her lips with a charming smile: "baby, I''m not at home these days, do you think I am?" Jiang Yufei''s heart can''t help missing half a beat. Ruan Tianling almost didn''t flirt with her in her previous life. Since her rebirth, his attitude towards her has changed a lot. This is not the first time that he has talked to her so vaguely. Jiang Yufei despised his flirting at all. She pushed him away, turned around and walked to the door. She said faintly, "I''m hungry. Go downstairs to eat first." She didn''t answer his question head-on, but her attitude said it all. She didn''t think about him at all. Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, and his dark eyes flashed a sneer. At this moment, his cell phone rings. It''s my grandfather Ruan Anguo. Ruan Tianling looks black after listening to his grandfather. "Grandfather, you misunderstand me. I''m working outside these days, not hanging out with other women." Ruan an Anguo said angrily: "Stinky boy, you dare to hide from me! You and Yufei will pack up your things immediately. Do you hear me? " Ruan Tianling was forced by his grandfather to agree. He put away his mobile phone, and his grandfather asked them to move back to live. What can I do. Jiang Yufei is having a meal. Ruan Tianling walks across from her and sits down. She cocks her leg and says, "eat quickly. Go back to my old house after eating." "Why go back?" Jiang Yufei asked strangely. Ruan Tianling''s face is obviously not good, as if very helpless. "There''s so much nonsense! It was grandfather who told us to go back. " Jiang Yufei shut up and didn''t ask him any more. She thought her grandfather wanted them, so she told them to go back. When she and Ruan Tianling went to the old house, she almost fainted after listening to her grandfather''s words. The old man sat on the sofa and said to them solemnly: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "From today on, you move back for a month. In this month''s time, Tianling is not allowed to stay at night. You should seize the time to conceive a great grandson for me in this month''s time. Don''t try to fool me, an old man. I will send magnolia to stare at you. If you dare to make a fool of yourself, I can''t spare you! " Yulan is Ruan Tianling''s mother, Li Yulan. Is it necessary to make the mother-in-law stare at them? Jiang Yufei is full of doubts. What''s more, why does grandfather have to move them back to live, but also have to supervise them and make them pregnant? What the hell is going on here? She looked at Ruan Tianling and asked him with her eyes. The latter ignored her doubts. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? Why... " Jiang Yufei just asked, the old man waved his hand to interrupt her. She swallowed the rest of the words into her stomach, and secretly guessed the intention of her grandfather. The old man did things with great vigour, and immediately called Aunt Li to clean up their things. There were their rooms in the old house, which were quickly cleaned up by the servants. Ruan Tianling couldn''t disobey his grandfather''s order and went out to find a friend to drink. When he left, Ruan Anguo called to him in the back: "don''t forget what I said." Don''t leave home at night. You must go home before ten o''clock in the evening. Ruan Tianling nodded helplessly: "I know, grandfather." This is the first time that Jiang Yufei sees him dare not to speak. He is always afraid of the weather. Hey, where do you know there''s a saying that one thing falls one thing. Jiang Yufei laughed at him secretly, and heard the old man calling her. "Yufei, come and play chess with my grandfather." Ruan an an Guo waved to her, and she went to support him and followed him to the back garden. She knew that grandfather had something to say to her. Sure enough, half of the game, the old man said to her mysteriously, "don''t worry, my grandfather will always be on your side." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly a warm, the corner of his mouth raised a smile: "grandfather, I know you have been very painful to me." He is really a good old man. She was just his granddaughter-in-law, but he loved her as much as his own granddaughter. The old man said with a smile, "you are a good boy. It''s right for my grandfather to like you. Yufei, this time you should seize the opportunity to have a baby early. Tianling''s temper I know, no one can restrain him. When grandfather is still alive and has a baby early, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you Speaking of the back, the tone of Ruan An''an state is a little bleak. "Grandfather..." Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her heart was sour and astringent. It turned out that her grandfather asked them to move back to live for her. The old man sighed and said, "grandfather knows you are very aggrieved. Tianling has many women outside. But Yufei, Ruan''s daughter-in-law is only you, and his children can only be born to you. Don''t be afraid. If you have a grandfather, you can''t be replaced. " Jiang Yufei is so moved that her grandfather loves her so much. Her grandfather is just like this. But she was in a dilemma. Originally, she planned to find a suitable opportunity to tell her grandfather that she wanted to divorce Ruan Tianling. However, her grandfather loved her so much that she could not bear to let him down and sad. Jiang Yufei is very distressed. Why is it so difficult for her to get divorced? How can she divorce Ruan Tianling? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Jiang Yufei is very distressed. Why is it so difficult for her to get divorced? How can she divorce Ruan Tianling? Sleeping in the old house at night, Jiang Yufei is not used to it. She only lay in bed for a while, Ruan Tianling came back, he came back more than nine o''clock, almost ten o''clock. She thought sarcastically in her heart that if it was not for grandfather''s stipulation that he must come back before 10 o''clock, he would not have come back. Ruan Tianling turned on the lamp, sat behind her, raised his lips and said with a light smile: "do you think that if your grandfather supports you, I will definitely make you pregnant with my child?" She couldn''t hear the disdain and irony in his voice. Jiang Yufei frowned slightly, propped up his body to face him, "do you think I rarely want to have your child?" Ruan Tianling was not good at squinting and asked coldly, "what do you mean by that?" "What do you mean by that? Ruan Tianling, what do you mean, I mean what I mean! " Jiang Yufei lifted his chin slightly, and his beautiful eyes were calm and indifferent. "You don''t want to have my baby?" Ruan Tianling sarcastically asked, eyes a bit strange. He was also right not to believe her. Before she was born again, she had been looking forward to giving him a child. Every time he took measures, she was very aggrieved and sad. Now she doesn''t care about his children. This change is too big. If it wasn''t for her, she would not believe it. Pinning a wisp of hair behind his ear, Jiang Yufei''s slender hands are folded on the quilt, making a negotiation posture. "Ruan Tianling, let''s talk about it. You don''t want children now, and I don''t want them either, but we have to live under grandfather''s nose for a month. In the meantime, you don''t want any change. " Man light pick eyebrow, she said right, he was afraid that he could not control, will let her accidentally pregnant. With a look in his eyes, Jiang Yufei continued: "now we should stand on the same line and deal with our grandparents together. Do you understand?" "You mean acting?" "Yes, I can cooperate with you in front of them, as long as we don''t have children in private." Ruan Tianling Mou color complex looking at her. Her proposal was very good and he agreed. But this proposal was made by her, and he felt strange. Holding her chin, the man approached her, squinting dangerously: "Jiang Yufei, tell me the truth, why do you change your attitude? Don''t you want a child? Tell me, what are you hiding from me Jiang Yufei pressed down her heart, drooped her eyes and said, "I didn''t hide anything from you. Woman''s heart you don''t understand, when it still loves you, will contain you all. But it will also suddenly do not love you, then it will not tolerate you all She lifted her eyes and looked at him lightly. Her clear eyes were black and white. "Ruan Tianling, I don''t want to love you anymore. That''s it." Ruan Tianling Mou color deep look at her, as if to see through her. She looked at him squarely, calmly, calmly. He read countless people, whether the other side has lied, he can easily distinguish. So he had to admit that what she said was true. She really doesn''t love him anymore. Ruan Tianling''s heart did not know how, a little bit lost. It turned out that she did not play hard to get tricks, there is no conspiracy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 She just didn''t love him, and her attitude changed a lot. But he really hated her love for him. That kind of love was too troublesome and could get tired of people, so that people could not get close to him and wanted to escape. Now know that she really do not love him, he was a big relief, feel very relaxed, like liberation. This relaxed almost occupied his whole heart, so he did not have time to detect the loss in the bottom of his heart. Beautiful thin lips raised a charming smile. Ruan Tianling pinched her face and squinted and said, "since we are on the same line, I remember to cooperate unconditionally this month. Do you know?" "Nature." Jiang Yufei nodded freely. She didn''t mind acting with him as long as she could not conceive of his child. Ruan Tianling seemed to think of something and immediately got up and said, "you change your clothes and go out with me." Jiang Yufei blinked her puzzled eyes. A word from him made her obedient: "it''s what you said to cooperate with me." Well, she didn''t ask him what he wanted to do. She just tried to cooperate. Jiang Yufei changes clothes, Ruan Tianling hugs her body and takes her out of the bedroom. Downstairs, Ruan mother has not had a rest. Seeing the two of them come down, she asks in doubt, "where are you going?" Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei and said with a loving smile: "Mom, Yufei says she wants to watch the sunrise. We plan to go to the seaside to see the stars tonight, and we can see the sunrise by the way tomorrow morning." Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise. He said with a gentle smile: "Yufei, if you don''t tell me the truth, she won''t let us go out. Besides, it''s not a shame. My mother has been young Jiang Yufei finally realized what it is to open his eyes and tell lies. She stares at him secretly, his hand gently pinches her waist, is a warning. Jiang Yufei helplessly looked at Ruan''s mother and whispered, "Mom, I really want to see the sunrise." Ruan''s mother''s face was very ugly. In her eyes, the daughter-in-law can''t go on the stage and say nothing about it. She is so tired of her son. It''s really unreasonable. But they have become husband and wife, they want to go out to watch the sunrise, she can stop them. "I don''t care whether you like to go or not." Displeased, Ruan''s mother got up and walked upstairs. Her unhappiness is directed at Jiang Yufei, which is definitely impossible for Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows are so faint that she doesn''t care about anything. "Wronged?" Ruan Tianling whispered in her ear. He had a little schadenfreude in his eyes and didn''t expect that he also had the side of tricking people. Jiang Yufei instantly showed an elegant smile: "compared to giving you a son, these grievances are nothing at all." Hitting people, who can''t. Ruan Tianling was really downcast. Her disdain for him was tantamount to a blow to his dignity. "Good job, Jiang Yufei, I think you can die to face when!" Ruan Tianling grinds his teeth secretly, and she is the only one who can hear his voice. People who don''t know think he is whispering to her intimately. In his car, he took her to the door of a hotel, took her in and opened a room. Put the room card in her hand, the man affectionately close to her long hair, whispered softly: "darling, go up and have a rest, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." What a shameless man! Is he going to leave her alone to meet his lover? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Jiang Yufei can''t help but celebrate for the 100th time that she no longer loves him. Otherwise, her heart would surely be tortured to death by him. Jiang Yufei also said with a smile, "Ruan Tianling, let your wife play this kind of cover for you. You are really The scum of men Then, ignoring his gloomy face, she turned and left gracefully. Looking at her unforgettable back, Ruan Tian Ling Mou color complex, the woman''s appearance now seems to be more annoying than before. Jiang Yufei enters the hotel room and lies down without changing clothes. Sleeping in the middle of the night, she had a dream, she dreamt that Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue resisted death in front of her, she dreamt that he cold face mercilessly let her roll. His voice was colder than winter, and let her heart sink into the ice cellar. She dreamt that she was struggling with him. She was pushed down the stairs by him carelessly, and then her stomach was aching. She was convulsed with pain. She felt cold and hot, as if in a cold and hot day. She almost died. In the painful struggle in the dream, Jiang Yufei opens her eyes and wakes up. The stomach is still very painful, a stream of heat gushes out under the body, sticky and greasy. She secretly says that it''s not good. How can the big aunt suddenly visit. But her mind still flashed the scene of her dream, even if she was very uncomfortable, she did not want to move. With her aching eyes open, she thought that she loved Ruan Tianling in her previous life, but finally got such a fate, she was not reconciled. It''s false to say that she doesn''t hate in her heart. Hate his heartless, hate him to give her hurt more! If he only hurt her, then she doesn''t hate her so much. But because of him, the child she had been expecting for a long time was gone. The doctor said that she was a daughter. It was only three or four months before she could meet her. But her daughter, just like that She is also very sad to have such a cruel father. Is it because her father is so ruthless that she doesn''t want to come into the world? Since her rebirth, Jiang Yufei has always maintained a indifferent heart. She repressed the pain in her heart and never let herself collapse. But I don''t know what happened to her tonight. She can''t hold back the pain in her heart any more. She is a human being. She can''t be merciless without love, resentment and hatred when she closes her eyes and opens her eyes. Ruan Tianling is a scar at the bottom of her heart, which can''t be touched, otherwise her heart will be very painful. But tonight''s dream, her scar wound torn open, once again hurt her blood. Jiang Yufei''s eyes fall out of tears, also do not know is the heart is too painful, or the stomach is too painful. In order not to dirty the sheets, she had to get up and go to the bathroom to take care of herself. Sitting on the toilet, she was black with pain and didn''t want to get up. Usually she did not come to the period of pain, this is her rebirth after the first time to take a holiday, did not expect to hurt her to death. Jiang Yufei wanted to put up with it, but then she couldn''t help it. She called the hotel staff and asked for a bag of sanitary napkins and several pills to take. Tossing to more than three o''clock in the morning, she still did not sleep, body bursts of sweating, do not need to see her face is very pale. Finally, she pulled herself out of the hotel and took a taxi to the hospital. The doctor said that her condition is a little serious, rarely see patients with dysmenorrhea pain like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 But her body seems to be OK, as for why so painful, can only show that her big aunt came too fierce this time. However, Jiang Yufei still wants to stay in the hospital to have some drops. She didn''t sleep last night. Now she is tired and lies in the hospital bed and goes to a deep sleep. She had a good sleep, and when she woke up, the nurse was taking the needle off the back of her hand. "After the drip, how do you feel now?" The nurse asked with a smile. "Much better." Jiang Yufei looked at the bright sky outside and asked the nurse, "excuse me, what time is it now?" "It''s nine o''clock." Jiang Yufei was stunned and sighed in his heart. I don''t know if Ruan Tianling went to the hotel to pick her up. She forgot to bring her mobile phone when she left last night. Now she can''t contact him. After the drip, Jiang Yufei immediately took a taxi home. She walked into the living room of the old house, and a figure came to her face, and her wrist was caught. "Didn''t you stay at the hotel and wait for me to pick you up?" Ruan Tianling''s gloomy voice sounded overhead. You know how angry he was when he went to the hotel to see her in the morning and learned that she had left. He thought she had come home early to complain. When he came back in a hurry, he found that she had not come back. The two of them went out together last night, but they didn''t come back together in the morning. My grandfather has already suspected them and is sending someone to check them. Jiang Yufei looks up and looks at his cold face. "When did you come back?" she asked instead? Grandfather Did you ask you anything? " Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth and said with slight irony: "now what''s the use of asking these questions. Tell me, you left on purpose and let my grandfather know about me, didn''t you? " "I don''t have one." Jiang Yufei denied, "I had a stomachache last night and went to the hospital in the morning." Ruan Tianling stared at her for a while, morimorimori said: "you''d better not cheat me!" Jiang Yufei no longer explains anything. She has said what she should have said. Does he believe it or not. "Young master, the old master wants you to go to his study." Just then the maid came up to him and said. "I see." Ruan Tianling frowned with headache. He glared at Jiang Yufei and threatened her in a low voice: "I''ll deal with you later." Then he went upstairs and opened the door of his study. "Grandfather." See sitting in front of the desk a serious old man, he put on a smile, please call him. Ruan Anguo didn''t eat him at all. He stamped his crutch on the ground and cried out angrily, "you son of a bitch, you are going to piss me off, aren''t you! Let you live under my nose, you are restless. What''s good about the women outside? Are you worthy of Yufei? " As expected, grandfather found out what happened to him and other women last night. It was that damned woman who did not get sick early or late, but got sick last night. He suspected that she was lying and wanted to frame him. "Please calm down, granddad. Don''t get angry about such trifles." Ruan Tianling continued to smile. Ruan Anguo stamped the floor again, "is this a small matter? Ah, is this a small matter?"?! If the family and the house are not in harmony, we can''t make our children prosperous! Today, I will teach you a good lesson. I will see if you dare to go out and have sex with others How does grandfather punish Ruan Tianling? Jiang Yufei doesn''t know. She didn''t eat in the morning and her stomach was upset. She went back to her room and lay in bed to rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 As she was sleeping, she felt something crawling up her neck and wrapping it around her neck, making her feel a little difficult to breathe. Fuzzy open eyes, she one eye on Ruan Tianling dark eyes. "Ah -" at first sight of him, Jiang Yufei was startled, and his mouth overflowed with low voice. "Jiang Yufei, you told me last night that you would try your best to cooperate with me. Today, you deliberately framed me. How can I punish you?" Ruan Tian Ling Yang evil spirit smile, smile like a devil general mouth. Jiang Yufei has completely sobered up, his hand pinches her neck. What, is he going to strangle her? "I didn''t frame you. Believe it or not." She looked at him faintly, fearless. Ruan Tianling narrowed her eyes and slowly tightened her hand. Under his palm, her neck was delicate and fragile. As long as he pushes hard, her neck will be crushed by him. Jiang Yufei has difficulty breathing. She frowns uncomfortably, but she is stubborn and does not beg for mercy. The man''s strength is more and more big, finally abruptly cut off her breath, another moment to let go of her! Jiang Yufei''s heart beat wildly. At that moment, she really felt the breath of death. She was a person who had died once, experienced that feeling, and was afraid. Just now, she thought she was going to die again. Jiang Yufei stares at Ruan Tianling coldly and tears out a sneer at her mouth: "why don''t you kill me? I thought you were quite capable. What do you let go of it? If you have the ability, you will strangle me!" The fear of death made her unable to suppress her anger. She felt a fire burning in her chest, as if to burn her pain away. Ruan Tianling suddenly sank his face. His tone was cold: "do you think I dare not?" No one ever spoke to him in that tone. Well, she succeeded in infuriating him. "What do you dare not do? Is there anything else in the world that you dare not do?" Jiang Yufei is not afraid of death and continues to anger him. Ruan Tianling''s face was livid. He stood up and raised his hands. He was so angry that he wanted to slap her. Jiang Yufei raised her head and did not dodge. She looked at him provocatively, waiting for his slap to come down. Ruan Tianling didn''t fight after all. He clenched his hand and snorted coldly. He turned around and left without looking back. The door was slammed by him and became the object of his vent. Jiang Yufei breathes out a breath and falls on the bed weakly. He was so angry that he probably ignored her for a long time. This is good, save her from racking her brains to figure out how to not face him. Ruan Tianling still came back before 10 o''clock in the evening. As expected, he ignored her and didn''t say a word to her. Jiang Yufei didn''t care about his indifference. Instead, she was quiet. A few days later, the news came out that the company was going to go bankrupt. Now, the company can no longer return to the day and can only wait for the acquisition. Ruan''s action was quick, and Bi''s had become the object of Ruan''s bag. With Ruan''s capital injection, Bishi''s original stock rebounded again, and Jiang Yufei''s stock had made a fortune. At the same time, Luo''s company also had problems. In order to keep the company, the Luo family sold out most of its shares, and its owner changed its ownership. The new owner is a mysterious man. The new owner injected a lot of money into Roche, and only then did he keep the same fate as Bi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Seeing these news, Jiang Yufei''s first reaction is, is that new owner Ruan Tianling? She remembered that her grandfather had said that he had put a lot of effort into venting her anger. At that time, she was offended by the boss of Bi and the Luo family. She suspected that the acquisition of Bi''s family and the change of ownership of the Luo family were all made by Ruan Tianling behind her back. The collapse of Bi''s family was the hand of Ruan Tian. So, in the last life, was he also responsible for it? Luo family design frame up her, the purpose is to borrow Ruan Tianling''s hand against Bi Shi, also in order to let Luo rouyun replace her position. In the last life, they designed to frame her, which should be the same purpose. So in the last life, Ruan Tianling may have been caught in their plot and really helped them deal with Bi Shi. Although the results are the same. But his reasons for dealing with him may be different. The last life he estimated is to vent his anger, this life is perhaps what grandfather said, is to help her out of anger. Whatever the reason, however, she didn''t care. Even if Ruan Tianling had her in her heart, she would not move. Jiang Yufei only wants to make money by using her stock. She was not in a hurry to sell her shares. After more than 20 days, she sold all the stocks in her hands and did not want to earn a lot. When I got the money, I made about twice as much money. This money is enough to make up for the money her mother asked Ruan Tianling for. Jiang Yufei thought, next, it''s time to persuade her grandfather to agree to their divorce. "Are you busy, grandfather?" Knock on the door of the old man''s study. Jiang Yufei walks in and asks him with a smile. Seeing her coming, the old man was very happy: "Yufei, what can I do for my grandfather? Come, come and sit down and say Jiang Yufei stood opposite him, hesitated and said, "grandfather, I want to talk to you about me and Ruan Tianling." The old man looked at her suspiciously, and she said, "grandfather, I think you should know that I don''t match Ruan Tianling. He doesn''t love me, and I don''t love him now, so I want to divorce him "Divorce?" Ruan Anguo''s expression was astonished. He stood up and walked around the table to her. He took her hand and said, "come here and sit down and talk to your grandfather." Jiang Yufei helped him sit on the sofa and sat down beside him. She knew that her words had disappointed her grandfather, but she didn''t want to continue the marriage. She must divorce Ruan Tianling. "Grandfather, I have made up my mind. Will you please help me?" To divorce Ruan Tianling, the biggest problem is how to get grandfather to nod his head. She believed that Ruan Tianling would agree as long as her grandfather agreed. Ruan Anguo was silent for a moment and sighed, "Yufei, in fact, Tianling is a very good child. Granddad, to tell you the truth, he was not like this. Tianling is also a infatuated child, but after experiencing a love war, he becomes indifferent to any woman. Grandfather see you are a good child, also know you suffered a lot of grievances. But grandfather believes that one day Tianling will see your good, and you and the United States to live a lifetime In the last life, Jiang Yufei knew about Ruan Tianling''s love war. So she knew that she and he would never be possible. Because of that person, the one he thinks about will come back. Of course, the important reason why she wants to divorce is that she doesn''t love him and wants to get rid of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Of course, the important reason why she wants to divorce is that she doesn''t love him and wants to get rid of him. Even if the man never came back, she would not continue to be with him. "Grandfather, I know you love me. You have been thinking about us. But I really do not fit him, forced together will not be happy for a lifetime. Grandfather, I don''t want to delay Ruan Tianling''s happiness, and I don''t want to ruin my own happiness. " Jiang Yufei said solemnly, in a firm tone. Ruan an asked her in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to divorce him?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly without hesitation. The old man was silent. He did not know that they were forced to be together, but he also believed that they were the most suitable couple. "Yufei, let your grandfather think about it. He won''t accept your request for a while." Jiang Yufei nodded to understand: "grandfather, you think slowly, but don''t worry too much about our affairs." "Well, grandfather knows. You go and do your work. " Ruan an an Guo waved and leaned against the sofa. Jiang Yufei looked at him anxiously and walked out of the study. She loves grandfather very much. I hope her decision doesn''t hurt him too much. If she had not experienced the past life, she could still wait for Ruan Tianling to look back at her and wait for the day when he had her in his heart. She was willing to wait all her life. Unfortunately, her heart died with her life and her children in the previous life. In this life, she only wants to live for herself and pursue happiness. She will never be an unhappy fool again. Jiang Yufei walked out of the study and went downstairs to the kitchen, intending to cook for his grandfather. Later, she and Ruan Tianling divorced, and she had no chance to cook for her grandfather. In the evening, when the family had dinner, Ruan Tianling was called to the study by the old man. Jiang Yufei guessed that her grandfather must have told him that she was going to divorce. She went back to her bedroom and waited for Ruan Tianling to come back. She wanted to hear what her grandfather said to him. After waiting for two or three hours, he pushed the door in. She was leaning against the head of the bed, reading and not sleeping. She was a little puzzled when he came in. "What did grandfather tell you?" She asked him tentatively. Ruan Tianling glanced at her and said, "do you want to hear about business affairs?" Of course she won''t listen. The sight falls on the page again, Jiang Yufei thought, grandfather may not have figured it out. When he thinks it through, he should tell Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom to have a bath. When she came out, Jiang Yufei was already lying down and asleep. He looked at her deeply for a moment, went to the bed and sat down beside her. Jiang Yufei went to sleep on the side of the bed. The bed was very big. There was a wide distance between them. The man hooked his lips and his eyes sparkled with meaningful light. He turned off the lamp and leaned over to her. Almost when he had just pasted her, Jiang Yufei woke up. She was so sensitive that she was stiff, as if he were a monster. Ruan Tianling can feel her attitude towards him. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He put his hand around her waist and held her in his arms. Sticking to his red ~ naked hot chest, Jiang Yufei turned his head in a panic and pushed him with his hand: "what are you doing?" His face was close to hers, his eyes were deep, and he did not speak. Hot lips were imprinted on her lips, blocking all her words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Jiang Yufei sobbed and struggled, beating his body in shame. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hands and easily pressed them on her head. She turned over and covered her body. Jiang Yufei''s heart has a hundred reluctant, but they still have a relationship. Ruan Tianling didn''t know what was wrong with her tonight. She didn''t let her go until she was exhausted. Although Jiang Yufei was so tired that she could sleep with her eyes open, she still held up her aching body, got up and pulled out a bottle of contraceptive pills from a piece of clothes. Ruan Tianling leaned against the head of the bed, looked at her behavior coldly, and said with a faint smile behind her: "grandfather hopes that we can have a baby. Are you afraid that I will tell him when you take medicine?" Jiang Yufei poured a medicine to eat, put the bottle well, then turned back to face him. "If you want the baby I gave you, go ahead and say it." Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, showing disdain. She just saw that he wouldn''t want her to have a baby. Jiang Yufei took the medicine, and did not continue to lie down to rest, but went to the bathroom to take a bath, and all the breath he left on her body was washed away. She is not a purist. So even if she was sleepy to death, she had to take a bath for only one reason, that is, she disliked him. Ruan Tianling didn''t know why he was angry. When Jiang Yufei arrived at the bedside, he suddenly jumped up and quickly tore off the quilt and sheet like a madman and threw it on the ground. "A new one, too dirty!" He left a few words in a low and cold way and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Jiang Yufei was so angry that she shivered all over her body, and there were sparks in her beautiful eyes. Since you hate her dirty, don''t touch her! A person angry for a while, she still turned out a new sheet and quilt, and then wrapped in the quilt, closed her eyes. In the past, every time she angered Ruan Tianling, he would deliberately cold shoulder her for a few days. Originally thought that last night angered him, he wants to ignore her for a few days, she has several days of clean. Who knows when I open my eyes in the morning, I will smile at him. "Good morning, baby." He said hello to her gently with a smile, as if they were a very loving couple. Jiang Yufei has a moment of consternation, her eyebrows slightly frown, get up to change clothes to wash gargle. When she came out, Ruan Tianling was wearing a shirt. He opened his arms to her: "wife, come and button my clothes." Doesn''t he have long hands? Jiang Yufei pretended not to hear and walked towards the door. Ruan Tianling strode to her and blocked her way. "Wife, I asked you to button my clothes." He repeated it with a smile, much like she would not give up if she did not agree with him. "Don''t you have hands?" Jiang Yufei said without good breath. Ruan Tianling crooked his lips and said with a smile: "this kind of thing naturally needs to be done by his wife to have a sentiment. If you don''t button it for me, I''ll wear it out like this. If people laugh at me, I''ll say you won''t button me up "Ruan Tianling, you are so naive!" "I remember you called me Tianling. I''d better call me Tianling in the future. It''s so intimate to listen to." Jiang Yufei was speechless with anger. Compared with the thickness of his face, no one could match him. She can''t help but pull his clothes, drooping eyes to help him button up. She did it from the bottom up, and she stopped when there were only three left. Before her hand could be taken back, Ruan Tianling held her hands in time, put them on the edge of her lips and kissed each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 With a smile in his eyes and eyebrows, his facial features softened: "thank you, wife." However, Jiang Yufei was flustered by his actions. As if she had been pricked by a needle, she pulled back her hand, pushed him open the door and walked out. Ruan Tianling turned to look at her back, hooked his lips, smile with a deep meaning. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling suddenly proposed to take her out to go shopping. Jiang Yufei almost lost his chin. Is he Ruan Tianling? Why is he so abnormal today? Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to go, but the old man smiles and urges her: "go, you stay at home all day, and you can go out and breathe when you have the opportunity." Unable to beat her grandfather, she had to follow Ruan Tianling out. Sitting in his Porsche sports car, Jiang Yufei did not speak all the way. Ruan Tianling asked her, "is there anything you want to buy?" "No "Just hang around and buy whatever you like." Jiang Yufei looked at him strangely and couldn''t help asking questions in his heart: "Ruan Tianling, what''s wrong with you?" Why has his attitude towards her changed today. He doesn''t like her and has no patience with her. What''s wrong with him today? Why does she feel that he is trying to get closer to her? Ruan Tianling blinked and asked her, "what''s wrong with me?" "What is your purpose?" "Jiang Yufei, you are my wife, I take you out shopping is a purpose?" Jiang Yufei retorted, "although we are husband and wife, you know how the relationship is. Don''t play silly for me. What are you going to do "Are you blaming me for not being nice to you? Well, I''ll spend more time with you and make our relationship better. " He talked about him and didn''t answer her question directly. Jiang Yufei couldn''t ask, so she didn''t ask. Anyway, she firmly believes that Ruan Tianling is a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. When he came to the mall, he took her hand and walked in. Jiang Yufei struggled for a few times. He simply held her shoulder and let her walk by him. Jiang Yufei looked at him discontentedly and said faintly: "you let go, I can walk by myself." "How can this be? We are husband and wife. We should walk together." Ruan Tian Ling Yang lips charming smile, arm tightening, let her more close to him. Jiang Yufei feels that walking like this is awkward, especially Ruan Tianling''s face is very attractive. People who come and go in shopping malls can''t help but look at them. But she can not resist him, can only reluctantly accept other people''s attention. When they came to a specialty store, they just walked in. The clerk immediately recognized Ruan Tianling''s identity: "Mr. Ruan, welcome to visit. What do you need to buy? We just got a new batch of goods yesterday. " The clothes in this kind of store are very expensive and frightening. Jiang Yufei never comes in to see her, and she is uncomfortable with too expensive clothes on her. Ruan Tianling pointed to some clothes and said to the shop assistant, "I''ll give them to my wife to try on." "It''s Mrs. Ruan. OK. What size does Mrs. Ruan wear?" The shop assistant is smiling and enthusiastic. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to quarrel with Ruan Tianling in these places, so she tried on her clothes. It has to be said that Ruan Tianling''s clothes are in line with her temperament and figure, and his eyes are actually better than her client. It can only be said that he bought more clothes for women and gained experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 It can only be said that he bought more clothes for women and gained experience. "Just these. I don''t want to buy them. I want to go back." Jiang Yufei said to him after trying on the clothes that she really didn''t want to hang out with him. Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows, did not answer her, but said to the clerk: "these are wrapped up, all recorded in my account." "OK." The clerk beat out a string of notes with his computer and handed it to him for signature. Ruan Tianling looked at the consumer goods on the note, said nothing, and signed with a pen. Jiang Yufei also noticed that something was wrong. She only bought two or three clothes. How could she come up with so many lists? She looked up and found that there were many valuable consumer goods on the list. A quick sneer flashed in his eyes, and I didn''t know how many women he paid for. Ruan Tianling signed a good word. She carried the bag with a good look, and took her shoulder by the way. She laughed as if she was OK: "let''s go. Let''s go to other places to play." Jiang Yufei didn''t ask anything because she didn''t care. She didn''t ask and Ruan Tianling didn''t explain. She knew everything he did, and there was nothing to explain. In the car, he started the car and asked her, "where else to play?" "I''m not going anywhere. Go back." Jiang Yufei leaned against the window and gently supported her forehead. "We just went out. We''d better go to the cinema if we didn''t go back early." Ruan Tianling suggested to himself. "No, I still want to go back." "It''s OK without going to the movies. How about going to dinner?" Jiang Yufei was impatient. "I said I would not go anywhere. You have to go by yourself." Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly sank, and Jiang Yufei realized his unhappiness. At this time, a phone call came in and broke the silence between them. "Hello, what''s up?" Ruan Tianling connected the phone and asked the person at the other end. Call him is his brother Dongfang Yu, he did not speak, Ruan Tianling heard his side of the noise. "Brother Ling, come here for a drink, and you''ll be left alone." Ruan Tianling was just about to refuse. He suddenly thought of something. He said with a smile: "OK, come here in ten minutes." Put away the mobile phone, he started the car and drove towards the "night emperor" entertainment place where they were. Jiang Yufei asked him in doubt: "where are you going to take me?" "Meet some of my friends." Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise. You know, he never took her to see his friends. In his opinion, she was not qualified to join his circle. Now why are you taking her all of a sudden? "Don''t give me face in front of my friends later, you know?" Stop the car, Ruan Tianling side head warning her. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. Recently, whether she is too rebellious or not, he is afraid to be what he looks like. "Don''t worry, I won''t." She is not a sensible child. Even if she doesn''t love him, her identity is always his wife before divorce. But this identity, she will get rid of sooner or later! Take his arm, follow him into the box, push open the door, a man came towards them. "Brother Ling, here we are." The tall and handsome man laughs like a ruffian. He has a pair of peach blossom eyes and is born to be a woman. Thin lips are the same as Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei thinks that they are all sentimental people. Dongfang Yu saw Jiang Yufei around him again. He picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Yo, sister-in-law is also here. Welcome." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Jiang Yufei has seen him, even several people in the box. When she and Ruan Tianling got married, they all came to attend the wedding and made a scene for their bridal chamber. She was particularly impressed by Dongfang Yu, because he was the most violent one in the bridal chamber. Jiang Yufei''s feeling to him is faint. She smiles, which is a polite response. Ruan Tianling took her to the sofa and sat down with her slender legs on the coffee table. She leaned lazily against her back, and her posture was casual. He said with a smile to the people present, "how about playing the game?" These rich and powerful second generation and third generation are all people who have nothing to do all day and are dedicated to having fun. After listening to his proposal, they naturally agreed. "What game is Ling going to play?" Dongfang Yu asked him. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "play simple, call seven how, say wrong people fine drink a cup." Call seven, that is, a group of people from the beginning count, count to seven or multiple of seven, can not shout out. If you shout out carelessly, you will be fined a cup. This kind of game is actually very simple, has been tired of playing. But Ruan Tianling wants to play, and the others only have to cooperate. "Brother Ling, it''s not fair. I failed in math. What if I''m always wrong?" A silly boy said bitterly. Ruan Tianling''s eyes first if there seems to be no swept River Yufei, then fell on him: "you can let people drink for you." Most of the people who come today have female companions. Men are happy to hear, this is fun, watching women drink, more fun than men themselves. Just now Ruan Tianling looked at her eyes, which made her have a bad premonition. At the moment, listening to him say so, Jiang Yufei guessed his intention. He was going to ask her to help him drink. "You play. I want to go back first." Before he could speak, she whispered to him. Ruan Tianling raised his arm and put his strong arm around her and let her lean against his arms. His action seems intimate, only she knows he used force, she wants to go can not go. Ruan Tianling to her gentle smile: "later you help me drink, I want to drive." This is the plan! Jiang Yufei smile: "you and they drink, I''ll drive." Ruan Tianling had a funny look at her: "you drive, do you have a driver''s license?" Jiang Yufei was so stunned that she almost forgot that she had not taken the driving test at this time. "I can''t drink." What she said is also true. "Never mind, drunk and me." Ruan Tianling is determined to let her drink. She suspected that he was taking the opportunity to retaliate against him, the cautious man. But it''s impossible for her to drink. "I''m not feeling well. I really want to go back. You can stay and play." Jiang Yufei got up to leave, the man''s arm slightly applied force, she just propped up a little body, people fell back. Dongfang Yu looked at her and said with a smile, "sister-in-law is not allowed to go away. Brother Ling finally brought you out to play once. How can I play with you and enjoy yourself before you go." Other people followed and refused to let her go. They were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and they also like to pull more people into the water. Jiang Yufei was embarrassed and said with a polite smile: "everybody, you play, I''d better go first if I have something to do." "Brother Ling, my sister-in-law is not giving us face." "Yes. Let your sister-in-law stay. It''s rare for her to come out and play. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "Yes. Let your sister-in-law stay. It''s rare for her to come out and play. " If you can''t persuade her, can''t they start from Ruan Tianling? Ruan Tianling looked at Jiang Yufei with a meaningful smile. He leaned over her ear and whispered, "if you want to go back, I will go back with you. Go back Have a son. " Hearing the front, Jiang Yufei thought that she had survived a robbery today. However, his last words directly extinguished all her hopes. She clenched her teeth and frowned. Ruan Tianling''s expression is not joking. If she doesn''t listen to him, he will really go back to do that with her. At present, her status is his wife. He wants her to fulfill his wife''s obligations. She has no right to refuse. Forget it, drinking is nothing compared to doing things between husband and wife with him. "Well, I''ll play with you for a while." Jiang Yufei slightly droops her eyes and nods helplessly. Ruan Tianling bowed her head and kissed her cheek, and a charming smile rippled on the corner of her mouth: "this is lovely." Jiang Yufei is bitter in heart, but calm on the surface. She said to herself, it''s OK, bear with him again, anyway, she won''t stay by his side for too long. The game began, a circle of counting down, Ruan Tianling has been flexible, no mistakes. As the numbers got bigger and bigger, he also made mistakes. Finally caught the fine wine, Dongfang Yu personally poured a full glass of wine and handed it to him, "brother Ling, look at yourself, is this wine for you to drink or sister-in-law to drink?" Ruan Tianling smiles but does not speak. His eyes move to Jiang Yufei. The meaning of his eyes is self-evident. Jiang Yufei looked at the glass of wine and thought that she would be drunk to death. But if you don''t drink, who knows what he will do. In a moment, her mind had turned. Finally, she decided to drink. She reached out to catch the glass. She said with a smile: "he can''t drink. He will drive later. I''ll drink it." "Nice sister-in-law!" Dongfang Yu thumbs up at her, and others praise her. At the end of the day, they still teased her a lot. Jiang Yufei holds the wine cup in both hands, frowns and drinks the wine under the public''s gaze. She did not taste the taste of the wine, and after drinking it, she quickly put the glass on the table. Others gave her a few applause, Ruan Tianling suddenly clasped the back of her head and pressed down her thin lips. There was still a smell of alcohol on her lips, which made him more intoxicated. He quickly let go of her, and pursed her charming thin lips, and her deep eyes were shining with beautiful light. "It''s not bad." He said vaguely. I don''t know if it''s the taste of wine or her taste. Jiang Yufei''s face turned red, and he didn''t look at the ambiguous eyes of others. She reached out and rubbed her forehead, leaned against the sofa and said to them, "you go on." They played for a while, and she inevitably had two more drinks. Jiang Yufei is really drunk. At the end of the drink, everything in front of her is blurred. Ruan Tianling helped her carry the wine cup, waited for her to finish drinking, and then leaned over her body and let her lean against him. Smelling the fresh and pleasant smell of him, she was dizzy and couldn''t tell what was going on this evening. Her thoughts drifted to the moment when she first saw him, and he was astonished by his momentum and appearance. Then it drifted to their wedding, her expression of shame and excitement. At last, it was a cold winter night, the figure of him and other women intertwined, as well as the scene of her falling in a pool of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Jiang Yufei has a headache to crack. The memories of the past are imprinted in her heart like a brand mark, which can''t disappear. Every time she touches it, she can see how ugly the scar at the bottom of her heart is. She wants to escape, but Ruan Tianling''s breath is everywhere. She can''t escape and can only stay by his side in pain. Jiang Yufei''s heart bursts of bitterness, the corner of his eyes can not help but slide a drop of tears. Fingers gently wipe away her tears, the body was picked up, a whirling. She had no impression of the next memory. When she opened her eyes vaguely, she found that they had returned to the old house. Ruan Tianling held her and was about to put her on the bed. She opened blurred eyes fixed at him, the man put her on the bed, looking at her silly look, funny asked: "do not know?" Jiang Yufei blinked and did not know him. He had been cruel to her in his previous life and never looked at her more. In his eyes, she is a dispensable vent object, he did not take him as his wife. But his character has changed since she was born again. At least, in his eyes, she seems to have been there. Is he still the former Ruan Tianling? Jiang Yufei tried to prop up his body, tilted his head and asked him, "who are you?" Ruan Tianling expression slightly stiff, she really did not know him! He sat beside her, pinched her face with baby fat and squinted slightly: "I don''t even know?" Jiang Yufei frowned, waved his hand and murmured: "I don''t know you. Who are you? Who am I? " Yes, who is she, and why the strange thing of rebirth happened to her. Ruan Tianling approached her, only a few centimeters away from her, "see clearly, who am I?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes wide and looked at him for a moment. He said with a silly smile, "I know You are Ruan Tianling. " "You''re not drunk." Ruan Tianling retreated and pushed her body to lie down. "Your drinking capacity is too bad. Next time you dare to fight against me, I will make you drunk again." Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to lie down. She pushes his body away impatiently, gets out of bed and stumbles to the dresser to open the drawer. She rummaged about in it. Ruan Tianling looked at her action in doubt, sitting on the bed did not move. "Found it." Jiang Yufei came over with a passbook book and stuck it in his hand. "Take this one!" "What are you going to do for me?" He doesn''t lack money. Jiang Yufei waved boldly: "this is to return your money. In the future, we will I don''t owe you! I want to draw a line with you and divorce you Ruan Tianling could not help squinting his eyes. He opened the deposit book and saw the deposit on it. His lips pulled out a sarcastic arc. It turned out that she bought the shares of bishop to pay him back. She fought for the same purpose as him. Lift eyes light looking at her, he asked coldly: "you so want to divorce with me?" "Yes Jiang Yufei was drunk and courageous. She pointed to him and gnawed her teeth and said, "I hate you, I hate you! Every day I am with you is very painful. I want to divorce you. I don''t want to see you again There was an undisguised resentment in her clear eyes. Ruan Tianling was stunned. What did he do to make her hate him so much? "Jiang Yufei, you say you hate me, what do you hate me for?" He squinted at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 If she doesn''t say why today, he will never let her go! Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly became sad. Her expression was sad, and she only murmured: "I hate you. Anyway, I want to divorce you. I must get divorced! I''ll go to my grandfather now With that, she stumbled toward the door. Just walk a few steps, waist suddenly a tight, Ruan Tianling will hold her up, turn a few steps, throw her casually on the bed. Jiang Yufei fell on the bed in a mess. She was already dizzy, but now she is more dizzy. She was lying on her stomach and could only see his cold chin from her angle. "Jiang Yufei, I think you are really drunk! You lie down and wake up, or I don''t mind if you flush the cold water! " Ruan Tianling calmly reprimanded her. She slowly propped up her body and looked at him coldly and resentfully. "Ruan Tianling, I''m fed up with you! I''m sorry, why don''t you go away like me It''s called drinking to strengthen courage. If she was not drunk, she would not dare to talk to him like that. Jiang Yufei''s fire is very big, for Ruan Tianling, there is no reason. He didn''t think that Jiang Yufei was angry with him because he didn''t love her, because he had a woman outside. His intuition told her that something must have happened to make her angry. But he couldn''t remember what happened, so he felt that she was making trouble out of nothing. "Good, Jiang Yufei. You''re trying to get mad by drinking, aren''t you? Today, when I give you some color, you will kick your nose and face. " The man was livid with anger. Thanks to him, he decided to get along well with her, but she didn''t care at all. In her eyes, he was as annoying as a ghost, and she wished that he could be as far away from her as possible! Ruan Tianling from childhood is mostly stars, who dare to show his face, in front of his face to give him face? Usually heard others say a bad word about him, he will bear a grudge, not to mention Jiang Yufei also did not give him face. He was so angry that he took her hand, dragged her, and dragged her a few steps into the bathroom. Before Jiang Yufei started to shout, he threw her on the cold floor, opened the flowers, and immediately poured cold water from her head. She was very excited. The cold water sobered her up a bit. Ruan Tianling''s gloomy voice sounded on her head: "Jiang Yufei, you give me a clear understanding of your identity! If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I promise you''ll regret it! " With that, he turned and strode away. As he left, the cold air around him warmed a lot. Jiang Yufei sits on the ground, letting the cold water drench her body. Her heart was miserable, her eyes empty, like a soulless doll. In fact, I don''t have three years to marry him. At present, it''s only one year. This period of time is long or short. But she felt as if she had experienced countless vicissitudes, physically and mentally exhausted. Obviously, she was only 21 years old, but she was trapped in such a mansion and withered quickly. Jiang Yufei bit her lip and closed her eyes in pain. She raised her head and let the water wash her face and slide across her cheek. She didn''t know whether it was water or tears. Jiang Yufei is ill. On that day, she just came to her period. She drank a lot of wine and was drenched in water. Finally, she fell ill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 She just came to the regular holiday, drank a lot of wine not to say, but also drenched water, and finally fell ill directly. This time, she was in a very dangerous condition, and she stayed in the hospital all night before she came to her. Open her eyes, she saw the snow-white ceiling first. Then she heard grandpa''s voice of concern: "Yufei, you wake up, how do you feel, what is uncomfortable?" Jiang Yufei saw grandpa sitting beside the bed, and Ruan Tianling stood behind him. The two people see each other, one deep, one light as water. She looked back and smiled at her grandfather, "Grandpa, I''m ok, I''m ok, and I''m worried about you." Ruan''an said with a kindly smile: "it''s fine. The doctor also said you will be ok if you have a few days off. To be happy and to raise disease is the most important thing. " "Well, I know." Jiang Yufei nodded. The old man accompanied her for a while, and Jiang Yufei advised him to go back to rest. Grandpa was so old that he came to visit her, and she was very upset. "Well, Aunt Li is out there. She will take care of you these two days. Grandpa will come back to see you tomorrow. If you need anything, call Tianling. If he doesn''t listen, you will tell me. " The old man said he warned Ruan Tianling with his eyes, so that he knew that Yufei had his back. The latter was dark and helpless. Only in front of grandpa can he eat graze. "Well, I know, Grandpa, you go back," he nodded "OK, then I''ll go." Ruan''an stood up with a smile, and was preparing to leave, and the door of the ward was pushed open by two people. Two middle-aged men and women came in from the outside. The woman came in and ran to the bedside of jiangyufi, and asked her with concern: "how are you sick, where are you uncomfortable?" "Mom, how are you here?" Jiang Yufei surprised to ask, she looked at the side of the middle-aged man, gently shouted: "uncle, you are here." Her stepfather sun Zhaohui nodded with a smile, and held a bag in her hand, which contained several apples. "Yufei, this is the fruit you bought. Remember to eat more." He put the fruit on the table and came over to greet ruan''an and Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei''s mother, Wang Daizhen, also greeted their grandsons. Ruan''an and Ruan Tianling are very polite to them, and they do not look down on their appearance. Since Jiang Yufei''s parents have come, ruan''an state intends to stay first and sit with them for a while before leaving. Sun Zhaohui, holding the old man and Ruan Tianling, sat on the couch of the ward to talk. Wang Daizhen sat beside jiangyufei and asked her how she was. Jiang Yufei answered one by one, but she concealed the reason for her illness, but said that she was not well, and only fell ill after being cold. Wang Daizhen looked at her face pale, said with a deep affection: "Yufei, my mother will stay here to take care of you these two days." Even if someone takes care of her, where can she be a mother of all her heart and soul. Jiang Yufei had not opened up, her stepfather suddenly objected: "no, the family is busy, if you stay at home, you will not be in trouble. Besides, there are nannies here to take care of Yufei. It''s no use staying here. " Wang Daizhen choked, she was afraid to refute her husband, but she could only say to Jiang Yufei with guilt: "Yufei, your uncle is honest, the family is very busy recently, and your brother can''t take care of it without anyone. Mom can''t take care of you. Don''t go in your heart. " "Mom, what''s the family busy with?" Jiang didn''t care about her mother''s inability to take care of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 She just asked about the situation at home. Sun Zhaohui over there immediately said in detail: "recently, I and several uncles of Xiaohao are planning to open a hotel together. At present, the plans have been made and are being renovated. It''s just If all the funds are in place, the hotel will open smoothly. " Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly. Sun Zhaohui''s purpose of saying this is to borrow money from Ruan''s family. She frowns when she hears the words of opening a hotel. In my previous life, sun Zhaohui''s cousins opened a hotel together. Although on the surface is a hotel, but secretly do sell ~ prostitution transactions, and many procedures are not complete. Later, he was sealed up and fined a large sum of money, so he didn''t even say that he had to go to court. In the previous life, sun Zhaohui asked her to borrow money. She had no money at that time, and did not want to borrow it, so she did not agree. Fortunately, she did not promise, otherwise sun Zhaohui would also be involved. Jiang Yufei thought, this time still can''t lend him money. She just thought about it, Ruan Tianling over there suddenly asked sun Zhaohui, "how much money do you need?" Sun Zhaohui is very satisfied with the cheap son-in-law. He has a good family background and money. As long as he says that Ruan Tianling is his son-in-law, the whole a city will not give him some face. And his son-in-law is generous. Every time he asks Wang Daizhen to ask for money, he can get it no matter how much he wants. At the moment, seeing Ruan Tianling asking him, sun Zhaohui''s heart is full of joy. "Not much, just two million." They are several people who jointly open a hotel. Whoever gives more money is the major shareholder. He has 500000 yuan in hand. If he increases another two million yuan, he can become a major shareholder. After thinking about it, he is the biggest owner of a hotel, and he feels special face. Before the opening of the hotel, sun Zhaohui met the day of seeing the future. Ruan Tianling did not want to nod: "father-in-law this money I give, also do not count you borrow, if the hotel can make money, return me." This is euphemistic to say, where he is to need him to return, direct is free! Jiang Yufei stopped in a loud voice: "no, I can''t borrow it!" Before sun Zhaohui could get excited, he was poured cold water. He looked at Jiang Yufei with a bad face and asked her, "why can''t I borrow it? Yufei, uncle, I opened a hotel. Your mother and brother can live a good life in the future. Don''t you want to see our family live a good life How can JiangBai open the hotel? She thought for a while and said, "uncle, you don''t know how to manage. You don''t know whether the hotel can make money or not. What if you lose money? So let''s wait and see. " "You don''t have to worry about this. Your second uncle has studied management and is quite capable. He will manage the company mainly in the future and will not lose money." "There are too many people running hotels now. You can do other business. It''s too risky to open hotels." Sun Zhaohui was not willing to open a hotel? You are afraid that I can''t pay Tianling''s money. " Jiang Yufei choked and was in a panic. She was kind enough to persuade him, but people looked at her with colored glasses. She doesn''t stop it. She knows that there will be an accident when she opens a hotel. If she doesn''t stop her conscience, she can''t get over it. Stop it. Uncle must think she''s cutting him off. Wang Daizhen also took some views on Jiang Yufei, and she thought that the money should be borrowed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 After thinking about it, she said to her tactfully, "Yufei, I went to see the hotel. It''s very good. Your uncle has the ability to pay back the money he borrowed. Otherwise, his mother will give him a guarantee? If he loses money, he will mortgage his house. " "Mom..." Jiang Yufei grabs her mother''s hand. She doesn''t know what to say. She couldn''t have told them that she was born again and knew what would happen in the future. Even if she said it, no one would believe it. But she really can''t let her family continue to ask for money from Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei was about to open his mouth when Ruan Anguo suddenly said, "Yufei, if you are worried that the hotel can''t make money, my grandfather will send someone to inspect it in person. If you can make a profit, you can borrow the money." Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. This method is also good. It can be delayed for a while. "Grandfather, do as you say." Sun Zhaohui quickly took Ruan Anguo''s hand and said with a grateful smile, "master, you still have a great general demeanor. You can rest assured that our hotel will be able to make money. We will pay you back with interest at that time. We will never be in arrears with half a cent! " His words with a slight irony, Jiang Yufei did not care. This irony is nothing compared to the troubles of the hotel after it collapsed. Wang Daizhen and sun Zhaohui sat for a while and then left. Ruan Anguo also went back to have a rest. Only Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are left in the ward. Why hasn''t he left yet? Jiang Yufei faintly said to him: "you go busy, here is Aunt Li to take care of me." Ruan Tianling walked to her and sat down. Her slender fingers picked up an apple and held a fruit knife in her right hand. "Do you want an apple?" He asked her with a squint. He cut it for her? Jiang Yufei thinks he has no luck to accept his service. "No, let Aunt Li come in and take care of me." Ruan Tianling or cut the apple, his eyes deep look at her, Yang lip smile way: "I am your husband, can''t I stay to take care of you?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but retort: "don''t forget, I''m in hospital because of your husband!" "Yes. I put you in hospital, so I''ll take care of you. There''s nothing wrong with that Jiang Yufei looked at him strangely. In her opinion, he would not feel guilty for such a trifle. "I don''t blame you." She had to say, so don''t feel sorry for me, just go. Ruan Tianling is light pick eyebrow: "Oh, since do not blame me, will not object to me to stay?" What else can she say? Come on, he can stay if he wants to stay. She didn''t think he would stay too long. The hospital smelled so bad that he couldn''t stand it for a while. Jiang Yufei doesn''t speak any more, and her sight falls on his hands. His fingers are long and good-looking, with a clear vein.. It''s like an art to peel apples with both hands. He cut the apple is also very good-looking, the peel is thin, connected into a line, the width is moderate, winding around hanging, a flash, like a spring. In addition, the pink and moist pulp makes people have an appetite. Jiang Yufei was looking at it, and a small piece of Apple suddenly reached her mouth. She was stunned, raised eyes on Ruan Tianling smiling eyes: "want to eat some." He misunderstood that she didn''t want to eat, she just saw God by accident. But the aroma of the apple was so attractive that she was thirsty and her lips were dry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Jiang Yufei didn''t have much affectation and ate the apple with his mouth open. Ruan Tianling rarely served her once, and did not enjoy the white. The man seems to be able to see her awkward state of mind, the smile of the corner of the mouth is a bit deep. He cut another piece with a knife and fed it to her. Jiang Yufei opened his mouth again. In this way, unconsciously, she ate the whole apple. Ruan Tianling took out a paper towel to wipe her fingers, and then used it to wipe her mouth. Jiang Yufei stares at him in astonishment, and he picks eyebrows and says with a light smile: "is it too late to abandon now? My fingers have been feeding you just now Jiang Yufei''s face turned red and she was speechless with anger. The lips he had rubbed seemed dirty, which made her afraid to speak with her lips closed. She suddenly opened the quilt and propped up her body. Ruan Tianling reached out and pressed her shoulder: "what do you want to do?" "Go to the bathroom!" She gritted her teeth and growled. The man has a look at the infusion bag hanging, and there is still a lot of liquid not finished. He got up and took off the bag, his arm high up, "let''s go." Jiang Yufei Leng for a moment, he this is to accompany her to go to the toilet? "I''ll do it myself." She stood up and reached for it. However, Ruan Tianling was too tall for her to reach his hand. "How can you hold it He gave her a look of "you''re stupid.". Even if she is inconvenient and convenient, he can''t go in with her. "Call Aunt Li." "You think Aunt Li is here and I''ll stay? She went back to cook for you Ruan Tianling said a little impatiently. He didn''t stay to take care of her, but he couldn''t go away. Jiang Yufei slightly pulled the corners of her mouth, she would rather he was direct to her, rather than his hypocrisy. "Let me do it myself." She asked again. Ruan Tianling eyes slightly Lin, the same does not give way. It seemed that the more ungrateful she was, the more he was going to work against her. Jiang Yufei suddenly pulled off the needle on the back of her hand, threw it away and strode to the bathroom. Ruan Tian Ling Leng in situ, his sight only had time to see the blood quickly oozing from the back of her hand, and then he narrowed his sharp eyes. After a while, Jiang Yufei walked out of the bathroom. There was no shadow of Ruan Tianling in the ward. He should have gone. She was very weak, but when she went to the bathroom, she was panting and sweating. Jiang Yufei went to the bedside and sat down. She quickly lay down and felt much more comfortable. She was the only one in the ward. The smell of medicine was in the air. The white walls were dazzling and empty, without a trace of color. She hated everything in the hospital. Living here was depressing and depressing. But she had to live until she recovered, unless she didn''t want her own body. Aunt Li quickly brought the food to the ward. She saw that she was the only one in the room. She asked suspiciously, "isn''t the young master here?" Jiang Yufei propped up and asked, "auntie Li, what''s the meal for today?" Aunt Li stopped asking her wisely. She came forward with a smile, put the thermos lunch box aside and opened the lid. "You are not well, so I made some porridge for you. I''ll make you whatever you want tomorrow. " Jiang Yufei smile: "just as I am hungry, please give me a bowl." "Good." On this day, Aunt Li accompanied her all the time, and kept vigil for her at night. Jiang Yufei is always drowsy and falls in love with the toilet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Jiang Yufei is always drowsy and falls in love with the toilet. She spent a few days in the hospital, and finally it was time to be discharged. On the morning of discharge, Ruan Anguo took a bus to see her early in the morning. Ruan Tianling''s parents also came to see her. Her mother-in-law, Li Yulan, has her own career. She came and said a few words to her and left. However, Ruan Mingtao, her father-in-law, stayed and finally left with the old man. Ruan Tianling never came. She knew that her behavior had angered him that day. It would be better if he didn''t come, lest she should be upset when she saw him. It''s time to get out of the hospital. Ruan''s family sent a car to pick her up and went back to her old house. She said hello to her elders and went back to her bedroom to rest. The empty bedroom seems to have lost its popularity for a few days. Maybe Ruan Tianling has never been back. Jiang Yufei slightly tugged at the corners of her mouth. What did she like about him at the beginning? At dinner time, Ruan Tianling came back. He went to Jiang Yufei and sat down beside him. He asked her, "is it still hard?" "Much better." She responded lightly to him. The old man snorted coldly, and his face was not good. Ruan mother was afraid that Ruan Tianling would be scolded again. She quickly put a piece of tofu into Jiang Yufei''s bowl and said with a smile, "this is your favorite slippery egg tofu. Eat more." "Thank you, mom." Jiang Yufei put the bean curd into his mouth and chewed it slowly, leaving a fragrance in his mouth. Ruan Tianling also took some dishes to her, to see how much he was still concerned about the rain, the old man''s face was much better. A meal, everyone ate a bit dull. After eating, Jiang Yufei goes upstairs, followed by Ruan Tianling. She went to the bed and sat down. The man behind her suddenly said, "I went to your house yesterday." She looked back in surprise and frowned: "what are you going to do?" "To see if my father-in-law''s hotel can be opened." Ruan Tianling untied several buttons on the top of his shirt, and his strong bronze chest loomed. He went to her parents'' house for this! "What was the result of the investigation?" "Well, it''s worth investing. The location is good. I signed the check to my father-in-law this morning." "You Jiang Yufei stood up and said, "how can you give it to him? In case he loses money, what should he do?" She thought they would discuss it with her before giving it. I didn''t think he had given it! Ruan Tianling looked at her and said, "how can you make money without taking risks? Besides, as long as the hotel is in normal operation, I don''t think it will lose money." But the problem is, they open the hotel to do is the improper transaction. Jiang Yufei knows that it''s too late to say anything at this time. She went to the dresser, opened the drawer, looked for her passbook, but could not find it. "Are you looking for this?" Ruan Tianling didn''t know where to take out her bankbook book and held it up to her. "Yes, why are you here?" With that, she remembered what she had done the day before yesterday when she was drunk. "Take your passbook. There are two million I made in it. I will pay for my uncle''s hotel this time." She said to him. Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a light cold, sarcastic arc. "You don''t want me to pay?" "No, I''m afraid I''ll lose money. They won''t pay you." It''s ok if she doesn''t explain like this. After an explanation, Ruan Tianling is even more unhappy. "Jiang Yufei, they haven''t come up yet. Do I have to ask them to return it?! You think I''m short of two million? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "I know you don''t lack money, but I don''t want to owe you too much." The more she owed, the less she could divorce him. What''s the use of being reborn if you can''t divorce him? How could he not hear that she intended to have nothing to do with him. "Oh, Jiang Yufei, if you want to argue with me about these, I''ll give you an account. When I got married, I gave you a house of one million yuan. Your brother went to noble school and tuition fee was 500000 yuan per semester. Your mother gave her one million jewelry for her birthday. Your stepfather failed in his business. He lost more than two million yuan in total. Now he gives him another two million yuan. I don''t care about the other money he usually gives. You can figure it out for yourself. How much is this account? " Jiang Yufei''s eyelids jumped and his face turned white. Her family always find excuses to ask Ruan for money, which is the most embarrassing thing for her. If you really want to make it clear, you can''t afford to sell her. She knew that in his eyes she was too pretentious and pretentious. But she really didn''t want to continue to owe Ruan family anything. Besides, she could pay a little, didn''t she? Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly to see how she would retort. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said vaguely, "I''ll give you an IOU, and I''ll pay you back when I earn money." "What do you make money for?" He approached her, raised her chin with his index finger, and raised her thin lips. "Why don''t you just listen to me, and you''ll write off what you owe me. It''s a good deal. " "What do you want me to do?" she frowned He''s arrogant enough to say the same thing. He also asked her to be obedient and obedient. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything. Just let you go back to the way you used to be. Don''t divorce me Jiang Yufei can''t help but retort sarcastically: "don''t you want me to divorce you?" The man didn''t contradict. He did want to divorce her. But "My identity determines that I can''t divorce easily. Since I can''t find a more suitable wife, it''s better to continue to let you be Ruan''s little grandmother." At least she has a simple background and simple people, and she can''t make any waves around him. "What if you can''t find the right wife for the rest of your life?" "You''ll stay by my side forever!" Jiang Yufei looks tight and can''t help holding her hands tightly. Stay with him for a lifetime, she will have to have a nightmare all her life! Ruan Tianling raised her hand and stroked her face with gentle movements, as if touching between lovers. "Baby, what''s wrong with being my wife? Isn''t the status of Ruan''s little grandmother enough? If you continue to be my wife, you don''t have to worry about your parents'' expenses. Even if the divorce, I will give you a considerable alimony. You should know how to choose this deal. " Yes, no matter who will choose to stay by his side, anyway, in addition to not loving her, fame and wealth, money, status, these can be given to her. If she had not been reborn, she would have compromised. But once she lives again, she will never let herself continue to live in his shadow. She must get rid of him and get a new life early! Pushing his hand away, Jiang Yufei disdained to say: "this transaction is very cost-effective, but it can''t move my heart. If you think about giving me all your property, maybe I will www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Ruan Tianling suddenly sank his face and his eyes were cold. "Do you have anything else? I''ll take a bath." She walked past him, completely oblivious to the cold breath he was emitting. The wrist was suddenly caught by him, he pulled her hard, and his hand squeezed her chin. Jiang Yufei frowned and looked at him, the man gritted his teeth. "Jiang Yufei, don''t be ungrateful! There are a lot of women waiting to be the young granny of Ruan family outside. Don''t think I have to be you! " "That''s best. You should go and find someone who can replace me." She said with a graceful smile. Ruan Tianling looks blue. This woman challenges his bottom line again and again. If he can bear it, he is not a man! His palm pressed on her shoulder, and he suddenly pushed her down on the bed. People, like dark mountains, pressed down on her. Before Jiang Yufei had time to shout, he had bowed his head and quickly put his lips on her neck. Then, Jiang Yufei felt a sharp pain - he was not gentle at all. He bit her fragile neck, and soon her skin broke. The smell of blood filled his mouth, which further stimulated Ruan Tianling. His sharp teeth were biting her fiercely, and Jiang Yufei''s eyes were covered with tears. "Go away Open... " She struggled with shame and indignation, but the power gap between women and men was too big, "get out of here..." Jiang Yufei crazy struggle, Ruan Tianling suddenly let go of her neck, another bite on the other side. The vulnerable artery was bitten by him, as long as he exerted force, she could be killed immediately! Jiang Yufei''s panic and fear, anger and grievance. There was a sharp pain in her neck, and she clutched the sheet and tears burst into her eyes. "Ruan Tianling, if you have the ability, you will kill me!" She gritted her teeth and yelled obstinately. The man who was already very angry was even more irritated by her stimulation. He vented his gnawing at her neck, leaving a shocking blood red wherever he went. Jiang Yufei was frightened and suddenly burst into tears and cried out: "grandfather, help, grandfather, help me!" Her voice is very loud, even if the sound insulation of the house is good, people outside can still hear her cry for help. Soon, the door was forced open. The old man in front of him saw Ruan Tian oppressing Jiang Yufei. He saw Jiang Yufei''s face full of tears, grievances and pain, and his neck was covered with blood red prints. He immediately turned blue with anger. "You son of a bitch!" He strode up to him, swung his crutches and hit Ruan Tianling on the back with a bang. The beating sound was very loud, as if you could hear Ruan Tianling''s broken bones. Ruan''s mother and father, standing at the door, were so frightened that they did not dare to step forward. "Let her go The old man swung his cane again and gave it to him, but the second time was obviously not as heavy as the first. Ruan Tianling slightly frowned, but did not hum a sound, slowly stood up. He took a look at his grandfather, and without saying anything, strode toward the door. "Stop for me Ruan Anguo angrily yelled, but he turned a deaf ear, a few times no shadow. Jiang Yufei pulled the quilt around her body, buried her face in the quilt and sobbed. The old man looked at her heartily and said, "Yufei, don''t be sad. My grandfather has taught him a lesson. After that, that son of a bitch dare not bully you again." Jiang Yufei is just biting her lips and crying. Her thin shoulder keeps shaking. She looks very sad.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Jiang Yufei just bit her lips and cried. Her thin shoulder kept shaking. She looked very sad. "Ah -" the old man sighed heavily and said softly, "you have a good rest. My grandfather will come to see you tomorrow." Now is not the time to persuade her, but the time to let her stay alone and sort out her emotions. Ruan Anguo turned around and took two steps. Jiang Yufei suddenly got up wrapped in a quilt and firmly said to him, "grandfather, I want to divorce him! I can''t go on living with him! " Ruan an an Guo side head, stunned speechless. Jiang Yufei sniffed, choked: "grandfather, this marriage brought me and his are not happy, I think only separate can let each other liberation." Seeing her firm attitude, Ruan Anguo hesitated and said: "in fact, you can''t get divorced. My grandfather can''t make any decisions. The key is to see Tianling''s attitude. Yufei, you have a good rest. I''ll ask Tianling to apologize to you. What''s more, don''t think about divorce. It''s not easy for you to become husband and wife. Sometimes you can go back a step and you will have a big future. " My grandfather didn''t approve of their divorce. Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes and gently answered. It seems that her divorce road is really difficult. When everyone left, she wiped away the tears on her face and stood up to wash in the bathroom. Ruan Tianling didn''t come back all night. Jiang Yufei didn''t have to face him. He slept comfortably. When she woke up the next day, she had a headache thinking about her stepfather''s hotel. Although she can predict what will happen in the future, she doesn''t have much ability to change things or even make things worse. It seems that she was reborn and made things worse. For example, Ruan Tianling''s attitude towards her, before he was willing to divorce her, but at least he and she get along well. However, now, not only does he not divorce, they often have problems, quarrels between two sides of the day, make very restless. What''s more, she had no money to lend to her stepfather in her previous life. Ruan Tianling didn''t want to see her and didn''t take the initiative to borrow money. Her stepfather couldn''t invest in the hotel and survived. Now, Ruan Tianling took the initiative to borrow money, and his stepfather also helped. If she doesn''t try to stop the hotel accident, her stepfather will lose money and take a lawsuit. Jiang Yufei has a headache and frowns. Why is it that when others are reborn, she is so useless that she makes things worse after rebirth? Maybe she is really a useless person. Why does God want her to be reborn? Jiang Yufei is struggling at home, while Ruan Tianling is drinking and playing with people in the night emperor. They had been playing all night, not a bit tired. Ruan Tianling, in particular, is full of spirit, without a trace of boredom and fatigue. In fact, he is a very good player, he can play, can not rest for a few days. He not only can play, but also has the capital to play. When he really plays, he can reach the point of madness. But he hasn''t come out for a long time and have a good time. This time, I came to play last night when Jiang Yufei was so angry that she couldn''t find a place to vent her anger. But at the end of the night, he found that his anger had not subsided. From time to time in the mind of the appearance of Jiang Yufei. Then, from time to time, he had an impulse to strangle her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 That ungrateful, hateful woman! Ruan Tianling secretly scolded in his heart and threw out the last few cards in his hand: "sorry, I won." Dongfang Yu cried and cried out: "brother Ling, play a fight with the landlord. You call the landlord again and again, but you can win again and again. Is there any reason for heaven?" Ruan Tianling''s cousin, Li Mingchen, threw away the cards and said, "we two wanted to fight the landlord, but we didn''t want to be fought by the landlord all night. But the landlords are getting richer and richer. Unfortunately, our two farmers have been squeezed to pieces. " He said that Dongfang Yu was more depressed. He thought it was very simple to fight against the landlords, and he would win a lot of money. He knew that there were people out there who were more powerful than him. If you want to win other people''s money, you lose your own money instead. Thinking of a million lost in one night, Dongfang Yu felt toothache. Ruan Tianling got up and said with a smile of evil Charm: "I''ll go first and remember to put the money on my account." With that, he ignored the two people who lost their eyes and walked out of the box. It''s windy outside. It seems that there was a rain last night. One night, the emperor Ruan shivered. He drank too much wine last night. The temperature in the box was not low, so he suddenly had a cold wind. He had a headache for a while. He drove the car back to the old house. The servant respectfully opened the door for him. "Young master, the old man has got up and is drinking tea in the living room." Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows slightly. My grandfather would go to the nearby park to exercise in the morning, but today he is drinking tea at home. It seems that he is waiting for him. He left the key to the servant and strode towards the living room with his suit in his hand. Seeing him come in, Ruan Anguo dropped his eyelids and said faintly, "come and have a cup of tea." Ruan Tianling sat down beside him. He was about to reach out and pour tea. However, Ruan Anguo held up the teapot and poured him a cup himself. "Grandfather..." Ruan Tianling''s face was solemn. He didn''t dare to pour tea for him by himself. "Drink it." Ruan Anguo put down the teapot and said to him. Ruan Tianling respectfully picked up the cup and took a sip. The old man asked him, "what''s the taste of tea?" "No taste." To be honest, the tea tastes like boiled water. Ruan an an Guo nodded, picked up the teapot and said, "sit down for a while, and I''ll make a new pot." "Grandfather, I''ll do it." "I''ll do it myself." Ruan Tianling sat down helplessly. He didn''t know what his grandfather meant, but he understood that he must have something to say to him. Ruan Anguo made a pot of new tea, and he poured him another cup himself. The tea in the cup was hot and fragrant. Ruan Tianling took a drink and frowned slightly. "It''s hard, isn''t it?" The old man asked him, he nodded, it was really bitter, more bitter than drinking Chinese medicine. "What''s the smell in your mouth now?" "It doesn''t seem so bitter." At first, it was very bitter, but after that, it had a sweet aftertaste. The old man leaned against the sofa and asked, "do you like the first cup of tea or the second cup?" "Two cups of tea are better than the second." At least it has a taste, even if the taste is bitter. Ruan an picked up the tea cup, drank it slowly, and said, "do you like the Yufei before or the Yufei now?" Ruan Tianling was slightly stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 The old man said, "I also found that Yufei is not the same as before. She used to listen to you, docile and obedient, and had no sense of presence at home. Now she, as if the whole person is shining, her shadow is everywhere in the house, she will participate in our life every day. Even if she doesn''t love you now, she starts to hate you. But compared with Yufei before, does this Yufei become flesh and blood? " "What do you want to say, grandfather?" "I just want to tell you, since Yufei has become your wife, you can accept her wholeheartedly. Even if your relationship is not good, it''s better than a cold and insipid life. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a little stunned. After his grandfather''s warning, he was suddenly aware of it. Yes, even if he divorced Jiang Yufei, would he find it interesting to marry other women? The woman he wanted to marry was no longer there, so it was the same for him to marry. Jiang Yufei has become his wife. He doesn''t need to divorce her and go back to a wife he hates more. At least she has advantages. She will not covet his property like other women. She does not need him to love her and pay more attention to her. To tell you the truth, she is just like the wife he needs most. But the problem is, she doesn''t want to be with him, she doesn''t want to be his wife! In a word, he thought she was the ideal object, but she didn''t think he was. Ruan Anguo knew that he had figured it out when he saw his face moving. His smile could not help but be kind: "get along well with Yufei. Don''t forget the things you promised your grandfather before." The conversation between her grandparents and grandchildren downstairs. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know. As soon as she gets up, she sees Ruan Tianling push the door and walk in. The man saw the dark red bruise on her neck at a glance. Last night, he was so angry that he started heavier. Today, if you look at the dense bite marks on her neck, you will have a shocking feeling. Inexplicably, his heart also had a trace of guilt. Jiang Yufei looked at him calmly, and said: "yesterday I asked my grandfather, he said if we want to divorce, as long as you agree. Now, without my grandfather''s hindrance, you should be able to divorce me. " Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly sank and her eyes were dark and deep. "I didn''t say I was going to divorce you." He said faintly. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment and asked him in a hurry: "what do you mean by this?" "It means that I won''t divorce you, and you can only be Ruan''s little grandmother." "But you don''t love me!" "Love can be cultivated slowly, and my bad habits can be changed in the future. What opinions do you have for me can also be put forward." Jiang Yufei is silly. How can things not develop in the direction she hopes? In the past, she was afraid that he would ask for a divorce. However, he was prepared to abandon her at any time. Now she''s racking her brains to get a divorce and help each other, but he''s still here! Is he too mean, or is God making fun of her? Jiang Yufei is very anxious. Anyway, he can''t help getting divorced. "Ruan Tianling, you obviously want to divorce me. Why didn''t you leave? I don''t care. If you don''t leave, I''ll leave too! " After listening to Ruan Tianling, his face became more gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 He wanted to be angry, forbeared, or said with a pleasant tone: "what is the distance, which couple do not quarrel? Even if not, it is impossible to say that leave. If you''re angry about last night''s incident, I apologize to you. " "I''m not for the last night!" "What are you doing for? Do you want to keep women out for me? You can''t worry, I won''t have any more women in the future. " Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in surprise. Did he take the wrong medicine? He not only apologized to her, but also said that he would not take care of other women. Is this man really Ruan Tianling?! Jiang Yufei feels very weak, anyway, there is a sense that the scholar meets the soldiers who are unreasonable. "Ruan Tianling, I don''t love you. I feel very upset to live with you every day. Do you understand?" That''s why she''s going to divorce. Ruan Tianling looked at her and narrowed her deep eyes. He walked to her with his long legs open, and lifted her chin gently, and his deep eyes looked into her eyes as if he could see the heart. "You said you didn''t love me?" He asked her. "Yes," he nodded The other hand of the man lifted up to cover her heart, felt her heart beat, and his thin lips slightly opened: "you are lying." "I don''t!" "You just buried your love for me, and your heart still loves me." He did not believe that she could abandon all her love for him in one night. She told him before that she didn''t love him, and he really believed it. Now think about it, actually she still loves him. If you really don''t love him, why are you eager to divorce him? Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "Jiang Yufei, you are afraid to continue to love me, afraid of being hurt, so you have to divorce me, right?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly shocked, and the most embarrassing secret in his heart was actually seen by him. His words gave her a sudden blow, even if she quickly hid the loss, but still by him. Ruan Tianling''s mouth can not help but slowly open, smile a few points: "woman, the word is not to say you." Jiang Yufei was ashamed to die, she pushed him away, and her head did not return out of the bedroom. In the moment of going out, she said: "Ruan Tianling, I am divorced from this marriage!" Learning his appearance, she also forced to close the door, and regarded the door as the object of vent. Ruan Tianling was not satisfied, his eyebrows were slightly picked, and his mouth still filled with a smile. It''s strange that although she said she had to divorce him, he was in a good mood Jiang Yufei rushed down the stairs, and ruan''an, who sat in the living room, saw her and smiled, "Yufei, grandpa has criticized Tianling. He realized his mistake and promised grandpa that he would live with you well. He also said, "don''t want to divorce you, grandpa also thinks you don''t divorce the best, you say?" Jiang Yufei stopped, shook his head not, nodded not. She smiled and shifted the topic: "Grandpa, what would you like to eat today, I''ll do it for you." Ruan''an Guo was so happy that she wanted to cook herself. He said happily: "you can choose two dishes to make. As long as you make them, grandpa likes to eat them." Jiang Yufei sighed in his heart. Married to Ruan family, the most happy thing she was to have a very loving grandfather. If she had not experienced the past, she thought she would try to make it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Unfortunately, her heart in the previous life was destroyed, broken, can no longer have a trace of reluctance, otherwise it will be broken more thoroughly. After breakfast, Jiang Yufei was about to go out for a stroll when she received a call from her mother. "Yufei, are you better?" Wang Daizhen asked about her on the phone. "Mom, I''m fine. How''s uncle''s hotel? " As soon as Wang Daizhen mentioned this, she was smiling. "Your uncle has invested in the money and signed a contract. The hotel will open in a few days. Please invite Tianling. Your uncle said, "let him cut it." Jiang Yufei vaguely should a, in the heart is very anxious, uncle contract has been signed, she can think of a way to avoid the occurrence of things? Wang Daizhen asked her again: "Yufei, have you quarreled with Tianling recently?" "Mom, why do you ask?" She did not admit it, but Wang Daizhen confirmed it. "Well, you''re a real child. There''s no husband and wife who don''t quarrel. Husband and wife need to run in slowly, don''t always say divorce. Besides, husband and wife are quarrelling at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Don''t be too strong in your temperament. It''s not good for you. " "Mom, how do you know I''m going to get divorced? Was it Ruan Tianling who told you that? " Jiang Yufei frowned, a little angry. Wang Daizhen did not admit it or deny it: "Tianling is not good. He has family background, ability and appearance. He can''t be selected as one in a hundred. Although he has some bad habits, but you should also know his identity, his identity, can not make him an honest man. Yufei, mom knows you have grievances, but you should bear with it. It''s only yourself who suffer when a woman divorced. " Jiang Yufei did not understand this truth. However, she did not want to waste time, she just wanted to pursue freedom and happiness and get everything she wanted. "What else can I do for you, mom? I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " Wang Daizhen advised her a few more words and hung up. Jiang Yufei holds her mobile phone and walks towards the backyard. Ruan''s backyard is very large, with a swimming pool and a small garden. Ruan Tianling is standing in front of the swimming pool, talking to people on the phone. Jiang Yufei walked to his back, he felt someone close, turned to see her, and said to the phone: "I have something to do now, hang up first, talk about it next time." He folded his cell phone, his arms around his chest and raised his eyebrows to look at her. Jiang Yufei''s face is not good, she did not have a good airway: "you are so childish, unexpectedly to my mother''s small report!" She didn''t want her family to know about her divorce. She was going to divorce and tell them about it. At least it was too late for them to object. Now, Ruan Tianling has filed a lawsuit, and her divorce plan has been hindered by another layer! Ruan Tianling hook lips smile: "wife, I this is not learn from you." Jiang Yufei is puzzled at first, then suddenly. Did he see that she was deliberately provoking him last night to let his grandfather see his atrocity? Jiang Yufei''s face was slightly red, a little angry. "Yes, I did it on purpose yesterday, so what can I do? It''s a fact that you bullied me, and it''s also true that we''re not fit to be husband and wife! " "Jiang Yufei, you can''t wait to divorce me?" Ruan day Ling lian to the corner of the mouth smile, light asked her. "Yes, I can''t wait to divorce you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Hum!" Ruan Tianling was not happy to hum a, cold face arrogant way. "I think you should recognize the reality! Even if I don''t treat you well, we''re no longer fit to be husband and wife. As long as I don''t nod, you won''t get a divorce. Even if the emperor comes, you can''t do it! So you''d better give me the heart to die, be your Ruan family little grandmother, you behave better, I will be good to you! If you continue to be so ungrateful, you will not be able to divorce... " Speaking of this, Ruan Tianling narrowed her sharp eyes and said slowly, "you will not get my favor and live a miserable life every day. Would you like to live such a life?" Jiang Yufei widened her eyes and trembled with anger. "Bandit!" She had never seen such a arrogant person. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and said dangerously, "I''m not a bandit. I''m just more powerful than you are Jiang Yufei, if I play with you really, it''s easier for me to crush you than to crush an ant. " In Jiang Yufei''s mind, suddenly appeared the scene of previous life rolling down the stairs. Her face was pale and her Qi and blood were surging. Suddenly, her eyes were red and she pushed Ruan Tianling away. "Putong -" the unprepared man was pushed by her and fell into the pool immediately! Ruan Tianling fluttered a few times, stood up from the water, full of anger: "Jiang Yufei, what are you crazy about?" Jiang Yufei clenched her thin white fingers and calmed down a lot. But she didn''t regret pushing him into the pool. What she had done to him was nothing compared to the fact that he had pushed her down the stairs and killed her miserably. Ruan Tianling went to the edge of the pool and held out his wet hand to her: "pull me up quickly!" She''s not pulling him. "Come up yourself!" With that, she turned and left. Ruan Tianling cast a low curse, turned over and yelled at her: "damned woman, who gave you the courage to make you dare to fight me! Stop and apologize to me immediately Jiang Yufei stopped, the man thought she was afraid, and continued: "you come here to apologize to me, I will not investigate this matter, come here quickly!" She turned her head and glared at him. Ruan Tianling shook his wet hand, and his face was very bad: "what are you staring at? Come and apologize to me quickly!" She took a deep breath and walked up to him. "I apologize..." She just said a few words, and then suddenly pushed him, Ruan Tianling fell into the water again. "It''s impossible for me to apologize!" Jiang Yufei yelled at him with disdain and left without looking back. Ruan Tianling stood up from the water with a gloomy face. He clenched his fist and the blue veins on his forehead were twitching. "Jiang! Rain! Faye His angry low roar, every word is full of thick anger, as if to want to tear her into pieces! "Damned woman, I won''t let you go!" He slapped the water in the pool angrily, but didn''t let out his anger at all. Jiang Yufei went out directly. She didn''t dare to stay at home. If Ruan Tianling went crazy, no one could save her. It''s better to go out and hide first, and then come back when he is angry. But she didn''t know where to go, it was impossible to go to her mother, and she had no friends Finally, she found a good French restaurant to eat. The romantic and elegant sentiment inside may make her feel better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 The romantic and elegant sentiment inside may make her feel better. Jiang Yufei ordered a glass of red wine, foie gras and steak, as well as a piece of cake, and then started eating alone. There is a man playing the piano on the table in the middle of the restaurant. It was a very young man with white skin, high nose, slightly closed eyes and the depth of mixed blood. He was wearing a white shirt, sitting in front of the piano with his eyes slightly closed, his slender fingers beating on the black and white keys. In the light of the crystal, the light of the whole white lamp is enveloped by the gentle light of the angel. Jiang Yufei listened to his "song of the vagrant" and was fascinated. This is a sad song. I don''t know why. It''s very sad when he plays it out. If it is not the heart of loneliness and sadness, it can not play the soul of the song. But the man on the stage didn''t think he played well. At the end of the song, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were obviously dissatisfied. He got up and told the waiter a few words. The waiter nodded respectfully and left. After a while, he brought him a violin. The man took the violin, tried the strings, and then asked the guests. "Who would like to play with me?" He slowly glanced around. Some people were eager to try, others were smiling and calm. No one spoke, and the man didn''t care. He said with a gentle smile, "then I''ll play a violin solo." He put the piano on his shoulder and was about to start playing when he caught a glimpse of a woman in the corner holding her hand up. It was Jiang Yufei who raised his hand. I don''t know why, she doesn''t want to let him down, maybe his sad music resonates with her heart. "Miss, would you like to play with me?" He asked her with a smile. Jiang Yufei got up and nodded: "well, can you just play that song?" "Good." The man raised his lips and smile, and his voice overflowed. In order to please Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei secretly learned the piano for half a year. She studied very hard. In only half a year, she could play a lot of music. Of course, it also includes this song, the song of the wanderer. This is a very sad song, about a person to pursue the whole process of life goals. When Jiang Yufei first learned this piece of music, he could not understand the feelings of the hero in the story. But now she can feel it. Because, she also has her own pursuit of things, but also for the ultimate goal of constant efforts of the heart. Before listening to the man''s piano, that kind of can not see the end, can not find the goal of sadness suddenly rise. At this moment, her mood is still immersed in that mood. Jiang Yufei''s slender white fingers gently jump on the keys, and with the man''s violin notes, he interprets all his inner feelings When the song was over, there were warm applause in the restaurant. She raised her head slightly and said, "thank you, you play very well." Jiang Yufei laughed. She got up and pinned her long hair behind her ear. She said modestly, "it''s your violin that plays very well." "You don''t have to be modest. If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t be perfect. " The man shook his head and held out a long and powerful hand to her, "my name is Xiao Lang, and your lunch is on me today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Jiang Yufei held his hand and said his name with a smile: "my name is Jiang Yufei." "Jiang Yufei is full of poetic and picturesque scenery of rainy days in the south of the Yangtze River, which is a beautiful name." Xiao Lang sincerely praised. Jiang Yufei smiles. She takes back her hand and returns to her position. - after she came out of the restaurant, she didn''t know where to go. There''s a family that can''t be said back to someone like her. She was wandering aimlessly outside, and the sky was getting darker and darker. Finally, she found a hotel to stay in and planned to go back tomorrow. At eight o''clock in the evening, she was preparing to take a bath and go to bed when her mobile phone rang. It''s the landline phone call from the old house. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment and pressed the connect button. Before she opened her mouth, Ruan Tianling''s anger was smashed over her head and face. "Where are you? Why don''t you come back so late? " "What can I do for you?" She asked him lightly, thinking that his anger had not disappeared, and she could not go back. If she didn''t run out bravely in the beginning, maybe she was not afraid of him. The problem is that she was timid at first. After escaping, she did not have the courage to go back again. Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered a thing she had done when she was a child. She lost the key to her home. She was afraid of being beaten and scolded by her mother. She didn''t enter the house and wandered around alone. Out of the first step away from home, she seems to have no way back, can only brave the scalp not to go home. Later, when it was dark, she still did not dare to go home and hid in a place near her home. Then she saw her mother come out to look for her, she has been quietly following her mother, dare not show up. In that way, she watched her mother looking for her for a long time, and finally the night was getting deeper and deeper, and her mother was still looking for her. She felt guilty, so she summoned up the courage to call her mother in the back. I''ll see you later. It''s her. She doesn''t say anything. She takes her home. She thought her mother would not punish her, but she was beaten hard when she came home. At that time, she cried so sad that she thought she shouldn''t show up. Look, she was punished. After that, she realized that her mother hit her not because she lost the key, but because she didn''t go home so late, which made people worried. Of course, running away from home as a child can''t be compared with now. She didn''t think that Ruan Tianling punished her after she went back because he was worried about her not going home. He punished her because she was not afraid to die and pushed him into the pool. Ruan Tianling sneered at him: "what''s the matter? If you don''t come back so late, you ask me what I''m looking for! Jiang Yufei, don''t forget your identity. You are a married woman. What''s it like if you don''t go home at night? " Jiang Yufei is not in front of him, but is not afraid of what he does to her. She sneered and said, "you are also a husband with a wife. You can do something that you can''t do at night. Why can''t I do it?" "I am a man!" She is angry, the man can not go home at night, is there a woman outside? She just doesn''t go home. There''s no man out there. Her behavior is nothing compared with his! Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to argue with him. Anyway, he is too overbearing. Even if you have a big reason in front of him, it''s useless. "I don''t want to go back tonight. That''s it. I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Yufei, don''t want to cut off the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Ruan Tianling called again, and a beautiful female voice rang out: "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..." "Damned woman!" He hung up the phone so hard that his face was gloomy. Ruan mother then came down from the upstairs and asked him with a frown: "Tianling, why hasn''t Yufei come back?" "Mom, she said she would go home today, but she would not come back." When she went back to her parents'' home, Ruan''s mother couldn''t care. She went up to touch her son''s forehead and frowned again this time, but it was not discontent, it was worry. "Your forehead seems to be a little hot. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll call the doctor to show you." Ruan Tianling took her mother''s hand with a smile and said, "Mom, I''m ok." "It''s all right. You are really, such a big person, will fall into the pool, these days the temperature drops, fall into the water is easy to catch a cold. You don''t need to see a doctor. I''ll get some pills and you''ll take them first. " Ruan mother said to look for medicine, and when she came back with the medicine, she found that the living room was empty. Ruan Tianling has already disappeared. Jiang Yufei lies in the hotel room and can''t sleep. She had a headache thinking about her stepfather running a hotel. It''s not how much she cares about her stepfather, but if he loses his fortune and goes to court, her mother and her half brother will suffer. And then my mother will definitely ask her for help, and she can''t help. Although she is a young grandmother of Ruan family, she has no ability to help them Jiang Yufei tossed and turned to think of a solution, but suddenly heard someone outside knocking on the door. She was startled and sat up suspiciously. There was a knock outside. In the evening, who is it? "Who?" She asked. "Open the door!" It''s Ruan Tianling! Jiang Yufei was surprised. How did he know she was here? He was too quick to find her. She doesn''t want to open the door. It''s death to open it! Ruan Tianling in the outside light threat: "do not open the door, I will kick the door!" She absolutely believes that he can do it. There is nothing he can''t do. She had no choice but to open the door. Just opened, a figure quickly crowded in, she did not have time to see his appearance, he grabbed the shoulder to turn around, and then he pressed on the door. "Jiang Yufei, you are really more and more brave!" Ruan Tianling approached her and growled with gnashing teeth. He said she was bold, and he didn''t know whether it was her courage to push him into the pool or not to go home. Maybe all of them. Jiang Yufei frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll go back early tomorrow morning. What''s the matter with you? Just leave if you''re OK Ruan Tianling has another impulse to strangle her. Why is she so rebellious and so disobedient to him? At the moment, Ruan Tianling''s headache is even more than that of the teachers of children with problems. His body was close to her, standing like an immovable mountain. His close, also obviously let the air between two people stagnate a bit Ruan Tianling raised her chin, hook lips evil way: "who said I''m ok, I have a need now, you have to solve it!" Jiang Yufei is slightly stunned, and he looks at her in the eyes, also contains a strong idea Panic flashed on her face, and she was no longer so calm. Ruan Tianling in the heart of ridicule to think, only this time, her cold expression in front of him will break. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Jiang Yufei quickly recovered his expression, bent his lips with a proud smile: "I''m sorry, my period is not over, so you''re going to be disappointed." This time it was Ruan Tianling''s turn to be stunned. He was stunned for a moment, suddenly holding her waist, turning a few steps to the bed, straight will her down. Jiang Yufei was at the bottom, his strong body pressed on her, and she almost did not die. "It doesn''t matter. I''m very considerate and allow you to use other methods..." His sight fell on her lips, and Jiang Yufei turned pale again. He won again. He was in a good mood to see her eat flat. My grandfather is right. Although she always makes him hate toothache, now life is much better than before. If you are destined to have a quiet heart in this life, it is better to have more fun in life, at least the long life will not be so boring. Jiang Yufei swallowed his anger and lowered his posture: "I''m sleepy and want to sleep. If you really can''t bear it, you can go to another woman. " "No other woman, you forgot what I said? I said, I don''t take care of women any more. I''ve already sent those women out. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jiang Yufei was surprised for a moment. She thought he was just talking and joking. She didn''t expect that he really did. "Is it very touching?" He pinched her chin, almost to her lips. The distance between them was so close that the hot breath he emitted as he spoke poured into her mouth. Although Jiang Yufei can be calm and calm to him, he is very green about men and women. Every time he approached her, she would lose her composure and lose her heart beat. Such self, let her feel very disgusting! She did not start, frowned and said angrily, "what does it have to do with me if you don''t deal with them. Ruan Tianling, we''ll get divorced sooner or later. You''d better hurry up and divorce me earlier! " Divorce, divorce! This woman''s mouth and mouth are divorce, he is so annoying her? Ruan Tianling secretly clenched her teeth, held her chin in his hand, turned her head, and forced to kiss her lips. Isn''t her mouth very strong? Then he''ll stop her! He is experienced and has handled so many women that he naturally knows how to make women submit to him. Women are naturally sensitive to men and women, and they can''t separate sex from love. Even the most rational woman has feelings for her man. Except for those who are not willing to be murdered. Also, women are more likely to be loyal to marriage. They were married and married, and he could not believe that she had no feelings for him. Since you can''t beat her in words, let her surrender in action! Ruan Tianling kisses her soft lips, thinking so in the heart, the action becomes more and more deep. He seldom kisses women, and some women he never even kisses. However, he didn''t hate kissing Jiang Yufei. Her mouth gave him a clean and gentle feeling. When kissing her, he at least has the feeling, will not feel insipid. Jiang Yufei struggled and beat his body with his hands. Her heart was disgusted, but her body did not repel his approach. She hates him to touch her most. It will make her unable to control herself and make her lose her cool. I don''t know how long he was kissing her. When he let go of her, she gasped violently and inhaled heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Because of his ferocity, his lips became red, swollen and watery. Ruan Tianling saw it, his eyes were dark, and he wanted to kiss him down. "Enough!" Jiang Yufei covered his mouth and kept him away. She stares at her eyes, and her eyes are full of shyness and anger. The whole person is alive and adds a bit of beauty. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are getting darker and darker, and there is an undercurrent gliding through. He opened her hand and lowered her head again - this time, it was different from the last time, it was gentle, but this time it was fierce. It was as if I wanted to swallow her whole body. And Jiang Yufei struggled, stimulating his body. His hands, powerful and burning, ignited everywhere he went In this way, Ruan Tianling repeatedly tossed her, even if she could not make the last step, but this itching feeling was more exciting. The night is getting deeper and deeper. In the small hotel room, came the man''s low voice: "you lit the fire, quickly find a way to put out..." "Go away!" The woman roared with shame and indignation, wrapped up in the quilt and didn''t let him close. Ruan Tianling lies on the other side of the bed with no quilt on her body. She is a bit pathetic. He pulled a corner of the quilt, Jiang Yufei turned his back to him, indifferent. Staring at the back half of her head, his mouth is funny, his body is hot and tight, so he has to take a cold bath first The next morning. Jiang Yufei wakes up with Ruan Tianling lying beside her. He curled up and held her with his arms and quilts, his eyes closed and his eyebrows frowned slightly. Jiang Yufei stares at him and finds that he is very good-looking, with long eyelashes, which are thicker than women''s. High nose bridge, tight skin, smooth as jade. People like him have money, family background, ability and appearance. No wonder so many women to him if the crossbow, know his heart will not stay for who, or will follow him willingly. Stop talking about other women. She used to be like that, didn''t she? Jiang Yufei recollected his thoughts, pushed aside his body lightly, got up and went to the bathroom to wash. When she came out, Ruan Tianling was already awake. He leaned against the head of the bed, his right thumb and forefinger pinching his forehead, as if he were a little uncomfortable. He''s still wearing yesterday''s shirt. The shirt was open, revealing his strong chest without a trace of flesh. Under the jeans, there are long, straight legs. The pale gold sunlight sprinkles in from the window, pours on his body, the picture is full of decadent sexy aestheticism. For a moment, Jiang Yufei thought he had entered the cartoon world and saw the prince in the cartoon. However, she was stunned for only a moment. She quickly restored her indifference, and her heart had no waves or traces. "Come back with me later." Ruan Tianling looked at her and said. "Well." She whispered, knowing that she could not stay out. Driving back to the old house, the man went upstairs to take a bath and change his clothes. Jiang Yufei goes to the backyard to find his grandfather. The old man is building flowers with scissors. Since Ruan Anguo handed over the company to Ruan Tianling, he retired behind the scenes and lived a life of his own. His spirit is getting better and better without heavy work. "Grandfather." Jiang Yufei came to him and called him with a smile. The old man saw her, showing a kind smile: "come back with Tianling?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 The old man saw her, showing a kind smile: "come back with Tianling?" Jiang Yufei slightly Zheng, embarrassed to nod. It seems that grandfather knew that she didn''t go home at night last night. Ruan Tianling went out to look for her again. "Yufei, come and water the flowers with my grandfather." The old man handed her the kettle, and Jiang Yufei took it with both hands. She likes to do things with her grandfather, which makes her feel relaxed. The old man was busy chatting with her. Chatting and chatting, Jiang Yufei talked about her childhood. Ruan Anguo suddenly sighed a little sad and said, "your father left early. At that time, you were only six years old. It''s hard for you to have no father at such a young age." Jiang Yufei''s impression of her father has been blurred. In her memory, I probably remember a tall man who often picked her up, laughed and pricked her face with his beard. But her father had been gone for many years, and her heart was not too sad. "Grandfather, although I have no father, I have a grandfather who loves me very much. I have no grandfather since I was a child. In my heart, you are my grandfather. " Jiang Yufei said sincerely. The old man laughed happily. His face was kind and gentle, full of love for his younger generation. After working on the flowers for two hours, Jiang Yufei went back to her bedroom to wash her hands and change her clothes. She pushed the door into the bedroom and saw Ruan Tianling sleeping in a quilt. He only wore a pair of white cotton trousers for home. His upper body was bare. He held the quilt in his hand, and his leg was also on the quilt. He fell asleep badly. Jiang Yufei looked at him, took the clothes to the bathroom to change, and went out again. When it''s time to eat, Jiang Yufei and the old man sit at the table. The servant goes upstairs to invite Ruan Tianling. Usually, Ruan''s family has a meal, and there are not too many people at noon. It''s only at dinner that the family gets together. Today, there are only three of them. The servant went up and soon came down. "Old master, the young master can''t wake up. I knocked on the door three times, but he didn''t make a sound." "Yufei, go and call him." "Good." Jiang Yufei went upstairs to the bedroom. In the room, Ruan Tianling was still asleep, and his sleeping appearance was still not good. He got a pillow to the ground. She went up to pick up the pillow, put it aside, reached out and gently pushed his body: "get up to eat." Unable to wake up, she turned up the volume again. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes mistily, and his expression was at a loss: "what do you do?" "Dinner." "Don''t eat..." He frowned as if he were uncomfortable. Jiang Yufei saw that his face was red and his voice was hoarse. He knew that he had a cold. She reached for his forehead and found it was hot. She took it back and went downstairs. The family doctor came soon, took his temperature, gave him another injection, left some medicine and said, "find someone to look at him. If his temperature doesn''t drop in two hours, call me again." Ruan Anguo nodded with a stick: "OK, we know." Seeing off the doctor, the old man said to Jiang Yufei, "you stay and take care of him." "I see, grandfather." Even if grandfather didn''t give orders, she would take the initiative to take care of him. He''ll get sick. She''s at fault. If you didn''t push him into the pool during the day yesterday, if you covered him with a quilt at night, he would not have caught a cold. Although I hate him in my heart, I don''t want to have too much contact with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 But as long as it is her fault, she will try her best to make up for it. Jiang Yufei sits by the bed and tucks Ruan Tianling into the quilt. According to the doctor''s instructions, she makes several pills, and then pours a cup of warm water to ask Ruan Tianling to get up and take the medicine. Ruan Tianling impatiently opened his eyes, because of the high fever, his eyes covered with a layer of water mist, less usual sharp and indifferent, looking at it is quite harmless. "I don''t take medicine!" He refused, turned his back to her and went on sleeping. Jiang Yufei is speechless. His temper is worse than that of a child. "If you don''t take the medicine, take it quickly!" He just ignored her. Jiang Yufei put down the water cup and medicine, reached out and pulled him over, "Ruan Tianling, take the medicine, don''t be naive!" "I don''t eat!" The man glared at her, choked his neck and refused. Who raised this young master! The young master is too angry! "How can you get better without taking medicine?" Jiang Yufei was angry. She never knew that Ruan Tianling would be so hard to serve when she was ill. "I just don''t eat!" He murmured, pulled over the quilt and held it tightly. Jiang Yufei has a headache. She grabs the medicine directly, stands up and pours it into his mouth. Ruan Tianling just struggled for a moment and pushed her away. Some pills fell on the bed and some on the ground. "You..." Jiang Yufei was so angry that he wanted to hit people, "you can''t eat it!" With that, she slammed the door out angrily. Ruan Tianling felt that the world was finally quiet. He held the quilt, frowned and continued to sleep. It''s hard to be sick. He hates it! The old man was sitting in the living room downstairs, watching the news. See Jiang Yufei gas rushed down, he was not surprised, but asked with a smile: "how, he refused to take medicine?" Jiang Yufei is covered with black lines. It turned out that my grandfather knew Ruan Tianling''s bad temper. He asked her to take care of Ruan Tianling. He must have thought that she would be mad by the popularity. "Grandfather, I can''t make him take medicine. Go and persuade him." Jiang Yufei said helplessly. Ruan Anguo said with a smile: "I dare not go. My grandfather is too old to go near him at this time. You know, if he gets impatient, he can hit people. When I was a child, his father and I were able to suppress him. Now he is strong and strong. Who dares to take risks with his body Jiang Yufei is stupid. This is too exaggerated. "Don''t believe it. When Tianling was ill, he was moody and had to do whatever he thought, otherwise he would turn the sky upside down. In fact, he is short tempered and hates the feeling of illness "What can I do? How can he get better without taking medicine?" The old man said, "if you try to persuade him, you will try your best to agree with him if he has any request. If he really does not take medicine, just look at him and don''t let him lift the quilt to make his illness worse. " Jiang Yufei is so sorry that she shouldn''t have stopped this living one. But they have promised to take care of him, and she can only be brave enough to serve the living ancestor. Jiang Yufei returns to her bedroom. Ruan Tianling is already asleep. She didn''t know how to do it before he would take the medicine, so she could only stand by foolishly to prevent him from lifting the quilt. In the afternoon, she still did not think of a way to let him take medicine obediently. At this time, Ruan Tianling suddenly woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Yufei sitting in front of him. He was stupefied for a moment, feeling a little complicated. Before he was ill, his mother was guarding his bedside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 He was stupefied for a moment, feeling a little complicated. Before he was ill, his mother was guarding his bedside. Now a new woman, he felt strange, that kind of feeling, with his mother on his side of the feeling is not the same. He couldn''t say how he felt. "Wake up, would you like some water?" Jiang Yufei asked him. The man stood up and nodded. She went to pour him a glass of water. After he drank it, he opened the quilt and planned to get out of bed. "What are you going to do? You''re not well. Keep lying down." Jiang Yufei said hastily. Ruan Tianling hummed, "I''m going to drain the water!" When he came out of the bathroom, Jiang Yufei held up a hand to him. There was a pill in her white tender palm. "Take the medicine. If you don''t take the medicine, you''ll feel bad all the time. I''ve prepared milk candy for you. You can take milk candy after taking medicine. It won''t be very bitter Jiang Yufei coaxed him like a child. Ruan Tianling was covered with black thread. He waved her hand and spilled the pills all over the ground. "You Jiang Yufei was stunned, feeling very angry and a little aggrieved. This man is too difficult to serve, even harder than the ancient landlords! Ruan Tianling was totally unaware of his bad behavior. He went back to bed and closed his eyes again with the quilt in his arms. Suddenly a cold thing into his mouth, he angrily opened his eyes, mouth was immediately tightly covered. "No talking, no talking!" Then he could see clearly that the thermometer was in his mouth. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "I''m taking your temperature. You don''t want to burn yourself!" The man glared at her fiercely and impolitely opened her hand, but did not take out the thermometer. Seeing that he still has some cooperation, Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about his hateful place. A few minutes later, she took out the thermometer and saw that the temperature on it was 38.6 . She frowned. "Ruan Tianling, your temperature has not dropped much. This is the consequence of not taking medicine." She said angrily. The man was upset and said, "OK, I don''t care. What do you care about. Go out. I''m going to have a rest He turned his back to her, not appreciating her kindness at all. Jiang Yufei clenched his hands in anger. How could there be such a person like him in the world! God, he''s your son, isn''t he! So proud and charming, it''s not suitable for the world. Please take him back quickly! Feifei in the heart, and then told himself to take a deep breath. "Yes, you let me out. You deserve to die!" She strode out of the bedroom and closed the door. Ruan Tianling sighed again that the world was finally quiet again Jiang Yufei really doesn''t care about him. No matter how her grandfather tries to persuade her, she doesn''t go upstairs to serve Ruan Tianling. The old man was afraid that his grandson''s condition would worsen, so he called the doctor to see him. The doctor heard about the situation and decided to give him another injection. At the time of the first injection today, Ruan Tianling was too confused to know that someone was giving him an injection. But he is sober now, naturally would not let the injection. As soon as the doctor raised the syringe, Ruan Tianling''s pillow smashed in the past. "Get out of here, all of you!" The pillow hit the doctor''s face and made him tremble with anger. Ruan Anguo has seen nothing strange. Ruan Tianling lost his temper when he was ill. All kinds of things were serious. Just losing a pillow was nothing. It would be nice not to have lost the lamp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Tianling, please give me some peace and let the doctor give you an injection!" The master was so embarrassed that he knew that it was useless to teach him a lesson, so he had to reprimand him. "All out! Get out of here Ruan Tianling sat up irritably, with messy hair and bloodstained eyes. She glared fiercely at her eyes, which was frightening. The old man''s cheek twitched and his beard trembled: "son of a bitch, I''m your grandfather. Do you dare to ask me to get out of here?" "If you don''t go out, I''ll go out!" He was about to get up. He was only wearing a pair of white cotton padded trousers and standing barefoot on the cold floor. Wasn''t he looking for death? Ruan Anguo quickly reached out to stop him, "OK, let''s go out, you cover the quilt and sleep, do you hear me?" Ruan Tianling then sat back on the bed, silent, agreed. Out of the bedroom, Ruan Anguo said to the doctor with a kind face that he was sorry, but the doctor said with a helpless smile: "old master, you don''t have to say anything. It''s not the first time I''ve seen Ruan Shao''s temper. Since he doesn''t take medicine or give injections, let''s cool him down artificially. " The old man''s eye light moves, happy ha ha way: "also can only be like this." Seeing off the doctor, he called Jiang Yufei and said to her earnestly, "Yufei, my grandfather has only one grandson. If he gets sick, he will feel bad. Since he is not willing to cooperate with the treatment, you have to pay more attention to him and artificially cool him down. " Jiang Yufei''s heart is not happy, she really do not want to wait on Ruan Tianling. But her grandfather told her that, and she couldn''t let him down. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll take care of him and try not to let him have anything." She nodded and promised. The old man immediately opened his smile and patted her on the shoulder: "go on, you are husband and wife. You are the most suitable thing to do to take care of him." Although they are husband and wife, they are the most different husband and wife. Their relationship is worse than ordinary friends. In the bedroom, Ruan Tianling is still asleep. His condition is very serious, in his sleep, he is also frowning, showing the color of pain. Jiang Yufei went to touch his forehead, still so hot. If the temperature rises a little bit, he will be burned into a fool? Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed. She held the remote control of the air conditioner and pressed her fingers. The temperature data on it rose slowly The indoor temperature is a little high, Ruan Tianling felt very hot in the quilt. He kicked the quilt off and sprawled on his back, making him feel more comfortable. Jiang Yufei''s mouth pulled out a radian, and then went to get a bottle of wine. Ruan Tianling was very sleepy. He felt that someone was moving his body. There was cold liquid on his body. It was soft and comfortable. He didn''t open his eyes and went on to sleep comfortably. That kind of feeling always exists, so in the dream, he had a dream. He dreamt of a pair of soft hands, caressing and massaging on his body. Wherever you go, you''ll get a lot less burning heat. The hands, like a cool stream, like the spring breeze, gently blowing on his body, to bring him comfortable refreshing. All the irritable factors in the body gradually subsided and obeyed. His body finally calmed down, and the power was infused into him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 She was a little intoxicated by the smell of moisture. Long eyelashes light convergence, eyelash tip there is a small water drop, like a very small pearl. A few strands of hair in front of her forehead were stained with water vapor, which was soft and black, and her white and delicate face was crystal clear. At this moment, Jiang Yufei could not help but think of the words of lotus in clear water. Such a beautiful scenery, Jiang Yufei himself can not see. But just then, the bathroom door was pushed open. Ruan Tianling walked in quietly and saw a beautiful picture of lotus water coming out. He narrowed his deep eyes slightly, closed the door with his backhand, and his hot and sharp eyes swam on her body, never letting go of any place. Jiang Yufei''s long hair is held high, revealing her slender and graceful neck. Under the neck, there is a delicate figure. The thin curtain of water slides down her neck and her delicate clavicle Come to the flat and tight abdomen. Finally, her long, straight legs Ruan Tianling''s eyes finally fell on her feet. He seldom looked at her body. Today, he found that her feet were white without a trace of sunburn, and her toes were round and lovely. Small feet, but see his eyes deep color, throat rolling. This is the first time he found that Jiang Yufei''s figure is very good, at least it can arouse his interest. He didn''t observe her well before, and he felt a little bit at a loss. The man''s eyes slowly look up from her feet, back to her neck again, and then continue to move up. What she saw was her delicate lips, her small nose, and her clear eyes just opened Without warning, their line of sight suddenly on, two people are stupefied for a moment. Jiang Yufei was even more frightened. She did not have time to recover her composure. She screamed in her throat. "Ah - you, why are you coming in! Get out, get out of here She grabbed a small bottle of perfume and rushed to him. The man reached out to catch it easily, and immediately hung a faint charming smile on his handsome face. "Wife, you served me today. How about I serve you now?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile of evil charm, but her feet were lifted up like an elegant and dangerous cheetah, slowly approaching her. Jiang Yufei could not help but step back, frowning to pull the towel hanging, intending to wrap her body. Just holding on to the corner of the towel, Ruan Tianling quickly stretched out her arm and hugged her soft waist. She called low, subconsciously about to struggle, but he turned her body, hand pinched her waist, let her have no way to escape. Ruan Tianling didn''t wear a jacket, but still a pair of cotton trousers for home use. But it''s not white. It''s a black one. Jiang Yufei''s chest pressed tightly on his chest, as if two conductors were connected, and a current rapidly flowed from his body into her body. Her petite body couldn''t help shaking and her brain was blank. "Let go, what are you doing?" She beat his strong arm in surprise, but felt as if she had hit a hard piece of iron. Instead of hurting him, she hurt her hand. Ruan Tianling squints and enjoys her slapping. In his opinion, her action is similar to tickling, and he has no feeling at all. Jiang Yufei fought hard for a while, panting and numb. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 She looked at him with shame and anger and said, "don''t forget that your disease is not good. Let me go quickly. I don''t want to be infected by you!" Ruan Tianling eyes a Lin, feel this woman is really very evil scenery. In such a special atmosphere, she could say such words Raising her chin, he asked her, "contagion? What is infection? " Without waiting for her answer, he was very realistic about "infecting" her. He squeezed her chin to keep her from moving. His action with a trace of overbearing, arrogant, there is a bit of fine taste. Jiang Yufei can not resist, can only passively bear his kiss. Her heart fluttered, her brain more and more confused When he let go of her, when it was over, she felt as if all her strength had been taken away by him. His body was weak and leaned in his arms, and then he laughed jokingly: "should this be contagious? Woman, you have been infected by me now Jiang Yufei''s face rose red, and she struggled with shame and anger: "enough, let me go quickly!" She disliked and can''t wait for the appearance, let his heart very uncomfortable! His charm is so bad, he has been kind to her, she still has no influence. His forceps like arm tightened more tightly, and he suddenly took her forward and trapped her on the cold wall. Jiang Yufei secretly called out, "what are you doing? Let me go quickly!" "Yufei, do you think I can let you go at this time?" Ruan Tianling lowered her head, and her deep eyes looked flat with her. Her eyes were drawn into his eyes. His eyes were deep and frightening, like magic. They sucked her tightly, so that she couldn''t move her eyes. She is no longer the bride she was when she was first married. But at this moment he gave her a shudder, stronger than the wedding night. She felt like a little girl who had no idea what to do with it. "Ruan, Ruan Tianling Your illness is really not well Don''t touch me, I don''t want to be infected by you... " Trying to keep his mind steady, Jiang Yufei stammered to warn him. The man chuckled, as if laughing at her clumsy excuse and panic. She herself blushed, knowing that the reason was untenable. But what other reason could she find to refuse him? Ruan Tianling raised her chin with a finger, and her eyes suddenly became deep and hot. He locked her eyes and said in a low voice: "be obedient. You can''t escape." Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes trembled, and then he felt the tyranny that he could not shake. He''s right. She can''t escape tonight. Jiang Yufei is stiff, leaning against his arms, biting his teeth and shaking. But he is a master, even if she is a virtuous and virtuous woman, she will melt into a pool of water. Jiang Yufei''s vision is blurred and her mind is blank. Heart, also gradually confused This is not the result she wants. She just wants to leave him early and get rid of his breath, his shadow and his influence on her. But why, in accordance with the plan in her heart, she was careful, but in the past, contrary to her wishes? **** the night is getting deeper and deeper, and the quiet night is just like this. The next morning, Jiang Yufei woke up very late. She was the only one on the bed. She held up her aching body, and the quilt slipped from her body, revealing her bruised body. The shocking trace made her frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Her startling body made her frown. She really doesn''t want to go on like this. Even if Ruan Tianling doesn''t go to other women, she can''t stand his touch. She set up a barrier at the bottom of her heart to isolate him from him. Even if she was close to half a minute, she would strongly reject him. Especially in intimate relationships, the feeling of rejection is stronger. What she dislikes even more is that she always betrays her mind''s body. She was afraid that for a long time, her body would fall into a trap unable to extricate herself, and could no longer leave Ruan Tianling. Whatever the reason, she only knew that leaving him was the best choice. Jiang Yufei got up and took contraceptives before going to the bathroom to wash. When she came down from upstairs, Ruan Tianling, who was talking with the old man, saw her and immediately met her with a smile. He strode to her, put his arms around her waist and asked her with a smile: "why don''t you sleep a little more? You worked hard to take care of me yesterday Jiang Yufei''s face flashed a touch of amazement, he this is how, how suddenly gentle to her? Ruan Anguo looked at them with satisfaction, only a strong smile. "Hungry or not, I''ll let them have dinner at once." The man asked her gently, Jiang Yufei looked at him suspiciously and nodded. During the meal, he took some vegetables for her, and helped her peel the shrimp and put it into her bowl. "This shrimp is fresh. Don''t you like it? Eat more and I''ll peel it for you. " Ruan Tianling''s gentle smile has never disappeared. Jiang Yufei has no appetite for holding chopsticks. What''s wrong with him? It''s only one night. Why did you suddenly become a person? The old man said with a happy smile: "Yufei, you see how good Tianling is to you. Eat more quickly. You were tired yesterday." "Well, Grandpa, you can have more." Jiang Yufei smiles and gives his grandfather a dish he likes to eat. Ruan Tianling immediately approached her and asked, "where''s mine?" She was stunned, light way: "you want to eat what you clip it." She didn''t want to bring him food. The man deliberately showed a look of grievance and sighed: "if you don''t clip me, I''ll clip it for you." Then he put some more vegetables into her bowl. Jiang Yufei quickly said enough, and then clip, her bowl almost can not fit. Ruan Tianling stopped the action of sandwiching vegetables and said with a smile, "eat quickly then, and I''ll clip you after eating." She wanted to ask him what he wanted to do! Because of her grandfather''s presence, she had to put up with it. In the process of eating, Ruan Tianling kept picking vegetables for her and smiling at her tenderly. Her grandfather had been looking at them with satisfaction, which made her feel uncomfortable. Anyway, the meal was tasteless, and she felt uncomfortable all over. After dinner, Ruan Tianling said to her, "yesterday you took care of me for a tired day. Today I won''t go to the company. Go shopping with you. I''ll buy you whatever you like. " Seeing that her grandfather didn''t pay attention to them, Jiang Yufei approached him and asked him in a low voice, "what medicine are you selling in your gourd?" The man grabs her hand, grasps in the hand the fine caresses, the eyes take several soft feelings. "Wife, you misunderstood me. I just want to be nice to you." Jiang Yufei frowned, "Ruan Tianling, what''s wrong with you?" "Can''t believe I''ll be nice to you?" He asked her with a raised eyebrow. Yes, she just couldn''t believe it. He''ll be nice to her unless he has an ulterior motive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Yes, she just couldn''t believe it. He''ll be nice to her unless he has an ulterior motive. "Yufei, Tianling is good for you. Since he wants to take you shopping, you can go with him. You don''t go out often. Let Tianling take you to have fun today. " The old man had already heard their conversation in his ears, and he was also busy to add fuel to the flames. Jiang Yufei wants to find out the purpose of Ruan Tianling, so she has to nod and agree to accompany him out. I''m sorry to ask him at home. I can ask him outside. In his car, she asked him directly, "what''s the matter with you today? If you have any purpose, you can say it. If you need my cooperation, I will try my best to cooperate. " Ruan Tianling started the car and said with a smile, "I really need your cooperation." "Come on, what is it?" She knew he had a reason. The man raised a charming smile and chuckled: "would you please cooperate with me to go shopping, to play, to enjoy shopping?" Jiang Yufei looked at him in amazement. He took her hand and put it on his lips. He said gently, "Yufei, give me a chance to hurt you." His eyes are full of doting, and his tone is so gentle. In other words, it is more affectionate Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled, not moved by him, but a kind of creepy feeling. She was used to him being bad to her, cruel to her and indifferent to her. Suddenly she felt at a loss in the face of his indulgence. Maybe she is a masochist by nature. She still wants him to be normal to her. "Ruan Tianling, you don''t have to act in front of me. What is your purpose? " "What if I said that I was touched by your care yesterday?" The man said with a smile. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed. Just take care of him for a day, and he will be moved? Joke, if he is so easy to be moved, she will not be reborn! Was she not good enough to him before? Everything for him, everything is for him. But instead of being moved, he hated her more and more. He is not a person who will be moved at all. His preferences are entirely based on his ideas and are not affected by external factors. So he said such a reason, she would not believe, also know that he is not sincere, must have ulterior motives. Her ridicule let Ruan Tianling change face, he calm face, displeased way: "you so don''t believe me?" "It doesn''t matter if I believe you or not. You don''t care about my trust, do you?" Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, started the car and sighed, "whatever you think, I know that it will be good for you to believe me for a while. You won''t believe it. Then only time can prove everything. " Jiang Yufei nodded in his heart, yes, let time prove everything. Prove that you can''t really be good to me! Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei to the mall for a day. He was very good at picking women''s things. He asked her to try everything he liked, and then wrapped it up. One of the world famous brand clothes is worth tens of thousands. He didn''t care at all to buy her more than ten pieces. Different colors, different styles, various collocations. The clerk made a large order and was overjoyed. It''s a long list. Of course, the list of consumer goods is not only Jiang Yufei bought these. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Ruan Tianling signed and said to the shop assistant, "if someone comes to buy something, it''s not allowed to put it on my account." The shop assistant nodded and agreed. Jiang Yufei didn''t care. In her opinion, he was just playing for her. Out of the mall, Ruan Tianling put her arm around her shoulder and asked, "where do you want to play? Go to the water world. Let''s go swimming and surf. " "No, find a place to drink." She refused his offer and didn''t want to be too upset. Ruan Tianling nodded briskly: "OK, go to the western restaurant. You don''t eat much in the morning. You must be very hungry now." With that, he lifted his hand and caressed her long hair with tenderness. Tall, handsome and distinguished, he dotes on her so much that anyone with eyes can see it in the street. Women all envy Jiang Yufei''s good life. Only when she is in it can she feel the helpless and confused feeling. She looked at the man in front of her, and the same doubts appeared in her heart again. What''s the purpose of his kindness to her? Just as Ruan Tianling hugs Jiang Yufei and walks towards his luxury sports car, a woman runs over and grabs Ruan Tianling''s arm and says wrongly and pitifully. "Ruan Shao, you haven''t visited me for a long time. Do you really want me?" Women are no one else, just Kimberly. Her delicate heavy make-up still could not hide the haggard color on her face. When she said those words, she also saw Jiang Yufei standing beside Ruan Tianling. She remembers her. She embarrassed her last time in the mall. If you look at Ruan Tianling''s intimate embrace of her shoulder, you can see that their relationship is very different. Kimberly''s face changed slightly and her eyes widened in surprise. She never thought that this woman would collude with Ruan Shao. Jiang Yufei knew what she was surprised at. She said with a smile: "Miss Jin, long time no see." Jinbei Er hugged Ruan Tianling''s arm more tightly, raised his chin slightly, and sneered scornfully: "how can it be you? If you are with Ruan Shao, don''t you fear that Mrs. Ruan knows?" Jinbei''er is a model. Her height is much higher than Jiang Yufei. Her figure and appearance are better than her. Anyway, in jinbei''er''s opinion, Jiang Yufei can''t compare with her. Ruan Shao since even such a woman can look up to, naturally will not refuse her. She was full of confidence, so she dared to speak with Jiang Yufei in a provocative manner. Jiang Yufei has not yet answered, Ruan Tianling frowned impatiently, took out his hand from Kimberly''s arm, and said to her faintly, "didn''t I give you a check to let you not come to me?" Jinbeier was wronged immediately. She bowed her head and said pitifully, "people are not interested in your money when they are with you. I really like you. Ruan Shao, I don''t want your money. Let me stay with you. " "No, I said don''t come to me. You want to disobey me?" Ruan Tianling said mercilessly. Jinbei''er bit her lips sadly, then points to Jiang Yufei and says: "why can she stay with you? I can''t! What can''t I compare to her? Ruan Shao, she can, why can''t I? " Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei even more and said with a scornful smile: "do you want to compare with her? I tell you, you can''t match her in any way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "Why!" Jinbei''er was humiliated in front of Jiang Yufei, so she was very ashamed and angry. "Isn''t she a fox spirit? Last time, she deliberately talked about Mrs. Ruan. What do you think she is doing now? Ruan Shao, this woman is deliberately interested in you. What she covets is your money Ruan Tianling instantly changed his face, and his eyes were sinister. Kimberly shrank her neck in fear, not knowing where she was wrong. Ruan Tianling pulled out a trace of dangerous sneer, staring at her word by word: "Kimberly, don''t think I spoiled you for a few days, you can do whatever you want! I''ll tell you that Mrs. Ruan in your mouth is her! " Jinbei''er suddenly opens her eyes. She looks at Jiang Yufei with disbelief in her eyes. Jiang Yufei looked at her faintly and didn''t say anything. "No way, how could your wife be her..." Such a person? She did not dare to say what she said later, but Jiang Yufei recognized her meaning. It''s also true that Ruan Tianling is endowed with a unique wife. How could she marry Ruan Tianling, a woman with a lot of hands on the street? To tell the truth, when she married him, she couldn''t believe it. "Why is it not her! Kimberly, you have offended my wife today, and you know the consequences! " Ruan Tianling lightly left a sentence that could make jinbei''er afraid and shudder, and walked away with her arms around Jiang Yufei. Looking at the back of the car, Kimberly felt shivering and scared. She knows that her acting career in the entertainment industry has come to an end. By jinbei''er, Jiang Yufei is not interested in shopping. Ruan Tianling had to take her back. On the way back, the man held her hand and said, "wife, this kind of thing will not happen again. Don''t be angry, OK?" Jiang Yufei took his hand back and said faintly, "I''m not angry. You can concentrate on driving." She looked out of the window with no expression on her face. She wasn''t angry, she just felt a little cold. Ruan Tianling''s thin cool she has seen for a long time, today again see his merciless side, her heart secretly sounded the alarm. She told herself that she must not be deceived by this man''s appearance. He has no sincerity, the spoiling that he pays, only pet, no love. So she must keep her heart steady, or she will fall into his gentle trap and be doomed again! Because he had already died once, if she did the same again this time, let alone be punished by heaven, even she would have no face to continue to live. So in this life, she must keep her heart, never give it to anyone easily! When the car arrives at the old house, Jiang Yufei pushes the door and gets out of the car. Her subconscious rejection and Ruan Tianling walk together. The man ran after her, grabbed her hand and pulled her body. "Yufei, are you still angry with me?" He asked her with a frown. Jiang Yufei on his deep eyes, inexplicably want to escape. She tried to resist the impulse to run away from him and shook her head slightly: "No "Really not?" Men close to her, evil charm smile, eyes are full of charm. "Really not! I''ve met this kind of thing more than once. Why should I be angry? " Even if she explained this, Ruan Tianling still didn''t believe her. He took her other hand and stood in front of her and said softly: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "I know I''ve done a lot of things I''m sorry for you, but I''ve sent those women away. Today is an exception, baby. It really won''t happen again. " Jiang Yufei frowned uncomfortably. It''s not like his style. He always talks only once and never twice. In particular, explanations are sometimes disdainful. Today, he kept explaining to her, is it really afraid that she cares and gets angry? She looked at him confused, confused said: "Ruan Tianling, I don''t know why you want to change suddenly, just hope you don''t be hypocritical to me, I prefer you to be direct, you know?" The man suddenly held her face and kissed her lips deeply. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. His dark eyes were in front of him. They were so close that she could see how many eyelashes he had. With her lips in his mouth, he kisses her gently and passionately, tossing and turning to let her go. "Baby, that''s direct enough." He asked bewitchingly, his thumb rubbed her face, and there was a gentle smile on his handsome face. Jiang Yufei has never seen him like this. So tender and affectionate, so handsome and charming. Her heart began to beat uncontrollably because of him. In vain, she claimed to have been reborn once, and would have become more indifferent. But no matter how thick the heart wall she encircles, she still can''t resist his gentle eyes. Jiang Yufei''s heart, flustered, and afraid. She suddenly pushed him away, turned and ran away in confusion. However, there was a figure standing in front of her. She suddenly stopped and exclaimed, "grandfather!" "Ruan Fei came back so early with a smile." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded with a red face. He didn''t know if his grandfather had seen the scene just now. He should have seen it, otherwise he would not have laughed so happily. Think of her and Ruan Tianling kissing scene was seen by the elders, she would like to find a seam to drill in. At this time, Ruan Tianling held her hand and said to her with concern: "go back to your room and have a rest. You should be tired." Ruan Anguo nodded: "go and have a rest. Today I''ll let the kitchen make more dishes you like." "Thank you, Grandpa." Ruan Tianling smiles at the old man and walks into the living room with Jiang Yufei''s hand. She followed him in the tall behind, follow suit, but the heart is like stepping on the cloud. It''s floating. It''s not solid. There is always a kind of will fall at any time, fall to pieces. Ruan Tianling has not been to the company for several days. 1 The next day, he got up early and went to the company. When Jiang Yufei woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. When she went downstairs, she had a deep smile on her grandfather, and she was so ashamed. So late to get up, do not say grandfather also know why. Jiang Yufei is thin skinned, always red face, until the meal time feel very embarrassed. After dinner, she received a call from Ruan Tianling. He asked her to deliver food to him. She was very surprised, but she nodded and agreed. The old man was very happy to know that she was going to send rice to Ruan Tianling. He also said that he would let her deliver rice in the future. In the long run, they will certainly love each other. Jiang Yufei couldn''t stand his grandfather''s teasing and ran away quickly with his insulated lunch box.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 She went by the car of Ruan''s family. The driver stopped at the gate of Ruan''s mansion and said with a smile, "young grandma, you can go up by yourself. Shall I call the young master first? " "No more." He asked her to deliver the meal and naturally knew when she was coming. Jiang Yufei walked into the hall with a lunch box and said to the front desk lady. The front desk lady said with a smile: "the president has already told us that if the wife is here, you can go up directly without notice." With that, he pushed the elevator for her. After thanking her, Jiang Yufei walked into the elevator and came to the 30th floor where Ruan Tianling was. This is her first visit to his office. Walking on the bright visible floor, listening to the subtle sound of high-heeled shoes, Jiang Yufei carefully looked at everything here. Resplendent, high-end and modern, this is the scene. The original high-level office space seen on TV is not exaggerated at all. Ruan Tianling''s office is more comfortable and luxurious than that on TV. Walking to the door of the president''s office, Jiang Yufei smiles at the Secretary sitting outside and knocks on the door. "Come in." Inside came the voice of Ruan Tianling. She pushed the door in, the man saw that it was her, put down the pen in his hand, leaned against the chair and said with a smile, "if you don''t come, I will starve to death." Jiang Yufei put the lunch box in front of him and said faintly, "I''ll go back first if it''s OK." "Wait! Why did you leave when you just came here? Eat with me. " The man got up quickly, went around the desk to her and held her hand. "I have already eaten it." Jiang Yufei answered him. Ruan Tianling jokingly said: "I know you have eaten, I want you to sit with me for a while, I eat alone boring." "All right." Jiang Yufei nodded helplessly, without disobeying him. Ruan Tianling found that as long as he talked to her well, she was very good at speaking. He bent his lips and laughed, pulling her to sit in front of the sofa. Open the third floor of the insulated lunch box, he took out the dishes, there are four dishes. The middle of the lunch box is separated, and each layer can hold two dishes. Jiang Yufei brought four dishes that he loved to eat. Ruan Tianling held the chopsticks, put a shrimp ball into his mouth, squinted and said with a smile: "wife, you still love me. What you bring is what I love to eat." Jiang Yufei rolled her eyes in her heart. He''s not fit to say such a nasty thing to her, OK. "Come on, you have one." He took a ball to her mouth, Jiang Yufei said goodbye to the beginning, a bit unnatural. "I don''t eat, you eat." "No, I''ll feed you and you''ll eat it." The man overbearing said that she was not allowed to disobey. Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little upset, they don''t love each other, he can''t be so disgusting. "I''m full. I don''t want to eat now. You can eat it yourself." She pushed his hand and the ball fell to the ground. Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly sank. Jiang Yufei secretly called not good, just when she thought he would be angry, he took another one to her. "Don''t waste that." He said with a smile, as if to connive at her unkindness just now. Jiang Yufei hesitated and ate. Eat it. It''s just a ball. There''s no need to fight him. Seeing her eat, Ruan Tianling squinted and laughed. He reached out and stroked her hair. Then he began to eat a big meal. He ate fast, but elegant, and not vulgar at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Jiang Yufei sits beside him and looks at his every move. He can''t help but feel that the young master of a rich family, even if he has many bad habits, can still talk about his behavior well. If you are gentle and approachable, you will be more perfect. But she also knew that it was impossible to ask Ruan Tianling to be a good man. Ruan Tianling finished his meal, took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and asked Jiang Yufei to make tea for him. She didn''t refuse, so she got up and made him a cup of tea. The man picked up the tea cup, smelled the tea fragrance, and asked her in surprise, "will you make tea?" "A little bit." Once she learned tea art, just to please him. She didn''t expect it would be useful now. However, she did not want to please him any more. Ruan Tianling likes to drink tea. He took a sip of tea made by Jiang Yufei, nodded his head and said, "it''s good." It''s very hard to get two good words from him. "In the future, you can make tea for me at home." He put down his teacup and approached her with a charming smile. Jiang Yufei said with a light smile: "it''s OK. If it''s not enough, I''m performing. How about a cup of tea for a thousand dollars later? " She just wanted to tell him that she would not easily make tea for him. If you want to drink the tea she made, it is conditional. Ruan Tianling was stunned. She didn''t expect that. Other women in front of him, will swear to God that they will pay unconditionally for him, never covet his money. But what they longed for most was his money. But in front of the small woman, but big square with him, the price is not low. A cup of tea is 1000 yuan. He has to eat several thousand yuan a day. But his heart is very clear, she does not want his money. Of his women, she was the only one who despised his money the most. So in the face of such people, he is often very generous. "No problem, my wife made tea by herself, not to mention a thousand yuan, that''s 10000 yuan a cup, I also drink it." Ruan Tianling put her arm around her waist, raised her lips and laughed, raised her chin with her fingers, and locked her eyes with deep black eyes. "I''ll not only pay you, but also give you welfare. What do you think?" Jiang Yufei blinked in doubt: "what welfare?" "This is it..." With that, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment and then struggled secretly. Man''s fingers pinched her chin, tightly fixed, slightly away from her some, overbearing said. "The welfare I give you, don''t do it!" "You, um..." She wanted to retort, but he swallowed the rest. Ruan Tianling held her waist in one hand and her chin in the other, which made her unable to escape. Jiang Yufei from the beginning of the struggle, and finally into compromise. She leaned against him, feeling his breath, so strong, almost intoxicating. This man is a real poppy. Getting close to him can be fatal. Jiang Yufei is afraid of losing her body and mind. She pressed his hands in a panic, and then on his dark eyes. "Wife, don''t you feel my love?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Jiang Yufei stares at him and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Ruan Tian oppresses her body, just as he plans to go further, the door of the office is suddenly pushed open. "Brother Ling Oh, I don''t see anything, you go on The Dongfang Yu who broke in saw the scene inside. He was surprised for a moment, and then he laughed vaguely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 He stepped out of the room with a dirty smile on his face. Ruan Tianling''s secretary is a conservative woman in her thirties. She stares at Dongfang Yu solemnly. The latter gives her serious sight. She coughs awkwardly and laughs, which makes her face red. After a while, the door of the office was opened. Jiang Yufei held the heat preservation lunch box and nodded with him in a hurry. He could not wait to leave. Dongfang Yu smiles at her back and says, "sister-in-law, please walk slowly." Jiang Yufei''s feet a stagger, want to find a seam to drill in! Seeing her running away, Dongfang Yu was overjoyed. "Ha ha, brother Ling, sister-in-law is really interesting!" He walked in and said to Ruan Tianling with a smile, "I haven''t seen such a shy woman as my sister-in-law. Ha ha, it''s so interesting." In his world, women are very open. Not open, how can everyone scramble to climb on his bed. So seeing Jiang Yufei''s very shy appearance, he felt very funny. Ruan Tianling looked at him faintly and asked, "what can I do for you?" Dongfang Yu quickly convergence smile, handed him a magazine: "Lingge, you are being watched." Ruan Tianling confusingly took over the magazine and saw the content written on it at a glance. [Ruan Tianling, President of Ruan group, hugs his new wife and mercilessly humiliates Kimberly, his model girlfriend who has been with him for half a year. Jinbeier is lovelorn and humiliated. She looks haggard. The next day, she is blocked by the entertainment industry! According to insiders, Ruan Tianling is giving advice to other women who have been with him. Don''t try to pester him, otherwise the consequences will be like Kimberly! Is it Ruan Tianling''s loyalty to his wife or his ruthlessness? Even if you have married a lovely wife and become a family and business, you should not kill your ex girlfriend completely! Ruan Tianling, this is to cut off jinbei''er''s future! beside the content, several photos are attached. One is the scene of him holding Jiang Yufei and talking to Kimberly with a cold face. One is that after he and Jiang Yufei turn to leave, jinbei''er looks haggard, a badly hit and dejected look. There is also a picture of Kimberly squatting on the ground crying loudly as the car drives away. If you just look at these photos, everyone will think that Kimberly is very poor, and he is a heartless man. But the conversation at that time was known only to the three of them. Even if he and Jiang Yufei tell the truth, no one will believe them. They will only think that the two of them collude, after all, they are husband and wife, is one heart. If Kimberly is allowed to tell the truth, the outside world will surely think that he threatened to say so. You know, he can even block Kimberly, let alone a small threat. Anyway, this news has seriously affected the image of Ruan Tianling, an entrepreneur. In a city, his news has always been positive, rarely caught negative news. Even if it is filmed, it will soon be dealt with by someone who will never let the negative news flow out. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling asked Dongfang Yu: "has been sent out?" Dongfang Yu shook his head, "no, I stopped. A total of 20000 copies have been printed. If they are sent out, they can''t be collected. " "Have you found out who did it?" "The magazine said it was taken by the folk paparazzi. As you know, folk paparazzi have no background and are afraid of retaliation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 I always send them to the magazine anonymously, so I can''t find out who did it for the time being. " Ruan Tianling left the magazine aside and pulled out a cold smile. "Whether intentionally or just to make a living, we must find out who the man is. If you dare to secretly photograph me, you must have the consciousness to pay the price! " Oriental Yu pick eyebrow a smile: "don''t worry, I will find out this matter early." "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded and suddenly asked, "what''s the situation with Bi Shichang?" "The old man is miserable now. His wife and his daughter divorced him and went abroad. Now he has no money and no power. He rents a small house and drinks and swears all day. I don''t think he can raise any storm. Lingge, he doesn''t know that you are the operator behind the scenes. Why should you guard against him? " Ruan Tianling touched his chin and narrowed his sharp eyes slightly: "the mysterious man who bought Roche, I feel that he intends to oppose me. If he has any conspiracy, Bi Shichang may also become a small chess piece in his hand Dongfang Yu agreed with the nod, "or you think thoughtful, I will send someone to stare at him all the time. If he does something in the near future, it really proves that someone is going to deal with you. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a touch of meditation, his fingers gently tapping on the desk. Dongfang Yu knew that he was thinking about things, so he did not disturb him and quietly retired. - in the dead of night. In the dark and old alleys, a middle-aged man with a fat body is staggering towards his residence with a wine bottle in his arms. At a distance of more than ten meters, he drank up half a bottle of wine. Throwing the bottle away, he took out the key, opened the door, and then belched with wine, the lamp still on, and walked to the worn-out sofa in the dim light. As soon as he fell on the sofa, before he could close his eyes, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up in surprise. "Who!" He stares at the shadow in front of him in horror and wakes up half of the time. In the dark, a tall, fuzzy figure was sitting in a corner with one leg up, a black cap on his head, and his hands crossed on his knees. "Bi Shichang, isn''t he?" The other side asked him in a low voice. "Who are you?" "Don''t be afraid. I mean no harm." The man said, throwing him a piece of information, "do you know why you are bankrupt and have nothing? Take a look at this. " Bi Shichang hesitated for a moment, picked up the information on the ground and saw everything inside clearly by the light outside. His face suddenly changed. His thick fingers held the paper tightly in his hand, and his teeth clenched! "Is that true?" He asked the man opposite. The man got up, and in the dark, a faint cold radian rose from the corners of his mouth. "Is it true that you think about it yourself, and that you are being watched for fear that you have some small action secretly?" With that, the man opened the door and disappeared in the room like a ghost. Bi Shichang Leng Leng Leng, waiting for him to return to God, where there is the shadow of that person. If it wasn''t for what he was holding in his hand, he would think that everything just happened was his illusion Jiang Yufei was asked by Ruan Tianling to send him lunch every day. Ruan an hoped that she would go every day, and his greatest wish was to see them, the little couple, love each other and live a harmonious life. So he tried to persuade her to deliver the meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Jiang Yufei had no reason to refuse, so she sent it to him every day. After three days of delivery, she waited for Ruan Tianling to finish her meal, came down with the thermos lunch box and handed it to the driver: "you go back first, I''ll go shopping." "Little grandma, where are you going? I''ll take you there." "No, I want to walk." Jiang Yufei finished, turned and left. These days, she is a little restless, always feel that something will happen. Stepfather''s hotel has been opened, Ruan Tianling naturally did not cut, she did not attend the opening ceremony, just sent some gifts in the past. Ruan Tianling''s attitude towards her suddenly changed, that kind of indifference disappeared, he began to spoil her. She didn''t think he liked her. He made her feel, like, like "Ah -" Jiang Yufei was thinking about her own worries. She didn''t want any liquid splashed on her body, which made her face change greatly. She looked at the side of her head in amazement and looked at BI Shichang''s grim expression. He had a large mineral water bottle in his hand, and there was still a small half of liquid in it. Bi Shichang''s expression was ferocious, and he could not help but pour the remaining liquid on her body. Jiang Yufei''s evasion of conditioned reflex is still splashed some. She was familiar with the pungent smell. This is - gasoline! Jiang Yufei''s mind flashed a lot of bad ideas. She changed her face and suddenly let out a scream. She was about to run. Long hair was suddenly caught from the back, Bi Shichang pulled her back, her body suddenly fell to the ground. The palm of white tender is rubbing in the rough ground, a burst of hot pain. "Want to run? Today is your day of death. I''ll see where you''re going Bi Shichang took out a lighter and grinned at her. Jiang Yufei understood his intention, and his whole body''s blood was frozen, and his small face was even more pale without any blood color. She took a deep breath and asked him in a trembling voice, "Why are you doing this to me?" "Ask your husband about that! If he destroys everything I have, I will destroy his favorite! " Jiang Yufei''s pupils are shrinking. Something flashed through her mind. She is now on the side of the street with few people. It''s useless for her to ask for help if she hasn''t got a pedestrian for a long time. She pressed her palm on the ground and exerted a little force. The pain in the palm of her hand made her recover a little calm. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? What did Ruan Tianling destroy you? You hate me to the point of burning me "Ha ha, just pretend! He ruined my whole life for you. Can''t I move him or you? " With that, Bi Shichang pressed the lighter, and the flames darted out. Jiang Yufei''s hair is standing up! She stares at the lighter in fear that it will suddenly fall on her. "Biden, if you burn me, you can''t live!" "I didn''t want to live for a long time. It''s better to live than to die! But before I die, I also want to pull a cushion. I want to make Ruan Tianling miserable Bi Shichang gritted his teeth and said indignantly. His eyes were staring at Jiang Yufei, and his face muscles twitched. His eyes were awe inspiring. He raised the lighter and was about to throw it on her body. Just when Jiang Yufei thought he was doomed, a figure suddenly rushed over and forced Bi Shichang to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Readers of the concubine, the concubine is on the shelf. The concubine doesn''t have a job. She works by writing novels, so she has to be on the shelves. I hope you can be more understanding ~ ~ ~ when she is on the shelves, she will try to make 8-10 shifts a day! Update more, let''s watch more every day. The later plot will be more and more wonderful, will respond to the call to abuse Ruan Tianling, there will also be their sadistic love story. This novel focuses on love, which is sentimental love. Oh ~ [if any reader wants to open VIP (10 yuan per month), please read the following carefully!!! first, let''s talk about the opening of Tencent bookstore. 1. Click "open" or "open VIP" after "VIP free reading" or "VIP free reading" on the page of Feizi''s introduction 2. Click in, the input QQ number and password will appear. 3 After input, several privileges of "QQ Bookstore VIP privilege" appear. One is the same as the above monthly package, and the other is single chapter purchase. Here, the concubine suggests that you make a monthly subscription. You can read it on the Internet or on your mobile phone. It''s cost-effective to read tens of thousands of plus V books a month. It''s not cost-effective to buy a single chapter, but it''s up to you to choose. [in the end, the concubine doesn''t say much. She will update every day and never abandon the pit. She will finish writing this book and update it every day. Then thank you for your support, thank you very much ~ ~] at the end of the day, an advertisement was made, all of which were good-looking articles by the concubine. the concubine also wrote two travel articles. Through marrying the ghost Lord: the invincible princess is a novel written by a woman. Readers who like this type can read it. The text is finished, and fanwai has nothing to do with the text. "Through into a fool Princess: home has a demon husband" this is a half demon love story, like welcome to see. At the end, a warm tip: search Tencent bookstore or Tencent Network for "Feizi Yixiao", and you will find all the books of the concubine. Or click the "Feizi smile" in the introduction of any book of the concubine, and all the books of the concubine have been finished. Thank you very much for your support! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 The lighter flew out, hit the ground and went out. Jiang Yufei was not only stunned by the sudden change, but also incredible by Bi Shichang! He managed to get rid of the people who followed him and got the chance today, but he didn''t expect to fail! At this time, he just wanted to get up and run away. However, the man who overthrew him moved quickly. He punched him in the face and Bi Shichang fainted. Jiang Yufei''s startled look at her rescuer, this look was stunned. "Is it you?" Xiao Lang was also a little surprised. He straightened up and went to her and held out a hand to her: "are you ok?" - when Ruan Tianling opened the door of the ward, she saw Jiang Yufei, with her hair covered, sitting alone on the hospital bed. She turned her back to him, facing the sky outside the window. This time of Jiang Yufei, inexplicably give a lonely feeling. I don''t know why. Ruan Tianling doesn''t like her like this. After closing the door, he quietly walked to her and sat down next to her. He took her hand and saw the gauze wrapped around her hands and frowned slightly. "Does it hurt? Where else did you get hurt? " Jiang Yufei took back his sight, looked at him faintly, and took his hand back: "don''t worry, I haven''t been burned to death." Ruan Tianling frowned deeper: "don''t worry. Bi Shichang dares to hurt you. I will never let him go easily." Jiang Yufei slightly clenched her hand, and the pain in her hand still could not cover up her inner trembling. She is still haunted by the thought of the breathtaking scene at that time. Looking at the side of the man, she had a lot of questions to ask him, and finally put up with it. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling stroked her head and asked. "It''s OK. Let''s go. I can be discharged." She got up and headed for the door. Ruan Tianling dark eyes complex look at her back, also followed up to leave. On the way back, both of them did not speak, and the atmosphere was extremely suffocating. Ruan Anguo, who was waiting anxiously for them to come back at home, saw them coming in. He got up quickly and asked Jiang Yufei anxiously, "Yufei, what''s the matter with you? Do you have any injuries?" Seeing his grandfather so concerned about himself, Jiang Yufei''s heart slipped through a warm current. She said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s just a little skin on my hand and a little scared. " The old man was sure that she was really OK, so he could rest assured. "It''s all right. Go upstairs and have a rest. My grandfather will make the decision for you in the future. You won''t be hurt in vain." "Well, thank you, grandfather." Jiang Yufei said gratefully. Ruan Anguo smiles and waves his hand: "family, don''t be so polite. Tianling, you take Yufei upstairs to have a rest. Please comfort her and don''t let her think nonsense. " "Yes, grandfather." Ruan Tianling nodded and agreed. They return to the bedroom. Jiang Yufei finds out her nightdress and goes to the bathroom to have a bath. Neither of them looks at Ruan Tianling. The man''s eyes are deep, sitting on the bed waiting for her to come out. Jiang Yufei in the bathroom washes the residual smell of gasoline on her body. The gauze wrapped on her palm is soaked in water. The wound is broken and the blood seeps out from it. She frowned with pain, bit her teeth, removed the gauze and threw it in the garbage can. Don''t care about the wound on the palm of her hand, she rubbed her body with bath flowers. While washing, she inhaled, tears in her eyes flow out, and quickly washed away by the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The blood on the palm of the hand was washed away by the water, but it quickly penetrated out Jiang Yufei took a bath for about half an hour. Wearing a white Lei silk nightdress to her knees, she opened the door and walked out of the bathroom. Ruan Tianling looked at it at once, and her eyes fell on her hands first. Then, his face suddenly sank, and he got up and strode to her. "Why don''t you be careful when you take a bath? Look at your wound. It''s getting worse and worse! " The man scolded her with a frown. Her hands became more serious, and the wound was white and festering. It was a terrible sight. "It''s OK." She gently pulls back her hand, Ruan Tian Ling eyes light flash, and then pull her hand back, holding it hard. "Come here and I''ll give you the medicine." He took her to the bedside and sat down. He took out the medicine box and carefully clipped off the white skin with a small clip. Then he sprinkled some powder in her palm and wound the wound with gauze. Jiang Yufei has been drooping his eyes, indifferent expression, does not care about his action. After Ruan Tianling finished all this, seeing that she was still cold, she could not help raising her chin and asked her displeasantly, "what''s the matter with you? Are you dissatisfied with me?" Jiang Yufei''s indifferent sight and his on, she opened his hand, the corner of the mouth pulled out a satirical sneer. "Ruan Tianling, you are the most cold-blooded and cruel person I have ever seen in the world!" The man''s eyelids jumped and his face became very gloomy. "What do you mean?" He snapped at her. "You know what I mean. You knew that Bi Shichang would seek revenge. That''s why he treated me so well that people mistakenly thought you loved me and cared about me, right? Bi Shichang can''t start from you, but from me, because I am your beloved wife! In this way, you can kill two birds with one stone. Not only can you get in touch with Bi Shichang, but you can also get rid of me without any effort! " Speaking of this, Jiang Yufei stood up and said with a sad sneer: "how can you be so mean. I want to divorce you, you do not leave, because you are afraid of bad influence on you, so you want to use this method to get rid of me? It''s a tough move. You can get rid of me and not be affected at all If I''m really burned to death, maybe you''ll act like you''re dying of pain, and you''ll win a good image of affection. Do you think I''m right? " Ruan Tianling''s face changed greatly. He stood up abruptly, squeezed her wrist tightly, and his eyes burst with anger. "Jiang Yufei, I am such a person in your eyes?" Bearing the pain on her wrist, Jiang Yufei threw her voice: "yes, in my eyes, you are such a person! Whether your blood is hot or cold, you know it in your heart! " "You Ruan Tianling grudged his teeth. His eyes were full of terrible ferocity. His whole body was tight, like a volcano about to erupt. The blue veins on his forehead suddenly beat, and his expression was slightly ferocious. Just when Jiang Yufei thought he would hit her, he suddenly shook off her body, threw her on the bed, and then turned around and left without looking back. "Bang --" the door was closed by him, and a loud noise was heard in the whole old house. Jiang Yufei propped up her body and pinned her messy hair behind her ears with a cold look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Jiang Yufei propped up her body and pinned her messy hair behind her ears with a cold look. She was so stupid that she thought he really began to be nice to her. It seems that some people, is a lifetime can not believe! And she finally knew what it was like for him to spoil her. He dotes on her as much as he does to Kimberly and them If he is fresh today, he will spoil it. If he is bored tomorrow, he can not. It turned out that he just took her as one of his many women Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei can''t help but smile coldly. Ruan Tianling, such you, I will never be rare in my life! Everyone knows about the quarrel between Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. But no one knows what kind of quarrel they have. Ask the person involved, and no one will say. Ruan Tianling is even colder every day, which makes the air pressure in the old house very low. The servants also walked carefully, for fear that they might offend the young master. Ruan mother saw that her son was in a bad mood, so she scolded Jiang Yufei. "What on earth are you fighting about? You see, Tianling is in a bad mood every day. It''s not easy for him to manage a large company. He still has a bad life at home. You are sincere in adding trouble to him, aren''t you? I don''t care what kind of quarrel you have, you must make up with him at once. You can''t let him look like this again "Ma, you should know his temper very well, and I have done well enough, but he is not satisfied, I have no way." Jiang Yufei finished lightly, got up and walked upstairs. Ruan''s mother was not angry at her appearance. Ruan Anguo sighed: "well, Yufei is right. She has done well enough." "Dad, why are you always partial to her..." Jiang Yufei closed the door, but also cut off Ruan''s mother''s complaints. She sat on the bed, feeling very tired. Living in such a family, with Ruan Tianling''s husband, she thought she would never be happy in her life. She only hopes that this time, Ruan Tianling can figure out that they are not suitable for husband and wife. Then he offered to divorce. Jiang Yufei is thinking, her mobile phone rings, is her mother Wang Daizhen call. "Yufei, it''s the weekend the day after tomorrow. Come and have a meal with Tianling. Some time ago, my mother was too busy. Now I have no time to spare and want to make a meal for you. And your uncle would like to invite Tianling to dinner and thank him for his help. " "Mom, Ruan Tianling is very busy. I don''t think I can go back alone." Jiang Yufei said. Wang Daizhen was obviously disappointed: "well. Anyway, you tell him that he will come if he is free. That''s it. I''ll hang up first. " "Yes." Putting away her mobile phone, Jiang Yufei rubs her forehead with a headache and plans how to talk to her stepfather about the operation of the hotel the day after tomorrow. ****** when Ruan Tianling came back at night, Jiang Yufei was already lying down and sleeping. She knew he was back, but she did not open her eyes or tell him to go home. Ruan Tianling didn''t talk to her these days. He went to the bathroom and took a bath. After he came out, he lay beside her, and deliberately made his movements very loud. Jiang Yufei did not move, his back to him, slightly opened his eyes. The man''s hand suddenly fell on her waist, her eyelashes trembled, and her whole body became very stiff. Immediately after his death, he immediately pasted a hot body. He hugged her from the back with obvious intention. Jiang Yufei suddenly turned over against his chest and said unhappily, "don''t disturb my sleep, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Jiang Yufei suddenly turned over against his chest and said unhappily, "don''t disturb my sleep, OK?" Ruan Tianling evil spirit of the corner of the mouth, smile with a bit of cool. "You sleep with you, and I''ll do mine." "You How can I sleep when you do it "I don''t care. I won''t hurt myself for you." He said domineering, the action of his hand is not stop. Jiang Yufei pushed him hard. He deliberately pressed him down to make her unable to move. "Ruan Tianling, don''t go too far. I don''t want to. Did you hear that?" She gritted her teeth with shame and indignation, as if resisting to death. As soon as the man pulled down her hand, he turned over and pressed on her: "Jiang Yufei, it''s your duty as a wife to marry you! If I don''t let me use you, what else will I marry you for? " "Then divorce me. You can marry a woman who can vent your anger at any time." "Don''t think I don''t want to divorce you. You can rest assured that one day I will satisfy your wish and make you no longer a young grandmother of Ruan family!" He squints mercilessly and says that even if Jiang Yufei has been thinking about divorce, suddenly listening to him say so, he also feels a bit cold. This man is so heartless. Fortunately, she never wavered in her determination to divorce him! Fortunately, she never believed that he was really good to her. "Since we are going to get divorced sooner or later, what are you going to do with me? You go to other women, I have no opinion! " Ruan Tianling put his hand on her waist and pinched it forcefully: "you are my wife one day, and you have to perform one day''s duties. It''s not a waste to marry you "You..." Jiang Yufei was angry. She hated the way he said she was something. She is a person, not what he wants! "Ruan Tianling, listen, I only say this once! All along, your touch makes me feel sick and nauseous. So don''t touch me, I hate you The man''s face turned livid. His eyes instantly brewed out a dark storm, as if Jiang Yufei had committed a heinous mistake! You know, no one dares to dislike him, he will. Who wants to flatter him and bow to him? But this damned woman, she dares to say, his touch makes her feel sick and sick! Is he so dirty?! Ruan Tianling angrily pinched her neck, gritted her teeth and growled: "Jiang Yufei, do you believe I strangle you?" "Whatever you want!" "You ungrateful woman "You are the man who does not know! I want to divorce you. Do you hear me? I want to divorce you! " "All right, leave!" Ruan Tianling stood up and yelled angrily. Jiang Yufei quickly sat up, staring at him seriously: "you can''t go back on your regrets." Look at her attitude! It was as if he wished to keep her and let her go. Ruan Tianling said sullenly, "I think it''s you. Don''t go back on it then!" With that, he changed his clothes, slammed the door and left. Jiang Yufei leaned back on the bed, smiling and relieved. Finally can divorce with him, this tone of voice she has held for a long time. Now I spit it out, and I feel very happy. Outside the sound of the car engine, Ruan Tianling drove away. Until Jiang Yufei was ready to leave for her mother, Ruan Tianling did not come back. If he didn''t go home, Ruan''s mother thought that her daughter-in-law was not considerate, so her husband didn''t come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Anyway, Ruan Tianling is always right. She is the one who is wrong. - in the morning, Jiang Yufei got up very early, told her grandfather, and took a taxi to her mother. She bought some presents and knocked on the door. Wang Daizhen saw that she was the only one. She was disappointed and asked, "Yufei, did Tianling not come together?" "Well, he won''t come if he has something to do." Jiang Yufei walks in with a gift. Her stepfather is also disappointed that Ruan Tianling hasn''t come. He had a smiling face, but when he saw only Jiang Yufei coming alone, his smile faded. "Uncle." Jiang Yufei said hello to him naturally. "Yufei, you can call Tianling again and ask him to come. Today, my uncle wants to treat him to a good meal." Sun Zhaohui said kindly to her. Jiang Yufei blinks. She knows what kind of person uncle is. He has to ask Ruan Tianling to come to dinner. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Maybe he needs Ruan Tianling''s help again. She''s going to divorce the man right away, so they can''t bother him any more. "Uncle, Tianling is really busy. You see, he asked me to bring you these gifts. He takes your heart. I''ll bring him back to dinner next time I have a chance. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile that her face was not red and her heart did not jump. When sun Zhaohui heard her say so, she was not happy, but her face became more and more heavy. He light way: "you sit, I go to pick up Xiao Hao, it is estimated that will be school." When he left, Jiang Yufei rolled up his sleeves and said to her mother, "Mom, are the dishes ready? Can I help you? " Wang Daizhen said with a smile: "there are still two dishes. You can sit and rest. I''ll cook and it will be ready soon." "I''ll help you." Wang Daizhen did not refuse, Jiang Yufei followed her into the kitchen to help her. She talked to her mother about the family. When she asked how the hotel was operating, Wang Daizhen seized the opportunity to say to her, "the hotel has just opened, what business can it have. Yufei, I heard that Ruan had invested in a tourism company, didn''t he? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved: "it seems like this." Wang Daizhen hesitated to say: "do you know why your uncle invited Tianling to dinner today?" Jiang Yufei shakes her head. In fact, she has already guessed five or six points. "As you know, the reputation of the hotel has not been established, so there are not many customers. Yufei, your uncle is going to ask Tianling to do a favor to see if he can sign a contract with the travel company and let the hotel designated by the travel company have your uncle''s hotel. The environment of the hotel is very good. You can go and have a look at it in a moment, and then go back to tell Tianling. " Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and said vaguely, "Mom, Ruan Tianling doesn''t agree, I can''t promise. Others don''t know my relationship with him, but you should know that I''m not so good with him... " Wang Daizhen looked at her daughter and sighed a little. A daughter from a family like them will only be wronged if she marries a rich family. But there is no way to do it. If you want to marry well, you have to bear the grievances that ordinary people can''t bear. "You try to talk to him as much as possible. It''s also a matter of one sentence to him. I don''t think he will refuse it." Jiang Yufei nodded, indicating that he could speak. But it''s up to her to decide. When the two dishes were fried, sun Zhaohui also took SUN Hao back. SUN Hao Xiaojiang Yufei, eight years old, is only 13 years old and is in junior high school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Their sister and brother''s feelings are not very deep, after all, the age difference is too big. On the table, SUN Hao wants to eat shrimp, and Wang Daizhen peels a few for him. He thought she was slow to peel, so he yelled, "Mom, bring the shrimp here. I''ll peel it myself." Jiang Yufei also likes to eat shrimp. Today, Wang Daizhen specially made a large plate of spicy shrimp and put it in front of her. Now listening to SUN Hao, she said with a smile, "if you stretch your chopsticks a little, you can get them." "No, put it in front of me. I''ll make it easier." SUN Hao frowned and disagreed. Sun Zhaohui said to his wife, "put it in front of him." Wang Daizhen also dotes on her son, so she takes the prawns on Jiang Yufei''s side and puts them on SUN Hao''s side. The latter is not satisfied, so she directly pulls the plate in front of her, which is basically monopolized by one person. SUN Hao and Jiang Yufei sit face to face. They eat at a round table. He puts the plate in front of him. Unless Jiang Yufei stands up, he won''t be able to get food. Although Jiang Yufei loves shrimp, she doesn''t care about the children''s behavior. But Wang Daizhen said with a smile: "this child, how suddenly love to eat shrimp. I''ll make more next time and I''ll give you enough. " Sun Haoli said with a smile: "Mom, it''s still like today, put more pepper and pepper, and eat enough flavor!" "Well, I see." Looking at the mother''s doting smile on his younger brother, Jiang Yufei''s eyes darkened. Even if the mother likes her again, but in the mother''s eyes, the most beloved is this half brother. After dinner, Wang Daizhen asked sun Zhaohui to take Jiang Yufei to see the hotel environment. Sun Zhaohui also wants to persuade her to go back and talk to Ruan Tianling about the cooperation between the hotel and the tourism company. So he readily agreed to show her around. Today, Jiang Yufei came here not to visit the hotel, but to remind them not to do anything illegal. When she got out of the car and walked into the hotel, she asked sun Zhaohui, "uncle, do other uncles usually work in the hotel?" "You don''t come all the time when you''re OK. Only your second and third uncles should be here at this time point. I''ll show you around first, and then I''ll meet them. " "Good." After visiting the modest and clean hotel, sun Zhaohui took her to meet his two cousins. Jiang Yufei exchanged greetings with them and said with a natural smile: "the uncles'' hotel is very good. If you manage it well, you will make money." "If you can cooperate with tourism companies, there will be more places for hotels to make money in the future." Two uncle timely smile way. Jiang Yufei laughed without saying anything, and said: "uncles open hotels, I can not put forward any good suggestions. However, I have seen a situation on the Internet, that is, some people will reserve some rooms in the name of the company for a long time to serve as dormitories for employees. In fact, it is not a company staff dormitory, is a long-term rental house, take the hotel as a cover, secretly do bad business. Uncles can be careful, if there is a company to long-term room reservation, must be careful. Once this kind of thing is exposed, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the hotel, and the hotel will not do more. " "Well, that''s a good suggestion. We''ll be careful." The second uncle nodded with approval, even the stepfather and the third uncle all looked normal. Jiang Yufei wondered in his heart, haven''t they done that kind of trade now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Jiang Yufei wondered in his heart, haven''t they done that kind of trade now? However, she has reminded them that they will not take risks easily. After leaving the hotel, Jiang Yufei said goodbye to her stepfather and took a taxi back to his old house. On the way, she thought of these things all the time, and finally came to think of them. She has to help uncles do business, and they will not risk doing illegal things. If you can''t make money, you''ll think about it. It seems that after she goes back, she must mention the cooperation between the hotel and the tourism company with Ruan Tianling. Walking into the living room of the old house, Jiang Yufei finds no one. She asked Aunt Li, where are the family members. Aunt Li said that the old master went out to have tea with his friends and play chess. His wife and the master also had business to go out, but the young master did not come back since he went out that day. She was the only one at home. Jiang Yufei was bored and suddenly thought of a person in her mind. She took out her mobile phone and tried to dial the number. The phone rang a few times and was connected. "Hello?" From the other end came the man''s hoarse and pleasant voice. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao? I''m Jiang Yufei. I want to ask if you are free. I''m going to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your help that day. " Xiao Lang was a little surprised when he received her call. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "I''m free right now. Let''s meet at the French restaurant last time." "Good." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone and rushed to the appointment. Coming to the restaurant, the waiter respectfully asked her, "is this Miss Jiang?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei nods in doubt. The waiter laughed and said, "Miss Jiang, please follow me. Mr. Xiao is waiting for you." "Yes, thank you." It turned out that Xiao Lang told the waiter to wait for her here. Xiao Lang was sitting in a corner by the window. When he saw her coming, he stood up and stepped forward. The gentleman helped her open the chair. "Thank you." Jiang Yufei politely smiles. After she sits down, he also sits down opposite her. "Mr. Xiao, I''ll treat you today. Please don''t be polite to me if you want to eat anything." She said with a relaxed smile. Xiao Lang also laughs: "you call me Xiao Lang, we are also predestined, can be a friend." "Well, call me Yufei, too." Jiang Yufei is very grateful to Xiao Lang for saving her last time. Mention that time matter, Xiao Lang also has lingering fear. "I''m glad you''re OK, or the consequences will be disastrous. But the bad guys have been brought to justice. It''s just that evil has its own way. " Xiao Lang said. Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, thanks to you." What a thrilling scene that was! If Xiao Lang moves slowly, she will be disfigured if she is not burned to death. Jiang Yufei was reborn once again and cherished his life. So she was glad she was still alive. "Xiao Lang, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I really appreciate your saving your life!" Jiang Yufei held up his glass and showed him a bright and sincere smile. Xiao Lang was moved by the bright sincerity in her eyes. He laughed and raised his glass. And this scene was just seen by the man sitting not far away. The man squints sharp eye son, the temperature on the body drops abruptly a few minutes. Especially when I saw the woman''s bright smile, the chill in her eyes was even worse. That damned woman, in front of him, always looks like who owes her money. But in front of other men, they smile like that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Is it because of the man that she wants to divorce? Think of here, the man''s face immediately sank down! The person sitting opposite him looked wrong and asked carefully, "Ruan Shao, do you have any opinion on this contract?" Ruan Tianling pulled back his thoughts and raised a radian around his mouth. "There is no problem with the contract. Come to our company to sign the contract tomorrow. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first. " "OK, tomorrow I will go to your company to sign a contract. Ruan Shao, please take your time!" Jiang Yufei had just taken a sip of wine and had no time to enjoy the dinner when her mobile phone rang. It shows three words - Ruan Tianling! She was stunned for a moment, thinking how he suddenly called her? Jiang Yufei connected the phone, Ruan Tianling said in a domineering tone: "I''ll give you a minute, come out immediately! Or I''ll go in and invite you myself! " Then he hung up. Jiang Yufei is stunned. What does he mean? Is he outside? How does he know she''s here? "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she looked different, Xiao Lang asked. Jiang Yufei was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I have something urgent. I have to leave immediately. I''m really sorry. I was going to invite you to dinner, but I didn''t expect that... " Xiao Lang politely smile: "it doesn''t matter, you have something to do. I''ll sit down a little longer. You don''t have to mind me Jiang Yufei apologized to him with a smile and said that he would be invited to dinner again next time. Then he went to settle the bill and walked out of the restaurant. Outside, Ruan Tianling leaned in front of the car and saw her come out. She said coldly, "three minutes and forty seconds. You have exceeded two minutes and forty seconds!" Jiang Yufei was speechless. She said faintly, "I always have to check out." The man slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "the man who eats with you is really not a man. Do you need to pay the bill?" "Don''t insult people Jiang Yufei was angry, "today I invited him to dinner, naturally I paid the bill." Ruan Tianling squinted, smiling colder: "you invited him to dinner?" Jiang Yufei didn''t know what was wrong with him. She frowned and asked him, "what''s wrong with you?" Ruan Tianling straightened up and opened the door of the vice seat: "get on." "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yufei stares at him defensively. Man evil spirit Yang lip: "call you to get on my car, still need reason?" Jiang Yufei frowned and sat in the car. Ruan Tianling closed the door, went around to the other side to open the door and sat in. He started the car and didn''t look at her. He said faintly, "I was going to be home in ten minutes. It took two minutes and forty seconds to wait for you, and half a minute to talk to you. Now there are only six minutes and fifty seconds left before I set the time. " Jiang Yufei has a bad feeling. Ruan Tianling looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "baby, have you fastened your seat belt? We only have six minutes to go home." "You..." Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement, just opened his mouth, and the car suddenly rushed out like an arrow! Because of inertia, her head hit her back heavily, and she was dizzy. "Ruan Tianling, are you crazy?" Jiang Yufei quickly pulled the safety belt on, because the car was driving too fast, she tied it several times. The speed on the dashboard is rising Jiang Yufei grasped the seat belt and frowned. "Ruan Tianling, it''s easy to have a car accident. Slow down, do you hear me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Ruan Tianling, it''s easy to have a car accident. Slow down, do you hear me?" She yelled, but no matter what she said, the man ignored. He was sincere in speeding up his pace and deliberately couldn''t get along with her. Jiang Yufei was so angry that he wanted to grab the steering wheel with him. But it would be stupid to do that kind of thing at this time. She was staring at the front without blinking. She saw Ruan Tianling almost hit the rear end of a car, and then made an emergency turn to avoid it at the critical moment. Her heart almost jumped out. This madman! A complete madman! Fortunately, the performance of his car is very good, otherwise she will be killed by him! A few minutes passed quickly, but for Jiang Yufei, it was a long time. Finally, the car stopped safely at the door of the old house, and her heart just dropped a lot. "It''s half a minute earlier than the set time." Ruan Tianling looked at his watch and said with a smile. Jiang Yufei raised her hand and threw it down towards him. The man was quick in his eyes and quickly grasped her wrist. "Dare you do it to me?" He squinted dangerously and looked at her with a livid face. Jiang Yufei''s face was a little pale, and he was scared white all the way. She bit her lip, struggled hard, and said angrily, "why can''t I hit you! You almost killed me. I''m entitled to teach you a lesson! Ruan Tianling, listen to me. If you want to die, no one will stop you, but don''t bother me She had to work hard again, and she could not lose her life so easily. She felt cold at the thought that he had killed her several times. This man, too dangerous. She must not stay with him! Ruan Tianling''s expression was somber again. He suddenly leaned over and pressed her, and said: "there are ten seconds left. You can''t waste it!" With that, his lips pressed down. Jiang Yufei was just about to struggle when he suddenly opened his mouth and bit it off, causing her tears to come out. He took another bite at her broken lip, then let her go and was pleased to see her red and swollen lips. "Madman!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes filled with resentment, she thought, they must divorce immediately. She had no luck with such a moody man. "Ruan Tianling, you promised me to divorce me. I think we will divorce tomorrow." We must make a quick decision. We must never have anything to do with him. The man let go of her, cold hum way: "I see you are anxious to divorce, want to be with that man today, right?" Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, just react to come over, he said that the man is Xiao Lang. She turned red with anger: "you Shameless! Am I that kind of person? Don''t insult me Ruan Tianling''s slender fingers pinched her chin and squinted: "you''d better not, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Leaving the warning, he opened the door with a cold face and got out of the car. Jiang Yufei sat in the car for a while and had to follow. In the living room, the old man is back and watching TV. Seeing the two of them come in, he asked with a smile, "did you come back together?" "Yes, grandfather." Ruan Tianling nodded. "Grandfather, I''ll go up and change first." Jiang Yufei laughed, slightly lowered her head, let her hair cover her bitten lips, and ran upstairs. Back in the bedroom, she just sat on the bed, the door was pushed open, Ruan Tianling came in from the outside. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei was angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Seeing him, Jiang Yufei was angry. She went to the dresser and sat down, looking at the wound on her lips in the mirror, frowning slightly. How can she go out to meet people like this? Ruan Tianling saw her mind, walked behind her, smiling at her evil spirit in the mirror: "what''s the matter? When people ask, you can say that I made it by accident." Jiang Yufei stares at him in shame. He has the face to say! "Otherwise, you stay at home these days and wait for the wound to heal before you go out?" He laughed again. Jiang Yufei was angry in her heart and could only go out in a few days. The wound won''t heal in a few days. Suddenly, she remembered what her uncle had asked her to do. While she and Ruan Tianling are not divorced, tell him quickly. She turned to face him and tried to say, "today I went home. My uncle told me that he wanted to cooperate with the travel company. I wonder if you have a suitable travel company recommendation?" Jiang Yufei''s words are very tactful. This is where he recommended the travel company, is to ask him to help find a cooperation. Ruan Tianling gently raised eyebrows: "are we going to divorce? If you are divorced, you should not be involved in so much? " Jiang Yufei''s cheek was a little hot. She tried to explain: "I mean, you can recommend us a reliable travel company, and there will be procedures, and you won''t take advantage of it in your name." Ruan Tianling drooped her eyes for a moment and said faintly, "I think about this. There is a company like this under Ruan''s name. I think we need to find a hotel to cooperate with. If necessary, we can consider cooperating with our father-in-law''s hotel." Jiang Yufei said sincerely, "thank you." Even if their relationship is not good, he is good to her family anyway. Ruan Tianling hook lips, he did not say anything, turned away from the room to the study. Not two days later, Wang Daizhen called Jiang Yufei and told her with a smile: "Yufei, your uncle has signed a contract with the travel company. The travel company is Tianling. It''s good to have your own travel company. " Jiang Yufei was relieved. She said with a smile, "Mom, it''s not Ruan Tianling''s company. It''s just that there are their shares, but the biggest shareholder is not him. You tell your uncle to cooperate well with others. If you do well, people will cooperate with uncle''s hotel for a long time "Don''t worry, your uncle knows. By the way, how is your relationship with Tianling recently? " Wang Daizhen has never forgotten that both of them have been divorced. "Mom, we''re fine, that''s it." "Remember to get along well with Tianling, and be more tolerant where you should be." "I see." "I''ll hang up first. You''ll have time to have a meal." "Good." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, took a book and began to read it. She remembers that in her previous life, when she was found to be three months pregnant, Yan Yue had already returned. Now it is about a year before Yan Yue comes back. If this divorce with Ruan Tianling is unsuccessful, then she can divorce him if she can endure another year at most. His heart''s favorite person is Yan Yue, as long as she appears, I believe he will actively divorce her. Jiang Yufei thought of this, and felt that the bright future was not far away from her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 But she has to do some preparation, so that she can have no scruple and Ruan Tianling divorce. She''s going to find a job. It doesn''t make sense to be idle at home every day. Find a job, at least divorced, she can support herself. Jiang Yufei said to do it. She filled out a resume, delivered it online, and then waited for news. October 23 is the birthday of Ruan Tianling. Dongfang Yu and his several plans to celebrate his birthday, the location is arranged in the "night emperor.". Jiang Yufei also wants to attend. On such a day, as Ruan Tianling''s wife, she can''t be absent. During the day, he had dinner at home and celebrated his birthday with his family. At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Ruan Tianling drove her to the night emperor to celebrate his birthday with his friends. Come to the night emperor, here as always. Walking in the direction of his arm, the mature man is walking in the East. "I expect to drink a lot of wine in the evening. If you can''t, let the driver drive you back." Ruan Tianling suddenly said to her. Jiang Yufei looked at him with a faint smile: "I know." With his words, she was relieved a lot, and she was not afraid to be dragged by them for a night''s drinking. "Brother Ling!" Before approaching the box, they met Dongfang Yu standing on the way to intercept them. When he saw them, he hurried forward to stop them. His eyes seemed a little strange. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows and asked him. Dongfang Yu took a look at Jiang Yufei and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, can you wait for us here for a while? I want to have a word with Lingge." Jiang Yufei let go of Ruan Tianling''s arm and showed a slight smile: "it doesn''t matter, you are free." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Dongfang Yu smiles at her and pulls Ruan Tianling to one side. They did not go too far, but Dongfang Yu spoke a language Jiang Yufei could not understand. She knew some English, but he obviously didn''t speak English. After listening to his words, Ruan Tianling''s face changed greatly. He almost seized his collar and asked tremblingly, "what do you say?" Jiang Yufei looked at them carefully, wondering what Dongfang Yu said to him. Because this is the first time she saw Ruan Tianling so impolite. Dongfang Yu pulled down his hand and solemnly repeated it in a foreign language. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes, and his black eyes flashed with hot and complicated light. "Brother Ling, don''t get excited. It''s true. Now you see Why don''t you let your sister-in-law go back first? " Dongfang Yu lowered his voice, and his language became common Mandarin. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath, turned to Jiang Yufei, took her hand and went outside: "I have something to do today, you can go back by car now!" His pace is very big, Jiang Yufei trotted after him, puzzled asked: "what happened in the end?" Ruan Tianling just clenched her wrist more and did not answer. However, his tight body and impatient appearance, as well as the hot mood in his eyes, still revealed some information. It seems that what he met is not a bad thing, even an exciting good thing. Since it is a good thing, why not let her know? Walking to the corner, Jiang Yufei did not know how to think, suddenly looked back at the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Just then, she saw a beautiful figure coming out of the box. At that moment, she opened her eyes in shock and seemed to think she was wrong. When she wanted to reconfirm, Ruan Tianling pulled her past the corner and her sight was blocked. All the way, he followed Ruan Tianling out of the night emperor. The driver who had been waiting outside saw them come out, opened the door and got out of the car and opened the door respectfully for them. Ruan Tianling pulled Jiang Yufei to stop in front of the car door and said to her in a deep voice: "you go back first, I won''t go back tonight." It''s October now, and the temperature has dropped a lot. Jiang Yufei is wearing a knee length crescent white dress, showing her bright legs and arms. Under the cool wind, she feels a little cold. The wind disordered her long hair. She pinned her messy hair behind her ears. Her small nose sucked. Her black eyes looked at Ruan Tianling and looked at him quietly. She saw the heavy feelings suppressed in his eyes, his eyes, no longer indifferent, finally had the hot temperature. He changed because the man came back. If there was a trace of doubt in her eyes before, now she can be very sure that she is not wrong. Dongfang Yu said to him, is also the thing that the man came back to, so he was so excited, so gaffed. I thought it would take more than a year for that person to come back, but I didn''t expect that she would come back so much earlier. Jiang Yufei is confused. Why is there a gap between what happened in this life and what happened in the first life? "Why don''t you talk? I really have something to do today. You go back by yourself. When the family asks, you should know how to say it. Get in the car. Don''t delay Ruan Tianling looked at her half a day did not respond, a little impatient way. He can''t wait to see the man. Anxious to personally send her away, is also afraid that person sees her? Jiang Yufei could not help but smile gracefully: "OK, I''ll go back first, you and they have fun." She got into the car with a smile on her face. Ruan Tianling''s heart is full of other things, also did not care about her too calm smile. He helped her close the car door and said to the driver, "take the grandmother back safely." "Yes, young master." When the window slid down, Jiang Yufei tilted her head and said with a smile, "by the way, today is your birthday. I haven''t sent you a present. How about I give it to you tomorrow "All right." The man nodded perfunctorily. Jiang Yufei raised the window again and said to the driver, "drive." When the car drove slowly, she couldn''t help turning her head to see where there was Ruan Tianling in the back. His action is so fast, it''s a waste not to take part in the 100 meter race of the Olympic Games. Taking back her sight, Jiang Yufei''s thoughts can''t help but drift to the day when she first saw Yan Yue in her previous life. That day, she was just three months pregnant and had to go to the hospital for examination. Ruan Tianling at the request of her grandfather, a little reluctant to accompany her to the hospital. However, she was the only one who entered the examination room, and he was waiting for her outside. Although I hope he can go with her to see the baby''s condition, she knows that it is very difficult for him to accompany her. She was not greedy, thinking that he could do it enough. From the birth examination room came out, her face covered with a smile, he asked her faintly: "what does the doctor say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 She gently stroked her abdomen and said happily, "the doctor said that the baby is developing well and healthy. Now we have passed the unstable period of the first three months. In the future, we just need to pay attention to rest and eat more fruits and vegetables... " She chattered a lot around him. She was immersed in the joy of being a new mother, but she didn''t notice his carelessness at all. When she said half of the time, his mobile phone rang, he turned on the phone, did not say a word to her, went to one side alone to answer the phone. Suddenly there was no audience, and she closed her mouth a little. The man with his back to her said softly to the phone, "what''s the matter?" She knew he had other women outside, before she married him. Over the years, she has learned tolerance and tolerance. It''s just the first time she''s ever heard him talk to other women in such a gentle way. Yes, there must be a woman on the other end of the phone, otherwise he would not have the tone. Feel very uncomfortable in the heart, Jiang Yufei slightly lowered his head, eyes no focus staring at his toes. "Well, I''ll be right here." The man over there didn''t know what he said. He immediately nodded and agreed without hesitation. The man put up the phone, turned to her and said, "I asked the driver to take you back. I have something to do, so I won''t go back with you." "What happened?" she asked, pretending to be relaxed "Nothing. Come on, I''ll see you in the car Although he doesn''t like her, he is still a gentleman. He helped her open the door, and when she sat in, he closed it. The car started, walked a short distance, she did not give up to look back at him, but he was no longer in place. Jiang Yufei feels very lost. She still holds the baby''s B-ultrasound picture in her hand, but he has not had time to take a look "Don''t go back, just walk around." She didn''t want to go home yet. It''s boring for her to stay at home for a long time. If at this time to go back, looking at the empty big house, her mood will be more depressed. "Grandma, where do you want to go "Whatever you want, do as you like." The driver said with a smile: "the amusement park is holding a carnival today. It''s very busy. Why don''t you go there and have a look?" "Good." Jiang Yufei regretted coming to the amusement park. She didn''t expect that she would meet her husband who couldn''t accompany her home more than ten minutes ago. His so-called thing is to cuddle a very beautiful woman and have fun in the amusement park. The woman Jiang Yufei did not know, but she knew that she was different from Ruan Tianling''s other women. There was a noble quality in her, just like the noble princess in the 18th century British royal family. Every move, every wink and smile, are the standard etiquette, every act and action is full of demagogic amorous feelings. She had long, furry rabbit ears on her head. With her temperament, it is not abrupt at all, but sets off her charming and lovely place. Ruan Tianling such men are fascinated by her, has been staring at her, eyes are all her existence, nothing else can enter his eyes. Jiang Yufei also had to be surprised by her beauty. It''s just that beauty, it''s so dazzling in her eyes that it almost blinds her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 It''s just that beauty, it''s so dazzling in her eyes that it almost blinds her eyes. That day, Ruan Tianling didn''t see her, but she stood stupidly not far away, staring at them for a long time. The more you look at it, the more painful your heart is. Finally, she stopped torturing herself and chose to leave. From that day on, her heart began to feel uneasy. Later, she met the woman and finally knew her name - Yan Yue. A nice name. Also know her identity, Ruan Tianling''s ex girlfriend, but also the only girlfriend he admitted. Since Yan Yue appeared, she and Ruan Tianling have been unable to maintain basic peace Until the end, Yan Yuetang and the emperor in her home and Ruan Tianling entangled ~ Mian, and then she rolled down the stairs, abortion and death. Thinking of those heartache uneasy time, Jiang Yufei felt unable to breathe. She pressed the window, the cool wind outside blowing in her face, the inner annoyance reduced a lot. Until now, she understood why she was anxious to divorce Ruan Tianling. It''s not because you don''t want to love him, it''s not because they''re not suitable, and it''s not because of the tragic death of a previous life. But because, she is very afraid to face Yan Yue''s appearance. Her appearance will remind her of all kinds of things happened in her previous life, remind her of that painful past, and even more make Ruan Tianling completely indifferent to her and completely ignore her. Ruan Tianling is husband and wife in the past life and this life. In her heart, he is always her husband. It''s impossible to say that she has no feelings for him. So she wants to escape as soon as possible before Yan Yue appears, and break up with Ruan Tianling as soon as possible. That way, even if Yan Yue comes back, she can also do not care. After all, she has nothing to do with Ruan Tianling, so what Ruan Tianling will do to Yan Yue has no influence on her at all. Unfortunately I don''t know what''s wrong in this life. I even let Yan Yue come back in advance! And she hasn''t divorced Ruan Tianling! Jiang Yufei thought of here and rubbed her forehead with headache, but she was also a little happy. Ruan Tianling was supposed to divorce her, but Yan Yue suddenly came back. Well, I guess he can''t wait to divorce her. Back home, Ruan Anguo asked her suspiciously: "how suddenly came back, Tianling?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "he is drinking with his friends. I don''t know how to drink, so I came back." The old man nodded: "you are not suitable for his circle, or less and those people participate in the good. And if you drink too much, you will hurt yourself. " Jiang Yufei did not immediately go upstairs to rest. She went to her grandfather and sat down. She said with a smile, "grandfather, I will watch TV with you." Ruan Anguo saw that she was not busy, and suddenly came to be interested: "why not accompany my grandfather to the next few dishes?" "Good." She readily agreed. I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities to play chess with my grandfather, she thought. - the presidential suite on the top floor of the night emperor. On the balcony, Ruan Tianling lit a cigarette and asked the woman opposite in a deep voice: "tell me, what happened at the beginning? Aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive? If you''re still alive, why don''t you come back to me earlier? " He repressed his inner excitement and deep feelings and questioned her angrily. Yan Yue looked at him with tears in her eyes. She wore long hair, dressed in a slim white cheongsam, and put on a White Chiffon shawl, Tingting pretty standing in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Under the night, a pure white of her, the beauty is amazing, as if accidentally fell into the mortal fairy. "Ling, I didn''t mean to hide that you and I were still alive." Yan Yue spoke in a low voice. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are deep. He pinches the cigarette on his fingertips and approaches her. His fingers hold her chin and raises her head. The two eyes collided, and they could not move away. "Tell me, I listen to your explanation. You''d better give me a satisfactory explanation, otherwise..." A man''s threats don''t have to be told. She knows what he''s going to do. Yan Yue couldn''t help smiling and sighing: "Ling, you are the same as before, or have not changed. And what I like most is your temper. " So domineering, strong, self-respect! Such him, will let her feel that he is deeply loved, has. Ruan Tianling gritted her teeth, tensed up all over her body, and tried to restrain certain emotions. She asked her again, "I want your explanation!" "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll explain it to you. In fact, I was really going to die at the beginning. The doctors said that my illness was incurable, and I didn''t want you to see me paralyzed and unable to move So I choose to die quietly and let my family cheat you But later, the hospital suddenly contacted me and said that someone might be able to cure my disease, so I tried to treat it. But I don''t dare to tell you that. I''m afraid it''s just an empty joy. But I never thought that the man could really cure me. It''s a pity that after a few years, when my disease is expected to be cured completely, you are already married... " Speaking of this, Yan Yue painfully lowered her eyelashes, and two crystal tears suddenly slipped from her face. "Ling, are we really not predestined? Why am I so hard to survive, and you''re married? " After listening to her explanation, Ruan Tianling knew the truth that she could survive. At the same time, like her, he also felt heartache for such a miss. He could no longer restrain himself. He hugged her tightly, buried his face in her neck, and deeply absorbed her unique flavor. "Yueyue, I''m sorry, it''s not that I want to get married At that time, I thought you were dead. I was sad for three years. Later, my grandfather asked me to get married and gave me my wife. My heart is dead, so it doesn''t matter who I marry. I promise my grandfather to get a wife If I knew you were still alive, I would wait for you and never marry another woman "Ling, what should we do now? You are married, and you will be responsible to your wife. What shall we do in the future? " His body was not happy to convey his thoughts, but he did not leave her. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness, he solemnly said: "you don''t worry, I will divorce her. I have no relationship with her and she wants to divorce me. When I get divorced, I will marry you "Really?" Yan Yue asked happily. Ruan Tianling let her go and said with a spoiled smile, "well, when did I cheat you?" "Ling, you still love me, don''t you?" The man smiles and nods, he naturally loves her, and the woman he loves most is her. Yan Yue smiles happily. The man still loves her. She feels happy and loves him more in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Ling..." She could not help but stand on tiptoe, slightly close to his face, eyes blurred at his sexy thin lips. "Today is your birthday. What kind of birthday present do you want?" The man understood, lips immediately on her lips, gently kiss her. Yan Yue couldn''t help but whine and responded warmly to his kiss. For a long time, they were panting apart. Yan Yue gasps, looks up with shame, and looks at the man''s dark and hot eyes. He hugged her up and said with a smile, "I''ll love the birthday present tonight." He didn''t say he wanted a gift, but his eyes and his actions did. Yan Yue smiles happily. Yes, she will treat herself as a gift for him tonight Jiang Yufei played a game of chess with his grandfather, and he was sleepy. She also went upstairs to rest. Sitting on the bed, she didn''t know what to do. She should have taken a bath and then went to bed, but her heart always felt uncomfortable as if she had not done something. I don''t know how hot Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue played at this time. The thought of it made her even more bored. Take out the mobile phone, she dials Ruan Tianling''s phone, the phone rang for a long time, no one answered. At the end of the first time, she continued to play the second time. "Ling, your call..." Yan Yue pushed the man on the body and made a confused voice. Ruan Tianling didn''t want to answer, but the phone rang again and again, and he was upset. Impatient to get up, he took the mobile phone, see the name above, flash in the eyes of a familiar. "Ling, whose phone is it? Why don''t you answer it?" Yan Yue got up with the quilt and asked him in doubt. Ruan Tianling didn''t explain. He just wore a pair of trousers and went to the balcony with his mobile phone. "What''s the matter?" Pressing the answer button, he asked Jiang Yufei coldly. Jiang Yufei light way: "also nothing, is afraid that you drink too much, give you a wake-up, let you not drunk to death!" "That''s what you''re talking about?" Men squint in displeasure. "Of course not. Don''t forget what you promised me. You said you will not go to other women, this evening is your birthday, you do not get carried away looking for other women. Although I don''t like you, I still don''t like being cheated, and you are still my husband in name. I hope you can respect me and don''t do anything sorry to me. It doesn''t take long for you to bear it. Soon after we get divorced, you can do whatever you want. " Jiang Yufei finished in one breath, and her tone was serious. Ruan Tianling''s eyes became very complicated, he asked her tentatively: "who told you what?" "No one told me anything. Well, remember what you promised me, don''t go to those little three and four when you haven''t divorced me. It''s OK. I''ll hang up. " "Wait a minute..." As soon as Ruan Tianling made a sound, he hung up there. He can''t help cursing in his heart. Yueyue is not a little three or four! However, Jiang Yufei said that one, he did not want to have a relationship with Yan Yue at this time. It''s not that he didn''t want to. Wang, but he did promise Jiang Yufei that he would not go to other women. What''s more, now that he uses the status of a married man to have a relationship with Yan Yue, he indirectly makes Yan Yue a junior four Think of these, Ruan Tianling a burst of upset.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 The dead woman, who didn''t make phone calls early or late, made a phone call at the end of his journey, sincerely making him depressed. Yan Yue came out wrapped in a nightgown. He looked irritable and asked, "Ling, what happened?" She waited for him in there, and he didn''t come in for a long time. Her heart is a little uncomfortable, this time stop, who will be willing to ah. Ruan Tianling stretched out his arm and took her into his arms and gently kissed her forehead. "Yueyue, will you wait for my divorce first?" Yan Yue''s eyes moved. Did he mean to wait for his divorce to touch her? She was a little aggrieved. She held his waist in her hand and put her face on his bare chest. "Ling, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have me in your heart, it doesn''t matter how long I wait..." The man''s heart a burst of moved, he hugged her more, no more words. This night, Jiang Yufei thought that she would lose sleep. As a result, she had a good sleep and didn''t even dream. She got up a little late in the morning. Just out of the bathroom, I suddenly saw Ruan Tianling changing clothes. The man looked at her faintly and said, "we''ll talk about it later." Now Yan Yue is back, he really should divorce her. If you get divorced, you will marry Yan Yue. Jiang Yufei micro Leng, then nodded: "good, I just want to talk with you." She understood what he was going to say, it didn''t matter, she was ready. Both of them were thinking about things, so they didn''t speak again. They went downstairs one after another. When they had dinner together, Ruan Anguo said to Ruan Tianling, "come to my study sometime today." "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" He asked in doubt. Ruan Anguo drank the soup and did not lift his eyelids: "it''s nothing important. You can come here later." "Yes." After dinner, Ruan Tianling went to the old man''s study. Jiang Yufei arranges flowers in the living room, waiting for him to come down after talking about the matter. After a long time, he came down, but his face was not very good, some heavy. Jiang Yufei wanted to ask his grandfather what he had said, but his words changed: "don''t you have something to tell me? Can we do it now? " "I''m not free today. I''ll talk about it later." The man turned her down coldly. Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about his attitude, "that''s right. You have nothing to tell me, I have something to tell you." "What are you going to say?" He gave her a puzzled look. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "did you forget what I said to you last night? I said there is a gift for you. You can go upstairs with me, and I will bring you the things. " And without waiting for him to answer, she got up and walked upstairs. Ruan Tianling hesitated for a moment and followed him up. Back in the bedroom, Jiang Yufei took out a document from his bookshelf and handed it to him, "I have already signed it, and you have signed it." Ruan Tianling''s sight fell on the document, and the words on it made him stunned. Divorce agreement! He squinted at Jiang Yufei: "is this your birthday present?" "Well, I know you''ve been looking forward to divorce me. I think this is what you need the most. And you promised to divorce me Ruan Tianling took over the agreement and quickly glanced at it. He pulled out a curve: "nothing?" "Yes, I don''t want anything from you." "You sent the divorce agreement in time." The man chuckled and threw things aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 His sharp cold eyes shot at her, cold asked: "do you know what?" In his eyes, Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly. She moved her eyes without trace and denied: "what can I know? It''s not a day or two for me to ask for a divorce. " The man sneered: "yes, you are not asking for a day or two. But I am very curious, why did you call me to say those words last night, and I am even more curious about how you suddenly prepared a divorce agreement for me today. Jiang Yufei, when I''m going to doze off, you''ll send me a pillow. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? " Jiang Yufei was puzzled why he said so. Does he think someone has revealed Yan Yue''s existence to her? Since he thinks so, she has nothing to hide. Let him misunderstand. "You''re right. It''s a coincidence. Yeah, I know about you and I know you''re going to divorce me right away. Don''t ask me how I know it. I know it anyway. " Let him mistakenly think that one of his friends disclosed it to her. She didn''t mind saying that if he could divorce her by telling the truth. "Well, it''s true!" Ruan Tianling immediately changed his face, his eyes burst out a gloomy chill, "Jiang Yufei, I really underestimated your mind!" He stepped forward and pinched her chin, and said angrily, "usually you look so lofty. It turns out that you are pretending to be! Do you think that if you sign the divorce agreement on your own initiative, I won''t be worried that I can''t dump you. Can I not rush to divorce for the time being? I tell you, the woman I want to marry is never you, and I don''t love you! You don''t think you can have no fear, I will not let your wishful thinking succeed, you wait and see He turned around and left without looking back. Jiang Yufei is confused and angry. He''s insane, isn''t he? What did she have to be afraid of? Where did she have any wishful thinking? His words are too groundless! His sweetheart came back, she took the initiative to take out the divorce agreement, he not only did not appreciate, but also said that to her, he is simply a madman! Jiang Yufei can''t understand Ruan Tianling''s last words. She doesn''t want to. But she was upset. I thought I would get a divorce today. Who knows he didn''t say anything about divorce after he showed his disdain for her. What does he mean? Since he hates her and disdains her, why doesn''t he get divorced? Jiang Yufei walked around impatiently, scolding Ruan Tianling more than 100 times in his heart! In the evening, at dinner time, all the people were sitting at the table, except Ruan Tianling. Ruan an an Guo saw that he was not there, and his face was a little heavy. "Why hasn''t Tianling come back yet?" He asked. The housekeeper Zhong uncle replied, "the young master said that if he had something to do today, he would not come back for dinner." "He doesn''t even have time to go back to the company every day. He doesn''t need time to eat." The old man''s voice sank a little. Ruan''s mother said with a smile: "Dad, I think he''s probably with his friends. Tianling has many friends and often gets together." "Well, what kind of friends are he? They are all friends of evil friends! All I know is drinking, playing with cars, playing with women. It''s better to have fewer parties for such friends www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Ruan''s mother''s face was slightly stiff. She didn''t know what happened to her father-in-law today and why he suddenly became angry. Tianling usually doesn''t come back for dinner. He seldom says anything. Why does he care so much about his not coming back today? She thought for a while, still smiling and saying, "Dad, did you hear that Yan''s daughter is back. When we thought she was dead, we didn''t know she was still alive. Tianling had a good relationship with her since she was a child. When she came back, her friends would get together. I think if Tianling doesn''t come back today, maybe she''s going to meet Yan Yue. " After hearing this, Ruan Anguo did not show any surprise. Ruan''s father observed the details and asked him suspiciously, "Dad, you already knew about Yan Yue''s coming back?" "Well, I didn''t know it until I was asleep last night." The old man nodded lightly. Jiang Yufei can''t help but look at her grandfather, with a doubt in her heart. Grandfather knew about Yan Yue''s coming back yesterday. Did he ask Ruan Tianling to go to his study today and talk about it? In her previous life, she knew that everyone knew the relationship between Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. At that time, their feelings were very good. When they learned about Yan Yue''s death, Ruan Tianling collapsed and suffered for many years. Later Yan Yue came back, Ruan Tianling was with her every day, almost inseparable. Even he had to divorce her, so he had a big fight with his grandfather, which made him angry. If it wasn''t for grandfather''s illness and her pregnancy, he would not give up if he didn''t divorce her. So in this life, Ruan Tianling will divorce her immediately for Yan Yue. Grandfather knew his temper and his feelings for Yan Yue, but he wanted her to be Ruan Tianling''s wife. So Jiang Yufei guessed that his grandfather called Ruan Tianling to his study today. What he said must be that he was not allowed to divorce her and then marry Yan Yue. Jiang Yufei suddenly understood Ruan Tianling''s anger at that time. It must have been grandfather''s opposition that made him so angry. Maybe grandfather threatened him, otherwise he would not compromise. Also, he may have misunderstood her and thought that she knew about Yan Yue. It was her grandfather who told her. No wonder he said she was fearless. He thought she was supported by her grandfather, so he thought she had no fear. This misunderstanding can be made big. It is not what my grandfather told her. Had known that she had not intentionally let him misunderstand, if this let the relationship between their grandparents and grandchildren have a gap, her guilt can be big. It''s not that she''s thinking about Ruan Tianling, she''s thinking about her grandfather. Her grandfather is so kind to her that she can''t let Ruan Tianling get worse with him. Jiang Yufei decided to wait for Ruan Tianling to come back and explain clearly. But the question is, he asked how she got it, and how did she answer it? "Yufei, what are you thinking?" Ruan an an Guo suddenly made a voice, interrupting her thoughts. Jiang Yufei returned to his senses and showed a smile: "grandfather, I was thinking, who is Yan Yue? Why did she die and suddenly come back to life? " "I don''t know very well about it." The old man shook his head. "I heard about it today." Ruan mother said. "Isn''t Yan Yue''s child suffering from progressive frostbite? Tianling accompanied her to go abroad for treatment, but could not be cured. Later, Tianling had to go back home. When he was ready to go abroad again, he received the news of Yan Yue''s death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 After Yan Yue''s parents came back, they also said that she was dead, and the body was cremated and buried abroad. At that time, Tianling was still... " "Cough." Ruan''s father coughed on purpose and interrupted her next words. Ruan''s mother looked at Jiang Yufei knowingly, and her heart flashed with disdain. If Yan Yue had not died, her daughter-in-law would have been her. Yan Yue is much better than Jiang Yufei. It''s a heaven and an underground. "To the point, why did she come back from the dead?" Ruan Fu asked her. Ruan mother sighed: "this is a secret. She didn''t want people who loved her to watch her die, so she begged her parents to make up this lie. In fact, she was about to die. Fortunately, she met a famous doctor by chance. The famous doctor said that it was possible to cure her disease, so she tried it. However, she still didn''t tell us what she was still alive. She was afraid that the famous doctor could not cure her well. So she has been treated for several years. It''s really a blessing. Her illness has been cured. That''s why she came back from the dead. " Ruan Anguo nodded with a smile: "it''s good that she didn''t die, which is also her creation." Ruan''s mother said with a smile, "yes, Yueyue is a lucky girl. At that time, I said that whoever married her was a great blessing. Progressive frostbite is an incurable disease. She has been cured. It can be seen that the girl''s life is very unusual. " When she said these words, Ruan''s mother always glanced at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei understands what her mother-in-law means. She is regretting that Ruan Tianling''s wife is not Yan Yue. Indeed, a girl like Yan Yue is as dazzling as a flash. If you compare her to the north star in the sky, she is a firefly on the ground. I believe everyone knows the difference between Polaris and fireflies. To choose, everyone will choose Polaris, not humble fireflies. But she will not compare with Yan Yue. She is her, others are others. No matter how good Yan Yue is, she will not be ashamed of herself because of her. Ruan Anguo could easily see through his daughter-in-law''s mind. He restrained his smile and said faintly, "don''t talk about these. Have a meal. The food is cold." In the evening, Jiang Yufei is surfing the Internet in her bedroom. Some time ago, three companies have responded to her resume and asked her to go for an interview. She was happy and nervous at the same time. She married Ruan Tianling before she graduated from university. After graduation, she has been living in a mansion and has never worked out. She doesn''t have any work experience and doesn''t know if she can do the outside work. Fortunately, her graduation time is not long, and she can be called a fresh graduate. The employer should know her ability. Even if she is employed, she will not be allowed to do too difficult work. Jiang Yufei is on the Internet to check the interview information, Ruan Tianling suddenly pushed the door in. She looked at him, then turned off the computer, got up with her pajamas and went to the bathroom for a bath. She had intended to explain to him that Yan Yue''s story was not told by her grandfather. But she doesn''t know how to explain it, so don''t make it darker. Closing the bathroom door, Jiang Yufei stood in front of the washing table, looking at herself in the mirror, with some blank in her mind. She was dazed for a while, then picked up the toothbrush, squeezed toothpaste on it, took water from a water cup, and began to gargle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 While she was still washing her face, she heard the sound of the bedroom door being closed. She froze for a moment, did not care, continued to wash her face, and finally took a shower. When she came out, the bedroom was empty and there was no shadow of Ruan Tianling. But there are some clothes on the sofa. He just came back to change clothes The next morning, Jiang Yufei had breakfast and went out for an interview. After interviewing a company, she felt good and thought that she would succeed. Back home, people have not entered the living room, heard a woman''s silver bell like laughter. The laughter was so pleasant and familiar. Jiang Yufei slightly lowered her eyes, and then made psychological preparations before she lifted her legs and stepped in. To face the woman who influenced her life in the previous life, her marriage, and finally indirectly led to the death of her and her baby. "Yufei, you''re back. Where have you been all morning?" Ruan''s mother saw her with a smile still on her face. Jiang Yufei looked at Yan Yue and said with a smile to her mother-in-law: "Mom, I went out to see a friend. By the way, is this? " "Hello, my name is Yan Yue. You are Ling''s wife." Yan Yue with a smile, very polite to her. However, in her tone, if there seems to be no with her and Ruan Tianling relationship is very good. "Hello, so you are miss Yan." Jiang Yufei smile, smile did not reach the bottom of the eye. Yan Yue was surprised and asked her, "how do you know me?" Ruan mother said with a smile: "we mentioned you yesterday. By the way, did Tianling give you a chance yesterday? " "Of course. We held a banquet for them from the day to the night? Auntie, I am very happy to be able to come back alive and see you again this time. " Ruan''s mother was coaxed to her lips. She took her hand affectionately and said with a kind smile, "you girl, your mouth is still as sweet as before. I didn''t expect to see you again. You don''t know how happy I am to hear that you are still alive. " "Auntie, I know you love me the most, just like my mother. If I had not been ill, you would be my mother now. " Yan Yue is very natural to say, eyeground also timely passing a touch of regret. "Yes, ah..." Ruan''s mother sighed with regret. Yan Yue reluctantly pulled out a smile, then picked up the gift on the tea table and went to Jiang Yufei and handed it to her. "It''s a gift for you. I don''t know if you like it or not." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei''s expression is light. When she reached out to pick it up, Yan Yue suddenly let go, the gift fell on the ground, bang bang, the things inside were broken. The gift should be glass or something. And the sound of glass falling on the ground is most disturbing. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a while, and he was stunned. "You..." Yan Yue has already red eyes, with a kind of hard to understand, but also wronged look at her. Because Yan Yue blocked Ruan''s mother''s sight, she didn''t know the little movements. "What''s the matter? How is it broken?" Ruan''s mother asked in doubt. "Auntie, it''s my fault that my hand slipped, so the gift fell on the ground." Yan Yue quickly back to explain, but also try to make a pair of I do not feel uncomfortable, I do not care about the expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Ruan''s mother knew what was going on. It must be Jiang Yufei''s careful eye, deliberately embarrassed Yan Yue. She sank her face and coldly said to Jiang Yufei, "what are you still in a daze? Don''t call someone to clean it up!" This means Jiang Yufei is speechless. Is it necessary for her to frame her up? She did not show a look of grievance, but immediately apologized with a smile: "Mom, I am not right, I will let people to clean up." She looked at Yan Yue again and said to her sincerely, "Miss Yan, you are a guest of our family, but I accidentally broke the present you gave me. I''m really sorry. You sit down and have a rest. I''ll make tea for you and make amends to you myself Jiang Yufei does not have the grievance and pain in Yan Yue''s imagination, and has a strong argument. It is calm smile to take this charge, but also sincerely apologized to her. She chose to know the general situation and take care of everyone''s face, instead of tearing up her face and making everyone hate her. This bearing and ingenuity is not something a woman who has never been involved in the world can do. Yan Yue doubts in her heart that Jiang Yufei''s personality seems to be totally different from the information she has learned Sure enough, seeing Jiang Yufei''s attitude was pretty good, Ruan''s mother could not help easing her face. "Yueyue, come and talk to your aunt. Tell my aunt what happened in the past few years. " "Well, as long as my aunt doesn''t mind my nagging." Ruan''s mother said happily: "Auntie, I like your mouth to talk..." Jiang Yufei turned to tell the servants to clean up, then went to the kitchen to make tea, and then delivered it to them in person. She went to the tea table, squatted down and put the tea respectfully in front of Ruan''s mother. Just as she was about to pass another cup to Yan Yue, a slender shadow moved in from the outside. Ruan Tianling step into the living room, see Yan Yue also in, slightly Leng for a moment. "Ling, you''re back!" Yan Yue immediately welcomed her with a smile, just like a wife greeting her husband''s return home. "Why did you come?" Ruan Tianling looked at her gently and asked. Yan Yue hugged his arm naturally and said with a smile: "I came to visit my uncle, aunt and grandfather, but only my aunt is at home alone. I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you before I came Ruan Tianling did not take back his arm and chose to avoid suspicion with her. He said with a smile, "you are here to see the elders. There is no need to tell me about it." Two people as if no one else to speak, as if Yan Yue is his wife, and her Jiang Yufei is just a lifeless decoration. Such arrogance, is a fool can see. Unfortunately, Ruan''s mother pretended not to see and drank tea with her tea cup in her eyes. Jiang Yufei sneered in her heart. She also turned a blind eye, put down the tea cup, and got up to go back to the kitchen with a tray. Ruan Tianling only noticed her at this time. He glanced at her, and no one could understand the emotion in his eyes. "Little grandma, my wife said that I would like to keep Miss Yan for dinner this afternoon. Do you think the recipes I prepared are suitable?" In the kitchen, Aunt Wang saw her come in and showed her the list. Jiang Yufei took a look and said with a smile: "nothing else is wrong. It''s just that the young master likes to eat shrimp balls. It''s better to make a pot of Pearl soup, just use shrimps to make it fresh. When the time comes, give everyone a bowl, as appetizer soup. By the way, do you have fresh shrimps? If not, buy them now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "Well, I''ll get it right away." Jiang Yufei came out of the kitchen, and there was no one else in the living room. She walked upstairs, walking on the revolving duplex stairs, and heard Yan Yue''s voice from the corridor on the second floor. "Ling, does your wife know about us?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved, and he couldn''t help slowing down. "Why Ruan Tianling asked her. Yan Yue said with some grievances: "anyway, it''s just feeling. When you haven''t come back, I feel like she doesn''t like me. Her rejection of me gave me the feeling that she was jealous. Ling, didn''t you say she didn''t like you, why would she be jealous for you Jiang Yufei picks eyebrow to sneer, who ate that person''s vinegar?! This woman, the villain doesn''t complain, but also distorts the truth. I''m afraid there is no one in the world who can act better than her. "What''s wrong with her?" Ruan Tianling is such a sensitive person that he immediately asks the key to the problem. "No, she didn''t embarrass me. Even if she doesn''t like me, it''s understandable. After all, she''s your wife. And I, just your past. " Ruan Tianling said, "Yueyue, you are not my past! I know that you are wronged now. You can rest assured that I will find a way to divorce her, and then you can... " "Then what?" Jiang Yufei''s voice burst in and interrupted Ruan Tianling. Facing the two people who were talking, they looked sideways and were surprised to see her standing at the stairway of the corridor. I don''t know when she showed up. Jiang Yufei walked slowly towards them with a calm smile on her face. How much did she hear? Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, and her eyes were gloomy. Yan Yue didn''t feel guilty and afraid of breaking the adultery, but she lifted her chin with pride and dignity. Her appearance reminds Jiang Yufei of a movie she saw - Roman holiday. The princess inside is just like her. Her expression is always noble and extraordinary. However, she is a real princess. At most, she is the daughter of a rich family. Walking in front of them, Jiang Yufei pretended to be silly and asked with a smile: "Why are you here? What do you have to say in the hallway? " Facing her problem, Ruan Tianling said calmly, "this is our business, it has nothing to do with you." Jiang Yufei indifferent smile, "then you continue, I do not disturb." She walked past them, walked a few steps and then stopped. She turned around and asked Ruan Tianling, "by the way, I said yesterday that I would divorce. What''s the result of your consideration? I have mentioned it several times. Why can''t you make up your mind? " Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly became cloudy, and her eyes were cold and fierce. Yan Yue''s face changed slightly, and he looked at him immediately with questioning in his eyes. Jiang Yufei laughed more and more elegantly: "husband, if you don''t divorce, I can continue to be your wife. You''re right. Your identity means you can''t divorce easily, and I''m also suitable to be the young grandmother of Ruan family. Don''t you still tell me that I hope I can be the Ruan family''s little grandmother all my life. " "You..." Ruan Tianling was very angry. This woman is intentional, absolutely intentional! "Ling, what she said is true?" Yan Yue couldn''t help asking him sadly. "She asked for a divorce yesterday. Why don''t you agree. Didn''t you promise to divorce her as soon as possible? * I recommend my concubine''s good-looking concluding article "black emperor''s favorite: evil and bad love of the evil president ~ recommended www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 And, did you really say that to her before? Ruan Shao''s family hopes to be her forever "Yueyue, don''t listen to her nonsense! I didn''t... " "Do you swear you don''t?" Jiang Yufei suddenly sank his face and asked him in a cold voice. Ruan Tianling''s words stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out. He stares at her coldly and holds his palm tightly. Jiang Yufei almost thinks that he can''t help but come and give her a blow. At the moment, his attitude speaks for itself. Yan Yue sad step back, and then turn around to leave. "Yueyue!" Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand in a hurry and held it tightly. "Don''t you know what I''m doing about you, don''t you know?" Yan Yue suddenly calmed down, yes, he loved her most, she would not believe that he would change his mind. What he said to Jiang Yufei was also said when he thought she was dead. Now that she came back alive, his heart was naturally towards her. Just, her heart is still very uncomfortable. Why does Jiang Yufei hesitate to divorce him? Ruan Tianling saw that she had figured it out and felt relieved. He looked at Jiang Yufei again and said coldly, "since you like to be a little grandma of Ruan family, you can enjoy it for a few days. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance soon!" Jiang Yufei can''t help but lift his chin, and his expression is unprecedented calm and arrogant. She straightened her back and said with disdain: "I didn''t want to be the position of Ruan''s little grandmother for a long time. You''d better not forget that it''s you who never let me go that I''ve endured to this day. Ruan Tianling, sometimes, don''t be too scum to be a man! " Ruan Tianling''s expression became more gloomy and terrifying. However, he was not angry. At this time, Jiang Yufei gives people a feeling of being aloof. It seems that her body exudes a kind of light, a kind of light that people dare not underestimate, dare not easily blaspheme. This kind of her is strange. But at the same time, it is also impressive. Ruan Tianling could not help but squint, his eyes showed a complex and difficult to understand The purpose has been achieved. Jiang Yufei picks up the corner of her mouth and pushes open the door of her bedroom and walks in. Closing the door also cut off the man and the woman. She sat on the bed, a little tired against the head of the bed, still very uncomfortable in the heart. It''s uncomfortable to see Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling. It''s even more uncomfortable to see the two of them together. When can she get rid of this damned marriage! Jiang Yufei''s mood is very irritable, in order to make her mood better, she went to the movies, and specially watched the most funny. She wanted to laugh, and they must not affect her mood. Unconsciously, the time arrived in the afternoon, the servant knocked on the door to ask her to eat. "I''ll be right there." Turning off the computer, she tidied up her clothes, opened the door and went downstairs. At the table, everyone has just been seated. Grandfather and father-in-law are back, and Yan Yue is still there! She is sitting on the right side of Ruan Tianling, but Jiang Yufei usually sits in that position! Jiang Yufei glanced at her faintly, and came to greet her grandfather with a smile. The old man said to her kindly, "Yufei, come, sit down with your grandfather. There is a delicious braised fish in front of my grandfather. Don''t you like this one? Come and eat with my grandfather Jiang Yufei''s heart is warm, grandfather, this is to rescue her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 She said with a warm smile, "grandfather, I''m not polite." "Ha ha, you are the grandson''s daughter-in-law, you don''t have to be polite to your grandfather. Get a chair and sit next to your grandfather The servant was very envious, and immediately took a chair and put it beside the old man. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very moved. She really likes her grandfather. With the care of her grandfather, the unhappiness in her heart disappeared. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue are what ah, in her eyes, the most important is grandfather. Jiang Yufei sits down beside her grandfather with a smile. Her eyes can''t help but face up to Yan Yue. The latter''s eyeground has a bit cold meaning, still have disdain. She did not care, very natural to move away from her eyes, but ran into Ruan Tianling''s eyes. The man''s eyes were dark and deep, and she could not understand what he was thinking. At this time, the servant brought a lot of Pearl soup and put a bowl in front of everyone. Ruan''s family occasionally have the habit of first drinking appetizer soup, so we don''t think there is anything. "Grandfather, this is the soup I specially ordered the kitchen to make. Try it and see how it tastes?" Jiang Yufei personally took the bowl from the servant''s hand and placed it respectfully in front of the old man. Ruan Anguo said with a happy smile, "OK, I''ll try it." He took a sip, and he felt good and fresh. "Everybody try it. It''s delicious." He quickly told the others. So everyone took the spoon and began to scoop the soup. Ruan''s father was full of praise: "it''s really fresh. This soup is very good. I''ll give Aunt Wang a 10% salary this month." Aunt Wang is the cook in charge of cooking, and Ruan''s servants are paid high salaries. The salary of 10% can be equal to the average person''s one month''s salary. "Thank you, sir." Aunt Wang, standing on one side, laughed so much that her eyes narrowed into a slit. Ruan Tianling also likes to drink this soup. After drinking a bowl, he asked the servant to serve him another bowl. Yan Yue took a few sips and didn''t drink it... When everyone had a good time eating, Yan Yue suddenly felt itchy on the back of his hand. She put her hand under the table and scratched it, only to find it more and more itchy. Ruan Tianling found something wrong with her and asked her, "why don''t you eat?" "I''m full." She said with a smile. "So much?" A frown of discontent. "I''m not hungry today. Go on eating and leave me alone." She said thoughtfully. Ruan Tianling smiles and continues to eat. Ruan an glanced at them, then put some vegetables in Jiang Yufei''s bowl. "Yufei, eat more and get fat to give us a healthy baby." Jiang Yufei was startled and moved to red eyes. She hung her head so that no one else could see her. "Thank you, Grandpa." I don''t know if what the old man said was intentional or unintentional. Anyway, Yan Yue''s face was not good after listening to it. She lowered her head slightly and found that not only her hands itched, but her legs also itched. No, it''s itchy all over the body! Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable, so she wanted to comfort her with her eyes. Who knows this, saw her white neck, out of some small red pimples. He Leng Leng Leng, and found that she is trying to scratch the thigh, the heart immediately understand what is going on! A lift her chin, sure enough, her face is also covered with small red pimples. Jiang Yufei has been paying close attention to their movements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 At this time, she was the first to see. "Ah, what''s wrong with Miss Yan''s face?" She exclaimed, with something called terror in her eyes. Her eyes stimulated Yan Yue''s nerves. She looked at Ruan Tianling and asked in panic, "what''s wrong with me?" Ruan Tianling narrowed her sharp eyes, got up and asked Aunt Wang angrily, "what is this soup made of?" Aunt Wang thought Miss Yan was poisoned, so she quickly explained: "young master, is this soup made of shrimp? The shrimps are fresh, there will be no problem Ah, is Miss Yan allergic to seafood As most people know, fresh seafood is easy to make people allergic. So many people eat processed seafood. Yan Yue also understood what was going on. She covered her face and didn''t let others see her terrible appearance. "Ling, take me to the hospital, I don''t want to stay here, take me away!" She screamed and lost her old grace. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the doctor." Ruan Tianling picked her up and ran out in a hurry. Ruan''s mother looked at their backs anxiously, then turned to Aunt Wang and said, "you don''t have to come to work tomorrow!" "Madame Aunt Wang''s face changed greatly. "Mom." Jiang Yufei got up to explain for Aunt Wang, "I told Aunt Wang to make this soup. I thought Tianling liked to eat shrimp balls, so I asked Aunt Wang to make this pearl soup with shrimps. It''s none of Aunt Wang''s business. It''s all my fault. I didn''t know Miss Yan would be allergic to seafood. " There was nothing wrong with what she said. She told the kitchen to make the soup for Ruan Tianling, who really liked it. She just met Yan Yue. She really didn''t know that Yan Yue was allergic to seafood. Anyway, this is a coincidence. It''s also bad luck for Yan Yue. "Yufei is right. She doesn''t know that Yanyue is allergic to seafood. I don''t even know, let alone her. " Ruan Anguo said good things for her, and Ruan''s mother couldn''t scold her any more. She put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m full, Dad. You can use it slowly." Ruan mother left, Jiang Yufei carefully sat down, uneasy asked the old man: "grandfather, Miss Yan''s situation will be very serious?" "Don''t worry, she''ll be OK. Don''t be too guilty. It''s not your fault. " Jiang Yufei hung her head in shame. In fact, she did mean it. In her previous life, she knew that Yan Yue was allergic to seafood, so she deliberately treated her like this. She hated her and didn''t like her very much. She was angry and wanted to frame her up. But in the face of her grandfather''s unconditional trust and love, she felt very ashamed. Can she be too bad, even if she hates Yan Yue, she should not treat people like this. They can be bad to her and bad to her, but she can''t be a bad woman with good intentions. "Grandfather, I''m sorry." Jiang Yufei blushed and left this sentence, so he had no face to stay. She got up and hurried upstairs to her bedroom, still deeply ashamed. If grandfather knew that she was intentional, he would be very disappointed with her Jiang Yufei, Jiang Yufei, today''s you are too impulsive, next time you must not be like this. Jiang Yufei deeply spurned on himself and did not continue to embarrass himself. Anyway, next time she doesn''t do it, but this time she does it, and she won''t care about Yan Yue hypocritically. That night, Ruan Tianling did not come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Don''t guess she also knows that he must be in the hospital guarding Yan Yue. The next morning, as soon as she got up, Ruan Tianling pushed the door and walked in. He looked a little tired, maybe he didn''t sleep all night. Jiang Yufei looked at him without asking Yan Yue what was going on. She was silent and intended to pass him. He had just rubbed his body and caught his wrist. "You did it on purpose yesterday, didn''t you?" He looked at her coldly and asked coldly. Jiang Yufei looked at him calmly and blinked suspiciously: "what are you talking about? What you said in the hallway yesterday? Yes, I did. Who told you to say that to her. It''s up to both of us to decide how we feel and how we end up. I don''t want you to divorce me because of her Ruan Tianling said coldly: "what you are asking for is a divorce. What is the reason? Is it necessary to care?" "Of course I care!" Jiang Yufei angrily shook off his hand and said faintly, "don''t forget how you refused to divorce me before she came back! Now that she comes back, you dislike me and can''t wait to divorce me. Who do you think I am? " Ruan Tianling slightly Leng, did not expect that she would say so. But what she said was also true, and he seemed to have gone too far. But he just thinks it''s just a little too much. Naturally, he would not feel guilty about this. Jiang Yufei didn''t know what he was thinking. She said, "don''t mention her in front of me, or I won''t divorce you if I''m not happy." If she doesn''t leave, they will cry. "Are you threatening me?" Ruan Tianling looks bad. "Whatever you want." With that, she went out without looking back. Ruan Tianling a burst of anger, this damned woman! He was so angry that his hands were akimbo and his teeth itched. And he was afraid of what she said. If she refused to divorce, then he would not want to divorce. My grandfather didn''t approve of their divorce at all. The only thing he could do was start with her. A person in the bedroom depressed for a while, Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom to take a bath. After changing clothes, he can''t even take a rest. He plans to go to the hospital to take care of Yan Yue. The doctor said Yan Yue would be hospitalized for three days, so he planned to stay with her for three days. Ruan Tianling walked downstairs and saw Jiang Yufei playing chess with his grandfather. The old man raised his eyelids to look at him and asked him, "where are you going again?" "Grandfather, I''m out on business." He didn''t choose to be honest.. "To the hospital to take care of Yan Yue?" The old man simply asked him directly. He was silent for a moment, or nodded. The old man immediately sank his face: "hum, she is not without parents. What do you do to take care of her. How can you take care of her? And in what capacity do you take care of her? " Well said! Jiang Yufei can''t help clapping for his grandfather in his heart. How kind of you! Ruan Tianling pursed her lips, unable to refute. He can''t tell grandfather that he and Yan Yue are in love, so he has to take care of her. Said the estimate is to seek death! "Come and play two games with my grandfather. You haven''t played chess with him for a long time." Ruan Anguo suddenly eased his face and waved to him kindly. A slap and a sugar. Granddad''s method is too clever! Jiang Yufei gets up and gives her place to Ruan Tianling. She has to cooperate with her grandfather. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Ruan Tianling loved his grandfather very much. He had no choice but to sit down and play chess with his grandfather. But he had something on his mind, and he was a little absent-minded. It''s rare that their grandparents and grandchildren have a chance to play chess together. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to break the peace, so she goes to the kitchen to make tea for them. She came out with the tea, and the smell of tea immediately attracted the attention of the grandparents and grandchildren. They all like tea and have little resistance to it. Just like some people like to drink, when they smell good wine, they have no self-control. "Yufei''s tea making technology is getting better and better." The old man took a sip and said with a smile and appreciation. Ruan Tianling also nodded in secret, and indeed made a lot of progress. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "if grandfather likes to drink, I will make tea for you every day." The old man was so happy that he nodded and said it was a deal. She also said that she would drink the tea she made until she died of old age. Ruan Tianling''s dark eyes looked at Jiang Yufei. She had a smile on her face and a sincere smile in her eyes. He thought that she was either too thoughtful or really simple. Otherwise, why would her grandfather''s heart be completely bought off by her? And he realized that his grandfather loved her so much that he was less likely to divorce her. Ruan Tianling''s heart is thinking of things, his mobile phone suddenly rings. Different from the previous ring tone, this ring is a melodious piano music, is the famous "adirina by the water". This is a song to express love. Many men will compare their beloved girl to adirina. Ruan Tianling specially set the bell, the meaning is self-evident. Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. You don''t have to guess. The person calling must be Yan Yue. "Grandfather, I''ll get a call." Ruan Tianling got up and walked out of the living room, deliberately not to let them hear his conversation. The old man also became a fine man. He waved lightly and said, "put the chess away." "Grandfather, won''t you leave?" "No more, upset." The old man was leaning against the sofa, his face was a little tired. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt guilty. His grandfather was old and always worried about their affairs. They were too unfilial. She moved in her heart, holding his grandfather''s hand, squatting beside him, laughing from the heart: "grandfather, in fact, I''m very good, really." The old man did not understand to look at her, she said: "grandfather, you are old, enjoy more happiness. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune, and some things can not be forced to come. " The old man was deeply shocked. He looked at Jiang Yufei for a while, and then he showed a knowing smile. "Yufei, you are really a sensible child. Tianling doesn''t know how to cherish you. Sooner or later, he will regret it. " He is a person who has experienced many storms and waves. He knows what is the most precious thing. It''s a pity that Ruan Tianling can''t understand. He has to eat enough to know how to turn back. "Grandfather, Miss Yan is also very good. In fact, Ruan Tianling is not necessarily a good thing to be with her." Jiang Yufei took the opportunity to say. The old man immediately and again heavy face, light way: "she is a good, but not suitable for Tianling, more not suitable for Ruan family." With that, the old man got up and left. Jiang Yufei stood in situ very puzzled, in her opinion, Yan Yue is really good. He has appearance, family background, talent, and more importantly, he is in love with Ruan Tianling. Why is she not suitable for Ruan Tianling, let alone Ruan''s family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Anyway, she is more suitable to marry Ruan Tianling than she is. Jiang Yufei thought his grandfather just didn''t like Yan Yue, so he said so. It was not until a long time later that she fully understood what grandfather meant. Ruan Tianling stood at the door and listened to their conversation. His eyes color complex looking at Jiang Yufei, he found that he did not understand this woman. Is she really hoping to divorce him, or is she retreating and indulging in hard to get? Sometimes, he really believed that she didn''t want to be his wife. But when he thought of her love for him and the infatuated look she had when she looked at him, he was confused. If it is not sure that she is Jiang Yufei, he will definitely suspect that she is a fake. It is a woman as like as two peas in the river. The only explanation, then, is that her temperament has changed a lot. But only those who have been hit hard will change their temperament in one night. Ruan Tianling can''t understand what happened to Jiang Yufei. How can he know that Jiang Yufei is a reborn Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling goes out early and comes back late every day, so his family can hardly see him. Everyone knows what he''s doing and what he''s up to. Yan Yue came back, his whole heart was on her body. The old man had a headache for this several times, but Jiang Yufei didn''t care. Ruan Tianling didn''t appear in front of her, but she could not see her eyes and feel upset. The weather is getting cold. Jiang Yufei forgot to add clothes to keep warm for a while. She has a cold. At dinner, the old man saw that something was wrong with her. He asked her to go to the hospital and she laughed and said that she had taken the medicine and felt much better. After dinner, everyone was busy with their own affairs. Jiang Yufei sat in the empty hall, suddenly a little lonely. She slowly glanced at everything here, and everything she could see was the most luxurious thing. Just a few European oil paintings hanging on the wall, the price is beyond the reach of some people in their lifetime. Not to mention the spiral staircase carved with white marble, that is the real luxury atmosphere. Ruan''s family is a real luxury. When she married in, she was also fascinated by the luxury here. Ruan Tianling is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and the Ruan family is a famous plutocracy. With such conditions, it is estimated that 99% of girls will be attracted and yearn for. At the beginning, she was naive enough to think Cinderella would become a white swan, so she married into a rich family with the determination to return to death. She still remembers that her grandfather picked a wife for Ruan Tianling and picked her. He kindly asked her if she would marry his grandson. Then she looked at the man standing beside her grandfather, handsome and dignified. She could not help but drop her head shyly. She had never seen anything in the world, let alone in love. And the men she contacted were very common. All of a sudden, she met a man who was more dazzling than a superstar. She would blush and her heart beat. What''s more, he and she are still blind date now Her mind was written on her face. My grandfather is very satisfied with her. So he laughed happily and said, "OK, it''s settled! From now on, you will be our Ruan family. I will arrange the date of your marriage with Tianling. We will get engaged this month, and then we will get married next month. " She was startled, too fast. Besides, will this kind of good thing really fall on her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Jiang Yufei asked his grandfather anxiously, "why Is it me? " There are more outstanding people than her, but she listened to her mother. Many of the girls who came to Ruan''s house for a blind date this time are famous ladies and ladies. It is very lucky for ordinary girls like her to be invited to the blind date. I''m not only lucky to be seen as a blind date, but also to be liked by others. That''s too Lucky dog. Is there any secret? Her suspicions were clear to her grandfather. He said with a smile: "don''t worry about anything. You are a good girl because you are indeed a good girl. You are very good except for your family background. You are a very good-natured child, grandfather likes you like this Jiang Yufei smiles shyly, thinking, this old man is really interesting. It''s his grandson who got married, but he likes to make a final decision. Don''t you have to ask his grandson for advice? "But there are many girls who are better than me..." She asked again. "Ha ha, you are still a little calm. If other girls knew that they could marry into our Ruan family, they would be very happy and confused. How could they ask these questions. You''re right. Temperament is better than you are, but there''s one more thing that matters "What?" She blinked in doubt. My grandfather looked at her mysteriously and said, "do you forget the old man you helped at the school gate a month ago?" Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, this just suddenly remembered. A month ago, she came out of school and saw an old man with a white British hat sitting on a flower bed on the roadside with crutches. She looked worried. She was so kind that she couldn''t help asking him if he needed any help. At that time, the old man listened to her words, his eyes were bright, and the whole person was smiling very kindly. He said his wallet was stolen and his cell phone was stolen. I can''t go home now. I asked her if she could lend him money to take a taxi home. She knew that many people cheated money these days, but somehow, she believed the old man''s words and asked him how much to borrow. The old man said that he lived in a remote place, and it was estimated to be 100 yuan by taxi. She gave him a hundred yuan, and personally sent the old man to the car. And that 100 yuan is her living expenses for a week. After giving the money to the old man, she ate steamed bread for a week. All the students in the dormitory said she was a fool and was cheated. But she was willing to eat steamed bread for a week, and she was also willing to eat Thinking of these, she went to see her grandfather carefully and was surprised to find that he was the old man she had helped at that time. No wonder she always felt that he was familiar. They had met. "Remember? Ha ha, your kind grandfather has seen it, so that''s why he chose you. My child, how about being the daughter-in-law of our Ruan family with Tianling? " Grandfather said very kindly, Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly moved. Maybe it would be nice to marry into such a family. Anyway, my stepfather has already told her to help her find a man to marry when she graduated from university. It goes without saying that her stepfather''s marriage partner was no better. So it''s better to marry into Ruan''s family, and that person is really good It''s just, I don''t know if he wants to. Jiang Yufei secretly looked at him, just on his deep eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Jiang Yufei secretly looked at him, just on his deep eyes. His eyes seemed to have magic, she only looked at it once, and her heart fell instantly. "Girl, you just need to nod. It''s settled." Grandfather''s words suddenly came into her ears, and she looked back and nodded foolishly. In this way, she became Ruan''s designated granddaughter-in-law. Before her engagement, Ruan Tianling drove to school every day to pick her up, take her to dinner, or take her back to Ruan''s home for dinner. He didn''t talk much and his expression was not rich. Every day is a cold and light look, can not see any mood. But he was born her nemesis, he did not need to please her, do not need to tender care for her, he did not even need to do anything. Just a glance in front of her every day, she will be irreparable fall. In just half a month, she had already loved him very much and loved him to Without him, life would be worse than death. However, the day before his engagement, he took the initiative to ask her out and said to her lightly, "I don''t love you. I have a lot of women. It''s my grandfather''s intention to marry you, but I don''t care to marry anyone. If you can''t come to the wedding party tomorrow, I can accept everything With that, he left her standing alone in the night wind, crying for several hours. The next day, she went to the engagement banquet calmly, as if nothing had happened. He saw her without any expression of surprise, he just gave her a shallow smile. It was the first smile he gave her since they had known each other for half a month. His smile with the charm of demagogue, can make people''s heart beat faster, can''t help themselves. Seeing his smile, at that moment, all the grievances and pains in her heart disappeared. She even thought that she would be willing to die even if he told her to die at once. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei could not help but smile bitterly. Finally, she died because of him Although he didn''t mean to push her downstairs, she did die for him. Think of the past of their own is so naive and silly, Jiang Yufei is very sad, very sad. At the corner of her eyes, two lines of tears fell unconsciously. Ruan Tianling walked into the living room and saw her sitting on the sofa with tears. He thought, it seems that she is really sick, grandfather in the phone did not cheat him. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of her eyes. Jiang Yufei looked up in tears and looked at the man''s eyes. She was stunned. After reacting, she quickly lowered her head and wiped away the tears on her face. "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" She asked him awkwardly. What a shame. He must not think that she is crying for him. "I heard you were ill, didn''t you?" The man said in a low voice. "It''s just a little cold. It''s all right now." She spoke with a nasal voice that only came with a cold, and when she cried, it became more pronounced. "Did you go to see a doctor?" Ruan Tianling seldom cared about her. His sudden concern surprised Jiang Yufei. In recent days, his mind is all on Yan Yue. If he doesn''t want to go too far, he doesn''t even want to come back at night. So when she heard what he cared about, she had a little indigestion. "No, take some medicine and you''ll be fine." Jiang Yufei has recovered her mood, and her look is much more indifferent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 She stood up and asked him, "is there anything else? It''s OK. I went upstairs to have a rest. " The man eye color is deep, shake his head a way: "nothing." Jiang Yufei turned and walked upstairs. She went back to her bedroom and took a bath. Coming out of the bathroom, he was sitting on the bed with a white cigarette between his fingers. Ruan Tianling rubbed the cigarette into the ashtray, took out a check from the inner lining of her suit and handed it to her: "this is 20 million yuan. Go to tell my grandfather that we are going to divorce. After divorce, I will give you another 30 million yuan." Jiang Yufei''s eyes fell on the check. She had never seen so much money in her life. Instead of reaching for it, she sat down on the other side of the bed. "Does granddad have to agree to divorce?" She asked him. She always can''t understand this point, why he didn''t divorce her when her grandfather opposed it. Isn''t he always arrogant and arrogant? If he is determined to divorce, he is afraid that his grandfather will not stop him. Ruan Tianling squinted and didn''t answer her question: "you shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask. You just need to cooperate with me and divorce me." Jiang Yufei can''t help but think of what he said to her the day before his engagement. She bent her lips and said with a sneer, "if I had known that we would have come to this point, I would not have been engaged to you and married you at that time." Ruan Tianling slightly Leng, obviously he also thought of that time happened. In my memory, at that time, Jiang Yufei was very shy and spoke softly. She would blush for a long time when she took a casual look at her. But now she, but more and more indifferent, no longer have a trace of love for him. He understood that she had changed because of him, and that he had made her what she was. "Take the check and you''ll be free to do whatever you want after you get divorced." He leaned over and thrust the check into her hand. Jiang Yufei threw it to him again. She used it. She seemed to dislike what he gave. "I don''t want your money. I want you to know that the end of this marriage is not the result that you don''t want me, but that I don''t want you. I don''t want you, so I won''t ask for your money. " Ruan Tianling was angry, but it was a little funny. "Should you give me money instead?" He asked and regretted it. Jiang Yufei''s clear eyes looked at him and seriously asked, "how much do you want to divorce me?" Shit! This is a disgrace to oneself! Ruan Tianling darkened his face, put the check away, got up and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei also felt a bit funny. She couldn''t help bending her lips and trying to suppress her smile. After she lay in bed for a while, Ruan Tianling also came out. He lay down beside her and turned his back to her, a safe distance between them. Jiang Yufei also back to him, she open eyes, no intention to sleep. He was husband and wife in his last life and this life, she thought, maybe she owed him in one life, so she used the marriage of two generations to pay him back. It''s not easy to be a husband and wife, but their relationship has really come to an end. It has to be over It''s very late. Jiang Yufei hasn''t fallen asleep. The man beside him has fallen asleep, and the sound of his breath is very obvious in the silent darkness. Even if he fell asleep, his sense of presence was strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 And she was in his omnipresent masculine breath, gradually fell asleep The next morning, she opened her eyes and woke up, surprised to find Ruan Tianling still sleeping next to her. Usually when she gets up, he has been away for a long time. It''s hard to see him sleeping in today. She sat up with her slippers on, and the man behind her woke up. "Good morning." He stood up and said hello to her. She was stunned and said "morning". At breakfast, the whole family eats together. Since Yan Yue came back, he did not eat breakfast, dinner or any meal at home. Today, he suddenly had breakfast with his family. Everyone was surprised and pleased. Ruan Anguo''s face, which has been clouded for several days, has also softened a lot. "Tianling, after breakfast, you take Yufei to the hospital to see her, OK?" Ruan Tianling looked at Jiang Yufei and nodded, "yes, grandfather." "And by the way, you two will have a physical examination. You have all come to live here for more than a month. Why hasn''t Yufei been pregnant. Go and have a check-up. Don''t let anyone''s health go wrong. " "Cough..." Jiang Yufei is drinking soybean milk. When she swallows it to her throat, she chokes. Didn''t grandfather know that she wasn''t pregnant, maybe they didn''t want children? Ruan Tianling is also somewhat embarrassed and helpless. The old man didn''t seem to see their expressions, and said, "Tianling is 27 years old, and she is not too young. Give birth to one early while you are still young. If you delay any more, I can''t wait for that day. " When the old man said this, his face was obviously old and tired. Ruan Anguo was already 70 years old. Old people of his age lived day by day. Even if he looks healthy now, you don''t know when he may be gone. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help red eyes, "grandfather, don''t say such words, you will live a hundred years." Ruan Tianling also advised him, "grandfather, you can wait until the day your great grandson is born." The old man didn''t talk with his eyelids, and the atmosphere on the table became a little dull. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling asked Jiang Yufei to go to the hospital to check for a cold. She didn''t want to go with him, but he didn''t give her the chance to refuse. She went out to wait for her. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment and finally compromised. Silent all the way to the hospital, the doctor to check, prescribed some medicine, they came out. Walking in the garden of the hospital, Jiang Yufei looked at those walking, white haired old people, and thought of his grandfather. One day, my grandfather will also leave her, leave the world "Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his mouth to call the man around him. "What''s the matter?" He stopped and looked at her. "You still don''t want to tell me why grandfather didn''t agree to our divorce? Even if grandfather likes me again, I don''t think he will let you suffer for me Men''s eyes moved. Jiang Yufei knew what he was hiding from her. "Tell me, what is the reason? Don''t you tell me how I will cooperate with you and divorce you? " Ruan Tianling thin lips slightly pursed, the fundus of the eyes swept a touch of deep understanding. "Say, what is the reason?" "Ling!" A clear voice suddenly interrupted the atmosphere between them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Jiang Yufei turned her eyes and was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect to meet Yan Yue here. Yan Yue, wearing a long military green windbreaker, came running. She hugged Ruan Tianling''s hand with a smile and completely ignored Jiang Yufei''s existence. "Ling, why are you here? I was just going to call you and let you come out for dinner. " Yan Yue''s hair style is different from the last time, she was elegant straight hair. Today, she changed a new hairstyle. She turned the bottom of her hair into curly hair, which added a bit of princess style to her. "Why are you in the hospital? What''s the trouble? " He frowned slightly, and there was no hidden concern between his brows. Yan Yue lifted a wisp of curly hair to the back and said with a clear smile: "it''s to review the body. The doctor said it''s no big problem. As long as you pay attention to your health and exercise more, you don''t need to take any medicine." "Why don''t you ask me to come with you?" "I think you are in the company at this time, so I don''t want to disturb you. But if I knew you would come to the hospital, I asked you to come with me. " The last sentence, obviously with a little angry. Ruan Tianling explained with a smile: "Yufei has a cold, I accompany her to the hospital for examination." Yan Yue''s sight falls on Jiang Yufei. But her eyes light, also did not open mouth to talk with her, just charity like look at her, on the shift of sight. "Ling, I''m hungry. Shall we go to dinner?" She swayed the man''s arm and was affectionately coquettish. Jiang Yufei looked at them coldly and suddenly said, "Miss Yan, before I divorce Ruan Tianling, I hope you can recognize your identity and status. When I get divorced, it''s none of my business what you want. " Yan Yue suddenly changed her face. She bit her lips wrongly and let go of Ruan Tianling''s arm. She said to Jiang Yufei, "don''t worry, we didn''t do anything sorry for you. It''s just me Just used to... " With that, she turned and ran. "Yueyue!" Ruan Tianling anxiously called her, and looked at Jiang Yufei coldly with a overcast face: "do you have to be satisfied with this appearance?" Jiang Yufei secretly clenched her hand and looked at his back in a hurry. She really wanted to scold him. Ruan Tianling, you are a big asshole! Taking a deep breath, her mood relaxed again. She felt so relieved to be able to make both of them depressed! At this time, a middle-aged woman holding a young woman wearing a large medical number clothes passed by her. "You had an operation this time, and half of your kidney was removed. I don''t know if your mother-in-law will dislike you." "Mom, mother-in-law is not like that." "That''s what they say, but they have to carry on the family line somehow Your body, ah... " Jiang Yufei watched them pass by her side, and something flashed in her mind. She frowned, and then she realized! Yan Yue suffered from progressive freezing disease, which may be inherited. Even if she is cured, who can guarantee that her next generation will not get sick? Is that why grandfather didn''t accept her? If her grandfather insisted that she and Ruan Tianling divorce, Yan Yue could not marry into Ruan''s family. No wonder my grandfather said that Yan Yue was not suitable for Ruan Tianling and Ruan''s family. Ruan''s family is not an ordinary family. Even if a woman does not have a strong family background, she must have a healthy body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Yan Yue is good at everything, but her body Jiang Yufei figured out this point and couldn''t help laughing in her heart. In her previous life, she died because of such a woman who could not marry into Ruan''s family. Isn''t it worth it? She shook her head and stopped thinking about it. Yan Yue''s not accepted by her grandfather is not a headache for her, but a headache for Ruan Tianling. However, Ruan Tianling is really infatuated with Yan Yue. I have loved her for so many years. I don''t care about her body. I want to marry her. No wonder my grandfather told her that he was also a infatuated child. If she was not his wife, if she had never known him, she thought she would applaud his infatuation. Jiang Yufei walked out of the hospital alone and didn''t want to go home. she walked imperceptibly along the roadside of the Wutong tree and walked unknowingly into a pedestrian street. There is a famous cafeteria here. It costs 100 yuan per person. The price is a little high, but the food is rich. Now it was noon, and her stomach was hungry. After hesitation, she went into the dining room. After paying the money, Jiang Yufei goes in to pick up a tray to choose food. After choosing, she finds a corner by the window and sits down. The pumpkin pie made in this restaurant is her favorite. She put a pumpkin pie in her mouth and took a bite. The sweet smell of pumpkin made her squint her eyes. All of a sudden, a deep line of sight shot at her, her side eyes to see, suddenly secretly called bad luck! The person sitting opposite her is not Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue! If she knew they were here, she would not have come in to eat. Yan Yue glanced at her with a cold disdain. She held the chopsticks and picked up a steamed dumpling to Ruan Tianling''s mouth: "Ling, you eat this." Ruan Tianling has already withdrawn his sight. He looks at the woman in front of him. She smiles at him shyly. Her delicate white fingers hold chopsticks, and her eyes are shining with expectation. The man opened his mouth slightly and steamed dumplings were fed into his mouth. Yan Yue asked him happily, "is it delicious?" "Well." He nodded with a smile. "Try this again." The woman herself fed him something else. If you don''t know them, you will think they are lovers. But in Jiang Yufei''s eyes, they are no different from adulterers. Yan Yue deliberately in front of her and Ruan Tian Ling Xiu love, she admitted that she was disgusted to. Jiang Yufei wants to leave with her plate, but she can think about it for a second. Why does Yan Yue lose in the battle when she provokes her? Oh, do you want to show love? Then I will tear your hypocrisy! Jiang Yufei put down her chopsticks and angrily went to them: "husband, you said you didn''t have time to eat with me, so you wanted to eat with her! You two are cheating on me. Are you worthy of me? " PATA - Yan yuezheng was holding a chicken leg when he heard Jiang Yufei say so. As soon as the chopsticks were loosened, the chicken leg fell into the plate. Ruan Tian Ling Hsu ground stares at her, the eye also has incredible. He never thought that she would choose to give them a shameless face in public! Jiang Yufei''s voice is so loud that people in the restaurant have already looked over. Some people secretly picked up their mobile phones and took photos secretly, intending to publish them on the Internet. The husband cheated on his wife and went to the restaurant to eat with Xiao San. He happened to meet his wife who was also eating in the restaurant, so the affair was broken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Ha ha, this kind of gossip news, I believe it will earn a lot of click through rate. "Ling -" Yan Yue''s face was white and red. She found that someone was pointing at her. She lowered her head and covered her face with her hair. Ruan Tianling is also very ashamed and angry. He stares at Jiang Yufei and warns her in a low voice: "Jiang Yufei, don''t go too far!" "Oh, I don''t know who is going too far." Jiang Yufei looks at Yan Yue lightly, Yan Yue is also staring at her angrily. Receiving her sarcastic eyes, Yan Yue''s self-esteem was strongly hit. "Jiang Yufei, you are so shameless!" She slapped her hard and said to Ruan Tianling, "Ling, let''s go. I don''t want to see her!" Jiang Yufei''s face was cold, and his eyes were cold: "you have done all the shameless things. Are you afraid that I will give you no shame? Yan Yue, listen to me. I haven''t divorced him for a day, so you are a junior all day! " "You..." "Enough!" Ruan Tianling suddenly swept down the dishes on the table, got up in anger, took out a stack of money from his wallet, patted it on the table, and pulled Yan Yue away quickly. All the food he overturned splashed on the floor. No one noticed that a bowl of hot chicken soup was accidentally poured on Jiang Yufei''s legs. She stood where she was and looked as if she were OK. "Why did the man do this..." "Tut Tut, the junior three are very rampant these days." Jiang Yufei didn''t want to listen to other people''s comments. She took a big step and left. Her purpose is to give Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue a shameless, the goal achieved, but she also followed no face. But it doesn''t matter. Their status is more noble than her, even if this matter goes out, others will only talk about them. And she, like a passer-by, doesn''t have much sense of being. She was sure that no one would remember what she looked like. Anyway, things happen every day in the world, and no one will remember them the next day. What she didn''t know was that in the corner of the restaurant, an acquaintance saw her and remembered her appearance. Jiang Yufei walked out of the restaurant and could no longer bear the hot pain on her left leg. She frowned and sat down on the flower bed on the roadside, carefully lifted up her thin trouser legs, and saw that her white leg was red and swollen. The bowl of chicken soup was very hot, and when it was poured on her leg, she had the impulse to scream. In order not to lose face, she just gritted her teeth. Now no one around, she can be unscrupulous to vent that pain. I don''t know if my heart is too aggrieved, or my legs are too painful. Jiang Yufei sniffed, a few tears fell to the ground. She was about to find a paper towel to wipe her face when she handed it over with a snow-white tissue in one hand. "It hurts. Wipe your face first. I''ll take you to the hospital." Jiang Yufei looks up in amazement and looks at Xiao Lang''s smile. "Xiao Lang What a coincidence. " She took the tissue from his hand and quickly wiped away the tears. It''s a shame that he saw her weak side. Xiao Lang squatted down in front of her body, line of sight fell on her calf, eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "all blisters, have to hurry to the hospital to deal with." He held out a hand to her, still smile quietly: "give me your hand, I help you get on the car." "No, no, I can go to the hospital myself." Jiang Yufei is embarrassed to refuse him. Xiao Lang directly reaches out to hold her hand and does not allow her to refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "You''re welcome. I have a car. It''s convenient to take you to the hospital." With that, his other hand pulled her elbow and helped her to get up. Jiang Yufei was grateful to him with a smile: "thank you, you helped me again." "You''re welcome. It''s just a piece of cake." He didn''t care to say that Jiang Yufei was really a good man. Xiao Lang not only took her to the hospital to deal with the scald, but also drove her home. Jiang Yufei solemnly thanks him. Seeing his car go far away, he turns around and plans to enter the old house. But do not want to, she just turned around, suddenly on a cold line of sight. Ruan Tianling did not know when she had stood behind her. Jiang Yufei was startled by his ghostly appearance. He stepped back involuntarily. The man leaned forward, grabbed her arm and drew closer to him. Jiang Yufei was forced to lean over, the burn on her calf rubbed on her trousers, a burst of hot pain. "What are you doing? Let me go!" She frowned and endured the pain of tears. Ruan Tianling did not say a word, with a gloomy face and rudely pulled her to his car. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very afraid, he looks so terrible. It gives her a feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. "Ruan Tianling, what do you do?" She struggled to get into his car. The man opened the door and pushed her with great force. Jiang Yufei''s shoulder severely scraped across the top of the car door, which made her black in front of her eyes. She fell into her seat, the door slammed shut by Ruan Tianling, just hit the place where she was scalded. "Ah -" she cried out in pain, her face had no blood color. Gritting her teeth and suffering, she got up and wanted to open the door, but the door was locked by Ruan Tianling, so she couldn''t open it. The man sat up from the other side, Jiang Yufei side to pull his arm: "open the door! Let me out. Do you hear me Ruan Tianling raised his hand, Jiang Yufei was thrown away by him, and his head hit the glass window again. In this narrow carriage, she was injured almost once when she moved. Jiang Yufei suddenly did not move. She took a deep breath and sat down until the pain all over her body dissipated. Ruan Tianling tightly pursed his lips and left without saying a word. She didn''t know where he was going to take her, but she could feel that he was very dangerous at the moment. In fact, she was afraid that he would go mad. If he is really crazy, no one can save her. The car is very fast. Jiang Yufei groped for her seat belt and tied it to herself with shaking hands. Ruan Tianling glimpses her movement, the corner of the mouth pulls out a cold taunt: "will you be afraid of death?" "Afraid of death, dare to provoke me!" His voice was like the Shura of hell. Jiang Yufei is biting her lips, and her eyes are fixed on the front. At this moment, she felt how humble her life was. In front of Ruan Tianling, she is always a weak person, unable to resist him, unable to fight against him. This is the benefits of power, but also the lawlessness brought by power! Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ruan Tianling gave a cold smile, and her eyes were still full of evil. The car stopped and he took her back to the villa where they had been married. "What did you bring me here for?" Jiang Yufei asked him on guard. The man did not answer, opened the door, got out of the car, walked to her side, opened the door, took her arm, and pulled her out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 The man did not answer, opened the door, got out of the car, walked to her side, opened the door, took her arm, and pulled her out. "You let go, I will go myself!" Jiang Yufei was pulled in by him. Aunt Li saw that they were back suddenly. She was surprised and called them: "young master, little grandma, you are back!" Ruan Tianling doesn''t even look at the others, and drags Jiang Yufei upstairs. Jiang Yufei quickly turned back to Aunt Li for help: "call my grandfather and ask him to help me!" "Ah?" Aunt Li opened her eyes in surprise. What''s going on? Ruan Tianling suddenly turned around, and her hand changed to encircle Jiang Yufei''s waist. His bleak eyes glanced at the servants present and said in a cold voice, "who dares to talk more?" "Aunt Li, please, call my grandfather and ask him to help me!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes were almost filled with tears. Suddenly, Ruan suddenly pinched her chin. The corner of his mouth opened a cruel arc in front of her: "Jiang Yufei, no one can save you!" "You madman "Do you dare to provoke me even if you know I''m crazy?" "Ruan Tianling, what have I done to you? It''s you who are sorry for me. It''s you who are sorry for me! " Jiang Yufei tears heart crack lung to shout, the man cold hum a, say more cruel and merciless words. "Then you will give me to remember, only we are sorry for you, you are not qualified to apologize to us!" Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes and felt desperate. If she knew that there would be today''s pain, she swore that she would not marry him, she would be far away from him, even look at him! However, such a bitter fruit, is her own cause. She should not blindly fall in love with him, should not recklessly marry him. Not to imagine that Cinderella will become a white swan. Now, has she suffered retribution? So he will have the day of retribution, right? Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling with resentment and cursed him fiercely: "Ruan Tianling, you will be punished. I''m waiting for the day you regret it! " The man''s face was gloomy, and a fierce light flashed through his eyes. Arm as hard as iron, hook her to go upstairs. "Jiang Yufei, now I can let you see your retribution!" The door of the bedroom was kicked open by him, and he threw her on the bed with great force, and people rushed up fiercely. Jiang Yufei was dizzy. Before she could catch her breath, she caught a glimpse of his movements. She screamed to escape. As soon as she turned over, she was caught and pressed back. Grab a pillow and smash it at him. The pillow is torn off by him and thrown on the ground. Ruan Tianling''s hand grabbed her collar -- tear and pull -- "asshole, stop it She suddenly struggled like crazy and screamed at him hysterically. The man easily grasped her wrist and pressed it on her head. He looks cold and ruthless, Jiang Yufei deeply felt his bloodthirsty cruelty Her heart seemed to fall into the cold Arctic, so cold that her bones were shivering. The glare of light from outside came through the window. It was broad daylight, but Jiang Yufei saw the darkness all over his eyes. Her eyes were wide open, and they were empty for a moment. "Ruan Tianling, if you treat me like this, aren''t you afraid to apologize to Yan Yue?" In a panic, she found the best excuse to persuade him to stop. The man with his head down all the time stops. He slowly raises his head without a trace of expression on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Jiang Yufei''s eyes flickered uneasily. He loosened her clothes and lifted her chin with his fingers. "What are you afraid of? Aren''t we husband and wife? I''m sorry if I don''t? What is Yan Yue in your eyes? Do you still think about her? " "You do this to me for her sake?" "Oh, I''m for you. Don''t you blame me for being with other women behind your back? How about I become your husband again The more understatement Ruan Tianling said, the more dangerous it was. Jiang Yufei regretted that she should not have offended him. He and Yan Yue to how she should not go to tube, today she really eat too much to go to their business! "Ruan Tianling, I don''t want you to be my husband. I want to divorce you!" "You go to leave, you and I have the ability to leave!" The man''s eyes were sharp, and what he said was a kind of irony to her. He was satirizing her, always clamoring to divorce him, but never succeeded. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to be like this. It was so easy to get married, but she didn''t think that divorce was more difficult than going to heaven. "One day, I will divorce you!" She said hatefully, her eyes flashed a wipe, as if to return to death. As if he is a hateful demon, even if she knows the danger ahead, she will surely flee. The purpose is to get rid of him. The man''s thin lips were evil, and the cold light flashed through his eyes. , he opened her eyes in panic. "Jiang Yufei, before you run away, I will break your bones, let you know how you are not as good as death if you offend me!" Ruan Tianling said coldly and mercilessly. Jiang Yufei''s whole body was shocked, his face turned pale, and there seemed to be something broken under his eyes. She did not know whether her fear came from his invasion or his threat. Men appreciate her at this moment, because he finally tore up her indifference, her incomparable. Outside, Aunt Li was in a hurry. I can''t hear anything in it. I don''t know what the young master has done to her. Thinking of the way the young grandmother asked her for help, she felt that she was very pitiful. He wanted to help her, but he was afraid of the young master''s threat. Well, let''s look at the situation first. After all, they are husband and wife. The young master will not do anything to the young grandmother. A storm, Ruan Tianling ended the punishment of Jiang Yufei. He got up, dressed indifferently, and pulled the shackles off her wrist. Jiang Yufei raised her hand and waved to his face. The man avoided it. Her fingers only had time to brush his chin. If it''s not for lack of strength, this slap is bound to hit! "Still have strength?" Ruan Tianling pinched her chin, and there was a chill in her eyebrows and eyes. Jiang Yufei clenched her lips with burning resentment in her eyes. "There''s still strength. Let''s do it again!" "Go away! Get out, get out of here She pulled back her hand and smashed at him whatever she could grasp. Pillows, alarm clocks, cups, books, and other trinkets Ruan Tianling frowned to avoid her attack, and Jiang Yufei soon stopped. She had nothing to attack him, and she was very tired and panting. Her hands were weak and she was leaning against the head of the bed. The man pulls the corner of the mouth slightly, arranges the clothes elegantly, and returns to the well-dressed appearance again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "You can''t go anywhere these days. I''ll explain to him. You are here to give me serious reflection, so as not to act in the future regardless of the importance! " With that, he turned and strode away. Jiang Yufei felt so miserable that she pulled the quilt to cover her scarred body. She bit her teeth and repressed it. She did not let herself cry. After a while, the closed door was pushed open again. Aunt Li walked in cautiously and quickly glanced at the mess inside, with no voice on her face. "Little grandma..." She called Jiang Yufei in a low voice, and the latter raised her head slightly, with red eyes and lingering resentment. Aunt Li was shocked to see it, and felt sorry for her in her heart. She didn''t know what to say to comfort her. She just bent forward and picked up the things on the ground. She held the things in her arms and didn''t put them back in place. She was also afraid that she would not like them and smash them again. "Little granny, take a rest. I''ll make you something to eat. Young master, he has left. He Let me take good care of you. " In the last sentence, there is no foundation. Jiang Yufei''s mouth pulled out the arc of ridicule, which is just a radian, even sneer is not counted. Aunt Li met her eyes and showed a comforting smile: "you rest, I won''t disturb you." The door is closed, but Jiang Yufei has no intention to rest. The blow was nothing to her, not enough to knock her down. She gritted her teeth, propped up, trembled and went to the bathroom to wash her body. Unable to stand still, she had to fill the bathtub with water and slide down slowly. Bath she rarely luxury to enjoy the bath, she is used to washing, not used to soak in the bathtub slowly enjoy. Just like her, her personality is not smooth enough, so she is not suitable for such a big family life. Jiang Yufei soaked in the bathtub for a long time, until her skin turned white, she got up to dry her body and put on a bath towel. There were her clothes in the villa. She opened the wardrobe, found a suit to put on, and then opened the door and went downstairs. Downstairs, Aunt Li saw her coming down and asked her with a smile: "little grandma, are you hungry? I made some porridge dishes. Would you like to have some first?" "No, I want to get out." She did not stop, but was stopped by Aunt Li. "What do you want to buy, grandma? Just tell the servant to buy it, not in person. " "No, I can do it myself." "But..." Aunt Li showed a puzzled look. Jiang Yufei frowned slightly and asked her, "but what?" "Little grandma, the young master said when he left, you will not be allowed to go out these two days." "Why?" Aunt Li shook her head: "I don''t know. The young master said that without his orders, you can''t go out, you can''t contact people outside. If you need anything, you can tell us and let us do it." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise. When Ruan Tianling left, she told her not to go out recently. She didn''t take his words seriously. I didn''t think he really allowed her to go out. Is he going to put her under house arrest? Jiang Yufei frowned in disgust and continued to walk outside, bypassing Aunt Li. She doesn''t believe it. They can actually intercept her. "Young granny, I beg you, don''t disobey the young master''s meaning." Aunt Li quickly stepped forward in front of her and begged in a low voice: "grandma, if you have to go out of this door, the young master will not let us go. Besides, he won''t let you go. Little grandma, can you bear with it? It''s over. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Aunt Li, I can''t bear it!" Jiang Yufei has no room to refuse her. She has put up with Ruan Tianling enough, she no longer want to live a cowardly life, humbly wronged. He can do what he wants to do to her. She doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s impossible for her to listen to him. Aunt Li sighed: "little grandma, I know you are wronged. But what can we do I also know that if you have to go out, we dare not really stop you. But we are all servants of the Ruan family for more than ten years. If we leave the Ruan family, where are we going to make a living? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. She took a deep breath and stared at Aunt Li. "Do you want to threaten me with this?" "I don''t mean that..." Aunt Li Nuo got out of the way and said respectfully to her, "grandma, you can go out, but you have to go back quickly. You can''t let the young master know about your going out." Jiang Yufei thought that Aunt Li would stop her, but she didn''t want her to say so. Her heart can not help but be moved, at the same time, also soft hearted. "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible." She still went out of the door. Originally, she planned to go to her grandfather after leaving. With her grandfather, Ruan Tianling did not dare to do anything to her. But she repented. Grandfather is old, and she can''t mess with him any more. If the grandfather''s body has any good or bad because of their affairs, she will never forgive herself. Jiang Yufei was grateful for Aunt Li''s kindness. She went out to buy a box of contraceptives and a scald cream and came back immediately. She knows Ruan Tianling''s temper. He asked Aunt Li to look at her, and she had to look at her. If he violated his will, he would really punish them. They are just servants who do things with money, and she has no need to embarrass them. Back at the villa, she was anxiously waiting for her. Aunt Li was relieved to see her coming back. "Grandma, do you want to eat now? The food is ready. " She asked her. She didn''t eat much today, but she was not hungry and couldn''t eat. But if you don''t eat, you won''t have strength. "Well, let''s have dinner." After barely eating a bowl, she went upstairs to have a rest. Ruan Tianling asked her to stay here. She just stayed here. She didn''t want to make herself suffer any more. At the end of the night, Jiang Yufei took a bath, smeared medicine on the scalded area, and then lay down and fell asleep. When she was sleeping in a daze, she felt something pressing on her, and she couldn''t breathe. In her subconscious, she has been on guard against Ruan Tianling. So as soon as she felt uncomfortable, she immediately opened her eyes and, as expected, put them on his eyes. "Awake? Wake up and do it right! " A man''s hand lingered on her waistline, one hand held her chin, and his lips pressed down to kiss her. Jiang Yufei was confused for a moment, which was a dark struggle. She didn''t know what was wrong with him, why he repeatedly touched her today. Is this period of time, he really did not and Yan Yue that what, so suffocating bad to find her vent? But didn''t he hate her and despise her? Yan Yue has come back. Why should he treat her like this. He was punishing her during the day. So what is it now? - the concubine also wants to abuse the male master and make the female master live well, but the concubine has to write according to the plot and come step by step, but everything that should come will come! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Jiang Yufei''s resistance is easily subdued by men. Today, he has no strength and is very weak. So at the moment, she struggled a little, and she felt like she was losing her strength. It''s sad to be a woman. I lost a lot of strength to a man. "Ruan Tianling, what do you mean?" Jiang Yufei gasped for breath and asked him. Men''s movements are skilled, and I don''t know how many women are undressed and undressed. "What can I mean, husband and wife love each other as it should be!" He said evil, but she knew he said it on purpose. He didn''t tell her the truth. "What is your purpose?" Can''t just want to touch her. "Sure enough, the ancients said that only villains and women are difficult to raise. You have to look at the mind, all villains." Ruan Tianling pushed away her hand, eyes color a Lin, has been forced to break in. Jiang Yufei hums and curses him in his heart. He''s a villain, a real scum! Since we can''t resist, we can only minimize the harm to ourselves. Jiang Yufei tries to relax, but her body has been tight, she found that she has already had a fear of such things. It will only make her uncomfortable, physically and mentally. Her breathing became more and more difficult, and no matter how she opened her mouth and inhaled, she didn''t feel enough. She''s so short of oxygen that she''s sick of vomiting! She doubted that she would become the first person to die of ML hypoxia. "Go away, go away!" She began to struggle, the man pressed her shoulder, let her become a fish on the board, "I advise you to be obedient, less resistance, so as not to ask for trouble!" Jiang Yufei turned a deaf ear, has been struggling to resist, her eyes can not see clearly, the brain is also confused. Now she has only one instinct left, which is struggle. I don''t know when, her wrist is tied to the pillar at the head of the bed by his belt. She can''t resist any more, just like a ball of gas, paralyzed on the bed like death. When all is over, Jiang Yufei closes her eyes gently and holds back the tears in her eyes. A loose wrist, Ruan Tianling untied her shackles. Because of the struggle, her white wrists were pulled out by the belt with a circle of red marks. Ruan Tianling held her hand and rubbed her thumb on the red seal. Jiang Yufei didn''t even have the strength to pull back her hand. She opened her eyes and gave him a cold look of resentment, as if he were a heinous villain. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were gloomy. He pulled out a sneer and pinched her chin with his fingers: "hate me? If you are obedient and don''t annoy me, will you have such an end? I still like your former character. Now you are like a hedgehog full of thorns. I wish I could pull out your thorns one by one! " Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes trembled, her eyes looked at him calmly, "I don''t believe that you will never divorce me for a lifetime." When they get divorced, they don''t get involved anymore. When the time comes, he is him and she is her. Let''s see how he bullies her. Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corners of her mouth, without breaking her mind. What''s more, he didn''t tell her that if he wanted to play a game, no matter how their relationship would be, he didn''t care. Marriage is a piece of waste paper to him, and it doesn''t work. Divorced, as long as he wanted, she still could not escape his palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Jiang Yufei is able to get rid of his hope and sleep with his divorce. She slept very deeply this night, because she was not only very tired, but also tired. In the morning, she was awakened by the scald on her leg. Opening her eyes and seeing the man sleeping around her, she suddenly came up with an idea of escaping him immediately. Run away at this time. He should not know. But the idea, too, was just flashed in her mind. Where can she escape? They are still married. She is gone. The police all over the country will help her. Moreover, her relatives are still here, if she annoys Ruan Tianling, he will start from her relatives. Jiang Yufei sat up and curled up his slender legs slightly. She gently held her knee, looked down at the wound, and blew it with her mouth. If you can''t escape, you can only wait for a chance to divorce him. She slowly came out of bed after sipping her lips, and did not find that the man around her had opened her eyes. Wrapped in a robe, Jiang Yufei tiptoed to the hanger, and felt the contraceptive from his coat, squeezed out a pill to put into her mouth, but did not want to stick a hand in the oblique thorn, and grasp her wrist in time. That hand took her hand, holding the pill, taking the pill from her heart, and taking the medicine box in her other hand. Jiang Yufei suddenly returned to God and reached for it. "What are you doing? Give it back to me!" Ruan Tianling pushed her hand open, deep eyes dyed cold, thin lips curved a thin cold arc. "You went out yesterday?" Jiang Yufei was stunned, and he was beating drums in a flustered way. He looks like a quiet man before the storm. "What do you do if I go out? I am at most your wife in name, and I am equal to you! " She summoned up the courage to fight for more rights for herself, and let him know that she was a person, not what he had. It''s not what he wants to do. Facing her old composure, Ruan Tianling showed a shy smile, and stared at Jiang Yufei with sharp, dark eyes, and her heart hair. But he said nothing, went into the bathroom and threw all the contraceptives into the toilet and rushed away, then came out and changed clothes and opened the door. The whole process, Jiang Yufei stood in place, motionless. He didn''t get angry, or even taught her two sentences. But that''s what she''s like, and she''s upset. And why did he take the pill? Was he going to make her pregnant? No way. He has always disagreed with her having his children. Besides, Yan Yue is back now. He won''t let her get pregnant. But why didn''t he let her take a pill? Jiang Yufei can''t think of it, and plans to go out for a while and buy some medicine for it. As for Ruan Tianling''s behavior, she temporarily understood that he was deliberately finding a fault. After washing in the bathroom, Jiang Yufei came out and found a jeans shorts to put on, and put on a pink t-shirt on his upper body. She took the hot ointment and applied it to the wound in detail as instructed. Cool feeling, reduced the hot and spicy pain. "Little grandma." Aunt Li was a little anxious outside the door. Jiang Yufei put on slippers, carefully walked to open the door: "what is it?" "Grandma, help us. Young master, he asked us to pack up and leave immediately, and he planned to quit us. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Aunt Li said, her eyes full of anxiety. "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. "The young master said that we didn''t obey his orders and let you out yesterday, so there is no need for us to stay and continue our work." Jiang Yufei opened her mouth slightly, her heart was flustered. No wonder he didn''t do anything to her. It was from the servant. "Little grandma, we have worked in the Ruan family for more than ten years, and we are used to everything in the Ruan family. After 20 years of work, the Ruan family would have bought us a very good pension. Now it is still a few years before we can retire. However, the young master suddenly dismissed us, and we have worked for nothing for more than ten years. Young granny, would you please ask the young master not to dismiss us Jiang Yufei understood that if things were not really serious, Aunt Li would not come to her. At the end of the day, she was the one who got them involved. "Well, I''ll try to persuade him." "Thank you, granny. You are a good man." Jiang Yufei smiles bitterly in his heart. It''s hard to be a good man. She slowly walked downstairs, because her leg was a little painful, and she tried to make herself walk normally, and the speed was slower. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling is sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for her. As soon as Jiang Yufei appeared, his sight fell on her body, and then on her scalded calf. Ruan Tianling seldom sees her in shorts. But every time he fell in love, he knew how thin and white her legs were. He had no feelings for her, but in bed, when her legs wrapped around his waist, he could not control himself. At the moment, the legs that made him feel hurt. It was not that he didn''t see the scald on her leg yesterday. As soon as he saw it, he knew how it came from. It must have been in the restaurant by accident. At that time, he was very angry, did not notice that she was scalded, and she did not show any abnormality, naturally he would not notice anything. Finally, he was still very angry, angry at her disobedience, her treason. You know, so far, no one but her has challenged his dignity and patience. He had already restrained himself by not slapping her in the restaurant yesterday. What''s more, she humiliated the woman he liked. Yueyue cried for a long time, which made him irritable and distressed. So when he punished her in bed yesterday and saw the scald on her leg, he deliberately chose to ignore it. But now look at her leg, the scalded area is red, there are some ulcerative skin, from the appearance, it seems very serious. Different from yesterday''s mood, anyway, if he looks at her injured place again today, he feels a bit out of the way. Ruan Tianling has been staring at Jiang Yufei''s legs. It was not until a pair of snow-white and fluffy slippers appeared in front of him that he recollected his thoughts. "I want to talk to you." Jiang Yufei stood half a meter away from him and spoke faintly. "What are you talking about?" He slightly raises the eye, the line of sight carelessly falls on her body. "Why did you fire Aunt Li and them? Yesterday, if it''s none of my business, let them vent their anger. " Ruan Tianling funny hook lips: "you this small body, can withstand my several tosses? Last night I tossed you around once, and you look like a dead man. If you mess with me a few more times, you''ll be dead. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "You..." Jiang Yufei blushed with shame. Now I don''t know how many servants are hiding to listen to them. He said so, do you want her to be a man? The man''s sharp eyes saw through her mind, and the corner of his mouth opened a sarcastic arc: "how, disrelished? You are afraid of losing face. I thought you were a man with no face and no skin when you were like that yesterday Jiang Yufei''s face burning hot, this person''s heartless, she is not the first time to see. She pursed her lips, suppressed the shame in her heart, and rebuffed him with a cold smile: "whatever you say, anyway, in your eyes, I am the only one who has no face and skin!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were suddenly gloomy. Is she saying that he and Yan Yue are shameless people? Well, she said they were shameless! The man stood up, grabbed her hand and pulled her over. His cold eyes pressed into her eyes. The cold air from his whole body could freeze people. "Jiang Yufei, it seems that you haven''t realized how serious your behavior was yesterday! If I hadn''t intercepted a few videos and blocked some people''s mouths. The whole city will know what happened yesterday! " "What can I do if I know that? I thought you were not afraid of other people''s eyes and comments when I saw you yesterday!" If you really want to face, you won''t show love in front of her. Do you think she is a dead person and think that she doesn''t love him, so you can ignore what he does? Don''t think about it! They don''t want to bully her and humiliate her. She just wants them to know that she is not a bully! Jiang Yufei glared at her eyes fiercely, and was not afraid to compete with him. At the moment, she is like a rabbit who is forced to rush forward and bite people. However, her power is just like a paper tiger in front of Ruan Tianling. He doesn''t disdain it at all. The man bent his lips, his eyes became more and more dark and deep, "ignorant woman! You think I''m afraid I''ll lose face when things get out? If I dare to do it, I''m not afraid to be known! But it''s another thing to be photographed on the Internet! Have you ever thought about the consequences, Ruan will be affected by your behavior, all kinds of economic losses, can you compensate? Do you think the spearhead of public opinion will only point at Yan Yue, not you? You''re in the limelight. You won''t get peace in a city in the future. Unless you are not afraid of going out, there are reporters following you at any time, and you are not afraid of being kidnapped to extort my money! If you are not afraid of all these, I can only say that your woman''s brain is absolutely stupid Ruan Tianling angrily left her hand, Jiang Yufei toward the side of a stagger, almost stand unsteadily. She bent slightly, and her long hair, which had never been dyed, fell from both sides, blocking her flashing eyes. Jiang Yufei was originally a kind-hearted person who was afraid of showing off. After listening to Ruan Tianling''s analysis, she found that she really did a stupid thing yesterday. The mistake is that she shouldn''t have made trouble with him in public. If something happened to Ruan family, it must be her, not them. It''s not that she thinks about Ruan''s family. She just doesn''t want to be resented and hurt more. Because he is right, she was exposed, people who have a bad heart may really find her. The example of Bi Shichang illustrates everything? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 She has been hurt enough. She is really stupid. Why bother him and find more trouble for herself? Jiang Yufei now understands that not to provoke him is to protect himself. She straightened up slowly, side to him, lowered her eyes, and had no expression on her face. "Well, it''s all my fault. If you want to punish them, can you let Aunt Li go? " The topic went around and came back again. Ruan Tianling''s evil spirit hooked his lips and asked coldly, "why do you want me to let them go?" "I''m going out on my own, it''s none of their business! As I said, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, come to me and don''t involve the innocent! " "I have not wronged them. I have ordered them to look at you and not allow you to go out. They know what they do. I raise them with money. Do you want them to disobey my orders? " Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and suddenly softened his voice to persuade him, "they are all servants of Ruan''s family who have worked for more than ten years. This time, they know that they are wrong and will not do it again. If you have dismissed them, where can you find a servant to take care of you? " "Do you really want to plead for them?" Ruan Tianling asked, listening to his tone, has been relaxed. "Yes." Jiang Yufei nodded. Aunt Li, they have been very good to her, she can not implicate them. Even if Ruan Tianling punishes her again, she can suffer. Look at her a look, the man laughingly: "relax, I won''t do to you." He bent over to pick up the landline microphone, pressed a few numbers with his finger, and handed it to her. "Tell grandfather, you go out for a few days. You know what to say and what not to say. " "How many days are you going to keep me here? Why? " Jiang Yufei immediately asked. "The phone is on." The man gently reminds her that he has no warm eyes warning her, this is her last chance. If she doesn''t do what he wants, Aunt Li and they will be fired. Jiang Yufei had no choice but to take the phone and smile: "Hello, grandfather?" She said in accordance with Ruan Tianling''s meaning, which also reassured her grandfather. Hang up the phone, she asked him: "you can not dismiss Aunt Li, they?" "If there''s a next time, it''s no use who pleads with them!" The man left this sentence, then stepped out of the living room with long legs. Jiang Yufei could no longer stand still. She was busy sitting on the sofa. Aunt Li came out and said with a grateful smile, "little grandma, thank you so much. But for you, we''d have to pack up and leave this time People living at the bottom, especially ordinary people in big cities, will face many difficulties if they lose a good job. Jiang Yufei understood that their life was not easy. She laughed and asked her, "auntie Li, can you buy me some contraceptives? I''m finished. " Since she couldn''t go out, she had to let someone else buy it. All right, I''ll go. " Aunt Li smiles at her, but Jiang Yufei doesn''t find her wrong eyes. Aunt Li went out, not only brought back the contraceptive, but also brought her a scald cream. "Grandma, this medicine is very effective for scalds. Try this one. It''s sure that the wound will heal in a few days." Scalding paste is full of English letters. It should be an imported medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Scalding paste is full of English letters. It should be an imported medicine. Jiang Yufei took a look and said with a smile, "auntie Li, do you still know English letters?" She just asked casually, but Aunt Li''s eyes flashed. "Naturally, I don''t know these foreign languages. I just stayed in Ruan''s house for a long time, and I have seen more things than ordinary people." Jiang Yufei thanks her and will go upstairs with the medicine. Aunt Li repeatedly told her that she must use the medicine she gave. She nodded and said that she would use it, and Aunt Li believed her. Back in the bedroom, she took the contraceptive and applied the ointment given by Aunt Li to the scald. The ointment has a light peppermint smell, which is very comfortable to smell. When applied to the wound, the wound is not so painful, and the hot feeling disappears a lot. After a while, there was almost no pain in the injured area. She just exclaimed that the medicine given by Aunt Li was really powerful. In the evening, Ruan Tianling came back. At that time, Jiang Yufei was already lying on the bed and sleeping. His sudden return made her uneasy. She couldn''t figure out what he had left her here for. Is it just to punish her? The man went to the bathroom and took a bath. He came out with a towel. He walked up to her with his long stout legs. In the gentle light, she found his eyes dark. His eyes lock her eyes, with aggressive frenzy, Jiang Yufei can''t help but clench the palm, heartbeat like thunder. Ruan Tianling sat down beside her. He was very close to her. She was lying on her side facing him. From her point of view, it was his strong abdomen. Wearing clothes, Ruan Tianling has a perfect figure like a model. He is not like other rich children, who are hollowed out by wine and lust. She knew that he would exercise every day, so when he took off his clothes, he was covered with strong and tight muscles. It is said that a man''s abdomen has six abdominal muscles, the sexiest, and he has the perfect six abdominal muscles. Jiang Yufei looks away. She doesn''t want to look at his body or look at him. She stares at a point on the ground, but his breath is everywhere. Silence for a few seconds, she is really unable to bear his hot sight, the first to break the silence: "you shut me up here, what do you mean?" She had been thinking about this problem for a day, but she couldn''t figure it out. The man leaned down and put his hands on both sides of her. On the opposite wall, the shadow of him was broad and hidden. His close, more heavy her nose has been winding around the male breath. "Baby, I''m not shutting you down, I''m protecting you." He said, with a sort of lover''s murmur in his voice. Jiang Yufei stiff body, head deep in the soft pillow, "I don''t understand what you mean, why protect me?" Ruan Tianling lifted up a handful of her hair and chuckled playfully: "you offended the Yan family. There are many people who criticize you. Is it not good to let you avoid the limelight here?" "Do you mean Yan Yue''s family wants to revenge me?" She asked in disbelief. That''s ridiculous. She asked herself that she had never done anything wrong. Why should they deal with her? Because she humiliated Yan Yue? To be honest, she didn''t regret giving her a face in public. It was she who provoked her first, so she deserved to humiliate her in turn! Ruan Tianling held a smile and shook his head slightly: "you don''t need Yan''s hand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Ruan Tianling held a smile and shook his head slightly: "you don''t need Yan''s hand." "In short, it''s only good for you to stay here for a few days without any harm." Ruan Tianling said the mystery, but she did not believe his words. She did not know him for a day or two. His heart was not on her. How could he think of her. In her opinion, he must have some purpose, just don''t know what his purpose is. "Don''t believe it? Don''t believe it. " The man is holding a corner of the quilt and suddenly opens it. Jiang Yufei jumps in his heart, hands crossed in front of his chest and stares at him defensively. His eyes slid down her neck and stayed where she was scalded. The swelling has disappeared a lot, but the blisters still need some time to recover. His eyes fell back on her face again, and the man took a funny look at her movements, and the evil charm of the corner of his mouth: "can you prevent me like this?" Is he going to touch her again?! "Yan Yue has come back. The person you like is her. Why do you treat me like this?" "Because I promised you not to touch other women until you get divorced. Didn''t you ask me that? " He was talking about what she called him on his birthday. Jiang Yufei has the feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own feet. When I called him to say those words, I was angry with him and Yan Yue. How could I think that retribution has come to him today. If she knew he was so obedient that no one would touch him, she would not have said that. He does it with whoever he likes, as long as he doesn''t bother her. "I take back what I said. You can Well... " Ruan Tianling suddenly leaned over and blocked her mouth. His unique breath filled her mouth and nose. Jiang Yufei''s hands tightly grasp the clothes on her chest, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her neck pulled into a straight line. It was useless to resist. After another futile struggle, she lost her position again and was plundered by him. She will never be his rival in this respect. At last it was over. Jiang Yufei panted slightly, and the sweat on her forehead wet a wisp of hair. Ruan Tianling moved away from her body. She immediately turned her back to him and gently closed her eyes. Delicate fingers are tightly pinched by the corner, curling up the body is also a self-protection posture. Ruan Tianling lay on her back with one hand holding her head and the other swimming on her graceful back. "If you don''t want to take it back, remember, it''s not what you want to do in front of me." She digested his endless sentence for a few seconds before she understood it. Is he really going to stop touching other women before the divorce? He loves Yan Yue so much, why is he willing to continue to endure? Jiang Yufei can''t understand Ruan Tianling. Her only explanation is that men are not like women. If a woman loves someone, she won''t have anything to do with other men. But men are different. They can completely separate sex from love. They are two kinds of animals, upper and lower. Jiang Yufei did not walk out of the villa again. Ruan Tianling reports every night and does the same thing to her every night. Her quiet no longer resist, but the bottom of her heart repressed resentment, day by day more. Sooner or later, she thought, she would either die in silence or burst out in silence. "Pack up and come back with me later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Five days later, Ruan Tianling finally opened her mouth and decided to take her back to her old house. The ghostly sports car stopped at the gate of the old house. The door opens automatically. Jiang Yufei goes out. Just standing still, Ruan Tianling has already walked around the front of the car to her, holding her shoulder. "My aunt just came back from Australia yesterday. I was going to arrive before my grandfather''s birthday. When I left, my aunt was ill, and the time was delayed by nearly two months. My aunt came alone. You haven''t seen her. I''ll introduce you later. " On the way into the living room, Ruan Tianling whispered these words to her. No wonder she had to bring her back today. It turned out that her elders had come back. The two entered the living room, where the lively atmosphere was obvious. An old lady with expensive clothes and gray hair was sitting on the sofa, chatting with his grandfather sitting on the sofa next to him. Ruan Tianling''s mother, Li Yulan, was accompanied by her aunt with a decent smile on her face. Ruan Mingtao is also at home. Now she and Ruan Tianling are back. Everyone is here. "Auntie." Ruan Tianling holds Jiang Yufei and greets his elders with a smile. Not long after Jiang Yufei married into Ruan''s family, she heard that her grandfather had a sister who immigrated to Australia. My aunt and her family have been living in city A. immigration has also been a matter of recent years. So my aunt''s family has a good relationship with Ruan''s. "Tianling is back." Ruan Anjia squinted and looked at them with a smile. When her eyes fell on Jiang Yufei, her eyes obviously took a deep love. "This is Yufei?" My aunt asked with a smile. "Hello, auntie." Jiang Yufei has always respected the kind old man. She has a sincere smile and a dignified and delicate face, all of which are gentle and clear. "Come on, come and have a good look at my aunt." The old man waved to her affectionately. Jiang Yufei walked over and sat down beside her. Ruan Anjia held her hands and studied her appearance with still clear eyes. Jiang Yufei was embarrassed to be seen by her, and hung her head shyly. "She is a good child, she and Tianling are well matched," she said with a smile Jiang Yufei couldn''t help thinking. My grandfather and aunt are worthy of being brothers and sisters. They say the same thing... They all think that she and Ruan Tianling are very well matched, but they are not suitable at all. Grandfather nodded with a smile, as if proud of his vision and choice. "When you and Tianling got married, I didn''t come back. Although we haven''t met, my aunt likes you very much. Take this as a gift from your aunt. " Ruan Anjia took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on her wrist. The bracelet has a kind of luxury and noble spirit after years of precipitation. The whole body is green and there is no trace of impurities. You can see that the bracelet is very valuable. Jiang Yufei shook his head and refused: "Auntie, this is too expensive, I can''t take it." "Take it. It''s not a good thing. Take it and play with it." Her aunt pressed her hand tightly, not giving her a chance to refuse. Ruan''s mother glanced at the bracelet and said that Jiang Yufei did not know the goods. This is a bracelet that Empress Dowager Cixi liked very much. When she got married, her aunt didn''t give it to her. It seems that Jiang Yufei has a good eye for the two old people. They all like her very much. "Thank you, auntie." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Jiang Yufei couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to accept it. My grandmother was grateful to her. Married into the Ruan family, her biggest harvest is to get the Ruan two elders love. After sitting and chatting for a while, uncle Zhong, the housekeeper, said that dinner was about to start. "Let''s all sit down. We''ll eat and talk." Ruan Anguo said with a smile. Just at this moment, the servant came in to report that Miss Yan was coming. For a moment, people''s faces were different. Ruan''s mother got up and said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look." Then she went out. My aunt took a faint look at Ruan''s mother''s back and drew her sight back to Jiang Yufei''s face. When Jiang Yufei heard the news of Yan Yue coming, her expression did not change at all. The aunt narrowed her shrewd eyes and took her hand and got up: "let''s go. Let''s take our seats. You don''t think I''m an old woman. You can sit next to me in a moment." "Good." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. She can''t say nice words, but her smile is always the most sincere expression. Yan Yue came with a gift. She came to see her aunt. Before my aunt''s family had not immigrated, Yan Yue often met with her aunt. It can be said that she grew up with her aunt. Give the gift to the servant, Yan Yue didn''t talk to Ruan Tianling for the first time. Instead, she came to hold her aunt''s arm and said with enthusiasm and familiarity. "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I heard that you were back, I came to see you immediately. After all these years, you have not changed at all. On the contrary, you are getting younger and younger. " Yan Yue''s mouth has always been very sweet, plus her people are very beautiful, as long as a good word, can double people''s joy. My aunt squinted and laughed happily, "Yan girl, this mouth is always as sweet as honey, or so sweet. But you''ve been out of touch with your grandmother too. I used to be a sister to your grandmother. You can just call me auntie in the future. " Aunts and grandmothers are different. Yan Yue did not have a position to call her aunt. She once called her aunt because she was Ruan Tianling''s girlfriend. Now that Ruan Tianling is married, she can''t call her aunt any more. Yan Yue moved her eyes and said with a smile: "I''m used to calling you aunt. I''ve been calling you aunt since I was a child. I''d better continue to call you aunt." Ruan an an Jia smiles but does not speak. She holds Jiang Yufei with one hand and holds her hand all the time. "You also come to sit with grandma. Have you had a meal? Come sit and eat together." Yan Yue readily agreed, but when she took the seat, she was arranged on Ruan Anjia''s left side, and Jiang Yufei was on the right side. On the right side of Jiang Yufei, the person sitting is Ruan Tianling. Ruan''s family also used a round table for dinner, so they didn''t pay much attention to their seats. After the formal start of the meal, Nguyen an Parliament and his sister from time to time to say two words. Yan Yue also agrees, the topic is around the aunt in turn, but there is no opportunity for her and Ruan Tianling to talk. In the middle of the meal, Ruan Anjia touched Jiang Yufei nearby, pointed to a dish cooked with eggplant and said to her, "I haven''t eaten that dish for many years. Please bring me some to taste." "OK." Jiang Yufei took clean chopsticks and spoon and stretched her arm to pick up the dish. She is wearing a very soft T-shirt today. Her arms are lengthened and her sleeves are shrunk up a bit, revealing her white wrist and the green jade bracelet on her left hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Jade bracelet and her white skin reflect, looking very good-looking, can not help but let people think of ice bone a few words. Yan Yue''s eyes paused for a second on the bracelet, and moved away without trace. After eating, ruan''anja sat with them for a while, and said she was tired. He asked Jiang Yufei to help her back to the room for a rest. Jiang Yufei was respectfully supporting her back to her room, taking care of her and leaving after lying down. Ruan Anja pulled her wrist and said, "I''ll sleep for two hours, and you will wake me up in two hours. Besides, let Tianling be OK and don''t go out. I plan to go around in the afternoon and have a look. You two are with me. " "Well, I know. Take a rest, my aunt. I''ll call you in a moment. " The aunt let go of her hand, and smiled kindly: "good boy, go." From her aunt''s room, Jiang Yufei came to the living room, just to see Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue rise, and intend to leave together. "Wait a minute." She said to Ruan Tianling what her aunt meant. The latter said, "I know. I''ll be back in a moment." After that, he went out with Yan Yue. Jiang Yufei went upstairs to his bedroom and set up the alarm clock and slept. Ruan Tianling only went out for more than an hour and rushed back. Jiang Yufei went to wake up her aunt, then sat in Ruan Tianling''s car and began to visit city A. My aunt hasn''t come back for many years. There are many places to see. Don''t look at her age. She''s very fashionable. Take iPad with you, take a tour, take photos, and send her friends a microblog. She not only needs to take her own photos, but also Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. Beautiful river side, back to opposite bank a city tallest building, two people lean together, Ruan Tianling arm around her waist, Jiang Yufei''s head is on his shoulder. Facing the lens, the two smile together with the moment of taking photos. Or European style alley, sitting in a rich mood cafe, they face to face, holding coffee cup, eyes light gently look at the moment quiet. And leisurely Park, a dog rushed to river Yufei, she was scared to seize Ruan Tianling as a shield, the latter dumb smile picture. All of these were captured by my aunt and posted on microblog. Finally, the aunt also wrote: today, I had a good time with my nephew and his wife. The two young people were very well matched and respected my old man. Especially niece and granddaughter-in-law, the most gentle woman I have ever seen, we Ruan family have a blessing. These microblogs were sent out and the people they saw were family members of Ruan family. Naturally, it will be seen by Yan Yue. Sitting in bed, Yan Yue looks over with a tablet in her hand, and the more she looks, the deeper his eyebrows are, and his eyes are full of grievances and pain. Ling is her. She hates him with other women. She hates it very much! She smashed the computer angrily and fell down in bed and cried silently. Yan mother pushed the door into, see her so, busy up the front heartache asked: "Yue Yue, what happened to you, who bullied you?" "Mom, I hate her!" Yan Yue looks up and says angrily. "Who do you hate?" "Jiang Yufei, I don''t want her to be Ling''s wife. Ling is my wife. I hate her staying by Ling!" Yan mother knew the things between them very well. She stroked her head and sighed: she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Yan''s mother was very clear about the matter between them. She stroked her head and sighed: "what can you do if you hate her? In name, she is Ruan Tianling''s wife. Before they get divorced, don''t join in "Yes, she is Ling''s wife. Can Ling love the person is me, if not I was ill, Ling now''s wife is also me! Mom, I should have married Ling, but she took my place! " Yan''s mother was angry when she saw her like this. "If you want to, why did you make that decision? If you can reveal a little information before Ruan Tianling gets married, he will certainly not marry other women. " Yan Yue bit her lip, drooped her eyes and said, "I was angry with him at that time. How could he forget that I planned to marry other women! At that time, I hated him when I thought he would marry someone else... " However, no matter how much she resented him, she still loved him. Now she knows that she regrets, so she must take him back and let him completely belong to her again. After playing with my aunt for a week, she decided to go home. Jiang Yufei is reluctant to give up this old man. In a short week, she fell in love with her aunt. She felt very kind and kind, just like her own grandmother. When she left, she held her hand and said to her alone, "if there is something in the future, if no one can help you, you can call my aunt. No matter what, I will make decisions for you." Jiang Yufei''s eyes were slightly red, and her aunt was very kind to her. She nodded with a smile and said that she would never let down her love. My aunt clenched her hand again and sighed, "I can see something about you and Tianling. You are a child. Everything is good, but your mind is too heavy. Women should be good to themselves, less complaining and more looking at the good side of the world. If resentment accumulates in the bottom of my heart for a long time, it will harm others and yourself. " Jiang Yufei was surprised. How could she see through her mind? The old man''s shrewd eyes flashed and said with a kind smile, "I''m going to say goodbye to them. This time, I don''t know when to meet." Seeing my aunt on the plane, Jiang Yufei and they also took a car home. On the way back, she leaned against the back of her seat and looked down at her aunt''s words. Is her resentment so obvious that it can be easily seen? Seriously, she never resented anything before she was reborn. Everyone said she was a piece of white paper, so simple that there was almost no impurity. But after rebirth, she resented more and more things. She hated Ruan Tianling''s ruthlessness to her, his hurt to her, and his humiliation to her. She also tried not to hate, just want to get rid of him and live a new life. However, people are not plants, and how can we say that if we don''t hate, we don''t hate. I''m afraid the hatred in her heart will not disappear for a long time. Ruan Tianling was driving a car. He glanced at her and saw her worried. He thought she was reluctant to leave her aunt. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s very rare for my aunt to fall in love with someone. She is very kind to you, and it''s hard for you to give up her so much." Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and turns the bracelet on her wrist, saying nothing. "Keep the bracelet away and don''t wear it when you go out. It''s easy to get into trouble." Ruan Tianling said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Back at her old house, Jiang Yufei withdrew the bracelet on her wrist, found a piece of silk cloth to wrap it up, and then carefully packed it in a jewelry box and treasured it. After seeing them back, Ruan Tianling drove away again. Jiang Yufei interviewed several companies some time ago, and two of them replied to her and asked her to go to work. It''s a pity that she was not allowed to leave in the villa and lost her two jobs. From the Internet to find a few recruitment information, she took a few good resume, the next day went out to interview. I interviewed one in the morning, and it was already noon after coming out. She found a place to eat, and then went to the next interview. In two days, she interviewed several companies, and all of them replied that she was willing to employ her. Jiang Yufei was very happy. She chose a relaxed one and planned to go to work the next day. The next morning, she got up early. Ruan Tianling usually gets up very early, but Jiang Yufei has nothing to do before. She always sleeps a little more in the morning. But this morning, she got up earlier than he did. When the man opened his eyes, he saw her sitting in front of the dresser, smearing skin care products, and then making up. After her make-up, she looks more delicate, but her face is more beautiful after wearing makeup. After putting on her make-up, she put on a knee length black skirt with a white T-shirt, and then put on a white windbreaker. She was ready to go out with an apricot bag. From the beginning to the end, Ruan Tianling was staring at her. Seeing that she was dressed so formally, he couldn''t help squinting. "Where are you going?" When she was about to leave, he asked her faintly. Jiang Yufei finished her long hair and said, "go to work." "To work?" "Did you look for a job?" he said "Well." She opened the door and was about to leave when Ruan Tianling suddenly said to her in displeasure behind her, "we Ruan family can''t afford you. Do you need to go to public?" Arrogant man! Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed a bit of ridicule. Without saying anything, he went out directly. The location of Ruan''s old house is a little far away from the city center, where all the rich people live. So the bus doesn''t come here. She had to walk more than ten minutes to the bus stop to take the bus. The morning air is very good at more than seven o''clock. Jiang Yufei walks briskly and feels full of strength. From today on, she has a career of her own. In the future, she will make her own living and be a useful person. Jiang Yufei is thinking about it. Behind her comes the sound of the car horn. She looked back and saw Ruan Tianling''s Sao Bao sports car slowly following her. She stopped and the car stopped in front of her. The man poked his head out of the window with an arm on the steering wheel: "go back to me. You can''t go out to work until you get divorced." "Why?" Jiang Yufei frowned with displeasure, "it''s none of your business whether I go to work or not, and I''m going to work, and I''m not doing shady things." Ruan Tianling tiny squint eyes, "you lack money, how much, I give you." "Sorry, your money stinks. I don''t want it!" Jiang Yufei disdained to turn around and continue to move forward. The car suddenly roared past her, and the exhaust pipe puffed a puff of tail smoke on her. She was angry, gritted her teeth and glared indignantly at the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 On the first day of work, Jiang Yufei did not do much work, but spent time in the company, feeling that the time passed quickly. At five o''clock in the afternoon, it''s off time. She walked out of the company and stood at a nearby bus stop to wait for the bus. The bus did not come, but a luxury sports car stopped in front of her. She can''t be more familiar with this car. It''s not who owns Ruan Tianling''s car. The window slides down and Yanyue''s head comes out of it. She looked at Jiang Yufei faintly, the voice did not have what temperature asked her: "Ling asked you to get on the car, we want to go back now, and take you back by the way." She was in it, too. From Jiang Yufei''s point of view, only half of Ruan Tianling''s chin can be seen. She slightly clenched the strap of her satchel, and her eyes were calm, without any fluctuation: "no, I''ll wait for the bus." "Really not coming up?" Yan Yue asked. Jiang Yufei looked at the direction of the bus and didn''t answer her. The window went up immediately, and the car drove away without hesitation. At this time, the bus came, Jiang Yufei stepped forward, mixed in a group of people, slowly boarded the car. "Ling, I really don''t understand her. Why don''t you take a car. She didn''t come up because she saw me on it In front of Ruan Tianling, Yan Yue has always said something straight. He is the most tolerant of her, they have deep feelings, so she never too much in front of him to cover up her mind. Ruan Tianling hook lip look at her, turn the steering wheel way: "it has nothing to do with you." That woman disdains to ride in his car. Even if he didn''t have Yan Yue in his car, she would not have sat on it. He drove past her on purpose. In the morning, he sent people to check Jiang Yufei''s work place. Only then knew that he was in a region with his company. He saw the off-duty time and deliberately passed in front of her company. Unexpectedly, he met her. Look at her with a bag in front of the bus stop waiting for the bus, really and ordinary office workers like. Ruan''s young grandmother went to work in a small company, worked as a small clerk, and crowded the bus with a group of people all day long, which would laugh off people''s teeth. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly in his heart, and a touch of darkness flashed through his eyes. The speed of the bus is very slow, and there are many detours in some places. When Jiang Yufei returned home, it was already dark. "Grandma, you are back." The doorman said hello to her with a smile, and she nodded. As soon as I walked into the living room, I heard Yan Yue talking and laughing. She was always able to please Ruan''s mother. Every time she came, Ruan''s mother would laugh because of her words. The two people who were chatting with each other saw her coming in, and suddenly stopped talking and their eyes fell on her. "Where have you been, and you haven''t been home all day, why are you back now?" Ruan mother asked her. Before Jiang Yufei answered, Yan Yue said with a smile, "I know this. Aunt, Yufei is very capable. She works in a company now. Unlike me, I have nothing to do all day. My mother has been nagging me for many times, asking me to go to work in the company Ruan''s mother laughed at her and said, "you''re just in shape. You''re not in a hurry to go to work. What''s more, everything after the Yan family is yours. You''ve been influenced by it since childhood, and your ability is better than that of ordinary people. " She looked at Jiang Yufei and said, "why did you go to work suddenly? What company do you work for and what do you do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Jiang Yufei said with a smile the name of the company and her position. Ruan''s mother frowned slightly and could not hide her slightest contempt. "The company has never heard of You should quit as soon as possible. What''s the future of being a little accountant? " It is impossible for Jiang Yufei to quit the job. "Mom, did you have dinner?" she said with a smile "I''ve eaten it for a long time. When you come back to eat, we don''t have to be hungry." "I''m wrong. I forgot to tell Uncle Zhong that I might be late. Mom, I''ll come back late. You don''t have to wait for me to have dinner Jiang Yufei is still smiling, as if no matter what you say about her, she will not mind. Ruan''s mother saw her like this, and did not want to continue to tease her. "Go and eat quickly. The food is always hot for you." The smile on Jiang Yufei''s face was even brighter, "thank you, mom." She walked into the kitchen and could hear Yan Yue''s voice. "Auntie, Xu man''s family has bought a villa of 50 million yuan. She asked us to have a BBQ (barbecue meeting) tonight. Please go with us." "I''m old, but when I go, you young people will be disappointed. You and Tian Ling go together, have fun, have fun. " "Would you like to invite Yufei?" "You are a party. What do you ask her to do? She is not familiar with other people..." Jiang Yufei is sitting at the kitchen table, eating quietly. She plans to take a bath after dinner, and then go to the Internet to supplement some knowledge of work, and then go to bed. Thinking of going to work in the company again tomorrow, she is very energetic and energetic. In fact, it''s good to go to work. You don''t have to face people you don''t want to face all the time. Can temporarily put aside a lot of troubles, let the mind get relaxed. She went to work early when she knew it would work. Jiang Yufei ate a bowl of rice, then did not eat. When she was washing dishes, she heard Yan Yue''s voice again. "Auntie, let''s go. Goodbye." "Go ahead and have fun." Ruan''s mother responded with a smile. I don''t know why, Jiang Yufei has a very funny feeling. She understood that her mother-in-law''s favorite daughter-in-law was Yan Yue, but if she indulged Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling together, she was not afraid of any scandal they would make? Or did she know that she and Ruan Tianling would get divorced, so she was preparing for a rainy day? Shaking her head and smiling, she put the dishes and chopsticks away and went upstairs to do her own business. That night, Ruan Tianling came back very late. When he came back, Jiang Yufei had only a vague feeling, and then he fell asleep again. The next morning at 6:30, she got up on time, and the man lying beside her opened his eyes impatiently and said unhappily, "don''t go to work again!" Jiang Yufei moves slightly, and then gets out of bed as if nothing happened. She changed her clothes in the bathroom, simply put on her make-up, opened the door with her bag and left. When she came to the company, ready to start a new day''s work, the manager called her to the office, told her to go back, no need to come back. "Why? Is it what I did not do well? " Jiang Yufei asked in amazement. "It''s not that you''re doing a bad job. It''s the company''s recent recession and plans to lay off employees. And you are a new comer and have not signed the contract formally, so I can only say sorry to you This kind of excuse sounds fake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Yesterday, when she went to work, the manager told her that the company is developing very well and will soon expand its business. It''s time to employ people. She also said that as long as she did well in the company, she would have a great chance of promotion. In the twinkling of an eye, they said that the company would lay off staff Jiang Yufei walked out of the office and picked up her things. She didn''t have many things, so she put them all in two or three times. Out of the company, she is still a little angry, really bullying ah. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why she should be suddenly dismissed. Has someone taken her place? Facing the first attack on her career, Jiang Yufei was not discouraged. She went to an Internet cafe to search and record the recruitment information of the last two days. It was not until evening that she returned home. She didn''t tell the family about her job loss. Anyway, they didn''t want her to go to work. Maybe they wouldn''t allow her to go out to work. In the next few days, Jiang Yufei interviewed many jobs. It''s strange that when she was interviewed in the past, many companies were very satisfied with her education background and major. Even if they didn''t plan to employ her, they would say that they would think about it. However, these days, no matter which company she interviewed, the other party took a look at her resume and asked nothing, and she was sentenced to death. Jiang Yufei, no matter how stupid, saw something wrong. Ruan Tianling must have told them not to hire her! He didn''t want her to come out to work, so he secretly made small moves to stop her. What a mean thing! Jiang Yufei was very angry in her heart. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Ruan Tianling. As soon as the phone was connected, she was scolding: "Ruan Tianling, you are the most despicable and shameless person I have ever seen! I am blind to marry a man like you No, she''s not blind, she''s heart blind, more serious than blind eyes. Some people are blind in their eyes, but not in their hearts. And she is the one who is not blind in the eyes but blind in the heart. Jiang Yufei clenched her mobile phone and gasped slightly. The breath in her heart made her feel like she couldn''t spit out. She waited for the people there to get angry with her, but did not expect that the person answering the phone was not Ruan Tianling. "Ling is very busy now, so I have no time to answer your call. Jiang Yufei, it''s not that you are blind to marry Ling, but Ling is blind to marry you. You don''t deserve him at all. You''d better leave him as soon as possible! " Yan Yue said with cold disdain. Hearing her voice, Jiang Yufei was more angry. In this world, the first person she hated was Ruan Tianling, and the second was her! With a cold smile, she said, "I''m really sorry. He married me after he was blind, but he didn''t marry you. Besides, I really admire your courage to fall in love with a stallion. You don''t know how many women he has. There are five or six women I know. Yan Yue, the so-called man who loves you most, has sex with countless women while he is in love with you "You..." Yan Yue at that end was so angry that her face was blue and white. She clenched her other hand, and her long nails almost fell into the flesh. If Jiang Yufei in front of her, she will not hesitate to tear her face! "Jiang Yufei, let''s make an appointment to meet." Take a deep breath and Yanyue forces herself to calm down. "I''m not free!" "Why, you dare not? You come out, let''s talk. Since you want to divorce Ling, you''d better come out for me! " Yan Yue said the address of a restaurant and hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to go, but she really wants to divorce Ruan Tianling. Maybe Yan Yue has any good way. After all, she was looking forward to their divorce. What a coincidence, Yan Yue said the restaurant is the French restaurant where Jiang Yufei met Xiao Lang for the first time. She arrived early at the restaurant and sat down in a quiet corner. When the waiter asked her what she wanted, she shook her head and asked for a glass of water. After waiting for ten minutes, Yan Yue did not come. Jiang Yufei could not help but suspect that she was playing with her. At this time, two beautiful and fashionable women came to her. "Are you Jiang Yufei?" One of the short haired asked her. Two women wearing a famous brand, look at their temperament, also know that not ordinary people. Jiang Yufei did not know them. She nodded suspiciously: "yes, I am. Are you?" "Pa!" The woman suddenly slapped her in front of her, shaking the water cups on the table. She leaned slightly towards her, her eyes haughty and contemptuous. "Jiang Yufei, you shameless woman! Yan Yue is also you can humiliate, you can bully? You don''t see what you are, why do you compete with Yan Yue for brother Ruan? Brother Ruan loves Yan Yue all the time. They love each other. Why do you want to interfere with each other and make them feel better? " "Xu man, what do you say to her. Is it not that she is infatuated with brother Ruan''s money that she will not divorce. Poor Yan Yue such a great woman, in order not to let Ruan brother too sad, would rather choose a lonely death, but did not want her kindness to give others the opportunity to take advantage of others. " Another woman looks at Jiang Yufei coldly, full of sarcasm both inside and outside. The woman named Xu man approached Jiang Yufei a little bit, pointed to her face, threatened her and said, "Jiang, please remember me. If you dare to bully Yan Yue again, be careful that I am not polite to you!" After threatening her severely, the two women turned and left arrogantly. Leave the other guests in the restaurant and look at Jiang Yufei with all kinds of strange eyes. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and turned pale. Is this the purpose of Yan Yue''s conversation with her? She suddenly remembered what Ruan Tianling said to her that night. He said that she had offended the Yan Family and that someone would attack her. So it is. There are so many people defending Yan Yue. In their eyes, do they think that she destroyed Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue''s happiness? Clearly, she is the person who Ruan''s family married in a proper way, but in other people''s eyes, her status is similar to that of Xiao San. Jiang Yufei slightly lowered her eyes, feeling very uncomfortable and aggrieved. She has quit the emotional game and vowed to divorce, but no matter what she does, they will only think it is her fault "Next, I''ll play a song of the wanderer for you, dedicated to a lady who is in frustration, in pain, in confusion. I hope that after listening to this song, she can be more happy." In the elegant and exquisite restaurant, slow and pleasant music sounds. Jiang Yufei turns her eyes and looks at the piano stage in the center of the restaurant. In front of the white grand piano, Xiao Lang is still wearing a white shirt, with deep eyes and ten fingers skillfully jumping on the keys. The music he played was the one she listened to when she first saw him. At that time, she boldly played piano and violin with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Did not expect that time initiative, will exchange two people several times to meet fate. Now listening to him play this piece of music again, her heart seems to have no so much sadness, seems to have a touch of warm sunshine. What he said is the lady in frustration, pain and confusion. Can it be her? Whether it was or not, she was grateful to him for listening to such a good tune at this moment. Thanks for the warmth he brought her. She is really happy The guests in the restaurant, including Jiang Yufei, are quietly listening to Xiao Lang''s music. At the same time, two guests, a man and a woman, entered the restaurant and sat down in a quiet corner. "Ling, this is a beautiful tune, don''t you think?" Yan Yue takes a look at the man playing the piano, and a touch of appreciation flashed in his eyes. She could tell that the man''s piano skill was very good, not inferior to what she had heard at the concert. Ruan Tianling''s line of sight then moved past, and her eyes could not help but flash a touch of surprise. It''s him! He remembers the man. The last time he came to this restaurant to meet a customer, he happened to meet him and Jiang Yufei, sitting face to face, talking and laughing. And the man who sent Jiang Yufei home that day was also him. "Ling, isn''t that Jiang Yufei?" Yan Yue is surprised to say that the man and her line of sight to see the past, as expected saw sitting in a corner of Jiang Yufei. She was the only one sitting there. And her eyes, is vaguely looking at the man playing the piano! So focused, serious, obsessed. There was even a faint sadness in her eyes. Why sad, why obsessed and focused? Ruan Tianling has always felt that the relationship between Jiang Yufei and the man is unusual. At this moment, the suspicion is even stronger. The light takes back the sight, he grasps the wine cup, the finger slightly strength, then holds up the head to drink. "Ling, would you like to go over and say hello to her?" Yan Yue didn''t see the evil in his eyes. Her mind was on how to calculate Jiang Yufei. "No!" The man''s tone was cold, as if he didn''t want to see the woman. "All right." Yan Yue is a little disappointed. At this time, she went to say hello to Jiang Yufei, which was just the time to make her angry with Ruan Tianling. But it doesn''t matter. She has many ways to make Jiang Yufei notice them. The sound of the piano gradually came to an end. Xiao Lang stood up with a slender body, and warm applause broke out around him. But his eyes, is to look directly at Jiang Yufei, two people''s line of sight is opposite, both coincidentally smile. "May I have the pleasure of playing another song with you?" A handsome man like a prince came up to her, smiling, standing on his side, stretching out his clean and good-looking left hand, politely asked her with the most standard invitation etiquette. Jiang Yufei was stunned, some flattered. Then she released a smile, put her right hand on his hand, elegant smile: "of course." Better be happy than sad. She would rather play with him than sit alone and grieve. This time, they have a good understanding, needless to say, they also know that they are going to play together the song of vagrant. They played together once, and the ensemble was perfect, so a second time should not be a problem. "Ah, they know each other!" Yan Yue issued a low surprised voice, but her eyes were looking at the opposite man, not letting go of any trace of expression on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Ruan Tianling''s hand is still holding a goblet, which is less than a mouthful of red wine. His eyes are cold, and his eyes are casually projected into the past and fall on Jiang Yufei who is facing him. The beautifully decorated ceiling, inlaid with exquisite wall lamps, is like stars, dazzling. Jiang Yufei is sitting in front of the piano with long hair soft in her chest. Under the light, she seems to be covered with a light halo, soft and quiet. He never knew that she could play the piano, too. She lost her father at the age of six and her mother remarried at the age of seven. Her selfish and insatiable stepfather would not have paid her to learn piano. Just look at her major in accounting, you can see how pragmatic she is. How can those who want to live a down-to-earth life be willing to spend money to cultivate this luxury hobby of playing the piano? So, when did she learn to play? As soon as the sound of the piano was over, Ruan Tianling suddenly raised his hand and clapped. He clapped his hands very slowly, once and for a while, it was very exciting. Jiang Yufei slightly side of the head, on his deep eyes, her eyes flash the color of surprise, but her face is slightly heavy. The man''s evil spirit hook lips, eyes deep look at her, that eye light, complex and thought-provoking. Then, he took back his sight and said to Yan Yue with a smile: "very good, isn''t it?" Yan Yue didn''t know what he meant when he said it well. With a sweet smile, she sincerely praised, "it''s really good. I didn''t expect that Yufei can also play the piano, and she can play it very well." Ruan Tianling is a smile, smile a little bit unclear. Yan Yue''s heart slightly uncomfortable, she found that this moment she can''t understand the man who has accompanied her for more than ten years. When Ruan Tianling withdrew her eyes, Jiang Yufei noticed Yan Yue sitting opposite him. If there was no comfort from Xiao Lang, she thought, now she would rush up and pour all the wine in the glass on the woman''s face. I don''t want to see her now. The light pulls back the line of sight, Jiang Yufei to the body side Xiao Lang smile way: "I several times said that wants to invite you to eat, might as well now.". I met you here twice and played this song with you twice. Just for this kind of fate, we should have a drink today As she spoke, she stood up and walked to the table with the men around her. Xiao Lang shallow smile: "you and I meet here is not fate." Jiang Yufei did not understand to look at him, he said: "because this restaurant is mine." "So it is." She was so stunned that she couldn''t stop laughing. "Is that why you named the restaurant" vagrant "because you like this piece of music?" "Almost." Ruan Tianling side eyes look at the past, they see the two of them walking while smiling. This is the second time he saw Jiang Yufei smile at that man! He squinted his sharp eyes and drank up all the wine in the cup. But he himself did not notice, his body has already sent out a kind of cold with anger. "Ling..." Yan Yue''s eyes twinkled, and the low voice pulled back his mind. "What''s the matter? You''re hungry, don''t you? Order some food. " The man''s eyes once again become affectionate and gentle, and the corners of his mouth contain the doting smile only when facing her. Yan Yue heart a loose, bright and happy smile in the delicate small face rippling open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Yan Yue heart a loose, bright and happy smile in the delicate small face rippling open. She thought that his jealousy must be her illusion. "I''ve already ordered it and ordered it for you. Do you think it''s ok?" She handed him the menu. Ruan Tianling took it and handed it directly to the waiter without looking at it. "What you love." All the men said affectionately that the smile on Yan Yue''s face was more and more brilliant and beautiful. At the moment, she is in a good mood, so she can not think about the matter of Jiang Yufei. She was lucky today, so she let her go. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling leave the restaurant first. She and Xiao Lang just have a meal and have a chat. It''s not like the two of them. They have a romantic relationship. A meal takes more than an hour to finish. However, after she left, the two did not stay long, and they also walked out of the restaurant. Ruan Tianling told Yan Yue that he had something to deal with today, so he sent her home first. After Yan Yue was sent home, he started the car to leave, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yufei''s phone number. "Come here right now. I''ll wait for you in the people''s Square. Remember, you only have half an hour. If you don''t come, you''ll be at your own risk. " Lightly hang up the phone, the man''s left elbow on the window, hand to mouth, evil and arrogant eyes slightly narrowed, with a bit of lazy danger, just like a cheetah waiting for the best hunting opportunity. When receiving the call from Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei was in a bookstore. She is going to buy some books on accounting and go back to read them and review her lessons. But after answering the phone, she was in no mood to do anything. In the end, she picked only two books, paid the bill and left the bookstore with the books. She still went to the people''s Square. There was no need to disobey him at this time. And she didn''t want to give him any more excuses to hurt her. When Jiang Yufei arrived at the square, he saw Ruan Tianling''s car not far away. He leaned against the front of the car, his hands behind the car, his suit open, and his broken hair in front of his forehead, as he gave people the impression. The man''s thin eyes projected through the passers-by, the deep eyes directly locked her eyes. Jiang Yufei did not dare to move forward. After two lives, she was still afraid of his eyes. She thought that she would not be able to practice his penetrating eyes in her life. "What can I do for you?" Slowly came to him, she asked him lightly. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes, straight up straight body, "get on." He left only two words, no extra words. Jiang Yufei opened the car door and sat in, wondering how he didn''t stay with Yan Yue at this time. The man started the car and she asked him, "where are we going now?" "We''ll know when we get there." Ruan Tianling''s tone is light. Whenever he looks like this, Jiang Yufei has a feeling of panic. What did she do to him? Don''t want to be hurt by him again, she asked him justifiably: "do you make me unable to find a job? All the companies don''t accept me. It''s your order, right? " The man looked at her, slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, not to say yes. "Ruan Tianling, you are so mean!" Jiang Yufei angrily said, the latter listened to her words but did not respond. The more silent he was, the more drumming she felt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 She could not help but clench the door handle. She volunteered: "it is you who are despicable before I call you. Yan Yue humiliates me. Is it wrong for me to counterattack her? But she is on your heart, no one can bully her, I made her sad again, so you plan to punish me, right? Ruan Tianling, I tell you, if you dare to treat me like that again this time, I will make you regret for a lifetime It was enough for her to bear that humiliation once. Once again, she will definitely lose control of herself and do not know what she will do. He should not think that he can do whatever he wants with power and power. If she doesn''t want anything, will she continue to be afraid of him? "What are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling squinted at her, looking very unhappy. Jiang Yufei was stunned. From the way he looked, he didn''t really know what she was talking about. But she also held a skeptical attitude: "I called you at noon today, Yan Yue answered, you don''t know?" The man did not answer, but directly took out his mobile phone to read the call records. He went through it and couldn''t find today''s record. He threw her cell phone and gave her a cold look. Jiang Yufei has a bad feeling in his heart. She picked up her mobile phone from her lap and rummaged, her eyes glowing with disbelief. "How could this happen? I called you clearly. Why didn''t you I see. Yan Yue must have deleted the record! " "Jiang Yufei, you can say such an excuse." Ruan Tianling pulled back her mobile phone, and a touch of irony flashed through her eyes. He thought she was wronging Yan Yue? "I don''t believe it. OK, I''ll show you my record!" She angrily looked for her mobile phone, Ruan Tianling looked at her like this, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Did Yan Yue really answer his phone without authorization and delete the record? Jiang Yufei took out his mobile phone, but found that the phone had no power and could not be opened. Ruan Tianling had a bit of faith in her words, see her so, that point of trust disappeared. With a cold smile, his eyes seemed more gloomy. Jiang Yufei knows his eyes. In his opinion, she is deliberately acting in front of him. Maybe he thought that her cell phone had no power because she deliberately made it. "What I said is the truth. I never despise to frame anyone. If you don''t believe me, it will be fine." Having said that, she still pulled out the battery and installed it again, but still couldn''t turn it on. This damned cell phone, how it happened to run out of power at this time. "Why, nothing to say?" The man raised his eyebrows with a more sarcastic tone. Jiang Yufei disheartened to put away the mobile phone, but no longer explain a word. Since he didn''t believe her, it was useless for her to explain more. Her silence, in the eyes of men, is a kind of acquiescence. Thin lips slightly hook, he turned the steering wheel, the car toward a strange road. Jiang Yufei found something wrong and frowned slightly. "Where on earth are you taking me?" Ruan Tianling did not answer, no matter how she asked, he did not answer. The car drove into the highway, only forward, there is no chance to turn back. Jiang Yufei feels that the surrounding environment is becoming more and more remote. She is uneasy and vigilant. She is afraid that he will do something like murder. The more she thought about it, the more sure she was of the conjecture. He was determined to divorce her, but if his grandfather didn''t agree, he could not disobey his grandfather''s orders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 He can''t sign a divorce, they can''t leave, so he can''t be with Yan Yue. But what if she died by accident? Then he can not only get rid of her, but also marry Yan Yue! Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered Bi Shichang. At that time, she guessed that Ruan Tianling pretended to spoil her to confuse Bi Shichang''s eyes in order to get rid of her. Bi Shichang really thought that he liked her very much and thought that killing her would make Ruan Tianling miserable, so he started from her. At that time, it was someone who saved her from the disaster. But now, Ruan Tianling personally, who can save her? Jiang Yufei clenched her teeth and clenched her palms. If he dares to hurt her, she will fight with him! The car got off the highway, drove up the winding mountain road, and drove slowly towards the mountain. Jiang Yufei''s heart is gradually sinking, feeling more and more cold, into the ice cellar. Ruan Tianling, you and I are husband and wife. In the past life, I wrongly loved you, and gave you an infatuation without reservation. In the end, I didn''t want to revenge you, because I deserved it. I should not be desperate to love you, so blind, silly. But I''m awake now, I don''t want to love you anymore, and I don''t love you anymore. I just want to leave you and live a life without you. I''m tolerant everywhere. Why do you still don''t want to let me go? Is it just for the sake of being with Yan Yue that you can murder me? You to me, even if there is no love, also have no feelings? Your heart, really so heartless, merciless to the point of cruelty? If I died in your hands today, I think God must hate me and hate my blindness, so I want to take it back. If the tragedy happens again, I swear that I will not be a human again in my next life. I would rather be a grass without thoughts and live and die on my own, and I will never experience the betrayal and injury in the world Immersed in the rain, I am already in tears. When the car stopped at the top of the mountain, Ruan Tianling looked at her side and saw her biting her lips and silent tears. She did not cry, her eyes did not focus on the front, the mind did not know where to drift. But she looked very sad, tears poured out of her eyes, she did not seem to have a sense. Ruan Tianling even suspected that she didn''t realize she was crying. The man frowned slightly and couldn''t understand why she was crying. Looking at her pale face and tears, his mood was inexplicably agitated. He took her thin arm, pulled her to his direction, frowned and said, "what are you crying about? I haven''t done anything to you yet." Jiang Yufei is awakened by his voice. She looks at him slowly, her eyes are slightly open, and her eyes are a little empty. She stares at him, her focus converges, and her eyes look resentful. "Ruan Tianling, if you dare to kill me again, I will be dead, and I will drag you down to accompany me!" Ruan Tianling eyes a Lin, but the bottom of the eye is a flash of doubt. "Who''s going to kill you? You''re out of your head, aren''t you?" He was angry and felt that she was really baffled. Who would want her life! Is he so bored? What''s the use of her life. Jiang Yufei was stunned, and the resentment in her eyes was loosened. "Didn''t you bring me here just to kill people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "You bring me here, don''t you want to kill people?" There is no one here. He killed her and could just throw away the dead and kill her. Seeing through all her ideas, Ruan Tianling was angry and funny. He gnawed, approached her, and said, you reminded me, this is a good place to kill people "You..." "But to kill you, I don''t need to do it myself!" Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes and then understood what he said. He means he brought her here without killing her, so she thought more. Also, what identity is he, really want to remove a person, need he personally do it? Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but feel embarrassed by his ideas. She wants to shake off Ruan Tianling''s hand, and the man is not allowed to let her wish. She stared at him in shame, "let go, I''ll get off!" Ruan Tianling is familiar with her color and pulls her over a few, and asks sharply, "Jiang Yufei, tell me why you have the idea that I want to kill you? Is it so cruel in your heart? " Jiang Yufei, with a slight flash of light, defended: "you suddenly bring me to the mountain without people, and it is a person who will be confused. Can you think you will bring me here to see the scenery?" "Well, even if you''re saying it makes sense. So what do you mean if I dare to kill you again? Have I killed you? " "I......" Jiang Yufei did not know how to explain it. She could not tell him about her rebirth. "Say, what do you mean by that!" Ruan Tianling squints his sharp eyes and continues to ask. "You remember the last time bishichang was done!" Jiang Yufei broke his hand angrily, and his eyes were full of resentment. Ruan Tianling was shocked. She suddenly pushed the door open and got off and ran down the mountain. Whatever the purpose of his taking her up the mountain, she didn''t want to stay with him. With him, there will be danger at any time. Unfortunately, she ran for less than a few meters and was caught by him. His powerful arm held her waist from behind to stop her from running. "Let me go!" Jiang Yufei struggled fiercely, and the other arm of the man circled her chest from the back, and by the way, he also circled her waving hands. He lifted her up and turned back. "Bastard, I told you to let go of me!" Jiang Yufei''s hands can not move, legs are constantly kicking. Unfortunately, her strength in front of Ruan Tianling, a little role did not play. The man easily holds her light body, several steps past the car, and turns a corner, in front of the eyes, a two-story white villa appears. The villa has a large front garden surrounded by high-rise iron bars. Iron bar, climbing all kinds of color rose. Red, pink, white, and even blue. Jiang Yufei was shocked by everything in front of her eyes. She forgot to struggle. Ruan Tianling went to the iron gate, entered the password on the electronic lock, and the door opened automatically. He took her in and the door behind him closed automatically. "Where is this?" She asked him doubtlessly, Ruan Tianling did not speak, just took her into the villa, went up the second floor, pushed open a room door. The back of the original villa has a hole. A large wall, which is outside the window, is a high mountain, green and gloomy trees, and a waterfall pouring down from the top of the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Ruan Tianling opened the French window and paved it with the fresh breath of plants and soil. With the mountain wind, it blew on people''s faces, giving people a feeling of eclosion and immortality. Jiang Yufei was originally very gloomy mood, because of the magnificent scenery in front of her and disappeared. The wind moved her long soft hair, and she felt fresh all over her body. She thought that even if she lived here forever, she would be willing to stay away from the world. "Come here." Ruan Tianling stood in front of a white grand piano and waved to her. She came up to him, he took her hand, let her sit in front of the piano, hands from both sides of her body, slowly open the piano cover in front of her. When the lid was opened, the bright black and white keys appeared in front of her eyes with a twinkling light. "Can adirina by the water? One more time. " The man whispered against her back. He was very close to her, and the hot breath he exhaled when he spoke sprayed on her face, some hot and some itching, which made her very uncomfortable. Jiang Yufei moved the body, a little away from him, light way: "will not." Actually, she can, but she can''t play it to him. Not to mention playing it to him. Ruan Tianling''s sharp eyes looked at her, as if to see through her. Jiang Yufei slightly droops the eyes, the expression is indifferent, does not have the slightest bit guilty and the loose sign. "What can you play?" "Not at all." "Oh." The man chuckled and didn''t get angry. He took her hands, lifted them up, pressed them on the keys, and said, "give you another chance. What would you do?" Jiang Yufei pursed her lips, or stubbornly said: "will not!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes suddenly flashed through the cold edge. He said gently and dangerously, "won''t it be? It seems that the music you played in the restaurant today is also fake. You are faking. It''s no use keeping it in a restaurant like that to cheat customers. " Jiang Yufei''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and his heart suddenly beat, very uneasy. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, stood up, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: "I''ll give you three days. I want the French restaurant" vagrant "to close down "Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei suddenly turned around, staring at him in amazement, "we two things, please don''t involve other people!" "Why, do you feel heartache?" Men hook lips, sneer coldly. He said to his mobile phone: "three days is too much, give you two days!" "You Jiang Yufei was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She stood up to fight for his mobile phone, "you let them stop, don''t hurt others! This is something between us. What''s the relationship with Xiao Lang? " It turned out that the man was Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling easily pushed her away, her face was very gloomy, "only give you one day! I''ll see the result tomorrow! " With that, he hung up. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but open his mouth and felt it was difficult to breathe. Every time she inhaled, her lungs hurt. She pressed her hand on her chest, pale, and after a long time she calmed down. "OK, I''ll play. That''s OK." The man showed a pair of early knowledge so, why to anger his expression: "adirina by the water." "I don''t, I only know the song of the wanderer." She would never have played that piece to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Ruan Tianling knew that she was on purpose. He squinted, pointed to the piano and said, "then play! If I don''t let you stop, you can''t stop! " Jiang Yufei sits back in front of the piano again, raises her hands, droops her eyes and plays expressionless. Different from the mood when playing in the restaurant, her heart is dead at the moment, without any feelings. Listen to the music, but also dull, not pleasant at all. At the end of the play, Ruan Tianling didn''t mean to stop. She didn''t dare to stop and continued to play. Do not want to implicate Xiao Lang, she can only follow Ruan Tianling''s orders. He was a tyrant, and if possible, she wished he had been punished and suffered. Jiang Yufei thought indignantly. However, she did not know that her idea would come true one day, and the person who let Ruan Tianling suffer retribution and despair was actually her own. At that time, he was pushed into hell by her own hands However, these are afterwords. It''s over again. Ruan Tianling still doesn''t mean to stop. The sky is getting dark. There is no light on in the open room. Jiang Yufei jumps with her fingers in the dim moonlight outside. She had been playing for hours and her wrists were aching and tired. Fingers are also very painful, numb and painful, every time it falls on the keyboard, it is a pain. At first, she didn''t understand why Ruan Tianling brought her to the mountain. Did she just want to hear her play the piano? If you want to listen, there will be many women playing for him, and she believes that Yan Yue can also play. But why did he have to pull her up the mountain and ask her to play? But now she understood what he was thinking. That''s because he was not happy and satisfied when he saw her playing the piano in the restaurant. After all, how noble is Ruan''s grandmother and how can she play the piano in public for others to appreciate. So he brought her here for such ridiculous reasons, let her play enough, punish her in this way, and let her understand that she is not allowed to lower her identity and do some shameful things. Jiang Yufei gave a cold smile. Is this the rule of the rich? You have to think about your identity when you do anything. If you are a little more ordinary, you will be reprimanded as a disgrace to the family. What''s the difference between living under these rules and going to jail. It''s ridiculous. At the beginning, she was so naive that she thought it might be a good thing to marry into a rich family. Think of here, Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly smothered! She was surprised to find that, at that time, she chose to marry Ruan Tianling, not only because she liked him, but also because she yearned for the vanity of a powerful family. It turned out that she had hurt herself! The sound of the piano stops suddenly in the silent night. Jiang Yufei''s hands are on the keys, her head is slightly drooping, and her long hair hanging down on both sides covers her face and the deep regret in her eyes. When she married Ruan Tianling, she had just turned 20 and had not yet left the society. People are very naive, read too many love novels, fantasy can meet a perfect prince charming. So when Ruan Tianling appeared in front of her eyes, she was blinded by the fictional fantasy in her mind, thinking that he was her prince. She does not want to miss him, do not want to miss the fictional love, do not want to miss those can not see the happy life. She foolishly thought that she was Cinderella and he was her prince charming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 So she fell in love with him with no care about marrying him. Thought that as long as she really loved him, he would love her one day. It is this innocence that destroys her happiness and gives her endless pain. It''s really naive. How many people in the house are kind, without the city and the mind? Maybe when she married him, he had seen through all her thoughts, maybe he was always laughing at her stupid ideas. The more Jiang Yufei analyzes himself, the more remorse and shame he will be. And it''s sad. If she does not marry Ruan Tianling, she will not have today''s pain, nor will she experience bloody bone removal, will not grow so fast. Yes, she is not twenty-two. There are several girls of this age who have experienced vicissitudes and grew up rapidly like her. This age, should be simple and happy, spend the average age just right But she is growing rapidly with her life, and the faster she grows, it also indicates the faster the withering. A drop of tears, gently fell on the white key. Ruan Tianling''s voice in the back of the low voice: "how to stop?" Jiang Yufei raised his head, and his eyes were no longer tearful, and his face was calm. She turned to him, and the man was leaning against the window, with a cigarette in his fingers, and a few scattered butts on the ground. She looked away, and her eyes fell on the dark and heavy mountain in the distance. "I''m tired." "Can''t move?" The man picked his eyebrows and asked, throwing his cigarette on the ground at will, and the tiny fire on the cigarette was suddenly bright and dark in the dark. "Yes, I can''t play. Is your goal not to punish me? Now I am tired and can''t play. You are satisfied. " Her indifferent voice sounded like a cold and violent revolt. Ruan Tianling straightened up and said in a cold voice, "what am I punishing you? You like playing the piano, I will let you play enough, I am happy you, you have any dissatisfaction. " "I don''t want to play. I''ve played enough. Can''t I!" Jiang Yufei resented and disproved him coldly. The man squints his eyes. If she had said a word or two soft at this time, he would have let her go down the steps. But she is a disposition that is not tamed, and he, is a obedient Chang, the overlord who is defeated by my! When she rebelled against him, he wanted to subdue her more. Ruan Tianling thin lip slightly open, cold and cold opening: "no! Take a ten minute break and give me a second! " She has been playing as he meant for a long time. He can''t be too much! Jiang Yufei''s anger, which was pressed on her chest, could no longer be suppressed. She rose up and walked out. "I can''t play with you if you want to play yourself!" "Stop me!" She kept going, completely indifferent to his strength. "The man''s restaurant, you don''t want to save it?" Jiang Yufei suddenly took off high heels, turned and pointed at him with the toe of his shoes: "whatever you like, how do you love it! Anyway, I do what you are not satisfied, since I do not agree, why not sign divorce agreement! You''re not so great, aren''t anyone afraid? If you have the ability, you sign an agreement. If you have the ability, you don''t care about any influence. Divorce me immediately! " "River Yufei!" Ruan Tianling squinted his cold and sharp eyes, and his whole body was tight. Several strides rushed to her, and her jaw was held in her hand like a pliers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "You damned woman, how dare you talk to me like that!" "What do I dare not do? You forced me to do it!" "Believe it or not, I''ll let his restaurant close down at once, leaving him with nothing!" Jiang Yufei was so angry that her eyes widened and her chest was constantly fluctuating. She finally understood that he caught her weakness. No matter how she did, he would not let her go. He would always threaten her and bully her. Even if she is soft now, bow head, he still won''t be satisfied! "Ruan Tianling, if you don''t have the Ruan family, you are nothing!" The voice just fell, she lost her mind, raised high-heeled shoes to smash his head, sharp heel beat on the man''s forehead, Dong, sound, the voice is thrilling! "Well --" Ruan Tianling snorted. He quickly covered his forehead, and his tall body actually bent down. Jiang Yufei is stupefied in the spot, still holding the murder weapon in his hand. "You Damned woman... " Ruan Tianling raised his head with a sinister look in his eyes. There was no light in the room, the light was dim. Jiang Yufei saw a few wisps of blood seeping from his fingers, sliding from his eyes, and winding down Ruyu''s face At this moment, his face looked a little scary. He was originally very handsome, but now his face is gloomy, blood is constantly falling from his eyelids, and his appearance is like the devil in hell. Jiang Yufei shivered all over her body. She could not help but scream, and she rushed out of the room. Wearing only one shoe, she ran away very fast. Stumbling down the stairs, she rushed out of the villa and ran down the dark mountain. Ruan Tianling chases out from inside, but no one can see it. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from his forehead with his sleeve. His face was livid! Damned woman, when I catch you, I will show you! Ruan Tianling chased for a distance, then went back, intending to drive. Although he wanted to strangle her, he wanted to repair her severely. But he couldn''t let her go down the mountain alone. It takes more than half an hour to drive from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, let alone walk down. Now it''s night again. There is no one on the mountain. There is no light. There are unknown dangers everywhere. She went down the mountain alone. She was not looking for death! In fact, he would like to ignore her, not to look for her, let her die. However, she is his wife at least. If she wants to die, she can only die in his hands! Nobody but him wants her life! Ruan Tianling started his car and drove down the mountain. He turned on the lights and the car drove slowly. After walking for a distance, a huge stone suddenly appeared in front of me, which was in the middle of the road, blocking the way of the car. The man stops the car, opens the door and gets out of the car. The stone is very big. It rolled down the mountain. Ruan Tianling looked at the rolling stones on the side slope, then rolled up his sleeves and went forward to push the stones away. He put his hand on the stone and pushed it with all his strength. All the blue veins on his arm protruded, and he did not push the stone. The weight of the stone, to say the least, is thousands of Jin, which can not be pushed by him alone. Ruan Tianling murmured impatiently, turned back to the car, turned out a flashlight, and continued to walk down the mountain. How can Jiang Yufei run faster than a rabbit? His speed is not slow, why not her trace? Ruan Tianling walked for more than ten minutes, but still did not see Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Ruan Tianling walked for more than ten minutes, but still did not see Jiang Yufei. He stopped and went back backwards. Maybe she found him, hiding somewhere. The man turned off his flashlight and went up the mountain in silence. As he was walking, he suddenly heard something in front of him. It''s like a woman crying. However, as soon as the mountain wind blows, the sound of crying becomes broken, and can only be heard intermittently. - after she rushed out of the villa, Jiang Yufei ran down the mountain recklessly. She only wore a high-heeled shoe and was always prone to fall. She simply took off the other shoe and ran barefoot. But soon, the voice of the car engine came from behind her. She was surprised. Ruan Tianling actually caught up with her. She speeds up. There are a lot of small stones on the concrete pavement, which have worn the floor of her feet. Her feet hurt, and she ran like she was walking on the tip of a knife. However, she can''t slow down. She hurt Ruan Tianling. He must be very angry at this time. Can''t be caught by him, otherwise he lost his mind and killed her accidentally? It''s not that she has been suffering from obsessive-compulsive disorder, but the accidental death of her last life has given her a great psychological shadow. Ruan Tianling could have killed her by mistake in the previous life. Maybe so in this life. She can''t be killed by him any more. It''s a miracle that she can be reborn once. She can''t be reborn a second time. Therefore, this life, she must live well, cherish life, away from all dangers. Jiang Yufei thought and ran. Suddenly, she fell to the ground. The car''s searchlight was approaching, and she was hiding in the bushes by the side of the road in spite of the pain. She crouched in the damp, dark trees, breathless and afraid to move. Through a gap in the trees, she saw that the car was far away. She was relieved and got up to go out. Just then something suddenly jumped on her feet. It''s slippery, sticky and still moving! "Ah --" Jiang Yufei was scared to shout low, trying to shake off the things on her feet, carrying two shoes rushed out of the bush. The night is deep, the sky is dark, you can''t see with your fingers out, and the temperature on the mountain is very low. Jiang Yufei felt cold, hungry and afraid. The previous fall twisted her ankle and broke her knee. From time to time, the soles of her feet were burning with pain. She limped and limped along, and tears could not help falling down. Now she looks like this, it is all caused by Ruan Tianling. He ate too much and brought her to the mountain. This place is so gloomy that there is no one. What if she''s in danger here? Wiping away the tears from her face, she cheered herself up. What''s to be afraid of? It''s people who have died once. God won''t take her away easily. If she died so easily, she would not have to be reborn. So comforting himself, Jiang Yufei''s heart felt better, and no longer so uncomfortable and afraid. Suddenly, she suddenly saw Ruan Tianling''s car was stopping in front. She was so scared that she hid herself and watched him quietly. Strangely enough, she watched for a few minutes, but the car didn''t move. There seems to be no one in the car. She ventured forward, and there was no one in it. There was a big stone in front of the car, which obviously blocked the road and made the car unable to move forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Maybe Ruan Tianling has abandoned his car and left. Jiang Yufei also continued to move forward, inexplicably, knowing that he was walking in front of her, she seemed not afraid, as if in this dark mountain, with a companion to accompany her. But not long after walking, she was very unlucky to step on a snake, the snake immediately raised its head, a bite in her calf. "Ah -" Jiang Yufei''s face turned white with fright, and the man fell down and sat on the ground. The snake stood up and stared at her for a few seconds, then slowly crawled away and finally disappeared into the trees. But she still did not dare to move, her eyes opened in horror, and her small face was not a bit bloody. For the first time in her life, she saw a real snake! And he was bitten by a snake! Jiang Yufei''s blood was frozen and even forgot to breathe. It was not until the pain in her leg that she pulled her mind back. She suddenly woke up and quickly pulled up her trouser legs. She saw two red teeth marks on her white leg. Is this snake poisonous? Jiang Yufei couldn''t bear it any more and collapsed. She put her hands over her face and wept. When Ruan Tianling caught up, he saw her sitting on the ground, barefoot, and a calf, covering her face and crying in distress. The man frowned slightly, and she really hid behind! He was still angry with her, and the more angry he felt when he saw her in a mess. "What are you crying for?" He went up and grabbed her by the arm and lifted her up. This damned woman, who let her run around. Now what to cry about? Isn''t she quite capable? Isn''t she brave? Now why are you crying again? Don''t cry if you can! Jiang Yufei put down her hand in amazement and saw the man''s angry appearance. Miraculously, there was no trace of fear. Her sad and frightened eyes blinked and a line of tears fell. "Hiss --" the place that is bitten on crus is a pain again, Jiang Yufei is wrinkling delicate eyebrow, the body slants to fall on Ruan Tianling''s body. The man also noticed that something was wrong with her. He squatted down and saw the snake bite marks on her lower leg. The bite has turned blue and the wound is very serious compared with the white skin around. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. Without saying a word, he picked her up and walked toward the car. Opening the door, he put her in, sat down, pulled out a towel, tightened her calf, and squeezed the blood from the wound. His hands are very strong. Jiang Yufei clenches his hands with pain, and cold sweat seeps from his forehead. But the wound was too small for the blood to squeeze out. The man took out a Swiss Army knife from the car and planned to cut her leg. "No!" Seeing the sharp white blade, Jiang Yufei was frightened. "No!" She shook her head and curled her legs tightly. She was afraid of pain and injection, not to mention moving a knife on her body. Ruan Tianling was so angry that she grabbed back her ankle and saw that her dirty feet were covered with large and small wounds. The anger in his heart had not dissipated. Now he saw her other wounds. He could not help but scold him: "you deserve to run so fast!" "Go away, I don''t need you to care!" Jiang Yufei immediately counterattack him, she stubbornly open eyes, never let him have the opportunity to ridicule her. Damn, he''s so kind to save her. She''s ungrateful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "OK, I don''t care about you. You can live and die alone here." Ruan Tianling glared at her and said angrily. Jiang Yufei immediately noticed the wound on his forehead. The wound was round, which was the shape of her toe. There was no bleeding in his wound, but there was still bright red flesh and blood, which was a bit shocking. She opened her eyes, Ruan Tianling did not really go away. "That snake should be harmless. You don''t have to use a knife on my leg." She said faintly. "is there poison?" has the final say. Ruan Tianling finished and made a very shocking move. He even lowered his head and sucked at her wound with his mouth. Her warm lips suddenly pressed against her calf, making her body shake slightly. He sucks hard and spits out dark red blood. He sucks it several times in a row. He doesn''t stop until he spits out bright red blood. "Fortunately, the snake venom is not heavy. Now you will be OK for the time being." The man took out a bottle of mineral water, rinsed his mouth, and poured the rest of the water on her calf to clean her wound. After finishing this, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Put away the mobile phone, he turned his back to her, knees bent, body slightly forward. "Come up, I''ll carry you down the mountain." Jiang Yufei is stunned again. She stares at him as if she is looking at an alien. "Hurry up, I''ll leave alone if you want to die!" The man growled impatiently. She hesitated for a moment, but fell on his broad back. Since he had no intention of punishing her, she would not have been unable to get along with herself. If someone carried her down the mountain, why didn''t she agree. Ruan Tianling raised her body, easily carried her, and walked down the mountain. Jiang Yufei was lying on his back, feeling very cold, and could not help leaning against him. Ruan Tianling noticed her action and said faintly: "hold me tight. Don''t fall asleep for a while." She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. The eyes are fuzzy, there is always a feeling of drowsiness. I don''t know whether she was too tired or whether the snake venom played a role. After listening to him, she held his neck and buried her face in his back. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone rang. The man stopped, took out his mobile phone with one hand and connected: "Hello, grandfather Well, she''s with me. You don''t have to worry. We expect to be back later OK, I''ll hang up. " Jiang Yufei opened her eyes slightly and felt very warm in her heart. Her grandfather was caring about her again. Ruan Tianling was about to move on when his mobile phone rang again. This is Yan Yue''s call, he hesitated for a moment, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, did not answer. Jiang Yufei listened to the bell has been ringing, noisy her headache, she frowned vaguely said: "answer the phone quickly, I have a headache." The man pursed his lips and didn''t answer her. The bell stopped and rang again after a few seconds. Ruan Tianling took out his mobile phone and set it to mute mode directly. Jiang Duofei didn''t notice his behavior, but she didn''t think about it. She was lying on his back, looking at the dark mountain in the distance, thinking that it was so dark here, and she didn''t know if there were any wild animals. If the beast comes, will Ruan Tianling leave her and run alone? Thinking of this, she could not help tightening her arms and hugging his neck even more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Thinking of this, she could not help tightening her arms and hugging his neck even more. She couldn''t let him run away alone. Anyway, she couldn''t let him leave her to face the danger alone. Ruan Tianling thought she was cold. He quickened his pace and dragged her body with his powerful arm. He walked steadily and quickly. And Jiang Yufei in his smooth driving, can not help but tired of closing his eyes, fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she was already lying in the hospital. When she opened her eyes, she saw the snow-white ceiling. There was a smell of disinfection and stinging nose in the air. Aunt Li was sitting next to her, guarding her. "Grandma, you are awake." Seeing her wake up, Aunt Li leaned slightly and asked her gently with a smile. Jiang Yufei looks at her and moves her right leg bitten by a snake. She feels numb. She looked around again. It was a VIP ward. The ward was very large. Only she and Aunt Li were there. Aunt Li looked at her words and expressions, and without waiting for her to ask, she said, "it was the young master who sent you to the hospital last night. When we arrived, it was already one o''clock in the morning. The doctor said that you had a slight snake venom and that you would have to rest for two days before leaving hospital. As for the wound on the sole of your foot, it is not serious, but it will take some time for it to heal completely. The young master''s forehead is also injured, but it''s not serious. It''s just that he is so tired that he still sleeps in the next ward Thinking of what happened last night, Jiang Yufei felt like she was dreaming. Originally, she complained that Ruan Tianling had taken her to the mountain and made her suffer so much. But for the sake of his carrying her down the mountain at last, she didn''t care so much about him. "Does grandfather know about our hospitalization?" Jiang Yufei asked. Aunt Li shook her head: "the young master only informed me that he would not let the old master know, so as not to worry him." Jiang Yufei nodded. There was no need for her grandfather to know. Anyway, they''re all right. They''ll be discharged soon. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, Yan Yue came in from the outside angrily. She went directly to Jiang Yufei and asked her in a displeased tone: "where did you and Ling go last night? Why did he get hurt? I asked the doctor. The doctor said that his wound was caused by high-heeled shoes. You hurt him, right? " Jiang Yufei looked at her faintly and said to Aunt Li, "let her go out. I don''t want to be disturbed." Aunt Li confronts Yan Yue and says, "Miss Yan..." "You go away!" Yan Yue pulled Aunt Li away and approached Jiang Yufei, "say, what did you do last night?" This is the thing she wants to know the most. She called Ruan Tianling last night, no matter how many times she called, no one answered. Her heart is very uneasy, do not know why he did not answer her phone, more worried that he will encounter danger, what accident. Later, she called Ruan''s old house and learned that he and Jiang Yufei were not at home. When she heard the news, her brain hummed, as if hearing the bad news. He and Jiang Yufei are not at home, he has not answered her phone. What does all this mean? Yan Yue was plagued by these problems for a night, tortured all night without falling asleep. She sent a text message to Ruan Tianling, and he did not reply to her. In the morning, she received a call from an acquaintance in the hospital and learned about Ruan Tianling''s hospitalization. So she came in a hurry and found that he was still sleeping, so she quietly asked the nurse about the situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 The nurse said he went to the hospital with his wife on his back last night. His wife was bitten by a snake and is living in the next ward. You can''t directly ask Ruan Tianling what happened last night. She can only come to ask Jiang Yufei. So she rushed into Jiang Yufei''s ward and asked her domineering questions. Unfortunately, Jiang Yufei didn''t want to answer her question: "if you want to know so much, go and ask Ruan Tianling." "Ling is still resting now. If I didn''t want to disturb him, would I come to ask you? Jiang Yufei, you keep saying that you don''t want to be Ling''s wife and divorce him. But last night you were with him. I didn''t expect that you would be so hypocritical! On the mouth always disdains to Ling, actually secretly has been seducing him Jiang Yufei feels that Yan Yue''s accusation is very funny. She was too lazy to talk to her. What is the relationship between her and Ruan Tianling. They are still husband and wife, together for one night, she seduced him? Oh, I have never seen such a conceited and conceited woman! "Can you go out now? I''m going to have a rest." She asked for leave lightly. Yan Yue glared at her indignantly, turned and disdained to leave. Jiang Yufei did not see her again, nor did she see Ruan Tianling. At noon, she had a sleep and woke up. Aunt Li carefully said to her, "little grandma, the young master came to see you just now. When he saw you sleeping, he didn''t disturb you..." She looked at Aunt Li, and the latter said, "the young master said that he would leave the hospital first, so that you can rest assured and recuperate in the hospital." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly, without any expression of loss and sadness. "Aunt Li, it''s been a hard day for you." "Grandma, don''t say that. It''s my job to take care of you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "you can ask the doctor later. Can I be discharged today. I want to go back to recuperate. My grandfather will know sooner or later "This All right That afternoon, Jiang Yufei and Aunt Li went back to Ruan''s old house. Her leg still has some numbness, the sole of the foot injury also is not good, walks when limps, cannot hide anything at all. Her appearance naturally aroused the concern of her grandfather. Jiang Yufei lied to him that he accidentally twisted his foot. He had already seen a doctor. The doctor said that he did not hurt the bone, and that he would be better in a few days. Grandfather believed her words, only told her to rest more, not to get out of bed easily. Back in the bedroom, she went to the bathroom to take a shower, then sat on the bed in her nightdress and wiped her hair with a towel. Her mobile phone has been out of power yesterday, she charged the phone, and then turned on, looking for yesterday''s call records. Originally, she didn''t want to expose what Yan Yue had done. She thought that it was boring to make an indomitable appearance for these small things. But at the thought of what she had said this morning, she changed her mind. Taking out her camera, she took a picture of the call record, then passed the photo into her mobile phone and sent a multimedia message to Ruan Tianling. If he still chooses to believe Yan Yue when seeing the evidence, she has nothing to say. When Ruan Tianling received the MMS, she was having dinner in the box with Yan Yue. The woman gave him a piece of sashimi stained with mustard, and he ate it with a gentle smile. "Ling, what happened yesterday? I didn''t contact you all night. You don''t know how worried I am about you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Yan Yue held his arm, slightly Du mouth, very concerned about him. "I had some trouble yesterday. I didn''t hear you when you called me..." As soon as he said this, a text message came from his mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone, Yan Yue followed and saw that it was a multimedia message sent to him by Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei is a thorn in her heart. Seeing the news of her coming, her heart immediately raised it. Instead of opening the MMS, Ruan Tianling put away her mobile phone, held her chopsticks and put some dishes in Yan Yue''s bowl. "Eat fast. You take care of me in the morning. You don''t eat anything. Don''t starve me." Yan Yue bent her lips and laughed. Even if Jiang Yufei was his wife, what happened. The person he cares about is always her. She was smart enough not to ask him why he didn''t read the MMS, but also held the chopsticks and took some dishes to him. "Ling, eat more. The wound on your forehead has shed a lot of blood. It must be well mended. I feel heartache when I look at it Ruan Tianling''s eyes are soft. He can''t help but lift Yan Yue''s chin and kiss her gently on her lips. "I didn''t do anything with Jiang Yufei yesterday. Don''t get me wrong." Let go of her lips, he explained in a soft, low voice. Yan Yue eyes blurred water run, her soft and slender arm hook his neck, and take the initiative to send their own red lips. "I believe in you, no matter what you say, I believe..." Ruan Tianling hugged her body, intimately against her forehead, warm infinite. It took them a long time to finish the meal. After dinner and seeing Yan Yue home, Ruan Tianling opened the MMS on the way back. After reading the contents, he moved his eyes and then deleted the MMS, indicating nothing. He will choose to ignore this matter, which is also expected by Jiang Yufei. Yan Yue is the love of his heart, he will not be angry with her for this little thing. After a few days of recuperation, Jiang Yufei recovered completely. The wound on Ruan Tianling''s forehead was almost better, covered by the tiny bangs, almost no trace could be seen. No physical problems, Jiang Yufei began to move the idea of divorce. This marriage must leave, no matter who obstructs, she must divorce Ruan Tianling. However, my grandfather didn''t approve of their divorce, and secretly put pressure on Ruan Tianling. Forced by his grandfather''s pressure, Ruan Tianling did not sign, and the marriage could not be separated. But it''s not the way for them to drag all the time. Jiang Yufei has been thinking about this problem day and night. In addition, she has always been in poor health recently, so she has no appetite when eating. Every day she can''t eat a little rice, the whole person has no spirit, always a look of listlessness. At dinner that evening, the servant brought a dish of pickled cabbage and dried plum, fried lean meat, and pickled cabbage vermicelli. And she only ate these three dishes, the other dishes did not move, even her favorite shrimp did not eat. Her abnormality has attracted the attention of all people, among whom Ruan Tianling is the most concerned. Grandfather also concerned about her: "Yufei, are you not appetite recently?" Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "it''s a little bit. Sometimes it''s like this. It''ll be fine in two days." This has happened before. Since she married Ruan Tianling, she has always been worried and has never been happy. If you can''t eat, it will happen from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 If you can''t eat, it will happen from time to time. Whenever she can''t eat rice, she will eat some appetizers, to barely eat a bowl of rice. "Maybe there''s something wrong with the stomach. Go to the hospital sometime and have a check-up." The old man told her not to think about it anywhere else. "Good." Jiang Yufei nodded, thinking that if she could not eat any more, she would buy some medicine to eat. Then, she looked at Ruan Tianling''s eyes. His eyes are very deep, Jiang Yufei moved away from his eyes, not interested in seeing him more. **************** after dinner, she went upstairs to her bedroom and turned on the TV to watch the TV series. Ruan Tianling won''t let her go out to work. She has nothing to do, so she can only use TV series to kill time. After a while, Ruan Tianling also pushed the door into the bedroom. Jiang Yufei sits on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed, watching TV without turning his eyes. Ruan Tianling took a book and went to sit in front of the sofa, reading leisurely without talking to her. Their relationship between husband and wife has long been in name. Living like this every day is no different from divorce. Today''s sun is good, warm, Jiang Yufei watched the boring TV play, and soon fell asleep. Just as she was sleeping heavily, she felt something pressing on her. It was so heavy, like a mountain, that she couldn''t breathe. She vaguely opened her eyes and saw Ruan Tianling lying on her body. Her soul stirring eyes looked at her faintly. "What are you doing? Get out of the way!" Jiang Yufei pushes his body unhappily. Ruan Tianling was lying beside her, facing her sideways with a smile in his mouth. "Not feeling well?" He asked suddenly. Jiang Yufei propped up her body and pinned her hair behind her ears. "No!" She responded faintly. "I don''t think you have any appetite when you eat, and you are not in good spirits. I think you are ill." Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise, looking at his eyes, as if looking at an alien. Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "You suddenly care about me. Did you take the wrong medicine?" Jiang Yufei sneered. His kindness, like weasel to chicken new year''s day, let her whole body alert. "You are my wife, I should care about you." Ruan Tianling also stood up and sat beside her. Jiang Yufei frowned, "what do you want to do?! Don''t beat around the Bush The man''s hand reached out to her stomach, Jiang Yufei thought he was going to mess with her, and she slapped him on the back of his hand. "Don''t touch me!" She frowned coldly. Ruan Tianling not angry but smile: "temper so bad, aunt came?" Ruan Tianling''s hand held her shoulder: "today, the sun is good, the wind is beautiful, not as good as us..." He approached her slightly, conveying an ambiguous message in his movements and eyes. He wants to In the daytime, Jiangfei is disgusted with it She even called him daydreaming. "Wife..." Ruan Tianling and pull the hand, today he is like a different person, sticky her. No matter how much Jiang Yufei drags with him, he will not let go. "What are you going to do?" Her angry frown. "You know that." Ruan Tianling''s evil spirit. Jiang Yufei was angry, "no interest!" "Why?" "No interest means no interest!" Ruan Tianling insisted on asking: "why not interested?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Ruan Tianling insisted on asking: "why not interested?" "Are you bored?" Jiang Yufei is crazy. Is he insane. "No interest, there''s only one possibility. Let me see if I''ve come to my aunt He held out his hand. Jiang Yufei was startled to open his eyes and struggled with shame: "you have finished, I didn''t come, I just have no interest!" Ruan Tianling quickly confirmed that she did not come. A deep undercurrent slipped through his eyes, and his heart was filled with joy, but he soon ignored it. "You didn''t come this month?" He suddenly asked. Jiang Yufei is slightly Leng. How does he know? Ruan Tianling in fact does not remember her childhood time, it can be said that he has never cared. He remembered that he took her to drink wine two months ago on the day when she came for a small day. Later, he let her wash cold water, which made her sick and hospitalized. Only then did he know that it was the date when she came to have her period. It''s said that a woman''s monthly period is quite punctual, so this month her time should be a few days ago. She didn''t come a few days ago, and he remembered it very well. Because he touched her once, even if he didn''t succeed, he saw almost everything he should have seen. Today also did not come, then her holiday is not the general postponement so simple. "Didn''t you come this month?" Ruan Tianling asked her again, but he had confirmed the conjecture. "It''s none of your business whether you come or not." Jiang Yufei couldn''t figure out what he thought, so he could only answer. Ruan Tianling is not angry, he pinched her chin, eyes and her up and down: "if not, maybe you are pregnant." Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement and then sneered: "you can rest assured that I will never be pregnant." "Is there something wrong with your health?" Men ask questions subconsciously. He''s got a problem with his body! Jiang Yufei light way: "I have been taking contraceptives, so I will not be pregnant." "I remember that time you took the medicine and I stopped it." Ruan Tianling said calmly, as if she was already pregnant. "After you left, I asked Aunt Li to buy me a contraceptive." He just restricted her from going out, but he didn''t say that she was not allowed to buy things for her. Besides, he didn''t want her to get pregnant, so he didn''t care whether she ate or not. Jiang Yufei guessed like this, but didn''t want to be wrong this time. In the past, Ruan Tianling despised her to conceive his child, but now he hopes that she is pregnant. The man hooked his lips, and his deep eyes are intriguing. He straightened up and said faintly: "I checked, the highest contraceptive pill is only 95% possible, maybe you are the lucky five percent." Jiang Yufei was busy sitting up and tidying up her clothes. She was holding her body in her hands. She was obviously still on guard against him. "I''m not so lucky." She looks so calm that she won''t believe she was shot. She had a hunch that her children would not come so easily. Especially Ruan Tianling''s children. She always felt that he had killed their children in the last life, so they would not come in this life. What''s more, she took the pill, and they couldn''t have children. Ruan Tianling saw that she was so convinced that she had not conceived his child. He was influenced by her, and she no longer thought that she was definitely pregnant with a child. Light finishing clothes, he said: "if pregnant, give birth to the child!" Jiang Yufei quickly glanced at him with a look of surprise: in the background of his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "What are you born to do? You will marry Yan Yue sooner or later. She certainly doesn''t want other women to give you children. If we had a child, you wouldn''t be afraid of her grief? " The man''s eyes twinkle, thin lips pursed a bit, it seems that Yan Yue''s reaction is taboo. Immediately, he said firmly: "this is not the problem you should care about. All you have to know is that I won''t give up my child. " Jiang Yufei seemed to hear a funny joke, the corner of his mouth opened a cold laugh. Ruan Tianling was slightly annoyed: "what expression are you looking at?" Did she think that he was the kind of person with different opinions? Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes, and her expression had recovered. What expression can she have? Laugh at his hypocrisy and think him ridiculous. If he really wanted his children, he wouldn''t have done that to her in a previous life. Knowing that she was pregnant, she took Yanyue home to humiliate her. He didn''t think about the consequences of that? Naturally, he didn''t think about it, and the consequences were really serious. That''s her. One body, two lives! Think of here, Jiang Yufei''s eyes over a trace of cold light. She bit her lip, looked at him coldly, and said, "Ruan Tianling, I will give you another month. If you don''t divorce me, I''ll go to the court and apply for a divorce! " Apply for divorce, it is to tear up the face with him directly, severely humiliate Ruan family. He was the only one she hated. Originally, she planned to divorce him peacefully, so that everyone would have face. She just thought about applying to the court for divorce, but she didn''t put it into practice. Her grandfather was very kind to her, and her aunt was also very kind to her. Even if her mother-in-law didn''t like her, she didn''t treat her badly. Ruan Mingtao, father-in-law, is more open-minded and treats her as a daughter-in-law. In addition to Ruan Tianling, Ruan other people she did not have the heart to hurt. If she repeatedly forbearance in exchange for more harm, then she will not endure any more. To leave him is the greatest wish of her life. If she couldn''t leave her, she would have never been reborn. Ruan Tianling listened to her words, people Zheng Zheng, then narrowed sharp eyes. He never thought that she despised him more than garbage. In her eyes, has he disgusted her to such an extent? He has always been the favored son of heaven. When has he been humiliated! Even if he didn''t hate her as much as he used to, he found that she had something worth noticing. She disdained her, and he would not insult her upside down. Even if he fell in love with her, he would not do with his hot face to stick her cold butt! In his world, there are only two kinds of people. The ones who were subservient to him and abandoned by him. It never existed. He was subject to anyone, so they were really divorced in this marriage! Not for anything else, just to abandon this woman who doesn''t submit to him! Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and snorted coldly. He was very disdainful and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let you get out of the gate of Ruan''s house without waiting for a month!" With that, he turned and left angrily, determined to be merciless. Jiang Yufei frowns slightly, is it necessary to be so angry? But seeing him like this, it is obvious that he is going to start their divorce. It''s good that she can get rid of him in less than a month and live without him forever and forever. Jiang Yufei''s mood is joyful, she moved to find a job again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 After the divorce, she had to go out to work. Her grandfather gave her money. She didn''t want to move. She just wanted to eat with her own hands. But Ruan Tianling won''t let her look for a job. Now she''s looking for nothing. At the thought of this, she was somewhat discouraged. Since we can''t go out to work, we can only supplement our knowledge temporarily. Jiang Yufei has been on the net for a day and has also made a financial statement for a day. When doing this, she felt very engaged and the time was fast. In the evening, when Ruan Tianling came back, she was still studying. Sitting in front of the computer desk, her back slightly straightened, legs folded on a wide leather chair. Eyes focused on the computer, knee with an open book. Her fingers move the mouse, and then knock on the computer a few times, pick up a book to read a page. See the new knowledge, she will be a bright eye, excited to continue to operate the computer, the new knowledge immediately learn to use. Her mind is all in learning, Ruan Tianling walked behind her, she did not notice. The man looked at her so absorbed in learning that he could not help looking at her small face quietly. There was only one desk lamp in the room. Under the soft light, her facial lines were very soft. Long eyelashes to the computer from time to time flicker a few times, like a fluttering black butterfly to fly. Jiang Yufei does not have that kind of amazing appearance, but she has a gentle and dignified temperament. At the moment, she is studying hard. She exudes a charming breath from the inside out, which deeply attracts Ruan Tianling''s eyes and makes him unable to take his eyes off her face. He looked at her quietly, thinking nothing, just looking at her, as if that was enough. Time unknowingly in the past, Jiang Yufei finally learned the content outlined today. She put the book on the desk and stretched out her arms with a big stretch. Her neck was a little sore. She stretched her neck and lifted it back. Suddenly, she turned to the man''s dark eyes. Suddenly saw him, she was startled. Fortunately, she soon regained her composure, and then quickly sat down. Ruan Tianling took a deep look at her. Her eyes moved to her computer. She leaned forward with her chest slightly touching her back. Her head almost rested on her shoulder. His arms stretched out from both sides of her body, his left hand on the keyboard, his right hand on the side of the phone, and then held the mouse. "This place can also be calculated in this way." As he explained, he showed her how to operate. Jiang Yufei was a little impatient at first. She didn''t want to have too much contact with him. Her attention was immediately attracted by his skillful use of simple calculation. His method is really simple and convenient, and the time is greatly shortened. Jiang Yufei''s eyes light slightly bright, eyes flash with the light of thirst for knowledge. Ruan Tianling saw her like this, and patiently pointed out the wrong places in other places. "And here?" Jiang Yufei has forgotten that the man standing behind her is Ruan Tianling. She devoted herself to study, so she could not help pointing to a place where she had not been skilled and asked him for advice. Ruan Tianling side eyes close to looking at her, found her eyes are very bright, very good-looking. Her lips are also soft and red. When she speaks, she opens slightly and exhales like blue. He would like to kiss her lips and hold her tightly ******* www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Think of here, Ruan Tianling feel a heat flow in the body, his eye color also followed the dark a few minutes. "Here You can do this... " He drew close to her face and opened his mouth in a low, deep voice. Jiang Yufei didn''t notice his approach. She just listened to his explanation carefully, nodding while listening. It was he who spoke well and was so fascinating that she was fascinated by it. He even forgot that he was Ruan Tianling When she found something wrong, the man''s left hand had left the keyboard and placed it on her waist and abdomen. The scalding temperature from his hand immediately awakened her. She let out a low voice, reflexively to pull his hand, his other hand quickly around her body, holding her in his arms. "You..." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes with shame and anger and struggled secretly: "let me go!" She didn''t expect him to sneak on her when she wasn''t paying attention! Jiang Yufei was so upset that she really shouldn''t take it lightly. "Tell me, do you understand all that just said?" Ruan Tianling didn''t let her go, but hugged her more tightly. His face leaned against her ear, his breath burning. Jiang Yufei frowned uncomfortably: "I understand! I don''t want to learn. Let me go Man hook lips smile, suddenly picked up her body, carrying her a turn, let her sit on the computer desk. Jiang Yufei''s back is close to the screen, she has a kind of feeling like a mountain on the back. Ruan Tianling stood high in front of her, holding her face in his hand and kissing her lips. Jiang Yufei sobbed and struggled, beating his body with his hands, but he didn''t feel at all. For a long time, he let go of her red and swollen lips, his eyes were black and frightening, staring at her with a low voice: "I taught you so much, should I give you some reward?" Jiang Yufei is still in a daze, she wants to ask him what reward, she does not understand. Before she spoke, Ruan Tianling lowered her head again and asked for the reward he needed. And I want to swallow her whole. His body is also tight, hard, and very hot, like a red iron, a little closer to let her feel afraid. She didn''t know what happened to him, why he became so excited and rude. She struggled and tried to push him away, but she didn''t want to move. She knocked down the water cup beside her. Jiang Yufei is stiff. She remembered that there was still water in the glass, and her attention immediately turned to the glass. The next second, she felt her pants wet. Cold water had soaked her trousers and continued to seep down. It''s December now, and even if the house is heated, she still feels cool. What''s more, the wet place is so embarrassing. Jiang Yufei was not calm. She pushed aside Ruan Tianling''s head and cried out in shame: "enough, my pants are wet!" Bang - this sentence directly made Ruan Tianling''s brain lose its reason. He misunderstood her meaning, he pulled her hand, people seem more excited and crazy Jiang Yufei was frightened by his ferocity. Her small face was pale, and she did not dare to move. "Well --" she didn''t pull her mind back until she felt a slight tingling. But everything is late, Ruan Tianling has been completely crazy. **************** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 But everything is late, Ruan Tianling has been completely crazy. All of Jiang Yufei''s senses disappeared, and she found that she was dying. At this time, I don''t know whose cell phone rings. The sharp bell rang for a long time, again and again Jiang Yufei had a little reaction, but Ruan Tianling couldn''t hear the mobile phone ring. She unconsciously fumbled around for her mobile phone, her hands fumbled for several times, and then touched the mobile phone screen. The ringing bell stopped suddenly, and her finger accidentally pressed the switch on function. At the same time, Ruan Tianling suddenly bit her neck, like a vampire. "Ah -" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but cry in pain. Her voice was transmitted to the other end of the cell phone, which was also mixed with the vague and unstable voice of men. Yan Yue listened to the voice coming from the end of the mobile phone, only felt a boom, something in the brain exploded, a blank, let her lose reaction. "Ruan Tianling, are you a dog, asshole, let me go..." Jiang Yufei beat his body with pain, but he didn''t let go. The sharp teeth tore at her neck, leaving a red mark soon. Jiang Yufei''s brain is confused and exciting. She keeps struggling and shouting. Ruan Tianling was angry and made an abnormal hoarse voice: "Jiang Yufei, don''t move for me..." Is this the voice of Ruan Tianling? Is it the voice of the man who only loves her and has no regret for him?! Yan Yue opened her eyes in disbelief. Her hand was holding her cell phone tightly. Her face was as white as paper! She did not give up to continue to listen, but God did not joke with her. At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling were confused. He and she are No, it''s not true, it''s not true! Yan Yue''s heart is afraid and painful, which is more difficult than when she knows that she is going to die. She couldn''t listen to it any more. She threw the mobile phone out like crazy. The expensive mobile phone hit the wall and broke into several pieces! "Ah -" after a few seconds, she could no longer suppress the pain and anger in her heart and screamed out with all her strength! "Ruan Tianling, how can you treat me like this! How can you do this to me! " Yan Yue crazy swept down the things in the bedroom, soon her room became a mess. Yan''s mother pushed the door and came in. Looking at her appearance, she hugged her body and asked anxiously, "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling sick? " Yan Yue panted, she gradually calmed down, but said nothing, just pushed away her mother and walked towards the door. "Yueyue, where are you going? It''s late now. Don''t go out. Don''t worry about mom. " Yan mother took her body and said anxiously. Yan Yue''s eyes moved, and then she hugged her mother and cried: "Mom, I hate Jiang Yufei, I hate her! Ling why not divorce her, why still with her. It''s not me that he loves. Why should he stay with Jiang Yufei Yan mother Leng Leng Leng, immediately is the heartache sigh. "Yueyue, Ruan Tianling, he is married. Forget him. He is not suitable for you." "No, I can''t forget him. If I could forget him, I would not come back..." Yes, she loves him so much. She can''t live without him and she can''t forget him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "No, I can''t forget him. If I could forget him, I would not come back..." Yes, she loves him so much. She can''t live without him and she can''t forget him. He is her. She must try to get him back. She will! Think of here, Yan Yue''s eyes, flash across a sharp gloomy. The next morning, when Jiang Yufei opened her eyes, she felt that she couldn''t tell where she was and when she was now. She lay with her eyes open for a while before she lifted up her aching body. See the messy bedroom and messy sheets, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the heart is stuffy, not taste. She doesn''t love Ruan Tianling any more. She doesn''t want to be with him at all. But between them, but again and again the occurrence of relations. It made her sick and disgusted, but also deeply sad. What is a marriage without love and only sex? She didn''t want to live such a life at all. When can she get rid of it? Jiang Yufei sat up with the quilt in her arms, covering her face with her hands and deeply breathing. There is the smell of sweat on the quilt, as well as the man''s strong musk deer fragrance. She smelled it, and suddenly she felt nauseous. After getting up to take a bath in the bathroom and changing her clean clothes, she came out and opened the window to let the fresh air flow in and blow out the stuffy atmosphere in the room. Then she removed the dirty sheets and covers, threw them into the basket, and opened the door and went downstairs. As she went down, she happened to have dinner. Ruan Tianling did not go to the company today. He was also at home. He was sitting in the living room watching the news. Jiang Yufei stood upstairs to look at him, pursed her lips and went downstairs. Uncle Zhong said it was time to have dinner, so they went to the table and sat down. There were only three of them at home. Jiang Yufei also had no appetite. When she saw the dishes all over the table, she had no appetite at all. "Why not Grandfather asked her about it. Jiang Yufei held the chopsticks and started to eat with a smile. She ate slowly and did not eat a few dishes. After eating half a bowl, she said that she was full. "It''s too little. Eat more." Ruan an slightly frowned and motioned for another bowl of rice for her. Jiang Yufei said, "grandfather, I''m not hungry. I can''t eat any more. Take your time. I''ll make you a pot of tea. You can have tea after dinner She got up and went to the kitchen. Ruan Tianling stares at her back and looks at her in a complicated way. Jiang Yufei made tea and took it out of the kitchen and put it on the tea table in the living room. A servant came in with a plate of Kumquat. "Grandma, this is a new orange. Will you try one to see if it''s good? " The servant put the orange in front of her and said with a smile. Jiang Yufei has no appetite in recent days. It''s time to eat some oranges. She picked up an orange with a smile, peeled off the golden, thin orange skin, a fresh smell of orange came to her nose, and her saliva came out. Can''t wait to eat a piece of orange, sour and sweet taste, let her comfortable squint eyes. "Acid or not?" The servant asked her. "Just right." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "I''ll try one too." Ruan Tianling came to hold her hand and directly fed a piece of orange in her hand into his mouth. Jiang Yufei slightly Leng, the man did not seem to realize that he was too intimate, while eating frown: "too sour, how do you eat just right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "It''s just right for me to eat." She responded to him faintly and put a flap into her mouth. "It''s really sour." Ruan Tianling did not give up. "Don''t eat sour!" The servant covered his mouth and chuckled, "grandma, this orange is very sour. If you don''t eat sour, you will have a happy event. " Jiang Yufei''s orange almost fell to the ground. "Is Yufei happy?" Ruan an an Guo came over and asked happily. "No! Don''t listen to her guessing, grandfather She quickly shook her head to explain. When she was embarrassed, the servant continued to smile: "little grandma, when I was pregnant, I also liked to eat sour food, and I had no appetite for food. Isn''t this the case with you these days? " Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered what Ruan Tianling said yesterday. He said that contraceptives can only be used for contraception up to 95%. Maybe she is the lucky one. Is she really This month, her period has not come, she has no appetite for eating, so she likes to eat some sour appetizers. Is it true that she won the prize very unfortunately? No way! How could she get pregnant Jiang Yufei''s face turned white, and she was not only unhappy, but also shocked. Ruan Tianling''s quiet eyes looked at her and said with no expression: "maybe you are really pregnant. I''ll go to the hospital for examination later." "I''m not pregnant!" Jiang Yufei stood up excitedly. She calmed her extreme emotion and said faintly: "my own body is clear. I don''t need to go to the hospital for examination. I''m not pregnant." "Yufei, you''d better listen to Tianling. Go to the hospital and have a check. Even if you are not pregnant, you should go to the hospital. Haven''t you had a bad appetite recently Ruan Anguo said with a smile, "go and have a look, even if you are not pregnant. The children''s affairs will come slowly and don''t worry." "Grandfather, I''m not really pregnant." Jiang Yufei said firmly. She was a woman who had a baby in her previous life. When the child comes, there will be subtle feelings in her heart. But this time, she didn''t feel at all. Her intuition told her that she was not pregnant. Sometimes, women''s instincts are accurate. Ruan Tian Ling rose and refused to refuse her refusal. He said, "is there any pregnancy that has the final say? Whether you have it or not, you should check it out! " "Go ahead, check it out. My grandfather is waiting for his great grandson. If you don''t check it out, my grandfather is upset. " Jiang Yufei opened his mouth slightly and finally nodded: "good..." Just go to check it, let everyone die, and make yourself feel at ease. Jiang Yufei went upstairs to change her clothes. She was wearing a short rose down jacket and leather boots. She followed Ruan Tianling out of the living room. The weather in a city in December is very cold. Even if there is sun, she still feels very cold. Sitting in the car, the heat in the car could not disperse the chill in her bones. She clenched her hands, but still could not control her shaking body. Ruan Tianling glanced at her with complicated eyes: "are you nervous?" "No, it''s just a little cold." She said expressionless, the man no longer asked what, told the driver to drive. Jiang Yufei gently leans against the window, exhaling hot air on the window condenses a light layer of water mist. Her eyes were confused, but she was still worried. What if you are pregnant? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 She must divorce Ruan Tianling, so she can''t have his children. However, if she had children, she would not give up. She has lost one child and cannot lose another. Jiang Yufei''s heart has never been confused and tangled, my child, you must not come, never come. When the car arrived at the hospital, Ruan Tianling took her hand and walked in. Jiang Yufei was very worried about every step. She wanted to get rid of his hand and run away. As if aware of her thoughts, the man clenched her hand and did not give her a trace of retreat. When he hung up, he took her to the rest area and waited. The chill came from the cold chair, and her body began to shake slightly again. Around are women to check the body, there are pregnant women with a big belly, there are also nervous young women. Like some of them, Jiang Yufei felt flustered and uneasy. In fact, not every woman expects to get pregnant. For example, some of them, like her "Twenty third, song Xiaotong." The voice of a nurse sounded in the radio. A young woman standing up beside Jiang Yufei did not rush in. She looked around as if she were looking for someone, maybe her husband and boyfriend. There was no one to see, and there was a distinct disappointment in her eyes. Ruan Tianling, sitting beside Jiang Yufei, looks at her and takes back her eyes. Song Xiaotong just went in to check. A handsome man in a black woolen coat, at least 1.8 meters tall, came over. His eyes fell on Jiang Yufei''s side of the position, where has been empty, there is no one he is looking for. "Prosecutor white, your wife has gone in." Ruan Tianling suddenly said to him. Bai Shaoming looks at him with some surprise. He looks at Jiang Yufei, who is sitting beside Ruan Tianling. His eyes flash a clear color. "Is Ruan Shao''s wife happy?" He asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling hook lips, "not sure." "If so, congratulations." Ruan Tianling smiles and doesn''t ask if his wife is pregnant. He is not very familiar with the white family, but he is very clear about the white family, so some words should not be asked. Jiang Yufei did not care about their conversation. She was immersed in her own thoughts and was distracted. After a while, song Xiaotong came out of the doctor''s diagnosis room, with a red face and a few excited lights in his eyes. Bai Shaoming looked at her, opened his eyes and said to Ruan Tianling, "let''s go first. Next time we have a chance, we''ll have a drink together." "No problem." Ruan Tianling still did not ask song Xiaotong how the results of the inspection, but Jiang Yufei suddenly became more curious. Look at Song Xiaotong, it should be pregnant. She remembers that in her previous life, she had just been found pregnant, and she was as nervous and excited as she was. Even if you try to control your emotions, your eyes will still reveal the joy of being a new mother. Jiang Yufei can''t help but feel happy for song Xiaotong. All the women who are mothers are worthy of blessing. Bai Shaoming and song Xiaotong left, Jiang Yufei also stood up: "I go to the bathroom." She was nervous, and the closer she was to the examination time, the more scared she was. Child, you must not come. You must not come. As Jiang Yufei walks with all his heart in his mind, he just sees Bai Shaoming and song Xiaotong standing beside the railing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 As Jiang Yufei walks with all his heart in his mind, he just sees Bai Shaoming and song Xiaotong standing beside the railing. "The doctor said that the possibility of pregnancy is high, but further examination is needed." The petite woman stood in front of the tall man, shyly, softly said. Man''s eyes are thin, dark eyes staring at her, thin lips slightly open: "if there is, knock it off." Jiang Yufei''s step suddenly stagnates! What a heartless man, he can say that! She looked at it with wide eyes. Bai Shaoming just glanced at her with no expression. Song Xiaotong turned pale after brushing the ground. Her thin white fingers pinched the corner of her dress. Her lips trembled for a while before she got up the courage to say, "Shaoming, this is Our children... " "Check it first." Bai Shaoming doesn''t want to say anything more here, not to mention the young grandmother of Ruan family standing next to him. Although he is not afraid of anything, there is no need to let others gossip about his family. The man took the woman away. Jiang Yufei stood where she was, and her thoughts floated to the time of previous life. In the same hospital, Ruan Tianling accompanied her to check. She walked into the doctor''s diagnostic room alone. When she came out, she was as excited as song Xiaotong had been before. "What did the doctor say?" Ruan Tianling asked her faintly, her voice was flat without a trace of expectation. At that time, the whole person was in a state of excitement: "the doctor said that she was pregnant, but still had to do an examination to be sure. Tianling, I didn''t have my period last month. My child is estimated to be nearly two months old. " Ruan Tianling tiny squint eyes, a word, mercilessly will her from heaven into hell. "If you do, take it off." "What?" She raised her eyes in amazement and looked at him in disbelief. Is it because her ears are hallucinating that he let her take away their children! "This is our child How can you say that? " She questioned him with red eyes and trembling lips. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold and his tone was not a trace of guilt: "I don''t want to have children now." He didn''t want to, so he asked her to take it off? This is their flesh and blood. It is a living life! Jiang Yufei always listens to him, but this is the only thing he doesn''t want to listen to. She wants this child. She loves him very much. She has to give birth to him. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She white face, trance away, Ruan Tianling did not think much. But Jiang Yufei went in for a while, and he received a call from his grandfather. Grandfather has learned about Jiang Yufei''s pregnancy and that he doesn''t want children. The grandfather on the other end of the phone was very angry, and he scolded him severely. He also said that if he dared to kill the child, he would not recognize his grandson and drive him out of the house! My grandfather is really angry. Ruan Tianling respects his grandfather very much. Even if he doesn''t want children any more, he can''t disobey his grandfather''s meaning. Grandfather in his heart, he is the most respected people, with whom to fight can not be against him. So he gave in and decided to keep the child. Only with his assurance did grandfather let him go.. Jiang Yufei uneasy from the bathroom out, his eyes cold looking at her, there is a bit of disgust. This woman, like a dog skin plaster sticking to him, now has a child, I''m afraid more can''t throw her away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Are you satisfied now?" He slightly crooked the corners of his mouth and said coldly and sarcastically. Jiang Yufei''s face was even more pale. She dropped her head slightly and did not dare to look directly into his eyes. She just wanted the child so much that she told her grandfather about it without telling him. She knew he would be angry, but she couldn''t care so much. She had to keep the child. "I''m sorry..." She sniffed and tried to suppress the tears in her eyes. But the man standing in front of her turned and strode away, obviously did not want to see her. Jiang Yufei raised his head, heart, hard pain, uncomfortable. Tears in my eyes couldn''t help sliding down. Time passed, rebirth, now again think of that day''s events, her heart is still a bit bitter. Just now, if it was not for the experience of song Xiaotong, she would not let herself face the pain she had. Everything with him in the past life is the pain in her heart. Every time I open my memory, I will scratch another wound on her heart. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and gradually calmed down the pain in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking, if she was pregnant today, would he tell her to knock it out? Oh, he won''t say it. After all, he said yesterday that he would not want his children. At that time, she laughed at him and felt that he was ridiculous. Ruan Tianling, you will never know, you once said to me personally, let me kill the child. But I really want you to know what happened in a previous life. I don''t know what the expression will be after you know it, but I think your expression must be wonderful. "To the bathroom? It''s your turn. " Suddenly came the voice of Ruan Tianling behind him. He saw that she didn''t go back for a long time, so he found out. Jiang Yufei turned around, his eyes were cold and light, and the man frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you?" "If I''m pregnant, do you really want this baby?" Ruan Tianling didn''t know what she meant. His eyes flashed with a light that people couldn''t understand. "Naturally, my child, why don''t I?" It is said that rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their natures are hard to change. In the past life and this life, he is the same person. Why is his attitude so surprised? She didn''t think that he was in love with her, that''s why he fell in love with her children. The person he loves has always been Yan Yue, and now he is, without any change. In his previous life, he could tell Yan Yue how to kill her child. In this life, he could not ignore Yan Yue''s feelings and let her give birth to a child. Jiang Yufei can''t help but think of a possibility. Her whole body trembles and her face turns white. "Twenty seventh, Jiang Yufei!" She was called again in the radio. Ruan Tianling didn''t notice that something was wrong with her. She pulled her to the door of the diagnosis room and opened the door to push her forward. The doctor heard about her situation, opened a list and handed it to her: "to do a test, not necessarily pregnant, but also may be gastrointestinal problems." Jiang Yufei took the list and hesitated to ask, "doctor, is it possible to get pregnant after taking the contraceptive?" "Yes, contraceptives can''t be 100% contraception, but basically they won''t get pregnant. If you''re pregnant, you don''t have to have a baby. When pregnant during the medication, children are more likely to have health problems Hearing this, Jiang Yufei felt relieved. She''s been taking birth control pills all the time, so she won''t have a baby that easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Out of the diagnostic room, Ruan Tianling stood in front of her, black eyes locked her eyes, asked her in a low voice: "what does the doctor say?" Jiang Yufei didn''t look at him, ignored him and walked past him. The man frowned slightly, and his eyes were a little angry. He caught up with her hand and said coldly, "if you ask me, why don''t you answer me?" "I''m going to do a test now. I''ll know everything after doing the test." She shook off his hand and went on. Ruan Tianling wants to catch up, and the mobile phone rings at this time. Yan Yue called him. He took a look and said to Jiang Yufei''s back: "I''ll wait for you downstairs. You''ll come down after you finish the test." I don''t know if she heard it. He looked at her with a black eye and turned to go downstairs. Jiang Yufei went to do the test alone. In the process of waiting, her mood was very low. She held her hands and hung her head slightly, with a trace of emptiness in her eyes. Do not know what thought of, she can not help but show a silent sneer, eyes are full of irony. "You are not pregnant, should have a little gastritis, you can transfer to the medical department to have a look." The doctor looked at the test results and said to her that Jiang Yufei was relieved that she was not pregnant. When she came, her heart was heavy. As she left, her steps relaxed again. She had a premonition that she was not pregnant. She knew that she would not have his baby again. He has killed a child, so God won''t send another child to such a mean man. Jiang Yufei walked out of the hospital. The warm sunshine outside made her feel a little warm. Different from the cold in the morning, she is not so cold now. Ruan Tianling stood in front of the car, chatting with the phone. He has a smile in his mouth and a little tenderness in his black eyes. Because of his smile, his strong facial features soften and become more charming and handsome. A few girls specially passed by him, her face red, secretly, shyly looked at him, and could not help but take a look He noticed that Jiang Yufei came out, hung up the phone and walked to her in a few steps. "What about the test results?" He held out his long, clean hand at her. Instead of showing him the results, Jiang Yufei asked him, "who are you calling with, Yan Yue?" Ruan Tianling immediately sank his face, "it''s none of your business." "I don''t care what you''re talking to her about." Jiang Yufei sneered faintly. She was sure that he was on the phone with Yan Yue. Only when he talks with Yan Yue, his eyes will show a gentle emotion. Sometimes, he will smile when he talks to others, but his eyes are always indifferent. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold: "show me the results." "What would you do if I was pregnant?" Jiang Yufei asked again. The man''s dark eyes brightened for a moment, and he said without hesitation: "if you are born, do you still want to kill it? Do you really have it? " "Yan Yue won''t agree that you have other women''s children." "Jiang Yufei, what''s wrong with you today?! I know you don''t like Yan Yue. I didn''t mention her in front of you. Why do you talk to me about this? " "Of course I want to make it clear that if I am pregnant and Yan Yue is not happy, I am afraid she will ask you to let me kill the child." "Yueyue is not that kind of person!" * welcome to listen to Feizi''s Tencent microblog, the name of which is Feizi Yixiao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "Is it? Will you take the initiative to let me kill the child for her sake? " Jiang Yufei stares at him and asks questions step by step. In the face of her clear eyes, Ruan Tianling thin lips tightly, inexplicably unable to say the word "can''t". The answer is obvious. It is true that nature will not change. Just like her, even though she has experienced the tragic death and pain in the past life, she still can''t be cruel and heartless in this life. Her only change is to stop loving him and vow to give herself a happy and free life. But let her revenge them and murder them for the pain of the past life, and she can never do it. She could not change her nature, let alone him. He has not experienced anything, will not like her such big changes, will suddenly change himself. Since he is still the original he, his heart is naturally toward Yan Yue, will consider for Yan Yue. In the past life, he asked her to kill the child for Yan Yue. In this life, he can also give birth to a child for Yan Yue. Thinking of these, Jiang Yufei suddenly felt sad. Ruan Tianling, what do I owe you? Why two generations hurt me here! After a while of silence, Ruan Tianling growled angrily: "did I ever say that I let you kill the child for her? I didn''t let you have it when you had it. I didn''t say you don''t want this child Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but smile coldly: "you are going to let me give birth to him, but the question is do you love him?" Ruan Tianling''s pupils contracted slightly. He was livid. He grabbed Jiang Yufei''s hand and growled: "are you enough! Are you pregnant or not? Don''t tell me anything about it here "It''s not a shadow of the wind..." Jiang Yufei murmured, "Ruan Tianling, this is not a shadow." What she said was her own experience. She won''t do him wrong. She''s not the kind of person to speak ill of others. "You..." Ruan Tianling looked at her like this, for a time, she felt guilty. Did she know anything and why she said these things to him? The man''s brow is tight, the heart is very fidgety, very uncomfortable. He hates people guessing his mind. He doesn''t like things that are not under his control. Jiang Yufei is becoming more and more out of his control. Not only that, she could see through his ideas. He looked at her eyes, found her eyes clear and bright, inexplicable, he did not dare to look directly at her. Jiang Yufei looked at him quietly for a while, and the pent up anger in his heart also vented a lot. She took back her hand, took out the list and handed it to him lightly. She did not mean to say, "I''m sorry, I didn''t get pregnant as you wish. Now you should be able to give up." Ruan Tianling''s face changed slightly, holding the test results tightly in his hands. His muscles were tense, as if he was trying to suppress some kind of emotion that was about to explode. Jiang Yufei looked at him like this, suddenly produced a thought of revenge. She said with a sneer: "I think the reason why you allowed me to have a baby is also for Yan Yue. Grandfather won''t accept Yan Yue because of her body, right? Ruan family can not have a young grandmother with incurable disease, let alone such a woman give birth to Ruan family''s offspring. But if you have a healthy child, it''s easier to marry her. You''ve taken great pains to marry her At the end of the sentence, she was sarcastic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Ruan Tianling''s face has been completely haze, he squinted at her, suddenly appeared fierce storm. He pinched her chin and approached her coldly: "Jiang Yufei, I really underestimated you!" She can think of all these things! Jiang Yufei waved his hand, stepped back and looked at him defensively: "I said it! Ruan Tianling, I have never seen such a mean man as you! You can love your Yan Yue, but why do you sacrifice me Ruan Tianling''s lips were cold and his eyes were cold. "Jiang Yufei, what happened when I sacrificed you? Who let you be followed by me, and who let you marry me Jiang Yufei''s eyes trembled. She bit her lips tightly and her face turned white. Yes, who let her marry him! God, why don''t you let me be born again until I get married. I swear, I will never marry him again! "Ruan Tianling, you are right. I deserve it But you know what I regret most is that I chose to fall in love with you and marry you This is the most regretful and stupid thing I have ever done in my life She said the last words, turned and ran away. She doesn''t want to see him again, no more! Jiang Yufei''s heart tore like pain, regret. Tears swept her face, and her heart and mouth were bitter. It''s really sad to be a woman, isn''t it? A bad marriage is endless pain. After running for a long time, a car in front of her suddenly rushed and almost hit her body. Jiang Yufei was scared to sit on the ground, the red door opened, Yan Yue in leopard fur stepped out of the high boots. Seeing that it was Jiang Yufei, her eyes were slightly surprised. Then, with a cold face, she lifted her chin with disdain and pride: "why, do you want to live? If you don''t want to live, you should die far away. Don''t dirty my car. " It''s a coincidence that we can meet her Just now I met the first person she hated, and now I met the second one. Oh, my God, you''re asking them to deal with me today. But I don''t want to be hurt by them. Jiang Yufei held up her body, wiped away the tears on her face, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m so happy that I can''t see your car coming." Yan Yue stares at her inexplicably, unable to understand why she should smile and why she apologizes. She knows that Jiang Yufei doesn''t like her very much. Shouldn''t she argue with her and argue with her? Jiang Yufei continued to smile elegantly: "recently, I have a bad appetite. I can''t eat, and I love sour food. My period has been postponed. This morning, Ruan Tianling accompanied me to visit gynecology department. After getting the result, you don''t know how happy and excited I am. So I didn''t see your car just now. Sorry. " Listening to her words, Yan Yue suddenly changed her face. Her expression was blue and white, which was simply wonderful. Jiang Yufei slightly proud: "you are looking for Ruan Tianling, but he is very excited now. I think you''d better not disturb him." With that, she turned and walked away. Yan Yue stares at Jiang Yufei''s back, hands clenched, heart strong uneasiness. What did she mean by that? Is she pregnant? It''s impossible. How could Ling allow her to get pregnant! Yan Yue thought of all that she heard on the phone last night, and the resentment and grief that she managed to suppress came out again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Her head dizzy, busy holding the car, to stand firm. She didn''t believe that Ruan Tianling had changed her mind. The woman he loved most was her, which she firmly believed. It must be Jiang Yufei who seduced him. Absolutely! Ling Yue calls out the phone. "Ling, where are you? I''m not feeling well now. Come here..." Ruan Tianling just drove out of the car. When he answered the phone, he saw Yan Yue''s car parked on the side of the road. He sounded the horn, Yan Yue turned to see him, a soft body, people immediately knelt down on the ground. "Yueyue!" He stopped the car and rushed up in a hurry. Holding her thin body, he anxiously patted her face: "Yueyue, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you He asked, is not his tears? You don''t love me anymore, do you? " Ruan Tianling seldom sees Yan Yue sad. She is always arrogant, like a princess. She attracts everyone''s eyes and makes everyone around her. She seldom cries, because in this world, there are few things worthy of her sorrow. But she will be sad for him, tears for him, just because she loves him as much as he loves her. Similarly, Ruan Tianling will only feel heartache for her. "Why do you say that? I didn''t change my heart, I didn''t love you He hugged her and gently kissed her on the cheek. "I met Jiang Yufei just now. She told me that she was pregnant with your child. She also said that you were very excited to learn that she was pregnant. Ling, did you really make her pregnant? " Yan Yue asked him sadly. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a sharp cold. "That''s what she told you?" "Well." Yan Yue nods. Although Jiang Yufei didn''t say anything clearly, her words roughly mean this. Ruan Tianling wiped away the tears on her face and said in a soft voice, "she is not pregnant. You have been cheated by her. Don''t worry I won''t let her get pregnant in the future... " For the sake of his successor, he indulged himself once, but only that time. Since the matter did not succeed, he would not try again, so he would not give Jiang Yufei the chance to conceive his child. Jiang Yufei didn''t hang out. She went home by car. On the way back, she received a call from Ruan Tianling. She did not answer, immediately cut off, the phone rings again, she simply shut down, angry Ruan Tianling over there would like to strangle her to death. Back home, she ignored the servant''s greetings, walked upstairs quickly, took out the suitcase, stuffed the clothes in, and then went downstairs with the suitcase. "Yufei, what are you going to do After receiving the notice from the servant, Ruan Anguo came to see her carrying the box. He frowned and asked her anxiously. "Grandfather, Ruan Tianling and I can''t be husband and wife. I know you are very kind to me and treat me as your granddaughter, but I''m afraid I will fail you. Grandfather, you can help us, this time I really have to divorce him She bowed deeply to her grandfather and left with the box head. The old man looked at her far away back, trying to stop her, unable to speak. His eyes showed a touch of sadness, and his old body seemed unable to bear such a blow and shook gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Old man!" Uncle Zhong is busy supporting his body and sitting on the sofa with his servant. "Did I really do something wrong?" The old man murmured to himself, "maybe they are not suitable..." "Old master, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Everything goes with fate." Uncle Zhong spoke to comfort him. Ruan an was silent for a long time, then nodded with a sigh: "you are right, everything follows fate." However, the heart is not reconciled, or hope that they can continue to be together. Jiang Yufei left her old house and found a hotel to stay in. She plans to look for a house tomorrow, find a house and immediately set about divorce with Ruan Tianling. Now she can''t wait for a moment. Originally, she could bear it. As long as she could divorce him and suffer more grievances, she could bear it. But he should never pay attention to the children. Oh, it''s ridiculous. He asked her to give birth to Yan Yue. What did he think of her as a tool for giving birth? Let her give birth to a child, and then give Yan yueteng a position. How can he do such a mean thing! She has given in completely. Why should she be so aggressive? Man, you are heartless, but you are really cruel! Jiang Yufei rubs the quilt mercilessly, imagining it as Ruan Tianling''s neck, twisting him, strangling him! When Ruan Tianling returned home, it was already very late. As soon as he entered the living room, he felt the dull atmosphere at home. Grandfather and his parents were sitting in the living room. Everyone was silent, his face was heavy and he didn''t speak. "What happened?" He came forward and asked. Ruan Anguo was still gloomy and did not look at him. Ruan mother looked at her father-in-law, and then looked at Ruan Tianling: "Yufei left home." Ruan Tianling''s eyes did not fluctuate for a moment: "let her go out to live for a few days, and when her anger disappears, she will come back." "What happened to you today? Is Yufei really pregnant? " Ruan''s mother asked him. Ruan Tianling fork waist, light way: "she is not pregnant. As for why she ran away from home, it''s her business and I don''t want my family to worry about us Ruan''s mother-in-law''s face became more and more gloomy. She could not help but scold Ruan Tianling: "we are a family. We also have the right to know about your affairs. What happened to you and Yufei? If there''s no big deal, go and get them back. " "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I''m going to move back to live. What will happen to Jiang Yufei and me in the future? I hope you don''t have to worry about it. I''m not suitable for her. " Without waiting for an answer, he walked upstairs. Ruan Anguo stood up and said to Uncle Zhong, "help me to have a rest." "Yes, my Lord." From the beginning to the end, grandfather did not look at him, nor did he say a word to him. Listening to his grandfather''s tired voice, Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but stop and look back at his grandfather. Grandfather''s back was bent, his hair was gray, and his face was full of vicissitudes. Ruan Tianling''s heart suddenly some not taste. He knew that his grandfather would not accept Yan Yue, but he could not continue to be husband and wife with Jiang Yufei Sipping his lips, he turned and continued up the stairs. Back in the bedroom. It''s empty. Every time he came back, Jiang Yufei was in his bedroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Most of the time, she has been lying down to sleep. But every time he came in, she would be woken up. She would open her eyes and look at him vaguely. Then she would wrap up her quilt and curl up and continue to sleep with her eyes closed. She sleeps quietly and can keep a posture unchanged all night. Unlike him, he has to change his posture countless times a night. It is because of the great difference between their sleeping positions that he and she sleep together, they feel very comfortable. It''s like she doesn''t exist. He''s sleeping alone. Thinking of these, Ruan Tianling understood why he didn''t care about Jiang Yufei sleeping beside him among so many women. It is not only because she is his wife, but also because she is very quiet. When she sleeps, she cooperates with him very well, which will not make him feel uncomfortable. They have been husband and wife for more than a year. Although he doesn''t love her, he is still more or less used to her existence. After getting divorced, he might not be used to sleeping at night. But he thought, to her, only a little habit. Habits can be changed. This night, everyone fell asleep in silence. Jiang Yufei woke up early in the morning and went to see the house. Now the rental house is very convenient, there is everything in it, just bring clothes to check in. She saw a room and a living room with a good location. She didn''t care about the price. She immediately signed a contract with the landlord and paid three months'' rent and a month''s deposit. Then he went back to the hotel with his luggage and moved into the rented house. In fact, she can go back to her mother, and her room remains. But she didn''t want to go back. It was a real complete home without her. With her presence, there is a sense that two families are squeezed together. Anyway, she is unnecessary for that family. It will be uncomfortable to go back to live. It is better to live alone. After half a day, Jiang Yufei cleaned the house, then sat down at her desk, opened her laptop, and began to write divorce applications. She didn''t want to wait any longer, so she had to use the quickest and strongest means to end their marriage. Jiang Yufei wrote an application for divorce all night. When she finished the modification, it was already dark. She yawned sleepily, saved the application in the USB flash disk, then turned off the computer and lay in bed to sleep. Since the day before yesterday, her cell phone has not been turned on. No one disturbed her sleep. She slept until two in the afternoon. Get up, change clothes, go out with a USB flash drive, find a restaurant to eat, and print the application. No one knows about Jiang Yufei''s divorce. However, the day after she submitted her application to the court, Ruan Tianling got the news. The man got the call and came to the court. Bai Shaoming handed the application to him, and said calmly, "this is the application received yesterday. You can have a look at it." Ruan Tianling took over, saw a few words of divorce application, he immediately narrowed his eyes. The content is very simple, the first article describes that she and he have no feelings, barely live with him, she is very painful. The second says that he has the woman he loves most, and the person he loves is not her. She must end the marriage. The third said that she didn''t love him at all and would divorce him anyway. If she didn''t, her life would be delayed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Finally, she said that she would not take a share of the Ruan family''s property, and she was willing to go out of the house. What a clean body to go out of the house! Ruan Tianling pinched the application, and his eyes were gloomy. He didn''t expect that she moved so fast that she left home for a few days and submitted an application for divorce to the court. If this thing spreads out, Ruan''s face will be completely disgraced. After all, Ruan''s family is rich and powerful. Which woman is not flattering. How glorious it is to be a young grandmother of Ruan family. But the real Ruan young grandmother would rather not be rich and prosperous, and even choose to go out of the house to get rid of the Ruan family. What does this mean? It shows that Ruan''s house is a tiger''s den, a place where people eat people and don''t spit out their bones. Therefore, Jiang Yufei is forced to die for divorce. There are a lot of scandals in the rich, and the Ruan family is one of them. They will guess that the Ruan family is in a bad state. They will secretly say that the Ruan family is very dark. This will have a great impact on the reputation and status of the Ruan family. He didn''t believe it. Jiang Yufei didn''t think about the consequences. Seeing that she still chose to make this public, she would rather tear her cheek and offend Ruan''s family completely, but also to draw a line with him. Fortunately, the application was stopped. "Prosecutor Bai, thank you for this. If you need help in the future, just let me know." Ruan Tianling intends to take away the application, but Bai Shaoming stops him. "Things can''t be taken away. I can hold them for a few months. You can find a way to solve the problem. But if you take things away, I''ll have trouble here Ruan Tian lington, put things down: "that''s a lot of work." Out of the court, the corner of the man''s mouth hook up a cold charm cruel arc. Jiang Yufei, very good, you dare to do this, I don''t have to be soft hearted to you! After submitting the divorce application, Jiang Yufei began to look for a job. Last time she found a job, Ruan Tianling used her relationship to let her lose her job, which also made many companies dare not employ her. So this time she won''t go to a good company in front of her. She will specially interview some small and small companies without fame. Ruan Tianling''s power is even greater, it is impossible to reach all the places in a city. Jiang Yufei with a try mentality interviewed a few small companies, a food company hired her. She was very happy in her heart and went to work with great enthusiasm. Her position is accountant, she thought this job would be very relaxed, if not relaxed, there would be no big problem. However, several directors in the company are relatives of the boss. Everyone walks sideways in the company, leaving her to do all the chores. Jiang Yufei feels very speechless. She is in charge of financial affairs, not to do chores! But in the heart has the grievance and the anger, can only endure. As long as she can endure it, she can bear it, and she can''t lose her job now. "Xiaojiang, after work, follow me to see some clients and some people from the Bureau of industry and Shanghai. Today, I''m going to invite them to dinner." Before work, the boss came up to her and said. Jiang Yufei has never been on duty, and her only work experience is only one day. She contacted very few people, no one told her about the workplace, she did not understand anything, immediately nodded to agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 The place where the boss treats is a famous hotel in a city. Jiang Yufei has been to this place. After she married Ruan Tianling, she seldom contacts his circle, but every time she goes out for dinner, she goes to a high-end place. At the dinner table, several men chatted happily and toasted each other. Jiang Yufei kept smiling foolishly and felt that he was unnecessary. "How old is the little sister this year?" Side Huang vice Bureau drink red face, smile asked her. "Twenty one." Jiang Yufei curved his lips and said with a smile. His smile was appropriate, with the rich and noble atmosphere of a rich family. Living in Ruan''s family for more than a year, unconsciously, her temperament has already begun to change slowly. Now she, although not too much life experience, but she is no longer the original green and astringent on the table little girl. Accustomed to Ruan''s various ostentation, facing such a small meal, she has no pressure at all. What''s more, she has lived a life longer than others, and many things have been opened up. Now she has a great difference with her before. It''s like the difference between a teenager and a mature girl. Jiang Yufei''s face is undoubtedly beautiful and lovely, with red lips and white teeth, white skin, tight and smooth. Her appearance gives people two feelings, Nen and beauty. Men like long Nen, but the heart is mature and elegant women. Jiang Yufei has these two advantages completely. Her smile looks like a peony in full bloom. She is elegant and charming. Some of the men in this room have some straight eyes. They don''t know if they have drunk too much. Their mouths are dry and their faces are red. Huang''s turbid eyes were burning a little bit. He kept his eyes on Jiang Yufei and poured her a glass of wine: "little sister, it''s not easy to work. Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If you have any difficulties in the future, please don''t be polite to my brother. " A full glass of wine, although beer, but also easy to intoxicate. What''s more, she can''t drink. Jiang Yufei showed a puzzled look, and the boss around him egged on him with a smile: "Xiao Jiang, Huang vice Bureau''s wine can''t be ignored. A glass of wine won''t make you drunk. Why don''t you work with Deputy Huang? " Before coming, the boss told her that she must not offend anyone today. The company is just starting and needs these people to cover up. If they are happy, the boss will give her a raise. Of course, if she offends anyone carelessly, she will pack up and leave. Deputy bureau Huang is the deputy director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. He has great power. He toasts in person. She can''t help drinking. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, raised his glass with both hands, and worked with Huang deputy bureau. She doesn''t like to drink. She doesn''t like beer. The bad beer Gulu Gulu down her stomach, a burst of disgust, her small face suddenly turned pink, more charming and delicious. "Another drink!" Huang deputy bureau poured her a cup again. Jiang Yufei was scared and waved her hands: "no, I can''t drink it." "The last one, this one must be drunk. You can''t do without it!" Huang deputy bureau made a pair of senior officials can''t say no, Jiang Yufei thought, anyway, it''s the last cup, she won''t drink any more. She picked up her glass and drank it with her head up. Because she drank it too quickly, she could not hold so much beer in her small stomach in the middle of drinking, and almost vomited out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom," she said, covering her mouth Rushed out of the box, Jiang Yufei rushed into the bathroom and vomited out more than half of the drink. She was uncomfortable lying on the washing table, panting for a while before she felt better. She raised her head and looked at her blushing face in the mirror. She turned on the tap and washed her face with water. The cold water only sobered her a little, but her head was still dizzy. She''s so bad at drinking that she''s fainting from that little beer. Jiang Yufei washed her hands and returned to the box. "Is little sister OK?" Huang deputy bureau saw her come in, asked her with a smile, a look of care, as if the relationship between the two people is very familiar. "It''s OK." Jiang Yufei shook her head. Instead of sitting down immediately, she picked up her bag and said to her boss, "boss, I''m a little uncomfortable, and I''m going to go back." "Is Xiaojiang going? Sit down. It''s still early. Don''t hurry. " The boss urged her to stay, but she still insisted on going. Deputy bureau Huang stretched out his hand to hold the boss and said a good word for her: "I think the little sister is really uncomfortable. You boss should be considerate of the employees and let her go back to have a rest earlier." Huang vice bureau to help her speak, the boss naturally dare not detain her. Jiang Yufei took a grateful look at vice Bureau Huang, but the latter said, "little sister, drink up the wine before you go. The people who eat at our table do not have the habit of remaining wine. There is still half a cup here. Drink it and let your boss take you back. " The men on the table are all birds of a feather, some words, some hints only they understand. Several people were very kind and enthusiastic to persuade Jiang Yufei to drink. In order to leave early, she had to take up a glass and drink it. It''s only half a glass of wine. It shouldn''t be intoxicating. Jiang Yufei put down the cup and suddenly felt dizzy. "Xiaojiang, you go and have a rest. I''ll tell Deputy Huang a few more words and I''ll send you back." The boss pointed to the sofa beside him, then turned his head and continued to talk with deputy bureau Huang. Jiang Yufei wants to tell her boss that she can go back alone, so she doesn''t have to send her. But the boss ignored her, and she did not dare to leave. She went to the sofa and sat down. The bright light on her head dazzled her. She closed her eyes and felt her head heavy and dizzy. It''s just two beers. She''s drunk. Jiang Yufei leaned against the sofa, supported her forehead with her hands, and fell asleep unconsciously. Several men finally said enough and enjoyed themselves. Jiang Yufei''s boss turned his head and saw that she was asleep. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiaojiang has fallen asleep. This wine capacity is too bad." Huang vice bureau very kind said: "give Xiaojiang a room, she looks like this estimate also can''t say where he lives." "Oh, it suddenly occurred to me that I had an urgent matter to deal with. Otherwise, the matter of opening a room for Xiaojiang would be left to deputy bureau Huang. Deputy bureau Huang, I have an urgent matter to go first, please help me take care of my staff, thank you very much. " "All right, all right, you go. I''m in love with Xiaojiang, and I''ll take care of her for you this time, but next time you have to invite me to dinner. " Huang deputy bureau''s expression is very serious, very good-natured, but under his eyes, there is indescribable smile. The boss has become a fine person. Today, he brought Jiang Yufei here, hoping that she can play a role. Now it seems that Jiang Yufei plays a very important role. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Now it seems that Jiang Yufei plays a very important role. He pretended to call Jiang Yufei a few times, told her that he had an urgent matter to leave first, and asked Huang deputy bureau to send her back. Jiang Yufei drank the medicine on the wine, people are not awake, can only vaguely hum a few. The boss laughed and said, "since you agree, I will go." With that, the others really left, and the others were very smart and left. None of them will pity Jiang Yufei. They''ve seen things like this. Anyway, a word of drunken promiscuity can solve everything. Jiang Yufei is helped up by Huang deputy bureau and goes to the room that has been reserved. Huang, who is 40 years old, is a little bit fat. His skin on his face is as loose and swollen as many men in his forties, and his surface is also pitted. Anyway, it gives people a very ugly feeling. He put his hands around Jiang Yufei''s slender waist and let her lean against him. Smelling the orchid like fragrance on her body, he could not help but start to be absent-minded. This woman is more punctual than any woman he has ever slept with. To have a face, to have a figure. In particular, her skin was as white and smooth as an egg that had been shelled. Touch your fingers gently on it. It feels smooth! Huang deputy bureau hugs Jiang Yufei and can''t wait to enter the room. He eagerly carried her to the room, opened the door, and then closed the door heavily. The light was too late to turn on, and she was pressed on the bed. "PATA!" At this time, the light suddenly came on! *********** the sky is getting brighter. Jiang Yufei opens her eyes with headache and enters a strange room. What is this place? How could she be here? She sat up and screamed back and wrapped herself in a quilt. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in horror. She was naked under the quilt! What about her clothes? Who took them off? Scattered on the ground are messy clothes, all her. Messy traces give people unlimited reverie. Jiang Yufei''s face was bloody, and she was trembling with fear of the sky falling down. Carefully lifting the quilt, she looked at her body. On the white skin, there are spot marks What happened last night? All she remembers is that she was drunk, sitting on the sofa, and And then it''s now after you open your eyes. Jiang Yufei is stupid enough to know what happened. They drugged her, she can''t be drunk to the point of no feeling! Who are they doing to her? Who is it! Jiang Yufei clenched her hands and clenched her lips. Her eyes were filled with pain and resentment. She really did not expect such a thing to happen, if she knew, she swore that she would never come to drink with them! No, she will never come to work in this company! There must be her boss among her murderers. Could it be her boss who was with her last night? Jiang Yufei''s head is so painful that the whole person is miserable to death! She really wished that she had never been reborn, so she would not bear the pain now. But things have happened, this is not a nightmare, this is true! "Asshole, I will find you and make you pay a terrible price!" Jiang Yufei was biting her lips and crying silently. And her lips, have been bitten by her, exuded a trace of blood. I don''t know how much effort it took for Jiang Yufei to walk out of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 She was walking in vain, feeling that the whole person was going to die. The feeling of death is not strange to her, very desperate, very sad. Now she is full of despair and sadness. "I lost something. I need to see your surveillance video." Walking to the front desk, Jiang Yufei said to the front desk attendant with a cold face. "Miss, what have you lost?" "Very important thing, very thing, I want to watch the surveillance video of last night now, otherwise I will call the police immediately!" Jiang Yufei has completely lost her usual patience. At the moment, when she looks at anyone, she has the feeling of looking at the enemy. If she had not tried her best to suppress the resentment in her heart, she would have cried out. Jiang Yufei held her hand tightly, her expression was very cold, and her beautiful eyes were filled with cold resentment. She didn''t pretend to be angry. Maybe she really lost something important. The hotel staff did not dare to neglect, but was also frightened by her appearance, immediately called out the monitoring video to her. "I''m sorry, miss. The surveillance video was broken last night. There was no record." Staff surprised and sorry to say. Is there such a coincidence? Jiang Yufei angrily responded with a smile, "OK, you cover up that man, right? I have many ways to let you hand him over!" "Miss, our surveillance video is really bad." No matter how the staff explained it, Jiang Yufei didn''t believe it. Oh, if the surveillance video of the hotel is broken, why is it discovered now? Jiang Yufei turned and walked out indifferently. There was nothing in her eyes except resentment. At the moment, she looked like a glass man who was easy to break. If she was broken, she would hurt all the people around her. She walked out of the hotel and looked at the busy vehicles and pedestrians in front of her. Suddenly, she didn''t know where to go. Why is there no pure land for her? The mobile phone in the pocket rings, Jiang Yufei seems to have not heard the general, let it ring. The bell rang again and again. She took out her mobile phone and saw the words "Ruan Tianling" flashing on it. Her eyes moved and she connected the phone. "Where are you now? I''ll be right back. I have something to tell you The man opened his mouth in a deep voice, with a strong voice that could not be refused. Jiang Yufei said nothing, hung up the phone, waved to stop a car, back to the old house. The taxi stopped at the gate of the old house. She just got off the bus. Ruan Tianling''s tall figure came towards her. He took her wrist and, with a gloomy expression, asked her coldly, "where were you last night?" Jiang Yufei''s heart thumped, and she looked up at his expression. "Well, I''m so bold." The man''s face was livid and gnashing his teeth. "You Do you know anything? " She asked uneasily, afraid that she could not bear to be known by him, and then he would humiliate her. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand and her eyes were dark and frightening: "Jiang Yufei, it''s time for us to get divorced. You go and ask granddad to promise us a divorce. We Ruan family can''t afford a woman like you. " He did know! Jiang Yufei''s face was as white as a piece of paper. Her eyes were full of pain. She asked him hoarsely, "how do you know?" "I have more ways to know about you!" Ruan Tianling''s tone is very cold, he completely does not care whether she is bullied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Even if she was his wife, what happened? He didn''t care about her at all. He only cared about when he divorced her. Jiang Yufei''s body shakes. Why is there such a cold and heartless person in this world? Even if she does not love him, but his ruthlessness has reached the cruel point, no matter who saw, will feel cold and terrible. So far, their marriage is really coming to an end, no longer can delay a minute or a second. At the same time, she couldn''t stay in Ruan''s house any longer. This time, she decided to divorce him. Even if it will deeply hurt her grandfather''s heart and let those who care about her be disappointed with her, she must get a divorce. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and forced himself to get up. "Well, I''ll ask granddad for our divorce. But can you promise me one thing? " "What''s the matter?" "Find out who that man is, and I want him to pay a heavy price!" Ruan Tianling looked at the strong resentment in her eyes. For a while, she felt something bad. His eyes were dark, and his throat rolled slightly: "good." Jiang Yufei no longer speaks, like a ghost directly into the old house. "Grandma, you''re back!" The servants were glad to see her back. She ran away from home for a few days and everyone was worried about her. Jiang Yufei smiles at them and walks into the living room to see Ruan''s mother sitting on the sofa. "Where have you been these days? I thought you didn''t know you were back. " Ruan''s mother put down her tea cup and said without being angry. The daughter-in-law''s courage is growing day by day, they do not pay attention to their Ruan family. Actually also learned to run away from home, is it not easy to run away from home later? "Mom, are grandpa and dad at home?" Jiang Yufei didn''t care about her mother-in-law''s anger and asked her lightly. "Your father''s gone to work, and grandfather is resting." After hearing this, Jiang Yufei said to the servant, "please help me to invite my grandfather out. I have something to say." "OK." The servant turned and left. "What are you going to say?" Ruan''s mother frowned and asked her. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She lowered her head slightly, and her heart was empty and miserable. Although her life had come back, it was getting worse and worse. But it doesn''t matter. She won''t be knocked down by these things. When she gets divorced, she will live a good life and start a life that really belongs to her. "Yufei, you''re back." Ruan Anguo came out on crutches and saw her with a kind smile. Unlike Ruan''s mother''s anger, he didn''t have any displeasure. Instead, he was very happy that she came back. It''s as if she didn''t run away from home, she just came back after a few days of traveling. "Grandfather." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are slightly red. After getting a serious blow this morning, she has been holding back from breaking down. But now to see the kind grandfather, she is really going to collapse. She is so miserable, how to do, who will save her. "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" The old man frowned and asked her. Jiang Yufei''s knees were bent, and the man knelt heavily in front of him: "grandfather, I''m coming back this time to ask you to allow me to divorce Ruan Tianling. Granddad, Ruan Tianling and I are not suitable to be husband and wife. Would you please allow us to divorce Grandfather didn''t say anything in front of her. But she knew very well that my grandfather must have opposed their divorce. And it''s not a general objection, it''s a very strong one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Otherwise, Ruan Tianling would not have been dragging her to divorce. Maybe grandfather threatened him. So if you want a divorce, you have to ask for your grandfather''s permission. Ruan Anguo saw her talk about divorce as soon as she came back. He even knelt down for him. He frowned and went to the sofa and sat down: "you get up first. You have something to say." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, grandfather, if you don''t agree, I won''t get up." "Jiang Yufei, what do you mean? Are you threatening us?" Ruan Mu stood up with a cold face and was very angry. "What''s wrong with our Ruan family? You''ve been arguing about divorce, and now you''re kneeling down to beg us. People who don''t know think we''re bullying you." "Well, don''t interrupt and sit down." The old man was not happy to open his mouth, Ruan mother full of grievances, have arrived at this time, how can father-in-law still maintain her! Can''t they get a daughter-in-law? Why care about this worthless little girl! No matter how aggrieved she was, Ruan''s mother did not dare to disobey her father-in-law''s order. She sat down and her face was still very bad. Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about her mother-in-law''s words. She just stares at her grandfather and her eyes are full of longing. "Yufei, grandfather remembers that you love Tianling very much. Do you want to divorce him because of Yan Yue? " Ruan Anguo asked her. "No. When Yan Yue didn''t come back, I planned to divorce. Grandfather, we are not suitable, I am not suitable for the rich, and I do not love Ruan Tianling now "What is love? Silly child, you are still too young, love that thing is not long. If you don''t adapt to a big family, start learning to adapt from today. You have become the granddaughter-in-law of our Ruan family. How can you say that divorce can lead to divorce. Divorce is not a joke. Since you and Tianling are destined to be husband and wife, you should help each other and live a stalemate. If you can''t solve something, you can solve it slowly. As for Yan Yue, my grandfather can give you a promise now. We Ruan family will never marry her Ruan Tianling, standing outside the door, was suddenly cold and tense. Can''t marry Yan Yue, he and Jiang Yufei divorce what? Why does grandfather object to his being happy with each other? Yueyue is a bit of a charming princess''s temper, which is also her noble status. Her health is not good, but it has been cured, and it may not be passed on to the next generation. Even if it is inherited, Yueyue''s disease can be cured, and their children will certainly be cured. And he and Yan Yue more than ten years of feelings, together is not better? Why didn''t grandfather see through all this? Jiang Yufei also secretly surprised, she did not expect that her grandfather was so strongly opposed to Ruan Tianling marrying Yan Yue. Ah, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue must be very angry. But it''s none of her business. She doesn''t want to get entangled with them any more. "Grandfather, Ruan Tianling can marry a better woman. Even if it''s not Yan Yue, it can be someone else. My determination to divorce him will not change. " Jiang Yufei''s expressionless drooping eyes said very firmly. "You child Ruan Anguo had no choice but to be angry. He had a bit of a grudge for iron but no steel. "My grandfather appreciates you. He thinks that only you can sit in the position of young grandmother of Ruan family. He hopes that one day you can stand side by side with Tianling and prosper Ruan family together. Why are you so obsessed with the private affairs of these children that you don''t see a bright future in front of you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Jiang Yufei clenched her lip. It was the first time she saw her grandfather get angry with her. It turned out that her grandfather expected so much from her, but she didn''t know it. In my grandfather''s opinion, children''s private love must be a very funny feeling. My grandfather has strengthened Ruan''s family, and his eyes are indeed farther than theirs. However, she did not have the ability to help Ruan Tianling prosper Ruan''s family? She is just a very ordinary woman, went to a general university, learned a very ordinary major. Her ability is limited, this life only seeks to live a dull life. As for fame and wealth, she had no interest in living a life of nobility. She did not strive for success, but each had his own ambition. She did not want to waste her life in pursuit of a vague goal. She only hopes that every day can live happily, simply and cherish every day''s life. Rebirth once she, looked down on a lot of things, in her heart only life is the most important. As long as you can live safely to death, fame and wealth are nothing. Even if these aside, now she is no longer qualified to continue to be granddad''s granddaughter-in-law. Because her body has long been broken Jiang Yufei bent down and kowtowed heavily to ruan''an kingdom. "I''m sorry, grandfather, for failing to live up to your expectations. Sorry to disappoint you. " "You..." Ruan an anxiously, he suddenly stood up, anxious to comfort her. "Yufei, don''t think you can''t. With your grandfather to support you, my grandfather will make the decision for you. I believe that one day you will become the Ruan''s housewife. " Ruan''s mother''s eyelids jumped and looked at her father-in-law in surprise. He even wants Yufei to be the mother of Ruan''s family! He never said that to her! Ruan''s mother''s birth was not bad at all. Their Li family had a place in business and politics. Since she was a child, she received a different education from ordinary people. She graduated from a famous university, studied abroad and went into business. Her identity and ability far surpass the little Jiang Yufei. However, after she married into Ruan''s family, her father-in-law had never placed high hopes on her. Now, however, my father-in-law said this to Jiang Yufei. Although Jiang Yufei is her daughter-in-law, Ruan''s mother still has a bad taste. Outside the door Ruan Tianling is also startled. His face was more gloomy. Jiang Yufei, I really underestimated your ability to let my grandfather say such a thing for you! "Grandfather, I can''t do it!" Jiang Yufei was also surprised. She shook her head and refused. At this time, she had to tell the truth. "Grandfather, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t love glory and wealth, and I don''t care about the identity of Ruan''s little grandmother. I am a person with no ambition. I just want to divorce Ruan Tianling early and live a simple life. Grandfather, you can help us, please She made another heavy kowtow. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were firm and resolute, and her inner pain and sadness could not be concealed. Is it really so painful for her to continue to be husband and wife with Ruan Tianling? "Grandfather, I also ask you to agree to our divorce." Ruan Tianling suddenly walked in, kneeling beside Jiang Yufei, with a determined expression. Ruan Anguo looked at them and felt very angry. He didn''t bring it up in one breath. He saw a flower in front of him and suddenly fainted on the sofa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Ruan Anguo looked at them and felt very angry. He didn''t bring it up in one breath. He saw a flower in front of him and suddenly fainted on the sofa. "Grandfather "Dad "Old man!" Everyone was in a panic and rushed to check on him. Ruan mother looked at her father-in-law nervously, her hands trembling slightly. "Dad, wake up, don''t scare me!" If father-in-law has any good or bad, she is really to blame! "Grandfather, grandfather!" Jiang Yufei wept and knelt down, holding ruan''anguo''s arm tightly in his hand. "Grandfather, what''s wrong with you? Don''t frighten me. Don''t scare me!" Ruan''s mother looked at her coldly, suddenly raised her hand and slapped it in her face. "Get out of here! We Ruan family can''t afford a woman like you. If you want to get out of here, get out of here Jiang Yufei clenched her lips and tried to open her eyes, but her tears could not be controlled. Her body was shaking violently, and a small face had no blood color. Ruan Tianling Mou color complex look at her, busy transfer topic: "Mom, first send grandfather to the hospital!" "Yes, take it to the hospital!" Jiang Yufei then wants to get up, suddenly on Ruan mother''s fierce eyes. "Kneel down for me! When Dad wakes up, you''ll get up! " "Mom..." Ruan Tianling suddenly stopped holding the old man. "Leave her alone and go to the hospital!" Ruan''s mother quickly pushed his body forward. The man''s eyes passed over Jiang Yufei''s worried eyes and red and swollen face. He felt a bit astringent, but that feeling was quickly replaced by worry. Now is not the time to think about other things, but to care about grandfather''s body. Ruan Anguo fainted, and the Ruan family was tumultuous. Everyone was busy worrying about the old man''s health. Jiang Yufei knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. Her thin and thin body lost her sense of existence in the spacious living room. No one noticed her existence, even if they did, they would ignore her deliberately. In their opinion, the young grandmother is really ungrateful. What''s wrong with Ruan''s family. How many women want to marry into Ruan''s family? Which of those women has status? Any one of them is a hundred times better than her. The old man liked her, chose her regardless of her birth, and let her sit steadily in the position of Ruan''s little grandmother. She is good, do not know how to cherish and appreciate, even if, still want to divorce the young master. The old master advised her with all his heart, and said that she would be trained to be the mother of Ruan''s family. She was still ungrateful and wanted a divorce. It seems that their young master is very miserable. Ruan''s family is a place where people eat people and don''t vomit their bones. To let her stay is to kill her! They thought the young grandmother was kind and gentle, and she was a good woman. Now it seems that she is an ungrateful woman! Hum, it''s really a bad person. Do you really think she''s the only one who can do it? Without you, the young master can marry a woman 100 times, 1000 times better than you! With her head down, Jiang Yufei can also feel the hostility and ostracism from all around her. Her eyes are dim, and her heart doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. If she can, she doesn''t want to use this method to force her grandfather. She will step by step and find an acceptable reason to divorce Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Instead of kneeling down to beg for a divorce, or trampling on the ground his grandfather''s kindness, he was angry and dizzy. She didn''t want to, but She was so ugly that she had no face to stay. If there was a better way to divorce Ruan Tianling, how could she let her grandfather down I''m sorry, grandfather. I hope you don''t have any danger. I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you Jiang Yufei kneels down on the ground, only feel the strength of the whole body is hollowed out. Since she got up in the morning, she has suffered too much shock and pain. She has not eaten or drunk for a day. Her mouth is dry, and she has no strength to straighten her back. But she didn''t care about her body. She was worried about her grandfather. My grandfather is seventy years old. He is so old that a slight illness will kill him. If anything happened to her grandfather, what should she do? She would be sad for the rest of her life. Jiang Yufei''s dry eyes shed tears again. She wiped away the tears, and her pale face gave people a feeling of being critically ill. More than an hour later, he walked into the living room with Uncle Zhong who went to the hospital. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei''s eyes brightened and his eyes flashed with urgency. Uncle Zhong knew her mind and said to her, "little grandma, the old man has rescued him. It''s OK." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, and the heavy stone in her heart disappeared. "Uncle Zhong, is your grandfather awake?" "Not yet. Young granny, the young master said to let you go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t worry too much about the old master''s affairs. " Jiang Yufei shook his head, "I don''t care." Her mother-in-law told her not to get up on her knees. How dare she get up. Besides, she didn''t want to get up before her grandfather woke up. If she could get her grandfather to wake up early, she didn''t mind kneeling all the time. Uncle Zhong couldn''t persuade her. He sighed helplessly and then went to call the young master. "Young master, the young grandmother is still on her knees. She is not willing to get up. It is useless to persuade her." Standing in the hospital corridor Ruan Tianling eyes dark, he said: "I know, look at her, don''t let her leave, do not let her accident." "Yes, I know." Hang up the phone, Ruan Tianling is about to return to the ward, suddenly heard Yan Yue call him. "Ling." He looked back and saw Yan Yue walking quickly in expensive black fur. "Ling, I heard that grandfather is ill. How is he? What happened? " Yan Yue grabs his arm and asks anxiously. She ran all the way up, delicate face because of movement, cheeks red, breath is not stable, mouth speak out is white fog. Her long curly hair is a little messy. Ruan Tianling reached out to arrange her long hair and said with a smile, "grandfather is OK. You are not in good health. I''ll send someone to send you back." "I''m just here. You let me go. I''ll go and see my grandfather. I''ll stay and take care of him today. " Yan Yue let go of his hand and went to the ward. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and said in silence, "grandfather hasn''t woken up. You can see it at a glance." Look at his eyes, as if he was hiding something from her. Yan Yue nodded: "good." When she entered the ward, she saw Ruan Anguo lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed and her face pale, with an oxygen mask. Ruan''s mother stood by to take care of her. When she came in, she showed a smile: "Yueyue is coming." "Auntie, grandfather, what''s wrong with him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Ruan''s mother''s face suddenly became gloomy. She was not angry by Jiang Yufei! She didn''t want to mention Jiang Yufei. She took Yanyue''s hand and said with a smile: "grandfather, he''s OK. When you get older, you''ll have problems. It''s hard for you to come to see him. You''re not in good health. I''ll let Tianling take you back. " Yan Yue doesn''t like people saying that she is in bad health. Her eyes flashed uncomfortable, and she said with a proper smile, "Auntie, my body is no longer in good condition. The doctor says it is very healthy. It''s you. You have to be busy with the company''s affairs, your family''s affairs and taking care of your grandfather. It must be very hard. Why don''t you go back and have a rest, I''ll stay and take care of my grandfather. " That''s not going to work. My father-in-law doesn''t like her. If he wakes up and sees her, he will faint with anger. But the child is very nice. She is considerate and filial to their elders. I really don''t understand why her father-in-law doesn''t like her. The more Ruan''s mother found Yan Yue''s good, the more she felt that Jiang Yufei was not good enough. She was very unhappy in her heart, thinking that when her father-in-law woke up, she would persuade him to divorce Jiang Yufei and Tianling. Their Ruan family can no longer afford such a daughter-in-law. With this in mind, Ruan''s mother said to Yan Yue kindly, "I''m not tired. It''s my responsibility to take care of him. You young people are not as experienced as me. I''d better take care of them. Go ahead. I''ll ask Tianling to send you back. My grandfather wakes up. I must tell him that you have come to see him. " She said while leading Yan Yue out of the ward, and then told Ruan Tianling standing outside: "Tianling, you send Yueyue back. Remember, it must be delivered home safely. " "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded and pulled Yan Yue''s hand. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back." "But my grandfather hasn''t woken up yet..." "When grandfather wakes up, I''ll call you and tell you to go back. It''s no use for you to stay. It''s in vain." Ruan mother interrupted with a smile, Yan Yue is not a fool, she is very sensitive. She could feel that Ruan''s mother''s attitude was strange today. Ruan Tianling''s attitude is also very strange. It seemed that they were all looking forward to her leaving at once and did not want her to stay. She just came to see her grandfather with kindness. She just came for a few minutes. She couldn''t let her leave in such a hurry. What happened to them? What happened? Yan Yue followed Ruan Tianling downstairs and sat in his car. She asked him, "Ling, why did grandfather fall ill? Tell me the truth about what happened The man shook her hand with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t think about it." "Really OK?" "It''s really OK, believe me." Yes, she should believe him. Even if something happens, he conceals her for her good. Yan Yue was in a better mood and went home obediently, not to add chaos to them. Back home, she hummed a song upstairs, still a little insecure. "Where is Madame?" She turned and asked the servant downstairs. "If you go back to miss, your wife is resting." Yan Yue immediately went to her mother''s room. Yan''s mother just got up and was tidying her hair. Seeing her come in, she said with a smile, "what can I do for you?" "Mom, go and find out what happened to the Ruan family today." "What''s the matter?" Yan Mu asked solemnly. "Ling''s grandfather fell ill, I feel that aunt and Ling''s attitude is strange, they seem to have something to hide from me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "Well, I''ll get someone to ask." Yan Yue returned to the room and waited for a long time, Yan''s mother calmly pushed the door in: "Yueyue, they Ruan''s house is too much!" "What''s the matter?" Yan Yue asked uneasily, is it really related to her? Yan''s mother went to the bedside and sat down. She said angrily, "I asked people to inquire. Today, Jiang Yufei knelt down and begged Ruan''s father to allow her to divorce Ruan Tianling, but he didn''t agree!" "Jiang Yufei knelt down, and he didn''t agree with him?" Yan Yue sat up in surprise. She felt incredible. What identity is Jiang Yufei? She kneels down to ask for a divorce. To what extent did she treat the Ruan family? If she wanted to divorce, it was the Ruan family who didn''t want her. It wasn''t that she didn''t want the Ruan family! "Mom, you''re kidding me. How could Ling''s grandfather disagree with her In her opinion, Ruan Anguo should immediately let Jiang Yufei pack things and get rid of it. What''s her good about Jiang Yufei? Is Ruan''s family so inseparable from her? Yan''s mother thought the same as her, "Ruan''s father is old and confused. He wants all these granddaughter-in-law. Not only that, but he was dizzy about it. Ruan''s servants also said that... " "What else?" "Yueyue, don''t get together with Ruan Tianling. What kind of man can''t be found by your identity. Ruan Tianling is excellent, but they won''t accept you. " Yan''s mother sighed to comfort her, but Yan Yue''s face turned white and her brain was confused because of her last words. "What do you mean, Ma? Why do you say the Ruan family won''t accept me? " She opened her eyes and asked uneasily. Yan''s mother''s eyes twinkled. Looking at her mother like this, she seemed more flustered. "Mom, tell me Yan mother thought, tell her, or let her die. "Yueyue, don''t be sad. The Ruan family''s servant said that the old man of the Ruan family decided to cultivate Jiang Yufei and make her the Ruan''s grandmother He also said that he could not accept you. He would not allow Ruan Tianling to marry you in "No way!" Yan Yue''s face changed greatly. She shook her head in disbelief. She couldn''t bear the blow. "How could he say that I can''t compare with Jiang Yufei In Yan Yue''s heart, Jiang Yufei is a humble woman, nothing can compare with her. Only she is qualified to marry into Ruan''s family. Jiang Yufei takes advantage of her external treatment to enter Ruan''s family. It is also her dog''s luck to marry into Ruan''s family. Now that she''s back, she should give up her seat and let everything belong to her. Fortunately, she knew that it was impossible to continue to be Ruan Tianling''s wife, so she offered to divorce. But why, Ruan Tianling''s grandfather did not agree? What does he disagree with! Can''t she be better than Jiang Yufei? Is her Yan Yue so bad? That damned old man, in vain she so filial to him, respect him, treat him as a grandfather. He secretly stopped her and Ling together! What qualifications does he have to stop? The man she wants to marry is Ruan Tianling, not him! "Yueyue, please don''t associate with Ruan Tianling. We don''t care about Ruan family. Mom will find you a better one. They will go to hell." "Mom..." Yan Yue showed a slight sneer and said, "I must marry Ling. If Ruan''s grandfather wants to stop it, stop it. and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 He''s not the one who married me anyway. Besides, Ling loves me very much. He won''t marry me. " "Ruan Tianling can''t violate his grandfather''s meaning if he loves you again. What if he continues to be husband and wife with Jiang Yufei for his grandfather''s sake and doesn''t marry you? " Yan''s mother was worried. Yan Yue is very confident: "no, Ling and I really love each other, he will never want me. Mom, don''t worry about it. I think my grandfather just can''t think about it for a while. When he thinks it through, he will know that I''m better than Jiang Yufei. Besides, my aunt is on my side. My aunt hopes that Ling and I will be together. This will be a success. " Yan''s mother was shaken when she said so. After all, Ruan''s family is really good, and there is no second Ruan family in a city. Ruan Tianling is elegant and elegant, and can be outstanding. Only he is worthy of their Yan Family''s daughter in a city. If they can do it, it''s better. However, the premise is that Jiang Yufei should leave Ruan''s house and divorce Ruan Tianling. "Well, if you didn''t cheat Ruan Tianling, where would Jiang Yufei have been?" "She just took advantage of it, but now that I''m back, I won''t give any woman a chance to get close to Ling." Yan Yue is very firm and confident, just as if she had decided that Ruan Tianling was in her bag and no one could take it away. Ruan''s house, in the living room. Jiang Yufei has been kneeling. It was dark and she had been kneeling for a long time. Her head was low and her long hair covered her pale face. Her body would shake slightly from time to time, as if she would fall to the ground at any time. She felt like she was going to faint, but she didn''t dare to. Her grandfather hasn''t woken up yet in the hospital. She has to wait for her grandfather to wake up before she can relax completely. At the thought of her grandfather''s love for her, Jiang Yufei blamed herself. Her grandfather is so kind to her that even her mother can''t compare. In this world, except for her grandfather, no one is so kind to her. Jiang Yufei bit her lip and made a great determination. She swore secretly in her heart: as long as grandfather is OK, as long as he is OK, she is willing to "Get up, what are you doing on your knees?" Her arm was suddenly caught, and a strong force lifted her up easily. Jiang Yufei is in a trance on Ruan Tian Ling''s frown, and her eyes are gradually focused. She opened a chapped lip and spoke weakly, "grandfather, he..." "Grandfather, he''s all right." Ruan Tianling immediately said, Jiang Yufei eyes light, eyes immediately filled with tears. She closed her eyes and suddenly fainted in Ruan Tianling''s arms, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. The man caught her thin body and felt that the body under the palm was all bones, as if there was no meat. Looking at her pale face, as well as the wet tears on her face, his heart suddenly began to ache. However, he subconsciously got rid of that strange feeling, but he still had an inexplicable irritability in his heart. Ruan Tianling frowned, picked up Jiang Yufei and strode upstairs. When Jiang Yufei was just put on the bed, her consciousness turned to wake up. She looked at Ruan Tianling and closed her eyes weakly. The man tucked her up and stood by the bedside to make a phone call. Jiang Yufei''s consciousness is muddleheaded, awake for a while, and then into the dark. She felt someone put a hand on her forehead, and then a man''s voice sounded: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "A little feverish I''ll give her an injection Take these three times a day... " Who is talking? She tried to open her eyes and face the family doctor, Dr. Hu. "Awake? Don''t be afraid. Give you an injection and you won''t feel bad. " Dr. Hu warmly smiles at her. Seeing his smile, Jiang Yufei''s body can''t help but relax a lot. Ruan Tianling went forward and rolled up her sleeve, revealing her delicate white arm. Seeing her wrist, the man''s first reaction is that she is so thin that the blue blood vessels on her arm can be clearly seen. What has she been eating recently? Why is she getting thinner and thinner! Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character, almost can clip flies. Doctor Hu glanced at his expression with a smile in his eyes. He took a syringe and aimed the needle at the blood vessel on Jiang Yufei''s arm. Sharp needle into the blood vessels, Jiang Yufei feel the fine pain, there is no expression on his face. She was afraid of injections, but now the pain was nothing to her. Because her heart has already been numb with pain, and her body has also become numb. Dr. Hu showed her the illness and left. Ruan Tianling helped her take off her clothes. Just as she was about to take off her sweater, she suddenly grasped her collar and refused him to take it off. The man looked at her suspiciously, just to see the color of panic in her eyes. He immediately knew, pulled the quilt to cover her body, no longer continued to take off her clothes. "I''ll ask the servant to prepare food for you. You can have a rest when you eat something." It seems that he is not used to saying such kind of caring words. He said it very awkward. Jiang Yufei lightly closed her eyes: "no need." She turned her back to him, wrapped tightly in the quilt, and curled up in a gesture of self-protection. Ruan Tianling quietly looked at her exposed head and her dark hair. His eyes flashed with dim light. "You have a good rest, grandfather there don''t have to worry too much." The man stood up, walked out of the room and closed the door to her. Jiang Yufei forced herself to sleep with her eyes closed. Her body was very sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep. Once you close your eyes, your brain can''t forget the scene of drinking last night. Who are those men? Jiang Yufei has a splitting headache. Her heart panics and she feels uncomfortable. It''s like she''s going to jail if she doesn''t give her a chance to repent. Her heart died of remorse. You shouldn''t work in a small company, you shouldn''t go! If you don''t go, you won''t be "Ah -" Jiang Yufei couldn''t stand it any more. She sat up and screamed indignantly. The door was quickly pushed open. Ruan Tianling strode in and clenched her shoulder: "what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t touch me. Get out of my way! None of you men is a good thing. Neither of you is a good thing. Why don''t you die Jiang Yufei struggled like crazy and cried with tears in her heart. At the moment, she would like the earth to turn upside down and the world would be destroyed. The resentment in her eyes stabbed Ruan Tianling''s eyes. It''s not that no one has ever hated him, many people would like to kill him. But those resentments he never put in his eyes, but Jiang Yufei''s resentment, although not all for him, but he has subconsciously thought, are directed at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 And he found that he could not bear her so much resentment, his heart, flashing a trace of guilt. He clenched his hand slightly, and suddenly there was a tangled contradiction in his heart. In order to marry Yan Yue, and so hurt her, really worth it? It should be worth it. Yan Yue is the woman he has loved for more than ten years. He has no love for Jiang Yufei, so it is worthwhile for him to do so. What''s more, he didn''t hurt her so much. He did it to fulfill her determination to divorce! Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling thought of her application to the court. He promised to find a way to divorce her as soon as possible, but she still submitted a divorce application. Her practice violated his bottom line. So, give her a little punishment is also should! After Ruan Tianling comforted herself, her guilt disappeared. He rose faintly, found two sleeping pills and handed it to her: "take it, you will not think of anything after eating it!" Jiang Yufei stares at the pill in his palm, and his eyes are empty. "Why, don''t you want to eat, want to keep going crazy?" The man slightly sarcastic hook lip, Jiang Yufei''s mood is very easy to be excited. She looked up at him coldly, gritted her teeth and said, "give me all the bottles." A man''s eyes suddenly filled with a gloomy and terrible color: "you want to die, but also wait for divorce to die!" His merciless words, let Jiang Yufei sober a lot, also let her ignite the fighting spirit to continue to live. Jiang Yufei, no matter how much hurt and aggrieved you have been, no one will comfort you and care about you, so no one will be sad when you die. Since no one cares, then you care, live well and live happily than anyone else! Jiang Yufei''s brain suddenly figured out, the heart is no longer tearing like pain. They are all people who have died once. What can''t be taken for granted. She took the sleeping pills in Ruan Tianling''s hands and took them, and then lay down quietly for a rest. She suddenly became so obedient that Ruan Tianling was surprised by her recovery ability. Seeing her close her eyes, he helped her turn off the desk lamp, then walked out of the bedroom and let her sleep alone in the room. I don''t know whether the sleeping pills played a role, or Jiang Yufei was already physically and mentally exhausted. She soon fell asleep and fell asleep. In the dream, many fragments flashed through her mind. On the wine table, several men''s voice and appearance of persuading wine also became obscene and twisted in the dream, with bad intentions. She dreamt that she was being pressed on the bed. She struggled and screamed fiercely. No, go away, go away! However, no matter how she struggled, she was heavy and could not get rid of the man on her. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Nothing happened." In a trance, she heard someone talking to her. He said that nothing had happened. Did it really happen? Jiang Yufei sweated a lot and felt relaxed. At the same time, her eyes suddenly opened up, and her body, which had been pressed heavily, was suddenly lightened. In her dream, the man who pressed on her disappeared. She seemed to see the sun shining in, the warm golden light covered her body, it was so warm, holy, washed her body, her heart. Jiang Yufei felt very comfortable. She opened her eyes and saw the sun rise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 The curtain of the glass door was opened to both sides, and the sunlight was shining through the wide glass door. Large pieces of glass curtain poured into the bedroom, covering her body. It was warm and comfortable. Jiang Yufei stretched out a hand, slender palm in the sun, as if transparent. Her fingers were bent and clenched. There was a warm feeling in the palm. She held the sunshine. Squinting, her mouth raised a shallow arc. Look, it''s so easy to hold on to the sunshine, just stretch out your hand to accept it. So Jiang Yufei, no matter what happens, you should live well and live well Ruan Tianling was eating downstairs when she saw Jiang Yufei dressed neatly from upstairs. She was wearing a black high collar sweater, black pencil pants, long hair, clean face downstairs. She also had a white down jacket on her arm and white fluffy slippers on her feet. She walked slowly, and there was no sadness on her small face, as if nothing had happened. On his eyes, her eyes are calm and calm. Ruan Tianling has an illusion, like a. night, she has become more mature, and more attractive. He kept staring at her until she came to the table, sat opposite him, and asked him, "are you going to the hospital later?" "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded lightly. "I''ll go with you. I''ll visit my grandfather." Ruan Tianling thought that she would not get up today. She would be sad in bed all the time, licking the inner sadness. But I don''t want her to get up early in the morning, and I''m in a good mood. I''m going to visit my grandfather in the hospital. She herself was so sad that she could not forget to care about her grandfather''s situation, which moved him a little. "Have breakfast first, then go." "You eat, I''m not hungry." She hasn''t eaten since yesterday. How can she do without it. Ruan Tianling ignored her, directly let the servant give her a rich breakfast, and said to her: "I see you are also starting to cheer up, since you want to cheer up, you have to take good health." Jiang Yufei has no appetite at all, but he is right. She has to take good care of herself and not let her fall ill. If she falls ill, she won''t get much attention except in the cold hospital. If Jiang Yufei had been born again, she would have abandoned herself and thought that it would be better to die. But her life again, know what death means, that is nothing. I remember that she had heard a sentence before, which is what she said. We should be happy when we are alive, because we have to die for a long time At that time, her heart suddenly filled with a layer of light sadness. Yes, it is said that people live too long, but who knows that death is the real eternity. She has not lived a happy life, how willing to die. Jiang Yufei held the spoon, even if she couldn''t eat it, she forced herself to eat a bowl of porridge. "Eat the eggs, too." Ruan Tianling has been staring at her to eat, see her to put down the spoon, he said in time. The fried eggs on the plate were delicious, but she couldn''t eat them. "Come on, go to the hospital." "Eat before you go." The man said in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei glanced at him and said, "it''s not advisable to eat eggs after a cold." Ruan Tianling''s expression was stiff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Ruan Tianling''s expression was stiff. Then she said with shame, "then drink the milk!" She didn''t want to be stiff with him for these trifles. She took up the milk and drank it in one breath. The mellow milk left a white mark on her upper lip. Ruan Tianling picked up a paper towel to help her wipe her mouth. Jiang Yufei avoided the conditioned reflex. His hands were stiff in the air, and his eyes were filled with anger. Just when she thought he was going to get angry, he threw the tissue on her, snorted coldly, turned and strode out. Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng Leng, hand to take a paper towel, wipe mouth, while wearing clothes, while keeping up with his step. Ruan''s mother had been in the ward yesterday and never left. When Ruan Tianling and they pushed the door in, they saw Ruan''s mother taking care of Ruan Anguo''s food with a little tiredness. Seeing them come in, especially seeing Jiang Yufei behind Ruan Tianling, Ruan''s mother''s face is very ugly. She took back her sight and wiped the corner of the old man''s mouth with a paper towel: "Dad, have some more." The old man waved his hand to show that he would not eat. He looked at the two men at the door, smiling kindly. "Grandfather is OK. Did you worry yesterday?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red. Obviously, she was angry with her grandfather, but her grandfather comforted her in turn. She was really ashamed. "Grandfather..." She stepped forward and tried to pull out a smile. "Grandfather, you must be better. I won''t make you angry again." Ruan Anguo took her hand and gave a happy smile. He side head to Ruan mother said: "you are also hard, go back to rest, let Yufei stay to take care of me." "Dad, she''s too young to take care of people." "Don''t you have a nurse? I''m fine. You go back and have a rest. Don''t let me get better. You''re sick again." "Mom, you go back and have a rest. I will take good care of my grandfather." Jiang Yufei solemnly promised her. Ruan''s mother nodded after thinking about it for a while, told her to get up and plan to go back. The old man asked Ruan Tianling to send her back. He nodded and agreed and walked out of the ward. All of them are gone. Now there are only two of them left in the ward. "Grandpa, I''m sorry..." Jiang Yufei apologized to him with red eyes. Ruan Anguo said with a smile, "it''s not you who are sorry for your grandfather, but your grandfather who is sorry for you." She blinked in confusion. "Yuling thinks it''s good for you to marry two children. But my grandfather never thought it would hurt you. I don''t want to see your heart hurt. It''s all my fault. It''s my thoughtfulness that has hurt you. " "Grandfather, you must not say that. I know you are for my good. I never blame you. I can only say that Ruan Tianling and I have no predestination." Ruan an slightly lowered his eyes and nodded with a sigh: "maybe it is Yufei, my grandfather has figured it out. Maybe it''s the best choice for you to leave at present. " Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise, "grandfather, do you agree that we are divorced?" "When I get out of the hospital, I''ll start to arrange for your divorce." This is a surprise. She was ready not to divorce, thinking that if her grandfather still did not agree, she would not divorce in his lifetime. No one knows how frustrated she was when she made the decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 But unexpectedly, in her despair, grandfather actually agreed to their divorce. Jiang Yufei clenched his grandfather''s hand excitedly and couldn''t help laughing and tears. "Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you!" Ruan Anguo looked at her lovingly. The more she looked like this, the more sad he was. "Silly child, what a silly child." It was he who helped her to get married with Ruan Tianling, which made her unhappy. She should blame him, but she didn''t complain at all. She also thanks him. She is really a silly child. Unfortunately, such a good child, some people do not know how to cherish. Ruan Tianling sent her mother home. Instead of rushing to the company, she came to the hospital again. He pushed the door into the ward and saw Jiang Yufei laughing with his grandfather. Her smile is a bit brilliant, and she seems to be in a good mood. The man picked up his eyebrows unexpectedly and went to hook his lips to say hello to his grandfather: "how are you feeling, grandfather?" "I''m fine. Why are you here again? Go to the company. I don''t need so many people to take care of me Ruan an an country light said to him, obviously still angry with him. Ruan Tianling suddenly ate Jiang Yufei''s vinegar. How can grandfather blame him instead of her? Whose grandfather is he. Forget it, it''s a man who is more tolerant. He is too lazy to care about such a small matter. "Grandfather, I won''t go to the company today. I''ll stay and take care of you. Yesterday was my fault, grandfather. Will you forgive me The old man took a look at him, and his heart softened. "You take Yufei to have something to eat. I think she has lost a lot of weight. After dinner, you can take her to relax. After all, you are her husband, so you should accompany her more." "Grandfather, I''m not hungry..." "Go ahead. I''m going to have a rest too. Let the nurse come in and take care of me." Ruan an can''t refuse to wave her hand, Ruan Tianling also came to pull her wrist, "let''s go, let''s have a rest." Jiang Yufei had no choice but to agree and follow Ruan Tianling to leave the hospital. Sitting in his car, she said faintly: "send me back, you don''t need to care about grandfather''s words." The man glanced at her, started the car and said, "I promised my grandfather to do it, and you also promised him, didn''t you?" Jiang Yufei was speechless. Forget it, whatever he wants. If he has time to waste on her, she doesn''t care. They found a restaurant to eat in. During the meal, Jiang Yufei looked up and said to the man opposite, "today, my grandfather told me that after he leaves the hospital, he will start to deal with our divorce." Ruan Tianling is sandwiching a dish, smell speech, his action micro dun. Lifting his eyelids slightly, his dark eyes looked into her eyes. He and she have been thinking about divorce and getting rid of each other as soon as possible. But at the beginning, he disliked her, even if he divorced her at any time. Later, she began to change, she also became disgusted with him, and even argued every day to divorce him. At that time, Yan Yue did not come back, and his grandfather did not agree with their divorce, so he did not rush to leave with her. Before long, Yan Yue came back. The person he loved was Yan Yue, and Jiang Yufei, who thought Yan Yue had just married after he died. Since Yan Yue is back, he naturally wants to be together with Yan Yue again, so it is imminent to divorce Jiang Yufei. However, my grandfather was still very opposed to their divorce and did not allow him to marry Yan Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Even threatened him, if he dared to disobey his orders and divorce Jiang Yufei, he would drive him out of Ruan''s family and completely deny him this grandson. He was not afraid of nothing, but he could not leave Ruan''s house. He is a descendant of Ruan family. How can he be expelled. So he compromised, thinking slowly, grandfather will have a day to relax. But now, the grandfather suddenly let go, promised to let them divorce, this news came too unexpectedly, gave him a bit of a surprise. My heart has always been looking forward to divorce, especially when my grandfather objected, he wanted to divorce more and more rebellious. But why, knowing that they could get divorced, he didn''t feel a little happy in his heart? Maybe he knew they were going to get divorced, so he didn''t feel surprised. Put down the chopsticks, Ruan Tianling thin lips slightly Yang: "yes, that''s really good." "Well, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Jiang Yufei smiles. Her smile is really eye-catching. He just can''t look at this woman. After the divorce, he could not see her again, out of sight and out of mind. "I asked my grandfather to let us divorce. When will you do what you promised me?" Jiang Yufei asked him. Ruan Tianling naturally knows what she said, "eat first, and then take you to a place." Jiang Yufei''s heart rate suddenly quickened. Have you found her man? She secretly clenched the chopsticks, with cold resentment under her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t eat any more. She just wanted to know who that person was! "I''m full." She put down her chopsticks, but the rice in the bowl only moved two mouthfuls. "Finish it!" Ruan Tianling calm face said, his attitude is very firm, she does not eat, do not want him to take her. Jiang Yufei is not angry. She grabs chopsticks again and eats with a big mouth. She just wants to eat all the rice in the bowl in the shortest time. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling put some vegetables into her bowl. He Mou color dark way: "all finished." Jiang Yufei glances at him and pours food into his mouth. She ate so fast that she almost choked. The man sighed and gave her a bowl of soup, but said: "eat slowly, not in a hurry at this moment." After drinking the soup, she patted her chest, took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth. "I''m finished. I can go." "Let''s go." The man did not continue to embarrass her and stood up. Along the way, Jiang Yufei was silent. Her fingers clenched the seat belt, her thin body taut, like a small animal ready to go. Clearly not enough strength, but also can not control the bottom of the anger, want to rush up, mercilessly give the enemy a bite. Even if you can''t bite each other, you should also bite off a piece of meat! Ruan Tianling looked at her and did not laugh at her, but his eyes darkened a lot. The direction of his car is the direction of her work place. Jiang Yufei bit her lips tightly, and the resentment in her eyes became more and more intense. Is it really her boss? The car stopped near the company. Through the window, Jiang Yufei saw what happened not far away. "Go away quickly, don''t dawdle!" At the door of the company, several people from the industrial and commercial bureau are holding seals and planning to block the company gate. Her boss and several boss''s relatives stood outside the door, blushing and thick necked and reluctant to leave, but they did not dare to fight with several law enforcement officers. They could only watch the door locked and the seal pasted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Suddenly, her boss rushed to tear the seal, was pushed away by a staff member, others fell to the ground in confusion. "Be honest. If you dare to resist, you will be sent to prison! Stare what stare, don''t be reconciled, your food exists safety problem, wait to eat cell bar "Do evil, what kind of evil has been done? The company just started to go bankrupt. This is our life!" The boss''s wife lay on the boss''s body, a burst of crying. And the boss of the food company seems to be a lot older in a moment, the whole person was hit by this sudden change and lost his soul, people look like a walking corpse. Jiang Yufei looked at their fate coldly and asked Ruan Tianling, "is it him?" "No "Who is that?" Her emotional rhetorical question. The man''s eyes darkened a little bit, "go back first, you can rest assured, I will give you an account." He started the car to leave. Jiang Yufei leaned against the window and was exhausted. Said not to be sad again, but her heart is still very sad. She might as well not be reborn, right? Thinking of all kinds of things that happened from the previous life to the present, Jiang Yufei''s heart was so miserable that she couldn''t breathe. It was like someone was cutting off her flesh piece by piece with a knife. She clutched the clothes on her chest and pressed her heart hard, but still could not restrain her deep pain. What to do? She felt like she was going to die of pain. Jiang Yufei suddenly bent down, a small face pale and sad, as if on the verge of death. Ruan Tianling glanced at the past and was immediately frightened by her appearance. "Zhi -" the car stopped at the roadside in an emergency. The man leaned over to support her upper body. She gasped heavily and seemed unable to breathe normally. "Jiang Yufei, what''s wrong with you?" Ruan Tianling frowned and shook her body. She opened her eyes and looked at him with tears. "It''s hard. It''s hard here..." She pointed to the location of the heart, said hoarse choked. The eye color of the man is dark again a few minutes, the eye ground contains fierce storm. However, this time his anger was not directed at her, he was just inexplicably angry, very angry, and very irritable. "What to do, I feel like I''m going to die, what to do..." Jiang Yufei grasped his hand and showed his fragile side in front of him for the first time. It was also the first time to show weakness to him and regard him as the Savior. However, he is not the Savior, he is the devil who makes her miserable and desperate! Ruan Tianling''s heart was pounding with pain. He suddenly leaned over and kissed her -- and put his arms around her waist and locked her in his arms. He warmed her with his body temperature and diverted her attention with his enthusiasm. Jiang Yufei didn''t struggle and resist. She held his body with her back hand and sucked the air in his mouth eagerly. Holding on to his arm, the fingers sank into the soft, thick cloth as if they were inserted into his body. At this moment, she is so dependent on him, eager for him. She is no longer that indifferent and cold Jiang Yufei, is no longer the one who always repels him and wants to stay away from him. He knew that she thought of him as a straw. The Savior at her most painful and desperate time. In fact, he also understood that no matter who was beside her at this time, she would hold on tightly and pray for the other party to save her. In her eyes, he is not Ruan Tianling, but a temporary analgesic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 In fact, he also understood that no matter who was beside her at this time, she would hold on tightly and pray for the other party to save her. In her eyes, he is not Ruan Tianling, but a temporary analgesic. But at this moment, he is willing to be a passer-by a, also willing to do painkillers. As long as she is no longer so desperate, he is willing to do anything now. Ruan Tianling completely abandoned all feelings Feeling her response, the wild animals that had been bound in his body roared out - outside, they were immersed in a small carriage, isolated from the world. The man''s hand is holding her waist Her hand was around his neck, her brain was confused, and she unconsciously responded to his kiss. Everything was out of control. Just as he was about to have her, the sudden ringing interrupted their enthusiasm and pulled back their reason. Ruan Tianling wakes up, his body pauses, and then leaves her body, pulling down her clothes which he lifted up. Jiang Yufei''s eyes drooped, and her pale face was covered with a layer of fiery crimson. Her small mouth was kissed red, swollen and watery, and she vomited a light orchid. She did not dare to look into his eyes, but she did not regret it. Now she, after a vent, the depression in her chest seems to disappear, she is no longer so painful and desperate, the whole person is much more relaxed, as if to unload a heavy burden. Ruan Tianling''s heart also does not regret just out of control, but that strange passion makes him a little unaccustomed. The bell is still ringing, persevere. They tidy up their clothes, the man took the mobile phone, saw the name displayed above, and did not answer the phone immediately. Jiang Yufei didn''t look at him. She leaned against the door and looked at the scenery outside. "Hello." He glanced at her and connected the phone in a low voice. "Ling, where are you now? I''m going to visit my grandfather. Will you come over later?" Yan Yue asked him with a smile. Ruan Tianling sorted out her emotions and said with a smile: "I just left from my grandfather. I''m not going to go for the time being. I have to go to the company to deal with some things." "Oh, well. Come to my house for dinner in the evening. My parents won''t come back today. Come here and I''ll make you dumplings. " "Can you make dumplings?" The man asked in surprise. "Don''t look down on me. I learned it from the nanny. No one has ever tasted my craft. Today, I will make you the first to eat it." Happy woman said happily, her tone is carefree, compared with Jiang Yufei''s sadness, she is simply happy to death. If at ordinary times, Ruan Tianling hears her laughter, he will also be very happy. But today he is not happy, his heart is a little heavy, nothing can make his heart produce a little ripple. "Well, I''ll call you later." He answered softly. Hang up the phone, he started the car to leave, first sent Jiang Yufei home, then drove to the company. Jiang Yufei went home to take a bath and went to bed. Her body is still very tired, but she can''t sleep. From time to time, a scene that happened in the car comes to mind. I''m really out of my head. I should be like him However, she did not fall in love with him again, she just thought that she was out of control at that time, and had some lingering fear. Similarly, Ruan Tianling can''t calm down to work, and she often hugs and kisses Jiang Yufei. ********** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 However, she did not fall in love with him again, she just thought that she was out of control at that time, and had some lingering fear. Similarly, Ruan Tianling can''t calm down to work, and she often hugs and kisses Jiang Yufei. They had been married for more than a year, and it was the first time they had such a warm and tacit kiss. That feeling, it''s exciting, it''s complicated. It''s like a thrill when you can''t help getting out of the way. Ah, Ruan Tianling shook his head in a funny way. He and Jiang Yufei are still husband and wife at present. However, he thinks that the out of control at that time was an act of derailment. It''s funny to say this kind of thing. In the conference room, the handsome young president even shook his head with a smile. A general manager who was giving a report was too scared to go on. The president laughed and shook his head. Does he think his presentation is good or bad? In the evening, Ruan Tianling went to Yan Yue. He used to come to Yan''s house, and he was familiar with it. The nanny opened the door for him and called out warmly. "Master Ruan, my lady is in the kitchen." The nurse said to him with a smile. He took off his heavy woolen coat and handed it to the servant. He walked to Yan''s kitchen with long legs. In the kitchen, Yan yuezheng, wearing a tight white T-shirt and a hip skirt, was wearing an apron. She rubbed the flour with her white and beautiful hands, who never touched the spring water. When she saw him sideways, she immediately showed a beautiful and innocent smile. "Ling, here you are. Wait a little longer. The dumplings will be ready soon." Ruan Tianling stepped forward and saw a little flour on her face and a pair of hands soiled by flour. She was moved. She has been loved and cherished by all people since she was a child. She has never even poured tea automatically. But today, she learned to make dumplings for him. How could he not be moved by her heart. Ruan Tianling showed a smile and stretched out her finger to wipe the flour from her face. Yan Yue suddenly, embarrassed smile. "You go and sit down. I''ll have it ready in a minute." She nudged him with her arm. The man took her hand, went to the sink to wash, "don''t do it, let the nanny do it, you go out with me and talk." "But I said I would cook it for you myself." Yan Yue doodle mouth, but also obedient, let him hold her hand, thin wash. "Although I want to eat your dumplings, I love your hands more." Ruan Tianling gently said to her, the mind suddenly remembered a thing happened in the past. He remembers that after he married Jiang Yufei, one day he came home from a business trip. It was two o''clock in the afternoon, and it was not time for dinner. It happened that he had a bad appetite and couldn''t eat the food cooked outside. So he didn''t eat on the plane or off the plane. The first thing he did when he got home was to ask the servant to cook for him. But what he did not know was that the servant who was in charge of cooking that day happened to go out and would not come back until dinner time. He only knew what to tell, and then he went upstairs to take a bath and change his clothes. When he had done something upstairs, he came down to eat. Standing at the door of the kitchen, he saw Jiang Yufei in her apron and her slender body was busy with her back to him. She put the dish on the plate and looked at him as she turned around. "The meal is ready. You can sit down and eat in a minute." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 She gave him a gentle smile, and he turned and sat down without any expression. There were already several dishes on the table that he liked to eat. She made all these dishes? "Eat it." A bowl of white rice was placed in front of him, and the gentle and delicate voice of the woman sounded around him. He did not ask her why she cooked, not a servant. Hungry, he picked up his chopsticks and took a sip of her cooking. No, it''s delicious. He didn''t know she could cook, let alone that she was a good cook. However, it is not surprising that a child from a poor family is in charge of the family early. On the contrary, she feels somewhat taken for granted that she can cook. He took a few bites and found her still standing by. Turning his eyes to look at her, he inadvertently saw several red spots on the back of her hand, which were red by hot oil. Jiang Yufei''s hands are very white, so those red dots seem particularly abrupt. His eyes pause, as if nothing happened to her face, no accident to see her infatuated eyes. "What are you doing here?" He asked in disgust. "Ah?" She seemed to have been caught on the spot for a bad thing. Her small face turned red and her eyes were guilty of dodging, and she faltered: "I I want to see if you need anything else? " "No more." He said coldly. "Oh, then I''m going down. You have something to call me." She was shy and embarrassed to turn to leave, he looked at her back, feeling a bit funny. This woman is not mature at all, giving him the feeling of a flower maniac. Every time she stares at him obsessively, she thinks it''s well hidden, but he can see it. It can be said that everyone can see it. She doesn''t know how to hide her worries. She will be dazed when she stares at him. She is a fool and knows that she likes him very much. But he didn''t like her. He was even annoyed. But now she, completely changed. Her eyes are no longer infatuated with the color, when facing him, her eyes are calm, looking at him like looking at a irrelevant person. And her change began a few months ago, because he left her on the way that day, and she completely changed the next day. He wondered, how could a person''s transformation be so great? "Ling, you are so kind to me." Yan Yue''s soft body is close to his chest, and his slender arm is wrapped around his neck. Thinking back, Ruan Tianling looked at Yan Yue''s charming and delicate face, and suddenly lost a sense of infatuation. "Ling..." She squinted lazily like a cat If she is so close to him, he will respond and respond to her warmly. But today, he is a little bit interested. "Yueyue, I''m hungry." He pulled down her arm and said helplessly with a smile. Yan Yue instantly awake, her face suddenly full of shame. She took the initiative to be enthusiastic, but he said that he was hungry. Naturally, she felt very ashamed. The man did not seem to notice her embarrassment and pulled her out of the kitchen: "why don''t we go out and eat your favorite royal food?" Yan Yue also lost the mood to make dumplings for him, and finally went out to eat with him. After dinner, Ruan Tianling sent her home. It didn''t take too long to drive back to my old house. At home, Ruan''s father has come back, Ruan''s mother stayed in the hospital to take care of the old man''s son. The servant said that the little grandmother had gone to bed after she came back today, and has not gone downstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 After dinner, Ruan Tianling sent her home. It didn''t take too long to drive back to my old house. At home, Ruan''s father has come back, Ruan''s mother stayed in the hospital to take care of the old man''s son. The servant said that the little grandmother had gone to bed after she came back today, and has not gone downstairs. Ruan Tianling strode upstairs and gently opened the bedroom door. There is only a desk lamp in the bedroom. The light is soft and the light is shallow. On the spacious and luxurious bed, Jiang Yufei is wrapped in a quilt and curls up with her back to him. Since her feelings for him changed, she did not turn on the light to sleep at night, no longer left a lamp for him. Today, I suddenly saw the light yellow warm and soft light in the bedroom. His heart was a little warm, and suddenly produced a feeling of home. He quietly went to the bed and sat down. He didn''t go to the bathroom to wash. He took off his shoes and went to bed beside her. Jiang Yufei''s breath came. She was asleep. He couldn''t bear to wake her up when she thought of her despair and pain today. He put out his hand and turned off the lamp. He slept behind her with the quilt covered. The tip of his nose could smell the natural fragrance from her body. she seldom wears make-up, hardly perfume. says that women who don''t wear perfume are not elegant enough to smell all kinds of perfume, but feel that the fragrance she does not spray perfume is more charming and fragrant. The faint fragrance gives people a very comfortable feeling. Ruan Tianling approached her a bit, smelling the fragrance of her hair under the tip of her nose, a little intoxicated. Suddenly, Jiang Yufei uneasily moved the body. Perhaps sensing the advent of darkness, she opened her eyes in panic, and quickly reached out to turn on the lamp. Her breath slightly a little bit short, aware that there is someone around, she startled to turn to look, see him, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes were staring at her a series of movements without blinking. Her hands under the quilt were stiff and forgot to move. If a woman is sullied, will the reaction really be so big? He never knew that kind of thing would bring so much harm and psychological shadow to women. Ruan Tianling''s heart, suddenly rose the feeling of guilt. Jiang Yufei went to sleep again. In a small voice, he asked tentatively, "can I turn on the light to sleep tonight?" She was afraid of the dark, and if there were no lights, she would have nightmares. Ruan Tianling grabbed her arm, pulled her into his arms, and surrounded her body with strong arms. Jiang Yufei was startled. His chin was against her head, and he said softly, "sleep, you can leave the lights on." "You Let me go. " Jiang Yufei frowned and struggled. She was not used to sleeping in his arms. The man tightened his arm and hugged her more tightly, "don''t move, or you''ll get angry!" Jiang Yufei held her breath in one breath and really wanted to scold. "Go to sleep, or you''ll stop sleeping tonight and go on with the day." Ruan Tianling lowered her head and said with a smile if her thin lips had rubbed her forehead. Thinking of what happened in the car during the day, her cheeks turned red and she was obedient and did not struggle any more. Ruan Tianling hugs her soft body, thinking that when this woman is submissive, she is not so annoying. But why was it that when she was submissive, he could not look at her? Jiang Yufei closed her eyes. She had enough sleep during the day, but she couldn''t sleep now. Leaning against his hot chest and smelling the masculine smell on his body, her thoughts were somewhat at a loss. Ruan Tianling also can''t sleep, open deep eyes looking out of the window.... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Ruan Tianling also can''t sleep, open deep eyes looking out of the window. This night, they cuddle up to each other, no love, no sex, but have a warm feeling. After three days in hospital, Ruan Anguo was transferred back to his home for recuperation. Early in the morning, the whole family went to the hospital to pick him up. The elongated black Lincoln slowly pulls into the driveway and stops at the gate of the old house. Jiang Yufei and Ruan''s mother helped the old man get out of the car. Ruan father and Ruan Tianling followed. Entering the living room, Ruan an guoduan sat on the sofa and said to them, "all sit down. While everyone is here today, I have something to say." Jiang Yufei''s heart slightly raised, Ruan Tian Ling Mou color micro motion, pursed thin lips. "What do you want to say, dad?" Ruan''s mother asked with a smile. "Sit down first Ruan an an Guo motioned for them to sit down. After they sat down, a servant came in to report. "Lord, here comes the lawyer Huangfu." "Please invite him in." Huang Fu''s lawyer is a private lawyer of the Ruan family. He has lived 60 years and has been working for the Ruan family for decades. In the Ruan family, the position of Huangfu lawyer was very high, second only to the old prince Ruan Anguo. In addition to Jiang Yufei, the other three knew Huang Fu''s lawyer and knew that he was highly respected. So they were very surprised by the arrival of Huang Fu''s lawyer. Generally, it is not a major event. Huang Fu''s lawyer will not appear in person. Why is he here today? Ruan Tianling more or less guessed some, he looked at Jiang Yufei, she also looked at him. Their eyes met faintly and then moved away. "Do you feel better, master?" Huang Fu, a vigorous lawyer, came in with a big black briefcase and a straight black suit. Ruan Anguo said with a smile: "I''m worried. I''m fine now. Sit down. I''ll trouble you with today''s business. " Lawyer Huangfu sat down on the sofa and put his briefcase on the coffee table. Ruan father puzzled asked: "Dad, what are you going to announce today?" Instead of answering him, Ruan Anguo said to Huangfu''s lawyer, "tell them about it." Huang Fu''s lawyer nodded, and he said with a smile to the others: "this is the case. The old master entrusted me to handle the divorce case between Ruan''s young master Ruan Tianling and Ruan''s young grandmother Jiang Yufei. At the beginning, they were married by the old man himself, but now he is still in charge of divorce. " "Tianling and Yufei want to divorce?" Ruan father surprised to make a voice, he frowned slightly, "good, why divorce?" Ruan Anguo said: "they are not suitable. Since they can''t get along, let''s separate. The two of them have agreed on this, and I agree with their divorce, so don''t ask why. " Ruan father listen, dissatisfied with a look at Ruan Tianling. Ruan''s mother was a little surprised, but she soon recovered. Huang Fu''s lawyer took out the documents prepared in his briefcase and distributed them to them: "the divorce agreement was drawn up by the old man, and the content is very clear. After the divorce of Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei, Jiang Yufei can get 10 million compensation. Ruan Tianling has to give 10% of the shares in Ruan''s name to Jiang Yufei. However, the 10% shares can only be transferred to Jiang Yufei after his father dies. In the old man''s lifetime, the 10% of the shares are in the custody of the old man. Do you have any comments www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "I''m against it!" Ruan''s mother blurted out. "Dad, we Ruan family can give Yufei a good alimony, but we can''t give her 10% of Ruan''s shares. Tianling had only 30% of her money, and she was given 10% at once. Tianling''s right in Ruan was weakened! " Ruan''s father is not talkative, but he is the wisest person in the family. He seemed to have guessed what his father meant. He is weakening Ruan Tianling''s rights. It is this grandson who is too disobedient and makes him dissatisfied. So he wants to weaken his rights. However, Tianling is always his grandson. He has no reason to harm his grandson. Ruan''s father couldn''t see through his father''s thoughts. He didn''t know why he did it. Ruan Tianling was silent. His grandfather asked him to give up 10% of the shares. He was not very surprised after listening. My grandfather told him that if he was determined to divorce Jiang Yufei, he would take back his shares and deny him the grandson. Now my grandfather only takes back 10% of his shares, but not all of them. He is very tolerant to him. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t object to giving Jiang Yufei 10% of the shares. I don''t have any opinions about this divorce agreement." "Tianling!" Ruan mother looked at him in disbelief, and Jiang Yufei was also shocked. Her grandfather gave her 10% of the shares, but she didn''t dare to think about it. She also planned to refuse. But Ruan Tianling had no opinion and agreed to give her the shares! That''s his property. What does Ruan''s 10% share mean? Everyone knows. How can he give her so much money? Jiang Yufei pursed her lips, looked at Ruan Anguo and said, "grandfather, I am very happy that you can agree to our divorce. As I said, I won''t take any of the Ruan family''s property. I don''t want 10 million yuan of compensation and 10% of Ruan''s shares. " Ruan Anguo looked at her and said, "this is the only requirement I promise you for divorce. If you two don''t sign, you don''t have to leave. If I have to get a divorce, I will not recognize Ruan Tianling, the grandson of Ruan. Everything in Ruan''s family will not fall into his hands. " What?! Everyone''s face changed slightly, and Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart, but suddenly she felt that all the grievances and pains she suffered were not worth mentioning in front of her grandfather''s maintenance. Who said she didn''t care, no one loved her. In this world, she has a grandfather who loves her very much. He is very kind to her and always treats her well. Now she wants to divorce Ruan Tianling. In order to compensate her, he made such a great sacrifice. How can she not be moved. Jiang Yufei slightly red eyes, she went forward to squat in front of his grandfather, holding his thin hand, curved lips and smile. "Grandfather, I know you want to compensate me, but I''m fine. I don''t need compensation. I''ve got your love. Take back the property, I don''t want it. " Ruan Anguo clapped her hand and said to her son and daughter-in-law, "you all think that it''s cheaper to give Yufei 10% of the shares, right? But I think such compensation is not enough. If you are against giving her shares in Tianling, you should give her the shares in my name. " "Dad Ruan''s mother had been beaten by his decisions one by one, but now listening to him make another decision, even if she was graceful and decent, her face could not help twisting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Not only her, but also Ruan''s father and Ruan Tianling all turned pale. Huang Fu''s lawyer, who was always steady and used to all kinds of strange scenes, was also shocked. You know, Ruan''s father owns 40% of Ruan''s shares! Ruan Tianling has only 30% of the shares. If 40% of the shares are given to Jiang Yufei, then Jiang Yufei will become Ruan''s largest shareholder! Ruan Shi, can be left to her to control, decided! The old man is not crazy, how willing to give so many shares to Jiang Yufei! Even if he likes Jiang Yufei again, he shouldn''t give her all the things that belong to her grandson! Ruan''s mother thinks that father-in-law is crazy. She is coaxed by Jiang Yufei''s dirty girl, who is his grandson! She frowned and said, "Dad, how can you do this! Tianling is your grandson. How can you give all the Ruan family''s things to Jiang Yufei! She is not a member of our Ruan family. If you give her to her, don''t you hand over the whole Ruan family to outsiders? " Ruan an''s national treasure was sitting solemnly, as steady as Mount Tai. He raised his eyelids slightly and said faintly: "two choices, you choose by yourself." Ruan father understood that his father did not really want to transfer 40% of his shares to Jiang Yufei. He just used it to put pressure on them to accept the terms of the divorce agreement. Over the years, he knew his father''s temper very well, and the decisions he made were generally difficult to change. In fact, the terms of the divorce agreement are not excessive. After all, in this marriage, the loser is Jiang Yufei, and the one who is in trouble is Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling wants to get out of the house if she gets divorced in court. Of course, even if the trouble really goes up, their Ruan family will not have any loss. But in reason, they should give Jiang Yufei a very generous compensation. It''s not too much to give her a 10% stake in Ruan. Thinking of these, Ruan father said: "according to Dad''s will, this divorce agreement, I have no opinion." Ruan mother almost called out again. She could not only see that her father-in-law was mad, but also her husband! Just as she was about to speak, Ruan Mingtao winked at her and did not allow her to act foolishly. Ruan mother wanted to say the words swallowed into the stomach, but also swallowed a lot of grievances and unwilling. "Grandfather..." Jiang Yufei opened her mouth slightly. Ruan Anguo interrupted her and said, "stop talking. I know you don''t want compensation from Ruan''s family." "Listen to my grandfather, the 10% share does not belong to you now, and all the income generated by the share does not belong to you. Only when I''m dead will it belong to you. At that time, you will decide what to do with the shares, and no one will interfere with you. " "But..." "Well, it''s settled. If you don''t agree, the marriage will not be separated for the time being." Ruan an an country light interrupts her words, obviously does not want to hear her continue to say. Jiang Yufei is no longer in trouble. She thought that she would return the shares to Ruan Tianling at that time. Anyway, she would not ask for the money. "Is it all right? If not, sign it." Ruan Anguo spoke. "Grandfather, I''m fine." Ruan Tianling said calmly, his eyes fell to Jiang Yufei, and then he took out the pen and handed it to her. "Sign it." Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, so far, can only sign. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 If she doesn''t get divorced now, I really don''t know if she has a chance to divorce Ruan Tianling. Besides, she was no longer qualified to stay at Ruan''s house, and it was impossible for her to stay. What''s more, divorce is her biggest wish, which is about to come true. What can she hesitate about. Jiang Yufei took the pen from the man. She got up and sat down, bent slightly, and wrote her name on the divorce agreement. She handed the written agreement and pen to Ruan Tianling. The latter took it over and looked at her elegant font, a little stunned. He had been expecting a divorce soon. But at this moment, his mood is very calm and indifferent, can not stir up any ripples at all. He did not have the slightest hint of joy in his imagination, not even a sense of ease. Ruan Tianling wrote down his name. His font is different from Jiang Yufei''s. The Dragon flies and the phoenix dance, just like he this person is fierce and arrogant. I still remember my grandfather once said to him, he said: "look at Yufei''s words, dignified and neat, although not as good-looking as your words, but your font is too sharp. Learn more from Yufei, complement each other and collect the edge of your body. To be a man, it''s better to be introverted, remember? " My grandfather is right. Jiang Yufei is just like her people. She always abides by the rules and live a down-to-earth life. Although he can not do that standard, but he hopes that she can continue to adhere to her own, to be her own. From then on, she will no longer be his wife, nor will he be her husband. The two of them have lost their intersection and will eventually live the life they want. Ruan Tianling signed the divorce agreement. Huang Fu''s lawyer took over the agreement and said, "I''m going to go through the divorce procedures now, and we can have results today. Just a moment, everyone." "Lawyer Huangfu, please." Ruan Anguo said to him, the latter smile, "don''t be polite, this is my duty." In this way, Huang Fu''s lawyer left. Ruan an an Guo just left hospital to deal with their divorce, with a lot of energy. When he was tired, he asked the servant to help her to rest. Jiang Yufei is busy to take over the servant''s work, soft voice to him: "grandfather, I''ll help you." It''s probably the last time she''ll take care of her grandfather. Ruan Anguo felt very happy, he kind smile to her. But her behavior, in Ruan''s mother''s view, was courteous. She snorted coldly, thinking that Jiang Yufei''s heart was not small. She knew how to please the most powerful people in Ruan''s family. Now she got 10% of the shares. She must be happy. But fortunately, she and Tianling divorced, she can no longer get a point from their Ruan family. After Tianling marries Yan Yue, their family will become more perfect. After taking care of her grandfather, Jiang Yufei goes upstairs to clean up her things. She took out a suitcase, put only a few clothes in, and closed it. Last time she ran away from home, she had taken everything she needed, so she didn''t have to bring much this time. Ruan Tianling opened the door and saw the suitcase on the bed. His eyes flashed a deep light. "Leave the rest to the servants, give it to them, throw it away, whatever they want." Jiang Yufei said to him. Ruan Tianling gently responded and handed her a check: in reply www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Here''s 50 million from me. Take it." Jiang Yufei just took a faint look, and his eyes did not fluctuate at all. "No. The shares that my grandfather gave me will be transferred to you. And I''ll leave that ten million for you. You can hide it for me, grandfather She wants nothing, is she too conceited, or doesn''t want his things at all? Ruan Tianling suddenly felt very angry. He put the check into her hand and said in a cold voice, "you must take this one. I don''t want people outside to say that we Ruan family are mean and stingy." "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything. Take the check and I won''t take it." She put the check on the bed again, carrying the box and planning to go downstairs. "You Ruan Tianling was livid with anger. This damned woman, they have come to divorce this step, how she did not know to compromise once! "Stop for me He grabbed the check and yelled at her. Hearing nothing, Jiang Yufei walked out of the room with her suitcase and turned around and went downstairs. She went downstairs, uncle Zhong respectfully asked her: "little grandma, do you need any help?" "Uncle Zhong, you can call me Yufei later. I''m not the young grandmother of Ruan family." "Well, I''ll call you Miss Jiang." Uncle Zhong is still as gentle and approachable as ever, and has no attitude of steering at all. Jiang Yufei sighs that uncle Zhong has been around his grandfather for decades. Even as a housekeeper, he can get the respect of all the people. He really has some skills. She laughed and replied gratefully, "I don''t need any help, uncle Zhong. I''ll leave later. Please take care of your grandfather. And you have to take care of your body, too "Miss Jiang, you are the same. Take care of yourself." Uncle Zhong said with a gentle smile. "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. Ruan Tianling, who was standing upstairs, saw her and uncle Zhong''s reluctant farewell, and then thought of her attitude towards him just now, his heart was even more angry. But there was nothing on his face, just a calm face and he went downstairs slowly. Uncle Zhong faced him, called the young master, and went to his own business. Jiang Yufei ignored his existence and sat down in front of the sofa with his box. She is waiting for the divorce certificate brought by Huang Fu''s lawyer. As soon as she gets the certificate, she will leave Ruan''s house immediately. "Pa!" Something was thrown on the coffee table in front of her. It was her bankbook. Ruan Tianling said faintly: "since you don''t want anything, take your things away. Don''t leave your little money in the Ruan family. We Ruan''s don''t look up to your money. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes stayed on the passbook for a while, without saying anything, put it away. There are four million in it, two million in pocket money from her grandfather, and two million from her own earnings. Since Ruan Tianling didn''t want it, she took it away. Anyway, the money was not his. Seeing that she collected the deposit book, the man''s face looked good. He sat down opposite her, his eyes fell on the tea set, and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "go make me a cup of tea, and I''ll give you a thousand yuan." Jiang Yufei was stunned and then reflected why he said so. She once said to him that if you want to drink the tea she makes, you have to have a cup of 1000 yuan. She had forgotten it for a long time, but he didn''t remember it. "I don''t charge you." She got up and went to the kitchen, took out a good Tie Guanyin and made a cup of tea. When she came out with the cup, she put it in front of him and said: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "This cup of tea is to thank you. Don''t forget that. I hope it will come out soon." Ruan Tianling slightly changed his face, and his eyes flashed a touch of darkness. The fragrance of tea is curling, but he is not interested in drinking tea. It should be said that he is not qualified to drink this cup of tea. Ruan Tianling suddenly got up and said in a low voice, "I will give you an account." With that, he turned out of the living room and left the old house. Jiang Yufei looks at his back and doesn''t understand what happened to him. When Huang Fu''s lawyer came, Jiang Yufei was alone in the living room. The wise old man handed her the divorce certificate and at the same time gave her a ten million check. As long as Jiang Yufei got the divorce certificate, he didn''t accept the check. "I just want this one," she said, holding the divorce certificate in her hand Huang Fu''s lawyer said with a smile, "you are a very special girl, and the old man has expected that you will not ask for a check. He asked me to tell you that in fact, he has transferred 10 million yuan to your account. That''s the pocket money he gave you. Don''t refuse. " Jiang Yufei is stunned. She puts down her suitcase and turns to find her grandfather. "The old man is resting now. He told you not to disturb him." "Grandfather, he..." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly, and her eyes were full of tears. "I hope you can be happy and have the chance to live the life you want. But he will always be your grandfather and you can come back to see him at any time Jiang Yufei clenched the divorce certificate in her hand and felt that the thin certificate was no longer so important. Since her rebirth, she has shown mostly indifference and resentment. But she often ignores the grandfather to her good, she is really too selfish, too unfilial. But now that she is divorced, she has decided not to resent anything, but to let go of all the burdens and live the life she wants. "Lawyer Huangfu, thank you." Jiang Yufei smiles at him, pulls the suitcase again, and leaves Ruan''s house briskly. Finally divorced, Jiang Yufei''s mood is unprecedented happy. She went back to her rented house and went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. She planned to cook delicious food to celebrate. If she had friends, she would have friends to celebrate with. It''s a pity that several of her college friends have gone to other places and are not in this city, so she can only celebrate this happy thing by herself. Night King entertainment, VIP box. Ruan Tianling took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. He took up the sleeve of his shirt, put his hands on his hips and hooked his lips. He said, "you can play as you like today. I''ll pay for it." "Brother Ling, have you met any good things?" Dongfang Yu asked him with a smile. Ruan Tianling sat down on the sofa, two slender legs on the coffee table, body lazy against the back: "I divorced, this is not a good thing?" The people present were stunned, there was a subtle illusion of breath. He said with a smile that he was divorced, as if it was a good thing. They also know the relationship between him and Yan Yue. They know that he really wants to get divorced so that he can be with Yan Yue. But why did they have the illusion that he was speaking ironically? It''s like he''s a little upset about his divorce. Ruan Tianling didn''t find his tone was wrong. He laughed and rebuked them: "why, don''t you believe it? Are you stupid? " "Brother Ling, are you really divorced?" Dongfang Yu asked uneasily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Ruan Tian Ling collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, and his expression became more serious: "do I have to joke with you?" "Hey, I''m so surprised. After all, there is no news of your divorce. Lingge, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you to celebrate your return to the life of a single God again Dongfang Yu handed him a glass of wine. He took it and drank half a cup. "It''s all fun. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll play with you one night." The others cheered and cheered. Ruan Tianling leaned against the sofa and drank the rest of the wine. He was in a relaxed mood, but he couldn''t lift his spirits. It seemed that he was too old to fight with passionate young people. When he learned that Ruan Tianling was divorced, someone quietly sent a message to Yan Yue. After a while, the door of the box was pushed open and three women came in brightly dressed. Walking in the front is Yan Yue. Her appearance, just like the Queen''s arrival, is powerful and attracts everyone''s attention. Followed by her, followed by Xu man and Liu Xixi. Xu man and Liu Xixi''s identity is very unusual, they and Yan Yue have been good sisters since childhood. "Oh, three golden flowers are here." Oriental Yu just issued a tease, eat Xu man a gap empty fist. Yan Yue''s eyes fell directly on Ruan Tianling. She went up to him and sat down. Her arm was intimate and naturally put on his arm. Her small face with delicate makeup looked at him with a smile. "Ling, don''t you have any good news for me?" She asked him gently, her eyes shining with bright and excited light. Ruan Tianling looked at her, stretched out his arms around her body, thin lips raised the arc of evil spirit: "I thought you knew all about it." "Know what, I don''t know anything." She blinked innocently to ask him to say it. Ruan Tianling''s evil is getting bigger and bigger. He gets close to her ear and says a word in a low voice. Yan Yue immediately smiles like a flower. She nestled herself in his arms and put her arms around his strong waist. "Ling, we can finally be together. In the future, you are my own, and no one can take it away. " The man just smile, kiss her face, eyes also have a happy smile. Yan Yue is a woman he has loved for more than ten years. Now that he can finally marry her, he is naturally very happy. "Brother Ruan, Yueyue, congratulations." Xu man came over with a glass of wine. She had beautiful short hair, and she was in high spirits. "Here, I propose a toast to you. I wish you happiness forever." Ruan Tianling hugged Yan Yue and straightened up. He poured two glasses of wine with one hand. One cup was handed to the woman around him, and then he picked up one. They touch the glass with Xu man and drink her toast happily. "Long time, now Ling and I are together again. You are about the same age as us. After all these years, why don''t you find a boyfriend? I''ve heard that there are a lot of people chasing you. If you have the right one, you should choose one. " Yan Yue holds a glass of wine and comforts her like a big sister next door. Xu man said with a smile: "I''m still young. I''ll find a man to get married. It''s really troublesome to fall in love with." "You." Yan Yue smiles helplessly. Liu Xixi, with long, soft hair and sweet face, came to make fun of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Tell me what you are talking about." "I didn''t say anything. I wish Yueyue and brother Ruan happiness forever." Xu man responds to her in a loud voice for fear of continuing her topic. Liu Xixi blinked her long eyelashes, bent her lips and said with a smile, "yes, now that Yueyue sister and brother Ruan finally have a couple, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Ruan Tianling and they drink in the club and celebrate happily. Jiang Yufei is alone in the small rental room, watching the news and eating the hot pot. It''s the most comfortable to eat hot pot in winter. It''s boring for her to eat alone, so she made the hot pot, hoping to have fun. "Good evening, audience. Welcome to our news flash. I''m the host... " Jiang Yufei put a piece of boiled tofu in the bowl and bit it gently. The hot and hot juice in the tofu overflowed. She was so hot that she drank a mouthful. In a small pot, there are meatballs, lotus root slices, tofu, vegetables, shrimp balls and Flammulina velutipes. These are all her favorite dishes. She picked up a meatball with a spoon and picked it up. Just as she was about to eat, she suddenly saw a face that was not strange to her on TV. That person is vice Bureau Huang, who she accompanied for dinner last time. On TV, he is no longer radiant and full of vigor. With his head down and his hands handcuffed, he was being escorted into a police car by two policemen. A group of reporters swarmed up to ask Huang what had happened. Bai Shaoming, tall and majestic in uniform, suddenly stood in front of the reporter and said justly: "the day before yesterday, we received several anonymous reports. Some people accused Deputy Huang of corruption, bribery, abuse of power, and corruption of life style. At present, we have collected strong evidence. Deputy bureau Huang will arrest and detain him for the time being, waiting for legal sanction... " The meatball fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and then stopped at the corner of the table. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a long time. She was busy turning out her mobile phone. Her fingers trembled and turned out Ruan Tianling''s telephone number and dialed it. The man in the clubhouse is playing cards with others. His mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and the words "Jiang Yufei" are flashing on it. Yan Yue, who was sitting beside him, glanced at her, and her face was slightly heavy. "I''ll go out and pick up the phone." He dropped his cards and got up and walked out of the box. Yan Yue looked at his back and felt uncomfortable. Jiang Yufei is divorced from him. Why call me! What''s more, why is he going out to answer the phone? Is there anything she can''t hear? Ruan Tianling closed the box door, he stood in the corridor to connect the phone, light asked: "what''s the matter?" "Is that him?" Jiang Yufei suppressed the resentment in her heart and asked him endlessly. "What do you say?" "Is it him? Is the man named Huang that day?" Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. Before he could speak, Jiang Yufei said, "it''s him, right! He was arrested today. Did you do it? Tell me quickly, is it him? " On the other side of the phone, she was in a very unstable mood. Ruan Tianling thought of her pain and despair in the car that day. As soon as he thought of her at that time, his heart seemed to be held by a hand and tightly tightened. "It''s not him..." Struggling and hesitating for a long time, he said these three words. "Not him?" Jiang Yufei was stunned and confused, "who is that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Not him?" Jiang Yufei was stunned and confused, "who is that?" At that time, at the dinner table, she felt that the only possibility was her boss and vice president Huang. But Ruan Tianling told her that they were not. So who is it? She had no impression of them except what they looked like. "I''ll tell you tomorrow. I''ll come and see you tomorrow." "Ruan Tianling, are you hiding something from me?" Jiang Yufei sensitively noticed that something was wrong, but Ruan Tianling did not answer any more and hung up the phone directly. Listening to the beep from the mobile phone, Jiang Yufei frowned uneasily. Her intuition tells her that it''s not going to be that simple. If not, why did he hide the truth again and again and never tell her who the man was? Ruan Tianling put away his mobile phone and when he turned around, he saw Yan Yue come out from inside. "Ling, I don''t want to continue playing. Let''s go home. I''m a little tired." Yan Yue went forward and took his arm. He said with a bit of coyness. A pair of scissors filled his eyes with a little expectation. Ruan Tianling eyes light micro flash, nodded: "good, go, I send you back." If he had not received Jiang Yufei''s call just now, he would have proposed to spend the night with Yan Yue. Separated for so many years, now they are finally together, no matter who, will want to live a life of two people. However, he received Jiang Yufei''s phone call, his mind has been transferred, and he can''t make any efforts to other things. Yan Yue said to go home for a rest was to suggest that he let him take her away and spend this wonderful night alone with her. But Ruan Tianling didn''t think about what she meant. He drove her home. On the way, Yan Yue realized his intention, and she was very disappointed. Is it not enough that she hinted? But she is the daughter of the eldest daughter, the education she received from childhood made her unable to let go of herself and say some naked words. The suggestion just now is very bold. If she had said what she meant now, he would have looked down on her and thought she was no different from other vulgar women. In order to maintain a noble and reserved image, Yan Yue has always maintained an elegant and appropriate smile. After getting out of the car, I said good night to him happily, and then like a good girl, I went home at night and never stayed out for too long. Ruan Tian Ling Mu saw her into the villa, and he drove away. After a while, a short message came from his mobile phone, which was sent to him by Yan Yue. Ling, let''s go skiing tomorrow. Ruan Tianling immediately sent a message back. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll go skiing with you in a few days. Yan Yue looked at the message he replied and her eyes were dim. I have something to do tomorrow. Do you want to find Jiang Yufei? She calmly returned a text message. Well, drive carefully. Good night. even if she was angry, she could not show anything to him. Now she is no longer what she was four or five years ago. At that time, she was his favorite woman, the only woman. He unconditional pet her, love her, she is a little unhappy, he will try to coax her happy. But now it''s different. He was married, and there was a river between them, and there was a time gap of four or five years between them. No one knows whether he has changed in the past five years. He is still not the original one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Before she married him, she had to try to maintain her gentle and considerate image. She had to let him know that only her Yan Yue is the best woman in the world, and the woman who can best match him. Thinking of this, Yan Yue hooked her lips. She left her mobile phone aside and lay on her back in bed, singing softly. Especially think of Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei have divorced, her mood is more proud and happy. - I didn''t sleep much all night. The next morning, Jiang Yufei got up early and waited at home for Ruan Tianling to come to her. What happened that night, like a thorn in her heart, every breath, her heart will be a burst of pain. If you don''t pull out that thorn, she won''t be really happy all her life. Jiang Yufei sat on the sofa nervously and waited for only 10 minutes. He felt that he had spent a long time. She suddenly thought that Ruan Tianling didn''t know her address. She sent a short message to remind him to come earlier. Another half an hour later, when she was stiff with waiting, there was a knock at the door. Outside stood Ruan Tianling, a tall woman in a black coat. He had some snowflakes on his shoulders and on his head. Jiang Yufei is stunned. Is it snowing outside? "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere." Ruan Tianling Mou color deep stare at her, light said. "You wait!" She went back and put on her white down jacket and red scarf. She put her cell phone, key and purse in her pocket, changed her shoes, and then went out and closed the door. Just now, Ruan Tianling was standing at the door and didn''t go in. He can see everything inside at a glance. The living room is very small, estimated to be more than ten square meters. There''s a few sofas. There''s no TV set. Such a house, and Ruan''s simply can not compare. Since Jiang Yufei married him, she has always lived in comfort. Suddenly moved away from Ruan''s house and lived in such a simple house, he didn''t know if she didn''t adapt to it. Anyway, he felt a little uncomfortable for her. Walking downstairs, there was a light snow outside, but there was no snow on the ground. The snow fell on the ground and melted into water. The road was muddy. After getting on Ruan Tianling''s car, Jiang Yufei asked nothing, waiting for him to give her a result. The man''s car stopped in an upscale neighborhood. He opened the door, let her out, and then led her into the neighborhood. Jiang Yufei is puzzled. What did he bring her here? Taking the elevator to the twenty third floor, he took out the key and opened a door. "What is this place?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. "Come in first." Men go in first, and she goes in. This is a very spacious and beautiful house, the decoration of the house is luxurious European style. The furniture inside is all European style. Ruan turned on the heat, took off his coat and remained on the sofa. Then he squatted in front of the TV, turned on the TV and put a CD into the DVD. Jiang Yufei stood aside and looked at his movements inexplicably. "Go sit and see." The man looked back at her. She went to the sofa and sat down. He also put the dishes. "All the answers you want are in it." He sat down next to her and looked at the dishes with her. Jiang Yufei thought, is this the surveillance video of the hotel that night? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Jiang Yufei thought, is this the surveillance video of the hotel that night? At that time, the hotel staff said that the surveillance video was broken, and she knew there was a problem. Knowing that the surveillance video must have been taken in advance, what Ruan Tianling showed her was the surveillance video. Jiang Yufei guessed right. This is indeed the surveillance video of that night, but the content in it makes her very incredible. As soon as the picture comes out, it is the scene of vice Bureau Huang holding her to her room. Huang deputy bureau indecent ~ trivial smile appears in the picture, Jiang Yufei brush''s white face, hand secretly clenched, feeling nausea and vomiting. The door of the room was opened and he helped her in. It was dark and could not see clearly. Suddenly, the whole room lights up! On such a big bed, vice Bureau Huang was about to do something wrong to her. But the sudden light startled him. He was so surprised that he looked sideways, and his eyes turned to disbelief. A tall figure appeared with his back to the camera. He stepped forward gracefully and slowly, revealing his whole back. Even if he didn''t see his face, Jiang Yufei knew he was Ruan Tianling! What the hell is going on? Why is he in the hotel room? "Vice president Huang is very interested. I think this woman was drugged by you. " On TV, Ruan Tianling said with a smile and coldness. Instead of interrogative sentences, he used affirmative sentences. In the hotel room, there are other people in the room! What''s more, the matter of drugging a woman has been broken. Huang''s vice Bureau suddenly has a feeling of bad luck. He stood up with an ugly face, cold face, trying to take out a fierce momentum and Ruan Tianling face to face. But he is short, Ruan Tianling a big section, no matter be tall or imposing, are far inferior to others. "Ruan Tianling, what do you mean? What, do you want to seize this thing and threaten me to work for you? I tell you, this woman and I are in love with you. How dare you calculate me today, thinking that I will be threatened by you and obey your orders? " Deputy bureau Huang is very afraid of Ruan Tianling, but he has not done anything with Jiang Yufei, so he is not very afraid. Anyway, he said that he was helping her open a room for her to rest. He had no intention to her. And people on the table today will testify for him. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. Ruan Tianling looked at him condescending and sneered: "you look too high at yourself. You can do things for me. You are not qualified." "You..." "Does Deputy Huang know who this woman is?" Ruan Tianling ignored his anger and asked lightly. "Who?" Deputy bureau Huang asked, he vaguely felt something wrong. Ruan Tianling looked at Jiang Yufei, who was dead. Her dark and cold eyes moved to Huang''s deputy bureau: "haven''t you heard of it? The name of Ruan''s little grandmother is Jiang Yufei." "What?" Huang''s face changed greatly. He looked at Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling in horror. It seemed that he could not digest this fact. "My wife wanted to go out and practice, so she went to work in a company. Today, I found out that she didn''t go home for a long time. So I found it here. " Ruan Tianling is still a light tone, but the more relaxed he said, the more chilly Huang vice Bureau felt. He never thought that the woman who would attack today would be Ruan Tianling''s wife! He thought she was just an ordinary woman with no background! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Huang''s face suddenly changed several colors. He tried to pull out a smile. However, his facial muscles kept pulling out, and the smile he pulled out was extremely ugly. "Ruan Shao, today is really a misunderstanding I don''t have any idea about Mrs. Ling. I just watch her drunk, so I open a room for her to rest. You see, I really didn''t do anything to her. " Previously, he also said that he and Jiang Yufei were your love and I would like to, but now he said that he had no idea about her. He was totally brazen and slapped himself in the mouth. Ruan Tianling''s face did not fluctuate at all. He bent over and gathered up Jiang Yufei''s half taken off coat and said softly, "well, you didn''t do anything to her." His action is obviously opposite to what he said! The muscles on Huang''s face twitched again: "I just helped her to take off her clothes outside so that she could have a better rest." "Vice president Huang has something else to do. Please do as you like. Now my wife is in my care." Ruan Tianling straightened up without any embarrassment. Huang''s deputy bureau was stunned. He was immediately pardoned, and his smile returned to nature: "ha ha, since Xiaojiang has you to take care of me, I''ll go first. Xiaojiang is a good child, as old as my daughter. I am very optimistic about her. If Ruan Shao and Xiaojiang have anything to do, please don''t be polite to me! " Ruan Tianling has no mind to deal with him, and doesn''t want to listen to his disgusting and hypocritical words! He suddenly sank his face, Huang deputy bureau saw the opportunity is not good, busy embarrassed smile to leave. Only Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei are left in the room. The man sat down by the bed, staring at her drunken appearance, calm face, cold hum! Then he turned his back to the camera and began to undress her Looking at the ambiguous picture, Jiang Yufei looks at it with shame and indignation. She is biting her lips tightly. She wants to rush up and slap Ruan Tianling in the face! It turned out that he was the one who defiled her! It''s him!!! "Watch it The man next to her pulled her body and told her to keep staring at the screen. Jiang Yufei has reached the edge of anger. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling in the picture straightens up and doesn''t continue to do it. Instead, he covered her up, took the hidden camera and left the room. Staring at all this, Jiang Yufei clenched her hands and understood everything in an instant! It turned out that nothing happened that night, everything was a trap set by Ruan Tianling, misleading her! The man turned off the TV with the remote control, and said to her, "now you can rest assured that no one has hurt you. Nothing happened that night." Jiang Yufei looks at him with cold eyes, without a trace of expression on his face. "You said no one hurt me?" She asked sarcastically, "isn''t it you who hurt me?" Ruan Tianling thin lips tightly, he stood up and said coldly: "I saved you!" If it wasn''t for him, she would have been tarnished by Vice Bureau Huang. Yes, he did save her, but he saved her with a purpose! Jiang Yufei can''t help sneering, sad sneer, feel sad for himself. "Ruan Tianling, your purpose of saving me is to let me divorce you as soon as possible. In fact, you don''t have to. I can''t wait for a divorce! I just didn''t think that you would be so mean to use this kind of thing to set me up! " Jiang Yufei looks at him with resentment. Her eyes are full of resentment and disdain, as well as endless ridicule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Yes, he did save her, but he saved her with a purpose! Jiang Yufei can''t help sneering, sad sneer, feel sad for himself. "Ruan Tianling, your purpose of saving me is to let me divorce you as soon as possible. In fact, you don''t have to. I can''t wait for a divorce! I just didn''t think that you would be so mean to use this kind of thing to set me up! " Jiang Yufei looks at him with resentment. Her eyes are full of resentment and disdain, as well as endless ridicule. Ruan Tianling seemed to be trampled on his tail, changed his face and said in a sharp voice: "who asked you to submit the divorce application to the court! If you don''t do that, will I do this to you? " Jiang Yufei sneered. It turned out that he knew everything about her application. It''s ridiculous, because she submitted the divorce application, he calculated her like this. He is really cruel. She stares at him coldly in the eye, hooks the lip to ask: "in your eyes, what am I exactly?" "Nothing, is it? You Ruan Tianling has power and power. It''s easy to deal with a woman without background. Congratulations, you have done it successfully. Your injury and design to me have been successful. You are really glorious! " "You..." Ruan Tianling was livid with anger. He approached her with a cold light in his eyes. "Jiang Yufei, I''m kind enough to you!" If it had been for another woman, it would have been hell! Kimball, for example, is the best example. She just said a few wrong words, was blocked, and now I don''t know what kind of setback has become. Jiang Yufei said something wrong to him. In recent months, her resistance and her counterattack against him are unprecedented. If he can let her go, she should burn Gao Xiang instead of criticizing him here! Ruan Tianling has always been self-respect and superior. There is no equality and respect for these words in his world. He only knows that the fittest survive, the weak eat! Jiang Yufei''s world is completely hoping to be treated fairly and respected. Naturally, there is a big conflict with his ideas and practices. After hearing what he said, she sneered again. His concept, his world, she does not understand, also disdain to understand.. She couldn''t argue with him about anything. Anyway, what he thought was right was right. She just stares at him, smiles softly and asks, "let me guess your purpose. I think you are going to let me take the initiative to ask my grandfather for our divorce. If it works, it''s better. If it doesn''t work out, you''ll tell me something about my being sullied by vice president Huang, so that my grandfather can''t tolerate me, can''t you? But you didn''t think that I would make my grandfather dizzy if I asked him. You don''t dare to move on. You are afraid that something will happen to your grandfather. Ruan Tianling, if something happened to my grandfather at that time, what should you do? " Man''s handsome face instantly became very ugly, his mind was guessed by her! But she wasn''t quite right. He had the idea that if grandfather didn''t agree with him, he would let out the dirty things about her. But that thought only came to his mind, and he didn''t really intend to follow it. He did not deny that he was ruthless and ruthless in his work. As long as he could achieve his goal, he would not object to doing some things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 So he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his approach. Only when he saw her resentment and pain, did he miraculously feel guilty. Especially that day, when she was in the car, she felt like she was going to die, which deeply shocked his heart and made him realize that he had done too much. So today, he brought her here to let her know the truth, give her a peace of mind, and give her a little compensation. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath and did not get angry with her. He took her hand and put the key of the apartment into her hand. At the same time, he put 50 million checks together with her. "This house is for you. Everything in it is new and has never been used. After that, this house will be yours. You move in. And the money, I said to you, I will give it to you! I also let you know the truth, you have not been defiled, so you do not have to continue to sleep about that matter With that, he turned and left. Jiang Yufei looks down at the key and check in her hand, feeling very humiliated. "Ruan Tianling, did you hurt me by such a design that you thought that by giving me a house, some money could compensate for my despair and pain during this period of time?" Hearing her cold voice, the man stopped and turned. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. She tightened her palms and clenched the things in her hands! She suddenly smashed the key and the check at him. The check fell to the ground, but the hard metal wiped Ruan Tianling''s cold side face, and his face immediately showed a bloodstain! "I tell you, I don''t need your compensation. What you owe me can''t be compensated in this lifetime." Jiang Yufei yelled at him indignantly. Her wide eyes were filled with cold and strong resentment. Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes. He lifted his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on his face, and his thin lips raised his cold evil radian: "OK, don''t forget it. I don''t owe you any more!" "Oh Jiang Yufei''s sarcastic sneer. No, you owe me so much. You never know how my child and I died in front of you in a previous life. You have two lives on your back. You can''t repay them with your life! Ruan Tianling hated to see her sneer. He strained his whole body and tried to control his anger. He clenched his big hands tightly! Jiang Yufei is not in the mood to continue to talk with him, she droops her eyes and walks past him without hesitation. Quickly downstairs, she ran out of the community, stood in the open street, slightly raised her head, let the cold white snow fall on her face, slowly melting. The cold wind was blowing, her face was cold, her body was cold. But her heart is colder! "Auntie, isn''t that Jiang Yufei?" In the restaurant across the street, Yan Yue and Ruan''s mother are sitting opposite each other for dinner. They sit by the window. From their point of view, we can see the profile of Jiang Yufei. Ruan mother''s line of sight along with Yan Yue looked past, saw Jiang Yufei standing at the door of the community, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. How could she be there? The residential area was invested and built by Ruan family. There are several sets of houses which are the property of Ruan family. What does Jiang Yufei do here? Ruan mother''s eyes flashed a little doubt. Just at this time, Ruan Tianling''s car slowly drove out of the community. The car stopped in front of Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling opened the door and walked out. Standing in front of Jiang Yufei, she didn''t know what to say to her. I didn''t expect Ruan Tianling to be here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Ruan''s mother frowned deeper. They were both divorced. What did they do when they met? Yan Yue was surprised. She explained to Ruan Tianling in a hurry: "Auntie, I think Ling has something to talk to Jiang Yufei. They just got divorced yesterday. Maybe there''s something they haven''t explained clearly. " Ruan''s mother looked at Yan Yue and said with a smile, "you''re right. After all, they just got divorced yesterday. There should be something that hasn''t been dealt with properly." "Auntie, since Ling is here, let''s go over and say hello to him, and then we can go home together." Ruan''s mother hesitated a little. She happened to see Ruan Tianling holding Jiang Yufei''s hand. The latter threw him away and smashed something on him. She was shouting something at him. She seemed very angry and dissatisfied. Ruan mother Mou color Yi Lin, she can''t let her son be bullied! At the gate of the community, Jiang Yufei shook off Ruan Tianling''s hand, kneaded the check into a ball and threw it to him. He angrily said, "I said that I don''t want your money. You can''t understand people''s words, do you! I don''t want a cent of your stinky money "Jiang Yufei! I''m doing it for you. Don''t be ungrateful again and again! " Ruan Tianling has never felt as humiliated as he is today. He again and again to her money, she has been ungrateful, he felt himself with a hot face against her cold butt. Jiang Yufei sneered: "Ruan Tianling, do you think money can do anything? You think if you give me money, you don''t owe me anything, don''t feel guilty about me? You have done me harm, you can not repay in this life, and I will not cherish your money, I will not let your conscience be better, will not let you become a superior benefactor. I won''t thank you for a little money, as if nothing had happened. Poor as I am, I am not yet humble With that, she ignored Ruan Tianling''s ugly face. She turned and was about to leave. Suddenly, she ran into Ruan''s mother and Yan Yue. Jiang Yufei slightly Leng, Ruan mother has two steps to her in front of her, face hair heavy cold looking at her. "I heard what you said just now. We Ruan family never owe you anything. My son gives you money to compensate you. If you don''t appreciate it, you don''t need to humiliate him like this! Since Ruan asked for a lot of money from our parents. What kind of parents, what kind of children. Don''t be conceited, you are no better! Jiang Yufei, you remember to me today that you have nothing to do with our Ruan family. From now on, you and Tianling have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t see him again and don''t disturb his life any more! " Ruan''s mother''s voice just fell, Yan Yue suddenly walked to Ruan Tianling, staring at his face, and cried with heartache: "Ling, what''s wrong with your face? How did you get hurt? " Ruan Tianling''s cheek was just scratched by the key with a faint bloodstain. The wound was not serious or deep. However, the cold wind was blowing at this time, the wound was red and swollen many, a long one, at first glance, it was shocking. Ruan''s mother also saw the wound on his face, which was just made up, so the person who started the operation must be Jiang Yufei. Her son has never been moved a finger since childhood, but now he has been bullied by a smelly girl! Ruan mother loves her son. She grabs Jiang Yufei''s hand angrily and pulls her to shake it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Jiang Yufei couldn''t defend herself. She staggered forward and knocked her knee heavily on the ground. her hands were on the cold and wet road, and the pain from her knee made her dizzy. "Mom Ruan Tianling exclaimed in amazement. He didn''t expect his mother to suddenly make a move. "Leave her alone, let''s go!" Ruan''s mother glanced at Jiang Yufei lightly. She pulled her son''s sleeve, and her eyes fell inadvertently on the check on the ground. Picking up the check, Ruan''s mother opened it and found that it was 50 million! She was so angry that she scolded Ruan Tianling: "why do you give her so much money! At the time of divorce, there was enough compensation for her! Let''s go. Don''t see her again. She''s determined to divorce you. Can you argue with me? Don''t lose face Jiang Yufei slowly stood up from the ground, she clenched her dirty hands, did not look back at them at all, went straight ahead. One more word with them is insulting her! She was too lazy to pester them. Ruan Tianling looks at her with complicated eyes. In the cold wind, Jiang Yufei is still very thin in her slim down jacket. She straightened her back and walked steadily and firmly in every step. It seemed that no matter how heavy the wind and snow ahead was, she would not slow down or bend down and fold her back. Staring at her white back, in a trance, he seems to see a simple and elegant white chrysanthemum that is not afraid of the cold. Yan Yue found that he was staring at Jiang Yufei all the time. She tightened her fingers secretly. Her long nails almost pierced the man''s thick overcoat and almost reached his arm. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly and looked back at her. Yan Yue shrunk his body and said with a sweet smile, "Ling, let''s go. It''s cold outside. Don''t let aunt freeze." Her little face was flushed with cold, and men thought she was too cold. He took her cold little hand and his mother''s shoulder and walked to the car with a smile. "How did you come here?" In the car, he started the car and asked them. Yan Yue said with a smile: "my aunt and I went shopping. When I got hungry, I found a restaurant to eat. I didn''t expect to meet you here." She was very clever and didn''t question him. What he said yesterday was to see Jiang Yufei? Sometimes a step back, on the contrary, can make a man feel guilty, more committed to her. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed slightly and said nothing with a smile. It''s just that he''s a little suspicious. Maybe it''s not a coincidence that they''re here. However, he denied this suspicion, after all, Yan Yue did not need to follow him. Because he and Jiang Yufei have no feelings, and will not continue to tangle. Jiang Yufei walked for a while with her head stifled. A bright black Bentley slowly stopped by her side. The sound of horn sounded in the car. She looked sideways and unexpectedly saw Xiao Lang''s face. The man slid down the window and let the door open automatically. He laughed at her and said, "get in the car. I''ll give you a ride." Jiang Yufei wants to refuse, but the other party''s sincere smile makes her unable to refuse. She hesitated and got into the car and pulled up the door. "What a coincidence." She smiles at him, who hands her a packet of tissue paper and laughs, "I think you need this now." Jiang Yufei micro Leng, she saw his dirty hands, face embarrassed red. "Thank you." Taking the paper towel, she awkwardly hung her head and pulled out a piece of paper and carefully wiped the mud on her hands. When Xiao Lang started the car, she didn''t have the slightest sense of laughing at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 When Xiao Lang started the car, she didn''t have the slightest sense of laughing at her. "I saw you just now." Suddenly he said to her, "that''s your husband. I met the three of you in the cafeteria that time, and last time in my restaurant. " Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise, his face flushed. It turned out that he was in the cafeteria, and no wonder she met him there. At that time, she made a big scene in the restaurant. The scene was very humiliating, and he did not expect to be seen by him. Jiang Yufei blushed with shame. She didn''t want Xiao Lang to see her unbearable side. In her eyes, he is as noble and holy as a prince, especially when he plays the piano, it seems that the world has lost color, and only he is the only one. She knew that Xiao Lang''s identity was not simple, and she also thought that he was not an ordinary layman. She couldn''t bear to be seen by him, and she was a little embarrassed. "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I think you did the right thing that time." Xiao Lang saw through her mind and comforted her with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s face was even more red: "in the cafeteria that time?" "Well." At that time, she made the scene very stiff and was humiliated by Ruan Tianling. Anyway, she thought her face was disgraced, but she didn''t want him to think she was doing the right thing. "If you are wronged, you should fight back, so don''t be embarrassed. You did the right thing." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. She looked at him and said, "he and I are divorced. He is not my husband now." "Is that woman he likes?" She understood that he meant Yan Yue, "well." "Do you still love him?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly and shook his head indifferently. "I don''t know what love is anymore. I don''t love him. It''s easy to leave him." Xiao Lang looks at her from the side of his head, his eyes are deep, with a few praises. Maybe it''s not that you don''t love, you can''t love, you don''t have the strength to love. Because that kind of marriage will only let her continue to hurt, let her heart languish. Since can not get happiness, can only let go, very simply decisive let go. He saw a different kind of strong in Jiang Yufei''s body. "Believe me, the new life will be more different." He didn''t know how to comfort her and said with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were shining, and his words gave her hope. She finally got divorced and got rid of the life that choked her. She was looking forward to a new life. She also firmly believes that after leaving Ruan Tianling, her life will be more different. Xiao Lang sent Jiang Yufei home. The car stopped downstairs. When she got off the bus, he asked her, "have you ever thought about how to live in the future?" Did not expect that he would care about her life problems, Jiang Yufei gratefully said with a smile: "first find a job, I just want to work now, enrich myself." The man smiles and hands her a business card: "this is the company where a friend of mine works. Recently, they are recruiting employees. If you are interested, you can have a look." Jiang Yufei takes over the business card, which says the name of "Jindi Hotel". This is the largest chain hotel in China, and the welfare benefits of people who can enter the hotel are very good. Can she really work in such a hotel? "Try it. Maybe you can." Xiao Lang encouraged her to smile and started the car to leave. Jiang Yufei looked at the shadow of the car''s far away and bit her lip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 I thought she should try it. Maybe she can get the job? She went to the hotel for an interview the next day. Hr of the interview asked her some questions, and she answered them with a smile. Even if she couldn''t answer them, she kept smiling. The other party was satisfied with her smile and said to her, "would you like to start with the waiter first?" Jiang Yufei knows that he does not have any work experience, and it is impossible to achieve success step by step. At present, what she lacks is a job, not a job that can realize her value. With a job, do you still worry about not having a chance to show her ability? She nodded with a smile: "I will." In this way, she became a waiter in the golden emperor hotel. Although it''s just a little waiter, there are many requirements for this position, and three days of strict training are required to take up the post. Jiang Yufei goes out early and returns late every day, and starts her career again. December 25th is not only Christmas, but also Yan Yue''s birthday. Early in the morning, Yan Yue at home to choose the evening dress and jewelry to wear. She put on a red fishtail tight skirt, with matching pearl necklace and earrings, and turned around in front of the wide full body mirror. Her long hair was fluttering, and the women in the mirror were full of amorous feelings for a time. Yan''s mother pushed the door in and saw her daughter''s beautiful and delicate appearance, slender and concave figure, as well as the beautiful amorous feelings revealed from all over her body. She was very satisfied with her smile. "My family Yueyue is indeed the most beautiful woman in a city. Even if her mother is 20 years younger, she is less than half of you." Yan mother said with a proud smile. She was also a beautiful woman when she was young. Even now she is old, she still has charm. But in her opinion, only her daughter is the most beautiful. Yan Yue took her mother''s arm and said with a smile, "Mom, in my heart, you are the most beautiful woman." Yan''s mother was coaxed into laughing. She took her hand and looked at her carefully. The pride in her eyes could not be hidden. "It''s so beautiful. Only Ruan Tianling is qualified to marry you in a city. Today is your birthday. Do you think he will announce your engagement? " Yan Yue blushed and shook his head with a smile: "I don''t know. He just got divorced, and immediately announced that his engagement to me is not very good. Mom, don''t worry. Ling is mine now. No one can take it away. " She said she was not in a hurry, but she was still worried. Today, she will be 26 years old. Her youth is passing day by day. She doesn''t want to marry him at the end of her youth. She just wants to marry him as soon as possible, especially when she is the youngest and most beautiful. "Miss, master Ruan sent someone to send you a present." Then the servant came to the door and whispered. The smile on Yan Yue''s face was more brilliant and dazzling, "I''m coming." Jiang Yufei has been on the job for several days. She works very hard and keeps improving every day. In just a few days, she has already done the job of a waiter very well. "Tonight''s banquet is very important. Everyone should keep up their spirits, do a good job, serve the guests attentively, and make no mistakes, you know?" The foreman said to them seriously that all the waiters nodded seriously. At the end of the meeting, the foreman stopped Jiang Yufei and said with a smile: to her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "Yufei, you have only been here for a few days, but your work is excellent. There are a lot of people coming to the party tonight. They are all big people. I can''t handle too much by myself. You should pay more attention in the evening and don''t let everyone make mistakes Jiang Yufei''s heart is a bit excited, the foreman takes a fancy to her, which proves that her ability is really good. She nodded confidently: "foreman, don''t worry, I will try my best." "Yes, go down and get busy." The foreman clapped her on the shoulder with admiration. Jiang Yufei returned to her job and worked harder. At six o''clock in the evening, the party begins. The door of Jindi hotel is covered with long red carpet. All kinds of high-end and expensive cars stop at the door, and there are constantly distinguished guests walking into the banquet hall under the guidance of the usher. Jiang Yufei and several waiters are preparing red wine and dinner in the kitchen. "You know, tonight''s party is a birthday party. Now the rich are too rich. A birthday party is more luxurious than a wedding "What do you know? Haven''t you heard that today''s birthday is the daughter of vice mayor Yan. I heard that she went abroad for treatment for several years. Everyone thought she was dead, but suddenly she came back healthy. It''s her first birthday since she recovered. Naturally, it''s very grand. " Jiang Yufei is wiping the red wine bottle with a white towel. Suddenly heard their chat content, she was stunned and continued to work as if nothing had happened. "Wow, see, see!" A young waiter came in. She blushed and exclaimed excitedly: "I saw Ruan Tianling, President of Ruan''s company just now. He is said to be very handsome. Today, he is more than handsome! He is the perfect prince charming in my dream "So handsome? I''m going to see it too! " "I want to see it too!" "What''s going on? I don''t want to do it, do you?" The foreman came in and roared solemnly. Several chattering women were quiet. They behaved in a proper way. "The party begins. Get your things ready and send them to the front. Remember, no mistakes are allowed, or no one can afford it! " "I see!" All of them answered with one voice. The foreman went to Jiang Yufei and said to her, "Jiang Yufei, you can send the red wine in now. There is not enough red wine in the banquet hall." "OK." Jiang Yufei nodded and pushed a cart of red wine to the banquet hall. She doesn''t want to go, but this is her job. She has nothing to do with Ruan Tianling. So she has nothing to hide from. Even if she is a waiter, she doesn''t think she is inferior to them. Wearing a black and white fluffy skirt and a white servant''s cap, Jiang Yufei pushes red wine to the banquet hall. She glanced at her eyes. It was good. She didn''t have any acquaintances. She didn''t have to run into them. Quietly pushing the car to the corner, she took out the bottles of red wine and put them away. Just as she was about to leave, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. "Jiang Yufei, why are you here?" Jiang Yufei sighs, or to meet. She turned to face Yan Yue calmly, "I work here." Yan Yue, dressed in red and elegant, looked her up and down, and said with a scornful smile, "this maid''s dress is really suitable for you." In order to create a noble atmosphere, Jindi hotel not only imitates the 17th century British court style in decoration, but also imitates the dress of the waiters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Therefore, Jiang Yufei''s clothing is a typical maid''s clothing. In the face of Yan Yue''s ridicule, she felt ridiculous. Is she a servant in the clothes of a servant? Even as a servant, she is also taking her hard work for reward. She is not servile and never feels inferior. She didn''t feel worse than Yan Yue. Ignoring Yan Yue''s humiliation, Jiang Yufei pushes the car to leave. Standing beside Yan Yue, Xu man suddenly said to her, "don''t go, pour me a glass of wine before you go." Jiang Yufei looks at Xu man. She remembers her. She was the woman who spoke harshly to her in Xiaolang''s French restaurant. Xu man''s eyes have disdain and coldness that can''t be concealed. Aiming at her eyes, she knew she would not let her go easily. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, picked up a bottle of open red wine, went to her in front of the glass in her hand. She has been guarding against Xu man, so when Xu man just started to pour all the red wine on her face, she quickly blocked her hand, and the red wine spilled on Yan Yue''s body! Xu man and Yan Yue are stunned, and Jiang Yufei is also a little stunned. Is she overreacting? Maybe she should hold Xu man''s hand, not excitedly block her hand! "Jiang Yufei!" Xu manpa gave her a slap, very angry way: "you are intentional!" Jiang Yufei covers the face of being beaten pain, no grievance, just very angry! She is too much. Who is it! "Pa!" She suddenly gave Xu man a slap, clear eyes staring at her, not willing to show weakness: "in the end who is intentional, you know in mind!" "You..." Xu man did not expect that she would fight back, a face angry blue and white. "Call your manager, I want him to give me an account and call your manager right away!" She pointed at her and yelled loudly. The guests in the banquet hall were aware of the war. Yan Yue back straight back to everyone, did not make a sound. Just her eyes, coldly staring at Jiang Yufei, the bottom of her eyes did not hide her hatred for her. Jiang Yufei received her hostility and sneered in her heart. Yan Yue, what qualification do you have to hate me? It''s me who should hate. I haven''t done anything to you yet. You hate me so much. If you go through all my life, maybe you would like to drink my blood and eat my meat. But I will not hate you like that, because you are not qualified to let me hate. What I want is happiness and peace. I will never let myself live a life of hatred because of you. "What''s the matter, Miss Xu?" The manager of the hotel came quickly and asked politely. Xu man saw that he was coming, pointed to Jiang Yufei and said angrily, "the staff of your hotel have spilled wine on Miss Yan. You can see for yourself that the skirt is completely soiled. How do you deal with hotel staff''s dereliction of duty and offending guests? " Looking at the wine stains on Yan Yue''s red fishtail skirt, the manager was so anxious that sweating broke out on his forehead. "Miss Yan, I''m really sorry! On behalf of our whole hotel, I apologize to you. Would you accept our apology? " Jiang Yufei thought the manager would scold her, but the manager took the charge. She pursed her lips, feeling a little sorry for the manager. She had implicated him. Yan Yue slightly drooped her eyes, did not give the manager any response. Xu man walks up to her and helps her to sneer at the manager: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Can apologies solve the problem? Is that how your hotel treats guests? This employee not only poured wine on Miss Yan, but also slapped me. If you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, you can''t try to calm things down! " Xu man is also a spoiled person since childhood. Everyone respects her and dotes on her. She has hardly suffered any injustice. Today, Jiang Yufei slapped her in the face. She couldn''t even swallow it! If you don''t breathe hard, she will never give up! The other side is the daughter of vice mayor Yan, and the daughter of Xu''s group, who can''t offend. The manager knew the importance of the matter. He frowned at Jiang Yufei and scolded her seriously: "how do you do things! What are you doing there? Don''t apologize to miss Yan and Miss Xu! " "Oh, besides apologizing to us, she has to kowtow to make amends for us! Knock your head ten times, or I will complain about your hotel! " Xu man snorted coldly, and said reluctantly. Jiang Yufei frowned slightly. She thought, in order not to let the manager difficult to do, she said sorry to them, just bear it. But Xu man is too much, actually want her to kowtow ten sound head, such humiliating thing, how can she do! Jiang Yufei took off the hat on her head and said faintly, "I''m right. They started first. If I have to give an account, I will resign! " If she doesn''t do it, it''s impossible for her to kowtow and apologize. Jiang Yufei raised her legs to leave. Xu man stepped forward and blocked her in front of her. She called out: "where is the security guard? Don''t come and catch her for me!" She stares at Jiang Yufei, Sheng Qi Ling humanitarian: "do you think it''s OK to resign? I tell you, if you don''t kowtow to us today, you don''t want to leave here any more! " Jiang Yufei looks at Xu man coldly. She didn''t understand why the woman was so targeted at her. Is it because Yan Yue doesn''t like her, so she goes against her everywhere? Or did she give her a slap, and she had to come back with a cruel hand? Maybe both. But if she thought her status was higher than her, she would be afraid and would kowtow to them? Don''t laugh at the dead. Even if you kill her, she will never kneel down! Jiang Yufei pushes Xu man away fearlessly and goes on. However, she underestimated the strong and weak society. The hotel security guards really followed Xu man''s orders and walked towards her quickly. Two strong security guards grabbed her by the arm rudely and quickly, and kept her from leaving. Jiang Yufei was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "let me go!" She struggled hard, and they held her even harder. She felt her arm was going to break! Things seem to be getting more and more serious. At this time, the voice of Ruan Tianling rang out in the crowd. "What happened?" The tall man stepped forward with long legs. His deep black eyes looked at the suppressed Jiang Yufei, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Ling." Yan Yue turned around and walked towards him, her eyes red, but her face tried to show a graceful smile. "It''s OK. It''s a little misunderstanding. You let Miss Jiang go. I don''t blame her." "Yueyue, you are so kind!" Xu man came to pull her arm and did not allow her to release people. "She bullied you and slapped me. How can you let her go easily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 She must kowtow and apologize to us today, otherwise she will think we are easy to bully! " Ruan Tianling''s eyes fell on Yan Yue''s red wine wet skirt. Xu man said, "brother Ruan, you have to make decisions for us. Jiang Yufei somehow spilled red wine on Yueyue. I taught her a lesson and she slapped me. When did we get this kind of anger. You say, is there any bully like her? I''ll ask her to kowtow to us and apologize. It''s not too much! " Jiang Yufei sneers in the heart, kowtow to apologize is not too much? How can that be excessive? From the beginning to the end, Xu man is a person chattering and talking about how she bullies them. She is hard to say, after all, no one knows that Xu man also has the intention to fight her, she is just self-defense, and then hurt Yan Yue, gave them a reason to punish her. But is Yan Yue innocent? She also hated her to death, Xu man is standing on her side. If it is not for her attitude, Xu man will start to her for no reason? Xu man intends to humiliate her, is also Yan Yue''s meaning. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei looks at Yan Yue lightly. As expected, she was a dignified and elegant lady. She stood beside Ruan Tianling with a delicate and frail body. The expression on her face was innocent and kind. No one would have thought that when she was staring at her with her back to the public a few minutes ago, there would be a gloomy hatred in her eyes. She''s too pretentious, and she''s good at using her kindness and weakness to motivate others to be protective. Jiang Yufei looks at Xu man again. The latter stares at her with indignation, her expression is incomparable, and her chin is proud and obstinate. It seems that she is afraid that the whole world does not know how much she hates her. Jiang Yufei sneered in her heart. Xu man, you were used by Yan Yue, she was used as a fool, you are still there to protect her, it is really pitiful. However, such poor people are also hateful. Jiang Yufei straightened his back and raised his head. His face was calm and fearless. He said in a loud voice: "I dare to swear by the sky that I am not wrong today! Sometimes what the eye sees may not be true. I''m a little waiter. Since I dare to fight them, I have my reason. Although I am a waiter, I am also a human being. Not everyone can bully me The meaning of her words is that Yan Yue and Xu man bullied her first, and then she fought back. Jiang Yufei''s words made those present waver a little. They all suspected that maybe it was two young ladies who bullied her a little waiter. People don''t want to be bullied, so they fight back. At this moment, Ruan Tianling doesn''t think Jiang Yufei is the kind of person who will take the initiative. He pulled back his eyes and asked Xu man: "what did you do to her?" Yan Yue''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold, she did not expect that he would choose to believe in Jiang Yufei! He loves her, he should believe her! "Brother Ruan, you believe what she said Xu man opens his eyes in disbelief. She looks at Yan Yue and says to him sadly. "I don''t care if you misunderstand us to believe her. What do you make Yueyue''s heart think? Aren''t you afraid she will be sad Ruan Tianling frowned and looked at Yan Yue. The latter did not look at him, but her eyes were obviously red and her face had some grievances that could not be hidden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Yueyue..." The man held her hand, and she did not want to face him. Ruan Tianling throat rolling, a little regret in the heart. Just now I believe Jiang Yufei''s words are subconscious. He didn''t think much. Now think about it, he really shouldn''t believe in Jiang Yufei instead of Yan Yue. From the beginning to the end, Yan Yue said a word, or to Jiang Yufei intercession. If she had the heart to make things difficult for Jiang Yufei, she would not plead for her. Ruan Tianling clenched Yan Yue''s hand, silently comforted her and apologized to her. Yan Yue suddenly turned her head and said with a gentle smile, "I don''t want to injustice anyone, and I can''t let Miss Jiang be wronged. Isn''t there a surveillance video here? Why don''t you call up the surveillance video and let the facts speak? " Ruan Tianling''s heart is guilty, listen to her say so, naturally nod to agree. With a scornful glance at Jiang Yufei, Xu man said with a sarcastic smile: "some people make a look of being wronged, and also suggest that we bully others, as if we are the most pitiful people. When I see the surveillance video, I''ll see how she can disguise herself! " Jiang Yufei has no expression. She knows that she can''t see anything just by watching the surveillance video. Today, she was set up by them, and she was doomed. But don''t think it makes her cry. She will not be sad, will not be aggrieved, she is dead do not admit mistakes, angry them! Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes are smooth. Yufei''s face is cold, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. This woman is still so stubborn. It''s no surprise that she does things to hurt people. The surveillance video was quickly retrieved, and on a screen the size of a wall, the scene that had happened before appeared. Yan Yue and Xu man walk to Jiang Yufei''s back and say two words to her, because the voice is too small to hear what they are saying. When Jiang Yufei was about to leave, Xu man stopped her and asked her to pour her wine. The angle of the camera has a dead angle. In the picture, you can only see the front of Jiang Yufei. Yan Yue and Xu man are both facing the camera with their backs. Jiang Yufei normal face picked up a bottle of red wine into Xu man''s glass. When the wine is just full, Xu man raises her hand slightly, and Jiang Yufei suddenly opens her hand holding the glass. All the wine in the glass spills out, just spilling on Yan Yue standing beside her. Xu man angrily slapped her, and Jiang Yufei gave her a slap without showing weakness. This is what happened at that time. In addition to the parties, everyone looked down. Jiang Yufei''s practice is too much, she is really pouring wine to Yan Yue for no reason! Xu man Qi but taught her, she did not know how to repent, but also gave people a slap in the face. She slapped her face with no guilt. It''s too much for a small waiter to be so arrogant! Yan Yue''s mother has been watching the fire from the other side of the river. After watching the surveillance video, she knows that this is Jiang Yufei''s fault! She went to Jiang Yufei in front of her, pointed to her and said in a sharp voice: "Xu man said that you should kneel down to apologize, I think it is serious. Now it seems that it''s not serious to ask you to kneel down and apologize! You are the first to make trouble without reason, and you don''t know how to repent. Today, you must kneel down and apologize, otherwise I will never let you have a good time "I said I was right! As I said, what the eyes see may not be true! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Jiang Yufei is still this sentence, do not explain more, anyway, justice is only in her heart. Ruan Tianling frowns slightly. He looks at Jiang Yufei who is willing to die rather than give in, and a cold feeling flits across his eyes. "What a mouth! Unfortunately, the facts are in front of you. No matter how cunning you are, no one will believe you! " Xu man said coldly and said to the two security guards escorting Jiang Yufei. "Let her kneel down, let her kowtow to us and apologize!" The ordered security guard pressed Jiang Yufei hard to make her kneel down. She gritted her teeth and resisted, but her knees began to bend a little under their pressure. Here is the splendid banquet hall, and the people who come to attend the banquet are big and influential people. But no one pleaded for her, they just looked at her coldly, watching a woman with no background humiliated by others. Under the original expensive clothes, they all have a high, cold and heartless heart. In their eyes, her human rights and dignity are nothing at all. They will only think that she is a cheap waiter, and they really regard themselves as God! Jiang Yufei raised her head and looked at the indifferent faces around her, and looked down upon her eyes with disdain. Her heart, suddenly hate ah. They hate xuman for their bullying, but also hate their own incompetence. If she was not a weak girl with no background, would they dare to humiliate her like this? Oh, what they bully is nothing, can they let her? Especially Yan Yue, she is waiting for her divorce with Ruan Tianling, and then give her color to see it. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei''s eyes turn to Ruan Tianling. She looked at him coldly and faintly, and there was no color of praying in her eyes. Ruan Tianling, you and Yan Yuezhen are a match. Your world is only strong and weak, there is no right or wrong, you bullied me, I finally get rid of you, and now it''s Yan Yue''s turn to deal with me. You two are a natural couple! Jiang Yufei hooked his lips, revealing a silent laugh. Her knees had almost touched the ground, and her dignity was about to be trampled under their feet. Her heart grew colder and colder. That''s it. Kneeling is what? Kneeling is still her. She won''t seek life and death because of this kind of thing. Jiang Yufei no longer looks at Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes. She pulls her eyes back and drops her eyes slightly. She gave up and gave up, didn''t she? Since they had to ask her to kneel, she would. Jiang Yufei a row of curly eyelashes down, indifferent face more than a bit of loneliness and despair. Ruan Tianling''s heart suddenly moved. He opened his mouth slightly and rolled his throat. He was about to open his mouth to let them let her go when a male voice suddenly came and he started to ring. "Let go of her!" There was a deep, powerful voice that caught everyone''s attention. The tall and great man strode forward, holding a guard''s wrist with his powerful hand, and almost broke his bone. The security guard felt pain and quickly let go of Jiang Yufei''s arm. Another one was frightened and could not help but let go of his hand. Jiang Yufei was suddenly let go, the body a stagger, rushed into the man''s arms. A fresh and pleasant smell of male breath came, her face close to the other side''s body, can feel his steady ups and downs of the chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 A fresh and pleasant smell of male breath came, her face close to the other side''s body, can feel his steady ups and downs of the chest. This strong body suddenly gave her a sense of security. Her mind was stunned, then a strong arm around her waist, let her continue to lean against him, he is to use his body to support her, for her to resist everything. Jiang Yufei looked up in amazement, only to see his hard chin, and slightly rolling laryngeal knot. "Don''t you feel ashamed that so many people bully a woman?" Xiao Lang glanced at the people at the scene with a cold tone. "Who are you?" Xu man sees a handsome man to support Jiang Yufei, and the fire that is hard to press down rises again. Just a little bit, you can make Jiang Yufei that bitch kneel down! She clenched her fists in anger and was not reconciled. Xiao Lang glanced at her with a sneer on her lips. He was handsome and profound, indifferent and noble, just like a banished immortal who entered the world by mistake. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just don''t like your bullying." Xu man gritted his teeth and retorted: "who bullies others? Jiang Yufei is unreasonable and disrespectful to us. Everyone knows that it is her fault. Did we make her kneel down to apologize? I think you look like a human being, and you are not a bad person. Don''t be deceived by her innocent and poor appearance Xiao Lang''s face was still very indifferent. "Since you said she was unreasonable, why did she make trouble without reason?" "She broke my wine for no reason and soiled the skirt of vice mayor Qian Jin. I gave her a slap and taught her a lesson. She not only refused to admit her mistake, but also slapped me. Isn''t it her fault? " Xiao Lang grinned, but the smile was cold. "It turns out that she soiled the skirt of vice mayor Qianjin, so you ask her to kneel down and apologize." He said meaningful words, secretly ridiculed Yan Yue relying on his father is vice mayor, so he bullied a small waiter. In today''s society, there are many bullies. Many second generation officials and rich second generation do not regard people as people because they have backstage. There have been a lot of bullying cases on the Internet, and many powerful people have been defeated in these things. There are no reporters in the banquet hall now, and there is no one to fight against Jiang Yufei, so they don''t worry that things will be spread out. However, the sudden appearance of the man has opened up this sensitive topic, so that the people present are slightly frowned. Xu man is not aware of the interest. She lifted her chin slightly and snorted: "yes, vice mayor Yan''s daughter is also she can bully at will? Not only that, she slapped me! Does she know my identity? She dares to hit me! It''s cheap for her to kneel down and apologize to us today Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed a chill. Xu man thinks that he knows Yan Yue''s identity and will not continue to help Jiang Yufei speak. But he did not want to suddenly sink his face, said coldly: "it is indeed a group of bullying people, today I was a big eye opener! Even if Jiang Yufei is wrong, as long as she is willing to apologize, you should not be reluctant to force her to kneel down in front of so many people. You should all be well-educated, and I think you know what good for bad means Jiang Yufei frowns uneasily, Xiao Lang can come forward to save her, she is very moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 But she didn''t want him to offend everyone here because of her. She gently tugged at his clothes and whispered, "stop it. It''s not worth it." It''s not worth offending them for her sake. He should have a bright future. If he offends the powerful, his future will also be affected. Xiao Lang dropped her eyes to her clear and sincere eyes, and there was something wrong in her heart. At this time, she was still thinking about him. Jiang Yufei pushed his body away. She stood up and faced Yan Yue and Xu man. She lowered her eyes and apologized: "I''m sorry, I offended you today. I''m sorry. Can you forgive me?" If a sorry can resolve the hatred at the moment, she doesn''t mind saying it. Even if not for themselves, in order not to fear the power to help her Xiao Lang, she should also stand up to calm people. Did not expect that she would suddenly apologize, Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Why did she act? He knew very well that this woman was not so weak that she could only rely on human protection. Yan Yue''s face has no expression, she slightly droops her eyes, curly thick long eyelashes cover up the mood in her eyes. Facing Jiang Yufei''s apology, she didn''t make any sound. Xu man naturally depends on her face. She doesn''t speak. Xu man immediately hums: "I''m sorry. What else do you want the police to do?" Jiang Yufei bit her lips slightly. She bent down deeply and said again, "I''m sorry, can you forgive me?" Ruan Tianling eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the breath on the body is obviously a bit cold. Yan Yue said with a generous smile: "forget it, since you have apologized, we will not blame you again. You go down. I forgive you. " "Well, it''s the kind and generous people who will forgive you. Since Yueyue has forgiven you, I don''t care about you. Be careful next time. Don''t make any small moves on purpose Xu man is not reconciled to say that she is not reconciled, more set off a large number of Yan Yue''s tolerance. Yan vice mayor''s daughter is not the same, look at that temperament, that bearing, really make people feel convinced. Take a look at Jiang Yufei again, tut tut. If you do something wrong, you are still right. She would not have apologized if the scene had not been out of control. Now the bottom of these people, ah, is not sensible, small-minded, no quality, make some small moves on the top of the table. But they don''t care about her in general, and they don''t care about her. People at the same level naturally help their own people to speak. In their eyes, Jiang Yufei is wrong everywhere. Listening to the disdainful sound of intentional or unintentional around, Jiang Yufei slightly clenched her hands. Hand was suddenly wrapped in a warm palm, Xiao Lang took her to go outside: "go, there is no need to stay here." Jiang Yufei is obedient and follows him away. He''s right. There''s no need to stay here and humiliate them. Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes stare at the back of their leaving hand in hand, with a complex and dark light in their eyes. Yan Yue looks at them coldly. She takes back her sight and looks at the man beside her. The latter is drooping her eyes and just looks at her. She breathed a sigh of relief. She thought he would stare at Jiang Yufei all the time. "Ling, will I go too far today?" She held his arm and asked him a little guilty. Ruan Tianling looks at the guilty color on her face and cherishes her more in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 He took out his arm and hugged her slender waist, hooked his lips to comfort her and said, "you are right. If she did something wrong, she should apologize to you "She''s always been your ex-wife, and I''m afraid you''re upset." The woman chuckled. Ruan Tianling raised a smile, took her hand, and looked at her gently: "you know, I have no feelings with her. Now that she is divorced, she has nothing to do with me That''s what she wanted. As long as he didn''t have Jiang Yufei in his heart, she would be relieved. Yan Yue showed a happy and bright smile. The man looked at her beautiful and innocent smile, and suddenly felt that Jiang Yufei and Yan Yuezhen could not be compared. The woman''s temper, no temperament change before is obedient, facing him more careful than the maid. Since the great change of temperament, like a hedgehog, she has been pricking her spines at any time and place. She has to prick him to feel comfortable. Anyway, no matter what her temperament has become, he doesn''t like it. What he likes is Yan Yue''s gentle, kind and sweet personality. And he and Yan Yue have been in love for more than ten years. No matter her personality or her family background, she is the woman he needs most. Now just divorced from Jiang Yufei, and his grandfather doesn''t accept Yan Yue, he can only continue to wait. After a while, he was engaged to her, married her again, and lived the life he had imagined five years ago. With this in mind, Ruan Tianling looks more and more tender to Yan Yue. He put his arm around her waist, gave her a kiss on the face and said with a smile, "the skirt is dirty. I''ll go with you to change it." Jiang Yufei is sitting on the steps of the hotel garden, holding her body in her arms and opening her eyes empty to feel the cold breath of winter. In front of the Garden hundred flowers withered, only chrysanthemum in full bloom, there are red, white, goose yellow. A small chrysanthemum in the flower bed swaying, sending out a light fragrance. The cold wind comes with the fragrance of flowers, and the breath is elegant and cold. A thick man''s coat was draped over her body, and a man sat down beside her. "Come on, have a drink of this and warm up." Xiao Lang handed her a cup of steaming milk tea. The strong fragrance of milk was very attractive. Jiang Yufei sniffed her nose, took it with both hands, and said thanks with a smile. Her soft little hands holding a paper cup, feel the heat of milk tea, palm warm, heart is also warm. After a sip of milk tea, her body did not seem so cold. "Thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t let me go easily," she said with a smile Xiao Lang is wearing warm white shirt and expensive black vest. With his hands behind him, one leg bent, one leg stretched out lazily, and his upper body leaned back slightly. Even in the cold winter, it was as leisurely as in the midsummer evening. His deep and handsome face faced her and gave a good-looking smile: "I''m helping people or not. You''re right. I won''t watch them humiliate you." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly: "how do you know I''m right? People who have watched the surveillance video think it''s my fault. In fact, even I suspect it''s my fault. " But she was sure that Xu man''s action was to pour wine on her face. It was only when she defended herself too promptly that she turned their fault into hers. If she had waited for Xu man to pour wine on her face before doing it, perhaps it would have been different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 However, knowing that the other party was going to humiliate her and let her do nothing, she couldn''t do it. If she could do it again, maybe she could choose to avoid and not run into them. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. Her life has been over again, so some places are not good enough to have the illusion of starting again. "The surveillance video can''t explain anything. I just believe in my own heart, and I don''t believe anything else." The man answered her. Jiang Yufei was moved to look at him. She didn''t expect that he would trust her so much. And they are just friends who have met several times, but they don''t have much friendship. But every time we meet, what happens is very special. Is it because of that special that he trusts her so much? "Do you believe in fate?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked her. Jiang Yufei nodded, not to mention fate, that is to say, there are gods, she also believe. How else to explain her rebirth? The man''s dark and beautiful eyes looked at her face and said softly, "I think our acquaintance is a kind of predestination." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flash and her heart moves slightly. In her eyes, Xiao Lang is an excellent person. She knows that she and he are not in the same level and world. He and she are like the difference between a prince and a civilian. However, this man, who was out of reach, sincerely said to her that his acquaintance with her was a kind of predestination. He didn''t dislike her as a friend, let alone despise her at all. This makes her flattered, at the same time, also very moved, she cherishes his heart which treats her seriously. And she will also treat this friend with heart, never insult his sincerity. Jiang Yufei showed a knowing smile to him. She didn''t say anything. She just held the milk tea he gave her and slowly drank the hot drink in the cup. After drinking milk tea in one breath, the hot liquid instantly dispelled the chill of her whole body. She took off her clothes and handed them to him. She got up and said with a smile, "put on your clothes. We don''t want to keep blowing cold here." The man got up with a smile, just put his coat on his crooked arm and didn''t put it on. "Do you want to continue working now?" He asked her. She shook her head and threw the paper cup into the garbage can nearby. "I have disgraced the hotel. Even if the manager doesn''t dismiss me, I will not be able to continue. By the way, are you here for Yan Yue''s birthday party today? " "No, I got a call and heard that someone was bullied and came here." Xiao Lang curved his lips and said with a smile, but Jiang Yufei heard some information. Xiao Lang introduced her to work here, but she didn''t expect that he would secretly say hello to the hotel people and let them take care of her. If it had not been for his care, she would have been forced to kneel down by them today. Jiang Yufei was warm in the heart and sincerely said to him, "thank you." "I introduced you to work here. If you are bullied, I am also responsible." The man said frankly, Jiang Yufei''s heart is more warm. This man is really a good man. He is the kindest person she has ever seen. Maybe she is too credulous to him, but she has nothing, and he can''t figure out what she has. Even if he wants to cheat, he will not cheat her who has nothing. Therefore, his kindness to her is from the heart. Just like my grandfather, she was treated unconditionally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 He and his grandfather are good people. They are the good people that heaven sent to comfort her after she was hurt. They walked along the long corridor through Roman pillars, pushed open a small English door, and entered the hotel. The open corridor was covered with thick red carpet. They walked silently, and suddenly a pair of tightly hugged people appeared in front of them. Yan Yue, who was supposed to be entertaining in the banquet hall, appeared in this deserted corridor. She had changed into a dress, now she was wearing a pink evening dress and a pair of red crystal high heels on her feet. The man she was kissing with was no one else. It was Ruan Tianling who had just divorced Jiang Yufei. The tall and great man stands in front of the petite woman, encircling her in front of him and the wall, like a deep lover, bow his head and kiss her. And Yan Yue arms around his neck, slightly closed long and curly eyelashes, cheek red. The lighting is beautiful and the atmosphere is fantastic. Beautiful men and beautiful women, they hold together in the picture, have to say very pleasing to the eyes. Then someone came closer and closer -- suddenly they ran into this scene, and Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang stopped at the same time. Xiao Lang frowned slightly. He took Jiang Yufei''s hand and planned to take her away from here, so that she would not be sad after seeing it. It''s a pity that Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened when he saw their intimate scene. Xiao Lang pulled her to leave, but she suddenly broke away from his hand and went straight to the two men. The man''s brow frowns deeper. What is she going to do? Sensing that someone is approaching, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue stop to look at the past, and they are surprised to see Jiang Yufei coming towards them. Yan Yue quickly recovered her expression. She put her arms around Ruan Tianling''s neck. Her delicate body leaned closer to his arms. Her eyes were defiant and looked at Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling saw Xiao Lang not far away. His face sank slightly, and his sharp eyes fell on Jiang Yufei''s face again. They don''t know what Jiang Yufei is going to do. They look at her uneasily. Her expressionless face came to them, raised a pair of eyes full of clear water, palm big small face pale, in the light of the light more pale, no blood color. She did not look at Yan Yue, eyes with a strong resentment, a blink does not blink at Ruan Tianling. Her eyes seemed to speak, as if accusing him of being merciless to her and his abandonment. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dark and deep, her thin lips are tightly pursed, and there is a bit of haze between her eyebrows. Jiang Yufei suddenly raised her hand and stroked her abdomen. She said to him, "do you know? I have a child here that belongs to us. " Ruan Tianling opened her eyes in amazement, her face changed slightly, and her sharp eyes quickly fell on her stomach. Yan Yue in his arms also changed his face. His previous complacency disappeared and replaced by a panic and gloomy mood. Jiang Yufei''s eyes reveal her sadness and resentment. She is hating his ruthlessness. Why should he treat her like this. Her pain was so real and strong that it hurt the man''s eyes deeply. "What do you say?" Ruan Tianling asked her in a deep voice. Her voice was somewhat obscure. Jiang Yufei hook lips sad smile, she did not say anything, turned away. In the moment of turning around, the mood in her eyes disappeared, where there is half a sad resentment.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Xiao Lang saw her transformation in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly and realized that she was acting. The child she said does not exist. He remembered what happened in the cafeteria. At that time, she also complained bitterly about Ruan Tianling''s unfaithfulness. It turned out that she was also acting. That pair of men and women hurt her, she did not always yield to forbearance. If she had a chance to get back at them, she would have done the same. And the way she retaliated was the way to strike them the most. Only let them feel uneasy, uncomfortable, in order to effectively retaliate against them. Xiao Lang''s eyes flash a smile, Jiang Yufei is not so weak. When she came to Xiao Lang, she said with a smile, "let''s go." Although she was smiling, her smile was somewhat reluctant. Close look at her, he found her eyes hidden in a sad forgotten. If not experienced an unforgettable pain, people''s eyes will not have that kind of vicissitudes of sadness. What happened to her in the end, which made her show her grief that was not in line with her age? Xiao Lang opened his mouth slightly, and he held her hand again. Her hand was much colder than before. It was icy and cool without any temperature. He tightened his hand, held her hand tightly, bent his lips at her, and turned her away. What happened to her in the past is unknown to him, but at this moment he is willing to take her away from the pain and give her a little warmth. Ruan Tianling looked at the back of them, his face was gloomy, his dark eyes were cold and deep. He couldn''t help tightening his hand secretly. There was an inexplicable anger in his heart, but he didn''t know what he was angry about. His hand pinched Yan Yue''s arm, and the woman frowned with pain. His loss of control made her feel frightened and flustered. Especially what Jiang Yufei said just now made her very uneasy. What to do? Suddenly she felt like she was about to lose him. Yan Yue grabbed Ruan Tianling''s arm and cried out: "Ling, is what she said true?" The man took back his thoughts, his eyes fell on her sad and aggrieved face. He pursed his lips and didn''t know whether Jiang Yufei was true or not. She was not pregnant when she was taken for a physical examination. But at that time, it was less than a month, and it was possible that they could not be detected. And the contraceptive she took was changed by him, which is not a contraceptive, so it is possible that she will get pregnant. His hesitation explained everything. Yan Yue turned pale and his heart sank a lot. "Ling, is she really pregnant? What if she''s pregnant, we''re together, and I don''t want to be separated from you for anything She threw herself into his arms, hugged his body and choked: "Ling, we are clearly in love. Why do we want to be together so hard? I thought that after you and Jiang Yufei divorced, we would be able to get together without hindrance, without any further twists and turns. But she said she was pregnant, pregnant or your child. Ling, would you choose to accept her again for her baby? " The woman in her arms has always been as proud as a princess to face everything. At this moment, she became frightened and sad because of him. She made him feel a little uncomfortable. Ruan Tianling raised her big hand, stroked her head gently, and comforted her with a smile: she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Don''t think too much. I didn''t say she was pregnant with my baby. Maybe she lied to us. We can''t speculate until it is confirmed. " Yan Yue raised her head, and there were crystal clear tears in her red eyes: "what if she was really pregnant?" Ruan Tianling was familiar with her eyes. He opened his lips slightly and said, "if she really has my child, let her be born, but I will not be with her for the sake of the child. She can choose to bring up the children for us, or she can choose to raise them by herself. " Yan Yue hung down her thick eyelashes to cover up the cold resentment in her eyes. He even agreed to give birth to Jiang Yufei! Why not let her kill, why let her be born! He wants children, she can give birth to him, why do you want that cheap life down! Yan Yue tried to suppress the crazy clamor in her heart. She used a lot of strength to lift her eyes and smile at him. "Ling, whether she has children or not, I will not be separated from you. If she does, let''s raise him later. How can your child be left out? I''ll raise him with you, so that he can make a great achievement in the future. Do you agree? " Ruan Tianling has this idea. He really doesn''t want his children to be left out. Previously said that all depends on Jiang Yufei''s decision is also in comfort Yan Yue, do not want to let her sad. Now seeing her so considerate and tolerant, for his consideration, his heart was a bit moved. He hugged the woman in his arms and said with a gentle smile, "Yueyue, you are so kind. But I''m not sure whether she''s pregnant or not. I''ll wait until I''m sure she''s pregnant "Well." Yan Yue leaned on his shoulder and said softly. She had a gentle smile on her mouth, but her eyes were cold. Jiang Yufei, you''d better not be pregnant, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! After Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang left, they went to the manager to resign. The manager kept her, but she insisted on resigning. She continues to work here and will definitely meet Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. She doesn''t want to face them again. She would rather not have this job than have any interaction with them. After changing clothes, she and Xiao Lang walked out of the hotel and sat in his car. Xiao Lang helped her today, and she is very grateful. He insisted on sending her home, and she appreciated him more and more. She felt happy and happy to meet such a friend in her heart. Xiao Lang starts the car and the expensive Bentley shuttles in the night. On both sides of the street are decorated with colorful lights, and cartoon pictures of Santa Claus are pasted on the glass windows of shops. Today is Christmas day. The streets of a city are full of festive atmosphere. Looking at the night outside, Jiang Yufei can''t help but go back to the night of his previous life She had been afraid to think about what had happened that night, and every time she thought about it, she felt like a knife in her heart. She has always wondered why Ruan Tianling would take Yanyue home and make things out of control at home. Today, she finally understood, because it was Yan Yue''s birthday. They must have gone out to celebrate, and then told each other their heart, said a lot of love and can not stay together. Maybe it was because they couldn''t be together that night that they were out of control, rebellious, turned grief into passion, and decided to stay together regardless of what they were together. Then I forget the occasion when I am in love, and such a scene happened at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Then I forget the occasion when I am in love, and such a scene happened at home. But they did not think that a moment out of control would lead to a tragedy of two lives. She did not expect that she would be reborn and live again after she died. She didn''t know the purpose of God''s arrangement, but she was very glad that she was still alive, rather than die with regret. Tonight is also Yan Yue''s birthday, but the time is one year ahead of the previous life. On the same day, she caught sight of their intimate scene. She didn''t think of this special date. She remembered it when she saw the two of them kissing and Yan Yue''s red crystal high-heeled shoes. In the past life, clothes of Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling were scattered in the living room. They were scattered on the ground, and what impressed her most was Yan Yue''s dazzling red crystal high-heeled shoes. It''s a coincidence that she still wore those shoes for her birthday today. But for the reminder of the shoes, she would not have remembered that today''s date was the same as the date of her previous life. But it''s a year ahead of schedule. She died miserably because of them in the previous life, but today she no longer has such a tragic fate. Perhaps she escaped the fate of the previous life, this life, her fate may have changed a lot. Although she is still entangled with Ruan Tianling, she firmly believes that one day she will live the life she wants. Jiang Yufei was absorbed in thinking of these, and the car also came to her downstairs. Xiao Lang stopped the car and said with a smile, "go back and have a good rest tomorrow. I''ll report to my restaurant the day after tomorrow." Jiang Yufei was puzzled. Why did he report to his restaurant? The man explained, "my restaurant just needs a manager, and I think you''re a good fit." "Me? To be the manager of your restaurant? " Jiang Yufei exclaimed in surprise. It was unbelievable. She has no work experience, how can she qualify for the position of manager. "Well, I have a good eye. You are absolutely capable. After you come, you can be a waiter for a period of time, be familiar with the size of the restaurant, and then work as a manager Jiang Yufei suddenly calmed down. "Xiao Lang, I know you want to help me, but I can understand your kindness. I can''t let you help me like this. I can find a job by myself. I want to earn money by my own ability, not by others'' help. I''m very grateful to you for helping me today, but the road is my own and you can''t help me all my life. " Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to let you take a shortcut by taking advantage of my privilege. Didn''t I say that you should be a waiter for a period of time, and then be promoted to manager when you have the ability. Yufei, you are very suitable for the service industry. Your smile and affinity are just what my restaurant needs. I just wanted to dig you out because you are a talent. It''s not charity, pity you. " He was ashamed of his misunderstanding, and she was very sorry for her kindness. But is she really suitable for the service industry? "The day after tomorrow, you''ll report, give yourself a chance to show your ability. Don''t miss the opportunity, OK?" The man''s eyes are shining at her, hoping to hear her agree. Jiang Yufei opened his mouth slightly and hesitated: "let me go back and think about it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Jiang Yufei opened his mouth slightly and hesitated: "let me go back and think about it?" "No problem." Xiao Lang curved his lips with a smile. His smile was elegant and elegant, giving people a very kind feeling. With such a good boss, her work will be very smooth. Jiang Yufei was suddenly moved and began to think about going to his restaurant to work. Farewell to Xiao Lang, she returned to the rental house, took pajamas to the bathroom to take a bath. She also washed her hair, came out of the bathroom, dressed in her wet hair, and went back to the bedroom to dry it with a hair dryer. The mobile phone on the bed has been ringing, she went up to pick up the phone, see the name flashing above, can not help but sneer. Sitting cross legged on the bed, pressing the on button, she put her mobile phone to her ear. "Jiang Yufei, is that true or false?" As soon as Ruan Tianling opened his mouth, he asked her in a cold and tense tone. He doubted it. Jiang Yufei said with a faint smile: "of course it is true, but it has no chance to form, so I still have nothing in my stomach. You and Yan Yue don''t have to worry. Even if I have your child, I won''t let you know his existence. " Ruan Tianling, standing on the balcony, was livid with anger. He knew that she was on purpose. She was retaliating against them, this damned woman. She even retaliated against them in this way. Have to say, he and Yan Yue because of her words become uneasy. He can understand Yan Yue''s uneasiness, and he is more complex and tangled mood. He didn''t want her to have his children, but if they did, he wanted her to have them. Because of her lie, they are not in the mood to socialize at the party tonight. After the birthday party, he did not leave alone with Yan Yue, but went their own way. He had no idea what to do. All he thought was her words. As soon as he got home, he called her and couldn''t wait to ask her. In fact, he also suspected that she was not pregnant, but anything could not be said, and he would not be relieved if he did not personally confirm it. Now listen to her sneer tone, his anger does not come out. Is it fun for this damned woman to tease them like this? In front of him, can you talk casually?! He clenched his mobile phone, his sharp black eyes were gloomy and cold, and his sexy thin lips opened under the bridge of his nose: "Jiang Yufei, I have to suspect that you deceived us in order to attract my attention. Woman, we have been divorced, I can not accept you, like you! If you have any careful thoughts, please put them away. Don''t let me look down on you Jiang Yufei is so angry that he is a narcissistic man. "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to get your attention. I just want to see you and Yan Yue''s face change greatly, see you are flustered and uneasy, make your heart uncomfortable, my heart will be comfortable! " In fact, at that time, she just wanted to tell him, I have a child here, but the child is gone, because of you. You are not a good father, you let our child have no, you will have a trace of guilt for him? But she said only one word, and she couldn''t go on. Because she is the only one who knows what happened in the past life. If you tell him what happened, he will only treat her as a madman. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flash a haze, she is really retaliating against them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 He thought she was just covered with thorns, but he didn''t want her to have this kind of caution. Today, at the party, she also intentionally humiliated Yan Yue. Even after watching the surveillance video, he was somewhat skeptical. Now it seems that she is the kind of woman who can be careful. He is really wrong about her! Ruan Tianling narrowed her cold eyes and couldn''t help but warn her in a deep voice: "listen to me. Next time you dare to be careful in front of me, I will never let you go!" With that, he hung up the phone angrily, and his anger could not be suppressed. Although standing on the balcony blowing cold wind, his body fire still exists, can not be blown away. Jiang Yufei played a careful eye in front of him. He needn''t be so angry. He didn''t pay any attention to her. He didn''t see any means. To be honest, her means were too childish and too dismissive. However, he was so angry that he could not understand whether he was angry that he had been fooled by her or that she had disappointed him. Ruan Tianling warned her to hang up the phone. Jiang Yufei listened to the beep in her mobile phone and sneered at her. Do you think I''d like to be careful in front of you? Today is a special day. When I see you, I think of what happened that night. I just want you to be upset. I want you to be uncomfortable. Although I can''t do anything to you, I won''t miss the chance to revenge you! But from now on, I will try my best to avoid you. If I can, I will never meet you all my life! Too many things happened on Christmas Eve. Jiang Yufei didn''t feel the smell of Christmas at all. 1 The night passed. She opened her eyes just before dawn. Outside the white translucent curtains, the sky was still gray. The sound of stalls was heard downstairs. Residents living nearby had already got up early and began to sell breakfast with tricycles. Jiang Yufei''s room has no heating, she huddles in the warm quilt and doesn''t want to get up, but she can''t sleep. She was the only one in the family. Everything was cold and desolate. The gray walls were full of old and heavy breath. There was also a damp musty smell in this old house. In the bedroom of less than 20 square meters, there is only one bed, a desk and an old wardrobe. This is not a splendid house of Ruan family, it is just an ordinary single residence in an ordinary community of a city. There is no comfort and luxury of Ruan''s family here. It can be said that this house is very simple. But she felt the freedom and relaxation that she couldn''t feel in Ruan''s family, and she felt a sense of separation. This will be her temporary home. Although the house is a lot of humble, but it is only temporary, she firmly believes that she will live a better life and live in a better house with her own hands. Jiang Yufei looked at the roof with her eyes open, and a fighting spirit rose in her heart. She can''t waste her time, she must strive to realize her own value, no longer let people look down upon and despise, no longer be bullied. With this in mind, she turned over and changed her clothes. After washing, she stepped on her bag and opened the door. On winter mornings, it''s always late. When Jiang Yufei walked in the community, the sky was still dark, as if it was going to rain. She walked quickly and bought a freshly made pancake at the pancake stand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Another cup of hot soybean milk, while eating to catch the bus. At 8:30 in the morning, she was already standing at the door of the tramp restaurant. The restaurant opens at nine o''clock, and it''s half an hour before it opens. She sat on the steps at the door of the restaurant, took out a Book of accounting from her bag and looked at it slowly. I don''t know how long after, there was a shadow over her head, she looked up, saw Xiao Lang''s smile, she also showed a smile. Closing the book, she got up, bent her lips and said with a smile, "boss, can I start work from today?" Xiao Lang raised her eyebrows slightly and held out a clean and good-looking hand: "I welcome you on behalf of all the staff in the restaurant. You are a diligent and studious employee, and I think you will make a good achievement. " Jiang Yufei''s face is red and her eyes are shining with bright and beautiful light. She took his hand, nodded her head and said, "boss, I will try my best to refuel!" After spending the whole morning, Ruan Tianling finished a recent project. He put down his papers, leaned back on the leather swivel chair and pinched the brow with his fingers. After the completion of the task, his mood is relaxed a lot, and he can relax for a period of time recently. "President, Miss Yan is here." The Secretary''s voice rang from the inside line. He hooked his lips and said, "let her in." The door was immediately pushed open, Yan Yue came in with LV''s small bag of broken flowers. Her face was hung with a pure and beautiful smile: "Ling, I''ve brought you lunch." She shook her small cloth bag, which contained a three-layer insulated lunch box. Ruan Tianling got up and went to her, took the cloth bag in her hand and chuckled: "why didn''t you tell me in advance?" "I want to surprise you. Sit down and eat. You must be hungry. " The considerate woman took him to sit down in front of the sofa, helped him take out the lunch box, put the food out, and opened the sealed chopsticks. Ruan Tianling looked at the dishes in the lunch box and found that they were not his favorite. However, he did not care about such small things, just thought, it is estimated that the separation time is too long, Yan Yue has forgotten what he likes to eat. "Come and try this. It''s nutritious and delicious." Yan Yue personally clip broccoli to feed him, Ruan Tianling eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He didn''t like broccoli, which gave him a strange taste. He took the woman''s hand and said with a smile, "I suddenly want to eat Western food. Please accompany me to eat Western food." "Ah, what about these meals?" Yan Yue asked him dejectedly, but she specially came to give him a love lunch, but he didn''t eat, so her heart naturally felt bad. Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and said gently, "I can''t eat Chinese food now, but for you, I''d like to eat it." Yan Yue immediately laughed, "don''t eat if you can''t eat it! Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to Western food. " With his words, the loss in her heart immediately disappeared. She got up and put the lunch box in the garbage basket. Then she turned around and took the man''s arm and followed him out. Walking in Ruan''s mansion with Ruan Tianling, Yan Yue''s mood is proud and proud. This excellent man is her, and later the position of Ruan''s little grandmother is also hers. She walked in the spacious and bright hall with noble temperament. Her beautiful face was elegant and appropriate, but her eyes still could not hide the color of pride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Ruan Tianling said that he wanted to eat Western food, so he could only eat Western food. He drove the car to Xiao Lang''s French restaurant. As soon as they entered the restaurant, they saw Jiang Yufei in uniform ordering the guests. Yesterday I saw her as a waiter in Jindi hotel. Today, she came here to be a waiter again. Ruan Tianling inexplicably some angry, she in addition to be a waiter, will not do other work?! Yan Yue''s heart is to think, as expected is a bitch, she is only suitable to be a waiter. Jiang Yufei turns around with the menu ordered by the guests, and sees the two people entering the restaurant. She is stunned, drooping her eyes and pretending not to know them. Ruan Tianling found a table nearby and stopped. He pulled out his chair and asked Yan Yue to sit down first, and then sat opposite her. Jiang Yufei walked by them without any expression, and didn''t want to have any conflict with them. Yan Yue but suddenly stopped her: "bring the menu, we order." "Just a moment." She spoke softly and went to get the menu to order them. As if she didn''t know them, she stood beside them dutifully, waiting for them to get better. Ruan Tianling raised her eyes to look at her, eyes calm, no fluctuations. "Ling, what would you like to eat?" Yan Yue also ignored Jiang Yufei''s existence, she asked the opposite man with a smile. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips: "you just make up your mind." "Well, I''ll make up my mind." Yan Yue curved lips elegant smile, she drooped her eyes, slightly bit the pink lips, carefully looked at the menu, pretty appearance charming and lovely. "Two seven well done steaks, two Mushroom Cream soups, two foie gras, and one dessert." After reading it for a long time, she handed the menu to Jiang Yufei and said to her lightly. Jiang Yufei took over the menu to make a record, Yan Yue suddenly said: "another two glasses of red wine." "Just a moment, please." Jiang Yufei turns to order food for them. Ruan Tianling''s eyes catch a light glance at her slender back, and pulls her eyes back as if nothing happened. "Ling, it''s not good for her to come to work when she''s pregnant." Yan Yue suddenly worried opening, "although she and you divorced, but she is pregnant with the child is always your, it is better to find someone to take care of her, let her take care of it at ease." The man leaned back on the chair, his thin lips pulled out a curve: "she is not pregnant, it is a misunderstanding." "Really?" Yan Yue opened her eyes in amazement, but she was so happy in her heart. She was afraid that Jiang Yufei was really pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child. For this matter, she didn''t fall asleep all night last night, and she was almost tortured crazy. This morning, she put on full two hours of make-up to cover up the haggard look and the dark circles under her eyes. She was tortured all night and didn''t fall asleep. As a result, the woman was not pregnant at all. She lied to them on purpose! Yan Yue didn''t know whether to be angry or happy, but on the whole, she was still very happy. It was the best thing that she was not pregnant. "Well." Ruan Tianling gently responded, and did not want to continue this topic, "that day you said you would go skiing. Recently, I happened to be free. Let''s go some time these days." Yan Yue also smart did not ask why Jiang Yufei lied to them. She put her elbows on the table, her slender and beautiful hands crossed her chin, just a casual gesture, all charming. "Well, call on Xu man and let''s go skiing together. Let''s have a bit of fun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Well, call on Xu man and let''s go skiing together. Let''s have a bit of fun." "Well, make a time today." "Well." Yan Yue nodded with a smile. At this moment, a waiter came with the dining car. Instead of Jiang Yufei serving them, a waiter came. Yan Yue thought, she must have no face to see them, so hide. Jiang Yufei did hide, not without the face to see them, but did not want to see them. She went to the kitchen to help, but she didn''t go to the front. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue had lunch for an hour, but Jiang Yufei never showed up. They also forgot her existence and left after dinner. Jiang Yufei didn''t see them when she came out of the kitchen. She couldn''t help but feel relieved. After a busy day, Xiao Lang and she were the last to leave the restaurant when they finished work at 7 p.m. The man drove her home. When he passed a flower shop, he stopped the car and told her to wait for him for a while. Jiang Yufei saw him get off and go to the florist. He bought a bunch of lilies in the florist, and then went back to the car. She thought he was buying flowers for a lady. Xiao Lang got on the bus, but handed the flowers to her. "For you." He gave her a light smile. Jiang Yufei was surprised: "for me?" "Well, your first day at work today, this is a gift for you. I wish you more and more success in your work." "Thank you." She took the white lily with a smile, smelled the delicate flowers, and felt good. "Do you like it?" Xiao Lang asked her. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I like it very much." This is the first bunch of flowers she received, which she naturally liked. Carefully holding the lily in his arms, Jiang Yufei''s heart is very happy. She felt that her life was not so dark and bleak, and sure enough, flowers had a pleasant effect. When the car arrived downstairs, she invited Xiao Lang to sit upstairs. She made tea for him. The man didn''t refuse and agreed. Close the door, tall and handsome he and slender beautiful she walk together, her arms holding a bunch of lilies, they stand together like a pair of golden girls. In the night, they said and laughed to the building where Jiang Yufei lived. They didn''t know that a car had stopped nearby. The man in the car was looking at them with dark eyes. Ruan Tianling didn''t know what was wrong with him. After work, when he was driving home, he deliberately took a detour and passed the "vagrant" French restaurant. I saw Jiang Yufei get into Xiao Lang''s car, and then he followed them all the way. Xiao Lang bought flowers for Jiang Yufei at a flower shop on the road side of the road. Now he sees them both go upstairs together. Ruan Tianling eyes dark, he lit a cigarette, sandwiched between his fingers but did not smoke. He doesn''t understand why he''s still here. He should drive home immediately and ignore their business. After all, their business has nothing to do with him. But he was worried about Xiao Lang''s bad intentions towards Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei is a divorced woman. She has nothing. Excellent men like Xiao Lang repeatedly appear in front of her and help her constantly. According to his guess, the man must have some purpose for her. What is the picture? When Jiang Yufei divorced, he got a alimony from the Ruan family and a 10% stake in Ruan. Is this the picture? There are all kinds of people in this world. Although Xiao looks like a model person, maybe they are all disguised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Ruan Tianling thinks more and more that Xiao Lang has a problem. Since he has a problem, he can''t sit back and ignore it. Ruan''s shares can be given to Jiang Yufei, but can not be occupied by others. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yufei''s phone number. Jiang Yufei has just made a cup of tea for Xiao Lang when her mobile phone rings. She looked at the caller ID and hung up without thinking about it. Xiao Lang took a cup of tea and smelled the fragrance of the tea. He said with a smile of appreciation: "you are good at making tea." "It''s just a little bit of learning, but it doesn''t really matter." Just as Jiang Yufei finished, her mobile phone rang again. There is something wrong with that person. She doesn''t answer his phone. Why does he call again. She frowned and hung up again. Xiao Lang looked at her. He took a sip of tea, put down the cup and stood up: "it''s late. I should go. You should have a rest early." Jiang Yufei is also embarrassed to leave a man at home for too long. Xiao Lang really just came up and sat down for a while and was about to leave after a cup of tea. She felt that this man was very polite. "I''ll see you down." She got up and followed him outside. Xiao Lang asked her not to send him off, but she insisted on seeing him downstairs and getting him on the bus. "Don''t work so early tomorrow." The man started the car and said to her, she nodded with a smile, "it won''t be so early, I will go to work on time." "I''m gone." "Be careful on the way." Jiang Yufei watched him drive away with a smile. When Xiao Lang''s car left, he just ran into Ruan Tianling''s car. He frowned slightly, just a light glance at the man in the car, the car gently and his car brush. Jiang Yufei also found Ruan Tianling''s car. What did he do here? She turned to go upstairs, Ruan Tianling suddenly honked the horn to draw her attention back. She hesitated and walked towards him. The man slid down the window and she stood outside looking at him coldly. "What are you doing here?" Ruan Tianling opened the door and got out of the car, facing her face to face. "I just want to remind you, don''t believe anyone. Don''t you see that the man has an intention for you He came here to tell her, is Xiao Lang a bad person? Jiang Yufei said faintly: "I have eyes. My eyes can see who is good and who is bad. In your eyes, Xiao Lang is a bad man, but in my eyes, you are a bad man You and Yan Yue are both bad people. In this world, there are no worse people than you. Ruan Tianling suddenly sank his face: "I am kind to remind you!" "Thank you for your kindness, but I have nothing to do with you. I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Take care of yourself and don''t disturb me She ignored his gloomy face and turned to leave. After a few steps, the wrist was suddenly pulled, and the sleeve was also pulled. Send Xiao Lang downstairs, she only wore a sweater, not a down jacket. Ruan Tianling this pull, full of elastic sleeve sliding down a section, revealing her round shoulder and black bra belt. And under the tight knitwear, she has a concave and convex body. Jiang Yufei''s waist is undoubtedly very slender, the man remembers her there is very flat, there is no fat. And her chest, in Ruan''s family delicious drink, as well as his long-term efforts, become more plump and rich, that soft radian, greasy touch, he still remember. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 He didn''t like her, but he was still interested in her body. Ruan Tianling stares at her full chest. Her eyes suddenly become dark and deep. Her eyes are bright and bright, with an unabashed scorching temperature. Jiang Yufei pulled back her hand, tidied up her clothes, frowned and went on. She has nothing to do with him, so don''t look at her like that. She will feel sick. This time Ruan Tianling didn''t stop her. She quickly returned home and closed the door. There was a car starting downstairs. She went to the balcony and looked down. Ruan Tianling had already driven away. Jiang Yufei works very hard in the restaurant. She will do all kinds of things with her heart, and her work will soon become handy. "Yufei, the boss wants you to go to his office." A colleague came to deliver a message to her. She laughed and thanks, and put down her work and went to Xiao Lang''s office. "Boss, what can I do for you?" At work, she is called his boss, only after work will call him Xiao Lang. The man said to her, "you go and prepare, and you will meet a client with me later." "OK." Jiang Yufei agreed with a smile. She understood that he was giving her more opportunities to contact with public affairs. Jiang Yufei temporarily acted as Xiao Lang''s assistant and followed him to a famous club to meet a client. Xiao Lang plans to open a branch store. He needs sponsorship, and the other party also intends to invest in his restaurant. After the talk, the client gave Xiao Lang several free tickets for the ski resort. This kind of small gift many companies will give each other, Xiao Lang accepted with a smile, did not refuse. Out of the club, sitting in the car, Xiao Lang said with a smile: "the time is Saturday, it''s better to go skiing, just relax." Jiang Yufei has never snowed. She shakes her head and says, "I won''t go. I won''t play this." "I will, I will teach you." "Well, I''ll trouble you." In fact, she also likes to go out to play, but there are few opportunities. On Saturday, several employees in the restaurant drove two cars to gather at the entrance of the restaurant. Xiao Lang also drove his Bentley. Three cars with everyone in the restaurant headed for the ski resort. This is the largest indoor ski resort in city A. It is located in the suburb and has a huge building. It is the first time for several colleagues to come here to play. Jiang Yufei, like them, feels very strange here. When they rent ski suits, goggles, helmets, skateboards and other ski equipment, they enter the ski resort. The skiing ground is very big, there are many people playing, the atmosphere is very lively. "Boss, we went to play." Several employees said hello to Xiao Lang and couldn''t wait to go crazy with the skis. Xiao Lang put on his glasses, put a snowboard on his feet, and said to Jiang Yufei with a snowball stick: "I''ll teach you how to master the balance when I''m so well equipped." "Good." Jiang Yufei quickly followed him to study, and decided to learn skiing well in the shortest time without delaying his time. Xiao Lang is teaching Taoism. She skis. The snow track here is almost straight, with only a little slope, so don''t worry about the danger. Xiao Lang seriously taught her how to master the balance, how to advance, how to use the snow war. Jiang Yufei has been nodding, but when she demonstrates, she feels very clumsy, completely not Xiao Lang''s dexterity and lightness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Not only that, she also fell down several times. Fortunately, she wore a hip protector, otherwise her buttocks would blossom. "Yes, that''s it. Keep going. Let go of your hands and feet. Don''t be afraid to fall down..." Xiao Lang stood in front of her, retreating and encouraging her. Jiang Yufei swayed forward with the snow stick, leaning forward for a while, leaning back for a while, and finally toppling forward. Seeing that she was about to throw herself on the snow, Xiao Lang suddenly slipped down to catch her. Instead of falling on the ground, she fell on his body. "Ah -" she exclaimed in surprise. She didn''t expect that he would give her a cushion. Flutter on his body, she can clearly smell his body good smell elegant breath. Her face was just above him, less than ten centimeters away from him. Close look, she found that he has a little bit of mixed blood deep facial features, more three-dimensional good-looking. High nose, smooth and tight skin, not inferior to Ruan Tianling. Good looking people often attract people''s eyes, Jiang Yufei was suddenly attracted by his handsome, slightly distracted. The man under the body seems to be her pressure pain, issued a low grunt, the breath seems to be a little tight. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Jiang Yufei instantly regained consciousness and got up in a hurry, and clumsily pulled up Xiao Lang, who was also very heavy. The ski suit was too clumsy to wear on her body. She felt that they were wrapped up like a bear. They were simple and fat. They could be as stupid as they wanted to be. Jiang Yufei knelt on the snow and suddenly laughed. She giggled. The laughter was clear and crisp, just like the silver bell flower. Xiao Lang sat on the snow as casually as she did, her black eyes staring at her, and her funny curved lips: "what are you laughing at?" "It just feels funny." She continued to smile, laughing happily, laughter floating in the open ski resort. Since she married Ruan Tianling, she has never been so happy to smile. Her laughter, however, is so good to listen to, just like singing in the sun, giving people a warm and comfortable feeling. Not far away, a man in a high-grade black ski suit was staring at her in this direction, a pair of black eyes under the snow mirror flashed complicated and difficult to understand light. "Ling, what are you looking at?" Yan Yue, dressed in a red skier suit, glided to him with his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. There are too many people here. Many people wear rented ski suits, dark, helmets and glasses. Almost everyone looks the same. So she would not know that one of the women was Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling pulled back his sight and said with a smile: "nothing. Let''s go. Let''s have a competition." "Good!" Yan Yue nodded excitedly. They are skiing in the high-grade track, where the slope is more than 20 degrees and the drop is 70-80 meters. Let alone slide down, it''s frightening to look at it. But they were like a red and a black dragon. They dashed down from the high altitude and glided freely on the ski track, leaving four long traces of skateboarding. Seeing their vigorous and agile posture, many people clapped their hands and whistled excitedly. Xiao Lang and Jiang Yufei are also attracted by the bustle over there. They can''t help but smile. Good natural and handsome movements, men''s steady and quick, women''s agile and light, they chase one after another, just like two dragons playing in the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 If she could be as skilled as they were, she would not be able to practice for another three or four years. There are a lot of people who are attracted by those two people. Many skiing enthusiasts spontaneously form a team to compete. They are keen on skiing. What they pursue is the thrill of diving down from high altitude like an eagle? Xiao Lang is obviously interested in the game on senior Road, and will take a look from time to time. Jiang Yufei threw a snowball fight, sat on the ground and gasped: "I''m too tired. I''ll have a rest. Xiao Lang, you go skiing. I''ll practice here slowly. You don''t have to worry about me. " Xiao Lang thought, she has basically mastered the skills, only need to practice slowly enough, he has nothing to teach her for the time being, it is better to let her practice by herself. "Well, you can practice here. If you want to challenge, go to the first slide over there. The slope is not high and there is no danger." "Well, I see. There are lifeguards everywhere. I''ll be fine. You go." Jiang Yufei laughs and waves to drive him away. The man smiles, wears snow glasses and slides away with the snow battle. Jiang Yufei looks at his far away back, grabs the snow battle to get up, continues the clumsy practice. She skated for a while, basically no problem, so she went to the first slide to challenge herself. The slope of the first slide is really not high, only a few degrees, which makes people feel no fear at all. Jiang Yufei is full of confidence and bravely rushes down like a group of beginners around him! "PATA!" She died before she got out of the school before she fell down. Skiing is not a human sport. It''s too difficult. However, Jiang Yufei did not lose heart and continued to challenge. If you don''t work hard because you are afraid of falling, you will never make progress. But she fell over and over again, which was a shame. All of a sudden, a strong figure slipped by her side, and the action was so sharp. Jiang Yufei sits on the ground and looks at people enviously. He rushes down the ramp, then rushes back from the other side of the ramp, and then rushes down from her side. But this time he didn''t directly rush down, but stopped by her side, standing in front of her, looking down at her. He was wearing a helmet and black snow glasses, and she was also wearing snow glasses. She could not see his face clearly, but she could feel that he was laughing at her. Are you kidding her for being stupid? Jiang Yufei frowned slightly, propped up her body and buried her head to slide her own. The man stood by her side and didn''t leave. His mouth was full of the arc of watching the good play. He looked at her like a child''s clumsy action. His black eyes under the snow mirror flashed with the light of banter. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he kept staring at her and following her all the time. The sight was like a fly that couldn''t be thrown off. It was very annoying. She stopped and looked back at him angrily. Silent said to him, you this person is very inexplicable, do not slide your own, stare at me as what. I will not, is very stupid, but what does it have to do with you? I am stupid is my business. If you laugh at me, why do you have to follow me all the time. Are you a lunatic, a lunatic?! Jiang Yufei gasps at him, the man suddenly moved, in front of her face to do a simple demonstration. She is slightly Leng, what do you mean, does he want to teach her to ski? Well, she''s not rare! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Well, she''s not rare! The man didn''t care about her ungrateful, and made a slow motion demonstration for her. Jiang Yufei has never been a fussy person. Since the other party is kind enough to teach her, she does not regenerate his spirit. Maybe she misunderstood him. He didn''t mean to laugh at her, but he was so kind that he wanted to give her some advice. Putting aside her prejudice, she imitated his actions: "is that so?" The man nodded. When she did something wrong, he shook his head. He kept nodding and shaking his head to communicate with her, but did not say a word. Jiang Yufei thought, why didn''t he speak? Is it because the air here is too cold and his voice is not comfortable, so it is not convenient to speak? Maybe so. It''s really too cold here. Now she''s too tired to talk. One sentence will take a breath for half a day. I feel my lung capacity is not enough. Under his guidance, Jiang Yufei will soon be able to glide alone for a distance. When she floated down the slope, it felt so exciting and light. It''s like riding a bicycle down a mountain. No wonder so many people like skiing. It''s really fun. At the time of Banpo, she slowly stabilized her body, turned to him and said with a smile: "thank you, I have already met you, you go and play by yourself." As soon as she finished, the skateboard suddenly slipped under her feet! Jiang Yufei is scared to lose the center of gravity, and quickly wants to use the snow stick to stabilize the downward trend. Unfortunately, she had been flustered, and could not hold her body at all. She could only slide down in a disorderly way, and her direction gradually lost its accuracy. She was about to hit the protective net nearby. What a fool! How can you stay at Banpo and talk to people? Even if you want to stop, you should use snow stick to stabilize your body! This idiot! The man rushed down like a falcon, reaching out to hold her when she was about to hit the protective net. However, she was wearing too thick. Her heavy body hit him. The man''s feet were unstable and he pulled her to roll down together. Fortunately, he quickly lost the snow battle, hugged her body, and tried to control the body to roll down horizontally. To avoid the tragedy of twisting her foot, waist, or neck. When they got to the bottom, they held on. Jiang Yufei inhaled low, and some were dizzy. The man on her body is so heavy, she pushed his body powerlessly, but he didn''t mean to get up at all. Does he have no strength? Jiang Yufei opened her eyes slightly. Through the snow mirror, she saw the thin lips that men pursed into a line. She was just about to say thank you to him when suddenly, his head was lowered - without warning, he kissed her. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise and didn''t expect him to take advantage of her! Her head was blank for several seconds. Then she woke up and pushed his body with shame. But he was too heavy for her to push him away. Who is this man? Do you know how to respect others? Is he a sneak psycho? Jiang Yufei is in the heart to curse him fiercely, suddenly, she felt he brought her familiar breath. Boom - she opened her eyes in amazement, and then there was a more intense struggle. However, he was as motionless as a mountain. "Asshole, get out of here --" "if you don''t go away, I''ll call someone!" No matter how threatened Jiang Yufei, he is as stable as Mount Tai. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Jiang Yufei has been struggling, but her body has no strength. She''s not like him, she''s never going to have enough strength, and she''s not as strong as he is. And the more she struggles, the more he will not let go, just like a tendon. The more you pull, the more it shrinks. The scene seems to be out of control. This is a public place, where many people practice skiing. Even though they rolled to the bottom, someone would slide down to see their behavior. He is thick skinned and fearless. Maybe he is not afraid to be bumped into this shameful scene. But she can''t afford to lose her face. Can''t she be afraid of him? Jiang Yufei clenched his fists and wanted to punch him in the face. No, she must have a knife in her hand at the moment, cutting off the root of his evil deeds! Looking up at the ceiling, Jiang Yufei''s body did not move, as if frozen by the cold air. Suddenly, she knew that he was a dog again! "Ruan Tianling, are you really a dog?" Jiang Yufei angrily scolds her and responds to her more ferocious biting. Just when Jiang Yufei was about to break out. He suddenly raised his head, the black eyes under the lens were watching her, jumping the flame that had not yet subsided. "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. We were all divorced, and you still tangled with me! Don''t forget, Yan Yue is here too! " Since he is here, the woman in red must be Yan Yue. A man''s evil spirit is on his lips and he doesn''t care. Jiang Yufei glared at him fiercely, almost all the red and swollen lips were about to be bitten by her. They froze for a few seconds. The man let go of her and stood up. Without looking at her again, he turned and walked away. Jiang Yufei slowly stood up from the ground, feeling that the whole body had no strength, and her legs were trembling and softening. That son of a bitch! After a while, she took a breath again. "Is this your snowball fight? Keep it. Don''t lose it." A good Samaritan skated down, handed her the snowball that she had lost, and then slipped away. Jiang Yufei, holding the snowball, stood up again and left the ski resort. She did not continue to skate, but went to change clothes, returned the rental ski equipment, and sat in the rest area waiting for Xiao Lang and them to come out. The kiss mark on the neck is very eye-catching. Fortunately, today she went out wearing a high-collar sweater, and then put down her long hair, the kiss mark could be completely covered. In the rest area did not wait long, Xiao Lang came out. The man had changed his clothes and walked towards her with his black coat. His slender and thin body was more perfect than the model''s. Every step is casual and leisurely. "When did you come out?" He sat down beside her and asked her sideways. "Not for a moment." Jiang Yufei smiles and looks normal. "Have you learned it?" The man continued to care, she nodded, "almost." "I''ll bring you here next time." Jiang Yufei smiles and thinks that she dare not come again. What if she meets Ruan Tianling again. "I''ll get a hot drink. You wait for me." Xiao Lang handed her his coat and went to the counter to buy drinks. Jiang Yufei put his clothes on his knees. He felt that his clothes were so big, and there was a faint elegant atmosphere. It''s the same breath that I''ve been on him before. He gave her the clothes. She could not put them aside. She could only put one hand on them and press them gently. ***** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Jiang Yufei smiles and thinks that she dare not come again. What if she meets Ruan Tianling again. "I''ll get a hot drink. You wait for me." Xiao Lang handed her his coat and went to the counter to buy drinks. Jiang Yufei put his clothes on his knees. He felt that his clothes were so big, and there was a faint elegant atmosphere. It''s the same breath that I''ve been on him before. He gave her the clothes. She could not put them aside. She could only put one hand on them and press them gently. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue also changed their clothes and came out. They also followed Xu man and others. A group of well-dressed, handsome men and women, their appearance attracted everyone''s attention. Every one of them is a dazzling light, and everywhere they go, it''s the focus of attention. Especially Ruan Tianling, who is in the front, and Yan Yue, who is holding his arm, xiaoniaoyi Renyan. The two of them, like being loved by God, not only have unique looks, but also have perfect and powerful family background. All people who have seen them will exclaim. It''s a natural couple. It''s a perfect match. Naturally, Jiang Yufei also noticed their appearance. When she looked at it, she just met Ruan Tianling''s dark eyes. Man thin lips slightly Yang, eyes flashing only she can understand the deep light. However, her eyes are calm, light back to the line of sight, as if do not know him in general. "Ling, isn''t that Jiang Yufei? Why is she here? " Yan Yue looks at Jiang Yufei, her fine eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and her eyes flash with disgust that nobody can see. Xu man behind her is just a worm in her stomach. He immediately snorted: "she is everywhere I go. It''s really haunting." "Long." Yan Yue looked back at her helplessly. Xu man curled his lips and said with a smile, "well, I said something wrong. She has nothing to do with us. Don''t mention her in the future." "Ling, would you like to go over and say hello to her?" Yan Yue looks at the man beside him. His expression is normal, his eyes are still dark and indifferent. Obviously, he doesn''t care about Jiang Yufei''s existence. "Is it necessary?" The man looked down at her with a faint hook of lips. Yan Yue immediately smile like a flower, "then let''s go to dinner, today we have been competing with them, all starved to death." Xiao Lang bought two hot drinks, and he happened to pass by Ruan Tianling in front of them. See them this group of people, he just pause, then as if nothing happened to Jiang Yufei in front of, give her the drink. "Thank you." The woman took the cup and returned his clothes. "Let''s go. They''ll play for a while. We''ll go back when we''re free." The man hung the clothes on the arm of the hand holding the cup. The other hand naturally took her hand and took her out. Jiang Yufei looked down at their hands and did not struggle. Maybe it''s just a ceremonial hand in hand. It doesn''t mean anything. "They seem to be together." Yan Yue was afraid that the man around him could not understand the situation, so he opened his mouth to explain to him. Jiang Yufei already has a man, you also have me, so don''t have any thoughts on that woman. Ruan Tianling''s indifferent eyes glanced at them, pulled back to the line of sight, and did not receive her words. "Are you hungry? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner today Jiang Yufei gets on Xiao Lang''s car, and the man starts the car, looking for topics to chat with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Xiao Lang''s body was still very hot because he had just exercised. He slid down the window and blew the cold wind. The wind was very strong, blowing away Jiang Yufei''s hair. When the man was talking to her with a smile, he suddenly saw a few dazzling kisses behind her ear. The car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, Jiang Yufei puzzled to look at him. "What''s the matter?" The man pursed his thin lips and his eyes were sharp. He reached out to lift her hair. Jiang Yufei suddenly realized that she could not bear to see her. After he reached down her neck, his kiss was more striking, but her eyes were still longer than before. Jiang Yufei embarrassed to open his hand, head to the window, do not look at him. "He did it?" He asked her, referring to Ruan Tianling, her ex husband. Jiang Yufei did not answer, Xiao Lang sunk his eyes, thin lips pursed into a line. At this time, several luxury cars drove past them arrogantly. In the first car sat Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. "What to do? It''s really eye-catching." Xiao Lang said a word without end and started the car to move forward. Jiang Yufei didn''t know what he meant by that remark. Does he mean that the kiss marks on her neck are in the way of the eyes, or is it that Ruan Tianling looks at them? Xiao Lang sent her to the downstairs of the community and watched her go upstairs before driving away. Jiang Yufei returned home and went to the bathroom with her pajamas. Taking off her clothes, she stood in front of the full-length mirror, looking at the little kissing marks on her white skin. She felt very dazzling. What Xiao Lang said was eye-catching. It was the kiss marks on her body. Don''t say that he looks out of the way, so does she. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tianling would also go skiing, not to mention that he would recognize her and treat her like that They have divorced, he loves the person is Yan Yue, she and he have no feelings, why kiss her? What did he take her for Jiang Yufei pursed her lips, drooped her eyes, opened the safflower oil, poured some in the palm of her hand, and then slowly pressed and kneaded in the place of the kiss mark. It took her a long time to get rid of those kisses. It was just the skin behind her ears and neck that left a large area of redness and swelling. On her snow-white body, it seemed like an ugly burn scar. After a slow bath in the bathroom, she went back to the bedroom in her bathrobe, huddled in the quilt, with her hair wet and her eyes closed a little tired. Today''s skiing used her a lot of physical strength, coupled with being bullied by Ruan Tianling, now she is physically and mentally exhausted. Lying in bed, she was so tired that she didn''t want to move. She just wanted to sleep for a while. This sleep, she did not wake up until night. It was dark outside, and her hair was pressed and dried. Worried about catching a cold, she took two tablets of cold medicine and went to the kitchen to eat them. There was nothing in the refrigerator, so she cooked a bowl of instant noodles for herself. Sitting in the living room eating instant noodles, Xiao Lang called her. She connected the phone and the man recognized that she was eating. "Eat now?" He asked her in surprise and raised his hand to look at his watch. It was eight o''clock in the evening. "Well, I''m so tired. I went back to sleep." Jiang Yufei put down her chopsticks and took out a paper towel to wipe the corners of her mouth. "What are you eating?" Xiao Lang asked naturally. His voice was soft, just like a considerate brother next door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "boiled instant noodles to eat." "Don''t eat it!" The man immediately said to her, "you don''t eat, wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" "I''ll make your order." Then he hung up. Jiang Yufei did not understand what he meant. He ordered food for her. Did he want someone to send her food? Within twenty minutes, someone rang Jiang Yufei''s doorbell. At the same time, her mobile phone rings, which is called by Xiao Lang. He said the meal he ordered for her had arrived and asked her to sign for it. Jiang Yufei ran to open the door. At the door stood a young man delivering food. He carried a big basket with plastic lunch boxes in it. On the lunch box were the words "royal food". This is the most famous restaurant in a city. A meal in it costs at least hundreds of yuan. Jiang Yufei took the lunch box and felt the food in her hand was heavy and heavy. Just like Xiao Lang''s concern for her, it has a lot of weight in her heart. "Don''t eat instant noodles in the future. If you don''t have time to cook, go out and eat, or tell me, I''ll solve the problem of eating for you." Xiao Lang said in the phone about her. Jiang Yufei sits on the sofa, touching the lunch box with her hand, and can feel the hot temperature. From small to large, she received little attention. Dad loved her very much, but when she had no memory, her father left. All the love he gave her was blurred in her memory. Her mother also loved her, but since she remarried and gave birth to a younger brother, her mother''s love for her was also discounted. When she was a child, her mother almost allowed her to grow up by herself and seldom cared for her. When she grew up, she married Ruan Tianling. She thought she would be loved by her husband, but she didn''t want him to have no feelings for her, and he always treated her mercilessly. Only grandfather cares about her, and now she gets Xiao Lang''s concern. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were moist. She bent her lips and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t eat instant noodles in the future." The Xiao Lang at that end laughed out a voice, "eat quickly, don''t let the food cool." "Well. Thank you, Xiao Lang "You''re welcome. I just want to do something for you." Xiao Lang said gently and shallowly at the other end of the phone. Jiang Yufei felt very warm in his heart, a kind of warmth that was cared about. The next day is the weekend. Jiang Yufei doesn''t have to go to work. She will be on duty until the next weekend. When she woke up in the morning, she was going to go to the library and got a call from her grandfather. Left Ruan home for a period of time, during which she never called her grandfather, subconsciously cut off all contact with Ruan family. Even her grandfather did not dare to contact her, for fear that someone would say that she was caring about her grandfather, and continued to be deeply connected with Ruan Tianling. How long did my grandfather hear the phone call from Yufei. "Hello, grandfather. How are you?" She answered the phone and asked him with a smile. Ruan Anguo said with a tired smile: "grandfather is not good, Yufei. My grandfather is sick. I want to eat pumpkin porridge you made. Would you like to make it for your grandfather?" "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Jiang Yufei asked anxiously. Ruan Anguo said that he just had a cold and couldn''t eat anything. Today, he especially wanted to eat her pumpkin porridge. "Wait, grandfather. I''ll be right here." Jiang Yufei nodded and agreed without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 She hung up the phone, changed clothes and rushed to Ruan''s old house. For the sake of her grandfather, she can''t care about other people''s gossip. Come to the old house, there are servants waiting at the door. Seeing her, the servant warmly called her Miss Jiang. "How''s granddad doing?" She asked as she followed the servant inside. "The weather has changed a lot these days. The old man has a bad cold and can''t be cured. Eat nothing tasteless, eat only a little food every day, all rely on infusion to maintain nutrition. Today, the old man wants to eat the pumpkin porridge you made. Miss Jiang, you will persuade the old man to eat more. When his appetite is good, his old man will be better soon. " "Well, I know." Jiang Yufei familiar to the grandfather''s bedroom, a period of time did not see, the grandfather is very old, pale face is very sallow. When people get older, a little cold can kill them. Jiang Yufei looked sad. She came forward with a smile and went to the bed. "Grandfather, I''ve come to see you." "Yufei is coming." When the old man opened his eyes and saw her, he had some light in his turbid eyes. "I''ve had a good time recently. Grandfather, you look much better." "Grandfather, I''m fine. If you are ill, why don''t you tell me earlier that you wait and I''ll make you pumpkin porridge right away "I don''t want to eat anything." The old man laughed happily. Jiang Yufei didn''t dare to delay, so he went to the kitchen to make food. The servant has all the food ready. She just needs to cook it. Pumpkin porridge is very simple, but everyone will make a different taste. Jiang Yufei cooked a pot in accordance with her usual practice. She filled a bowl of porridge, took it back to her grandfather''s bedroom and sat by the bed to feed him. Ruan an an Guo ate two mouthfuls and shook his head and said that he did not want to eat. Jiang Yufei is in a hurry. How can I eat two mouthfuls. "Please eat more, grandfather. People will be energetic if they eat more. Come on, have some more. " "No more." The old man closed his eyes wearily, reached out to push, his hand lost the accuracy, directly reached into the bowl, but also knocked over the pumpkin porridge. Or the hot porridge was all splashed on Jiang Yufei''s clothes and trousers. Fortunately, she was wearing thick clothes, but she could still feel the heat of the porridge. "Miss Jiang, are you ok?" The servant standing by quickly came to wipe her clothes with a tissue. Jiang Yufei put down the bowl and stood up and wiped it with a paper towel. She found that the situation was even worse. Pumpkin porridge is yellow. Today she is wearing white clothes and black trousers. Pumpkin porridge spread on the clothes and trousers, a large yellow, do not know people think it is stained with something filthy. Ruan Anguo slightly propped up his body and said to the servant, "wipe what, but don''t take your grandmother down to wash and change your clothes!" Both the servant and Jiang Yufei were stunned. The former quickly regained consciousness and said with a smile to Jiang Yufei: "little grandma, come with me. You have to change your clothes. " Jiang Yufei pursed her lips without saying anything and followed her out. "Miss Jiang, the old master is old, and sometimes he will forget about your divorce from the young master. Once in a while, when he finds you out, he will say: hasn''t your grandmother come back yet? When I want to play chess, I will also say: go and call my little grandmother and let her accompany me to play a few games. Every time we remind him that the young master and the young grandmother have divorced, he will show a disappointed expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Miss Jiang, the old man really likes you very much. You can stay here for one night and talk to the old man more. He will be happy. Maybe he will be well. " Jiang Yufei''s heart is not taste. Grandfather was so kind to her. She nodded and said, "I''ll spend more time with my grandfather today, but I won''t spend the night here." When the servant saw her promise, she immediately laughed and said, "go back at night. We will arrange the driver to take you back at night. Miss Jiang, you go to the bathroom to have a bath. Your old clothes are still there. We keep them for you all the time. I''ll get your clothes, and I''ll be with you soon With that, she pushed open the door of her former bedroom and let her go into the bathroom inside to take a bath. Jiang Yufei stood at the door and didn''t go in: "it''s not necessary to take a bath. You bring the clothes and I''ll change them directly." "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. The young master is not at home. He hasn''t come back to live recently. He has moved back to his villa. You''d better go in and wash it. Your trousers are dirty inside and out Jiang Yufei is wearing two pairs of trousers. Inside is a pair of thin cotton down trousers, the outside is jeans. Most of a bowl of pumpkin porridge was spilled on her pants, which were really dirty. And her thighs are sticky and greasy. She really needs to be washed. "Well, bring the clothes quickly, and I''ll just rinse them." "OK, I''ll bring it to you right away." The servant left with a smile. Jiang Yufei walked into the once married room and didn''t take a look at everything inside. She opened the bathroom door, closed it, and began to undress. But she didn''t take off all of them. She just took off her pants, soaked them in water with a paper towel and wiped the dirty spots on her legs. She had taken off her coat, the temperature in the bathroom was very high, and she would not feel cold in a long sweater. Fortunately, the knitwear was long enough to reach her thighs and wrap around her, like a very short dress, so that she didn''t feel as if she had no pants on. Ruan Tianling was called back by a call from his grandfather. His slender figure walked into the living room and asked a servant, "where''s the old man?" I''m not comfortable, young master. But the little grandmother is back. She''s upstairs. " Little grandma? Is Jiang Yufei? Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, and the servant instantly realized that he had said something wrong, "I''m sorry, master. It''s not grandma, it''s Miss Jiang." "What is she doing here?" The man asked coldly. "The old man was not feeling well. He wanted to eat her pumpkin porridge and called her." "You say she''s upstairs now?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a deep thought, he no longer asked what, strode upstairs. He didn''t understand what she was doing upstairs, and he went straight back to their former bedroom. He thought, maybe she came back to get something. However, he left all her things to the servants, and there was nothing in her bedroom. Ruan Tianling opened the door of the bedroom. There was no one in it. On the luxurious big bed, the quilt is neatly spread, without a trace of disorder. She didn''t seem to have moved anything in the room. The man walked in, thinking about where she had gone, he felt someone in the bathroom. The bathroom door is a glass door with complicated patterns. Standing outside, you can''t see the people inside, but you can see a fuzzy figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Jiang Yufei clenched her lips, and her weak body was trembling. She won''t scream, she won''t be silly to stimulate his interest! She just came in to wash her body and change into a clean suit. How could she have thought that he would come back in such a short time. If she knew he would come here, she would never come in and change clothes! Jiang Yufei grasped the clothes in front of her chest and struggled in secret, "Ruan Tianling, what do you mean? We are divorced. The person you like is Yan Yue. If you treat me like this, aren''t you afraid to apologize to Yan Yue? " "Oh, if I don''t care about you, isn''t it a man? It''s not about who I like, it''s about whether I''m a man or not! " He said in a hoarse voice. He let go of her chin, put the palm of his hand against her arm, and came to her waist, which was not full of grip, and gently squeezed it. Jiang Yufei tensed her whole body, her bare feet were slightly cushioned, her toes were tight, and she grasped the smooth floor. She white face, raised her hand to slap his body, flustered cry: "asshole, I did not hook ~ lead you, I did not..." She said incoherently about the cause and effect, she said she just came in to change clothes, did not hook his idea. But the man listened to her explanation, did not believe her meaning at all. Holding her waving hand, he raised her body and pressed her hard against the cold wall. His strong body pressed her like a mountain, conveying his excited reaction at the moment. Jiang Yufei was scared out of the atmosphere and did not dare to move. "Didn''t you use the same method once?" He narrowed his sharp eyes, and his eyes were ablaze with fire. Jiang Yufei was stunned, "I don''t understand what you mean!" The man''s hand touched her white and smooth face, slowly swam down to her slender and beautiful neck, followed by the exquisite clavicle "Get your hands off me!" Jiang Yufei is ashamed and indignant to pull his hand. He grabs her wrist and fiercely raises her hand to press on the wall. Her head was forced to rise, her upper body slightly raised, and her chest heaved violently. "Oh, our women will remember the first time. Jiang Yufei still remembers all the feelings, heat and shock that he brought to her that day -- and she was in agony at that time, and she had no pleasant feeling at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 And at that time she was in agony, and there was no pleasure at all. Although her body was in pain at that time, her heart was very happy. Because at that time she was deeply in love with him, even if he gave the pain she would gladly accept. Time has changed, and now similar scenes appear, but her mood is completely different. Now, before he touched her, she rejected him. Say she was seducing him at that time, maybe others will believe it. But now Jiang Yufei couldn''t help sneering: "Ruan Tianling, if I want to hook you up, I won''t try my best to divorce you! I''ve lost your touch for a long time. I can''t hook you up with other men The man''s face suddenly sank. Who does she want to attract, Xiao Lang? "You really don''t feel it? Then I''ll try if you have any! " Ruan Tianling''s thin lips raised a bloody arc, a pair of eyes contains fierce storm. He bowed his head strongly -- "well..." Jiang Yufei frowned with pain, beating his body with her little hands, and tears burst out in her eyes. Can he iron heart to conquer her, will not care about her grievances, her pity, her feelings. Jiang Yufei is too young to recognize that some men are infuriated. In particular, Ruan Tianling is so lawless that their dignity cannot be challenged. Many years later, when she thought about what happened today, she realized that she was immature. If she didn''t say anything to him and didn''t irritate him, it might not have happened later. Sometimes, language is the best weapon to attack others, but also a double-edged sword. When you hurt others, you will hurt yourself. Jiang Yufei''s hand has hurt, and she is also desperate. This son of a bitch, why doesn''t he die? Jiang Yufei curses in his heart. Suddenly, his cold belt button was close to her abdomen. Jiang Yufei was scared and cried out: "Ruan Tianling, don''t let me hate you more!" "Hate, hate as much as you like!" The man''s red eyes, the outline of the handsome face fierce, the eyes flashing arrogant domineering. Despite her panic and begging for mercy, he was merciless to her. Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly bit him hard on his neck. His strength is as strong as her mouth. Jiang Yufei was biting his neck, intensely planning to bite off a piece of his meat. The more painful Ruan Tianling''s neck is, the more ferocious he is. His hand pinched her neck from the back and asked, "do you feel it?" In response to him, she bit harder! "Oh, you seem to feel it!" Men are more ferocious, like wild animals, who only know how to plunder. Jiang Yufei''s face turned white with pain, and her mouth was full of the smell of blood. The two of them had been biting each other, as if they were fighting for a life and death beast. No one can lose. If you lose, you will be bloody and broken to pieces! There was a thrilling fight in the bathroom with the door closed. The servant who went to fetch clothes for Jiang Yufei came late with her new clothes. She knocked politely at the door of the bathroom. "Miss Jiang, I have your clothes. I don''t know who took away your old clothes. I didn''t find them just now. I asked someone to buy them for you again. " There was someone in the bathroom, but no one responded to her.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 The two of them had been biting each other, as if they were fighting for a life and death beast. No one can lose. If you lose, you will be bloody and broken to pieces! There was a thrilling fight in the bathroom with the door closed. The servant who went to fetch clothes for Jiang Yufei came late with her new clothes. She knocked politely at the door of the bathroom. "Miss Jiang, I have your clothes. I don''t know who took away your old clothes. I didn''t find them just now. I asked someone to buy them for you again. " There was someone in the bathroom, but no one responded to her. There seems to be a strange sound inside, as if something kept hitting the wall, there are some vague sounds that make people subconsciously daydream. Knock knock - the servant knocked on the door, "Miss Jiang, I''m in." "Go away!" Suddenly came Ruan Tianling''s fierce burst of cheering. Young master is in it too?! The servant was scared to step back, and instantly understood what was going on inside. Young master and former young grandmother They actually The servant turned and left quickly. She had to tell the old man the good news! Ruan Tianling''s body was suddenly tense, and everything was over. He let go of Jiang Yufei, she fell on the ground, no clothes of the body is dilapidated. She lowered her head, her long hair covered her face, her expression. Ruan Tianling sexy thin lips pursed into a line, like a blade. His eyes were black and cold, and he suddenly remembered the scene that he saw her in the ski resort yesterday. At that time, she took the clothes for Xiao Lang and left with him hand in hand. Oh, he tugged at the corner of his mouth, squatted down and lifted her chin against her cold, resentful eyes. "Jiang Yufei, you remember clearly for me! Even if I divorce you, you can only be my woman. If I see you with other men, I won''t let you go! " Jiang Yufei looks pale, she just resents, coldly looks at him. There were no tears in her eyes and no grievances. Her red and swollen lips were stained with bright red and enchanting blood. Her teeth were so sharp that she almost bit his neck. Ruan Tianling reached out and touched the bite mark on his neck and grinned slightly. It''s really a rabbit with long teeth. It will bite people when it''s urgent! No longer with her resentment eyes to look at, he drooped his eyes to stand up, tidy up clothes, turned to go out. There is a half person high blue and white porcelain vase in the bathroom. Jiang Yufei''s eyes move slightly. Ruan Tianling opened the bathroom door and suddenly felt the danger behind him. He suddenly turned around and looked at the woman behind him in amazement. Her hands held the vase high, her teeth clenched her lips, and her eyes flashed with despair. The man slightly squints, his body exudes a cold breath. Jiang Yufei''s hand is still holding the vase. As long as she smashes it down, he will have his head blown and immediately go back to hell! Ruan Tianling did not avoid, his merciless thin lips opened a cold arc. "Smash! If you have the ability, you can smash it!" He roared at her in a low voice, Jiang Yufei''s body was shaking slightly, and there was something in his eyes that was dim. She can''t smash it. If she does, her life will be ruined! The vase fell to the ground and broke at her feet. Jiang Yufei covered her face and squatted down, making a small animal like sobbing sound. ***** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 The vase fell to the ground and broke at her feet. Jiang Yufei covered her face and squatted down, making a small animal like sobbing sound. The arm was suddenly lifted up, Ruan Tianling a strong arm around her waist, carrying her strode out, leaving her on the bed. Her thin and thin body curled up on the soft bed, her hand always covered her face, he could not see her appearance, but he could also know her grief at the moment. The man pursed his lips, and his impatience became more and more intense. His heart was tender and his breath was tight. "Somebody He turned and walked out with a roar. Previously, the servant was busy running over, and his sight was fixed on Ruan Tianling''s bloody neck. Her eyes flashed with amazement. When Ruan Tianling had a sharp look in her eyes, she immediately lowered her head. Uneasy ask him: "young master, what do you have to order?" Ruan Tianling did not speak, and went on. The servant understood what he meant. He asked her to go in and take care of her former grandmother. "Young master, the old master told you not to leave. He has something to say to you." Cried the servant to his back. Ruan Tianling steps slightly, turned around and disappeared at the corner of the stairs. When the servant walked into the bedroom, she saw Jiang Yufei curled up in the quilt. She covered her body and head, and nothing was revealed. She was startled and quickly went up to pull the quilt, so as not to let her suffocate. But the quilt was so tight that she couldn''t pull it off. "Miss Jiang, what''s wrong with you? Don''t hold on like this, or you''ll suffocate Jiang Yufei slowly revealed a head, beautiful eyes empty without a trace of temperature. "Where are the clothes?" She asked in a hoarse voice. The servant was stunned and put a suit of clothes on the sofa in front of her, "the clothes are here, everything is there." "You go out!" Well, call me if you need help. I''ll stay at the door The servants are not stupid. They have guessed everything clearly. At this time, we can''t give Jiang Yufei any stimulation. She has to wait carefully. If something goes wrong, the young master will settle with her. Downstairs, Ruan Anguo went into the living room with the help of servants and sat on the soft single sofa. He raised his eyes and glanced at Ruan Tianling standing beside him and said faintly, "sit down." Ruan Tianling sat down expressionless. The old man no longer spoke, nor did he ask. He can more or less guess that what his grandfather wants to tell him has something to do with Jiang Yufei. He was silent and planned to see what grandfather said first. Upstairs, Jiang Yufei had already changed her clothes. The servant pushed the door in and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, the old master is waiting for you downstairs, and the young master is also downstairs." Jiang Yufei''s eyes coldly fell on her face, "why don''t you bring the clothes?" The servant quickly explained to her, "it''s not that I don''t want to send it earlier, but your old clothes are missing, and I don''t know who took them. I sent someone out to buy a whole set "You can go upstairs and tell me all this!" If she had known earlier that there was no replacement, she would not have been foolishly waiting in the bathroom. "I want to come up and talk to you, but when I saw the young master upstairs, I thought you might have something to say, so I didn''t dare to disturb you." The servant said sincerely, her eyes are very innocent, and there is no meaning of lying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Jiang Yufei is confused. Is it really just a coincidence? "Didn''t you say that Ruan Tianling didn''t come back for a few days?" She didn''t give up asking. The servant nodded, "yes, the old master is very uncomfortable today, so he called the young master and asked him to come back. The old master hasn''t seen the young master recently, and he misses him very much Is there really such a coincidence in this world? But the servant did not lie. And it''s impossible for grandfather to set her up Jiang Yufei frowned with a headache. The servant was afraid of her thinking and said, "Miss Jiang, the old master is waiting for you downstairs." Jiang Yufei pulled back his thoughts and said faintly, "I know." She took a deep breath, lowered her eyes to cover up the cold in her eyes, and walked out of the bedroom and down the stairs. Ruan Tianling downstairs to see her down, eyes flashing a profound complex light. Jiang Yufei didn''t look at him. She went to Ruan Anguo and stood by her side without opening her mouth. Ruan Anguo had already looked at her with love and said, "Yufei, you are wronged." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are red. What she can''t stand is that her grandfather cares about her. But today, her heart is very sad, not only because Ruan Tianling forced her, she would like to know if grandfather from what. "You must blame grandfather. My grandfather really called you and Tianling back together. I wanted to set you up again, but I didn''t expect that you would have a relationship. " Jiang Yufei looks at the old man and wants to tell him that Ruan Tianling forced her. But grandfather must not know the truth? Besides, she was in the bathroom at that time, and she wore so little clothes. Besides she and Ruan Tianling knew the truth, who would completely believe that she was forced? Is not even Ruan Tianling think that she is deliberately seducing him? Jiang Yufei opened her mouth slightly and didn''t know how to say her own unbearable situation and defend herself. Ruan Anguo continued: "my grandfather has always been very optimistic about you two. I was very opposed to your divorce at the beginning. Now that you are together again, my grandfather will make the decision and let you... " "Grandfather His eyes are down, and I can''t be indifferent Ruan Tianling slightly pick eyebrows, a pair of deep eyes to see her. "But you Yufei, you and Tianling get married again. My grandfather only admits that you are a granddaughter-in-law. I hope you can come back and continue to be my granddaughter-in-law and the young grandmother of Ruan family. " The old man said to her earnestly. Jiang Yufei''s heart can''t stir up any more ripples. Grandfather, I know you are good to me and you value me. But it is impossible for me and Ruan Tianling to divorce him. Even if I die, I can''t remarry with him again. You''ve called us all back today. It''s your good intention to set us up. But you don''t know, I''m hurt, you don''t know your grandson is an animal, you don''t know how painful I am. So I won''t appreciate your kindness this time, and I won''t come back to Ruan''s. From then on, you are just an old man to me, just Ruan Tianling''s grandfather, you are not my grandfather. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath, raised his indifferent eyes, and said faintly: "grandfather, if you are really good for me, please don''t meddle in the affairs between me and Ruan Tianling." Ruan Anguo was shocked and looked at her with pain and helplessness in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "He and I will never be possible, and you should not think of me as his wife. If I die, I will never marry him again Ruan Tianling, who has never spoken, suddenly has a cold haze in her eyes. He stares at Jiang Yufei with sharp and gloomy eyes, and his breath is very dangerous. "Yufei My grandfather is also good for you... " "I don''t need it!" Jiang Yufei can''t help but feel sad and angry in her heart. She can''t help but lose her temper to her good grandfather. Her heart is very sad, like a fire held in her chest, her heart is burning hot, very painful, very painful, she felt that she was going to die. Ruan family is the source of her pain. Once she was proud to marry Ruan Tianling, now she really wish she had never known him! The tears in Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. She did not go to see any of them any more and turned to rush out. Ruan Anguo immediately looked at Ruan Tianling and said in a deep voice, "follow me. Don''t let her have an accident." Ruan Tianling didn''t refuse, so he got up and strode to keep up. Ruan Anguo suddenly showed a tired and aging look. He lowered his eyelids, and his wise eyes flashed the calm and steady light that he had only at a high position. Uncle Zhong quietly walked behind him and said in a soft voice, "old master, I think the little grandmother is really in pain." "I know." Ruan an an Guo sighed, "that child''s pain, I see in the eye." Uncle Zhong comforted him and said, "Lord, one day they will understand your pains." "I hope so..." Outside, it has been drizzling with tiny snow rice. The cold wind blows on people''s face, which is cold and wet. Jiang Yufei runs in the rain. Only when she runs with all her strength can she stay away from Ruan''s home, which makes her miserable and desperate, and can alleviate the burning pain in her heart. The rain blurred her eyes. She could not see clearly. She was about to bump into the flower bed. One hand held her arm to stop her fierce momentum. She turned her body slightly, and the focus gradually gathered let her see the man in front of her. He had a deep and perfect face, and his black eyes were as good as the stars in the sky. But who knows, the appearance is so beautiful, but he is a real cold-blooded animal? Jiang Yufei looked at him coldly and gently opened his lips: "devil, you are the devil!" Ruan Tianling gently pulled the corners of his mouth, slightly bowed his head, handsome face and her close at hand, "I am the devil, how can you treat me?" Jiang Yufei secretly clenched her hands, and her knuckles protruded and turned white. She blinked her wet eyelashes and said, "don''t be complacent. If there is a chance to push you to hell, I won''t miss it!" The man looked at her eye fundus undisguised resentment color, only felt some dull through not angry. He took hold of her arm, jerked closer to her, and lowered his head to kiss her lips. He seemed to feel her heart as cold as her lips. In Jiang Yufei ready to bite down, he quickly quit, sexy thin lips raised a touch of evil radian. He left her body, dark eyes, looking at her from above, with a smile: "OK, I''m waiting for the day when you push me to hell!" Jiang Yufei glared at him fiercely, and her teeth were biting her lips. If there is, I will do it! *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 He left her body, dark eyes, looking at her from above, with a smile: "OK, I''m waiting for the day when you push me to hell!" Jiang Yufei glared at him fiercely, and her teeth were biting her lips. If there is, I will do it! Ruan Tianling for her eyes strong resentment, just hook lips light smile. Hate it, hate it all the time! Waiting for you to fight back at any time! The tall man turned and strode away, leaving only Jiang Yufei standing in the rain with a thin body. Not far behind the flower bed, there is a red car. Half a person high green plants cleverly cover the car. Sitting in the car, Yan Yue clenched the steering wheel, her delicate nails snapped off, but she had no feeling. She drooped her eyes to cover up the coldness in her eyes. Her beautiful face was full of jealousy and resentment, and became twisted and ferocious. Jiang Yufei, I disdain to do it to you, you''d better not force me! - a stream of resentment supported Jiang Yufei to walk for a long time. The rain and rain wet her hair, her clothes, blurred her vision, and wet her pale face. The cell phone in her pocket was ringing all the time. It took her a long time to feel it. Hand into the pocket, five fingers have been stiff and numb, not even the strength to hold the mobile phone. Trembling, she took out her mobile phone and saw the word "Xiao Lang" on the caller ID. she hesitated for a long time to connect the phone. "Yufei, where are you? I''m at your door. Why aren''t you at home? " Xiao Langyu asked her with concern. Listening to his gentle tone, Jiang Yufei squatted down slowly and bit the back of her hand tightly without saying a word. "Yufei, what''s wrong with you? Speak "Xiao Lang, I want to ask for a day off tomorrow." "Well, I''ll give you three days off! But you have to tell me where you are now When Xiao Lang was driving in a hurry, he saw Jiang Yufei squatting on the side of the road, wet as a homeless little animal. He opened the door, got out of the car, opened a black umbrella and went to her. Umbrella for her to cover the continuous rain, Jiang Yufei slightly raised, wet clear eyes some empty to look at him. Her eyes have deep pain, as beautiful as a flower, but she has suffered too much pain that she can not bear. Xiao Lang tightly pursed his lips. He threw away his umbrella and took off his heavy coat and put it on her body. Pick her up and stride to the car. He took her away in his car. Instead of taking her home, he went to his house. The spacious and luxurious three rooms and two living rooms are large or small. Simple black and white decoration is his favorite, just as he likes black and white keyboard. Put Jiang Yufei on the big bed in his bedroom. He found a towel to wipe her hair and gently advised her to take off her wet coat. The heating from the air conditioner, like waves, pours on Jiang Yufei''s body, which makes her feel warmer. Fingers grasping clothes, she drooped her eyes and did not dare to look at his eyes, whispered: "I want to take a bath first." "Well, wait a minute." He got up and went to the bathroom, filled the bathtub with hot water, then came out and carried her in. Xiao Lang put down her body and pointed to the prepared toiletries. "Shampoo, shower gel, towel, bath towel are all here, you wash first, I''ll get you the replacement clothes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "Shampoo, shower gel, towel, bath towel are all here, you wash first, I''ll get you the replacement clothes." Jiang Yufei raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes twinkled to see him. He didn''t ask her what happened, so after busy for her, everything he did for her was so natural that he didn''t mean to be forced. This makes her cold and desperate heart, get silk warm, directly warm into her heart. Jiang Yufei opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say thank you, but she changed her meaning: "you can rest assured. I''m fine." I''m not beaten down by pain, I''m fine, so don''t worry about me. Xiao Lang has been sipping thin lips, this just curved a shallow arc, "quick bath, don''t freeze bad." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly, and the man suddenly reached out and rubbed her head of the head, then walked out of the bathroom and pulled the door for her. Jiang Yufei slowly took off her clothes and looked at the startling marks on her chest and waist. Ruan Tianling, in addition to bullying me, what can you do? Bully me, are you so proud and satisfied? If one day when you are pushed into hell by the one you love most, when you are hurt only with hate and without love, will you be like I am now, and you will be miserable? Maybe you won''t, because you are more cold-blooded than anyone else, so no one will hurt you, only you hurt others. But I really want to let you know what kind of pain I am suffering now. Jiang Yufei lies on her back in the bathtub, the warm water soaking her body, and her cold body gradually has consciousness. Xiao Lang knocked on the door of the bathroom and told her that he had bought a new Pajama and put it on the bed and let her change it after she came out. He also said that he would go to make food for her and ask her to come out to eat after washing. Jiang Yufei heard the worry in his words. He was afraid that she would not take it too far. "Well, I see." She should a light, outside the men get her response, just leave at ease. As she walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, she saw a new set of pajamas that had just been opened on the bed. It''s a COTTON PAJAMA with small pink flowers. It''s a little thick. It''s neither cold nor thin. Jiang Yufei put on her pajamas and walked out of the bedroom. Xiao Lang came out of the kitchen. Wearing a white shirt at home, he laughed at her: "you go to the room to have a rest. I''ll call you when you are ready." Instead of going back to her bedroom, she went to the sofa and sat down. Xiao Lang poured her a cup of hot water and saw a red mark on her neck. His eyes sank and he sat down beside her. He stretched out his hand over her shoulder and held her gently. His black eyes looked into her eyes. Suddenly he said, "Yufei, would you like to marry me and be my wife?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed with amazement. Xiao Lang held her hand and Junlang''s face was warm and gentle: "forget about the past, marry me, let me take care of you?" He didn''t give her sweet words, just said that she would marry him, be his wife, and let him take care of her. In this way, for the moment, she is more warm than any sweet words. Jiang Yufei looks at him stupidly, in the heart is sad. Xiao Lang, don''t you know my past? I have long been scarred, not a perfect woman. I don''t deserve you at all, don''t you know? ****** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Xiao Lang saw her mind and said with a gentle smile, "Yufei, I don''t care about your past. I don''t care about your past, I just want your future. Marry me and promise to be my fiancee Jiang Yufei dropped her eyes, she put her head on his shoulder, and did not promise him. Xiao Lang also no longer said what, he said the idea in the heart, she understood good. He would give her time to wait for her to nod. That night, Xiao Lang did not allow her to go back. He let her sleep in his bedroom, while he went to the study and planned to make do with it all night. In the night King entertainment club. Yan Yue has drunk a bottle of red wine, she is holding the second bottle, is ready to drink, Xu man grabbed the bottle in time, do not give her to drink. "Yueyue, don''t drink any more. Brother Ruan will come soon. If you have any grievances, tell him that he will make the decision for you. " Yan Yue bent her lips and sneered, her soft body lying on the bar, her face buried in her arms, such as waterfall of curly hair pouring down. Ruan Tianling pushed the door into the box, Xu man saw him, showing a look of joy to see the Savior. "Brother Ruan, Yueyue doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s been drinking. You go and see her. I think she has something sad about. " Ruan Tianling strode to Yan Yue and raised her upper body: "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Yue raised her head, drunk her cheek red, a pair of cut water, two pupil blurred, curly eyelashes like a butterfly fluttering to fly. "Ling, you''re here." She smiles at him, arms around his waist, her face buried in his arms. "Why drink?" The man stroked her head and asked her gently. Yan Yue chuckled and said, "if you want to drink, you can drink it." She gave a wine burp, as if she was drunk. How can Ruan Tianling not hear the desolation and sadness in her tone, "what happened? Tell me, don''t hold it in your heart. " Yan Yue hugged his body more tightly, smelling his unique breath, her heart was so miserable. Ling, I love you so much, why can''t you love me like before? "Don''t you want to tell me?" Ruan Tianling asked softly again. Yan Yue raised his head, blinked at him with sadness, "Ling, do you still love me?" Half drooping eyes of the man''s eyes slightly flash, his mouth hook up a smile of love, "what is the silly question, of course I still love you." "But why can''t I feel your love for me lately?" If you love me, why have I been back so long that you never touch me except kiss me? Why can''t you feel your domineering and possessive desire to me in the last few days? Now you, let me not understand, there is a feeling that you will lose at any time. I always believe that you will always be mine, but now I am afraid, not so confident. Ling, do you love me pale, or just used to love me? Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark and deep. He didn''t explain anything. He held her horizontally and walked steadily towards the outside. Yan Yue hung around his neck and his heart was beating fast. She was obsessed with his perfect side face, filled with a sense of happiness. Ling, tonight, do you finally want to love me completely? Ruan Tianling is indeed this plan, Yan Yue is his favorite woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Ruan Tianling is indeed this plan, Yan Yue is his favorite woman. She was with him throughout his childhood, his youth, his most beautiful years. How could he bear to see her sad. She was so sad that he would cherish her. In the car, Ruan Tianling started the car and drove towards his private villa. Yan Yue tilted her head against him with a happy smile on her lips. On the way, Ruan Tianling''s phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, Yan Yue sensitive look past, see above is a strange number, not Jiang Yufei, she breathed a sigh of relief. Ruan Tianling did not immediately answer the phone, he hesitated for a moment, or connected. "Young master, Miss Jiang hasn''t come out of Xiao Lang''s house all the time. Now their lights are out." The man frowned slightly, his eyes flashed a cold edge. "I see. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll be right there." "Yes Yan Yue raised her head and looked at him uneasily. Ruan Tianling side head stroked her head, doting smile: "now I send you back to rest, go back to a good sleep, what don''t think, you know?" Yan Yue bit her lips wrongly, and she was very sad. I thought I would succeed tonight, but I didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way! The man leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lip. His voice was gentle: "good, obedient." "Well." She leaned back on him again, stuffy and coquettish. She is considerate and lovely. She has always been his favorite. Ruan Tianling hook lips smile, eyes overflow with gentle light. Just at the thought of Jiang Yufei staying at Xiao Lang''s home at night, his good mood disappeared in an instant! Soon after Jiang Yufei fell asleep, she heard someone ring the doorbell. I don''t know why, in this silent night, listening to the sudden doorbell, she felt a little uneasy. When she heard Xiao Lang go to open the door, she got up, put on her slippers, opened the door and went out. "Who are you?" Standing at the door, Xiao Lang asked the three strange men in front of him coldly. The three men, all dressed in stiff black suits, said nothing, forced their way into the room and closed the door behind them. "You..." Xiao Lang narrows his eyes dangerously. A man suddenly lights up a pistol and points it at his waist. "Be quiet. We don''t mean it." Have all entered the house with guns? Is this not malicious? Xiao Lang tightly pursed his thin lips, and his dark and fierce eyes did not show any fear. At this time, Jiang Yufei came to see three tall strange men in the house, and felt a little afraid. The man with a gun stands behind Xiao Lang, but Jiang Yufei doesn''t find the turbulence in the dark. "They are?" She looked anxiously at Xiao Lang and asked for an answer. Xiao Lang didn''t care about the pistol behind him. He walked towards her with a smile that could calm people''s hearts. "They''re looking for me. Go back to your room and have a rest." The man with the gun quickly put away his pistol and then smile: "yes, we are here to talk to Mr. Xiao. Miss, it''s none of your business here. Go and have a rest. " Jiang Yufei is not so stupid. All of them are not good at coming. Will it be bad for Xiao Lang. She looked at Xiao Lang worried, the latter took her shoulder, turned her body, gently pushed her to the bedroom: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Jiang Yufei was pushed into the bedroom by him. When he pulled the door, he showed a soothing smile to her, which made her no longer afraid. But she couldn''t sleep. She sat on the bed with her knees in her arms and her cell phone in her hand. Jiang Yufei was listening to the outside world with her ears up. She wanted to call the police immediately if something happened. Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear anything. The voice of people outside was too low to let her hear. "Who sent you?" Xiao Lang Jianshuo''s body stood in the center of the living room and asked several men in front of him coldly. "No one has sent us. We have no malice towards you. We just want to borrow your land for a cup of tea and leave after drinking it." Previously, the man with a gun smiles faintly, but his sharp black eyes are cold. Xiao Lang grinned coldly and said coldly, "if you want to drink tea, please go ahead and leave." One of the men did go to the kitchen to make tea. Xiao Lang walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. He put up his long legs and slouched. Several men did not disturb him. They found a place to sit down and drink tea slowly, as if they came to his house just for tea. They had tea for about half an hour, then got up and left without saying a word. Jiang Yufei heard the sound of closing the door and quickly got out of bed and opened the door. "Are they gone?" She asked Xiao Lang. "Well." The man came to her with a smile and asked softly, "why haven''t you had a rest?" "What are they here for?" She did not answer rhetorical questions. "Come and have tea." Seeing that she didn''t believe it, he said with a smile, "I''m really here for tea." His eyes told her that he was not lying. She nodded and was about to say something when the doorbell rang again. Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her heart was uneasy again. Did those people come back? Xiao Lang bravely went to open the door, this time standing at the door is not those people, but Ruan Tianling. He pushed Xiao Lang aside and strode in. The tall figure appeared in Jiang Yufei''s eyes. When she saw him, she changed her face and her eyes had no temperature. The man looked at her quickly, went up to her arm, grabbed her, and walked outside. "Let go of him!" Xiao Lang rushes over. Ruan Tianling grabs his wrist and twists him away. "Remember, you''d better stay away from her! Otherwise, it''s not as simple as bluffing you! " Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy and threatened him. Xiao Lang narrows his eyes dangerously. It turns out that he sent those people just now. They are here to delay time so that Ruan Tianling can come. Oh, it''s also to watch him and not let him and Jiang Yufei have something. Jiang Yufei also understood a little bit, she was to struggle, and quickly quiet down, standing obediently. Ruan Tianling pulls her out. She looks back and shakes her head at Xiao Lang who wants to rush up again. Don''t come here. Don''t offend the devil because of me. Ruan Tianling''s pace is very big and fast. Jiang Yufei is staggering behind him in slippers. The door of the elevator opened, and he strode in, pulling at her. She was not as fast as he was, and a slipper fell out. The door closed quickly again and almost caught her foot. Xiao Lang did not have time to squeeze into the elevator, only a lone slipper fell by his side. Standing in the cold elevator with one foot bare, Jiang Yufei is tense all over, drooping her eyes and expressionless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Chin suddenly was pinched, Ruan Tianling haze of Jun face down. "You fell in love with him?" He asked her. She looked at him with a slight look. "Jiang Yufei, I tell you, even if I divorced you, you will not want to find other men! My woman, can only be my woman all life! " A good, wild tone. She couldn''t help but ironically ask him, "can my man be my man all his life?" Do not do what you don''t want! Ruan Tianling was shocked, and then he raised a smile of evil. He suddenly circled her chest from behind, chin on her shoulder, and smiled and said, "woman, have you not made sense of the situation? You are mine, but I am not yours. " Jiang Yufei talks about his mouth, sneering cold. Who are you and I have nothing to do with you, you kind of devil, I don''t want you to be mine! "Remember, you and Xiao''s best don''t happen, or I won''t let you go!" The elevator door opened, he took her body up and strode out, and then he put her in his sports car and drove to the place where she lived. Back in her rented house, Ruan Tianling left her on the bed and again dropped her threatening words. "Remember what I said, don''t challenge my patience!" Then he quickly left the place where she lived and the door was closed by him. Jiang Yufei is still wearing a new Pajama Xiao Lang bought for her, and she has been holding her mobile phone tightly. She stayed in bed for a while, and then thought of calling Xiao Lang, and told him not to worry about her. Xiao Lang received her call and knew that she was at home now. People were safe, and he was relieved. He told her to rest and then put up her cell phone. He stood in the broad living room, his eyes were black and cold, looking out the window, and he was full of a spirit of killing. Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei can only be mine, no matter how much skill and power you have, I can not stop me from marrying her! After a night of exhausted sleep, Jiang Yufei heard the bell before he got up the next morning. She went to the door with a coat, Xiao Lang stood at the door, carrying plastic bags from two supermarkets in her hand. He took off his black coat and put it on his bent arm. The sleeves of the warm shirt were pulled up to reveal his strong bronze arms. He walked into the room with two bags of fresh vegetables and meat he just bought in the supermarket and smiled, "today I will give myself a day off. I''ll make some delicious food. You haven''t tasted my craft yet." Jiang Yufei closed the door and took a bag of food materials in his hand. His fingers touched his back accidentally, and felt his hand was cold. She grabbed two bags of food and put them in the kitchen, turned to hold his hand, and held it in her hand. The cold touch was no different from the ice water. "Wait for me." Let go of his hand, she went back to the bedroom and took out the hot water bag, poured the cold water in it, poured the hot water in the thermos bottle, and then handed him the warm hot water bag. "Warm up." She said to him with a shallow smile. She rented a house without heating, can not give a cold he warm, so can only give him hot water bags, hoping to let his hands back a little warm. Xiao Lang looked at her hand over, red, can be said to be very local hot water bag, no half of the color of disrespect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 His dark eyes flashed, warm and soft. He took the overheated water bag, covered his hand, and then put it into her arms. He urged her to add clothes. Don''t wear so little. Be careful that it will be damaged by freezing Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about his body, but he is worried that he will be frozen. He said with a smile that he was a man with a strong body and would not easily get sick. At his urging, she had to go back to her bedroom and change her clothes. When she changed her clothes and came out, Xiao Lang had already washed rice into the pot, plugged in the electric cooker and began to cook. She stood at the door, looking at the tall and handsome figure of him busy in her small, simple kitchen, her heart was suddenly very moved. In fact, what she pursues is not a man who accompanies her, cares whether she has eaten or is frozen, and occasionally makes a delicious breakfast for her? Once married Ruan Tianling, he could not give her such care, she did not care. At that time, she naively thought, as long as she cared about him, cared about him enough. She has been selfless dedication to their love, not for return, only to be able to stay with him until old. Even if he has a woman outside, she can not care, but her repeated concessions, in exchange for that result. It was not until she fell to pieces that she realized that love could not be forced. He has never loved her, and she should not choose to marry him knowing that he does not love her. It is doomed to be a tragedy to marry a man who doesn''t love himself and is rich and powerful. She only wanted to live a simple and ordinary life, and she didn''t dare to think of any luxury dream. But now she met Xiao Lang again. She didn''t know whether he loved her or not. Maybe he liked her. He also said that he would marry her. He had a heart for her. He was a hundred times better than Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling has no feeling for her. Xiao Lang likes her at least. Otherwise, he won''t want to marry her. But she did not dare to decide her marriage easily. What is Xiao Lang''s identity and his family? She doesn''t know anything. However, she is sensitive to the fact that his identity is not simple. Maybe his identity is similar to that of Ruan Tianling. It''s not easy to escape from the fire pit. Does she dare to jump in again? What is love? It''s just a temporary passion. How long can it last? With this in mind, Jiang Yufei enters the kitchen to help him wash and cut vegetables. Thinking, Xiao Lang, you can go after this meal, don''t come to me again. I don''t deserve you, so break it before we have a relationship, OK? With the concerted efforts of the two, a sumptuous meal was quickly prepared. Jiang Yufei opened a bottle of red wine bought by Xiao Lang, poured two cups and handed him one. "Try the taste of the food. I haven''t cooked it for a long time. I don''t know if the craft has fallen behind." Xiao Lang put some vegetables into her bowl with a smile. Jiang Yufei holding chopsticks, slowly eating, nodding and smiling: "very delicious." "Eat more if you like." "Well, so are you." With that, she quietly ate his food. Xiao Lang took vegetables for her at the same time. His consideration and his kindness to her made her eat something unpleasant. Eating, her cell phone rings, someone sent her a text message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 She took out her mobile phone, saw the sender''s name, her heart suddenly sank. Ruan Tianling sent her a short message. She didn''t want to read it, but she couldn''t help reading it. Baby, forget my warning yesterday? Do you think Xiao Lang knows what happened to us yesterday? Do you need me to tell him? JIANG Yufei frowned slightly, quickly deleted the message, and continued to eat as if nothing had happened. When she had finished eating, she put down her chopsticks, raised her glass of wine in both hands and said with a smile, "Xiao Lang, I''d like to offer you this cup of wine." Touching his glass, she looked up to finish the wine. The red wine he bought was not strong and had a little sweet taste, but she tasted the bitter taste. Xiao Lang also finished drinking the wine. Jiang Yufei put down his glass, looked at him seriously and said, "Xiao Lang, yesterday you asked me if I would like to marry you. Now I can give you a reply. I don''t want to. Shall we continue to be friends Xiao Lang collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. There was no unexpected color in his eyes. He knew she would refuse, and her answer was known to him yesterday. "Yufei, I know you will promise me for a while, but you will not. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you, the day you like me and promise me. " "Xiao Lang, we are impossible!" If she hadn''t married, they might be a little bit more likely. Now she is not only a divorced woman, but also a woman targeted by Ruan Tianling. There are a lot of obstacles between her and him. They really can''t be possible. Xiao Lang''s eyes light dark, and gentle smile: "Yufei, believe me, nothing is impossible." "Xiao Lang...." "Knock, knock --" a sudden knock on the door interrupted her. Jiang Yufei''s heart thump, very afraid that Ruan Tianling is coming. "I''ll open the door." Xiao Lang stood up and went to open the door. She also got up to keep up with her. She was very upset. The door opened, outside is not Ruan Tianling, but a few air-conditioning porters. "I called to order two air conditioners. Now it''s so cold that you need heating in your room." Xiao Lang, while directing the porter to move the air conditioner in, explained to her at the same time. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, not Ruan Tianling to come, but she seems to owe Xiao Lang a love. Ruan Tianling sent a short message to Jiang Yufei and received a call from Yan Yue. He went to the French window and stood there. Looking down from the tall building, the people and cars below became a small black spot. "Ling, my mother and aunt had dinner together today. They talked about our marriage. My mother and my aunt meant that we should be engaged earlier, and then discuss the marriage slowly. I don''t have any opinion, do you? " Yan Yue is lying on the comfortable sofa in the beauty salon, with earplugs and two soft white jade hands, doing manicure. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "of course, I have no opinion. I will leave this matter to them." He also thought it was time for him to be engaged to Yan Yue. The woman he wanted to marry most in his life was her. Who would he marry if he didn''t marry her? After listening to his words, Yan Yue''s laughter became more and more pleasant. "That''s settled. I''ll call my mother and ask her to discuss the date of engagement with her aunt. Ling, go on with your work. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you after work Ruan Tianling hung up the phone. He was playing with his mobile phone, which rang again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 It was his men who called him. "Young master, Xiao Lang is still in Miss Jiang''s house and has not come out yet." "I see." Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, then wrote a short message and sent it out. Woman, I''m starting to miss you. Miss your voice, your fragrance, everything when you are with me. What to do? I can''t help but feel the urge to find you. he imagined that she would become angry when she saw the text message, and could not help but pull out a vicious smile of mischief. Jiang Yufei saw that he sent a text message again, beating with panic. She opened the text message without trace and looked at the contents. Her face was red and white. This asshole! Quickly delete the message, she went to Xiao Lang and said, "shall we go to work now?" What Xiao Lang bought for her is cabinet type air conditioner. It doesn''t need to be installed. It can be used by plugging in the power supply. He was trying the temperature, and when she said this, he turned his head unexpectedly: "go to work now?" "Well, I want to go to work. Only when I go to work can I be more energetic." Xiao Lang recognized the meaning of her words. She wanted to find something to do, so that she could be busy, so that she would not be confused. He didn''t say anything more. He bent his lips and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to work now." Jiang Yufei breathes a sigh of relief and goes to work in the restaurant. Ruan Tianling is not likely to mess around. ****** after a busy afternoon, Xiao Lang would like to drive her back to work in the evening, but she firmly refused. When I got home by taxi, it was already 7:30 p.m. Xiao Lang''s restaurant will pack lunch and dinner every day. She has had dinner, so even if she comes back late, she is not in a hurry. Walking in the dimly lit area, I suddenly saw a tall and slender figure leaning on the wire pole in front of me. He leaned back at will. Under the light, his face was half bright and half dark. In the shadow, his dark eyes were very gloomy and terrible. Jiang Yufei steps to stop, Chuai in the pocket of the hand can not help but secretly clench. She was defensive, cold, staring at him without blinking, and her slender body was tight. Ruan Tianling flicked off the cigarette on his fingertips and walked towards her with long legs. He stood a step away from her, half drooping eyes with a condescending momentum. "Didn''t you understand the warning I gave last night?" He asked her with a smile, but his tone was full of dangerous breath. "We are divorced. I have nothing to do with you!" So it has nothing to do with you. It''s not that I didn''t understand, I didn''t pay attention to him. Ruan Tianling hook lip sneer, dark eyes cold sharp a few minutes, "Jiang Yufei, do you think I really dare not move you?" "Oh, is there anything you dare not do?" Her sarcastic sneer. "If you know me so well, why don''t you keep my warning in mind?" Ruan Tianling good temper asked her, and did not immediately show a stern look. Jiang Yufei doesn''t like to be so close to him. She frowns slightly and retreats a little. She says coldly, "why should I be afraid of you? I have nothing to do with you. I don''t believe you can be lawless." The man chuckled and felt that the woman in front of him was too simple and naive. Yes, he will not blatantly do lawless things, but to deal with them, he is more of a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Ruan Tianling good temper asked her, and did not immediately show a stern look. Jiang Yufei doesn''t like to be so close to him. She frowns slightly and retreats a little. She says coldly, "why should I be afraid of you? I have nothing to do with you. I don''t believe you can be lawless." The man chuckled and felt that the woman in front of him was too simple and naive. Yes, he will not blatantly do lawless things, but to deal with them, he is more of a way. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark, and his mouth was filled with a faint sneer. He raised his hand to touch her face, and she was disgusted to avoid it. He didn''t care. He twisted a handful of her hair with his fingers, approached her slightly, and whispered, "do you know the meaning of a bloodless sword?" It''s easy to win without fighting. What he means is, can he deal with them without having to do anything? She knew he had that ability, but she didn''t want to be afraid of him again! Jiang Yufei, with a cold face, waved his hand and walked around him into the building. Just into the corridor, she was suddenly pushed on her shoulder. She hit the wall and her body was pressed down. Jiang Yufei''s hands against the white wall, no matter how struggling, can not move. Ruan Tianling pinched her chin with one hand, turned her head, and her thin lips kissed the corner of her mouth. She frowned in disgust and wanted to turn her head back. But his hand was so strong that she felt that her neck would be twisted off. "Asshole!" She angrily cursed, Ruan Tianling''s other hand from the side around her in front of her, if there is no touch of her soft body. "Say, you will never have anything to do with Xiao. If you say that, I will let you go!" His chin was behind her shoulder, his breath was hot and his voice was low. Jiang Yufei bit his lips and didn''t obey him at all. Who did he think he was and why he asked her so. Even if she really can''t have anything to do with Xiao Lang, she will never tell him! Ruan Tianling knew that she was stubborn. He decided to give her a little punishment! Jiang Yufei sobbed and struggled. His back and his strong chest kept rubbing. His four legs fought each other many times in the chaos. All of a sudden, she avoided his lips and opened her mouth to call for help, but he took advantage of the opportunity to enter - JIANG Yufei felt unable to breathe, and her brain was in a state of chaos. She kept stepping on his feet with the heel of her shoes. It was painful, needless to say. Ruan Tianling was very angry at her attack. She spread her hand on her waist, and violently encircled her waist and lifted her off the ground. There is a certain gap between the height of two people, this gap is not, even with his perfect fit. Jiang Yufei flushed her face and pressed her hands against the wall. Her legs naturally drooped, neither opening nor closing. Now she became a fish on the chopping board and let him take it. When he let go of her, she was not far from the edge of suffocation. Feet fall back to the ground, Ruan Tianling turned her body, she weak against the wall, hair messy, breathing quickly. Under the orange light, her face was covered with a layer of hazy halo. Her beautiful face, black and white eyes, white skin, like a lady from the old photos of the 1970s and 1980s. Ruan Tianling plucked the hair from her face, and her eyes flashed with black light. "Don''t associate with Xiao anymore, eh?" His soft tone is like the whisper of a lover, doting on her to ask for her advice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 His soft tone is like the whisper of a lover, doting on her to ask for her advice. But she knew that he would never have asked for his advice. Jiang Yufei looked directly into his eyes and said with a sneer: "Ruan Tianling, you look like this. I have to suspect that you like me." The man also does not refute, his evil spirit curved the corner of the mouth: "I have not always liked you very much?" "Do you dare to say that in front of Yan Yue?" Suddenly she choked white, Ruan Tianling serious look, and began to bully the threat, "I good words to advise you, you don''t know good or bad!" "What did you advise me? Is your advice for my good or for your good Jiang Yufei was also relieved. She stood up straight and asked him in a cold voice. "For both of us, of course." The man''s face is not red, the heart does not jump. Jiang Yufei wants to send him two words, shameless! "You are for your own good, not for my good! I''m a woman. I can''t live without marriage. Do you want to limit me for your selfish desires and prevent me from pursuing my happiness? Are you going to let me die alone? If you can''t give me happiness and a happy family, don''t stop others from giving it to me. Yes, I used to love you, I deserve to be planted in your hands! Now I don''t love you. You are dead in my heart. I wish I could stay away from you and never see you. Why do you continue to harm me? Do you have to kill me to be reconciled? " Jiang Yufei said these words angrily, and the oppressed and bent in his chest also got some vent. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and her eyes were dark. After listening to her last paragraph, he was slightly shocked. She said he was dead in her heart and she didn''t love him anymore. These words didn''t have much feeling before, but now, he has a kind of dull and breathless feeling. Recently, his mind is always easy to get upset. He knows that he can''t abandon her completely. Maybe he has feelings for her body. In short, he can''t let her go with other men! He admitted that he was selfish. He really wanted to restrict her to other men for his own selfish desire, but then what happened? As long as he was comfortable in his heart! He does not care too much, anyway let him completely let her ignore, he is the heart is unwilling! Ruan Tianling seized her hand and suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a choice and be my woman! I''ll give you as much money as you want. I''ll be responsible for your future. You don''t have to worry about your lack of land for the rest of your life Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. What was he saying? Is he going to take care of her? Ruan Tianling''s heart is also some shock, he did not expect that he would say Bag ~ raise her words. However, he did not feel chagrin, but some relaxed. Jiang Yufei was shaking with anger, and he opened his mouth, and the words behind him were smooth. "I''ll tell you the truth. Now I will never allow you to be with other men, and I will never let you go! So following me is the best choice for you? " Jiang Yufei pulled out his hand and slapped him hard. Ruan Tianling''s head leans to one side. He looks at her with a cold face and frowns. "Shameless! There is no more shameless man in the world than you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Jiang Yufei''s face turned white, and the resentment in his eyes was wantonly vented. She stares at him, word by word: "Ruan Tianling, even if I die, I will never promise you! You get out of here. Don''t show up in front of me. Get out of here Men''s pupils shrink, and their eyes seem to be infected by ink, which is dark and frightening. He grinned, pulled out a meaningful faint smile, took a deep look at her, turned and strode away. Jiang Yufei leans against the wall and feels powerless. At the thought of Ruan Tianling saying that she would take care of her, she couldn''t help laughing and laughing! Ruan Tianling, there is no more mean man in the world than you! - Ruan Tianling was driving on the road with a calm face, but her heart was still quiet. He thought of Jiang Yufei''s harsh words: I will not promise you even if I die! At that time, her eyes were full of resentment, as well as the expression that she would not forgive him when she died. The tone made his heart very uncomfortable. Did she really hate him to this extent? He thinks he doesn''t have a deep hatred for her. Is it necessary to hate him like that?! Ruan Tianling was thinking of his own mind in a trance. Suddenly, a figure dashed across the road. He braked urgently. The man fell on the ground and didn''t know if he had been hit. "Shit!" The man is angry to scold, do not want to die! He opened the door and got out of the car. There was a woman sitting in front of the car. She was rubbing her feet with her long hair down as if she had hurt her. Ruan Tianling stepped forward to her with two long legs and a wallet in her hand. She asked in a cold voice, "how much do you want?" "I..." The woman looked up and was surprised to see his appearance, "Ruan Shao How is it you? " Ruan Tianling squinted, and his car''s lights were on, reflecting the woman''s face clearly. This woman is not who Kimberly is. He talked a little, and he had intended to solve the problem with money, but this idea was also put off. "Good acting, don''t you think I''ll really kill you?" Kimberly wanted to stand up, and just moved and fell back. The injury on her foot seemed very serious. She sat half body, small face raised, only wearing light make-up she looked much better than the previous heavy make-up she looked. "Ruan Shao, I don''t understand what you are talking about. My feet hurt so much. Can you give me a hand? " She held out her fair hand to him, and looked at him with expectant and pitiful eyes. It has to be said that at the moment, she is a little bit more attractive than her arrogant and arrogant appearance. It''s just that. It doesn''t work for him! Ruan Tianling humorously squatted down and stared at her. She didn''t know which cheap clothes she bought from the underground shopping mall. Her eyes flashed with banter. Kimberly blushed with embarrassment. If he hadn''t blocked her in the entertainment industry, would she have been down to the present? "Ruan Shao, I know I was wrong. I''ve been punished and I''ve had enough of it. You have a lot of adults. Can you give me another chance I didn''t expect that she would beg for mercy. Ruan Tianling was a little surprised and felt in expectation. The reason why he was surprised was that his mind was still not completely pulled back by Jiang Yufei. Therefore, he had the illusion that all the women in the world were the same as Jiang Yufei and would rather bend than bend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Thinking of this, he reached out to help her, and Kimberly was overjoyed to think that her plan had been successful. Ruan Tianling helped her up and immediately let her go, without any ambiguous meaning. "What are you doing now?" He asked her. Kimberly drooped her eyes and said, "in a small company to do the administration." "What''s your monthly salary?" "Only three thousand." Obviously, I dislike this salary. Ruan Tianling couldn''t help laughing. Also, when she was a model, her monthly income was tens of thousands. Under special circumstances, she could get six figures. Naturally, she couldn''t see the thousands of yuan. He seems to remember that Jiang Yufei worked as a waiter in the Jindi Hotel, and his monthly salary is the same. Now she is in the restaurant named Xiao. Isn''t that the same salary? How could he see that woman was very happy and not aggrieved at all? But if that woman is not satisfied with being a waiter, he won''t have to have such a headache tonight. "Ruan Shao, can I go back to modeling again?" Kimberly seized the opportunity and asked him pitifully. Ruan Tianling takes a look at the newly bought sports car, then takes out a stack of money and puts it into her hand. "It took me a lot of time to get to know my new car recently. Have you been squatting for several times? If you give me this money, it''s your hard work. " Kimberly turned pale and looked at the slender figure of the man turning away. She was hopeless. When the car started, she suddenly regained her consciousness and pounded the window. "Ruan Shao, I really know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance, please." Ruan Tianling slid down the window. She thought he was moved. Her face couldn''t help but look happy. The man''s good-looking hands hold the steering wheel, slightly sideways glanced at her, the black broken hair fluttered between the eyebrows, inexpressibly exciting. "The feet are ready." If he has no hook lips, one foot on the accelerator, ready to go. "Kimberly, you are still suitable for the present life, at least you can learn to be a man slowly." With that, he forced his feet and the car sped away. Jinbei''er stepped back a few steps in fear. She still held the stack of money that Ruan Tianling gave her. Ruan Tianling did not return to his villa, but returned to his old house. As soon as he walked into the living room, Ruan''s mother came up and took his hand, and said in a low voice, "Tianling, I''ll tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Ruan''s mother said with a kind smile, "aunt Yan and I have already discussed that you and Yueyue will be engaged next month. It''s just that your grandfather hasn''t let go. Go and persuade him to say a few good words to him. Yan Yue''s child is outstanding. It''s a pity that you can''t be together. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes moved. After half a day''s work, the engagement day was discussed. It''s too fast for him to adapt. He patted his mother on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I see." With that, he walked upstairs, went back to the bedroom, took a bath, and just received a call from Yan Yue. It''s still about engagement. She said that she would choose an engagement ring together in a few days. He let her make the decision. After chatting with her casually, she hung up the phone. Open the quilt and lie on the bed, Ruan Tianling seems to smell the smell of Jiang Yufei. Since his divorce, he has not stayed in his old house for the first time. Besides, their divorce was not long ago, so it is inevitable that the smell of Jiang Yufei still remains in the house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Besides, their divorce was not long ago, so it is inevitable that the smell of Jiang Yufei still remains in the house. His nose sniffed and found that it was coming from the pillow next to him. He was familiar with the faint, secluded shampoo and body fragrance, and it was as comfortable as ever. Ruan Tianling did not know which tendon was wrong. He turned over and pulled the pillow Jiang Yufei had pillowed. He buried his face deeply and sniffed hard. The smell became stronger and stronger. It was the smell that he could not get round his nose when he thought of kissing her deeply tonight. Ruan Tianling was stiff all over. He felt his body react better! Shit, he can hold a pillow That''s bullshit! As he sat up, he frowned, threw the pillow out, smashed it on the floor, and quickly turned off the light to sleep. But he tossed and turned on the bed, tossed for a while, and got up impatiently, picked up the pillow, and tightly held it in his arms before he could sleep safely. After two days, the customer who had planned to invest in Xiaolang branch suddenly turned back and decided to invest in others to open a restaurant. Xiao Lang is busy for a lot of time in order to open a branch store, the other party suddenly turns back on his regret, and he is naturally not reconciled. Jiang Yufei followed him to find the customer theory. Sitting in the elegant dining room, the customer said with a smile: "I will naturally choose who is more profitable to invest in. In business, boss Xiao, do you think so? " Xiao Lang took a shallow sip of his wine cup, and his thin lips kept a faint smile: "boss Zhang is right." "If I have something else to do, I''ll leave you alone." Boss Zhang is only less than 10 minutes, can''t wait to leave. At this time, the glass door of the restaurant is pushed open, and Wei Ping, assistant of Ruan Tianling, pushes the door respectfully, waiting for the man behind to come in. Ruan Tianling slowly stepped into the restaurant. Today, he is still wearing a high-grade black coat, straight trousers, strong and tight legs, and leather boots stepping on the bright floor, but there is no sound. "Oh, Mr. Ruan, I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Just walked a few steps of boss Zhang quickly to the man in front of him, smiling face to greet, warmly extended his hand. Ruan Tianling held out his hand with leather gloves and shook him. "How''s boss Zhang recently?" He asked casually with a thin smile. "I''m going to invest in the clients introduced by Mr. Ruan. Thank you for introducing me this time. If the restaurant makes money, I will invite you to dinner..." Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. It turned out that Ruan Tianling had done something in the dark. She clenched her teacup and turned her head to see Xiao Lang''s reaction. The man slightly drooped his eyes, listening to their conversation, there was no expression on his face. "Xiao Lang...." Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and wanted to say sorry to him. She understood that Ruan Tianling dealt with Xiao Lang because of her. That night, his threat was still in my ears, but I didn''t expect that he would move so quickly and give them a blow. Xiao Lang side of the head to her gentle smile, tone of voice did not have any mood fluctuations: "I go to the bathroom." She turned her head and looked at his back. When she looked back, the chair opposite her was pulled open, and Ruan Tianling was already sitting directly opposite her. "This table is occupied. Please find another one." She spoke faintly, her eyes only fell on his collar, and did not look at him. Ruan Tianling leaned lazily against the back of his chair, tapping his fingers in leather gloves on the table top. "You still have time to leave him now. Do you have to wait until the scene can''t be cleaned up before you turn back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "You still have time to leave him now. Do you have to wait until the scene can''t be cleaned up before you turn back?" "Turn back? Good horses don''t turn back. " Jiang Yufei said scornfully. Ruan Tianling face slightly stagnant, "your mouth is more and more fierce." "Are you finished? After that, please leave. You are not welcome at this table. " Ruan Tianling leaned forward and looked at her seriously and said seriously, "what I said that night was serious. You should think it over." It was as if she had been given a lot of good. Jiang Yufei raised her eyelids slightly and pulled out a graceful arc: "what I said that night was more serious than yours." "Jiang Yufei, it''s not good for you to fight against me!" The man with little patience began to dominate again. "I have never benefited from your side!" "You..." Shit, this woman is getting more and more sharp. At this time, Xiao Lang came out of the bathroom. Ruan Tianling glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and his sight pulled back. "I''ll wait for you outside. You come out alone." His slender body stood up, and Xiao Lang quickly came to him. The two men are about the same height. They stand face to face and stare at each other. There seems to be smoke in the air. Just when Jiang Yufei thought they would do it, Ruan Tianling disdained the corners of his mouth and walked away. "Did he do anything to you?" Xiao Lang sits down beside Jiang Yufei with a look of concern. "No. Xiao Lang, I''m afraid he will continue to deal with you. " Xiao Lang did not fear, but laughed, "he is good to deal with me." "Ah?" Jiang Yufei blinked her eyes. The man drew closer to her and said, "it means I''m a threat to him." She still didn''t understand what he meant. Xiao Lang also approached her a few minutes, two people bow their heads and lean together to talk very close. "Don''t you understand. The more unusual my relationship with you is, the more unpleasant he will be with me. I''m glad I have a very special relationship with you. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes dropped awkwardly and took a sip of tea with the cup in hand. After eating something, they saw Ruan Tianling''s car outside when they came out of the restaurant. The man''s body leans in front of the car, arms embracing chest, looking at them with heavy eyes. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that he was still there. Xiao Lang suddenly took her hand and took her to the car. "Jiang Yufei, come here." Ruan Tianling called them out. "Don''t go there. Don''t be afraid. I won''t let him do anything to you." Xiao Lang said to her. "Do you hear me, please come here!" Ruan Tianling increased the volume, "you come here, I''ll say a word to you." Jiang Yufei frowns slightly. She looks back at Ruan Tianling. His dark eyes are staring at her, waiting for her to come. "Miss Jiang, my boss, please." Wei Ping stepped forward and politely made a gesture of invitation. Xiao Lang clenched her hand, suggesting that she did not want to go. "I''ll go and hear what he''s going to say, and I''ll be right here." Jiang Yufei takes back her hand and walks towards Ruan Tianling. "What are you going to tell me?" She came up to him and asked lightly. The man straightened up and approached her slightly. He leaned down and suddenly a kiss fell on her lips. Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes, Ruan Tianling picked up a smile of success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Let go of her!" A sullen voice sounded. When the fist behind him hits, Ruan Tianling suddenly gets up and holds Xiao Lang''s fist in his palm and pushes him away! "Go away, you son of a bitch!" Jiang Yufei pushed him at this time, his body tilted on the sofa. She quickly got up and ran to Xiao Lang, and the man hugged her and protected her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK!" Xiao Lang stroked her back and comforted her in a soft voice. In fact, Jiang Yufei didn''t fear much. She lied in her heart. Every time he touched her, her body would tremble involuntarily. Ruan Tianling propped up her upper body and looked at the way they hugged each other. "Come here!" He stared at Jiang Yufei and spoke in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei looked back at him coldly, without any sense of the past. She took Xiao Lang''s arm and said, "let''s go." Xiao Lang clenched her hand and didn''t leave. Instead, he warned Ruan Tianling, "listen to me. You''d better not disturb her in the future, or I''ll be rude to you!" Ruan Tianling is not frightened. It can be said that he grew up by scaring others. He stood up, disdain sneer: "I and how she related to you what matter, she is my wife, our affairs do not need you this outsider to manage!" "Who''s your wife? We''re divorced!" Jiang Yufei retorted angrily, feeling that he was so shameless. They are divorced, and they even think of her as his wife. Ruan Tianling spread out his hands and said with a smile, "how come it''s not my wife. My ex-wife is also a wife, isn''t it?" "Shameless!" "It''s not shameless for you to cuddle with other men in front of your husband?" His husband, needless to say, means his ex husband. Jiang Yufei was so angry that she was not in the mood to play word games with him. "Xiao Lang, let''s go." "He can go, you can''t go." Ruan Tian Ling lian to the corner of his mouth smile, voice with cold a few minutes. "By what!" "Why should he take you Xiao Lang stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang Yufei. He looked at Ruan Tianling lightly, put his arms around Jiang Yufei, bent his lips and said with a smile: "Yufei was your wife before, but you have divorced, she is no longer your wife. In the future, she will be my wife. I have proposed to her. I will take care of her all my life, care for her and love her. She is my fiancee. Do you think I have the right to take her away? " Ruan Tianling suddenly sank his face, and the evil in his eyes became more and more terrible. He stares at Xiao Lang fiercely, there is a kind of idea to rush up and tear him up. He will never allow Jiang Yufei to become someone else''s wife, even if it is said! Line of sight moves to Jiang Yufei, his thin lip opens slightly: "did you promise him?" Jiang Yufei obviously saw a fierce and terrible momentum from his eyes. She didn''t want to implicate Xiao Lang. "Yufei, don''t be afraid of him. I will protect you in the future. No one will hurt you." Xiao Lang was aware of her uneasiness. He comforted her in a soft voice, and his eyes were firm, "will you promise to marry me? Be my wife and let me take care of you all my life. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are moist. Can she really have the marriage she yearns for? Can she really have a warm home? Xiao Lang looked at her sincerely, her face was handsome and gentle, but there was a little tension in his eyes. Jiang Yufei and he looked at each other. In Ruan Tianling''s eyes, they were looking at each other with affection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 His face became more and more gloomy, and his hand on his side could not help holding tightly. At this moment, his heart slightly raised up, do not want to see Jiang Yufei nodding to agree. He stared at her with sharp eyes and threatened her silently. Dead woman, you dare to promise, you dare to try! Jiang Yufei noticed his sharp eyes, and she looked at him with a slight frown. She doesn''t want to be afraid of him any more. She never wants to be bullied by him! "Xiao Lang." She drew back her eyes, the man in front of her showed a beautiful smile, nodded seriously: "I promise you to propose, I am willing to be your wife." Xiao Lang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He took her into his arms and showed a beautiful smile. "Yufei, I will arrange our engagement right away, and then we will have a wedding and form a home for you and me. You can rest assured that I will take care of you for the rest of my life, and I will never abandon you. " He kisses her forehead, each kiss is very gentle, with endless pity. Jiang Yufei hugged his body and smelled the good smell on him. His heart was full of happiness. Do not abandon, finally, there is a person who will not abandon her? Xiao Lang, I am willing to choose to believe in love again. I am willing to believe that God will give me happiness, and I am willing to believe you. "Innocent woman!" Ruan Tianling suddenly said coldly, "what is his identity, do you know? Will his family accept you? He said that if he married you, he would be able to marry you without hindrance? You don''t know anything about him. Don''t be cheated and count money for others "You don''t have to worry about my affairs, even if there are many obstacles in front of me and him, I''m not afraid. I will never give up when I have identified him. " Just as she had identified him, she always loved him and went to the end of her mind. If she was not hurt too much, she would not give up him easily. Ruan Tianling opened his mouth in a daze and almost asked her why she had suddenly changed since she had identified him? Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed. He held Jiang Yufei''s hand and solemnly promised: "Yufei, I swear to you here that no matter what happens, I will try my best to protect you from being hurt." "Well, I believe you." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. Although they did not know each other for a long time, she believed that he was really for her good. She doesn''t look for the best man. She just needs the one who is good to her. Xiao Lang throat rolling, moved to embrace her again. They hugged each other tightly, and they were a pair of affectionate lovers. Ruan Tianling is forgotten by them. At this moment, only Xiao Lang exists in Jiang Yufei''s eyes. His heart is very dull, very depressed, and there is a sense of panic. Once upon a time, in Jiang Yufei''s eyes, he was the only one in his heart. He remembers that every day she would look at her in the eyes of infatuation, no matter how cold he said to her, she still loved him as before. But now, she did not love him, chose to love another man. In the future, only Xiao Lang exists in her eyes. She will be gentle to him, laugh at him, treat him unconditionally, and have children with him Think of here, Ruan Tianling feel chest burst! How can his woman have children with other men! "Bang -" the man who broke out kicked down the tea table and woke up Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Jiang Yufei suddenly looked at the past, on his gloomy cold eyes, she shivered all over. Xiao Lang felt her trembling. He hugged her and sneered at Ruan Tianling: "it seems that you don''t welcome us here. Now Yufei is my fiancee. I think I should be qualified to take her away." "Yufei, let''s go." He led her to the outside, just came to the door, a person pushed the door in. Yan Yue saw Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang with no fluctuation in her eyes. When she moved her eyes to the mess on the ground and Ruan Tianling''s gloomy expression, her heart was a little uneasy. "Ling, what''s the matter?" She ran to him, took his arm and asked. Xiao Lang turned to her with a smile: "Miss Yan, is it? My name is Xiao lang. I heard that you and Ruan Tianling are about to be engaged?" The news was only spread out, but it was not fully implemented. It was just that he got the news too quickly. Yan Yue glanced at Jiang Yufei beside him and said with a graceful smile: "yes, we decided to get engaged next month. We welcome you to our engagement ceremony then." "We will certainly go and send our best wishes to you. By the way, Yufei and I are going to be engaged. If you are willing to honor us, you are also welcome to our engagement ceremony. " Xiao Lang has been holding a gentle smile, prince like handsome face, noble and extraordinary. Yan Yue snorted in her heart. Where is Jiang Yufei good? Such a man is willing to marry her! But she is going to get married, which is a big piece of good news. Her smile deepened a little bit, "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry, Ling and I will send a gift to them." Xiao Lang smiles and looks at Jiang Yufei gently with a gentle smile on his mouth. "Let''s go." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. I didn''t expect that Ruan Tianling would be engaged to Yan Yue. Now he should not have the energy to harass her. "Ling, how can they be here? What happened?" Yan Yue hugged his body and raised his head in doubt. "Why did you come?" Men don''t answer rhetorical questions. "My aunt asked me to go back to dinner with you. I couldn''t find you by phone, so I called Wei Ping. He said you were here Ruan Tianling took out his mobile phone, did not answer the phone, but he did not notice.. Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang get into the car. When they walked into the night emperor, she thought Ruan Tianling would do something to her again. Did not expect to go in less than half an hour, she and Xiao Lang together, but also engaged. It was so fast that she felt incredible. "Fasten your seat belt." Xiao Lang leaned over to fasten the seat belt for her and rubbed her head with a smile. "What are you thinking? Stupid." Jiang Yufei smiles and shakes his head: "nothing. Let''s go back to the restaurant." At night, in the old house of Ruan family. A lot of rich food was placed on the table, and everyone sat down in order. Yan Yue took Ruan Tianling''s arm and sat beside him. The number of people eating is still so many, but Jiang Yufei is not there, and there is a more Yan Yue. "Dad, Mrs. Yan and I have already discussed that the 15th of next month is a good day. Let Tianling and Yueyue get engaged on that day. Just after the lunar new year, we will hold a wedding banquet. If the happy days are linked together, we can also plan to celebrate every day. " Ruan mother said to Ruan Anguo with a smile.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 The old man did not have any expression, light way: "you all discussed, also asked me to do what?" Ruan''s mother''s smile was stiff for a moment. She also knew that it was not good to act first and then to play. But the son is her, and her father-in-law let Yan Yue''s granddaughter-in-law not to marry a woman like Jiang Yufei. Even if her father-in-law is upset, she has to choose a daughter-in-law who is satisfied. "Dad, I also see that you are not well recently, and I don''t want to worry you with these things." Ruan''s mother explained with a smile that nothing was wrong with her face. Yan Yue knows that Ruan Anguo does not agree with her marriage to Ruan Tianling, but as long as he does not strongly oppose it. "Grandfather." Her face also showed elegant and appropriate smile, "in fact, not only I and Tianling are to be engaged, but today I know that Jiang Yufei is also to be engaged." Ruan an an Guo eyelid jumps, the eye light looks to her: "Yufei also wants to be engaged?" "Yes. The man is very good. I have seen him several times. Today, they told us in person that they would be engaged. " With that, she looked at Ruan Tianling and said with a smile, "Ling, what I said is true?" "Well." The man said softly, without much expression. "What kind of person is he?" Ruan Anguo asked. "It''s the owner of a French restaurant, surnamed Xiao Lang Ruan Anguo''s face changed slightly: "Xiao Lang?" "Yes. Grandfather, do you know him? " Not only Yan Yue, but everyone was a little surprised by his surprise reaction. The old man drooped his eyelids and said faintly, "I don''t know." "Dad, it seems that Yufei is looking for a good partner. Now you don''t have to worry about her any more. When she gets married, we will prepare a big gift for her Ruan''s mother said happily, thinking that Jiang Yufei would be married. Now, my father-in-law should not expect her to come back and continue to be Ruan''s little grandmother. "I''m tired. You can eat. I''ll go and have a rest." Ruan Anguo stood up and asked Uncle Zhong to help him back to his room for a rest. "Dad, you haven''t eaten yet?" Ruan''s mother quickly followed, and Ruan Anguo waved his hand, saying that he would not eat. Ruan mother looked back uneasily at her husband, "Dad, what''s wrong with him?" "Eat, maybe he''s really tired." Ruan Mingtao said lightly. He knew that his father was upset. When Jiang Yufei was the daughter-in-law of the Ruan family, he was also very satisfied, but he could not understand why her father wanted her to come back to be the young grandmother of the Ruan family since she and Tianling were divorced. In fact, Yan Yue is a good child. In his opinion, as long as his son likes it, it''s the same for Ruan Tianling to marry anyone. "Take your time. I''ll go upstairs and take care of something." Ruan Tianling put down her chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel and got up slowly. "Ling, don''t you want to eat?" Yan Yue asked him, he laughed and patted her shoulder, "I''m not hungry, you eat slowly, I''ll take you back in a moment." "Tianling, you have too little food today." Ruan''s mother frowned slightly. "Mom, I''m full. Take your time. I have something to deal with right away." "You can''t eat well at home. Don''t be too tired at work. You should pay more attention to rest." "Well, I see." With that, he turned away and went upstairs. The dining table was very lively, but two of the most important people suddenly left, and suddenly they were deserted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 The dining table was very lively, but two of the most important people suddenly left, and suddenly they were deserted. Ruan Tianling is gone, and Yan Yue has no mind to eat. Ruan mother put a dish into her bowl and said with a smile, "Yueyue, eat more. Don''t be polite." "Thank you, auntie." Yan Yue bends her lips and smiles. Ruan Tianling stood on the balcony of the study and lit a cigarette. He''s not smoking cigarettes between his fingers. His mind is very contradictory. He knew that he was in love with Yan Yue, but he could not help watching Jiang Yufei marry other men. Before the divorce, he had never been so reluctant and tender. At that time, he had only one idea: divorce Jiang Yufei and marry Yan Yue. When Zhenzheng got divorced, he could not help but pay attention to her and her everything. He even tried to destroy the relationship between her and Xiao Lang. Now he is engaged to Yan Yue, and she is to be engaged to Xiao Lang. He should let her go, completely forget her, and live a good life with Yan Yue. But who will tell him how to let go? Ruan Tianling was irritable and contradictory. His hands on the railing could not be held and loosened. He could not really be cruel. "Ling." Yan Yue walked into his study and came to his back. The man suddenly woke up, the cigarette between his fingers had burned out, and was about to burn to his fingers. He quickly dropped the cigarette end and turned around: "go, I''ll take you back." Yan Yue suddenly rushed up and hugged his body, "Ling, don''t you want to marry me?" Ruan Tianling micro Zheng, he stroked her back, funny asked: "why do you think so?" "Ling, I know you love me. But I feel You don''t seem to have forgotten Jiang Yufei. Ling, do you love her? If you love her, I can quit. If you don''t love her, forget about her. Is it not good that she has her happiness and we have our happiness? " The man''s eyes are a bit deep. Does he love Jiang Yufei? Of course, he doesn''t love him. The person he loves is Yan Yue. He just doesn''t want his woman to be with other men. But Yan Yue is right. If you don''t love, you should forget. They have their own happiness. If he continues, it will destroy his and Yan Yue''s happiness. "Ling, I understand that you can''t forget her for a while. I can wait until you really forget her, and then we will get engaged." Yan Yue raised her head and said gently. Ruan Tianling throat rolling, his eyes are obscure. Yan Yue looked at him uneasily, afraid that he would choose Jiang Yufei and give up her. She clenched her hand in secret. She regretted saying that, but if she didn''t force him once, when would he forget Jiang Yufei? Ruan Tianling suddenly softened his face and put a smile on his mouth. "Fool, the engagement days are arranged. How can we delay it. I don''t love Jiang Yufei. Don''t think about it in the future. " "Ling." Yan Yue suddenly red eyes, she hugged his neck, tiptoe active kiss on his lips. Ruan Tianling tightened her hand on her waist and walked into the study with her in her arms. Both of them fell down in the soft sofa at 2 p.m., the door of "vagrant" French restaurant was opened. There are no guests in the restaurant at this time. "Welcome Grandfather www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Jiang Yufei was surprised to see the old man coming in, a little at a loss. She lost her temper with her grandfather that day, which indirectly destroyed their relationship. She thought she would never see her grandfather again in her life, but he would come here in person. Ruan Anguo came in on crutches. All the people who followed him stood outside the door and did not follow him in. He looked at the French restaurant and said with a smile, "Yufei, is it OK to work here?" "Good. Why are you here, grandfather "Grandfather, come and see where you work." Ruan an found a seat and sat down. Jiang Yufei went to make a cup of tea and brought it to him. She sat down opposite him and was relieved to see that his grandfather looked good. Ruan an took a sip of her tea and said with a smile of appreciation: "it''s better to drink your tea. It''s not light or heavy." Jiang Yufei just smiles and doesn''t know what to say. When you heard about her engagement to tea cup Yes "With your boss?" "Well." She nodded. Ruan Anguo said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, can I see him?" Just then, Xiao Lang came over. Jiang Yufei saw him and stood up to introduce him to them: "grandfather, he is my boss Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang, this is Ruan Tianling''s grandfather. " Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows slightly. The old man looked at him carefully and said with a smile, "young man, can you have a cup of tea with me alone?" "I''ll make you tea." Jiang Yufei walked away wisely. Xiao Lang sat down opposite Ruan Anguo and said with a faint smile, "I don''t know what the old man wants to tell me?" "Do you really want to marry Yufei?" Nguyen asked directly. "Of course, or what do you think?" Ruan Anguo laughed and asked, "where are Mr. Xiao''s parents from? What do they do?" "My father was abroad, and my mother died very early." "Oh, I don''t know your father''s name?" Xiao Lang is still a calm smile, "my father''s surname is Xiao, and his single name is a constant character." Xiao Heng? Ruan an''s eyes were puzzled. He had never heard of the name. "How old is Mr. Xiao''s father this year?" "Is the old man here to check the registered permanent residence?" "No, I just care about Yufei, so I want to check for her." "I don''t know in what capacity you are going to guard her?" Xiao Lang asked lightly, with no intention of giving each other face. Ruan Anguo is not angry, but a pair of eyes more shrewd and sharp, "she called me a grandfather, I treat her as my granddaughter, I care about her things as a long-standing identity, can''t you?" "The old man is Ruan Tianling''s grandfather. Jiang Yufei is just the young grandmother of Ruan''s family. You care too much about her." "She is a good child, and I like her very much. If she had not been Tianling''s wife, I would have taken her as my dry granddaughter. " Ruan an said happily. Xiao Langrou and expression, also smile: "it seems that you always really care about her." "That''s nature." Jiang Yufei came over with her tea. Seeing that they were all laughing, she asked them with a smile: "what are you talking about? So happy?" "Nothing. I just said a few words to Mr. Xiao. Yufei, help your grandfather out. I won''t stay any more. " Ruan Anguo stood up and Jiang Yufei quickly stepped forward to help him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 She helped him out, followed him in the car, and after a long time returned to the restaurant. Xiao Lang looked at her red eyes, took her hand and frowned slightly: "how did you cry?" Jiang Yufei bit his lip and said, "my grandfather said that when I got married, he would give me a check of 50 million yuan. I refused. Xiao Lang, my grandfather is really good to me. When I married Ruan family, he is the best person for me, just like my grandfather. " Xiao Lang held her in his arms and said with a smile, "I''ll be very nice to you in the future. Then you can''t be too moved." "It depends on how good you are to me." Jiang Yufei embraces his body and smiles sweetly. Xiao Lang held her and didn''t speak, just a pair of eyes flashing a light complex light. Jiang Yufei had never told her family about her divorce. She did not say that she had decided to marry Xiao Lang. When Xiao Lang asked her why she didn''t say it, she replied, "I''ll talk about it after I''m engaged. Otherwise, I''m afraid that my stepfather will open his mouth in the name of marrying his daughter." When he married Ruan Tianling, he asked for it once. This time, he could not blackmail Xiao Lang again. Xiao Lang doesn''t care about this. He says that everything depends on her. She can do whatever she arranges. Engagement is not marriage, so it doesn''t take much preparation. Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang go to a jewelry store to buy an engagement ring, but they don''t expect to meet Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling inside. They''re here to choose rings, too. Seeing them, Yan Yue hugged the arm of the man beside him and said happily, "Ling, I want to try this one. Do you think it looks good?" Ruan Tianling takes a look at Jiang Yufei and them, and gently pulls back to the line of sight, "good. Show us all the latest models. " "Ruan Shao, please wait a moment. We will bring out all the latest models for you to choose from." The manager personally came out to receive them, and they did not dare to be slighted in front of the distinguished guests. Jiang Yufei pulled Xiao Lang''s clothes and whispered, "let''s go and go to the next house." She didn''t want to see Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. Xiao Lang clapped her hand with a smile, "it''s OK. Come here. Let''s have a look." "But..." Can I help you A shop assistant came up and interrupted their conversation. Xiao Lang took Jiang Yufei and sat down in front of a counter and said to the clerk, "we are going to buy wedding rings." "These are our latest styles. You can choose them slowly. If you are not satisfied, we have dozens of other styles." Xiao Lang asked Jiang Yufei to choose. She carefully selected for a while, but she was not satisfied. The shop assistant changed some styles for them again. The service attitude was very good. "Ling, I like this. Let''s take this one." Yan Yue, wearing a ten carat diamond ring, said with a smile to the man around him. Because they are a little close, Jiang Yufei looked up and saw the ring on Yan Yue''s finger. It''s a big diamond ring. It''s shining under the special light in the shop. The price, at least, would cost millions. Xiao Lang reached her ear and whispered, "if you like, we''ll buy one bigger than her." Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and laughed. He didn''t expect that he would run against others. "No, I don''t like that big one." She shook her head and her eyes suddenly fell on a small diamond ring. That diamond ring is not the most unique, but it is very good-looking, very delicate, giving people a feeling of never getting tired of seeing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed, and the clerk asked her, "Miss, do you need to try this one?" "No, thank you." She took back her eyes lightly, without any attachment. That diamond ring is worth 200000 yuan. It''s expensive. Finally, Jiang Yufei chose a beautiful and inexpensive ring. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue were also selected. First they got up to pay the bill. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to meet with them, so she sat down for a while more and waited for them to leave before paying. "Mr. Ruan has paid for your rings." The clerk said with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s face was slightly heavy, and Xiao Lang said faintly: "our rings are naturally paid by ourselves. Mr. Ruan''s money, please return it to him." "I''m sorry, Mr. Ruan has already paid, and the account can''t be returned." Xiao Lang''s face sank. They were engaged. Naturally, they bought the ring themselves. Ruan Tianling bought them rings. What do you mean?! Jiang Yufei took his hand and said to the shop assistant, "we don''t want this ring. Since Mr. Ruan has paid for it, please send it to him." "Xiao Lang, let''s go." She pulled the man''s arm. Xiao Lang nodded and said to take her to the next house to buy a ring. But what they didn''t expect was that they went to the next house to choose the ring and got the same answer. Ruan Tianling paid them again! No matter what ring they choose, Ruan Tianling has paid for it, which shows that there is a problem. The man did it on purpose. He must have said hello to all the jewelry stores, and all the rings they bought were charged to them. Who dares to fight against him in city a, those who open jewelry stores will naturally listen to him. Out of the jewelry store, Jiang Yufei is so angry that she wants to rush to Ruan Tianling''s company to find him a theory. That asshole, he''s really trying to keep them from buying rings, right? Xiao Lang took her shoulder and comforted her with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s no big deal. I''ll have the ring delivered tomorrow, and we''ll pay for it. " "Do you want someone to buy it for us?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "Smart." The man smiles and kisses her on the forehead. Jiang Yufei smiles, and the unhappiness in her heart disappears. Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling drove back to their old house and walked into the living room to find that all the family members were there. Ruan mother saw them and asked with a smile, "have you bought the ring?" "Yes. Do you like it, Auntie? " Yan Yue went to her side and sat down. She hugged her arm affectionately and took out the ring she had bought. Ruan''s mother looked and nodded: "it''s very beautiful. Yueyue''s eyes are different. Look at it, Dad. It''s nice. " Ruan mother showed the ring to Ruan Anguo. The old man took a look and said, "it''s very nice. It''s much more than the ring that Yufei bought at the beginning." The old man mentioned Jiang Yufei on such an occasion and compared Jiang Yufei with Yan Yue. Naturally, no one was happy. For a moment, the original pleasant atmosphere suddenly became rigid. Ruan''s mother has been scolded by her father-in-law recently, but for the sake of her son''s happiness, she can bear it all. "Dad, Yufei is going to get married. What else do you want her to do?" She reluctantly laughs, thought father-in-law is really old muddle headed ah, that dead wench what is good, how he is so satisfied with her. Jiang Yufei and Yan Yue are the difference between the earth and the sky. Why can''t he see it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Yan Yue bit her lips wrongly, and then showed a decent smile: "grandfather, I know you like Jiang Yufei, and I will try my best to be your granddaughter-in-law and let you like mine." "Grandfather, I''m divorced from Jiang Yufei." Ruan Tianling lightly pointed out this fact, "now I want to be engaged to Yueyue." Yan Yue moved to look at him, as long as he is willing to stand up to speak for her, she was wronged is also worth. "Dad..." Ruan Mingtao also wanted to talk to him a few words. The old man waved his hand and indicated that he would stop talking. He looked at Yan Yue with shrewd eyes and said with deliberation: "Yueyue, it''s not that grandfather doesn''t like you. But you are really not suitable for our Ruan family. You are engaged to Tianling. My grandfather doesn''t agree. If you have to be engaged, I don''t have any opinion. It''s just the engagement day. I won''t be there. I''ve already said that. You can do it yourself. " With that, the old man got up and left on crutches. Although he was old, he still had the momentum of being a powerful force. If he left a paragraph which was no different from that of a bomb, all the people sitting there felt flustered and uneasy. "Ling, what to do? What if my grandfather doesn''t agree to our engagement?" Yan Yue grabs Ruan Tianling''s hand in a flurry, with tears in her eyes. The date of engagement was chosen, and the ring was also selected. But my grandfather said that he didn''t agree to her engagement with Ruan Tianling. What is this! Ruan Tianling frowned tightly. He held her in his arms and comforted her: "don''t worry. I''ll try to persuade my grandfather. Don''t be afraid of anything." "But why didn''t grandfather accept me? Is it because of my body? My body is good, Ling. Go and talk to my grandfather. I''m very healthy. My body is really OK "Well, I''ll tell you. Don''t worry." Ruan Tianling in addition to comfort her, also did not think of a good way to deal with. Grandfather''s attitude of not accepting Yan Yue was very firm. If he didn''t attend on the day of engagement, he would indirectly tell the outside world that Ruan''s family didn''t recognize her as a young grandmother. Didn''t it make their engagement banquet a joke of the whole city? Ruan''s mother was also angry and red in her eyes, "how can dad do this. What''s good about Jiang Yufei''s dead girl? What''s she wanted? At the beginning, she was still arguing for divorce every day. Anyway, I would never agree with her remarrying to our Ruan family. " "Just say less. If you hadn''t done it first and then, would dad not have given us face like this? " Ruan Mingtao retorted impatiently. "It''s my fault to discuss their engagement without dad''s consent. But I do this for the sake of Tianling and Ruan family! Wrong, but what am I doing Ruan''s mother said more and more sad, anxious tears all flow out. "Mom and Dad, don''t worry too much about this. I think my grandfather just said that because he was angry. After a few days, he would agree to my happy marriage. " "Ling, what if grandfather doesn''t agree?" Yan Yue raised his head and asked him pitifully. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "you will agree. Don''t worry." Yan Yue half droops the eyes, covering up the cold in the eyes. She didn''t want such comfort. She needed a promise from him. Promise her that he will marry her no matter whether he agrees with her or not! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 If he had been, he would have given her an accurate answer. Now he, really changed a lot, become not very take her in mind. He may not be aware of his change, but she is a woman and she is much more sensitive than he is. "Ling, if I couldn''t marry you, I might as well have died." Yan Yue hugged his body and whispered in a small voice. Ruan Tianling Mou color micro Lin, originally at a loss of heart suddenly firm up: "don''t say silly words, you must be married to me, don''t worry, then you just need to be happy and engaged to me." "Well." Yan Yue nodded, thinking that it was just an engagement. Even if my grandfather didn''t come to attend, it didn''t matter. She became a member of Ruan''s family when she got engaged. When she got married, she didn''t believe that he didn''t agree. Ruan''s family is sad here, but Jiang Yufei has a pleasant atmosphere there. She sat in front of Xiao Lang''s desk and went shopping with him on the Internet for something to prepare for engagement. Women are born with a love for shopping, so is Jiang Yufei, who especially likes to buy daily necessities by hand. Originally, they only needed to see some dresses and jewelry styles on the Internet, but after reading those, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help looking at other daily necessities. "Xiao Lang, let''s buy this kind of tea cup. I like blue and white porcelain teacups best. I feel the tea should be fragrant "OK, I''ll take this one." "What do you think of these slippers? Buy some pairs and keep them at home. When guests come, they can use them." "Well, it''s up to you." "Wow, take a good look at this wall painting. It must be very beautiful to hang it in the living room." "Buy this." Xiao Lang or unconditional nod, no opinion. No matter what she saw, he nodded and agreed. Jiang Yufei felt embarrassed. "Why do you agree with everything?" She asked him with a soft, clear voice. Xiao Lang put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "if I can make you happy, I certainly want to agree. At that time, the wedding room will be all arranged by you. You can arrange it as you like. " Jiang Yufei put her head on his shoulder with a smile and said softly, "Xiao Lang, do you know? When I was young, I longed for a home of my own. When I chose to marry Ruan Tianling impulsively, I thought that as long as I had heart and love, I could have a happy family in my dream. But I was wrong, two people get married may not be able to form a happy family. But now I''m going to have it. You don''t know. My heart is looking forward to it. I''m so happy... " Xiao Lang listened to her words, her eyes were dark and obscure. He hugged her and pressed her face in his arms so that she could not see the difference in his eyes. "Yufei, you are a strong girl. Promise me to be strong all my life, OK?" Jiang Yufei felt his words strange, she nodded: "well, I promise you." She''s been through life and death, so nothing can knock her down. Jiang Yufei didn''t spend the night in Xiaolang. At night, he drove her home. Ruan Tianling sent Yan Yue back home. When she went back, she unconsciously took a detour from the community where Jiang Yufei lived. It was only when he was close to her neighborhood that he realized what he was doing. He was stunned. Then he shook his head and chuckled. His eyes passed through one of the windows upstairs. He was about to speed up his departure. He saw a car coming not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 He knows that car. It belongs to Xiao Lang. Looking from him, we can see that the woman sitting in the second seat of the car is Jiang Yufei. She is tilting her head to say something to Xiao Lang, so far away, he can also feel the brilliant smile on her face. Ruan Tianling can''t help stopping the car, watching Xiao Lang''s car drive into the community. Instead of leaving at once, he opened the window, lit a cigarette, hung his arm on the window, leaned his head against the back of his chair, and thought of something with heavy eyes. He didn''t close the window and drive away until the cigarette burned out. In this period of time, Xiao Lang''s car has never driven out When Yan Yue returned home, she walked into the living room and saw her parents sitting on the sofa watching TV. Yan''s mother knew that she was going to buy a ring today. Seeing her come in, she asked happily, "did you buy the ring?" Everyone is very concerned about her engagement to Ruan Tianling, only the old man of Ruan family doesn''t care! I don''t know why he didn''t accept her. They are not worthy of their family. Since ancient times, people pay attention to the right families. Only the old man of Ruan family is a strange person. Yan Yue did not have any interest to nod: "bought." "Oh, what''s the matter? Why are you unhappy?" Yan''s mother took her care. Yan Yue leaned against the sofa and said sadly, "Dad, mom, Ruan Tianling''s grandfather doesn''t agree to our engagement." "What?" Yan mother''s face changed slightly, "why does he disagree?" Yan''s father didn''t watch the news. He turned off the TV and said in a deep voice, "your wedding invitation has been sent out. At this time, he is against it. Isn''t he sincere enough to make trouble with our Yan family?" "Dad, you can talk to Ruan grandfather sometime. He hopes Jiang Yufei and Ling remarry, but he doesn''t pay attention to me." "What''s good about that woman surnamed Jiang? How can she compare with you?" Yan mother for their daughter to fight against injustice, "Ruan old man is really old muddle headed, put us Yueyue such a good granddaughter-in-law not to choose, how to choose that bad girl on the table." "I think it''s just an excuse." Yan Fu pondered, "I guess the old man of Ruan''s family has other ideas. I''ll ask him out for tea some other day, and then I''ll ask him about the situation. Anyway, my daughter must not be wronged. " "Thank you, Dad." Yan Yue came to kiss her father. As long as there is a father to show up, we are not afraid that Ruan''s father will continue to oppose her marriage to Ruan Tianling. Yan Yue happily went upstairs. She took out her pajamas and hummed to go to the bathroom to have a bath. A special mobile phone ring rang. This ring tone is specially set by her, specially for a special number. Since she came back, the bell has not rung again. Today, it suddenly rings, or when she and Ruan Tianling are about to get engaged. It''s a coincidence. Yan Yue''s heart is very uneasy, the bell rings again and again, which means that she won''t stop if she doesn''t receive it. Taking a deep breath, Yan Yue went to connect the phone and asked in a deep voice, "what can I do for you?" "Baby, I''ve come to see you. Are you free in city a just arrived today? Come and let me see you now." The end of the mobile phone sounded a deep and pleasant, with a trace of doting male voice. Yan Yue but brush the ground white face, startled the mobile phone to fall on the ground. She picked up the mobile phone in a panic and asked the man at the other end in a sharp voice: "how did you come? Who allowed you to come! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 She picked up the mobile phone in a panic and asked the man at the other end in a sharp voice: "how did you come? Who allowed you to come! " "Honey, are you so unwelcome to me?" The man''s voice was a little more deep, but it was disgusting and terrifying to her. "Where are you now?" Yan Yue tried to calm down and asked him coldly. The man said the address, she picked up the bag and went out. - JIANG Yufei and Xiao Lang were engaged on the 15th. They were engaged just after the lunar new year, and the days were festive. (Ruan''s mother''s words are wrong. They are engaged after the Spring Festival.) All the staff in the restaurant knew about their engagement. Some jokers changed their names to landlady. She would blush every time she heard it. Ruan family has also begun to prepare for engagement, but before this, the first thing to prepare is the new year''s day. Ruan Anguo has always disagreed with Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue''s engagement. Even if Yan''s father talks to him, it''s useless. This makes Yan''s family, who has a small population, not feel the happy atmosphere of the coming new year, and is in a state of uneasiness every day. On that day, Yan Yue came out from a villa. She got into the car, holding the steering wheel tightly in her hand, and she was not in a hurry to drive, her eyes flashing complicated light. For a long time, she made up her mind. She took out the phone and she dialed a number: "Ken, I have an idea. I need your help..." - when Ruan Tianling received a call from Yan Yue, she immediately rushed to Yan''s house. Opening the door of her bedroom, he saw her lying on the bed. "Yueyue, how are you?" The man came up to her and sat down, reaching for her forehead. She held his hand and sniffed: "it''s just a little cold, Ling. My parents are not at home. Would you stay with me today?" "Let''s go to the hospital." "I''m not going. I take the medicine and I''ll get better after a little sleep. I don''t want to go to the hospital Ruan Tianling leaned down to pose to hold her up, "be obedient, go to the hospital and have a look." "No!" She hung around his neck and shook her head. The man had no choice but to let her lie down and cover her with quilts. At this time, the servant pushed the door in and said, "master Ruan, please have tea." "Leave it." The servant put the tea cup on the head of the bed, and then quietly walked out. Yan Yue''s bedroom is heated. Ruan Tianling takes off his coat and unbuttons the first button of his shirt. He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Yan Yue''s eyes flashed a strange look. "Ling, you look so tired. Haven''t you had a rest recently?" She took his hand and asked with concern. Ruan Tianling rubbed his eyebrows and said, "well, it''s Spring Festival. There are many things to deal with." Yan Yue pulled down his body, hands around his neck, and his forehead close to the forehead: "sorry, you are so busy, I also let you accompany me." "If you say something stupid, the business of the company is not as important as you." Ruan Tianling pinched her cheek and yawned. "Ling, you lie down and sleep for a while, I want to hold you to sleep." Yan Yue opened the quilt, Ruan Tianling really felt very sleepy, half lying down on her side. It is estimated that he is really tired recently. As soon as he lies in bed, he wants to close his eyes. He wants to sleep for a while, and then he closes his eyes to sleep. Jiang Yufei has been very busy recently, and Xiao Lang says he plans to open a new restaurant next year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 The restaurant decided to let someone else do it, so it has been busy renting out the restaurant. Jiang Yufei helped him. Although he was very tired, he also learned a lot. Soon, it''s time for Chinese New Year. Xiao Lang''s family is abroad. Jiang Yufei plans to spend the new year with him. However, on the second day of junior high school, she still has to go home. Wang Daizhen called her and said with a smile, "Yufei, your uncle''s hotel has made a lot of money. It''s all thanks to Tianling. On the second day of junior high school, I took him home for dinner, and my mother made dumplings for him "Mom, Ruan Tianling is very busy. He doesn''t have time to go." Jiang Yufei lied without blinking. Anyway, she didn''t dare to tell her family about her divorce before she and Xiao Lang got engaged. She was afraid that they would not agree to her marriage with Xiao Lang, and that they would unite with Ruan Tianling to prevent her from marrying Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling said that he would never allow her to marry Xiao Lang, and she must guard against him all the time. "Every time you say he''s busy, is it so shameful for him to come to our house for dinner? Yufei, have you quarreled with Tianling again "Mom, I''ll go back in the second day of junior high school. Ruan Tianling can''t go. You can''t take care of me and his affairs." "You child..." Jiang Yufei perfunctory mother a few words, hang up the phone. Xiao Lang walked to her back and hugged her from behind: "do you want me to accompany you back?" She shook her head, turned around and said sorry to him, "it''s not that I don''t want to introduce you to my parents, but I''m afraid they will do something. Xiao Lang, when I''m engaged, I''ll explain to them in person. I have a way to convince them that you don''t have to worry about anything. " "Fool, we''re all going to get married. Everything should be faced together." Xiao Lang doted on her waist. Jiang Yufei put her head on his chest and said with a smile, "I can face all other things with you, but you can let me solve this matter?" "Well, it''s up to you, but don''t forget to come to me when you''re in trouble." "Well." On the night of the first day of junior high school, Ruan Tianling and a group of friends went to the night emperor to drink a lot of wine. He had a hangover and didn''t wake up until 10 o''clock in the morning. As soon as he woke up, he received a call from Jiang Yufei''s mother, Wang Daizhen. He was puzzled to get through. He didn''t know what the former mother-in-law called him to do. "Tianling? Are you free today? Mom made dumplings and wanted to have a meal for the family. " Wang Daizhen is quietly carrying her daughter on the phone. She knew that Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling had no feelings, and that her daughter did not want to see the husband. But she can''t ignore their business, she wants to secretly help them, let them two more exchanges, so that the feelings will be better. Jiang Yufei tutors her brother SUN Hao in the living room to do his homework. She doesn''t know that her mother is hiding in her bedroom to call Ruan Tianling. After listening to her former mother-in-law, Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows slightly. Didn''t Jiang Yufei tell her family about their divorce? "Tianling, are you on the phone?" "Has Jiang Yufei gone Asked Ruan Tianling. "Well, here comes Yufei. She said you were busy and didn''t have time to eat. But today is the second day of junior high school. My mother thinks that you have time to eat even though you are busy. " Ruan Tianling sat up and rubbed his eyebrows. Again, he refused. "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Mom knew you would come. Take your time. We''re waiting for you to have dinner." Wang Daizhen at the other end immediately beamed. Hung up the phone, Ruan Tianling got up to take a bath, changed clothes and went out. He sat in the car, just started the car, and received a call from Yan Yue. "Ling, come to my house for dinner today." The second day of junior high school is the day when her daughter and son-in-law go back to her mother''s home for dinner. Although they are not married, Yan Yue also wants him to go to her home, so that her parents will be very happy if she doesn''t say anything about her face. Ruan Tianling started the car and hesitantly said, "not today. I''ll go tomorrow. Something''s going on today. " "What''s the matter?" "Something urgent." "Can''t you come later?" "Well, maybe at night." "Well, come back when you are free." Yan Yue''s tone did not hide her disappointment. Ruan Tianling''s heart has a bit of guilt, but he has promised to go to Jiang Yufei''s house. I''m afraid it''s not good to go back halfway. Hang up the phone, he still drove to Jiang Yufei''s house. Wang Dai Zhen brought the dishes to the table and arranged the chopsticks, but was not in a hurry to have a meal. Jiang Yufei asked her who she was waiting for. She said with a smile, "I called Tianling and he said he would come soon." Jiang Yufei is drinking tea. After listening to her mother''s words, she was so surprised that she almost spurted out the tea. "Mom, who told you to call him!" As soon as she was in a hurry, she said something. Wang Daizhen said unhappily, "he is my son-in-law. Can''t I ask him to eat?" "Mom, I have something urgent to do. Let''s go. You can eat it. I won''t She put on her coat, picked up her bag and was leaving. It is impossible for her to have dinner with Ruan Tianling. In any case, she is not compatible with him! "You child! You really want to piss me off, don''t you? I asked Tianling to have a meal. You don''t want to see him so much that you don''t even listen to mom? How many times a year can you come back? It''s not easy to have a meal with your family, but you make it like this! Well, if you want to go, you can go right away, and I''ll take it as if you didn''t give birth to your daughter! " "Mom..." "Don''t call me!" Wang Daizhen was very angry. SUN Hao saw their quarrel. He pushed his homework book and didn''t do it at all. Sun Zhaohui came out of the study, smiling to adjust the atmosphere: "big festival, your mother and daughter don''t quarrel over a little thing. Yufei, it''s hard for your mother to see you. How can you stay here today? It''s dark. Be obedient and sit down. Don''t make your mother sad Jiang Yufei saw her mother slightly red eyes, heart also soft down. Mother is always her mother, she can really hurt her heart. Take off her coat again. Just at this time, the doorbell rang, Wang Daizhen said with a smile: "it should be Tianling. Xiao Hao, put away the textbooks quickly. Your brother-in-law is coming. It''s time to eat." "Oh." SUN Hao happily put away his homework, his stomach was already hungry, waiting for dinner. Sun Zhaohui strode to open the door. Ruan Tianling was standing at the door. He was wearing a black coat, standing tall and straight at the door, almost blocking the whole door. Sun Zhaohui is not short, and his body is slightly fat, but standing in front of Ruan Tianling, he just makes people feel short. "Tianling is here. Come in and wait for you to eat." Sun Zhaohui warmly welcomed him in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Ruan Tianling stepped into the living room, her eyes fell on Jiang Yufei''s face, revealing a meaningful smile. Jiang Yufei looked at him faintly, did not say a word, turned to the kitchen to help. During the meal, Jiang Yufei is arranged to sit beside Ruan Tianling. On the whole dining table, are her parents and Ruan Tianling talking voice, she buried herself in eating dumplings, no voice at all. Wang Daizhen suddenly touched her arm, "Yufei, that beer duck was made by your uncle. This is his specialty. You can take some for Tianling." "Mom, if he wants to eat, he can do it himself." "Give me some. I also want to try my father-in-law''s craft." Ruan Tianling suddenly said with a smile. Jiang Yufei slightly clenched the chopsticks, and her eyes showed a displeased color. She couldn''t bear to sit with him for dinner, so how could she help him with the dishes. Besides, they are divorced. Don''t really think that he is her parents'' son-in-law! "I''ll give Tianling some vegetables, but I''m still in a daze." Wang Daizhen touched her again, thinking that the daughter''s temperament was too rigid, how could she not properly please her husband? Jiang Yufei put down her chopsticks and got up and said, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable. You should take it first. I''ll go downstairs to buy some medicine." She took off her coat from the hanger and trotted to the door. Wang Daizhen only thought that she was playing a small role. She took clean chopsticks and personally mixed dishes for Ruan Tianling. "Yufei is such a good-natured person. Tianling, you are her husband. Please bear with her more... " "Mom, since Yufei is not feeling well, I''ll follow him. You keep eating and don''t mind us. " Ruan Tianling then stood up and took off the coat on the hanger. Wang Daizhen thought that her son-in-law still had her daughter in her heart. She said with a smile, "go, I''m not sure about her." Jiang Yufei walked quickly on the street, sucking the cold air, and her heart''s annoyance gradually calmed down. Now she, really hope never to see Ruan Tianling again! Just as Jiang Yufei thought so, her wrist was pulled. She turned to see Ruan Tianling, eyes suddenly cold down. "Let go She pulled her hand back and asked him coldly, "what are you doing here? We''re divorced. Why do you promise to come here? " The man slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "the problem is that your family don''t know about our divorce, or I''ll tell them now?" Jiang Yufei said, her eyes do not open eyes: "you go, we divorce things I will tell them." "Why didn''t you tell them earlier?" "It''s my own business." She did not say that he can also guess seven or eight points, Ruan Tianling slightly cold eyes, expressionless asked her: "you really want to marry Xiao?" "That''s right." The man pulled her over and forced her to look at him: "Oh, tell me, do you love him?" Jiang Yufei, in his sharp eyes, has no escape. His eyes seem to be slow, she does not love Xiao Lang, Jiang Yufei smile: "I like him, I believe that soon I will fall in love with him." Even if not to the point of love, but at least she fell in love with Xiao Lang, does not exclude and he married that person. "But you don''t love him." "But he''s my favorite man right now." Jiang Yufei said without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Ruan Tianling''s pupil shrank, and a touch of loss flashed in his heart. Once her favorite man was him, now her favorite man is Xiao Lang. More ironically, the person she hated most was Ruan Tianling. His love for her, from the most loved to the most hated, this is enough to show how disappointed she is to him, how much he failed to her. Ruan Tianling''s eyes darkened. His throat rolled and he said coldly, "I said, you will never be allowed to marry him!" She was so angry that she almost pushed the rain out of her eyes. "Ruan Tianling, are you enough! I have never seen such a shameless man as you. If you don''t love me, you should marry Yan Yue as his wife. I don''t love you either. You and I are no longer husband and wife. Who do I love to marry? Who can you stop me? What qualifications do you have to stop me? " "You are my woman The man said domineering. Jiang Yufei sneered, "I''m not your woman any more." Ruan Tianling suddenly opened his eyes, he pulled her body, sharp black eyes burst out a gloomy chill. "What do you mean by that?" He asked her coldly, his whole body exuded dangerous breath, "did you let him touch you?" In the last sentence, it is particularly dangerous to ask. "What''s your business?" Jiang Yufei did not explain, she glared at him provocatively. Ruan Tianling''s other hand suddenly clenched, and his finger joints made a crisp sound. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very nervous, the whole body is very stiff. His temper is like a time bomb. No one knows if it will explode in the next second. "Ask you again, you let him touch you?" Ruan Tianling squinted and asked softly, in a very dangerous tone. Jiang Yufei''s temper is no matter how hard he is, he doesn''t dare to joke about Xiao Lang''s safety at this time. She dropped her eyes and said faintly, "no, not husband and wife. He will respect me and won''t touch me. He is different from you. In my eyes, he is human, but you are Beast Ruan Tianling didn''t know whether to be relieved or angry. However, he still hated her and itched. He bit down and bit her lip. Jiang Yufei, hurt and angry, raised a foot and kicked it on his leg, leaving a footprint on his clean trousers. "You son of a bitch, son of a bitch!" Angry to kill her, she said dirty words for the first time. Ruan Tianling was shocked for a moment. Jiang Yufei pushed him away with emotion and turned to run. He was stupefied and ran after him. There are several boys playing with fireworks at the gate of the community. Jiang Yufei grabs the gun from a boy''s hand and throws it at Ruan Tianling. The gun is thrown on Ruan Tianling''s clothes and explodes with a bang. A small piece of Ruan Tianling''s expensive black coat was immediately scorched. He was stunned, staring at the charred place, his face suddenly black as the bottom of a pot. When several boys saw that he was burnt, they all laughed. Ruan Tianling raised his eyes and saw another shot. He dodged. What''s more, Jiang Yufei also aims at him with the jet fireworks. The sparks from the fireworks almost ignited his clothes several times. Ruan Tianling dodged everywhere, never in such a mess. He wanted to rush up to catch Jiang Yufei and beat her ass hard. But when he looked up, he saw that she and several children were laughing together. "Sister, I have more here." "Use mine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "Use mine." Several boys scrambled to hand her firecrackers and fireworks. Ruan Tianling was angry and wanted to vomit blood. In fact, he is not afraid of these things, but he is a big man. Can''t he fight with a woman and a group of children? "Woman, you will see for me, I remember today''s hatred!" Ruan Tianling threatened her fiercely, turned and strode away. Jiang Yufei stopped the attack and the smile on her face disappeared. We''ll see. We''ll see who''s afraid. "Sister, is he a bad man? We all saw him bullying you just now." "Sister, you are SUN Hao''s sister." "Sister, don''t be afraid of him. Next time he comes, we will deal with him like this." They all saw it. Jiang Yufei bit the bitten place with a red face, then took out 200 yuan and handed it to them: "today''s new year, my sister invited you to eat delicious food, but also to thank you for your help." The boys happily took the money, said thanks to her and ran away. Jiang Yufei smiles, and her previous unhappiness disappears. ************** Ruan Tianling walked into the living room with her coat and saw that the living room was full of guests. Dongfang Yu, Xu man and other seven or eight people all came to his home to pay New Year''s greetings to Ruan''s elders. Naturally, Yan Yue is indispensable to such an occasion. "Ling, are you finished?" Yan Yue came to him with a smile and naturally took the coat in his hand. There was a smell of sulfur on her clothes. When she unfolded her clothes, she saw that they were burnt in several places. Dongfang Yu sharp eyed, also saw, he joked happily: "Lingge, Yueyue said you have something to go out, it will not be childish, go out and play firecrackers." Ruan Tianling rolled up his sleeve, went to sit down, bent his lips and said with a smile, "do you want to play too? Find a place to play tonight. " "Good! I''ll send someone to transport a few boxes in a moment. I''ll buy all kinds of novelty to ensure a good time. " Dongfang Yu immediately raised his hands to approve. Xu man muttered: "we women don''t like to play with those things, only you men like it. Why don''t we go singing? It''s so good that everyone can play. " Oriental Yu white her one eye, he did not like singing, "who said that women do not like to play? Last year at the seaside, my sister-in-law played all by herself. " Xu man sank his face and gave him a blow. "What are you doing?" Dongfang Yu covered the arm that was hit, was about to break out, only to realize that he said the wrong thing. He looked at Yan Yue''s face and touched his nose. Yan Yue secretly clenched the clothes in her hands and went to the front to have nothing. She said with a smile: "it''s said that there is a new entertainment city in the city center. It''s better to go to the entertainment city to play." Since Jiang Yufei loves to play with fireworks, she naturally won''t play and will never allow them to play. Dongfang Yu said something wrong just now. In order to atone for his merits, he nodded and agreed: "this is a good idea. We will go to the new entertainment city to play." Ruan Tianling pulled Yan Yue and asked her to sit beside her. "Ling, will you go?" She asked him with a smile. The man nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you and go to the entertainment city." Yan Yue smile, the previous unhappiness also dissipated. The others immediately discussed how to play this evening, and the atmosphere returned to its former liveliness. And Ruan Tianling''s mind, can not help but think of the Spring Festival last year, a group of them and Jiang Yufei went to the seaside to set off fireworks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 He seemed to remember that night she was the same as she is today. She was not afraid of danger at all when playing with fireworks, and she was completely a villain. He is still itching with anger at the thought of her use of fireworks to deal with him today. But it''s more funny. As for why it was funny, he couldn''t tell. - the date of engagement is approaching day by day. Xiao Lang came out of the hospital with an appraisal certificate in his hand. He got into the car, his eyes fixed on the identification, his eyes flashing a deep and complex light. Holding the certificate tightly, he loosened it for a long time. At this time, his mobile phone rings and Jiang Yufei calls him. He connected the phone and heard her smiling voice: "Xiao Lang, I won''t accompany you to dinner today. I have something to do. You don''t have to pick me up later." "For what?" He regained his mood and asked with a smile. "Nothing, just a little thing. I''ll hang up. I''ll see you in the evening." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, changed her shoes and took a taxi to the hospital. In recent days, she has vomited seriously and has no appetite. It is estimated that gastritis is serious. She dare not be careless and must be checked. After she hung up, she sat in the waiting area a little uncomfortable and went in to the doctor when she heard her name. She said the symptoms of the past few days. The middle-aged doctor raised his eyes slightly and suggested, "your condition is a little similar to gastritis, but it may also be pregnant. Suggest you go to gynaecology to do an examination first, know is how to return a responsibility in the end "Pregnant?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. If she was pregnant, it was the last time that she happened in Ruan''s house. But afterwards she took the contraceptive, she remembered clearly, she bought the contraceptive to eat. Although the time to eat a little late, but she did not eat time. "Doctor, I''ve taken birth control pills. I can''t get pregnant. I came to check before, and I thought it was pregnant at that time. It was a little gastritis indeed "I suggest you go and have an examination first." Jiang Yufei has no choice but to see gynecology. Walking between the floors of the hospital, she felt a little uneasy. The last time she came to the hospital, she didn''t feel pregnant at all, and she firmly believed that she was not pregnant. However, this time she was in a different mood. She had a premonition that maybe she was really pregnant. A urine test was done and the result was positive. The nurse handed the test results to her, and she saw the word "positive", which made her feel dizzy. If she is pregnant for the first time, she may not know what positive means, but she is not pregnant for the first time. She knows what it means. "Congratulations, you''re pregnant." The nurse said with a smile. "No way. I took the pill. How could I get pregnant?" Jiang Yufei asked in disbelief. "The pill is not 100 percent contraception," the nurse explained. "If you take it late, or if you take an expired pill, it can lead to pregnancy." Jiang Yufei''s body was shaking and her face was as white as paper. The only explanation for her pregnancy is that she took the medicine too late People who can still get pregnant after taking contraceptives have less than one percent chance in reality, but she is lucky to win the prize! Jiang Yufei pinches the test results in her hands and turns to leave in a trance. Out of the hospital, the cold air outside made her shiver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 She went to the taxi and stopped a car. Her hands were so cold and trembling that she pulled the door twice without opening it. The driver helped her open the door, she sat in, the driver asked her where to go, she thought about it, or decided to go back to her home. Back home, she wrapped up the quilt and curled up on the bed, a heart like falling into an oil pan, very painful. She is pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child, and she is about to be engaged to Xiao Lang. What should she do? What should she do? Jiang Yufei''s hands pressed tight abdomen, struggling in the heart. She doesn''t want this child, she doesn''t want Ruan Tianling''s child. But she couldn''t be cruel when she thought of the child who had been exiled in her previous life. Usually she says that Ruan Tianling is not worthy of being the father of her child. If she kills this child, what is the difference between her and Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei does not understand, God let her do it again, she also carefully avoid the tragedy, why all things are consciously or unintentionally in accordance with the line of the previous life. She thought that she would not be pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child in this life! But now Jiang Yufei''s heart is so miserable that she hugs the quilt and sobs. Crying for a while, she lay in bed in a daze, until it was dark, Xiao Lang called her, she did not respond. "Yufei, where are you now?" Xiao Lang asked her gently. Jiang Yufei thought of his gentleness, his consideration, and his kindness to her, her heart was even more miserable. Xiao Lang, I really want to marry you and be with you. But I do not deserve, I no longer have the qualification to have a complete home with you. "I''m at home." Jiang Yufei opened her mouth slightly and her voice was hoarse. She knew that she was very uncomfortable now. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you feel well? Wait for me. I''ll be right here Jiang Yufei did not say anything, she hung up the phone and left her mobile phone on the bed. He got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face, sorted out his mood and waited for Xiao Lang to come over at home. - Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue are trying on the dress in the wedding dress shop. Yan Yue is wearing a pure white dress and standing beside Ruan Tianling. She is charming and charming. Looking at them in the mirror, Ruan''s mother and Yan''s mother were laughing. Yan mother took Ruan''s mother''s hand and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ruan, they are really a natural couple. The whole a city, I am most satisfied with your family Tianling. Your family Tianling is just like a dragon and Phoenix among people, and only my family Yueyue is lucky enough to be loved by him. " Ruan''s mother was more happy when others praised her son. "To tell you the truth, my favorite daughter-in-law is your family Yueyue. This child is the best child I have ever seen since I was a child..." Two mothers were chatting happily. Yan Yue was smiling. She took Ruan Tianling''s arm and said with a shy smile, "Ling, I''m going to be engaged to you soon. You don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day." "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time." Ruan Tianling turned to face her with a charming and doting smile. "Mr. Ruan, this is the necklace you ordered. It has just arrived." The clerk in the wedding shop came with a delicate jewelry box. When Ruan Tianling opened the box, there was a string of pearls in it. The pearls were round and smooth. Only one pearl was valuable, let alone a whole string. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Yan Yue eyes light a bright, Ruan Tianling took out the necklace, she turned around, he put it on her neck. Fingers caress the round pearl, Yan Yue turns around with a smile. Suddenly, the back of the buckle loose, the necklace suddenly fell to the ground, suddenly fell into two pieces! Yan Yue stares at the necklace which has been broken into two pieces on the ground, and her face is very ugly. "Oh, how did it fall?" Yan''s mother picked up the necklace in a panic, but it was broken and could not be put on again. Ruan''s mother frowned slightly, and the necklace suddenly broke off, giving people a bad feeling. The dignified color on Ruan Tianling''s face flashed. He said with a smile, "the quality of this necklace is too poor. I will buy a better one for Yueyue." How can the necklaces designed by the top jewelry companies in China have quality problems. It can only be said that her luck is too bad, just let the necklace fall to the ground. Yan Yue said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If it''s broken, it will be broken. It was my own strength that pulled the necklace off just now Yan''s mother gave her a helpless look, "you are a child. Don''t be so careless next time..." "Sorry, I won''t next time." Yan Yue smiles cleverly. Since it was broken by her own carelessness, there was no problem of any bad omen. The atmosphere relaxed again, and the incident passed quickly, and no one cared. Only Yan Yue''s heart is a little uneasy, because only she knows, she did not pull off the necklace, the necklace fell down by herself Jiang Yufei didn''t wait long at home when he heard a knock at the door. She went to open the door. Xiao Lang, standing outside the door, saw that her face was not very good. He went in, took her hand and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" "Come in first." Jiang Yufei closed the door and took him in. Sitting on the sofa, she looked up at him, her eyes could not hide the sadness. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang frowned slightly and inquired anxiously. Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at his eyes. "Xiao Lang, let''s cancel the engagement. I can''t get engaged to you." "Why?" Xiao Lang asked in surprise, "Yufei, what happened?" "It''s OK, but I don''t want to get married all of a sudden." "You must be hiding something from me! Is it related to Ruan Tianling? He threatened you, didn''t he? " "No Xiao Lang held her face, raised her head, and let her look at him. He looked at her with heavy eyes. Under his eyes, her eyes flickered uneasily. "Yufei, you must have something to hide from me and tell me what happened." "It''s really OK. I just found out we didn''t fit in. Xiao Lang, cancel the engagement. We can''t be together. " "Why!" Xiao Lang''s voice was more deep, "if you don''t explain the reason clearly, I will never cancel the engagement! Yufei, no matter what happens, I will face it with you. Don''t hide it from me, will you tell me the truth? " "No way!" Jiang Yufei opened his hand, and his eyes fell on the ground. "Don''t ask me anything. I won''t be engaged to you anyway. Xiao Lang, I''m sorry for you. Let''s go. " Xiao Lang''s face became heavy. He stood up and said, "well, I''ll go to find Ruan Tianling to settle accounts now! I want to ask him what he has done to you so that you don''t want to be engaged to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Don''t go, he didn''t threaten me It''s my own reason. " Jiang Yufei took his hand and lowered his eyes. "Xiao Lang, I thank you very much for giving me a beautiful dream. Now it''s time to wake up." "Yufei, you are trying to kill me, aren''t you?" Xiao Lang grabs her shoulder anxiously. Jiang Yufei''s stomach rolls. She pushes him away, rushes into the bathroom and vomits. She vomited for a long time, and almost all her bile came out. Hands on the washing table, she looked up pale, and saw the complex expression of Xiao Lang in the mirror. Drooping her eyes, she turned on the faucet to wash her hands, gargle her mouth before turning around. Xiao Lang opened his mouth slightly: "you..." "That''s it." Jiang Yufei nodded, "I can get pregnant after taking contraceptives, so it''s totally Providence. Xiao Lang, I''m pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child. I can''t get engaged to you. " Xiao Lang''s eyes widened in shock. He thought about the countless reasons why she was not engaged to him, but he did not think of it. Jiang Yufei bit her lips and hung her head, one hand holding the other arm. She did not dare to look at Xiao Lang''s face. She was afraid to see the expression of disappointment and alienation on his face. She knew that she was no longer worthy of him. The man sighed and walked up to her. He took her into his arms and put his hand on the back of her head. "Yufei, you are stupid. Do you think that if you are pregnant, I will dislike you, and you are not worthy of me? I don''t care about that, and don''t you think about it. " Jiang Yufei opened her eyes slightly and couldn''t believe her ears. "Xiao Lang, I''m pregnant with someone else''s child. This is Ruan Tianling''s child. Don''t you care?" "Will you have this child?" Xiao Lang asked her. Jiang Yufei was stunned. After a long time, he said: "I don''t want to have a child with him, but the child has come, and I can''t beat him heartlessly Xiao Lang, I can''t kill this child, so I want him. " If she had not experienced the past life, maybe she might have killed the child. But she has lost one child and she doesn''t want to lose another. The person who has not been a mother will not have this kind of reluctant feeling. Xiao Lang hugged her and said with a smile, "OK, we will give birth to this child. After that, he will be our child. Shall we bring him up together? " Jiang Yufei pushed away his body and asked in disbelief, "what are you talking about?" "I said we raised him together." "No way!" She shook her head and refused, "no, I can raise him by myself. You don''t need to marry a girl like me Xiao Lang frowned slightly and was obviously not satisfied with her words. "You have no confidence in me "No..." "Yufei, listen, I like you, I won''t give up you for any reason. This child is yours and will be mine. Shall we raise him together Jiang Yufei couldn''t help being at a loss. Can you really marry him and raise this child that doesn''t belong to him? She knows better than anyone what misfortune a combined family brings to children. But Xiao Lang is not her stepfather. He is not such a man. She knew he would treat her children well, but she really didn''t want to drag him down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Yufei, I''m engaged in two days. It''s impossible for me to cancel the engagement. Don''t cancel my engagement, will you? " Jiang Yufei looked into his eyes and saw the sincerity in his eyes. Her heart is slowly shaking, "Xiao Lang, do you think clearly?" "I''ve figured it out better than anyone else!" The man held her in his arms again, kissing her forehead, "I don''t care if you are pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child. I will treat this child well and treat him as his own. But I care about your attitude. I don''t want to cancel my engagement with you. " Jiang Yufei clutched his arm and tears flowed from his eyes. She thought, maybe she really met her happiness. "Well, I promise you not to cancel the engagement." "You''ve finally figured it out." Xiao Lang relieved to smile, he held her body, doting said: "go, go to sit and rest, now you have a pregnant, you must relax the heart to raise the body, don''t think about it." Jiang Yufei looks at his beautiful face with perfect outline and a gentle radian rises from the corners of his mouth. She put her head on his shoulder and helped her out of the bathroom. The engagement ceremony of Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang is on the same day as that of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling received the wedding invitation sent by Xiao Lang, without any expression on her face. Tomorrow is the day of engagement. From then on, will he and Jiang Yufei become strangers? And she''s going to be another man''s woman, right? She was his wife two months ago, but now she is engaged to someone else. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dim, which makes him feel uncomfortable. He can''t help tightening his hand and squeezing the wedding card into a ball. With a gloomy face, he kneaded and kneaded hard. Suddenly he stood up and smashed the wedding card out! The door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and the wedding card thrown out almost hit the people who came in. "Grandfather?" Ruan Tianling gets up in surprise. Ruan Anguo''s eyes fall on the wedding card on the ground, with a smile on his face. "Why, seeing that Yufei is going to be engaged, I''m so distressed that I can''t give up?" The old man stepped in and asked him with a smile. Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice: "nothing." "Stinky boy, you are a dead duck. Your mouth is hard." The old man snorted coldly. He went to the sofa and sat down. Ruan Tianling also went to sit down in front of him. "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" "Yufei will be engaged tomorrow." The old man didn''t answer the question. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips, "I know. I''ll be engaged tomorrow, too. " "Tianling, do you still love Yueyue that girl?" Ruan Anguo stares at him and asks seriously. "Of course." He answered without thinking. "What about Yufei, you don''t have any feelings for her?" "What do you want to say, grandfather?" Ruan Anguo stared at him and said, "tomorrow my grandfather will try to prevent Yufei from getting engaged. If you have her in your heart, go to her." Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect his grandfather to say such a thing. "In my grandfather''s heart, only Yufei can be the little grandmother of Ruan family. Yan Yue''s girl is not suitable for you." "Grandfather, I don''t understand what you mean! Why do you want Jiang Yufei to be my wife? Why can''t Yueyue Ruan Anguo said in a deep voice: "don''t you see that Yan Yue has been deceiving you?" Ruan Tianling eyebrows slightly pick, obviously do not understand what grandfather is saying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Ruan Tianling eyebrows slightly pick, obviously do not understand what grandfather is saying. "She didn''t die, but she always lied to you that she was dead. Why, have you ever thought about it?" "She doesn''t know if she can survive. She is afraid of me..." "Well, you believe in this kind of excuse Ruan Anguo stood up and said, "how to choose tomorrow, you can do it yourself. Tianling, don''t take the wrong step, just go wrong. " "Grandfather, I can''t understand you all the time." The old man looked at the past and looked into the eyes of Ruan Tianling. He laughed and said triumphantly, "if you can understand me, you will be my grandfather." With that, he left on crutches and threw Ruan Tianling countless problems to face. Ruan Tianling got up impatiently and went to the balcony to light a cigarette. He doesn''t like smoking, but he''s used to lighting a cigarette when he''s bored, clip it between his fingers and let it burn slowly. Grandfather said Yan Yue cheated him. In fact, he never doubted. However, it is a fact that her life was in danger at that time. According to the current medical science, it is impossible to cure her disease. So it''s a miracle that she came back alive. As for why she had been hiding her life, he did not want to investigate the reasons. Maybe she has her hardship, she can come back alive, he does not want anything. He will be engaged to her tomorrow, but why doesn''t he feel much in his heart? And grandfather let him choose between Jiang Yufei and Yan Yue, he felt very funny. What''s a good choice? The woman he wants to marry is always Yan Yue. He won''t make a choice. As for Jiang Yufei Ruan Tianling squints, and he doesn''t want her to be engaged to other men! This idea he is very firm, yes, he will not allow her to be engaged to other men! Tomorrow is the day of engagement. In the evening, Jiang Yufei looks at the white and soft dress on the bed, and her mouth is full of happy smile. She sat on the edge of the bed, holding her dress in her arms, touching her abdomen with her hands and smiling. Now she has not only a child, but also a good fiance. When she and Xiao Lang get married, I believe their family will be very happy. This moment of Jiang Yufei is happy, her heart no longer have any resentment, some just look forward to the future. She thought that the old man would surely compensate her for the children and happiness she had not expected in her previous life. The more I think about her, the more I smile, and the more I look forward to the engagement ceremony tomorrow. Is happy, her mobile phone suddenly rings, is a strange number to call, Jiang Yufei confused connection, that end came a strange, with a bit of old voice. "Miss Jiang? Hello, I''m Xiao Lang''s father." Jiang Yufei was stunned. She never thought that the person who called her was Xiao Lang''s father! "You Hello. " Jiang Yufei stammered, feeling at a loss. "Miss Jiang, I''m calling you today to tell you that I don''t agree with your engagement to Xiao Lang. But he was bent on getting engaged to you, and he didn''t listen to my advice... " "Yufei, open the door, I''m Xiao Lang!" After a while, there was a knock outside the door, accompanied by Xiao Lang''s urgent voice. Jiang Yufei put down her mobile phone and calmly went to open the door. "Yufei, did my father call you?" Xiao Lang comes in and grabs her hand and asks nervously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Yufei, did my father call you?" Xiao Lang comes in and grabs her hand and asks nervously. Jiang Yufei looked at him, hesitated and said, "yes." "What did he say?" "He said, I am a divorced woman, I am not suitable for you, he does not want us to be engaged." Jiang Yufei tells the truth. Xiao Lang frowned tightly and advised her, "don''t listen to him. This is our business. As long as we want to be together, it''s enough." "But he is your father..." "Yufei, it''s just engagement, not marriage. After we are engaged, we can slowly persuade him to agree to be with us. You have to have faith in me, you know? " "Well." She nodded with a smile. Xiao Lang hugged her, kissed her forehead, let her go and said, "OK, you have a rest early. Tomorrow''s engagement party is very tired. Go and take care of yourself. Don''t be tired of you and your children." "You too. Go back and have an early rest." Jiang Yufei smiles gently. Xiao Lang turned to open the door, said goodbye to her, and then pulled the door to leave. Jiang Yufei shrugged off his smile and thought that Xiao Lang was right. They can get engaged first, and then talk about other things after they are engaged. In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Yufei was picked up by several female employees of the restaurant. She didn''t tell her family about her engagement, so Xiao Lang arranged for several female employees to accompany her as her family. In a lounge of the hotel, a makeup artist is making up her. After changing into a dress, she became very beautiful, even more beautiful after making up. A female employee envied with a smile and said, "the landlady is so beautiful. If only I were so beautiful on my engagement day." "Want to get married? Go and find one. How can you get engaged if you don''t find one? " "Go, you''re not single." "I fell in love with my boss and have been single for him. It''s a pity that the boss has a master now... " "Die, be careful that the boss''s wife will fire you!" Jiang Yufei listened to their laughter and laughed. Xiao Lang pushed the door in and asked with a smile, "what are you laughing at?" "Boss, we''re talking about how beautiful the landlady is." In the white suit, he walked in the mirror with a charming smile. "Yufei, you are the most beautiful woman today." Jiang Yufei slightly red face, eyes YingYing and he looked at. I don''t know why. She feels nervous. It was just an engagement. She was so nervous that she didn''t know how nervous she would be on her wedding day. Just at this time, a waiter came in and said to Xiao Lang, "Mr. Xiao, someone is looking for you outside." "Who is looking for me?" said Xiao Langmu "He didn''t say his name." "Yufei, I''ll take a look and pick you up later." "Well, you go." Jiang Yufei smiles. Xiao Lang patted her on the shoulder and turned away. She looked back at his back, more nervous, and a little bit frightened, just like the girl who got married for the first time. She was worried about the future. There was a black car at the door of the hotel. Xiao Lang stepped forward. The people in the car didn''t know what to say to him. He opened the door and sat in it. Then the car started slowly and drove away from the hotel. Once Xiao Lang left, he never came back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Jiang Yufei and his wife waited in the hotel for a long time, but he did not come back. Soon it was time for engagement. However, the man was not there. Only the woman was waiting anxiously in the lounge. "Landlady, where is the boss? The guests outside can''t wait." "The boss is really, how can he run around at this time?" Jiang Yufei takes out her mobile phone and dials Xiao Lang''s phone, but she turns off the phone. Her face was pale and her hand was clenching her cell phone. "Let''s look everywhere. It''s no way to go on like this." A female employee said to others that they all nodded and went to look for Xiao Lang separately. Jiang Yufei sits alone in the lounge, feeling lonely and at a loss. She didn''t know why Xiao Lang had disappeared, but she had a bad feeling that today''s engagement banquet might not be successful. She went to the banquet hall with her long skirt. There were few guests there. Many of them couldn''t wait to leave. The emcee came to her and asked, "will the engagement banquet continue?" "Wait a little longer." Jiang Yufei spoke hard. The MC nodded and turned away. Regardless of the complicated eyes of all the people, Jiang Yufei walked out of the hotel with her skirt. Xiao Lang, where have you been? Why did you leave me here alone? She went to the door of the hotel and ran down the steps, but she didn''t know where to look for him. Looking at the wide road blankly, Jiang Yufei stood for a moment and sat down slowly on the steps. She is waiting for him here. If he comes back, she can see him for the first time. I don''t know how long she sat, her cell phone rang. Xiao Lang called her! She suddenly woke up and couldn''t wait to get through the phone. "Hello, Xiao Lang, where are you?" "Yufei, I''m sorry. My father is very ill. Now I have to leave." Xiao Lang at that end was very guilty and said to her that his voice was full of suppressed pain and deep apology for her. Jiang Yufei''s heart is pounding. He means that the engagement ceremony will not be held today, is it? "Where are you now? I''ll find you?" "No, I''ll get in touch with you." Xiao Lang finished hanging up the phone, Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, hurried back to the past, the mobile phone was shut down by him again. Suddenly, she felt powerless all over her body. She felt like she was driven from heaven to hell. Jiang Yufei sat dejectedly, eyes slightly red, eyes full of crystal clear tears. Although it is early spring, but the temperature is very low, there is no difference with winter. She was sitting in front of the hotel in a dress, cold and stiff. In fact, it should be understood at the beginning that she and Xiao Lang are impossible. Is she does not give up, want to embrace happiness, that stretch out her hands will certainly get everything she wants. After Ruan Tianling, she was so stupid that she didn''t see through happiness. Now she has experienced Xiao Lang again. She thinks that she will never believe in love in her whole life. Jiang Yufei bent down, tears hit the ground one by one. She told herself that she only cried this time and would never cry for any man again. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps towards her. The footstep sound is steady and powerful. It is the footstep of a man. Jiang Yufei looked up in surprise and saw Ruan Tianling walking towards her with her clothes. Her eyes were dim. Not Xiao Lang, but Ruan Tianling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Xiao Lang estimated that he would never come again. His father had opposed them, so once he left, she understood that he would not come back again. "Are you stupid? It''s no use sitting here with so little clothes, isn''t it? " Ruan Tianling approached her with a burst of anger. He put his suit over her, took her hand and pulled her up. "Come with me! Don''t think about getting engaged to Xiao today Ruan Tianling pulled hard, and there was no movement behind him. He turned back, on the river Yufei indifferent eyes, "let go of your hand, don''t touch me!" Originally still full of worry about her man, because of her indifferent attitude, the enthusiasm in the heart instantly cooled. He grabbed her hand and didn''t let go. "I told you to follow me." "I told you to let go of me!" Jiang Yufei threw off the suit he was wearing on her body, struggling secretly, trying to pull his hand back. Ruan Tianling narrowed her sharp eyes, pulled her, put his arm around her waist, and put the other hand through her knee, and suddenly lifted her horizontally. Jiang Yufei''s upper body fell back. In shock, her hands could have grasped his clothes, which balanced her body. "Ruan Tianling, you put me down. I don''t want to quarrel with you." She stares at him and says softly and coldly. Because she had cried, her eyes were red, her voice was weak and dumb, and even her emotions could not be excited. She could only resist him powerlessly. "Those surnamed Xiao don''t want you anymore. What are you doing here! I''ll tell you, today you have to follow me if you don''t go with me! " The man cold hook lip, the domineering ground holds her to turn around. "Hello, who are you going to take Yufei Several female employees who went to look for Xiao Lang just came back. They rushed to see a man holding her to leave. "Help me, I don''t want to go with him!" Jiang Yufei opened his mouth to ask for help. Several women''s faces changed slightly. How dare they rob people in broad daylight? Is there any royal law! They were just about to stop Ruan Tianling. The man''s cold and sharp eyes shot at them and said in a sharp voice, "I want to take my woman away. Do you have any opinion?" His whole body sends out the cold breath, Leng is to let a few women dare not come forward to stop again. Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes, and her hands tightened her grip on Ruan Tianling''s clothes. She knew that at this time he was going to take her away, and no one could stop it. "Yufei..." "I''m fine." She gave them a smile and told them not to worry about her. Ruan Tianling coldly took back her sight and strode to the car. The driver got out of the car and opened the door respectfully for them. Ruan Tianling sat in with her in her arms. The door was closed and the car slowly started to leave. There is heating in the car. Ruan Tianling asks the driver to turn the heater to the maximum, then holds Jiang Yufei''s chin in one hand and turns her head. "I told you that Xiao is not a good man. Are you satisfied now?" He asked her angrily, as to why he was so angry in his heart, he could not tell. Maybe it was angry that the woman didn''t try her best. She didn''t listen to him, so it came to this end today. But at the same time, he was also relieved. At least she and Xiao were impossible. Jiang Yufei opened his hand and said to the driver in front of him: "stop at XX Road, I want to get off." The driver looked at Ruan Tianling, who was gloomy and did not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 The driver looked at Ruan Tianling, who was gloomy and did not speak. The driver didn''t dare to stop the car. The young master didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare to make a statement. So when the car passed the neighborhood where Jiang Yufei lived, he didn''t mean to stop and drove away directly. "What are you going to do, where are you taking me?" Jiang Yufei asked the man beside him. Ruan Tianling took a leg, folded his hands on his knee, and looked at her abdomen darkly: "take you to the place where you should go, and I will take care of you later. You don''t have to think about getting married. Xiao will not come back." Jiang Yufei only felt that what he said was ridiculous. "You take care of me? Why do you take care of me? Ruan Tianling, if I remember correctly, Yan Yue has become your fiancee today. If you take me away, you won''t be afraid of her sadness? " "You don''t have to use her to deal with me every time. You don''t have to worry about me and her affairs. You just need to take care of the baby and give birth to it." Jiang Yufei changed her face and her pupils dilated. She asked him hard, "how do you know about my pregnancy?" Except Xiao Lang knew about it, no one knew about it. Even if everyone knows, only Ruan Tianling can''t. She would never let him know that she was pregnant with his child. She would raise her child by herself. She did not want to continue to tangle with him because of the child. Ruan Tianling slightly raised his eyes and pulled out a sarcastic arc from the corner of his mouth: "guess, how do I know that Xiao Lang left you regardless of this matter?" He approached her, thin lips almost close to her lips: "all this is Xiao Lang told me, do you believe it?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened slightly, and her face was as white as a piece of paper. "No, I don''t believe you!" Xiao Lang knew that the person she hated most was Ruan Tianling, and that she was afraid to avoid him. He knew her so well that it was impossible for him to tell Ruan Tianling about her pregnancy. Ruan Tianling grinned, "it''s really what he told me. Otherwise, how can I know you''re pregnant, and how can I know that he left you alone?" Jiang Yufei stares at him for a few seconds, but still doesn''t want to believe him. "I don''t know how you know, but Xiao Lang will never tell you about these things. Ruan Tianling, you don''t have to provoke us. Even if I can''t get engaged to him, I won''t choose to believe what you say "Do you believe him that way?" Ruan Tianling immediately became angry. He pinched her chin and said angrily, "Xiao Lang is not a good man at all. You trust him and you have to marry him. What''s the outcome now? Don''t you know he betrayed you? " Jiang Yufei pushed him away with emotion and looked very cold: "this is my affair with him. You don''t need to take care of it! You don''t have to worry about my fate. Now you are you and I am me. You are not qualified to take care of my affairs! Stop! I''m going down Ruan Tianling hook lips evil charm a smile, "who said that I have no relationship with you, your belly child is mine, this relationship is not enough?" Jiang Yufei clenched her lips, and her anger in her chest turned upside down. "Ruan Tianling, you should know how this child came from. You don''t know, the last thing I want to do in my life is to give you a baby Ruan Tianling''s breath suddenly became cold, and Jiang Yufei looked at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 The pain and resentment in her eyes were so obvious that it was a painful thing for her to give birth to him. He clenched his hand, approached her and said, "I don''t care how much you hate me, but you have to give birth to this child! If you dare to pay attention to him, I''ll let all the people you care about be buried with my children! " Jiang Yufei suddenly white face, so cruel words she heard for the first time. She opened her mouth slightly, and her throat seemed to be choked, unable to make any sound. She felt chilly all over her body, and in her heart she believed that he was a devil. Ruan Tianling''s gloomy face slowly moved away from her, and she felt that her breath was smoother. "From today on, you will move back to your former villa and Aunt Li will take care of you. What you have to do now is to take care of your baby, you know?" The man reached out and pulled her hand, and she avoided it like a sting, as if he were more terrible than poisonous snakes and beasts. Ruan Tianling''s cold eyes flashed and softened his voice: "in the villa, you can do whatever you want, and all the servants in the villa listen to your orders. Of course, the precondition is that you can''t leave, and you must cooperate with the fetus Jiang Yufei''s hand on the dress secretly clenched. She asked him, "are you engaged to Yan Yue today?" Ruan Tianling was stunned for a while and didn''t know how to answer. "Are you engaged? Will you marry her?" I asked her how the weather was like today. Ruan Tianling Yang lip pointed out a fact: "we have been divorced." That is to say, he will marry whoever he wants to marry, so he will definitely marry Yan Yue. Jiang Yufei glanced at him and said with a sneer, "you know that we are divorced. What do you mean by taking me to your place to have children? Yes, the child is yours, but we are divorced. Even if the child is born, he is my own, you have no right to take him away. What right do you have now to restrict my freedom of life, so that I have to listen to you? " What Ruan Tianling doesn''t like most is that she has a set of principles in her mouth. In his opinion, he can do whatever he wants, and there is no need to consider these reasons at all. He can''t help but snort: "you care about me, I like it." Jiang Yufei felt powerless. This man is just a unreasonable bandit! She could no longer hold back her anger and said, "yes, just like it! You like it, so you can do whatever you want with me. If you like, you can limit my freedom of life. I have to do what I want to do! If you like, you can not treat me as a human being, do not care about my dignity, and let me be a surrogate mother like a machine? " "Who made you a surrogate mother?" Ruan Tianling was also angry. "My child, will you let him follow me? If you want him, don''t you worry about not having a healthy successor. In your eyes, I''m not a tool for giving birth to children! " The man''s face became gloomy and livid. He clenched his hands and was afraid that he would strangle her accidentally. However, he could not refute what she said. Jiang Yufei collapsed and covered her face, but did not cry. Her tears had drained away and she would never cry again. At this time, Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone rings, is Yan Yue to call him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 He didn''t answer the phone. His cell phone kept ringing and stopped after several rings. The atmosphere in the car is solemn and depressing. There is no sound except for the subtle breath. The driver carefully parked the car at the door of the villa. Ruan Tianling opened the door and pulled her out. His powerful big hand grasps her slender palm, does not let her break free, strong with her quickly into the villa. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to go in. She grabs the iron gate and struggles. Ruan Tianling fell back and opened her hand and directly carried her in. Into the warm living room, Jiang Yufei a cold and hot, the body gently hit a shiver. Ruan Tianling walked upstairs with her in her arms, pushed open the door of the master bedroom, walked in and put her on the bed. As soon as Jiang Yufei is free, he will run outside. The man''s strong arms encircled her chest from behind, and she was not allowed to move. "Stay here and raise your baby. Don''t take my words for granted." "Dream, you have no right to limit my freedom! I''m going back, I''m not staying here! " "My men have gone to return your house. Where else can you go?" Ruan Tianling hugged her waist from the back, warm hands close to her abdomen, as if you can feel the little guy inside. He is so intimate and warm, but let Jiang Yufei feel creepy. "Don''t touch me!" She was afraid to open his hand, excitedly pushed away his body, ran to the side of the guard staring at him. She will never forget how the child in her previous life got away. His approach will make her shudder involuntarily, what''s more, she is now pregnant with a child, is unable to tolerate his touch. She looked very afraid of him, which made Ruan Tianling very upset. At the same time, she also wondered why she was afraid of him. "I just want to touch the child in your stomach. Don''t forget that he is also my child." He squinted and explained to her in a deep voice, and let her know that it was his child. He had the right to touch it, and naturally he would not hurt him. Jiang Yufei regained his mood and asked him, "do you really want to keep me here until I have a baby?" "No one''s going to lock you up. I just want you to stay here." "I can go home and live." "No, you run around with my child in your arms. What if something happens to the child? Only by putting you under my nose can I rest assured Ruan Tianling said without any negotiation that she had to stay here, and she had to stay if she didn''t. "I don''t like living here!" Jiang Yufei felt like she was going crazy. Why is he so overbearing and disrespectful? He can do what he wants to do, and doesn''t care about her idea at all! If she can, she really seems to knock on his head to see if he has a freak''s head! "I don''t like living here. I can change places for you. But you can only live where I set you up. " "Ruan Tianling, have you had enough?" Jiang Yufei sat on the bed dejectedly, feeling very powerless. The reason is not clear, and can not resist, she is really going crazy. Seeing her look tired, the man eased his tone and said, "you should settle down first. If you really don''t like it, I''ll arrange a place for you again. I can give you relative freedom, but you have to listen to me. Now I''ll let Aunt Li come in to take care of you. You can have a good rest. Your things will be delivered in a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Jiang Yufei grabbed a pillow and smashed it at him The pillow hit Ruan Tianling''s chest. He took the pillow and threw it back to bed. There was no sign of anger on his face. "Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now. I''ll see you again tomorrow With that, he took a deep look at her and turned away. Jiang Yufei was lying on the bed, exhausted and breathing, and her mood gradually stabilized. She knew that Ruan Tianling intended to keep her, and she could not have the chance to leave. People here only listen to his words. If she has to leave, she will be blocked by them. Maybe she will be followed wherever she goes. Anyway, she won''t have absolute freedom until the baby is born. In fact, she can bear all these. What she is most afraid of is that Ruan Tianling will take the child away from her side after the baby is born. People like him can''t do anything. As long as he wants to do it, he will do it, regardless of whether she is the biological mother of the child, and will not care about her feelings. Is this child born to recognize Yan Yue as a mother, and to be separated from her? Absolutely not! Jiang Yufei clung to the sheets and clenched her teeth. Her children must not fall on their hands! Even if Ruan Tianling is the father of the child, he can''t! Jiang Yufei came downstairs with her skirt. When Aunt Li saw her coming down, she was like a big enemy: "little grandma, the young master said that you can''t go out!" "Aunt Li, I divorced Ruan Tianling. You can call me my name later. Besides, don''t worry. If I don''t go out, I''ll call Ruan Tianling. " She went to the sofa, picked up the microphone and dialed the number of Ruan Tianling. Her previous life has been familiar with his number, this life she is deliberately want to forget also can not forget. Seeing the phone call from the villa, Ruan Tianling thought something had happened to Jiang Yufei. He was busy connecting the phone and was surprised to hear Jiang Yufei''s voice. "Ruan Tianling, I ask you, does Yan Yue know about my pregnancy?" "What do you ask this for?" "I ask you if she knows!" Jiang Yufei repeated without good breath. The temper is really getting bigger and bigger. The man gritted his teeth and didn''t see her in the same way. "She doesn''t know." "You''d better not let her know that I don''t want to be ruined by her. Maybe in your eyes she is the best woman, but in my eyes her heart is not so good! If you still want this child, don''t tell her anything! " This woman not only has a bad temper, but also has a small heart! "Yan Yue has never done anything to you, you don''t want to..." "Anyway, you''d better listen to me!" Jiang Yufei interrupted him and then snapped off the phone. Ruan Tianling at the other end of the line was hung up before he finished speaking. He was stuck in his throat, feeling really uncomfortable. "Damned woman!" Leaving his cell phone aside, he drove the car angrily. Heart wants not to see in her pregnancy, he certainly won''t let her so arrogant. After a while, Yan Yue called again. Ruan Tianling took the mobile phone and her eyes flashed slightly. Today''s engagement banquet was a success. Even if his grandfather didn''t go to the engagement banquet, the engagement ceremony was successfully completed. At the end of the ceremony, he received a call from his grandfather and left Yan Yue, who had just become his fiancee, and left alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 He knew that today''s Yan Yue was wronged, he should not have left her alone. But when he heard his grandfather say that Jiang Yufei was pregnant, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to stop her from becoming Xiao Lang''s fiancee! At that time, he couldn''t care about anything. He just wanted to hurry to find Jiang Yufei and take her away to let her accept all his arrangements. He was driving fast on the road, and his heart had been very restless. Jiang Yufei is pregnant. Needless to say, he also knows that it is his child. He couldn''t tell what feeling he felt in his heart. He was excited, shocked and excited. He also had a kind of joy that was unclear. If he marries her children, he will not interfere with her. He didn''t realize that he had seized on the excuse and was only trying to tie her up in the name of the child. Especially when he heard from his grandfather that Xiao Lang had left and that they had not disappeared from their engagement successfully, his inner joy became stronger and stronger. Very good, now see that woman has what excuse not to be his woman! With all the children, she can''t be a woman without him. Everything can''t be done without her. At that time, he only had these thoughts in his mind, and even completely abandoned Yan Yue. Even on the way to the villa before, Yan Yue called him and he didn''t want to answer. Now she called again, don''t think he knows how upset she is at the moment. Ruan Tianling calmed down at the moment, and felt very sorry for Yan Yue. She felt guilty. He answered the phone with a soft voice: "Yueyue?" "Ling, where are you now? What happened? Why did you suddenly leave on the way? " Yan Yue didn''t get angry, but asked him tenderly. Her appearance made him feel more guilty. "I have something to do. Yueyue, it''s my fault that I wronged you today. I shouldn''t have left you on my own Yan Yue said with a gentle smile: "it doesn''t matter. I know you have to leave me. You must have met something very important. Ling, I will be your wife from now on. No matter what you do, I will understand you and support you. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes gradually became soft, he hooked his lips and said with a smile: "where are you now? I''ll find you." "I''m at home. My parents are very angry. Don''t come here, or they will scold you." Yan Yuejiao Qiao said, both gentle side, there is a small woman side. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips: "I''m going to make amends to my uncles and aunts and let them forgive me." "Well, come on, if they scold you, I''ll fight with you..." In the villa, Jiang Yufei has changed her dress. Ruan Tianling quickly let people prepare a lot of clothes for her, the original empty wardrobe and instantly filled with all kinds of valuable clothes. She took a hot bath and curled up on the bed in a soft housecoat and quilt. It was getting dark and the day was coming to an end. But a lot has happened since this morning. Xiao Lang left without saying goodbye, the wedding banquet was broken, Ruan Tianling forcibly took her away, he also knew about her pregnancy. Now she''s locked up here again, and she''s not allowed to leave. She was caught off guard and had no chance to react. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 She was caught off guard and had no chance to react. Now she is completely passive. Before the child is born, Ruan Tianling will interfere with her life everywhere and make her restless. Even if the baby was born, he would continue to interfere with her. As long as there is this child''s existence, she can''t get rid of him completely, and she can''t do without this child. So the only way is to get out of here and go to a place where no one knows her. If Ruan Tianling can''t find her, she can lead a stable life with her children. Jiang Yufei thought, her only way out now is to leave here. The next morning, Jiang Yufei was having breakfast downstairs when Ruan Tianling suddenly came. The man looked at her obediently to live down, in the heart felt very satisfied. He went over to her and sat down, on one leg, leaning back against the chair at will. "After eating, I will accompany you to the hospital for examination." "No, I can go by myself." Jiang Yufei light way, eyelid did not lift. Ruan Tianling did not listen to her protest, he side eyes to Aunt Li said: "go to prepare, a moment to the hospital." "Yes, young master." Jiang Yufei put down her spoon and stopped eating porridge. She got up and walked upstairs. Ruan Tianling followed her upstairs. She went to the bedroom door and suddenly turned around to block his way. "I need to change. Don''t come in." With that, she slammed the door in his face. When was Ruan Tianling slammed the door in front of his face, he was speechless with anger. He thought that now Jiang Yufei is more and more like a woman. There is no gentle side of a woman at all. He twists the handle of the door. The door is locked back. If he had been, he would have asked the servant to open the door with the key, but instead of doing so, he turned downstairs and went downstairs to wait for her. Jiang Yufei changed clothes down, Ruan Tianling see her carrying a bag, immediately unhappy. He got up and pulled off the bag and handed it to Aunt Li. "Don''t let her take anything later. Be careful." "I see, young master." Aunt Li nodded quickly. Jiang Yufei talks about her mouth. What''s this called? Does mother depend on her son? "I can do the examination with Aunt Li. I don''t want you to follow me. You don''t have to go. If you do, I won''t She light to him way, Ruan day Ling instantly heavy face. This woman is so ungrateful. He held her hand, said nothing, and dragged her out. Jiang Yufei struggled hard, completely did not cooperate with him, also did not give him face. "Didn''t you hear what I said? I don''t want you to go. Did you hear me! Let go, go yourself, don''t pull me "Jiang Yufei, don''t try to irritate me!" Ruan Tianling turned back and glared at her. "Who cares to irritate you? I don''t want to talk to you if I can. Let go of your hand, I won''t go She threw him away and turned and walked upstairs. Suddenly, there was a loud bang from behind. Ruan Tianling was so angry that he kicked down the tea table. The tea table fell on the ground and made a huge noise, which scared the servants out of the atmosphere. Jiang Yufei walked slowly and continued to walk upstairs. "The child is mine, why don''t you let me go!" Ruan Tianling challenged her angrily against her back, even with a trace of unknowable grievance in her voice. That''s his child too. Shouldn''t he accompany her to the examination? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 He is the father of his children, and even if they are divorced, he should take the responsibility of being a father. Why does she not let him go? Why! Jiang Yufei has already walked up the stairs. She holds the handrail and turns back. Her face is indifferent: "there is no reason. I hate you. This is enough." Then she turned and went on, but her eyes were dim. Ruan Tianling, I won''t let you go because I don''t need you to participate in everything about the children. In my eyes, you do not deserve to be my child''s father, you are not worthy to accompany me to the hospital for examination! JIANG Yufei went back to her bedroom. Soon, Aunt Li came up and knocked on the door: "little grandma, the young master is gone. He asked me to accompany you to do the examination." She got up to open the door. Aunt Li said with a gentle smile, "little grandma, the young master is not going with us. Let''s go. The driver is waiting outside." "Auntie Li, would you call me Yufei? Don''t call me little grandma any more." Aunt Li sighed: "but in my eyes, only you are the little grandmother of Ruan family." As she walked outside, Jiang Yufei said, "Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue are engaged. Even if they are not married, Yan Yue has become the young grandmother of the Ruan family. You call me little grandma. I don''t feel comfortable. If Yanyue knows about it, she will embarrass you. " "Well, I''ll call you Miss Jiang." Aunt Li also knows that some rules must be observed. "Call me Yufei. I''m not a lady." Jiang Yufei smiles, but Aunt Li doesn''t dare to agree. Walking downstairs, Ruan Tianling''s shadow disappeared in the living room, and the mess in the living room was also cleaned up. Jiang Yufei and Aunt Li went out and got into the car. The driver took them to the best hospital in the city. When other people come to the hospital for examination, they must queue up. This time, Ruan Tianling used her relationship to find a very good gynecologist for Jiang Yufei. She can come to see a doctor at any time, as long as she calls in advance. After some examination, the doctor said that the fetus in Jiang Yufei''s stomach was very normal, and also told her to check regularly every month to ensure the health of the fetus. Aunt Li took the test results and looked again and again, and said with a happy smile: "Miss Jiang, I guess it must be a little young master. In the future, when the young master is born, he must be as good-looking as the young master." "Aunt Li, you wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll be right back." Jiang Yufei turned and went to the bathroom not far away. Aunt Li did not dare to be careless, but followed her for a few steps. Seeing that she was in, she took out her mobile phone and reported to Ruan Tianling: "young master, the inspection has been finished, everything is normal Miss Jiang is in the bathroom now. Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her... " Aunt Li hung up the phone and soon Jiang Yufei came out of the bathroom. "Aunt Li, I want to buy some shoes. Let''s go to the mall now." When she got into the car, she said to Aunt Li. "Miss Jiang, don''t be too tired when you are pregnant. Tell me what shoes you want. I''ll send someone to buy them for you Jiang Yufei said faintly: "shoes need to be tried on the spot to know whether they fit or not. Besides, I want to buy it myself, and I want to go shopping. " "But..." "Drive, go to the mall." Jiang Yufei said directly to the driver in front of her, and did not give Aunt Li a chance to persuade her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Aunt Li can''t help it. She thinks that with her watching, there should be no problem. Jiang Yufei came to the mall, really just shopping. She''s pregnant. She can''t wear shoes with heels. She has to wear soft and comfortable flat shoes. After choosing several pairs of flat shoes, she bought an octagonal twist knitted hat with a brim on the front and a pair of black rimmed glasses. After buying, she went on to look at the jewelry. When they were not satisfied, they went to see gold. In the bulletproof window of the counter, there is a very cute little boy made of gold, wearing a belly bag and a tiger''s head. He opened his round eyes, his mouth was bent, his face was chubby, his hands were holding a jade Ruyi, and he was very cute. Jiang Yufei was very happy and asked the clerk to take it out to show her. She took a look around and asked Aunt Li with a smile, "is this good-looking?" "Good looking. Miss Jiang, buy it and put it back for good luck. " When Aunt Li saw that she wanted to buy it, she was persuaded to buy it. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "too expensive." The price is 70000 yuan. It''s not cost-effective to buy a decoration for 70000 yuan. "It''s not expensive at all. Now the price of gold is going down. If you put it back, it will appreciate." Aunt Li continued to encourage her. "I''ll buy it some other day with my money." Jiang Yufei regretfully put the gold back. Aunt Li quickly took out a card, "I have money here. My master gave me a card. Miss Jiang can brush everything she wants from inside." "Ruan Tianling gave it to you?" "Yes. The young master said, "you can buy whatever you want." Aunt Li said good words for Ruan Tianling with a smile. Jiang Yufei cold face, light way: "since he is willing to pay, buy it." In Aunt Li''s opinion, she is deliberately spending money on young master. But she did not mind, not afraid of her flowers, afraid that she did not spend. After making a big deal, the shop assistant happily wrapped the things for her. Jiang Yufei pointed to a gold necklace of Maitreya''s Pendant and said, "wrap this up and I''ll give it to my mother." "OK." After buying something, she did not go shopping. She sat in the car and followed Aunt Li back to the villa. Jiang Yufei knew that Aunt Li would call Ruan Tianling and tell him what she had done. She bought a little boy''s gold ornament because she was pregnant and wanted to buy it back for good luck. She bought the necklace for her mother. There is nothing wrong with it. Even if Ruan Tianling knew this, he would not doubt anything. Jiang Yufei went back to her bedroom, put her things away, and then played with her mobile phone by the head of the bed. In fact, she is inquiring about the escape route. She has to plan everything before escaping. This day Ruan Tianling did not come back, it is estimated that she was very angry, so do not want to see her this person. At noon the next day, Jiang Yufei had just had dinner, and Ruan Anguo came to see her. Grandfather knows she''s here, which means he knows about her pregnancy. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want this to spread. The less people she knows, the better. If accidentally spread to Yan Yue''s ears, she really worried that the woman would try to make her abortion. "Yufei, my grandfather already knows about your pregnancy. You can take care of your baby here. Don''t worry about anything else. Don''t worry, grandfather won''t treat you badly. " Ruan Anguo kindly said to her, his eyes are satisfied with her abdomen, from the heart happy about her pregnancy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Grandfather, I want to go back to where I live. I won''t kill this child, but I don''t want to have anything to do with Ruan''s family." Ruan Anguo sighed: "grandfather knows what you think, but we are not at ease if you are not taken care of. If you live here, no one will disturb you. Besides, if you live alone, no one will take care of anything. Don''t mention moving out and living here. If you have any grievances, tell your grandfather that he will make the decision for you. " "Grandfather, I just want to live a quiet life." Jiang Yufei said lightly. Ruan Anguo sighs for her in her heart, son, from the day you marry into Ruan''s family, your life will not be peaceful. He didn''t agree to her proposal. He got up and said, "I''m leaving. You can come to me if you have anything." Jiang Yufei bowed his head and did not send him off. Grandfather always spoke to her kindly, as if a good way to talk. But she understood that whatever he insisted on, he would not waver, no matter what she said. At the beginning, she wanted to divorce Ruan Tianling, but he would not compromise if she had not resisted him with fierce measures. Such a revolt will not work for a second time, but will be counterproductive. My grandfather is always Ruan Tianling''s grandfather. Even if he is good to her, everything he does will take Ruan''s interests first. She did not dare to annoy him. What is afraid is that he is tired of her. When Ruan Tianling takes the child, he will not stand by her side. She was weak, with no strong background and no one to help her. In this way, she could not compete with the powerful Ruan family. She should be thankful that her grandfather was good to her. In case my grandfather doesn''t think about her any more, she will be a lamb to be slaughtered. Jiang Yufei raised her head, her eyes twinkled faintly. Once she was as simple as a piece of white paper, thinking that the world was as pure as an ivory tower. But unknowingly, she came into contact with many things that she had not touched before. In the face of repeated injuries, she from the initial grievance sad, into now do not care and forbearance. Even she began to count on her best grandfather. Although this kind of calculation is nothing, she knows that her heart is no longer simple. She is really afraid that if she goes on slowly, she will no longer be like her former self In the next few days, Jiang Yufei did not go out again, and Ruan Tianling did not visit her again. But Aunt Li will report to him every day to let him know everything about Jiang Yufei. After a few days of boredom, the sun was so bright that Jiang Yufei decided to go out and breathe. She put on a loose white down jacket, a new black knitted hat and a large black bag on her arm, and then went out. Naturally, Aunt Li will follow her wherever she goes. Aunt Li said she wanted to help her carry her bag, but she refused. She said there was nothing in it. She could take it by herself. When Aunt Li heard her say so, she did not insist. Every time I go out, the place I go is nothing but shopping mall. Jiang Yufei strolled around, planning to go to the movie city on the top floor. Watching movies is the most time-consuming pastime. Now she can''t do anything. Every day is boring, so no one doubts what she does. "Aunt Li, I''m going to buy a ticket. Go and buy me a popcorn." "OK." Aunt Li turned to buy popcorn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Jiang Yufei immediately went to choose a seat. When Aunt Li came, she handed her the ticket. "What''s your seat number, Miss Jiang?" Aunt Li tilted her head and looked at her seat number, wondering, "how come they are not together?" "There are no seats, so I have to sit separately." It is the first time for Aunt Li to see a movie in her life. She has no idea what she says. They went in before the movie started. Jiang Yufei''s seat is on the right side of Aunt Li. There are six people between them. Jiang Yufei is sitting outside and Aunt Li is inside. After she sits down, she reacts. She should exchange seats with Jiang Yufei. She sat outside, so she didn''t have to worry about her leaving. However, it was very troublesome to go out. She thought it would be OK to look at it for a while. The film selected by Jiang Yufei is a horror film. It is said that this film is very frightening and many people dare not watch it. She was holding a bucket of popcorn, staring at the screen, watching with relish, while eating. The atmosphere of horror film is very tense from the beginning. At the beginning, Aunt Li can tilt her head from time to time to see whether Jiang Yufei is in. But when it came to the horrible scene, she was afraid to look with her eyes closed like the others. Finally, when the atmosphere of terror passed, she was frightened to pat her chest, thinking that such a movie is really not suitable for an elderly person like her to watch. What if she has a heart attack? In her opinion, this kind of movie is not suitable for pregnant women. If it is scared, it will be over. Aunt Li leaned slightly toward the direction of Jiang Yufei. She was relieved to see that she was still there. What she didn''t know was that it was no longer Jiang Yufei, but a strange woman with Jiang Yufei''s hat, her clothes and the same popcorn. Jiang Yufei gave five hundred yuan to the girl beside her, and the other side was willing to fake her temporarily. Jiang Yufei, who took off his down jacket, was wearing a gray woollen coat. She put her head down, put on her sunglasses and quietly walked out of the studio. The movie still has half an hour to finish. By the time it is over, she has already arrived at the airport. Out of the broadcasting hall, she hurried to the elevator, and suddenly two people came to her face. She suddenly turned around and walked back as if nothing had happened. Unfortunately, how did you meet Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue at this time! Jiang Yufei''s heart beats very fast. If Ruan Tianling finds out that she intends to run away, it will be very difficult to leave later. "Ling, what movie do you want to see? Recently, there have been a few movies. There are love movies and horror movies. Do you want to watch love movies or horror movies Yan Yue took Ruan Tianling''s arm and asked him with a smile. The man''s side eyes and her eyes, micro hook mouth corner: "you choose what film I watch." "No, that''s the answer every time. Can''t you make the decision once? " "I can''t decide. In front of you, everything is up to you..." Their voices are getting closer and closer. If Ruan Tianling looks over, he will recognize her back. Jiang Yufei was so anxious that her palms were sweating and her feet were turning. She handed the tickets to the staff. The other party nodded. She said nothing and walked towards the broadcasting hall. Fortunately, she did not lose her ticket. If she did, she would not be able to come in again. Jiang Yufei quietly returned to her seat, asked the girl beside her to return her hat and clothes, and then put them on again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 As soon as she was dressed, Aunt Li got up and walked towards her. She thought she had discovered what had just gone out. "Miss Jiang, let''s go back. I''m a little uncomfortable. I don''t want to see it." Aunt Li said to her with a bad face. She is such an elderly person to watch horror movies. She is really suffering. If she goes on watching, she will certainly have a heart attack. Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little guilty. Since the escape plan failed, she didn''t have to keep looking. "Well, go back." She stood up and walked out of the broadcasting hall with Aunt Li. I don''t know whether Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling have entered the cinema at this time. Walking to the ticket hall, Jiang Yufei can see the two people are still there. She took Aunt Li by the sleeve and winked at her. Aunt Li looked at her and said with an understanding smile, "Miss Jiang, if you look at you, you can accompany me to go shopping and invite me to see a movie. I really feel sorry for that. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. You must not refuse. " Jiang Yufei smiles. She is about to say something. When she looks up, she is "surprised" to find Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue here. Yan Yue heard Aunt Li''s voice and found both of them. She looked at them inquisitively with a cold expression. Ruan Tianling also found them when Aunt Li just opened her mouth. His eyes deeply stare at Jiang Yufei, and his eyes fall on Aunt Li. "Young master, Miss Yan, why are you here?" Aunt Li made a voice of surprise. Jiang Yufei thought that Aunt Li''s acting skills were so good that she could go to be an actor. "Aunt Li, how are you with her?" Yan Yue asked suspiciously. Her suspicions are not unreasonable. Aunt Li is a servant, and Jiang Yufei is the young grandmother of Ruan family. According to the truth, it is impossible for the two of them to go shopping together. Even if Aunt Li wants to go shopping, it is impossible to find Ruan Tianling''s former wife to go shopping together. The only reason why they were together was that Ruan Tianling ordered Aunt Li to take care of Jiang Yufei, so Aunt Li would follow her. If her guess is correct, it shows that Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei are still in secret contact! And this kind of thing, she is absolutely not allowed to exist! In the face of Yan Yue''s sharp eyes, Aunt Li said with a calm smile: "today I''m going to buy something for my daughter-in-law, but I can''t choose, so I asked Miss Jiang to accompany me to buy it." "Oh? What are you going to buy for your daughter-in-law? I''ll also give you a reference. " Yan Yue asked with a smile, obviously did not believe what she said. Aunt Li''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t know how to lie. Jiang Yufei said, "it''s to buy a necklace, but it''s already bought. You don''t need to refer to it." Yan Yue did not look at her, elegant smile to Aunt Li: "can you show me, I see what kind of necklace I bought." "This..." Aunt Li looks at Jiang Yufei, who zips her satchel and hands her a gold jewelry box. Aunt Li knows this box. It''s the gold necklace she bought with Jiang Yufei in the mall that day. She received it with a smile and handed it to Yan Yue. Yan Yue saw that there was a box, thinking that her guess might be wrong. She took it and opened it, looked at it casually, and then returned it to Aunt Li: "Aunt Li, I can give you a reference when I buy something next time. This necklace is too old-fashioned for young women. It''s suitable for you She is indirectly satirizing Jiang Yufei''s poor eyesight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Aunt Li nodded with a smile and handed the box to Jiang Yufei: "Miss Jiang, please keep it for me and give it to me later." "Good." Jiang Yufei put the box away and asked her, "Aunt Li, do you want to go now?" "To go." Aunt Li said goodbye to Ruan Tianling and left with Jiang Yufei. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yufei did not look at Ruan Tianling, and completely took him as the air. Ruan Tianling stares at her back with complicated eyes. Suddenly, a little boy ran towards Jiang Yufei and bumped her. His heart suddenly lifted up and one leg stepped out involuntarily. Seeing that she was ok, he stopped again, but his leg had stepped out with obvious purpose. Yan Yue around him to see his reaction in the eyes, her face instantly became very ugly, Ruan Tianling pulled back her eyes, on her aggrieved angry eyes. He pursed his lips and didn''t know how to explain his subconscious movements. He just thought that Jiang Yufei was pregnant with a child in her stomach, and he was very worried about her, afraid that she would be bumped out for good or bad. "Yueyue..." "Don''t say anything!" Yan Yue quickly covered his mouth, eyes sad, "Ling, I would rather believe that you have no idea about her, you don''t care about her, right?" Ruan Tianling has dark eyes. Yes, what he cares about is not Jiang Yufei, but the child in her belly. He took her hand and smirked fondly: "fool, let''s go to the cinema." "Well." Yan Yue nodded with a smile and did not continue to ask him what. Jiang Yufei and Aunt Li walked out of the mall. Aunt Li patted her chest and relaxed her breath: "Miss Yan almost saw it. Miss Jiang, you are still smart. By the way, how could you wear a necklace? " "Take it with you and give it to my mother if you have a chance." Jiang Yufei answered her casually. "Fortunately you have it, or miss Yan will see through it." Aunt Li said with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s mood is not high, light way: "go back." "Oh, good." Aunt Li thought that she was upset because she ran into Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue together. In fact, she was depressed because her escape plan failed. Originally she planned to escape today, everything was ready, but unfortunately she ran into Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. If it hadn''t been for them, she would have escaped by now. Jiang Yufei looks up at the sky, her eyes are full of longing. She really wants to get on the plane and leave here. Back at the villa, she took out everything she had prepared, lay down on the bed and planned her next action. She did not dare to use the computer to check information on the Internet, for fear that Ruan Tianling would find any traces left on the computer, so she could only use her mobile phone to access the Internet. Pregnant women are easy to be sleepy, Jiang Yufei lay down with a cell phone for a while, unconsciously fell into sleep. In her dream, she dreamt of an event that happened in her previous life. It was the Mid Autumn Festival, and the whole family planned to spend the Mid Autumn Festival together in the old house. "Yufei, when will Tianling come back?" The grandfather at the table asked her. She stood in the living room, put down the mobile phone she was dialing, "grandfather, Ruan Tianling''s phone has not been answered." "Forget it. Don''t wait for him. Come and eat." "Grandfather, I''ll go to the company and see if he''s working overtime." "Don''t go. Don''t walk around with your baby." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "It''s OK. I''ll ask the driver to take me. Grandpa, you wait a little longer. I''ll bring Tianling back soon. " She picked up her coat, put it on and hurried out of the living room. When she got to Ruan Tianling''s company, she was getting ready to get off the bus when she saw Ruan Tianling walking out of the building with a woman in her arms. She knows that woman. The woman she saw in the amusement park the other day is her. At that time, Ruan Tianling accompanied her in the amusement park, and their relationship was very close. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect to see her again, and Ruan Tianling was with her again. She looked at them two, drooping her eyes and took out her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling. The man standing at the door of the company took out his mobile phone and saw that it was her calling, with a slight frown in his brow. He hesitated for a moment before pressing the call button. "Say, what''s up?" His tone was cold and impatient, as if she were an obnoxious fly. Jiang Yufei looked at him through the window and clenched her mobile phone with her fingers. "Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, the whole family is waiting for you to come home for dinner..." "Eat it. I''ll be back late." With that, he hung up the phone directly without a redundant explanation. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very uncomfortable, she knows that he does not love her, also know that he hates her. But today, she felt very sad, how can not do not go sad. She gambled and dialed his number again. Ruan Tianling just didn''t walk a few steps, the mobile phone rang again, she called again, he impatiently connected, "what do you want to say?" Jiang Yufei raised her voice slightly and said, "the whole family is waiting for you to eat. You must come back! Where are you now? Come back soon. Grandfather has been waiting for you Ruan Tianling also knew that it was wrong not to go back to dinner today, but he promised Yueyue to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with her. "I''m out on business. I can''t go back." Jiang Yufei really want to sneer, his so-called business is to accompany other women? "If you don''t come back, my grandfather and my parents will be sad." Ruan Tianling hesitated for a moment, and Jiang Yufei obviously felt that he would agree. Then she saw that the woman around him took his arm, and her face was lonely. She didn''t know what she said to him. He immediately rejected her: "I really have something to do. Don''t call me. Don''t be upset!" He did not hesitate to hang up the phone, the phone came cold beep, Jiang Yufei''s heart is like this sound, dead ring. Dong -- Dong - every time, it seems to be the last beat of dying struggle. She put down her hand and said to the driver, "go to the airport, now!" "What are you doing at the airport, grandma?" The driver asked her uneasily. Naturally, he knew that she was in a bad mood. He knew everything that had happened before. "Don''t ask, go to the airport now!" The driver didn''t dare to listen to her and drove her to the airport. When she arrived at the airport, Jiang Yufei asked him to go back. Then she went into the airport hall and bought a ticket for the nearest flight. She sat in the airport lobby, waiting for Ruan Tianling to call her. She knew that the driver would call him and say that she would fly away from home. Even if he didn''t love her, she knew he wouldn''t let her go because she had his baby in her stomach. Jiang Yufei waited at the airport for more than ten minutes, but Ruan Tianling never called her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Jiang Yufei waited at the airport for more than ten minutes, but Ruan Tianling never called her. And the final boarding time is approaching, and she can''t wait any longer. Holding the mobile phone that hasn''t been moving, Jiang Yufei''s heart is pulling cold. Ruan Tianling, do you really hate me to this extent? Even if you know I''m going to run away from home and know that I''m pregnant with a baby, you don''t want to call me and persuade me to go home? Her eyes were slightly red, and she got up and walked slowly towards the security department. Well, since you don''t care about me at all, I''ll just leave! Originally, she just wanted to scare Ruan Tianling and ask him to call her and go home with her. However, he completely ignored her behavior, and now she has to drive the duck on the shelf and really want to leave. Come to the security check, Jiang Yufei handed in her ticket and ID card. The staff looked at her certificate and took her to one side. "Miss, you can''t leave the city now. The relevant departments have sent us a message saying that you have committed the crime of theft and you must stay in the city for investigation." "Theft?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement, "are you wrong? How can I commit a crime?" "We are just cooperating with the relevant departments. Please wait here and someone will take you away." The staff invited her into a lounge and arranged for someone to watch her and not let her leave. Jiang Yufei didn''t wait long when a man pushed the door and walked in. He happened to be a driver of Ruan''s family. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei knew everything immediately. What theft is false, is an excuse Ruan Tianling seeks to stop her from leaving. At the same time, her mobile phone rings, it''s Ruan Tianling. She connected and heard him say coldly at the other end: "Jiang Yufei, don''t think you can leave at will. I can make you difficult to fly with a phone call. If you want to leave a city, give birth to the child first, and then no one will stop you where you want to go! " Jiang Yufei was stunned and his words were ringing in his head. If you want to leave a city, you should give birth to the child first If you want to leave, give birth to the baby first! I can make you difficult to fly with one phone call! No, she''s leaving. She''s not going to leave until the baby is born. Jiang Yufei in the dream has become Jiang Yufei now. She shakes her head fiercely, and her mobile phone falls on the ground. She wants to push the tall driver in front of her to rush out. The driver grabbed her hand and she couldn''t get rid of it. "Let me go, let me go, let me go!" As she struggled hard, the driver''s cold face suddenly turned into Ruan Tianling''s. He approached her with a sneer and said slowly, "if you want to leave, you must give birth to the child first." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in horror and yelled: "I don''t want it!" "Jiang Yufei, wake up, wake up quickly!" "I don''t want to..." Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes and talked in his sleep. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly: "had a nightmare?" Suddenly on his face, she did not distinguish between dream and reality for a while. "Go away, I said I don''t want it!" She sat up emotionally and pushed him away. Ruan Tianling was unprepared and almost fell out of bed and sat on the ground. He quickly stabilized his body, his face was heavy, "what nerve do you have?" Jiang Yufei breathed a little, and then he saw everything in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 She was in the bedroom she had married, not in the airport. It''s dark outside. It''s not daylight, it''s night. And all that happened in a previous life, not this one. She had a nightmare. Jiang Yufei raised her hand and rubbed her forehead to ease her mood. She asked him coldly, "how can you be here?" "I come to see my child!" Ruan Tianling tidied up her clothes and looked down at her, "what nightmare did you have? Why yell "let me go, I don''t want it" "I forgot." She looked pale and a little tired. Ruan Tianling knew that she was lying, but she was not willing to say it, and he could not force her to say it. Besides, it was just a nightmare. He thought it was normal and there was nothing to doubt. "Aunt Li said you didn''t have dinner. Now get up and eat. Don''t starve my child." Jiang Yufei looked up at him. There was only a desk lamp in the room. The light was dim. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were hidden in the shadow, and she could not know what he was thinking. "I don''t want to eat it. Please leave now. I want to rest. Besides, you are not allowed to come in without my permission. If you can''t, I will move out of here immediately Ruan Tianling suddenly regretted that he had eaten too much and came here to get angry. This woman is really irritating. If she had not been pregnant with his child, he would not have let her be so arrogant. "Get up and eat. If there''s anything wrong with the child, I''ll take care of you!" He said coldly, turned to open the door and went out to tell Aunt Li to bring the food to Jiang Yufei. After a while, Aunt Li came in with a bowl of steaming dumplings, followed by Ruan Tianling. Aunt Li put the dumplings aside, went to get a small table on the bed, and then put the dumplings on the small table. "Miss Jiang, this is the dumpling that the young master specially brought back from the Royal meal. I just put it into the pot. It''s fresh. You can eat it quickly. It''s delicious." Blue and white porcelain bowl, containing more than a dozen crystal clear dumplings, dumpling skin thin and tenacious, can clearly see the dumpling stuffing inside. Soup is a big bone soup, the plane sprinkled with a few scallions, fragrant and attractive. Jiang Yufei''s appetite has not been very good since she was pregnant. She doesn''t like to eat anything. But this bowl of dumplings is very attractive. She wants to eat it very much. In addition, she doesn''t have dinner today. She feels even more hungry, and her empty stomach is aching. Aunt Li and Ruan Tianling stare at her, naturally did not miss the flash of hunger in her eyes. They thought she''d start eating. However, after staring at the dumplings for a few seconds, she looked up to Aunt Li and said, "I don''t want dumplings. I want noodles. Aunt Li, can you give me a bowl of noodles "Miss Jiang, the dumplings are really delicious. Try them first. I think you will like them." Miss Li was too stubborn, she thought. Since you want to eat, why not with your own stomach. Besides, the young master is also concerned about the children in her stomach, so she does not need to exclude the young master''s care. Ruan Tianling stood on one side with a slightly cold face. He knew that she would not easily eat the food he had brought for her. "I don''t want dumplings. Forget it. I''ll cook it myself With that, Jiang Yufei opens the quilt and is about to get out of bed. "She won''t eat! Take it out and cook her noodles. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Ruan Tianling opened his mouth in a deep voice, with some anger in his voice. He turned around and went out, the bedroom without his tall figure, the air is much smoother. "Miss Jiang, lie down and I''ll cook noodles for you." Aunt Li had no impatience. She had been a servant for more than ten years, and what kind of master she had not served on. Jiang Yufei is totally tolerant of this. Ruan Tianling is kind enough to pack the Royal Royal crystal dumplings for Jiang Yufei. She is totally ungrateful and the man is in a bad mood. He went downstairs and left the villa directly. There was no need to stay and continue to block himself. After eating noodles, Jiang Yufei lies down to rest, but she can''t sleep now. Her heart was heavy with the thought of what she had dreamt of. Ruan Tianling can be said to be omnipotent in a city. She thinks it is really difficult to escape without being aware of it. Just like today''s day, even if she did not run into him and Yan Yue, and successfully left by car, she would never escape success. Aunt Li will soon find out that she is missing. She will call Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling will be like the previous life, only need a phone call, she will be intercepted before boarding. The real name system is implemented in the current trains, so it''s impossible to leave by train. If Ruan Tianling wants to find her, maybe the whole bus station will be shut down just to keep her away. If she did run away today, she would surely be caught and would never have another chance to escape. Ruan Tianling will not let her leave before the baby is born. In order to keep an eye on her, he would send someone to keep an eye on her for 24 hours without giving her any chance to escape. What''s worse is that she is now pregnant with children, and the children in her belly will grow up day by day. The longer it took, the less likely she was to escape with a big belly. Even if she had a good chance to escape, she couldn''t be 100% successful. Jiang Yufei thought more and more glad that she chose to return to the broadcasting hall at that time. In any case, we can''t rush to escape. We must have a comprehensive plan. If we want to succeed at one stroke, we must not be alarmed. Of course, this should also be carried out as soon as possible. It can not be delayed for too long. Now she can''t afford it because the child in her belly can''t stop growing up for her escape plan. Jiang Yufei has been thinking about how to escape, and fell asleep late. When she woke up the next day, she had breakfast and said to Aunt Li, "I''m going to go home. Do you want to go with me?" "Go back today?" "Well, I''m fine anyway. Go home and have a look." Aunt Li did not immediately answer her, and Jiang Yufei did not say anything. She knew that Aunt Li was going to ask Ruan Tianling for instructions. Only when Ruan Tianling agreed, did they dare to agree to her going home. Jiang Yufei went upstairs and went back to her bedroom to pack up and get ready to go out. After a while, Aunt Li knocked on the door outside: "Miss Jiang, the young master said that you only went out once yesterday. Today, you should have a good rest at home and don''t go anywhere, so as not to be tired." Jiang Yufei opened the door and said unhappily, "you go to tell him that I can go where I want to go. He has no right to control me!" "Miss Jiang, it''s for your own good that you don''t go out today. It''s only yesterday that I''m tired. I''ll have a good rest today." Aunt Li gently comforted her. Jiang Yufei showed a look of grievance and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Ruan Tianling is a bully! Well, if he doesn''t let me go out, I''ll go on a hunger strike and see who''s better than whom! " With that, she slammed the door shut. Naturally, Aunt Li rushed downstairs to give the young master a return. At this time, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue have dinner in the restaurant. This restaurant is new and the food is delicious. For them, if the food is delicious, they are more informed than anyone else, and they will definitely try it. "Ling, is it delicious?" Yan Yue raised his head and asked him. The man nodded and was obviously satisfied. The dishes that satisfy him are really very good. Yan Yue took some dishes for him and said with a smile, "Xu man says that the food here is delicious, and he boasts that it is only like heaven. I''m not convinced. Now if you like it, you will know that the taste is really good. " Ruan Tianling also gave her some dishes, "this dish you don''t eat very much. Usually you don''t like sour food. How can you eat it all according to the sour food today?" "I don''t know. I don''t have any appetite recently. People who eat sour feel more appetizing." Yan Yue smiles and says carelessly. At this time, Ruan Tianling''s phone rang again. It rang once before, and within a few minutes, it started again. Yan Yue wants to see who is calling, but the phone number is blocked. She has no way to know who is calling him. Ruan Tianling picked up the mobile phone, face indifferent to connect. After listening to Aunt Li''s words, his expression was still the same, without any fluctuation. "I see." He responded lightly and hung up. "Whose call is it?" "One customer." He got up, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll order some dishes for people to take home and try for the family." "I''ll go with you." "No, you keep eating. I''ll be right back." He pressed on her shoulder and walked towards the counter with his long legs. He ordered four dishes for two. Asked one of them not to put monosodium glutamate, paid, and then made a few phone calls, then sat back again. Soon his people came, said hello to him and left with the prepared dishes. One of the dishes was sent to Ruan''s old house and the other to Jiang Yufei''s villa. Aunt Li had long been instructed by Ruan Tianling and put the dishes into the refrigerator to keep them fresh. In the afternoon, she took out the dishes and warmed them up. She made a soup dish and went upstairs to invite Jiang Yufei to have dinner downstairs. Jiang Yufei said that she would not eat if she didn''t eat. Aunt Li could not persuade her, so she had to say, "the food is packaged and delivered by the young master from the restaurant outside. It is said that the food is delicious. Miss Jiang, aren''t you fond of sour food recently? All the dishes you''ve brought are sour, which is very much to your taste. " It''s Ruan Tianling''s dish, so she won''t eat it. "I don''t want to eat it, Aunt Li. Go down and don''t try to persuade me." "Well, the young master said that if you eat the food, he will allow you to go home to see your mother tomorrow." She didn''t eat the dumplings he brought last night, but now he has sent some to eat. He clearly wants to see how tough she is and whether she still doesn''t eat it. She didn''t want to eat, but she had to go home. Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. Aunt Li saw that she was shaken and said, "Miss Jiang, you are not alone now. You still have children in your stomach. Baby is in the rapid growth of time, if you are hungry, will affect the development of the baby www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, put down the book in her hand, got up to compromise and said, "go, go down to eat." When the task was finished, Aunt Li squinted and laughed happily. The next day, Ruan Tianling agreed to her return home. Aunt Li will also follow, he is impossible to let Jiang Yufei go back alone. In fact, he is also on guard against her, afraid that she will take the child to escape. Look, she hasn''t made any action yet. If he knows that she really intends to escape, she will not be allowed out of the door. At the gate of the community, Aunt Li walked behind Jiang Yufei with a gift and followed her upstairs. Jiang Yufei''s parents all know Aunt Li and know that she is a servant of Ruan''s family. At the moment, only Wang Daizhen and SUN Hao are at home. Sun Zhaohui goes to work in the hotel and comes back at night. Wang Daizhen was very happy to see them come. She quickly took the gifts from Aunt Li and asked them to sit down. "Yufei, how do you want to come back today?" "Sister!" SUN Hao came out of the bedroom, called her, and went to look at the gifts she brought. She brought a lot of delicious food, which SUN Hao loved. Sun Haoxi Zizi holding a pile of snacks back to the bedroom, intend to eliminate all. "Mom, I just wanted to come and see you. Aunt Li and I are going to have dinner here later. Go and buy more dishes. " Wang Daizhen said with a smile: "there are a lot of dishes in the refrigerator, which were bought only today. I''m going to cook now. You can sit and talk and watch TV. " "Mrs. sun, let me help you with your cooking." Aunt Li got up, rolled up her sleeves, and followed her to the kitchen. "No, you are a guest. Go and sit down without your help." "It''s OK. I''m used to it. I''ll give you a hand and have a chat with you... " Jiang Yufei takes a look at the kitchen, gets up and goes to SUN Hao''s bedroom. SUN Hao is doing his homework, banging and eating snacks she brought. Hearing her coming in, he looked at her askew and continued to eat. "Have you finished your homework?" Jiang Yufei walked up to him and asked. "A little more. Sister, the beef jerky you bought is delicious. Come and buy it for me next time. " "Sister has eaten more delicious food. Do you want to eat it? I''ll bring it to you next time." SUN Hao''s eyes immediately lit up, "en en, OK, remember to bring them to me to eat!" "How can you thank me?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. "How do you want me to thank you?" Jiang Yufei rubbed her forehead and said, "if your brother-in-law doesn''t go home every day, her spirit is getting worse and worse, and she can''t sleep at night. You can buy me some sleeping pills, but don''t let anyone know. I don''t want people to know that I can''t sleep SUN Hao is also nearly 14 years old, naturally know that sleeping pills can not be taken indiscriminately. He frowned and said, "sister, what are you going to do? Sleeping pills should not be taken casually. " "I don''t eat much. Besides, I''ll be fine if I only eat a few." She took out a hundred yuan and handed it to him. She said, "go and buy me some. The rest of the money is yours." "Good." SUN Hao took the money with a smile and got up to go out. "Remember, don''t let mom know. I don''t want her to worry." "Well, I see. I don''t say anybody." After dinner, Jiang Yufei and Aunt Li left by car. She put her hand into her pocket. There were three sleeping pills wrapped in paper, which SUN Hao bought for her secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Aunt Li was smiling and talking beside her, and she responded carelessly. "Yes. Miss Jiang, why don''t you give your mother the necklace you bought? " Aunt Li suddenly thought of it and asked her suspiciously. "I forgot to bring it." Jiang Yufei leaned against the window and said faintly. "Oh." Aunt Li stopped disturbing her when she saw that she was in a bad mood. Jiang Yufei leans against the window and feels the sunshine outside, with her eyelashes drooping slightly. She gently pressed her hand on her stomach and felt the little life inside. Baby, is that you? Have you been reborn with your mother? This time, mom will protect you and won''t let you get hurt again. I will let you come to this world, to be a healthy and happy baby. When mom runs away from your dad, we can live a quiet life. But let you run away with your mother, will be very hard, you must be strong, firmly grasp the mother, do not leave easily, OK? Jiang Yufei thought, if the child has a few months, will move, he will use his small hands and feet to kick her stomach, respond to her words. When the baby of the previous life was six months old, she was very naughty in her stomach and kicked her many times every day. During the lonely and difficult time of pregnancy, she was supported by thinking about her children. At the thought of that warm time with her children in her previous life, she missed it very much. Before long, when this child has six months, he will be as active as the baby in his previous life. Jiang Yufei''s mouth curved with a smile. She fell asleep before the car got home. The car stopped slowly at the door of the villa, and Aunt Li saw the man standing at the gate from a distance. She gently pushed the door down, Ruan Tianling''s eyes fell on Jiang Yufei in the car. The woman in the car closed her eyes and fell asleep by the window. Long soft hair hung over her shoulders, and the warm sun covered her small face, soft and quiet. Ruan Tianling some trance, how long did not see her this pair of quiet appearance. In his memory, she was a quiet and gentle woman, but in the past few months, he seldom saw her gentle side again. It''s not that she has changed, but that her tenderness is no longer blooming to him. They changed from strangers to husband and wife, and from husband and wife to two unrelated people. What happened in the past year or so was like a dream. It was illusory, but he didn''t grasp anything. And between them in addition to leaving some unpleasant memories, there is nothing to be happy about. But now, they have a child. She was pregnant with his child, which was the only meaningful thing that he had known her for more than a year. In fact, if other women accidentally pregnant his child, he will not hesitate to let the other party hit. But to her, he could not say that kind of cruel words. He is looking forward to this child. Although he will become an illegitimate child, he still looks forward to him Ruan Tianling bent into the car, gently picked up Jiang Yufei''s body, took her out of the car, and then carried her into the villa, upstairs back to her bedroom. She was so light that he held her without any effort. He thought, even if she is seven or eight months pregnant, he can still easily pick her up. Jiang Yufei carefully put on the bed, he wanted to help her take off clothes, but her hand in the pocket, pull out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 He is looking forward to this child. Although he will become an illegitimate child, he still looks forward to him Ruan Tianling bent into the car, gently picked up Jiang Yufei''s body, took her out of the car, and then carried her into the villa, upstairs back to her bedroom. She was so light that he held her without any effort. He thought, even if she is seven or eight months pregnant, he can still easily pick her up. Jiang Yufei carefully put on the bed, he wanted to help her take off clothes, but her hand in the pocket, pull out. He pulled hard, Jiang Yufei frowned uneasily, as if to wake up. He did not dare to act rashly, so he covered her up and stood by the bed looking at her. Sleeping in bed is more comfortable than sleeping in the car. Jiang Yufei moves her body and sleeps more sweetly with her small face close to the pillow. It''s said that pregnant women are sleepy. Now he has seen it. When he came to see her twice, she was sleeping. Did she sleep almost every time he came? Ruan Tianling bent down and looked at her darkly. She couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch her cheek. It''s soft and slippery. It''s very comfortable to hold. "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei suddenly uttered a dream talk, which scared him and thought she was awake. He was relieved to see that she was just talking in her sleep. At the same time, he was curious about what she had dreamt about. In the dream are called his name, really want to know what she dreamed. Ruan Tianling sat down, approached her a little, and asked her softly, "what''s wrong with Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei moved her lips and made a little voice: "Xiao Lang...." Ruan Tianling''s face sank. It turned out that she had dreamt of Xiao Lang! "Take me away Get out of here... " Depend on, Xiao Lang all abandoned her, how can she not give up, in the dream all want to go with him! Is it better to stay by his side than by Xiao Lang? That man is not a good man. How can she always miss him! Ruan Tianling''s face was cold. His heart was very uncomfortable, irritable and angry. If she was awake now, he would firmly grasp her shoulder and roar at her. He clenched his fist, restrained his anger, and got up to leave. "It''s hard Let me go. I don''t want to stay. Let me go... " Ruan Tianling turned slowly with a gloomy expression. She had a nightmare that day, and she said "let me go, I don''t want it.". She said it again today, but the sentence is more complete. It turned out that she wanted to escape him in her dream that day and let him let her go. If you don''t hate him very much and don''t want to stay by his side, how can you have the same dream twice in a row. He knew that she hated him, but he didn''t expect her disgust to the point of subconscious rejection of him in dreams. Ruan Tianling walked back, pinched her chin, and said: "I want to let you go, no way! You don''t want to get rid of me until the baby is born! " Jiang Yufei suddenly wakes up. She stares at him in amazement, as if she heard what he said just now. "You..." As soon as she spoke, he suddenly bowed his head -- "well..." Jiang Yufei sobbing struggle, but always can not resist his strength. "Miss Yan, you sit down and have a rest. I''ll go up and ask the young master to come down." All of a sudden, there was no tube to close the door, came downstairs Aunt Li deliberately increased the voice. Yan Yue is here! ****** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Miss Yan, you sit down and have a rest. I''ll go up and ask the young master to come down." All of a sudden, there was no tube to close the door, came downstairs Aunt Li deliberately increased the voice. Yan Yue is here! Jiang Yufei is surprised for a while, Ruan Tianling also stops action, Mou color is surprised. "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you? It''s not the first time I''ve been here. You''re still so different from me. You go to your business. I''ll find Ling myself "Miss Yan, I''m afraid the young master will say that I neglect the guests. Sit down, and I''ll report to the young master. " "No, I can go up myself!" Yan Yue suddenly sank his voice, raised his legs and slowly walked up the revolving stairs. "Aunt Li, this is my home in the future. I''ve been engaged to Ling. I think you should change your mind. Don''t always call me miss Yan. " Yes, grandma Aunt Li bowed her head respectfully. Yan Yue hooked her lips with satisfaction and continued to walk upstairs. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw Ruan Tianling come out of her bedroom. After he pulled the door, he walked toward her a few steps. "Why is it all of a sudden?" He went up to her and asked her with a smile. Yan Yue''s eyes swept the door of the bedroom, and her hands naturally hugged his arm. She said with a smile, "I''ll see if you''re hiding in a golden house." Ruan Tianling slightly pick eyebrows, the corner of the mouth is a touch of evil radian. Yan Yue pointed to the bedroom door and pretended to be angry and asked him, "is there any other woman hidden in it? Why does Aunt Li look so panicked when she sees me coming, and what are you doing in the bedroom in the daytime? " Her face turned, and she looked at him pitifully, "Ling, don''t you love me anymore? What shall I do if you have another woman? " Ruan Tianling''s eyes are deep. Yan Yue looks at him with a pair of aggrieved and suspicious eyes, blinking her eyelashes, waiting for him to explain. Ruan Tianling pulled her around and walked toward the bedroom. He pushed open the door of the bedroom. There was no one in it. The quilt on the bed is also neatly spread, without a trace of wrinkles. Ruan Tianling leered at her, the corners of his mouth hook up a trace of no mood arc: "see someone?" Yan Yue''s face is a little bit hanging. But when she stepped into the villa, a woman''s intuition told her that there was probably a woman living here. If there is no woman, why is there a lovely pillow on the sofa in the living room. Besides, the water cups on the table are very feminine, and the servants in the villa suddenly look at her in a panic. Just these traces show that Ruan Tianling has a woman hidden here. Combined with the last time she met Aunt Li and Jiang Yufei in the movie city, she suspected that the woman living here was Jiang Yufei. Since they are all "making trouble out of reason", why not make a fuss again. Yan Yue thought a turn, she Du mouth aggrieved way: "who knows where she hides, maybe in the bathroom." She walked to the bathroom and opened the door of the bathroom without hesitation. The bathroom was empty, too. There was no one. Yan Yue clenched her hands and looked ugly. How can this happen? There should be someone. Why no one? The glass door leading to the balcony is pulled, and the floor curtain is also pulled. Her eyes cast in the past, and there is a strong premonition that people should be hiding in the balcony. Yan Yue is confused by jealousy and anger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 She walked to the bathroom and opened the door of the bathroom without hesitation. The bathroom was empty, too. There was no one. Yan Yue clenched her hands and looked ugly. How can this happen? There should be someone. Why no one? The glass door leading to the balcony is pulled, and the floor curtain is also pulled. Her eyes cast in the past, and there is a strong premonition that people should be hiding in the balcony. Yan Yue was envious and angry flushed to the head, she desperate to open the glass door, a lift the curtain, the balcony is also empty. Where are the people?! Was her intuition wrong? "Ling..." Yan Yue turns her head, but finds that Ruan Tianling''s figure has disappeared at the door. He suddenly leaves! Yan Yue this just flustered, finished, Ruan Tianling must be angry. "Ling!" She rushed out of the bedroom and was not in the mood to look for the woman. In fact, if she opened the wardrobe, she would find that it was full of women''s clothes. But she forgot to do that. Now she just wants to let Ruan Tianling calm down. She can''t let Ruan Tianling have a gap with her for this kind of thing. Yan Yue ran downstairs in a hurry, and there was no Ruan Tianling in the living room. "Where is your young master?" She asked Aunt Li anxiously. Aunt Li pointed to the outside and said with a light smile, "young master just went out." Yan Yue ran to the outside in a hurry. Ruan Tianling just started the car. She went up quickly, opened the door and sat in the car. Ruan Tianling glanced at her, said nothing, and started the car to leave. Hearing the sound of the car leaving, Jiang Yufei came out of another room. At the moment when she knew Yan Yuelai, she pushed aside Ruan Tianling and ran out of the bedroom to find a room to hide. She can''t let Yan Yue see her, otherwise she will be in constant trouble, and Yan Yue will never let her feel better. If before, maybe she was not afraid of anything, but now that she is pregnant, she can not take the child to risk. Besides, she is going to run away. There is no need to find some stumbling blocks for herself before leaving. "Ling, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to doubt you." Yan Yue bit her lip innocently and has a good attitude to admit her mistake. In the past, Ruan Tianling would be soft hearted and would immediately forgive her as long as she confessed. He always knew how to use his weakness in front of her. Ruan Tianling looked at her, but there was no expression on her face. This is the first time that he was caught cheating, and the woman who came to catch him was Yan Yue. He couldn''t forget the way she was hiding other women. She desperate to open the bathroom door, open the glass door to the balcony, that look, looking a bit crazy, and her usual elegant image is not at all. Anyway, today''s Yan Yue gives him a strange feeling. As if under her gentle surface, there is a cruel heart. However, there were other women in his villa. He didn''t intend to hide anyone. It was Jiang Yufei who refused to let him speak. He didn''t say it. He had nothing to do with her, but she was pregnant with his child. He left her in the villa to take care of his child. He didn''t think it was wrong to do so. Even if Yan Yue ran into him today, he was not afraid of anything. But Yan Yue at that time vowed to catch the traitor successfully, crazy to find out the evidence of his infidelity, there is no decent image. The appearance of completely ignoring his feelings made him feel a little cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 It''s not that she did something wrong, it''s just that she doesn''t have much trust in him. "Ling, I really know I''m wrong. I am also too afraid in my heart, afraid you don''t want me, I just lose control. Ling, you have a word. Don''t ignore me. " Yan Yue pulled his clothes pitifully, and her eyes were shining with tears, as if she would cry at any time. Ruan Tianling parked the car on the side of the road and looked at her: "Yueyue, tell me the truth. Are you always worried that I will find other women in your heart?" "No!" Yan Yue quickly shook his head to deny. "If not, why do you always worry about gains and losses and think I will not want you?" He stared at her with sharp eyes and continued to ask. What was he doing, doubting her, not believing her? And speak to her in such an aggressive way! Yan Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, she suddenly sad cry out, a head into his arms, holding him sad cry. "Ling, you have changed! You''re not like this before. You don''t doubt me. You don''t talk to me like that. I knew that in the past few years, your feelings for me have faded and you no longer like me as much as before... " He could not touch her face. "Yueyue, if I really forget you, how can I divorce Jiang Yufei?" In his heart, that feeling still exists. How could he easily forget that simple, beautiful and unforgettable feeling. Jiang Yufei slowly walked down from the upstairs. Aunt Li asked her carefully with a smile, "Miss Jiang, what do you want for dinner? I''ll make it." Jiang Yufei shook her head, and she said with a bitter smile, "Aunt Li, do I look like an underground junior who can''t see light?" "Miss Jiang, don''t say that about yourself. You and the young master used to be husband and wife, and now you are pregnant with the young master''s child. No one is more reasonable than you to change your name. " Jiang Yufei''s face was desolate. She stroked her stomach and murmured: "but now I am like this. What''s the difference between me and a Qing woman. Aunt Li, it''s hard for me to live here. I really want to go out and breathe... " "Well, I''ll go out with you tomorrow. Don''t think about those troubles." Jiang Yufei turned and went upstairs again. The bitterness on her face disappeared at the moment of turning, without any trace. Today, thanks to Yan Yue''s scene, she helped her make the trick more realistic. Even if Ruan Tianling was clever, she would not be able to find out what she was thinking. After Jiang Yufei went upstairs, she kept herself locked in the room. She looked like this, and knew that she was in a low mood. They all thought that she was caused by Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling didn''t come to the villa for two consecutive days. However, he knew that Jiang Yufei was in a bad mood. He decided to visit her today. When he walked into the villa, he saw Jiang Yufei carrying a small suitcase. Aunt Li was holding the box to keep her from leaving. "Miss Jiang, you can''t go now. How can I explain to the young master if you leave." "Aunt Li, I''m just going out for a breath, but it''s not that I won''t come back..." "Young master!" Aunt Li saw Ruan Tianling come in, and immediately showed a look of joy, "young master, Miss Jiang intends to go out to relax, we can''t stop her." Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. He strode to Jiang Yufei and frowned and asked her, "where are you going?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Jiang Yufei put down the box, light way: "I want to go out for a few days, every day closed here, I sooner or later crazy." "No one keeps you. You don''t often go out these days. Who keeps you?" "Since there is no one to lock me up, I can go out for a few days." Jiang Yufei refused him lightly. "You''re pregnant now. Don''t run around. If you don''t want to live here, I can arrange a new place for you right away Jiang Yufei raised her small face slightly and said firmly: "no, I have to go out to relax. I''m flustered. I''ll be more and more miserable if I don''t leave a city for a few days." Ruan Tianling thin lips tight. He thought of those dreams she said that day, combined with her low mood these days, he thought, maybe she really should go out for a walk, otherwise she would be depressed. It is said that pregnant women are easy to suffer from various symptoms, and their mood is unstable. Jiang Yufei is more likely to have problems. But let her go out to relax, he is not at ease, she is now pregnant for more than a month, in case the child has a problem how to do? Ruan Tianling did not find that he attached more importance to the child than he imagined. He thought for a while and said, "you can go out, I''ll let people follow you..." Jiang Yufei interrupted him with a sneer. "Ruan Tianling, what do you think of me? I''m not your prisoner! I don''t like you to send people to follow me. Forget it, if you want to close me, I don''t want this child! If you want this child, you will keep him as a prisoner every day. Why should I want him? " "You Ruan Tianling didn''t expect that she would say that she didn''t want to have children. His heart was shocked and his anger could not be solved. "What were you talking about just now? You have the ability to say it again!" Jiang Yufei looked cold, and his eyes showed a trace of helpless desolation, "if you have to look at me as a prisoner, I don''t want this child! Don''t you care about this child? Without him, I can get rid of you completely! " "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling grabbed her arm, her face was livid, and her eyes were filled with anger. He gazed at her, gnashing his teeth and said, "don''t forget what I told you. If you dare to make a child''s idea, I''ll let all the people you care about bury my child with me!" Jiang Yufei pushed him away with emotion and roared out angrily: "he is also my child. Do you think I don''t care about him? Without you, I would take care of him better. But now I''m going crazy if I''m locked up by you every day. I''m crazy. What do I want my children to do? " Ruan Tianling micro Zheng, Jiang Yufei lowered his head to wipe away the tears in his eyes, and turned lonely. "I will go out tomorrow, and if you dare to stop me, there is no need for this child. Anyway, if you want a child, Yan Yue can give birth to you. My child is just born out of wedlock. " She said in a low voice and went upstairs. Ruan Tianling looked at her thin back, feeling very upset. In particular, she said that the child was born out of wedlock, which made him very uncomfortable. He frowned impatiently and called at her back, "I''ll take you out tomorrow, and I''ll accompany you out for relaxation." Jiang Yufei steps to stop, she quickly turned back to refuse him: "no, I go out alone, do not need you to accompany." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Ruan Tianling looks at her like this, a little doubt that her things out of the door is not so simple. He squinted and refused to announce: "you don''t want others to follow you, but you have to follow me, and you don''t threaten me with your children. Without kids, you should know what''s going to happen Jiang Yufei''s face turned white, and she grasped the handrail for a long time before she began to speak with difficulty: "well, if you want to follow, just follow, as long as your Yan Yue has no opinion." "I''ll pick you up tomorrow and go to H city." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and dropped a word in a loud voice. After less than a few minutes, she turned and left. Jiang Yufei looks at his far away back and breathes a sigh of relief. She made several plans, and it would be better if he agreed to let her go out alone. The worst plan is that he will go with her. As long as he goes with her alone, she will have a way to escape. The biggest fear is that he finds several people to follow her out. She has a way to deal with one person, but she really has no way to deal with several people at the same time. The next morning, Ruan Tianling came to meet her. Jiang Yufei''s suitcase was packed yesterday. Aunt Li helped her put the suitcase into the back compartment and asked her to say something before closing the door for her. Ruan Tianling asked the driver to start the car and drive to the airport. Jiang Yufei sits on the edge of the window and looks out. She was not used to getting along with Ruan Tianling alone. She was so tired that she didn''t want to say a word. Ruan Tianling looked at her, looked for the topic and chatted with her: "how many days are you going to play?" "Look at the mood." Jiang Yufei responded lightly to him. The man nodded and said to himself, "no more than a week." She did not say anything, as long as out of the scope of his rights in a city, she can safely escape. If he can cover up in a city, she doesn''t believe he can do whatever he wants in H city. On the plane, they arrived in H city at noon. H city is a seaside tourist resort. It''s summer all the year round. They come from city a and they are still wearing thick clothes. Out of the airport, there is a good hotel to drive a car to pick them up. Take them to the hotel to take a bath, change clothes, eat, and then you can enjoy the city of H. Ruan Tianling only reserved one room. Jiang Yufei protested when he knew about it. Unfortunately, the protest was invalid. The man led her into the room. He put down his luggage and wanted to turn the clothes out of her suitcase. "You go take a shower first, and I''ll call to order a meal." Jiang Yufei snatched the suitcase from his hand and put it on the sofa instead of letting him do it. "Why only one room?" She zipped the box and asked him, "we live in a room. What''s that? Don''t forget, I have nothing to do with you. " "You and I can only live in one room." Ruan Tianling dropped a word and took out his clothes to take a bath. He couldn''t have told her that he had reserved a room because he didn''t trust her, for fear that she would fall or feel sick in the middle of the night. He was a father for the first time. He didn''t know how to be a good father. He heard that women''s early pregnancies are very unstable and prone to miscarriage. The child can''t get rid of her, so he has to look at her all the time to avoid any accident. Subconsciously, he knew the child was important to him. As for why it''s important, the reason he gave himself was, can his children be unimportant? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 When Jiang Yufei saw that he had gone in, he took out the clothes he had to wear for the past two days, then closed the lid and locked it. In the box was the gold she had prepared, which would be her living expenses in the future. She planned that after escaping, she could not use bank card or ID card. She couldn''t use anything that could find out where she was. It''s not easy to take a lot of diamonds with her. Only gold, not to mention its value, can be exchanged anywhere. Moreover, she also knows the trading price of gold. It is more convenient to sell gold. In addition to the gold ornaments and necklaces bought that day, there were also some gold jewelry bought before. Sell these things for her for years. Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes, she planned everything, the only bad is the opportunity. Ruan Tianling quickly took a bath, and Jiang Yufei went in to take a bath. She did not dally, quickly took a bath out, see Ruan Tianling wearing casual short sleeves and trousers standing on the balcony to make a phone call. "I''m on a business trip outside. In H City, I''ll go back in a few days You don''t have to come here. I don''t have time to take care of you. When I go back, I''ll buy you presents It''s not urgent to get married. Let''s wait until after the middle of the year... " Hearing the movement behind him, Ruan Tianling turned and saw that Jiang Yufei had already come out. She washed her hair, which was wet on her shoulders and wet the clothes she had just changed. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly and said to the man at that end, "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." He closed the phone, took the towel from Jiang Yufei''s hand and put it on her head. He wiped her hair personally. "If you wash your hair, dry it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad for your health." He can''t take care of people. He rubs Jiang Yufei''s head and makes her hair more messy than the bird''s nest. Jiang Yufei is not used to his concern. She keeps away from him and smoothes her hair with her hands. Ruan Tianling turned to find the hair dryer, plug in the plug. "Come and blow dry." He tried the temperature and waved to her. "I''ll do it myself." Jiang Yufei reaches forward and reaches out. Ruan Tianling doesn''t insist. She hands her the hair dryer and orders. He picked up the hotel menu on the bedside table, looked at it and asked her, "the crabs here are good. Order some crabs." Jiang Yufei light way: "pregnant women can''t eat crabs." Man micro Leng, immediately put her food problem as a top priority. "What can I eat then?" He asked for advice with an open mind. "Order some small dishes." Jiang Yufei thought about it and said, "order two more soups." Ruan Tianling called and ordered the dishes and said to her, "after a while, you will go back to your room to have a rest. I have an appointment with a friend and want to go out." Jiang Yufei''s actions stopped. She turned off the hair dryer and asked him sideways, "how long do you want to go?" The man thought that she was reluctant to part with him. He subconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, "it won''t be too long. I don''t worry about leaving you alone in the hotel. You have a good rest today, and I''ll take you out to play tomorrow. Since it''s for relaxation, I hope you don''t think about anything, just have a good time. " Jiang Yufei did not answer him and went straight to the bathroom to comb her hair. After finishing her hair, she followed him out to the restaurant downstairs. She had planned to run away today, thinking of putting sleeping pills in his soup and leaving quietly after he was asleep at night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Even if he wakes up tomorrow morning, he can''t find out where she went in the unfamiliar place of H City in time, and she will have enough time to escape far away. But he made an appointment with a friend. He had to go out immediately after dinner. She didn''t dare to start, for fear that he would notice something in the middle. So we can only wait for tomorrow, and we will not do anything today. After dinner, Jiang Yufei went back to his room to have a rest, and Ruan Tianling went to see his friend by car. In fact, she could take advantage of this time to escape, but she did not dare to be careless. If she wants to succeed in one fell swoop, there must be no accident. Having nothing to do, Jiang Yufei is watching TV in the hotel and waiting for Ruan Tianling to come back. Yan Yue just walked into the house, Yan''s mother took her and asked, "how about your marriage with Tianling today?" "Mom, he''s on a business trip. He''s not in a city now. But I called him and he said it''s not urgent now, it''s going to be decided in the middle of the year. " Yan''s mother''s face was slightly heavy. "You are all engaged to get married. Why do you have to decide in the middle of the year? There is still half a year to go. " Yan Yue curled a bunch of hair with her fingers, and said with little emotion: "who knows what he thinks, mom, I find that since I came back, I can''t understand him." "Yueyue, you can''t be careless. In the years when you were away, Ruan Tianling had a lot of frivolous news, and his women could not count ten fingers. A man like him can''t be bound, and his mother doesn''t expect him to be devoted to you. As long as you marry into Ruan''s family early and give birth to your eldest grandson, no one can shake your position. Before he had a family, I would not let you join in. Now he is engaged to you, so you must marry into Ruan''s. As you can see, your father is just a vice mayor. Apart from this identity, we have no background in our family. When your father became Vice Mayor, it was not because Ruan''s family was behind him. In a few years, your father will be retired, and your age is not too young, so you must strive for the best interests for yourself now. We Yan family, we rely on you to continue to glorify our ancestors. " Yan Yue''s eyes flashed with contemplation. She hooked her lips and said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, I will marry into Ruan''s house." Yan''s mother looked at her with a relaxed smile, but she was more sad. "You don''t really think that Ruan Tianling''s feelings for you are so deep that men can''t rely on her. Even if Ruan Tianling wants to marry you as his wife, you haven''t had a chance to pass it. You can''t care about his attitude when you are engaged, but it''s just engagement, it doesn''t mean anything. If you want to get married, you have to get his permission. In case he doesn''t agree Well, if he doesn''t agree, you''ll have a bad reputation. " Yan''s mother thought of this layer. How shameless is it for a woman who has been divorced, especially a famous lady like them, to be divorced. Moreover, it will not be so easy to find a good family to marry. Yan''s mother frowned and began to regret her decision. She should not be in a hurry to get her daughter engaged to Ruan Tianling. It''s so urgent for the woman to ask for engagement. It''s much cheaper. After really married in the past, can you expect her husband''s family to respect her? These are secondary, the most important thing is that the Ruan family don''t agree with their marriage. What should we do? Yan Yue thinks that her mother is worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 She patted her mother on the shoulder and said with a confident smile, "Mom, you can relax. Naturally, I have a way to marry into Ruan''s family. Don''t think about the extra troubles." She walked two steps upstairs, then turned back and said, "Ling said he was in H city. I plan to go to H city tomorrow. It''s a beautiful place. I''ve always wanted to go and have never had a chance. Since he''s playing there by the way, he''ll follow me. Mom, you''ll have the plane ticket reserved for me in a moment. Tomorrow at noon, I''ll go to choose the clothes to take away Jiang Yufei waited in the hotel room for an afternoon before Ruan Tianling came back. He opened the door and entered the room. Seeing her watching TV, he went to her and sat down. "Tomorrow morning, we''ll take a bus tour of the city. I''ve specially found you a playmate. You don''t have to worry about boredom on the way." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes jumped, "who did you look for?" "Tomorrow." With that, Ruan Tianling gets up to go to the bathroom, but Jiang Yufei feels that things are beyond her expectation. But it doesn''t matter, day play does not affect the action at night, anyway, she is also ready to leave at night. Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom, took the remote control panel, turned off the TV, and said to her, "wear a dress and go out for a walk with me. The night view here is quite good." Jiang Yufei came here to escape, but he didn''t want to play. She rubs forehead head way: "you go, I am tired, do not want to go out." After a day''s work, she really needs a rest. Ruan Tianling nodded, "well, you should rest early. I''ll take care of a little business first. " He has a notebook with him. The company can''t do without him. Even if the company can operate normally, there are still a lot of things to report to him. Only when he nods, the people below dare to implement it. Ruan Tianling took out his notebook and sat on the sofa to work. Jiang Yufei thought about sleeping at night. There is only one bed here. She must sleep in the bed. Otherwise, her sleep quality will be poor and her energy will be affected. But she couldn''t sleep with Ruan Tianling. Fortunately, the sofa in the room is big and long enough, and Ruan Tianling can sleep on it. Jiang Yufei took a quilt and went over and put it beside Ruan Tianling. The man looks up in doubt, she light way: "tonight you sleep sofa, otherwise I sleep sofa." Ruan Tianling squinted. Jiang Yufei asked him, "why, are you still going to sleep in the same bed with me? Don''t forget that we have nothing to do with each other and that you are engaged. " "What are you excited about? I didn''t say I was going to sleep in bed." Ruan Tianling evil charm of the mouth, but the eyes of her. "And what''s wrong with me sleeping in bed? Where else have I never seen you before? They have been husband and wife for more than a year. What can you do to guard against me Shameless! Jiang Yufei turned to sleep with a cold face. She really wanted to give him medicine now. "Are you still hungry?" She asked him back. Ruan Tianling can''t keep up with her jumping thinking, "are you hungry?" "I asked you." "I''m not hungry. Did you have dinner?" "Yes." "What do you want me to do? Do you care if I eat?" Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but lift her thin lips and stare at her with her eyes black and bright. Jiang Yufei did not change his face and said, "I''m afraid you will wake me up if you order a meal after I fall asleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Ruan Tianling convergence smile, eyes on the computer: "you sleep, I will sleep late, but will not disturb you." Jiang Yufei wants to ask him if he wants to drink water again. She pours it for him. But she has been cold talk to him, suddenly give him water to drink, fool all know she has a purpose. She resisted her impatience and forced herself to go to bed. Don''t worry. I''ll give him medicine when I have dinner tomorrow night. Anyway, it''s not urgent on this day. This night, Jiang Yufei didn''t sleep very well. She had subconsciously prevented Ruan Tianling from climbing into bed. But Ruan Tianling didn''t do that. He didn''t dare to approach her, for fear that he could not help it. Not only because he had no reason to touch her, but also because she was pregnant and couldn''t do love. The next morning, Ruan Tianling woke up Jiang Yufei. She opened her eyes vaguely and looked at the handsome face of the man. With his hands on both sides of her, he leaned over to face her. The broken hair in front of his forehead was clear, his dark eyes were a bit evil, and his high nose was like a sculptor''s pen, which gave people a pleasant feeling no matter from which angle. Open your eyes early in the morning, in the face of such a beautiful man, Jiang Yufei is not half of the heart. She was no longer the naive girl who would blush and heartbeat when she saw a handsome man. Jiang Yu is not angry. She frowned slightly and asked him, "what are you doing? Get up, I''m going to get up." Ruan Tianling looked at her seriously, her eyes were so focused and deep. His face slowly close to her face, Jiang Yufei suddenly stiff, put under the quilt hand secretly clenched. The man''s thin lips opened slightly, the breath poured into her mouth and nose. She held her breath, even his breath was repelled. She stares at him warily, afraid that he will suddenly kiss down. "You..." What are you going to do? She just opened her mouth, Ruan Tianling suddenly interrupted her words: "I found that you have eye excrement in the corner of your eye." Jiang Yufei''s expression is broken. Ruan Tianling gets up and laughs happily. Jiang Yufei red face, do not know is shy red, or too angry. She pursed lips to get up to the bathroom to wash, but also specially looked at the mirror, asshole, where there is eye excrement! By the time they packed up and went out, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. As soon as they came down to the restaurant, someone waved to them. "Soft crisp, we are here." A three or four-year-old little Lori was wearing a white princess fluffy skirt and two bag heads. She was waving her small arms to them lovingly. And little Lori sat beside a man and a woman, young and beautiful women, mature and handsome men. They look at them and smile. Jiang Yufei thinks, are they the playmates Ruan Tianling is looking for? Ruan Tianling pulled her forward and introduced them to each other. The man''s name is Chu Haoyan, and the woman''s name is Gong Mei. The lovely little Lori is their daughter, whose name is Chu Zhenzhen. Really grew up in a foreign country, so the pronunciation is not accurate, Ruan uncle called soft crisp. She seems to like Ruan Tianling very much. As soon as Ruan Tianling sat down, she put her hands and feet on his body and put her small arms around his neck. She called him soft and crisp. Ruan Tianling is a man, but he is called soft and crisp. If he says it, he will laugh off his big teeth. But the other side is a little Lori, he can not clean up her, can only make a helpless appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 But the other side is a little Lori, he can not clean up her, can only make a helpless appearance. Zhenzhen''s parents are used to this kind of situation, but they still can''t help laughing, even Jiang Yufei can''t help laughing. Ruan Tianling rubbed the head of little Lori, but taught her, "it''s called uncle, not crisp." "Crisp." "It''s uncle!" "Crisp." Little Lori continued to be inarticulate, Ruan Tianling was completely convinced. "Call me uncle." uncle "Very obedient." Ruan Tianling showed a soft smile, and her beautiful face killed women from three to eighty. Little Lori kisses him in the face, opens her big eyes and naively asks him, "uncle, I like you, do you like me?" "Tell Uncle, what is like?" Ruan Tianling deliberately teases her. He seems to be very patient with this little Lori. Jiang Yufei has never seen Ruan Tianling like this. In her opinion, in addition to Yan Yue, he should be a person who has no patience with anyone or anything. But now he is serious and kind with a little girl, this is not his style. She suddenly thought of her daughter who had not yet been born in her previous life. At that time, Ruan Tianling was very indifferent to the child in her stomach. She did not show any concern from her father. Now he was so kind to his friend''s daughter. Jiang Yufei just wanted to sneer. I''m afraid he didn''t really care about her baby. Yan Yuesheng''s child is not necessarily healthy. He must want to take her child away as the future successor of Ruan family. This thought of him has been obvious for a long time. It is not that she envies the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Ah, Ruan Tianling, you want to take my child away and make him a backup successor of Ruan family. Have you ever thought about the fate of the child? Do you think Yan Yue will tolerate the baby I gave you? What''s more, if Yan Yuesheng''s child is healthy, what should I do with my child? Is it useless and should be discarded? How can a man like you be the father of my child, and I will never allow you to take my child away and let you take advantage of him and hurt him! Thinking of these, Jiang Yufei''s eyes can not help but cold down. She lowered her eyes and lifted her glass to drink. Ruan Tianling gives Chu Haoyan Zhenzhen, and xiaoluoli sticks to him, so she can''t bear to go down. He touched little Lori''s head and she just let him go with a smile. Ruan Tianling''s eyes could not help falling on Jiang Yufei''s stomach. He thought, if their child is also a daughter, I don''t know if it is as cute as Zhenzhen. Certainly, he Ruan Tianling''s child is definitely the best and most lovely child in the world. Ruan Tianling more want to look forward to the birth of the child, the whole heart is soft, sweet. "Drink less cold water. You are pregnant now and should drink hot." He gently took Jiang Yufei''s water glass and called the waiter to change it into a cup of hot milk for her. Gong Mei was surprised to see Jiang Yufei and asked her kindly, "so you have a baby, how many months?" Jiang Yufei smile: "more than a month." "It''s my first time to be a mother. I''m very nervous. When I was pregnant, I didn''t have any psychological preparation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "Not bad." It''s not her first time to be a mother, so she doesn''t feel like a new mother, but she''s still a little nervous. "Mommy, where is the baby? I want a baby, too I really slipped down from dad''s body and threw myself on mommy''s lap. Gong Mei pointed to Jiang Yufei''s stomach, "the baby is in the aunt''s stomach, and hasn''t come out yet. Later, when the baby comes out, he can play with him Really curious to stare at Jiang Yufei''s stomach, she went to her in front of her, head back, muddleheaded asked her: "Auntie, the baby in your stomach?" "Yes." "May I touch him?" "Of course." Zhen Zhen stretched out her small hand and caressed her stomach carefully. After a while, she took back her hand with a smile. "Did you touch the baby?" Gong Mei asked her with a smile. She held her two small hands and kept silent, as if it was her secret and could not be told. "Mommy, when a baby is born, is it also called Auntie and mummy?" "Well, the baby is an aunt''s child, just as you are a mother''s child." "Then, Mommy, who''s the baby''s father?" Gong Meiwei Leng, do not know how to answer. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "the baby''s father is uncle me." "Wow What a surprise to open his eyes, "Mommy, the baby is uncle''s baby!" Chu Haoyan and Gong Mei know everything about Ruan Tianling. They know that he and Jiang Yufei were once husband and wife, and now he has a fiancee. However, his ex-wife was pregnant with his child, and they did not comment on Ruan''s somewhat chaotic emotional life. Everyone has his own emotional life, is right or wrong, others can not give a correct judgment. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to think about how others think about her baby with Ruan Tianling. She lowered her eyes to cover up their emotions. Gong Mei broke the deadlock with a smile, "you can order breakfast. After eating, we will play together." Ruan Tianling calls the waiter to order. Jiang Yufei only needs a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He thought she ate too little and ordered her another fried egg. After breakfast, they walked out of the hotel. There was a sightseeing bus outside. They were the first to climb up. There are three rows of sightseeing buses, each with doors on both sides. Zhenzhen and her parents sat in the first row. Ruan Tianling opened the door of the second row and wanted to help Jiang Yufei up. She avoided his hand and went up by herself. Ruan Tianling didn''t mind. He went up and locked the door. The sightseeing bus is not big enough to shuttle through the streets. Gong Mei takes photos while touring. Jiang Yufei puts on sunglasses and stares at the scenery along the road. As for whether he sees it, no one knows. Ruan Ling saw her in the window and put her eyes in the circle. "Are you in a better mood?" He asked her in a low, gentle voice, like the whisper of lovers. A trace of boredom flashed through Jiang Yufei''s sunglasses. "Don''t be so close to me. I''m not comfortable." "What''s wrong? Stomach? " His palms were naturally attached to her abdomen. Jiang Yufei only wore a long dress. The temperature of his palm quickly transferred to her skin, which was very uncomfortable. Ruan Tianling''s hand gently stroked her stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 He wanted to touch the baby in her stomach. Although he can''t touch anything, he has a very subtle feeling, as if he can produce a kind of telepathy with the small things inside. This little guy in the stomach is his child. "I don''t know if it''s a son or a daughter." Ruan Tianling couldn''t help saying it. Jiang Yufei pulled out his hand, and her lips pressed, and her pretty face had been cold and sinking. Ruan Tianling hook lips, he sat down, no longer make her angry. After visiting the city for two hours, they went to the seaside again. Beautiful coconut forest corridor, blue sea, golden beach, all are masterpieces of nature, beautiful. Walking along the beach, barefoot stepping on the delicate beach, blowing the sea breeze, I feel so-called cozy, which is just like this At the same time, Jiang Yufei and they are playing, Yan Yue, who is far away in city a, has arrived at the airport and is waiting to board the plane. She sat in the waiting hall and called Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is walking beside Jiang Yufei. He takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that it is Yan Yue calling, he stops and doesn''t move forward. The phone rang a few times before being connected, Yan Yue was in a good mood and asked him with a smile: "Ling, what are you doing now?" There are a lot of people playing on the beach, the sound of waves, laughter everywhere. Ruan Tianling also did not hide her, "walking on the beach, what are you doing?" "I won''t tell you. Aren''t you very busy? How can you take a walk by the sea The man slightly raised his eyes, Jiang Yufei, they have gone for a distance, he saw Zhenzhen holding her hand, bouncing around her. She bowed her head and joked with her, and their relationship was as close as a mother and daughter.. Ruan Tianling was in a trance. He felt that his child would also be a daughter. The feeling was so strong that he didn''t know why. "Ling, are you listening to me?" Ruan Tianling pulled back to her mind and said absently, "it''s too noisy here. I''ll call you later." He hung up the phone, trotted up, really looked back and put out another small hand to him with a smile. He held it with a smile. The little guy held Jiang Yufei in one hand, held him in the other hand, raised his head and said with a smile: "Auntie, uncle, when the baby is born, shall we bring the baby to play again?" Ruan Tianling looks at Jiang Yufei. She just lowers her head without any reaction. "Do you really like babies?" He asked the little guy. "Yes. Uncle is handsome, so will the baby. I want the baby to be my brother and I''ll give him my favorite cake "What a good boy." Ruan Tianling fondled her head. "Hee hee, it''s really a good child. The baby is also a good child." Ruan Tianling smiles and looks at Jiang Yufei. Feeling his burning sight, she did not look at the sea, leaving him only a side face. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are quiet and there is no expression on her face. Ruan Tianling did not know what she was thinking, but he could feel that what she was thinking was related to their unborn children. He suddenly remembered what she said the day before yesterday. She said to him desolately that her child was born out of wedlock. Often think of her words, his heart is like something to seize, very uncomfortable... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 If they didn''t get divorced, her child would not have been illegitimate. And if she can marry Xiao Lang successfully, the child will not become illegitimate. Ruan Tianling thought of this, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she didn''t dare to think about it any more. His children, how can they recognize other men as fathers! Fortunately, the engagement ceremony between Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang has come to an end. Fortunately, he knows about her pregnancy. Otherwise, he doesn''t know he has a child. Maybe Jiang Yufei will find a father for the child soon! He Ruan Tianling''s child can''t call any other man''s father! But the child will not have a complete family. Ruan Tianling dim eyes, he slightly drooping eyes, thinking about things in his heart, the mood is very complex. The plane to H city finally arrived at its destination. Yan Yue walked out of the airport hall with sunglasses, stopped a car and sat in the car. She called Wei Ping and asked him if he knew which hotel Ruan Tianling was staying in. Wei Ping only knows about Ruan Tianling''s trip to H City, but he doesn''t know why he went. And the hotel was reserved for him in advance. Yan Yue is Ruan Tianling''s fiancee, he naturally dare not hide, said the hotel name, also said the room number. Yan Yue decided to give Ruan Tianling a surprise, she wanted to hide in his room secretly, when he came back, she would give him a big surprise. When she came to the hotel, she went to the front desk and asked Ruan Tianling whether she was in the room. The other party said with a smile: "sorry, we can''t disclose the information of the guests." Yan Yue took out the picture of their engagement from her purse and showed her valuable engagement diamond ring. She said with a graceful smile, "see, I''m his fiancee. This time he came here on business, I came to give him a surprise The front desk lady''s face immediately became a little strange. Ruan Tianling such a handsome and temperament guests, they naturally meet once will not forget. Of course, they did not forget that he was accompanied by a beautiful young woman. Two people share a room, needless to say, know what their relationship is. But now the handsome guy''s fiancee also suddenly came, I''m afraid this section of triangle love also can''t hide. It''s just a pity that the handsome boy is actually a big radish with flower heart! They do women, the most hate is the third. Since that woman is a junior, we must not let her feel better. The front desk lady is positive face, formula says: "this young lady, Mr. Ruan went out early this morning, is to go out with a young lady." Yan Yue was stunned suddenly, and the proud smile on her face quickly disappeared, "what did you say?" After playing outside for a long time, they saw that the sun was about to tilt to the West. Chu Haoyan suggested that everyone go to dinner together and then break up. Jiang Yufei''s face was ugly and shook his head: "I''m sorry, you go to eat, I''m too tired, just want to go back to the hotel to rest." Ruan Tianling frowned, and immediately asked her, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Jiang Yufei shook his head, but her tone was a little weak: "I''m just too tired. I want to go back to the hotel and have a rest." "Well, let''s go back now." The man took her hand, said goodbye to Chu Haoyan''s family, and took Jiang Yufei to leave by car. Looking at the back of the car, Gong Mei leaned on her husband and asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Do you think the sky is very tight, Yufei?" Chu Haoyan knew what she meant. He held his daughter in one hand and held her shoulder in one hand, and smiled gently: "some things are the ones who are in the situation and the spectators are clear. Let Tian Ling see through it slowly. As for the end, he must also depend on his own creation. " "Well, you''re right. Some of the followers have to fall more than once to be interesting, like him, it is better to slam them hard several times. " Gong Mei picked the beautiful eyebrows, with a little bit of luck and joy. She is not worth it for Jiang Yufei. And Ruan Tianling divorced, and now still pregnant with his children. What makes people angry is that Ruan Tianling has engaged other women so quickly, which is clearly sorry for Yufei. So, let him have enough pain. Otherwise, he will not know how to cherish things that are too easy to handle. In the car, Jiang Yufei closed his eyes slightly against the window, frowning slightly, and his face was full of tired color. Ruan Tianling looked at her like this, and there was a little regret. Today should not take her to play all the time, she pregnant children can not afford to tired, he should have asked her tired early. Also not let her have been insistent, tired to adhere to the present. Ruan Tianling could not help sitting close to her, and her hand passed her head and let her lean on his shoulder. Jiang Yufei struggled, he hugged her shoulder, and said, "don''t move, just rest on me." "No more..." "I''ll kiss you now if you don''t listen." He leaned down to her, his thin lips close to her, and spoke to her in a voice that she could hear. And he looked at her as if a powerful beast was staring at its prey, dangerous and hot. Jiang Yufei, who was not afraid to move again with her lips, had already held her hand in her pocket. She was very satisfied with Ruan Tianling, and the driver in front row thought they were very kind and smiled from her friend: "are you all here for a tour in H city?" Jiang Yufei''s heart is holding a breath, very uncomfortable. Hearing the driver''s words, she blurted out in a vent: "I''m not a little bit of him!" The driver''s smiling face burst suddenly, not small two still hold together, what is this situation? Ruan Tianling deep eyes look at her deeply, he did not angry, but raised lips evil charm of the smile: "but she is my child''s mother." The driver is in a mess again. Who can tell him, this is the situation of god horse?! Jiang Yufei slightly opened his eyes, eyes dead stare at him, eyes did not cover up her hate for him. Ruan Tianling, your face is really invincible. Only you, a man, can speak such a word so upright in the world. Don''t you think you''re shameless. I''m your child''s mother. But we have no feelings, you hold me like this, sincerely let people misunderstand. I really don''t understand, you and I clearly have no feelings, both look tired of each other, why you can always make some ambiguous behavior. Is it common for you men to eat in the bowl and look at them? Jiang Yufei thought more angry, once thought these problems she would be heartache. Now she had only anger, and there was no pain at all. She won''t be heartache for the man any more, because she has long lost love for him. The car arrived at the door of the hotel, and Ruan Tianling pulled her out of the car and walked into the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Two hands holding hands, just like a pair of lovers, handsome men and beautiful women, looking at is a natural pair. They walked past the front desk, went to the elevator and pressed the elevator, facing the dining hall not far behind. In one corner of the restaurant, there was a woman in sunglasses. She was reading a magazine. The magazine covered her face, revealing only the sunglasses she was wearing. From the appearance, she seems to be focusing on the magazine, but in fact, her eyes are fixed on a man and a woman standing in front of the elevator. She never thought that the woman with Ruan Tianling was Jiang Yufei! It''s her!!! Her intuition must be accurate that day, and the woman hiding in Ruan Tianling''s villa must be Jiang Yufei! Yan Yue can not describe the current mood, anger, grievance, hatred, and strong jealousy! She clenched her teeth, made her manicure fingers and squeezed the magazine in her hand. Nails have punctured the magazine several times! The elevator door opened, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling walked in. They turned around, and Yan Yue immediately bent down and pretended to pick up things on the ground, so they didn''t let them see her. When the door closed, Jiang Yufei shook off Ruan Tianling''s hand and stood far away, keeping a certain distance from him. What she wants is a peaceful life, but with this man, he can always easily break her emotions and make her always on the edge of anger. But soon she can get rid of him, or completely and forever get rid of him! Her actions make Ruan Tianling very unhappy, he looked at her with a gloomy face, and said sarcastically: "you are my child''s mother originally, am I wrong?" "My children only need a mother, not a father." Jiang Yufei gave him a cold look. Ruan Tianling secretly gnawed his teeth, "can you have him without me?" As soon as he said this, Jiang Yufei remembered the humiliation in the bathroom of Ruan''s old house. She couldn''t forget how he plundered her that day. Oh, he was proud of the children he got by that means. Jiang Yufei thought that after tonight, she would never meet Ruan Tianling again in her life. She looked at him with a cold face. "Ruan Tianling, if only you were dead. If you die, you will not harm others. " This is what she says in her heart. She has to let him know how much she hates him and wants him to die! Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark and he hooked his lips: "do you want me to die?" "Yes "Why don''t you kill me He raised his eyebrows with evil spirit, and his eyebrows were full of fierce arrogance. Death was not terrible to him, and he never took her words to heart. Killing you will dirty my hands! When the elevator door opened, Jiang Yufei didn''t say what she said in her heart. She went out first, and Ruan Tianling followed her. The man opens the door of the room with his room card. Jiang Yufei walks in and sits weakly on the bed with her head against the head of the bed. Ruan Tianling looked at her so tired and asked her, "do you want to eat now?" Jiang Yufei nodded, "can you eat in the room? I don''t want to go down any more. " He did not answer, directly picked up the phone to order meals, told the hotel to deliver the food. "I''ll take a shower and you''ll have a rest." Ruan Tianling took out her clean clothes and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei stares at the bathroom door and sits slightly upright... After a while, the meal arrived. She opened the door and the waiter came in pushing the dining car www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 "Miss, would you like to have dinner on the balcony? I''ll put the food on the balcony for you "Whatever you want." Jiang Yufei''s mind is not on this, she lightly waved. The waiter pushed the dining car to the balcony, put the food on the small round table on the balcony, and then put the dining car in the corner, waiting for the next time to collect the dishes and chopsticks. Jiang Yufei sees Ruan Tianling coming out. She goes to the balcony and puts the powdered sleeping pills into Ruan Tianling''s soup. Originally, she had only three sleeping pills, but she was afraid that the dosage was not enough, so she looked for an opportunity to buy more. So many sleeping pills put down, it is estimated that Ruan Tianling can sleep hard for a day and a night. This is the first time that Jiang Yufei prescribed medicine to a person, and he was very nervous. She poured it in, stirred it twice with a spoon, and then let it go. She had just done all this, Ruan Tianling''s voice came out from inside, "you eat first, don''t wait for me." "Well." She sat down as if nothing happened and took up chopsticks to eat. Ruan Tianling came over without drying her hair. He sat down opposite her, picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of beef into her bowl. "Eat more." Jiang Yufei''s action is tiny, did not say anything, picked up the beef he gave to eat. Ruan Tianling has been prepared for her to throw away the beef. He is surprised to see her eat it, and is a little pleased. When he was in a good mood, he had a good appetite, and he ate it very sweetly. Jiang Yufei ate half of the soup began to drink, she drank a big mouthful, can not help but praise: "this soup taste good." Try it. I do Ruan Tianling scooped his own soup with a spoon to drink, the taste is very good, he used to drink a few more. Jiang Yufei droops her eyes to cover up the abnormality in her eyes. She is very nervous. She doesn''t know if the efficacy of sleeping pills is so great. After dinner, Jiang Yufei went to the bathroom to wash. Ruan Tianling felt sleepy when he was full. He went into the bedroom and slept directly on the bed without thinking about sleeping on the sofa. Why sleep on the sofa when you have a comfortable big bed. As soon as he lay down, he felt sleepy again and again. He squinted and tried to wake up, but finally he fell asleep unconsciously. Jiang Yufei has been staying in the bathroom. It has been an hour, there is no movement outside. Ruan Tianling should be asleep. Then she turned off the switch and pushed the door out gently. In the luxurious and spacious bedroom, Ruan Tianling is sleeping quietly. She purposely accentuates the footstep sound to walk in front of him, he has no reaction at all. "Ruan Tianling, Ruan Tianling." She gently called him, he still did not respond, sleep like a dead pig. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, and then quietly, quickly packed up his things, put on his hat and sunglasses, and left the hotel as quickly as possible. In the car to the airport, she was nervous and excited. She was finally able to get rid of him, and her hands and feet were shaking with excitement. After the divorce, she thought that they would not meet again, and that he could not pester her all the time. But now that she is pregnant with his child, he will certainly disturb her life. For her own sake, and for her children''s sake, she had to run away and live in a place he couldn''t find. She knew that when he woke up and found out that she had fled, she would be very angry, and would spend a lot of effort looking for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 She knew that when he woke up and found out that she had fled, she would be very angry, and would spend a lot of effort looking for her. But soon he will marry Yan Yue, who will give birth to him. When he has a new child, he won''t look for her again. The longer it takes, the more he forgets her, and the safer she is. After a few years, even if they secretly come back to visit their mother, they don''t have to be too defensive against Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei was excited to think of all this. She put her hand in her pocket and held it tightly, so as to restrain her shaking body. But her heart is always a little uneasy, afraid that Ruan Tianling will do unexpected things. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and edited a text message. [Ruan Tianling, I''m leaving. Please let us go for the sake of children. I will take good care of the children, will be very good to him, and please live a good life with Yan Yue, do not disturb my life. after the SMS was sent out, she felt relieved. If he had a little conscience, he would not be too angry with her after reading such a short message. How she wished he could figure it out and let them go. Soon, the car arrived at the airport. Jiang Yufei went to buy a ticket with her luggage, just in time for a plane to take off in 15 minutes. When Jiang Yufei got on the plane, what she didn''t know was that Ruan Tianling was in emergency rescue in a hospital in H city. The plane took Jiang Yufei away and she went to another city. When she got off the plane, she called her mother. She said that she was going out and asked her not to look for her. She would live well alone, and asked her mother to take care of herself. Without giving her mother a chance to respond, she hung up the phone and then turned off her cell phone. Mother has uncle to take care of her, and she has Xiao Hao beside her. She doesn''t have to worry about her too much. From then on, she will be disconnected from everyone, and the phone will no longer be turned on. Leaving the airport, Jiang Yufei went to the bus station and chose to take a bus to the next city. This time, no one can trace her whereabouts. The motherland is so big, really looking for a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. They will not look for her, even if they will, they will not find her in a short time. 1 The night goes by, the sun rises, the sun shines on the earth, and it is a new day. In a ward of the hospital, the man on the sickbed opened his eyes and entered the snow-white ceiling first, then smelled the pungent smell of disinfectant. Is this a hospital? How did he come to the hospital? "Ling, you wake up at last. I''m scared to death by you!" Around came Yan Yue''s voice of surprise and excitement. Ruan Tianling saw her with a puzzled frown: "what happened? How did I get to the hospital? " Yan Yue''s eyes were red and swollen, apparently crying for a lot of time. She seemed to have stayed up all night, with dark circles around her eyes and a pale and haggard face. "Ling, can''t you remember what happened?" She clenched his hand and said with a frown. "You''ve taken too many sleeping pills and you''ve almost died! Fortunately, yesterday, I wanted to give you a surprise and sneaked here. I knocked on your room door and you didn''t respond. I asked the hotel staff to open the room. As a result, I saw you lying on the bed motionless, pale and frightening. We called an ambulance to take you to the hospital. The doctor said you were poisoned with an illegal sleeping pill. If it wasn''t for timely rescue, I''m afraid you would have died... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "Also, we have brought all the tableware you have used, and we have found that there are some sleeping pills left in the bowl of your soup. Ling, who is going to kill you? I heard from the hotel staff that there is also a woman with you. Who is she? Can she be plotting against you Yan Yue frowned tightly and asked him solemnly and uneasily. After listening to her words, Ruan Tianling basically understood what had happened. He narrowed his sharp black eyes and asked coldly in his voice, "do you say that someone put sleeping pills in my soup?" "Yes Yan Yue nodded heavily. "You went to see me. I was the only one in the hotel?" "Yes, you''re the only one. There''s no trace of anyone else. The hotel staff have checked the surveillance video and just now they called me and said that a woman came out of your room with a suitcase, a hat and sunglasses last night. Ling, who is she? Do you know her Oh, who can that woman be, besides Jiang Yufei! Ruan Tianling closed his eyes and his thin lips closed into a line. He felt weak all over his body, and he didn''t have the strength to clench his hands. He strained his body, I don''t know how much self-control he used to suppress the towering anger in his heart! He remembered what Jiang Yufei said to him in the elevator yesterday. [Ruan Tianling, if only you were dead. If you die, you won''t harm others. [do you want me to die? [yes! Why don''t you kill me? she really set out to kill him! Jiang Yufei, do you hate me so much that you want to kill me by yourself?! In vain, I trust you so much. I really think you are in a bad mood, so I take you out to relax. Even I thought, when I go back, I''ll give you an account and give our children an account. But you do this to me! Ruan Tianling''s heart is like being quenched with poison. It''s painful and has a kind of taste that life is not like death. He clenched his teeth so tightly that he almost broke the root of his teeth! For a long time, he opened his eyes, cold eyes fierce and gloomy! He sat up and asked Yan Yue coldly, "where''s my mobile phone?" "Here it is." Yan Yue quickly handed him the mobile phone, do not know why, this time she was a little afraid of him. His appearance is too dangerous, like a beast ready to bite its prey''s neck at any time. Ruan Tianling dropped her eyes without expression and dialed Jiang Yufei''s phone, prompting that she was turned off. He drew a cold arc from the corner of his mouth and dialed another phone. "Find me someone, Jiang Yufei. Find her as soon as possible, at all costs! When you find someone, bring it to me safely and make no mistakes! " Yan Yue''s eyelids jumped, and her teeth clenched her lips. Tears burst out in her eyes. Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and looked at her. The latter looked directly at him, tears could no longer hold back, sliding down the pink cheek. "Ling, the woman with you is Jiang Yufei, and the person who gives you medicine is also her, right?" "Why are you with her, why she is going to kill you, and you have to worry about her safety. Ling, you treat her Are you in love? " Yan Yue choked with heartache and asked him carefully. A pair of beautiful eyes full of uneasiness, afraid to get a positive answer from his mouth. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are heavy, there is no expression on his face, "things are not what you think." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "What was that like? The people in the hotel said that you live in the same room with a woman. You told me that you came here on business, but you were with her behind my back! Now she almost killed you again, why do you have to worry about her safety! She wants your life, you should kill her and let her die Yan Yue out of control low roar out, Ruan Tianling slightly raised eyes, dark eyes so looking at her. Inexplicably, she felt guilty, but she thought she was right! "Ling, are you still protecting her at this time? Let''s call the police. It''s against the law that she drugged you. Shall we call the police to arrest her? " "Yueyue, you also know that she gave me medicine, and how can I protect her. It can''t be left to the police. I''ll take care of it myself. " Ruan Tianling said lightly. Yan Yue looked at him suspiciously, "how would you deal with her?" The man''s eyes are sharp, the corners of his mouth lift a bloodthirsty arc: "nature is to let her regret what she has done." It turns out that he is not to protect Jiang Yufei, but to punish her with his means. Yan Yue breathed a sigh of relief, she slightly curved the corner of her mouth, flashed a cold smile in her eyes. Jiang Yufei, this time you are really finished, I will not let you live! At seven o''clock in the morning, everything in a small town around city D has come to life. At this time, the vegetable market is the busiest time. Jiang Yufei, wearing a pair of soft flat shoes and carrying a basket of vegetables, slowly selects ingredients in the vegetable market. Today, the baby in the stomach especially wants to eat fish. She bought a less than one Jin crucian carp, ready to go back to stew crucian carp soup. I bought another Jin of tofu, a cabbage and some lean meat, and then I went home to cook with my basket. It has been half a month since she came to D city. She has rented a house. The rent here is very cheap. She has enough money for her various expenses for two years. Make the crucian carp soup, a fried tofu, Jiang Yufei put the food on the tea table in the living room, turn on the TV and eat while watching. During this half month, she has not paid attention to the news of a city, which is deliberately avoiding everything about city A. And she doesn''t want to be affected by some things in a city. Jiang Yufei holds the bowl and thinks it''s been half a month. Ruan Tianling should give up looking for her. Even if he is angry, it should be eliminated. And in half a month, if something really happened, it would have happened, so she didn''t have to be afraid of anything. It was estimated that nothing had happened. Jiang Yufei made preparations for herself, then picked up the remote control panel and pushed the TV to the channel of a city. At 30:00 in the noon news, there will be a lot of big and small things about a city. If she''s lucky, she might be able to get some reassuring news. By the time of the news, Jiang Yufei has finished her meal. She curled up on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, staring nervously at the TV picture. Obviously, her luck was not very good, but bad. There is news about her in the news, not directly about her, but about her stepfather. Sun Zhaohui''s Longfeng hotel was found harbouring a large number of drugs, and now the hotel has closed down for investigation. Sun Zhaohui and some of his brothers were put in handcuffs by the police. As soon as the picture turns, her mother is crying after the police car. Because she is too sad, Wang Daizhen faints on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 See here, Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly a tight, the whole person nervous stand up. The reporter in the news said that the amount of drugs searched out was huge, and if it was found out that the matter was related to the person in charge of the hotel, the person in charge would be sentenced to death. Jiang Yufei felt dizzy. She fell on the sofa and quickly turned off the TV. She suspected that this matter had something to do with Ruan Tianling, it must have something to do with him! I didn''t expect that he would deal with her in such a mean way. Jiang Yufei is sitting on the sofa with her knees in her arms, her teeth clenching her lips. She doesn''t know what to do. She managed to escape Ruan Tianling. Just half a month later, did she go back to the net? Besides, she didn''t believe that uncle would harbor drugs. He was greedy, but his courage was also very small. The hotel had made a lot of money. How could he take the risk to sell drugs. If Ruan Tianling framed him, maybe the police can find out the truth and let him out. Jiang Yufei thought, she first observed a few days before it, perhaps things are not as bad as she imagined. Just know this matter, her heart became very heavy, no longer relaxed. In the next few days, Jiang Yufei was watching the news. On TV, on the Internet, she did not miss. The situation seems to be getting worse and worse. A lot of evidence points to sun Zhaohui. According to the evidence, the court can basically sentence him to death. Those reporters also squatted in the hospital, looking for opportunities to secretly photograph Wang Daizhen''s current situation. Wang Daizhen has been admitted to the hospital since she fainted that day, and the situation seems to be very bad. The doctor said she might have cancer, but further tests were needed. Jiang Yufei saw two words of cancer, and his brain was suddenly buzzing with a blank. Her face turned white and her fingers were shaking uncontrollably. Is this the news that Ruan Tianling deliberately released, or is it true? Whether it''s true or not, she''s worried and anxious. What if my mother had cancer? What''s more, if Ruan Tianling really wants to put his stepfather to death, isn''t it killing her mother? Mother now only rely on uncle, Xiao Hao is young, but also need uncle to support him. Even if she didn''t like uncle very much, her home would collapse if he wasn''t there. Later, mother and Xiao Hao know that uncle was framed, or because she was framed, how can she face their resentment? Jiang Yufei finds that Ruan Tianling has completely grasped all her weaknesses. She is forcing her to go back and show up on her own initiative. If you don''t show up, the consequences will be very serious. She just wanted to escape from him, just wanted to live a quiet life, why he would not let her go. He also threatened her and forced her with such fierce means. Ruan Tianling, I thought you were a merciless person, but I didn''t expect that you were cruel to this point! Why don''t you let me go? What do I owe you! After staying at home for a few days, Jiang Yufei decided to go out and call her mother. She went to the city center by car and dialed her mother''s number at a telephone booth in the center of the city. Holding the phone tightly and listening to the beep, she was very nervous. "Hello, Yufei?" As soon as Wang Daizhen got through the phone, she spoke happily. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were red and her throat was blocked by something. She was very uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Jiang Yufei''s eyes were red and her throat was blocked by something. She was very uncomfortable. "Yufei, is that you?" "Mom, it''s me." "Yufei, where have you been! Do you know that mom is worried about you, Wuwu Mom doesn''t want to live. You run away from home. Now your uncle is arrested, the hotel is closed, and mom Sobbing, Yufei, where are you? Come back soon. Mom needs you very much now. Come back quickly! " Listening to her mother''s sad cry, Jiang Yufei''s tears can''t help but slide down. She tried to keep her eyes wide and try not to cry. "Mom, how are you now? I saw you in hospital on TV. What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well If you just faint, how can you stay in the hospital all the time. Mom''s OK, just a little uncomfortable. Yufei, when will you come back? Now mom can''t take care of Xiao Hao. Will you come back soon? We can take care of our family together Wang Daizhen said that Jiang Yufei obviously felt that she had something to hide from her. She was more and more anxious, "Mom, don''t hide it from me. What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body?" Under her repeated questioning, Wang Daizhen said helplessly: "Mom was found to have a tumor in her body, maybe it is late..." Bang - JIANG Yufei''s body was shaking. She was black in front of her eyes. She pressed her hand on the phone in a hurry to stabilize her weak body. "Mom, I''ll get back as soon as possible..." She must go back, no matter it is a trap of Ruan Tianling, or it is real, she must go back. She can''t watch her relatives suffer, but she hides outside like a turtle. Now her mother needs her very much. She has to go back and stay with her. Jiang Yufei hung up the phone and turned away in a trance. When crossing the road, she was not in a state of walking at all. Several motorcycles whimpered, and the man in front of her roared: "get out of the way, get out of the way!" Jiang Yufei was slow to hear his cry. Her dazed side of the head, the motorcycle is close at hand! Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened in horror, and she was too scared to move. Harley''s motorcycle quickly turned and stopped in front of her and almost hit her body! The other Harley cars also stopped neatly, just like they were playing stunts. They were top-notch. The front man took off his helmet and showed a handsome young face. His hair bristled up, his long and narrow eyes looked at her with a trace of evil charm in the corner of his mouth. He stepped out of the car with long, strong legs under his tights. The black leather coat is open. A silver necklace with a Skull Pendant is hung around the neck. A diamond earring is attached to the left ear. Even in the daytime, the earrings are shining. He took his helmet in one hand and stepped forward slightly. A pair of big black leather boots stopped in front of her. "What''s the name?" The man stares at her suspiciously, tilts his head to ask questions, with a bit of ruffian evil. Jiang Yufei gave him a faint look, his eyes retracted, completely ignoring him, and continued to move forward. "Stop, Gong Er Shao asked you. Who allowed you to go?" There was a man yelling at her. Jiang Yufei knows that they are a group of thugs, and they may still have a future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 She stopped and turned to face Gong Er Shao in their mouth. "What can I do for you?" Gong shaoxun squints at her, beautiful eyes can not see the mood: "ask what is your name?" "I know you well?" Jiang Yufei''s meaningless light rhetorical question. She didn''t like these rich, powerful and arrogant second generation ancestors. In her opinion, they are like Ruan Tianling, who are very annoying people. Gong shaoxun laughed and went to her and said, "I don''t seem to have provoked you. Why are you so hostile to me?" "You almost killed me, did you offend me?" Gong shaoxun was a bit stunned. No one had ever said such a thing to him. He looked at the woman in front of him again. She had a delicate and clean face. Her facial features were straight and soft, her skin was white, and her eyes were clear and dark, but her eyes were red. She should have cried. Height is not high and not short, about 1.6 meters, in any case, he is short. The age looks not big, but she gives people the feeling of a little more than the age of maturity, he is really unable to estimate her real age. Gong shaoxun looks at her quietly, the kind of feeling that seems to have seen her there is more and more intense. "Have we met somewhere? I''ll ask you again, what''s your name and how old are you? " His tone was not polite, but not aggressive. Jiang Yufei asked faintly, "should you report your family before asking others?" Hey, is this woman really not afraid of him! Gong shaoxun has not yet opened his mouth. A man behind him points to Jiang Yufei and shouts: "Hey, stinky woman, two Shao asks you to look up to you, don''t be ungrateful!" "Shut up!" The clamoring man was stupefied, closed his mouth and did not dare to interrupt. Gong shaoxun hooked his lips and said with a smile: "my subordinates are not very good at speaking. Don''t mind. You''re right. I should introduce myself first. My name is Gong shaoxun. I''m 22 years old. I''m 186. I weigh 147. I''m still single. How about you? " Jiang Yufei frowns slightly, the other party''s intention is not so simple. "I''m sorry, I don''t know you, and I haven''t met you." She turned and left. Gong shaoxun did not get angry. He grinned and hooked his lips. He put on his helmet and rode on Harley again. "Er Shao, let her go like this?" "I don''t think you like people." Gong shaoxun looked at them, his eyes under his helmet were stained with the smile of evil. "Keep up with me." He took the lead in launching Harley to move forward. The others quickly followed him. They were all leather clothes, leather pants, short leather boots, and a domineering Harley. He was as arrogant as the underworld. Jiang Yufei heard the voice of the motorcycle behind her. She frowned and couldn''t help speeding up her pace. "Well, woman, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride." Gong shaoxun slowly followed her side, overbearing. Jiang Yufei walked on without looking at him. Gong shaoxun didn''t get discouraged. He continued with a good temper. "I just want to know you. Don''t be so defensive." "We are not underworld, we are professional race car drivers." "Have you heard of the name of Gong shaoxun? If you are a local, you should know my identity." No matter what he said, Jiang Yufei did not answer. She was not interested in this group of thugs. In front of her is the bus stop. She trotted forward, squeezed into the bus, and found a seat to sit down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 In front of her is the bus stop. She runs up to the bus and finds a seat to sit down. As the bus started, Jiang Yufei leaned against the window, thinking about her own worries. She did not notice that several motorcycles had been following her. After getting off the bus, she went back to her rented suite and began to pack up. Downstairs, a few domineering Harley stop arrogantly, Gong shaoxun hook lip smile, originally she lives here. "Er Shao, do you really like others?" A man asked in surprise. He thought that the second young was just joking with the woman. He didn''t expect that he followed others to the door all the way. Gong shaoxun stroked his smooth chin, with a bright smile in his eyes: "yes, I just like her. When you see her, you can understand the rules for me." "Yes, we''ll call her sister-in-law when we see her later." A man with no eyesight said his doubts in his heart: "what if she had a boyfriend or married?" "Shut your crow''s mouth!" His partner slapped him on the forehead. "Let''s go." Gong shaoxun put on his helmet and started his car to leave. Tomorrow he will go to other cities to participate in the competition, and will come back in a few days. When he comes back, he will come to see her again. At that time, he would pursue her and make her his girlfriend. Gong shaoxun''s heart wants to be beautiful, but he doesn''t know that Jiang Yufei flew back to a city the next day. Jiang Yufei walked out of the airport and a black car stopped in front of her. A tall man in a black suit came out of it and respectfully opened the door for her, "Miss Jiang, please get in the car." She handed him the suitcase and sat in the car without saying anything. The car took her back to Ruan Tianling''s villa, where she fled, went around and came back here. Jiang Yufei finally knew that in front of Ruan Tianling, she would escape ten times, and he would find her one hundred times. Since she can''t escape, she won''t waste her efforts for the moment, but she won''t give up hope. She will always look for all favorable opportunities to get rid of him. "Miss Jiang, the young master is waiting for you inside. You can go in by yourself." Jiang Yufei got out of the car, looked at the villa in front of her, and bravely walked in. The living room is empty, except Ruan Tianling sitting on the sofa, there is no one else. The man leans lazily against the sofa, wearing a white shirt and silver grey vest. An elbow propped up on the armrest of the sofa, his fingers stroked his chin, and his cold, dark eyes were staring at her, with an air of danger and ferocity. It''s like the yama who controls life and death. He''s high on the top, not slow, and sure to win. Jiang Yufei stood at the door and did not dare to go in again. I don''t know why. She feels that Ruan Tianling is very dangerous now. The breath he sends out has no temperature at all. The whole villa was so quiet that she didn''t know what punishment would be waiting for her. Jiang Yufei really wants to turn around and go, but she has come back. If he wants to, she can''t escape easily. "Why don''t you come here?" Ruan Tianling spoke in a low voice, and his voice was flat without ups and downs. "I''ve been out for half a month. Come and let me see if I''ve lost weight." He gently waved to her and said caring words, but his eyes stared at her, telling her plainly that her escape made him feel very angry and unforgivable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Since Jiang Yufei dares to come back, he has made all the psychological preparations. She stepped forward and asked him faintly, "did you do something about my stepfather? Drugs are what you put in his hotel and put it on him. You do everything, right? " "Come closer and I''ll tell you." Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and smile. Jiang Yufei stepped forward to him. The man suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her down. Jiang Yufei didn''t even have time to scream. He pressed her shoulder hard on the sofa. She hit her head on a soft cushion, a bit dizzy. The next second, she felt that Ruan Tianling pulled the woolen coat away from both sides. He lifted up her sweater and exposed her white belly to the air, which made her feel cool. Jiang Yufei nervously wanted to stop his action. He slapped her hand open with great force. The back of her hand was red by him. Then, he put his big hand with a thin cocoon on her abdomen, staring at her with cold eyes: "is there anything else in this?" Jiang Yufei froze for a second to understand his meaning. "Don''t think of me as heartless as you, my child, I will keep him." "I am merciless?" "Aren''t you ruthless?" She wanted to get rid of him so much that he would frame up her family in order to get her back. Isn''t it cruel? "Ruan Tianling, you are the coldest person I have ever seen in my life!" Jiang Yufei is full of resentment, gnashing his teeth. Ruan Tian Ling Fu in her above, cold hook hook lip. Yes, he was ruthless, but she was no better. Otherwise, how can you want to kill him! He cold eyes, gloomy asked her: "tell me, that night is not you in the soup I drink under the sleeping pills?" Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and did not answer. She only looked at him with a pair of stubborn and clear eyes... "Say, did you do it?" He pinched her chin and growled. Jiang Yufei shook her head and struggled for a while, gritting her teeth, she said, "answer my question first!" "What''s your problem?" Ruan Tianling pretended to be stupid. "You sent someone to put the drugs in my stepfather''s hotel. You framed him on purpose and forced me to come back to you, didn''t you?" Ruan Tianling sneered and hooked his lips, "if you answered my question, I will answer your question." "I asked you first!" "Why, dare not admit it?" The man raised his eyebrows coldly. "I also want to ask you this sentence, do you dare not admit it?" Jiang Yufei refused to admit first, but he had to admit it first. Ruan Tianling''s deep and sharp eyes stare at her, her eyes twinkle, pursed her lips and looked at him obstinately. "You''re right. I''m trying to frame your stepfather. Now it''s your turn to answer Ruan Tianling admitted, lightly admitted. It''s as easy as setting up one or two people and eating, so it doesn''t matter! Jiang Yufei clenched her fist and her anger surged in her heart! Holding back her anger, she said faintly, "let me see my mother first. When I''m sure she''s OK, I''ll tell you what happened that night. Only I know what happened that night Ruan Tianling stares at her gloomily and doesn''t answer. Jiang Yufei some guilty way: "I said, let me go to see my mother, see me to tell you." "You play me." He spoke coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "I didn''t tease you. I''m worried about my mother''s health. Now I have to see her." Ruan Tianling evil four hook lips, eyes more and more sinister. He suddenly reached out his hand, took a small recording pen from her coat pocket and put it in front of her eyes to show her. Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly. Ruan Tianling pressed the play button, which appeared in the beginning of the dialogue between the two people. Jiang Yufei bit her lower lip and said nothing. Her purpose was revealed. Whatever he did. "You asked me to take the initiative to admit that I did it, and now you want to send this recorder to the police in the name of going to see your mother, so that your stepfather can overturn the case and take me to jail, right?" Ruan Tianling cold analysis, but the tense tone or revealed his anger at the moment. "You did it! Since you did it, you should go to jail! " "If you give me medicine, you should go to prison as well!" "I was forced by you. If you would let me go, how could I prescribe medicine for you! Ruan Tianling, you forced me to do everything. You deserve it! " Ruan Tianling suddenly gloomy face, "medicine is really you under." When Jiang Yufei did, she knew that things would come to light, and she had nothing to hide. "Yes, I did! I hate it now. Why didn''t I give you poison at that time? " She was just angry, but Ruan Tianling took it seriously. Because she did almost poison him. Although she gave him sleeping pills, it was no different from poison to him. He usually eat carefully, never let outsiders have the opportunity to poison him. However, he did not expect that the people who would give him medicine were actually the people around him. And the people around him are his former wife, his woman, the mother of his children. Anyway, in his eyes, it was like being betrayed by the closest people. Ruan Tianling strained his whole body, gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were sinister. Jiang Yufei shrunk, and he suddenly began to tear her clothes. The fabric with good texture was as fragile as toilet paper in his hands, and it would crack. Tear pull tear pull - the sound of cloth being torn pulled back to Jiang Yufei''s mind. "What are you doing! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it Her face turned red and she struggled fiercely. The man waved her hand and tore off her coat to reveal her pink inner garment. Jiang Yufei raised her hand and fanned her face. He grabbed her wrist. The other hand quickly unbuttoned her jeans and pulled them down. Jiang Yufei tenses up and screams and struggles. She is in a panic. She remembered that time in the bathroom, he was so desperate to treat her. What happened that day was a nightmare for her. If he forced her again, she would kill him! As soon as the trousers were pulled to the end, her slender white legs were revealed. Jiang Yufei suddenly has a feeling of being stripped naked and left on the street. Her heart fell into the ice cellar, and her body trembled uncontrollably. However, Ruan Tianling did not continue. He stood up and looked at her from a high position. His eyes were cold and ironic, which made her more embarrassed. Jiang Yufei curled up into a ball, staring at him with his eyes. The man said sullenly, "if you want my life, you should know what will happen. Give you a little punishment, let you give me a long memory, don''t be ignorant of heaven and earth! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Jiang Yufei only felt ridiculous. She was eager for him to die. But she never really wanted to kill him because she wanted him to die. Should she be humiliated like this? She lowered her eyes and felt disgusted to see him more. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and walked outside. Jiang Yufei said faintly in the back: "the person you want to deal with is me, now I come back, let my family go." Ruan Tianling seems to have not heard the general go out. When he left, Aunt Li immediately came over with a hairy bathrobe, quickly put it on her and tied the belt. "Miss Jiang, you should not leave without permission this time. Let the young master worry about you and look for you everywhere. In fact, the young master is also for your good. You have a child. He interferes with your life and wants to take care of the child in your stomach. Well, don''t confront the young master any more. Sometimes it''s not so difficult to take a step back. " Jiang Yufei droops her eyes to cover up the sneer in her eyes. Aunt Li doesn''t know the hatred between her and Ruan Tianling, and she can never step back. She raised her eyes and asked her, "Ruan Tianling wants me to continue to live here?" "Yes, your room is reserved for you. You go upstairs to have a rest. I''ll cook for you. Tomorrow, the driver and I will take you to the hospital for physical examination. The fetus hasn''t been checked this month. " Aunt Li said with a gentle smile that her attitude was as good as ever. "Can I go to the hospital now? I want to see my mother. " "That''s not good. The young master said he would go tomorrow." Jiang Yufei couldn''t, so she had to call her mother first and say that she would visit her in the hospital tomorrow. Wang Daizhen was very happy to learn that she would come tomorrow. "Yufei, mom doesn''t know why you want to run away from home this time. But you are a married person, no longer a child, in the face of problems to take the initiative to solve, do not do things away from home. Did Tianling get angry with you this time? " Wang Daizhen asked her at the other end. Jiang Yufei thought, when this event is over, she will tell her about her divorce from Ruan Tianling. "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry about anything. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help Uncle clear the suspect." She knew what her mother wanted to hear, so she said it to her. Wang Daizhen sobbed, "Yufei, our family depends on you..." After a while, Jiang Yufei hung up the phone with a heavy heart. She felt that the escape was like a farce, which ended in failure and implicated her family. However, there is something to be happy about her half month''s free life. The next morning, Jiang Yufei had breakfast and went to the hospital to have a physical examination accompanied by Aunt Li. The doctor said that the fetus was developing well, but seeing that she was too thin and her spirit was not very good, he advised her to eat more food and go out for a walk, so as to make her more physically and mentally healthy. After the examination, Jiang Yufei asked to see her mother. Aunt Li had long been instructed by Ruan Tianling and took her to Wang Daizhen''s ward after her request. Wang Daizhen''s body has lost a lot of weight, and the whole person has no spirit. However, seeing Jiang Yufei coming, her face has some kind of smile and look. Jiang Yufei asked about her mother''s physical condition. Wang Daizhen said that there was a tumor in her uterus. The doctor had not determined whether it was benign or malignant. The result would not come out until tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 When Jiang Yufei heard this, she knew that her mother was OK. My mother had been in hospital for several days, but the hospital did not give the result, which was to wait for her to come back and announce it later. This period of time, the mother has been living in the hospital, but no treatment, from these enough to show that the results have long come out, the mother''s body tumor is benign, and not serious. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. She laughed and comforted her mother that it would be OK. Now that medicine is developed, the treatment of cancer has not been a problem for a long time. Wang Daizhen relaxed her heart under her comfort. She had been in despair under all kinds of attacks. Now, with her daughter''s encouragement, she revived her hope. "Sister, you are back!" At this time, SUN Hao came in with a thermos lunch box. When he saw her, he showed a look of joy. SUN Hao seems to have grown up a little bit, he opened the lunch box, handed it to Wang Daizhen, and said with a smile, "Mom, eat fast, are you hungry?" Wang Daizhen looked at her filial son with a kind face. "Mom is not hungry. Have you eaten it? Didn''t I ask you not to send me meals? I can eat hospital food. " "The food in the hospital is terrible. You are not well now. You should eat better." Jiang Yufei looks at the dishes in the lunch box, including scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried shredded pork with green pepper, and stewed beef with carrots. Although the dishes are not particularly rich, they are already very good. "Did Xiao Hao do it himself?" She asked with a smile. "I bought it outside. I can''t cook." SUN Hao said, and he has to go to school, there is no time to cook. Holding a hot lunch box, Wang Daizhen said to him, "go to school quickly and don''t be late." "Well, then I''ll go to school." SUN Hao said goodbye to them and quickly walked out of the ward to go to school. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very guilty, even small Hao know how to take care of her mother, she felt good unfilial. "Mom, I''ll take care of you later. I''ll go to the hospital and rent a folding bed to live with you in the hospital." "No, you are married, and you can''t stay home at night. My mother is in good health. The doctors in the hospital have asked me to be hospitalized. In fact, I don''t need to be hospitalized at all. I can go home. " "Grandma, the young master said you are not in good health. Don''t stay out for too long. It''s time to go back." Aunt Li suddenly stood at the door to remind her, and called her little grandmother, did not expose their divorce. Jiang Yufei pretended not to hear, "Mom, what do you want to eat this afternoon, I''ll buy it for you." "Yufei, go back. If you are not well, don''t stay. You see, mom''s in a good mood. It''s really OK. You have to take care of me until the results come out tomorrow. I''m healthy now. You don''t have to stay with me in the hospital Jiang Yufei still insisted on staying, but Wang Daizhen did not agree with her to stay. From Aunt Li''s firm attitude, she can see that Ruan Tianling does not allow her to be outside all the time. There must be something wrong with their husband and wife. At this time, she can''t drag her daughter''s back, which makes her relationship with Ruan Tianling more and more rigid. In fact, she also knew that her daughter was not happy, but she was conservative and thought that a woman should get along well with her husband after she married, and try to follow her husband''s wishes. She did not approve of divorce. If she divorced, could she find a better one? And a lot of divorced women are not doing well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 What''s more, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling just don''t have much affection. However, if she marries Ruan Tianling, her material life is guaranteed absolutely. Old women can earn a lot of money than their real age. In Wang Daizhen''s view, love is not an important thing, as long as a good life is the most real. It''s just that her silly daughter is so single minded that she can''t turn her brain. Wang Daizhen pushed Jiang Yufei out of the ward. Jiang Yufei was kept outside by her. She had no choice but to follow Aunt Li back. Back at the villa, she called Ruan Tianling and got through the phone. She asked him when he would overturn the case for her stepfather. Ruan Tianling hung up the phone without saying a word. Jiang Yufei is angry. She has come back. What else does he want! At this time, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue are dining in the company''s restaurant. He just put down the phone, Yan Yue said to him coquettishly: "Ling, I have a bad appetite recently, especially want to eat macaroni, you go to help me get some." Ruan''s staff restaurant is very luxurious, almost all the high-level of the company eat here, there are no waiters. If you want to eat, you should take your plate and choose your favorite food. After eating, you should take the initiative to put away the dishes and clean the table. Yan Yue wants to eat macaroni. Ruan Tianling can''t find anyone to get it for her. She can only go there in person. He got up to get food. Yan Yue took the opportunity to take his mobile phone and read his call records. Seeing the phone number just called, her face became heavy and put the mobile phone back without trace. ********* after seeing Yan Yue home in the evening, Ruan Tianling drove his car to his villa. Yan Yue stood on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the car leaving. She dialed a number: "follow him to see where he goes. Be careful, don''t be found." She hung up the phone, drooping her eyes to touch the white flowers in the flowerpot. The delicate orchids are pure and beautiful, delicate and charming, which have been loved by many gentlemen since ancient times. But in her opinion, this kind of flower is too petite, not atmosphere at all, she doesn''t like it at all! Delicate fingernails slightly forced, the flowers instantly fell on the ground, she turned and stepped on the flowers, the flowers on the ground were ground by her. Ruan Tianling drove to the villa and handed the car to the servant for cleaning. He strode into the living room and saw Jiang Yufei sitting on the sofa watching TV. When he came, she turned off the TV and asked him, "when will you let my family go?" Ruan Tianling looked at her with deep eyes and walked upstairs while pulling his tie. Jiang Yufei followed him into the bedroom. He suddenly turned to close the door and locked her between him and the door. "I live here tonight." He stares at her, overbearing announcement, and does not mean to ask for her opinion. Jiang Yufei''s fingers weakly grasped: "what do you want to do? I''m pregnant now, you can''t touch me She suddenly found out that pregnancy had this benefit. At least she can carry the flag so that he can''t touch her. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips, and there was irony and disdain in his eyes. It seemed that there was another kind of arrogant potential that must be won. "Don''t forget that the court will be open in a few days." He left a word and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei leaned against the door powerlessly, feeling that such a life was oppressive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Jiang Yufei leaned against the door powerlessly, feeling that such a life was oppressive. Her heart is like a heavy stone, pressure she can not breathe. She put her hand over her chest, and all of a sudden, she felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. Slowly squat down the body, she open mouth big mouth gasping, but still can''t breathe smoothly. What to do? She''s suffocating. Jiang Yufei got up and ran to the balcony. She pressed her hands on the railing, blowing the cold wind and sucking the cold air. Only then did she feel much better. She looked downstairs with her head down, and her eyes gradually became slack, and a terrible thought came into her mind. If you jump down from here, will you be free Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom and frowned when he saw no one in the bedroom. She was about to open the door to look for her when she was standing on the balcony in her thin clothes. Now is early spring, the temperature is very low in the evening, she is pregnant, do not know can''t catch a cold? Ruan Tianling went to grab her wrist, pulled her into the bedroom, and then closed the glass door, and then drew the curtain. He felt her hands were cold and her eyebrows frowned slightly. He said unhappily, "take a bath! It''s time to go to bed. " Jiang Yufei looked at him coldly, motionless. "Tell you to take a bath!" "Don''t look, I won''t touch you!" The man let go of her hand, turned to the tea table to pick up the cigarette box, intending to light a cigarette. As soon as he turned on the lighter, he seemed to think of something. He crumpled up his cigarette and threw it into the garbage basket. Behind her, Jiang Yufei picked up her pajamas and went to the bathroom silently. She put hot water in the bathtub and took a hot bath before going out. In the bedroom, Ruan Tianling has already gone to bed. He is leaning against the head of the bed and reading a book that Jiang Yufei used to read when he was bored. The title of the book is "without men, women can live a wonderful life.". Ruan Tianling turned over the contents of the book. He looked up at her with a smile in his mouth. Jiang Yufei looked at him faintly, opened the quilt and lay down on the other side. She turned her back to him and kept a certain distance from him. The man put down his book, lay down, turned off the light and went to sleep. In the dark, Jiang Yufei opened his bright eyes and asked him in a voice, "when will you overturn the case for my stepfather?" "He can''t die." Ruan Tianling answered her lightly. Does Yan Yue know about my living here? " "Ruan Tianling, sometimes I doubt how much you love Yan Yue." If not deep, why can''t he forget Yan Yue for so many years? When Yan Yue came back, he wanted to divorce her immediately and marry Yan Yue as his wife. But love is very deep, how can after having Yan Yue, always come to harass her, still sleep in the same bed with her now. What kind of love is his love for Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and her deep eyes flashed with complicated light. In the end, he wants to know how much he loves Yan Yue. Jiang Yufei did not hear his answer. She thought he would not answer. She closed her eyes and planned to go to bed. The people behind her suddenly approached her and hugged her body from behind, with their palms on her abdomen. She opened her eyes suddenly and was stiff. "Do you know what I thought after I went to H city?" He asked her endlessly, but Jiang Yufei did not answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 In the dark, Ruan Tianling squinted his cold eyes and said, "I think, for the sake of this child, I can try my best to give up Yan Yue and marry you again, so as to give the child a complete family and not let him become an illegitimate child. But you drugged me and tried to kill me, and I changed my mind immediately Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly, for what he said and what he was about to say. Ruan Tianling''s hand gently stroked her abdomen, the action was very gentle, but his expression and his words were very cold. "When I was in the hospital, I thought, I must catch you back, let you give birth to this child, and then take him away from you! I will not marry you, I will continue to finish the wedding with Yan Yue and let Yan Yue be the mother of the child! " Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in shock and turned pale. Even if Ruan Tianling can''t see her expression, he knows that her face must be bad. He grinned, and a cruel and icy arc rose from the corners of his mouth. Jiang Yufei didn''t make a big noise in her imagination. She took a deep breath and explained, "I only gave you a few sleeping pills. How could I kill you. Don''t use this to intimidate me "How many did you give me?" Five. " "Do you know that one of the sleeping pills you gave me is prohibited? Eating more than two will cause problems, but you gave me more than one or two! " "No way!" Jiang Yufei quickly turned around and held on to his clothes. "What I bought is ordinary sleeping pills. It can''t be illegal sleeping pills." "You bought all the medicine yourself? Where did you buy it? " Ruan Tianling''s sharp eyes stare at her and ask questions step by step. Jiang Yufei''s words suddenly stopped. Xiao Hao bought three of them, not herself. But Xiao Hao is still a child, he can''t understand these things. If there is a problem with the medicine, it may be that he was cheated when he bought it, or she bought it wrong when she went to buy it. Her hesitation says everything! Ruan Tianling suddenly turned over and pressed her and growled: "why, can''t you speak? Jiang Yufei, if I die, now you are in hell. I''m not dead, but you can''t be better! I tell you, you will pay a heavy price for your stupid behavior Jiang Yufei put her hands against him and said excitedly, "you don''t want to let my child recognize Yan Yue as a mother. You don''t want to take him away from me! If you dare to do this, I will fight with you The man pinched her chin and sneered: "OK, I can''t do that, but it depends on your performance!" "Be obedient to me in the future, or you won''t want to see the baby after it''s born!" Jiang Yufei bit her lip and glared at him with resentment. Ruan Tianling can clearly feel the hatred in her eyes, so strong determination. He sank his face and bit her shoulder across his clothes. He was not strong enough, but left a tooth mark. Yufei clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. Ruan Tianling stroked her face with the back of her hand and gave a cold smile. Then she turned over and slept beside her, no longer doing anything to her. ******** this night, Jiang Yufei did not sleep well. When she woke up, she felt more exhausted. The next morning, Ruan Tianling left early. After eating breakfast, Jiang Yufei rushed to the hospital www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Jiang Yufei clenched her fist and clenched her teeth without saying a word. Ruan Tianling stroked her face with the back of her hand and gave a cold smile. Then she turned over and slept beside her, no longer doing anything to her. This night, Jiang Yufei did not sleep well. When she woke up, she felt more exhausted. The next morning, Ruan Tianling left early. After eating breakfast, Jiang Yufei rushed to the hospital. Today is the day when Wang Daizhen''s diagnosis results come out. At such an important time, she must go. Naturally, Aunt Li will accompany her. The examination results are as she thought, Wang Daizhen''s body tumor is benign, and the problem is not big, only need to be removed by surgery. Knowing the good news, everyone was relieved and their faces couldn''t help smiling. The hospital quickly arranged the operation time for tomorrow. Aunt Li proposed to find a nurse for Wang Daizhen. Jiang Yufei looked at her thoughtfully and agreed to her proposal. Aunt Li means Ruan Tianling. He does not allow her to accompany her mother in the hospital, she can not always accompany, but she will come every day. Aunt Li quickly helped them find a nurse. She was a strong, honest and hardworking woman in her thirties. Jiang Yufei was very satisfied and told her that if she could take good care of her mother, she would give her a salary when her mother recovered. With a smile, the nurse made a promise that he would take good care of the patient. After a busy morning, Jiang Yufei, urged by Aunt Li, had to leave the ward and plan to go home. Walking downstairs, in the hospital garden, she saw Yan Yue coming towards her. Suddenly meet her, Jiang Yufei and Aunt Li are very surprised. Yan Yue, wearing sunglasses, went straight to them. It turns out that this is not a chance encounter. She came to see her specially. "Miss Yan, what a coincidence. Are you here to see a doctor? Miss Jiang and I also came to see a doctor. I have a bad waist recently... " Yan Yue interrupted Aunt Li''s words and sneered coldly: "auntie Li, you are also old. You should know who is your master. Jiang Yufei is not the young grandmother of Ruan family for a long time. You don''t need to flatter her. And the same excuse can be used once, and twice is not disgusting? " Li Shen''s face was red, and he felt very embarrassed. She has been a servant of Ruan''s family for more than ten years. Although she is a servant, everyone respects her very much. Even the old master had some respect for her, and Ruan''s family was very kind to her. When did she get dumped in public. She thought in her heart, you have not married into the Ruan family, don''t really treat yourself as a little grandmother. The young master doesn''t like you. Maybe the young master will not marry you if he gets tired of you one day. "Are you looking for me?" Jiang Yufei spoke faintly, dissolving Aunt Li''s embarrassment. Yan Yue micro pull corners of the mouth: "find a place to talk, if you don''t want to lose face here." "Yes." Jiang Yufei answered without hesitation. "Miss Jiang..." Aunt Li looked at her worried. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will be OK. They found a restaurant near the hospital and chose a side seat. Aunt Li is blocked by Yan Yue outside the restaurant, only Jiang Yufei and she sit face to face alone. Yan Yue took off her sunglasses and looked at her coldly. She asked, "you have been living there, haven''t you?" Jiang Yufei did not want Yan Yue to know about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 I''m not afraid of her. I don''t want to make trouble for myself. It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Yan Yue is the best at using scheming. Who knows what she will do secretly. But now that she knows, she has nothing to hide. "You should ask Ruan Tianling, not me." Jiang Yufei answered her lightly. Yan Yue said coldly, "Jiang Yufei, I didn''t expect you to be a shameless woman. You and Ling have been divorced and are still pestering him. You are disgusting "You don''t have to insult me. What kind of person Ruan Tianling is? You should be very clear. If I really pester him, you think he will be with me because of this? " Yan Yue''s face turned white, the palm on the knee held tightly, and the nails almost all pierced into the palm. Jiang Yufei''s words hit the nail on the head. Yes, if not for Ruan Tianling, how could she be allowed to stay with him. Yan Yue was not angry, she hooked the corner of her mouth and said with a cold smile: "even if you are implicated in Ling secretly, what''s the matter. Now I''m his fiancee, I''m going to marry him, not you. And you are just a Qingfu who has changed from a little grandmother of Ruan''s family into an invisible Qingfu! " No matter what she said, Jiang Yufei was indifferent. "Is that all you have to say? When you''re done, I should go." "Jiang Yufei, do you remember what you said to me in the cafeteria? You say I''m a junior, you say I''m shameless. Now I''ll send those words back to you! " Yan Yue''s voice fell, holding a tea cup toward the river Yufei. Jiang Yufei quickly avoided, tea only wet her clothes, not on her face. "You..." She angrily stares at Yan Yue, the latter cold hook lips, showing a proud smile. Jiang Yufei did not hesitate to pour her tea on her face. Yan Yue was stunned and her eyes widened in disbelief. "How dare you throw me!" "You dare, why don''t I?" Jiang Yufei got up and left without hesitation. Yan Yue was trembling with anger. If she was not afraid of losing face, she would rush to catch her hair and destroy her face with her nails! Calm down. Calm down. Yan Yue takes out her mobile phone and dials Xu man''s phone. "Long time, can you come?" Her voice with a thick cry cavity, Xu man at the end of a listen, immediately anxious. Jiang Yufei walked out of the restaurant. Aunt Li saw that her clothes were wet. She asked nervously, "Miss Jiang, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Let''s go back." Jiang Yufei smiles with total indifference. Back at the villa, she changed her clothes and went downstairs to watch TV. Ruan Tianling came back an hour later. She knew he was back when he walked into the living room. But she didn''t look at him, her eyes focused on the characters on TV. She didn''t know the name of the Korean drama on TV, but the man in it was so charming and handsome that she remembered his name. It seemed that his name was Zhang Genshuo. In her memory, there seems to be a person who is very similar to him, but she really can not remember who that person is. Ruan Tianling strode to her side and saw that she was blind to herself, but her eyes were staring at the man in the TV. He immediately turned cold. With a crack, he dropped the car key on the glass coffee table, making a harsh sound. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and glanced at him lightly, then continued to watch TV. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Ruan Tianling grabbed her arm and lifted her up. He sat down and pulled her to sit on him. *********************When it''s over, she pushes him away with her last strength, turns around and runs up the stairs. She opened the bedroom door, rushed into the bathroom, locked the door, and threw up on the sink. She didn''t know if she was disgusted with Ruan Tianling, or because she was pregnant. She retched a few times, and her shaking body gradually calmed down. Although they didn''t make the last step, she still felt dirty and disgusting. He had been very repellent when he touched her. Now, she was even more exclusive. Jiang Yufei opened the flowers, disgusted to take off the clothes and trousers contaminated with the smell of Ruan Tianling, and stood in the hot water, washing her body. She specially put on the fresh jasmine shower gel, thoroughly washed twice, the feeling of disgust in her heart was suppressed a lot. She put on her bathrobe and went to open the door. When the door opened, I saw Ruan Tianling standing at the door with a livid face. "My touch makes you so sick?" He asked her coldly. Jiang Yufei went out and rubbed him: "yes, so don''t touch me, because you are really disgusting!" The man grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her over. "Since it''s disgusting, come a few more times, and you''ll get used to it." Then he came again. Jiang Yufei slapped him in the face. "Get out of here, get out of here, roll away!" She glared at him indignantly and growled coldly. This slap did not hurt Ruan Tianling, but he was very angry. He pinched her wrist and said in a gloomy voice, "are you used to manual work today?"?! I''m crazy outside, and I''m crazy when I come back! " Jiang Yufei suddenly, no wonder he came back to vent like that to her. It turned out that Yan Yue complained to him. Also, she spilled tea on Yan Yue''s face. How could she miss such a good opportunity to complain. Jiang Yufei disdained to explain what, she said with an elegant smile: "that''s because you two are badly beaten!" Ruan Tianling''s face was a little blue again. "You are a natural couple. They are all my evil stars. It''s a pity that you are not together." Jiang Yufei continued without fear of death. "I think you want to do it again!" Ruan Tianling roared out, the blue veins on his forehead suddenly beat, his eyes glared fiercely, and his appearance was frightening. Jiang Yufei looked at him pointlessly and laughed: "why, you are not satisfied with Yan Yue, so you come to me? Do you want me to tell her how you got angry with her today? " Yan yueruo is really aware of it, it is estimated that she must be angry. She told Ruan Tianling about Jiang Yufei''s malignity. She intended to let Ruan Tianling punish Jiang Yufei, and hated her even more. Where can think of Ruan Tianling''s punishment way is like that. If she had known, she would have regretted telling him. Although Jiang Yufei wants to see Yan Yue''s disgusting expression, she still won''t say it. This kind of thing is also humiliating herself. Ruan Tianling stares at her coldly, not angry but laughs: "Jiang Yufei, you are the only woman who is not afraid of death in front of me!" It''s really good. He doesn''t believe that he can''t tame her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "My touch makes you so sick?" He asked her coldly. Jiang Yufei went out and rubbed him: "yes, so don''t touch me, because you are really disgusting!" The man grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her over. "Since it''s disgusting, come a few more times, and you''ll get used to it." Then he came again. Jiang Yufei slapped him in the face. "Get out of here, get out of here, roll away!" She glared at him indignantly and growled coldly. This slap did not hurt Ruan Tianling, but he was very angry. He pinched her wrist and said in a gloomy voice, "are you used to manual work today?"?! I''m crazy outside, and I''m crazy when I come back! " Jiang Yufei suddenly, no wonder he came back to vent like that to her. It turned out that Yan Yue complained to him. Also, she spilled tea on Yan Yue''s face. How could she miss such a good opportunity to complain. Jiang Yufei disdained to explain what, she said with an elegant smile: "that''s because you two are badly beaten!" Ruan Tianling''s face was a little blue again. "You are a natural couple. They are all my evil stars. It''s a pity that you are not together." Jiang Yufei continued without fear of death. "I think you want to do it again!" Ruan Tianling roared out, the blue veins on his forehead suddenly beat, his eyes glared fiercely, and his appearance was frightening. Jiang Yufei looked at him pointlessly and laughed: "why, you are not satisfied with Yan Yue, so you come to me? Do you want me to tell her how you got angry with her today? " Yan yueruo is really aware of it, it is estimated that she must be angry. She told Ruan Tianling about Jiang Yufei''s malignity. She intended to let Ruan Tianling punish Jiang Yufei, and hated her even more. Where can think of Ruan Tianling''s punishment way is like that. If she had known, she would have regretted telling him. Although Jiang Yufei wants to see Yan Yue''s disgusting expression, she still won''t say it. This kind of thing is also humiliating herself. Ruan Tianling stares at her coldly, not angry but laughs: "Jiang Yufei, you are the only woman who is not afraid of death in front of me!" It''s really good. He doesn''t believe that he can''t tame her! There is no woman in the world that he can''t tame. If her bones are too hard, he doesn''t mind breaking her bones one by one! Jiang Yufei collected the smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "you are wrong. I am afraid of death. But you are more terrible than death Because you are more terrible than death, so I am not afraid of death in front of you. What kind of resentment and disgust was it that he even made her feel terrible than death? Ruan Tianling pupil micro contraction, in the face of her clear eyes, he did not know how to do. He suddenly shook off her hand like a hot hand, turned and strode away, with no one aware of the pace. Jiang Yufei was stunned, but he left like this. She went to the balcony and breathed the fresh air, and the melancholy in her heart dissipated a lot. Ruan Tianling walked out of the living room and just passed by under the balcony. As if sensing her gaze, he stopped and looked up at her. Jiang Yufei slightly drooped his eyes, and looked at him faintly. At this moment, a ridiculous idea came into her mind. I don''t know if I can kill him if I jump down now? ***** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 At this moment, a ridiculous idea came into her mind. I don''t know if I can kill him if I jump down now? On the railing hand secretly clenched, Jiang Yufei feel a little control, more than that kind of crazy idea. She swerved back to her bedroom, closed the glass door, drew the curtains, and stopped herself from going to the balcony. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling saw her turn in disgust. He pursed his lips and took back his eyes. He walked out of the villa and drove away. At this time, Yan yuezheng was wrongly sitting in the living room of Ruan''s family. Xu man added fuel to Ruan''s mother and said, "Auntie, Jiang Yufei is too much. Today Yueyue ran into her in the hospital and learned from her mouth that she is now with brother Ruan. She and Ruan big brother divorced, but secretly but constantly pestering brother Ruan. Yueyue hoped that she could be self-respect and self-respect. As a result, she splashed Yueyue''s face with hot tea. If the tea gets hotter, Yueyue will be disfigured Ruan mother''s face showed the color of astonishment, "Yueyue, are you ok?" "Auntie, I''m fine." Yan Yue smiles and shakes her head, but her eyes are red. She is gentle and generous, delicate and weak. She is very lovable. Ruan''s mother looked at her like this, even more for her to fight against injustice, "Jiang Yufei really did that to you? Don''t be afraid. Say it out, my aunt will make the decision for you "In fact I''m also wrong... " Yan Yue spoke in a low voice and would not speak again. Ruan''s mother didn''t like Jiang Yufei, so she decided it was Jiang Yufei who was bullying people. She gently comforted Yan Yue and said, "Yueyue, don''t be sad. Jiang Yufei and Tianling are impossible, otherwise they will not divorce. Now you are Tianling''s fiancee. We Ruan family only recognize you as a daughter-in-law. Don''t worry. With me, she can''t afford any trouble. " "But auntie, Jiang Yufei has all lived in brother Ruan''s villa. I don''t know what kind of seduction she used to make brother Ruan like that. " Xu Manqi Huhu said, as if the aggrieved person is her general. Ruan''s mother''s face was slightly heavy, "I''ll ask Tianling about this matter. If he really tangles with Jiang Yufei, I''ll drive that woman out myself!" "Never!" Yan Yue hurriedly stopped her, "Auntie, you may hurt the mother child relationship between you and Ling. I think Ling is just a moment of confusion, will soon see the true face of Jiang Yufei, no longer continue to contact with her. Don''t worry, auntie. I can understand Ling. I won''t blame him. " What a thoughtful and sensible girl. Ruan mother looked at Yan Yue''s eyes immediately became very kind, "Yueyue, you are really a good child. What we Ruan family wants is a daughter-in-law who is gentle, generous and knowledgeable. Tianling has hurt your heart. It''s really wrong. " Yan Yue held out her hands and held Ruan''s mother''s hand with a gentle smile: "Auntie, Ling and I really love each other. I know him best. I know that he and Jiang Yufei are together not because of love, but because they can''t let go of their past memories. I believe that for a long time, he will certainly put down the past. " Ruan''s mother laughed more kindly. She thought the daughter-in-law was different. Later, she married Tianling. With her good cultivation and moral demeanor, she will give Tianling a hand in her career. Together, the Ruan family will surely become more and more brilliant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Now Ruan''s mother is very pleased to see how Yan Yue looks. In contrast, she found that Jiang Yufei was not satisfied with what she saw. "Aunt, Yueyue is so kind. She is the best woman I have ever seen." Xu man also took Ruan''s mother''s hand and said good words to Yan Yue happily. Three women in the living room happy talking and laughing, Ruan Tianling came in, eyebrows slightly pick. "What are you talking about? So happy." He stepped forward and asked with a smile. "Brother Ruan, we are talking about you and..." "Nothing. We''re just chatting with my aunt Yan Yue smiles to interrupt Xu man''s words, Xu man Du mouth, unwilling to close his mouth. Ruan Tianling obviously didn''t believe Yan Yue''s words, "who are you talking about me? I''ll listen to it. " "Ling, we really didn''t say anything. It''s a joke on you and me. Don''t listen to her Yan Yue smiles very naturally, without any trace on her face. Ruan''s mother loves her. She has been wronged. She should not only swallow her anger, but also think about Tianling. She decided to make up her mind again. Such a daughter-in-law can''t be lost in vain. "Tianling, we are talking about the marriage of you two. You and Yueyue are also engaged. When will the wedding be held? Do you have a good idea Unexpectedly, Ruan''s mother would take the initiative to bring up the matter. Yan Yue''s bright eyes looked at Ruan Tianling, and his heart was excited and excited. I don''t know what he would answer? Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "Mom, it''s not urgent. I''m going to wait until it''s over "How long will it take?" Ruan''s mother asked. "A few more months." After he has dealt with Jiang Yufei''s affairs, he will deal with Yan Yue''s affairs. Ruan''s mother was afraid of Yan Yue''s displeasure, and said with a smile, "it''s true that there are so many things going on in the company recently. Maybe you can''t take the family to prepare for the wedding. Then wait a few more months. " Besides, my father-in-law''s ideological work has not been done yet. We should not be in a hurry for a while, otherwise we will make him unhappy. Yan Yue slightly lowered her eyes, covering up the coldness in her eyes. Wait a few months, who knows what will happen! Now Jiang Yufei lives in Ruan Tianling''s villa. She can''t wait for a day, let alone a few months! "Auntie, I''m not in a hurry. Ling said it would be held whenever it was held. I would listen to him." "Look, before I married him, I began to listen to my husband. Tianling, Yueyue is such a good wife. You have to hold on to it. You can''t let her run away. " Ruan''s mother joked with Yan Yue, who lowered her head in shame and blushed. Ruan Tianling smile, he thought Yan Yue is still the same as before, gentle and generous, knowledgeable and reasonable. What he needs is such a wife. It''s right to marry her. As for Jiang Yufei, he didn''t want to think about her when he was lying in the hospital. That night, Ruan Tianling did not go to Jiang Yufei. Because Yan Yue already knew that Jiang Yufei lived in his villa. In order to show his attitude, he would not stay there. And he decided to take their relationship seriously. His idea is very clear, Yan Yue is his wife to marry, leaving Jiang Yufei, is to wait for the birth of her baby. It''s his child. He can''t ignore it. When the child was born, he took the child back to Ruan''s house to raise it. As for Jiang Yufei, maybe he will let her go and let her live the life she wants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Ruan Tianling in the study to think of a night, just made such a determination. At daybreak, the ashtray is full of cigarette butts. It is even more difficult for him to make such a decision than to make a major decision. However, he has made a good choice, he thought to go on in accordance with this development, perhaps this outcome is good for everyone. Outside the operating room, Jiang Yufei is waiting anxiously outside. Although it was only a small operation to remove the tumor, she was still worried. I hope my mother can be safe and my uncle can be released as soon as possible, so that their home will be calm as soon as possible. The lights in the operating room went out and the door opened. A doctor came out and said to her with a smile, "the tumor has been completely removed. The operation is very successful." "Thank you, doctor." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, showing a happy smile. Settle down a good mother, come out from the hospital, it is already afternoon. Jiang Yufei and Aunt Li were walking in the garden of the hospital when she suddenly felt dizzy and fainted on the ground. "Miss Jiang!" At that moment, Aunt Li was scared out of her wits. Jiang Yufei was sent to the emergency room. The doctor said that she was only too nervous and depressed. In addition, she was pregnant, so she fainted. Although she had no big deal, Aunt Li called Ruan Tianling. At this time, Ruan Tianling was attending a banquet, which was the wedding banquet of the son of an enterprise boss. Yan Yue was wearing a long white dress, holding a red wine cup in his hand, holding his arm and talking with other acquaintances. Just at this time, his phone rang. He took out his mobile phone. Yan Yue saw that Aunt Li was calling him. Ruan Tianling said sorry to the others and went to one side to answer the phone. Yan Yue drank the red wine slowly. Her eyes were fixed on his expression. She saw that after he answered the phone, her eyebrows were tightly frowned, and a trace of anxiety flashed on her face. "Well, I''ll be right here." After hanging up the phone, Ruan Tianling strode back to her and said to her, "I''m in a bit of an emergency. Let''s go first. I''ll ask the driver to take you back. Have fun. " "Ling, what happened?" Yan Yue asked. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go first." Ruan Tianling patted her on the shoulder and strode away eagerly. Yan Yue staring at his back, put down the red wine in his hand to catch up with him, holding his hand, "Ling, I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll go alone." He took her hand and left without looking back. His attitude was so firm, without hesitation. Yan Yue stood in place, his face was a bit ugly, and his heart was cold. Aunt Li called him and said something about Jiang Yufei. Looking at his appearance, he obviously cares about Jiang Yufei. He left her here alone for her. They came together. Now that he''s gone, is it waiting for everyone to laugh at her? "Yueyue, where is brother Ruan in a hurry?" Xu man came over with a glass of wine and asked. She was also followed by Liu Sisi. Yan Yue slightly droops her eyes, and her expression has a trace of sadness. "Yueyue, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Sisi carefully found her something wrong, she gently asked her, "how sad, is not what happened?" Yan Yue hooked her lips and laughed coolly. "It''s OK. It''s estimated that Jiang Yufei has deliberately done something to attract Ling''s attention." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "What?! It''s her again Xu man''s most annoying person now is Jiang Yufei. She blows up her hair as soon as she hears her name. Liu Xixi frowned slightly, and then laughed to comfort Yan Yue: "Yueyue, maybe you think too much. The person that Ruan cares most is you, he won''t care about other women." "He left Yueyue alone for the sake of that slut. Doesn''t that matter?" Xu man angrily refutes her. "Liu Sisi helpless look at her," you say a few words Looking at Yan Yue''s face, Xu man knew that she had said something wrong, but she was not reconciled: "I am also telling the truth. Brother Ruan is really going too far..." "Ah, there''s no way. Jiang Yufei wants to sway in front of brother Ruan. Can we stop her?" Liu Sisi sighs and shakes her head. Her careless words make Xu man leave a heart. "It would be better if she could quit and not show up. But the problem is, she doesn''t take me seriously at all Yan Yue drooped her eyes and said wrongly. Xu man''s eyes flash again, and a plan has been brewed out in his mind. Ruan Tianling quickly arrived at the hospital. At this time, Jiang Yufei had already woken up. He pushed the door into the ward. Aunt Li saw him and said with a smile, "young master, Miss Jiang is awake. It''s OK." The man''s deep eyes fall on Jiang Yufei''s face, the latter''s face is not very good, but the spirit is OK. "What did the doctor say?" He stares at Jiang Yufei and asks Aunt Li. "The doctor said that Miss Jiang was under too much pressure and was too depressed to faint. The doctor suggested that Miss Jiang should go out and walk more, relax her mind, and not give herself too much ideological burden. " Ruan Tianling has a slight frown. He naturally understands why Jiang Yufei''s mood is depressed. "Are you ready to leave the hospital?" He asked again. "Yes." Aunt Li nodded. Ruan Tianling comes forward to hold Jiang Yufei horizontally and strides out of the ward. Jiang Yufei did not struggle. She asked him, "there are two days left for the court session. When do you want to overturn the case for my stepfather?" "I have my own sense of propriety. Since I have promised you, I won''t let him do anything." "But it''s going to be a trial soon." Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth: "what is the verdict? If I want to save him, I can save him before executing the death penalty." Since he said so, Jiang Yufei has nothing to worry about. Ruan Tianling put her in the car, but he didn''t follow her: "go back and have a good rest. Don''t go out until you are well. Your mother is taken care of. You don''t have to worry about it. " Jiang Yufei leaned against his back weakly and glanced at him faintly. "My body is OK. As long as you don''t interfere with my life, I''ll get better faster." Ruan Tianling wanted to order her to stay at home and not to come out. But as soon as he thought of the reason why she fainted, he swallowed what he wanted to say. "You can do whatever you want in the future. I won''t disturb you often. But you have to remember to me that children can''t have any problems! " Then he closed the door and told the driver to drive. Originally he also planned to go back with them, but Jiang Yufei didn''t want to see him, so he didn''t want to go back. After a day''s rest at home, Jiang Yufei has no problem. Sun Zhaohui''s most concerned about her mother''s visit to the hospital the next day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 The next day she still went to the hospital to see her mother. Wang Daizhen''s most concerned issue is the case of sun Zhaohui. She asked Jiang Yufei, did Ruan Tianling think of a way to help them? Jiang Yufei said that he is trying to find a way. In short, even if the case is finalized, he will appeal to the end and find out the truth. Wang Daizhen is still worried. What if he can''t reverse the case? She had just had an operation, the wound was very painful, and she was worried about sun Zhaohui, and her condition became more serious. She was not comfortable lying in bed. Jiang Yufei decided to stay tonight to take care of her. She asked Aunt Li to go back, but Aunt Li didn''t agree and advised her to go back to rest. Jiang Yufei''s attitude is very firm. She must stay here today. Her mother can''t be without her relatives. Aunt Li couldn''t resist her, so she called Ruan Tianling and asked him for instructions. Ruan Tianling said, "whatever you want.". Well, since the young master doesn''t care, she can''t care about anything. Aunt Li went home alone, thinking of coming early tomorrow and bringing them food. In the evening, the nurse went home to have a rest. Jiang Yufei was left alone in the ward. After she took care of her mother, she took the thermos to get hot water, and planned to wash her face and go to bed. Walking in the open corridor, you can hear the echo of footsteps. The hospital at night is always very cold, although there are a lot of people in it, but the cold feeling can not be removed. There is no place for hot water. Jiang Yufei turned on the tap to pick up the hot water. A man in his thirties came up behind him and asked her with a smile: "play hot water." Jiang Yufei doesn''t know him. She nods her head and has no expression on her face. "Sister, who is sick in your family?" The man came to know him and continued to talk with her, Jiang Yufei replied that her mother was ill. The man said with a smile, "sister, you are really filial. I am sick in my family. This thermos is too heavy. Let me carry it for you "No, I can do it myself." "You''re welcome. I''ll pick up a paragraph for you on the way." The man just snatched the thermos bottle in her hand. Jiang Yufei''s face showed displeasure. She was about to speak when a woman came to them in a hurry. "Zhang Dazhi! I said why you always don''t go home after work at night. There are women in the hospital! You adulterers, let me deal with you The woman angrily grabbed the bag to beat Jiang Yufei. The man who stopped Zhang Dazhi stood in front of her and took several blows for her. "You go, I''ll give it to me!" The man grabs his wife''s hand and tries to protect Jiang Yufei behind him. His behavior even more infuriated his wife, "well, you really have an affair! Fox spirit, if I don''t kill you, you dare to seduce men Jiang Yufei felt that they were baffled. She did not want the thermos, and left in a hurry. The woman behind her continued to shout at her: "fox spirit, you wait for me, I must find someone to teach you, you wait for me..." Jiang Yufei walked farther and farther, and soon got rid of the couple. She went back to the ward and closed the door gently, which was a relief. Today is a disaster free. Who is the man''s lover. It seems that a good man is not a good person. She is pregnant with children in her stomach. If there is something wrong with the children, she will not let them go! This night, Jiang Yufei went to bed without washing her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 The next day, the nurse came early and was very responsible. Jiang Yufei gave her mother to take care of, so she went to the supermarket outside to buy some daily necessities. She was walking on the road and was about to cross the road when a van suddenly stopped in front of her. Two men rushed out of it, grabbed her and quickly pulled her in! The car stopped on the road for only a few seconds and then left again. This is a surveillance blind area, and there are few pedestrians on the road. No one has noticed this scene at all. Aunt Li came to the hospital with her breakfast. She saw that there were only Wang Daizhen and nursing workers in the ward. Jiang Yufei was not at all. She asked the nurse where Jiang Yufei had gone. The nurse said that she had gone out to do some shopping. She didn''t look like she had been shopping for a long time. Aunt Li took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yufei''s phone number. The call was busy and no one was connected. At the moment, Jiang Yufei is blindfolded and mouth sealed by the kidnappers, pressing them from left to right, sitting in an old van, not knowing where they are going to take them. It took a long time for the car to stop. They pushed her out of the car and took her into an old factory. "Lock her in!" A man spoke with a strong foreign accent. The next second, Jiang Yufei was pushed into a small room, and the door slammed shut. She pulled off the black cloth that blindfolded her eyes and found that it was dark and there was no light around. He pulled the tape off his mouth again. Jiang Yufei groped for the door and slapped it hard. "Who are you and why did you kidnap me? I don''t know you. Are you mistaken? " "It''s you who kidnapped! Fox spirit, you dare not seduce other people''s husband! I''ll give you a little lesson this time. If you don''t know the shame, you will be stripped naked. The photos will be posted on the Internet! " The man who had spoken earlier scolded her with his strong foreign accent. Hearing this, Jiang Yufei was furious, "you are wrong. Who am I seducing! I don''t know you at all! " "You don''t know who to seduce? Put on, you''ll do your best! Shut up your little dark room for two days, and you''ll know where you''re wrong! " Don''t waste your tongue. Let''s go. My cousin is still at home waiting for our news. " Jiang Yufei heard that they were going to leave, and her forehead was sweating: "wait, you don''t go, let me out! You have no right to lock me up. It''s against the law "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of you. Do you know what I look like? Maybe who''s suing who? If you''re a junior and destroy other people''s families, you''re a fox and you should be shot! " "Come on, brother. Don''t dawdle." "Let''s go, brothers. Let''s go." "Asshole! Let me out, and you''ll lock me up. Do you know the consequences? " Jiang Yufei was anxious to kick the door, but the door was sealed from the outside and couldn''t be opened at all. "Don''t waste your energy! It''s going to start in two days, and you''ll be let out. If you dare to seduce men after going out, you will be stripped of your clothes next time. The photos will be published on the Internet, so that you will not have the face to live in this world! " Aunt Li stayed in the hospital all morning, but Jiang Yufei still didn''t come back. Her mobile phone was connected and no one answered. She thought of Jiang Yufei''s last escape. Would she run away again? Aunt Li did not dare to be careless, immediately called Ruan Tianling and told him about the situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Aunt Li did not dare to be careless, immediately called Ruan Tianling and told him about the situation. Ruan Tianling''s first reaction to the call was that she ran away again. On second thought, however, he denied the speculation. Her stepfather is still in prison, has not been released, she will not escape at this time, otherwise her stepfather will never come out again. Her mother has just had surgery, and she will not leave her selfish escape. The only explanation is what happened to her. Ruan Tianling has black eyes. He puts on his coat and goes out of the office. He says to the Secretary, "cancel all the meetings today. If someone comes to me, he says I have something to do and I''m not in the company." "President, you will also meet with the vice president of American bog group this afternoon..." "Say sorry to him for me, and ask him to meet again." Ruan Tianling said without hesitation that he told the Secretary to stride to the elevator. Quickly downstairs, he drove around looking for Jiang Yufei, while dialing the phone, told his men to look for her. All the people outside have left. Jiang Yufei can''t hear anything. She clapped at the door for help, but after a long time, her voice was hoarse, and no one came to save her. She was locked up in a small room, there was nothing in it, the space was very small, and both hands could touch the walls on both sides. There are no windows in the room, only a small hole in the top of the door to let in the air. The light outside the hole shows that it''s day time and nothing will be visible at night. Jiang Yufei can not call out, she can only tap the door, but also vaguely hear the ringing mobile phone outside. They left her cell phone outside. There was no one outside, and she couldn''t get it. It''s getting dark. The people Ruan Tianling sent out to find nothing, and even his people couldn''t find Jiang Yufei, which shows how dangerous her situation is at the moment. Ruan Tianling stopped hesitating and immediately called the police. With the strength of the police, there is more hope of finding her. From the police station out, Yan Yue gave him a call. "What''s up?" he said in a low voice "Ling, where are you now? Let''s go to the night emperor to play. If everyone goes today, you and I will be left behind. " Listening to the voice of Yan Yue''s smile, Ruan Tianling did not infect her at all. "I have something to do. Go by yourself. That''s it. I''ll hang up first. " Ruan Tianling was not in the mood to chat with her, hung up the phone and drove on to find Jiang Yufei. Yan Yue came to the night emperor alone. Dongfang Yu asked her strangely, "Lingge didn''t come?" "He said he would not come if something happened. It''s all night, and I don''t know what he''s up to. " Xu man eyes light micro flash, smile to come forward and take her arm: "Ruan big brother didn''t come even, go, let''s drink, will play with them a few." Yan Yue and she went to the sofa and sat down. Liu Xixi helped them pour two glasses of wine. Yan Yue waved her hand and said, "I''m not feeling well recently, so I won''t drink." "What''s wrong?" Liu Xixi asked her with concern. "It''s OK. It''s just a cold. The doctor says you can''t drink." Even if Yan Yue came, she was too worried to play with them. Xu man knows what she is worried about. She must be worried that Ruan Tianling will be with Jiang Yufei at this time. "Yueyue, come with me. I have something to tell you." She pulled her up and went outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Seeing that they were out, Liu Xixi took a sip of her wine glass, smiling and chatting with the people around her. "What are you going to tell me?" Go outside, Yan Yue doubts to ask her. Xu man murmured in her ear for a while. Yan Yue''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "you are stupid! If this is found out, no one can help you. " Xu man disagreed and said, "what are you afraid of. Don''t worry. The person I''m looking for is safe. Yueyue, I''m trying to help you out. Jiang Yufei, that bitch, has long been a nuisance to me. You can rest assured that she will be OK, but she is just bluffing and scaring her to stop being too wild. " Yan Yue drooped her eyes and pondered: "OK, this thing must not be said to anyone again." "I didn''t say anything but you and I didn''t say anything about sissy." Yan Yue thought for a moment, took her arm and said with a smile, "I heard that your father is going to run for the people''s representative recently, isn''t he?" "Yes, but as you know, my father has no political background, so his chances of running for office are very small." "Uncle Xu has done so many charities that he can''t run for election. Who can run for it?" Yan Yue smiles with profound meaning. Xu man suddenly nodded: "you''re right, my father is the most willing to do charity." She thought to herself, let her father do some charity work tonight, of course, it must be done with Vice Mayor Yan. Jiang Yufei sits on the ground against the wall, feeling cold, hungry and thirsty. It''s evening now. She can''t see anything. This small dark room is dark, the air is thin, and there is a bad smell of mildew. Jiang Yufei holds her knee and buries her face in her arm, but her whole body is still very cold, which is the kind of cold that penetrates into her bones. She is not afraid of the cold. She is afraid that the fetus in her stomach will have problems in this way. Baby, you must be strong, do not have any accident. Mother will be very strong, waiting for someone to save us, you must hold on, soon we can go out Jiang Yufei prayed like this and fell asleep in the past. In the middle of the night, she was awakened by nightmares and could not see anything when she opened her eyes. She panicked and knocked on the door, but there was no one outside to save her. All of a sudden, there was a terrible cat call outside, sound like baby crying, hoarse, listening to good terror. Jiang Yufei covered her ears and hid in the corner of the wall, shaking with fear. Her mind can not help but appear a lot of horrible pictures. She was very worried that something would suddenly appear in the dark, and even more afraid that a gangster would break in at this time, and that her intentions would be wrong. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t control her imagination. She clenched her lip tightly and curled up in a ball, and decided not to move any sound. In this way, I don''t know how long she persisted. She fell on the ground and fell asleep. Ruan Tianling looked for Jiang Yufei all night, but he still couldn''t find anyone. All night, he had a calm face, and the low pressure that he emitted spread to within ten meters. He took out his mobile phone and tried to call Jiang Yufei again. The phone rang again and no one connected. He was frustrated to leave the mobile phone, in the heart mercilessly uneasy. Even if he is kidnapped, the kidnapper should contact him. However, the night passed, still no news.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 He doesn''t worry about being blackmailed. What he''s afraid of is that they don''t want money, they just want to die. Ruan Tianling thinks more and more uneasy, he is very worried that Jiang Yufei will have an accident. That kind of worry mixed with silk panic, let him control himself not to worry about her, do not care about her. He didn''t know why he was so nervous about her safety. He explained to himself that she had his baby in her stomach, so he was worried about her. But he asked himself, if she was not pregnant, would he care so much about her? Ruan Tianling was unable to give an answer to this hypothesis. At this moment, his mobile phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. He quickly took his cell phone and connected the phone: "who is it?" It wasn''t the kidnapper. It was the police. People from the police station told him that they found some clues. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling immediately drove to the police station. The police officer in charge of the case pointed to a couple sitting in the interrogation room and said to him, "we checked the surveillance video of the hospital last night. I found that they had contact with Jiang Yufei last night. The man said he just saw Jiang Yufei was beautiful, so he went up and said a few words to her. As a result, he was caught by his wife and thought that they were adulterous, so they started to fight. As for the rest, they don''t know, and they can''t ask any questions. " "Maybe they''re lying." Ruan Tianling''s sinister eyes were staring at the man and said coldly. The officer shook his head. "It shouldn''t be possible. We brought a polygraph to show that he wasn''t lying." Ruan Tianling tiny squint eyes, the police officer said: "last night may be a coincidence, but this case is more difficult." Ruan Tianling did not speak, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone number. Her number has been able to get through, but no one answers. But if you can get through, someone will always hear the ring. As long as the phone is connected, he can find out the location of the mobile phone. Previously, he dialed Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone for countless times, but no one answered. This time, he did not hold much hope. When the bell rang for a long time, the phone was suddenly connected! Sleeping on the cold ground, Jiang Yufei seems to hear something outside. She opened her eyes in a daze and listened carefully. There were cars outside and voices of many people talking. Has she been in a coma for two days? Everyone in the factory has come to work? Jiang Yufei held up her numb and cold body, climbed to the door, lifted her hand and knocked at the door: "help Is there anyone, help... " "Come on, man in there!" There was a roar outside, and then a figure quickly rushed past, smashing the door lock with a hammer on the ground, and opening the old wooden door. Jiang Yufei''s body fell out of it. Ruan Tianling hugged her with quick eyes and quick hands. As soon as he touched her clothes as cold as ice, he took off his overcoat and wrapped her head and body. He held her tightly and walked quickly to the ambulance. Worried about what would happen to her, he specially arranged for an ambulance to follow, but he didn''t expect it would come in handy. "The patient''s temperature is too low. Turn on the heating quickly!" Jiang Yufei can''t see anything with her eyes closed. She doesn''t dare to open her eyes. After staying in the dark for too long, her eyes can''t adapt to the light. With an oxygen mask on her face, her rapid breathing gradually calmed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 The ambulance quickly drove towards the hospital. She felt a big warm hand holding her hand all the time, which gave her a sense of peace of mind. She didn''t know whose hand it was, but she fell asleep unconsciously in the comfort and warmth of the other party. She had been sleeping for a long time. In her sleep, she felt that she was sleeping in a warm quilt. She was very comfortable and warm. She didn''t even want to open her eyes. Don''t know how long sleep, she was willing to wake up, looking at the top of the snow-white ceiling. "Awake? Do you want water? " Ruan Tianling found her awake at the first time. He sat on the chair beside the bed, leaned slightly towards her and asked her in a soft voice. Jiang Yufei on his deep eyes, this just remembered what happened. She was kidnapped and then kept in a cold, dark room for a whole day and a night. Now she''s in the hospital. Is she OK? "Children..." "The child is still there. Don''t worry." Ruan Tianling answers her in a hurry. Jiang Yufei breathes a sigh of relief. She sips her dry lips. Ruan Tianling pours a cup of warm water without her mouth. She holds her head and feeds her to drink. "Any more?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. She didn''t eat anything or drink water all day and night. Now she is thirsty. After another glass of water, she felt much more comfortable. Ruan Tianling covered her quilt and said, "you have a good rest. Aunt Li will come to take care of you in a moment. Today is your stepfather''s court time. I''ll take care of his affairs "Well." Jiang Yufei answered softly. She was very tired. She closed her eyes and soon went to sleep. When she wakes up again, Ruan Tianling has already left, and the person who is guarding the bedside is Aunt Li. After she woke up, Aunt Li chatted with her. From Aunt Li''s mouth, an old man picking up waste found her mobile phone at the gate of the factory this morning, but the phone rang, and the old man connected the phone. Ruan Tianling found the factory according to the address provided by the old man. Jiang Yufei thought, fortunately someone picked up her mobile phone, and fortunately the other party did not hang up because of greed. Otherwise, she will be locked up for a day and a night, not to mention that the child can''t keep her life. Aunt Li also said that the person who kidnapped her was not found, and the police had no way to start and did not know how to investigate. But this case won''t be closed. We''ll keep looking. Jiang Yufei thought of the couple she met in the hospital the night before yesterday. At that time, the woman threatened to find someone to deal with her. And the kidnapper who kidnaps her, mentioned a cousin in the mouth, can be that woman looking for someone to kidnap her. She told Aunt Li what she knew and let her tell the police. Aunt Li called the people at the police station and told them all the clues she provided. The police said that they would continue to investigate according to the clues she provided. Jiang Yufei was hospitalized in the hospital for two days, and her family didn''t know about her. Sun Zhaohui has been released. The police have restored his innocence and the hotel can operate normally. Wang Daizhen''s health is much better, and she will soon be able to leave the hospital and go home to recuperate. A storm at home temporarily passed, Jiang Yufei thought, fortunately everyone is OK, otherwise she will feel guilty for a lifetime. After leaving the hospital and returning to the villa, Aunt Li made some light and delicious food for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 When she was having dinner, Ruan Tianling also came here. "Young master, have you eaten yet?" Aunt Li asked him. "Not yet." Ruan Tianling comes over and sits down on the chair opposite Jiang Yufei. Aunt Li brought him a pair of chopsticks. He held the chopsticks and said to Jiang Yufei, "there has been a little progress in your kidnapping." Jiang Yufei action micro Dun, lift eyes silent looking at him. "The husband and wife in the hospital that night really had problems." Ruan Tianling said. He never believed in a polygraph. How accurate could it be. Under his coercion and inducement, he finally learned something from the couple''s mouth. They were given a sum of money to perform a play, which happened that night. As for why the play was performed, the other side didn''t say. They took money to do things. They thought that they could get a sum of money for acting. Not only did they have no loss, they didn''t break the law, so they did. In addition to these, they don''t know, let alone know, that someone will kidnap Jiang Yufei. They don''t even remember what the person who gave them a sum of money looked like. Only know that the other party is a man, wearing sunglasses and hat, they can''t see his face at all. Hearing this, Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes for a while. "I think the man who wanted to kidnap me went to the couple to act just to divert our attention and confuse the real purpose of my kidnapping. At that time, the kidnapper said that I seduced other people''s men and destroyed other people''s families, so they kidnapped me and wanted to give me some punishment. At that time, my first reaction was to suspect that the woman had sent someone to do it, but it was not. So their purpose was to make me wonder who the real killer was Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was also thinking about it. Jiang Yufei looked into his eyes and said, "if you kidnap me, it''s because I Seduce a man. Who is the most suspect, you say "Do you suspect Yan Yue?" Ruan Tianling''s face sank immediately. Jiang Yufei micro hook corners of the mouth, "I didn''t say it was her, it was your own, the first reaction was her." "Yan Yue won''t do such a thing!" "Who knows." Jiang Yufei put down her chopsticks and went upstairs. Ruan Tianling stares at her back, her eyes dim. Jiang Yufei returned to her bedroom. She was the only one in the silent room. She sat in a daze on the bed, and some bad pictures appeared in her mind involuntarily. There was the moment of being kidnapped, the situation of being locked up in a small dark room, and the scene of tragic death in a previous life. And the memory is particularly deep, is the scene of the previous life rolling down the stairs. The scene repeated in her mind, how can not be lingering. And her heart seems to have a kind of magic, pulling her, let her uncontrollable want to make dangerous movements. For example, roll down the stairs, jump off the balcony It''s like that''s the only way to get rid of the demons. Jiang Yufei couldn''t suppress the idea of madness. She was frightened. Then she quickly turned on the TV and switched to the entertainment channel to watch the entertainment programs. Her attention was gradually diverted. Later, Ruan Tianling came up once. He opened the door, saw her wrapped in a quilt watching TV, he did not say anything, closed the door and left. It''s getting dark. Jiang Yufei has been watching TV. Finally, she is too sleepy, so she turns off the TV and goes to the bathroom to have a bath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Jiang Yufei has been watching TV. Finally, she is too sleepy, so she turns off the TV and goes to the bathroom to have a bath. Warm water kept pouring down her head. She closed her eyes, eyes a black, that kind of bad picture appeared in the mind again! Jiang Yufei knew that she had a problem, maybe had a mental illness. She thought it was the kidnapping that had cast a psychological shadow on her. She thought it would be OK in a few days. After taking a bath, Jiang Yufei lies in bed and turns off the light. However, in the dark, the bad images in her mind are more clearly enlarged, and the idea of dangerous actions becomes stronger. What''s the matter with her?! Jiang Yufei held the quilt tightly and forced herself not to think about anything, but the more she reminded herself, the more she wanted to do that. "Pa!" She turned on the lamp, wrapped in a quilt, barefoot, can''t wait to leave this too quiet room. She didn''t dare to step down the stairs again and ran out. This spiral staircase, every time she goes, can''t help but think of the past life rolling down from here. She was rolling all the way. The sharp steps hit her stomach again and again, and every nerve was shaking with pain. Finally, she rolled to the bottom and died with her child. Jiang Yufei slowly walked down, barefoot on the soft carpet, eyes Zheng Zheng, do not know what kind of thinking. **************** early in the morning, Aunt Li got up and came to the living room. She was surprised to see Jiang Yufei curled up on the sofa with a quilt. And the light in the living room is on. It seems that it hasn''t been turned off all night. She stepped forward and gently pushed Jiang Yufei''s body. The latter opened her eyes vaguely. "Miss Jiang, how can you sleep here?" Jiang Yufei sat up and scratched her hair: "I couldn''t sleep yesterday, so I came down to have a drink of water, and then I fell asleep." Drink water? Isn''t there water in her room? Besides, it''s just water. Why do you have to wrap up in a quilt? Aunt Li felt that her behavior was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. "Don''t sleep here next time. It''s better to sleep in bed. Miss Jiang, go upstairs and go to sleep. I''ll make breakfast for you "Well." Jiang Yufei walked upstairs wrapped in a quilt. Aunt Li found that she didn''t even wear shoes. Jiang Yufei went back to her bedroom and didn''t go to sleep. After washing, she went downstairs to help Aunt Li cook breakfast. Not only that, no matter what Aunt Li does, she will follow and help. Aunt Li asked her curiously, "Miss Jiang, what''s wrong with you today?" Jiang Yufei smiles: "what''s wrong with me?" "Why do you keep helping me?" Jiang Yufei said she was locked up for a day, so she was a little afraid to stay alone. This is a good reason. Aunt Li believed her and did not dare to leave her alone. She thought that she would be back to normal in two days and would not be afraid any more. It wasn''t until two days later, when she and Jiang Yufei went to the street together, she just caught sight of a girl sitting on the top floor planning to jump off the building. Only then did she realize that something was wrong with her. At that time, many people gathered downstairs to watch the girl who was going to jump out of the building. The fire brigade had not come, so the scene was not under control. Jiang Yufei looked up at the girl upstairs and changed her face. That also want to follow the feeling of jumping down from the upstairs, like a wild animal out of the cage, fierce, how can not stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "It''s easy for girls these days to get upset and want to commit suicide. What''s good about dying? I''m sorry for myself, I''m sorry for my parents, and I haven''t got anything. If I had such a daughter, I would rather not have given birth to her in the first place. " Aunt Li raised her head and sighed. Jiang Yufei suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, "Aunt Li, let''s go quickly. Don''t look at it!" "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" Aunt Li looked at her face and asked with concern. "I''m fine!" Jiang Yufei left her hand, turned and trotted away. Aunt Li was stunned and ran after him: "Miss Jiang, wait for me. Don''t run too fast." Jiang Yufei ran for a long distance in one breath and stopped to breathe with a big tree. Aunt Li came up panting, pulled her puzzled and asked, "what are you running for?" Jiang Yufei slightly turned around, and Aunt Li was surprised to find that she was crying. "Aunt Li, what should I do?" Jiang Yufei looked at her helplessly, and her face was in a panic. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, Miss Jiang. What''s the matter with you? " Jiang Yufei just shook his head in pain, but did not speak. No matter how Aunt Li asked, she would not say why. Aunt Li was so anxious that she called Ruan Tianling. When Ruan Tianling arrived, Jiang Yufei was sitting on the flower bed beside the sidewalk, her legs together, her hands around her knees and her head deeply buried. Aunt Li stepped aside and left space for the two of them. Ruan Tianling walked to Jiang Yufei and stood in front of her: "Aunt Li said you were not in the right mood. What happened?" Jiang Yufei did not move her head and did not answer him. Ruan Tianling could feel her helplessness and sadness. He squatted down slowly and asked her in a soft voice: "what''s the matter? You say it, and I''ll fix it for you. " "You can''t solve it. No one can help me." Jiang Yufei shakes her head with a little pain in her voice. "There''s nothing I can''t solve, but tell me what happened to you?" Ruan Tianling''s voice is still so soft, he found that he has more and more tolerance for this woman. Jiang Yufei slightly raised his head, eyes a bit empty, "I did not encounter anything, is my own problem." Man frowns slightly, what does this mean? "Ruan Tianling, what do you say people live for? Why live? " Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and his sharp eyes were staring at her. He asked tentatively, "do you have a knot in your heart?" Jiang Yufei looks at him, eyes have a few minutes of focus. If you look at her like this, you will know that he has guessed right at least 50%, "what is your heart knot?" Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and did not speak. She stood up and said, "I''m ok. I want to go back to rest." Ruan Tianling gets up and looks at her with complicated eyes. Auntie Li asked him to continue driving with him. As soon as Jiang Yufei returned to the villa, he walked upstairs. Ruan Tianling did not leave immediately. He called Aunt Li and asked her, "what has she done these days? Is there any abnormal behavior? Or with whom? " Aunt Li had already figured out how to say, "after returning from the hospital that day, Miss Jiang began to be abnormal. One night, she slept in the living room all night and didn''t go back to her room. She is always following me these days, and she doesn''t dare to be alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 She said she was locked up all day and night, so she was a little afraid of being alone. And today, she saw a girl who was going to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Her mood immediately became very excited. She looked like she was afraid of something and escaping from something... " Ruan Tianling''s face was cold, "since she has long been aware of something wrong with her, why didn''t you tell me?" "I thought she just had a psychological shadow for the time being, and she would be better in two days..." she said with guilt The fact is that her condition is not good, but worse. Ruan Tianling didn''t know what he thought. He changed his face and rushed upstairs. Pushing open the door of the bedroom, he saw Jiang Yufei standing on the balcony, leaning slightly outward, looking very dangerous. Ruan Tianling stepped forward to grab her arm, pulled her into his arms, away from the balcony. "What are you doing?" He asked, staring at her. Jiang Yufei returned to his mind. She was stunned and shook his head: "nothing." "Next time, stay away from the balcony. Don''t get so close. It''s easy to be in danger." Jiang Yufei looks at him and nods. She turned to sit on the bed and turned on the TV. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and gazed at her with a deep and complicated light in her eyes. He thought for a while, walked to her side and sat down. Jiang Yufei refused to sit on the side. He did not get angry. He lay back on the bed and pulled the quilt over his body: "I''ll sleep for a while. You can go downstairs and watch TV." Jiang Yufei didn''t say anything. She turned off the TV and went downstairs. When she left, Ruan Tianling got up and went to the study. She found the monitor and installed it in a corner of the bedroom. After settling down, he left. Jiang Yufei didn''t go back to his bedroom. He didn''t go back until the evening. All day long, no matter what she did, she would have a picture of jumping down from upstairs. She can''t control her mind, but she can also control her body to prevent herself from doing such a thing. But in the evening, the desire to jump from the upstairs is stronger. She clearly does not want to die, want to live well, why have such crazy idea? Jiang Yufei turned on her computer and went online to inquire about her symptoms. Read a lot of information, she was shocked to find that she suffered from depression! There are many symptoms of depression, and what she shows is fantasy, that is, constantly dreaming of suicide scenes. Jiang Yufei clenched the mouse and was sweating in her palms. What if her depression can''t be cured? She didn''t want to die, she wanted to live well, and she wanted to watch her children grow up. But she really couldn''t control her brain, which was constantly hallucinating. Jiang Yufei has seen a lot of treatment plans. She hopes to cure herself slowly. Her brain and thinking are very normal. She is still a normal person. She wants to control it as soon as possible, and she will recover soon. That night, she checked a lot of information and went to bed in the early morning. The next morning Ruan Tianling came early in the morning. He went straight to his study and turned on his computer to check the surveillance video of last night. In the picture, Jiang Yufei did not have any abnormal behavior, but she turned on the computer for a while after the net, changed her face. He clearly saw her fear and uneasiness in her eyes. Did she see anything on the computer? Ruan Tianling exits the video and taps a few times on the keyboard. All the computers in the villa are monitored by each other. What is done on one computer can be found out on the other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 The page keeps popping up. The contents that Jiang Yufei browsed last night were respectively. What is depression. What are the symptoms of depression. How to treat depression Ruan Tianling stares at these things and is shocked for a moment. He pressed his lips tightly and his face was overcast. Coming out of the study, he went downstairs and saw Jiang Yufei helping Aunt Li wash dishes in the kitchen. "Miss Jiang, you go sit and watch TV. I''ll do it." "It''s OK. I''m free as well." She quickly washed the dishes and asked Aunt Li with a smile, "what else do you need to do?" "Wash two more onions." "Good!" She has been busy in the kitchen, even if there is nothing to do, she is also watching Aunt Li, even if she is watching her cooking and chatting with her, she feels very happy. Ruan Tianling looked at them for a while. He walked out of the living room, stood in the garden and dialed a number. "Find me a famous psychologist, especially a famous doctor in the treatment of depression Well, I need it now. I''d better find it today By the way, women. " And ordered some things, hang up the phone, Ruan Tianling back to the living room, Jiang Yufei just carrying a plate of good dishes on the table. "Is it time for dinner?" He asked her with a smile. He seldom spoke to her so kindly. Jiang Yufei looked at him and nodded. "You go and squeeze some peanut milk. The doctor says it''s good for you to drink more." He said to her. Without hesitation, Jiang Yufei turned to squeeze peanuts. Ruan Tianling went to the kitchen door and saw her busy and industrious. He tried to bend the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh. Depression, if the condition is serious, then Jiang Yufei is also destroyed. I hope it''s all in time. I hope her condition is not serious. Ruan Tianling accompanied her to dinner and sat in front of the TV to watch fetal education video. This is related to the children''s intelligence and health problems, Jiang Yufei attaches great importance to, did not refuse. "See, it said that pregnant expectant mothers should keep their physical and mental health, go out more and smile more, so that the baby will develop better." Ruan Tianling sat by her side, with a leg on it, and said casually with her lips. Jiang Yufei sat quietly, feeling flat and light. She was not like usual. No matter what he said or did, she would show her opposition. Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes stare at her, continue to look for topics to chat with her, Jiang Yufei is not interested in his words, at most is to hum a few. After a while, his cell phone rings, and he gets up and goes out to answer the phone. When he came back, he brought a woman in with a white pomegranate that looked like a fox and a squirrel in his hand. Jiang Yufei looked at them in bewilderment. Ruan Tianling put the dog into her arms, she was scared, but did not put the dog down. "This is a gift for you. Do you like it?" Ruan Tianling raised a slight smile. "Wangwangwangwang -" the little dog called to the river Yufei. Ruan Tianling slapped him on the forehead and scolded him with a squint. "After that, she will be your master. Don''t yell at her." "Barking, barking," he said. Ruan Tianling slapped again, "I''m your master too. Don''t yell!" "Wuwu --" the little dog who bullies the good and fears the evil is tamed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 It lies in Jiang Yufei''s arms, no ferocious momentum, become very docile. Fortunately, this hostess is very gentle, did not beat and scold it, follow her after sure is right. "Hello, my name is Ma Qing. I''m Mr. Ruan. Please come and teach you how to take care of the dog. I hope we can cooperate happily." Ma Qing held out a hand to her. Jiang Yufei shook her out of politeness and asked Ruan Tianling, "why should I have a dog?" "If you have a dog, you will have something to do every day. Living here will not be so boring." Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. Did he know what? Ruan Tianling looked at his watch and said, "you talk, I have something to go first." Aunt Li took his coat and handed it to him. He took it and left. Ma Qing sat down beside Jiang Yufei and touched the dog''s back: "Miss Jiang, give this dog a name. It''s so white. How about calling it Xiaobai? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "call it Lele." "Lele, do you mean happy? That''s a good name. Lele, that''s your name. Remember. " Jiang Yufei looks at Ma Qing with her side eyes. She is very young and well dressed. She looks like a white-collar worker sitting in an office. She is not like a dog trainer at all. She asked her suspiciously, "is Miss Ma really a dog trainer?" Ma Qing took out a business card and handed it to her with a smile: "I''m sorry, I cheated you just now. In fact, my profession is a psychologist." Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly, and her hand could not help holding the music in her arms. Ma Qing put the business card on the tea table and drank from the water cup. It seemed that she didn''t see her abnormality. Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes and asked her, "what did Ruan Tianling tell you?" She thought it would be better for her to put down the water glass. "Mr. Ruan said you were a little depressed. You fainted once, didn''t you? What''s more, the mood is unstable recently. It seems that there is something on your mind. " Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not seen by them. In her view, suffering from depression is a very serious thing, she does not want to accept other people''s different vision. "Well, I''m pregnant with a baby and a lot of things have happened recently, so the mood is a little bit wrong." Jiang Yufei takes the initiative to talk to her. She also wants to treat herself early, so she doesn''t reject Ma Qing. "Don''t be nervous. Everyone has psychological problems. Miss Jiang seems normal to me. I think you just have some problems in mind. Just untie them. " "Heart knot?" Ruan Tianling said she had a heart knot, Ma Qing also said, does she really have a heart knot? "Yes, I guess your knot is the most important thing in your heart. Because you can''t get the answer or the satisfactory result, it has been hidden in the bottom of my heart, and then under the guidance of some things, you will have bad ideas for this knot, but this is only my guess. Miss Jiang, I think the garden here is quite good. Can you show me around it? " Jiang Yufei put the dog down and got up to lead her to the back garden. Lele soon recognized Jiang Yufei as the host, wagging his tail to follow her. Wherever she went, Lele decided to be the owner''s inseparable playmate. As soon as they went to the back garden, Yan Yue''s back foot came here. The doorkeeper didn''t dare to intercept her. She broke into the living room directly. Aunt Li just came out of the kitchen and was shocked to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Miss Yan, why are you here?" "What do you call me? Aunt Li, I think you''re old enough to go back home and enjoy yourself. " Yan Yue said lightly. She did not show a fierce look, but she gave the feeling that people feel a bit afraid. "What are you doing here, grandma?" Aunt Li immediately changed her mouth and asked with a smile, thinking that she would not see the same way as an uneducated child when she was old. "Is ling here?" Yan Yue glanced around, her eyes fell on the second floor, and she had the idea of catching a traitor again. In short, she is not allowed to continue with Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei is drugged to kill him. Why does he want to associate with her! "The young master has been here, but he has already left." Aunt Li told the truth. Yan Yue glanced at her, and Aunt Li''s eyes were frank, and did not dodge. Yan Yue believed what she said: "where is Jiang Yufei?" "Miss Jiang is in the back garden." "Go and call her and say I have something to do with her." Yan Yue sat down on the sofa with her eyes on a business card on the tea table. Aunt Li turned to invite Jiang Yufei, wondering whether to call the young master. Yan Yue picked up the business card and read it out gently: "psychologist Ma Qing... " She frowned, wondering why there was such a business card here. When Jiang Yufei and Ma Qing return to the living room, they see Yan Yueqiao sitting on the sofa with legs. When she glanced at them coldly, she thought, is she a psychologist? "What can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei asked her lightly. She was not guilty in the face of her. "You have such a thick skin, how can you still live here. The one around you is your friend. She doesn''t know you are a Qing ~ woman, right? " Yan Yue sarcastically hooks the corner of the mouth, is determined to let Jiang Yufei lose face. Ma Qing looked at them two. She said to Jiang Yufei, "Miss Jiang, let''s do this today. I''m gone, and I''ll come back tomorrow. " Jiang Yufei nodded, her face pale, without any shame. Ma Qing picked up her bag and went out, thinking that the life of rich people was really chaotic. Jiang Yufei''s eyes again pulled to Yan Yue, "is that enough? That''s enough. Please leave. I don''t welcome you. " "Why do you want me to leave? This is the property of Ruan family. I''m ling''s fiancee. What qualifications do you have for me to leave? I think it''s you who should leave. " "You can tell Ruan Tianling about this, don''t tell me." Yan Yue suddenly sank his face: "don''t use Ling to press me! We''ll call him right away. Do you think he wants you to leave or me to leave? " Jiang Yufei faint smile: "I would like to leave, please tell him to let me leave, I will go immediately, never stay for another minute!" "Jiang Yufei, you are shameless Yan Yue was so angry that she could only scold her. "I''ve always been very shameful. You are the one who doesn''t want to face. When I didn''t get divorced with Ruan Tianling, you were shameless. " "You..." Yan Yue was so angry that her face was livid. Suddenly, she hooked her lips and said with a smile: "you don''t have to take words to irritate me here. It''s me who Ling AI is, not you. He and I have been in love before you know each other. It was you who took advantage of the opportunity to get in and get involved between us while I was in the external treatment. " Jiang Yufei feels that Yan Yue is a unreasonable madman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Jiang Yufei feels that Yan Yue is a unreasonable madman. She sneered and said, "what did I take advantage of? Didn''t you die then? Does Ruan Tianling know that you are still alive, and I know that you are still alive? Even if he knew what happened, he was the one who wanted to marry me, and no one forced him. Why didn''t he marry you at that time? " Yan Yue didn''t expect Jiang Yufei to be so sharp. She said with a cold smile: "very good, Jiang Yufei, sooner or later I will let you know that you are nothing! If you want to stay with Ling, there is no door! " With that, she turned and left angrily. Jiang Yufei disdains a smile, she is not rare to stay around Ruan Tianling. She went to the sofa and sat down. Lele turned around her feet and barked at it as if to comfort her. Jiang Yufei picked it up and said with a smile, "Lele, some people are not as good as you." Aunt Li couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Yufei was scolding Yan Yue as a dog? In the evening, Ruan Tianling came again. He walked into the living room. A snow-white meat ball rolled to his feet and danced around his feet. Jiang Yufei is speechless, still calling at others during the day, and now he knows how to please him. This dog is really a master of bullying and fearing evil. Ruan Tianling ignored Lele and went to Jiang Yufei and sat down: "do you want to go out for a walk? I''ll take you for a ride." "No more." Jiang Yufei didn''t even look at him. He was staring at the TV. She wanted to go out for a walk, but she didn''t like to go out with him. Ruan Tianling leans lazily against the sofa, and her eyes fall on the TV. "I''ll take a shower tonight." He got up and went upstairs without asking her advice. Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and has no expression on her face. It is estimated that Ruan Tianling has gone to take a bath. She also goes upstairs and plans to go to sleep in other rooms with her pajamas. She walked into the bedroom and heard Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone ringing. This special ring is specially designed for Yan Yue. Jiang Yufei walks to the bedside, picks up the mobile phone to connect. "Ling, are you home?" Yan Yue asked. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Ruan Tianling is taking a bath. Please call me later." The man at the other end suddenly stopped talking, and the phone was suddenly hung up. Jiang Yufei put her mobile phone back and turned around with her pajamas. She saw Ruan Tianling, wet and covered with a bath towel, and opened the door. "Did you answer my call?" He squinted at her. He could hear the bell in the bathroom and knew it was Yan Yue. The bell suddenly stopped, and he saw the figure of Jiang Yufei indistinctly. Then he opened the door without taking a bath. "Well, I did. It was Yan Yue who called you." Jiang Yufei said calmly. Ruan Tianling''s face became ugly: "what did you say to her?" "I said you were taking a bath. Let her call back later." "Jiang Yufei, you mean it Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth." Ruan Tianling gave her a gloomy look, slammed the door and continued to take a bath. His temper seems to be getting better? Jiang Yufei put down her pajamas and walked out of the bedroom, thinking that Ruan Tianling would not be able to stay tonight. She went downstairs to watch TV, waiting for Yan Yue to take Ruan Tianling away. Ruan Tianling took a bath, put on clothes and called Yan Yue, but no one answered the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 He called several times and no one answered. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly and changed to dial the landline telephone of Yan family. It was the servant who answered the phone. She told him that she had gone out and didn''t know where she had gone. Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and immediately went downstairs, worried about what would happen to Yan Yue. If you are satisfied with the rain in front of Fei, you should go out in front of the TV Jiang Yufei lifted her eyes and looked at him faintly. She sneered and said, "she really has something wrong. It''s also your fault." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and her eyes were dark. At this time, his mobile phone rings, is the Yan Family''s people to call him, he is puzzled to connect, listened to the other party''s words, suddenly changed his face. Hang up the phone, he cold stare at Jiang Yufei, deep voice said: "Yan Yue committed suicide, now was sent to the hospital." Jiang Yufei''s heart beats. Yan Yue will commit suicide. It''s impossible. Ruan Tianling turned to leave. She quickly got up and followed: "I''ll go with you." "What are you going to do?" "I''ll go and see. What if they blame me for her suicide?" She had to go and see what was going on. She didn''t want to know anything. She became a criminal in a muddle headed way. "Don''t go, stay at home!" Ruan Tianling murmured. Jiang Yufei went straight out, "what are you dallying about? In case you''re late, you won''t be able to see her for the last time." Ruan Tianling uttered a low mantra and quickly followed. Two people rushed to the hospital, Yan mother and Yan father outside the emergency room, face anxious. When they came, Yan''s mother frowned: "Tianling, what are you bringing her to do. She almost killed Yueyue. Do you want to piss off my daughter when you bring her here? " Ruan Tianling did not answer the question: "Auntie, how is Yueyue''s situation?" "The doctor is rescuing. Tianling, Yueyue committed suicide by cutting her wrists. Fortunately, we found it in time, otherwise we would not be saved! " Yan''s mother''s eyes move to Jiang Yufei, and her eyes burst out with fierce ferocity. "If anything happens to my daughter, I''ll kill you!" "You think I killed her?" Jiang Yufei asked lightly, with no expression of guilt at all. With her understanding of Yan Yue, she knew that she would not commit suicide. Oh, just cut his wrists and commit suicide, he was found immediately. This is not acting. What is it. "It''s not who you are! Yueyue said before she fell into coma. She didn''t want to live. If she died, she could fulfill your ambition! Pity my silly daughter. How can she be so stupid? How can she use her death to help such a bitch as you... " Yan''s mother took out her handkerchief to cover her mouth and began to cry. Jiang Yufei thought, Yan Yue to really think so, it is really silly. But Yan Yue is the most thoughtful woman she has ever seen. Can she be a fool? Obviously not. I really don''t know who their family made this look like. Even if she committed suicide, Jiang Yufei would not feel guilty. Jiang Yufei looks light, in other people''s eyes, she is a cold-blooded and merciless look. "What expression are you looking at?" Yan father strode to her and raised his hand to fan her fiercely. However, Ruan Tianling grasped the wrist with quick eyes and hands. "Uncle Yan, don''t be angry." Yan Fu was so angry that his eyes were bulging up, "Tianling, you are still defending her! You don''t see what she''s done to Yueyue! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Yan Fu was so angry that his eyes were bulging up, "Tianling, you are still defending her! You don''t see what she''s done to Yueyue! " Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, but still did not let go of his hand. At this time, the doctor came out and said, "the patient''s condition has been stabilized. Fortunately, the wound is not deep. We have done bandaging treatment, and it is basically OK." "Doctor, is my daughter really OK?" Yan father shook off Ruan Tianling and asked eagerly. "Yes, the patient has not lost a lot of blood and the wound is not deep. Now he can go back to recuperate." Jiang Yufei slightly pulled the corners of her mouth. Look, she knew Yan Yue was just making a show. Since there is no need for her, she doesn''t have to stay here. Jiang Yufei turned around and left. Ruan Tianling looked at her and followed Yan''s father into the ward. In the ward, Yan Yue is weak and lying on the bed, pale, delicate and pitiful. Yan''s mother took her hand in a burst of crying, calling her stupid, should not do stupid things for a woman like Jiang Yufei. If she has any faults, how should they live. "Dad, mom, I''m sorry." Yan Yue eyes red, "I let you worry, sorry." "Don''t say sorry. Yueyue, don''t do anything stupid next time, you know? " Yan''s father kindly patted her hand and took Yan''s mother to get up. "OK, don''t cry. Your daughter has just been rescued. You have been crying and will disturb her rest." Yan''s mother stopped crying. She turned to Ruan Tianling and said, "Tianling, please talk to me. I don''t care what happened between you, you have something to say today. If you have to be with Jiang Yufei, don''t delay my daughter any more. " Yan Yue''s eyes fell on Ruan Tianling. The latter looked at her and said to Yan''s father and mother, "uncle and aunt, you go back to rest. I''ll take care of Yueyue tonight." "Well, I''ll leave her to you. You can''t make her sad any more." Yan mother said. Ruan Tianling nodded slightly, Yan father and Yan mother just quit the ward. "Ling, am I not very sensible?" Yan Yue asked him softly. Ruan Tianling pulled a chair to sit down, holding her cut left hand, looking at the blood on the gauze, his heart felt very guilty. "Yueyue, did you think about the consequences when you cut it off?" He asked her. Yan Yue pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know. At that time, my heart was very miserable and painful. I thought that maybe I could be relieved after death. Ling, why have you changed? You are no longer what you used to be. I was the only one who lived in your heart before. Now I see another person in your heart. Ling, can you not like others, just me? " Ruan Tianling throat rolling, he gently put down her hand, smile: "quick rest, tonight I guard you." "Ling, I want all of you. I hope you can give me all of you." Yan Yue looked at him with her eyes shining. She was as beautiful and moving as before. But why, some feelings are different. "Yueyue, you can rest assured that I will give you an accurate reply when you are discharged from hospital." Ruan Tianling gently said, Yan Yue smile, this just satisfied with the eyes closed to sleep. The next morning, Xu man, who got the news, also came to the hospital to see Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling has gone to the company and changed to a servant of Yan''s family to take care of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Could have been discharged from hospital last night, is Yan''s mother asked her to stay in hospital for observation for a few days, afraid she will leave any sequelae. Later, Ruan''s father and mother also came to visit her. Everyone already knew that Jiang Yufei had caused her to behave like this. For a while, Jiang Yufei became the target of public criticism, and everyone wanted to scold her in front of her. Ruan mother and Ruan father came out of the hospital and got on the bus. Ruan''s mother told the driver to go to Ruan Tianling''s villa. She wants to settle accounts with Jiang Yufei and let her get out of their Ruan family! As soon as the car started, Ruan''s mother received a call from Ruan Tianling. The latter said that he was at home and asked his parents to come back now. He had something to tell them. There are no elders in the hospital, only three of them are Yanyue. Xu man stood beside Yan Yue and asked her in a low voice: "Yueyue, Jiang Yufei has done you such a bad job. Do you want to teach her a lesson hard?" She means kidnapping her like she did last time, teaching her a lesson. Yan Yue leaned against the head of the bed and shook his head: "No. I believe that sooner or later, she will get back the evil. " "Yes, bad women will not come to a good end. Yueyue, you will not suffer in vain. Jiang Yufei will be punished sooner or later. " "I''m afraid that if retribution doesn''t come, Yueyue will be killed by her!" Xu man said without any obstruction. Yan Yue pondered: "long, you go to help me inquire about a person, and then give me her information." "Who?" "A psychologist, Ma Qing." In the living room of the villa, Ma Qingzheng is chatting with Jiang Yufei to help her with psychotherapy. "How did you feel after I left yesterday?" Ma Qing asked her. Jiang Yufei poured her a cup of tea and said with a smile, "I felt better yesterday, but I was in a bad mood at night." Before going to bed, it was because so many things happened that she had no time to think. But as soon as she lay in bed, she could not control the crazy idea. Ma Qing said with a smile: "can you tell me your feelings and thoughts, I can also suit the remedy to the case." Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to say it or not. "Miss Jiang, you don''t have to worry about anything. In front of me, you don''t have to worry about anything. I am a doctor and you are a patient. At this time, the doctor and the patient are the two people who have no estrangement "Miss Ma, it''s nothing to tell you, but please don''t tell it to others, OK?" "You can rest assured that it is my duty to protect the privacy of patients." Jiang Yufei was relieved and told her about her situation. In the afternoon, when Ma Qing left, she met Ruan Tianling who had just driven back. Luxury sports cars stop at the door, men out of the car, a casual dress, but expensive. The young masters of rich families are different. Born with a golden key, I came to this world with wealth and status that thousands of people can''t have. They start to enjoy their glory and wealth at a young age, which is not what people like them can have. Even if it is poor for a lifetime, it can not be expected. "Hello, Mr. Ruan." Ma Qing came forward with a smile and held out a hand to him. Ruan Tianling lightly shook her and asked her, "how is the situation today?" "Miss Jiang has told me about her condition. Her condition is more serious than I thought. Mr. Ruan, I think you should be prepared mentally. If Miss Jiang''s condition continues to deteriorate, the consequences will be very serious. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Ruan Tianling eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes quickly flash a touch of care. "How long can you cure her?" "I don''t know. Although I am a doctor, the most important thing is Miss Jiang''s will. If she can''t get out of her psychological shadow, I''ll be at a loss. " "Why did she become like this?" Ma Qing shook her head: "she didn''t tell me about this. But I can see that her heart knot should have something to do with you. Mr. Ruan can try to help her to untie her heart knot. " Ruan Tianling nodded thoughtfully: "well, I know." He walked past Ma Qing and quickened his pace toward the living room. Ma Qing looked back at him and thought that he had just said a few words to her and asked about Jiang Yufei. She can feel that this man cares about Jiang Yufei. In the living room, Jiang Yufei is playing with Lele. When he came in, she just glanced at him and then completely ignored his existence. Ruan Tianling sat down beside her and reached out to amuse herself. Jiang Yufei suddenly picked up the dog and walked away. "Lele, can I take you to the bath?" "Wuwu..." Lele tried to arch her chubby little body in her arms, indicating that she could take a bath. She was very happy. Ruan Tianling took back her hand and got up to follow her. To the bathroom, Jiang Yufei took out the bathtub, put Lele in, and then opened to sprinkle flowers to wash his body. Ruan Tianling leans in the door, arms embracing chest looking at them. Jiang Yufei bathed the dog carefully and never turned to look at him. Ruan Tianling did not make a sound, her deep eyes were quietly watching her. He found that her body had been filling up since she was pregnant. Although still very thin, but the skin has become moist and elastic a lot. In particular, her body also exudes a soft maternal brilliance, and every careless, let him see the blind eye. When she was his wife, he never looked at her more. She is no longer his wife, but he can not help but want to pay attention to her, and then get deeper and deeper. Sometimes, why is it so contradictory? "Lele, don''t move." Jiang Yufei pressed the puppy''s body and washed away the foam on it. She only wore a thin T-shirt, the sleeves were high, and the deep V neckline was wide and loose. From Ruan Tianling''s point of view, she could just see her clotted milk, groove and half white inner garment. The man slightly droops the eye, the eye color can''t help but become deep a few minutes. may be a bubble burst into the eyes of Lele, it suddenly struggled, splash splashing, Jiang Yu Fei''s chest was dampened. "All right, it''s going to be right now. Don''t move!" Jiang Yufei quickly washed it clean, took it out, wiped its fur with a bath towel, and prepared to dry it again with a hair dryer. Ruan Tianling suddenly raised his leg and walked towards them. He kicked Lele''s leg gently and said: "go out." What is this for? Lele looked up and saw the host standing in front of the hostess, a pair of eyes burning at the hostess, eyes almost all lit up flames. "Wang Wang Wang -" what are you doing?! Lele doesn''t understand the human world, but it instinctively feels like the hostess will be in danger. Jiang Yufei frowns slightly and looks at Ruan Tianling coldly. Compared with the heat in his eyes, her eyes were very cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Ruan Tianling step forward, Jiang Yufei can not help but step back. He stood in front of her with great momentum and kept approaching. She was forced to retreat again and again until her back was against the wall and there was no way to go back. She asked him aloud: "what are you going to do?" Ruan Tianling put her hands on both sides of her, less than 10 cm apart from her. He lowered his head slightly, his nose as high as jade was in front of her. "Don''t you ask Yan Yue what''s going on?" He asked her in a low voice, his eyes dark and deep. Jiang Yufei felt very funny, "who is she and why should I care about her situation?" "You hate Yan Yue very much. Why do you hate her?" What are you going to do? Get out of the way. I don''t have time to chat with you. " "Jiang Yufei, is it because of me that you hate Yan Yue?" Ruan Tianling asked again. Jiang Yufei looked at him faintly and sneered: "you are wrong, I am not because you hate him. It''s that I hate both of you. Seeing her is the same as seeing you. " Ruan Tianling slightly heavy eyes color, "but you used to love me." "What do you want to say? What do you want to know? " "I want to know, a few months ago, why you suddenly began to resist me, exclude me, no longer love me." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flash slightly, Ruan Tianling''s sharp eyes don''t miss any trace of her expression. "What made you change your attitude towards me?" "You want to know?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "Yes." Jiang Yufei half drooped his eyes, and after brewing for a while, he said to him, "the reason is very simple. I suddenly realize that I am not suitable for you. I also wake up that I am nothing to you. If so, why should I stay by your side foolishly, let you continue to hurt me. That''s why. It''s simple. " "You''re lying to me!" If she could see all this in a flash, there would not be so many mad men and women in the world. "I didn''t lie to you. If I didn''t see all this clearly, why would I suddenly not love you? Ruan Tianling, there are a lot of women who want to be close to you, but it doesn''t mean that they all miss you. At first I was infatuated with you. I was bewildered by your appearance. Then I realized my stupidity, and then I woke up in an instant. What else can you be proud of besides your appearance and superior family background Ruan Tianling eyes quiet, not angry. He hooked his lips, evil spirit asked her: "if I did not divorce you, now you will accept me again?" "No! If you don''t divorce me, I will try my best to divorce you. " Jianfei answered. Ruan Tianling slightly narrowed his eyes: "I don''t have any place to like?" Jiang Yufei looked at him strangely, "what are you going to say? Don''t you think it''s boring to ask these questions? " He is out of his mind to ask her these questions. He should ask Yan Yuecai. He believes that Yan Yue is satisfied with everything and will never dislike him. "Not boring!" Ruan Tianling approached her a few minutes, almost touching her lips, "Yufei, do you think we can start over now?" Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him in amazement. Ruan Tianling Mou color is deep, in the eye twinkles she does not understand the complex light, "Yufei, we are together again, you say good or bad?" Jiang Yufei was stunned for ten seconds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Ruan Tianling in her silence, unconsciously hold her breath, a bit nervous. Jiang Yufei suddenly laughed, and the man frowned slightly, "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at you." Jiang Yufei stopped laughing, her eyes were cold, "Ruan Tianling, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!" He would ask her if they could start over. This sentence made her feel like someone said to her that the sun is rising from the West today, and the water is flowing to the high place. She even suspected that she had auditory hallucinations, and even heard Ruan Tianling say such words. It''s really ridiculous. It''s fake! Ruan Tianling''s face was heavy, "is that funny? I mean it "I think it''s time for you to see a doctor. You are very ill." "Jiang Yufei, what I said is true!" "Enough! Ruan Tianling, when are you going to mess with me. Do you think it is possible for us to get to this point? I don''t love you. Did you hear me? I don''t love Well... " Her last word was swallowed by him. Jiang Yufei is not moved, her eyes are still so cold, even full of disgust. Ruan Tianling''s dark eyes glowing at her, thin lips slightly open: "you just said what, say again." "I don''t love Wuwu... " Jiang Yufei was anxious and angry, and her body writhed violently. ****************Omit a few hundred words of separator br > JIANG Yufei feels that he is going to die, is suffocating to death! Ruan Tianling also lack of oxygen. He let go of her again, gasping: "love or not?" Jiang Yufei looks at him in bewilderment, the man''s charming smile, the voice line is very alluring: "do you love this feeling?" "Love..." Jiang Yufei grabs his clothes and spits out a word. Ruan Tianling''s eyes suddenly became extremely black, just like an endless black hole, which was frightening, as if it could devour everything. "Yufei..." He gently put her down, caressed her face lovingly with his fingers, and slowly lowered his head Jiang Yufei suddenly bent his knee and hit his key parts. Ruan Tianling snorted and his face changed. He let go of her like a sting. His body bent down slowly and his face turned white with pain. "Love you Jiang Yufei pushed him to the ground and ran out of the bathroom angrily. Lele, who had been left out of the bathroom, ran out with her. The dog''s tail wagged triumphantly at Ruan Tianling. I told you to bully the hostess. Hum, you deserve it! Jiang Yufei rushed all the way back to her bedroom, slammed the door and locked it. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling didn''t know how much willpower it took to stand up. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth in anger! Dead woman, you almost killed me! The pain was still good. Ruan Tianling relieved the pain for a while, then walked upstairs with a gloomy face. Do you think I can''t take care of you if you hide? Tonight, I''ll use you to try if I have no children! Ruan Tianling with a heavy step of anger, echoed in the corridor on the second floor, even in the bedroom with the door closed. Jiang Yufei is sitting on the bed, her hands holding the quilt, her face still has not dissipated the flush. But her heart is very uneasy, very afraid of what Ruan Tianling will do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 He let go of her like a sting. His body bent down slowly and his face turned white with pain. "Love you Jiang Yufei pushed him to the ground and ran out of the bathroom angrily. Lele, who had been left out of the bathroom, ran out with her. The dog''s tail wagged triumphantly at Ruan Tianling. I told you to bully the hostess. Hum, you deserve it! Jiang Yufei rushed all the way back to her bedroom, slammed the door and locked it. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling didn''t know how much willpower it took to stand up. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth in anger! Dead woman, you almost killed me! The pain was still good. Ruan Tianling relieved the pain for a while, then walked upstairs with a gloomy face. Do you think I can''t take care of you if you hide? Tonight, I''ll use you to try if I have no children! Ruan Tianling with a heavy step of anger, echoed in the corridor on the second floor, even in the bedroom with the door closed. Jiang Yufei is sitting on the bed, her hands holding the quilt, her face still has not dissipated the flush. But her heart is very uneasy, very afraid of what Ruan Tianling will do. "Click, click!" The door was suddenly forced twice and did not open. The man outside the door hammered hard at the door: "open the door! Jiang Yufei, come out for me Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes tremble, and LeLe seems to be frightened by Ruan Tianling''s anger. "Wang Wang Wang -" he called out to the people outside the door uneasily. "Open the door quickly!" Ruan Tianling knocked several more times, the whole door was shaking, even the glass door also made a sound. Jiang Yufei bit her lower lip, drooped her eyes, and said nothing. Ruan Tianling doubts for a moment, some worry in his heart, "Jiang Yufei, if you don''t open the door, I''ll knock the door open." The door was suddenly opened, Jiang Yufei looked gloomy at him: "what do you want to do?" Ruan Tianling''s anger was suddenly extinguished. He always felt that Jiang Yufei in front of him was like a fragile porcelain doll. With a little force, she would be broken. What else can he do? Naturally, he dare not do anything. Ruan Tianling squeezed into the bedroom, pointing to the sofa, especially loudly stressed: "I sleep on the sofa tonight!" ********* Ma Qing is finishing the documents in the office and is about to go to Jiang Yufei when her assistant knocks on the door and says that a guest wants to see her. "Let him come next time. I don''t have time now." "I''ll just talk for a few minutes and then I''ll go." Wearing a jazz hat, wide sunglasses, heavy make-up, wearing a brand-name tight skirt, dressed in leopard fur, Xu man came in forcefully. Ma Qing has seen a lot of characters and knows at a glance that the other side can''t be provoked. "Xiaojuan, go and get a cup of tea for the guests." She turned her eyes and told the assistant, Xu man slightly raised his hand: "no, don''t waste each other''s time." Ma Qing saw that the other side was not good to deal with, so she told her assistant to go out. She asked Xu man to sit down and asked with a smile, "don''t know how to address you?" Xu man directly from the bag out of a photo to show her: "do you know her?" The person in the picture is not who Jiang Yufei is. Ma Qing restrained the smile of the corner of the mouth: "this young lady, what are you looking for me in the end?" Xu man takes back the photo and puts a check of two million yuan on the table. "As long as you tell me about her, the money is yours." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "As long as you tell me about her, the money is yours." Ma Qing stares at the check and can''t grasp the other party''s intention. "Who are you, please?" "You don''t care who I am. It''s not good for you to know too much. You just need to tell me about her and the money is yours. It''s a good deal to exchange one message for two million. " Ma Qing is silent. She doesn''t know whether the other party''s intention is good or bad. Xu man said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m not asking you to do bad things. I just want to know about Jiang Yufei. Is she suffering from mental illness? Just tell me. The rest has nothing to do with you. " "I''m sorry, I have a duty to protect the patient''s privacy." "Miss Ma, it''s just you and me. I won''t tell you. If you tell me about her, you can get two million yuan, which is higher than the salary you have earned for several years. This opportunity is not available. If you are smart, you should take advantage of it. " Ma Qing is a bit excited, her annual salary is only a few hundred thousand, in addition to all kinds of expenses, can not even buy a house. There are two million at once. She can fight less for many years. "Miss Ma, why don''t we have a chat. Which of the patients you have been in contact with is the most difficult to treat? " Xu man asked her with a smile. Her smile was elegant, but there was no deep meaning in her words. Ma Qing asked her uncertainly, "what will you do after you know her situation?" "That''s our business. It has nothing to do with you, Miss Ma. You don''t know anything, you don''t reveal her. You''re innocent Xu man cleverly helps her to get rid of all relations. Ma Qing struggled in the heart for a long time, her eyes fell on the check of two million, and finally she was moved. She thought to herself that she had done nothing, that she had nothing to feel guilty about. "I can answer the question you asked me just now. Among the patients I have been in contact with, the most difficult to treat is depression... " ********* when Ma Qing came to the villa where Jiang Yufei lived, she walked into the living room and saw Jiang Yufei in a loose sweater, sitting on the carpet watching TV. She wore long hair and pinned her drooping hair behind her ears. Her beautiful face showed a soft smile, which made people feel very comfortable. After several days of contact, she knew that Jiang Yufei was a very kind woman. It is impossible for such a woman to be someone else''s Qing ~ Fu. There must be something between her and Ruan Tianling that outsiders don''t know. Ma Qing stood at the door for a while before Jiang Yufei noticed her. "Miss Ma, don''t stand there. Come in." She waved to her with a smile. Ma Qing walked in with a smile and sat down cross legged beside her. "Miss Jiang, you are in a good mood today." "Thank you for your guidance. You''re right. All heart diseases are caused by your own fear. If you don''t try to overcome them, you will never get out. " "Well, you''re right." "Miss Ma, what kind of treatment are you going to have today?" Jiang Yufei asked her sideways. Ma Qing''s hand can''t help but pinch the purse. There are two million checks in it. She feels that the check is very hot. But it doesn''t make sense to take it all back. "Miss Jiang, today may be my last day to treat you." Ma Qing said apologetically. Jiang Yufei slightly Leng: "why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "Something happened to my family, and I''m going to go home. So I have to suspend your treatment for a while, but I''ll introduce you to a better psychologist and ask her to help you continue the treatment. " In fact, Jiang Yufei doesn''t like to change to a psychiatrist midway. And psychologists also know that after starting to treat a patient, you can''t let the patient change doctors in the middle of the way, otherwise the previous efforts will be wasted. But she had no face to continue to face Jiang Yufei. She was guilty and afraid, and did not want to live a life of fear. "Miss Jiang, if you don''t want to change doctors, you can continue to treat you when I come back." Ma Qing said tentatively. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "no, I''m much better now. If I need to continue treatment, I''ll find a psychologist again. Miss Ma, you don''t have to feel guilty. There must be something urgent going on in your home, or you won''t leave halfway "I''m sorry..." "It''s OK. You don''t have to come tomorrow. I''ll explain to Ruan Tianling. Don''t worry. " Jiang Yufei soft smile, Ma Qing but can not face her kindness. She only hoped that the other party would not make use of her mental illness to do anything harmful to heaven after learning about Jiang Yufei''s situation. ******* "she said that Jiang Yufei suffered from depression, and her brain could not control the idea of jumping off a building. Yueyue, what a retribution. Jiang Yufei actually suffered from this mental illness. " Xu is very proud of the way. Yan Yue slightly hook the corner of the mouth, the same flash across the fundus of a cold smug. "Yueyue, do you think we should use this to deal with Jiang Yufei? For example, let her jump from a building to commit suicide? " Yan Yue immediately wronged said: "no, if she had something wrong, Ling will be sad." Xu man immediately blew his hair, "when is it? You still think about this kind of thing! Yueyue, you are too stupid and kind, will let Jiang Yufei bully you to this point! This is a good opportunity to get rid of her. It''s a pity to miss it! " "Long time, I know you are for my good, but..." Yan Yue is embarrassed and can''t go on. Xu Manhao patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll do it. We can''t let that bitch go on proud all the time." "Long time, don''t do anything stupid." "Don''t worry, I know the right way." Just at this time, Liu Xixi pushed the door in, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, "Yueyue, congratulations on your discharge today." Yan Yue''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "how did you come?" "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''m afraid you''ve been discharged from the hospital. I''m still running up just now." Liu Xixi smiles and hands the flowers to her. Her face is red and she has just moved. After a while, Ruan Tianling also came. Today, he came to pick up Yan Yue and leave the hospital. Yan Yue''s parents did not come. He was happy to give Ruan Tianling such a job. Send Yan Yue on the car, see the car drive away, Xu man hook Liu Sisi''s arm, sigh with a smile. "Since childhood, we have been looking forward to brother Ruan and Yueyue to be together when they grow up, get married and become husband and wife. Sissy, what a pity if they can''t be together As if thinking of something, she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I remember when I was a child, I once attended a family party. You take a fancy to brother Ruan at a glance, and pull him to say that he will be his bride when he grows up. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Xu man brush to red face, she reached out to tear Liu Sisi''s mouth, "how many years of things, you still use to tease me!" "Well, well, I''m wrong. Please spare me!" Liu Xixi smiles and quickly pleads for mercy. Xu man just lets her go, but the blush on her face has been unable to dissipate. She still remembers what happened. She told young Ruan Tianling that she wanted to be his bride when she grew up. However, Ruan Tianling asked her to roll away with a cold face. At that time, she was so sad that she ran away crying. Yan Yue caught up with her, gently wiped her tears with a veil, and said to her with a smile, "don''t cry for a long time. You look so beautiful, your crying nose is not good-looking. When you grow up, my sister will find you a prince charming At that time, she felt that Yan Yue was very gentle. She was really a good little sister, and she fell in love with her all of a sudden. Later, Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling were together, and she was very happy for them. In her opinion, Yan Yue is the only person in the world who can match brother Ruan. A woman like Jiang Yufei is not as good as her. How can she be worthy of brother Ruan! Xu man thought of here and asked Liu Sisi: "Sisi, do you have a belief?" "Yes, I hope to get the greatest happiness. That''s what I believe in." "Will you make a lot of efforts for your faith?" "Of course, I will make great efforts. In this world, no one can stop me from pursuing my happiness." Xu man nodded, his eyes flashed a thoughtful color. Ruan Tianling sent Yan Yue home and was about to leave. Yan Yue took his hand and didn''t let him go: "Ling, don''t you accompany me more?" The man pulled her left hand wrapped in gauze and asked her, "is it better?" "Well, it''s much better. It doesn''t hurt much." In fact, her wound is not a problem at all, only cut a little flesh, blood flow, looking at it is very shocking. But dry the blood, you will know that the wound is not deep, has not cut the blood vessel. Ruan Tianling put down her hand and said with a faint smile, "have a good rest. I''ll go on a business trip tomorrow, and I''ll come to see you another day. Don''t do such stupid things again. Isn''t it worth knowing? " Yan Yue put his big palm on his face and nodded obediently: "I know. Ling, remember to come to see me when you come back. " "Good." Ruan Tianling took back her hand and turned away. She was no longer as reluctant to show up to her as before. Yan Yue''s heart is a little uneasy, always feel that after her suicide, Ruan Tianling''s attitude towards her has changed. Become more and more polite and alienated. No, she committed suicide. He should stand by her side and love her more. Yan Yue couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Ruan Tianling said that after her wound was healed, he would give her an accurate reply. So she must be multi-minded, anyway, he loves her, he is impossible to give up her. Think of here, Yan Yue suddenly firm confidence. At this time, her cell phone rings, it is the unique mobile phone ring. Yan Yue feels very upset. This person is like a dog skin plaster. It''s really disgusting. She put on the phone patiently and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter with me?" "Honey, why don''t you answer my phone these days?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 The man at the end asked her gently, and didn''t care about her indifference. "Why should I answer your call? I have nothing to do with you. I asked you to leave. Why didn''t you leave?" Yan Yue angrily questioned him, her elegance, her gentleness are all gone, there is only the most real side of the heart. "I heard you killed yourself by cutting your wrist. How could you do this to yourself. Is that man really so important in your heart? " The man asked her sullenly, angry that she didn''t cherish herself, and even more angry that she did this for Ruan Tianling. "It''s my business, it''s none of your business!" "According to my investigation, Ruan Tianling has been with other women, and he has no you in his heart. Why can''t you see the reality clearly?" "I said it''s my business, it''s none of your business!" Yan Yue cut off the phone in shame, and her teeth clenched her lips. Her heart is so hard, not sweet! What is Jiang Yufei? How can she compete with her for Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is her. Nobody wants to take it away! Think of here, Yan Yue dials Xu man''s phone: "long, I''m very bored at home alone, would you like to chat with me?" ******* it was getting dark, so Jiang Yufei went to watch TV after dinner. At the same time, Ruan Tianling also came back. She scorned what he said last night, and he did not mention it again. It''s like everything that happened last night doesn''t exist. Ruan Tianling handed her coat to Aunt Li, went to Jiang Yufei and sat down with her hand around her waist naturally: "I''m on a business trip tomorrow. You can go with me and have a rest by the way." Jiang Yufei twisted his body and said faintly, "don''t you worry about me escaping again?" Ruan Tianling slightly raised eyebrows and said lazily, "you have escaped for once and failed. Will you choose the second time? By the way, your stepfather''s case is still under investigation. If you can''t find the real suspect, do you think he will continue to carry this black pot Jiang Yufei glanced at him coldly and called him shameless in his heart. "I don''t want to go. Go by yourself." Twisting several times did not break his hand, she simply did not move. "I''ve got all the air tickets reserved. I''ll be flying at eight tomorrow morning." "I said I would not go!" Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and turned her head. His deep eyes stare at her, the corner of his mouth hook up the arc of evil spirit, and a kiss falls on her lips. "Go to bed early tonight and start early tomorrow." "I said I would not go, don''t you understand?" Jiang Yufei repeated angrily. Ruan Tianling shook her head with a smile and let her go upstairs. He walked at a leisurely pace, completely ignoring her protest. Jiang Yufei got a headache. Why is this man always so overbearing and unreasonable, like a bandit. From knowing him to now, has he ever reasoned in front of her once? The answer is no! Jiang Yufei once again regretted that she was blind and would marry him willingly! "Miss Jiang, it''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest." Aunt Li reminded her with a smile, hoping that she could go up to accompany the young master more and cultivate feelings with him earlier. "Aunt Li." Jiang Yufei said powerlessly to her, "Ruan Tianling and I have come all the way. What day have I lived? You are the most clear. I don''t understand why you keep wanting me with him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Aunt Li smiled and said, "Miss Jiang, the young master is very good. You are very well matched to me. If you can remarry with the young master, it would be best. " "Aunt Li, you think it''s good for me to marry him again?" he said "Yes, I know there are some places where the young master is not good enough, but he is really excellent." Aunt Li''s face was full of adoration of Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to discuss this with her again. Ruan Tianling is always the best in their eyes. No one will find her pain, think for her. Jiang Yufei returned to his bedroom. Ruan Tianling just finished his bath. He only had a towel around his waist, revealing a strong chest of bronze color and two slender and symmetrical legs. His hair stood wet, sexy and wild. If before, see such him, she will face red heart beat, can not distinguish southeast and northwest. But now, she saw that he didn''t feel any more, just like looking at a strange man. Jiang Yufei picked up his pajamas and walked out of the door without saying anything. Ruan Tianling frowned. "Where are you going?" "Go to another room and sleep." "No way!" Ruan Tianling made a cold voice. He strode to her, and the damp and hot smell came out of her, and she could smell the smell of nut shower lotion on him. Jiang Yufei stepped back, not so close to him. "I will not go, so you go out to sleep, I will stay." She said to him. Ruan Tianling said: "this is my house. I want to sleep wherever I want to." Jiang Yufei also sneered: "I know, this is your house, I have no decision. I am different from the stranger here. You have to say anything, and never respect me. Now, can I leave, please. This is not my home. I don''t want to stay in this place at all! " Ruan Tianling knew he had said something wrong. He took her hand and said, "what are you excited about. I am the master here, and you are the master here. Everything here is mine, and yours. The only difference is, you''re mine, you know? " "Let go!" Jiang Yufei is angry with the struggle, she is not his, not! The more she struggles, the more Ruan Tianling is. He pulled her body in his arms, and his powerful arm was tightly around her slender waist. "Stop making a noise. Do you know how long I''ve been abstinence? I can''t hold it any more. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile and doting, but Jiang Yufei felt disgusting. "You can abstain? Don''t tell me you haven''t touched Yan Yue! " She just used words to counter him, but he thought carefully and said, "I can''t believe it. After Yan Yue comes back, I have only had a relationship with her..." It happened with his determination, not because of passion. He thought about it now, it was really amazing. Jiang Yufei felt more disgusting when he heard it. The man was so disgusted. "Ruan Tianling, do you know, you are dirty, all over you!" She didn''t have vinegar, she really felt he was dirty. Why can men have sex with many women? Don''t they feel disgusting at all? Ruan Tianling''s face sank down at once, he raised her chin and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "I was divorced from you, and it happened when I decided to be engaged to her!" "It''s none of my business! You were dirty a long time ago She is really an idiot, at that time he had so many women, she still loved him so much, was she blind? This kind of dirty man, she actually will take a fancy to, what medicine did she take in the end! My God, you let me reborn, is to make me regret the initial blindness. Now I have very much regret, very much regret falling in love with Ruan Tianling. You can be merciful, don''t punish me, let me leave him early, OK? Her words made Ruan Tianling uncomfortable. When you clench your teeth, you didn''t enjoy it Jiang Yufei frowned in disgust: "don''t say it!" "Well, I won''t say I''ll do it! I believe your body will be more honest than your mouth Ruan Tianling picked her up and pressed her on the bed. His tight chest pressed on her face. His smell was so strong that Jiang Yufei did not dare to breathe. His chin was pinched by him, his thin lips pressed down, and Jiang Yufei pushed him away, a burst of retching. Ruan Tianling was stunned. He got up impatiently and turned to other rooms with his pajamas. Jiang Yufei lay on the edge of the bed and vomited for a while, and then felt much more comfortable. She lay on her back on the bed, like a waterfall of hair scattered, palms big small face with a few pale. Slightly closed her eyes, Jiang Yufei said to herself, it''s OK. Sooner or later, I will get rid of him. So it''s OK, and then insist, she will always look for a chance to get rid of him completely. Many people didn''t sleep well that night. ******* in the early morning of the next day, Ruan Tianling knocked on the door to ask Jiang Yufei to get up. She didn''t want to go on business with him. She turned her back to the door and didn''t respond to him. Ruan Tianling opens the door directly and comes in. He looks smart and handsome in casual clothes. "Get up and get going." The man slightly crooked the corner of his mouth, he suddenly opened the quilt, pulled her up, quickly carried her on the shoulder, and strode out. "What are you doing? Let me down!" Jiang Yufei''s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. She shook hands and pounded his body, but Ruan Tianling felt no pain. "If you don''t get up, I''ll just carry you down." The man slapped her on the buttocks, the corner of his mouth has been hanging evil charm smile. Jiang Yufei blushed with shame, "you let me down, I want to change clothes." "Agreed to go with me?" "Yes Does she dare not to go? If she doesn''t, she will be carried. It''s better to be obedient and not to let herself lose face. Jiang Yufei changed her clothes and went downstairs in soft flat shoes. Aunt Li also quickly packed a box of luggage for her and put it in the back compartment. Ruan Tianling helped her get on the bus, sat beside her, and then told the driver to drive to the airport. Their plane arrived at 8 a.m. because they had to catch the plane, they got up early and didn''t even have breakfast. Fortunately, Aunt Li prepared breakfast and put it in the lunch box for them to eat in the car. Jiang Yufei sits by the door, keeping a little distance from Ruan Tianling. She put on her long coat and sunglasses, and leaned back in her chair to try to sleep again. She didn''t sleep well last night. Now she''s sleepy. Ruan Tianling opened the lunch box with steaming steamed buns and her favorite pumpkin pie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Ruan Tianling opened the lunch box with steaming steamed buns and her favorite pumpkin pie. He took pumpkin pie to her mouth to feed her. The delicious pumpkin pie is close at hand, but Jiang Yufei has no appetite at all. She nodded and began, "I don''t eat, you eat." "If you don''t eat, the child in your stomach will eat it. The child will grow well only if the nutrition is balanced. " Ruan Tianling moved out of the big truth, Jiang Yufei can not eat. She reached for the pumpkin pie and ate it by herself. She didn''t need him to feed it. After eating one, Ruan Tianling gave her another steamed stuffed bun. Jiang Yufei took a bite and revealed the mushroom and pork stuffing in the bun. All of a sudden, she couldn''t eat it. After swallowing the bun, she threw the rest into the lunch box. "I don''t want to eat any more." "Have some? One more. " "I really don''t want to eat it!" Ruan Tianling opened a box of milk, inserted a straw and handed it to her: "drink some milk." Jiang Yufei pushed his hand away, frowning with delicate eyebrows and shaking his head to show that he would not eat. Ruan Tianling was not angry. He put down the milk and asked her, "what do you want to eat? We''ll buy it now." "I don''t want to eat anything. I want to sleep." Jiang Yufei looks out of the window, her small face is half buried in her wide clothes, silent no longer makes a sound. Ruan Tianling saw that her face was not good, and knew that she really had no appetite. He can''t help feeling that it''s a bit difficult to serve women during pregnancy. Sometimes, what they want is strange, sometimes they don''t want to eat anything. Anyway, their appetite depends on the baby in their stomach. Fortunately, the baby is not too upset, at least not in the middle of the night to eat, or in the winter to eat ice cream. But Chu Haoyan shared with him that when his daughter was still in his wife''s stomach, he was very upset. Every night in the middle of the night, when he is sleeping soundly, his wife will wake up and say to eat this, to eat that. He often gets up in the middle of the night and drives to buy her food. But in the middle of the night, who is still selling food? In order to buy food, he would look outside for more than an hour, and finally bought something back. As a result, Gong Mei fell asleep and ate nothing. Although Chu Haoyan was upset, he was happy. The most unbearable thing for Chu Haoyan is that in winter, Gong Mei wants to eat ice cream. Pregnant women eat ice cream in winter. It''s not for fun. What if something goes wrong. However, Gong Mei has to eat. If you don''t eat, you won''t eat. When Chu Haoyan shared these experiences with him in private, he talked about the vicissitudes of life, patted him on the shoulder and sympathized with his future. At that time, he just laughed casually and didn''t care. It''s true that Jiang Yufei is pregnant with his child in his stomach, but he arranged a lot of people to take care of her, so those experiences of Chu Haoyan will not appear in him. The people he arranged would take care of her, and he didn''t need to come in person. But now, Ruan Tianling envies Chu Haoyan. He also wants to do something for Jiang Yufei, but don''t think about it. He knows that she doesn''t need him to do anything. All of a sudden, Ruan Tianling is a little disillusioned. Even for him, some experiences are not available. He drooped his eyes and hooked his lips, picked up Jiang Yufei to eat the remaining steamed stuffed buns and stuffed them into his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 When Jiang Yufei turns back, she finds that the food in the lunch box is gone. Including half of the steamed buns she ate! She wondered, did he eat them all? "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling asked her with her side eyes. "It''s OK. I''m going to the airport." She faintly withdrew her sight, and her eyes under the sunglasses had no emotion. Wearing sunglasses is really a good choice, you can not let people see through her mind. "There are ten minutes left. You can close your eyes and have a rest." Ruan Tianling helped her adjust the seat back to make her more comfortable to lie down. Jiang Yufei doesn''t adapt to his behavior today. Today, he is much better to her and takes care of her everywhere. She is not used to it. But she didn''t show anything. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. When the car arrived at the airport, they went straight to the plane after security check, almost stepping on the plane on the point. The plane flew into the sky. Jiang Yufei sat by the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, and the dazzling golden sunshine, she closed her eyes unconsciously and fell asleep. The city they''re going to is city D, where she settled down after the last escape. ******* D City Airport. A bright black car slowly stopped, Gong shaoxun wearing sunglasses came out of it. He is followed by two men, one is his assistant, the other is his staff. The assistant carried his suitcase and they walked into the airport hall together. "Two young, you can rest assured to participate in the competition. When you come back with the championship, we''ll celebrate for you He said with a smile. Gong shaoxun chewed gum and moved his beautiful thin lips: "remember what I told you. Don''t be lazy!" "No, we must find my sister-in-law as soon as possible." Gong shaoxun slapped him on the shoulder with a smile and went to the security check with his assistant. His men watched him go in the hall before he was ready to leave. On the other side of the exit, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling come out together, followed by several assistants. When Gong shaoxun''s men are ready to get on the bus, they suddenly see Jiang Yufei in front of him. He was puzzled for a moment, and felt that the woman was very similar to the woman they were looking for. However, he only saw her once. The time interval was too long to remember her appearance. He didn''t want to let go of any chance. He stepped forward and wanted to confirm it closely. Ruan Tianling found his action at a glance, and he winked at several assistants. Immediately two men came forward to block him: "what are you going to do?" They took him for a man with bad intentions. "Don''t get me wrong. I just saw an acquaintance." "Sister in law, is that you?" he yelled at Jiang Yufei, who was sitting in the car After yelling, I regret it. His sister-in-law didn''t know him at all. He called him sister-in-law. It was strange that she didn''t treat him as a madman. Jiang Yufei frowned slightly. When she looked sideways, Ruan Tianling slammed the door of the car and cut off her sight. "Drive!" He gave the driver a cold command. The driver didn''t dare to stay and drove away immediately. "Do you know him?" Ruan Tianling asked her. Jiang Yufei took off his sunglasses and looked indifferent: "I don''t know." "Why did he call your sister-in-law since he didn''t know him?" "How do I know?" "I remember the last time you ran away, you came to D city. You have lived here for most of the month. Who have you met and what have you done? " Ruan Tianling is interrogating prisoners step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. "I don''t think I have any obligation to tell you this." The chin was suddenly pinched, Ruan Tianling turned her head, and she saw the deep gloom in his eyes. "Say, what did you do in that half month?" Jiang Yufei didn''t know what he was crazy about. She pulled out his hand and said, "it''s none of your business! What I have done has nothing to do with you, who are you to me, and how can I tell you this! " "I am your man!" Ruan Tianling''s domineering announcement is just like announcing "I am your master". Jiang Yufei gave him a cold smile, pursed her lips and didn''t want to talk to him. The driver noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and had already raised the insulating glass in the middle. Without her response, Ruan Tianling was even more angry, "why don''t you speak! Don''t think I can''t find out if you don''t tell me! When I find out what I can do with you Jiang Yufei sneered and said with a smile: "then you go to check, whatever you want to check." She didn''t do anything, and she wasn''t afraid of him. Even if she did, she was not afraid. Who does he think she is! Ruan Tianling tightly pursed her thin lips, sat down and was angry alone. Dead woman, you don''t say that I have many ways to know, now you have a hard mouth. When I find out, I''ll see how you argue! Ruan Tianling was silent all the way, and the low pressure from her whole body could almost condense the air. Jiang Yufei completely ignored him, he did not speak, she was still happy. ***** the car did not drive to the hotel, but came to the villa area on the hillside. There are not many villas here, but each one has its own style. The greening on the mountain is very good and the scenery is beautiful. The car stopped slowly in front of a small foreign house. Ruan Tianling opens the door and gets off the bus, regardless of Jiang Yufei, and walks into the villa. The driver came out with his luggage and respectfully asked Jiang Yufei to go ahead. He followed. "What is this place?" Jiang Yufei walks into the living room and asks Ruan Tianling lightly. "This is the villa I borrowed, and we will live here in the next few days." Ruan Tianling said to her, reach out to take her hand, take her upstairs. The stairs here are wooden stairs, painted with milky white paint, retro and fashionable. On the second floor, Ruan Tianling pushed open the bedroom door and took her to the balcony. The balcony is very wide and big. There are many flowerpots hanging outside the railing. There are white and yellow daisies in the flowerpots. Daisies are in full bloom, the wind blows, the flowers swaying, very beautiful. Ruan Tianling hugged her from behind. Jiang Yufei could see two European style villas, azaleas planted on the mountain and many pink, tender, white or bright red flowers. "Isn''t the environment very good here?" The man''s face stuck to her face and asked with a smile. He will not be angry, and enjoy the scenery with her. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and felt the air here was very fresh. She took Ruan Tian Ling Huan''s hand on her waist and walked away from him: "I thought you were here on business." Her estrangement, let Ruan Tianling slightly heavy face. He put his hands on the railing. "I''m here on business." "But I feel like you''re here on holiday." "You''re pregnant now and you need to rest. This place is very suitable for you to live in." It was for her that he sought the house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Even if only a few days of business here, he will let her live comfortable. Jiang Yufei looked at him and couldn''t understand his intention. "Go and do your work. I want to have a rest." She didn''t sleep well last night. She was dug up by him early in the morning. Her small face was full of fatigue. Ruan Tianling also knew that she needed to rest. He nodded and pointed to the bedroom inside: "OK, you can rest here. I''ll go out and take you to eat later." "Is there any food downstairs?" Jiang Yufei frowned and asked him. She didn''t want to go out for dinner by car. Today she was very tired and just wanted to stay in one place. Ruan Tianling nodded: "there is food in the refrigerator downstairs." "Don''t worry about me. I can cook and eat myself. I don''t want to go out. Go and do your work. " Jiang Yufei turns into the bedroom, opens the quilt and sits on the bed. The bedding was new. She took off her shoes and coat, lay down at ease, and yawned sleepily under the quilt. Ruan Tianling saw that she was so tired that she regretted bringing her here to accompany him regardless of her wishes. But he didn''t worry about leaving her at home alone. She is suffering from depression now. She is not allowed to go out for a long time. She is stuffy at home for a long time, and her mind will be full of wishful thinking at any time. In fact, he has also studied psychology. He knows that the best way to deal with mental illness is to make the patient physically and mentally cheerful. Only by going out more and playing around can they forget the unpleasant things. Thinking about it, he thought he had made the right decision to bring her here. Ruan Tianling closed the glass door leading to the balcony, drew the floor curtain, and then quietly left the room. Jiang Yufei heard the sound of closing the door, and then she closed her eyes and fell asleep. ******** she slept for a long time and woke up at two o''clock in the afternoon. She didn''t eat for most of the day. When she woke up, her stomach growled. Jiang Yufei rubbed her shriveled stomach, thinking that she would have to get up to cook, otherwise she would starve the children in her stomach. Wearing shoes downstairs, she suddenly smelled a faint smell of scrambled eggs. Who is cooking in the kitchen? Jiang Yufei walked to the kitchen door and saw the tall man with his back to her, holding a small shovel in the pan to stir fry eggs. Fried a few times, Ruan Tianling with chopsticks to taste, thick eyebrows slightly frown, and salty! He poured all the fried eggs into the garbage basket, went to clean the pot, and planned to do it again. Jiang Yufei walked into the kitchen and found the garbage basket full of discarded eggs and egg shells. How many eggs did he waste? Ruan Tianling turned to see her, her handsome face did not show the slightest embarrassment: "go sit down, I can do it right away." Jiang Yufei was a little surprised that he would cook for her. But he was sure that what he made could be eaten? He can be sure how long it will take to do it well? Jiang Yufei rolled up her sleeves and opened the refrigerator. Looking at the food inside, she didn''t know what to do. Ruan Tianling came to close the door of the refrigerator and did not let her move: "today I cook, you go to rest." "No, I can do it myself." Jiang Yufei opened the refrigerator and rebuffed him. "I said I would do it today!" Ruan Tianling slammed the door of the refrigerator and refused to let her rush to cook with him. He looked as if cooking was a very popular business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 He looked as if cooking was a very popular business. Jiang Yufei knows that if he is unreasonable, no one can take him. She side eye asks him: "what do you do for me to eat?" "Eggs." "What else?" Ruan Tianling frowned, "what do you want to eat?" She wants to eat a lot, the problem is that he can''t! "What would you do?" "I can do whatever you want." A man with strong self-esteem is not allowed to belittle her. Jiang Yufei knew that he was lying, and she could not help but give him face and said: blow it, you can''t even make eggs, what else can you do? It is estimated that he will even more contradict her. "How long do you do it?" She tried to stop him cooking in a different way. Ruan Tianling raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said uncertainly, "half an hour No, fifteen minutes "Well, I''ll give you 15 minutes. If you can''t do it well, I''ll take it." Then she walked out of the kitchen. Ruan Tianling immediately turned around and began to stir fry eggs again. This 15 minutes, however, determined his male dignity moment. He must do well, must do well! She was sitting in the living room waiting for 15 minutes. God knows, she is really hungry. But Ruan Tianling didn''t know she was hungry. What he did was self-centered. How could he think from the perspective of others. Jiang Yufei drank a glass of water and relieved her hunger a little. Take a look at the time on the mobile phone. Seven minutes have passed, and there are eight more Five minutes to go Two minutes As soon as the time came, Jiang Yufei immediately went to the kitchen. "Ruan Tianling, it''s time. Have you finished your eggs?" "Well, go and sit down. You can eat it right away." Ruan Tianling blocked her in the kitchen door and pushed her to sit down at the table. Jiang Yufei took a look inside, and found that he was cooking, steaming hot, a little bit like. She looked at him suspiciously and turned to sit down. Ruan Tianling quickly came out with a pan, put the pan on the wooden mat on the dining table, and then lifted the lid. Jiang Yufei looked at the past, suddenly covered with black lines. He made the simplest boiled egg! Is his IQ negative? Is that all you can do? Ruan Tianling has added cold water to the pot, and the eggs are not hot now. He twists up an egg, breaks it on the table, and then slowly peels the eggshell with his long and beautiful hands, and then hands her the white and smooth egg. "Are you hungry? Eat quickly." He had a smile on his lips, as if he had given her a big meal. Jiang Yufei did not reach out to pick up: "you give me to eat this?" You eat first, pad your stomach, and I''ll cook noodles for you He said, trying to be calm. Jiang Yufei stood up and said faintly, "you eat, I''ll cook noodles." Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly became gloomy, "don''t you eat what I made for you?" "I don''t like this." "I remember you used to eat this." "I don''t like it now." Jiang Yufei went to the kitchen, completely indifferent to his gloomy appearance. She didn''t understand why he made food for her and peeled the egg shell for her. His care is like a husband to his wife. But he was not her husband, and she was not his wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 She will never forget her and his identity, not to mention the pain and humiliation he imposed on her in the past. Ruan Tianling, I hate you, not a boiled egg can be reduced by half. You are to cook me a lifetime of boiled eggs, shell a lifetime of eggs, I will not accept your kindness! Jiang Yufei came to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out noodles, and then boiled water. While waiting for the water to boil, she would cut the tomatoes and prepare a tomato and egg soup. While she was skillfully cutting tomatoes, Ruan Tianling came in with a pan and poured all the cooked eggs into the garbage basket rudely. And the egg he shelled for her. The white eggs roll into the garbage basket and get dirty immediately. Jiang Yufei glanced at him. He said to her coldly, "I don''t like this kind of food either." Leaving the pan behind, he turned and strode out. This was the first time he had a whim about cooking for a man, but the other party was ungrateful and didn''t care about his kindness! Since she is not rare, why should he! Throw it away, and you won''t do it again! Jiang Yufei stares at those boiled eggs, but feels a pity. Today, a man is wasting food by all means. If he has no food to eat, he will know how precious these eggs are. Jiang Yufei quickly cooked tomato and egg soup and cooked noodles. She took the noodles into a bowl, poured the boiled soup, put some salt and some mixed oil, and took the noodles out to eat. Ruan Tianling sitting in the living room watching TV, see her only carrying a bowl of noodles out, his whole body air pressure is more cold and gloomy. Jiang Yufei sits in the small dining room, mixes the noodles, and starts to eat. She was so hungry that she ate very sweetly. The dining room and the living room are actually one, but the dining room is in the corner, and there is a distance from the living room. However, Ruan Tianling still smelled the smell of noodles. He also didn''t eat all day, which would be very hungry, but he had no appetite. He glanced at Jiang Yufei and pulled back to watch TV. But he didn''t know what was on TV. Jiang Yufei ate quickly. She got up with the bowl and went to the kitchen to wash the bowl. Then she came out and went upstairs. Ruan Tianling stares at her disappearing figure, which makes her more depressed. How could she care only about her own stomach and not his stomach at all! Before he came home, she would look for opportunities to cook for him. But now she, completely regardless of his affairs, why she to his attitude before and after the gap is so big. Is it because he doesn''t have her in his heart, isn''t he good enough for her? Now that he has decided to be with her and start to be nice to her, why is she still like this? Ruan Tianling has always been arrogant, women to him is the problem of hook fingers. Although Jiang Yufei won''t fall into his arms just because he hooked his fingers, he said he would be with her. He even began to treat her well and cook for her. These things, he is the first time for a woman to do, even Yan Yue did not enjoy. He paid so much, shouldn''t she be moved, shouldn''t she see his kindness to her? If he had done this to other women, he would have been crying in a mess and would have been dead set on him. Jiang Yufei used to love him very much. She still loves him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 He is good to her, she should fall in love with him again, and die for him. But why is everything different from what he imagined? Ruan Tianling couldn''t think of it. She thought that the woman''s mind was really hard to figure out. At this time, Yan Yue called. He stares at the screen of his mobile phone, and his deep feeling for Yan Yue is getting weaker and weaker. Once so ardent love for her, unexpectedly did not stand the test of time. Also in the years of ruthless slowly faded... The mobile phone rang for a long time before Ruan Tianling got through. Yan Yue called him, there was nothing special to say, just concerned about whether he had eaten or what he was doing. She was always asking, he was answering. Ruan Tianling answered the phone and went to the kitchen. He also plans to cook noodles. It''s too troublesome to eat out at this time. He thinks that he should find a servant to take care of their daily life tomorrow. But this time, he was going to live in the world of two. Finding a servant will disturb his time with Jiang Yufei alone. Forget it, don''t look for it. Ruan Tianling walked into the kitchen and lifted the lid of the pot. To her surprise, she found that there were still a lot of noodles not picked up. Next to the soup bowl was covered with a lid. He lifted the lid, and the soup bowl contained tomato and egg soup. This is what Jiang Yufei left for him! Ruan Tianling''s mouth can not help but tilt, Yan Yue said the voice is also a lot of pleasure, "Yueyue, I still have something to hang up, go back to talk about." After he put up the phone, the first thing he did was not to get noodles, but to turn and stride upstairs. Jiang Yufei is standing on the balcony to enjoy the scenery outside. She has forgotten everything for a while. Her eyes and heart are full of beautiful scenery here. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in and saw her soft and delicate back, her eyes color could not help but deep. He went to her side, took her hand, the corners of his mouth with a good-looking curve: "noodles are for me?" Jiang Yufei struggled for a while and didn''t get rid of him. "No, I cooked too much to finish." "What you say is not what you mean." Ruan Tianling was in a good mood and naturally didn''t believe what she said. Jiang Yufei light do not open line of sight: "believe it or not with you." "How can I reward you for cooking noodles for me?" He drew closer to her and put his arms around her waist. Jiang Yufei was pretty and wrinkled: "I said that''s what I left, not for you to cook!" "Not really cooked for me?" "Yes Ruan Tianling slightly collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, and stared at her with dark eyes. Jiang Yufei thought that he would be angry again. Just when she thought he was going to get angry with her, his head suddenly went down - on the hillside not far away, a photographer was taking his camera everywhere to capture the lens. Suddenly, a scene appeared in his lens. On the balcony of a small white house, a man and a woman kiss each other. Outside the balcony, a row of small daisies in full bloom, swaying in the wind. Kissing men and women are like movie stars, with excellent figure and temperament. The moment they kiss, the picture is beautiful and exciting. The photographer did not hesitate to press the shutter to freeze the beautiful moment and save it forever. Jiang Yufei struggled to push Ruan Tianling away. Her chest heaved with anger. If she knew that the result of leaving him noodles was to be treated like this, she would not leave him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Ruan''s chest is not stopped because of the ups and downs. If she knew that the result of leaving him noodles was to be treated like this, she would not leave him. She angrily wiped off the breath of him on her lips. With a cold face, she turned and walked into the bedroom. Ruan Tianling is very happy to laugh, he followed in and took her hand. "I knew you kept it for me." Jiang Yufei angrily shook off his hand: "I said no! Well, you don''t believe it, do you? I''ll go and pour it out now Ruan Tianling suddenly sank his face: "don''t go!" "You mind me!" She was in a hurry to go outside, the man came forward to hold her, surrender and said: "good, not you left for me, OK!" Jiang Yufei stopped and pointed to the door and said, "you go out, I''m going to have a rest." "You just got up." "I''m sleepy again now!" Ruan Tianling was angry with her. His face became heavy. But he couldn''t get angry at the thought that she was pregnant and she cooked noodles for him. "You have a rest, but don''t sleep too much. You can go downstairs to the garden." Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said nothing. He looked at her for a few seconds, then turned away and went downstairs to eat his noodles. ******** at night, when Xu man arrived in the box of the bar, two wine bottles were already empty on the table. Drunk Yan Yue held the third bottle, filled the glass with wine, raised the glass to her with a simple smile: "long time, you are coming. Come and have a drink with me Xu man walked to her side, can smell her all over the wine gas. "Yueyue, what are you doing? Why do you drink so much wine? " "I feel bad here!" Yan Yue put down the glass, pointed to the chest, and then clapped hard. Her eyes were full of tears, full of sad tears. "Long time, you don''t know. Ling is on business today. He took Jiang Yufei on a business trip This morning, I was secretly following them to D city. But they didn''t know I was in the back Hehe, my tracking technique is very good... " Xu man frowns slightly, in the heart is suffering for her. "Yueyue, how can brother Ruan treat you like this?" Yan Yue didn''t seem to hear what she said. She continued to laugh: "I followed them and watched them go to the villa in mid mountain of D City The villa there is so beautiful. The balcony is full of daisies. It''s really beautiful He took her there on holiday, just the two of them He never took me out on vacation... " Speaking of this, Yan Yue turns to embrace Xu man and sobs out. Xu man immediately panic, this is the first time she saw Yan Yue cry so sad. She patted her body comfortingly and comforted her not to cry. But Yan Yue cried more and more miserable, tears were soaked in Xu man''s clothes. "Long time, if I knew Ling would like Jiang Yufei now, I would not have chosen to insist on treatment I might as well die at that time, at least let Ling remember me all my life Sobbing, long, how to do? I feel so miserable, I hate Jiang Yufei Xu man is also very angry, she is an easily excited temperament. Yan Yue is her best friend, her business is her business. Now Yan Yue is so sad, she is more anxious than anyone else. "Yueyue, don''t be sad. Brother Ruan loves you most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 He was just fascinated by Jiang Yufei for a while. Don''t worry, he will get tired of Jiang Yufei sooner or later, and fall in love with you wholeheartedly! " Yan Yue shook his head desperately: "no, never again! I can feel that he cares more about Jiang Yu now than Phoebe cares about me! He will never love me with all his heart and soul again... " "Yes, you should have confidence in yourself and trust brother Ruan! You and Ruan elder brother''s feelings of more than ten years, Jiang Yufei, she simply can''t compare. " Yan Yue still shook her head vigorously. She grasped Xu man''s arm and said indignantly, "if there was no Jiang Yufei, I would be the only one left in Ling''s heart without her! Do you think so? " Xu man''s heart beat for a while, although she also wants Jiang Yufei to die. But if she really wanted to kill people, she was still a little guilty. Yan Yue grasps her arm, the sharp nail pricks her arm, Xu man suddenly returns to God. "Yes, you are right. If there is no her, you will be the only one in Ruan''s heart!" Yan Yue let go of her and giggled, "well, I''ll wait for her to commit suicide. Isn''t she suffering from depression? Isn''t she thinking of jumping off a building to commit suicide? I''ll wait for her to jump off the building, and wait for her to commit suicide... " At last, Yan Yue began to cry again. Xu manben intended to use Jiang Yufei''s mental illness to deal with her. After Yan Yue''s reminder, she suddenly woke up. Yes, Jiang Yufei was already ill. She committed suicide by jumping off a building and no one would doubt it. Why not take advantage of her and let her die? "Yueyue, where do you think brother Ruan and Jiang Yufei are in D city now?" Xu man asked in a tight voice. Yan Yue was drunk and fell on her body. She was puzzled and said, "what do you say?" "I ask you where brother Ruan lives in D city now?" Yan Yue racked his brains to think about it and answered her intermittently: "in..." ******* after sleeping and waking up, Jiang Yufei felt that he was in a strange room for the first time. She was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t adapt to strange places. Ruan Tianling didn''t sleep with her in the same room last night. He wanted to come in and sleep, but she didn''t promise. Jiang Yufei dressed and went to wash, then opened the door and went out. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling just came in with breakfast. He was dressed in casual clothes with slippers on his feet. Jiang Yufei knew that breakfast was not bought by him but brought to them by someone who bought it. "Come and eat something." He saw her on the stairs at a glance. Jiang Yufei went down. Ruan Tianling put the breakfast on the table and bought almost everything she liked. She sat down at the table, picked up a small steamed bun and took a bite. Ruan Tianling sat opposite her and put a cup of soymilk with a straw in front of her: "I''ll go out and deal with some things later. Will you go with me?" "No, I''m going to walk around." The environment here is very good. She can go out for a walk. Ruan Tianling nodded: "don''t go too far. I''ll bring food back at noon. I''ll take you around in the afternoon. Some places are very nice Jiang Yufei bowed her head and drank soybean milk without saying a word. Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes looked at her and ate in silence. He ate fast. After eating, he sat still and watched her eat. "Aren''t you leaving?" Jiang Yufei looks up slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Ruan Tianling did not answer her question. He leaned close to her and seriously said, "after going back this time, I will terminate the engagement with Yan Yue, and then we will re register for marriage." Jiang Yufei choked. She swallowed the food without any movement on her face: "it''s your business, it''s none of my business." "I said I''m going to remarry with you. It''s none of your business." "I will not remarry with you. And, please remember, I have nothing to do with you, and there is no possibility. " Ruan Tianling''s face could not help but be gloomy. Even if he was not happy now, Jiang Yufei did not have a look of fear. "I know, you are still angry that I divorce you and want to marry Yan Yue, right? Now I''m not married to her, for our children... " Jiang Yufei coldly interrupted him: "your memory is too bad. At the beginning, it was not you who wanted to divorce me, it was I who wanted to divorce you. What''s more, my child doesn''t need you to make such a sacrifice. Neither I nor my child can enjoy it. " Ruan Tianling''s face was livid. Her words frustrated him even more than she slapped him. "Am I that annoying to you?" He asked her in a deep voice. "Just know." You have to marry me, even if you hate it Ruan Tianling said harshly. Jiang Yufei ignored his words and went to the kitchen to wash his hands. When she came out, Ruan Tianling had already left. In the air, it seems that there is still his cold breath. She didn''t feel anything about his transformation, what he said. She had no interest in knowing why he had changed. Anyway, Ruan Tianling is in her heart the person she hates most. After cleaning up the food on the table, Jiang Yufei went upstairs to change clothes and planned to go out for a walk. Hardly had she changed her clothes and went downstairs when she heard the doorbell. Is Ruan Tianling back? Jiang Yufei walked to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. It was actually two policemen in uniform. I don''t know why the police came here, but she opened the door. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" The tall policeman asked her, "are you Miss Jiang Yufei?" "Yes, I am." "Can we go in and tell you that there''s a case you need to cooperate with." Jiang Yufei''s heart is very confused, and even some uneasy: "what case?" "Some time ago, you drugged Ruan Tianling. Someone has reported to our police station that you gave Ruan Tianling sleeping pills in a hotel in H city on February 23rd this year, which almost resulted in his poisoning and death. Is this the case? " Jiang Yufei turned pale. Her first reaction was, who reported the case to the police? Ruan Tianling? Why did he do it? Jiang Yufei''s mind quickly flashed an idea. Did he want to force her to promise to remarry with him? Oh, he didn''t use the same method. Isn''t he the one who framed her stepfather and took him to the police station to coerce her to come back to him and not to escape again? Ruan Tianling, you are so despicable! However, she will not escape the mistakes she has made. She will accept the punishment. She will not ask him for mercy just for not going to prison. Jiang Yufei''s mind is in a mess, and he has no mind to think about other things. "Shall I go with you now?" She asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "Shall I go with you now?" She asked. "Let''s ask you something first." Said the tall policeman. Jiang Yufei let go of the body, light way: "please come in." Two policemen went in and looked around. The short one asked her, "are you alone?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei didn''t notice what was wrong with them. She walked in front of her and felt that they had closed the door. And the atmosphere seems a little weird. She turned and saw two policemen looking at her with fierce eyes. "You..." Jiang Yufei can''t help but step back. They are not policemen. They are not policemen at all! She turned and ran to the kitchen, intending to close the door first and then call Ruan Tianling for help! People in the moment of turning around, also took out the mobile phone. But before she could run two steps, her hair was held tightly from behind! "Ah - help, help Wuwu... " Jiang Yufei''s mouth is covered from behind. She struggles hard, but the other party is obviously a gangster who is used to this kind of thing. She is very powerful and violent. She was dragged upstairs by them, and Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone fell to the ground. As she went up the stairs, she held on to the handrail. A gangster broke her hand and almost broke her finger. Ruan Tianling''s car has not arrived at the destination, received a text message. The content of the message is very simple, just one sentence. [Jiang Yufei is in danger! these words are enough to make Ruan Tianling feel awe inspiring! He immediately turned the front of the car and dialed Jiang Yufei''s number, leaving the phone in the living room unanswered. The premonition in his heart was getting worse and worse. Stepping on the gas pedal, he rushed back with the fastest speed - at this time, Jiang Yufei was very scared, and her legs were kicking in vain on the wooden stairs. She thought of the child in her stomach and the scene of her previous life. Is history going to repeat itself? She and her children, or can not escape the fate of death? No, she can''t die. She can''t die again! Jiang Yufei forced herself to calm down. When she passed the corner of the stairs, she bit the gangster''s hand fiercely. When he pulled back his hand after a pain, she grabbed a vase on a flower shelf in the corridor and smashed it on the head of the nearest gangster. The vase was broken and Jiang Yufei turned around and ran downstairs. "Ma. De --" the gangster in the back scolded angrily. "Don''t let her run, run after her!" They quickly rushed down, Jiang Yufei dare not stop, her goal is to run out of the villa, so that the opportunity to get help is the biggest. But just ran to the living room, she was once again caught. This time, they did not give her any chance to resist. One held her upper body, the other carried her legs and carried her to the top floor. This is a small two-story house, but each floor is very high. Standing on the top of the building, the wind is blowing constantly. Jiang Yufei was carried to the railing by them. She saw a small garden downstairs surrounded by a fence. She thought, are they going to throw her from the roof? Fall down and you''ll die! If she was really killed, such a fate and the previous life how similar. It''s just that this time it''s not Ruan Tianling who killed her Jiang Yufei''s eyes immediately choked out tears, she pleaded to look at the tall gangster, the mouth issued a sobbing voice. The gangster pondered for a while, let the short one open her mouth, and asked her, "what are your last words?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "I just want to know who killed me?" Even if you want to die, you have to die to understand. "We don''t know that! Someone''s paying to kill you. We''re taking the money. When you die, blame others, not us The tall gangster winked at her companion, and they carried Jiang Yufei, intending to throw her down from upstairs, causing the illusion of her own death. Jiang Yufei broke free of a hand. She grabbed the railing and held it tightly. She didn''t let go. "Damn it, let go!" The gangster pulled her hand, but did not dare to exert too much force, for fear of leaving traces on her hand. Jiang Yufei doesn''t let go of her death. If she lets go, she will die. People in death, perhaps can burst out of infinite strength, no matter how they pull, Jiang Yufei will not let go. The short gangster was completely impatient and could not care so much. He grabbed her hair and slapped her in the face: "Stinky girls, let go of it Another slap fan down, Jiang Yufei''s ears buzzing, almost deafened her. They kept beating her and pulling her, but she just didn''t let go. The tall gangster grabbed her by the shoulder with a fierce look in his eyes. He decided to knock her out so that she would let go. He raised his hand high and was about to fight when a figure rushed up. Ruan Tianling, who rushed back in a hurry, saw Jiang Yufei dying, his face covered with blood. Suddenly, the blood of his whole body rushed into the brain! His eyes were cold and fierce in the dew, and the man, like a wild beast, rushed up quickly. The gangster didn''t expect that he would come back suddenly. Since he was hit and broken, they planned to solve both of them! They think that they have two people and know how to fight against Ruan Tianling. But as soon as they got close to him, they were knocked down by him with one quick blow. The tall gangster got up and planned to rush up again. Ruan Tianling kicked him in the chest. The tall one knelt down on the ground, feeling his ribs were broken! The short one suddenly hugs Ruan Tianling''s body from behind, Ruan Tianling''s eyes are sinister. He grabbed his wrist and fell over his shoulder. The short one fell on the ground. Ruan Tianling''s feet stepped on his wrist and made a cold and gloomy voice: "did this manual pass her?" Waiting for the short answer, he stepped on it hard, the short one made a miserable cry, and the bone on his wrist was broken! The tall one wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and rushed forward. His strong fist was about to hit Ruan Tianling''s temple. He immediately grasped his wrist and twisted it hard. The tall arm snapped, and the elbow joint was broken. Half of the arm twisted an angle and hung leisurely. At last, they realized his power and thought of running away. Ruan Tianling is bloodthirsty and laughs. It''s not so easy to run. Now that we''re here, no one wants to leave! Jiang Yufei knelt down on the ground against the railing, her nose and mouth bleeding a lot. In front of her eyes, the bright sun in the sky stimulated her eyes and made her feel faint at any time. She clenched her teeth to prevent herself from fainting. The two people had not solved the problem. She could not be careless. Jiang Yufei weakly raised his hand to wipe off the sweat sliding into his eyes, and then saw Ruan Tianling was fiercely solving the two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Their screams continued, and occasionally bone fragments were heard. Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling with cold and merciless expression in a trance. He is like the Shura of hell, frightening and shaking. But at this time, she found that she was not afraid of him at all, and did not feel his terror at all. Jiang Yufei looked at it. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell on the ground. Ruan Tianling turned to find that she fainted, and was not in a hurry to deal with the two people. He walked quickly to Jiang Yufei, took off his suit cover on her body, and carefully picked her up. Judging from her condition, the most serious injury to her face. There were not too many scars elsewhere, and her condition was not dangerous. But he is still very distressed, very angry! This is his woman, she is still pregnant with his child, she is his, no one can touch her finger! But now she was so hurt that he wanted to kill them! Ruan Tianling embraces Jiang Yufei, turns around and stares at the dying two people on the ground, with cold and murderous intent in his eyes. They trembled all over and kept begging for mercy. They all peed in their pants. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and went down the stairs with Jiang Yufei in his arms. He was not afraid of their escape. In fact, the bones of the two men were almost broken, and they could not move, let alone leave the villa. Ruan Tianling downstairs to make a phone call, let people to deal with the two people on the roof, and then drove Jiang Yufei to the hospital. From the beginning to the end, he is calm, but he has been tight lips, the whole body muscles tight, eyes full of strong evil. Soon came to the hospital, the doctor rushed to check Jiang Yufei''s body. Ruan Tianling stood beside him, standing majestically like an iron tower. Under his supervision, the doctor carefully treated Jiang Yufei''s wound and made a series of examinations ********** JIANG Yufei was in pain in her sleep. She dreamt that two gangsters pretending to be policemen were going to push her down from the top of the building. She looked at the height of terror and was very afraid. I was so scared that I couldn''t breathe. I was as stiff as a stone. The gangster laughed ferociously and pushed her down without hesitation "No, help, help --" Jiang Yufei yelled to wake up. She opened her eyes and looked around in a daze. "Had a nightmare?" Ruan Tianling leaned over and wiped the sweat off her forehead with a paper towel. Jiang Yufei''s line of sight is a little blocked. She feels that her cheek is so painful that she should not be swollen. She tried to reach out and feel it, but the fingers of her hands were also painful and could not be exerted. "And the child?" She asked him, because his cheek was red and swollen, and his voice was a little vague. "Rescue in time, the child is OK." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and rolled her throat twice. She was hurt twice by gangsters, and the first thing after waking up twice was to ask how the child was. Her first concern was the child, not herself. Ruan Tianling''s heart moved at the same time, but also more love her. In fact, he hoped that she could care more about herself and then care about her children. Jiang Yufei breathes a sigh of relief, the child is still good. "The two men..." "They have been arrested. Don''t be afraid. No one will hurt you again." Ruan Tianling promised to her. Put her in danger twice. He has been in serious breach of duty and will never put her in danger again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Put her in danger twice. He has been in serious breach of duty and will never put her in danger again. He will do everything he can to protect her from being hurt. Jiang Yufei nodded and relaxed completely. "How am I?" She asked. Ruan Tianling eyes dark, if he rushed back a step late, she would die! At the thought of this, his heart is like a hand to the fine grasp, pulling pain. He reached out and stroked her forehead and looked at her face, which was red, swollen and even distorted. He did not feel that she was ugly at all. On the contrary, I love her very much. I love her very much "What''s the matter with me?" Without his answer, Jiang Yufei is a little uneasy. Ruan Tianling suddenly kisses her lips -- his actions are gentle and delicate, just like a gentle man kissing his lover. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a few seconds. In her mind, there was an illusion that he liked her "Well..." She frowned and snorted, and Ruan Tianling quickly let her go. "What''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt? " "Nothing. What''s wrong with me?" Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief: "you are OK, the injury on the face is very serious." Jiang Yufei knows how ugly her face is without looking at it. Her cheek was so swollen that she could see it in the rest of her light. "Is it ugly?" She asked him. I think it''s disgusting if you can kiss it? Ruan Tianling answered her earnestly: "it''s not ugly at all!" Jiang Yufei thinks Ruan Tianling took the wrong medicine. She is clearly ugly. He says that she is not ugly. The women who followed him before were all beautiful women. Slightly not good-looking he looked down on, she now looks like this, should let him see on the vomiting. She really doesn''t understand. He can not only read, but also kiss. "Do you care about your face?" Ruan Tianling misunderstood her meaning. "Now it seems that it is a little serious, and it will disappear in a few days. And it won''t leave any scars, I promise you. " His voice was soft and deep, and she didn''t expect him to comfort her. Jiang Yufei is beautiful, she doesn''t need his kindness to her. They will never be able to, even if he fell in love with her, his attitude to her to a 180 degree turn, she will not be moved and care. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes wearily and said faintly, "I still want to sleep for a while." "Sleep. I''ll be right next to me. I won''t go." She didn''t want to listen to what he said. Under the effect of the medicine, she soon fell asleep again. Ruan Tianling looked at her red and swollen cheek, and the bottom of her eyes was filled with bloodthirsty cold light. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, got up and went to the balcony to call. "Did you ask?" "Young master, they just said that someone gave them money to let them fake police to approach Miss Jiang, and then pushed her down from the top of the building, creating the illusion of her suicide. As for the rest, they don''t know what the other party looks like, and they don''t see clearly, but they say it''s a woman Ruan Tianling''s hand on the railing tightened abruptly. Many kinds of conjectures flashed through his mind. Did the other party know that Jiang Yufei had depression? And she was very clear about her illness, otherwise she would not think of making the illusion of her own suicide. ** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 And she was very clear about her illness, otherwise she would not think of making the illusion of her own suicide. What''s more, the other party is also very clear about his whereabouts. The person they want to get rid of is not him, but Jiang Yufei, so he came for Jiang Yufei. The other side is still a woman Ruan Tianling thought of a possibility, but he couldn''t believe it completely. But all sorts of signs prove that the man is the most suspect. "What else have you asked?" He asked again. The subordinates at the other end replied, "they also said that the other party knew about Miss Jiang''s medication for you. They used this to see Miss Jiang, who really thought it was the police who arrested her, and then lost their guard. " Ruan Tianling''s fundus was dim. Only Yan Yue knew that Jiang Yufei gave him medicine, except for him and Jiang Yufei! "Look at them, don''t let them die!" With that, he hung up and tried to smash his cell phone. Yueyue, are you really doing it?! Is it really you?! ********* City a, Yanjia villa. Yan Yue stands in front of the bedroom window, looking at the light rain outside, the corners of his mouth hook up a cold arc. Jiang Yufei, I''m afraid you have already gone to hell at this time. Go to see the king of hell. You want to take Ling away from me, tell you, it''s never possible! "Knock knock -" at this time, there is a knock outside the door. "Yueyue, are you there? I''m in." Outside came Xu man''s voice. Yan Yue slightly drooped her eyes and went to open the door: "how did you come? What''s the matter with me?" Xu man went in and closed the door, took her to the bedside and sat down. He said solemnly, "Yueyue, I want to confess something to you." "What''s the matter?" Yan Yue asked with a smile. Xu man clenched her hand and whispered, "I''ve got someone to do it!" "What?" "Hush, keep it down!" Xu man quickly covered her mouth, "don''t say it, or I''ll be finished!" Yan Yue frowned tightly. She pulled down Xu man''s hand and said anxiously, "long, you are joking with me, aren''t you? It''s killing people. Killing people pays for their lives. " Xu man nodded, "I know, but no one will doubt my head." Immediately, she told the story of how she bought the murder plot. "Yueyue, is my plan infallible? Jiang Yufei has been suffering from depression. She committed suicide by jumping off a building, which has nothing to do with me. " Xu man shows his hands and laughs innocently. Yan Yue slapped her in the palm of her hand and said helplessly: "long time, I know you do it for me. But it''s too risky. It''s also against the law. If you have an accident, don''t you make me feel guilty all my life? " "It''s OK. They can''t find me. But if I do have an accident, you have to help me She was still a little guilty and afraid. Yan Yue frowned in embarrassment: "you know, my father''s identity is vice mayor, even if I ask him to help you, he can''t do too much, otherwise he can''t even protect himself. I can only go to ask Ling. Only he can help you Xu man immediately smile: "Ruan elder brother''s favorite person is you, you go to beg him, he will certainly promise you." Two people are saying, Xu man''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She had two mobile phones with her, one of which was used to contact the two killers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 See is they call, Xu man uneasy connection, deliberately low voice asked them: "what matter, I did not say, do not call me in the future?" "Miss, I''ve solved the problem. It''s done very well. But we think the money is too little. Would you give us some more? " "You''ve got enough money. Don''t be greedy." "We have solved a human life for you. How can two million be enough. At least give us another two million, otherwise... " Xu man asked gloomily, "what do you want to do?" "Let''s poke this thing out to let the outside world know that this is a conspiracy, not a simple suicide case!" Xu man has been in contact with many people, almost everyone. First of all, the police didn''t scare you out of the room. As for me, do you know what I look like? You don''t know who I am, so don''t threaten me with this! " "Our conversation has been recorded and the police will find you according to your voice." "Childish!" Xu man sneered again, "my mobile phone is installed with a voice transformer, what you hear is not my voice at all!" Finish saying, Xu man hung up the phone, and then shut down, decided to destroy the mobile phone in a moment. In a villa on the outskirts of D City, Ruan Tianling''s people have determined her location according to the signal sent by Xu man''s phone card. That position is Yan''s villa! Various evidences have pointed out that Yan Yue is the murderer behind the scenes. Ruan Tianling is still unwilling to believe that Yan Yue is the murderer, but how can he explain so much evidence before his eyes? *************** after lying in bed for three days, Jiang Yufei''s redness and swelling on her face had subsided, leaving only a large area of bruises, which was even more shocking. Ruan Tianling found a new residence, took her out of the hospital, and went to a new residence, so that she could feel at ease and recuperate. He also found a reliable servant to take care of her, and decided to take her back to a city when her injury was almost over. Jiang Yufei came to her new residence. She didn''t want to visit everything here. She just lay in bed tired. These days, Ruan Tianling calls constantly, she knows, he is tracking down the murderer behind the scenes. But after several days, he seems to have made no progress at all. Ruan Tianling came in with milk and saw her staring out of the window with her eyes open. He was afraid that her delusions would aggravate her depression. He went to her and sat down, put down the milk and helped her up. "Don''t think about it. No one will hurt you again." Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed, looked up at him quietly: "find out who wants my life?" "No His eyes did not dodge her inquiring eyes, and she could not see anything in his expression. "I guess it must be Yan Yue. What do you say? " Jiang Yufei said lightly. Ruan Tianling picked up the milk and handed it to her: "drink it." "I said it must have been made by Yan Yue. What do you think?" Instead of reaching for the milk, she repeated. "I said let you drink it." "I asked you first." Jiang Yufei made a stand with him. The more he avoided the problem, the more she suspected that he had something to hide from her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Ruan Tianling was not angry, soft voice: "obedient, drink the milk." "Answer my question first. Guess who killed me." "I''m still on the trail. I haven''t found out the killer yet." "You lie! The murderer is Yan Yue. Besides her, who will kill me. Last time she sent someone to kidnap me, this time she wanted to kill me. Ruan Tianling, I will be killed by you two sooner or later! " Jiang said angrily. How can she calm down when the other party wants her life. She really wanted to catch the real murderer and let her go to jail and make atonement! "You didn''t kill me. All right, when the identity of the murderer is confirmed, I will give you an account. Now drink the milk first Ruan Tianling put the milk to her mouth, Jiang Yufei waved his hand, all the milk spilled on the ground. Ruan Tianling''s face was livid. He stared at her and said darkly, "don''t make trouble without reason." "Who is making trouble! You know who the murderer is, but you deliberately hide it. What kind of heart do you have in mind? Ruan Tianling, I know you will cover up Yan Yue, but I tell you, don''t let me find evidence, otherwise I will certainly not let her go! " Ruan Tianling clenched the cup in her hand and pursed her thin lips into a straight line. He got up and left, but had another glass of milk from the servant. ******* after waiting for a few days, Xu man did not see the news that someone committed suicide by jumping off a building in D city. She wanted to find the two gangsters to confirm the situation, but she was afraid of being threatened by them. After several days of uneasiness at home, she finally figured it out. No matter whether Jiang Yufei is dead or not, as long as she stays still, no one will find her head. So she can''t panic herself and let others know. Jiang Yufei''s health is much better, except that the bruises on her face have not completely disappeared, her body is already OK. Today, they are leaving for city A. her luggage has been packed and she can go to the airport in a moment. Standing in front of the mirror, Jiang Yufei handed out her head, put on a hat, and then put on sunglasses and a mask. Sure she couldn''t see her face clearly, she turned and went downstairs. Ruan Tianling just came up to call her. Seeing her appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing? I don''t know. I thought you were a big star Jiang Yufei did not answer him. When she came to him, he held her wrist. He took off her mask and sunglasses and looked at the pale bruise on her cheek and her dark eyes: "don''t cover it. You''re not ugly." He thought she was hiding it for fear of losing face? Jiang Yufei took the sunglasses and mask and put them on again. "I''m not going to leave with you today. I''ll go to the airport first, and then we''ll be two strangers we don''t know." Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. Jiang Yufei looked at him and said, "I don''t have the news of my death. You haven''t spread it out yet. Then you say, if I suddenly appear in front of them, who will panic? " "Who do you want to test?" Ruan Tianling asked clearly. Jiang Yufei said with a faint smile: "what do you say? Those women, I want to test. In fact, the person I want to test most is Yan Yue. " "I''ll find out. You don''t have to test them like that." "Are you afraid? I''m afraid I know it''s Yan Yue? " Jiang Yufei sneered, "even if I know it''s her, what''s wrong? I don''t have evidence, and you won''t give me evidence to sue her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Yan Yue is his heart, she killed a person for him, he is completely irrelevant. He will protect her and help her hide everything, so she knows, and can''t do anything about her. But even if she can''t deal with Yan Yue, she has to know who the killer is and who is her biggest enemy. If there is a chance in the future, she will give her heavy counterattack! Ruan Tianling took her hand and said in a deep voice, "it''s late. Let''s go." "I said to go separately!" "Go back to city a!" The plane took them back to a city. Jiang Yufei left by car, and then Ruan Tianling took a car back to Ruan''s old house. As soon as they got the news of his return, they rushed over immediately. Yan Yue, Xu man and Liu Xixi, who grew up together since childhood, are the best three sisters in everyone''s eyes. Every time they appear, they attract everyone''s attention. They are all beautiful and have their own characteristics. Noble, pretty, sweet, almost all the beauty of women. Every time I see them, it gives me a wonderful feeling. It''s as if they were fairies, princesses, high above, not stained with dust. Ruan Tianling sat on the bar in the living room and watched the three of them come in. All of a sudden, he lost that wonderful feeling. He took up his glass and poured a mouthful of wine, and looked at them darkly. "Ling, didn''t you say you only went on a business trip for a few days? Why do you come back now? " Yan Yue asked him about it. As his fiancee, she was the most qualified person to ask him questions. "Something happened in D City, so it was delayed." Ruan Tianling slightly hook lips, but everyone can see that his mood is not right, his eyes have a thick haze. "What''s the matter?" Yan Yue asked again. Ruan Tianling looked into her eyes and could not see any guilty look in her eyes. "Someone killed Jiang Yufei." He said coldly. Yan Yue opened his eyes in amazement, "what are you talking about?" "I said someone killed Jiang Yufei But I found out who the killer was "Who is it?" Yan Yue frowned and asked him that there was no guilty color in her beautiful eyes. Ruan Tianling is confused. Isn''t the murderer behind the scenes really her? "It''s two men, but they haven''t been found yet." "Why did they kill Jiang Yufei?" Yan Yue asked again. Ruan Tianling''s eyes swept to the other two women, who also looked at him nervously, waiting for his answer. "I don''t know." Ruan Tianling poured another mouthful of wine and said to them faintly: "you go back, let me be quiet by myself." "Ling, are you sad?" Yan Yue asked him lonely, Ruan Tianling did not answer, Xu man pulled her clothes hard behind, her eyes moved. "Well, let''s go first. You should drink less wine. If you drink too much, it will hurt your health." Yan Yue saw that he didn''t look at himself, and he was really sad. He even ignored her for Jiang Yufei! Did she really fall in love with her? Maybe not, just reluctant. If you really fall in love, it won''t be like this. When she died, he was decadent for several years. People who had seen him said that his soul was gone and he was heartbroken. Everyone looked at him with heartache. So her death and Jiang Yufei''s death, she can let Ruan Tianling sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 This is enough to show that she is the one he loves. Now he is only temporarily fascinated by Jiang Yufei, but Jiang Yufei has died, and she will be the only one left in his heart. Thinking of the end of Jiang Yufei''s tragic death, Yan Yue couldn''t help but hook the corner of her mouth, and a happy smile flashed through her eyes. "Ling, let''s go. I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Yan Yue is reluctant to leave, but Xu man is eager to leave early. As soon as she got out of Ruan''s old house, she asked Liu Xixi to go back first. She took Yanyue into her car. Holding the steering wheel tightly in her hands, she did not know whether she was nervous or excited: "Yueyue, what brother Ruan said is true. Jiang Yufei is really dead!" "Well." Yan Yue answered lightly. "But brother Ruan found out the two men. I hope he never finds them, so he won''t find me on the head. " "Probably not..." "Yueyue, Jiang Yufei is dead now. You and brother Ruan can finally be together." Xu man feels happy for her sincerely. Yan Yue pushed open the door and said carelessly, "I''ll go back first. You can go back. Be careful yourself." She closed the door for Xu man and walked towards her car. She doesn''t care if Xu man will be found out. She only cares about Ruan Tianling''s attitude towards her. She can''t stand his cold and light look towards her. They are clearly two people who love each other most. He shouldn''t be indifferent to her. It shouldn''t be like this ********* after everyone had left, Ruan Tianling got up slowly and took a look at the hidden camera installed in the cabinet. His eyes can''t see their expressions at the same time, but with the camera, any trace of their emotions will be captured. Ruan Tianling took off the camera and went to the study upstairs to play. He reclined lazily on the leather swivel chair, his fingers stroked his chin, and his cold eyes quietly watched the expression of everyone in the picture. "Someone killed Jiang Yufei." In the video, he spat out this sentence, and all three women turned pale. Yan Yue is just a simple surprise, Xu man is a feigned calm look, Liu Sisi is also surprised expression, surprised, but also with a little irrelevant attitude. "I said someone killed Jiang Yufei But I found out who the killer was "Who is it?" Ruan Tianling immediately pressed the pause key. On the screen, Xu man''s face must be frozen. She was in a state of panic. Is it her? Ruan Tianling has always suspected that Yan Yue did it, but all kinds of evidence point to Yan Yue, which is too obvious. Even if Yan Yue wants to kill people, she won''t show so many flaws. But it is true that only Yan Yue knows about Jiang Yufei''s drugging. Neither he nor Jiang Yufei will tell us. The only explanation is that Yan Yue accidentally told others. Her good sisters Xu man and Liu Sisi, she wants to say, but also with them. And they can go in and out of Yan''s house. But why did Xu man answer the phone at Yan''s house that day? Yan Yue is to know what she did, or to say, is Xu man deliberately framed Yan Yue. Or is it a conspiracy designed by them? And who sent him that mysterious text message? The mysterious man should know about the plot, otherwise he will not be informed in time and let him rush back to save Jiang Yufei. Who is he? Ruan Tianling drooped his eyes and fell into meditation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 At night, Xu man comes out of the bar and drives his car home. When she passed a quiet road, she found that the lights on the road were broken. It''s dark all around. It''s a bit scary. Xu man drives the car listlessly, still thinking about Jiang Yufei. I hope this matter can be over earlier, otherwise this kind of apprehensive life is really not a human life. As she was thinking, she suddenly found a man in white lying across the front. Xu man slammed the steering wheel, the car still ran over from that person! And also hit the roadside flower bed, the front of the car are sunken a large! Xu man''s face turned white and his eyes were wide open. What to do, she ran over the dead! She killed another man! Xu man clenched the steering wheel and was shaking all over. She hesitated and decided to drive away at once. There are no pedestrians, no monitors, no one will know that she ran over to death. Xu man started the car tremblingly, but the car couldn''t start. She took out her mobile phone to ask for help when she heard a tap on the window. Percussion and percussion - the voice was very light, but it was very abrupt, making her whole body stiff, and she did not dare to look at her side. In the corner of Xu man''s eyes, he saw a man in white standing outside the window. Her hair was long and swaying like a ghost! Is it the person who just hit and killed to ask for her life? Xu man screamed and closed his eyes to beg for mercy: "I didn''t mean to kill you. It was you lying in the middle of the road. It had nothing to do with me! I didn''t mean to. Don''t come to me, don''t come to me! " "Xu man, look who I am." Said the man standing outside. The voice is familiar Xu man slowly side look, see Jiang Yufei''s face. She was smiling at her, but her eyes were cold and full of resentment. Xu man pupil dilation, this time is really scared! "You You''re not Has been... " She pointed to Jiang Yufei and made a shaking voice. "You killed me, Xu man. You killed me." Jiang Yufei smile, voice is very quiet cold, "you let me push down from the top of the building, you killed me so miserable, so miserable ah." "No It''s not... " Xu man gasps for breath. After a while, her whole body is wet with sweat. She couldn''t speak and just shook her head. For the first time, she tried what real fear was. The fear from the bottom of her heart made her blood freeze, and every muscle in her body was stiff and unable to move. Jiang Yufei was lying on the window and staring at her attentively: "why do you want to kill me? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you treat me like that? I don''t know. I''m so miserable "I I didn''t I didn''t... " "It''s you, not who you are!" "Not me, not me!" Xu man shook her head desperately. She closed her eyes, tightly covered her ears, and cried out, "it''s really not me. You go away, it''s not me! They killed you, not me "They were ordered by you to kill me. You are the one who killed me!" "No It''s not... " Xu man is sobbing and his whole body is shaking. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll take you to hell together!" Jiang Yufei said with a cold smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll take you to hell together!" Jiang Yufei said with a cold smile As soon as her voice fell, Xu man felt the car moving. She was startled and stopped crying. It should be said that he was too scared to cry. The car is moving. It''s going up little by little! "Don''t you say so? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll destroy you and the car together Outside Jiang Yufei issued a bleak cry, Xu man whole body a shudder, the body is like sieve chaff non-stop shaking rope. "I I said, I said She couldn''t stand it any more. Jiang Yufei wanted to know, so she told her! Xu man''s voice choked and trembled: "I''m sorry I killed you. I paid for those two people to kill you I didn''t mean to help Yueyue get brother Ruan. I didn''t mean to! I''m sorry, you don''t want to come to me. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Xu man kept saying sorry, after a long time, she felt that the car did not move, also fell back to the ground. Is Jiang Yufei gone? She raised her head, looked out of the window, and suddenly took a breath of air. There are more people in Jiangfei. There are Ruan Tianling and some men I don''t know. Xu man Leng Leng Leng, suddenly understand everything. Jiang Yufei is not dead, they are deliberately intimidating her, is to let her take the initiative to admit that she is the real murderer behind the scenes. At this time, Xu man is not afraid. She angrily pushes open the door to go down, and at a glance she sees the humanoid doll on the roadside. Funny, that''s the "man" she just ran over! Xu man stands in front of them and yells angrily. "I want to sue you, accuse you of designing to frame me, deliberately frighten me, let me admit that I bought the murderer! I tell you, I have done nothing. I will admit that I was forced by you. That''s not true! " Ruan Tianling can''t help sneering: "we just need you to admit it." "Brother Ruan, I didn''t do it! I was scared by Jiang Yufei. I was afraid of death, and I admitted it on purpose. Brother Ruan, you have to believe me, I really didn''t do that! " After that, she looked at Jiang Yufei angrily and said in a sharp voice: "why do you want to frame me? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to put the murder charge on my head?" Jiang Yufei''s face is cold. Even at this time, she is still hard of mouth! "Xu man, I want to ask you the same thing. I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you want someone to kill me. What I didn''t expect was that the reason you killed me was so ridiculous. It''s to help Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling together! " Jiang Yufei was so angry that she would not hesitate to murder her for such ridiculous reasons. If she did die, she would have died unjustly. "I said the killer wasn''t me!" Xu man''s sophistry is loud, as if the louder she says, the more true it is. "You think it''s me. What about the evidence? Take out the evidence "You admit it yourself. Isn''t that evidence?" Jiang Yufei looks at her coldly. Xu man laughed, "what did I say? I will admit that I was forced and intimidated by you. It''s no different from beating me up. Do you think the police will arrest me for that? Jiang Yufei, I didn''t murder you. You don''t want to put the shit pot on my head Xu man is so arrogant and arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Ruan Tianling pulled Yufei across the river and asked her to stand behind him. Xu man at this time is a little crazy, he is worried that she will hurt Jiang Yufei. Know Jiang Yufei pregnant few people, in case Xu man accidentally pushed her, who knows whether they will hurt their children. "Brother Ruan, I didn''t do it. Today you frighten me, I think in your face even, no longer investigate. But I want Jiang Yufei to apologize to me and say I''m sorry. She scared me so badly. It''s not too much for her to say sorry to me Xu man said to him. Ruan Tianling looked at her with no temperature in her eyes. He said coldly, "Xu man, if this is done by others, guess how I will deal with him?" Xu man''s heart is very guilty and afraid, but on the surface is very calm: "how do I know." "I''ll pay him back in his own way." Ruan Tianling hook lip smile way, "but I am willing to give you a chance, you turn yourself in, don''t let me do it." Xu man brush changed his face, "brother Ruan, you still don''t want to believe me?" "Hum!" Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, her eyes were sinister and cold. "You think I''m going to say something I''m not sure about? You spend two million yuan to go to the psychologist Ma Qing and learn about Jiang Yufei''s condition from her. You know Jiang Yufei has depression and wants to make her commit suicide by jumping off a building. It''s a pity that your people were caught by me, and they all recruited them! Now I have enough evidence in my hands that you are the killer behind the scenes. Is it the only one you want to know with someone else? The killer called you that day. Why were you at Yan Yue''s house? Did you two plan it together? " Asked the last sentence, Ruan Tianling''s tone suddenly became a lot bleak. Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise. She doesn''t know these things. Will Xu man and Yan Yue plan together? "That''s what you and Yan Yue planned together, right?" Jiang Yufei immediately questioned Xu man, "I said how can you deal with me for that ridiculous reason. It turns out that there is a murderer. Xu man, are you willing to help Yan Yue carry the black pot? Whether you carry the charge alone or two, you can do it yourself! " "Jiang Yufei, don''t frame Yueyue. She is the kindest woman in the world. You are so vicious that you don''t deserve to say her name! " Xu man sharp voice refutes her, her breath is not stable, in the heart is extremely afraid. Ruan Tianling said that the words are right, if the police intervene in this matter, sooner or later, she will be convicted. Now the only thing she can do is to ask Yan Yue for help. "Anyway, I didn''t do it! I won''t admit it or turn myself in! " "Stubborn!" Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and didn''t want to spend more time with her. In the past, he only felt that Xu man was a little wayward and irritable, but he didn''t expect her to be so vicious that she would buy murderers and kill people. This woman, he''s sick now. Ruan Tianling pulls the hand of river Yufei and takes her to turn around and leave. He gives Xu man the chance to turn himself in is his greatest tolerance to her. If she turns herself in, the police will be lenient and she will be released from prison for at least a few years. But she was still debating and refused to admit it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 In that case, there was no need for him to be merciful to her. Ruan Tianling just started the car to leave, Xu man immediately took out his mobile phone to call Yan Yue. "Yueyue, what should I do? Brother Ruan knows that I am the murderer behind the scenes! What should I do, Yueyue, go and ask him for help. Now you are the only one who can help me Ruan Tianling with headphones, also through the rearview mirror to see Xu man on the phone. With a sneer, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and drove the car back. Xu man see him back, she quickly hung up the phone, looking at them uneasily. The car stops and Ruan Tianling pushes the door and gets off. He walked towards her slowly, the lamp pulled his shadow very long. Looking at this perfect man, Xu man suddenly thinks that she also likes him. But he doesn''t like her. The person he likes is Yan Yue. Yan Yue is the best woman in her eyes. Since he can''t be with her, she will bless him and Yan Yue. She had loved him for so many years that he never found her by his side. At that time, everyone thought that Yan Yue was dead. She thought that she would continue to love Ruan Tianling and continue with Yan Yue''s love. She thought Yan Yue died, he would notice her and choose her. However, he did not expect that he would finally marry Jiang Yufei and stay with a woman who was inferior to her. Her heart is very unwilling, so she hates Jiang Yufei very much, very much dislikes her. She bought the murder of Jiang Yufei, not only to Yan Yue, but also to help her out. But the woman was alive, and her affairs were about to be revealed. Ruan Tianling is closer, Xu man''s heart is more panic. Her fingers are trembling, she pinched the mobile phone and pulled out a smile: "Ruan elder brother, do you have anything else to do?" Ruan Tianling reached out and took down a small piece of magnet like thing on the glass of her car and said faintly, "I forgot to take this thing away." Xu man pupil dilates, "what is this?" "Oh, the latest buggers on the market. Eavesdropping function is very powerful, even if the decibel is smaller, as long as within the range of five meters, can be clearly distinguished Ruan Tianling said with a smile that Xu man was pale as paper and weak. Ruan Tianling turns away with a bug. Xu man wants to go up and beg him to let her go, but her pride is still there. Her pride does not allow her to do anything to ask for help. And she didn''t think it was the last step. She wasn''t desperate. Yan Yue will help her. She will be ok with Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling returned to the car. This time, he really started the car and left. Jiang Yufei sat in the vice seat without saying a word. Back in the whole process of the villa, neither of them said a word. The car stopped at the door of the villa, Jiang Yufei opened the door to get off, and walked into the living room without looking back. Ruan Tianling followed, his deep eyes looking at her, to see her go upstairs, he followed up. Jiang Yufei went back to her bedroom, not to wash or rest immediately. Instead, she took out her suitcase, opened her wardrobe, took out her clothes, and was ready to watch and leave. Ruan Tianling suddenly sank his face. He went up to her wrist and asked her in a deep voice, "what are you doing?" "Get out of here." Jiang Yufei broke his hand and continued to pack up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The man grabbed her wrist again. "OK, why do you want to leave?" "I always wanted to leave, every moment of every day." Jiang Yufei shakes off his hands, droops her eyes and picks up things, and says faintly. "I must leave today, and you will never look for me again. When the baby is born, I''ll let you see him, but now please stay away from me. " Ruan Tianling suddenly grabbed the clothes in her hands and threw them all on the ground. He pulled the suitcase and threw them in the corner. "I don''t agree with you to leave, you don''t want to leave! You are not allowed to think about leaving until the baby is born Jiang Yufei is not angry. She just looks at him with no temperature eyes. "Do you know what it''s like to leave me by your side? It''s that someone will hurt me and kill me. I don''t want to die, will you please let me go Ruan Tianling immediately assured her: "no one will hurt you in the future, I will send someone to protect you." "Oh, you can make me 100% safe? Let me go is the best protection for me. As long as I stay by your side, someone will hurt me "I will give you a satisfactory account of this time! Xu man will not have another chance to hurt you, and no one else will hurt you. You can stay here until we get married. When you get married, I''ll take you back to your old house, where it will be safer. " Ruan Tianling said a lot, but Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. "I don''t seem to have promised to remarry with you. Didn''t I tell you that I won''t remarry with you. " Ruan Tianling took a look at her stomach and said domineering, "we all have children. Why don''t you marry me? Do you want my child to have no father, or to find him a new father? " Speaking of the last sentence, he stared at her and said: "if you really have this idea, I will abolish that man! Let him never be a man forever What a terrible means. Jiang Yufei frowned. She felt that she and Ruan Tianling were really inappropriate. Apart from her resentment against him, she could not adapt to and like his overbearing and paranoid personality. She didn''t realize that he was such a bandit. Now she knew him more and more, and she didn''t want to contact him. "Do you know why Xu man attacked me?" She asked him endlessly. Jiang Yufei stares at him and sneers: "Xu man is right, she is for Yan Yuecai to have the action of murdering me. In your heart, Yan Yue is the best woman, in Xu man''s heart, Yan Yue is also the best woman. But I don''t trust her. My intuition tells me that she is not simple at all. Ruan Tianling, as long as I stay with you, Yan Yue can move the first Xu man to deal with me, and he can move the second Xu man to continue to deal with me. You don''t think I''m wronging Yan Yue. Even if Xu man hates me again, he can''t plan to kill me, because it''s not worth it. However, when she was deceived, with her impulsive personality, she would really do something to murder me. I can think of all these things. I don''t believe you will. " Ruan Tianling''s face is a bit ugly. He did think about what she said, but it was just a guess, not a fact.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "I said, I won''t let you get hurt again, you should believe me." It seems that he can only say that. "How can I believe you?" Jiang Yufei asked sarcastically. "As long as I am the father of your children, I will marry you again! I can''t hurt you, and I won''t let anyone else do you harm! " Jiang Yufei stares at him and asks, "if Yan Yue is going to kill me, what will you do?" "I will not let her harm you!" "What if she hurt me?" "I said I won''t let her hurt you!" Ruan Tianling increased the volume, comforting her with such firm and loud words, as well as comforting himself. He won''t let that happen. Although his love for Yan Yue is weak now, it doesn''t matter. But he still didn''t want to see Yan Yue make a mistake and didn''t want her to be destroyed. Jiang Yufei no longer asks. The answer is obvious, his heart has always been Yan Yue. She is not jealous, nor that he does not love Yan Yuelai to love her. She just understood that he would always care about Yan Yue. If Yan Yue really hurt her, Ruan Tianling would cover up Yan Yue, and would not do anything to her. She Jiang Yufei is not a fool. She knows that Yan Yue is an untimely bomb. She has to stay by Ruan Tianling and wait for her to hurt herself. Moreover, even if there is no Yan Yue, she will not stay with Ruan Tianling. She will never forget how she and her child died in the last life, not to mention his ruthlessness and his hurt and humiliation to her. Jiang Yufei stares at Ruan Tianling, her eyes are very cold, there is no temperature. In fact, she didn''t love him for a long time. She didn''t love him at all. A woman''s heart is broken, become fragmented, that can no longer restore the original state, back to the original appearance. However, he was not willing to be despised by her. His strong self-esteem did not allow things that belonged to him to escape from him and abandon him. So his desire to conquer began to work, he wanted to conquer his things, let her belong to him again, submit to him. In this way, he will be satisfied and his self-esteem will be stronger. Ruan Tianling, people like you will never realize that you have been hurting me. Before you are really in the heartless hurt me. Now you are hurting me with the so-called conquest desire. I don''t want to be scarred by you and end up with nothing left. Now I have no love, but I have dignity, hope and courage to live. If I don''t have anything one day, I will be different from the dead one. Jiang Yufei faintly withdrew her sight and firmly said, "no matter what, I must leave here. Ruan Tianling, I am not your one. You are not qualified to imprison me. " With that, she bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground, planning to leave no matter how he threatened her. Her life and her child''s life had been threatened once, and she was almost killed by the same fall as in her previous life. She didn''t want to have that experience again. She has to leave, go far, away from all the hurt. Ruan Tianling saw that she was so persistent that she was not willing to choose to trust him at all. He felt very angry. It''s even hard Because she not only didn''t believe him, but also didn''t want to stay with him. She wanted to escape from him. Does he make her dislike and disgust her so much that she wants to escape every day? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Ruan Tianling resisted his anger and said faintly, "I''ll tell you again, stay here, don''t leave!" Jiang Yufei continued to pick up the clothes on the ground, her attitude is very firm. Ruan Tianling grabbed the clothes in her hands, went to the balcony and threw them down from the second floor! Then he came back and threw all her clothes and her suitcase with no expression! Jiang Yufei looked at his childish behavior silently and said nothing. She thought, throw it all away. She didn''t want them all and left like this. Jiang Yufei turned around with her handbag and was about to leave. Ruan Tianling strode forward to snatch her handbag and sneered at her. "From today on, I will send someone to follow you 24 hours a day. You can go out for a walk, but you have to leave. Don''t think about it!" "Give me back my bag!" Jiang Yufei reached for it. Ruan Tianling held her handbag behind her, and her other hand hugged her waist. Jiang Yufei''s hand stretched from his waist to his back, still unable to grab the bag. How long is his hand! "Let go, give me back my bag!" Jiang Yufei struggled and reached for it. The bag contains her ID card, account book, bank card, passport, mobile phone and cash. Without her bag, she couldn''t go anywhere. "Ruan Tianling, don''t go too far! We are divorced. You have no right to take my things, let alone limit my freedom "Of course I have the right!" "Shameless, what rights can you have?" Ruan Tianling hugged her slender waist, lowered her head to approach her, and her deep black eyes looked into her eyes. "You have my child in your stomach. The child is mine. You can''t leave with my child. Unless you give me back my child. " "Despicable! The child is mine, not yours! " Jiang Yufei glared at him indignantly. She was disgusted with his shameless banditry. "The child is mine. Without me, can you have him?" "Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei didn''t want to reason with him any more. She said angrily, "you rascal, if you don''t give me back my things, I''ll call the police immediately! If you restrict my freedom of life, I will sue you and say that you are illegally imprisoned "I didn''t imprison you." Ruan Tianling pursed his lips. "Your behavior is no different from imprisonment! Do you know, in my eyes, you are a unreasonable, overbearing and tyrannical beast that can only plunder and hurt. People will reason, only animals will not be able to reason! " Ruan Tianling''s face is full of haze instantly! He glared at her, gnashing his teeth and nodding: "very good, you are right, I just don''t reason, only plunder and hurt the beast!" He threw away his handbag and pinched her chin. His lips pressed fiercely! Madman, madman!!! Jiang Yufei grabs his hair and, regardless of his image, tugs at it like a shrew. The more painful Ruan Tianling''s scalp was, the more he bit her lips. It''s not a kiss, it''s a fight to hurt each other! However, her scalp was so painful that Ruan Tianling had to let go of her and reach out to pull her hand. Jiang Yufei grasped his short hair tightly. He pulled it twice and didn''t let her loose it. "Let go, don''t make me continue to plunder you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 However, her scalp was so painful that Ruan Tianling had to let go of her and reach out to pull her hand. Jiang Yufei grasped his short hair tightly. He pulled it twice and didn''t let her loose it. "Let go, don''t make me continue to rob you!" She used the word plunder to him, and he said it on purpose. Jiang Yufei is still afraid of him. He doesn''t act according to common sense. If he does something to her, she will suffer. She let go of his hair and didn''t want to get into trouble with him. However, as soon as she let go, Ruan Tianling quickly grasped her hands, clipped one hand behind her, and the other around her back, kissing again. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes angrily. She has already let go, he should continue to treat her like this! This liar, shameless liar! But this time, Ruan Tianling''s strength is much lighter. Jiang Yufei can''t move her hand or her body, but she can only bear passively - the ellipsis of pain. "I won''t stay to disturb you tonight, and leave you alone. Don''t think about leaving again. I won''t allow you to leave. You have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest. I will give you an account in two days, and I will not let go of anyone who hurt you. " Ruan Tianling let go of her body some, to the river Yufei cold resentment eyes. He didn''t care. He pecked her lips with a smile and stroked her long hair. Then he picked up the bag on the ground and walked out of the room. The door was pulled by him, and Jiang Yufei heard the sound of the door being locked. She strode forward to open the door, and the door did not open. Ruan Tianling''s voice sounded outside: "I''ll open the door for you tomorrow morning. Don''t think about anything tonight and have a good sleep." How could she sleep without thinking about anything! Jiang Yufei was angry and wanted to swear, but most of all, he felt very weak and cold hearted. Ruan Tianling, how can you be such a person Jiang Yufei stood by the door for a while and decided to climb down from the balcony. He can''t trap her! She went to the balcony, intending to observe the height of the balcony to the ground, but found Ruan Tianling standing downstairs commanding a servant, tying a huge Tibetan mastiff to a tree in the garden. "Wang - Wang -" the Tibetan mastiff saw Jiang Yufei upstairs and called fiercely at her. Ruan Tianling looked up at her and said with a smile, "don''t come to the balcony in the future. The thunderbolt is very fierce. In addition to me, it will scream at anyone it sees, and it will rush to kill people." Jiang Yufei clenched her fist and bit her lower lip tightly. She can''t leave from the balcony. There is a ferocious Tibetan mastiff below. If she slides down from here, it will certainly come up and bite her. The sight of the thunderbolt collided with her, its dignity was challenged, it bared its teeth, and it was barking at her again. The iron chain on its neck rattled and it struggled hard. Jiang Yufei felt that the tree tied at the other end would also be pulled out by it. The dog is not only big, but also very fierce. She has never seen such a terrible animal, the wolf is more harmless than it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 The iron chain on its neck rattled and it struggled hard. Jiang Yufei felt that the tree tied at the other end would also be pulled out by it. The dog is not only big, but also very fierce. She has never seen such a terrible animal, the wolf is more harmless than it! It is estimated that only lions can compare with it. Jiang Yufei was frightened by the huge object, and her legs became soft. She quickly returned to the bedroom, weak sitting on the bed, heart fluttering, how can not calm down. As soon as she left, the thunderbolt stopped calling. The night is very quiet, but Jiang Yufei''s heart can not be calm. In order to prevent her from leaving, Ruan Tianling used a dog to watch her. It is not an ordinary dog, but a fierce Tibetan mastiff. He can do all these things Jiang Yufei also did not wash, she pulled the quilt to wrap her body, tightly curled up her trembling body, her eyes closed tightly, and then forced herself to sleep. "Young master, thunderbolt is too fierce. Will it frighten Miss Jiang?" Ruan Tianling walked back to the living room. Aunt Li asked him anxiously. "As long as she doesn''t get close to it, nothing will happen." Ruan Tianling said lightly. "But Miss Jiang is now pregnant with a child. What if she is frightened out of her wits?" "The man Mou color tiny congeals," then carefully serves, does not let her approach it. " Aunt Li saw that he insisted not to take the dog away, but no longer said anything. In fact, Ruan Tianling did this not only to prevent Jiang Yufei from escaping from the balcony. It''s also to let the dog watch her and not let her come to the balcony. She did not know whether her depression was serious or not, he could not send people to monitor her all the time. What if one does not pay attention and she jumps down from the upstairs? So he came to see her with his dog. Thunderbolt was used to sleeping in the day and standing guard at night. He could just let him watch Jiang Yufei for him. And it''s so fierce that everyone is afraid to see it. Just now he saw that Jiang Yufei was also afraid of it. It was a good thing that she was afraid of it. So she won''t go near the balcony because she''s afraid. *********** the next morning, Ruan Tianling got up and went to open the door for Jiang Yufei. He opened the door of the bedroom and saw that she was still asleep. He did not disturb her. He pulled the door carefully and went downstairs to have breakfast. Eating, his mobile phone rings, is Yan Yue call. Ruan Tianling put down the knife and fork, and gently wiped his mouth, then picked up the phone to connect. "Ling, good morning." Yan Yue said hello to him happily over there. Her mood didn''t seem to be bad. "Well, good morning." Ruan Tianling responded lightly to her. Yan Yue squinted and said with a smile, "let me guess what you are doing now, eating breakfast, right? You are used to getting up at seven, eating at seven fifteen, and arriving at the office at eight. Do you think I''m right? " Ruan Tianling slightly hooked his lips: "you''re right. I''m eating breakfast now." "Ling, I came to see me for a long time last night. Let''s talk about it today." "Good." He also had something to say to her, "I''ll pick you up later." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Hung up the phone, Ruan Tianling told Aunt Li to take good care of Jiang Yufei, and drove to find Yan Yue. Yan Yue received his call, carrying a small bag to go out quickly. Ruan Tianling''s luxurious sports car stopped at the door of Yan''s house. Instead of getting out of the car, he waited for her in the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Today, Yan Yue is wearing Chanel''s Beige spring dress, a small white coat with pearl buttons, black bottomed trousers, a pair of beige high-heeled shoes, carrying Chanel''s handbag of the same type, with long hair floating towards his car. she opened the door and sat in, and the carriage filled her with faint perfume. Ruan Tianling looked at her sideways. She suddenly leaned over and left a kiss on his face. "Good morning kiss for you." She said with a sweet smile. Her delicate facial features are very beautiful. Ruan Tianling can feel that she is not the same. Today she has deliberately dressed up and has been keeping intimate with him. It is estimated that she is reminding him that they are unmarried husband and wife. Think of here, Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dark, nothing said to start the car to leave. Yan Yue sat with a smile on her face and asked him with a pure and sweet side: "where are we going now?" "Go to the seaside." "Well, I haven''t been to the seaside for a long time." Ruan Tianling drove her to the seaside. Yan Yue opened the door and got off the car. The sea breeze blew her big and wavy hair. Her slender back became a beautiful scenery by the sea. Yan Yue walked on the disordered stone and suddenly saw a beautiful blue shell. She picked up the shell and spread it in her hand. She got up and handed it to him. "Does it look good?" "Good looking." "For you." Ruan Tianling didn''t reach out to pick it up. "Aren''t you going to talk to me about Xu man?" Yan Yue took back her hand naturally, and her smile disappeared. She pinned her windblown hair behind her ears and said heavily. "Came to me long last night, and she told me you knew she was behind the scenes. Ling, in fact, I already know what she did. " "She came to me that day, told me everything, and then got a call from the killer she hired. That''s why she was at my home when she answered the phone. I was shocked to know what she had done, but more heartache. I didn''t expect that long-term kindness to me would kill people for me At that time, she was very regretful and painful, and she made a big mistake for me. She begged me not to tell you about it. Naturally, I would not. She is my good sister, and I don''t want to see her accident. That''s why I didn''t tell you the truth Ruan Tianling''s dark eyes looked at her and asked faintly, "how can Xu man know that Jiang Yufei drugged me?" Yan Yue bit his lip and said sadly, "it''s my carelessness to say that it''s a slip of the tongue." Ruan Tianling was not surprised at all. He guessed that she said it. "How can Xu man know that Jiang Yufei is seeing a psychologist?" "That''s what I told her. That day, I went to the villa to look for you. You just left, but I ran into Ma Qing, a psychologist, treating Jiang Yufei. Not only that, but I told her where to live when you took Jiang Yufei to D City on business. " Yan Yue took the initiative to say everything. Ruan Tianling''s face showed a surprised color, Yan Yue looked at him sadly, and said with a bitter smile. "Maybe you won''t believe it. I was going to accompany you on a business trip that day. I was waiting for you at the airport and wanted to give you a surprise. As a result, I saw you with Jiang Yufei. But I''m so sad. You chose to let Jiang Yufei accompany you on a business trip instead of me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "But I followed you to D city. I''ve been following you secretly, trying to see what you can do. Later, I saw you took her to live in a beautiful villa. At that time, I knew that I was not the most important person in your heart. On the same day, I went back to a city. I was very sad and sad. I asked long man to accompany me. Then I complained to her and told her everything Speaking of this, Yan Yuedun, her eyes red, tears can not help but flow out. "Ling, if you want to blame me, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t make mistakes. She also does not want to see me sad, for me to fight against injustice, will be confused for a moment to make mistakes. Now Jiang Yufei is still alive well. Can you see how long it is on my face? " Yan Yue explained everything, everything made sense. Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she did not participate in this matter. It''s just that he thought it would be her who texted him. It seems that she should not. "Since Xu man dares to do it, she should pay for her behavior. Yueyue, I will not give up this matter. Xu man must be punished. I can see in your face not to interfere in this matter, let the court to make a fair decision, you should know, I do this is the greatest tolerance for her Ruan Tianling said without any discussion that he was determined to punish Xu man. He promised Jiang Yufei that he would give her a satisfactory account. "Ling, I beg you, will you let it go? She makes mistakes because of me. Can''t you let her off in my face? " "I have made up my mind, no one can change it!" Yan Yue''s shocked eyes are not shocking his ruthlessness to Xu man. It''s incredible that he didn''t care about her plea. She knows Ruan Tianling very well. She knows that he is not a man of integrity, nor is he a good man. He does things according to his preferences, as long as it is what he wants to do, even if it is against the law, he will do it. In the past, when she was with him, no matter what she asked, he would promise and try to satisfy her. Now she is just pleading for Xu man, it is not a big request, but he refused firmly. Why did he refuse her? It''s not because he can''t bear to have someone hurt Jiang Yufei and can''t forgive those who hurt him! In a word, in his heart, Jiang Yufei''s status has far exceeded her! "Ling, tell me the truth, don''t you love me?" Yan Yue pale face, trembling asked him. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dark, thinking that today is the time to speak with her clearly Thundering and rumbling - the sky suddenly thundered, and soon it began to rain in spring. Jiang Yufei stood at the door of the living room, holding the door frame, and looking at the past, he saw the Tibetan mastiff hiding in the dog''s nest. At the moment, it was sleeping, even if the sky was thundering, it did not disturb it for half a minute. Jiang Yufei turned into the living room and asked Aunt Li, "where does that dog come from?" Aunt Li said with a smile: "it was the Tibetan mastiff adopted by the young master on his 18th birthday. It was only so little in those years. In a flash, it is now so big. Miss Jiang, it''s very fierce. Stay away from it in the future. Don''t be scared by it. " Jiang Yufei frowned slightly: "is Ruan Tianling raised? Why have I never seen it before? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Aunt Li''s eyes flashed slightly, "the young master raised it for a few years, and then he sent it to a neighbor nearby and asked him to raise him temporarily. As you know, the young master has no time to take care of thunderbolt, and the neighbor likes it very much, so the young master sends it over and occasionally goes to see it. " Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. She took up her water glass and said casually, "Aunt Li, I saw thunderbolt lying motionless just now. It didn''t move when it thundered. Is it sick?" "No. That''s because thunderbolt is used to sleeping during the day and standing guard at night. It''s sleeping now, so it''s lying still. " "Oh." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly, drooping her eyes to cover up the mood in her eyes. The rain is getting worse and harder. This spring rain comes very timely. The drizzle washes all the dust. The air in city a is also renewed, and the sky is as clean as a blue sky. Yan Yue rushed into the house wet all over. The servant saw her appearance and was shocked: "Miss, why are you all wet?" The servant came forward with a towel and wanted to wipe her face. Yan Yue pushed her away. Her face was very gloomy. "Go away!" She ignored everyone and ran upstairs. At the moment, she was in a deep and sad mood. But she had no time to celebrate her lost love. The first thing she did when she walked into the bedroom was to quickly take off her wet clothes and go to the bathroom for a hot bath. After a quick bath, she went back to the bedroom in her thick bathrobe, dried her hair, and then lifted the quilt to cover her body. When her body was not so cold, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: "Ken, you come to check on me. Today I was in the rain." The man at the other end immediately became anxious, "didn''t I tell you that your body can''t catch cold? Your condition will recur at any time, and you are now... " "I see. Come here at once." Yan Yue hung up the phone and sniffed, which made her feel like crying. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes open, and her mind went back to her time at the seaside. "Ling, tell me the truth, don''t you love me?" She asked Ruan Tianling sadly. Ruan Tianling looked at her in silence and said apologetically, "Yueyue, I don''t know when I changed, but I can''t find the feeling in the past. Although you have come back to me now, my feeling for you is fading day by day. No matter how hard I try, I can''t love you as much as I did at the beginning Hearing this, Yan Yue doesn''t understand that everything is a fool. Her eyes suddenly filled with tears, this time the tears are real, are really sad tears. "You don''t love me anymore. Do you love Jiang Yufei?" For her question, Ruan Tianling avoided answering, "Yueyue, let''s cancel the engagement. I''ll make it up to you. We can still be friends in the future. " "No! I will not cancel my engagement, I will not cancel it even if I die! Ling, the one you love is me. You are just confused for a moment. Soon you will find that you love me or me "I agree to let you propose to cancel the engagement, and I will make it known to the public that I am sorry to you and will not damage your reputation in any way." "I said I would not cancel my engagement! Ling, shall we get married? I''ll allow you to associate with Jiang Yufei. I don''t care about anything. I just want to be your wife. Is that ok? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Ruan Tianling shook his head and said, "Yueyue, I will not hide it from you. I have thought about your idea. I want to marry you as my wife, and I will continue to associate with Jiang Yufei. After seeing you commit suicide, I realized that my thoughts would hurt you. You and Jiang Yufei are not casual women. If I leave you all around, one of you will be seriously hurt and even one of you will be destroyed. I can''t be completely merciless to you, so I think about it seriously and decide to cancel the engagement with you After listening to his words, Yan Yue was so sorry that his intestines were blue. She chose to commit suicide in order to regain his love. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tianling''s thinking was different from that of ordinary people, and she even wanted to go to other places. If she didn''t stimulate him, would he not choose between her and Jiang Yufei? Is it that they have been discussing the date of marriage, and he will continue to do so all the time, and will not want to cancel the engagement with her? In a word, Ruan Tianling''s idea made her suffer greatly. Yan Yue looked dejected and murmured: "so you chose Jiang Yufei instead of me. Ling, in your heart, she is more important than me... " Ruan Tianling Mou color dark way: "I to Jiang Yufei is not what you think, but I to you, also cannot return to the initial feeling. Yueyue, we have changed in the years since we separated. " "You have changed, I have not changed!" "Maybe." Ruan Tianling responded lightly to her. He these three words, but let her Inexplicable heart. After a long time of silence, they just held him in their arms and said nothing to them. There was a continuous drizzle in the sky, and they all stood still. Soon the rain wet their clothes. In the wind and rain, she hugged his body, still shivering with cold. Ruan Tianling picked her up to the car and drove her back to Yan''s house. Watching her walk into the house, he immediately drove away without stopping. Thoughts to this, Yan Yue''s face has already been full of tears. Outside the door, the servant knocked on the door: "Miss, a doctor named Wilson is looking for you. He said you called him and asked him to examine you." Yan Yue got up and wiped away her tears and said, "let him in. He is my new family doctor." The servant opened the door and made a gesture of invitation to the man at the door. "Mr. Wilson, please come in." Then a tall Chinese man came in with a medicine box. His body is the proportion of Westerners, tall and powerful, but he is not a foreigner, he is only a descendant of Chinese who grew up abroad. His English name is Ken Wilson, and his Chinese name is Qiu Yibo. ********** while Jiang Yufei was sitting in the living room watching TV quietly, Ruan Tianling, who was drenched, suddenly came back. Aunt Li, seeing his appearance, was naturally distressed and urged him to take a bath upstairs and change his clothes. Ruan Tianling takes a look at Jiang Yufei, who turns a blind eye to him. She purses her lips and strides upstairs. He quickly came out of the hot bath and went downstairs in his grey sweater, jeans and slippers. Ruan Tianling''s figure is very good, the perfect proportion, the typical hanger. Jiang Yufei side of the head to see the V-shaped collar line shirt exposed his delicate sexy clavicle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Loose clothes did not cover up his perfect figure, but more set off his thin but strong upper body. His wet hair stood unrestrained, his sharp black eyes deep and bright, and his high nose was a sexy thin lip. On his face, every line is like the masterpiece of the sculptor, perfect to make people feel. Every day with such a man, no matter which woman will feel very happy. But she felt very depressed, like a stone was pressed in her heart, heavy, unable to breathe happily. Jiang Yufei takes back his sight and drops quietly on the TV screen. Ruan Tianling found that she was watching boring Korean opera again. The actor in the TV is a bit familiar. He looks carefully, not the little white face she has not been staring at last time. His eyes were dim and turned off the TV directly. And the hero in TV is saying to the female owner that I love you, that is very infatuated and charming. Jiang Yufei was trying to watch the response of the female owner, and the TV was suddenly turned off. She glimpsed to Ruan Tianling with a little annoyance, and her mood quickly calmed down. There is no need to quarrel with him for such a small matter. "Less TV, more than good for your eyes." Ruan Tianling is a serious lesson for her. Jiang Yufei looked cold and said: "all day you look at, what can''t be done, I can do besides watching TV?" "Even if it''s a woman who surrounds and has children, she is more free than me. I feel like I am a child tool without dignity, freedom and hope. Ancient women are not specifically used to pass on generations, I have no difference from them. " Ruan Tian Ling cold eyes, deep voice: "no one despises you, no one does not respect you. Don''t say yourself like that. " "Is it? So you respect me? " Jiang Yufei looks at him quietly. Facing her bright eyes, Ruan Tianling could not straighten up. "I respect you too, I just hope you don''t leave and accept my arrangements. If you agree with my request, you will get everything you want. Including the freedom and respect you want. " "But I can''t get a peaceful heart." Ruan Tianling walked to her and sat down, and stopped continuing the topic. "Today I have sent the evidence to the police station, and the police will immediately investigate the crimes committed by Xu man. Yan Yue told me everything, gave me medicine and you had mental illness, which she inadvertently revealed to Xu man. Xu man is in a bad mood, and she does everything by herself to deal with you with these things. " "How can Yan Yue know this?" Jiang Yufei frowned and looked at him in his side. "Last time in H City, Yan Yue just came to the door after you gave me the medicine. It was her first time to find me poisoned. As for Ma Qing, she came here once, and just met you and Ma Qing together to know. " "She is so strong. Ma Qing is just standing with me. She knows Ma Qing is a psychologist. Also revealed to Xu man know, let Xu man to check my condition, they are too much on my things Jiang Yufei talks at the corner of his mouth, and his tone is ironic. If it is all Xu man''s idea of making a living, it is too far fetched to say that the murder of her is all about her. Xu man is not Yan Yue''s most listening to who is saying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 She takes the lead for Yan Yue. If Yan Yue doesn''t hate her deeply, how can Xu man help Yan Yue get rid of her eyesore. Jiang Yufei suddenly had an idea. If all this is Yan Yue intentionally mislead Xu man to commit a crime, then Yan Yue''s mind is too terrible. Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Jiang Yufei''s words made him feel something wrong. "You mean, Yan Yue didn''t know Ma Qing was a psychologist when she came here?" "When she came, Ma Qing and I were walking in the garden. Later Ma Qing left without saying anything, so it''s really strange that she knows Ma Qing is a psychologist, unless she investigates Ma Qing. " Jiang Yufei directly expressed his ideas. "Maybe she saw Ma Qing''s business card. I remember her business card was on the table at that time. Maybe Yan Yue saw it when she came in." "Maybe the latter." Ruan Tianling couldn''t help explaining for Yan Yue. Jiang Yufei sneered and said, "no matter what kind of it is, she is innocent anyway. All the things are done by Xu man, which has nothing to do with her Yan Yue." Ruan Tianling looked at her and said, "you don''t have to buckle the accusation to Yan Yue. If she really has any idea, I won''t take sides with her in front of you. But I didn''t find out what she was doing. Everything was normal Jiang Yufei pinned her hair behind her ear and sarcastically asked him, "isn''t Yan Yue your fiancee? Why don''t you take sides with her? I never knew you would be selfless "Well, I told you the truth. Today, I asked Yan Yue to give up her marriage. She and I will continue to be friends, but we can''t be husband and wife with her. I will tell my grandfather about our marriage. I believe he will be very happy Jiang Yufei looks at him unexpectedly. He actually wanted to divorce Yan Yue. Isn''t Yan Yue his favorite? Why doesn''t he want to marry her? "I have been separated from Yueyue for too long, and some of my feelings have faded," Ruan Tianling explained. Now that you are pregnant with my child, do you think we should give the child a complete home? " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing coldly. Did he think that given this reason, she would promise to remarry with him and give her children a complete home? Such a family, her children don''t need it. "I think you''d better marry Yan Yue. You will also have children, and you can give them a complete home." Jiang Yufei said scornfully, got up and walked upstairs. "Jiang Yufei, what I said is true. The idea of remarriage with you is serious Ruan Tianling said earnestly behind him. Jiang Yufei turned to look at him, his eyes are very deep, there is no cynical attitude on his face. His words may be true, but does she need to care and accept? His attitude had nothing to do with her. "I''m not going to remarry with you. I mean it." Jiang Yufei also said very seriously. Ruan Tianling''s face was heavy, her black eyes were staring at her back, and her thin lips were pursed into a straight line. ********* as soon as Ken left, Xu man came to Yan''s house in a hurry. "Long time, you promised to help me find elder brother Ruan to plead with me today. What''s the result?" She rushed into Yan Yue''s bedroom and inquired anxiously. Yan Yue is leaning against the head of the bed to rest, heard Xu man sharp voice, she frowned uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "Yueyue, tell me quickly. What''s the result?" Xu man sprang up to grab her arm. The strength of her hand was heavier. She directly grabbed Yan Yue''s slender arm. Yan Yue got up and opened her hand. She looked at her and handed her a recording pen. "I said maybe you don''t believe it. Listen to it yourself." Xu man quickly opens the recorder, which plays the conversation between Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue this morning. In the dialogue, Yan Yue has been pleading for her, but Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very firm, and there is no intention of yielding. She could hear the harshness of his voice and his determination to punish her. The more Xu man listened, the more ugly her face was. Finally, she slipped from the bed and sat on the carpet. She leaned weakly against the edge of the bed. She seemed to have no strength. "How could that be? When you ask Ruan for mercy, he doesn''t pay any attention Yueyue, brother Ruan should let me go in your face Xu man opened his big eyes and asked her in panic. Now her only life-saving straw is Yan Yue. If Yan Yue can''t help her, who can help her? Yan Yue said apologetically: "long, sorry, I can''t help you. Ling wants to divorce me. He doesn''t love me anymore. " "What do you say?" Xu man opened his eyes in disbelief, "brother Ruan wants to divorce you?" "Well, I deleted the latter part of the recording. It was all about his intention to divorce me. Long time, he now cares about the person is Jiang Yufei, you hurt Jiang Yufei, he will not let you go. " Yan Yue said with a bitter smile. "I think even if I hurt Jiang Yufei, he will not let me go." "Isn''t brother Ruan''s favorite person?! Why does he like Jiang Yufei again? Why doesn''t he love you? " Xu man is hard to accept the rhetorical question. She doesn''t care whether they can be together now. She only cares how much influence Yan Yue has on Ruan Tianling. But she so straightforward questions, but stabbed Yan Yue the most embarrassing side. Once everyone, including herself, thought that Ruan Tianling''s favorite person was her. No one would doubt Ruan Tianling''s love for her. They both thought their love would last forever. But a city does not know how many famous ladies envy her Yan Yue''s good life, can get Ruan Tianling''s unique favor. It''s a pity that all the glory and pride of the past have become her most embarrassing side today. How much Ruan Tianling loved her at the beginning, how embarrassed she is now. Yan Yue clenched her hand under the quilt, and her fingernails pricked her palm. She pressed down her madness and drooped her eyes in sadness. "He was confused by Jiang Yufei. Now he only has Jiang Yufei in his eyes. Long time. To tell you the truth, the only person who can save you is not me, but Jiang Yufei. " "If Jiang Yufei agrees to let you go, Ling will let you go. Do you know what I mean?" "You mean let me go to ask for Jiang Yufei?" Yan Yue frowned: "I know you don''t want to, I don''t want you to ask her, but now only she can save you. Long time, Ling must punish you, but also for her. If not for Jiang Yufei''s attitude, do you think Ling would treat you like this? We grew up together since childhood. Ling always treats you as a sister and has feelings for you. He will not be merciless to you, but if Jiang Yufei does not let you go, he will not let you go! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Xu man clenches his fist, she is full of resentment to Jiang Yufei at the moment. "Jiang Yufei, how could she have been saved at that time? Why didn''t she fall to death! If only she had died at that time At this time, Xu man is not aware of his mistakes, Yan Yue slightly droops her eyes, she naturally will not say these words to Xu man. "For a long time, we are all destroyed in Jiang Yufei''s hands..." Yan Yue said sadly, "don''t worry, I''ll ask my father to help you and try to reduce your crime, so that you don''t have to suffer in it." "Yueyue, I don''t want to go to jail!" Xu man gets up and grabs her hand, so anxious that tears come out. "Yueyue, I''m Xu''s daughter. I have a bright future. I don''t want to go to prison. I''m still young, I''m not married, I really don''t want to go to jail... " Xu man in the Yan Family constantly plead with Yan Yue, Ruan Tianling has already sent Xu man''s criminal evidence to the police station. How serious the plot is to buy a murderer and kill a man. The murderer is still the daughter of Xu''s family, who is distinguished and distinguished. Such a set of thousands of love in a daughter miss, even can do to buy murderer things, will naturally shock the police station. After the report went out, it would shock the whole a city. The police immediately filed a case for investigation and rushed to Yan''s house to arrest Xu man. Xu man is crying in Yan Yue''s bedroom when he suddenly hears the sound of the siren outside. He is scared to death. The servant bumps up and yells that the police have come to arrest Miss Xu. Xu man is even more scared to turn pale and shiver. She held on to Yan Yue tightly, and the police came up to take her away. She refused to be arrested and punched and kicked the police. But eventually handcuffs were placed on her slender wrists, and two policemen pressed her and forced her away. Xu man shouts Yan Yue''s name and asks her to save her. Yan Yue put on her slippers and went downstairs in her pajamas, biting her lips and crying after her. Xu man cried, she also cried, even more sad than Xu man. People who don''t know think they are close sisters. "Long time, don''t worry, I will try to save you!" Yan Yue said to her in a loud voice, Xu man looked at her with all his eyes praying. Now the only thing she can ask for is her. "Come on up!" The police impatiently called to Xu man. The latter glared at him and yelled: "do you know who I am? I am the daughter of president Xu. You should be polite to me. I have no crime. I am innocent! " "What are you talking about? Get on the bus." The police don''t care who you are. If you commit a crime, you will be punished. If the emperor violates the law, he still commits the same crime as the common people. Xu man was pushed into the car, the door closed, the police car slowly started up. Looking at the back of the police car, Yan Yue wiped away the tears on her face, and her previous sadness also disappeared. "Miss, would you like to call the master?" Asked the servant. Yan Yue shook his head: "no, my father came back and called me." "OK." Yan Yue returns to the upstairs to continue to rest, and Xu man''s arrest has spread, and even Jiang Yufei knows the news. Aunt Li had heard about Xu man''s killing Jiang Yufei for a long time. She went to Jiang Yufei and said, "Miss Jiang, Miss Xu has been arrested. This is really a great pleasure." Jiang Yufei didn''t feel very happy. She put down the book in her hand and said, "Aunt Li, I want to go out for a walk tomorrow. You can go with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "It should rain tomorrow. The road is slippery. It''s better to go out the day after tomorrow." Jiang Yufei nodded, she didn''t matter, she just wanted to go out and walk, not want to be depressed here. Ruan Tianling didn''t come down until the evening when he worked in the study. Jiang Yufei was still sitting in the living room reading. He went up and told her to go back to Ruan''s old house tomorrow, and she would follow her. "Why should I go?" asked Jiang Yufei "Grandpa asked you to go back." "I''m not going." She came out of that place and she would never want to go any more. "Grandpa told you to go back, you don''t go back?" Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, and asked her with a smile, with a slight arc in her thin lips. "I have nothing to do with your Ruan family. You have to go back to yourself, and it doesn''t matter to me." Jiang Yufei was indifferent in tone, and she completely left her relationship with Ruan family. Ruan Tianling suddenly reached out to touch her stomach, and said with a hook: "he should always have something to do with Ruan family. Since he is from Ruan family, he should follow him back. " Jiang Yufei cold opened his hand, picked up the book and Rose: "don''t always ask me in the name of the child, he belongs to me only before the child is born. Now he and I are one, I say what is what. " Ruan Tianling gathered to the smile of the corner of the mouth, black eyes deep look at her. "Jiang Yufei, I remember you said to me that your child was born out of the house. Now there is an opportunity to put in front of you, can our children not be illegitimate children, will you seize this opportunity? " What he said about the opportunity is to remarry to him? Jiang Yufei never thought about remarriage with him, saying she was selfish or not, saying she was not wise or bad. Anyway, she will not marry Ruan Tianling. Even if she raised her child alone and could not give her children a complete family, she would not marry Ruan Tianling. She smiled gracefully at him: "it''s a rare opportunity for you. But in my opinion, it was an opportunity to push me into the abyss again. You said, will I choose? " Ruan Tianling''s thin lips have become a straight line, cold eyes more gloomy. Jiang Yufei went on upstairs, and his voice rang again. "What do I do, you will return to your old house tomorrow?" Why does he have to let her go back? Jiang Yufei stopped and looked back at him, "what is the important day tomorrow?" "No." "Then why do you want me to go?" The man said softly, "because I need you to go once, and you can''t go back, don''t you?" And even if he asked for a thousand times to get her back, she would not. He was just trading a condition in exchange for her compromise. Jiang Yufei looked down and thought, "it''s OK to ask me to go back with you, but I don''t mean to go back with you. I will not agree to marry you again. And you''ll have to give me a request. " "I agree with the previous, but your request must be within my acceptance." Ruan Tianling smiled, he relaxed and put out a smart businessman attitude. Jiang Yufei also dare not expect him to promise to let her go. "I don''t ask too much, I just hope you don''t get to be embarrassed with my family any more," she said. You can''t get them in trouble no matter what happens. Of course, if they do something wrong themselves, there will be police to deal with it, and you don''t need to intervene. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Ruan Tianling''s cold eyes staring at her, his eyes flashed a touch of darkness. She made such a request, which showed that she was still thinking about running away. Now she is willing to stay here because she is afraid that he will embarrass her family. If he did not embarrass her family any more, she would have no worries and could flee boldly. Last time she was forced to come back with her family because he didn''t think she would run away. Since she had done it once, he would have been on guard against her for the second time. It doesn''t matter if she can''t be bound by her family. He has more ways. "Well, I promise you." Ruan Tianling nodded lightly, very refreshing. Jiang Yufei also nodded: "remember what you said." She turned and continued to go upstairs. Ruan Tianling strode up. She heard his footsteps and knew what his idea was. Jiang Yufei walked slowly, and the man followed her step by step. Jiang Yufei opens the door and goes in. She wants to close the door quickly. Ruan Tianling puts her hand against the door and smiles at her. "I knew you would do it." It''s impossible to shut him out of the door. He will hold her to sleep tonight, and he will hold her to sleep every night. "Ah - I have a stomachache!" Jiang Yufei suddenly covered his stomach and bent down. Ruan Tianling immediately changed his face. "What''s the matter with you?" He reached out to help her. As soon as his hand touched her body, Jiang Yufei suddenly pushed him open and slammed the door when he retreated, and then locked it! Well, did you think of it again? Jiang Yufei smiles triumphantly, this just rest assured to get pajamas, ready to go to a comfortable bath, and then go to bed. Outside, Ruan Tianling felt angry and funny. This woman has so many careful eyes. However, compared with her cold and light appearance to him, he still likes her to tease people''s appearance. He couldn''t help raising a charming curve of his mouth, stroked his chin with his finger, and then went downstairs laughing. Downstairs, a maid suddenly on his smile, immediately face red. The young master laughs so much. Ah, if she is ten years younger, she must take him down! "Get me a ladder." Ruan Tianling orders the maid in a daze. The maid gave him a cold look and suddenly returned from fantasy to the cruel reality: "yes, young master!" Jiang Yufei felt the movement downstairs when she was taking a bath. "Young master, here comes the ladder!" "On the shelf." "OK..." Jiang Yufei turned off the flowers and quickly wrapped up her bathrobe and opened the door. She went to the balcony, and saw two servants holding a ladder carefully put it on the balcony. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling put one hand in his trouser pocket, showing dignity. As soon as he looked up, he looked at her. Jiang Yufei frowns slightly. Is he going to climb a ladder? Ruan Tianling slightly hook corners of the mouth, showing a vicious smile. Woman, you''re right. I''m going to climb the ladder. You don''t want to shut me out tonight. "Yes, young master." Ruan Tianling pulled a ladder with one hand and stepped up step by step. Jiang Yufei stood on the balcony and looked at him without expression. His eyes have also been looking at her, deep eyes with a fiery light, just like a beast staring at prey, focused, persistent, and never give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Jiang Yufei''s fingers on the railing moved gently. If she pushes the ladder down, will he fall down and die? The answer is that he can''t die, only gets hurt or disabled, and she''s going to be unlucky, imprisoned or even worse off. So let''s just go. Jiang Yufei held his hands tightly, and could only watch him step up the ladder, and then stepped on the balcony, like God fell in front of her. "I thought you would push the ladder down." Ruan Tianling fell on both feet and said the first word to her. Jiang Yufei thought I really had this idea, but I can''t kill you if I push it down. "I didn''t expect you to do the balcony." She said with a slight irony. Ruan Tianling is proud to smile: "have you a feeling of cheating?" "Like Romeo and Juliet." "I''m not Juliet." "I know, I''m not Romeo either. I just said it felt like meeting on the balcony. I will climb up the balcony every day to meet you. How about it Jiang Yufei walked into the bedroom without interest, and ignored his words completely. Ruan Tianling bent his lips and smiled, and walked in. He closed the glass door leading to the balcony, pulled the curtain on the floor, went to the bed and lay down, his hands behind his head. The lights in the bedroom are soft and not dazzling at all. Jiang Yufei went back into the bathroom to take a bath, and Ruan Tianling looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. I don''t know why, smell the air here, there is a very comfortable feeling. It feels like it''s the taste of first love. Ruan Tianling giggled, but also the taste of his first love, his first love has not been. When Jiang Yufei came out of the bathroom, Ruan Tianling seemed to be asleep in his quilt. He curled up, and he took most of the bed, and she could only lie down carefully on the side. When she turned off the light, she had just slept well. The man behind her suddenly grabbed her arm and dragged her to his bosom. Jiang Yufei hit his chest, his hand quickly held her waist, and one leg also put on her leg. "You..." Jiang Yufei struggled with shame, and the man behind him tightened his arms and hugged her body. "You press me like this, I''ll be very uncomfortable sleeping." She had to say to him helplessly. Ruan Tianling suddenly thought of her still with children. He took his legs back and relaxed his hand''s strength. "Just sleep like this." Jiang Yufei was facing him with his back, and he was lying under his face with his eyes open but unable to sleep. He was behind her, and his breath was in the air, so strong and ubiquitous. Every breath she breathed was his smell, which was familiar to her, but strange. She was very adapted to his breath, but she wanted to stay away from him and no longer close to him. She really didn''t want to stay with him, she was sure she didn''t love him, but she was afraid to get used to nature and then she could never get rid of him. So she must escape from him, and leave early when the habit is not formed. As if she felt her thoughts, Ruan Tianling suddenly turned her body and turned over to support her. In the dark, Jiang Yufei''s bright eyes and his dark eyes were opposite. The breath of both people was very obvious, and they heard clearly in the silent darkness. "Would you like a good night kiss before you go to bed?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "Do you want a good night kiss before you go to bed?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. "No!" Jiang Yufei quickly refused. "How about five minutes?" "I said no!" "Well, five minutes." Ignoring her protest, he bowed his head and kissed her - a minute later, he let her go. Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and took a big breath. Then he took two breaths. His kiss fell again. He was overbearing but gentle. Jiang Yufei beat his body, he did not move, strong body gently covered her body, did not let her feel his weight. Another minute later, he let her go. This time, she learned to be good. Instead of opening her mouth to breathe, she kept her mouth closed and staring at him. Ruan Tianling bent a wicked smile, thinking that she should not be on guard, because he was not going to kiss her lips, but to kiss her other places. Wet ~ hot kiss fell on her forehead, Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes gently trembled. Then his kiss fell on her eyes again, covering her eyelashes. Jiang Yufei frowned and deviated his head. His kiss was like a shadow, and he couldn''t throw it off. After kissing her eyes, he kisses her tiny nose, her cheek, then her earlobe. ***************I omit the dividing line!! ****************** "Ruan Tianling, that''s enough. I''m sleepy. Can you stop disturbing me?" Jiang Yufei pushed him hard and glared at him in shame. Man is not too much, too much, he will not be able to control. He looked up and said in a low voice, "it''s only three minutes. There are two more." "Enough!" Jiang Yufei yelled angrily, could he not tease her like this? "How can that be enough, my little baby, I haven''t kissed yet." What, his little baby? Soon, Jiang Yufei knew what his baby was. He stepped back and lifted up her pajamas to reveal her slightly protruding abdomen. Now the child is only more than two months old, and the stomach is basically invisible. Only by looking carefully can we see a little bit of meat. People who don''t know will think it''s a little stomach. In fact, it''s because she''s pregnant. By the dim street lamp outside, Jiang Yufei looked at him, lowered his head, put his hands on both sides of her, closed his eyes, and devoutly kissed her stomach. When his hot lips fell on her stomach, her heart, which had been dead for a long time, suddenly gave a slight beat. But her brain and body quickly rejected, and that moment of weak feeling disappeared. Her heart is as cold as ever, without a crack. However, when Ruan Tianling kisses her stomach, she has a wonderful feeling. There is a desire for protection and love in my heart This woman is his, and so is the child! It''s all his. Nobody wants to take it away from him! He thought that after the baby was born, he would love him well and let him be the happiest baby in the world. For the first time, Ruan Tianling looked forward to the birth of this child. He imagined whether the children were more like their mother or more like their father. Jiang Yufei didn''t know his thoughts. She was holding her fist, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes, and her expression was numb. Ruan Tianling raised her head and saw her expressionless face. Suddenly, she was a little lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 He thought that after the baby was born, he would love him well and let him be the happiest baby in the world. For the first time, Ruan Tianling looked forward to the birth of this child. He imagined whether the children were more like their mother or more like their father. Jiang Yufei didn''t know his thoughts. She was holding her fist, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes, and her expression was numb. Ruan Tianling raised her head and saw her expressionless face. Suddenly, she was a little lost. It''s like being doused with cold water. All the enthusiasm is cooled. He lay down beside her, pulled the quilt over them, and put his arms around her waist from the front. "Yufei, what I said is true. We will get married after Yanyue and I retire." Jiang Yufei looks at him coldly and faintly, the eye color does not have the slightest fluctuation. Ruan Tianling doesn''t like her cold eyes. He pressed her head in his arms, his thin lips in her ear and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. I will prove to you that I really want to remarry with you." It''s not that she doesn''t believe him! She is not rare to remarry with him. Jiang Yufei pushed away his body and turned his back to him. "I''m sleepy. Don''t disturb me." Ruan Tianling looks at the back of her head, calm face and no longer say anything. One night later, early in the morning, they had breakfast and were ready to go to Ruan''s old house. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are going back to their old house. The happiest person is Aunt Li. She helped them pack up some things with a smile and said happily to Jiang Yufei: "Miss Jiang, it seems that the young master really intends to remarry with you, otherwise he will not take you home to see the elders. Great, you can marry into the Ruan family again. I said that only you can be the Ruan family''s young grandmother... " Jiang Yufei is speechless. She did not intend to marry again into Ruan''s family. She finally divorced, and it was impossible to jump into the fire again. "Let''s go." Ruan Tianling came to stop her shoulder and walked outside with her arm. "Wangwang -" Lele suddenly came out and followed Jiang Yufei closely. She planned to go wherever she went. "Lele, come back, you can''t follow." Aunt Li went forward to hold it. She called to Aunt Li anxiously. Her small body was squeezed by Jiang Yufei''s leg, but she didn''t leave. Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, "take it with you." The latter refused: "take it to do what, my mother does not like to have a dog at home." Jiang Yufei shows a look of embarrassment. Lele seems to be aware of her mind. It bites her trouser legs and does not let go. Jiang Yufei squatted down to hold it, and Aunt Li rushed forward to grab Lele. "Miss Jiang, you''re pregnant now. You can play with it more or less, but don''t hold it often. Be careful of infection." Jiang Yufei nodded: "Aunt Li, you can take good care of it." "Well, I will." Jiang Yufei takes a look at Lele''s pitiful eyes and turns to go outside. Aunt Li followed them with Lele in her arms, intending to send them away. Out of the living room, came to the garden, the thunderbolt tied under the tree suddenly woke up. It stood up lazily and saw Ruan Tianling. It was excited and barked twice. And its cry and music lovely call is far away, listen to in the ear, it is a wild animal howling. The music in Aunt Li''s arms suddenly gave out a pitiful whine, and her little body was shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 The music in Aunt Li''s arms suddenly gave out a pitiful whine, and her little body was shaking. Aunt Li suddenly said with a smile: "I said that this little guy has been walking around in the back garden every day recently. It turns out that he doesn''t dare to come to the front for fear of seeing the thunderbolt." Jiang Yufei''s eyes look at the thunderbolt, like the lion so big, it looks very fierce. If it doesn''t, she''ll break free. "Can you send it away? I don''t like to hear it every day. " She side eyes to Ruan Tianling said. "Thunderbolt, it seldom calls. You don''t have to be afraid of it. Its main duty is to guard the door and prevent thieves from sneaking in. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Naturally, Jiang Yufei would not believe what he said. The security system here is very good. Do you need a dog to watch the door? He left a thunderbolt just to watch her with it. Ruan Tianling''s hand put on her shoulder, "let''s go, time is coming." Jiang Yufei didn''t say anything and followed him out to get on the bus. More than ten minutes later, the car drove into the lane of Ruan''s old house and slowly stopped at the door. The servant ran up to open the door for them and said with a smile, "young master, Miss Jiang, the old master has been looking forward to your return in the early morning." Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and came to take Jiang Yufei''s hand. When they arrived at the door of the living room, a middle-aged woman dressed as a lady came out. She saw Ruan Tianling look a little excited, "Tianling, how about treating you to a cup of tea this afternoon?" Ruan Tianling''s expression is cold and light, "sorry, I have no time in the afternoon." His tone was extremely impolite, and the lady was not angry. She always had a graceful smile on her face. Her eyes fell on Jiang Yufei, and her smile became deeper. "This is Miss Jiang. Looking at her, she is a gentle and kind child." Jiang Yufei does not know her, and her smile gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. She was laughing, but her eyes were cold. "Madam Xu, what else can I do for you?" Ruan Tianling asked with a sneer. His black eyes were cold. Obviously, Mrs. Xu was not welcome to stay here. Jiang Yufei suddenly realized that she was Xu man''s mother, and immediately her face was cold. Xu man almost killed her, she would not have a good face for Xu man''s family. "It''s OK. You''re busy." Mrs. Xu reluctantly laughed, folded her hair and left in a hurry. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling walked into the living room. Ruan Anguo saw them and said with a kind smile: "it''s the right time to come back. We can have dinner immediately." "Yufei, come to my grandfather and let him have a good look at you and see if you have lost weight." The old man then cheerfully waved to Jiang Yufei. She went to him and sat down, laughing and calling for her grandfather. Ruan Anguo took her hand and kindly patted her. He let her go and said, "we all know what Xu man did to you. That was Xu man''s mother just now. She came to plead for Xu man. Yufei, do you want to punish Xu man What is grandfather doing? Do you want her to let Xu man go and not investigate her criminal responsibility? Jiang Yufei said with a faint smile: "grandfather, Xu man wants to kill me, but the evidence is conclusive. She was not soft hearted when she killed me. Why should I let her go. It is fair to everyone to let the court handle this matter impartially. " Ruan Anguo burst into laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "Well said! Yes, just like this, if she dares to bully you, you will not hesitate to fight back! My grandfather likes you. You are not bad, but you know how to protect yourself Jiang Yufei is stunned. It turns out that her grandfather didn''t want her to let go of Xu man. He was trying to test her attitude. "Old master, young master, Miss Jiang, you can have dinner." Zhong uncle came and said with a smile. Ruan Anguo pulled Jiang Yufei up. She helped her grandfather and walked to the table with him. "Where are the master and the lady?" Ruan an asked Uncle Zhong. "They''re upstairs. They''ll be down in a minute." Jiang Yufei and they just sat down at the dining table when Ruan''s father and mother came. Seeing them, Jiang Yufei got up and said with a light smile: "Ruan master, Ruan Madame, hello." They used to be her father-in-law, but now they are just an elderly couple who have nothing to do with her. Ruan Mingtao showed a kind smile to Jiang Yufei, "sit down, don''t stand." Jiang Yufei sat down, Ruan Tianling suddenly said to the people present: "before dinner, I want to announce two things." Everyone looked at him. Jiang Yu''s eyelashes jumped slightly. She had a premonition of what he was going to say. Ruan Tianling''s eyes fall on Jiang Yufei, and her deep eyes are full of deep meaning. "The first thing is, Yufei is pregnant, the baby is mine, and now it has been nearly three months." "Ha ha, that''s a good thing, a good thing!" Ruan Anguo laughed happily. He was very satisfied with their eyes. Ruan father and Ruan mother also showed a shallow smile, but they were not surprised. Ruan Tianling must have told them about it. Ruan Tianling has said this for a long time. He told them the next day after Yan Yue committed suicide. At that time, Ruan''s mother and Ruan father planned to go to the villa to drive away Jiang Yufei, but before she started, she received a call from Ruan Tianling. He called his parents back to his old house and confessed to them about Jiang Yufei''s pregnancy. If not for the sake of Jiang Yufei''s pregnancy, how could Ruan''s mother let her go at that time. "The second thing I want to announce is that I decided to cancel my engagement with Yan Yue and marry Jiang Yufei again." The smile on Ruan''s mother''s face suddenly froze, "Tianling, you didn''t say that at the beginning!" Ruan Tianling looked at her mother and said, "I didn''t say that at that time, but now I have changed my mind. Mom, Yufei is pregnant with my child. I should marry her. I don''t want my child to be an illegitimate child. " "Didn''t you say that when she gave birth to the child, she would give it to Yan Yue to raise? Put the child in Yan Yue''s name, the child is not illegitimate "Let Jiang Yufei become my wife, so that the child will not be renamed zhengyanshun?" "But you are all engaged to Yan Yue, and the whole city knows your relationship. If you cancel the engagement now, how can you be worthy of Yan Yue, and how can I account for Yan''s family? " Ruan''s mother''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. "Tianling, Yueyue is a good child. If you love her sincerely, you will be happier together. Mom knows that you remarried Jiang Yufei for the sake of her child, but it''s unfair to her, to yourself and to Yan Yue. " Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows frown slightly. He glances at Jiang Yufei and finds that her expression is indifferent and has not been affected by his mother''s words. He was relieved, but at the bottom of his heart he was a little disappointed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 He was relieved, but at the bottom of his heart he was a little disappointed. I feel lost for her indifferent attitude. "Mom, the relationship between Yan Yue and me is over. I can''t marry her." Ruan Tianling said lightly. Ruan''s mother opened her mouth and said something. Ruan''s voice was cold and cold. "Don''t talk about it. Have a meal." Father in law''s face is very bad, Ruan mother this daughter-in-law also dare not continue to annoy him. "Let''s have dinner. Let''s talk about something after dinner." Ruan father smile to ease the atmosphere, but also Ruan mother clip a drumstick, hoping to block her mouth. "Eat this, your favorite egg curd." Ruan Tianling scooped a spoonful of tofu into Jiang Yufei''s bowl. When he did this, he acted naturally and looked very considerate. Jiang Yufei''s stomach is not very hungry, but she still picked up chopsticks and ate in silence. At the end of a meal, Ruan Anguo asked everyone to go to the living room to sit down and say what they said at one time. Jiang Yufei wants to leave. She doesn''t want to discuss with them whether she and Ruan Tianling are married or not. She won''t marry him at all, and it''s useless for them to discuss any more. But she promised Ruan Tianling that she would stay here today. When he left, she would leave. In order to escape later, she forbearance. Ruan Tianling took her to sit on the sofa. Opposite them sat Ruan father and Ruan mother. Ruan Anguo is sitting in the center. The servants had already retired, and the luxurious living room was quiet and solemn, as if in a big meeting. Ruan Anguo looked at Ruan Tianling and asked him seriously, "you said you would cancel the engagement with Yan Yue and marry Yufei as his wife. Is this what you are saying in your heart?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling nodded and glanced over Jiang Yufei, but the latter did not look at him. "At the beginning, you always wanted to divorce Yufei and planned to marry Yan Yue. Now you have to cancel the engagement with Yan Yue and marry Yufei as his wife. Tianling, I don''t know whether I should believe you or not Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "grandfather, please believe me this time." Ruan an an Guo''s face hardened and said, "how can I believe you? When Yan Yue came back, you were also very determined to divorce Yufei. At that time, you asked me to believe you and give you a chance. Now you say the same thing. Who knows if you will change your mind and decide to marry Yan Yue instead of Yufei. " Ruan Tian Ling collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and pursed his lips, not knowing how to say it. No wonder grandfather didn''t believe him. If it was him, he would not believe himself. "Grandfather, what do you want me to do to believe me?" "Your attitude doesn''t matter. What matters is Yufei''s attitude." The old man looked at Jiang Yufei and kindly asked her, "Yufei, what''s your idea? Do you want to remarry with Tianling? " Jiang Yufei''s expression is indifferent. Ruan Tianling looks at her in a dark and dark way. "Grandfather, in fact, you don''t have to discuss whether I can remarry with him here, because I never thought about remarriage with him. I have nothing to do with anyone Ruan Tianling marries. It''s impossible for me to marry him anyway. " Ruan''s mother immediately turned black. Their family sat here to discuss their marriage, and discussed it as a matter of great importance. But she was good, a word denied their approach, so that their solemnity became like a joke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 She can''t afford such a daughter-in-law. She''d better not marry her son again. It''s better not to be together. "Dad, it seems that Yufei has no intention to remarry. We can''t insist on it. Since she doesn''t agree, let''s respect her idea. " Ruan mother said with a graceful smile. Ruan Anguo dropped his eyes and nodded: "yes, this time we must respect Yufei''s idea. She doesn''t agree. No one can force her. " Jiang Yufei is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, her grandfather will choose to respect her. "Thank you for your consideration, grandfather." She gave a smile. Ruan Tianling calm face, rose to light way: "I think it''s OK, then we go back!" He took Jiang Yufei''s hand and strode her out. His pace is very big, Jiang Yufei has to trot to keep up with him. "Tianling, I will ask Yueyue to come tomorrow. You can come too." Suddenly, Ruan''s mother''s voice rang out from behind, and Ruan Tianling walked forward again. Sitting in his car, Jiang Yufei took out a hairband from her handbag and tied up her long hair into a ponytail, which made her refreshing and energetic. Ruan Tianling didn''t mean to drive away. He held the steering wheel and looked at her deeply. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were on him only after he knew it later. "What are you looking at?" "Why don''t you promise to remarry with me?" He asked, staring at her. Jiang Yufei felt that his question was really funny. Why did she agree to remarry with him. "Give me a reason to remarry with you." "You have my child..." Jiang Yufei quickly interrupted his boring reason, "what''s wrong with having children? If we don''t remarry, our children and I will live well and we won''t die. " Ruan Tianling frowned slightly and her eyes sank a little. Jiang Yufei is smiling very elegantly, "still have what reason?" He suddenly wanted to crush her smile! Why smile so as if nothing happened, so proud! Her smile can only reflect his frustration, his failure! "I love you -" he said suddenly, his deep black eyes fixed on her, not missing any trace of her expression. Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise, "did you take the wrong medicine? If you don''t talk, you can''t take medicine. But sometimes, you can''t talk nonsense There was no movement in her eyes except surprise and disdain. Not only did she not believe what he said, but she despised his love. Even if he really fell in love with her, she would be very disdainful. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and said with a smile: "you''re right. I''m wrong." In fact, even he himself did not believe that he would fall in love with her, just to test her sincerity. "Boring!" Jiang Yufei sat down, pulled the seat belt and fastened it, "drive." Ruan Tianling started his car to leave. On the way, Mrs. Xu called him and offered him tea. He refused and told Mrs. Xu that the police would deal with Xu man''s case, and he could do nothing about it. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and slightly raised her spirits. She also heard their conversation. Ruan Tianling deliberately opened the hands-free, is to let her listen to the Xu family is how anxious. Jiang Yufei looked out of the window, the ginkgo leaves on the sidewalk have grown out, green, very green. When it comes to autumn, it will turn golden. At a glance, it is full of golden leaves, and the picture is beautiful. She still remembers that when she saw Xu man last year, she looked proud, beautiful and aloof, just like a noble princess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 But in just a few months, she was sent to prison and punished by law. In such a short time, she fell from heaven to hell, I don''t know how to feel. She only hoped that after she went to prison, she would be able to make a new start, and that she would not harm people again when she came out. In fact, the people who fall from heaven to hell are more than one. Once she was instantly sent to hell. People still rely on themselves to stand up. If they can''t, they can only live in hell for a lifetime. *************** the next day, after breakfast, Jiang Yufei and Aunt Li went out for shopping. Ruan Tianling received a call from her mother and returned to the old house. Yan Yue was also invited by Ruan''s mother. Jiang Yufei didn''t know the conversation between them and didn''t want to know it. Ruan Tianling wants to divorce Yan Yue. In her opinion, it has nothing to do with her. However, it does not mean that others think so. After shopping all morning, Jiang Yufei and Aunt Li returned to the villa in the afternoon. As soon as they sat down to have a drink, the servant said that Miss Yan was coming. "What else does she come to do? The young master is not at home Aunt Li said faintly. Jiang Yufei has not said whether to see Yan Yue, the latter directly broke in. Her appearance looked haggard a lot, but looked more delicate and lovely, I see still pity. Jiang Yufei glanced at her lightly and said with a smile, "I don''t seem to say I want to see you." "Jiang Yufei, Ling is going to divorce me. Are you satisfied?" Yan Yue questioned her as soon as she opened her mouth. "From the beginning, you have to take him away directly. Why are you so mean?" Jiang Yufei is speechless. This woman always thinks that it was she who intervened between them. Why should she think so. To really say, it is she who has inserted her marriage with Ruan Tianling. Anyway, Yan Yue''s thinking is too excellent, she is too lazy to argue with her about these. "Aunt Li, this is Ruan Tianling''s villa. If he is not at home, you can take care of the guests for him With that, Jiang Yufei got up and planned to take a bath upstairs, and then have a sleep. She is not the host here. She can''t entertain Yan Yue, so let Aunt Li treat her. However, her words, in Yan Yue''s ears, have become a different meaning. Is Jiang Yufei alluding to her identity from hostess to guest? She is so proud, how can she allow Jiang Yufei to humiliate her like this. Yan Yue strides forward to block Jiang Yufei''s way. Her pretty face is cold, full of spirit Ling humanitarian: "do you really think that temporarily confused Ling, he will give up and my engagement to marry you?" "I tell you, don''t dream! The person Ling finally married must be me. Wait and see who can marry into Ruan''s family in the end! " Jiang Yufei said with a light face: "finished? When you''re done, please get out of the way. " "Jiang Yufei, I won''t let you continue to be proud!" Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to say anything. She thinks it''s what it is. Yan Yue glared at her fiercely and then strode away. As soon as she came out of the living room, she caught a glimpse of the thunderbolt sleeping in the kennel. "Thunderbolt!" Yan Yue happily came forward, thunderbolt heard her voice, a spirit of excitement woke up. "Wangwang -" the huge thunderbolt rushed out of the dog''s nest, around Yan Yue''s happy hopping. When Jiang Yufei and Aunt Li heard the sound coming, they saw that the thunderbolt was always ferocious. They were actually coquettish to Yan Yue. * babies, leave more messages, collect them, and give the concubine power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Thunderbolt, I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect you to come back again!" Yan Yue squatted down and stroked the neck of thunderbolt. Thunderbolt squinted and enjoyed her touch, and his strong body was rubbing against her. Aunt Li embarrassed to Jiang Yufei explained: "Miss Jiang, in fact, thunderbolt is Miss Yan in the young master 18 years old, to the young master''s birthday gift." "Well." Jiang Yufei answered softly, but there was no response. Aunt Li thought she was unhappy, and then explained, "at that time, everyone thought Miss Yan was dead. Even thunderbolt knew that Miss Yan was" dead. ". Thunderbolt didn''t eat or drink every day, and finally almost died. At that time, the young master didn''t have the energy to take care of it, so he gave it to a dog loving friend for adoption, and then adopted it for several years. " Aunt Li''s voice just fell, Yan Yue suddenly turned to look at them. Her eyes are straight at Jiang Yufei and her mouth is full of proud and flaunting smile. She was showing off to her how good she was with thunderbolt. Jiang Yufei almost laughs out, and a good relationship with a dog, what to show off. Yan Yue came to them and asked Aunt Li in the master''s voice: "when did the thunderbolt come back?" "Just a few days ago." "Did Ling Qin bring it back?" "Yes." Yan Yue''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a little deeper, "Aunt Li, take good care of thunderbolt, don''t let it be bullied." Aunt Li is dumb. Who dares to bully thunderbolt! It''s good if it doesn''t scare people. Jiang Yufei naturally knows that Yan Yue is afraid that she will do harm to thunderbolt. She is speechless. Only a woman like her thinks that others are harmful to people''s heart all the time. Jiang Yufei really found Yan Yue''s face more and more disgusting, she turned back to the living room, do not want to continue to face her. Yan Yue stares at her back, snorts coldly, and walks back to thunderbolt again, whispers with it. When Ruan Tianling came back, Aunt Li immediately told him about Yan Yue. "Did she say anything?" Ruan Tianling asked casually. Aunt Li didn''t dare to play tricks on them. Who knows what the young master''s attitude towards Miss Yan is. "Nothing. But she played with thunderbolt for a while before she left Ruan Tianling nodded, without any indication. "Where''s Jiang Yufei?" "Miss Jiang is resting upstairs." Ruan Tianling strode upstairs. He opened the bedroom door and found Jiang Yufei sitting on the sofa knitting. He went up to her and sat down beside her. He looked at her knitting and asked, "what is this? A scarf woven for me "I remember you promised me to knit me a scarf." Jiang Yufei looked at him suspiciously. Ruan Tianling said with a heavy face: "you should not forget it." "When did I promise you?" "Last year, before grandfather''s birthday." Jiang Yufei remembered that she had knitted a scarf for her grandfather as a birthday present. Then Ruan Tianling also asked her to weave one for him. But at that time, he didn''t tell her to weave for him, so she pretended to be stupid and didn''t know what he thought. Drooping her eyes, she continued to move in her hands: "I don''t remember I promised you." "Jiang Yufei, do you want to pay off?" "Who''s in debt?" "You promised me Ruan Tianling said reluctantly that he believed she had agreed, and she must have agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Jiang Yufei said speechless: "have I ever told you to weave it for you? No, so I never promised you. " Ruan Tianling''s face sank a bit again, "you clearly agreed! Silence is a promise "Ruan Tianling, are you something?" "You are silent, so you admit that you are something?" Jiang Yufei rolled his eyes and continued to weave. Ruan Tianling was speechless and could not find words to refute her. But let him give up like this, he can''t do it. His temper is very stubborn, the more disobey his will, the more he will never give up. Ruan Tianling stretched out her hand and pulled a small piece of things into Jiang Yufei''s hand. She held it in her hand and asked her, "who is this for?" "You mind me!" Jiang Yufei reached out to grab it. He opened her hand and quickly pulled out the sweater needle, holding the thread in his hand. "I''ll take it down if you don''t say it!" Jiang Yufei glared at him angrily, and she bit her lower lip tightly. This man''s temper is like this, too bandit! No, he insulted the bandits. He''s just a predatory beast, beast! "Ruan Tianling, don''t make trouble without reason, OK? Give it back to me. It''s broken in a while It was the result of two hours of hard work, and he would never be allowed to destroy it. Ruan Tianling sees that she still cares about this thing, so she is more likely to win. "Ask you again, who is this for?" Jiang Yufei hated him threatening her. The more he was like this, the more uncompromising she was. "Not for you, anyway!" She yelled at him. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold. He snorted coldly. He pulled the thread with his fingers and destroyed the things she had knitted. Jiang Yufei slightly lowered her eyes and felt very sad in her heart. How could she meet such a man as Ruan Tianling. One breath in her chest, she felt very uncomfortable, hard to go crazy. Jiang Yufei stood up and Ruan Tianling reached for her wrist. As soon as his finger touched her, she shook off as if she had been pricked by a needle, and yelled at him sideways: "get out, you devil. I feel like I''m living in hell when I stay with you every day! Get out of here! Get out of here Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and stared at her, and her eyes were full of evil. Jiang Yufei glared at him with cold resentment in his eyes. She hated him not because he destroyed what she had woven, but because he was overbearing and plundered. Hate him for so long, has been hurt her, forced her, let her always live in extreme depression. How she wished to get rid of the devil at once. Without him, her life would be wonderful. But with him, she felt that she was living in hell, never see the sun, can not breathe free fresh air. Her life was destroyed by him in the last life, and she felt that he was going to destroy her again. Finally, she lives a life again. She can''t let him destroy her. She must get rid of him. She must! "You repeat what you said just now!" Ruan Tianling stood up, tall he stood in front of her, immediately gave her a little heavy sense of oppression. Jiang Yufei stares at him fearlessly and points to the door: "I''ll let you get out, get out of here!" This damned woman! "No one has ever dared to speak to me like that!" Ruan Tianling roared angrily, his face gloomy and frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Those who dare to say "go away" to him are definitely tired of living. Dead woman, are you tired of living? Jiang Yufei sneered: "I told you, what do you want?" Ruan Tianling clenched his hand. He was afraid that he would strangle her! He has been good enough for her, not only decided to divorce Yan Yue, but also planned to marry her. But she did not care for everything he gave her, and she was always cold to him. She never had a good face. Ruan Tianling found that he was really mean. How could he stay with such a woman. As he had done before, he had already left her in Java. Now he not only keeps her, but also sticks her cold buttocks with his hot face, which makes him feel weak! "Believe it or not, I can sell you abroad at once, so that you can never come back again, and let you see what the real hell is!" "I believe there is nothing you can''t do!" "Then you dare to fight against me!" Jiang Yufei''s ridicule grew bigger: "it''s not me against you, you''re against me, you''re against yourself. Let me go, and no one will fight against you "You always want to leave me, don''t you?" Jiang Yufei slightly side of the cheek, cold eyes fell to the outside, "know why! People like you who don''t know what "respect" means are rare to live with you. " Ruan Tianling''s chin suddenly tightened, "well, give birth to this child, I will respect you and let you go!" "If you can, let me go now." "You don''t want to leave with my children!" "You want children, more women give birth to you, why do you want me as a child? Ruan Tianling, don''t tell me you like me "Like you, you dream!" "That''s the best! Remember what you said today. I don''t want to be liked by you. You''d better not like me Damn it. It''s like someone rarely likes her! Ruan Tianling suddenly hooked his lips and said with a cold smile, "I''ll give you this sentence. You''d better not like me!" Jiang Yufei subconsciously on the corner of the mouth, showing a sarcastic arc. Like him, the next life is impossible! When Ruan Tianling saw her ridicule, she was not angry. Dead woman, you''d better not really like me, or I want you to look good! As for how to give her a good look, he has not yet decided. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to continue to quarrel with him. She turns to the bedside and sits down, picking up a book to read. Her indifference, does not care, does not matter, on the contrary aroused his unwilling. But what else could he do, pull her up and let her continue to argue with him? That''s too childish! Forget it. If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, he will let her go once. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and strode out of the bedroom. He didn''t know where he was going. He went downstairs and decided to see thunderbolt. As soon as she got to the living room, Aunt Li came out of the kitchen and saw the ball of thread in his hand. He noticed Aunt Li''s eyes, looked down and found that he was still holding this thing. He threw the messy thread ball to Aunt Li and said lightly, "take it and throw it away." "Young master, this is not..." Aunt Li looked suspicious. "What is this?" "Aren''t these shoes made by Miss Jiang for the baby? How to tear it down? When I went up to see it, it was very well woven. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes are a bit strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Do you mean this is made by Jiang Yufei for the children?" "Yes. Miss Jiang can''t knit children''s shoes, so she asked me for advice. I gave her a few tips, and she soon got on with it. Children''s feet are very small, it doesn''t take too long to knit Aunt Li stares at the half removed shoes in her hand and frowns slightly: "it seems that a shoe is about to be woven. How can it be removed?" "Just a piece of wool. How could it be a shoe?" Ruan Tianling said with disbelief. Aunt Li said with a smile, "you don''t need to make a mold for woollen shoes. You can weave a piece and sew it with a needle. Besides, children''s shoes are not used to walk, they are used to keep warm. So it''s OK to sew the knitted wool into the shape of shoes with a needle. " Ruan Tianling suddenly found that he was very naive, and actually took down the children''s things. "Young master, how did Miss Jiang tear it down and did not weave it well?" Aunt Li has not let go of this problem. My children need to wear such shoddy shoes? Throw this away, buy dozens of pairs tomorrow and come back, all of which are the best. " Aunt Li said unknowingly, "young master, whether the shoes woven by the mother for the children are good or not, they are all kind of intentions. You should not destroy the fruits of Miss Jiang''s labor. " Ruan Tianling eyes a stare, Li aunt immediately shrinks the neck, turns to walk: "I am going to throw away." Ruan Tianling took back her eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. He seems to have gone too far, but Jiang Yufei has a hard mouth. If she told him it was for children, he wouldn''t have destroyed it. Forget it. If you let someone buy a lot of baby''s shoes tomorrow, maybe she will be depressed. The next day, Ruan Tianling went to work early. After eating breakfast, Jiang Yufei sat in the living room watching TV for two or three hours. The servant came in and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, the young master has sent someone to deliver something." Jiang Yufei looked sideways and several people came in carrying a large box of things. They put the carton in the living room, took out a list and handed it to her: "Miss Jiang, please confirm the quantity of the goods. If it''s OK, please sign it Jiang Yufei took over the list, which was full of various brands of baby shoes. The servant opened the carton and exclaimed, "a lot of baby''s shoes are so cute." Two servants showed her a pair of shoes. Jiang Yufei glanced at it, signed the list and handed it to the person who delivered it. "Miss Jiang, the young master is really interested in buying so many shoes for the future young master in advance." Aunt Li also came out to see the shoes and said good things to Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei leaned against the sofa, staring at the TV, and did not look at those shoes again. He must have known that the thing he destroyed yesterday was the shoes she knitted for the child, so he sent someone to deliver so many shoes today. But no matter how many shoes he bought, there was nothing he could redeem. What she destroyed was her painstaking efforts, her love for children, which he had destroyed. How could she make up for it. "Miss Jiang, do you think it''s cute?" Aunt Li put her shoes on the tea table and filled the table like she was selling shoes. Jiang Yufei got up and said faintly, "I''ll take a walk in the back garden. You can deal with these things." With that, she walked towards the back garden. "Aunt Li, in fact, I feel that the young master is very good to Miss Jiang. But her attitude is always cold. " The maid nearby murmured to Aunt Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "Aunt Li, actually I feel that the young master is very good to Miss Jiang. But her attitude is always cold. " The maid next to her whispered to Aunt Li. Aunt Li Bai gave her a look, "then how can''t you see the past, Miss Jiang is good to the young master?" Just married, Jiang Yufei to Ruan Tianling is a hundred hundred Shun, everything for him. Unfortunately, the young master did not know how to cherish it. Now Miss Jiang is very frustrated and he begins to treat her well. Ah, what is this evil doing? Why can''t two people be good to each other at the same time. The maid naturally turned to Ruan Tianling, "at that time, the young master did not like Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang should insist on it, and now she can get the favor of the young master." "Go, do your business!" Aunt Li waved and drove her away, and she was playing with these lovely little shoes in the living room alone. Yan Yue walked into the living room and saw that the tea table was full of baby shoes. Baby shoes are less than half the size of a person''s palm, very small and small, only the children who are just born can wear them. And each shoe is very cute, shoes are soft, can be lovely to people''s heart just when they are seen. "What is the matter with these shoes?" she said Aunt Li was frightened by her voice. "Miss Yan, how did you come?" "What, can''t I come?" Yan Yue asked back. Aunt Li thought, of course, you can''t come. This is the place where the young master lives for Miss Jiang. Miss Jiang is the master here. Everyone knows the relationship between you and Miss Jiang. What qualifications do you have to come here. Aunt Li thought that, but she kept a polite smile: "Miss Yan, are you here to find the young master? The young master is not here. " Yan Yue did not answer her questions, and her eyes fell on the baby shoes again. "What''s the matter with these shoes?" Why does she have a bad feeling, does Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling plan to have children? Aunt Li thought that she could tell her the truth, or let her die, and don''t continue to pester the young master. She laughed: "these shoes are bought by the young master for the future young master. The young master and Miss Jiang have children." "What do you say?" Yan Yue opens her eyes in amazement. Her expression is very ugly at the moment. The cold and cold feeling in her beautiful eyes can not help but express the most real reaction in her heart. Aunt Li touched her eyes and shivered in her heart. She would have done something wrong, maybe she should not have told her about it. "Miss Yan, the young master really decided to marry Miss Jiang. Now that they have children, let go. He may not be your happiness. " Aunt Li advised her well, and Yan Yue couldn''t hear it at all. She looked down at the shoes with a cold eye. She felt the shoes were lovely before. Now she thinks they are ugly and look very sharp! He and Jiang Yufei have children, they even have children! Ruan Tianling proposed to withdraw from marriage, which is the matter of these days. Before he proposed to break up, Jiang Yufei had his children. He betrayed her, he kept hiding her and cheating her! No wonder he wants to get Jiang Yufei here to live, and also decided to divorce her and marry Jiang Yufei as his wife, all because Jiang Yufei is pregnant. Oh, is this so-called mother by son expensive? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Yan Yue said not to appear in what mood. Anyway, I am very angry and miserable, and I want to destroy everything! "Miss Yan, Miss Yan?" Aunt Li''s voice pulled back her thoughts. Yan Yue turned angrily and strode away. She left within a few minutes. She was angry. Aunt Li breathed a sigh of relief and really hoped that she would come back in the face of difficulties. Jiang Yufei and they don''t know what happened to Yan Yue. Aunt Li didn''t say that. She didn''t want to tell Jiang Yufei that she didn''t want to let her stop. Ruan Tianling returned home in the afternoon and did not see Jiang Yufei''s shadow in the living room. He called Aunt Li and asked her, "where are the people?" Aunt Li naturally knew that he was asking Jiang Yufei. "Young master, Miss Jiang is resting upstairs." Ruan Tianling nodded. He took off his coat and handed it to Aunt Li. He untied the cuff with his fingers and rolled up his shirt sleeve, revealing half of his solid bronze arm. "How is she feeling today?" Aunt Li said with a smile: "Miss Jiang''s mood has not changed much today. The shoes sent by the young master have been received, but Miss Jiang doesn''t seem to like them. " Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. He thought she would be very happy and accepted his disguised apology, but she didn''t like it at all. He walked upstairs and opened the bedroom door. He saw Jiang Yufei leaning on the head of the bed, reading a novel. Hearing his footsteps coming in, Jiang Yufei did not look back and kept staring at the words on the book quietly. Ruan Tianling looked at her deeply. He went to her and sat down. He found that she was watching Zhang Ailing''s red rose and white rose. He has not read this kind of novel, but has heard of it. Ruan Tianling took off her shoes and went to bed, leaning on her side, staring at the contents of the book with her. "What does the novel say?" He asked her. Jiang Yufei lifted her eyes and looked at him faintly. She turned her back and continued to look at him. Ruan Tianling lay on her back and put her arm around her waist: "someone recommended this book to me before. I haven''t had a chance to read it. Tell me what''s in it?" Jiang Yufei frowns impatiently, this person is bored, want to know can''t oneself go to see? Ruan Tianling seemed to see through her idea. He said with a smile: "I don''t have time to see it. Please give me a brief introduction." She won''t introduce him! Jiang Yufei was about to refuse when she suddenly thought of something and her eyes flashed slightly. She turned the book to the marked page, and said faintly in her side eyes, "there are several novels in this book. I''ll choose the most classic one for you." "Good." Ruan Tianling readily agreed. He doesn''t care what the novel is. He just wants her to talk to him. "The most classic novel is the red rose and the white rose, and this novel can be summarized in a paragraph of the author." "Well, tell me what it is." Ruan Tianling was lying on her back in bed with her hands on the back of her head, waiting for her to read to him. Jiang Yufei sat up and put the book on her bent knee. She gazed at one of the words above and said softly, "maybe every man has had two women like this, at least two. If you marry a red rose, over time, the red one changes into a smear of mosquito blood on the wall, and the white one is still "bright moon light in front of the window"; if you marry a white rose, the white one is a rice stick on the clothes, while the red one is a cinnabar mole on the heart and mouth. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 After reading, she stopped and looked at him with her side eyes: "this is the passage. Do you understand it?" Ruan Tianling looked at her with deep eyes. He raised his lips and said with a smile: "do you think you are my mosquito blood or cinnabar mole?" Naturally, he understood her sarcasm. She was mocking him, married her and treated her as mosquito blood. Divorced from her, engaged to Yan Yue, he took her as a cinnabar mole. He found that it was a good saying, but it didn''t apply to him. Jiang Yufei hooked his lips and sarcastically said, "why don''t you ask, are you mosquito blood or rice grains in my heart?" "Who is your bright moon and cinnabar mole Ruan Tianling immediately asked. Jiang Yufei put the book down, got out of bed and went to the balcony, "it''s not you anyway." Ruan Tianling slightly squints, the expression is a bit gloomy. Jiang Yufei put her hands on the railing and looked down. It was a half man high white dog''s nest and a ginkgo tree. Now it is sunset, this time the thunderbolt wakes up, it is standing under the tree eating its food. Its vigilance is very high, immediately noticed the existence of Jiang Yufei. Thunderbolt looked up at her and wanted to yell at her. When he saw Ruan Tianling behind her, he calmed down again and continued to eat a sumptuous dinner. Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei''s body from behind, her strong chest close to her slender back. "Woman, you have not told me who is your bright moon and cinnabar mole." "What does it have to do with you?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling bit on her ear, leaving a shallow tooth mark, "of course, it has something to do with it, because I hope I am your bright moon and cinnabar mole." Jiang Yufei didn''t even feel like laughing. Once he was the cinnabar mole in her heart, but later, he turned into mosquito blood on the wall, which made her eyesore. Jiang Yufei struggled to push away his body, pointing to the thunderbolt downstairs: "that''s what Yan Yue gave you?" Things? For the first time, someone used something to describe a thunderbolt. As soon as Thunderbolt was born, he was bought by Yan Yue and given to him as a birthday present. Although it was given to him, thunderbolt was almost brought up by the two of them. In thunderbolt''s eyes, it''s master only he and Yan Yue, but it''s the ultimate master only he. Thunderbolt is a noble red mastiff, it has a red thick mane, head like a lion, majestic, noble temperament, calm and brave. Although he was kept as a pet, his kingly spirit did not diminish at all. Seeing the thunderbolt, no one dares to look down on it, nor dare to despise it as a dog. Not to mention a thing. Who is not solemn call it a thunderbolt, but Jiang Yufei said it is something. Was she sure that thunderbolt, like any other dog, could be despised? Ruan Tianling squinted and said faintly, "thunderbolt is my partner." "So?" Jiang Yufei didn''t understand him. The man has to say: "you should give it some respect." Now she understood what he was saying. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I respect it. Will it respect me?" "If you ask me to respect a dog, you still know the meaning of" respect. ". Have you ever respected me It''s time for Ruan Ling to regret not respecting her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 It''s time for Ruan Ling to regret not respecting her. But thunderbolt is the only pet he keeps. He has been with it for many years. Their relationship is the relationship between the owner and the pet, or the relationship between friends and partners. Therefore, it is necessary for him to ask others to respect him. "Send it away, or you will send me away, and I feel sick to see it every day." Jiang Yufei frowned. I don''t know why, thunderbolt makes her feel too dangerous, as if there is it around, there will be accidents at any time. "I can''t send it away. I used to send it once, but now I take it back, I can''t send it away again." Ruan Tianling answered her like this. Jiang Yufei glanced at him and saw the firmness in his eyes. He would never send the thunderbolt away. Thunderbolt is an intelligent and emotional animal. If it identifies Ruan Tianling, it will not identify others. Before sending it away, it was Ruan Tianling who didn''t want to see it. And I don''t want to let thunderbolt stay in every place where it lives. Now he brought back pili. He didn''t know how happy he was. He liked this Tibetan mastiff very much. He was reluctant to send it away, and so was the thunderbolt. Ruan Tianling thinks it doesn''t matter to keep thunderbolt here. Anyway, thunderbolt won''t take the initiative to hurt people. It won''t really hurt you unless you''re hostile to it. Jiang Yufei wants him to send thunderbolt away. In his opinion, she just doesn''t like anything related to Yan Yue. Yes, thunderbolt was given to him by Yan Yue, but how could that be. He and Yan Yue''s feelings are weak, but his feelings with thunderbolt did not fade. Anyway, Ruan Tianling thinks that leaving thunderbolt by his side has nothing to do with his feelings with Yan Yue. He just likes thunderbolt, that''s all. "Thunderbolt is my partner, you can also try to accept it and like it." Ruan Tianling said to her. This is the first time he introduced his "friend" in this tone. Before, she also went with him to see his other friends, such as Dongfang Yu and them. But he never said to her, "this is my friend, and you can accept him as your friend.". Obviously, he takes thunderbolt seriously, not only as a partner, but also as a family member. Jiang Yufei knew that he would not send off the thunderbolt, and she had nothing to say. She didn''t want to compete with a dog, so that others would say she was too careful to hold a dog. "Whatever you want! But I won''t accept it! " With that, she turned and walked into the bedroom. "It doesn''t matter. You''ll accept it over time." Ruan Tianling''s back against the railing, arms embrace the chest, thin lips Yang evil four radian. She won''t accept it. She doesn''t even dare to take a look at such a fierce animal. How can she accept it. Only Yan Yue''s courage, dare to approach it, touch it. Jiang Yufei thought of the way Yanyue touched the thunderbolt yesterday, and she shivered all over. She''s not afraid that the thunder will suddenly go mad and bite her? Ruan Tianling walked into the bedroom and sat down beside Jiang Yufei. The latter immediately got up and didn''t want to sit with him. As soon as she got up, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and sat her on his lap. His hand quickly wrapped around her and held her face to face. Jiang Yufei''s heart flustered beat for a while. "What are you doing? Let me go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 She pushed his body, Ruan Tianling pulled down her hand and put it on the edge of her lips to kiss. She drew back her hand like an electric shock and stared at him in horror: "what are you crazy about?" Since that time on the sofa downstairs, he touched her in that way, he has not done anything too much. At most, it''s mandatory to kiss her. Because he never touched her, she relaxed her vigilance and thought she was safe. But now, she clearly felt the aggression that he exuded. His eyes have changed color. Originally with a little brown eyes, now it seems to be wrapped in a thick black fog, deep and frightening. There are also his precious clothes under the muscles tight, contains infinite explosive force and endurance. Jiang Yufei is too familiar with his body changes. Ruan Tianling hugged her waist and let her soft chest cling to his chest. "The doctor said that it would take three months." That''s why he never touched her. Jiang Yufei''s brain quickly calculated, she immediately said: "not to three months, there are still a few days of time!" "Only three days." Ruan Tianling was staring at her tightly and could not refuse to say, "I asked, this time is OK, as long as I am lighter." Damn, she can''t let him touch her until three months, even four months and five months. "Let me go. You can''t be light. I don''t want to do it with you at all!" "Who do you want to do with?" Ruan Tianling pinched her waist, with thin anger in her black eyes, "you haven''t told me who your bright moon light and cinnabar mole are!" How can he still tangle with this problem? Jiang Yufei regrets telling him this. "It''s not you, it''s never going to be you!" The more he pressed her, the less she answered. What''s more, why should she answer? She won''t talk to him peacefully at all. Ruan Tianling tightened her palms and tightened her waist. "You know very few men. Since it''s not me, let me guess who it is - Xiao Lang?" He squinted at her, gnashing his teeth at the last few words. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t mention Xiao Lang''s name. She almost forgot him. Xiao Lang, these two words are so far away that they are still very strange. That man in her heart, like a most familiar stranger. The jaw was suddenly bitten, Jiang Yufei ate pain, pulled back to his senses. "Are you a dog?" "You''re thinking about him!" Ruan Tianling pointed out this fact in a deep voice, with a sullen look on his face. "He didn''t want you. He left you alone on the engagement day. You still miss him!" "Jiang Yufei, you are really cheap. You will think about men like that!" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes angrily. He said she was cheap. I don''t know who is cheap! They are divorced, who is holding her and who is cheap! "Let me go. I don''t want to quarrel with you." Jiang Yufei cold mouth, relative to his emotional excitement, she is very indifferent. She is this expression again, this damned indifferent, does not care about the expression! Ruan Tianling doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He doesn''t want her to make a big noise with him, and he doesn''t want to see her look indifferent in front of him. She doesn''t care. It makes him feel like a punch on cotton. She is weak and crazy. ***** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 He squinted at her, gnashing his teeth at the last few words. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t mention Xiao Lang''s name. She almost forgot him. Xiao Lang, these two words are so far away that they are still very strange. That man in her heart, like a most familiar stranger. The jaw was suddenly bitten, Jiang Yufei ate pain, pulled back to his senses. "Are you a dog?" "You''re thinking about him!" Ruan Tianling pointed out this fact in a deep voice, with a sullen look on his face. "He didn''t want you. He left you alone on the engagement day. You still miss him!" "Jiang Yufei, you are really cheap. You will think about men like that!" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes angrily. He said she was cheap. I don''t know who is cheap! They are divorced, who is holding her and who is cheap! "Let me go. I don''t want to quarrel with you." Jiang Yufei cold mouth, relative to his emotional excitement, she is very indifferent. She is this expression again, this damned indifferent, does not care about the expression! Ruan Tianling doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He doesn''t want her to make a big noise with him, and he doesn''t want to see her look indifferent in front of him. She doesn''t care. It makes him feel like a punch on cotton. She is weak and crazy. At this time, he even hoped that she would quarrel with him instead of saying nothing. "Tell me if he is your bright moon and cinnabar mole! I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll punish you! " Jiang Yufei really hates his threat. She looked at him resentfully and said angrily, "I can tell you for sure that no one is the bright moon in front of my window, the cinnabar mole in my heart! But you must be the mosquito blood and rice grain in my eyes Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth secretly. He was happy to hear the first half of her speech, but he was depressed when he heard the second half. But it doesn''t matter. If you can''t be the one she loves the most, just be the one she hates the most. Anyway, what he wants is that she has him in her eyes and heart, no matter because of love or hate, as long as she has him in her heart. "You can let me go!" Jiang Yufei pushed his body, but Ruan Tianling hugged her, turned around and fell in the right direction -- "I''m not satisfied with your answer, so I still have to punish you." He bowed his head and bit her shoulder -- JIANG Yufei suffered from pain, and was pretty and wrinkled. Ruan Tianling raised his head, the evil spirit of the hook lip: "remember, try to let me become a cinnabar mole in your heart." *********************I''m the dividing line of violent walking. JIANG Yufei''s body is thin and weak, and has no strength at all. In front of Ruan Tianling, her strength is not worth mentioning. "Ruan Tianling, don''t touch me, I think you are dirty." Jiang Yufei''s hands against his chest. Ruan Tianling took her hand. "I haven''t touched anyone in recent months. Where''s dirty?" I believe him! He never left a woman for months before. Even if it''s true, it has nothing to do with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Ruan Tianling took her hand. "I haven''t touched anyone in recent months. Where''s dirty?" I believe him! He never left a woman for months before. Even if it''s true, it has nothing to do with her. "I still think you are dirty. I can''t accept you. Let me go." Ruan Tianling this will be all over tight, how willing to let go of her. He pressed down and said, "Yufei, I''m really upset. Can you give it to me, eh?" Jiang Yufei is a little dazed. He never asks for her advice on this kind of thing. He will not take her feelings into consideration. But now he was asking for her advice. "Did you agree?" Ruan Tianling happily hooked his lips, Jiang Yufei immediately returned to his mind, staring at him word by word. "I don''t agree. Ruan Tianling, I don''t agree. Will you use strong to me? " "You will. You have not used it all. You''ve forgotten how this child came from. That''s when you used force to me Every word of her hit Ruan Tianling''s heart. Are women unable to let go and forgive relationships that are not voluntary? He remembered the design he had made for her, which made her think she had been defiled. At that time, she was in pain, and she was almost dying. He felt very sad when he saw it. But then he took advantage of her regardless of her feelings. Ruan Tianling suddenly thought, at that time she, is also sad to die. Yes, at that time, she must be very sad to die, otherwise she would not hold the vase to kill him. Only when despair reached the extreme, would she have the idea of killing people. "I..." Ruan Tianling slightly opened his mouth and said somewhat difficultly, "I thought I was your man, so you can accept it." They were once husband and wife, and he thought that he touched her and she could accept it. Jiang Yufei listened to a sneer and smile, "so you are always so arrogant and conceited." "Really can''t let go?" Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. "Yes, I can''t let it go!" Jiang Yufei pushed him away. This time he didn''t insist. He let go of her body. "What can I do to make you feel relieved?" He stares at her and asks seriously. After all, it''s impossible for him not to touch her. He could bear it for a while, but not all the time. Jiang Yufei pulled the quilt to cover her body and said faintly, "stay away from me. Don''t disturb my life. After a long time, maybe I will be relieved." How could that be possible! Ruan Tianling got up and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you a little time to accept me slowly. Half a month at most, not too long." With that, he turned and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei frowns with disgust. Why is he always so domineering. Just now she almost thought he would let her go and learn to respect her. She is wrong. People like him will never learn the word "respect". **************** Yan Yue comes to Ruan Tianling''s villa again, and she reports almost every day. Every time she comes, Ruan Tianling is not at home. She didn''t come to Ruan Tianling at all. She came to stop Jiang Yufei on purpose. But this time, she went directly to play with thunderbolt after she came, and did not enter the living room to humiliate Jiang Yufei. Aunt Li brought a cup of warm water to Jiang Yufei. "Miss Jiang, I''m afraid miss Yan will come often. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Aunt Li brought a cup of warm water to Jiang Yufei. "Miss Jiang, I''m afraid miss Yan will come often. As long as there is a thunderbolt here, she has a reason to come. " Jiang Yufei did not move her eyebrows, "whatever she is." In her opinion, Yan Yue is not reconciled, but dare not to pester Ruan Tianling, so he has to think about starting from her. However, she is not afraid of her. Unless she has a black hand, Laiming doesn''t necessarily win who loses. After a while, Yan Yue came in and said, "I''ll take thunderbolt out for a walk." Not asking, just saying hello, she didn''t care whether they agreed or not. Aunt Li said with a smile: "Miss Yan, the young master said that thunderbolt is too fierce to lead out to frighten people." "With me, thunderbolt will be very obedient." Yan Yue said confidently. "But." "Long winded, I am the master of thunderbolt. Do you need to take it out?" Yan Yue Mou color a Lin, Aunt Li dare not refute her. Jiang Yufei feels very funny. Is she wrong about you. She''s going to take thunderbolt out. She has no idea. "Aunt Li, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest. Don''t disturb me with irrelevant things." "Well, you go and have a rest." Aunt Li said with a smile. Jiang Yufei didn''t look at Yan Yue from the beginning to the end. She got up and walked upstairs. Yan Yue was staring at her back coldly, drooping her eyes and turning away. Yan Yue took thunderbolt out for a walk for an afternoon before coming back. Coincidentally, Ruan Tianling also came back at this time. He saw Yan Yue playing with thunderbolt, so he went up to her. Yan Yue''s side eyes showed him a faint sad smile: "Ling, can I come to see the thunderbolt later?" Ruan Tianling has always had a sense of guilt for her. Seeing her like this, he can''t say no. "Yes. Do you want to go back now? I''ll see you off. " "Good." Yan Yue nodded with a smile. Ruan Tianling didn''t even enter the living room, so he went out with Yan Yue. Sitting in the car, Yan Yue fastened her seat belt and asked him, "do you have to retire? Ling, I love you. I don''t want to divorce you. " Ruan Tianling holds the steering wheel and starts the car to leave slowly. He pursed his lips and said for a long time, "Yueyue, I have tried my best, but some of my feelings are weak. I can''t go back to the original appearance." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. I will be satisfied as long as I am with you. We can get married and you can continue to be with Jiang Yufei. " Yan Yue said humbly. "No, it''s not fair to you." "I said I don''t mind, I really don''t mind!" Ruan Tianling looked at her, her eyes dim: "Yueyue, this is not you, you should not be so complacent." Yan Yue clenched the seat belt, drooped her eyes and said sadly, "I don''t want to look like this, but I love you very much. I can''t do it even more if I want to leave you." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. The emotional world is so unreasonable. Love, everything should be, want to feel together, no one can stop. When I don''t love, I find that no matter how hard I try, I can''t make it. Even if the other party is a woman he once loved deeply, but after not loving, he can''t force himself to be with her. Ruan Tianling thought that he did not love Yan Yue, so he did not want to be with her. However, does he want to be with Jiang Yufei because he loves her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 However, does he want to be with Jiang Yufei because he loves her? No, he is not in love with Jiang Yufei, just interested in it. He was interested in her, so he wanted to be with her. He never chased a girl, but he didn''t know that love always starts from interest. They stopped talking and were silent all the way. When the car arrived at the door of Yan''s house, Ruan Tianling got off and went to Yanyue to open the door for her. Yan Yue gets out of the car and doesn''t rush in. She looked at him with sadness and said with a smile, "Ling, I will wait for you, waiting for you forever." Ruan Tianling frowned, "come in quickly." "Be careful on your way." Finish saying, Yan Yue brush his side, body suddenly slant to fall on him. Ruan Tianling helped her and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" Yan Yue just fell into a coma for a while, and soon woke up again. She rubbed her forehead and said weakly, "I''m fine. I guess I haven''t had a good rest recently." "Do you want to see a doctor?" "No more." She opened his hand and walked into the door without looking back. Ruan Tianling saw her in and drove away. Yan Yue turned around and the car had already left. Yan father just came out of the living room and saw her in front of him and said, "Yueyue, Xu man''s case dad really can''t help it. She bought murder evidence is conclusive, can''t let her acquittal, can only find a way to let her a few years less sentence Yan Yue nodded, but dispensably said: "that''s it, Dad, you''ve tried your best, and the Xu family will understand your powerlessness." "Yes, Xu man does such a thing, and only you can find a way to save her. Dad did it in your honor. The Xu family understood your efforts for Xu man. They also gave you a new apartment in the city center. I have given the key to your mother. You can take a moment to have a look. " This is a disguised bribery of the Yan family. This kind of thing, Yan Yue has long been familiar with, she nodded naturally: "I know Dad, let me tell you something "What''s the matter?" Yan Yue took his arm and asked with a smile, "when will I take over the company? I want to familiarize myself with the business earlier and help you share the workload. " Although Yan''s father is a vice mayor, he secretly opened a company and put the company under his wife''s name. But everything in the company is his decision. There are not many people who know that he runs a company, because he runs a small company and seldom uses his power to make profits for the company. Therefore, all those who know about it turn a blind eye to him. Yan father happily said with a smile: "how long have you just come back? Now the most important thing is to raise your body. And you will get married soon. When you get married, your father will give you the company as dowry." Ruan Tianling and her marriage, Yan Yue has not told the family, and pray Ruan family do not disclose. In her opinion, she is bound to marry Ruan Tianling, but temporarily encountered a bit of obstacles. However, it is hard to say when this obstacle will be removed. "Dad, let me get familiar with business earlier. Otherwise, when I take over, it will be too late, and I will be in a hurry. " "What are you afraid of? Dad is still young and can help you manage the company. But if you''re bored at home, you can go to work and practice. " Thank you, Dad Yan Yue smiles happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Thank you, Dad Yan Yue smiles happily. She thought that when her ability improved and she could stand alone, she believed that Ruan family would be more willing to choose her as Ruan Tianling''s wife. For two days, Yan Yue would come to Ruan Tianling''s villa at noon every day to take thunderbolt out for a walk. Then a walk is an afternoon, with thunderbolt back, each time can just catch up with Ruan Tianling back. Ruan Tianling see her, will certainly drive her back, so that Yan Yue has time to get along with him alone. Everyone knows that she came to see Ruan Tianling deliberately. But Jiang Yufei won''t say anything because it has nothing to do with her. Ruan Tianling will not say anything, he knows Yan Yue is a very proud person. If he told her not to come, she would feel very sad. He only hoped that she could slowly see and accept the fact that he did not love her. So every time he sent her home, he would not say anything to her, nor would he do anything to make her dream. He thinks that Yan Yue is nothing more than temporarily unable to accept the breakup. In a few days, maybe she will die and be willing to accept. ************ JIANG Yufei got up early in the morning, and Aunt Li was waiting downstairs. She went downstairs to start, Ruan Tianling''s voice sounded in the back: "wait, I''ll take you." Today is the day when Jiang Yufei went to check. Ruan Tianling pushed off her morning business, just to accompany her to the inspection. "No, I can go by myself." Jiang Yufei refused him lightly. Ruan Tianling walked downstairs quickly, as if he had not heard her words: "go, it''s late." "Aunt Li, let''s go." Jiang Yufei also pretended not to hear what he said. She went out first. Aunt Li took a look at Ruan Tianling and quickly followed Jiang Yufei. The man pursed his lips and strode to keep up. The servant had parked his car at the door and the door had been opened. Ruan Tianling stepped forward and opened the back door, and said to Jiang Yufei, "get in the car and I''ll take you there. Let me send you there or let me accompany you to check. You can think about it by yourself. " "Miss Jiang, take the young master''s car. Anyway, the young master is on the way." Aunt Li persuades her. Jiang Yufei is silent for a moment and bends over to sit in the car. Every time she went to a prenatal examination, she was in a bad mood, which would remind her of what Ruan Tianling had done to her. She had been subconsciously trying to punish him, not to let him participate in everything about the child. Didn''t he care about the child very much, but he got it by mean means. Then she should let him know that after doing such a thing, it is impossible to enjoy the results with ease. When the car arrived at the hospital, Ruan Tianling instructed Aunt Li and watched them walk in before driving to the company. As there was no queuing, the results of the inspection were soon available. There was no problem with the fetus, and photos were taken. The fetus of three months had already had a model. With eyes, nose, mouth, ears, hands and feet, and a heartbeat. He even sucks his fingers. The doctor told her that the child was initially determined to be a girl. But it will be another month before the sex of the child is fully determined. It''s a girl Jiang Yufei''s hand consciously stroked the stomach, and the heart beat fast. Baby, is it really you? Have you been reborn with your mother? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Jiang Yufei''s mood does not know how to describe, anyway is very excited. Out of the hospital, her body was still shaking. Aunt Li held her, felt her trembling and asked, "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you shaking? " "It''s OK. It''s just a little cold." Aunt Li looked up at the sky. It was a little gloomy. It was expected that it would rain at night. "Let''s hurry back." "Good." Taxi back to the villa, just into the garden gate, heard Yan Yue''s voice. "Thunderbolt, I can''t come to see you often. Do you want to know well when you are here alone?" Yan Yue''s voice is a little sad, thunderbolt seems to understand her words, Wang Wang called a few. Yan Yue turns around ruthlessly and sees Jiang Yufei who just came back. "Stop She stopped Jiang Yufei, walked quickly to her, and grabbed her wrist. Close to her, gloomy said: "Jiang Yufei, I and Ling can''t be together, now you are satisfied, right! After you can marry him, you successfully drove me away, you are happy! But I tell you, the feelings won''t be happy, you can stay with him all your life, no one can say! " Jiang Yufei frowned in disgust, "are you crazy? From the beginning to the end, it was you who thought that I had robbed Ruan Tianling. I don''t want to be with him at all. Who would take him away from you! " It is her rarity that makes Yan Yue more angry and humiliated. "Well, if you don''t want to give him back to me, you give it back to me, give it back to me!" She approached her, aggressive, like a nervous person. Jiang Yufei''s heart leaped and she shook her hand away: "madman!" Yan Yue staggered back a few steps, suddenly a burst of dizziness, people suddenly fainted on the ground. Jiang Yufei was stunned. She had not made any response, but suddenly heard the roar of thunderbolt. The frenzied thunderbolt broke away from the chain and rushed towards her fiercely. "Ah -" the people around him screamed out of fear. Jiang Yufei couldn''t even call out! She stares at the terrible beast in terror, so scared that she can''t move. Her head is buzzing and blank, and there is no response. "Wang -" the thunderbolt ran to her in an instant. It stood up straight, higher than Jiang Yufei. It suddenly pushed her down to the ground, opened its mouth, and was about to bite her neck! "Thunderbolt, no! Stop it for me Ruan Tianling''s angry voice suddenly came, thunderbolt''s teeth stopped abruptly when touching Jiang Yufei''s skin. It raised its head and looked at the frightened Ruan Tianling with a low whine. "Get out of here!" Ruan Tianling this just returned to the soul, his face full of anger, rushed up to kick the thunderbolt away. He''s got a good kick. "Yufei, are you ok! Ah, are you all right Ruan Tianling holds Jiang Yufei tremblingly and checks her neck in panic. Her neck was in good condition, but she was not hurt. Jiang Yufei stupidly returns to the mind, pupil is full of boundless fear, "Ruan Ruan Tianling, I My stomach What a pain... " Ruan Tianling''s heart was suddenly suspended. "Where does it hurt?" "Belly Pain... " "Young lady, my child''s stomach!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Aunt Li panicked to remind him, Ruan Tianling this just silly back to God, a hold her to the outside. He put Jiang Yufei in the front seat, and he got into the driver''s seat and started the car in a hurry. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. You''ll be in the hospital right away. You and your child will be OK." Ruan Tianling tightly held the steering wheel and drove steadily, not daring to drive too fast. The more times like this, the calmer and calmer he is. However, there was a faint tremor in his voice, which revealed his flustered mood at the moment. Jiang Yufei endured the colic from her stomach, and her heart had already fallen into the cold ice cellar. She grabs the cushion in pain, and the same scene in her previous life clearly appears in her mind. It was the same at that time. She was sitting in this position, suffering from the severe pain of abortion, but she died two times. Jiang Yufei''s heart is severely afraid, even more afraid than when facing death. "Don''t be afraid, it''s really going to be OK, believe me!" Ruan Tianling stretched out a hand and held her hand tightly, which was to comfort her and himself. Jiang Yufei was covered with sweat. She bit her teeth tightly and looked at him with her side eyes. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are staring at the front without blinking, with a little bronze skin at the moment pale and frightening. His dark jade like eyes exude anxiety and fear without reservation, and his thin lips are like the blade of a knife. Jiang Yufei has never seen him so panicked. He has always been very calm and calm, and nothing can make him lose his temper. But now he is completely confused. Jiang Yufei held his hand back and said in a weak low voice: "keep the baby I will remarry with you... " Ruan Tianling''s body stiffened for a moment, and then everything fell into a suffocating silence, as if the world had stopped rotating. The car stopped at the door of the hospital, Ruan Tianling rushed into the hospital with Jiang Yufei in his arms. "Come on, doctor. Get out of here! Come out of here He ran in the hospital with her in his arms. Doctors with a little status here all knew him. Soon someone pushed a stretcher and rushed Jiang Yufei to the rescue room. Ruan Tianling followed all the way to the door and wanted to follow in. He was stopped by the doctor: "Mr. Ruan, you can''t go in! You can rest assured that we will try our best to rescue the patients and do our best! " Ruan Tianling grabbed his collar, and his black eyes were tinged with a gloomy and violent color. "Not to do your best, but to do your best! Stop talking nonsense and get in there The doctor was thrown into the operating room, and then the door was closed and the emergency light was on. Ruan Tianling stood at the door, standing for a long time before moving. He leaned back against the wall and raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, only to find a large blood stain on his palm. He was stunned for a moment and looked down. There was blood on his clothes and trousers. Ruan Tianling only felt the buzzing sound of his brain and lost his mind for a moment. "Young master, how is Miss Jiang?" At this time, Aunt Li came in a hurry. But seeing the bloodstain on his body, she covered her mouth with fear, and her eyes immediately moistened. In this case, the child must not be able to survive. Aunt Li was so frightened that she didn''t dare to make a big deal of it. She just lowered her head and wiped her tears in silence. Ruan Tianling slightly drooped his eyes. He remembered what Jiang Yufei said to him in the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Keep the baby I''ll remarry with you he wants to remarry with her because of the child. Now that the child is gone, he can not remarry with her. But why did he feel so sad at the thought of not being able to remarry with her? "What''s going on today?" Ruan Tianling took a deep breath and asked Aunt Li in a deep voice. Aunt Li wiped away her tears and spoke very carefully about the situation at that time, including every word Yanyue said to Jiang Yufei. "Miss Jiang pushed Miss Yan away, and she suddenly fainted Then thunderbolt, like a madman, broke away from the chain and rushed up and directly knocked Miss Jiang to the ground... " The last picture Ruan Tianling saw. This morning, after he took them to the hospital, he came back to the company and was in a state of anxiety. He always felt that Jiang Yufei would have an accident. At last, he drove back and met her accident. Ruan Tianling was suddenly sweating. Fortunately, he came back, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. A thunderbolt can tear people apart. If it bites down, Jiang Yufei will surely die. Just thinking of the scene where Jiang Yufei was torn by the thunderbolt, he couldn''t stop sweating. I''m really glad he got to the scene in time. But if he had been back a few minutes earlier, his children would not have At the thought of this, Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, and his slightly narrowed eyes burst out a cold and fierce spirit. "What about Yan Yue?" He asked Aunt Li coldly. "Miss Yan fainted. I asked someone to send her to the hospital. Now the doctor is examining her." Aunt Li said faintly that she hated Yan Yue deeply. That woman, used to look very good, now how to see more and more annoying. But for her, Miss Jiang would not have been in trouble. Ruan Tianling knew that it was not Yan Yue''s fault that thunderbolt attacked Jiang Yufei, but he still blamed her. If she didn''t quarrel with Jiang Yufei, how could thunderbolt attack Jiang Yufei because she was eager to protect the Lord? In short, this matter, Yan Yue and thunderbolt who can not escape responsibility! *********** when Jiang Yufei was pushed out, Ruan Tianling stepped forward quickly and saw her with her eyes closed and her face pale. The doctor said with regret: "Mr. Ruan, we have done our best, but we still haven''t saved the fetus. The fetus can''t be saved on the way The child is a girl... " Ruan Tianling clenched Jiang Yufei''s hand. He took her hand and put it on his lips to kiss. Her hands were cold and his lips were cold. He tucked her hand into the quilt and pushed her to the ward himself. It happened that Yan Yue''s ward was next door. Aunt Li told Ruan Tianling, but he didn''t go to have a look. Instead, he stayed by Jiang Yufei''s side. During this period, Aunt Li called someone to send him clean clothes, Ruan Tianling quickly changed. Seeing that blood, his heart will always tingle. Jiang Yufei had a long dream. She dreamed of a girl with two braids waving to her in the garden and calling her mother. The little girl''s face is round and her eyes are big. She is carved with powder and jade. She is very lovely. When Jiang Yufei saw her, she knew that she was her own child. She ran over happily, and suddenly saw a huge beast behind the little girl. It opened its mouth and swallowed the little girl. Jiang Yufei was scared to scream repeatedly by that scene, and people also struggled to wake up from the panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 A hand quickly stretched out to hold her hand, her startled side eyes looked, on Ruan Tianling full of gloomy face. "You wake up at last." Ruan Tianling clenched her hand, and the gloom on her face diminished a lot. He raised her hand and held it tightly, his lips against the back of her hand. Jiang Yufei''s brain, the first reaction is to care about whether the child is still there. She grabbed Ruan Tianling''s hand and asked eagerly, "where are the children? Is it still there? " Before this, she had been hurt several times. Every time she woke up and asked if the child was still there, Ruan Tianling gave her a positive answer. But this time, he was silent. Jiang Yufei''s tears suddenly flowed out, blurred her vision, how can''t stop. "Yufei, we will have children in the future, and there will be many children." Ruan Tianling is busy comforting her. He reaches out to wipe her tears and is slapped open by her. Jiang Yufei still has a needle in the back of her hand. This move, the needle suddenly pulled out from the back of her hand, but the sharp pain could not reach one tenth of her heart. Jiang Yufei clenched her lips and was deeply grieved for a moment. Ruan Tianling was crying very hard by her, handsome face full of anxious color, "don''t cry, it''s not good for eyes." He was powerless and didn''t know what to say to comfort her. Jiang Yufei cried for a long time, until she couldn''t cry, she looked at him with cold eyes. Ruan Tianling''s heart sank slightly, and he could almost guess what she was going to say. "It''s all you!" Jiang Yufei angrily yelled at him, "I want you to send the dog away, you don''t want to send him away! I want you to let me go, you can''t let me go! It''s all your fault. You killed the child. You killed her! You''ve killed her twice. What does she owe you? " Ruan Tianling pursed her lips, and her heart was even more miserable. She even suffered from breathing. He knew he was wrong, and she would blame him. As for why she said that he had killed the child twice, he could not understand, thinking that she might be too sad, so the words were confused. Jiang Yufei raised her hand to cover her lips and closed her eyes in pain, and her tears flowed continuously. Ruan Tianling said: "I will give you an account." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and said sarcastically, "what''s the use of account? Will my child survive? " No one can understand her mood now. She doesn''t know how happy and excited she is when she confirms that the child is a girl in the morning. But in a twinkling of an eye, the child was gone! Jiang Yufei sobbed hard, Ruan Tianling pressed the button at the head of the bed, and immediately a nurse came. "Miss Jiang, don''t be sad. You just had a miscarriage. It''s not good for you to cry now The nurse comforted her by inserting a needle into the back of her hand. She doesn''t want to be sad, but it''s really painful... When the nurse left, Ruan Tianling got up, bent down and lay on the edge of the bed, holding her weak body gently. "That''s my child, too." He put his chin on her shoulder and whispered, "I''m sorry to know he''s gone." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and didn''t want to see him. She was immersed in her own sorrow and couldn''t hear what he said. "Yufei, close your eyes and have a good sleep. When you wake up, you will be OK." "Ruan Tianling, you know, you killed her twice." Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes and said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 The man''s eyelids fluttered slightly, and she said this again. "I don''t understand you." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and no longer explained anything. Ruan Tianling stares at her suspiciously, thinking that she has had a baby before, but he doesn''t know? But he didn''t feel at all. Did she really have a baby? Under the effect of the drug, Jiang Yufei fell asleep. Although she was asleep, her eyebrows had been slightly wrinkled, and it was obvious that she did not sleep well. Ruan Tianling covered her up and walked out of the ward. Aunt Li has been guarding the door, he let her in to take care of Jiang Yufei, he is to go to the next ward. Yan Yue had already woken up. She was sitting by the head of the bed. The ward was cold and quiet, and there was no one to take care of her. Aunt Li and several servants were only responsible for bringing her to the hospital. They didn''t care about anything else. They didn''t call her family. In the ward, Yan Yue hung her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing Ruan Tianling coming in, her face showed a color of joy: "Ling, you are coming." Ruan Tianling looked at her with no temperature in her eyes. "Yan Yue, let''s make it clear today. I don''t love you anymore. Don''t look for me. I''ll give you two days. You''ll bring up the matter of divorce right away. If you don''t mention it, I''ll give up in two days. " Yan Yue didn''t expect that he would say such merciless words to her when he came. "What''s wrong with you?" she asked? Good. Why do you do this to me. I see Aunt Li wandering outside all the time. Is something wrong? " "What do you think?" Ruan Tianling asked. "I don''t know. I just woke up. Aunt Li didn''t give me a good look. I was at a loss. I really don''t know what happened Yan Yue shakes her head. She does not lie. Ruan Tianling asked her in a deep voice: "I am the one who wants to divorce you. Why do you want to settle accounts with Jiang Yufei today?" Yan Yue was stunned for a moment, biting his lips and saying, "I didn''t do anything about her. I just feel very sad that she can get your love. I was very angry in my heart, so I said two words to her. Why, do you want to blame me for this? " "You''ve taken thunderbolt out every day recently. What have you done with it?" Ruan Tianling continued to press questions, with no softhearted attitude at all. Yan Yue opened her eyes, and tears were already in her eyes. "Ruan Tianling, what''s wrong with you? Why I just wake up, you keep asking me! I did something wrong, you not only do not love me, but also break up with me. Now I have a few angry words with Jiang Yufei, and you treat me like this again Yan Yue''s tears continued to flow out. She looked at him pitifully with open eyes and choked: "Ling, even if you don''t love me, how can you forget our good memories in the past. How can you be so ruthless to me in a twinkling of an eye? What am I in your heart. Our love for more than ten years has left nothing in your heart? " Ruan Tianling Mou color micro motion, the original cold heart again produced a silk feeling of guilt. He clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "do you know? After you fainted, thunderbolt almost killed Jiang Yufei! " Yan Yue opened her eyes in horror, and seemed to find it hard to accept this fact. "What about Jiang Yufei?" She asked cautiously, "she had an accident, didn''t she? Did the thunderbolt bite her? " Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but said, "she''s OK, but she had a miscarriage." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but said, "she''s OK, but she had a miscarriage." Yan Yue bit her lips for a while and then said, "so you are blaming me. Do you think that I deliberately let the thunderbolt attack Jiang Yufei? Ling, how can you doubt me like this... " "Ling, in your heart, am I such a person?" Ruan Tianling pursed her lips. In his opinion, she was not that kind of person. Yan Yue gave him the impression that she was a gentle, kind and considerate girl. He would not think that she would make use of thunderbolt to murder Jiang Yufei. However, his heart still has resentment against her. In short, if it were not for her, he and Jiang Yufei''s children would not have an accident. Even though she didn''t mean to, it was because of her. "You have a good rest. I''ll call your parents and ask them to take care of you." Ruan Tianling turns to leave. Yan Yue opens the quilt and gets out of bed. She takes two steps. "Ling! Since you came in, you have been blaming me and blaming me for Jiang Yufei. Don''t you find out? You haven''t asked me why I fainted Ruan Tianling stopped, turned his head and looked at her with deep eyes. "Did you have an attack?" Yan Yue smiles bitterly. She pulls his hand and pastes it on his abdomen. "My illness has been cured for a long time, not my attack. It''s about I''m pregnant. Ling, the doctor told me that I have been pregnant for two months and the baby is yours Ruan Tianling''s pupils are tiny, and his eyes are shining with complicated and profound light. "Ling, this child is the crystallization of our love before. Even if you don''t love me, I will give birth to him, love him well and raise him up." Ruan Tianling''s mood is very complicated, in short, he feels very dramatic, as if God is deliberately making fun of him. Jiang Yufei''s child has just disappeared, but Yan Yue is pregnant with a child, or his! He lost one child and got another. But why didn''t he feel happy at all? "Ling, are you not happy?" Yan Yue noticed his emotion and asked him with a frown. Ruan Tianling subconsciously wants her to kill the child, but he has just lost a child, and personally asked not to this child, will it be too cruel? "Ling..." "You have a good rest. We''ll talk about the baby some other time." Ruan Tianling took his hand back and just turned around. Yan Yue hugged him from behind. "Ling, for the sake of children, shall we be together? A child can''t have a complete home. This is your child. Can you bear to see that he has only his mother and no father? " Ruan Tianling pulled her hand and pulled her apart with great strength. "Yueyue, the children of Jiang Yufei and I are gone. I am in a bad mood now. I''ll talk about it another day. " "Yes, she has no children, but I have yours! You can''t ignore our mother and son just because she has no children. Ling, when have you been so cruel to me? " Yan Yue tearfully accused him. Ruan Tianling was upset, "you have a good rest!" He dropped a word and strode out of the ward. Looking at the back of his merciless leaving, Yan Yue''s heart is full of resentment and pain. Ruan Tianling, I will take you back, let you know that I am your favorite woman, I will let you come back to me again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Then Yan Yue laughed coldly again. Her original plan was to hope that thunderbolt could kill Jiang Yufei, but Ruan Tianling suddenly came back and saved her in time. Although Jiang Yufei didn''t die, her child was gone. Just now when she pretended to be sleepy, she heard Jiang Yufei''s sad cry next door. She knew that her baby must be gone. At that time, listening to her heartbreaking cry, her heart was very happy. The more sad Jiang Yufei cried, the happier she was. Yan Yue cold hook lip, let you fight with me, let you rob with me! Now your child is gone, my child is still there. I don''t know what kind of expression you will have when you know the news of my pregnancy. Yan Yue is a little lucky that Jiang Yufei has not died. Because she wants to see her suffering, suffering, so as to reduce the hatred of her heart! ************** when Jiang Yufei woke up again, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Ruan Tianling has been guarding her side, silent, by today''s everything made a very gloomy mood. Jiang Yufei woke up to see him and said mercilessly, "go out, I don''t want to see you." She is to lose the child''s resentment on him. Knowing that this matter had nothing to do with him, she could not help but feel resentment and blame him. In addition to the things he did to her in the previous life, she couldn''t forgive him. She just wanted to hate him and say cold words to him. Ruan Tianling leaned over and asked her, "do you want water?" "I told you to go out!" He got up and poured a cup of warm water. He put it on the bedside table. He helped her up and held it to feed her. Jiang Yufei has no strength, but his hands are still active. She pushed away the water cup, water spilled all over the floor, some splashed Ruan Tianling''s expensive trousers. He didn''t care. He put her down and poured another glass of water. Jiang Yufei stares at him, intending to push the water cup away again when he approaches. Ruan Tianling actually looked up and took a sip of water, put down the cup, and then leaned down -- "um..." Jiang Yufei pushed his body in disgust. He pulled out one of her hands and squeezed her chin tightly with the other hand to keep her from moving - JIANG Yufei lay on her back, and the water kept sliding down her throat into her stomach, unable to vomit. Ruan Tianling picked up his water glass and drank another sip of water, intending to do it again. Jiang Yufei quickly covered her mouth. Unfortunately, she was caught by his big hand and pulled open. "I''ll do it myself - you hear me, I''ll do it myself - um..." Lips were blocked again, the man poured her a mouthful of water not to say, but also kiss her for a long time before releasing her. "Asshole!" As soon as he got free, Jiang Yufei raised his hand and gave him a slap, but he gently pinched his wrist. "Don''t be angry. It''s not good for you." Ruan Tianling hook lips evil charm smile, Jiang Yufei is not angry, would like to tear his smile. "Ruan Tianling, you are an asshole!" She was like this, but he did it to her. In his eyes, is this the most important thing to do? Ruan Tianling was not angry, but said with a smile: "yes, I am an asshole." "Bird animal!" "Yes, I am bird animal." "Cold blooded animal!" "Well, I''m cold-blooded." "Shameless!" Jiang Yufei''s face turned red with anger. Although she was very angry, she was more or less emotional than a look of despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Ruan Tianling was not angry, but said with a smile: "yes, I am an asshole." "Beast!" "Yes, I am an animal." "Cold blooded animal!" "Well, I''m cold-blooded." "Shameless!" Jiang Yufei''s face turned red with anger. Although she was very angry, she was more or less emotional than a look of despair. Ruan Tianling smile deeper: "I have been very shameless." Jiang Yufei realized that he was deliberately provoking her, and her anger was suddenly released. She closed her eyes and her mood became very low and negative again. Ruan Tian Ling collected the smile from the corner of her mouth, put her hand into the quilt and sat down beside her. "Yufei, I''m sorry about the baby." He suddenly apologized, with a heavy tone, "we''ll have a lot of children in the future, believe me." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes without any waves. "Ruan Tianling, it''s better to be without this child." "I''ve always wanted to get rid of you. Now that we don''t have children, there''s no relationship between us." Ruan Tianling looked at her without expression and asked in a deep voice, "do you think so?" "Yes. In the past, I couldn''t bear to take this child away. Now he''s gone. Although I''m sad, I''m relieved Jiang Yufei side eyes staring at him, word by word, heartless said: "because I can finally get rid of you, no longer need to face you again!" Ruan Tianling''s heart was tense. His eyes were evil and his eyes were full of anger and pain. "Jiang Yufei, I''ll give you a future. I''ll marry you and let me take care of you all my life, OK?" He suddenly took out a jewelry box from his trouser pocket and opened it to her. There is a glittering diamond ring in the jewelry box. The ring is exquisite and familiar. Ruan Tianling said seriously, "do you remember this ring? That day, you and Xiao Lang went to choose an engagement ring, and you saw it at a glance, but you didn''t choose it. " Jiang Yufei remembered, but what could that do. She liked the ring at that time, but she may not like it now. Ruan Tianling then said, "I noticed your eyes at that time, and then I bought it by magic. I regret it after I bought it. This is the ring you like. What do I buy it for. I wanted to throw it away, but I couldn''t bear it. Then I kept the ring in the drawer of my desk... " "It''s not until recently that I often show it to you. I''ve been carrying it with me. I hope I can give it to you one day and propose to you with this ring. Yufei, now I understand that you have lived in my heart before the divorce, so I don''t want you to be with Xiao Lang and buy the ring you like. I''m afraid at that time, subconsciously, I would like to propose to you with this ring one day. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes were half lowered, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Ruan Tianling''s words are sincere and affectionate, but her heart is dead. "Yufei, marry me, we start again, let me take care of you all my life, OK?" Ruan Tianling picked up the ring and held her hand, trying to put the ring into her finger. Jiang Yufei firmly clenched his fist and refused his proposal. "Ruan Tianling, do you remember what I said to you when I was in the car?" Keep the baby and I''ll remarry with you. at that time, she said that, but at that time, Ruan Tianling knew that the child could not be saved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 At that time, she said so, but at that time, Ruan Tianling knew that the child could not be saved. He clenched the ring and tightened his chin: "I can''t blame that!" "I know, but you are also wrong." "You know what? I have two pimples in my heart. I can''t accept you. I can never accept you. " Ruan Tianling thought that she said two pimples, one is that he used strong things to her, the other is the abortion. He clenched her hand, and his voice became more and more deep: "I was wrong to hurt you that time. I apologize to you. It''s not all my fault this time. You can''t do this to me! " Jiang Yufei closed her eyes, and her experience of two miscarriages was vivid. For a woman, abortion is a big injury. But for her, it is not only the physical injury, but also the great mental trauma. For the first time, she died of heart and soul. This time, it is her previous scar mercilessly torn open, and then take a knife in the wound deep cut again, cut, but also sprinkle a salt. Trauma plus trauma is more serious. I''m afraid the scar will not heal for a lifetime. Even if it does, it will leave an ugly scar. Facing Ruan Tianling every day is to remind her of how painful her wounds are and how ugly her scars are. So how could she have stayed with him and lived a miserable life. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and her eyes were cold: "Ruan Tianling, you won''t understand how much harm you have done to me. Let me go. I don''t want to be a walking corpse without joy and anger. " Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and couldn''t let her go. Now he is beginning to care about her, how can the people he cares about let her go. "Yufei, it''s because I hurt you that I have to make up for you. Stay with me and I''ll give you everything. " Ruan Tianling firmly said that his appearance was serious and he would not let her leave. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes again and didn''t want to say a word to him. Feel her deliberate indifference, Ruan Tianling does not care. He tucked her in, turned down the light a little, and then sat on the chair by the bed. There was a crack in the door of the ward, and the light from the corridor outside poured in, with a faint shadow of a human being. Yan Yue stands outside the door and can see half of Ruan Tianling''s back through the gap. She heard them all. Ruan Tianling once had that kind of overbearing love for her, deep possessiveness, and unconditional indulgence, now all transferred to Jiang Yufei''s body. Yan Yue feels that at the moment, her pain does not have to be less. Because her heart was cut off a large piece, very painful, very uncomfortable, so hard that she wanted to die. Yan Yue covered her chest and turned back to the ward next door. To take care of her nanny, sister-in-law sun, fell asleep beside the bed. She woke up confused, rubbed her eyes, saw Yan Yue standing by the window, looking out of the window motionless. "Miss, why are you up? Lie down and have a rest." Sun''s sister-in-law stepped forward to hold her and led her to the bedside. Sun Yue''s two children are staring at her in bed "Yes, the older are twelve years old." Sun said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "What would you do if your husband had other women outside and didn''t want you and the children?" Sun''s sister-in-law was slightly stunned and did not understand why she asked such questions. But she replied earnestly, "he dares! If he dares to do so, I will kill the fox spirit, strip her clothes and drag them to the street, so that everyone will know that she is a shameless little girl! " Yan Yue micro hook mouth: "then you and your husband divorce?" "Miss, what are you doing with these questions?" "You answer me first, I want to hear the real answer." Mrs. sun sighed: "after all, I''ve been together for more than ten years. How can I be willing to divorce him. Besides, divorced women are not cheap. I don''t want to work hard to support my family with my two children "Thank you, sister-in-law sun. You have enlightened me." "Miss, why do you say that?" Sun''s sister-in-law immediately thought of a possibility. She guessed and asked carefully, "is young master Ruan''s family..." Yan Yue drooped her eyes and said sadly, "sister-in-law sun, my heart has been holding back hard. I dare not tell others, but if I don''t speak out, I will suffocate." "Miss, what happened?" Mrs. sun asked anxiously. She worked as a servant in Yan''s house for several months. She didn''t feel like a lady of gold. At ordinary times, they never ask for anything from the servants. Sometimes they will give them gifts. Mrs. sun came to help the Yan family. She always wanted to flatter the master''s family. Today, she was sent by her wife to take care of the young lady. She thought that this was a good opportunity. As long as she had a good relationship with her, would there be less benefits in the future? You know, there are more servants in the vice mayor''s family than in a small sesame official. "Sister sun, I really can''t find anyone to tell you, so I told you this. You can think of it as a joke." Sun''s sister-in-law immediately clapped her chest excitedly and assured: "Miss, you can rest assured to tell me, I will never laugh at you!" Yan Yue bit his lip and said, "sister-in-law sun, I''m pregnant. The child is Ruan Tianling." "Ah, that''s a good thing." "But --" Yan Yue''s eyes burst into tears. "He didn''t want me anymore. Now he is fascinated by Jiang Yufei. He accompanies her all day and plans to divorce me. Today, Jiang Yufei had a miscarriage. He took care of her in the next ward. From the beginning to the end, he only came to see me once... " After hearing this, Mrs. sun felt very angry and felt unworthy for her own young lady. "Miss, why don''t you tell her that when she comes? If the lady knows, she will make the decision for you and scold that fox spirit severely! " "I don''t want my mom to worry too much..." "Miss, you are so kind. You are pregnant with master Ruan''s children. He should be responsible for your mother and son. How can he think of quitting marriage with you and guarding other women! Miss, you can''t bear to swallow your anger about this. You must tell your wife in law that she can make the decision for you. " Yan Yue shook his head in embarrassment: "no, if aunt knows, I will be blamed for being careful." Sun''s sister-in-law is too anxious. Why is miss so kind as to be stupid. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll tell you about it. I can''t see you wronged!" Sister in law thought for a moment and asked, "do you think young master Ruan is next door?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Sister in law thought for a moment and asked, "do you think young master Ruan is next door?" "Well." Yan Yue delicate nod, she was originally a beauty embryo, delicate and pitiful time is to make people love. Sun''s sister-in-law loved her more and more, and decided to help her all the time and let her marry into Ruan''s family. When the time comes, Miss Ruan will become the young grandmother of the Ruan family, and her status will rise with it. "Miss, I''ll go and have a look, secretly." Yan Yue didn''t stop her. She went to the next ward. Through the crack of the door, she saw Ruan Tianling guarding the edge of the hospital bed. She also saw him holding Jiang Yufei''s hand, which was very nice to her. Sun''s sister-in-law spat secretly. The young master of Ruan''s family is too much. It''s really too good to leave his serious fiancee alone and guard an abandoned wife. Her young lady is so pitiful that she will tell her wife about it tomorrow and ask her to go to her in laws to discuss it. Jiang Yufei didn''t sleep well that night. In the morning, she was awakened by a nightmare, and the scene of thunderbolt rushing towards her fiercely was lingering in her heart. As soon as he closed his eyes, it was the moment when his huge body violently knocked her down, opened its big mouth, and tried to bite her neck with its fangs. She has never encountered such a terrible thing in her life. Jiang Yufei is not only unable to let go of the loss of her child, but also is very afraid of the scene when thunderbolt intends to bite her. She awoke from the nightmare, her forehead covered with sweat, and her eyes were filled with uncontrollable panic. Ruan Tianling fell asleep against the chair, but he was very shallow. When she woke up, he also quickly opened his eyes to wake up. He knew that she was having another nightmare by looking at her gasping and frightened appearance. She had been having nightmares last night, and she woke up several times in a daze. Every time she woke up, a look of fear and fear, let him very distressed. He really hated him. If only he had gone back one minute earlier yesterday! No, half a minute. Half a minute. Just a little time, he lost his own children, but also let Jiang Yufei suffer such terrible experience. Ruan Tianling thought that if a second was worth 10 million yuan, he would not hesitate to buy 60 seconds, then the tragedy would not happen. But a lot of times, the occurrence of tragedy is often so half a minute, even a few seconds, a second! Ruan Tianling regrets that he didn''t go back early. At the same time, he is very glad that he has gone back. Otherwise, he lost not only the children, but also Jiang Yufei Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and took a paper towel to wipe the sweat on Jiang Yufei''s forehead. The latter opened his hand and propped up to get up. "What are you going to do?" The man helped her, "want to go to the bathroom?" Jiang Yufei pushed aside his body and got out of bed slowly. He planned to go to the bathroom by himself. Ruan Tianling, holding the shelf of hanging bottles, followed her. Jiang Yufei walked to the door of the bathroom, turned and held out her hand to him: "give it to me." "I''ll send it in for you." "Give it to me." Jiang Yufei''s attitude is very firm. Ruan Tianling suddenly put one hand around her waist, one carrying her, the other carrying the shelf. Jiang Yufei didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Ruan Tianling put down her body and put the shelf beside the toilet. "I''m out. Call me if you have anything." Jiang Yufei did not look at him, Ruan Tianling walked out of the bathroom, gently pulled the door, and stood at the door of the bathroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 It took Jiang Yufei a long time to digest. The abortion, although she was not life-threatening, but her body was much weaker. She shook hands with little strength. It is estimated that it will take a good rest for a period of time to fully recover. "I came in." Ruan Tianling''s voice just fell, people also pushed the door in. Jiang Yufei has arranged her clothes, but she still looks unhappy. If she hadn''t solved it, it would be impolite for him to come in so suddenly. Ruan Tianling didn''t care about politeness or impoliteness. He went to hold her again, carried the shelf back to the ward and put her on the bed. Jiang Yufei raised his eyes and saw that his chin had a little green stubble. She knew that he had been there last night without leaving, and that he had not had much rest all night. She just couldn''t understand why he was here. He can let the servant take care of her, and he doesn''t need to do it by himself. Is he doing this because he likes her or because he feels guilty? She didn''t believe that he fell in love with her. Say he''s guilty, maybe a little bit. "You go away and find someone to take care of me." Jiang Yufei lies down and says lightly. Ruan Tianling covered her with a quilt and said to herself, "the doctor said that you can be discharged tomorrow, and today you have to observe in the hospital for one day." "I''ll let you go. You''re not needed here." "I will always be with you until you are discharged from hospital. When you come home from hospital, I will let the servant take care of you." "To what home?" Jiang Yufei glared at him angrily, "I will go back to my home after I leave hospital, not your place. Ruan Tianling, everything between us is over He abducted her to his place and kept her from leaving because of the child in her belly. Now that the child is gone, he has no reason to tie her up. Jiang Yufei has always wanted to be free and get rid of him completely. I just didn''t expect that all this would be exchanged for abortion. She is very concerned about the child in her stomach. Her heart aches when she thinks that the child is gone. Even if she is about to be free, she can''t be more happy. Ruan Tianling sat down beside the bed, staring at her with black eyes, and said with a smile: "you are wrong. We just started, not ended." Jiang Yufei opened his eyes nervously, "what do you mean by that?" Ruan Tianling took out the ring again, took her hand and whispered, "even if I don''t have children, I still want to marry you. Yufei, you can''t escape in this life. " You''ll never escape unless I hate you. "Ruan Tianling, what do you mean! There''s nothing in my stomach now. I''m not pregnant with your child. Why don''t you let me go "Maybe I didn''t let you go because of my children. Now..." Ruan Tianling charming curved corners of the mouth, "I just simply because of you, just don''t want to let you go." "You don''t want to part with me?! Don''t laugh at me. Are you in love with me Jiang Yufei asked him sarcastically. She did remember clearly that he said he would not like her. How can people like him have love? Even if they do, she disdains them. And his love is too insecure, his love for Yan Yue is so easy to fade, isn''t this a good example? "If I said I fell in love with you, you would agree to marry me?" Ruan Tianling asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Jiang Yufei stares at him, the corner of her mouth picks up a sarcastic arc: "you''d better not say, your love is too fake." Ruan Tianling''s face sank, and suddenly he softened his expression, "OK, I don''t say love. I just can''t part with you. I want to marry you and take care of you all my life. Is this a good reason? " "No! Because I don''t love you, I don''t want to marry you, and I don''t need you to take care of me "It doesn''t matter, as long as I don''t want to part with you and want to marry you." Jiang Yufei resisted anger and said, "are you deaf? I said I don''t need it! " "Your attitude doesn''t matter." Ruan Tianling said that there was no room for discussion. Jiang Yufei clenched his fist and really wanted to give him a slap, "get out, I don''t want to see you!" "Go to bed. If you don''t want to see me, close your eyes and sleep." Ruan Tianling slightly darkened his eyes and put away the ring with a smile. He didn''t get angry. No matter how bad she said, he kept his temper under control. He shouldn''t be like this. In the past, he was easy to get angry. If he didn''t obey his will, or if he said something bad to him, he would be angry and punish her. But now, he has not been angry, even if she let him go, he is still smiling. Jiang Yufei is confused. She can''t understand Ruan Tianling. Does he really start to care about her and like her? Oh, he had better not like her, or he will suffer for a lifetime. No one knows more about the feeling that love can''t get. It''s really hard and painful. But she won''t be narcissistic. She really thinks he likes her. Jiang Yufei closed his eyes, originally did not intend to see him, and finally fell asleep under the effect of drugs. Aunt Li gave her the old mother''s chicken soup. Ruan Tianling asked her to watch Jiang Yufei. He went to the bathroom to wash and shave. He didn''t clean himself up all morning. He always has a habit of cleanliness, and this kind of behavior of washing at noon is really rare. Ruan Tianling changed the clothes brought by Aunt Li, and went out of the ward to see Yan Yue next door. Yan Yue could have been discharged from hospital yesterday. She had to stay in hospital for one day. I don''t know if she has left now. Pushing open the door of the ward, Yan Yue is standing by the bed, and her servant''s sister-in-law is helping her to pack things. "Are you going to leave the hospital?" He asked. Yan Yue looked back to see him, and his eyes were filled with joy. "Well, my body is OK. I can go back to recuperate. Ling, can you take me back? " "I''ll call for someone to pick you up." "No, we can go back by ourselves." Yan Yue turns her head and doesn''t look at him anymore. Ruan Tianling did not know what to say to her. He was about to leave when Yan Yue suddenly turned back to stop him. "Ling, I''m sorry that Jiang Yufei''s child is gone. Thunderbolt attacks her only to protect me. Can you not blame thunderbolt? " At the mention of thunderbolt, Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly became very cold. He remembered that he told Jiang Yufei to respect thunderbolt and accept it. Jiang Yufei told him that thunderbolt would not respect her, and she would not accept thunderbolt. He is really too naive, how can he expect a dog to get along with Jiang Yufei peacefully. Thunderbolt only recognized him and Yan Yue. It was impossible for him to accept Jiang Yufei because he accepted Jiang Yufei. He regretted that he had brought the thunderbolt back, otherwise such a tragedy would not have happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 He regretted that he had brought the thunderbolt back, or it would not have happened. Although he knew that thunderbolt did not have the right judgment and made the attack on Jiang Yufei, it was because he mistakenly thought that Jiang Yufei had hurt Yan Yuecai. But it hurt Jiang Yufei and killed his children. It is true. He can''t let his child die in vain. Thunderbolt is going to be punished for doing something wrong! Ruan Tianling said: "how to deal with thunderbolt is my business, you don''t have to worry about it." Yan Yue jumped at the heart and asked for thunderbolt: "Ling, how would you do with thunderbolt? Don''t hurt it. It''s loyal to you. Have you been with you for so many years, can you bear to hurt it? Ling, thunderbolt is just a dog. He doesn''t understand anything. You blame me if you want to blame me. " Ruan Tianling is very eager to blame her. But the ultimate initiator is him, he abandoned her first, and then so many things happened later. So he can''t blame her, he can only blame himself. "Yan Yue, I am very firm about the divorce. You go back and prepare for it early." Then he turned and left. Yan Yue sat down in bed, and sister-in-law sun was busy comforting her: "Miss, don''t be afraid, we will go to our family and wife to help. If she knows you have their Ruan family''s flesh and bone, she will not be wronged." "Well." Yan Yue bit the lip, sad nod, look at very grievance and suffering. Ruan Tianling returned to the ward of jiangyufi, just when Jiang Yufei woke up and drank the chicken soup from Aunt Li. Aunt Li smiled at him: "young master, I brought a lot of chicken soup. You can have a bowl of chicken soup." Ruan Tianling shook his head to say he would not drink. Jiang Yufei holds the bowl, and slowly drinks the soup with his head down, and he doesn''t look up at him. Ruan Tianling walked to the end of the bed, with his hands on the railing, and said to her, "I will get divorced with Yan Yue in two days. You can rest assured that she will not come back to your troubles in the future." As soon as his voice fell, Yan Yue knocked at the door and came in. She had long wave hair, slender and delicate, and she was not beautiful and beautiful without any powder. She was really a beautiful embryo. Ruan Tianling frowned and didn''t understand what she came here to do. Jiang Yufei saw her, and his eyes were cold. Yan Yue bit her lips and looked at Jiang Yufei, and whispered, "I am sorry, because my reason hurt you indirectly. Yufei, can you forgive me? " "Why did you fainted at that time?" Jiang Yufei stared at her, asked coldly. "I......" Yan Yue is embarrassed to see Ruan Tianling, a pair of want to say dare not say the appearance. Ruan Tianling said, "you go, there is nothing you have here." "Why not say it?" "Since it is to apologize, take out your sincerity, why would you faint?" Jiang asked Ruan Tianling held the railing tightly, and he looked at Yan Yue, who didn''t seem to receive his eyes. The big square said, "because I am pregnant, I don''t know I have a child, and I am not in good spirits recently, so I fainted." Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes, and subconsciously looked at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling''s face was heavy, his thin lips tightly pressed, silent and said nothing. He doesn''t explain, but his attitude also explains everything. No doubt, Yan Yue''s child must be his. Jiang Yufei feels very ironic, just yesterday, Yan Yue because of pregnancy faints, she miscarries! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 It''s just why, why it''s her child who got hurt! Jiang Yufei pinched the bowl in her hand, and suddenly smashed the bowl on the ground. The debris splashed and almost hurt Yan Yue''s leg. Yan Yue took a few steps back in fright, and sister-in-law quickly stepped forward to hold her: "Miss, are you ok?" "I''m fine..." Yan Yue shook his head in panic, his face pale. Sun''s sister-in-law glared at Jiang Yufei with dissatisfaction, and said deliberately in her voice, "Miss, you are pregnant now, and you can''t stand bluffing. In a moment, we''ll go to the doctor and have a look. You don''t have a baby in your stomach. Nowadays, a lot of women will miscarry easily. It''s very poor. " "Go away!" Jiang Yufei glared at them, red with anger. Naturally, she could hear the ostentation and ridicule in Mrs. sun''s mouth. She pointed to the door, shaking with anger: "get out of here!" "What''s your attitude? It''s very impolite of my lady to visit you with kindness Sun''s sister-in-law''s voice just fell, Ruan Tianling''s fierce eyes immediately shot at her. "What are you? Is there a place for you to talk? " Ruan Tianling is one of those people who don''t talk or smile. If he really gets angry, everyone will be scared by him. Mrs. sun shrank her neck and was too frightened to speak again. Yan Yue''s face a burst of embarrassment, Ruan Tianling scolded sister-in-law, in fact, is scolding her. He is embarrassing them for Jiang Yufei! Yan Yue''s eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at him bitterly: "Ling, no matter how you feel about me, but I''m pregnant with your child. It''s a fact. I hope you can change your mind and give our mother and son a warm home. " Ruan Tianling slightly squints, the dark eyes are cold without any fluctuation. Before to see Yan Yue weak crying appearance, he will love her, because of her tears and soft hearted. But today, he saw her tears and suddenly felt very tired. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. If he doesn''t love a person, will he be tired of her? He didn''t want to treat Yan Yue like this. After all, he was sorry for her. But he was really bored and couldn''t like it. "I''ll talk about it later. You can go back now." He light under the order, Yan Yue bite lips, drooping eyes sad turn away. Sun''s sister-in-law quickly followed her. Today, she had a thorough insight into Ruan''s ruthlessness. Her family miss is so pitiful, she must tell what happened today, let everyone come to preside over justice for her young lady! Yan Yue left, Jiang Yufei''s anger also gradually calmed down. Aunt Li found a broom, cleaned up the debris on the floor, and then left the room for the two of them. Ruan Tianling has been standing at the end of the bed, deep eyes staring at Jiang Yufei, waiting for her to ask him. But she lay down and closed her eyes, neither looking at him nor asking about Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling was frustrated and wanted to explain something, but didn''t know how to explain it. Yan Yue was pregnant for two months, which happened to be the only time before their engagement. He didn''t expect to make her pregnant that time. If before, maybe he didn''t mind Yan Yue''s pregnancy, but now he does. I wish she wasn''t pregnant. It''s not only because he doesn''t want to continue to be involved with Yan Yue because of a child, but also because he is worried that Jiang Yufei will not accept it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 She just had no children, but Yan Yue had children. Just looking at her previous anger shows how upset she is. But all these things are beyond his control. Ruan turned around for a long time, but he didn''t want to leave the ward. He let Aunt Li go in to take care of Jiang Yufei. He went to the window of the corridor, lit a cigarette and smoked deeply. ********************* when Yan Yue and her wife returned home, their sister-in-law naturally told her everything. After her embellishment and vivid description, she successfully let Yan mother know how much injustice her daughter suffered. And those who bullied her were Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei. Especially Jiang Yufei! Yan''s mother was very excited. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tianling would divorce her daughter for Jiang Yufei. What''s more, Yueyue is still pregnant, pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child. But Ruan Tianling is very ruthless, Yueyue is pregnant with his children, he still wants to divorce her. Yesterday, she received a phone call and rushed to the hospital. She thought her daughter was only in poor health. Knowing that she was pregnant, she stayed in the hospital to take care of her. And Ruan Tianling was in the hospital last night, but he was not taking care of her daughter, he was taking care of Jiang Yufei, and took care of him all night! What does Ruan Tianling regard as her family''s Yueyue, which she pursues fiercely when she needs it, and abandons it when she doesn''t need it? Yan mother on Yan Yue a daughter, daughter suffered so much injustice, how can she bear this tone. Immediately she took out her mobile phone, called Ruan''s mother, asked her to come out for tea and said that she had something to tell her. Ruan''s mother was afraid that she would know about Ruan Tianling''s divorce from Yanyue, so she promised to settle down and decided to appease Mrs. Yan. Yan''s mother hung up the phone and said to her sister-in-law: "you go out with me. I''m going to meet Mrs. Ruan. Then you''ll tell me what you''ve seen and heard. Don''t be afraid. If you have my support, you can say what you want "No problem, ma''am!" Sun''s sister-in-law nodded with the same hatred. **************** JIANG Yufei woke up after sleeping in the afternoon. There was no one in the ward. I didn''t know where Aunt Li had gone. She called Aunt Li a few times and no one answered her. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly. She got up and tore off the needle on the back of her hand and put on the clothes Aunt Li had brought her. Then she secretly left the hospital. Aunt Li just went downstairs to the supermarket of the hospital to buy toilet paper. When she got back from shopping, she found that Jiang Yufei was gone. Her clothes were replaced and folded on the bed. The needle of the hanging bottle is shaking by the bedside. The medicine in the hanging bottle keeps dropping on the ground, which has accumulated a small pool of water stains. "Broken!" Aunt Li left the toilet paper and turned to look for someone. She knew that Jiang Yufei must have left secretly. She only hoped that she had not gone too far. She''s not fully recovered, so there''s nothing wrong with her outside. Jiang Yufei, wearing a wide coat and long hair, walked aimlessly on the road. She walked out of the hospital only to find that she didn''t have a cent or a mobile phone. All her belongings were searched by Ruan Tianling. He was afraid that she would run away. He confiscated her mobile phone and ID card and didn''t give her a pocket money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Even valuable jewelry was confiscated by him. It can be said that she is no different from the tramps in the street, or even worse than them. Jiang Yufei walked slowly on the street. The temperature in the spring evening was still very low. She put her hand in her pocket and wrapped her clothes around her body. She walked like a wandering soul. She doesn''t know where to go. City a is her hometown. She grew up here. But now she found that she didn''t even have a place to settle down. I don''t even want to talk to a friend The sky is getting dark, Jiang Yufei''s heart is also more and more sad, her lonely back in the crowd, is so lonely. ************ in the afternoon, when Ruan Tianling was dealing with some business in the company, she received a call from Aunt Li. Aunt Li said that Jiang Yufei was gone. I don''t know where she went. Ruan Tianling immediately dropped the meeting and drove out to look for her. She has no money, no cell phone, she can only walk, so it won''t go too far. Ruan Tianling set out from the hospital, looking for street by street, and finally found Jiang Yufei two hours later. Busy pedestrian street, she walked slowly, and around the people, her body is full of lonely taste. Ruan Tianling through the windshield to see her back, the heart is not taste. He didn''t immediately get out of the car to hold her, but slowly followed her, wherever she went, he went. The sky is getting darker and darker, which makes Jiang Yufei more homeless and miserable. Ruan Tianling clenched the steering wheel and wanted to go down and embrace her. She was forced to take her home so that she would not be homeless again. However, he was afraid that she would not go home with him, and that his presence would touch her long suppressed sadness and make her collapse completely. The only thing he could do was to follow her, look at her, and take her home when she was tired and unable to walk. There are few pedestrians on the road. Jiang Yufei sits down on the bench beside the road and sees Ruan Tianling''s car at a glance. Her line of sight and his look at each other, a plain, a deep dark. Jiang Yufei faintly withdrew her sight and continued to rest, as if Ruan Tianling was not here and she did not see him. Ruan Tianling opened the door and got out of the car. She bought two cups of hot milk in the hot drink shop. She went to her side and sat down. "Here, drink for you." He handed her the milk, Jiang Yufei slightly drooped his head, no response. "Aren''t you hungry? Even if you hate me again, you can''t treat your body badly for me, don''t you "When will I have my things back?" Jiang Yufei raised his head and asked him. Ruan Tianling hook lips smile way: "drink milk again." She was really tired and thirsty, so she did not refuse, took the milk and drank it slowly. Ruan Tianling is also drinking milk, sitting with her on the road, looking at the vehicles and passers-by in a hurry. Jiang Yufei finished drinking milk, side eyes to him: "when to return things to me?" Ruan Tianling put the cup on the ground, spread out his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t intend to return it to you unless you marry me. When I get married, I''ll give it back to you. " Jiang Yufei squeezed the cup in her hand and held back her anger: "Ruan Tianling, is it interesting to force me to marry you? Don''t forget how we got divorced It was he who framed her that they would get a divorce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 It was he who framed her that they would get a divorce. At the thought of the things she had done, Ruan Tianling was very sorry. She felt miserable and wanted to go back to time "I regret it. Can I do it again?" He stares at her and asks seriously. Jiang Yufei sneered and said with a smile, "can you take back the water that has been thrown out?" "You''re not spilling water." "I didn''t say me!" She''s just making a metaphor. "Since you''re not spilling water, what''s wrong with recycling. No, I pray you to recycle me, not me to recycle you. Yufei, the waste can be recycled and changed into treasure. Am I better than the waste? " Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would say such self degrading words. Ruan Tianling approached her with a charming smile on her lips: "how about, do you want to consider recycling me back?" In the face of his beautiful face, Jiang Yufei can no longer find the feeling of heartthrob. Just have to sigh, his face is really good-looking, if she has not experienced the injury again and again, she will be unable to resist his charm. "Ruan Tianling, in my eyes, you are not as good as trash." Jiang Yufei said mercilessly. Ruan Tian Ling''s face sank, and her eyes were cold? In your eyes, I''m so bad? " "Yes, it''s bad. Give me back my things, and we will complement each other from now on. You have your own, I will leave mine. Don''t meet again. " This is the best ending. With her, the future road will be full of unknown variables. She didn''t want to follow him, she just wanted a quiet life. "Just listen to me?" Ruan Tianling sat upright and asked. "What else can you do?" "I want you to go back with me, marry me, and stay by my side." "No way!" "You don''t agree with what I said, but why should I agree with what you said?" Ruan Tianling asked her. He began to be overbearing and unreasonable again. Jiang Yufei has had enough of his appearance. She rose abruptly and strode away. Ruan Tianling Mou color knows well, also got up to start the car. He followed her slowly and said to her, "get on when you are tired." Jiang Yufei strode along, never looking back. She started to run as she walked. Ruan Tianling''s car slightly accelerated, always following her. Tired of running, she slowed down again, had enough rest, she began to run again After several twists and turns, she finally stopped at the police station, panting for breath. Jiang Yufei walked into the police station, Ruan Tianling slightly raised eyebrows, did not know what she went in to do. Ask the police for help? The police station is not a shelter. Is she in the wrong place. Ruan Tianling opened the door and got out of the car and walked in. In the police station, Jiang Yufei is describing Ruan Tianling''s crime with a policeman. She said that he took her things and didn''t return them to her. She hoped that the police could help her get the things back. The young policeman looked up and saw Ruan Tianling standing behind her. "What are you here for, sir?" The policeman asked him. Ruan Tianling pointed to Jiang Yufei and said with a smile, "I am the person in her mouth." Jiang Yufei glanced back at him, her eyes were cold. "Comrade police, it was he who took my things." Since he delivered it himself, don''t blame her for being rude. "Is she telling the truth?" The police asked Ruan Tianling, the latter light hook lip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "What do you think? If she lost something by herself, she should blame me. She should also talk about evidence. If there is no evidence, don''t frame people up. " In the latter two sentences, Ruan Tianling said to Jiang Yufei. I didn''t expect that he would open his eyes and tell lies. Jiang Yufei said angrily, "Ruan Tianling, it''s you who robbed my ID and mobile phone. Do you still want to deny it?! I don''t want the mobile phone, you return my ID card and bank card to me! " "What do I do with your ID and cell phone?" Jiang Yufei bit his lip and chose to tell the truth You''re going to tie me to you and not let me leave you! " "Is it?" Ruan Tianling grinned and said to them, "give me more than ten minutes and I''ll find some people." Then, he turned around and took out his mobile phone to make a few calls. Then he came back and sat beside Jiang Yufei, waiting slowly. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yufei asked him uneasily, afraid that he would play any tricks. You know, he can let her stepfather into the Bureau, and then let him acquitted, you know how capable he is. The reason why Jiang Yufei dare to sue him is that he knows nothing will happen to him. She was just trying to scare him, hoping that he would return her things. But he didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Instead, he said she was falsely accused. She was very worried that she could not sue him, but was bitten by him. He must be able to do this kind of thing. Jiang Yufei is very aggrieved. If she is really bitten by him, she will be more unjust than Dou E. The police also asked Ruan Tianling what to do, Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "find a few people to prove my innocence." Who is he looking for, Aunt Li and them? Jiang Yufei sneered: "auntie Li, they are all your servants. They live with your salary. Naturally, they are facing you. Their testimony does not count at all." Ruan Tianling smiles at her and doesn''t say anything. The police had no choice but to wait with them. More than ten minutes later, three fashionable, wearing sunglasses, hot women entered the police station. Their presence immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the police station. Everyone stares at them in surprise, not only because of their gorgeous appearance, but also because of their looks. Three women saw Ruan Tianling, immediately stepped on high heels elegant came. "Honey, what did you call us for?" The first woman took off her sunglasses and exposed her face completely. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise. Isn''t this woman a famous movie star? The second woman also took off her sunglasses, and Jiang Yufei was shocked again. She seems to be a popular singer recently. The third one took off her sunglasses. She was just 20 years old. She was young and beautiful. She was the lover of all men''s dreams. All the people present were speechless with consternation. They didn''t understand why the three famous female stars would come to the police station at the same time. Ruan Tianling got up and took the first woman''s hand with a charming smile and asked, "if I want you to be my woman, will you agree?" The woman brushes the ground to show the look that is flattered, have the excitement that can''t suppress in the eyes and look forward to: "certainly will!" Her answer was so impatient that everyone was shocked. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand and asked the second woman, "will you agree to let you be my woman?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "Giggle..." The second woman covered her mouth and laughed happily. "Don''t joke about Ruan Shao. I will be serious. Actually, I always want to have a love affair with you. I don''t know when Ruan Shao promised to let me be your woman? " Ruan Tianling smiled and said nothing. He looked at the third female star: "what''s your answer?" The third shy smile, a frank and shy nod: "I will!" After getting the satisfied answer, Ruan Tianling turned to the police comrade and said, "they are all willing to be my woman. Do you think I will choose one of them to be my woman or to choose her as my woman?" Jiang Yufei is not outstanding at all in front of three big beauties. People with eyes think Ruan Tianling will choose one of the three female stars to be his woman, and no one will think he will choose Jiang Yufei. "This..." The police hesitated for a while, apparently doubting that what Jiang Yufei said was untrustworthy. Jiang Yufei understood Ruan Tianling''s meaning. He came to the three women stars to let everyone know that most of them were big beauties to be his women. His conditions were not bad at all. What kind of women they wanted was what kind of women they were. How could she take all her papers to tie her around. Jiang Yufei was embarrassed for a while, and she really didn''t expect that he would prove his innocence in this way. Is it necessary for this bastard to humiliate her like this? Obviously, he didn''t let her go, but now he pretended to be serious. It was a real jerk! Jiang Yufei stood up and left angrily. "Wait a minute." Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand and said with a smile of evil spirits, "is this lady, should you explain it, why do you accuse me of it?" "I didn''t frame you!" "You said that I had taken your documents in order to leave you by, was it not a false accusation?" "It''s true!" Jiang Yufei''s hasty excuse. Ruan Tianling is a kind of slow look, "Miss, you overestimate yourself. These three are not inferior to you at all. You think I will take your documents to keep you? " I don''t know why, Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered what he said to her these two days. [Jiang Yufei, I will give you a future. I will marry you. Will you take care of you for a lifetime? Stay with me, I will give you everything. I will marry you even if I have no children. Yufei, you can''t escape in your life. It is not true that I pray you to recover me, not me. Every time he says these words, she will have the illusion that he starts to like her and cares about her. Although she doesn''t love him and won''t accept him, she really thinks he has become better, she will learn to respect her slowly, because she likes to move her a little bit, and will not continue to hurt her. But she is wrong. If he really likes her, how can he find three women to humiliate her and bite her back. Jiang Yufei cold eyes, sneer: "let your hands go! I know you are great. I can''t fight you like this. You win. Are you satisfied? " Ruan Tianling could not help pinching her wrist, and the dark eyes swept over a dark. Suddenly, he let go of her hand and smiled, "I will forgive you for seeing you have made no big mistakes. Remember, don''t be so bold next time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 In the last sentence, what he said had no deep meaning. Jiang Yufei sneered and strode outside. She really ate too much and ran to the police station to sue him. She had forgotten his identity and his ability. How could a small person like her sue him. Jiang Yufei ridiculed his own over capacity and even more ridiculed her for thinking that he really liked her. Too little self-knowledge, too overestimate themselves. Jiang Yufei, such humiliation happened once. Don''t trust him again. Give him a chance to humiliate himself! Jiang Yufei walked out of the police station. It was very dark outside. She strode a few times and suddenly felt sick all over her body. Sweating constantly on her forehead, without looking in the mirror, she knew she must be pale now. Bearing the weakness and pain after abortion, she insisted on walking, but each step was heavy. In front of her eyes, a sudden burst of dizziness, she squatted down, gasping. Ruan Tianling walked quickly towards her, pulled up her body and held her horizontally. "Let me go..." Jiang Yufei''s weak struggle. "Don''t make a fuss. Now follow me to the hospital." Ruan Tianling hugged her and said softly. Jiang Yufei felt so disgusted that he began to treat her well again. "I told you to let go of me!" "I''ll kiss you in public." She no longer struggled. Since she couldn''t get rid of him, there was no need to annoy him and give him a chance to take advantage of her. Ruan Tianling put her into the car, and helped her fasten her seat belt. His considerate action seemed that she was the woman he cared about. But in Jiang Yufei''s opinion, all his works are fake. She closed her eyes and did not go to see him. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and looked at her and started the car to drive towards the hospital. "It''s up to you to be capricious today, but you haven''t fully recovered. Now you have to go to the hospital for examination. The doctor said you can go home. We''ll go back tonight. The doctor says you''ll have to stay in the hospital for a few more days, so you''ll have to stay for a few days. " Ruan Tianling said to her while driving. It turned out that she had been able to roam freely on the road, which was the gift he had given her. He allowed her to be capricious once! Jiang Yufei''s heart has a sad feeling. What is she now? Has she become the private property of Ruan Tianling? She has no absolute freedom and dignity. Even wandering outside, you have to get his permission! "Yan Yue is pregnant with your child, you have to be responsible for their mother and son." She opened her eyes and said suddenly. Ruan Tianling frowned, "do you want to push me to other women?" Don''t make their relationship so ambiguous, will you? "She''s your fiancee, and you should have been with her." "Are you jealous? I don''t know Yan Yue will have a baby. I''ll talk about it later. Whether the baby in her belly is mine or not, I will not marry her Who is jealous! Jiang Yufei''s whole body is weak, and he has no strength to argue with him. Her heart is also very weak, Ruan Tianling can not always be so conceited? When the car arrived at the hospital, Ruan Tianling got off with her and went into the hospital for examination. While checking, the doctor blamed Jiang Yufei for not running out of the hospital at this time. The abortion woman needs a good rest. If it is not well maintained, it will leave the root of the disease. "What kind of disease will be left behind?" Ruan Tianling frowned and asked in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 The doctor said, "there''s a lot left behind. For example, easy to suffer from gynecological inflammation, abortion pathogens easy to infect endometrium, fallopian tube, pelvic cavity, etc. If infected, will suffer from gynecological inflammation, leading to abnormal secretion, lower abdominal pain and lumbar sleepiness. In short, abortion is very harmful to women. You must take care of your body and not be careless Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. He looked at Jiang Yufei sullenly, as if blaming her for her recklessness. Jiang Yufei is very speechless, this is her body, how she likes to toss and toss, with him what relationship. "What else will it cause?" Ruan Tianling continued to ask. He had to ask clearly one by one before he knew how to take care of Jiang Yufei. Seeing that he cared so much about his woman, the doctor did not take the trouble to say: "some women after miscarriage will have a certain impact on the spirit, usually manifested in the rejection and fear of sex and life, and then reduce sex, develop into sexual apathy." Ruan Tianling''s face turned black. He glared at Jiang Yufei and warned her with his eyes that if his sex and life were affected, he would never let her go! Jiang Yufei clenched his fist and wanted him to get out. It''s her sex. Life will be affected, not his. What does he threaten her to do! "What else?" Ruan Tianzheng tried to hold back his anger. The doctor carefully said: "if the situation is worse, it will cause infertility..." "What else?" Ruan Tianling is already angry. "No, that''s all." The doctor shrunk his neck gently. No one dared to annoy him. "Give her a quick treatment, and don''t let her stay for any reason!" "OK, we will give Miss Jiang the best treatment right away." Ruan Tianling leaned over and pinched Jiang Yufei''s chin and warned her fiercely: "if you don''t cooperate with the treatment, I''ll let you know how serious the consequences of irritating me are!" With that, he turned and strode away, so that the doctor could better treat Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei was pulled to have a check-up and returned to the ward late to rest. Today she was so tired that she fell into a deep sleep as soon as she touched the pillow. Ruan Tianling saw that she was asleep, and then picked up her mobile phone and went to the corridor outside to make a phone call. "Mom, what are you doing calling me today?" Ruan''s mother called him earlier, but he didn''t answer it. Now she calls back when she is free. "Tianling, we have heard about Jiang Yufei''s abortion. I also heard that Yueyue is pregnant with your child. Tianling, Yufei miscarried. Unfortunately, Yueyue has the flesh and blood of our Ruan family. You and Yueyue were engaged. Now that she has your children, it is time for you to advance the date of marriage. " Ruan Tianling said faintly: "Mom, I said that I would retire from marriage with Yan Yue. I could not marry her." "In the past, you wanted to divorce her because of the children in Jiang Yufei''s stomach. Now her children are gone. Yueyue has your children, you have to marry Yueyue. In short, my mother only admitted that Yueyue was my daughter-in-law. It''s impossible for me to accept Jiang Yufei as my daughter-in-law! " "I''ll talk about it later." Ruan Tianling faintly hung up the phone and didn''t want to continue listening to her mother. He also had some headache, Yan Yue was pregnant with his child, he did not know how to deal with her relationship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 If it is good for other women, he will not hesitate to let the other party kill the child, and then deal with everything clean. But Yan Yue is different, she is not an ordinary woman, he can''t use the way to deal with other women to deal with her. Ruan Tianling rubs her eyebrows wearily. Now is not the time to think about these things. Now the most important thing is to let Jiang Yufei take good care of herself. Let''s talk about the rest slowly. *************After staying in the hospital for another two days, Jiang Yufei was allowed to go home for recuperation. Ruan Tianling took her back to the villa, naturally did not agree with her decision to go back to his home. In his opinion, Jiang Yufei does not belong to anyone now, not even her mother. She only belongs to him, where she can go can only be where he lives, so where he is, she must be. Thunderbolt is still in the villa, no one dares to move it without Ruan Tianling. However, it was shut up by Ruan Tianling, in an iron cage covered with a layer of black cloth. Ruan Tianling walks into the garden with Jiang Yufei in his arms. Jiang Yufei subconsciously looks at the past and can only see an iron cage covered with black cloth, but can''t see the figure of thunderbolt. Thunderbolt felt that Ruan Tianling came back and made a few calls. It was calling the master. However, Ruan Tianling ignored it completely. Back in the bedroom, Ruan Tianling put Jiang Yufei on the bed, covered her with quilts and sat down beside the bed. "What do you want to do with thunderbolt?" He asked her. Jiang Yufei looked at him without saying anything. She didn''t dare to deal with thunderbolt. Thunderbolt was very important to him. It was his family and his partner. If she really wanted to punish thunderbolt, he would write down the hatred and settle with her another day. Ruan Tianling seriously thought about the cableway: "Thunderbolt has followed me for many years, so I don''t intend to be too cruel to it." See, she knew he wouldn''t really do anything to thunderbolt. Jiang Yufei feels cold. Her child, even less than a dog in his heart status. That''s his child, even if they have no feelings, but the child is innocent. Isn''t he also very fond of that child? Why does he put the child''s position behind the thunderbolt. Don''t you care if you lose it? Jiang Yufei''s mood is very bad, she said irritably and angrily: "whatever you want, that''s your dog, how you like to deal with it!" Ruan Tianling saw through her mind and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Listen to me first. I''m trying to choose which way to die for thunderbolt. It''s a shot to kill it, or let it die peacefully. " Jiang Yufei raised his eyes in amazement. What was he saying? "In fact, at the beginning, I was very angry and wanted to shoot him. Later, I thought that he was just a dog and didn''t understand anything. Moreover, I had been with me for many years, so I decided to let him be euthanized. It''s not cruel enough. What do you say? " "Are you going to kill it?" At best, she thought he would give a thunderbolt, but she didn''t think he was going to kill it. Ruan Tianling nodded coldly: "yes, it must die!" "Isn''t it your partner, isn''t it your family? It has been with you for many years and is loyal to you. How can you have the heart to kill it? " Ruan Tianling said darkly, "can it be important for my children? It killed my child and almost killed you. How can I tolerate it to live on! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 At the moment, Ruan Tianling''s voice is full of violent killing. But Jiang Yufei didn''t feel afraid. The resentment in her heart was a little lighter, and people were not so angry. Whatever you want to do with it Jiang Yufei didn''t like thunderbolt. In her eyes, thunderbolt was a beast. How could she care about the life and death of the beast. Ruan Tianling wants to kill it, just kill it, and take revenge for her dead child. "Well, I''ll arrange for it to be euthanized now." Ruan Tianling gets up to leave, and Jiang Yufei suddenly stops him. "Deal with it tomorrow." "Why?" Before it dies, give it a good meal, just as if today is the last day of its life. " Ruan Tianling was silent and agreed to her proposal. Thunderbolt seemed to know that he was going to die. He didn''t eat the rich dinner for him. He had been crying in the cage for a whole night, making everyone feel his sadness. In fact, it''s just a dog. It doesn''t know that Jiang Yufei is pregnant, let alone that his behavior will cause serious consequences. It''s just protecting the mistress it identifies. It doesn''t do anything wrong. The wrong thing is that it shouldn''t attack the woman the man cares about. Even if it is to protect the master, it will not let go. Because it killed the master''s children and hurt the woman he cared about One night, listening to the thunder, many people did not sleep. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are not asleep. Ruan Tianling is worried about Jiang Yufei''s body and regrets that he did not dispose of thunderbolt during the day. The next morning, Ruan Tianling got up early. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes vaguely and found that the genius was just bright. "Are you going to deal with thunderbolt now?" She asked him. Ruan Tianling slowly buttoned the silver button of his shirt: "after a while, wait for the doctor to come. You continue to rest. You didn''t sleep well last night Jiang Yufei sat up and said to him, "let me know before dealing with the thunderbolt." Ruan Tianling thought she was going to watch. He nodded: "good." Jiang Yufei lies down again, the man comes to kiss her forehead, and then walks out of the bedroom. Jiang Yufei raised her hand to wipe the place he had kissed, and her eyes flashed with dim light. Dealing with thunderbolt is a big event. Everyone knows the importance of thunderbolt in young master''s mind. I remember that many years ago, thunderbolt accidentally broke the young master''s favorite antique. The young master didn''t yell at it. On another occasion, thunderbolt bit a pedestrian. The young master solved the problem with money, but he did not treat thunderbolt well. In the eyes of young master, thunderbolt''s life is more important than human''s. He gave thunderbolt the best food, asked the best doctor, and found the best dog trainer to train him. Thunderbolt can spend hundreds of thousands a year, all kinds of high-level enjoyment, more refined and expensive than people. But now, the young master himself ordered to put thunderbolt to death. How can it not be shocking. But thunderbolt killed the young master''s child, and it was reasonable for him to execute it. Jiang Yufei opened the curtain, and the light golden sunlight poured in and hit her white face warmly. There are many servants downstairs, noisy, but also mixed with thunderbolt hoarse shouts. She pushed open the glass door and went to the balcony. As soon as she looked down, she saw Ruan Tianling communicating with a strange man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 The man nodded and took out the syringe and a medicine bottle from the small box he had brought. Then he diluted the medicine in the bottle and pumped it into the syringe. "Anesthetize it before you inject it." Said the stranger. Ruan Tianling reached out to the servant next to him, who handed him a anesthetic gun. With a long anesthetic gun in his hand, he looked up at the Chaoyang TV station, and immediately saw Yufei on the river. Ruan Tianling waved the servants out. The front yard, which was full of people, was empty at the moment. Only Ruan Tianling and the veterinarian who had been invited to inject medicine into thunderbolt were left. Ruan Tianling pulls back to the line of sight and raises the same anesthesia gun as the sniper shotgun. The butt of the gun is on his shoulder, his face is cold, his head is crooked, his eyes are squinting to find the shooting point, and he is ready to shoot -- "wait a minute." Jiang Yufei suddenly made a noise, stopping Ruan Tianling''s behavior. The man looked up, puzzled at her. Jiang Yufei turned downstairs and came downstairs. She said to the veterinarian, "could you please avoid it? I have something to tell him. " "OK." The vet left with a smile on his face. "What are you going to tell me?" Ruan Tianling asked her. Jiang Yufei approached him and whispered, "in fact, that child is not yours." Ruan Tianling suddenly opened his eyes. Jiang Yufei suddenly caught one of his legs, pushed his chest with both hands, and pushed him to the ground. The man fell down in confusion, looking confused, and did not know what had happened. He stood on the ground with one hand, and his buttocks sat on the grass with soil, looking a bit embarrassed. "You -" Ruan Tianling raised her eyes angrily, but found Jiang Yufei staring at the thunderbolt in the cage. He was stupefied for a moment, looked at the side of his eyes, and saw that thunderbolt was tense all over, full of hostility and low calling to her. Ruan Tianling was stunned. Then he opened his eyes in amazement. His eyes flashed cold and sharp. Yan Yue comes to the villa in a hurry, and sees Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei standing in front of the cage, where there is thunderbolt. She saw the spear in Ruan Tianling''s hand and thought it was a shotgun. "Ling, I heard you''re going to kill thunderbolt, aren''t you?" She stepped forward quickly, followed by a nervous looking sister-in-law. "Slow down, miss. Be careful of the baby in your stomach." Sun''s sister-in-law yelled at the top of her voice for fear that others would not know that Yan Yue was pregnant. Yan Yue ran up and grasped Ruan Tianling''s arm tightly. Her eyes were full of tears. "Ling, don''t kill thunderbolt. I beg you, OK? Thunderbolt has been with you for nine years. It is like our child. We raised it together. How can you have the heart to kill it. Ling, thunderbolt did something wrong, you can punish it, please don''t be too cruel to it Ruan Tianling turned to look at her expressionless, "I don''t want to kill it, but it killed my child, I can''t leave it alive." "Thunderbolt, it only to protect me will attack Jiang Yufei, it does not know her, do not know her stomach with your child, it does not understand anything, you kill it like this is unfair to it." "Then my child died in vain? Go away, I will kill it today He raised his anesthetic gun and aimed at the thunderbolt. "No!" Yan Yue opened her arms in front of thunderbolt, "Ling, thunderbolt was brought up by us together, you can''t kill it! I beg you, for the sake of me and the children, please let it go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "Master Ruan, you must not shoot! Miss, you are now pregnant with your child. You can''t miss anything Sun''s sister-in-law nervously comes forward to protect Yan Yue, for fear that Yan Yue''s stomach has any good or bad. "Go away!" Ruan Tian took a sharp drink, still holding the gun, did not intend to put down. Yan Yue''s tears came down, "Ling, how can you be cruel to me. You want to kill thunderbolt, you never care about my feelings? If you go on shooting, it''s not thunderbolt, it''s our feelings of the past ten years. Can you do it? " Ruan Tianling''s eyes are more and more dim. He tightly purses his thin lips and holds the barrel of the gun tightly. Yan Yue stepped forward and said with a smile, "Ling, have you forgotten? When I gave the thunderbolt to you, it was so small, but in a flash, it was so big. It is the two of us who raised it together. It is not only our common "child", but also the witness of our love. Ling, let go of the thunderbolt. Let me take it, OK? " "He''s just a dog. Why do you plead for him so much?" Jiang Yufei suddenly light way. Yan Yue glanced at her and said coldly, "in your eyes, it is a dog, but in my eyes, it is my child and my family! You don''t know the importance of thunderbolt to us. If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense "I don''t understand, but I know it killed my child, and then it will die!" "Jiang Yufei, you are so cruel! Thunderbolt doesn''t understand anything. Can''t you let it go? " "No!" Jiang Yufei answered firmly, "Ruan Tianling, it killed our child. What are you waiting for? Kill it!" "Jiang Yufei!" Yan Yue shouts at her nervously, "can''t you really let thunderbolt live?" Jiang Yufei said with a faint smile: "in fact, the person who wants to kill it is not me, but Ruan Tianling. You don''t want to ask him "Ling..." Ruan Tianling took a look at Jiang Yufei and said without expression: "I listen to you. You can kill me if you say so." Yan Yue secretly clenched his hands, he actually gave the life and death of thunderbolt to Jiang Yufei. Thunderbolt was raised by them together. Is he not reluctant to give up at all? Yan Yue''s heart hate, hate Ruan Tianling''s ruthlessness, more hate Jiang Yufei''s appearance, hate her to destroy their two people''s feelings. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Yan Yue, you''ve heard it now. I can control the life and death of thunderbolt. If you want to save it, please come to me. If you ask me, I will let it go. " Sun''s sister-in-law widened her eyes and cried out angrily, "what kind of thing are you! My young lady is master Ruan''s fiancee. She is still pregnant with Ruan''s children in her stomach. Can you compare with my young lady? " Jiang Yufei ignored the bullying servant and kept staring at Yan Yue: "you don''t want to die of thunderbolt, then you come and beg me." Yan Yue''s hand is more and more tight, she looks at Ruan Tianling with sadness. The latter looks cold and has no meaning to speak for her. Her heart suddenly fell to the bottom, very uncomfortable, very hate. If only Jiang Yufei had never appeared, Ruan Tianling was still her own, and he loved her. "Yan Yue, I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t ask me, I''ll kill thunderbolt!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "Yan Yue, I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t ask me, I''ll kill thunderbolt!" Jiang Yufei makes a cold voice. Compared with Yan Yue''s grievances, she seems to be a "vicious" woman. Yan Yue stepped forward two steps to her and choked: "OK, I beg you, I beg you to let go of the thunderbolt, please, can you?" "You kneel down and I''ll let it go." "You - don''t go too far!" Yan Yue''s face flushed with anger, and her eyes burst out with cold light. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m not too much. Do you think it''s not worth kneeling for thunderbolt''s life?" "Ling, you just watch her humiliate me like this?" Yan Yue turns to Ruan Tianling for help. Ruan Tianling said without emotion: "you should not have intervened in this matter. You don''t have to kneel down or plead with thunderbolt. You just have to stand and watch, and no one will humiliate you. " "No, I can''t let it die!" Yan Yue shook his head and said firmly. By this time, she was already riding a tiger. If she doesn''t save thunderbolt now, how will Ruan Tianling treat her? Her kindness will also be seen to be disguised. Besides, the more Jiang Yufei bullies her, the more vicious Jiang Yufei is, and the more she can set off her kindness. Today''s things will also be spread out. The more Jiang Yufei does, the more people hate her. Yan Yue''s mind turned and his heart was filled with pride. She still had a pitiful look on her face, "OK, I''ll kneel down for you. Don''t forget that if you promise me, when I kneel down, you will let go of the thunderbolt. " Jiang Yufei was a little surprised, Ruan Tianling was also very surprised. Looking at the latter''s eyes, she suddenly found that she did not know. In his impression, Yan Yue is as proud as a princess. Before her, although always easy to be wronged, but she seldom shed tears. Sometimes, even if others bully her, she can also be justified theory, never put themselves in a humble angle. But since she came back, he found that she had changed a lot. Always easy to cry, easy to show a pair of wronged appearance. Now Jiang Yufei asks her to kneel down and she agrees! Ruan Tianling is in a trance and remembers what happened in the golden emperor hotel. At that time, Yan Yue and Xu man insisted that it was Jiang Yufei who bullied them and made her kneel down to apologize. Even if it is to take out the video, Jiang Yufei does not kneel down when the evidence is conclusive. Two strong men had to hold her to her knees. At that time, Jiang Yufei preferred to bend. Now Yan Yue, it is so easy to become humble. If it''s a girl from an ordinary family, he can still think that her inferiority is understandable. But Yan Yue is different. She was taken care of, loved and respected as a princess. Her spirit is higher than anyone else. How could she kneel down to Jiang Yufei for a dog. Ruan Tianling suddenly felt that Yan Yue''s tears were fake, and she pretended to be poor. Sometimes acting too much can backfire. Yan Yue belongs to this kind of person. "No problem. As long as you kneel down, I''ll let go of the thunderbolt." Jiang Yufei said lightly. She did not have a trace of complacency and arrogance, she was always so calm, there was no contempt and cold eyes, only indifference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 There was nothing in her eyes but indifference. Yan Yue takes another look at Ruan Tianling and sees that he is indifferent to it. She grits her teeth and bends slightly. She really intends to kneel down for Jiang Yufei. At this time, Jiang Yufei suddenly pushed her. Yan Yue''s body was unstable and staggered back a few steps. "Wang - Wang - Wang -" the thunderbolt in the cage suddenly got mad and hit the cage with force, intending to come and kill Jiang Yufei. "Miss, are you all right?" Sun''s sister-in-law helped Yan Yue and asked her nervously. Yan Yue glanced at the thunderbolt and waved her hand to pacify it: "Thunderbolt, I''m ok. Don''t be nervous." Thunderbolt gradually quiet down, but eyes have been staring at Jiang Yufei, as if she is its prey, as long as there is a chance, it will not hesitate toward her. "Jiang Yufei, what did you mean? What if I fall on the ground and have a miscarriage? I know you resent me for indirectly causing your miscarriage, but you can''t do this to me. The child in my stomach is innocent. Do you have a good conscience when you hurt him? " Jiang Yufei suddenly sneered bitterly: "tell me your conscience! Where was your conscience when you planned to kill me?! Yan Yue, I didn''t expect your mind to be so vicious! You have killed my child. Don''t you have nightmares when you sleep at night Yan Yue''s face changed slightly, and her body was shaking slightly. She seized her sister-in-law''s hand and managed to calm down: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. When did I murder you? Don''t blame me for thunderbolt''s fault. " "You know the truth of the matter in your own mind." Jiang Yufei gnawed his teeth bitterly, "have you ever done it? You know it in your heart!" "Ling, you see she wronged me on purpose. I didn''t do anything at all!" Yan Yue''s eyes are red again, with tears in her eyes. This idiom is specially created for her. "Enough!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were sinister. He approached her and asked, "Yan Yue, you trained thunderbolt and deliberately let it attack Jiang Yufei, right?" Yan Yue turned pale and panicked. "I didn''t! Even if Jiang Yufei doubts me, do you even doubt me like this? " Ruan Tianling gave a cold smile: "do I doubt you? You are very clear. Yan Yue, I was wrong to see you. I didn''t expect your mind to be so vicious "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything! Ruan Tianling, what kind of person am I? Don''t you know? You and I have known each other for more than ten years, but you choose to believe her or not me. You open your eyes to see, it is clear that she is wronging me. Thunderbolt is just like my child. When I am bullied, it will attack those who bully me. This is my fault. Is my plot? " Yan Yue leaned on her sister-in-law powerlessly, covering her face with both hands, and burst into tears. "Ling, one day you will find Jiang Yufei''s vicious mind. Then you will know that I have been wronged." "I see your evil heart now! Yan Yue, you go out with thunderbolt for several days in a row. You take it to training and teach it how to attack the person who reaches out to push you. That day, you specially waited for Jiang Yufei to come back. Then you grabbed her hand and pretended to quarrel with her. Jiang Yufei had to push you away angrily. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "Thunderbolt saw that you were pushed away, it got instructions, and then broke away from the chain to attack Jiang Yufei, intending to bite her! Thunderbolt is the best hound. As long as you train it a little bit, it can firmly remember the training content. You just take advantage of this and train thunderbolt to become your best killing weapon "No, I don''t. You''re wronging me!" Yan Yue emotional retort, her body tottering, as if unable to bear Ruan Tianling''s accusation. "I haven''t trained thunderbolt at all, you can''t just guess that I did these things. I take thunderbolt out to play, because I want to wait for you to come back, just to see you, also to let you take me home. I love you so much. I love you so humble, but you say that I deliberately train thunderbolt to attack Jiang Yufei and Ling. You are too much! " In the face of her pear blossom with rain, heartbroken face, Ruan Tianling has no feeling of soft hearted at all. He just felt that Yan Yue was disgusting and pretentious. He used to hurt Jiang Yufei for this kind of woman! Ruan Tianling pulled out a cold taunt and said with a smile, "you said that thunderbolt attacked Jiang Yufei only to protect you. Then why didn''t it attack Jiang Yufei crazily to protect me?" Yan Yue was shocked. She understood that they had done experiments to prove that thunderbolt did not attack Jiang Yufei crazily, so they would suspect her. "You are the master of thunderbolt. If you are bullied, it will certainly protect you..." Yan Yue said firmly. "Yes, or I''ll give you a push." As soon as the voice fell, Ruan Tianling suddenly reached out and pushed her. "Wang Wang - Wang Wang -" the thunderbolt conditional launch yelled at Ruan Tianling. After seeing that it was the male host, it stopped restlessly and looked at them bewildered, not knowing whether to attack or not. Yan Yue''s face turned white again. She leaned against her sister-in-law awkwardly, and her long hair covered her restless look in her eyes. "Ruan master, Jiang Yufei bullies miss, how can you follow her. Miss is your fiancee, and she still has your child in her stomach. You can''t unite with outsiders to bully miss! " Sun''s sister-in-law supports Yan Yue and boldly shouts at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling cold hook lips, eyes full of sinister. "What else do you have to say now?" He asked Yan Yue coldly. Yan Yue raised his head and stood straight in front of him. She pinned her long hair behind her ears, and there was no more confusion in her eyes. "I didn''t do it, but I didn''t do it. You can''t frame me if you don''t have evidence. Thunderbolt is protecting me. Even if you bully me, it will protect me. As for why it doesn''t protect you, I don''t know. It has nothing to do with me. But because of this, you can''t assume that I''m ordering thunderbolt to hurt Jiang Yufei. " "Yan Yue, did you order Xu man to kill me?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked her. Yan Yue sneered: "this crime fell on my head again? Jiang Yufei, if you don''t give evidence, you should not put all the charges on my head! Otherwise, be careful that I sue you for falsely accusing me "You deliberately revealed to Xu man that I had drugged Ruan Tianling, and deliberately asked Xu man to go to Ma Qing''s place to investigate my condition, and then intentionally or unintentionally encouraged Xu man to hate me and use her impulsive character to let her deal with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "Finally, we''ll reveal where we live in D City, and give her a way to kill me, and then we can wait for her to kill me. Do you think I''m right? " Yan Yue was not flustered, but very calm, "your mouth grows on your body, and you can say what you want. I can also say that you deliberately put all the charges on my head in order to frame me. Jiang Yufei, speak with evidence. If you have evidence, I welcome you to sue me at the police station. " Jiang Fei guessed that all of these were her sneers. But there is no wind in the hole. Every time she has an accident, Yan Yue participates. Although she left herself clean, there was always a clue to follow. Especially this time, she used the thunderbolt to kill her, which exposed her ugly mentality even more. As a result, she became more and more suspicious that Xu man intended to kill her at the beginning, but was also instigated by her. Yan Yue''s mind is really terrible. She did not take the initiative to deal with her, all behind the scenes, but also left her clean. She used all the resources available around her, and her mind was really deep and terrible. The reason why she planned to kill her three times and several times was because of Ruan Tianling''s relationship. As long as she continues to be with Ruan Tianling, Yan Yue will not stop killing her. Does she want to live a lifetime of fear, to guard against her again and again? After Xu man''s affair, she has been guarding against Yan Yue. As a result, she actually used the thunderbolt to deal with her. She was unprepared, unable to prevent, and almost died under the thunderbolt''s mouth. This time she debunked her plot. Next time, she would do it to the full, and she would be more unprepared. Jiang Yufei slightly lowered her eyes and said, "Yan Yue, I often walk by the river, and there are always wet feet. This time, I have no evidence to deal with you, but as long as you continue to deal with me, I will always have a chance to find evidence. I tell you, when I find the evidence, I will destroy you without hesitation! " With that, she turned away and didn''t want to look at her any more. Yan Yue droops her eyes to cover up the cold in her eyes. Then she lifts her eyes and looks at Ruan Tianling''s cold eyes. "Ling, I know you won''t believe what I explain. I just want to say, I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it. I don''t need to do these things for Jiang Yufei. If you don''t believe me, there''s no way. " "Believe you? Yan Yue, my biggest mistake in the past is to choose to trust you! " Ruan Tianling approached her, squinting coldly: "you don''t want me to trust you again. If I find the evidence of your crime, I will destroy you without hesitation." Yan Yue''s face changed slightly. She looked at Ruan Tianling and couldn''t understand why the man who loved her most suddenly changed and became no longer in love with her. Now look at her as if you were looking at an enemy. Clearly, they are the two people who love each other most. "Ling, you are just confused by Jiang Yufei, but I won''t blame you. I will wait for you to change your mind. I believe that one day, you will come back to me again Yan Yue said gently, but Ruan Tianling felt that she looked so disgusting. Why does this woman look more disgusting? Ruan Tianling didn''t even have the heart to say a word to her. His eyes were haze and cold. He suddenly raised the anesthetic gun at the thunderbolt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Yan Yue suddenly opened her eyes, only heard the sound of "bang". Ruan Tianling hit the thunderbolt''s body. "Wang --" Thunderbolt screamed, rolling in the cage in pain, and then gradually lost strength, only a subtle struggle, and finally directly lying in the cage motionless. Yan Yue didn''t dare to look back. Sister-in-law was also very nervous. Every nerve in her body was stretched straight. They all think that Ruan Tianling killed thunderbolt and thought he shot it. But the gunfire was very low, as if it was not a bullet. Yan Yue played with a shotgun and knew what it looked like when it was fired, so something was wrong with Ruan Tianling''s shotgun. Yan Yue quickly returned to her senses. She turned her head and did not see any bloody scene. It turned out to be a tranquilizer, not a shotgun. She breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was not ruthless to her, after all, he did not really start to kill thunderbolt. Yan Yue''s mood just relaxed, and soon darkened. "Somebody, send the dog away as far as you can. What''s more, send out the owner of the dog, and don''t let her step here any more! " Ruan Tianling loudly and coldly orders the servant. He did not give Yan Yue face, which made her very embarrassed. Yan Yue turned his head, only to see his back turning away. "Ling, you can''t do this to me! I am your fiancee, I still have your child in my stomach, you can''t be merciless to me Ruan Tianling stopped and looked back with a sneer. His eyes fell on her stomach, his eyes shining with disdain. "My child? Yan Yue, my child was killed by you. And the child in your stomach is not necessarily mine. " Yan Yue''s face turned red with anger: "you can humiliate me, you can not love me, you can doubt me. But you can''t doubt this child, he is your child Ruan Tianling smiles more and more gloomy and cold. "Even if it''s mine, I won''t recognize it! What kind of mother, what kind of child. Yan Yue, now I have no evidence to move you. If you''re smart, you''ll get rid of this kid and live a proper life. Don''t show up in front of me again. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t come to a good end This is his greatest kindness to her, if other women. Whether there is real evidence or not, he will not let the other side. Evidence is nothing to him. He only believes in himself. He knew that it was he who made Yan Yue do so many things. But he vowed that this was the last time he would tolerate her. If she dared to mess with her again, even if it was with the vice mayor, he would completely destroy Yan Yue. At that time, he was able to support her father as vice mayor on her face, and now he can destroy his father''s future in order to deal with her. Even if the matter is very difficult, need to pay a big price, he is not afraid! Yan Yue shocked back a few steps, she never thought, he actually asked her to beat this child. When Jiang Yufei was pregnant, he not only took Jiang Yufei here to raise her baby, but also planned to divorce her and marry him as his wife. Now that she''s pregnant, she''s got the heartless words to get rid of her baby. Not long ago, Ruan Tianling''s favorite person was her, but in the blink of an eye, his attitude suddenly changed. The person he cared about most immediately became Jiang Yufei, and his ruthlessness gave her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Yan Yue can not help but think of a word, thunder and rain are Jun en. Whether you go to heaven or go to hell depends on Ruan Tianling''s attitude. If he is good to you, he will hold you to heaven. If he is not good to you, he will let you go to hell. In fact, he is ruthless to her now, it is not because she repeatedly designs to hurt Jiang Yufei. Just because he didn''t love her anymore. Do not love, so no matter what you do is wrong, he will not like, will hate. For the first time, Yan Yue tried this kind of merciless treatment. From childhood to adulthood, the people around her did not like her and treated her as a princess. But now Ruan Tianling, but treat her like this, humiliate her. And the reason why he did this to her was because of Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei hates her, he hates her! Without Jiang Yufei, he would not have treated her like this! Yan Yuehao regrets that thunderbolt did not kill Jiang Yufei that day, and regrets that Xu man''s people did not do well and did not kill her at the very beginning! If she had died at that time, Ruan Tianling would have loved her. Now she would not have done this to her! Yan Yue thought more and more hate, the heart is full of resentment! She clenched her hands, drooped her eyes and said to her sister-in-law, "let''s go. Don''t let''s be shameful here." "Yes, miss." Sun''s sister-in-law gritted her teeth and helped her to leave. Her heart was full of hatred for Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei. In her opinion, her young lady is a weak and kind-hearted master. Jiang Yufei is a fox spirit, Ruan Tianling is a heartless man, or a heartless man who bullies his wife and children for the sake of fox spirit! Sun''s sister-in-law despises the fox spirit. She snorts coldly in her heart. Jiang Yufei, don''t be complacent. My lady is the daughter of the vice mayor. Can you compare your identity with her? Miss is pregnant with the Ruan family''s flesh and blood, but you have nothing empty in your stomach. Even if you can charm Ruan''s master now, what''s wrong? If the Ruan master wants to marry you, he has to get the consent of his parents. But Mrs. Ruan won''t agree with Ruan Tianling to marry you. She only knows my daughter-in-law, miss. So you can''t marry into Ruan''s family. You won''t be proud for a few days. When my young lady and Ruan''s young master get married, you will have them. Yan Yue and their car left, thunderbolt was also sent away. Ruan Tianling left it a life, not reluctant to kill it, but do not want to let it carry the murder charge for Yan Yue. It''s no use killing thunderbolt. The real mastermind behind the scenes is Yan Yue. He can only deal with Yan Yue if he wants to deal with it. Dealing with a dog who doesn''t know anything is not his style at all. In fact, he wanted to let thunderbolt attack Yan Yue and let her taste the taste of nearly being bitten to death and abortion. But Yan Yue''s father or vice mayor, identity is not simple, he can not move them openly. However, there will be opportunities in the future. It will not be easy to deal with the Yan family when he slowly pulls Yan Fusheng off his horse. Ruan Tianling stood in the yard with a cold hum and continued to walk towards the living room. There was no sign of Jiang Yufei in the living room, so he went upstairs. At this time, I don''t know how sad her heart will be. In fact, when he knew that thunderbolt attack Jiang Yufei was Yan Yue''s plot, he was very angry and sad. Sad that his dead child was killed by a vicious woman. Ruan Tianling opened the door of her bedroom and saw Jiang Yufei sitting on the sofa with something in her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 He softened his expression and went up to her and sat down. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Yufei''s hand is a color picture of the fetus. Ruan Tianling saw that little, just formed little guy. His eyes were pricked for a while, and his heart was also a burst of tension. Jiang Yufei pointed to the fetal facial features and said to him, "these are her eyes, nose, mouth and ears. And, she said, the heartbeat. She is already a small life, but just a little older, she left the world that has not yet been seen Ruan Tianling''s heart hurt again. Every word of her beat in his heart, which made him feel stuffy. "Yufei, we will have children in the future." Jiang Yufei seemed not to have heard his words in general, continued: "you know, she is a girl." "I was very happy to learn that she was a girl, but I haven''t been happy for a long time..." "Stop it." Ruan Tianling pulled her body into his arms and hugged her tightly. "If the child is gone, it will be gone. Don''t be immersed in sorrow all the time. In the future, we can have many children, including girls and boys. We can have as many as you want. " Jiang Yufei pushed away his body and said coldly, "why should I have children with you?" "Ruan Tianling, I just want to tell you that she is a girl. I want you to know how pathetic she died. But she''s gone, and I''ll never have anything to do with you. I''ll pack up and leave soon. If you want to stop me, just stop. Unless you imprison me for a lifetime, I will always want to leave. " Ruan Tian Ling suddenly sank his face. He squinted and said in a cold voice, "I will treat you well. I will marry you. Do you still want to leave?" "Yes, I won''t be with you, never!" Jiang Yufei answered firmly. Ruan Tianling is frustrated. No woman has ever despised him so much. He thought he had done a good job, but she still wanted to leave him. He was very uncomfortable in his heart. He wanted to get angry, thought about it, and then put up with it. "Yufei, I know that I used to be bad for you. Now I know I''m wrong. Can you forgive me and let''s start again?" "I won''t start over with you." Jiang Yufei still answered firmly. She can''t forgive Ruan Tianling, he hurt her, has already let her cold heart, her heart has died, how can it be resurrected. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, and his face became more and more gloomy. "What do I need to do before you start again with me?" "I don''t need you to do anything. I just need you to let me go and never look for me again." "No way!" "I won''t forgive you for the rest of my life." Ruan Tianling stood up. He clenched his fist, and his whole body exuded a breath of anger. This woman, is really too don''t know good or bad. If she is smart enough, she should try to accept him, then she can get everything she wants, and she will live well. But she had to do the opposite with him, which was not in his mind. What''s good for her to get angry with him. Ruan Tianling''s strong male self-esteem was frustrated. He snorted coldly and said sharply: "Jiang Yufei, listen to me, I can''t let you go. I Ruan Tianling see the woman, how can easily let go. I''ll give you two days to think it over. I''ll ask you for your reply in two days www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 With that, he turned and left. Jiang Yufei is expressionless and goes to pick up her things when she gets up. She doesn''t have many things to take away. She wanted to take her ID card, account book, passport and bank card. Having packed up her things, she began to look for her papers in the house. Ruan Tianling should be able to put things in the house, not carry them. But she turned the bedroom upside down and couldn''t find her ID. Maybe in his study. Jiang Yufei goes to Ruan Tianling''s study. There is a safe in the study. Are things in the safe? Instead of searching in the study, she quickly withdrew. Jiang Yufei walked downstairs. There was no shadow of Ruan Tianling in the living room. Outside, the sound of car starting sounded. He drove away. She walked outside to the gate and was stopped by two bodyguards. "Miss Jiang, the young master said that you can''t go anywhere these two days without his permission." "Are you going to imprison me?" "The young master just told you to take a good rest at home. Don''t go out until you recover." Jiang Yufei said coldly, "what if I have to go out?" "Then step on our bodies." The bodyguard said firmly. Jiang Yufei measured, she against two strong bodyguards, the perfect victory may be zero. She didn''t go back to the living room. When Aunt Li saw her coming back, she urged her to say, "Miss Jiang, please follow the young master''s advice for the time being. I grew up watching young master. I know his temper. The more you fight against him, the more he will not admit defeat. In fact, the young master is very easy to coax. As long as you follow his will, he will not do anything to you. " Jiang Yufei''s heart is very irritable, she simply can''t listen to Aunt Li''s advice. What Ruan Tianling did to her made her very angry, so it was impossible for her to please Ruan Tianling and follow his will. Even if she died, she could not obey him against her will. "Aunt Li, you don''t understand. You''re not me. Some things are not as simple as talking about them." "But it''s not good for you to keep fighting with the young master." "It doesn''t matter. He won''t go anywhere anyway." Jiang Yufei doesn''t matter. She has a lot of resentment in her heart. If necessary, that resentment will let her end it with Ruan Tianling. However, she is kind-hearted in nature and will not do harm to others or herself. She just wants to get rid of Ruan Tianling and go far away from this painful city. Ruan Tianling''s mood is very irritable, drove to the night emperor, called Dongfang Yu, intending to have a good drink. In the box, Ruan Tianling holds a bottle of whisky directly, without a cup, and drinks it to the mouth of the bottle. Dongfang Yu can feel his dull mood, he is no longer like before always joking, also stuffy head, accompany him to drink together. In fact, Dongfang Yu''s mood is a little dull. He and Yan Yue grew up together. Now Xu man is in prison, waiting to be sentenced. Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling''s broken relationship is not a happy thing. Some time ago, a group of them could sit and drink happily when they were young, but now there are so many things that he can''t adapt to. "Ling Ge, you really don''t have room for discussion about Xu man''s affairs?" Dongfang Yu asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Ling Ge, you really don''t have room for discussion about Xu man''s affairs?" Dongfang Yu asked him. Ruan Tianling leaned lazily against the sofa, and casually put his legs on the tea table, glancing at him lightly. "Did the Xu family come to you for mercy?" Dongfang Yu said with a smile: "they will definitely come to me to ask for love. Brother Ling, we grew up together anyway. Xu man''s temperament you also know, it is easy to impulsively do wrong, you give her a lesson on the line, if you really let the court sentence her for seven or eight years, then her life will be ruined. " "Seven or eight years is still a light sentence." Ruan Tianling said coldly. Dongfang Yu understood that from Ruan Tianling''s previous treatment, this was not too much. If someone else, he''d put him in jail for 20 years. Let Xu man only be sentenced to seven or eight years, which is much lighter than twenty years. However, compared with Xu man, seven or eight years was a heavy punishment. Seven or eight years later, she became an old girl. The most brilliant years of a woman were spent in prison, not destroying Xu man''s life. Dongfang Yu found that Ruan Tianling is benevolent to Xu man on the surface, but his mind is black. Let Xu man out of prison in her thirties after seven or eight years is not a kind punishment for her, but a disguised punishment for her. Xu man is a young lady. She has been very proud since childhood, and her self-esteem is also very strong. When she got out of prison in her thirties, she was still young, not getting old, and had the capital to continue to enjoy. But she is no longer young, not as young as a woman in her twenties. Then Xu man will be in an awkward position, saying that she is young, she is already in her thirties, she is old, she is only in her thirties. And it''s not easy to get married, not only because of her age, but also because she has been in prison. After she comes out, she will continue to be a daughter, but she can''t find a good man to marry. It''s too bad. She doesn''t like it. If you waste a few years in order to choose a husband, it will be more tragic and older. But in a hurry to find someone to marry, it is easy to get married. So she will not be high or low, but this is the most tormenting. You said that you shut her up for two or three years. She came out young and beautiful in her twenties. Or you shut her up for 20 years, and she''s old when she comes out, so you don''t have to worry about getting married. You must have locked her up for seven or eight years. It''s not up or down. It''s not intentional torture. Dongfang Yu thought, he and Xu man how to say have some feelings, or can''t watch her life was destroyed. "Brother Ling, can''t you spare Xu man in my face? Just leave her alone for a year or two. Seven or eight years is too heavy. " Ruan Tianling glanced at him coldly, "you don''t know what she did?" "Yes, she didn''t buy a murderer to kill her. She almost killed Jiang Yufei." "Yufei was still pregnant with my baby." Ruan Tianling choked Dongfang Yu with a sentence. Come on, Xu man is really stepping on a mine, Ling brother''s child was almost killed by her, so serious charges, he can''t help her. "That girl is really confused. How can she do such a thing! Deserve it, deserve it Dongfang Yu sighs and shakes his head. Ruan Tianling finished a bottle of wine, and then picked up a bottle to continue to drink. "Brother Ling, drink less. The wine is too strong." "You will take me back in a moment." With that, Ruan Tianling continued to drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Dongfang Yu was speechless. He didn''t ask him to come for a drink. It was for his driver at that time. If he wants to drive, he can''t drink too much, so he can only watch him drink? *************** when Jiang Yufei was asleep, she heard Ruan Tianling push the door and enter. "PATA -" the bedroom lights were all turned on by him. The glare of the light made Jiang Yufei frown uncomfortably. Ruan Tianling walked towards the bed in disorder, accompanied by the strong smell of alcohol on his body. He is drunk, Jiang Yufei vigilantly opened his eyes, very worried that he will borrow wine crazy. Ruan Tianling walked to the edge of the bed, knee hit the edge of the bed, the whole person immediately fell toward Jiang Yufei. His strong body pressed heavily on her body, almost did not let her die. Jiang Yufei pushed his body away and got up to look at him. Ruan Tianling lay on his back in bed, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "turn off the light Dazzling... " He also knows the glare! Jiang Yufei raised her hand to turn off the lights and turned on the wall lamps on both sides of the bed. The wall lamp is soft orange, Ruan Tianling''s eyes are much more comfortable, he pulled his shirt, continued to ask: "water." Jiang Yufei looked at him faintly, got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. She went downstairs to call Aunt Li and asked her to go upstairs to take care of him. When Aunt Li went upstairs, Jiang Yufei curled up on the sofa downstairs and planned to sleep here for the night. "Miss Jiang, the young master called you." Aunt Li soon came down again to convey Ruan Tianling''s will to her. "What did he tell me to do?" "I don''t know. Go up and have a look." She doesn''t want to go up. He''s dangerous when he''s not drunk. It''s more dangerous when he''s drunk. "Aunt Li, you say I won''t go up. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "But..." "I''ll go to the guest room and have a rest." Jiang Yufei put on her slippers and walked to the guest room on the first floor. She found a guest room, locked the door and went to bed with a quilt. A few minutes later, the door was knocked hard. "Jiang Yufei, open the door!" Ruan Tianling is drunk outside knocking on the door, the voice is very loud. He knocked several times, Jiang Yufei did not respond at all. Ruan Tianling angry, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll kick the door open!" No one answered him. Ruan Tianling''s wine is very strong, and Jiang Yufei''s cold attitude towards him makes him feel uncomfortable without venting. He kicked hard on the door, another foot, the door was kicked open, hit the wall. He strode in and saw Jiang Yufei sitting on the bed, looking at him coldly. "Why don''t you open the door?" "I want to rest." "Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest?" "You''re drunk." Ruan Tianling walked unsteadily to her and sat down. He pulled her body and put his arm around her waist. "You don''t like me drunk?" He asked her with a frown. When he spoke, his breath was full of alcohol. Jiang Yufei doesn''t like the taste. Her eyebrows wrinkled with boredom. "No, I don''t like it. No one would like to sleep with a man full of alcohol. " Ruan Tianling raised his arm and smelled the smell: "you lie, there is no alcohol gas." "Of course you can''t smell it yourself." Ruan Tianling tried to smell it again, but still didn''t smell it out. Jiang Yufei pushed his body and couldn''t stand the feeling of being surrounded by wine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "You go and have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Ruan Tianling fixed to look at her, took her hand to stand up, "follow me to rest." "I''m not going. You go by yourself." Jiang Yufei wants to free her hand, but his hand is so strong that she can''t get rid of it. "You are my wife, you must sleep with me." Ruan Tianling pulled her out and said, "I know you are angry with me. Yan Yue is back. Do you think I will divorce you and stay with her? Don''t worry, you are my wife. I won''t divorce you easily. " Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise. Really drunk? It''s all bullshit. "Ruan Tianling, are you drunk?" "You''re drunk!" Jiang Yufei took his body and said tentatively, "you forget, we have already divorced." Ruan Tianling opened her eyes in surprise, "divorce? When did it happen?! I didn''t agree to divorce. How could you divorce me? " Jiang Yufei doesn''t know whether he is really drunk or pretending. "She said impatiently:" is really left, from several months, you don''t pretend to be stupid for me. " Ruan Tianling stares at her, looks at her for a long time, just suddenly: "yes, is to leave, how did I forget." "So you go up and have a rest. We are not husband and wife now. We should not sleep together." Ruan Tianling grabs her hand or does not let go, "go, remarry!" He took her a few steps out of the room, into the living room, and continued to walk outside. Jiang Yufei tugged at his body and became more and more impatient. "Let go, who is going to remarry with you! Let me go! Do you hear me "No, you must remarry with me, now!" Ruan Tianling overbearing said, Jiang Yufei struggle, he pulled her body, a carry her up. Jiang Yufei''s head hung in his back, almost got cerebral congestion! She was dizzy before she stabilized herself. "Ruan Tianling, put me down. Do you hear me? Put me down!" She beat his body, Ruan Tianling slapped her on the buttocks, a vicious voice warning her. "Don''t move! You have to remarry today. How dare you not remarry with me? " Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth with shame and indignation and smashed his fist on him. Ruan Tianling is not afraid of pain, carrying her to the outside. Jiang Yufei was scared to death and was afraid that he would fall down suddenly. If he falls, it''s her. "Let me go down, Ruan Tianling. Are you drunk? Do you hear me? Let me go!" She didn''t dare to struggle, she just kept shouting. "You have to remarry today. It''s no use calling it!" Ruan Tianling walks unsteadily. Jiang Yufei''s slippers fall to the ground. She is only wearing a thin nightgown. Ruan Tianling carried her to the gate. The cool wind was blowing on her. It was dark outside. Jiang Yufei knew that he was really drunk. "Where''s the car? Bring this young master''s car God, he still drives like this, who dares to take his car! "Ruan Tianling, you put me down and I will remarry with you." Jiang Yufei suddenly said, the man doubted: "really?" "Yes, more true than pearls." Get her assurance, Ruan Tianling just put her down, Jiang Yufei barefoot on the ground, feel good cold ground. "I lost my shoes. Go back and let me put them on first." Ruan Tianling takes a look at her bare feet and brushes off her shoes and throws them to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Put it on!" Jiang Yufei was speechless. "I''ll go back and wear my own." "I told you to put them on!" He glared at her and continued to shout, "where''s my car, my car!" "Young master, bring the car to you at once." Ruan Tianling was satisfied for a while. He took back his eyes. Seeing that she had not put on his shoes, he immediately became angry. "Didn''t I ask you to put them on? Put it on now Jiang Yufei reluctantly put on his shoes while he stood on the ground in socks. His shoes are so big, Jiang Yufei is wearing 36 shoes, Ruan Tianling''s at least 41. Her feet stick in and feel like a child in an adult''s shoes. The servant quickly brought the car and asked thoughtfully, "young master, you are drunk. Do you want me to help you drive?" Ruan Tianling glared at the past, "who said I was drunk! Go away, I can drive by myself "Ruan Tianling, have you done enough! There must be a limit to drunkenness. OK, I don''t want to make trouble with you. You''re going to remarry by yourself. I''m going to sleep now! " Jiang Yufei angrily turned and walked inside. Ruan Tianling came forward and grabbed her hand, her face was very ugly. He narrowed his faintly drunk eyes, and his tone was gloomy and fierce: "Jiang Yufei, you play me! You said you were going to remarry, how dare you suddenly go back on it?! Go now. If you don''t, I''ll tie you up! " Jiang Yufei suspected that he was deliberately forcing her to remarry with him. He didn''t look at it either. It was evening and the Civil Affairs Bureau didn''t go to work at all. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly, and he decided to test him: "wait, I didn''t say I would not remarry with you. But when we get married, we need to bring the ID card and the account book, so we can go back and take them. " Ruan Tianling looked back at her. She felt guilty for fear that he would see through her purpose. "You are right. You should bring your ID card and account book. Get it now. " He dragged her back to the villa. Jiang Yufei trampled on his shoes and followed him. She wanted to see whether he was really drunk or not. Ruan Tianling took her upstairs and let her go to get her certificate. Jiang Yufei didn''t have a good way: "you keep everything. How can I know where it is!" "Here I am?" "Yes, yours and mine are all in your hands." Ruan Tianling tilted his head to think about it and turned to walk towards the study. Jiang Yufei followed him nervously. Into the study, Ruan Tianling went to the safe, he squatted down to enter the electronic password. It was put in it. Jiang Yufei looks nervously. There are two layers of codes in the safe. Ruan Tianling is seldom drunk and confused. Fortunately, he still remembers the password. The safe was opened, and there were two large envelopes in it. He took out the envelopes and said with a smile, "it''s all here. Now you can get married again." "Show me. Don''t take it by mistake." Jiang Yufei held out a hand to him. Ruan Tianling didn''t give it to her. He opened the envelope, took out the account book, ID card and bank card inside and shook it. "Look, it''s all here." Jiang Yufei''s heart a burst of joy, that is her certificate! "Take it for me. You are drunk. Don''t take it off carelessly." "Good!" Did not expect that he agreed, Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly excited. Ruan Tianling handed the envelope to her. As soon as her hand reached out, he suddenly stopped giving it to her. "I''ll take it. I''ll take it easy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Jiang Yufei''s heart a burst of joy, that is her certificate! "Take it for me. You are drunk. Don''t take it off carelessly." "Good!" Did not expect that he agreed, Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly excited. Ruan Tianling handed the envelope to her. As soon as her hand reached out, he suddenly stopped giving it to her. "I''ll take it. I''ll take it easy." Is he drunk or not? Jiang Yufei more and more suspected that he was deliberately teasing her, "Ruan Tianling, if you don''t take it for me, I won''t remarry with you." Ruan Tianling fixed staring at her, but not happy: "you dare!" "If you don''t take it for me, I dare! You take it for me, I take mine, you take yours. Isn''t that good? " "What if you get it and don''t remarry with me?" "No, you give it to me, and I''ll remarry with you." "You must keep your word." Ruan Tianling is like a stubborn child. He will be relieved only when he is assured. Jiang Yufei bit her lip and didn''t know how to answer. I don''t know why. At this moment, she felt that his problem was very serious. She could not bear to cheat him. But at the thought of his hatefulness, her heart suddenly hardened. "Well, I mean what I say." Jiang Yufei nodded without hesitation. Ruan Tianling''s dark and deep eyes stared at her for a moment, and then bent his lips and showed a charming smile: "OK, I believe you." He handed the envelope to her, Jiang Yufei nervously took over, and her heart was pounding. She finally got her ID, and she can get out of here at once! Clenching the envelope, she said with a smile, "I''ll go to my room and change my clothes. We''ll remarry right away." She turned and walked quickly to the bedroom. Ruan Tianling tilted her head, and her smile became more and more evil. Jiang Yufei quickly took off her pajamas and was about to get dressed when Ruan Tianling suddenly pushed the door and walked in. She was startled, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "wait a minute, and I''ll go when I change my clothes!" At the moment, she is too excited, too excited. There is no mood to doubt whether Ruan Tianling is really drunk or pretending. She put on her underwear, turned her back to him and reached back to buckle. I think it''s too nervous. She didn''t do it after several times. Suddenly, a pair of strong chest was pasted behind her. Before Jiang Yufei made any response, she was tightly hugged from behind. Ruan Tianling''s strong arm around her chest, chin on her shoulder, the breath of hot temperature, but also with intoxicating alcohol. Jiang Yufei was stiff and asked him, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to get married again "I''ll go again tomorrow..." His head was buried in her neck Jiang Yufei grasped his arm and was very upset: "you said you went this evening!" Ruan Tianling turned her body **************Jiang Yufei leaned on him and was out of breath. Ruan Tianling raised her chin, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "fool, it''s night, and it''s day to remarry." Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes, eyes have been deceived after the incredible! Ruan Tianling laughed more and more evil. He suddenly picked up her body and threw her on the bed. Then his strong and perfect body also lay down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Jiang Yufei angrily pushed his body, Ruan Tianling''s lips several times just kiss her, she pushed away. He raised his head impatiently and clasped her hands on both sides. "Don''t move! Just let me kiss it. " "You lied to me!" Jiang Yufei yelled angrily. Ruan Tianling''s mouth was filled with a smile: "what did I cheat you about?" "You''re not drunk at all, you liar!" "I wasn''t drunk, I said I wasn''t drunk." From the beginning to the end, she thought he was drunk, but he kept arguing that he was not drunk. "If you''re not drunk, you''ll ask me to remarry in the middle of the night? Ruan Tianling, it''s fun to play with me, isn''t it? " Jiang Yufei felt like an idiot who had been teased by him. She was ashamed and angry and wanted to kick him a few feet. Ruan Tianling suppressed her struggle, and her black eyes fixed on her and said, "I mean the remarriage. But I forgot that the Civil Affairs Bureau is not open at night, so I''d better go tomorrow. " "Who''s going to remarry with you? Go away and don''t touch me!" Jiang Yufei is really angry, she is angry. Originally she thought he was really drunk and thought that she could leave immediately after she got the certificate. She was very excited and happy, but the next second she found that she had been fooled by him. He was not drunk. He was driving himself mad and deliberately teasing her to make her happy. Her enthusiasm was poured a basin of cold water, she would naturally be very angry, very unwilling. Jiang Yufei flounders and struggles, Ruan Tianling presses her body, and soon she clearly feels that some place of him reacts. Hard, even through the trousers, she could feel its burning temperature and convex pulsation. Jiang Yufei is more ashamed and indignant. She bites her lip and stares at him indignantly. Ruan Tianling stares at her and asks, "what are you angry about?" "I didn''t get drunk, and I was serious about remarrying with you. I didn''t cheat you. What are you angry about? " This bastard, he deliberately misled her, let her promise to remarry with him, hurt her white happy, he didn''t know what she was angry about? "What are you angry about?" Ruan Tianling continued to press questions. Jiang Yufei struggled hard and said angrily, "I''m angry that you forced me to stay regardless of my will and have to remarry with me. Angry that you don''t respect me and don''t care how I feel. Why don''t you stay away from me and never appear in front of me again Ruan Tianling''s eye color is deep a few minutes, "remarriage thing is your own mouth to promise, do you deceive me?" She knew that he had deliberately misled her into agreeing. "Just now you said you would remarry with me. You promised several times in a row, and you said you would never cheat me. Jiang Yufei, do you know the consequences of deceiving me are very serious! " Ruan Tianling angrily yelled, as if the cheated person was not her but him. "Say, did you deceive me just now! If you dare to cheat my feelings, I can''t spare you! " Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and wanted to say that she was lying to him. But he looked serious and angry. She was worried that he would punish her if she said it. Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly good grievance, good affliction, she looked at him indignantly, eyes can not help but wet a little. Ruan Tianling eyes flash slightly, soft expression, soft mouth. "Tell me you didn''t cheat me. You really want to remarry with me, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "What are you angry about?" Ruan Tianling continued to press questions. Jiang Yufei struggled hard and said angrily, "I''m angry that you forced me to stay regardless of my will and have to remarry with me. Angry that you don''t respect me and don''t care how I feel. Why don''t you stay away from me and never appear in front of me again Ruan Tianling''s eye color is deep a few minutes, "remarriage thing is your own mouth to promise, do you deceive me?" She knew that he had deliberately misled her into agreeing. "Just now you said you would remarry with me. You promised several times in a row, and you said you would never cheat me. Jiang Yufei, do you know the consequences of deceiving me are very serious! " Ruan Tianling angrily yelled, as if the cheated person was not her but him. "Say, did you deceive me just now! If you dare to cheat my feelings, I can''t spare you! " Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and wanted to say that she was lying to him. But he looked serious and angry. She was worried that he would punish her if she said it. Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly good grievance, good affliction, she looked at him indignantly, eyes can not help but wet a little. Ruan Tianling eyes flash slightly, soft expression, soft mouth. "Tell me you didn''t cheat me. You really want to remarry with me, right?" What does he mean by this? Do you want to bully and lure her to really promise him? Jiang Yufei sneered: "how possible, you know I am lying to you." "No, you didn''t lie to me. You promised me to remarry." Ruan Tianling said firmly. Jiang Yufei sneered more, "enough, I''m just lying to you. Don''t deceive yourself!" Ruan Tianling was not angry. Instead, he said with a spoiled smile: "OK, don''t be embarrassed. I know that your heart is willing to remarry with me. Shall we remarry tomorrow "Ruan Tianling, don''t be disgusted! You and I will never get my marriage certificate Well... " Suddenly the man stopped her and swallowed what she was going to say. Jiang Yufei couldn''t move. Her breath was unsteady and she said coldly, "I look like this. Do you want to touch me?" "If I don''t touch you, I''ll kiss you." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei clenched his fist, his heart is very repellent, but the body is in thin shiver. She has been struggling, finally no strength, can only weakly lie in bed panting. Overhead is a hazy light, she closed her eyes, forced to suppress the uncomfortable feeling in her heart ***********************I am a broken dividing line, I don''t know how long and how long it took, and finally she was so tired and drowsy that Jiang Yufei cursed Ruan Tianling and fell asleep at the same time. After a long sleep, she woke up at noon. She was the only one on the bed. She couldn''t hold up her body and felt sore all over. The quilt slides down from the body, Jiang Yufei looks at the body which is full of traces, suddenly pours out a cold air. Everything that happened last night came to mind. In fact, Ruan Tianling''s behavior last night was not too fierce, but very gentle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 But he tossed her for a long time, her body was very weak, naturally unable to eat, resulting in now all over the body. Jiang Yufei scolded Ruan Tianling a few words in her heart, then wrapped up in a quilt and went to the bathroom to wash. After changing her clothes, she came out and planned to go downstairs to eat something. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Aunt Li standing at the door. Jiang Yufei was a little surprised. Aunt Li''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, you''re up." "Aunt Li, what are you doing here?" "It''s OK. It''s the young master who asked me to stand here." Jiang Yufei frowned slightly: "what did he ask you to do standing here? Are you looking at me and not letting me out of the bedroom door? " Aunt Li quickly shook her head: "no, the young master doesn''t mean that." "What does he mean?" At this time, Jiang Yufei suddenly heard Ruan''s mother angry voice coming from downstairs. "Tianling, don''t you drive Jiang Yufei out quickly. She is no longer a member of our Ruan family. You have nothing to do with her for a long time. What are you doing here? Let her move out of here and let Yueyue live in. Yueyue is pregnant with your child now. You should be responsible for their mother and son. " "Mom, I said I won''t marry Yan Yue. It''s my own business. I hope you don''t mind." Ruan Tianling retorted lightly. Ruan mother was even more angry, "you are my son, how can I not take care of your affairs. Jiang Yufei was pregnant before. If you want to marry Yanyue, I have nothing to say. Now Jiang Yufei has no children, Yan Yue has your children instead, you should be with her! If you still recognize me as a mother, let her move out quickly, and don''t associate with her any more! " "Jiang Yufei''s child was designed by Yan Yue! I can''t marry a woman like that. " "Yan Yue has told me about this. Obviously, it''s a dog''s fault. You should listen to Jiang Yufei''s words and blame Yan Yue for the responsibility. I think you are blinded by Jiang Yufei. You can believe what she says. She says that the child in Yan Yue''s stomach is not yours. Will you believe it Ruan''s mother had never been so angry. She is angry at her son''s disobedience, and even more angry that Jiang Yufei is still pestering her son. In her opinion, Yan Yue is the best girl with family background, learning, appearance and temperament. People are also gentle and considerate, kind and sincere. Where can she find such a good daughter-in-law. Jiang Yufei can''t compare with her at all. They are just one underground and one sky. "Tianling, Yueyue is the best girl. If you listen to your mother, you must be right to marry her. Yueyue also said that when she had a child, she would take care of Yan''s company. Her ability was not comparable to Jiang Yufei. Now in this society, there are too many vase girls. You can''t even find one with a lantern like Yan Yue. After marrying her, our two families are strong and powerful marriage, which will be more powerful for Ruan''s development. Moreover, Yan Yue has the ability to help you in public affairs. But Jiang Yufei can''t do anything. She can only drag you down. You will be implicated by her sooner or later when you follow her... " Jiang Yufei couldn''t listen any more. She turned into her bedroom and began to pack up her things. She didn''t have many things, so she filled a box. "Miss Jiang, the young master told you not to go down. He said that he could handle this matter well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Miss Jiang, madam''s words are not malicious. Don''t take them to heart. " Aunt Li anxiously followed her to comfort her. Jiang Yufei said nothing. She went downstairs with her suitcase. Ruan Tianling is standing in the living room. Ruan''s mother is sitting. They were arguing face to face. Suddenly, Jiang Yufei came down with something and stopped talking. Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes are looking at her, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What is she doing with her suitcase? Jiang Yufei went downstairs. She took a look at Ruan Tianling, and then said to Ruan''s mother, "madam, I will leave here, and I will leave immediately. But my ID card, account book and bank card are all in Ruan Tianling''s hand. Can you ask him to return it to me? " Ruan mother Leng Leng Leng, uncertain asked her: "you said is true?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly. She did not go to see Ruan Tianling''s expression, but his cold and deep eyes have been shooting at her body, even if she does not look back, she can feel his suppressed anger at the moment. Jiang Yufei slightly droops her eyes. This is a good opportunity for her to leave here and get rid of Ruan Tianling. Even if she annoys him, she will take a risk to try it. Ruan''s mother got up and asked Ruan Tianling, "are her things in your hands? Tianling, give it back to her quickly. " Ruan Tianling faintly withdrew her sight, and coldly raised the corner of her mouth: "Mom, she said it was on my hand, on my hand?" He stopped and looked coolly at Jiang Yufei, laughing: "maybe this is her excuse." Jiang Yufei glared at him, "Ruan Tianling, don''t go too far!" What does he mean? Does he mean that she deliberately makes this excuse to stay here? Jiang Yufei is so angry that she has never seen such a shameless person as him. He always bites her back, why is he so shameless! "What have I gone too far?" Ruan Tianling looked at her with no ups and downs in her tone. "You have to go, the gate is open, you can go at any time, and now no one will stop you." "What about my things? You give them back to me, and I''ll leave right away." Ruan Tianling all of a sudden evil spirit of the smile up, "or reluctant to go, since reluctant to continue to stay." "You --" Jiang Yufei''s face turned white with anger, "OK, if you don''t give it back to me, I don''t want it!" She took her suitcase and strode outside. Ruan Tianling squinted at her and then said with a smile to Ruan''s mother: "yes, she has gone." Ruan''s mother was a little surprised. She thought Jiang Yufei would not leave, and Ruan Tianling would not let her leave easily. She had made a good plan to stay here, and had to drive Jiang Yufei away. Unexpectedly, she left without saying a few words. But she was quite satisfied with the result. Ruan''s mother said with a kind smile, "Tianling, when will you fix the wedding date? Yueyue''s stomach is not big now. Don''t wait for her to get married because it will have a bad effect. " "Mom, how many times do you want me to repeat? It''s impossible for me to marry Yan Yue. Tomorrow, I will announce the news of her divorce. I''ll tell you in advance that you should be prepared for it. " Ruan Tianling said coldly, Ruan''s mother''s face changed slightly. "Don''t mess with me! Tianling, your uncle Yan''s identity is at least vice mayor. When you and Yan Yue were engaged, the whole city knew it. You''re quitting her now. How does that make her behave? Yan Yue has never done something sorry for you. Don''t hurt others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Besides, she is pregnant with your child, and you can''t abandon her forever For the mother''s words, Ruan Tianling just a faint smile, not on the heart. If it had been, he might have worried about Yan Yue''s face and reputation. But now, he doesn''t care about that woman half. She killed his child, which he could not swallow. Ruan Tianling cold eyes, carrying clothes to the outside. Where are you, Ling Tian? Did you hear what I said to you just now? You can''t divorce Yan Yue, do you hear me... " Ruan Tianling steps out of the villa, Ruan mother''s voice far behind. ****** JIANG Yufei walked with her suitcase in one breath for a long time, until she was too tired to walk. Looking back, she could see Ruan Tianling''s white villa. The tall, pumpkin like European castles stand out from the trees. That''s Ruan Tianling''s villa. She didn''t go far, maybe less than a kilometer. Jiang Yufei looks at the wide road without any one, and doesn''t know where to go for a while. She didn''t have a cent, no cell phone, no bank card. At this time, even if she was going home, she would have to walk for hours. Jiang Yufei bit his lips and once again hated Ruan Tianling. It was him, and if it had not been for him, she would not have been so helpless now. She has nothing on her body. Should she be a tramp? What''s worse, she was hungry, especially hungry, with her chest close to her back, as if she hadn''t eaten for a few days. Jiang Yufei endure fatigue and hunger, but continue to move forward. She did not go back, even if she was at the end of her tether, she would not go back. Ruan Tianling won''t ask her to return it. She''s fed up with it. She doesn''t want to see that man again! Jiang Yufei walked for a while and suddenly heard a car coming behind her. I don''t know why. She can even tell the sound of Ruan Tianling''s car. Jiang Yufei looked sideways and found it was his car. The man pulled up beside her in a luxurious convertible, his arm on the window, and his face covered in Brown Sunglasses with gold rims. "Get in the car." He said to her lightly. I can''t leave you! Jiang Yufei frowned in disgust and continued to move forward. Ruan Tianling started the car and slowly followed her: "do you hear me? I told you to get on the bus." "Don''t want your stuff?" Ruan Tianling shook the envelope at her. Jiang Yufei stopped and gave him a cold smile: "I don''t need it. If you like, take it. You don''t want to hold me back with those things. " Man thin lips slightly Yang, pull out a touch of arc without temperature, "you don''t want it? Then these things belong to me. " "There''s a lot of money in the bank card, don''t you want it?" "No! Take it if you need it! " Jiang Yufei glanced at him coldly. She was indifferent to the money. But without money, she can''t even afford to buy a steamed stuffed bun. Jiang Yufei thinks more and more, why does she want to make herself hungry in order to gamble, but also let herself suffer. She suddenly turned her head and said, "there is a part of my money in it. Give me my money back, and the rest will be given to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "do you want it now? Didn''t you say no, all these things belong to me? If you want to get in the car, I won''t give it to you if you don''t. " She regretted asking him for money! Jiang Yufei frowned coldly, and decided to really do not want anything. It doesn''t matter if you walk a few hours to get home. You can''t die anyway. "It''s guts." Ruan Tianling chuckled. She didn''t know whether she was appreciating her or laughing at her. Jiang Yufei ignored his existence and walked fast, but how could her two legs have four wheels. She was panting, but Ruan Tianling was very leisurely in the car. He also put a CD in his car, a rock English song. Compared with her bitter ha ha, he was very happy and happy. Jiang Yufei frowned with disgust. There were many pebbles on both sides of the road. She really wanted to pick up a piece and hit it on his forehead. "Jiang Yufei, you said your ID card and account book are in my hand. What will I do with them?" Ruan Tianling drove with one hand, listening to music and asking her. It''s sunny today. He''s only wearing a grey sweater. Under the V-neck was a sexy clavicle, and he was holding his sleeve to reveal his stout, wheat colored arms. Under the light golden sun, he is noble and strong, handsome and evil. He softens the temperament of angels and Demons perfectly, just like a poison, which makes people unable to extricate themselves from the situation. No matter which woman, see his appearance will be palpitating, reluctant to move her eyes. Even men will exclaim when they see him. However, Jiang Yufei was not attracted by his appearance at all, and even hated him so much that he would disappear immediately. Unable to get her answer, Ruan Tianling said to herself, "I can use your ID card to borrow money to buy a house or a car, but it''s you who repay the loan." "Oh, by the way, you can use your ID card to open a room." "Let me see, what else can I do I thought, can take your ID card and household register to get married Jiang Yufei suddenly stopped and looked at him indignantly. Ruan Tianling grinned. He opened the door and waited for her to get on. Jiang Yufei stood in the same place for more than ten seconds, and finally had to admit her life and take the box into the car. But instead of sitting in the front row, she went into the back row. For her all the time in and he pull distance practice, Ruan Tianling just a faint smile, and did not say anything. "Where are you taking me?" After the car started, Jiang Yufei asked him coldly. "We''ll know when we get there." Ruan Tianling turns the steering wheel, speeds up the speed, and the car gallops along the wide road. ***************** a city commercial center. The door of the high-level meeting room of Roche Group headquarters was pushed open. Luo Yunfeng, former president of Roche Group, respectfully led a man into the meeting room. The meeting room was full of senior figures from Roche and major shareholders, who would not have met together at the same time except for a particularly important meeting. Today''s meeting is a very important one. Because Roche Group will be renamed Xiao''s group from today. The young man introduced by Luo Yunfeng is also the new president of the group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Hello everyone, I''d like to introduce myself first. I''m Xiao Lang, the largest shareholder who owns 40% of the shares of Roche Group. From today on, I will officially be the president of the group. I hope I can get along well with you in the future. " As soon as the young and handsome man''s voice fell, the conference room immediately burst into warm applause. Xiao Lang stands tall and upright at the conference table. Even if he is not present, he is old, but his aura has already overwhelmed the audience. Ruan Tianling drove Jiang Yufei to a new villa. Villa is not very big, but very beautiful, European style, standard small house. Villa has a no small front yard, high walls around the villa, a closed iron gate, here is a paradise. Ruan Tianling stopped the car, got out of the car and went to the back row, opened the door for Jiang Yufei and carried her trunk. He took her by the hand and led her to the villa. Jiang Yufei subconsciously doesn''t want to go in. Ruan Tianling puts down her suitcase, clenches her hand, drags her forward and rings the doorbell. The servant who stayed here to do cleaning saw him and quickly came to open the door. "Young master, are you here?" "Take the luggage in and park the car." "Yes, young master." After Ruan Tianling finished his command, he took Jiang Yufei and walked inside. He didn''t pull her with too much strength, but Jiang Yufei couldn''t resist. "Ruan Tianling, what did you bring me here for?" Jiang Yufei asked him uneasily. Ruan Tianling didn''t answer and walked into the living room. He took her body, put his arms around her waist, and said with a smile, "you will live here from now on. In a moment, Aunt Li, they will come to take care of you. Your life is the same as before. There will be no change. I just help you change a place to live. " Jiang Yufei''s face was heavy. What does he mean, keep her in jail and not let her leave? "You''ve already let me go, and now you''re going back on it!" Jiang Yufei angrily yelled at him, a kind of anger after being cheated. Ruan Tianling cold hook lips: "I am to let you go, but to let you out of that villa, rather than let you leave my side." Jiang Yufei looked at him indignantly, holding a fire in her chest, suffering her body and mind, making her feel very uncomfortable. How could he do this to her It was ridiculous. She thought she was free, but she didn''t want her to just leave one cage and enter another. Jiang Yufei can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. Anyway, she wants to kill people. "What, wronged?" Ruan Tianling raised her chin and said with a smile of no temperature. "You don''t have to be wronged. If I said I would not let you go, I would never let you go. But you know what? Your behavior today angered me, so I''ll ban you for ten days, so you can''t go out for ten days This damned woman, taking advantage of her mother''s presence, asked to leave with her suitcase. At that time, she did not know how angry he was, and she was eager to strangle her. How could she want to leave without his permission! Is it hard for her to be around him? Since I didn''t want to stay with him, why did I have to marry him. Before marriage, he gave her a chance to stay away from him, but she didn''t want it. Now that she has chosen him, her future life will not be decided by her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 In this world, the things that he Ruan Tianling takes a fancy to have never been handed over. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, and lowered her head to kiss her lips. Then she said coldly: "don''t think about leaving again. Unless I''m tired of you, you will never escape!" Jiang Yufei''s brain was buzzing, and suddenly nothing could be heard or seen. There was only one thought in her mind, and that was to run away as far as possible! She pushed him away madly and ran outside. The gate is in front of her. As long as she is a little faster, she will be completely free! At the moment, Jiang Yufei is like a prisoner who has escaped from prison and is eager for freedom. Behind her is a place where people eat people and do not vomit bones. It is a cage with no day and no day. And in front of her is a door to the sun. She just needs to push the door open before the devil catches her, and she can get everything she wants. Jiang Yufei held out her hand toward the iron gate. Her fingers just touched the iron bar. Suddenly, a strong arm quickly encircled her waist. Her body was lifted up, behind the devil holding her a turn, let her away from the door. Jiang Yufei screamed hoarsely and struggled. She couldn''t say a word, and her vocal cords seemed to be damaged all at once, and nothing could be heard except for an ugly hoarse. Ruan Tianling hugged her body, trying to stop her struggle. However, Jiang Yufei seems to be crazy, no matter how he suppressed, she can get rid of his shackles. Her hands hit him hard in the face, on the body, fingernails scratched his neck, arms. Ruan Tianling has never seen her so crazy. He finds an opportunity to hold her arms and body, and imprison her with all his strength. Jiang Yufei bit on his shoulder with all her strength. Ruan Tianling felt a sharp pain. He frowned and thought that she would bite a piece of meat! At this thought, the pain on the shoulder suddenly disappeared. Jiang Yufei loosened his shoulder, and his head suddenly fell on his chest. Ruan Tianling realized something was wrong and let her go. Only then did she find that she fainted. With a slight frown, he took her in his arms and strode to the bedroom upstairs. The doctor came to check Jiang Yufei and said that she was only in a coma because she was too emotional and weak. The doctor hung up some drops for Jiang Yufei, and then ordered Ruan Tianling to pack up and leave. Ruan Tianling walked to the bedside and sat down. Looking at Jiang Yufei''s coma, he was very upset. This woman is more and more able to influence his mood. Her indifference to him will make him uncomfortable. She rejected him, and his heart would still be uncomfortable. She was hurt, and he felt worse. Before and Yan Yue together, he was only responsible for spoiling Yan Yue. Yan Yue will not repel him, quarrel with him, everything will follow him. The love affair at that time was very smooth for him, and there was never a bad thing happened. Now he and Jiang Yufei together, but found that no matter how hard he tried, she would not get along with him peacefully. In her, he tried to fail more than once, and suffered a lot of setbacks. His male self-esteem, his pride, and even his feelings, were beaten to pieces by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 His male self-esteem, his pride, and even his feelings, were beaten to pieces by her. According to the truth, such an ignorant woman should be kicked off immediately and let her roll as far as possible. He Ruan Tianling has what he wants and why he wastes his energy on such a woman. However, no matter how she treated him, he couldn''t let go. Instead, he got deeper and deeper and couldn''t extricate himself. Ruan Tianling thought that he might have been poisoned. He was poisoned by a drug called Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling sighed, reached out and stroked Jiang Yufei''s forehead. He murmured in a low voice: "admit your life. I won''t let you leave. No matter how much you hate me and how much you hate me, I won''t let you leave, and I won''t die..." Jiang Yufei frowned uneasily in her sleep. Her body was very painful and her whole body was too heavy to move. She felt like she was lying in the cold room, dark and empty. Suddenly, she seemed to hear Ruan Tianling''s voice. The voice did not seem to be his, because his voice was hoarse, with anger and pain. This is not like him, he has always been arrogant and arrogant, his voice is like the emperor''s majesty, never anything can affect his mood. Not to mention his hoarse and painful voice. What is powerlessness! You are not the best doctor in the country, are not the miracle doctors who boast that you can rob people from the hand of Yama?! Why can''t you even cure this injury? What you usually eat is dog''s excrement, don''t you? How can you still be a doctor? How can you deserve millions of salary? I''ll take the money to raise you. It''s better to have a dog! [sorry, Mr. Ruan We''ve really tried our best [all TMD is a bucket of rice. Get out of here, get out of here! JIANG Yufei frowned slightly. Is this Ruan Tianling? Not only swearing, but also having a bad temper. What happened? Why did he lose his temper so much? Jiang Yufei wants to open her eyes, but she can''t. Her body is like an invisible net to tightly wrapped, let alone open her eyes, even an eyelash can not move. What''s wrong with her? Why can''t she move?! Jiang Yufei struggled in a panic, trying to get free from the shackles. Creak - at this time, the sound of opening the door rings. The sound of opening the door reverberates in the empty room, which makes the room more desolate and desolate. Jiang Yufei saw that the door of the room was pushed open, and then a tall shadow cast in. Strange, isn''t she even unable to open her eyes? Why can she see people''s shadow? Jiang Yufei looked at the shadow suspiciously and uneasily, then saw a man come in. She was surprised that the man was Ruan Tianling. She couldn''t see his face clearly. His face was fuzzy, as if he were looking at him from a glass covered with water vapor. But she knew that was him. Ruan Tianling stood at the door for a long time. He looked at her and didn''t come in. Jiang Yufei also looked at him and wanted to ask him to come and help her and see if her body was bound by something. But she couldn''t make a sound. She couldn''t move her mouth. Jiang Yufei struggled secretly and became more and more anxious. Finally, Ruan Tianling steps toward her. He came to her, the dim light made her unable to see his face, but she could feel the pain in his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Jiang Yufei stopped struggling, fixed to look at him, and his silent look. Ruan Tianling slowly raised her hand to hold her hand. She wanted to break free, but also forgot that she couldn''t move at all. At first, he held her gently, then he held her with all his strength. Jiang Yufei can feel his strength, but he can''t feel the pain. I didn''t know it would be like this All of a sudden he began to speak, his voice still so hoarse and heavy. After a long time, he opened his mouth again? Why are you lying here now? who loves him! She doesn''t love him for a long time. He shouldn''t always think he is right! I''m going home now. Are you going back?! she doesn''t go back with him, she wants to go back to her own home! Get up quickly and go back with me! [if you don''t get up, I won''t want you! JIANG Yufei is speechless. What kind of nerve is this person making. Without her response, Ruan Tianling was more angry and manic. [Jiang Yufei, I asked you to get up for me. Do you hear me! [OK, if you don''t get up, give me back my baby! what his children? Jiang Yufei feels that Ruan Tianling is not right. She wants to ask him, but she still can''t make a sound. What happened to her? Jiang Yufei began to struggle again. Her body couldn''t move at all. She was too anxious. She didn''t care what Ruan Tianling was saying. She concentrated on struggling with herself. [Jiang Yufei, are you angry with me? I really didn''t know it would be like this I didn''t know you were going to fall Can I apologize to you? You get up, get up, hit me and scold me. Don''t lie still here. It''s cold here. Get up, let''s go home Do you really want to sleep here for the rest of your life? The children are gone, but we will have children in the future. If you don''t get up, I can only leave you and ignore you. [Yufei, I really didn''t know that would kill you, I''m sorry what is he talking about?! Jiang Yufei''s heart was strongly shocked because of Ruan Tianling''s words. What fell, what child disappeared, and killed her Is it? JIANG Yufei''s brain boomed, as if something exploded, a blank. Did she go back to her previous life? She was really dead and not reborn? I know you love me very much. I don''t hate you any more. Can you give me a chance to make up for you? JIANG Yufei''s heart suddenly filled with a layer of strong sadness. She''s back in the past, she''s dead, she''s dead! She is not reborn, not a new one, why go back to the past? No, she doesn''t want to die, she hasn''t got happiness, she hasn''t enjoyed life, she''s still young, there are many things she hasn''t done, she really doesn''t want to die! Strong sadness let Jiang Yufei break through the shackles, she suddenly felt that the body became good light, her body gradually floated up. She lowered her head and was shocked to find that on the white hospital bed, her face was blue and white, and she was lying in a lifeless state. Ruan Tianling was standing by the bed, holding her hand tightly and saying something excitedly. [Jiang Yufei, listen to me. If I have a next life, I will find you! No matter how much you hate me, how much you hate me, I will not let you go and die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Ruan Tianling to her body, ruthlessly announced, is also a curse. Jiang Yufei''s pupil shrinks, because of his words and feel shocked! No, she has died in his hand once. Why does he not let go of her next life! Can she not get rid of this devil forever? Jiang Yufei desperately wants to run away, her body more and more far away, but Ruan Tianling''s voice is like magic sound with her, so can''t get rid of. If there is a next life, I will find you - no matter how much you hate me and how much you hate me, I will not let you go - I will not die! Jiang Yufei, listen to me. If I have a next life, I will find you No matter how much you hate me, how much you hate me Stop it! Stop it! I won''t let you go, I won''t die Stop talking! But his voice kept circulating and could be heard wherever she fled! Ah - enough, enough - JIANG Yufei can''t stand it any more. She screams with anger, and people wake up from her sleep. "Miss Jiang, you finally wake up!" When Aunt Li opened her eyes, she was relieved. "Do you know that you''ve been sleeping for a day and a night. If you don''t wake up, we''ll have to send you to the hospital." Jiang Yufei gasped for breath. She didn''t listen to what Aunt Li said. The scenes of her dreams kept coming back to her mind. Why do you dream like that? Was that what happened after her death in a previous life, or did she think it out of her own imagination? Ruan Tianling should have confessed to her. It''s ridiculous. She must have imagined it. She knew better than anyone how cold and heartless he had been to her in the previous life. She died, he would not blink an eye, how could he repent. And it''s impossible for her to dream about what happened after her death in a previous life, otherwise it would be ridiculous. But isn''t it absurd that she can be reborn after death? "Miss Jiang, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? " Aunt Li looked at her with dull eyes and asked her about it. If everything in the dream is real, then what Ruan Tianling said last is also true? Jiang Yufei felt upset. Is it because he said that he would not let her go after her death in her previous life, so she was so entangled in this life that he would not let go of her death? He has already killed her once. How can he not let her go! How can he let go! "Miss Jiang? Don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you Young master, Miss Jiang wakes up, but she doesn''t seem to have any reaction! " Aunt Li quickly opened the door and went out. Jiang Yufei could hear her shouting. Soon, Ruan Tianling rushed to the bedside and frowned at her: "Jiang Yufei, can you hear my voice?" Jiang Yufei turns her eyes and looks at him. Her eyes are very cold, without any temperature. Ruan Tianling looked at her reaction, and her eyebrows were also stretched out. He turned and told Aunt Li, "go get her something to eat, and call the doctor to check." "Yes, young master." Aunt Li retreated out. Ruan Tianling sat by the bed and stroked her forehead: "is there any discomfort?" Jiang Yufei looked at his face, she only saw his cold facial features, but could not see the concern of his eyes. The devil, in the past life and this life, never let her go. What did she owe him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 The devil, in the past life and this life, never let her go. What did she owe him! Get out, I don''t want to see you! Jiang Yufei opened his mouth, but could not make a sound. She tried to speak again, but could not speak. Ruan Tianling noticed something wrong with her, and he frowned slightly: "what''s wrong with your voice?" Why can''t you make a sound? Jiang Yufei ah, ah, only a little tiny sound, like the breath out of so weak. "Speechless?" Ruan Tianling nervously picked up her body, eyes tightly staring at her mouth. Jiang Yufei is more speechless, the more anxious, the more speechless. Ruan Tianling is worried about the damage to her vocal cords. He found a coat for her to wear, then picked up her body and walked downstairs, driving her to the hospital. When she got to the hospital, the doctor examined her and said that her voice was not hurt and could make a sound. As for why she can''t make a voice, it should be psychological effect, maybe two days later. "What if it doesn''t work out?" Ruan Tianling asked in a deep voice, but he did not accept the ambiguous answer. What he wants is a positive answer, not maybe, or something like that! "No, her vocal cords are intact. She must be able to make a sound. We have also seen this kind of situation. Some patients will suddenly be unable to speak because of any stimulation, such as encountering terrible things, unacceptable things, and too happy things. As long as the mood is over, the voice will return to normal Ruan Tianling nodded, he thought of Jiang Yufei before coma emotional appearance. Was it at that time that she was stimulated and couldn''t speak for a while? Knowing that he was ok, Jiang Yufei became very silent. Ruan Tianling took her back to the villa, took her to the bedroom and put her on the bed. In the whole process of returning from the hospital, she was expressionless, like a doll without soul. Ruan Tianling covered her with quilts and asked her softly, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" "You haven''t eaten from yesterday to today. Get up and have some." Jiang Yufei didn''t answer him, and he didn''t care. He picked up her upper body, stuffed a soft pillow in her back and let her sit against the head of the bed. "I''ll let Aunt Li come in and take care of you. After eating, you can have a good rest." Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and forced her to look at him, "look at me and say something to me." "How can you recover your voice if you don''t try to talk?" She didn''t dare to talk, but she didn''t want to talk to him. Jiang Yufei looked at him coldly, but there was no expression on his face. "Angry, I forced you to stay by my side and not let you go?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were deep and said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible for me to let you go at present. But you can try to obey me and let you go when I''m tired. The more you rebel against me, the less likely I am to let go. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes burst out with resentment light, Ruan Tianling hook lips gently smile: "hate me, live it, waiting for me to be pushed into hell that day." "Remember what you said to me before? You said I was the devil, you also said that if there was a chance to push me to hell, you would not miss it! Do you remember what you said Of course she remembers that death will never forget what happened that day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Of course she remembers that death will never forget what happened that day. That day, he forced her in the bathroom of the old house. She was resentful, angry, aggrieved, so miserable that she wanted to kill him. She also called him a devil and said she would wait for an opportunity to push him into hell. The anger and humiliation of the time, and the words she had said, were vivid to her. Jiang Yufei thought more and more indignant, the originally dead heart suddenly burst into flames. She raised her hand and forced to Ruan Tian Ling fan. The man held her wrist and didn''t let her fight. "If you want to beat me, you can do it when I am willing to be beaten by you." Ruan Tianling said coldly that the black eyes did not have a trace of temperature. Jiang Yufei''s indignant teeth, if the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that he would have been pierced by her thousands of arrows! "Roll out --" she squeezed out a word from her throat, and her voice recovered instantly, "get out!" Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a smile like arc. He let go of her wrists and got up and walked out. Turning around the moment, his eyes become dark and unclear, there is a trace of unbearable pain. It''s not what he wanted them to be. But he couldn''t let go, and she couldn''t compromise, so she could only go on like this. Even if he knew that it was wrong and would make things worse, he couldn''t stop himself from going wrong. Similarly, Jiang Yufei couldn''t persuade herself to compromise with him. They are very stubborn, do not hit the south wall, do not look back, can only wait for a miracle one day, maybe they can get relief. Ruan Tianling originally planned to announce the news of his marriage with Yanyue today. Because Jiang Yufei was ill, he had to postpone the matter temporarily. Ruan mother was very worried that he would really hold a press conference to announce his divorce, so she started to call him early in the morning to let him not be impulsive. When receiving the call in the morning, Ruan Tianling said to Ruan''s mother like this: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I will inform you before the announcement. So you don''t have to worry all the time. You can rest assured that as your son, I will definitely give you some psychological preparation in advance, so that you will not be suddenly stimulated Ruan mother how to persuade him is useless, finally he hung up the phone, and then is to take Jiang Yufei to the hospital for examination. Now that I''ve finished my work, it''s afternoon. On the way, Ruan''s mother called him several times and asked him to go to the hotel for an appointment. They had a good talk. Ruan Tianling has never gone. Now that he has time, he decides to go and see what they are going to say. In the box of the hotel, Yan''s father and mother, Yan Yue, and Ruan''s father and Ruan''s mother are all there, so they send Ruan Tianling alone. They have been waiting for two or three hours from noon to afternoon. Ruan Tianling has not come yet. Yan''s father became big, and his temper became big. After waiting for so long, Ruan Tianling hasn''t come. His face is naturally not good-looking: "what does Tianling mean? Why don''t you come here?"?! So many elders are waiting for him, and his airs are so big? " Ruan mother said with a smile: "wait a second, maybe it will come soon." "Dad, Tianling is very busy. Let''s wait for him. We''ll treat him as if he''s here for dinner. You''ll be more happy." Yan Yue gently persuade his father, Yan father sighed: "you still help him to say what kind of good words, he is going to retire with you, your heart how or toward him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Ruan''s mother quickly explained with a smile: "in law, Tianling''s child is not sensible. He is too young to be emotional. But you can rest assured, I only recognize Yueyue as the daughter-in-law of our Ruan family. I used to like her very much. Now that she has Tianling''s child, I won''t miss such a good daughter-in-law. " "Did you say that to me Ruan''s mother bumped into her husband''s arm. Ruan''s father doesn''t really care who Ruan Tianling marries, but now that Yan Yue is pregnant, he can only let Ruan Tianling marry Yan Yue. "Yes, I mean the same thing." Ruan Fu nodded. Ruan Tianling''s parents all expressed their attitude. Their daughter-in-law had to be Yan Yue. Yan''s father and mother''s faces were slightly softened. In fact, when they knew that Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue were going to retire, they were very angry and thought that since the Ruan family despised people, they did not need to marry their daughter. But Yan Yue told them that she was pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child and that he would not marry. After persuading their parents, they were encouraged to take a long-term view and see more long-term interests. Yan''s father and mother also believe that their daughters have Ruan Tianling''s children, so they can only marry him. If you don''t want Ruan Tianling''s love for Yan Yue, you should at least marry into Ruan''s family. So now they can bear the resentment in their hearts and sit here and decide to wait for Ruan Tianling to come over. The two families work together to persuade him. It''s just that Ruan Tianling is too arrogant and hasn''t come yet. Ruan mother helplessly said: "serve first, we eat while waiting." "Well, that''s what I mean." Yan Yue nodded with a smile. Ruan''s mother sighed in her heart that Yan Yue was really good. She didn''t lose her temper for such a long time. If you change to other women, it is estimated that the child in the belly will make trouble. Ruan''s mother more and more believed that Yan Yue, if her son did not marry her, then she would only want her daughter-in-law not to have a son. They ordered the dishes. As soon as the dishes were served, Ruan Tianling pushed the door in. Seeing him, everyone showed a smile, and the unhappiness caused by the long waiting all disappeared at once. Some people are like this, with a very strong charm, so that you can not get angry with him, always easy to forgive him. Ruan Tianling belongs to this kind of person. "Ling, you are here at the right time. The food has just been served. Come and sit down to eat." Yan Yue with a smile went up to take his arm, took him to the table and sat down. Ruan''s mother reproached him with a smile and said, "Why are you here now?" "Tianling must be very busy in managing such a large company. I don''t blame him. We are very happy that he can come." Yan''s mother grinned, and in front of Ruan Tianling, they would be careful to get along with him. Ruan Tianling''s mouth with no temperature radian, he sat down and said nothing. "Eat. We''ll talk after dinner." Ruan mother said with a smile to everyone to move chopsticks. However, Ruan Tianling said with no face: "if you want to say anything, just say it now. I''ll sit for a while and go." "Tianling, eat first." Ruan mother looked at him reproachfully. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "Mom, if you call me here just to eat, I''ll go first." With that, he got up and threatened to leave. "Stop!" Ruan Fu stopped him seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Sit down. If you want to talk, we''ll talk about it now. Sit down for me. Don''t be rude." Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and sat down again. He asked faintly, "say it, what did you call me to say?" Only Ruan''s mother could open the mouth first. She said with a smile, "we asked you to come, of course, to discuss with you the date of your happy marriage. You see, you are engaged. Yueyue has your children. Should you get married earlier "Tianling, I think you should get married earlier. Yueyue is now two months pregnant and has no stomach to see. So get married as soon as possible. " Yan Mu followed with a smile. Ruan Tianling with a thin smile, light to Yan Yue. The latter''s face is full of shy smile, and his eyes are full of love. This woman, did she forget what he said to her that day? He treated her like that, she even pretended to be OK and faced him with such an expression. She didn''t feel disgusted, he also felt disgusted. Ruan Tianling could not help but cold eyes. Once she was his favorite woman, but now she is his most hated woman. He found that love can be destroyed overnight. So does Jiang Yufei do the same to him? Did her love for him disappear as quickly as he did to Yan Yue? He has no love for Yan Yue because he has never been deeply in love. He just like her, used to her existence, love is not deep enough, so will soon fade to her feeling. Was Jiang Yufei''s love for him deep or shallow? If it''s deep love, why suddenly do not love "Ling, it''s up to you when the wedding day is set. When do you say it''s best? " Yan Yue asked him gently, his face has always been graceful and appropriate smile. Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but smile coldly. He drew back his sight and said faintly: "is it interesting? I said I wanted to retire, but you collectively pretended to be stupid and told me about the date of marriage. If that''s the way you talk to me, I don''t need to be with you. " I didn''t expect that he would be so shameless to say this, and the faces of the people were very ugly. Yan Yue slightly droops the eyes, the hand caresses the stomach, desolate way: "Ling, I know you have some misunderstanding to me now. But the child is innocent, he is the crystallization of our love, even if you hate me now, you should give the child a complete home. Ling, I don''t expect you to understand me. I just want to have a warm home with you and our children, OK? " "Tianling, you can see how miserable Yueyue is. She is also the person you like at least. She is still pregnant with your child. You should not misunderstand her. Accept her again and be with her. " Ruan mother soft voice of comfort, in her opinion, Ruan Tianling or love Yan Yue. Isn''t it true that the more young people love each other, the more they love to torture each other? So she decided they were torturing each other. "Tianling, it was you who wanted to be engaged to Yueyue. Since you have chosen her, you should be responsible for her. You are a man. Don''t go back and forth. " Yan Fu opened his mouth in a deep voice with irresistible dignity. "Tianling, your uncle Yan is right. Yueyue is pregnant with your child. You should take the responsibility of a man. " Ruan''s father also tried to persuade him. Everyone is trying to persuade him to make up with Yan Yue and marry Yan Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Yan Yue has been lowering her head, like a wronged little daughter-in-law, but dare not speak. The more she made a low profile, the more the four elders loved her. Ruan Ling will not be happy with me if she marries me Yan''s mother said with a smile: "Tianling, we know what you are saying is angry. How can you not love Yueyue? When Yueyue was abroad for treatment, you thought she was not very sad when she died. We all saw your pain at that time. How could you not love her after so long? " Ruan Tianling asked, "speaking of this, I always don''t understand why Yan Yue concealed her life back then? In those years, where did she treat the disease, and then hopefully cured, why not contact me at the first time. But come back to me after I''ve been cured completely? " Yan Yue clenched her hand under the table. She looked up and explained. "Didn''t I say that? I''m worried that I can''t be cured. I''m afraid you''ll waste time waiting for me. I also want you to get rid of it earlier, so that I can hide the fact that I''m still alive. I hope to be cured later, but my health is very poor. I don''t want you to see me look ugly, so I have to wait until I get well and come back to you. " "So you''ve been putting up with it for so many years, and it''s all for me?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile, but the smile was a little cold. If it had been, perhaps he would have believed her. But now he didn''t believe her at all. If she had been so great, how could she have been pestering him all the time, never letting go, and using despicable means to get rid of Jiang Yufei. A really kind-hearted person can''t be as thoughtful and cruel as she is. Yan Yue didn''t recognize his sarcasm. She nodded with a smile: "well, I did it for you. Ling, if I knew that a few years apart would make you no longer trust me, I would not have hidden you at the beginning Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "in order to let me trust you, are you going to make me sad again? If you were dead at that time, would you choose to let me trust you or make me suffer? " Yan Yue bit his lips and didn''t know how to answer. She just said something that could move him. How could he know that he would catch her and press her to the end. "Tianling, no matter what Yueyue does, it''s for you. Let''s not talk about the past. Now, let''s show your attitude. How can you be willing to marry Yueyue Ruan''s mother frowned and asked him. Ruan Tianling felt a little bored. Why did they want him to marry Yan Yue as his wife? He made it very clear that he would not marry her. Did they think he was joking? "That''s the end of the matter!" Ruan Tianling stood up, her eyes cold and said in a deep voice, "is Yan Yue''s initiative to quit marriage or I''ll take the initiative to quit marriage? You can do it. Tomorrow, I will hold a press conference to announce my retirement. " His eyes fell on Yan Yue and said coldly, "if you don''t want to lose face, you should take the initiative to quit marriage. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face. " "Pa!" Yan father slapped the table, stood up and yelled: "Ruan Tianling, what do you mean! My daughter is pregnant with your child now, if you dare to abandon her, I will not end with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Ruan Tianling scorned to sneer, "is the child in her stomach sure to be mine?" Yan Yue changed his face and said, "Ling, you are too much! How can you doubt me like this. The child is yours, and I can''t die without you! " Ruan Tianling is just a casual remark, after all, he and she only had a relationship. At that time, Yan Yue was in safety, so he doubted whether the child was his. But he was a little confused by the way she swore excitedly. Is this child really his? Whether it''s his or not, he doesn''t matter. Anyway, he won''t marry Yan Yue for the sake of this child. The child is dispensable to him. He doesn''t care about children born to women he doesn''t like. "The child is really mine, so you can''t keep him. Yan Yue, I leave my words here today. I can''t marry you. If this child is mine, you will only make him illegitimate. Would you rather not marry and have a child all your life? If you''re smart, you''ll get rid of the baby, or you won''t regret it later. " Ruan Tianling said mercilessly and turned to leave. There was a sudden scream behind him. He turned his head and saw Yan Yue holding a fork at his stomach. Several elders were scared by her to stand up, and their faces changed greatly. "Yueyue, what are you doing? Put down the fork Yan''s mother screamed with fear, and her face turned white. Yan Yue stepped back a few steps, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t come here, or I''ll stab you down!" "Yueyue, don''t do anything stupid! You''re still pregnant. Don''t hurt the baby! " Ruan''s mother is more concerned about her baby. Yan Yue''s eyes were red. She looked at Ruan Tianling and said sadly, "Ruan Tianling, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. Since you don''t want this child, what do I keep him for. I''ll kill him in front of you, kill myself, and make you feel guilty for a lifetime With that, she raised her fork high and stabbed her abdomen. Ruan Tianling suddenly stepped forward to hold her wrist, grabbed the fork and threw it on the ground. "Let me go, why don''t you let me die, you let me go!" Yan Yue''s fierce struggle, Ruan Tianling left her wrist, a gloomy face. "You want to die, don''t die in front of me!" Yan Yue suddenly stunned, she thought he stopped her, is reluctant to let her die. "Ruan Tianling Why are you so cruel to me Yan Yue tearfully asked him. The man''s black eyes are still cold, no temperature, "when you design to kill my child, my kindness to you is completely gone!" "I didn''t do it. I said it wasn''t me!" "I know if it''s you or not." Ruan Tianling tiny squint eyes, sneer way, "Yan Yue, you have become I do not know." Yan Yue turned pale. Ruan Tianling looked at her, turned and strode out. "Son of a bitch, you stop!" Ruan father behind him angrily scolded him, Ruan Tianling seemed to have never heard of it. He strode forward, opened the door of the box and ran into two people coming out of the opposite box. Among them, Xiao Lang, who has not seen him for more than two months, is the father of Luo Ruyun and Luo Yunfeng, the former president of Roche. Suddenly ran into Xiao Lang, Ruan Tian Ling Leng for a moment, but soon recovered his expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 When Xiao Lang saw him, he didn''t look surprised. He looked at the box behind Ruan Tianling, and his eyes fell on the man in front of him. The two men looked at each other lightly, neither talking nor walking. They looked at each other with gunpowder, as if they had been enemies for many years. Ruan Tianling''s thin lips raised a sneer and took the lead in saying, "it''s said that Luo''s new owner has changed. It''s really you. I can''t believe that you have a lot of skills. In only two months, you changed from the owner of a small restaurant to the new president of Roche. I can''t help but say congratulations to you Xiao Lang also chuckled: "there are many things you can''t think of. You''ll see how good I am "Is it?" Ruan Tianling sneered, eyes sharp, "then I''ll wait and see." Finish saying, he turns to walk, walked a few steps, behind the back spreads Xiao Lang''s voice. "Ruan Tianling, have you seen Yufei? I had to leave her two months ago, and now I''m back to find her. Anyway, she agreed to my proposal, and she is my fiancee Ruan Tianling stopped, evil four smile became a bit cruel. He turned his head slightly, and his sharp cold eyes were directed at Xiao Lang, who was smiling elegantly. "I didn''t know Jiang Yufei was your fiancee. I often contacted her, but she never mentioned you to me. If you are her fiance, I think she will mention you occasionally "Is it? I''ll go to her myself some other day, and maybe she''ll admit it when she sees me. " Xiao Lang still smile very elegant, but his eyes, without trace of a touch of dark. Ruan Tianling''s smile was a little chilly. He tried to restrain his impulse to come forward and give him a punch, and then he turned and strode away. Out of the hotel, Ruan Tianling started the car and was about to go back when he suddenly received a call from his grandfather. Ruan an asked him to go back to his old house immediately and said that he had something to tell him. Ruan Tianling had to turn around and drive towards the old house. Entering the living room, the servant told him that the old master was in the study. He nodded, went to grandfather''s study and knocked on the door. "Come in." The old man''s voice came from the study. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in and closed it with his backhand. "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" Ruan Anguo was sitting in front of his desk with a piece of information in his hand. "Roche has a new owner." He raised his eyes and said faintly. "I know that." "The new owner is Xiao Lang, the man who wants to be engaged to Yufei." "Well, I know." Ruan Tianling replied without expression. Nguyen continued to ask him, "do you know his background?" "I will investigate." Ruan Anguo put down the documents, leaned against the leather swivel chair, and sighed: "Tianling, you are actually very talented in business, but you have not suffered any setbacks since you were young, so I am afraid you will suffer losses in the future." Ruan Tianling sat down in front of him and said jokingly, "grandfather, what do you mean by this? Why do you suddenly feel it? " "At the beginning, you planned to buy Roche, but who knew that he would be the first to take over, and that person now seems to be Xiaolang." The old man didn''t answer the question. Ruan Tianling''s expression was dignified, and his lips sneered: "my grandfather suspected that Xiao Lang was prepared. Is his target me?" "Did you know each other before?" "I don''t know." Ruan Anguo was not angry and said, "since I don''t know him, why would his goal be you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Ruan Anguo was not angry and said, "since I don''t know him, why would his goal be you?" Ruan Tianling Mou color Wei Lin, "is he aimed at Ruan Shi to come?" "No matter what you''re looking for, you''re not good at it." "Then I have to investigate his background even more." Ruan Anguo still smart eyes flash, said other things: "Yufei recently how?" "It''s fine with me." "I didn''t expect that she would miscarry. Ah, I guess this is the misfortune of our Ruan family. Tianling, you should be nice to her. Yufei has suffered too much... " Ruan an an Guo heaved a heavy sigh, and then asked him, "I heard that you are going to divorce Yan Yue?" "Well." Ruan Tianling gently responded, but his attitude was very firm. Ruan Anguo slightly sat upright, raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows: "we''ll talk about it later. Don''t rush to quit now." "Why?" Ruan Tianling slightly pick eyebrows, Ruan Anguo said: "you have no reason to divorce her." Ruan Tianling sneered: "I still need a reason to divorce her?" In his opinion, he can do whatever he wants, without any reason at all. Ruan Anguo glared at him and said solemnly, "when will you change your arrogant temper! Don''t think that nobody can take care of you in this life. Don''t wait for a loss to know how to regret. " "Grandfather, in this world you can do with me." Ruan Tianling hook lips shallow smile, Ruan Anguo has no mind to laugh with him. "Anyway, don''t give up marriage with Yan Yue, this matter has to listen to me, if you don''t listen to me, I will send you to the countryside!" Ruan Tianling pursed her lips, indicating her attitude: "I will not marry her!" "It''s too early to get married. Let''s talk about it later. In short, don''t give up your marriage with her at this point." Ruan Tianling is not stupid, how much can hear some information. Is grandfather afraid that after he and Yan Yue retire, someone will make a big fuss about it? He thought of a few months ago, someone had taken a picture of him and Kimberly, intending to publish it in a magazine and influence his reputation. I think of Bi Shichang''s nearly burning Jiang Yufei in order to revenge him. Ruan Tianling tiny squint eyes, these things are Xiao Lang do? Xiao Lang, what is his identity and why he is against Ruan? If his target is Ruan Shi, is he close to Jiang Yufei purposefully? ************* when Ruan Tianling returned to the villa, it was already at night. Aunt Li told him that Jiang Yufei had already fallen asleep. He nodded and went to the study to work. He didn''t go into the bedroom to disturb her. For two days in a row, he went out early and returned late, and had no chance to meet Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei lived a quiet life for two days under the care of Aunt Li, and she looked much better. Without Ruan Tianling''s existence, even if she is trapped here and can''t go out, she doesn''t feel so depressed. That day, he was not at home again. Jiang Yufei went downstairs for the first time and decided not to stay in his bedroom every day. Aunt Li is cleaning the white grand piano downstairs. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and stroked on the bright piano. Aunt Li asked her with a smile, "Miss Jiang, can you play the piano?" "For a while." "Play a tune and listen to it. I''m free anyway." "Well." Jiang Yufei smiles and nods. She sits down in front of the piano, uncovers the cover, and gently puts her fingers on the black and white keys. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 As soon as she touched the piano, she thought of Xiao Lang. The man who is a little melancholy, lonely and fond of music. She has not thought of him since he suddenly left at the engagement party. During this time, her life and her mind were occupied by Ruan Tianling. He was like a bully, forced into her life, everywhere. She opened her eyes and saw everything about him, and when she closed her eyes she thought of everything about him. But what she saw and thought of were all bad things. Now it is rare to calm down and get a moment of peace, but the man she thinks of becomes Xiao Lang again. Jiang Yufei shakes off the impression of Xiao Lang in her mind and concentrates on playing the piano. She didn''t play the song of the vagrant, and she couldn''t play the adirina by the water, which Ruan Tianling liked. Instead, she played a soothing and melodious famous song, whispering in autumn. This song is not about love, it describes the fairy tales in autumn, the warmth and profusion in autumn Jiang Yufei likes this kind of simple music, and more likes the leisurely mood brought by the music. She played attentively, even when Ruan Tianling walked into the living room. The beautiful man stood on her side, quietly looking at her, he could feel her at the moment quiet, no worry mood. He didn''t disturb her silence for a moment, listening carefully until the end of the song. Jiang Yufei put down her hands, the corner of her mouth could not help bending a shallow arc. However, when he noticed the existence of Ruan Tianling, the smile disappeared. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark. He almost thought she would laugh just now. I haven''t seen her smile for a long time. In the face of him, she is either cold expression, or sneer, or ridicule. He had not seen that kind of smile from the heart for a long time. In his impression, she used to love to smile, shy, sweet, friendly, many kinds of smile. However, he has never appreciated it seriously, which makes him unable to recall now. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling can''t help but regret the past days for her too ruthless, too careless. If he could care a little about her after marriage, they would not have come to this stage? Ruan Tianling pulled back her thoughts and looked at her black and white eyes. She asked with a smile, "do you want to go out for a walk?" She has been here for two days without leaving home. It''s a nice day today. He wants to take her out for relaxation. He doesn''t want her to be bored. And she seems to be in a good mood today. He thinks it''s a good time to get along with her. "No more." Jiang Yufei refused him faintly, then got up and walked upstairs. Ruan Tian Ling collected the smile from the corner of her mouth and asked Aunt Li about her situation in the past two days. When he is away, Aunt Li will help him keep an eye on Jiang Yufei''s every move, and then report to him when he comes back. These two days, he was busy with things, until today he had time to care about her food and drink and her mood. Aunt Li told him that Jiang Yufei was in a good mood these two days. She would eat on time and read books or bask in the sun on the balcony when she was free. And she looked much better, not so pale. Ruan Tianling listened, and was happy and depressed. Happily, her mood stabilized, her mood improved, and she did not deteriorate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Depressed is, he is not around her, her mood will be good instead. If he was by her side, she could still be in a good mood, that would be perfect. After listening, Ruan Tianling walked upstairs. Jiang Yufei lies in the balcony outside her bedroom to bask in the sun. She likes the sun. The spring sun is warm and harmonious, giving people a very comfortable and clean feeling. Ruan Tianling knew that she had the habit of sitting on the balcony in the sun, so she specially asked people to buy a very comfortable rattan chair, also known as the master chair, which was specially placed on the balcony for her use. At the moment, Jiang Yufei is lying on the cane chair, covered with a thin blanket, with earplugs in her ears. She closes her eyes and basks in the sun while listening to music. Ruan Tianling walked to her side, saw her appearance, the corner of his mouth can not help bending. She''ll enjoy it. He found that he liked Jiang Yufei very much. The more we are in adversity, the more calm we are. Infected with her comfort, Ruan Tianling also wanted to bask in the sun. He bent down and suddenly picked her up horizontally. He sat down on the couch and let her sit on him. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in fright. Seeing him, he was in a good mood. She pulled off the earplug and planned to get up. Ruan Tianling put her arm around her waist to prevent her from standing up. "Let go "In the sun with me." "You can dry it yourself. I''m not in the mood!" Ruan Tianling ignored her unhappy face and lay back, pulling her to rest on his chest. Jiang Yufei struggled secretly. The man hugged her body and threatened in a low voice: "if I move again, I will kiss you. I won''t do anything to you. I will bask in the sun with me." Jiang Yufei is so angry that he always threatens her. Besides threatening her, what else can he do! "I do what I say!" Ruan Tianling stressed that Jiang Yufei did not dare to move. His body was not in a good mood. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips. He took the white MP5 in her hand, took off the earplug plug and let the music play. Jiang Yufei is listening to Liu Ruoying''s "happiness is not a love song". She went through the single cycle, and just after the song was played again, she started a new one. Ruan Tianling held her body, closed his eyes and listened quietly with her. At this moment, you may feel heartbroken fortunately, if you feel pain again, you will recover He used to be your choice, and it''s very difficult to do it alone even if you don''t give up, at least you try your best happiness is not a love song it''s not even if it''s not sung, it''s not a class sometimes there are endless tears, unexpected bitterness Ruan Tianling squinted and changed a tune. Jiang Yufei has been lying on his side, maintaining a posture for a while, she felt uncomfortable. "Put me down. It''s uncomfortable." She pushed Ruan Tianling, the man turned her body, let her back to him sit down. He pressed her shoulder and let her lie on his back. This posture was much more comfortable, but it was ambiguous. The body of two people overlapped, her buttocks pressed him somewhere, and gradually felt his change. Jiang Yufei is stiff all over. This is not sunshine at all, but suffering. She didn''t dare to move. Fortunately, Ruan Tianling didn''t make any movements. She just hugged her quietly, put his chin on her head and squinted comfortably. Don''t know thought he was asleep, only Jiang Yufei knew he wasn''t asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Don''t know thought he was asleep, only Jiang Yufei knew he wasn''t asleep. Because some evil place of him would beat a few times from time to time. The more Jiang Yufei sat, the more uncomfortable she felt. This pleasant afternoon was completely destroyed by Ruan Tianling. She pushed him to his feet, and as soon as she was ready, she heard Aunt Li knocking on the door. "Young master, someone has sent something." Jiang Yufei went to open the door. Aunt Li handed her a card: "Miss Jiang, this is a card that someone gave you." "For me?" Jiang Yufei feels very puzzled. She knows that few people live here. Who gave it to her? "Well, they said it was for you, so I must give it to you in person." Aunt Li handed her the card and turned away. Jiang Yufei enters the room with the card and goes to the bed and sits down. This is an invitation card. The white card is printed with exquisite camellia. The card is very exquisite. You can see how sincere the other party is. Jiang Yufei opened the card in doubt and wrote a paragraph with a black pen. [Yufei: at 11:00 tomorrow afternoon, I sincerely invite you to share lunch in the tramp restaurant. Please do appreciate it. Xiao Lang] JIANG Yufei''s face showed a color of astonishment, and she was in a trance. She didn''t think it was a card from Xiao Lang. He''s in city A. he''s back? The card was suddenly taken away. Ruan Tianling squinted and sneered: "his action is very fast, even here you can find it." Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, cheek slightly side: "do you want to go?" Jiang Yufei asked faintly, "will you let me go?" "If I let you go, would you?" Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, even she didn''t know whether to go. At the engagement ceremony, when Xiao Lang left her alone and left, she decided to forget him. Now he''s back when he comes back. Why do you want to find her. In her heart, he is just a passer-by in her life Ruan Tianling suddenly pinched her chin and squinted: "will you go?" Jiang Yufei saw a dangerous smell in his eyes. She knew that if she said she would go, he would be angry and would stop her from going to the appointment. She said no, maybe he would not let her go. But she had nothing to talk about with Xiao Lang, and she didn''t want to go. Jiang Yufei opened his hand and frowned slightly: "I won''t go, but I won''t go because I''m afraid of you." "What are you afraid of me?" "I''m afraid you''ll see him if I''m not happy?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile, as if in a good mood. Jiang Yufei got up to leave. He took her hand and dragged her down. She fell on the bed unsteadily. The man rolled over and pressed her, his hand on her shoulder, and did not let her move. Jiang Yufei don''t open his face, frowning habitually. Ruan Tianling found that she was very fond of frowning. She was always frowning. He reached out and stroked her willow eyebrows and smoothed the wrinkles in her eyebrows. "Frown too much, watch out for wrinkles." He hooked his lips and chuckled, but Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and her disgust to him was not concealed. Ruan Tianling still likes her bright face. He moves his hand, pinches her chin with his fingers and forces her to look at him. "I really agree with you to see Xiao Lang, do you want to go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "I said I would not go!" "Go and see him, and see what he says." Jiang Yufei didn''t know what idea he had in the end. She asked with a sneer, "are you afraid that I will sue you at the police station after I walk out of here?" As long as he dares to let her go, she will certainly sue him for illegal imprisonment. Ruan Tianling said, "I have never restricted you from leaving here. You can go out every day, but you must come back at night. So I didn''t imprison you illegally. " "But I don''t want to live here at all. You force me to stay by your side and not allow me to leave. It''s not imprisonment. What is it?" "It''s not prison, it''s love." Ruan Tianling raised her chin, eyes deep and hot, "a man likes a woman, so try to keep her around, do you think this is wrong?" Jiang Yufei sneered more: "do you like this to me? You don''t know what you like "I understand. Like is want to keep you around, don''t want you to leave, every moment want to kiss you, want to hold you, still want to and you ml "Shameless!" Jiang Yufei angrily pushed her body, Ruan Tianling pulled her hand, handsome face close to her face, smile ambiguous and evil. "If you are not shameless, how can you do something shameless? Are you right? " His eyes glowed at her lips, and the meaning of his eyes was clear. "Shameless!" Jiang Yufei''s face turned red with shame and anger. She struggled hard. Ruan Tianling clasped her wrist, and her strong body covered her completely. "Don''t waste your energy. I have to do something shameless, or I will be scolded by you in vain." "Dare you touch me Wuwu... " Who is Ruan Tianling? Her threat is a paper tiger in front of him. At this moment, if he wants to kiss her, he must kiss her, so no matter how much she struggles, it is useless. He pressed her on the wide bed and deeply kissed her. Jiang Yufei was like a little white rabbit with no resistance. She could only struggle in vain. Their bodies overlapped, and their bodies were close to each other. Jiang Yufei''s body was pressed by him and completely fell into the soft quilt. Four legs at the edge of the bed fighting, no one give in. Finally, there was only a vague gasp in the room. Ruan Tianling didn''t make the last step, but basically, he did everything that should be done ************The next morning, Jiang Yufei was pulled up by Ruan Tianling. "Get up, change clothes, have breakfast, and I''ll take you to the appointment." The man turned out her clothes and handed her a white dress. Jiang Yufei sat on the bed and said, "I said I won''t go!" "Must go!" Ruan Tianling said without negotiation, "go and tell him that you are mine. You have no possibility with him. Let him die early and don''t pester you any more." "I''m not yours!" Jiang Yufei gave him a cold look. Ruan Tianling suddenly kisses her and swears sovereignty. "It''s not mine. Can I do this to you?" "Asshole!" Jiang Yufei glared at him indignantly and lifted her hand to wipe off the saliva on her lips. Ruan Tianling raised a smile of evil Charm: "you didn''t know how much you ate. What''s the use of wiping now?" Jiang Yufei didn''t even have the mood to scold him. She got out of bed, took her skirt and went to the bathroom, washed and changed her clothes before coming out. Wearing a white dress, she is intellectually elegant, beautiful and gentle. Ruan Tianling suddenly has a little regret for letting her wear this dress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Wearing a white dress, she is intellectually elegant, beautiful and gentle. Ruan Tianling suddenly has a little regret for letting her wear this dress. He had given her a nice but conservative dress, but he didn''t want her to look like this. "Not at all." Ruan Tianling put his arm around her waist and frowned. "You don''t have to ask me to go. Why do you go back?" Jiang Yufei asked. He couldn''t tell her that he didn''t want her beautiful side to be seen by Xiao Lang. Moreover, he was not sure whether she and Xiao Lang would be reunited. Even if it was Xiao Lang who left her, who knows how she feels about Xiao Lang. If Xiao Lang proposed to get back with her, what would she do if she agreed? Although he was not afraid of her promise or Xiao Lang''s snatching her, he still did not want to see their two old love revived. Ruan Tianling is really regret that she agreed to let her see Xiao Lang. "Well, don''t go. You don''t want to see him anyway. Today we go out for dinner, not for an appointment. " Jiang Yufei stares at him and sneers: "what are you afraid of?" Ruan Tianling disdains the hook lip, the eye color is cold, "what can I be afraid of? What am I afraid of? " "In that case, why don''t you let me go? Are you afraid that I will go with Xiao Lang and let him save me from your hands? " Ruan Tian Ling suddenly sank his face, "will you do this?" Of course she would. She agreed to go out just to find an opportunity to get rid of him. If Xiao Lang has the ability to save her and he is willing to save her, she doesn''t mind asking him to help her. Now she can''t care about anything, just want to get rid of the devil. Ruan Tianling''s sharp eyes stare at her for a while, then hook lips and smile: "even if you will, you can''t escape from my palm!" He put his arms around her, his black eyes staring at her, and said, "Yufei, my bottom line to you is very big, but it doesn''t mean that you can fight against me unscrupulously. Now I can give you a little freedom, so that you can go out at any time, as long as you don''t run away, I''ll let you. But if you dare to run away again and violate my bottom line again, I don''t mind letting you completely "disappear" from this world Jiang Yufei''s face was pale and frightened by his words. "Are you going to kill me?" "No, I''m not going to kill you. I''m just going to keep everyone from finding you, and then I''m the only one who can see you." Ruan Tianling gently said that he seemed to be talking about today''s weather as relaxed and natural. However, Jiang Yufei''s face turned pale with terror in her eyes. "You want to imprison me, let me be your life''s imprisonment ~!" She asked, shaking her lips in disbelief. Ruan Tianling can see her reaction, his eyes are dark and can''t distinguish emotion. "So to speak!" Jiang Yufei glared at him fiercely, determined: "if you really dare to treat me like that, I will surely kill you!" Ruan Tianling said coldly, "I believe you will kill me, but I will not give you such a chance. Let a person obedient, I have many ways. Do you want me to give you an example? For example, if you are injected with drugs, you will have no strength in your whole body and can only let me do what I want. Do you think you have the ability to kill me? " "Don''t scare me, you haven''t got the ability to cover the sky with one hand!" "Do you want to try it now?" There is a sharp evil in man''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Do you want to try it now?" There is a sharp evil in man''s eyes. What a horror! This man is terrible! Jiang Yufei had been afraid of him, but now he is even more afraid of him. In her eyes, he is no different from the devil! Ruan Tianling gently kisses her lips and murmurs: "so don''t make me angry. Just stay by my side. If you are obedient, I will give you everything. If you don''t listen, I don''t mind using other means to make you obedient - " JIANG Yufei''s body couldn''t help shaking, and his words scared her. She has lived a normal life since childhood and has hardly been exposed to anything dark. Ruan Tianling''s threat to her, she did not even think about, his words, she felt like Arabian Nights. But she knew that what he said was true, and he could do what he said. Feeling her fear, the man''s eyes darkened. He didn''t want to frighten her. He just wanted her to understand that she didn''t do stupid things in front of him. Otherwise, it will only irritate him and make him lose his mind and do something she can''t bear. *********** there is no guest in the vagrant French restaurant. Wearing a white shirt and a black suit, Xiao Lang sat in front of the piano and played the music quietly. He seems to have a love for the tramp. The special light on the ceiling was down, and his slender fingers were jumping on the black and white keys, as if covered with a dream halo. Jiang Yufei pushed the door and went in, and saw his deep side face at a glance. He is still so quiet, with a little silent temperament, just like a depressed noble prince. Seeing him again, Jiang Yufei found that she did not know the man at all, and even felt that he was strange. She admired herself for having promised to be engaged to him. At that time, she was too short of warmth and eager for happiness. So gentle when he stretched out his hands to her, she did not hesitate to hand over his hands. But she forgot that he was a prince and she was not a princess. They can only be doomed to have. Jiang Yufei stood at the door for a while, and Xiao Lang noticed her existence. He looked at her deeply, silent for a few seconds, got up and walked towards her. "Thank you for coming." When he came to her, the first word he said was thanks. Jiang Yufei smile: "no matter how to say everyone is friends, you sincerely invite me, how can I not come." Hearing the two words of friend, Xiao Lang''s eye color is obviously dark. "Yufei, I''m sorry." This is the second thing he said to her today. One is thanks and the other is apology. Expecting that he would say these words, she didn''t feel it when she really heard them. Some things in the past is in the past, even the feeling is in the past. Jiang Yufei walks in with a smile and looks at the restaurant where she once worked. Is it closed today Xiao Lang bent his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m going to invite you to dinner today, so I''m not open for the time being." He said, went to the table, the gentleman for her to open the chair. "Sit down, please." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei sits down. Xiao Lang goes to her and sits down. "Is it all right to serve now?" "Yes." Xiao Lang rang the order bell, and the waiter immediately pushed the dining car out and put the prepared food on the table one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 This is a French restaurant. Naturally, we eat French food, and all of them are brand dishes. The waiter is an old employee before. He knows the relationship between Xiao Lang and Jiang Yufei. After the dishes were put away, he said with a smile to Jiang Yufei: "these are all prepared by the boss himself. The food is absolutely delicious." Jiang Yufei was surprised. She looked at Xiao Lang in surprise. Xiao Lang Mou color is deep, "I just want to do something for you." "Thank you. You don''t have to do anything for me." "No!" Xiao Lang looked at her tightly and said in a deep voice, "Yufei, I was sorry for you at the beginning. I owe you a lot, so I hope I can compensate you and make up for the harm I have done to you." "Xiao Lang, you don''t owe me, and none of us owes anyone. I''ve forgotten what happened, really. " "What does it mean to forget?" "I don''t blame you, I forget everything in the past. Now in my eyes, you are just an acquaintance, so let bygones be bygones, don''t mention them again, OK Xiao Lang slightly pursed his lips, and his deep pupils were like the mist of ink. "Didn''t you blame me?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I really blame you at that time. I blame you for leaving me alone. I blame you for making a phone call and disappearing. Even if you have no choice, you should not leave. At least you should tell me clearly in front of me, instead of letting me face so many guests alone. But then I didn''t blame you that much. It was strange that I soon forgave you and had no idea of blaming you at all Xiao Lang''s heart is inexplicably dull. She is so indifferent to eliminate his resentment, can only show that he is not heavy enough in her heart. Because you don''t care enough, you can forgive easily. In fact, we can''t blame her. It was he who hurt her first, and he took her first. "I''m sorry..." Xiao Lang''s voice is deep and painful. In addition to saying these three words, he doesn''t know what to say to express his guilty mood. "You know what? After that day, I will think of you every day, guess what you are doing, and wonder if you hate me. I''ve been looking forward to seeing you back, but I''m afraid to see you again. I''m afraid you won''t forgive me, but I''m even more afraid that I can''t see you. So I came back and can''t wait to see you. " Listening to his similar words, Jiang Yufei looks calm and calm. "Xiao Lang, you don''t have to be so guilty. I really don''t blame you." Xiao Lang''s heart is more miserable. It was because she didn''t blame him that he felt worse. "Yufei, are you happy now?" He asked her suddenly. Jiang Yufei was stunned and then laughed: "everyone has a different definition of happiness, so I really can''t answer you this question." "How are you doing?" What''s the difference between this and the question? " "Tell me, how are you doing?" Xiao Lang persistent asked her, as if this is a very serious problem, he must know the answer. Jiang Yufei opened her mouth and wanted to say that she had a good life. She couldn''t even say a word that was painful to her. "How are you doing?" Xiao Lang asked again, a pair of dark eyes flickered. Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly turned red. She got up quickly: "sorry, I want to go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 No sooner had she turned around than her wrist was caught. Xiao Lang pulled her body, her reddish eyes were caught off guard by him. Xiao Lang clenched her wrist with great effort. "You''re not doing well at all!" He used affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences. "I know you are with Ruan Tianling now, Yufei. He forced you, right? You''re not doing well with him, are you? " "It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you." Xiao Lang''s eyes are painful, and she really has a bad life. "Yufei, stay with me, I will protect you and won''t let him hurt you again!" Jiang Yufei looked at him in amazement, and Xiao Lang solemnly said: "promise me, let me take care of you, protect you, do not let you get any harm." Jiang Yufei recovered her expression. She opened his hand and said with a light smile, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll go first." "Don''t go!" Xiao Lang took her hand again. "I know I''m not qualified to let you trust me again, but this time it''s true. I can really protect you. Yufei, can you trust me again "Xiao Lang, you misunderstood me. I have never had a bad time. You let go. I should go back. " "I mean it The man insisted, "this time I won''t let you down again. I can really protect you. Yufei, don''t you want to get rid of Ruan Tianling? " Of course she does. She dreams. But Ruan Tianling''s power is too big, she is a small white rabbit with no attack power in his hand. Even if her anger filled her whole body, even if she wanted to kill him, she would never be able to do anything about him. Can the little white rabbit fight the wolf? The answer is no, never. "Xiao Lang, I know you really want to be good for me, but it''s useless. Thank you." Jiang Yufei firmly opened his hand and turned away. "Yufei, whether you want to or not, I will help you get rid of Ruan Tianling, you believe me!" She had believed him once before. She thought that if she married him, she would have a dependence and someone to protect her from being hurt. But when he did not give up at the engagement banquet, she realized that it was not reliable to rely on anyone, and only relying on oneself was the most reliable. Jiang Yufei steps firm to leave, behind the Xiao Lang Mou color dark staring at her back, in the place occupied for a long time did not move. There is a luxury sports car parked outside the restaurant. Jiang Yufei opened the door and sat in. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "ten minutes, I thought you would get along for at least one hour." "Drive." She didn''t mean to tell him that. Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled her body and kissed her lips, "this is a reward for you." What kind of reward? Jiang Yufei used to frown and open his hand to sit again. Ruan Tianling suddenly took her handbag and took out a small recording pen from it. Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly. "If you don''t trust me, why do you want me to keep the appointment? Ruan Tianling, you are so mean She felt shameful that he should secretly put a recorder in her bag. Ruan Tianling hook lips smile: "I am not distrust you." "What do you mean Fortunately, she did not agree to Xiao Lang''s words, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. At the same time, Jiang Yufei is more and more angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Ruan Tianling plays the recording inside, Ning Mei listens. Xiao Lang''s voice is constantly coming out. The more you listen to it, the colder his eyes are. Jiang Yufei slightly droops the eyes, hand secretly clenches. Although she didn''t say anything or promise Xiao Lang''s words, she still indirectly acquiesced to Ruan Tianling''s bad things to her. I don''t know if he''ll get angry or what he''ll do to her. Jiang Yufei remembered his warning before, and she was shivering again. If he dares to imprison her, she swears, she really will not live, pull him to hell together! When the recording is over, Ruan Tianling reaches over and pinches her chin and turns her head. Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. The man Mou color looks at her deeply, the facial features of cold and hard dignified and cold. Jiang Yufei''s heart beat faster and faster. Is he angry? Is he going to be angry? That''s why he gets angry? She didn''t do anything at all. She didn''t admit that she had a bad life. She didn''t ask Xiao Lang for help or say anything to him. He didn''t accept his kindness. If he''s going to punish her for this Jiang Yufei is desperate to think about the way back. Ruan Tianling suddenly bends his lips and smiles and comes to kiss her lips. "Yufei, I''m very happy." "You''ve done a good job today, just like this. Don''t believe Xiao Lang, he is not sincere to you." Jiang Yufei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, the devil, she is really afraid of him. Ruan Tianling let go of her chin and her mouth was still full of charming radian. He fondly rubbed her head and started the car to leave with a smile. Jiang Yufei leaned back in her chair and looked out of the window in silence. In fact, in the restaurant before, she almost asked Xiao Lang to help her. She wanted to get rid of Ruan Tianling so much that she would not give up even if she had only a little hope. If Xiao langruo can really help her, she may not be able to accept his kindness. But in the end she held back. She did not dare to trust Xiao Lang easily, nor dare to violate Ruan Tianling''s bottom line, nor dare to take risks. Jiang Yufei found that after Ruan Tianling threatened her severely today, her courage suddenly became smaller. Maybe he just talks to scare her. He doesn''t dare to imprison her forever. After all, it''s against the law. If he manages such a large company, he can''t break the law, otherwise the whole company will be destroyed. After Jiang Yufei comforted herself, she became bold again. She moved the body, light asked Ruan Tianling: "what you said is true?" "What words?" "It''s to allow me to go out, not to shut me up all the time." Ruan Tianling looks at her. Jiang Yufei looks at him calmly. In fact, he is guilty of death. The man drew back his eyes, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "yes, what I said is true. I also hope you can go out more, which will help your mood. Yufei, have you ever had depression? " Recently, he would secretly observe her and find that she seems to be normal, and there is no impulse to do stupid things. Jiang Yufei slightly Leng, this just reacts, her depression seems to be good. It seems that after returning from D City, her depression disappeared. When two killers hired by Xu man intend to push her down the stairs, she overcame the psychological barrier and stopped thinking about jumping off the building to commit suicide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 And at that time Ruan Tianling saved her, and her depression was cured without medicine. After all, her illness was caused by him, and finally recovered because of him. Maybe he saved her life, let her no longer the scene of the previous life. Jiang Yufei slightly drooped his eyes and sarcastically said: "follow you for a day, I will always suffer from depression." Ruan Tianling slightly deep eyes, light way: "I will find you a psychologist." "No, as long as you do not force me, do not limit my freedom, I will be in a better mood." She was right, and he understood that she would be in a good mood only if he did not appear in front of her. But it was impossible not to let him appear in front of her. The only thing he can do is to be nice to her and gradually eliminate her hostility to him. Ruan Tianling thought about his own worries, and after a long time, he realized that there was a car following them all the time. The car is a black Lamborghini, driving such a luxurious car to follow him, certainly not to kill people. Ruan Tianling stares at the rearview mirror and squints his sharp eyes. He suddenly stepped on the gas pedal to speed up, and the car behind him accelerated. He turns, the car behind him turns, he slows down, the car behind him slows down. Ruan Tianling could not help but smile coldly, speeding up the speed and leading the car behind him to follow him. Jiang Yufei is also aware of something wrong. She looks at Lamborghini in the rearview mirror. She has a bad feeling. Her intuition told her that the man in the car was Xiao Lang. Indistinctly, she can see the person inside, that person seems to be Xiao Lang. What did he do with him? Ruan Tianling''s car stopped in an empty square, and Rambo stopped behind him. "Guess who he is?" Ruan Tianling side head smile asked Jiang Yufei, but his smile is very cold, no temperature. "How do I know?" "I guess it''s the man who thinks he''s your fiance. You''ve dumped him, and he has the cheek to say it''s your fiance. This man is shameless In fact, she would like to say that these words describe him better. In the back of the car, Xiao Lang came out of the car, closed the door and walked towards them. Ruan Tianling cold hook lips, he also pushed the door to get off, posture at random against the door. "It turned out to be the new president of Roche. No, it was President Xiao. I thought the kidnapper was following me, and I almost called the police. " Ruan Tianling jokingly smiles, as if in a joke with an old acquaintance. Xiao Lang''s face is calm, and his temperament is not inferior to Ruan Tianling. "You make a request. How can you spare Yufei?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he said so, showing a serious attitude of negotiation without any impulse. Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows and pretended not to understand: "what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand you? " Xiao Lang said faintly: "you don''t have to pretend to be stupid with me. I''ve sent someone to investigate. Yufei is forced by you to stay by your side. She doesn''t want to stay with you at all. You are hurting her by doing so. Ruan Tianling, put forward a condition. I will do what I can, as long as you are willing to let her go. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes flash in the car. It turns out he knows all about it. But why did he sacrifice for her? Was it just because of guilt? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 She said, she does not blame him, she does not need his compensation, he does not understand what she said? Ruan Tian Ling collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, his eyes became cold and sharp, and his deep facial features were even colder and sharper. "Xiao, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? Also, who told you that she was forced to stay by me? The private detective you''re looking for doesn''t do anything with money. I''m tired of this kind of crime. " "Let Yufei come out. I''ll tell her myself." Xiao Lang looks at the car. Jiang Yufei can''t help but push the door and go out. "Xiao Lang, what are you doing here?" The meeting with him had already passed, and he followed him again, which made things more complicated. "Yufei, I said I would protect you, so I will protect you. You come here. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to hurt you Xiao Lang stares at her attentively and says softly. The sun is just right now, and Jiang Yufei is in a trance. Xiao Lang is like a noble and beautiful prince in the sun. He is waiting for her to come near, but she will never forget that there is a big difference between her and him. It''s not only the distance of identity, but also the distance of emotion. Jiang Yufei did not go over, "you go, my affairs do not need your management." "Did you hear that? She told you not to meddle in other people''s affairs. You can''t take care of the problems between me and Yufei. " Ruan Tianling sarcastically opened his mouth, and then waved to Jiang Yufei: "come here, I am here." Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, or walked around the front of the car to his side. Ruan Tianling hugged her waist intimately. They were close to each other. One was tall and handsome, and the other was petite and beautiful. At first glance, she was quite right. Xiao Lang could not help but sink his eyes, and his whole body exuded a fierce breath. "Yufei, come to me. I''m sorry for you in the past. I apologize to you. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just want to protect you. Please believe me. I will protect you with my life "It''s touching. It''s a pity that my family Yufei doesn''t need you to protect her with your life, baby, are you right Ruan Tianling lowered her head, her cold eyes were suppressing her anger. Jiang Yufei was afraid that he would do something. At this time, she did not dare to anger him. You know, he may not be able to take Xiao Lang for a while, but he can deal with her casually. And his "punishment", she did not want to bear once. "Xiao Lang, I don''t need you to manage my affairs. You don''t have to be kind to help me. I don''t need help. Sometimes you think you are helping me. Maybe in my opinion, you are making trouble for me Xiao Lang''s eyes were heavy, and his heart began to ache again. He was very uncomfortable. Why does she not want to believe him? This time, he will really protect her and will not leave her alone. "Yufei..." "Don''t say anything." Jiang Yufei lightly interrupted his words, she side head to Ruan Tianling said, "I''m tired, go back." The man buttoned her slender waist, pressed her thin lips, and suddenly kissed her lips. Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly do such a thing. But Xiao Lang saw it, but he was very angry. His face turned white, his hands tightly clasped, trying to restrain himself from rushing to Ruan Tianling and gave Ruan Tianling a blow. Jiang Yufei''s indignant struggle, Ruan Tianling timely let her go.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 But Xiao Lang saw it, but he was very angry. His face turned white, his hands tightly clasped, trying to restrain himself from rushing to Ruan Tianling and gave Ruan Tianling a blow. Jiang Yufei struggles with shame and indignation. Ruan Tianling releases her at the right time. She looks away from her head and dares not to look at Xiao Lang''s expression. Ruan Tianling''s behavior was intentional. He is swearing to Xiao Lang about his relationship with Jiang Yufei and his ownership. "Xiao, why are you still here?" Ruan Tianling Yang lip, he hugged Jiang Yufei''s body, no temperature smile: "I and my woman intimate, you also watch?" "Ruan Tianling, don''t hurt her any more!" Xiao Lang cold mouth, always good-natured he also can''t help his anger. Ruan Tianling kisses Jiang Yufei''s forehead, one hand presses her head, presses her in the bosom. "Which eye of yours saw me hurt her? I love her, how can I hurt her. But I''m afraid I''m doing you harm? " "Surnamed Xiao, we still have to make friends when we go back. You can do whatever you want." Ruan Tianling patted Jiang Yufei''s body and asked her to get on the car. Then he got on the car and closed the door. Jiang Yufei bows her head and wears her seat belt. She raises her head, and Yu Guangzhong sees Xiao Lang''s stiff body. She lowered her eyes and held the seat belt slightly in her hand. Ruan day Ling side eyes look at her, smile rather than smile asked: "how, heart?" "Heart what?" "He came back to look for you again, and he was so kind to you that he was willing to use his life to protect you. Are you excited?" Jiang Yufei knew that he was testing her. She said with a faint smile, "my heart has long been dead." Ruan Tianling''s face was slightly heavy, and the atmosphere was frozen for a time. Back at the villa, he took her hand all the way up the stairs, walked into the bedroom and couldn''t wait to embrace her body. The dense and confused kisses fell on her lips, face and neck, and his hands swam around her, just like a person who had been hungry for several years and could not wait to see food. "Ruan Tianling You... " What to do? Jiang Yufei is flustered and panting. He interrupts every time he just says a word. The man suddenly pushed her body and pressed her against the wall. Her strong body was pressed down again. The hot lips fell on her neck again. "Call me." Ruan Tianling blurry mouth, hand suddenly raised her two legs, ring in his waist. Jiang Yufei''s body suddenly soars into the air. She screams and grabs his collar. Her back is firmly against the wall. "Ruan Tianling -" she wanted to scold him. As soon as she called out his name, he stopped her mouth and swallowed up the words behind her. After a sensational kiss, he let go of her and gasped, "call me." Jiang Yufei bit her lip and didn''t open her mouth. The man gently kisses her mouth, his voice is low and hoarse: "I like to hear you call my name, like to hear you call me Tianling..." Jiang Yufei left the beginning, Ruan Tianling''s kiss moved to her beautiful neck. She raised her hand to beat him, but he deliberately took a step back, her body suddenly slipped, scared her to grab his collar. Ruan Tianling hook lips smile evil, he approached, with his body tightly against her. Jiang Yufei was dying of shame and indignation, "have you had enough! I''m tired of forcing me like this every day "Tell me, is your heart beating fast?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "Tell me, is your heart beating fast?" He is against her forehead, deep black eyes look into her eyes, asked deeply. Jiang Yufei did not answer. He asked again, "tell me, is your heart beating fast?" Jiang Yufei''s face was expressionless and said: "I have long lost the feeling of heartbeat." Her heart is like a pool of stagnant water, calm and lifeless. Although the heart is still beating, but she can not feel the feeling of the heart. Ruan Tianling bowed her head and gently held her lips, gently and lovingly kissing. His kiss had never been so tender and affectionate. Jiang Yufei wants to push him away, but he is soft and has no strength. Even if he doesn''t have the strength to push away. Her strength had never worked in front of him. "Yufei, when did you fall in love with me?" Ruan Tianling kisses her and asks in a low voice. Jiang Yufei looks at the ceiling with her eyes open, without any reaction. The man dragged her hips, hugged her, and pressed his lips around her neck. "Forget it? Or have you never loved me? " "I remember the first time I saw you, you were shy and timid, different from other blind date girls. You don''t have their courage, their grace, and their affectation. You''re just so shy that you can''t even peek at me "At that time, I was thinking that I would not choose you as my wife. Because you are not outstanding, ordinary like a grain of sand. But fate is so strange that you married me. I admit, I treat you not only because I don''t love you, but also because I look down on you. In my eyes, you are too ordinary. I don''t think you deserve me at all. " Ruan Tianling stopped for a moment and then said, "but it''s wonderful. I don''t feel bored living with you. I''m just used to pretending to hate you and ignore you. But every night I sleep with you, I feel very comfortable, there is no sense of rejection, I clearly hate you, but I do not exclude you as my wife. I''m very ambivalent and confused. My heart is always wandering, just like a tramp who doesn''t know where to go "Then Yan Yue came back, and I was very happy because I didn''t have to be at a loss any more. I told myself, we must firmly choose Yan Yue, after all, she has always been the woman I love. However, after my divorce from you, my heart is even more at a loss. It turns out that the ownership I think I belong to is not what I need. I think I love Yan Yue very much. I think she is the most worthy woman for me. I think you are not good at all "Finally, I found out that my feelings for her for more than ten years have already become a kind of kinship, which leads me to be confused about love and kinship, and I think I love her very much. Now I know that the relationship between men and women should not be like that... " "Yufei, I always think of myself, and now I know that you and I have come to this step, which is the result of my own opinion. Yufei, try to accept me. Shall we start again Ruan Tianling gently said a Datong, he raised his head, on is Jiang Yufei wandering eyes. She was in a daze. Did she listen to him? The man frowned and pinched her chin: "did you hear what I said?" Jiang Yufei returned to his senses and said faintly, "yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Then you can..." "You''re right." Ruan Tianling couldn''t hide her joy, "would you like to join me..." "You are very conceited, up to now you are very self righteous." Ruan Tianling''s face was suddenly half black, "this is not what I asked! That''s not the point of my speech! " His point is to move her to accept him again, not to make her aware of his shortcomings. "This is the point, you are always so self righteous." Ruan Tian Ling suddenly sank his eyes, he understood her meaning. He thought he could move her, but she would not be moved. He was conceited again. Ruan Tianling''s mood was suddenly very low. He put down her body and went out without saying anything. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly, and she pursed her lips slightly. If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place? Ruan Tianling, everything is too late, too late. After Xiao Lang went back, he was in a bad mood and drank a lot of wine. He had expected that Jiang Yufei would not forgive him and would not accept him again. But he did not expect that she did not trust him and would not accept his help at all. He knew that she was forced to stay with Ruan Tianling. At the beginning, she hated Ruan Tianling and always wanted to get rid of him. Now she must have hated him more and wanted to run away. With a word from her, he would take her away and help her at all costs. However, she did not dare to extend a hand to him, because he once said that he would protect her, and then left her alone. He destroyed her trust in him. He left her and indirectly pushed her to Ruan Tianling. If he did not leave, then she would not fall into the hands of Ruan Tianling again. Xiao Lang''s heart was full of remorse and remorse. He sat in front of his eyes, and his lips were pale. After a glass of wine, he poured himself another. His assistant and bodyguard, Disheng, stepped forward and said without expression: "young master, you can''t drink more." Xiao Lang sat upright on his back. Even when he was decadent, his appearance and behavior were all standard aristocratic. He didn''t listen to Dixon and went on drinking. Di Sheng was still a silent iceberg face: "young master, you can''t drink more. Drinking will reduce one''s will, hurt the body and delay many things. Have you forgotten the master''s orders? You should always keep a clear mind and make the most correct judgment. " How could Xiao Lang forget his father''s instruction. Be the most rational person at any time, and never be sentimental. He put down his glass, got up and went upstairs. "Young master, the new company has a lot of things to deal with." Di Sheng reminds him lightly. Xiao Lang slightly pursed lip, did not look back: "I know, I changed clothes to go to the company." ****************** JIANG Yufei thought that she had made it very clear that Xiao Lang would not come to her again and take care of her affairs. When they were about to take a taxi back from the mall with Aunt Li, a bright black Rambo suddenly stopped in front of her. The door opened, and the man inside grabbed Jiang Yufei''s hand and dragged her into the car. The door closed quickly and the car sped away. Jiang Yufei was stupefied, and then he came back to his senses. "Xiao Lang, what are you doing?" She asked the man around her in amazement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "Desheng." Xiao Lang faintly called the man who was driving. Di Sheng understood and raised the isolation glass in the center of the car and shielded the mobile phone signal in the car. Xiao Lang this just side face her: "take you to leave here, where do you want to go?" He seems to be saying to her, I''ve got my luggage ready, and I''ve bought my plane ticket. It''s just as natural for us to go anywhere you want to travel. "I don''t understand you." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I can take you out of here. I will take you wherever you want to go. Yufei, you believe me. I have the ability to let you leave Ruan Tianling. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to say. In this way, he captured her in the street and said he would take her away from Ruan Tianling. He didn''t have a careful plan. If he left like this, he might be arrested by Ruan Tianling when he arrived at the airport. Maybe Aunt Li has already called Ruan Tianling. "Xiao Lang, do you know what you are doing? If you do this, you will annoy Ruan Tianling. " "Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. I''ll take you, anytime. Yufei, I only need a word from you. If you ask me to help you, I will certainly help you. " Xiao Lang said earnestly. "Why help me?" Xiao Lang slightly droops the eyes, covered the lonely eyes: "I just want to help you." That''s his explanation. Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and asked him, "is it because of guilt? Xiao Lang, I said I don''t blame you. You don''t have to feel guilty. " "It''s not just guilt. Anyway, I''ll help you at all costs. " Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little shaken, and she will do everything to help her. This sentence is too serious for her. "Send me back. I don''t need your help." Xiao Lang raised his eyes in surprise: "why? Can''t you trust me? Or are you worried that I''m not able to help you? " Can she say everything? Ruan Tianling is the local tyrant of a city. She has never seen anyone better than him here. Xiao Lang''s roots are abroad. If not here, he can''t compete with Ruan Tianling. And how does she know if he''s helping her for any purpose.. At the beginning, he suddenly left, said to leave, now suddenly back, said to help her, help her. His attitude is always so simple, so that she does not have a sense of sureness, she dare not trust him, afraid to be abandoned again. Even if he really wanted to help her, she didn''t want to pull him into the water. If you hurt him, she will feel guilty all her life. Anyway, she and Xiao Lang should not have any intersection. Jiang Yufei did not answer his question and said faintly, "send me back. I want to go back now." Xiao Lang was silent and silent, only a pair of deep eyes staring at her. Jiang Yufei''s heart began to feel uneasy. He was afraid that Ruan Tianling would do something when he knew it. "Xiao Lang, send me back. You have no right to take me away, nor have you the right to restrict my freedom." Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, he said with a cold face: "are you so inseparable from him? He forces you to stay by his side and always hurts you. Why do you want to stay with him?! Now I can help you. You should leave him at once Jiang Yufei feels bitter. No one knows how much she wants to leave Ruan Tianling... Running away from him has become her biggest dream and pursuit in her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Running away from him has become her biggest dream and pursuit in her life. However, it is not that she has not escaped. As a result, I haven''t come back. Without absolute certainty, she escaped in vain. And after being caught, he will also completely annoy Ruan Tianling. If he did imprison her forever, she would have no hope of escaping. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei dare not accept Xiao Lang''s "good intentions". His behavior today is so bold and risky that she can''t afford to gamble. Jiang Yufei slightly drooped his eyes and said faintly: "who told you that he forced me to stay with him? I stay with him, that''s my business. You ask the driver to stop. I''m going to get off. " "You used to stay with him, maybe because of the baby in your stomach. Now that you have no child, what is the reason to stay with him? Yufei, don''t tell me you still love him Xiao Lang suddenly said. Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise, "you even know that I didn''t have a child." "Yes, although I''ve been abroad in the past, I''ll pay attention to you occasionally." "Stop! Stop now Jiang Yufei suddenly became serious. Xiao Lang followed her sight and found that Ruan Tianling''s car was closely followed by her. He''s very quick, "he said "Now that Ruan Tianling has found me, you can''t take me away. Stop. I won''t tell him you want to take my business." Jiang Yufei said with a headache. This next good, Ruan Tianling came, she did not know how the person would be angry.. Xiao Lang did not respond to her words, he lowered the isolation glass and said to Disheng, "go to the seaside." "Yes." Disheng speeds up. The car behind him keeps up with him. He wants to catch up with him several times. He is afraid of a collision, so he can only bite his heels. When the car arrived at the deserted seaside, Xiao Lang pushed the door to get out of the car and closed the door again. Jiang Yufei also wants to push the door down, but finds that the door is locked. "Open the door. I''m going out." She spoke to Dyson. Di Sheng light way: "young master does not agree with you go down, you can''t go down." Outside, Ruan Tianling gets out of the car and slams the door. He strode forward with a cold and harsh air on his pretty face. "Xiao, you followed us yesterday, and today you abducted my woman. You''re a little too wild! " In city a, the only person who can be rampant is him, and how can he tolerate others to be rampant in front of him. "Give you five seconds, hand over the person immediately, don''t polish my last patience!" Compared with Ruan Tianling''s violence, Xiao Lang laughs calmly. "Who do you want me to hand over? Yufei? What''s the relationship between her and you? Why should I give her to you. She''s going to leave with me. I don''t think you have the right to interfere with our affairs. " "Leave with you?" Ruan Tianling hook lip, disdain sneer, "you are her who, she with you leave?"?! Xiao, it''s not good for you to fight against me. Five seconds have passed, my patience No more! " As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly drew out a pistol and aimed at Xiao Lang. At the same time, Xiao Lang also drew out a pistol and aimed at him. Ruan Tianling''s speed is fast enough, and he has already made preparations for it. However, Xiao Lang''s speed is not slow. He almost raises the pistol with him at the same time. What''s more surprising is that Xiao Lang also has a gun on his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Ruan Tianling eyes sharp color, mouth opened a surly arc: "who are you?" Jiang Yufei saw their movements through the rear glass and turned pale with surprise. They have guns on their bodies. Ruan Tianling has them. She is not so surprised. She didn''t expect that Xiao Lang also has guns. Is it true that rich people always carry a gun to defend themselves? Jiang Yufei was worried that they would brush their guns and go wrong. He said to Disheng, "open the door quickly and let me out. You don''t want to see your young master hurt." Disheng hesitated for a moment, pressed the central lock, pushed the door open and walked out first. He strode forward and took out his pistol at Ruan Tianling. Two to one, Ruan Tianling has no chance of winning. Jiang Yufei ran out and stood on the edge, afraid to move: "what are you doing? Put down your guns "Come here." Ruan Tianling spoke faintly, his face was cold, as if he could win. "Yufei, don''t go there!" Xiao Lang called her again, "if you like, I can kill him for you now, and he can never entangle you again." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise: "Xiao Lang, you don''t want to do anything wrong. It''s against the law to kill people!" "Don''t worry. There''s no one here. Kill him. We can throw him into the sea and feed the fish." Xiao Lang said with a faint smile that a murder plan was said by him. Ruan Tianling can''t help sneering: "to you, I am the same idea." "Two on one, do you think you have a chance?" Xiao Lang asked. Ruan Tianling was not flustered and not busy: "do you want to have a try?" The confrontation between the two became more intense, and the air became frozen because of them. Jiang Yufei frowned slightly. She didn''t like their confrontation, especially because she made her look like a beauty in trouble. Besides, how can she make them fight for death! "I say again, put the gun down!" No one responded to her, and Jiang Yufei lifted her legs and left. Whatever they want, shoot if they want. She has nothing to do with anyone who is dead. If it''s all dead, she''s free. "Dead woman, stop for me!" Ruan Tianling''s black face called her, "come here, come to me!" He worked hard for her, and she wanted to go. It was heartless. Jiang Yufei stopped and looked at them sideways. Again, come here Ruan Tianling has been completely cold face, "do not want me to shoot on the coming." "Yufei, come to me." Xiao Lang followed the voice, his eyes sharp, completely refused to give in, "believe me, I can completely protect you, follow me, he dare not to you how." "Surnamed Xiao, you left her at the beginning, and now you want to recover her. Don''t you feel disgusted?" Ruan Tianling sneered at him, deliberately stimulating him with words. Xiao Lang''s eyes darkened: "where can you be better. You''re even more disgusting to abandon her and hold on to her now. " Neither of them is a good man. Jiang Yufei turns and continues to walk forward. "Jiang Yufei, stop for me!" Ruan Tianling took aim at her action and let out a roar. "I told you to stop!" Jiang Yufei''s pace is getting bigger and bigger. She''s really fed up with it. They''d better shoot quickly and die! Jiang Yufei starts to run. Ruan Tianling says a low mantra. He doesn''t care so much. He raises his legs to catch up with him. "Bang --" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Xiao Lang suddenly fired a shot, Ruan Tianling didn''t stop, but Jiang Yufei turned around in surprise. No one fell, Xiao Lang''s bullet into the sand pit, Ruan Tianling like a vigorous cheetah, a few steps rushed to her. He grabbed her wrist and smashed his anger: "who told you to run?"?! Stop you, don''t you understand me? " Jiang Yufei''s heart rate gradually returned to calm. She looked up at Ruan Tianling and didn''t understand why he wanted to catch up. If he had been hit by that shot, he would have died. "Answer me, who told you to go?" Ruan Tianling asked angrily. Jiang Yufei didn''t understand why he was so angry. "I''m not going to leave and stay to see you shoot each other?" "Wouldn''t it be better if you all died, so that no one can force me, and I will be free!" Ruan Tianling thin lips tightly, he did not get angry, but whispered: "if I die, you can collect the corpse for me." "I know you want me to die, but you don''t want me to die without a corpse. If I die, you will guard my body, and don''t let them throw me into the sea to feed the fish Jiang Yufei didn''t understand what he meant. She wondered, "if people are dead, what do you want bodies to do?" Ruan Tianling looks like a face changing, and he laughs like a ruffian: "even if my young master is dead, the body should be clean and complete, and no one can desecrate it! It''s too cheap to feed the fish in the sea. " Can she say that she can''t understand his stinky mind? "Remember my words, the more such an occasion, the more you can''t leave me!" Ruan Tianling suddenly said seriously, as if in the last words. Jiang Yufei''s heart was a little irritable, she nodded impatiently: "yes, I remember! Don''t worry, if you die, I will collect your corpse! " Ruan Tianling this just satisfied hook lip. He took her to the car. Xiao Lang was still standing there. They had put away their pistols. Ruan Tianling stares at him viciously, pulling the corners of his mouth slightly, showing the arc of disdain for provocation. Xiao Lang looked at him fearlessly and was not afraid of his silent threat at all. Jiang Yufei is finally taken away by Ruan Tianling. Seeing their car go away, Xiao Lang is slightly sideways, facing the sea. "Young master, you just moved too much." Di Sheng said coldly, "you shouldn''t fight with Ruan Tianling clearly. It''s easy to beat the grass and frighten the snake." "What do you say I should do?" "You can''t confront him openly. Young master, you must be rational and think twice. " Xiao Lang cold eyes, "now I don''t think of anything, I just want to save Jiang Yufei." "Young master, don''t be impulsive..." "Needless to say, I know what I''m doing." Jiang Yufei sitting in the car, can clearly feel Ruan Tianling''s anger. He kept silent and his face was so cold that she did not dare to speak. Leaning against the door, her hand was on her handbag, her fingers were moving, and she could feel what was in it. It was a mobile phone that Xiao Lang gave her when she was in the car. When he gave it to her, she didn''t refuse. Maybe he could help her escape. The car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, Ruan Tianling angrily faced her and roared angrily: "Damn it!" Jiang Yufei''s heart jumped and thought he was going to get angry with her. "It''s better not to let Xiao''s name fall into my hands, or I can''t spare him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "I''ll give you a cell phone when he goes back, and he will dare to harass you later. You will call me immediately." Ruan Tianling was angry for a while and then started his car to leave. Jiang Yufei was very quiet and relaxed. He didn''t let her down. It was a miracle. Ruan Tianling did not have any idea of anger. In his view, she was taken away by Xiao Lang, and had no relationship with her, so he didn''t have any idea about her. Only Xiao Lang was hated by him, Ruan Tianling vowed that, as long as he had the chance, he would retaliate hard back. ******After returning to the villa, Jiang Yufei will keep himself in the bathroom. She took out Xiao Lang''s cell phone and looked over it. There was only one phone number in it. It should be Xiao Lang''s phone. She was afraid that the phone would suddenly ring, and shut down and hide it. Ruan Tianling soon let people send a new mobile phone, is a milk white mobile phone, sliding cover, very exquisite. Since Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone and documents were taken away by him, she has become the poorest person in the world. Nothing, including freedom, will be followed even when you go out. Now he suddenly gave her a mobile phone, and her world seemed to open a window through which she could contact people outside. Ruan Tianling holds a mobile phone, first saves his phone number, then hands it to her. "Call me if you have something to do later, you know?" "I see." Jiang Yufei responded, Ruan Tianling was satisfied to go out and go to the company to deal with something. He had been in the company, and he was suddenly called by Aunt Li before he came out. Fortunately, he secretly sent people to follow Jiang Yufei, so his people can follow Xiao Lang''s car from the beginning, and he will catch up with them soon. Now that he has been picked up, he has to go on to work at the company. After Ruan Tianling left, Jiang Yufei entered her mother''s mobile phone number with her mobile phone. She didn''t contact her family for a long time. She wanted to ask how the situation was at home. She pressed the dial key, but there was no sound in her phone and there was no response at all. She thought it was a bad signal, so she went to the balcony to redial, or did not respond. The signal on the mobile phone is full of cells. It is impossible to have no response. Jiang Yufei inquired about the telephone fee, and it was not a problem without the cost of a telephone call. She tried to dial her previous phone number, and still didn''t respond. Jiang thought it was Ruan Tianling teasing her and gave her a cell phone that she couldn''t even call out. She called Ruan Tianling''s number with anger, and she called unexpectedly -- Hello, what is it Ruan Tianling quickly connected the phone and asked her with a tick. "Why can''t I make other calls?" Jiang Yufei had to ask. He knew that she called him for this matter. "You can only dial my phone. I bought one-on-one special number for you. It''s very good." Good head! She knew that he would not give her a cell phone easily. Jiang Yufei clenched the railing and said coldly, "what if your cell phone doesn''t have electricity, what do I do when I''m in danger?" "No, my phone can stand by for days, and there is little power." "If I have a danger, I can''t call zero!" "Call me in case of danger. It''s not as fast as I am at 10." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "But only they can save me?" "If I can''t save you, I can''t save you even more." Can he not be so conceited? Jiang Yufei has a headache. Ruan Tianling''s conceit has reached an incomparable level. But she was used to his conceit. "It''s OK. I''ll hang up." She faintly hung up the phone and felt very frustrated. She thought that with a mobile phone, she could contact the outside world at any time. She was wrong. Ruan Tianling would not give her such a chance. Fortunately, she accepted the mobile phone that Xiao Lang gave her today. That hand is a secret and a hope for her. Yan Yue came out of the hospital, she opened the door, just sat in, the door of the vice seat was suddenly opened, a person sat in. "What are you doing up here?" Yan Yue frowned and asked. She looked left and right for fear of being seen. "No one knows you here," said Ken, a little sarcastic "Go down, what if you''re seen?" "I''m so shameful? When you''re seen, you say I''m your friend. " Qiu Yibai sat quietly, without any intention of getting off the bus. "Drive, let''s go to dinner." Yan Yue clenched the steering wheel. She knew that if she didn''t satisfy this person, he would not stop. She pulled on the door and started the car to leave. Qiu Yibai took her bag, pulled out the inspection report and B-ultrasound picture from it, and looked at it carefully, "it seems that the child''s development is not bad." "No matter how good, Ruan Tianling doesn''t recognize this child. No matter how well he develops, it''s useless." Yan Yue said unhappily, and there was resentment in her voice. Qiu Yibai looked at her and said, "I guess he suspects that this child is not his." "Not his or whose!" Yan Yueyue said more indignant, "after a while, you go first, don''t come to me again! My appointment with you has already passed. When the time is up, it is irrelevant. " Man hook lips light smile: "but I am reluctant to let go of you. Baby, I''m going to the hotel now. I haven''t held you for a long time "That''s enough for you!" Yan Yue''s face was livid. "I''m pregnant now. You''d better not touch me! Besides, you must not come to me again, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you "You are always threatening me, but you have been reluctant to attack me, indicating that you still have me in your heart." Qiu Yibai said with a smile. Yan Yue''s eyes are gloomy and cold. She keeps his life. She is just worried that one day the disease will break out and no one can cure her. She would have killed him if he hadn''t cured her! "To the hotel." Qiu Yibai suddenly turned away his smile, which can not be ignored. Yan Yue bit her teeth and had to drive to the hotel. They asked for a room, and Qiu Yibai fell on the luxurious bed with her body in her arms. ****** with his enthusiasm, Yan Yue quickly felt that she caught his neck and arched her soft body to cooperate with him and wanted more. "You see, you always say you don''t want me, but every time I get to this point, I''m very enthusiastic. Baby, your body is the most honest, I love your body the most The man keeps saying the words that make people blush and disgusting. Yan Yue''s heart is quick, sensitive, and full of shame and indignation. If Ruan Tianling had never touched her, she would not have been so self indulgent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 She loved him so much, and never forgot him in her heart, but he despised her. Now she has his children and he doesn''t want her. He is really too ruthless, too cruel! Thinking of this, Yan Yue''s heart produced the idea of revenge. She hugged the man on her and decided to leave Ruan Tianling away and have a good time. "You''re a little lighter, I''m still carrying children." "Rest assured, I have a sense of measure, will not hurt him..." After a shower of clouds and rain, Yan Yue went to the bathroom to take a bath and dressed neatly out. She let Qiu Yibai go first, and she went out. Qiu Yibai disagreed, said to go to dinner with her, Yan Yue had no way, had to follow him out. The time of passion is not long, Yan Yue''s cheek is very red, eyes are watery, and you know that it has just been moistened. Qiu Yibai stood by her, and kept close to her, but he didn''t put his hand on her shoulder. The elevator door opened, they were about to go out, meet Xiao Lang and Desheng waiting for the elevator. Yan Yue saw Xiao Lang, his face changed slightly. She hurried out first, Qiu Yibai followed her quickly, and did not keep intimate distance with her. Xiao Lang stared at their back, and his eyes flashed with a thought. He gave a light command to Desheng: "go and investigate them two in a moment." "Yes, young master!" Yan Yue hurriedly walked out, Qiu Yibai followed her with his face calmly: "who is he?" He clearly felt Yan Yue and the man knew each other. Yan Yue knew Xiao Lang, but she just didn''t expect to meet him suddenly here. Jiang Yufei has nothing to do with him. He and she should not have contacted him. Besides, she and Qiu Yibai can not explain anything at all, he should not perceive anything. "It''s OK. I''m not comfortable now. You have to eat by yourself. I''m back!" Yan Yue pulls the door open and sits in, and starts the car. "Why is it all of a sudden uncomfortable?" Qiu Yibai put his hands on the window and bent down to ask her. "I''m a little upset, and I''m tired and want to go back to rest." Yan Yue is rather rather than lying. Qiu Yibai, hearing her that she was uncomfortable, was no longer embarrassed: "go back, be careful on the way." Yan Yue said nothing more, and started the car to leave. **************Since Jiang Yufei turned off Xiao Lang''s mobile phone, he never turned on her phone. She had a quiet two days in a row. Ruan Tianling, though he would come back every day, would sleep with her at night, but he didn''t really want her. She is not fully recovered, he can''t touch her yet, but every night he has been very hard. Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night and hear him bathing in the bathroom. Every time he wants to dissatisfied with the eyes, Jiang Yufei is frightened. She knew that this peaceful life would not last too long. When she is well, he will surely be split into the abdomen, eating without bones left. Then, she had no excuse to let him not touch her, and he would not worry about her feelings not touching her. So before she can get well, she has to find a way to escape him as soon as possible. Jiang Yufei sat in bed, holding Xiao Lang to her mobile phone in her hand, she hesitated for a long time, or turned on the machine. As soon as the power is turned on, there will be SMS. She was startled to think that the message would sound when it came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Fortunately, the phone has set the mute mode, and there is no vibration. Jiang Yufei''s heart is somewhat grateful to Xiao Lang, but he has even handled such small details well. Xiao Lang sent two short messages. Curled up in the quilt, Jiang Yufei opens the SMS slightly nervously. The first message: "if you think it over, please feel free to reply. no signature, no address, no redundant words. Even if the mobile phone fell into the hands of Ruan Tianling, she can also find an excuse to explain. Jiang Yufei is more and more grateful for Xiao Lang''s care. The second message [don''t worry about anything, leave it to me. after reading, Jiang Yufei deleted the message. Does Xiao Lang really have the ability to take her away? It''s too tempting for her to escape Ruan Tianling. She wanted to leave, to live a peaceful life, to start a new life. But she can''t trust Xiao Lang, he impulsively took her that day, and was soon overtaken by Ruan Tianling. If his plan is not well planned, he will be ruining himself if he escapes. Jiang Yufei is thinking of the time, the mobile phone came another SMS. [I didn''t really want to take you away that day, just to test Ruan Tianling''s ability. I see. Then came another text message. I''ll see you again tonight. he came to see her? come here? Jiang Yufei immediately wrote a short message and sent it. [what are you doing here? You have already angered Ruan Tianling. If you come again, you will make him even more angry. in the president''s office of Xiao''s building, Xiao Lang suddenly received a reply from Jiang Yufei, and he couldn''t help but be happy. She finally replied to him. He thought she had lost her mobile phone and was not going to accept his help. Xiao Lang is busy opening the text message, read the content of her reply, there is a little smile in his eyes. It can be seen from her reply that she is hesitating and she has not completely rejected his intention. Besides, she still cares about him Don''t worry, I''m measured. You just pretend you don''t know anything. You don''t care about anything. JIANG Yufei read the text messages, deleted all the messages in the sending box and the in box, and then turned off the mobile phone. When Ruan Tianling came back in the afternoon, Jiang Yufei was making pies in the kitchen. The man walked into the kitchen, saw her wearing a white lace apron, immediately felt very warm. He didn''t like to eat this kind of pasta, but he didn''t mind eating a little at the moment. Jiang Yufei made two pies and made a pot of tea. Ruan Tianling strode forward to pick up the teapot Jiang Yufei avoided his hand, "no more." She went to the living room with a tray of pies in one hand and a teapot in the other. She put the things on the tea table, turned on the TV, played a romantic film, and then went back to the sofa and sat down. Ruan Tianling took off his coat and handed it to Aunt Li. He took up the sleeve of his shirt and sat down beside her. Jiang Yufei picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup. The man raised his eyebrows and said, "where''s mine?" She ignored him. He reached for the teapot. "I''ll pour it myself." Jiang Yufei pressed his hand and said faintly, "I didn''t say I would give you a drink." "Then I''ll have pie." "I''m not going to give you this." Ruan Tianling took back his hand and said, "it''s boring to eat alone. I''ll eat with you." "There is no free lunch." Jiang Yufei took a sip of tea from her cup and dropped her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "There is no free lunch." Jiang Yufei took a sip of tea from her cup and dropped her eyes. Her tea has always been very fragrant. She knows that Ruan Tianling has no resistance to good tea. After drinking tea and eating a few thin pies, I felt very comfortable. Jiang Yufei ate very delicious, Ruan Tianling tolerated, or could not resist the temptation. "How can I eat it?" He asked pathetically, like a child asking for a gift. "Ten thousand for a pie and one thousand for a cup of tea." Jiang Yufei said without lifting his eyes. Ruan Tianling laughed: "you said the contrary. In my opinion, a cup of tea is worth 10000 yuan, and a piece of pie is worth 1000 yuan." "It took me half an hour to make the pie and a few minutes to make the tea." She''s priced by time. Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and thought that what she said was reasonable. As long as it''s done by her, it''s worth a lot of money. "Well, I''ll give it to you." "Give it right away! If you can''t take it out, go away and don''t hinder me from watching the movie. " Jiang Yufei deliberately made a pair of embarrassment to him, but did not give him to eat. "You wait." Ruan Tianling gets up and goes upstairs to get the cash. He is not stupid. He knows that Jiang Yufei is asking him for money in disguise. He confiscates everything she has, and she has no money on her. He thought that she had no money and no sense of security, so he asked him for money in disguise. Even if she really takes the money to do something, he is not afraid of anything, anything can be solved. So it''s nothing to give her a little money, just to make her happy. Ruan Tianling quickly took a stack of money down, brand-new, all red notes. "Here you are." Jiang Yufei took the money and counted it. It was exactly eleven thousand. "You can eat it." She allowed him to do it. Ruan Tianling laughed. He had to pay for something to eat in his own house, and he had to get her permission. He was really pathetic. Ruan Tianling was eating delicious pies and said, "you can make food for me every day in the future, and I will pay for it." Jiang Yufei leaned against the sofa, staring at the TV and said, "are you going to take care of me for a lifetime?" Ruan Tianling took a sip of tea and pulled her body around her: "of course not. I will spend a year to get you used to my existence and accept me. And then remarry with you, using marriage to tie you for a lifetime Jiang Yufei raised his eyes and looked at him. The man''s eyes were very serious. What he said was serious. Once upon a time, she fantasized that he said these words to her every day, but every night and every day, she was lost. She didn''t blame him for his unkindness to her before, she just blamed him for his hurt to her. Can be merciless to her, but can not deliberately hurt her, especially after she let go and continue to hurt her. "Ruan Tianling, if only these words were what you said before." Ruan Tianling Mou color deep, "hope it''s not too late." "It may be too late." "No, I run fast. No matter how far you go, I can catch up, so it''s never too late." Are you in love with me? Jiang Yufei opened his mouth, but still did not ask. Some words had better not say, do not speak out, can pretend not to know. Jiang Yufei pushed him aside and stood up: "I''ll go upstairs to have a rest." Ruan Tianling looked at her back, and there was a dim light in her eyes. The sky is getting darker and darker. Jiang Yufei is anxiously waiting for Xiao Lang to arrive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 I don''t know what he came here for and what he would do. Ruan Tianling in order not to let her bored, in the front yard to make a swing, but also built a small pool, where goldfish and turtles. The scenery lights in the front yard are on, bright and dreamy. Sitting on a swing in the rain. Ruan Tianling works in the study upstairs. Recently, he seems to be very busy, so she has a lot of private space. Jiang Yufei waited for a while, but she didn''t see Xiao Lang coming. She was about to get up and leave when she saw a man climbing the carved iron door and turning in. The man jumped up and fell on the ground quickly. At the same time, the villa sounded a sharp alarm. There is an infrared monitoring system installed here. Xiao Lang will definitely touch the alarm system by flipping in. Jiang Yufei stands up in surprise, and Xiao Lang also sees her. He patted the dust on his hands and strode towards her, without any confusion on his face. "Follow me!" He grabs her hand, Jiang Yufei eyes light micro motion, quickly pulls back the hand. Ruan Tianling upstairs heard the alarm, and quickly rushed out in the blink of an eye. He is also wearing a thin home clothes, feet are a pair of gray slippers. "Somebody, arrest him!" Seeing that the intruder was Xiao Lang, Ruan Tianling was infuriated. The servants in the villa swarmed up. Xiao Lang had to give up to catch Jiang Yufei''s hand and fight with several servants barehanded. They are not his opponents, a few times he was down on the ground, each covered the injured place, painful groan ~ groan. Seeing such a scene, Ruan Tianling''s face became more and more gloomy. His eyes were cold and his face was cold. "Xiao Lang, do you know what the crime is when you break into a private house?" Ruan Tianling raised her legs and walked slowly, but each step gave out a more icy breath. He really looked down on this man, repeatedly wanted to rob people from his hand, but also again and again blatantly, completely ignored him. Today, he let him have no return, let him know that Ruan Tianling is not so easy to provoke! Xiao Lang tidied up a slightly messy suit, his calm face did not have the slightest embarrassed color. He chuckled: "I just want to find Yufei and say a few words to her." Ruan Tianling laughed more bloodthirsty, "is this how you find people? Come over the wall and break into the house? Do you know, I only need a word, I can let you go to the police station to have a big meal at once "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be out in a minute at the most." Xiao Lang smiles. Ruan Tianling thin lips tightly, yes, such a small charge is nothing to Xiao Lang at all. "What do you want to say to Jiang Yufei? It''s better to say here that if you can''t say one, two or three, no matter how great your ability is, I can make you pay a certain price! " Ruan Tianling decided to look at his purpose first, and then choose the treatment method. Jiang Yufei clenched her shawl and said nothing. Since Xiao Lang dares to come, he must not be afraid of Ruan Tianling to embarrass him. He told her to leave everything alone, and she didn''t care, believing he could handle it. "Are you sure you want me to say it here?" Xiao Lang asked. "Yes! It has to be said here! " Ruan Tianling strode to Jiang Yufei''s side, with her slender arm around her shoulder, swearing in his ownership of her all the time. Xiao Lang''s eyes looked at Jiang Yufei and said in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "Yufei, would you like to believe my explanation?" Jiang Yufei did not answer. He continued, "I was forced to leave you." "It''s over, will you?" Jiang Yufei light mouth, no matter what reason he left, she did not care. "I must tell you! You have the right to know. " Xiao Lang said solemnly, "remember that day, before the engagement banquet, someone came to me. I went out and got in their car and never came back. " Of course, she remembered that day very clearly, that is, on that day, she said to herself, never trust a man again, don''t cry for any man. "Then you called me and you said your father was very ill and you had to rush back." "Yes, that''s what I said. My father didn''t agree with us. His illness was an excuse. I was cheated by him. I didn''t know he was ill until I went back "So what? Xiao Lang, I said, no matter what you left me for, I don''t care. " Xiao Lang stepped forward and glanced at Ruan Tianling coldly, "but I left for a very important reason! Even if my father is seriously ill, I will not leave you with just one word. The real reason for me to leave is because of the despicable means of their Ruan family! " Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes and said coldly, "what do you mean by this? Did we point a gun at you and let you leave Jiang Yufei? If you really have her in your heart, I think if you kill you, you won''t give in. " "You are right! If you point a gun at me, I won''t compromise Xiao Lang sneered and said sarcastically, "but the means you use is more despicable, which is more serious than pointing a gun at me!" Jiang Yufei''s eyelids jumped. Is what he said true? What did the Ruan family do to him at that time? "You can tell us how our Ruan family forced you?" Ruan Tianling sneered and asked, just to see what he could figure out. Xiao Lang clenched his fist and said angrily, "the man who came to me at that time was the old man of your Ruan family, Ruan Anguo! He sent someone to take me away and said that he had something to show me, something about Yufei. It was very important, so I went. " "Yufei, do you know what he showed me?" Jiang Yufei shakes her head and feels uneasy. Is there anything she doesn''t know? Xiao Lang said with a cold smile: "he asked me to leave you. I can''t get engaged to you. I don''t agree. Finally, he threw me something directly. After I saw it, I was so angry that I wanted to kill him! " "What did my grandfather show you?" Ruan Tianling sternly asked, "you don''t sell the key, say it quickly!" "What he showed me was your marriage certificate with Jiang Yufei!" "What do you say?" Jiang Yufei exclaimed, "marriage certificate? How can it be? Ruan Tianling and I have already divorced! " Ruan Tianling is also very surprised, how can it be a marriage certificate? He and Jiang Yufei divorced early tomorrow. Why do they still have a marriage certificate. "It''s a marriage certificate. You two are not divorced at all, he has been hiding from you, and the divorce certificate given to you is also fake! Yufei, I know you''ve always wanted to get rid of Ruan family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 I couldn''t be engaged to you at that time because you were married. But I can''t tell you the truth. If I don''t get engaged to you, I''ll hurt you. If I tell you the truth, I''m afraid you won''t accept it... " "Nonsense! He and I have been divorced. I have already left. I have got the divorce certificate! If I didn''t divorce him, how could he be engaged to Yan Yue? " Jiang Yufei refuted with emotion. Xiao Lang said in a deep voice: "it''s true. If you don''t believe it, go and ask him." Jiang Yufei was stunned. She broke away from Ruan Tianling and rushed outside. Ruan Tianling came forward and grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "you stay at home, I''ll ask you!" "Let me go, I''ll ask myself!" "Listen, I''ll go!" Ruan Tianling hugged her body and forced her back to the living room, while Xiao Lang was invited out by the servants here, and he was not allowed to stay. Jiang Yufei did not struggle. Ruan Tianling carried her upstairs and put her on the bed. He squatted down in front of her, took her hand and whispered, "I''ll ask you in a moment, and I''ll tell you the result when I ask." Jiang Yufei bit her lips and did not speak. Tears were already in her eyes. Her most respected grandfather, why treat them like this. If she did not divorce Ruan Tianling, what should she do? She tried her best to divorce Ruan Tianling. She thought it was a real divorce. But now Xiao Lang told her that she and Ruan Tianling were not divorced. So what were her sufferings, her hopes and her efforts in the past? It''s all a joke! It was a joke from the beginning! Jiang Yufei took a deep breath, tears could not help but fall down. Ruan Tianling lifted her hand and gently wiped away her tears. Jiang Yufei angrily clapped open his hand: "I tell you, even if I haven''t divorced you, I won''t admit the relationship between me and you! If we don''t leave, we''ll leave at once Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and got up and said, "I''m going to ask." "You promise me, if we are not divorced, you will leave with me tomorrow!" She took his hand and looked at him firmly. Ruan Tianling eyes dim, he pulled her hand, turned and strode out. He was in a hurry, a little excited and expectant. If only there was no divorce, she would still be his, all her life. Ruan Tianling couldn''t suppress his joy all the way. He thought it was the wisest thing the old man had ever done in his life. Quickly back to the old house, he strode into the living room and asked the servant where the old man was. The servant said that the old man was in the study, and he immediately rushed to ruan''an country''s study. Ruan Tianling usually knocks on the door to enter. Today, he is bold and pushes the door to enter. "Grandfather, I want to ask you something." Ruan an raised his head and took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "what''s the matter? What do you want to ask me? " Ruan Tianling stepped forward and pressed his hands on the desk: "grandfather, did Jiang Yufei and I divorce after all?" Ruan Anguo was silent for a moment and asked, "did Xiao Lang tell you all about it?" "Well, he said he didn''t get engaged to Jiang Yufei at that time because I was still married to her. Is that right?" "Yes, it is." Ruan Anguo nodded lightly, but his expression did not fluctuate. Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but smile, and her heart was filled with joy. "So I''m still married to her, aren''t we? Grandfather, show me your marriage certificate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "So I''m still married to her, aren''t we? Grandfather, show me your marriage certificate He didn''t look at the marriage certificate when he got married. Now he can''t wait to see it. I don''t know what the marriage certificate looks like. He must keep it well and never take it out again. Ruan Anguo sat still. He sighed, "at that time, you didn''t get divorced. Later, I took it and asked Huangfu lawyer to complete the procedures." The smile on Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly froze, and the joy of her eyes disappeared. He was stunned for two seconds and then asked with uncertainty: "do you mean that Jiang Yufei and I finally divorced?" "That''s right." Ruan Anguo opened the drawer and handed him two real divorce certificates. "Tianling, I gave you a chance to make good use of Yufei. Later, you insisted on getting engaged to Yan Yue, and I thought, maybe I just tied you two together, which will eventually hurt you two. So I got you a divorce certificate Ruan Tianling took over two divorce certificates, but she was still very sad. He thought he and Jiang Yufei were still husband and wife, so he didn''t have to try every means to marry her, and he could keep her around all his life. However, they did get divorced, and his luck was gone. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "What''s the point? Even then, you will divorce her. " Ruan Tianling pursed her lips, and her face was very ugly. He clenched the divorce certificate in his hand, and felt that these two certificates were very heavy, just like the verdict given to him Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed with her legs curled up. She held the mobile phone and hesitated for a moment, and finally dialed the phone number of Ruan Tianling. The man is driving on the road, see is she call, silent do not want to pick up. They are not husband and wife. They are really divorced. She must be very happy to know, but he couldn''t. If he doesn''t answer, the phone rings again and again. Ruan Tianling stopped the car on the side of the road, "hello." "Ruan Tianling, what happened? Are we divorced? " Jiang Yufei asked eagerly. Ruan Tianling clenched the steering wheel and couldn''t suppress her impatience: "you wish we were divorced, right?" "You always know my attitude." Yes, her attitude has always been clear, get rid of him, stay away from him. She is like a devout believer, holding a belief to death until old, no one can break her faith. Ruan Tianling lowered the window and let the cool wind blow in. At night, the neon of a city is flashing. Many people live here without a sense of belonging. At this moment, he had no sense of belonging. "Still there? What''s the result? " Unable to hear his voice for a long time, Jiang Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling narrowed his blurred eyes and said faintly, "you can rest assured that our marriage relationship no longer exists." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, but he was silent again. Maybe she was infected with Ruan Tianling''s emotion, so she didn''t know what to say. Two people a burst of silence, finally is Ruan Tianling first hung up the phone. This is the first time that Ruan Tianling hung up on her after their divorce. Jiang Yufei put away her mobile phone and took out a small medicine bag. This is when Xiao Lang held her before, secretly thrust it to her. She opened the mobile phone that Xiao Lang gave her, and a short message was sent to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 [medicine is a kind of overpowering drug. It can make people sleep for 16 hours without any danger. If you want to leave, please tell me at any time that this medicine is for Ruan Tianling. after deleting the message, she hid her mobile phone and held the medicine in her hand for a long time. Last time she ran away, she gave Ruan Tian Ling medicine. Would you like to take medicine this time? Last time, she almost killed him. She didn''t dare to do it again. However, Xiao Lang gave her the medicine, which showed that Ruan Tianling had to be drugged to help her escape. If you want to escape, you can only give him medicine, otherwise there is no chance to escape. Jiang Yufei''s heart is struggling, do not know whether to do so. She was also worried about the toxicity of the medicine Xiao Lang gave her. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly, went to pour a glass of water, and then divided the medicine into two parts, one was wrapped and hidden, the other was poured into the water and stirred together, and then he drank it. That night, Ruan Tianling didn''t come back. He came back to change clothes the next morning. When he walked into the bedroom, Jiang Yufei was still sleeping, sleeping heavily. Ruan Tianling didn''t disturb her and went to the company after changing clothes. At lunch time, Aunt Li came upstairs to knock on the door to ask her to eat. She knocked several times and no one responded. Aunt Li pushed the door and went in, close to the bed, and called her a few times, but she still did not respond. Aunt Li saw that her face was normal, but she was sleeping too heavily, so she left the bedroom and did not disturb her any more. This sleep, Jiang Yufei has been sleeping until the afternoon to wake up. When she woke up, she was in good spirits and had no uncomfortable feeling at all. She used her own experiment to prove that Xiao Lang''s medicine was OK. So, she can escape. Jiang Yufei secretly sent a text message to Xiao Lang, saying that she did not have a certificate, even if she ran away, it was difficult to walk. Xiao Lang replied that everything had him and she didn''t need to worry about anything. I accept your help, but I have nothing to repay you. [I don''t need any reward from you, I help you, just hope you can be happy. JIANG Yufei read the text message, put away her mobile phone, and then waited for the day to escape. She didn''t intend to take anything, only the ten thousand cash that Ruan Tianling gave her. After escaping, the money should be enough for her to spend a period of time, and then she will find a job to support herself. Jiang Yufei feels uneasy and hopeful every day. Soon she can escape Ruan Tianling. After this escape, she will never come back. Xiao Lang is soon ready to take her away and help her escape Ruan Tianling. As long as she gave Ruan Tian Ling medicine, not let him detect anything, they have enough time to take her away. ********** when Jiang Yufei went downstairs, she saw Aunt Li carrying tea upstairs on a tray. She blocked Aunt Li''s way: "is it for Ruan Tianling?" "Yes." Aunt Li nodded and said with a smile, "when young master works at night, he always drinks a cup of tea to refresh himself. Young master doesn''t like to drink coffee. Drinking tea is good for your health. " "Give it to me. I''ll send it in if I have something to do with him." Jiang Yufei held out her hand, and Aunt Li naturally handed her the tray. She turned upstairs, came to the door of the study and knocked. "Come in." Inside came the voice of Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei pushes the door and walks in. Ruan Tianling sees that it is her, and unexpectedly raises eyebrows. He is working in front of the computer. He is not busy now. He is sitting back in his chair leisurely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 He is working in front of the computer. He is not busy now. He is sitting back in his chair leisurely. Jiang Yufei put the cup in front of him: "this is the tea for you." Ruan Tianling squinted at her and said with a smile, "did you soak it?" "What''s wrong with who soaked it? It''s for you anyway." "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either treachery or theft. You''re going to bring me tea in person, for no purpose? " Ruan Tianling picked up the cup and was not in a hurry to drink it. Jiang Yufei slightly clenched the tray, "what purpose can I have? You don''t drink it. Here it is. I''ll take it and pour it out She held out her hand to him, and Ruan Tianling pushed her movements aside. She gave him tea he naturally wanted to drink, but she hated him so much that she never disdained to do anything for him. He had to pay a thousand yuan in cash for a cup of tea she made, so he had to wonder what the purpose of her action was. Ruan Tianling stares at the teacup, the eye color is faint: "you should not be in inside under the medicine?" Jiang Yufei was suddenly excited: "if you don''t drink, you don''t need to frame someone up!" "It''s not that you haven''t done it." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, but did not have any sarcastic meaning to her. "Yes, I put some medicine in it. Do you dare to drink it?" "Really?" "Yes On the contrary, she didn''t look at Ruan Tianhu. "Since it''s your tea, I''ll drink it even if it''s poison," he said with a smile "There is really poison. If you drink it, you will die. Do you dare to drink it?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking. "Yes, I dare to drink it even if it is poisoned." Ruan Tianling suddenly serious, Jiang Yufei''s heart produced a trace of guilt. Why is he not good to her when she needs him to be nice to her. Is he so nice to her when she doesn''t need it? But this life will soon be over, when she will be free, he will be free, they will no longer have to torture each other, will live a very peaceful. "Then you drink, let me see if you really dare to drink." Jiang Yufei said without expression. Ruan Tianling Mou color deep look at her one eye, deep asked: "you look for me in the end what purpose?" "I want to go home tomorrow. I haven''t been home for a long time." "Just for this?" "Don''t you forbid me to walk around? Naturally, I want to please you and let me go back. " The man raised his lips slightly and said with a smile: "in fact, if you want to please me, the best way is for you to know what it is. If you take the initiative in bed, let alone let you go back, I will promise you if you ask more. " Jiang Yufei stares at him with shame, "I can''t do that to please me! It seems that you don''t need me to please me like this. Give me the cup and stop drinking it! " She reached out to grab, Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, and she broke away in shame. "Who said I would not drink. I''m just giving you advice. If you have any more requests, you can please me in the way I say "No more time!" "Well, making tea can please me. You can continue to make tea next time." Ruan Tianling''s spoiled smile, he knew that it was not easy for her to take this step. He didn''t want to scare her off, so he came step by step. In the face of his indulgence and indulgence, Jiang Yufei''s heart slightly lost a little rhythm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 She did not open her face, half drooping her eyes to cover up the flickering light in her eyes. Ruan Tianling eyes burning at her, with a shallow smile to drink a sip of tea, and then his eyebrows deeply wrinkled. "Did you make this tea?" He asked coldly. Jiang Yufei knew that the taste was not right. "It''s not me, it''s Aunt Li." The man can''t help but sneer at him. He was in a good mood before. Now it''s cloudy. "You are very good at offering flowers to Buddha. Don''t you think your sincerity is not enough to please me with other people''s tea? " Jiang Yufei knew that she was wrong. She said softly, "how about a cup for you tomorrow morning?" Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and did not speak. She added: "can I send it to your bedroom in person?" The man was satisfied with the lip: "don''t forget." "No With that, she turned out of the study and went downstairs to tell Aunt Li that she would go home tomorrow. "What''s your opinion?" Aunt Li asked politely, in fact, she wanted to know if Ruan Tianling agreed. Jiang Yufei nodded: "he agreed. Aunt Li, I want to go out early tomorrow and have breakfast with my mother. " "Well, I''ll get up early in the morning and get ready." Jiang Yufei went back to her bedroom, took a bath and went to bed. Tomorrow is the day to escape I hope everything goes well. That night, Ruan Tianling still carried Jiang Yufei to sleep as usual. For the sake of her body, he seemed to have made up his mind not to touch her for a month. In fact, the doctor said that we could have sex in half a month. But for the sake of women''s health, a month''s rest is the best time. She thought Ruan Tianling would endure only half a month, but half a month had passed and he still did not touch her. So she guessed that he should be prepared to endure for a month. In the past, he always wanted it. He didn''t care about her feelings, regardless of her body. Now that he has learned to care about her body, she is still a little moved. In fact, she did not see his change, people are long flesh, he is good to her, she will not help moving. But she was hurt too much and was afraid to be hurt again. She had no confidence in the love between men and women. She was afraid that taking a small step would be doomed. Now she only has a broken heart, she has to protect this injured heart, will not take any risk to let it suffer any harm. Jiang Yufei''s back to Ruan Tianling, has been open eyes, very late did not sleep. The man behind him soon fell asleep, and there was a thin breath. Before dawn, Jiang Yufei got up and went downstairs to make tea for Ruan Tianling. There was no one in the kitchen, so she took out her medicine bag and poured the rest into it. Carrying the tea cup, she went back to her bedroom and pushed Ruan Tianling, who was still sleeping. "Tea is ready for you. You can drink it later. I''m ready to go now. " Ruan Tianling opened his eyes in a daze, "go now?" "It''s getting light. I''ll get ready and go shopping later." Jiang Yufei put the tea cup on the bedside table and turned to the bathroom to wash. Ruan Tianling propped up his body, rubbed his eyebrows, picked up the cup, and drank the tea slowly. He should have washed and rinsed before drinking tea, but the tea was not good when it was cold. It''s rare for Jiang Yufei to make tea for him. He can''t waste it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Ruan Tianling found that drinking tea, people not only did not wake up, but also more sleepy. Half an hour before he got up, he lay down and went to bed. Jiang Yufei dressed neatly out of the bathroom, see Ruan Tianling sleep is very heavy, she picked up the prepared handbag, gently opened the door to go out. Aunt Li is ready downstairs. Aunt Li proposes to let the driver take them. Jiang Yufei refuses and chooses to take a taxi. When the taxi came to a public toilet, Jiang Yufei asked the driver to stop. She told Aunt Li that she had a stomachache and asked her to wait for her for a while. Aunt Li was waiting for her at the door of the public toilet. Not long after Jiang Yufei went in, a middle-aged woman in vulgar clothes came out. Aunt Li didn''t look at her any more. After waiting for ten minutes, she went to the toilet door and asked, "how are you, Miss Jiang?" "Wait a little longer." Jiang Yufei''s voice came from a compartment. After fifteen minutes, she asked again and got the same answer. Aunt Li thought Jiang Yufei had eaten a bad stomach, so she read it fragmentary at the door and said that she would take her to the hospital for examination. She said a lot, but Jiang Yufei said nothing. Aunt Li knew she didn''t like to talk and didn''t mind her silence. At this time, Yan Yue drove to the place where Ruan Tianling lived. "Miss Yan, the young master is still sleeping. You can''t go up there!" The servant is anxious to stop her, but who is Yan Yue? Besides Ruan Tianling, who can stop her. "Go away! Why, your young master and Jiang Yufei are still sleeping, afraid that I will disturb them? " Yan Yue has a cold face, and the fierce appearance makes people dare not offend easily. "No, Miss Jiang has gone out and the young master hasn''t got up yet." "Your young master always gets up at seven o''clock. Now it''s 8:30. If he hasn''t got up, you won''t be afraid of his illness?" "The young master told me that he was very tired today and planned to take a day off, so he didn''t get up now." The servant explained that this was actually what Jiang Yufei said. Before leaving, she told the servant not to disturb Ruan Tianling. He told me that he would have a rest day today, and no one would disturb him. The servant didn''t doubt anything. Naturally, Jiang Yufei believed whatever he said. Yan Yue''s mouth aroused a sneer of unknown meaning. She pushed aside the servant and strode upstairs. Pushing open the door of her bedroom, she walked to the bedside and fixed her eyes on Ruan Tianling who was sleeping After a while, Yan Yue ran out of the bedroom in a panic. "Come on, Ruan Tianling is ill. Send him to the hospital quickly!" Aunt Li stood back numb. She squatted down and kneaded her legs. "Miss Jiang, are you ok? Do you feel sick? " "Wait a little longer." Jiang Yufei tossed and turned this sentence. Aunt Li frowned slightly and felt something was wrong: "Miss Jiang, what would you like to eat for lunch today?" "Miss Jiang, the young master has called. Do you want to answer it now?" "Wait a little longer." Aunt Li walked into the toilet and knocked on the door: "Miss Jiang, open the door for a moment, and I''ll give you my mobile phone." "Wait a little longer." Aunt Li''s face changed slightly, and she clapped at the door: "Miss Jiang, are you here? Open the door and let me see if you''re there The people inside did not respond to her. No matter how she yelled, there was no sound inside. Aunt Li was absolutely sure that Jiang Yufei had an accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 "Miss Jiang, if you don''t open the door, I''ll call the police!" Aunt Li threatened. As soon as she spoke, the toilet door was opened. A woman stood in front of her, but she was not Jiang Yufei. A big living person suddenly changed into a person, and Aunt Li was almost dumbfounded. "Who are you?" "Listen to me. More than an hour ago, a woman gave me this and asked me to fake her in the toilet as long as I could. She gave me a tip of two thousand dollars. I helped her for the sake of money. " The woman raised the player in her hand and pushed Aunt Li away. When Aunt Li saw the clothes lost in the toilet, she immediately understood everything! Jiang Yufei dressed in other clothes and ran away after making up! Aunt Li suddenly remembered the middle-aged woman who came out of the toilet at first. She was the most likely one. "Who the hell are you?" Aunt Li asked the woman in front of her. "I''m the only one who goes to the bathroom. I''m no one! It really doesn''t matter! " The woman turned to run. Aunt Li grabbed her hand. The woman pushed her away and rushed out of the toilet. Aunt Li bumped into the wall and felt dizzy for a while before she regained consciousness. By the time she rushed out, the woman was gone. She quickly took out her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling, but the phone rang many times, no one answered. Secretly, they followed several of their bodyguards, frowned and asked Aunt Li, "what happened?" "Miss Jiang ran away and disappeared!" Aunt Li said anxiously. "Look for it separately at once!" Several bodyguards spread out to look for Jiang Yufei. At this time, Jiang Yufei has been on the helicopter. She took sunglasses, looked down at the certificate in her hand and asked the man around her: "after that, I will call Xiao Yu?" "Well, this is your new identity. All the documents are real. You can use them with confidence." Jiang Yufei puzzled asked: "why do you want to be surnamed Xiao?" Around the man shallow hook lip, facial features beautiful deep, charming elegant, like a perfect prince lover. "Why don''t you follow my surname Xiao?" She just tried and asked, but she didn''t expect that he really wanted her surname Xiao. Jiang Yufei took away her credentials and stopped talking about it. It doesn''t matter what her surname is, as long as she can live a new life. "Where are we going?" "We''ll know when we get there." "Are you going with me?" "I will only send you safely, and then I will leave a few people to protect you secretly. After a long time, when no one will look for you, I will remove the bodyguard." Jiang Yufei nodded, "thank you." "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Xiao Lang smiles and his eyes are full of sincerity. "No, you have nothing to do for me. Xiao Lang, I misunderstood you before. You didn''t owe me anything. You have been helping me. I owe you a lot. " Once she thought it was his fault that he left her alone. Now she knew that he was not wrong at all. He had never been sorry for her. He is a good man, and she can meet him, is the greatest fortune in her life. "Yufei, I said this is what I should do for you, that''s what I should do for you. One day you will understand everything. " "I still don''t understand you." Jiang Yufei felt confused. He seemed to have something to say. Xiao Lang covered her blanket and said with a smile, "sleep for a while. I''ll call you when I get there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 In the operating room of the hospital, Ruan Tianling is rescuing. Ruan''s father and mother came in a hurry, her face full of worry. "Yueyue, what happened to Tianling? Why is it poisoning? Who poisoned him Ruan mother grabs Yan Yue''s hand and asks anxiously. Yan Yue''s eyes are red and her face is white and worried. "Auntie, I don''t know who gave Lingxia the medicine. Today, I want to go to the hospital for examination, but I feel sick when I go to the hospital alone, so I go to find Ling and want him to accompany me. It turned out that he had been sleeping in the bedroom and couldn''t wake up. When he was sent to the hospital, the doctor checked and determined that he had been drugged. It was still a dangerous overpowering drug Ruan mother opened her eyes in amazement. The next second, her eyes burst into a fierce color. "What about Jiang Yufei? Don''t they live together? Let her come here and I''ll ask her what''s going on here! " Yan Yue bit his lips and hesitated to say, "Auntie, I suspect it''s the medicine Jiang Yufei gave to Ling Xia." "Is it really her?" Ruan''s mother was surprised and felt incredible. Yan Yue nodded, "yes, someone called Ling just now. I answered it. It was from his subordinates. It is said that Jiang Yufei escaped, and now no one can be found everywhere. Auntie, there is one thing I haven''t told you all the time, and Ling told me not to "What''s the matter?" Ruan''s father frowned and spoke in a deep voice. Yan Yue looked at them and made up her mind and said, "Jiang Yufei also escaped once before. At that time, she just ran away after giving Ling medicine. Ling almost died at her hand and was hospitalized for several days. He didn''t publicize the incident, but I knew that I was taking care of him during that time in the hospital... " Ruan''s mother suddenly sank her face and bit her teeth. She wanted to slap Jiang Yufei hard. No doubt, the person who gave Ruan Tianling the medicine was Jiang Yufei. She had a criminal record, and now people have fled, not her medicine or who! "Husband, what are you still in a daze to do? Call the police immediately and let the police catch the bitch!" Ruan''s mother angrily faces Ruan Mingtao. "Auntie, you can''t call the police." Yan Yue stopped them, "Ling told me last time that he couldn''t call the police. He didn''t want Jiang Yufei to fall into the hands of the police. I don''t think he will call the police this time. And even if the police caught Jiang Yufei, Ling woke up and rescued her. Now Jiang Yufei has escaped. Let her go. Don''t let her entangle Ling any more. If the police arrested her, it would have pushed her down to Ling''s side. " Ruan''s mother could not hide her sadness. "Why did I have such a son What''s the matter with Jiang Yufei? She has killed him twice. Why does he still have to... " "The more you can''t get it, the more you want it." Yan Yue dropped her eyes and said desolately. She supported her back with one hand, stroked her stomach with the other, and sat down on the chair with some exhaustion. Ruan mother''s eyes moved: "Yueyue, if only Tianling could see your good." Yan Yue raised her eyes and said with a bitter smile: "Auntie, Ling said that she would never marry me in this life. No matter how good I am and how Jiang Yufei treats him, he will not change his mind." The more she said this, the more she hated Jiang Yufei. She suddenly thought of the conversation she had overheard that night outside her father-in-law''s study. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 At that time, Ruan Tianling rushed back to the old house. She called him several times, but he didn''t hear her. She was very puzzled, so she went to see what happened, and overheard what their grandparents said. At that time, Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei didn''t get divorced. It was a fake divorce. Later, they really left. Even the father-in-law can do things like fake divorce, so Ruan mother''s eyes flashed a bit of mischief, perhaps it was time for her to be cruel. For the sake of her son''s future, she must help him as a mother. Because found in time, so Ruan Tianling poisoning is not deep. After washing his intestines and stomach, he was pushed into the VIP ward. The effect of the anesthesia was not over. He was still in a coma and did not wake up. Ruan''s mother took Ruan Tianling''s thumb, pressed it on the red inkpad, and then pressed his fingerprint on a marriage agreement The helicopter took Jiang Yufei to a beautiful small town in D City, which is famous for cultivating various kinds of flowers. Almost every family is planting flowers and selling them to all over the country. The black car stopped in front of a two-story foreign house. The door opened and Jiang Yufei stepped out with her handbag. Xiao Lang came out from the other side, went to her and said, "here is the accommodation I arranged for you. There is only a 67 year old man living in this family. She has her own flower garden. You can live with her in the future. I have already said hello to her As soon as his voice fell, the door opened and a hearty old woman came out laughing. "Mr. Xiao is coming. Is this your sister Xiao Yu?" Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "Granny Xue, my sister will ask you to take care of me more." "No problem. I''m alone. I''m just out of company. Miss Xiao, this is your home from now on. If you don''t dislike it, you can regard me as your grandmother. " Jiang Yufei fell in love with this kind and warm-hearted grandmother. She looked into the yard. The fields on both sides of the yard were planted with green plants and potted plants with newly built branches. Under the bright eyes, the air with the fragrance of soil and flowers, this is a very beautiful place. She likes it very much and believes that there will be a new life for her. ********* Ruan Tianling woke up at night. He opened his eyes and found himself sleeping in the hospital, while Yan Yue was standing by the bed, holding his head in one hand and dozing off tired. The chin slips from the palm of the hand, Yan Yue confusedly awakes, to Ruan Tian Ling black cold eyes. "Ling, you wake up. Do you want me to call you a doctor?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes are confused. How can he come to the hospital again. "Ling, you have been drugged. Fortunately, the rescue is timely, so there is no great danger. My aunt is resting in the room outside. I''ll call her right now Yan Yue got up and went to the rest room outside to call Ruan mother, and decided to leave everything to her to solve. As soon as Ruan''s mother came in, Ruan Tianling asked her what was going on. "It''s not all made by Jiang Yufei." Ruan''s mother''s face was very bad. She hated Jiang Yufei''s murder of her son, and she was also angry at her son''s failure. In the description of her mother''s resentment, Ruan Tianling has known the truth of the whole thing. He fixed looking at the ceiling, do not know is pain, or hate. Jiang Yufei ran away again! She drugged him again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 It turned out that all this was her conspiracy. She put medicine in his tea, and once again she intended to kill him. She said she wanted him to die. So she gave him medicine, and no matter whether he would die or not, she just wanted to run away from him after taking the medicine. What makes Ruan Tianling hate even more is that this time she is united with other men to give him medicine. If she hadn''t been with Xiao Langli, how could she have gotten the overpowering drug and run away under the guard''s eyelid! The two of them have been acting in front of his eyes. In fact, they have already discussed and colluded with each other! At the moment, Ruan Tianling is full of hatred. Last time she gave him medicine, he was more painful than hate, but this time, he was more hate than pain. He swore that he would never forgive that woman in his life and never let her feel better! Seeing Ruan Tianling''s eyes burst out with cold resentment, Yan Yue hooked his lips without trace, but his tone was full of sadness: "Ling, you are so good to Jiang Yufei, but she is treating you like this. Are you sure your choice is right?" "Don''t mention that slut! She had better not appear in front of my eyes, otherwise I can''t spare her Ruan''s mother''s anger has not been dispelled. Ruan Tianling turned his eyes, her eyes were cold: "you all go out, let me be quiet." "Tianling, Jiang Yufei''s heart is too vicious. Now you should see her true face." Ruan''s mother is still complaining bitterly. "All out!" Ruan Tianling growled impatiently. Ruan''s mother wanted to say something more. She was persuaded by Yan Yue and pulled out. As soon as they left the ward, they heard something falling on the floor. Ruan Tianling waved all the things on the bedside table and pulled off the needle on the back of his hand! He vent his resentment, eyes full of grim anger, fierce look at very frightening. Ruan''s mother and Yan Yue outside were terrified. They had never seen Ruan Tianling look so angry. Yan Yue eyebrows slightly Yang, Ruan Tianling will be angry, this is a good thing. The more angry he is, the more he hates Jiang Yufei After staying in the hospital for two days, Ruan Tianling was determined to leave the hospital. His people couldn''t find Jiang Yufei everywhere. The people sent to watch Xiao Lang all the time also reported that Xiao Lang''s behavior in the past two days was very normal and he had never been anywhere. Although there is no evidence to prove that Jiang Yufei escaped with the help of Xiao Lang, he is sure that Xiao Lang must have helped Jiang Yufei secretly, otherwise she could not have escaped and he could not find her. Ruan Tianling is standing on the balcony of her study with a cigarette between her fingers. If he didn''t guess wrong, Jiang Yufei changed her identity to a new one, so he couldn''t find her. Put out the cigarette end, Ruan Tianling turned out of the study, slowly downstairs. Downstairs, Yan yuezheng accompanied Ruan''s mother to talk and laugh. Seeing him coming down, their smiles were more brilliant. "Tianling, I want to wait for you to be in good health, and start to handle your happy marriage. Do you agree?" Ruan''s mother asked him with a smile. Ruan Tianling''s face was expressionless, and his black eyes seemed to have frozen ice for a thousand years. Since he woke up, he has changed, become cold and cold, always a breath of cold and fierce look. He no longer smile, no evil charm of the smile, casual smile. Even if you smile once in a while, it''s just pulling the corners of your mouth coldly, not the real smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Even if you smile once in a while, it''s just pulling the corners of your mouth coldly, not the real smile. His eyes have always been cold, no temperature, originally he gives people the feeling is that kind of high above, very difficult to get close to. Now that he looks like this, no one dares to approach him. Even Ruan''s mother has to be careful when talking to him. "I didn''t say I was going to get married." Ruan Tianling declined lightly. Yan Yue was no longer the first time he refused. Although she would be embarrassed, she did not have the indignation and shame of being humiliated. Sometimes, people are not born cheap, but slowly get used to it. She crooked her lips and laughed at herself. Her face was still lonely and indignant. Ruan''s mother glanced at her and quickly winked at Ruan Tianling: "Tianling, Yueyue''s children are nearly three months old. In another one or two months, their stomachs will grow bigger. You can do the wedding as soon as possible. Anyway, it will be sooner or later." Ruan''s mother''s last words have a deep meaning, but Ruan Tianling''s mind is not here, so I didn''t hear it. "I was afraid that my stomach would not look good, so I found a man to marry." He left his unkind words coldly and strode out of the living room. "Tianling, you are too much. How can you say that! Do you still think of Jiang Yufei in your heart? Stop for me. Do you hear me... " Ruan Tianling quickly walked out of the villa, also cast off the angry voice of her mother. Jiang Yufei these three words, he once heard hate, is very hate, very much hate! Ruan Tianling opened the door, his face full of evil. Jiang Yufei, you can live a happy life for a few days, and then I will send you to hell with my own hands! *************** after a week''s preparation, Ruan Tianling decided to make a move. Xiao Lang went home by car at night and saw a sports car parked at the door of the villa from a distance. Ruan Tianling is leaning on the car at will, holding his chest in both arms, and his sharp black eyes accurately lock his eyes through the windshield. His eyes were full of sinister and murderous spirit. This man is very dangerous at the moment, and wise people had better not provoke him, or no one can predict what he will do. Di Sheng stopped the car and asked Xiao Lang in the back row: "young master, do you want me to deal with him?" "No, he came to me." "But I''m afraid he''s not good at coming." "It''s OK." Xiao Lang grinned and opened the door to get out of the car. He went to Ruan Tianling and asked with a sneer, "are you a guest in my house? But I don''t welcome you. " Ruan Tianling lifted her eyes lightly, and her posture did not change. "Where did you hide Jiang Yufei?" "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " "We know what you did. I know you took her. If you hand her over, maybe I can give you another chance. " Xiao Lang asked with a smile: "what opportunity? I really don''t understand you. " Ruan Tianling thin lips slightly Yang, his back light, the whole face is immersed in evil, "today''s industrial and commercial bureau of people to your company to spot check, you say tomorrow will come out what results?" When he talked about this, Xiao Lang naturally understood that people from the industrial and commercial bureau would come to the company to find fault, which was arranged by Ruan Tianling. But he had already guessed that. Xiao Lang was still holding a faint smile. There was no unexpected color in her eyes and no other emotions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "Do you want to say that you arranged the people from the industrial and commercial bureau? Ruan Tianling, you are deliberately finding fault and destroying the order of our company. I have the right to sue you. " Ruan Tianling saw that he didn''t get oil and salt. He laughed coldly and straightened up: "if you don''t say you can, I have plenty of time to spend with you! Xiao, let''s see. " He opened the door, sat in and drove away. Di Sheng went to Xiao Lang''s side, took a look at the back of Ruan Tianling''s car, and said to Xiao Lang, "young master, it seems that Ruan Tianling is going to deal with us." "I know. If he has the ability, let him come." Ruan Tianling was driving on the road and was very angry. Hate River Yufei, hate Xiao Lang. He really seemed to crush the two of them! "Come on, the clothes are 20 yuan, 20 yuan a piece. If you sell them cheaply, you only need 20 yuan..." Some people are setting up stalls in the roadside square. Ruan Tianling takes a casual glance and sees a familiar figure. The woman selling clothes was facing him, looking like Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling quickly brake, Zheng Zheng looked at the past, and found that it was not. His heart was a little disappointed, and then there was overwhelming anger! That woman is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with food. She dare to prescribe medicine to him! Don''t let him find her, or he will never let her feel better! Ruan Tianling''s cold anger is real. If Jiang Yufei appears in front of him now, he will strangle her without hesitation! Even if he would regret afterwards, he would still strangle her, otherwise it would be hard to eliminate his hatred. Jiang Yufei runs away, Ruan Tianling has no interest in his two villas. He didn''t want to go back to those two places, especially the smell of Jiang Yufei. Once he went back, he would think of her and hate her very much. Ruan Tianling walked into the living room of the old house. Ruan''s mother sat on the sofa and looked at him with twinkling eyes: "Tianling, I want to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Ruan''s mother looked at his pale face and thought that it was not the time to tell the truth. Let''s wait a few more days until he''s gone. She said with a smile: "it''s your grandfather who is waiting for you in the study and has made you come back." Ruan Tianling looks at his mother in doubt. Ruan''s mother smiles at him kindly. He doesn''t ask any more and goes to the old man''s study. Ruan Anguo sat at his desk, looking at something in his hand, as if it were a picture. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in. He put the photos in the drawer and closed the drawer again. "Sit down." Recently, looking at his old eyes, Ruan asked, "isn''t it that you''re sitting on the opposite side of his eyes?" Ruan Tianling did not have any concealment: "yes, I planned to purchase before, but now I have time to decide to continue." Ruan Anguo said: "I have been checked, Xiao Lang''s ability is very strong. Luo Yunfeng can''t compare with him at all. You may be able to easily purchase the former Roche, but the present Xiao''s is not so easy to start with. " "It doesn''t matter. It''s a lot of work." Ruan Tianling didn''t care at all, as if Xiao would be his bag. "Tianling, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t agree with your acquisition of Xiao''s family." "Why?" "We Ruan are old enough to swallow Xiao. The present Xiao family is not the former Luo family. In the past few months, Xiao Lang has secretly consolidated the position of the Xiao family, so he only appears now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 He is a very calm young man. His ability can be seen from the fact that he secretly takes over Xiao''s family and takes good care of him quietly. If you want to buy Xiaoshi, you will pay a great price. Maybe you will lose both sides, so you can forget about the acquisition. You pay attention to Ruan Shi, and I will give you a new task to complete "What task?" Ruan Tianling asked lightly. "Then you will know." See grandfather not to say much, he also does not force to ask, "grandfather, I will complete the new task, but the acquisition of Xiao I must be imperative." Ruan Tianling''s words are arrogant and firm. He decided that if he wanted to buy Xiao, he would buy it. No one could change this decision. To deal with Xiao Lang, this is the best way to attack people. He will let Xiao Lang have nothing and pay a heavy price for his behavior! Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a fierce light. He was cultivated by ruan''an state. What he was thinking in his mind was very clear to him. "Yufei left and left, Tianling, you let her go." The old man suddenly exclaimed. Oh, he will not let go, this life will not let go! Love and hate let Ruan Tianling lose the calm of the past. What he wants to do most is destroy Xiao Lang and Jiang Yufei! Otherwise, he could not swallow it all his life. Inadvertently seeing the gloomy color of his eyes, ruan''an-guo felt a little worried. Things seemed to be beyond his imagination. He was really afraid that his decision would hurt both of them. "Tianling, listen to my grandfather''s advice and let go of Yufei. It was my fault before. I shouldn''t have let you two together. If I didn''t let Yufei marry you, you wouldn''t have come to this stage. " "What else can I do for you, grandfather? It''s OK. I''m going now. " Ruan Tianling stood up and turned to walk out of the study. Obviously, he didn''t want to hear more from him. The old man sighed and sighed in his heart that this was a bad fate. Ruan Tianling returned to the bedroom and found that there was the same smell of Jiang Yufei. The room has been cleaned many times by the servants. The sheets and covers have been changed and washed. Even Jiang Yufei''s hair can not be found on the ground. But he can feel her breath, and even breathe her residual flavor here. He forced himself to adapt here for a few days, thinking that after adaptation, he would not care about her weak breath. Obviously he failed. So far, he still felt the faint breath. Ruan Tianling frowned and opened the door to call the servant. He asked the servant to change all the furniture in it tomorrow. He was not allowed to keep it. The servant nodded and agreed to change it all tomorrow, and Ruan Tianling returned to his bedroom. ************ the next day, Ruan Tianling stood in front of the French window of the office, looking at the tiny pedestrians and vehicles downstairs, waiting for the news to come. He arranged for the people of the industrial and commercial bureau to deliberately embarrass Xiao Lang''s company. Today, people from the industrial and commercial bureau will go to Xiao''s house and seal up some of Xiao''s products, so that Xiao''s company can be fully inspected. At the moment, I''m afraid it has already been sealed up. Ruan Tianling''s phone rings, he cold hook lips, connect the phone. "Ruan Shao, there is no problem with Xiao''s products. We can''t detain their products, so we really have no way to deal with it." "What the hell is going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Hearing the content at that end, Ruan Tianling suddenly squints his fierce eyes and asks in a fierce voice. He thought things must be going well, but he didn''t expect such a result. "There''s someone down there. That''s all I can tell you." The other party finished and hung up. Ruan Tianling pinched her mobile phone and tried to control her anger! Xiao, I didn''t think you were really hard to deal with! Oh, but the more interesting it is, the more interesting it will be. Otherwise, it will easily defeat you, and then things will not be fun! ************* the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Jiang Yufei, wearing a thin long sleeve T-shirt, puts a pot of plants into the tricycle. "Xiaoyu, these pots of Cymbidium are 50 yuan a basin, Clivia 20 yuan a basin, a total of 260 yuan, don''t be wrong." "Grandma, I see." Jiang Yufei wiped the sweat on her forehead, stepped on the tricycle and was ready to start. "Wait, bring the kettle." Granny Xue hung the kettle around her neck and made her go back early with a smile. Jiang Yufei smiles brightly, and then pedals the tricycle to the biggest flower merchant in the town. Many people here live by planting plants, but there are still a lot of people who just regard planting plants as a sideline business. They grow good plants in their own land or garden, and then sell them cheaply to the largest florist in the town. The florist then sells the plants through their own channels to earn the difference. It used to be grandma Xue riding a tricycle to send flowers. When Jiang Yufei came, she took the initiative to take over the task. Although she works hard to sell flowers every day, she feels very happy and her life is full and simple. Jiang Yufei pedals his tricycle to the crossroad of Panshan, only to find that there are many people around. It''s all young and fashionable people. "You can''t go through here. Take a detour." A man in his early twenties, with his hair dyed yellow, came forward and waved her away. "Why not?" Jiang Yufei asked. She didn''t want to make a detour. The detour took half an hour longer. It was very hard to ride a tricycle. "It''s a package here today. It''s going to be a race car. Are you from this town? If so, you should know that there will be a race here every month. " Looking at the winding and wide Panshan Road, Jiang Yufei found that it was indeed a good place for racing cars. Not far ahead, many motorcycles stopped, and a group of young men and women with fashionable clothes and hair dyed with various colors were making preparations. Some people are holding the flag to practice and some are doing warm-up exercises. Jiang Yufei pulled back his sight and asked faintly, "how long will it take to start?" Huang Mao looked at his watch and said, "there are ten minutes left. What do you ask this for? " "Ten minutes is enough for me to ride over. If you ask them to give way, I''ll ride first." Huang Mao looked at her in surprise, then laughed: "here has been wrapped, you can''t go now. You''d better take a detour. Don''t waste your time. " "A Xing, what are you doing? Come here quickly. It''s time to start!" Someone yelled at yellow hair. "Coming!" Huang Mao agreed, and told Jiang Yufei: "here really can''t pass, you go quickly." Jiang Yufei asked in a hurry: "when they start the competition, can I go there?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Huang Mao turned around and thought for a while and said, "after the start, everyone will go to the finish line to see the result of the game. You should be able to pass." "Well, I''ll wait until I get started." Jiang Yufei gets out of the car, turns on the kettle and drinks. Seeing her persistence, Huang Mao didn''t care about her any more. He turned and ran into the crowd. Jiang Yufei sits down on the stone mound on the roadside to have a rest. Beside her ears are the whine of motorcycles, the screams and whistles of men and women excited. They are about her age, they are warm and lively, and their whole life is full of vitality. However, she is still in her heart, mature like a woman in her thirties, totally a stranger. Jiang Yufei side eyes look, eyes with a bit of envy. "Two little, come on, we must take the first place!" Some women screamed excitedly, and other girls also cried out: "two little, first, two little, first!" They are cheerleaders. Jiang Yufei remembered that when she was in high school, when playing basketball games, there were also a group of cheerleaders cheering for someone. And that person, besides the skill is very good, the most important thing is to look very handsome. They don''t have to guess that Yufei is a handsome man. The race began, the motorcycle whined and sped out. The cheerleaders screamed and ran for a distance, then got into the car and took a shortcut to the end. All the people were gone, and the road was silent. Compared with the previous noise, it was very quiet. Jiang Yufei stepped on the tricycle and continued to send flowers. On the winding mountain road, seven or eight motorcycles are running at a high speed, one of which is ahead of the others. The cheerleaders all rushed to the finish line. Soon after they arrived, they saw the first Harley coming. "Two little, two little!" All the girls screamed, their eyes were full of pink peach hearts, and their hearts were pounding. The boys whistled excitedly, waving their arms to the first to convey their excitement. Gong shaoxun turned a handsome turn and stopped the motorcycle steadily. A group of people immediately surrounded him. "Two less, seven minutes and fifty seconds, 20 seconds faster than last month." His assistant happily reported the data, but Gong shaoxun''s face did not show much excitement. This achievement, in his expectation. "Two little, drink water!" "Two little, wipe your sweat." "Er Shao, are you hot or not? I''ll fan you." "Go away and let Er Shao have a rest in the car. Don''t block it." Huang Mao and several men pick up this group of flower crazy women and open a road for Gong shaoxun. Gong shaoxun strode to the nanny''s car and sat in it. His assistant, Heyzer, handed him the mineral water and towel, then took out the surveillance video hanging on the motorcycle and reviewed his race. Gong shaoxun drank a sip of water and suddenly thought of one thing, "my key is still in the car, go and bring it to me quickly!" "Two young, I''ll go!" Huang Mao runs to Gong shaoxun''s Harley positively. He can''t help but feel the domineering Harley enviously. Then he takes off the car key above and prepares to turn back. Gong shaoxun''s car key is hung on a key chain, which can hold a small photo. Huang Mao looks at his key chain curiously and finds that the small photo inside is a pencil sketch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Or a sketch of a woman. Huang Mao exclaimed a miracle. Er Shao would carry a portrait of a woman with him! It''s just how this woman looks familiar? Because there is a certain gap between sketching and people''s real looks, Huang Mao didn''t remember who the woman in the sketch was. He returned the key to Gong shaoxun, Wu Zi is still thinking. "What are you thinking?" A friend next to him put on his shoulder and interrupted his thoughts. He took his brother to the side and whispered, "I saw a picture of a woman on ER Shao''s key chain just now." "Well, I thought it was a secret. There was a portrait of a woman on ER Shao''s key chain. You''ve seen that woman, that time No, you weren''t there. You didn''t see it Huang Mao asked curiously, "who is she?" "Two young''s dream lover, everyone''s future sister-in-law," he said with a smile "It turns out that she is your sister-in-law." Huang Mao frowned and thought, "I seem to have seen her somewhere. I''m very familiar with her." "You were not there last time. How could you have seen it?" "I did see it!" "Tell me, where have you seen it? If you do, you should go and tell Er Shao, and ER Shao will reward you severely. " Huang Mao''s brain immediately appears a domineering Harley. If he really thinks of it, I don''t know if Er Shao will reward him with a Harley Huang Mao swallows his saliva and decides to think of the woman he met there for the sake of Harley. After selling the flowers, Jiang Yufei pedaled the tricycle to go back easily. When she got home, she put the car away and gave the money to granny Xue. She went back to the flower garden to pull weeds and check the condition of each plant. After finishing her work, grandma Xue''s meal was also ready. She washed her hands and sat down with her in the living room for dinner. Outside the living room is a garden, smelling the smell of flowers, she felt that eating was very delicious. Granny Xue''s waist is a little bad. After dinner, Jiang Yufei takes the initiative to wash the dishes and clean up, and does not let granny Xue work. Grandma Xue sat beside her and said with a smile, "your grandmother is so lucky to have such an industrious and filial granddaughter as you. Now that I''m in her light, I can enjoy a good granddaughter like you Jiang Yufei looked back and said with a smile, "my grandmother died very early. I have never seen her." "That''s right. Well, I don''t have half a child in my life. You don''t have a grandmother. I don''t have a granddaughter. Do you think we are very predestined? " Granny Xue asked with a smile that she liked Jiang Yufei from the bottom of her heart and wanted to recognize her as her dry granddaughter. "It''s fate. Granny, if you don''t mind, I''ll be your granddaughter in the future. " "Good, good! It''s settled. In the future, you will be my granddaughter. When I die, my things will be inherited. " "Grandma, you are still very young. Don''t say that kind of unlucky words." Jiang Yufei made a cup of tea and handed it to her. All the old and the young laughed happily. Jiang Yufei thought that if she was destined to remain anonymous for a lifetime, she would accept Xiao Yu''s new identity and treat granny Xue as her own grandmother. She''ll think of it as her real home. ******** today, Gong shaoxun won the first place, so we still want to celebrate. They are all young people. They don''t pursue any delicacies. They just have a good meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 A group of people sat around several tables in the roadside barbecue shop, drinking and playing games. Only Huang Mao was silent and worried. Sitting in the first seat, Gong shaoxun squinted at him and asked with a smile: "a Xing, are you so?" "Er Shao, I..." Huang Mao wants to tell the truth, but he is afraid to tell it to make Er Shao Bai happy. In recent months, we have heard that Er Shao has been looking for a woman. If he can''t remember where he met the woman, he will let Er Shao down. "I''m a little upset in my stomach. Eat first. I''ll come when I go." Huang Mao gets up and leaves his seat. Several friends feel speechless about him. "Stinky boy, you have to poop when you eat. What a disappointment!" "You''re a disappointment. Don''t tell me if you know it!" "I don''t say everyone knows that." "Shut your mouth!" Huang Mao walked along the road and lit a cigarette. He leaned against the pole, racking his brains, where did he see it? It''s really familiar, but he just can''t remember. Huang Mao beat his head hard. No wonder his mother said he was stupid. He was really stupid. Huang Mao looked around and inadvertently saw a flower shop. The girl in the flower shop was moving potted plants into the shop. He suddenly opened his eyes. Another slap on the head, really a fool! "Er Shao, I remember, I remember!" Huang Mao rushed to Gong shaoxun excitedly, and was so excited that he said, "Er Shao, I I finally remember. " "What do you think of A friend in the back slapped him. Gong shaoxun leaned lazily against the chair and asked jokingly, "what''s wrong with you?" "Er Shao, I remember the woman on your key chain. I''ve seen her. I''ve really seen her!" Gong shaoxun collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. He leaned forward slightly and his voice was a little tight: "where have you seen it?" "Today, when she was riding a tricycle in the orchid town competition, she was stopped by me. Later, when I saw the portrait on your key chain, I felt that the woman on the portrait was familiar. Hey, er Shao, I thought about it all day, but I still remembered it. " Huang Mao''s face asks for credit, but his brother behind him kicks on his ass. "Stinky boy, what kind of memory breaking you are? I just remember now!" There are a few friends around to pat his head, excited and funny scold his brain stupid. They all know that Gong shaoxun is eager to find the woman, which will finally be found, so everyone is happy for him. "Don''t fight. A Xing''s brain is not smart. If you fight again, people will be fooled." Gong shaoxun stood up, his mouth curved in a good-looking arc, and his eyes were also shining with excitement and potential. "Er Shao, let''s go to orchid town now and find out my sister-in-law!" It was suggested that Gong shaoxun shook his head, "it''s too late today. Go tomorrow." "I''m not afraid my sister-in-law is gone again?" "I can''t find anyone now. If I go to the intersection tomorrow, I can always watch her." Gong shaoxun evil wanton smile, this time, the woman should not run away. Unfortunately, it rained the next day. Jiang Yufei didn''t go out to send flowers. What she didn''t know was that several cars had been parked at the crossroads of Panshan. The cars had been waiting for a rabbit from morning to night. The third day after breakfast, Jiang Yufei went to send flowers again. - when you see the doubts, don''t rush for answers. There are some plots arranged by the concubine for a reason www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 She still walked the original road, when she reached the crossroad of Panshan, she found that there were many motorcycles stopped there. Is there another game today? Jiang Yufei is trying to stop the tricycle, Huang Mao sees her, and goes up and smiles: "you can pass, today is not a competition." "Oh, thank you." Jiang Yufei rode on the car, and the men standing by the roadside were staring at her. She looked at it, and they quickly took back their eyes. Especially, there was a line of vision, very hot, and kept staring at her. Jiang Yufei did not feel comfortable looking at the past, and did not find the owner of the sight. Maybe she was so kind. She didn''t think too much. She rode by quickly and went to the flower business to sell the flowers. When she came back, the cars at the intersection were gone, and the group didn''t know where to go. Back home, she gave grandma Xue the money she spent and then went to look after the plants. "Xiaoyu, there is a young man outside to buy flowers. You will introduce him." Grandma Xue went into the flower shed and said to her. "OK." Jiang Yufei took off the plastic gloves and went to the front yard. At the gate of the yard stood a fierce Harley, a tall man in jeans and leather coat standing in the yard, looking around the environment. Jiang Yufei came to him and asked with a smile, "what flowers do you want to buy?" Gong shaoxun turned his head, and her beautiful eyes looked at her with a smile, and her thin lips raised a bad smile of evil spirits. "Woman, do you remember me?" Jiang Yufei looks at the man in front of her in surprise. He looks like a hero in the Korean drama she is watching. But he is a little higher than that male protagonist, the deep five features are more rigid and masculine, the skin color is not so white, but also not black. She should have seen him, or she would not see the hero in Korean drama and feel familiar. But she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. "You are..." "You forgot me?" "I nearly hit you on a motorcycle in the center of city d a few months ago," Gong shaoxun squinted a little Jiang Yufei suddenly thought of who he was. It was the man who had to ask her name and rode Harley all the way to follow her. Jiang Yufei has no good or bad impression on him, but he didn''t expect him to remember her. "Are you here to buy flowers?" "Of course not. I''m here to ask your name." "I am gong shaoxun. I am just 23 years old. I am 186 and I am 14.7. I am still single. What''s your name, you This familiar self introduction reminds Jiang Yufei of what happened that day. She looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her eyes, and had a bad feeling. Always feel her life in the future, will be involved with him. ***********Ruan Tianling has been beating Xiao for more than a week, but Xiao Lang can always find solutions to the problem. Ruan Tianling swept down the things on the desk angrily, and his face was gloomy! The old man said it right. Xiao Lang is a very bad role to deal with. But he will not give up because he is not good at dealing with it. He will destroy Xiao! Ruan Tianling picked up the phone and dialed the number of his subordinates: "what happened to the acquisition of shares?" "President, we have three shareholders to negotiate, and only one is willing to sell us the shares. But he has less than 5% of his shares in his hands. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "No one else is willing to sell?" "Yes, the present Xiao family is not the former Roche. Now Xiao is thriving and has just signed a billion dollar order. They are reluctant to sell their shares, even if they pay a high price." Ruan Tianling walks to the French window, hands on the clean glass, slightly squint sharp eyes, looking at the vehicles and pedestrians downstairs. "From today on, we will not purchase the shares of Xiao''s for the time being. I want you to investigate their customer resources and pass me the detailed information." "Well, we''ll start investigating right away." Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, stood for a while and then picked up his coat to go home from work. Yan Yue came to Ruan''s house again. She came almost every day. She is very smart. She comes to work in the afternoon. Ruan Tianling is not at home. She didn''t dare to come over when he was at home, for fear of causing his antipathy. But once in a while, she can pretend to have a "coincidence" with him. Ruan Tianling walked into the living room and saw Yan Yue and Ruan''s mother sitting together eating and chatting. His eyes swept lightly from her, and then he was about to go upstairs. "Ling, I brought some venison here today. Try it. It''s delicious." Yan Yue picked up a piece of secret venison with chopsticks and got up with a smile and went to him. She put the venison to his mouth and put it into his mouth as mischievous as before. "Open your mouth, ah." Ruan Tianling cold face, pursed his lips, she also put into his mouth, as if did not see his bad face. Finally, the man was impatient, and waved her hand without politeness. The deer meat was rolling on the ground. Yan Yue was not stable. She was staggering, and her knee hit the sharp corner of the tea table. She suddenly frowned, her hands on the tea table, pain dare not move. "Yueyue, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan''s mother got up worried and put her hands on her body. Yan Yue eyebrow sharp frown, face has a bit of pain color: "Auntie, I seem to have a stomachache." On hearing this, Ruan''s mother was anxious to call Ruan Tianling: "Tianling, please send Yueyue to the hospital! Don''t be the child''s accident, you move quickly Ruan Tianling stood still and looked at Yan Yue coldly. Just hit your knee, you get a stomachache? He did not even satirize her mood, turned to leave. "Ling, I have a stomachache. Help our child quickly. He is your child. Please help him quickly." Yan Yue''s face of pain, called miserable, as if to miscarriage. Ruan Tianling stopped and turned her head slightly. There was still no expression on her face. "Tianling, what are you doing? Send Yueyue to the hospital quickly!" Ruan mother is concerned about chaos, Ruan Tianling is very calm. "Ling, I''m in pain. Help me..." Yan Yue held out a hand helplessly towards him, and tears were in his eyes. Ruan Tianling strode forward, picked up her body and walked outside. Yan Yue''s soft arms around his neck, face buried in his arms, all the way in the pain of groan ~ groan. Ruan''s mother followed her with a happy smile. Arriving at the hospital, Ruan Tianling stood by and watched the doctor check. The doctor asked a lot of questions, Yan Yue just said that the moment the stomach was very painful, just like a cramp, now it is not very painful. The doctor said with a smile: "that should be cramps. After three months, the fetus will grow rapidly, and the uterus will enlarge. At the same time, the round ligament in the uterus will be involved, and then cause abdominal cramps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 This is a normal phenomenon, as long as you pay attention to rest, keep warm, nutrition and health, there will be no problem Yan Yue breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought I was going to miscarriage." Ruan mother also said with a smile: "yes, I was scared to death at that time. I forgot about the cramp." "Ling, the doctor said that the child will grow up rapidly, and he will be born in more than half a year. Then he will be able to open his eyes and see his parents." "And grandparents." Ruan''s mother echoed with a smile. Yan Yue nodded happily: "well, and his great grandfather." Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, turned and strode away. He sent Yan Yue to the hospital just to see if her stomach was really painful or false. But they put on the family drama in front of him, thinking that they could move him like this, but he would not be moved. He has no feelings for Yan Yue, no matter how close she is to him, he still has no feeling. So even if the child in her belly is his, even if the child is born, he still will not have any feelings for her. As soon as Ruan Tianling went out, Yan Yue bit her lips wrongly: "Auntie, sometimes I think, I don''t want this child at all. Ling doesn''t admit our mother and son. He won''t give us a title. I don''t need to give birth to this child. Otherwise, our mother and son will suffer for a lifetime. " "Yueyue, you must not have such a silly idea!" Ruan mother anxiously took her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry. I only admit that you are my daughter-in-law. We have worked out the marriage agreement. Today, I will tell Tianling that he will agree to marry you. Tomorrow, I will send someone to take you to our Ruan family and declare that you are Tianling''s wife. Do you agree? " "Will Ling be angry?" "I''m his mother. He doesn''t dare to be angry with me." "Aunt, you are the best to me." Yan Yue showed a grateful smile, a burst of pride in his heart. It seems that we still have to force Mrs. Ruan to achieve the goal. When Ruan Tianling was in a coma that day, they secretly asked him to press his fingerprints on the marriage agreement. She thought that Ruan''s mother would immediately force Ruan Tianling to marry her. As a result, she didn''t act, which lasted for more than half a month. Today, if she doesn''t force her, I don''t know when she''s going to drag her out. She didn''t want to drag on and make some changes. Yan Yue reached out and stroked her stomach. She thought happily that, son, you are mother''s amulet. As long as you are there, mom will get everything she wants. After Ruan''s mother sent Yan Yue home, she returned to her old house. Ruan Tianling works in the study. He is very busy recently. Anyway, he works all day long. Ruan mother took a cup of tea, knocked on the door, went into his study and put the cup in front of him. "Tianling, are you free? Mom wants to tell you something Ruan mother''s kind smile, whenever she smiles like this, Ruan Tianling will respond to her every request. Ruan Tianling put down her work and looked up at her mother: "what''s the matter?" "It''s your happy marriage. Tianling, mom knows that there is something wrong with your relationship, but the child is innocent. Yueyue now has your children, you can''t ignore their mother and son. Listen to mom''s advice, and marry happily, and give them a place for mother and son? " Recently, Ruan Tianling has been bothered by her mother about him and Yan Yue. He said faintly: "Mom, I made it very clear that I would not marry her. Why do you have to make a pile of me and her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "It''s not Yueyue who is pregnant with your child. I don''t want my grandson to stay away. Tianling, mom doesn''t ask you to have a good relationship, just ask you to marry her. Your uncle Yan is going to run for mayor''s position. After that, Yan''s family will be more and more prosperous. Although our Ruan family is rich, our political background is not strong. You and Yan Yue are married. If our two families join forces, the Ruan family will be more brilliant. Tianling, you have been sensible and rational since you were young. You know how to make the right choice. How can you be confused this time? " Ruan mother tried to persuade him, Ruan Tianling did not listen to a word. "Mom, if you''re finished, go out. I won''t think about it." Ruan Tianling continued to stare at the computer and went back to work. Ruan''s mother thought of Yan Yue''s words. In case her son didn''t agree, what should she do if she knocked her child out? In addition, Yan family is also in her guarantee just did not make things big. The Yan family won''t agree with Yan Yue''s unmarried birth. If Ruan Tianling doesn''t let up, it''s estimated that Yan Yue''s parents will force her to kill the child. At that time, she lost a grandson and a good daughter-in-law, Ruan family and Yan Family bad friends. Yan father is now in a high position, and it is not impossible to deal with them. As the saying goes, it''s better to have more friends than to have more enemies. It was a happy thing for Ruan Tianling to marry Yan Yue. Why make things worse? So no matter what, Ruan Tianling must marry Yan Yue and promise to marry Yan Yue! If it doesn''t work to adopt a kind attitude, Ruan''s mother changed her cold expression. "Tianling, I''ll tell you the truth. You must marry Yueyue and go in. If you don''t promise, you have to agree! Tomorrow I will hold a press conference to admit Yueyue is your wife, and then take her back to our Ruan family. Your wedding will be held after Yueyue gives birth to her baby Ruan Tianling raised her eyes coldly, her eyes did not have a temperature. "Mom, are you trying to force me?" Ruan''s mother''s eyes flashed guilty: "I''m not forcing you, you''re forcing me! If you agree to marry Yan Yue, will I force you like this? Now your grandfather doesn''t care about your emotional problems. Your father is on my side, so you have no room for objection! " Ruan Tianling hook lip sneer, Yan Yue is really fierce, can actually incite his mother to force him.. His mother always cared about his feelings and followed him. Now for the sake of Yan Yue''s baby, she is going to force her son to marry. That woman has a lot of careful eyes, really can''t be underestimated. "Mom, I''m not sure whether the baby in Yan Yue''s stomach is mine, so you force me to marry her, in case that the child is not mine?" Ruan Tianling was not angry, but with a sneer and a light question. Ruan''s mother frowned and refuted him: "Yan Yue is a lady of the family and the daughter of the vice mayor. She received the best education since she was a child, and she won''t mess with men. Her child is not only yours, but also whose. Besides, if it''s not your child, she''ll keep the baby in her belly? She''s not a fool. She''s not sure it''s your child. She doesn''t have to rely on you. If it comes to light, her reputation will be ruined. She can''t take the risk! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Ruan Tianling''s heart even more want to sneer, the mother has been firmly determined that the child is his. She would rather believe Yan Yue than believe what he said. "Let''s wait until she gives birth to the baby. It''s not too late to admit that it''s your grandson." "But if you don''t marry happily, the child will not be born. She can''t have a child without marriage, and the Yan family doesn''t allow her to have children without marriage. Yueyue is not another woman. She is different from them. You can''t treat her the way you treat other women. Tianling, listen to her mother''s advice and get married "I''m still saying that. I won''t marry her." Ruan Tianling said without any discussion. Ruan mother saw that he did not mean to let go, and decided not to persuade him. "Tianling, mother will not hide from you. In this situation, you can''t marry her." Ruan Tianling looks at her mother with a puzzled look in her eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Mom, what do you mean by that?" Ruan mother''s heart is actually very guilty. She knows her son''s temper. The more you fight against him, the more uncompromising he will be. So if she told the truth, it would certainly make him angry. Maybe it will destroy the relationship between their mother and son. But if you don''t, you can''t. I''ve done everything. There''s no room to go back. And she can''t let Yan Yue kill the children, Yan Yue must marry into Ruan family. Ruan''s mother took a deep breath and said coldly, "on the day you were drugged and hospitalized, your father and I drew up a marriage agreement, and then asked you to press your fingerprints on it. You should know that if I publish this agreement, even if you and Yan Yue don''t register to get married, your husband and wife relationship will be solid. So you''d better marry her, and don''t make me threaten you with this. " Ruan Tianling stood up and pressed his hands against the desk, and his eyes burst out with cold and frightening light. "Mom, what are you talking about?" He gritted his teeth and asked every word. Ruan''s mother raised her chin slightly and said, "I said that we let you press your fingerprints on the marriage agreement while you were in a coma. I have hidden the original. If you don''t want to lose face, you''d better marry Yan Yue Ruan Tianling clenched his hand and tried to control the turbulent anger. He wants to look up and laugh! What did he hear? His parents asked him to sign the marriage agreement when he was in a coma! They should treat him like this. They are his parents, but they have calculated him! Ruan Tianling was very angry and distressed. If the woman in front of him was not his mother, he would have strangled her! "Very well, you are very well!" Ruan Ling was angry and didn''t know what to say. "Tianling." Ruan''s mother looked at him like this, and felt very sad, "don''t blame mom. Mom is also for you. It is impossible for Jiang Yufei to be with you. I firmly disagree that you are with her. When Yan Yue has your child, you should marry her. " "Enough!" Ruan Tianling roared angrily, and his eyes burst out with terrible anger. "Mom, if you really want me to be good, give me the marriage agreement!" "No, I won''t give it to you unless you marry Yan Yue." Ruan''s mother shook her head, and her attitude was firm. Ruan Tianling clenched his fist again, "I said to me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Ruan Tianling clenched his fist again, "I said to me!" "No!" "Mom, don''t push me!" Ruan''s mother is actually a strong woman. She said with a strong attitude: "why, if I don''t give it to you, can you still do it to me?" It was impossible for him to do anything to her, but he could no longer trust his closest parents. Who can he trust even if his parents plan him like this? "Mom, if you insist on not giving it to me, you will destroy your position in the son''s mind." Ruan mother''s face turned white and her body was shaking slightly. She didn''t want to fight with her son, but she did it for his good. "Tianling, mother is really for you. Why can''t you understand mom''s pains?" Ruan mother''s eyes can not help but overflow with tears, Ruan Tian Ling Mou color is sinister, he can''t stay any longer. He strode toward the outside, Ruan mother flustered call him, he also ignored. Ruan Tianling got into the car and drove fast on the road. It took him a long time to stop his car at one place. His cell phone is ringing all the time. It''s Ruan''s mother. He doesn''t answer, and the phone rings all the time. In the end, he still put on the phone without expression. "Tianling, where have you been? I will take Yueyue to my home tomorrow. You may not get the certificate for the time being, but she will be the daughter-in-law of our Ruan family in the future. Mom won''t force you to register with her for the time being, so you can go after you have figured it out, OK Ruan Tianling sneered and hung up the phone without saying a word. His mother is not forcing him to do so. Taking Yan Yue to Ruan''s house is actually indirectly admitting to the outside world that she is his wife. They were engaged, and now she has a child, which may be his. His mother wants to take Yan Yue to the old house again. People outside don''t think Yan Yue is his wife! He can''t explain even if he has a hundred mouths. Ruan Tianling wanted to sneer and laugh more and more. What else could he do if his mother forced him to do it? Well, if they want to take Yan Yue over, they can take it over. He never agrees to get the certificate with her all his life, and she will never get her name right! As for the child in her belly, it''s better to be him after she is born. If it wasn''t for him, Yan Yue and his parents would pay a great price for today''s behavior! At that time, see how they explain all this and how they clean up this mess! Ruan Tianling clenched the steering wheel and sat alone for a long time. "Knock, knock --" the window was knocked several times before he turned his head. Standing outside the car are SUN Hao and Wang Daizhen, who are looking at him in surprise. "Brother in law, open the door!" SUN Hao knocked on the door again. Ruan Tianling lowered the window. SUN Hao was lying on the top and asked with a smile: "brother in law, where is my sister?" Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer. "Tianling, what are you doing here?" Wang Daizhen pulled SUN Hao down and asked him with a smile. Ruan Tianling realized that he drove the car to Jiang Yufei''s mother''s house. "I have something to do here." "Oh. How''s Yufei recently? I''ve called her and no one answered her. I haven''t seen her for a long time "Did she not contact you?" Ruan Tianling asked. Wang Daizhen was stunned, "No. What''s wrong with her? " The woman was so cruel that she didn''t even contact her mother. What a sacrifice she made to get rid of him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "She''s OK. She went out for a tour some time ago. She said she wanted to visit the world. It''s estimated that she will come back after a while." Wang Daizhen breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought what happened to her. But that child is really, said to go out to travel, do not tell me... " "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Ruan Tianling light said, and then start the car to leave. "You go and do your work. If Yufei comes back, you can let her go home." "Well, I see." Ruan Tianling answered and drove away. "Mom, is the relationship between sister and brother-in-law bad?" SUN Hao asked his mother suspiciously. "Don''t talk nonsense! You don''t know if they''re in a good relationship "I just don''t feel good about them!" SUN Hao still remembers that Jiang Yufei asked him to buy sleeping pills. At that time, Jiang Yufei revealed to him that she and Ruan Tianling had bad feelings, so he always believed that his sister and brother-in-law had bad feelings. "Just how much you feel! Come on, go home. " Wang Daizhen took her son to the community. However, her eyes were full of worries. She always felt that Yufei''s travel was not so simple. ************** JIANG Yufei had just put a Book of Cymbidium on the tricycle when two tall and thin boys ran over and called her sister-in-law. "Don''t move, sister-in-law. Let me do the rough work!" "Sister in law, you go to chat with the second youth. If you have any work, please tell us to do it." The two boys, one is Huang Mao a Xing, the other is a Cheng with five or six earrings on his right ear. These days, Gong shaoxun will report every day, and the two of them will follow. Then Gong shaoxun would sit in the yard and not walk. She would take this as his home. A Xing and a Cheng scrambled to work and would not let her do anything. She got rid of them, drove them away, and they came back the next day. Finally, I don''t know how Gong shaoxun bribed granny Xue. Grandma Xue likes him very much. If she doesn''t open the door for them, Granny Xue will open the door. She was also scolded every time and said, "Xiao Yu, shaoxun is your friend. How can you shut your friend out of the door? It''s impolite." Jiang Yufei is speechless. She and Gong shaoxun are not familiar at all. They are friends where they are. However, no matter how she explained it, Granny Xue would smile and say, "grandma is also young. I know all about your young people. Well, don''t explain. Explanation is just a cover up Jiang Yufei was unable to say anything at last. Fortunately, Gong shaoxun only instructed a Xing and a Cheng to help them do things every time he came. He did not do anything or said anything, so she didn''t hate him too much. Jiang Yufei saw them two a few times and put the flowerpot into the tricycle. She politely said thank you, holding the handle of the tricycle to pedal up. "Sister in law, don''t move! I''ll do it. I''m strong. Let me send flowers A Xing grabs the handle and quickly sits on it. A Cheng pushes a cart in the back. Two people drive the car together. Jiang Yufei can not resist their enthusiasm, but let them do things, she felt a little embarrassed. "Grandma said there was no rice and no food. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy it." Gong shaoxun pushes Harley to her, rides on it and signals her to sit on it. "I can go by myself." Jiang Yufei declined lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The man said with a smile: "buy rice and vegetables, can you bring it back alone? Get in the car. I''ll take you there and help you carry it "No need to..." "I come here to eat every day. You must let me do something, or I will eat and drink for nothing." Gong shaoxun evil spirit smile way, is not allowed her to refuse his help. Jiang Yufei in the heart stomach Fei, you also know that you come to rub meal every day, eat not good, know not to come. As if seeing through her mind, Gong shaoxun approached her and bent his beautiful thin lips: "it was grandma who invited me to come. If you don''t believe me to ask, grandma, she welcomes me to come every day. Xiao Yu, get on the bus quickly. Grandma is still waiting for us to buy rice to cook. " "Xiao Yu, you and shaoxun go to buy rice and vegetables, and ask shaoxun to bring them back for you. Don''t go alone. It''s too heavy for you to carry alone. " Hearing their conversation, Granny Xue poked her head out of the living room and urged her with a smile. Jiang Yufei reluctantly gets on the motorcycle and grabs the shelf behind. Gong shaoxun put the only helmet on her head, raised a proud smile, let her sit steady, and then started the car to leave. Instead of wearing a helmet, he gave it to Jiang Yufei. Although he is very confident in his driving skills, he does not want to let the woman behind him take any risks. "Xiao Yu, your name is very nice." Gong shaoxun rode slowly, his hair flying in the wind, and his pleasant voice floated into her ears. He didn''t say he liked her, but she could feel his heart. Jiang Yufei sighed gently. Gong shaoxun, you don''t know, Xiao Yu is not my real name. You don''t know I''ve been married for a while. I''m different from you. I''m not a happy young man. Your world is full of passion and happiness. But my world has already withered. Although I admire your unrestrained and unrestrained life, we are not from the same world after all, and we can''t get into each other at all. When I think of the rain, I look away from the river. "Xiao Yu, do you know? I haven''t carried anyone on my motorcycle. You are the first person to take my car and the first woman to take my car. " Gong shaoxun looked back at her with black eyes, hoping to let her understand his intention through this indirect way. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and did not speak. She was not good at speech and did not know what to say to be correct. At this time, her cell phone rings, someone sent a text message to her. Only Xiao Lang and granny Xue know her mobile phone number, and only Xiao Lang will send her short messages. Jiang Yufei took out her mobile phone, which was sent to her by Xiao Lang. She opens the text message, which is a copy of the news. The news is not much, but it''s important for her. It turns out that Ruan Tianling''s mother took Yanyue to Ruan''s old house and admitted that Yan Yue was Ruan Tianling''s wife. Although Ruan Tianling has not made any speech, does not his mother''s attitude also represent his attitude? Jiang Yufei thought that she would be very happy. As a result, her mood was very calm, but she breathed a sigh of relief. Ruan Tianling must have hated her escape, so she finally chose Yan Yue. This is the best, he chose Yan Yue, will give up her, forget her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 After that, their lives will no longer have any intersection, and each will return to a state of tranquility. When the motorcycle arrived at the gate of the supermarket, Jiang Yufei deleted the message and got off the bus. She was about to put away her mobile phone when Gong shaoxun snatched it away, quickly input his phone number on it, save it, and then dial it out to record her number on his mobile phone. Jiang Yufei glared. He returned her mobile phone with a smile and was very proud: "when I''m not here in the future, we can contact by mobile phone. You can''t find me, or miss me. You can call me at any time Jiang Yufei took the mobile phone and put it away, and suddenly he aimed at the key he inserted in the keyhole. Inside the key chain was a miniature pencil sketch, both positive and negative. It''s like she''s just drawing. Gong shaoxun took off the key and shook it in front of her eyes with the key chain. "How about my painting skills? Is it like that? " "Is this me?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. The man bent his lips and revealed a row of white and neat teeth: "yes, it''s you. I draw it by imagination. It''s a little different, but it''s very similar. A Xing recognized you only after seeing this picture. " I see. No wonder he found her. Knowing that day, she took a detour so that he might never find her. "Give it to me." Jiang Yufei asked for the key chain. She felt that her portrait was taken by a man every day. It was very strange. Gong shaoxun put it away like a baby and didn''t give it to her: "this thing is very important to me, and no one can give it to me." "But that''s my portrait." "I painted it. It''s my stuff. If you like, I''ll go back and get one for you. I''ve saved the portrait on the computer. I''ll get you as much as you want. " The man said with a smile. Jiang Yufei was speechless, so she still didn''t want to. She turned and walked into the supermarket. Gong shaoxun followed her and pushed the car. They were like a couple of young couples who came to buy things. Jiang Yufei didn''t realize that their image was like a couple, but Gong shaoxun did. The customers in the supermarket realized it. Gong shaoxun is content to accept other people''s ambiguous vision, but also deliberately create more illusions. "Xiao Yu, I want to eat beef, buy some beef back." Jiang Yufei did not refute his request and chose a box of fresh beef. "Buy some eggs and tofu. I like your sliced tofu." "Buy another chicken and go back to stew chicken soup for grandma." "What is this? Potato? It''s a big potato "Stupid, it''s not written on it. It''s sweet potato." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but look at him, but Gong shaoxun''s heart was very happy. She felt that the way she rolled her eyes was lovely. "Xiao Yu, I want to buy some sweet potatoes and go back." "That''s enough. I''ve bought a lot of dishes." "Never mind. I''ll take care of it." In this way, Gong shaoxun wanted everything. He even bought himself a pair of slippers, which he put in grandma Xue''s house. He bought all the slippers. He bought toothbrush, towel, water cup and pajamas. This posture, as if to move in and live with them. But what if she thinks too much? Maybe he will live in town, but not necessarily with them. Jiang Yufei didn''t say anything affectionately, so he bought it. Anyway, he had the right to shop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Jiang Yufei feels that Gong shaoxun is definitely the first time to go shopping in the supermarket. Many people who seldom go out to buy things will buy a lot of things in one breath after going out. Gong shaoxun belongs to this kind of people. Originally, they only pushed one shopping cart, but then they pushed two directly. Both of them were full. The money was paid by Gong shaoxun. The two of them couldn''t get back so many things. He found a car and asked the driver to send the things back in advance. Jiang Yufei goes back empty handed in his motorcycle. The domineering Harley is very rare in this small town. Gong shaoxun''s driving skills are also very good. Jiang Yufei has the feeling of riding in a motorcycle for the first time. Wearing simple jeans and a white T-shirt, a cowhide backpack and a red suitcase, song Xiaotong is standing by the roadside asking for directions. When the motorcycle passed by her, she just bent down to tie her shoes. Jiang Yufei didn''t see her face. When they got home, the car that brought the things back just arrived. They got out of the car to help them carry the things into the house. The food was put into the refrigerator. What could be stored was put in the storage room. Then there were some daily necessities Gong shaoxun bought for himself. "Grandma, do you have any spare rooms here? I''ll rent one, and I''ll live here when I''m free. " Gong shaoxun beat grandma Xue''s back and asked her with a flattering smile. Jiang Yufei happened to be drinking water. After listening to him, he almost didn''t choke to death. She faintly looked at the past, Gong shaoxun picked her eyebrows, smiling a bit evil. "I have a lot of rooms here. You can choose one for yourself." Granny Xue agreed happily. Gong shaoxun jumped up happily and quickly ran upstairs: "thank you, grandma!" Jiang Yufei frowned slightly and went upstairs. Her room is upstairs. Grandma Xue''s room is downstairs because of the inconvenience of her legs and feet. There are three rooms upstairs, one large, two small, and a bathroom. Jiang Yufei lives in a big room, leaving the other two small ones. Gong shaoxun was weighing which room to sleep in. Seeing her come up, he quickly waved: "Xiaoyu, please show me which one is better." Jiang Yufei stepped forward and said faintly: "it''s not good to sleep in any room." Gong shaoxun curved lips ambiguous smile way: "I also think sleep which is not good, or sleep that best." His finger is the biggest one. Jiang Yufei stares at him with shame. He laughs and says, "I''m kidding you. Why don''t I sleep in this room? It''s well ventilated. It''s just a little far away from you. " Can she say that the so-called "a little bit farther" is only one or two meters more? For a man of his height, it''s almost a meter to take a step! "Why do you want to live here? If you want to live in town, you can rent another house." "I know my grandmother well and I trust her, so it''s best to live here." He pretended that he didn''t understand the meaning of buying bed things in the palace tonight. "Gong shaoxun, actually we..." "Xiao Yu, do you want to eat fish this afternoon? I''m going fishing now. Will you go? " The man who hung up the phone suddenly looked at her and asked seriously. "What do you live here for? Gong shaoxun, we are really not suitable. " Since he was going to live in, she had to make it clear to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 "Not suitable for what?" Gong shaoxun blinked, deliberately asked. Well, he didn''t say he wanted to pursue her. She really didn''t have to be sentimental. "Nothing. You go fishing. I''m not going." Jiang Yufei turns back to her bedroom. Gong shaoxun looks at her back, with a smile on her lips. Finally he was able to live in. He went downstairs happily. No matter how Xiao Yu feels about him now, as long as he keeps working hard, he can always take her slowly. After dinner in the evening, Gong shaoxun and a Xing returned to the city. Jiang Yufei has been worrying about how to get along with him at night. Fortunately, he did not stay, and she breathed a sigh of relief. After washing, she went back to her bedroom and heard her cell phone ringing. Calling is a number that has not been saved, but Jiang Yufei knows that the number is from Xiao Lang. It''s not Xiao Lang''s mobile phone number. It''s an unregistered phone card he bought to contact her. She had already memorized the card number, and every time she answered the phone, she would delete the call record, leaving no trace. Jiang Yufei stops wiping her hair, puts down her towel and sits on the bed to connect the phone. "How have you been recently?" Xiao Lang asked her without addressing her by name. Jiang Yu Fei en said, "did he embarrass you?" "Oh, of course. During this time, he beat me everywhere, but I solved all the problems. Don''t worry about my business. I can handle it "I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you in trouble." Jiang Yufei said with guilt. If Ruan Tianling really wants to deal with a person, he must give the other party a heavy blow, just like the original Bi Shichang and Luo Shi. She doesn''t have to ask her that how he dealt with Xiao Lang must be more cruel than Bi Shichang. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "you didn''t apologize to me. When I helped you, I knew the current situation. To be honest, it''s not a bad thing for me. " What he wants is to enrage Ruan Tianling and let him deal with him. This is just the beginning of his plan, but he will not tell Jiang Yufei about these things. Jiang Yufei was confused. He said it was not a bad thing. "Do you really have no problem?" "I have no problem." Xiao Lang''s tone was very relaxed and natural, "but where do you have any problems? My people said that recently a man has been approaching you, and now he plans to move in and live with you. Do you need me to deal with him? " "He''s not a bad man, and there''s no purpose in approaching me. He doesn''t know about me. He doesn''t know any information. I can handle him. You don''t have to worry about me "That''s good. If necessary, change places. " "Good." Jiang Yufei promised softly. She looked out of the window at the moon, in fact very reluctant to leave this place. It''s beautiful and quiet, the folk customs are simple, and the old granny is very kind to her. She doesn''t like the vagabond life, likes to settle down. Here she finally found a sense of belonging, so she didn''t want to leave until she had to. Jiang Yufei did not talk to him for too long, hung up the phone, she sat in bed in a daze, her mind empty, nothing to think about. In a B & B house in the town, song Xiaotong is also standing on the balcony in a daze. - if you don''t know song Xiaotong''s, go back to chapter 163 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 She ran away from home. The house was not warm for her at all. She knew she didn''t belong to that house. But she couldn''t bear to leave. How she hoped that it would become her real home, but she knew it would never be possible. Since I am reluctant to leave, I can only stay away from it temporarily. I don''t need to suppress myself every day. The quiet night passed. In the morning, Jiang Yufei got up and walked out of the bedroom. He saw Gong shaoxun, dressed in light gray sweater and jeans, standing on the balcony to make a phone call. Hearing her voice, he turned back to her and made a greeting gesture, then turned around and continued to call. Jiang Yufei thought he had come so early. She looked at him and went to the bathroom to wash. When she came out, Gong shaoxun was still on the phone. "Baby, are you going to the game, too?" Gong shaoxun talked to the man on the other end of the phone in a spoiled tone. Jiang Yufei is very familiar with what baby means, Ruan Tianling loves to call his lovers baby. She bowed her head and walked by Gong shaoxun. The man suddenly grasped her hand and motioned her not to go. "Well, we''ll go together tomorrow. Well, that''s it, baby. Give me a kiss and I''ll hang up Boo, honey, I love you too Gong shaoxun hung up the phone with a smile. His bright eyes were all gentle. "Let go." Jiang Yufei breaks free. Gong shaoxun doesn''t insist and let go of her hand. Jiang Yufei looked at him with a cold face and thought that men in the world are the same. They are all amorous everywhere. They are all virtuous. "Xiao Yu, don''t get me wrong. I was talking to my little princess on the phone just now." Gong shaoxun knew that she had misunderstood him, so he quickly explained to her. "Your daughter?" Jiang Yufei was even more surprised. In fact, she was not interested in Gong shaoxun''s affairs, but she didn''t expect that he would have children so young. Gong shaoxun couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s my sister''s daughter. She''s four years old this year. She''s a lovely little princess. Here, I''ll show you her picture. " "No more." She has no interest in these, she wants to go, but Gong shaoxun pulls her not to let her go, and she has to see his little princess. He pulled out the photo album in his mobile phone and put it in front of her. "Look, isn''t it lovely?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. The little girl in the picture is not Chu Zhenzhen, who is she! It''s the little Lori she met in H city a few months ago! Jiang Yufei looks at Gong shaoxun in amazement and thinks that his mother is Gong Mei, and Gong shaoxun is also surnamed Gong. Then his sister is Gong Mei! Jiang Yufei didn''t expect the world to be so small. She met the Gongmei family. Far away in D City, she also knew Gong Mei''s younger brother, Gong shaoxun. "What''s her name?" "Chu Zhenzhen. Xiao Yu, I''m going to take part in the competition tomorrow. I''m really going to watch it. You can follow me. " That''s what he''s trying to do to keep her from leaving. "My sister and my brother-in-law are also going. They are very enthusiastic. They will be very happy to see you." "Did you mention me to them?" Jiang Yufei turned pale. Seeing her like this, Gong shaoxun shook his head and explained, "no, I didn''t mention you! Don''t worry. I won''t introduce you This is not the point. The point is not to let them know that she is Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei thought of Gong shaoxun''s key chain. She pursed her lips and said, "Gong shaoxun, can you promise me one thing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "Whatever it is, you can say it." "Before I accept you, can you not mention me to anyone again?" "And when will you accept me?" The man asked with a smile, "Xiao Yu, I have a good condition. If you associate with me, you will find that I am a perfect lover." Jiang Yufei''s face was a bit embarrassed, "we just knew each other. It''s too early for us to talk about it. In short, you should promise my request first, and don''t mention anything about me to your family. If you don''t agree, I won''t say a word to you in the future "Well, I promise you what you say. Then I''ll wait until I''ve got you, and I''ll talk to them about you, OK? " Gong shaoxun smiles gently and dotes, a pair of eyes are bright, very good-looking. Jiang Yufei nodded without any expression, "there is one thing you have to promise me." "What?" "Give me the key chain, you have the key chain, and they will see my portrait at any time. I have nothing to do with you. I don''t like you carrying my portrait and being seen by your family. " "Why should they be afraid of seeing it? I can tell them that you are the woman I like. " Jiang Yufei said impatiently, "I know your family is rich, but I have nothing. Your family will hate me, but I have nothing to do with you. I don''t want to be talked about and disliked by others "They don''t hate you." Gong shaoxun seriously explained, "Xiao Yu, my family is the same as ordinary families. Don''t worry, they never have the concept of family division." "Anyway, you give me the key chain and you can''t let them see me." "No way." Gong shaoxun can promise her anything, but this is not the case. The key chain is his treasure. He used to take it out when he was OK. Even if she asked him for it, he was reluctant to give it. "Gong shaoxun, I''m not familiar with you at all. I don''t like my portrait or photo on your body. Do you understand?" Jiang Yufei said angrily and turned away. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu!" Seeing her angry, Gong shaoxun chased up to please her, but no matter how flattered he was, Jiang Yufei ignored him. Even Jiang Yufei didn''t do his share of cooking. Gong shaoxun could only go out and eat out. "Xiao Yu, I will put away the key chain so that my family can''t see it. Is that ok?" After dinner, Gong shaoxun continued to please her. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and concentrated on planting flowers and seedlings in the soil. She doesn''t want to force him like this, but he can''t leave with the key chain. Otherwise, Gong Mei and Ruan Tianling will find her hiding place. She managed to escape and could not be caught again. She had her troubles, but she couldn''t tell him clearly. Gong shaoxun sat back in the chair, holding the back of the chair in his hands, and drooping his head, he made a weak compromise: "OK, I''ll give it to you. Don''t ignore me." Jiang Yufei raised her head and softened her face: "Gong shaoxun, I really don''t like other people''s pictures on their bodies. I hope you can understand." "Well, I see. In short, I won''t show your portrait to anyone until I catch you." Jiang Yufei smiles. This is the first time that Gong shaoxun has seen her smile at him in half a month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 His heart was as sweet as honey. "Xiao Yu, let''s go out and play today. I promise to give you the key chain. Will you go out with me He took the opportunity to ask for it. Jiang Yufei hesitated and nodded. Gong shaoxun''s joy and excitement, even if he won the first place, he was not so happy! He used Halley to drive her around the town. He also called a group of men and women to go fishing, barbecue, singing and dancing, and had a good time. Song Xiaotong carries a small backpack and a camera in his hand, enjoying the scenery and taking photos. The scenery here is very beautiful, the air is fresh, and there are bright flowers everywhere. No matter where you go, you can feel comfortable both physically and mentally. This town is not famous in fact, but one of her classmates has lived here for several years and recommended it to her. So this time she went out to relax and chose this place. ********** they didn''t come back home until it was dark. She had never had such a good time. She was really happy. Only today can she feel the vitality of youth and the wanton publicity of young people. "Xiao Yu, I''ll take you to play more interesting next time. Go surfing and scuba diving, but I won''t be able to go until I get back from the game. " Gong shaoxun stopped the car and followed her step by step. "Do you really want to see me? This time I participated in the Asian Cup competition, the competition scene is very spectacular, you go to cheer for me, I will certainly win the first place Jiang Yufei stopped and sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. "I wish you the best results." She chuckled at him and indirectly refused his kindness. Gong shaoxun sat down opposite her, looking gloomy: "you really don''t go?" "Well, I''m not going." She had decided to pack up and leave these two days. The place could not stay any longer. Think of here, Jiang Yufei''s heart a burst of melancholy. "OK, but I''ll call you every day. You have to answer my call." Gong shaoxun was lying on the stone table with his chin resting on the back of his hand, and his black eyes were staring at her all the time. After getting along for a period of time, Jiang Yufei found that Gong shaoxun''s appearance gave people the feeling of being a ruffian. In fact, when he really got along with him, he would find that he was very simple, just like a proud young master who was well protected. Especially in front of her, he is docile and harmless, and listens to her. Jiang Yufei has been wondering why he suddenly fell in love with her. Is it love at first sight? However, she did not have a good appearance, saying that love at first sight was too reluctant. "Gong shaoxun, I always don''t understand what you like about me?" She asked her doubts. The man grinned and said, "I don''t know what I like about you. Xiao Yu, when I saw you for the first time, I felt that you were very familiar, as if you had seen it somewhere, just like in a dream. I think this is probably fate. Isn''t it said that telepathy is real? When I see you, I feel like I''m looking for the right person. What about you? Do you have this feeling for me Gong shaoxun looks forward to looking at her with black bright eyes, but Jiang Yufei is stunned and droops his eyes. This kind of feeling she has, only needs a glance to identify that person''s feeling, she has. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 But it was when she first met Ruan Tianling that she had this feeling. She recognized him at one glance, but he did not recognize her. Just like now, Gong shaoxun identified her, but she did not feel for him. "It''s getting late. You should go back quickly. Aren''t you going to catch a plane to take part in the competition tomorrow?" "I don''t want to take part in the competition. It will take a long time. Xiao Yu, go with me. " Gong shaoxun did not give up trying to persuade her, if only she would go with him. "I won''t go with you. Go back quickly." Jiang Yufei stood up and firmly refused him. "All right." Gong shaoxun was a little dejected, and then he got up again. "Xiao Yu, I''ll live here tonight, and I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to go back." "Go back, your family must be waiting for you. Gong shaoxun, don''t dawdle and go. " Jiang Yufei pulled down his face and ran after him. Gong shaoxun suddenly hugged her body and quickly let go. "It''s a farewell hug," he said with a broken smile Jiang Yufei stares at him with shame and indignation. He is helpless. Under her repeated urging, Gong shaoxun mounts Harley and is ready to leave. "Xiao Yu, don''t throw away the key chain. You can return it to me when I come back, OK?" "Let''s go Jiang Yufei closes the gate of the yard and hears Gong shaoxun laughing outside: "honey, I''m going." Who is his dear! Jiang Yufei was speechless with anger. She turned to the living room and found that the light in the living room was turned on. Granny Xue stands at the door and smiles at her vaguely. Jiang Yufei has a headache and is misunderstood. "Xiao Yu, I think shaoxun is very good. You two are very well matched. You might as well consider him." "Granny, can I ask you a question?" Jiang Yufei avoided talking about Gong shaoxun. "What''s the problem?" "Let''s go to the house first." She went into the living room, locked the door and sat down on the sofa with grandma Xue. "Grandma, that''s my brother. How did he introduce me to you? How do you know each other? " "You say Mr. Xiao." Granny Xue said with a smile, "I put up an advertisement for renting a house outside. He asked people to inquire about my situation here. Then he knew that I was an old man who was lonely. He was very relieved. He also said that he had a sister who had encountered a lot of sad things recently. So he planned to come out and live for a while, so he should relax. I''m very happy to hear that you can come and live at any time, and take this as your home. Why, didn''t Mr. Xiao tell you about these things? " It turns out it''s so simple. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "my brother didn''t tell me anything, just let me settle down here and go back when I feel good." "Are you in a better mood now?" Granny Xue asked her. Jiang Yufei dropped her eyes. "Grandma, I can''t bear to leave you." Granny Xue lived a long time. Naturally, she knew that there was no banquet that would never end. She held Jiang Yufei''s hand and sighed, "grandma can''t give up on you, but you have your own parents. After all, you have to go back to your parents. You are welcome to come and play whenever you are free. " Jiang Yufei raised her small face and showed a bright smile: "grandma, I have lived very happily during this period. Thank you." "Just be happy. People will always encounter a lot of unpleasant things in their life, so we can have a better life in the future. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "Well, I know." He is taught by the rain. "When are you going to leave?" "I don''t know. Just these two days." "Well, I''ll make you a delicious meal tomorrow, and you can go around and have a look at it when you have time. The scenery in our town is still very good." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. After washing, she went back to her bedroom and sent a short message to Xiao Lang, saying that she planned to leave these two days. Xiao Lang replied that he would let people make arrangements as soon as possible and she could leave at any time. Jiang Yufei felt that she shouldn''t have bothered him so much. She thought that when she got to the next place to settle down, she would let his people go back. For such a long time, Ruan Tianling has not found her. It is estimated that she will not be found in this lifetime. Gong shaoxun returned home and walked into the living room to see his sister and niece playing games. When he came back, he ran to him in a white princess skirt. "Uncle, you''re back!" Gong shaoxun bent down and picked her up, deliberately laughing at her: "our little princess how to grow fat, so heavy, uncle can''t hold." "Well, I''ve grown tall, not fat." "Is it? But my uncle looks like you are still so short. Come and compare it quickly. Do you have uncle''s thigh height? " He put the little guy on the ground, and it wasn''t obvious that he wasn''t as tall as his thigh. "Hate uncle!" Zhenzhen made a face at him, turned and ran to his mother. "You don''t tease her. If one day she doesn''t eat in order to lose weight, I''ll ask you." Gong Mei hugs her daughter and warns her playful brother. Gong shaoxun grinned happily. He sat down on the sofa and the servant made him a cup of tea. "Second young master, did you go to see your dream lover again today?" Gong Meimei tip micro pick, ambiguous look at him: "what dream lover? Do you have a girlfriend "Not yet. I haven''t been promised." "I don''t think you''ve always boasted of your charm? Why not even a girl? " Gong Mei teases him as soon as she gets the chance. Gong shaoxun nodded with no modesty: "can''t a woman be a man of matchless charm like me? Wait, I''ll do everything I can to get her done. " "Really?" Gong Mei knows this brother very well. If you look at him, you can know that he is serious. "This time it''s serious. It''s her. It''s the same." In Gong shaoxun''s cynical eyes, a serious look rarely appeared. Gong Mei teased her daughter with a smile: "honey, your uncle is going to find you a little aunt back." "Where is the little aunt?" "Ask your uncle." "Uncle, where is the little aunt? I want to see my little aunt Gong shaoxun felt his trouser pocket subconsciously, and then remembered that he gave the key chain to Xiao Yu. Thinking of Xiao Yu''s advice, he had to give up. "She''s very conservative and doesn''t allow me to take her picture with me. I''ll bring it back to you when I get it. " Gong Mei noticed his subconscious action. She winked at her daughter: "there is a picture of your little aunt in your uncle''s trouser pocket." Zhenzhen immediately flew up and said, "uncle, I want to see the photos!" "No, really not." "No, I want to see it. If you don''t show it to me, I will cry." I really rubbed my eyes, but there was no tear in them. "Honey, really not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Yes, Mommy said there was." Gong shaoxun was helpless. He stood up and motioned for her to search her body. With a smile, he put his little hand into his pants pocket and only touched out a car key. "Strange, where have you been?" If you don''t want to touch his pocket, you don''t want to stop. "OK, I see. I''ll keep an eye on it for you." Chu Haoyan hung up the phone and walked down from the upstairs. "Zhenzhen, what are you doing?" "Looking for a picture of my little aunt, but I didn''t find it." "There was no such thing." Gong shaoxun pinched her face with a smile. Chu Haoyan thought Gong shaoxun was playing with her and didn''t ask much. "Who are you talking to?" Gong Mei asked him. He went to his wife and sat down with his hands around her shoulder naturally, "and Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei stole away, he asked me to help him find out." "Soft crisp? I''m going to talk to Souffle on the phone. I like Souffle best. " True eyes shine, pounce on father to act coquettish. Gong shaoxun pretended to be sad and said, "honey, don''t you love your uncle most?" "Well, I like soft crispy best, and I love my uncle best!" Chu Haoyan eyebrow tip a pick, his daughter can also distinguish the favorite and the most like ah! "What about daddy?" The little guy hugged his father''s thigh and laughed: "I love Daddy the most." Gong shaoxun was so stupid that he gave Chu Haoyan a thumbs up: "you girl''s mouth is so sweet, you must be a young man''s killer when you grow up!" "Ha ha..." Gong Mei can''t help laughing anymore. Her daughter is just a living treasure. Several people laughed enough, and Gong Mei asked her husband about Jiang Yufei. Gong shaoxun is not interested in these things. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. He goes upstairs directly. Back in the bedroom, he sent a message to Jiang Yufei. My dear, I''m home, but my heart is still with you. My little princess is clamoring to see the photo of my little aunt. Don''t worry. I promised you that I didn''t show it to them. Tomorrow I will go abroad, you must pray for me, pray that I take the first place, then I will bring the trophy back to you. Good night, honey. Have a good sleep. when Jiang Yufei was packing up her things, she received his message. After reading it, she had no expression on her face. She deleted the message and decided never to contact him again. But she will always remember this young and enthusiastic big boy, will remember that he brought her happiness, as well as the feeling of youth flying. Song Xiaotong stands on the balcony to answer the phone. "I''m not running away from home willfully. I''m just going out for a break." Bai Shaoming at the other end of the phone said faintly: "it''s not willful to leave without saying a word! Come back tomorrow. " Song Xiaotong thought, he still cares about her, or he won''t call her back. Even though she had been out for two days, he remembered to call her. "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow." She nodded and agreed, and the man at the other end also hung up, without saying another unnecessary word. Song Xiaotong sighs, but with a smile on his face, he comes into the room to pick up his things. *********** the next morning, Jiang Yufei got up and went to visit the town. She will leave here soon. She is reluctant to leave here and decides to have a good look at the scenery before leaving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Since she came here, she has been busy in the flower shed every day, and she really hasn''t come out to walk well. Jiang Yufei walked on the quiet and broad road, smelling the fragrance of flowers and listening to the sound of birds. She wanted to live here for a lifetime. "Oh, no, there''s a robbery!" A teenage boy grabbed a bag and ran quickly past Jiang Yufei. "Stop and give me back my things!" Song Xiaotong drags the suitcase to catch up. Jiang Yufei immediately understands what happened. She turns around and runs after her. "Stop!" It was broad daylight, she thought, and she could not believe that the robber could not be caught. But the boy in front of him was very quick. He took out his wallet and threw it to Jiang Yufei. Then he turned a corner and disappeared in the alley. Jiang Yufei picked up her bag and didn''t have the strength to catch up. She turned to the woman behind her and said, "here, what are you missing?" "Thank you." Song Xiaotong panted to catch up, gratefully took the bag, she looked at it, found that the purse was gone. "What to do, the wallet has been robbed." She looked up and found that Jiang Yufei was staring at her suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I feel you are very familiar, as if you have seen it somewhere." "Is it?" Song Xiaotong smiles, and then he scowls, "how can there be robbers in the early morning? It''s over. My wallet has been robbed." Jiang Yufei looked to the front and guessed: "there are many Internet cafes ahead. It is estimated that the boy just came out of the Internet cafe." "It should be." Song Xiaotong rummages around in her bag, only to find out her ID card. Her bank card is in her purse, and it is gone. "Fortunately, I pack the bank card and ID card separately, but what''s the use of ID card alone? Excuse me, is there a ZG bank here? I''d like to apply for a new bank card. " Jiang Yufei shook his head: "should not, here''s only two banks, NY and YZ." "Well, but you can also have a new one That... " Song Xiaotong blushed and said, "can you lend me a few yuan to get a card? When my family remits me the money, I''ll give it back to you right away Everyone has their own difficulties. Jiang Yufei took out 50 yuan from her pocket and handed it to her. She said with a smile, "you can take it. You don''t have to pay it back." "How can this be..." "I really don''t have to pay it back." She gave her the money and went on to the front. Song Xiaotong held the money in his hand and called to her gratefully: "what''s your name, please? I will certainly thank you for the opportunity. " Jiang Yufei turns her head and smiles. She doesn''t say anything. She waves to her and turns to go on. Song Xiaotong smile, also waved to her: "thank you, my name is song Xiaotong, I hope to see you again in the future." Jiang Yufei''s head suddenly flashed some dialogue fragments. [23, song Xiaotong. Attorney white, your wife is in. [the doctor said that the possibility of pregnancy was high, but further examination was needed. [if there is one, it will be rejected. she suddenly turns around and looks at Song Xiaotong''s back. It was her. No wonder she felt familiar. She is the woman she met in the hospital, the wife of prosecutor Bai Shaoming, song Xiaotong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 She remembered that at that time she seemed to be pregnant, but now her stomach is flat, nothing. Jiang Yufei remembers the merciless words of prosecutor Bai Shaoming: if there is, kill it! Is song Xiaotong''s child knocked out? She still remembers song Xiaotong''s sad appearance at that time. She didn''t want to kill her child, just like her in her previous life. The husband asked to get rid of the children, but they didn''t want to Jiang Yufei turns around, turns a corner and walks silently. When she thinks of song Xiaotong, she will think of her own experience in the past life. I really hope song Xiaotong will not end up with a miserable ending like her. Song Xiaotong dragged the box for a distance, and suddenly stepped on something. She bent down to pick it up and found it was a key chain. The sketch on the key chain is the kind person who helped her just now. She turned around, but she couldn''t see her figure. Song Xiaotong pinches the key chain, thinking that she will come here again after a while, and then find the benefactor, return the key chain to her, and thank her. Jiang Yufei walked outside for a long time, until she was hungry, she decided to go home and eat the food made by grandma Xue. She pushed open the door of the courtyard and walked all the way into the living room. She found that Granny Xue was holding her hand on the table with a stiff bow on her face. "What''s wrong with you, grandma?" She went up to help her, and grandma Xue quickly waved her hand: "don''t move. I''ve twisted my waist. It hurts when I move. Don''t move me!" "I''ll call an ambulance for you!" Jiang Yufei anxiously dials the emergency call, at the same time in the heart is very self blame, blame oneself should not go out so long to come back. The ambulance came soon and grandma Xue was taken to the hospital. The doctor said her injury was not very serious. She strained her muscle and needed to take a few days to recover. Granny Xue doesn''t have a family member. Jiang Yufei decides to take care of her and leave here after her recovery. Song Xiaotong runs a bank card and waits for the domestic servant to remit money to her. After taking the money, he gets on the plane and returns to city A. She dragged the suitcase into the living room, and the servant came forward to take it. "Is the young master at home?" "Grandma, the young master went to work and said he would work overtime today." Song Xiaotong nodded, drooping his eyes to cover up the loss in his eyes. Today is the weekend. He would rather work overtime than wait at home for her to come back. But he had always been cold, and she was used to him. Song Xiaotong goes upstairs to his bedroom, takes out the things in his backpack, puts the key chain on the bedside table, and then goes to the bathroom with his pajamas. She took a bath and found that Bai Shaoming had come back. He was sitting by the bed, looking at something in his hand. "When did you come back?" She went up to him and asked him. "Just back." Bai Shaoming replied faintly. He looked up at her and held up his key chain: "where did this come from?" "Oh, I picked it up." She immediately said what happened in the morning. "She helped me. I want to go to orchid town next time. If I can find her, I must thank her." Bai Shaoming''s eyes flashed with thought. He put the key chain back on the bedside table, got up and went to the study. Sitting in front of his desk, he dials the number of Ruan Tianling. Suddenly received a call from prosecutor Bai, Ruan Tianling was a little surprised. Instead of retiring from the sales manager who was reporting to him, he picked up his cell phone and connected the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "What is Ruan Shao busy with recently?" Bai Shaoming asked lightly. Ruan Tianling smile: "busy things, do not know white prosecutor to call me what to do." "I heard your ex-wife is missing. You''re looking for her." "Prosecutor Bai is very well informed." Ruan Tianling was not surprised. In order to find Jiang Yufei, he used the influence of the underworld and the white Taoism. It is not surprising that Bai Shaoming has heard of it. "I know where she is. If Ruan Shao doesn''t mind, we can make a deal." Ruan Tianling mouth smile disappeared, black eyes immediately dyed the cold light: "you say." Bai Shaoming said lightly: "recently, I''m looking into a case, and I still need an important evidence to solve the case. If Ruan Shao makes a move, you can certainly let me solve the case as soon as possible. I don''t know how this deal is?" "If you can handle any case, I will." Bai Shaoming said something about the case. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling said that he could help. "Since Ruan Shao has opened a golden mouth, this case is entirely up to you." The corners of Bai Shaoming''s mouth sparked a light smile. After two months'' hard work, he is finally going to close the case. "Where''s my ex-wife?" Ruan Tianling asked. "She''s in orchid town in D City..." "Shao Ming!" Song Xiaotong suddenly pushed the door in and interrupted him, "what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense." She wanted to bring him the gift, but she heard him on the phone. She stood at the door and did not come in, thinking that she would not come in until he had finished. She heard some information from his words. Maybe he knew where Ruan Tianling''s ex-wife was. He wanted to trade with Ruan Tianling with this news. Song Xiaotong knows that her husband is an impartial prosecutor, and he will be ruthless in order to solve the case. Knowing that he made a deal with Ruan Tianling''s ex-wife, she felt nothing. But when she heard him talk about orchid town in D City, she realized that something was wrong. Orchid town in D City, isn''t it where she just came back? Her brain was quick to think of the key chain she had put on the bedside table. Bai Shaoming came to the study to make a phone call only after seeing the picture on the key chain. Therefore, the kind-hearted woman who helped her today is probably Ruan Tianling''s ex-wife. So she didn''t want to think about it, so she pushed the door and rushed in. "Shao Ming, I beg you not to say it!" Song Xiaotong prays to look at him and shakes his head nervously. She can''t harm her benefactor and let Ruan Tianling find her. Her intuition told her that the woman didn''t want to come back because she looked relaxed and happy when she was walking around the town. She should like that kind of quiet town very much. Even Ruan Tianling can''t find her, which shows that she is deliberately hiding and does not want people to find her. But now because of her, her whereabouts have been found Looking at Song Xiaotong''s beseeching eyes, Bai Shaoming was expressionless. He put up the phone, got up and said coldly, "I''ve already said it, so it''s useless for you to beg me now." Yes, he has just said it. He only needs to say a few words of orchid town in D city. Song Xiaotong felt very sorry for her benefactor. Her eyes already had tears: "how can you do this?" She left her present and turned around to go to orchid town. Bai Shaoming steps forward, grabs her hand and pulls her back. Song Xiaotong''s body hits the desk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Bai Shaoming steps forward, grabs her hand and pulls her back. Song Xiaotong''s body hits the desk. "Don''t take part in other people''s affairs. You can''t go anywhere today. Stay at home." With that, Bai Shaoming strode out of the study and went downstairs to tell the servants to look at her and not to let her go out. Song Xiaotong bit his lips tightly, feeling very sad and guilty. Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and immediately dialed his mobile phone, "get ready, go to orchid town of D city immediately!" "Yes, young master!" Ruan Tianling put away his mobile phone, with a touch of sinister in his eyes. Jiang Yufei, where are you going to escape this time! "President, the boss of Li''s group called and said that he had something to discuss with you." The Secretary''s voice sounded on the inside. "I won''t answer any calls today." "OK, I understand." Ruan Tianling stood up and strode out of the office with his coat. His face was cold, his steps were hasty and steady, and his whole body exuded a fierce air. He was so frightened that his secretary got up quickly and watched him leave respectfully. The elevator took him to the underground parking garage. Ruan Tianling drove to the private airport. The speed was very fast. He vowed to seize Jiang Yufei in the shortest time! Jiang Yufei found a car, took grandma Xue home, helped her into the bedroom, let her lie down. "Grandma, what would you like to eat now? I''ll make it for you." Granny Xue lay in bed and said with guilt, "it''s delayed your schedule. I''m fine. You can leave tomorrow. Don''t worry about me. " "It''s the same if I leave in a few days." "The doctor gave me acupuncture. I''m much better now. I''m ok with everyone. You''d better not delay your time for me." Jiang Yufei laughs. "I have a lot of time. Anyway, I am very idle. I would rather stay for a few days." Granny Xue smiles, "well, you can stay here as long as you want." "Well. Granny, I''ll make you something to eat. " Jiang Yufei got up and walked out of the bedroom, feeling a bit sour. Granny Xue is always alone. She is afraid of loneliness, so she hopes she can stay all the time. That''s why she likes Gong shaoxun. They come here every day. If she could, she would like to live here, but her whereabouts would sooner or later be exposed and she had to go. Jiang Yufei went to the kitchen to make some porridge. After taking care of Granny Xue, she went to the flower shed to water the plants. She is used to being busy every day, which makes her feel full of life. After finishing the work, it was dark. Jiang Yufei took a bath and stood on the balcony in her long sleeve pajamas, her hands on the railing, looking at the night of the town. A dark figure flashed out of the yard, waving at her, and her cell phone in her bedroom rang. Jiang Yufei is tense all over and turns around to answer the phone in a hurry. "Miss Jiang, come out quickly. Ruan Tianling is looking for it!" Bang - JIANG Yufei suddenly opened her eyes, but she didn''t think about it. She put on her single shoes and rushed downstairs with the bag she was always ready for. She ran out of the yard, her wrist caught by a bodyguard, "come with me!" Jiang Yufei followed him flustered and asked nervously, "how can Ruan Tianling find me?" "I don''t know. Today we learned that someone came here in a helicopter, so we went to inquire about the situation and found out that he was here. I''m afraid he has found out where you are, and will come soon. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, Jiang Yufei heard the sound of a car coming from behind. She looked around and saw two black cars coming quickly. The lights were bright, and her figure suddenly reflected in the eyes of the people in the car. Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes and ordered in a cold voice, "catch them!" "Yes "Hurry up!" The bodyguard pulled her to speed up and into an alley. The car can''t drive into the alley. Ruan Tianling pushes the door to get off and strides in. The people he brought also quickly followed, and Jiang Yufei could hear a series of rapid and heavy footsteps behind him. The roads in the alley are potholes, and there are no street lamps. Jiang Yufei almost tripped over several times. She was so tired that she was in pain. But as soon as she heard the footsteps coming closer and closer behind her, she sped up her speed. "And the others?" She gasped and asked the bodyguard. She remembered that when Xiao Lang left, three people were left to protect her. "They tried to stop Ruan Tianling. I think they must have failed." Jiang Yufei closed his mouth and ran with his teeth clenched. If caught, I''m sorry to have worked so hard to protect several of her people. Passing a wooden tofu shop, the bodyguard suddenly stopped. He kicked open a board, let Jiang Yufei drill in: "you hide in it, try to get in touch with the young master, I will lead them away." "Good!" Jiang Yufei quickly drilled in and put the kicked board back in place. There were a lot of barrels and wooden boxes to hold things inside. She hid under a wooden box, holding her breath and not daring to move. Just hide well, a group of people''s footsteps from far and near. Through the gap between the wooden box and the wooden door, Jiang Yufei can vaguely see several figures shaking outside. "Young master, it seems that people are going that way. But there was only one person who didn''t seem to see Miss Jiang. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes moved to the tofu shop nearby. He stepped forward and put his hand on a board. With a slight push, the board fell off. Jiang Yufei was so frightened that she did not dare to move. "Go after it." Ruan Tianling said lightly. "Yes." Several of her subordinates rushed to chase, Jiang Yufei was relieved, but when she saw Ruan Tianling standing outside, her heart lifted up again. Why doesn''t he leave? Ruan Tianling kicked open a plank again and walked in. He was wearing a black windbreaker and shining leather shoes. He walked on the ground and made a subtle footstep sound. Jiang Yufei held her breath and did not dare to move. Her hands were full of greasy sweat. Ruan Tianling walked leisurely. He walked to the wooden box. He raised a foot. Jiang Yufei almost screamed out. She thought he would kick the box open, but he just stepped on it. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still nervous. Did he find her in the end? Ruan Tianling took out a cigarette, turned on the silver lighter and lit the cigarette. He stood like this, didn''t walk or do anything, just smoked quietly. After a long time, when Jiang Yufei was numb, Ruan Tianling''s men all fell back. "Young master, I''ve run away, but I haven''t caught it!" "Miss Jiang is gone. We didn''t find her." Ruan Tianling dropped the cigarette end on the ground, and his foot on the box fell back to the ground and stamped out the cigarette end. "If you run away, you can''t run away. If you can run away, you can''t run away. I''ll record all these in Xiao''s account book." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "Miss Jiang..." Ruan Tianling grinned and kicked the wooden box with the tip of his foot: "still not out?" Jiang Yufei was suddenly disheartened. He had already known that she was hiding here. No wonder he stood here and never left. One of Ruan Tianling''s men came forward to open the wooden box, and she was immediately exposed to the public. Lifting her eyes, her eyes suddenly on Ruan Tian Ling dark cold eyes. The man looked down at her: "are you obediently with me, or let my men take you away?" Jiang Yufei slowly stood up numb body, her body is still wearing long sleeve pajamas, shoulder across a bag, foot is a pair of single shoes. She was dressed in such a nondescript way that she knew how in a hurry to escape. "You still caught me, but I don''t regret running away." She stares at Ruan Tianling and says coldly. The man pinched her face, and there was a cold and harsh breath in the bottom of his eyes: "it''s a good ''no regret'', I''ll let you know what kind of consequences these three words will bring to you!" He released his hand, Jiang Yufei''s white cheek was pinched out by him two finger prints. She bit her lips stubbornly and glared at him indignantly. Even after nearly a month''s absence, she found that he was still so hateful. When she faced him, every cell in her body could not help rebelling and rejecting him. This time, she knew that she would be more desperate and miserable. But she couldn''t do anything. She couldn''t compete with him. Think of here, Jiang Yufei''s heart hate ah! "Take it away!" Ruan tianlingsen glanced at her coldly, turned and strode out. Jiang Yufei was escorted by two of his men and was taken away rudely by them. Not far away in a dark corner, the man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Young master, Miss Jiang has been taken away by Ruan Tianling!" "What are you talking about?" Xiao Lang, who was sitting in front of his desk, stood up with shock and anger on his face. "Are you all poor?! How can he take people away? Why do you inform me now? " "Young master, this is what the master meant. We have no way but to obey orders." Xiao Lang was pale and stiff. He hung up the phone and dialed his father''s mobile phone number: "father, why do you want Ruan Tianling to take her away?" If it wasn''t for his men''s deliberate release of water, Jiang Yufei would not have been taken away. The three bodyguards he left with her were all veterans from the international special forces. With their ability, can''t they protect a woman''s integrity? On the other end of the phone, Xiao''s father''s old and low voice sounded: "sooner or later, she must be found by Ruan Tianling. Now the time is almost the same. There is no need to hide her all the time and not let her out." Xiao Lang said coldly, "father, I said that if you want to get Ruan''s family, I will try my best to capture Ruan for you. Yufei is innocent and should not be involved in her any more. " "Don''t say anything! Everyone is innocent, but she is not innocent! You just have to follow my arrangement. You shouldn''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it! " "But Yufei has been hurt enough..." "Shut up! Have you forgotten what I taught you? Never be sentimental at any time. Only by being calm and merciless can we achieve great things. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Xiao Lang''s face turned white again, and there was a beep on the other end of the phone. He pinched the cell phone and smashed it to the ground. No, he has to get Jiang Yufei out! Xiao Lang strode to the door and was stopped by Disheng: "young master, you can''t go!" "Get out of the way!" Xiao Lang lost his former calmness a little, his face full of anger, coldly scolded Di Sheng. "Young master, the master said, you can''t be emotional, you should always keep calm and rational mind..." "I told you to get out of my way!" Xiao Lang punched him in the face and strode out of the door. Disheng''s mouth shed blood, his face is still so cold, there is no expression. "Young master, she has been captured by Ruan Tianling. It''s too late for you to rescue her now." Xiao Lang''s feet stopped and he was stiff. He clenched his fist and was angry. But dishon was right. It was late. "Young master, if you insist on your own way, you will only irritate the master and let him do it himself." Xiao Lang clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "Young master, she will be OK. Ruan Tianling will not do anything to her." Her life will not be in danger, but whether she will collapse is unknown Xiao Lang thought of his promise to her: believe me, I will protect you, with my life to protect you. But now how, he failed to protect her, let alone use his life to protect her. The only thing he can do is to destroy Ruan and Ruan Tianling as soon as possible! Jiang Yufei was escorted to the helicopter by them. The helicopter immediately took off and took them back to city A. Ruan Tianling is sitting beside her. He is looking through the documents in her bag. "Xiao Yu?" He was holding her new ID card, and a sneer of ridicule arose from the corners of his mouth. "Xiao''s surname actually let you follow his surname. Why, are you going to be brothers and sisters?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and bites her lips. She never confesses to Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and raised her head. His eyes were cold and sharp, and his tone was even colder without a trace of temperature: "so you are in love with him, so you want to follow his surname?" "It''s just a name, whatever you think!" "It seems that you are really devoted to him." Ruan Tianling approached her with a thin smile in her mouth. "Baby, I love you so much and care about you. How can you have other men in your heart. How can I punish you Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes tremble slightly, the light in his eyes is still unyielding. "If you punish me, I won''t give in to you even if you kill me!" Ruan Tianling suddenly bit on her lips, he used a lot of force, this directly bit Jiang Yufei''s lips. The red blood glides down her mouth. The man sticks out his tongue to lick the warm liquid. It''s obviously a disgusting and bloody picture. He just makes a vague taste. Jiang Yufei frowned and pushed him away: "you''ve changed your state!" Ruan Tianling pulled her body, arm around the petite her, "mouth is still so strong, I thought you see me again, will be very afraid." "Yes, I''m afraid of you. You''re like a devil. I''m afraid of you!" Jiang Yufei struggles secretly. Ruan Tianling grabs her hand and turns over to press her on the back of the chair. "Asshole, get out of here!" She was afraid of his touch and began to struggle fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Every time he approached, she was subconsciously flustered and frightened, as if a dangerous and huge beast had knocked her down. And he with the aggressive nature of the breath around her, so that Jiang Yufei can no longer maintain calm, disorderly struggle. She was shaking and biting her teeth, and she fought against him. "It''s no use, no matter how much you resist, it''s no use!" Ruan Tianling fixed her hands with one hand, and held her chin with the other hand, and then bit her off! Jiang Yufei couldn''t feel the pain on her mouth because her heart was more painful. Why not let her quiet life, why interrupt her quiet? Her heart is already dead. The more Sao ~ bothers her, the less peaceful her soul will be. Why don''t you just let her go The line of defense is crumbling Jiang Yufei felt cold and desperate. Ruan Tianling eyes a sink, and countless times like that, no pity. This is in the helicopter. He''s just Jiang Yufei clenched her lips. The bright red blood filled her mouth and the liquid slipped into her throat. She was choked by her own blood. She didn''t cry for mercy, but looked at her head with empty eyes. Every nerve in her body was stretched tightly. It seemed that if she exerted more force, all the nerves would be broken -- "you are a devil!" Jiang Yufei suddenly murmured. It''s not the first time she said he was a devil. He also felt that he was a devil because his heart was full of evil and evil. "It''s good to know that I am a devil. The devil is cruel and doesn''t want to die. Don''t irritate me in the future." The man''s eyes are sinister. Oh -- JIANG Yufei sneered. God is playing with her on purpose, right? Why did the two generations let her offend him? Do you really want her to die again? Since only death can get rid of him, let''s die Jiang Yufei closed her eyes in despair, and Ruan Tianling''s heart suddenly thumped. He pinched her chin hard, bit her neck, frantically, trying to make her hurt and pull her attention back. Jiang Yufei persevered and did not move. But she can''t bear too much, the body makes the most honest response. She''s sick and wants to vomit! Ruan Tianling saw her reaction and pinched her waist, leaving deep finger marks. Under multiple stimuli, she felt dizzy and nauseous. But she couldn''t get rid of it. She was very difficult to breathe. She had been forced to bear the pain he imposed on her. It was extravagant for her to take a breath. Gradually, Jiang Yufei''s eyes began to loose, sweat on her forehead, wet her hair. She really felt like she was dying Suddenly, it''s all over. The tight string seems to snap off! Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and her soul recovered for a long time. Her lax eyes also had a little focus. "Scared?" Ruan Tianling stared at her and asked in a low voice, but her voice did not have any temperature, as if from hell, "if this is not enough for you to be afraid, I will make you feel more afraid!" Only when she was completely frightened would she not want to escape. Her temperament is too tough, there is no way, he can only completely knock her down, all her fantasy. Jiang Yufei was biting her lip, her eyes were full of strong resentment. Ruan Tianling''s slender fingers caressed her eyebrows and eyes, and her expression was somewhat in a trance. Once upon a time, when she looked at him, her eyes were full of love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 It was as if he was the only one in her world, and she could only see him in her eyes. Later, she suddenly changed, her eyes no longer have love, but cold without temperature. She always turned a blind eye to him. She had the whole world in her heart, but not him. Until now, her eyes have changed again. In addition to the cold, there is a strong resentment. But at least she had him in her eyes, not because of love, but because of hate. But at least, she could see him. He was no longer a solo. But that''s not enough. He doesn''t want such a result. If she can''t let her fall in love with him, then the only thing he can do is to let her fear him completely, fear him from the heart, no longer resist him, escape him! Ruan Tianling''s eyes are cold. He would rather have a puppet without a soul than allow her to escape! He didn''t want to force her like this, she forced him all this! Especially when he thought that she had given him medicine for many times, which almost killed him, and thought of her escaping behavior, he hated and wanted to deal with her with the most cruel and merciless means in the world! But after all, he couldn''t kill her! "Is it over? Go away when you''re done Jiang Yufei gasped enough, and then began to speak coldly. Ruan Tianling Mou color a Lin, scalding body again pasted on her: "not enough! Baby, we''ve been separated for a month. How can it be enough just once Jiang Yufei bit her lips with tears of humiliation under her eyes. She didn''t struggle, she didn''t make a scene, she looked at her head with empty eyes. Ruan Tianling was suddenly bored by her apathy. The man snorted coldly, pulled the blanket around her body and held her in his arms. Jiang Yufei leaned against his chest and smelled the smell of his and her sports. The smell made her want to vomit, and her stomach felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t help retching. Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly turned black. "Just do it and you have it?" Jiang Yufei retched again. Ruan Tianling''s hand suddenly pressed on her abdomen: "is it someone else''s? Yes, you''ve been away for a month, and if you have other men, you''ve got them, too? " "Shameless!" Jiang Yufei only feels that he is the most disgusting person in the world. Ruan Tianling raised a surly radian, pinched her chin, squinted and threatened: "if there is, I will personally feed you to take abortion medicine, and then leave this wild seed!" "Ruan Tianling, why don''t you die?" "I know you want me to die, but baby, you''re still alive, how can I be willing to die. Even if I want to die, I have to drag you down to accompany me Jiang Yufei''s face turned white, just hope that a flash of lightning will kill him at this moment! But bad people have a long life. Ruan Tianling is not so easy to die, right? Receiving the hatred in her eyes, Ruan Tianling smiles coldly, and her heart is even colder and merciless. At the moment, how he wanted to tear up her indifferent and resentful look! He really wanted to see her fear and tremble, at least to prove that she had weaknesses and something he could use to manipulate her. "Yufei, do you remember what I said to you before?" His fingers gently touched her face and asked. Jiang Yufei was stiff and seemed to think of something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Jiang Yufei was stiff and seemed to think of something. Ruan Tianling''s mouth opened a radian, "I said, if you dare to escape again, what will I do to you?" He''ll keep her in prison forever and treat her as his prison. "Kill me Jiang Yufei suddenly roared out, she admitted that she was afraid of this, was really afraid. She was not afraid of being hurt, suffering, or his means. She was afraid that he would imprison her and become a walking corpse without soul. Now she has nothing but her life and soul. If she lost her soul, what else would she want her life to do. So if he really intends to imprison her forever, she doesn''t mind abandoning this hard won freshman. Ruan Tianling raised his lips and sneered: "how can I be willing to kill you? I said that when I die, I will pull you down to accompany me. As long as I am not dead, I will not allow you to die first! " Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed a resolute light. She moved her lips, intending to bite her tongue and commit suicide. Ruan Tianling has long prevented her from doing this, and quickly pinched her chin, which almost dislocated her chin. "Breaking your tongue doesn''t kill you, it just makes you dumb. I don''t mind you being dumb, but I do mind not being able to wrap your little tongue when you kiss Jiang Yufei thought, Ruan Tianling is really cruel. She wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide, but he said it was ambiguous. Under such circumstances, he was in the mood to make fun of her. So to say that her pain and her despair was just a joke in his eyes. It''s like someone is going to commit suicide with a knife, but people all over the world are watching him smile, and no one can feel his sadness as desolate. Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly rises a sad feeling. She put her hands over her face and tears ran down between her fingers. Ruan Tianling eyes dark, he gently hugged her body, thin lips kiss her forehead. "Darling, don''t cry. I''ll give you a gift when I go back. Don''t cry." Men''s voice is very gentle, even full of doting. But his eyes were black and cold, almost cruel. *********** the helicopter circled over the villa, and Ruan Tianling walked down the landing ladder with Jiang Yufei in one hand. Around, she came back to the place where they had been married, the room they used to live in. It was already dark, and only the sound of the helicopter was far away in the silent night. Ruan Tianling went upstairs with Jiang Yufei in her arms. The lights were on everywhere in the open villa, but there was no one. The sound of his footsteps echoed in the villa, and the atmosphere was a little gloomy and tense. He kicked open the bedroom door, carried her in and put her on the bed. Jiang Yufei finds that the pattern of her bedroom has changed. The spacious bedroom is empty, with only a large European retro bed. The bed is two or three meters wide and three meters long. There were only two soft white pillows on the white sheets. The walls are white, the curtain is white, the floor is white, everything here is white, white, white without a trace of color. Jiang Yufei''s delicate body is curled up on the bed. Her black hair is scattered on the bed sheet. The black and white color contrast is distinct. In particular, her face, as white as paper, was almost integrated with the white here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, pulled a thin silk quilt over her body, and gently asked her, "are you tired? When you''re tired, close your eyes and go to bed "Are you really going to imprison me forever?" "Of course not." Ruan Tianling denied. Jiang Yufei sat up and was excited: "when did you let me go? Ruan Tianling, I don''t owe you anything. You have no right to hurt me! " Ruan Tianling eyes deep color, hook lips disdain a smile: "I am so good to you, you still drugged me, also want to escape. You owe me too much, and I''m sure it''s not over for the rest of my life. " "I didn''t ask you to be nice to me, and I don''t want you to be nice to me! Why do you treat me well and I have to accept you? Is that all the men who are good to me, I have to accept it? Well, even if I have to accept a man who is good to me, why should I accept you? People don''t hurt me like you do. I''m fully qualified to accept others instead of you "And are you good to me? Give me a little favor when I like it, and be cruel to me when I don''t like it. I''m sorry, I''m not generous enough to forget the harm you''ve done to me, and I won''t be silly enough to accept a man like you! " "You are mean. When I love you, you don''t love me. I don''t love you. You come to me again. Yan Yue left you thinking about her, Yan Yue came back and you didn''t want her. A man like you will never know what love is, and I will never fall in love with a man like you, especially a beast who only plunders and has no idea what respect is! " "Pa --" Ruan Tianling slapped her angrily. Jiang Yufei tilted her head and felt the burning pain on her cheek. His strength is not very big, obviously in hit her the moment pulled back a lot of strength. But because of inertia, his hand still fan in her face. This is the first time Jiang Yufei was slapped by a man, or Ruan Tianling. She turned her head and looked at him coldly: "have you relieved your breath? As long as you''re willing to let me go, you can slap me as much as you want! " Ruan Tianling clenched his hand, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were jumping. If not too angry, he would not have lost his mind to hit her. He never beat a woman, but he hit her Hit a woman who deeply affected him and was very important to him. Ruan Tianling really wanted to let her call back, but he had already hit, how regret is useless. "Jiang Yufei, you are the first one to trample on my heart!" I don''t know why, he suddenly said such a sentence. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled and said slowly, "then you should hate me and hate me." Then stay away from me and never see me again. "Yes, I hate you now! Didn''t you ask me when I won''t imprison you? I tell you, when you don''t run away, I won''t imprison you any more! " With that, he turned and strode away. He said that when she couldn''t escape, he would not imprison her. What does it mean not to run away? Is willing to stay, or lost the instinct to escape, become a obedient puppet? The answer must be the latter. The door slammed shut. Jiang Yufei jumped up in panic and jumped up to pull the door. The door was locked and she couldn''t open it. Jiang Yufei turned and ran to the balcony and opened the curtain. She was desperate to see the cold protective net outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 The whole balcony is welded with a protective net. There is only five fingers between each steel bar. She can not squeeze out any more except her hands. In order to get her back to prison, he had already prepared everything, just waiting for her to be caught back. Jiang Yufei stepped back in despair, her face was very pale. But she didn''t cry. Crying couldn''t solve the problem at all. She could only watch the change. Even if she was dead, she would pull on Ruan Tianling! Jiang Yufei went back to bed, pulled the quilt and curled up, lying motionless, without any panic or crying. She was so calm that it changed a lot compared with her emotional state. The bar downstairs. Ruan Tianling stares at the monitoring screen and looks back on what happened in the room before. His eyes were dark, without a trace of light, his eyes had been staring at her reaction, but his hands were skillfully holding the bottle and glass, giving himself a glass of wine. He saw her panic out of bed to pull the door, the results can not open. He thought that she would hit the door crazily and look of despair in her eyes. Thinking of this, he poured down a mouthful of wine and drank up the wine in the glass. The result is a little unexpected, she did not beat the door, but calmly to check the balcony. Oh, balcony, he has already installed the protective net, she will be more desperate! Yes, she was desperate, but she didn''t cry, she didn''t collapse. She quickly accepted the fact that she was completely imprisoned, and then she lay quietly in bed, closed her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep quietly. Her reaction was quite unexpected to him! Ruan Tianling pinched the wine glass, and felt very contradictory and uncomfortable. He didn''t want to push her to the brink of collapse, he didn''t want to see her in pain. But he wanted her to suffer, despair, and fear. Only in this way, he can destroy her willpower bit by bit, let her completely obey him, no longer resist and escape him. He tried to move her with his heart, but obviously he didn''t know how to express his ideas, so she didn''t feel his sincerity, only felt his overbearing and unreasonable. Now the situation is getting worse and worse, he can no longer sincerely to retain her. Once he used it, he would not have to pay for the second time without dignity, and she would never allow her to trample on his sincerity for the second time. Besides, didn''t she say that if he was good to her, she must accept him? There are so many good men to her, why should she accept him and accept him who has deeply hurt her? Therefore, even if he paid his heart again and paid in the right way, he could not move her. Since it doesn''t work, he won''t use it. Ruan Tianling eyes a Lin, eyes have a determined light. He wants what he wants, even by all means. So he no longer asked her to accept him, as long as she obeyed him and did not want to escape. Ruan Tianling found his idea a little crazy, but he could not control this crazy idea. He really can''t control it! Moreover, Jiang Yufei tried to kill him by adding medicine again and again. She was so merciless. Why should he be soft hearted to her. Yes, there is no need to be soft hearted, compared with her time and again to escape and hurt him, what is this uncomfortable? Ruan Tianling''s eyes are sinister. He persuades himself and pours wine into his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Alcohol can paralyze people''s nerves and make people feel no pain, but he still feels uncomfortable and irritable. In particular, the more he drank, the worse he felt. He didn''t know what he was suffering from. He should have caught her back to punish her and teach her a lesson. What''s wrong with him. Just like Jiang Yufei said, is he really mean? When she ran away, he wanted to kill her, and when she came back, he couldn''t do it again. It was just this degree that made him miserable. Oh, he can''t understand himself! He should not be like this, he should be resolute and ruthless, never so indecisive. But he can''t be completely heartless in any case! He hates himself like this! Ruan Tianling smashed the wine bottle, just feel a little relieved, and feel more comfortable. He got up in vain and wanted to go upstairs, but at the thought that she didn''t want to see him, he went to the sofa, lay back on the sofa, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Jiang Yufei had a nightmare that he was caught by Ruan Tianling. She woke up from the shock, opened her eyes to see the snow-white ceiling above her head, and her consciousness was still unable to return. After two seconds, she suddenly remembered that she was really caught and was now locked in Ruan Tianling''s villa. Jiang Yufei quickly propped up, and at the same time heard the clatter of the chain. She looked down and was surprised to find that she had a silver bracelet on her right wrist, which was inlaid with a small silver chain. The chain is only as thick as the tail finger. It is very long and thin. One end is attached to the bracelet and the other is fastened to the bed post of the European style bed. Jiang Yufei pulls the chain in horror. It''s very strong and keeps pulling. She tried hard to pull the bracelet off, but the bracelet was too small, and did not know how to put it on, how could not be pulled out, but hurt her hand. She got out of bed and ran to the door, the chain clattered, just when she was only one meter away from the door, the chain was stretched, and she could not move forward! Jiang Yufei stretched her arms to reach the door handle, twisted it, and opened it. It''s a pity that she can''t get out. Jiang Yufei yelled at the outside: "Ruan Tianling, you come out for me, I want to see you, you roll over to me!" Click - the door of the bathroom was opened, and Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom wearing loose home clothes and wet hair. Jiang Yufei suddenly turned around and ran towards him. Because the big bed was close to the bathroom, she could walk into the bathroom without any hindrance. Jiang Yufei grabbed his clothes with both hands and glared at him with a livid face, "what do you mean? What the hell do you mean? " She shook the chain in her hand and looked at him with a look of anger, disbelief, grief and resentment. Ruan Tianling looked down from the top, without a trace of expression on his face. "This is a gift from me. Do you like it?" He asked faintly. Is this what he said on the helicopter to give her a present? Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and asked, "what do you think of me?" He shut her up, imprisoned her, but now he has to use the chain to tie her. She is a human being, not an animal, not to mention a whore! Ruan Tianling hook lips evil charm a smile: "I naturally take you as my most beloved woman." "You son of a bitch Jiang Yufei slapped him hard. - the man has become a slag God, and the concubine can''t control him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "You son of a bitch Jiang Yufei slapped him hard. Ruan Tianling could have stopped her movement, but he didn''t. After hitting her yesterday, his heart has been very uncomfortable, like a small stone in his shoes, he will feel uncomfortable when he moves. Now she gave him a firm slap, and he felt much more comfortable. Ruan Tianling pulled up the chain and continued to smile: "what I said is true. I regard you as my most beloved woman. I do this to you, but I''m afraid you''ll run away. You have great skills. You can always find the overpowering drug and put it in the food I drink. Even if I shut you up here, maybe you can get the overpowering drug. I can''t prevent you from drugging me, but I can prevent you from escaping. Yufei, you forced me to do this to you. " "Ruan Tianling, no one forces you. It''s you who don''t let go. I have no human dignity in front of you. I''ll be driven crazy by you Jiang Yufei has a sad voice. She is really disappointed with him. How could he be such a person The man pulled her body, gently hugged her, pressed her head in his arms, and whispered, "if you are mad, you are also mad for me." His lips pressed on her forehead, eyes dark: "Yufei, you are crazy, I will not let you go." Jiang Yufei''s body trembled slightly, and the light in her eyes went out little by little. At this moment, she really thought of death. It is better to die than to entangle with him in pain! But she was not reconciled to her death! She had to do something before she died. "I''m hungry." Jiang Yufei spoke faintly, just like a puppet speaking mechanically. Ruan Tianling let go of her, put her hands around her hair, and said with a gentle smile, "what do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you." "Whatever." "OK, I''ll make you wonton." The man lowered his head and pecked at her lips, gentle as a considerate lover. Jiang Yufei nodded, no longer in order to be chained up things with him. Each of them pretended that nothing had happened, each wearing a mask, knowing that the atmosphere was extremely strange, but no one was going to break it. Ruan Tianling thought, in fact, it''s good to get along like this. Although can''t keep her heart, but at least keep her people. Walking downstairs, he rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to cook. He had made food for her once before, but he couldn''t cook food. He simply boiled boiled eggs in water, which she disliked and she didn''t eat. During the period after she fled, he paralyzed himself with his work every day, occasionally cooking and learning to cook. He didn''t know what to do, but what he did unconsciously was her favorite food. Now he basically can do anything, this time should not be disliked by her. Ruan Tianling quickly made a bowl of wonton and carried it upstairs on a tray. In the bedroom, Jiang Yufei is sitting on the edge of the big bed, bending her legs, and wearing a white ankle skirt. The dress is a strapless style with two straps at the front of the chest, which are tied around the back of the neck so that the skirt does not slip. The skirt is very elegant, it will float when walking, just like a fairy''s skirt. This skirt was changed last night. I don''t know how Ruan Tianling changed it for her, which made her feel nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Jiang Yufei suspected that he had made some things like Moxiang in the house, otherwise she would not have slept so heavily last night. He changed her skirt and put on the silver chain, and she would not have no feeling. Just thinking about it, Ruan Tianling came in with a delicious wonton. He went into the bedroom, took a look at the furnishings and found that there was no table. He went up to put the tray on the blanket and pulled up Jiang Yufei: "we''ll sit on the ground and eat. If you don''t like it, I can feed you." Jiang Yufei stepped on the blanket barefoot and followed him step by step. He pulled her down, she sat on her knees, and he sat cross legged beside her. Jiang Yufei''s eyes fell down and found that the bowl was plastic, and the chopsticks were plastic, not ceramic at all. Ruan Tianling likes to eat with ceramic bowls, wooden chopsticks and ceramic spoons. So all the tableware in the house is bought according to his preference. But now, all he uses for her is plastic that doesn''t break or kill. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes to Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes. She felt that he knew her purpose, so she was on guard. "Shall I feed you?" Ruan Tianling suddenly asked her. "No Jiang Yufei took up the bowl, held the chopsticks and put a wonton in his mouth. Her stomach is very hungry, but she can''t eat, food stuck in her throat, how can''t swallow. Hard to eat a few, she put down the bowl, light way: "I''m full." Just a little bit! She used to eat very little, a bowl of rice per meal. Now it''s smaller, less than half a bowl. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly: "eat more, don''t you say you are hungry?" Jiang Yufei got up and ignored him. She went to the bedside and sat down. She said faintly, "you go to buy some contraceptives. I don''t want to be pregnant." He didn''t do anything in the helicopter last night. It''s still time to take the medicine. Ruan Tian Ling''s face suddenly sank. "You''d better not make me pregnant and have a baby, then I''ll do something, you can''t stop it." Jiang Yufei threatened him lightly. Ruan Tianling''s face was more gloomy. But damn it, she''s right! Now that she hated him the most, he had to prevent her from the idea of suicide. If she had a baby, she would have hurt herself more. Sometimes it takes only one abortion to kill the mother. He can''t give her a child and let her do things that hurt the child and hurt herself. "Finish all this, and I''ll buy it for you when you''ve finished." He had to make terms with her. Jiang Yufei slightly droops eyes: "I can''t eat, you just force me to eat, I will vomit out." Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, feeling helpless. "Well, you have a rest. I''ll send someone to buy it for you." He had to walk out with a tray. He didn''t close the door. The door was open, but Jiang Yufei couldn''t get out. So it made no difference to her whether the door was open or not. Jiang Yufei hugs her legs, her chin on her knees, and her desperate heart plans how to get rid of this hopeless life. When Ruan Tianling came up again, he brought a glass of water in a plastic cup. He came up to her with a sullen face and handed her a glass of water and a contraceptive pill in his hand. Jiang Yufei did not hesitate, took the contraceptive into his mouth, drank a mouthful to swallow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 She handed the cup to Ruan Tianling, and the man suddenly smashed it on the ground. Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling stood angry for a few seconds, picked up the glass on the ground and walked out in silence. She didn''t know what nerves he was having, and she was not in the mood to take care of him. After Ruan Tianling left, he did not come in again. On the way, Aunt Li came in to clean the room. Jiang Yufei tried to ask her to help her, but Aunt Li''s attitude was very firm. She would not betray the young master. Think about it. If Ruan Tianling doesn''t trust Aunt Li, he won''t let her take care of her. The temperature in the bedroom has been maintained at 36 degrees Celsius, the normal temperature of the human body. Even without shoes and a thin skirt, Jiang Yufei could not feel cold. She sat on the bed with her knees in her arms, looking at the sky outside the protective net, her eyes empty and staring in a daze. In the afternoon, Aunt Li came in with food for her. The bowls and chopsticks are plastic. There are two dishes and one soup, one dish of fried vegetables and one dish of fried beef. The soup is spareribs and kelp soup. The spareribs have cut off the lean meat, there are no bones. Jiang Yufei wants to sneer. Is she afraid that she will commit suicide by swallowing bones? Don''t say that she can''t die like this, even if she can, she won''t die so painfully. Since she doesn''t want to live, it''s better to end her life as soon as possible. She is afraid of pain and doesn''t want to suffer once before she dies. After Jiang Yufei had a quiet meal, Aunt Li packed up her things and went out. She sat for a while, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. The chain on her wrist followed her all the time. She made a noise when she moved, reminding her of what kind of humiliation she was suffering. Ruan Tianling only came back in the evening. He walked into the living room. Aunt Li came forward to report Jiang Yufei''s situation. "Young master, I think Miss Jiang''s mood is not bad. She didn''t stop eating and she didn''t make a lot of noise. She was very quiet After hearing this, Ruan Tianling frowned. The quieter she was, the more uneasy he became. He always felt that she would do something. "I see." Ruan Tianling walked upstairs to the door. His heart was a little heavy. He was afraid to face her and wanted to face her. After meeting her, his heart was always in contradiction. Finally, he pushed the door and walked in. Jiang Yufei quietly curled up on the bed, with his back to him, motionless. Seeing that she is still OK, Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief. "Want to read? I''ll get you some books. " He went up to her and sat down and asked her softly. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes without any reaction, as if she were asleep. But he knew she was awake and she just closed her eyes and didn''t want to see him. "Do you want to watch TV or movies?" "Would you like to go down for a walk?" Ruan Tianling couldn''t help putting his finger under her nose. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes. He was stunned, pursed his lips and took his hand back. "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Jiang Yufei stares at him, light way: "you are not dead, how can I die." She has to watch him die before she dies. Ruan Tianling naturally understood her meaning, his mouth hook: "you said right, I am not dead, how can you die." What they mean is totally different. She wanted him to die, but he didn''t want her to die. Jiang Yufei didn''t have the heart to study the meaning of his words. She closed her eyes again. Ruan Tianling looked at her for a while and went to work in the study. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Late at night, he went to the bathroom to wash and then went to the bed to lie down. Jiang Yufei has always maintained the previous posture, did not move, the bed is too big, he moved several times to move behind her. "Yufei." Ruan Tianling only turned on a soft wall lamp. He stuck it behind her and called her in a thick voice. Just close to her, he can not control himself, want to hold her, love her well, love her, love her. Ruan Tianling''s lips pressed on her neck, kissing her round shoulder. I remember that before she left, her body was very thin, with bones on her shoulders and almost no meat. But now, her body is a little more mellow, he stroked very feel, also more fondly. Ruan Tianling''s lips went down her shoulder and came to her back. He pulled the strap from the back of her neck and gently pulled the skirt to her waist. Jiang Yufei wanted to sneer. It turned out that he wore this kind of skirt for her to take off easily. She had a bracelet on her wrist, so she couldn''t wear clothes, but there was no need to put on or take off her clothes. He even thought of this detail. Did he regard her as a tool to vent? Jiang Yufei sad thinking, Ruan Tianling''s lips came to her waist, that place is her sensitive ~ sensitive point, although her body is very repellent to him, but she still can''t help shivering. The skirt has been completely pulled down - I''m the story omitted Jun Jun ͺͺͺͺͺͺͺͺͺͺ. It''s hot, stuffy and breathless. Jiang Yufei did not struggle, just like a puppet, let him play with it. She had no feelings or reactions, but he did it with great enthusiasm. After a long time, Ruan Tianling buried her head in her shoulder socket, and her forehead wet with sweat rubbed her skin. After a long time, he got up and carried her to the bathroom. The pattern in the bathroom has been changed. The bathtub was right next to the door, and the chain was long enough for her to lie in the bathtub, but her head had to lean towards the door, otherwise it would not be that long. Ruan Tianling put her in, then opened the water valve to let hot water. He followed in, picked up a towel and scrubbed her. Jiang Yufei fiddled with the silver chain on her wrist. The chain collided with the milk white bathtub and made a crisp sound. Ruan Tianling moves slightly. He holds her in his arms and sits with his hands under him to wash her. Jiang Yufei continued to shake the chain, the chain hit the bathtub and kept making sound. The voice upset Ruan Tianling. He knew that she was deliberately stimulating him. He restrained his agitation and quickly cleaned her. Then he pulled the towel around her body and carried her back to the bedroom. But he just put her on the bed, Jiang Yufei suddenly pulled him down together, she turned over on him and sat down. Ruan Tianling was stunned for a moment and then relaxed. "What are you going to do?" He asked her, there was no sense of danger in his dark eyes. Jiang Yufei put the silver chain around his neck without expression and pulled both sides. "Believe it or not, I can strangle you." It seems that she did not expect to make such a move, Ruan Tianling was surprised, but not angry. In his opinion, her threat was nothing at all. It should be said that he did not pay attention to her strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 It seems that she did not expect to make such a move, Ruan Tianling was surprised, but not angry. In his opinion, her threat was nothing at all. It should be said that he did not pay attention to her strength. "I believe it." He chuckled. "Give me the key to the bracelet, let me go, and I''ll give you one last chance!" After her careful inspection, she found a small keyhole in the bracelet. There are some complicated patterns carved on the bracelet, and the keyhole is in the pattern, a very small one, as small as the tip of a needle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Ruan Tianling again unexpectedly raised eyebrows, "you give me a last chance?" He seemed to hear the little white rabbit say to the wolf, "you quickly let me go, or I''ll kill you." it was funny and full of joy. "Yes, this is your last chance!" But Jiang Yufei said it very seriously, and did not have any ferocious appearance. Ruan Tian Ling collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. He looked at her with dark eyes. Jiang Yufei''s body is only wrapped in a bath towel, which has nothing to wear. He had no clothes on his body, so she sat on his stomach without cover. He could feel the smoothness of her skin Ruan Tianling''s eyes were suddenly dark and frightening. He suddenly clasped her waist -- JIANG Yufei was stunned, and her mind was blank. She didn''t know whether to struggle or to curse first! *********The plot is omitted. You climb over br > "asshole, I''m going to kill you!" "Kill it, and I will love it if I die!" "Asshole, let me go!" Jiang Yufei''s fierce struggle, his hand has been clinging to her, her every struggle will only exchange for deeper humiliation. Jiang Yufei''s hands still pull the two ends of the chain, she lies on his body, her hands suddenly pull the chain. Ruan Tianling''s black hole like eyes stare at her without blinking, and almost absorb her soul. He pinched her waist with more and more strength. Jiang Yufei clenched her teeth tightly, and the strength of his hands was also increasing. She wanted to strangle him - Ruan Tianling didn''t care about her behavior at all. Suddenly, he threw her up and fell down. Jiang Yufei screamed, her hand suddenly loosened, and she lost her strength. Ruan Tianling''s mouth hook up a trace of evil ~ evil arc, Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth to pull the chain, continued to pull. When she reached a certain degree, he threw her high again. After repeated this several times, Jiang Yufei was panting and lying on his body. Finally, he fell asleep. ******** the next day, Jiang Yufei slept until noon and got up. as like as two peas, she wore a new skirt. The white skirt and the bed sheet are the same color, she looks very uncomfortable. Aunt Li just pushed the door in: "Miss Jiang, do you want to eat now?" Jiang Yufei stood up and felt her legs were soft. "Aunt Li, give me a pill first." Taking medicine is the big thing. Aunt Li sighed, "OK." She went out and came back soon with a pill and a glass of water in her hand. Obviously, Ruan Tianling had already told her about it. Jiang Yufei took the medicine and went to wash. When she came out, Aunt Li had already sent all the food in. Aunt Li laid a thick blanket directly on the bed, and the tray was on the blanket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Obviously, Ruan Tianling had already told her about it. Jiang Yufei took the medicine and went to wash. When she came out, Aunt Li had already sent all the food in. Aunt Li laid a thick blanket directly on the bed, and the tray was on the blanket. After Jiang Yufei sat down to eat, Aunt Li packed up her things and went out. Jiang Yufei lies in bed with her hands on her abdomen, calculating the time of her little day. If she didn''t make a mistake, it should be today. In fact, these days are the safety period. She took the contraceptive on purpose. Taking some contraceptives when your period comes can delay the time of your period, but when it comes, it will be very turbulent ******************* Ruan Tianling was sitting in the office. After finishing his work quickly, he leaned back in a daze. Jiang Yufei is all in my mind. Thinking about what she was doing, whether she had eaten or not, she asked Aunt Li to take contraceptives. He didn''t want her to take the pill, which was bad for her health, and he wanted her to have his baby. With children, she has concerns, they also have a constant contact. But at this time, she couldn''t have a baby. Her mood can erupt at any time, in case she is pregnant, what should she do? Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he was worried and agitated. "President, President Xiao is downstairs. I want to see you now." The Secretary''s voice sounded on the inside. Ruan Tianling returned to God, thin lips raised a sneer: "let him come up." "OK." A few minutes later, the Secretary knocked on the door, and then pushed the door in, followed by Xiao Lang, who was very elegant. "You go out." Ruan Tianling said lightly to the secretary. "Yes." The secretary left the office and closed the door for them. Xiao Lang''s face has no expression and her eyes are cold. Ruan Tianling has been sitting still, posture leisurely. "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know what it is. He asked you to come to see me in person. It''s a rare visitor." Ruan Tian Ling skin smile meat do not smile asked. Xiao Lang steps forward and stares at him coldly: "you should know why I came here." "Oh? Let me guess. " Ruan Tianling eyebrows slightly pick. "Is it for the cooperation with Dasheng group? This can not blame us Ruan, Dasheng group did not cooperate with you, chose to cooperate with us, but also because we Ruan stronger. Mr. Xiao, shopping malls are like battlefields. Whoever is powerful is the winner. I think you should be very clear about this truth. " "I didn''t come here for that!" Xiao Lang squinted and his voice was cold. Ruan Tianling stroked his chin and pretended to be meditative: "what is that for? It''s not because of the cooperation with Li. Li''s breaking the contract with you Xiao''s, you should go to the president of Li''s, not me. " Xiao Lang said coldly, "Ruan Tianling, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid for me. I''m here for Yufei, you should know it! Yufei has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to take her. You hand her over! " "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ruan Tianling''s face was also heavy. Xiao Lang stepped forward and put his hands on his desk. He stares at him insidiously, the voice is not big, but it is loud. "Ruan Tianling, don''t hurt her any more! Although Yufei said nothing to me, I can understand the sadness in her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "She is only twenty-two years old, but she is like a withered flower, with no vitality, no happiness, and even a bright smile! And it''s you who make her so miserable! " Ruan Tianling eyes sharp color, deep facial features cold hard, no soft color. The bottom of my heart is a flash of anger! "Xiao, I don''t want to talk to you about Jiang Yufei. If it''s OK, please leave. " Xiao Lang pursed her lips, straightened up and said in a deep voice: "if you love her, please treat her kindly and don''t hurt her any more. If not, one day I will let you know the taste of regret Ruan Tianling disdains the sneer, also has the meaning of a bit of ridicule. Why should he ask him so and threaten him. Whether he is good to Jiang Yufei, he can''t tell us what to do! What is he, even Jiang Yufei''s fiance has not done, he is even a P! "Xiao, you''d better find out who you''re talking to. And that''s what I''m supposed to tell you. One day, I will let you taste the taste of regret. I think you should know what it''s like to piss me off! " He is always destroying the cooperation between Xiao and some clients recently. We can see that he is rapidly attacking Xiao. And this blow is not over! He said that he would destroy the Xiao family, and he would certainly destroy it! Xiao Lang sneered: "Xiao''s not so easy to fall down, but to destroy a few small cooperation, you don''t have to look anything." "Is it?" Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and laughed meaningfully: "maybe in two days you will know whether I destroyed the small cooperation in your mouth." Xiao Lang frowned slightly. Recently, Shaw is talking about cooperation with CS company in the United States, which is a cooperation project worth 5 billion yuan. If the contract is successfully signed, Xiao''s career will be booming, just like the Dragon taking off, unstoppable. Will Ruan Tianling destroy Xiao''s cooperation this time? The more Xiao Lang frowned, Ruan Tianling laughed more deeply. Xiao Lang looked at him coldly and turned to open the door. Ruan Tianling picked up the phone and asked Ruan''s vice president, "how did you talk to the boss of CS company?" "The other side is beginning to waver. I think they will choose to cooperate with us. After all, Xiao''s financial and strength are far inferior to our Ruan''s, so the boss of CS company should be very clear about whom to cooperate with. " Ruan Tianling gently lifted thin lips, Xiao Lang, you are waiting to see how I slowly play dead you! Hang up and his cell phone rings. It was Ruan''s old house that called him. Ruan Tianling eyes more cold, do not want to answer, but the phone has been ringing. "What''s the matter?" He put on the phone and asked coldly. "Tianling, you haven''t come back for dinner for several days. Today, my mother made your favorite dishes. Come back and have dinner Ruan mother said with a smile and caution. "I''m not free!" Ruan Tianling refused even though he didn''t want to. Ruan mother quickly added: "Tianling, Yueyue has been in the door for several days. Come back to see her. Don''t neglect her. Anyway, she still has your baby in her stomach. Yueyue has been vomiting a lot these days. You... " "Is there anything else? I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " Ruan Tianling impolitely hung up the phone, can not help sneering. In the door? Did he ever marry that woman? Since you take her back, you should marry her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 You can admit that she is your daughter-in-law, but I will never admit that she is my wife! Because she''s not! Ruan Tianling stood up, ready to go back to see Jiang Yufei. His mobile phone rings again, or Ruan mother. He didn''t answer. He just cut off the phone. Ruan mother listened to the phone beep, in the heart is very sad. Her son has always been very close to her, he is her pride, is her all. She would do anything for him, even a villain. However, he could not understand her pain and estranged her feelings. Her heart was really miserable. Sometimes, when she saw him face her mother, she could not help asking herself, did she really do something wrong? Yan Yue is indeed a very rare good woman, but for her sake, she and her son have a hard relationship. Maybe this knot can''t be solved for a lifetime. Is it really worth doing this? But she has already done it. Can she drive Yan Yue back. Ruan mother thought, at the beginning she was really too impulsive, should be rational, at least to consider the feelings of her son. If you think more about his mood, perhaps their mother and son will not have come to this step. Yan Yue stood in the kitchen door, has been Ruan mother to call the content of listening to. At the moment, seeing Ruan''s mother''s hesitation and regret, she could not help but cold her eyes. Carrying just finished snacks out, Yan Yue''s face is hung with a sweet and gentle smile. "Mom, the dessert is ready. Please try it." Ruan mother reluctantly showed a smile: "you are not in good health, these things are left to the servants to do it." Yan Yue put down the snacks, sat down beside Ruan''s mother, picked up the teapot and poured her a cup of tea. "Mom, I''m also free when I''m free. When the child in my stomach wants to eat some snacks, I go to make some. Try it, too. It should be good. " Ruan mother tasted, because something in her heart, did not eat any taste: "well, it is very good." Yan Yue suddenly dropped her eyes and said, "Mom, I heard all the contents of your phone call to Tianling. Ling still doesn''t want to come back, does he? " "Yueyue, Tianling, he Just mad at me Ruan mother sighed, "he did not forgive me, so also implicated you." "Don''t be sad, mom. You are Ling''s mother and the one who loves him most in the world. I think one day he will understand your love for him Yan Yue stroked her stomach with a smile, and her face showed a soft maternal radiance. "Although Ling doesn''t accept me, I also believe that after the baby is born, he will definitely accept our mother and son for the sake of the child. When he becomes a father, he will realize your love for him Yan Yue''s words moved Ruan''s mother. There was a little regret in her heart, but now it''s all gone. She took Yan Yue''s hand and said with a kind smile: "Yueyue, it''s really his blessing that Tianling can have a woman like you to love him, and it''s also the blessing of our Ruan family." "Mom, I''m lucky to meet such a good mother-in-law as you are." Yan Yue smile is very sincere, no one can see her cold smile. *************** I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or the fact that her period is coming. Jiang Yufei lies flat on her bed and soon feels her stomach begin to ache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 She put up with it until she felt that her period was really coming. She didn''t get up to call Aunt Li. Aunt Li quickly brought her new underwear, skirt and a bag of tampons. She went to the bathroom, changed her underwear and went back to bed. Every time she comes to have a period, her stomach is very painful. In addition, she has an abortion, which makes her stomach even worse. And she took the contraceptive for two days in a row, and the pain was killing her. Jiang Yufei hugged the quilt and curled up tightly. Her face was pale and she was sweating. Do not know how long the pain, she heard Ruan Tianling push the door into the voice. The man heard from Aunt Li that she had come to have a holiday. He strode to her side and saw her appearance. His eyebrows frowned. Ruan Tianling squatted down and touched her forehead. It was cold. "Stomach ache?" Jiang Yufei barely opened her eyes and snorted. Ruan Tianling saw her powerless appearance and knew how miserable she was. He sat by the bed, wrapped her in a quilt, and then went out to ask Aunt Li what to do. Aunt Li was moved by what he said. This is the first time she saw the young master so concerned about a woman. It seems that he is sincere to Miss Jiang. "Young master, some women will feel pain when they come to their period, and some will not. Will ache, mostly is the physique is not good, otherwise is the palace cold and so on. Miss Jiang''s health is not good at all. In addition, she has been in labor, so it will be more painful to come here. However, I know that after taking contraceptives easy to lead to month. After disorder, will also cause pain. Miss Jiang has almost everything, so she is so miserable. " Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows completely wrinkled into a "Chuan" word. "What can be done to ease her pain?" "Drinking brown sugar water will be much better, but also pay attention to keep warm. If it''s too painful, you have to go to the hospital. " "You make brown sugar water." "OK." Ruan Tianling returned to the bedroom and sat down beside Jiang Yufei. He went to get a towel for her to wipe the sweat on her forehead, to see how she was dying with pain. His eyes could not help but show the feeling of heartache. "If you can bear it again, Aunt Li will be able to make brown sugar water right away." He took her cold hand and gently comforted her. Jiang Yufei bit her teeth and looked so miserable. Aunt Li quickly came in with a cup of brown sugar water. Ruan Tianling helped Jiang Yufei to get up and let her lean against him. Then he took the cup, but just by smelling it, he knew that the brown sugar was heavy. "Is it too sweet?" Ruan Tianling asked uneasily. "No, more brown sugar will do better." Ruan Tianling was relieved to feed Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei did not refuse. After she finished drinking, Ruan Tianling put her down and covered her quilt again. "Is it better?" He asked. Jiang Yufei was still in agony. Aunt Li said with a smile, "young master, the effect is not so fast. I have to wait a little longer." "You go out." "Yes." After Aunt Li left, Ruan Tianling has been guarding Jiang Yufei. He always touched her forehead from time to time and found that her temperature was still cold, and his heart could not relax. Jiang Yufei suddenly got up, pushed him away, got out of bed and ran barefoot to the bathroom. Ruan Tianling wanted to catch up, and suddenly saw a large piece of red on the bed sheet. Because the sheet is pure white, the blood just printed on the sheet looks very gorgeous and dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 That big pool of blood stains, give people a very terrible feeling. Ruan Tianling''s face changed slightly, and he quickly followed up. Jiang Yufei vomited on the washing table, but nothing came out. "Very hard?" He went to her and asked. "You go out, I want to change." Jiang Yufei straightened up and said to him pale. "I''ll get you clean clothes." Ruan Tianling turns to find Aunt Li. Jiang Yufei holds the washing table and stands for a while. Ruan Tianling comes in with new clothes. "Can I help you?" "No "But you don''t look well." "I said no, you go out." Seeing her insist, Ruan Tianling had to quit the bathroom. Jiang Yufei took off her clothes and washed her body before she put on her clean skirt and went out. The sheets and quilts have been replaced by Aunt Li. Jiang Yufei hangs her hands and drags the long chain back to the bed and lies back. Ruan Tianling covered her with quilts and sat down beside her. His eyes deep stare at her, after a long time to ask her: "is it better?" Jiang Yufei moved her body uncomfortably. "I hear it usually ends in six or seven days, doesn''t it?" He asked again. Jiang Yufei looked up at him without answering. Ruan Tianling gets up to find a tablet computer and sits next to her for information. He typed in "how many days does a woman''s menstruation last" and searched. The answer is three to seven days, some of the less is the end of three days, the more is seven days, but this is normal. If the situation is not normal, a lot of words, it will be more than seven days, some even half a month. Ruan Tianling''s heart is tight, not to mention half a month, is three days, she bled so much every day, he can not accept! If it''s really bleeding for seven days, there''s no death! "How many days do you usually finish?" He asked her in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei thought, is the information he checked on the computer related to his period? "Five days." She replied faintly. It was normal, but his brow frowned at the thought that she had been so miserable and bleeding for five days. "Every day?" He asked carefully. "No Ruan Tianling relaxed a little. He inquired about "how much blood does a woman have in menstrual period". The answer is that the normal blood volume is about 60 ml, that of less than 30 ml is too little, and that of 80 ml is too much. Too little and too much are abnormal phenomena. Ruan Tianling frowned, thinking that a disposable plastic cup can hold 100ml of water, then 60ml is about three fifths of the cup. Although not much, but every month so bleeding, or very terrible. Sixty milliliters a month, 720 milliliters a year. That''s the normal amount of blood. If the quantity is more, it will be a thousand milliliters! What is the concept of a thousand milliliters of blood?! Blood donation at a time can only draw 200 ml blood, adult men donate blood once a year, the body is easy to lose weight, a year to bleed a thousand milliliters, that is not equal to five times of blood donation? Five times a year do not say, or women''s delicate body! In his heart, the more serious, like the prick of a needle. He never knew Jiang Yufei would shed so much blood every year. Looking at her blood volume just now, we can see that she has a lot of blood. Maybe her menstruation will exceed 80 ml www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Looking at her blood volume just now, we can see that she has a lot of blood. Maybe her menstruation will exceed 80 ml Her body is so thin and bleeding so much that I don''t know if she can take it. And he remembers that a few months ago, when she came for her period, it was so painful. So every time she comes here, it''s hard for her, isn''t it? Ruan Tianling thought more not taste, he pursed his lips, reached out to touch her forehead: "better?" He didn''t know how many times he had asked this sentence. He had been asking it for only ten minutes. Jiang Yufei opened his hand and said impatiently, "won''t you watch it?" Just look at her, you know she''s upset. OK! "I''ll get you another bowl of brown sugar water." He got up and was about to go. Jiang Yufei said coldly, "do you think brown sugar water is a panacea? It''s useless for me to drink it! " "Take me to the hospital, or I''ll be miserable all the time." Ruan Tianling Mou color dark, "I''ll call you a doctor." Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth secretly. Does he need to be so defensive against her? She was in such a state of pain that he didn''t send her to the hospital! "I said I was going to the hospital." Jiang Yufei repeated again with a firm attitude. Ruan Tianling looked at her and walked out of the bedroom. He won''t take her to the hospital. He''s afraid she''ll do something. He can find a good doctor to treat her, in short, will not let her continue to hurt. Ruan Tianling walked out of the bedroom. Jiang Yufei could not help but clench his fist. She thought she would be sent to the hospital, but apparently her plan failed. Twenty minutes later, Ruan Tianling led a female doctor to the door and asked me to come in person. What kind of patient are you "Wait a minute. I''ll call you in later." "Oh, is there anything I can''t see?" "If you''re told to wait, you''ll wait." Ruan Tianling said coldly. "Tut, what''s your attitude? I''ve never seen you pull like this Ruan Tianling didn''t pay attention to her any more. He pushed the door in and closed it again. Jiang Yufei sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. Ruan Tianling walked up to her, took out a silver needle from her watch, pulled her hand, put the silver needle into the lock hole, and took off her handcuffs. Jiang Yufei sneered: "afraid to be seen your crime?" Ruan Tianling put the silver chain away and said, "I don''t want you to be laughed at." "I think you are afraid of being seen! Ruan Tianling, since you dare to do it, what are you afraid of. You imprison me illegally. That''s enough for you to stay in prison for several years Jiang Yufei roars angrily, but Ruan Tianling is indifferent. "You can come in." He called to the people outside. The door was pushed open and a hot beauty came in with a medicine box. Her bright and charming eyes looked at Jiang Yufei and said with an ambiguous smile: "new darling?" "She is Jiang Yufei." "Who is Jiang Yufei? Oh, remember, your ex-wife. I didn''t expect that you have a hobby of liking your ex-wife. " The beautiful woman laughs. "Don''t be wordy, and show it to her." Ruan Tianling impatiently urged her. If it wasn''t for the need to find a good female doctor, he would not have looked for her. This woman is so wordy that he has a headache every time he sees her. "You can''t say two words. I''m a beautiful woman. You have a better attitude towards beauties." The beauty murmured discontentedly, but still went to Jiang Yufei and asked her with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "What''s the trouble?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t know whether to turn to this woman or not. It seems that she has a good relationship with Ruan Tianling. What if she doesn''t help her? But if you don''t try, how can you know the result. "I have a stomachache." "It''s bloody. It''s a period?" Beauty is so asked, but has opened the medicine box, skillfully took out a bottle of medicine. "Yes." "I heard you took the pill before you came here?" The beauty took out the syringe again and pumped the medicine in the medicine bottle into the syringe. Jiang Yufei looks at her strangely. Since she knows her situation, why should she ask. Beauty sorry smile: "occupational disease, ask used to." "Well, I took the pill for two days." "Generally, taking contraceptives can delay menstruation and reduce menstrual volume. But there are also special ones, which can cause a lot of bleeding. You may belong to the latter species. " After the beauty finished, she lowered her head to her ear and asked in a soft voice. Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly and her eyes drooped to cover up the uneasiness in her eyes. The beautiful woman laughs and raises her wrist, "I''ll give you an injection, and it won''t hurt soon." "What did you say to her?" Ruan Tianling suddenly asked the beauty. "What did I say to you?" The beauty glanced at him. Ruan Tianling was not angry: "what did you say?" The beauty skillfully pricks a needle to Jiang Yufei and pulls out the needle. "Do you really want to know? Hehe, I asked her if she was too big when she did it. Sometimes it was too big, which also affected this Jiang Yufei raised her eyes slightly. The beauty gave her a wink, which means: don''t worry, I won''t betray you. She may be a good person. Jiang Yufei was moved. She grabbed her hand and pleaded, "please help me, OK? I''m locked up by Ruan Tianling and I''m not allowed to leave. Can you call the police for me? " "Damn it!" The beauty scolded, she turned to point to Ruan Tianling, "you, you are too heavy taste!" Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling face slightly heavy: "good no, good quickly leave." "Well, her stomach won''t hurt in a moment. Don''t come to me next time because of this kind of hair disease. It''s not too good for you Jiang Yufei blinks. What''s the situation? The beauty turned her head and said with a smile, "my former sister-in-law, I''m leaving. Don''t worry, the beast won''t do you any good. Although he is an animal, he never starts with people who care. You are safer than my sister. " Sister?! Jiang Yufei is stupid. Does Ruan Tianling have a sister? Why doesn''t she know? "All right, let''s go when it''s all right." "I know you''re annoying me, and I''ll go right away, no man!" The beauty left with the medicine box. Jiang Yufei watched her leave like this. There was no way. The hope she had been looking forward to was gone Ruan Tianling took out the silver chain, went to Jiang Yufei and sat down, took her hand. "She is my cousin, Li Mingxi, so it''s useless to ask her to help you." When the cold Bracelet touched the skin, Jiang Yufei suddenly regained consciousness and struggled fiercely: "Ruan Tianling, you can kill me! If you trap me again, you''ll kill me The man pulled her body and put his arm around her shoulder: "Shh, don''t make any noise. How can I be willing to kill you?" Jiang Yufei was lying on his body, biting his lips tightly, and his eyes were full of tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "Click -" suddenly, a slight sound sounded. She pushed the man in front of her, looked down and found that he had buckled the bracelet to her ankle. Jiang Yufei''s face pale, suddenly feel the whole world dark. Her world has been covered by him a huge black curtain, become dark, no longer see the sun. "Have a good rest. I''ll ask Aunt Li to make delicious food for you." Ruan Tianling smiles gently and gets up and walks outside. "Ruan Tianling, I will kill you." Jiang Yufei suddenly made a sound, the voice was cold and did not have any ups and downs. The man turned and his eyes flashed slightly: "you have said this many times." So it''s not believable, right? Jiang Yufei looked at him coldly. This time, what she said was true. She would really kill him. "Ruan Tianling, you destroyed me." Ruan Tianling''s eye light sank: "when you destroy me, can you have a soft heart?" Jiang Yufei did not understand his meaning, she sneered: "when did I destroy you?" He was drugged twice in a row and almost killed him twice. She didn''t destroy him. What is it? Thinking of these, Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a violent air, "Yufei, I don''t want to treat you like this. But you forced me "Yes, you''re pushing me, and I''m pushing you. It''s tiring for us to live like this, isn''t it? " Jiang Yufei bent his lips and laughed, smiling a bit strangely. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and felt uneasy. But he was holding her, and she had no chance to do anything. He knew she would hate him and would kill him. But he won''t give her that chance, he won''t give her a chance to commit suicide. He wouldn''t take any more risks even if he kept her locked up for the rest of his life. Ruan Tianling felt more and more crazy, but the relationship between them has reached the point of incompatibility. He can''t improve their relationship any more. Let her go. She''ll just run away. Even if he uses his life to keep her, she will still escape. If you don''t let her go, she will suffer and he will suffer. But at least she is still with him, he can see her all the time, at least he can always have her, instead of holding on to everything. So can''t keep her heart, he also want to keep her people! Ruan Tianling did not know when he became so crazy. He didn''t want to do this to her, but subconsciously, everything he did was hurting her and forcing her. Because she hated him and didn''t want everything about him. So even if he gave her the world, she would still be hurt. Because of his approach, itself is a kind of harm to her. Ruan Tianling suddenly had a sad feeling. This is the first time that he has lived for more than 20 years. He has such a feeling of powerlessness, suffering, being unable to meet his will and unwilling to accept it. He thought, I''m afraid he won''t want to escape from "Jiang Yufei" in his whole life. She was a sorcerer and cast a spell on him, and the only one who could solve the curse was her. But she''s not going to exorcise him, never. Ruan Tianling''s dark eyes gradually hardened up, since you can''t escape, then don''t run away, just go on like this. Whether it''s right or wrong, he has made all the psychological preparations. Thinking of these, Ruan Tianling said coldly, "you are right. We are very tired to live like this, but I am willing to live like this. Don''t try any more tricks to escape www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 In fact, I have heard what Li Mingxi said to you. You''ve had the experience that taking birth control pills can increase your blood volume, so you''ve been taking them on purpose these two days, haven''t you? " The trick is exposed, but Jiang Yufei does not feel guilty. "So what? Yes, I did it on purpose She took contraceptives before her period and pretended to have a stomachache so that he could send her to the hospital. I don''t use tampons on purpose and leave blood on the sheets. She was on purpose, looking for an opportunity to get rid of him, but her plan failed. Ruan Tianling raised his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. In fact, no matter what you do, I won''t mind. " He didn''t mind that she drugged him again and again, let alone other things. "You have a good rest. Even if you want to fight against me, you should take good care of yourself." With that, he walked out of the bedroom. Jiang Yufei lowered her dim eyes and held her body in her arms. It was not cold, but she felt very cold, and there was no temperature in her whole body. ********* this evening, everything was peaceful. It was a fine day the next day. Jiang Yufei went to the French window and opened the curtain to let the sun pour in. She reached out to touch the sun, feeling very warm, really want to go outside to bask in the sun, or go shopping. But these simple things, for her, has become a distant luxury. "Miss Jiang, it''s time to eat." Aunt Li came in with a meal and called her with a smile. Jiang Yufei didn''t move until Aunt Li called her a second time. "Aunt Li, can I go out for a walk? Just walk in the yard. " She turned and begged Aunt Li, who shook her head in embarrassment. "You can''t ask him when you come back." Jiang Yufei lowered his dim eyes and asked Ruan Tianling that it was impossible. If he would let her go, he would not have chained her. Aunt Li put down her meal and looked at her disappointment. She was also upset. "Miss Jiang, in fact, the young master doesn''t mean to hurt you. If you want to be more open, the young master will let you go in a few days." "No, he''ll keep me like this forever." Jiang Yufei lifted her feet and the chain on her feet shook. She said with a sarcastic smile, "Aunt Li, what do you think I look like now? Better than a dog. " Aunt Li''s eyes pricked when she saw the silver chain. Yes, the young master has gone too far. "Miss Jiang, let me tell you something." Aunt Li sighed. "I remember that when the young master was seven years old, I just came to Ruan''s house as a domestic servant. Someone gave the young master a young eagle. It was the first time that the young master kept a pet. He was very happy when he got the eagle. He also had a large room specially made for the eagle to live in. But the eagle yearns for the sky outside. Every day, the eagle flies and bumps in the house, and makes his head bleed. Young master saw very sad, do not know how to let the eagle settle down in Ruan''s house. He sent food to the eagle and talked with it every day. However, the eagle still wanted to fly out. In the most serious case, he almost died. The young master was shocked, but he was reluctant to let the eagle go. One of the servants gave him a suggestion that the eagle could be chained and kept in the backyard. In this way, the eagle can contact the outside world, but also can not fly away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 The young master immediately made a chain to catch the eagle, and then put it in the backyard to feed. In order to cultivate feelings with the eagle, he continued to talk with it every day and feed it food. However, the eagle did not eat or drink, and always wanted to fly away. Once he also pecked the young master''s hand. The young master didn''t understand why. He is obviously so good to it, why does it always want to leave, why does it hurt him in turn? The young master was sad all day. At last he came out of the room and went to the backyard. I was nearby, and I heard him say to the eagle, "I know you want to leave. I can''t keep you. Let me let you go, I am really reluctant to give up, I take you as my good partner, I think we can become partners. But you still don''t want to stay, so I''ll let you go, because I don''t want to see you die. But can you stay with me for another day? On the last day, I''ll let you go tomorrow, OK? " At this point, Aunt Li paused, and then said, "the young master is ready to let him go, but the next morning, the eagle died The young master couldn''t accept the fact and cried for a long time. It was the first time I saw the young master cry, which showed that he was really sad. Miss Jiang, if the eagle could live another day, it would be free. Unfortunately, it didn''t wait. It thought that it would never be free again, and it was desperate ahead of time. But some things are often like this, only a small step away from success. " "Miss Jiang, do you think that if the eagle waits another day, will the outcome be different? Or it eats every day, does not exhaust its own life, it will not die, and will not brush past freedom, you say Aunt Li asked her. After listening to Aunt Li''s story, Jiang Yufei was not touched at all. Just feel Ruan Tianling that person is too overbearing, too selfish, too self righteous! "Aunt Li, what do you want to say to me? Is it to tell me that if I don''t despair and do not exhaust my life, I can wait until Ruan Tianling mercifully lets me go? " "Yes, young master, he won''t do this to you all the time. I can see that he just doesn''t want you to leave, just like he did with the eagle. No, he is the most special to you. As long as you are willing to stay and never leave, young master, he will not continue to treat you like this. " Jiang Yufei laughs, full of sarcasm. "Auntie Li, if the eagle ate on time every day and didn''t have to show its pursuit with such a firm and resolute attitude, but only struggled for a few times occasionally, would Ruan Tianling mercifully decide to let it go?" Aunt Li was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. "He will not! He is absolutely selfish. If you give him a little hope, he won''t let go. If it is not that there is no hope, how can he be willing to let go. Aunt Li, you are still saying good words for him, and you still think he is poor, don''t you? No, he''s not pathetic. What''s pathetic is everything he sees. Including the eagle and me... " "Miss Jiang, is it really so difficult for you to stay with the young master?" "Yes, it''s hard! You see what he did to me, I was far away from him, he did not let me go. What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong to him? Why did he force me to hurt me like this? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Finally, Jiang Yufei almost roared with all her strength. No one can understand her pain. All of them are standing and talking without low back pain. None of them is her, and she is not qualified to speak. Aunt Li was stunned and sighed: "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you would be so miserable. I''m sorry." Although she sympathized with her, she couldn''t let her go. Jiang Yufei turned around and continued to look at the sunshine outside. "Aunt Li, go out and let me be quiet." She wants to use her last life to feel the sunshine of this world. "Miss Jiang, remember to eat on time and be nice to yourself." That''s all Aunt Li can persuade her. Jiang Yufei did not answer. Aunt Li withdrew and closed the door by the way. Jiang Yufei went to the balcony, holding the protective net in her hand. She was standing in the sunshine, but the light in her eyes was gradually falling. Finally, we have come to this stage Living a new life has not changed anything. Jiang Yufei smiles slightly. She turns back to her bedroom and stands in the corner of the wall. Then she quickly smashes her head against the opposite wall -- the moment her head hits the wall, she seems to hear the sound of broken strings. Blood spatter, dyed the white wall red. There is the sound of broken strings. Is that the sound of her lifeline breaking? Jiang Yufei slipped on the ground, closed her eyes heavily, but did not see the so-called heaven, only endless darkness Ruan Tianling has always felt uneasy in the company, and finally he chose to go back and have a look. The car stopped at the door of the villa. He got out of the car and walked quickly into the living room. The living room is very quiet and empty. It seems that the sun can''t shine in. He stood at the door of the living room, suddenly a little dizzy. "Young master, you are back so early." Aunt Li''s smiling voice seemed to be far away, and he couldn''t really hear it. "What about the little grandmother?" He asked Aunt Li in a trance. Aunt Li was stunned, "do you mean Miss Jiang? She''s upstairs. " Yeah, how could he forget that they were divorced, and he thought he was back in the past. At that time she was his wife and he was her husband. Ruan Tianling walked up the stairs, faster and faster, and his premonition became worse and worse. I don''t know why, his heart beat so fast that it almost jumped out of his throat. Standing at the door of the bedroom, he took a deep breath, then pushed the door to enter - he thought he would see Jiang Yufei curled up on the bed and thought she was still OK. But what he saw was that she was lying on the ground in a white dress with long hair and blood on her forehead. On the white wall, there are shocking blood stains. Blood spatter, like a little wintersweet in the snow, charming, eye-catching, dazzling and soul stirring! Ruan Tianling suddenly felt his legs soften, and his body thumped against the door. "Ah -" Aunt Li''s shrieks brought him back to his senses. "It''s called The car... " Ruan Tianling didn''t even say a word completely. He stumbled over and held Jiang Yufei''s body shaking. He wanted to go with her in his arms, but one of her legs was caught in the chain. Ruan Tianling looked back at the chain and felt regret and pain. The indignation in his eyes surged out. At this moment, he was in a trance to see the eagle he had raised when he was a child. In the dazzling sunlight, he squatted on the grass, and at his feet, lying on the ground was a dead eagle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 In the dazzling sunlight, he squatted on the grass, and at his feet, lying on the ground was a dead eagle. eagle''s legs as like as two peas in a chain. "No -" cried Ruan Tianling in a panic. Jiang Yufei can''t die, absolutely not! He squatted down, shaking out the key to unlock, but the lock hole is too small, he tried several times but failed. Ruan Tianling likes to hate, he is really damned, why can make this kind of thing, he is really good damned!!! Finally, he opened the lock and ran outside with Jiang Yufei. ******* the ambulance was speeding along the road, and Ruan Tianling held Jiang Yufei''s hand tightly. Listening to the doctor, he was always in a state of panic. "The patient''s blood pressure is too low and the heart rate is weak -" "get ready immediately. Once the beating stops, cardiopulmonary resuscitation will be performed immediately!" "Call to report the patient''s condition and inform the hospital to prepare for the operation..." Ruan Tianling breathed heavily and sweat oozed from his forehead. He felt that he was going to fall at any time, but he could not fall down. Jiang Yufei was still under rescue, and he could not fall down. "The patient''s heart began to stabilize..." The doctor suddenly said a word, let him suddenly look up, he stare at the ECG although weak, but stable heartbeat, suddenly have a feeling of relief. The ambulance quickly arrived at the hospital. Jiang Yufei was pushed into the operating room. Ruan Tianling leaned weakly against the wall, and suddenly felt very tired. This was the second time she had gone in to rescue her, and every time she had almost exhausted all his strength. Last time she came in because of Yan Yue, this time because of him Ruan Tianling leaned against the wall and gasped low, his dark eyes gradually darkened. Yufei, if what you need is freedom, then I will let go and give you freedom. I will completely let you go, no longer appear in your world Ruan Tianling did not know how long standing, Jiang Yufei was finally pushed out. "Mr. Ruan, the patient''s condition is stable. Fortunately, there is not much blood loss, and the rescue is timely. There is no big problem except that the wound needs time to heal. " "Thank you." Ruan Tianling spoke in a low voice. The doctor was stunned. He didn''t expect him to say thank you. "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." Jiang Yufei was transferred to the ward. Her white skirt was changed and she was wearing a broad striped hospital uniform. Her forehead is wrapped in gauze, thick gauze can see a bright red color. Ruan Tianling sat on the edge of the bed, staring at her with her eyes and pursed her lips without saying a word. Until now, his heart is very scared. If he goes back late, will she not be saved? Or if her wound is a little deeper, there is no way to save her? Ruan Tianling was very lucky, but he did not dare to. Because of such a fluke, he didn''t dare to do it again. He had to let go. He couldn''t take any more risks. He could not forget the blood splashing on the wall. That kind of picture, the only way to tell him is how resolute Jiang Yufei''s behavior is. She is using her life to seek freedom and to get rid of him completely. She has done this, how can he continue to imprison her, not let her leave. Ruan Tianling held her cold hand, her eyes full of pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "Wake up. I''ll tell you good news when you wake up. I''ve decided to set you free." Jiang Yufei did not wake up, has been in a coma. Ruan Tianling guarded her all day and night, but she didn''t wake up. The nurse pushed the car in midway and changed Jiang Yufei''s dressing. Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom to wash her face. At this time, Jiang Yufei woke up. She raised her hand to sweep the water cup on the bedside table on the ground, and the nurse squatted down to pick it up. Jiang Yufei tried her best to take away the scissors on the cart and hid them under the quilt. At the same time, Ruan Tianling came out and saw her awake. His eyes showed a color of joy. The nurse changed a little bit, asked Jiang Yufei a few words and left. Ruan Tianling stood in place and looked at her all the time. She didn''t know what to say to her. Jiang Yufei droops her eyes slightly, without a trace of expression on her face. For a long time, the man raised his legs to sit down beside her and asked her softly, "is your forehead still painful?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and said weakly, "come here, I have something to tell you." Ruan Tianling leaned over. Jiang Yufei raised an arm and put her arm around his neck. Ruan Tianling was surprised for a moment, but she was not in a hurry. She felt happy for her initiative. The position of her chest hurt instantly! He snorted and looked down to see a slender pair of scissors thrust into his chest. A large number of blood is flowing down the scissors, sprinkled on the white quilt, large areas of halo dye open. Ruan Tianling raised her eyes in disbelief, her eyes were full of broken pain. "Why?" He asked in a low voice, but did not push her away. Jiang Yufei holds the scissors tightly, with fear and determination in her eyes! "Why did you ask me why? Didn''t I tell you that I would kill you, I would kill you! " Ruan Tianling smile, is also, all these are the result of his forcing her. She had long wanted to kill him, but he didn''t take it seriously. "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Yufei shivering asked, after all, this is killing, her heart is still very afraid. Ruan Tianling has been wearing a smile. "I laugh that you don''t have enough strength to kill me." With that, he took her hand and pushed the scissors deeper into his chest. Jiang Yufei''s pupils shrank and her hand naturally loosened. Ruan Tianling also let go of her hand and fell to the ground. His back bumps into the chair, the hand supports the ground, always bright he, but now appears very embarrassed. "Yufei, in fact, I have planned to let you go..." Ruan Tianling looked at her vaguely and said in a low voice. "Cough But I''m afraid I''ll regret it. After I let you go, I can''t help but get close to you... " "Kill me, I will not come near you again..." Ruan Tianling painstakingly raised his hand and wiped the scissors handle with his expensive suit sleeve to remove her fingerprints. "Don''t worry, no one knows you killed me I stabbed this knife myself Cough... " Ruan Tianling suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did not care. "Sometimes I think Did I owe you a life in my previous life, so I can''t get rid of your curse in this life... " "Cough Now that I give you my life back, I can finally get rid of you, right? " Jiang Yufei''s brain is a blank, she suddenly jumped up, barefoot rushed out of the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 The world is crazy. It''s all crazy! She has to run away from the world, far away! Jiang Yufei ran crazy, she was like a madman, constantly bumping into people in the way, as if there were things behind her that she could not hide. She all the way out of the hospital, rushed to the road, a car can not dodge, suddenly hit her on the ground! Jiang Yufei''s body rolled on the ground for several times. She lay on her back and saw the beautiful golden sunshine and beautiful large grassland in a trance. The music of wedding march music sounded in her ear, and she saw her in a white wedding dress again. She handed her hand to Ruan Tianling, who led her to walk forward. On both sides were a large area of red roses, as well as a smile blessing their guests. They stood in front of the minister and heard the minister ask them solemnly. "The bridegroom, Mr. Ruan Tianling, are you willing to marry Miss Jiang Yufei as a wife, whether she is poor or rich, whether she is old or dead, and will always love and take care of her?" "Yes, I will." "The bride, Miss Jiang Yufei, are you willing to marry Mr. Ruan Tianling as a wife, regardless of poverty, wealth, life, age and death, you will never abandon him, love him forever and take care of him?" Jiang Yufei heard his smiling and happy voice: "yes, I will." She bent her lips and smiled. that was the scene when they got married, but it was all a happy bubble. In this life, it is impossible for them to never leave, right? Jiang Yufei slowly closed her eyes and soon fell into a coma. She had nothing to do with the screams of passers-by, nor was the chaotic traffic. The world, for the time being, has nothing to do with her. On this day, the city''s first hospital received two patients. One is Ruan Tianling, who was stabbed in the chest by scissors, and the other is Jiang Yufei who wakes up after hitting a wall and is hit by a car again. Such a big news is bound to make a lot of noise. However, Ruan''s father quickly responded, let people block all news, and sent 20 bodyguards to guard outside the ward, not letting any fly in. Even if doctors and nurses go in, they have to undergo a comprehensive examination without any carelessness. Although the news was blocked, Xiao Lang knew everything. He never expected that such a thing would happen. Ruan Tianling was assassinated and Jiang Yufei was hit by a car. It''s a coincidence. Xiao Lang doesn''t care about Ruan Tianling''s life and death. He just wants to take Jiang Yufei away. No matter what kind of plans her father had, he couldn''t get her involved in their disputes. Now may look at peace and quiet, but after that, it is dark surge! Xiao Lang rushed to the hospital with people. Naturally, he was stopped outside by the bodyguards arranged by Ruan Anguo. "I want to see your old man." Xiao Lang''s voice was cold, and his tone was full of deterrence. "I''m here. What do you want to see me for?" Ruan Anguo appeared behind him, and his voice was dignified. Xiao Lang turned to express himself directly: "I want to take Yufei away." Ruan Anguo pushed open the door of a ward and walked in first with crutches: "if you have words, come in." Now this floor has been contracted by him, except for the ward where Ruan Tianling lived, other wards are empty. "Young master..." Disheng wants to dissuade him. Xiao Lang raises his hand and signals that he doesn''t have to say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Disheng compromised and asked, "young master, do you want me to accompany you in?" "No!" Xiao Lang enters the ward and the bodyguard behind him closes the door for them. Ruan Anguo sat on the sofa and said, "I don''t agree with you if you want to take Yufei. Mr. Xiao, please go back. Yufei has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to take her." Xiao Lang stood upright. He said in a cold voice, "you Ruan family has nothing to do with her. I don''t know what happened to her. But her accident must have something to do with Ruan Tianling. I can''t let her stay with Ruan Tianling. I can''t let her suffer any more. " "These are just your guesses. As for whether to go or stay, it depends on Yufei''s choice." "Good! Remember what you say and listen to her. I also ask you to make up your mind. Don''t let Ruan Tianling hold on to her and force her to stay regardless of her wishes. " As for Ruan Tianling''s imprisonment of Jiang Yufei, Ruan Anguo has known for a long time. He wanted to find a time to have a good talk with Ruan Tianling and let him pass Yufei. However, in a few days, such a thing happened. This time, both of them were injured, giving him a blow by surprise. At the same time, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He interrogated Aunt Li and learned that Jiang Yufei committed suicide by hitting a wall. After hearing that, his high blood pressure almost rose. Did they force the child to suicide? Only then did Ruan know how wrong it was to force them to get married. Fortunately, neither of them was in danger now. He just wanted to let them separate when they woke up, and there would be no more entanglement. As for other things, he would try to avoid them in other ways. Ruan''s survival and death depends on their efforts and the will of heaven. With this in mind, Ruan Anguo solemnly promised to Xiao Lang: "don''t worry. I promise you that you won''t force Yufei to do anything in the future. As long as it is not her will, it will not force her to accept it. " Xiao Lang gazed at him for a moment, and then said coldly, "I will trust you once. If you can''t do it, I will let you Ruan family pay the price at all costs!" Ruan Anguo''s deep eyes flashed a touch of essence. "What kind of feelings does Mr. Xiao have for Yufei?" "What does it have to do with you?" "According to my observation, Mr. Xiao cares about Yufei very much. However, your feelings towards her are like men''s and women''s feelings as well as family feelings. Mr. Xiao is always contradictory. I think if it''s just a pure feeling, I''m afraid you won''t be in the semi protective state for her now." Xiao Lang''s eyes were gloomy and cold. "They all said that the old Ruan family, regardless of Ruan''s family for many years, retired to his home to enjoy his old age. In my opinion, this is just an illusion. In fact, you are the real behind the scenes of Ruan. Everything will be under your control. Are you right Ruan Anguo laughed but did not speak. He did not answer, nor did Xiao Lang. Pause a few seconds, Xiao Lang light way: "even if I can''t take away Yufei now, always let me see her one side." Ruan Anguo shook his head: "no one can see them until they wake up. I''m not sure whether Mr. Xiao''s concern for Yufei is true or not. So I have to make sure that they are safe in these extraordinary times. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "Hum, it''s nice to say. I doubt whether your concern for Yufei is true or not." Xiao Lang fought back coldly. Ruan Anguo didn''t mind and said with a smile, "if it''s fake, do you think I''ll let her be Ruan Tianling''s wife?" Xiao Lang frowned slightly and asked nothing more. Some things they don''t say, as if it''s the rules of the game. They break a certain balance and the situation will become uncontrollable. Only by doing so can we paralyze the enemy better. "Kowtow, kowtow --" at this time, there was a knock outside the door. Ruan Anguo stood up and said to Xiao Lang, "Mr. Xiao, please go back. If Yufei wakes up, if she wants to see you, I will let you know." "No, I''ll wait for her here. Who knows if you''ll let me know." "Whatever you want." Ruan''an-guo''s face was indifferent. He went to open the door, and the bodyguard standing at the door respectfully said to him, "master, young master is awake." The first person to wake up is Ruan Tianling. When Sun Tzu woke up, Ruan Anguo was relieved. He laughed and said, "go, go and have a look." "Yes Xiao Lang looked at their backs as they left, pursed his lips and sat down on the sofa. "Young master, do you have any plans?" Dishon came up to him and asked him softly. Xiao Lang raised his hand and motioned him not to speak. Be careful that the walls have ears. He decided to start shooting. At least he had to take Yufei away. In this case, no matter what, Yufei is no longer suitable to stay with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Anguo pushed the door into the ward. Ruan Tianling was lying on the bed, his face slightly sideways, looking at Jiang Yufei on the other bed. His eyes were dark and empty, and he, who had always been high spirited, looked gloomy and haggard at the moment. Ruan Anguo went to the end of the bed and faced him with concern and asked, "how do you feel?" Ruan Tianling drew back her sight and said in a low voice: "I''m ok, grandfather. Why should we live in a ward?" "Why, didn''t the first thing you wake up want to see her?" He wanted to see her the first time he woke up, but the last thing she wanted to see was him. "Grandfather, Jiang Yufei, what''s wrong with her?" Didn''t she wake up? Why didn''t she wear an oxygen mask and fall into a coma. Her condition looks worse. Ruan Anguo told him what happened and asked him, "who stabbed you with that knife?" Ruan Tianling had no intention to answer the old man''s question, but felt very uncomfortable for Jiang Yufei''s injury. I didn''t expect that she would be hit by a car again. She is still in a coma. I don''t know when she will wake up. If he knew she was going to run out of the hospital, he shouldn''t have said too much to her, he shouldn''t have scared her. No, it''s that she shouldn''t have been imprisoned in the first place regardless of her wishes. Should be in the initial divorce, let her free, do not disturb her life. Ruan Tianling''s heart has been regretting, but no matter how regretful he is, everything Jiang Yufei has encountered will not disappear. The damage had already been done, and he didn''t know what to do to make up for his mistake and her pain. Ruan Tianling lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "grandfather, I made a mistake." Ruan an was slightly stunned. At the moment, Ruan Tianling confessed sincerely in front of him like a child. In his life, he never admitted that he was wrong, but this time, he really admitted that he was wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 He repented with his heart. He really repented. Ruan''an-guo nodded and sighed: "if you can know your mistakes, you can change them, and you can save them. Tianling, grandfather is very happy that you have grown up a lot. " No longer like a despicable local tyrant, at least he knows that he has mistakes, and will repent for his mistakes. However, some people paid a great price for this lesson. That person is Jiang Yufei. Ruan Anguo looked at Jiang Yufei in a coma and said to Ruan Tianling, "Tianling, is your wound caused by Yufei?" "No, I made it myself." Ruan Tianling did not hesitate to answer, eyes did not twinkle light, "grandfather, transfer me to other wards. When Yufei wakes up, you let someone take care of her. Don''t say anything about me. When she recovered, she let her go and told her that I would not disturb her life again Ruan Anguo did not continue the topic of how his wound came into being. "Are you sure you want to let go?" "Yes He has to let go, even if it is painful and reluctant. Releasing Jiang Yufei is as painful as cutting off a piece of his flesh, but if Jiang Yufei dies, he will dig out his heart alive. Compared with his life, a piece of meat is naturally important. "Well, I''ll get your message across to her." Ruan Tianling looks at Jiang Yufei again and looks at her deeply. Maybe this is the last time that he looks at her face so unscrupulously. ************ Ruan Tianling was quickly transferred to other wards. His ward was next to Jiang Yufei. They were very close, but they were as far away as the ends of the earth. Maybe he will forget her one day, but how far will that day come? That day, Jiang Yufei didn''t wake up. Xiao Lang stayed in the hospital for a day, and finally had to leave. Only two of his subordinates were here to report the situation to him at any time. Ruan Tianling''s injury is not very serious. He didn''t hurt his heart, but he had a hole in his chest. He couldn''t walk. He had to lie down and recuperate. Otherwise, he would be involved in the wound and be unable to breathe. He''s sick. He''s sick. He used to have a bad temper when he was ill, but now he is not in the mood to lose his temper. Every day he thought about how Jiang Yufei was doing. He did not intend to pay attention to her, but he could not help but want to care, to understand. Ruan Tianling told himself that he only paid attention to her condition, and when she recovered completely, he would not pay attention to her. After all, it''s all because of him that she has become like this, and he needs to always care about her physical condition. After he figured it out, he sent for doctors to report Jiang Yufei''s condition to him. "Miss Jiang suffered a serious impact on her brain. Later, she was hit by a car. She suffered multiple fractures on her body, but none of them was serious. When she was hit by a car, her head was hit again. So Miss Jiang''s most serious injury is her brain. If she recovers well, she won''t leave any sequelae. Her poor recovery may affect some of her brain functions Ruan Tianling''s face was overcast and cold: "what is bad recovery? Are you here to be the attending doctor to let you say such uncertain things to me? " Even if he was sick and lying in bed, Ruan Tianling gave people a feeling that could not be underestimated and powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Several doctors quickly assured: "Mr. Ruan, please rest assured that we will try our best to cure Miss Jiang. We will not be careless." "Remember what you said. Don''t be reserved when treating. Use the best medicine and equipment, and don''t make any mistakes." "Yes." Ruan Tianling gently waved to let them out. In fact, he also knows that doctors will definitely try their best to treat Jiang Yufei. But if you don''t put pressure on them, you can''t make them play at their best. He doesn''t want Jiang Yufei''s body to have any problems, even a scar is not allowed to stay. There is no one in the ward. Ruan Tianling lies for a while, and his mind wanders to Jiang Yufei. He couldn''t help thinking, she is awake now, whether the heartbeat will be very weak, the wound will be very painful, what kind of wound has become on her body. Will the doctor report his illness in order not to make him angry. Maybe her situation is more serious than they say. Ruan Tianling thought more and more uneasy, eager to immediately go to see her situation. And he did intend to visit. Pulling off the needle on the back of his hand, he endured the pain in his chest and struggled to get out of bed and slowly walked out of the ward. Several bodyguards stood at the door of the ward. Twenty bodyguards were divided into two groups, ten in the day and ten in the evening. When they have a rest, they will rest in the ward. If there is a situation, they will all go out. Except for the nurses and the doctors, there are no people on the VIP floor. Ruan Tianling just opened the door, the bodyguard at the door immediately dissuaded him: "young master, how did you get up? The doctor told you that you can''t get out of bed and walk around." "Get out of the way. Don''t stop." Ruan Tianling''s face was cold, and she lifted her feet slowly to the outside. "Young master..." The bodyguard also wants to dissuade him. He looks at the past with a sharp look, and the bodyguard dare not stop him. "Young master, I will help you." Ruan Tianling is a sharp eye shot past, he is not without legs, there is no need to help. He can walk, but he doesn''t dare to walk too fast, because it will involve the wound. Jiang Yufei''s ward is next door, a few meters away, but he feels that he has been walking for a long time. Finally, he walked to the door of the ward, but he didn''t dare to go in. This is the VIP ward. The doors are all equipped with security doors. There is only a small window on the door, which is pasted with glass. The height is less than 1.7 meters. It is impossible to see the scene from the window. Ruan Tianling is about 1.8 meters tall. Naturally, he can easily see the situation inside through the small window. Jiang Yufei is still lying in the hospital bed. She still needs a ventilator to breathe. Aunt Li stood by the bed, wiping her hands carefully with a towel. Ruan Tianling greedily looked at Jiang Yufei''s face, stood still, and even forgot the pain on his chest. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He became more and more obsessed with her. It was as if there was a red line in fate that connected him with her, and he could not get rid of her. But he will soon quit her life, he will miss her and sad for a lifetime, she will be happy because she got rid of him. I can''t help but think of a lot of dark eyes here. Aunt Li raised her head and found him standing at the door. She went to pull the door open: "young master, do you want to come in?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "No Ruan Tianling declined faintly, "I just came out for a walk." It seems that the young master can''t walk around yet. Ruan Tianling turned around, walked a few steps and then turned to Aunt Li and said, "you can take good care of her." "Don''t worry, young master. I will take good care of Miss Jiang." Aunt Li nodded to promise. Ruan Tianling was relieved to return to the ward, because he walked around, the chest injury was more serious. He broke the wound and shed a lot of blood. While dressing him again, the doctor told him not to get out of bed again, otherwise the wound would be difficult to heal. Ruan Tianling didn''t listen to the doctor at all. The next day and the third day, he couldn''t help going to see Jiang Yufei. He''s been awake for three days. Why hasn''t she? He asked the doctor about the situation. The doctor said that Jiang Yufei''s condition was stable and he was expected to wake up soon. "Soon, how long?" "About these two days." "Is that fast?" Ruan Ling was bored in bed. Aunt Li''s main duty is to take care of Jiang Yufei, but she occasionally comes to take care of him. Ruan Tianling saw her come in and asked her, "how is Jiang Yufei''s situation?" Aunt Li sighed. Didn''t he just go to see it? It''s only a few minutes, and then again. "Miss Jiang looks much better than yesterday, and her heart beat is stronger than yesterday. The situation is getting better and better." Aunt Li had to pick up nice words for him. Ruan Tianling nodded. In fact, he had listened to these words several times. But he still wanted to hear it. He never got tired of hearing it. Aunt Li came and went back for a while. She walked into the ward and was surprised to find that Jiang Yufei opened her eyes. "Miss Jiang, you are awake!" Jiang Yufei blinked, her eyes full of confusion. Aunt Li was so excited that she ran to Ruan Tianling''s ward and said happily, "young master, Miss Jiang is awake!" "Really?" Ruan Tianling sat up in surprise and wanted to get out of bed to see her. But at the thought that she didn''t want to see him at all, he restrained himself and said to Aunt Li faintly: "it''s ok if she wakes up. Go and call the doctor. And don''t tell me anything about her in the future. " Aunt Li was very puzzled. Why didn''t she say it? Don''t you care much about Miss Jiang? "Go ahead and do what I tell you." Ruan Tianling lay back on the bed with a cold face. Aunt Li opened her mouth and nodded, "OK." Aunt Li left, Ruan Tianling''s heart seems to follow her to the next ward. She woke up, wondering if she had any idea of suicide. Ruan Tianling looked outside and saw the doctor walk past his ward and went to the next door. He clenched his fist and kept trying not to look at her. Just as Ruan Anguo came to the hospital, he learned that Jiang Yufei woke up and strode into the ward happily. In the ward, the doctor is doing various examinations for Jiang Yufei. "Miss Jiang, do you feel a headache?" A doctor asked her kindly. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips It''s a little painful. " "Don''t worry, a little pain is normal. If it''s very painful, you must tell us, don''t bear it. " "Well May I ask... " "Yufei, you wake up at last Ruan Anguo interrupted her with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s side eyes look at him, the color of doubt in his eyes is more serious. From her wake up to now, all around her are people she doesn''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 She didn''t know why she was hospitalized and why she was all injured. She''s in hospital. Why didn''t her parents come? Why are there people around her that she doesn''t know. "Why, I don''t even know my grandfather?" Ruan an asked her kindly. Grandfather? Where did you come from, grandfather? "Who are you, please? Why am I in the hospital? What happened? " Jiang Yufei asked uneasily, and then the atmosphere in the ward fell into a strange silence. After the doctor''s examination, the conclusion is that Jiang Yufei has lost his memory. She didn''t lose all her memories, just her memories went back to her third year in college. At that time, she did not know Ruan Tianling and had not married into Ruan''s family. She forgot all the things related to Ruan Tianling. It should be said that she forgot all the pain and only kept all the simple memories before she knew Ruan Tianling. No one told Ruan Tianling about this matter. Ruan Anguo didn''t want to interfere in their affairs this time. If they are predestined, they will continue to entangle. Without fate, let Jiang Yufei live such a simple life. "Miss Jiang, you really don''t remember anything?" Aunt Li sat by the bed and asked her tentatively. "No, who are you?" "I''m Aunt Li." Jiang Yufei is very confused, she still can''t remember anything: "I really don''t remember. Aunt Li, can you inform my parents for me "Miss Jiang, why don''t you let them know when you''re ready." "So it is." As she is now, it''s better not to let the family know. Besides, both mother and stepfather were busy making money and had no time to take care of her. But she can''t trouble people she doesn''t know. Seeing through her thoughts, Aunt Li said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, you are the young master''s ex-wife. The young master ordered us to take good care of you. You can rest here and take care of yourself. Don''t worry about anything else." "Young master, ex-wife?" Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly. She was only told that she had lost part of her memory. Although she was not sure about the relationship between Aunt Li and her, she did not think much about it. I just want to figure out what happened in the past and see if I can think about the starting point. But Aunt Li told her what young master and ex-wife! She felt like a student, how could she get married. What''s more, it''s still divorced! "Miss Jiang, do you really forget the young master completely?" Aunt Li sighed and asked, if the young master knew the news, he didn''t know how sad he would be. "Aunt Li, don''t scare me. How could I get married?" If you don''t say it, you''ll leave. Come on, she hasn''t even been in love, OK. Aunt Li said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later. You have a rest first. I won''t disturb you." Jiang Yufei thought for a while, but she couldn''t resist her curiosity: "you''d better say, what memory did I lose?" She knew that she must have lost her memory. She could feel a part of it, but she just couldn''t remember what had happened in the past. No one wants to lose a part of her memory, which makes her feel insecure, so she has to get a general idea of what happened in the past. Jiang Yufei is not all the people who have lost their memory, but have forgotten what happened in the middle two years. She has read a lot of novels and TV, and knows how people react when they lose their memory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 She has read a lot of novels and TV, and knows how people react when they lose their memory. Therefore, she tried to avoid some bad reactions and convinced herself that no matter what happened in the past, she should be brave enough to accept and not make a fuss. Just like now, Aunt Li just mentioned her ex husband, and she quickly accepted the fact that she had been divorced. In fact, her heart is even full of curiosity about her ex husband. She has never been in love, and her mind is still at the age of eighteen or nine. Now she is full of curiosity about the opposite sex and is not malicious. She was also eager to find a favorite prince charming since she was a child. She did not want to think about why she and her ex husband divorced. I just want to know what kind of man she married. Aunt Li looked at her natural expression and did not have any attitude of rejection, so she assured her, "Miss Jiang, you and your master met each other when you were 20 years old..." "Blind date? I was still in college when I was 20. " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help interrupting. Aunt Li nodded with a smile: "yes, you are still in college. At that time, the Ruan family went on a blind date and wanted to find a girl to marry the young master and be his wife. Your parents signed up for you and asked you to come. " "Is the Ruan family rich?" "Well, Ruan family is the richest family in a city. Have you ever heard of it?" "I see. Go on." Ruan''s family has money. Her parents will let her go on a blind date. That''s normal. In any case, they are not seeking profits, although they also hope that she can marry into Ruan''s family and live a better life. But they want to climb up to rich families like Ruan''s. However, the girls who went on blind dates at that time should be just like her for the Ruan family''s property. "The old man personally helped the young master assess the blind date. Later, the old master selected you, and the young master had no opinion. Then you soon held a wedding ceremony. Then you became the young master''s wife, the young grandmother of Ruan family." "It''s so fast. It feels incredible." How can I choose her? She feels more incredible than winning the 60 million prize. Jiang Yufei''s simple appearance makes Aunt Li laugh. Her eyes are full of love. I remember that when Miss Jiang just married into Ruan''s family, she was also so simple and shy. At that time, she wanted to be a little girl who was not exposed to the world, which made people feel very kind and wanted to be close to each other. Later she changed and became less and less angry. Sometimes she felt heartache for her. She was so young that she lost her youthful vigor and grace. It was really pitiful. Now seeing her simple side again, Aunt Li found that amnesia is not a bad thing for her. "Yes, we feel incredible. But the old man liked you and said you were a good boy, so he chose you. Miss Jiang, you just don''t have a proud family background, but apart from your family background, you are a very good girl. " Jiang Yufei smiles shyly, this is the first time someone has praised her in this way. "The old man you mentioned is the grandfather who came first?" "Well, it''s him. You can continue to call him grandfather in the future." "Good. What happened next? Why did you and I divorce? " Jiang Yufei asked with some expectation. This is her story. She feels as simple and interesting as listening to other people''s stories. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Aunt Li sighed: "after all, you and the young master are married without feelings. The young master is very cold-blooded. You are too shy. It''s hard for you to improve your relationship. Later, the young master''s ex girlfriend came back, and you didn''t want to be with him, so you divorced. " Hearing this, Jiang Yufei felt a little depressed. It turns out that the marriage she forgot was a colorless marriage. It''s totally different from the marriage she dreamed of when she was a child. The gap between wish and reality is so big that Jiang Yufei''s heart can''t accept it. "But after your divorce, the young master found that you were good, and gradually fell in love with you and wanted to start over with you. But he was spoiled from childhood, no one taught him how to be good to a person. So he accidentally hurt you many times, causing you to go further and further, and then never accept him again. " Aunt Li didn''t describe their past too much. She hid her selfishness and subconsciously helped Ruan Tianling speak good words. It is also hoped that the two of them can be together again, she doesn''t want to see the young master in pain. It would be a good thing if she could take advantage of Jiang Yufei''s amnesia to be with her again. Jiang Yufei slightly red face, embarrassed to ask: "you say he fell in love with me?" "Yes, the young master is concerned about your situation. You are in a coma these days, he thinks of you every day, but he is afraid that you will suddenly wake up and don''t want to see him. He always sneaks in and goes away quietly "Is it? Aunt Li, I don''t love him, do I? " "You used to love the young master very much, but at that time the young master didn''t love you. Later, you were tired and didn''t want to love. The young master fell in love with you again. Miss Jiang, in fact, the young master is excellent. Can you give him another chance to fall in love with him again? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed and did not know how to answer. Her heart is a little restless, someone loves her, she feels very complicated. No one has ever said that she loves her. Even her mother is just plain to her. She has never experienced the taste of being loved in this life. What''s more, whether the person who loves her now is a heterosexual or her former husband, she can''t calm down at all. "Aunt Li, you didn''t mean his ex girlfriend came back..." "The young master has broken the relationship with her, and he has not liked her for a long time." "Oh." Jiang Yufei Oh, there is no more below. Aunt Li knew that she was shy. She said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, you just woke up. You can''t be too tired. You''d better have a rest first." "Well." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes, but she thought about what Aunt Li said. It''s amazing that she was married and divorced. What''s more, the young master of Ruan''s family, so excellent people will fall in love with her. Because of the lack of love, Jiang Yufei has been fond of reading fairy tales since childhood, and her favorite story is Cinderella. When she was a child, she felt like Cinderella. She had been looking forward to wearing crystal shoes, getting on the pumpkin cart and going to the dance and meeting her prince charming. Now she found herself a little bit of a Cinderella. But can she find the perfect prince like Cinderella and live a happy life? Is her ex husband the prince she has been waiting for? Jiang Yufei, who is simple and naive, has a wild imagination and finally falls asleep. Aunt Li watched her and didn''t go to the next ward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 After the old master left, she gave Jiang Yufei to others to take care of, and then went to the next ward to see Ruan Tianling. In the ward, the doctor is examining Ruan Tianling. "Mr. Ruan, your wound healed very quickly. You only need to be hospitalized for another three days to be discharged and go home for recuperation." "I see." "Then you have a good rest. We won''t disturb you." When the doctor left the ward, Aunt Li went in. Aunt Li has some accidents. According to Ruan Tianling''s answer just now, he hates being hospitalized most. He usually stays in the hospital for two or three days and then leaves the hospital in a row. But just now the doctor said that he should stay for another three days, and he agreed! Aunt Li doesn''t think he agreed to continue to be hospitalized in order to make the wound better. Then the reason why he stayed must be Miss Jiang. Aunt Li pursed her lips and laughed. The young master was still reluctant to leave Miss Jiang. Ruan Tianling glanced at Aunt Li and asked faintly, "what are you doing here? Are you ok?" "Yes, Miss Jiang is asleep. I''ll come to see you." Ruan Tianling''s eyes flash slightly. He purses his lips and wants to ask Jiang Yufei about the situation, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Aunt Li pretended not to understand his inner struggle and asked with a smile, "young master, just now I heard from the doctor that your condition is much better, and you will be discharged immediately. Congratulations, young master "Well." Ruan Tianling gently responded, without any sense of joy. "Young master, then I will go." Aunt Li suddenly began to tease him. Well. " Ruan Tianling''s face was even more ugly. Aunt Li shakes her head slightly. The young master is too uncomfortable. If you want to know, why do you hold it in your heart. "Young master, in fact, I came here to tell you about Miss Jiang..." "Needless to say, you go out. I said, don''t tell me anything about her. " Ruan Tianling interrupts her with a firm attitude. He didn''t dare to listen. The more he listened, the more he couldn''t control himself. He was afraid that he would repent and would not let her go. Only when he doesn''t pay attention to anything can he be cruel. Aunt Li choked and had to swallow what she wanted to say. "Young master, you have a good rest. I''ll be there." "Go ahead." After Aunt Li left the ward, Ruan Tianling regretted it again. In fact, it doesn''t matter how much he should listen to. But what if what he heard was, how could Jiang Yufei quarrel to leave and say something about how he hated him? Forget it, or don''t listen, lest listen to sad. When night came, Jiang Yufei fell asleep again. Under the effect of drugs, she sleeps very heavily, even Aunt Li, who sleeps in the small bed beside her. The door of the ward was pushed open gently. A tall figure came in silently and came slowly to the bedside. When Jiang Yufei wakes up, she doesn''t need a ventilator. Her forehead was still wrapped in gauze, and one arm was in plaster. Under the quilt, where he could not see, there were many bruises and some wounds sticking to gauze. Although he had not seen the wound on her, he knew it clearly. He knew all the wounds on her body, large and small, and had not missed any place. And all over her body, the most serious trauma was her brain. Fortunately, she woke up. Now she should be in no danger. Ruan Tianling stood by the bed, her eyes were deep and staring at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 He greedily looked at her eyebrows, her nose, her lips, almost never let go of any place. He can secretly see her time is not much, he must put her appearance deep in his mind, and then recall for a lifetime. Thinking of the future days can only rely on her memories to spend, Ruan Tianling heart on a burst of suffocation. He is really very reluctant to give up her, however, he can not give up, also must let her go. Think of here, the man thin lips close, palm restraint like clench. Yufei, would you allow me to kiss you again? He asked, holding his head and his lips in a low voice. Her lips are still soft, just a little cold. Ruan Tianling wanted to kiss her deeply and warm her lips, but he could only touch it and put it on. Or you''ll wake her up. Do not give up the body, he looked at her deeply again, turned slowly out of the ward. That night, Jiang Yufei had a very vague dream. She dreamed that she was standing at a grand ball in crystal shoes, and a handsome prince in a white suit came up to her, and he lowered his head and kissed her lips. When she woke up the next morning, she was amused to think of this simple dream with no plot. It''s really Cinderella''s story that I''ve read so much. I''ve been thinking about it every day and dreaming at night. Jiang Yufei''s leg has no other problems except some abrasions. The doctor said she could get out of bed and walk, but not tired. After lying in the hospital bed for a whole morning, Jiang Yufei couldn''t lie down any more. She felt itchy on her back and was about to grow prickles. After eating something, she said to Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, I want to get out of bed and take a walk, can I?" "Of course, but you can only walk around the room properly. You can''t go out." "Well, no problem." Jiang Yufei agreed with a smile, and she did not intend to go out. Aunt Li helped her get out of bed. Jiang Yufei felt headache when she moved. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Aunt Li asked her if she was in pain. She shook her head, saying that it was OK. Jiang Yufei stood up and, with the help of Aunt Li, walked a few steps, and felt very tired. This body is too bad! "Aunt Li, I don''t understand. I''m divorced from your young master. Why did I have a car accident? He asked you to take care of me and find a doctor to treat me." Aunt Li jokingly said, "of course, it''s because the young master likes you." Jiang Yufei''s face is red, her face is very thin. But she secretly thought, since like her, why not come to see her? "Aunt Li, don''t your young master know about my amnesia?" "Well, after you wake up, you don''t dare to hear anything. He promised not to pester you any more and to give you freedom, but he was reluctant to give up. He is afraid to hear too much about you, and he is reluctant to let go That''s what you mean, young master. In her opinion, that''s what it means. Jiang Yufei was stunned and her smile disappeared. That man, in the end is what kind of man, unexpectedly like her to this extent. Jiang Yufei''s heart slightly palpitations, do not know why, there is a touch of sadness. "Miss Jiang, do you still have to go? Do you want to have a rest?" "No more." "Well, I''ll help you to bed." "Thank you, Aunt Li." Jiang Yufei is very embarrassed to trouble her to take care of her like this, shyly and gratefully said thanks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "You''re welcome. I''ve been taking care of you since you married Ruan. Later you divorced the young master, and I took care of you. I have taken care of you as my daughter for a long time Aunt Li said with a happy smile. Jiang Yufei thought, what she said must be true. Because she felt that she was very kind. She must have been used to getting along with each other for a long time. "Kowtow, kowtow --" there was a knock outside the door. Aunt Li covered Jiang Yufei''s quilt and went to open the door. At the door stood a bodyguard, who said to Aunt Li, "is it convenient for Mr. Xiao''s people to see Miss Jiang?" "I''ll ask." Aunt Li came back and asked Jiang Yufei in a low voice, "Miss Jiang, Mr. Xiao Lang''s people want to see you, do you?" "Who is Xiao Lang?" Aunt Li thought for a while and said, "you and the young master divorce, and Mr. Xiao together for a period of time. But on the day of your engagement, Mr. Xiao left suddenly. And then he came back, and he''s been very concerned about you. " Jiang Yufei has no sense of security for anyone except Aunt Li. What''s more, Xiao Lang was almost engaged to her, and she was even more afraid to see him. She is not ready to see him all of a sudden, afraid that he will say something she can''t accept. "May I be absent?" Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. Aunt Li laughed and said, "of course." It''s better not to see you. At least you have to meet the young master on the first side. "Please help me to say that I''m not feeling well now. I''ll talk about meeting when I''m cured." "Good." Aunt Li went to talk back and will be back soon. "People have gone, and they respect your decision." "Well." Jiang Yufei smiles and becomes more and more curious about what happened in the past two years. "Aunt Li, why are there some people standing at the door?" She noticed that there were several men in black standing upright outside. They wear uniform white earphones and uniform clothes. They look like bodyguards. Aunt Li said with a smile: "the young master had an accident with you on the same day. He was in the next ward. As you know, the young master has a high status and many people want to get close to him, so the old master sent some people to protect him. " Jiang Yufei was surprised: "he is also in hospital?" And it''s still next door, close to her. "Yes." "What happened to him?" That''s not an accident! Aunt Li didn''t dare to talk. She said with a smile: "I hurt my chest by accident. You know, it''s very close to the heart, so we should be hospitalized and treated slowly. We should not be careless." "It''s a coincidence that he and I will have an accident on the same day." "Well, at that time, the young master had an accident. You had planned to visit him in the hospital, but you had a car accident." Aunt Li explained that the truth had been suppressed by the old master anyway. At present, no one knows the truth except the old master, the young master and her. Unless Jiang Yufei recovers her memory, only the three of them will know. Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. It turned out that she had an accident because of this. It''s like a movie plot. It''s bloody. Fortunately, she didn''t lose her arm or leg. Except for the wound on her head, the injury was not serious anywhere else. Just think of Ruan''s master in the next ward, her heart is a little restless. What if they run into it? * recommend the concubine''s good-looking concluding article "overbearing husband: a rich family''s precious wife" in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 She has forgotten the past things, ran into her do not know what to say, will be very embarrassed. Jiang Yufei, who lost her memory, saw very little in her memory. Even in class, she seldom communicates with male students, and the whole person is very shy and introverted. So suddenly she had to face a strange man, and the man who was her ex husband. She was really not prepared. Just hope not to collide with him, even if you want to, also slowly, don''t be too sudden. Jiang Yufei thinks of these alone, her thinking jumps very fast. After thinking about it for a while, I thought about what happened when I was in college. Four years of college is a long time for her, but now it''s OK. She graduated directly and skipped the fourth year of University. She really made money. When she recovered, she went home to look for her diploma, and then she could work directly and earn money. Jiang Yufei thinks more and more beautiful, just like all the people who have just stepped into the society, they are full of expectations for the work. **************** Ruan Tianling walked slowly in the ward. Every time he came to the door, he forced himself to walk back. After repeated this for several times, he felt very upset. If you stay here, you can''t meet her. You''d better go home! But when I went home, I had no chance to meet her. Ruan Tianling went to the balcony, his hands on the railing, can not help looking to the left balcony. Jiang Yufei is in that ward. I wonder if she will come out of it. Ruan Tianling focused on thinking, the results of Jiang Yufei really walked out of it. One of her arms is in plaster, hanging in front of her chest, and her right hand is swinging gently. She also comes to the balcony with a pleasant face. In the moment of seeing her, Ruan Tianling subconsciously will turn to leave, but his hand is still holding the railing, not allowing him to leave. Jiang Yufei originally came out to bask in the sun. As soon as she got to the balcony, she noticed that there was someone next door. She looked sideways at a man''s deep, dark eyes. The bottom of his pool was very black, just like a black hole, and he couldn''t see it to the end. Jiang Yufei has never seen such a deep eye, she was stunned for a moment to stagger the line of sight that intersects with him. Who is he? Jiang Yufei''s eyes wandered and looked at him again and found that he was very handsome. He has short hair and full forehead. His eyebrows are legendary sword eyebrows and his nose is as high as jade. Her tight and smooth skin is better than hers. Her thin lips are a little pale, but they look sexy. Even if he was wearing a large medical suit, it could not cover up his perfect figure. Jiang Yufei''s face was a little red. She soon realized that this man was probably her ex husband, the young master of Ruan family. It''s too bad. I didn''t expect to meet him so soon. Jiang Yufei looks at the front awkwardly, and she doesn''t walk or not. He was still staring at her, his eyes were so hot that she could not ignore it. Jiang Yufei can''t stand, her skin is not thick enough to allow a man to stare at the point. She looked at him from the side of her head, Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed slightly, slightly lowered her eyes, and slightly moved away from her eyes. Jiang Yufei originally wanted to say hello to him, but when he took back her eyes, she even gave up. She turned and walked back to the ward. Aunt Li was peeling the apple for her. "Why don''t you sun it a little longer?" "Oh, it''s a little cold out there." Jiang Yufei lied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Aunt Li focused on cutting the apple, but also did not notice that her expression is a little wrong. Jiang Yufei lies back in bed and covers her body with a quilt. Aunt Li cut the apples into small pieces. Then she put two pieces on the plate, one on the head of her bed, and put toothpicks on each apple. She stood up with another tray and said, "Miss Jiang, please have some apples. I''ll go out for a while." "To where?" Jiang Yufei regretted after asking. Aunt Li said with a smile, "I''m going to send the apple to the young master." "Well, you go." Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and did not dare to see Aunt Li''s expression. After Aunt Li left, she picked up a small piece of apple and ate it, thinking about the chance encounter just now. Is that man her ex husband? To tell you the truth, it looks good. He''s the best looking man she''s ever seen. He''s more beautiful than a superstar on TV. Jiang Yufei secretly congratulates that her ex husband is not ugly, at least it shows that her vision is not bad. But it''s all ex husbands, so it''s no use trying to have more. After eating two apples, Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and rested. She took medicine and infusion every day, 24 hours a day, almost all of which was sleeping. When will this day of lying in bed be over. "Young master, have some fruit." Aunt Li put the plate on the bedside table and said with a smile, "I cut one. I''m afraid you and Miss Jiang can''t finish eating it, so I''ll take half of it by myself." Ruan Tianling eye light micro motion, thought just from the meeting just pull back. He looked at the apple and said, "I know. You go." "Well, I''ll be there." Aunt Li put down her things and left without stopping. Ruan Tianling took an apple to eat. He didn''t like to eat these things, but he ate them all unconsciously. After eating, he lay in bed to rest, full of his mind just like Jiang Yufei. Her mood looks very good. When she sees him, she doesn''t have cold and hatred in her eyes. She seems to be a little shy and helpless. Ruan Tianling is confused. Why doesn''t she hate him? Is he wrong? But he kept staring at her to make sure he wasn''t wrong. Ruan Tianling can''t understand why Jiang Yufei''s eyes have changed. Did she know he was going to let go, so she didn''t hate him anymore? It''s not right. She would like to kill him. Even if he said to let go, she would not immediately stop hating him. To his surprise, she showed a shy and helpless expression. She looks like this, just like when they first met. At that time, he was stunned and thought that he had gone through time and space and returned to the past. Ruan Tianling thought more and more wrong, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t put her in the direction of amnesia. He just thought that maybe he could find out the reason by observing her later. Jiang Yufei had a comfortable sleep. There was no one in the ward. Aunt Li didn''t know where to go. She lifted the quilt out of bed and went to the bathroom. After coming out of the bathroom, she would walk back and forth in the ward, twisting her waist and doing some exercises. As she twisted her waist, she suddenly saw the man standing outside the door. He was staring at her through the small window on the door, and Jiang Yufei blushed. What a shame. She was twisting her hips just now! Why is this man standing outside the door peeping? It''s too much! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Jiang Yufei suddenly felt a bit embarrassed, and his eyes were full of bad. Ruan Tianling suddenly woke up, knowing that she was angry, he turned to walk away, but did not want to suddenly hit the bodyguard, nearly let him fall. "Young master, are you all right?" The bodyguard helped him. Ruan day Ling face no expression, light way: "I''m ok." His voice just fell, behind the sound of opening the door, Ruan Tianling back stiff, slowly back. He pursed his lips and said to Jiang Yufei, who was standing at the door, "what I promise you will be done. You don''t have to say anything to me." He didn''t want to hear her talking to him in that cold and resentful tone, so he began to interrupt her and not let her speak first. Jiang Yufei blinked, thought about it or said, "I have forgotten all the things that happened in the past. You don''t have to worry about anything. What''s more, don''t stand at the door and stare at people in the future. If something happens, you can knock on the door directly instead of standing at the door all the time. " With that, she turned and walked into the ward, leaving Ruan Tianling standing in a daze. What did she mean by that? She told him not to mind any more, let him knock on the door when he had something to do, and not stand at the door all the time. What does she mean by these words? Why does he feel he can''t understand? Ruan Tianling looked at the bodyguard and asked, "do you understand her meaning?" Bodyguard: "Well, I guess you don''t understand." He couldn''t understand, let alone them. "Young master I think I understand. " Said the bodyguard carefully. Ruan Tianling was stunned, "do you understand? What do you mean by her words The bodyguard said, "Miss Jiang means that she has lost her memory and can''t remember the past, so no matter what happened in the past, she can''t remember it. You don''t have to worry about the past. He also said that if you need to find her in the future, you can directly knock on the door and go in. Don''t stand at the door and stare at her all the time "What are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling suddenly grabbed the bodyguard''s clothes and asked in a harsh voice. "Young master I''m just telling you the truth I don''t mean anything else... " "Repeat what you just said!" Miss Jiang means that she has lost her memory and can''t remember the past, so... " "What does amnesia mean?" Ruan Tianling asked in dismay. Bodyguard speechless: "amnesia means losing memory." "She just said she forgot the past, she didn''t say she lost her memory!" "Forgetting the past is amnesia..." The bodyguard said in a small voice, "besides, the doctor has confirmed that Miss Jiang lost her memory. Young master, I really didn''t talk nonsense Don''t you know that, young master? " If he knew, he would hide in his room every day and dare not come out?! Ruan Tianling was stunned and let go of the bodyguard. He was stunned for a few seconds. He summoned up the courage to push the door and walked into Jiang Yufei''s ward. Jiang Yufei is lying in bed watching TV, see him suddenly come in, she is a little confused. "You What can I do for you There was no hatred in her eyes when she looked at him, as strange as a stranger. Ruan Tianling eyes dark, no need to ask, she is really amnesia. Besides, he didn''t know what reason to explain her current transformation. He knows Jiang Yufei, and she never hides her emotions in front of him. How much she hated him, she would show it all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 How much she hated him, she would show it all. Now that he has agreed to let her go, she has no need to put on anything in front of him. At most, she does not hate him so fiercely. But it is not so now, strange and helpless looking at him. Even with a little shyness Ruan Tianling was a little nervous just like meeting her for the first time. What to do? This is the first time she knew him after she lost her memory. How should he behave? What if he doesn''t behave well and leaves a bad impression on her? Ruan Tianling throat rolling, slightly clenched hands. Now his feeling is just like a young boy who just graduated to go to the company for an interview. He is nervous, expecting and nervous. Ruan Tianling smiles bitterly in his heart. He is the president of Ruan. He had not seen anything. But now, he was afraid of losing face in front of a woman. He felt nervous. Ruan Tianling tried to calm himself down, and his deep eyes concealed his uneasiness very well. He looks like this, looks in Jiang Yufei''s eyes is a cold appearance. Jiang Yufei asked again: "what''s the matter with you?" "Where has Aunt Li gone?" The man blurted out. I don''t know. I didn''t see her when I woke up. " What should I say next?! Ruan Tianling is poor in words. Where did he learn social etiquette?! Jiang Yufei doesn''t talk when he sees him. The atmosphere was a little strange. Ruan Tianling was afraid of scaring her and said softly to her, "you have a good rest. I''ll go first. If Aunt Li comes back, you ask her to come to me. " "Good." Jiang Yufei is a little relieved. It''s really stressful to face him. Ruan Tian Ling looked at her and turned out of the ward. His pace was slow, there was no expression on his face, and he could not see any abnormality. But as soon as he returned to the ward, he couldn''t help but bend his mouth and smile. She lost her memory. She lost it! Is God making up for him, creating opportunities for him? She thought they would never be possible again, but she suddenly forgot about the past. Forget his hurt to her, her hatred for him, all entanglement between them. She no longer hated him and rejected him. Now she is a brand new one. He can try to get close to her and change her attitude towards him, right? Even He can go after her again and be with her again, right? Thinking of these, Ruan Tianling is excited and excited. Although she lost her memory, she completely forgot him, which made him very sad. But he doesn''t mind if she forgets him. Seriously, he also wants to forget his past self, because he found that he is really a jerk! She forgot about good, not only because she was no longer in pain, but also because he could try again. Ruan Tianling walked around the ward, feeling excited, how can not calm down. He should ask the doctor about her first. Yes, doctor! Ruan Tianling orders, Jiang Yufei''s several attending doctors soon came to his ward. He learned from them that Jiang Yufei had not lost all his memories. She just forgot what had happened in the past two years, everything about him. After listening to the doctor''s report, Ruan Tianling was in a low mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Selective amnesia - choosing to forget something bad, painful, or unwilling to recall again. She chose to forget him because he was the source of her pain. And she was so miserable that she needed to lose her memory Ruan Tianling was in a low mood. He waved and asked the doctors to withdraw. He had been leaning against the head of the bed, with his head down, and his broken hair hanging down on his forehead, which covered his eyes and the mood in them. Aunt Li pushed the door in and felt his sadness inexplicably. "Young master, what can I do for you?" Aunt Li went to the bedside and asked carefully. Ruan Tianling raised his head, eyes pale, as if the desolation just now is the illusion of others. "Jiang Yufei lost her memory, didn''t she?" "Yes, young master, you know all about it?" "Tell me something about her these two days." "Good." Aunt Li nodded and told him everything about Jiang Yufei after he woke up. It also includes the past things she told Jiang Yufei. "Young master, I didn''t dare to tell Miss Jiang the truth completely. I only said some general things." Ruan Tianling took a look at Aunt Li and only gave one sentence: "you have done well." Aunt Li immediately began to smile. She has been taking care of Ruan Tianling for 20 years. With his eyes, actions and words, she can see what he thinks. With his words, she was more confident and bold. "Go ahead and take good care of her." Ruan Tianling said with his lips hooked. "Yes." Aunt Li withdrew and went back to Jiang Yufei''s ward. Jiang Yufei is still watching TV. She is bored in the hospital, so she can only watch TV to pass the time. When Aunt Li came back, she just gave her a smile. Aunt Li sat beside her and watched TV with her. There is an advertisement for jewelry on TV. On the scene of the splendid dance, a beautiful female star wearing a full set of jewelry, starlight dazzling from the spiral stairs slowly walk down. Dressed up in full dress, she is graceful, elegant and elegant. At the ball, all the well-dressed men and women were attracted by her. Another handsome male star stepped forward two steps. He held her hand, pressed her thin lips, and kissed the back of her hand. Then he opened his mouth in a low voice: "mylove, you are perfect." seeing this, Aunt Li said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, do you know? This advertisement is for a jewelry company managed by the young master, whose name is mylove. " Jiang Yufei was surprised: "really?" "Yes, there are many industries under the name of the young master. There are real estate, hotels, gold jewelry, home appliances, supermarket chains, and entertainment companies Jiang Yufei listened and smacked her tongue. It''s too rich. Aunt Li''s smile was even greater, and she continued, "Miss Jiang, do you know? The young master is not yet 28 years old. He is the youngest and promising president of a city. I have been working in Ruan''s house for 20 years, almost watching the young master grow up. When the young master was 16 years old, he went to the company for training. When he returned from studying abroad at the age of 22, the old master gave him full power to take care of the company. Over the past few years, Ruan''s business has been growing under the management of the young master. Even the old master said that the young master''s ability was not inferior to him. " "That''s great." Jiang Yufei heard so much, only this one emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Young master, there are so many powerful places..." Aunt Li continued to say a lot of good words from Ruan Tianling. For Jiang Yufei, who has never seen the world, Ruan Tianling has been a myth. She suddenly felt good soil, good village, good incompetence! It''s amazing that she was his wife. What makes her feel more incredible is that he even likes her so much. Jiang Yufei began to suspect that Aunt Li was talking to deceive her. How could Ruan Tianling like her? After listening to a lot, Jiang Yufei got to know more about Ruan Tianling. At the same time, she has a deeper understanding of her own positioning. Whether Ruan tianlingxi does not like her, in a word, it is impossible between them. Just the gap in identity, not one or two levels of distance. It''s a distance of 10000 levels. In the past, it was just a dog''s luck that she could marry him and be the little grandmother of Ruan family. But Cinderella will always be Cinderella. After 12:00, it''s time to be beaten back to its original shape. No, how else would they get divorced. The reason for divorce should be simple, that is, they are not suitable. "Aunt Li, I''m sleepy. I''ll talk about it next time." Aunt Li Jiangfei interrupted. Li''s aunt still wanted to stop, "well, you are tired, quickly lie down and have a rest." After Jiang Yufei lay down, she closed her eyes and did not fall asleep. At this moment, she remembered a word she asked her mother when she was a child. Why did you choose to marry your uncle, mom? at a young age, she knew that her uncle was not good enough. Even she can see that uncle is not good enough, can''t mother see it? If she could see, why would she choose to marry him? She remembered that her mother said to her very often: "you are still young, you don''t understand. But a radish a pit, you understand? Each radish is different in size, so the matching pit is unique. Yes, there are holes in any radish. Ruan Tianling is not her pit, she is not his radish. So even if she and he have intersection, they will not always walk together **************** it''s a brand new day and the weather is bright. Early in the morning, the warm sunshine came through the curtains. Ruan Tianling wakes up early. He washes and gargles specially, and changes into ugly and generous patient number clothes. Standing in front of the mirror, he looked at it carefully to make sure his appearance was fine, and then walked out of the ward. The bodyguards outside the door were surprised to see him. What''s the matter with you today? Take off the patient''s clothes, wear gray loose sweater, dark jeans, hair with hair wax set, as if to go on a date. Whether going on a date or leaving the hospital, his current physical condition is not suitable for discharge. Soon, the bodyguards knew what he was dressed for. Ruan Tianling stood at the door of Jiang Yufei''s ward and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." Inside came Jiang Yufei''s voice. Ruan Tianling pushed the door and entered. His deep facial features were not as cold and fierce as usual, but somewhat soft. Dark eyes, with a little bit of gentle light, give people a kind of close feeling. A leisurely and elegant dress makes him more and more handsome and pressing. Just take a look at it and you can''t bear to move your eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Seeing him, Jiang Yufei was stunned: "are you looking for Aunt Li? Aunt Li is in the bathroom. She won''t come out until later Ruan Tianling went to the bed and asked her, "do you want to go downstairs for a walk?" "For a walk?" "Yes, it''s a nice day. Do you want to see the roses in the garden downstairs Jiang Yufei is a bit excited. She spent a few days in the ward, always trying to get out and breathe. But can we go down with him? Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "in a moment, you let Aunt Li accompany you down for a walk. I still have something to do. I want to go out." Jiang Yufei blushed slightly. What a shame. He didn''t mean to invite her for a walk at all. "Oh, yes." She nodded stupidly. Ruan Tianling smiles again and turns out of the ward. Aunt Li had already heard their conversation in the bathroom, and she was laughing to herself. Young master, when can you not be uncomfortable! Out of the bathroom, without Jiang Yufei talking, Aunt Li suggested taking her downstairs. Taking a walk with Aunt Li, Jiang Yufei naturally has no objection. Aunt Li found a wheelchair, let Jiang Yufei sit on it, then put on a sweater jacket on her body, and covered her knee with a blanket, then pushed her down. The garden of the city''s first hospital is very big. There are lots of green grass, tall trees, roses crawling all over the wall, and the fountain of Swan sculpture. Aunt Li pushed her to walk on the grass, followed by two bodyguards far behind. Jiang Yufei breathes the fresh air, basks in the sun, and feels comfortable physically and mentally. "Aunt Li, I want to take a walk." "Good." Aunt Li helped her to get up, pushed the wheelchair and slowly followed her. "Wang Wang -" suddenly a snow-white dog rushed to her feet and whirled around happily. Jiang Yufei lowered her body and picked up the dog with a smile on her face. "Honey, where are you from?" "Woo Hoo --" the white Bomei dog was coquettish on her body, and rubbed her chest with little paws with meat pads. Jiang Yufei looked around and didn''t see the owner of the dog. Strange, where does this dog come from? No matter. Hold it for a while. Jiang Yufei went to the bench and sat down and put the dog on the chair. The dog squatted in front of her, stretched out its pink tongue and stared at her. Jiang Yufei likes this cute little dog very much. She points out her finger and points its nose. The dog is very clever and dallies with her head in her palm. And he put out his tongue and licked the palms of her hands. Its tongue gently licks on her palm, very itchy, make Jiang Yufei giggle. I laugh too hard and my head hurts. "It runs so fast that it comes to you in the blink of an eye." Ruan Tianling''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Jiang Yufei looked sideways and saw him standing behind the bench. "Is this dog yours?" She asked in surprise. Ruan Tianling laughs and shakes his head. His hands are folded on the bench, leaning slightly, and her distance is a little close. As soon as he got close, Jiang Yufei could smell the fresh and pleasant masculine smell on him. She dropped her eyes and scratched the dog''s chin with her fingers. "It''s not my dog, it''s yours." Ruan Tianling evil charm staring at her smile, see her shy look, he felt she was so cute. How could I not find her so lovely before? He also found that she did everything very good-looking, this is the so-called beauty in the eye of the beholder? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 He also found that she did everything very good-looking, this is the so-called beauty in the eye of the beholder? Jiang Yufei raised her eyes in surprise: "mine?" "Well, it''s the dog I gave you before. You name it Lele." "Is it really mine?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile. His eyes were deep and bewitching. Simple Jiang Yufei simply can''t resist such him, she flustered away from the sight. "Lele is not pleasant to listen to. How can I name it Lele?" She looked for the topic and asked casually. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were heavy. He straightened up and went to the bench and sat down. He stopped teasing her. "It''s probably because you want to have a good time that you call it Lele." Without his breath around, Jiang Yufei suddenly felt much more relaxed. She doesn''t remember what happened in the past two years, so it''s possible to name the dog Lele. Jiang Yufei picked up the dog and said with a smile, "why don''t you give it a name? How about calling it cute?" "Good." Ruan Tianling naturally agreed unconditionally. With his frank consent, Jiang Yufei is in a good mood. "Little cute, you''ll be called little cute from now on." "Wang Wang --" the little cute after the change of name called out two times happily. Jiang Yufei kneaded its body and couldn''t put it down. Little cute also likes her very much, a force to her arms drill, but also from time to time with its meat claws in her chest "wipe". Ruan Tianling is jealous. If it is not necessary to use it to get closer to Jiang Yufei, does it think it can get close to her? Damn dog, get your paws out of here. That place is mine! Ruan Tianling looked at the past with a cold look in her eyes. She trembled all over. She was obediently lying in Jiang Yufei''s arms and did not dare to "move her hands and feet.". "What''s wrong with it?" Jiang Yufei asked strangely. He was very lively just now. How could he be quiet all of a sudden. Ruan Tianling grabbed the little cute, threw it on the ground, and then threw out a small red ball: "go, play yourself." Little cute immediately chased after the small ball, happy to play. The dog left, Jiang Yufei was a little lost. Ruan Tianling asked her with a smile, "do you want to go there for a walk?" He refers to a place under a big tree, next to the big tree there is a fence, the fence is wrapped with blooming pink roses. Jiang Yufei looked at the past and did not make a sound. Ruan Tianling got up and said with a smile, "we can go for a picnic. It''s a pity not to have a picnic in such a fine weather." A picnic? In hospital? However, Ruan Tianling really plans to have a picnic under the big tree. He asked his bodyguards to find cloth with white background and blue flowers to spread on the grass, and then put some delicious fruits, snacks and snacks on it. There was also a vase with fresh roses picked from the hospital. In less than five minutes, his people were ready for it. Jiang Yufei had to ask suspiciously, "have you already let people prepare things?" Ruan Tianling sat down on the cloth and did not deny: "well, I found it a good place for a picnic early on, so let them always be ready to have a picnic whenever I need to." "Is the hospital allowed to have a picnic here?" "Of course." Ruan Tianling winked at her mysteriously and said with a smile, "the director of the hospital and I are good friends. He agreed to have a picnic here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Jiang Yufei foolishly believed his words. "Don''t you sit down?" Ruan Tianling asked her. Jiang Yufei didn''t want him to lose face, so he sat down. To be honest, the man in front of her is her ex husband, and now she is sitting with him on a picnic, which is really weird. Fortunately, she had no memory, otherwise she would be very embarrassed. Not all said, after breaking up even friends can not do it? In fact, don''t say it''s a friend. It''s embarrassing to meet a lot of people. Jiang Yufei looked down and thought, a small plate of strawberry cake suddenly handed to her in front of her. "For you." She reached out and said, "thank you." "Is it convenient to eat?" Ruan Tianling asked her. Her left hand is in plaster, and it will be more than a week before it can be removed. "Yes." Jiang Yufei put the dish on the cloth and ate it with a fork in her right hand. Ruan Tianling only ate a little food and drank water from a water cup. Even if Jiang Yufei doesn''t look up, he can feel that he is staring at her all the time. His eyes are very hot. Her ears slightly red, Ruan Tian Ling hook lips, open line of sight. "Do you want to listen to music?" He asked her. "Good." Jiang Yufei smiles. Ruan Tianling took out a player from the basket beside him and played a piece of music. It''s a soothing piano piece. It''s very nice. Jiang Yufei felt that the tune was a little familiar, "what tune is it?" "Whispers in autumn." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing: "it''s almost summer now." "Well, I''ll write you a summer whisper next time." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jiang Yufei laughed but did not speak, thinking that he was just talking for fun. Ruan Tianling lies lazily on the cloth with her hands behind her head, listening to the music with her eyes closed. He closed his eyes, Jiang Yufei dare to look at him. The sun came down through the dense leaves and sprinkled stars on his face. He is like a beautiful boy, hiding under a big tree on a summer afternoon and taking a nap. Jiang Yufei secretly and boldly looked at his face, found that watching carefully, he felt more beautiful. Long and thick eyelashes, slightly deep eye socket, high as jade bridge of the nose, sexy thin lips Exquisite clavicle, vigorous chest Every part of him is perfect, so perfect that people can''t take their eyes off him. People are all visual animals. Jiang Yufei forgot everything about him, and naturally forgot his resentment. Now she looks at him without any negative emotions. But I dare not take any fantasy. She simply appreciated his appearance, even if she was attracted, she did not dare to move. Because such a man is a poppy, not the best she can touch... Jiang Yufei is looking at the moment, Ruan Tianling eyelashes micro motion, slowly opened his eyes. And she, as early as he moved his eyelashes, quickly looked away. Ruan Tianling propped up his body, languid with decadent noble spirit. He asked her with a smile, "do you want to hear a poem?" "Ah?" Jiang Yufei looks at him in a puzzled way. Ruan Tianling took out an English poetry anthology from the basket and put it on the cloth. He leaned over and slowly opened the pages with one hand. His fingers are long and clean, his nails are trimmed neatly, and the veins on the back of his hand are clear. Every meridian, bone Festival, is an art. Even hands are so good-looking, there is no reason? Jiang Yufei wails in his heart, a man should not look too good-looking, this is a sin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Jiang Yufei wants to open his eyes, but the picture of his hand turning over the pages of the book is really beautiful. Her eyes seem to have been stabbed, by such a beautiful picture. "Ever heard of William Butler Yeats?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyes and asked her. Jiang Yufei shakes her head. She has no research on foreign literature. When she was in University, she was dealing with calculation formulas and various boring data every day. She had little contact with domestic literature, let alone foreign literature. Ruan Tianling Yang lip smile: "don''t know, it doesn''t matter, I can read it to you." Jiang Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling''s eyes fell on the page full of English letters and slowly read it out. Whenyouareoldandgrayandfullofsleep Andnoddingbythefiretakedownthisbook He read in English, and the letters on the page are in English letters with quills. It''s the most gorgeous typeface in the West. The font lines are smooth and full of noble flavor. Jiang Yufei has always liked this type of font. Now listening to Ruan Tianling read it in a deep and magnetic voice, she felt that the whole world was still. Between heaven and earth, only his languid and hoarse voice was left, as well as the words printed in quill on the title page of the book. Howmanylovedyourmomentsofgladgrace,Andlovedyourbeautywithlovefalseortrue ButonemanlovedthepilgrimsoulinyouAndlovedthesorrowsofyourchangingface Ruan Tianling''s voice slowly ended, but his pure English pronunciation kept ringing in her ears, which could not be dissipated for a long time. "Does that sound good?" He asked. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "it''s very nice." It was his voice that was pleasant to hear. Although his voice was a bit lazy, she listened like the best Recitation in the world. Although she could not understand what he was reading, she could feel the feeling. "It must be a very romantic poem." Jiang Yufei said with a smile that this is what she felt. "What else?" "It''s still a poem full of magnificence and noble spirit, feeling very dreamy and beautiful." Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile: "you are right. William Butler Yeats is an Irish poet. His early works are romantic and gorgeous. He is good at creating dreamlike atmosphere. And this poem is my favorite poem. " Jiang Yufei had to admit: "but I can''t understand what you read." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll translate it for you." "Good." Ruan Tianling gazed at her with deep and bright eyes and recited slowly: "when you are old, your hair is gray, and you are sleepy - take down this poem when you are old and have a nap by the fire How many people love your happy youth, your beauty, your hypocrisy and sincerity - only one person loves your pilgrim soul and the painful wrinkles on your aging face... " Jiang Yufei opened her eyes slightly and was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Jiang Yufei opened her eyes slightly and was shocked. Ruan Tianling stares at her and continues to repeat the two sentences. "How many people love your happy youth, your beauty, your hypocrisy and sincerity. Only one person loves the soul of your pilgrim, the painful wrinkles on your aging face... " He read poetry, but she felt that he was speaking to her. Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him: "I thought it was Yeats'' poem." "Yes, it''s a poem by William Butler Yeats." Jiang Yufei is hard-working. She thinks Yeats is Chinese. Fortunately, I didn''t say anything more, otherwise I would lose face. Jiang Yufei said with an embarrassed smile: "I know this poem because of a song, Shuimu Nianhua''s life with you." Ruan Tianling took the player, Shuimu Nianhua''s "life with you" suddenly poured out. Because I dream you leave I wake up from crying How many people have loved your face when you were young know who is willing to bear the merciless changes of the years how many people have come in your life and still know that you and I will accompany you all your life Jiang Yufei was moved to listen to this song, unconsciously with humming out. Ruan Tianling suddenly got up, took her by the hand and ran away. "Ah -" she whispered, not knowing what had happened. "Hey, stop. Picnics are not allowed here. Stop!" Jiang Yufei turned her head and saw two security guards running towards them. She was suddenly covered with black lines. Didn''t he say it''s OK to have a picnic here? Jiang Yufei stumbled under his feet and nearly fell down: "no, I can''t run!" Ruan Tianling stopped and suddenly picked her up. Jiang Yufei let out a scream, her hand consciously hook his neck. Ruan Tianling laughed: "we have to hurry up, or we will be caught!" "It''s all you. Don''t you say it''s ok?" Jiang Yufei stares at him speechless. Ruan Tianling ran and joked: "I''ve played their big boss, but I forgot to play some soldiers and crabs." "Wang Wang --" don''t know what happened to the little cute also spread out her legs to follow them. Jiang Yufei felt that they were in a mess, just like they were fleeing. She sniffed and couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Tianling also laughs, the hearty laughter is very good to hear. Rush to sit in the elevator, Jiang Yufei is still smiling, laughing almost fork gas. She just laughs and forgets that Ruan Tianling is still holding her. "All right, don''t laugh. You''re all out of breath." The man hooks the lip, doting smile way. "No, it''s funny. I can''t stop Ha ha... " Jiang Yufei was so happy with her smile that she buried her face in his arms. Ruan Tianling suddenly tightened her arms and hugged her tightly. Jiang Yufei''s laughter finally stopped - the man held her with great strength, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. Jiang Yufei has never been held like this. No, in her memory, no one ever held her like this. It''s strange to be hugged, but it''s warm and complicated. Jiang Yufei smelled Ruan Tianling''s breath, blushed and her heart beat faster. "Ding -" just as she was at a loss, the elevator door opened. Ruan Tianling carried her out, followed by xiaoxiaoxiao. He did not put her down. He strode back to her ward with her in his arms, put her on the bed and covered her with quilts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 One hand of Jiang Yufei grabbed the quilt, so red that he could not go to see him. Ruan Tianling dotes on her nose: "have a good time today?" "Well..." Her face was red, and her wandering eyes were afraid to see him. Ruan Tianling stared at her little rabbit like shy appearance, and did not intend to continue to tease her. She is shy in nature. If his pursuit is too fierce, it will be bad to scare her away. "I will let people take the little cute back, your body is not recovered, easy to infect the bacteria." "OK." "Then you''ll have a good rest. See you next time." "See you next time." Jiang Yufei can not help but say, perhaps her heart is still very looking forward to meeting him next time. Ruan Tianling bent his lips and smiled, and left the ward with her little lovely. He left, and the ambiguous air was much smoother. Jiang Yufei patted the red cheek, and thought of the previous romance and confusion, she couldn''t help laughing out. She laughed a little bit alone before she slowly stopped laughing. I don''t know what I thought of, and her mood went down in a flash. At this time, Aunt Li also came back. "Miss Jiang, your wound didn''t crack, did you? Is there any pain? " Aunt Li asked her worried. They ran too fast before, and she watched with a thrill. For fear that the two patients who were protected will tear the wound again. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''m ok." All the young master Ruan family are running with her, she has not done vigorous exercise. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei suddenly sat up and his face changed slightly: "Aunt Li, how about we going to see your young master? Isn''t his injury in the chest? " He had been holding her just now, and I wonder if his injury was tight. Aunt Li was nervous too: "you rest, I''ll see." "No, I''ll go with you." Jiang Yufei got off the bed and put on slippers, and walked with her to the next ward. The door of the ward was closed, Aunt Li knocked at the door: "can I come in now, master?" "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling''s low voice came out of it. "Young master, are you all right with your injury?" "It''s OK. I''m going to have a rest now. Don''t disturb you. " Aunt Li and Jiang Yufei looked at each other, and they saw the look of worry in the eyes of each other. Jiang Yufei suddenly pushed in the door. In the ward, Ruan tianlingchi was preparing to wear clothes naked. There were blood stained tissue and cotton swabs in the trash basket in front of him. He was left on one side of the gray sweater, and his chest was also stained with blood. Jiang Yufei saw this, suddenly the heart was tight. "My Lord, your wound is cracked. I''ll go to the doctor!" Aunt Li turned and hurried away. Ruan Tianling has been staring at Jiang Yufei, he smiled easily: "only a little bit of crack, no big problem." He slowly set up his sick suit, and Jiang Yufei didn''t know what to say. "Long time asked:" pain? " "No pain." "Don''t do any more vigorous exercise next time." "OK." He listened to what she said, and there was a strange feeling spreading in her heart. The strange feeling became stronger at the thought of his escaping without regard to his own injury. Jiang Yufei, who has not been in love, doesn''t know what to do next. Fortunately, the doctor came and broke the silence between them. The doctor repacked Ruan Tianling and said he would have to stay two days more to get out of hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Ruan Tianling just smile, a pair of indifferent attitude. "You come and have a look at the doctor." Ruan Tianling, who has taken care of the wound, waved to Jiang Yufei, who was standing on one side. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''m ok, I don''t need to check." As a matter of fact, she looks good. She''s OK. When Ruan Tianling saw that she was really OK, she gave up. "You have a good rest. I''m going back." Jiang Yufei walked up to him and said with a smile. "Go ahead. You are tired today." Ruan Tianling is still a spoiled smile. He didn''t mean to spoil her, his love for her, has become an instinct, even he himself did not notice. But Jiang Yufei noticed. In the face of such a good man, and so doting on her. She just wanted to say that if she didn''t feel it, she wasn''t a woman. If she had not been trying to keep some sense, she would have been dizzy for him, and could not distinguish the southeast and the northwest. Jiang Yufei returned to the ward, because Ruan Tianling had been unable to calm down. Summer is the season of love. It''s going to be summer soon. She asked herself suspiciously, can she fall in love? She has never been in love, now she met a very good man, but is he worth her love? Jiang Yufei''s heart is very chaotic, her feelings tell her that she should take good care of Ruan Tianling. But her reason said to her, you can''t get close to that man! He''s dangerous! At last, Jiang Yufei fell asleep. ********* the next morning, while she was still sleeping, she heard a faint argument outside. "Madame, the young master said that no one would be seen. Please go back." "I am his mother, and I want to see him. What right do you have to stop me?" "Madame, this is the young master''s order." "Then you will not listen to my orders?" "I''m sorry, ma''am. We only follow the orders of the young master. The young master said that he is resting now, and no one can disturb him. " "What is your young master''s injury? How is he now?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes vaguely and seemed to hear the voice of a young woman. The bodyguard answered with a straight eye: "the young master is out of an accident. Now he is recovering very well and will be discharged in a few days." "Mom, it seems that Tianling is OK. Since he is resting, let''s go back and visit him some other day. " Well, let''s go. " Jiang Yufei listened suspiciously, but the sound insulation effect of the ward was so good that she only heard some vague volume. She didn''t hear exactly what they said. "Aunt Li, who''s out there?" When Aunt Li comes out of the bathroom, Jiang Yufei asks her in doubt. "Is anyone here? I didn''t hear that. I''ll go out and have a look. " "Forget it, everyone has gone." I guess I came to see Ruan''s master, but I didn''t come to see her anyway. Jiang Yufei thought that she had not contacted her family for a long time, so she asked Aunt Li where her mobile phone was and she wanted to call her family. "I''ll ask the young master. Maybe he knows." Aunt Li went to Ruan Tianling''s ward and came back after a while. "The young master said that your things are at home, and he asked people to deliver them quickly." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. After a while, someone was knocking at the door. Aunt Li went to open the door. Ruan Tianling was standing at the door. "You go out first." Ruan Tianling light way, Li aunt nodded to agree, quit the ward, to them pull the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 He walked towards the hospital bed with a white lady''s mobile phone in his hand. He walked up to her and handed her the cell phone. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that he would deliver it in person. She took the mobile phone and said thank you. She was about to make a phone call when Ruan Tianling said, "don''t call. Listen to me." "What do you say?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "in fact, we haven''t divorced for a long time. Your parents don''t know about our divorce. So it''s not too late to tell them when you have a chance. What''s more, you went out for relaxation some time ago. Your mother hasn''t contacted you all the time. I told her that you went on a tour. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "I see. Thank you for telling me this." "No thanks to me." Jiang Yufei smiles and dials her mother''s number. She was sure it was her. Because there are not many contacts on the mobile phone card, but she knows most of them. When she was looking for the number just now, she also saw Ruan Tianling''s number, Aunt Li''s number, and grandfather''s number. Several numbers of people she didn''t know As soon as Jiang Yufei thought of it, the phone went through. "Hello, Yufei, where are you now? Didn''t you go on a tour? Are you back now? " "Back, just back. Mom, I''ll come home to see you later "You''re such a headstrong child. It''s OK to travel once in a while. Why do you want to travel around the world? It''s a waste of time and money. What''s more, you are married now. You have your own home. You should consider your family first when you do anything... " Wang Daizhen scolded her a chase, Jiang Yufei quietly listen. After counting, Wang Daizhen said, "you and Tianling have been married for two years. How come your stomach hasn''t responded? It''s not that your mother says you have to give birth to a baby. Where is the one who hasn''t been pregnant for two years. If you don''t get pregnant again, your father-in-law and mother-in-law will have a problem with you... " "Mom, stop talking. I know." Jiang Yufei blushed for fear that Ruan Tianling would hear the contents of the phone. "Mom, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up and talk about it next time." "All right, all right, now that your wings are hard, you don''t listen to anything I say. But if you want to get along well with Tianling, you have to listen to me. " "Well, mom, I know. I''ll hang up." Jiang Yufei quickly hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that she was still a student, but her mother reprimanded her as a married woman. She couldn''t adapt to the gap. Ah, anyway, the feeling of amnesia is really bad. People around me have changed, but I haven''t changed. I''m not used to it. Jiang Yufei''s unconstrained for a while, then embarrassed to look at Ruan Tianling: "thank you, you go to rest." Ruan Tianling sat down beside the bed and said with a smile: "Mom, let''s get along well." Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes and blushed. "You Did you hear that? " He actually heard it. What a broken cell phone it is. It''s really humiliating. What''s more, they are divorced. How can he call her mother? "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile, "Yufei, why don''t we start again?" Jiang Yufei is surprised again. Ruan Tianling stares at her and smiles, but his eyes are deep and serious. Jiang Yufei did not open her eyes and whispered, "I''m not familiar with you yet..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "You used to be my wife. We knew each other very well." "You said it was before! We''re divorced, and now I''ve lost some of my memories. For whatever reason, we''re not suitable. " Ruan Tianling was not lost. He leaned over to her ear and said in a low voice, "what you said is right. Then we can start to know each other again, OK? If you think I''m a good person, please think about me, OK? " Talk as you speak. What are you doing so close to me?! Jiang Yufei stiff body, confused nod: "good good good." Ruan Tianling opened the corner of his mouth, smiling very charming: "you promised me, remember what you said." "I see." She agreed, but she didn''t know if he was good. Ruan Tianling stares at her red ears. He wants to hold her tightly, kiss her and love her fiercely. But he can''t, she is a brand new Jiang Yufei, he also wants to be a new Ruan Tianling. Holding back his strong feelings for her, he just opened his arms and hugged her. He stood up quickly before she could react. "I''m gone." Jiang Yufei stares at him with shame. Ruan Tianling laughs happily and goes away. This is the first time Ruan Tianling felt very happy in hospital. Because every day he can see Jiang Yufei, and Jiang Yufei will not be cold words to him, will not hate him, exclude him, stay away from him. Although she is not familiar with him after amnesia, at least she has no malice towards him. She treats him as an ordinary person. Their relationship is not like a friend or a lover. Because he was once a husband and wife, he was the most familiar stranger to her. She trusted him, did not reject him, and was willing to contact him. This alone will make Ruan Tianling happy for a long time. During their stay in hospital, they could only chat with each other, walk together, eat, play chess and watch movies. In this kind of contact, their feelings are further enhanced. It can be said that Ruan Tianling is the best one in Jiang Yufei''s network. He knew her well. In front of her, he was evil, funny, polite and charming. In the face of such a perfect man''s pursuit, Jiang Yufei simply can''t resist. Ruan Tianling was discharged from hospital a few days ago, but he did not leave the hospital, but chose to continue to live in the hospital. "Why stay here?" Jiang Yufei once asked him. Man Mou color looks at her affectionately, gentle say: "because my heart is here, I can''t leave my heart too far, otherwise I will die." At that time, Jiang Yufei blushed and her eyes wandered, but she didn''t dare to look at him. "Are you kidding? Your heart is in your body." She was in a daze. "Yufei, you are my heart." Ruan Tianling suddenly said frankly. Jiang Yufei''s heart is like a deer''s bump, and her brain is like a paste that can''t think. She wanted to walk past him. He took her hand and held it gently and forcefully. "Jiang Yufei, I think you should know some facts." His tone suddenly became serious again. "What facts?" She asked foolishly. Ruan Tianling gazed at her, her dark eyes flashed, and she said in a domineering tone: "first, I love you. Second, you are the woman I love the most in my life. Third, the above two points will never change. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Jiang Yufei is stupefied, don''t know what reaction should have. Hearing his formal confession, her heart is not happy is false, there is a trace of sweet feeling. But at the bottom of my heart, there is a feeling that should not appear. That''s sadness. Why sad? Is it because of fear that she and his identity is too big, afraid that after all, this is just a mirror, nothing? "Yufei, will you stay with me? This time, I will cherish you and won''t make you sad again Jiang Yufei was silent. Ruan Tianling looked at her uneasily, afraid that she would refuse him. He held her hand hard, and Jiang Yufei could feel his uneasiness. For a long time, she raised her eyes and asked him, "can you tell me the specific reason for our divorce?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "the reason is very simple. You are tired and don''t want to love me any more. And I haven''t found out that I have fallen in love with you. Our marriage has no love, so I chose to divorce. " "Really?" Jiang Yufei is a little suspicious. She is a very traditional and conservative woman. She takes marriage seriously. She can''t choose divorce because she has no feelings. In the face of her clear eyes, Ruan Tianling drooped her eyes with guilt and said, "it''s my divorce. You don''t have any opinions..." "Oh." Jiang Yufei nodded, which is more reliable. Although she values marriage very much, she is not the kind of person who sticks around. If he doesn''t love and wants to break up, she won''t force him. "Yufei, I didn''t know how to cherish you. Can you give me another chance now? " Ruan Tianling did not give her a chance to think nonsense and continued to press questions. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how to answer. "I don''t know." "I don''t know what it means?" Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, and then he suddenly said with a smile: "Yufei, I''m in your heart. You''re just afraid of being hurt, and you''re not sure how our past is, so you can''t make up your mind, right?" Her heart was guessed, and Jiang Yufei became more silent. Ruan Tianling hugged her body and said: "Yufei, no matter what happened in the past, you just need to firmly believe that I will devote myself to you in the future! Even if we have hurt, misunderstandings and unhappiness in the past, they are all over. I know that I was not good enough, did not cherish you. But I really repent. Don''t you sentence me to death and give me another chance Jiang Yufei''s heart throbbed and moved. She was a woman who was easy to be soft hearted, and Ruan Tianling spoke so sincerely that she no longer cared about the past. Anyway, she didn''t remember, and the things she didn''t remember at all seemed to her as if they had never happened. How can she care about what has not happened. In Jiang Yufei''s eyes, Ruan Tianling is no harm to her, he is in love with her. And she, not without feeling for him. After getting along for more than a week, the man approached her every day for various reasons and squeezed into her life. It interferes with her thoughts and affects her mood. He is actually a very powerful man, he has quietly, successfully occupied her heart, she wanted to drive him out late. But with him in this way, she felt very insecure. Jiang Yufei pushed him away, lowered his head and whispered, "I really don''t know. Let me think about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Jiang Yufei pushed him away, lowered his head and whispered, "I really don''t know. Let me think about it." "Good!" Ruan Tianling didn''t force her any more, but he cared for her every day. His heart for her was true, and his love for her was not hypocritical. Even his kindness to her has reached the point of absolute indulgence. Every day he would work in her ward, work for a while and see her for a while. Talk to her, chat with her, or go to the movies with her to make her feel less boring. If she wanted to eat something, he would send someone to buy it immediately. Every time he came back from the company, he would bring her delicious food by the way. Every day she brings different delicious patterns, which makes her eat something many people can''t eat for a lifetime in a very short time. When eating with her, he will observe what she likes to eat and what flavor she likes. Next time, let someone make more of her favorite food. When she wakes up in the morning, there will be a bunch of fresh roses by her bed. At night, before she goes to bed, he gives her a good night kiss He is good to her, can''t pretend to come out, even if many good men, can''t do him this degree. Jiang Yufei has never been held in the palm of his hand. She was like a very poor child who had never eaten sugar and didn''t know what it was like. So one day, he appeared in front of her and gave her a big lollipop. She took the first bite and knew what sweet was. She couldn''t help eating the second Then I eat all the time and lick it all the time. I can''t stop my mouth any more. I don''t stop eating the lollipop. But after eating a lollipop, she still wanted to eat it. Even if you don''t eat today, you''ll want to eat tomorrow. No tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, many days later. There will always be days when she really wants to eat. But if you want to eat, you must follow him. She has no money and no one gives her lollipops to eat. If you don''t follow him, she won''t be able to eat. In order to be able to eat the lollipop, she will miss him, follow him, can not leave him. Now the situation is that she got his love, and his love is lollipop, will let her taste the sweet taste. She would be very sad if she suddenly lost it. Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling''s side face of serious work, and her eyes can''t help but show sadness. Is it possible between them? Aunt Li said that the old man did not object to their being together at all, and he agreed with them very much. So the problem of matching up doesn''t exist for her. Ruan Tianling likes her and she also likes him. They are most suitable together. But why, her subconscious feeling, there are many problems between them, so that she can not cross the past? Jiang Yufei was fascinated, Ruan Tianling naturally noticed her eyes. He side head, raise lip to smile: "what are you looking at?" "Nothing." She quickly looked away, picked up the magazine and continued to read. "Yufei, you''re looking at me." Ruan Tianling is not willing to let her go like this. "No, you''re wrong." Jiang Yufei bit to death and refused to admit it. Ruan Tianling got up and went to her side to sit down, holding her chin with his fingers and raising her head. Jiang Yufei''s eyes ran into his deep eyes, and his mind seemed to be attracted by him. "You''re lying." He glared at her and whispered, "I''ve been watching you for a long time, and I find you''ve been staring at me. Did you find that I''m so handsome that I''m fascinated? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Jiang Yufei was a little nervous. He laughed at this. "No, you are too narcissistic "Really not?" "Really not." Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile. Ruan Tianling obviously didn''t believe her. He said with a vicious smile: "Jiang Yufei, you are not honest. If you don''t admit it, I will punish you." "You punish me, I just didn''t --" before she finished her last word, her lips were suddenly blocked by him. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement, and Ruan Tianling did not continue. Instead, she gave her a firm kiss and immediately let her go. "You..." She was so embarrassed that he took advantage of her! Ruan Tianling laughs innocently: "you said let me punish." Jiang Yufei can''t explain, can only push him with shame: "ignore you!" Ruan Tianling stood up, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you five hours to ignore me." "I don''t care about you for 50 days!" Jiang Yufei lay down with his back to him under the quilt. Ruan Tianling overbearing said: "no, just five hours of time, not more than a minute." "Hum!" Jiang Yufei snorted. Ruan Tianling looked at her doting smile, carrying the coat toward ready to go out: "you have a rest, I go out for a while." Jiang Yufei ignored him. Ruan Tianling didn''t care and strode out of the ward. After he left, Jiang Yufei slapped his face hard. Her first kiss was gone No, it''s not her first kiss. She married him for more than a year. Don''t talk about her first kiss, her first night, second night, three nights are gone! At the thought of this, Jiang Yufei''s cheek became more red. In her heart, she is still a very pure student, but she has nothing. Ah, it''s terrible to lose my memory. I''ve forgotten some important things. How can I face her now. But most people who have lost their memory can recover it. Maybe she tried hard to recall, but she could also think of something to start with. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes, trying to recall the missing part of the memory, but how can''t remember. If she thought too much, she would have a headache. At last, she simply did not think about anything. Ruan Tianling said that he would go out for a while, which was more than three hours. It''s dark outside. I don''t know where he went. Jiang Yufei lay on the bed, and gradually fell asleep. But Aunt Li came and gently pushed her to wake up: "Miss Jiang, get up quickly. There is something important." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and asked, "what''s important?" "Get up first and follow me." "What happened?" Jiang Yufei propped up, more confused. Aunt Li laughed a bit mysteriously, "you will know if you come with me." Jiang Yufei had no choice but to get up. Aunt Li found a coat for her to put on, pulled her out of the door, and went directly to the hospital downstairs and sat in a black nanny car. "Where are you taking me, Aunt Li?" "Shh, don''t say it yet." The more mysterious she is, the more curious Jiang Yufei becomes. The car took them to a jewelry store, mylove. Aunt Li led her into the store, and immediately there were three very fashionable women in the shop. "Miss Jiang, this way, please." The three of them lined up in a row, holding out their hands and making the standard gesture of courtesy. Jiang Yufei looked at Aunt Li in surprise: "what''s going on here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "Don''t ask, follow them." Aunt Li gently pushed her, "go quickly, or there won''t be enough time." Although Jiang Yufei was puzzled, she followed three women to a room. The room is a dressing room, but it is very luxurious. The decoration and furniture of European style are also European style. There are Bohemian carpets on the floor. Three women warmly pull Jiang Yufei to sit on the sofa and ask her whether to make up or change clothes first. Jiang Yufei asks what they want to do. One of them said that it was Mr. Ruan who told them to dress her. Ruan Tianling? What is he going to do? Jiang Yufei didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd, but he still nodded his head and left them at their disposal. An hour later, Jiang Yufei stood in front of the mirror and was surprised to see herself in the mirror. Her body is wearing a pure white, tight drag floor skirt. The dress is a sleeveless, wedding style dress with white lace gloves up to her elbow. The top of the dress is tight, perfectly outlining her chest and waist. The collar is a high collar, but there is a drop shaped opening in the middle of the clavicle. The lower part of the opening is close to the chest, but it is not completely close. If there is no, it is more striking. The hem of the skirt is a thread shape. The skirt is not fluffy, but rather slender, just like the tail of a mermaid. The skirt is decorated with smooth pearls. When you move them, the pearls will reflect different light slightly. Jiang Yufei''s hair was loose and coiled, and her left side was covered with bangs to cover her wound. The top of the head is inclined with a small crown, and the face is painted with delicate light makeup. On the ear are mylove jewelry''s most classic diamond earrings. The same diamond bracelet is on the wrist. Feet are a pair of white diamond high-heeled shoes, shoes made very beautiful, like the fairy tale of crystal shoes. "Miss Jiang, you are so beautiful." The three female stylists gave out amazing praise. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and smile. Wearing this kind of clothes, she would always be reserved when she laughed. Out of the dressing room, Aunt Li saw her appearance, also very surprised. Until she got into the car, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, what is your young master going to do?" Aunt Li laughed but did not speak. She kept saying that you would know when you arrived. The precious nanny car is driving slowly on the road, and Jiang Yufei''s mood is looking forward to and nervous. What did Ruan Tianling make her dress up like this? To the ball? But she can''t dance. She''ll make a fool of herself. After driving for a while, Aunt Li took out a silk scarf, folded it up and put it on her eyes. "Miss Jiang, please cover up for a while, and then take it down when you arrive." "Aunt Li, I''m more and more curious about what you''re going to do." "Then you''ll know. Now there''s no surprise." Surprise? What kind of surprise is it? Jiang Yufei grabs the skirt nervously, and the car finally stops in front of a big villa. "Here you are. Wait for me to help you out." Aunt Li told her, and then get out of the car, around her side, open the door to help her down. Jiang Yufei''s eyes can''t see, and he walks very carefully. She walked a few steps under the guidance of Aunt Li, and then heard Aunt Li say, "you can take off the silk scarf." Jiang Yufei slowly took off the silk scarf on her eyes, covered her mouth for a moment, and made a voice of surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 She never thought that there was a pumpkin car in front of her. Just like the pumpkin car in fairy tales, the middle carriage is made of four white steel bars, which are wrapped with white roses and green leaves. Both sides of the car are made of white lace silk transparent yarn. The pumpkin has four wheels in front and back, and the wheels are painted white. A simple pumpkin car, but give a dreamy aesthetic feeling. Ruan Tianling was standing beside her. He was dressed in a tuxedo and a bow tie. He was as handsome as a prince. Jiang Yufei covers her mouth and looks at this scene with tears in her eyes. Ruan Tianling bent down and held out a hand to her: "my princess, let me help you get on the bus, OK?" Jiang Yufei''s tears came down and she didn''t think about anything at the moment. She has only one feeling, that is, moved, very moved! She handed him her hand, and with his help she got into the pumpkin cart and sat in a comfortable seat. Ruan Tianling got on the other side and sat beside her. He took out his handkerchief and gently wiped away her tears. He said with a smile: "I knew you would cry. You see, my handkerchief is ready." Jiang Yufei was amused by him and stopped her tears. "I didn''t expect you to give me such a surprise. Is today an important day?" She looked at his soft and bright eyes, and suddenly felt that there were only two of them left in the whole world. Ruan Tianling''s eyes overflowed with deep feelings, bent lips and said with a smile: "there are still surprises behind. As for what day, you really can''t remember?" What day? Their anniversary? But they''re all divorced. Divorce anniversary? incorrect! His birthday It''s her birthday! Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered that today is her 22nd birthday! "Remember?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. "I forgot." Jiang Yufei said inconceivably, "I remember my last birthday was my 19th birthday, and now I''m going to have my 22nd birthday." She didn''t get used to it for more than two years. "Well, let''s celebrate our twentieth birthday today, OK?" Jiang Yufei smile, no comment. In fact, no matter how many years old her birthday, she has no opinion, the important thing is that today''s birthday will definitely become the most unforgettable birthday of her life. "Sit down, and now we''re going back to our castle!" Ruan Tianling held the two handles in the car, motioned for her to sit down, and then started the car to drive towards the villa. "What is this place?" Jiang Yufei lifted the curtain and looked at the villa as beautiful as a castle. "After this is our home, is my new villa, I think you must like it." Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise. Ruan Tianling also looks at her. His expression doesn''t look like a joke. Jiang Yufei smiles and looks away from her eyes. She is very nervous. He said that this will be their home in the future. Will he propose to her today? But they are not even sure about the relationship, he proposed, will it be too soon? There are no lights in the villa. It''s dark. Only a few lights in the grass show them the direction. Ruan Tianling drove a pumpkin car from a path beside the house to the backyard. Seeing the scene in the backyard, Jiang Yufei was once again moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 There is a large swimming pool in the backyard, and a peach heart surrounded by red candles in the middle of the water. On the branch of a big tree in the corner, there are many beautiful floating bottles. In the floating bottle, there is a flashing green light. There are fireflies on the surface! Jiang Yufei exclaimed. It was a firefly! The light and romantic music suddenly sounded. Ruan Tianling stopped the pumpkin car by the road, led her to get out of the car and walked to the tree. "You wait for me. You''ll be here in a minute." He let go of her hand, laughed mysteriously, and then turned away. Jiang Yufei a straight face with a smile, she always can''t help laughing out, the smile of the corner of the mouth how can''t stop. When Ruan Tianling comes back, she enjoys the fireflies in the floating bottle. She counted them and found that there were eleven fireflies in each bottle. Little fireflies fly in the bottle, flashing green light like a dream star. Jiang Yufei was very happy with her smile. Suddenly, the music changed into English birthday song. Ruan Tianling pushed three layers of mousse cake, with 22 candles on the top. Happybirthday He went up to her, put his arm around her waist and gave her a soft kiss. "Thank you." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are all moved. Under the candlelight, her eyes are shining with bright light. Ruan Tianling hugged her and turned around: "make a wish and blow out the candle." "Good." She closed her eyes, clasped her hands, made a wish, and blew out the candle in one breath. "This is for your birthday." Ruan Tianling handed her a rectangular gift box. "Thank you." Jiang Yufei in addition to keep saying thank you, has no idea what to say. She nervously opened the gift box. There was no valuable jewelry in it, only a thin property certificate. Only when Jiang Yufei opened the certificate did she know that he had given the villa to her. The name on the house property certificate is her -- Jiang Yufei. "Too expensive!" Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head, "I don''t want it, you take it back." The house costs hundreds of millions at least. How could she ask for such a valuable gift. Ruan Tianling turned her body and hugged her waist from the front. He looked at her seriously and said, "it''s not valuable at all. Yufei, I want to give you the best. It''s not the best. You must take it. " "No, it''s good, but I can''t have..." "Shh, you can have it. Mine is yours, so you can have everything I have. " Jiang Yufei looked at him deeply and said softly for a long time: "Ruan Tianling, I feel this is not true." "What''s not true? Is it my feeling for you? " "Well, I have lost my memory. I can''t remember the past or you. But you are so kind to me that I have no sense of security. " Ruan Tianling hugged her and chuckled in her ear: "or we''ll get the certificate right away and turn me into yours. You''ll have a sense of security." Jiang Yufei blushed slightly. She whispered, "we haven''t started dating yet..." "Start dating now!" He''s a bully. "Yufei, let''s start dating now." He raised her chin and said seriously, "from now on, I am your boyfriend, your future husband, and the man who has decided to spend his life with you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Or we''ll get the certificate right away and make me yours, and you''ll have a sense of security." Jiang Yufei blushed slightly. She whispered, "we haven''t started dating yet..." "Start dating now!" He''s a bully. "Yufei, let''s start dating now." He raised her chin and said seriously, "from now on, I am your boyfriend, your future husband, and the man who has decided to spend his life with you. And you are my girlfriend, my future wife, and the woman who wants to spend my life with me. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed and couldn''t say a word. Ruan Tian pressed thin lips, gently, deeply, devoutly kiss her, bringing her a deep shock. It was the first time that she experienced the feeling of kissing - No, for the first time in her memory, it was a wonderful feeling, just like the feeling of palpitation that people say. Jiang Yufei was intoxicated, feeling his tenderness, his love, his deep love. She thought, no matter what happened to him in the past, she didn''t remember. All she wants is now, now that he''s nice to her, she''s attracted to him, and she''s going to be with him. ************I''m the story omitted, and you are reluctant to give up the kiss. Ruan Tianling hugged her hard, put his chin in her shoulder socket and said, "Yufei, how to do..." "What to do?" "How can I not kiss you enough? I want you very much. What should I do?" Jiang Yufei red face, she gently pushed him, did not push away. "No cake?" She asked. "No, I want you." Jiang Yufei''s face is almost familiar. Can he be more reserved? "But I''m hungry." Ruan Tianling didn''t give up on her, reached out to pet her and scraped her nose: "OK, feed your little belly first --" his ending was very long, and his burning eyes contained another deep meaning. Feed her first, and then Feed him again? Jiang Yufei instinctively felt the danger, she wanted to escape, but her legs were soft, she felt that she could not escape. Ruan Tianling cut a piece of cake. She reached for it. He avoided her hand and took her to the swing under the tree. Swing gently shaking, head is flashing fireflies, romantic music has been flowing. Jiang Yufei feels now good romance, good dream is beautiful. Ruan Tianling scooped a little cake with a fork and fed it to her. She was embarrassed to eat it and left a little cream on her lips. "My lips are dirty." "Where?" Ruan Tianling lowered his head and ate the cream. He said hoarsely, "here." Jiang Yufei''s face turned red again. It was not summer yet, but she felt so hot that the air around her was hot. Her body was even more hot. She wanted to find a fan to fan it. Ruan Tianling naturally understood her mind. He was so evil that he picked up some cakes and fed them to her. He feeds slowly, only a little at a time. Jiang Yufei feels like he is feeding the dog. "I''ll do it myself." Ruan Tianling shook his head, "this is my task, you can''t help me complete it." But it''s so slow. " "There''s a slower way. Do you want to try it?" "What?" Jiang Yufei blinked foolishly. ***** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Yeah, it''s just a kiss, but she''s here. Can''t she be ashamed?! Jiang Yufei is very embarrassed, feeling that he is intentional. She bit his chest fiercely, in order to vent her depression. Ruan Tianling did not frown. His hand reached her back and stroked her. He said in a low voice: "Yufei, don''t bite me. The more you bite me, the more excited I am. I''m going to die." Jiang Yufei suddenly raised his head, quickly slipped down his body, turned and left. Ruan Tianling will not allow her to escape. He strides forward, grabs her wrist and embraces her body from behind. "Let go of me, I''m leaving!" Jiang Yufei''s struggle with embarrassment. Ruan Tianling not only does not let go, but also hugs her more. "No His face stuck to her face and rubbed against her smooth skin. "I finally got hold of you, and I will never let go! If you die, you will never let go Jiang Yufei''s eyes flash, and people are quiet. She understood the meaning of his words. His words were obviously so overbearing, but she didn''t resent it at all. The heart became softer because of his words. Ruan Tianling held her quietly for a while, then turned around and faced the floating bottle in front of her. "These fireflies are all for you. There are eleven bottles in all. There are eleven fireflies in each bottle. What do you think eleven means?" Jiang Yufei subconsciously thought of wholeheartedness. Ruan Tianling hook lips smile way: "represents one heart and one mind." The music played suddenly entered the high ~ ~ ~ Cao, and Jiang Yufei''s heart also followed the rhythm of the music and entered the highest point. There was a twinkling of tears in her eyes, and she found that she was finished. This man is too good at tuning. She has been completely conquered by him. In this life, does she have a chance to escape him? There must be no chance, she thought, unless he offered not to. "Ruan Tianling, can we always be together?" She asked softly. "Yes." Ruan Tianling''s answer is very firm, his dark eyes flicker slightly, "certainly can. As long as you don''t give up, we can be together forever. " Jiang Yufei felt some sense of security. It turns out that not only she is worried about gain and loss, he is also worried about gain and loss. "Let the fireflies out, and our wish to be together forever will come true." Jiang Yufei raised her hand and uncovered the gauze that sealed the bottle. Fireflies flew out in front of their eyes and flew away with their wishes. "Yufei, fireflies are the witness of our vows and love. After seeing them, I will think of today." She is also, see fireflies, she will think of this moment this man to her moved, and thick happiness. Jiang Yufei released all the fireflies. But at the end of the bottle, there was a firefly lying at the bottom of the bottle. Jiang Yufei''s smile froze. Is it going to die? All of a sudden, fireflies fly up again and fly away healthily. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but smile happily. She almost thought their wish could not be realized. "Next we should visit our home." Ruan Tianling took her hand and walked towards the villa. Their home Jiang Yufei has been longing for a home of his own since he was a child. There was her at home, her husband, her children... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Every day she would cook at home, waiting for her husband and children to come home for dinner. On weekends, I would go out with them to climb mountains, travel and watch movies. She had dreamed of this wish for many years, and now a man said to her, take her to see their home. Will she be able to have her own home soon? Entering the villa, Ruan Tianling turned on all the chandeliers and took her to visit the European aristocratic style house. Living room, kitchen, spiral staircase Bedroom, study, balcony, piano room, all beautifully decorated. Walking here, I feel like walking in the palace. Jiang Yufei with a devout heart, seriously appreciate everything here. She dreamed that if she lived here with him after marriage, she would be very happy. Ruan Tianling finally took her back to the bedroom. Standing under the warm yellow chandelier, he put his arms around her waist and said softly, "from today on, we have lived here. This is our home." "Together?" "Yes Who else would she like to be with. Jiang Yufei looks at the big bed. King''s size is enough to sleep several people. There are two cloakrooms in the bedroom, the style is obviously different, one is a man''s, the other is a woman''s. There are also two pillows on the bed. it is obvious that there are two people to live in here. Does he want to live with her now? "You and I live here?" Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile, "we are together now, we should live together. Yufei, I haven''t carried you to sleep for a long time "But..." "But what?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark and the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and plucked up courage to say, "but it will be too fast." It was beyond her imagination to live together as soon as the relationship was established. "Not at all." Ruan Tianling lowered her head and kissed her lips with fascination: "do you know how long I have been waiting?" He took her hand and pressed it on his chest, letting her feel his heartbeat. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. If you let me leave you, I''ll go crazy." Jiang Yufei opens her eyes slightly, is there such exaggeration? "It''s true." Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up and walked towards the big bed. Then he put her on the bed. He leaned over her. "You have forgotten the past, but I have not. Yufei, do you know how much I want to be with you Jiang Yufei looks at him and doesn''t know how to answer. Ruan Tianling held her hand and left a kiss on the back of her hand: "I hope I can be with you every moment of the day. I want to rub you into my body and never separate from you." "Ruan Tianling, why are you suddenly numb?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. Until tonight, he was quite serious. But after they established the relationship, he suddenly changed. It''s numb and sensational. It''s still sticky. Now Jiang Yufei has never been in love. She thinks that when two people fall in love, they are holding hands and embracing occasionally. I didn''t even think about it. But just confirmed with him the love relation, he not only hugged her, forced to kiss her, now also wants to live with her. Recently there is a popular word called flash marriage. She felt that they were in love like lightning and had experienced everything in a very short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Maybe it''s because he was her ex husband''s relationship, she didn''t reject this kind of fast love way. But she still felt fast. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "where am I numb, I still feel that I am not good enough for you." "You are very kind to me." "Is it? Is there an impulse good enough to make you want to marry me Jiang Yufei''s bearing capacity has been upgraded to a higher level. He also talked about marriage. In fact, he is a good marriage partner. It''s better to marry him than to marry a man you don''t know. But "We''re only together today. Can we talk about it later?" Ruan Tianling saw her nervousness. He lowered his head to kiss her lips and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t force you." Jiang Yufei suddenly showed a happy smile. "But we''ll sleep together tonight!" "Ah?" Ruan Tianling hugged her and covered them with a quilt. He laughed and said, "don''t be nervous. I just sleep with you. I don''t do anything to you." Jiang Yufei stares at him speechless. Ruan Tianling suddenly suppressed her, "but still need to do something!" That''s kissing. You can''t touch her. You can kiss her. Now he can only satisfy himself by kissing. Jiang Yufei saw his intention, giggled and dodged, but she was not his opponent, and finally he gave him a hard kiss. ************* the next morning, Jiang Yufei was alone in the huge bed. There is no shadow of Ruan Tianling in the open room. Jiang Yufei is full of anxiety about this strange environment. She was busy getting out of bed and saw Ruan Tianling coming out of the bathroom with a bath towel. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing him, she was relieved. "I''ve got the clothes ready for you. Would you like a bath?" Ruan Tianling wiped her hair and asked her. "Good." She didn''t take off her make-up last night and didn''t take a bath. She really should. "Go in and wash it. I''ll have the clothes delivered to you." "Well." Jiang Yufei went to the bathroom. Ruan Tianling suddenly took her hand and asked her gently, "did you sleep well last night?" She was hugged by him for the whole night last night. It was the first time that she was held by a man to sleep. In a word, her mind is still floating. Like many people who have just started to fall in love, she feels like a new life. "Good." Jiang Yufei spits out two words like gold. Ruan Tianling knew that she was shy and did not adapt to their love relationship. He pecked her lips with a smile, then let her go to the bath. Walking into the bathroom, Jiang Yufei found that there were two bath products in the bathroom. One was for her, and the bottles were not opened. One is for Ruan Tianling. There are also two other toiletries. He has already prepared everything here, waiting for her to live in, isn''t he? Jiang Yufei was in a daze when the door of the bathroom suddenly knocked. "Open the door." Ruan Tianling stood outside and said. She went to open the door, Ruan Tianling handed her a pile of clothes, and asked vaguely, "your hand is not convenient, do you want me to wash it for you?" "My hands are basically good." Jiang Yufei took over the clothes and quickly explained, "I can wash them myself." Ruan Tianling showed exaggerated disappointment, "OK, don''t wash your hair, be careful to wet the wound." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Ruan Tianling showed exaggerated disappointment, "OK, don''t wash your hair, be careful to wet the wound." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile, which closed the door. She didn''t use the bathtub. She always felt that it was too troublesome to take a bath in. After washing her body carefully, she walked out of the bathroom in loose clothes. Ruan Tianling has put on her clothes and trousers and is making a phone call with her mobile phone. What he said was about the company. Seeing Jiang Yufei come out, he quickly hung up the phone. "Did you wet the wound?" He went up to her bangs, see gauze or dry, he was relieved. Jiang Yufei bit her lips and was moved. The scar on her forehead is almost healed, but it doesn''t matter if it gets wet. But he was so nervous and concerned, which showed that he really cared about her. Since she woke up to now, he has been very attentive to her. She ignored many details herself, but he could keep them in mind. So his kindness to her is absolutely not fake. Jiang Yufei thought, maybe she will live with him for a lifetime. Only one night after confirming the love relationship with him, she had the idea of marrying him. You can imagine how much influence he had on her. "I''ll wash your hair after dinner. Before the wound is healed, I''ll wash it for you. Don''t do it yourself." Ruan Tianling said. He washed her?! Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise. What identity was he and how could he wash her hair. "Let Aunt Li do it for me." Aunt Li helped her with the washing several times before. She would rather trouble Aunt Li than trouble him. Ruan Tianling knew what she was thinking. He bowed his head and took a punitive bite on her lip. "I''m your man. It''s my job to wash your hair. How can you ask others to wash it for you, and don''t want me to do it for you. " Jiang Yufei bent up her mouth and said with a sweet smile, "I''m afraid you don''t have time, and I''m afraid of delaying your work." Ruan Tianling playfully rubbed her head and put her long arm around her shoulder: "even if your business is small, it''s more important than my work, you know?" Jiang Yufei was moved again. She nodded, and the sweet smile could not be stopped. "Let''s go, eat, wash your hair." "Good." When they came downstairs, Aunt Li had instructed several servants to prepare a sumptuous lunch for them. Ruan Tianling pulls Jiang Yufei to the table. The gentleman opens the chair for her and lets her sit down. Then he sat down beside her and served her a bowl of soup himself. "Have some soup first, and then eat." Jiang Yufei also gave him a bowl: "you also drink." "You feed me." Ruan Tianling took the opportunity to ask, "I fed you the cake last night. Now you come to feed me." Jiang Yufei thought that he had fed her cake in that way last night, and her face turned red. "You''d better eat it yourself." She picked up the spoon and lowered her head to eat her own. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were burning and he said with a smile, "if you don''t feed me, I''ll feed you." He leaned up to her ear and said in a voice only she could hear, "feed you in the slowest way." The slowest way Jiang Yufei''s face became more and more red, she pushed him with embarrassment and muttered, "I have a stomachache. Hurry to eat." "Yufei, I''m hungry, too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 This "hunger" is not that "hunger". His tone was too ambiguous and full of evil. She doesn''t want to misunderstand. Aunt Li and they are still serving food. If Ruan Tianling suddenly makes something, it will be a shame to be seen by them. Jiang Yufei had no choice but to take up his soup bowl and scoop a spoon of soup to his mouth. Ruan Tianling opened his mouth and took a sip of the soup. "Good to drink." He praised in a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s heart beat faster. He said that when he had a good drink, his eyes were always staring at her. His eyes were dark, as if the beast were staring at its prey. He said it was good to drink, as if he was not saying that the soup was good. It''s about how she feeds him and he feels good. Ruan Tianling is so good at teasing her little heart. Jiang Yufei was forced to calm down and scooped him another spoonful of soup. "It''s really delicious. Take another sip and let you have a taste." Ruan Tianling''s words do not have deep meaning, but Jiang Yufei can''t hear it. She fed him the last sip, just put down the bowl, Ruan Tianling suddenly raised her chin, pinched her mouth, his thin lips suddenly pressed down. All the soup in his mouth flowed into her mouth. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise, but it was too late. The soup went down his throat. Ruan Tianling did not immediately let her go, but hugged her and gave a deep kiss. When he let go of her, Jiang Yufei''s face was completely blushed. She hurried to see if there was anyone around. Fortunately, Aunt Li and they were not there. "Don''t do that next time. It''s not good to be seen!" She stares at him with shame, but her appearance has no awe at all. Instead, she looks like she is coquettish and makes people feel very cute. Ruan Tianling held her soft hand and said with a deep smile, "what are you afraid of? It''s in your own home, not outside." At home He made it their home completely, but she thought she was just a guest. "Do you really want to be with me?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking a silly question. Ruan Tian Ling suddenly sank his face, clenched her hand, and said in a deep voice, "don''t doubt my sincerity to you again." Seeing that he was angry, Jiang Yufei was also a little flustered, "I didn''t I just feel so fast I''m afraid you will regret it one day... " "Will you regret being with me?" Ruan Tianling asked her seriously. Jiang Yufei thought about it and shook her head: "No She gave a very slow answer, but Ruan Tianling couldn''t believe it. She replied now because she had forgotten their past. Forget his harm to her, he brought her pain, she dare to answer this way. However, if one day she remembers everything, she will regret that she chose to be with him now. Even if she will think of everything, there will be a day of regret, he can not let go! I can''t taste it with him, just like he can''t get rid of it. So even if one day she would hate his cheating, he would not hesitate. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flit a little uneasy, but Jiang Yufei doesn''t see it. He put his arms around her body and said seriously, "you will not regret, I will not regret it! Even if you regret it, I will not regret it! " Jiang Yufei was surprised. She didn''t expect him to say so. Since he would never regret it, how could she regret it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 "I won''t regret it. Don''t worry." Ruan Tianling just let her go and couldn''t help kissing her lips. He is a good kisser. Every time he kisses, Jiang Yufei''s heart beats fast. She remembers that former female college students said that they would be numb if they were kissing more and ml would be numb if they did more. Jiang Yufei, however, believes that her kiss with Ruan Tianling will never be numb. Every time he kisses her, her feelings become stronger and never diminish. So whether kissing will be numb depends on the image. After the deep kiss, Jiang Yufei''s lips have been red and swollen, but the slightly swollen lips look more sexy, charming and decadent. Ruan Tianling has been staring at her lips, so that she pretends to be very hungry. She keeps pulling rice in her mouth for fear that he will kiss her again. The man put some vegetables in her bowl and said with a smile, "eat slowly, I don''t touch you now." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, and then listened to him say, "touch again after eating." Can she eat all the time without ending, forever and forever? The answer is, of course, impossible. After dinner, Ruan Tianling took her upstairs and said she was going to wash her hair. Entering the bedroom, he hugged her and gave her a deep kiss. Jiang Yufei finally waited for him to finish, protested: "you don''t want to kiss again, my lips are red, swollen and numb." Ruan Tianling put his arm around her waist and looked at her tightly. He said in a low voice, "I can''t let out the fire below, so I can only use the upper part to relieve it." Why did she find the idiom "dressed in clothes and animals" very suitable for him? "Yufei, I''ve only relieved myself a little, but I''m still suffering from it. What do you think it should do?" Cold sauce Jiang Yufei is very calm spit out two words. Ruan Tianling suddenly laughed, his Yufei is really cute. He didn''t find her good points before, so he didn''t like her at all. Later, she fell in love with her, and she refused to get along well with him. She did not want to reveal her true nature in front of him, so she hardly talked with him in such a funny way. Now she was real and unreserved in front of him. He likes her very much, very much. Ruan Tianling suppressed a smile and said jokingly, "if you mix it cold, who will guarantee your [sexual] blessing?" This man is really rogue ~ hooligan! Jiang Yufei is thin skinned. She pushes him aside and strides towards the bathroom. "Ignore you, I''ll wash my hair myself!" "No, your head is mine!" Jiang Yufei stumbled and nearly fell. "Cough I mean, I can only wash your head. " "I wash it myself!" Jiang Yufei made a face and ran into the bathroom with a smile. Ruan Tianling was in a trance for a moment, and then he was laughing. She is now only eighteen or nineteen years old, and he is very glad that he has known her at eighteen or nineteen. Ruan Tianling strode into the bathroom, afraid that she would really start washing. Jiang Yufei just sat on the shampoo bed to test the water temperature. Ruan Tianling had already thought of her shampoo problem, and had people buy a shampoo bed in the barber shop that could be used to wash her hair. Just for the convenience of washing her hair. He came forward to take her hands spray flowers, low said: "the doctor said your wound can''t touch water, lie down, I''ll wash you." . www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 "In fact, the wound has stuttered. It''s almost healed." Jiang Yufei looked up and said. "You can''t leave a scar on your forehead. You can''t be careless without being good. Lie down and I''ll wash it for you Jiang Yufei lies on her back in the shampoo bed with a smile. Ruan Tianling sits in front of her head and gently fiddles her hair into the pool. He found her a towel and asked her to press it gently against the gauze so that she would not get wet. Ruan Tianling can''t wash people''s hair, but he is very attentive, so he does well. Jiang Yufei closed his eyes and enjoyed his service. He felt that his fingers were very soft and there was no pain at all. Sometimes men don''t need to be the first in the world. They just need a kind action to deeply move women. From yesterday to today, Jiang Yufei has been completely moved by Ruan Tianling. "Ruan Tianling..." She couldn''t help calling his name softly. "What''s the matter?" "Thank you." The man laughingly asked, "thank me for what?" Jiang Yufei smiles but does not speak. Thank you for yesterday''s crystal shoes and pumpkin car Thank you for letting me realize Cinderella''s dream. Thank you for not beating me back after 12 o''clock Thank you for your concern and consideration "Thank you for what?" Unable to wait for her answer, Ruan Tianling continues to press questions. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "thank you for washing my hair." "Then how do you thank me, not just to say thank you." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and asked, "how do you want me to thank you?" Ruan Tianling leaned over and put thin lips on her lips: "thank me in this way." And Jiang Yufei''s hair has not been washed, Ruan Tianling did not kiss for too long and then let her go. Jiang Yufei found that she was getting used to kissing him more and more. At least she would not think that kissing was wrong. She is twenty-two years old and an adult. You can love and get married, and kissing is no problem Jiang Yufei has a reddish cheek and lies panting on the shampoo bed. Ruan Tianling quickly washes her hair and then wraps it up with a towel. "Wipe it. I''ll get the hair dryer and blow it for you." He picked her up and turned to look for a hair dryer in the cupboard. Jiang Yufei sat and wiped her hair casually. Ruan Tianling came over with a hair dryer, adjusted the temperature, and stood behind her gently blowing for her. "You can''t afford to pay for a barber shop." Jiang Yufei said jokingly. Ruan Tianling patted her head and said coldly, "you can''t enjoy my service even if you go to the most advanced barber shop in the world!" He is the president of Ruan. If he is willing or gives him the wealth of the world, he will not serve you. Jiang Yufei nodded and said, "you are right. Your service is unique in the world, and only I can enjoy it, right?" "Of course, only you can enjoy it." Ruan Tianling very drag cool nod. Jiang Yufei laughs and suddenly thinks of a person. She heard from Aunt Li that he had an ex girlfriend who used to have a good relationship. They just broke up soon. So did he ever serve her? I don''t know why, thinking that he may have taken care of his ex girlfriend so kindly, Jiang Yufei''s heart is stuffy and uncomfortable. They used to be lovers, everything should be done, she had no reason to care about his past. However, my heart is still very uncomfortable *********** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 I don''t know why, thinking that he may have taken care of his ex girlfriend so kindly, Jiang Yufei''s heart is stuffy and uncomfortable. They used to be lovers, everything should be done, she had no reason to care about his past. However, my heart is still very uncomfortable "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling turned off the hair dryer and went to her and asked her. Jiang Yufei shakes his head: "it''s OK. I want to comb my hair." "I will." The man went to put the hair dryer and combed it with a horn. He gently helped her smooth the tangled hair without hurting her scalp at all. Jiang Yufei thought, no matter how he and his ex girlfriend used to be, at least he is only good to her now, which is enough. She just wants his present and future, and she can''t have it in the past. If she''s not greedy, let''s not. After thinking it out, Jiang Yufei is in a good mood again. "Don''t you have to go to work? If you''ve been with me today, will you delay your work? " She asked him sideways. Ruan Tianling closed her long hair, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, smiling: "I plan to take a few days off and not go to work for the time being." "Vacation?" "Well, to celebrate our being together, I''m going to take seven days off." "It''s worth your vacation, too?" "Of course, it''s a big thing. You have to take a vacation. After that, we got married, and I took a month off to accompany you on your honeymoon abroad Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly sweet Zizi. "You''d better go to work. You need to manage such a large company. How can you do without going to the company?" It''s enough for him to have this intention. She can''t really let him take seven days off to accompany her. Ruan Tianling pulled her up, put her arm around her shoulder and took her out of the bathroom. "The management of the company is perfect and I don''t need to manage it every day. They will call me if there is something. Don''t worry, the company will not have any problems. " "Now, let''s go shopping and come back. This is our home. There are a lot of things you need to buy. We can buy whatever you like. " Jiang Yufei did not understand: "I see nothing bad here." "Who says it''s not bad. There are many things missing." Ruan Tianling opened the bedroom door and continued to walk downstairs with her. "What''s the difference?" She really doesn''t feel bad about anything. Ruan Tianling lowered her head and bit her ear, and said in a low voice: "you still need your pajamas, my pajamas. Your personal clothes, my personal clothes. You need to buy them yourself. " He said that the breath seemed to be burning when he was wearing clothes close to his body. Jiang Yufei''s cheek is slightly red. From yesterday to today, her face is almost always turning red. It''s all thanks to him! "Yufei, your responsibility is very important. Do you know your size now? " Ruan Tianling evil charm asked her, did not miss any of her shyness. Jiang Yufei said uneasily, "I knew when I tried it on..." She looked down at her chest without a trace. It seems to be a lot bigger. When she was in college, she was still wearing a 36B cup, and now it''s more than 36B. "It''s too much trouble to try on, and you don''t have to look at it. You wear a C-cup. I know that Ruan Tianling suddenly spoke. Jiang Yufei coughed violently and choked by his words. Ruan Tianling gently patted her back and said with a smile, "don''t be shy. You can grow up. It''s all my credit." ** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Ruan Tianling said as she pushed her up the elevator, "remember, buy more, or not enough." "Ruan Tianling, I really can''t." Jiang Yufei is eager to come down, and the man pushes her up again. "You can do it, believe me!" Ruan Tianling showed her an encouraging smile. Jiang Yufei wanted to go down again, but the elevator went up and she had been raised to the air. "Gather here in half an hour, don''t forget." Ruan Tianling smiled at her and turned to the lady''s shop. Jiang Yufei went to the men''s shop upstairs with his head stiff. The shop assistants here know that they have been packed today. There are two customers, one is Mr. Ruan and the other is Miss Jiang. Usually the shop assistants in the men''s exclusive area are male. Today, there is no male shop assistant here. All of them have been replaced by female saleswomen. Jiang Yufei just walked to the door, two saleswomen busy to show her a perfect smile: "Miss Jiang, what do you need to buy?" Buy underwear Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and still had no courage to say it. "Miss Jiang, do you want to buy underwear?" The saleswoman asked her thoughtfully. Jiang Yufei shook his head. "No, I just want to ask, where do you sell socks?" "Socks?" "Yes, men''s socks!" The clerk smiled and said, "we also have socks here. Would you like to see Miss Jiang?" "OK!" Jiang Yufei went in with a big square look very natural, because she came to buy socks. The clerk showed her all the socks. She chose them slowly, and then she chose some kinds of socks, black ones and gray ones. A total of more than ten pairs were selected. "Miss Jiang, do you need to buy anything else?" Jiang Yufei looked around, smiling and asked casually, "you sell a lot of things here." "Yes, we are the largest men''s personal clothing monopoly area in the mall, men''s socks, underwear, vest, swimsuit, we all have them here." "Yes, the quality of your store must be very good?" "Yes, our quality is guaranteed absolutely, and it will not make customers feel valuable when they buy it." Jiang Yufei saw several kinds of trousers in discount: "hit 50% off, it must be a lot cheaper." The shop assistants here are all refined people. Looking at the appearance of Jiang Yufei, they know what she thinks in her heart. "Miss Jiang, you are lucky today. Our shop is currently engaged in activities. It costs only 250 yuan for pants at 50% discount. This is our lowest discount, which is close to the cost price. Miss Jiang, would you like to buy some back? " "It''s really cheap!" "Yes, I''m losing it now." The clerk laughed and encouraged her to buy a little. Jiang Yufei pretended to be in a hurry and nodded: "then buy some." Whoa, finally said the words of the pants. "What would you like, please?" "Well, let''s have five No, here are ten. " Ten should be enough. "Otherwise, we can give you a total price of 10.80% "OK, yes. I want all black ones. " "What size would you like, then?" After that, she forgot to say the size. Jiang Yufei said the size with a smile. The clerk was calm and didn''t tease her at all. "OK, I know. Please wait a minute. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 After a while, Jiang Yufei came out with a bag of pants and socks. She walked quickly to the elevator and breathed a sigh of relief. This is the first time that she bought underwear for a man. She will never do it again. I''ll buy it today. It''s because there''s no one here to buy it. If there are other customers there, she won''t go in and buy. Jiang Yufei arrives downstairs, Ruan Tianling has not come yet. He''s really slow. She went to find him with a bag, and as soon as she got to the door of the shop, she heard his voice. "That''s all your underwear?" "Yes, Mr. Ruan, this is all our styles." The saleswoman answered him respectfully. Ruan Tianling said coldly: "these are too conservative. Forget it. Wrap these kinds of things for me." "Yes, just a moment, please." "Which one is selling love in the shopping mall Ruan Tianling asked again. Jiang Yufei had just heard this sentence and was so scared that she hid herself. "The third one ahead." The clerk''s voice is still so respectful, with a standard smile, just like the best customer service, no matter how difficult you are, they will always smile at you. "Go and ask them to bring me all the styles." "No problem. Just a moment, please." Jiang Yufei hid in the shop next door, pretending to look East and West. She tried to look normal to me, but her face was already red. Ruan Tianling actually wants to buy her love. Interesting inside ~ clothes, he is crazy! Jiang Yufei wanted to leave now, but he was afraid to make him unhappy, so he had to endure. She went to the place where they gathered and waited for him. Ruan Tianling also came soon. He didn''t carry the bag because two beautiful saleswomen helped him carry it behind him. "Miss Jiang, please carry your bag with me." A saleswoman came forward and said with a smile. Her smile is too attentive, she is not flattering her, but flattering Ruan Tianling. Several shops also stand some female shop assistants peeping. All they saw was Ruan Tianling, and their eyes were full of love. Ruan Tianling such an excellent man, will let every woman tend to be like a crossbow. Jiang Yufei''s mood was inexplicably low. She shook her head and said, "no, I can do it myself." She was carrying the underwear and socks she had bought for Ruan Tianling. You can''t carry it to other women Ruan Tianling Mou color deep look at her, he went forward to embrace her shoulder, intimate asked: "tired?" In an instant, Jiang Yufei felt the envy and hatred from all directions. "I''m a little tired." Ruan Tianling''s guilty kiss on her forehead is his thoughtlessness. She''s not fully recovered and can''t be too tired. "Give me the bag." He reached out to her, Jiang Yufei obediently handed the bag to him. "Mr. Ruan, I''ll come." The former saleswoman said positively. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Ruan Tianling said coldly: "no need!" The saleswoman kept smiling and stepped back. Jiang Yufei''s mood suddenly improved a lot, "let''s go back." "Good!" The man promised and took her out. Several bodyguards who followed him came forward, took the bags from two saleswomen''s hands, and followed them slowly. Sitting in the car, Ruan Tianling told the driver to drive. When the car starts, he pulls Jiang Yufei''s body and lets her sit on his lap, while he hugs her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 When the car starts, he pulls Jiang Yufei''s body and lets her sit on his lap, while he hugs her. "Do you feel sick?" He asked. Jiang Yufei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not hard. I''m fine." "Now let''s go to the hospital for examination and then go home, OK?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling told the driver to drive to the hospital, and then said with a smile to Jiang Yufei, "let me see what you bought for me first." He reached for the bag, and Jiang Yufei pressed his hand. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling asked. "Go back and see. You can''t move now." He thought she was shy and nodded with a smile: "OK, now don''t look. But you''d better buy it for me, or I''ll punish you! " Jiang Yufei disdains not to start, who is afraid of who! They went to the hospital for an examination, and they went back to the villa. Ruan Tianling instructs the servants to put all the shopping bags into the bedroom and then drive them out. The door was closed and they were the only two left in the bedroom. Ruan Tianling pulled up the sleeve of his shirt, revealing his strong wheat colored arm. As he walked towards the big bed, he said, "give me the bag and let me see how much you''ve bought." Jiang Yufei grabbed two shopping bags and shook his head: "can''t look!" Ruan Tianling funny pick eyebrows: "you are for me to buy, do not show me how to line?" Jiang Yufei still shook his head: "I''m also curious what you bought for me?" Man evil four hook lip: "want to know oneself see!" She didn''t look, she knew what he had bought. If she hadn''t been looking for him in the past, I didn''t know he would buy her love. How could he buy her that kind of thing when they were just in love? It''s too much! Jiang Yufei bit her lip and said seriously, "let''s make a deal." "Trade?" "Yes. If you give me something, I''ll give you one back. If I''m not satisfied with what you give me, then I can choose not to give you back, or give you something worse. What do you think of the only things we can give each other as gifts we bought today? " Ruan Tianling narrowed her sharp eyes and asked, "why do you want to do this transaction?" "Don''t you think it''s more fun?" "What else?" "Let you know what I like and what I don''t like." "That''s a good reason!" Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and then said, "but it''s not fair. I''m too passive. I also have the right to choose what you have. I''ll give you one, and you must give me one. It''s not over until one party has finished the exchange. " Does she have to accept the love he gave her? "I agree to your request, but if you give me something, I have the right to choose whether to wear it or not. Of course, you do Ruan Tianling almost understood her meaning. He sat on the edge of the bed, staring at her ambiguous smile and asked: "are you afraid I''ll buy you the underwear you don''t like?" "Aren''t you afraid that what I bought you is not good?" "Come on! Start now Ruan Tianling immediately decided. In fact, no matter what she bought him, he would like it. He just didn''t want to make her unhappy. Ruan Tianling took the bags he had bought and found a set of black, slightly exposed inner garment. The trousers were handed to her. * www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "How about this one?" He asked. Jiang Yufei stares at his inner garment and takes out a pair of socks from his bag and throws them to him. Socks! Ruan Tianling evil spirit smile, "Yufei, I just let you help me buy underwear. Pants, did not expect you even socks for me to buy." He was alluding to her being more attentive to him than he thought. "Or, you didn''t buy me underwear at all?" Ruan Tianling thought of another possibility. He looked at her and said in a deep voice, "you did this deal with me because you didn''t buy me pants, did you?" "It''s my business to buy it or not." Jiang Yufei was not afraid of him at all and snorted, "do you want to continue now? No, I won''t either. " "Answer me first. Did you buy it or not?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei was a little impatient, "I said it''s my business!" "How can it be your business?" Ruan Tianling''s tone can''t help but aggravate a little, but he soon realized his irritability, and said with a quick smile: "well, you didn''t buy it for me, and I''ll recognize it." When he was about to get angry, Jiang Yufei''s heart was raised. She was relieved to see him smile. Just now she really thought he would lose his temper Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes looked at her and said with a smile, "let''s continue." This time, he directly gave her a red, thin, small red close fitting clothes, as well as a pair of close fitting pants of the same type. There is only a little fabric in the pants. I think it''s almost the same as not wearing them! Well, she knew he had bought it! This color. Embryo! Jiang Yufei threw him a pair of black socks, a pair of charity. Ruan Tianling was speechless: "socks again! I''ve given you such a good thing. You should give me something better. " "I don''t want to give you socks!" If the worst thing she bought was socks, she wouldn''t give them to him. Ruan Tianling can only quietly recognize the planting, he learned obediently, the third time obediently gave her a set of white, conservative underwear. Pants. Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and thought about it. Reluctantly, she took out a piece of black inside and threw it to him. Ruan Tianling picked up the pants, raised his lips and said with a smile: "it''s not easy. I gave you three sets of underwear, and you gave me one. Pants, I''m not cost-effective." "I gave you back your socks! Besides, I don''t like who told you to buy these things! " Jiang Yufei blushed and whispered. Ruan Tianling leaned against the body and said vaguely with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it now. You''ll like it later." Jiang Yufei suddenly had a feeling of regret. She shouldn''t have promised to be with him. At least we should first examine his character before deciding, so as not to regret and have no chance. "Go on." Ruan Tianling stopped, but did not dare to scare her away. They continue to do business, Jiang Yufei to Ruan Tianling most of the socks. But Ruan Tianling bought a lot of close fitting clothes, her more than ten pairs of socks have been lost, he still has! There is no way, she began to throw his pants In the end, even the pants were lost. What''s annoying is, he still has it in his bag! "How much did you buy?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. "I bought all the styles I like." How many styles he likes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 There is no way, she began to throw his pants In the end, even the pants were lost. What''s annoying is, he still has it in his bag! "How much did you buy?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. "I bought all the styles I like." How many styles he likes! Ruan Tianling gave the rest to her and said with a smile, "I like the socks and trousers you bought for me, so these are attached to you." Jiang Yufei was disheartened and lying on the bed and said with chagrin: "I''m really fooling around!" I thought that I could avoid accepting the intimate clothes he bought for her in this way, but all the things he bought were given to her. She also gave him what she bought. It''s all in vain just now Ruan Tianling came over and put her forehead against her forehead, and said with a smile, "how can it be that you are fooling around? At least I know what kind of bra you like, don''t I? " Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and looked at him. She didn''t know why. She felt that the posture of her forehead against her forehead was so warm. The depression in my heart also dissipated. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Ruan Tianling, I found you are not a good man." "Well, then?" "But I don''t hate you." Ruan Tianling grabs her arm, easily lifts her up and lets her lie down against him. Jiang Yufei moved her body and lay beside him. Ruan Tianling side of the body, a hand around her waist, a hand languidly supporting the head. "Men are not bad, women do not love, you say I am bad, do you mean you love me?" He stares at her teasing questions. Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile. "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Ruan Tianling pretended not to understand her meaning. Jiang Yufei still shakes his head, but does not speak. "Don''t say so, do you?" Ruan Tianling reached into her clothes and pressed her skin with warm palms. Jiang Yufei''s body shuddered. "Don''t move!" She took his hand, but she couldn''t. Ruan Tianling''s hand firmly swam upward, no matter how she pulled, it was useless. Soon, Jiang Yufei''s brain boom a blank. In her consciousness, the restricted area only belonging to her was touched by him. "Ruan Tianling Don''t do this, eh... " The man suddenly pressed down to kiss her, blocking what she wanted to say. ******************I am shy of the plot, omitting Jun br > until her body gets cold, Jiang Yufei does not return to her mind. "Ruan Tianling..." She avoided his face and tried to make him stop. He came over again and gave her no chance to refuse. Jiang Yufei''s hand pressed on his chest, can feel his tight and hot muscles. His strong body was like a stimulant, which made her more unable to think. The scene got out of control, and he was ready to go - JIANG Yufei''s men grasped the quilt consciously. Ruan Tianling''s kiss suddenly became soft. His voice was hoarse and low: "don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt. I promise." Jiang Yufei clenched her lips, her eyes were tinged with panic. But Ruan Tianling did not see, his eyes are full of love, he can not see anything. "No..." that ''s ok. Jiang Yufei spent a lot of effort just spit out a word, the body suddenly a stab pain. She opened her eyes wide, and her mind was really blank, unable to think about anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Ruan Tianling depressed for a long time, the body is like a store of endless strength, no tired time. Time has not known how long. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. She just feels that her soul and her body are separated. ************* when it''s all over, it''s dark. Ruan Tianling finally fell tired on her body, holding her low gasping. Jiang Yufei is so tired that she just wants to close her eyes and sleep in the past. Ruan Tianling raised her head, pushed her hair wet with sweat, and kissed her lips lovingly. He took her to the bathroom to wash her body and rang the maid''s bell to have the sheets and quilts replaced. When he took Jiang Yufei out of the bathroom, the sheets and quilts had been replaced with new ones. Put her on the bed and cover her with a quilt. Ruan Tianling hugged her contentedly and closed her eyes to sleep. His body is satisfied. But subconsciously, his heart is more and more uneasy Jiang Yufei leaned against Ruan Tianling''s arms, thinking she would sleep to death. But she couldn''t sleep. Her body was tired, but her consciousness was clear. She lay quiet for an hour or two until she heard the sound of Ruan Tianling sleeping. She quietly took away his hand and got up and got out of bed. The sofa was littered with clothes they had bought during the day. She casually took a long white silk nightdress and put it on her body. Then she put on a coat outside. She opened the door and quietly walked out of the bedroom ************** Ruan Tianling turned over and reached out to feel the position around her, but she didn''t touch anything. He opened his eyes vaguely and saw Jiang Yufei sitting with his back to him. "Yufei, how did you get up?" He stood up and asked in doubt. Jiang Yufei turned her head slowly and looked at him with cold and resentful eyes. Although there is no light in the bedroom, but the scenery lamp outside shines in, and the room still has some visibility. Ruan Tianling suddenly see her eyes, heart thump for a moment, people also instantly awake. "Yufei..." "Don''t call me!" Jiang Yufei interrupted him coldly, "Ruan Tianling, you are too mean, too much!" She yelled at him coldly, and Ruan Tianling''s heart beat uneasily. "What''s the matter with you?" He asked her calmly. Jiang Yufei sneered: "what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you ask what you did? Didn''t you say you wanted to let me go? Now why do you do this to me again! " "You liar, you won''t let me go at all. You''re lying to me!" Jiang Yufei exclaimed indignantly, and her chest fluctuated with anger. "Why didn''t that knife kill you? Why do you still live in this world?" Ruan Tianling''s face turned pale with a brush: "have you recovered your memory?" "Yes, I remember. You are so mean that you cheat me when I lose my memory and don''t want to let me go again. Ruan Tianling, I hate you. I never want to see you! " Jiang Yufei got out of bed angrily and didn''t look back. He strode out of bed. Ruan Leng didn''t get out of bed until she got out of bed. "Yufei!" He chased out of the bedroom and the empty corridor was empty. Ruan Tianling ran downstairs and there was no sign of her in the living room. "Jiang Yufei, where are you? Come out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Ruan day Ling Leng Leng Leng, this just reacts to come over, the shoe didn''t wear, get out of bed to chase her. "Yufei!" He chased out of the bedroom and the empty corridor was empty. Ruan Tianling ran downstairs and there was no sign of her in the living room. "Jiang Yufei, where are you? Come out!" Ruan Tianling looked for her everywhere, but she had not been found. His voice echoed in the empty living room, only his own echo. Finally, Ruan Tianling rushed out of the villa, standing on the dark road, only to see the empty road. "Jiang Yufei, you come back to me, do you hear me?" Ruan Tianling roared anxiously and chased barefoot on the road. But no matter how fast he was, no one saw her. Ruan Tianling gasped, more and more panic. Where the hell did she go? Why did it disappear like this? "Jiang Yufei, you come out, we have a good talk..." "I can explain. I mean it to you." "Jiang Yufei, you don''t want to escape. I can find you even if you escape to the ends of the earth!" Ruan Tianling kept looking for it on the road. The night soon turned into day, and he was still looking for it. He went to many places, even in the desert, without finding her people. So he walked and searched. The sun and the moon alternate, the seasons change Then he changed from a handsome young man to an old man with white hair. He walked all his life and did not find her. Finally, he fell ill on the road and was about to end his life. "Why hide from me, why don''t you show up?" At the last moment of his life, he asked softly to the sky. At the same time, a drop of tears fell from the corner of the eye Ruan Tianling suddenly woke up, the panic and desolation in his heart was very strong. Staring at the ceiling, he was relieved to think that the endless and hopeless search was just a dream. Fortunately, it''s just a dream, it''s not real, it''s really lucky. Ruan Tianling side head to see the people around, his pillow empty, there is no Jiang Yufei shadow! He sat up, his heart suddenly clenched! Is the scene in the dream to become real?! ******** at three o''clock in the morning, in the backyard of the villa. Jiang Yufei sits on the swing and looks up at the floating bottle on top of her head. Eleven bottles in the scenery lamp illumination, refracts the bright light. She still remembers what Ruan Tianling said to her the night before yesterday. Eleven represents wholeheartedness It means that he is devoted to her. Think of his heart to create romance for her birthday, think of the scene where they set off fireflies together. Her heart is sweet. She said she would be with him forever, and said she would not regret being with him. Then, she will not regret Jiang Yufei''s legs bent on the swing, hands holding both legs, chin on the knee, slightly smile. "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling''s eager voice suddenly rang out. He was wearing a nightgown and strode towards her. Jiang Yufei turned his head and turned to his gloomy face. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night without sleeping?" He asked her angrily. Jiang Yufei was stunned, "I just can''t sleep..." "Can you walk around in the middle of the night if you can''t sleep?" Ruan Tianling is still angry. He doesn''t know what he is angry about. Anyway, when he woke up and saw that she was not around, he was very flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 I thought she was like the scene in the dream, recovered the memory, and then disappeared. Then even if he spent his whole life, he would not be able to find her. Jiang Yufei is a little aggrieved. He is fierce. "I just came out to calm down I haven''t even blamed you. What do you mean to me? " Jiang Yufei said to him wrongly, the volume is slightly high. He domineering to her to do that, she has not even come to him. Why did he hurt her? Why did he Ruan Tianling slightly Leng, people also calm down. He went up to sit beside her and put his arm around her shoulder. Jiang Yufei struggled awkwardly. "Don''t move!" The man hugged her and let her rely on him. "I''m not killing you." Ruan Tianling explained in a low voice, "I just woke up in the middle of the night and didn''t see you. I''m afraid you''re in danger. I''m worried about you." Jiang Yufei bit her lips, and her grievances disappeared in a moment. "Because I''m too worried, so I''m a little bit anxious. Don''t blame me." Ruan Tianling raised her chin and said to her gently. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled and said awkwardly, "I don''t blame you for this, but yesterday you treat me like that, I still feel a little uncomfortable!" Ruan Tianling naturally knew what she meant. He picked her up and sat her on his lap with his hands around her back. "I loved you yesterday, didn''t you?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei''s face is slightly red, and her hair has happened. What''s the use. But in the heart is a bit not steady, there is a very small pimple, want to ignore also can''t. "Well, you don''t like it?" Ruan Tianling asked again. Jiang Yufei shook his deep black eyes and finally shook his head: "it''s not It''s just too fast... " The day before the day to determine the relationship, the next day to bed. It''s really fast. She has been a good girl since she was a child. She thinks that going to bed is a behavior that can only happen after marriage. It suddenly happened yesterday. She felt that she had learned badly. It doesn''t seem like a good girl anymore. "Yufei, I''m not happy at all. You think about it, we used to be husband and wife, and we have been husband and wife for more than a year. In fact, we are old husband and wife. So it''s not fast at all. " Ruan Tianling smiles and explains to her that she must not have any opinions on him. He said that, Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little better. But she has forgotten the past. In her opinion, they are the people they just met. What''s more, she doesn''t have much security in her heart. It is not said that men do not know how to cherish women when they get it? Her relationship with him is developing too fast. Will he get tired of her soon? Jiang Yufei thought more and more uneasy, "Ruan Tianling, do you really love me?" She is questioning his sincerity again. Ruan Tianling thought a little and understood what she was thinking. She is hoping to get some sense of security with commitment. Ruan Tianling hugged her body, raised her chin, gave her a gentle and extreme kiss, with practical action to let her feel how much he yearned for her. Slowly let go of her lips, he stared at her blurred eyes, extremely serious said: "after dawn, we will go to register for marriage, only become husband and wife, you will not think about it." "Married?" Jiang Yufei suddenly wakes up and opens her eyes in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "Married?" Jiang Yufei suddenly wakes up and opens her eyes in surprise. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark and nodded in a deep voice: "yes, today we''re going to get married!" Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head: "no, it''s too fast." The day before yesterday confirmed the love relationship, went to bed yesterday, and then married today! What speed is this, faster than rocket speed! Jiang Yufei''s head shook like a rattle drum: "it''s too fast to talk about marriage after a while." Ruan Tianling said, "I''m serious. Yufei, you can only marry me, and I will only marry you as my wife. It''s a matter of time before we get married. It''s better to confirm the relationship as soon as possible. " "I''m serious too. It''s too fast. Can we talk about it in a few months?" Jiang Yufei said softly. In a few months, who knows what variables will happen! He had to marry her before she could remember and have a baby so she didn''t want to leave him. Now he was living in terror every day, for fear that the next second she would recover her memory. Even if she could not recover her memory for the time being, he would have to make a quick decision. Outside there is Xiao Lang, his family and Yan Yue. If they knew she had lost her memory, they would have reminded her of everything that had happened in the past. She knows the truth and will choose to stay away from him. He really can''t afford to gamble, and he can''t go. Ruan Tianling hugged her and said gently, "Yufei, don''t you want to marry me? You don''t know, I really want to take you home and make you my wife, so that no man can spy on you Everyone likes to hear sweet talk. Jiang Yufei put his arm around his neck, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I know you are sincere to me, but the marriage is really too fast, I will not be able to adapt. Ruan Tianling, can we talk about it later? " The man was silent. Jiang Yufei shakes his body to act coquettish: "good, not good?" "Don''t you want to marry me?" Ruan Tianling asked her in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head: "no, I am sure to marry you, but you have to give me a little psychological preparation, give me some time to adapt." "You said our relationship is not developing fast, that''s for you. But for me, it was very fast. In my opinion, we have just met and just started to love each other. In just a few days, our relationship has developed to this point, which has been very, very fast for me. If I can''t accept it, I''ll go to it today What she said was right. It was so fast for her, it was like riding a roller coaster. Is he too anxious Ruan Tianling softened his heart and nodded with a smile: "OK, I won''t mention the marriage for the time being, but you have to start thinking about our marriage from now on. Maybe ten days later, next month, or maybe two days later, we may have plans to get married. " Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he was not in a hurry to get married. "Well, I''ll think about it seriously, I promise!" She raised a hand. Ruan Tianling pulled down her hand with a smile, and then held her horizontally. "Go on, go to bed!" He carried her to the living room. Jiang Yufei put his arm around his neck and yawned, which made him feel tired. "I''m so sleepy." She shrunk into his arms, smelling the masculine smell of him, feeling very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 This man, it''s her. Ruan Tianling teased her and said, "I thought I didn''t work hard enough, so you still have the energy to come out to blow the wind. I was thinking, go back and continue. " "No more!" Jiang Yufei woke up and shook his head in a hurry: "I''m really sleepy, don''t want to." Again, she''ll be dead tired! "No, don''t you dare to sneak out in the middle of the night next time?" "No more!" "Give me a kiss and I''ll trust your promise." They have entered the living room, Jiang Yufei raised his head and kissed him on the cheek. Ruan Tianling was not happy with the cold hum: "is to let you kiss here?" Jiang Yufei smiles and kisses his lips. Ruan Tianling''s mouth opened the arc of doting. Holding her in his arms at the moment, he felt very happy. If only this happiness could last a lifetime ************************* as soon as she woke up in the morning, Yan Yue received a phone call. "What do you say?" She asked in amazement. There was a woman on the other end of the phone. She repeated in a slow tone: "Miss Yan, this is true. Yesterday, Ruan Shao brought a woman to the mall to do some shopping. They bought the whole shopping mall. The woman''s surname is Jiang, and all the shop assistants know about it... " Surnamed Jiang, is that Jiang Yufei? Yan Yue clenched her mobile phone and said in a cold voice, "I know. Next time, if there is any situation, please continue to inform me. I will send someone to send the message fee to you." "Thank you, Miss Yan. I''ll go." The woman over there hung up happily. There are many saleswomen like them who pay attention to the news for the wives of rich families. Because in the outside romantic men, will accidentally take other women to the mall to buy clothes jewelry. As long as they see it, they will secretly call the person who left the phone number and get a good news fee. Yan Yue naturally left her own eye liner in a large shopping mall. Ruan Tianling would get a message as long as she went to a shopping mall. I just didn''t expect to get such news. Ruan Tianling big hand under the package of the entire mall, at present the only woman worthy of his expenses in addition to Jiang Yufei who can have. And the woman next to him is Jiang. According to the shop assistant''s description, the woman is definitely Jiang Yufei! Didn''t Jiang Yufei escape?! How come it''s back! Why does Ruan Tianling continue to be with her? She has prescribed medicine on him. Why does he still keep her around?! Yan Yue wants to get more and more angry. She smashes the cup on the bedside table angrily, but she doesn''t get angry. Looking at this bedroom, she felt very ironic! This bedroom is the room of Ruan Tianling in the old house, and also the room after he and Jiang Yufei married before. Although the things inside have been replaced with new ones, she sleeps here every day and feels like she is using the things Jiang Yufei doesn''t want. More ironically, Ruan Tianling has never been here to sleep! Since she moved into the old house, he has never come back! Everyone knows that she is Ruan Tianling''s wife. In fact, she is not at all. They don''t even have a marriage certificate. She lives here, it''s a total scandal! And it is impossible for her to leave here. If she moves out of Ruan''s house, she will only be ridiculed by everyone. She''s living here for a wrong reason, not even if she doesn''t live here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Yan Yue never thought that she would fall into this embarrassing position today. It shouldn''t be like this She should have married Ruan Tianling and become a decent young grandmother of the Ruan family. But now "Ah --" Yan Yue smashed the lamp madly. The servant outside heard the sound and knocked on the door carefully. "Young granny, are you all right?" The voice of "little grandma" is also ironic to her! A word "roll" moved in her mouth, but it didn''t come out. She''s embarrassed now, and she''s going to please everyone here. Including servants Yan Yue got up and opened the door, "I''m ok, but I accidentally ran into something. You''ll clean the room in a moment. By the way, is Madame up? " "Madame has got up and is eating in the living room." "I see." Yan Yue goes downstairs after washing and gargling. Ruan''s mother and father are having breakfast downstairs. Seeing her coming down, Ruan''s mother said with a smile: "come and eat something. Pregnant women must eat something in the morning, otherwise they are prone to hypoglycemia. I''ve had your favorite breakfast made. Eat more. " "Mom, you love me more than my mother." Yan Yue sits down and smiles sweetly to please Ruan''s mother. Ruan''s mother laughed and said, "look, it''s better to have a son than to marry a good daughter-in-law. Only our Ruan family can marry such a good daughter-in-law." Yan Yue blinked and said mischievously, "it''s my good fortune to meet such a good mother-in-law as my mother, and such a good family." "This little mouth is so sweet every day. I don''t know how much sugar she ate." Ruan''s mother deliberately teased her, but her face was filled with a thick smile, which was obviously too happy. Yan Yue innocent stall hands: "I do not eat sugar, recently love to eat sour, a little sweet food can not eat it." Ruan''s mother laughed again. Love sour good, said sour spicy girl, she likes to eat sour, it means that the stomach is pregnant with a son. "Yueyue, we''ll have an examination in a few days, and now we can determine the gender of the child." Ruan mother stopped laughing and said with a smile. Yan Yue nodded: "well, I also have this meaning." Although she had a relaxed smile on her face, she was very nervous. It''s best to have a son, but even a daughter doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all their Ruan family''s flesh and blood. After breakfast, Yan Yue went upstairs to change clothes and went out. Instead of driving, she chose to take a taxi. In a elegant coffee shop, Yan Yue asked for a small private room. After a while, the door was knocked. "Come in, please." She raised her voice. The door was pushed open and Xiao Lang, wearing a white shirt, came in from the door. He sat down opposite Yan Yue and asked faintly, "what''s wrong with Miss Yan''s appointment?" Yan Yue didn''t betray the truth and asked with a smile, "does Mr. Xiao know that Jiang Yufei has come back?" Xiao Lang''s expression is indifferent, the eye light does not fluctuate for a while: "what do you ask this to do?" "It seems that Mr. Xiao already knows." Yan Yue is very slow to say that the whole world knows about Jiang Yufei''s return, but she doesn''t know. She felt like a fool. "Now that you know, you should know what happened to Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling now?" Xiao Lang leans on the chair lazily, but his posture is full of aristocratic atmosphere. In the face of Yan Yue''s problem, he is still very indifferent to her words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 In the face of Yan Yue''s problem, he is still very indifferent to her words. "Miss Yan, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." "Well, I''ll be straight. What I want to tell you is that Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are together. They are really together. You and I should be very clear about how Jiang Yufei used to want to escape Ruan Tianling, but now she is willing to be with him and go out together. Don''t you think there is any problem in this? " Xiao Lang slightly frowns, this matter he still really does not know. Yan Yue was very satisfied with his reaction. She said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao is very concerned about Jiang Yufei. You don''t want her to be with Ruan Tianling. Mr. Xiao, how about we cooperate again? " Xiao Lang''s eyes were cold, and he said with a scornful smile: "I dare not cooperate with you. Miss Yan has extraordinary means. Who knows what you will do again. " Yan Yue was exposed in public by him, his face was just stiff for a while, and soon returned to nature. "Does Mr. Xiao mean the last time? It was you who asked me to hold Ruan Tianling and give Jiang Yufei time to escape. I just did a little more by the way, which had no impact on your plan. And I am also helping you. If not, how can Ruan Tianling give up Jiang Yufei and let her go? " "Did he let go?" Xiao Lang asked coldly. A mention of this Yan Yue hate! She managed to make Ruan Tianling "poisoned" and successfully put the blame on Jiang Yufei. I thought Jiang Yufei drugged him again and again. He would hate her, be completely disappointed with her, and no longer like her. But the result is that he still found Jiang Yufei, or to be with her! Does he like her so much? Like to even if she wants his life, he will not let go of the point?! Thinking of these, Yan Yue is very jealous and hateful. Why is he so good to Jiang Yufei and so heartless to her! She just killed that bitch''s child. He could have put her in the cold and not give her a chance. She didn''t even admit the baby in her stomach. Is the child in Jiang Yufei''s stomach his, and the child in her belly is not his? Ah, it can only be said that he only admits the children of the women he likes. If the woman he likes is pregnant with his child, he will not admit it! Think of the past his love for her, and now he is cruel to her, Yan Yue is not reconciled! How hate, how angry! However, it is sad that he has done this to her, and she is still reluctant to let go of him, or can not help loving him Yan Yue''s mood in the heart was a storm, but she didn''t show anything on her face. "If he doesn''t let go, Mr. Xiao will give up Jiang Yufei?" She asked Xiao Lang of the first army. Xiao Lang pursed her lips and said, "now I and Mr. Xiao are friends on the same front. I think Mr. Xiao can use me a lot, so we should continue to cooperate." Xiao Lang disdains to smile, she is just a chess piece in his hand now. She doesn''t deserve to talk to him about cooperation! "OK, Miss Yan will wait for my investigation result and give it to you tomorrow at the latest." Xiao Lang stood up and walked outside the door. "Well, I''ll wait for Mr. Xiao''s good news." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Yan Yue smile, eyes flash a cold smile. With Xiao Lang''s help, she doesn''t believe she can''t get what she wants! *************** Xiao Lang worked very fast and learned the reason why Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling were together that night. The reason is very simple, that is Jiang Yufei lost his memory! The hospital nurse said that Jiang Yufei was selective amnesia, forgetting the past two years, so she also forgot Ruan Tianling. It is because forget, will have no ill will accept him, with him Xiao Lang listened to di Sheng''s report and frowned deeply. Disheng asked anxiously, "young master, what should I do now? Miss Jiang has lost her memory. How can we continue to use her? " "Shut up!" Xiao Lang gave a cold rebuke. Hearing the word "use", he felt very harsh. Di Sheng knows more or less what he thinks in his heart and his attitude towards Jiang Yufei. "How can we tell Miss Jiang the truth? Young master, Miss Jiang suddenly lost her memory. It''s not good for us. All the preparations ahead are in vain. " Di Sheng is a confidant of the Xiao family. He knows everything about the Xiao family. Xiao Lang didn''t dare to say anything more in front of him. What he was afraid of was that he reported everything to his father. "It doesn''t matter. She lost her memory. We can get her back." "You are right! It''s just that Ruan Tianling is always following her. It''s hard to get close to Miss Jiang. " "I can do it myself." Xiao Lang lightly raised his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to say anything. It seems that he really has to find Yan Yue to cooperate, that woman is right, he and she need to cooperate a lot. At night, Ruan''s old house. Yan Yue answers Xiao Lang''s phone and immediately goes out to look for Ruan''s mother downstairs. Ruan''s mother has just come back from a party. She is wearing an expensive dress, with her hair curled up and her face decorated with delicate makeup. "Mom..." Yan Yue ran down from the upstairs, his face was very bad, and he knew what bad things had happened to him. "What''s the matter?" Ruan''s mother frowned and asked in doubt. Yan Yue walked to her in front of her, light to a few servants around: "you all go down first." "Yes, granny." When the servants withdrew, Yan Yue took Ruan''s mother''s hand, pursed her lips and whispered, "today I learned something about Jiang Yufei." Hearing Jiang Yufei''s name, Ruan''s mother''s face was very bad: "what''s wrong with her?" "She''s back! And now they are still with Ling. Many people have seen it. Mom, how could she be so haunted that she left and now she comes back to pester Ling! " Ruan mother opened her eyes in amazement: "impossible, she didn''t escape?" "Yes, but she did come back." Yan Yue was very aggrieved and said, "I have a friend who went to the mall to buy clothes yesterday. As a result, the mall was contracted and temporarily closed. As soon as she inquired, she knew that Ling was the person who had contracted the whole shopping mall. He only wanted to take a woman to go shopping. And that woman''s surname is Jiang Yufei! " "Really?" Ruan mother asked in disbelief. Yan Yue nodded heavily: "really! Mom, Ling is with her again! I''m afraid Jiang Yufei will come back this time and want something from Ling''s body, otherwise she won''t escape and come back again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Ruan''s mother frowned and thought for a moment, and said faintly, "I''ll call to confirm it." "Good." Yan Yue quickly let go of her hand. Ruan mother sat down on the sofa, picked up the phone and dialed Ruan Tianling''s number. The phone rang for a long time, and Ruan Tianling got through: "hello." "Tianling, I''m mom." Ruan''s mother didn''t beat around the bush with him. She asked directly, "who are you with now? And Jiang Yufei? " Ruan Tianling tiny squint eyes, "yes, I am with her." "Tianling! How can you be with her? Don''t you forget what she did to you? You are now cut off from her, don''t be hurt by her again Ruan Tianling was indifferent and said coldly, "is there anything else? I''ll hang up if it''s OK." "Tianling..." Not waiting for Ruan mother to speak, he resolutely hung up the phone, angry Ruan mother at that end. "Who called?" Jiang Yufei just took a bath and came out of the bathroom and asked him casually with a smile. Ruan Tianling turned to her and put his arm around her. "Yufei, I want to tell you something." Jiang Yufei''s long eyelashes flickered: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling looked at her affectionately and said, "what I want to tell you is that no matter what happens, I will be with you." Jiang Yufei suddenly shy smile out: "how to say this suddenly?" The man''s eye color is dark, Yang lip sneer way: "have a few women all the time do not agree with us together, I''m afraid they will be in your ear disorderly chew tongue root." "Who is it?" Jiang Yufei asked nervously, "who doesn''t agree that we are together?" "You''ll meet them later, but don''t take them seriously. What they say is malicious. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. Don''t believe others The more he said this, the more uneasy Jiang Yufei felt. "Ruan Tianling, who are they?" Is it a woman who likes him? Or the woman who used to have a relationship with him? Ruan Tianling kisses her forehead, still did not choose to answer: "don''t ask, later you will know. I don''t want to mention them. In my eyes, you are the most important woman in my heart. " Seeing that Jiang Yufei couldn''t find out what to ask, he stopped asking. Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would be confused. She suddenly picked her up and walked towards king size bed. He gently put her on the bed, and he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Jiang Yufei''s thoughts were transferred by him, and soon immersed in his tender and hot kiss It''s another night. At eight o''clock the next morning, Jiang Yufei woke up from her sleep. Without the shadow of Ruan Tianling, she touched the bedspread beside her, and there was no temperature. He should have got up for a while. After washing, Jiang Yufei put on her clothes and went downstairs. She did not see Ruan Tianling downstairs. Aunt Li came in from the living room outside, saw her and asked with a smile, "Miss Jiang, do you want breakfast now?" "Aunt Li, where is your young master?" "The young master is at the gate." "What is he doing at the gate?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Aunt Li said mysteriously with a smile: "you will know when you go to see it." Jiang Yufei curiously walked outside. Before she reached the gate, she saw Ruan Tianling directing two servants to hang things on the stone beam above the gate. "Yes, young master?" "A little bit to the left." Ruan Tianling directed them lightly. Both servants were climbing on the ladder. The high ladder was a bit frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Jiang Yufei didn''t want to disturb them, so he stood where he was. Ruan Tianling looks over and smiles at her. "Young master, is this OK?" "Yes, nail it up." Ruan Tianling finished and waved to her. Jiang Yufei briskly walked to him, she looked up, eyes suddenly showed surprise color. What the servant hung up was a wooden doorplate. The house number is very big. It is a curved "one" shape written with a brush. The material of the door plate is a light yellow log, and there is a ring in the middle of the wooden plate. On the wooden card, there are several characters inlaid with vermilion plastic, which Jiang Yufei reads out gently. "Phil castle..." The first two characters are art typeface, and the last castle is goose quill English font. A few words are full of artistic atmosphere, very beautiful. Jiang Yufei asked uncertainly, "does Castle mean castle?" Ruan Tianling took her body and nodded with a smile: "yes, it means castle." Fei''er Castle -- JIANG Yufei couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why should I call it Feier castle?" Ruan Tianling hugged her and asked, "really don''t know?" "I don''t know." She shook her head, but her smile grew bigger and bigger. One of her princesses, Ruan nieri, said, "her name is Tianling." Jiang Yufei plunged into his arms and giggled. Her laughter came from her heart, full of joy and happiness. This is the first time Ruan Tianling saw her smile so happy and innocent. Hearing her laughter like this, his heart seems to be washed, become very clean and pure. Ruan Tianling hugged her body and swayed gently. With a spoiled smile in his mouth, he asked jokingly, "what are you laughing at? What, are you princess Phil Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing again. She felt so shy. She was so big that she was called Princess by him. But she was very happy, because finally someone took her as a princess to love. Ruan Tianling deliberately teased her. He kept calling Princess fei''er in her ear. Jiang Yufei''s face became more and more red. Finally, she hugged him and deeply inhaled his breath. "Ruan Tianling, you are a villain!" She said stiffly in his arms. "I am a villain?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yes, villain, the biggest villain in the world!" Jiang Yufei nods hard. There is something wrong with her voice. Ruan Tianling quickly pinched her chin, raised her head, and saw her eyes full of tears. "What''s the matter? Not happy? " He asked, frowning and worried. Jiang Yufei wanted to talk, and just opened her mouth, tears began to flow down. "Damn it!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes showed anger, "why cry? Did I go too far? " It''s not Jiang Yufei wants to explain, but she really wants to cry. She wants to have a good cry. Ruan Tianling looks more and more ugly when she doesn''t answer. "Don''t you like the number? I''ll have it taken down at once and make one you like "No..." Jiang Yufei hugged him, shook his head and cried, "I like it very much. Don''t take it down!" Ruan Tianling''s face softened a little. "What are you crying about?" He asked softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "I am so happy, it''s a cry of joy," he said Ruan Tianling said nothing, "since it is happy, what else do you cry?" "You don''t understand." Jiang Yufei leaned on him and said softly, "I am glad you treat me as a princess. I am so big that no one has ever been so nice to me. Ruan Tianling, you are really a big villain. " Ruan Tianling once again full of black line: "I am to you, or big bad guy?" "Well. Because you stole my heart in the shortest time, I have been guarding for 19 years, no, it is 22 years of heart, so you stole it. Will you give me my heart back? " "No!" Ruan Tianling tightened his arms and answered firmly. "So you are a bad guy, stole my heart, and didn''t give it back to me," he said "If I''m a big bad man, then you''re a little villain." Ruan Tianling suddenly said. Jiang Yufei was stunned. Does he mean the same as she does? His heart, she stole it? Ruan Tianling lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "I''ll call you the little villain later." "No, it''s hard to hear." Jiang Yufei was busy refusing. The man said with a smile, "OK, call your princess Fei Er..." This time, Jiang Yufei did not deny. She laughed again with joy. When a person is happy and happy, even in the air, she can show the most brilliant smile. *********************Ruan mother and Yan Yue went to Ruan mansion together, but they learned that Ruan Tianling had not come to work for several days. Hearing the news, Ruan mother thought of an ancient poem in her first reaction. Spring. Night bitter short day rise, from then on the king did not early. Jiangyufi is a disaster, seducing his son to be a bad water! Ruan mother more want to be angry, in the heart hate River Yufei from this world disappear! She took Yan Yue to the car and decided to go to Ruan Tianling''s villa to find him. When they arrived at the place where Ruan lived before, they got a surprising news. Ruan Tianling sold the villa not long ago. The owner of this place is no longer Ruan Tianling, and he has changed his new owner. "Mom, Ling sold the villa!" Yan Yue is also unbelievable. The villa was bought by Ruan Tianling when he was 16. He likes the style of the villa European castle and is very satisfied with the surrounding environment. And the villa is in the golden part of a city, Ruan Tianling is impossible to sell it. Because the villa is not only a favorite but also convenient for him. It''s convenient for him to come back to rest. But now, he actually sold it. Yan Yue stood at the door looking at the villa, and there was a little bit of bitterness in her heart. There are many memories of her and Ruan Tianling in this place. Even if she can''t give up the place, he will give up Ruan mother felt a little pain and soon recovered her composure. "We''ll go elsewhere and I don''t believe I can''t find him!" She knows more about how many houses her son has in his hand. She can''t believe it if she finds it one place at a time. But she and Yan Yue spent a day, and they didn''t find Ruan Tianling''s new residence. It was dark, and they had to return without any help. They were tired without finding it. The two returned to the old house, and Ruan mother was very depressed with a very low expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 When they entered the living room, they saw Uncle Zhong playing chess with the old man. Ruan mother''s eyes light a bright, go up to the old man said: "Dad, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Anguo asked with a smile. "Can I speak to you alone?" The old man pondered and waved to Uncle Zhong: "you go down." "Yes, my Lord." Uncle Zhong retreated, and Yan Yue walked upstairs. But instead of returning to her room, she stood listening at the corner of the roof. Ruan''s mother sat down on the opposite side of Ruan Anguo, and said with deliberation: "Dad, do you know that Tianling and Yufei are together? They are together now. I advised Tianling not to be with Jiang Yufei, but he didn''t listen to me. Dad, please help me to persuade him. Now he doesn''t listen to me. He just listens to you. " Ruan Anguo leaned on the back of his chair and said faintly, "he doesn''t listen to you. It''s also you who are the mother that make him cold." Ruan''s mother''s pain was trampled on. Her face was slightly stiff, and it was false to say that she was not miserable. "Dad, I know I''ve done too much. But I also for his good, I know you like Jiang Yufei, but you also know. She drugged Tianling twice in a row. She did such a thing. How can we allow her to be with Tianling? Isn''t that harmful to him? "Dad, now our family depends on you. Yan Yue is pregnant with Tianling''s child. Tianling wants to give her a place sooner or later. It''s impossible for him and Jiang Yufei. It''s better to let them break their relationship earlier. If you have a deep feeling, you can''t break it if you want to. " Ruan''an-guo drooped his eyes for a while, just when Ruan''s mother thought he would nod his head. But he said, "I can''t take care of it. I said that if I don''t interfere with the affairs of their young people, I won''t intervene any more. I advise you to stop meddling, or things will get worse. " Ruan''s mother''s face suddenly embarrassed. She understood the meaning of her father-in-law. It was she who had been intervening in their affairs that made the situation so rigid. If she had not taken Yan Yue to Ruan''s old house, the Ruan family would not have been in a dilemma. "Dad, I admit that I have a lot of bad things to do, but you can''t watch Tianling continue to make mistakes." Ruan mother said wrongly. Ruan Anguo got up with a headache, waved his hand, and left without saying anything. His attitude is very firm, that is, regardless of the affairs between them. Ruan''s mother helped her forehead in despair. What kind of evil has been done. Originally a good home, but now it is cold and clear, the feeling of home is gone. Yan Yue from upstairs snorted coldly. It doesn''t matter if the old man doesn''t care. What she does is to break them up. Isn''t Jiang Yufei amnesia? Then she will try to make her recover her memory! I don''t know what kind of reaction she will have when she recovers her memory Thinking of this, Yan Yue walked downstairs and sat down beside Ruan''s mother. She put her arm around Ruan''s mother''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Mom, don''t be sad. Things are not irreversible. We must have a way to let Ling see the real purpose of Qingjiang Yufei." Ruan''s mother raised her head and asked in surprise, "have you heard all this?" "Well." Yan Yue nodded, guilt said: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Ruan mother shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you hear it. But you also know that Tianling''s grandfather no longer cares about Tianling''s affairs, and I can''t control him, so I have to continue to aggrieve you. " Yan Yue dropped her eyes to think about it and said, "Mom, I''m not aggrieved. You think about me like this, my heart is very moved. It''s just because of Ling and me that you''re worried about. " Ruan mother sighed, yes, who knows her difficulties. Now only Yan Yue understands her. She said with a smile, "Yueyue, you can understand me, and it''s no waste for me to pay so hard for you two." "Mom, I always knew you were good." Yan Yue clenched Ruan''s mother''s hand with a moving smile. "Mom, Tianling is just angry, but we threatened him with the marriage agreement. I think if he follows this tone, he will make up with us again Ruan mother agreed and nodded: "I think it''s the same, but how to let him go with this tone?" Yan Yue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Mom, you are Ling''s mother. What can he really want you to do. In fact, you just need to have a good talk with him and let him know what you have done to him, and he will be angry. " "Don''t you think I said that? I said it all, but he didn''t react at all. Now he is with Jiang Yufei again. Even if I admit my mistake to him, he will still be with her. " Ruan mother didn''t say. At the thought of her son''s eyes only Jiang Yufei did not have her, she was very angry. Yan Yue thought for a moment and suggested, "Mom, I understand Tianling''s temper. The more I fight against him, the more he will be against your will. Why don''t we just follow his heart. " Ruan mother doubts: "really let him and Jiang Yufei together?" Ruan mother quickly shook her head: "this can''t do, Jiang Yufei''s heart is too vicious, I can''t let her continue to stay around Tianling to harm him." "Mom, I don''t mean that..." Yan Yue reached Ruan''s mother''s ear and whispered. Ruan''s mother listened to this, and her eyes were full of mischief. She was originally a strong woman who could not tolerate sand in her eyes. Yan Yue''s proposal was nothing. But listening to her ears will automatically generate a lot of ideas. She thought it over and thought that this method was feasible and the best one. "Well, do as you say. But I''ll have to do something wrong for the time being. " Ruan mother said to Yan Yue with a smile. Yan Yue showed a considerate and kind smile and said, "there is no injustice at all, mom. As long as our family can get well earlier, this grievance is nothing at all." "Yes, we are the family." Ruan''s mother nodded, for their family, she had to work hard. ******************** the next day, Ruan Tianling did not plan to go to work in the company. He said that he would take a seven day vacation with Jiang Yufei, so he really wanted to take seven days off. Today, he plans to take Jiang Yufei to the sea for fishing. He told Jiang Yufei about this proposal last night. Jiang Yufei was very happy to hear that. She got up early in the morning to prepare and specially put on her new clothes and trousers. With a pink sun visor and sunglasses, I''m ready to go to the beach. Ruan Tianling bought two new fishing rods for sea fishing. When they were ready for everything and decided to set off, Ruan Tianling suddenly received a call from his father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 When he got through the phone, he heard Ruan''s father say at the other end: "Tianling, your mother is ill. Last night she was not feeling well. Now come back to see her." Ruan Tianling''s first reaction was that his mother pretended to be ill and lured him back. He said faintly: "if you are sick, you can find a doctor. What''s the use of looking for me?" Ruan father said unhappily: "children, should be in the parents sick when waiting on the side. Your mother has worked hard for our Ruan family for decades. She is ill now. Can''t you come back and have a look? " Ruan Tianling slightly pursed his lips and remained silent. "Your mother said she asked you to bring Jiang Yufei with her. Yan Yue went home last night. You can take Jiang Yufei here. You can rest assured that no one will embarrass her. Even if you want to be with her, you can''t sneak away for a lifetime. " Ruan father''s words moved Ruan Tianling. Yes, if he wants to be with Jiang Yufei, he must be aboveboard. Even if his parents do not agree that they are together, he should make his position clear and let Jiang Yufei see his attitude. And it''s not the way he always avoids trouble. "OK, I see. We''ll be right here." Ruan finally agreed to go home. He hung up the phone, Jiang Yufei asked him softly: "what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid I can''t go fishing today." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. "Why?" Jiang Yufei frowned slightly and lost a little in her eyes. She was all ready and in high spirits. But he said they couldn''t go Ruan Tianling pulled her body and printed a kiss on her lips: "my mother is ill. Let''s go back to see her. I''ll take you fishing in two days. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down "My aunt is ill?" Jiang Yufei said quickly, "let''s go and have a look at her. We can talk about fishing later. This is not important." "No, it''s important to do anything with you." Ruan Tianling looked at her deeply and said seriously. Jiang Yufei showed a sweet smile and pushed his body: "drive quickly." They soon came to Ruan''s old house. As soon as the car pulled into the driveway, a servant came forward and opened the door for them. Jiang Yufei stepped out of the car, very nervous. She is about to meet Ruan''s parents. She doesn''t know how to behave to make them happy. Looking at this big and solid house, Jiang Yufei cheers himself up in his heart! Don''t be nervous. Just act. If they like you, they will like you. If you don''t like you, no matter how good you are, you won''t like you. Besides, everyone knew her before, so they should understand her character. She just needs to be her real self. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling looked at her standing still and asked in doubt. "It''s OK." Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile and stepped forward to him. Ruan Tianling took her shoulder and asked softly, "do you have an impression here?" His eyes with a bit of caution, Jiang Yufei did not see. "No impression." She shook her head. The missing memory was a blank sheet of paper for her, with no trace left. She suspected that she would never be able to recall her memory in her life. Ruan Tianling secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s go in." "Good." However, when they entered the living room, a servant stopped them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "Young master, Madame said that when you come back, you will go upstairs alone to see her. Miss Jiang, please have a rest in the living room and wait for a while. Madam wants to talk to the young master alone Ruan Tianling sword eyebrow micro Cu: "in this case, then we will not see." He took Jiang Yufei''s hand and was about to walk outside. "Young master..." The servant was so surprised that he left like this? Jiang Yufei quickly took Ruan Tianling and said in a low voice, "you go, I''ll wait for you below." "No!" Who knows why his mother saw him alone. Agreed to let him take Jiang Yufei back with him, but only saw him alone, he suspected that they had any conspiracy. Jiang Yufei didn''t think much of him. In her opinion, Ruan Tianling''s attitude towards his mother was too bad. "You go, I''m fine. It''s better not to come if you don''t go to see it. " It''s more unfilial if you don''t look. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to be hated by Ruan Tianling''s parents now. She will marry him in the future. If Ruan''s mother doesn''t like her now, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to get along with in the future. Ruan Tianling was silent for a moment and said faintly, "then wait for me here and remember what I said to you before. I''ll come as soon as I go. Soon He pinched her in the palm of her hand, gave her a reassuring hint, and then went upstairs. "Miss Jiang, please sit down and I''ll make you some tea." The servant said to Jiang Yufei with a smile. "Thank you." Jiang Yufei sat down on the sofa, still wondering what Ruan Tianling had just said. He said to remember what he had said to her. What did he say to her? Is that the sentence, let her not believe other people, only trust his words? Jiang Yufei was thinking when a maid in a maid''s skirt came out of the kitchen with a cup of tea. Jiang Yufei looked up and found that she was not the previous maid. It''s a beautiful maid with a lot of temperament The maid looked at her with a smile and walked towards her step by step. She put the cup in front of her and said with a smile, "tea, please." The sound is very good. "Thank you." Jiang Yufei gave her a polite smile. She picked up the glass teacup and was about to drink when the maid asked her softly, "don''t you remember me?" Jiang Yufei stops and looks at her carefully. She shook her head apologetically: "sorry, I don''t remember you. I lost a memory, so many people forget a lot of things "Did you forget?" the maid frowned "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. The maid sighed: "forget it, it''s better not to remember those painful memories." Jiang Yufei''s heart clutters, what painful memory? "But I think you still have the right to know what happened in the past." The maid changed her tone and quickly said to her, "I will add your previous Q number. If you want to know what happened in the past two years, go online." "Who are you?" Jiang Yufei frowned and asked. Inexplicably, she felt that the maid was not simple at all. At first she didn''t feel much about her, but now she doesn''t like her subconsciously. The maid said with a smile, "you will know who I am. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''m helping you. What''s more, don''t let the young master know about our affairs. The young master is afraid that you will recover your memory. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 The maid said mysteriously and quickly went to the backyard. Jiang Yufei tightly held the cup in her hand. The hot cup turned red in her hand. She didn''t feel it. She was upset and disturbed. What happened between her and Ruan Tianling in the past? When Ruan Tianling came down from upstairs, Jiang Yufei was still in a trance. "What''s the matter?" He sat beside her and asked softly. Jiang Yufei returned to his senses and looked at him with a slight smile: "it''s OK. How is your aunt''s health?" "No big problem, just a headache. Come on, follow me up to meet her He took the cup in her hand and saw her red palm. A pull her hand, he heartache blow blow, slightly annoyed way: "cup hot you don''t know?" Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "it''s not very hot." "It''s not hot yet! Look what your hands look like Jiang Yufei suddenly found something. When Ruan Tianling is in a hurry, he will be very aggressive. That night it was, and it is now. But he was concerned about her She said with a smile: "it''s really OK. OK, leave me alone. Let''s go up and see your mother. " "Let''s go." Ruan Tianling helplessly took her hand and walked upstairs. Ruan''s old house is very large. On the right side of the second floor live Ruan mother and Ruan father. The rooms on the left side used to live in Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. They went to Ruan''s mother''s bedroom door and knocked. "Come in." Inside came Ruan''s mother''s voice. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in, holding Jiang Yufei in his hand. In the huge bedroom, Ruan''s mother was lying on the bed, looking very bad. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and said with a smile, "Hello, auntie." Ruan mother said with a faint smile: "Yufei, you sit, don''t stand." "OK." Jiang Yufei sat down rigidly on the side of the sofa, Ruan Tianling also sat down with her. "Mom, I brought Yufei to see you, and now we can go." Just came in, Ruan Tianling wanted to leave. Ruan''s mother said: "you haven''t been home for a long time. Today, stay and have a meal with the whole family. What''s more, I''d like you and Yufei to move back. Think about it. I really hope you can move back. " Jiang Yufei was surprised. Ruan mother asked them to move here! Ruan Tianling did not hesitate to refuse: "no, something I will come back, move here do not have to." "You have a good rest. I''ll see you next time." He got up and led Jiang Yufei away. All the way out of the living room with him, Jiang Yufei was silent. She could feel that the relationship between Ruan Tianling and Ruan''s mother was not good, and what might have happened between them. Sitting in the car, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking him, "is there any unhappiness between you and your aunt?" Ruan Tianling clenched the steering wheel, his face was not very good. "I''m sorry, but my question is abrupt." Jiang Yufei immediately realized her mistake and apologized in a hurry. Ruan Tianling suddenly eased his face, started the car and said with a smile: "there''s nothing that can''t be said. She didn''t agree to be with us and hoped that I could be with the woman she liked. I don''t agree, and she fell out with me. " Jiang Yufei''s heart suffered for a while. Ruan''s mother would oppose them "But she also suggested that we move here..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "It''s not necessary, is it?" Ruan Tianling side head evil spirit light smile, "our [Fei Er Castle] live more comfortable, and very convenient." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. Yes, just the two of them live in their castle. They are more free and don''t have to be careful. But they only care about their own comfort, regardless of Ruan''s mother''s feelings, really good? Jiang Yufei''s heart is very contradictory. She wants to live comfortably and to please Ruan''s mother, but she can''t take both of them into consideration. Forget it, she''d better listen to Ruan Tianling. He said he would live wherever he lived. Back in [Fei Er Castle], Ruan Tianling goes to the study to work, and Jiang Yufei goes to the bedroom to change clothes. She changed into comfortable home clothes and was about to go downstairs when her eyes fell on the pink laptop on her desk. It was the computer that Ruan Tianling gave her. She only used it once, played little games, and did nothing else. Thinking of what the maid said today, she hesitated whether to go online. Ruan Tianling told her that some women didn''t want them to be together. Is that maid included? But the maid said nothing but that she could tell her what had happened in the past. Maybe she is not one of those women in Ruan Tianling''s mouth. But it''s possible that she is. Jiang Yufei stood thinking for a while, or opened the door to go out, decided not to go online. She didn''t care what had happened in the past, but she forgot. Even if told her, she can''t remember, it''s better not to know. Jiang Yufei quickly put this matter behind her mind and did not tell Ruan Tianling. She didn''t know why she didn''t say it, but subconsciously, she kept the secret. ******************** the next day, Ruan''s mother called and asked them to go back to their old house for dinner. Ruan Tianling didn''t want to go back, but at the thought that he could not refuse for a lifetime, he agreed. He took Jiang Yufei back to his old house. Ruan''s mother was directing the servants to put food and chopsticks on the table. Knowing that they were back, she hurried to the living room. "It''s all here. Come and sit down. We''ll have dinner soon." Ruan''s mother waved to them with a smile. Jiang Yufei handed the fruit to the servant, and Ruan''s mother said with a smile, "you don''t need to buy any fruit from now on. You have everything at home." Jiang Yufei smiles, which is just a little of her heart. She followed Ruan Tianling, walked to the table and sat down. Ruan''s mother told the servants to invite the master and the master. Soon Ruan Anguo and Ruan Mingtao also came. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei stood up at the same time, politely waiting for their elders to sit down. "Yufei, grandfather has not eaten with you for a long time." Ruan Anguo said with a kind smile. Jiang Yufei has met him several times, and she likes this kind grandfather very much. "How are you, grandfather?" "Not bad, ha ha. You can also play Tai Chi. After dinner, you can play chess with grandfather. We haven''t played chess together for a long time "Good." Jiang Yufei thought that she used to play chess with her grandfather. Fortunately, she can also play chess, which she learned from childhood and will not forget. "Eat all. Yufei, don''t mention it. Eat more. I''ve made a lot of your favorite dishes. " Ruan''s mother greets her politely with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 I guess Ruan''s mother is very kind to her. There is no attitude that she doesn''t want her to be with Ruan Tianling. Maybe Ruan''s mother has changed her mind and agreed to be with them. Jiang Yufei thought optimistically that the meal was also very happy. After dinner, Ruan Tianling was called to the study by Ruan''s father. Jiang Yufei was ready to play chess with him. However, Ruan''s mother took Jiang Yufei forward and said with a smile, "Dad, I have something to show Yufei. Would you let uncle Zhong play with you first?" Ruan an asked with a smile, "what are you looking at?" Ruan mother knew that this was the father-in-law who did not trust her. She said with a smile, "it''s something I treasure." "Go ahead." Ruan''an-guo waved his hand and called to Uncle Zhong: "laozhong, you come to accompany me." "OK." Uncle Zhong came over with a smile. Ruan mother took Jiang Yufei upstairs. Jiang Yufei followed her nervously. She didn''t know what Ruan''s mother was going to show her. She said it was her treasure. It should be very important. Jiang Yufei guessed and looked forward to it. Ruan mother took her into her bedroom and asked Jiang Yufei to sit down on the sofa. Ruan''s mother took two things out of the safe, walked towards her and sat on her side. "Look at this first." She handed her a paper like report. Jiang Yufei confusingly took over and saw the words "diagnosis of the city''s first hospital" written on the top. There was more doubt in her mind. What does Auntie do for her? Jiang Yufei continued to look down, more and more startled. "Ruan Tianling was poisoned?" She uttered an incredible surprise. Seeing her reaction, Ruan mother''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Don''t you know that?" She asked coldly. She knows that too?! Jiang Yufei quickly explained: "Auntie, you don''t know about my amnesia. I have no memory of the past two years. Ruan Tianling, my grandfather and the people in the hospital all know about it. " "You lost your memory?" This time it was Ruan''s turn to be astonished. "Yes." Ruan mother looked at her deeply, did not see any clue from her eyes. Either she''s really lost her memory, or she''s too pretentious. "Why do you lose your memory?" "Because of the car accident." "When did it happen?" Jiang Yufei said the date, which is the same as the day of Ruan Tianling''s accident. However, Ruan''s mother didn''t know about the date of Ruan Tianling''s accident. She only knew that his accident was also that few days. A little doubt flashed in her heart. Did she say that the accident of Ruan Tianling was related to Jiang Yufei? She suppressed the doubts in her heart and said, "I don''t care if you are really or falsely amnesia. I just want to ask you why you dare to come back and continue to be with my son after doing something like this. " "Auntie What do you mean by that What did she do? Jiang Yufei has a bad premonition. Isn''t what happened in the past not so simple? Ruan mother took the book and said, "do you know why my son is poisoned? Because it was you who poisoned him "Me?" Jiang Yufei turned pale and said, "no way!" She''s not going to poison people. Absolutely not! "Even you, Tianling knows it''s you. At the beginning, Tianling was reluctant to let you go and never let you leave him. You poisoned her in order to get rid of him. Then you ran away. I don''t know where. Tianling will not investigate your responsibility, so we will let you go. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 After a pause, Ruan Mu said, "I didn''t think you would come back again, but you suddenly returned to city A. Now also lost memory, perhaps your amnesia is pretending, is to make up a reason to come back to my son. Jiang Yufei, before you and Tianling had not divorced, I thought you were a good girl, but you poisoned my son and almost killed him. Do you think I''ll accept you as my daughter-in-law? " It''s hard for Jiang Yufei to digest this fact. She stood up and shook her head in disbelief: "no, I won''t do that kind of thing Aunt, I think you must have misunderstood something... " "There were your fingerprints on the teacup Tianling drank at that time." Ruan mother stared at her and said coldly. Jiang Yufei was speechless. She didn''t know how to argue. She has forgotten the past. Ruan''s mother has a reason to say anything, and she has no possibility to explain. But she trusted herself, she would not do harm to others. "I won''t lie to you. What I said is true. You can ask Tianling about this. No, he cares about you so much that he won''t admit it. You can ask your grandfather, Tian Ling''s father, and, by the way, Aunt Li. We all know about this. " Jiang Yufei''s legs softened and he fell down on the sofa. Is it true? Did she really poison Ruan Tian? Jiang Yufei has no strength all over her body, and her small face is very pale. Ruan''s mother handed her a box and sighed, "our family don''t want you two together, but Tianling has to be with you, so we have to compromise. There is a jade bracelet in this box. I have kept it for many years. Take it as a gift to meet you... " *************** JIANG Yufei came out of Ruan''s mother''s room with a box and met Ruan Tianling coming out of her study. He looked at her face is not good, frown worried asked: "what''s the matter?" His eyes fell on his parents'' room, frowned and asked her coldly, "did my mother tell you something?" Why is he so nervous? Jiang Yufei remembered what he had said to her. There are a few women who don''t agree with us all the time. I''m afraid they''ll chew your tongue in your ear. [you will meet them later, but don''t take them seriously. What they say is malicious. If you have any questions, you can directly ask me, do not believe others. did he say that to her just to give her a vaccination? He was afraid that she would know their past and react in ways he didn''t want to see? And now, why is he so nervous about Ruan''s mother''s words to her? I''m also worried about Ruan''s mother telling her everything. You know But these are only her guesses. Before she recovers her memory, no one can believe everything she says. Jiang Yufei smiles and shakes her head and says, "you think too much. My aunt didn''t say anything to me. She just gave me this. " She handed the box to him, and Ruan Tianling took it and opened it. Delicate box with bright yellow silk dragging a green bracelet. The bracelet is very valuable at first sight. It''s not an ordinary gift. Ruan Tianling then showed a smile: "my mother gave you this, you can take it, if you like jade things, we can buy more next time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "That''s enough." Jiang Yufei took the box and said with a smile, "my aunt is very kind to me. This is the gift she gave me. She also said, "no objection to our being together." "Really?" "It''s true, of course." Ruan''s mother came out of the bedroom and said with a kind smile to her son, "are you really a mother? I''m an unreasonable person? If you like it, how can I bear to let you give up. " Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes gently. Even if she poisoned him, Ruan''s mother would still accept her, right? How hard and aggrieved is such a success "Mom, if only you could really think that." Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, and his smile was a little salty. If it is true, why not give him the marriage agreement? Obviously he didn''t trust his mother. Ruan''s mother''s smile was also stiff for a moment, and she hastily suggested, "I think it''s getting late. You might as well live here." "No, there are too many people here to accommodate us." Ruan Tianling said lightly. Ruan''s mother glared at him: "will your room be missing at home? Yufei''s room has been arranged. If you move back, it will be more lively for us to live together. " "No need!" Ruan Tianling did not want to say anything more, pulling Jiang Yufei said: "let''s go back." Jiang Yufei nodded. She didn''t want to live here tonight. She is in a state of confusion and wants to be out of sight for a while. Otherwise, when she saw them, she would remember how she poisoned Ruan Tianling. Ruan''s mother couldn''t keep them, so she had to go with them. *************** Ruan Tianling drove Jiang Yufei back to their home. Jiang Yufei looked natural and did not show any abnormality. Back to fei''er castle, Ruan Tianling talked with her for a while, then went to the study to deal with the work. Although he doesn''t go to the company these days, he takes time to work every day. Jiang Yufei is watching TV with Aunt Li downstairs. In TV dramas, the leading actor and heroine can''t be together, because the hero''s family is against it. Their love road is very difficult, watching it makes people feel bitter Jiang Yufei used to watch this kind of TV and always thought about it. If so painful, why still want to be together? It''s better to separate. It''s easier to separate. But people in love are blind, the more painful they are, the more reluctant they are to give up each other. Just like now, even if she had really poisoned Ruan Tian and intended to kill him. She will not leave him for this reason, just because she is reluctant. Leaving him is as painful as cutting off a piece of her flesh. Who is willing to cut a piece of meat off his own body? "Aunt Li." Jiang Yufei side face Li aunt, casual smile asked: "before I and Ruan Tianling feelings how?" Aunt Li didn''t dare to talk: "just like I said before. You chase me, I chase you. But now that you have finally achieved the right result, you can be together. " Have you really achieved the right result? Why doesn''t she have a sense of sureness and security Ruan Tianling must have told Aunt Li not to talk nonsense. It seems that she can''t get anything out of her mouth. Jiang Yufei thought of the beautiful maid she met in Ruan''s house that day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Jiang Yufei thought of the beautiful maid she met in Ruan''s house that day. "Aunt Li, is there a beautiful maid in the old house? Do you know her? " Jiang Yufei asked again. "I haven''t seen anyone who is particularly beautiful. The Ruan family''s servants are all ordinary looking and simple people. They won''t find a beautiful woman to be a servant." Who dares to put a beautiful woman at home? This is not to lead the wolf into the house. Jiang Yufei was shocked. Who is that woman? "Miss Jiang, have you seen a beautiful woman in Ruan''s family?" Aunt Li asked. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "yes, her mouth also grew a big mole." Aunt Li said with a smile: "that''s Aunt Wang''s daughter. The girl is very good, but the mole is too big, which destroyed her image." Jiang Yufei smiles and gets up to say that she goes upstairs to have a rest and goes upstairs. Back in the room, Jiang Yufei sits in front of her desk and turns on her computer. She didn''t know what the woman had in mind, but now she really wanted to know what had happened between her and Ruan Tianling in the past. After the computer turned on, Jiang Yufei landed her QQ number. She applied for this number when she was in high school. She has been using it for many years. As soon as you log in, a message pops up and someone wants to add her as a friend. That person''s net name is - I''ll fill in your blank. It''s her Jiang Yufei hesitated, thinking whether or not to pass the audit. She moved the mouse, or chose to agree. Just added the other party as a friend, the other party immediately sent a message. It''s just a handshake, which means cooperation. Jiang Yufei did not reply and the other party did not speak. After a long silence, she could not hold her breath and replied, "why don''t you speak? [who am I? the other party asked tentatively, as if she was worried that the person sitting in front of the computer was not her. [the maid of Ruan''s old house] she sent a few words in the past, and the other party immediately sent a lot of notes. You want to know the memory you lost. I don''t know how much you know, but I''ll tell you anything you want to know. [you used to be Ruan Tianling''s wife, but your relationship is very bad, very bad! Ruan Tianling has a love woman, but that person is not you. [later, when you divorced, he was unwilling to pester you, hurt you, or even imprison you. You pass a child for him, and you think about running away from him almost every day. Finally, you drugged him and ran away. [but you haven''t escaped for a long time, and he caught you back. He will continue to imprison you, maybe punish you and make you worse than death. [I don''t know why you lose your memory, I guess it must be related to him. These are just the general plot of the past. As for the details, I don''t think you can guess what it is. [another thing I can be sure of is that you hate Ruan Tianling, and your greatest wish is to escape from him. Maybe you can take advantage of now to plan your own retreat, so that you can''t escape later. looking at these messages, Jiang Yufei felt like she was in the ice cellar. Her fingers were shaking and her body was shaking uncontrollably. Ruan Tianling imprisoned her She gave up a child for him She poisoned him, ran away, he got her back She also hated him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 This information, in her opinion, is like an Arabian Night. Imprisonment, abortion, poisoning, escape, capture, resentment. How could this happen to her? Jiang Yufei clenched her lips and made a few trembling words. What''s the purpose of all this? [I want you to know the truth of the past. JIANG Yufei asked again, "what''s good for you? [you can restore your memory, which is the greatest benefit to me. [I don''t understand you. [you will understand sooner or later. Let''s talk about it today. You can digest it slowly and talk about it next time. the other person''s head image quickly darkened. Jiang Yufei wrote a lot of words to send it out, but she still deleted it. Turn off QQ and computer, she sat in front of the computer in a daze. She thought that she and Ruan Tianling''s past was very common, just a little emotional entanglement. How can you think that their past is so complicated that it is beyond people''s imagination. If that''s true, it''s amazing. Imprisonment, poisoning, these two words alone she could not accept. Her life has always been peaceful and peaceful. A little illegal things will not appear in her life, she has not even met, contact. But those things happened to her Jiang Yufei inhales deeply, she lies on the table, her brain and heart are in a mess. She is sure that now she still wants to be with Ruan Tianling. Because she didn''t know whether those words were true or not. Even if it was true, she lost her memory and had no other negative emotions other than upset about what had happened in the past. If not, there is no need to break up with Ruan Tianling for such a thing. And she loves him. She likes him very much. She will not be separated from him, she will always be with him. However, she was a little worried, worried that those things were true, worried that one day she would recover her memory and hate Ruan Tianling. And at that time, she would be even worse than dead. After all, she has been hating Ruan Tianling, and her biggest wish is to escape from him. Unfortunately, she suddenly lost her memory, not only did not escape from him, but also with him. If everything is true, she recovers her memory. Every time I think of her and Ruan Tianling together, it will be very hard. But what if these are not true? Jiang Yufei fretted, tangled, and then got into the ox horn tip. Ruan Tianling pushes the door in. She hears the voice and arranges her mood. "Yufei, what are you doing? Tired? " Ruan Tianling came over and asked in doubt. Jiang Yufei raised her head, she pulled a smile at him, but it was not very successful. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are how sharp, he frowned and asked her: "what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei fretted: "I''m entangled in one thing." "What''s the matter?" Yeah, what''s going on! Jiang Yufei''s brain quickly turned, suddenly thought of a thing. These days she and Ruan Tianling do. Love, seems to have not done any contraceptive measures! Jiang Yufei suddenly thought of the mysterious maid''s words -- you also passed a child for him. I don''t know why, this sentence can particularly stimulate her. She doesn''t like abortion very much, especially! "What is the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling sharp eyes at her, waiting for her answer. Jiang Yufei blurted out: "I''m struggling with whether to have children now. We haven''t done any contraceptive measures several times." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy. "You''re not going to have children?" What does he mean by that? Is he going to have children now? Jiang Yufei is scared. Although her actual age was 22, in her mind, she thought she had just turned 20, very young. If I didn''t meet Ruan Tianling, at this age, she didn''t think about falling in love and getting married. Not to mention having children. It''s hard for her to accept having a baby now. "Yes, I''m not going to have children yet. We''re not married. We can''t have children so early." Jiang Yufei nodded and wanted to tell him what she thought in her heart as soon as possible, so that he could have a psychological preparation. In Ruan Tianling''s opinion, marriage is not a matter at all. "We can get married now and have a baby when we get married." "But I''m not ready to get married yet..." "Yufei, we''ve all been married once. We don''t need to prepare this thing. Just get a certificate. You can have a wedding whenever you want. " Jiang Yufei shook his head and said, "let''s talk about marriage later. Let''s talk about children later." Ruan Tian Ling was in a hurry, "when is the future?" He grabbed her by the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "we''ve wasted a lot of time. Why can''t we get married? Don''t you love me and don''t want to marry me "No, it''s really too fast..." Jiang Yufei''s powerless excuse. Unfortunately, Ruan Tianling didn''t listen at all. "Where is it coming?! We did not do contraception in front of us. I think you are pregnant. Now it''s just right to get married. You''ll have children after marriage. Yufei, don''t you want a child? A child of ours? " Jiang Yufei looks stunned. Did she really have a baby in her stomach? She and Ruan Tianling''s children Jiang Yufei imagined the appearance of the child, but could not imagine it. There is no concept of children in her mind, just like you ask a teenage girl, do she expect her own children? She will be very blankly looking at you, do not know why you suddenly asked this does not belong to her world question. She herself is still a child, how can she expect the arrival of a child Even if the occasional expectation, it is expected in a long time, not now. Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling and asked him, "do you really want a child?" Ruan Tianling nodded without hesitation: "yes! I really want one, Yufei. Shall we have one? " She underestimated Ruan''s eagerness. On that day, they confirmed their love, went to bed the next day, and on the third day he offered to get married. She directly suspected that if she agreed to get married at that time, he would have a child on the fourth day. This speed is too fast for her to adapt to. Why is he so eager? Is it afraid that she will recover her memory and leave him? Jiang Yufei just calmed down the heart, and began to feel uneasy. "No! I won''t have children now, Ruan Tianling. Don''t talk about it. " She pushed him away impatiently, got up and went to the middle of the bedroom and stood. Ruan Tianling straightened up and asked her without expression: "if you are pregnant this time, will you want it?" Jiang Yufei suddenly turned around and looked at him in amazement. Ruan Tianling deep sharp eyes staring at her, continued to ask: "will you want it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Ruan Tianling deep sharp eyes staring at her, continued to ask: "will you want it?" Will she? She doesn''t know! I don''t know at all! "Would you like it?" Ruan Tianling approached her and pressed her. "What if I don''t want it?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked. Ruan Tianling''s jaw is tight, and a trace of haze passes through her eyes. "You don''t want it?" He asked softly, but there was no temperature in his voice. Jiang Yufei also recognized the threat in his words "What would you do to me if I didn''t want to?" She asked again, in a tone of trial. The heart is very uneasy, very afraid to hear his answer. Ruan Tianling didn''t get angry, but pursed his lips and said, "if you had it, you wouldn''t want to." "What if I just don''t want it?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, and wants to try to find out his attitude. His attitude can indirectly explain what kind of person he has been in the past two years. "Why don''t you?" Ruan Tianling also asked, "that''s our child. Why don''t you? Yufei, I know you. You won''t want it. " At the beginning, he and she were not willing to give up the child. Now she will not beat. He believed that she could not Jiang Yufei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He did not say anything about imprisoning Jin or forcing her to give birth to a child, which made her heart fall back to its original place. Maybe what the mystery maid said was not true. Ruan Tianling came and put her arm around her body, raised her chin and said, "remember, don''t say you don''t want to have children. I don''t like to hear that. " "Why?" "Because it will make me sad," he said with a smile Jiang Yufei''s heart is sour. He cares about her and cares about their children. She should feel happy, not try him. Jiang Yufei also held his body, her face leaning against his chest, bent lips and said with a smile. "Ruan Tianling, I promise you that if you have a child, I will give birth to him. Just from now on, shall we avoid it? I really haven''t prepared myself. We didn''t realize that in a month, we''re going to get married and have children Well... " Ruan Tianling lowered her head and suddenly blocked her lips. He didn''t let her go until her lips were slightly swollen. "It''s punishment." He stroked her face in a low voice. "Punishment?" Jiang Yufei blinked and didn''t understand what he meant. "Yes, if you say something wrong, you should be punished." "What did I say wrong?" "We''ve known each other for more than a month." But in her memory, they only knew this time. And their real time together is less than ten days! "Remember, you and I used to be husband and wife. We''ve known each other for a long time, not just before." Jiang Yufei was a little impatient. "Why do you always tell me that? In my opinion, we just know each other." Ruan Tianling said softly, "but in fact, we have known each other for a long time." "I know, but it''s really short-lived to me. To be honest, we haven''t been together for less than ten days. " "So what?" Ruan Tianling suddenly sank his face, and his eyes were dark. "So you think we''re not deep enough, that we can''t get married, we can''t have children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Think we should have a year and two years of love before we think about these things Jiang Yufei was stunned, she thought it was too short, but did not want to say it would take a year or two before she got married. Anyway, she came from the feeling. Feel, think the time is ripe, can marry and have children. Ruan Tianling tightened her waist, cold and cold way: "I let you think about marriage with me earlier, have you seriously considered?" Of course, she has been thinking about it. But Jiang Yufei can not say these words, she tightly lips, stubborn nothing. Her silence seemed to Ruan Tianling to be the default. His heart burst into anger, "Jiang Yufei, I have paid for this sentiment sincerely, you are holding a play mentality is not?! I know you''ll think about being together and not together. But I did... " He is her! Ruan Tianling''s self-esteem does not allow him to say such humble words. He bit his teeth, let go of her body, and turned angrily away. "Fu -" the door was closed by him, and Jiang Yufei''s heart couldn''t help shaking. What was it just now? Did he quarrel with her? But he was guessing all the time, and she didn''t say anything about it. Jiang Yufei was depressed and angry. She didn''t admit anything, and he was mad at her. What does he mean! Ruan Tianling angrily walked out of the villa, took the car, started the car to drive a distance, the heart of depression was dissipated a lot. He stopped by the road, opened the window and lit a cigarette. He didn''t control his temper and was angry with her just now, and now think about it, he has a little regret. I wonder if she''s angry or not. If she leaves with a breath Ruan Tianling wants to be more anxious, he is not easy to be with her, if she left, he is not a failure? Ruan Tianling quickly took out his cell phone and dialed the phone in the villa. There is a call display on the seat of the villa. Aunt Li connected the phone and asked with a smile, "what do you have, young master?" "What about river Yufei?" "Miss Jiang is upstairs to rest." Ruan Tianling was relieved, but he dared not to say, "if she left the villa, you stop it, and then inform me immediately." "OK, I see." Aunt Li hung up, turned around and saw Jiang Yufei standing behind. She was startled, "Miss Jiang, how can you walk quietly?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt: "is the phone from Ruan Tianling?" "Yes, the young master is asking what you are doing." "Oh." Jiang Yufei nodded, she changed a suit, it seems to be going out. Aunt Li hurriedly asked her, "Miss Jiang, are you going out?" "Well, I want to go home." Jiang Yufei nodded. Now she is much better and can go home. And her diploma is all at home, and she wants to go back to see what it looks like. By the way, I''ll find my graduation card so that I can go out to work. Aunt Li just got the order of Ruan Tianling. She pulled Jiang Yufei and said, "Miss Jiang, your body is not fully recovered, and now it is dark. You can go back in a few days." "I''m fine now." Aunt Li laughed again: "you see the master is not at home, and let him go back with you when the young master comes back. The young master has not visited your parents for a long time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 At the mention of Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei is angry. Just now he slammed the door angrily, which was too much! He forced her to marry and give birth to children, but he was also angry with her. Anyway, it was unforgivable! Jiang Yufei shook his head and said, "don''t wait for him. I can go back by myself." "But do you know where your parents live?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes." Her parents moved to a new home. Ruan Tianling has already told her. "Aunt Li, I''m leaving." Jiang Yufei smiles at her and walks outside. Aunt Li didn''t dare to obstruct her openly, so she immediately called Ruan Tianling to report the situation. *************** when Jiang Yufei got home by car, it was Wang Daizhen who opened the door for her. "Yufei, why don''t you call in advance when you come back?" Wang Daizhen asked happily. Seeing the smile on her mother''s face, Jiang Yufei was in a trance. She felt like she hadn''t seen her mother for a long time "How are you doing, mom?" Jiang Yufei walked in with a gift and found the new home so big. It''s much bigger than the small suite they used to live in. And the decoration is exquisite, as if walking into the rich people''s home. Jiang Yufei put the gift on the tea table and sat down on the sofa. Wang Daizhen gave her a glass of water and put it in front of her. "It''s not the same. Your uncle''s hotel is running well now. I don''t have to go out to earn money. I have plenty of time to enjoy happiness every day." Jiang Yufei held up his glass and said with a smile, "that''s good..." Her mother was very well, and she was relieved. Jiang Yufei said with her mother for a while, and then asked her for her graduation certificate. Wang Daizhen was surprised and said, "what do you want your diploma for? Don''t the Ruan family disagree with you going out to work? " Jiang Yufei did not know that she had been blocked by Ruan Tianling in her work before. At that time, she was disheartened and left her diploma at home. However, Ruan''s family did not agree with her, and it was normal for her to go out to work. In such a family, the daughter-in-law must not be allowed to go out in public. "I''m not looking for a job. I''ll use it." Jiang Yufei lied with a smile. "You wait, I''ll get it for you..." Wang Daizhen quickly took her diploma, and Jiang Yufei couldn''t wait to take it over. Two copies were found. One is a bachelor''s degree certificate and the other is a diploma. Turning to her dark green bachelor''s degree, she saw a picture of herself. In the photo, she is wearing a white shirt and a black suit coat, with a little smile on her face, but she faces the camera solemnly. Jiang Yufei caresses the certificate happily and recites the above words in her heart: JIANG Yufei, female, was born on April 19, 19XX. I have completed my undergraduate study plan in XX University, and I have graduated Graduated, finally had the degree certificate and the graduation certificate! Jiang Yufei was excited as if she had just got the certificate. She was very happy and expected to have the feeling that a bird with plump wings can fly around the world immediately. It''s just a pity that she forgot how she came to the stage on graduation day and got her diploma from the president. "Mom, what about the graduation photos? Show me your graduation photos, too Wang Daizhen jokingly said: "how long has it been since graduation? Still looking at these." But she got up to look for her graduation picture. Jiang Yufei with a large size of graduation photos, one by one to identify the students above. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Her memory stays more than two years ago. She should be very familiar with these students. But some of them are almost new to her. It''s like a college student going to see a senior high school graduation photo, and can''t quickly pronounce the name of every classmate. Missing time, but there is no trace Jiang Yufei didn''t stay long, so she went out to go back. When she walked out of the community, it was already dark. However, there were lights outside the community, so she saw Ruan Tianling''s car parked in front. How did he get here? Before Jiang Yufei stepped forward, Ruan Tianling opened the door and got out of the car. He stepped forward to her with long legs. "Come on, come home with me." He took her by the hand, pulled her, and went to the car. There was no expression on his face and the strength of his hands was not small. Jiang Yufei thought that he had been angry with her before, and was aggrieved again. "Let go She shook off his hand, light way, "you are not angry with me, now come to me to do what?" Ruan Tianling knew what was wrong and pursed his lips and said, "I didn''t lose my temper with you." "Who are you angry with?" At that time, there were only two of them. His temper was not directed at her. Who else could it be? Ruan Tianling did not want to say: "I am in the air!" Jiang Yufei almost laughed. She looked at him and asked, "I am air in your eyes." "No..." Ruan Tianling flustered to explain, but noticed the smile in her eyes. He was in a good mood, all the haze was gone. A pull over her body, he heavily on her lips, deliberately serious said: "yes, you are air in my eyes!" "You..." Jiang Yufei is angry. Ruan Tianling suddenly said with a gentle smile: "I can''t leave the air. Without air, I can''t breathe and die." Jiang Yufei''s mood soared in an instant. She also bent her lips and smile: "they all say that air is very important, but when air exists, it will not realize its importance. It is only when it is lost that it is the most important." Her words suddenly stepped on a nerve of Ruan Tianling. He pinched her wrist and said, "I''m not that kind of person!" Jiang Yufei wrist pain, just want to pull out his hand: "why do you use so much strength, let go." "I''m not that kind of person!" Ruan Tianling repeated to her again. Jiang Yufei stares at him, his eyes are very serious, his expression is very serious. What''s wrong with him? "Yufei, I''m not that kind of person." Ruan Tianling stressed again. Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, I know you are not that kind of person. Let it go quickly. It''s red. " Ruan Tianling quickly let her go, saw her red wrist, he asked guilt: "pain or not?" "It doesn''t hurt very much." Jiang Yufei is not a hypocritical person. His temperament tends to be straightforward. You can do whatever you want. Ruan Tianling took her hand and kneaded it gently. His fingers were covered with a thin cocoon and scratched on her delicate skin with slight itching. Jiang Yufei grinned and pulled her hand back, "OK, it doesn''t hurt." Ruan Tianling raised his lips and chuckled, and walked toward the car with her arms around her. In the car, Ruan Tianling started the car, and the luxury sports car soon drove out of a long distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 And in the place where they just stopped, there was also a bright black high-grade car. Xiao Lang was sitting in the car, just now he was looking at their interaction deeply. When Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling, her eyes are full of love. Is that kind of pure, undisguised girl feelings Even if a distance, even if the light is fuzzy, he can also feel the affection in her eyes. Once the person she hated most, now standing in front of her has become her favorite. I don''t know if it''s lucky or sad I don''t know what kind of reaction she will have when she recovers her memory "Young master, do you want to follow?" Dickson asked him. "No, go back." "Good." ******************* after a little conflict with Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei no longer tangles with the mysterious maid. She doesn''t remember anyway, so she doesn''t have to worry about those things. As for whether the memory will be restored in the future, let''s talk about it later. Seven days later, Ruan Tianling is going to work in the company. Jiang Yufei said that she wanted to go out to find a job, Ruan Tianling naturally rejected her. But he didn''t absolutely disagree. It''s just that she''s not in good health now and it''s not too late to look for a job in two months. It is said that she has been injured for a hundred days, but her body is still not sharp, so it is necessary to take a rest for another two months. Jiang Yufei didn''t argue with him on these small matters, so he agreed to look for a job two months later. There is a small garden in the backyard of Phil castle. Jiang Yufei is bored at home, so she looks for some flowers to plant in the backyard. This day, she was planting small flowers. After a while, Aunt Li came up to her and said, "Miss Jiang, madam is here." Ruan Tianling''s mother is here?! Jiang Yufei quickly stood up, she handed the spade to Aunt Li, and then took off the apron and handed it to her. "Aunt Li, please help me put these things, thank you." "You''re welcome. Come on, ma''am is waiting for you." "Good!" Jiang Yufei smiles, washes her hands and goes to the living room. She doesn''t know what Ruan Tianling''s mother is doing here. She will see her soon. She is still a little nervous. Jiang Yufei walked into the living room and saw Ruan''s mother sitting in the living room drinking tea and looking at everything here at will. Ruan Ling bought the flower. The interior decoration style is also installed according to his requirements. Ruan Tianling has been used to luxury since childhood. He despises cheap, vulgar and substandard things. So everything here, luxurious style, but also a noble atmosphere. Ruan''s old houses are not as luxurious as here, and many rich people are reluctant to spend so much money. You know, if you don''t know how to save, when you don''t have money to spend, it''s very painful. If Ruan Tianling lived here alone, Ruan''s mother would not have any opinion. However, Ruan Tianling bought this villa for Jiang Yufei Jiang Yufei was so young that she could enjoy her son''s money. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart. "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei comes forward and politely asks. Ruan''s mother looked at her with a light smile and said, "what''s the matter? Just come to see you. You can show me around. It''s my first time here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, please follow me." Jiang Yufei showed her around the world -- when Ruan''s mother walked into their bedroom, her eyes fell on the king size bed in the middle of the bedroom. I don''t know if it''s Jiang Yufei''s illusion. She feels Ruan''s mother''s eyes seem cold. Jiang Yufei said with an embarrassed smile, "Auntie, I''ll take you to see Ruan Tianling''s study again." "No, Tianling is in charge of Ruan. Many important information and documents will be put in the study. It''s not good to go in and out frequently, and it''s easy to lose things. " Ruan mother said not salty, the tone implied deep meaning. You are right. I will pay more attention to it in the future. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile, without any displeasure. Ruan''s mother turned her eyes, took her hand and said with a smile: "you see, you are young. Tianling is so devoted to her work that she doesn''t know how to take care of herself. When you young people play together, you don''t know how to control. For the sake of you two, I think you''d better move back to your old house. Now I am very idle, let the chairman''s position go out and decide to enjoy the good fortune at home. They can also help take care of Tianling and instruct you to learn more. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand why Ruan''s mother always suggests that they move back. She obviously doesn''t like her. Why should they go back to live? Maybe she hopes Ruan Tianling can go back to live. She''s just a by-product. "Auntie, if Ruan Tianling doesn''t have any opinions about moving back to live, I don''t have any opinions." Jiang Yufei smiles and throws the question to Ruan Tianling. This really needs Ruan Tianling to make a decision. She can''t make the decision. However, Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very firm, he seems not to want to go back to live Ruan''s mother laughed more kindly: "you really think I don''t understand. In fact, Tianling only listens to you. He stays here for your sake. As long as you agree to go back to live, he will The problem has been thrown back! If she does not agree, she will be charged with instigating Ruan Tianling to live apart from her family. If yes, what if Ruan Tianling gets angry? What''s more, she''s not familiar with the old house. She hasn''t married Ruan Tianling. How can she live in his house Jiang Yufei said in a dilemma: "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t move back to my old house. It''s just me and Ruan Tianling who just got together. We''re just in love now..." Ruan Mu immediately understood her meaning. "You child, you still stick to these rules. You used to be the daughter-in-law of our Ruan family. Now when you go back to live, no one will say anything. Besides, it''s not to let you live for a long time. I just watch Tianling lose weight recently and plan to let him go home and take care of him for a period of time. " "But..." Jiang Yufei also wanted to say something. Ruan''s mother, with a cold face, interrupted her. "That''s settled. You all come back and live. Ah, I am a mother. I can''t see my son every day. I feel very sad. " She seems to have no reason to refuse "Yufei, would you please take pity on my aunt? The relationship between Tianling and me is getting more and more estranged. I just want to save our mother and son''s love... " Ruan''s mother suddenly had tears in her eyes. Jiang Yufei suddenly flustered, "I''m sorry, auntie, don''t be sad, I promise you." "Really?" Ruan mother asked happily. "Well!" Jiang Yufei nodded heavily. Anyway, she had no right to refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 If you don''t agree, you''ll be charged even more. Ruan''s mother said with a kind smile: "it''s better to choose a day to hit the sun. Let''s move back today. I''ll get someone to pick up your things With that, she let go of Jiang Yufei''s hand and went out of the bedroom to find Aunt Li. Jiang Yufei is a little stunned, this speed is too fast! She thought about it and took out her mobile phone to say something to Ruan Tianling. Just ready to dial out, Ruan mother suddenly came back. "Are you calling Tianling?" Ruan''s mother asked her. "Yes, I want to tell him in advance." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan mother stepped forward and pressed her hand. She said in disapproval, "don''t call him. You can talk to him when you move back. Otherwise, he will object." Well, Ruan''s mother is determined to let them move back and not give them a chance to refuse. ******************** in desperation, Jiang Yufei moved back to her old house with Ruan''s mother. The room is ready for them. It''s the old room. "You and Tianling live in this room since their marriage. Everything in the room is new, isn''t it?" Ruan''s mother asked her with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, very good." "Then you have a good rest. I''ll ask the servant to pack your luggage." Ruan''s mother left after saying that. Jiang Yufei looks at this bedroom, the corners of her mouth can''t help but bend a good-looking curve. This is the room she and Ruan Tianling used to live in Although she had no memory, she felt very kind just thinking about it. Jiang Yufei feels in the room east and West. Everything is very novel The bedroom has a white, very beautiful dresser, the style is idyllic, looks very good. Jiang Yufei sits in front of the dressing table, her eyes suddenly fall on something on the table. It''s a nail chip, for manicure. The color is pink and bright red Jiang Yufei''s heart was tense for a moment. How can there be such a thing here? She and Ruan Tianling have been divorced for more than half a year. It''s impossible that she still has her things here. And it''s not her. She''s not used to doing manicures, and she won''t use this kind of thing Jiang Yufei twisted her nails, and her eyebrows wrinkled. "Miss Jiang, where should I put these things for you?" The servant of the old house came in with her luggage and asked her with a smile. Jiang Yufei got up and stepped forward and held out a hand to the servant. She had a fingernail in her hand "Excuse me, did someone remove this when he was cleaning the room?" She asked with a smile, but the servant showed a flustered look. "This Yes, this must have been removed by someone cleaning I''ll take it and throw it away The servant reached for the nail, turned and left. Her reaction was so strange that Jiang Yufei could not help but suspect. After the servant went out, Ruan''s mother came in in in a hurry. "Yufei, I''ve rearranged a room for you. It hasn''t been cleaned. The other room is very nice, not worse than this one. Let''s go. I''ll show you. " Ruan mother said with a smile. "It''s nice here, auntie." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Looking at Ruan''s mother, she felt that there was something more wrong with her fingernails Ruan''s mother took her hand and took her out with no refusal: "this room is not cleaned up. How can you live in an unclean room..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Actually, that room is very clean. It''s just a nail that shouldn''t be in the room *************** JIANG Yufei was settled in another room. She and Ruan Tianling''s luggage was quickly packed out, she took a bath, sat on the bed, took out her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is working and hears an incoming call from Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone number. He stopped working immediately and got on the phone. "Say, say!" The man leans on the back of the chair with a smile on his mouth, but his tone is very domineering. Only for Jiang Yufei''s hegemony Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "let me ask you something." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei carefully said, "shall we move back to the old house?" Ruan Tianling at that end squinted and his tone suddenly sank a few points: "what do you say?" See, she knew he would be upset. Jiang Yufei tangled: "Ruan Tianling, you see, grandfather is old, you should always accompany him to enjoy his family. And your parents are also looking forward to living with you. As children, we should think more about our elders. After all, they are very hard to raise us, so I think it''s best for us to move back to live, don''t you think? " Ruan Tianling did not miss her words. "Move back?! You said to move back Come on! Jiang Yufei, where are you now? " Jiang Yufei takes away her mobile phone and keeps away from his roar. She changed her ear and said with a smile, "we have moved back..." "Jiang Yufei, you idiot! You wait for me to see how I deal with you Ruan Tianling gnashing teeth of the hang up phone, immediately to the old house. Jiang Yufei thought, what''s the use of settling accounts with me. This is your home. If you go back to your own home, you still have to settle accounts with me. What''s the matter! But Ruan Tianling seems very angry Ah, she didn''t know how to tell him. This was what Ruan''s mother meant. Say it out, is to stir up the feelings between their mother and son. Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed, curled up her legs, put her hands on her knees, and was distressed. Before long, Ruan Tianling came back. The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Ruan Tianling''s body strode towards her -- seeing his fierce posture, Jiang Yufei wanted to escape. He grabbed her by the wrist, lifted her up and said, "pack up, we''ll go back." "Go back?" "Yes, go back now!" "Tianling, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you come home for a few days? Isn''t this your home Ruan''s mother came in and tried to persuade him. Ruan Tianling has no expression. Is this really his home? His dearest mother even calculated him. He felt cold at home. Ruan Tianling didn''t want to say any more nonsense. He opened the wardrobe and found a coat and threw it to Jiang Yufei. "Put it on!" "Tianling, mom wants you to stay at home for a few days, OK?" Ruan''s mother softened her tone, even pleading. A mother was begging her son to stay at home Seeing Ruan''s mother''s sad appearance, Jiang Yufei was a little sad. Ruan Tianling looks even worse. His side eyes face mother, light way: "you force our things to move over, is really let us come back to live?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Ruan mother''s heart burst into sorrow. She had a good relationship with her son before, but now their mother and son''s feelings are getting colder and colder. "Of course!" Ruan mother nodded with certainty, "and Yufei also wants to move over to live. She agreed to come here. You ask her." Ruan Tianling''s eyes immediately looked at the river Yufei. Jiang Yufei, with a slight flash of light, smiled at him: "yes, I also agree to live here for a few days. Let''s live here for a few days. " "Tianling, mom used to be a little bit bad about you, but I am always your mother, will you be a lifelong standoff with me?" Ruan mother gave him a proper step, Ruan Tianling half eyes, light way: "OK, live for a week, a week later to move back to live." "No problem!" Ruan mother immediately smiled and said, "at night, mom makes you shrimp pills you love, and Yufei likes to eat the bean curd with slippery eggs. You rest. I''ll arrange dinner now. " Ruan mother smiled and left, and only Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling were left in the bedroom. The atmosphere was silent for a while Ruan Tianling sat on the bed facing Jiang Yufei, leaving her a hard back image, without a word. You''re really angry? Jiang Yufei climbed to his back and pushed him gently: "actually, it''s nothing to move back to live. Ruan Tianling, is your attitude towards your mother too bad?" Ruan Tianling turned his head and looked at her, and he stared at her as if he was blaming her. "Well, you don''t get angry anymore," said Jiang Yufei. We''ll live for a week, a week is quick. " "Why do you agree to move back?" Ruan Tianling asked her unhappily. "Aunt hope you can stay home for a while, mother miss her son, we move back to live very normal OK." Jiang Yufei continued to smile at him. She thought Ruan Tianling and Ruan mother must have a heart knot, so he was angry, she would take more responsibility. He thought he would be relieved to say two flattering words. Who knows he is still a man who can''t be forgiven "She said she hoped we would move back and you agreed? You should know my attitude. I don''t want to move back. Why don''t you discuss it with me Ruan Tianling angry question. Jiang Yufei was immediately aggrieved What blame he made on her is his housework. She has been responsible for him. He did it to her Jiang Yufei bit his lips, and the smile on his face immediately collapsed. Ruan Tianling saw her reaction, suddenly realized that his voice was wrong, just wanted to explain to her a few words. Jiang Yufei jumped out of bed and went to pull the cabinet and looked for clothes. What is she going to do? Do you pack up and leave? Ruan Tianling hurriedly got up and went up: "Yufei......" As soon as his hand touched her, she was forced to shake it off. "Don''t touch me!" Jiang Yufei did not look at him with a good temper, and found a suit to change. You''re angry? " Ruan Tianling asked softly. Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly have tears, she stubborn not let tears flow down, with clothes to go to the bathroom. Ruan Tianling held her hand and held it hard to keep her away. "Are you really angry?" His voice was still so soft, as if he was afraid to make her cry if he was not careful. But he is like this, but let Jiang Yufei feel more aggrieved. She dumped his hand, not off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "Let go She gave it up again, but he didn''t let it go. Jiang Yufei immediately became angry, "I told you to let go, don''t you understand?" Ruan Tianling''s face did not have any expression, his eyes looked at her faintly. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to get angry with you just now..." Jiang Yufei or feel very aggrieved: "sorry, useful, what do you want the police to do?" "Ruan Tianling, you have gone too far. It''s not the first time that you get angry with me." They were together for a few days, and he was angry with her several times. His character is too hot! More hateful thing, every time is not her fault, he regardless of all the red and white angry with her, really too much. Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled her body and hugged her. Jiang Yufei''s nose bumped into his chest, and the breath on his body immediately came and filled her mouth and nose. "I''m not mad at you!" Ruan Tianling stressed, "really not!" "You explain that every time..." Jiang Yufei said stiffly. Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy a little bit, "it''s true! I was angry just now. I was upset by something. I don''t want to move back. I don''t want you to be hard here. " "What''s hard to do?" Jiang Yufei looked up and insisted on his explanation. Ruan Tianling looked down at her, pursed her lips and said in a soft voice: "silly girl, don''t you see it? My mother doesn''t like you, but there must be some reason why she wants you to move in. I''m afraid that you will suffer losses and be wronged, so I''m a little anxious... " He was even more afraid that she would live in this familiar place for a long time, and he would think of the past. Now their feelings are just beginning, and her feelings for him are not deep enough for him. What if she suddenly regains her memory and is about to escape from him? This is his only chance. If he doesn''t grasp it well, he is sure that he won''t have another chance. But this damned temper of him can''t be controlled as soon as he gets anxious. It''s not the first time she''s been pissed off. "Yufei, you have to believe that I won''t really get angry with you and have opinions on you. If I''m wrong, it must be because I''m worried about you... " It''s such sweet talk again Jiang Yufei found that he had no ability to parry his gentleness. She was still angry just now. Now she is not angry at all. It seems to be very spineless "Who knows if what you say is true." She murmured uncomfortably. Ruan Tianling took her hand and gently kisses her lips: "how do you want me to prove it?" He looked at her eyes very hot, with no cover up for her ideas. Jiang Yufei''s face slightly red, these days they will ml every day. His eyes, a movement, can let her guess his purpose. Is he going to Jiang Yufei shook his head flustered: "do not need you to prove, I believe you, really believe you!" Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up from her waist. Jiang Yufei whispered and put her hands on his shoulder. The man looked up at her, from top to bottom, she could see the strong darkness in his eyes. Jiang Yufei''s heart kept beating, plopping. Her whole body is crisp ~ soft has no strength, he has not done anything, she is very nervous, the abdomen also sends a tightening stimulation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Her whole body is crisp ~ soft and has no strength. Before he has done anything, she is very nervous, and there is a sense of tightening stimulation from her lower abdomen "Ruan Tianling Don''t mess around It''s still daytime, and we''re in the old house, not in Phil castle Jiang Yufei stammered. If it''s not your own place, don''t mess around, or it will be easy to lose face. Ruan Tianling doesn''t care so much. He took her to the edge of the bed, bent down to put her on the bed, one hand holding her ankle, palm temperature is very high. Jiang Yufei''s heart beat faster and faster. Every time he touched her, she would tremble uncontrollably "Hello, I can''t!" She raised her leg and kicked him gently, and he held the other foot. "Let''s go Ruan Tianling completely ignored her words. *****************The plot is omitted. He just moves his finger, but he doesn''t do anything else. Jiang Yufei endured very hard, and did not dare to speak, for fear that a strange voice spilled out. But she was so miserable, he was still a relaxed expression. Too much Jiang Yufei stares at him vaguely, gnash teeth low roar: "you this villain!" "I remember what you said about the definition of bad guys." Ruan Tianling whispered in her ear. Jiang Yufei. *******************The plot is omitted from the plot, especially when she has no strength and her body feels. He was still indifferent and relaxed, just like a cat playing with a mouse. His appearance made her feel ashamed "Villain!" Jiang Yufei thought more and more angry, and from the quilt issued a stuffy low roar. It''s a pity that her voice is shaking, and her anger sounds like a coquettish He looked at her with dark eyes, and Jiang Yufei''s heart disordered the frequency again. She is most afraid that he looks at her with such terrible eyes. Every time he looks at her like this, she will be intoxicated. Ruan Tianling''s strong body is like a tall beast, leaning down -- JIANG Yufei feels his momentum and shrinks. The man''s fingers pinched her chin, half drooping eyes and her gaze. Thin lips evil charm curved, he said: "Jiang Yufei, you remember one thing!" "My heart can be proved by my actions!" What action? Jiang Yufei blinked foolishly, but did not respond. Ruan Tian Ling restrained his smile and said with unprecedented seriousness: "if I don''t love you, then I won''t want you again! If I still want you, it proves that I only have you in my heart Jiang Yufei is stunned. Ruan Tianling pinches her chin and kisses her lips without giving her a chance to react. At the moment, he is using his actions to prove his heart! ************** after that, Jiang Yufei fell asleep. She was curled up on the bed, covered with a thin silk quilt, one foot sticking out of the quilt. Showing a thin white leg Ruan Tianling was lying beside her, leaning against the head of the bed, reading the documents in her hand. When he read a few lines, he would look at her for a few minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 She is most afraid that he looks at her with such terrible eyes. Every time he looks at her like this, she will be intoxicated. Ruan Tianling''s strong body is like a tall beast, leaning down -- JIANG Yufei feels his momentum and shrinks. The man''s fingers pinched her chin, half drooping eyes and her gaze. Thin lips evil charm curved, he said: "Jiang Yufei, you remember one thing!" "My heart can be proved by my actions!" What action? Jiang Yufei blinked foolishly, but did not respond. Ruan Tian Ling restrained his smile and said with unprecedented seriousness: "if I don''t love you, then I won''t want you again! If I still want you, it proves that I only have you in my heart Jiang Yufei is stunned. Ruan Tianling pinches her chin and kisses her lips without giving her a chance to react. At the moment, he is using his actions to prove his heart! ******************* after that, Jiang Yufei fell asleep. She was curled up on the bed, covered with a thin silk quilt, one foot sticking out of the quilt. Showing a thin white leg Ruan Tianling was lying beside her, leaning against the head of the bed, reading the documents in her hand. When he read a few lines, he would look at her for a few minutes. Her sleeping face is very quiet, just like her temperament, giving people the feeling of peace and comfort. Ruan Tianling looked at her like this, her eyes showed deep doting and deep affection. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip and cheek, and then went on reviewing the documents. However, after reading a few lines, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her again What to do, he found the woman too attractive. His attention was on her all the time, and could not be moved. If you don''t see her for a while, you will miss her very much. When I see her, I can''t help but hold her and kiss her. She was like his soul, which could not be lost for a while. Ruan Tianling simply put aside the document and bent over to kiss her. Jiang Yufei was woken up by him. She opened her eyes in a daze, and then turned to his deep eyes. "Well..." She pushed his body, Ruan Tianling let her go and said with a smile: "you finally wake up." You didn''t wake me up Jiang Yufei stares at him and looks out the window at the sky. Now the night is dim, it''s already night Jiang Yufei suddenly wakes up, pushes Ruan Tianling away and sits up! "Oh, I overslept! It''s over Ruan Tianling, why don''t you wake me up early! " ************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Ruan''s mother said that the whole family would have dinner together tonight, but she overslept. Now she has offended all the people here. Jiang Yufei glared at Ruan Tianling fiercely and almost cried. "It''s you. Now, I missed dinner time It''s all your fault! " Jiang Yufei grabbed the pillow and smashed him twice. He quickly got out of bed to get dressed. An arm suddenly circled her waist from behind and dragged her to the bed. "Ruan Tianling, what are you doing?" Jiang Yufei slapped him hard on the back of his hand. Could he stop messing with her. The man behind her was close to her back, his chin in her shoulder socket, and he pressed a part of his body weight on her. "It''s eight o''clock now, and dinner time is long past." Ruan Tianling jokingly said. Jiang Yufei''s whole body collapsed, and she felt like she wanted to cry without tears. "It''s all your fault!" "Yes, it''s all my fault. But I told them to keep the food for you. Don''t worry, you won''t be hungry Jiang Yufei turned his head and said: "this is not the key point, OK! The point is that I didn''t go down to dinner on time. Your family has a problem with me Ruan Tianling eyes soft smile way: "have no opinion to you, what you do will not have the opinion to you." So if you have a problem with you, no matter how well you do, people can pick out bones from eggs. Jiang Yufei also understood this truth, but she didn''t go down to eat on time on the first day when she moved here, and she still didn''t respect her elders. Jiang Yufei has always respected the old and loved the young. When such a thing happened, she still felt a little guilty. "It''s all your fault!" She vented a glare at Ruan Tianling, and the man nodded with a smile. Oh, forget it. I''ve missed the time, so I can only do it like this. "Did you go down to eat?" She asked Ruan Tianling. "No, I''ve been sleeping with you." Ruan Tianling deliberately makes the word "sleep" ambiguous. Jiang Yufei stares at him with shame and anger, and his stomach suddenly growls. I didn''t have dinner and did strenuous exercise. Now she''s starving "Now that I''m awake, I''ll have the food brought in. We eat Ruan Tianling laughed and let go of her body. She went to open the door naked and asked the servant to deliver the meal. Jiang Yufei took this opportunity to take out a pill to eat. She didn''t drink water and swallowed it. The pill leaves a bitter taste on the tip of the tongue Ruan Tianling came back and said that she would eat in her room. Jiang Yufei had no objection. To tell you the truth, she was embarrassed to go downstairs for dinner ***************** after they sat together for dinner, they went to take a bath. Just wake up, it''s time to go to bed again. Jiang Yufei found that she spent most of her recent time in bed. She always thinks that people who spend most of their time in bed are decadent. She thought she was decadent But this feeling is not bad. Jiang Yufei came out wearing a long white nightdress and didn''t go to bed directly. Instead, open the curtain, push open the glass door, let the fresh air irrigate in. She went to the balcony, her hands on the railing, deeply breathing the cool air outside. All of a sudden, a small beam of light shot at her outside the old house. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were stabbed, and the light quickly moved away. She fixed her eyes and saw a car outside the old house with a woman standing at the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 She fixed her eyes and saw a car outside the old house with a woman standing at the door. A tall, beautiful woman Because of the distance, she couldn''t see her face clearly, but she felt a little familiar with her appearance. Jiang Yufei stares at her tightly and suddenly remembers that she is the mysterious maid! She had long suspected that she was not a maid. If she was a maid, why did she move here and not see her? Who is she and what does she want to do? Jiang Yufei was about to turn around and call Ruan Tianling, but the woman quickly got into the car and the car quickly disappeared into the night. "What are you looking at?" Ruan Tianling came out and hugged her waist from behind. Jiang Yufei thought about it and asked him, "do you know a beautiful woman? Her hair is curly, a few centimeters taller than me, and her eyes are big and long. It looks very nice Ruan Tianling squinted and asked softly, "have you seen her?" "Well, she was standing outside just now." Jiang Yufei pointed to the place where the man was standing, "but she left soon." But she could be sure that the woman had deliberately let her see her. Why would she let her see her? Is it to remind her that she should listen to her story online? Since that day online, Jiang Yufei has never landed on QQ, she does not want to know the past. Has been running away, like an ostrich, day by day. But obviously she wanted to escape, but she was not allowed to escape "Who is she?" Jiang Yufei turns to ask Ruan Tianling. The man half droops the eye, the light way: "an irrelevant person." "Do you know who she is? Who the hell is she? " Jiang Yufei asked nervously. Ruan Tianling did not want to answer this question. The woman is obviously Yan Yue It''s really haunting. She doesn''t seem to have done anything, but she has her shadow everywhere. Every time she appears, Ruan Tianling feels very tired. Once he liked her and appreciated her. Now he doesn''t like her any more. "Ruan Tianling, are you hiding something from me?" Jiang Yufei can see a clue from his expression. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips. He turned her body and faced her face to face. Silence for a long time, he said: "her name is Yan Yue, is my former girlfriend." Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes. She never thought that the mysterious maid was Ruan Tianling''s ex girlfriend "She still likes you?" "Who knows her!" Ruan Tianling''s tone is very disdainful, "Yufei, that woman is not simple, has been thinking about splitting us, if you run into her, do not believe her words." Jiang Yufei nodded. She suddenly thought of the nail chip she saw today Could she have left it on purpose? She immediately told Ruan Tianling about it. Ruan Tianling has always known that Yan Yue lives in the old house, only Jiang Yufei doesn''t know. He didn''t want Jiang Yufei to hear rumors and misunderstand him. Ruan Tianling took her shoulder and seriously said, "I have to confess something to you." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly cluttered, "what''s the matter?" She was afraid that his confession was something she could not accept. "Before we went back to our old house, Yan Yue had been living here, sleeping in our former bedroom." Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei suddenly has a kind of disgusting feeling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Ruan''s mother said that the bedroom was the one she and Ruan Tianling slept in after their marriage, but Yan Yue lived in their bedroom. Didn''t she feel sick when she lived? What''s more, why did Ruan mother let them live in the first place? When she found the nail, she came to tell her about the change of room. In the beginning, did she deliberately let her live in to find nail chips? Or did they realize that they shouldn''t live in it until they found the nail chips, and then came to tell her about the change of room? Jiang Yufei can''t understand Ruan''s mother''s mind, but she can''t analyze it to Ruan Tianling. Even if the relationship between their mother and son is not good. After all, it was his mother And she could see that Ruan Tianling still had feelings for his mother. He just showed indifference. "Why does she live here?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "my mother wanted me to marry her, so she let her live in. But after she came in, I never came back! " This is the reason why Jiang Yufei doesn''t have to think about how much Ruan''s mother wants Ruan Tianling to marry Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling did not agree with the marriage, she still insisted on matchmaking, and even sent people home. Even if Ruan Tianling doesn''t go home, she still does. Is the son important or the daughter-in-law important? Jiang Yufei was puzzled and asked, "does Auntie like her so much? Is she nice? " Good what good! It''s because Yan Yue is pregnant. If it''s not for this reason, Yan Yue won''t want to live in. Of course, Ruan Tianling would not tell her about this. He said faintly: "yes, she thinks she is very good, but I don''t think so." Really? Jiang Yufei is a bit suspicious. She met Yan Yue. She is a woman with temperament. She feels like a princess. She is born to be worshipped. If she was a man, she would be attracted by her appearance. Ruan Tianling used to be a lover with her. What can he do for the woman he likes? So Yan Yue is still excellent It''s just that Ruan Tianling doesn''t like her now, but other people must still like her very much. Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little agitated. I don''t know why. She always feels that Yan Yue will be a strong opponent Ruan Tianling suddenly raised her chin, frowned and said, "don''t think about it! It''s impossible for me and her! If I had any idea of her, I would not have chosen you "Then you''ll get rid of me one day, don''t you like me?" Jiang Yufei asked without thinking. "Do you think I will?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei said in a low voice, "who knows." Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up, said nothing, and strode toward the big bed. "Hello, what are you doing?" Jiang Yufei asked him in a hurry, but he still did not speak. Leaving her on the bed, he untied the robe he had just put on It''s only done in the daytime. He''s coming back now?! Jiang Yufei was scared to turn around to climb away. She had just climbed a few times, and her ankle was caught by him from behind. People were dragged back by him -- "Ruan Tianling, control yourself!" Jiang Yufei turns to dissuade him in a hurry, but he doesn''t want to see what he wears. She knew he was in good shape, man and sexy. But standing in front of her with such a big stab, the visual impact is still very strong Jiang Yufei has an impulse to have a nosebleed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 She blushed and did not start, her eyes rolling, but did not dare to look at him. Ruan Tianling bent down to take off her clothes. Jiang Yufei turned her head and slapped him on the back of his hand. He glared at her angrily, looking fierce! Jiang Yufei shrunk his neck and plucked up his courage: "you can''t come back. You should be restrained and go to bed early." Again, tomorrow she will be a joke for everyone. His mother would hate her even more. Although she doesn''t expect her to like her, at least don''t worsen Ruan''s mother''s attitude towards her. Ruan Tianling but completely ignored her words, focused on taking off her clothes. It''s useless for Jiang Yufei to struggle. He soon stripped all of her Then he pressed her and started to do it, or didn''t say anything. Jiang Yufei bowed up and asked him intermittently: "you are What''s up? Talk You are dumb... " "Ruan Tianling, what''s wrong with you?" Someone still doesn''t speak, just works hard! "Well You don''t talk anymore I was angry You haven''t answered my question yet? " Jiang Yufei grabs his shoulder and his eyes are more and more blurred. He hasn''t answered her yet. Will he give up her one day and not love her. "Ruan Tianling I''m angry... " "Shut up, I''ll just do it, I won''t say it!" She is more and more small. Jiang Yufei''s brain was vaguely kissed by him. At one moment, however, she suddenly remembered what he had said. He said: if I still want you, it proves that I only have you in my heart It turned out that he was answering her questions with practical actions. Jiang Yufei''s heart is sweet, very happy. Ruan Tianling can''t live forever with Yan Yue, but she feels that they can ******************When Jiang Yufei woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. She was the only one in bed. Ruan Tianling got up early and went to the company. Jiang Yufei got up and went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then found a high collar single to put on. Her neck has a few prominent kissing marks, she can only cover with a high collar dress She didn''t dare to open the door. This family is strange to her. She is not a member of this family. Even if she was, she''s not She is an outsider in this family. Now Ruan Tianling is not at home. How can she face his family alone? But it''s no good if you don''t go down. It left a bad impression on them yesterday. If we don''t go on today, it will be even worse. Jiang Yufei plucked up the courage to open the door and walked cautiously to the stairs. Great, there''s no one in the living room! Jiang Yufei quickly downstairs, just met from the kitchen out of Aunt Wang. "Miss Jiang, you''re up. Go and have breakfast. The young master just had breakfast Ruan Tianling is still there? Jiang Yufei''s uneasy heart suddenly calmed down, she showed a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go now." In the spacious dining room, only Ruan Tianling and Ruan''s mother were dining. Ruan Tianling casually leaned against the back of the chair with a teacup in one hand and a newspaper in the other. He gazed at the newspaper slowly, then took another sip of tea. Ruan mother ate breakfast gracefully, raised her eyes and asked him, "Tianling, it''s already eight o''clock. Why don''t you go to the company?" ** children''s shoes, happy new year, ha ha! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Usually at this time, he comes to the company. Today, however, he has been sitting still and has not eaten much breakfast. Instead, he has drunk several cups of tea. Ruan Tianling opened her eyes from the newspaper and saw Jiang Yufei coming. He put down the newspaper and said, "I''m waiting for her." Ruan''s mother turned to follow his line of sight and saw Jiang Yufei coming. "Good morning, auntie." Jiang Yufei said hello to her with a smile. Ruan mother said with a smile, "come and have breakfast." "Good." Jiang Yufei walks over, Ruan Tianling pulls out the chair beside her, and she will walk to him and sit down. Ruan''s mother asked her servant to give Jiang Yufei breakfast and asked Ruan Tianling with a smile, "what is Tianling waiting for Yufei to do? Do you have anything to say? " Jiang Yufei listened and looked at him suspiciously. "She''s going to work with me." Ruan Tianling said lightly. Go to work with him? Why doesn''t she know? Ruan Tianling looked at her with a strange light in her eyes. Jiang Yufei immediately understood with a smile: "yes, I plan to find a job internship, Ruan Tianling helped me find a job." Ruan''s mother said with a smile: "your health is not good. Go to work again after a while. Yufei, I''m going to a party today. Would you like to come with me Jiang Yufei is in a dilemma. Ruan Tianling''s tone is still very indifferent: "she wants to go to work with me!" "But I''m going to take Yufei to the party. Tianling, she''s not in good health. You should be more considerate of her. Besides, Yufei seldom attends banquets. I take her to see the world. " Ruan mother said very kindly. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and hesitated. Jiang Yufei did not attend any banquet. After she married him, she would certainly accompany him to attend many important occasions. Now it''s time to get some exercise. It''s just that he doesn''t trust his mother very much Ruan mother seemed to see his mind and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that Yufei will be handed over to me, and I will not let her suffer any injustice." "Can I still trust you?" Ruan Tianling said coldly that he didn''t give his mother face at all. That mother''s calculation, deeply cold his heart. He is such a person, when he is disappointed with a person, he will not force himself to show you a false smile. He can''t even pretend to be Ruan mother''s face slightly stiff, lonely said: "if you don''t believe me, let Yufei accompany you to work." Jiang Yufei moved her eyes and said with a smile to Ruan Tianling, "my aunt is right. I haven''t recovered completely and I''m not fit to go to work. I also want to see the scene. Let me go with my aunt. " Ruan mother raised her eyes and looked at her in surprise, with a gentle smile on her face. The two women sitting here are actually very important women in his life. Ruan Tianling has always been unable to be absolutely merciless to her mother. He pondered and said, "well, you go." "Tianling..." Ruan''s mother was moved to look at him and couldn''t help but smile. My son finally began to try to trust her Ruan Tianling didn''t tell her mother to take good care of Jiang Yufei. If she was really trying to save their mother and son''s love, he would not have to tell her. If the mother has any intention, don''t let him trust her in the future. Ruan Tianling ate breakfast and left. Jiang Yufei quickly finished breakfast and planned to go upstairs to change clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Ruan mother had already prepared her dress. Jiang Yufei changed into a small white dress prepared by Ruan''s mother, put on light make-up, and accompanied her out of the house Ruan''s mother went to a small party. It was a birthday party for a rich businessman. There were not many people at the party, but the actual number was also quite large. Ruan mother let Jiang Yufei always follow her, she led her to know a lot of people, also has been taking care of her, very good to her. On the way, Jiang Yufei receives a call from Ruan Tianling. She went to a quiet corner to answer. Ruan Tianling asked her how she was at the party. She knew that he was caring about her, afraid that she would not adapt. She said with a smile that she was very good, Ruan mother also took care of her, Ruan Tianling knew she was very good, so she hung up at ease. Jiang Yufei did not encounter any problems until she came home from the banquet. And Ruan mother get along very happily. In the afternoon, Ruan Tianling came back very early. The first thing he did was to find Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei was reading in her bedroom. Seeing him push the door in, she asked with a smile, "why did you come back so early today?" Seeing that she was in a good mood, the man did not ask about the party. "What book are you reading?" He went up to her and sat down and asked him. Jiang Yufei raised the book in her hand and said with a smile, "Zhang Ailing''s novel." Why does she love reading Zhang Ailing''s novels so much?! Ruan Tianling remembered the words she had read to him White rose, red rose, white rice, mosquito blood He didn''t understand and didn''t like it very much. But she seems to like this kind of literary style, romantic things. Just as he wanted her to stop looking at it, he listened to her smile and say, "here is a passage I like very much. I''ll read it to you." Ruan Tianling suddenly had a headache. Could it be that. "What words?" He asked stiffly. Jiang Yufei spread out the book and read with great interest. "Meet the people you meet among thousands of people - in the boundless wilderness of thousands of years Neither earlier nor later. There was nothing else to say, except to ask softly, "Oh, are you here too?" After reading, Jiang Yufei raised her head and turned to Ruan Tian''s bright and black eyes. "Do you like it?" She asked happily. When she saw this paragraph, she had a deep resonance and was moved by it. So she wants to share her happiness with him "Yes." Ruan Tianling gently smile, he did not expect that she read this paragraph. He liked it better than the last time she read it. It turns out that her mood is different, like the sentence is also different. Before she has been very unhappy, so she read the sentence is also sad. Now the sentences she reads are very nice. Does that mean she is happy now? "Yufei, are you happy?" Ruan Tianling asked her softly. Jiang Yufei nodded without hesitation: "very happy." People in love are always happy. Her lips curled up, and his lips curled. ****************** it''s a new day. Jiang Yufei wakes up in the morning, Ruan Tianling is still not in bed. Last night, she made it clear to him that she would not go to work in the company and would take a rest at home for the time being. If you have a problem, call her immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Ruan Tianling agreed with her, but told her to call him immediately if there was a problem. After Jiang Yufei promised, he assured her to stay alone in the old house. Now Ruan Tianling should be going to work, but she is no longer as anxious and cautious as she was yesterday. Yesterday she got along well with Ruan''s mother, so she was no longer afraid of life. And she has a plan today. She decides to go out and have a look at the changes in city A. Jiang Yufei quickly washed and changed her clothes. She was about to go out when she heard a knock at the door. "Miss Jiang, are you up?" A servant''s voice sounded outside the door. Jiang Yufei went to open the door: "what''s the matter?" "Miss Jiang, someone outside has sent you a letter." The servant handed her the white envelope. Jiang Yufei confuses. Who wrote to her? The envelope is blank. There is no sender, no recipient, no handwriting on it "Thank you." Jiang Yufei smiles at the servant. "You''re welcome." After the servant left, Jiang Yufei went back to her bedroom and opened the envelope. There was only one picture in the envelope. She took out the photo and suddenly saw a man and a woman wearing an engagement dress or a wedding dress. The man is Ruan Tianling, and the female is the mysterious maid that day. Ruan Tianling''s ex girlfriend, Yan Yue Yan Yue was wearing a white wedding dress with exquisite makeup and a small crown, holding Ruan Tianling''s hand in her hands. Ruan Tianling, wearing a straight white suit, stands in front of Yan Yue. Two people face to face smile, smile is very happy. In their eyes, only each other The background of the photo is a red and bright royal rose. The color of the rose sets off the charming and shy face. Make her look more beautiful and moving, just like the most beautiful and happiest woman in the world. Ruan Tianling, standing in front of her, is even more handsome and upright. They are like a pair of golden children and jade girls, a natural pair. Jiang Yufei stares at the picture, her heart is very depressed. This picture may have been taken by them before, but she still felt uncomfortable. Before she magnanimous thought, Ruan Tianling''s past she did not want, she as long as his present and future. It turned out that she was not so generous at all. She''s overbearing and wants his past. At the thought that he and Yan Yue were lovers in the past, or even engaged, she would like to erase their past. Let their past be a blank Jiang Yufei pinched the photo and angrily turned on the computer. No doubt, this photo must have been sent to her by Yan Yue. What is her purpose? Let her know how good her relationship with Ruan Tianling was in the past? Or do you mean to make her angry, to make her angry? No matter what her purpose is, she has to make things clear to this mysterious woman! She wants to tell her that Ruan Tianling is her and will always be her! Even if she Yanyue and Ruan Tianling had a period of time and how, but that is the past thing. So please don''t hold on to the past, ask her to die for Ruan Tianling, don''t make these small moves! Jiang Yufei started up quickly and landed on QQ. QQ just landed on, there is a message prompt. In the small corner on the right is a picture of "I''ll fill in your blanks.". As expected, she found her again. Jiang Yufei did not hesitate to open the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 The window pops out, leaving a message inside. I knew you wouldn''t believe what I said. Maybe you did, but you don''t care. But it doesn''t matter. I can keep telling you other news. JIANG Yufei bit her lip slightly. This woman''s mind is too heavy. She can guess her mind Jiang Yufei quickly input a line of words and send them out. I know what your purpose is. I advise you not to waste your effort. I''m not as stupid as you think. just a few seconds after she sent it out, the picture of "I''ll fill in your blank" will light up. It''s not a question of whether you''re stupid or not, it''s a question of your real reaction. I''m going to tell you the truth, maybe it will hit you hard! JIANG Yufei''s heart thumped. She had a very bad feeling [what, I''m afraid I know? The other side seems to be able to read the mind and ask provocatively. Come on, what''s the truth? she has everything to say, don''t be so surprised. Whether she can bear it or not, it''s her business! But she believes that she is not as fragile as she imagined Do you know why I lived in Ruan''s old house? the other party did not answer immediately, but asked first. Jiang Yufei didn''t reply. She went on to say, "that''s because I have to live in. I''m more qualified than anyone else to live in. I''m more qualified than you. it seems that he is deliberately torturing Jiang Yufei''s heart. The people at that end don''t finish their words at one time, they just call each other. Each paragraph was stopped for more than ten seconds. I say I am the most qualified for three reasons. [first of all, I am still his fiancee. We were engaged, but we never cancelled our engagement. I don''t know if he told you about it. JIANG Yufei''s pupils shrank and her heart gave a violent shock. They are still unmarried What is she, the third party? The second and most important point is that you have a good look. That is, I was pregnant with his baby, which has been more than four months. boom - JIANG Yufei''s brain brush, a blank! Her face could be described as pale! Didn''t he tell you about it? The other side asked her, Jiang Yufei does not need to see her face, also know how proud her expression is at the moment. I know that if he doesn''t tell you, he is afraid that you can''t accept it and leave him. But this is the fact, I have his child, by the way, I will go to the hospital to have an examination, to see if it is a boy or a girl. His mother will go with me. JIANG Yufei unconsciously clenched her hand, and her nails pinched the flesh in her hand, but she could not feel any pain. As for what the third point is, there is no need to tell you, but I can tell you for sure that the third reason is also very important. Let''s talk about it today. I have to go to the hospital for examination. the other party quickly finished typing, and then the q. It''s dark, too Jiang Yufei sat in front of the computer, no reaction at all. The other side just said a few words, it is true or false do not know. But she was suffering for her words Is it true that the relationship between Ruan Tianling and her or the unmarried husband and wife has Ruan Tianling''s child in her stomach? Their children are more than four months old ** a good-looking concluding article "boss only married but not loved: exorbitant abandonment of wife" ~ is recommended www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Their children are more than four months old Jiang Yufei felt that she was going to collapse! How could things be like this? She thought that Ruan Tianling loved her, and they could be together openly and honestly. Even if Yan Yue was his girlfriend, she didn''t care because they broke up. But she never thought that there were so many things she didn''t know Last night she asked Ruan Tianling why Yan Yue lived in the old house and why his mother liked her so much. The answer he gave her was that he didn''t know. Maybe his mother simply liked Yan Yue Now she knows that the answer is not like that at all! Jiang Yufei didn''t know how long she had been sitting. Her tears came down and she didn''t know. It was not until she heard a knock at the door that she regained her consciousness. "Miss Jiang, are you up?" The servant stood outside the door and asked her. Jiang Yufei wiped away the tears on her face and replied in a calm voice, "well, it''s up." "Well, breakfast is ready for you." "I see. Thank you." "You''re welcome." After the servant left, Jiang Yufei went to the bathroom to wash her face. She opened the door and went downstairs until she could see no trace of crying. It was empty downstairs. Except for a few servants, there was no master at home. The old man would go out to exercise every morning and drink tea with some old friends until noon. Ruan father took care of part of Ruan''s property, leaving early and returning late every day. Ruan''s mother invested in a small company, but she didn''t become the chairman of the board. She gave up her position to others and took the shares to pay dividends. At present, Ruan''s mother and her are the most leisure at home, but today Ruan''s mother doesn''t seem to be at home "Is Madame at home?" When Jiang Yufei had breakfast, she asked a servant. "Madame has not been out for a long time." "Oh, where did she go?" "I don''t know, but it seems that she went to the hospital..." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle, and her whole body trembled with pain. She looked down to eat in a hurry. Her hands didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t even hold the chopsticks. Two chopsticks fell to the ground with a slap - the servant quickly came to pick up the chopsticks and gave her a pair again. "Thank you. I won''t eat any more. You can quit." Jiang Yufei gets up in a panic and walks upstairs. She went back to her bedroom, closed the door, leaned her back against the door, and felt exhausted. How to do, in case Yan Yue''s belly is really Ruan Tianling''s? Jiang Yufei''s brain is so confused and upset that she doesn''t know how to deal with these things. She did not dare to call Ruan Tianling to confirm this matter, she was afraid that he said it was true. What should she do in case he admits? Leave him? Yes, if Yan Yue''s baby is really his, she can only choose to leave him. She can''t be a third party. Even if she loves him very much, she can''t be a third party. However, the thought of leaving him, her heart is so painful, so painful, as if to cut off a piece of her flesh But do not call to confirm, let oneself guess at random? Jiang Yufei fidgety around the house, she thought for a long time, also do not know how to deal with this matter. More than an hour later, she heard the sound of the car engine downstairs. She ran to the balcony and looked down. She saw Ruan''s mother get out of the car and walk towards the living room with a smile on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Ruan''s mother was laughing. She looked very happy. Why are you so happy? Yan Yue said that Ruan''s mother would accompany her to the hospital for an examination to see if the child was a boy or a girl. Have they determined the gender of the child? Jiang Yufei''s hands clung to the railing, and her body was weak again. No matter what the result is, whether it is life or death, she always has to face it! Jiang Yufei summoned up a lot of courage and went downstairs to face Ruan''s mother. Her steps were light, and Ruan''s house was covered with a thick carpet, so no one heard her footsteps. "Aunt Wang, let me tell you that the child in Yan Yue''s stomach is a boy. We Ruan family have grandchildren." In the living room, Ruan''s mother took Aunt Wang and laughed happily. "Really, ma''am, Congratulations, Congratulations!" Ruan''s mother said with a happy smile: "today I''m in a good mood. I''ll cook more dishes. I''ll tell the master and the old man the good news later. Let them have fun too. " "I want to say it to the young master." "You''re right. It''s time to let him know. Well, it''s just that he''s a father. He''s too irresponsible. " Aunt Wang said with a smile: "the young master has not yet understood. When the child is born, he will suddenly wake up." Ruan''s mother nodded with a smile: "well, I''m looking forward to the early birth of Yan Yue''s baby. When the time comes, Tianling will look at the face of the child and choose to marry Yan Yue. The grandson of our Ruan family must have a proper name and a proper word, and should not be left out. " "Certainly After the young master and Miss Jiang divorced, it was not because Miss Jiang was pregnant that the young master was reunited with her. The young master likes Miss Yan since he was a child. When Miss Yan has his children, he will surely think of his past feelings with Miss Yan, and then be with her again. " "Dong --" JIANG Yufei''s feet suddenly stepped out of the air and slipped several steps on the stairs to stabilize her body. Ruan mother and Aunt Wang looked over in surprise. Jiang Yufei fell on the stairs in a mess. She wanted to prop up her body, but she couldn''t stand up. "Miss Jiang, are you ok?" Aunt Wang quickly came up and helped her. Jiang Yufei stood up with her help, and shook her head with a pale face: "I''m ok..." She pushed away Aunt Wang and wanted to go downstairs, but her ankle was twisted. It hurt! "Hiss -" Jiang Yufei crouched down in pain and sat on the steps. "The foot is twisted?" Aunt Wang also squatted down to look at her ankle. Jiang Yufei tearful hazy eyes, she repelled Aunt Wang''s hand, stubbornly shook his head: "I''m really OK..." "But..." If Aunt Wang wanted to say anything more, she was stopped by Ruan''s mother. "You go down first." "Yes, ma''am." When Aunt Wang left, only Jiang Yufei and Ruan''s mother were left in the living room. The former was sitting on the steps, holding his sprained ankle in his hand, lowering his head and facing Ruan''s mother with his head only. Ruan''s mother walked slowly to her and looked at her from a commanding position. "Did you hear what Aunt Wang and I said?" She asked Jiang Yufei. Yes, I heard it all! "In fact, you know these things before you lose your memory. I thought you knew it now Jiang Yufei bit her lips tightly, unable to make a sound. She tried to keep her eyes wide to keep the tears from flowing. "Tianling didn''t tell you that?" Ruan''s mother asked again. Jiang Yufei''s heart was severely cut. Ruan Tianling said nothing to her. She learned everything from others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 He just told her to trust him and not to believe what others said. But it was he who deceived her "Why should we be allowed to be together?" Jiang Yufei choked and asked in a low voice. Since I have decided that Yan Yue will be your daughter-in-law, why do you want to agree with us. Why should we be brought back to live Ruan mother sighed: "I have no way. You see, Tianling has to be with you, even don''t recognize me as a mother. I took you back to live just to save my love with his mother and son. Besides, I agreed that you should be together, but I didn''t agree to let him marry you Jiang Yufei bit her lip hard again. In fact, in the case that she did not know anything, she was charged with letting their mother and son break up! Ruan''s mother even planned to let her and Ruan Tianling stay together, but never agreed to let them get married. In case Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue get married, does she also agree to continue to let her be his son''s love wife? Jiang Yufei suddenly felt embarrassed, worthless and dignified. What do they think of her "You know everything you need to know. You''ve drugged my son twice and almost killed him twice. I don''t know what the purpose of your coming back to him this time is. If you want money, I will give it to you. I just hope you don''t disturb our family any more. " Ruan mother light said, also said everything. She had planned to take them back and mend the relationship between mother and son with Ruan Tianling. And then deal with Jiang Yufei She''d better leave now, if she had her own taste. If she doesn''t stay away from Ruan Tianling, don''t blame her for her impoliteness. Jiang Yufei raised her head, her eyes had no tears. Just her eyes, a bit empty "Don''t worry, I know what to do. Even if you don''t let me go, I''ll leave. " She loves Ruan Tianling very much, but she hasn''t been so humble. Even if the pain is dead, she has to cut off this relationship! Ruan mother nodded coldly: "you can understand the best!" With that, Ruan''s mother turned and left, leaving Jiang Yufei alone in the living room. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt lonely and miserable. She thought she had found her prince and her happiness. But Cinderella is always Cinderella. When the clock strikes at 12 o''clock, she will be beaten back to her original shape Jiang Yufei propped up her body, endured the pain on her feet, and walked upstairs step by step. She went back to her bedroom, changed her clothes, carried only a small backpack, and planned to leave. Ruan Tianling is still in the bedroom. Two days ago, they were still entangled in the big bed. She was confident that they could last forever. As a result, the speed of this relationship''s premature death is faster than anyone''s! Forever, but it''s just a boring joke Jiang Yufei wiped the tears off her face and turned to leave. Her hand held the door handle, and her cell phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. Music is a familiar melody -- whispering in autumn. Ruan Tianling specially takes this as their mobile phone ringtone, each other''s unique ring tone. Jiang Yufei is stiff and does not walk or turn around. Soon the bell stopped and she turned to pick up the phone. But as soon as she picked it up, Ruan Tianling''s phone came again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Jiang Yufei took a deep breath, raised her hand and connected it. "Jiang Yufei, how can you answer the phone now?" Ruan Tianling asked her displeasantly. In his opinion, if he calls her, she should get through immediately. Just like him, every time she calls, no matter how busy he is, he is the first time to connect. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and did not answer. Ruan Tianling did not wait for her to explain: "I am waiting for you in the golden emperor hotel tonight. I have prepared a candlelight dinner. At six o''clock, you should come on time." Then he hung up. Jiang Yufei lowered her hand, put her mobile phone in her pocket and left without hesitation She didn''t know where to go. She couldn''t go home. Phil castle can''t go. Then the only place she can stay is the hotel. Jiang Yufei stopped a car, opened the door and sat in. "Where are you going, miss?" The driver asked her. Yes, where should she go? Jiang Yufei casually said an address, anyway, as long as it can be far away from here. The car starts slowly. Jiang Yufei leans against the door and stares out of the window. I don''t know how long it''s been driving. There''s a black car in the back of the car. I''m not slow to follow them. Half an hour later - the taxi stopped in front of a church. Jiang Yufei paid the fare and pushed the door to get off In the middle of the broad grass, there is a European style cathedral. Many white pigeons stay on the grass, taking a leisurely walk and looking for food. Jiang Yufei''s appearance, startled a few pigeons, their nimble eyes vigilantly looked at her this unexpected guest. Finding that she had no malice, they continued their activities. Jiang Yufei grasped the strap of her backpack and didn''t understand why she came here. She just didn''t have a place to go, so she came. But when she came here and saw the church, her heart was not calm down, but even more miserable. Because the church is the place where two people who love each other and get married. She thought that she and Ruan Tianling would come here to have a wedding It''s just that she thinks it''s all. "When - when -" suddenly, the bell rings on the roof of the church, and the wedding ceremony is going on, and it is flying out of the church. At this moment, a couple are about to finish their wedding ceremony in the church. Jiang Yufei moved her eyes and walked towards the church. There were 20 or 30 people sitting in such a huge church. Before the ceremony started, Jiang Yufei sat down in the corner of the last row, quietly as if there was no sense of existence. ************ soon, the ceremony begins. The bridegroom stood in front of the priest, and the bride took her father''s arm and stepped on the red carpet with a happy smile on her face. Walking slowly towards the bridegroom -- JIANG Yufei suddenly thought of something. She had no father, and when she got married, no one asked her to walk to the bridegroom. Is that why she can''t get happiness? "Bridegroom, you are willing to marry the bride, Miss Chen Lixin. No matter birth, death, poverty, wealth and wealth, will you always accompany her and never give up? " The bridegroom looked at the bride affectionately and said solemnly, "I would like to..." The priest asked the bride the same question, and the bride said she would. Jiang Yufei looked at them enviously. She was too fascinated. Even if there was a person sitting quietly beside her, she didn''t notice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 The bridegroom and the bride who stand in front of the priest exchange rings. Then they kiss each other and the priest announces the ceremony At the end of the ceremony, relatives and friends came forward to send their blessings. Jiang Yufei also showed a blessing smile. She raised her hand to wipe away a tear from the corner of her eyes and got ready to leave, only to find a handsome man in a black suit sitting beside her. "Envy their wedding, don''t you?" The man looked at her side and asked softly. He looked at her with familiar eyes, as if he knew her. In his eyes, there is a gentle emotion, even a trace of care Jiang Yufei was stunned and asked, "are you?" "Xiao Lang." Jiang Yufei didn''t react immediately. She just felt that the name was very familiar. Xiao Lang looked at her blank eyes, eyes suddenly dark: "you have completely forgotten me, right?" Jiang Yufei suddenly, she remembers Aunt Li said. Once she had a relationship with a man named Xiao Lang, and they almost got engaged. Just on the day of engagement, Xiao Lang suddenly left and never appeared at the engagement ceremony again. After disappearing for a few months, he came back and cared about her When she was hospitalized for amnesia, he sent someone to ask her if she could meet him. At that time, she refused, and then completely left the man behind. Jiang Yufei looks at Xiao Lang in surprise. How can he be here? "I''ve been following you ever since you left Ruan''s house." Xiao Lang grinned, as if he had guessed her mind. "Why are you following me? How do you know that I will leave Ruan''s old house? " Jiang Yufei frowned slightly and asked him suspiciously. She was very defensive against him Xiao Lang''s eyes are more and more dark, but his mouth has always contained a gentle smile. "I''ve been looking for opportunities to meet you, so I''ve sent people to watch you. I finally found a chance to meet you today. " Jiang Yufei became more alert, "what do you see I want to do?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "nothing. I just want to see you and see if you are OK. I have never seen you again since you were captured by Ruan Tianling. I''m sorry I couldn''t get you out of his hands Jiang Yufei learned from Yan Yue that she ran away and was caught by Ruan Tianling. Are those all true? "Yufei, do you really forget everything, including me?" Xiao Lang asked her softly. Jiang Yufei looked at him blankly and shook his head apologetically: "I''m sorry..." Xiao Lang gave a wry smile: "it doesn''t matter. At least you have forgotten Ruan Tianling. I have a balance in my heart." On hearing the name of Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei looks pale and looks a little bad. She got up and said, "sorry, I''ll go first." With that, she went out in a hurry. It''s sunny outside. The couple and their relatives and friends are taking pictures. Jiang Yufei takes a look at them and keeps walking. "Are you a friend of the woman? Why not take photos? " A man came forward and asked her with a smile. The other party''s intention is obvious, is to chat up. Jiang Yufei shook his head awkwardly: "I am not." The man became more happy. "Are you a friend of the man''s side? Why haven''t I met you? " "We were just passing by to verify a couple''s wedding." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "We were just passing by to verify a couple''s wedding." Xiao Lang comes forward, standing beside Jiang Yufei, and says with a faint hook lip. He is tall and straight, dressed in neat and expensive suits. He does not need to say anything or do anything to bring the noble temperament into full play. By comparison, he is more suitable for standing beside the beautiful woman in front of him. The man''s heart produced a sense of inferiority, he said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m really sorry to disturb you." With that, he turned around and left. Jiang Yufei smiles at Xiao Lang and goes on. Xiao Lang followed her slowly. They passed by his car. She thought he would get on the bus, but he didn''t. He continued to follow her And his car, slowly following him. Jiang Yufei finally couldn''t help but turn around and ask him, "what are you doing with me?" Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ve lost you again." Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment, apologetically said: "but I have forgotten you, can you not follow me?" "If you forget me, I can''t lose you again. Otherwise, you won''t remember me again. " Xiao Lang is still a gentle smile. Jiang Yufei, however, heard the taste of sadness from his words. Does he have feelings for her? "Mr. Xiao..." "My name is Xiao Lang "I know, Mr. Xiao..." "Call me Xiao Lang." Xiao Lang, I really forgot you. You are following me now, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. After all, in my eyes, you are a stranger. Can you stop following me Jiang Yufei tried to be euphemistic. Xiao Lang collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and walked two steps towards her. "Give me your cell phone." He held out a long, clean hand to her. "For what?" "Give you my phone number." Jiang Yufei thought that he would leave when he gave the phone number. Without delay, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to him. Xiao Lang stores his phone number on her mobile phone and dials his phone with her mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone and saw the number on it. He said with a smile. "You still use the same number." He handed her the mobile phone, Jiang Yufei took over and said with a smile, "goodbye then. I''ll go first. I''ll see you next time." With that, she turned and went on. Xiao Lang follows her Jiang Yufei frowns suspiciously. How can he still follow her? She turned her head a little angry: "Mr. Xiao, why do you still follow me?" Xiao Lang said with a graceful smile, "I didn''t say I would not follow you. And please call me my name Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Forget it, he likes to follow it, anyway, this road is not her alone. ************ Wutong slowly walked under the plane tree of the phoenix tree, and the seeds of Wutong fell down and continued to gather. She forgot the existence of Xiao Lang and thought of Ruan Tianling. Today, they broke up. For her, the relationship ended in less than a month. In her memory, this is her first love, very unforgettable first love. The past ten days of love, each day has given her a shocking feeling. Ruan Tianling just took a little time to completely attack her heart. Now they split up so quickly, how can she heal the wound of lovelorn? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Some people say it will take at least three years to heal the pain of a relationship. Jiang Yufei felt that she could not recover after giving her a lifetime "Ruan Tianling" is a thorn in her heart. She thought, the heart will be pricked once, and then pain once. Jiang Yufei thought more and more sad, how to do, and he can no longer embrace, kiss. Can''t smell him anymore, see his smile. He could no longer feel the thrill he felt when he hugged her. Everything about him will have nothing to do with her, and they will be strangers from now on Jiang Yufei never knew that just imagining the scene after leaving Ruan Tianling would make her so miserable. If she can''t see him again, she will suffer for a lifetime Jiang Yufei walked slowly, in a trance, thinking. Xiao Lang followed her silently. He looked at her deeply, but she had no feeling. Jiang Yufei didn''t see a step under her feet. She stepped forward and was about to fall down -- "be careful!" Xiao Lang quickly pulled her arm and put her in his arms. Jiang Yufei''s nose bumped into his chest, smelling the fresh and pleasant male breath. However, it is also a strange smell She hurriedly pushed his body aside and said gratefully, "thank you." Her sudden push away, let Xiao Lang''s heart a burst of loss. He has not held her for a long time. The feeling of holding her just now made him have an illusion. It''s like they''re back in the old days But that time is very short, he did not cherish. "You''re welcome Be careful when you walk. Don''t be distracted any more... " "Well, thank you." Jiang Yufei lowered her head and turned to go on. She walked slowly because her foot sprained when she was in Ruan''s old house. She can only walk slowly. If she walks too fast, her feet will hurt. Xiao Lang naturally followed her, as if he would always follow her, even to the ends of the earth And they do not know, there is a person not far away, secretly all their actions with the mobile phone to take down. ****************** it''s getting late. Ruan Tianling domineering and Sao ~ Bao''s black sports car stopped at the gate of Jindi hotel. The parking boy quickly stepped forward to open the door for him and respectfully said welcome. He got out of the car, tidied up his long suit and strode into the hotel. Today, the presidential suite on the top floor of Jindi hotel has been taken. Luxurious suites are resplendent, and a night is a six figure consumption. Such a big deal, just for a romantic candlelight dinner tonight Ruan Tianling went to the balcony. Two waiters in white shirts, black waistcoats and bow ties were setting up the scene. 99 bouquets of champagne roses are beautifully packed and are in the flower basket. The rectangular table has been covered with white tablecloth. On both sides of the center of the table were triangular candle holders. The manager led waiter to serve himself. The silver tableware with high feet is as bright as a mirror, and each tableware has a lid on it. The tableware is all heat preservation tableware, can keep the food in three hours, still has the temperature. There are two portions of food, each with seven courses. Waiter put the food on each side and pushed the dining car back silently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "Ruan Shao, violinist, pianist are all ready." Ruan Tianling sat down at one end of the long table and nodded slightly. The manager said respectfully, "the electronic fireworks are ready, and the balloons are all ready." "Well, go down and watch at the door." Ruan Tianling said lightly. "Yes." The manager respectfully retired and went to the gate downstairs to wait for Jiang Yufei''s arrival. Ruan Tianling took off his suit and looked up at his watch. It''s ten minutes to six o''clock. He pulled a small red velvet jewelry box from his trouser pocket and opened the lid. There is a delicate diamond ring in it. Under the illumination of the crystal chandelier, the diamond refracted a bright light - Ruan Tianling put the ring aside and took out a folded piece of paper from his trouser pocket. He opened the paper and silently recited the lines listed above. And these lines are all excerpted from his search on the Internet for a day. First: Dear Yufei, I love you. I want to spend my life with you. I want you to be my forever wife. Will you marry me? Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, which is too numb! No, this pass! Number two: do you know? Birds can''t have no wings, fish can''t have no water, the earth can''t have no sun, and I can''t do without you. Yufei, marry me! I really can''t live without you! Shit, what a fool! PASS Third: Jiang Yufei, I want to tell you a cruel fact. You are already mine, and my heart is mine. You don''t want to run away from me in this life! But in order for others to know that you are mine, I have to put my own brand on you. So now, give me your left hand! Is it too overbearing? Ruan Tianling quickly shakes his head, this one is not good He read several in a row, but none of them worked. The courtship lines of those people on the Internet are so creative! Ruan Tianling angrily kneaded the paper into a ball, intending to throw it away, but also reluctant to part with it. After all, it took him hours to sort it out. In case you don''t know how to open your mouth, you can learn from one of them. Ruan Tianling folded the paper and put it back in his pocket. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was five past six, and Jiang Yufei had not come. That woman is not punctual! Well, he''ll give her another ten minutes. If she doesn''t come, don''t blame him for being rude! Ten minutes passed quickly. However, Jiang Yufei did not come. Ruan Tianling immediately got angry. Didn''t he tell her to come at six o''clock on time? What the hell is she dallying about?! The mobile phone on the table suddenly rings. Ruan Tianling thinks it''s Jiang Yufei calling. He doesn''t distinguish the ringing tone and caller ID carefully, so he connects them quickly. "Hello, Jiang Yufei, how can you still..." He was about to lose his temper when the man at the other end said cautiously. "Ruan Shao, it seems that Miss Jiang hasn''t come yet..." Ruan Tianling''s face was livid, and gnashing his teeth, he said, "keep waiting for me!" "Yes Ruan Tianling wants to call Jiang Yufei. She hesitates for a moment and then stops. He''ll give her another ten minutes! Ten minutes can do a lot of things, enough for her to take the elevator downstairs. Ruan Tianling stares at the time on the mobile phone and looks at the time passing by one second. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Then a minute passed, two minutes passed Eight minutes are over, nine minutes are gone Fifteen minutes passed too. br > JIANG Yufei still didn''t come. Ruan Tianling''s anger was also polished in this long wait. He thought, a woman is half an hour late, an hour is normal. They have to make up before they go out, they have to change clothes, do a lot of things and rub them up. He''s a man, it''s nothing to wait a little longer. Now he just waited half an hour more, less than an hour, and there was time to continue. Ruan Tianling let himself relax, he leaning against the back of the chair, put up a leg, hands clasp on the knee, the posture is lazy and casual. But no matter how relaxed he was, the dark color in his eyes could not disappear. He began to imagine why Jiang Yufei didn''t come. It''s a traffic jam on the road Or forget their agreement Or, something''s wrong? Ruan Tianling''s heart was surprised, also can not care about the dignity of men, picked up the mobile phone to dial the number of river Yufei. The beep - doodle - rang, and the man at that end never answered the phone. Ruan Tianling''s heart with the beep of the phone, constantly improve, finally mentioned the voice. Is it really something wrong with jiangyufi?! He stood up in a hurry, and was preparing to rush out, and the phone was connected. "Hello." There was a low voice from the river and rain. Her voice was not unduly, and even low. But Ruan Tianling was concerned about it, and didn''t hear her wrong. "Where are you now, Jiang Yufei!" He asked anxiously. Jiang Yufei looked around, and she didn''t know where she was, "outside." She''s out there. She''s off and she''ll be able to come soon. Ruan Tianling was relieved and lost his temper. As long as she could come, she would be fine. "You move fast, no, you take it slowly, I''ll wait for you." He said softly. Jiang Yufei hung up without saying anything. Ruan thought she was rushing to come here, and didn''t care too much. He sat down and relaxed a lot this time. He took the ring off the table, cleared his throat and began to think back on the lines of the proposal. He has to practice it before he can play the best level of proposal in a moment. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling suddenly had a little bit of a laugh. Every time he meets in the company, whether it is big or small, he never makes a speech in advance. It is all playing at will, and can be the best level every time. But now, it''s just a proposal, which makes him nervous than the primary school students give speeches. If Jiang Yufei knew how he looked, he would have laughed **************At this time, Jiang Yufei is still wandering on the road like a wandering soul. She had been walking for a long time. She couldn''t count how many hours she had. She only knew to go all the time, keep walking, tired and sat on the side of the road to rest. Enough rest and go on. Xiao Lang pulled her halfway away, and took her to the noodle shop to eat. He ordered her a bowl of noodles, and red chili oil, which was very hot. Jiang Yufei usually likes to eat something spicy, and it will be very appetized. But at that time, she ate two, and she was hot and cried, tears were pouring down, and couldn''t stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Xiao Lang took a tissue to wipe her tears, she was stunned for two seconds to avoid. Instead of accepting his kindness, she took a tissue and wiped it herself. "Is it hot?" At that time, Xiao Lang asked her softly. Yes, it''s hot. It makes her want to cry. Jiang Yufei couldn''t eat any more. She wanted to go. She didn''t have an appetizer after eating chili peppers, but she cried bitterly. Out of the small noodle shop, she walked aimlessly. Xiao Lang didn''t persuade her to get on the bus, so he followed her and did not persuade her not to leave again. In this way, they walked for a day, and now, Jiang Yufei can''t walk completely. If she goes on, her feet will have to be broken. After hanging up Ruan Tianling, she found a hotel nearby and asked for a room. Xiao Lang also asked for a room, just opposite her. "You don''t have to follow me all the time." Jiang Yufei took the room card and said to him lightly. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you. Don''t worry." Yes, although he followed her all the time, he did not disturb her except pulling her to eat. Road is not her own, she can not stop him to follow her, can only follow him. They took the elevator and went to the room. Jiang Yufei opened the door of the room, and Xiao Lang''s voice sounded behind her: "good night, Yufei. I hope you are in a better mood now Jiang Yufei didn''t look back. She went in and closed the door. She doesn''t know if she''s in a good mood. She just feels that her world is bleak ***************** another hour passed, and the manager waiting downstairs still did not see Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling sits at one end of the long table like a sculpture. His facial features are cold and deep, without a trace of soft lines. The sharp black eyes are darker than the night, and the deep eyes are full of thick haze. He thought Jiang Yufei would come soon, and then he waited for her with full expectation. As a result, his expectation turned into disappointment His original hot heart, also cold. Violinists and pianists sat in the corner, with waiters in hats, white shirts and black waistcoats standing respectfully on both sides, all waiting with him. They could feel the solidification of the atmosphere. Everyone held their breath and did not dare to make a sound. I don''t know how long Finally, the motionless Ruan Tianling moved a little. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yufei''s phone number. Jiang Yufei just took a bath and came out of the bathroom. When she heard the familiar ring tone of her mobile phone, her heartbeat suddenly missed a few beats. We can''t delay any more. Let''s talk about breaking up with him. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and picked up his mobile phone. Instead of connecting, he hung up his phone. She opened the text message, trembled her fingers, and wrote a message. Stop looking for me. Let''s break up. she wrote these words with great effort. Press send, she quickly shut down, and then the body fell powerless on the bed. Ruan Tianling, it''s over between us Jiang Yufei closed her eyes in pain, two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She has been able to bear not to cry, only eat noodles when a little bit of the state of the cry. But she endured very hard, really want to have a good cry. Now there is no one here, she can finally unbridled cry. Jiang Yufei turned over on the bed and burst into a burst of crying! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Jiang Yufei turned over on the bed and burst into a burst of crying! **************** when Ruan Tianling received her message and read the message, his eyes suddenly flashed a look of panic! What does she mean? What is it to stop looking for her? What is it to break up? Ruan Tianling''s first reaction was whether she recovered her memory She will break up with him only when she recovers her memory. Besides, he couldn''t think of the reason why she broke up with him. Ruan Tianling''s heart is violently uneasy. What if she recovers her memory? The time they spent together was so short that he didn''t do well enough for her to give up on him. Why not give him more time? It would be nice to give him another night, so that he could propose to her. If she agreed, she would be less likely not to leave him. It''s just a day. Why not give it to him? Ruan Tianling clenched her mobile phone and used a lot of strength to control the pain in her heart. No, he has to calm down. Perhaps she did not restore the memory, even if she did restore the memory, he would ask her personally if she did not give up a little bit to him. As long as she has He won''t let her go! Ruan Tianling quickly dials Jiang Yufei''s number, but her mobile phone is turned off "Damn it!" He got up in anger and punched him hard on the table! This does not relieve his breath, he directly lifted the table, the exquisite food fell to the ground, the ground is in a mess! Ruan Tianling picked up his coat and strode out. He quickly went downstairs. When the manager downstairs saw him coming, he hurried forward and spoke cautiously: "Ruan Shao, Miss Jiang, she..." "Go away!" Ruan Tianling spits out a word coldly and strides past the manager. He got into the car and slammed the door. Then quickly start the car and drive towards Ruan''s old house! He used the fastest speed to return to the old house, but Jiang Yufei had already disappeared. She only took her ID and bank card, nothing else. The wardrobe was full of her clothes, as if she had only gone out and would still come back here. The servant of the old house said that Jiang Yufei left in the morning and never came back. Ruan Tianling didn''t try to find her in vain. He called and inquired. Aunt Li said that she had never been back She should and will not go back to her mother. Since she married him, no matter what happens, she will not go home to live. He knew that she didn''t really want to go back to that house So where did she go? Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would suddenly disappear, and then he could not find her. The woman is very good at running away and always slips away when he is not paying attention. Shit, he really wants to put a chain around her neck and lead her everywhere! But he couldn''t chain her any more But damn it, if you don''t get her, she will always run away when he doesn''t expect! "Bang -" Ruan Tianling hit the wall with a hard blow, and her chest heaved vigorously because of her anger. Not angry for a long time, he took out his mobile phone and was about to give his subordinates a call to ask them to look for someone, but his mobile phone suddenly came with a multimedia message. There were several. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Ruan Tianling eyes dark, he opened the MMS. A picture suddenly appeared in front of him! In the photo, Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang are sitting in the church talking. Xiao Lang smiles at her gently and her mouth just bends with a smile. The walls of the church are painted with typical Christian frescoes, and the sun shines through the windows. The picture of their conversation is very beautiful. Like a realistic oil painting Ruan Tianling''s eyes were pricked for a while, and he opened the second MMS. It''s also a photo. It''s Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang. They walked under Wutong tree, the seeds of Wutong were floating down, a quiet and calm, a handsome gentle. Jiang Yufei looks at the sky and Xiao Lang looks at her gently and attentively. It''s a beautiful and envious picture! Looking at the first two pictures, everyone will suspect that they are lovers, a natural couple. But Ruan Tianling does not believe that Jiang Yufei will like Xiao Lang! If I had liked him, they would have been together for a long time. They would not have waited until now. Ruan Tianling quickly opened the third MMS. This time, his confidence was suddenly shattered. In this photo, Xiao Lang is holding Jiang Yufei''s body. Jiang Yufei''s face is buried in his arms. They are actually embracing! Ruan Tianling''s eyes are so cold that he wants to blow up a shot of Xiao! The fourth photo shows them sitting in a noodle shop. Jiang Yufei is crying. Xiao Lang gently wipes her tears with a paper towel. Ruan Tianling''s heart beat hard for a moment, so dull that he suffocated. Why did she cry? Did she really recover her memory? There was the last picture, but he didn''t have the courage to look down. But the finger did not listen to the next point As a result, he saw the back of Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang walking into the hotel together. The sky in the picture is very dark. It''s about seven o''clock. Around seven o''clock He waited for her in the presidential suite on the top floor of the golden emperor hotel, and when she arrived, he proposed to her. He waited like a fool for a long time, but at that time, she went to the hotel with Xiao Lang. What do they do at the hotel? Open a room?! Ruan Tianling''s heart was shaking uncontrollably. He clenched his mobile phone and smashed it on the ground! The cell phone with good texture was also broken by him, and the battery bounced out! Ruan day Ling suddenly a burst of regret, he hastily picked up the mobile phone, installed the battery, boot! He hasn''t seen the logo of the hotel clearly. The mobile phone can''t be broken! Fortunately, the mobile phone is not completely broken, it can still be used. Seeing the logo of the hotel, he sent the photo to his subordinates and called again. "Give you ten minutes to find out what it is at once!" "Good!" Ruan Tianling hung up and went downstairs in a hurry. "Tianling, where are you going so late?" Ruan''s mother saw him come down and asked him. Ruan Tianling looked at her mother lightly, hooked her lips and left without saying anything. What''s going on today? Everything will wait until he finds Jiang Yufei! **************** in the hotel, Jiang Yufei was tired of crying and fell asleep on the bed. All of a sudden, she heard the windows rattle. She opened her red and swollen eyes and saw a dark figure standing on the air conditioner outside the white curtain, trying to open the window. Jiang Yufei was so frightened that she sat up and screamed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 The black shadow was frightened by her, quickly retracted the body and jumped down one by one along the air conditioner! Who is he, a thief?! This is the fifth floor, so high he actually climbed up! It''s horrible! Jiang Yufei quickly got out of bed, padded her sprained foot to check whether the window was closed. Fortunately, the window is closed, otherwise the thief would have sneaked in. She shuddered at the thought of the burglar breaking in. If the window had not been closed, she would have been in great danger when he came in Jiang Yufei''s heart beats with fear. She turns to open the door and plans to go to the hotel to deal with this matter. She walked outside a few steps, just hit Xiao Lang who just came back. He was followed by a man who was his driver. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her flustered appearance, Xiao Lang grasped her hand and asked with concern. Jiang Yufei stammered: "a thief tried to enter my room through the window just now..." Xiao Lang Mou color a Lin, light command behind the man: "Di Sheng, you go to negotiate with the hotel people, deal with this matter." "Good." Dishon turned and strode away. "Don''t be afraid. It will be all right." Xiao Lang gently comforts her, and Jiang Yufei takes out his hand. "Thank you." Xiao Lang''s hand was stiff in the air. He took it back and said with a gentle smile: "you don''t have to say thank you to me. Come on, I''ll take you back now Jiang Yufei nodded and did not refuse. At this time, she did not dare to stay in the room alone. Who knows whether the thief left or not. She turned to walk in front of her, Xiao Lang found that her right foot seemed to be injured. "What''s wrong with the feet?" He held her again, frowning nervously. Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK. I think I''ve walked a lot during the day." Yes, she walked seven or eight hours during the day, and her feet must have blisters. "Come on, I''ll hold you!" "No need to..." Before Jiang Yufei had time to refuse, he immediately picked her up. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said nothing more. Xiao Lang carried her back to the bedroom, gently put her on the bed, and then he went to check the window. The window was closed, and he said happily, "fortunately, you didn''t open the window." Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes." Xiao Lang opened the window and found two big footprints on the air conditioner under the window. He looked down and saw that there were air conditioners on every floor. The air conditioners were almost staggered. Maybe it was for the convenience of repair that they were staggered. But this also makes it easier for thieves to climb up. Close the window and Dickson comes with the manager of the hotel. The manager asked Jiang Yufei in person and went to check the situation. He said that he would let the police deal with the matter tomorrow. The thief should not come tonight, so let Jiang Yufei have a good rest. In order to compensate her, she will be free of the accommodation for the evening. Jiang Yufei did not embarrass the manager and nodded to agree with the manager''s handling method. The manager thanks her a few words, then respectfully left, Disheng also left. Only she and Xiao Lang are left in the room "Thank you today. It''s late. Go and have a rest." Jiang Yufei said gratefully to him. Xiao Lang looked at her red and swollen eyes, her eyes darkened, "how long have you been crying?" Jiang Yufei froze for a while, just understand what he asked. She lowered her head to prevent him from seeing her embarrassed appearance. She didn''t know how long she cried, but she kept crying until she had no strength and fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 She didn''t know how long she cried, but she kept crying until she had no strength and fell asleep. Xiao Lang went to her, squatted down, put his hands on the bed on both sides of her, and looked at her with heartache. "Can you tell me what happened?" "Yufei, I know you treat me as a stranger. But please believe me, I will not hurt you Jiang Yufei this just moved eyelashes, look at him: "thank you for your concern, I''m ok." Xiao Lang said angrily, "you will cry if it''s ok? If it''s OK, you''ll lose your soul and walk all day. If it''s OK, why do you look so sad? " "I''m really OK." "It''s about Ruan Tianling, isn''t it? He bullied you again and hurt you? " Why use it again? He and Yan Yue both said that Ruan Tianling had hurt her, but she still didn''t want to believe it. "Xiao Lang, thank you today. Go and have a rest. I''m tired." Jiang Yufei said lightly. Xiao Lang pursed her lips and suddenly grasped her injured right foot and lifted it up. "You..." Jiang Yufei''s body leaned back and put her hands on the bed. She was supposed to be angry, and suddenly she saw a figure in the corner of her eye. Jiang Yufei suddenly looked at the past and saw Ruan Tianling standing at the door. Her heart missed several beats in an instant. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are sinister and ferocious. His sharp sight almost shoots out a hole in Xiao Lang''s hand! How did he come? Jiang Yufei looks at him stupidly, forgetting the reaction. Xiao Lang is a light look at him, there is no expression on his face. He let go of Jiang Yufei''s hand and slowly stood up. Ruan Tianling stepped into the room with a cold smile in her mouth. And his eyes are cold, even full of killing! When he approached two steps, he suddenly swung his fist at Xiao Lang -- "don''t..." Jiang Yufei exclaimed at the same time. "Dong --" Xiao Lang got a strong blow from him, and there was a little blood on the corner of his mouth. Ruan Tianling heard Jiang Yufei plead for him, his heart is burning with anger! He clenched his fist and hit it again. This time, Xiao Lang was prepared to avoid his fist and fight back. Two people immediately fight, they did not use fists and feet, only with the simplest, most savage way of play. It''s to see whose strength is bigger! Jiang Yufei is silly, how to fight? "Stop it! Stop fighting, stop it She stood up and tried to stop them. She didn''t know whose hand was blocking her. She fell down on the bed. "Ah -" when she fell down, she twisted her foot again, and the pain made her breathe out in a low voice. Hearing her voice, the two stopped at the same time. Ruan Tianling pushed Xiao Lang away and helped Jiang Yufei up. She frowned and asked in a deep voice: "where was it hurt?" He thought she had been hurt by both of them. Jiang Yufei grabbed his hand and said eagerly, "don''t fight. If you want to fight, go out and fight. Don''t fight in my room!" "OK, I won''t fight him, you let him out!" Ruan Tianling said coldly. Jiang Yufei looked at Xiao Lang and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you. Go and have a rest." Xiao Lang''s eyes were dim. She chose to let Ruan Tianling stay instead of him. He always knew that he was not important to her, but he always wanted her to choose him once. But she did not choose him except for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Xiao Lang clenched his fist and felt very depressed. Did you miss it once and never get another chance? But even if the opportunity came, he couldn''t grasp it Ruan Tianling looked at him and sneered at him: "surnamed Xiao, don''t you understand people''s words? Do you want us to call the police before you go out? " Xiao Lang''s face was livid. He snorted coldly and left with a stride. Ruan Tianling went to close the door, locked it, and then casually turned around. "Jiang Yufei, what''s going on? Explain it to me. " He gazed into her swollen eyes and asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s mood has now calmed down. She asked, "how did you find it? Didn''t I say I wanted to break up? " "Why break up?" Ruan Tianling, holding her chest in her arms, leaned against the door and asked her in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei moved her eyes and did not dare to look at him: "I just want to divide them." Ruan Tianling strode forward, pinched her chin and approached her face from a commanding position. "Jiang Yufei, have you ever been in love?" He asked, his eyes full of anger. She did, but it was too short, too short to be a flash in the pan. Ruan Tianling''s voice sank again: "I tell you! Breaking up is not your has the final say, I have not promised! " Jiang Yufei blinked, his heart trembled because of his words. He didn''t agree. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad Jiang Yufei lowered her eyelashes: "but what if I have to break up?" Ruan Tianling''s jaw suddenly tightened, and her fingers could not help pinching her chin. "Give me a reason! If you don''t give me a reason to convince me, there''s no way to break up! " In fact, even if she gave him the best reason, there is no way to break up! Of course, he won''t say it. "Well, if you want a reason, I''ll give it to you!" Jiang Yufei waved away his hand with a look of frankness. She didn''t want to mention those things, but he forced her She said it all. Jiang Yufei raised his eyes and stared at him, and asked word by word: "I ask you, what is the relationship between you and Yan Yue now?" Ruan Tianling was stunned for a moment and then roared angrily: "I have nothing to do with her?! Who have you heard nonsense? I told you that I have nothing to do with her?! Jiang Yufei, I let you trust me. Where has your trust gone? " It turned out that she wanted to break up with him because of this. I have to say, he was relieved What he was most afraid of was the sudden recovery of her memory. As long as she doesn''t recover her memory, everything else is easy to handle. "What are you excited about?" Jiang Yufei bit the lip, "not guilty, why are you so excited." "Who the hell is guilty!" Ruan Tianling is a burst of low roar, but people seem more excited and angry. "That''s why you broke up with me? Leave without saying a word, unilaterally decide to break up without authorization? Jiang Yufei, do you have me in your heart If only for this reason, how could she say goodbye. Jiang Yufei''s eyes also gushed out a little bit of crystal clear tears. "Ruan Tianling, are you still an unmarried couple with her?" "Yes Ruan Tianling nodded without hesitation. Jiang Yufei''s heart shook violently for a moment. It turned out that it was so www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "But then what? I don''t admit that she is my fiancee. If she doesn''t give up marriage with me, will I have to guard her all my life? And who the hell stipulates that betrothal is the same as marriage, with no freedom of choice? Even if I am married, I will not admit her, and I will still be separated from her! " How arrogant and overbearing. He is the only one who can always keep his casual style. Jiang Yufei looked up at him, and felt much better. "Tell me all the reasons for that!" Ruan Tianling stood in front of her and continued to ask. What''s wrong? It''s solved once today! He can''t stand her disappearing suddenly, and he can''t let her say such words as breaking up. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment and then asked, "is the child in Yan Yue''s stomach yours?" Ruan Tianling is no longer so forthright answer. Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. This is the most important reason for her to break up, if that child is really his. It will never be possible between them "I don''t know." Ruan Tianling was silent for a few seconds and suddenly said so. "You don''t know what it means? Your child, don''t you know? " Jiang Yufei asked excitedly. Ruan Tianling frowned impatiently: "I really don''t know! I don''t feel like it''s mine, but... " But the time is right. Yan Yue doesn''t seem to have sex with other men It''s not how chaste he thinks she is. It''s a woman so proud that no man can get into her eyes. In the whole a city, are there few people pursuing her? Those men who have very superior conditions, and she doesn''t even have the heart to say a word to others, how can she have a relationship with them. And if she is pregnant with other people''s children, she will not secretly kill it! How to allow the child to continue to exist, to tarnish her life. So he really didn''t know if the child was his His uncertain answer did not make Jiang Yufei feel better. If you look at him like this, you can see that the child is very likely to be his "Ruan Tianling, I won''t be a third party. Go! Don''t come to me again Jiang Yufei pointed to the door and said decisively. But her fingers were shaking, and so was her voice. Clearly so reluctant, but forced himself to cut off this relationship. Jiang Yufei is cruel to herself and to him Ruan Tianling eyes dark, he suddenly pushed her down on the bed, bent over to support the body above her. "Who said you were a third party?" There was a trace of anger in his voice, anger at her. She shouldn''t have identified her that way. "You are not a third party! Because you are the one I always love Jiang Yufei''s tears immediately flowed down. Can she still love him and accept his love? "Jiang Yufei, listen to me. No matter whether Yan Yue''s baby is mine or not, I will not be with her! I don''t want anyone but you Jiang Yufei clenched her lips and suppressed her mourning cry. She looked at Ruan Tianling, but tears blurred her vision, she could not see his face clearly. Ruan Tianling bowed her head and gently kisses the tears in her eyes. Her burning thin lips almost burned her heart. She tried to push him away, but she was very attached to his breath, his kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 She tried to push him away, but she was very attached to his breath, his kiss. Jiang Yufei scolded herself in her heart. She fell down. This man and other women have children, but she still can''t let him go and break with him. That''s not the way she should be. Although she looked weak, she had a strong temper. Rather for the jade broken not for the integrity of the temperament, but now, she can not do ruthless push him away. Jiang Yufei''s heart is more miserable, tears flow more and more. Ruan Tianling was angry, he held her face and growled: "can you stop crying?" Women are said to be made of water, this sentence is too right, otherwise how could her tears be so much. Jiang Yufei raised her hand to wipe away her tears, clenched her fingers and said with great strength. "Ruan Tianling, if that child is yours I will not be with you! " Ruan Tianling was stiff all over. He said darkly, "that child was there before we got better." "No matter when there is, I will not tolerate it." Ruan Tianling eyebrows slightly frown, she that strong disposition to come back again! Shit, why did she look so white when she was just married? "Jiang Yufei, if my child is really mine, you won''t give me a chance?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. Jiang Yufei''s heart seems to have been pricked by a needle, very painful. She didn''t know how other women managed not to mind the fact that their beloved men and other women had children. But she couldn''t. If it''s just a relationship, and it''s not a mental betrayal, she can forgive. But with the child, she could not bear the fact that the child was still open and aboveboard. That child will be a thorn in her heart for the rest of her life, and her heart will prick when she sees the child. She really can''t do such injustice all her life. And she knew from an early age how painful a child''s childhood would be without a healthy and complete family. She had experienced such pain and hoped that all the children in the world could have a complete home. Now let her break up their family, how can she do it Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and shook her head in pain: "yes, I won''t give you a chance!" Ruan Tianling''s breath suddenly cold a lot! Jiang Yufei didn''t dare to open her eyes to see him. Her eyelashes were shaking. It revealed her uneasy heart at the moment Ruan Tianling''s sharp eyes looked at her and saw through her soul. Why are you upset? Jiang Yufei, you are afraid of breaking up, right? Thinking of this, he could not help but pity and excitedly lowered his head - is this the last embrace? Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly hurt and couldn''t beat normally. If this is the last hug, then please let her lust for his warmth again. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and held his body gently. Don''t know when, Jiang Yufei''s brain completely confused. This man is a very good man. In her life, she was lucky to meet him. After leaving him, she will never meet a better man than him. So she will treasure him in her heart forever, miss him forever, never forget him Jiang Yufei closed her eyes, covering up the pain in her eyes. *********** after everything is over, Ruan Tianling holds Jiang Yufei contentedly. Bow and kiss her sweat wet forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 In her life, she was lucky to meet him. After leaving him, she will never meet a better man than him. So she will treasure him in her heart forever, miss him forever, never forget him Jiang Yufei closed her eyes, covering up the pain in her eyes. ************************** after everything is over, Ruan Tianling holds Jiang Yufei contentedly. Bow and kiss her sweat wet forehead. And the scars on her forehead that haven''t been completely removed His mouth was full of evil charm smile, a soft kiss fell on her lips. "Do you like how I feel to you?" He asked her fondly with a smile. Jiang Yufei looked at his deep and three-dimensional facial features, thinking to deeply imprint his appearance in the bottom of my heart. She did not answer his question, but raised her hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, put it on her lips and nibbled gently with her teeth. "Do you like it?" He asked again. Like, like "I want to take a bath," Jiang Yufei replied silently in her heart "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ruan Tianling overbearing do not let her, "you answer, I let you take a bath." "Is it important?" "Yes! If you like it, then you leave me, do you adapt? " Ruan Tian Ling collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and said seriously. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment. Yes, she certainly can''t adapt. But it doesn''t matter. She''s learning to get used to the "uncomfortable feeling.". "Yufei, you can''t leave me in your heart. You are forcing yourself to leave me. Since you can''t leave, why do you have to force yourself ruthlessly? " Jiang Yufei on his sharp eyes light, she suddenly has a kind of no escape form of confusion. He saw through her mind. How could he say it so frankly. Jiang Yufei flustered to push away his body, turned back to him. "I''m tired. Go to bed." "Don''t you want to take a bath? Let''s go and have a shower first. " He got up and picked up her body, carried her into the bathroom, opened the flowers to help her wash her body When taking a bath, Ruan Tianling did not touch her again. But he looked at her eyes, always full of thick dark fire. But he refrained from asking for her. At this time, Jiang Yufei has no ml passion, he touched her, only let her feel tired. After taking a bath and returning to bed, Jiang Yufei still has his back to him. Ruan Tianling hugged her body from behind. He looked at the back of her head and pressed her thin lips tightly. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and looked at the ground without focus. Clothes or scattered on the ground, full of decadent ~ decadent breath, showing how fierce they were before. Jiang Yufei sniffed and opened her eyes to sleep. Because it''s going to be their last night "Go to bed. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Ruan Tianling spoke low behind her. Then he raised his hand and turned off the lamp. At the moment when the light goes out, Jiang Yufei is in a trance to see two things scattered on the ground. One is a folded but crumpled piece of paper. One is like a jewelry box She was puzzled for a moment, but she didn''t think deeply. Her mind was soon occupied by tomorrow''s separation. *********** this night, Jiang Yufei did not fall asleep. She only went to sleep just before dawn. As for whether Ruan Tianling was asleep, she did not know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 This night, Jiang Yufei did not fall asleep. She only went to sleep just before dawn. As for whether Ruan Tianling was asleep, she did not know. At daybreak, Jiang Yufei opens her eyes and wakes up. In addition to sadness, she has no drowsiness. She still kept the position of sleeping last night, with her back to Ruan Tianling and curled up slightly. Her face sank deep into the soft pillow, like a waterfall of hair, messy and sexy. But her face was a little pale, and there were faint dark circles under her eyes. Ruan Tianling also maintained the posture of last night. He had a strong arm around her waist, and his hot chest was close to her back. He breathed gently, and every time the breath was sprayed on her bare shoulder. Feeling his breath, Jiang Yufei''s heart beat with his breathing rate. She looked at the curtain with her eyes open, still. Jiang Yufei said to herself in her heart, give her another ten minutes. She only craves ten minutes and then gets up. Jiang Yufei silently counts time in her heart, one second, two seconds Ten minutes soon arrived, but she was not greedy enough, what to do? Enough, must get up, can''t be so greedy for a lifetime. There is no banquet that will not end. Since you are reluctant to part with it, you''d better cut it off as soon as possible! The longer the delay, the more reluctant. Jiang Yufei ruthlessly, gently opened Ruan Tianling''s arm, sat up. She stepped on the floor barefoot, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on one by one When she put on her T-shirt, she suddenly saw the folded piece of paper. The paper fell next to Ruan Tianling''s trousers. She went forward in doubt, squatted down to pick up the paper and opened it -- seeing the contents, Jiang Yufei suddenly covered her mouth and almost cried out! This is The courtship lines written by Ruan Tianling Looking at the lines above, there are affectionate, naive. Overbearing, beautiful, touching Looking at these, Jiang Yufei''s heart is full of flavors. Why did he write his proposal lines and draft them like a primary school student''s speech? I''ll wait for you at the golden emperor hotel this evening. I''ve prepared a candlelight dinner. At six o''clock, you should come on time. thinking of what he said yesterday, Jiang Yufei suddenly realized! Was he going to propose to her yesterday? Something suddenly came to her mind, and she looked for it everywhere. Soon she saw the jewelry box lying quietly in the corner. Jiang Yufei squatted forward to pick up the jewelry box. Her hands were shaking and she was afraid to open them. Take a deep breath, she opened the jewelry box, a beautiful diamond ring immediately appeared in front of her. Jiang Yufei''s eyes, but also a drop of tears Drops of water hit the diamond, splashing countless small spray He asked her to marry him last night, but she didn''t keep it. How long did he wait in the hotel? One hour or two hours? For the six o''clock appointment, he came to the hotel after nine o''clock in the evening. So he waited for her at the Jindi hotel for at least two hours. Jiang Yufei recalled the phone call he made to her last night. He told her to go slowly. He said he was waiting for her. At that time, she was so sad and sad that her mind was full of sadness, and she did not care about his thoughts and feelings at all. So she didn''t say anything, hung up and didn''t go to the appointment. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 As a result, she didn''t go. He must be very disappointed Not only that, she even texted him about breaking up. Don''t think about it. Ruan Tianling must have been very sad at that time. Thinking that he had been waiting for her for such a long time, what she had to wait for was her breaking up message. Jiang Yufei felt uncomfortable for him. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Ruan Tianling just woke up. His voice with just woke up hoarse and lazy, Jiang Yufei squeezed the paper, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face. She stood up slowly and turned around. "What''s the matter with this?" She asked about the ring in her hand. Ruan Tianling looked at the ring in the jewelry box, and her face suddenly sank. He said nothing, got up, dressed, and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei looks at him puzzled, is he angry? When Ruan Tianling came out, Jiang Yufei sat beside the bed, still holding a jewelry box in her hand. "This..." She handed him the thing. "Throw it away!" Ruan Tianling made a cold voice, and Jiang Yufei was stunned. Throw it away?! Why throw it away?! Ruan Tianling said coldly: "I don''t need this thing. I don''t need it. You can take it and throw it away." This is the ring he bought to propose to her, but he let her throw it away Jiang Yufei couldn''t breathe a little, "you don''t want it?" "No, I don''t want it!" He''s not a woman. What''s he doing with it! "Let''s go. What''s the matter? We''ve settled it together today." Ruan Tianling took her wrist and pulled her up. His pace is very fast, Jiang Yufei sprain script to very painful, she can''t keep up with his speed, had to tiptoe all the way trot. Ruan Tianling noticed something wrong with her, turned her head, and her eyes fell on her right foot. "What''s going on?" He frowned and asked angrily. "It''s ok..." "I ask you what''s going on!" A sprain. " Ruan Tianling let go of her hand and squatted down to take up her trouser legs. Her right ankle is a little swollen, he stretched out his hand and pinched it. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but make a slight cry of pain. Ruan Tianling quickly retracted his hand, pursed his lips and turned around. "Come up!" He''s going to carry her? Jiang Yufei stood still, Ruan Tianling impatiently said: "come on quickly!" Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, gently lying on his back. All are about to break up, she should not listen to his words, this will only make her more reluctant to part. But her body doesn''t listen to her brain. She can''t control her body. Ruan Tianling carries her out of the hotel. Jiang Yufei lies on his generous shoulders. How I wish this road would go on forever and never stop Ruan Tianling drove her to the hospital. The doctor took a picture of her and said that she didn''t hurt the bone, so he prescribed some sprain medicine for her. Ruan Tianling took the sprained spray, sprayed it on her ankle, kneaded a few times, and the smell of the liquid medicine floated in the air. After fixing her feet, he carried her out of the hospital. Jiang Yufei quietly put his face on his back and gently said, "let me down later. I can take a taxi." "Where are you going?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. Didn''t we agree to break up? " Jiang Yufei said in a low voice. Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth. He opened the car door, put down her body and motioned her to sit in. Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand his meaning. She gets into the car and Ruan Tianling sits on the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand his meaning. She gets into the car and Ruan Tianling sits on the other side. He started the car without saying a word. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and held the seat belt in her hand. She did not know where he was going to take her. When he left the hotel in the morning, he said that if there was any problem, he would solve it together today. What problems will he solve? The relationship between them? Jiang Yufei no longer said anything, and decided to follow his arrangement to see how he handled such a triangular relationship. Ruan Tianling drove her to a teahouse, which is called a teahouse in name, but has its own unique food. He ordered two cups of tea and some food for Jiang Yufei. It turns out that he brought her to eat She had hardly eaten anything yesterday. She was very hungry, but she didn''t have much appetite. "When you''ve finished eating, there''s still something to do. Eat it." Ruan Tianling picked up the tea cup and said faintly. "What do you do?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "Then you will know." If he doesn''t say it, she won''t ask. Jiang Yufei held the chopsticks and ate slowly. I have to say, the food in this house is very delicious. In particular, crystal steamed buns and tremella lotus seed soup are very tasty. Jiang Yufei ate three steamed buns and a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup. Ruan Tianling also ate some at will, and went out to make a few phone calls. Jiang Yufei was full, and the food basically went into her stomach. After eating, they check out and leave. Ruan Tianling still didn''t say what to do. He just started the car and walked towards the destination. We got to the city''s first professional parent-child identification. Come here, Jiang Yufei suddenly understood his meaning. "Do you want a paternity test?" She asked Ruan Tianling. The man pushed the door and got out of the car. He stood in the sun, one hand on the roof and the other on his waist. Jiang Yufei also got off the bus and stood opposite to him. "You''re right. I''m going to do a paternity test. Yan Yue''s stomach child is not mine, do a check to know. " If it''s death or life, he''ll bet on it! If it were not for his children, he would have seen how others explained it to him! Jiang Yufei slightly lowered her eyes, and she did not object to his practice. She also hopes that Yan Yue''s baby is not his But is it possible? "Let''s go. They''ll be here, too." Ruan Tianling closed the door and came to hold her hand. There were many people standing outside the laboratory upstairs. There are Ruan father, Ruan mother, Yan father and mother, Yan Yue, and four bodyguards in black. Ruan Tianling previously called the bodyguards and asked them to come here. Everyone wanted to come, but they couldn''t help coming. The bodyguards were very efficient and brought these people quickly. Yan Yue sat on the chair, now her stomach slightly raised, the body full of pregnant flavor. Yan''s mother sat beside her. She glanced at Ruan''s father and mother, and said in a cold voice, "since you suspect that the child in Yueyue''s belly is not the flesh and blood of your Ruan family, why did you admit it at the beginning, and why did you take her to the old house? Now you let her do paternity testing. What does that mean? If the media knows, what kind of face does Yueyue have in my family? " Ruan''s mother also thinks that Ruan Tianling''s practice is wrong. He proposed to do a paternity test, which is to doubt Yan Yue''s loyalty to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Even if check out the child is his, but this suspicious practice, is also an insult to Yan Yue. But she couldn''t stop him, and she thought she could do it. Come to an accurate conclusion and see if he will deny that the child is not his. "It doesn''t matter, mom. Just do it, and if we don''t talk about it, people outside won''t know. " Yan Yue patted the back of her mother''s hand, smiling and calming her. Yan''s mother hated iron and said: "I''ve never seen such a silly girl like you. What''s Ruan Tianling''s attitude towards you? You don''t know, but you don''t care, and you always say good things for him!" "Ling was just confused for a while, but I believe that I always treat him with my heart, and one day he will understand what I mean to him." "Yes, Yueyue is such a good child. My family Tianling will see her benefits one day." Ruan mother said with a smile that she liked Yan Yue more. For the sake of her daughter''s future, it is not good for Yan''s mother to speak ill of Ruan Tianling. Ruan father raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He frowned slightly: "why hasn''t Tian Ling come yet?" "Here comes the young master." A bodyguard suddenly made a noise. Everyone looked at it and saw Ruan Tianling coming towards them alone. He was the one who proposed the paternity test, and he was the one who invited all of them. But he came late Yan father has been holding his anger without making a sound, which will see him, he angrily forward to question. "Ruan Tianling, what do you mean?! You even suspect that the child in Yueyue''s belly is not yours! What do you think of my daughter, huh? " Ruan Tianling stood erect and upright, facing Yan''s father''s anger, he didn''t look guilty at all. He said with a faint smile: "Uncle Yan, don''t be nervous. It''s just a paternity test. It''s not better to make sure that the baby in her belly is mine "You are doubting my daughter''s style. This is a very serious problem! Everyone knows what kind of girl Yueyue is in my family. It''s too much of you to suspect her like that! Ruan Tianling, I tell you, if the result proves that the child belongs to you, I want you to apologize to us, and immediately marry my family Yueyue and give her a title! " Yan father said angrily, his official airs big, angry, temper is not small. Ruan Tianling eyes cold, disdain a smile. A little vice mayor, dare to talk to him like this. I really treat you as the king of heaven Ruan Tianling sneered: "I think you have made a mistake. I just want to make sure that the child is mine, that''s all." Even if it was, he would not marry Yan Yue. He just wanted to prove it. He didn''t want to go on like this. I also want to gamble. I hope this child is not his. In this way, Jiang Yufei has no reason to leave him Yan Fu''s eyes widened in amazement, and he asked angrily, "what do you mean?" "Tianling, don''t talk nonsense!" Ruan''s mother pulled his sleeve and winked at him. Ruan''s father, too, scowled at him. Ruan Tianling said coldly, "OK, I don''t speak. Let''s start now." At this time, Yan Yue stood up and walked slowly to him. Her beautiful little face with lonely sadness, a pair of scissors eyes with Yingying tears looking at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "Ling, do you mean that even if it is proved that the child belongs to you, you don''t recognize him, do you?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold, and there was no moving color on her face. As early as after Yan Yue''s design killed his and Jiang Yufei''s children, he had no compassion for this woman. Yan Yue said with a wry smile: "in this case, you don''t recognize him directly. Why do you have to do paternity test?" Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "I don''t recognize him, but you want me to recognize him." He looked at the other people again, "you want me to recognize him. Even if you say that the child is mine, there must be evidence. I don''t want to be talked about by you in vain. At least I have to confirm it. In case this child is not mine, I Ruan Tianling is not put on a green hat by you "This child is yours!" Yan Yue said forcefully, saying very firmly. "Ruan Tianling, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize him, but you can''t change the blood relationship between you and the child. The child is yours. I swear by heaven Ruan Tianling sneered, "swear useful words, do not know how many people will die every day." "You..." Yan Yue''s face turned white. Did he not believe her? She was greatly hit back a few steps, Ruan mother and Yan mother immediately nervously support her. "Yueyue, don''t be sad, but don''t get angry. You give birth to their Ruan family. They don''t love you. Their mother loves you! " He said with a stick. Ruan''s mother looked at her discontentedly and thought that my son was doing wrong, but I am not sorry for your daughter. It''s too much for you to kill our family like this. "All right, don''t talk about it. If you want to make an identification, do it." Ruan mother impatiently said, she looked at Ruan Tianling, "Tianling, today I will explain to you. If the child is really yours, whether you agree or not, we Ruan''s daughter-in-law can only be Yan Yue! You want to marry another woman, no way! " After listening to her words, Yan''s mother was very happy. Yan Yue lowered her eyes and glanced at her satisfaction. This child is Ruan Tianling. He arranged for a paternity test today, but she didn''t have any opinions. She was eager to prove in public that the child was his. As long as it is confirmed that the child is his, everyone will be on her side. Ruan Tianling, no matter how capable he was, could not fight against his family. Ruan Jia is not the place where he can hide his hands and has the final say. Yan Yue raised her eyes and looked at Ruan Tianling and said calmly, "OK, do it now. Yan Yuexing is sitting upright. I''m not afraid of any test. Ling, I hope to get the result. After confirming that the child is yours, you can take the responsibility of a father and treat my child well. You can deny me, but you can''t deny him. " "Well said!" Ruan''s father nodded approvingly. Yan Yue''s bearing was very much liked by him. "Yueyue, uncle makes the decision for you. If the child is Tianling, we will not deny it. You can rest assured that we will not lose a cent of what should be given to our children. " Yan Yue said with a smile, "thank you, uncle." Yan mother timely smile: "in law, or you are the most sensible." Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy. They all thought that the child was his. If it wasn''t for him, see how they explained it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "Call the doctor!" He said coldly to the bodyguard. "Yes The bodyguard nodded and immediately went to the doctor for identification. Because the child was not born, it is necessary to extract the amniotic fluid from yanyuezi palace for identification. Yan Yue was pushed into the ward. After a series of physical examinations, she began to extract amniotic fluid. Ruan Tianling is to pull out a hair to the doctor, the test results will come out soon. They did not leave, all sat outside waiting for the result. Jiang Yufei is also waiting with them She stood just around the corner and listened to them. Her heart was very uneasy and kept beating violently. What if the child is really Ruan Tianling? Ruan Tianling''s parents have made it clear that if the child is his, they will only recognize Yan Yue as Ruan''s daughter-in-law. Other women will not want to marry Ruan Tianling. The other women they talk about are her. If the child is really Ruan Tianling, then between her and him, it is really over. Jiang Yufei holds hands tightly and squats down slowly. In fact, this is also very good, early death and early superlife, continue to delay, will only make her more miserable Ruan Tianling holds her chest in her arms and leans against the wall with no expression on her face. According to his character, he disdained to do the paternity test. Yan Yue''s belly child, whether it is his or not, he will not marry Yan Yue as his wife. But they always use this to obstruct him and Jiang Yufei together. If he doesn''t make it clear in public, he will go on indefinitely. In fact, he can secretly do the inspection, and wait to make sure that the child is not his. But that doesn''t work. If it''s not for him, there''s no difference between doing it secretly and doing it openly. If the child is his, even if he does not confirm, they will continue to believe that the child is his. He had no choice but to gamble. His intuition tells him that the child is not his, so he feels like he can win. However, Yan Yue''s previous appearance was so insipid that he began to suspect that the child was really his If this child is really his, will Jiang Yufei choose to leave him without hesitation? Ruan Tianling''s heart is also very uneasy, with the atmosphere of silence, he feels the air is so dull that he can''t breathe. He stood up straight and pulled the tie from his neck to let it loose so that he could breathe more easily. I don''t know if Jiang Yufei is still here Ruan Tianling looks in the direction of Jiang Yufei. He raises his legs and strides forward to have a look. "It will come out soon. Where are you going?" Ruan Fu asked him in a deep voice. "Smoke a cigarette!" Ruan day Ling head also does not return to say. As soon as he had gone two steps, the door of the laboratory opened. "The results come out." A doctor came out with the identification and said. Ruan Tianling''s feet stopped. He turned around and strode forward calmly. "Give it to me!" He held out a hand to the doctor. Everyone else stood up and everyone was nervous. Even Yan Yue was a little nervous, she decided that the child was Ruan Tianling, but at this time she was still a little worried and afraid. The doctor handed the results to Ruan Tianling with a smile and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Ruan." Generally, doctors will say congratulations only if the results are consistent. What''s more, the people who come to do this kind of identification seek good results, and no one will come to seek bad results. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 What''s more, the people who come to do this kind of identification seek good results, and no one will come to seek bad results. However, the situation is different this time, but what Ruan Tianling asks for is a bad result. What he wants is the result that the child is not related to him by blood. However, he was stunned by the doctor''s smile. "What do you mean?" Ruan Tianling''s face was blue and his teeth were clenched. The doctor couldn''t laugh. What''s the situation? The other party seems not happy "Mr. Ruan, I mean This child is really a father son relationship with you... " Ruan Tianling''s face changed greatly. He opened the appraisal certificate and saw that there was a 98% probability that the relationship between father and son was written on it. Such a high possibility can only show that the child is his! Ruan Tianling was struck by lightning. How could it be like this Unlike his disbelief, the others seemed excited. "Look, I said that the child must be his, and he still refuses to admit it. It depends on his sophistry!" Yan mother ruthlessly said to Ruan Tianling that she had a pleasant feeling of evil. Yan Yue relaxed and showed a bright smile on her face: "Ling, now you should believe it, the child is your." "Tianling, don''t say you don''t admit this child again. He is my grandson, more real than gold Ruan''s mother also laughed. Ruan''s father and Yan''s father looked at each other with a smile. Only Ruan Tianling, his face did not have a smile His face It can be said to be gloomy and terrible When a woman is safe, can she be pregnant? It''s the first time he heard about this kind of thing. It''s really incredible! Maybe they will say that Yan Yue is a special case, maybe they will say that his fine son is strong, and that the arrival of this child belongs to Providence. They will have all sorts of excuses and reasons anyway. Now, with the identification results, they firmly believe that the child is his But he just didn''t believe it! Ruan Tianling did not say a word, and soon everyone stopped laughing. Ruan''s mother frowned and said, "Tianling, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you believe that the results of the identification have come out? " Ruan Tianling coldly pulled the corners of his mouth, he left the appraisal certificate on the ground, turned and strode away! "Tianling, stop! Do you hear me? Stop Ruan''s mother yelled angrily, but he turned a deaf ear. Even Ruan''s father, who had always been good tempered, was angry: "rebellious son, what''s your attitude? What kind of fruit do you plant? What else do you want?" "Uncle, auntie, don''t talk about it. Let him calm down..." Yan Yue pleads for him lonely. "Yueyue, you are really angry with me. Why are you still saying good things for him?" Yan''s mother glared at her angrily. Yan Yue dropped her eyes, and two lines of tears fell on her face: "Mom, I can''t help it. Who told me to love him so much..." Yan Yue''s words made everyone silent. And we also recognized that Ruan Tianling is a heartless man. He is too much, too irresponsible! Feeling the breath of common hatred, Yan Yue''s eyes flashed a smile. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked and her eyes were slightly raised. But do not want to, suddenly see a familiar figure standing in the laboratory. The man''s black and sharp eyes looked at her with a smile, and he opened his mouth to her silently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Yan Yue turned pale. She can understand his mouth, he is calling her - baby! Ruan Tianling, who was walking in front of her, could not help laughing coldly when she heard those voices behind her. His eyes were more somber and cold, and there was a scornful light in the bottom of his eyes. He never cares what they think of him. What he cares about is only one person''s opinion of him Ruan Tianling strode to the corner of the corridor, eyes eager to see. There is empty, there is no shadow of Jiang Yufei. On the bright floor, the only thing left is a small pool of water stains - that is the tears of Jiang Yufei! ****************** JIANG Yufei cried silently and limped along the road. If she was heartbroken yesterday, today she is. When Ruan Tianling said that she wanted to do a paternity test, she was still hopeful that the child was not his. But when she heard the doctor say the word "Congratulations", her eyes suddenly turned black, and she had a feeling of whirling around the world. Her hope, her love, are gone! At that moment, she felt like she was going to die Everyone was happy, and she listened to their happy laughter, which was very harsh and ironic. What is she? In their eyes, she is a third party. Only Yan Yue is a good match for Ruan Tianling. She is also the mother of his children And she is nothing! She doesn''t know if Ruan Tianling''s heart is also very happy, after all, he has a child, he is the father of the child, his mood will be very complex. Maybe he loves her and doesn''t want to have children with Yan Yue. But when the child is really sure that he is the moment, he can not erase the father''s love nature. At that time, she felt even worse than before. She did not dare to continue to stay, she was afraid to hear Ruan Tianling happy voice, that she would be completely into the abyss. So she ran out, like an ostrich afraid of being hurt. Just want to escape everything, think that the eyes can not see, ears can not hear, there will be no harm But why, she all escaped, her heart still so painful, painful her whole body convulsion? Jiang Yufei couldn''t walk because of the pain. She squatted down and bit her lips tightly. She cried silently. Her tears were like water without money. Soon there was a small pool of water on the ground Ruan Tianling came in a hurry, and her heart began to feel uncomfortable when she saw her constantly shaking shoulders. He strode up to her, grabbed her by the arm, lifted her up, and hugged her hard. Jiang Yufei smelled the breath on his body, and her heart beat abruptly and missed several beats. "I won''t admit that child!" Ruan Tianling said firmly and mercilessly, "except for the children you gave me, I don''t recognize other women''s!" "Even if it''s my child, can''t you be with me because of one child?" Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, "Jiang Yufei, will you leave me because of this?" Jiang Yufei shook his head in his arms. Ruan Tianling quickly let go of her body and nervously asked, "what does shaking head mean, you won''t?" Jiang Yufei stopped crying and looked at him in tears. "I don''t know..." "What do you think in your heart? Why don''t you know it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Ruan Tian Ling was in a hurry. There was no such ambiguous answer. Jiang Yufei was in a state of confusion. She shook her head vigorously: "I really don''t know!" Ruan Tianling grasped her shoulder and demanded: "then I ask you, do you want to be with me, or not?" I don''t know. " "You just have to choose, yes or no!" Jiang Yufei took a deep breath. She opened his hand and lifted her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. She said in a low voice, "my heart is in a mess now. Let me be alone, OK?" "I ask if you want it or not!" Ruan Tianling suddenly became angry, and his voice became louder. It''s not her that torments her like this, it''s him! The more she did not give him an accurate answer, the more uneasy he felt. He knew her temper. He was afraid she couldn''t think of it. He turned around and chose to give him up. Now he had to force her to say the answer, and it was the answer he wanted to hear! Jiang Yufei was roared by him, and tears flowed down again. Her heart is really chaotic Why did he have to force her? She raised her hand to wipe away her tears and didn''t want to cry any more. He made her cry! He''s damned Ruan Tianling was upset. He softened his face and said softly, "Yufei, a child can''t be an obstacle for us to be together, do you think so? Do you have the heart to push me over to other women and let me be with other women? " Jiang Yufei subconsciously will shake his head, but she in time to resist. Naturally, she didn''t want to push him on to other women. She didn''t want to see him with other women But is she qualified to go with him? Ruan Tianling was moved by her, and then said, "believe me, leave all these things to me. You just need to stay with me. With me, nothing will be a problem. " Really? Jiang Yufei stares at his handsome facial features, and his heart wavers a little. Is it really OK to leave everything to him? But what can he handle? The child is his, that is real. Can he dispose of the child? His parents are all standing on Yan Yue''s side. Can he dispose of his parents? Jiang Yufei suddenly found that Ruan Tianling thought everything too simple. What''s going on between them is not a child''s problem "Ruan Tianling, my heart is really chaotic. Can you let me think about it?" "When do you want to think about it? Is one minute enough for you? " Jiang Yufei deeply inhaled: "I''ll give you a reply in a few days. Now you let me calm down." "In a few days?" Ruan Tianling said, "such a simple question, you need to think about it for a few days!" For him, it''s a matter of no thought at all. Jiang Yufei saw that he was so fierce that subconsciously he had to shorten the time. At this time, she saw Yan Yue coming out of the hospital. They all looked at her with cold disdain. Their eyes are very cold, looking at her is like looking at a hateful little three Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly suffered. She has never been looked at in that way, and there are so many people. Now she has lost her memory, she has not experienced any wind and rain at all. Yan Yue their eyes is a sharp arrow, mercilessly shot her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 She felt so hurt Hurt, subconsciously she wants to escape. "Yes, I just need a few days. Don''t come back to me during this time!" With that, she turned and strode away. She walked very fast. Even though her feet hurt, she didn''t slow down. Ruan Tianling was staring at her back, and her eyes were covered with cold haze! "River rain Philippines! Stop He gazed at her back, gnashing his teeth and roaring. Jiang Yufei did not stop, her pace is faster and faster, and then she stopped a car, opened the door to sit in. The taxi started quickly and quickly took her away. Ruan Tianling clenched his hand and was angry at the same time. Hateful woman, why to hesitate, why to run away!!! Why can''t you choose him unswervingly? Ruan Tianling turned to the car, opened the door, and suddenly closed it like a vent! He opened the door and closed it again! The door banged, which was frightening. "Tianling..." "Go away!" Ruan''s mother came forward to persuade him, so he roared. Ruan Tianling red eyes, forehead of the blue veins convex jump, angry look like to eat people. Even if it was his mother standing in front of him, his anger didn''t stop at all. He was so angry that he didn''t know who was standing in front of him After the roar, he opened the door, sat in, started the car and left quickly! Ruan''s mother was shocked by him. She had never seen her son so angry. Even when she told him that they had designed him to sign the marriage agreement, he had never been so angry. But now he, unexpectedly for a Jiang Yufei, so angry and abnormal Yan Yue is also frightened by Ruan Tianling''s appearance. Her little face is a little white Not really scared by him, but never thought that Jiang Yufei had a deep influence on him. Is he really Ruan Tianling she knows? Is it Ruan Tianling who is ruthless and can keep calm almost at any time? No, he''s not. He changed and became more and more emotional. As long as it was about Jiang Yufei, no matter how small it was, he would lose his cool. Yan Yue''s heart stabbed hard, as if someone had gouged out her heart with a knife. Her heart suddenly empty, no, no sense of sureness and security. Her heart was empty and flustered, just like her favorite toy had been robbed. Yan Yue raised her hand and tightly covered her heart. She was short of breath and felt very uncomfortable. "Yueyue, what''s the matter with you?" Yan''s mother saw her pale face and was frightened to help her. Yan Yue clenched the palm of her hand, and her long fingernails pricked the palm of her hand. She just managed to calm down. "Mom, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go back..." "Well, we''ll be back in a minute." Yan''s mother asked Yan Fu to help her to help her get into the car and take her away. "Come on, have a drink." Yan mother opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. Yan Yue took a sip of water to feel comfortable. Yan''s mother wrung the bottle cap and sighed: "ah, what kind of evil has been created? Ruan Tianling has changed a lot. I don''t know him now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Well, no matter how he changes, he must honestly marry Yueyue and come in! He can''t do it, and he has to agree if he doesn''t want to! " Yan father, who was driving in front of me, said angrily. Yan Yue leans on the back of the chair, slightly droops her eyes, and reaches out to touch her stomach. Yes, Ruan Tianling must marry her. He is her, even if the person he loves is Jiang Yufei. If she can''t get his heart, she wants his people too! He must belong to her alone! Yan Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, from small to large, there is nothing she can not get. Including Ruan Tianling! Just then, her cell phone rings, interrupting her thoughts. When she heard the familiar but disgusting cell phone ring, her mood became extremely irritable! She took out her mobile phone and pulled out the battery directly, saving even shutting it down. Yan''s mother thought she was upset about Ruan Tianling, so she didn''t say anything. *************** JIANG Yufei got out of the car at any place. She found a convenience store and went in to buy some tissues. The tissues in the shop are all heart to heart. Heart seal, what a beautiful name, it makes people think of love. Jiang Yufei saw the name and subconsciously thought of Ruan Tianling. The thought of him made her heart ache and hurt. Just half a month of love, but she felt like she had experienced so many vicissitudes of life. So unforgettable She stood in front of the shelf, staring at the tissue without focus, for a long time did not respond. She didn''t come to her senses until the shop assistant called her a few times. She asked for two packets of paper towels. She took them to pay, and her eyes suddenly fell on the beer in the freezer. "Three more beers." She heard herself say. "OK." Carrying beer out of the convenience store, Jiang Yufei is at a loss where to go. She put her hand into the pocket of her coat and felt a hard box. Her heart pounded and she took out the box. It was the ring Ruan Tianling asked her to lose, but she didn''t. Jiang Yufei opened the box and saw the bright diamond ring inside. Tears began to turn in her eyes. I''m afraid this is the last thing Ruan Tianling left her. Even if he doesn''t want it, she will keep it and treasure it forever Jiang Yufei reached out her finger and gently stroked the ring. She planned to take out the ring and put it on her finger. Suddenly - a man took her ring and ran away in the wind. "My ring -" JIANG Yufei was silly for half a second, and left her beer to catch up with her! "Stop, give me back the ring! My ring -- " JIANG Yufei chased after me crazily. She had never run so fast, and almost caught up with the robbers several times. In order to get rid of her, the robber crossed the road on purpose. The road is full of vehicles, but Jiang Yufei has no sense of fear. She was still chasing, almost hit by several cars. "Damn it, don''t die!" The driver poked out his head and swore. "My ring - give it back to me -" Jiang Yufei ran across the road crazily, without slowing down. The robber in front looked back at her and saw that she didn''t want to die. She really hated her teeth! It''s just a ring. Can you use it so hard? The robber turned a corner and deliberately led her to follow. Jiang Yufei has no sense of crisis and just wants to recover her ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 She followed after the robber, and soon the robber walked into a dead end, there was no way ahead. Jiang Yufei stopped running, bent down, and gasped: "to Ring Give it back to me... " The robber is also tired. He takes out a knife and points to Jiang Yufei. "Come on You are not afraid to die Come on... " Jiang Yufei raised his head and looked at him fearlessly. "Give me back the ring!" "No!" The robber made a fierce comparison of the knife. Jiang Yufei straightened up and walked slowly toward him, "give me back the ring..." She has only one word, this belief, and that is to return her ring. "If you come here again, I''ll be welcome!" "Give me back the ring!" The robbers had never seen such a fearless man. "Give me back the ring!" Jiang Yufei held out a hand to him and prayed, "the ring is very important to me. Can you give it back to me?" "No!" The robber made a comparison of the knife again. He couldn''t bear to return what he had got. The ring is worth hundreds of thousands at least. "If you come again, I''ll be rude to you!" "Please, give me back the ring..." Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly had tears. The robber''s eyes moved. He pushed her away and ran again. Jiang Yufei fell on the ground, soft palm rubbed on the ground, good pain! "My ring!" She turned her head in panic and saw a tall man kick the robber to the ground. The ring flew out of the robber''s hand and rolled to one side. "My ring!" Jiang Yufei quickly got up and quickly went to pick up the ring. When she opened the lid and saw that the ring was still inside, her heart returned to its original position. "Thank you..." Jiang Yufei looked up and was stunned, "it''s you..." Di Sheng stepped on the robber''s chest and asked her coldly: "Miss Jiang, are you ok?" Thank you, I''m fine Jiang Yufei stood up and squatted down again. "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lang also catch up, he nervously up to her body, eyes suddenly burst out fierce cold. He looked at the robber: "what have you done to her?" The robber who fell on the ground trembled and said, "I didn''t What about her... " Xiao Lang''s sight fell to the knife on the ground, and his eyes became more gloomy and cold. Jiang Yufei endured the pain on her ankle and said in a low voice, "he didn''t hurt me. It was my sprained foot..." At this time, she remembered that her script had been hurt. With the running all the way, the injury became more serious. Previously, she was relying on tenacity to support herself. Now the ring is back, and her tenacity is gone. Naturally, I felt the pain in my feet Xiao Lang squatted down and lifted up her trouser legs. Seeing her high swollen ankle, his eyes flashed a touch of darkness. He did not say a word to her horizontal embrace, light command Di Sheng: "teach him a lesson, and then send him to the police station." "Yes, young master!" Xiao Lang strides away, and Jiang Yufei soon hears the howl of robbers killing pigs coming from behind. "Xiao Lang, if you let me down, I can go by myself." Jiang Yufei struggles uneasily. "Don''t move!" Xiao Lang opened his mouth in a low voice, and his eyes were full of darkness when he looked at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Don''t move!" Xiao Lang opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of darkness. Jiang Yufei was stunned, and he said softly, "your feet are swollen so badly that you can hurt your bones carefully if you don''t cherish yourself again." "Thank you, but I can really go by myself." "I said you can''t, you can''t." Xiao Lang said suddenly. Jiang Yufei was stunned again, although she didn''t know him enough. But she felt he should be a very gentle person, but now, she has seen his bully side. Jiang Yufei dropped his eyes and thought of Ruan Tianling. He is a very overbearing person, overbearing love her, so overbearing that people can not ignore his existence. I don''t know what he''s doing now Xiao Lang put jiangyufei in the car and drove her to the hospital. The doctor dealt with her foot injuries and he drove her to where he lived. "You don''t have a place to live. You can stay with me for a few days." Stop the car, Xiao Lang said to her. Jiang Yufei looked at the luxury villa in front of him and shook his head and said, "I don''t live here. I can go to the hotel." "Rest assured, there are many servants in it. You are not alone with me." Xiao Lang laughs. "I don''t mean that I don''t have to bother you. Thank you today. Goodbye. " Jiang Yufei untied his seat belt and wanted to get off. Xiao Lang grabbed her wrist and said with a clenched lip, "you don''t want to know what you used to be?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. "I let you live here not only to take care of you, but also to tell you about your past. Yufei, even if you lose your memory, you should find yourself. Sometimes escape is not a good way to solve the problem. If you escape blindly, if you recover your memory one day, are you afraid of regret or pain? " Xiao Lang said to her seriously, Jiang Yufei looked at him. "I didn''t escape..." he said "I just want to be natural," she whispered "But you can''t let it go. Let things develop freely, only let you love Ruan Tianling more, and can not leave him. But Yufei, you can''t fall in love with him! " Jiang Yufei has a tiny pupil. Why can''t she fall in love with him? And they were not at all possible, and if she were smart enough, she would have learned to quit and not to continue to love him. But can the heart be governed by the human mind, and can that man be called a man? "Yufei, there are many things that are not so simple. Why do you marry Ruan family, how your child didn''t have it, what happened between you and Ruan Tianling. These are not simple, do you want to continue to be deceived by him, continue to be in the dark, muddled life? " "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Yufei asked in amazement. Why does it not make her marry Ruan family And she miscarries are not that simple? She thought her and Ruan Tianling had been very simple in the past, but Yan Yue told her a lot, so did Xiao Lang. She also suspected that her past was not simple Besides, Ruan said she had given Ruan Tianling twice. What is it for? She should be cruel to him? Jiang Yufei is very upset, she thinks she is an ordinary person, living an ordinary life. But fate didn''t seem to have arranged her with a common path to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Xiao Lang let go of her hand, pursed his lips and said, "follow me in, and I will help you to solve all the answers." With that, he opened the door and got out of the car and stood outside waiting for her. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, but also pushed open the door and decided to believe him once. Xiao Lang is right. Evasion is not the solution. She may face many problems in her life. Even if she escapes now, she will face them one day. Following Xiao Lang into the villa, a maid came forward and bowed respectfully 90 degrees: "young master, you are back." "This is Miss Jiang Yufei. Take her to her room and have a rest." "OK." "Miss Jiang, please follow me," the maid said with a smile Xiao Lang also said with a smile, "go ahead, I think you need to wash your face or take a bath now." Thank you Jiang Yufei bowed his head in embarrassment. She looked really embarrassed, covered in dust. Because I have cried, my eyes are red and swollen, and I feel dirty on my face The maid took Jiang Yufei into a guest room and asked her about the size of her clothes. She quickly sent people to the nearby supermarket to buy her the right clothes. "Thank you." Jiang Yufei took over a pile of clothes and said gratefully. "You''re welcome. Please let me know if you need anything." "Well, I see." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. The maid smiles and leaves respectfully. After taking a bath in the bathroom, Jiang Yufei changed into clean clothes, blew her hair to half dry, and then sat on the bed and pulled up her trouser legs. In her backpack, Ruan Tianling bought medicine for her. She took her backpack and was about to turn the medicine out when she heard a knock at the door. "Come in, please." She raised her voice. Xiao Lang pushed the door in with Yunnan Baiyao in his hand. He came up and said with a smile, "it''s time to spray after a bath." Jiang Yufei retracted her hand from her backpack and said, "thank you." "Yufei, you don''t always say thank you to me. It''s out of the ordinary." Xiao Lang sat down beside her and reached for her ankle. Jiang Yufei shrinks like a sting. Xiao Lang''s hand is stiff in the air. His eyes are dark. She was still so defensive and unfamiliar to him "I''ll do it myself, thank you." Jiang Yufei smiles to ease the atmosphere. Xiao Lang raised his eyes with a gentle smile: "I said you don''t have to say thank you to me." "Well, I won''t say it again." Jiang Yufei took the Yunnan Baiyao in his hand with a smile, lifted the cap of the bottle and sprayed it on his ankle. The smell of the potion diffused in the air, which seemed to dilute the solidified atmosphere between the two people. Jiang Yufei casually found a topic to talk to him: "thank you very much today It''s just a coincidence. How could you suddenly appear Xiao Lang said with a smile: "this is not a coincidence." "No coincidence?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyes in surprise. "Well, last night I kept Deson in the hotel, just in case something might happen to you. Then he followed you all the time. When he saw you were robbed, he called me and went after you Xiao Lang stopped for a moment and said, "but your speed is too fast, and you don''t want to rush on the road, so that he can''t catch up with you Yufei, you shouldn''t follow the robber to a remote place. What if he hurts you? " In the last sentence, Xiao Lang said it seriously, with a hint of reproach and fear. Jiang Yufei knew that he was caring about her. She said with a smile, "am I not OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "What if something happens?" Xiao Lang''s face was still gloomy. At that time, they went late. During that time, anything could happen. What if the knife in the robber''s hand stabbed her? He couldn''t accept such a scene just by thinking about it Jiang Yufei bowed his head and said apologetically, "I really didn''t think so much, but it won''t be next time." Her only belief was to recover the ring, and her life was in danger. She really forgot Xiao Lang asked her in a deep voice: "is the ring given to you by Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei''s expression is slightly stagnant, bow head does not speak. Xiao Lang''s heart did not know what it was, but it was very complicated. She ignored her life and death for a ring given by Ruan Tianling In her heart, is Ruan Tianling really so important? How can she fall in love with Ruan Tianling! Did she forget what he had done to her before? She fell in love with anyone, should not fall in love with Ruan Tianling. Isn''t he hurting her enough? "Yufei, you shouldn''t forget the past!" Xiao Lang suddenly said in a deep voice, without end. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes in doubt. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I will find someone to cure your amnesia. You can rest assured that I will make you recover your memory." In fact, it is not very important for her to recover her memory. Of course, it''s best to recover "Well, thank you." "Thank you again." Xiao Lang helpless smile way. Jiang Yufei also laughed: "should have said thank you." "Well, you''ll have a good rest tonight. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. I won''t disturb your rest Xiao Lang stood up and said to her. Jiang Yufei nodded. She was not in the mood to say anything today. "I''ll have the food brought in for you in a moment. You don''t have to go out to eat." "Well, thank you OK Jiang Yufei smiles at him again. "Have a good rest. If you need anything, please don''t mention it." She told her to leave. When the door was closed, Jiang Yufei was the only one left in the room. She put the bottle on the bedside table and rubbed her swollen ankle with her fingers. With her chin on her knee, her eyes were dim, and her mind began to think about Ruan Tianling again How to do, just separated for half a day, she found that she missed him very much. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, is the piano music "autumn whispers" melodious melody. Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved, she took the mobile phone, staring at the three words on the screen, but did not connect. The mobile phone has been ringing obstinately, once the end, and then the second time Jiang Yufei looked out of the window, a tear fell down her cheek. The bell rang only three times and it didn''t go off. She put down her mobile phone and raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face. "Miss Jiang, the food is here." A servant''s voice sounded outside the door. "Come in, please." Jiang Yufei raised her voice. ******************** Ruan Tianling called Jiang Yufei three times, but she never answered. He hit the steering wheel with a furious blow and a low curse! Why don''t you answer his phone! Do you really want to ignore him for a few days and choose to break up with him?! Jiang Yufei, don''t go too far! Ruan Tianling was angry for a while, but he still missed her very much. He wanted to hear her voice and talk to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Even if she quarrels with him, it doesn''t matter, as long as she replies to him and gives a reaction! But she didn''t answer his phone. How would he talk to her? I knew that when I was at the gate of the hospital, I didn''t let her go Ruan Tianling thought, or edit a text message sent in the past. Call me back when you see it! he felt a little uneasy, so he sent another one in the past. [Jiang Yufei, we haven''t broken up yet. We''ll solve the problems together. Don''t hide alone. [remember, we haven''t broken up yet. If I don''t agree, you can''t break up! after sending three articles in succession, he felt much relieved. Leaning back on the back of the seat, Ruan Tianling waited for her reply, but he waited for an hour, and the mobile phone didn''t respond. His heart was gradually disappointed, so disappointed that he no longer expected. If she doesn''t reply, she can hide for a while He doesn''t believe she can hide for life! Ruan Tianling, with a gloomy face, drove to fei''er castle. When he entered the living room, Aunt Li welcomed him with a smile: "young master, you are back, and my wife is here, waiting for you." Ruan Tianling''s eyes looked over and saw her mother sitting on the sofa. Ruan''s mother stood up to him and sighed, "Tianling, let''s talk about it." "What are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly, "say what you want to say." He strode to the sofa and sat down. Aunt Li left wisely, leaving the space for their mother and son. Ruan mother turned around and said softly, "I know you don''t like to hear my words, but you are already an adult. Some things can''t be done by your temperament." "You said you would do a paternity test, and we agreed with you. The result came out, confirmed that Yan Yue''s belly child is your, this responsibility you can''t escape. Yan Yue is not an ordinary woman, can''t use money to send, you let her have children, you must be responsible for her. I know you hate us for forcing you to marry her, but have you ever thought about it? It''s all your own consequence. You were the one who wanted to divorce Jiang Yufei and planned to marry Yan Yue. Now you are the one who repents! How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Your willful and reckless behavior has caused the situation today. If things don''t come to this, will we force you? Tianling, if you do something wrong, you should be responsible for your own behavior. Now that Yan Yue has your child, you must marry her. This is your responsibility. " Ruan Tianling leaned against the sofa with no expression on her face. He raised his dark eyes and asked, "Mom, do you want me to make mistakes again and again?" Ruan mother''s face was slightly stiff, "how could this be a mistake again and again? Does it make you so miserable to marry Yan Yue? " Yes, it''s painful! Because he married Yan Yue, he had to give up Jiang Yufei! "Mom, even if your son married Yan Yue, he would not be happy all his life. You still want me to marry her?" Ruan Tianling asked again. How can you be unhappy? " Ruan mother asked with uncertainty. Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, with a sneer in his eyes. "If you marry a woman you don''t love or hate, do you think I''ll be happy?" Ruan''s mother thought about it for a moment and then explained, "No. You used to love Yanyue very much. You must have feelings for her, but you don''t know. Besides, you didn''t and didn''t love Jiang Yufei at the beginning, but later. You can fall in love with Jiang Yufei, why can''t you fall in love with Yan Yue again? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "My love is so fickle?" Ruan Tianling asked sarcastically. Ruan''s mother said with a headache: "Tianling, Ma is from the past. Love is not as important as you can imagine. Don''t tell me love, I know, two people together for a long time, naturally have feelings. If you try to get along with Yan Yue, your relationship with her will come back again. " Ruan Tianling just wanted to sneer. Love that will change is not true love. How can true love change Ruan''s mother didn''t like him, and said, "Tianling, even if you can''t fall in love with Yan Yue again. What are you going to do with her baby? Don''t you even want your own children? " Ruan Tianling stood up and said faintly, "don''t say it. Let me think about it." Ruan''s mother was stunned for a moment, and then she showed her joy. "Do you agree to consider marrying Yan Yue?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and did not speak, but he looked like a little shaken. "Well, take your time. Tianling, mom wants you to think about it earlier. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. After you think it over, we can get together for dinner every day Tianling, the most important thing in the world is your family... " Ruan Tianling raised her eyes and looked at her mother. Her eyes became darker and darker. Ruan mother to see good, smile said a few words and left. Ruan Tianling turned and strode upstairs, and suddenly Aunt Li''s voice rang out behind him. "Young master, are you really going to marry Miss Yan?" Ruan Tianling turned back, Aunt Li carefully said: "young master, can you listen to me?" "Say it "Young master, even if you can''t be with Miss Jiang, I don''t think you should be with Miss Yan I feel that Miss Yan seems to have changed. She is not miss Yan before. " "Oh, where has she changed?" Ruan Tian Ling Rao asked interesting questions. Aunt Li plucked up her courage and said, "although Miss Yan used to be arrogant, she was very knowledgeable and reasonable, and she was also a good person. But now I feel that she is not arrogant, but It is... " "What is it?" It''s arrogant. " When Aunt Li finished, she lowered her head. If you speak ill of Miss Yan in front of the young master, I don''t know if the young master will be angry. However, she grew up looking at the young master. She really didn''t want him to be with a woman like Miss Yan. Contact several times, Yan Yue gives her the feeling is very arrogant. And it seems to have a lot of ingenuity. Anyway, she is definitely not a kind woman. Compared with Miss Jiang, Miss Yan is far behind "You''re right." Ruan Tianling said lightly. Aunt Li looked up in surprise, only to see his back when he went upstairs. The young master said that she was right So young master, did he agree with her? Since you know what kind of person miss Yan is, will he marry her? Ruan Tianling went upstairs and opened the door of his bedroom. Looking at the empty room, he was a little stunned. This is his home for Jiang Yufei. Everything here is new in order to start over with her. He hopes that this is their new starting point and their forever home. But the family was empty after less than half a month It seems that Ruan Ling can still sit on the bed. There is a faint taste of sunshine on the quilt, which is very similar to Jiang Yufei''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Ruan Tianling closed his eyes and breathed deeply. It''s like Jiang Yufei lying beside him, never leaving ****************** Yan''s mother hung up happily and went upstairs with a smile and pushed open Yan Yue''s door. "Yueyue, mom, let me tell you something." Yan Yue is lying in bed to rest, smell speech, she turned to look over: "what matter?" "Mrs. Ruan called just now. She said that she would let you move back to Ruan''s old house tomorrow. He also said that Ruan Tianling''s mind is a little shaken. It seems that he intends to marry you for the sake of the child. " "Really?" Yan Yue suddenly sat up, his face showed a color of joy, "Mom, what you said is true?" Yan''s mother nodded with a smile: "of course it is true, but Ruan Tianling has not fully agreed. But listening to Mrs. Ruan''s meaning, he seems to be thinking about it. " Yan Yue''s smile was brilliant. As long as he can waver, it is good that he will not waver. "Mom, I know!" "Then you have a good rest. I''ll ask the servant to help you with your things. I''ll take you there myself tomorrow." "Good!" Yan''s mother closed the door with a smile, but Yan Yue was too excited to sleep. This good news undoubtedly ignited her hope. She seemed to be able to foresee the scene when Ruan Tianling fell in love with her again Yan Yue reached out to touch her stomach and said happily to the child in her stomach: "baby, mother knows you are my lucky star. Your father has finally recognized you, so long as you are here, your mother can get everything she wants Yan Yue wanted to be more happy, and the depression that had been produced at the gate of the hospital had disappeared. She suddenly wanted to hear Ruan Tianling''s voice. She didn''t know what he was doing now Yan Yue took the phone, installed the battery, and then turned it on. As soon as the phone was turned on, a text message came. The sender''s name has only one capital letter - K. Yan Mu Xiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a look of disgust swept over her eyes. Like a fly, it''s haunting! She opened the text message, which contained only one sentence. Call me back when you see it. it happened that she had something to say to him, and Yan Yue immediately called him. The phone rang twice and was connected. Qiu Yibai''s voice with a deep smile sounded at the end: "you are willing to call me at last." Yan Yue impatiently asked him: "how can you be in the laboratory today?" She didn''t know how worried she was when she saw him. I''m afraid others will notice that she knows him Anyway, this man is her disgrace, the stain in her life! If she could, she would like him to disappear forever! Qiu Yibai stood in front of the French window, looking out at the sea, with a cup of coffee on his left hand. He raised his hand to take a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "I happen to work there. My profession is a doctor. You can''t forget it." Yan Yue so believe his words, "you let me call you, what''s the matter?" "Honey, we can''t talk on the phone if it''s ok?" "Don''t call me that, disgusting!" Yan Yue roared angrily, "Ken, listen to me. I have nothing to do with you. I''m not even friends with you. I hope you can understand this!" "Honey, you are so heartless that even my friends don''t want to do it with me. But are you sure the relationship between us is broken? " "What do you mean?" Qiu Yibai said with a smile: "I mean, you and I can''t break the relationship in this life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Qiu Yibai said with a smile: "I mean, you and I can''t break the relationship in this life." "can you break it? It''s not your has the final say! Besides, I warn you, if you dare to destroy my business, I will not spare you! " Yan Yue angrily hung up the phone, and her good mood disappeared in an instant. She left her mobile phone and had no mind to call Ruan Tianling. ********************* the night is getting deeper and deeper. Jiang Yufei curls up in the quilt, looking at Ruan Tianling''s message to her. During the day, he sent three text messages and then called several times, but she didn''t answer. Then he never texted and called again. Did you give up? If they give up, they will never have a happy future. Yan Yue has his children. Sooner or later, he will return to Yan Yue for his children. She still remembers what Aunt Wang said. She said that Ruan Tianling chose her because she was pregnant and gave up Yan Yue. Now that Yan Yue is pregnant with his child, he will do the same thing again. Choose Yan Yue to give up her. But to tell the truth, if he did, this relationship, she would not have the need to nostalgia. But if he doesn''t do it, will they keep on pestering? Jiang Yufei''s heart is good contradiction, but also reluctant to leave him, and can''t be with him. Why did God give her such a problem? Jiang Yufei worried thinking, Ruan Tianling sent a message to come. Her heart beat a little faster. Can''t wait to open the text message, Jiang Yufei see the above text, eyes suddenly have tears. [Jiang Yufei, send me a text message or a word to let me know you are still OK! Ruan Tianling Ruan Tianling I miss you so much Two tears fell from the corner of Jiang Yufei''s eyes. She typed in a few words with tearful eyes. I''m fine. Don''t worry. Ruan Tianling replied quickly. Go to bed early. Don''t think too much. [you too after the text message was sent out, Jiang Yufei put away her mobile phone, closed her eyes and went to sleep. She decided that she wanted to restore her memory. After recovering her memory, she decided whether they should be together. Her memory is incomplete and the decision she is making now does not represent her real decision. Only when she recovers her memory and remembers everything, can she measure everything and make the most accurate choice. In the study. Ruan Tianling is sitting at his desk with a mobile phone in his hand. He looked at the three words on the screen of his mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth curved in a gentle arc. You too Jiang Yufei replied to him, and she said you are too. She told him to go to bed earlier, too. Don''t think too much. Does that mean she still cares about him? It must be Ruan Tianling held up her mobile phone and kissed the three words. He suddenly remembered that there was no photo of Jiang Yufei in his mobile phone. No, it should be said that there are hardly any pictures taken of the two of them. Think of here, Ruan Tianling feel very upset! Why didn''t you want to take some photos to save before? By the way, they have group photos! Ruan Tianling immediately turned on her computer and searched for her aunt''s microblog. He remembered that his aunt had taken a lot of pictures for them, and he was reluctant at that time. But my aunt said, you don''t take more photos to save now, and I''ll regret to die if you don''t want to see them in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 My aunt was right. Now he regrets it and wants to see it. Ruan Tianling quickly found her aunt''s microblog and found the photos she sent back to a city to visit. She sent a total of four photos, three of which were taken by him and Jiang Yufei alone. The two of them in the picture look very harmonious, with smiles on their faces. Grandma''s capture technology is so good, Ruan Tianling happily saved the three photos and sent them to the mobile phone. He hugged Jiang Yufei in his arms, and the one leaning against the riverside railing made a mobile phone screen. So every time he turns on his mobile phone, he can see their group photo Ruan Tianling stares at Jiang Yufei on the mobile phone and smiles fondly. His fingers gently touch her face, and his eyes are a bit crazy Jiang Yufei, when can you completely belong to me? **************** sleeping in a strange place, Jiang Yufei is not used to it. Not long after dawn, she opened her eyes and woke up. She washed and dressed, opened the door and went out. Seeing her, the maid in the corridor bent forward and asked with a smile, "Miss Jiang, did you sleep well last night?" Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "very good." "Breakfast is ready. Please follow me." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei said gratefully. The maid said with a smile, "you are welcome, Miss Jiang. You are a distinguished guest of our young master. It is our duty to treat you with heart." Jiang Yufei sighed in her heart that the maids here are very polite. Just like the big families on TV, every place has a strong atmosphere of etiquette. But in comparison, she still likes Phil castle. The servants there are very easygoing and full of true temperament. She felt comfortable with them. Living there, she felt like living in her own house At the thought of this, Jiang Yufei could not help but dim her eyes. Can that place still be her home? Following the maid downstairs, Jiang Yufei comes to the dining room. Xiao Lang got up and the gentleman pulled out the chair for her, "please sit down." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei sat down with a smile. Xiao Lang went to the other end of the long table and sat down. His sitting posture was straight and straight, just like the standard etiquette of English aristocrats. Jiang Yufei looked at the long table with more than two meters and was somewhat speechless. She was used to the round table, and suddenly she had such a long table for breakfast, which made her feel uncomfortable. Xiao Lang shook off the paper towel, put it on his knee, and asked her with a smile: "I have prepared a Chinese breakfast, a western breakfast, which do you want to eat?" "What kind of breakfast do you usually eat?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Western style." "I''ll have western style, too." She was the guest, he was the host, and she didn''t want him to accommodate her taste. Hearing this, Xiao Lang asked the servant to have breakfast. Soon, a group of servants came up with a lot of exquisite food. There were two portions of food, each served in bright silver, with seven or eight courses in each. Jiang Yufei in the heart secretly how tongue, a breakfast just, eat so many things? The servants put down the food, leaving only a few respectful guards to serve them, and all the others withdrew. Xiao Lang gently to her smile way: "eat casually, don''t mention it." Jiang Yufei picked up his knife and fork, but he couldn''t eat it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 She felt strange when there were so many servants standing beside them eating in front of them. "Can you get them all down?" Jiang Yufei hesitated to ask. "All down." Xiao Lang immediately said to the servants. "Yes, young master!" With the servants'' silent retreat, Jiang Yufei felt relaxed a lot. "Is it hard to adapt?" Xiao Lang asked her with a smile. Jiang Yufei said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s a little bit." "It''s my negligence. I should not treat you according to my habits." Xiao Lang said apologetically, more careful than her guest. Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head: "I feel very good, but I''m not used to eating. There are people standing next to me." "I''ll pay attention to that." Xiao Lang said seriously. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to make the atmosphere awkward, so she casually asked, "have you always been like this since you were a child? It doesn''t feel the same. " Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I grew up in England, so the living habits and etiquette are all the standards of that country." "No wonder, what about your family? Are they still in England? " "Well, yes." Xiao Lang shallow smile, as if do not want to continue this topic. Jiang Yufei said, "eat, I''m hungry." "Eat more and whatever you like." "Good." Jiang Yufei smiles and buries her head to eat. After breakfast, Xiao Lang invited her to the living room for tea. "My doctor will come to check you in a moment. He is very good at treating amnesia." Xiao Lang leans on the sofa and smiles at her. Jiang Yufei nodded: "please." Xiao Lang helplessly smile: "Yufei, you don''t have to be polite to me all the time. I''m willing to help you." Is it true that there are people in this world who are willing to help others without asking for return? However, she has nothing on her body. Xiao Lang should not draw anything from her. Jiang Yufei can''t help spitting at herself in her heart. She was so kind as to help her. She was so mean to be a gentleman. "Young master, doctor song is here." At this time, a servant came over and said respectfully to Xiao Lang. "Invite him in." "Yes." After a while, an elderly middle-aged man came in with a small medicine box. Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang stood up at the same time. "I''d like to introduce you. This is Dr. Song and this is Jiang Yufei." Xiao Lang introduced each other. Jiang Yufei shook hands with Dr. Song and said hello. They sat down and began to talk about the subject. After listening to Jiang Yufei''s symptoms, Dr. Song confidently said with a smile: "I have seen this kind of case. Generally, a deep hypnosis can slowly restore the memory. Miss Jiang''s condition should not be too difficult. " "Can you recover just by hypnosis?" Xiao Lang asked happily. He was more happy and nervous than Jiang Yufei. "It should be like this. You can try it." Doctor song nodded with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s hand on the knee slightly clenched, can restore the memory, why she did not imagine happy? Instead, she was afraid that everything would change after she recovered her memory. "Yufei, do you hear me? You can recover your memory. " Xiao Lang happily said to her. Jiang Yufei reluctantly pulled out a smile and nodded. But I can''t feel happy at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 She lost her memory. Ruan Tianling never thought of looking for a doctor to treat her and restore her memory. Xiao Lang and her relationship is not as good as her and Ruan Tianling. He was so active in looking for a doctor to treat her, and he was more than happy to know that she could be cured. What does that mean? It shows that Ruan Tianling doesn''t want her to recover her memory at all Why didn''t he want her to remember? Jiang Yufei thought of what Yan Yue said to her on Q. are those words true? Is their past really that bad? That''s why he didn''t want her to remember? Then what he said to her had some credibility. What Aunt Li told her about the past is also abridged. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt so cold, is that kind of cold from the bottom of my heart. Her body couldn''t help shaking a little "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lang asked her suspiciously, with a little inquiry in her deep eyes. Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok, when will I start treatment?" Dr. Song said with a smile: "tomorrow will be OK. Today I will understand your situation first, and then I will go back to prepare." "You can choose the time of treatment. It''s not urgent." Xiao Lang hesitated to say to her. Dr. Song looked at him in no hurry. "Never mind. Tomorrow is tomorrow." Anyway, sooner or later the memory will be restored, it is better to recover earlier. After that, Jiang Yufei got up and said to Xiao Lang, "I want to go out for a walk and come back later." Xiao Lang micro frown: "still don''t go out, I''m afraid Ruan Tianling will find you." "No, find me, and I won''t go with him. Xiao Lang, I''d like to move out after I recover my memory tomorrow. Thank you. " With that, Jiang Yufei went upstairs to get her purse. Xiao Lang wanted to stop her, but there was no reason. He can only tell Dickson to follow her and report to him as soon as possible. Jiang Yufei walked out of Xiaolang''s villa, stopped a car and went to the church by car. Before she recovers her memory, she wants to be alone and think about her relationship with Ruan Tianling. There are no weddings in the quiet church today. Jiang Yufei walked on the grass, basking in the sun, feeling very comfortable. In fact, her life is like this, living in the sun, every day quiet and plain, happy and satisfied. But she had a hunch that her life would become very restless when she recovered her memory. Maybe there are many unknown variables waiting for her in the future. Her world, it feels like earth shaking changes Jiang Yufei walked a distance and found a woman squatting under a huge camphor tree in front of her. The woman turned to her with a small spade in her hand, digging a hole. At her feet, there are some small glass bottles. There are also some notes and a pink pen. What is she doing? Jiang Yufei did not come forward to disturb her. She sat down on the grass, slightly raised her face, and looked at the huge European Church in front of her. The woman under the tree dug a hole, then laughed and picked up the note paper and pen, ready to write. She felt someone on the side and turned her head to look at it. She was stunned. The man Is she in orchid town of D City Did you meet a kind person?! She went to investigate her name and knew her name was Jiang Yufei. Suddenly saw her, song Xiaotong was very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Suddenly saw her, song Xiaotong was very happy. She dropped what she had in her hand and walked over, carefully approaching. Jiang Yufei heard the sound of footsteps, opened her eyes and slightly turned her head. "Miss Jiang, do you remember me?" Song Xiaotong asked her with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s eyes look confused. Do they know each other? Song Xiaotong approached her and sat down with him: "don''t you remember me? I was robbed in orchid town in D city. You helped me "Sorry, I forgot." Jiang Yufei said with an apologetic smile. Amnesia is not good as expected. Every time she meets an acquaintance in the past, she doesn''t remember it. Song Xiaotong didn''t care and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I remember you. I introduce myself again. My name is song Xiaotong." "Hello, my name is Jiang Yufei." Jiang Yufei responded politely. "Well, I know your name. I went to check it later." "Check?" Don''t they know each other? You need to check? Song Xiaotong quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand me. I have no malice. I didn''t know your name at that time, but then you because of me I feel sorry for you, so I went to know about you "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Jiang Yufei was confused. Song Xiaotong said apologetically: "you were found by Mr. Ruan last time, because of my reasons. If I hadn''t brought the key chain home and my husband saw it, your ex husband wouldn''t have found you. I was worried about your accident, so I sent someone to investigate your situation, and then I heard a bit of news that you had fled to other places in order to avoid your ex husband. I''m sorry. He found you because of me "How long ago was that?" Jiang Yufei asked with a bad face. "Less than a month ago. Miss Jiang, I''m really sorry. You helped me, but I hurt you... " Song Xiaotong said with great guilt. It has always been a worry for her, and she feels guilty every day. Now she doesn''t ask Jiang Yufei to forgive her. She just wants to apologize and say sorry to her. Less than a month ago More than half a month ago, she lost her memory in a car accident. Before she lost her memory, Ruan Tianling found her in D city. After he found her, what happened? Jiang Yufei began to suspect that her accident was not so simple. And Ruan Tianling was injured and hospitalized. It''s not so simple It must not be a coincidence that they should have had an accident on the same day. "Miss Jiang, give this back to you. I''m so happy to meet you today. I just want to say sorry to you. If you need help, please do come to me. " Song Xiaotong hands her a key chain. Jiang Yufei takes it and sees her sketch hanging on it "My husband just saw your portrait, recognized you, and then revealed your information to your ex husband. Miss Jiang, I''m sorry! " Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all over, and I''m fine." "Don''t you blame me?" Song Xiaotong asked happily. "Well, I don''t blame you." It''s not surprising that she was unintentional. "Miss Jiang, you are very kind. I knew you were a good man in orchid town Song Xiaotong said with a happy smile. Jiang Yufei changed the topic with a smile: "what were you doing just now?" "Oh, nothing It is to write down the wishes and worries www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 And plant it under the tree Ha ha, isn''t it very childish? " Song Xiaotong blushed and said with a smile. Jiang Yufei feels that she is a very simple girl. She shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s childish. I think this method is very good. Bury your troubles, and you will have no worries. " "Yes, I think so. Miss Jiang, do you have any worries? Do you want to bury them with me Jiang Yufei nodded eagerly: "good." "Xiaoxiao song wrote down the bottle with her pen, and then she put it in the line "Well, I know what to do." Jiang Yufei sat on the ground, put the note paper on her lap, and carefully, stroke by stroke, wrote down what she wanted to bury. She wrote a few notes. According to song Xiaotong, she rolled up the note paper, wrapped it with silk thread, put it in the bottle, and then covered it. Song Xiaotong has helped her dig a hole: "Miss Jiang, this hole is yours, put the bottle in." "I''m 22 years old. How old are you?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked her. "I''m twenty-one." "We''re about the same age. You can call me my name. You don''t have to call me Miss Jiang." "I''ll call you sister Yufei." "Good." Sunlight fell through the cracks in the leaves and fell on both of them. This moment is quiet and beautiful, they bury their troubles together, and then smile at each other, and suddenly have the feeling of being as before at first sight. ***************** after saying goodbye to song Xiaotong, Jiang Yufei returned to the place where Xiao Lang lived. It''s dark. She walked into the living room and saw that Dr. Song was also here. Xiao Lang didn''t know what he was talking to. Xiao Lang''s face was heavy and his eyes were dark and not bright. They seem to be talking about serious topics Seeing her come in, Xiao Lang quickly regained his mind and asked with a gentle smile, "have you been out for a day, are you tired?" Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile: "I''m not tired. Why is Dr. song here? Is there something wrong with my condition Dr. Song got up and said with a smile, "your condition is OK. I just want to hypnotize you in advance. I have something to go out tomorrow, so I want to treat you today. " "Today?" Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment. She''s not ready yet Xiao Lang saw that her face was not right, and his smile disappeared, "Yufei, don''t you want to restore your memory?" "No It just feels too fast. " "It''s nothing, Miss Jiang. You don''t have to worry. After you recover, your memory will not disappear. It''s just that finding back the memory you''re missing has no effect on your body It had no effect on her body. But it will have a great impact on her mood and life In the past, she might have suspected Yan Yue''s words. After meeting song Xiaotong today. She knew that something unpleasant had happened between her and Ruan Tianling. In order to avoid him, she fled to D city so far away So the problem between her and him is very serious. "Yufei, do you have any worries?" Xiao Lang frowned and asked, hesitated for a moment. He said, "if you don''t want to do it now, you can wait until you decide." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Mr. Xiao, I''m going to have a long trip tomorrow. If I don''t do it today, I think it will take a long time." Doctor song suddenly said. "Then don''t do it!" Xiao Lang said coldly that his words seemed to be aimed at doctor song on purpose. Dr. Song''s face was not happy, and he pursed his lips and did not speak again. Jiang Yufei feels that the atmosphere is not right. They seem strange. As for what was wrong, she could not say. "Do it. It''s the same today as tomorrow." Jiang Yufei laughs and makes it through. Dr. Song immediately said with a smile, "that''s settled. Do it today. Miss Jiang, I have done this several times. You can rest assured that the process will be very smooth. You should have a sleep and have a dream. " If only it could be a dream Jiang Yufei smiles and says nothing. Doctor Song said he needed a quiet room. Xiao Lang suggested going to his study. The two of them walked in front of them and walked into the study. Xiao Lang suddenly asked her in a deep voice. "Yufei, have you considered it clearly?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, I have considered it clearly." "In fact I think it''s better if you don''t restore your memory... " At least you won''t have those painful memories, and your life won''t go on. In fact, he feels that she looks very good now Jiang Yufei asked with a smile, "don''t you want me to recover my memory?" "I Of course I hope you can recover. It''s just that I want to respect your choice. If you don''t want it, don''t recover. " "Xiao Lang, I feel you are a little strange." In the morning, I was glad that she could recover her memory. Now why has it changed? Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "I''m just afraid that you can remember some bad things in the past." "It doesn''t matter to me." Jiang Yufei smiles indifferent. It''s OK. No matter how bad the memory is, it''s her memory. She wants to be a complete Jiang Yufei, not a missing memory. Only to be a complete self can we make the most accurate choice. Since she said so, Xiao Lang didn''t say anything more. Dr. song came in with a medicine box, let Jiang Yufei relax on the sofa, and then found a gold pocket watch, ready to hypnotize her. "From now on, you want to sleep, close your eyes and sleep You will have a dream. You are the protagonist in the dream. The story starts from the day you meet Ruan Tianling... " Listening to Dr. Song''s low voice without ups and downs, Jiang Yufei looks at the shaking pocket watch in front of her eyes. She is tired and slowly closes her eyes She will have a dream in which she is the main character. The story starts from the day she meets Ruan Tianling In her sleep, Jiang Yufei saw some fuzzy fragments. There are many people in the clip, including her and Ruan Tianling. But no matter how hard she tried to see it, she couldn''t really see what had happened. There is something blocking her line of sight, the picture in front of her is so blurred Jiang Yufei is anxious to see clearly. The more anxious she is, the more she can''t see clearly. Jiang Yufei in the dream frowns uneasily, the forehead has exuded the fine sweat. Xiao Lang frowned and looked at her nervously, and her eyes were full of gloomy color. He clenched his hands and began to be nervous He didn''t know if she would recover her memory if she was nervous or if she couldn''t. He just feels very upset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Suddenly, Jiang Yufei made a painful moan and a loud voice, and his body trembled violently. Her situation looks very bad -- she can''t, wake her up quickly Xiao Lang was busy with Dr song. "It''s not time," Dr Song said coldly Xiao Lang brush ground to sink face, the tone is also very sharp: "you did not see her quickly can''t?! Go on, it will hurt her body! " "Don''t worry, time is not yet..." "I''ll let you wake her up!" Xiao Lang was angry directly, and his body burst out of a terrible anger. "Now wake her up, and it will fail," said Dr song, frowning at him He just dropped, and suddenly a cold pistol was aimed at his temple. Xiao Lang holds a pistol, and the tone is cold: "I will let you wake her up immediately! Now! " Song doctor can not, had to press the hand of the pocket watch, the watch ring, suddenly woke up Jiang Yufei. Xiao Lang had already collected the pistol in the moment she woke up. "Yufei, are you ok?" He stepped up and squatted down and asked her nervously. Jiang Yufei''s forehead is full of sweat, she slightly gasps, eyes have a panic color. "Yufei What''s wrong with you? " Xiao Lang called her carefully, "what do you think of?" Jiang Yufei is still a dull appearance, she has not yet returned to God from shock. "Yufei, you speak! What''s wrong with you? " Jiang Yufei turns his eyes and opens his mouth: "I......" She saw a picture. The picture was blurry, but she saw it for a moment. She saw her holding the scissors and stabbing a sharp head into Ruan Tianling''s chest! Jiang Yufei raised his right hand and stared at his hand unbelievably. What did she do?! She stabbed the scissors into Ruan Tianling''s heart! Jiang Yufei feels that she can''t breathe. How can she do something terrible? She hurt him He will get hurt in his chest, not because of accident, it is her job! She almost killed him! "What''s wrong with you, Yufei?" Xiao Lang shook her body and asked her anxiously. She looks so worried. Has she recovered her memory? "Miss Jiang, have you recovered your memory?" Dr song stared at her and asked in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei quickly returned to God and shook his head: "no!" "No? But your reaction is strange, you look like you have recovered your memory. " Dr song continued to say sharply. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I really didn''t recover, but I saw some bad pictures. But it''s too vague. I don''t know what''s going on in the picture. " She was honest, but she concealed the last picture. "I mean, you still don''t think of anything?" Xiao Lang asked her softly. Jiang Yufei nodded softly to his eyes: "well, almost nothing can be remembered." "It doesn''t matter. I can''t think about it." Xiao Lang relieved, he showed her a relief of her smile. "I knew it would fall short," said Dr song, frowning and cold! Do it again while you have time! " "No more!" Xiao Lang stood up and turned to look at him coldly. "Dr. Song, you can go back. This is the end of today''s business!" "But..." "Come on, see you!" Xiao Lang was making a deep voice and ordered the guests. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 "Come, see off!" Xiao Lang made an order to leave. Disheng pushed the door and walked in, indifferently made a gesture to doctor song. "Doctor song, please!" "You..." Doctor song was angry, but he couldn''t resist, so he left angrily. When he left, he also took a look at Xiao Lang. That look, there are blame, some unwilling, there is anger, anyway, it is very complex Jiang Yufei stares at doctor song''s back in doubt, and finally feels that something is wrong. Dr. song seems to be hoping that she can restore her memory. His reaction is too positive. And between him and Xiao Lang, there seems to be something hidden from her "Xiao Lang, is there something wrong with doctor song?" She stood up and asked suspiciously. Xiao Lang took out his handkerchief and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. Jiang Yufei avoided it and said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself." She raised her wrist and dabbed her forehead with her sleeve. She would rather dirty the sleeves than use his handkerchief Xiao Lang''s hand is stiff in the air. He clenches the handkerchief in his hand, and his hand drops slowly. "He''s OK." He said faintly, "this is his occupational disease. I hope I can cure you right away. But he should also consider your ability to bear, not what he wants to do. I''m sorry, Yufei. I''ve got a bad doctor for you Jiang Yufei nodded clearly: "it doesn''t matter, you are also for my good, I won''t blame you." Xiao Lang raised her hand to manage her several messy hair, and said with a gentle smile: "tired, you should go back to your room early and have a rest." It was dark outside, and she was really tired. "Well, I''ll have a rest, and you''ll have an early rest." "Good night." "Good night." Jiang Yufei turned around with a smile. The moment she turned around, her smile suddenly disappeared. She walked normally, but her eyes were empty and dull. She went back to the bedroom blankly, closed the door, walked to the bedside and sat down, her face turned white, and her body was shaking uncontrollably. Is that the real picture? Did she stab Ruan Tianling in the chest with scissors? How could it be her who hurt him Jiang Yufei raised her hands. She looked at her white and soft palms and suddenly felt that they were dirty. Because these hands used to pick up scissors and hurt her favorite man now! What happened to her to kill him? Jiang Yufei curled up on the bed with her hands tightly around her chest. She couldn''t think about it, nor did she dare to think deeply. It turns out that her past is really not simple. Perhaps, as Xiao Lang said, she recovered her memory and suffered. She''s in pain now that she hasn''t recovered her memory. After her recovery, she will be worse than dead **************After Jiang Yufei left, the smile on Xiao Lang''s face disappeared. He had a calm face and dark eyes. "Young master..." Disheng stepped forward to say something, he raised his hand to stop. "You don''t have to say anything." Disheng still said: "young master, you are not rational today." Reason Xiao Lang smiles bitterly. He also wants to be rational. If he is rational enough, he should let Jiang Yufei recover his memory according to the plan. But his reason could not overcome his emotions. He didn''t want to force her "Young master, the master wants to video with you." Disheng answered a phone call and said to him lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Xiao Lang returned to his senses, and there was no expression on his indifferent face. "Turn on the TV." "Yes When Disheng turned on the TV hanging on the wall of his study, the picture flashed, showing an old man in his fifties. He was sitting at a large desk in a white shirt and black vest. He is Xiao Lang''s father, Xiao Zibin. Xiao Zibin was leaning against a leather swivel chair with a cigar between his fingers. His face was cold and expressionless. A pair of eagle eyes sharp cold, like a knife, so sharp that people dare not look directly. Xiao Lang stood respectfully in front of the TV set and bowed respectfully at 90 degrees: "father, what instructions do you have?" "Xiao Lang, don''t you know that you did something wrong?" Xiao Zibin asked coldly. Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed and his face was not good. He didn''t straighten up: "father, I know I didn''t follow the plan. Please give me a little more time, I promise to finish the task next time. " The man in the picture raises his eyes slightly, and his eyes are more sharp and sinister. "Why don''t you listen to doctor song, why don''t you let that girl recover her memory?" Xiao Lang still kept the posture of bending at 90 degrees. He pursed his lips and did not defend himself. At this time, all the excuses are useless. "Father, I won''t next time." "Xiao Lang, do you know? You''ve wasted a lot of my time. " "I''m sorry..." "We have prepared for so many years, and now we must not fail. Xiao Lang, remember to me that you can''t be emotional at any time Xiao Zibin''s voice is faint, but inexplicably gives people a sense of suffocation danger. Xiao Lang whispered, "I know." "Well, I''ll give you another chance. Go and learn a lesson. Don''t be confused next time. " After Xiao Zibin finished, he turned off the video conversation. Xiao Lang straightened up, pursed his lips and lifted his hand to unbutton his shirt. His slender fingers slowly unbuttoned, then took off his shirt and threw it on the ground, revealing his stout wheat upper body. "Go and get the whip." He knelt down and said faintly to di Sheng behind him. "Young master..." "You want to disobey orders?" Xiao Lang''s voice still has no ups and downs. "Yes Dishon turned to get the whip. The whip is made of cowhide and can be wound several times on the hand. It is very strong. Disheng held the handle of the whip and stood behind him, looking at the faint, crisscross marks on his back, hesitated not to do it. Xiao Lang lowered his eyes and said faintly, "a hundred times." "Young master, too much!" "Fight!" If you don''t do it 100 times, your father won''t be satisfied. This time, he disobeyed his father''s order and prevented Jiang Yufei from restoring his memory, which has already angered his father. How can he let his father down if he doesn''t do a hundred times If the father doesn''t get angry, he won''t leave these things to him. He will send others. Other people will not be kind to Jiang Yufei. In order to do his best to protect Jiang Yufei, he can only bite his teeth and suffer a hundred times "Don''t dawdle, and get started!" Xiao Lang spoke in a deep voice. Disheng saw that he insisted, so he had to raise his whip and beat it hard! "Pa Pa Pa --" the sound of the whip reverberates in the study, which makes people tremble and shiver. But the sound insulation effect of the study is very good, people outside won''t hear the sound inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Not to see the bloody violence inside **************** the night is getting deeper and deeper. Jiang Yufei curled up in bed for a while, then sat up and took her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling. "Hello Ruan Tianling quickly connected, the voice was low, "Jiang Yufei, speak!" Jiang Yufei has not heard his voice for a long time. It turns out that she is so nostalgic for his voice "Jiang Yufei, I told you to talk!" Ruan Tianling waited for a second, but did not wait for her answer, and her voice could not help raising a lot. "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei opened his mouth slightly. She wanted to ask him, was the scar on his chest caused by her? But she didn''t have the courage to ask. Ruan''s mother said that she had given him medicine twice. During hypnosis, she saw her stabbing him in the chest with scissors. She hurt him so much that she suddenly found herself a very bad woman "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling asked softly, the voice with a bit of caution. He was afraid that she would figure it out and decided to break up with him "Let''s meet tomorrow." Jiang Yufei plucked up his courage and said, "tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, we will meet at the Royal imperial dinner and have a meal." "What kind of food?" Ruan Tianling asked. Break up?! Shit, he''s not going! "Just want to have a meal with you, you remember to come tomorrow." With that, Jiang Yufei hung up the phone. Standing in front of the French window, Ruan Tianling listened to the phone beep, a burst of anger. He punched the glass, gritted his teeth and said to himself, "OK, eat it! But you don''t want to have a break up It''s just, what if it''s really a break up? Ruan Tianling''s heart is very uneasy, in case she has to break up, what should he do? She can''t be forced to be imprisoned and chained like before. This time she wants to leave. How can he keep her? Ruan Tianling thinks more and more uneasy, mom ~ why doesn''t Jiang Yufei love money?! If she loves money, he can''t walk with it! Many people didn''t sleep well that night. Xiao Lang, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are the same Jiang Yufei tossed and turned in bed all night. At dawn, she got up to wash. She packed her backpack, made her bed, and then left with her backpack on her back. Stay here to restore memory. Since there is no recovery of memory, there is no need to stay. Jiang Yufei walked out of the bedroom and saw a maid leading a man with a medicine box to walk towards Xiao Lang''s room. What happened? Jiang Yufei walks to the door of Xiao Lang''s bedroom and hears the doctor''s voice. "The fever is too serious and must be sent to the hospital immediately." The maid said anxiously, "the young master said that he would not go to the hospital. Doctor, you should think of a way to reduce the fever for the young master." "Well, I''ll give him an injection to reduce fever first..." Is Xiao Langsheng ill? Jiang Yufei nervously walked in. The maid saw her, just like seeing the Savior. She grabbed her arm and begged, "Miss Jiang, the young master is ill. It''s very serious. But if he doesn''t go to the hospital, will you advise him? " Jiang Yufei looked at Xiao Lang and saw that he was lying on the big soft bed, pale and without any blood color. He closed his eyes and frowned deeply, looking very painful "What''s wrong with him? Why are you sick? " Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 The maid''s eyes twinkled, and di Sheng, standing on one side, said, "the young master just has a cold and a fever. There is no big problem." "But..." "There''s nothing wrong with you here. Get out of here!" Di Sheng said to the maid without any politeness. The maid immediately bowed her head and bowed respectfully. Jiang Yufei looked at di Sheng strangely. Di Sheng said faintly: "Miss Jiang, you stay to take care of the young master!" "Me?" She was about to leave. Di Sheng nodded, "yes, you need someone to accompany you at this time. You are the most suitable." "But I..." "Miss Jiang is not willing to stay to take care of the young master?" Di Sheng asked. "No All right Jiang Yufei had to promise to come down. Xiao Lang has taken good care of her. It is also proper for her to stay and take care of him. Jiang Yufei took off her backpack and put it aside. She went forward and reached for Xiao Lang''s forehead. It''s very hot. How could he be so sick. Last night, it was fine Jiang Yufei did not understand thinking, but also did not ask what. The doctor gave Xiao Lang an injection to reduce the fever, hung up the anti-inflammatory medicine, and told Jiang Yufei: "the patient''s condition is very serious, and the fever has been high since last night. I have a high fever again this morning. Remember, you should keep watch on him and don''t leave. If he still has a fever after 15 minutes, he must be sent to the hospital... " "Ill last night?" Jiang Yufei was surprised. "Yes, I''ll go and buy some medicine. You can watch the patient." The doctor finished and left. Jiang Yufei looks at di Sheng: "why is your young master suddenly ill?" "It''s none of your business! You just need to take care of the young master! " Disheng coldly counterattacks her, the tone is very bad. Although he always looks indifferent, he is indifferent to everyone. But Jiang Yufei obviously felt his anger towards her This man is baffled! Why get angry with her It''s like she caused Xiao Lang''s illness Jiang Yufei magnanimously did not care about him. She sat down by the bed and took out a paper towel to wipe the sweat on Xiao Lang''s forehead. "There is a monitor in the room. You don''t want to do anything to the young master. Take good care of him." Disheng said coldly and turned out of the bedroom. "You..." Jiang Yufei gnashed his teeth in anger. Di Sheng is really too much. She is not a bad person. Why should we guard against her like this. If you are on guard against her, why do you want her to take care of Xiao Lang? If she is not good for Xiao Lang, don''t let her take care of her! Jiang Yufei was so angry that she wanted to leave at once, but when she saw Xiao Lang''s pain, she still put up with it. Forget it. Just take care of him for a while. If he wants to leave, he must wait until his condition is stable. Just pay him back *********************** Xiao Lang has been in a coma. Sweat seeps from his forehead. Jiang Yufei sits by the bed to wipe his sweat. By the way, from time to time, touch his forehead to see if his fever has gone. Fifteen minutes later, Xiao Lang''s temperature dropped a lot, but he didn''t wake up. The doctor came in midway to take his temperature. Seeing that his condition was stable, he asked Jiang Yufei to take care of him. Jiang Yufei took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already 8:30 in the morning. However, it is still early to meet Ruan Tianling. She can wait for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "This is the medicine for the young master. You are responsible for letting him take it." Dishon pushed the door in and handed her a small bowl. There was a spoon in the small bowl. All the medicine for Xiao Lang to eat was crushed and mixed with boiled water. A bowl of medicine, the color is strange. You can see that it is made of many different color pills. Jiang Yufei took over the bowl and said to Disheng faintly, "I think it''s necessary for me to tell you something clearly. First of all, the one who has been kind to me is your young master. I should take care of him. Second, his illness has nothing to do with me. Don''t look at me with this look. I don''t owe you anything. Third, I take care of your young master to pay off his kindness. I am not your servant. You should treat me better. " "What you owe the young master is not over in your whole life." Di Sheng snorted coldly and turned to leave indifferently. Jiang Yufei is speechless. Where on earth did she offend him? Forget it, he didn''t like her. She couldn''t help it. When Xiao Lang''s condition was stable, she would leave immediately. So as not to be disliked here It''s just how can I feed this medicine to Xiao Lang? Jiang Yufei put the bowl on the bedside table, reached out to push Xiao Lang: "Xiao Lang, you wake up, it''s time to take medicine, wake up." Xiao Lang frowned uncomfortably. Jiang Yufei called him several times, and he opened his eyes. "It''s time to take the medicine." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Xiao Lang looked at her with blurred eyes. Her eyes were good, and she didn''t respond to her words. Jiang Yufei originally planned to let him sit up. Seeing that he had three high pillows, and his whole back was suspended, he thought it was unnecessary for him to sit up and take medicine. She took a small bowl and scooped a spoonful of medicine to feed him. However, this medicine can tell that it is bitter at first sight, and it is still crushed. Needless to say, it also knows how strong the bitter taste is. Xiao Lang is not comfortable at all. He must be more uncomfortable after taking bitter medicine. Jiang Yufei thought for a moment, then opened the door and went out. She said to the man standing at the door, "go get a bowl of honey water. The sweeter it is, the better." "What are you going to do?" Di Sheng frowned and asked. "Don''t worry. You can''t die after drinking honey. Go quickly, or your young master will not be able to drink the medicine. " Jiang Yufei imitated his appearance and spoke impolitely to him. Dishon understood her immediately. He said coldly: "young master takes medicine, never drinks honey water!" That is to say, his young master is not afraid of hardship Jiang Yufei shakes his head discontented. How can he not be afraid of hardship. Men and women are afraid of suffering, but let''s not say. Xiao Lang''s body is so weak, there is no need to let him pretend to be strong at this time. Isn''t it a good thing to take medicine without feeling bitter? Why do you have to force yourself to take bitter medicine "If you don''t go, I won''t give him any medicine." Jiang Yufei''s faint threat. Disheng looked at her coldly and told a maid to get honey water, but he didn''t go. The maid quickly brought honey water, Jiang Yufei took it in, and began to feed Xiao Lang to take medicine. "Here, open your mouth and take the medicine." She scooped a spoonful of medicine to Xiao Lang''s mouth. Xiao Lang still looked at her with blurred eyes, as if she had been ordered acupoints. Jiang Yufei didn''t know what he was looking at. She said with a light smile, "Mr. Xiao, would you please open your mouth?" "Ah -" Jiang Yufei made an action of opening his mouth. A smile flashed in Xiao Lang''s eyes, and he opened his lips slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Jiang Yufei quickly put the medicine into his mouth, and then pressed his mouth to let him swallow it. Xiao Lang frowns and swallows the bitter medicine. Jiang Yufei quickly scoops a spoonful of honey water and feeds it to him. The honey water was sweet, and the warm liquid ran down his throat, reducing the bitterness in his mouth. This is the first time Xiao Lang took medicine after eating sweet things. In the past, every time he was punished and hospitalized, he would swallow a lot of pills and never frown, even if he suffered any more. Because no one cares whether he is afraid of suffering, and no one will care whether he likes to take medicine or not. But she took this into consideration for him Xiao Lang''s eyes twinkle. He looks at Jiang Yufei with a deep light in his eyes. Jiang Yufei fed him medicine, drank honey water and wiped his lips with a paper towel. "How did you suddenly get sick?" She asked him suspiciously. Xiao Lang said in a low voice, "I''ve made an old mistake." "Old problems?" Jiang Yufei chuckled, "how old are you. What''s the old problem? " Xiao Lang''s sight fell on the knapsack she put aside. His eyes were a little dim: "are you going to leave?" "Oh, yes..." "Since I didn''t recover my memory, I don''t need to continue to live here. I was going to leave in the morning, but seeing that you are ill, I want to stay a little longer "Just live here. There are so many rooms here that you can stay all the time." Xiao Lang said feebly that his condition was so serious that he could hardly speak. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, I want to go home to live..." She found a reason to refuse him. "Xiao Lang, I have trouble taking care of you these two days. Thank you very much." Xiao Lang gazed at her with a faint smile: "I said, you don''t have to be polite to me. What I have done for you is far from enough... " "No, it''s a lot. Really, I appreciate it." Jiang Yufei quickly interrupted him. "How do you feel now?" she asked with a smile. "Do you want me to call you a doctor?" Xiao Lang shook his head slightly. "Then I''ll let the servant come in and take care of you, OK?" She asked again. Xiao Lang knew that she was going to leave. He looked at her with deep eyes and said directly, "can you speak with me for a while?" "Just one hour. Can I have another hour?" Xiao Lang''s tone could not help but pray. Perhaps sick people are particularly vulnerable, always hope to accompany the people around is their own care. The person that oneself cares about is accompanied by side, seem to be able to alleviate a lot of illness. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled and nodded with a smile: "good." It''s ten o''clock in an hour. It doesn''t matter if she goes half an hour late. It shouldn''t matter Jiang Yufei tucks in a good quilt corner for Xiao lang. Xiao Lang moves his body, but he doesn''t want to get the wound. The pain makes his face white. "What''s wrong with your back?" Jiang Yufei asked. She felt strange. She didn''t know why he kept three pillows under his head, as if he had something in his buttocks. Although he was covered with a quilt, she could feel that his whole back was not touching the bed. Xiao Lang waited for the pain to subside, then he said with a smile: "I have a bit of spondylosis. When I get sick, my back will be uncomfortable." "That should be serious." Jiang Yufei showed a surprised expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "That should be serious." Jiang Yufei showed a surprised expression. "What did the doctor say, could it be serious?" She asked again. Seeing that she cared so much about herself, Xiao Lang felt much more comfortable. "The doctor said it''s OK. My condition is not easy to relapse. It has not happened for many years." He has not been punished since he became more and more calm and rational and never did wrong again. Last night was the only punishment he received in recent years Naturally, he would not tell Jiang Yufei about these. Jiang Yufei see his face tired, no longer disturb him: "you rest, I see you are tired." Xiao Lang stubbornly opened his eyes: "are you going?" Jiang Yufei immediately said with a smile: "not to an hour, I am very trustworthy, you sleep." In fact, she is about to break her promise to another person "Good." Xiao Lang then closed his eyes with a smile. He soon fell asleep, but Jiang Yufei did not take this opportunity to leave. She took out her mobile phone, set it to silent mode, and then sent a text message to Ruan Tianling, telling him that the meeting time was delayed by half an hour. Ruan Tianling immediately replied. Don''t put it off. It''s ten o''clock! JIANG Yufei has no choice but to leave now. Can I just put it off for half an hour? I really can''t make it. [I care about you, I''ve been waiting for you in the hotel anyway! Ruan Tianling replied that he could know how overbearing he was just by reading his SMS. It''s ten o''clock in half an hour. It''s still time to make it. But she promised Xiao Lang to stay with him for an hour But she promised Ruan Tianling to meet him at ten o''clock. Jiang Yufei is so upset that he should not have been in a fever just now and promised to stay to take care of him. There are many servants here. It''s impossible to take care of her. Jiang Yufei''s heart is more and more suffering, who should she lose faith in? She put her hand into her pocket and touched the ring that Ruan Tianling asked her to throw away. She thought of the night when Ruan Tianling was waiting for her in the hotel for several hours He had been waiting for her to pass, but she had not. At that time, he must be very lost and sad She had made him wait once, and she couldn''t make him wait a second time. To break faith with Ruan Tianling is to break faith with others, and Xiao Lang is also to break faith with others. Compared with them, she didn''t want to make Ruan Tianling sad Jiang Yufei hesitated and made up his mind to leave immediately. She pulled out the pen and note paper from her backpack and wrote a note. [Xiao Lang, I''m sorry, I really have something to do. I can''t stay with you for an hour. I''m sorry, I broke my promise to you I wish you a speedy recovery. after pasting the note paper on the bedside table, she got up quietly and walked cautiously outside. Lying on the bed, Xiao Lang opened his eyes at this time. There was no drowsiness in his eyes. He looked at her with deep eyes. His eyes became dim and lost the light. Jiang Yufei opened the door and went out, then pulled the door. Standing outside like a door god, Disheng asked her coldly, "are you going to leave?" Jiang Yufei said with guilt: "yes Let the servant take care of your young master. But he''s sleeping heavily now. Don''t wake him up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "Well, since all of us have decided to leave, why should we pretend?" Desheng''s sarcastic sneer. He just didn''t like this woman. Who let her make their master lose his cool and let him be punished so seriously. In his eyes, this kind of woman is totally unimportant and unimportant. Even if he solves the problem, he won''t blink. However, the young master of his family liked it and defended her again and again for her sake. But she didn''t know anything Jiang Yufei choked for a while. She was not angry and said faintly, "I''m gone. Thank you for your hospitality these two days." Di Sheng looked at her coldly and had no response. Jiang Yufei turned to leave and soon walked out of the villa. This is a rich area. There are no taxis. She had to walk a kilometer to get a taxi. Time is coming. Jiang Yufei grabs the backpack belt and runs fast She panted for a distance when a red sports car suddenly stopped in front of her. The door opened and Yan Yue, dressed in fashionable clothes, stepped out of the car. Seeing her, Jiang Yufei was stunned. It''s a coincidence. You can meet her here. Yan Yue''s mouth with a sneer, she looked at the rich area behind Jiang Yufei, and the light of irony flashed through her eyes. "I can''t see that you can hook up with Tianling and other rich people. Let me guess, whose home did you come from... " She deliberately thought about it, and suddenly said with a smile, "I know, Xiao Lang also lives in that area. You don''t come from Xiaolang''s house, do you? He must have come out of his house. After all, you have had a period before, and now the old relationship may be revived. Congratulations, Jiang Yufei. You are reunited with Mr. Xiao again. " Yan Yue''s sarcastic laughter was harsh to Jiang Yufei. She didn''t want to talk to her about it, and walked around her with a cool face. Yan Yue turned around, the long hair of waves fluttered like amorous feelings, "Jiang Yufei, I forgot to tell you one thing. I have moved back to my old house and Ling is also thinking about marrying me. The third is always the third, never want to be superior. If you still have a sense of shame, stay away from Ruan Tianling! He is the father of my child, and he will be my husband in the future. Don''t you want to pester him with shame Jiang Yufei''s feet stopped uncontrollably. She felt her legs so heavy that she tried to walk away, but she couldn''t move. Heart also because Yan Yue''s words become very uncomfortable. The child in her stomach is a thorn, and every time she mentions it in front of her, her heart pricks. Why does she become more and more sensitive? Why can she become so easily slandered by others Jiang Yufei clenched her hand. She turned slowly and looked at Yan Yue coldly. "Miss Yan, can you tell me these words when you marry Ruan Tianling?" If you haven''t married him, don''t say she is a third party in front of her! Yan Yue snorted coldly: "I see you don''t see the coffin and do not shed tears. What I have in my stomach is Ruan''s grandson. You think they''ll choose you over me? Besides, you are not as good as me in terms of family background! You want to marry Ling, that''s wishful thinking. Toad wants to eat swan meat! " "I''m really sorry. I once married him. The only wife Ruan Tianling had was me. I am a toad, I am a toad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 I got the swan meat one step ahead of you, haven''t you? " Jiang Yufei''s cold counterattack. Don''t think she can let them bully, even if it is bullying people, don''t be too much! "You..." Yan Yue did not expect that she would say so, and immediately her face twisted. She has always been proud, as proud as a princess, never failed. But in front of Jiang Yufei, she tried thoroughly to taste of failure. What is Jiang Yufei What to do nothing, the whole body has nothing better than her Yan Yue. She couldn''t even compare one of her fingers. But how can she get the favor of Ruan Tianling, and take away all the things that should belong to her! She won''t accept it, she won''t accept it even if she dies! Jiang Yufei did not continue to entangle with her, she turned and left. Yan Yue looked at her back, and her eyes flashed a cruel color! Jiang Yufei walked for a distance and suddenly heard the sound of the car engine behind her. She turned her head and saw Yan Yue''s car straight towards her! She was scared to dodge, the car is about to hit her body, Yan Yue quickly turn, the car and Jiang Yufei''s clothes brush past! But Jiang Yufei still fell to the ground, because this is the downhill road, her body rolled on the ground twice. She steadied herself and looked up. The red sports car was far away Jiang Yufei clenched her hand and didn''t get up for half a day. Yan Yue, that woman It''s really terrible If her car didn''t turn flexibly, wouldn''t she be killed? Jiang Yufei stood up slowly, but her hands and legs were shaking. She admitted that she was scared by Yan Yue''s crazy behavior ********************** in the Royal dining box. Ruan Tianling sitting on the comfortable sofa, listening to melodious music, should be a comfortable enjoyment. Unfortunately His face was heavy. There was an air of "I''m very angry" all over the body. Ten o''clock has passed. It''s twenty past ten! However, the woman Jiang Yufei hasn''t come yet! She made him wait again. He never waited for a woman! But he has been waiting for her twice in a row, and suddenly he feels like a coward In front of her, he is less and less like a man, his dignity, his pride are crushed in front of her again and again. Should his love be so humble? Why can''t she pay more attention to him?! Ruan Tianling thought angrily, just as his anger approached the outbreak point, the box door was suddenly pushed open. Jiang Yufei stood at the door, pursed her lips and looked at him. Seeing her, his anger did not abate, but grew stronger. Jiang Yufei slowly stepped forward and sat down in front of him in silence. Ruan Tianling''s eye color is insidious staring at her, but she lowers her head, light way: "did you order food?" She was late, did not say a word of explanation, but also spoke to him in such a bland tone. Does she think that he should wait for her and connive her unconditionally? She thought he was true love, and she didn''t care about anything? Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, silent sneer, ridicule. Did not get his answer, Jiang Yufei looks up doubtfully, what see is his sneer appearance. His smile was like a basin of cold water pouring on her body, her heart felt cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "You''re late!" Ruan Tianling hook lips, cold said. He was still angry Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know, order first. We''ll talk after dinner." At this time, talking about Yan Yue will only make them not in the mood to eat. "Do you think I''m still in the mood to eat with you?" Ruan Tianling''s voice became colder. Jiang Yufei looked at him in amazement, not knowing why his attitude would be so cold. "What''s the matter with you? I was late for a reason... " Ruan Tianling was about to speak when a multimedia message came to his mobile phone. MMS again! And it''s the same number as the photo you sent last time. He asked people to check the number afterwards. It was a phone card that had not been registered. This number never calls, only sends messages. So it''s impossible to locate the person holding the mobile phone card. What photos did you send this time? Ruan Tianling''s eyes were sinister. When he opened the MMS, his eyes suddenly became cold. What the other party sent is indeed a picture of Jiang Yufei coming out of Xiaolang''s villa. she wears as like as two peas and now she wears a backpack. Even the hair is the same Ruan Tianling couldn''t help it, showing a silent sneer. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what he saw. He looks so strange. She asked him suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyes, and her deep black eyes flashed with cold light. He endured a strong anger, light asked: "you said you are late for a reason, you say, what is the reason?" "Do you have to say it now? Can we talk about it after dinner? I have other things to ask you today. " She wants to know what happened in their past and why she stabbed him with scissors Why didn''t she say it now? She didn''t dare to say it! Ruan Tianling suddenly became angry: "yes, I have to say it now!" He clapped his hand on the table and stood up angrily, his whole body emitting a cold breath. Leaning close to her, he opened sharp eyes and gritted his teeth angrily: "you say it, no matter what your explanation is, I will listen to it! You must give me an explanation today. You can''t leave here without saying it! " Jiang Yufei was startled by his appearance. He has always been very fond of her, very gentle. Now he suddenly spoke to her with this expression, and she felt that he had become cruel Is it necessary for him to treat her with such an attitude? It''s not because of him that she is late Yan Yue if not for her, will go to humiliate her, will drive nearly hit her? She didn''t vent her anger on him, but he was angry with her first... Jiang Yufei felt a little aggrieved and angry. She stood up and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the heart to eat with you!" With that, she turned to go! "Jiang Yufei, stop for me!" Ruan Tianling growled coldly, "have I allowed you to go?! Stop now Jiang Yufei''s feet stopped and went on. "Bang -" Ruan Tianling angrily overturned the table, and the huge table fell to the ground, making a thrilling sound. Jiang Yufei''s startled head turns, on his full of anger Sen Leng Mou son. "What''s wrong with you?" She asked, trembling. "I''m crazy!" Ruan Tianling strode to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "I''m crazy!" Ruan Tianling strode to her, grabbed her arm, pulled her to shake, Jiang Yufei''s body suddenly fell on the sofa. She felt dizzy and dizzy. Before she could recover, she had a strong body on her body. The unique flavor of Ruan Tianling is coming Jiang Yufei raised her eyes, and her eyes suddenly ran into his sinister eyes. His eyes were frightening black and cold Jiang Yufei''s heart thump, some flustered and uneasy. Is this man Ruan Tianling she knows? Ruan Tian oppressed her shoulder, Sen Leng said with a smile: "you don''t say, I''ll say it for you. The reason why you are late is very simple, because you are accompanying Xiao, right! You just came from his house, didn''t you? " Jiang Yufei''s face was startled: "you How do you know? " Ha, he said it! She is really accompanying Xiao! Why did she come out of his house and what happened between them? Jealousy makes Ruan Tianling crazy guess. Thinking about what she and Xiao would do together, he wanted to kill people with jealousy. "Why did you go to his house? What have you done to me Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and squinted dangerously. "No, nothing..." Jiang Yufei struggled to push him away. The more she struggled, the harder he pressed her. "Why did you go to his house without doing anything?" Ruan Tianling roared angrily. When men and women meet, they choose to meet outside. Go to the man''s house, you are a fool, you can guess something Ruan Tian Ling suddenly thought of a possibility, these two days she is not in Xiaolang home? The idea immediately drove him crazy. "Where do you live these two days? Xiao Lang''s family He asked her subconsciously. "I..." Jiang Yufei is speechless. Yes, she lives in Xiaolang''s house. But that''s because Xiao Lang said there was a way to restore her memory, and he would tell her some truth. As a result, she didn''t recover her memory and he didn''t say anything Jiang Yufei suddenly has a feeling that he can''t argue. Her reaction was acquiescence. Ruan Tianling is even more jealous and angry. She actually lives in Xiaolang''s house! She asked him to give her a few days to think about it calmly. OK, he gave it! As a result, she actually lived in Xiao Lang''s house without telling him, and she stayed for two days! She lost her memory and forgot Xiao Lang. Now they know each other again. Is she fascinated by Xiao Lang''s gentleness? At the beginning, she was not infatuated with Xiao Lang and chose to be with him. The man she likes is not Xiao Lang''s. So now does she like him again? Otherwise, why would she live in his home, the lonely boy and the girl live together, Xiao Lang is that kind of mind to her. They live together. What have they done?! At the thought of what she and Xiao Lang might have done, Ruan Tianling was so angry that her eyes were red and her face was full of violence. He was so angry that he growled: "Jiang Yufei, don''t forget that you are my woman! I said, I did not agree to break up, you will always be my woman! Can''t I satisfy you? You''re going to hook up with Xiao! " Jiang Yufei was shocked, "what do you mean? I live in his house, but we have done nothing! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "Who believes you!" Jiang Yufei''s face turned white and his eyes were full of disbelief. He said, who believes you It hurt her more than a slap in the face. Jiang Yufei slightly red eyes, light way: "do not believe me, you still ask me to do? Ruan Tianling, I''m not here to fight with you today. But if you want to know, I''ll tell you all about it. " Seeing the tears in her eyes, Ruan Tianling''s heart suddenly tightened. He pressed down to her soft hearted, cold smile way: "good, you say, I see you how to explain." "Let me go first!" Jiang Yufei pushed him hard, and Ruan Tianling stood up. Jiang Yufei got up and leaned against the sofa and looked up at him: "I lived in Xiao Lang''s house because he said there was a way to restore my memory. At that time, my heart was in a mess, and I didn''t know how to determine our future. I thought, maybe I will know how to choose when I recover my memory. So I lived in his house... " She admitted that she should not have lived in Xiao Lang''s house. But at that time, she was very painful, her mind and heart were very confused, so she agreed to Xiao Lang''s invitation. She is wrong, but he should not suspect that she is a casual woman. Ruan Tianling shuddered all over her body, and her eyes flashed over her in a panic. "What are you talking about? You said he had a way to restore your memory? " Jiang Yufei stares at him and nods: "yes!" "Now you..." Ruan Tianling can''t go on. Why does he feel dizzy. Is this stolen happiness coming to an end? "I didn''t recover my memory." Jiang Yufei said suddenly. Ruan Tianling brush to wake up, suddenly people are not dizzy, the bottom of my heart also rose a strong sense of joy. "How can it be possible to restore memory?" He told her with a straight face, "when you were in hospital, I asked the doctor, and the doctor said that it was very unlikely for you to recover your memory. Xiao Lang was lying to you. How could he have a way to make you recover? " "Yes, Xiao Lang''s doctor said that hypnosis can wake up my memory." Jiang Yufei explained. She almost recovered, at least a little memory. It''s the memory of her stabbing his chest with scissors "Hypnosis is nonsense!" Ruan Tianling disdains the cold hum, "if hypnosis can let the amnesia person restore the memory, the hospital doctors simply go to Learn Hypnosis! Have you been hypnotized, have you recovered your memory? " "I..." Jiang Yufei shakes her head. She has not recovered. But how to explain that picture? Ruan Tianling saw that she was shaken and continued to brainwash her: "hypnosis is the prescription of quack doctors. Don''t believe it next time. If they hypnotize you, you won''t know what they''ve done to you. " "Why do you have to restore your memory because of the uneasiness and kindness of Xiao? Don''t you think about the reason? Don''t you think their behavior is weird? " After his warning, Jiang Yufei felt that something was wrong. That doctor song, even if it is caused by occupational diseases, should not be so active in restoring her memory. And Xiao Lang is a little weird. At one time, I hope her memory will be restored, and then I will not. Their behavior is really abnormal. Ruan Tianling squinted and asked suspiciously, "what did they really do to you?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, I just think what you said is reasonable, hypnosis is not reliable." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, I just think what you said is reasonable, hypnosis is not reliable." "If you know it''s unreliable, don''t be silly to trust others next time!" Ruan Tianling still taught her with a straight face. "Can I believe you?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling micro Leng, then firmly said: "can, you don''t believe I can still believe who?" "Can you believe me?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling squinted. They seemed to be fighting over her living in Xiaolang''s house. He did not trust her and suspected what had happened to her and Xiao Lang. As a result, she said Xiao Lang wanted to help her recover her memory, and he immediately ignored it. In the face of her recollection, nothing else was a problem. After this interruption, his anger was reduced a lot, but he was still very angry. "I believe you this time, but you are not allowed to meet Xiao again next time!" Ruan Tianling said angrily. Jiang Yufei found that he was really overbearing. She dropped her eyes and didn''t want to continue talking about Xiao Lang with him. "Don''t you want to know why I''m late?" She said faintly, "it''s not because of Xiao Lang that I''m late. It''s because of Yan Yue." "Yan Yue?" Ruan Tianling squints suspiciously, "what did she do to you?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyes in surprise. She thought he would not believe her. It seems that he has no good impression on Yan Yue. Jiang Yufei got up and said, "she stopped me on the way and said a lot of things, but let me leave you. I couldn''t help choking her, and then she drove to kill me "What are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling''s face turned black and blue. He nervously grasped her arm, turned her body, and examined carefully. "Is there any injury?" He asked in a tight voice. Jiang Yufei saw the worry in his eyes, and the grievance and anger in his heart also dissipated. "No, she turned around the moment she hit me, and the car almost hit me." Ruan Tianling looks gloomy. He stares at her and asks, "where did she bump into you?" Jiang Yufei said the road section, Ruan Tianling immediately took out his mobile phone to call his subordinates: "go and check the surveillance video of XX road for me! I want to get all the surveillance images from 9:30 to 10:30! " What is he going to do, get the video and tell Yan Yue? Jiang Yufei asked uncertainly, "is this useful? She didn''t bump into me. Maybe she would say she didn''t mean to... " "Hum, as long as there is a surveillance video, even if there is no legal crime against her, I will make her disgraced!" Ruan Tianling said in a sinister way. Looking at Jiang Yufei, he suddenly softened his face. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, smelling her breath, he felt that he was much more secure. This hateful woman deliberately avoided him for two days. Does she know that he misses her very much these two days? But damn it, she lived in Xiao Lang''s house in the past two days! I almost recovered my memory! Ruan Tianling''s heart is angry and happy, he hugged her hard, the body did not vent out of the anger into strength. Jiang Yufei''s body was hurt by him. She frowned slightly: "pain..." "You know the pain too!" He raised her chin, gritted his teeth and said, "the more painful is still in the back!" With that, he bit her on the lips! * www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 After giving her a heavy punishment, he let her go. Jiang Yufei frowned and said, "what are you doing? I have explained it to you clearly. How can you still be like this?" "What are you doing? You have kept me waiting for two days and worried for two days. Can''t I punish you? I want you to have a long memory. Don''t make me so angry next time His voice was so loud that it was like a roar. Jiang Yufei feels deaf. "All right, I see." "Speak up! I didn''t hear you! " Jiang Yufei: The man is still kicking his nose on his face. "Don''t hear me." Ruan Tian Ling Nu: "should I give you some actual punishment?" Then he came to pull her arm. Jiang Yufei quickly avoided: "no, I am not convenient these days, can not!" Ruan Tianling micro Leng, "you come aunt ~ mom?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei nodded heavily, and his face was sincere. What bad luck! "Shit!" Ruan Tianling uttered a low curse and sat up impatiently with her eyes still staring at her. "You wait for me. I''ll take care of you when you''re finished!" Jiang Yufei quickly jumped up, tidied up her clothes and ran to open the door. "Ha ha, I lied to you! Deserve it She made a proud grimace at him, slammed the door and ran away. She didn''t dare to stay. Ruan Tianling''s appearance was obviously forbearance to the extreme. If she stays, he will be desperate to show her! But this is a hotel. I don''t want to lose face here. What''s more, he was so cruel to her that she would not easily forgive him Jiang Yufei is afraid that Ruan Tianling will catch her. She runs very fast. Ruan Tianling angrily rushed out of the hotel, her people have disappeared. "Dead woman!" Ruan Tianling was so angry that he dared to cheat him! She is to eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to cheat him! Ruan Tianling thought in his heart: don''t let me catch you, or I want you to look good! ******* thinking indignantly, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yufei''s number. Jiang Yufei has been sitting in the taxi, watching Ruan Tianling call, her mouth can not help but slightly cocked up. "Hello." She connected the phone and spoke slowly. "Jiang Yufei -" Ruan Tianling''s voice exploded like a firecracker at that head. Jiang Yufei''s ears were almost deafened by him. She took the phone away a little and changed her ear. "What''s the matter?" She asked faintly. Ruan Tianling depressed do not know what to say, let her roll back immediately? She won''t roll back If she had been obedient, she would not have escaped. Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and said in a solemn voice, "don''t forget that [Phil Castle] is your home! Don''t hang around outside and go home! What do you say if you don''t go back for two days? " Jiang Yufei on the other end of the phone was silent. Unable to hear her voice, Ruan Tianling said, "the house belongs to you. You have the right to live there. If you don''t want to see me for the time being, if you don''t want to see me for a while, I can''t go back, but you have to go back to live, you can''t hang around outside! Remember, it''s your home. You''re the biggest owner of that house. " Jiang Yufei slightly clenched her mobile phone, her eyes shining with bright light. Ruan Tianling''s tone is very bad, but she was very moved and happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "Jiang Yufei -" Ruan Tianling''s voice exploded like a firecracker at that head. Jiang Yufei''s ears were almost deafened by him. She took the phone away a little and changed her ear. "What''s the matter?" She asked faintly. Ruan Tianling depressed do not know what to say, let her immediately roll back to help him cool down? She won''t roll back If she could cool him down, she wouldn''t run away. Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and said in a solemn voice, "don''t forget that [Phil Castle] is your home! Don''t hang around outside and go home! What do you say if you don''t go back for two days? " Jiang Yufei on the other end of the phone was silent. Unable to hear her voice, Ruan Tianling said, "the house belongs to you. You have the right to live there. If you don''t want to see me for the time being, I can''t go back, but you have to go back and live, and you can''t hang around outside! Remember, it''s your home. You''re the biggest owner of that house. " Jiang Yufei slightly clenched her mobile phone, her eyes shining with bright light. Ruan Tianling''s tone is very bad, but she was very moved and happy. He said it was her home and he told her to go home He thought that her home was her home. He had said that before, and she did not dare to take it seriously. Now he said she was the biggest owner of the house, and his words were like a reassurance. Instantly stabilized her no sense of belonging heart Jiang Yufei raised her small face, bent her lips and said with a smile, "OK, I will go back..." "Go back at once!" "Well, I''ll be right back." Jiang Yufei nodded obediently. I didn''t expect that she would be so pliant. Ruan Tianling''s anger was like a frustrated ball, which disappeared in an instant. "Go back and wait for me. I''ll come back to you later." He said softly. At the moment, Jiang Yufei doesn''t think about anything in her mind. She feels that there are only two of them left in the world. Without his parents, without Yan Yue and the children in her belly, and no one else "I see." Jiang Yufei still nodded obediently. Ruan Tianling raised his lips with a low smile: "you''d better be so obedient all the time, even at night. Don''t resist any more, you know?" Jiang Yufei is speechless. She has just felt a little beautiful atmosphere, and is punctured by him in an instant. Is there anything else in his mind besides that?! "Ruan Tianling, the dog will never spit out Ivory!" Jiang Yufei angrily hung up the phone, that end of Ruan Tian Ling Leng Leng, she is scolding him? How dare she call him a dog! Dead woman, see how I deal with you at night! Although Ruan Tianling thinks so, the corner of his mouth is always up, how can''t he bend down. He went to the car in a good mood, opened the door and sat in. Start the car. He''s going back to his old house. At the thought of what Yan Yue did to Jiang Yufei today, he would like to crush that woman to death! First, she designed to kill his and Jiang Yufei''s children. Although he had no evidence against her, he was sure that it was her plot. Now she''s going to move the river again, isn''t she? Well, he won''t give her a chance like that! Ruan Tianling''s expression was cold and his good mood disappeared in an instant. When he thought of Yan Yue, he felt that the world was really dirty and boring. Since she dares to do it, he will play with her. He wants to see who is more cruel! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Ruan Tianling''s car on the road for a while, he sent to investigate the subordinates called him. "Young master, we went to check, XX road that section happens to be a monitoring blind area, monitoring can not monitor there." "Blind spot?" Ruan Tianling squinted dangerously. "Yes." "I see." Ruan Tianling coldly hung up the phone with a cruel sneer in his mouth. Yan Yue that woman, even the monitoring blind area are groping. He really can''t look down on her At first, she instigated Xu manmai to murder, and then trained thunderbolt to kill their children. Now she is monitoring the blind area and driving into Jiang Yufei. She''s been doing everything right. They don''t have any evidence at all. She thought, as long as there is no evidence, he can''t take her what? Or did she think that her father was a vice mayor, so he didn''t dare to attack her easily? Ruan Tianling sneered, who said he did not dare to attack her, he just had no time to deal with her. This period of time for Jiang Yufei''s affairs, he has no time to deal with her. Now it''s time to fight back Ruan Tianling drove back to his old house. The servant was very surprised to see him. They all know that as long as Miss Yan is in the old house, the young master will not come back. Now miss Yan is still in the old house. Why did the young master come back suddenly? Ruan Tianling walked into the living room and asked a servant, "what about Yan Yue?" "Go back to the young master. The young grandmother is upstairs." The servant replied respectfully. "Who allowed you to call her little grandmother?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. "Yes It''s Madame... " Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered coldly. It seems that his mother had to marry Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling didn''t say anything more. He walked upstairs and directly opened Yan Yue''s door. Yan Yue was lying on the bed and painted nail polish. When he saw him coming in, she sat up in surprise. "Ling, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back?" Yan Yue lowered his nail polish and got out of bed and came near him happily. "What''s the matter with you?" "Why can''t I come back?" Ruan Tianling asked. "Of course! I thought you would not come back again, just like some time ago... " Yan Yue took his arm and asked with a sweet smile, "do you come to see me? Is there anything I can do for you?" Ruan Tianling looked down at her face and suddenly felt that the woman was good at acting. What did she do in the morning? Did she forget? Or did she think Jiang Yufei would not tell her behavior, or did she think she could pretend to know nothing without proof? Ruan Tianling thinks he has seen all kinds of people, even if the other party disguises well, he can see some clues. But in the face of Yan Yue, he really can not see any clue. This woman''s acting is not so good In the past, he was probably cheated by her superb acting skills. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling suddenly felt so stupid! This woman has been playing around! Ruan Tianling sneered and opened her hand. He took out his mobile phone and found the photos he had received in the morning and held them in front of her. "Did you send it to me?" He asked softly and dangerously. Yan Yue took a look at the photo, and her eyes were full of bewilderment: "the photo of Jiang Yufei? What am I sending you this for? " Ruan Tianling turned out a few more photos, "these are also sent to me by you." Yan Yue shook his head in astonishment: "not me, why should I send these photos to you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Yan Yue shook his head in astonishment: "not me, why should I send these photos to you?" "Why?" Ruan Tianling sneered as if hearing a funny joke, "let me misunderstand, and then destroy the relationship between me and Jiang Yufei. Isn''t this what you want?" Yan Yue showed a very unjust look, "yes, I hope you and Jiang Yufei break up, and then with me. But I can''t do this kind of thing, I disdain to do at all! Ling, you always think of me so badly. Don''t you know what I''m like? " "I know what you are now." Ruan Tianling smiles very cold, his eyes are also very cold. Lifting Yan Yue''s chin, he looked at her delicate and beautiful face, squinting and whispering, "do you know what I will think of when I see you?" Yan Yue eyelashes tremble, she swallowed saliva, the heart inexplicably has some kind of fear. Ruan Tianling said coldly, "seeing you, I will think of the word snake and scorpion beauty. This word is suitable for you. Your appearance is beautiful, but your heart is more vicious than snake and scorpion With the last voice, his hand suddenly slipped onto her neck and pinched her throat! Yan Yue opened his eyes in horror and pulled his hand with both hands. But his hand was as hard as a pair of tongs, and she couldn''t shake it with all her strength. Ruan Tianling pressed her against the wall, tightening her fingers. He squinted sullenly, and his eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing. Yan Yue''s heart is very afraid, is he going to strangle her? "Ling You want to Kill My child and I Is it? " She looked at him pitifully and asked. Ruan Tianling no longer increased strength, he kept this strength, pinched her, so that she could only breathe weakly, as if in the last breath. "How can I kill you? You are the best at killing people. I dare not compare with you." He sneered, "and even if I''m going to kill you, I should learn from you and do it right?" Yan Yue shook his head weakly: "I didn''t I haven''t done anything... " Two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were innocent and afraid, and her small face was desolate and pitiful. It''s like she''s the most innocent and pathetic person in the world Ruan Tianling suddenly admired her. She was still acting at this stage. This woman, don''t go to Hollywood development is too damn a pity! "Yan Yue, you don''t have to act in front of me. What did you do this morning, eh? " Ruan Tianling quietly asked, the last word, um, pronunciation is extremely dangerous. Yan Yue still shook her head: "I don''t understand you What are you talking about... " "Really don''t understand?" Ruan Tianling approached her and asked coldly. "I don''t understand..." Yan Yue still shakes her head, her eyes are still very innocent. She won''t admit to killing her without proof. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. If you don''t understand, I''ll do it." Ruan Tianling sneered. He took out a pill and put it to her mouth. "Do you know what this is?" Yan Yue shakes her head, the color of panic in her eyes leaks out. She felt that Ruan Tianling would not let her go easily. What did he want to do? "It''s abortion medicine! Don''t you keep threatening me with your baby? How can you blackmail me if you don''t have children? " Yan Yue couldn''t calm down any more. She shook her head in horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "Don''t Ling, don''t kill our children... " "If you don''t kill him, what do you keep him for! Let you threaten me with him all your life? What the hell are you doing with him? You think I''ll recognize him if you give birth to him?! This kind of child who is not expected is better to be killed than born! " "No, Ling, please don''t kill our children! Please Yan Yue''s face turned white with fear. She begged for mercy. At this time, she realized Ruan Tianling''s real ruthlessness. He is willing to kill his children with his own hands No, she can''t live without this child! If the child is gone, she will have nothing! "Help, help..." She opened her mouth wide and cried for help. At the moment, her image, her temperament are all gone. Her face twisted, elongated neck, hysterical look looks very ugly, no longer a little bit beautiful. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are sinister, and she doesn''t care about her cry for help. "Eat it!" He put the pill into her open mouth, Yan Yue''s voice suddenly stopped! She opened her eyes in horror and tried to spit out the pills. But the pill had slipped down her throat! Ruan Tianling suddenly let go of her, Yan Yue fell to the ground, she knelt down and tried to vomit, but also did not spit out the pills. She even reached for her throat and spat out a lot of saliva, but she still didn''t spit out the pills And at this time, Ruan mother with a few servants to push the door and see her lying on the ground, puking up. Ruan Tianling stood on one side, cold facial features without a trace of expression. Compared with Yan Yue''s embarrassment, he is simply superior, not stained with dust. "My God, what''s going on here?" Ruan''s mother exclaimed. Yan Yue raised her head and her face turned red. She stretched out her pointed fingers and screamed hysterically, "Mom, please take me to the hospital. Ruan Tianling has given me abortion medicine!" "What?" Ruan''s mother''s face turned pale. She felt dizzy in front of her eyes, and she could not help shaking her body. "Madame Help her. Ruan''s mother suddenly returned to her senses and screamed, "send your little grandmother to the hospital, quick!" The servant is in a hurry to help Yan Yue. Yan Yue''s legs are shaking violently, but she still stands up and cooperates to go to the hospital! *********** the ambulance came soon, and Yan Yue was carried to the ambulance. She had been covering her stomach for pain, and she looked as if she was about to miscarry. From the Yan family to take care of Yan Yue''s servant, take out the mobile phone to call Yan''s mother, Ruan mother''s sharp eyes see, she slapped her mobile phone. "What are you going to do?" Ruan''s mother sharply questioned. The servant was frightened, "I I''ll call my wife to report on the situation of the young lady... " "No fighting! Before the situation is clear, you give me some peace! Don''t forget, this is our Ruan family, not Yan Family! " Yes The servant nodded in terror. "Who''s going with you? We''re going!" Asked the nurse in the ambulance. Ruan''s mother glared at the servant and turned to the ambulance Ruan Tianling stood on the balcony on the second floor, hands on the railing, looking at their panic. Compared with their nervousness, he seems to be too indifferent. Taking out his mobile phone, he hooked his lips and dialed Ruan''s mother''s phone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 In the ambulance, Yan Yue kept screaming in pain. Ruan''s mother sat beside her and was called headache. But she took abortion pills, and she should have had a stomachache. The mobile phone rings, she is a headache, all this time, who is still calling her. Seeing that it was Ruan Tianling, she was not angry to connect: "what are you calling now? You see what good things you''ve done "Mom, what good have I done?" "You say it!" Ruan''s mother did not dare to say in front of others that he forced Yan Yue to take abortion drugs. "I''ll hang up if it''s OK." "Mom, I want to tell you that Yan Yue doesn''t take abortion drugs, it''s vitamins. It''s good for the body, not bad." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Ruan mother Leng for a moment, she also want to ask a clear, Ruan Tianling hung up the phone. "Mom, my stomach is so painful, so painful What to do, the child can''t keep Mom, sobbing... " Yan Yue reached out and grabbed Ruan''s mother''s arm and cried pitifully. Ruan mother side head asked her: "really very painful?" "Well, it hurts..." Yan Yue''s face is full of tears, if the child can not keep, she also want to keep her position. The more pathetic she is, the more others will stand by her side. Even if she had no children, she would still marry into Ruan''s family! Ruan mother light look at her, so painful? Clearly eat vitamin, how can pain become this appearance. Ruan''s mother went to see her below. There was not a drop of blood. After taking abortion medicine, I still feel pain to this extent. There can''t be no blood under it. So she took vitamins, not abortion drugs. "Bear with me. I''ll go to the hospital right away. Let the doctor check it. You can rest assured that nothing will happen." Ruan mother patted the back of her hand and sighed to comfort her. Yan Yue still screamed in pain. She called all the way to the hospital. In the end, they all lost their strength and could only moan and groan The doctor examined her and concluded that there was nothing wrong with her health. As for taking abortion drugs, it is nonsense. Yan Yue was lying in the hospital bed, listening to the doctor''s words, she suddenly opened her eyes: "no way, what I took is clearly abortion medicine..." She can''t say half of what she said. Is it that Ruan Tianling cheated her? "You''re taking vitamins, not abortion drugs. Miss Yan, you can have a good rest. You can be discharged in a moment. " The doctor said with a smile that they would have scolded her if she were not for the sake of vice mayor Yan''s daughter. Take vitamin still say oneself took abortion medicine! Even if you don''t know it''s a vitamin, but what do you call so loud? Your stomach clearly doesn''t hurt. It''s also called that. It''s too disguised. The doctor said and left the ward, Yan Yue immediately from the daze in mind. "Mom, I almost thought the baby couldn''t be saved!" She looked at Ruan''s mother with tears in her eyes. "Ling intended to strangle me at that time, saying that I had destroyed the relationship between him and Jiang Yufei I said no, and he didn''t believe it, so he forced me to take abortion drugs and said that I couldn''t pester him without my child Mom, you have to decide for me. I''m really scared to death today... " Ruan''s mother had been dissatisfied with her previous disguise, but now her attention was immediately diverted... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 When her son did such an excessive thing, she felt very angry. If he forced Yan Yue to take abortion medicine, her grandson did not say, Ruan family and Yan family also completely split. Ruan Tianling will also have an accident and may be detained for criminal purposes. Thinking of these, Ruan''s mother thought it was necessary to go back and give Ruan Tianling a good lecture. Ruan''s mother came forward to wipe away the tears on Yan Yue''s face with a handkerchief, and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. Your mother will make decisions for you. I told him never to do this to you again, and you should not be too sad "Well, mom, thank you..." Yan Yue stopped crying and showed a smile. Since her health was fine, Ruan''s mother immediately arranged for a driver to pick them up. Yan Yue went to the hospital for less than two hours and came back. When she went, she was very painful, and the sky was going to fall. When she came back, her stomach was still good, and she was also good. Previously, a group of them turned their horses upside down, but all of them were busy in vain. "Where is the young master?" Supporting Yan Yue into the living room, Ruan mother asked the servant lightly. "My wife, the young master is in the study." "I''ll help you go up and have a rest. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to bully you with me." Ruan mother said softly to Yan Yue. Yan Yue nodded. From the beginning to the end, she did not complain about Ruan Tianling. Her tolerance and magnanimity, Ruan mother saw in the eyes, she thought Yan Yue was kind-hearted and magnanimous. Ruan''s mother liked her more and more, and thought that she was the most qualified to be the future master mother of Ruan family. After taking care of Yan Yue, Ruan''s mother went to Ruan Tianling''s study. She didn''t knock at the door. She just pushed it in. Ruan Tianling sat at his desk and looked at the calendar. Looking up, he saw his mother coming in. Without any reaction, he continued to look at the calendar. "Tianling, what''s going on today?" Ruan''s mother went to her desk and questioned him lightly. "What you hear is what''s going on." Ruan Tianling slightly hook lips, is not afraid of Yan Yue to say things out. Ruan mother''s face changed slightly: "do you really want to force Yan Yue to take abortion medicine?" Ruan Tianling did not deny, acquiesced. Ruan mother a headache, "Tianling, that''s your child, how can you be so cruel?" "I don''t admit it''s my child at all. Mom, I advise you not to let the child born, otherwise you will commit more crimes in the future. " Ruan Tianling put aside the calendar, leaning back on the leather chair, said coldly. A child who is not expected to be born will only harm him. He did not admit the child, and the child''s mother was such a person. Why should he be born. It''s better to kill him now, so as not to ruin his life in the future.. Ruan mother didn''t expect that he really didn''t want the child. She frowned and said bitterly, "tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. Tianling, you are too much. How can you not have your own child?" "Yes, I am such a cruel man. Mom, if you want grandchildren, I can give you many. Why do you want Yan Yuesheng? A Yan Yue destroys the relationship between our mother and son. Why do you continue to protect her? " Ruan''s mother said coldly, "because she is a good girl! She is pregnant for you, we Ruan family can''t be sorry for her! You think she is not good, and I still think Jiang Yufei is not good. How can you continue to protect her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "Oh." Ruan Tianling sneered, he has completely died of his mother, do not want to persuade her what. "Mom, you forced me to marry Yan Yue. Even if I would never touch her and never see her, would you still want me to marry her?" Ruan mother thought for a moment, nodded her head and said, "yes, even if you really ignore her all your life, you still want to marry her. Tianling, things to this point, I don''t expect your feelings can be much better. As long as you marry her, it doesn''t matter how many women you have outside. " What she wanted was nothing more than the dignity and interests of the family. Ruan''s and Yan''s marriage, which is the best choice, is always better than his marriage to Jiang Yufei. Now that Yan Yue is pregnant with his child, he should marry her Ruan Tianling got up and said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll get married. How about the wedding in ten days?" Ruan mother Leng Leng Leng, a little can''t believe their ears. "What do you say?" "I said," how about a wedding in ten days? " Ruan Tianling repeated, "since this wedding is what you are looking forward to, I will be ready for everything, but you can''t regret it then." "Tianling, did you agree to marry Yan Yue?" Ruan''s mother came forward and asked happily, "is that true?" Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth and left without saying anything. "Tianling, tell me clearly. Is that true?" Ruan''s mother followed him closely and asked him. "Mom, I''ll say it again. The wedding will be held in ten days." Ruan Tianling smiles and strides away. Ruan mother Leng in situ happy for a long time, then went to Yan Yue, told her the good news ********************** back to fei''er castle, Jiang Yufei feels that everything here is so friendly. Only a few days did not come back, she found that she missed here. Miss the people here, everything here Jiang Yufei took a bath and changed her clothes. Standing on the balcony, she was enjoying the wind. "Knock, knock, knock --" suddenly a knock came out of the door. "Come in, please." She turned and went into the bedroom. Aunt Li pushed the door and came in with a stoic smile on her face: "Miss Jiang, the young master is back. He is outside the gate now. He asked me to ask you, can he come in? " Jiang Yufei was stunned: "why did he ask me?" "The young master said that you are the biggest master here. Whether he can go home depends on your words." Aunt Li pursed her lips and said with a smile. She was amused to think of the young master standing outside the door but unable to come in. Jiang Yufei suddenly, she did not immediately answer, but thought about it and then said with a smile: "let him in, Aunt Li, arrange a guest room for him downstairs, let him live in the guest room." "OK, no problem!" Aunt Li readily agreed and left with a smile. Jiang Yufei also felt very funny. She secretly opened the door to see Ruan Tianling''s reaction. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling walked into the living room and was about to go upstairs when she heard Aunt Li say to him, "young master, Miss Jiang asked me to arrange a room for you downstairs and said that she would let you stay in the guest room." Guest room?! Ruan Tianling stopped and looked back: "is that what she said?" "yes, sir, not that Miss Jiang is the biggest owner here. Is everything here has the final say?" Aunt Li said happily. I don''t know why, she was a bit gloating at the thought that the young master was also eating shriveled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 I don''t know why, she was a bit gloating at the thought that the young master was also eating shriveled. Ruan Tianling frowned, that woman, give her a little sunshine, she will be brilliant! How dare you arrange a guest room for him! I knew he didn''t say that she was the biggest master here "I''ll go upstairs to find her!" Ruan Tianling turns and continues to go upstairs. Jiang Yufei smiles and quickly returns to her bedroom. When Ruan Tianling pushed the door in, she was sitting on the sofa reading, with a small face, looking very unhappy. "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling strode to her. Seeing that her face was not right, he could not help but soften his tone: "how can you arrange a guest room for me?" Jiang Yufei raised his head and looked at him faintly: "why not? Don''t you say I''m in charge of everything here? Are you kidding Shit, he really ate too much to say that! She shouldn''t have taken the initiative! Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, grabbed her arm and pulled her body. "You mean it He raised her chin, evil spirit hook lip: "how, still angry? Isn''t it all good in the morning? " Jiang Yufei clapped his hand. She sat up straight, her face still very indifferent: "you said it right, I am still angry. Ruan Tianling, you and other women have children. Shouldn''t I be angry? " Jiang Yufei''s heart had been quiet, but when she mentioned it again, she was uncomfortable again. What to do? The child in Yan Yue''s stomach will be the ridge that she can''t cross in her heart for a lifetime As long as she is pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child, she is very sad. Which woman would like to see her man have a child with another woman? The love between men and women can be broken, but who can break the ties between blood ties? Jiang Yufei thought more and more uncomfortable, she got up and walked forward a few steps: "Ruan Tianling, you let me continue to be quiet. I really can''t do it now. I don''t care at all... " Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and looked at her: "Yufei, if that child is really mine, are you really not going to be with me?" "That child is yours Jiang Yufei looked back impatiently and said, "you go out, let me be quiet." "You''ve been quiet for two days." Ruan Tianling got up and pointed out the fact in a deep voice. Is it a lot of time in two days? She''s already trying to think about them, and she''s trying to accept him. Or she would not have come back here "I want to rest." Jiang Yufei light way, do not want to quarrel with him for this kind of topic. Ruan Tianling wanted to say something more, and then put up with it. He keeps telling himself that he can''t force her, absolutely can''t force her He finally had a chance to be with her again, and he could not be so overbearing as before, making their relationship more and more rigid. Clenching his fist, Ruan Tianling said: "OK, I won''t disturb you. You can calm down slowly. But I''ll only give you five days at most Yufei, five days is enough for you to figure out what you need most Jiang Yufei moved her eyes. She knew that what she needed most was him. But she just can''t do not care She can ignore his and Yan Yue''s past, also can ignore their past. Only Yan Yue in the belly of the child, she can not help but care. "Well, I''ll take it seriously." Jiang Yufei nodded slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Ruan Tianling stepped forward, stretched out his arms and hugged her. He held her quietly for a while before he let her go. "I can stay in the guest room these days, but you can''t avoid me. Yufei, I hope you can follow your heart Ruan Tianling kisses her forehead and turns out of the bedroom. When the door was closed by him, only Jiang Yufei was left in the room. It''s so annoying -- JIANG Yufei sits on the bed, reaches for her hair, and is upset. How can we do it so that we don''t care? If she had recovered her memory, would she not have to worry about these things? With a complete memory, she can know how Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue lived in the past. How is his past and her In the heart to do a clear, in order to make the most accurate choice. Now for her who has lost her memory, she has known Ruan Tianling for less than a month. Their relationship is developing very fast, almost to rocket speed. She did not deny that she liked him very much, to the point of love. But their time together is too short, they have no further deep feelings, she has to face the problem that he and Yan Yue have a child. The test was too big for her and made her feel unprepared Jiang Yufei''s heart is so chaotic that he can''t think calmly. She was afraid that she was not mature enough to make the wrong decision. After all, she is a girl, looking forward to a beautiful and happy future, she does not want to regret in the future. So this time, she must think about it Jiang Yufei couldn''t think of it all night. The only thing she could think of was that she had to recover her memory as soon as possible. With the memory restored, all problems may be solved quickly ******************* the next morning, Jiang Yufei deliberately waited for Ruan Tianling to drive to the company before getting up and going downstairs. Aunt Li prepared a big breakfast for her. Jiang Yufei drinks milk, but she thinks about things in her heart. "Did you have breakfast, Aunt Li?" She put down her glass and asked Aunt Li who was busy. "I have already eaten it." Aunt Li looked up and said with a smile that when they were servants, they would get up early to eat and then prepare breakfast for the host. "Aunt Li, sit down. I want to talk to you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Aunt Li kept moving: "you say it, I listen to it." Jiang Yufei stared at her and asked, "Aunt Li, how did Ruan Tianling''s chest injury come from?" The expression on Aunt Li''s face was stiff for a moment, and she soon returned to smile, but Jiang Yufei had caught her abnormality. "It''s a collision, a sharp object." Jiang Yufei held the glass of milk in both hands and said casually: "Ruan Tianling told me that he was stabbed by scissors. How could he be so careless that he was stabbed by scissors." Aunt Li said with a smile: "yes, young master is too careless. What would you like to eat at noon, Miss Jiang, so that I can send people out to buy them. " Jiang Yufei clenched the cup and drooped her eyes to cover up the strange mood in her eyes. No one told her that the wound on Ruan Tianling''s chest was caused by scissors She just tried, but Aunt Li didn''t refute it, which showed that her guess was true. What she saw when she was hypnotized was also true So she stabbed him with a pair of scissors? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Whatever I want, I can eat anything." Jiang Yufei smiled. After breakfast, she went upstairs to change her clothes, and then she was ready to go out with her backpack. Aunt Li asked where she was going, and she said she went to the hospital to check her body to see if she had recovered completely. Aunt Li is going with her, and she refuses. Jiang Yufei came to the hospital, not checking his body, but consulting doctors how to recover his memory She asked several hospital experts in this area, and the answers were very general. Every doctor suggested that she be in hospital for observation and treatment. But she has no time. Ruan Tianling only gave her five days. She hopes to recover her memory in the five days. But none of these doctors could make her recover in a short time, and she didn''t know how to recover. At last, Jiang Yufei thought of hypnosis. She can no longer find Xiao Lang for help. She can''t keep bothering him and entangle with him. Doctor song had problems at first sight, and she dared not go to see it. Jiang wanted to find someone to hypnotize herself, and her goal was to be targeted at some famous psychiatrists in city A. She first asked a psychiatrist to say her situation, hoping that the other side could use hypnosis to restore her memory. The psychiatrist said hypnosis is not scientific to restore memory. Hypnotism is not as magical as people think. The psychiatrist was afraid that Jiang Yufei would be cheated, and explained to her what hypnosis was for half an hour and what the effect of hypnosis had. Jiang Yufei just began to listen patiently, and he was impatient in the back. She asked the doctor to try to hypnotize her, whether it''s useful or not, it would be good for her to try it. The psychiatrist was also very enthusiastic, thinking that she would try it, and when she found it useless, she would not be deceived. He tried to hypnotize her once. The result of hypnosis is that Jiang Yufei slept for half an hour at him She didn''t think of anything at all, but slept simply. The psychiatrist also complacently told her that hypnosis was useless at all, and he didn''t cheat her. Jiang Yufei paid for it and left in frustration, and he planned to find the next psychiatrist The next psychiatrist listened to her and answered her words as if they were the same. They don''t think hypnotism can restore memory. Even if it can, it can only be said that it is coincidence, or the person who lost memory does not lose memory, but temporarily forgets some things. Then, under the hypnotic effect, suddenly remembered the forgotten memory. Jiang Yufei is really amnesia, not a kind of forgetting, so hypnosis can not make her recover her memory. Jiang Yufei was busy for a day, and had no harvest, so he had to go back with frustration. The top floor of Ruan building. Ruan Tianling is sitting at his desk, lazily leaning against the back of his chair, slowly reviewing the documents in his hand. The phone rings. He took the earplug and put it on his ear. "Say." He spoke softly. "Young master, Miss Jiang went to three hospitals today and asked about how to restore memory. Later, she went to two psychiatrists to ask the other to hypnotize her to see if she could recover her memory. But they all said Miss Jiang was hypnotic and did not recall her memory. " Ruan Tianling sat straight, eyes black: "her people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "Miss Jiang has gone back." "I see." Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, immediately lost any work mood. He stood up abruptly and swept the papers off the desk impatiently! He knew she was influenced by Xiao Lang. Xiao said hypnosis can restore her memory, she really believe it! She said to his face that she no longer believed in hypnosis, and turned to find someone to hypnotize her. Is that what she wants to remember? Why do you want to restore your memory? Did Xiao tell her something?! Ruan Tianling hands akimbo, uneasy walking around the office. What to do, what would he do if she recovered her memory? Ruan Tianling thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a way to save it. His mind was blank, just like the examinees sitting in the college entrance examination room. He racked his brains and couldn''t write out the answer. But it''s time to hand in the paper. If you don''t think of the answer, you won''t have a chance! Ruan Tianling is like an examinee who can''t make a test. He thinks hard, but he still can''t think of it. Suddenly, he has a feeling that his head is about to explode! "Knock, knock --" at this time, the Secretary knocked on the door of the office. "Go away!" Ruan Tianling not polite roared out a word, he will be bored to death, no one to disturb him. But his words were late, and the Secretary had opened the door of the office. "President There''s a document you need to look at right now... " The Secretary said cautiously. Ruan Tianling''s fierce eyes look at the past, scared the Secretary immediately pull the door. "Come back -" Ruan Tianling suddenly cried out. The Secretary pushed the door in again, "president, this is the document..." She handed the document up, Ruan Tianling pulled it over and threw it aside. "I ask you." Ruan Tianling and fork waist, pursed lips cold mouth, "how old are you this year?" Secretary silly eye, president what does this mean, why should ask her this kind of personal question. "President, are you asking me how old I am?" The Secretary asked uncertainly. She didn''t hear me wrong. "Yes, I''ll tell you what I ask you! The answer is not good, deduct your salary! " The Secretary lowered his eyes and respectfully replied, "if I go back to the president, I will be 28 this year." Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. She was twenty-eight Jiang Yufei is only 22 years old. Their age is six years different. There will be a gap in their thinking. Ruan Tianling thought for a while and then asked, "I asked you, did you fall in love when you were 22 years old?" The secretary was silly again, but this time she didn''t ask anything silly. "Yes, it''s my second love." Ruan Tianling nodded with satisfaction: "how was your relationship with your boyfriend at that time?" All right. " "He made you angry Have you ever wanted to break up with him The Secretary will not be silly enough to think that the president is concerned about her emotional problems. From this, we can see that it was the president who indirectly consulted her because of her emotional problems. After thinking it out, the Secretary immediately calmed down: "president, this is my personal problem after all..." "I''ll raise your salary!" "Yes. At that time, he did a lot of excessive things. I was so angry that I wanted to kill him. It was a small idea to break up. " I want to kill him Jiang Yufei didn''t want to kill him. Ruan Tianling suddenly saw the dawn of hope, "what did he do to you too much?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "The most extreme thing he did was to split up!" "Split up?" "Yes." The Secretary nodded and said, "he is with me and with other women at the same time. When I know the truth, I would like to kill him!" Ruan Tianling frowned and thought deeply. It seems that he has done this kind of thing At the beginning, he married Jiang Yufei, and he kept going out with other women. But at that time, Jiang Yufei was not angry enough to kill him. So it''s not serious at all. Ruan Tianling shook his head and said, "is there anything more serious?" The Secretary opened his eyes in surprise, "president, is this not serious enough?" "Is this serious?" Ruan Tianling asked displeasantly. "Of course! It''s more serious than the World War I The Secretary said indignantly, "president, no woman can tolerate his man to do cheating things!" Is that serious? Ruan Tianling thought, maybe Jiang Yufei had to divorce him because he split up Well, it should be. It makes a lot of sense. Ruan Tianling looked at the Secretary and asked tentatively, "how did you forgive your boyfriend after you found him cheating?" The Secretary said with an embarrassed smile: "he has a good attitude of admitting his mistake. He has been chasing me for another month, and he is also very good to me. I think he really repented, and I forgave him. " "So simple?" Ruan Tianling was speechless again. If Jiang Yufei could handle it so easily, he would not have to have a headache. At the beginning, he was also very kind to her. She didn''t reject him all the time and wanted to escape from him "President, it''s not easy at all, OK. How many men can be truly repentant after breaking up? Many men have strong self-esteem and disdain to chase women back after breaking up. Some of them are not sincere. In a word, what women want is a heart, an absolute sincerity. " Ruan Tianling fell into deep thought. He really had it. He gave it to her, but she didn''t want it. Now she did, but as soon as she recovered her memory, she would throw his heart on the ground and trample on it. In a word, his sincerity may be trampled at any time "Really, as long as you are sincere?" Ruan Tianling asked uncertainly. The Secretary nodded affirmatively: "yes. President, I''ve heard such a story. It''s true. Do you want to hear it? " "Say it "Once upon a time, there was a woman. She and her husband were very affectionate, and their feelings were so good that no one could separate them. But there was a man who also loved the woman. He didn''t give up her because she got married. He still pursued her persistently. He sent her a bunch of roses every day. He often helped her in his life and work. In short, he has always been very good to her At first, the woman was not touched at all. One year later, she was still not touched. Two years later, she was not touched either But in the third year, she was moved and fell in love with the man President, no woman can stand the temptation of an absolute sincerity. " Ruan Tianling frowned and thought, nodded: "I know, you go down." "President, my salary..." "Double it." "Thank you, president!" The secretary left happily. Ruan Tianling immediately picked up the phone and called the largest florist in a city. "Wrap me a bunch of Royal roses, eleven..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "Wrap me a bunch of Royal roses, eleven..." ************Shortly after Jiang Yufei returned home, she received a bunch of roses. In the bouquet, there was a beautiful card with only the word "Ling" written on it. You can see that it was Ruan Tianling who sent it to the florist. If he sent other flowers, her heart might be happy. But it was the red Royal rose - seeing this kind of flower, she thought of the picture Yan Yue sent her. Photos of her engagement to Ruan Tianling The picture also shows a large area of Royal roses, which he used in his engagement ceremony with Yan Yue, and now he sent her this kind of flower. She didn''t know what he thought in his heart, but she felt flustered. She will throw a bunch of flowers on the river. "Miss Jiang, don''t you like it?" Aunt Li asked in doubt. Jiang Yufei looked back and said with a smile, "no, I like it very much." Since I like it, why should I leave the flowers? Aunt Li picked up the bouquet and suggested with a smile, "I''d better put it in the vase, or it will wither soon." "Well, do whatever you like." Jiang Yufei smiles again and turns to go upstairs. Aunt Li shook her head. She clearly didn''t like it. She said she liked it It''s getting dark. Ruan Tianling strode into the living room and saw a vase on the tea table. There were eleven Royal roses in the vase, just the one he sent to Jiang Yufei. "Young master, you are back." Aunt Li came forward with a cup of tea and said hello with a smile. "Does she like the flower?" Ruan Tianling took the cup and took a sip of tea. Aunt Li said to be honest: "Miss Jiang said she liked it." Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "what do you mean?" "Miss Jiang said she liked it, but I don''t think she likes it." "Why?" Ruan Tianling frowned deeper. "When she received the flowers, she was still a little happy, but later she didn''t know what happened. She left the flowers on the tea table at will, and said I would do whatever I wanted Ruan Tianling put down her tea cup and strode upstairs. He thought Jiang Yufei would like it, so he would send her flowers every day. As a result, she didn''t like it at all, and he had a headache. She doesn''t like money and flowers. What does she like? Ruan Tianling opened the bedroom door and saw Jiang Yufei standing on the balcony watering several pots of orchids. He came forward and encircled her waist from the back, and his strong chest was close to her back, "do you like orchids?" He should have guessed that she liked orchids. There were pots of orchids on the balcony and in the backyard. Ruan Tianling regretted that he should send her a bunch of orchids today. Jiang Yufei continued watering, head also does not return: "as long as it is a flower, I like it." "Really, why don''t you like the flowers I sent you?" "I like it." I don''t like it Ruan Tianling turned her body, sharp eyes into her eyes: "you are lying, you clearly do not like it!" Now that he had decided, she didn''t have to continue to be duplicity. Jiang Yufei put down the small teapot, nodded and admitted, "I don''t like it. Is that ok?" "What flower do you like?" "Both." Ruan day Ling suddenly black face, she is playing with him to play? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Since I like them all, why don''t you like what I gave you? Don''t you like it as long as it''s from me? " Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tianling''s face immediately became gloomy. My heart is still a little stuffy Does she hate him so much, even if she loses memory, she can''t accept him wholeheartedly, will she also slowly hate him? He is so failed in life, his personality charm is so bad? Ruan Tianling''s eyes became very dim and her mood was very low. Jiang Yufei looked at him, pursed her lips and went into the bedroom. She took a picture from her backpack and handed it to him. Ruan Tianling doubts to take over, see the content of the photo, his eyes suddenly a Lin. "Who gave it to you?" He asked in a harsh voice, of course, this anger is not directed at Jiang Yufei. "I don''t know who gave it to me, but I suspect it''s Yan Yue." Jiang Yufei said lightly. Ruan Tianling stares at the roses in the photo and knows everything. She didn''t hate the flowers he sent, she hated the flowers he sent and the flowers he used when he and Yan Yue were engaged. Seeing the photos of him and Yan Yue, Ruan Tianling felt dazzling and disgusting. Why did he blind Like Yan Yue at that time? How much he liked it, how bored he is now. Ruan Tianling tore the photo to pieces with a brush. He lifted his arm, and the photo fell from the balcony like snowflakes "I''ll send you another bunch of flowers." He took out his mobile phone, side eyes asked her: "what flowers do you want?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "you don''t have to send it. You can have this heart." "No, I have to send you another bunch. What flowers do you like?" Ruan Tianling asked stubbornly. "Anything but the Royal rose." "Well, I''ll send them a bunch of yellow roses." Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered the flower language of yellow rose. For love, the yellow rose represents the lovelorn and vanishing love, which is an ominous thing. Although she is not superstitious, she still feels uncomfortable when she knows the flower language. "No yellow roses, but champagne roses." Jiang Yufei said quickly. Ruan Tianling said yellow rose, is also casually said, see Jiang Yufei reaction is so big, his eyes across a deep. When he called the florist, he said in a low voice, "send 999 champagne roses here What, not enough? " Damn, I don''t even have 999 champagne roses to open such a big shop. I''m glad to say that it''s the biggest flower shop in the city. Just close the door! Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "one is enough. You don''t need so many." If so many flowers are bought back, they will only be wasted. She doesn''t stop him from sending flowers to pursue romance, but it can''t be too wasteful Ruan Tianling glared at her. One! She wanted it, but he was too embarrassed to send it! "Send 99 flowers, right away..." Ruan Tianling hung up the phone. He stretched out his hand to pull her body and put her in his arms. "Yellow rose doesn''t like it?" "Not really." Jiang Yufei shook his head, "it''s just that the flower language of yellow rose is not good." "Flower language?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded and did not say what the flower language of yellow rose was. Ruan Tianling doesn''t understand this thing at all. It seems that he has to check it some other time. The champagne rose was soon delivered. Ruan Tianling asked people to throw away the Royal rose that had been sent before. Jiang Yufei had wanted to stop it, but he thought about it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Since she looks uncomfortable, she might as well throw it away. Jiang Yufei specially found several large glass vases for roses. She put one in the living room, one in the bedroom, one in Ruan Tianling''s study, and even one in the bathroom. When you take a bath, you can see beautiful roses. You will be in a good mood. Ruan Tianling said that she was given 99 roses every day so that she could put a bottle of roses in every room. Jiang Yufei refused. What a waste. There is no place to spend money to donate project hope. Why waste it on these flashy things. However, Ruan Tianling insisted on sending them. Finally, Jiang Yufei agreed to send 11 roses a day, and he gave up. ******** after dinner, Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei by the hand and took her to his study. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling did not answer. He turned on the computer and found several pictures. "Which of these rings do you like?" The pictures he found were all diamond rings, and each one was worth a lot. Is he going to give her a diamond ring? But she''s not interested. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t want any." Ruan Tianling frowned: "who said to give you, I just asked which one you like!" Jiang Yufei looked at his awkward appearance and said in a funny way: "you don''t give it to me. What do you want me to do? Do you buy it for your own use "You just need to tell me which one you like." Ruan Tianling refused to admit that it was for her. Jiang Yufei looks at him so hard, she feels very helpless. "I''ve got diamond rings I like. I don''t like them." "Where did you get the diamond ring?" Ruan Tianling asked suspiciously, "who gave it to you?" Women generally don''t buy their own diamond rings. Their diamond rings are given by men. Ruan Tianling''s first reaction was that someone gave her a diamond ring. And the man What he thinks of is Xiao Lang Jiang Yufei was so speechless to him that he forgot. "You wait..." She went to the bedroom to get the diamond ring and handed him the jewelry box: "this is it." This box looks familiar. Isn''t it the ring he bought last time to propose to her Ruan Tianling took it and opened it. It was really the diamond ring. His mouth can not help but hook up: "I did not let you throw it away? Why do you keep it? Jiang Yufei, do you like such an ugly ring? " Jiang Yufei naturally did not miss the joy of his eyes. This man is really awkward, clearly like, is like the hard mouth. "If you dislike its ugliness, you still want to buy it!" She reached out to grab it. Ruan Tianling avoided her hand and squeezed the ring tightly in her hand. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment: "what are you doing? Return the ring to me." "This is mine." Ruan Tianling again avoided her hand, holding the ring tightly, looking like she was afraid to be robbed. How can this man be like this? Jiang Yufei is angry. "You''ve lost it. It''s not yours. It''s mine now!" "I didn''t lose it." Ruan Tianling again avoided her hand. The two of them are like children fighting for things. Their actions are very childish. "You lost it, Ruan Tianling. Give me back the ring..." "Take it, but I don''t have it for you." What logic! Jiang Yufei glared at him angrily: "you are too mean, a ring you want to rob with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Ruan Tianling hooked his lips: "if you like, you can choose one of them. I''ll send them to you right away." "No, I''ll take that." "This can''t be given to you." "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked. Because he wants to wear it on her finger on his wedding day, he can''t give it to her now "You can''t give it anyway." Ruan Tianling said domineering that Jiang Yufei felt he was really stingy. It was clearly the ring he didn''t want, and now he has to take it back. In a word, he just didn''t want to return the ring to her "If you don''t give it, it''s cheap!" Jiang Yufei turned to go. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and asked with a smile, "angry?" "Yes, I am angry! Don''t mess with me now Jiang Yufei shook off his hand and left in a fit of pique. Ruan Tianling curled his lips and laughed happily. What does it mean that she cares so much about this ring? Ruan Tianling''s dark eyes are full of smile, which shows that she cares about him Jiang Yufei returns to her bedroom and closes the door angrily. Afraid that Ruan Tianling pushes the door in, she locks the door back. "Niggard, too stingy!" Jiang Yufei muttered indignantly. She went to the bedside and sat down, just in time to hear the ringing of the mobile phone. Reaching out from the bedside table, Jiang Yufei saw the name flashing above, hesitated not to connect immediately. The person who called her was Xiao Lang, what did he call for? Jiang Yufei felt guilty that day for breaking his promise. She connected the phone with a guilty heart and opened her mouth with a smile: "Hello, Xiao Lang?" "Well, it''s me." Xiao Lang''s voice with a gentle smile, never mention that day''s things: "Yufei, how have you been recently?" "I''m fine. How about you? Have you recovered?" Xiao Lang was lying in bed, his face was still a little pale, but his tone was very normal, very spiritual: "I have been OK, thank you for your care that day." "You''re welcome..." Jiang Yufei smiles awkwardly, "well, I''m sorry that day. I promised you to stay with you for an hour..." "It doesn''t matter. I''m the one who bothered you." Xiao Lang interrupted her words and immediately diverted her attention: "Yufei, I said I would tell you some truth that day. I didn''t have time to tell you. You can meet me sometime, and I will tell you all I know." Is it the truth about why she married Ruan Tianling? Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t tell me. Let''s just let the past go. I don''t want to know." She now faces enough problems. She doesn''t want them to be left unsolved and have a new one. "It''s about your life, you don''t want to know?" "My life experience?" Jiang Yufei''s startled repetition. Xiao Lang''s tone was very low, without any joking meaning: "well, it''s about your life experience. You can meet me some time these days. Some words are not clear on the phone. You can contact me anytime. I''ll wait for your call. " With that, Xiao Lang hung up. Jiang Yufei hangs down her arm in a daze, and her brain hasn''t returned to her mind. Her life story Xiao Lang is joking. She is very clear about her life experience. There is nothing to doubt. He must have made a mistake "Jiang Yufei, open the door!" Outside the door suddenly rang Ruan Tianling''s knock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "Jiang Yufei, open the door!" Outside the door suddenly rang Ruan Tianling''s knock. Jiang Yufei regained consciousness and went to open the door. Ruan Tianling stood at the door with a cold face and asked coldly, "what are you doing with anti lock? You are so afraid of me going in?" "Ruan Tianling, let me ask you something. Why did I marry you Jiang Yufei ignored his words and suddenly asked. Ruan Tianling slightly squints: "what do you ask this to do?" "I want to know what happened in the last two years." Jiang Yufei said with a normal complexion, "I want to restore my memory." Just lost the memory that meeting, she thought that the loss of a memory is nothing, even if you don''t want to come, she doesn''t care. But now she realized that people really can''t lose their memory. Not to lose a very important memory in life Otherwise you will always live in confusion and doubt Who would like to live such a life. Ruan Tianling''s look suddenly stiff for a moment: "good, how suddenly want to restore memory?" "I just want to recover. Ruan Tianling, would you like to see a doctor to treat me?" Jiang Yufei begged to look at him, this is the first time she asked him for help. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and rolled her throat. "Do you think I didn''t go to the doctor to treat you? But they all said that you can''t be treated. You should let it go. When you can recover, you will recover naturally. " "Ordinary doctors can''t treat me But hypnosis can restore my memory... " "Jiang Yufei, didn''t I tell you that hypnosis is nonsense? Why are you so stubborn? " Jiang Yufei explained: "but the doctor Xiao Lang found for me..." "Do you believe in Xiao Lang or in me?" Ruan Tianling clenched her teeth and interrupted, "who is Xiao Lang? Do you know? How long have you been in contact with him? Do you know whether he is a good person or a bad person? Do you believe in him or in me? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are shining. His words are very reasonable. But what about the piece she remembered? Ruan Tianling reached out to touch her face and softened her way of speech: "don''t trust Xiao Lang. Yufei, he used to be very kind to you, and now he is. If hypnosis can really restore your memory, will I not send someone to hypnotize you? " Ruan Tian Ling stopped, put his arms around her and pressed her head in his arms. "I hope you can recover your memory more than anyone else. If I can, I will naturally find someone to treat you." Ruan Tianling gently said, but his eyes are very dark, very cold. It''s impossible for him to restore her memory In this world, the last person who wants her to recover her memory is him! Jiang Yufei thought he didn''t want her to recover her memory. Now listening to him say so, her heart feels very warm. "Ruan Tianling, hypnosis can really help me recover my memory." She raised her head and put on his dark eyes: "that day, Xiao Lang asked someone to hypnotize me, and I suddenly remembered some fragments. I think if I was hypnotized again, I would remember it all Ruan Tianling''s heart was awe inspiring, and his fingertips suddenly trembled. "What do you remember?" He asked softly, no one knew how nervous he was. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkle, unable to say the fragments she remembered. She did not dare to mention it in front of him, for fear that she would suddenly know some truth. She''s afraid she doesn''t have enough psychological capacity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "I remember something anyway Ruan Tianling, I didn''t cheat you. Hypnosis can really help me recover my memory If I can''t do it once, I''ll hypnotize twice, three times, and try a few more times. I''ll remember all of them. " Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows sank and a faint light flashed through her eyes. But he hid his emotions well. He said with a gentle smile, "tell me what you think of, and I''ll see if it''s true." Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and hesitated. She didn''t know how to open her mouth "What do you remember?" Ruan Tianling asked softly. Jiang Yufei''s eyes fell on his chest. The location of his left heart, there is a small scar. Although his wound healed, the scar did not disappear. The doctor said that the scar would be with him for a lifetime and would never be removed She felt guilty at the thought that she had caused it. "Well? What do you remember? " Ruan Tianling continued to ask softly. "I..." Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and pointed her finger at his chest: "there is a flash in my brain. I see that I hold a pair of scissors, and the other end of the scissors is pierced into your chest I see you shed a lot of blood... " Ruan Tianling''s brain was like being bombed by a bomber, buzzing. His face turned pale, his heart suddenly stopped beating, and he felt that he could not breathe. "Is that true?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and looked at him uneasily with a pair of elk like eyes. "Ha Ha ha... " Ruan Tianling suddenly burst out laughing, laughing out of breath, "ha ha Cough Cough... " "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling coughed red and successfully covered up his pale face. "I think that''s funny." "Is that funny?" When she said those words, she was very serious, very sad. As a result, he laughed like this Is it really that funny? Ruan Tianling put her arm around her body and said with a smile, "the wound on my chest is really caused by scissors, but it''s not you who did it. I accidentally threw myself on the scissors and the scissors went into my body. It has nothing to do with you Jiang Yufei was confused, "then why do I think of that picture? I didn''t know your wound was caused by scissors. " Ruan Tianling thought for a while and said, "didn''t you hear that I came to the hospital after an accident, and then accidentally had a car accident? I guess you heard how I got hurt on the phone As the saying goes, I think every day and dream at night. Maybe the news of my accident shocked you so much that you remembered that I was stabbed by a pair of scissors But you also know that there is a big gap between dream and reality, so you dream that I was stabbed by you Jiang Yufei still didn''t believe it. "Even if what you said was right, why would I dream that you were stabbed by me instead of others..." "I had a dream last night that I was Emperor. The dream is a fake, and there is no need to find any basis. " It seems like that. Jiang Yufei frowned: "is that picture really false?" "Of course. If you had stabbed me, you would not have had an accident on the way to the hospital, and I would have hated you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Also, if she hurt him, he must hate her. He will never treat her so well, and there is no complaint at all. Knowing that it was fake, Jiang Yufei was a little disappointed. After all, she thought she was about to recover her memory. But she was more happy At least she knew that she didn''t really hurt him, and the guilt she had been carrying for a few days disappeared. She was in a good mood. Jiang Yufei bent his lips and said with a smile, "even if it''s fake, I still remember something. I remember you were stabbed by scissors, didn''t I?" "Well, here it is." Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile, but his heart relaxed a lot. Jiang Yufei shook his body and said happily, "so hypnosis is helpful for me to restore my memory. Maybe I will recover my memory after a few more times. Do you think so?" Ruan Tianling a burst of chagrin, just should not admit that he was stabbed by scissors. In the face of Jiang Yufei''s expectant eyes, he could only smile and nod: "you''re right. It seems that hypnosis is still helpful to you..." "Ruan Tianling, can you help me find a famous hypnotist to hypnotize me No, not at all! Ruan Tianling roared in his heart. He could only pretend to be very happy: "OK, I will contact the best hypnotist for you. As long as it is helpful for you to restore your memory, we will try any method." Jiang Yufei''s smile became more brilliant: "I thought you didn''t want me to recover my memory..." "Are you so suspicious of me?" Ruan Tianling pretended to be angry. "I''m sorry, I heard Yan Yue say something about our past, so I doubt you don''t want me to recover my memory..." That damned Yan Yue! "Jiang Yufei, you always trust some outsiders, but you don''t trust me. What am I in your heart?" Ruan Tianling was angry and her tone became very cold. "I''m sorry, I won''t trust outsiders easily in the future." Jiang Yufei pulled his finger and apologized in a small voice. Ruan Tianling suddenly clasped the back of her head and kissed her. He vented all his previously repressed anxieties It was a long time before he let go of her. Touching her face, he said in a low voice: "go to rest early, I''ll go to the study to work for a while." Jiang Yufei blinked and blinked in bewilderment. He looked like this, and still had the mind to work? She could not help asking. Ruan Tianling eyebrows slightly pick, the corner of the mouth evil charm of the hook: "how, you want me to continue? If you want, I can... " "Who wants it!" Jiang Yufei blushed to push him away, a pair was stepped on the tail of the hair blowing appearance, "I have not forgiven you, you continue to sleep in the guest room!" With that, she closed the door flustered to hide her embarrassment. The white door was closed, Ruan Tianling stood at the door, the smile of the corner of his mouth suddenly disappeared. His eyes became deep and uneasy I don''t know why, he had a bad premonition that she would soon recover her memory. His stolen happiness seems to be coming to an end. What to do, what should he do to make her accept him and continue to like him after she recovers her memory? Ruan Tianling felt that the time was so urgent that it was like a time bomb in front of him. Time is counting down. If he can''t think of a way to dismantle the bomb, the bomb will explode www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 I don''t know why, he had a bad premonition that she would soon recover her memory. His stolen happiness seems to be coming to an end. What to do, what should he do to make her accept him and continue to like him after she recovers her memory? Ruan Tianling felt that the time was so urgent that it was like a time bomb in front of him. Time is counting down. If he can''t think of a way to dismantle the bomb, the bomb will explode ************** that night, Ruan Tianling sat in his study all night without rest. He smoked a lot and the ashtray was full of rubbed out cigarette butts. The whole study, full of choking, thick smoke smell. He spent the whole night and still didn''t think of any good way Jiang Yufei got up early. She went downstairs and was surprised to find Ruan Tianling still at home. Today is not a weekend. Why hasn''t he gone to work? "Come and have breakfast." Ruan Tianling looked at her and waved to her with a smile. Ruan Tianling belongs to the kind of man who is cool without smile and charming with a smile. Early in the morning, seeing his charming smile, Jiang Yufei''s heart beat uncontrollably. Having been with him for a long time, she still couldn''t resist his charm. "Why didn''t you go to work today?" Jiang Yufei asked him as he ate breakfast. Ruan Tianling took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "take you to a place to play." "Where to go?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes are shining. Since she was discharged from hospital, she has not had time to go out to play. Don''t say to go out to play, is to go out to relax, she has never been shopping. In this short period of time, many problems came one after another, which made her unprepared Go out to play, what a seductive word. Jiang Yufei can''t wait. Ruan Tianling saw her joy, and her heart suddenly sour. Just going out to play, is she so happy and satisfied? Yes, she is only 22 years old, but she has experienced many vicissitudes which the same age girl has not experienced. He forgot that a girl of her age should have been heartless and free to play All because of him, deprived her of a lot of happiness. Take her out to play, this compensation is not enough "You''ll know when you go. Eat quickly." Ruan Tianling rubbed her head and said softly. "Good." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile and began to solve breakfast quickly. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling went to change her clothes. He is wearing a white shirt, jeans, casual shoes, a very young dress, let him look a lot younger. At the same time, less cold and fierce, more of a young boy''s feeling. Jiang Yufei is a white leisure sportswear, sports shoes, hair crooked tie a horsetail, looks lovely and pure, like a college student has not graduated. Ruan Tianling has always been mysterious, not to mention where to take her to play. Jiang Yufei didn''t ask, but she was waiting for the surprise. Ruan Tianling drove his car to the farmhouse by the sea. He talked about fishing and sea fishing! Although fishing is not a fun entertainment, Jiang Yufei is quite happy. Last time, he said he would bring her fishing, but later, because of Ruan''s mother''s physical condition, he delayed. She thought he would not bring her fishing, but he still remembered. There is a cruise ship in the blue sea. Ruan Tianling takes her hand and walks on the cruise ship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 There are all kinds of fishing equipment on the ship. Ruan Tianling rented this cruise ship. In addition to the pilot, there were only two of them on board. "Come on, put this on, UV proof." Ruan Tianling put a yellow style cap on her head, tied the ribbon on her chin, and tied a beautiful bow. Jiang Yufei was glad to go out with sunscreen and a hat. She was even more afraid of sunburn. It''s still early summer, the sun is not spicy, but Ruan Tianling still let people hold a huge colorful sun umbrella on the deck. There were thick cushions under their umbrellas. They sat on the cushions, ready to start fishing. Jiang Yufei has never caught fish, but basically knows how to fish. Ruan Tianling sat cross legged beside her. He threw the hook into the sea and said to her with a smile, "how about we play a game?" "What game?" Jiang Yufei asked happily. "Play" I love you. " The man''s mouth is full of evil. Jiang Yufei''s head is covered with black lines. As soon as you hear the name, you will know how ambiguous the game is "No play!" She turned her head decisively. "You dare not play?" Ruan Tianling lightly pick eyebrows, mouth is full of evil charm charm charm. "Who said I dare not play..." She just didn''t want to play. "If you dare, come. Why, are you afraid of losing and what I will do to you? " "What are the rules of the game?" Knowing that he was using provocations on her, she still couldn''t help being deceived. Ruan Tianling laughed more and more deeply: "we compete in fishing. We take five minutes as a deadline. Whoever catches something or whose thing is bigger wins. The loser has to say" I love you "to the winner." How naive Jiang Yufei held back a smile and said, "is that it?" Ruan Tianling''s handsome face approached her and said with a deep smile, "I heard that in one day, I love you 24 words to my lover. Then the person he loves will fall in love with him in the next life." "True or false?" Jiang Yufei smiles and pushes him away. However, she has already believed in her heart. For people in love, know that many things are false. But they will choose to believe in all the legends of nothingness for the sake of love "Of course, it''s true. Let''s have a look. Who can say 24 sentences to whom I love you first and see who will fall in love with each other in this life and in the next life." Jiang Yufei could not help saying, "but in this life, you have already fallen in love with me." Ruan Tianling squinted at her and said, "are you sure I fell in love with you first?" "Isn''t it?" It is clear that he first pursued her Wait, she seems to have heard Aunt Li say that she fell in love with him first! Jiang Yufei felt so shameless that she fell in love with her first In love, not all men take the initiative, she is a girl blind initiative what ah. "Remember?" Ruan Tianling hook lip asked her, eyes are clear color. "What do you think of?" Jiang Yufei pretends to be stupid. "Remember that you fell in love with me first?" "You fell in love with me first Jiang Yufei blushed slightly and refused to admit. Ruan Tianling gave her a cool and scornful look: "Jiang Yufei, you are a dead duck ~ son hard mouth!" "I don''t have a hard mouth. It''s clear that you fell in love with me first!" "Let''s play and see who falls in love with whom first." "Compare, you must lose!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Jiang Yufei is 100 times confident, but she must not love it first. As long as Ruan Tianling first said 24 words to her that I love you, it can be proved that he first fell in love with her. Ruan said that at the beginning of the competition, Jiang Yufei immediately went fishing The first five minutes, both of them caught fish. Jiang Yufei fishing fish than Ruan Tianling, she proudly at him to pick eyebrows: "you lost." Ruan Tianling raised the evil charm smile, he grabbed her arm and pulled her body, kissed her lips: "I love you!" Jiang Yufei was stunned for a while, and his face was a little red. He seldom officially said he loved her, and suddenly heard him say that her heart was beating uncontrollably. If he was a powerful weapon of destruction for women, such as artillery So his one "I love you" is a bomb. It will destroy a lot of women Jiang Yufei in his heart secretly scolded him a curse, pushed his body straight way: "continue." "OK." Ruan Tianling took out his sunglasses and put on it, and his mouth was charming. His attraction rose. The sea breeze blows the long hair of Jiang Yufei, and Ruan Tianling white shirt corner, the time has passed for five minutes This time, it was Jiang Yufei who lost. Ruan Tianling approached her face and deliberately put her thin lips close to her mouth: "it''s time for you to kiss, and then say you love me." Jiang Yufei looks at his sexy thin lips, she is very eager to go on, but this is not the rules of the game! This man, anyway, is taking advantage of her advantage "I love you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, and then pushed him away. Ruan Tianling frowned at dissatisfaction: "you haven''t kissed me yet." "You didn''t say it was the game rule, and I didn''t kiss." "Then you said dry that I love you, and do not say anything, is it not in vain?" "You can choose not to listen to me." Jiang Yufei is still a very proud appearance. When you are in love, it''s fun to fight and talk about something Ruan Tianling secretly bite teeth, he regrets again, should add this one. "Don''t kiss, don''t kiss, and continue." If she doesn''t, she will change him to kiss. The effect is the same anyway. But the effect is really the same? He took the initiative with her, and it felt like it was so bad! Ruan Tianling was alone upset, and Jiang Yufei was enjoying the sea breeze, and was not proud of it I don''t know how long it took, they both have been you lose me lose, always up and down. Overall, however, Ruan Tianling is in the lead for a while. Because Jiang Yufei has said 15 words to him that I love you, he only said 11 to her. Just as two people are still playing seriously "Hi -" a pink bikini beauty suddenly appeared in the sea. She grabbed Ruan Tianling''s fish line and suddenly came out of the sea, and immediately frightened both of them. The beauty''s chest was as big as the e cup, and the little bikini couldn''t cover her proud double peaks. Her face is also very beautiful, a pair of eyes charming amorous feelings, if she is not suddenly out of the blue, Jiang Yufei will be surprised by the picture she emerges from the water. Because that is a beautiful woman with a lively spring fragrance Jiang Yufei is still in a daze, the beauty has begun to greet them, accurately speaking, she is greeting Ruan Tianling. "Handsome man, your cruise is so beautiful. Can I go up and visit it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "Handsome boy, your cruise ship is so beautiful. Can I have a look at it?" The beauty blinks and emits a voltage of 100000 volts towards Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei is stupid. Is she seducing Ruan Tianling? "Yes, come up." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, but the sunglasses covered his eyes without temperature. Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled and glared at him fiercely. Her eyes with a very obvious complaint, she asked him in silence: why let her come up, you like this kind of woman? Ruan Tianling looked at her with a smile, ignoring her jealousy. "Throw her a ladder down." He said to the pilot in the cabin. "Thank you, handsome boy!" The beauty is very happy, but also shows a brilliant smile to Jiang Yufei. But that smile, Jiang Yufei how to look like a show off She clenched the fishing rod and was very uncomfortable. She wanted to leave immediately after leaving the fishing rod, but it seemed too shameless to do so The beautiful woman climbed up the ladder and walked towards them barefoot. Her skin was white and her body was hot. The man would be attracted, and the woman would look straight at her eyes. Jiang Yufei''s figure is far from her. She is a green bean sprout, but people are full of attractive roses. Jiang Yufei''s heart is more depressed, she droops her eyes and pretends to focus on fishing, just don''t look at them. "Hi, handsome boy. My name is angle. What''s your name?" "Just stand here and don''t move any further." Ruan Tianling pointed to the bucket in front of the beauty, indicating that she was standing next to the bucket. Angel wanted to step on the cushion and sit with them under the umbrella to enjoy the cool. The bucket was not placed under the umbrella, so she stood beside it -- God, she would be dizzy. "Handsome boy, it''s so sunny here. I''ll sit and chat with you." Angel said with a sweet smile that she was about to walk towards them. "You don''t understand me? If you want to come up, just stand there and don''t move Ruan Tianling a light look in the eyes, even through sunglasses, beauty can also feel the chill of his eyes. Angel awkwardly pulled out a smile: "but it''s sunny here, and the temperature on the deck is also high." Especially when she stepped on the deck barefoot, the soles of her feet were very hot. Ruan Tianling just ignored her words, he side head to Jiang Yufei said: "this time you lost, quickly say." Jiang Yufei looked at him inexplicably: "where did I lose?" Just a fish on the hook, she put up the line, carrying a small fish in front of his eyes shaking, "see, I caught it, you lost, you did not catch anything." Ruan Tianling evil hook lip: "who said I did not catch." "What did you catch?" Jiang Yufei takes a contemptuous look at his empty hook. He not only accosted other women, but also played tricks on him. She really despised him. Ruan Tianling reached out to the angle beside the bucket, "she is not what I caught, so big, your little fish can compare with me?" Jiang Yufei is stunned. He regards angle as Mermaid? Ruan Tianling also said, "we agreed earlier that whoever catches something big wins. People are also things, isn''t she that I caught? " Jiang Yufei was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 It seems that, oh, angel did come out of his fishing line This is what he caught Jiang Yufei looks at angle, who is frowning and angry, and immediately feels in a good mood. What a big Mermaid. "Are you convinced?" Ruan Tianling asked her with a smile. Knowing that he was not chatting with angle, Jiang Yufei naturally stopped being jealous. She was in a good mood and said with a smile, "well, you can win this time." "And then?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows. Jiang Yufei suddenly approached him and gave him a kiss on the face: "I love you --" maybe she was in a good mood, so she seldom took the initiative to kiss him. Ruan Tianling showed two rows of neat white teeth, smiling more and more charming and profound. He pulled Jiang Yufei''s body, turned over and pressed her, and kissed her lips with burning heat Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. Why did he do it? There were other people watching. He didn''t feel ashamed. Ruan Tianling doesn''t care about that. He kisses whenever he wants. Others are air in his eyes. Angel watched them kissing, but he was reluctant to leave. She had just been swimming over there and noticed them here. The rentals of cruise ships here are not cheap. What''s more, they rent pure white, beautiful and luxurious cruise ships. She heard that this kind of cruise ship costs tens of thousands a day. And this handsome guy looks very attractive from a distance. Just now she swam boldly and came out of the water. After a close look, she found that he was so handsome. Where did she meet such a rich and handsome man? I finally met her today. She didn''t want to miss it like this Ruan Tianling finished the hot kiss and slowly let go of Jiang Yufei. He looked at her with black eyes and whispered a word. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are wide, and her happiness is irrepressible. Only her voice could be heard. "I have a cinnabar mole in my heart, and that''s you," he said Jiang Yufei has read Zhang Ailing''s novels and knows what cinnabar mole means. He said that she was a cinnabar mole in his heart. How could she be unhappy Ruan Tianling gets up lazily. He turns his head lazily. When he looks at angle, his indulgent smile suddenly changes. It became a cold radian without temperature. "Miss, why are you still here? You''re on the cruise, and now you should go. " If it wasn''t for her to make Jiang Yufei kiss him, he would have been impolite. "Handsome boy, is that your girlfriend? Let''s make a friend. I''ll go fishing with you. Shall we play together Angel is still that innocent, heartless and sweet smile. "Not good!" Ruan Tianling frowned slightly and said impolitely, "we want to live in the world of two people. Don''t disturb us." Jiang Yufei smiles silently. She doesn''t know what she''s laughing at. Anyway, she wants to laugh and can''t help being happy. "Handsome boy..." "If you don''t go, I''ll kick you down!" Ruan Tianling interrupted her sweet words in a cold voice. The beauty''s face was stiff and ugly, and she snorted, "go and go. What''s great about it?" As soon as she got up, she climbed the ladder and went down again. Jiang Yufei said with a low smile: "your attitude towards beauties is also too bad..." Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "why, do you want me to treat her better? Shall I call her up now? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "You dare!" Jiang Yufei said that he didn''t want to. Ruan Tianling was in a good mood immediately. "Baby, I can see that this game is your first defeat." "Why?" "Because I feel you love me very much, the one who loves first will love more deeply. I feel you love me very much, I think you are jealous for me "Narcissism!" Jiang Yufei glared at him hard. "Before the end, how can the result of the game be not necessarily?" "It''s absolutely you who lost." Ruan Tianling said that he was confident. Jiang Yufei was a little sad at once. Did he hope she would lose? That''s how difficult is it to admit that he fell in love with her first? She is a lady. What happened to her? Why should she lose and embarrass her Jiang Yufei was bored fishing, Ruan Tianling didn''t seem to see her unhappy. "Look, you lost again." Ruan Tianling mentioned a fish, and smiled and staggered in front of her. Jiang Yufei was in no mood for fishing at once. She shouldn''t play this broken game! "I''m not comfortable. I don''t play." She will rise when she leaves the rod. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and pressed her, and kept her from moving. "You''re angry?" "Who''s angry! I''m not comfortable. I don''t play! " Jiang Yufei bit the lip flap, and his eyes were obviously aggrieved. Ruan Tianling held her face and forced her to look directly at him. But he was wearing sunglasses, but she did not wear anything, eyes all the confusion exposed in his eyes Jiang Yufei''s heart is more aggrieved and uncomfortable, she looks down, let him see her mood. "What a rage?" Ruan Tianling took off the sunglasses and put his forehead against her forehead. His voice was very soft, with soft coax, Jiang Yufei nose sour, sad almost cry out. She felt that she was useless. How could she not stand any grievance? "No." She replied in a right and wrong way. Ruan Tianling bent his lips and said, "know why I want you to lose to me?" Jiang Yufei slightly lifted his eyes, elk like clear eyes with the color of confusion. Ruan Tianling eyes deep and dark, "because I hope you will love me in your life and next life." "What about you?" he said Just hope she can fall in love with him? She can not love him with her head back, so it will be very tired, love is equal, and everyone looks at love equally if she wants to love. Ruan Tianling gently pulled the corner of her mouth, and her eyes flashed through the sadness she didn''t see. "I will always love you, as long as I see you will love you, regardless of love first and then love, I will love you deeply. So I hope You can love me too, don''t let me love alone... "" Boom - br > JIANG Yufei was shocked by his words. Her heart was trembling, and her eyes were filled with tears. What is he talking about? She didn''t have a mirage "Yufei, can I be promised, will you love me in my life and in the next life?" Ruan Tianling asked her softly. Tears in the eyes of Jiang Yufei burst into tears. The man was too much, just to make her angry, now let her move into a rare noise. Why can he affect her mood so much "Will you promise me?" Ruan Tianling whispered softly. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. "OK, I promise you!" "Really? Don''t regret! " Ruan Tianling said excitedly. Jiang Yufei laughs: "how can I regret, I have fallen in love with you in my life, how I don''t know in the next life, but I promise you first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "Well, we can''t predict the next life, but we can make decisions for this life. Remember what you said. You should love me in this life. " "Well, I''ll remember that." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. Ruan Tianling''s heart at ease some, but still very uneasy. What she said now will count when she recovers her memory? He gently kisses off the tears on her face, and then gently kisses her lips Jiang Yufei, what can I do to conquer your heart completely in a short time, even if you recover your memory, you can continue to love me After fishing, Ruan Tianling returned to the farmhouse with their booty and handed it to the kitchen to deal with seafood. Before dinner, he took Jiang Yufei to fly a kite. The wind is strong on the beach. If the wind direction is good, it is suitable for kite flying. Two people barefoot on the beach, together flying a white ordinary kite. Although it''s naive to fly a kite, Jiang Yufei has a good time. In particular, Ruan Tianling returned jiangzun to play with her, and she had a good time After flying kites for a while, they went back to eat. After dinner, they took a walk on the beach, holding hands. Jiang Yufei''s hand is carrying the shoes, she holds the trouser leg, exposed a section of white calf. Ruan Tianling is also carrying his own shoes. He is also holding his trouser legs. What he shows is his strong wheat colored legs. Jiang Yufei looked at their skin color and felt that there was a big difference. She had a good idea. She broke his hand and walked backward in front of her. "Ask you a brain teaser." "Why do black people like white chocolate?" she said with a smile Ruan Tianling''s mouth twitched, "are you sure this is a brain teaser?" "Of course, can you answer me?" "The answer is simple because he is black and he is afraid to bite his finger." Ruan Tianling disdained to say this answer, but also added: "Jiang Yufei, you ask me this kind of question is insulting my IQ!" Can she say that she had thought for several minutes to come up with the answer? Who is insulting whose intelligence?! Jiang Yufei didn''t agree with his way: "I''ll ask you one more. You can do it, I can do it, everyone can do it, one person can do it, and two people can''t do it together. What is it to do? " Ruan Tianling pulled her body forward and raised his lips and said: "I''ll ask you one too. You can''t do it alone, I can''t do it alone. You and I have to do it together. What''s this about? " "I asked you first!" Jiang Yufei quickly refuted. "That''s a dream for you. What about mine?" Ruan Tianling blurted out her answer. Jiang Yufei is speechless. Can he not be so smart? "You repeat your question." "Baby, I really don''t want to discredit your IQ You didn''t hear what I said just now Ruan Tianling asked her powerless. Jiang Yufei slightly red face: "I just did not pay attention to listen, you say again, this time I will be able to remember." "Well, I''ll say it again." Ruan Tianling repeated his question, and Jiang Yufei frowned and thought deeply. She can''t do it alone, he can''t do it alone It''s going to take them both to do it together What is this for? Jiang Yufei thought for a long time but didn''t think of it. Ruan Tianling held back his smile and was about to hold back his internal injury. He leaned to her ear and gently held her earlobe. "You can''t even answer this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 He leaned to her ear and gently held her earlobe. "You can''t even answer this?" Jiang Yufei felt numb in her ears, and an electric current ran all over her body. "Ruan Tianling, you''re rogue, hooligan!" she said "At last?" Ruan Tianling smiles vaguely, and Jiang Yufei confirms her guess. "You are really a color ~ embryo, you can bring that kind of topic with a quick brain turn..." Jiang Yufei raised her hand to beat his body. He grabbed her wrist and looked down at her. "Tell me what the answer is." "No!" Jiang Yufei''s face became more and more red, and she didn''t want to say it. She was so ashamed. "The answer is to do love! Is that right? " Ruan Tianling asked with a smile, in a good mood to appreciate her shyness. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and said with a proud smile, "your question is not rigorous. Who says that you and I can do it. You can do it with..." Before she finished her words, she saw Ruan Tianling''s face changed instantly. A moment ago, he was still smiling very gently The next second, his face changed and became very gloomy and terrible! Jiang Yufei swallows his mouth and feels like he is in trouble. "Go on, who can I do it with?" Ruan Tianling squints at her. Jiang Yufei blinked guilty: "I''m just making an analogy..." "Who do you compare me to?" Ruan Tianling hook lips evil charm asked, is a little cold smile. How dare Jiang Yufei say, "I said wrong, you won''t do it with others, you can only do it with me?" Ruan Tianling still laughs rudely, "Oh, it means I can only do it with you, you can do it with other people?" This is Listen, there''s a weird feeling It''s like he''s dissatisfied that she can do it with other people, but he can''t. But the problem is, Ruan Tianling will never mean that! Jiang Yufei immediately made amends: "I can''t either..." "Just know it!" Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and put her arm around her waist. "Jiang Yufei, remember every promise you said today. If you can''t make your promise one day, I will never forgive you!" What is her commitment? Love him in this life and next life Only with him, not with others? Jiang Yufei feels that he is very domineering, but she does not repel at all, on the contrary, she likes it very much. She put her arm around his neck and laughed brightly: "OK, I remember it all, but you have to keep your promise." "Long winded!" Ruan Tianling curled her lips and showed a charming smile. Her head was lowered and her lips were sealed The setting sun on the beach, the sunset reflected on the two people embracing each other, the picture is very beautiful, beautiful almost to tears It''s been a very carefree day. Ruan Tianling found an agent driver to drive for them. He bent down and squatted in front of Jiang Yufei. "For what?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. "Come up!" Is he going to carry her? Why should they carry him and not take a car? Do they walk? "Come on up here." Ruan Tianling turned back to bully her. Jiang Yufei asked, "do you want to carry me?" "Yes." "Why?" They clearly have a car to take. "Don''t you like it?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment and then laughed. She threw herself on his back, and he lifted her body and carried her steadily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Jiang Yufei lies on his generous back, smelling his unique breath. Her heart is full of sweetness. "Will you always carry me home?" "Well." Ruan Tianling snorted. Jiang Yufei snickered, "but there is still a long way to go. Can you support it all the time?" "How can you know I can''t without trying?" Ruan Tianling said in reverse. He did not boast about Haikou''s promise, nor did he say that she would give up if he was tired. He just said, how can you know that you can''t He''s going to try, and he''s trying. Jiang Yufei likes this kind of man. He works hard and takes it seriously. He doesn''t give up until the last moment. She swayed her legs, put her hands around his neck, and looked up at the stars in the sky. "Ruan Tianling, I feel very happy today." "Is your happiness so simple?" "Yes." It''s so simple. You don''t need to be rich or rich, you don''t need fame and wealth. You just need to be with your beloved. You can be happy simply. Ruan Tianling''s throat rolled. He was very happy that she could feel happy. To tell you the truth, he owes her too much, which is nothing to make up for "Yufei, what is your biggest wish?" Jiang Yufei thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I don''t have any grand plans. What I hope most is to have a happy home, a real home belonging to myself..." That way, her heart will have a sense of security and belonging. Ruan Tianling raised her eyes and said seriously, "I''ll give you a home, OK?" Jiang Yufei suddenly thought of Yan Yue and the child in her stomach. If Ruan Tianling is not the man she loves, she will say that you are the family. Maybe she will blame Ruan Tianling for being irresponsible However, when she was in the scene, she knew that emotion could not be controlled by reason. She hugged Ruan Tianling''s neck and asked in a low voice, "what about Yan Yue..." "Jiang Yufei, listen to me. I don''t love her. The child was an accident. I had no idea she was going to have a baby. I broke up with her a long time ago. You can''t sentence me to death for her unexpected pregnancy Jiang Yufei bit his lips and said, "I didn''t sentence you to death, or you won''t be allowed to carry me now I know I shouldn''t blame you, but my heart really cares. I can''t do it completely and don''t care... " "Do you mind for a lifetime?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei was stunned. Yes, would she mind for a lifetime? Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and said, "I don''t want to mind for a lifetime, but now, I still can''t do it completely without caring Ruan Tianling, let''s transpose our thinking. If I had other men''s children, would you mind? " "I''ll mind!" Ruan Tianling did not hesitate to answer, "but I will not give up you, as long as your choice is me, I will not give up you." Jiang Yufei suddenly felt ashamed. Why didn''t she be so firm? Is her love not deep enough for him? "Yufei, let''s think in the same way. If you have another man''s child or a child you don''t want, do you want me to continue to accept you?" Jiang Yufei was silent and did not speak. Ruan Tianling no longer asked. He walked quietly on the road with her on his back. The driver drove behind them silently and kept a certain distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 I don''t know how long she walked. Jiang Yufei moved on Ruan Tianling''s back and asked him, "what do you mean when you said you gave me a home?" Ruan Tianling stopped and suddenly stopped walking. He did not look back, Jiang Yufei could not see his expression at the moment. "Marry me, I will marry you." It was a long time before he spoke in a low voice. His tone was firm, and Jiang Yufei heard every word clearly. She put her arms around his neck, buried her face on his back and whispered, "OK, I promise you..." She didn''t want to care about Yan Yue''s existence, the existence of children in Yan Yue''s belly. Since you can''t let go of this man, sacrifice yourself and let yourself be generous to accept him Yan Yue''s belly child, if she is willing to support them, she will treat him well. If she doesn''t want to, she has no opinion As long as Ruan Tianling''s love for her is firm, she wants to hold his hand and keep going. "What do you say, say it again." Ruan Tian Ling hoarse voice, voice tight asked. "I said I promised to marry you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling suddenly called her name seriously and said seriously: "remember today''s date, May 15th, remember everything you promised me today, don''t forget." He said it solemnly, as if today is a very important day, more important than the wedding anniversary. Jiang Yufei was infected by his attitude, and she became serious: "well, I remember today, May 15th, and I firmly remember all the things I promised you today." With that, she felt funny again. Generally, women emphasize on men again and again, remember the promise you made to me, don''t forget. Now their role is reversed. It is he who emphasizes her again and again. Don''t forget her commitment to him. Does this mean that he cares more about her Jiang Yufei hugged his neck, silent and sweet smile. Ruan Tianling is also laughing, because he finally proposed successfully. At the moment, he was in a very happy mood. His heart was beating, and he wanted to jump out of his chest. He would like to tell people all over the world how happy he is now Ruan Tianling found that he really loved this woman to the extent that he could not imagine. If it is not deep love, how can she give him this crazy feeling. Ruan Tianling mentioned her body and laughed happily and brightly. He thought, even if she had recovered her memory, he would have recovered her heart again That night, Ruan Tianling walked dozens of kilometers on her back. They didn''t return home until it was late at night. Along the way, he never had a rest, even more did not put down her body. He steadfastly carried her, walked firmly, and every step was an attitude. A firm and persistent attitude towards her and the future Jiang Yufei''s heart also fell more thoroughly that night. If she loved him in the past, then her love was insecure and uncertain at any time. But after this day, her love is firm a lot, at least she has the courage and confidence to persist. *************** ten o''clock in the morning. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes lazily and woke up. The position around has been empty, Ruan Tianling must be working in the company at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Last night, she agreed to let him live in the master bedroom, and their relationship was back to the point where it had been before. Jiang Yufei washed and went downstairs. Aunt Li saw her and waved to her in surprise. "Miss Jiang, please watch TV!" "What TV?" Jiang Yufei confusingly comes forward, see hanging on the wall of the huge LCD TV, is playing a news. In the picture, Ruan Tianling, wearing an expensive hand-made suit, stands in front of a group of reporters and is interviewed by the reporters -- "Mr. Ruan Tianling, this morning, you suddenly announced that the wedding will be held in a few days. Is it true or not?" "Excuse me, Mr. Ruan Tianling, is it miss Yan Yue, the daughter of vice mayor Yan, who is going to hold the wedding ceremony with you?" "Some time ago, your mother Mrs. Ruan personally picked up Miss Yan and moved into Ruan''s old house. At that time, did you determine the date of marriage?" "It is said that Miss Yan is pregnant with your child. Is the news reliable?" In the face of the reporter''s sharp questions, Ruan Tianling just smile, do not answer. The well-trained bodyguard stopped the reporter. Ruan Tianling calmly went to a car and sat in front of it Aunt Li happily asked Jiang Yufei, "Miss Jiang, is the young master going to marry you?" "I think so." He said last night that she would marry him. Today, he announced the news of his marriage. His speed is too fast But he did everything so quickly that she seemed to get used to it. Aunt Li said with a smile: "what does it mean? You must be the one you want to marry. There is absolutely no mistake." Jiang Yufei smiles and says nothing. She is also sure that Ruan Tianling is going to marry her, but the outside world has confirmed that he is holding a wedding with Yan Yue Jiang Yufei sat down on the sofa when her mobile phone rang. It''s her mother, Wang Daizhen. Jiang Yufei does not have to guess, but also knows why her mother called. She didn''t know how to explain. She got through the phone with a headache. "Hello, ma..." "Yufei, did you watch TV? Why is it said on TV that Tianling wants to hold a new wedding? Did you tell me you didn''t get a divorce Wang Daizhen emotional asked, Jiang Yufei knew she would be this reaction. "Yes, he and I divorced long ago..." "What?! When did this happen? Why don''t I know at all? " Wang Daizhen was shocked and asked, "Yufei, are you hard wings? Don''t tell me such a big thing?! You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? " "Mom, I''m sorry, but I don''t want you to worry..." "I''m more worried about you! Divorce is such a big thing you don''t discuss with me. Do you still have my mother in your eyes? I worked hard to bring you up. Is that what you do to me? It''s not easy for you to marry into a rich family. How can you be so stupid as to divorce when you say that... " Jiang Yufei listen to the mother crackling shelling, can only helplessly take the mobile phone away. Wang Daizhen scolded her all over the place for half an hour before she took a breath. "Well, you are really going to piss me off!" Wang Daizhen sighed sadly at the other end. "Do you think it''s so easy to marry into Ruan''s family? I''ve been looking forward to you marrying into a good family and living a good life, but you''re so frustrated Oh, you really want to piss me off... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "Mom, don''t be angry. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Jiang Yufei comforted her, but she did not say that she would remarry with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling has not announced that the bride is her. She does not dare to publicize "I really can''t control you Forget it, you are so big, I really can''t control you... " Wang Daizhen''s tone is a bit lonely and sad. Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little sour. She knew that her mother really cared about her, but she made her sad "Mom, I''m sorry..." "All right, don''t tell me I''m sorry. You have to tell your dad. Don''t tell me..." Dad, her dead dad? The dad she barely remembered? Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered what Xiao Lang said to her. He said he would tell her about her life experience What''s wrong with her life? Jiang Yufei tentatively opened his mouth and asked, "Mom, is dad really an orphan?" Wang Daizhen couldn''t keep up with her jumping thinking: "what do you ask this for?" "Just ask." "Of course your father is an orphan. You didn''t know that for a long time." "Dad doesn''t have any other relatives?" "No, your father is an orphan and has no relatives." "Oh." Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to ask. She doesn''t think there is a problem with her life experience. The only problem is her father "Mother, am I your own?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked with a smile. She was very guilty. Sure enough, Wang Daizhen was stunned for two seconds at that end and began to get angry: "you are not my own, you are I picked up, picked up from the garbage can!" Jiang Yufei wants to cry without tears. She is eating too much and asking the question of brain damage. This kind of question was not never asked when I was a child. At that time, she saw that her mother was very concerned about her newborn brother, and often ignored her existence, and her concern was not as good as before. Then she cried and asked her mother if she was her own. My mother was angry. Slapped her on the buttocks, said she was not her own, is picked up, let her go to her own parents. Then she asked foolishly, is that true? Mother immediately happy, she nodded her head, scolded her is a little girl without conscience, let her go to her own parents, she does not raise a conscience free daughter. Jiang Yufei''s character is also very strange. The more her mother said she was not born, the more she thought she was. Generally, it is natural, parents will be unscrupulous to say to the child that you are not my own. On the contrary, it''s not natural. It''s very sensitive and taboo about this topic So Jiang Yufei is firm, she is Wang Daizhen''s own daughter. Now listening to her mother, she is still very firm that she is her daughter Jiang Yufei immediately changed the topic with a smile, "Mom, if I were your own, how could you have scolded me like that just now? You scolded me so fiercely. I suspect that I am not your own..." "I scold you for what you deserve. No one told me about such a big divorce..." Wang Daizhen is a crackling fury, Jiang Yufei suddenly has a kind of self sin can not live. It''s not easy to pacify her mother. Jiang Yufei hangs up the phone in vain, but she also takes off a worry in her heart. She has been hiding her mother about her divorce, and she is afraid that she will get involved one day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Now that she has worn the gang, she has died early and passed away. She will no longer have to worry about it. *************** at this time, Ruan''s old house. Ruan''s mother and Yan Yue watched TV and were very excited. "Yueyue, Tianling told me that I didn''t dare to take the wedding ceremony ten days later. Now my heart has fallen completely." Ruan''s mother said happily to Yan Yue. Yan Yue''s heart is still worried: "Mom, are you sure Ling is going to marry me?" Ruan Tianling wanted to kill her that day. She really couldn''t understand why he suddenly wanted to marry her. It''s so unreasonable "With you, of course. I think he knows that he can only marry you, so let''s compromise. " Besides, she also promised him that she would not stop him from being with anyone after he got married, as long as he married Yan Yue. But she didn''t dare to say these words to Yan Yue "Mom, my heart is still very uneasy..." Yan Yue frowned slightly, still unwilling to believe that Ruan Tianling was going to marry her. Although she also hoped to marry him, Ruan Tianling could not marry her so easily. Even if he wanted to marry her, he would tell her "Yueyue, Tianling doesn''t dare to mess around. The marriage agreement between him and you is still in my hand. If the person he wants to marry is not you, we will publish the agreement in advance, and his wedding will be destroyed. I think he wants to marry you for the sake of the child. " Ruan mother said, can''t help but sigh in her heart. She couldn''t bear to force her son to marry a woman he didn''t like. But he and Yan Yue have children, things to this step, also do not take into account his mood. Besides, how many couples in the rich families are really in love with each other. Love is not suitable for powerful families. Only the marriage between strong and powerful is most suitable After listening to Ruan''s mother''s comfort, Yan Yuecai was relieved. She was very clear that Ruan Tianling agreed to marry her, not because she liked her. At best, it''s for the baby in her stomach, the marriage agreement, and her father''s rights. But whatever the reason why he agreed to marry her, she didn''t care, as long as she could marry him. "Madam, young granny, the young master has sent someone to deliver things." Then a servant came in and said respectfully. "What did you send?" Ruan''s mother asked. The servant invited a well-dressed woman in. When she saw her, Ruan''s mother was surprised. Isn''t she Julie, the head of mylove jewelry in city a? "Mrs. Ruan, Miss Yan, this is the sample picture that Mr. Ruan Tianling asked me to send." Julie smiles and hands them a nice pamphlet. "These are the jewelry we just designed by mylove. Mr. Ruan asks you to choose what you like and use it on the wedding day." "Really?! Let me see! " Yan Yue was surprised to say that at this time, she really believed that Ruan Tianling was going to marry her. Shaw building, in the president''s office. Xiao Lang turned off the TV and fell into deep meditation. Ruan Tianling is going to get married. Who is he marrying? Yan Yue or Jiang Yufei? Ruan Tianling just announced the wedding news, did not announce who the bride was. People in the outside world think it''s Yan Yue. No one doubts anything. But he suspected that the bride was Jiang Yufei * once again, I strongly recommend the concubine''s good-looking concluding article "overbearing husband: a rich and precious wife ^ - ^ again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 But he suspected that the bride was Jiang Yufei The woman Ruan Tianling cares about most is her. Who can he marry besides her? Thinking that Ruan Tianling is about to marry Jiang Yufei, Xiao Lang''s heart is very upset and uncomfortable. He picked up his mobile phone and was about to call Jiang Yufei for the truth when his father called. He sat up straight and connected to the phone: "Hello, father." "Xiao Lang, Ruan Tianling announced the wedding news, did you see it?" Xiao Zibin asked him in a low voice over there. "I saw it just now." "Who do you think he will marry?" "I haven''t confirmed that yet." Xiao Zibin said faintly: "you should check it out as soon as possible. You must stop him from marrying Jiang Yufei What''s more, let Jiang Yufei recover her memory as soon as possible. She hates Ruan Tianling so much and recovers her memory. Naturally, she is on our side. " "Yes, I know." Xiao Lang pursed her lips and hung up the phone. Her eyes were a bit deep. I thought that her simple happiness could last for a few days, but now it seems that he can''t do anything for her. Jiang Yufei had just hung up her mother''s phone call when she received a call from Xiao Lang. Now receiving his call, Jiang Yufei subconsciously recalled what he said that day Is he here to tell her about her life experience? Jiang Yufei nervously connected, heard Xiao Lang ask her at the end: "Yufei, are you going to marry Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei was surprised. How could he know? Ruan Tianling did not announce that the bride was her "What do you ask me about this?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. I didn''t expect that Xiao Lang said in a low voice: "if you want to marry him, you must not marry him!" "Why?" Jiang Yufei was confused for a moment. "Just can''t Yufei, it was a conspiracy for you to marry him at the beginning. If you marry him now, you will only let the Ruan family''s plot continue! " Conspiracy?! What a conspiracy! "Xiao Lang, can you stop scaring me..." "I''m sorry, I''m not bluffing. It''s true. Yufei, what kind of family are the Ruan family? You should be very clear. As Ruan Tianling, he could not have married you at the beginning. Everyone in the Ruan family was not simple. Did you not think about the reason why they chose you? " Jiang Yufei''s face turned white. The heart is restless because of Xiao Lang''s drama She also wondered why Ruan Tianling''s grandfather chose her to be Ruan Tianling''s wife. Aunt Li said she was chosen because of her good character There are many girls with good character. They have good appearance, good family background, good education background and all kinds of good qualities. But Ruan Tianling''s grandfather chose her. She is a worthless ordinary person. A fool would suspect that the purpose of choosing her would not be so simple. But she has nothing. What can they get from her? "Xiao Lang, I don''t understand what you mean. If you say this is a conspiracy, what kind of plot is it?" "It''s not clear on the phone. If you come to see me, I''ll ask Dr. Song to hypnotize you again. When you recover your memory, I''ll tell you everything. If you don''t recover your memory now, it''s no use talking to you. " "Why must I restore my memory?" "Only when you recover your memory can you judge whether what I said is true or not Yufei, I didn''t cheat you. Ruan''an-guo, that hypocritical old man, has been using you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Let''s meet tomorrow. You must come. It''s related to your life experience and the conspiracy of the Ruan family. You don''t want to be used by them all the time. You don''t want to know who you are all your life..." Xiao Lang said the time and address of tomorrow''s meeting and hung up without waiting for her reply. Jiang Yufei held her mobile phone and sat for a long time. She thought that she and Ruan Tianling were predestined to marry him. Then fate let them fall in love again, together As a result, Xiao Lang told her that all this was a conspiracy! She is just an ordinary person. How could she get involved with the Ruan family and be intrigued by them? What is such a conspiracy to marry Ruan Tianling? They want to design her, not to let her marry Ruan Tianling Jiang Yufei can''t think of it. She feels confused. There are two Jiang Yufei fighting in her brain. One said that what Xiao Lang said was true, and she should believe him. One said that what Xiao Lang said was false, she should not trust him Jiang Yufei was upset when Ruan Tianling came back. He strode into the living room, Jiang Yufei side eyes to see him, smiling and standing up: "how suddenly back?" Ruan Tianling came forward with a smile and put his arm around her: "have you seen TV?" "Well, I see." Jiang Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "we will have a wedding in a week. Let''s go. I''ll take you to choose jewelry and wedding dress." When he said that he was married to her, her heart was quite stable But at the thought of Xiao Lang just said those words in the mobile phone, she felt uneasy again. After getting into Ruan Tianling''s car, Jiang Yufei fastened her seat belt and pursed her lips and asked him, "Ruan Tianling, when we first got married, you clearly didn''t love me. Then why did you agree to marry me?" Ruan Tianling started the car and looked at her sideways: "how did you suddenly ask about this?" "I just want to know why you married me in the first place." "At that time, it was the same for me to marry anyone. My grandfather chose you, and that was you." "I''m curious why my grandfather chose me." Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling is in a good mood today and has more words. "It seems to me that my grandfather once went out alone and was stolen his wallet and mobile phone. Then he couldn''t go home. He happened to meet you and borrowed him 100 yuan. He was grateful to you and thought you were a good girl, so he chose you." For this reason, did you choose her to be Ruan Tianling''s wife? Is it too far fetched Jiang Yufei had to admit that she did not believe this reason. Is there any other reason why the old man chose her? Jiang Yufei''s hand secretly clenched the seat belt, her heart a little flustered and uncomfortable. She always felt like something was about to happen Ruan Tianling drove her to the headquarters of mylove. The manager took out several exquisite brochures and handed them respectfully, "Ruan Shao, Miss Jiang, these are limited edition jewelry designed by the chief designer of this year. They are unique in the world. Please choose them slowly." Ruan Tianling leans lazily against the sofa, one arm on the sofa behind Jiang Yufei. "Pick whatever you like, and you''ll wear them on your wedding day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 He told her with a smile on his lips. Jiang Yufei opened the book and found that the jewels were so beautiful What every woman dreams of is to be the most beautiful bride on her wedding day. She is about to realize her dream, but why, she did not imagine the joy? Because there is something in my heart, so I can''t be happy completely "That''s it. What do you think?" Jiang Yufei chose a set of exquisite jewelry. The jewelry is complete, and each set is unique in the world. In fact, each set is very good-looking, there is no better view, it will only make people cross your eyes. Jiang Yufei is not greedy to have a look at this and that one. She only chooses the one she likes at first sight "Well, that''s it." Ruan Tianling took a look, naturally there is no opinion. After the jewelry was selected, he drove her to choose her wedding dress. Because the wedding is in a hurry, the time is too short, so there is no time to make wedding dresses. But there are many unique wedding dresses for her to choose from. "These are our newly designed wedding dresses. They are all made by famous artists. Each one is very beautiful. Do you think so?" The manager of the wedding shop asked them with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded and raised a sweet smile: "it''s really beautiful." "Miss Jiang can try them on. I promise you will look beautiful in every suit." "Try this first." Jiang Yufei pointed to a pure white wedding dress inlaid with diamonds, and her skirt was stacked in layers. "OK, no problem." The manager took off the wedding dress and handed it to her and asked her to change it in the fitting room. When she went to the fitting room, Ruan Tianling said to the manager, "find me a white suit." In the fitting room, Jiang Yufei took off her clothes and put on her wedding dress. But the zipper of the wedding dress was on her back. She couldn''t pull it up. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt laughing. Why design it on her back? Is it true that she doesn''t zipper herself? She had no choice but to open the door of the fitting room, holding the wedding dress on her chest in her hand and sticking out a head: "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei''s words suddenly got stuck in her throat. Because she saw Ruan Tianling standing outside in a white suit. When he wears a black suit, it gives people a sense of fierce breath, just like Satan in the dark, dangerous and tempting. He''s wearing a white suit In an instant, he became a noble prince "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling came forward, slightly pick eyebrows, "Jiang Yufei, your eyes are straight." There is no such thing Jiang Yufei retorted with a red face, her eyes twinkled with guilty heart, "you come to help me pull the zipper." "Go in." Ruan Tianling pushes her in. Jiang Yufei turns around and exposes her back in front of him. Ruan Tianling''s fingertips touched her skin, and her body couldn''t help shaking. Zipped up, she turned and said with a smile, "OK, let''s get out." Ruan Tianling stood still in front of her. Jiang Yufei looked up in doubt: "what''s the matter?" "You look beautiful in this wedding dress..." Ruan Tianling said, his dark eyes, with a thick feeling ~ desire. Jiang Yufei''s face is red again. I don''t know if the fitting room is too narrow. She feels the air is suffocating. "It''s time to go out..." She reached out to push him, and his hand was around her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Jiang Yufei shyly raised his eyes, Ruan Tianling''s forehead against her forehead. "Are you happy to marry me?" He asked in a low voice. "Do you think I''m not happy?" said Jiang Yufei "Well, I''m afraid you''re not happy enough..." Jiang Yufei bit her lip, her eyes twinkled and nodded: "I''m very happy..." As soon as she finished, Ruan Tianling lowered her head and kissed her lips. Jiang Yufei''s mouth and nose are full of Ruan Tianling''s unique flavor. Her hands clung to his clothes, her head raised After a kiss -- "Ruan Tianling It''s time to go out... " This is the fitting room. There are people waiting for them outside. If they continue to stay in it, it will make people daydream infinite Ruan Tianling reluctantly let her go. "I wish it was at home..." Jiang Yufei was embarrassed to wring the flesh on his arm, but it hurt his fingers! Really, it''s nothing to grow a hard muscle to do After a long time, two people came out of the fitting room. Jiang Yufei wore a gorgeous wedding dress and long hair. Her lips were red, swollen and sexy. She didn''t need any makeup. She was full of temptation and confusion. Especially her plump lips make people want to have a kiss. Standing in front of the full-length mirror, Jiang Yufei looks at her face and turns red again. white cheeks are more than two rubbed red, as if a faint blush. Ruan Tianling embraces her body from the back and encircles her in his arms. "Ruan Shao and Miss Jiang are really a natural couple. They are a perfect match..." The manager laughed and praised them. Ruan Tianling faintly looked at the past: "there is nothing you have to do here, go down." "OK, I''ll wait outside. You can call me whenever you need anything." When the manager exits, Ruan Tianling takes out his mobile phone and turns on the shooting function. He suddenly pinched Jiang Yufei''s chin, raised her head, and then lowered his head to kiss her lip "Click -" the mobile phone makes a sound, and the picture of them kissing just now is captured. "Good looking?" He showed her the picture. In the photo, she was wearing a beautiful wedding dress, with long hair, chin slightly raised, half drooping eyes and Ruan Tianling kissing. Ruan Tianling is in a white suit. He faces the camera, his facial features are deep and three-dimensional, and his black eyes are looking at her affectionately I have to say, this photo is very good-looking, and their expressions are very natural and beautiful. "Jiang Yufei all looked silly eyes," I also want "Give me your cell phone." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jiang Yufei went to get his mobile phone and handed it to him. Ruan Tianling sent the photo to her, set this photo as wallpaper, and changed his mobile phone wallpaper to this one. With a mobile phone, Jiang Yufei is happy to stare at the photo, and is reluctant to move her eyes. She reached out and stroked the photos, imagining that they would take more beautiful pictures on their wedding day However, some things are always unpredictable. ************************* the next day, early, Ruan Tianling went to work in the company. Their wedding, Ruan Tianling to the wedding company to run. Jewelry and wedding dresses have been selected, and all the decoration and furniture of "Fei Er Castle" are new. Jiang Yufei thinks that this is very good and there is no need to change new furniture. in addition to these things, she almost did not worry about the place, so very idle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 With a mobile phone, Jiang Yufei is happy to stare at the photo, and is reluctant to move her eyes. She reached out and stroked the photos, imagining that they would take more beautiful pictures on their wedding day However, some things are always unpredictable. ****************** the next day, early, Ruan Tianling went to work in the company. Their wedding, Ruan Tianling to the wedding company to run. Jewelry and wedding dresses have been selected, and all the decoration and furniture of "Fei Er Castle" are new. Jiang Yufei thinks that this is very good and there is no need to change new furniture. in addition to these things, she almost did not worry about the place, so very idle. After hesitating for a long time in the morning, she changed her clothes and planned to go to the appointment. "Miss Jiang, are you going out?" When Aunt Li saw her coming down from upstairs, she asked in doubt. "Well, I''m going out for a walk." "Shall I accompany you?" "No, you are busy." "Good." Jiang Yufei walked out of the villa and didn''t ask the driver to see her off. Instead, she took a taxi to see Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang made an appointment to meet her in the box 1407 of Jindi hotel. Jiang Yufei comes to the box door and knocks. It was Desheng who opened the door for her. "Young master is waiting for you in there. Come in." Jiang Yufei walked in, but Disheng retreated and stood guard for them. In the spacious box, Xiao Lang and Dr. Song sat on the sofa in silence. Seeing her come in, Xiao Lang stood up and waved to her with a smile: "come and sit down." "Hello, Miss Jiang. We''ve met again." Doctor song also got up and said hello to her politely with a smile. "Hello..." Jiang Yufei gave him a faint smile. They sat down and Xiao Lang directly said to her, "Yufei, I''m looking for Dr. Song to hypnotize you again. Don''t worry. This time, you will recover your memory." Jiang Yufei clenched the bag on her knee and asked Xiao Lang in a deep voice: "I have a question to ask you. I hope you can answer me truthfully." "Well, you ask." "Why do you want to help me? Why do you know so many things? Who are you?" Xiao Lang''s eyes were dark. He pursed his lips and took out a folded paper from the inside pocket of his suit and handed it to her. "Look at this." "What?" Jiang Yufei''s confused paper is actually a blood identification. Party A and Party B are 65% related by blood. "This is..." Jiang Yufei raised her head, her eyes full of doubts. "This is the blood relationship identification between you and my father. Your blood relationship has reached 65%, which shows that you are related, but also very close. According to my father, you are probably his brother''s daughter, and my father is your uncle Brother Jiangfei, I''m not kidding at all "Are you talking about Jiang Lin? He is indeed an orphan, but he is not your father. " Jiang Yufei''s brain boomed. She was so shocked by the news that there was no response. What do you say She asked in disbelief. Xiao Lang''s black eyes twinkled and said firmly: "Jiang Lin is not your father. He is just your father''s assistant. Your father is Xiao Zexin, my father''s brother and my uncle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Jiang Yufei stares at Xiao Lang and has no response for a long time. "Yufei, it''s true." "Why should I believe you?" Jiang Yufei asked tremblingly. She could not accept the fact that her father was not her father? If not Is her mother cheating? Or Had her before marriage? Xiao Lang was a bit impatient, and he knew that she would not accept it. "Remember our engagement party? I left without saying goodbye and chose not to be engaged to you, not only because the Ruan family made trouble from it, but also because you are my cousin and we can''t be engaged, so I chose to leave you This blood identification was obtained at that time If you don''t believe it, I can take you back to the DNA test. " Jiang Yufei still doesn''t believe it. It''s not so much that she doesn''t believe it, it''s more that she can''t accept it. Her father, who has been in her mind for more than 20 years, is not her father This is ridiculous "Xiao Lang, I still don''t believe what you said At the beginning, we must have met by chance. How could you know my life experience and why would you take my DNA for identification? " "I was asked by my father to go back to a city to look for his long lost brother, but I couldn''t find it. So I started with your father''s former assistant. Later, I found out the whereabouts of Jiang Lin, but learned that Jiang Lin died more than ten years ago. You are Jiang Lin''s only daughter. I shouldn''t have doubted you, but your appearance is somewhat similar to your father''s, so I tried to identify your DNA and my father''s DNA. I didn''t use mine, because we were only cousins, afraid of low accuracy, so we used my father''s When I came out, I didn''t think you were really my uncle''s daughter I think your father entrusted you to Jiang Lin to take care of you. That''s why you grew up beside Jiang Lin.... " "You mean my mother and your uncle..." "No, Jiang Lin''s wife is not your mother. In other words, if you have known your parents for more than 20 years, they are not your own parents. " Boom - this time, Jiang Yufei was shocked. Her body was shaking, and her small face was pale and bloodless. If the father is not his own father Now even her mother is not her own mother The only family member in her heart, her mother who has loved for more than 20 years Not her own mother. Jiang Yufei''s hand is strongly propped up on the sofa, yesterday''s telephone mother said words are still in the ear. You are not my own. I picked you up from the garbage can isn''t she really born? "I don''t believe it! You''re lying to me. I won''t believe what you say Jiang Yufei got up in an emotional state and was about to leave. "Yufei, where are you going?" Xiao Lang came forward and grabbed her wrist. "Let me go!" She shook his hand away. "I''ll ask my mother. If you''re telling me the truth, I''ll confirm it!" "What I said is true!" Xiao Lang said definitely, "Yufei, don''t you restore your memory? If you recover your memory, you will believe me more. " Jiang Yufei stared at him and said, "who knows if you are a good person or a bad person If you want me to restore my memory, I think you have problems, and what you said just now is also a problem! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "I want you to restore your memory. I don''t want you to continue to be deceived by Ruan family. What I said just now is true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to your mother for confirmation. If you confirm the result, I hope you can come back to me I will help you recover your memory, help you find your true identity, and let you know about your parents'' past... " Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled a few times. "Well, if what you say is true, I will look for you again!" Then she turned and left. Xiao Lang''s eyes are black and heavy, staring at the back of her leaving Until she disappeared, di Sheng came in worried and asked, "young master, are you not afraid that she will tell Ruan Tianling all this?" Xiao Lang shook his head: "she won''t say, even if she did, it doesn''t matter. It''s true." Jiang Yufei rushed out of Jindi Hotel, stopped a car and went directly to her mother. She''s going to find out what''s going on Standing at the door of her house, she was timid. What if it''s all true? She will lose even her only family member when the time comes But without a clear question, her heart has been restless. Jiang Yufei stood at the door hesitating, and finally knocked on the door. Wang Daizhen opened the door and was very excited when she saw her: "you come just in time. I''m going to find you. Come in with me. Tell me why you got divorced today Jiang Yufei followed her mother into the living room, and Wang Daizhen was still babbling about her. She sat down and listened quietly with her eyes down. Wang Daizhen said a lot and finally found something wrong with her. "What''s the matter with you? Are you feeling guilty, or are you sad? " "Mom..." Jiang Yufei raised her head and didn''t know how to ask her. Wang Daizhen sat down on her side, her face was not good and said: "why, regret divorce with Ruan Tianling? I told you, let you get along well with him, you can marry into Ruan family, that is your blessing... " "Mom, why do you want me to marry into the Ruan family? Ruan family is very good, but you should also consider my happiness. I don''t have to marry into Ruan family to live a good life It''s good to find a better family... " "Ruan family is the richest man in a city. Do you know how much money they have? It''s better to marry into an ordinary family, but is it better than Ruan''s? If you look at the clothes you wear, which one is not a famous brand with more than five figures. The houses you live in are all hundreds of millions. The cars you take are tens of millions. Can a better ordinary family compare with the Ruan family? " Wang Daizhen sighed: "I know what you feel in your heart. If you don''t have feelings, life will be boring and marriage will be unhappy Well, when I was as young as you, I thought that love was very important. Later, I learned that when I didn''t have money, I didn''t have time to talk about feelings... " "Mom, just because you want me to live a good life, you want me to marry into Ruan''s family?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively. "Not because of this, but what else?" "No other reason?" Wang Daizhen looked at her suspiciously: "what else do you want to know?" Mother, am I really your own Jiang Yufei suddenly asked her. There was uneasiness in her eyes, and her look was not a joke. She is seriously asking her this question Wang Daizhen''s heart cluttered for a moment and her expression was slightly stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 But she soon regained her look and pretended to dislike and said, "you are not my own! You always ask this question, how did you find your biological parents "Mom..." Jiang Yufei got up and squatted down in front of her, holding her hand. She looked up at her with tears in her eyes: "am I really not your own? My father is not my father, and you are not my mother, are you? " Wang Daizhen''s eyes flashed a little flustered. "You child, what are you talking about! You''re not our own. Where are you from? From a crack in the stone "Mom, I want to hear the truth from you..." "What''s the matter with you?! I''m telling you the truth. You''re not born by us. Who was born? Do you think I''ve been scolding you, so you suspect that you''re not my own? I scold you for your own good. If you feel bad, I''m not afraid of you Wang Daizhen finished, pushed her body, urged: "OK, such a big person don''t cry, get up, I''ll cook for you, do your favorite dishes." Jiang Yufei stood up and sat down on the sofa. "Mom, someone told me today that I am his uncle''s daughter, I am not your and dad''s children..." Wang Daizhen''s body suddenly froze. Her face turned pale and said, "who did you listen to?"?! It''s nonsense, Yufei. I can tell you that if you suspect that we are not your parents, you will have no conscience I worked hard to give birth to you in October... " "Mom, the man said," my father''s surname is Xiao, isn''t he? " Wang Daizhen''s words immediately stuck in the throat there, how can''t spit out. Jiang Yufei stares at her expression tightly and does not miss the shock and panic in her eyes. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and she felt very sad "It''s true, isn''t it?" She asked softly, shaking her lips. "Nonsense..." Wang Daizhen retorted a little flustered, "it''s nonsense! You are the child I gave birth to your father. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense... " "Mom, I''ve been wondering why I don''t look like dad or you. Now I know that I am not your daughter. " "Jiang Yufei!" Wang Daizhen immediately became angry, "you think we are not, then you go to your biological parents! Go away and go to your own parents. Don''t recognize us! " "Mom -" Jiang Yufei covered her face and cried bitterly. "I just want to know the truth Don''t hide it from me, will you? My biological parents, no matter who they are, you and Dad, will always be my dad... " Listening to her cry, Wang Daizhen was like a dying eggplant and sat down in a low mood. Her eyes have thick sadness, listening to Jiang Yufei''s cry, her heart is more difficult. Is this secret that she has kept for more than 20 years to be exposed? "Who is that man? Why did he tell you that? " For a long time, Wang Daizhen asked Jiang Yufei in a low mood. Jiang Yufei raised her head with tears on her face. "His name is Xiao lang. he said that his father and my biological father are brothers. He went back to a city to look for his father''s long lost brother at his father''s order But he couldn''t find him, so he started from his uncle''s former assistant, that is, from his father Then I found me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Did he say what was your own father''s name?" Wang Daizhen looked at her and asked. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, he said his name is Xiao Zexin." "Xiao Zexin..." Wang Daizhen murmured the name, all the flukes in the heart were gone. "Mom, is that true? My father''s name is Xiao Zexin, isn''t he? " Jiang Yufei looks at her and asks expectantly. Wang Daizhen nodded slowly: "yes, his name is Xiao Zexin..." Jiang Yufei''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat! It''s true. It''s true! Wang Daizhen looked at her and sighed, "you are not the child of Jiang Lin and me. We planned to hide this secret for your whole life I didn''t expect that you still knew the truth... " "Mom, what about my parents? Why do they leave me to you to raise?" Jiang Yufei asked tremblingly. Wang Daizhen shook his head and said, "I don''t know why they don''t want you All I know is that one day Jiang Lin came to see me and asked if I wanted to marry him... " Wang Daizhen said slowly. That was many years ago. At that time, she was only 21 years old. She liked the tall and handsome Jiang Lin very much. But Jiang Lin has never said anything to her. She was close to him, and he didn''t repel him, but he didn''t say that he wanted to associate with her or like her. But she still liked him very much. She liked him to the point of desperation. Finally one day, Jiang Lin came to her and asked her if she would like to marry him. Happiness came so suddenly that she couldn''t believe it. Naturally, she would like to marry him As a result, Jiang Lin proposed two conditions. The first condition was to adopt Jiang Yufei and let her treat her as her own daughter. At that time, Jiang Lin told her that the child was entrusted to him by others, and the man entrusted to his child was very kind to him, so he must take good care of his child. After listening to his explanation, she naturally did not have any opinions and agreed to raise Jiang Yufei, who had just been born for a short time with him. The second condition is that they can only have Jiang Yufei as a child in their whole life, and can not have other children. Jiang Lin is going to give Jiang Yufei all her love and care, so she doesn''t want to have other children. How cruel it is for a woman not to have children all her life. But at that time, Wang Daizhen loved Jiang Lin so much that she agreed to his two demands without hesitation. Then they immediately registered for marriage and became husband and wife, and Jiang Yufei became their child. Jiang Lin said that her child''s father named her Xiao Yufei, so she was called Jiang Yufei later In this way, Jiang Yufei became their child. They planned to hide her life experience all their lives. They didn''t expect that the truth would be exposed so soon After listening to her mother''s words, Jiang Yufei''s feelings are complicated. It turns out that her real name is Xiao Yufei, not Jiang Yufei "Yufei, I don''t know who my parents are. But Jiang Lin once said that your biological father is Xiao Zexin. I don''t know about the rest. " Looking at her mother, Jiang Yufei could not help feeling very disappointed. Don''t even mother know about her parents? "Mom, can my parents have anything to do with the Ruan family? I heard Xiao Lang say that they seem to have something to do with the Ruan family. " Jiang Yufei stares at her and asks. "Is it?" Wang Daizhen looked surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Is it?" Wang Daizhen looked surprised. "I don''t know. I don''t even know your biological parents." "But you asked me to go to Ruan''s house for a blind date..." She also thought that her mother knew that her identity was related to Ruan''s family, so she let her go to Ruan''s for a blind date. Wang Daizhen said, "I asked you to go to Ruan''s house for a blind date. It happened that Ruan''s family was facing the whole city. I asked you to have a try. I didn''t think you would be selected." "So it is..." It''s just a coincidence. Wang Daizhen added: "when you were just brought back by Jiang Lin, you were only two or three months old. Her clothes are very expensive, and she is white and tender. She is the daughter of a rich family. I sincerely hope you can marry into Ruan''s family, and I also want you to live the life you should have lived You are the life of Miss Qianjin. I don''t want you to have the same fate as me. You can only struggle at the bottom of society Yufei, maybe I''m not good enough for you, but I never thought about hurting you. I gave you everything I could do for you. Maybe what I give you is not what you want, ok... " "Mom - you are very kind to me, really good..." Jiang Yufei rushed up and hugged her mother tightly. She was sobbing. From childhood to adulthood, she thought her mother didn''t care about her enough and was not good enough. Now she knew how much her mother had sacrificed for her She was not her daughter, but she loved her as her own daughter and raised her up. At that time, for her sake, she even promised Jiang Lin''s father not to have children After Jiang Lin''s father died, she had no obligation to support her, but she still took her with her. Because of her drag, she could not marry a better man for the second time In a word, mother sacrificed too much for her. Wang Daizhen patted her on the back and said with tears and smile: "Yufei, although I hope you will be my daughter all my life. But if you can find your own parents, I''ll be happy for you too... " "Mom, whether I can find my parents or not, you and dad will always be my own parents..." The grace of nurturing is greater than heaven. She will not treat them as parents just because she knows that she is not their own. If it were not for them, she would not have grown so big safely Jiang Yufei stayed with her mother for a long time before leaving. She did not receive any information except from her mother that she was not their own, that her parents were different, and that the name of her father was her own. Jiang Yufei walked on the road, thinking that if you want to know more information, you can only learn from Xiao Lang. Aimlessly walking on the road, Jiang Yufei does not know where to go now. She didn''t want to go back for the time being. She didn''t dare to go to Xiao lang. today, she has been hit too much. If she learned more incredible news from Xiao Lang''s mouth, she would not be able to bear it There are benches on the sidewalk for pedestrians to rest on. Jiang Yufei sat down on the bench, thinking about her life experience. Her father''s name is Xiao Zexin What''s her mother''s name? Are they still alive? Why did you leave her alone? Jiang Yufei thought quietly, suddenly a small ball rolled to her feet, she bent down to pick up the ball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Jiang Yufei thought quietly, suddenly a small ball rolled to her feet, she bent down to pick up the ball. "Auntie Ball, my... " A two-year-old girl stood in front of her, with big eyes open and timid looking at her. Jiang Yufei smiles and hands the ball to her. She happily holds the ball and turns to find her parents. The little girl''s parents are very young, she went to her father, her father picked up her body, let her sit on his neck, the little girl giggled, the voice listened very good. Jiang Yufei looked at their family with envy and sadness in their eyes. Why did her parents abandon her at that time? If they were together, she would be as happy as this little girl Jiang Yufei didn''t know how long she sat until it was getting dark. Ruan Tianling finished the work ahead of time and planned to leave as soon as it was finished. As he walked to the elevator, he dialed Jiang Yufei on the phone. Mobile phone rings, it is Ruan Tianling calling, Jiang Yufei hesitated to connect. "Yufei, are you at home?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. "No, I''m outside. What can I do for you?" Ruan Tianling said, "where is it outside? I''ll pick you up. We''ll go out to dinner Jiang Yufei said the address and waited for him to come to her. ************* when Ruan Tianling arrived, she was still sitting on the bench with her head down, and she didn''t look energetic. "What''s the matter? Has it been a long time? " He sat down beside her and put his arms around her shoulder. Jiang Yufei shook his head and said with a smile, "no, shall we go to the cinema after dinner?" "Want to see a movie? OK, let''s go. " Ruan Tianling took her to eat Western food. When eating, Jiang Yufei was very quiet. Although she tried to show her normal side, her eyes were always sad. Ruan Tianling eyes sharp at her, he put down the knife and fork, staring at her and asked: "what''s wrong with you? I don''t think you''re in a good mood. " Jiang Yufei shakes his head: "it''s OK. I don''t think it''s exciting." Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, he held back, or asked: "to the period?" Jiang Yufei was amused by him, "no, eat quickly, eat and go to the cinema." "You must tell me something. Don''t be alone." "Good." They ate and went to the cinema. Jiang Yufei chose a sad love film to watch. They were sitting in the back corner, and there were only two of them in the whole row. Jiang Yufei gently puts her head on Ruan Tianling''s shoulder. She stares at the screen, but she doesn''t see anything in it. Today, I learned that her biological parents had another person Will she know the plot of Ruan family when she recovers her memory in two days? But she can''t believe all what Xiao Lang said. She will confirm it. But what if what he said is true? If the old man has been using her, can she and Ruan Tianling go on? They are about to get married, but this is what happened Jiang Yufei felt confused and uneasy. What should she do? She always feels that many things in the future are beyond her endurance. Jiang Yufei''s mood is very low, she does not know how, just want to cry. The heroine in the movie is suffering from cancer. She can''t stay with the man she loves all her life. She hid by herself and cried bitterly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Jiang Yufei also cried with her, tears constantly flowing out, just like water without money. Hearing her cry, Ruan Tianling frowned, pinched her chin and raised her head What I saw was her face full of tears. "What are you crying about? It''s fake!" He frowned and scolded her. Jiang Yufei still cried, "don''t you think she''s pathetic?" "What''s it to do with her pity?"?! What''s your business? " What he said was none of his business. If he hadn''t watched such a boring movie with her, he would not have given a helping eye at all. She''s going to die and she can''t be with the people she likes. Don''t you feel sorry for her? " Ruan Tianling instantly blackened his face: "you didn''t understand what I said?! What does her business have to do with us? What''s more, it''s fake Jiang Yufei knew that it didn''t make sense to tell him. "Keep watching. You don''t like it. I love it." Ruan Tianling did not let go of her chin, his sharp eyes like X-ray into her eyes. "What''s the matter with you today?" "Nothing..." Ruan Tianling narrowed her eyes dangerously and approached her face: "don''t lie to me. There is something in your heart. Jiang Yufei, please come to me as soon as possible! If you don''t say I''ll send someone to check it out! " Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled and said, "my mother knows about our divorce." "And then?" "She scolded me for not being able to cherish you and scolded me for hours..." Ruan Tianling suddenly crooked the corner of her mouth and said to her surprise: "good scolding." Jiang Yufei was stunned. "You I''ve been scolded. I''m in a bad mood. If you don''t comfort me, you''ll have to gloat! " Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: "mom said right, you just don''t know how to cherish me. This time I scold you severely. Next time, you dare to divorce me!" "Ruan Tianling, I heard that you and I both divorced voluntarily. It seems that you are very kind to me, but I don''t know how to cherish you... " "I''ll be nice to you!" Ruan Tianling abruptly interrupted her words. With that, he lowered his head and deeply kissed her lips, and poured his breath into her mouth There was still a sad scene on the screen, but they were kissing below. As if nobody else ************************* all night, Jiang Yufei didn''t sleep well. The next day Ruan Tianling went to the company. After breakfast, she hesitated for a long time and called Xiao Lang on the phone. "Are you free today? I want to meet you. " She said directly to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang bent his mouth: "good, we meet in the old place, is it ok now?" "No problem." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, changed clothes and went out. She doesn''t know what she is. She always secretly meets Xiao Lang and faces the things she can''t foresee. She should have told Ruan Tianling that she would face these problems with him. However, Ruan Tianling repeatedly warned her that Xiao Lang was not a good man and was not allowed to meet him. She was afraid that he would stop her from understanding the truth and misunderstand her Then let her face it alone, is right or wrong, she will judge by herself. After arriving at box 1407 of Jindi Hotel, Jiang Yufei knocked on the door as yesterday "Was it confirmed yesterday?" Xiao Lang asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Jiang Yufei''s face was a little bad. "You''re right. They are not my own parents. My parents have someone else But it doesn''t mean that everything you say is right. " Xiao Lang''s eyes are dim. She has always been on guard against him. In fact, he did nothing But she was so defensive. Ruan Tianling hurt her so much, but she fell in love with him I have to say, it''s really ironic. "It''s right or wrong. You can judge by yourself. I just tell you what I know." Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to doubt you, but I can''t completely trust you..." Xiao Lang gave a bitter smile: "I understand, you don''t have to feel guilty." "Can you tell me why I married Ruan''s family? Are my parents related to the Ruan family? " "Yes, to be precise, it''s your father and the Ruan family. As for why you married into Ruan''s, I want to tell you when you recover your memory. " Jiang Yufei looked at Dr. Song, who was sitting beside him. Before she opened her mouth, Dr. Song said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, please don''t worry. This time I will make you recover your memory. Mr. Xiao is your elder brother. You will not be in any danger with him. " "I can go to the doctor myself to help me recover my memory." Jiang Yufei said lightly. She did not dare to trust Dr. Song completely, and she was also worried about what they would do to her. Dr. Song said seriously: "at present, I am the only one who can restore your memory. It will take a long time for you to find someone who can wake up your memory by hypnosis." Xiao Lang nodded in agreement and said, "doctor song is right. It takes a long time for you to recover your memory. But you are about to marry Ruan Tianling. Do you want to know some truth after you get married? " "What''s wrong with that?" Jiang Yufei retorted, "at least at that time I was married If I knew in advance, I was worried that I would not be able to get married... " Xiao Lang Mou color a Lin, he suddenly cold voice said: "you so want to marry him? Don''t care about your life experience, don''t care about the Ruan family''s use of you, don''t care about his marrying you is just a conspiracy? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes vibrate. The heart, because of his words, is shaking hard "Yufei, you are my sister. I don''t have any brothers or sisters. I only have you. I hope you can be responsible for your life. Don''t be confused by love and regret all your life... " "Xiao Lang, how reliable is your words? Is it right to believe you? " "You can judge for yourself. I won''t interfere with your choice." Jiang Yufei is silent and no longer says anything. Her heart is very contradictory struggle, if Xiao Lang didn''t say so many things to her, she could marry Ruan Tianling without scruple. But he told her so much that he set obstacles in front of her, and she didn''t know whether to ignore them or to cross them. She doesn''t want to know the truth. She''s afraid she can''t bear it. She would like to marry Ruan Tianling recklessly. However, she is afraid that one day, she will be in agony "Yufei, do you know how your father disappeared?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked her. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes in surprise, "how did she disappear?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "It''s very likely that he He was murdered by ruan''an "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yufei stood up in surprise. This is ridiculous! Grandfather is so kind, how could he commit murder And how could her own father be Jiang Yufei''s heart is beating violently, her face has no blood color. Xiao Lang said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. This is just our current guess. However, various situations show that your father disappeared after meeting ruan''an kingdom So far, he has no news. My people look for him everywhere and can''t find him. That''s why I have such a guess "Xiao Lang, don''t talk nonsense." "I don''t have one." Xiao Lang''s expression is very serious. Jiang Yufei sat down and said, "it''s very likely that he was killed by his grandfather. What''s the reason why he killed him?" Xiao Lang sneered: "besides money, what else can you do for it?" I don''t understand you. " Xiao Lang suddenly said in a soft voice, "you don''t need to know too much in a hurry, or you will not be able to digest it. Now, do you want to restore your memory? " Jiang Yufei looked up at him and understood what he meant. Did he have to wait for her to recover her memory before he could tell her all about it? Xiao Lang seemed to see through her thoughts. He sighed: "it''s not that I''m mystifying. But with your present situation, I said that no matter how much you will doubt, only when you recover your memory and think of your little things in Ruan''s house, can you make a better judgment. As far as I know, after you married Ruan Tianling, Ruan Anguo was very kind to you and even gave you 10% of Ruan''s shares when you divorced. Do you know what Ruan''s 10% stake means? It means you have billions of assets! Ruan an an Guo is willing to give you 10% of the shares. Have you ever doubted anything? " "Grandfather gave me ten percent of the shares? Why don''t I know? " Jiang Yufei was surprised. Xiao Lang said coldly: "because the shares do not belong to you. He gave it to you, but it was conditional. You can''t hold 10% of the shares until he dies. Now that it''s all for you, why wait until he''s dead, not now? The only explanation is that he''s procrastinating! He doesn''t want to give it to you! " "It''s just your guess..." "Don''t you, when you recover your memory, judge by yourself! When you recover your memory, you will think of it together, and you will find many clues from the past All in all, she had to recover her memory. "Yufei, why don''t you restore your memory? What are you afraid of? " Xiao Lang stares at her and asks sharply. Jiang Yufei didn''t start and said, "I''m not afraid of anything..." "You are lying! You are afraid that you will choose to leave Ruan Tianling after you recover your memory, right? " "No!" "In that case, what do you have to hesitate about?" Xiao Lang asked her aggressively. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes to see him. Her eyes were filled with pain. "I''m sorry, I''m just over emotional," Xiao Lang Mou said He clenched his fist in secret and was surprised at his irrationality. He has always been rational and calm in everything he does. But since he met her, his reason has always been gone In my heart, he cares. He likes her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 The reason why she was asked to restore her memory was not only for their plan, but also that he did not want to see her with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling once deeply hurt her, she should not be with him! He knows that he can''t have a result with her in this life, but at least, she should find a better man. A man who loves her and doesn''t hurt her marries. Instead of looking for someone like Ruan Tianling "It doesn''t matter You''re right. I shouldn''t hesitate... " Jiang Yufei suddenly said. "Did you agree to restore the memory?" Xiao Lang asked happily. Jiang Yufei nodded, "well, I agree." If restoring memory allows her to see more things, recover. Memory will recover sooner or later. It''s better to recover now. At least she can make a more accurate judgment. Maybe after recovering her memory, she will choose to be with Ruan Tianling, maybe Jiang Yufei is thinking, her mobile phone suddenly rings. The head picture flashing on the mobile phone is that of her and Ruan Tianling kissing in the wedding dress shop that day. She stood up and went to the window to answer the phone: "hello." "Are you out again?" Ruan Tianling asked her over there. "How do you know?" "Aunt Li called me and said that you were out of the house, but you haven''t gone back. What are you doing out there? " Ruan Tianling asked in a deep voice, not in a casual tone. Jiang Yufei said in a low voice: "just go out for a walk. There''s nothing wrong with it." "Since you have nothing to do, go back early. Don''t hang around outside." I don''t know why. At this moment, Jiang Yufei felt his hegemony. The kind of bully who interferes with everything she goes out to do "Well, I see." She faintly hung up the phone, turned to Xiao Lang and said, "I''m ready to start." Ruan Tianling listened to the beep on the phone, and her eyebrows wrinkled. He told her to go back, and she wasn''t happy? In fact, he didn''t let her walk around outside because he was a little upset. I don''t know why, his heart is a little flustered and uneasy. Just like that time when she hit the wall to commit suicide, he felt the kind of panic The more Ruan Tianling thought, the worse the premonition. He dialed Jiang Yufei again. As soon as he got through, the Secretary''s voice rang out on the inside line: "the president, madam and miss Yan are here." Ruan Tianling eyes cold, he hung up the phone, press the inside line: "let them in." Soon, Ruan mother pushed the door in, followed by Yan Yue. Yan Yue''s stomach has been five months, her small abdomen obvious bulge, because she is too thin, so the stomach looks much bigger than expected. She held her back in one hand, her stomach was erect, and her lower abdomen was even higher. As soon as she came in, Ruan Tianling saw her stomach at the first sight Ruan Tianling''s eyes are still very cold, his mouth slightly pulled, showing a faint sneer. "Tianling, are you free today? Accompany Yueyue to try on the wedding dress." Ruan mother came in and said to him with a smile. She brought Yan Yue to him today, but also wanted to test him to see if he really wanted to marry Yan Yue. Since he announced the news of his marriage, he has never said anything. He did not publicize who the bride was, and she was afraid that he would not marry Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling leaned slightly against the back of the chair and lifted her thin lips coldly. "I didn''t want to let her wear the wedding dress." Ruan''s mother and Yan Yue both turned pale. "Tianling, what do you mean?" Ruan''s mother asked, her expression very nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "Tianling, what do you mean?" Ruan''s mother asked, her expression very nervous. Ruan Tianling sneered: "if you want me to hold a wedding ceremony with her, I can promise you. But I just want to hold a Chinese wedding and hold a western wedding with her Hearing this, both women were relieved. "Why a Chinese wedding?" Ruan mother asked. Because the western wedding will take an oath, he will not say "I do" in front of the priest. What''s more, he never thought about marrying Yan Yue "There''s no reason. If you''re not satisfied, I can cancel the wedding right away." Yan Yue said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Chinese wedding is also very good. We are Chinese, so we should hold a Chinese wedding. Mom, I like Chinese wedding very much. " "Do you really like it?" Ruan mother asked with uncertainty. Yan Yue nodded positively: "well, I like it very much. As long as I can get married with Ling, there is no problem in holding any wedding." What she was afraid of was that he would not agree to marry her. Now listening to him say so, her heart is really steady and stable. How can Jiang Yufei be liked by him again? She is not the only one who marries him in the end. Yan Yue''s face showed from the heart of the smile, this moment she is really happy. Ruan Tianling gave a cold smile, and no one saw the cold evil in his eyes. *********** Jindi Hotel, box 1407. Jiang Yufei lies on the comfortable and spacious sofa, but her expression is not comfortable. She frowned painfully and her forehead was covered with sweat. The past scenes of images like film, constantly in front of her eyes, constitute a vivid story Those forgotten memories, like the tide of fierce, and clear and clear in front of her. It turned out that the memory she had forgotten was so painful. The tragic death of a previous life The hurt of this world It turned out that she had forgotten all the things she didn''t want to recall. It''s not as ordinary as she thought Her past experience is more difficult for her to accept than what Yan Yue told her What is more difficult for her to accept is that she fell in love with Ruan Tianling after she lost her memory Why, why does fate always make her unable to get rid of him Hypnosis is over. Jiangfei doesn''t want to wake up with her eyes closed. How she wished it were all a dream, but it was not a dream, and her dream should wake up. "Yufei, are you awake?" Xiao Lang sat beside her and asked her softly. He took a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. Jiang Yufei slowly opened her eyes - her eyes faded away from innocence and childishness, and returned to the depth and indifference before. Xiao Lang looked into her eyes and knew that she had recovered her memory. She has changed back to the former Jiang Yufei. "Yufei, do you remember?" Jiang Yufei propped up her body, she looked at Xiao Lang: "yes, I remember." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "it''s good that you think of it. Now you are willing to believe what I said." Jiang Yufei eyes flash, she is more than the amnesia of her trust him. But the things he said were so fantastic that she had to prove them. "Xiao Lang, my father and Ruan Tianling''s grandfather, what kind of grudges do you have She asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Xiao Lang got up and poured a glass of water for her and handed it to her: "drink your saliva first. You have a lot of sweat." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei took the glass and took a sip. "Since Miss Jiang is gone, I have no more time to talk." Doctor song suddenly got up and said. "Thank you, Dr. Song." Jiang Yufei said gratefully. You''re welcome. I''ll see you later Dr. Song took his medicine box and left, leaving only two of them in the box. Xiao Lang sat down beside her and said in a low voice, "Yufei, not only your father and Ruan Anguo have a grudge, but my father also has a grudge with him. It should be said that our whole Xiao family and Ruan family all have a grudge. " "What kind of resentment?" Jiang Yufei frowned slightly. "It has to be started more than 20 years ago, when..." When Jiang Yufei came out of Jindi Hotel, it was already afternoon. She stopped a taxi and drove back to Phil castle. When Aunt Li saw her coming back, she said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, where have you been today?" "Ruan Tianling asked you to ask?" Jiang Yufei''s subconscious question. Aunt Li was stunned and quickly explained, "no, the young master didn''t let me ask I''m just asking... " Jiang Yufei slightly droops her eyes, can''t blame her too sensitive. Before Ruan Tianling always let Aunt Li watch her and watch her every move. She didn''t trust Aunt Li so much for a long time. "I didn''t go anywhere, just strolled around." She said faintly, and went upstairs. Aunt Li looked at her back in disbelief, always feeling that she had something different. Jiang Yufei returns to the bedroom and looks at everything in the bedroom. Her feeling is very complicated. The loss of memory was a complete accident to her. At that time, she used death to get rid of him, which had been successful. He also agreed to let her leave The result is a amnesia, let her and he continue to entangle. It was totally unexpected to her, and it was not the result she wanted Jiang Yufei sat on the bed, dazed, until Ruan Tianling came back, she still maintained the previous posture. "What are you thinking, thinking so focused?" Ruan Tianling came to her and shook her hand in front of her. Jiang Yufei regained consciousness. She looked up at him and felt a trance. His appearance has not changed. He is still the former Ruan Tianling It was Ruan Tianling, who was determined to get rid of her and would rather die than be manipulated by him. But she never thought that she would fall in love with him after amnesia. Now that she has recovered her memory, her resentment against him has returned "Nothing. When did you come back?" She tried to make her mood the same as before, but her tone was still a little cold. In front of him, she can''t be heartless Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "what are you thinking about just now? You feel strange these two days. Are you hiding something from me?" "Nothing." Jiang Yufei rose faintly and went to the bathroom with her pajamas. She doesn''t know how to face him for the time being, so avoid it Ruan Tianling stares at her back and looks gloomy! He strode out of the bedroom and quickly went downstairs. "Aunt Li, I ask you, has Jiang Yufei encountered anything these two days? Or is there anything unusual? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Aunt Li was stunned and seriously replied, "yesterday and today, Miss Jiang left home very early Then when she came back today, there was something wrong with her appearance. As for what''s wrong, I don''t know. " Ruan Tianling tiny squint eyes, "what did she go out to do?" "Miss Jiang didn''t say that, she just said to go out for a walk..." "The driver didn''t go with her?" "No, she went out alone yesterday and today." Although nothing was asked, he was sure that Jiang Yufei had a problem. Ruan Tianling returned to the bedroom. He sat on the bed with a calm face and waited for her to come out after the bath. However, Jiang Yufei seems to be deliberately do not want to come out, she took a whole hour of bath, still did not come out. Ruan Tianling completely lost his patience. "Jiang Yufei, hurry up, if you don''t come out, I''ll go in!" Jiang Yufei opened the bathroom door. She stood in front of him in her nightdress, her hair wet. Ruan Tianling was dissatisfied and said, "how can you take a bath so long?" "Long? I take a shower very slowly She passed him quietly, looking as if there was no problem. But Ruan Tianling just felt that she was not right. He looked at her and casually asked, "where have you been today? Didn''t I tell you to come back earlier when you were all right? " Jiang Yufei finds out the hair dryer, plugs it in and blows her hair whistling. "When I was bored at home, I went to the mall and strolled around..." The sound of the hair dryer masked her flat tone. She lowered her head and let her long hair droop, which also covered her expressionless face. Ruan Tianling looked at her suspiciously: "what''s wrong with you?" "I''m nothing." Ruan Tianling pulled out the plug and the sound of the hair dryer stopped immediately. Jiang Yufei raised his head to his dark eyes. "Don''t try to hide anything from me!" Ruan Tianling said coldly, "if you don''t tell me, I have more ways to know!" Jiang Yufei looks at him faintly, his overbearing still does not have what change. Now he may be a lot of convergence, but the premise is that she must obey him, listen to him, let him be satisfied. If she doesn''t listen, his hegemony will emerge again Ruan Tianling felt guilty for a while by her eyes like this. Why, he felt that her eyes were similar to before she lost her memory? When she did not lose her memory, she also looked at him with this kind of cold and light eyes. Now she is too, but it seems that there is no strong resentment "You have to force me to say it. Well, I''ll say it!" Jiang Yufei put down the hair dryer and looked indifferent. "You said you were going to marry me, didn''t you?" "Yes..." Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but reply. He was afraid of her eyes. He still likes her kind of adoration, dependence on him, very simple rabbit eyes. And this kind of look in her eyes will make him afraid that she has recovered her memory Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said, "since you have decided to marry me, why do you still let Yan Yue continue to live in the old house? I met her today. I saw that her stomach was very big As soon as I look at her stomach, I think it''s your child, you and her baby... " Ruan Tianling came and sat down beside her, holding her shoulder and turning her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "I don''t mean that she lives in the old house, and it has nothing to do with me. This is my home. It''s none of my business where she lives except here. " "Besides, didn''t we have a deal about the baby? I won''t admit that I only want the child you gave birth to me. Why do you have to make yourself miserable for that kind of thing? " Jiang Yufei droops her eyes to cover up her sadness. Of course, her heart would be miserable Because her children are gone, Yan Yue''s children are growing up healthily. She will never forget that on the day she lost her child, Yan Yue was found to have a child. Lift eyes again, her eyes returned to calm. "I don''t care. I''m just not happy that she lives in the old house. I''ll live in the old house tomorrow. If you don''t let me live in the past, you can marry her." Ruan Tianling was stunned, "do you want to live in the past?" "Yes! I used to stay for two days. What''s the matter Of course there is a problem! She didn''t want to see Yan Yue very much. Didn''t she like living in the old house? If you hate it and the people there, why live in it? Ruan Tianling more and more suspicious staring at her, "Jiang Yufei, you are not right, what are you thinking in the heart?" "I didn''t think about anything. I just wanted to live in my old house." "Why?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "you said that I lived in the past, Yan Yue saw me every day, can''t I eat with diaphragm?" Are you going to piss her off on purpose Ruan Tianling was surprised again. In his feeling, Jiang Yufei has never taken the initiative to bully Yan Yue. It is Yan Yue who bullies her. How did her attitude suddenly change now? Jiang Yufei suddenly cold face: "how, you can''t give up, heartache? I know, after all, she is the mother of your child... " "Jiang Yufei, you are enough!" Ruan Tianling interrupted her with a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes trembled, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "Don''t look at me like that!" Ruan Tianling is a low roar again, he hates to die her this kind of look in the eye. She looks more and more like what she was before she lost her memory. It will torture his nerves. "If you don''t agree, I won''t go." Jiang Yufei gets up and is about to leave. Ruan Tianling grabs her wrist, pulls her down and lets her sit on his lap. "Let me go!" Jiang Yufei''s subconscious rejection of his approach, conditioned struggle. Ruan Tianling hugged her body and said in a soft voice, "don''t make trouble. Listen to me first." "I didn''t mean to hurt you just now. I just don''t want you to talk to her about me all the time. I have said, I do not love her, far away from her is too late, how can go to love her I''m just not happy that you think of me like that... " Ruan Tianling kisses her cheek and says in a low voice: "I only have you in my heart. Do you have any doubts?" Jiang Yufei lowered his eyes and did not let him see the emotion in her eyes: "who knows you, anyway, you just attacked me..." "Honey, I apologize to you, or you beat me a few times?" He grabbed her hand and beat him. Jiang Yufei took her hand back and looked at him and said, "do you agree to live in my old house?" "Why do you have to live in the old house just to be angry?" Ruan Tianling asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 The corner of his mouth can not be restrained: "go to change clothes, we go to the hospital!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed a little strange: "what to do in the hospital?" "Yufei, maybe you are pregnant." Ruan Tianling is very happy to say that his black and bright eyes are bright, very good-looking. Jiang Yufei was stunned and said with a smile: "where I was pregnant, it is estimated that my stomach and intestines are not good these two days." "I''ll know if I''ll check it out. Come on, let''s go." Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to go to the hospital for examination. At the beginning, she took the contraceptive, but she didn''t take it several times later. If you go to the hospital for examination, it is very likely that she is pregnant. Because it can be detected in a week or two. But at this point, she didn''t want to know that she was pregnant. Her heart is very chaotic, now she just want to know her life experience, just want to know where her parents are, what kind of grudges they have with Ruan family. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later "Why go to the hospital? It''s too troublesome. If you go to buy a pregnancy test stick, you can test it immediately, and you don''t have to wait." "Really?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei definitely nodded: "well." "I''m going to have it bought!" Ruan Tianling immediately turned away, and his steps revealed his eagerness. Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and her inner feelings are very complicated. The more he was like this, the more miserable she was. She knew that her heart had changed and she could no longer hate him as firmly as before. Now she feels very contradictory. She doesn''t like this kind of self very much She would rather hate, hate deeply, or love deeply. It''s not like this now. You can''t go up and down, and you can''t make a choice. Since you can''t make a choice, let''s leave it for the time being. Now she just wants to find out whether those things Xiao Lang said are true. Besides, she doesn''t want to pay attention to other things. Jiang Yufei went back to her bedroom and changed her clothes. Ruan Tianling quickly came back with a box of pregnancy test sticks. "Go and have a try. I read the instruction manual. It says to use urine to test. If two lines appear one minute later, it means you are pregnant. If only one line appears three minutes later, you are not pregnant. If you don''t know how to use it, I''ll help you Jiang Yufei grabbed the box with a red face, "I know how to use it!" He came to help her He''s not ashamed, she''s disgraceful! Ruan Tianling curved his lips and said with a smile, "go ahead, maybe my son has come." He was really happy and excited. As if this was his first child Jiang Yufei mood complex went to the bathroom, and then locked the door. She tore open a pregnancy test stick, intending to actually test If she''s pregnant, she''ll get another fake. If you''re not pregnant, there''s no need to fake. But nothing should be measured. Even if she is pregnant, the time is not long enough, so the measurement will not be accurate. Five minutes later, there was only one line on the pregnancy test stick. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. "Yufei, are you ready? How many lines?" Ruan Tianling asked her outside the door. Jiang Yufei opened the door of the bathroom, and Ruan Tianling, who was waiting outside, nervously asked her, "how was the result?" She held up the pregnancy test stick in her hand and pretended to be lost and said, "look, there is no pregnancy." Ruan Tianling frowned: "can you use it wrong? It says that you should tilt the urination hole downward, and then..." * Feizi changed a date in front of her, which did not affect her reading www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "My method is accurate and correct. If you don''t believe it, I''ll try again. " Ruan Tianling agreed: "go ahead and try again No, I''ll go in with you. Maybe you''re using the wrong method. " No, I can do it myself. " "Don''t talk too much. Get in." He pushed her in, and Jiang Yufei blushed uneasily. She couldn''t do it in front of him. "Ruan Tianling..." "For what?" "I don''t want to pee right now, so I can''t test it. How about this, tomorrow morning up test, the above is not said that morning urine test effect is the best? " Ruan Tianling thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, we will test again tomorrow morning." Jiang Yufei secretly relieved, "don''t forget to go to the old house tomorrow." Ruan Tianling rubbed her head helplessly: "don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten." That night, Jiang Yufei did not let Ruan Tianling touch her for the reason of discomfort. Ruan Tianling worried that she was really pregnant, afraid of accidentally hurt the child, so she forbear not to. He is looking forward to the arrival of the child, so he is very careful, no one knows his care and tension Jiang Yufei didn''t think about her children''s affairs. She thought about other things. One night, she didn''t sleep well. She had many complicated dreams in her dreams. When she woke up at dawn, she didn''t remember any of them. Getting up early in the morning, Ruan Tianling naturally asked her to test. He had to watch her do it. Jiang Yufei knew that if he didn''t, he would not give up. Maybe he would take her to the hospital for examination. In order to cut off the trouble, she had to test in his face with a red face. She did use the right method, but there was only one thread on the pregnancy test stick. She is really not pregnant, Ruan Tianling is very disappointed But it didn''t show up in front of her. "Come on, pack up and go to the old house." He grinned and rubbed her head and stopped talking about pregnancy. "Good." Jiang Yufei smiles and heads down to pick up things. Sitting in the car, Ruan Tianling said to her, "don''t tell them about our marriage." "Why?" Man hook lips light smile: "then you will know." Jiang Yufei''s mind is not here, she nodded and agreed: "well, then I will not say." "And we''ll only stay for two days, and we''ll be back in the morning the day after tomorrow." "Good." Two days, enough time for her to figure out everything. Ruan Tianling then started the car to drive towards the old house, which received a call from him to stay for two days yesterday. Ruan mother and Yan Yue sat in the living room waiting for them in the early morning. "I don''t know what Tianling thinks. She''s going to marry you. What''s she doing here with Jiang Yufei?" Ruan mother cold face, light said. Yan Yue is very smart, she naturally understands Ruan Tianling''s idea. She took Ruan''s mother''s arm and said with a smile, "Mom, in fact, it''s easy to understand. Ling didn''t agree to marry me as his wife willingly. He agreed to give me a place on your face and on the face of my baby in my stomach. Jiang Yufei is still the woman he likes. He must take her with him wherever he goes. What''s more, he is still angry in his heart, so he plans to take Jiang Yufei to anger me and let me retreat in the face of difficulties Mom, I know I shouldn''t embarrass him like this, but I really love him, and I also want to give my child a complete home... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Yueyue, it''s not your fault!" Ruan''s mother was busy comforting her. "A woman like Jiang Yufei can''t compare with you at all. Tianling hasn''t seen her true face yet. After the birth of the child, his heart will naturally toward you, slowly will be cold river Yufei. Don''t give up. You must insist. One day you will surely defeat Jiang Yufei. " Yan Yue nodded: "well, I will! Thank you for supporting me, mom! If it had not been for you, I would not have been able to support it Ruan''s mother said with a happy smile: "you are my grandson''s mother, I don''t help you who..." ************* Ruan Tianling''s car soon arrived at the old house. The servant came forward and respectfully opened the door for them. He got off the car first, then walked around to Jiang Yufei and took her hand to let her down. "You can go back now. Yufei, I can''t protect you all the time. Now Yan Yue''s status is "noble". Even I can''t touch her easily. My mother is on her side again, and I don''t want to see you wronged When Ruan Tianling talked about Yan Yue, her tone was full of sarcasm. Especially for the word "noble", his voice is very heavy! Jiang Yufei understood what he meant. Yan Yue is pregnant now, a little inattention will let her move fetal gas. He is afraid that Yan Yue will design to blame her, and many people will stand by Yan Yue. Ruan mother is his mother. If Ruan mother bullies her, he can''t bully her back. In a word, the two women in Ruan''s old house are not so easy to deal with. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll give them a chance to fight back at her. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to see them, and they are in direct conflict. But she had to go back to her old house. Her purpose was not to them, but to the father of Ruan family Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Besides, isn''t there you? If something goes wrong, you''ll fix it for me, won''t you? " Ruan Tianling likes to hear this. He bowed his head to kiss her forehead, raised his lips and laughed wildly: "you can think like this best. Come on, let''s go in. If you just turn the sky upside down, I''ll do it for you. " Jiang Yufei laughed and said nothing more. "Madam, young granny, young master and Miss Jiang are here." The maid went into the living room and gave a respectful announcement. Ruan''s mother and Yan Yue look at each other, and they see their displeasure with Jiang Yufei from each other''s eyes. Jiang Yufei was led into the living room by Ruan Tianling. Ruan''s mother looked at them and asked with a faint smile, "how did you suddenly want to come back to live?" "I haven''t come back for a long time, so I''ll stay for two days." Ruan Tianling light way, he asked the maid: "room ready?" "If you go back to the young master, the room will be ready. It will be the same as the last one." Ruan Tianling nodded, "take our luggage up." "Yes." Jiang Yufei then stood up and said hello to Ruan''s mother with a smile: "Mrs. Ruan, how do you do?" Ruan mother looked at her faintly, but did not make a sound. Jiang Yufei didn''t care. She said with a smile to Ruan Tianling: "let''s go to find my grandfather. I haven''t seen him for a long time." "Well, let''s go." Ruan Tianling led her to find the old man. Yan Yue stares at the back of their hand in hand, and a trace of jealousy flashed through their eyes. "Yueyue, Tianling is like this, don''t be too angry..." "Mom, I''m fine." Yan Yue forced a smile. Ruan''s mother couldn''t help sighing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 In the backyard, Ruan Anguo, wearing a white T-shirt, is playing Tai Chi. Jiang Yufei can''t connect him with the treacherous old man in Xiao Lang''s mouth when he sees his kind face. However, his ability to develop Ruan to this extent proves that he is not simple. Some people look at the more harmless, the more powerful the means. Yan Yue is the best example, so she can''t judge people by their appearance. "Grandfather." Jiang Yufei took Ruan Tianling''s arm and stepped forward and called him with a smile. "Oh, Yufei is coming." Ruan an stopped, smiling at her kindly, "but you haven''t come to see my grandfather for a long time. My grandfather wants to die of you." Jiang Yufei said with a bright smile, "so I came here to accompany you for two days. Are you happy?" "Really? You can accompany grandfather, of course, grandfather is very happy Jiang Yufei naively said with a smile: "I thought my grandfather would find me troublesome." "Ha ha, as long as you live happily, you can live as long as you want." Ruan an''s words do not have deep meaning. Jiang Yufei changed the topic with a smile: "grandfather, I''m sorry I didn''t play chess with you last time. Now I''ll accompany you to play some games." "OK, but grandpa needs to exercise first. Come on, you can learn from me. After exercising, we will play chess "Well, good!" Jiang Yufei nodded heavily, and she turned her head to Ruan Tianling and said, "you go to work. I''m here to accompany my grandfather. I don''t want you because I''ve delayed my work." "Today I don''t go to work, the company is OK, I will accompany you to next several sets." Ruan Tianling said lightly. "You go to work. Go ahead. I''ll be fine." Jiang Yufei knows that he doesn''t trust her, but her plan can''t be implemented if he is here. Ruan Anguo also said to him, "Tianling, I heard something happened to the company recently, isn''t it?" Ruan Tian Ling suddenly sank his face: "yes! Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll take care of it "What are you going to do with it? It''s a lot of trouble this time. You shouldn''t have been pissed off. " Ruan an said lightly. Ruan Tianling''s face was even worse: "in short, I will handle this matter well." "What happened to the company?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling looked at her and said, "nothing big, a little trouble." She didn''t believe what he said. If it is really a little trouble, the old man will say that the trouble is not small? She knew that Ruan had already been handed over to Ruan Tianling. The old man almost doesn''t care about the company''s affairs, no matter what big or small things happen, he lets Ruan Tianling handle them by himself. But this time, the old man will say that the trouble is not small It must be very difficult. But it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t have to worry about it. "Whether it''s a little trouble or a big one, you have to deal with it. Go on, go to work. You''ve wasted enough time on me Jiang Yufei insisted on persuading him to go to work. Ruan Tianling thought that she was worried that he would not go to work and that she would be gossiped by his family. And this time, he had a lot of trouble. "Well, I''ll go to the company and call me if you have something to do I try to come back early in the afternoon "Well, you go." Jiang Yufei smiles. Ruan Tianling fondly rubbed her head and told her to leave. "Yufei, come and play chess with my grandfather." Ruan Anguo said suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "Yufei, come and play chess with my grandfather." Ruan Anguo said suddenly. Jiang Yufei took back her sight and asked in surprise, "no exercise?" "No more exercise." In the arbor in the backyard. On the stone table is a chess manual. Jiang Yufei and the old man are sitting face to face playing chess. The old man took a step of chess. While Jiang Yufei was thinking about how to walk, he took up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. "Yufei, do you want to start from the past Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile: "No." "Do you know what trouble Tianling has encountered this time?" The old man asked again. Jiang Yufei took a move, or shook his head: "I don''t know." Nguyen took the next step almost without thinking. "Some time ago, Tianling cracked down on Xiao and robbed him of a lot of business. Among them, there is a big business, which is cooperated with CS company of the United States Tianling is desperate to grab this business, so now he is in trouble. " Jiang Yufei raised her eyes solemnly. "Xiao? Is Xiao Lang''s company? " "Do you remember Xiao Lang?" "I don''t remember him, but he visited me several times. He said that he used to be friends with me, but now I know him." Jiang Yufei''s unspoken answer. Ruan Anguo nodded: "you did know each other before. Yes, Xiao is Xiao Lang''s company. " "Grandfather, what trouble did Ruan Tianling encounter?" Ruan Anguo didn''t shy away from her, saying directly: "Tianling robbed Xiao''s business impulsively at the beginning, and didn''t go to inquire about the background of CS. Only now do we know that the boss behind the scenes of CS company is the head of a big gangster in the United States. So their business is not clean. Now Ruan cooperates with them and is investigated by the police. " Jiang Yufei was slightly surprised. Is this a coincidence or a conspiracy? "Isn''t that a big trouble?" "Well, it lost billions." Ruan an an country light way. "Grandfather Why do you tell me that? " Jiang Yufei asked tentatively. He won''t talk to her about this for no reason. Is it for her that Ruan Tianling oppresses Xiao? She couldn''t think of any other reason. Ruan an an Guo carelessly took a move of chess, then got up and walked to one side, his back to her, looking at the flowers and plants in the garden. "Yufei, Tianling did such a stupid thing. In fact, I had expected it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he really made a mistake..." After a pause, he turned around and looked at Jiang Yufei with shrewd eyes. "I tell you these also have no meaning, it is in the heart to hold back hard, want to find a person to tell, you don''t dislike grandfather nagging." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "how can it be. Grandfather, you can tell me this, it shows that you don''t treat me as an outsider. I''m too happy to complain about you. " "Ha ha, it''s good that you can think so. It''s no waste of your grandfather''s pain." Ruan Anguo laughed and said, "you haven''t forgotten your tea making skills. Let''s go and make a pot of tea for my grandfather. I haven''t drunk your tea for a long time." Jiang Yufei wants to tell him that chess is not finished. As soon as her eyes fell on the chessboard, she was stunned. Chess is over With his last hand, the old man had already general her and blocked all her back roads Jiang Yufei was frightened. The old man is indeed a very difficult man. This is the first time that he has so quietly taken her army in front of her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 In the past, she played chess with him. He always let her be complacent and thought his chess skills were very good. But this game of chess, he used the shortest time to block all her retreats. Her chess skills have not regressed, which can only show that the old man has not come up with real skills. What''s the purpose of his real ability this time? Is it to remind her that he is not so easy to deal with? Or what did he know? Jiang Yufei''s complicated mind followed him and walked towards the living room. She went to the kitchen to make tea, deliberately using the simplest method. After making a pot of tea, she took out her mobile phone to check the time When it was almost time, I went out with the teapot. "Grandfather, I''ll make you some tea. If it''s not good, don''t scold me." Jiang Yufei walked to him with a smile. Ruan an said happily, "I have to drink it before I know if it''s good. If it''s not good, I''ll punish you to study in tea art class for a month." No, thanks to me Jiang Yufei crouched down in front of the tea table and was about to pour him tea when a maid came in and interrupted them. "Sir, there is a child outside who asked me to give you this letter." The maid handed over a white envelope, and Jiang Yufei looked up. There was no handwriting on the envelope. Ruan an anxiously took the envelope. He opened the seal and took out the folded paper. Then he opened it and saw the contents. His face suddenly changed and the paper fell from his hand It landed on the ground. Jiang Yufei can see clearly the content above. The above content is: Master, I''m back, long time no see. The name is Xiao Zexin. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Jiang Yufei asked him very doubtfully. Ruan''an-guo suddenly came to his senses, "it''s OK, I''m fine..." He quickly bent down to pick up the paper, Jiang Yufei found his hand in the faint shaking. The old man folded the paper and asked the maid coldly, "who gave you this letter?" "It''s a child." "Where are the children?" "I think it''s still outside. I''ll call him in." The maid turned and left in a hurry. Jiang Yufei continued to doubt: "grandfather, what''s wrong with this letter?" Ruan Anguo looked at her and said with a smile, "no problem. It was a letter from an old friend. I was excited when I saw it." Jiang Yufei smiles: "so it is. My grandfather''s old friend is Xiao Zexin?" "You see it all?" "Yes, I didn''t mean to peek. I just dropped on the ground..." Ruan an an Guo Mou color deep look at her, quickly recovered to calm calm appearance. "Well, his name is Xiao Zexin..." He seemed to be speaking to her and to himself. Jiang Yufei''s hand under the tea table is tightly clenched, and her heart is beating fast. He and Xiao Zexin really know each other! She wanted to ask him impulsively whether Xiao Zexin was her own father. What does he have to do with Xiao Zexin But she can''t ask. The answers are not necessarily true. The maid soon came in with a five or six-year-old boy. Ruan Anguo kindly waved to the child: "children, you come here, grandfather asked you a few questions." "What do you want to ask?" The little boy asked naively. "Who gave you this letter?" The old man pointed to the white envelope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "It was given to me by a brother who said he would give me a toy gun as soon as I sent the letter." Ruan Anguo Mou color pondered: "what does that elder brother look like?" The little boy didn''t know how to tell others'' appearance, and he didn''t have much impression on that brother. Ruan Anguo knew that he could not ask, so he asked the maid to take the child down. He got up tired and said to Jiang Yufei, "Yufei, you can do whatever you like. Grandfather goes to the study to deal with some things." "Well, you go slowly." Jiang Yufei got up and helped him stand up. Ruan Anguo waved her hand, so that she did not have to follow, and then took the letter to the study. Jiang Yufei stares at his back, and her eyes are a little deeper. At this time, Yan Yue supported her stomach and walked slowly down the stairs. Jiang Yufei looks cold when she sees her. If she doesn''t recover her memory, she just hates Yan Yue. But she recovered her memory Now she hates her not only. Yan Yue slowly walked to her, one hand holding back, the other hand touching the stomach, aggrieved and uncomfortable asked her. "Why do you want to live here? You know why I live here. Do you mean to annoy me Jiang Yufei squints slightly. "Who do you show the play to? Ruan Tianling is not here. Put away your pathetic appearance! " "Jiang Yufei, I know you hate me. In fact, I don''t like you either Because of you, my children and I can''t have a complete home Can you take pity on our mother and son, and give Ling back to us Yan Yue is still that pair of angry little daughter-in-law''s appearance, does not have her in the past domineering. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt sick. This woman, it''s a pity not to act in Hollywood! "Yan Yue, you are hypocritical!" Jiang Yufei gave a cold smile. Yan Yue''s tears immediately fell down, crying pear with rain, not poor. "Yes, I am very shameless. Knowing that Ling is infatuated with you now, I still pester him But I love him very much. I really can''t live without him My child can''t have no father, Jiang Yufei. I beg you to give him back to us. I''ll kneel down for you! " With that, Yan Yue really wanted to kneel down for her. She held her stomach and bent down hard and clumsily "Yueyue, what are you doing?" Ruan''s mother, who had been hiding on one side, rushed to help her. "What are you doing kneeling for her! If you kneel down for her, does she deserve it? " Ruan''s mother screamed fiercely, seeing Jiang Yufei''s eyes full of coldness. It''s not acting for Ruan Tianling It''s for Ruan''s mother. Jiang Yufei sneered in his heart. Yan Yue bowed her head and wiped her tears. She said wrongly, "Mom, I didn''t kneel down to her. I just felt sick in my stomach, not kneeling..." Ruan mother angry said: "you don''t say good words for her, I heard your conversation just now!" Yan Yue is biting her lip, and her grievance is silent, which is also a kind of acquiescence. Ruan''s mother supported her and angrily said to Jiang Yufei, "Jiang Yufei, listen to me. No matter how much my son likes you, I will never accept you! In this life, you don''t want to marry into our Ruan family! " Jiang Yufei smiles and bends down to pour a cup of tea. The freshly brewed tea is still hot. Ruan mother thought she was going to pour tea on them, so she unconsciously helped Yan Yue step back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Ruan mother thought she was going to pour tea on them, so she unconsciously helped Yan Yue step back. As a result, Jiang Yufei just carried a cup of tea, passed them, and went directly to ruan''anguo''s study. She didn''t say a word for herself, and she didn''t even look aggrieved. Ruan''s mother sneered: "flatterer, I only know how to please the old man Even if the old man likes you any more, you will never marry my son Yan Yue grinned without trace. Jiang Yufei sent the door by herself, so don''t blame her for being rude Jiang Yufei knocked on the door of the old man''s study, and without waiting for him to answer, he immediately pushed the door in. "Grandfather, I''ve brought you tea." Ruan Anguo is sitting in front of his desk with a photo frame. Seeing her come in, he quickly put the photo frame into the drawer and closed it again. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly and laughed naturally: "grandfather, you haven''t drunk the tea I made for you." She put the cup on the desk, and Ruan an took it with a smile. He took a sip and said with appreciation, "it''s delicious. Grandfather still likes your tea." Jiang Yufei lowered her hands, under the cover of the tall desk, she untied the chain on her wrist, and the chain suddenly fell on the thick carpet. "Grandfather, be busy. I''m out." "Well, go ahead." Ruan Anguo''s eyes stare at her with a kind smile. Jiang Yufei turns and exits the study. Nguyen opened the drawer again and took out the photo frame inside. In the photo frame, there is a group photo of a middle-aged man and a young man. They stand on the golf course, wearing white sportswear, holding a golf club in one hand and making a winning high five in the other. The middle-aged man is when he was young. The young and handsome man is the one who signed the letter today - Xiao Zexin. Ruan Anguo stares at Xiao Zexin''s photo, and his old face is full of guilt. "Brother Zexin, you trust me so much, but I failed to live up to your trust. I am not benevolent and unjust I''m really ashamed. I''m so ashamed... " Jiang Yufei quit the study and went upstairs to her room. She did not intend to come out for the time being. Lest she accidentally bump into Yan Yue or Mrs. Ruan, and be ridiculed by them. She is short of time, just want to find out the gratitude and resentment between Xiao Zexin and Ruan Anguo, and she has no mind to pay attention to the rest. Before lunch, Jiang Yufei went out to eat out. Sitting with Ruan''s mother and Yan Yue, she was worried that she could not eat. After dinner, she went back to her old house and walked into the living room, feeling very quiet. There is no one in the living room. I don''t know where they are. A maid passed by her. She stopped her and asked with a smile, "where is the old man?" "The old man went out after dinner. I guess he went to find friends." "Well, I see." Jiang Yufei finished asking and was ready to go upstairs. When she reached the revolving stairs, her steps were slight. Hesitating for a moment, she saw that there was no one around and walked towards Ruan Anguo''s study When she brought him tea in the morning, she found him looking at it with a photo frame. Then he saw her go in and quickly hid the frame. There must be something wrong with that frame Jiang Yufei went to the door of the study and twisted the handle. The door opened gently. Fortunately, Ruan''s servants are very self disciplined, so Ruan''s study never locks the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 And the study here does not lock the door, in her just married into Ruan family not long ago to know. Jiang Yufei goes in and closes the door with her backhand. The bracelet she had dropped in the morning was gone, and she knew it had been picked up by the servant who cleaned it at noon. Jiang Yufei nervously walked to the desk, opened the drawer, and saw the photos neatly placed inside. There are two men in the picture. One is Ruan Anguo, but he is more than 20 years younger. One is a tall young man Jiang Yufei stares at his appearance, the heart inexplicably tight, the sight how can''t move. Who is he? Why does she feel familiar and kind when she sees him? Jiang Yufei clenched her lip, her heart trembled and excited Would he be her father, Xiao Zexin? "You said she was in the old man''s study?" "Yes, grandma..." Not completely closed the door, faintly heard Yan Yue and the maid''s voice. Jiang Yufei closed the drawer and strode toward the door. She just walked to the door, and the door was pushed open by Yan Yue -- "Jiang Yufei, what are you doing in the old master''s study?" Yan Yue stares at her, sharp question. Jiang Yufei said with a light smile: "I didn''t do anything. I came to find something." Yan Yue squinted suspiciously, "what are you looking for? I think you''re here to steal. No one is allowed to intrude into the old man''s study. What are you doing here and what are you going to steal? " Jiang Yufei sneered: "Miss Yan, do you have any problems with your ears? I said I''m looking for something. I''m looking for something. I''m not stealing. Would you mind not changing your concept Yan Yue didn''t pay any attention to her. She turned her head to the maid and said, "go and invite the lady here. She says that Jiang Yufei is sneaking in the old master''s study. I don''t know if anything valuable has been moved..." "Yes, I know." The maid went to find Ruan''s mother. Jiang Yufei''s face was cold. She knew that once Yanyue seized the opportunity, she would spare no effort to deal with her. Fortunately, she kept her hand, so that she could not argue. When the maid left, Yan Yue looked at Jiang Yufei and said with a sneer, "to tell the truth, what''s the purpose of your sudden residence?" Jiang Yufei said faintly: "I have no purpose. Ruan Tianling wants to come back to live, so I will come back to live. Yan Yue, I know you hate me, but I don''t like you either. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would hate me to the point where you would kill me by driving Yan Yue held her stomach and said with a cold smile: "where did I kill you by driving? If I really hit you, how can you still stand here? Are you a ghost "You don''t have to be proud. I''ll try to get the surveillance video of XX road. When there is a video in hand, I''ll see how you can argue!" Yan Yue looked at her suspiciously. Didn''t she tell Ruan Tianling where she was driving into her? If so, Ruan Tianling will definitely check the surveillance video Maybe she didn''t say it. If she did, the day Ruan Tianling planned to strangle her, he would say that there was no surveillance video. But at that time, he only knew that she almost hit Jiang Yufei when she was driving, but he didn''t say anything to check the surveillance video. Thinking of this, Yan Yue sneered: "XX road? Jiang Yufei, XX road has no monitor at all, don''t you know? " "What do you say?" Jiang Yufei deliberately showed a surprised expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Yan Yue is more sure that she did not tell Ruan Tianling about the location. She approached her, and said proudly, "I said, XX road has no surveillance video, you want to find evidence, it is impossible!" There was a strong resentment in the eyes of Jiang Yufei: "you deliberately drove and hit me there, just to be sure there was no monitor there?" "Yes, that''s it." Yan Yue laughed more and more proud, "Jiang Yufei, you fight me, you are still a little tender. I''m more easy to deal with you than an ant! " Jiang Yufei sneered, and there was no fear in his eyes. "What is this? Why does the servant tell me, Jiang Yufei sneaks into the old man''s study? " Ruan mother came to them quickly. Yan Yue turns around, the cool color on his face disappears without trace, and the face is replaced with a soft and kind image. "Mom, the servant saw Jiang Yufei sneaking into grandpa''s study, and told me. I came and looked at it with the servant. She was sneaking in Grandpa''s study and didn''t know what to look for. " Yan Yue said in advance. Ruan mother''s face immediately ugly, "Jiang Yufei, what are you doing in the old man''s study?" "Find something." "What do you want?! If you don''t say it clearly today, I''ll let the police check it! " Ruan mother''s voice was cold and did not leave her a little face at all. "I''ve got something missing, so I came in and looked for it to see if it was here." Jiang Yufei said that he was not humble. Ruan mother sneered: "what did you lose?" "Bracelet." "Have you found it?" "No." Ruan mother slapped her hand and fan her, and Jiang Yufei quickly avoided. Ruan mother''s fingers crossed her cheek, which hurt a little, but fortunately she was not hit. "I taught you, you dare to hide!" Ruan mother was so angry that she would open her eyes. "Come on, get her to me and send it to the police station!" "Why?!" Jiang Yufei cold road. "Just steal in your study! Jiang Yufei, how important is the study of the old man, you will not know? How many confidential documents are put here, who knows if you are a business spy! If you have any grievances, go to the police station and explain it to the police! Come on, but you don''t come to me to get her Ruan mother''s voice immediately called for several maids. Jiang Yufei tightly clenched her lips, which seemed to be that she underestimated Ruan''s resentment towards her "What are you doing?" Just as several maids came up to catch Jiang Yufei, a low voice suddenly sounded. Jiang Yufei looked up, and saw Ruan Tianling stride towards here with a cold face. Ruan mother and Yan Yue saw him, and they all changed their faces slightly. The maids saw his fierce and cold eyes, and they were scared to let go of their hands, and retreated back, away from the river and Yufei. Ruan Tianling steps to jiangyufei, a deep look at her, then he turns, face Ruan mother and Yan Yue. "What are you doing? Do you deal with her while I''m not at home? " He asked coldly. "Ling, we don''t..." Yan Yue shook his head innocently. "Tianling, Jiang Yufei, she slipped into your grandfather''s study, and didn''t know what to look for. She would probably be a business spy!" Ruan mother pointed to the river Yufei, said coldly. "Business spy?" Ruan Tianling sneered. "Mom, the one who brought her to the old house is me. Do you mean I am a business spy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "Mom, it''s me who brought her to my old house. Do you want to say that I''m also a business spy?" "Of course you are not!" Ruan''s mother angrily said, "but she must be, otherwise she stealthily came to the study to do what?" "Madame, I said I was looking for something. I''m not a business spy." Jiang Yufei lightly defended himself. Mrs. Ruan sneered, "have you found your things? You''re looking for an excuse! " Ruan Tianling turned and asked Jiang Yufei, "what are you looking for?" Jiang Yufei bit his lip and said: "bracelet, I don''t know where my bracelet has gone." Ruan Tianling immediately said to several servants, "look for them all. Find out Miss Jiang''s bracelet." "Yes Several servants stepped back to look for the bracelet. Ruan''s mother frowned slightly, and she was convinced that Jiang Yufei was here to steal. "I don''t think we need to look. She didn''t lose her bracelet. She went out just now. Even if she did, she might have fallen outside. We Ruan family would never have her things! " As soon as Ruan''s mother''s voice fell, a maid came to them in a hurry. "Madam, young master..." She held out a hand with a simple silver bracelet in the palm. "I heard that Miss Jiang''s bracelet is missing. Is it this one? At noon, when I was cleaning the old man''s study, I saw a bracelet on the ground and picked it up. I had intended to give it to the old man, who has not come back, so he has kept it until now. " Jiang Yufei showed a happy smile and took the bracelet. "Yes, this is my bracelet. Thank you for sending it back to me, or I will be speechless." "You are welcome," the maid said with a smile Ruan mother and Yan Yue''s faces are a little bad, they did not expect that she was really dropped something. Ruan Tianling cold hook lips, "now you should believe that she is not a commercial spy?" "Ling, maybe she dropped something on purpose, and then sneaked in to steal under the excuse of looking for something." Yan Yue summoned up courage and retorted in a small voice. Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows pick slightly, but Yan Yue said she was in the middle of her behavior. But she didn''t come to steal, she did come to look for something "Miss Yan has to frame me, and I have nothing to say. If there is no evidence, it doesn''t matter how you say it. Anyway, Miss Yan has freedom of speech. It''s just Jiang Yufei stopped and said with a smile, "Miss Yan, should you also review yourself? I think you should explain to you why you tried to kill me by driving on XX road that day. " Yan Yue''s face was calm and calm: "Jiang Yufei, you should also tell evidence when you speak!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "there is no surveillance video or witness on XX road. Naturally, I have no evidence. But miss Yan, you admitted it yourself... " Jiang Yufei said, and put her hand into the bag and took out her mobile phone. Yan Yue saw her action, and suddenly had a bad premonition. Jiang Yufei raised his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Miss Yan, I recorded our previous conversation. Do you want me to play it out for you?" Yan Yue changed her face. She pointed to Jiang Yufei angrily and roared. "Jiang Yufei, I''ve never done anything sorry for you. You framed me like this! Now that you''ve recorded it, play it out and let me see if you really have evidence! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 She has decided that Jiang Yufei is frightening her. Before Jiang Yufei did not have any action, she could not record their conversation with her mobile phone. Yan Yue clenched his hands and was very slow to decide this thing Jiang Yufei smiled with a slight smile. She looked at Ruan Tianling: "do you want to play it out?" If he doesn''t want to, anyway Yan Yue will be seen through by them, she has no interest. Because she doesn''t care about Ruan''s attitude towards her. As for Ruan Tianling, he himself knows the true purpose of Yan Yue without her playing. Ruan Tianling stared at Yan Yue with a cruel eye, and his thin lips opened: "No." Yan Yue suddenly relieved his breath, and at the same time, he also raised a joy in his heart. He said no, is he helping her and maintaining her face? She looked at Ruan Tianling as gentle as water, ignoring his cold and gloomy eyes, and thought that he had her in his heart. "Ling, thank you for believing me I didn''t expect you to trust me... "" Yan Yue said that the tender payment. Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly was a little dull. She doesn''t care if it''s broadcast or not, but she didn''t expect him to say no Is he still reluctant to be merciless to Yan Yue in his heart? Jiang Yufei sneered in his heart. Also, Yan Yue is his child''s mother, even if regardless of Yan Yue''s face, also should take into account the face of the child. He doesn''t want his child to have a disgraceful mother He was still a little intolerant to Yan Yue. Otherwise Yan Yue killed her child, and nearly drove her to death. He would not let her go on with impunity. Think of here, the eyes of river Yufei have been dim a few minutes. She was a little bit upset, but it was soon ignored by her. "Well, you can''t let it go if you say it." Close up the mobile phone, Jiang Yufei smiled. "My bracelet has been found. Please talk slowly. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." She did not look at Ruan Tianling, and strode past them. Ruan Tianling has deep eyes and does not follow her. When she left, he looked at Yan Yue with cold eyes: "I only said this sentence once, don''t try to provoke her, or I will make you pay a miserable price!" Yan Yue brush white face, body stagger back a step back! "Tianling, you are going to marry Yueyue. Yueyue is your wife. How can you maintain the cheap man of jiangyufei..." When he heard the words "cheap to human", Ruan Tianling''s expression became more gloomy. He looked at his mother and said without expression: "Mom, if you want my son, please respect Jiang Yufei. You don''t respect her, or you don''t respect me!" "You..." Ruan mother also changed her face, and her eyes suddenly had tears of sadness. And son to today this step, is jiangyufei that bitch harm! Ruan Tianling sorted out his suit and stopped talking to them and strode away. "Mom..." Yan Yue quickly grasped Ruan mother''s hand, choking to comfort her. "Don''t be sad, I''ll marry Ling soon. We will endure for a few days. When I become a husband and wife with him, Jiang Yufei will never be arrogant again." Ruan mother woke up and nodded firmly: "you are right, we will endure for a few days, and when you marry Tianling, Jiang Yufei is the third person who is not seen. Then she will not let us deal with it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 "Yes, Ma, we just need to endure for a few days. Let Jiang Yufei be proud of these days However, she won''t be proud for a few days... " Yan Yue slightly hook lips, eye base has a flash and cruel. If we don''t start with her now, we don''t want to destroy her wedding with Ruan Tianling. When she marries Ruan Tianling as she wishes She''ll take care of that bitch! ******************** when Ruan Tianling pushed the door and walked into the bedroom, she saw Jiang Yufei sitting on the bed, dazed. He closed the door with his back hand, and his thin lips curled with a smile. "Jealous?" Squatting down in front of her, he held her hand and asked softly. Jiang Yufei took her hand back and said, "No." Ruan Tianling stubbornly held her hand and did not let her take it out. "Do you know why I don''t expose Yan Yue''s true face now?" He asked her. Jiang Yufei did not answer. Whether he exposed or not, it was his business, and she had no interest in knowing. Ruan Tianling picked up her hand and put it on her lips for a kiss. "Don''t expose her now, in order to give you a big surprise on the wedding day I''ll give you a big present that day "What surprise, what gift?" Jiang Yufei asked curiously. Ruan Tianling evil four Yang lip: "then you will know." He said it again, pretending to be mysterious. If he doesn''t say it, she doesn''t have much interest "Give me your cell phone." Ruan Tianling suddenly said. "What can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei asked. "You don''t have a recording. I''ll listen to it." "Don''t you listen? I didn''t listen just now. What''s the point now? " Jiang Yufei''s tone is still so cold. Ruan Tianling frowned: "still angry?" "No This tone is obviously angry. "Honey, don''t be angry. I''ll make you angry on wedding day." Ruan Tianling got up with a smile and pressed down her body. Her strong body covered her petite body. Jiang Yufei show eyebrow micro Cu, her hands against his chest, push. "Get up, you''re too heavy..." "Heavy, where is it?" Ruan Tianling deliberately relaxed and pressed her. "It''s just heavy. Get up." His close, will let her flustered, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Ruan Tianling raised her chin and forced her to look at him. Jiang Yufei raised his eyes and looked into his deep eyes -- "why don''t you say it''s heavy when you''re under pressure at night?" Ruan Tianling said evil, the tone makes people really speechless and blush. Jiang Yufei''s face is red, this bastard! "I''m not feeling well now. Anyway, you just don''t press me..." "Yufei, are you still angry?" Ruan Tianling stares at her and asks in a low voice. "No "A woman of duplicity." He smiles and kisses her lips, Jiang Yufei wants to dodge, he pinches her chin, does not let her escape. Just a kiss, he is a little bit unable to control himself, afraid that he will mess. Jiang Yufei was busy diverting his attention: "how did you suddenly come back?" "I''m afraid something will happen to you You almost had an accident... " The woman had a great influence on him. He was always worried that she would be in danger. If only he could make her smaller and keep her by his side at any time. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed. The better he treats her, the more ambivalent she will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "I''m afraid you might have something wrong You were almost in trouble... " The woman has had a great influence on him. He always worried about her danger. If he could make her smaller, he would be ready to stay by. The eyes of Jiang Yufei flash. The better he is to her, the more she struggles with contradictions. But Ruan Tianling, your good, will come too late Every time he thought of the scene that he used chain and used her as a beast, her heart was suffering for a while. He was very good to her, but he also hurt her a lot. If she had been before, maybe only thought of his harm to her But now she, as soon as she thinks of the pain he gives her, she will think of his good to her after she loses her memory. But when she thinks of his good to her, she will think of those painful experiences Why should she be in a dilemma? Jiang Yufei''s heart is very upset and disorderly. She pushed Ruan Tianling out, and said in a restless mood, "don''t you want to listen to the recording, I''ll give you." Ruan Tianling eyes deep look at her, he sipped his lips to stand up, silent. Jiang Yufei took out his cell phone from his bag and handed it to him. Ruan Tianling picks up and opens the recording. When the phone is in the middle of the phone, there is a conversation between her and Yan Yue Listening to Yan Yue''s cool voice, Ruan Tianling had no expression. The recording will have a shocking effect only if others listen to it. Neither of them will feel it. Because Yan Yue is what kind of people, they all know Ruan Tianling sent the recording files to his mobile phone, and then deleted the files from Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone. Jiang Yufei stared at him, and he explained: "you will be in danger if you stay." If Yan Yue knew that there was a real recording, she would have tried to destroy the evidence. He didn''t want her to take any risk Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about it. She gets up and straightens her hair, and smiles at him softly. "Go, you take me a ride. I want to make a spa, and then you go to work in the company." "I''m not going to the company today." Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice. "Why?" "There''s no reason. Let''s go. I''ll go with you." He reached out and held her hand. Jiang Yufei let him master her little hand with warmth and did not break away She clearly rejected him, but she could not exclude him completely. She doesn''t know what she''s like Is he greedy for his last warmth? "Is the trouble with CS solved?" Jiang Yufei stood still, staring at him and asked. Ruan Tianling frowned: "how do you know? Is that what the old man told you? " "Ruan Tianling, you are crazy about me to crush Xiao Shi?" he said "It''s nothing to do with you!" Ruan Tianling firmly refuted. Jiang Yufei looks into his eyes and doesn''t miss any of his expressions. "I don''t want you to suffer a lot because of me." "I said, it doesn''t matter to you!" If it doesn''t matter to her, the man will take the initiative to tell her about it? This is because of her, Ruan lost billions "Whether it''s related to me or not, you''ll go and get things done." "There are days to come when we get married," said Jiang Yufei, sipping his lips. "I hope you can handle everything before you get married..." Jiang Yufei said something against his heart. She knew that she could not have married him like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 She said to him in this way that she really hoped that he could deal with all the troubles. Because she was worried that after the wedding, he would not have the heart to work Ruan Tian Ling Rou and expression, he pulled her body, in her forehead kiss. "If that''s what you want, I promise you." He bent his lips with a gentle smile, and Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, Ruan Tianling drove her to the spa, and then he drove to the company to continue to work. Jiang Yufei entered the beauty salon and soon came out of it. In an elegant cafe, the music is playing slowly. Jiang Yufei is sitting in a corner with wide white framed sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. Xiao Lang came to her and sat down opposite her. He picked up the menu, ordered a cup of coffee, and when the waiter brought the coffee, he spoke. "Did you prove anything?" Jiang Yufei nodded, "do you have a picture of Xiao Zexin? I want to see what he looks like." "Yes." Xiao Lang took out an old photo from the inner lining of her suit and handed it to her. Jiang Yufei nervously takes over, sees the young and handsome man in the picture, her eyes suddenly red. It''s him as like as two peas in a Ruan''s drawer, she saw the same man. "Yufei, look carefully. There are many similarities in your faces, don''t you?" Xiao Lang said with a smile. Jiang Yufei takes off his sunglasses and looks at Xiao Zexin''s facial features carefully. There are really many similarities Even if he looked different, she would not doubt that he was not her own father. Because the first time she saw him, she felt very kind and familiar. If you are not a close relative, how can you have that telepathy "Can I have this picture?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and asked softly. "No problem. Take it." I wonder if you have a picture of my mother in your hand? " Xiao Lang shook his head solemnly: "no To tell you the truth, I''ve searched everywhere for your mother''s picture, but I can''t find anything. I can''t even find any information about her... " "Why?" Jiang Yufei frowns in doubt. "I don''t know. However, I found out that the only person who knows your mother is Jiang Lin. unfortunately, Jiang Lin is dead and the clue is broken. Yufei, I doubt that your mother''s identity is not simple, otherwise all her information can not be destroyed... " Is her mother so mysterious? Jiang Yufei pondered for a while and then asked, "do you know her name?" Xiao Lang said: "according to my father, her name seems to be gong Jinyue, but the name should be fake." "Fake?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei is more and more curious. Who is her mother? Xiao Lang looked at her and interrupted her meditation: "Yufei, now that you have confirmed that your father has a state-owned relationship with ruan''an, will you marry Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. She took a sip of coffee. The taste of coffee is bitter, just like her mood now Xiao Lang''s eyes stare at her deeply, waiting for her answer. Jiang Yufei put down his coffee and said, "I will ask him what kind of enmity did the old man and Xiao Zexin have at that time It''s getting late. I''ll go first. " Just as she was about to stand up, Xiao Lang suddenly said in a deep voice, "you think I lied to you, don''t you?" "You want to confirm that if they don''t have any grudges, you will agree to marry Ruan Tianling, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 "You want to confirm that if they don''t have any grudges, you will agree to marry Ruan Tianling, right?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled and her eyes were a bit embarrassed: "I didn''t think so." "You have!" Xiao Lang''s voice was very heavy, "Yufei, you have changed. You were not like this before..." Jiang Yufei is stunned. Has she changed? "Yufei, you can''t marry Ruan Tianling even if your father and Ruan Anguo have no grudges. Don''t you forget what he did to you? He is merciless to you and ignores you. There are a lot of women outside Later you don''t love him, and he forces you to Yufei, such a man is not worthy of you Jiang Yufei''s fingers on her knees trembled. "Xiao Lang, I don''t think about children''s private affairs now. I just want to find out about my life experience." "You are going to have a wedding with Ruan Tianling in a few days. What are you going to do then?" Xiao Lang pressed. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said, "this is my business." "You can''t marry him. If you marry him, you will fall into the trap of ruan''an kingdom. He wants you to marry Ruan Tianling. As long as you and Ruan Tianling have children, he will immediately discard your chess piece! Do you still think that they are all good people? " Jiang Yufei''s face was pale and her heart was suffocating. She has no doubt that the old man is taking advantage of her If he was not using her, how could he choose her to be Ruan Tianling''s wife. How could they never agree to divorce Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei''s eyes coldly ran a few points: "you don''t worry, I won''t act rashly." With that, she got up to leave. Xiao Lang suddenly stood up and put his hands on her shoulder. He eyes color deep stare at her, pursed lip low voice way. "Yufei, I''m your brother. If you have any difficulties, you must find me And if you want to leave, I can take you away at any time "Thank you." Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and pulls his hand. She walks away from him without looking back. Instead of going back to her old house, she walked aimlessly along the road. She felt that her life was full of too many variables After death can be reborn, and Ruan Tianling is always entangled. Now even her life experience has other secrets, even her own parents are not simple Jiang Yufei feels like a very ordinary person. Now, she found out that her life was not ordinary at all. The mobile phone rings. It''s her mother, Wang Daizhen. Jiang Yufei sat down on the bench beside the road and connected the phone: "Mom, what can I do for you?" "Yufei Have you found your biological parents Wang Daizhen asked her carefully. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said, "no, mom, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. If I find them, I will tell you." "Well, don''t worry too much, just look for it slowly If they''re alive, they''ll always find it. " "Well, I see..." Hang up the phone, Jiang Yufei continued to sit on the bench. Not far away in a black car, Yan Yue and her maid sat in it. They are looking at Jiang Yufei through the window. "Miss, I don''t think she can do anything. Let''s go back and you shouldn''t be too tired." The maid whispered to comfort her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Yan Yue flipped through the photos she had taken in her mobile phone. She felt that these were enough. She curled her lips coldly: "go, go back." The driver started the car slowly and left quickly. ************** JIANG Yufei never went back, but walked around Ruan Tianling company. When Ruan Tianling was about to leave work, she would call him and ask him to pick her up and go home with him. Back to the old house, Ruan Tianling took her hand and walked into the living room. Ruan''s mother sat on the sofa, her face very ugly. Yan Yue looked at them and then dropped her eyes quickly. There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere Ruan mother raised her eyes and looked at them. She threw her mobile phone on the tea table: "come and have a look." The mobile phone dropped on the tea table and made a thump. The sound was very abrupt. Ruan Tianling calmly picked up the mobile phone with a photo in it. It''s a coffee shop. Xiao Lang puts his hands on Jiang Yufei''s shoulder, his face approaches her and looks at her photo attentively Jiang Yufei also saw the picture, her face became heavy. Ruan Tianling''s other hand was still holding her hand. His hand suddenly tightened and hurt her little hand. Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and did not dare to look at his face. He must be angry without looking at her. "Tianling, you can see for yourself who she met when she went out. She and that surname Xiao are not clear all the time. You are still with her. Don''t be cheated by her and don''t know! " Ruan mother said angrily, she looked at Jiang Yufei''s eyes, full of fierce. "Mom, where did you get this picture?" Ruan Tianling asked faintly, the voice could not hear the ups and downs. "I don''t know who sent it to me. I guess it was an acquaintance who saw the scene they were together and secretly sent it to me anonymously so that we could recognize the true face of Jiang Yufei." Ruan Tianling''s lips curled, and her cold and sharp sight swept over Yan Yue Yan Yue touched his eyes, she felt guilty, but she was calm and calm. "Mom, one picture doesn''t tell you much." Ruan Tianling said, deleting photos. His eyes light light looks at the two people in the photo, Jiang Yufei Yu Guangming obviously feels the killing intention of his eyes As long as we meet Xiao Lang, he will not be calm. Did he misunderstand her and start to revenge Xiao Lang again? Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little uneasy "Ling, Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang used to be unmarried husband and wife. They are always entangled in each other. Isn''t this picture enough to show anything?" With Ruan''s mother around, Yan Yue''s courage is also greater. She spoke in a small voice, but they could hear her every word clearly. Ruan mother''s anger suddenly burned up, she said angrily. "Tianling, what''s good about Jiang Yufei? Why do you have to do with her? Did you forget that she drugged you twice and nearly killed you?! Such a cruel woman, you stay by your side, sooner or later is a disaster Jiang Yufei slightly pick eyebrows, Ruan mother did not say, she almost forgot. They said that she drugged Ruan Tianling twice and nearly killed him twice. For the first time, she didn''t doubt anything. She really thought that there was something wrong with the medicine she bought But the second time she gave Ruan Tian Ling the medicine, she clearly tested it in advance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 A package of medicine, she divided into two equal parts, she also took, she is OK. Why did Ruan Tianling almost die? Jiang Yufei remembered what Ruan Tianling had told her before. When they were in H City, she found out that Yan Yue was the one who poisoned him So the second time, found him poisoned or Yan Yue? Jiang Yufei immediately asked Ruan Tianling, "I ask you something. I have given you medicine twice. Who first found out that you were poisoned?" After asking, her eyes quickly turned to Yan Yue -- she saw her shocked and frightened eyes in time Jiang Yufei''s heart a Deng, has understood seven or eight points! Did not expect that she would look over, Yan Yue''s eyes flashed, very hasty to restore calm. But at that moment, the panic in her eyes, she saw clearly Ruan Tianling with her line of sight to see the past, he suspicious squint eyes. "Every time she found it, she found it the first time." It was her! Jiang Yufei sneered: "Mrs. Ruan, do you know what he said to me when I met Xiao Lang?" Ruan mother did not understand her meaning, she did not speak. Jiang Yufei continued to smile: "that time, you told me that I drugged Ruan Tianling twice and almost killed him twice. I''ve always wondered, is this really what I do? Even if I want to poison him, it is the overpowering drug to make him sleepy, not the poison to kill him... " Jiang Yufei stopped and then said, "I met Xiao Lang today. He asked me if my insomnia was better. I was very surprised why he asked me such a question. He said that he had bought me a sleeping pill for insomnia before. The time he said happened to be the day before the date of the diagnosis you showed me. I immediately understood that the medicine I gave Ruan Tian Ling must be the sleeping pills he bought for me. I told him about it. I said there was something wrong with the medicine he bought for me. I gave the medicine to Ruan Tianling and almost killed him Xiao Lang said it was impossible. He often took the medicine, and there was no problem at all. Besides, he bought medicine for me. He won''t hurt me, so the medicine I gave Ruan Tianling was absolutely no problem. " Jiang Yufei looks at Yan Yue, stares at her and continues to say: "since my medicine is OK, why is Ruan Tianling poisoned? I''m more curious about why the people who found him poisoned twice were Miss Yan, you... " "Jiang Yufei!" Yan Yue stood up, a small face innocent and pale. "What do you mean? Do you think it was me who made Ling poisoned?" Jiang Yufei said with a graceful smile, "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." "You You are full of blood "Yes, I''ll find out as soon as I check it out!" Ruan Tianling stares at Yan Yue, senleng spits out a word. In this way, he obviously believed what Jiang Yufei said Yan Yue shed tears, heartbreaking excuse. "Ling, I didn''t I love you so much, how can I hurt you. Don''t believe her. She just wants to break us up Her mind is too terrible, too vicious Ruan''s mother also stood up. She frowned and hesitated and said: "Tianling, these are just one side of Jiang Yufei''s words. She has a good relationship with Xiao. They can act in collusion. Don''t be cheated by her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Ruan mother said so, but her tone was not firm. She was a little suspicious of Yan Yue After all, she was the one who found Ruan Tianling poisoned twice, which is indeed a strange coincidence. Yan Yue clenched her hand, and her sharp nails pricked her palm. She dropped her eyes and suddenly showed a painful expression "Mom..." She panic helpless to grasp Ruan mother''s arm, a small face twisted and pale. Ruan mother was frightened by her appearance: "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you?" "Mom, my stomach hurts..." Yan Yue''s face is full of panic, "how to do, my stomach hurts..." "Oh, no, it must have moved my breath!" Ruan mother also immediately flustered hands and feet, "come on, quickly send young grandma to the hospital, quick!" Yan Yue clenched her lip and said nothing. But her expression, no matter who looked at it, would think she was in pain Jiang Yufei stares at her coldly, without moving. Whether she was really moved or not, she didn''t care. Ruan Tianling also stood still, only Ruan''s mother and a group of maids panicked. Yan Yue was soon escorted to the hospital, leaving only Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling in the living room. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of tension was gone. The living room was quiet enough to hear their breathing. Jiang Yufei appreciated Yan Yue''s acting skills and reaction ability in his heart. Originally, the spearhead had been pointed at her, but she had a stomachache, which immediately diverted everyone''s attention. She also immediately from a vicious woman''s image, successfully transformed into a poor weak. That woman Jiang Yufei has a premonition that she will be like an immortal cockroach, and will live on tenaciously. Of course, her presence will also disgust everyone. "Yan Yue moved fetal gas, do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?" Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling softly. The man cast a gloomy glance at her. He threw away her hand and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Jiang Yufei''s hand droops slowly He had been holding her hard just now, and her hand still had his body temperature Ruan Tianling turned her back and coldly told the person on the other end of the phone: "go to check for me immediately. The first hospital in H city and the first hospital in this city..." Jiang Yufei looks at his back in surprise. She also thought that he would not go to check, also thought he was calling to ask Yan Yue''s physical condition. It turns out that he believed what she said. He really wanted to check Jiang Yufei looked at his tall back, his eyes couldn''t help but get confused. This man, why is there such a big change. His image in her mind was clearly the image of the devil. But now, she felt he was alone Is a very tall man Ruan Tianling made a phone call and turned around. Jiang Yufei took back his thoughts. He was still gloomy and had no temperature in his eyes. He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her out. Jiang Yufei was stunned and staggered behind him. "Where are you going?" She asked him. "Go home!" He squeezed two words out of his teeth. His anger was obvious. What was he angry about? Because of her meeting with Xiao Lang Or because of Yan Yue''s deceit and hurt? Ruan Tianling''s pace is very big. Jiang Yufei can''t keep up with his speed at all. He can only trot after him. He opened the door, pushed her in, and slammed it shut. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes beat for a while, his appearance, let her feel a bit uneasy. Rubbed by his pinched red wrist, Jiang Yufei droops his eyes, and decides to fight against it. Ruan Tianling gets on the bus from the other side. He purses his lips and starts the car to leave. The speed of the car is very fast, just like his anger, which has been soaring and has no downward trend. Jiang Yufei silently pulled the safety belt and tied it on her body, but she was still worried about the accident. "I can explain." Suddenly she spoke in a low voice. "Zhi --" the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road! Ruan Tianling tightly grasped the steering wheel, and his face was gloomy: "say it!" He was really angry at her meeting with Xiao Lang "It was just a coincidence that I met him. There was nothing between me and him." Jiang Yufei said without blinking. "Do you think I believe it?" Ruan Tianling side head sinister staring at her, "nothing, he will put his hand on your shoulder, nothing, he will look at you with that kind of eyes?" Even if looking at the photos, he can clearly see Xiao Lang''s care for her. The way he looks at her is the way a man looks at a woman The surname Xiao has a bad heart, can''t she see it? Jiang Yufei calmly stare at him, light way: "you don''t believe even if." She unfastened her seat belt and was about to push the door out of the car. Ruan Tianling pressed the central lock, so that she could not open the door. "Open the door, I''m going down!" Jiang Yufei turned back and growled coldly. Ruan Tianling suddenly jumped up and forced her to press on the seat. The chair was lowered by him, and Jiang Yufei''s body suddenly leaned back down "You She frowned and struggled. Ruan Tianling pressed her shoulder and squeezed her thin shoulder tightly in her palm. His dark eyes locked her eyes, and her eyes were full of haze. "What did you say when you met him?" He asked in a deep voice. Recently, she had been very wrong. Today she met Xiao Lang again. He wondered if Xiao Lang had told her something Did she know what happened in the past and believed what Xiao Lang said. Otherwise, why would her attitude towards him suddenly become colder The more Ruan Tianling thought, the more he wanted to kill Xiao Lang! Damn it, ask him to meddle in his business. If he dares to destroy his good deeds, he must kill him! "What did he tell you?" Ruan Tianling asked again. Jiang Yufei gave up the struggle, frowned and looked at him: "what do you think he said to me? Ruan Tianling, what do you suspect? " "Don''t go around with me! Yufei, I said, let you trust me, don''t trust him, but you make me feel You trust him more! " Ruan Tianling roared angrily, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was very angry. Jiang Yufei wanted to sneer. He said let her trust him She remembers that he said he would not cheat her, that he was worthy of her trust As a result, he was the one who cheated her! After she lost her memory, he hid their past and told a lot of lies in order to get her. He did not intend to let her recover her memory, or even prevent her from it. He hoped that she would never think of it all her life, and then live forever in his lies Well, she doesn''t have to worry about it. But what qualifications does he have now to make her believe him She is not the Jiang Yufei who doesn''t remember anything. She has recovered her memory. She has her own judgment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 She is not the Jiang Yufei who doesn''t remember anything. She has recovered her memory. She has her own judgment! So she knows who to trust and what to do. Jiang Yufei light way: "I say again, I have nothing with him, if you still doubt what, I have no way." So what did you say? " Ruan Tianling stares at her to ask, a pair does not ask to come out to swear not to give up appearance. Jiang Yufei immediately got angry: "you might as well install a bug on me directly, so you can know what I said to others!" "Bang --" Ruan Tianling suddenly got angry and punched on the car door. The sound almost made her tinnitus. "Jiang Yufei, you just have something to hide from me!" He yelled at her. "Don''t think I don''t know if you don''t tell me. Your eyes can''t deceive me. You have something to hide from me these days! There must be some secret between you and Xiao. You are in collusion Jiang Yufei secretly grasped the cushion and calmly pointed out: "Ruan Tianling, you are doubting me." "Yes, I am doubting you!" Ruan Tianling admitted without hesitation, "if you want me not to doubt you, tell me your secret and tell me what you have concealed from me." She couldn''t have told him that Jiang Yufei looked at his dark and cold eyes, and then thought of Yan Yue''s existence and Ruan''s mother''s dislike. And Ruan Anguo''s use of her Ruan Tianling hurt her in the past Thinking of these, she suddenly felt why she should follow him. Without him, she still lives well and can live easily. But always stay with him, she is always very tired Jiang Yufei''s heart secretly made up her mind, and she didn''t want to hesitate any more. Since we can''t be together, let''s separate. "Ruan Tianling..." She looked at him and calmly said, "cancel the wedding. We are not suitable. Even if we get married, there will be problems between us So break up. " Ruan Tianling''s pupils contracted slightly. The breath of anger in his whole body seemed to freeze in a moment. Silence for a long time, he asked her in a low voice: "what do you say?" Jiang Yufei inexplicably guilty of fear, such words, she plucked up the courage to say once. No courage for the second time She didn''t want to annoy him. She had a profound lesson before. She was afraid that he would imprison her and imprison her freedom again. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said tactfully, "if you doubt me, I have no way. There is no absolute trust between us, so It''s not good for anyone to go on like this... " Without trust, there will be constant suspicion, and only with suspicion can there be harm. Don''t say it''s a matter of trust. Neither of them dare to tell the truth in front of others. In fact, they didn''t trust from the beginning "Jiang Yufei, take your words back to me!" Ruan Tianling spoke coldly, and his voice was cold without a trace of fluctuation. Jiang Yufei did not answer. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were sharp, "take your words back to me!" "I mean it." Jiang Yufei whispered softly. Ruan Tianling''s whole body is tense, his heart is like a hand tightly pinched, very painful, let him unable to breathe. "Bang --" "have you forgotten what you promised me?" Ruan Tianling hit the door angrily again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Jiang Yufei''s eyes flash. "You forgot what you said that day, didn''t you?" He gritted his teeth and pressed her. At the seaside that day, she gave him a lot of promises. He also told her not to forget Jiang Yufei''s heart is suddenly very uncomfortable. Fate is always making fun of them. At the beginning, she gave up her life and wanted to leave him. As a result, she lost her memory. She continued to entangle with him and even fell in love with him again. Well, if she loses her memory, she will lose her memory all her life. On the way, she learned about her life experience and had a secret And just when she accepted him wholeheartedly and planned to marry him, she recovered her memory. What is fate going to do?! Don''t let them separate, and don''t let them be together! Is this the way to get entangled? People''s life is very short, and everyone has a lot of things to do, so why waste time on the feelings of separation and separation. Jiang Yufei''s thoughts come here, suddenly feel very tired, very tired. As if for a moment, lost interest in all things "Ruan Tianling, I''m sorry." Jiang Yufei looked at him sadly and suddenly apologized. She couldn''t keep her promise, so she apologized Ruan Tianling''s face was livid, and he was so angry that he could not choose his words: "what kind of apology do you want to say? I don''t accept your apology!" "Dead woman, you think it''s fun to play with me, don''t you! You must do what you promised me. If you can''t, I''ll kill you! " The angry man severely threatened her, but strangely, since Jiang Yufei did not feel afraid. "I''m sorry..." She said again. Since my heart has long thought of not marrying him, let''s make it clear as soon as possible. "You don''t understand me?! I said, I don''t accept your apology! " Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth and roared word by word. He is how angry, will blush the neck thick, only then so loses elegant calm. And the more he looks like this, the more guilty Jiang Yufei is It used to be that he felt guilty about her, but now Feng Shui turns around and she feels guilty about him. I''m sorry. " Jiang Yufei was not afraid to die. She seemed to say nothing but this. But this is not what he wants to hear Ruan Tianling suddenly calmed down, but his eyes became more sinister and terrifying! "Try one more word!" He spoke coldly, with a strong threat in his voice. Jiang Yufei''s heart flustered beating, eyes suddenly had tears. Crystal liquid overflowed her eyes, she saw that he was fuzzy. "Jiang Yufei, if you have the ability, don''t cry. If you dare to shed a drop of tears, I will not let you go even if I die!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes are sinister, and his words have no temperature. If she cries, it means that she is reluctant to part with him Since he is reluctant to give up, he will not let go. Jiang Yufei forced to open her eyes, she deeply inhaled, tears were gradually suppressed by her back. "You mean if I don''t cry, you''ll agree to break up with me?" She asked him back. Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint sneer. His sharp and deep eyes were staring at her like X-ray, and suddenly Jiang Yufei was a little flustered. Did he see something? Did he know about her recovery? Ruan Tianling looked at her sharply for a few seconds. He got up to let her go and nodded his head: he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "Yes, if you cry, I will not let you go! Now, you can get out of the car... " Jiang Yufei was stunned. She couldn''t believe her ears. He let go and agreed to break up with her? It''s impossible. Isn''t he always dead and never let go? Jiang Yufei''s heart, inexplicably has a kind of empty feeling. She sat up and looked at him. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are very deep, when a man''s eyes are focused, it will be particularly attractive. Jiang Yufei''s mind seems to be attracted by his eyes "Jiang Yufei, do you think I let go?" He shallow hook lip, "I just give you a chance, also give me a chance." Give you a chance to escape me Give me a chance to seize you forever Without any explanation, Jiang Yufei understood his meaning immediately. She lowered her eyes to avoid his sight and opened the door to get out of the car. Night has come and the city has begun its nightlife. Jiang Yufei stood in the street, blowing the evening wind, at a loss do not know where to go. She did not look back to see Ruan Tianling. Since she got out of the car, she did not look back. She''s going to find a hotel to stay first, and I''ll talk about other things later. Jiang Yufei walked on the sidewalk and quickly mixed into the crowd. After a short walk, she stood in front of a hotel. Just this one Jiang Yufei walked up the steps and walked into the hotel''s beautifully decorated hall. "Please open a room for me, thank you." She took out her ID card and handed it to the receptionist. Another ID card was handed in. At the same time, a man''s deep voice sounded: "call out your manager, and tell him that the hotel is not open today and will not receive any guests." The front desk lady saw the name on his ID card, and her face changed slightly: "Mr. Ruan, please wait a moment." Jiang Yufei side head to see him, Ruan Tianling to her silent hook lip, the eye color is dark, no light. The manager of the hotel came soon, and the name of Ruan Tianling was known to all in the industry. The manager was very respectful to him, bowed down and asked him what he wanted. Ruan Tianling stares at Jiang Yufei, but he says it to the manager. "I don''t ask for anything. I just want you to close now and not to continue business. Loss, I''ll come out. " "No problem. We''ll close the door right away. Listen, no more business! " The manager didn''t hesitate at all and immediately told the staff. "Then, this guest, can you invite her out?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. The manager came forward to Jiang Yufei and apologized and said, "Miss, this hotel is not open for the time being. Please forgive the inconvenience caused to you?" Jiang Yufei was calm and indifferent from the beginning to the end. Ruan Tianling is deliberately targeting her. She knows "I thought you let me go. You really let me go." Jiang Yufei stares at him and says faintly. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a touch of dark emotion, his evil four hook lips: "I really let you go." Yes, she let him go, but he followed her all the time, and now she is not allowed to stay in the hotel. He bullies others, she should be wronged and angry Jiang Yufei didn''t say anything more and turned out of the hotel. Standing on the side of the road, she reached for a taxi. She got into the car and was about to close the door when Ruan Tianling suddenly squeezed in and sat beside her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "You Get off, I stopped the car first Jiang Yufei glared at him angrily. The man did not look at her, directly said to the driver: "do not mind carrying two people, I will give you double fare." "Don''t mind, where are you going?" the driver said happily "Master, please let him off. I don''t have the habit of riding with others." Jiang Yufei said lightly. The driver showed a puzzled look. If he carried two people, he could get double fare, which he didn''t want to miss. "Miss, you can be flexible. It''s not easy for us to earn money. It''s hard for this gentleman to be generous. I can''t make a little money easily. Can you excuse me?" "I''ll give you two fares, too. You''ll let him off." Jiang Yufei said without blinking. Ruan Tianling raised his lips: "I''ll give you four times the fare." Jiang Yufei didn''t continue to make such meaningless remarks. How could she have more money than him. She''s no match for him. "Master, if you don''t let him off, I will complain to you." Jiang Yufei cold light way, directly under the fierce move. The driver turned his head and said with a smile, "this lady, I don''t want your fare, OK?" "No way." Jiang Yufei did not discuss the leeway, "you let him off, I can also give you four times the fare." "I''ll give it six times." Ruan Tianling immediately raised the price and made it clear that he was going to fight against her. "I said, you two are not here to play a trick on me?" The driver finally noticed something was wrong, "do you know?" "Yes." "I don''t know!" The two said in unison, the man said he knew, the woman said he didn''t know. The driver immediately understood that they were a quarrelling couple. "Well, miss, I don''t want your fare. If you want to sit, you can get off. Where are you going, sir "Aren''t you afraid I''ll complain to you?" Jiang Yufei frowned and asked him. The driver said with a smile: "you go to complain. Anyway, I will say that you are awkward lovers and deliberately make trouble with me. Will you testify for me, sir? " Ruan Tianling languidly leaned against the back of the chair, with a shallow arc in his mouth: "of course." "That''s good. Where are you going, sir? I''m driving The driver asked with a smile. "Wait a minute, I''ll get out of the car!" Jiang Yufei suddenly made a sound. She pushed the door open and walked out angrily. Ruan Tianling immediately got off the bus and dropped a few hundred yuan bills. Jiang Yufei angrily walked a distance, she suddenly looked back at him: "Ruan Tianling, what do you mean?" Man''s body was standing in front of her. He stared at her and sneered: "I don''t mean anything." "Is it fun to play me on purpose?" Jiang Yufei is more angry. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and looked at her with a pair of deep eyes. I don''t know if it''s Jiang Yufei''s illusion. She feels that his eyes are full of sadness. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment, and her heart seemed to be hit by something, causing ripples. Without waiting for his answer, she turned to move on. Walking to the bus stop, she casually boarded a bus. Ruan Tianling is still following her It''s seven o''clock in the evening. It''s still in the rush hour. There are a lot of people on the bus. Jiang Yufei squeezed into a few people, suddenly felt very uncomfortable. I haven''t taken a bus for a long time. When I meet such a crowded car, she is a little uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 I haven''t taken a bus for a long time. When I meet such a crowded car, she is a little uncomfortable. Ruan Tianling has never taken a bus. He frowns deeply as soon as he gets on the bus. He forcefully squeezed in front of Jiang Yufei and asked her coldly, "this is the life you want?" Every day I sit in the bus, go to and work are suffering from pain The car is not only a mixture of human and fish, but also a disgusting smell of gasoline and all kinds of human body odor. Especially easy to meet the color ~ wolf! Ruan Tianling Mou color a Lin, quickly grasped a man''s wrist. "Pain What are you doing? Let go The wretched man stares at him with a fierce light in his eyes. Jiang Yufei was startled and realized that her hand was going to reach her thigh Today she is wearing black stockings and a dark blue spring dress. Skirt only to her thighs, in the black stockings under the package, revealing her slender legs. She felt that she was wrapped tightly, but she didn''t want to meet the wolf Ruan Tianling''s thin lips raised a cold arc. "Where is your hand going?" He asked sharply. The wretched man felt guilty: "it''s none of your business, let go, or I''ll sue you for personal injury!" Ruan Tianling smile more cruel: "my woman, you dare to touch?" As soon as his voice dropped, there was only a click, and the bone on the wrist of the obscene man was broken. "Ah -" a shrill scream was heard on the bus. "Now you can sue me for personal injury!" Ruan Tianling sneered. Jiang Yufei: From the police station, it was completely dark. Jiang Yufei walked on the road in eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, followed by Ruan Tianling. She didn''t take a taxi or take a bus. She walked all the time. After walking for half an hour, her feet hurt and she had to stop There are many snack bars on the road. She asked him, "are you hungry? I''ll treat you to food. " Ruan Tianling slightly raised eyebrows: "do you invite me?" His tone was clearly unhappy. You can tell at a glance that you don''t like to spend women''s money They didn''t have dinner in the afternoon, and now, Jiang Yufei''s stomach is already hungry. She did not have the mind to tangle with him on this topic, light way: "yes, I invite you, do you like to eat?" With that, she went into a noodle shop. She just sat down in a position, Ruan Tianling also came and sat down opposite her. The small Ramen restaurant is out of place with Ruan Tianling''s expensive clothes. He had never been to such a place to eat, and immediately looked at the environment with some curiosity The more he looked, the deeper he frowned. The young master, who is also addicted to cleanliness and luxury, dislikes this place. Jiang Yufei asked for two ramens, then took up the teapot and poured each one a cup of tea. "Do you like this kind of food?" Ruan Tianling frowned and asked her. He still remembers the photo Yanyue sent him anonymously, in which she and Xiao Lang are sitting in a small noodle restaurant eating noodles. She may have been crying bitterly. Xiao Lang wiped her tears with a paper towel At the thought that Xiao Lang would accompany her to eat in the noodle shop, why could he not accompany her to eat in the noodle shop? And from the store, ramen restaurant is more imposing than small noodle shop! After Ruan Tianling thought that, it was a lot easier to see this Ramen restaurant. Jiang Yufei ignored his words and took a cup of tea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Ruan Tianling in front of the cup, he has not moved. Ramen soon came up, the owner put two bowls of steaming Ramen in front of them, said with a smile, use it slowly, and went to greet other guests. Jiang Yufei took out his chopsticks, sprinkled some salt in the ramen, and began to eat. Ramen is very hot, she bowed her head to blow before eating, even so, she still hot sweat. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling took a paper towel and reached over to wipe the sweat on her forehead Jiang Yufei looks up in amazement and looks at his serious expression. "Thank you I can do it myself. " She is embarrassed to avoid his action, Ruan Tianling grabs her wrist, does not let her move. He is still careful to wipe her sweat, action is very gentle. Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes flicker a few times, there is a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart "Eat it." Ruan Tianling let her go and whispered. Jiang Yufei buried his head to eat two mouthfuls and asked him hesitantly, "don''t you eat?" Ruan Tianling suddenly showed a happy smile, and then picked up chopsticks to eat. Jiang Yufei is puzzled. What does he laugh at? But it''s strange that his smile just touched her heartstrings After eating noodles, when Jiang Yufei goes to pay, Ruan Tianling drops a hundred yuan bill directly. "Don''t change it." He said lightly, took her wrist and went outside. Jiang Yufei was speechless. He gave a bowl of ramen for five yuan. He actually gave 100 yuan! This black sheep! Out of the Ramen restaurant, Jiang Yufei broke free of his wrist and stood in front of him and seriously asked him, "are you going to follow me like this all the time?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling did not hesitate to admit. Why? " Seeing that he did not answer, Jiang Yufei said, "you said let me go, but you have been following me. What is this?" "As I said, I''m giving you a chance, and I''m giving it to me." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips. Follow her all the time. Does he give her a chance? He was just playing with her. "Ruan Tianling, is this meaningful?" Ruan Tian Ling Shen face: "there is no meaning, not your has the final say!" Jiang Yufei opened his mouth slightly, and finally said nothing. Why is he so persistent to her. Before he was so persistent, she felt very annoyed and disgusted. But now In her heart, however, there was an indescribable feeling. Jiang Yufei no longer said anything, turned away and left him a figure. The hotel can''t live, the taxi has also taken in vain, the bus she does not want to go to sit. Mom can''t go there, nor can Phil castle. Where else can she go? It''s getting dark and many people are rushing home. She was like a wandering soul in the road, followed by a can''t throw off the annoying ghost. Jiang Yufei walked on lonely up, plus some foot pain, she is feeling aggrieved. "Ah -" she was suddenly unstable, her shoes sprained, and she almost fell to the ground. A pair of big hands in time to support her, she leaned against his arms, smelling the masculine smell on his body. Ruan Tianling helped her stand up, frowned and asked, "is there any sprain?" "No Jiang Yufei shakes her head, but after walking on high heels for too long, her feet hurt. Ruan Tianling obviously saw her fatigue. He looked around and saw a shoe store not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 He picked her up and strode toward the store. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then was the struggle of shame and indignation: "put me down, I can still walk." Ruan Tian ignored her words and the ambiguous eyes of passers-by. Jiang Yufei, however, was not as cheeky as he was. "Do you hear me? Let me go!" "Don''t make any noise!" He took a few strides into the store before putting her down. Jiang Yufei saw all kinds of women''s shoes in the shop, and immediately understood his meaning. Is he going to buy her shoes? "Welcome." The clerk came forward with a polite smile. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are very sharp, suddenly took a fancy to a pair of dark blue flat shoes. He asked the shop assistant to take the shoes and try them on for Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei did not refuse. She sat on the sofa, took off her shoes and put on flat shoes. I have to say that Ruan Tianling is very good at picking things. The shoes he chose for her were of the same color with her straight skirt, which matched well. And the shoes are fashionable and comfortable, not ugly at all. She walked twice with a satisfied look on her face. "This pair." Ruan Tianling took out a card, and the clerk looked sorry. "I''m really sorry. I can''t swipe my card today. I have to pay cash." "How much is it?" Ruan Tianling takes the card back. "The discount is 1500 yuan." The clerk said with a smile. Jiang Yufei is ashamed. These shoes are so expensive! Ruan Tianling rummaged through the bag, and there were only 600 yuan left in it. He didn''t have the habit of carrying a lot of cash. He took one or two thousand yuan every day, which was almost useless. When he goes out to spend money, he either swipes his card or signs, and seldom pays in cash. But today''s money, he is in front of the extravagant use. Ruan Tianling frowned and handed the card directly to the clerk: "the code is 572913. You can find a place to take out the money." Jiang Yufei, shop assistant: "That won''t work, sir. You can go and get the money. Walk a hundred meters on the left and there''s an ATM." The clerk shook his head awkwardly. He had never seen such a guest. "Just you, I''ll tip you!" Ruan Tianling said rudely that he took the clerk as his secretary. The clerk still shook his head: "sorry, I can''t do this." Who knows if he is a liar! Although he is very expensive in clothes and looks good-looking, he can''t be a liar. Jiang Yufei shook her head speechless. She chose a pair of 500 yuan shoes and said, "buy this pair. I think this pair is very good." She is a good intention to Ruan Tianling, but he is dissatisfied with staring at her: "this pair is not good!" "Why?" Jiang Yufei puzzled asked, 500 yuan a pair of shoes, she felt very good. "Not as good as the pair on your feet." Jiang Yufei looks down at her shoes. Yes, she''s wearing the best pair of shoes. None of the other shoes in the store can match her skirt perfectly. Except for black high heels If she''s wearing black high heels, it''s better not to buy shoes. But the pair she chose matched well. "Just this pair." She insisted. Ruan Ling said, "she can''t look better than me!" "It''s just a pair of shoes. It''s OK to match them. Don''t be so serious." Ruan Tianling''s patience has always been bad, he said: "I''m so incompetent, I can only choose the bad shoes for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly tightened. Is he trying to show off in front of her when he insists on buying her the best look without cash? No, he doesn''t want to show off. That''s what he''s like. If you can give her the best, you won''t give her the second class Why treat her so well? She is stubborn and eccentric, and intends not to keep her promise to him. He should hate her and ignore her It''s not about a pair of shoes, hanging out with the shop assistant. Jiang Yufei''s heart is sour and astringent, and his eyes suddenly have wet meaning. I don''t care whether it looks good or not. Just this pair. I think it''s very good Then she sat down and changed her shoes. Ruan Tianling suddenly took off the Rolex watch on his wrist and threw it to the clerk: "here you are. It''s enough to buy that pair of shoes." Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in surprise. The watch was worth hundreds of thousands at least. He used hundreds of thousands of watches to exchange for a pair of more than 1000 yuan of shoes. Is he crazy! Jiang Yufei came forward and took his watch. "Give me your card and I''ll get the money." If he doesn''t go, she can. "No way!" Ruan Tianling refused her. "Why? If you don''t let me go, you can Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and did not answer. He said impatiently, "bring the watch!" "No!" Jiang Yufei clenched his watch, and his mind flashed suddenly. He suddenly understood why he didn''t go to withdraw money. Is he afraid that she will run away? Jiang Yufei raised his eyes and asked him tentatively: "let''s go and get money together. Can we buy shoes after taking them?" Shit, he didn''t think of it! Ruan Tianling immediately stretched his eyebrows: "go now!" He was really afraid that she would run away, so he didn''t want to get money Jiang Yufei''s nose is a burst of acid, she quickly sat down to change shoes, and he went to get money. ***************** after buying the shoes, Jiang Yufei walked out of the store in comfortable flat shoes, and Ruan Tianling followed her as always. Jiang Yufei took her shoes and went to the bench by the side of the road and sat down. Ruan Tianling sat down beside her. "Don''t you waste your time following me like this?" She asked him sideways. Ruan Tianling, with a cold face, did not answer. "Why follow me all the time?" He didn''t know why. He just thought that he would go wherever she went. Like this, he can always find a chance to change her mind "Why?" Jiang Yufei insisted. Ruan Tianling impatiently glared at her, "you tell me what''s the secret between you and Xiao Lang, I won''t follow you!" "He and I have no secrets." "I don''t believe it." "Well, I have something to do with him. I like him. I want to choose him, OK?" Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy, and his eyes burst out with cold and murderous feelings in his eyes -- his appearance was like eating people! Jiang Yufei was afraid that he would be angry when he suddenly restrained his anger and sneered: "I don''t believe it." Jiang Yufei was surprised. She thought he would believe it. His reaction just now is obviously believing. Why didn''t he believe it in just a second? "It''s true. Why don''t you believe it?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively. Ruan Tianling''s crooked lips and confidently said, "Jiang Yufei, who are you in love with? I have eyes and brains!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Ruan Tianling''s crooked lips and confidently said, "Jiang Yufei, who are you in love with? I have eyes and brains!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly: "but you suspect me because of a photo! Didn''t you always think I had something to do with him? Now I admit it myself, why don''t you believe it? Ruan Tianling, are you playing with me Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice: "I don''t doubt the relationship between you and him. I suspect you have something to hide from me." Jiang Yufei''s heart leaped slightly, and he was really right. "Isn''t that the same thing? What''s the difference? " "You know what I mean." Ruan Tianling''s voice was still so heavy, "tell me, what are you hiding from me?" "Nothing." "Jiang Yufei, you are lying!" "Don''t believe it." Jiang Yufei angry don''t start, is also guilty of not dare to look at him. Ruan Tianling leaned against the back of his chair, squinting his sinister eyes. As if they were angry, neither of them spoke. The evening wind blows slowly. Jiang Yufei sits for a while and feels a little cold She rubbed her arms without trace, and a suit suddenly fell on her body. She subconsciously took off the suit, Ruan Tianling coldly threatened her: "you dare to take it down and try it!" What else could this man do but threaten her? Jiang Yufei held his breath and took off his suit fearlessly. Ruan Tianling suddenly grabbed her arm, pulled her into his arms and hugged her. Jiang Yufei''s face pressed on his chest and his hands were squeezed between her and his body. His arm is so hard, at that moment, Jiang Yufei has the illusion that he intends to force her into his body. Stunned for a moment, she began to struggle with shame and indignation. "Let go "Ruan Tianling, I told you to let go The more she struggled, the more powerful he was. Jiang Yufei felt that all his internal organs would be squeezed out by him. "If I don''t let it go, I''ll call it indecent!" He still did not let go, his strong arm did not half loose. Jiang Yufei gritted her teeth and opened her mouth and cried, "no Well... " He kisses her exactly and doesn''t give her a chance to speak. His kisses, every time, were perfect. Each time, she directly hit her heart and made her heart tremble Love between men and women is the most terrible poison in the world. When it came, it was overwhelming and unstoppable. There is no medicine for poisoning people Jiang Yufei suddenly felt poisoned, and all the lines of defense she built were falling apart, and she was defeated. I don''t know why, she felt very sour in her heart. Two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and they were between their lips. Ruan Tianling tasted the taste of tears, he moved slightly sluggish, and then slowly let her go. Under the dim street lamp, Jiang Yufei''s white face is full of tears. Ruan Tianling looks down at her deeply. He lowers his head and gently kisses the tears on her face. "Yufei, you cry..." "I said, if you dare to shed a tear, I will not let you go. You shed tears for me, so I won''t let you go Jiang Yufei was very angry when he listened to his unreasonable words. She beat his body hard, choked and growled angrily: "Ruan Tianling, you are an asshole, you deliberately play with me, you asshole, asshole!" It''s a fake to let her go. He''s just making fun of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Jiang Yufei was very angry when he listened to his unreasonable words. She beat his body hard, choked and growled angrily: "Ruan Tianling, you are an asshole, you deliberately play with me, you asshole, asshole!" It''s a fake to let her go. He''s just making fun of her. But she took it seriously like a fool and thought he was going to break up with her It turned out to be a waste of hours. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and said in a deep voice, "I let you go, but I didn''t say I gave you up! I have the right to fight for you. Now you cry, I have won it! " He waited for hours for her to shed tears. The reason he got her was the reason for her tears. Jiang Yufei felt that his reason was ridiculous. "That''s all your excuse! You have never thought of letting me go! " "It''s not an excuse..." Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "why do you want to cry? It''s not because of the pain in your heart. But why do you suffer? Isn''t it because you are so contradictory and struggling that you are reluctant to leave me Jiang Yufei turned pale, and she suddenly felt that he was so terrible. Can he read his mind? Why does she feel she has no privacy? Ruan Tianling continued: "Jiang Yufei, you admit it, you can''t give up me, you are moved to me..." "Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei stares at him and wants to tell him that her greatest pain in this life comes from him. At the tip of the tongue, it changed again. "You''re good at bullying me." She couldn''t say what was in her heart, couldn''t make him aware of her recollection. She was afraid that he would know that she had recovered her memory and that he would imprison her by other means Ruan Tianling''s deep eyes looked into her eyes. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "so I want you to marry me. I''ll let you bully me for a lifetime." Jiang Yufei was stunned. A small stone suddenly fell into her heart, causing ripples in her heart lake It''s said that a man who talks sweet is unreliable. He is so fond of sweet talk that he must be unreliable? Unreliable man, she will not choose Jiang Yufei thought so in his heart and said it on his mouth. Ruan Tianling''s face turned black. He gazed at her and snorted: "to deal with you, you can''t only rely on actual actions, but also rely on sweet words! You are the most difficult woman in the world, and you can''t be sure with sweet words! " Jiang Yufei was about to retort when Ruan Tianling suddenly dropped her eyes and said, "you promised my promise. Only a few days later, you forgot. Jiang Yufei, you are still the most heartless woman in the world. " Why does she feel that he is accusing her of being dishonest? She has only heard of heartless men, but not heartless women "Ruan Tianling, would you mind not being so serious?" Jiang Yufei sighed. Why? Choose to let go. It''s good for everyone. Can''t we get together and leave each other some room? "I''m just serious. I''ll learn from you!" Ruan Tianling suddenly got angry again. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her body. "Anyway, you don''t want me to let you go again. Now you go back with me and the wedding will be held as usual." His tone, overbearing and arrogant, did not give her a chance to refuse. Now her heart finally had his existence, she could not have feelings for him. He will never let go if he dies! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Ruan Tianling pulled her to stop a car and put her into it Jiang Yufei didn''t resist any more. No matter how much she resisted, she had already seen his stubbornness. He didn''t let go of her escape. In the end, she killed herself and got a sentence from him: "I agree to let you go.". As a result, she lost her memory, and he stopped immediately He can''t let go unless she''s suicidal now. Jiang Yufei found that he and she have a similar place, is very persistent, do not hit the south wall, do not look back. Before she was reborn, she loved him obstinately. No matter how much he treated her, she still loved him so much. After rebirth, she stubbornly fled him. Even if he repented and fell in love with her, she still wanted to escape. He''s like her He didn''t care about her until she was born again. After her rebirth, he held on to her again Their stubbornness always entangles them, but it makes them very painful. Jiang Yufei put her head against the glass of the car and hung her eyes. If he loves her, she loves him, and they are together without any hindrance. So their stubbornness will make them love forever "What are you thinking?" Ruan Tianling pulled her body. He put his arm around her and let her lean on his shoulder. Jiang Yufei light way: "nothing." "Still mad at me? I apologize to you. I shouldn''t have suspected you But you can''t say anything about canceling the wedding just because I doubt you. " Ruan Tianling in her ear, gentle and low said. Jiang Yufei droops her eyes. She doesn''t want to break up with him for that reason. That reason is just an excuse "Ruan Tianling..." "What?" Jiang Yufei looked up at him and said, "I guess I have premarital phobia. Before the wedding, can you let me alone for a few days?" Ruan Tianling looks at her with deep and sharp eyes. Jiang Yufei looks at him with a guilty heart. The look in his eyes always makes her wonder if he is aware of something "Well, I''ll be generous and let you enjoy a few more days of single life." He bent his lips and laughed, his face full of gentleness and doting. Jiang Yufei looks away confused. He shouldn''t be like this. He should be arrogant and domineering. Just now she thought he would not agree to leave her alone for a few days. I didn''t expect that he agreed to Jiang Yufei found that Ruan Tianling had really changed. He became a lot more gentle, but also gradually learned to respect her, give her a little free space Back to Fei Er castle, Jiang Yufei goes back to her bedroom and closes the door. Ruan Tianling did not follow in. She said he would give her a few quiet days alone, including not sleeping with her at night. He understood what she meant, which she did not expect. What she didn''t expect was that he would hardly disturb her for the next few days. Besides having breakfast with her, having dinner and having a few words with her. He didn''t force her to do anything, even kissing, and he was not too much. This kind of Ruan Tianling is strange to Jiang Yufei, and at the same time, she prefers However, even if he gave her more free space, the problems between them could not disappear. ************* after today, another day will be the wedding time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Jiang Yufei plucked up courage and dialed the telephone number of Ruan Anguo. "Hello, grandfather, I''m Yufei Can I buy you a cup of tea? OK, I''ll see you later... " Jiang Yufei hung up the phone and went out with her bag. Today, she is going to ask the old man what happened at that time. Jiang Yufei arrived in the box of the teahouse ahead of time. Nguyen an Kuo arrived later. The door of the box was pushed open. He stood at the door with crutches and asked with a kind smile, "how do you think of inviting your grandfather to have tea?" Jiang Yufei got up and supported him. The two men he brought were respectfully standing outside the door and closing the door for them. After he was seated, Jiang Yufei poured him a cup of tea. She went over to him and sat down. She said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''d like to ask you something today." Ruan an took a sip of his tea cup and asked, "what''s the matter with me?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how to speak. She took a picture out of her purse and pushed it in front of him. Ruan Anguo saw the man in the picture, his eyelids beat, and his fingers pressed tightly against the teacup. Jiang Yufei stares at his expression and asks him, "grandfather, do you know him?" Ruan Anguo put down his tea cup and his face was dignified: "where did you get this picture from?" "It was given to me by a man." "Who?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I can''t say Do you know him, grandfather Ruan Anguo picked up the photo, half drooping his eyes, staring at the photo trance for a long time. Jiang Yufei waited patiently After a long time, Ruan Anguo sighed: "I know him. His name is Xiao Zexin. He was a friend of mine before." "What is the relationship between him and me?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Ruan an an Guo looked at her. He put down the picture, got up and went to the window, staring at the scenery outside. "What did the person who gave you the picture say?" He asked her without looking back. Jiang Yufei also stood up, "he didn''t say anything, he said that this person and I have a close relationship, also said you know him, let me take the photo to ask you." Ruan Anguo clenched the crutches in his hands and could not grasp Jiang Yufei''s meaning. She didn''t tell him the truth, he could feel it. She''s testing him "Yufei, what do you want to know?" "Grandfather, I want to know what relationship he has with me, and what relationship you have with him." Ruan Anguo looked back at her with shrewd eyes. Jiang Yufei looks at him calmly, with the persistent pursuit of truth in his eyes. Ruan Anguo sighed: "I know, there will always be this day I''m not surprised you asked me today After a pause, he pointed to the photo and said, "that man, he''s your biological father." He is indeed her own father Jiang Yufei''s eyes trembled, and she was unable to sit on the chair. Seeing her reaction, Ruan Anguo knew the truth for a long time. "Grandfather, you and he are What''s the relationship? " "He and I are just friends. I am also a teacher and friend to him." Jiang Yufei asked again: "grandfather, did you choose me to marry Ruan Tianling because of him?" Ruan Anguo nodded and admitted: "yes, I know you are his daughter, so I chose you to be Tianling''s wife. Your father has disappeared. I have lost contact with him for a long time. It has been more than 20 years since you were born. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Later I looked for your whereabouts, and then I learned that Jiang Lin was dead when you were a few years old My grandfather is sorry for you, I should have found you earlier, or you will not have suffered for more than ten years. " "Grandpa, I don''t understand. Just because I am Xiao Zexin''s daughter, you will let me marry Ruan Tianling? Even if you have a good relationship with him, it''s impossible to take care of me like this? " Facing her problems, ruan''an chose silence. "How many things did you know, Yufei?" "I know that Ruan, who was twenty years ago, was not your family alone, right? Another person in charge also surnamed Xiao, who was Xiao Zexin''s father. Later Ruan became your own family, Xiao family, disappeared Grandpa, what did you do to make Ruan become something in your own bag? " "You..." Ruan''an changed his face, and his body staggered back a step back. "You know?" Seeing his big hit, Jiang Yufei felt cold at once. It turns out that all the things Xiao Lang said are true Ruan''an has been using her. His love, his kindness to her, are false. He just wants to use her, let Ruan family forever become the industry! Jiang Yufei''s face is more pale than him. "Grandpa, you have swallowed all the shares of Xiao family, right? When I divorced Ruan Tianling, you gave me 10% of the shares, but it was also a cover... "" Jiang Yufei trembled and pointed out the truth. "You didn''t go through the divorce procedures for us at that time. You have always matched Ruan and me. If I were with him, 10% of the shares would still be in Ruan family. I have been wondering why you are so good to me and have been against my divorce with Ruan Tianling All, but all is to make those shares you own, all become Ruan family! " Ruan''an state''s body shook, he raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, a confession and uncomfortable appearance. Jiang Yufei''s eyes can not help but slide two lines of tears. She took a sniff and continued to say, "you said that Yan Yue was not suitable for Ruan family Now I finally understand what you mean, she is not suitable for me. Because I am Xiao Zexin''s daughter, I can inherit his estate. If Ruan Tianling and I had children, my and his children could not only inherit the shares of Ruan family, but also Xiao family shares But his surname Ruan, in a word, everything will still fall on Ruan''s hands You said I was right? " Ruan an reached for a chair, and he sat down trembling. "Yufei, what did you do to my study that day?" He did not answer and answer questions. "To find out your relationship with Xiao Zexin." "You see the picture in my drawer?" "Yes." Ruan''an sighed: "I doubted you that day That letter, you asked me to send it? " Jiang Yufei sipped her lips: "yes, I am trying to test you to see if you and xiaozexin know each other." Ruan''an slowly recovered his expression, and people were calmed a lot. He stared at her and asked calmly, "these things, Xiao Lang told you to know?" "You don''t have to hide anything for him. Since the day Xiao Lang appeared, I began to doubt his identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "You don''t have to hide anything for him. From the day Xiao Lang appeared, I began to doubt his identity. His surname is Xiao, but he knows you again I knew he was tied to you. He''s your father''s brother''s child, isn''t he? " It turns out that he knows everything and everything is true She didn''t have to doubt what Xiao Lang said. Xiao Lang and she are relatives, he did not cheat her. "Grandfather, I just want to ask you, do you want to own the property of the Xiao family, so you let me marry Ruan Tianling?" Ruan Anguo opened his mouth slightly, but could not defend himself. "Sure enough..." Jiang Yufei sneered and her eyes were cold. "Why did my father disappear after meeting you? What did you do to him? " Ruan an was a little surprised. He did not expect that they even found out what happened when he met Xiao Zexin. "Do you suspect that I murdered your father in order to own the property of the Xiao family?" He asked Jiang Yufei. He still looks so kind. It''s always impossible to connect him with a smart entrepreneur. Before she thought he was an ordinary old man, grandfather. Now she knew that he was very resourceful and resourceful. He, like Yan Yue, let her understand the saying that people can''t be judged by their appearance No, his camouflage ability is better than Yan Yue. From the beginning to the end, he looked like this, never showing any horse feet. Jiang Yufei felt that he was so terrible that she could no longer believe his kind appearance "Isn''t it? If you want to monopolize the whole Ruan family, you have a black hand on him. My father must have expected that day, so he gave me to Jiang Lin to raise Later you found out my whereabouts, you want me to marry Ruan Tianling. If I had a child with him, Ruan would have become the Ruan family''s forever right? " Believe it or not, I didn''t murder your father Ruan an only defended the front part, and the latter part was acquiescence. "Where did he go? Why did he disappear after meeting you and never find anyone again? " Jiang Yufei asked. I don''t know where he came that day He told me to wait until you were an adult and give you the shares. Then he said he would leave for a while. I asked him where he was going, and he didn''t say. Then he left and disappeared. " "How do you make me believe what you say?" Ruan Anguo had no choice but to say, "I would not believe this kind of thing. But I didn''t take your father''s shares in private After your father left, I sent for you, but I couldn''t find you. Later, even your father disappeared. At that time, I was in charge of Ruan''s family alone. I didn''t have much energy to find your whereabouts Gradually, Ruan grew stronger and stronger until it became a commercial empire and a myth Grandfather is also a person, can not be selfish. Ruan''s development to this extent, I can not give Ruan to others, so I stopped looking for you and your father''s whereabouts, I thought, if you do not appear, Ruan''s family will always be. Until one day, I passed by your school and saw you You look too much like your mother, and you are somewhat similar to your father. At that time, I knew you were Xiao Zexin''s daughter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "I sent someone to check your life experience, only then knew Xiao Zexin gave you to Jiang Lin to raise. I always thought you were raised by your mother, but I didn''t know you were following Jiang Lin. I found you, I want to pretend I don''t know you, but I can''t I''ve taken the shares of Xiao Zexin alone. I''ve been worried about my conscience for the past 20 years. If I pretend that I don''t know you again, I won''t be able to rest in peace when I die... " Jiang Yufei interrupted him with a sneer: "so you think of a way to have the best of both worlds and let me marry Ruan Tianling. Ruan''s family continues to belong to the Ruan family, and you have kept my father''s promise and returned the shares to me, haven''t you? " Ruan Anguo nodded, his face full of guilt. "Although my method is very good, I do hope that the Ruan family will own all the shares. My selfishness is still very disgraceful, so up to now, I am very guilty But Yufei, grandfather''s method is really a good way. You and Tianling remarry. Now Tianling loves you very much. You are together. Ruan''s family belongs to both of you. " "These are just one side of your story! I don''t know if my father was murdered by you You admit that you want to own all the shares. You have this ambition. What else can''t you do? I''m going to find out the truth. Is my father your murderer? Let''s let the facts speak Jiang Yufei said coldly, and didn''t trust him completely. Ruan Anguo once again solemnly reiterated: "I did not murder your father! I don''t know why he disappeared. Yufei, if I want to murder your father, why should I try my best to match you and Tianling. I can pretend that I don''t know your existence, so Ruan is still in the Ruan family. " "You can''t pretend I don''t exist. Because Xiao Lang''s father is still alive, he knows your plot. You are afraid that he will come back one day and ask you to hand over the shares of the Xiao family. And the best way is to let Ruan Tianling and I get married and legalize the shares of the Xiao family, so that no one can take away the shares, right? " Ruan an an Guo surprised to see her one eye, immediately very disappointed: "you treat me like this, also don''t blame you." "But Yufei, do you think Xiao Lang''s father is a good man again? I don''t know what Xiao Lang told you. But I want to tell you, don''t believe them. Xiao Lang''s father is not a good man. " Speaking of this, Ruan Anguo looked out of the window and recalled: "at that time, Ruan''s largest shareholders were me and your grandfather, and your grandfather had more shares than me. I own 35% of Ruan''s shares. He owns 50% of Ruan''s shares and 15% of his shares, which are scattered to some small shareholders. The biggest shareholder is your grandfather, but I am the one who sits in the position of president. Your grandfather doesn''t like management. He just likes to do technology and R & D. I''m good at management, so I sit in the position of president, so the outside world calls our company Ruan Shi. Your grandfather and I are good brothers from childhood to adulthood. We have a good relationship, just like brothers. So we managed Ruan together, and there has been no problem. Later, your grandfather gave birth to two sons, the eldest son is Xiao Lang''s father, Xiao Zibin, and the youngest son is an illegitimate son, that is, your father, Xiao Zexin. Your father''s existence was an accident, but your grandfather was very kind to him and brought him up from his childhood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "Your father is intelligent, studious and calm. Xiao Zibin, your uncle, has been lawless and ignorant since he was a child. He colludes with the underworld people. No one can control him. Your grandfather wanted your father to inherit Ruan in the future, so he asked me to be his teacher and taught him how to do business. However, Xiao Zibin had a grudge against this for a long time, but forbearance did not reveal anything. However, if you know your son Mo ruo Fu, your grandfather already knew that Xiao Zibin would do something to destroy Ruan. If Ruan fell into his hands, it would only be completely destroyed by him. However, if you leave Ruan to your father, he is afraid that Xiao Zibin will murder your father Finally, your grandfather''s health is getting worse day by day, and Xiao Zibin''s ambition has gradually surfaced. He wants to take Ruan Shi alone! He forced your grandfather to give him Ruan Shi, otherwise he would deal with your father. Your grandfather didn''t want to see them mutilate each other, so he made a will to give 30% of the shares to Xiao Zibin and 20% to your father. He weakened Xiao Zibin''s shares, making his shares lower than mine, so that he could not inherit Ruan. However, what we didn''t expect was that after your grandfather died, Xiao Zibin colluded with underworld people and threatened other minority shareholders to transfer their shares. He used illegal means to buy other 15% shares at a low price With 30% of his shares, he owns 45% of Ruan''s shares, becoming Ruan''s largest shareholder Then he called a shareholders'' meeting to re-elect the president. When I thought Ruan would fall into his hands, one day your father found me He said to me, "master, Ruan is the painstaking efforts of you and my father. I don''t have much interest in Ruan. Since you have been in charge of Ruan, I hope you are always in charge. Now I transfer this 20% of the shares to you, making you the largest shareholder. I hope you can keep Ruan Shi and not let him be destroyed by my brother. " Your father''s words shocked and surprised me. I insisted on not having his shares. He told me with a smile that he didn''t give it to me, but that he and I must stand on the same line to kill Xiao Zibin''s ambition. If Xiao Zibin had mastered Ruan''s real power, he would have been more rampant in collusion with the underworld, which would have been detrimental to us. The only thing we can do now is to let his plan fail, and cooperate with the police to find out the evidence of his crime and wipe him out. What your father said is very reasonable, and I was deeply convinced by his magnanimity and foresight, so I accepted the 20% shares he transferred to me, and I had 55% shares in my hands. With my shares, I defeated Xiao Zibin and continued to be qualified as president of Ruan. In order to retaliate, Xiao Zibin secretly transferred Ruan''s funds, and deliberately cooperated with the underworld people, so that Ruan''s business was no longer clean. However, we united with the police early in the morning. The police have been observing his behavior secretly, so when he committed a crime, the police caught him He was sentenced to 10 years in prison, and his shares were auctioned. Without money, he would no longer be able to make waves. After he had been disposed of, I had intended to return 20% of the shares to your father, but your father came to me and said that he would leave for a while and let me keep the shares for him temporarily. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "He also said that if he can''t come back, let me find you and transfer the shares to you when you are an adult Your father trusts me very much. In his eyes, I am his best friend, his teacher and his father. He assured me of the shares, but with the growth of Ruan''s family, I became selfish. I was reluctant to hand over 20% of the shares Yufei, grandfather, I''m sorry for your father. I failed to live up to his trust. I hope that Ruan''s family will always belong to the descendants of Ruan family, but I have always had a bad conscience. That''s why I hope you can marry Tianling and have children. You and his children are best qualified to inherit all the shares Yufei, although my grandfather is very selfish, I never thought of murdering your father and daughter! " Jiang Yufei listened to a large part of his explanation, not only did not move a little, on the contrary, more chilly. "Even if what you say is true, you are mean enough!" Her father trusted him so much that he was relieved to give him 20% of the shares in order to keep Ruan for him. As a result, he didn''t want to return the shares after he owned Ruan Jiang Yufei sneered: "do you think my father is a fool and voluntarily handed over the shares to you? But in my opinion, you are ungrateful! You let me marry Ruan Tianling just to satisfy your selfishness and crown your behavior with a high sounding reason! I have always called your grandfather, respect you, love you My father and I are the same, we are blind, so trust you "Yufei, I''m sorry for your father''s trust. My grandfather also admitted that he had made use of you to marry Tianling. But Grandfather is sincere to you... " Ruan an an Guo''s face was full of pain. He had anticipated this step. But when all the truth has been exposed, he is still very sad, feel no face to her. "Grandfather is going to die. It doesn''t matter how much you hate me. Don''t blame Tianling for this. He doesn''t know anything. I didn''t tell him anything in order to keep your feelings from being mixed. He has no idea about this. Yufei, marry Tianling, or you will be used by Xiao Zibin, and Ruan will eventually fall into his hands. " Jiang Yufei shakes her head. She can''t trust any of them. Xiao Lang told her that in order to obtain Ruan, Ruan Anguo did not know what means to take 20% of the shares from her father. After seizing, he immediately suppressed and framed Xiao Zibin, and then became Ruan''s biggest leader, successfully driving away everyone in the Xiao family. Then, he murdered her father, so that his father could not get back the shares. Later, after Xiao Zibin was released from prison, he fled abroad. For fear that he would come back and take back Ruan, Ruan Anguo thought of finding her, asking her to marry Ruan Tianling, and legally converting his illegally acquired shares into Ruan''s. Now Ruan Anguo also told her that his father transferred the shares in order to unite with him to deal with Xiao Zibin. He had no intention of murdering his father He just wanted to be selfish. He just hoped that Ruan would always belong to the Ruan family Who in the world is telling the truth? Jiang Yufei feels that the world is not simple, everyone is not simple. "How do you want me to believe what you say? If my father doesn''t find it, I won''t trust you one day! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 "How do you want me to believe what you say? If my father doesn''t find it, I won''t trust you one day! " She said coldly. Ruan an was stunned, and his old face became more and more old. "I really don''t know where your father went But I suspect that his disappearance has something to do with your mother. " "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yufei was suddenly nervous. She didn''t know anything about her mother. Did he? "Do you know my mother? Who is she? " Ruan Anguo shook his head: "I don''t know her. Your mother is a very mysterious woman. When your father went abroad to study, he met your mother abroad. I only saw her once. It was on their wedding day that they came to toast and kowtow for me. I only met her. Besides knowing her name is Gong Jinyue, I don''t know anything else. I''ve never seen your mother since. But you look like her, about seven or eight "Why do you say that my father''s disappearance has something to do with my mother?" "Your father loves your mother very much. He came to see me that day. He was very haggard and miserable, so I guess his departure is related to your mother." "These are just one side of your story..." "Yufei, my grandfather is selfish, but he has no intention of harming others. You can not trust me, but you must not trust Xiao Zibin and Xiao Lang. They will take Ruan, destroy you, and destroy the whole Ruan family. When I joined hands with your father to deal with him, he held a grudge against your father and thought that his failure was all your father''s fault. Yufei, if my grandfather didn''t guess wrong, in his heart, the person he hates most is your father. Now that your father is gone, his hatred will be transferred to you Grandfather asked you to marry Tianling to protect you. If you are with Tianling, the Ruan family''s industry will not be weakened. If Tianling manages Ruan, Xiao Zibin''s plot will not succeed. " He just said that everything was selfish. Now say he is for her good, is to protect her Jiang Yufei sneers, she has no way to trust his words. "I can''t tell if what you said is true or false. I just want to find my own parents now. As for the 20% stake, I''m not interested Jiang Yufei finished and turned away. She walked out of the teahouse and immediately received a call from Xiao Lang. "Yufei, did you meet Ruan Anguo just now?" Xiao Lang asked her in a deep voice over there. "How do you know?" Jiang Yufei asked in a cold tone. Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment, then gently said: "I see you, you look to the right, I am on your right hand side." Jiang Yufei looked over and saw his car parked there. She hung up the phone and strode towards him. Xiao Lang got out of the car and opened the door on the other side. When she came near, he said with a smile: "get in the car." Jiang Yufei didn''t get on the bus. She stared at him and asked, "are you following me?" "No Xiao Lang collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, "you are full of hostility to me." "Xiao Lang, what is your purpose? Tell me the truth, are you and your father going to take advantage of me? " Xiao Lang frowned and asked, "what did ruan''an-guo say to you?" "He said, you are going to use me to get Ruan completely, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Xiao Lang couldn''t help but smile coldly: "is that what the old fox told you? Yufei, what is getting Ruan? Ruan Shi was originally our Xiao family. You and us are the same family. In those years, he used despicable means to drive away our family. Do you think his words are still believable? " Jiang Yufei is at a loss. She really doesn''t know who to trust. Ruan Anguo admitted that he had selfish intentions, and he retreated in order to make her trust his words more. Xiao Lang, they are her relatives, she should trust them However, Ruan Anguo''s words did not seem to be false, and she could not help doubting Xiao Lang and them. She had no idea who was right or wrong "Xiao Lang, if you want to use me, please stop in time. I don''t want to be used by anyone. If I knew you were taking advantage of me, I would be very disappointed with you Jiang Yufei''s black and white eyes looked at him, word by word. Her words, very serious, are also a kind of reminder. Xiao Lang''s dark eyes flashed a look of obscurity. "Yufei I am your brother. We are related by blood. You should trust me. And I will do my best to protect you and make me worthy of your dependence. " Xiao Lang did not answer her question, but said it. Jiang Yufei faint smile: "hope so." "I know you have a lot of doubts. My father has returned home. Now you can go to see him with me." Xiao Lang stubbornly opened the door, waiting for him to get on. Things to this point, Jiang Yufei has no room to shrink back. She doesn''t care about the shares. She just wants to find out where her biological parents have gone The people who knew her parents, besides Ruan Anguo, was Xiao Lang''s father. From Ruan Anguo got a little information, the rest can only be obtained from her uncle, Xiao Zibin. Jiang Yufei hesitated and bent over to sit in the car. Xiao Lang closed the door, went around to the other side of the car, and then started the car. At this time, Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone rings. The familiar ring tone of "whispers in autumn" is the one that only rings when Ruan Tianling calls. She still remembers when he took her mobile phone and set this ring tone specially Jiang Yufei suddenly found that the relationship between her and Ruan Tianling is not complicated. What''s more complicated is her life experience Take out the mobile phone, the mobile phone screen flashing pictures of her kissing him in her wedding dress. Xiao Lang glanced sideways and saw the beautiful and dazzling picture. His eyes swept a look of jealousy that even he could not detect. Ring stubborn ring, Jiang Yufei hesitated to answer. "Won''t you take it?" Xiao Lang asked her. Jiang Yufei shakes her head. She presses the phone and then turns off the phone. At this time, she should be calm and rational to judge these complicated enmities. Ruan Tianling''s calm thinking will only disturb her thinking. If she heard his sweet words again, she would worry that the balance in her heart would tilt towards ruan''an-guo. Love will make people lose their sense, she is afraid that she will be confused, trying to find an excuse to believe Ruan Anguo''s words. At this time, she dare not trust anyone easily. She can only get more information from them and make her own judgment. So, she had to hang up his phone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 When Xiao Lang saw that she had hung up the phone, he felt relieved and felt much more comfortable. He handed her a bottle of mineral water and said with a smile, "thirsty, drink some water." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei took it and didn''t drink it. I met Ruan Anguo just now, and I''m going to face Xiao Zibin soon. She''s really worried that she will know more truth that she can''t predict The other end of the phone. Ruan Tianling heard the voice of hanging up. He frowned and dialed again, but the phone was turned off! "Damned woman!" He angrily clenched the mobile phone and wanted to smash it down! How dare you hang up his phone? How dare you turn it off! Ruan Tianling gritted her teeth and called Fei Er castle. Aunt Li answered the phone. Aunt Li said that Jiang Yufei was not at home and left early. Ruan Tianling asked her to go upstairs to check whether Jiang Yufei''s things were still there. After seeing it, Aunt Li said that everything was there, just like the certificate was not there. Ruan Tianling immediately thought of a possibility. Did she escape again? The thought made him pale and uneasy Jiang Yufei, do you still want to escape? No matter how I keep you, you''re going to run? Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a heavy and obscure light, he was decadent in the back of the chair, did not know what to do next. If she really ran away, would it be too late to chase her now? She likes to run away so much that he lets her escape He doesn''t want to look for her again! But His heart is like a piece of meat, so why not? He thought that to give her a little free space, she would think through, and would be willing to hold a wedding with him. He was wrong, and she didn''t care what he gave her Ruan Tianling''s eyes gradually become sinister up, with what she said to go, with what she can trample on his sincerity! She wants to go, yes! But he can''t let her go easily. He has to let her know that he despises her at all! "Dead woman, how dare you escape I won''t let you go! " Ruan Tianling got up, angrily swept the papers on the desk! He angrily dialed his subordinate''s telephone and ordered coldly: "give me the city''s wanted, we must find out the dead woman Jiang Yufei within 48 hours!" "Yes, young master!" ************** Xiao Lang''s car stopped in front of a quiet villa. The well-trained black bodyguard stepped forward and respectfully opened the door for them. Jiang Yufei gets off the bus and looks at the villa in front of her. She is inexplicably nervous. She''s not afraid, but she''s just nervous. It''s not the tension of seeing relatives, it''s the tension of unexpected things. Xiao Lang walked up to her, took her hand, and said with a smile, "follow me in." Jiang Yufei looked at him and nodded: "good." Because of something in her heart, she didn''t want to look at everything here. Walk into the front yard with Xiao Lang, then enter the spacious living room, and then go upstairs Stand at the door of the study. Xiao Lang let go of her hand, he knocked on the door, respectfully said: "father, we are coming." The door creaked and opened automatically. Inside came a low, old voice: "come in." Jiang Yufei is familiar with the voice. The night before her engagement ceremony with Xiao Lang, the owner of the voice spoke to her on the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 At that time, he told her that she could not marry Xiao Lang. He said that she was not worthy of Xiao Lang and would not allow them to get married But she still wants to get engaged to Xiao Lang, but fate teases people. On the day of the engagement ceremony, Ruan Anguo comes out to stop Xiao Lang from getting engaged to her. At the same time, Xiao Lang said that he had obtained the DNA test report and learned that they were cousins. On that day, a lot of dramatic things happened But what she didn''t understand was that since Xiao Lang had long suspected her life experience. Why are you still engaged to her? Why don''t you get engaged to her when the identification certificate comes out? Jiang Yufei takes a look at Xiao Lang, and the latter smiles and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." She shakes her head and smiles. "Let''s go in." "Good." Walking into the study, Jiang Yufei saw a big desk behind, sitting a dignified middle-aged man. His facial features are very deep, similar to Xiao Zexin in the picture. But Xiao Zexin is a kind of gentle and graceful jade, but his facial features are sharp and gloomy, giving people a feeling of being unable to get close to. Is he her uncle, Xiao Zibin? Jiang Yufei sees him, but he doesn''t have a cordial feeling But she knew that he must be Xiao Zexin''s elder brother, because they looked too much alike. "Father, she is Yufei." Xiao Lang introduced, and then said to Jiang Yufei, "Yufei, call uncle quickly." Jiang Yufei stares at Xiao Zibin, who also stares at her. Her eyes were somewhat inquisitive, but his eyes were sharp and dark, and could not see any emotion. "Hello, Mr. Xiao." Jiang Yufei spoke faintly. Xiao Zibin squinted and snorted: "what do you call me? I''m your father''s brother and your elder. You should call me uncle! " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "whether I am Xiao Zexin''s daughter has not been fully confirmed, so I dare not identify relatives arbitrarily." "It''s very clear from you and my DNA identification that you are my niece. Are you questioning science?" "The appraisal certificate can be forged. Before seeing Xiao Zexin, I have the right to doubt anything." Xiao Zibin sneered and said, "a girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth! In fact, your heart has already admitted that you are Xiao Zexin''s daughter. What you don''t admit is my uncle! " Jiang Yufei slightly pick eyebrows, he even see this, not simple. "Anyway, it''s always right for me to call you Mr. Xiao respectfully." Xiao Zibin sneered again, "whether you admit it or not, you are 100% Xiao Zexin''s daughter. Ruan Anguo''s old fox also told you, Xiao Zexin is your father?" Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and did not answer. Xiao Zibin didn''t wait for her answer, and then went on: "since you are a member of our Xiao family, from today on, you will come back to our Xiao family. I will ask people to change your account book as soon as possible and put you in the name of our Xiao family. I will also write you in the genealogy and admit that you are a member of our Xiao family. " Jiang Yufei micro Leng, how can he decide her affairs like this? "Mr. Xiao, I said that before I saw Xiao Zexin, I would not admit that I had something to do with your Xiao family. So I can''t accept your kindness Xiao Zibin squinted and said sharply, "you can''t help it! As a member of the Xiao family, we can only obey the orders of our elders. What I say is what I say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Jiang Yufei is speechless. This man is more dictatorial than Ruan Tianling. "Well, I''m sure to tell you that I don''t recognize the relationship between me and you. You have no right to decide my affairs." "Presumptuous!" Xiao Zibin slapped his hands on the table and squinted at her. Xiao Lang micro frown, he whispered: "Yufei, father''s temper has always been like this, in fact, he has no malicious, you do not misunderstand." Jiang Yufei looked at him and said with a smile, "I didn''t misunderstand anything. Life experience is a big problem. I just want to treat it cautiously. I don''t want to recognize relatives easily. " She looked at Xiao Zibin again: "Mr. Xiao, if you can find Xiao Zexin and ask me to do DNA identification with him, and conclude that I am indeed his own daughter, I will believe that I am a member of your Xiao family. Otherwise, no matter what you say, I won''t believe it. " Xiao Zibin restrained his anger and showed a faint smile. "Ruan''an country that old fox brainwashed you? If you don''t admit that you are a member of our Xiao family, you are helping the Ruan family. Girl, do you know that now you have no way back, only two choices? " "In front of you, there are two ways, either Ruan family or Xiao family. You can''t be alone Jiang Yufei is frowning. Is he forcing her? "If Mr. Xiao wants me to choose, he should give me a reason to choose." "With the blood of our Xiao family flowing on you "I''m not sure whether I belong to the Xiao family or not." Jiang Yufei said not to be outdone. Xiao Zibin said coldly: "we can do the appraisal again now, don''t we, speak with facts!" Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to argue with him any more. She had no choice but to say, "Mr. Xiao, I will not hide from you, whether I am Xiao Zexin''s daughter or not, I will not admit that I am a member of the Xiao family. Unless Xiao Zexin appears in front of my eyes, I will not admit my identity "Your father was killed by Ruan an an Guo! He will never appear in front of you "It''s just your guess..." "Well, how do you explain the fact that he disappeared? If he''s still alive, why don''t he come to you? Why doesn''t he show up? Girl, there are many ways to make a person disappear from the world without leaving a trace. Ruan Anguo is fully capable of this. What is it that he killed and set fire to get that 20% share? At that time, I was framed by him and my shares were auctioned because he had no extra capital in hand, so he could not continue to buy shares. But he has 55% shares, which is enough! If he holds on to those shares, he will always be Ruan''s biggest master. If he had lost that 20 percent, Ruan would have changed. So the 20% share is very important to him, more important than his life! Kill your father and take the shares. He will do it Jiang Yufei clenched her hand and turned pale. She really didn''t want to believe that Ruan Tianling''s grandfather would kill her father Her intuition also told her that Ruan Anguo did not kill her father. But her so-called uncle is not unreasonable. What to do, she has been unable to judge and think www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "No..." Jiang Yufei shook her head, she explained. "If Ruan Anguo is not a good man as you said, how could Xiao Zexin transfer his shares to him. Ruan an''s name is right, and he got the shares. Why do you want to kill people? What you said is not true! " Xiao Zibin grimaced: "do you mean I''m cheating you? So far, I''ll tell you the truth. Your father will transfer the shares to him, probably because he grabbed your mother to threaten him. One of the reasons why he will transfer all the shares to his father is that he will not transfer all the shares to the police at the same time. The assignment to ruan''an-guo is invalid after this assignment! But the first assignment signed by him was not made public, so the second one is ostensibly valid. But if the first one is published, the second will be invalid! Ruan Anguo was afraid that he would publish his first assignment and had to kill people. As long as he is dead, no one will publish the first assignment Maybe he killed your mother too "What do you say..." Jiang Yufei staggered back a step, look surprised. Even her mother might have been killed? Ruan told her that her parents were just missing. Now Xiao Zibin tells her that her parents are likely to be killed by Ruan Anguo Which of them is right? Who''s going to help her? How can she judge whether it''s true or not? Unless Xiao Zexin and Gong Jinyue appear, or they both tell the truth, she will never want to know the truth Xiao Zibin slowly walked up to her, staring at her, continued to say. "If the first assignment is not real, do you think that Nguyen an tried his best to make you marry his grandson? If I''m not wrong, he plans to wait for you and Ruan Tianling to have a baby, then he will kill you quietly! Like killing your parents, let you disappear in this world silently! At that point, even if I find out the first transfer, it won''t help, because you can''t inherit your father''s shares, your children can. But your child, is their Ruan family''s blood, in a word, shares, or belong to their Ruan family! " Jiang Yufei fell back on both sides in shock. She opened her eyes in disbelief and trembled slightly. Why is it that he talks more and more terrifying? But she couldn''t find any flaw in what he said "No, no, no!" Jiang Yufei shook his head desperately and roared to explain. "Ruan''s current shares, including Ruan Tianling''s, have long since exceeded 55%! Ruan an an Guo has 40 percent, Ruan Tianling has 30 percent! Even if the loss of 20%, they still have 50% of the shares, Ruan family is still Ruan''s largest shareholder. They don''t have to take that 20% stake! There is no need to ask me to marry Ruan Tianling for 20% of the shares Those words are just your guess, not the true truth Seeing her trying to defend Ruan''s family, Xiao Lang darkened his eyes. They are her relatives. Would she rather trust the Ruan family than trust them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 In fact, at the bottom of her heart, her heart is still towards Ruan family Xiao Lang stared at her sadly and said: "Yufei, don''t you understand yet?! Ruan family doesn''t care about 20% of the shares, but if the truth is exposed, Ruan''s family will be finished. If the first transfer is published, everyone will question why your father signed the second assignment after signing the first transfer. Once the relevant departments intervene in the investigation, the truth of that year will be exposed sooner or later. Even if the truth cannot be found out, Ruan family must return 20% of your shares, and then all kinds of rumors will go away. At that time, Ruan''s reputation will decline, the stock will fall, and Ruan''s family will never recover. But you marry Ruan family is different, even if the first transfer is published, the shares belong to Ruan family. You are Ruan family, and people outside will not care about your household affairs. Even if rumors come out, rumors can''t stand up In short, it is the best way to let you marry Ruan Tianling and have a child for them. After all, no one wants to take risks. Since there is the best way, who will not use it? " Hearing Xiao Lang''s analysis, Jiang Yufei''s face was a little white. She felt a dizziness in front of her eyes, and she almost fainted on the ground. "Yufei!" Xiao Lang was busy taking over her body, and her face was tense and worried. Xiaozibin said: "it is estimated that it is hypoxia, take her down to rest..." ****************The sky is getting darker and darker. Ruan Tianling sent out to find Jiang Yufei, so far there is no news. Jiangyufei is like the evaporation of the world, where she can not be found. His men said that she went to see the old man in the morning, and when she walked out of the teahouse, she was seen in a man''s car. The clue came here and then it broke. The man suspected that Xiao Lang was, because now Xiao Lang also did not know where to go. They disappeared together, and the whole city a couldn''t find them anywhere. It''s like someone has cleared their tracks and pinched their leads Is Xiao Lang taking her away again? Or They two eloped? In [Phil Castle]. Ruan Tianling sits at the bar table, holding the bottle, drinking constantly. Tomorrow is the day of their wedding. Can he find her before the wedding? "Oh -" he couldn''t help laughing. Every time she escaped, he would take a long time to find her. This time he wants to find her in 48 hours, and wants to find her before the wedding. It is estimated that the dream is a dream But Jiang Yufei, you clearly promised to marry me, why to repent! Do you think it''s fun to play me?! You think, I Ruan Tianling should be guilty of letting you trample?! No, this time I found you, I want you to know, I Ruan Tianling can also have you! Ruan Tianling stood up with the bottle in his hand, scarlet eyes, and smashed it on the ground. "As an oath, I Ruan Tianling, will never care about you River Yufei!" Ruan Tianling roared out angrily, and a voice sounded at the same time. "Master, Miss Jiang is back!" A maid ran in excitedly and told him with joy. Ruan Tianling was stiff, he looked up in a daze, and saw the figure that Jiang Yufei came in slowly. He was a little bit afraid of believing his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 He couldn''t believe his eyes. Didn''t she run away? How did she come back? Ruan Tianling feels incredible Jiang Yufei walked into the living room and suddenly smelled the smell of alcohol. There are a lot of valuable wine on the bar. Alcohol has a faint mellow smell, so the wine on the ground is a good wine, which is the precious wine in the wine cabinet. Jiang Yufei''s line of sight falls on the ground''s mess, and then raises her eyes to Ruan Tianling''s cold and dark eyes. He stares at her, blinking as if he had seen an alien. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?" "Why do you have trouble drinking She asked again. Ruan Tianling still looked at her with those dark eyes, without any response. Jiang Yufei didn''t care too much about his affairs. She said wearily, "it''s bad for your health to drink less wine I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. " With that, she turned to go. The wrist was suddenly held Jiang Yufei turns his head and looks at him suspiciously. Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy and her eyes were staring at her. She asked, "where did you go?" "Out for a walk." Jiang Yufei said lightly. He thought that she had escaped and sent so many people to look for her. As a result, she just told him in a cold voice that she had gone out and gone! Her attitude makes him more angry and unhappy! "Where have you been?" Ruan Tianling continued to ask, the voice more and more low, still contains the taste of gnashing teeth. Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What''s wrong with him? "Just walk away." "With whom?" Does he know anything? Jiang Yufei is really feeling physically and mentally exhausted and has no strength all over. She was not in the mood to continue the topic with him and said impatiently, "can''t I go out for a walk? Ruan Tianling, don''t make trouble out of nothing, will you? " "I''m making trouble out of reason?" Ruan Tianling immediately got angry, he threw her hand away, grabbed the wine bottle on the bar and smashed it on the ground like a vent. "Bang -" the wine bottle broke and made a frightening sound. Jiang Yufei jumps up her feet subconsciously, but there are still pieces of glass splashing on her lower legs -- even though she is across her pants, her legs are still slightly tingling. Ruan Tianling''s anger made her a little unprepared and uneasy. She looked at him pale and didn''t know what he was crazy about. "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling pointed at her and roared. "You hang up my phone, I''m making trouble out of reason!" "It''s unreasonable for me to turn off your mobile phone!" "You left with a man and I didn''t make a fuss about it!" "If you don''t come back for a day or I''ll make trouble for nothing! You don''t want to explain it to me, and I''m making trouble out of nothing! " "I''m making trouble out of nothing, right?" Finally, Ruan Tianling almost yelled with all his strength. His voice runs through the whole villa, his whole ear is deaf Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that he was so angry that she was scared. "I..." She opened her mouth slightly, trying to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She was disturbed by Xiao Zibin''s words and completely forgot about her hanging up his phone and shutting down the phone. Now she found out that it was her fault when she was criticized by him In any case, their current status is a couple, before the official break-up, she has to pay a certain responsibility for this relationship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei calmly looked at him and apologized in a low voice. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." After listening to her apology, Ruan Tianling not only did not calm down, but became more angry. "I''ve said, I don''t accept your apology, don''t apologize to me!" Ruan Tianling strode to her face, pinched her chin, and looked gloomy: "if you don''t give me a satisfactory account today, I won''t be rude to you!" What do you want to give him? Tell him all the facts, you know? I don''t know why. She just doesn''t want her to know that her thoughts are the same as that of Ruan Anguo. She doesn''t want him to know these things. It was as if he knew that a lot of things would go bad. Jiang Yufei looked up at him and said, "hang up your phone, turn off your cell phone, come back so late, these are all my fault. I apologize to you... " "Shut up!" Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth and interrupted her, "I said I don''t need your apology, don''t you understand me?" What do you need? " She did something wrong. She should apologize. Ruan Tianling looked at her confused and innocent eyes, and really wanted to strangle her. This woman, born to be his nemesis! "I want your explanation! I repeat, I want your explanation Explain She can''t do it. "Hang up because I didn''t have time to answer. Shut down, because I accidentally dropped the phone on the ground, the battery fell off. Now I''m back because... " "Enough!" Ruan Tianling growled coldly. He let go of her chin and showed a cold and gloomy expression on his face. He looked at her in the eyes, also became very cold It''s as if his love for her and his love for her were all taken away in an instant! As if, to him, she was just a stranger who made him not want to see more Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkle, inexplicably in the heart of some panic. She clenched her hands in order to restrain her complicated emotions. "Jiang Yufei, it''s all over..." Ruan Tianling stepped back and spoke without expression. "I''m fed up with this way of getting along with each other. Since I can''t get into your heart, I''ll help you I''ll let go He said word by word, every word, as if with all his strength. Jiang Yufei was stunned to look at him, even she did not find her own, her fingers, in the thin trembling. "Jiang Yufei, Congratulations, you are free!" Ruan Tianling sneered, laughing bloodthirsty and cold. "Wedding, cancel! Everything is cancelled He turned around and grabbed a wine bottle and smashed it on the ground -- "bang -" the glass fragments splashed around again. This time, Jiang Yufei did not escape. She could feel that he was swearing when he smashed the bottle! Swearing that he would let her go and swear that the real end between them from this moment on Kuang dang Jiang Yufei seemed to hear that there was something broken in her heart. Broken like wine bottles on the ground, broken, no longer have a complete face. Ruan Tianling bowed his head, and the tiny bangs on his forehead blocked his eyes. But she could see that his face was in the shadow, cold and sinister He raised his head slowly, his facial features were cold and hard, without a trace of softness. The thin lips, like the blade of a knife, have become a straight line. A pair of black eyes, but also sharp cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 He didn''t look at her, strode past her, didn''t give her a look, did not pause, just strode away With a gust of wind, passing by her side Soon, his footsteps were not heard in the living room. The empty living room is very quiet. Jiang Yufei can''t even hear her breathing. It was dark. It is a summer evening, but Jiang Yufei has a feeling of late autumn. She stood stiffly in place, drooping her eyes, looking at the debris on the ground. Her face was reflected from countless pieces of glass, a pale, expressionless face. "Miss Jiang..." Aunt Li carefully walked to her side and whispered, "the young master is just angry for a moment. Don''t take his words seriously..." "Young master, he has been looking for you all day, so his mood is very unstable In fact, the young master still cares about you... " "Miss Jiang, why don''t you go to the young master and explain to him what you have done, and he will be relieved." Jiang Yufei side of the head, low voice asked: "Aunt Li, I haven''t eaten, do you have anything to eat?" Aunt Li is stupid. She wants to eat now? At this time, she wants to eat?! But she saw Jiang Yufei some empty eyes, suddenly understood her mood. "Yes, wait a minute. I''ll make it for you." Jiang Yufei sat at the table, and Aunt Li quickly brought her a bowl of noodles. In a big bowl, there is a ball of small noodles. Soup is a rich soup of spareribs, sprinkled with some scallion, and a few pieces of green vegetables, a very simple bowl of noodles, but it looks like a big appetite. Jiang Yufei picked up chopsticks, stirred the noodles, and then bowed to eat. She was hungry, she ate fast, but her throat was too small for her to swallow and choked several times. She could swallow the food only after she drank the soup. Force into the stomach to fill a bowl of noodles, Jiang Yufei has a kind of feeling to be propped up. It''s hard After eating, she went upstairs to have a rest. Today, she is tired and tired. She just wants to have a good sleep Ruan Tianling left, but she did not want to leave. He said that this is her home, and she is the biggest master of the family, so she is fully qualified to live here. Even if she can''t live here, she doesn''t want to move. Because she is really tired, so tired Push open the bedroom door, Jiang Yufei walked in, suddenly saw king size big bed, neatly spread a white beautiful wedding dress. The skirt of the wedding dress is very long, layered, like a blooming white lotus. White Chiffon spinning bra, dotted with bright diamonds. Under the illumination of the light, the diamond gives out the dazzling and beautiful light. This dress is the one she tried on that day. But the wedding dress is a little bigger, Ruan Tianling asked people to modify it according to her size. The wedding dress has been modified, and it was sent here today Ruan Ling has been waiting for her to turn off the phone all day, but she must have hung up her phone all day. Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered that he had been waiting for her for several hours in the hotel. At that time, he was going to propose to her, but she didn''t go, and his hope was dashed. Is it the same today that she failed his enthusiasm and hope again? No wonder he was so angry Jiang Yufei went to the bedside and sat down. She reached out and stroked the wedding dress. The wedding dress was a very fine chiffon, which felt very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Ruan Tianling said that the wedding was cancelled, she would not wear this wedding dress again, so it is a waste to buy the wedding dress. Jiang Yufei dropped her eyes and was silent for a while, then put the wedding dress away and put it in the cabinet She turned and saw several jewelry boxes on the bedside table. There is mylove logo on the jewelry box. Those are the complete set of jewelry she selected at that time. Jiang Yufei opened the jewelry box, and it was really the jewelry she had chosen. Jewelry is all made of diamonds, and each piece is worth a lot. But she couldn''t use it, so it was a waste. Putting the jewelry box away, Jiang Yufei lay on her back in bed, not changing clothes, not going to take a bath, tired of closing her eyes to sleep. But she couldn''t sleep, her mind was full of today''s events. What Ruan Anguo said to her and Xiao Zibin said to her And Ruan Tianling''s words. [Jiang Yufei, it''s all over [since I can''t walk into your heart, I will help you Let me go! [congratulations, you are free! since her rebirth, they have been entangled for nearly a year. She had been waiting for him to let go, and now he did. She is really free, but why, her heart does not feel free. Have you been in a cage for a long time, so you lost your instinct to fly? It must be like this! But it doesn''t matter. As long as the cage is opened, she will always open her wings and learn to fly again ************* in the VIP box of the night emperor. Ruan Tianling leaned back on the sofa with her legs folded on the coffee table. Her posture was languid and decadent. He held the bottle and drank slowly. Looking at him, it seemed that he was not getting drunk. As a result, he lost two wine bottles on the ground in less than half an hour. Dongfang Yu pushed the door into the box with a ruffian smile on his face. "Brother Ling, I heard that you were here. I came here immediately. Hey, you haven''t been here for a long time, have you? " In the past, they used to gather here to drink from time to time. Ruan Tianling was never absent. I don''t know when he came here very rarely. In recent months, he has never been here Dongfang Yu suddenly heard that he had come to drink, and he felt very strange. Then he drove over and planned to have a few drinks with him. It''s just his situation There''s something wrong with it. Drinking alone or sulking? There''s a problem! Ruan Tianling glanced at him faintly. His eyes without focal length looked at the ceiling again. He lifted his hand and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth Oriental Yu squints peach blossom eye, sit down beside him, ask with smile: "Ling elder brother, you this appearance is in buy drunk?" If Ruan Tianling is usually in a bad mood, he will fight back at him. But today he is really not in the mood, he does not even have the heart to speak. There''s no energy to even look at him. "Oh, do you really have something on your mind?" Dongfang Yu''s expression is more and more full of novelty, "let me guess, what do you drink for a man?" "Men usually get drunk for two things. The first thing is the loss of shopping malls and the second is the frustration of love." Dongfang Yu stares at him, the old God is in the way. "I haven''t heard about Ruan''s bankruptcy recently, so you are definitely not disappointed in the shopping mall. Then there''s the second one. I''m frustrated in love, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Ruan Tianling put aside another empty bottle, and then took a new bottle, still drink slowly. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he looked at Dongfang Yu and pulled out a sneer: "do you think I will be disappointed in love?" His face was full of conceit and disdain. It''s like a big character on my face - a joke. How could I be frustrated in love! Even if the people all over the world are lovelorn, I will never be disappointed in love! Dongfang Yu smile, smile that call a meaningful. "Brother Ling, although you don''t lack beautiful women around you, it doesn''t mean you won''t be disappointed in love. I''m going to marry Yan Yue soon. Don''t you want to marry her Ruan Tianling sneered and leaned back to fill his mouth with wine. Dongfang Yu continued to guess: "in your heart, are you going to marry your former sister-in-law? I knew that you would choose her in the end. I guessed it At the mention of Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling''s face turned gloomy. Originally his calm face was very frightening, but now he looks more gloomy and terrifying. Dongfang Yu swallowed his saliva and said in surprise, "no, you look like this It seems to have something to do with my ex sister-in-law. Did you quarrel with her? Or break up? " Break up two words, once again stimulated Ruan Tianling. His eyes were cold, his fingers could not help holding the bottle, and then - suddenly, angrily smashed the bottle against the wall. Bang to the ground, the wine bottle is broken and the fragments are splashing! Dongfang Yu was bluffing by him, his mouth was open into an O-shaped. Although Ruan Tianling has a bad temper, he has no patience. But he seldom loses his temper. Even if he loses his temper, he shouts twice. It''s my first time to smash a bottle like this Dongfang Yu found that he came here today, really Here it is! "Brother Ling, eliminate your anger. If you don''t get rid of it, have another bottle. " He quickly took a bottle of newly opened wine and handed it to him, smiling like a dog leg. Ruan Tianling snatched it away, looked up and poured the wine. Dongfang Yu is tolerant, but still can''t resist the curiosity factor of gossip. "Brother Ling, you and your ex sister-in-law..." "Don''t tell me about her!" Ruan Tianling glared at him fiercely. "Cough..." Dongfang Yu asked in a different way, "what''s wrong with you today? Say it, let me be happy incorrect! Let me share your worries for you Ruan Tianling drank several bottles of wine in succession, and was already drunk. He was drunk and sneered: "you don''t quite know how to guess, so you can guess." "Really, I guess." Dongfang Yu is eager to try. He was not afraid of Ruan Tianling. He asked boldly, "have you been dumped by Jiang Yufei?" As far as he knows, Ruan Tianling now cares about Jiang Yufei badly. So he was so decadent that he must have been rejected by the beauty. Ruan Tianling seemed to be trampled on his tail and roared with emotion: "Damn, I''m so bad?! Why does Jiang Yufei dump me? What''s wrong with me? What''s the reason for her to dump me? " He looked like this, he was dumped Dongfang Yu held back a smile and nodded: "yes, Lingge is the best man in the world. Jiang Yufei is nothing. Lingge, she is not worthy of you..." "You''re nothing, you''re not worthy of me Ruan Tianling stares at Dongfang Yu, the anger in his eyes is almost to burn him to death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Dongfang Yu was stupefied for a second and quickly explained: "brother Ling, I''m nothing, but you can''t say I''m not worthy of you!" "Go away, I''m not interested in men!" "No I just said, "you can''t say that I''m not worthy of your words..." "I''m not interested in men! Don''t you understand? " Ruan Tianling''s eyes were filled with wine. Dongfang Yu wants to cry without tears, and he is not interested in men. It is clear that your words are ambiguous OK, let''s not discuss this. Let''s talk about why Jiang Yufei wants to dump you. Is it because you can''t marry her? " Dongfang Yu asked seriously. In his opinion, people of this status, although their appearance is bright, can have a lot of things involuntarily. Marriage, for example, is the thing that can''t make decisions on its own. Sometimes they have to marry a woman they don''t love for the sake of the family. Yan Yue''s family background is better than Jiang Yufei, and now she is pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child. So he thought that Ruan Tianling was forced to marry her, because she could not marry Jiang Yufei, that woman would break up with him. After listening to his words, Ruan Tianling''s mouth pulled out a bitter smile, as well as self mocking smile. "If only for this..." Because he won''t marry Yan Yue at all, he has the ability to give her a marriage. But she disdained it, and she never told him the truth. She kept a lot of things from him. He felt that he couldn''t get into her heart at all. "Not for this?" Dongfang Yu surprised pick eyebrows, "not for this, but for what? Lingge, don''t tell me, she doesn''t love you. " Ruan Tianling all over a shock, the body''s breath suddenly cold fierce many! A handsome face buried in the shadow, gloomy and terrifying. Dongfang Yu grew up, half a day to return to God: "she really does not love you? Niu, Ling Ge, you are such an excellent man. I''m going to fall in love with you. She doesn''t love you... " "I said, I''m not interested in men!" Ruan Tianling is a sharp eye shot at him. Dongfang Yu quickly raised his hands: "I''m not interested in men, I''m just making an analogy..." After a pause, he said, "Lingge, there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world. She doesn''t love you. Don''t let you go! If you lose a Jiang Yufei, you will have tens of thousands of beautiful women. You will not suffer any loss. She will lose a lot! " Ruan Tianling leaned back against the sofa and continued to drink. Dongfang Yu''s comfort had no effect on him at all, but made him more upset and depressed. "Brother Ling, since I can''t bear it, I''m going to chase her back. She''s not sure she''ll be able to do it. " "You don''t understand..." Ruan Tianling shook his head slightly, only three words, and then continued to drink. Dongfang Yu also quite like to see his decadent appearance. Who let him usually everything is complacent, smooth sailing, so he looks like this, a hundred years rare to see. As his good brother, he couldn''t be happy for him. However, as a good brother, we should say something to comfort him. "I know, I''m a man, I know everything. Ling Ge, woman, depends on coax. If you try to coax her, she''ll change her mind "Ah -" Ruan Tianling sneered, "I dumped her, you let me coax her, then I am not very shameless!" Dongfang Yu instantly petrified! "You dumped her?" He asked in disbelief. "Yes Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth and spat out, "I dumped her, is there a problem?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 "Yes Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth and spat out, "I dumped her, is there a problem?" "Damn it, if you dump her, you''re still here to get drunk!" Dongfang Yu felt speechless, "do you dump people like this? It''s more painful than the one who was dumped..." Ruan Tianling clenched the bottle and poured several mouthfuls of wine. Yeah, is there a jerk like him? He dumped Jiang Yufei, but he drinks here in pain She may be happy to pack things, and then completely away from him! The more you think about it, the more angry Ruan Tianling is! He should not easily let her go, he is not good, he does not want her to be good! But the words have already been said. Do you really want him to tell her that the wedding will be held as usual? Don''t say she will despise him, he also despises himself! But if he really wanted to cancel the wedding, he felt very uncomfortable, like letting him die! Damn it, he''s eating too much. Say they''re over and cancel the wedding! Now the retribution is coming! Ruan Tianling put the bottle on the table, staring at Dongfang Yu and asked, "do you think I''m special cowardly?" Dongfang Yu nods in the heart, it is very cowardly. If you dump someone, it should be very natural and unrestrained. He is obviously regretful. "Let''s not talk about whether you are a coward or not. Let''s discuss what you should do next. Do you go on like this, or do you forget Jiang Yufei completely and look for a new life, or go to save her? " Ruan Tian Ling Leng Leng Leng, raised the bottle and began to drink. He took a few sips, put down the bottle and staggered to his feet. "Brother Ling, where are you going Dongfang Yu asked him. "Do what I have to do!" "What should you do?" Dongfang Yu asked curiously. Ruan Tianling didn''t answer and left directly. "Did you go and stay?" Dongfang Yu said to himself, and then he shook his head again. It''s impossible. Lingge Cai doesn''t do that kind of spineless thing. *********** Ruan Tianling drank a lot of wine. He was really drunk. Miraculously, he drove back to "Phil Castle" steadily, but he didn''t meet the traffic police on the way The night was deep. Jiang Yufei lies on the bed, sleeping uneasily. Even in her sleep, she has a kind of uncomfortable feeling, as if something in her body has disappeared, completely disappeared. Then her heart empty, as if missing a piece The sky gradually turned white, and the warm sunshine came in through the gap of the curtain, sprinkling on the back of Jiang Yufei''s hand. She opened her eyes, there is no idea of staying in bed, eyes are not sleepy, but she just feel very tired. The body is tired and doesn''t want to get up. "Knock, knock, knock --" suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. "Miss Jiang, are you up?" Aunt Li asked her outside. Jiang Yufei sat up and asked without spirit: "what''s the matter?" "You open the door first. It''s not convenient to say so." "You wait a minute." Jiang Yufei gets up, takes off the dress she wore yesterday and puts on a chiffon skirt that reaches her ankle. She had a haircut, went to the bathroom to wash her face, made herself look less bad, and then went to open the door. Aunt Li stood at the door and said anxiously, "the young master stayed in the car all night last night. Now he has a high fever, but he won''t come out in the car. It''s no use persuading him Miss Jiang, would you please persuade him to go to the hospital www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Jiang Yufei is slightly Leng: "where is he?" "Just outside. In the morning, the servant found that the young master was outside all the time last night. Why didn''t he come in? Although the weather is hot now, the temperature at night is still very low. Who can stand the wind blowing all night outside... " Aunt Li frowned and worried. "Don''t worry. I''ll see." Jiang Yufei comforted Aunt Li and walked downstairs. Outside the gate, several servants surrounded Ruan Tianling, persuasing him. "Young master, you are ill. Let''s help you get out of the car. You have to see a doctor now." "Go away, don''t disturb me!" "Young master, don''t be self willed. This is not the time to be self willed..." "You''re self willed. Get out of here "Young master..." "Get out of here, all of you!" "Here comes Miss Jiang." I don''t know who said it. All the servants around Ruan Tianling turned their heads to look at them, and then they scattered themselves to make way for her. Ruan Tianling''s fingers were stiff, and he looked up - and he saw Jiang Yufei in a long snow-white skirt and long hair, walking towards him like a fairy. The sun shines on her fair and delicate face, which makes her look so beautiful, not stained with dust. Ruan Tianling stared at her without blinking. It turns out that she hasn''t left yet. She''s still Ruan Tianling backlog of a night of depression and anger, in the moment to see her, all disappeared. He found that in front of her, he was really a very spineless person But in Jiang Yufei''s eyes, Ruan Tianling''s image is not so beautiful. What she saw was that he was leaning back on the seat in his shirt, with several buttons on his shirt broken by him, and there were obvious wine stains on his shirt. His hair was messy, his eyes were red, and he had a lot of blood. One night, let his chin grow blue stubble. He looks like a slovenly drunkard in both directions. Compared with the usual Yushu Linfeng, noble and tidy, he is totally two images. Jiang Yufei walked to the door and could still smell the wine coming out of him. After a night''s time, the smell of wine became very bad Jiang Yufei couldn''t help frowning. She opened the car door and said to him faintly: "get out of the car. I''ll ask Aunt Li to call you a family doctor. You can take a bath first and let the doctor show you later." Ruan Tianling stares at her and says nothing. Seeing that he did not move, Jiang Yufei ordered several servants: "you carry him out, he can''t move." The servant took a look at Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei. Finally, I chose to listen to her They came forward to start, Ruan Tianling suddenly and fiercely roared: "get away from me! Who says I can''t move Several of the servants were frightened back by him. Who dares to provoke him with his hot temper. Jiang Yufei knew that he would have a bad temper when he was ill, and she didn''t have the same insight with him. "If you can, get down on your own." "I won''t go down!" Ruan Tianling resisted with a stiff neck. Jiang Yufei sneered: "no matter, you are dead or alive, it doesn''t matter to me." Then she turned to go Ruan Tianling was so angry that she clenched her fist. This heartless woman! She doesn''t care if he''s alive or dead? Shit, it''s better to fall in love with a stone than to fall in love with her! Seeing that she was really going, he got up and quickly got out of the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 "If you don''t let me down, I won''t do it?! I will come down He stood behind her with a ferocious roar. Jiang Yufei slowly turned around and looked at him with a pair of black and white eyes. Ruan Tianling also stares at her. Her eyes are fierce and fierce, but it''s a pity that she has no lethality "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei stares at him and wants to say that you are really naive. You have never seen such a naive man as you! It''s a pity that she changed her words again. "If you have the ability, don''t go into the room!" Ruan Tianling immediately blew up again, "if you don''t let me in, I won''t go in? I will go in With that, he strode past her and quickly entered the villa. Jiang Yufei is speechless. He is really naive. Other servants in the heart, or Miss Jiang has a way to subdue the young master! "Did you call the doctor?" Jiang Yufei asked the servant. "Yes, the doctor will come soon." A servant was busy answering her. Jiang Yufei nodded and followed him into the living room. Ruan Tianling leaned against the broad sofa with his legs on the tea table. He looked like a bandit leader. Aunt Li stood by his side and kindly advised him: "young master, you go to have a bath first. The doctor will come soon." Ruan Tianling''s face had an abnormal flush. Although he was in a high fever, his young master''s temper was not reduced at all. "No washing!" Why does he want to take a bath? He has no idea what to do now. Don''t let him do anything! Jiang Yufei came in and said faintly, "Aunt Li, don''t persuade him, just let him stink. Anyway, it''s him who stinks, but not us!" Ruan Tianling stood up, sneered and walked upstairs. Aunt Li looked at Jiang Yufei suspiciously: "young master, is this going to take a bath?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. Aunt Li said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, you still have a way to let the young master listen to you." Jiang Yufei helplessly said with a smile: "he didn''t listen to me, he was against me, didn''t you see it?" Aunt Li said with a smile: "the young master is on purpose. Otherwise, with his temper, he really doesn''t do anything. It''s useless for anyone to persuade him." She knew he meant it, but he was really naive Yesterday, he also broke up. Today, just like this, what does he want to do? Or does he think he can take back what he says? Jiang Yufei smiles bitterly in her heart. It''s impossible. The wedding is really cancelled. If there is no wedding tomorrow, they will not have another chance. Thinking of these, Jiang Yufei felt a little depressed. She went to the backyard and sat down on the swing under the tree. The swing is seat style. Jiang Yufei is leaning against the back of the snow-white chair and holding the cane on both sides, gently shaking the swing. A gust of wind blows, the floating bottle hanging from the tree hits, making a crisp sound. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and saw 11 floating bottles. She could not move her sight any more. Ruan Tianling didn''t ask people to take them down, but also told the servants to clean the bottles every day. The bottle is as clean as new. She remembered what he had done for her on her birthday night. He drove a pumpkin and took her around their castle. He put fireflies in the floating bottle and made a wish with her Their wish is to be together forever. But now, their wish is disillusioned and can''t really come true. Jiang Yufei''s sad recovery of sight, drooping eyes, the heart is still empty and miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 She put her leg on the swing, curled up, her arms holding her calf. She didn''t know why she was suffering. Leaving Ruan Tianling has always been her persistent pursuit, now she can really get rid of him, but she has no one of the excitement. She knew that everything has changed since she lost her memory. Including her view of him, her feelings for him Clearly he did not do anything moving for her, but her mood changed. She vowed to get rid of him and her heart changed She didn''t want to change at all, because it would only make her continue another pain. And there is no possibility between them, at least for the moment. She would not accept her parents until they were unsure whether they had been affected. She was afraid that one day after she accepted him, the truth was exactly as Xiao Zibin said. In that case, she will be more painful, even life is not as dead Thinking of these, Jiang Yufei dim eyes, she dropped her eyes, more tightly some chilly body. "Miss Jiang, you are here." Aunt Li hurried towards her, and her face was relieved. "Miss Jiang, the family doctor is here, but the young master will not see him. Please advise him quickly." Jiang Yufei lifted his eyes and said, "Aunt Li, I don''t want to manage his affairs. You don''t come to me." Aunt Li was stunned and said in a very difficult way: "Miss Jiang, my young master only listens to you If you don''t persuade him, he will not be given a doctor. " "It was his business, it had nothing to do with me." Jiang Yufei''s tone is still so cold. "Miss Jiang, you will advise the young master. Is the last time OK, you just need to persuade him to see a doctor, OK?" Aunt Li prayed softly, but she was still in no way moved. "Aunt Li, I really don''t want to manage his affairs. Can you not make me difficult?" Since you want to break, you should break it thoroughly. "I will pack up and leave here immediately," he said Aunt Li, thank you for your care during this period. " "Ah? You want to leave?! " Aunt Li asked in amazement. "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. Aunt Li frowned anxiously: "no, Miss Jiang, you have left, and the young master will be more uncooperative with the treatment of the disease. Miss Jiang, can you leave later Yes, can I go again at night? " Jiang Yufei shook his head and was firm. Aunt Li is more anxious. The young master''s temper is clearer than anyone else, and his heart is clearly only the existence of Jiang Yufei. Otherwise, I would not have such a big temper yesterday, let alone say goodbye, I will come back here. Even make a move to stay in the car for a night. If he had no her in his heart, he would have left, never drink, and ruined his body and let himself fall ill. All he said yesterday was angry, and now he must regret his death. It''s just that he''s too awkward to admit it personally. Aunt Li persuaded Jiang Yufei: "Miss Jiang, what the young master said yesterday is angry. The wedding tomorrow will still be held as usual. We can all see that he loves you very much Miss Jiang, this time is not a time of anger, you and the young master are all one step back, OK? " "Aunt Li, you misunderstood me. I didn''t get angry with him." "You go take care of him. I really plan to leave immediately." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 "Aunt Li, you misunderstood me. I didn''t get angry with him." "You go take care of him. I really plan to leave immediately." "Miss Jiang, do you have no feeling about the young master at all?" Aunt Li asked her suddenly. Jiang Yufei was shocked, and her eyes flashed past the mood was quickly captured by Aunt Li. "Miss Jiang, you have feelings for the young master. I have been taking care of you since you married to Ruan''s house. I don''t only know the young master''s ideas, but also your ideas. You have a lot of emotional problems with the young master before you lose your memory. After you lose memory, I see how the young master is to you and how he and you are feeling very well. You seem to have changed these days. I don''t know why you suddenly change. But I believe you still love the young master, right "Aunt Li, there are many things. You don''t understand." Aunt Li sighed: "we don''t understand, but Miss Jiang, the young master is ill now You should know that if you leave, he will continue to spoil his body. Miss Jiang, can you persuade the young master to treat the disease before you leave? " Jiang Yufei purses his lips and doesn''t know how to answer it. Aunt Li looked at her carefully, and she was expecting and nervous about her reply. For a long time, Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, I promise you." Aunt Li relieved, she showed a happy smile: "thank you, Miss Jiang." Jiang Yufei smiled and said nothing. In the main bedroom upstairs, Ruan Tianling was lying in bed covered with quilt, and the family doctor persuaded him. "Young master Ruan, your cold looks very serious. If you don''t treat it again, the temperature will only get higher and higher. I''ll give you a shot and it''s OK soon. " "Go! Don''t bother me. " Ruan Tianling frowned impatiently, and his face was very bad. Where did the dead woman of jiangyufi run, Aunt Li didn''t go to her, why didn''t she come up? "Master Ruan, you are the most incompatible patient I have ever seen." The family doctor helplessly said, "otherwise, I will prescribe some medicine for you, you take one first." "I let you..." A word "rolling" has not been said, he saw the figure of Jiang Yufei appear at the door. Ruan Tianling''s attention was immediately diverted. He stared at her, and his face was gloomy. Jiang Yufei looked at him, and she came in with skirt and apologized to the family doctor. "Sorry, I''ve been in trouble for you. Since he doesn''t treat the disease, don''t make it. You please go back, don''t worry about his death here. " "River Yufei!" Ruan Tianling sat up. Under the quilt, he was only wearing a pair of home trousers, and his upper body was bare and bare, revealing his strong wheat body. He stared at her with a sharp, muscular chest slightly rolling. "Do you want me to die?! Whatever I am, I am dead, and you are satisfied with it! " Ruan Tianling is like a child of gamble, angry said. "Jiang Yufei pale:" it is you who do not cooperate with the treatment, you die and we have no relationship. " "What a poisonous woman!" Ruan Tianling changed his sneer expression again. He looked at the family doctor and said coldly, "what else is still Leng doing, and he doesn''t come to give me a needle. Do you want me to die if she wants to die?" The family doctor couldn''t help smiling. "OK, I''ll treat you right away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Jiang Yufei''s goal has been achieved. She turns to leave. Ruan Tianling opens her mouth behind her. "Stop for me. Have I allowed you to leave?" "It''s my freedom to leave or not." Jiang Yufei looks back with a cold tone. "I have something missing. You were the only one who lived here last night. I suspect you took my things." Ruan Tianling said with a sneer. Jiang Yufei frowns slightly. Is he suspecting that she has stolen his things? "Your things, I have not moved anything, you do not frame people." "But my things are missing." "What?" Jiang Yufei asked. "I''ll tell you later." He looked away, followed the doctor''s instructions and extended his arm. The family doctor put a needle in his arm, left a few boxes of pills and told him to leave with the medicine box. Jiang Yufei has been standing in the same place without leaving. She doesn''t know if Ruan Tianling''s words are true or false, but she doesn''t want to be wronged. She has never touched his things. "Now, what have you lost?" She asked him. Ruan Tianling looked at her and said, "the wedding dress I put here yesterday is missing, and some valuable jewelry is also missing." It turns out to be these things. Jiang Yufei used to open the door of the wardrobe and took out the wedding dress neatly hung inside. The wedding dress is so long that she has to lift the skirt below to move it. "Here, your wedding dress." She threw her wedding dress to him and went to get the jewelry box. The jewelry box was placed in the dresser and turned around with several boxes. She put the boxes by the bed: "your jewelry. See, these things are still there, I did not take your things. Now I''ll give them all back to you and keep them for yourself. " Jiang Yufei said without expression and turned to walk again. Ruan Tianling looked at her back and said coldly, "you said you didn''t take them. Why did they move? Jiang Yufei, you have moved everything, haven''t you? " "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei turned to frown, "because I moved, so you think I stole your things?" Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t say you stole my things, I just said you moved my things." "Isn''t that the same thing? You''re saying that I have an intention for your things. " "You have no intention of them? No attempt. What do you do with them Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei was a little unhappy, "yes, I have moved. What do you want to do and let me compensate you?" "I''m not so mean. I don''t need any compensation from you It was only yesterday that I said I would cancel the wedding and that it was over between us, but you still moved these things... " He stopped, held the corner of the wedding dress in his hand, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "and also carefully put away the wedding dress, jewelry is also properly put away, these are enough to show that you care about the wedding dress and jewelry I bought for you, right?" "I don''t care at all. I put them away completely because they are too expensive. I dare not move around. I''m afraid you will compensate me for the damage." Jiang Yufei retorted without thinking. Ruan Tianling leaned lazily against the head of the bed, holding his chest in both arms. The effect of the superposition of strong arms and chest muscles gives people a feeling that he is very strong. His evil lips and deep eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 His evil lips and deep eyes. "Jiang Yufei, you have been singing against me today. Do you think I didn''t see your intention?" "You want me to get out of the car and come in and have a rest, so you deliberately say whatever I say, use this kind of provocation to get me out of the car, right? You let me take a bath, let me cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, are using the method of provocation, but your technique is too naive Jiang Yufei almost sneered out: "who used the encouragement method to you! It is clear that you want to get out of the car, want to come in, want me to talk to you, just sing against me! Ruan Tianling, you are the naive one "What are you excited about? The more excited you are, the more you prove me right. Jiang Yufei, in fact, you still care about me, don''t you? " "Don''t be funny. Who cares? It''s you who cares! You are the one who cancels the wedding ceremony, but you are the one who is decadent. Ruan Tianling, I think you care about me Jiang Yufei said angrily that he did not find his emotions and words out of control. Ruan Tianling showed a sarcastic smile, the tone is still infuriating. "If I cared about you, yesterday I would have said cancel the engagement? Aunt Li told me that after I left yesterday, you hid in the bed and cried for a long time I don''t want you anymore, so you are very sad... " "No! I didn''t cry Jiang Yufei refuted with emotion. Ruan Tianling took the soft pillow next to him, staring at it with a meaningful smile: "there are still tears on it. Do you want to come and see it?" Jiang Yufei clenched her lip and turned pale. She didn''t know if she cried yesterday, she really forgot. It''s like she''s crying, it''s like she''s not crying Maybe she cried, or she would wake up in the morning, and she would not be tired after crying. Jiang Yufei felt so ashamed that he saw it out. At the same time, she is also very embarrassed, and would like him to take back what he said! Taking a deep breath, she said coldly, "I said I didn''t cry. Why are there traces on it? Maybe I''m sweating. Ruan Tianling, don''t be too narcissistic. I won''t cry for you! " Ruan Tianling''s eyes are a little dark. He stares at her and sniffs the pillow to his nose. "It''s not the smell of sweat. Jiang Yufei, you are lying. You are crying. I''m going to cancel the wedding, so you cry "I said I didn''t!" Jiang Yufei''s mood is excited a little bit, the eyes can''t help but have some wet meaning. "Did you come and smell it yourself? This is clearly the smell of tears Why don''t you dare to come here for fear of proving that you really cried? " Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows and deliberately provoked her with words. She was in a state of panic when he did not give her face at all. They all broke up. Why taunt her and humiliate her? Is he so happy to hit her and embarrass her? Jiang Yufei stood still, her mood was very low. "Whatever you say, whatever you say." She walked to the closet, pulled out a suitcase from below, and planned to pack up. "What are you doing? You dare not face me, so you want to run away? " Ruan Tianling asked coldly, there was tension in the voice that no one had noticed. Jiang Yufei took out the clothes she had worn in the wardrobe and stuffed them into the box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 She didn''t look back and said, "I''m not running away It''s over between us. Since it''s over, let''s go our own ways and never meet again! " "Don''t meet" is a very heavy word. He taunted her, so she retaliated against him. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were more and more sinister and cold, and his muscles were stiff. "Oh, I gave this house to you for a long time. This is your place. Now you''re moving away. You''re not avoiding me. What is it Enough! When on earth is he going to taunt her! Jiang Yufei threw her clothes back into the wardrobe. She turned and pointed to the door and said angrily, "you are right. This is my territory. You should leave now!" Ruan Tianling sat up straight and sneered: "you are using the method of challenge to me again. If you want me to stay, you can say it directly. There is no need to use irony." Jiang Yufei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. "Ruan Tianling What do you want to do? Play childish word games with me on purpose. It''s fun? " "I don''t. I just want you to admit that you care about me." The man said it directly. Jiang Yufei has an impulse to vomit blood. She scratched her hair behind her head, as if to sober herself up. "Listen to me I don''t care about you, I don''t care about you! " She tried to emphasize, but he laughed more meaningful. Jiang Yufei felt a burst of chagrin, as if the more described the more black. "Jiang Yufei, you are a fool like this. You all know that you care about me It''s your tears on it Ruan Tianling held a smile and pointed to the pillow in his hand. Jiang Yufei feels like he''s going crazy. Why is he holding on to that thing! "No! I said it was sweat, don''t you understand it? " She went forward, grabbed the pillow, took a look, but found that the pillow is clean, no trace. Jiang Yufei is stunned Ruan Tianling did not know when he had knelt down and came to her back. He encircles her waist from the back, ironing her body through a thin Chiffon cloth. His hot breath sprayed on her neck, and Jiang Yufei''s heart could not help shivering. "Ruan Tianling, you tease me. There''s nothing on it!" She stiffened, trying to sound cold. Ruan Tianling smile, voice charm low dumb: "there is nothing above, but you are still deceived, aren''t you?" Jiang Yufei clenched her lip, and her face turned red because of embarrassment. It was because there was nothing on it that made her more embarrassed It was clear that there was nothing on it, but she was emotional and said that it was not tears, it was sweat. What does that mean? It shows that she is guilty, and she is not sure whether it is her tears It shows that she was really sad yesterday, so sad that she didn''t know whether she was crying or sweating! But she was foolishly caught in his trap, now it''s too late to say anything "Jiang Yufei, did you forget that the temperature in the room is constant temperature, and you will sweat unless you exercise in bed..." Ruan Tianling a hot kiss fell on her neck, Jiang Yufei''s fingers can not help but pinch the pillow. "I wasn''t here last night..." Another kiss fell on her ear lobe. "Who did you exercise with?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "I wasn''t here last night..." Another kiss fell on her ear lobe. "Who did you exercise with?" Sexy thin lips close to her face, he asked in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and covers up all the emotions in her eyes. Ruan Tianling''s right hand lifted up, holding the place of her heart, "tell me, did you feel so sad yesterday that you wanted to cry?" "Your heart beats very fast. Why does it speed up?" He turned her body, holding her slender waist, dark eyes firmly locked her. Jiang Yufei did not look at him, but she could feel his deep and sharp sight. His eyes were too hot for her to hide. She tried to open her mouth to retort, but there was no sound in her throat. Even her body was as stiff as a acupoint, unable to move. "Jiang Yufei, I give you two choices." Ruan Tianling lowered her head and put her lips on her lips. Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes jumped slightly and raised her eyes to look at him. Ruan Tianling gazed at him and said in a low voice: "tomorrow either you and I will have a wedding, or Yanyue and I will have a wedding. The decision is in your hands. Who I should hold the wedding with is up to you." Jiang Yufei''s pupil shrinks. What is he talking about? If you don''t marry her He''s going to marry Yan Yue? Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly a burst of tightening, there is an unprecedented panic. Ruan Tianling did not give her a chance to react, and he deeply kisses her. His kiss is very gentle, every time, it stirs her heart and burns her body. Jiang Yufei was stiff at first, and her body did not respond. Gradually, her eyes became blurred ***************I am the story omitted Jun. just when she was confused and her head was blank, Ruan Tianling let her body go. He sat on both sides of her, panting, looking down at her. His sudden departure made Jiang Yufei feel a little cold, some lost. There was a kind of frozen atmosphere between her eyes and her eyes. Ruan Tianling suddenly hooked his lips and raised his evil smile. He bent down, and the heat from his body also came to his face. Just ten centimeters from her face, he stopped. Jiang Yufei didn''t know what he was going to do, and he was a little nervous. "Do you feel when I kiss you?" Ruan Tianling asked her in a hoarse voice. What was he going to say and taunt her again to embarrass her? "Do you feel when I want you?" Ruan Tianling asked again. Jiang Yufei''s face turned pale. Don''t say anything humiliating to her. She can''t stand it Ruan Tianling reached out and stroked her sideburns gently. Her eyes were also tender and affectionate. "Jiang Yufei, do you want me to kiss a woman like you goodbye and ask for another woman?" Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled. His words, like a sharp arrow, hit the heart of her heart accurately! Why does the thought of him treating other women like he kisses her It''s hard for her to accept? Jiang Yufei''s body is stiff and her eyes are empty. "If you don''t want to, if you want me to belong to you alone At noon tomorrow, I''ll put on the wedding dress and I''ll pick you up... " Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. What?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 His words, like a sharp arrow, hit the heart of her heart accurately! Why does the thought of him treating other women like he kisses her It''s hard for her to accept? Jiang Yufei''s body is stiff and her eyes are empty. "If you don''t want to, if you want me to belong to you alone At noon tomorrow, I''ll put on the wedding dress and I''ll pick you up... " Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. What?! Jiang Yufei regained consciousness and opened her eyes in amazement. What is he talking about?! Ruan Tianling did not repeat his words, he bowed his head to kiss her lip, then got up, got out of bed, and walked out of the room barefoot. Jiang Yufei is the only one left in the bedroom. She lay motionless on the bed, half a day did not return to consciousness. What did Ruan Tianling say just now? He said, let her wait for him to pick her up at noon tomorrow? Is the wedding going on? It''s not cancelled. It''s not going to be held Why is it happening all of a sudden? Jiang Yufei thought for a long time, only to find that she had been blackened by Ruan Tianling. He said that it was he who cancelled the wedding, but he didn''t say a word of kindness. After a long circle with her, the wedding would be held again. She didn''t respond, so she was fooled by him. That person, is really not ordinary awkward But it''s strange that knowing the wedding can continue, she doesn''t have much rejection at the bottom of her heart. Instead, she is elated. In her heart, she still wants to marry him and be with him But can they really be together? She didn''t know whether her parents were murdered by Ruan Anguo. What if they were? In fact, she would rather believe it was not, but what if it was? Jiang Yufei sat up and was troubled with contradictions. If only her own parents could suddenly appear in front of her eyes and unravel all the answers. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how long she has been sitting. She still hasn''t figured out whether to marry Ruan Tianling tomorrow. Holding her cell phone, she hesitated for a moment and called Ruan Anguo. "Yufei?" Ruan Anguo was surprised to receive her call. "Grandfather..." Jiang Yufei didn''t know what to call him, so he just continued to call him "grandfather.". Hearing this, Ruan Anguo''s eyes were a little red: "Yufei, you can call me grandfather, that means you don''t hate me so much, do you?" Yes, she didn''t hate him as much as she thought. He used her, she just felt angry and cold, not to the extent of hate. As for whether her parents were murdered by him, she has no evidence to prove, so everything can''t be defined too early without confirmation. Jiang Yufei clenched her mobile phone and asked in a low voice: "grandfather, I asked you something. Did my father sign two share transfer certificates?"? The first is for me, and the second is for you? " Ruan Anguo was silent for a moment and said, "are these all Xiao Lang told you?" "Not Xiao Lang, but Xiao Zibin." "He''s back?" Ruan Anguo exclaimed. "Yes, he came back, and I have seen him. He told me that my father signed two share transfers, didn''t he? " "I''m not very clear about this But that seems to be the case. I understand your father''s intention to transfer the shares to me and ask them to be transferred to you when you are an adult. " Ruan an said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei asked: "what is the intention?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Jiang Yufei asked: "what is the intention?" "No wonder he was able to transfer the shares to me at first, perhaps because he had already signed the first share transfer certificate. If I keep my word and deliver the shares to you as an adult, the first transfer will be void. If I don''t give it to you, when you get the first assignment, you can take it and sue me Ha ha, Yufei, your father is really not simple. He didn''t trust me blindly. " "Do you mean that the first transfer of shares really exists?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Anguo nodded affirmatively: "it should exist. If I guess correctly, it''s very clear that you can inherit it after you become an adult. I just don''t know where your father put the assignment. " After a pause, he said, "since Xiao Zibin knows this matter, does he know where the transfer letter is placed?" "I don''t know. I''ll ask him." After listening to Ruan Anguo''s analysis, Jiang Yufei was more confused than happy. If he really does not know the existence of the first assignment, then Xiao Zibin''s conjecture will not hold water. Did he really just hope that Ruan''s family would be strong forever and hide her shares? Her parents, he really didn''t frame up? "Grandfather..." Jiang Yufei decided to say, "tomorrow is my wedding with Ruan Tianling. I dare not marry him. Do you know what I mean?" Ruan an asked in a deep voice, "what do you want your grandfather to do?" I want you to give me a reassurance, let me believe that you really did not commit murder to my parents "Well, I''ll give it to you." Without hesitation, Ruan Anguo promised her. For a long time, Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. She came downstairs and asked Aunt Li, "where''s Ruan Tianling?" "The young master went out. He said he would go to the company and would not come back tonight." Jiang Yufei frowns slightly. He still has a fever. If he doesn''t have a good rest, what should he do in the company? But if he''s not there, he won''t find out. Jiang Yufei returned upstairs. Instead of entering her bedroom, she opened Ruan Tianling''s study and went to the fax machine. She waited for about half an hour when the fax machine rang and something was faxed. A piece of A4 paper is full of black font, and slowly output from it. Jiang Yufei stares at the paper, just a little bit more stable in her heart It was getting dark and night was coming. Jiang Yufei was lying in bed, not sleepy at all. The night was quiet and unsettling. I don''t know why, she always felt that the quiet tonight was the rhythm before the storm. Tomorrow is the wedding day. I hope everything goes well. *********** different from Jiang Yufei''s uneasiness, Yan''s villa is full of jubilation. Tomorrow will get married, so Yan Yue moved back home and married from home. Yan''s mother put on the exquisite red phoenix pattern cheongsam for her, and said with a satisfied smile: "master Su''s hand embroidery is really world-class. Even if we don''t wear wedding dress, my daughter will be the most beautiful bride in the world tomorrow." The cheongsam was made by Ruan''s mother for Yan Yue at a high price. The best silk was chosen. The embroidery above is all hand-made. From the perspective of not using it, the Phoenix on the surface has different posture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 In addition, some gold thread is used to embroider. As long as people in cheongsam move, the gold thread will reflect different light. This is a very beautiful cheongsam, wearing on Yan Yue''s body, will be very beautiful. However Yan Yue stands in front of the whole body mirror, looking at herself in the mirror wearing cheongsam. She is not satisfied. Her appearance is very beautiful, cheongsam is also beautiful, the only thing that doesn''t look good is her figure. Five months of body, so that her abdomen is particularly prominent. If she''s a little fatter, she''s got a bigger skeleton, and maybe she can''t see anything. But she is very thin, the skeleton is small, it seems that her stomach is more protruding. A woman in cheongsam has a very thin waist, which makes her look good. If she was not pregnant, she would be beautiful in this cheongsam, no worse than wearing a wedding dress. But she was pregnant, the child still has five months, so how can not cover up the bulge of the abdomen. Even if the cheongsam is a little bigger, so that her stomach does not have to be so obvious, but still can see her belly. When she asked master Su to measure her size, he kindly suggested that she wear a wedding dress. She looks the best way to wear a wedding dress, which will cover her stomach. At that time, when she heard what master Su said, she felt very harsh and embarrassed. She also knows that it''s good to wear a wedding dress, but Ruan Tianling said that it''s a Chinese wedding. If she doesn''t agree, don''t hold it. There''s no way she can decide When she thought of the only wedding in her life, when she was the least beautiful, she felt very subdued. But what can she do? Ruan Tianling agreed to hold a wedding ceremony with her. She should be glad But at the bottom of my heart, I can''t really be happy. Yan''s mother saw that her face was not good and sighed and comforted her: "Yueyue, please bear with me. As long as you marry into Ruan''s family, there will be more scenery in the future. We should take a long-term view. Don''t worry too much about the present "Mom, I want to find something to stop my stomach." Yan Yue said lightly. "No! What you have in your stomach is the first great grandson of the Ruan family. If you pull up your stomach, your father-in-law and your mother-in-law will certainly not show you "But the belly is too big. It looks really ugly!" Yan''s mother laughed and comforted her: "where is ugly? Even if my daughter has a body of ten months, she won''t be ugly. Besides, you are pregnant, which is a good thing, not a big belly. If you want to be more open, tomorrow will be fine. Come on, smile. Don''t be stiff. Well, after tonight, my daughter will be someone else''s wife. Will you let your mother sleep with you tonight Yan Yue then showed a smile: "good." ******************* it''s dawn. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and sat up without sleepiness. She was holding the wedding dress in her arms. Yesterday she was holding the wedding dress to sleep. After thinking about it all night, she decided to gamble and marry Ruan Tianling. Even if the road ahead is not easy to walk, there will be many unknown accidents, it doesn''t matter, she is ready to face bravely. She only knew that now she did not want to leave Ruan Tianling, did not want him to marry Yan Yue as his wife. So, she can only marry him Think of here, Jiang Yufei wry smile, really hope her choice is right. I hope God won''t tease her any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Rolls Royce slowly stops at the door of Yan''s villa, followed by a long Bentley. The servant opened the door and went to report happily. Yan Yue is making up in her bedroom. Her friends and relatives are coming. All the people are praising her beauty, admiring her good life, enviing that she can marry into Ruan family, and pregnant with Ruan family''s children before marriage. Yan Yue''s elegant smile, smile with uncontrollable pride and pride. "The wedding car is coming. Everyone is ready to go." There was a cry of excitement. "Is the bridegroom here?" "I don''t seem to be here..." "Why doesn''t the bridegroom come to pick it up in person?" "It''s estimated that there is no such custom in Ruan family..." Listening to the voices of all the people, Yan Yue clenched her hand secretly, feeling very shameless in her heart. However, there was still a graceful smile on her face. "I guess brother Ruan didn''t come because he had other plans. Maybe he will give you a surprise." Liu Sisi went to Yan Yue and said to her with a sweet smile. "I guess so." Yan Yue has a lot of comfort in her heart. "Yueyue, you look good today. When can I be like you?" Liu''s face was full of envy. Yan Yue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "then hurry to find a good husband to marry." "Well, Ruyi is not so easy to find. Let''s see fate." Liu Xixi laughed and then said sadly. "It''s a pity that today is the day of your great joy. One of our three sisters is missing. If only I could come to your wedding Yan Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of uncomfortable color: "I will tell people to send the candy to the long." "Yueyue, I went to see her a few days ago. She has lost a lot of weight. Have you ever seen her?" She blinked and asked casually. At the mention of Xu man, Yan Yue''s good mood disappeared in an instant. I don''t know why. She doesn''t want to mention her, let alone keep going with her. She was about to find an excuse to prevaricate in the past, Yan''s mother came to her with a smile, "Yueyue, it''s time to get on the bus." Yan Yue immediately showed a happy smile. At this moment, she felt that she had been waiting for a long time In Phil castle. Standing in front of the big mirror in the bedroom. White wedding dress, set off her beautiful appearance, in the mirror, she is as beautiful as a fairy who does not eat fireworks. After closing her long hair, Jiang Yufei smiles in the mirror. She found that, in her eyes, there was happiness that could not be concealed. It turns out that no matter how she goes around, she still belongs to Ruan Tianling Jiang Yufei took out a lipstick and couldn''t help painting on the mirror. She wrote two words, Ling and Fei. There is a peach heart in the middle of the two words. Needless to say, I know what it means Jiang Yufei was very happy with her smile. She couldn''t help turning around in her room. Layers of wedding dress flying up, like a dream. Ruan''s family has taken over the whole Jindi Hotel today. All the people who come to the wedding ceremony are people of high reputation. Because of the different identities of Ruan family and Yan family, many people came, and there was a large group of reporters. The atmosphere at the wedding was very good. The guests sat down and waited for the ceremony to begin. The wedding car stops at the hotel gate. Yan Yue is surrounded by several bridesmaids in pink cheongsam. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Click - click - from the moment she appeared, the flash never stopped. Yan Yue stepped on the red carpet into the hotel, full of complacency. Although they only held a Chinese wedding, but the show was very big, so Yan Yue still felt very satisfied. She held a bunch of Royal roses in her hand, which covered her bulging abdomen. She was surrounded to the rest room, from the beginning to the end, did not see Ruan Tianling''s figure "See the bridegroom?" Yan asked a waiter. "The bridegroom was still there. I think he is receiving some guests." The waiter replied. Yan''s mother was relieved and Ruan Tianling appeared. I don''t know why, her heart is so restless. "Mom, you seem more nervous than I am." Yan Yue said with a smile. "It''s a happy day for you. Can I not be nervous? If you don''t, you can avoid stage fright for a while." Yan Yue slightly droops her eyes, she is also very nervous. She had a bad feeling that the wedding would not go smoothly. But today''s pageantry is very big. With so many guests, Ruan Tianling should not do anything. Otherwise, not only the Yan family but also the Ruan family will lose face. In the other lounge. Ruan Tianling stood in front of Ruan''s mother, and said faintly, "Mom, I will marry Yan Yue as my wife as you wish. Can I have the marriage agreement?" Ruan mother slightly Leng: "what do you want to do? In any case, you will marry Yueyue, and after your wedding, the marriage agreement will be dispensable. " Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: "this is what you think, I don''t think so!" "Tianling, what are you going to do?" Ruan mother asked uneasily, "today, but there are a lot of guests. Don''t be rude!" Ruan Tianling smile evil four cold charm, "you give me the agreement, otherwise today''s wedding will not want to carry out." Ruan''s mother turned pale. She realized that the reason why her son agreed to hold the wedding was to coerce her to hand over the marriage agreement. "You..." Ruan mother pointed to him, trembling, "how can you make fun of the wedding? Do you know how many people are watching outside? If you don''t hold a wedding today, we Ruan''s family will become the laughing stock of the whole world! " Ruan Tianling sat down on the sofa with a lazy posture. "Mom, you misunderstand me. How could I not have a wedding. I just hope you can give me the agreement before the wedding Ruan''s mother was relieved, but she did not dare to be careless. "In that case, I''ll give it to you after the wedding. It''s not urgent at this moment." Ruan Tianling sneered: "Mom, don''t you understand? If you give me the agreement after the wedding, it only means that the wedding was forced. I can''t accept such a thing, and never allow my marriage to exist! But you''ve given it to me now. When the wedding is held, it''s on my own volition. The meaning of the two is quite different. " Ruan''s mother knew her son. He is used to controlling everything and will never allow anyone to control his behavior. So his words are really his style of doing things. But without this amulet on her, she was afraid that he would repent and cancel the wedding "Tianling, mom knows how you feel. Mom, I''ll destroy that agreement as soon as the wedding is over, OK? " Ruan mother gently comforted him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Ruan Tianling got up and went to her mother. He held his mother''s shoulder and said softly, "Mom, don''t you understand? That''s my shame. If you give it to me after the wedding, it will be with me for the rest of my life. You want your son to suffer for it all his life? " Ruan''s mother opened her eyes in shock. She did not think of this. "But..." "Mom, am I still your son?" Ruan Tianling asked softly. "In your eyes, is the son important or the grandson important? If you want grandchildren, I can give you many, but if you don''t have a son, you will have nothing. " "Tianling, what do you mean by that?" Ruan''s mother was shocked, "don''t do anything stupid..." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I don''t mean anything. I just want you to know that the most important thing for you is your son, so you should be cautious about my feelings." "Tianling, mom knows you''ve been wronged. But is it really so difficult for you to marry Yan Yue? " "Mom, I didn''t say not to marry her. You see, there are so many people coming from outside. Today, the whole city knows that I am married. I have no reason to regret. I can''t disgrace our Ruan family. Don''t you believe me? " Ruan''s mother was relieved a lot. She said with a smile, "OK, mom will believe you this time. You''re right. For me, the son is the most important thing. " She lowered her head and took out the original marriage agreement from her handbag and handed it to him. "Take it, Ma. You don''t want to carry this shame on you for the rest of your life. In fact, this thing is also a burden to me. Now I give it to you, and my heart is much more relaxed. " Ruan Tianling opened the paper and checked it. It turned out to be the original. He took out the lighter with a silver shell, lit the agreement, and then put it in the ashtray and watched it burn slowly When the agreement burned out, a faint smile flashed over his eyes. "Mom, it''s time for the ceremony. Let''s go to the scene." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. "Well, let''s go." Ruan''s mother is also smiling, but their smiles are different. ***************** "distinguished guests, ladies and gentlemen -" the master of ceremonies stood on the stage with the microphone in his hand and spoke excitedly. "Today, we have a happy day. We more than 1000 people, will witness the wedding of a new couple together! They are Mr. Ruan Tianling - and miss Yanyue - " " next, let''s welcome them to the stage with the warmest applause! " There were warm applause from the audience, and Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue came out from both sides. Their appearance immediately caused a small disturbance. Because Yan Yue is wearing cheongsam, Ruan Tianling is wearing a white suit. A Chinese style dress, a western style dress. This is a Chinese wedding. According to the truth, Ruan Tianling should also wear Chinese clothes, but he is wearing a white suit. But I have to say, whatever they wear is very good-looking, very matching. Everyone was puzzled for a moment, and soon calmed down again. Ruan Tianling took the microphone in the master''s hand and said with a smile, "today is really a very special day. Can you allow me to say a few words?" Yan Yue can''t help holding the bouquet in his hand, subconsciously worried that he would say something bad. Naturally, the guests in the field allowed him to speak. Many people said that he could. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Naturally, the guests in the field allowed him to speak. Many people said that he could. Ruan Tianling looks at Yan Yue and smiles charmingly. "Yueyue, you and I have known each other since childhood. We are childhood sweethearts. I still remember before you, like a princess as noble, no matter where you go, are luminous body At that time, I thought, in this world, only you deserve to stand by my side and be my woman... " I didn''t expect what he said. Yan Yue was so excited that she almost cried. He was the only one in her eyes, and she felt as if they were back in the past. At that time, she loved him and he loved her. Ruan Tianling continued to smile: "then we naturally got together. I thought you would marry me, so our life was settled. However, unfortunately, you suddenly fell ill, suffering from a terminal disease, and almost died... " Yan Yue smiles awkwardly. Although many people know that she nearly died, she still doesn''t like it mentioned. It''s not just her illness that attracts people''s attention. Or because of the illness, she had a humiliating memory. Although no one knows that she betrayed her body in order to cure the disease, she always feels that it will be discovered sooner or later. Ruan Tianling said, "I didn''t expect you to be so great. I was afraid that I would see your death, so I chose to feign death, so that I could die of you earlier. When I really thought you were dead a few years later, I married another woman. I''m sorry, at that time I chose to stand up again, to put down you, to put down our past Yan Yue picked up the microphone and said with a considerate smile. "It doesn''t matter At that time, I thought I was going to die, so I deliberately concealed the fact that you and I were still alive At that time, I also hope you can forget me and start your new life. Ling, you married other women. I don''t mind that. I know It''s enough that you always have me in your heart... " Yan Yue''s words moved the audience. Everyone looked at them quietly. Even journalists forget to take photos Ruan Tianling smiles again. His smile is as deep as his eyes, so that people can''t see what he is thinking. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry that I left her and married another woman. Today, in front of everyone, I solemnly say sorry to her He looked at Yan Yue and said, "Yueyue, would you please accept my" sorry " Yan Yue was flattered. He was apologizing to her In fact, her heart has been complaining about him that he should not forget their feelings and marry Jiang Yufei as his wife. Even if you betray her, you should not die. At this moment, she was surprised to hear his sorry. She tried to endure the tears in her eyes and said with a happy smile, "I accept, I forgive you." The audience burst into warm applause. Their applause is to celebrate that they are together again. It''s not because Ruan Tianling confessed that they gave applause. Because in their opinion, Ruan Tianling has no need to apologize to Yan Yue. At that time, he thought Yan Yue was dead. He married other women a few years after her death, which was a very reasonable thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 None of them would blame him for doing so. On the contrary, his apology has won the image of a good man. But Yan Yue''s "I accept, I forgive you", but people have a lot of views. Under the thunderous applause, someone whispered. "It seems that the bride still has a grudge against the bridegroom She conceals the truth that she is still alive, but asks others not to marry him all his life. How could she... " "Jealous women are like this. Even if I don''t want my things, they can''t be cheap to other women..." "Hush, keep it down. You say the bride is jealous." "She is, as you can see from her answer. If she really hopes that the other party is good, how can she say such words as "I forgive you?" it can be seen that her heart has been resenting others. What do you think in your mind "I guess that''s what we think. The others are not." The two women''s voices were deliberately lowered, but their conversation was heard by everyone at their table. People who didn''t have any ideas have become the same as them And sitting at the table in front of them was the parents of a new couple. Yan''s mother and Ruan''s mother have different expressions when they hear the voices behind them. Yan''s mother was angry. She wanted to turn around and tear up the two people''s mouths. They dare to slander her daughter. Ruan''s mother frowned thoughtfully On the stage, the bridegroom''s speech continued. "Yueyue, I''m glad you can come back alive again. Although my love for you has not withstood the test of time, I am still willing to fulfill your wish to marry me for the sake of children..." Ruan Tianling turned his head and frowned and said, "but yesterday, I learned something." Yan Yue is a very sensitive person, her heart a cluttered, face brush ground changed! Facing the guests, Ruan Tianling said faintly, "there are some things below. I want to show you some." Boom - something suddenly exploded in Yan Yue''s mind, as if the end of the world was coming. Her heart flustered beating, she recklessly rushed to Ruan Tianling in front of, hand tightly grasp his arm. "Ling, don''t watch it. It''s getting late. Shall we hold the wedding first?" She tried to speak with a smile, but her trembling voice still revealed the panic in her heart. Ruan Tianling said with a graceful smile: "what are you flustered about? It''s not too late to see it." "No, Ling, we''d better..." [Yan Yue, I know you hate me, but I don''t like you either. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would hate me to the point where you would kill me by driving in the whole banquet hall, Jiang Yufei''s voice suddenly rang out. Yan Yue''s words are interrupted, she heard Jiang Yufei said this paragraph, all of a sudden all over a shock! No way Jiang Yufei can''t really record Absolutely impossible! But the voice was real, and even her voice came out next. Where did I hit you? If I really hit you, how can you still stand here? Are you a ghost? this voice is her There will be no fake It''s all her tone at that time. What she said is not bad, and the tone of her voice is not different at all. Yan Yue body a soft, people on the ground paralyzed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Yan Yue body a soft, people on the ground paralyzed. And all the guests under the stage are frowning and listening attentively. Yan Yue wants to stop it, but it is impossible. Next came Jiang Yufei''s angry voice. [you don''t have to be proud. I''ll try to get the surveillance video of XX road. When there is a video in hand, I''ll see how you argue! Yan Yue sneered with disdain? Jiang Yufei, XX road has no monitor at all, don''t you know? [what are you talking about?! Jiang Yufei asked in amazement. Yan Yue said with a triumphant smile: "I said that there is no surveillance video on XX road. You can''t find evidence at all! [if you drive and hit me there intentionally, you can make sure that there is no monitor there, right?! Jiang Yufei was more angry. Unexpectedly, Yan Yue said with a cold smile, "yes, that''s it Jiang Yufei, if you fight with me, you are still tender. I can deal with you more easily than an ant! that''s the end of the recording. However, Yan Yue''s last cold and terrible voice reverberated in the hall and in everyone''s mind for a long time. How could they all disappear. They never thought that vice mayor Yan''s daughter, Miss Yan, who was noble, kind and beautiful as if she did not eat fireworks among people, would actually do something to hit people by driving. And the cold laugh she had just made was not in line with her kind temperament. It turns out that her kindness and weakness are disguised "False, it''s fake - it''s not my daughter''s voice, my daughter will not do anything that''s harmful to nature! This recording is definitely forged. I want to sue. I want to take the forgery to court. " Yan''s mother stood up with emotion and explained in a loud voice. The whole person was trembling with excitement. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "don''t be excited about Madam Yan. I still have something to show you." Yan Yue looks at him in amazement, and? No, no more! Or she will be destroyed "Ling, I beg you, please don''t go on for the sake of children, OK?" She took his hand and pleaded in a low voice. "Today is our wedding. Didn''t you just say that you would marry me for the sake of children? Ling, what''s good for you and our children if you destroy me Yan Yue was so anxious that she burst into tears. Ruan Tianling held her shaking body, he approached her, and looked at her with a pair of cold eyes without temperature. "Oh, do you believe in marrying you for your children?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. "You You lied to me... " Yan Yue opened her eyes in disbelief, "you are deceiving everyone!" Ruan Tianling laughed more and more coldly, "this move is not learned from you. You are the best at pretending to be a good person, so can I! " His words, let Yan Yue fall into the ice cellar. At last she understood the purpose of his long speech. He wanted to let everyone know that he was a good man and then expose her crime. In this way, even if the wedding is ruined, he will not lose face, nor will their Ruan family. Instead of losing face, the image will rise But she was the opposite. Her image will plummet, and she will be condemned by everyone. All the swearing will fall on her head Her father will be destroyed by her, Yan family will be destroyed by her. What''s wrong, it''s only their Yan Family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Yan Yue thought more, the more pale her face, her eyes flashing, now the only way to save themselves is to pretend dizzy. As long as she faints, the scene will be chaotic, Ruan Tianling''s plan can not continue Yan Yue did not dare to think about it, and immediately fainted. But do not want to, a strong arm quickly embrace her body, not only that, the arm owner also turned her body, let her back to the crowd, facing the large screen on the wall. Ruan Tianling''s other hand pinched her face and forced her to stare at the screen. "Show me carefully, and see what they say!" He spoke in a low voice and cold voice. Listening to his voice, Yan Yue has a feeling of falling into hell At this moment, she really felt that she was finished. The projector will be a video, projected on the screen of nuoba. In the interrogation room of the police station. A middle-aged man in his forties, wearing thick glasses, lowered his head and told his crime in a deep voice. "I remember a day a few months ago when a patient was admitted to our hospital in the middle of the night. At that time, there were few doctors on duty. It was I who received the patient. The patient was in a coma. Looking at his face and breathing rate, I knew that he was not in any danger. But the woman who sent the patient to the hospital, she gave me a check of 500000 yuan, and asked me to wash the patient''s stomach and write out a medical record of drug poisoning. She said that as long as I did it, the check would be mine, and she said it would never leak out, and I was completely relieved. I couldn''t resist the temptation of money, and I thought that I would just wash the patient''s stomach and write out a fake medical record. These things were nothing important, so I accepted the check. That''s what happened, police comrade. I really didn''t do anything that would harm the nature... " "See clearly, is this woman who gave you checks for gastric lavage and false medical records?" The policeman showed him a picture. The camera pulls in - the people in the picture are also shown on the screen. That person is not others, it is Yan Yue! When Yan Yue saw the doctor, she knew what she had done was exposed! A few days ago, Jiang Yufei suspected that she had done something to Ruan Tianling''s body. She thought Ruan Tianling would not investigate. Even if I did, I couldn''t find out anything. The doctors she bribed would never tell the truth. After all, it was illegal. As a result, Ruan Tianling really went to check. It really made them spit out the truth Yan Yue is black in front of her eyes. She doesn''t have to pretend to be dizzy. She is really going to faint! "Yes, it''s her!" The doctor nodded positively. Was he the patient The police gave the doctor another picture. The man in the picture is Ruan Tianling Under the stage, they were in an uproar -- although they did not know what happened to Ruan Tianling a few months ago. But they all understood one thing. Ruan Tianling was in good health at that time, but Yan Yue bribed the doctor to give him the medical record of drug poisoning. Also a good person, toss to wash the stomach Yan Yue''s means are really vicious. The video is not over. After this, another man is sitting in the interrogation room. his answer is as like as two peas. Yan Yue also bribed him to write a fake medical record, and gave Ruan Tianling gastric lavage, causing the illusion that he nearly died of drug poisoning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 The second doctor also said, "I know her. She is the daughter of vice mayor Yan. I didn''t dare to listen to her because she told me that if I didn''t do it, her father''s right would have ruined my future. I thought it was not a big deal, and I thought it would not be exposed, so I obeyed her order... " That''s the end of the video. The whole scene was silent. Yan Yue''s parents were sitting under the stage, pale. They wanted to say something to explain, but they didn''t know what to say. They were completely shocked by what happened today. They don''t know these things at all, but these things are done by their daughter Yan Yue is paralyzed all over the body, teeth tightly bite the lip, her lips were bitten by her, exuding silk blood. Ruan Tianling turned around. He opened the Mike on his suit and said softly: "we may not understand why Yan Yue bribed the doctor to do such a thing. In fact, it''s very simple. I took a lot of sleeping pills in the evening because I didn''t sleep well. My ex-wife always handed me the medicine every time. Yan Yue bribed the doctors and asked them to give me a false certificate. The purpose was very simple, just to frame my ex-wife and make me think that she had tampered with my medicine and wanted to kill me. As a result, I believed Yan Yue and misunderstood my ex-wife Now I know, in fact, she is the kind-hearted woman Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, and he suddenly threw Yan Yue away. She suddenly fell to the ground "Nonsense Yan father slapped on the table and got up in anger. "Ruan Tianling, you''re trying to frame up our Yan family, and then fake these false evidences. I''ll sue you!" Ruan Tianling sneered: "Vice Mayor Yan, today I dare to announce Yan Yue''s crime in front of so many people, which shows that what I said is true and there is no fraud. I''ve left everything to the police to deal with. Whether it''s true or not, we''ll see the result. " Yan Yue suddenly looked at him, his eyes full of fear. Did he give all the evidence to the police? What to do, even if she bites to death not to admit, her reputation is also destroyed! No matter what the truth is, her image is gone Her father will also be suspended for examination because of her involvement. If the Yan family falls down, she will have no chance to stand up "No! Ling, you can''t do that... " Yan Yue cried and crawled to his feet, holding his legs eagerly pleading. "Ling, I know you don''t love me anymore I don''t want to marry you. I won''t pester you anymore, OK Please don''t be so cruel to me. I still have your child in my stomach. For the sake of the child, don''t be too cruel to me, OK Yan Yue knows that Ruan Tianling has absolute evidence, so she dare to publish everything today. If he doesn''t let go, there''s no turning point. Now the only thing she could do was beg him to let her go. As for image, self-esteem, pride, nothing to her. Yan Yue sobbed, the flash lamp under the stage kept flashing. Yan Fu is worthy of seeing the big scene. He quickly regained his composure and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. He asked the relevant departments to stop the reporters from spreading the news What he didn''t know was that someone had already recorded everything. * I recommend my concubine''s good-looking concluding article "love on the 77th: lingering sweetheart in the dark night ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 What he didn''t know was that someone had already recorded everything. At this moment, the video has spread to the network, has spread wildly. Ruan Tianling looked down at Yan Yue''s humble and pitiful appearance. There was no moving color in his eyes. Face people he doesn''t care about. He can be absolutely merciless! He is such a person, when he loves you, he can pet you to the sky, and doesn''t love you You can also send you to hell! Ruan Tianling squatted down and pulled out a handkerchief from the inner pocket of his suit. Then, he gently wiped her tears with a veil, as if he were treating his lover. Yan Yue looked at him in amazement, very strange why his reaction suddenly changed. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "Yueyue, although you have done something wrong, I believe that as long as you know your mistakes, you will still be the same as you used to be Don''t worry. After the baby is born, if you like, you can give the child to Ruan family. We Ruan family don''t mind raising this child. " His gentle words spread out along the Mike pinned on the suit Yan Yue did not pay attention to this point, her mind is all on how to beg for mercy. Hearing Ruan Tianling''s words, she seemed to see hope and thought he was soft hearted. "Ling..." Yan Yue grabs his arm and pleads to strike while the iron is hot. "I was wrong, I was really wrong! Can you let me go this time? I dare not. I won''t pester you. I don''t want you to marry me. Can you spare me this time As soon as Yan Yue''s voice dropped, suddenly a large number of flash lights approached them, and the sound of the shutter was close to my ear. She was stung by the glare of the flash. She subconsciously raised her hand to block her eyes. In this moment, Ruan Tianling quickly got up and backed away. The reporters gathered around her and surrounded her from three floors inside and outside. "Miss Yan, do you really want to kill someone else by driving?" "Did you frame Mr. Ruan''s ex-wife because of jealousy?" "Don''t you love Ruan Tianling very much? Why do you do that to him? " "Ruan Tianling is willing to raise your children regardless of your mistakes. Will you be grateful to him?" "Are you sad that today''s wedding is suddenly unable to continue?" The reporter''s questions became sharper and sharper, gradually leading the topic from her to her father. It was her fault, but now it has become her father''s fault Yan Yue knows that this is the plot of Ruan Tianling. To destroy her, we must destroy her father. Only when her father falls, will she fall even worse. She never expected that she would end up like this Today was supposed to be her wedding, but she felt like her funeral. Why is it like this? It''s all Ruan Tianling''s fault. She was pregnant with his child. He even treated her like this! How can he bear it? How cruel he is! At the moment, Yan Yue''s heart, there is anger, resentment, pain But it''s more about fear. She looked for her parents in fear, but these reporters blocked her sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 She can''t see anything It''s all cameras, cameras, reporters'' strange faces, and flashing lights Their problems continued. Her head hurt. She felt like she was going crazy. "Enough, go away, all of you! Mom dad, come and help me... " Yan Yue covered her face and screamed hysterically. Yan father to find the people quickly maintain the order of the scene. Reporters were all armed officers and soldiers to block away, Yan Yue motionless lying on the carpet, as if dead in general. "Yueyue..." Yan''s mother rushed up and hugged her upper body with pain. "Yueyue, how are you? Don''t scare mom What''s the matter with you? " Yan Yue closed her eyes, pale as paper. She heard her father''s voice sounded majestically: "what happened today, no one wants to leak out! Come on, take their cameras, cameras, cell phones, tape recorders I''ve confiscated everything Yan Yue''s eyelids jump slightly, as if to see hope to open his eyes. She knew that everything would be ok with her father "Vice mayor, no good!" Yan father''s secretary answered a phone call, his face changed greatly. Yan father''s body was stiff for a moment: "say, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know who recorded everything that happened just now and published it on the Internet Now the municipal Party committee is holding an emergency meeting to investigate the affairs of Miss Yan and you... " "What?" Yan father''s face changed greatly, and suddenly he felt like a bolt from the blue. He''s fast. Someone''s faster than him! Video spread to the Internet, he is unable to stop what Yan Yue heard this, but she was extremely desperate. In fact, she did not do anything to kill or set fire to others, but her identity is special, so if she does something wrong, she will be magnified infinitely. Now, she is really destroyed! Yan Yue was paralyzed in Yan''s mother''s arms. Today, she thoroughly tried to experience the taste of falling from heaven to hell. DAH dada - the sound of high-heeled shoes sounded, and Ruan''s elegant mother slowly walked up the steps and came to Yan Yue. Yan Yue raised her eyes to see her expressionless face, her eyes flash. "Mom..." Yan Yue''s tears splashed down. She trembled to hold Ruan''s mother''s thighs, and raised her crying makeup, pitifully and wrongly. "I really didn''t do those things Mom, you have to believe me and make decisions for me I hate Jiang Yufei, but I didn''t frame Ling. I really didn''t I love him so much, how can I hurt him? He and Jiang Yufei jointly framed me Mom, I really compromise, I don''t want to marry him, I can raise my own children Mom, for the sake of your grandson, you must make decisions for me... " Yan Yue cried very sad. Her shaking shoulders are so weak and pitiful. Her eyes are still so innocent Seeing her, people all over the world can''t help loving her, pitying her and believing in her. She was cheated by her appearance before. For her sake, she hurt her son and misunderstood and wronged Jiang Yufei. She almost broke up with her son for her sake She has done so many things for her, but she is a white eyed wolf! Ruan mother no longer felt moved by her disguise. Her eyes were cold, and she suddenly kicked Yan Yue away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 "Ah..." Yan Yue falls to the ground. She looks at Ruan''s mother in disbelief. Ruan''s mother sneered: "Yan Yue, I''m really blind. I''ll trust people like you!" "No Mom, I didn''t do anything... " Yan Yue shook his head desperately and explained in confusion. "Tianling is right. I shouldn''t trust you, but I don''t trust him! He is my son, and you are nothing "Mom, you have to believe me, I really haven''t done anything..." Yan Yue crawls over to embrace her body again. "Pa --" however, Ruan''s mother slapped her hard! Yan Yue opened her eyes in amazement. She couldn''t believe she would hit her. Ruan mother''s strength is very heavy, almost exhausted. Yan Yue felt the burning pain on half of her face "Li Yulan! You are crazy. My daughter is still pregnant with your Ruan family''s flesh and blood. You beat her Yan''s mother helped Yan Yue and yelled at Ruan''s mother. Ruan''s mother gave a cold smile: "flesh and bone? Oh, my son is right. I don''t know whose kind of child she is "What do you mean?! It is clear that you are the Ruan family, and the paternity test has also been done. Do you want to open your eyes and tell lies? " "Even if it''s our Ruan family''s flesh and blood, but he has a thoughtful mother, we won''t want such a child!" "You What do you mean by that Yan''s mother was shocked and asked. Yan Yue was also nervous. Ruan mother snorted coldly: "what do you mean? The Ruan family won''t want this child! " "You You... " Yan''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. Yan Yue''s face became more pale and bloodless. Ruan Tianling doesn''t want this child, and now Ruan Tianling''s mother doesn''t want this child They all don''t want this child. What chips can she have for Ruan''s family to save her? Just then someone came in with the police. They are going to take Yan Yue away for some investigation. Yan Yue looked at the police in horror, looking at her father to negotiate fruitless face. Watching them walk towards her indifferently Then she realized that this moment was the real despair. Suddenly, she remembered the moment when Xu man was taken away by the police. At that time, Xu man was desperate and afraid. Now she is similar to her. Is this retribution? However, she is really not reconciled, hate! Ruan Tianling destroyed her, she had nothing, she was too unwilling! Yan Yue clenched her hands and felt the pain in her stomach. As the police approached her, she finally screamed with pain She was really moved. Under her red cheongsam, there was a wisp of blood winding down her thigh. She groaned in pain, and then she heard her mother''s screams of panic. I also saw the unexpected and tight expression of the police It''s important to save people. They lift her up and rush her to the hospital, not to the police station. Ruan mother stood on one side, looking at all this coldly. What happened today is really beyond her expectation Ruan''s mother sighed wearily and asked her husband who was walking towards her: "where is Tianling? Where has he gone Ruan''s father was also shocked by today''s events. Ah, he didn''t expect Yan Yue to be such a person. Ruan''s father said in a deep voice: "he seems to have gone. Stinky boy, he left this big stall for us to deal with, but he ran away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "It''s not his fault, it''s all my fault I shouldn''t believe in Yan Yue so much. " Ruan mother said guilty. "If Tianling doesn''t release those things, I guess I will continue to hurt him for Yan Yue." "Well, it''s over. We can''t interfere in the affairs of their younger generation. You see, dad is so clever that he doesn''t interfere at all. He doesn''t come here today. He is the most leisure one. " Ruan mother said with a smile: "you are right. I don''t care about Tianling in the future. He''s better than my mother. If I intervene, I''ll only help. " ***************** [Phil Castle]. Shortly after the wedding of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue began. A long version of the black Lincoln slowly stopped at the door of the villa. "Miss Jiang, the young master has sent someone to pick you up." Aunt Li knocked on the door with a smile and stood outside. Jiang Yufei was surprised to open the door: "now?" "Yes, the car is outside." Aunt Li looked at her wedding dress and said, "Miss Jiang, you are so beautiful today. Congratulations. You must be the most beautiful bride today. " Jiang Yufei slightly red face, some embarrassed. But she is still very confused, Ruan Tianling said to pick her up at 12 o''clock? Why are you here now? It''s only eleven o''clock Jiang Yufei came downstairs with her skirt. She went to the door of the villa and saw a car parked there. The driver in a black suit opened the door for her, bent down and said respectfully, "Miss Jiang, the young master asked me to pick you up. Please get in the car." Jiang Yufei doubts: "I thought you would come here at 12 o''clock..." "The wedding time is 12 o''clock. The master asked me to pick up Miss Jiang now and prepare in advance." So it is. Jiang Yufei holding a long wedding dress skirt, only hesitated for a moment, then bent over to get on the bus. Since you have decided to marry him, you can''t go back on your word. I really can''t go back on my word. I''ll talk about it later. The car starts slowly, Jiang Yufei''s mood is a little nervous, there are some jubilant. I''m going to the wedding site soon. I don''t know what the arrangement looks like Jiang Yufei wants to call Ruan Tianling, but she finds that she forgot to take her mobile phone when she goes downstairs. She was wearing nothing but a wedding dress. By the way, jewelry. The whole set of jewelry that Ruan Tianling bought for her has not been brought with her "Would you please go back, I have forgotten something and have to go back and get it." She said to the driver. The driver turned a deaf ear and drove on. Jiang Yufei repeated, but the driver didn''t answer her. Instead, he drove the car faster and faster. Jiang Yufei finally realized something was wrong. "Who are you? You are not sent by Ruan Tianling!" The driver looked back at her and said, "Miss Jiang, I was sent by master Xiaolang. Don''t worry. Master Xiaolang is waiting for you in front of me." Xiao Lang?! What is he going to do? Destroy her wedding with Ruan Tianling? "Stop, stop!" Jiang Yufei cries out anxiously. She wants to open the door and finds that the door can''t be opened. She got up to pull the driver, and the driver suddenly sprayed something on her. The pungent smell came to her face -- JIANG Yufei quickly covered her mouth and nose, but it was still late. She has inhaled some smell In less than two seconds, she felt soft and weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 In less than two seconds, she felt soft and weak. Jiang Yufei was paralyzed in her seat, unable to move a finger. I can''t make a sound! She can only turn her eyes in horror, and the whole person is like a acupoint, unable to move. "Miss Jiang, don''t be afraid. It''s an anesthetic. It''s not harmful to your health. If it''s effective, you''ll be fine." The driver looked back at her again, still expressionless. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and tried to prop up her body. But her body is heavy, her consciousness is awake, but her body has not been subject to the control of her brain. What to do? Ruan Tianling is still waiting for her wedding What to do? She can''t go to the wedding. She knew that Xiao Lang and they didn''t agree to marry Ruan Tianling, but she didn''t expect that they would kidnap her. At the moment, Jiang Yufei''s mood is very complicated. She is disappointed with Xiao Lang, but more anxious, worried and afraid. She was afraid that Xiao Lang would do something. She was afraid that there would be many things that she could not foresee. The car continued to drive, then slowly stopped at a roadside. The door opens. Jiang Yufei sees Xiao Lang standing at the door. In the face of her questioning eyes, Xiao Lang chose nothing to say. He bent in, picked her up, and carried her into another car. He put her in a comfortable seat and gently told the driver in front of him: "drive." "Yes, young master." Jiang Yufei still stares at Xiao Lang with her eyes, and Xiao Lang faces her side. She is very beautiful in her wedding dress today. She looks beautiful even if she doesn''t use pink and Dai He didn''t expect that after learning so much truth, she would still choose to marry Ruan Tianling and put on his wedding dress willingly People like Ruan Tianling are not worth her liking. Why did she choose him Did she fall in love with him again? Xiao Lang dim eyes, in fact, his heart is very envious of Ruan Tianling. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." He raised his hand and gently pinned her scattered hair behind her ears. Jiang Yufei still looked at him with hostile and angry eyes. "For What... " She tried her best to spit out a few words. Xiao Lang light way: "because you can''t marry Ruan Tianling." It was for this reason. It''s ridiculous, even if they are related by blood. How they decide her business. It''s her business to marry Ruan Tianling. It has nothing to do with them. How can they stop her! Jiang Yufei''s eyes were angry again. "You How I know... " How do they know that she agreed to marry Ruan Tianling? Why did you send someone to pick her up at this time? She did not ask completely, Xiao Lang still understood her meaning. "You know what? Ruan Tianling set up two wedding scenes today. One is Jindi Hotel and the other is Wetland Park. The wetland park has a great display, but there are no guests There are many guests in Jindi hotel. It is said that it was the wedding scene of him and Yan Yue. So I guess he''s going to have a wedding with Yan Yue and go to the wetland park to have a wedding with you. I guess you may have agreed to marry him, so I''ll come to pick you up while he''s still in the golden emperor hotel. " Jiang Yufei''s face was full of amazement and doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Ruan Tianling set up two wedding sites, why? Xiao Lang took a tablet computer, he opened a video, and then put the picture to her. "This is a video that suddenly appeared on the Internet just now. Take a look." Jiang Yufei looks at the computer, where Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue appear. That''s Jindi hotel. Is that their wedding site? Jiang Yufei''s eyes do not blink. In the video, Ruan Tianling holds a microphone and is recalling his and Yan Yue''s past. He gently said those words moved Yan Yue, Yan Yue stood aside, tears were excited out. Jiang Yufei''s heart, also with his words, in a little bit of sinking. When I heard him say that I would like to marry you for my children, the video suddenly ended. At that moment, Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and a kind of grief suddenly hit my heart! She opened her eyes in shock, her eyes flashing with disbelief. Her body, trembling slightly, she felt so cold Xiao Lang put up the computer and said to her in a low voice: "Yufei, Ruan Tianling is a liar. Now you believe it. He can''t let Yanyue go, and he can''t let you go at the same time. He''s going to have a wedding with both of you to enjoy the happiness of everyone. " No, it''s not like that Ruan Tianling doesn''t love Yan Yue any more. The person he loves now is her! He hates Yan Yue so much that he can''t marry her! But what about the video she saw just now? He said those words himself, and his appearance was so gentle. It can''t be someone who forced him with a knife Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered a lot of things. If there is Yan Yue in Ruan Tianling''s heart, no wonder Yan Yue can live in Ruan''s old house all the time. No wonder he told her not to divulge about their wedding What''s more, she recorded Yan Yue''s admission that she was going to drive into her. He not only didn''t let her play it, but also deleted the recording from her mobile phone. Is his purpose to protect Yan Yue? After all, Yan Yue is pregnant with his child. Even if he doesn''t love Yan Yue, he will treat Yan Yue in the face of the child. Really like Xiao Lang said, she and Yan Yue he want? In other words, Ruan Anguo had already told him everything. He knew about the shares and her identity. So for the sake of shares and the future of Ruan family, he has been acting in front of her? Or From the beginning, everything was a conspiracy. He has always loved Yan Yue. He has never loved her. They have been acting in front of her, the purpose is to make her believe his love, let her fall in love with him again? Jiang Yufei thought more and more terrifying. She shivered at the thought of the last possibility. No, definitely not the last possibility. Ruan Tianling''s love for her, his look at her eyes, his everything can not be pretended. Fake love doesn''t last long. His love is real, because she really felt his heart, his blood. If she had not felt his true feelings, how could she have been moved by him. She would rather believe that he really loved her than that it was a conspiracy But if he loves her, why should he marry Yan Yue? Jiang Yufei can''t think of anything. Maybe there is something she doesn''t know. Looking at Xiao Lang, she gradually calmed down. "Antidote..." She said lightly to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Xiao Lang said with a smile: "the medicine will pass slowly. You can speak now. You can move after a while." "Where are you taking me?" "I won''t take you anywhere. I just hope you don''t marry Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei''s eyes darkened. Even if she agreed to marry him, they couldn''t be together Maybe they''re really not suitable for each other? *************** after leaving the hotel, Ruan Tianling drove towards [Feier Castle]. Clean up Yan Yue, he held a long breath to get relief. The Yan family is now in dire straits and will collapse soon. To deal with Yan Yue that kind of woman, we must let her fall into disrepute, will retaliate against her severely. Don''t imagine, he knows now Yan Yue heart will have much panic. Ruan Tianling cold hook lips, no half sympathy for her. It turns out that Jiang Yufei is right. He is the devil and his blood is cold. But he''s only cold-blooded to people he doesn''t care about Yan Yue, as early as the moment that she designed to kill his child, he no longer cared about her. He doesn''t mind being a devil in front of her. Ruan Tianling doesn''t want to think about that snake and scorpion woman any more. He quickly threw Yan Yue out of his mind and thought of Jiang Yufei. At the thought of Jiang Yufei, his eyes became very gentle. Yesterday, he told her to wait for him to pick her up today, and then they went to the wedding. I don''t know if she''s waiting for him, she doesn''t put on her wedding dress Even if not, hum, he will bring the tie to the wedding site! Today, no one can destroy his wedding, not even Jiang Yufei! Ruan Tianling just thought, his mobile phone rang. It was a call from a strange number. He got through in doubt. A man''s gloomy voice sounded at the other end of the phone: "Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei is in our hands now. If you want her to live, you should come to the seaside road immediately." Ruan Tianling''s pupils shrank slightly, and his whole body burst out with a cold chill. "Who are you?" "You don''t care who I am. You are not allowed to call the police. We have installed cameras in your car. If you dare to act rashly, you should be careful of Jiang Yufei''s life!" Ruan Tianling squints slightly. He glances at the past. You can see a small camera facing him in the upper left corner of the right window. The angle of the camera is very good, and it can clearly capture every action of him. It is really impossible for him to do something secretly. Ruan Tianling sneered and his eyes flashed with disdain. "How can you make me believe that Jiang Yufei is in your hands? Why should I believe you if you can''t see her? " "Wait, I''ll send you something." When the other party opens the phone video, the picture immediately shows Jiang Yufei''s appearance. She was in her wedding dress, paralyzed and motionless in her seat. There was panic in her eyes. She opened her eyes wide and tried to make a sound, but she couldn''t say anything. Damn it! Ruan Tianling cursed fiercely in his heart. Under the pressure of inner restlessness, his voice became more bleak. "If you dare to touch one of her fingers, I want all of you to be buried with her!" The other side sneered: "you can rest assured, we will not hurt her, the premise is that you have to cooperate. Ruan Tianling, Haibin Road, we are waiting for you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 With that, the man hung up the phone, Ruan Tianling put away his mobile phone, quickly turned the steering wheel, and drove toward the seaside road. **********At the same time, Xiao Lang received a call from Xiao Zibin. "Father..." He respectfully connected, listened to Xiao Zibin''s command, Xiao Lang''s face slightly changed. "Father, why do you do that?" "You can do what I want you to do. I''ve arranged for you. Remember, don''t disobey my orders, or I''ll kill the girl!" Xiao Zibin''s voice was cold and full of killing intention. Xiao Lang Mou color a Lin, deep voice way: "good, I know." Hang up the phone, he looked at Jiang Yufei, pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say. Jiang Yufei felt very uneasy about his appearance. "What did your father say on the phone?" She asked him. Xiao Lang did not answer her question, but said in a deep voice: "Yufei, I ask you a question, you answer me honestly." "What''s the problem?" "Do you love Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei micro Leng, "what do you ask this to do?" "I want to know if you will fall in love with Ruan Tianling, who has hurt you again and again, used you in ruan''an state, and your parents are likely to be murdered by Ruan Anguo." Jiang Yufei dropped his eyes and did not answer his question. No matter who it is, I''m afraid you won''t fall in love with Ruan Tianling She shouldn''t have fallen in love with him. Falling in love with him is taking risks. However, her heart is not under her control, he has been domineering into her heart, how she can not drive out. "What if I say yes?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and asked softly. Xiao Lang''s eye light beat for a while, in his eyes, there was a flash of pain. "I remember he didn''t treat you well before I didn''t expect you would fall in love with him... " Jiang Yufei smiles bitterly. He is more than bad to her In the past life and this life, he hurt her enough to make her collapse completely. But his unreserved sincerity and enthusiasm are enough to melt her frozen heart. He is too overbearing, too strong, she can not ignore his pay. He made her lose her passion for love and men. At the same time, it''s him who has returned her passion Sometimes, she really loves and hates him. But whether it was love or hate, she thought only of him. Her heart, her thoughts, her life, have been completely occupied by him. In spite of this, she still has a kind of Willingly feeling "Xiao Lang, fate is very tricky." Jiang Yufei did not answer his question directly. She moved her body and found that she was almost moving. She raised her upper body, frowned and asked him, "where on earth are you taking me?" It''s almost twelve o''clock I''m afraid Ruan Tianling knows about her disappearance. Xiao Lang pulled back his thoughts and did not answer her. Instead, he told the driver in front of him: "go to the seaside road." "Yes, young master!" "What do you do on seaside road?" Jiang Yufei asked. The place is by the sea. It''s so remote that it doesn''t even have personal cigarettes. What did he take her there for? Xiao Lang pursed his lips and didn''t answer. His face was solemn and his eyes were all gloomy. Jiang Yufei''s inner uneasiness became more and more intense. "Xiao Lang, what are you going to do?" She asked him anxiously. Xiao Lang looked at her and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be in danger." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "What are you going to do? Your purpose is not to destroy my wedding with Ruan Tianling? Now that your purpose has been achieved, why take me to the seaside road? " "You''ll know when you get there." Xiao Lang still didn''t say anything. Jiang Yufei bit her lip and felt helpless. "Xiao Lang You said that Ruan an an Guo murdered my parents. This is a deliberate lie to me, isn''t it Jiang Yufei suddenly asked him. Xiao Lang seriously said: "no, your parents are missing. Maybe Ruan Anguo really murdered them for the sake of shares." "So you have no evidence to prove that they were actually murdered by ruan''an state?" "Yufei, he is the most suspect." "There''s no evidence, anyway." "If there is evidence, do you think he can still sit in the highest position of Ruan?" It''s also Jiang Yufei asked again, "how do you know that my father once signed the first share transfer certificate?" Xiao Lang did not conceal her, saying: "your father kept the first share transfer in a Swiss Agency. As required, you will receive the transfer when you are an adult. But you never showed up, and they found my father through a relationship. Because you are related by blood, the entrusting organization informed my father and asked you to collect the things left by your father. Now we know that your father signed the first legal assignment at a very early time. " Jiang Yufei was surprised that there was such a thing. He said, "you can''t transfer the book to anyone else unless you take it in person." "How do they know that I am my father''s daughter?" Jiang Yufei said "It can be verified by DNA. When they entrust things, a lot of people will choose DNA as the code, where your DNA should be preserved. " "So I have to go in person to get the assignment?" "Yes." "What do you want me to do after I get the assignment?" Xiao Lang looked at her with a complicated look. "We just hope to get back what belongs to Xiao family You can rest assured that we will not take your share. " "Xiao Lang, how much can I trust you?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked him. Xiao Lang was stunned and then said with a gentle smile, "you just need to believe that I won''t hurt you." Really? Jiang Yufei''s eyes are a bit confused. Now things are getting more and more complicated and confusing. She really didn''t know which side to trust. Maybe she doesn''t trust anyone, just trust herself. Jiang Yufei is focusing on thinking, the driver in the front row suddenly said: "young master, he is coming." Xiao Lang turned his head and saw a sports car in the distance behind him. The car belongs to Ruan Tianling Jiang Yufei also saw, her heart suddenly raised. Why is Ruan Tianling here? "What is your purpose? Is it Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei asked excitedly. Xiao Lang''s eyes are very black, he did not answer her question. "Speed up!" He told the driver. "Yes The speed of the car suddenly speeds up, and Ruan Tianling behind sees them speeding up. He squints his cold eyes and speeds up the speed. "Stop, I''m going down, stop!" Jiang Yufei was suddenly excited to open the door. The door was locked and she couldn''t open it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "Stop, I''m going down, stop!" Jiang Yufei was suddenly excited to open the door. The door was locked and she couldn''t open it. She looked back at Xiao Lang and said, "stop, do you hear me?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips, and his eyes became more and more deep. Jiang Yufei is 100% sure that their goal is Ruan Tianling. "What are you going to do to him?" She asked, trembling. "Yufei, Ruan family destroyed our Xiao family at first, so we have to give it back twice!" "What are you going to do to him?" Jiang Yufei roared. Xiao Lang''s face was gloomy and did not speak. Jiang Yufei''s heart was beating with fear. She quickly lowered the window and leaned over. "Ruan Tianling -" she yelled at the car behind her, "don''t worry about me Go, go... " Xiao Lang grabs her back. Jiang Yufei struggles desperately: "let me go, let me go!" The man''s strong arm circled her chest, and the other hand held one of her arms. "Xiao Lang, don''t let me hate you Let me go... " Jiang Yufei has tears in her eyes. Xiao Lang tried his best to hold her from behind, without any intention of letting go. Ruan Tianling in the back heard what Jiang Yufei said. He saw that she was caught by Xiao Lang, his eyes were sinister, suddenly speed up to the highest! Two cars, like arrows from the bowstring, gallop along the wide road. "Bang --" suddenly a gunshot rang out, just like the ground explosion thunder. Jiang Yufei''s whole body is shocked, pupil expands rapidly. Squeak - the bullet hit the car tire. Ruan Tianling slammed on the brake. The car skidded along the road and hit the mountain wall by the side of the road. The front of the car was deformed and smoke came out. Ruan Tianling quickly opened the door and jumped down. The car behind him exploded with a bang, and the flames rushed into the air. Ruan Tianling rolled on the ground for several times before stabilizing himself. The car in front of me has stopped. Jiang Yufei looks at the thrilling scene just now, and feels shivering all over the body. Seeing that Ruan Tianling was ok, she had no time to breathe a sigh of relief, and another shot rang out. This time, the bullet hit Ruan Tianling in the shoulder. "Don''t -" Jiang Yufei suddenly gave out a piercing scream. Ruan Tianling covered his bloody shoulder and got up and ran to the river Yufei. "Bang -" there was another shot, and the bullet hit him at the foot. Ruan Tianling runs very fast. There are hundreds of meters between them. He is getting closer and closer to them "Bang -" a bullet came and hit him in the chest. Ruan Tianling stopped and swayed, but he tried not to let himself fall. He looked up at Jiang Yufei with a strong feeling of not giving up Today is their wedding day, but I''m afraid he will never marry her again. I''m really reluctant to give up. I''m not willing to "Bang -" another bullet hit him in the chest. Ruan Tianling''s heartache seemed to burst out -- he couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed to the ground "Ah -- ah --" Jiang Yufei screamed heartrendingly. She pounded the car door, and Xiao Lang hugged her body and spoke in a deep voice. "Yufei, don''t do this He''s dead, dead... " "He''s not dead! Let me go -- " JIANG Yufei pushed the central locking device recklessly. The driver in the front row reached out to block her from opening the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Jiang Yufei desperate to press the central lock, the driver in the front row reached out to stop her from opening the door. Jiang Yufei grabs his finger hard. She doesn''t know where she comes from. She breaks the bone of the other party. The driver screams and quickly retracts her hand. Jiang Yufei''s hand on the central lock! The sound of the door was opened, she kicked open the door and was about to go down. "Yufei -" Xiao Lang grabbed her arm. "Pa --" she slapped him with a backhand, "I hate you!" She gazed at him, her eyes full of cold resentment. Xiao Lang was stunned. Jiang Yufei shook off his hand and jumped out of the car. She ran to Ruan Tianling with her long skirt. It was less than 100 meters away, but she felt that she had been running for a long time and could not run to him. Finally close to him, she suddenly stopped. Ruan Tianling lies on his back. His white shirt and suit are dyed red with blood He closed his eyes tightly, pale as if dead. Jiang Yufei''s heart tears like pain, tears wantonly on the face. "Ruan Tianling..." She knelt on the ground with a thump, shaking her fingers, and went to find his breath I don''t know if it''s too windy or his breath is weak. She can''t feel anything, she can''t feel his breath! "Ah -" Jiang Yufei cried bitterly and hoarsely. Why is it like this! Why did they kill him! "Ruan Tianling, you can''t die, you can''t die!" Jiang Yufei shook his body hard. She felt like she was going crazy and the world was going to be destroyed. She had the idea of letting him die before, and she did intend to kill him. But at this moment, she didn''t want him dead! She couldn''t accept the fact that he would die and leave her. She didn''t care about anything. As long as he was alive, everything else was no longer meaningful to her. "Ruan Tianling, didn''t you say you want to marry me? You''re going to have a wedding with me. You can''t be a liar!" "Wake up, wake up!" Jiang Yufei''s mournful cry, her tears constantly hit his chest, let the color of blood become more vivid. "Help, is there anyone, help?" "Ruan Tianling, open your eyes for me, I don''t want you to die, do you hear me?" "Help, who will help him Who can help me... " She cried out in silence, and the whole person was in distress and panic. She wanted to lift his body, but he was too heavy, she always tried to half way, and fell with him. The high-heeled shoes on her feet had already fallen on the road, and her white wedding dress was infected with blood just like him. She was crazy to save him, but she couldn''t do anything **************** a pair of bright shoes suddenly appeared in front of her, and the low voice of Xiao Lang sounded on her head. "Yufei, that''s enough. He''s dead." Jiang Yufei was stiff all over. She slowly raised her head and her small face was full of tears. Her black and white eyes looked at him with cold resentment. "Xiao Lang, if he really dies, I will let you have nothing!" Xiao Lang''s sword eyebrow slightly frowns: "Yufei, we are a family..." "No!" Jiang Yufei roared. "You are not my family, my family will not hurt the people I love, my family will not use me, will not hurt me! You are not, you are selfish, you are cruel, you are the devil www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "Yufei..." Xiao Lang brushes the ground white facial expression, why does he feel he is more afflictive than her? "Xiao Lang, I beg you. Can you help him? I beg you!" Jiang Yufei immediately cried out, she rushed up to grab his pants legs and begged bitterly. "As long as you can save him, I promise you what you want me to do! I don''t want shares. I give them all to you. I don''t want anything. I just want him alive... " "Yufei, he is dead!" Xiao Lang again pointed out the fact, "he was hit by three bullets, he can''t be alive." "He''s not dead, he''s not going to die Xiao Lang, brother, can you help me? Without him, I will die... " Xiao Lang was shocked. The voice of "brother" suddenly softened his heart. "Well, I''ll try to save him, but maybe he''s dead." Xiao Lang heard himself say so. He actually agreed to her. He thought he was really crazy. To capture Ruan family and destroy Ruan family has been his mission since childhood. This mission has been integrated into his blood for a long time, and he can''t forget it or let it go. It was his father''s order to kill Ruan Tianling. As long as Ruan Tianling dies, most of Ruan''s family will be destroyed, and their plan to capture Ruan will be realized immediately. But now, for her sake, he is willing to save Ruan Tianling Even disobeying his father''s orders. He thought, he''s crazy. Hearing his agreement, Jiang Yufei''s gray eyes suddenly had a glimmer of light. "Thank you, thank you..." They were the people who shot Ruan Tianling, but now she said thanks to him. Jiang Yufei felt very ironic. But she was really grateful to him ************* the ambulance bed is pushed along the hospital corridor. Yan Yue grabs the bed sheet under the tight skin, groaning in pain She was quickly taken to the emergency room. After a rescue, the baby in her stomach was saved, but she needed to rest in the hospital for a few days. Transferred to VIP ward, Yan Yue was lying on the bed pale. Yan''s mother wiped her tears and comforted her: "Yueyue, you can rest assured of your health. Your father and I will try to settle your case. You can rest assured that you will be all right with your parents here. " Yan Yue opened empty eyes, staring at the ceiling. They can''t help her If Ruan Tianling wants to destroy her, he will never give her a chance to stand up. Don''t say she will be destroyed, so will her father''s future. If Ruan Tianling doesn''t let up and Ruan family doesn''t help her, she will definitely go to prison. No one can save her. Yan Yue folded her fingers and held the sheet tightly. Her eyes were full of strong unwillingness. She is not reconciled to nothing like this. She is really not reconciled "Yueyue, you have a rest. Now you have to take good care of yourself and keep the baby in your stomach. This child is the flesh and blood of Ruan family. With him, they will not care about you Yan''s mother continued to comfort her. Yan Yue''s eyes moved, yes, this time she must keep the child. With the existence of children, she will always have the possibility of overturning. Yan Yue nodded, slowly closed her eyes, and soon she fell into a deep sleep. Even in her dreams, she didn''t sleep well. For a while, she dreamt of the exposure of her scandal at the wedding scene, and then the picture of the police taking her away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 For a while, she dreamt of the exposure of her scandal at the wedding scene, and then the picture of the police taking her away. She was tossed by nightmares, and a lot of sweat oozed from her forehead. Suddenly, she felt someone holding a handkerchief and gently wiping her sweat. I still feel a pair of eyes, staring at her all the time Yan Yue suddenly woke up, instantly on a pair of deep eyes. Ken She looked at the man in front of her in surprise. How could he be here? Qiu Yibai raised his lips and said with a smile, "are you surprised to see me?" Yan Yue looks around. There are only two of them in the ward. "What are you doing here?" She asked faintly. She was upset at this time, and she didn''t want to see him or deal with him. "Go away, and don''t be found." Her expression, very impatient. "Honey, I''m just here. You''ll drive me away." "If someone knows about your relationship with me, it''s over!" Qiu Yibai stood up and hugged his chest with both arms: "I heard you had an accident?" Yan Yue remembers that her father''s secretary said that the video had spread to the Internet, so he should have seen the video as well. "Yes, I''m in trouble now. Don''t get involved, or I''ll be in a worse situation." If the Ruan family knew that she had been with him for a period of time and that she had sold her body for several years in order to cure the disease, they would not care about her any more. Along with her children, they will spit. So her relationship with him, in any case, can not be exposed! Qiu Yibai laughs instead of angry. He has always been like this. No matter how cold words she made to him, how much she hated him and hated him, he would never be angry and would always smile for her. But what Yan Yue hates most is his point. She felt that he was so disgusting that she couldn''t shake it off like a dog skin plaster. "I just learned about you and came here to help you." Qiu Yibai said with a smile. Yan Yue disdained cold hum: "you are just a doctor, what can you do besides take a scalpel? Don''t be kidding. You can''t help me at all. " "What if I said I could?" "No way!" She looked down on him from the bottom of her heart and naturally did not believe in his ability. Qiu Yibai leaned down and put his hands on both sides of her, smiling very evil: "in fact, the way to save you is very simple. Do you want to know what it is?" Yan Yue is slightly Zheng, some heart. "Can you really save me?" "Of course But it depends on what you think. " The man''s voice is very light, his smile with a bit of evil smell. Yan Yue''s eyes flashed slightly: "you don''t know what I think? As long as it can save me, I don''t care about the rest. " "Honey, what I like most is your ruthlessness. You''re the smartest woman I''ve ever met She can always see what she needs, and then at all costs to get what she wants. He found her and said he could cure her. But the premise is that during her treatment, she can only belong to him. At that time, she had a man she loved deeply, but she chose to live without hesitation in the face of survival and chastity. At that time, he knew that this woman was not simple. Yan Yue sneered: "less nonsense, what do you have to save me." "I ask you, who can save you most now?" Qiu Yibai stares at her and asks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 "It''s the Ruan family. Ruan family has a very high influence in a city, and my accident is also because of them. If they can help me, I''ll be fine. " Qiu Yibai said with a smile, "then I will let Ruan family save you." "No way!" Yan Yue coldly counterattacked, "now the people who hate me most are Ruan people, they will not save me. Even if I was pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child, they would not save me! " In the past, the children in her stomach may be a little expensive for Ruan''s family. But now, it''s completely useless. They hate her, and they also hate her children. Even if the child in her stomach is gone, they will not be distressed. So the Ruan family would not come to save her "Honey, if Ruan Tianling dies, what do you think they will react?" Qiu Yibai asked with a smile. Yan Yue is stunned. She stares at him and finds that his eyes are cold. His words are serious. He is not making a metaphor. Is he trying to kill Ruan Tianling? If Ruan Tianling dies Then Ruan''s family will become a queen The child in her belly is the only blood of Ruan family For the sake of the child in her belly, they will certainly come to rescue her But the premise is that Ruan Tianling must die! Let him die? Do you really want him to die? Why would you be reluctant to He destroyed her, she should not be reluctant to give up! "Do you want him to die?" Qiu Yibai saw through her mind and asked sharply. Yan Yue clenched his hand and said coldly, "Ruan Tianling''s identity is different. If he dies, the police will investigate it thoroughly." "Baby, how he died has nothing to do with you, I just asked you, do you want him to die?" "Did you do it yourself?" "You didn''t do it anyway." Yes, she is not the killer. Even if the police find out the truth, all this has nothing to do with her. And Ruan Tianling died, the biggest benefit is her. Her children will inherit Ruan, and she will control Ruan and become the most beautiful woman. So for her future, Ruan Tianling had to die Yan Yue thought hard, all this is he deserved, all is he owes her! "Well, you can do it." She said with a smile to Qiu Yibai. The smile was more charming and no longer mixed with any disgust and disdain. She would smile at him every time she could make use of him. Qiu Yibai asked maliciously, "so you agreed to let him die?" "Yes, I agree!" Before, Ruan Yunshe did not move. "How would you thank me?" Oh, she knew he would not help her for nothing. Yan Yue raised her arm, hooked his neck, and said with a gentle smile, "if Ruan Tianling dies, my child will inherit Ruan. In the future, Ruan will be yours and mine And I''m yours, too Qiu Yibai grinned and his eyes were deep: "baby, remember what you said today." "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise. Now we''re both on the same boat. If something happens to you, I''ll follow suit. " "You''re right." Qiu Yibai let her go and took out a recording pen. Yan Yue''s face changed slightly: "did you record it?" "Of course." His evil spirit raised his lips, "you are the most capable of breaking down bridges and rivers. I have to keep a hand for myself. Otherwise, if something happens to me, you will leave yourself clean." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Yan Yue clenched her hand secretly, and she was such an idea. "Ken, you don''t have me in your heart at all." She said coldly. Qiu Yibai reached out and stroked her face. The smile on her face was unchanged: "no, it should be that you have no me in your heart It''s not early. I''ll go and prepare. You''ll wait for my good news. " Then he turned and walked out of the ward. Yan Yue was dazed for a while, and then he showed a cold smile. Ruan Tianling, you force me! If the person you love is me, if you will marry me, if you don''t destroy me, I will not do it to you! So don''t blame me. You find all this! Yan Yue thought, and laughed. She will be saved in a minute and have everything Just, the price is that she will never lose the man she loves. Thinking of this, her smile became bitter again. Eye corner, there is a drop of tears silent slide ****************After the news of the sudden changes in the wedding of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. The next day, there was another explosive news in city A. Ruan Tianling was murdered and his bones were dead. His car exploded on the seaside road. Others estimated that he was hit by a bullet and left a lot of blood on the scene. The burning car was thrown into the sea, police speculated, and his body was also thrown into the sea. There were no traces of the car burning on the scene, and the large amount of blood left by him. Originally, the reporter would like to report the news, and was quickly covered up by Ruan family. Police are trying to investigate the life and death of Ruan Tianling, and many people have been sent to track down the truth of the matter. Although the news of the incident was well hidden, the employees inside Ruan heard the wind. Ruan can''t be led without anyone. Ruan''an state is still in the company. He does not let Ruan Mingtao act as the acting president, but he himself makes his own horse and takes charge of the company again. After a brief turbulence, Ruan soon stabilized. The police search and rescue work has been in progress for a week, and Ruan Tianling has not been found. Ruan Tianling will contact the police if he is still alive. But now he has no news, and no kidnappers call to extort. Judging from experience, he should have been murdered by his enemy, and the possibility of living is very small. Ruan family has been a single story. Ruan Tianling is the last to die. Ruan mother was so sad that she finally remembered Yan Yue''s baby in her stomach. That child is the hope of Ruan family Ruan mother immediately let people take Yan Yue back to the old house, as Yan Yue thought, to show her affairs. Jiang Yufei lives in [Phil Castle]. For a whole week, she kept herself in her bedroom and couldn''t go out. She came back on the day Ruan Tianling was in trouble. When she came back, she was wearing not wedding dresses, but a new set of clothes. She was a bit lost in her appearance. Aunt Li asked her she said nothing. Aunt Li thought she knew about the wedding between Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue, so she would become that way. The next day, after the news of the incident came, Jiang Yufei became more silent. She kept herself in the room all day, talking to people, hardly eating or drinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 She shut herself up in her room all day, talking to no one, hardly eating or drinking. During this period, Ruan an came to see her once and asked her if she knew the whereabouts of Ruan Tianling. She just shook her head and couldn''t ask anything. Now a week has passed and the best time for search and rescue has passed. Ruan Tianling is less likely to be alive. Aunt Li''s eyes were swollen with tears, but she kept her spirits up and made her favorite wonton for Jiang Yufei. "Miss Jiang, you didn''t eat much food yesterday. Have some today." Aunt Li put the wonton on the bedside table and gently advised her. Jiang Yufei shakes her head. Her eyes are red and swollen because of crying. Under the eyelids, there is a ring of thick black circles. A full, pink and tender lips have become dry and peeling. White face, no blood color, more pale as paper. Even her already pointed chin became more and more pointed. Now she looks like a patient, a sick patient. Seeing her shaking her head, Aunt Li sighed, "how can you do without eating? Your body can''t stand it. " "Thank you, Aunt Li, but I really can''t eat it." Jiang Yufei said lightly. She was curled up on the bed, motionless, with empty eyes. Beside the bed, in front of her, was a mobile phone. Every day, Auntie Ruan is waiting for her phone. Aunt Li felt sorry for her because she was so persistent. If the young master is really dead, the phone will not ring for a lifetime. Suddenly, the phone moved. Jiang Yufei quickly sat up and took her mobile phone excitedly. Aunt Li''s heart also mentioned her voice. Can it be the message from the young master? Jiang Yufei opens the text message and looks at the contents. Her original excited expression is darkened. Don''t ask. Look at her expression, you can see that it''s not from the young master "Auntie Li, you go busy. I want to be quiet by myself." Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and said. Aunt Li wanted to say something to comfort her, but she felt that it was useless to say anything now. If she could listen to the consolation, she would not have been depressed for so many days. "Well, I''ll put the food here for you. Remember to eat some." "Well, thank you." "You''re welcome." With a smile, Aunt Li turned out of the bedroom and closed the door for her. The moment the door was closed, Jiang Yufei suddenly burst into tears. She had been waiting for a whole week, and finally news came! The person who sent her a message just now is Xiao Lang. He said: Yufei, how are you recently? The tortoise you entrusted to me almost died, but it''s alive now. Let''s meet. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. She didn''t trust any turtles to him at all. So the tortoise he said It''s Ruan Tianling The tortoise is the king eight. He calls Ruan Tianling tortoise, which shows how much he doesn''t like Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about his attitude towards Ruan Tianling. Now she just wants to go out and learn more about Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei quickly got up and changed her clothes. She opened the door and went downstairs. "Miss Jiang, are you going out?" Aunt Li looked at her in surprise. "Well, I''ll go out for a walk and come back in a minute." Jiang Yufei light way, looks still so low. "Or I''ll go with you." Aunt Li said with concern. "No. I want to walk alone... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Jiang Yufei gave her a forced smile and walked out of the villa. ************** after arriving at the vagrant French restaurant, Jiang Yufei, led by the waiters, walked towards Xiao Lang''s position. Xiao Lang a black suit, body lazy back in the chair, sitting there motionless. Jiang Yufei came to him and sat down by himself. "He..." She looked at him, opened her mouth slightly, and could not wait. "He''s OK." Xiao Lang said faintly. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. That day Xiao Lang took Ruan Tianling away and promised her that she would try to cure him. But she couldn''t follow, and she couldn''t tell anyone what happened. She had no choice but to comply with his request. After Xiao Lang arranged for someone to send her back, she waited for a week. She was afraid that Xiao Lang was deceiving her and that they would not cure Ruan Tianling. Even more afraid that Ruan Tianling has died It''s like hanging on a cliff at any time. Every day she was in fear and fear. I can''t eat, I can''t sleep. Every minute seemed like a day to her, and she felt like she could collapse at any time. Just when she was waiting for the limit, Xiao Lang finally sent her a message. She was lucky to learn that Ruan Tianling was still alive At this moment, Jiang Yufei is really completely relieved, and her inner pain has been reduced a lot. "Why give me the news now?" She asked in doubt. Instead of answering, Xiao Lang rang the bell and called for the waiter. "Give her a cup of hot milk and a well done steak." "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter nodded away. Jiang Yufei said to Xiao Lang, "I''m not hungry." Xiao Lang Mou color black heavy looking at her appearance, light way: "you look very bad." She knows she''s not looking good now She hardly ate anything for a week and fainted a few days ago because of her weakness. The doctor gave her a day''s infusion of nutrients, and she lay weak in bed for a day. At that time, she knew that if she fell ill, even if she learned the news of Ruan Tianling, she had no strength to do anything. So she began to eat, and even if she couldn''t, she would try to eat a little every day. At night, she forced herself to sleep. Even ten minutes of sleep In this way, she has persisted until now, the success has not fainted again. Despite that, she still looks terrible The waiter soon brought milk and steak. Jiang Yufei has no appetite. Xiao Lang suddenly said to her, "if you eat, I''ll tell you about him." Jiang Yufei looked at him, without any hesitation, picked up the milk and drank most of the cup. She took a knife and fork, cut a large piece of beef into her mouth and gobbled it down. If her mouth was big enough, she would have put the whole beef in her mouth. Xiao Lang micro frown: "eat slowly, I''m not abusing you." Jiang Yufei slowed down and chewed slowly. She had half a steak and a glass of milk, but she couldn''t eat it. "Sorry, I really can''t eat it now." She put down her knife and fork and said cautiously. Xiao Lang didn''t force her. Instead, he said, "your stomach hasn''t eaten well for several days. Now you can''t eat too much. That''s it. Don''t eat any more." "Thank you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 "Yufei." Xiao Lang slightly pursed lip, "I said, you don''t have to be polite to me." Good. " "You don''t have to be careful in front of me. I''m not your enemy. I won''t hurt you." Good. " Jiang Yufei had better say. What he says is what he says. Her appearance makes Xiao Lang feel more powerless and dreary. He tried to say softly, "I''ll let you know if you want to know about him. Now I want to inform you, because he has just passed the dangerous period, and also because I can''t contact you. Ruan Anguo is very cunning. " "Is he awake?" "Well." Jiang Yufei''s hand on her knee was shaking: "can I go to see him?" "Not yet." Jiang Yufei''s eyes dropped with disappointment, "when can that be?" "I''ll arrange it in two days." Jiang Yufei no longer said anything, and the atmosphere between them became silent and suffocating. "Don''t you have anything to ask?" Xiao Lang asked her. "I wonder what are you going to do to him? Use him to threaten my grandfather and get Ruan Shi? " Xiao Lang leaned back in his chair and said in a deep voice, "Yufei, you have to remember that Ruan Tianling is" dead. ". Therefore, we will not use him to threaten ruan''an-guo. " Jiang Yufei looked up in surprise, "but he didn''t die You want to imprison him for life? " This conjecture changed her face. "Xiao Lang, your purpose is Ruan. If you get Ruan, will you let him go?" "I can''t guarantee that." Xiao Lang said so. "You..." Jiang Yufei frowned angrily, "Xiao Lang, I tell you, you can''t hurt him, you must let him go, otherwise I won''t let you get Ruan Shi!" "Yufei, Ruan, we have to make a decision." Xiao Lang also firmly said to her. Jiang Yufei sneered: "20% of the shares belong to me. If I don''t transfer the shares to you, your plan can''t be carried out. I know you want my 20 percent stake "Ruan Tianling is now in our hands. You can only transfer the shares to us." Xiao Lang said lightly, the tone implied a threat. "Mean!" Jiang Yufei frowned in disgust, "I didn''t expect you to be so mean that you would use this means to murder!" "We''re just tit for tat Yufei, we are a family. " "Enough, don''t say these false words in front of me! I didn''t know who to trust before, but now I know it''s you who cheat me! Now that things have reached this point, we don''t have to be hypocritical. What are your conditions and what you need to do with me, please tell us directly! " "Cough..." Xiao Lang pressed his fist against his lips and made a low cough. He looks a little bad. Jiang Yufei stares at him, frowning slightly. Xiao Lang stopped coughing and slowly put down his arm. He looked at her and said, "you go back. I will arrange for you to meet Ruan Tianling in a few days. Remember, don''t reveal anything. " Jiang Yufei looked at him and got up to leave. As soon as she left, Xiao Lang covered his lips with a handkerchief and coughed violently. Dishon came up to him and pulled off his buttoned up suit. On his left shoulder, there was blood oozing and his white shirt was dyed red. Ruan Tianling was shot, and he was followed by a bullet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Because he rescued Ruan Tianling without authorization, leaving his life. His father Xiao Zibin was angry and fired a gun at him The price he paid for saving Ruan Tianling was that he almost died. The reason why I came to see Jiang Yufei today is also because he can walk around today. "Young master, let''s go back at once. Your wound is open!" Di Sheng said in a deep voice. Xiao Lang nodded, he slowly stood up, di Sheng wanted to help him, he refused. ************** JIANG Yufei returns to "Fei Er Castle". Just walked into the living room, heard inside Yan Yue arrogant voice. "Aunt Li, you are a servant of Ruan family. Why do you have to wait on Jiang Yufei? Now Ling is no longer here, and there is no need to continue to serve her, let alone let her continue to live here. In a moment, you''ll throw all her things out and let her get out of here "Miss Yan, we can''t make decisions without the young master''s command." Aunt Li''s reply is not humble or arrogant. "Your young master is dead. He can''t tell you to do anything again! From today on, you all have to follow my orders. " Jiang Yufei strides into the living room and asks coldly. "What are you? Why do they listen to you? And who allowed you to come here? You, get out of here at once Yan Yue looked at her and sneered. Sun''s sister-in-law holds Yan Yue''s body and attacks back fiercely. "What are you, Jiang Yufei? At best, you are just a young master Ruan''s love! My young lady is pregnant with master Ruan''s child. You can''t even compare one of my miss''s toes! " "What''s more, this is the property of the Ruan family. In the future, the property of the Ruan family will be inherited by the young lady''s children. Don''t be shameless and stay here. If you don''t want to be kicked out, pack up and get out of here Sun''s sister-in-law said Yan Yue''s heart. "Jiang Yufei, do you know the situation now?" Jiang Yufei looks at Yan Yue coldly. She doesn''t like her at all in his heart, even disgusts her. She had finished watching the video that was circulating on the Internet that day. Although all videos have been deleted, they are forbidden to play. But Aunt Li downloaded one ahead of time, so she could see the full video. At that time, Ruan Tianling didn''t want to hold a wedding ceremony with her. It''s about exposing her crime She had long guessed that Ruan Tianling had been poisoned twice by drugs, both of which were played by Yan Yue. I didn''t expect it was really her hands and feet. This woman, in order to frame her, I don''t know how many tricks. From Xu man''s affair to now, she has been playing a conspiracy against her. Now, she thought Ruan Tianling was dead, so she got up with her baby in her stomach. Now she''s coming to her territory. And she, how could she be so proud Jiang Yufei sneered: "Yan Yue, how do you know Ruan Tianling is dead? The police are not sure whether he is dead or alive. Just listening to your tone, you seem to be very insidious that he is dead. I''m curious. Where do you get your confidence? " Yan Yue''s eyelashes jump slightly. She squints suspiciously. Does she know about her collusion with Qiu Yibai? Sister in law laughed: "Ruan''s young master has been missing for a week. The police can''t find him everywhere. He must have been thrown into the sea to feed the fish. So he must be dead! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "Pa --" Jiang Yufei rushed up and slapped her hard. Sun''s sister-in-law was stunned. She covered her face and cried out angrily, "do you dare to hit me?" "It''s you who beat you. You dare to curse Ruan Tianling. I beat you. You deserve it!" "You..." Sun''s sister-in-law is aggrieved and resentful. She immediately looks at Yan Yue and hopes that miss can make decisions for her. Aunt Li was afraid that Jiang Yufei would suffer losses, so she also taught her a lesson. "If Miss Jiang doesn''t beat you, I''ll beat you! You even curse my young master for death. If I tell my master what you said, he and his wife will not let you go! " "I I didn''t... " Mrs. sun is a little timid. She was just a little servant, so she didn''t dare to offend Ruan family. Even if she is a servant of Yan''s family, it is easy for Ruan family to deal with her. Yan Yue''s face is a bit ugly. Jiang Yufei''s slap was not on sun''s sister-in-law''s face, but on her face. Beating a dog depends on its owner. She was clearly embarrassing her. "Jiang Yufei, what are you doing to my servant? Now, I want you to get out of here at once. From now on, I''ll live here. " Yan Yue sat down on the sofa, looking more and more domineering. In the past, she did not dare to be too presumptuous. Now that Ruan Tianling is dead, the children in her belly have become the most important person in Ruan''s family. Now she is not afraid of anyone, let alone pretend to be a good person in front of others. Driving Jiang Yufei away is only the first step. She wants to recover all her grievances! "Why do you want me to get out of here?" Jiang Yufei asked coldly, "what identity do you use to drive me away?" "The child in my stomach is the only blood of Ruan Tianling!" Yan Yue said triumphantly. Jiang Yufei sneered, no longer said anything, but walked upstairs. In the back, Mrs. sun retaliated and yelled, "now you pack up your things and get out of here, or we''ll ask for security!" Jiang Yufei didn''t stop. She went upstairs for a while, and soon came down again. Instead of a suitcase in her hand, she carried a book. Yan Yue saw that it was a house property certificate. Jiang Yufei threw the book on her without any politeness. "Take a look and get out of here! Don''t stain my place Yan Yue angrily glared at her, she actually dare to take things to throw her! "Jiang Yufei..." She clenched the book in her hand and wanted to go up and tear her face! "Why not? I''ve already asked the security guard. If you don''t look, the security guard will drive you out. " Jiang Yufei said faintly, completely did not put Yan Yue in the eye. Yan Yue glared at her fiercely, then lowered her eyes to open the house property certificate The real estate owner is Jiang Yufei! The owner of this house is Jiang Yufei, not Ruan Tianling at all! Yan Yue''s eyes widened and her delicate willow eyebrows wrinkled deeply. As far as she knows, the house is worth hundreds of millions. And the interior decoration also costs at least tens of millions. Ruan Tianling actually gave such a luxurious house to Jiang Yufei Yan Yue''s finger pinches the house property certificate, in the heart to Ruan Tianling to add a bit of resentment! He really deserved to die. She had a baby for him. He left nothing for her and planned to destroy her! And Jiang Yufei got all his love without doing anything Her heart really hate ah! Ruan Tianling, how can you be so unfair to me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Ruan Tianling, how can you be so unfair to me! Yan Yue''s eyes were red with anger, and she raised her hands to tear up the real estate certificate. She quickly pulled back the property certificate and pointed to the door: "now who should roll away, I don''t need to say it!" Yan Yue slowly stood up, eyes resentful. "Jiang Yufei, don''t be complacent Sooner or later, I will let you taste the taste of life is not like death! " "Thank you very much, but You don''t mean so much to me. I don''t care to waste my time fighting with you Jiang Yufei said word by word, slowly. Yan Yue a breath of blood, suddenly feel like a clown jumping beam. She has been fighting with Jiang Yufei and always competing with her. As a result She didn''t look at her at all! She felt as if she had tried her best, but only hit the cotton. So frustrated, so powerless! "Is it? I hope you can be so indifferent when I kill you Yan Yue coldly smiles, and then supports the stomach to leave haughtily. Jiang Yufei said lightly to Aunt Li, "don''t let her in later." Once she saw that woman, she was disgusted. I wish she would never see her again. "Yes, I know." Aunt Li nodded. Yan Yue sits in the car, she leans on the comfortable chair back, light closed eyes. Sitting next to her, she asked carefully, "Miss, are you going back to Ruan''s house now?" Yan Yue lifted her eyes and said coldly, "why should I go back to Ruan''s house? They let me go back, and I''ll go back? Go back to my own home. " "Yes." Mrs. Sun told the driver to drive. Yan Yue''s fingernail with a water drill taps on her stomach, wondering how Mrs. Ruan will react if she doesn''t return to Ruan''s house. Sure enough, shortly after she returned home, Ruan''s mother called. "Yan Yue, are you going to go home to raise a baby?" Ruan mother asked her lightly. Yan Yue leaned against the head of the bed and said casually: "of course, Mrs. Ruan, Ruan''s family is not my husband''s family. Naturally, I should live in my own home, not your Ruan family." "Well, you can live in your own house. However, after the child is born, it must belong to our Ruan family and be raised by our Ruan family. " Yan Yue sneered: "by what? My children are not things. They are not things that you don''t want or you can ask for if you want them. Ruan Tianling is dead. You can come to cherish my child now. No way! " Ruan''s mother was not afraid of her, so she retorted: "you have to raise your child by yourself, but are you sure that when the child grows up, he will not choose to return to Ruan''s family? You give the child to us, he can get a lot of what you just give. If you want your children to have nothing in the future, just leave them with you. " Yan Yue frowned slightly: "are you threatening me?" "I''m not threatening you. I''m analyzing the stakes." "Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Tianling is dead. The child in my stomach is his only blood. I don''t believe it. You don''t cherish your son''s only blood. " "What do you mean by that?" "The child is only more than five months now. If I don''t want him, I can take it away..." "Dare you Ruan mother''s voice was fierce, "if you dare to move him, I''ll make your Yan Family disgraced!" "Ha ha Ruan Tianling is dead. The old man is too old to live for a few years. Ruan''s ability is not enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Ruan''s family will soon come to an end. Mrs. Ruan, you won''t be arrogant for long. " Yan Yue said with a cold smile and sarcastic tone. Ruan''s mother was shaking with anger. But Yan Yue said the truth Ruan Tianling is the pillar of Ruan''s family. If he doesn''t, the Ruan family will soon decline. At the thought of her unknown son, Ruan''s mother''s heart tore like pain. If Ruan Tianling is really dead. She wants to keep his only blood She took a deep breath and asked coldly, "what do you want?" "It''s very simple. I want you to transfer all the shares of Ruan Tianling to my son, so that when he is born, I will give him to you to raise." Yan Yue said the lion. Ruan Tianling has 30% of the shares. Transfer all his shares Yan Yuezhen, don''t be too greedy! "If Tianling is killed, everything in Ruan''s family will belong to your son. You don''t have to rush for the good now. It''s just disgusting. " Ruan mother said displeased. Yan Yue said with a smile: "if Ruan Tianling is really dead, I don''t have to worry. What if he comes back all of a sudden? When he comes back, you''ll certainly not want my child again, so of course I''ll have to take advantage of him in advance. " "I promise you, even if Tianling comes back, we won''t want your child. Is it OK?" "No! Mrs. Ruan, I''ll give you a few days to think about it. If you don''t agree, you won''t get my child! " Finish saying, Yan Yue directly hung up the phone, do not give Ruan mother to speak the opportunity. The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Qiu Yibai walked in. He held the medicine box in his hand, and his thin lips were full of evil smile. "The Ruan family don''t agree?" He came up to her and asked her. Yan Yue frowned: "why do you have to let them transfer shares now? Ruan Tianling is dead. My child is the only one who is qualified to inherit Ruan. After that, Ruan is not his Why do you have to split your face with the Ruan family now? " The Ruan family didn''t want her children. Let master Ruan have another Then they are in great loss! Qiu Yibai left the medicine box by the bed, and people sat down with him. He looked at her, evil way: "if I say, this child is not Ruan Tianling, do you believe it?" Yan Yue was stunned for a moment, then retorted: "impossible! Whose is not Ruan Tianling''s? " Suddenly think of this paternity test or he did, Yan Yue immediately changed his face. "What are you hiding from me?" She asked, her pupils dilated and her voice trembled. ****************** after waiting anxiously for a few days at home, Jiang Yufei finally calls Xiao Lang. "Come to my villa." That''s what he told her. Jiang Yufei asked nothing and rushed to his villa. Her mood is very excited, maybe she will see Ruan Tianling soon Although Xiao Lang said he was still alive, she would be very worried if she did not see him with her own eyes. Jiang Yufei arrived at Xiaolang''s villa as fast as possible. Walking into the living room and seeing him, she asked eagerly, "are you going to take me to see Ruan Tianling?" Xiao Lang nodded slightly: "yes." "Let''s go, then. Let''s go now." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "No hurry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Xiao Lang came to her and handed her an eye mask. "Put on this." Jiang Yufei was stunned, and then he understood what he meant. He took her to see Ruan Tianling, and he must not want her to know where Ruan Tianling was held. "OK." She took over the eyewear and put it on. The next moment, Xiao Lang suddenly picked her up. "Ah - what are you going to do?" She grabbed his clothes nervously, and asked uneasily. Xiao Langrou said: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. You can''t see your eyes now. I''m not good at walking. I''ll walk with you quickly. " Oh. " Jiang Yufei quieted down. She felt that Xiao Lang was holding her firmly and forcefully for a while, and then put her in the car. The car was driving for about an hour on the road and finally stopped in a place. Xiao Lang still didn''t let her open her eyes. He took her off the car, carried her on to go "Good master!" Bodyguards greeted him all the way. Jiang Yufei can feel that there are many bodyguards here. Ruan Tianling was trapped here and injured again. He could not leave here with his own strength. And she was blindfolded and could not see anything. She wants to save him, and she can''t Jiang Yufei was thinking, suddenly heard a roar: "Ma ~ s, surname Xiao, you give me down her!" This is Ruan Tianling''s voice Jiang Yufei struggles with excitement, Xiao Lang puts down her body, and she opens her eyes. Blinking her eyes, she saw a room like a ward. Ruan Tianling was lying on the bed with white sheets, and he was struggling to support his body, his eyes black and sharp looking at them. He was naked, his chest bandaged, and his left shoulder was also bandaged. He really lived Jiang Yufei can not help his nose sour, and his eyes are red. Ruan Tianling stared at her, and said, "come here!" Jiang Yufei steps forward and goes to him He pulled her wrist and pulled her body off. Others lean against the head of the bed, and tighten her waist with a good right arm, and her eyes are firmly locked in the dark eyes. "How are you here?" He asked her. "Come and see you..." said Jiang Yufei "Look if I''m dead?" He asked coldly. At last, Jiang Yufei found out that he was wrong. He seemed to be a lot colder towards her, and seemed to be a little hostile to her "Ruan Tianling, did you misunderstand what? I didn''t join them in dealing with you... "" "I certainly know you didn''t! If you have, I''ll strangle you just now! " Ruan Tianling''s voice is still so cold. "Jiang Yufei frowned." how can you see me like an enemy? " Ruan Tianling''s eyes looked at Xiao Lang standing at the door, sneering: "tell me, what is your relationship with him?" "You know that?" he said "I don''t know! But he told me, you are a family! What''s your relationship with him? " Ruan Tianling pulls back to her eyes, and her eyes are sharp. "This is a complicated thing, and it will not be clear for a while," he said "Then keep saying it until it''s clear!" Jiang Yufei turned to Xiao Lang and said, "can I stay alone with him for a while?" Xiao Lang stood at the door with a strong pen, and he sipped his lips and said: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "Can I be alone with him for a moment?" Xiao Lang stood upright at the door. He pursed his lips and said, "only give you one hour. After an hour, I''ll pick you up." "Can it be longer?" An hour is too short. Xiao Lang shakes his head. He raises his wrist and looks at his watch. He says faintly: "the timing starts from now on." With that, his eyes and Ruan Tianling''s eyes briefly intersected, and they had a silent contest. Xiao Lang went out of the room and ordered the bodyguard outside the door: "keep an eye on them." "Yes, young master." Ruan Tianling withdrew her sight and sneered at Jiang Yufei: "you always thought he was a good man. Now you finally know his true face." "I didn''t say he was a good man, but he was not an absolute bad man." Otherwise, he would not agree to save Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tian Ling immediately sank his face: "you still believe him?! He almost killed me, and you still believe him "I didn''t say I believed him..." "You are like this! Jiang Yufei, did he really kill me? Would you not hate him, or would you think he was not a bad man? " Ruan Tianling asked angrily. "He saved you..." "Damn it, it''s him who''s going to kill me!" Ruan Tianling immediately became angry. "Jiang Yufei, up to now, in your heart, he is still very important, isn''t he?! What am I? In short, you treat him better than me "Where is..." "No?! Then why do you keep a secret from him? Why did I ask you to wait for me on the wedding day and you left with him? Now they obviously want to kidnap me, but take you to see me, it shows that your relationship is not simple! He said that you and he are a family. What does that mean? Did you promise him something? Did you promise to marry him? " Ruan Tianling''s chest undulating pressure, he for these questions, suffered for several days. As soon as I think of Xiao Lang standing in front of him and boasting to him that Yufei and I are the family, he would like to kill. They are a family. What does that mean? It means that Jiang Yufei''s heart and he are together. In fact, they have been Ruan Tianling thought of this and got angry again. "Jiang Yufei, is it in your heart that you and he are a family? Is your heart with him? " He stares at her and asks coldly. Jiang Yufei is speechless. Does he understand it here? A family, can''t be a family by blood? "Ruan Tianling, I''m not with him as you think. I don''t have a relationship with him." "Yes, how can you prove it to me?" Ruan Tianling is still gloomy. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips. Suddenly, she held his face and leaned up to kiss his lips. Ruan Tianling was stunned. Jiang Yufei retreated a little shyly. He reacted and quickly clasped the back of her head - the shy dividing line. Jiang Yufei passively bears his suffocating kiss Ruan Tianling seems to be out of control. He suddenly turns over -- JIANG Yufei is dizzy, and his mouth and nose are full of his unique breath. Wrapped in his breath, she felt very happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 In the palm of her hand, I could feel his hot and strong chest. But this is not the time to mess "Pause..." Jiang Yufei pushed his body away and saw his chest wrapped with gauze, which was soaked with blood. "Ruan Tianling, don''t move. Lie down quickly!" She pushed him away in a hurry and stopped letting him move. "You''re bleeding. I''ll call a doctor for you..." She was about to walk outside. "No more!" Ruan Tianling grabs her wrist and refuses to let her go. He pulls her to sit on the bed, embraces her waist and lets her fall on his chest. "There''s no time. Don''t call the doctor. I''m fine." Jiang Yufei leaned against him gently, not daring to push too hard. She rolled her eyes at him. "You know there''s no time. You just..." Ruan Tianling leaned against the head of the bed, gasping for breath, and the crooked lips of evil spirit: "don''t forget, you provoked me first." Jiang Yufei flushed his face. Ruan Tianling raised her chin and looked at her deeply. "Tell me, what did you mean by kissing me on your own initiative?" Jiang Yufei''s face became more red, "it''s not interesting. Don''t you want to know the relationship between Xiao Lang and me? I''ll tell you now, it''s too late. " "I just want to know what you mean by kissing me voluntarily. Nothing else matters." Ruan Tianling stressed. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled, shy and did not know how to answer. Since she was born again, she has been used to hating him, being indifferent to him, rejecting him and keeping away from him. Except for the time when she lost her memory, she never took the initiative to him. So let her suddenly say what she said, she still felt very uncomfortable. "Well, what do you mean?" Ruan Tianling asked softly. "Is it important?" "Yes, it''s important!" Ruan Tianling''s answer is very firm. Jiang Yufei dropped her eyes and said, "I just want to tell you that Xiao Lang and I have no love for men and women That''s it. " Ruan Tianling could not help bending his mouth: "Jiang Yufei, there is no time, when do you still have to linger?" "You know what I mean, anyway!" "I don''t understand. How can I understand if you don''t say? I want you to say it yourself Jiang Yufei''s face continued to burn. She found Ruan Tianling too overbearing, every time to force her to say, she is a woman, let her say what is difficult for feelings. "Come on, there''s no time." Ruan Tianling said, "there is no time." Jiang Yufei feels that time is tight. She held back and said in a low voice, "you told me that if I agreed to marry you, I would wait for you to pick me up at 12 o''clock. I changed my wedding dress and waited for you to pick me up at twelve. Then someone came down to pick me up as your hand, and I got on the car. I thought that person was taking me to the wedding site Who knows it''s Xiao Lang''s plot. They hijack me, use me to lure you to the seaside road, and then plan to Kill you I didn''t collude with them to murder you. At that time, you almost died. I begged Xiao Lang to save you. Fortunately, you were saved... " Ruan Tianling eyes deep, his eyes burning at her, suddenly laughing. "Is it so hard for you to say a word from your heart? He went around a big circle and explained what happened at that time. Jiang Yufei, you are good enough "Don''t you doubt why I got in their car? I''ll explain it to you. " "In fact, I know you were forced to..." Ruan Tianling suddenly said. ** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "In fact, I know you were forced to..." Ruan Tianling suddenly said. "You know?" Jiang Yufei frowned, "you know, you still question me fiercely." Ruan Tianling raised her chin and said in a low voice: "when I saw you wearing the wedding dress I bought for you, I knew your answer. Since you agree to marry me, you won''t go with them, so I know you didn''t volunteer to get into their car. Question you It''s because I''m going to push your heart out. " Jiang Yufei is speechless to him. You say he is naive. He is always very dark. You say he has a deep mind. He is very naive Anyway, she can''t see through him. His mind is really unpredictable. Ruan Tianling clasped her hands, eyes gentle: "and I also got the answer I want to hear, although you didn''t say anything, but I know that in fact, you also love me, right?" I didn''t say anything "Jiang Yufei, I still like the way you look after losing your memory. The way you recover your memory is not cute at all!" Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes, "you How do you know? " Ruan Tianling raised his lips: "I guess you have recovered your memory since you began to feel something wrong. And I guess you must be looking for Xiao Lang to help you recover your memory. " "You already know that?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. "Yes, I knew that for a long time." "Then you don''t say anything, but you think it''s ok..." She even thought she was hiding it well. "What can I say? Expose you and let you run away from me It turned out that he pretended to know nothing, just for fear that she would escape Jiang Yufei felt that there was something blocking her throat. She felt uncomfortable. Ruan Tianling suddenly hugged her waist and said in a deep voice, "Yufei, I know I hurt you deeply before I''m glad you''ve recovered your memory and didn''t choose to leave me immediately. I''m even more glad that you''ve fallen in love with me now He was nervous when he saw her earlier. Afraid that she would say that she had recovered her memory, she and he had no possibility. So he was preemptive, took the initiative, and wanted to press her heart out. Fortunately, her reaction was what he liked, otherwise he didn''t know what to do. At the thought of her falling in love with him again, Ruan Tianling couldn''t help laughing. He gathered a handsome face to kiss the corner of her mouth, Jiang Yufei wanted to dodge, he spewed out a few words silently. "There are monitors all over the place." Jiang Yufei''s body is slightly stiff. Ruan Tianling blocks her open mouth and kisses again. Jiang Yufei blushed with shame. Since there are monitors all over the place, he''s messing around! She dodged his lips, pushed him away, and said unhappily. "Don''t waste my time! Do you want to hear about my relationship with Xiao Lang? " Ruan Tianling let her go, the expression became serious: "you say it." Jiang Yufei began to tell what she knew In one room, there are eight monitoring screens on one wall. The pictures on the eight screens are all scenes from the same room. It''s just taking pictures of people in the room from different angles. Xiao Lang was sitting on the sofa in front of the screen, with a cup of tea in his hand, drinking slowly. A bodyguard standing behind him joked: "Ruan Tianling is still very interested. All of them have become our prisoners. He still has the heart to make love with his woman, and is not afraid of firing his gun..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Xiao Lang raised his eyes, which were dark and heavy without a trace of fluctuation. He put down his teacup and said coldly, "what''s your name?" The bodyguard was stunned for a moment and replied honestly: "back to the young master, his subordinate is called Zhang Cheng." Xiao Lang looked at him, his voice was still very cold: "go down to get a hundred whips, and then take care of your mouth." The bodyguard turned pale with fear, but did not dare to disobey his orders. "Yes Young master... " Xiao Lang turned his eyes to the screen. In the picture, Jiang Yufei leans on Ruan Tianling''s body and tells him the gratitude and resentment between the Xiao family and the Ruan family. She didn''t hate him at all. She fell in love with him again. But Ruan Tianling hurt her so deeply that she should not fall in love with him. Xiao Lang''s eyes gradually became gloomy, and his heart was oppressed with pain. He knew that he had moved his mind again. His heart began to be restless again. Resisting the impulse of kicking over the table, he got up and walked out with a cold face. "This is what happened. Their plan is to seize Ruan and destroy Ruan''s family," Jiang said Ruan Tianling tiny squint eyes, he is quite surprised these things. But he soon accepted the fact. "Ruan Tianling, since their target is Ruan, they will not let you off easily Maybe you''ll be in danger. Be careful. " Jiang Yufei said to him worried. Ruan Tianling hook lips confident smile, not a bit timid appearance. "Don''t worry, I don''t die so easily. I''ll live this time." "I''m telling you the truth. Be serious!" Jiang Yufei can''t help being a little anxious. "Well, I know you''re serious, and I''m serious." Ruan Tianling said with a smile that he didn''t look serious like this. Jiang Yufei approached him and asked in a low voice, "how can I save you?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "baby, I''m sorry, you can''t save me. 1 You have no proof that they shot me. 2 If you sue them, they will sue you. 3 If they detect something wrong, they will kill me and destroy my body. If I''m not wrong, they don''t have to save my life. I''m useless to them, so they''ll kill me at any time As soon as Ruan Tianling''s voice fell, Xiao Lang''s cold voice rang out: "you are quite self-conscious." When they looked over, they saw him coming in slowly. Xiao Lang continued: "Ruan Tianling, you have no effect on us, but you are the biggest threat to us. So you''d better not use any devious ideas, or we can kill you at any time Jiang Yufei looks pale. Isn''t Ruan Tianling in a dangerous situation? As if to see her worry, Xiao Lang light way: "as long as he has been well, you also cooperate with us, we do not mind raising him for a lifetime." "Are you going to imprison him for life?" Jiang Yufei exclaimed. Once, Ruan Tianling imprisoned her several times, she felt very painful. If Ruan Tianling is imprisoned for a lifetime, she can''t imagine how he will feel "It''s time, Yufei, it''s time for us to go," Xiao Lang said "So fast?" Jiang Yufei show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in the heart is very reluctant to leave. "Xiao Lang, I want to stay and take care of him, can I?" Ruan Tianling looks at her in surprise. His throat is rolling and his eyes are shining with moving light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Xiao Lang''s eyes become more deep. "No! You have to leave, and you can''t go missing. " "But..." "Yufei, it''s time!" The emphasis of Xiao Lang''s deep voice. Ruan Tianling clenched Jiang Yufei''s hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Next time you come to see me, remember to buy me more underwear. I haven''t changed the underwear. " Jiang Yufei suddenly blushed, and he asked her to buy him underwear. Did he call it Shangyin? Xiao Lang faintly interposed: "what do you want? You can tell our people that they will satisfy you." Ruan Tianling''s evil lips and cold eyes said, "it''s a pity that your people are all big men. They don''t know my size. I can''t help it. Only Yufei knows my size best. " Jiang Yufei: Xiao Lang snorted coldly, no longer to care about him. "Yufei, let''s go. It''s time." Jiang Yufei does not give up standing up. She tells Ruan Tianling to take good care of herself and follow Xiao Lang to leave. Ruan Tianling stares at her back, and his eyes are also reluctant to give up. But he should think about how to get out of here. Out of the room, Xiao Lang handed the blindfold to Jiang Yufei. She took it and put it on. Xiao Lang was going to hold her. Suddenly she said, "can I go by myself? I''m not used to being carried around. " When Xiao Lang thinks of the picture of her being intimate with Ruan Tianling, he is flustered. He tried to force her to go against her will. But he still heard his own voice of compromise: "good." He took her by the hand and led her forward. Jiang Yufei couldn''t see her eyes, so she followed him obediently. Xiao Lang''s heart gradually calmed down, he thought, if only he could lead her for a lifetime ***************** at the same time, in an elegant restaurant. In a quiet corner, Ruan''s mother and Yan Yue sat face to face. Ruan mother said faintly: "I discussed with Tianling''s father, and the old man also agreed. We can agree to your request, but Tianling''s life and death are uncertain. No one is sure whether he will come back. So we have a request. " Yan Yue raised eyebrows and asked, "what''s the requirement?" "The shares can''t be transferred to you now. We have to wait until we are absolutely sure that Tianling is in trouble. Just in case, the transfer must state that the shares are to be managed by his grandfather before the child reaches adulthood. If you have any comments, you can make them. " Yan Yue frowned and thought, "I''ll ask my lawyer first." She got up and went outside to make a phone call. "Ken, did you hear what she said just now?" Yan Yue picked up the mobile phone that had been in the call and asked in a low voice. Qiu Yibai at the other end of the phone said with a smile: "I heard all of them." "Do you want to promise them? I think this is the last concession of the Ruan family. It is certainly unrealistic for them to hand over their shares now. " "Well, you''re right. Just promise them." Yan Yue hesitated again, "but if we really want to promise them like this, we can''t get the shares. At least we have to wait for the children to grow up, then we can get some benefits. " And at that time, she was old. Qiu Yibai said with his lips: "baby, the children are not from Ruan''s family. It''s hard to avoid a long dream. First, sign the shares. Besides, whether the child''s grandfather can live to the child''s eighteen is also an unknown question. Do you think so? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Hearing his words, Yan Yue eyes were a cold, inexplicable. She had never counted others'' points, but she was calculated by Yi Bai. She thought he really liked her, and only after lust for her beauty, she always stuck to her. Because no matter how she scolds him, and she is cold and cold, he is not angry and will always indulge her. She really thought he was worthy of her trust and he would be loyal to her for a lifetime. So at the beginning, when Ruan family''s father opposed her engagement with Ruan Tianling, she was afraid that she could not marry Ruan family and that her body would not bear children. It is also because Ruan Tianling never touched her at all, and only once in her safety. She came up with the idea of being a test tube baby. At that time, she thought that as long as she had the child of Ruan Tianling, Ruan family had no reason to refuse her, and she also added a amulet. But to be a test tube baby, you must have Ruan Tianling''s essence. So she found Qiu Yibai and asked him to help her. That time she cheated Ruan Tianling to her house, and let him drink tea with ecstasy, just to get his essence. Later, the test tube baby also succeeded, because the time gap is not big, she lied that there were children. No one else doubts anything. She thought she really had Ruan Tianling''s child, but she didn''t think the result was That day Qiu Yibai actually told her that the child was his, and the essence he used at that time was his, which was not Ruan Tianling! When doing paternity appraisal, it is also his hair. He had his hair dropped when he was in it for identification. She knew that he had been calculating her from the beginning, and the Ruan family. If she married to Ruan family smoothly, he would try to murder Ruan Tianling family after the child was born. Then he came out and admitted that he was the father of the child. He can take over Ruan''s shares as guardian That man, he has been sticking to her, for her work, in front of her show a pair of infatuated not regret appearance, are false! It''s all acting! His aim is to seize the vast property of Ruan family And she is only a piece in his hand! He gave her the biggest shame in her life, not to say, but also to use her, calculate her. Now, she left a wild plant in her stomach! Every time she thinks of this, she can''t help killing him! But she can''t show anything, because they are now people on the same boat. Her fate was in his hands, and she needed him to continue to do things for her. The only thing she can do now is to cooperate with him Yan Yue thought about these cold, Qiu Yibai asked her in the confusion. "Why don''t you answer, don''t you agree with my proposal?" "No, I was wondering if there was a better way. After all, I''ve been killing people. I''m afraid it will happen. " Yan Yue said in the same tone. Qiu Yibai smiled: "baby, killing this kind of thing doesn''t need you to do, you don''t have to worry about anything. You can rest assured that you will be ok with me. " Yan Yue also smiled: "that''s fine, I will reply to Mrs. Ruan." She put down her cell phone, but she didn''t hang up. Ruan mother saw her back, and asked softly, "how have you discussed?" Yan Yue sat down and smiled gracefully: "I agree with your proposal. I have no opinion as long as you are really good to my children. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Ruan''s mother thought she was a good mother. She sighed: "Yan Yue, in fact, I used to like you. No, it always changes I hope you will do well in the future. " With that, Ruan''s mother got up and left. Yan Yue clenched the cup and sneered in her heart. My change is not caused by your son! If he didn''t let me down, I would not have come to this stage He''s not going to die. **************** Xiao Lang parked his car at the door of the villa. He side head to Jiang Yufei smile way: "arrived." Jiang Yufei took off the blindfold and found them back to where he lived. "Then I''ll go back first Next time, when can I see Ruan Tianling? " She asked him. Xiao Lang opened the door and said with a smile, "you don''t have to go back. You''ll live here later." "Ah?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. "I''ve already arranged your room, so you can stay with me and take you to see him at any time." Jiang Yufei did not understand his meaning for a moment, "no, I have a place to live, I don''t want to trouble you." "Yufei, it''s not trouble. Let''s go. Get out of the car. Your room is the same as the original one. I''ll have it rearranged. Do you like it? " Seeing his insistence, Jiang Yufei suddenly realized. When she went to see Ruan Tianling, they would worry about what information Ruan Tianling disclosed to her, so they would certainly guard against her, afraid that she would go to the police. Only by keeping her under their noses and keeping an eye on her, would they be at ease. Knowing that he had no right to refuse, Jiang Yufei followed him out of the car and walked into the living room. Upstairs, Xiao Lang pushed open the door of a bedroom, walked in and said with a smile, "do you like the style?" The room is a fresh pastoral style, and Ruan Tianling to her decoration of luxury European and American style is completely different from the two styles. To tell you the truth, Jiang Yufei is very fond of rural style. She nodded with a smile "If you like it, you can have a rest and someone will come to invite you down to dinner." "Well, thank you." Xiao Lang came to her, he raised his hand to rub her head, Jiang Yufei subconsciously avoided, his hand fell on her shoulder. "There''s everything in the room, so I won''t disturb your rest." He walked out of the room and closed the door for her. Jiang Yufei is relieved. Now she can''t face Xiao Lang easily. Even if they were related by blood, even if he was her cousin, she couldn''t trust him. That day on Haibin road She saw with her own eyes the picture of Ruan Tianling being shot by them, and her whole world was overturned. She no longer thought it was a peaceful and happy world. Also no longer think that even if the people around you are bad, they will not be bad. They let her know that nothing is impossible, and they let her know that human morality has no bottom line. So she won''t look at the world with naive eyes. In the future, she should learn to live a cautious life, or when she will die, she will not know. Jiang Yufei sat down on the bed, looking tired. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Aunt Li''s phone. She told Aunt Li that she would not go back for the time being. She would stay at her friend''s house for a while, and then go back when she was in a good mood. Aunt Li thought she was afraid to see things and think about people when she went back, so she understood her and asked her to relax and take good care of herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Aunt Li thought she was afraid to see things and think about people when she went back, so she understood her and asked her to relax and take good care of herself. Jiang Yufei thanks Aunt Li with a smile and then puts away her mobile phone. She looked down at the mobile phone in her hand, struggling to call the police. If you don''t call the police, you can''t save Ruan Tianling with her own ability. But I called the police It must have disturbed Xiao Lang and them. At that time, Ruan Tianling was in danger. Ruan Tianling told her that she could not save him. It means that he has thought about many possibilities and has not figured out how to rescue him. Even he has no way, is it really necessary to let him be locked up for life? Jiang Yufei curled up on the bed, racked her brain and finally fell asleep In her sleep, she felt a hand gently touching her forehead. She grabbed the hand and muttered, "Ruan Tianling I''m thirsty... " "Let me go first, and I''ll pour you water." She heard the gentle voice of a man. This voice is not from Ruan Tianling Whose is it? Jiang Yufei let go of that hand, she opened her eyes vaguely, and saw Xiao Lang, who was wearing loose home clothes, was walking towards her with a glass of water. Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered that she was at Xiaolang''s house, not in fei''er castle. She opened her eyes, woke up and sat up. Xiao Lang handed her the cup: "drink it." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei took the glass and took a sip. When she finished drinking, Xiao Lang took the water cup again. "Dinner is ready. Come down to eat with me." Jiang Yufei''s stomach is not hungry, but she did not refuse, "good." She quickly got out of bed, Xiao Lang took her hand with a smile and took her out of the bedroom. It''s the same dining room, but the rectangular table is replaced by a round table. The food on the table is not western food, it''s all Chinese food. Xiao Lang opened the chair and asked her to sit down. He sat down in front of her with a gentleman. "Look at these dishes. Do you like them?" He asked her. Jiang Yufei at a glance, all her favorite dishes, she nodded with a smile: "like to eat." Xiao Lang contentedly curved the corner of his mouth: "then eat more." "Good." Jiang Yufei picked up chopsticks and ate quietly. Xiao Lang from time to time will help her to pick up vegetables, she did not refuse. In front of him, she behaved very naturally, but it was too natural, even with a bit of caution. She was afraid of him and flattered him. Xiao Lang put down his chopsticks and suddenly said, "Yufei, I''m sorry to let you see what you shouldn''t have seen that day." Jiang Yufei moves slightly, she raises eyes to his deep eyes. "That day is over." "But I know that it has left a deep shadow on you. Yufei, in fact, I''m not the bad guy you imagined To deal with the Ruan family is also because we want to take back what belongs to us. " Jiang Yufei pursed her lips. In fact, in her opinion, even if Xiao Lang wanted to recapture Ruan, they shouldn''t have taken it by killing people. It''s always bad to break the law. If you are caught one day, you will have nothing. Xiao Lang continued: "you may not know that my father was framed and sent to prison. He changed from a young master who owned everything to having nothing. He also became a prisoner. He lived a hell like life in prison. You can''t understand his feelings..." Jiang Yufei bit the lip, she really can not understand.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "Then my father got out of prison on commutation, found me and my mother, who was only five years old, and then our family went abroad to develop. In foreign countries, we have suffered a lot. In order to stand up again, my father endured the hardships that ordinary people can''t bear Finally, I stood up step by step and achieved what I have achieved today. " When Xiao Lang said these things, his tone was very flat. He didn''t want to use their past experience to win her sympathy. He just wanted her to understand them. "Yufei, all the pain we have suffered over the past 20 years has been inflicted on us by ruan''an state. Therefore, we must take back Ruan and let the Ruan family pay a certain price for what they have done." "This is the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. It has nothing to do with Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help refuting. Xiao Lang sneered: "but Ruan Tianling is the most beneficial person. Had it not been for Ruan Anguo who had taken him away, would he have been able to live a good life for more than 20 years? The better Ruan Tianling has been, the worse we will be. Do you know how we feel? " "Xiao Lang Ruan Tianling doesn''t know anything about it. All this has nothing to do with him! " Xiao Lang''s face sank and said coldly, "what does all this have to do with me?"?! Do you know what kind of life I used to live? " Jiang Yufei looks at him in a daze and can''t say anything any more. Xiao Lang knew that he was out of control. He closed his eyes and said, "have a quick meal. I''ll take you back to get your passport." "What do you do with your passport?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. "Tomorrow we will fly to Switzerland to get back the first share transfer." Jiang Yufei no longer asked what to eat quietly. She has a lot of doubts in her mind. She has been thinking about what happened in the past few days. She knew that Xiao Lang and they cheated her in many ways. She also knew that no one could change their determination to seize Ruan. So it is almost impossible to persuade them to let Ruan Tianling go After dinner, Xiao Lang drove her back to fei''er castle. Jiang Yufei took her passport and some clothes, got into his car and followed him back. That night, she couldn''t sleep, thinking about how to rescue Ruan Tianling. But the head all wants to ache, also did not think of a way! The next day, she and Xiao Lang took a plane to Switzerland. They made a two-way flight before arriving at the beautiful land. With little rest, they went straight to the Commission. "Mr. Xiao kept his daughter''s DNA samples here. We need to take the blood of this young lady for testing to see if the DNA is in line with it. Only if it meets the requirements, we will give the young lady the things entrusted to us by Mr. Xiao. " The staff of the Commission said respectfully to them. Jiang Yufei listened to Xiao Lang''s translation and nodded to agree to take her blood for testing. It will take a day for the test results to come out. During this time, Jiang Yufei and they went back to the hotel to have a rest. Xiao Lang invited her to visit the country, but she declined. Now she has no mind to travel, let alone travel with him. In the early morning of the next day, the entrusted organization called them and said that the results were out and asked them to go there. Jiang Yufei is a little nervous. They all said that she was Xiao Zexin''s daughter, and she also believed that she was his daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 But there was no real proof that she was. If the test results are consistent, then there is no doubt that she must be Xiao Zexin''s daughter If not She will be very disappointed. "Congratulations, this lady and the sample we left here are the same person''s DNA. This is what Mr. Xiao left in those days. Now that we can return it to its original owner, please sign here. " The staff handed her a delicate sandalwood box and a document. Jiang Yufei excitedly takes over the box and signs his name on the document They successfully got what Xiao Zexin kept in the entrusting agency. Jiang Yufei sits on the bus with a box in her arms. She can''t calm down for a long time "Yufei, now you should believe that we are a family." Xiao Lang said with a smile. There was joy in his smile, but there was a gloom in his eyes. In fact, he hopes that they are not cousins Jiang Yufei looked at him and nodded slightly: "I believe I am Xiao Zexin''s daughter." She did not admit that they were a family. Xiao Lang''s smile faded. He knew that she didn''t want to be a family with them. "Yufei, open the box and see if it''s a transfer." "Let''s go back to the hotel." She didn''t want to open the box in front of them. Xiao Lang didn''t force her. In front of her, he always respected her. He would not force her if he could. Back at the hotel, Jiang Yufei locked herself in her room. She carefully placed the box on the bed and opened the lid. The sandalwood box is very strong and has a light sandalwood smell. Inside, there is a document and a jade ring. Jiang Yufei did not read the documents first, but picked up the ring. The ring of the ring is made of jade. Strangely, it is not a whole dragon, but two dragons. The two dragon bodies are connected and integrated, without tail, and both ends are dragon heads. Two faucets, one up and down containing a blood red round ruby. The dragon claw also holds the ruby, as if two dragons were robbing the gem. The jade ring is vividly carved. The two dragons share one body, just like the real dragon, giving people a feeling of great momentum. Every scale on the dragon is also clearly visible. It can be seen that this ring was made by the best sculptor. Jiang Yufei holds the ring in both hands, and her eyes are full of doubts. Is this ring left by her father? Why leave a ring for her? Jiang Yufei''s intuition tells her that this ring is not simple. What did her father leave her ring for? Is there any secret in the ring itself? Jiang Yufei can''t think of it, but her intuition tells her that no one can know the existence of the ring. Now she can''t protect herself, and if the ring makes waves again, she won''t be able to end it. "Yufei, can I come in?" The sound of Xiao Lang suddenly rang out of the door. Jiang Yufei quickly took the necklace off her neck, then hung up the ring, and then put on the necklace, put the ring in the collar and covered it with clothes. Making sure there was nothing else in the ebony box, she got up to open the door. Xiao Lang stood at the door and asked her with a smile, "did you see the things in the box?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "I''m going to see you. Come in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Xiao Lang walked in and his eyes fell on the open sandalwood box. Jiang Yufei came forward and took out the documents inside and flipped through them. It was really the first transfer of shares. "Can you show me?" Xiao Lang asked her politely. Jiang Yufei hesitated and handed him the document. Xiao Lang looked faster and more carefully than she did. He closed the document and said, "this is the thing, Yufei. With this transfer letter, you can get 20% of the shares back from Ruan Anguo. What''s more, you can also use this assignment to discredit Ruan Anguo. " "Xiao Lang...." Jiang Yufei looks at him and asks seriously. "What are you going to do when I get the shares? Do you want to take the shares from me? " Xiao Lang was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would think of this. "Yufei, we are a family..." Jiang Yufei interrupts him faintly: "you don''t have to tell me this theory. I promised you, as long as you can save Ruan Tianling, I will give you the shares. I just want to know what your plans are. " Xiao Lang said in a deep voice: "our plan is to capture Ruan Shi." "And then? Will you hurt the Ruan family? " "No, except Ruan Tianling, no one else poses any threat to us. Ruan Tianling, we will imprison him for a lifetime, so we will not hurt anyone again. " Jiang Yufei did not dare to trust him completely. "But my 20% stake is not enough. How do you plan to acquire other shares?" She asked again. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "my father said he had his own way, and I don''t know what his method is." "He''s your father, and he won''t tell you his plan, do you know?" Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously. "I didn''t lie to you. I really don''t know." Xiao Lang''s eyes were dim. Jiang Yufei looks at him doubtfully, feeling that he and his father are not in good relationship. He is very respectful to Xiao Zibin and always calls him "father" instead of "father" Their relationship is not so much a father son relationship as a master-slave relationship. But it''s their housework and she doesn''t have to care. "Xiao Lang, when you go back, ask your father to write a transfer book. I asked my grandfather to transfer the shares directly to you, not to me. " Jiang Yufei said lightly. Xiao Lang looks at her in surprise. He didn''t know what to say. They do need 20% of her shares, so he is hypocritical to say that he does not want her shares. It''s better not to say anything "Yufei, I will return the shares to you later." He can only give her such a promise. After her father left everything to him, he could return the shares to her. "We''ll talk about it later." Jiang Yufei smiles faintly. They did not stay in Switzerland for a long time. After getting the assignment, they rushed back to city A. After going back, Xiao Lang gave her a transfer. The beneficiary is Xiao Zibin "Yufei, my father said," we didn''t kill Ruan Tianling in your face, so you have to keep your promise and give us the shares. " Xiao Lang stood in front of her, embarrassed to say these words. It was not his intention, but he felt sorry for her. It''s like stealing something from her Jiang Yufei took the transfer book and looked at it without any expression on her face. "OK, I''ll go to see my grandfather tomorrow and see if he can return the shares to us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "OK, I''ll go to see my grandfather tomorrow and see if he can return the shares to us." "Yufei, you can put this on." Xiao Lang took out another watch and gave it to her. Jiang Yufei is very puzzled: "what do you do for me?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said in a low voice There are eavesdroppers in it. You know, we can''t make any mistakes before we take Ruan completely Jiang Yufei understood what he meant. They are afraid that she will disclose any information to Ruan Anguo. Jiang Yufei suddenly has the feeling that she will no longer have privacy. They can make her wear a bug blatantly, then secretly must also arrange a lot of people to watch her. Thinking of this, she felt cold on her back. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Anguo met in the president''s office of Ruan''s building. This place is no stranger to her. She has been here many times. I came here to give a lunch to Ruan Tianling. Now I''m here for shares "The old man is in there. Miss Jiang, please go in." The Secretary said with a smile. "OK, thank you." Jiang Yufei politely smiles and knocks on the door. "Come in." Inside came the old but majestic voice of ruan''an. Jiang Yufei pushed the door in, and she said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''m here." Recently, Ruan Anguo was hit by the murder of Ruan Tianling, but he still has to spend a lot of energy managing the company. It''s been a while since I haven''t seen him. He looks much older. Ruan Anguo, sitting in front of his broad desk, rubs his eyebrows wearily. "Yufei, what can I do for you to look for grandfather?" Jiang Yufei stepped forward, holding two documents in her hand. "Grandfather, my father did sign the first assignment. I have found the first assignment." "Oh, really?" Ruan an raised his head in surprise, and suddenly gave a strange look to Yufei on the river. He narrowed his shrewd eyes. Jiang Yufei handed the document to him and said faintly, "this is a copy. Have a look at it." Ruan an an Guo takes over the document and looks at it with dignity "This is indeed the first assignment, and the signature on it is in the handwriting of your father. I can recognize his words, and others can''t even imitate them. " Jiang Yufei turned the watch on her wrist, and her voice was much colder in an instant. "Now that I have found the first transfer, is it time for you to return the shares to me? Grandfather, I don''t want to break my skin with you. If you transfer the shares to me, I will not investigate other matters. Otherwise, I will publish the original, which will be even more detrimental to you. " Jiang Yufei''s voice is full of threats. Ruan Anguo leaned back in his chair and said in a deep voice, "Yufei, as my grandfather said, I won''t take the shares that belong to you alone. Since you want it now, I can transfer it to you right away My grandfather owes you a lot these years. I hope you don''t continue to blame him. " "Who knows if you have murdered my parents? I''ll wait until I find my parents." "Well, you still don''t want to believe me..." "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I don''t know who to trust now. Grandfather, you can transfer the shares to me now Jiang Yufei handed him the second document. "You just need to sign it." Ruan Anguo looked over it and said in dismay, "do you want me to transfer the shares to Xiao Zibin?" "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "Why? Grandfather can transfer the shares to you, but not to him! " Jiang Yufei said without expression: "even if you give it to me, I will give it to him. In any case, why bother to turn around. " "Yufei, Xiao Zibin is not a good man Don''t believe him Ruan Anguo stood up and said excitedly. "Do you think you''re a good man again?" Jiang Yufei is more excited than him. "My parents may have been murdered by you! I''d rather believe in my family than risk believing you Ruan Anguo''s eyes were deep and deep. For a long time, he said seriously: "well, if you want me to transfer it to him, I will transfer it to him. This is your share, and you have the right to control it. " Ruan an an Guo sat down, picked up his pen and signed his name on the document. "Take it. I''ll sign it." Jiang Yufei took over the document, feeling a little complicated. She looked at him and said faintly, "then I''ll go." Ruan an an Guo nodded tired, did not say a word. It took less than half an hour to get up and down from Jiang Yufei. She walked out of the Nguyen''s building, went outside, opened a door and sat in. "Here, the shares are signed." She handed it to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang took a look, there was no joy. "Hungry or not? Now I''ll take you to eat. " He said to her. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "can I visit Ruan Tianling? I don''t know if his injury is cured "Yufei, he will live well. Try to forget him in the future." Xiao Lang said to her earnestly, "he will be imprisoned for a lifetime, and you don''t need to tie your life to him." "I want to see him, will you?" Jiang Yufei still said that. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said, "OK, I can take you." "Can I go to the mall before I go?" The breath of Xiao Lang''s whole body suddenly condensed. He knows what she does in the mall Good. " He agreed unconditionally. Jiang Yufei went to the shopping mall and bought some underwear, some clothes and a pair of shoes for Ruan Tianling. She knows all his sizes. And when she selects clothes, it''s like a wife picking clothes for her husband. The waiter thought her husband was Xiao Lang standing beside her. She enviously said: "Sir, madam, you are really talented women." Xiao Lang smiles and doesn''t explain anything. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "sorry, he is my brother..." "Ah?" The waiter was stunned for a moment, "I''m really sorry, I made a mistake, I''m sorry ha." "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Lang is still smiling. For him, it doesn''t matter if he is misunderstood. After leaving the mall, Jiang Yufei and they go to the place where Ruan Tianling is detained. She was still wearing blindfolds all the way and couldn''t see anything. Xiao Lang takes her hand and goes to the door of the room where Ruan Tianling is detained, and then takes off the eye mask for her personally. "Here it is." Jiang Yufei rubbed his fuzzy eyes and saw that there was no one in the empty room. "What about Ruan Tianling?" She asked him quickly. A bodyguard replied, "he''s in the bathroom." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. She thought he had been solved by them secretly Jiang Yufei went in with several bags. She saw the messy bed and shook her head. Ruan Tianling is used to it. There''s no one to take care of him. He won''t pack his own things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. She thought he had been solved by them secretly Jiang Yufei went in with several bags. She saw the messy bed and shook her head. Ruan Tianling is used to it. There''s no one to take care of him. He won''t pack his own things. And the people here will not take care of him. He is not the eldest young master, but their prisoner. Jiang Yufei put the bag down and made the bed for him. Xiao Lang stands at the door, looking at her slender and busy figure Looking at her like a wife for Ruan Tianling service, his heart on the dull pain. He never enjoyed the warmth. From small to large, he has never enjoyed any warmth Xiao Lang clenched his fist. He couldn''t look down! He was afraid that he would lose control and would drag her to leave and not let her meet Ruan Tianling Trying to control the inner impulse, he turned and strode away! As soon as Jiang Yufei made up her bed, she heard the click of opening the door. She looked sideways and suddenly let out a scream. "Ah - why don''t you get dressed?" She turned and covered her eyes with a blush. Ruan Tianling came out with wet hair and no clothes on. He was more surprised than she was to see her. "Why did you come?" He strode forward and grabbed her arm with a wet hand. Jiang Yufei shyly shook off his hand, "there are clothes in the bag, you quickly put them on." Ruan Tianling took a look at the bag on the ground and said, "did you buy me underwear?" Hooligan, put on your clothes quickly Flow ~ hooligan forced to turn her body, Jiang Yufei scared tightly closed eyes. "Jiang Yufei, don''t pretend to be shy. You haven''t seen my body before." Ruan Tianling said deliberately. Jiang Yufei raised her hand and punched him in the chest. "You think everyone is as shameless as you are! Get your clothes on Ruan Tianling grabs her hand and laughs, "you wear it for me, or I won''t wear it." "No, you wear it yourself!" "You dress me!" Ruan Tianling insisted on. Jiang Yufei is sure to die without doing it. "Wear it by yourself." "If you don''t dress me, I haven''t held you for a long time, so it''s more convenient not to wear clothes." As soon as he finished, he fell on the bed with her body in his arms. It''s summer now. Jiang Yufei is only wearing a thin skirt. Ruan Tianling''s body pressed her, and she could feel the burning temperature on him. "Ruan Tianling, don''t mess around. This is not your home!" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes and pushed his body in a hurry. Ruan Tianling said: "they are going to shut me up for the rest of my life. In the future, this is my home. Can''t I touch you because I live here? Jiang Yufei, I don''t want to be a monk all my life! " What he said seemed to be the case, but she couldn''t do it here and with him And he said, it''s full of monitors. "No, it''s disgraceful!" Jiang Yufei vowed not to obey. Ruan Tianling pulled the quilt to cover their bodies. "It won''t be disgraceful." He''s right. Jiang Yufei: Without giving her a chance to speak, Ruan Tianling immediately kisses her lips. Jiang Yufei struggled, but in vain She really doesn''t want to be here with him. There are monitors all over the place, and she feels like she''s performing real people on the street. But Ruan Tianling kisses very deeply, Jiang Yufei''s Lian is very red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 "Well No way... " She pushed him away with all her strength, and Ruan Tianling kissed her lips again. Jiang Yufei was about to struggle again when she suddenly felt something wrong with his fingers. His index finger kept moving on her leg, as if in circles. It''s like What words to write Jiang Yufei is no longer struggling. She closes her eyes and looks intoxicated. In fact, she feels what he wrote with her heart. Go to Looking for What are you looking for? Jiang Yufei sobs and shakes her head. Ruan Tianling actually understands her meaning. He kept repeating the word, and not only that, he continued to kiss her deeply, and his other hand was not free. Jiang Yufei in the heart secretly scolds this color ~ embryo, actually also can one heart dual-purpose! As if feeling her inattention, Ruan Tianling pinched heavily on her soft waist. Jiang Yufei swung his fist and punched him on the back, and people gradually became intoxicated Chu Hao Yan find Chu Haoyan! He asked her to find Chu Haoyan, the real father. Jiang Yufei wakes up and opens her eyes. She pushes his body. "Ruan Tianling, I really can''t! If you mess around again, I''ll be angry! " She blushed and growled angrily. "Jiang Yufei, don''t you see that I endure very hard?" Ruan Tianling murmured discontented. He looked like he really wanted to be dissatisfied. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know whether he is really acting or not. She pushed him away and got up to tidy up her skirt. "I''ll take care of you. I can''t do it right here!" Jiang Yufei picked up the bag on the ground, took out the clothes and threw them to him. "Put it on quickly. Don''t be a gangster." "Dead woman, I''ll be killed by you sooner or later!" Ruan Tianling stabbed out of bed and picked up the underwear she threw to him and put it on. Jiang Yufei, don''t open your eyes, in the heart cold hum. It was clear that he was too lustrous to blame her. Now that he is a prisoner, he still has the color of mind. I have to say that he is really lustrous Ruan Tianling put on the clothes she bought for him. He tidied up the casual short sleeves of suitable size, hooked his lips and said with a satisfied smile: "baby, you know my size best, even the brand I like very well." Jiang Yufei looks at him, putting on his clothes, he suddenly regains his well-dressed appearance. But the man who took off his clothes was a beast in his clothes "Don''t they dress you?" He was naked just now. Ruan Tianling disdained a cold hum, "the clothes they put on me are rougher than dishcloth. I''d better not wear them." He was really used to the luxury life. Jiang Yufei tried to tell him, "Ruan Tianling, you are expected to be detained by them for a lifetime. So you have to learn to put up with it, or you will only suffer from it. " "No way!" Ruan Tianling disdains a cold hum, cold charm way. "If they dare to lock me up, they will give me the best thing, or they will let me go. I can''t afford to support me. What do you do with me? I think if you don''t have money to support me, don''t pretend to be a master! " Jiang Yufei: Why did she feel that he had no consciousness of being a prisoner at all? "Is the wound better?" She asked him. She didn''t look at his body when he came out naked just now. Then he pressed her, and she couldn''t see anything. Even when he turned to look at him just now, he was dressed. **** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 "Want to see it?" Ruan Tianling asked deeply. Jiang Yufei nods nervously and wants to see it. But I''m afraid to see it. "Come on, don''t scare you." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. "No, you show it to me. I want to see it." Jiang Yufei is very persistent. Ruan Tian Ling collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. He said nothing more and took off his clothes. Jiang Yufei saw several ferocious scars stitched up on his body, and his eyes suddenly turned red. She stepped forward, her fingers touching the gunshot wound closest to his heart. The round bullet left a round scar on his body. Despite the suturing operation, the scar looks more terrible The scar is still new, the meat is pink and tender, and there is even a trace of blood oozing out. She must have struggled so hard just now that his wound opened. Jiang Yufei feels good remorse, she shouldn''t be so hard. His wound must have hurt. Why didn''t he say anything? Jiang Yufei''s heart, more heartache for him Her eyes suddenly fell on another small round scar. The scar is an old one. The scar is much lighter, but it is still obvious. It was Where she stabbed with a pair of scissors Jiang Yufei''s fingers moved to the scar and asked softly, "does it hurt?" Time has gone by so long, it must not hurt. She asked him if it hurt She remembers very clearly that she stabbed him at that time. Instead of pushing her away, he held her hand and stabbed him harder. At that moment, she really heard the scissors tearing human flesh and blood. Ruan Tianling opened her bangs, she recovered very well, the scar on her forehead almost disappeared. There''s only a little bit of crescent white. "Do you feel pain?" Ruan Tianling eyes light deep, soft voice asked her. Jiang Yufei''s heart inexplicably sour, she blinked her eyelashes, two crystal tears rolling down. "No more pain." "Did it hurt?" Ruan Tianling asked again. At that time It''s not forehead pain, it''s heartache Jiang Yufei hugged his strong waist, his face buried in his arms, silent tears. "Ruan Tianling, do you know? The moment I was knocked down by a car and in a coma, what came to my mind was the scene of our wedding. At that time, when the priest asked us whether we would like to share weal and woe, I said it sincerely. I would. So at that time, we were sharing weal and woe? " Ruan Tianling hugged her body and couldn''t help laughing. But also very moved, very heartache, the woman in my arms "Jiang Yufei, could you just say that you forgave me at that time? Why do you have to say a lot of awkward things! " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. No way, she is very uncomfortable, do not know how to say what is in her heart. Ruan Tianling put his chin on her head and said with a smile: "I remember you were very uncomfortable before. I love me so much, but I don''t say anything. Just look at me and take care of me every day. When I look back at you, you look away in a hurry and pretend to be doing something else... " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help blushing. At that time, was she really so stupid? Ruan Tianling said with emotion: "but I''m also very uncomfortable. In fact, I don''t hate you so much in my heart, but I force myself to hate you. If you can tell me what you mean, if I don''t force myself to hate you, there won''t be so much going on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Jiang Yufei''s smile disappeared immediately. If he just got married, he didn''t hate her. If they got along well, would she not be born again? Will their children be born and not die? But there are so many in this world if Things have happened, that is to say, time will not go back. Jiang Yufei raised his head and said with a light smile, "don''t mention the past, as long as we don''t have any regrets in the future." "You are right. I will never let you down and hurt you in the future It won''t let regret happen again. " Ruan Tianling stares at her and says seriously. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. She believed what he said. Ruan Tianling suddenly rubbed his stomach and asked with a smile, "have you brought me something to eat? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry. " "No, you didn''t ask me to bring you food." Jiang Yufei said jokingly. "Did you eat?" He asked her. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I didn''t eat either." "I''ll ask them to bring the food, and you''ll have a meal with me." "Good." Ruan Tianling asked the bodyguard outside the door to send them food. The bodyguard asked Xiao Lang for advice. After getting his consent, they sent two meals. The room where Ruan Tianling was held was very few, with only one bed and a small low table. The food was placed on a small table, and there was no stool in the room, so they could only sit cross legged on the ground. Ruan Tianling picked up the chopsticks and picked up a dish to Jiang Yufei''s mouth: "come on, I''ll feed you." Jiang Yufei suddenly said, "do you think they will poison the food?" Now her shares are all given to them, and she is useless to them. They are likely to kill both of them and destroy them in order to prevent future damage. After all, there is the possibility of east window incident at any time Jiang Yufei just said that, Ruan Tianling put the dish into his mouth. "How did you eat it?" She was surprised to make a sound, flustered way: "spit out quickly, don''t eat, what if poisonous do?" Ruan Tianling swallowed the dish and said with a smile, "if it''s poisonous, let me die first." Then he went to try other dishes. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said, "I don''t doubt your meaning..." Said, she also picked up chopsticks to eat vegetables. If you want to die, you should die together. Ruan Tianling suddenly took her hand: "I didn''t misunderstand you. You''re right. What if it''s toxic? I was too careless to think that even if they wanted to kill me, they would not poison me. It would not be better to shoot me directly. Yufei, I shouldn''t have let you eat with me... " If she was killed, he would be in agony. Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "you''re right. They want to kill us. There''s no need to poison us. Besides, if you don''t let me eat with you, they won''t kill me? They have guns in their hands, and just give us one shot to solve the problem. Ruan Tianling, I''m so paranoid. " With that, she firmly opened his hand and put the dish into his mouth. If this dish is poisonous, let them die together Ruan Tianling looked at her behavior, and there was a dark emotion flowing in the bottom of her eyes. It is Jiang Yufei''s action that makes him believe that she really loves him and her feelings for him are true. And she, too, is worth all he has to do for her. "Jiang Yufei, if it''s poisonous, you''ll have to die with me." He looked at her and said, rolling his throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "Jiang Yufei, if it''s poisonous, you''ll have to die with me." He looked at her and said, rolling his throat. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know." Ruan Tianling suddenly laughed. He was very happy and his eyes were full of bright brilliance. "Now let me feed you, and you''ll feed me later." He took a dish and gently put it to her mouth. "Why are you feeding? Can''t you eat it yourself? " Jiang Yufei said shyly. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "no, I want to feed you, and I like you to feed me. Come on, open your mouth. " Jiang Yufei opened her mouth with a smile. Ruan Tianling put the food into her mouth. It was plain food, but she ate it very delicious. Ruan Tianling fed her a few mouthfuls and asked her to feed him. Jiang Yufei is not reserved. She also takes vegetables to feed him Two people you a mouthful, I a mouthful, eat very sweet. No matter who sees them, they can''t help but envy them. In the surveillance room. Xiao Lang leaned against the sofa with his hands folded on his knees. He hung his head slightly, and there was no expression on his face. "Young master, the master said that he asked you to arrange for the transfer of Ruan Tianling immediately, or he would be killed." Desheng stood behind him, and said without expression. "I see." Xiao Lang raised his head and looked at the sweet two people in the picture. There was no temperature in his eyes, nor any waves. "I''ll arrange it right away." "Yes, I will go." Disheng nods respectfully and exits the monitoring room. Xiao Lang looked at Jiang Yufei''s happy smile and thought of it in his heart. Yufei, I''m afraid this is your last happiness, so you can enjoy it more In the future, without Ruan Tianling, I will take care of you and guard you for a lifetime The time to get together is always short. Soon, it was time to separate again. Come again next time. If you don''t want to see what I want from you next time, Ruan Lingtian will bring you something Ruan Tianling pulled her body and kissed her lips. She said vaguely: "you..." He wants to eat her Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but blush, "what I said is serious." Ruan Tianling let her go and said with a smile, "what I said is also serious." "Ruan Tianling!" "Jiang Yufei, I just want to eat you!" Ruan Tianling''s voice is more serious than hers. Jiang Yufei said nothing, "I''ll bring you something you like to eat." "All right, as long as you can come." Ruan Tian Ling Yang lip, smile evil four. Jiang Yufei found that he really did not have the consciousness of being a prisoner. "Ruan Tianling, I feel that you are not being detained, but on vacation." He looked very leisurely and had no fear, anxiety, or anger at all. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow: "do you want me to show what a prisoner should look like?" "No, that''s it. It''s good for you to do so." At least this way, she won''t worry too much. It''s a good thing that he can enjoy himself, and she doesn''t want him to be depressed. Jiang Yufei suddenly clenched his hand and told him with her eyes that she would surely find Chu Haoyan in the way he gave. They''ll get him out as soon as possible. Ruan Tianling understood her meaning, but his heart was a little uneasy. If they don''t kill him, they will not easily leave him alive. And will not let Jiang Yufei visit him frequently He didn''t know what they had planned. He just hoped that nothing would change before Chu Haoyan found here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "Go back, you don''t have to worry about me When I''m out, we''ll have a son. " Ruan Tianling said vaguely. Jiang Yufei glared at him, but his words diluted the sad atmosphere of parting. "Then I''ll go." "Well, go ahead." Ruan Tian reluctantly let go of her hand and showed a charming smile. Jiang Yufei looked at his face deeply, and his heart was beating for a moment. She thinks she''s fallen again This man, always have a way to let her fall, just a smile, he easily disturbed her heart. Jiang Yufei slightly red face, she dropped her eyes, turned to leave ruthlessly. She told herself that if she had patience, he would soon be rescued. Then they will be reunited Jiang Yufei walked out of the room. On the corridor outside, Xiao Lang stood silent. "Let''s go." She stood in front of him, light said. Xiao Lang handed her an eye mask. Jiang Yufei took it and put it on quickly. The blindfold absorbed the tears she had just spilled out of her eyes in time, without exposing her embarrassment in front of others. Xiao Lang took her hand, took her to leave, and then sat in the car. The car starts slowly. Jiang Yufei suddenly has the impulse to open her blindfold and look back. I''m not looking at the terrain here, I just want to see if Ruan Tianling is standing behind her But she soon overcame her mind Then, hands clasped, sit quietly. The car was driving on the road, and no one in the car spoke. Jiang Yufei moved his body and asked Xiao Lang softly, "will you take me to see him in a few days?" Xiao Lang stares at her face. She can''t see him or his dark face. "What would you like to eat? Let''s eat. " He didn''t answer the question. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said, "I''ve just eaten it. I''m not hungry now." "I haven''t eaten yet. Will you accompany me?" Jiang Yufei only hesitated for a second: "good." The car arrived at the vagrant French restaurant. Xiao Lang called ahead of time to clear the restaurant staff. So when they came, the whole restaurant was empty. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "you don''t have to close your door and not do business. You can only have a good meal if you have more people." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "this meal is for you to accompany me to eat, I do not want to have other people present." Why did she have the illusion that what he said to Ruan Tianling was the same. Ruan Tianling asked her to accompany him to dinner, and he also asked her to accompany him to eat Do you want her to accompany her to have a meal? Xiao Lang told the waiter to place a table under the piano table, which was covered with a white tablecloth. He ordered a lot of delicious food. He asked for two of them, one for each. Jiang Yufei likes to eat steak well done. She can''t eat steak with blood, so all the steaks Xiao Lang wants are well done. The steak came up, he cut it with a knife and fork and handed it to her. Jiang Yufei is working hard to cut her own. She was stunned to see him deliver it. "I''ll cut it for you." Xiao Lang''s hands carrying the steak, gentle smile way. "No, I have it here. You can eat it Don''t you feel hungry? Eat quickly Jiang Yufei said something uneasy. Xiao Lang or stubbornly holding the steak, "this is for you to cut." What do you eat Jiang Yufei asked. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "give me your share." Jiang Yufei clenched his knife and fork without any action: "I''ll take this one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Yufei, as a brother, can''t I cut your steak for you? You know, in foreign countries, that''s what a gentleman should do. " So it is She thought his mind was the same as Ruan Tianling. It''s fun to eat each other''s food. Jiang Yufei suddenly laughed out, "well, thank you." She took his steak and gave him her own. "You don''t have to be polite to me." Xiao Lang said helplessly. Jiang Yufei learned his tone and said, "thank you, it''s a lady''s performance." Xiao Lang was dumbfounded and laughed softly. After they had eaten quietly, Xiao Lang got up and said, "have a rest after dinner. I''ll play a song to help you digest." He went up to the piano stage and sat down in front of the grand piano. "What do you want to hear?" He asked Jiang Yufei. "Whatever you want." She didn''t really want to hear it. Xiao Lang looked at her and gently pressed the black and white keys. Soothing music spills from his fingertips He plays "wedding in a dream.". Jiang Yufei thought he could play the song of the wanderer. I didn''t expect that he would play this piece The wedding in my dream seems not suitable for the present atmosphere. Jiang Yufei listened quietly, thinking of Ruan Tianling. When he''s rescued, they''ll have a wedding, right? In the past, either he didn''t want to have a wedding, or she didn''t want to. However, they should be looking forward to the future wedding It''s just that the thought that he''s still in custody makes her feel bad. I really hope he can be safe, and I hope Chu Haoyan can save her. Jiang Yufei thought of his own mind, unconsciously, the music is over. Xiao Lang side head asked her: "Yufei, how about we play a song together?" "I''m a little tired now, maybe another day." Xiao Lang is a little disappointed in his heart. He misses the time when he played with her in the past. "Come on, let''s go back." He came up to her and took her by the hand. Jiang Yufei broke his hands free and said with a smile, "I don''t have to hold me all the time. I''m not a child." Xiao Lang slightly closed his hand, he laughed, and walked in front of him naturally. Back at his villa, Jiang Yufei went upstairs to rest. Ruan Tianling asked her to find Chu Haoyan and gave her Chu Haoyan''s telephone number. Does she call him directly or let someone call him? Jiang Yufei held her mobile phone and hesitated. She was afraid that her mobile phone would be monitored by them, otherwise they would not let her have it all the time. Finally, she didn''t dare to take the risk. She secretly hid in the bathroom, wrote a letter and folded it. She put the letter paper under the sole of her shoe, and she was going out with her handbag. Go downstairs, did not see Xiao Lang''s figure. She asked a maid, "where is your young master?" "The young master just went out." Replied the maid. Jiang Yufei breathes a sigh of relief, he is not the best. Jiang Yufei walked directly outside without any explanation. "Miss Jiang, are you going out?" Asked the maid. "Well." Jiang Yufei''s steps did not stop. "Miss Jiang, you can''t go out. The young master told you not to go anywhere at home." The maid hastened to stop her. Jiang Yufei frowned slightly: "I don''t have the right to go out?" "No, said the young master. You can''t go out without him. Miss Jiang, if you want to go out, you can wait until the young master comes back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "You mean I need your master''s permission to go out?" You can say that. " They were going to spy on her. Jiang Yufei is very glad that she did not choose to make a phone call, otherwise she would have made a fuss. She stares at the maid, light way: "your young master has no right to house arrest me, get out of the way, or I will call the police!" The maid didn''t expect her to be so fierce. She was startled by her voice. "Miss Jiang, I really can''t let you out..." "Get out of the way!" Jiang Yufei pushed away her body and strode outside. "Where is Miss Jiang going?" Di Sheng suddenly appeared from the door and asked her lightly. His tall body stood at the door, blocking her way. Jiang Yufei looked calm: "where do I go? What''s your business? Can''t I go out for a walk "Miss Jiang, didn''t you just say you were tired? Now you should go to rest, not go out. " Desheng said, still expressionless. He had always been cold and cold, and there was hardly any emotion on his face. To be honest, Jiang Yufei is still a little afraid of him. "I''m not tired now. I''m going out. Can''t I?" "Young master is not at home, Miss Jiang had better not go out." "Joke!" Jiang Yufei sneered, "what does it matter if I go out? Why, are you going to house arrest me and treat me as your prisoner? " Disheng said: "I dare not. It''s just that this is an extraordinary time. Miss Jiang, please cooperate with us. After all, we respect you very much. " Jiang Yufei frowned: "do not allow me to go out, limit my freedom, this is your respect?! I''m going out today. I''ll see what you can do with me! " Jiang Yufei walked around him and went outside. Di Sheng didn''t dare to do it to her. He turned around and said, "Miss Jiang, you don''t care about yourself. You should also take care of Ruan master." Jiang Yufei has gone to the garden. Her steps stopped abruptly at his voice. "What do you mean?" She looked back and asked him coldly. Di Sheng sneered and said: "it''s not interesting. In fact, Ruan Tianling can still live. It depends on the young master to keep his life, otherwise he would have died." "Miss Jiang, the young master can protect him for a while, but he can''t protect him for the rest of his life. If you do something, no one can save his life. " It''s summer, but Jiang Yufei feels cold all over. "I''m not going to do anything. I just want to go out for a walk. Is that ok?" Dickson was silent for a moment and said, "yes, but before you go out, we have to check your things." Jiang Yufei sneered: "then come to check it!" Di Sheng winks at the maid. The maid nods and walks to Jiang Yufei. "Miss Jiang, offended." She took her handbag and examined it carefully. There was nothing in the bag except the mobile phone, the wallet, and a packet of tissue. The maid didn''t let go of the mezzanine. She even turned on her mobile phone and quickly checked everything inside. She still couldn''t find anything. She shook her head at Dyson: "nothing." Jiang Yufei took the bag and said with a smile, "now I can go out." "Other places haven''t been checked yet." Desheng said coldly. Jiang Yufei''s body only wore a white dress, the skirt has no pocket, she can''t hide anything at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Jiang Yufei angrily asked, "what are you doubting me? You can rest assured that I haven''t stolen anything here, I haven''t got money to that point! " "Maybe Ruan Tianling gave you something, you need to pass it out. Miss Jiang, if you don''t mind, how about our people doing a comprehensive search for you Desheng light way. Jiangyufi had a sense of shame. "Full search? You have the ability to come! " She stared at Desheng coldly, and hated the man a little more. Deson, silent, stepped forward towards her. "Then I''ll be welcome..." He reached out his hands at her. "Get out of here!" Jiang Yufei slapped his hand and fan him, and he held her wrist in time. "Let me go!" Jiang Yufei roared angrily. Deson let go of her hand and she went back at once. "Miss Jiang will not go out?" Deson asked her. Jiang Yufei head also does not return, she angrily up the stairs, back to the bedroom to force the door closed. She''s angry! Can''t go out, dare not call, how does she contact Chu Haoyan? They want to pass Ruan Tianling for a lifetime, should they also monitor her for a lifetime? Jiang Yufei, angry, went to the bathroom, and threw the letter in his shoes into the toilet and rushed away. She went back to her bedroom and turned out her cell phone and decided to call the police and try it. She pressed zero nervously, but there was no voice. How can''t you get out? She knocked at the door suddenly, and Jiang Yufei was shocked. She turned off her mobile phone and went to open the door. Disheng stood at the door, and said without expression, "Miss Jiang, your phone has been monitored by us. You don''t try to call anyone else, or be careful about Ruan Tianling''s life. " Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. "Don''t try to save Ruan Tianling in the future. It''s useless. No one can save him," Desheng said "Fu -" in response to him, it was the voice of Jiang Yufei who slammed on the door. After closing the door, Jiang Yufei was shaking with anger. She was really under their house arrest. Actually, she and Ruan Tianling have no difference, they are all held by Xiao Lang. But Ruan Tianling has no relative freedom, but she can go out occasionally Jiang Yufei is in bed decadent, very anxious. Nothing can be done. How can she contact Chu Haoyan? Jiang Yufei thought for a long time, always thought of the evening, thought Xiao Lang came back without thinking of the way. "Yufei, the servant said you didn''t have dinner, didn''t you?" Xiao Lang knocked at the door of the room and asked her with concern, JIANG Yufei didn''t make a sound, and Xiao Lang knocked patiently for a few times. "You open the door and eat something. I asked them to make the wonton you love." "Yufei, are you here?" "Yufei, I''m in!" Xiao Lang''s voice was a little anxious, and Jiang Yufei still did not answer. Soon, the door lock was turned and he opened the door with the key. The light in the room was dark, but he saw the river sitting in bed well at a glance. Xiao Lang relieved, he turned on the chandelier, and walked to her side and asked her, "what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yufei looked at him, and said, "you intend to keep me under house arrest forever?" Xiao Lang already knew what happened in the afternoon, and he smiled and said, "how can I do it. Go down and eat if you are hungry. " "You are going to house arrest me Since that, put me and Ruan Tianling together, that is safer. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 "You are going to house arrest me In that case, lock me up with Ruan Tianling. It''s safer. " Xiao Lang came to take her hand. "We won''t treat you like that. Don''t be angry. I''ll accompany you out tomorrow." Jiang Yufei avoided his hand and got up and walked to one side. "Why should you accompany me? I''m going out on my own, can''t I? " Jiang Yufei stares at him and asks. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said, "Yufei, can we talk about it after these days?" "Why a few days?" Jiang Yufei asked nervously. "There are some things we haven''t dealt with, so let''s talk about it in a few days. In fact, we have no way to look after you. Yufei, you should know This is the best protection I can give you. " Xiao Lang said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and could not refute it. He''s not in charge of everything. It''s all his father''s orders. Even shooting Ruan Tianling is also the meaning of Xiao Zibin. Xiao Lang just obeyed orders. She knew that he was already trying to help her, otherwise Ruan Tianling would have died. She would not have a chance to visit Ruan Tianling. It''s not like staying here and being waited on, rather than being held up as a prisoner. It wasn''t all his fault, but she just couldn''t help but vent her anger on him. "Take me to your father. I want to ask him what he wants Xiao Lang shook his head: "it''s useless. My father doesn''t want to see you, so you can''t go to see him." Jiang Yufei sneered: "you got 20% of the shares from me. Do you think I''m useless?" Xiao Lang slightly pursed lip, "I didn''t want to use you." "No?" Jiang Yufei laughed colder, "if you didn''t want to use me, why would you want to be engaged to me at the beginning?" Xiao Lang''s eyes moved and lifted his eyelids. "Listen to my analysis, don''t you?" Jiang Yufei stares at him and says. "You know who I am from the beginning, don''t you? DNA test results, not only on the day of engagement, but also long ago. But you still intend to be engaged to me. I guess you want to inherit the 20% shares from me after you marry me As a result, my grandfather took out my marriage certificate with Ruan Tianling, and your plans were disrupted So you have to leave and decide to go back and try again. Are you right Xiao Lang''s eyes froze for a few minutes. She''s all right. According to the plan, he married her, who he knew was his cousin. Then arrange for her to know her life experience and help her recover the shares that should belong to her from Ruan''s family. And then Create the illusion of her accidental death and inherit shares from her. Originally they planned very well, who knows Ruan Anguo took out her and Ruan Tianling''s marriage certificate. She and Ruan Tianling are still husband and wife, so he can''t marry her. So he left immediately and went back to England to discuss with his father again. She guessed everything right. They were acting according to the plan, but there was a little accident That is, he fell in love with her and couldn''t let her go. He saw the video that his men had recorded. In the video, she is helpless and flustered when facing so many guests alone. In order to wait for him to return, she sat on the steps of the hotel, looking sad and lonely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 At that time, seeing her sad appearance, his heart could not help a burst of guilt and pain. At that time, he knew that there was a person in the world who cared about him very much That''s her. But he hurt her, he felt very guilty Is from that moment on, his heart, should not move. Later, when he came back, he not only wanted to capture Ruan as planned, but also decided to help her get rid of Ruan Tianling. Where would have thought, now she, but fell in love with Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei looked at him and asked coldly, "why don''t you answer? I said it right? Xiao Lang, what else did you hide from me? At this time, you should be able to tell me all about it. You know, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to hide me. " "Yufei, there are some things you still don''t know." Xiao Lang''s deep way. "I want to know that I don''t want to be used and treated as a fool again." You''ll be more upset if you know "That''s also my business. Even if it''s death, I''ll die to understand." Jiang Yufei said firmly. Xiao Lang was silent for a moment and said slowly, "what you just said is right I came back later because we had a new plan. We''re going to meet you and put you on our side. But we are afraid that you still love Ruan Tianling and will not help us completely, so... " Speaking of this, Xiao Lang couldn''t go on. "So what?" Jiang Yufei asked him softly. Her eyes have a few uneasy, always feel his words behind, will hurt her severely. Xiao Lang said with guilt: "so we decided to help you escape Ruan Tianling. People like Ruan Tianling are not allowed to betray him We want to intensify the contradiction between you and make you hate him more... " Jiang Yufei''s face turned white! "In orchid town You mean Did he take me? " She asked, trembling. Xiao Lang nodded heavily. In fact, that''s not what he meant, it was his father''s. He''s been acting on orders and has no idea what his father''s plan is It was at that moment that he understood. Jiang Yufei thought of her trust in him at that time. Think of Ruan Tianling''s cruelty to her at that time, and the humiliation and pain she suffered It turns out that they are all chess pieces in other people''s hands! "You It''s mean... " However, he did not raise his eyes in front of the river. Jiang Yufei''s hand is in the air, how can''t fight down. Why can''t it go on?! "What else do you have to take advantage of me, you say!" She gave him a hard push, a choking, low roar. Xiao Lang''s body staggered back, and he opened his eyes. A sad look in my eyes "No, nothing else Yufei, I''m sorry He opened his mouth in pain, and his eyes did not dare to look at her. "Why not? Didn''t your father say that Ruan Tianling''s grandfather set him up? I think it''s not true. He was ambitious at that time. He deserved to go to prison! " "No! My father was really framed. He has changed his temperament since then. He is the victim. Yufei, we are all victims, we are a family... " "We are not! Don''t you see that your father hates me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 "We are not! Don''t you see that your father hates me "He just wanted to take advantage of me, and now he has got the shares, so I have no use value!" Jiang Yufei retorted angrily. Xiao Lang shook his head: "he doesn''t hate you He hates your father. He hates that he should not have been cheated by Ruan Anguo and that he should not have transferred his shares to him Yufei, I don''t have to lie to you. You believe me, really! " Jiang Yufei stares at him, but can''t believe what he said. She only believed what her grandfather said. What he said was true. What Xiao Zibin said to her was false. "Xiao Lang, maybe your father is deceiving you too." Xiao Lang was shocked, "impossible." Jiang Yufei bit his lips and said no more, "you go out, I want to be alone." Xiao Lang also quieted down. "You Don''t you go down and eat something? " "I''m not hungry!" Jiang Yufei refused coldly. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and looked at her in a soft voice: "then you have a good rest, don''t think about anything more." Can she not think much? Jiang Yufei, don''t open your eyes and don''t go to see him any more. Xiao Lang quietly exits her room, and gently closes the door for her. Jiang Yufei went to the window and opened the curtain. She looked at the night outside, her eyes overflowing with sadness. Ruan Tianling, if you give me more time, I will find a way to find someone to save you. *************** time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed. In these five days, Jiang Yufei has never been out. Xiao Lang doesn''t agree with her to go out. Her mobile phone doesn''t dare to contact the outside world. She has no way to inform Chu Haoyan. Ruan Tianling must be very anxious. In fact, she is also very anxious, very irritable The sun shines through the blue floral curtains, and it''s a new day. Jiang Yufei got up, put on a long skirt, and then went to the bathroom to wash. She thought to herself that she must go out today, no matter what! When she went downstairs, she saw two maids in the living room talking about something with a smile on their faces. Seeing her coming down, the smile on the maid''s face did not change: "Miss Jiang, you are up." "Well, where is your young master?" "The young master is in the kitchen." The maid said with a mysterious smile. What is he doing in the kitchen? As far as she knows, Xiao Lang and Ruan Tianling are all people who do not touch the spring water. They didn''t cook themselves at all, so she was a little curious about what he was doing. Jiang Yufei walked into the huge kitchen and saw Xiao Lang standing in front of the table, skillfully beating eggs into glassware. He was wearing a loose home jacket with his sleeves rolled up to reveal his strong arms. He looks serious and attentive. He looks like a man at home This kind of him can''t be connected with Xiao Lang who shot Ruan Tianling. "Yufei, come and do it with me." Seeing her come in, Xiao Lang opened his mouth happily. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and saw eggs, flour and cream on the table. "Do you want to make a cake?" she asked suspiciously "Well, come and do it with me, will you?" Xiao Lang asked her. She will, but she''s not in the mood to do it. "Xiao Lang, I want to go out and have a breath today." She said directly to him. Xiao Lang collected a little smile and nodded: "yes, but can you make a cake with me before going out?" "Good." Jiang Yufei readily agreed. Making a cake is actually very simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 People who have done it once will, if the technology is good, the cake will be very beautiful. In order to go out early, Jiang Yufei is very active in helping. Mix the eggs and flour, pour the ingredients into the mold and put them into the oven. Just a few minutes. It''s a good time to bake the cake. Taking out the delicious cake, Xiao Lang put the cake on the rotating plate and asked her with a smile, "can you spread cream?" "Are you making a birthday cake?" asked Jiang Yufei "Well." Xiao Lang''s face has been hanging a smile, as if met with a happy event in general. Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously, "today is your birthday?" "Yes." Xiao Lang is a little embarrassed to admit. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "happy birthday." "Thank you I''m very happy today... " In the last sentence, he said it lightly. Jiang Yufei did not care so much, "now start to spread cream." "Good." They worked together to make a cake, and soon a beautiful mango cake was ready. Jiang Yufei also wrote a few words on the cake - Xiao Lang, happy birthday. Looking at the cake, Xiao Lang has the warmth in his eyes. He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the cake Then his lens suddenly turned to Jiang Yufei and took a picture of her. Jiang Yufei held out her hand with a smile: "give me your mobile phone, and I''ll take a picture of you." "I don''t like to take pictures alone." Xiao Lang said that, went to her side, the camera at the two people, click a picture. He is not too close to her, so Jiang Yufei is not very exclusive. They went out with cakes, and while they were making cakes, the servants laid out the living room. There are many balloons and ribbons on the wall. The birthday song sounded at the moment they came out, and the whole living room was in a happy atmosphere. There are many beautiful gifts on the table in the middle of the living room. Xiao Lang put the cake on the table, looked at the pile of gifts and said with a smile: "so many gifts, I guess I''m going to tear it down." There is a beautiful card on each gift. Jiang Yufei can see the contents of the card. Happy birthday to you, young master! [young master, you are the most gentleman and handsome man I have ever met. On the occasion of your birthday, I wish you to find your goddess as soon as possible. [young master, today is your birthday, are you happy? Ha ha, if you''re happy, you can give us a raise. Hey, you''re kidding. [young master, don''t say anything. May God give you all his blessings and make you happy all your life! Looking at so many warm messages, Jiang Yufei is also happy for Xiao Lang. "They all like you very much." She looked up and said to him. Xiao Lang joked: "don''t you see that they are flattering me. Because I am a young master, they will certainly seize the opportunity to please me Jiang Yufei thinks of Ruan Tianling. On his birthday, he went out to have a night out with his friends. Their lifestyle is totally different. "Sorry, I didn''t prepare a birthday present for you." She said sorry. Xiao Lang pointed to the cake on the table: "this is your birthday gift, and it''s also my favorite birthday present." "You have your share in the cake. Why don''t you go out on the street and I''ll buy you a present Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Xiao Lang nodded with a smile, and agreed very readily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. It seems that she can really go to the street today. She put the candle on the cake, lit it and asked him with a smile, "do you want to make a wish?" Xiao Lang shook his head with a smile. "In my opinion, making a wish is very childish. When I was very young, I knew that my birthday wish would never come true..." He clearly said that the clouds were light, but Jiang Yufei felt the sadness in his heart inexplicably. "Of course, the birthday cake is not Aladdin''s lamp. Making a wish is just a good sustenance, no one will ask for it to come true. However, you can make a little wish today, and I will help you realize it. How about that? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Xiao Lang stares at her, with a little brown glass eyes, there is light over the color slide. "Really?" He asked uncertainly. Jiang Yufei nodded affirmatively: "of course, but your wish can''t exceed my ability range." "What do you eat on your birthday?" He asked her suddenly. Jiang Yufei said: "when I was a child, I ate longevity noodles, but when I was a child, it was easy to be satisfied. A bowl of longevity noodles made me feel very happy." "Then I''ll have longevity noodles." "Is this your birthday wish?" "Well, I''ll eat what you made yourself." Xiao Lang''s gentle smile. "Well, I''ll do it." Jiang Yufei nodded and walked towards the kitchen. In fact, longevity noodles are ordinary noodles. Because I ate it on my birthday, the name changed a little, and it became longevity noodles. Jiang Yufei cooked a bowl of noodles and fried a poached egg. Xiao Lang sat on the dining table and smelled the fragrance of noodles for a long time. It is a list of fragrance, but also the most simple, the most close to life fragrance. "It''s done." Jiang Yufei took out the noodles and put them in front of his eyes. Xiao Lang looked at the golden eggs on top of her mouth and couldn''t help smiling. He took out his cell phone and snapped it on the longevity side. Jiang Yufei is speechless. He takes pictures of everything. "It looks delicious." Xiao Lang raised his head and said to her. "I made it. Of course it''s delicious. Eat it." Jiang Yufei urged him. Xiao Lang holds the chopsticks and takes a bite. It''s really delicious This is the simplest and lightest bowl of noodles he has ever eaten. But it is also the warmest and best bowl of noodles he has ever eaten. After eating, they are ready to go out. Jiang Yufei, wearing a knee length skirt and carrying her bag, sat in Xiao Lang''s car. "Stop at the front in a moment." She said to Xiao Lang. "What are you going to do?" Today''s Xiao Lang is very casual in dress. Like Ruan Tianling, he looks good no matter what he wears. Wear different styles of clothes, there will be different beauty. Jiang Yufei replied: "I don''t have much cash on me. I''ll buy you presents and buy things for myself later, so I''ll get some money." "Isn''t it possible to swipe cards in shopping malls?" "Yes, but not everywhere. There''s nothing wrong with carrying more money with you. " Xiao Lang said with a smile: "you don''t have to withdraw money. I''ll pay the bill today. I don''t want to go shopping with a lady. I want to pay for it." "But I have to pay for the gift to make sense." "I don''t mind so much, as long as you choose, I can take it as a gift from you." "How insincere that is..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 "How insincere that is..." "I said, I don''t mind." But she does mind! The car passed the ATM very quickly. Jiang Yufei knew that Xiao Lang would not let her have cash on her. They were afraid that if she had money, she would do something secretly. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very irritable, but she tries to keep nature on the surface, nothing shows. To the mall, Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang get off the bus, di Sheng also want to get off. Jiang Yufei said faintly, "I don''t want him to follow us." "Young master, it''s my duty to protect you." Di Sheng opened his mouth to Xiao Lang, but also indirectly rejected Jiang Yufei''s words. Jiang Yufei looks unhappy. Xiao Lang looked at her and said to Disheng, "you stay." "Young master..." "It''s an order." "Yes Although Disheng was not willing, he could not disobey Xiao Lang''s orders. Jiang Yufei just showed a little smile. In fact, Xiao Lang didn''t want Di Sheng to follow them. Today is his birthday. He just wants to go shopping with Jiang Yufei alone Walking into the shopping mall, Jiang Yufei goes straight to the watch counter. "I''ll buy you a watch." She said to Xiao Lang. "Good." Xiao Lang nodded with a smile. In front of her, he always said yes, as if no matter what she asked, he would unconditionally meet. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and looked at the counter. She chose a watch suitable for Xiao Lang, and then they took it to pay for it. Xiao Lang put it on directly. It was really suitable for him. "I love this gift." He said with a smile. "Just like it." "What are you going to buy? Is there anything you like? " Jiang Yufei shook his head, "just look at it and buy whatever you like." "Well." "Will it take your time?" "No, I have a day off today." Jiang Yufei nods, that''s good. One day is enough for her to find a chance to inform Chu Haoyan. Jiang Yufei has been looking for opportunities in the mall. She wanted to buy a mobile phone, but Xiao Lang followed her, and there were people watching her secretly, so she couldn''t start. She went through the first floor of the mall, but still couldn''t find a chance. "Nothing?" Xiao Lang asked her. "No But I want to go upstairs and look at my clothes. " Jiang Yufei said embarrassed. Xiao Lang saw her mind and said with a gentle smile, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Come on, let''s go upstairs. " Jiang Yufei asked strangely, "don''t you think it''s boring to accompany a woman to buy clothes?" "No, and no matter what you do with me, I won''t be bored." Jiang Yufei said: "it seems that my future sister-in-law has a lot to enjoy. In the future, you will go shopping with her every day." Xiao Lang''s eyes moved away, as if he had not heard her. They came to the women''s clothing area upstairs, where many girls were choosing clothes, and several men accompanied their girlfriends. There is a shop on sale, and many young girls are trying on clothes. Jiang Yufei also walked in. She chose a dress and decided to try it on. "Will you wait for me a moment?" She said to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "go, give me the bag, I''ll take it for you." "No, I can do it myself." Jiang Yufei goes directly to the fitting room. There are so many girls trying on clothes that several fitting rooms are full. She was lucky to find a seat when she arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 After trying on her skirt, Jiang Yufei stood in front of the full-length mirror and looked at herself. "It''s beautiful. Buy it." Xiao Lang stood behind her and said with a smile. He doesn''t say too much constructive words, so he puts forward his own ideas directly. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "it''s too short. I don''t like it. I''ll try another one." "How about this one?" Xiao Lang took a goose yellow dress. Jiang Yufei''s eyes lit up: "good, I''ll try." She took the dress, but the fitting room was occupied. Jiang Yufei is waiting outside. After a while, a girl comes out of a fitting room. Jiang Yufei quickly walks in with her things. The girl''s bag did not take out, it is estimated that she is not a bad person, there is no sense of preparedness. Jiang Yufei quickly changed back to her skirt and opened her bag nervously. There are many things in the bag, and more importantly, there is a mobile phone Jiang Yufei stares at that mobile phone, silently reads a sorry in the heart, then reaches out to pick up the mobile phone. Instead of shutting it down, she quickly removed the battery and put the phone and battery in her bag. She didn''t have much cash with her, but she did. There are more than 2000 Jiang Yufei put all the money into the girl''s bag, which is a little compensation for her. When she did it, she felt guilty. It''s her first time to be a thief Her conscience was morally condemned, and she felt painful and guilty. But she had no choice. She needed a mobile phone that was not monitored. Ruan Tianling is still waiting for her to rescue him Jiang Yufei bit her lip and opened the door to go out. Xiao Lang was surprised to see that she didn''t change into that skirt. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " Jiang Yufei handed the skirt to the clerk, then shook his head at him: "no, I am suddenly inconvenient I want to go out and buy something! " Xiao Lang quickly reflected what her words meant. "Let''s go." He took her by the hand and strode out of the store. Jiang Yufei is very nervous. She is afraid that the girl will find her mobile phone missing. It''s really disgraceful to be a thief. It''s shameful to be a thief even if you have to. Jiang Yufei''s face turned white. She clenched her lips and felt very sad. Xiao Lang thought that her stomach was suffering, and his steps were very fast. Finally, she walked out of the shopping mall smoothly. Jiang Yufei was relieved. Go to a nearby convenience store and pretend to buy a bag of tampons. Jiang Yufei plans to go to the public toilet. Xiao Lang handed her a watch. "Put it on." She knew the watch, it had a bug in it, and she knew he wouldn''t give her any chance to act alone. "Are you afraid I''ll ask for help in the toilet?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Yufei, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can reassure me." Xiao Lang directly pulled her wrist and put on her watch. The watch is inlaid with water diamonds. It looks very beautiful. But she felt that it was a shackle on her body. Jiang Yufei is calm and turns to go to the toilet A few minutes later, she came out of the toilet. "Stomachache?" Xiao Lang asked her with concern. She took off her watch and threw it to him with a cold look: "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Xiao Lang knew that she was angry. He took back his watch and asked her with a smile: "do you want to go shopping? Or go back. " "I''m not going back. I want to go to the amusement park." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "Amusement park?" "Yes! Can''t you? " Jiang Yufei raised her eyebrows slightly. Xiao Lang nodded: "of course, let''s go. Let''s go to the amusement park now." He knew that she was looking for every opportunity to pass the news, and he was confident that he could watch her and not give her a chance. So he let her mean, anyway, she can''t save Ruan Tianling, it''s better to make her happy. Also let her early recognize her powerlessness, early on Ruan Tianling die. On the way to the amusement park, Jiang Yufei has been cold. No matter what Xiao Lang says, she is not salty. Xiao Lang was amused to find that she had a strong temper. As long as she decided to ignore you, she will really ignore you, even if her anger subsided, she will continue to ignore you. She won''t change her attitude until she thinks she can talk to you. But there are few things that can make her stubborn. He is very honored to meet with When she came to the amusement park, Jiang Yufei said she would take a Ferris wheel. Looking at the box of Ferris wheel, Xiao Lang thought there was no danger, so he asked Disheng to buy the ticket. "I want to sit alone. I don''t want to sit with you." Jiang Yufei said lightly. Xiao Lang was stunned: "I don''t trust you alone..." "But I want to be alone for a while. I have your eyes everywhere I go. I''m fed up with you even going to a toilet! I''ll sit alone and no one will approach me. Don''t worry, I can''t do anything. I just want to be clean and stay away from you for a while. " Jiang Yufei said excitedly. Xiao Lang collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, and his heart became heavy. He thought she was in a good mood today Today is his birthday. She made a birthday cake with him. She also fulfilled his wish and cooked him longevity noodles. On his wrist is the watch she gave him Today, she does not have much hostility to him. She will smile at him and chat with him. But how long did it take her to cool down. It was all because of his omnipresent surveillance that she began to hate him again He hated to watch her like this, but he couldn''t help it. "Miss Jiang, you should know that we can''t not follow you. You can ride the ferris wheel alone, but you have to put on your watch Di Sheng said coldly. Jiang Yufei sneered: "I won''t sit down, I won''t play anything, I won''t go out in the future, OK!" after that, she would leave in a rage. Xiao Lang grabbed her wrist: "OK, I promise you." Jiang Yufei is slightly Leng, di Sheng''s thick eyebrows are tightly wrinkled: "young master..." "No need to say anything. She''s on the ferris wheel alone. What''s the matter with you? " Xiao Lang interrupted him lightly. He looked at Jiang Yufei and said with a smile, "go sit down, I''ll wait for you." "No watch for me?" "Well, No. I''ll set you free for a few minutes. Don''t be angry Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkle. Just a few minutes is enough. Xiao Lang handed her a ticket: "go ahead, start soon." "Well, thank you." Jiang Yufei takes the ticket and turns to line up. The box of Ferris wheel is covered. Jiang Yufei sits down. She looks back and sees Xiao Lang looking up at her. The box gradually rises, Jiang Yufei quickly installs the battery of the stolen mobile phone, and then turns it on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 She dials Chu Haoyan''s telephone number, and the phone beeps, but no one gets through. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very anxious, in case no one answers the phone? Just when she thought she had been waiting for a century, her mobile phone got through! "Hello, who is it?" A man''s deep voice rang across the phone. Jiang Yufei remembers the sound. Although it has been a long time, she still has a vague impression. "Is that Mr. Chu Haoyan? I''m Jiang Yufei... " In just a few minutes, Jiang Yufei felt that she had experienced several hours. Ferris wheel slowly stopped, she came out of the box, Xiao Lang came forward with a smile and handed her a bottle of water: "is it fun?" "Not bad." Finally contacted Chu Haoyan, Jiang Yufei''s mood relaxed a lot. "I want to go to the bathroom." She tightened the cap on the bottle and said with a smile. "Let''s go. There''s one ahead." Xiao Lang took over the bottle in her hand, with a sunny smile on her face. Because Jiang Yufei laughed at him again, she was coaxed by him. Jiang Yufei also wears a watch when she goes to the bathroom. She didn''t have any objection. She went to the bathroom and just wanted to get rid of her cell phone. Mobile phones can''t be carried with you, or they will be found sooner or later. Now Ruan Tianling is still in their hands. As long as she dares to do something, Ruan Tianling will be killed After coming out of the bathroom, Jiang Yufei did not continue to play. She said she was tired and wanted to go back to rest. Xiao Lang did nothing with her all day. Back at the villa, Jiang Yufei is anxiously waiting for Chu Haoyan''s news. Can he rescue Ruan Tianling? Can Ruan Tianling be rescued successfully? ***************** one day passed and another day came. Jiang Yufei is uneasy every day. If Chu Haoyan can not save Ruan Tianling, then they are really hopeless. Jiang Yufei is so worried that she is always in a trance. She couldn''t concentrate even with the best idol drama in front of her eyes. All of a sudden, her cell phone rings, scaring her! Jiang Yufei hurriedly picked up her mobile phone and found it was her mother calling. She could not help but relax a lot. "Hello, Ma. What can I do for you?" She put on the phone and asked softly. "Yufei, you haven''t been home for a long time. Come back to dinner tomorrow, and remember not to forget it. " It is estimated that Xiao Lang and her family will not allow her to go home. "Mom, I have something to do tomorrow. Maybe I can''t leave. I''ll go back another day. " "No, you have to come back tomorrow, you have to come back for dinner. Xiao Hao''s grandmother is here. She wants to see you. " "Mom, I don''t really have time..." "You child, how long have you not been back for dinner? Do you know that I''m not your mother and you don''t recognize me? You must come back tomorrow, do you hear me? " Wang Daizhen said strongly and then hung up the phone. Jiang Yufei is very tangled. She wants to go back, but she doesn''t know if Xiao Lang will let her go Just as she was thinking, her cell phone rang again. This is Xiao Lang''s call. Jiang Yufei connected, heard him smile: "Yufei, tomorrow I accompany you to go back together." "Where to go?" Jiang Yufei didn''t react, and was a little confused. "Didn''t your mother call you just now? I''m your brother, and tomorrow I should see your adoptive father and mother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 After listening to his words, Jiang Yufei felt cold at his fingertips. They were so horrible that they kept watching her. Even if she just answered a phone call, he could immediately know what she said Did she take a bath and go to the bathroom? They knew that, too? Jiang Yufei''s heart is so tired that she is fed up with this kind of life without privacy and freedom. She really hoped that Ruan Tianling would be rescued soon Jiang Yufei light way: "you go with me, my parents will be surprised, or I go back alone." "Yufei, you don''t want them to know that I exist?" "No..." "You and I are real cousins. They have taken care of you for so many years. I want to thank them and meet them." Xiao Lang said seriously. Jiang Yufei knew that he would not allow her to go back alone. In fact, he said these are all excuses! He just wanted to watch her "All right." She had no choice but to compromise and hang up. Since he is going, can she call back in advance and say something? Jiang Yufei doesn''t care so much. She dials her mother''s number and tells her about Xiao Lang The next day, Xiao Lang took her back to her mother. He bought a lot of presents, but Jiang Yufei had two empty hands. It was SUN Hao who opened the door for them. "Sister, you are back." He gave her a smile. Jiang Yufei looks at this younger brother, in the heart a burst of emotion. Before, she also resented her brother and thought that her mother was partial and only liked him and didn''t like her. Now she knew that she had taken part of his maternal love When they entered the living room, Wang Daizhen saw Xiao Lang with a stiff smile: "this is Yufei''s cousin Hello, I''m Yufei''s mother "Hello, aunt. This is a gift for you. I hope you like it Xiao Lang showed a gentle gentleman''s smile. His presence in the house seemed out of place, as if the prince were visiting the house. SUN Hao''s grandmother is over 80 years old. Her eyes are not very good and her hearing is not good. She thought it was Jiang Yufei''s boyfriend, and she joked with them: "Yufei''s boyfriend is so handsome, young man, come and show me." Jiang Yufei embarrassed opening: "grandma, he is not my boyfriend." "Nonsense, who''s not your boyfriend?" This time, the old man heard her clearly. Wang Daizhen whispered: "I didn''t tell her about your business. Don''t explain it to her. It''s not clear." Xiao Lang went to the old man and sat down. He said politely, "Hello, grandma. My name is Xiao Lang "What''s your name?" "Xiao Lang." "Xiao what?" "Xiao Lang, Wang lianglang." Xiao Lang explained patiently, without any impatience. The old man kept staring at him, "young man, you are so handsome." Jiang Yufei is speechless. A handsome man is really a woman who has been down to three years old and up to eighty. You see, grandma''s eyes only have Xiao Lang''s existence, there is no her existence at all. "Yufei, come to the kitchen and help me cook. Come on." Wang Daizhen pulled her, and Jiang Yufei had to follow her mother to the kitchen. "Mom, what do you want to cook?" Jiang Yufei rolled up her sleeves. Wang Daizhen suddenly put a note to her, indicating her to go to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei was stunned. She looked at the note in her hand and immediately turned to open the door of the bathroom. Lock the door back, her heart is pounding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Lock the door back, her heart is pounding. Jiang Yufei opened the note nervously and saw it write. [we can''t find the whereabouts of Ruan Tianling. We need your help. There is a tracker in the shoe, so you can use it safely. this is Did Chu Haoyan give her a note? They even thought of contacting her through her mother It''s really unexpected. Jiang Yufei thought he said that Ruan Tianling''s whereabouts could not be found, but could not be traced. She didn''t think much. But what do shoes mean? What shoes? Her shoes? Jiang Yufei looks down at the sandals on her feet and thinks it is impossible. She threw the note into the toilet, flushed it away, and opened the door. Wang Daizhen looked back at her and said, "yesterday I went to the street and saw a pair of shoes that were very beautiful. I bought them and wanted to wear them for you. The shoes are in your room. Try them Jiang Yufei clenched his hands excitedly, "Mom, thank you..." Wang Daizhen said with a smile, "thank you for what. You are now single and live alone outside. Pay attention to your safety. " Jiang Yufei knows that she is indirectly concerned about her. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Giving her mother a comforting look, Jiang Yufei went to her room. The shoe box was on her bed, and she opened it. There were a pair of beautiful sandals inside. The soles of sandals are very thick, about five centimeters high. Shoes are Roman style, very versatile. Jiang Yufei sat down on the bed and immediately changed her shoes "Is this your old room?" Xiao Lang suddenly came in and asked her softly. Jiang Yufei''s hand shook, "no, I bought this house after I got married." Although her mother kept a room for her, she never came back to live. Xiao Lang''s eyes fell on her shoes: "Auntie bought it for you?" "Yes." "Auntie has a good eye. These shoes are very nice." Jiang Yufei stood up and said with a smile, "I feel the same." She was about to ask him when she would take her to Ruan Tianling when she heard her mother asking them to prepare for dinner. After finishing the meal, Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang left. Sitting in the back car, Jiang Yufei held her handbag and tried to open her mouth: "when will you take me to see Ruan Tianling? I haven''t visited him for a long time Xiao Lang pursed his lips and did not speak to her. "Xiao Lang, when will you take me to see Ruan Tianling?" He still didn''t answer her. Generally, he would not ignore her words. It was the first time that he met her in this situation. "Why don''t you talk?" Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. "What do you say?" Xiao Lang looked at her and asked with a smile. Is he playing silly with her? Jiang Yufei repeated patiently: "when will you take me to see Ruan Tianling?" "What do you do with him?" "I want to see if he''s doing well." "He should be doing well." Jiang Yufei finally felt something wrong, "what is" should "? Xiao Lang, you are strange today. What did you hide from me? " Xiao Lang''s eyes are dark and soft, and his mind is deeper than Ruan Tianling. She always couldn''t see what he was thinking. "I''m not him. I don''t know if he''s doing well, but I think he should be." Xiao Lang explained. "When will you take me to see him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 "I''ve been very busy recently, especially these two days." Xiao Lang said with a smile. Jiang Yufei immediately became angry, "are you busy?! If you are busy, you will have time to eat with me?! You don''t want to take me to see him, do you? " "Are you really not going to take me to see him again?" Jiang Yufei began to panic. Xiao Lang''s hands are folded on his knees. He looks at her with deep eyes. He can''t talk to her with any words. "Xiao Lang, I will only go to see him once, and let me go to see him again, OK?" Jiang Yufei lowered her voice and prayed. I don''t say anything. The more he is like this, the more upset Jiang Yufei is. "What have you done to Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei wants to ask him if they killed Ruan Tianling. But she couldn''t ask She dare not ask. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were a little frightened, "Xiao Lang, you can''t hurt him Otherwise you will regret it "Regret what?" Xiao Lang frowned slightly. Jiang Yufei eyes light firm way: "then you will know, in short, if you dare to hurt him, I will let you regret for a lifetime!" It seems that the atmosphere in the car is too heavy. The front row''s Dixon turns on the radio. The voice of the male host immediately floated from the inside - " According to the police identification, the clothes found in the deep sea area were initially determined to be the clothes of Ruan''s young president Ruan Tianling. At present, the trace of Ruan Tianling has not been found. The police believe that he may have been killed... " Xiao Lang frowned slightly. Even when he was driving, he could always pay attention to his expression. He turned off the radio at once. But Jiang Yufei still heard everything. She opened her eyes and felt shivering with cold. She knew that they had created the illusion of Ruan Tianling''s death, and she knew that it might be another illusion. But her brain still couldn''t restrain the imagination. Especially in the face of Xiao Langgang''s abnormal reaction, her heart that kind of bad feeling is more and more intense. She used to think that they would not kill Ruan Tianling again. After all, they killed him once and saved him. If you really want him to die, there''s no need to try to save him Now she realized how naive her thoughts were. When they rescued Ruan Tianling, they might have saved his life for fear that she would not give her 20% share. Now they think that she has transferred the shares to them. They think that Ruan Tianling has no use value, so they are likely to kill him. Jiang Yufei suddenly regretted that his intestines were green. She should not believe Xiao Lang so credulously, and should not think that he is not a person without conscience She is so stupid, so stupid! Jiang Yufei clenched her hands. Her eyes were empty, staring at a point. She opened her mouth and said, "Xiao Lang, listen. If Ruan Tianling is in trouble, I will let you have nothing!" Xiao Lang and di Sheng both frown slightly. "Yufei, we didn''t do anything about him. Don''t think about it." Xiao Lang had to comfort her. Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved to his face, "then you can take me to see him. Before seeing him, I won''t believe what you said!" "What I said is true..." "Take me to him!" Xiao Lang half lowered his eyes and said faintly, "you will never see him again, but I promise you that he will not die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 "What do you say?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. "I said he would not die..." "First sentence!" Xiao Lang sighed: "Yufei, don''t do this." "Where did you lock him up? What do you want to do to him? " Jiang Yufei asked tremblingly. She couldn''t imagine the scene of Ruan Tianling being held in custody for a lifetime. He''s going to be in pain, he''s going to collapse. He is so proud, how can he allow others to trample his dignity under his feet. He''d rather die than be imprisoned for life, right? Xiao Lang did not answer her words, Jiang Yufei said coldly: "do you think you really got that 20% share? I tell you, I will not give you the shares easily until he is absolutely safe! " Squeak - dishon slammed on the brake and the car stopped at the side of the road. "Young master!" Dishon turned his head and frowned at him. Xiao Lang also deeply frowned, he looked at Jiang Yufei: "what do you mean by this?" "Quite simply, the assignment I gave you was a fake. I asked my grandfather to sign the first assignment, so the second one signed by him is invalid! " Jiang Yufei''s self satisfied sneer. I learned it from her father. Xiao Lang''s face did not change. He asked faintly, "when did you communicate with ruan''an state?" They have been monitoring her, she can not have a chance to talk to Ruan Anguo. Jiang Yufei said: "do you know why I would agree to marry Ruan Tianling that day? Because my grandfather transferred all the shares in his name to me, and he gambled on all his property just to make me trust him. Now, I own 40% of Ruan''s shares! " So now, Ruan''s biggest employer is her! "Damn it!" Disheng couldn''t help cursing, "young master, we''ve been fooled by them! The old man of Ruan Anguo is a bareheaded commander. He has no real power in his hands! " Xiao Lang stares at Jiang Yufei and wants to see something from her expression. But she didn''t look like she was lying Jiang Yufei said coldly: "if you want to capture Ruan, the shares in my hands are indispensable! I don''t believe it. You are not interested in 40% of my shares! " Maybe 20 percent isn''t that attractive. But 40 percent It is half of Ruan''s. If they get this 40 percent, they can immediately seize Ruan, and Ruan will immediately change his dynasty. Become their Xiao family''s empire However, he also knows that Jiang Yufei will not easily transfer the shares to them. "What are your terms?" He asked knowingly. "If you let Ruan Tianling go, you can''t embarrass anyone in the Ruan family. Otherwise, I''ll take the shares and give them to you." Xiao Lang was silent for a moment and didn''t say anything. He said to Dyson, "go back." Jiang Yufei looked at him uneasily, "what''s your idea?" I don''t know. I don''t know "What do you know?" Di Sheng in the front row couldn''t help humming: "of course, Ruan Tianling is still alive!" Jiang Yufei was stunned. "Shut up!" Xiao Lang scolded him coldly, and Disheng stopped speaking. Jiang Yufei grasped the cushion and said, "if Ruan Tianling dies I will do what I say She is to give everything, but also want them to get nothing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 The car goes back to the villa. Jiang Yufei opens the door and gets off the bus, but she doesn''t want her legs to soften. She can''t even stand steadily. A pair of long and strong hands helped her. "Get your hands off me!" Jiang Yufei struggled in disgust and strode towards the living room. She went into the living room and sat down against the sofa. Xiao Lang followed, he pursed his lips and looked at her, then walked upstairs. Jiang Yufei asked him in the back, "do you want to confirm the situation?" "Well." He said without looking back. Jiang Yufei''s body suddenly felt powerless. She told herself that Ruan Tianling must be OK, so don''t panic and be calm! Xiao Lang went upstairs to the study, he naturally called to ask Xiao Zibin. Downstairs, Jiang Yufei anxiously waiting for the results. Time goes by so slowly. It was only ten minutes, but she felt like it was more than ten hours. Xiao Lang asked a result, does it take so long? Or is Ruan Tianling dead They are making up lies to see how they can cheat her? Jiang Yufei agitated her fingers uneasily. The living room was air-conditioned. She still felt a sweat all over her body. Finally, Xiao Lang''s figure appeared at the spiral staircase on the second floor. He stared at her and walked slowly down. Jiang Yufei stood up and walked quickly to the stairs, "what''s the result?" There was a sense of urgency and fear in her black and white eyes. There was no expression on Xiao Lang''s face. Although Ruan Ling wanted to exchange 40% of the shares with her, she didn''t want to exchange her 40% shares with us. Yufei, our plan has been broken by you. You won this time. " Jiang Yufei stepped back in shock. What does he mean by that?! I can''t exchange Ruan Tianling for her shares. What does that mean?! Was Ruan Tianling killed by them? If he''s dead, what''s the winner? She is clearly lost, lost in a mess! Jiang Yufei opened her eyes wide. She was pale and shook her head stiffly: "no I don''t believe that Ruan Tianling is dead. I don''t believe it! " Xiao Lang said nothing in silence. Jiang Yufei''s tears suddenly fell down, "you lied to me, you lied to me!" "Don''t you want that 40 percent stake? Give him back to me, and I''ll give it to you! " Xiao Lang, you should make up a lie to cheat me, so that you can get the shares. Are you stupid, or don''t you want shares? " "Yufei, you can take my breath out of it." Xiao Lang said in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei felt that the whole world was spinning around. Her heart seemed to be torn by people, and was about to be torn to pieces! "You lied to me, didn''t you?" She stares at him, imploring. Xiao Lang slowly lowered his eyes and clenched his hands on the side of his body into a fist. The blue veins on the back of his hands were bumping. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath, but still felt unable to breathe. What to do? She felt that the sky was falling "He won''t die He said let me wait for him He said that when he came out, we would get married and have children... " Jiang Yufei murmured to herself, as if mad in general. "He will not die. He must be waiting for me somewhere. I will go to him now..." Jiang Yufei turns her body and suddenly runs to the outside in a crazy way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 I don''t know if she has no strength all over her body, or she is caught by something. Her body suddenly faltered, and she fell on her knees. "Yufei -" Xiao Lang strode forward and held her horizontally. "Let me go!" Staring at Jiang Yu Leng. Xiao Lang lowered his eyes and went to the sofa and put her on the sofa. Jiang Yufei suddenly grabbed a pillow and smashed it on his face: "murderer --" she glared at her with cold resentment in her eyes: "you are all demons and executioners!" Xiao Lang did not dodge. He looked at her in silence. Jiang Yufei jumps up, grabs the glass on the tea table and smashes it at him. "Young master -" exclaimed Di Sheng. Xiao Lang still didn''t dodge. The glass smashed on his forehead and fell to the ground with a crash Xiao Lang''s forehead immediately exuded blood, but he stood still as if nothing, even his eyes did not fluctuate. "Yufei, are you relieved?" He asked her. Jiang Yufei''s face was full of tears, and she sneered: "how to get rid of it? Do you think I''m just angry? " "If you kill Ruan Tianling, I will not let you go! I said, I will let you have nothing, I swear Jiang Yufei raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and then firmly turned to leave. When she came to the door, Dyson reached out and stopped her: "young master, you can''t let her go!" She has 40% of the shares, and they have to find a way to force her to hand over the shares. "Let her go." But Xiao Lang said. Di Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then silent to get out of the way. Jiang Yufei straight to the outside, the wind blows her hair, but how can''t blow dry the tears on her face. Out of the villa, Jiang Yufei is still walking blankly. She felt like she was a walking corpse and her soul was gone. But her heart is still in pain Intense pain, and deep regret. Would they not have killed Ruan Tianling if they had said something about the shares earlier? It''s all her fault. She killed him It''s her who killed him! Jiang Yufei''s stomach was convulsed with pain. She was busy holding a tree and vomiting. She vomited all the food she had eaten, or she was still vomiting. She vomited nothing left, and she almost vomited all her bile. A bottle of twisted mineral water from the oblique thorn was handed to her. "Miss Jiang, have some water." Jiang Yufei turns her head blankly, standing in front of her is a strange man, she does not know him. "Are you sent by Xiao Lang? Oh, why, he wants to keep watching me? " Jiang Yufei asked coldly. The man said with a smile: "I am Yan Shao''s subordinates, Miss Jiang, have you misunderstood me?" "Chu Haoyan?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei was relieved. She took the mineral water and rinsed her mouth. She said gratefully, "thank you." "You''re welcome. Miss Jiang, we have all heard the conversation you just had. Yan Shao asked me to escort you back. Let''s go. Our car is in front of us. " Jiang Yufei didn''t know if she heard it. She nodded and went to the front. She just walked two steps, suddenly the body a soft, suddenly fainted Jiang Yufei had a dream. She dreamed that Ruan Tianling was not dead. He came back and stood not far away looking at her and smiling at her. Jiang Yufei was very excited, and she ran towards him happily www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Jiang Yufei was very happy and excited. She ran to him happily -- but she didn''t want to see a big pit in front of her. She didn''t see it. She suddenly fell into the pit, and she was awakened. Opening her eyes, Jiang Yufei looks at the ceiling blankly. She hasn''t returned to her mind. It took two seconds for her to think of everything. I think of the scene in my dream It was a dream. If only it were true "Are you awake?" There was a man''s low voice in the room. Jiang Yufei turned her head and saw Chu Haoyan sitting on the sofa looking at her with a smile. Jiang Yufei propped up her body and found that it was a strange room. "Here it is?" "This is my house in a city. You fainted on the road, and my men brought you here. " "Thank you." Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed and spoke weakly. Chu Haoyan got up and poured a glass of water and handed it to her: "drink some water." "Thank you..." She took the glass and took a sip of water. Chu Haoyan said: "I have already known the dialogue between you and Xiao Lang through the eavesdropper installed in the shoes. Can you tell me something more specific, what is the matter?" "Isn''t it a tracker installed?" Jiang Yufei asked in a puzzled way. "Both, two shoes, one for each." Jiang Yufei nodded. She held the water cup, drooped her eyes and said, "this is how it is. We should start from more than 20 years ago..." She told him everything, and Chu Haoyan listened quietly. An hour later, Jiang Yufei finished her story. "I didn''t expect that they would attack Ruan Tianling so soon Sorry If I had told you earlier, he would not have had an accident... " Jiang Yufei''s voice is hoarse, very painful to say. She put all the blame on herself. At the moment, her heart, carrying a heavy burden, she is really regret dead! Chu Haoyan said in a low voice, "don''t be sad. I think Ruan Tianling may still be alive." Jiang Yufei suddenly looked up, "really?" The man nodded, "I''ve heard your conversation, but Xiao Lang never said Ruan Tianling was dead, right?" Jiang Yufei recalled it carefully, as if it were like that. He just said that they could not exchange Ruan Tianling for shares. She thought Ruan Tianling was dead But he did not say that Ruan Tianling was dead. Jiang Yufei''s heart, suddenly rose a color of joy. "Ruan Tianling is still alive?" The next second, her look darkened again, "no, their purpose is to seize Ruan. If Ruan Tianling is still alive, they will exchange Ruan Tianling for my shares. They can''t take my shares. " Chu Haoyan said with a smile: "naturally they want your shares. I can guess how ambitious they are. Before they are completely successful, they will step by step and never dare to make any mistakes. Didn''t you say that 20% of the shares you gave them were fake? Why didn''t they find it was fake? " Jiang Yufei shakes her head blankly, and she doesn''t know. It was given to them to see Ruan Tianling and see if he was still alive. She thought they would immediately find out that the shares were fake, and then she would exchange the real shares. As a result, they haven''t found out. She thinks they haven''t checked it yet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 "There should be no verification. Otherwise, they would have talked to me for a long time." Jiang Yufei said positively. Chu Haoyan nodded: "yes, if they have verified it, they will not be so shocked after listening to your words today." "But what does that mean?" Jiang Yufei asked. "I guess their plans are still going on, but it''s not the time to take all the shares. They are waiting for the opportunity, and then take out all the shares, give Ruan a heavy blow! " Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and thought and said. "I asked Xiao Lang how they would take the remaining shares after they had acquired the 20% shares. Xiao Lang said that his father had his own way, but he didn''t know what it was. " Chu Haoyan nodded clearly. "It seems that Xiao Zibin is indeed continuing with other plans, and among his plans, other plans are the most important. It''s not urgent for him to have your shares here. He didn''t immediately exchange Ruan Tianling for shares. " Jiang Yufei still can''t think of it. "I have 40% of the shares in my hand. Is it not important for them to have so many shares?" Chu Haoyan is a very smart man. With a little analysis, he came up with a possibility. "No, your shares are important. However, they can''t let others know that Ruan Tianling is still "alive". Do you understand? " I don''t understand Jiang Yufei shakes her head. Chu Haoyan said with a smile: "at the beginning, they were going to kill Ruan Tianling without warning. It can be seen that they are determined to kill him. In their plan, Ruan Tianling must die! Later, because of you, they had to save him. Maybe they suddenly found that Ruan Tianling was still valuable, so they saved his life, but created the illusion of his death. Even now, they would rather not take the shares than hand over Ruan Tianling, making you think he is dead This shows that they must let Ruan Tianling "die", even you can no longer know the truth that he is still alive. " "If Ruan Tianling is dead, what good will it do to them?" "That''s the point." Chu Haoyan hugged his chest with his arms, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "think carefully, Ruan Tianling is dead, what''s good for them?" "I''m sorry I can''t think of it... " Jiang Yufei shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. They''ll show up sooner or later. In short, Ruan Tianling should still be alive, and he won''t be in any danger in the short term, because they want to exchange Ruan Tianling for your shares. " Jiang Yufei is not as confident as he is. "What if he really died?" She asked uneasily. "No. If he does die, they will cheat you. Otherwise, they won''t get your shares any more. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a burst of hope rose in his heart. "You are right! At that time, I was thinking, why didn''t they cheat me, otherwise they would not get the shares It turns out that Ruan Tianling is not dead, and they dare to cheat me. " After this analysis, Jiang Yufei is very sure that Ruan Tianling is still alive. Knowing that he was still alive, she was alive and full of life. "Thank you, Mr. Chu. Thank you very much." She was excited to thank him. Chu Haoyan chuckled: "you don''t have to thank me. It''s my duty to help him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 "No, thank you very much. You not only helped him, but also helped me. But for you today, I would have collapsed. " "Even if he does die, you can''t collapse." Jiang Yufei said he was puzzled. Chu Haoyan''s smile deepened a few points: "because you are pregnant, the child just a month, congratulations." Pregnant?! Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in amazement. Is she pregnant?! She''s really pregnant?! She looked down at her belly in disbelief. She had a little life in her stomach She and Ruan Tianling have children again "For the sake of children, you should also be strong to live." Chu Haoyan said to her. Jiang Yufei reached out and stroked her stomach. Her heart was suddenly warm and happy. "Well, I will Thank you... " Today really thanks to him, otherwise she and the child will have an accident. Chu Hao said to me if you don''t want to have a rest "I see." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. Chu Haoyan left the room and left her alone. Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed, smiling happily. It''s really wonderful. Ruan Tianling is still alive. And They also have a child. This child is their third child, she must take good care of him, never let him suffer any harm. **************** had a rest at Chu Haoyan''s villa for one night. The next day, Jiang Yufei was escorted by several bodyguards and went to Ruan''s old house. Ruan is now in charge of Ruan Anguo and Ruan Mingtao. Without Ruan Tianling, Ruan''s family seems to be a lot dimmer, with a faint air of decline. Uncle Zhong led Jiang Yufei to the backyard. "The old man is drinking tea and playing chess alone. Miss Jiang, you can go to him." "Thank you, uncle Zhong." Jiang Yufei smiles at him and walks towards the pavilion. Ruan Anguo''s hair almost turned white. He was playing chess in silence with a cane in his hand and a white T-shirt. Jiang Yufei can feel his sadness and loneliness. He worked hard for Ruan all his life, but when he was old, he had to face the misfortune of family destruction and death. Even though he was strong, he could not withstand such a blow. Jiang Yufei came to him and sat down slowly. "Grandpa, I''ve come to see you." Ruan an raised his head and showed a kind smile: "come and play chess with my grandfather." "Good." Jiang Yufei smiles. They played chess for a long time. After playing chess, Jiang Yufei is ready to leave. She went to the living room and met Ruan''s mother. Both of them looked at each other with some embarrassment. Ruan''s mother walked two steps toward her, and said with guilt, "Yufei, I misunderstood you before Excuse me, can you forgive me Jiang Yufei didn''t have a grudge. In fact, Ruan''s mother never hurt her. "Mrs. Ruan, I have not blamed you, so there is no question of forgiveness. I''m here to see my grandfather today. Take care of yourself I''ll go first. " Jiang Yufei stepped forward. Ruan''s mother sighed behind her: "I''m confused. If only I had agreed that you and Tianling were together..." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly, her feet stopped and continued to go outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 At the gate of Ruan''s house, there was a nanny car. Two bodyguards stood upright at the door, saw her come out, they respectfully opened the door for her. They are all under Chu Haoyan. Now their main duty is to protect Jiang Yufei''s personal safety. Jiang Yufei gets into the car and the car starts slowly. ************* sunlight poured through the window. In the spacious room, there are many models of heavy-duty locomotives in a glass storage cabinet as big as one wall. The models come in different colors and even shine. It can be seen that the owner of the car pays great attention to the maintenance of the model car. In front of the clean window, there is an easel half the height of a man. The tall and straight man stood in front of the easel, drawing carefully. The air conditioner was on, and he was wearing a grey sweater, with his sleeves rolled up, showing his strong arms. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a woman came in quietly. She could not help shaking her head and sighing when she saw the man''s much thinner body. The man who was painting noticed that someone was approaching behind him, and he suddenly turned around. "It''s not interesting. I want to scare you, but you can see through it. I said, you are not concentrating on painting, how can you hear my footsteps? " Gong Mei holds her chest in her arms and raises her eyebrows to ask Gong Er Shao in front of her! Gong shaoxun snorted coldly: "when you open the door, the curtain moved." The original window is not completely closed, the door opened, the air in the room will flow, the curtain in the air flow under the push, will float up. Gong Mei curls her mouth, which can also be detected, he should not be too one-sided, OK. "What are you drawing?" Gong Mei asked him again. Gong shaoxun blocks in front of her, also blocks her sight. "When did you come back?" He digressed the subject. "As soon as I came back, I heard that our Gong Er Shao was suffering from Acacia. I said, you are not a virus insulator, how can you get Acacia? " "Which servant is talking nonsense?" Gong shaoxun''s face was disdainful, "I deduct his salary for half a year!" "It wasn''t the servant who told me, it was dad who told me." "Dead old man, he''s still chewing his tongue when he''s old. He''s in love all day. I think he''s suffering from Acacia." NO Gong Mei held out a finger and shook it, "he will only suffer from willow disease, and will never suffer from Acacia. Didn''t you fall in love with a girl some time ago? For the first time in more than 20 years, Gong Er Shao was moved. I think the Acacia will be very serious. " "What do you know? Do you think I am lovesick like this?" Gong shaoxun raised his eyebrows, a handsome face in high spirits. Gong Mei looked him up and down again and nodded positively: "you are suffering from it." "How do you know?" "People who suffer from Acacia will lose weight if they don''t want to eat and tea, and ah And I''ll paint pictures of women every day! " Before she finished speaking, she quickly reached out and pulled him away -- the unfinished sketch immediately appeared in front of her. Although the painting has not been completed, the delicate facial features of the woman are very clear in the portrait. Gong shaoxun quickly blocked her sight: "don''t look!" "Why?" Gong Mei takes back her thoughtful eyes and looks at him. "She said she didn''t like my family to know what she looked like..." "That''s what she said?" "Yes." As soon as he mentioned that woman, Gong shaoxun''s eyes were dim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 "Yes." As soon as he mentioned that woman, Gong shaoxun''s eyes were dim. Palace beauty doubts to ask him: "she knows you have elder sister, niece?" Gong shaoxun nodded: "why do you ask?" Gong Mei said with a smile, "do you want to hear the story? Last night your brother-in-law told me a wonderful story "No interest." "It''s about her, and you don''t want to hear it?" Gong shaoxun was shocked: "do you know her?" "Would you like to hear me tell you a story?" Gong Mei only asked questions but did not answer them. "Say it ************** another explosive news appeared in city A. Ruan''s former president, Ruan Anguo, Ruan Tianling''s grandfather, promptly held a press conference. Announced the transfer of 40% of his shares to Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling''s ex-wife. The news spread quickly in a city, and Jiang Yufei suddenly appeared in people''s conversation. She has also become the youngest richest person in a city, and still as a woman Shaw house. Xiao Lang looks at the news on TV, her eyes are dark, and there is no expression on her face. Disheng frowned and said, "young master, what she said is true. Ruan Anguo really gave her all the shares. Isn''t that old man crazy? He''s willing to take so many shares! " At the same time, Yan Zhai. After watching the news, Yan''s mother turned pale with anger. "Is that old man crazy?! Jiang Yufei has nothing to do with Ruan''s family. How can he transfer all his shares to her? " Yan''s father was also shocked, "should he not suffer from Alzheimer''s disease?" Yan Yue clenched her hand, her eyes full of cold hatred. Dead old man, what does he mean?! The child in her belly is Ruan Tianling''s "child". He doesn''t leave the shares to her child. Why give it to Jiang Yufei?! Does he know that this child is not Ruan Tianling? No way. Nobody knows about it except her and Qiu Yibai. They will never know the truth But why did he give all his shares to Jiang Yufei? Yan Yue couldn''t think of it. She walked upstairs with her six month old body. "Yueyue, don''t be so angry that you don''t have the 40% and 30% shares." Yan''s mother was afraid that she was too sad, so she was busy comforting her. Yan Yue sneers, she wants more than 30%, she wants all! Seventy percent, she wants all of them! Back in the bedroom, she calls Qiu Yibai by the head of the bed. "Did you watch the news?" "Yes." Qiu Yibai said in a low voice. Yan Yue said angrily: "the dead old man gave all the shares to Jiang Yufei. He didn''t want to give it to my child. You say, did he know anything? " "No, I''m safe. No one will know." "But why did he give all his shares to Jiang Yufei?" Qiu Yibai sneered: "maybe there is some agreement and enmity between them, or maybe he trusts Jiang Yufei." "No matter how much you trust, you won''t give her all the shares!" "Don''t worry. I''ll try to get all the shares. It''s not sure who will win." Qiu Yibai was not as flustered and out of control as she was. Yan Yue asked suspiciously: "what do you have?" "I''ll see. The Ruan family hasn''t transferred the shares to our children yet? " Qiu Yibai asked. "No, they are watching, thinking Ruan Tianling will come back alive. Tell me honestly, is Ruan Tianling dead? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 "Baby, do you think I''m going to make fun of this kind of thing?" Yan Yue was relieved a lot, as long as Ruan Tianling died. He has no children, Ruan family will certainly place their hope on her children. Only the dead old man Ruan Anguo did such a stupid thing! Now Jiang Yufei has 40% of the shares, and she is Ruan''s largest shareholder. Even if she gets 30% of the shares in the future, it''s not as big as her. At the thought of this, Yan Yue is jealous and hateful. "Ken, you have to get that 40 percent back Or kill her What she can''t get, she can''t get it. Qiu Yibai said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, it''s all ours. No one wants to take it away." After the press conference, Jiang Yufei went back to Chu Haoyan''s villa by car. Because his house security system is very perfect, and there are a large number of bodyguards stationed, so it will be very safe to live there. Jiang Yufei gets out of the car and walks into the living room. Chu Haoyan comes to her face-to-face. "Yufei, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter, you say." Jiang Yufei has great respect for Chu Haoyan. He was like a very dignified elder brother to her. She had not only respect for him, but also deep gratitude. Chu Haoyan had a headache and said, "my wife asked me something. Let me ask you. We must save Gong Er Shao of our family." Jiang Yufei was stunned. Gong Er Shao Gong shaoxun She almost forgot that Gong shaoxun is Gong Mei''s brother-in-law and Chu Haoyan''s brother-in-law. Think of the original orchid Town, Gong shaoxun pursue her passion, she is embarrassed, headache. What is he going to ask her for? I hope it''s different from what she thinks "Brother Chu, I don''t understand what you mean." "Well, my brother-in-law has been in love with you before, and he is also serious about you. I think you already know that." Jiang Yufei didn''t know how to answer. She held it for a long time, and then she said, "well Gong shaoxun is a good man. " Chu Haoyan bad heart thought, she this is to his family palace two less send good card? "I heard you spent some time in orchid Town, didn''t you?" "Yes, he helped me. I and he It''s a friend. " Chu Haoyan couldn''t help feeling sorry for Gong Er Shao. The woman he was longing for was only reluctantly regarded as a friend. Chu Haoyan smile a little meaningful: "Yufei, don''t be nervous, my words have not finished." "You go on." Jiang Yufei''s attitude is very good. "When you suddenly left orchid Town, shaoxun looked for you for a long time. He can''t find you. The whole person is depressed. I heard from my wife that he has lost twenty pounds Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment. She was very guilty and said, "I''m sorry..." "You don''t have to feel guilty about it. It''s because he''s bothering you." "Brother Chu, what do you need me to do?" If she tries to accept Gong shaoxun, she will refuse. If there are other demands, she is bound to "You know, shaoxun is infatuated with you, for you have been unable to get up. This is the first time Shao Xun has been attracted to a girl in more than 20 years. I think it will be very difficult for him to let go of you all his life. " Jiang Yufei''s hands were clasped, and she was sorry to drop her eyes. "So my wife sent him over and told him about you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 "Brother Chu, I''m sorry, I''m..." "Listen to me. My wife means, let him contact you for a period of time, you directly cut off his mind, let him understand something, and then put you down. For the sake of the future of my Gong Er Shao, please let him die... " Jiang Yufei raised her eyes in amazement. "Chu Haoyan!" An angry voice burst out. Gong shaoxun didn''t know where to rush out and grabbed his collar. "Damn it, you and your wife unite to punish me! How treacherous you are Let him find Xiao Yu and give him a chance to pursue love. What did Xiao Yu say to help them What did he hear? He really thought they wanted him to chase Xiao Yu, but it turned out that They let him die! What a treacherous couple! It''s just elbow out, crazy, inhuman! Chu Haoyan said with a smile: "it''s all your sister''s orders. You can go to her and settle accounts. It has nothing to do with me." "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll call him right away and say you''ve left yourself all alone and put the blame on her head!" Say, Gong shaoxun takes out mobile phone, want to make a phone call. Chu Haoyan grabbed his wrist in an instant. "Good brother, you have to continue to live here with me. If you want to live here, you know how to do it." "Go away!" Gong shaoxun waved his hand, put away his mobile phone, "I don''t want to complain, you can disappear for me, immediately!" Chu Haoyan said apologetically to Jiang Yufei: "sorry, let you see the joke. My brother-in-law is so naive and immature... " "I immediately called Gong Mei and said," I just saw a woman throwing herself at you! " Gong shaoxun looked at him coldly and said without blinking. Chu Haoyan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "boy, you are cruel." "Disappear at once!" OK Chu Haoyan nodded and walked away with a smile. He left, leaving them alone in the living room. Jiang Yufei, who has recovered her composure, laughs at Gong shaoxun: "long time no see." Gong shaoxun stares at her, the eye light is burning hot: "when out why does not utter a word to leave?" "Sorry, I forgot to tell you." Jiang Yufei said frankly. Gong shaoxun was stunned for a moment, "don''t think that if you refuse me, I will shrink back. I tell you, I will never let you disappear again this time "Gong shaoxun, we are not suitable..." "No, how do you know it''s not appropriate?" Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said, "I have someone I like." "The man who was arrested and locked up? Who knows how many years he will be locked up, Xiao Yu. It''s not worth wasting your good youth for him. " Gong shaoxun was not afraid to belittle Ruan Tianling. "I hear he''s old, but not as young as I am. You should find a younger, more handsome, more loving man Listening to him say Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei is not angry, but thinks he is very cute. He is the temperament of a big boy. "Gong shaoxun, you go back. I have a lot of things to deal with here. I don''t have time to waste on you." Gong shaoxun hooked his lips firmly and said: "since I have come, I have not thought of going back. I''m here for a very clear purpose: to propose to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 He took out a jewelry box from his trouser pocket. Then he knelt down in front of her on one knee and looked at her devoutly. "Xiao Yu, will you marry me Jiang Yufei was startled and made a proposal. His speed should not be too fast, OK In the face of his expectant eyes, Jiang Yufei shook his head ruthlessly: "not good." "Why?" "Because I''m not Xiao Yu," Jiang Yufei jokingly said Gong shaoxun quickly changed his words: "I know your real name is Jiang Yufei. I''ll call you Xiaoyu later. Xiaoyu, will you marry me "Still not good." "Why?" Gong shaoxun asked seriously. This man, his feelings for her are real. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to delay him any more. "Because I don''t love you." "Do you like me?" "I love you, my sister likes my brother." Gong shaoxun frowned: "I am older than you." "But you make me feel like a brother." "Sophistication. In a word, you don''t agree to my proposal because you don''t love me, do you? " "Yes." Gong shaoxun stood up with no hurt expression on his face: "well, I''ll wait for you to fall in love with me, and I''ll propose again." "I will not fall in love with you." "You will, because I love you every day and you will love me one day." Jiang Yufei has never seen such a simple love boy as him. Did he love her without considering their impossible factors? "Gong shaoxun, there is a man who loves me every day. I have fallen in love with him." Jiang Yufei said sorry. Gong shaoxun said more seriously: "I only fell in love with you in my life. If he has ever fallen in love with others, it shows that his love is easy to change. But my love won''t, so he must not love you for long You can''t take his words seriously. Jiang Yufei''s heart is still suffering for a while If only Ruan Tianling had always loved her. I really want to wipe the past of him and Yan Yue clean. The woman is so disgusting. I think she is still pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child. She was even more disgusting "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Jiang Yufei said apologetically. Gong shaoxun asked: "where is uncomfortable, let''s go to the hospital." She''s not feeling well "I''m fine, just a little tired." Jiang Yufei finished and walked upstairs. She went back to her bedroom, closed the door, and left her limp on the bed. "Ruan Tianling, I''m pregnant with our baby, do you know?" Jiang Yufei was staring at the ceiling and stroking her stomach with her hand. At night - the waves hit the rocks, making a clattering sound. In the dark and narrow room, on the simple bedstead, a man''s body is slightly curled up. I don''t know what he dreamed of, but he suddenly woke up from the dream. Sweat all over the forehead "Damn it!" Ruan Tianling uttered a low curse. This old and stuffy room is suffocating! He raised his hand and wiped his forehead. It was all sweat Get up, he barefoot went to the iron door, beat the door: "get me a bucket of water!" Outside the door were two Gunners with guns. They glimpsed the people inside through the small window. One of them said haughtily, "in the middle of the night, where can I get you water? You really think you are the eldest young master who is well respected. No one here is your servant. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold, and he pounded on the door. "Tell you to get me some water, do you hear me?" "What do you want water for? Take a bath? Take a bath and wipe yourself Ha ha... " The two thugs laughed bitterly. "Bang -" Ruan Tianling suddenly kicked hard on the iron door. "Bang -" is another foot. He kicked hard, and the iron gate seemed to be knocked down at any time. One of them opened the door and walked in with a pistol. "Damn it, you want to die!" He pointed his gun at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling sneered, holding a pistol and aiming at his chest. "I just want to die, you shoot!" The thug narrowed his fierce eyes: "do you think I dare not?" Ruan Tianling stepped forward against him, "then you can shoot!" "Damn it, I''ll shoot you!" the thug pulled the insurance, and the muzzle of the gun pressed against Ruan Tianling''s chest. Ruan Tian Ling''s face was fearless, his eyes were cold and his whole body was cold. The hitter gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger slowly. "Don''t shoot, don''t forget the Lord''s orders!" Another thug whispered. The man with the gun snatched the pistol and threw it to his companion. He rolled up his sleeve and rushed fiercely at Ruan Tianling -- Ruan Tianling quickly sidestepped to avoid his attack and kicked him in the stomach. The batter staggered back a few steps and then came up again. Two people you come and go, fight very fierce. The thug held his breath and wanted to teach Ruan Tianling a lesson. His attack was very heavy. Ruan Tianling is repressed for too long, coupled with the scene in the dream, people like a raging lion, momentum is amazing, seems to intend to tear each other into pieces! "Dong --" he hit the beater''s face hard, and his body hit the wall heavily. Before he did not respond, Ruan Tianling quickly stepped forward and put his hands around his neck. The Thug''s breath was suddenly cut off, and he was busy reaching for Ruan Tianling''s hand. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are sinister. He pinches him. As long as he tries hard, he can almost break his neck The thugs struggled for nothing. Unable to breathe, his face was red, and his forehead and neck were bulging with blue veins. Ruan Tianling has no intention of letting go. He was really going to strangle him - another beater noticed something was wrong, and he quickly pointed a gun at Ruan Tianling''s forehead: "let go!" Ruan Tianling did not respond. The gun pointed to his thigh. "If you don''t let go, I''ll shoot! The master told me that he couldn''t kill you, but he didn''t say he couldn''t make you disabled Ruan Tianling cold eyes moved to him: "remember to get me water." He worked so hard for a bucket of water The gunner had to admire him. "All right, let go." Ruan Tianling then left the man, who fell on the ground, panting like a paralyzed dog. His companion tugged at him and dragged him out. When the iron door was closed, Ruan Tianling went to the bedside and sat down. Soon, people outside came in carrying a bucket of water and laid it heavily on the ground. "Here comes the water!" Then there was the sound of the iron door closing. Outside also rings the conversation voice of those two people, "next time don''t be impulsive, if carelessly ran his way, how to do?" "He can''t run. It''s full of our people out there, and the monitors are watching him. If he dares to run, he will be killed! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Ruan Tianling is busy turning back, and Jiang Yufei is gone. The bed is gone. Everything is gone. He stood alone in the middle of the black fog, between heaven and earth, only he was left Ruan Tianling''s heart was suddenly seized by deep fear. He looked around for a way out, more and more anxious, but he was still shrouded in black fog, unable to escape. And others, too, wake up from the panic. At the thought of the scene in his dream, his chest was very uncomfortable. Jiang Yufei, I''m not here. Don''t get on well with other men Or I won''t let you go! **************** in the past month Two months later, Xiao Zibin did not take any action. Jiang Yufei also did not get any information about Ruan Tianling She lives in restlessness every day, and the longer she goes, the more worried she will have an accident with Ruan Tianling. In the past two months, she has been able to support herself with Chu Haoyan''s analysis. But now she can''t wait No matter how right their analysis was, she would not dare to continue to take risks. If you wait one more day, Ruan Tianling will be more dangerous. Jiang Yufei decides to take the initiative to attack, she dials Xiao Lang''s number. Xiao Lang received her phone call and was surprised: "Hello, Yufei?" "Xiao Lang, let''s meet at one o''clock in lanyaxuan. I''ll wait for you." With that, she hung up. Jiang Yufei goes downstairs with her bag. Gong shaoxun is playing with his model locomotive. Seeing her coming down, he raised his head and asked her, "going out?" "Well." Jiang Yufei answered casually. "I''ll go with you." Gong shaoxun immediately stood up, Jiang Yufei looked at him, did not stop. She couldn''t stop him. For two months, he followed her wherever she went. He said that he wanted to be her bodyguard. She could not persuade him, so she let him go. Fortunately, he kept a proper distance from her, and people were not obnoxious. Otherwise, if he follows her every day, she will go crazy. With two bodyguards, they went to lanyaxuan by car. LAN Yaxuan A city''s famous high-end clubs, people who come here to consume are either rich or expensive. There are all kinds of beauties to accompany you. If you need to talk to someone, or you have any secrets that can''t be said, you can come here and find the beauties here to tell. They are intelligent and beautiful, lively and cheerful, innocent, kind and gentle They have different personalities, only you can''t think of, there won''t be one you can''t find. Jiang Yufei is here for the first time. The reason why Xiao Lang was invited to this place is because it is very safe here. And the shielding system is very good, there will never be a bug or something like that. Come to the reserved box, Jiang Yufei stood at the door, side head to Gong shaoxun said: "you don''t have to come in, I have something to tell each other alone." Gong shaoxun has no opinion: "you go, I''ll wait for you here." Jiang Yufei pushes the door into the box. The light in the box is very good. Through the window, you can see the view of the sea outside. In the room, the fragrance of jasmine is faintly floating. The decoration here is very elegant. It gives people a relaxed and happy feeling. Jiang Yufei walked to the window, holding her chest in her hands, and looking at the distance of the sea with her eyes. Not long after waiting, the box door was pushed open again. Xiao Lang walked in alone He saw her back, and his black eyes flashed slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 This is their first meeting in more than two months. Jiang Yufei turned around and said faintly, "please sit down." "What can I do for you?" Xiao Lang sat down and asked her. Jiang Yufei sat down opposite him, and she poured him a cup of tea herself. "I am willing to take out 10% of the shares and ask you to hand over the body of Ruan Tianling." She pushed the tea to him. Xiao Lang slightly pick eyebrow: "his corpse?" "Yes! Anyway, he''s dead. It''s useless for you to keep his body. You might as well give it to me and exchange it for 10% of the shares. It''s not very cost-effective? " Xiao Lang Mou Guang looks at her deeply, Jiang Yufei''s expression is calm and generous, he can''t see anything from her expression. "Since all the people are dead, what do you want his body for? Don''t you think it''s worthless to waste ten percent of the shares in exchange for his body? " "It''s my business whether it''s worth it or not. However, if you want to win Ruan Shi so much and exchange his body for 10% of the shares, I believe you will not refuse. " What if I had cremated his body "It''s a pity that you won''t get anything But... " Jiang Yufei hooked his lips and said with a smile, "the conspiracy you have planned for decades has come to an end. I think you will not be reconciled to it." Xiao Lang did not speak. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "recently, you and your father are very quiet, and nothing has happened. I don''t think you just let go. Tell me the truth, isn''t Ruan Tianling dead? You''ve been standing still because you have chips in your hands, so you''re not in a hurry, are you? " "Yufei, he''s dead." Xiao Lang said faintly. "I''ll never believe he''s dead without seeing his body. Xiao Lang, what is the purpose of Ruan Tianling''s death? " "If he dies, Ruan will be in a bad state..." "You can cheat children for this reason, but you can''t cheat me. Ruan Tianling died, Ruan will not go bankrupt! Even if Ruan went out of business, do you think you can take Nguyen alone? " "I don''t understand you." Jiang Yufei got up and said coldly, "I''ll give you one month to hand over Ruan Tianling If not, I will sell all my shares. As for whom, you can guess for yourself. " Xiao Lang frowned slightly. If they can''t sell it, they can''t sell it. Jiang Yufei said: "even if Ruan Tianling is still alive, I will not give up my shares in order to save him. You don''t think I have to be him. I like him and can do a lot of things for him. But my feelings, also in this long wait for you to wear away. But I don''t want to be sorry for Ruan Tianling, so I''ll give you the last month to make your conscience better After a month, whether you will hand him over or not, I will not pay any attention to it! " Xiao Lang suddenly said with a smile: "you are quite heartless to him." "It''s not that I''m heartless. You''re forcing me." Jiang Yufei sat down again, staring at Xiao Lang and said, "Xiao Lang, before, I thought you were a good man, not a sycophant. Until now, I still want to believe that you have your conscience." Xiao Lang was silent. He only looked at her. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said, "I remember you told me to let me believe a little bit, www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 That is, you won''t hurt me. Can I continue to believe that now? " Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed. "Of course." He said in a deep voice, "I said, I will never hurt you." Jiang Yufei doesn''t know if his words are believable, but now she has no way. Can only bet, choose to believe him. "Let me ask you another question. Do you know about your father''s other plans?" Jiang Yufei stares at him and asks. Xiao Lang shook his head: "I don''t know what I said. I don''t know. I didn''t cheat you." "Xiao Lang, would you like to listen to my analysis?" Jiang Yufei asked seriously. Xiao Lang can feel her seriousness. She seems to have gone out of her way and chose to trust him. His heart can''t help but fluctuate "You can rest assured that the shielding system here is very good. Only you and I know about our conversation today, and no third party will know about it. If you don''t mind, we''ll have a good talk today, and I promise I won''t divulge anything about our conversation today. " Xiao Lang moved his body and changed his sitting posture. "What do you want to analyze for me?" Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said, "according to our analysis, the purpose of your father''s insistence on Ruan Tianling''s" death "is for his 30% stake in Ruan Tianling. If Ruan Tianling is not dead, you will not be able to get 30% of his shares. But even if he dies, you still won''t get the shares. The shares will be inherited by his children or immediate family members. You know Yan Yue, she is pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child in her stomach, and now she is asking for Ruan Tianling''s shares. I suspect that your father is going to let you marry Yan Yue as his wife when Yan Yue gets the shares. Then the shares will indirectly become your Xiao''s family. This is my analysis. " Xiao Lang''s sword eyebrows frown lightly. Let him marry Yan Yue as his wife, marry that woman? What a joke! "Is that your analysis? Oh, I want to marry Yan Yue. How can I not know? " "Then how do you explain that your father has been standing still, and he has to" die "Ruan Tianling Xiao Lang was asked. In fact, during this period, he also wondered what his father was planning. He''s his son. He has a plan. It''s impossible not to tell him. Unless you can''t tell him, you can''t let him know Thinking of this, Xiao Lang feels that Jiang Yufei''s analysis is more and more reasonable. Jiang Yufei also said faintly: "this move your father is not unused, at the beginning you for my hand 20% of the shares, is not the use of this move. At that time, you all knew my identity and planned to marry me What''s more, it''s about Yan Yue? " He even planned to marry her cousin, Yan Yue is no longer talking about it. Xiao Lang''s face was gloomy, and he was thinking with his eyebrows. It seemed that he had agreed with Jiang Yufei''s words. "You really don''t know your father''s plan?" Jiang asked suspiciously Xiao Lang shook his head: "I don''t know." "Will you marry Yan Yue?" Xiao Lang sneered: "do you think I can?" Jiang Yufei slightly raised eyebrows, "I am your cousin, you even me..." "She doesn''t deserve to be compared with you!" Xiao Lang interrupted her lightly. Jiang Yufei was stunned. She quickly hid her emotions. "Do you know Yan Yue well? In fact, she is very nice. Many people like her. In addition to being pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child, she is also a fan of thousands of people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "Child? I don''t know whether the child in her stomach is Ruan Tianling. " Xiao Lang scorned a sneer. As soon as he said it, he regretted it. If his father had such a plan, he would have ruined his father''s plan "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Yufei asked nervously. "Nothing. Since you said she was a fan, she must have been in touch with a lot of men. So whose child is, you have to do DNA to know. " Jiang Yufei looked at him suspiciously, but he still left an eye in his heart. Just now, he disdained to refute. What did he know? Is the child really not Ruan Tianling''s? But they did DNA identification at that time, and identified that the child was Ruan Tianling. "Xiao Lang, can''t you tell me everything you know?" Xiao Lang''s eyes are deep, and his lips smile: "Yufei, although I won''t hurt you, we are two opposite sides at present. What do you think I will say to you?" "Then I ask you again, is Ruan Tianling still alive?" "No, he''s dead." Xiao Lang said, and then stood up, "if there is nothing more, I''ll go first." "Xiao Lang...." Jiang Yufei stopped him, "don''t forget the deadline I gave you, and I don''t want you to make mistakes again and again. Maybe in this world, you are the only one left in my family Xiao Zibin doesn''t count. She doesn''t admit that the man is her uncle at all. But Xiao Lang is different. For the sake of their blood relationship, she hopes he can have a good ending. Xiao Lang''s back was stiff, and he left without looking back. He opened the door and a tall, handsome man rushed up. There was a look of urgency on his face. He gave him a cold look, then walked around him and strode into the box. "Xiaoyu, are you ok? Did he hurt you? " Gong shaoxun asked. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''m ok." Xiao Lang looked back at them, his eyes were dark. The man he knew was the man who pursued Jiang Yufei in orchid town. I didn''t expect that they met again now But he obviously still likes Jiang Yufei very much. It is said that they live together and are inseparable every day. Such a man is no worse than Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei said that her feelings for Ruan Tianling are slowly being eroded by them. When he first heard the words, he couldn''t help being overjoyed. But now his heart was heavy again. Even if she does not love Ruan Tianling, he and she will not be possible. There are more and more problems between them. Most importantly, the blood barrier, they can never break through Xiao Lang clenched his hands and walked out of lanyaxuan. I came here to see Jiang Yufei today. He didn''t tell anyone. He opened the door, he sat in, and started the car to his father. "Hello, young master." The servant in the living room saw him and saluted respectfully. "Where is the master?" "The master is in the study upstairs. Do you want me to report it?" "No Xiao Lang went upstairs. The thick carpet absorbed the sound of his footsteps. He went to the door of the study and was about to knock on the door. In the crack of the door that was not completely closed, Xiao Zibin called. "A Yi, you should hurry up and let that woman find a way to get Ruan Tianling''s shares as soon as possible." "If the Ruan family doesn''t agree, they will take the children away. When Ruan Tianling is dead, they can''t fail to cherish Ruan Tianling''s last blood. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 "Well, hold on Remember, this is the last moment. We are getting closer and closer to our success. We must not make any mistakes... " When Xiao Lang heard this, his pupils shrank. Did his father really want him to marry Yan Yue? Who is Yi he said? Xiao Lang suddenly remembered what Jiang Yufei had said to him. She said: maybe your father is deceiving you. At that time, he didn''t believe it. Now he wanted to come. His father did hide a lot of things from him and didn''t tell him. Xiao Lang''s dark eyes flashed. He stepped back a few steps, and then went forward again and knocked on the door. "Come in!" Inside came Xiao Zibin''s deep voice. Xiao Lang pushes the door and enters. When Xiao Zibin sees him, a trace of doubt flits across his eyes. "When did you come?" "Just came over." Xiao Lang replied naturally. Xiao Zibin''s sharp eyes stare at him, as if to see him through: "what''s the matter with me?" "I met Jiang Yufei today." He said faintly. "What did you say?" "She said she was willing to exchange 10 percent of her shares for Ruan Tianling''s body." Xiao Zibin sneered and said, "she is not infatuated with Ruan Tianling. Her infatuation is good. I''m afraid she is not infatuated." In the past, in order to let Jiang Yufei stand on their side, they tried their best to worsen her relationship with Ruan Tianling. At that time, they were afraid that Jiang Yufei would not hate Ruan Tianling. Now they are afraid that Jiang Yufei doesn''t love Ruan Tianling enough. Xiao Zibin suddenly some hatred, why from the beginning to the end, their plan should revolve around that smelly girl! But for her, their plan would have been successful. But their plan is to succeed, and she is indispensable "But she said something else." Xiao Lang said. Xiao Zibin frowned slightly: "what words?" "She said she finally gave us a month. If we don''t hand over Ruan Tianling, she will sell her shares. " "Does she know that Ruan Tianling is still alive?" "She just guessed that he was still alive. She said he wanted to see people and die to see a corpse." Xiao Zibin was silent for a long time. He asked Xiao Lang, "do you think she will sell the shares?" Xiao Lang slightly lowered his eyes: "I''m not sure, but we are not sure how deep her feelings for Ruan Tianling are. I''m afraid the longer it takes, the more she will forget Ruan Tianling. " Yes, she had just recovered her memory, Ruan Tianling had an accident. There was no time for them to develop feelings. No one can tell how much she loves Ruan Tianling. Women are the most fickle, and maybe so is Jiang Yufei. Seeing that he did not speak, Xiao Lang asked, "father, how should we go next?" "Don''t worry. There''s still a month left. You wait for my order." "Father, do you have any other plans?" "What do you ask this for?" Xiao Zibin narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "I want to help you," said Xiao Lang with his eyes "No, you just have to do what I tell you. Go down. I''ll let you know when you have a mission "Yes." Xiao Lang respectfully withdraws, he closes the door of the study, looks dignified to leave. On the other side. Jiang Yufei and they returned to their residence. She immediately called Ruan Anguo and Chu Haoyan. Chu Haoyan has his own business and will come here occasionally. Everything here is taken care of by his right-hand men. What she told them was about Yan Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 She suspects that the child in Yan Yue''s stomach is not Ruan Tianling''s ************** time is slowly passing. Almost everyone is sure that Ruan Tianling is dead. He has been missing for months and police have been searching the country for his whereabouts. So it''s very unlikely that he will survive. There are many people sitting in Ruan''s old house today. There are Ruan and Yan people. Wearing a black suit and meticulously groomed hair, Huang Fu''s lawyer put on his glasses and distributed the printed share transfer certificate to everyone sitting there. "This is a share transfer agreement about Ruan Tianling, which stipulates that only after Ruan Tianling''s children are born can their children inherit his shares. Moreover, before their children are 18 years old, their shares can only be managed by their grandparents. I have clearly listed each item in it. Please see if you have any other comments. " Yan Yue with a big stomach, leaning against the sofa, carefully read every clause in it. After she looked at it, she said with a light smile, "I don''t mind." No one else has a problem. Huang Fu''s lawyer said with a smile: "since there is no objection, I will take it to the notary. As long as Ruan Tianling''s children are born, he can inherit Ruan Tianling''s shares... " Yan Yue slightly hook the corner of the mouth, hand slowly stroking the stomach. It seems that their goal is about to be realized Not two days after this agreement was notarized, Jiang Yufei also sent out the matter of selling shares. Since the accident of Ruan Tianling, Ruan has been in turmoil. A lot of people are watching in secret, trying to find a chance to take a piece of the cake. Now I heard that Jiang Yufei was going to sell shares. Secretly, many people became active and planned to take the opportunity to acquire shares and control Ruan. For a time, many people contacted Jiang Yufei. She also personally met with several wealthy businessmen to discuss the price of the shares. Distance from her time to Xiao Zibin is getting closer and closer. If Xiao Zibin does not give Ruan Tianling news, she will sell the shares! She didn''t believe that he would be indifferent to seeing so many shares fall into the pocket of others. Yan Yue has a stomach for more than nine months. She walked back and forth in the bedroom with her big stomach. It''s almost time for production, so she has to do some exercise every day. "Miss, here comes Dr. Wilson." The servant knocked on the door and said respectfully. Yan Yue walked to the bedside and sat down, leaning against the head of the bed with heavy body, "let him come in." The door opened and Qiu Yibai came in with the medicine box. Yan Yue light to the servant: "you go down." "Yes." The servant closed the door for them. "Check again today?" Yan Yue asked him. Qiu Yibai put the medicine box on the bedside table and opened it. He took out a bottle of medicine from it, poured one and handed it to her. "Eat this." "What kind of medicine is this?" Yan Yue asked. Qiu Yibai said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t harm you." Of course, he would not harm her. She is still pregnant with their child. If she had an accident, the child would follow. Yan Yue took the water cup and pill he handed and ate the pill. Qiu Yibai put the water cup and sat down beside her: "I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Yan Yue moved her body to make her sitting more comfortable. Qiu Yibai said with a smile: "in order to get the shares early, I''m afraid we have to let our child be born ahead of time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Qiu Yibai said with a smile: "in order to get the shares early, I''m afraid we have to let our child be born ahead of time." Yan Yue suddenly a Zheng, in the heart suddenly has a kind of bad premonition. "What do you mean by that?" "Jiang Yufei wants to sell shares recently, do you know?" "Of course I know." Almost everyone in the industry knows about it. She was angry about it. Angry Jiang Yufei took Ruan''s shares to make money. If she did sell the shares, they would not be able to get her shares. Qiu Yibai said coldly: "we must stop Jiang Yufei from selling shares, otherwise we can only get this 30% "How to stop it? Do you want to kill her now "No, you don''t have to kill. It''s too much trouble to kill." Qiu Yibai said with a smile. "Besides, if she is killed, we won''t get shares. If she dies, the shares will go to her parents, and it will be more troublesome to get back the shares. Are we going to kill people for shares? Baby, it''s bad to kill people Yan Yue disdains a cold hum, he is pretending to be a good man. "What can you do to stop her?" "I need you to cooperate with me in my way." "Me?" Yan Yue is puzzled. Qiu Yibai nodded with a smile: "yes." "How can I cooperate with you?" "Baby, will you believe me?" Qiu Yibai did not answer rhetorical questions. Yan Yue nodded with a smile: "of course, we are on a boat now, I don''t trust you, who do you trust?" "You are enough. The simple thing I need you to do is to give birth to the baby now. " "What are you talking about?" Yan Yue stood up in surprise. All of a sudden, she felt a pain in her abdomen. "Ah -" she exclaimed, frowning deeply. She thought it was fetal movement. As a result, her stomach hurt again. It was the kind of pain About to have a baby in labor! Yan Yue suddenly woke up, she raised her head in horror and asked him, "what did you give me to eat?" Qiu Yibai pressed her shoulder and his eyes were dark and firm: "it''s just a drug for oxytocin. It won''t have any effect on your body. In order to get all the shares, the child must be born as soon as possible, you know? " Yan Yue''s face turned white: "but it''s not a full-term..." "It''s been nine months and there''s no problem with being born now." Qiu Yibai said calmly. Yan Yue suddenly felt that he was so terrible. She was cruel enough to think that he was more cruel than her. At this time, he can still talk to her calmly This child, in fact, is his tool for seizing Ruan''s property! Pain let Yan Yue pull back to his mind, she grabbed his hand, painful groan ~ groan: "send me to the hospital..." Qiu Yibai took her and went downstairs. Yan''s mother was downstairs. Seeing Yan Yue''s appearance, she was immediately frightened. "What''s the matter?" She asked anxiously. Qiu Yibai said in a deep voice: "Miss Yan accidentally bumped into the bed column and moved her vital energy. I''m afraid she will be born..." "Ah!" Yan''s mother was completely flustered, "then go to the hospital quickly, let''s go!" They got to the hospital soon. The ambulance bed was speeding along the corridor. The door of the operating room was opened, Yan Yue was pushed in, and the door was closed again. Yan''s mother stood at the door, looking very anxious. She suddenly remembered that she should call the Ruan family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 She took out her mobile phone and contacted Ruan''s mother, and then hung up the phone. She turned to thank Dr. Wilson, but there was no ghost behind her. "Strange, where is the man?" In the delivery room, Yan Yue screamed in pain. Her legs were separated, and the sweat on her forehead flowed like a stream. It''s so painful to have a baby "The amniotic fluid has been broken, ready to produce immediately." A doctor said in a low voice. The nurse took a cotton ball to wipe her amniotic fluid, and then quietly handed the cotton ball to another little nurse behind her. The little nurse put the cotton ball in her pocket, then opened the door and went out **************** in Chu Haoyan''s villa. Jiang Yufei leans on the comfortable sofa and puts her hands on her abdomen. Her child is four months old. The abdomen is slightly protruding, but you can''t see anything with loose clothes. The last child, she was three months away. That is, on the day of her exile, Yan Yuegang was found to be two months pregnant. Now Yan Yue has a baby in the delivery room, and in her stomach, there is a four month old fetus. In less than a year, so many things have happened. Jiang Yufei recalled everything in the past, but also felt vividly in my eyes As she was thinking, Chu Haoyan walked into the living room. After him, he also followed his wife Gong Mei. "I just heard that vice mayor Yan''s daughter gave birth to a son. Did you get the news?" Chu Haoyan came in and asked her. Jiang Yufei regained consciousness. She saw them, got up and said with a smile: "I haven''t received the news yet. I only know that she is having a baby now." Gong Mei came forward and said with a smile: "they have a son, who is the fourth generation of Ruan''s only Miao." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "long time no see, Mrs. Chu." Gong Mei waved and said, "don''t call me Mrs. Chu. It''s old-fashioned. I''m several years older than you. Call me sister. " "Sister." Without affectation, Jiang Yufei immediately called out. Gong Mei took her hand and said, "I''ve decided to help you find your child''s father." Jiang Yufei''s eyes darkened for a while, and Gong Mei comforted her: "don''t worry, Yan Yue''s children are born, they will contact you immediately." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded, nervous. At this time, Xiao Zibin and they should have decided to seize her shares. "Sister, why are you here? Really? " Jiang Yufei asked her. Gong Mei took her and sat down with a curved lip and said with a smile: "it''s said that the critical moment is coming. Of course I''ll come, or I''ll miss the good play. It''s really in D city. When your problems are solved, I''ll bring her to play with you. " "Good." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. Gong Mei looks around: "where''s the second youngest in my palace?" Jiang Yufei said with an embarrassed smile, "he said that he would go out to buy something. I guess he will come back soon..." Gong Mei stares at her, ambiguous smile asks: "you two get along with each other for more than three months, have you wiped out a spark of love?" Jiang Yufei flushed her face and made her more embarrassed. "Sister, I only treat him as a younger brother." "Just a brother?" Gong Mei is somewhat disappointed. Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, I I really can''t give him any response. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "I remember that you and Ruan Tianling had a bad relationship. Did he hurt you The second young man in my palace is very good. You can consider him. " Miyagi blinked, suggested. Jiang Yufei was ashamed: "you said, I hope I can let him die for me?" "I said that, but that boy is infatuated, you are also good, if you can make a pair, I will not object to it." Jiang Yufei is more speechless. She is a cheerful and generous sister. She looked at Chu Haoyan and changed the topic: "brother Chu, when do you think they will contact me?" Chu Haoyan sat down on their side. He hooked his lips and said, "you will have a share transaction with the president of AOZHONG group tomorrow. I guess they will contact you tomorrow at the latest." Jiang Yufei''s expression is dignified: "this should be our last chance to rescue Ruan Tianling." When the time comes, Chu Ling can directly transfer the shares to them. We have already contacted the police, and when the evidence is confirmed, the police will go out and take them out. The shares transferred to them will also be invalid. " Jiang Yufei nodded, "in fact, I don''t care about the stock issue. It''s good to rescue Ruan Tianling." "No way!" Gong Mei issued a voice of opposition, "don''t give them anything, you can''t get rid of those bastards!" "Sister, why are you here? I heard your voice before I came in. What are you talking about? Who can''t be cheaper Gong shaoxun came in with a bag and looked at them with a smile. Gong Mei''s nose sniffed, "what did you buy? It''s so fragrant." Gong shaoxun put the bag on the coffee table. He opened the bag and there were several roast pigeons in it. "Wow, this is my favorite! It''s really my good brother. Knowing that my sister is coming, I went to buy a roast pigeon to serve my sister... " Gong Mei reaches out to get the pigeon, which Gong shaoxun dislikes. "I bought it for Xiaoyu. She has a bad appetite recently and likes to eat it." Gong shaoxun took a pigeon and handed it to Jiang Yufei. "Xiaoyu, it''s just come out of the oven. It''s delicious. Please eat it." "Thank you..." Jiang Yufei received it awkwardly. "Gong shaoxun, you have the opposite sex and no human nature, I want to eat it too!" Gong Mei holds out a strong hand and is patted away by him. "Miss Gong, this is what I bought for pregnant women. Do you want to rob it? If you have the ability to be pregnant, I''ll give it to you! " Gong shaoxun protects a few pigeons, but does not give her. Gong Mei looked at Chu Haoyan sadly: "husband, I''ve been vomiting what I''ve been eating, and I''m sleepy. I''m probably pregnant Ah, I want to eat roast pigeons now. Would you like to buy me some good ones Chu Haoyan is full of black lines, but still nervously asks her: "are you really pregnant?" "If it''s fake, will you buy it for me?" Gong Mei blinked and asked. Chu Haoyan in her expectant eyes, had to stand up, "I''m going to buy it for you." "Husband, you are the best." Gong Mei immediately jumped up with a smile and gave him a kiss. Gong shaoxun pretended to be disgusted: "I''m old, and I''m not afraid of disgusting people." "Some people want to be disgusted, and they can''t be disgusted." Gong Mei looks back and gives him a proud look. Gong shaoxun scorned a cold hum. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she found that their family was very loving www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Accompanied by Gong shaoxun and others, Jiang Yufei went to the hotel to meet with the president of Austria China group. The transfer form is ready, and the price is suitable. I''ll wait for it to be signed and notarized. The president of AOZHONG group is a middle-aged man with great courage. He pushed the computer in front of Jiang Yufei. "Miss Jiang, as long as you sign the contract and click here, all the money will go to your account. A total of 20 billion, don''t you think? " Jiang Yufei looked at the data on the computer and found that there were many zeros. So much money, as long as she signs it will be her. "No problem," she said with a smile. I believe that selling the shares to you will give Ruan more room for development. Shares in my hands, will only be a waste, because I am not good at management. " The president of AOZHONG group said with a smile: "Miss Jiang is very courageous and I admire her very much. But this money is enough for Miss Jiang to enjoy her whole life, and she has not suffered any loss. " "You are right." Jiang Yufei took the contract, held the pen and planned to sign it. In fact, she was very nervous. She was afraid that she would sign, and Xiao Lang would not contact her. Just as she was seriously writing down the word "Jiang", her mobile phone suddenly rang. Jiang Yufei looked at the name flashing above, and the corners of her mouth could not help bending. Sitting beside her, Chu Haoyan and Gong shaoxun looked at each other with a smile, and their goal was achieved. "I''m sorry. I''m going to answer the phone first." Jiang Yufei apologized and laughed at the president of Austria China group. "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Yufei walks aside with her mobile phone. Gong shaoxun and Chu Haoyan take a headset at the same time. Jiang Yufei and each other''s voice, they can hear through the headset. "Hello." Jiang Yufei gets through the phone. "Yufei, it''s me." Xiao Lang said in a low voice, "I heard that you are going to sell your shares today, aren''t you?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei asked lightly, not in a hurry to ask Ruan Tianling. "I don''t think you should sell the shares. Ruan has tens of billions of earnings every year. If you keep the shares, you will earn more wealth," Xiao said "It''s my business. Besides, I''m not so interested in money. I can sell shares for a lifetime. What else can I do for you? I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " "You should know why I called you. I don''t know if I have exceeded your deadline today." Jiang Yufei chuckled: "put it all together." "In London the day after tomorrow, there will be an underground trading activity in a place called Saint Ann''s hall. Would you like to go there?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand him. She turned her head to see Chu Haoyan and found that Chu Haoyan''s face was very dignified. He nodded to her. "I haven''t heard of the place you said, but I''m very interested in London. I don''t mind traveling." "That''s settled. I''ll see you then." Xiao Lang grinned and hung up the phone. Jiang Yufei put away her mobile phone, so she couldn''t continue to trade. Chu Haoyan said with a smile to the president of AOZHONG: "thank you today. I''d like to invite you to have tea some other day." "It seems that your goal has been achieved. Congratulations. I won''t disturb you and go first." The president of Austria China Group shook hands with them and Jiang Yufei said thank you to him one after another. They asked him to act, and she really appreciated the help of the entrepreneur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 They asked him to act, and she really appreciated the help of the entrepreneur. When the president of AOZHONG group left, Jiang Yufei and they also left the hotel and got on the bus. Gong shaoxun starts the car. Jiang Yufei, sitting in the back row, immediately asks Chu Haoyan in the front row. "Elder brother Chu, where is the saint Anse hall mentioned by Xiao Lang?" Chu Haoyan explained: "it''s a very secret underground trading place, and large-scale transactions will be carried out every quarter. The seller puts a price on the goods, and whoever is willing to bid will buy them. And the deal is protected by a mysterious organization that international police can''t get involved. So it''s safest to trade there, and there''s no evidence to be caught. " Jiang Yufei immediately thought of a possibility, "can''t Where are they going to trade with me Chu Haoyan nodded solemnly. Jiang Yufei''s face turned pale: "they will mark Ruan Tianling as a commodity and let me buy it?" It should be like this. " Jiang Yufei''s pupils shrank, and her fingers trembled with anger. "They are hardly human beings!" Ruan Tianling is a person, not a commodity. They even want to show him as a commodity price Too much! "I didn''t expect that they would choose the trading place there. In this way, we would not be able to kill them all together with the police," Chu added "You mean..." "I''m afraid you can only use your shares in exchange for Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei nodded: "it can only be like this." What they had planned was to rescue Ruan Tianling and keep the shares. But now they have no choice but to exchange their shares for Ruan Tianling "And we have to fly to London today." Chu Haoyan said again. Gong shaoxun broke in: "I want to go too!" "I''m going too!" Back at the villa, Gongmei listened to their plan and said firmly. Chu Haoyan advised her: "we are going to save people this time. It is estimated that it will be very dangerous. Don''t go." "No, I''m going! I can''t do such a funny thing without me. " It was for this last wonderful moment that she came to a city. Now that the trading place is in London, she is going to go. She had never heard of the place of Saint Ann''s, which showed how mysterious it was. So she had to see it. Gong shaoxun languidly lean on the sofa, hook lip evil four way: "anyway, where the light rain goes, I will go where." If we all want to go, we can only set out together. In the afternoon of that day, they rushed to the airport and took a plane to leave city A. After more than ten hours'' flight, they finally arrived in London. London is one of the most prosperous cities in the world. There is heaven and hell here When Chu''an goes to the hotel for a rest, they will have a rest before going to the hotel. "I''ve sent someone to buy the ticket, wife. Tomorrow you are responsible for going with Yufei and protecting her safety." Chu Haoyan ordered. "Shaoxun and I together, we all take good communicator, have things easy to contact." "Are we not with them?" Gong shaoxun asked in doubt. Chu Haoyan said: "female customers and male customers are separate, we can''t be with them. There are two places in the temple of ANN. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 I don''t know where Xiao Zibin will put Ruan Tianling for trading. " "It should be female." "Because I am a woman," Jiang Yufei said lightly "I think so." Gong Mei nodded with approval. "No matter which area it is, we''ll take a look, and then we''ll contact through the headset. By the way, the headset can only be contacted inside. It can''t contact people outside because it is blocked. In fact, there is no danger in trading inside, because the organizers will protect the safety of both parties. Just when you come out, you must wait to go out with us I''m afraid they''ll shoot us out there. " "Give me a gun, and I''ll see one and hit another." Gong Mei said with ease. Jiang Yufei looks at her in surprise. Gong Mei said with a smile: "haven''t you seen my sister kill me? If you have a chance, I''ll show you. " Jiang Yufei smiles. Now she has accepted many things that she couldn''t accept before. So she was not too surprised to know that Gong Mei could use a gun. Gong shaoxun was busy clearing himself: "Xiaoyu, I haven''t killed anyone, I''m very kind." "Despise you!" Gong Mei rolled her eyes at him. This boy is more and more like a pug in front of Jiang Yufei. She shakes her head. How could she have such a male brother Chu Haoyan looked at his wife in a funny way: "there are regulations in the saint Anse hall. You are not allowed to bring any weapons in, not even fruit knives. On one occasion, a man assembled the blade into a nail knife and tried to take it in by deception. All of them were found out. So don''t take anything with you tonight. We''ll take Ruan Tianling out first Gong Mei almost laughed and said, "it''s so amazing that you can''t even use a nail clipper." Chu Haoyan also said: "we should travel in full dress. We should not dress casually." "It''s not going to the ball." Gong shaoxun twisted his eyebrows. They are going to save people, and they will fight with each other. It''s too heavy to wear. It seems that it''s not suitable. Chu Haoyan said helplessly: "this is also the requirement of the organizers. You should know that Britain is a very strict country and they don''t accept casualness Jiang Yufei nodded: "I see. Thank you, brother Chu, elder sister, and Gong shaoxun. " Gong Mei put her arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank us. It was Ruan Tianling who saved my life and Zhenzhen''s life. We owe him two lives?" "Ah?" "That''s all in the past. Don''t mention that. In short, you can rest assured that we will try our best to rescue him. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "thank you very much." "Xiaoyu, I saved him for you. If not for you, I would not save him. After you get him out, you can date me Gong shaoxun with evil four smile, ruffian like said. "Take advantage of the fire!" Gong Meibai gives him a look. Gong shaoxun laughed very proud: "I am seizing every opportunity to pursue her, do you understand?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "good, when we all safely return to a city, I invite you to dinner." "No, you''re going to eat with me alone." "Good." Jiang Yufei readily agreed. They have paid so much for her, just have a meal, she can not refuse. London at night, resplendent and luxurious. One luxury car after another, stopped at the gate of Saint Ann''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 The long red carpet is 100 meters long. A succession of guests wearing a variety of masks, elegant, slow, noble into the golden hall. Jiang Yufei and the four of them mingled in the crowd, and their sense of existence was very small. "Ladies, please follow us this way." "Gentlemen, this way, please..." The waiter in uniform and white gloves came up to them and spoke politely. Chu Haoyan said to Gong Mei and Jiang Yufei: "you go, remember to contact me." Wearing a silver fox mask, Gong Mei took Jiang Yufei''s arm and gave them a smile: "no problem, you can go too." "Well, take care of yourself." Chu Haoyan told them to go to the men''s area with Gong shaoxun. Jiang Yufei and Gong Mei go to the women''s area on the right. The place of exchange is large and beautifully decorated, just like a large opera house. The front stage is pulling the curtain. It''s not time for the transaction to start. Jiang Yufei and Gong Mei are on the edge of the fifth row. They couldn''t get to the first few rows, not only because the booking was too late, but also because the people sitting in front of them were very talented people. Gong Mei looked around, tut murmured: "the people who come are very unusual." Jiang Yufei''s hand is on the knee, slightly clenched. She was so nervous that she wasn''t in the mood to observe other people. Gong Mei motioned her to see a woman wearing a butterfly mask in the box on the second floor on the right. "Who do you think she looks like?" Jiang Yufei looks at the past and shakes her head blankly. "I think she looks like some princess." "Ah?" Gong Mei said with a smile: "I know her. I didn''t expect that the royal family would come here. She chose the box so that no one would recognize her Jiang Yufei was dumbfounded. "Do you know her with a mask?" "Of course, I have the best eyes." Then, Gong Mei recognized several celebrities. In her interruption, Jiang Yufei''s tension also disappeared a lot, people gradually relaxed. It''s almost everyone here. There were about two or three hundred women in the audience All of a sudden, the lights went out, the conversation and the commotion disappeared. The curtain was lifted to both sides, and the lights on the stage came down. A girl in a ballet group and a swan mask danced slowly in the middle of the stage. This is the opening dance. After the dance, it is the beginning of the transaction. Jiang Yufei is busy putting on the translator. I''m afraid I can''t understand what the host said for a while. At the end of the dance, a man dressed in a tuxedo and dressed as a gentleman stepped forward, bowed respectfully to the people at the scene, and then picked up the microphone. "Ladies, welcome to our great saint Ann''s Hall -" at the same time, the male guest area, the beautiful blonde hostess, said the same thing. "Gentlemen, welcome to our great temple of St. Ann -" Jiang Yufei and her side, the first item of trade is a diamond ring. The diamond ring was bought by a woman for 50000 pounds. The deal here is not an auction. As much as the seller thinks his goods are worth, he will bid for them. The price can be high and frightening, or low and strange. If the guests present like it, ring the bell and buy it. However, many items will be watched by many people at the same time. Whoever rings the bell first will get the right to buy. So start fast, or things will become someone else''s. ***** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 And the people who come here to shop are also looking for the stimulation of that moment. Similarly, they come here to shop because there are a lot of things that can''t be bought outside. For example, now the host is introducing new products. "This bottle of blue liquid, known as the" devil''s kiss ", only needs a small drop to make people die in silence without any trace. The seller''s price is 50 million pounds. Ladies and gentlemen, please prepare five seconds -- " Gong Mei murmured:" there are such harmful things in the world, but the price is too expensive to scare people to death. " "Time''s up, go!" As soon as the host''s voice dropped, there were many ringing tones. Jiang Yufei thinks that no one will buy such expensive and harmful things. If there are, there won''t be a few. As a result It seems that hundreds of people have been ringing the bell just now. It turns out that these women are not kind people. This kind of thing must be used to harm people when they are bought back. It will never be used to save people This time, many people will ring the bell at the same time. But the right to buy is available to only one person. So the next step depends on luck, let the system to random selection. After a tense selection session, the button in front of a lady turned red. She was selected by the system and had the right to buy "devil''s kiss.". Many people looked at the man, but they wrapped themselves up so tightly that none of them could recognize her. The transaction has been going on for an hour, but there is still no shadow of Ruan Tianling. Gong Mei pressed her headset and asked Chu Haoyan in a low voice: "how is the situation there?" "I didn''t see Ruan Tianling. Where are you?" "It didn''t show up." "Keep waiting. It should show up." "Well." Gong Mei turns off the headset and reaches for Jiang Yufei''s hand. "Don''t worry, he''ll show up." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded slightly. She is not afraid to lose 40% of Ruan''s shares, she is afraid that Ruan Tianling will not appear. If he doesn''t show up, she really doesn''t know what to do. Another hour later, the deal was coming to an end. However, there is still no shadow of Ruan Tianling in the trading places on both sides Jiang Yufei''s heart has completely fallen to the bottom. "Next, this is the last item of this season''s fair. The article is not special, but its price is special..." Jiang Yufei and Gong Mei''s heart were raised with the host''s words. "Next, let''s show our last item!" When the host finished, he stood on the edge of the stage. In the middle of the stage, a huge glass house rises slowly. There is a man standing in the clean glass house without visual barrier. His upper body is bare, and his lower body is wearing tight black trousers. His body is strong and symmetrical, which is perfect. Under the light, his wheat colored muscles emit a kind of magic light belonging to men. The man wears a Zorro mask on his face, but he can still see his high nose, sexy thin lips, and a pair of deep black bright eyes. Although he is shown as a commodity, he still has a noble and rebellious atmosphere that can not be ignored This man has a perfect figure, mysterious and beautiful facial features and noble temperament www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 This man, with perfect figure, mysterious and beautiful facial features and noble temperament, immediately attracted the attention of all the women present. "It''s an oriental!" Behind Jiang Yufei, a woman couldn''t help but let out a low voice. Her companion chuckled: "still a beautiful oriental man." Jiang Yufei clenched her hand. She couldn''t help but want to stand up and rush onto the stage -- "don''t be impulsive!" Gong Mei pressed her body and comforted her in a low voice, "it''s no use if you rush up now. You''ll just be driven out. Calm down." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are fixed on the man in the glass house. How calm she is! Ruan Tianling was put out as a commodity How can she calm down when so many women watch them as monkeys! Jiang Yufei''s heart is very sad, she looked at the man who had not seen for several months on the stage, and her eyes couldn''t help sliding two tears. "This mysterious oriental man is the last transaction of today. Men, we all see a lot, and I am also a man... " The host''s humorous tone made many women laugh. "But why isn''t the man standing inside me? Because I''m different from him, yes You see, this man, is not very excellent, very perfect? God, I thought I saw God''s son... " The woman under the stage, another burst of laughter. Their laughter is so harsh to Jiang Yufei! Her blood was boiling and her eyes were burning with anger. She could feel it, and he was angry According to his temper, he would hate to blow up this place and turn everything here into ashes. Ruan Tianling, so proud of you, can''t bear such humiliation? Now your mood, must be very painful, very uncomfortable. Jiang Yufei greedily looked at him, the heart was like a needle prick, the pain of her several times almost screamed out! "I''ve said so much, but I haven''t introduced his price Attention, everyone. Be sure to put up your ears. Believe me, I''m absolutely right His price is, 2.5 billion pounds! Yes, you heard me right. His price is 2.5 billion pounds The whole audience was in an uproar - everyone was screaming! It''s amazing that a man is worth 2.5 billion pounds! "Who the hell is he?" There was a lot of exhaling. His identity must be very difficult, otherwise it would not be worth so much money. Jiang Yufei drops her eyes slightly. She can''t bear to look at Ruan Tianling''s expression Gong Mei roared angrily: "2.5 billion pounds, according to the current exchange rate, it is about 25 billion yuan, which is exactly the highest market value of your shares! Damn it, why don''t those bastards die Jiang Yufei grasped Gong Mei''s hand and trembled: "elder sister, I don''t care about money. I must rescue him..." "I know, don''t be nervous. With so much money, no one will give it out. You can rest assured that we can save him." "Even if his identity is mysterious, what if he is useless?" A lady said with a sneer. "Ha ha, yes, at least he has to prove that he is strong..." Another fat woman echoed vaguely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 What was implied in her words was understandable to everyone. "Fat woman Gong Mei says a low mantra. The host said with a smile: "the seller arranged an impromptu program to make the ladies feel that he is worth the money. Now, the program begins - Ladies, please enjoy it." Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and saw a platform slowly rising under the glass house. And on the platform languidly lies down, is an adult, the physique robust female lion! Jiang Yufei suddenly covered her mouth and let out a exclamation. Women''s low voice, one after another. What is this about Let the lion deal with Ruan Tianling?! Jiang Yufei is busy looking at Ruan Tianling. He has been standing in a stiff posture, just like a sculpture, without moving a cent. Even if the lion appeared, he was not afraid. His eyes, still sharp and cold, permeated with bloodthirsty light! "Ladies, you are right. This is a lion. A man who can deal with a lion must be a real man, don''t you think? " YES The enthusiasm of the women was aroused. In most parts of the world, the status of women is lower than that of men. Men are always powerful and in control of everything in front of women. Women have a very contradictory psychology towards men. They not only worship their strong, but also want to conquer them. Now, let a strong man deal with a lion, and they hold the man''s destiny right, which undoubtedly satisfies the above two kinds of psychology. They both enjoy the strength of men, but also very proud. Because even if the man on the stage is powerful, his fate can only be controlled by them. The women under the stage raised their chin haughtily and looked at the stage with high, playful eyes. They were all excited and waiting for a contest of strength between man and beast. "Sister, what to do? Ruan Tianling is very dangerous, what to do?" Jiang Yufei grabs Gong Mei''s hand and her voice is shaking. Gong Mei is also very nervous, but she tries to comfort Jiang Yufei: "don''t be afraid, he will be OK. Xiao Zibin''s purpose is to hold the shares in your hand. If Ruan Tianling has an accident, he won''t want to get the shares. Don''t worry, he will be ok... " "I''ll ring the bell now..." "Not yet. The bastard on the stage hasn''t started yet. If you don''t say start, you ring the bell in vain "Do you really have to wait for Ruan Tianling to duel with the lion before it starts?" "I don''t know..." Gong Mei is also worried. The host on the stage raised his hand and suddenly waved: "action!" The lion got the signal and stood up alert. It shakes the fur on the body, squints the bloodthirsty eyes, and stares at Ruan Tianling without blinking. The lion is about to attack - Ruan Tianling is still motionless! Jiang Yufei grabs Gong Mei''s arm nervously. Gong Mei is too painful to make a sound. The whole audience held their breath and fell into an atmosphere of tension and terror. All of a sudden, the lion pounced on Ruan Tianling -- "ah -" Jiang Yufei screamed. The man jumped into Gong Mei''s arms and was afraid to look. "My God, he''s hiding!" "His speed is so fast..." "Brave man, he is not afraid at all." Jiang Yufei raised her head and Ruan Tianling hid. He''s ok Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and felt very prosthetic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and felt very prosthetic. "See, he''s hiding. It''s amazing..." The host began to talk. Jiang Yufei doesn''t listen to anything. She only has Ruan Tianling in her eyes. Ruan Tianling has not changed the eyes, and finally produced a trace of fluctuation. He looked down the stage, searching He seemed to have heard Jiang Yufei''s voice just now. Following the voice, he soon discovered her presence. She was wearing a black dress and a black fox mask, but he recognized her at once. Ruan Tianling throat rolling, eyes flashing deep light. As soon as Jiang Yufei raised her head, she looked at him. She fixed to look at him, heaven and earth, as if only two of them "Be careful!" There was a cry of surprise. Ruan Tianling felt the danger was coming, so he made a mistake to avoid it. This time, the lion didn''t give him a chance to breathe, so he quickly launched an attack In addition to dodging, Ruan Tianling could not fight the beast at all. After a few dodges, he is still accidentally knocked down by the lion! Many women screamed, they were scared to cover their faces, afraid to see the next bloody scene. This time, Jiang Yufei did not escape. She forced herself not to blink, she must look at him, do not let him have any danger Ruan Tianling was knocked down by the lion, he quickly put his hand against the lion''s neck, not to let its head close to him. "Roar -" the lion tried hard for several times, but could not bite his neck. It made an angry voice. Ruan Tianling tried his best to resist it. All the muscles on his arm are cardia hair, blue blood vessels are protruding one by one, his strong resistance, strong impact on people''s vision. Come on, Ruan Tianling Jiang Yufei silently recites in her heart, and her hands hold on to Gong Mei''s arm. Gong Mei forgets the pain and stares at Ruan Tianling nervously "Cheerup!" Babygo (come on, baby! " Countless shouts, all are to Ruan Tianling refueling. Killit (kill it!) " Everyone''s enthusiasm was at its peak. Ruan Tianling is still competing with the lion for strength. His powerful hands were pinching the lion''s neck "Roar -" the lion made an angry voice. At this time, it could not move at all. A little movement will give Ruan Tianling a chance to counter attack. But his neck was pinched by him, and he was unable to breathe The lion thinks that as long as it insists, the human under him will lose his strength, and then he will win. But he never let go, and his strength never diminished. "Roar -" the lion couldn''t help it any longer. It loosened his body and tried to get rid of him. In this moment, Ruan Tianling quickly counterattack, he quickly pressed it down, hands to hold its head, raised all his fists, forced to hit it on the head! Good Some cheered, others clapped. Jiang Yufei is not as excited as they are. Up to now, she is very nervous. The lion wants to counterattack, always unsuccessful, Ruan Tianling''s fist head like raindrops constantly hit its head, the lion was hit dizzy. I don''t know how long after that, the lion lay on the ground motionless, its head is full of blood Ruan Tianling held his fist and was still beating it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 But his strength is getting smaller and smaller, and his whole body is covered with sweat. He gasps as if he has squeezed out the last trace of strength on his body. The lion has already died, Ruan Tianling just collapsed and lay on his back, gasping for breath. "That''s great. He killed that big guy..." The host spoke out loud with excitement. Jiang Yufei also followed the collapse. She covered her face with tears "Now, gentlemen, you have seen his courage. Next, do you want to see his true face? " "Yes!" The women answered in unison. "Well, next, let''s see what he really is." The glass door opens to both sides. The host walked in and slowly approached Ruan Tianling. At this time, Ruan Tianling had no strength to resist. It was easy for him to remove the Zorro mask from his face. Ruan Tianling squints Sen Han''s eyes and stares at the host, but can''t stop him from moving forward. His face, can''t be exposed to the public! Ruan Tianling wants to prop up his body, but he doesn''t even have the strength to move a finger. Give him another ten minutes, no, five. As long as he regains a little strength, he can fight against this damned bastard! Just as the host approached Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei stood up. NO NO She yelled at him in anger! The host looked at her in surprise. Jiang Yufei clenched his hands and said excitedly: "you can''t take off his mask. His face can only be seen by those who buy him. If you do this, you are depriving the buyer of his rights! I''m against your doing this. You don''t respect us! " The host can''t understand Chinese, full of doubts. Gong Mei stood up and translated Jiang Yufei''s words in a cold voice. Ladies, some agree and some disagree. If you can''t afford it, you agree to take off his mask. If you want to buy Ruan Tianling, you don''t agree to take down his mask. Since some people do not agree, the host also dare not mess. "OK, I won''t take it off. It seems that this lady has taken a fancy to this warrior. You are all from the East. I understand your emotion... " The host deliberately joked. "If he can be bought back by you, I think you will get along very well..." Jiang Yufei didn''t want to listen to his ridicule at all. She clenched her fist indignantly and wished to take Ruan Tianling away. Gong Mei took her to sit down and patted her on the back of her hand, "relax. It''s about to end." Jiang Yufei nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." At this time, she must be stronger than anyone else. "It''s too late. Now let''s prepare for the tense time. Once again, his price is 2.5 billion pounds. If you like this handsome warrior, please be prepared and give you five seconds... " Jiang Yufei''s hand trembles on the bell, Gong Mei also wants to ring the bell. More people, more chances. "Start!" Before the host''s voice fell, Jiang Yufei pressed down. Several other people also pressed, but they hesitated for a moment, so they were not as fast as her. After all, it''s not cost-effective for them to spend so much money on a man. In addition to Jiang Yufei and Gong Mei, several of them are women who are attracted to Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 She is also a woman of status and dignity. But their speed is not as fast as Jiang Yufei, because Jiang Yufei has no hesitation. Even Gong Mei''s speed is not as fast as her Because she can''t lose to anyone. "Congratulations, ma''am. He''s yours." The host smiles at her. Jiang Yufei is not happy, such a way of trading, she is really very annoying! After spending 2.5 billion pounds on a man, Jiang Yufei became the focus of attention. However, she did not care about other people''s eyes, her eyes only Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling was carried down, and the dead lion. Transactions need to be carried out separately in the background. "Come with me, ma''am." A waiter came to Jiang Yufei and invited her. All the women who have the right to buy today have been asked to leave. Jiang Yufei gets up and Gong Mei wants to go with her. "Lady, you can''t go." The waiter stopped her. "Why? We are together. " Gong Mei raises her eyebrows in displeasure. The waiter still shook his head. "She can only go alone. You can wait for her in the hall. You can rest assured that we will send her out safely. " "Sister, I''ll go alone. It''s OK." Jiang Yufei said to Gong Mei. "Well, be careful." "Well." Gong Mei hugged her and gave her some encouragement: "we are waiting for you outside, waiting for you to bring him out." "Good." Jiang Fei smiles. She would bring him out, and if she could not, she would not. Jiang Yufei leaves with the waiters, and Gong Mei goes out to the hall to meet Chu Haoyan. A long corridor with precious oil paintings hanging on the walls on both sides. Jiang Yufei walked on the carpet in high-heeled shoes, closely following the waiters in front. She also wore a fox mask on her face to protect her privacy. The waiter went to a carved European gate and gently pushed it open. "Come in, please." He stood at the door and bowed down to invite her in. Jiang Yufei looked up and saw an oil painting hanging in the middle. The oil painting is very big. It has a strange figure on it. At the same time, with a ruby in its mouth Their shapes form a ring. And this kind of ring, Jiang Yufei is no stranger "Come in, ma''am. Our notaries, as well as the seller, are waiting for you inside. " Repeated the waiter. Jiang Yufei asked him, "what does that figure mean?" The waiter couldn''t understand her language, so he took out the translator and tuned to her language category. "What do you say, can you repeat it?" "What does the figure mean?" Jiang Yufei asked again. "That''s the totem of our Nangong family," the waiter explained "Nangong? Is it Chinese? " Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. The waiter nodded, "our boss is a Chinese descendant." Nangong Gong Jinyue Her mother''s name is Gong Jinyue. It is said that it is not her real name, but her surname is gong. Is she related to the family? Jiang Yufei heard Ruan Anguo say that her mother met when his father was studying in England. This is England. Is her mother really related to the family? Jiang Yufei excitedly asked the waiter, "do you know a woman named Gong Jinyue?" The waiter''s attitude was very good. He thought about it carefully and shook his head blankly: "I don''t know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Jiang Yufei is a little disappointed. Maybe her mother''s name is really fake. But it was hard to find a clue about her parents, and she didn''t want to give up. "That figure is a kind of ring. I''ve seen that kind of ring. Do you know who the owner of the ring is?" The waiter looked at her in surprise: "have you seen it?" "Yes Jiang Yufei nodded. The waiter said seriously: "the ring is a double dragon ring. The person who owns the ring can put forward any condition to our boss. As long as our boss can do it, he will promise the other party unconditionally." "It''s just that?" Jiang Yufei was even more disappointed. She thought that her parents had something to do with the Nangong family, and they didn''t even "Yes, there are only ten rings in the world. Our boss gave them to ten people. Where have you seen the double dragon ring? " Jiang Yufei looked at the other party''s expectation and asked him, her eyes moved, "I forgot. I need to trade in. " "Sorry, please come in." The waiter led her in. They went into the living room. Then the waiter took her into the small door on the left. Jiang Yufei walked in and saw five men standing inside. There were four in the same black suit, standing on both sides of the long table, apparently bodyguards. Another British man in a white suit, sitting on the side of a long table, Jiang Yufei did not know his identity. The room is luxuriously decorated, but it has nothing but seats. The man in the white suit stepped forward, put out a hand with a smile and said in Chinese: "Hello, madam, I am one of the people in charge here. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Jason hunt. You can call me Jason "Hello, Mr. Hunt." Jiang Yufei holds his hand. Hunter shook her hand with Chinese etiquette and invited her to sit down. He sat down opposite her. "Ma''am, what you photographed today is worth 2.5 billion pounds. The seller said that you can choose any payment method. The seller is in the next room. You can pay us your money first, and we will transfer it to the seller for you, so as to fully protect your privacy. " Not to protect her privacy, but to protect Xiao Zibin''s privacy. She transferred the shares to the people here, who then transferred the shares to Xiao Zibin. Xiao Zibin''s shares were not obtained from her. Even if she called the police, there was no evidence that they were extorting her shares. No wonder they want to choose the trading place here, choose to trade in this way. The purpose is not to drop any handle. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "can I have a look at my people?" "Your men?" "Yes, the man of today." He''s here, ma''am, but it''s in our hands, not in each other''s hands. We''ll give him to you as soon as the deal is done. " In a word, the role of the temple of Saint Anne is a third-party trading platform. Similar to the online Wang ~ Wang, they can fully protect the rights and interests of both parties. Jiang Yufei nodded and asked another question: "I''ve heard of your double dragon ring. Can anyone who has a double dragon ring really ask you for any kind of request?" Hunter said seriously, "yes, as long as we boss can do it, there will be no problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Hunter said seriously, "yes, as long as we boss can do it, there will be no problem." Jiang Yufei clenched her hands. Her father left the ring to her, perhaps to let her use the ring to find their whereabouts. There may be other purposes. But now, she has to use the ring to save the Ruan family. Once 40% of her shares fell into Xiao Zibin''s hands, Ruan''s family would never be able to stand up. Xiao Zibin and their capture of the Ruan family will certainly crush everyone in the Ruan family. If Ruan''s family is destroyed, Ruan Tianling will also be destroyed Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and thought about it. She lifted her eyes and said, "if you have a double dragon ring, can you see your boss directly?" "Lady, do you have one?" Hunter asked suspiciously. Jiang Yufei nodded. She took off the necklace on her neck and handed the ring over: "look, is this ring?" Hunter recognized it at a glance. He got up and said respectfully, "yes, this is the double dragon ring." "I want to see your boss." Jiang Yufei said directly. Hunt was not sure: "to be honest, I haven''t met the boss either. But I can get in touch with you. " "Thank you." Jiang Yufei smiles. "Just a moment, please." Hunt said and went out to make a phone call. Jiang Yufei waited anxiously. She didn''t know how important the double dragon ring was. She took it out so rashly, hoping nothing would happen. Five minutes later, Hunt came back in. He said with a smile: "I have contacted the housekeeper, the housekeeper said to arrive here in ten minutes." "Is the housekeeper?" "The chief housekeeper is the largest housekeeper in the Nangong family. His surname is hardy. Many times, his words can represent boss." Jiang Yufei understands that the housekeeper is the spokesman of Nangong boss. "Won''t your boss come?" Jiang Yufei asked again. In fact, she would like to see Nangong boss. "It is enough for the housekeeper to see you alone. You can ask him what you want. " "Thank you." Jiang Yufei no longer asked. Ten minutes passed quickly, and hunter''s butler came in on time. Hunter was respectful of his standard 90 degree bow: "housekeeper, she is the one who has the double dragon precepts." The housekeeper is a pure Englishman. He is about sixty years old and has a pair of sharp brown eyes. She has an eagle nose, a little white complexion, a tall and magnificent figure, neat and exquisite clothes, and a rigorous face. She can see that she is a meticulous person. Jiang Yufei stood up and said with a smile, "hello." The housekeeper looked at her appearance, and then strode forward, stretched out a hand to shake with her: "hello." Looking down on the table top of the double dragon ring, the housekeeper asked her suspiciously, "how did you get this ring?" "Do you still need to ask about the origin of the ring?" "Yes, ten rings were sent out by the boss himself. Now nine rings have been recovered, only one is missing. We have to make sure that the person who really owns the ring is the one given by the boss Hearing this, Jiang Yufei was excited. Maybe they do know her parents. "This ring was left to me by my father. My father''s whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know where he is," she said "Is your father?" "My father''s name is Xiao Zexin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 However, this ring may have something to do with my mother, whose name is Gong Jinyue. " The housekeeper''s face changed slightly, and his look at Jiang Yufei became more incisive and profound. Jiang Yufei nervously asked him, "do you know my parents? I haven''t seen them since I was a child, and I want to know where they are "Just a moment, please." The housekeeper turned and strode away, apparently knowing her parents. Jiang Yufei is more nervous. Is it possible to find out the whereabouts of her parents immediately? I didn''t expect such a harvest when I came to London this time Jiang Yufei thought, this may be in the dark have their own arrangements. The butler went out for a few minutes and came back. Unlike when he left, he was calm now, as if nothing had happened. "Miss Xiao, is she?" The housekeeper looked at her. "No, my name is Jiang now." "Miss Jiang, since you have the double dragon ring in your hand, our boss will give you a wish. As long as the boss can do it, he will do it for you. What is your wish, please Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously, "don''t you tell me about my parents? I think you know them, and I hope to hear from them? " "Is that your wish?" "No This is not my wish... " "Since it''s not that, then I can''t answer your question. Please tell me what you want Jiang Yufei did not give up asking: "can you accommodate me and tell me something about my parents?" "No, it''s not your wish. We can''t tell you." The housekeeper''s attitude was firm and there was no room for discussion. How could this happen? She thought they would tell her something by the way Now if you want to know where your parents are, you can only ask them with a ring. But Ruan''s crisis is imminent, she can''t ignore Ruan "Miss Jiang, what is your wish?" The housekeeper asked again. Jiang Yufei''s heart is struggling, in the end is to choose to know the whereabouts of her parents, or choose to save Ruan? In fact, she knew that Ruan should be saved. However, she could find out the whereabouts of her parents immediately, so she missed it, and she was not reconciled to "Can I see your boss and ask him in front of him?" The housekeeper shook his head: "you are not the original owner of the ring. The boss won''t see you. I can meet your requirements. You don''t need to see our boss." "Only with this request will you tell me about my parents?" "Not necessarily. Maybe we don''t know where your parents are either?" "You mean, you just know them, you don''t know anything else?" "So to speak." Jiang Yufei''s struggle in the heart is smaller, at least she can have more reasons to choose to save Ruan. "Well, my request is very simple, I want to take that man unconditionally, do you understand?" "Do you mean to take him away at no cost?" "Yes "We have to guarantee the rights and interests of both parties..." "The 2.5 billion pounds the seller needs will be paid by you. Do you have the ability? " Jiang Yufei spoke boldly. The housekeeper''s shrewd eyes glanced at her, as if surprised by her boldness. "No problem with that." "Really? I can take him away unconditionally? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 "Yes, you can take him away, and we can satisfy you." "Thank you." The housekeeper said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''ll take the ring. " Jiang Yufei quickly took the ring and spread it in the palm of Bai Nen''s hand. She reluctant to part with a look, and then handed him: "you take it." The housekeeper reached for the ring. Jiang Yufei''s heart is a bit uncomfortable. It was the only thing her father had left her. Maybe it''s important But she just handed it in and used it. I don''t know if her father will be very angry when she knows about it But she can''t stand still. She can''t let Xiao Zibin''s plot succeed, and she can''t watch Ruan''s family fall into the abyss. "Please come with me, and I''ll let you take them away." The housekeeper took the lead. Jiang Yufei was busy following him. She clenched her bag nervously and followed quickly She is very happy to see Ruan Tianling soon. Soon she will be able to take him home. The housekeeper took her to another door and said, "open the door." "Yes." The bodyguard pushes open the door, Jiang Yufei''s sight glances over the housekeeper''s side, and sees Ruan Tianling standing in the room. He stood in front of the window with his back to them. Wei An''s back was stiff. His back stiffened at the sound of the door opening. But he didn''t look back. The housekeeper said to Jiang Yufei, "as long as you are still under the jurisdiction of our Saint Anne''s hall, you can take him away safely. But out of our scope, we are no longer responsible for your safety. " Jiang Yufei nodded and did not make a sound. She did not dare to speak, Ruan Tianling''s silence deeply infected her. The housekeeper left with his men, leaving only one waiter to guide them. Jiang Yufei stood at the door and looked at Ruan Tianling. Instead of going in immediately, she waited for him to turn back. But he never looked back. Jiang Yufei sighed and walked in slowly. The carpet absorbed the sound of her footsteps, but Ruan Tianling could still feel her approach. He pressed his lips tightly and didn''t want to look back at her. After more than three months of separation, he longed for her and was afraid of her. He didn''t know what he was afraid of Maybe she''s changed. After they fell in love, the time they spent together was very short, less than 12 hours. Such a short time, perhaps just a flash in the pan, perhaps nothing left. In addition, he suffered such humiliation in front of her, and he was even more afraid that she would look down on him Ruan Tianling clenched his hand, and his body exuded a cold breath. He''s rejecting her approach Jiang Yufei''s feet stop, the heart inexplicably very uncomfortable. "Ruan Tianling..." She said to him, "do you want to stand like this all your life?" The man turned slowly, his face still wearing Zorro mask. He didn''t take off the mask, and neither did she. In this place, they dare not show their true faces. Jiang Yufei looked up at his dark eyes. Her eyes flashed and she lifted her hand to take off the mask. Under the mask, she wore delicate makeup, she became more beautiful and moving than before. More confident and capable It even exudes a unique light. In three months, she really changed a lot. Her temperament has become more noble But he felt that he had become more humble and humble. Ruan Tianling put a hand behind her and looked at her in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei doubts asked, she always feels that he is a bit wrong. "It''s OK. Chu Haoyan brought you to save me?" "Well, they''re waiting for us outside. Let''s go." Jiang Yufei hesitated and took his hand. Ruan Tianling fingers micro motion, finally back to hold her hand, led her out. Jiang Yufei quickly put on the mask, she followed him, inexplicably lost. They finally got together But there are no hugs, kisses, and heart to heart talk Without these links, she just felt very uncomfortable and always had a pimple in her heart. But she didn''t say anything or show it. Ruan Tianling''s silence let her know that he is in a bad mood now. He is a very proud man, he has suffered so much, he must feel very uncomfortable. She understood his mood and only hoped that he could get out of the psychological shadow and figure it out as soon as possible. At the gate of Saint Ann''s hall, there are several black cars. As soon as Ruan Tianling appeared, Gong shaoxun put his head out of the first car and waved to her: "Xiaoyu, come here, get on the bus!" Jiang Yufei subconsciously went to him. Ruan Tianling dragged her to the third car in the back. He opened the door of the car and sat in it. The bodyguard had to get out of the car and go to the car behind. Jiang Yufei is speechless, but still follows the bus. Door closed, Jiang Yufei hanging on the ear of the headset came the sound. It was Chu Haoyan''s voice. He asked her to pass the headset to Ruan Tianling. "Here, brother Chu wants to talk to you." Jiang Yufei took off the headset and handed it to him. Ruan Tianling took it and put it on. "How are you?" Chu Haoyan asked. Ruan Tianling said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Let your people give me a gun!" "Good." Soon, two pistols were brought up and handed to him. Ruan Tianling opened the magazine. The bullets were full. There is no more reminiscence. After Ruan Tianling got on the bus, Chu Haoyan ordered to drive. It''s still under the jurisdiction of the temple of St. ANN, so they''re safe for the time being. But out of here, it''s dangerous Xiao Zibin has been in London for more than ten years and is familiar with everything here. This is his territory, so to speak. He chose to trade here, also for the convenience of dealing with them. Maybe he made up his mind to kill them. They may be dangerous tonight Ruan Tianling put a pistol in his waist and held another one with a dignified look. Jiang Yufei looked at him and asked anxiously, "will there really be a fight?" She hasn''t seen the scene of gang fighting on TV But she knew that if there was a fight, they would be in danger. Ruan Tianling found the fear in her eyes. He clenched her hand and comforted her in a low voice: "it will be OK." Jiang Yufei nodded. She could only believe that they would be OK. The car drove slowly away from the temple of St. Ann''s, and the darkness outside was oppressive. Bang - suddenly, a gunshot rang out. Shortly after they had left the confines of the temple of Saint ANN, the gun battle began. In the darkness, where nothing could be seen, bullets kept coming at them. Speeding up on the road. Xiao Zibin''s men also drove up, but they were also exposed. Ruan Tianling''s head stretched out of the window and a bullet hit the tire of one of the other''s cars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Ruan Tianling''s head stretched out of the window and a bullet hit the tire of one of the other''s cars. But the other side also fired a shot at him, and the bullet flew over his head. The scene is very breathtaking - JIANG Yufei lies on her stomach and looks terrified! Gunshots, car crashes, and screams These voices are so terrible that she has never experienced such a scene. She thought that what happened on the seaside road that day would be the only nightmare of her life. I didn''t expect that there would be more terrible scenes They have a lot of people here. There are elder brother Chu, sister Gong Mei, Gong shaoxun, she and Ruan Tianling. No one of them could have an accident. If anyone had an accident, she would have been sad and guilty for the rest of her life. But she couldn''t do anything, so she couldn''t make any trouble for them. The gun fight is getting more and more chaotic. Jiang Yufei covers her ears and lies down dead. "Bang -" suddenly, a car hit their car. She couldn''t help screaming. "Damn it!" Ruan Tianling uttered a low curse and shot the other driver in the head. The car suddenly lost control and hit a big tree on the side of the road. The car was deformed. Jiang Yufei''s arm is caught by Ruan Tianling. He lifts her body and hugs her with one hand. Jiang Yufei grasped his clothes, buried his face in his arms, and deeply smelled his breath. Now in his arms, she felt much relieved. I don''t know how long after that, the gunfire gradually stopped. Their car didn''t stop and went straight to the airport. Chu Haoyan also spent his early years in London, where he still has a certain ability. He arranged the special plane in advance, waiting for the moment to escape Everyone got on the plane one after another, and they didn''t feel relieved until the plane took off. Many of Chu Haoyan''s men were injured. Fortunately, the plane has food, medicine, everything. They know how to heal, so they bandage up in time in the room. Jiang Yufei and several of them stayed in the same room. There are beds, sofas and even refrigerators in the room. Gong shaoxun is leaning against the sofa, his left hand is bleeding ceaselessly. Gong Mei quickly found the medicine box, she carefully rolled up his sleeve, "was hit by a bullet?" Gong shaoxun shook his head, "was scratched by the glass." Gong Mei breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, it''s not a bullet. Otherwise, what should you do if your hand is useless?" Jiang Yufei asked the others, "are there any others injured?" Chu Haoyan shook his head. "I''m ok." Palace beauty head also does not return to say: "Ann, I am also OK." Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, who gently stroked the back of her head, "have you been hurt?" "I''m fine." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "Scared?" "Well, it''s ok now." She found that her tolerance was getting stronger and stronger. "Hiss -" Gong shaoxun uttered a low cry, "easy!" "Who told you to move!" Gong Mei murmured, but her movements were much softer. When Jiang Yufei heard his voice, she naturally looked at him. Gong shaoxun said impolitely, "Xiaoyu, I''m thirsty. Please pour me a glass of water." "Good!" Jiang Yufei immediately poured him a cup of warm water. Gong shaoxun took it and drank it. He asked her, "have you been scared?" "No Jiang Yufei shook his head, but also felt very sorry, "sorry, hurt you." "Fool, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to feel guilty." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Gong shaoxun''s voice is very gentle, but Ruan Tianling''s face is very gloomy. Gong shaoxun continued to gently say: "you are also tired today, go to rest, don''t be tired." Jiang Yufei how kind to rest, "I also come to help you bandage it." She squatted down, Gong shaoxun naturally won''t let her touch too bloody wound. He raised his right hand and said, "I''m injured here. You can deal with it." Jiang Yufei''s sight falls There was a small cut on the index finger of his right hand. The wound is only 1-2cm long. Even the wound has stopped bleeding Jiang Yufei didn''t smile at him. She washed his wound with cotton ball and then pasted a piece of OK bandage to him. "All right." She looked up and laughed. Gong shaoxun stretched out his hand to see, Yang lip evil four way: "stick really beautiful, light rain, your hand is very clever." Whoosh, the temperature in the room dropped a lot. Gong Mei shivers secretly and feels silent for her family''s Gong Er Shao. Stinky boy, don''t make trouble Gong shaoxun completely ignored someone''s cold and gloomy face, smiling brightly at Jiang Yufei. "Xiaoyu, don''t forget our agreement when you come back to a city." Jiang Yufei, however slow, also sensed Ruan Tianling''s displeasure. She stood up and said with a smile, "you can have a rest early, so I won''t disturb you." "Sister, Xiaoyu is going to have a rest. You can go with her. Let my brother-in-law take care of the wound. " Gong shaoxun said deliberately. Gong Mei bit her teeth and said without lifting her head: "your brother-in-law is clumsy. I''ll take care of you." Chu Haoyan, an innocent victim of the attack: Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei''s hand and said coldly, "we''ll go to have a rest first, so we won''t continue to disturb your family." With that, he took Jiang Yufei and went outside. Gong shaoxun squinted and snorted: "what''s the relationship between you and Xiaoyu? Don''t you know that men and women are different? " Ruan Tianling squinted at him, the corner of his mouth was cold radian: "if you don''t know my relationship with her, I don''t mind introducing it to you. Listen, she''s my woman Gong shaoxun stood up with a gloomy face: "your woman? I thought you would say, she''s your wife! If you are not married, Xiaoyu is not yours! " "It''s not mine. It''s not up to you to tell me!" "It''s not up to you to say it!" Gong shaoxun did not give in at all. Gong Mei helps her forehead. She can''t help them. Ruan Tianling''s eye light suddenly sharp many, the atmosphere suddenly tense up, has the possibility of explosion at any time. Jiang Yufei quickly clenched Ruan Tianling''s hand, suggesting that he should not be impulsive. "Gong shaoxun, you have a good rest. We have also gone to have a rest." She used "we" to mean she and Ruan Tianling Gong shaoxun''s eyes darkened in an instant, and his eyes looked at her. Jiang Yufei doesn''t open her eyes and pushes Ruan Tianling to the outside. Maybe Jiang Yufei''s words please Ruan Tianling. He is obedient and leaves with her. There are several rooms on the plane. Jiang Yufei and they go into a room and close the door - the next second, the man walking in front suddenly turns around, and he pulls her body and hugs her hard. It''s a choking, tight hug! Jiang Yufei was choked. "Ruan..." As soon as she opened her mouth, Ruan Tianling quickly blocked her lips -- he strongly kisses her with deep missing and some unknown emotions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 He forced to kiss her, with deep thoughts, and some unknown emotions. Holding her in his hands, he deeply asked for her breath. "Well..." Jiang Yufei was so kissed that she couldn''t breathe. She managed to dodge a little. Finally push him away -- "wait a minute..." Jiang Yufei opened his mouth to stop him, but was interrupted by him. "Why wait, I don''t want to wait!" Then he sealed her lips again. Then he took her to the bed with him. Children Jiang Yufei''s first reaction is not to crush the child. "Ruan Tianling, no way..." Jiang Yufei squeezed out a few words for survival. Ruan Tianling didn''t care. He had been separated from her for so long. Now he just wanted to hug her. Although he could do it after three months, he didn''t know she was pregnant. He must not know the weight, which is easy to cause abortion This child is their third child and must not be let go again. Jiang Yufei struggles harder. If she wants to, she won''t struggle like this. Ruan Tianling raised her head, and her eyes were scarlet. "Jiang Yufei, don''t resist me!" He ordered, and then he took it in an instant. Jiang Yufei screamed, she beat his body hard, "Ruan Tianling, do you know I''m pregnant, stop quickly, don''t hurt the child!" Ruan Tianling''s body was as hard as iron. He raised eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng to look at her, Mou se Sen cold black heavy: "what do you say?" Jiang Yufei gasped, staring at him wrongly: "I am pregnant..." She thought he would be happy, but his face was cold and frightening. "Whose?" For a long time, Ruan Tianling asked her in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei is confused by him "What do you say?" Ruan Tianling''s voice was like ice ten feet deep, "I asked you whose..." "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei asked with a pale face. Who else can a child be but his?! Ruan Tianling tried to control his own mood, "look at you like this, is it difficult or mine?" "Jiang Yufei, how long have we been apart? More than three months! How long have we not done love? More than four months! " Ruan Tianling spits out word by word, and her chest is constantly fluctuating. "Don''t tell me, this child is still mine without ml for more than four months!" In Ruan Tianling''s cognition, the child of more than four months is already very big. Because Yan Yue''s stomach had been standing high for more than four months But Jiang Yufei''s stomach is not obvious. At first, he thought she was just a little fat, so she had a little small stomach. And he remembers clearly that she was not pregnant when she tested it with a pregnancy test stick. So in terms of time, no matter how you calculate it, the child can''t be his. "Whose child is it?" He stares at her bloodthirsty and asks insidiously. He remembered the man just now, Gong shaoxun, Gong Mei''s younger brother "Is it Gong shaoxun''s?" This conjecture almost caused his chest to burst with pain. Ruan Tianling clenched his fist and hit Jiang Yufei in the ear. "You shameless woman, you did it with him, didn''t you?" His heart rending roar. "Pa --" Jiang Yufei slapped him hard in the face. Ruan Tianling''s face was beaten and his eyes were more sinister and terrifying Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red, "Ruan Tianling, I''ll tell you, www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 But Jiang Yufei''s stomach is not obvious. At first, he thought she was just a little fat, so she had a little small stomach. And he remembers clearly that she was not pregnant when she tested it with a pregnancy test stick. So in terms of time, no matter how you calculate it, the child can''t be his. "Whose child is it?" He stares at her bloodthirsty and asks insidiously. He remembered the man just now, Gong shaoxun, Gong Mei''s younger brother "Is it Gong shaoxun''s?" This conjecture almost caused his chest to burst with pain. Ruan Tianling clenched his fist and hit Jiang Yufei in the ear. "You shameless woman, you did it with him, didn''t you?" His heart rending roar. "Pa --" Jiang Yufei slapped him hard in the face. Ruan Tianling''s face was beaten and his eyes were more sinister and terrifying Jiang Yufei''s eyes were red, "Ruan Tianling, I tell you, this child is yours! He has been more than four months Listen to me, he''s not yours now Then she pushed him away. Ruan Tianling''s body suddenly fell back. He held on to his body, and his face was full of amazement. Jiang Yufei pulled the blanket and wrapped it tightly around her body. Instead of looking at him, she turned her back to him. Ruan Tianling was stunned. There was a surprise and panic in her eyes. "What do you say?" Jiang Yufei did not respond to him, she only left him a cold back. Ruan Tianling turned over her body, "Yufei, what did you just say?" He asked carefully. Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and her face was expressionless. "Will you say it again?" Ruan Tianling knew she was angry. He raised her chin and said softly, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. Will you repeat what you said? " Jiang Yufei raised her eyes, "what do you want me to say? There''s nothing to repeat. " "You said the child is mine..." "It''s not yours!" Ruan Tianling frowned, "it''s mine!" He said it firmly. "Yufei, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t suspect you..." Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes again, and the mist was spreading in her eyes. Maybe the pregnant woman''s mood is changeable, anyway, she feels very aggrieved. Ruan Tianling is guilty and happy. He reached across the blanket and stroked her stomach. "Do you really have children? It''s me and your kids You and I have children again... " "You said the child was not yours." Jiang Yufei is still struggling with what he said. "I''m sorry..." Ruan Tianling has said several sorry in a row. He never disdained to say sorry, but in front of her, he was not stingy at all. Jiang Yufei blinked, she did not open her eyes: "I am tired, go to bed." "Not angry?" Ruan Tianling put his forehead against her forehead and asked softly. Jiang Yufei did not answer. Ruan Tianling hook lip smile way: "if still angry, hit me a few times, hit how many times can go." "I''m not free!" "Then I''ll fight for you." He raised his hand and was about to fan himself in the face. Jiang Yufei quickly reached out to block: "you are stupid!" Ruan Tianling grasps her hand, the eye color is deep: "yes, I am stupid, will doubt you like that, I am a fool." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Tianling opened his mouth and he knew she had forgiven him. "Yufei, I love you --" JIANG Yufei is stunned. He lowers his head and kisses gently and densely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 He kept kissing her on the lips and down her chin Then her neck, her clavicle Jiang Yufei couldn''t bear to grasp his shoulder, "I''m pregnant..." "I know Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything... " Ruan Tianling vague mouth, he will not hurt her, and their children. He just opened her blanket, stroked her tiny stomach, then lowered his head, and devoutly kisses her stomach, kissing the life inside. This little life, it''s his child, he and her child. A child he has been looking forward to Ruan tianlingguang was very excited when he thought about it. He raised his head, smiling and tender eyes to Shangjiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling eyes flash, he brushed her hair, sincere way: "Yufei, thank you, thank you for having my child." Jiang Yufei pursed his lips with a smile: "say something stupid." The child is her too. Why should he say thank you. Ruan Tianling also felt a little silly, "I''m just too happy." Jiang Yufei rolled his eyes, thinking that the child was not his, he would kill people. Knowing that the child was his, he immediately became a Buddha. What a man! Ruan Tianling is excited again, lean to kiss her for a while, again breath unsteadily let go of her. Trying to endure, he pulled the blanket around them and hugged her tightly. "Ruan Tianling, after three months of pregnancy, she can..." Jiang Yufei said with a red face. Ruan Tianling listened to her words, eyes more congested. "Did you go to the hospital for an examination?" He asked her. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "No "Why not?" Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows wrinkled. Jiang Yufei helpless way: "dare not go, afraid Xiao Zibin knows I am pregnant matter." If they knew she was pregnant, they would try to get rid of her baby. A mention of Xiao Zibin, Ruan Tianling''s expression is very bleak, "Yufei, I know he is your uncle, but I will not let him go!" Jiang Yufei nodded, "you can do what you want, I don''t care." Anyway, she has no feelings for Xiao Zibin, and she also hates that person It''s that she can''t be completely cruel to Xiao Lang. But now she doesn''t dare to speak good words for Xiao Lang, so she will act according to circumstances in the future. Ruan Tianling felt relieved. He was afraid that he would deal with Xiao Zibin and she would not agree. "When we get back, we''ll have an examination. Now I won''t touch you." He said softly. Jiang Yufei''s heart is warm, "I feel the child is very healthy..." Ruan Tianling suddenly thought of a thing. "You shouldn''t have come to London if you have children! It''s dangerous here. What if something happens to you and your child? " Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "I can''t but come, I don''t come, who will save you?" "To save me is not to let you, a woman, save me!" "It''s really up to me to save you, because the shares are in my hands." Ruan Tianling was stunned, "what do you mean?" Jiang Yufei explained everything to him. At last, she said, "this is what happened in the past. Now that you are rescued, they will not have any more chips to continue to threaten us." Ruan Tianling hugged her body. "Do you mean that you exchanged the only Keepsake left by your father for 40% of Ruan''s shares?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. "Anyway, it''s useless to keep things. It''s better to do something substantive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. "Anyway, it''s useless to keep things. It''s better to do something substantive." "What if you can only find them through the token?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t think that''s the only way to find them. If they''re still alive, I''ll meet them sooner or later. And there are still many opportunities and time to find them, but Ruan can''t afford to wait. " Ruan Tianling looks at her deeply. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood now. He is a man, in his idea, only men pay for women. But Jiang Yufei has paid a lot for him, and the feeling in his heart is very wonderful For the first time, I had a feeling that I would like to be with a person through the vicissitudes of life. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips without saying anything. No matter how many words, can not express his inner feelings Jiang Fei didn''t have a good night''s sleep. It was the most secure and heavy sleep she had had in recent months. It''s getting light. The windows in the cabin are closed. Jiang Yufei opens her eyes and sees the darkness in the room. She propped up her body, the bedside position was empty, where did Ruan Tianling go? Turning on the lamp, Jiang Yufei gets up, puts on her nightgown, gets out of bed and walks to the door. As soon as she got to the door, it was pushed open. Ruan Tianling came in with milk and sandwiches, "up?" "Well, when did you get up?" Jiang Yufei asked him with a smile. "I''ve just got up. Go wash and have breakfast." The man pulled her over and gave her a kiss on the lip. Jiang Yufei went to wash with her mouth closed. She didn''t brush her teeth. She was afraid of bad smell in her mouth. After washing, they eat in front of the sofa. Jiang Yufei took a bite of the sandwich and drank another sip of milk: "are they up, Gongmei sister?" "Well." Ruan Tianling put his sandwich to her mouth and let her eat it. Jiang Yufei smiles and takes a bite. "What are they doing?" She asked vaguely. Ruan Tianling stares at the sandwich in her hand and doesn''t speak. Jiang Yufei looks down and immediately comes to her. She tentatively handed him the sandwich, and he took a bite with a smile. Jiang Yufei is speechless, but his heart is very sweet In this way, Ruan Tianling has been feeding her his own, and then eating is her. "After eating, let''s go and see everyone. Many people were injured yesterday..." Ruan Tianling took a sip of milk and said casually, "they are all resting. Don''t disturb them." "Oh." Jiang Yufei nodded. After eating, Ruan Tianling took her to lie down and rest. The plane has a few hours to go to city a, and they can get some sleep. Jiang Yufei lies on his chest and can''t sleep. Ruan Tianling holds her in one arm and pillows her in the back of her head and looks at her fondly all the time. Jiang Yufei looked up and asked carefully, "where did they lock you up in the past few months?" She did not dare to ask this sensitive subject for fear of hurting his self-esteem. But she really wants to know that the atmosphere is good now, so it should be OK to ask him. Ruan Tianling Mou color dark, "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" "Well, after you left that day, I was transferred by them and took me far away. They didn''t do anything to me. They just kept me locked up until now. " What he said was light and light, but Jiang Yufei felt very sad for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 What he said was light and light, but Jiang Yufei felt very sad for him. He has been in custody for more than three months. He has completely lost his freedom and is unable to contact the outside world. He is alone every day That life is worse than prison. Prison at least every day can go out activities, there will be a few roommates, there will be television, newspapers to read But she knew that he must have nothing. Can only lie in bed every day, waiting for dark, waiting for dawn The more I think, the more painful Jiang Yufei''s heart, a burst of stabbing pain. It was like someone was stabbing her heart with a needle She hugged Ruan Tianling''s body tightly and said stiffly, "it''s my fault. I should have thought of a way to inform elder brother Chu as soon as possible. If it wasn''t for my slow action, you wouldn''t have been locked up for so long." Ruan Tianling raised her hand and spoiled her head. "Fool, I was transferred as soon as you left. Even if you can inform Chu Haoyan immediately, the result is the same, it has nothing to do with you. " "It won''t happen again, will it?" Jiang Yufei asked. "No more." Ruan Tianling answered firmly. In this life, he will never go to prison again. He is fed up with those days! Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, absolutely not..." However, they did not expect that one day, their words would be broken by reality. ******* the two kept warm in the room for a long time until they heard a knock on the door. "Xiaoyu, the plane is about to land. Haven''t you got up yet?" Gong shaoxun stood outside the door and asked loudly. Jiang Yufei quickly propped up her body: "well, I know." She hasn''t been out since she came in last night. The two of them have been locked in the room all the time. People will think about what they are doing I didn''t do anything. Jiang Yufei turns to see Ruan Tianling and gets out of bed with a bad face. "What''s the matter with you?" She asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling light way: "I have informed people to pick us up, get off the plane, we will go home." "Back to the old house? Granddad, they''re worried about you "Back to our own home." Ruan Tianling picked up his shirt and put it on, slowly buttoning. "It''s better to go back to the old house first, so that your family can rest assured." Ruan Tianling or light way: "I have their own arrangements." The man''s temper changes as he changes Jiang Yufei is speechless. Jiang Yufei opened the door and walked out of the room. There were many people sitting outside. Gong shaoxun got up and went to her and asked, "did you sleep well last night?" Jiang Yufei knew what he was thinking, and she naturally said with a smile: "very good, everyone has a good sleep?" Gong Mei said with a smile, "we have a good sleep, but there is a person who doesn''t sleep well." "Who is it?" Jiang Yufei asked. Gong Mei looks at Gong shaoxun ambiguously: "there is a man who sat here all night last night and wandered around in the morning. I don''t know if he is not used to flying or recognizing his bed." Gong shaoxun raised his lips and snorted coldly: "my wound hurts, so I can''t sleep. I''m curious. How do you know I''m not sleeping? Don''t you sleep "I''m not going to sacrifice my beauty sleep to watch you. If you have dark circles under your eyes, you won''t sleep last night." Gong Mei raises eyebrows to fight back. Jiang Yufei believed Gong Mei''s words. She asked Gong shaoxun, "does the wound hurt? Since it hurts, why didn''t you say it last night? Why do you have to endure it alone? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Ruan Tianling pulled her to one side and sat down. He said coolly, "that degree of injury is nothing to a man." Gong shaoxun sneered. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold and full of provocation. Jiang Yufei secretly squeezed Ruan Tianling''s hand. "Don''t say that. Gong shaoxun was seriously injured yesterday." "Xiaoyu, I got wet when I washed my face. Please change it for me." Gong shaoxun raises his right index finger and looks at Jiang Yufei innocently and sincerely. Ruan Tianling''s face was livid. "Even if you want to stick something on a broken wound, you''re still not a man!" Gong shaoxun raised his eyebrows and laughed: "Ruan, I don''t need you to judge whether I am a man or not. My future wife will know whether I am a man or not." He said the future wife, refers to Jiang Yufei? Ruan Tianling was furious. His eyes were sinister, and his sharp eyes were eager to kill Gong shaoxun. Gong shaoxun does not give in at all, and the atmosphere between the two is at war. Just when everyone thought they were going to fight, Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei''s waist and said to him coldly, "then you can find your future wife to help you change it. Don''t look for my wife." Gong shaoxun wants to say that he is looking for his future wife But he didn''t want to embarrass Jiang Yufei. I don''t want him to get more and more embarrassed with her, and I''m afraid that she will always hide from him and avoid contact with him. So he compromised, looked down and sat down, but he was obviously in a bad mood. Ruan Tianling''s cold lips, eyes full of disdain. A baby boy, rest and rob his wife! Chu Haoyan whispered in Gong Mei''s ear: "this is the first time that I find out that you have done bad things with good intentions." Gong Mei deeply nodded with the same feeling: "I think so." "Wife, when did you become modest?" "I''ve always been modest." "Why didn''t I find out?" "Because I''ve never been in your eyes." Chu Haoyan: After the incident, the plane soon arrived at a city airport. Finally, they all came back safely. Chu Haoyan and Gong Mei will go back to city D directly, while Gong shaoxun will stay in city A. "Xiaoyu, don''t forget our appointment. Please call me." Gong shaoxun stood in front of Jiang Yufei and said evil. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt Ruan Tianling''s bleak sight shooting at them. "Thank you, Gong shaoxun." She gave him a smile. "You go back to rest, and I''ll thank you another day." "Well, remember to call me." Gong shaoxun got on the car with a smile. When they all leave, only Ruan Tianling is left. Ruan Tianling opened the door and sat directly in, regardless of her. Jiang Yufei is slightly Leng. Is he angry again? In fact, for her, Gong shaoxun is a big boy. She is only grateful to Gong shaoxun, and has no love between men and women. I don''t know what vinegar he''s eating And he should believe her. There''s no need to be jealous. Jiang Yufei was a little angry. She stood outside and did not move. Ruan Tianling waited for a few minutes, but she didn''t come in. His face was grim and roared: "are all dead people?" Standing outside the bodyguard will, busy respectfully extended his hand. "Miss Jiang, please get on the bus!" Jiang Yufei, don''t open your eyes and remain indifferent. Ruan Tianling''s face became more ugly The bodyguard resisted the low pressure that he sent out and bent down deeply: "Miss Jiang, please get on the bus." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 If she doesn''t go up, why should the bodyguard ask her to go up? Why doesn''t he? Jiang Yufei just stood still. The bodyguard bent down a few minutes again: "Miss Jiang, would you please get on the bus?" Jiang Yufei eyes light micro flash, she light way: "have nothing to do with you, you don''t have to say what." The bodyguard bent lower. His head almost touched the ground and his legs stood upright: "Miss Jiang, please get on the bus." Even the voice is still so respectful, without a trace of impatience and displeasure. Jiang Yufei has no choice but to go in as a bodyguard. However, she sat down against the door and kept a certain distance from Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling stares at the gap in the middle, and his expression is still so smelly. "Come here." He volunteered. "I asked you to come here." Jiang Yufei looks out of the window and leaves him a back of the head. The car started slowly and there was silence for a few minutes. Finally, Ruan Tianling couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He grabbed her arm and pulled her body. Jiang Yufei''s subconscious struggle, he hugged her hard -- "no contact with Gong, no meeting with him, no dating with him, talking to him!" Jiang Yufei was stunned, and she would retort "Don''t say no!" Jiang Yufei: He may not be too overbearing. "There is nothing between him and me. Don''t be so sensitive." Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: "do you dare to say that he has no idea about you?" I have no idea about him. " "He can''t think of you either! Anyway, you can''t see him again Ruan Tianling overbearing orders, and said: "I do not care what you promised him, all void. Remember, you are mine. You can''t come back with him. " Jiang Yufei understands his mood. If he contacts with other women, her heart will be very uncomfortable. But she promised Gong shaoxun to invite him to dinner alone Gong shaoxun helped her a lot, but almost died this time. Their family are helping them. She can''t break her promise "Just this time, if I invite him to dinner, I''ll make it clear to him, so that he will give up his heart to me in the future?" In fact, she also understood that Gong shaoxun would not give up. In the past few months, she has said a lot about rejecting him. Not once did he listen Ruan Tianling squinted, "if you want to eat, I''ll go with you." "I''ll go alone. How can I make it clear to him when you go?" Men are to face, to refuse is to refuse them in private. Besides, Gong shaoxun is a good man, and she should not hurt him. Ruan Tianling coldly hummed: "don''t let me go, then you don''t go." "Ruan Tianling, can you be reasonable?" Jiang Yufei is a little impatient. Ruan Tianling was more impatient than her, "I don''t agree with my women and other men to eat, is I unreasonable?! Jiang Yufei, you should be reasonable "I promised Gong shaoxun to invite him to dinner alone." "I care about you, but I can''t do it anyway!" Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy and did not mean to yield at all. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to quarrel with him. She softened her voice. "Just once, will you? I''m not going out on a date with him. I''m going to thank him and make it clear to him by the way Ruan Tianling''s voice was cold: "I can''t understand it!" He just can''t stand her meeting and eating with Gong shaoxun and getting along alone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "Ruan Tianling, can you be reasonable?" Jiang Yufei is a little impatient. Ruan Tianling was more impatient than her, "I don''t agree with my women and other men to eat, is I unreasonable?! Jiang Yufei, you should be reasonable "I promised Gong shaoxun to invite him to dinner alone." "I care about you, but I can''t do it anyway!" Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy and did not mean to yield at all. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to quarrel with him. She softened her voice. "Just once, will you? I''m not going out on a date with him. I''m going to thank him and make it clear to him by the way Ruan Tianling''s voice was cold: "I can''t understand it!" He just can''t stand her meeting and eating with Gong shaoxun and getting along alone That man to Jiang Yufei is very persistent, he is a man, can see his feelings at a glance. In addition, in the past few months, they have been getting along with each other day and night, and he is not at Jiang Yufei''s side at all. It is very possible that Jiang Yufei will change his mind. In short, Gong shaoxun is his biggest rival in love. The existence of that man makes him full of crisis consciousness. He can''t relax a little bit and never give them any chance. Jiang Yufei saw that he did not enter the oil and salt, and said faintly, "no matter whether you agree or not, I must go. This is what I promised him. I can''t break my promise." It is also because this may be her last chance to meet Gong shaoxun. She wants to make it clear that she doesn''t regret each other Ruan Tianling''s eyes in a little bit of cold, he let go of her body, eyes to the front, no longer pay attention to her. Jiang Yufei''s heart is not good. Just after meeting again, there was a conflict. It was really frustrating Maybe she shouldn''t have been tough just now, but that''s what she''s got. She hates being stubborn. Now let her face down and say a few soft words, but she can''t Jiang Yufei looked out of the window and said nothing in silence. The atmosphere in the carriage was suffocating. So as soon as the car arrived, Jiang Yufei couldn''t wait to push the door and get off. She knew that Ruan Tianling was still angry. She didn''t care about him and went straight to the inside. "Miss Jiang, you''re back..." Aunt Li made a joyful voice when she saw her. "Well." Jiang Yufei smiles and continues to walk upstairs. "Young master?! My God, you are not... " Aunt Li saw Ruan Tianling who came in after her. Her eyes were red with excitement. When Jiang Yufei went upstairs, he couldn''t hear what they were saying. She went back to her bedroom, gently closed the door, and pulled out her pajamas and went to the bathroom for a bath. She didn''t take a bath on the plane. She felt dirty and uncomfortable. Is washing the body, the bathroom door was pushed open, Jiang Yufei busy turned around. Ruan Tianling came in without clothes. His eyes were dark and hot. His long and strong legs opened and slowly approached her. Jiang Yufei turns around and pulls off the towel to wrap her body. Ruan Tianling quickly hugged her from the back - after taking a bath, he wiped her body and carried her back to the bedroom. Jiang Yufei was held horizontally by him, and she grabbed a towel to cover her chest. Ruan Tianling did not intend to wrap her body with anything, which was a bath towel she grabbed at all costs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Ruan Tianling did not intend to wrap her body with anything, which was a bath towel she grabbed at all costs. Of course, he didn''t wear anything Put her on the bed, Jiang Yufei quickly into the quilt. Ruan Tianling evil wantonly smile, Jiang Yufei hands the bath towel to him: "don''t be shameless!" He wrapped his lower body with a bath towel and raised his eyebrows slightly: "you love my shameless face." "Narcissism." Jiang Yufei looks at him faintly, don''t start or don''t want to pay attention to him. Ruan Tianling went to get a hair dryer and stood beside her to blow her hair. Although Jiang Yufei did not want to compromise, but also did not exclude him, what he did she silently cooperate. He is the same, doing this and that for her, but he is uncompromising After drying her hair, Jiang Yufei put on her pajamas and asked him, "how do you plan to deal with them?" Ruan Tianling put on his four legged trousers, "double back, how do you feel?" "Are you going to kill them?" "It''s too cheap to kill them." Ruan Tianling evil four hook lips, eye bottom is cold ferocity. He said nothing, but all the hatred was in his mind. Jiang Yufei asked tentatively, "don''t let the police deal with them? I think it''s better to let the police deal with it... " Ruan Tianling squinted at her: "who do you think the police can catch?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. Yeah, who can the police catch? They do everything well and almost have no control. The police can''t arrest them at all. But she didn''t want Ruan Tianling''s hands stained with blood and human life "Ruan Tianling, I don''t want you to be like them." "Yufei, this time they didn''t get the shares and let me come back alive. Do you think they will let me go?" "Their revenge will be more fierce. If I don''t wipe out the roots, our lives will be in danger at any time." Cut down the roots Is it necessary to get rid of Xiao Lang? In fact, Xiao Lang is not bad enough. There is no need to kill him. "Ruan Tianling, can you Don''t kill Xiao Lang? " Ruan Tianling eyes light black heavy look at her, uncertain asked: "you let me let him go?" "I hope it''s up to the law to determine his fault. He''s not that bad, and he won''t die." "He''s not bad? Jiang Yufei, he''s going to kill me. He has done so many things. Is he still guilty to death? " Ruan Tianling sneered. He wants to kill everyone! But she asked him to let Xiao Lang go! The only people he can''t let go are Xiao Zibin and Xiao Lang, they must die! "He''s really not bad. We should give people a chance to change." Jiang Yufei tried to explain. The more she said that, the more angry Ruan Tianling was. Because Xiao Lang in his eyes, is also a love enemy. "You don''t think he''s bad because he''s not bad to you?" He said sarcastically. Jiang Yufei froze, pale. "What do you mean?" "You know what I mean." With that, Ruan Tianling strides away coldly. Today, she is really angry with him. First, for Gong shaoxun to quarrel with him, and now for a Xiao Lang. Why should she be nice to other men? Why can''t she be nice to him alone! Would she not know what those men were trying to do to her? If you know, why treat them well! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Ruan Tianling''s strong possessiveness makes him unable to accept her. He only accepts that she is good to him wholeheartedly. He shut the door with a bang. Jiang Yufei''s heart couldn''t help beating violently. She bit her lip slightly and curled up. In fact, she didn''t want to quarrel with him for them, but she didn''t think she had done anything wrong If only he could understand her way a little. Jiang Yufei was lying alone, thinking wildly for more than 20 minutes. Ruan Tianling pushed the door again. "I said," how did you survive? Aren''t you dead? Don''t tell me that you are a ghost now At the same time, he was followed by a nagging beauty doctor, Li Mingxi. "I''ll explain it to you later. Show her first." Ruan Tianling pointed to the river Yufei. Looking at Jiang Yufei, Li Mingxi raised his hand and said, "Hi, long time no see." She is Ruan Tianling''s cousin I''ve seen her before. Jiang Yufei quickly sat up and showed a smile: "long time no see." "I heard you were pregnant?" Li Mingxi came to ask her. Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, it has been more than four months." "Wow, even if Ruan Tianling really died, he would not have lost his children." Li Mingxi''s personality is very open and straightforward. Jiang Yufei can''t help laughing, but Ruan Tianling is black. "Why don''t you take your child to fight for his inheritance and get rid of that woman for nothing." The beauty doctor continued to talk to her. Jiang Yufei can only smile: "at that time did not find that I was pregnant." "That''s a pity." "I asked you to come and see her. What do you do with all that nonsense?" Ruan Tianling spoke coldly. "Can''t we have a chat?" Li Mingxi glared at him, "and, next time, speak to the beauty, be gentle." Ruan Tianling has a headache. If it is not necessary to find a reliable female doctor to see Jiang Yufei. How could he come to her Jiang Yufei likes Li Mingxi''s generosity and frankness. While chatting with her, Li Mingxi examined her. She skillfully checked and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the child is very healthy, there is no problem. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital and check again. " "I believe you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Li Ming was flattered: "baby, I love you so much! Thank you for believing me. Come on, my sister kisses her cheek with her red lips, and Ruan Tianling pulls her apart before she gets close. "Don''t kiss." Ruan Tianling''s face was dark. Li Mingxi''s angry stare: "stingy, I''m not a man!" "Not even women!" "It''s over, you have a desire to change your state Feifei, I feel sorry for you "You can go away!" Ruan Tianling''s face was more dark. Li Ming hitton also showed a sad expression: "what a white eyed wolf, a wolf in the middle of a mountain!" Ruan Tianling: Li Mingxi''s face immediately turned to sunny again, as fast as he was changing his face. "I''ll go first, you two. Don''t miss me too much." She showed a charming smile, threw them a kiss, and then left with her medicine box. Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling discontentedly, "your cousin is very good, next time you treat others better." Ruan Tianling glared at her, "now you start to say good words for women again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 He didn''t say it was ok, but Jiang Yufei was angry again. She moved her eyes away from him. Ruan Tianling said to her, "don''t go out these days. It''s not safe outside. When they''re done, we''ll have a wedding. " "Do you hear me?" "Jiang Yufei, I really want to be angry with you." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help sneering: "I don''t know who was angry by whom." "You..." Ruan Tianling glared, and then his face softened. He sat next to her, holding her chin in his hand and turning her head. "Don''t be angry with me. I''m not feeling well." He said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s heart also softened down, "your husband is angry." "Well, we don''t talk about it. These days, you take good care of yourself at home, and I will do the things outside. After we get rid of them, we''ll get married, and then I''ll help you find out where your parents are, OK Jiang Yufei nodded cleverly, "well." Ruan Tianling mouth slightly Yang, he bowed his head to kiss her lips, a burst of ear sideburns. "I really want you now!" He gasped and whispered in her ear. Jiang Yufei blushed slightly. In fact, what they can do now But he did not trust her body, afraid that she had been too tired recently, and he could not bear to tire her again. To tell you the truth, apart from his jealous and domineering temper, he is really a good lover. No one is perfect. She doesn''t expect him to be perfect. In fact, he is very good. Jiang Yufei put her head on his shoulder and leaned gently against him. Ruan Tianling put her arm around her body and kept a posture, which had not changed for a long time. ********************* the next day, Ruan Tianling appeared on the front page of a city. He is a "dead" person for all. Now he suddenly resurrected, the whole a city is shocked However, for the media questions, Ruan Tianling has been silent, nothing said. He didn''t say much when the police stepped in. In short, why he disappeared in the past few months has become the biggest mystery of a city. Ruan Tianling has come back again. The whole Ruan family seems to have been reinvigorated. Everyone is in high spirits and excited. In the eyes of every Ruan employee, Ruan Tianling is their spiritual pillar, the signboard and soul of Ruan. In order to let Ruan Tianling return to Ruan immediately, Jiang Yufei also quickly transferred the shares to him. Ruan Tianling did not refuse the shares she gave. Now Xiao Zibin has not been eradicated. The shares are safer in his name than in Jiang Yufei''s. Moreover, it is safe for Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling owns 40% of Ruan''s shares, becoming Ruan''s largest shareholder. He can take up the position of president at any time Yan Yue looked at the news on TV. Her face was pale and she was shaking. Ruan Tianling on TV is real. He''s still like that. He hasn''t changed at all. When he smiles, the smile is like a combination of angels and demons, deadly attractive. Yan Yue stares at his face, and she finds that she is still attracted by him. Even if he is cruel to her, even if they come to the point of death He still exists in her heart But when she was attracted by him, she was afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 He came back alive. Does he know that she and Qiu Yibai united to kill him? If he knew the truth She couldn''t even imagine what would happen to her. Yan Yue shakes her fingers and dials Qiu Yibai''s phone. The phone rings twice and is connected. "Hello." Qiu Yibai''s voice was very low, obviously not in a good mood. "Did you watch the news? Ruan Tianling is back alive again! " Yan Yue''s excited roar. Qiu Yibai said faintly, "yes." "Didn''t you say you killed him? Why did he come back to life? You lied to me, you didn''t kill him at all Yan Yue lost her former calm and elegance. She screamed out of control because she was so excited that the muscles in her face twitched a few times. "I threw his body into the sea, and I don''t know why he was resurrected. Don''t worry, he doesn''t know that we did it. He won''t suspect us. " "Really?" "Really, don''t you believe me?" Qiu Yibai smiles. She really can''t believe him. She trusted him again and again, the result was he pit, she still dare to trust him? Yan Yue gradually recovered calm, "then what should we do next?" "Honey, we should keep that 30 percent. Ruan Tianling is back. He will definitely marry Jiang Yufei as his wife. You can find a way to let them hand over the shares to you, so that the shares are ours. " Originally, their plan was to let Ruan Tianling die, and then slowly let everyone in Ruan''s family die. In this way, they can read only 70% of Ruan''s shares. As a result, Ruan Tianling was revived. The only thing they can do now is to find a way to get the 30% share. Yan Yue nodded: "I know." She hung up the phone and her eyes were cold. "Miss, the young master wakes up and cries all the time." Moon sister-in-law said in a low voice outside. Yan Yue''s face was full of disgust. She didn''t like the child at all. She hasn''t held it once since she was born. If the child is Ruan Tianling, she will like some. But it was Qiu Yibai''s. she felt that the child was disgusting "Bring the child." Yan Yue said lightly. Yuesao soon came in with a little baby in her arms. Yan Yue held out her hand and took the baby. A child born a few days ago is wrinkled and ugly. Yan Yue has the impulse to vomit. The baby was holding his little fist and crying. Yan Yue stares at him, does not coax him, also does not speak. She looked at him coldly and faintly, not knowing what she was thinking. The month sister-in-law carefully opens a way: "young lady, still let me hold." I don''t know why, she always feels that the young lady looks so frightening. Yan Yue handed the child to her. She said with a smile, "go and change him into a nice dress. I''ll take him out later." "Go out? Miss, you are still in confinement and can''t go out. " Yuesao was busy persuading her. Yan Yue coldly looked at her: "do not need you to manage, I let you do what you do!" "Yes." Moon sister-in-law dropped her eyes and said nothing more. *************** JIANG Yufei leaned lazily on the sofa in the living room, eating snacks and watching TV. Aunt Li sat by and peeled the apple for her. "Miss Jiang, why am I so happy?" Aunt Li said happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 "What are you happy about?" asked Jiang Yufei "The young master came back safe and sound, and you have a child again. I just feel very happy." These two days, her mouth has not closed, see everyone smile, like a Maitreya Buddha. In fact, Jiang Yufei is also very happy. They had no loss except that 30% of the shares were transferred to Yan Yue''s children. Ruan Tianling is still peaceful, she also has a child. She felt as if life was moving in a better direction. "Aunt Li, thank you for your hard work recently." Jiang Yufei sincerely said to her. For a servant, it''s really hard to be faithful to the master. "Thank me for nothing. I haven''t done anything." Aunt Li said with a smile. "Miss Jiang..." Just then, a maid came in to announce. "There''s someone out there who wants to see you." "Who?" asked Jiang Yufei The maid said, "it''s Miss Yan." Yan Yue?! Jiang Yufei sneered, "did she come alone?" "No, I saw that she came with the baby." Still in confinement, I brought my child I''m not afraid of anything wrong with her and her children. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "tell her I can''t see her." "She said if you don''t see her, she''ll go to the young master." "Then let her find it." "OK." The maid went with a smile. They didn''t like Yan Yue. They were afraid that Miss Jiang would be bullied by her again. Aunt Li worried: "she brought her child here. I''m afraid she will use the child to impress the young master." "It''s OK. If it can be moved, it will be moved sooner or later." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Aunt Li thinks about it. Besides, she knows what kind of temper the young master is. So he will never be moved by Yan Yue. "Miss Jiang said that she didn''t see anyone. If Miss Yan wants to see the young master, she can find it by herself. " Sun''s sister-in-law stood outside the iron door, and listened to the maid''s impolite words, and her teeth itched with anger. "Stinky girl, don''t think I don''t know. Master Ruan is in it. Who doesn''t know that they live together! You deliberately don''t inform young master Ruan, and you deliberately don''t let the young master and the young master meet. What kind of heart do you have in mind? " The maid sneered: "what skill do you mean to me? If you have the ability, you can call the young master! If the young master really wants to meet you, why don''t you dare to call him? " "You..." Mrs. sun was livid with anger. The maid looked at her with disdain and turned away. Miss sun''s sister-in-law went to the car and said to Yan Yueh Yan Yue slightly raised his hand, "needless to say, I know all about it." "Miss, they have gone too far. The young master wants to see his father, and they all want to stop him. " Yan Yue''s face was gloomy: "it''s OK. We''ll wait here. Ruan Tianling will always come back." "Yes, wait for master Ruan to come back. When he sees the young master, he will like him Sun said with a smile. Yan Yue put on sunglasses, light way: "you guard outside, Ruan Tianling came to inform me." "Good, no problem!" An hour later, Yan Yue''s car is still outside. Jiang Yufei has never seen such a cheeky woman. She remembered that Yan Yue was not like this before. At that time, even if she could be careful, she also loved face. And always pay attention to her image, has maintained the demeanor of a famous lady. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 But now she, become more and more shameless, anyway give people a very disgusting feeling. Jiang Yufei picked up her mobile phone and dialed Ruan Tianling''s number: "where are you now?" "On the way back, what happened?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just that someone outside wants to see you. I''ll tell you in advance." "Who wants to see me?" "You''ll know when you come back." With that, Jiang Yufei hung up the phone. Ruan Tianling looks at the mobile phone strangely, and then speeds up to get home. As soon as his car stopped at the door, Yan Yue ran towards him with the child in his arms. "Ling." She looked at him excitedly, and her eyes were full of joy. "They said you came back alive. I don''t believe it. You are still alive Great... " Yan Yue blinked her long eyelashes. A tear fell down her cheek, making her look sad and charming. Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly and asked, "don''t you want me to die?" Yan Yue turned pale and her hand trembled, "what are you talking about? How could I have that idea? " "No?" Ruan Tianling sneered and his smile was cold. His eyes are very sharp, Yan Yuezhen is afraid of being detected by him. "Ling, look, this is our child, you see!" Ruan Tianling has a light look, without any unexpected and favorite expression. Yan Yue tried to smile: "Ling, the baby is less than a week old, he has not seen his father, would you hold him? It''s disgusting to have an innocent baby, but you know it''s my good to have him She looked forward to looking at him, like a man would not refuse. Ruan Tianling couldn''t help laughing. He approached Yan Yue, who couldn''t help but step back. Until her back against the wall, there is no way out, Ruan Tianling stopped. "Tell me the truth." Ruan Tianling lowered her head and asked in a low voice that only she could hear. "Who is the father of the child? If you give up that man, I may give you a face, or I won''t blame me for being rude to you Yan Yue opened her eyes in amazement. She looked at him in disbelief, and her lips moved. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Well, who is that man?" Ruan Tianling asked again. Yan Yue suddenly yelled out: "the father of the child is you! How can you humiliate me like this, the child is yours, yours! " "Wow --" her voice wakes the sleeping baby. Yan Yue is busy holding the child gently coax him, "the baby doesn''t cry, the father and mother don''t quarrel, the baby is good, don''t cry." Ruan Tianling looked at her from above. His eyes were cold and full of disgust. "Don''t pretend. The child is not mine. It''s useless for you to act like it again." Yan Yue''s whole body is stiff and her eyes are shaking violently. She didn''t dare to see him "I''ll give you a day to tell who the father of the child is, or I''ll put everything on your head." Ruan Tianling said coldly and strode away. Does he know anything? Yan Yue''s body leans against the wall, and she almost can''t hold the baby firmly Ruan Tianling walked into the living room and did not see the shadow of Jiang Yufei. "Young master, Miss Jiang is upstairs." Before he could ask, Aunt Li said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 "Young master, Miss Jiang is upstairs." Before he could ask, Aunt Li said with a smile. He walked upstairs, opened the bedroom door, and heard Jiang Yufei calling. "Not these days. As you know, the situation is very tense these days. I''ll call you in person in a few days OK, I''ll hang up first "Whose call is it?" Ruan Tianling stood behind her and suddenly asked. Jiang Yufei was scared by him. She turned around in shock. "You almost scared me to death." "Whose call is it?" He asked in doubt. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed: "it''s Gong shaoxun''s..." "To call you for dinner?" Ruan Tianling immediately asked. "I owe him a meal." "I said no! Give me the phone, and I''ll make it clear to him now that he won''t disturb you He reached for her cell phone. Jiang Yufei was busy avoiding him. "I''ll make it clear to him then, so you don''t have to say it." "You don''t know. Give me the phone." Ruan Tianling strode closer to her. Jiang Yufei quickly ran to the corner, "why can''t I make it clear? You can''t tell him clearly..." Maybe they would like to fight before they say a word. Besides, let Ruan Tianling say that Gong shaoxun will not believe it and will not give up. It''s better for her to speak in person. Ruan Tianling squinted dangerously, "Jiang Yufei, if you can tell him clearly, does he still pester you now?" "Let me say, you don''t have anything to do with him in the future. Do you hear me?" Ruan Tianling came to her strongly. Jiang Yufei pinched her mobile phone and tried to placate him: "I''ll go first. For the last time, if he doesn''t give up, I''ll let you say it, OK?" "No way!" Ruan Tianling grabs her wrist and grabs her cell phone with the other hand. Jiang Yufei is holding on to it, but he doesn''t let go. "Ruan Tianling, don''t do this. I can handle it well. Do you believe me?" "Give me your cell phone." Ruan Tianling stares at her in a low voice. On the other hand, he didn''t intend to compromise with her. Jiang Yufei bit his lips and looked at him. They were in a stalemate. It was up to them who could insist. "Yufei, give me your cell phone." Ruan Tianling suddenly opened his mouth gently, and Jiang Yufei shook his head. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are full of evil in an instant. "Why not give it to me?" He gritted his teeth and asked her. Jiang Yufei dropped her eyes and said, "I can handle it well..." "I''m afraid I''ll hurt Gong shaoxun, so I''m not allowed to intervene?" Jiang Yufei stares at him and says, "it''s not..." Ruan Tianling sneered and his eyes were dim: "no? Dare you say you don''t care about him at all? " "If you don''t care about him, why defend him? If you don''t care about him, let me deal with it. You just need to stay with me. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to say. It seems impossible to refute But her concern for Gong shaoxun was not the kind of care he thought. "Yufei, can you leave it to me?" The man''s black eyes looked straight into her eyes. Jiang Yufei shakes her head. Why force her? She can handle it. Why don''t you trust her? Gong shaoxun is not wrong. She owes him, so she can''t hide as a turtle. If she can''t handle it well, isn''t it the same to leave it to him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Seeing her shaking her head, Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark and not bright. He was tense, trying to hold back his raging anger. She cares about Gong shaoxun, which makes him crazy with jealousy. He really wants to kill that man and let her forget him completely! But he can''t He can''t do anything Ruan Tianling tightly pursed thin lips. He was really afraid that he could not control himself and would say something irrational to her. Before he could control it, he let go of her hand, turned and strode away. His whole body was full of anger, obviously angry. Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red and she felt uncomfortable. She hated quarrels and the bad temper of Ruan Tianling! Two people cold war, no one spoke. Sitting in front of the table, Jiang Yufei lowers her head and silently eats her own meal. Ruan Tianling has a calm face, and his whole body exudes a cold breath from the beginning to the end. Jiang Yufei has no appetite at all. She''s eating it one by one After a little food, she couldn''t eat any more. "Miss Jiang, is the food not to your taste?" Aunt Li asked. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, it''s me who is pregnant, so the taste has changed." "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you right away." Jiang Yufei has nothing to eat. She is in a bad mood and can''t eat anything. But not to eat, she is hungry, but no appetite. "I''ll call for takeout." She got up and went to the living room. Ruan Tianling raised her eyes and took a deep look at her. Jiang Yufei sits on the sofa, picks up her mobile phone and finds the delivery phone. "Hello, send me a pickled Rice Noodle The address is not the original one... " Jiang Yufei said the new address, "yes, send it right away, thank you." Then she hung up. She watched TV when the takeout arrived. Ruan Tianling has been sitting in the dining room eating, he ate very slowly, also very silent. Ten minutes later, the rice noodles arrived. It was Aunt Li who went out to get the rice noodles. She came in with the rice noodles and said to Jiang Yufei, "Miss Jiang, the takeaway man didn''t collect any money." Jiang Yufei asked in doubt: "why?" "He said that someone had paid for it. He said that Mr. Gong had said hello to them. All the rice noodles you ordered were on his head." Jiang Yufei is slightly Leng, Gong shaoxun? In the past few months, she has been eating rice noodles, which Gong shaoxun bought At that time, her pregnancy reaction was so severe that she couldn''t eat a lot of food. In order to make her eat more, Gong shaoxun often brings back some delicious food for her. When he found out what she liked to eat, he wrote it down and brought it to her next time. She stopped him, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of food. Every time he brought it back, she would eat what she could. Although elder brother Chu left a servant to take care of her, Gong shaoxun was the one who took care of her most attentively. He took good care of her, always without embarrassment or embarrassment. Thanks to his care during that time, she was able to survive That''s why she thinks she owes him a lot. Jiang Yufei thought of these things and felt guilty. Unable to respond to Gong shaoxun, she still owes him a lot of affection. She is really sorry for him Jiang Yufei is just thinking about it when Ruan Tianling''s tall figure comes over. He picks up the rice noodles and goes to the kitchen. Jiang Yufei suddenly returns to his senses. What is he going to do? She quickly followed up and saw him throw rice noodles into the garbage can www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "You..." Jiang Yufei is angry, she rushes up, rice noodles are all dirty, "why do you throw it away?" Ruan Tianling had no expression. He rolled up his sleeve and did not answer her. Jiang Yufei was speechless. "Just a bowl of rice noodles. Can you use this?" "Ruan Tianling, you have gone too far!" Jiang Yufei turns and runs out of the kitchen and rushes upstairs very wrongly. Just because Gong shaoxun paid for the rice noodles, he threw them away? She hasn''t eaten yet. Would he rather throw it away than give it to her? Jiang Yufei feels aggrieved. She closes the door of her bedroom, and tears come down. Ruan Tianling is really too much What a bully Jiang Yufei thought more and more aggrieved, she ran to pull out the suitcase, ready to pack things to leave. After loading several clothes, she was reluctant to leave. If you don''t leave, you will feel worse if you leave How annoying! She sat on the bed, lying on her back and closing her eyes tired. Not to think about these troubles, she forced herself to sleep, unconsciously, she fell into a deep sleep. She didn''t sleep long, and suddenly she smelled a fragrance Jiang Yufei woke up hungry and saw Ruan Tianling standing in front of her. She held herself up and looked very pale. Ruan Tianling bent down and took her hand, "come and eat." Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise. He pulled her up and took her to the sofa. On the tea table was a bowl of steaming rice noodles with pickled vegetables and shredded pork. The taste of sauerkraut is very strong, which makes people feel very appetizing. "You''re hungry. Sit down and eat." Ruan Tianling to her doting smile way. Jiang Yufei shook off his hand and said, "what do you want to eat? Don''t you rather throw away what you don''t let me eat? " "The food outside is not clean." "I''ve eaten it many times, and it''s been OK!" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "this is what I made." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed: "what did you do? I don''t want to eat it now. You can eat it yourself. " She turned and was about to leave. Ruan Tianling grasped her wrist and held it tightly. "Yufei, don''t be hungry just to get angry with me." Jiang Yufei turned back and sneered, "this sentence should be given to you. Don''t you make me hungry just to get angry? " "I made rice noodles for you immediately..." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips. Jiang Yufei could not help saying, "what can we do then? In short, you can do whatever you want, without considering my feelings. You said to throw away or do it for me. Have you asked my opinion? " Ruan Tianling''s face was very gloomy. He held her hand and said in a deep voice for a long time: "I''m sorry, I don''t think about your feelings. I am Jealousy is crazy... " Jiang Yufei was stunned. She looked at him in surprise. Ruan Tianling lowered her eyes and said in a deep voice: "I envy that in the past few months, the people who accompany you are not me, and the people who take care of you are not me. You are pregnant, the child is mine, but I am not with you It''s another man who takes over my position to take care of you. He takes good care of you... " Speaking of this, Ruan Tianling felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t go on. "I thank him for taking care of you, but I also envy him and hate him. The better he treats you, the more jealous and angry I am Jiang Yufei, I can''t be generous, let alone tolerate him in your life I can''t stand it at all... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Jiang Yufei opened her lips slightly. She didn''t expect that his heart would be so miserable. Ruan Tianling raised his eyes and said seriously: "even if you think I''m overbearing and selfish, I won''t compromise half a point. In short, I won''t give him any chance to get close to you." "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei looked at him and didn''t know what to say for a long time. She had no idea that he would be jealous and worried about his gains and losses It''s also a sign of lack of confidence. He should be unsure. As soon as she decided to accept him, they separated. He didn''t know how deep she felt for him. He was afraid that she would change her mind at any time. If it was her, she would be afraid Jiang Yufei held his hand and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. Can I eat first?" Ruan Tianling micro Zheng, he was a little silly nod: "good." Jiang Yufei took him and sat down. She leaned over to pick up chopsticks and took a bite of rice noodles. Rice noodles taste very good, she said with a smile: "very delicious, how can your craft be so good?" "Do you like it?" Ruan Tianling asked her. "Well, I love it." "Let me know if you want to eat." "Good." Jiang Yufei laughed and continued to eat. She ate the whole bowl and drank all the soup. Ruan Tianling took out a paper towel and gently wiped the corners of her mouth. Jiang Yufei also looked at him tenderly. All the previous grievances and sufferings disappeared. "Tell me what you want in the future. If I can''t do it, I''ll buy it for you, OK?" Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and said softly. Jiang Yufei nodded, "I will be rude." "Don''t mention it." Ruan Tianling said seriously. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. She leaned against his body and put her arms around his waist: "then don''t be so angry after that. Tell me what you think in your mind. Don''t be bored." Ruan Tianling hugged her and immediately said, "I don''t agree with you to meet Gong shaoxun in my heart. Do you understand?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help pinching his waist. "Let''s talk about it in a few days. Don''t quarrel again." "Good." Ruan Tianling has a crooked lip. Anyway, he will not compromise. Jiang Yufei thought that she would not compromise. "But don''t you want to pack up and leave when you are angry!" Ruan Tianling immediately changed her face and warned her in a cold voice. Jiang Yufei looks at King size''s big bed. Her suitcase and clothes are missing. "You put them away?" Ruan Tianling snorted, "remember what I said just now!" Before he came in with rice noodles and saw her suitcase and clothes, his heart was very flustered and afraid. I''m afraid she really intends to leave. I''m afraid that their hard won feelings will disappear. However, seeing her sleeping in bed, he was more stable. If she really wants to leave, she won''t fall asleep Jiang Yufei nodded: "I am so angry that I plan to pack up and leave. Who made you piss me off. " "No matter how angry you are, you can''t leave." Ruan Tianling pressed her forehead and said solemnly. Jiang Yufei said unhappily, "why don''t you leave? I''m waiting for you to continue to piss me off. " Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and said, "you can beat me out." "Who dares to hit you?" "I promise not to fight back. As long as you are angry, you will hit me, but don''t want to leave, I will not fight back Ruan Tianling vowed. * children''s shoes, happy Spring Festival and happy year of the horse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Jiang Yufei suddenly bit on his shoulder and Ruan Tianling frowned with pain. She loosened her teeth. "Can I bite you?" Ruan Tianling showed a charming smile: "more welcome." Jiang Yufei raised his head and bit his lips. Ruan Tianling was quick to respond, and he immediately bit back - JIANG Yufei wanted to say that he fought back, but her lips were blocked and she could not make a sound. Ruan Tianling holds her and falls on the sofa. He gently presses her body, hands caresses the hair on her forehead and kisses her deeply. For a long time, his breath unsteadily let go of her, a pair of black eyes burning with fire. Jiang Yufei''s hand is around his neck, and his eyes are looking at him affectionately. "Yufei, is that ok?" Ruan Tianling asked her hoarse. Jiang Yufei nodded shyly, "yes But be gentle. " "Good..." Ruan Ling kisses her again ****************** Yan Yue is hiding in her bedroom. She curls up on the bed and calls Qiu Yibai tremblingly. "Hello." Qiu Yibai spoke in a low voice. "Ken, what to do? Ruan Tianling seems to know something!" Yan Yue said flustered. Qiu Yibai squinted: "what did he know?" "He seems to know that the child is not his, and he asked me to tell you who you are, or he will blame me for everything. What to do? I have a bad feeling. I''m afraid he will retaliate against us. " "Did you tell him about me?" "No "It''s better not to say that he didn''t know it was me who was going to kill him. Now he just suspects that the child is not his. If he knew my existence, sooner or later he would know that we had united to murder him Yan Yue clenched her mobile phone. She wanted to say that she had never participated in the murder of Ruan Tianling. It was his own idea to kill him! Of course, these words will not be spoken out "Well, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." She nodded, and her voice didn''t make any difference. "Call me again if you need to. I''ll hang up first." Qiu Yibai said lightly and hung up the phone. Yan Yue clenched her cell phone, her eyes were empty. She remembered that before she was ill, she had been very good and happy. She had an official Father and a mother who ran the company. There is also one of the best and most amazing boyfriends in a city. At that time, all around her were high-ranking officials or rich children. They flattered her, flattered her, and let her be held up like a princess every day. At that time, she never thought that she would live a life of fear and fear. How long did it take her life and her world to completely change. Now, although she is still well fed, she is only beautiful in appearance. In fact, such a life is so bad, so embarrassed, and even very dark, this is not the life she wants at all. But she didn''t turn back. Even if she didn''t pester Ruan Tianling any more, she wouldn''t have a bright future. Because that child is a disgrace and stain in her life! She gave birth to a child without marriage. If Ruan Tianling reveals that the child is not his Then she will never be looked down upon in her whole life And don''t try to make a difference Yan Yue thought more and more frightened, she really did not know what to do. What can we do to save her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Then she will never be looked down upon in her whole life And don''t try to make a difference Yan Yue thought more and more frightened, she really did not know what to do. What can we do to save her? Ruan Tianling only gave her a one-day deadline. On this day, Yan Yue had been trying to find a way. She didn''t fall asleep all night, but she didn''t think of any way. No matter what problems she encountered before, she was able to defuse the crisis cleverly. But this time, she really had a feeling of dying Before dawn, Yan Yue gets up quietly, barefoot, and opens the door silently. In the baby room next door, sister-in-law, who had just fallen asleep in the early morning, was lying on the bed, sleeping heavily. In the small crib, the baby who was just born was sleeping quietly with his eyes closed. Yan Yue walks to the baby''s bed and looks at her child with complicated eyes At the beginning, she designed him to be pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child. As a result, she was designed by Qiu Yibai The arrival of this child was a mistake from the beginning. So let''s end the mistake Yan Yue''s eyes were cold. She slowly stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt over the child''s face. And her hand, pressing on the quilt, is getting stronger and stronger This is the first time she killed herself, but she did not expect that she killed her child! Yan Yue''s heart is not without fear and fear, but compared with her future, this fear is nothing at all. Now the only way to save her and not let her bear this stain for a lifetime is to get rid of it! Yan Yue clenched her lips, and sweat oozed from her forehead. She can feel the baby''s tiny struggle, but the newborn baby doesn''t respond at all. The child was completely silent. Yan Yue shaking hands away, she opened the quilt, see the child without breathing She covered his mouth and nose with a quilt, and then pressed the teddy bear beside the bed on it to make it look like a teddy bear fell down, and then quietly walked out of the bedroom *************** the golden sun is shining all over the earth, and it is a new day. Jiang Yufei wakes up comfortably from her sleep. She opens her eyes and sees Ruan Tianling''s sleeping face. It is the happiest thing to wake up from your lover''s arms in the morning. Jiang Yufei curled up her mouth and looked at Ruan Tianling''s deep facial features with a smile. His face is really good-looking, facial features three-dimensional deep, no matter from which point of view is very beautiful. When I first met him, she was attracted by his face But now, first of all, it was his affection that attracted her, and then his face. Jiang Yufei likes it more and more. She can''t help but kiss him on the mouth. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes with a smile: "you peep at me and kiss me secretly." Jiang Yufei slightly red face, but also laipi said: "yes, you can take me how?" "I''ll give it back to you twice as much as I can!" As soon as the voice fell, he quickly turned over and pressed her. Jiang Yufei giggled. Ruan Tianling lowered her head and kissed her lips. Jiang Yufei''s laughter soon disappeared. When two people kiss inseparably, Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone rings. Shit, who called him so early?! Jiang Yufei pushed his body, he had to let go of her and took the mobile phone on the bedside table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 "Hello, what''s up?" Call him, is he arranged to monitor every move of Yan family. "Young master, something happened! Miss Yan''s child was suffocated by sister-in-law''s carelessness... " Ruan Tianling squinted and said in a deep voice, "I know." When he put away his mobile phone, he looked at Jiang Yufei and said, "I didn''t expect that woman''s heart would be so cruel..." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. If you look at him like this, you know something''s going on. Ruan Tianling said faintly: "my people said that Yan Yue''s child was suffocated by the month sister-in-law carelessly." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in shock, "dead?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly suffered for a while, and his heart became very heavy. The child, who was born a week ago, died like this Although she hated Yan Yue, she didn''t hate her children. "How could you be so careless Mrs. Yue is very experienced in taking care of her children. It is impossible to make such a mistake... " Jiang Yufei suddenly looked at him and asked in disbelief, "what do you mean by your first sentence? You suspect the child Was Yan Yue killed? " Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth, revealing a sneer of irony. "I told her yesterday that the child is not mine. I gave her a day to tell her who the father was, or I would be rude to her. Well, in order not to let me expose her, she must have figured out a way to kill the child. " "No way That''s her child. How can she do it... " Jiang Yufei shakes her head and doesn''t believe it. Ruan Tianling sneered: "do you think she can''t do it? She can do anything to achieve her purpose. " Jiang Yufei was really shocked by Yan Yue this time. The woman''s heart Why is it so vicious "Ruan Tianling, even if it is true, it can only be your guess. We have no evidence to prove that she killed the child. That sister-in-law was framed by her. I think Yan Yue must have done everything right... " Jiang Yufei frowned deeply, and her disgust to Yan Yue has reached the extreme. She reached out and stroked her stomach with her baby in it. She loves her children very much, doesn''t she? Even if the child is not Yan Yue''s expected child, she should not kill him When she was pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child, she also did not expect that child, but she was reluctant to kill him. So, Yan Yue''s heart is really too cruel. Ruan Tianling held her hand on her abdomen and comforted her: "don''t think too much. In a word, our children will be born safely and grow up happily." Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and looked at him. She was smiling and suddenly felt happy. She has a lover by her side and her beloved children in her belly. With them, her happiness is enough Ruan Tianling kisses her forehead and says, "I''ll go over now to see if I can find out any clues. Anyway, I can''t let the woman feel better." Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said, "I''d like to go and have a look." "Good." Ruan Tianling nodded. Yan Family Villa, a dead feeling. Ruan Tianling''s car stopped at the door of the villa. He took Jiang Yufei''s hand and walked inside. Along the way, no one stopped them. Yan Yue in the living room lies on the body of the child, crying heartrendingly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Yan Yue in the living room lies on the body of the child, crying heartrendingly. Yan mother put her arms around Yan Yue''s shoulder and comforted her with her red eyes. Yan Fu is negotiating with two policemen. On the other hand, she knelt on the ground, pale as paper, paralyzed and trembling The rest of the servants gathered in the living room, all bowed their heads and looked very silent. Ruan Tianling led Jiang Yufei''s hand into the living room, Yan Yue saw them at a glance. She hugged the child and cried more and more bitterly. Her face full of tears, no matter who saw it, will follow the tears. However good Yan Yue''s acting skills are, they can''t be deceived. Ruan Tianling glanced at the people present and said faintly, "I heard that the child is dead, isn''t it?" Yan''s mother looked at him and saw him holding Jiang Yufei''s hand. She immediately got up in anger. "Ruan Tianling, Yueyue''s child died, but you brought this woman here. What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. Just come and have a look." Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a cold smile. Yan''s mother looked at his expression in amazement. She grabbed the glass on the table and smashed it at them. Ruan Tianling eyes a Lin, reached out to accurately block the cup - the cup hit the ground, making a crisp sound of breaking. "Ruan Tianling, you are not a man! Your child is dead, you even smile out! You beast, you are not a man Ruan Tianling''s eyes are cold and his face is dark and frightening. Jiang Yufei''s face is not good, she feels that everyone in the Yan family is very annoying. Yan Yue looks at Ruan Tianling, her eyes are dark and sad. She said nothing and looked at him with a broken heart. If Ruan Tianling didn''t know the truth, she really thought she was pathetic at the moment. But he knew everything, so he felt that Yan Yue''s present appearance was disgusting. Yan''s father took a cold look at Ruan Tianling. He drew back his eyes and said to the police, "take away the moon sister-in-law. How to deal with it? All in accordance with the law." "Wronged, I am wronged --" cried Mrs. Yue. "When I took care of the young master, the quilt clearly did not oppress the young master. I was very careful. I really didn''t suffocate the young master I am wronged, master, madam, miss, I am really wronged... " Yan''s father came forward and gave her a good foot: "you are wronged. What do you mean is that someone wants to kill the young master on purpose?" "I don''t know, but I really didn''t kill the young master..." "Not you or who! You have been taking care of the child all the time. If the child dies, it is your responsibility! " Yan''s father roared angrily, and sister-in-law was scared to shiver and shed tears. Jiang Yufei looks at all this calmly. She feels that Yuesao is a very calm and careful person. Moreover, she must have rich experience when she can be called by the Yan family. Therefore, it is impossible for such a sister-in-law to commit that fatal fault. Jiang Yufei asked sister-in-law, "how did the child die of suffocation?" "Jiang Yufei, get out of here! You are not in charge of my family''s affairs! " Yan Yue yelled at her angrily. Jiang Yufei sneered: "are you guilty?" Yan Yue''s pupils shrank, and his face was even more pale: "get out of my house, get out of here at once!" Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei''s shoulder and sneered at Yan Yue: "who do you think seldom cares about your family''s affairs. We''re here to deliver things, and we''ll leave when we''re done. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Ruan Tianling said to the bodyguard behind him: "give the appraisal certificate to the police comrade." "Yes." The bodyguard came forward and handed the police two identification papers. The police were at a loss: "this is..." The bodyguard replied, "these are two DNA identification certificates. One is the paternity test of our master and master, which proves that our young master is indeed the father''s biological son. One is the blood identification of the child of my master and miss Yan, that is, the child who just died. It''s very clear in the appraisal that the child is not related to my master. Therefore, my young master and the child must not be father son relationship Everyone was shocked. We all know that Yan Yue''s child is Ruan Tianling. But now they say that the child is not Ruan Tianling''s Yan Yue''s lips trembled, and the panic in her heart was magnified to the extreme. She glared at Ruan Tianling with indignation, shaking with anger. "Ruan Tianling, I know you don''t want this child You don''t have to forget it. Why forge DNA identification to frame me and humiliate me! My child''s bones are not cold, but you are cruel to humiliate him. He is a wild seed, you are still not a man!!! Get out of here! I hate you! You are so cruel Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "we are not as cruel as you. Maybe you smothered the child yourself "You''re talking nonsense!" Yan Yue retorted angrily, and her voice trembled even more. "The child is mine, how can I kill my own child! Mom, you let them go. I don''t want to see them. Let them get out at once Yan''s mother also thinks that Ruan Tianling is too much and not human. She looked at them fiercely, "you get out of here right away, or I''ll call the police!" Ruan Tianling sneered. He looked at the two policemen: "Comrade police, I''m here to call the police. I want to sue Yan Yue. She forges DNA identification and extorts our Ruan shares. I want to sue her for fraud. " Yan Yue screamed: "Ruan Tianling, you bastard! The child is clearly your, you do not admit it, you want shares, I return you, I am not rare! Who wants your shares! " "Naturally, we will take back the shares. However, if you cheat us, we will investigate to the end. Police comrades, the child must not be cremated. Now take samples for identification and see if the child is mine "Go away!" Yan father roared, pointing to Ruan Tianling, angry way. "Ruan Tianling, don''t think our Yan family are easy to bully. Today''s Liang Zi, we are settled! Don''t let me catch hold of you Ruan family, or I will never let you go! " Ruan Tianling gave him a scornful glance and continued to say to the police: "yesterday I told Yan Yue that I already knew that the child is not mine. I asked her to tell who the father of the child is. As a result, the child died today. I suspected that Yan Yue was afraid that I would tell the truth, so I wanted to destroy the body as soon as possible. Police comrade, this is likely to be a murder case. You must treat it with caution. By the way, when I first came here, I already called the police. I believe the police will come soon. " As soon as his voice dropped, a siren sounded outside. Yan Yue''s face is like dead gray, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. The police called by Ruan Tianling soon came in. "Who reported the case?" Asked a policeman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "Who reported the case?" Asked a policeman. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s me, Ruan Tianling." The police asked him: "you said someone cheated Ruan''s shares. What''s going on?" Ruan Tianling repeated what he had said before. The police looked at two DNA tests and asked him, "are you sure this identification is true?" Ruan Tianling raised his lips: "do you think I will make fun of my reputation?" Yes, he is a famous person in a city and the president of Ruan Shi. He can''t cheat. Besides, if it''s true, they can take samples of children and test them. The police looked at Yan Yue: "Miss Yan, someone accused you of defrauding Ruan''s shares. Now you can go with us." Yan Yue grabs Yan''s mother''s hand, and she stands in front of Yan Yue. "My daughter just died, the child, you are going to take her to the police station, you are still not human beings!" The police light way: "we can understand Miss Yan''s mood, but we can only enforce the law impartially." Yan Fu said with dignity: "do you have an arrest warrant? If you don''t, you don''t want to take my daughter away. Since the law enforcement is impartial, we should go back and file a case first. " Police micro Leng, Ruan Tianling knew that they would say so. "Well, let''s take a little saliva from the child and do the test?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. "The child is dead, do you even let go of the dead child?" Yan Fu asked in a sharp voice. "Vice Mayor Yan''s words are wrong. The child is innocent, but I am also innocent. I am baffled by a child, the child is not mine, should I not pursue the truth and return my own innocence? " "The child is not yours. How could my child be someone like you! Ruan Tianling, you get out of here. My children and I don''t want to see you! " Yan Yue screams out of control, determined to stop them from doing paternity testing. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and said coldly: "Yan Yue, you look like this, I can understand that you are guilty?" "I''m not guilty. The child is yours. But if you don''t recognize him, then he is not yours! You don''t deserve to touch my children Yan Yue grabbed the fruit knife on the table and forced it on his neck. "If any of you dares to touch my child, I will show it to him!" "Yueyue, what are you doing? Put down the knife Yan''s mother screamed out. Yan Yue looks sad, as if suffering to the extreme. "Mom, as soon as my child died, they came to make trouble. It was clear that they wanted my child to die restlessly I can''t let them touch my children, you all go out, get out of here, no one is allowed to touch my children Ruan Tianling narrows his eyes dangerously. His hand on Jiang Yufei''s shoulder can''t help tightening. Jiang Yufei knew that he was angry. Yan Yue''s appearance is to prevent them from taking samples for identification. Didn''t she know that the more she looked like this, the more suspicious she was. Ruan Tianling sneered scornfully. He looked at the other servants and said, "who among you knows the truth about the death of the child? Dare to stand up to speak, I will not let him do anything, and there is a million reward The servants looked at each other, and no one dared to stand up. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''m my word. I''ll make sure he''s safe and sound. The reward will be increased to two million. Anyone who has something to say will be rewarded. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Yan Fu was completely angry: "Ruan Tianling, what are you going to do?! If you don''t get out of my house, I''ll sue you! " "Vice Mayor Yan, you are still a mayor. I''m going to clean myself up. You want to stop me? Even if you die your grandson, you should also distinguish between public and private. If you stop me like this, you won''t be afraid that the reporters outside will know? " "Reporter? What do you mean by that? You''ve called the reporters here? " Yan Fu''s face changed slightly. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "yes. In order to seek notarization, I called the police and two journalists. They are waiting outside. Shall I call them in? " "You..." Yan''s father pointed at him and was too angry to speak. At this time, no matter what the truth is, the Yan family can''t afford to lose this person. Now is the time for a change of office, a very sensitive period. If things get big, he won''t run for mayor. Yan FUHENG measured again and again, he said to Yan Yue, "Yueyue, since he has to do the paternity test again, you can let them do it. We are not afraid of the shadow. When the result comes out, we will see what they have to say Yan Yue looks at her father in surprise. Isn''t even him on her side? "I Ruan, I have something to say... " At this time, a little maid raised her hand and stood out uneasily. Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows: "if you have anything to say, say it." The little maid looks at Yan Yue and dodges in fear. "This morning, at about four o''clock I can''t sleep, so I get up and exercise Then I stood in the garden downstairs and saw a lamp in the lady''s room In the curtains, there is the shadow of the young lady walking around... " Yan Yue changed her face. Ruan Tianling immediately said to the police: "let the forensic examination of the time of the child''s death, to see if it is about four o''clock in the morning!" The police also became serious, "Miss Yan, please give us the child''s body now! If you don''t hand it over to us, you will hinder the police in handling the case! " Seeing the hope, sister-in-law said, "I have something to say too!" "Say it Ruan Tianling looks at her. "When Miss Yan had not had a baby, I came to take care of her. I have been with her for months, and I have never seen her treat her children well. She never talks about children. It''s so different from other pregnant mothers. Since the birth of the baby, I don''t want to look at her. I am also the mother of children. I have taken care of many mothers who have just given birth to children. I know that a mother will like her children very much, but miss Yan has never liked her children. The way she looks at children It seems to be disgusting... " Yan''s father and mother changed their faces at the same time. Yan Yue doesn''t like the child, which they also know Is it really their daughter Kill that kid with your own hands?! Ruan Tianling sneered: "now there are many doubts. It is very likely that Yan Yue killed the child himself. You should know what to do, comrade police. " A policeman looked at Yan Yue fiercely: "Miss Yan, you must go to the police station with us today!" Yan Yue''s eyes are shaking violently. She clenched the knife in her hand and had a determined idea in her heart. Originally, she intended to kill the child, and then let her father order the police to block the news of the death of the child, and then secretly cremate the child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Even if Ruan Tianling suspects that the child is not his, there is no evidence to prove it. At that time, her reputation will be preserved and Ruan family will give her a lot of compensation. Even if we can''t get the 30% shares, we can get good compensation But what she never expected was that Ruan Tianling would come here for the first time. he must have put an eye liner near her house, otherwise he would not get the news early. Well, it doesn''t matter if he comes, as long as she doesn''t let him touch her baby. She thinks that the children are dead, she will return the shares to them, and he will not pursue too much. However, he did not want to go to the end, he did not mean to let go. She even guessed that she killed the baby How could he be so terrible, so ruthless! Can''t you let her go? Why do we have to force her to death, to force her into such a desperate situation? Yan Yue couldn''t help laughing. Her laughter was terrible, and everyone was staring at her. "Yes..." Yan Yue looked at Ruan Tianling and said with a cold smile: "the child is not yours, and the child was killed by me. What you said is right..." "Yueyue!" Yan''s mother looked at her in shock, as if she didn''t know her. Yan Yue doesn''t look at her parents'' expressions, only stares at Ruan Tianling. "But you forced me! Ruan Tianling, it''s you who forced me to this point! " Her face was twisted and her eyes were full of resentment. "You betrayed our love, you make me jealous, let me hate, let me not reconcile, let me come to this step! It''s all you. If you don''t empathize, I won''t be like this! " Ruan Tianling sneered: "do I empathize? Then tell me what happened when you cheated me that you were still alive? " Yan Yue choked But in her eyes, she is just a physical betrayal, and he is a spiritual betrayal. Her betrayal can be forgiven, because she has always loved him. But his betrayal is absolutely unforgivable! So it''s all his fault. She''s not wrong at all! "Believe it or not, I love you all the time. I have never betrayed our love." Yan Yue''s eyes could not help but slide down two lines of tears. "I thought you would love me all my life. Even if I missed something, you would forgive me and love me all the time..." Yan Yueyue said more sad, "but I didn''t expect that you would fall in love with Jiang Yufei! She''s no better than me. Why do you fall in love with her? " Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly and said faintly, "because she is not as vicious as you." Yan Yue''s pupils shrank, "I''m vicious? I''m vicious, but you didn''t force me! " "No one''s pushing you!" Jiang Yufei suddenly interposed, "Yan Yue, no one forces you to kill, no one forces you to come to this stage, you are forcing yourself!" "Shut up!" Yan Yue''s eyes are cold. "Now that you have everything, you naturally like to say lofty things. You are not me, you have not experienced my pain, did not fall from heaven to hell, you are not qualified to teach me Jiang Yufei pursed her lips. She''s been through From heaven to the real hell, she had experienced it. Even if she survived from hell, she continued to suffer. What is Yan Yue''s pain compared with her? But she forced herself to the present situation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Now there is no hope of a new one. Jiang Yufei is really glad that she has not been blinded by hatred. Otherwise, it will be her "Yan Yue, maybe others are wrong, but you can choose your future. So this road is your own choice. " Jiang Yufei said lightly. Yan Yue stares at her and sneers. She can''t listen to Jiang Yufei. Now that she''s completely finished, she won''t have a chance to turn over again. Even if Jiang Yufei is right, she will not regret. She just wants revenge! Yan Yue lowered her eyes, and her face was full of remorse: "I also know that I was wrong But what can I do? I have no turning back when I come to this stage. Even if I knew I was wrong, would you let me go? " "Let you go. You think it''s beautiful." Ruan Tianling said scornfully. Jiang Yufei said: "when you encouraged Xu man to kill me, you should stop. At that time, if you stop, you can still save. " Yan Yue''s eyes flashed. Yes, if she gave up Ruan Tianling at that time, there would not be so many things behind. Yan Yue couldn''t help but smile. Now it''s really late to say anything Ruan Tianling stares at Yan Yue and asks, "can you tell me who is the biological father of the child?" Yan Yue raises Mou, "who is very important?" "Yes. That man is not simple. I want to know who he is Ruan Tianling stares at her with serious eyes. "I can only tell you that one person knows. If you come here, I''ll tell you." Ruan Tianling eyes black heavy, he let go of Jiang Yufei''s body, raised his legs to walk forward. Jiang Yufei is a little nervous. After all, Yan Yue still has a fruit knife in her hand. "Be careful." She whispered to him. Yan Yue laughed: "do you think I can do something to him? I can''t hurt him with a gun in my hand Ruan Tianling gives Jiang Yufei a comforting look, and then goes to Yan Yue. He stood in front of Yan Yue and waved the others back. They can''t help but step back and stay away from them. "Come on, who is he?" Ruan Tianling stares at Yan Yue. Yan Yue raised her eyes and looked at him deeply. Without makeup, she looked haggard and pale. She was only in her twenties, but she was as old as a woman in her thirties. In fact, when she is calculating others, she is also vilifying herself. Face comes from heart The evil in the heart, the facial features will gradually ugly. Ruan Tianling is now looking at her, not to mention the heart of compassion, is the ordinary heart has no. He used to like this woman, but now he hates it Yan Yue saw no fluctuation in his eyes, her heart felt very painful. "Ling, I really love you, do you know?" She looked at him and spoke softly. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are still so cold, not moved. "I always think, if you love me, I will not be where I am today I''m sure I''ll be happy... " "You can only rely on me to give you happiness?" Ruan Tianling asked. Yan Yue nodded: "yes, I can only rely on you. But you gave it to me and took it back From the beginning, you shouldn''t have given it to me. " "Now I''ve admitted everything, and I think I''m going to die Can you tell me the truth? Do you still have me in your heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Ruan Tianling suddenly turned his head and saw the picture of Yan Yue falling on the ground and being hit by a bullet on his forehead. She lay motionless on the ground, the blood infected her head Her eyes were wide open, with a look of death in her eyes. Where did the bullet come from? Ruan Tianling has no intention to take a look at Yan Yue. He scanned the room quickly and saw the bullet hole in the window. The window is facing Yan Yue''s face. If he had just stood in front of Yan Yue, the bullet would have hit him Ruan Tianling protects Jiang Yufei to a safe corner. "There''s someone on the big tree opposite. Go and search immediately!" He barked at his men. Jiang Yufei shrank in his arms and shivered. Ruan Tianling hugged her body and gently comforted her: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK." "Yan Yue is dead, isn''t she?" Jiang Yufei raised his head and asked him. Ruan Tianling nodded: "it should be dead." There''s little chance of survival if you''re hit in the forehead by a bullet. Jiang Yufei''s mood is suddenly very disappointed. When Yan Yue killed her child, did she ever think that she would be killed? The police quickly sealed off the scene and controlled the situation here Ruan Tianling helped Jiang Yufei into the car, and then went around to the other side of the car. He started the car and walked away slowly. Behind them were several black cars, all bodyguards escorting them. Jiang Yufei leans on the back of her chair weakly. Ruan Tianling looks at her and asks with concern: "is your body uncomfortable?" "I''m fine." Jiang Yufei shakes her head. It is not the first time she has experienced such a scene, so she is not frightened. "Why did he kill Yan Yue?" She asked. "He? Do you know who the killer is? " Ruan Tianling asked her with a smile. "It should be the man who interacts with Yan Yue." Ruan Tianling nodded: "it should be him. He killed Yan Yue in order not to let her say his identity." "Who would he be?" Ruan Tianling guessed: "I think he should have something to do with Xiao Zibin. He belongs to Xiao Zibin." "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. "It''s impossible. If he was Xiao Zibin''s person, Xiao Lang would not have reminded me that Yan Yue''s child had a problem." Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark, and he said faintly, "this is my intuition. I feel that the man is Xiao Zibin''s man. He made Yan Yue pregnant with a child, but also with premeditation. I guess Xiao Lang is Xiao Zibin''s bright line, which is specially used to divert our attention. That man is Xiao Zibin''s dark line, the purpose is to use Yan Yue''s children to take 30% of Ruan''s shares. " "But I asked Xiao Lang, and he didn''t seem to know about it. I thought that Xiao Zibin had been keeping quiet all the time. He was going to let Xiao Lang marry Yan Yue... " "Your analysis is also right. But do you think Xiao Zibin can do things so easily? " Jiang Yufei suddenly. Yes, she can think of this possibility, and the Ruan family will certainly think of it. They will certainly prevent Yan Yue and Xiao Lang from getting married, and will never let Ruan''s shares fall into Xiao Zibin''s hands easily. Ruan Tianling said: "now that man killed people, it is more proof that he and Xiao Zibin have a relationship." "I don''t understand." "To kill a man for fear of exposing himself. What would he be afraid of if he had not been involved in the fight for shares? Even if you know that he is the father of the child, it can only prove that Yan Yue has other men, he does not break the law, the police can not embarrass him. But his eagerness to kill shows that he is covering up some truth... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Jiang Yufei frowned and thought that he said something reasonable. "Who is that man? Now that he is in the dark, is not our situation very dangerous? " Ruan Tianling held her hand and comforted her and said, "rest assured, we will not be able to have any more. I''m on guard now, they don''t have a place to start. " "Well, that''s all right." Jiang Yufei was a lot relieved. Ruan Tianling was unable to be relieved. Because today they almost died. If the other party is really Xiao Zibin, they are completely likely to kill them just now. If the bomb could be put into the room, he and Jiang Yufei would be killed. There is also that bullet. If it is not worried that a shot can not kill him, the first one is to shoot him Now Xiao Zibin has been quiet, does not mean he has taken over. The only thing he can do is kill him and Jiang Yufei, kill everyone in Ruan family, and then buy Ruan''s shares and control Ruan. Ruan is a commercial empire. As long as he owns Ruan, he will have a steady stream of money and income if he has the right operation. What Xiao Zibin wants is not that 25billion yuan, but Ruan who can always make money Their plan had intended to use him to exchange for 40% of the shares in the hands of Jiang Yufei, and the plan failed. Another 30% of them are going to use Yan Yue''s children to get it. Where can I think, Yan Yue killed her child in order to leave her own They had no chips in their hands to capture Ruan. Then there is only one way left, and they will kill the people of Ruan family without any effort. In fact, they are in a more dangerous situation than before. Ruan Tianling did not analyze these with Jiang Yufei, and he didn''t want to worry about it. But back to [Phil Castle], the first thing he did was to strengthen his defense. Ruan family old house, and here, he has increased the protection of people in the dark, never give Xiao Zibin any chance to assassinate them. Ruan Tianling called in the study to deploy his staff. Jiang Yufei is sitting in the bed of his bedroom and is also on the phone. She dialed Xiao Lang''s phone, and she was in a bit of a complicated mood. "Hello, Yufei?" Xiao Lang received her call, which was very unexpected and surprised. "Are you ok?" He was busy asking. That time he expected that she would be in danger to London. Although his father promised that he did not pay her, he was still worried about her safety. Later, knowing that she came back safely, he was relieved "I''m fine," said Jiang Yufei. I''m calling you to tell you something. " "What''s the matter?" "Yan Yue killed her child, and then she was killed. So you''re down to take advantage of her plan to get 30% of Ruan''s shares. " Xiao Lang was surprised and said, "are you dead?" "Yes. Yan Yue''s child is not Ruan Tianling. We ask her who the child is, and she is shot and killed. Obviously, the other party is afraid to expose her identity. Xiao Lang, actually, you don''t have to hide anything from me now. You tell me the truth, is that man your man Xiao Lang''s eyes skimmed over a deep understanding: "I don''t know that person." "How do you know Yan Yue''s children are not necessarily Ruan Tianling''s? You sure you know what Yan Yue is doing with other men, right? Who is he? " "I know it because I accidentally ran into her and a man going to the hotel to open a room, but I didn''t know that man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 "I know this because I happened to see her go to a hotel room with a man, but I don''t know the man." Don''t know why, Jiang Yufei chose to believe what he said. "Where did you meet them? About when? " "Yes..." When Xiao Lang just opened his mouth, his voice suddenly stopped. Then there was the sound of the phone being hung up. The beep came from the mobile phone, and Jiang Yufei''s heart also followed the sound, inexplicably beating up. What''s wrong with Xiao Lang? She was busy dialing in the past, the phone was turned off Did Xiao Lang have an accident? Jiang Yufei sits upright uneasily. Should not, he is Xiao Zibin''s son, they will not do anything to him. At best, he was not allowed to reveal the truth to her. Jiang Yufei kept comforting herself, but her heart was still very uneasy. Ruan Tianling pushed the door into the bedroom and saw her leaning against the head of the bed with her eyebrows deeply wrinkled. He went up to her and sat down, holding her hand. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei looks at him and tells him what happened just now. Ruan Tianling frowned: "you call Xiao Lang? His words are not believable at all! " "I just want to know something from him. But I feel that he really doesn''t know about the mysterious man. If he had known, he would not have reminded me. If he doesn''t remind me, we won''t do paternity test again. We will always think it''s your child Anyway, I''m sure he doesn''t know about the man. " Ruan Tianling thinks she is right. "Even if he doesn''t know, you shouldn''t get in touch with him. Don''t forget, he''s our enemy. " Jiang Yufei nodded, "I understand that I will not disclose anything to him. But why did he hang up all of a sudden? " In her eyes, there is a trace of worry about Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling can see that After all, Xiao Lang is her cousin. They are related by blood. She cares about him and he can understand. He is afraid that she will stop him when he deals with Xiao Lang in the future. "That''s their business. I guess it''s what he thought, so he can''t tell you the truth. He is Xiao Zibin''s son. Don''t worry. He will be OK. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "I think so." Suddenly, she had a stomachache. "Ah -" Jiang Yufei covered her stomach and let out a low cry. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling nervously asked, "is it a stomachache?" "No..." Jiang Yufei waved her hand. "What''s the matter with that?" Ruan Tianling is still very nervous, but don''t be the child''s accident. They''ve lost a child, and this child can''t have any more problems. Jiang Yufei looked at him, his face changed, and he was suddenly moved. "It''s fetal movement. It''s normal. Don''t worry. I''m fine. " She was busy comforting him. "Fetal movement?" "Well, the baby in my stomach is moving. It''s a good thing for a child to move. It proves that he is well developed Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief, he asked novelty: "did he kick you?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling stretched out his hand and covered her abdomen with great care. "Will he still kick you?" "I don''t kick me too often now, and fetal movement will not be too frequent in more than four to five months. However, after six months, it will gradually increase and become very frequent. When the child kicks me, the range will be very large www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "How do you know that?" Ruan Tianling asked. They didn''t have their last child in three months. At that time, she should not have felt fetal movement It is generally felt that fetal movement, will go to understand the relevant knowledge. But she knew it so clearly, and her tone was familiar, as if she had experienced it. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled: "see on the Internet." Also, she can only learn a little knowledge from others, and she can not have the opportunity to experience it personally. "Next time he kicks you, call me." Ruan Tianling said with a smile and a look of expectation. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "good." As soon as she finished, she felt the child kicking her again. Ruan Tianling can see her expression and know what''s going on. "He kicked you again?" He asked nervously. Jiang Yufei nodded, but also very confused: "no, I just four months ago, he should not frequently kick me. According to the truth, he should move again every ten or twenty minutes... " Ruan Tianling''s hand swam on her stomach and said, "how do you know it must be more than ten minutes apart? My child is naturally well-developed, and he should be naughty "But..." "No, I don''t want to say that you are very experienced. If you don''t worry, we''ll go to the hospital for an examination now. " Jiang Yufei was stunned. She watched him focus on feeling the fetal movement. She couldn''t help thinking of the previous life. At that time, she felt the children''s movement by herself every day. How she wished he could feel it again But he didn''t once. However, now he is feeling very seriously "Ruan Tianling." "Well?" "Do you like boys or girls?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively "Girl!" Ruan Tianling said without thinking. Jiang Yufei asked: "why?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I want a daughter very much." "What if it was a son?" "Then continue to give birth until you have a daughter." Jiang Yufei has no language, "but the state has regulations, can not exceed life." "It doesn''t matter. Just transfer your nationality." He said it with ease. Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "it''s not patriotic at all." "I love my daughter more." Ruan Tianling immediately refuted. Jiang Yufei''s heart is warm, he likes his daughter, she feels very happy. "Well, we''ll give birth until we have a daughter." "Certainly." Ruan Tianling hugged her body and leaned over to kiss her lips. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes, but she thought of Yan Yue and her children. If Yan Yue loves her child and doesn''t kill him, she won''t be shot today Therefore, people will have retribution. Sometimes, when the time comes, they will pay a heavy price for what they have done. Jiang Yufei hugs Ruan Tianling''s neck and suddenly feels very happy. There is no hatred, no jealousy, no reluctance in her heart, so she is a very happy person. ***************** time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. During this period, Jiang Yufei stayed at home almost every day to raise her fetus. She did not dare to go out at will, for fear of being revenged by Xiao Zibin and them. Even if you want to go out, you are also accompanied by Ruan Tianling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 For the sake of her baby''s health, Ruan Tianling confiscated her mobile phone and computer and allowed her to watch TV for a while every day. Other times, he would accompany her to play chess, or design the baby room together, or take a walk in the garden. Jiang Yufei felt that life was very comfortable, and even felt that the crisis had been lifted. She asked Ruan Tianling and Xiao Zibin whether their affairs had been handled properly. Ruan Tianling said not yet. Jiang Yufei is not a willful woman. Since there is danger outside, she doesn''t mind staying at home all the time. One day, she was sitting in the living room watching TV when she heard a commotion outside. "What happened? I''ll go out and have a look. " Aunt Li went out in doubt and came back soon. Jiang Yufei asked her, "what''s the matter? Who''s out there? " Aunt Li said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that someone was riding a motorcycle outside and almost hit someone. Then two people had an argument." "Oh." Jiang Yufei nodded and continued to watch TV. "Xiaoyu, I''m gong shaoxun. Can you hear me?" Suddenly, there was a loud sound outside. Jiang Yufei knows that heavy locomotives have their own players, and the sound will be loud. Players are used to play songs But now, it is Gong shaoxun''s voice. "Is it outside the palace?" Jiang Yufei looks at Aunt Li in surprise. Aunt Li: Miss Jiang, the young master said that you need to keep your baby quiet and not let anyone disturb you Jiang Yufei suddenly understood why Ruan Tianling would not let her touch her mobile phone and computer. I didn''t want Gong shaoxun to contact her "Xiaoyu, I''m gong shaoxun..." The player plays over and over, as if she doesn''t answer, and it doesn''t stop. Jiang Yufei said to Aunt Li, "let him in quickly Also, don''t call Ruan Tianling. " Aunt Li: A few minutes later, Gong shaoxun, wearing leather clothes and trousers, strode in. He walked a few steps to Jiang Yufei, and looked at her bulging stomach and good complexion. He bent his lips and showed his white and neat teeth. "At last I see you. You can''t get through to your mobile phone, and you don''t chat with Q on the Internet. I want to see you are always blocked. I know you are under house arrest. " House arrest? Jiang Yufei is about to explain. Gong shaoxun grabs her hand and dominates the airway: "I''ll take you out of here today! Don''t worry, no one can stop me. If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll cut them off! " With that, he took her out of the way. "Wait..." Jiang Yufei held him. "You misunderstood me. I''m not under house arrest." "You have been kept here by Ruan Tianling. You are not allowed to go out and contact people outside. You are not under house arrest. What is it?" Gong shaoxun frowned. In a word, Jiang Fei is not under house arrest. You know, I have a big stomach and I''m tired of standing and talking "All right." Gong shaoxun nodded and sat down. Jiang Yufei asked Aunt Li to make tea for Gong shaoxun. Gong shaoxun leaned back on the sofa with a leg. "Ruan Tianling won''t let me see you. I have many ways to see you. Xiaoyu, I want to ask you, is it that he doesn''t let me see you, or do you don''t want to see me? " Facing his direct question, Jiang Yufei didn''t know how to answer it. Gong shaoxun said with a smile: "it must be that he won''t let me see you, you can''t not want to see me." This question seems more difficult to answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Fortunately, Aunt Li came over with a cup of tea. Jiang Yufei took the glass and handed it to him personally: "have tea." Gong shaoxun took it and took a sip of tea. "I''m not really under house arrest. As you know, Xiao Zibin''s affairs have not been solved. It will be very dangerous for me to go out, so I stay at home every day. As for the use of mobile phones and computers, it is because of radiation, which is not good for children. " Jiang Yufei explained to him with a smile. Gong shaoxun frowned: "Xiao Zibin, their problems have long been solved!" Jiang Yufei suddenly froze, "what do you say?" "As early as half a month ago, Ruan Tianling solved those people. Didn''t he tell you?" Jiang Yufei shook his head solemnly: "no..." "Well, look, he''s deliberately putting you under house arrest and not letting you go out to meet me. I said Ruan Tianling is not a man. What is his ability to house arrest you? He has the ability to compete with me fairly to see who can win your heart. When he did this, he was afraid that I would take you away... " Jiang Yufei didn''t want to listen to what he said. She frowned and asked him, "is it really all solved?" "Of course. The fight was very serious, and Ruan Tianling solved them all. " "What about Xiao Lang?" Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. Palace shaoxun light way: "anyway all dead, Xiao Lang certainly also died." How do you know? " "My brother-in-law told me that he was involved." Jiang Yufei broke down her shoulders, feeling very complicated in her heart. Xiao Zibin, they were removed, she should feel very happy. But her heart was so heavy that she couldn''t relax. Xiao Lang is dead, her brother is dead Jiang Yufei has a sour nose and wants to cry. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Gong shaoxun asked her uneasily. Jiang Yufei got up and said, "I''m not feeling well. I want to go upstairs and have a rest Gong shaoxun, thank you for telling me this. I will invite you to dinner in a few days. I will never forget what I promised you. " Gong shaoxun quickly stood up and explained, "Xiaoyu, I didn''t mean to ask you to invite me to dinner..." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "I know, but I want to invite you to dinner, is sincere." Gong shaoxun''s eyes flashed, "OK, I''ll wait for your call." "Well." Jiang Yufei smiles a little. *************** after work, Ruan Tianling bought two roast pigeons before driving home. He walked into the living room with his bag in his hand, but he didn''t see Jiang Yufei. In the last month, he came back every day and saw her lying on the sofa watching TV. Then they had dinner together. After dinner, he accompanied her to watch TV But today, he did not see Jiang Yufei for the first time, and he was a little disappointed. "Young master, you are back." Aunt Li came forward with a smile and took his coat and food bag. "Where''s Jiang Yufei?" Aunt Li''s eyes dodged: "Miss Jiang is resting upstairs." "Take it, reheat it and cut it into small pieces." "OK." After the command, Ruan Tianling went upstairs. He opened the bedroom door with a smile and found that the heavy curtains were drawn and the light in the room was dim. Turning on the wall lamp, he saw Jiang Yufei curled up on the bed, as if asleep. Ruan Tianling quietly approached her and saw her with her eyes closed, one hand on her abdomen, sleeping very quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Ruan Tianling quietly approached her, saw her closed eyes, a hand on the abdomen, sleeping very quiet. He sat down gently by the bed, his eyes looked at her affectionate, and his mouth was leaning up to the charming arc. Reaching out and touching her face, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Jiangyufei actually did not sleep at all, she opened her eyes, eyes no sleep. Avoiding his kiss, she stood up and said, "come back." "Well, go down and have a meal." Ruan Tianling holds her hand. Jiang Yufei ordered his head. Ruan Tianling led her downstairs, and the food had been put down. Aunt Li cut the pigeon brought back by Ruan Tianling into small pieces and placed the plate in front of her. Jiang Yufei holds chopsticks, but he can''t eat anything. Ruan Tianling sandwiched a roast pigeon to her: "don''t you like this, eat it quickly." "Well." Jiang Yufei smiled, took the meat and took a bite. The pigeon, which was very fragrant, had no taste at all. She barely ate a few meals and then took a spoon and drank the soup. Ruan Tianling saw her appetite bad, concerned said: "these can not eat? What would you like to eat, I''ll make it for you. " Jiang Yufei put down the spoon, and he didn''t have the spirit to say, "you eat it, I can''t eat it, and I''ll eat later." "No special food?" "No." Ruan Tianling frowned. "I don''t think your spirit is very good, what is wrong, is it uncomfortable?" Jiang Yufei shook his head, Ruan Tianling reached out to touch her forehead, her temperature was very normal. "Go to rest. Now you can''t eat it, and you''ll eat later." He said softly to her. Jiang Yufei nodded and got up and left the dining room. She would like to ask Ruan Tianling about Xiao Lang, but she can not ask. Xiao Lang had no soft heart when he was going to kill him. Ruan Tianling hates them, and he will kill them. But If she could, she hoped Xiao Lang would not die. She didn''t want Ruan Tianling to go wrong, and she didn''t want to see Xiao Lang die like this. Xiao Lang is not bad. He takes care of her and even promises her to save Ruan Tianling. He has given her the greatest convenience and protection when he insists on his own position and principle. He is not a bad man. He is still her brother She hopes he can change his life and live a good life. Not just die But the man was dead, and she thought it would be useless. Even if she asked Ruan Tianling, it didn''t make sense, didn''t it? Jiang Yufei walked in a trance, and suddenly tripped over the steps, and he fell forward with a sudden - "be careful!" A big hand held her arm in time and pulled her body. Almost, her stomach was on the steps Ruan Tianling hugged her body, and her tone was tight: "what happened to you, you can be dazed in the upper floor, what if you fall?" Jiang Yufei was also in a state of mind, and almost a little tragedy was repeated. "I......" She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say. Ruan Tianling was deep in color, and he lifted her up and strode upstairs. Put her on the bed, he squatted in front of her, holding her hand, and looking at her with black eyes straight. "River Yufei, you have a heart, what is it?" "No." Jiang Yufei looks down a little. "Don''t you want to tell me?" Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice, "even I don''t want to say it?" Jiang Yufei looks up his eyes and looks at him. He is not willing to say it. He doesn''t know how to ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 "What happened?" Ruan Tianling asked her in a soft tone. Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said, "today Gong shaoxun is here..." Ruan Tianling''s face brushed down, "did you meet him?" "Well, he told me that you kept him from seeing me, and you told me..." "Yes Ruan Tianling interrupted her, "I''m trying to stop you from meeting. He likes you, you are my woman, I can''t give him access to you! Confiscating your mobile phone and computer is also to prevent him from seeing you. Are you angry just because I stopped you two from meeting? " On his dark eyes, Jiang Yufei''s eyes flickered a few times. "He also told me that Xiao Zibin''s problem has been solved." Ruan Tianling eyes flashing, thin lips slightly pursed. "It was settled half a month ago?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "Yes." Ruan Tianling admitted lightly. "But you''ve been lying to me that you haven''t solved it. Even if you want to stop me from meeting Gong shaoxun, you shouldn''t cheat me like this..." Jiang Yufei suddenly red eyes. She suddenly raised her hand to beat him and choked: "do you know that I''m afraid that they will kill you when you go out every day What am I waiting for you to come back downstairs every day? It''s not because I''m afraid you can''t come back on time Since the danger has been relieved, why don''t you tell me why I have to worry about... " Ruan Tianling grabbed her hands and said, "I''m sorry." Jiang Yufei bit her lip and tears came down. Ruan Tianling felt guilty and distressed: "I didn''t mean to cheat you Sorry... " Jiang Yufei said faintly: "lie to me, one is not to let me go out to meet Gong shaoxun, the other is not to let me know the fact that Xiao Lang has died, right?" Ruan Tianling Mou color a Lin, he deep voice way: "yes, is such!" Jiang Yufei deeply exhaled a breath, feeling very depressed. "Are you so distrustful of me?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "I''m not that I don''t trust you. I just don''t want you to meet Gong shaoxun." "Can you guard for a lifetime?" "If you can..." Jiang Yufei micro Leng, his words let her think of his domineering up almost paranoid character. He is a man who can do whatever he wants. She had no doubt that in order to prevent her from meeting Gong shaoxun, he would lock her up for life. He was so paranoid that she recalled what he had done to her before. Jiang Yufei doesn''t like his character. "Ruan Tianling, have you considered my feelings?" She asked him. Ruan Tianling stood up and said angrily, "if you don''t meet Gong shaoxun, you''re so miserable?! Jiang Yufei, I tell you, you are mine, all my life! You''d better not think about other men, or I''ll kill him! " Jiang Yufei opened his eyes and looked at him without blinking. "That''s what you think of me? Do you think I have gong shaoxun in my heart? " "Isn''t it?! I won''t let you meet him. You have to meet him. Now you can''t eat for him. You''re in a bad mood and quarrel with me... " Ruan Tianling said more and more angry, he was tortured by jealousy and lost his sense. "I tell you, even if you have him in your heart, you won''t be able to. I will not let go, I will not let go of death Jiang Yufei has a headache. Why does he always think about things? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 He didn''t know what she was talking about? "Ruan Tianling, what I want to say is. You lied to me, for some impossible things have always prevented me, deceived me, have you not considered my feelings "I don''t want you to lie to me. I won''t feel it when others cheat me. But if you lie to me, I''ll feel terrible... " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are full of tears again. "I know everything from Gong shaoxun''s mouth today. I feel like a fool. I trust you, but you guard against me, cheat me You don''t trust me at all! " Jiang Yufei roared hard. She lowered her head and covered her eyes with one hand. Ruan Tianling looked at her in a daze. He did not think about what she said If he trusts her, he shouldn''t be defending her or deceiving her. "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling sat down beside her and turned her hand. Jiang Yufei lowered her head and tears fell from her cheek. Ruan Tianling wants to open her hand. She struggles hard, but her hand is still pulled away by him. Jiang Yufei, don''t look at him. Ruan Tianling raised her chin and asked her to look at him: "look at me." Jiang Yufei''s wet eyelashes moved, and his sight was on. Ruan Tianling''s throat rolled for a moment and said in a low voice, "you''re right. I don''t trust you enough. I am also too afraid to lose you, do not want you and other men contact, just deliberately deceive you. I know you have your own ideas, but I still hope you can only belong to me. A lot of times, I think, if only I could make you smaller and carry it with me every day, so that we could be together all the time and never separate. And no one can take you away... " Jiang Yufei was staring at him. Is he so afraid of her being robbed? Jiang Yufei held his hand and whispered, "Ruan Tianling, did I not tell you that I love you?" "Yes, it was when you lost your memory." He must have thought that her feelings for him during the period of amnesia did not count now. If she doesn''t count, she can''t forgive him or accept him It is because that feeling is very real, she will put down all the resentment and intend to accept him again. Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said, "I''ll say it again now I love you, I really love you, please don''t think I will fall in love with other men, OK Ruan Tianling''s black eyes are shining. He looked at her deeply, and the happiness in his chest almost drowned him. He suddenly pulled her over, put his hand on the back of her head and kissed her lips heavily. Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes flickered a few times, then she slowly closed her eyes Ruan Tianling gently and affectionately kisses her, until she can''t breathe, he just let go of her lips. Jiang Yufei gasps low, black and white eyes and his winding, like glue. Ruan Tianling held her face and caressed her cheek with her fingers. "Yufei, I will learn to trust you and give you some space. Will you forgive me this time Jiang Yufei bent his lips and said, "good." Ruan Tianling also showed a charming smile, he was about to kiss her again, Jiang Yufei reached out to cover his lips. "There is one more thing I want to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei gathered her smile and asked in a deep voice, "is Xiao Lang dead?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Ruan Tianling eyes dark: "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded, "we had a long confrontation that day, and then their ship exploded. I''m sure Xiao Zibin is dead, but Xiao Lang I didn''t see him." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly rose a hope: "you mean, Xiao Lang ran away?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "in the past half month, we searched everywhere, but we couldn''t find him, and we didn''t find any trace of him leaving city A. I suspect that he is really dead. I don''t think he died at my hands Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes: "what do you say?" "At that time, we arrested some people and asked them where Xiao Lang was. They didn''t talk, but someone revealed that they didn''t need to look for him, and that no one would find him again Jiang Yufei remembers what happened when she talked to Xiao Lang that day "Xiao Lang must have had an accident at that time. Was he really dead?" Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice: "even if it is not dead, it is estimated that something has happened." Jiang Yufei''s mood became heavy. She leaned gently against Ruan Tianling and whispered, "I know he is not a good man But I still hope that he can live, put down all hatred, and live a good life. " Ruan Tianling hugged her body and pursed her lips: "you have done your utmost to him. How he ends depends on his own choice." Jiang Yufei nodded slightly. Gu -- all of a sudden, her stomach screamed. She''s hungry! Jiang Yufei was embarrassed to smile. Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and said: "don''t eat next time!" Jiang Yufei put his hands around his neck and said with a smile, "I really couldn''t eat it at that time." "Because other men can''t eat, you can''t say it!" "I did it for you..." "Hum, besides me, you are also for Gong shaoxun and Xiao Lang!" Ruan Tianling discontented cold hum, "you dare say, you are all for me?" Jiang Yufei murmured in a low voice: "I admit, there is a little reason for them But it''s more about you! " "In short, you are still for them, and you are not allowed to stop eating for them in the future." Jiang Yufei nodded: "just for them, I won''t be unable to eat." Ruan Tianling Mou deep: "even for me, also can''t eat." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed, and he looked at each other without blinking. "If you can''t eat, I can''t either." Ruan Tianling''s voice was low and deep. Jiang Yufei knew that he didn''t take a few mouthfuls just now. "I''m hungry now. Are you hungry? Shall we eat together She suggested with a smile. Without saying a word, Ruan Tianling picked her up and strode downstairs. He naturally wants to eat with her As long as she is with him, he will have a special appetite. They went downstairs to have dinner together and went upstairs to have a rest. A love film is playing on the LCD TV. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling lean on the head of the bed and watch a movie together. Just half way through the movie, Jiang Yufei fell asleep in Ruan Tianling''s arms. The man looked down at her, the corners of his mouth raised a good-looking arc. He kisses her on the forehead, then takes the remote control and turns off the TV. Turning off the light, he laid down comfortably with her in his arms, and could not help touching her bulging abdomen. Now she has been more than five months pregnant, a lot of belly, the body is also a little fat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Now she has been more than five months pregnant, a lot of belly, the body is also a little fat. She was very thin, but now she is a little fatter and looks better. Ruan Tianling fondled her stomach. Suddenly, the little guy in the stomach kicked her. Ruan Tianling slightly Leng, then dumbfounded. Baby, mom''s asleep. Why don''t you sleep? The little guy in the stomach kicked him again, as if in response to him, dad didn''t sleep, so I didn''t sleep. Ruan Tianling''s heart is warm, he is more and more looking forward to the arrival of this child. He was also looking forward to their first child, but it was only three months after it was gone. This child, he must guard his birth, give him all his father''s love Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei, bent the corner of his mouth, thinking about it and sleeping in the past. Then, he had a dream - he dreamed that he strode into the villa where he and Jiang Yufei lived after their marriage. Jiang Yufei is standing in the living room, holding a B-ultrasound picture in his hand, looking at him excitedly. "Ruan Tianling, I I have something to tell you... " He looked at her faintly and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei has a red face and two bright eyes. She didn''t speak and handed him the B-ultrasound picture in her hand. Ruan Tianling glanced casually and walked upstairs. "Don''t you look at them?" Jiang Yufei asked him in surprise behind him. He knows what it is without looking at it. It''s nothing more than determining the gender of the child It''s boys and girls. He doesn''t care. Ruan Tianling walked upstairs a few steps. Jiang Yufei yelled in the back: "wait, Ruan Tianling, wait a minute." He stood on it and turned to see her running up. She grabbed his hand and looked at him with wide eyes. "I went to the hospital today, and the doctor determined the gender of the child. Don''t you want to know whether it''s a boy or a girl?" "No interest." He heard his own cold, heartless voice. Jiang Yufei''s expression suddenly became very low, "the doctor said it was a girl..." Before she finished, he waved her hand and strode away. As soon as the picture turns, he dreams of Jiang Yufei walking down the stairs with a big suitcase and a big stomach. There was a flash of anxiety in his heart. He rushed up a few steps and grabbed her hand forcefully: "who are you doing this for? Do you think I''ll ask you to stay when you''re gone Jiang Yufei looked at him sadly and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, I won''t come back after I left..." He didn''t know what she said. He just grasped her hand and wouldn''t let her go. During the struggle, he accidentally pushed her body away -- in an instant, she rolled down the stairs! Ruan Tianling opened his eyes in horror. He saw her fall on the ground in pain and saw a lot of blood shed under her. The blood color spread rapidly, as if all over the world "Yufei, Yufei!" Ruan Tianling wakes up from her panic. He was staring at the ceiling, his heart beating violently. The scene in the dream is still very clear He pushed her down the stairs and killed her and their children Ruan Tianling is busy looking at the position around him. Seeing Jiang Yufei sleeping beside him, he is immediately relieved. He reached out and gently stroked her face, still in fear. Fortunately, it was a dream, not real www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 But why are dreams so real? To be true, his heart is still shaking and afraid. Ruan Tianling could not help hugging Jiang Yufei''s body and kissing her lips. I wish she was still with him. And he won''t let the dream scene really happen Jiang Yufei was woken up by him. She opened her eyes in a daze and murmured discontentedly, "don''t make trouble. I have to sleep." Ruan Tianling curved the corner of his mouth, he slightly raised his head, eyes burning at her. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes again. Ruan Tianling gently asked her, "Yufei, will you leave me?" Jiang Yufei did not answer. Ruan Tianling obstinately asked, "will you leave me?" Jiang Yufei raised his eyelids and looked at him vaguely: "what''s the matter with you?" "I had a dream that you and the child had left me." Ruan Tianling said a little sad. Jiang Yufei fully opened his eyes, and he was awake a lot. "So you asked me? Ruan Tianling, dreams are false. " But that dream is real She and the child did not leave him for another city, another country. But always leave him, from then on Yin and yang are separated. Even if he wanted to find them, he couldn''t find them. Ruan Tianling clasped her hand and pursed her lips: "you answer me first, will you leave me?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "no, unless you don''t want me." "I don''t want you..." He lay down with his face close to hers. "I want you all my life, so you want me all my life." His serious, solemn commitment. Jiang Yufei said "yes" and closed her eyes again. Pregnant women are very sleepy, what''s more, before dawn, Jiang Yufei quickly fell asleep in the past. Ruan Tianling looked at her and held her tightly, but could not sleep any more. The sun was rising and the sky was bright. Ruan Tianling has not been asleep since waking up in the morning. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and saw his sober appearance. She was surprised: "I woke up long ago?" "Well." Jiang Yufei glanced at the clock on the bedside table. It was already eight o''clock. "Why don''t you go to the company yet?" Usually at this time, he got up early and rushed to the company. Ruan Tianling got up and said, "I will not go today. I will accompany you to the hospital for examination." Some time ago, he did not take her to the hospital for examination, but was afraid of meeting Gong shaoxun on the way. Now he doesn''t have to hide her, so he can take her to the hospital. Jiang Yufei also propped up his body: "the child is very good, cousin Mingxi didn''t just give the examination." "I want to know the gender of the child." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Speaking of this, Jiang Yufei is also looking forward to it. It''s been more than five months, and the sex of the child can also be detected. "Well, I''ll go in a minute." Jiang Yufei excitedly said. They got up to wash, changed their clothes and went downstairs. Standing at the foot of the stairs, Ruan Tianling suddenly remembered the scene in his dream. He quickly helped Jiang Yufei''s arm and firmly grasped her, "slow down, don''t fall." Jiang Yufei is not a potbellied woman now, and going down the stairs is not a problem at all. She laughs: "I am not so delicate, don''t worry, won''t fall." "No, you should pay attention when you go up and down stairs. No, you should be very careful." Ruan Tianling said seriously. Jiang Yufei looked at him strangely, "are you too nervous?" "In short, remember what I said!" Ruan Tianling increased the volume. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Jiang Yufei had to nod: "I know." In fact, she would be very careful if he didn''t say so. Since she fell down the stairs and died in a previous life, she would pay special attention when she went up and down the stairs ************* after breakfast, they drove to the hospital. On the way to go, Jiang Yufei bored asked Ruan Tianling: "let''s guess, see if it''s a boy or a girl." "I guess it''s a boy." Ruan Tianling said without thinking. Jiang Yufei stares at him suspiciously: "I remember you said you like girls." But now, he directly guessed that it was a boy, without any consideration. Well, she knew that men''s words were untrustworthy. It''s fake to say that you like girls, but actually they all want a son. Ruan Tianling put her arms around her body and said with a smile, "I like girls. I want a daughter too. But you let me guess whether it''s a boy or a girl. At that moment, I think it''s a strong feeling to be a boy. " "If you like girls, why don''t you feel like girls? You obviously like more sons. " Jiang Yufei snorted coldly and said deliberately. Ruan Tianling said: "as long as it is born to you, I like my son and daughter." "Who knows what you think." The man took her hand and put it in the position of his heart: "you feel it and see what I think in my heart." Jiang Yufei felt nothing but his steady and powerful heartbeat. She pulled back her hand and said with a smile, "if it''s a daughter, you must not despise her." Ruan Tianling nodded to promise: "my daughter is my little princess, I will never dislike it!" "Be nice to her, very, very good. In short, give her the best in her life." "Well, I swear." Ruan Tianling raised his hand very seriously. What he said was true, and the oath was true. But he still wants this baby, not his daughter Because the dream was so real, he still has a lingering fear. Jiang Yufei thought about it and added: "it''s a son, don''t be disgusted with it!" "Well, sons and daughters don''t dislike it!" Ruan Tianling agreed unconditionally. Jiang Yufei is satisfied with this. Ruan Tianling hugs her with a smile. She feels that the pregnant woman''s mood has changed a lot. Before coming to the hospital, Ruan Tianling called the people in advance, so when they came, they didn''t need to register or queue up and went to check directly. Jiang Yufei is not the first time to do B-mode ultrasound, but she is still very nervous. Ruan Tianling sat beside her and held her hand. He stares at the screen and asks the female doctor, "is it a boy or a girl?" The doctor looked back and said with a smile, "why don''t you ask if it''s one or two?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. Ruan Tianling reacted quickly. He asked happily, "do you mean there are two?" The doctor nodded, "yes, two." Two kids! Jiang Yufei''s eyes were red with excitement, "is it a girl? Or the twins? " Ruan Tianling was also very excited. He hoped that all the children would come like the stars and the moon. As a result, there were two. He felt as if he had won the first prize. The doctor said with a smile, "it''s not a girl, it''s not a girl. Congratulations to both of you. Both are sons. " Jiang Yufei is stupid. He is actually two sons Ruan Tianling''s nervous heart instantly settled down. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "good son, it doesn''t matter if you have two sons." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Jiang Yufei is a little lost, she thought it was her daughter. After all, the child in the previous life is a daughter, and the first child in this life is also a daughter. She wanted a daughter to make up for her debt It''s just a son, and she''s happy. The doctor asked them if they wanted to take pictures of the fetus. Naturally, they said yes. The doctor took a picture and said with a smile: "two children are developing very well. One is sucking his finger and the other is turning his body. But the space is a little narrow, so he turns slowly... " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are fixed on the screen without blinking. She can see the appearance of two cute guys. Although they are only five months old, they can already see that their faces are very similar to Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei pulled Ruan Tianling''s hand: "the baby looks like you." "Is it?" Ruan Tianling looked with wide eyes. The doctor said with a smile: "Mrs. Ruan has good eyesight. Yes, the two babies look like their father. Their father is very handsome, and they will be very handsome in the future Jiang Yufei''s heart is as sweet as honey. She is so happy that she will soon have two little guys like Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is also very happy, he is also looking forward to the arrival of children. After B-ultrasound came out, Ruan Tianling carried a bag in his hand, which contained all the color ultrasound pictures just taken. He took Jiang Yufei''s shoulder and walked out of the hospital slowly with her. "Did you see that there was a baby who was kicking and eating his fingers all the time. He looked so lively." Jiang Yufei said excitedly. Ruan Tianling nodded: "well, I see. I must be a troublemaker in the future." Jiang Yufei giggled: "I like naughty children." "The other one doesn''t like it?" Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows and asked. "Like it, like it all!" Jiang Yufei was too happy to close her mouth. "Oh, if a girl and a boy are perfect." "Greed!" Ruan Tianling hit her head with her head. Jiang Yufei covers her head and stares at him. Then she said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m greedy. The two sons are as like as two peas, two alike. It must be fun. "Yufei." "Well?" Ruan Tianling suddenly said: "let''s get a certificate to get married. You see, the children are going to be born, and we are not married yet. Can''t we say that? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "are you proposing to me?" Yes, did you agree to my proposal? " "No sincerity, no ring or flowers!" Ruan Tianling is ashamed. How could he forget such an important link. "The ring has been ready for a long time. I''ll have the flowers sent back immediately. When you go back, you will agree to my proposal." Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "how do you feel that you are forcing a marriage, not a proposal?" Ruan Tianling put her arms around her body and said in a domineering voice: "in this life, you can only marry me. Do I still need forced marriage?" "I can choose not to marry." Jiang Yufei said with disdain. Ruan Tianling immediately softened his tone: "if you don''t get married, you can''t have a complete family if you don''t get married. If you don''t get married, you will have no husband and I will not have a wife. If you don''t get married, all four of us will suffer. " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you can get married. Please give me your bankbook book when you get married." Ruan Tianling kisses her lips and says affectionately, "I''m all yours. Don''t talk about my passbook." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Jiang Yufei, with a sweet smile, said, "besides, marriage is a great event, which must be approved by the elders." She said that the elders, of course, are Ruan Tianling''s parents. If they don''t agree with her to marry Ruan Tianling, she won''t. She didn''t want to be rejected again. Ruan Tianling said, "no problem, they will not object. Otherwise, go back to your old house and tell them two good news. One is that you are pregnant with twins, and the other is that we are going to get married Jiang Yufei thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll go now." Ruan Tianling on the way to the old house to call. Ruan Anguo, Ruan father and Ruan mother, have long been gathered in the living room, waiting for their return. "Master and Miss Jiang are back." After a while, the servant was happy to report outside. Everyone looked at the door with a smile. Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei''s shoulder and walked slowly into the living room. "Hello, grandfather, madam, how are you, sir." Jiang Yufei said hello as soon as she entered the door. She was very polite. Ruan mother got up and said with a warm smile, "come and sit down. You are pregnant now. Don''t stand." "Thank you, ma''am." Jiang Yufei smiles. She sat down on the sofa, and Ruan Tianling sat on the armrest on her left. Ruan''s mother sat down again and continued to smile: "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but Tianling doesn''t let us disturb you. Are you all right? Is this child too noisy for you Once, Ruan''s mother was indifferent to her. Now she treats her warmly, Jiang Yufei does not adapt at the same time, is also very flattered. "I''m in good health. My child is not too noisy. Don''t worry, madam." "Well, don''t call me Madame. You and Tianling are going to get married sooner or later. Why don''t you fix the marriage quickly? You''d better call me mom as before Ruan mother said sincerely. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled and her heart was moved. Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei''s body and said to them, "today we come back to tell you that we are going to get married and hope to get your consent." Ruan an said happily: "we naturally agree, no problem, when you get married is no problem." Ruan''s father nodded with a smile: "I also think you should get married earlier." Ruan mother said excitedly, "let me do the wedding. Yufei is pregnant now and can''t be tired. She just needs to give advice, and I''ll do all the little things. " Jiang Yufei guessed that they would not object to her marriage with Ruan Tianling. But I didn''t expect that they would be so enthusiastic and supportive. In particular, Ruan''s enthusiasm surprised her. Ruan Tianling thin lips slightly Yang, obviously also very happy. "There is one more thing to tell you. I took Yufei to the hospital in the morning. The doctor said she was pregnant with twins." "Ha ha, really? Ha ha, great!" Ruan Anguo was the first to laugh. "Have you identified the child''s gender?" Ruan mother asked, and then she explained, "I don''t mean that. I like both boys and girls." Jiang Yufei reached out and stroked his stomach and said happily, "both are boys." "My God, two sons?" Ruan mother exclaimed, and then she covered her mouth and laughed. Everyone was very happy, and soon they were going to add two people to Ruan''s family. Or two boys www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 After experiencing the haze of the previous period, this is undoubtedly a great happy event, which immediately dispels all the gloom of the past. It brings a feeling of jubilation to the Ruan family, as if it has injected fresh blood into the Ruan family, making the Ruan family more brilliant. Ruan Anguo said with a happy smile: "today is my happiest day." "Me too." Ruan''s mother echoed with a smile. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling looked at each other and listened to the laughter. They all felt very happy. "Invite Yufei''s parents to dinner tomorrow and discuss the wedding." Ruan mother said. Ruan''s father looked at Jiang Yufei and carefully said, "we all know your life experience. Have you found your biological parents now?" Jiang Yufei shakes her head. She doesn''t know how to find it. She gave up the only chance to know about them. Ruan Tianling said: "I have sent someone to look for it, but there is no news yet." Ruan an an Guo thought for a while: "Ling mentioned the Palace House in D city to me every day, and I heard it very familiar. Although the palace family has a great reputation, I feel that I have heard of them for a long time. Now you mention Yufei''s life experience, I just remember. I heard Yufei''s father say that Yufei''s mother seems to have something to do with the palace family in D city. " "Really? Grandfather, are you telling me the truth? " Jiang Yufei asked excitedly. Ruan Anguo said with a smile, "it''s been too long for me to remember clearly. But your mother''s surname is gong. I don''t think it''s wrong. " Jiang Yufei quickly grasped Ruan Tianling''s hand: "I want to see Gong shaoxun now!" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "I''ll go with you." "Good!" Jiang Yufei did not insist on seeing Gong shaoxun alone. ************* an elegant restaurant. Jiang Yufei finds a quiet corner to sit down. Ruan Tianling sits behind her. There is a fake tree between them. When Gong shaoxun arrived, Jiang Yufei had been here for a long time. "Xiaoyu, sorry, I''m late." Gong shaoxun sat down and said apologetically. Jiang Yufei smiles and shakes his head: "I came too early, I should ask you in advance, did not delay your time?" "No, I have nothing to do here but train." Gong shaoxun stares at her and says with a charming smile, "are we dating?" "No!" Jiang Yufei retorted rudely, "I said that I would like to invite you to dinner and thank you for your help. It''s a thank you meal, not a date. " Gong shaoxun leaned back in his chair and put an arm on the arm. "Anyway, I thought it was a date. This is the first time we went out on a date alone." "It''s said it''s not a date." "Do you have to disappoint me?" Gong shaoxun asked. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "OK, don''t say this. You can order first, and we''ll talk while we eat. " "Have you ordered yet?" He asked her. "Not yet. I don''t have anything special to eat. You can order it." Gong shaoxun took the menu and ordered all her favorite dishes. He was familiar with her taste and knew when she liked and when she didn''t. Looking at the dishes he ordered, Jiang Yufei''s heart is full of flavors. "Gong shaoxun, today I went to the hospital with Ruan Tianling for a prenatal examination." Jiang Yufei held the chopsticks and said softly. * it is expected that the concubine''s good-looking concluding article "overbearing husband: a rich family''s precious wife" will be updated frequently this month www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 The palace shaoxun raised his eyes, and the corner of his mouth curved up a beautiful arc: "is the child a boy or a girl? I prefer girls, and I''d better have a girl like you. " He said that. How to listen to strange. It''s like the child is his. Jiang Yufei looked back, afraid Ruan Tianling would rush out to find the palace shaoxun desperately. "What do you see?" Asked Gong shaoxun in doubt. "Nothing." "It''s a boy, both are boys," he said with a smile "Two?!" "Is twins?" Gong shaoxun said in surprise "Well." When it comes to children, Jiang Yufei is very happy. Miyazan looked at her deeply: "Yufei, you look very happy." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "yes. Gong shaoxun, I and Ruan Tianling are going to marry. It is estimated that it will be soon. " Gong shaoxun suddenly silenced. "You should know, I and he will definitely marry," he said "I have no chance at all? Rain, actually I don''t think I''m worse than him. " "Said Gong shaoxun in a low voice. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to say. "Well, I know you''re fine. But I love him, I love him only. " The palace shaoxun was shocked and his eyes were dim. Jiang Yufei knew that he had to be told clearly, she said with her eyes down. "I know you''re very good to me, and I told you from the beginning that I can''t give you any response. I hope you can let go and find your happiness again, young Lord Gong. " "You know, I have lived for more than 20 years, and you are the first person to make me feel excited at the sight," Gong shaoxun said in a low voice. Rain, I''m afraid I can''t forget you in my life. " "But I can''t do it with you." Jiang Yufei said firmly. "There is no impossible," said Gong shaoxun with a vicious smile. Even if you and Ruan Tianling are married, I have a chance. As long as he is not good to you, you are separated, my chance will come. " "Hum!" Ruan Tianling behind suddenly snorted. "Cough --" Jiang Yufei coughed and covered his voice. "What''s wrong, have you caught a cold?" Asked by Gong shaoxun. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''m ok." She laughed: "young Lord Gong, I''ll ask you today. I have one more thing to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "Maybe there is a relationship between us." "Said Jiang Yufei with a smile. "I don''t understand what you mean. What can we do with it?" Gong shaoxun asked "I remember you told me that you were familiar with me, as if you had seen it in any place, have you ever?" Jiang Yufei does not answer questions. Gong shaoxun nodded, he looked at her, said happily: "I see your first eye, there is a sense of familiar, as if I have seen in a dream." "Maybe you''ve really seen my face and someone who is almost like me." Jiang Yufei said, staring at him. Gong shaoxun frowned: "why do you say that? I have never seen a person similar to yours. " Jiang Yufei also did not turn around, she clenched her hands and said: "my mother is Gong Jinyue. I hear Ruan Tianling''s grandfather say that my mother seems to have a relationship with your family. Do you think about it carefully, do you know a woman named Gong Jinyue? " Gong shaoxun looked at her in surprise, "is this the case?" "Well!" "Grandpa met my mother once, and he said I looked like her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 I think you''ve met my mother, so when you see me, you''ll feel familiar. " Gong shaoxun frowned thoughtfully and said, "I don''t know a woman named Gong Jinyue." "Maybe your parents know each other. Please ask them for me." Jiang Yufei looks at him pleadingly. Gong shaoxun''s brain suddenly flashed, thinking about the starting point. He stood up and said, "wait for me, I''ll go back to D city immediately!" With that, he left eagerly. If Jiang Yufei looks like this, he will know what clues he has found. Her excited hands clasped and her heart beat fast. With both hands on her shoulder, she turned and asked Ruan Tianling excitedly. "Did Gong shaoxun remember something? Do you say I''ll hear about my mother right away Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, and he put his arm around her shoulder. "Don''t be nervous, even if you can''t find it, I''ll always help you find it. As long as they are alive, they will find it. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "but I still hope to know immediately." "This kind of thing depends on fate." Ruan Tianling comforted her for fear that she would be too disappointed. "I know, don''t worry. I won''t be discouraged if I can''t find it." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. ***************** the plane will arrive in D city soon. Gong shaoxun stopped a taxi and sat in it. He dialed his home phone, which was put through by a servant. "Is the master at home?" He asked. The servant knew that he was calling, and she replied, "the master has just come back. It is estimated that he will go out again later." "Tell him not to go out and say that I will be home soon. I have something to do with him." "OK." Gong shaoxun put away his mobile phone, frowning and thinking. He vaguely remembered that he had met a woman, a very beautiful woman. But he didn''t see her in person He just saw her picture. She was photographed sitting on a swing in the garden in a long white dress. He saw that picture when he was very young, and he never saw it again. He remembered that when he was about four or five years old, he slipped into his father''s study to play. I found a thick photo album in his drawer. He opened the album and saw a lot of pictures in it. There is a very special picture of a strange and beautiful woman sitting on his swing. He didn''t know who the woman was. He took out the picture and looked at it carefully. Then he saw a few words written on the back of the picture. Those words vaguely are: always waiting for you He and Gong Mei are brothers and sisters of a mother. Their mother married their father, Gong Jiahua, for a commercial marriage. Later, the mother gave birth to their brothers and sisters, divorced their father who had no feelings, and then took his sister abroad to marry a foreigner. He was brought up by his father, but when he was a child, he couldn''t understand why his parents divorced. When he saw the picture, his first reaction was that his parents divorced because of the woman. He angrily took the photo to his father and asked him if he didn''t want their mother for the sake of the women in the photo. At that time, his father looked at the photo he gave and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, this is your aunt. Don''t talk nonsense." "Aunt, father''s sister?" "Yes." His father pointed to the woman in the picture and asked him, "is your aunt good-looking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Since it was his aunt, he had no hostility to her. Apart from his parents and sisters, he has no other relatives. Suddenly, there was an aunt, and he felt very strange. He also took a picture of his aunt and showed it to his friends everywhere. Later, he lost the picture and his father beat him for it. His father said that it was the only photo of his aunt, but he lost it, so his father was very angry. Originally, Gong shaoxun had forgotten what happened when he was a child. If Jiang Yufei hadn''t said it today, he would never have remembered it. But as long as you remember, many memories will become very vivid. Gong shaoxun quickly rushed home, his father Gong Jiahua was sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for him. "Son, what can I do for you Gong Jiahua asked with a smile. Gong shaoxun did not answer, he went directly to the basement and asked the servants to carry out several large boxes. The box is full of toys and memories of his childhood. It''s been dusty in the basement and hasn''t been moved for years. Thick dust was flying in the living room. Gong Jiahua waved and frowned: "what are you doing with these things?" "Look for something." Gong shaoxun did not answer. He lifted the lid of the box and ordered the servant to dump everything on the ground, looking for a picture of a woman. Gong Jiahua got up and went up to him and asked, "whose photo do you want them to look for?" Gong shaoxun then looked at him: "a picture of a woman, you also know her." "Who is it?" "You said she was my aunt." Gong shaoxun stares at him and says. Gong Jiahua was stunned, "how did you suddenly think of looking for her photo?" "Dad, is she really my aunt?" Gong shaoxun asked in a deep voice, looking very serious. If it is true, then he and Jiang Yufei are not cousins! Gong Jiahua said with a smile, "you don''t know. Your grandfather gave birth to your father and I have a son. How could you have an aunt?" "But you said she was my aunt." Gong shaoxun became more confused. "She''s your aunt, but not a kiss. She is my sister. She is always said to be a member of our palace family. In addition, at that time, you thought she was the third child who drove your mother away, so I had to say that she was your aunt Gong shaoxun breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not good "Dad, where is she now? I want to see her! " Gong shaoxun said excitedly. "Why do you think of her all of a sudden? Why do you want to see her? " Gong shaoxun said, "I know a woman whose name is Jiang Yufei. She told me that her mother''s name was gong Jinyue, which might have something to do with our palace family. " Gong Jiahua was shocked and asked, "she said her mother''s name is Gong Jinyue?" "Well." Gong shaoxun immediately said Jiang Yufei''s life experience. "At first I only knew that her own parents were someone else. She didn''t say her parents'' names. Today, she learned from the Ruan family that her mother had something to do with our palace family, so she went to ask me. I was also reminded by her that I suddenly remembered that you once said that I had an aunt "Where is she now?" "In a city." Gong Jiahua said excitedly: "invite her to visit some other day. I want to see her." "Good." "Yes, sir. Is it this one?" At this time, the servant took a picture and asked him excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Gong shaoxun looked, his eyes blooming with joy. "This is it!" He grabbed the picture and wiped it with a handkerchief. In the photo, a woman with long hair is sitting on a swing in a long white dress, smiling tenderly. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, similar to Jiang Yufei. When he was a child, he liked this beautiful aunt, so when he grew up, he would be moved by Jiang Yufei''s first sight. Gong shaoxun finally understood why he always felt familiar with Jiang Yufei. It''s all from this When Gong Jiahua saw the photo, he was also very happy: "show me the photo. You lost the photo and didn''t piss me off. This is the only picture. I''ve been regretting all these years, and I thought I''d never see it again. " Gong shaoxun didn''t give him a picture. He looked over the back of the photo and saw the words written on it. Month, waiting for you forever. his memory is indeed correct, and these are the words written on it. Gong shaoxun squinted and asked his father, "what''s the meaning of this sentence?" Gong Jiahua slapped him on the back of his head: "do you think I wrote it? It''s written by another man. He left it in my house, but it''s not mine "Which man? Is Jiang Yufei''s father? " "It should be her father. The man''s name is Xiao Zexin." "It''s Xiaoyu''s father." Gong shaoxun nodded, "Dad, Xiaoyu has been looking for her parents. Do you know where her parents are?" Gong Jiahua sighed: "in those years, they disappeared quietly, and we also lost contact. Seriously, I don''t know where they are Gong shaoxun was disappointed. I''m afraid Xiaoyu will be disappointed ******************* at night, Phil castle. Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed with a mobile phone in her hand, waiting for Gong shaoxun''s reply. Ruan Tianling pushed open the bathroom door and came out wrapped in a towel. His face darkened when he saw her. "Waiting for Gong shaoxun''s call?" Walking forward, he asked her lightly. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "yes, I don''t know what he knows." "Don''t wait. Go to bed." Ruan Tianling sat down beside her. Jiang Yufei or staring at the mobile phone, "wait a moment, I just sent him a text message." Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled her body and kissed her lips. Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone fell on the bed, she half body lying on his chest, the back of the head was pressed by him, bearing his hot kiss. Ruan Tianling intends to use a kiss to divert her attention, but the phone rings suddenly. Jiang Yufei pushes his chest, he hugs her, and kisses her more deeply. "Well Telephone... " Jiang Yufei pushed him desperately, looking very eager. Ruan Tianling bit her lip and let her go. Jiang Yufei glared at him discontentedly, and quickly took the mobile phone to connect. "Hello, Gong shaoxun?" She asked, panting. "Xiaoyu, my father wants to invite you to my home. Come here tomorrow." Gong shaoxun said directly. "To your house?" Jiang Yufei was a little surprised. Ruan Tianling frowned. He hugged her body from behind and pressed her thin lips on her neck. Jiang Yufei pushed his body. If he couldn''t push it, it would be OK. Gong shaoxun said, "well, my father wants to see you and say something about your parents by the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Gong shaoxun said, "well, my father wants to see you and say something about your parents by the way." Jiang Yufei was surprised and asked, "does your father know my parents?" "Yes, and I have a picture in my hand. It''s a picture your father left behind." Jiang Yufei asked, "does your father know where my parents are?" "He didn''t know. He said he lost contact with them very early." Gong shaoxun said sorry. Jiang Yufei felt a little disappointed. Why did everyone lose news of her parents? Where the hell did they go? "Well, I will go to your house tomorrow." Jiang Yufei said. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Hang up the phone, Jiang Yufei turns to see Ruan Tianling. Before she spoke, Ruan Tianling said faintly, "are you going to Gong shaoxun''s house?" "Yes, his father wants to see me and tell me something about my parents by the way." "No going!" Ruan Tianling said coldly. Jiang Yufei frowned: "why? It''s not easy to hear from my parents. Why don''t you let me go? " Ruan Tian Ling Rou and said, "you are pregnant with a child now. It''s not suitable for flying. Let them come here, and you won''t have to. " Jiang Yufei chuckled: "it''s me who asks for help from others, and Gong shaoxun''s father is an elder. How can I let him come here? I should visit him. What''s more, I''m in good health now, and my kids are OK. I''ll be fine flying. " "I can send someone to pick them up..." "No, I have to go in person. It''s basic courtesy. Go with me tomorrow Jiang Yufei interrupted with a smile. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and did not speak. Jiang Yufei hooked his neck and deliberately said, "if you don''t accompany me, I will go by myself. Or I''ll ask Gong shaoxun to pick me up... " "Dare you Ruan Tianling glared at her, "I will accompany you tomorrow!" Jiang Yufei immediately laughed, and she knew he would compromise. Early the next morning, they flew to D city. Gong shaoxun came to the airport to meet them very early. Seeing them come out, he strode forward. "Xiaoyu, are you tired on the way?" He asked Jiang Yufei with concern. "Ruan Ling, I don''t need to take care of her Gong shaoxun squinted at him and snorted coldly: "I''m not sure who takes care of her!" "Gong shaoxun, please pay attention to your identity!" Ruan Tianling squints and says coldly. "What am I? You are not married to Xiaoyu. You are not husband and wife. I have a chance at any time. " "Is it? I can tell you for sure that you have no chance in your life "I don''t know." Gong shaoxun raised his eyebrows slightly. Jiang Yufei had a headache and said, "stop fighting. I''m not here to listen to your quarrel. My purpose is to see Gong shaoxun''s father. If you want to continue to quarrel, I will go first. " "Xiaoyu, I only welcome you. My car is outside. Now I will take you to my home." Gong shaoxun laughs at her and deliberately puts Ruan Tianling aside. Ruan Tianling sneered: "I have already called the car, we don''t need to take your car. If your father really has something to say to my fiancee, let him come out to meet us. If he doesn''t come out, there''s no need to see him! " Gong shaoxun looked at him coldly: "this is your personal meaning. Why don''t you ask Xiaoyu what he means? Maybe she wants to go to my house now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Ruan Tianling held Jiang Yufei''s shoulder and tightened his fingers. Fearing that he would be angry, Jiang Yufei said, "Gong shaoxun, I would like to ask my uncle out for dinner and meet him. If it''s not convenient for him today, we can wait. " Ruan Tian Ling Yang lip, smile a bit proud. Gong shaoxun said sadly: "go, you go to my house now." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you." Gong shaoxun said with a smile: "don''t be so polite to me." Outside the hall, waiting for a few cars. There are gong shaoxun''s car and Ruan Tianling''s car. Gong shaoxun takes his own car, and Ruan Tianling takes his own. Several cars slowly start, toward the palace home. Jiang Yufei is very nervous. She doesn''t know what the news will be. But she knew that she would get to know her biological parents more and more, and she would gradually know what kind of people they were. ********** the palace family''s villa is very large. This is Jiang Yufei''s first visit to Gong shaoxun''s. "My sister and brother-in-law are not at home. They have their own place and only come back once in a while." Gong shaoxun takes the initiative to explain to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling followed him into the living room. They saw a middle-aged man standing in front of the sofa with a pair of eyes looking straight at Jiang Yufei. The middle-aged man is very handsome. Even if he is older, his figure is still well maintained. Gong shaoxun introduced: "he is my father. Dad, this is Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. " Gong Jiahua strides forward. He stares at Jiang Yufei and says excitedly: "it''s so similar. You and your mother are very similar." Jiang Yufei has a sour nose and tears in her eyes. "Uncle, do you really know my mother?" Gong Jiahua said with a smile, "I know not only your mother, but also your father. Come and have a rest, son. I''ll tell you what you want to know Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling sat down on the sofa. Gong Jiahua sits opposite them. He looked at Jiang Yufei''s slightly raised abdomen and sighed, "if your mother knew you were pregnant, she would be very happy." Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkle and her hands are not forbidden to be placed on her abdomen. "She is a very kind woman, she likes children very much, your child she certainly likes more." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking, "uncle, I want to know why my parents left me, and then disappeared for more than 20 years." Gong Jiahua frowned and said, "I don''t know. I lost contact with them more than 20 years ago. I remember that day your mother called me, told me to take care of myself, said something like goodbye, and then disappeared. Then I went to your father, and I couldn''t even get in touch with your father. In fact, I don''t even know you exist. " Jiang Yufei guessed: "it means that they left on their own initiative and lost contact with everyone?" "It should be possible, or your mother would not have called me to say goodbye." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "this is also a good thing, at least to prove that their disappearance and murder have nothing to do with it." "Murder?" "You think too much, your mother''s identity is not simple, will not be easily murdered." "Do you know who she is?" Jiang Yufei asked excitedly. Gong Jiahua shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know her status is very noble. She and I met at Cambridge University, when we were alumni www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "I decided to go after her at the first sight, but she didn''t like me. She liked your father. Your father and she were classmates. Later, we became familiar with each other, became good friends and kept in touch for several years Jiang Yufei asked in doubt: "is my mother''s name Gong Jinyue?" "No, Gong Jinyue named herself. She recognized me as a brother, followed my surname, and then named Gong Jinyue Gong Jinyue is not her mother''s real name "What''s her real name?" Ruan Tianling asked in a deep voice. Gong Jiahua looked at Ruan Tianling and looked at him carefully. He has met Ruan Tianling, several times in newspapers and magazines. He knows that he is a very young and promising man "I don''t know her family name. Everyone calls her" Yue "in school. She never said her last name, and even the school files did not have her surname, only a "month" character. Later, she came back with us, and her name was gong Jinyue. " Jiang Yufei''s puzzled frown doesn''t even know her surname? "She didn''t say anything about her family either?" She asked. "No. She is very mysterious. She never talks about her family affairs. She only listens to us when she chats with us. She seldom talks "That is to say, you don''t even know anything about her?" Jiang Yufei asked. Gong Jiahua nodded apologetically: "yes. You don''t have to go to school to find her, I sent someone to check, nothing can be found out. That''s why I think her identity is very noble, otherwise there won''t be any trace left. " Jiang Yufei said, "I''ve heard people say that I can''t find any information about my mother. She seems to have never existed in this world." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice: "someone cleaned up all the information left by your mother. It''s not easy for your mother, who was a student in Cambridge, to be able to clean up the files she left behind in that kind of place, to show the identity of the other party Gong Jiahua agreed and nodded: "you are right, I am also so skeptical." He looked at Jiang Yufei and said, "what''s more, your mother never takes a picture, never applies for a bank card or a credit card, or even her signature." Ruan Tianling also analyzed: "she is hiding her trace. She''s afraid that if she leaves a clue, it will reveal her whereabouts. " Gong shaoxun quickly interrupted them: "according to what you mean, Xiaoyu''s mother is hiding from someone, but also someone with great power?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed, "is her disappearance related to that person?" "Maybe." Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei grasped his hand and said, "who is that person?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I don''t know." Jiang Yufei looked at Gong Jiahua again, and the latter shook his head: "I don''t know either." Jiang Yufei collapsed to the shoulder, and the clue was broken here. Can''t she ever find her mother in her life? Gong shaoxun comforted her and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t be sad. I think your mother is still alive. She knows you exist, so she will definitely try to contact you. " When he said this, Jiang Yufei became more desperate. If her mother had been able to reach her, she would have been in touch. However, more than 20 years have passed, and she has never appeared. She knows that it is very difficult for her to contact her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Ruan Tianling hugged her body and silently comforted her. Gong shaoxun handed a photo to her: "this is a picture of your mother. My father said that it was your father who left it." Jiang Yufei is busy picking it up. Her hands trembled holding the photo, eyes blinking at the woman in the picture. She and her facial features are very similar. Jiang Yufei looks at her and feels very kind. This is her mother It''s mom she''s never met Jiang Yufei''s eyes are full of tears. A tear falls down on the photo. She reached out to wipe it for fear that tears might damage the photo. Ruan Tianling took out her handkerchief and gently wiped her tears. Gong shaoxun said in a low voice: "there are words written by your father behind." Jiang Yufei flipped over the photo and saw a few words written on the back. Month, waiting for you forever. why write such a word? Why would her father say, always waiting for her mother? Jiang Yufei looked up and asked Gong Jiahua, "uncle, when was this picture taken?" "It was taken about 24 years ago, when your parents were at my house, and that was the last time they came to my house. This picture was taken by your father, and then they left and dropped this picture, and then I collected it Twenty four years ago, when she was not yet born, her mother must have been pregnant with her. Jiang Yufei carefully looked at the photos, the women in the photos, really can see a little pregnant flavor. At that time, did her father know that her mother would leave? Why does mother leave? Was she threatened, or did she have to leave? Jiang Yufei found that the disappearance of her parents is becoming more and more difficult. ************ after learning about her parents, Gong Jiahua asked them to stay here for one night and leave tomorrow. The room he arranged for Jiang Yufei was the one her parents had lived in before. The furnishings in the room have been changed and redecorated. But Jiang Yufei can still feel the breath left by her parents. She went to the balcony, her hands on the railing, and looked into the distance. Opposite the balcony is the largest bell tower in D city. The clock tower is very much like London''s Big Ben. Jiang Yufei thought, mother chose to live in this room because she could see the familiar clock tower? Jiang Yufei looks at the clock tower, and seems to feel that when her mother lives here, she looks at the clock tower like her and enjoys the night view of D city. Ruan Tianling walked behind her and gently hugged her body from behind. "What are you thinking?" He put his head on her shoulder and asked softly. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''m thinking about my parents. I don''t know where they are now." "I''ll help you find them." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. "My mother was pregnant at that time. Maybe she was as fit as me for a few months." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "maybe your father is like me holding you, holding your mother." Jiang Yufei bent his mouth: "it should be. Grandfather said, "my father loves my mother very much." The father''s love for his mother may be more than his father''s. That''s why he left her and went to find her mother. I just don''t know if he found it. If he did, why didn''t they come back? They must not come back She believed they loved her too, and if they could come back, they would never leave her alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Jiang Yufei leaned back against Ruan Tianling''s body and said softly, "I want to sit on the swing downstairs. Shall we go now?" "Good." There are bright lights in the garden. Jiang Yufei is sitting on the swing, Ruan Tianling pushes her and gently swings. This swing, her mother used to sit on, and now she has. Jiang Yufei looked up at Ruan Tianling and said with a smile: "you also take a picture for me." Ruan Tianling directly refused her: "no photo!" "Why?" "Your father took a picture of your mother, and then they separated and left you. I don''t want this to happen to us. " Jiang Yufei said sadly, "you are right. I don''t want to take photos." She didn''t want to be separated from Ruan Tianling and left her two sons. Gong Jiahua''s study. "Is she the girl you secretly love?" Gong Jiahua asked Gong shaoxun, sitting opposite. Gong shaoxun glanced at him and said. Gong Jiahua shook his head: "you are following your father''s back road. I didn''t succeed in pursuing her mother at that time, but now you are not successful in pursuing her Our father and son are planted in the hands of their mother and daughter. " "Do you still like her mother?" Gong shaoxun asked. Gong Jiahua said with a smile: "like is like, but it is not like between men and women. I''ve been free for a long time. " Gong shaoxun firmly said: "I will not give up her." "Why, you are not suitable." "How do you know if it fits or not?" Gong shaoxun asked. Gong Jiahua shook his head and said, "you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back." "I call it infatuation!" Gong Jiahua was stunned for a moment and then began to laugh. "Infatuation can hurt, son. Good luck to you, Dad." After staying at Gong shaoxun''s house for one night, Jiang Yufei and his wife left for a city the next day. Because Jiang Yufei is pregnant with two children, her stomach appears to be bigger than that of the pregnant woman in the same month, and she is easily tired. Back home, she fell on the bed and fell asleep. I don''t know how long sleep, she felt something warm gently rub on her face. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ruan Tianling holding her sleeve and wiping her face with a towel. "Wake you up?" Ruan Tianling asked softly. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "No Ruan Tianling continued to move on the hand: "look at the sweat on your forehead. I''ll wipe it for you. It''s comfortable to sleep." Jiang Yufei looks at him and doesn''t speak. Ruan Tianling carefully wiped her face, washed the towel again, and then came to wipe her hands. His movements were gentle and delicate, as if he were taking care of his own children. After wiping his hands, he took the basin to the bathroom, and soon came out with another basin of water. "What else?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling put the basin by the bed and squatted down to raise one of her legs. Jiang Yufei suddenly, she was busy supporting the body: "I will come by myself!" "Don''t move." Ruan Tianling looked at her with a serious expression. Jiang Yufei propped up her body, staring at him. Watch him take off two of her socks and put her feet in the hot water. His long and good-looking big hand gently pressed her feet and scrubbed her with a towel Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled, and she wanted to cry. Is he washing her feet? This kind of thing is not what he should do at all. His hand is used to hold the pen and sign. How can it be used to wash her feet. What''s more, she hasn''t been able to wash her feet by herself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling''s serious and attentive appearance, and was moved to cry. "Yufei." He suddenly called her. "Well?" Jiang Yufei''s voice has a little nasal. Ruan Tianling raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were black and bright: "shall we get married tomorrow?" Jiang Yufei did not immediately answer. He also said: "tomorrow, get the certificate first, and the wedding will be held in a few days If you don''t have a wedding, you can''t wear a wedding dress. " Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "you can wait until you have a baby to hold a wedding." Yes, but you have to get it right away. I want you to be my wife, and I want our children to be born in a fair way. " Ruan Tianling looked forward to her. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "good." "Did you agree?" "Well." Ruan Tianling suddenly stood up, holding her face in wet hands and deeply kissing her lips. In fact, not only does he want to get married immediately, but Jiang Yufei also wants to get married immediately. The separation of her parents left a sad shadow in her heart. She didn''t want that kind of thing to happen to her. She wanted to be with Ruan Tianling early and tie up each other''s life as soon as possible. ************ the next day, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau very early. The car stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ruan Tianling untied the safety belt and took out the prepared certificate. "ID card, account book It should be all right. Let''s go. Let''s go in. " Ruan Tianling said nervously. No matter how big the occasion is, he is not nervous, but today he feels very nervous. On the contrary, Jiang Yufei was very relaxed: "did you bring money?" "Money?" "Well, it takes money to get married." Jiang Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling quickly took out the wallet, he turned out the money inside, frowned and asked her, "is 2000 enough?" "Not enough. You wait. I''ll get some more." With that, he was ready to get out of the car. Jiang Yufei was busy holding him. She took out a hundred yuan note from his hand and said with a smile, "this one is enough." This time, Ruan Tianling was stunned, "so much?" "A marriage certificate costs only nine yuan, and a photograph costs dozens, so a hundred yuan is enough." Jiang Yufei popularized knowledge to him. I can''t help it. Last time he got married, he took photos directly, signed and left. She and Aunt Li did all the other procedures together, and the money was paid by Aunt Li. He was a shopkeeper. Ruan Tianling jokingly said: "marriage is really cheap." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed. She threw the money to him and took out a hundred yuan note from her purse. "Ruan Tianling, now I eat, live, use, and even spend your whole life''s money, but I have no chance to pay for you once. Why don''t you marry today and I''ll treat you. " Ruan Tianling opened his eyes: "what are you talking about?" Jiang Yufei pulled the two sides of the bill, squinting and laughing: "I said I asked you to get married, OK?" "You''re daydreaming!" Ruan Tianling patted her forehead, "put your money away for me. You dare to say such words again!" How can she invite him to marry such a big thing. If he agreed to her treat, he would be too cowardly! "I don''t care, I will ask you, you have to agree if you don''t agree!" Jiang Yufei said "Jiang Yufei, don''t challenge my patience!" "I''m going to invite you!" Jiang Yufei continued without fear of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Ruan Tianling said seriously: "if I agree with you to invite me, I am not a man!" Jiang Yufei looked at him pitifully: "if I don''t ask you to marry, I''m not a woman." "Ruan Tianling, if you don''t let me invite you, I won''t get married." Ten minutes later, Ruan Tianling got out of the car with a bad face, but Jiang Yufei was very proud with a smile. He took his arm and said, "please don''t laugh at him." "If you look like this, people will think that I am forcing you to marry." Ruan Tianling glared at her. This woman is getting more and more aggressive! Damn, how could he agree to let her ask him to marry! Jiang Yufei secretly laughed and went to the queue with him. It''s morning, but many people have come to register for marriage. The front two pairs are chatting with each other. They see them and greet them warmly. "Are you here to get married, too?" Nonsense, I''m not married here. What else can I do?! Ruan Tianling, with a cold face, disdained to answer. Jiang Yufei smiles and doesn''t answer. One of the women saw Jiang Yufei''s bulging stomach and immediately realized, "are you here for a divorce?" Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei: Another woman was kind enough to persuade them. "You have all the children. Since we have children, we should get along well for the sake of children. Divorce is not good. Go back quickly. Don''t get divorced. Go back and live a good life. " "Yes, I think you two are very well matched. What contradiction can''t be solved? Go back and don''t get divorced. " "Even if it''s for the children, it shouldn''t be divorced." Several people dissuade them, Ruan Tianling''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Jiang Yufei was afraid that he would be angry. She said with a smile, "sorry, we are here to get married." The first four were speechless. Since you are here to get married, why is the man reluctant? They looked at Jiang Yufei with strange eyes. Is it that she deliberately conceived someone else''s child, and then used the child to coerce the man to marry her? Look at this man. He''s very handsome You can tell at a glance that it is the young master of a rich family. No wonder this woman to use the child to come to the top, the man''s condition is good, is a woman will do things secretly pregnant? I didn''t expect that she looked at a very simple and kind person, but she was so resourceful Women these days are not simple. Jiang Yufei didn''t know what they thought, but Ruan Tianling saw through it at a glance. He stretched out his arm around Jiang Yufei''s body and looked at them fiercely: "what are you looking at? This is my wife. Can you see it?" Several people, frightened by him, turned their heads back. It turns out that the man has a bad temper It''s not a woman. There''s a problem Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and glared at Jiang Yufei: "it''s all you!" Jiang Yufei blinked suspiciously: "what''s wrong with me?" "It''s OK. I''ll take care of you when I go back." After waiting for dozens of minutes, Ruan Tianling became impatient. He didn''t have much patience at all. What''s more, he had to wait for marriage. If he had known that it would take so long to get married, he should have let people take the place before dawn. But even though he was impatient, he kept waiting. Even if he had to wait until dark, he would have waited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Even if he had to wait until dark, he would have waited. Nothing can stop him from registering for marriage today He was just worried that Jiang Yufei would be tired. Holding her body, he asked softly, "tired or not?" Jiang Yufei leaned against him and shook his head: "not tired." "You go there and have a rest. I''ll line up and call you when you get there." Jiang Yufei still shook his head: "it''s coming to us soon. I can still hold on for a while." "Go to rest and be obedient." Ruan Tianling said softly. Jiang Yufei held his body and his face was close to his chest, "no, I''ll wait with you." Ruan Tianling suddenly softened his expression. He hugged her and asked her to put most of her weight on him. "Don''t be tired," he said "Well." There is a couple of new people who have got the certificate. Women and men each carry a bag, see people on the happy sugar. "Congratulations to you." Those who get the candy smile and bless them. "Thank you, everyone. Come and eat the candy bar..." When the candy sent to Jiang Yufei here, Jiang Yufei quickly stretched out his hands to catch it: "thank you, Congratulations, I wish you a hundred years of good relationship." The woman laughed brightly: "Congratulations, and I wish you a long life together." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei holds the candy and laughs happily. Ruan Tianling doubt asked: "now to send happy sugar?" Jiang Yufei peels a sugar and puts it into his mouth. "Not necessarily. It can be done or not. Some hope that we can be happy together with them and get other people''s blessing, and they will be happy with candy. " Ruan Tianling eyes flash, "you wait for me, I go out to make a phone call." "What call?" Jiang Yufei asked him in doubt. Ruan Tianling did not answer and strode outside. What is he doing? Jiang Yufei couldn''t think about it, so he didn''t think about it. A few minutes later, Ruan Tianling came back again, and Jiang Yufei did not ask who he was calling. Soon it was their turn to register. After filling out the form and taking photos, they got the marriage certificate smoothly. Ruan Tianling looks at the marriage certificate, the corner of his mouth is waving a good-looking arc. "You haven''t paid yet. Come and pay." The staff yelled at them. Ruan Tianling strode forward and dropped a hundred yuan note: "don''t change it." "Ruan Tianling, I''ll pay for it when I''m ready!" Jiang Yufei takes out her money and Ruan Tianling pulls her out. He was so strong that she couldn''t resist him and was forced out by him. Jiang Yufei snorted: "what are you doing? I''ll treat you when I''m ready. Why do you have to pay?" Everyone around them looked at them and laughed. Ruan Tianling was a little embarrassed and said: "they are all married, mine is yours, yours is mine, no matter what." "Yes, the money of the couple is not the same, so don''t divide it so clearly." Someone said with a smile. Jiang Yufei is still unhappy. She wants to ask him to marry. Her wish is destroyed by him. She is a little depressed. "Young master, here you are." At this time, a bodyguard came up with a delicate paper bag in his hand. Jiang Yufei looks at the past in doubt, what is that? Ruan Tianling held Jiang Yufei in her arms and said with a smile to others: "today, my beloved woman and I are finally married. I am very happy, and I hope you can also be infected with our joy. So let''s divide the red envelopes. " Red envelope?! Jiang Yufei looks at the paper bag in the bodyguard''s hand in amazement. Others were stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Ruan Tianling told the bodyguard, "give it to everyone, one for each." "Yes, young master." The bodyguard took out a stack of red envelopes and distributed them. "My God, it''s a red envelope. It''s a hundred yuan!" "Money is real, too!" "How generous, what a rich man!" "Thank you for your red envelopes. I wish you a happy and lasting friendship." "May you love each other and be happy forever." "I wish you a long life together and have lots of children and grandchildren..." "You will be very happy..." Listening to the sound of everyone''s blessing, Ruan Tianling was very satisfied. He raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you. Let''s go first." He hugged Jiang Yufei and walked outside. Jiang Yufei was smiling. In fact, he died of heartache. So much money It''s just being sent out! He is a black sheep when others send happy candy and red envelopes! Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Jiang Yufei immediately pushed him away: "Ruan Tianling, are you happy with candy? Why are red envelopes issued? " Ruan Tian Ling Yang lip evil four way: "hair red envelope, they are not more happy?" Jiang Yufei was speechless with anger: "they are happy, but we are not happy." "You''re not happy?" Ruan Tianling frowned, "I thought you would be very happy to get everyone''s blessing." "I''m happy, but I love the money more." Jiang Yufei depressed said, "how much money have you prepared to distribute?" "I don''t know. It''s not much, just a few thousand." She looked at more than a few thousand, a bag of money, estimated to be tens of thousands. Jiang Yufei glared at him with headache, "you are really a black sheep!" Ruan Tianling took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. There isn''t much money." "How much is that? You know, that''s more than some people get in a year. Anyway, you have money. In your eyes, that money is not much. " Jiang Yufei looked at him helplessly and walked towards the car. Ruan Tianling followed her with some caution. Sitting in the car, he helped her fasten her seat belt and asked with a smile, "are you still angry?" Jiang Yufei looked at him without saying a word. "You see how happy they are, and they have said so many words of blessing to us. Don''t you feel happy at all?" Ruan Tianling asked her softly. Jiang Yufei looked at his eyes, and naturally she understood the purpose of his red envelope. He is too happy to get red. At the end of the day, he also hopes to get a good omen on their wedding day. Jiang Yufei is not depressed, she said with a smile: "I am very happy, really." "Didn''t you lie to me?" Ruan Tianling asked uncertainly. He hopes that he is not the only one who is happy today. He hopes that she can be happy too. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I didn''t lie to you. I was a little depressed just now, but now it''s gone. If you give a red envelope, you can get a red envelope. Anyway, we have money Ruan Tianling laughed and said, "I feel like an upstart." "You''re just like a nouveau riche who likes to pay directly!" "Yes, we are all nouveau riche, OK?" Jiang Yufei then laughed, "show me the marriage certificate. I haven''t read it carefully." As soon as he got his marriage certificate, he gave her a look and put it away. She hasn''t really looked at it. Ruan Tianling handed her two red books and started the car. Jiang Yufei stares at her marriage certificate, and the more she looks at it, the more she likes it, "I should go to have a hair and make-up today. I don''t feel good-looking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Ruan Tianling won the marriage certificate and put it away very precious: "I look very good." "Where? The face looks fat. " Jiang Yufei stretched out his hand and pinched his face. There was not much meat on his face before, but now he has a feeling of meat toot. "It''s better to be fat. Besides, if you''re pregnant, you''re going to get fat. " Ruan Tianling looked at her speechless. Jiang Yufei asked him tentatively: "I heard that a woman has a baby and her figure will be deformed. Then I will be ugly. Will you dislike me?" Ruan Tianling jokingly said, "who are you listening to?" "It''s said on the Internet. I''ve seen with my own eyes that a girl''s skin and figure are very good before she has a baby. After giving birth to a child, the skin became worse, the figure was completely deformed, fat and strong. What if I''m ugly, too? " Jiang Yufei asked him uneasily. Ruan Tianling comforted her: "no, you will not become that way." "How do you know? What if I''m really ugly? " Ruan Tianling held her hand: "no matter what you become, I like it." "Do you mean that I could still be ugly?" I don''t mean that. " Jiang Yufei bit her lips, frowned and fell into anxiety: "I will cry to death at that time." "Do you care about your appearance?" Ruan Tianling asked. He always thought she was a person who didn''t care about her appearance. Jiang Yufei gave him a look: "who doesn''t care? Who wants to be ugly. " "Yufei, your worries are unnecessary. If it''s really ugly, we''ll go for beauty and body shaping. No matter how much money it costs, we''ll make you look like a flower when you''re 20. " "Really?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling nodded seriously: "of course!" Jiang Yufei this just relaxed smile to come out: "before I become beautiful, you must not despise me." "Never give up!" Ruan Tianling raised a hand and made an oath. "Ruan Tianling, I love you!" Jiang Yufei leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Ruan Tianling black eyes bright look at her, he bent the corner of his mouth, showing a spoiled smile. Jiang Yufei was not happy for a while, but fell into anxiety again. "When I have a baby, I have to take care of it at home. A lot of women have children and become aunts. Ruan Tianling, what should I do if I become an aunt? " Ruan Tianling: "I don''t want to be a housewife. Even if I have children, I''ll be a fashionable and beautiful spicy mother." "Why do you worry so much?" Ruan Tianling asked her speechless. Jiang Yufei frowned and said, "I don''t know. I''m also worried that after marriage, life will become dull. I''m more worried about the seven-year itch. After seven years, you must be tired of me... " Jiang Yufei thought more and more worried, and finally she concluded: "Ruan Tianling, we should not get married!" Squeak - Ruan Tianling slammed on the brake and stopped at the side of the road. Jiang Yufei grabs the seat belt and looks at him puzzled. "What did you say?" The man''s face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth and asked her. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled: "you misunderstood my meaning, I just said, we should not get married." "Where did I misunderstand you?" Ruan Tianling roared angrily, "if you don''t want to marry me, who do you want to marry?" Jiang Yufei raised his hand and comforted him: "you really misunderstood me. I mean, we live like this, but we don''t get married. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 We can be together like husband and wife, but we don''t have to get married. " "Jiang Yufei, you have the courage to say it again!" Instead of being pacified, Ruan Tianling became more and more angry. "I''m just talking about You don''t have to be so serious. " Jiang Yufei whispered. "You can''t say anything!" Ruan Tianling said fiercely. Jiang Yufei glanced at him and continued to mutter: "now you are angry. When you are tired of me later, you wish I could say that..." "You..." Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. "Why do you think I''ll be tired of you if you get married?" Jiang Yufei blinked: "many men are like that. A pug before marriage and a wolf dog after marriage. If you don''t get married and become a lover for a lifetime, you may be able to love each other for a lifetime. But when they get married, men automatically get bored with women. " Ruan Tianling frowned: "where do you get all these messy ideas?" "This is a law that has never changed since ancient times. In any case, 80% or 90% of men get bored with their partner when they get married. " "This law doesn''t suit me! Do you think I am that kind of man? " Ruan Tianling asked angrily. Jiang Yufei stares at him for a while and says with a smile, "who knows if you are. The only thing that can prove you''re not is time. Let''s let time talk. " "Jiang Yufei, you don''t trust me!" Ruan Tianling led the topic to another issue. "If I trust you, you trust me." Jiang Yufei raised her eyebrows. Ruan Tianling evil four hook lips: "you need me how to give you trust?" "First, I''ll take care of all the savings, private money and property in my name." "No problem. I''ll give it back to you." Ruan Tianling embraces the chest in both arms, and readily agrees. Jiang Yufei laughed and said, "second, don''t stay at night. If you can''t go home and sleep, you must ask me and get my permission to spend the night outside." "That''s not a problem." "Third, don''t look for other women outside, don''t be ambiguous with other women, don''t touch them!" "I don''t touch anyone but you!" Ruan Tianling dominates the airway. Jiang Yufei laughed more brightly: "fourth, I can''t forget my birthday and our wedding anniversary. Valentine''s day, Chinese Valentine''s day, these can''t be forgotten "I won''t forget the first two, but I can''t remember the last two. Please remind me." "What''s the point of reminding you?" "You know I don''t care to remember these festivals." "I don''t care. I don''t remember before. I have to remember later." Jiang Yufei also learned from him to hold his chest in both arms. Ruan Tianling reluctantly compromise: "OK, I promise you." "And the most important one..." Jiang Yufei gathered her smile and her voice was a little low. Ruan Tianling looked at her, and she also looked into his eyes: "if you don''t love me and lose interest in me, you must tell me I don''t want to depend on you. " Ruan Tianling''s black eyes twinkled, and he suddenly leaned over to kiss her lips. Jiang Yufei blinked, and he soon let her go. "Wife, are you worried that I will change my mind and not want you?" He stares at her and asks softly. Jiang Yufei lowered his eyes with a guilty heart, but his heart became sweet because of his "wife". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Jiang Yufei lowered his eyes with a guilty heart, but his heart became sweet because of his "wife". Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "after you get the certificate, you will behave abnormally. You are worried about this and that. Finally, I found that you are afraid that I will dislike you, will change my heart, will have so many worries. I can understand that, are you afraid of marriage? " Jiang Yufei took the initiative to add a reason: "and pregnancy syndrome." "I know that pregnant women are emotionally unstable. I''m going to tell you seriously that your worries are unnecessary. Because it''s not only you who are afraid of being abandoned, but also me. " "I''m afraid you will change your mind and abandon me." Ruan Tianling said simply. "How?" Jiang Yufei refuted. Ruan Tianling stroked her head and said with a smile, "why not? Gong shaoxun said that he would never give up on you in his life. I was afraid that you would like him and not me "I said I didn''t like him..." "I know, but I''m still not confident. Just as I said I would love you all my life, you don''t believe it. " Jiang Yufei was silent. She pursed her lips and said, "I understand. I don''t worry about these things that don''t exist in the future. I don''t need to worry about it in advance Ruan Tianling smiles when she is told. "It''s not that there is no need to worry in advance, but there is no need to worry at all." He told her seriously. Jiang Yufei smiles and nods. Ruan Tianling is relieved. "I was scared to death by you today." He rubbed her head heavily before he sat down. "How could you have been scared to death?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling started the car and looked at her helplessly: "first, I want to ask me to marry. When I get married, I''m not supposed to be married. What are you trying to scare me about?" Jiang Yufei smiles but does not speak. She also thinks that she is too worried today. It''s better to manage their relationship than to worry about something. If the business is well managed, those worries are naturally unnecessary. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Ruan Tianling, today we are married. What do you want to eat? I''ll go back and make it for you." "Want to eat you!" Ruan Tianling blurted out. Jiang Yufei blushed shyly, "don''t twist my meaning. What do you want to eat? Dumplings, noodles, rice or something else? " "But I want to eat you." Ruan Tianling side head deep look at her, eyes with a thick feeling ~ desire. Since he did it once that day, he has kept from touching her. She knew better than anyone how hard he had endured. Jiang Yufei grabs the seat belt and whispers, "it''s ok..." Ruan Tianling''s eyes darkened a lot. "Jiang Yufei, do you know what you are talking about?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Jiang Yufei blushed and nodded: "I know Now the child has more than five months, very healthy, I have no problem You... " Sweat, she can''t talk. Jiang Yufei don''t face, looking out of the window, no longer speak. Ruan Tianling did not speak, but the atmosphere in the carriage became more and more ambiguous and hot. Jiang Yufei can feel Ruan Tianling''s hot and direct eyes almost without looking back. She clung to the seat belt, her fingers twitching nervously. Ruan Tianling is holding the steering wheel tightly, with great restraint to control the speed, so that the car can drive safely. The car finally returned safely to Phil castle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 She clung to the seat belt, her fingers twitching nervously. Ruan Tianling is holding the steering wheel tightly, with great restraint to control the speed, so that the car can drive safely. The car finally returned safely to Phil castle. Ruan Tianling opened the door and strode to Jiang Yufei. He pulled the door open for her and reached for her hand. Jiang Yufei quietly followed him. He didn''t need to say anything. She knew what he was thinking at the moment. When they entered the living room, Aunt Li saw them and met them with a smile: "young master, Miss Jiang, you are back." "I''ll call you little grandma later." Ruan Tianling is more upright. Aunt Li immediately came to her and said, "yes, I''ll call Miss Jiang Shao granny. Young master, young grandmother, have you got a marriage certificate "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. Aunt Li said with a happy smile: "great, I''m going to tell you the good news..." Ruan Tianling ignored her. He took Jiang Yufei and walked upstairs. His speed is not fast, but Jiang Yufei''s heartbeat is very fast. She became more and more nervous. Ruan Tianling opened the bedroom door, dragged her in, and slammed the door shut. The next second, he suddenly stopped her waist and picked her up -- JIANG Yufei exclaimed, and her hand was on his shoulder. Ruan Tianling raised his head and looked at her with burning eyes: "is it really OK?" She understood what he meant Jiang Yufei bit her lip and nodded. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were suddenly dark. He was short of breath, took her to king size''s bedside and put her on the bed slowly. Then he pulled the buttons off his tie and shirt and leaned down to kiss her on the lips. **************Jiang Yufei had a good sleep. By the time she woke up, it was getting dark, and it was almost evening. She propped up and found herself alone in the bed. She was wearing a loose nightdress and her body had been scrubbed. Ruan Tianling must have done all this for her. Jiang Yufei''s stomach is hungry. She gets out of bed and kneads her tummy to the door. Out of the bedroom, she found that the door of Ruan Tianling''s study was open. She went in and saw him sitting at his desk, reading a document. Ruan Tianling looked up and saw her. "Come here." He waved to her. Jiang Yufei stepped forward, he pulled her body, let her sit on his lap. "Look at this. If it''s OK, I''ll sign it." He put his arms around her and pointed to the papers on the desk with the other. "What is this?" Jiang Yufei doubts picked up the document, found that this is a share transfer. He wants to transfer 70% of his shares to her. Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head: "I don''t want this." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "you don''t want to do it. This must be given to you." "Why?" "Because you are my wife, we should share the property equally. What''s more, this 40 percent is yours. " Jiang Yufei still shook his head: "I don''t want it. You keep it and give it to me. It''s useless for me to take it. You''d better keep it yourself." Ruan Tianling took the pen and wrote his name on it. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement: "what are you doing? I said I don''t want it!" She reached out to tear up the document. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Ruan Tianling quickly took the document away from her hand, put the document into the drawer, and then locked it. "In a moment someone will come to pick up the documents, and then all the shares will be transferred to your name. You don''t want it, and I don''t want it. " Jiang Yufei glared at him angrily: "at first, my grandfather gave it to me, then I gave it to you, and now you transfer it to me. Is it fun to go around? " Ruan Tianling raised his lips: "so these are all yours. I still want to give them to you." "I don''t want it. It''s no use taking it." "Why not? If you become Ruan''s largest shareholder, you have the right to restrain me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll change my mind? If I change my mind, you''ll get me out of the position of president. " Jiang Yufei put his arm around his neck and jokingly said, "if you really change your mind, I will confiscate your shares, and you will still change your mind." She knew his character, what he decided to do, ten cows couldn''t pull back. If he doesn''t love her, she will kill him, and he still doesn''t love her. Yan Yue has verified this for her "Well, no excuse. In short, the shares must be given to you. If you don''t take them, I will feel uncomfortable all my life. " Ruan Tianling said. Because she bought the shares with a ring. And the shares were given to her by her grandfather. They belonged to her. He won''t want the property that belongs to her Jiang Yufei tentatively asked: "is your male self-esteem at work?" "Well, yes." Ruan Tianling admits it without hesitation. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take it." Anyway, the shares in her hands and in his hands are the same, she will not betray him, and will not care about those shares. Ruan Tianling then showed a satisfied smile. He raised her chin and tried to kiss her. Jiang Yufei reached out and pressed his lips. "I''m hungry. I want to eat your pickled rice noodles. Go and make them for me." Ruan Tianling took her hand and gave her a hard kiss before she stood up. , "go, my highness, I''ll go and cook for you." He raised his eyebrows and said with deliberate sarcasm. Jiang Yufei beat his body with a smile. Ruan Tianling hugged her, and then a deep kiss. *************** finally, Jiang Yufei agreed to hold the wedding ceremony immediately. Although her stomach is a little big now, she still can''t see anything in her wedding dress. Ruan''s mother is busy organizing the wedding for them. The only thing Jiang Yufei can do is to give advice. She doesn''t have any opinions. She''s all up to her mother-in-law. After leaving everything to Ruan''s mother to do, Jiang Yufei takes care of her baby at home every day, waiting for the wedding day. "Grandma, there''s a guest." The maid announced with a smile. Jiang Yufei looked sideways and saw Chu Haoyan, Gong Mei and Chu Zhenzhen all coming. "Brother Chu, sister Gong Mei, I''m so happy to see you." She got up laughing. Chu Zhenzhen ran to her and hugged her thigh. She raised her small head and naively asked, "Auntie, where is your baby?" Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that she still remembered that she had children. The child has been banished Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed a gloomy color. But she''s hiding well. Touching Zhenzhen''s head, she said with a smile, "the baby is in the aunt''s stomach." "Still in your stomach?" I really open my round eyes and look very surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "Yes, but he will come out soon." Looking at her bulging abdomen, she nodded vaguely: "the baby is coming out, and my aunt is going to give me a hug." "OK, no problem." Jiang Yufei smiles, and then beckons Chu Haoyan to sit down. Aunt Li brought tea and fruit. She gave me a glass of juice. "I heard that you are going to have a wedding. We came here specially to attend your wedding." Gong Mei laughs. Jiang Yufei welcomed them, "you can live here these two days." "No, we have a house. We don''t have to live here." Gong Mei shook her head and said, "I''m here today to see if you need any help. If so, just tell me. Don''t be polite." Jiang Yufei is very grateful for her kindness. "I don''t have much to help, and I''m very grateful for you to come to my wedding." "I know the relationship between your mother and my father. Although your mother is my father''s dry sister, she is also my dry aunt in name. So you are my sister. We are sisters. Don''t be so polite to me in the future Gong Mei teaches her with a straight face. "Well, I see." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. "What about Ruan Tianling?" Chu Haoyan asked her. "Today, he plans to take care of some things in the company for a few days." Gong Mei asked her with a smile, "have you ever thought about where to spend your honeymoon?" Jiang Yufei funny patted her stomach: "with two balls, where do you think I can go to play?" "By the way, I heard Shao Xun say that you are pregnant with twins. You can really be pregnant." Chu Haoyan said coldly: "it should be said that Ruan Tianling has the ability." Jiang Yufei: Gong Mei laughs and nods: "yes, Ruan Tianling has great ability and has two sons at a time." Chu Haoyan looked at her and said, "wife, in fact, I can do it." Gong Mei gave him a white eye: "I don''t want to have a baby, it''s easy for me to grow old." Chu Zhenzhen immediately opened his eyes and looked at his mother''s face. "Mommy, did you grow old by giving birth to me?" "Nonsense, where is Mommy old?" "Mommy is not old, why not have a baby?" "But when a baby is born, Mommy will grow old." "Lying, Mommy didn''t grow old even though she gave birth to me!" Really toot with a cute little mouth, full of disbelief. Gong Mei held her face, squinted and said with a smile: "my family is really not an ordinary baby. It''s really the most beautiful baby in the world. So when Mommy gives birth to you, she will become beautiful and will not grow old. " "Really?" I''m really glad to ask. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, ask your father." "Daddy, is what Mommy said true?" Facing his daughter''s bright and pure eyes, Chu Haoyan really doesn''t want to cheat her. But his wife''s eyes were fierce and frightening, and he did not dare to offend his wife. "Cough What your mother said is true. " Chu Haoyan said against his heart. Zhenzhen immediately flushed the river Yufei with a smile: "Auntie, you also want to have the most beautiful and lovely baby, so you won''t grow old." "Well, my aunt will have a sister as beautiful as you." Jiang Yufei nodded heavily. She had always liked her daughter, and when she saw that she was really cute, she wanted a daughter even more. She thought that if she had a daughter, she would give her the best maternal love in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 After seeing off Chu Haoyan and them, Ruan Tianling returned soon. Jiang Yufei was watching TV. Ruan Tianling went to her and sat down beside her and asked with a smile, "did Chu Haoyan come here just now?" "Well, they came in advance to attend our wedding." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "The wedding dress shop called me and said that the wedding dress was ready. Now I''ll take you to try it on." Ruan Tianling took her hand and Jiang Yufei stood up with him. In his car, they went to the wedding dress shop. Before they got married, Ruan Tianling went to the designer to make the wedding dress according to Jiang Yufei''s size. He gave himself a month to propose to her, so the size of the wedding dress was just right for her to wear when she was five or six months old. Jiang Yufei put on her white fluffy wedding dress and stood in front of three full-length mirrors. The wedding dress is of the fluffy skirt type, much like the court dress of 17th century England. The skirt is just spread on the floor like a big skirt. There are gold embroidery on the skirt surface, which adds a bit of different style to the pure white skirt. Jiang Yufei stood in front of the mirror, looking left and right, very satisfied. This wedding dress, although not the most beautiful wedding dress in the world, is the most suitable for her, the most beautiful wedding dress on her body. Court design style, very good highlights her temperament, let her look more noble and beautiful. "Do you like it?" Ruan Tianling stood beside her and asked her. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I like it very much." Ruan Tianling curved his lips and said with a smile, "you like it." "Mrs. Ruan, this wedding dress was designed by Mr. Ruan." The manager nearby said with a smile. Jiang Yufei was surprised to see Ruan Tianling, "did you design it?" "I just provided a general style, and the other details were designed by the designer." Jiang Yufei hugged his arm and said with a smile, "anyway, I''ll take it as your design." Ruan Tianling smiles at her indulgence. Jiang Yufei pulled the skirt and asked suspiciously, "no head flower?" The manager said, "the headdress is not ready yet, but we promise to do it on the wedding day." "How long does it take to be a flower?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. Wedding dresses are done, a headdress is not a problem. "I was not satisfied with the headgear they designed, so I asked them to do it again," Ruan explained "Oh, well." Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. "But I don''t care about it. It''s almost the same." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling solemnly said: "we can''t do one casually. Every detail of our wedding should be perfect." "Well, you''re right." Jiang Yufei smiles and nods. He wants to give her a perfect wedding, and she will not refuse. She also wants their wedding to be perfect. After trying on the wedding dress, Jiang Yufei holds Ruan Tianling''s arm and walks out of the door with him. Suddenly, there was something in her sight - "ah!" Jiang Yufei screams with fright and hugs Ruan Tianling tightly. Ruan Tianling followed her line of sight and saw a pair of half burned playmates outside the wedding dress shop! Play ~ I am the bridegroom and bride holding hands. Their lower bodies were burned, and their upper bodies were painted with some red things. They looked like blood. It was terrible. Especially this kind of thing appears in the front door of the wedding dress shop, it gives people a more gloomy feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Ruan Tianling hugs the river and rain, and roars loudly: "who put it!" The manager who sent them to the door also saw play. He hurriedly went up and said: "Mr. Ruan, this is not what we let go of. Who must want to revenge us, just deliberately lost this kind of thing in the door! " "How do you do it?! You don''t know what to lose in a mess Ruan Tianling is still very angry. The manager sweat and said: "sorry, we have neglected, sorry! I''ll take it away! " Ruan Tianling also wanted to be angry again, Jiang Yufei hurriedly pulled his clothes. "Forget it, it''s not their fault. Maybe it''s not for us who is playing prank. " Ruan Tianling was gloomy, and he felt that he was targeting them. But he didn''t want to say it to jiangyufei. "Let''s go. It doesn''t matter to us." He hugged her and strode towards the car. After trying on the wedding dress, Jiang Yufei was in a good mood, but saw that horrible play ~ I, her good mood was gone in a moment. She was back in her chair, and she couldn''t get up happy. Ruan Tianling looked at her and asked, "still thinking about the matter?" "Well." She nodded slightly. "Be assured, when they check the surveillance video, they can know who put it." Ruan Tianling voice just fell, wedding dress shop people sent him a few photos. He opens the picture, which is a computer shot. The screenshot is the man who played it. Ruan Tianling frowned, Jiang Yufei asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?" "Look at it." He handed her his cell phone. Jiang Yufei came over and saw a woman in the picture. She was wrapped tightly, wearing sunglasses and masks, and hat, and could not see who she was. "Can you see who she is?" Asked Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "can''t see." Jiang Yufei returned his cell phone to him, "hope it''s not for us." "Even if it was for us, she couldn''t lift any waves." Ruan Tianling said coldly, "the security measures on the wedding day are very strict, no one can make trouble." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded, and she believed what he said. But before the wedding, there will be a shadow in my heart. The car stopped at the door of [Phil Castle]. Ruan Tianling was about to get off the car, and his cell phone rang suddenly. He looked at the call and the eyes were slightly cold. "Hello." He made the call. "You come out, I want to talk to you." The person on the other end of the phone spoke softly. Ruan Tianling looks at the river Yufei, pulls back to the sight and asks: "where is it?" The other party said the address and hung up. Ruan Tianling put up his mobile phone, Jiang Yufei asked him curiously, "whose phone?" "You don''t know, one of the clients." He pushed the door open and got out of the car, and came round her and helped her out. "I''ll take you in and then I''m going out with something." He told her. "You go, I can go in myself," he nodded "Go ahead, I''ll take you in first." Ruan Tianling insisted on sending her into the living room, and asked Aunt Li to take care of her before leaving. ***************The riverside wharf. Ruan Tianling stopped at the roadside, and he pushed the door out of the car and saw the palace shaoxun standing not far away. Close the door, he takes his long legs open and strides towards him. "What''s going on with me?" He asked coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Gong shaoxun hands akimbo, the river wind blowing his face, he narrowed his eyes. "You and Xiaoyu have got the marriage certificate?" He asked. Ruan Tianling''s face was cold: "yes." "Your action is too fast. Are you sure you can give her happiness after marrying Xiaoyu?" "What do you mean?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes are cold. Gong shaoxun sneered: "I''ve heard about you and Xiaoyu. You didn''t love her in the past. You treated her badly. I heard she ran away from you twice, didn''t she? " In the past, his debt to Jiang Yufei has always been the most guilty place in his heart. But it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate others to judge his present by his past. Ruan Tianling cold hook lip: "our past how, has nothing to do with you!" "I love Xiaoyu. In name, she is my aunt''s daughter. How can her affairs have nothing to do with me? Ruan Tianling, I tell you, I will manage her affairs all my life! " Gong shaoxun''s face is cold, Ruan Tianling''s expression is also very gloomy. Suddenly, he hooked his lips and said with a smile: "you have to take care of that is your business, but even if you pay all your life, she will not be yours!" Gong shaoxun sneered: "do you think everyone is like you, so you have to use coercion to keep her around? To me, her happiness is more important than anything. I don''t like you, in order to keep her, keep hurting her Ruan Tianling tensed his jaw, "Gong shaoxun, I think it''s time for you to recognize the reality. Now I didn''t hurt her. We were in love. It''s you who keep destroying our feelings. Your behavior is despicable and shameless Gong shaoxun slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a scornful smile, "I''m just pursuing my happiness. When did you destroy your happiness? If your happiness is strong, it will be destroyed by me? " "But don''t worry. Since Xiaoyu has married you, I will not destroy her happiness and cause trouble to her. I came to you today to have something to say to you "I don''t have much time. You''d better make a long story short." Ruan Tianling said coldly. Gong shaoxun looks at the river and faces him sideways. "I heard that Xiaoyu ran away twice to get rid of you. You know, she ran into me after two escapes. I think that should be God''s arrangement, let her meet me at the most injured time, let me give her care and love. Even if I can''t get her heart in the end, I''m satisfied to meet her in her most vulnerable time. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Gong shaoxun squinted at him and continued to say in a cold voice: "in the future, you should be good to Xiaoyu, or I will take her away from you at all costs. I don''t know how much you know about her, but I''ll give you some advice. Xiaoyu is a very kind girl. She is gentle and easy to be soft hearted. I don''t want you to take advantage of her to always forgive you for your mistakes. What''s more, she seems gentle, but not weak. And your means are always very tough, I hope you don''t force her, use your tough means to deal with her. Otherwise, she will be more resistant to you, but the result of resistance must be her injury. In a word You should think more about her, always guard her, and never hurt her intentionally or unintentionally. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Gong shaoxun finished quietly, his eyes, a little wet. He opened his eyes wide, and the river breeze soon restored his eyes. "Ruan Tianling, you love her so much. If you don''t love her, you can change me." Gong shaoxun whispered. Ruan Tianling looks at him with complicated eyes. "I don''t think you''ll ever have this chance in your life." With that, he turned and left. Gong shaoxun did not look back. He stood on the wharf, standing alone for a long time. ***************** it''s time for the wedding. Jiang Yufei is sitting in the dressing room. The makeup artist is making up for her. The door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open, and a lovely little Lori came in. She wore two ball heads, a white princess dress and red leather boots on her feet. She looked very cute. "Auntie, we wear the same dress." Really pulled his skirt, sweet smile way. Jiang Yufei smiles and waves to her, and really walks up to her. Jiang Yufei took her hand and grabbed a handful of Dove chocolate for her. "And your father and mother?" Zhenzhen put the chocolate into the small cloth bag, and said with a smile: "Mom and dad are outside. Mommy is very beautiful today, but my aunt is also very beautiful. I am also beautiful." Jiang Yufei stroked her face with a smile: "where''s uncle?" "My uncle drank a lot of wine yesterday. It stinks!" he said "Uncle drunk?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. "Well, Mommy scolded him for his failure. Daddy said that uncle was upset. Auntie, what''s wrong with my uncle? Why are you sad? " Jiang''s uncle felt sick for a while "Oh, I''ll give him the chocolate. When I''m sick and eat chocolate, I''m not sad. " "What a good boy." Jiang Yufei grabs some chocolate for her. At this time, Gong Mei pushes the door in. "Really, when did you slip in?" "Mummy, my aunt gave me a lot of chocolate," she said with a smile "Yes, thank you, auntie." "Thank you, auntie." Zhenzhen immediately said to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei smiles and caresses her head lovingly. "Nervous?" Gong Mei asked with a smile Jiang Yufei nodded: "a little." "Don''t be nervous. You''ve all got your marriage certificates. It''s just a ceremony." "Well, I know." For a while, she held hands and said, "I''ll see you." "Well, I''ll see you later." Gong Mei and they have just come to the door when a waiter knocks in. He had a beautiful box in his hand. "Mrs. Ruan, this is a gift given to you by someone. We have tested it. There is no danger." Ruan Tianling in order to prevent someone from damaging the wedding scene, put a detector in the gate. No one carrying dangerous goods can enter the site. And those who can come in to attend the wedding ceremony will be authenticated. Those who are not invited can not enter. Jiang Yufei took over the gift box, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The waiter laughed and stood aside. "Auntie, I want to see the gift!" Zhenzhen doesn''t leave. She pulls Gongmei back. Gong Mei asked suspiciously, "who sent it?" "I don''t know. There''s no card on it." Jiang Yufei also has some doubts. "Open it and see what it is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 "Well." Jiang Yufei opened the box -- inside, a bloody puppet suddenly appeared in front of her! "Ah -" Jiang Yufei threw the box away with a pale face. Gong Mei covered her eyes for the first time. The puppet fell to the ground and everyone could see clearly. It was a bridal puppet in a wedding dress. Its stomach was stripped, and a ball of cotton inside was stained with blood. It looked like the bride was pregnant and her stomach was stripped. However, the puppet''s face was slashed with a knife and became ferocious and terrifying. The waiter changed his face and apologized in a hurry: "Mrs. Ruan, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this kind of thing in it! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Jiang Yufei was in a state of shock. Her hands stroked her stomach and her heart beat fast. Gong Mei quickly returned to her senses. She said coldly, "go and find out who sent it and bring people in." "Yes, I''ll check it right away!" The waiter nodded, "shall I take this with me?" "Put it up and put it away. Don''t take it out." "OK." The waiter picked up the puppet and put it in the box. Then he went out to look for someone. "Mommy, can''t I see the gift?" I really wonder. Gong Mei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "you go to find dad and uncle Ruan and say that mommy has something to look for them." "Oh, yes." I''m really skipping off. Jiang Yufei worried: "elder sister, do you trust her to go out alone?" "It''s OK. Someone''s following her." Gong Mei stepped forward and put her hand on her shoulder. "Scared?" Jiang Yufei is really scared, but this will not be afraid. "I''m fine. This is the second time." "The second time?" Gong Mei frowns. Jiang Yufei nodded, "two days ago, Ruan Tianling and I went to the wedding dress shop to try on the wedding dress. At that time, I thought it was not for us." "Someone is threatening you." Gong Mei said solemnly, "what''s his purpose? Who the hell is he? " Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t know, but I saw the video and it was a woman." "Female? Is it Ruan Tianling''s admirer? " "It should not be. Besides Yan Yue, I don''t know who else would do such a thing. But Yan Yue now... " "What happened?" Ruan Tianling was the first to rush in. He looked at Jiang Yufei nervously: "what''s the matter? I heard something happened to you here." Gong Mei handed him the gift box: "someone sent a horrible thing." Ruan Tianling took the box and opened it directly. He looked gloomy when he saw what was in it! Chu Haoyan, who was a latecomer, also saw, "who sent this?" Gong Mei shakes her head: "I don''t know. I have been chased." Ruan Tianling closed the lid, took out the mobile phone to the guard at the door of the subordinates, let them immediately go to the people who had just sent things. Leaving the box, he went to Jiang Yufei and squatted down in front of her. He asked her with concern: "have you been scared?" "I''m fine." Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile. "Don''t worry, no one can stop our wedding." Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, I know." Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and put it on her lips to kiss: "today is my negligence, let you see what you should not see." "I''m ok, just a puppet. Now I''m not afraid." Jiang Yufei said with a smile.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 She was very glad that the other party only sent puppets, not some animal corpses, otherwise she would really be unable to accept. Ruan Tianling Mou color gentle looking at her, Yang lip charming smile: "wife, you are really beautiful today." Jiang Yufei blushed embarrassed. There are other people here. Gong Mei, however, left the space for the two of them. Ruan Tianling slightly stood up, bright black eyes looking at her, slowly kiss her lips. Jiang Yufei''s lips opened slightly, and his kiss became deeper and deeper Just when two people are very affectionate, Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone rings. He let go of her and got up to get on the phone. "Young master, the man from the wedding dress shop has sent a headdress." "Let him in. Did the man just catch him?" "Not yet, but they have gone after it." "We must catch people!" "Yes Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and Jiang Yufei asked her, "what did you say?" "Here comes the veil," he said with a smile A few minutes later, the door was knocked: "Mr. Ruan, there is a headdress coming." "Come in." Ruan Tianling said lightly. The door was pushed open, and the younger brother of the wedding shop came in with a big box. Jiang Yufei has already had a psychological shadow on the box. She is afraid that after opening it, there will be something terrible inside. Ruan Tianling opened the box and took out the crown veil inside. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are full of amazing light, "so beautiful." Ruan Tianling held the veil and said, "I''ll put it on for you." "Mr. Ruan, let me talk about it. It should be used in this way." The younger brother of the wedding dress shop reaches out to pull Ruan Tianling''s arm. Ruan Tianling subconsciously swings him away. "I''m sorry I just want to explain to you... " My little brother said in fear. Ruan Tianling''s face was chilly. He didn''t like to be touched by others, let alone a man. "Get out of here!" "I''m sorry..." The little brother bowed his head and apologized repeatedly, and quickly left the room. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly and moved his arm uneasily. Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "just touch, you are not comfortable? You don''t have such a bad habit of cleanliness. " He is not a purist. He just feels a little uncomfortable in his arm, as if he was bitten by a tiny mosquito. Ruan Tianling didn''t think much. He put the crown on her head obliquely. The back of the crown is connected with the headdress, which is elegant and beautiful. Jiang Yufei looks at herself in the mirror with a happy smile on her face. Ruan Tianling stood behind her with her hand on her shoulder. "Yufei, are you happy today?" "Well, very happy, very happy." The man lowered his head to kiss her forehead and whispered affectionately, "I''m also very happy..." The wedding is about to begin. Ruan Tianling leaves first, and Jiang Yufei walks out of the dressing room surrounded by several bridesmaids. Ruan Tianling owns the whole wetland park. On the green grass, there are white and gorgeous tables. The red carpet was hundreds of meters long, and the carpet was covered with rose petals. Jiang Yufei took his stepfather sun Zhaohui''s arm and stepped on the red carpet and walked slowly towards Ruan Tianling. All the people who come to their wedding today are their relatives and friends. None of the reporters were allowed in. Ruan Tianling doesn''t want to expose Jiang Yufei too much. He hopes she can have a peaceful life. Jiang Yufei''s hand is handed over from sun Zhaohui to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling clenches her hand and sees only her existence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Jiang Yufei looks at his handsome facial features and looks affectionate. This man used to be her favorite man, he gave her pain, also gave her deep love. Now they step on the red carpet again, and finally get married. The priest stood in front of them and said the oath. A "I will" overflowed from their mouths, and then a delicate diamond ring was placed on Jiang Yufei''s finger. The ring was the one he used to propose to her. This is not the most expensive diamond ring, but it is the ring full of memories. On this ring, there are many memories of them "Now I declare that the bridegroom can kiss the bride." The priest said with a smile. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were shining. He approached her and pressed her lips with thin lips There was a burst of cheers and applause from the audience. Jiang Yufei smiles from the corner of her eyes. Suddenly, she sees Gong shaoxun standing at the back. Gong shaoxun was wearing a silver suit, his hands in his trouser pockets, looking at her with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flash slightly. She pulls back to her eyes, and looks at Ruan Tianling''s tender and affectionate eyes. "Look happy." Gong Mei warmly applauded. Chu Haoyan said with a smile: "it is very happy." "Shame, kiss auntie, shame!" I was really shy to make a face, which made people around laugh. The wedding was smooth and beautiful. After the ceremony, Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei''s hand, held the microphone and announced: "please allow me to play a song for my wife." Jiang Yufei looks surprised. What song will he play for her? Ruan Tianling took her to sit down in front of the grand piano, his slender fingers on the black and white keys. Jiang Yufei has never seen him play the piano, but she knows he will. Ruan Tianling looked at her affectionately, smiling at the corners of his mouth and moving his fingers skillfully. Melodious notes flutter from his fingers The beautiful melody moved everyone present. Jiang Yufei listens attentively. She feels that the music is very good. It is the best one she has ever heard. "What''s this? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Gong Mei asked. Chu Haoyan was also puzzled: "I have never heard of it." No one has heard this piece of music. Only Ruan Tianling knows the name of the song. Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling softly, "what kind of music is this?" Ruan Tianling looked at her and kept her fingers: "guess." "How do I know?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Ruan Tianling loves the rain in the river" "what?" "The name of the song is" Ruan Tianling loves the rain of the river. " "Are you kidding?" Jiang Yufei said Ruan Tianling said with a charming smile: "this is the nickname of the tune. It also has a formal name, called" summer whispers. " Jiang Yufei was stunned and looked at him without blinking. What kind of music is this? [whispers in autumn. [it''s almost summer now. [well, let''s have a summer whisper next time. it turns out that he really had someone write a summer whisper. He was not joking Jiang Yufei found that whatever she said, he would firmly put it in his heart and take it seriously. He has a deep affection for her Jiang Yufei red eyes, she said with a smile: "there is a nickname for the song, do you know what it is?" "What?" "Jiang Yufei loves Ruan Tianling" Ruan Tianling''s bright eyes are like the most shining stars in the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Ruan Tianling''s bright eyes are like the most shining stars in the night. At this moment, he has a kind of quiet and old feeling After the wedding, Ruan Tianling personally drove Jiang Yufei to the Jindi hotel. The top floor of the hotel, the most luxurious presidential suite, belongs to them tonight. After getting out of the car, Ruan Tianling carried her into the hotel and put her on the bed until she entered the room. Jiang Yufei''s long skirt spread out on the bed, she lay on her back, smiling very happy. The room is full of champagne roses, the air is full of rose fragrance. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and felt very comfortable. Ruan Tianling suddenly leaned over her and looked at her obsessed. "Wife, you are beautiful today." Jiang Yufei hooked up his neck, pursed his lips and smile: "husband, you are also very handsome today." It was the first time she called her husband. Even when she was a husband and wife, she never called. Ruan Tianling throat rolling, eyes dark: "what do you call me? Call again. " "Husband." "One more time." Jiang Yufei blushed shyly: "husband..." Ruan Tianling''s eyes are shining with the most brilliant light. He gently stroked Jiang Yufei''s face, then took off the crown on her head, and pulled down the zipper of her wedding dress. The wedding dress was slowly stripped by him. Jiang Yufei raised her hand to cover her eyes and was shy to see people. Then she heard him undressing, and she thought he would go on. He didn''t want him to pick her up and walk to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei put down his hand and looked at him puzzled. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I don''t touch you today. You''re tired all day. I''ll take a bath for you, and then we''ll have a rest." Jiang Yufei is really tired. They all say that marriage is a physical work. She got married twice and felt very tired. What''s more, she is now pregnant with two children, so she is more likely to be tired. Ruan Tianling filled the bathtub with hot water and carried her in. There were rose petals in the basket beside him. He took the basket and sprinkled the petals into the water. Red petals covered the water, covering the underwater scenery. Ruan Tianling hugs Jiang Yufei from behind and cleans her gently His palms were hot and tender, and the places he touched would have a feeling of crispy numbness. Jiang Yufei was paralyzed in his arms. He didn''t know whether he was smoked by the heat. She has pink cheeks and pink all over her body "I''ll do it myself." She said suddenly. "No, it''s my welfare. You can''t take it away." Ruan Tianling kept on. Jiang Yufei moved her body, and the people behind her were tense. She looked back at him and jokingly said, "do you still insist on washing it for me?" "Of course." Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark and his voice was dull. Jiang Yufei was at his mercy for a while, but he couldn''t help saying, "don''t wash it. I think you can''t help it." Ruan Tianling is indeed on the verge of collapse. The beloved woman is in his arms, but he can''t do anything. He feels his body has been stretched to the limit. Jiang Yufei propped up her body, the sound of water clattered, and the petals rippled. She was with her back to him, and her whole back was in front of him. Ruan Tianling''s eyes swished and lit up a blaze. He suddenly pinched her waist, under the hot thin lip print - .......................... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Jiang Yufei almost screamed. "Ruan Tianling What are you doing... " The man behind him didn''t speak. He kisses her with concentration. He pinched her hand more and more hard on her crotch. Jiang Yufei holds the edge of the bathtub with both hands, and her legs are soft. She drooped her head and her teeth clenched her lips. "Well Ruan Tianling, enough... " She moved the body, he did not mean to let go, people already confused love. Jiang Yufei feels this posture is very shy. A word blurted out without passing through her brain. "I''m going to fart..." The loveless man''s action is slightly sluggish, and then, he bites hard on her flesh. "Ah, you are a dog Jiang Yufei screamed. Ruan Tianling helped her stand up and patted her butt, "if you want to go out, hurry up!" After getting free, Jiang Yufei stepped out of the bathtub and stepped on the carpet barefoot. She pulled off a bath towel to wrap her body, turned around and said, "hum, I''m going to sleep. You can bear it. See when you can endure it!" With that, she left triumphantly. Ruan Tianling feel funny, he is just for her to endure hard, she even ridiculed him. Wait, wait for her to give birth to those two boys, see how he treats her! When the bathroom door was closed, Ruan Tianling also stood up. Instead of going out, he opened the shower and washed his body with cold water. By the time he came out, Jiang Yufei had fallen asleep under the quilt. On the luxurious big bed, she curls up, looks very petite. Ruan Tianling quietly walked to her side, deeply staring at her appearance. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes lazily and opened a corner of the quilt: "don''t you sleep yet?" "Wake you up?" Ruan Tianling lies down with the tide. Jiang Yufei leaned in his arms and held his arm in his arms. "No, I''m waiting for you." Ruan Tianling''s eyes were suddenly soft. "Waiting for you", he felt more moved than I love you. Ruan Tianling curled up the corner of her mouth and kissed her on the forehead lovingly. Jiang Yufei leaned back in his arms and found a comfortable position to sleep with her eyes closed. Ruan Tianling hugs her, but she can''t sleep. He looked at the ceiling with his eyes open, and all he thought about was her. The desire to cool down with cold water is gradually rising Ruan Tianling had to get up and go to the bathroom and continue to wash her body with cold water. Jiang Yufei is really tired. She sleeps heavily. She doesn''t know that he has taken several cold baths at night. As the sky grew brighter, the golden sunlight poured in through the French windows. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes comfortably and stretched. Ruan Tianling is still asleep. She looks at him and gets up to wash in the bathroom. When she came out, Ruan Tianling was still sleeping. Is he more tired than she is? Jiang Yufei didn''t wake him up. He took the phone to the balcony to order breakfast. When the breakfast arrived, Ruan Tianling woke up. "Go wash and eat." Jiang Yufei sat at the table and said with a smile. Ruan Tianling propped up his body, "well." His voice with a little nasal, Jiang Yufei concern asked: "cold?" Ruan Tianling rubbed his eyebrows: "it''s OK, a little bit." Jiang Yufei got up and went to him and touched his forehead. His temperature was normal. "I''ll buy some cold medicine later." She said to him. Ruan Tianling stood up and gave her a kiss on the lip: "no, a little cold, it will be better soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 "A small cold can turn into a big cold. Take some medicine." "I''m in good health. I can get better faster without taking medicine." "Blow. If you are well, how can you catch a cold Jiang Yufei stabbed his chest with her fingers, and her face was full of disbelief. Ruan Tianling pick eyebrows, ambiguous smile way: "know I took a few cold baths last night?" "You take a cold bath..." Do what? Before Jiang Yufei finished speaking, he understood what he meant. She stares at him, also ignore him, "I eat first, you move quickly." "I don''t want to know how many times I wash it?" Ruan Tianling quipped. "Who seldom knows!" Jiang Yufei did not look back. She went to the table and sat down. She picked up a spoon and ate porridge for herself. Ruan Tianling smiles and goes to the bathroom to wash. The breakfast in the presidential suite was very delicious. Jiang Yufei drank a bowl of porridge, ate a few crystal dumplings, ate some snacks, and drank a glass of milk. Ruan Tianling did not have much appetite, eating less than half of her. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling asked his subordinates to deliver clothes to them. By the way, he handed the wedding dress to his subordinates and asked them to take them back. After changing their clothes, they left the Jindi Hotel and drove home. Passing a drugstore on the way, Jiang Yufei asked him to go down and buy cold medicine. Ruan Tianling didn''t agree and drove away directly. Jiang Yufei also scolded him for this. I don''t care about my body at all Instead of returning to Phil castle, they went to Ruan''s old house. Today is the first day of their marriage, so they have to go back and offer tea to their elders. Ruan an an Guo, they waited early in the morning. When Jiang Yufei offered them tea, no one asked her to kneel. She wanted to kneel herself, and they tried to stop her. She is now pregnant with two children, who are reluctant to let her hard. At the same time, she also received gifts from her elders. Each gift is very precious. The first time I got married, she was treated coldly by everyone except her grandfather. At that time, even if her identity was Ruan Tianling''s wife, she could not feel that she belonged to this family and was a member of Ruan''s family. But now, she really feels at home. She knew that from then on, she was really a part of Ruan''s family, and here, it would be her forever home. After having dinner with everyone in the old house, Ruan Tianling took her back to their own home. Driving on the road, he got a call from his men. "Young master, the person who delivered the thing yesterday has caught it." Ruan Tianling asked suspiciously, "just catch it now?" "No, it was caught yesterday. In order not to disturb you, we have to inform you now." Ruan Tianling obviously felt that the tone of his subordinates was not right: "do you have something to hide from me?" "Young master, her identity is very special We don''t know what to do with it. " Ruan Tianling squinted: "who is she?" "It''s Madame Yan..." Ruan Tianling hung up the phone with a dignified expression. "The puppet man has caught it? Who is she? " Jiang Yufei asked him. Ruan Tianling looked at her and said, "it''s Yan Yue''s mother." Jiang Yufei is slightly Leng, "is she?" "Well. My people say she''s not in good condition, maybe she''s mentally out of order Jiang Yufei nodded clearly: "Yan Yue''s child is dead, she thinks Yan Yue is also dead, so it must have been a big blow." They have been saying to the public that Yan Yue is dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 In fact, Yan Yue is not dead, but the bullet shot into her brain, her life is very fragile, there is the possibility of dying at any time. Ruan Tianling tried to rescue Yan Yue, but also to learn from her mouth that the man''s news. He had a premonition that the man was not simple. He might not have died and would come back to avenge them. After sending Jiang Yufei back to fei''er castle, Ruan Tianling plans to deal with Yan''s mother''s affairs. Jiang Yufei told him: "in fact, Yan''s mother didn''t really hurt us. Don''t be too hard on her. If she doesn''t have any mental problems, she should be handed over to the police." "Well, I see." Ruan Tianling smiles and kisses her on the cheek before leaving. *************** as soon as he left, he came back at night. Jiang Fei is lying on the bed watching TV while he comes back. Hearing the sound of the car engine downstairs, she knew he was back. After a few minutes, Ruan Tianling pushed the door in. Jiang Yufei held up her body and asked him, "how can I come back?" Ruan Tianling came and sat down beside her: "I took Mrs. Yan to the hospital for examination. She did have mental disorder. I asked Yan Fusheng to take her back." Jiang Yufei suddenly worried: "Yan Fusheng or vice mayor Yan, do you think he will revenge you?" Ruan Tianling said with a scornful smile: "he is now in trouble. Although he is still the title of vice mayor, he does not have any real power. These days, another term is changing. Look at it. He will get off his horse. Yan Yue has made a mistake. He can''t be vice mayor any more. In addition, there are many people who have long thought that he is not satisfied with him. How many officials are a little dirty, others can destroy him by looking for a few charges at will. " Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. She sighed: "Yan Yuezhen has harmed others and herself, and now she has hurt her family. Her father, who was supposed to be mayor, was destroyed by her." Ruan Tianling lies on the bed and hugs her body. "Even if Yan Yue did nothing, Yan Fusheng would not be mayor." "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling said coldly: "it was our Ruan family who made him vice mayor. At that time, I thought Yan Yue was dead and wanted to do something for her, so I tried to protect her father''s position as vice mayor. Later I thought, Yan Yue''s mind is really terrible. " "Well?" Jiang Yufei looks at him in a puzzled way. Ruan Tianling said faintly: "I guess she deliberately made me think that she died for two reasons. The first reason is naturally for her own sake. Maybe if she wants to be cured, she has to hide some secret from me. Second, for her father. We Ruan family never interfere in political affairs. Even if her relationship with me is not normal, we will not help his father, so her father has never been promoted. But when she died, I would feel sad and think about doing something for her. What they need most is financial help, so I invested to help Yan Fusheng become vice mayor. " Jiang Yufei listened to his analysis and was very quiet. "Yan Yue began to calculate you at the beginning?" She also thought that Yan Yue began to brush the means because of love and hate. Ruan Tianling nodded: "she has always been very smart. Everything she does is based on her own interests. I used to like her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "I thought that only such a woman was worthy of standing beside me. As a result, I lost my sight. This kind of woman is very terrible. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be killed by her." Jiang Yufei would like to ask, is it because she is not deep in mind that he likes her? After thinking about it, I still didn''t ask. This kind of question is meaningless. It''s just an attempt to add annoyance. "If your analysis is correct, what is the first reason why Yan Yue conceals you? I''m really curious about why she''s hiding something about her life. It''s nothing to hide that her illness can be cured. Is it really that she is too great to let you watch her die and do the last thing for her father Jiang Yufei doubts. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "no, if I didn''t see her ruthlessness, I think so. But now, I absolutely believe that she is a selfish person. She will do everything from the perspective of her interests, will not sacrifice herself for others. So she won''t die secretly for fear that I will be sad. She could have died in front of me and enjoyed everything I gave her in her last hours. You can also ask me to take care of her parents face to face. There is no need to use suspended animation to achieve the goal "Yes, it seems that she has another reason to hide you." Jiang Yufei nodded positively. Ruan Tianling said with a sneer: "I checked. After she came back, there was a doctor named Wilson who often went to her house to treat her. Yan''s servants said that Dr. Wilson was young, tall and handsome. Do you think it''s appropriate for a young doctor to come to her house from time to time? " Jiang Yufei suddenly sat up: "do you suspect that the doctor is her lover?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were icy: "it should not be wrong. I doubt that Dr. Wilson is still the doctor who cured her disease!" Jiang Yufei was surprised: "if it was the same person and Dr. Wilson was really Xiao Zibin''s person Oh, my God. They''ve been counting on you years ago Ruan Tianling''s eyes are more dark and cold. "I am so suspicious, that''s why I want to find out who he is! I want to know if they started calculating me a few years ago, but chose to start with Yan Yue. " Jiang Yufei suddenly felt cold on his back. "Ruan Tianling..." She took his hand and said uneasily, "Xiao Zibin is too terrible. First he started from Yan Yue, then from me Fortunately, he is dead. " Ruan Tianling said: "he is dead, but Dr. Wilson and Xiao Lang are missing. They will suddenly appear at any time to revenge us." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed. She didn''t know what Wilson was like, but she didn''t believe Xiao Lang was a cruel man. "Maybe they just obey Xiao Zibin''s orders. Xiao Zibin is dead. They don''t need to continue to deal with us." Ruan Tianling didn''t want to worry her too much. He nodded with a smile. "Maybe you''re right. Otherwise, they didn''t show up during this period of time. They didn''t have to deal with us and left." Jiang Yufei was relieved. She lay down on his chest. "Whether they will come back or not, you should be careful when you go out later." She said softly. Ruan Tianling hugged her body, en said, "you are the same, only you are safe, I have no worries." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 "I will." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. She''s not a headstrong woman. She doesn''t joke about her own safety. Anyway, she doesn''t like to go out. If she can try not to go out, she won''t go out. Ruan Tianling looked down at her. He raised her chin and intended to kiss her lips. "Cough..." His throat suddenly itched, and he jerked off and coughed a few times. "Cold?" Jiang Yufei asked. "It''s OK." Ruan Tianling shook his head. He kissed her lips and said with a smile, "go to bed. I''ll take a bath." "Good." Jiang Yufei lets him go. Ruan Tianling gets up and walks to the bathroom. "No cold baths!" She said hastily. Ruan Tianling looked back with a smile: "I know." Jiangfei can rest assured. Ruan Tianling came out of the bath, went to bed, put her arms around her, turned off the lights and went to bed. But as long as he held her body, he would be confused. His hand touched under her abdomen, and he couldn''t control his fingers. He wanted to swim down. But he could not touch her. Now that she was pregnant with two children, she was tired every day. If he touched her again, she would be more unbearable. Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth, endured a strong desire to hope, and tried to restrain himself. However, he couldn''t control He has always been very strong, and he hardly suffers from it. Now that Jiang Yufei is pregnant, he only needs her twice in half a year. How can this be enough? No way. He can''t stand it. He can only solve it by himself. Ruan Tianling got up quietly and went to the bathroom for a cold bath. The subtle sound of water came from the bathroom. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and felt helpless. He''ll have to endure a few more months before it''s over. ***************** the next morning, Ruan Tianling woke up early with Jiang Yufei in his arms. He doesn''t have to go to the company these days. He is very free. He looked at her tenderly and couldn''t help kissing her lips. Just kiss her lips, he suddenly turned to cover his mouth, low cough a few. Jiang Yufei suddenly sobered up. "Ruan Tianling, your cold is getting worse." She held herself up. The man turned back and said with a smile, "it''s a little itchy in my throat. I''m in good health." Jiang Yufei frowned anxiously: "you said that yesterday, but today you are still coughing. No, you have to take some cold medicine Ruan Tianling doesn''t like taking medicine: "I''m really OK." "It''s OK. Do you cough?" "I guess it''s the cold weather. The air is a little dry and my throat is always itchy Cough... " Jiang Yufei reached out to touch his forehead. The temperature was a little high. "It''s a cold. There are cold medicines at home. Take some." She was going to get out of bed and get him some medicine. Ruan Tianling pressed her body: "I''m fine. Don''t take it. I won''t take it even if you bring it. I feel even worse when I take the medicine. " Besides, this little cold is not a problem for him at all. No matter how serious a cold he can get through. Jiang Yufei sees him insist, she can''t help but compromise. By noon, however, his cold did not improve. He coughs a few times from time to time, but his spirit looks good. Jiang Yufei tried to persuade him to take medicine several times, but he refused. She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him. Ruan Tianling personally peeled an apple for her and handed it to her in a flattering way: "wife, don''t be angry. Come and eat an apple." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved away from the TV, "is it so hard for you to take medicine? It''s not poison for you Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "yes, I don''t need to take medicine. My immune system is very good. A little cold will soon get better." "What if it doesn''t get better and worse?" "No, I''m in good spirits. I can''t get worse." Ruan Tianling said confidently. Jiang Yufei thought, if you take a cold bath every day, it''s strange that you can get rid of your cold. "Well, I can''t tell you. If it gets worse, see what you have to say She snatched the apple from his hand and took a bite. Aunt Li came out with the cut fruit. She said to Ruan Tianling, "young master, you''d better take medicine. Don''t infect Miss Jiang." Ruan Tianling frowned: "infection?" "Yes, a cold virus can easily infect people. Miss Jiang is now pregnant with two children. If she is infected, her condition will be more serious. " Ruan Tianling wrung his eyebrows and said, "go and bring the medicine." "OK." Aunt Li went to get the medicine with a smile. Jiang Yufei, lying on the sofa, raised her leg and kicked him. Ruan Tianling was puzzled. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "if I knew this would work, I would use it." There was a sly look in her eyes, as if she were calculating something. Ruan Tianling has a bad feeling. She will not blackmail the emperor to make princes from now on? Of course, the son of heaven is the child in her stomach, and the princes naturally refer to him Ruan Tianling took the medicine and no longer went to kiss Jiang Yufei. Kissing can infect the virus and he can''t kiss her until he recovers. Ruan Tianling feels depressed and can''t do it. If you don''t say love, you can''t kiss What else can he do? "Wife, when will two stinky boys come out?" He asked impatiently. "Why do you call them stinks? They are your sons Jiang Yufei glared at him. Ruan Tianling coldly hummed: "they let me do nothing to you, what is not a stinky boy?" Jiang Yufei gave him a funny kick. Ruan Tianling also glared: "Jiang Yufei, are you addicted to kicking?" Jiang Yufei gave him another kick. "Don''t think I dare to punish you! Don''t go for an inch In response to him, it was another step. Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei could not help laughing at his anger but not daring to do it. "Ruan Tianling, it''s good to be pregnant. You can bully you at will." If she put it aside, she would not even dare to do it. Now, if she does anything, he can''t do anything to her. Ruan Tianling was so angry that she gnashed her teeth: "when you have a baby, I will see how I deal with you!" Jiang Yufei triumphantly said: "I don''t care, can bully you for a while, don''t bully white don''t bully." Ruan Tianling suddenly pressed over, Jiang Yufei screamed: "you have a cold, you can''t kiss me!" The man pressed her shoulder and laughed: "who''s going to kiss you?" Jiang Yufei''s guilty wink: "then what do you want to do?" "Besides kissing you, I have other ways to punish you!" Said, his hand evil pinch her soft chest. Jiang Yufei gasped and tensed. Ruan Tianling increased his strength, and his smile became more and more evil: "baby, you''ve become a lot bigger Pregnancy turns out to have this benefit. " This is the living room. The servant is walking around all the time. Don''t he go too far? * welcome to listen to Feizi''s Tencent microblog, the name of which is Feizi Yixiao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 This is the living room. The servant is walking around all the time. Don''t he go too far? Jiang Yufei''s embarrassed struggle: "don''t be seen." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling didn''t care. Jiang Yufei beat his body with a smile: "I''m not as thick skinned as you are. Let go quickly. I want to go to the bathroom." Ruan Tianling frowned: "haven''t you just been there? It''s less than ten minutes... " Jiang Yufei speechless said: "you did not go to understand some knowledge of pregnancy? I''m pregnant with two little guys. Their weight is heavier than that of the fetus in the same month. My bladder is pressed by them That''s why they often... " Ruan Tianling suddenly got up and let her go. Jiang Yufei''s stomach is already very big, even if Ruan Tianling helps her to stand up, she will still have the feeling of hardship. "Is it hard to get pregnant?" Ruan Tianling supported her and asked with concern. Jiang Yufei reached out and stroked her stomach: "yes, it will get bigger in another month. My hands and feet are swollen now Is your face swollen? Is it particularly ugly? " She looked at him anxiously. Ruan Tianling doted with a smile and said, "it''s not ugly at all. Go to the toilet and I''ll help you rub it later." "Knead what?" Jiang Yufei did not respond. "Aren''t your hands and feet swollen?" "It''s no use rubbing it. It''ll be more swollen in the future. When I was a child, I saw an aunt pregnant with twins. By the time she was eight or nine months old, her whole body was swollen and deformed. Ruan Tianling, I will become that... " Jiang Yufei looked at him pitifully, tears of worry were coming out. Ruan Tianling comforted her: "no, believe me, you won''t be like that." Jiang Yufei immediately said with a smile: "even if it''s swollen, it doesn''t matter. After all, the son is more important." Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei''s mood is always changeable recently. When will this pregnancy syndrome end? They didn''t go anywhere that day. Jiang Yufei watched the TV drama for a day, and Ruan Tianling worked beside her for a day. Even without hugs, kisses and too many words. Just stay together quietly like this, they all feel very happy, it is estimated that this is plain happiness. After dinner, Jiang Yufei went back to her bedroom first. When Ruan Tianling pushed the door in, she put his pajamas into his hand. "From today on, you go to another room." She told him. "Cough Why? " Ruan Tianling frowned. Jiang Yufei pushed him out: "you can''t sleep with me, or you''ll have to take a cold bath." "No more." Ruan Tianling laughs and encircles her body and doesn''t let her push him. "I''m really not going to take a cold bath again. Don''t worry." "I don''t believe you. Go to another room. Go." Jiang Yufei continued to push him. Ruan Tianling threw off her pajamas and hugged her: "if you don''t let me sleep with you, I won''t be able to sleep. Besides, I''m sick now, and I''m not in such high spirits. " Jiang Yufei was somewhat shaken by what he said. Ruan Tianling continued: "let you sleep alone, I am not at ease, you are now pregnant with children, half a night hungry, or what problems to do?" Also, no one is watching her, and she is not at ease sleeping alone. "Well, you can sleep on the sofa." Jiang Yufei nodded. "You let me sleep on the sofa?" Ruan Tianling is a little unbelievable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "Well, you sleep on the sofa!" Jiang Yufei nodded affirmatively, "do not refuse, or go to sleep in other rooms." Ruan Tianling hugged her and said with a flattering smile, "wife, if you don''t sleep, I won''t be able to sleep." Jiang Yufei poked his chest with her finger: "if you sleep with me, you will be more sleepless." Ruan Tianling: Finally, Ruan Tianling sleeps on the sofa. Jiang Yufei throws his pillow and quilt and goes to bed. She sleeps in the middle of the bed with her hands and feet open to prevent him from climbing into bed in the middle of the night. Ruan Tianling funny looking at her action: "I want to really want to climb to bed, how can you prevent me." Jiang Yufei looked sideways at him: "if you climb into bed and take a cold bath, I will go home and live until the baby is born." "Go home?" Isn''t this her home? Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, go back to her mother''s house." Ruan Tianling close to her, pick eyebrows ambiguous said: "it''s better to come once, once on the line, you don''t move, I''ll move." Jiang Yufei wanted to throw the pillow in his face. "Yes, come if you want." She said with an elegant smile. Ruan Tianling instead showed a disheartened look: "or forget it." Every day she just sat and didn''t exercise, and her back ached. He tossed her again and estimated that her waist would be broken. Even if it''s hard to bear, he can''t make fun of her and her children''s safety. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "so you''d better go to sleep on the sofa. Don''t put these things in your mind." Ruan Tianling leaned over to kiss her forehead and said with a helpless smile, "OK, I''ll go to sleep on the sofa. Good night." "Good night." Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and smile. Ruan Tianling goes to sleep on the sofa. Jiang Yufei turns off the wall lamp and sleeps with her eyes closed. "Cough..." Sleeping in the middle of the night, Ruan Tianling made several coughs. He put his fist to his mouth and tried to endure, but the cough still came out. "Cough Cough... " Several soft wall lamps were turned on. Jiang Yufei propped up her body: "do you want to drink water?" Ruan Tianling got up and said, "I''ll go to sleep in other rooms. You can go to sleep. If you have something, you can call me. I can come here immediately." "Go to bed." Jiang Yufei opens the quilt beside her. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "don''t invite me to bed. I can''t help it." Jiang Yufei: "Lie down and go to bed. I''m going." Ruan Tianling came and helped her lie down, covered her with quilts, and then turned off the lights and left. As soon as he went out and pulled on the door, the cough came out of his mouth again. "Cough..." With his fist against his mouth, he frowned slightly. This damned cold, how is it getting more and more serious Early in the morning, Jiang Yufei gets up and walks out of the bedroom. As soon as she got to the stairs, she heard Ruan Tianling''s uncontrollable cough. "Cough Cough... " "Young master, your cold seems to be getting worse. Go to the hospital and have a check. Don''t get worse. " Aunt Li said to him worried. "It''s OK. Give me some more pills of yesterday''s medicine Cough... " Ruan''s tone didn''t care. "All right." Aunt Li had no choice but to get the medicine for him. Jiang Yufei went downstairs, Ruan Tianling saw her, he rushed forward to support her body. "Be careful." "Still coughing?" Jiang Yufei asked. "No, much better." Ruan Tianling denied. Jiang Yufei tried to tear him down, but he didn''t. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 He helped her to sit down at the dinner table. Aunt Li also brought the medicine and took a glass of water for him. Ruan Tianling took the medicine and felt much better. Jiang Yufei looked at him anxiously and said, "if it is serious, go to the hospital for examination." "Well, it''s up to you." Ruan Tianling smiles. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling said she would go to work in the study, while Jiang Yufei was watching TV downstairs. She looked at it for a while, and then she wanted to go upstairs and have a rest. The door of Ruan Tianling''s study is closed. Jiang Yufei thinks about it for a moment, and still walks towards his study. As soon as she got to the door, she heard a faint cough coming from inside. The sound went on and on, almost without interruption. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are full of worry. How did his cold become so serious? She immediately opened the door and went in, and the cough stopped at the same time. Ruan Tianling looked up, calm: "something?" Jiang Yufei stepped forward and grabbed his hand: "follow me to the hospital!" Ruan Tianling micro Leng, "go to the hospital to do what?" "What else? You have a bad cold. Of course you have to see a doctor. Go to the hospital with me now Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''m ok, just cough a few times. If my body really has a problem, I will definitely go to the hospital." Doesn''t Jiang Yufei know him? He hated being sick, taking medicine and going to the hospital. He would not go to see a doctor until he was in hospital. But this time, she must let him go to the hospital. Jiang Yufei said solemnly, "follow me. You have to go if you don''t go." "Wife, I really..." "Shut up!" Jiang Yufei interrupted him, "don''t say anything. Go with me now." Ruan Tianling simply refused: "I do not go, take some medicine will be OK." Jiang Yufei has never seen such a person who does not cherish his body. "How many times have you taken the medicine? Instead of abating, your condition is getting worse. Get up quickly and follow me to the hospital. " "I Cough Cough... " Ruan Tianling began to cough violently. Jiang Yufei patted him on the back, seeing that he coughed so hard, she also felt uncomfortable. "Ruan Tianling, listen to me. Let''s go to the hospital. You can easily infect me like this. Do you want me to cough like you do Ruan Tianling compromise: "go, go to the hospital, but I go myself, you don''t go." "Why?" "If you don''t, I''ll take a rest." Ruan Tianling stood up, held her arm and explained to her. Jiang Yufei naturally did not agree: "I go with you, do not listen to what the doctor said, I am not at ease." "Forget it. It''s like getting a family doctor to give me an infusion." Ruan Tianling picked up her mobile phone and called the family doctor. Jiang Yufei didn''t stop him. It''s OK to call a family doctor. The family doctor came soon. He examined Ruan Tianling and concluded: "it''s a cold. The cough is due to acute pharyngitis. Take a few bottles and take some medicine and it will be all right. " Jiang Yufei stares at Ruan Tianling. All acute pharyngitis, and said he was OK. Ruan Tianling lies on the bed, but is hit with a little bit. After the doctor told Aunt Li some precautions, he said, "find someone to look at him and take his temperature every hour. If the temperature rises, call me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "I''ll look at him." Jiang Yufei said hastily. "No way!" The doctor and Ruan Tianling spoke at the same time. The doctor said, "Mrs. Ruan, you are pregnant now. You should not have too much contact with the patient, otherwise you will be easily infected." Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice, "that''s what I mean. Besides, you can''t be tired." "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll just look at the young master." Aunt Li said with a smile. Jiang Yufei did not speak. They thought she agreed. After the doctor left, Jiang Yufei went to get a blanket and a book. She sat down against the sofa, covered herself with a blanket, and opened the book, intending to read here. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly: "what are you doing here?" "Read a book." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling helpless way: "back to our room to see, don''t look here, be careful to be infected." "If I don''t get close to you, I won''t get infected." But there are several meters between them, so far, almost nothing. "Cough..." Ruan Tianling low cough a few times, "I will disturb you, you''d better go out." "Yes, grandma, you go to have a rest. I''ll take care of the young master." Aunt Li also advised her. Jiang Yufei insisted on shaking his head: "I don''t go to rest." She''s going to guard him here and not go anywhere. Knowing that he was ill, but not let her watch, she will be very uncomfortable. Ruan Tianling see her insist, can only compromise, "remember, and I keep a distance of three meters, not too close to me." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I know." Ruan Tianling helplessly smile, but in the heart is very moved. Aunt Li took care of Ruan Tianling and took medicine. She left the room and planned to come back later. Ruan Tianling pillow soft pillow, in the role of drugs, soon fell asleep. Jiang Yufei puts down the book and stares at him quietly. To tell you the truth, she is not used to his illness at all. In her memory, he was always strong, as if he would never be knocked down. Occasionally, he was ill and hospitalized, and he looked very energetic. But this time, just a cold, as if let him really sick, others look less spirit. He was her spiritual support, and if he fell, her spirit would be broken. So Ruan Tianling, you should get well soon, and never get sick again Jiang Yufei guarded him all day. In the evening, Ruan Tianling''s cold was much better, and he didn''t cough so much. The family doctor came to see him again and said that he could recover without infusion. The doctor left only some medicine and left. Looking at his spirit, Jiang Yufei felt very happy. However, when he went to bed at night, Ruan Tianling still went to sleep on the sofa. His cold was not completely cured and he could not sleep with her. Jiang Yufei thought she had a quiet night. Towards dawn, she heard a rapid cough. "Cough Cough... " Ruan Tianling''s voice sounded painfully. Jiang Yufei woke up and turned on the desk lamp. On the sofa, Ruan Tianling covered his chest, coughing up and down. His face turned red and the blue veins on his neck came out Jiang Yufei is frightened by his appearance. "Ruan Tianling, what''s wrong with you?" She got out of bed and grabbed his arm anxiously. Ruan Tianling waved her away: "stay away from me Cough... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Ruan Tianling waved her away: "stay away from me Cough... " He pulled the quilt over his mouth to prevent the spread of saliva or the virus. Jiang Yufei leaned over again, "how did it recur? Isn''t it already good?" "Cough Cough... " In response to her, it was Ruan Tianling''s violent cough. "We''ll go to the hospital right away!" Jiang Yufei turned to call for someone, but Ruan Tianling did not refuse. In this case, he had to go to the hospital. Help Ruan Tianling into the car, Jiang Yufei want to follow up, Ruan Tianling reached out to block her. "You go to the other car and don''t follow." Jiang Yufei knows that he is afraid that she will be infected. She didn''t insist and got on a new car. When the car arrived at the hospital, doctors received them, and Ruan Tianling was pushed into the emergency room for rescue. Standing outside the door, Jiang Yufei could hear his violent cough. Aunt Li supported Jiang Yufei and comforted her and said, "don''t worry, young master will be OK." "He seldom gets sick. A cold can be cured in one day at most. What''s wrong this time? It will recur after being cured." Jiang Yufei worried. Aunt Li shook her head. She didn''t know what was going on. After rescuing for an hour, Ruan Tianling''s condition finally stabilized. By this time, it was already light. Jiang Yufei, wearing a mask, walked into the ward and sat down beside him Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''m ok, just a little cold. Don''t be scared." Jiang Yufei didn''t relax. "You answer me honestly. Did you take a cold bath again last night?" "No "Lie!" Jiang Yufei said angrily, "your illness is good, you take a cold bath, you think you are King Kong is not bad body? Ruan Tianling, when you are discharged from the hospital, you will go to sleep in the guest room, and you are not allowed to come near me in the future! " Ruan Tianling glared: "you are my wife, I am not close to you, who are you close to?" Jiang Yufei is not in the mood to make fun of him. "If you can''t, I''ll go back to my mother''s house!" "You..." Ruan Tianling forbearance, said: "I really did not have a shower, I swear." "How did you get your cold back? Family doctors say you''ve recovered, and it''s only one night that you''re getting worse. " Ruan Tianling''s face is not very good, his body suddenly deteriorated, he felt very disrespectful. "How do I know, anyway, I didn''t take a cold bath!" Jiang Yufei saw his affirmation, and she chose to believe him. "That is, you can''t sleep on the sofa. You can sleep in other rooms later..." "Excuse me." At this moment, several doctors knocked on the door and came in. "Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, the results of the examination have come out." Ruan Tianling''s attending doctor said with the test results. "What''s wrong with him, doctor?" Jiang Yufei asked. The attending doctor replied: "the examination results show that Mr. Ruan''s immune system has decreased a lot, so the respiratory tract is infected, so he coughs more than once. As long as the resistance is restored, Mr. Ruan''s body will recover quickly. " Jiang Yufei frowned: "how can the immune system decline?" Ruan Tianling is also confused. He has always been in good health and has a good resistance. Is it because he took a few cold baths that his resistance decreased? The doctor explained, "maybe Mr. Ruan''s constitution is getting worse..." Ruan Tianling suddenly glared at him, "are you sure my constitution will get worse?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 What quack is this? He has such a strong body that he can say that his constitution is getting worse! Anyone with eyes can see that his constitution is very strong. "There may be other reasons, we will do further observation." Jiang Yufei knew that she could not ask anything, so she asked the doctors to go out. She looked at Ruan Tianling and asked him, "what would you like to eat? I''ll ask Aunt Li to buy it. " "Whatever you want, it doesn''t matter what I eat." Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei told Aunt Li to buy some breakfast and come back. After Aunt Li left, there were only two of them left in the ward. Ruan Tianling coughed a few times and said, "Aunt Li will come back soon. You can go back with her and find some servants to take care of me. You don''t have to stay here." Jiang Yufei held his hand, drooped her eyes and whispered, "but I want to stay to take care of you..." Ruan Tianling took her hand and said gently, "this is the hospital. You are pregnant. You can''t adapt here. Go back. I''ll be back later. " "There''s a sofa here. I can rest on it. Let me stay. I don''t care." "No, you have to go back. You are here. I can''t rest at ease." Ruan Tianling said strongly. Jiang Yufei nodded reluctantly: "I know." Ruan Tianling pinched her hand and jokingly said, "I''m for you. You should be happy." Jiang Yufei muttered retort: "if I were sick, I would like to see you reluctant to leave." Ruan Tianling suddenly fell silent. He sat up and leaned over to hold her in his arms. "I know you''re worried about me, but I''m more worried about your health. Go back and don''t let me worry about you He kisses her on the forehead, in a low voice. "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded and made a dull voice. After taking care of him and having breakfast, she left with Aunt Li and went home. Thinking of Ruan Tianling is still in the hospital, her mood is very low, how can not be happy. Lying on the sofa, she couldn''t laugh at the funniest TV. Jiang Yufei suddenly found that she had already loved Ruan Tianling very much. Even if it is separated for a while, she will miss him incomparably. When he is ill, she will also be sick. He is miserable, and her heart is also very sad She didn''t know what his condition was now, and she really wanted to go and see him at once. But she can''t go. She will only make him worry about her in turn. With nothing to do, Jiang Yufei personally cooked a pot of porridge for Ruan Tianling. Her craft is very good, cooked porridge is milk white, also sends out the thick rice fragrance. Aunt Li helped her put the porridge into the incubator and asked if she had any other instructions. Jiang Yufei thought for a while and said, "let him cooperate with the doctor and treat the disease well." "I see. I''ll go." Aunt Li said with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded, "go." "Young grandmother, don''t forget to eat, remember to eat more." Aunt Li is not at ease. Jiang Yufei smile: "I know." After Aunt Li left, Jiang Yufei carried her back and slowly walked into the living room. Her stomach is six months old and looks bigger than the pregnant woman of the same month. She just stood to cook porridge for a while, tired back pain. She went to the table and sat down, looking at the table full of dishes, but she had no appetite at all. "Little grandma, Aunt Li has ordered you to eat more food. You can''t stop eating." The maid stood aside to remind her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Jiang Yufei picked up chopsticks with a smile and reluctantly ate a bowl of rice. Since she got pregnant, her appetite has improved and she has to eat a lot of food at every meal. There are only a handful of people who have no appetite like today. after dinner, Jiang Yufei goes to watch TV again. She didn''t want to go upstairs to rest. She wanted to stay in the living room, thinking that as long as Ruan Tianling came back, she could see him at a glance. In a daze, her cell phone rings suddenly. The melody of the bell is a very nice tune called Summer whispers. In the past, her and Ruan Tianling''s exclusive ringtones were "whispers in autumn". Since the wedding ceremony, they have changed the ringtone of their mobile phones. The bell became summer whispers Hearing this unique melody, Jiang Yufei suddenly came to the spirit. "Hello!" she said Ruan Tianling gently asked her, "have you eaten yet?" "Yes, and you?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. "Well, I''ve just had it. It''s delicious. I''ve eaten it all." Jiang Yufei''s heart is sweet, just want to ask him what to eat in the afternoon, but he said: "but don''t cook yourself next time, or I will not enjoy eating." Jiang Yufei''s good mood disappeared in an instant. "I see..." "But it''s delicious." Ruan Tianling added, "when you have a baby, you can make it for me." "Good." Jiang Yufei''s mood got better again, "is your health better?" "Much better. I think I can go back at night. You have a good rest at home and don''t worry too much about me "You too, cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, recover early, and don''t worry about me." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I''ll hang up then." "Well..." Jiang Yufei is very reluctant. Ruan Tianling suddenly said: "wife, I miss you very much." Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red Me too. " Ruan Tianling was silent for a few seconds, and said in a gloomy voice: "hang up." "Good." Jiang Yufei put away her mobile phone and was not so depressed. She stroked her stomach and said with a smile, "baby, do you miss Dad?" As if understood her words, two small guys in the stomach kicked her continuously. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt happy. She has a loving husband and two lovely sons. Her life should be perfect. If we could find her parents, it would be more perfect ***************** when Ruan Tianling came back at night, Jiang Yufei had fallen asleep on the sofa. She was covered with a blanket and the TV was on, but she was sleeping heavily. Ruan Tianling approached her quietly and squatted down beside her. He raised his hand and gently stroked her forehead, then lifted the blanket and lifted her horizontally. Jiang Yufei woke up almost at the same time. Seeing him, she was stunned and thought she was dreaming. "Are you back?" "Well, just back." Ruan Tianling hugged her and said with a smile. Jiang Yufei reached out and stroked his face, "is your body OK?" "Much better. I don''t have a cough now." Jiang Yufei then relieved to laugh out, she hooked his neck, put her face on his shoulder. Ruan Tianling carried her upstairs, each step is very calm. Back in the bedroom, he put her on the bed and said, "I''ll get you some water to wash your feet." "Good." Jiang Yufei smiles sweetly. Ruan Tianling rolled up his sleeves and went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 He put the basin at Jiang Yufei''s feet, then squatted down to raise her legs and take off her socks. Jiang Yufei''s script is very white and thin, but now it''s swollen a lot. Ruan Tianling stroked her swollen instep, her eyes full of heartache. "Will it hurt?" He asked without looking up. "No pain, no feeling at all." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Although it didn''t hurt, her body was very uncomfortable. She was physically weak and thin. She was pregnant with two children at once, or two strong little guys. She must not be able to bear it. Even if she didn''t say anything, he knew that she was miserable every day. She would feel uncomfortable walking too much, and it would be hard for her to maintain a posture for a long time. It''s hard to lie down, or not to lie down Even after she woke up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom, she couldn''t sleep again. Her sleep is always bad, all because it''s too hard. Especially recently, her stomach is like a balloon, constantly expanding, so fast. The bigger the stomach, the more uncomfortable she is. He saw everything in his eyes, but could not share a little pain for her. He also said before that he must have a daughter. If all the children born are sons, then he will give birth until he has a daughter. Now he knew how painful it was for a woman to have children. And how can he selfishly let her suffer. Ruan Tianling put her feet into the basin and said in a low voice, "after giving birth to this baby, we will not give birth." Jiang Yufei didn''t know what he was thinking. She leaned back and said with a smile, "no, I don''t want a daughter? I want a daughter, too "No more." Ruan Tianling''s voice is deeper, "I want a daughter very much, but nothing can compare with you." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed and looked at him in silence. Ruan Tianling gently scrubbed her, still did not look up. "Yufei, I don''t want you to go through this pain again." Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t care. It doesn''t matter if I can give you a baby, no matter how painful it is." "But I have something to do with I don''t want to upset you. " Ruan Tianling said firmly. Jiang Yufei was silent and said nothing more. At this time, she didn''t want to make him feel worse. Ruan Tianling soaked her feet for a while and did some foot massage. After washing, Jiang Yufei felt much more comfortable. She lay in bed, languidly said to Ruan Tianling, who came out of the bathroom: "the due date is still more than three months. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. At that time, it will be difficult for me to bend down. Will you soak my feet every day?" She just asked him casually to see his answer. Ruan Tianling looked at her and said seriously, "I was going to soak your feet every day." Jiang Yufei''s throat suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, and she wanted to cry. Long before he got married, he insisted on giving her feet every day. She was really bored and asked such unnecessary questions to do what. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "when you are old and can''t walk, I''ll give you feet." Ruan Tianling took out her pajamas and jokingly said, "I can''t walk any more. I''m afraid you can''t walk either?" Jiang Yufei: Yes, his constitution is much better than hers. She directly suspected that he would take care of her when they were old. Ruan Tianling turned and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei looked at the ceiling with her eyes open. Suddenly, she wanted to laugh, and then she was moved to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 In a word, she felt very happy, very happy. Jiang Yufei stroked her stomach and murmured with a smile: "Jiang Yufei, you once swore that you would never fall in love with him again Now it''s so deep again... " However, she was willing to sink in and live with him for the rest of her life. When Ruan Tianling comes out of the bath, Jiang Yufei is already asleep. He came up and tucked her up and gave her a kiss on the mouth. Looking at her soft and quiet sleeping face, his eyes are gentle, and his heart is full of happiness. I thought she would never forgive him and accept him in her whole life Fortunately, she chose to accept him again and give him another chance. He will love her very much and won''t let her be hurt any more Ruan Tianling quietly looked at her for a while, then went to take medicine, and then went to bed. He still sleeps on the sofa. He dares not sleep in bed. Jiang Yufei has a bad sleep. Once she wakes up, it is difficult for her to fall asleep again. I''m afraid the sofa will be his long-term habitat. Turn off the wall lamp, Ruan Tianling covers the quilt and closes her eyes I don''t know how long he slept, and he felt like he was in a furnace. He turned on the light and sat up to take a shower in the bathroom. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei on the bed also propped up her body. "It''s hot. I''ll take a shower." He answered her. "No way!" Jiang Yufei was busy getting out of bed. She went to him and stroked his forehead. "You have a fever. You can''t take a bath, otherwise it will be more serious." "But I''m hot." "Lie down and cover it with a quilt. It''s good to sweat." Jiang Yufei pushed him to sit down, and he stood up again. "I''d better take a bath. I''m really hot." "You can''t take a bath. I know you''re going to take a cold bath. You''ll get worse if you take a cold. Lie down quickly... " Ruan Tianling is helpless by her to lie down, Jiang Yufei pulled the quilt, tightly wrapped his body. Ruan Tianling felt hotter, just like walking to the flame mountain. "Wife, I''m so hot..." He said bitterly. Jiang Yufei pressed the two sides of the quilt and did not let him open it: "just bear it again and sweat out." There was a lot of sweat on Ruan Tianling''s forehead. His mouth was dry and his mouth was dry. He couldn''t be miserable. "Let me go, I''m really hot..." Jiang Yufei''s attitude is very tough: "no way! You see you are sweating. Just wait a little longer. " But he was so hot that he was wet with sweat. As long as he wanted to move, Jiang Yufei pressed him and wouldn''t let him move. When he said he wanted to take a bath, she said no. Ruan Tianling was more and more uncomfortable, and his sight was blurred. He looked at Jiang Yufei vaguely. His lips were dry and said, "Yufei, I''m dying of pain..." "Just bear it a little longer, just sweat." Jiang Yufei smiles at him. Ruan Tianling''s sight is more and more blurred, and Jiang Yufei''s laughter is echoing in his ears. "Just bear it a little longer..." Why can''t she see his pain? He is going to die. Why should he bear it? Ruan Tianling struggled to open her eyelids, and her hand also pushed her away -- he suddenly woke up, and his eyes were dark. The room without lights is very quiet. Jiang Yufei is still sleeping in bed. He is the only one on the sofa. It''s a dream Ruan Tianling propped up her body and wiped her forehead with her hands full of sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Why is it so hot? He knows. He has a fever. Cough is just right, it turns into fever again Is his constitution so bad? Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a thoughtful color, he got up, quietly left the bedroom, and then closed the door. ************* early in the morning, Jiang Yufei woke up and found that there was no one on the sofa. Ruan Tianling didn''t know where to go. She didn''t think much, went to the bathroom to wash, changed clothes and walked out of the bedroom. She went to open the door of Ruan Tianling''s study. The study was empty and there was no one. Jiang Yufei went downstairs again, and the living room downstairs was empty. "Good morning, grandma." Aunt Li said hello to her with a smile. "What about Ruan Tianling?" She asked in doubt. Aunt Li said with a smile: "the young master seems to have gone to the company. He left early in the morning." "Is it?" Jiang Yufei is a little strange. Didn''t he say he would go to the company in a few days? Maybe he has something urgent to deal with. Jiang Yufei went to the sofa and sat down, picked up the phone and dialed his number. The phone rang twice before it was connected. "Hello?" Ruan Tianling spoke in a low voice. Jiang Yufei asked him, "did you go to the company?" "Well, there are some things that I have to deal with. Just got up? " "Yes. I didn''t see you when I woke up. I wonder where you went Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling also said with a smile: "did you eat breakfast?" "Not yet." "Go eat, you have a little hypoglycemia, eat breakfast on time, eat more." "Well, all right." Jiang Yufei hung up and went to eat. Ruan Tianling at the other end also put away his mobile phone. At the same time, he also closed his smile. Standing in front of the window, his eyes are cold looking out. After a while, several doctors pushed the door in. The doctor at the front respectfully said to him, "Mr. Ruan, the examination results are out." Ruan Tianling turned around and asked faintly, "what is the situation?" "We found that you have an unknown virus in your body. Although the virus is rare, it has strong vitality and reproductive capacity. They''re constantly destroying your immune system, so you get sick all the time. " "Virus?" Ruan Tianling narrowed her sharp eyes. The doctor nodded, "yes. We haven''t seen this virus yet, and further research is needed to develop a vaccine against it. At present, some viruses can be killed by drugs, but once the drugs are stopped, the virus will multiply rapidly and destroy your immune system everywhere. And we are worried that for a long time, the virus adapts to the drug and mutates, and even the drug will not be able to inhibit them... " Ruan Tianling''s eyes became colder. "What would happen if a vaccine could not be developed?" The doctor lowered his head and cautiously said, "the result is You''re going to lose your immune system completely, and you can''t fight any kind of virus on your own From then on, I can only live in a sterile environment... " Ruan Tianling sneered, "that is to say, I will be completely isolated?" "Yes..." Ruan Tianling''s jaw was tight and his face was cold and gloomy. "How soon can a vaccine be developed?" "This We are not sure yet... " "How long does the virus mutate?" Ruan Tianling changed his question. The doctor said cautiously: "it is preliminarily determined that the virus will not mutate within half a month..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 "Half a month?" Ruan Tianling cold mouth, "give you half a month, can develop a vaccine?" "We will do our best!" "OK, you''ll have 10 days. If you can''t develop it, you can go home and eat yourself!" Ruan Tianling said fiercely. Yes Several doctors could only nod. "Go out and prescribe me some medicine to see what can temporarily inhibit the virus." He waved lightly. Several doctors nodded and agreed. As soon as they came to the door, Ruan Tianling suddenly started to stop them. "Is the virus contagious?" "It won''t be." The doctor nodded positively, "we found that the virus must be integrated into the human blood to survive. You can''t be infected by air, saliva and body contact alone. " Ruan Tianling felt relieved, "OK, go." "Yes." After they left, Ruan Tianling suddenly kicked on the tea table, which collapsed! Virus Damn it, virus! Ruan Tianling punched hard on the wall and his face was livid. He thought of the man who gave the veil on the wedding day When he touched him, he felt like he had been bitten by something. Could he have been infected with the virus at that time? It must have been that time! Ruan Tianling took out his mobile phone and dialed his subordinates. Ten minutes later, a group of bodyguards in black broke into the largest wedding dress shop in city A. they also drove away all the guests. "What are you doing?" The manager came forward and asked angrily. The bodyguard said with no expression: "Ruan Shao has orders. It''s closed for the time being. Call all your employees together, and Ruan Shao has something to ask. " When Ruan Tianling arrives, the hall of the wedding shop is full of people. The bodyguard respectfully said to him: "young master, all the people are here, a lot of them." Ruan Tianling glanced at them faintly and didn''t see the man who sent the veil that day. This result, he is not surprised at all He went to the sofa and sat down. He put his legs on the coffee table and leaned lazily. "The manager came out to answer." He said faintly. The manager rushed forward and nodded and asked, "Ruan Shao, what can I do for you?" Ruan Tianling squinted at him and asked, "who sent the veil on my wedding day?" The manager was stunned for a moment, then pointed to a male clerk and said, "it''s him. I sent him." The man''s face turned white with fear and felt guilty inexplicably. Ruan Tianling made a look at the bodyguard. The bodyguard stepped forward and pulled out the male clerk. "Ruan Shao I have done nothing I really haven''t done anything... " The male shop assistant is afraid to explain, a look like the end of the world is coming. Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "I come to ask you, is it the headdress you sent?" "I I... " "Say it The bodyguard kicked him on the knee, and the male shop assistant fell to his knees. "Not me!" He can only tell the truth. Ruan Tianling narrowed his cold eyes: "who is that?" "I don''t know..." "I don''t know what it means?" Ruan Tianling asked softly, the sound is very dangerous. The male shop assistant lowered his head and shivered to say what happened that day. "I was going to deliver my veil that day. When I got to the wedding site, someone stopped me He said that he was a reporter. If he wanted to go in and take some photos to disclose the news, he asked me to give him the headdress and work permit, and he would help me deliver the headdress... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 "I don''t agree. He promised me 10000 yuan and said that after he took photos, no one would find him So I just Ruan Shao, it''s really not me who took the photos. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be obsessed with money and shouldn''t agree to... " "Do you know his name?" Ruan Tianling asked again. "He said his name was Chen Shi, a reporter from the sunshine daily." Without Ruan Tianling''s command, the bodyguard immediately went to check the man. A few minutes later, the bodyguard shook his head and said, "young master, there is no such person." The male clerk was surprised and said, "why? I read his work card, he is a reporter of sunshine daily Ruan Tianling said grimly with a smile: "can you distinguish the authenticity of the press card?" "He cheated me..." "Ruan Shao, I didn''t know our staff would do such a thing. You can rest assured that I will fire him immediately and never employ him again!" The manager said seriously. Ruan Tianling could not help but sneer. If only we could just go in and take photos But the man didn''t go to take pictures, but to harm him! Ruan Tianling''s eyes are sinister. He looks at the male shop assistant, and he really wants to kick him to death! Maybe his eyes were too murderous, and the shop assistant was shaking with fear. "Ruan Shao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I don''t dare to do it again. Please forgive me. I really dare not... " Ruan Tianling stood up and walked slowly to him. The male shop assistant was still begging for mercy when Ruan Tianling suddenly kicked him in the chest - his body was kicked out and he was curled up on the ground in pain. Ruan Tianling stared at him and said darkly, "don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you!" Everyone was frightened by his fierce appearance Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, turned and strode away. Outside, he punched the window angrily. The window was broken and his hand was cut "Ruan Shao, you are bleeding..." A bodyguard came forward and wanted to reach out his hand. Ruan Tianling quickly avoided it. "Go away!" The bodyguard retreats respectfully, Ruan Tianling stares at the blood on the car glass The fundus of the eye was dark. It was not until the afternoon that Ruan Tianling returned home. Jiang Yufei is walking around the living room with her stomach. When she sees him coming in, she comes forward. The smile that rippled at the corner of his mouth froze when he saw the band aid on the back of his hand. "What''s wrong with your hand?" Jiang Yufei raised his hand painfully. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "accidentally cut." "What are you doing so carelessly?" Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously, "is it serious? How deep is the wound? " "It''s not serious. It''s just a small wound. It''ll be OK in a few days." Ruan Tianling took his hand back and put his arm around her body. "What were you doing just now?" He asked her. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "exercise. I heard that you have to walk more before you have a baby, so that when you give birth, you will have physical strength." "You can choose to have a cesarean section." Ruan Tianling took her to sit on the sofa. Jiang Yufei shakes his head: "if I can give birth naturally, I will not break my abdomen, otherwise I will leave scars on my stomach." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "you are not pregnant with one child, but two. The possibility of abdominal rupture will be greater. As for the scar, you don''t have to worry. We can fix it "Let''s talk about it then..." Jiang Yufei is not sure how to live. "Are you better now? Do you have a cough? " She asked him. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a dark color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 "It''s OK. I''ll go upstairs and deal with some things. I''ll come down to have dinner with you later." "Go ahead." Jiang Yufei smiles. Ruan Tianling looked at her bright smile and couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face. Her skin was still so smooth that he couldn''t put it down. How long does it take to really touch her like this? Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a gloomy color. "What''s the matter?" asked Jiang Yufei He lowered his head to kiss her forehead, raised his lips and said, "it''s OK." Then he turned to the study upstairs. Close the door of the study, he took out his mobile phone to call Ruan''s father. "Dad, I have something to do recently, so the company will leave it to you for the time being..." And Ruan''s father on the phone, he dialled his subordinates. "Look up a Chinese man named Wilson, especially the customs records in recent years..." After the command, he sat at his desk tired and gloomy. The immune system will be destroyed What else can a person without an immune system do? What can not do, can only live in sterile ward forever, can''t contact with people, can''t breathe the air outside, can''t do anything. If it turns out that way, what''s the point of living Ruan Tianling clenched his hand and gnawed his teeth with hatred! As long as he finds out who did it, he will never let that person go! Ruan Tianling stayed in the study for a long time and didn''t come out until dinner time. His face was calm, and he thought that nothing had happened. He sat down beside Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei held his chopsticks and said with a smile, "today I asked Aunt Li to cook a lot of your favorite dishes. You''ve been ill for a few days, and you''ve finally recovered. You must make up for it. " Ruan Tianling glanced at the dining table and found that many of them were his favorite food. Jiang Yufei put a shrimp ball into his bowl: "eat fast, eat more, I see you have lost a circle." Ruan Tianling jokingly said: "where is thin? You''re exaggerating Jiang Yufei stares at the way: "originally thin Anyway, I don''t care. You have to eat more. Come on, open your mouth. " She took a ball and fed it to him. Ruan Tianling didn''t open his mouth. He picked up his chopsticks and said, "I''ll do it myself." Jiang Yufei frowned and deliberately said, "do you dislike me?" "No, my cold is not completely cured. Don''t infect it to you." "Isn''t it all ready?" Jiang Yufei quickly put down his chopsticks and reached for his forehead. "No more?" She murmured in doubt. Ruan Tianling suddenly put his fist to his lips and coughed low. Jiang Yufei worried: "cough again? Can''t my throat be inflamed again? " "It''s probably a little bit, so it''s not fully recovered." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. In fact, Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about infection. But she was pregnant with two children, and she couldn''t make fun of her body. "Well, I won''t feed you. You can eat it yourself." Ruan Tianling thought and said to Aunt Li, "give me another pair of chopsticks." Aunt Li nodded and gave him a pair of clean chopsticks. Jiang Yufei saw that he specially used a pair of chopsticks to clip vegetables and a pair of chopsticks to eat. He couldn''t help saying, "are you too careful? Eating together won''t be contagious. " Although they go to the hotel for dinner, the chopsticks for the dishes and the ones for eating are separated. But at home, there''s no need for that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 But at home, there''s no need for that Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "it''s better to be careful. You''ve lost some weight these days. Eat more." Jiang Yufei looked at his insistence and gave him a funny look. Then he picked up chopsticks to eat. When eating, she put a lot of vegetables for him into the bowl, Ruan Tianling ate all of them. He had no appetite at all, but to make her happy, he just ate a lot of food After dinner, Jiang Yufei is going to watch TV. Ruan Tianling went to the study. His subordinates called him and he went to the balcony to get through. "Young master, we have checked the customs records in the last three years. Sixteen Chinese men surnamed Wilson have been in and out of China. Seven of them are in their 50s, two are disabled and one is a child. Excluding them, the remaining six are likely to be the people you''re looking for. " "Send me all the information about 16 people." He wants to see it in person, and he can''t let go of any of them. "Yes." Hang up the phone, Ruan Tianling went to open the computer. Soon someone sent him the information. He opened the folder and looked at the information of 16 people His men were right. Only six of them met the requirements. Ruan Tianling asked them to take the photos and ask Yan''s servants which Doctor Wilson was. He waited at his desk for half an hour, and his men replied that none of them Ruan Tianling squints, not one! It seems that the man used a false name. Wilson is not his real name at all! Xiao Zibin is dead, Yan Yue''s life is hanging on the line, unconscious. No one knows who Wilson is except them Ruan Tianling immediately got up and planned to go to the hospital. Jiang Yufei looked at him carrying his coat down in a hurry. She asked him in a hurry, "are you going out?" "Well, there''s something going on out there." He came to kiss her forehead and said softly, "don''t wait for me at night. Go to bed early when you are sleepy." "Good." Jiang Yufei nodded, "what are you going out to do?" "A little business. I''ll be back soon." With that, he strode out. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtful color. She felt that he was strange today, and seemed to have something to hide from her Ruan Tianling drove to a private hospital run by a friend of his. Once, after Jiang Yufei was drugged by Luo Ruyun, he brought Jiang Yufei to this hospital. His car has just stopped at the entrance of the hospital, opposite a black car also slowly stopped. Out of the car out of a young man, he came forward to Ruan Tianling. "What did you call me all of a sudden?" Xi mubai asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling took out his cigarette case and took out a cigarette. After thinking about it, he broke the cigarette and threw it aside. "When will Yan Yue wake up?" He asked. "Just for this?" Xi mubai put his arms around his chest and said with a smile, "you can ask me on the phone. There is no need to call me here. I just came home from work." "Go in. I''ll see her." Ruan Tianling said lightly. "Let''s go." Xi mubai leads the way. On the top floor of the intensive care unit, Yan Yue with oxygen mask, body full of tubes, almost no signs of life lying. Ruan Tianling stood outside the glass window, staring at her for a while. "Is there any way to wake her up?" He asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Xi mubai shakes his head: "it''s a miracle that she can live. I don''t think she can wake up all her life." "A lifetime?" Ruan Tianling frowned. "Well, it''s very likely that she''ll lie down like this all the time and never wake up. If she wakes up, it''s a miracle. " "Shit! What else can I do to save her? " Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy. He had known that he would not save her. It would be better to let her die. "What''s the matter? Why must she wake up? " Xi mubai asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "it''s ok Cough... " "Do you have a cold?" Xi mubai asked him. Ruan Tianling looked at him and asked faintly, "if a person has no immunity, can it be cured?" Xi mubai opened his eyes in amazement: "is that not suffering from AIDS?" Ruan Tianling''s face changed slightly: "AIDS?" "Well, HIV is a virus that attacks the human immune system. Who is sick?" Ruan Tianling''s jaw is tense. He knows AIDS. But his medical team didn''t say it was AIDS If it''s AIDS, they can''t find out what the virus is Ruan Tianling rolled up his sleeve and said, "give me a test." Xi mubai''s face was solemn, "is it you?" "It''s not AIDS, but it''s similar to AIDS..." Ruan Tianling said coldly. In the laboratory, ximab quickly tested his blood. "It''s not HIV, but it''s also attacking your immune system," he said solemnly. And they are more terrible than AIDS... " Ruan Tianling asked without expression: "what''s the difference?" "HIV virus, usually in the human body latent time of 8-9 years. But the virus in your body has no incubation period, which is the biggest difference between them. As for the same function, it destroys your immune system and makes you easily infected with various diseases, and then all kinds of diseases will torture you... " Ruan Tianling clenched his hand, "can you treat it?" Xi mubai shook his head: "even HIV can not be cured, let alone this. And this has no incubation period. Even if it can be cured, there is no time to develop an antidote. " Ruan Tianling said calmly: "my doctor said that this can only be transmitted through blood." "Is it? I''ll do further tests later and see how it differs from HIV. Since it''s not HIV, it should be cured. " Xi mubai comforted him. Ruan Tianling did not feel relaxed at all. He even felt that there was no cure at all Thinking that his life would soon be over, his chest seemed to be pressed a big stone, heavy, very uncomfortable. Xi mubai suggested him in a deep voice: "I think you should have been infected for a few days. Now, while your body can still support it, isolate it quickly. In a sterile environment, you can avoid all kinds of virus infection Ruan Tianling''s mouth pulled out a sneer: "want me to be isolated all my life?" "It''s the only way at the moment A lot of people with HIV want to be isolated all their lives... " Ruan Tianling sneered. Yes, he has enough financial resources to be isolated for a lifetime. Other people can''t do it. They can only wait for death quietly. He should be glad that he can live. But he didn''t think it was lucky. You don''t have to die, but you don''t want to live in pain. Such a dilemma is more painful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 "Don''t tell me about it. My people are also developing antidotes. You can help develop them together." Ruan Tianling said lightly. Xi mubai nodded: "no problem." Ruan Tianling looked at him and turned away. Knowing the severity of his illness, he didn''t look flustered. If the person who injected him with the virus was Dr. Wilson, there must be an antidote in his hand. He should contact him and get some benefits from him. Well, he''s waiting for him to show up! "Wait a minute!" Xi mubai chased out, Ruan Tianling stopped and turned slightly. Xi mubai said: "I''m not joking with you. You must be isolated as soon as possible. You can''t drag it down. I guess in just a few days, the virus will destroy a lot of your immune system. Common diseases may be cured, but when the virus starts to attack your internal organs, all kinds of cancer will also explode... " Ruan Tianling nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life." "And when are you quarantined?" "I''ll arrange it myself." Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice. ****************** in the bedroom. Jiang Yufei is playing a few soft wall lamps, playing soothing music and reading a novel in her hand. It''s already nine thirty in the evening. She is still waiting for Ruan Tianling to come back. Ruan Tianling pushed open the bedroom door and saw her reading quietly. Her black eyes softened a lot. Jiang Yufei looked up and saw him with a bright smile on his face. "How can I come back?" Ruan Tianling walked to her and sat down. He took off his shoes and leaned against the head of the bed with her. "I was delayed, so I came back late." He put his arm around her and his eyes fell on the novel she was reading. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Yufei closed the page and showed him the title of the book: "the story of pushjina." "I only know Pushkin, who seems to be a Russian poet." Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, this is the story of his wife." "What are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling asked her. Jiang Yufei had almost finished reading it. She said, "the story is about their love story. They were very fond of each other, but Pushkin was killed in the end." Ruan Tianling Mou color slightly stagnant, "and then?" "He asked his wife to remarry when he died, and then her wife married a very nice man, but I haven''t seen the outcome yet." When Jiang Yufei said this, her tone was obviously a little low. Ruan Tianling observed the subtle question: "not happy? Is it because Pushkin died? " Jiang Yufei put aside her novel and leaned against him, holding his chest in her hand. "Well, they were very much in love, but Pushkin died so young that he left his wife and their children and left His wife was very sad, but she finally got married again... " Ruan Tianling hugged her and rolled her throat. "Shouldn''t she marry? It''s not easy for her to be a woman with children. It''s better to get married. " "I know that the man she remarried loves her very much, but I don''t think she is completely happy. After all Her favorite man died... " Ruan Tianling''s chest blocked flustered, his eyes blurred, said even he did not know. "It doesn''t matter. Time will dilute everything. At the beginning, it may be very painful, and then it will gradually fade and forget..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 "It doesn''t matter. Time will dilute everything. At the beginning, it may be very painful, and then it will gradually fade and forget..." Jiang Yufei retorted: "how can, unforgettable love, is a lifetime will not be forgotten!" Ruan Tianling felt more and more uncomfortable in her chest. "If I were dead I also hope you can get married again and forget me... " Jiang Yufei suddenly raised his head and looked at him seriously. "Don''t say that!" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I mean hypothesis..." "No hypothesis! You can''t die. Nobody can die. We haven''t finished our whole life. How can we leave this world? " Jiang Yufei said solemnly and leaned against his chest again. Ruan Tianling hugged her body, and her eyes were full of dim light. "Yufei..." "Well?" Jiang Yufei answered softly. Ruan Tianling wanted to ask her, if he died, would she marry again? Words come to the mouth and change again. "What do you want to do tomorrow?" "I don''t want to do anything." Jiang Yufei replied, "now my stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. It''s inconvenient for me to go out. I''d rather stay at home and have a rest." "Do you have a wish, or something in particular you want to do?" "Wish..." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "when I was a child, my greatest wish was to take a picture with my favorite idol." "Idol?" "Well, it''s XX from Korea. He''s very handsome. At that time, I liked him very much after watching his TV. At that time, I was going to learn Korean, and I wanted to go to him when I grew up. " Ruan Tianling''s face turned black: "now that person is old!" Jiang Yufei nodded: "almost 40, but still very handsome." "Can I be handsome?" Ruan Tianling said coldly, "change one''s wish, this can''t work!" She knew he would be jealous. Jiang Yufei looked up and said with a smile, "but since I met you, I don''t like him any more. So that wish is out of date. " Ruan Tianling''s face softened a lot: "did you find me more handsome than him?" "Yes, I like handsome men." Ruan Tianling said triumphantly, "few people are as handsome as me. But remember to me, if you find someone more handsome than me, you should not like it Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "am I so naive and superficial? See handsome like, it is just a temporary infatuation, but when you really fall in love with a person, you will not be attracted by other people''s appearance. I look at your face every day. Even if I have a more handsome one, I don''t feel it. " Ruan Tianling frowned: "you have no feeling for me?" "No, I don''t feel good-looking guys except you." Jiang Yufei is very honest. Ruan Tianling was satisfied with a lot of this, "is there any other wish?" Her biggest wish now is to find her parents. However, this wish can not be realized at once. Ruan Tianling asked her these questions to help her realize her wish Jiang Yufei thought for a moment and said, "when I was a child, I loved watching martial arts dramas. I like the fairyland in the TV most. I''d like to live in a place like that for a while and feel the beauty of nature. " Ruan Tianling said with a black face: "I planned to take advantage of the time to realize a wish for you. As a result, your wishes are unrealistic. I think it''s better to forget it! " Jiang Yufei didn''t agree with his way: "where is it unrealistic? Both wishes can be fulfilled. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 "The first wish is to take a picture with another man. Do you think I will agree? The second wish is to live in the mountains and forests for a period of time. Now that you are pregnant with a child, can we go? " "What else do you want me to do? I said it, but it can''t be realized. It''s a white joy to hurt people. " Ruan Tianling pinched her face and said, "I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow. Go to bed first and keep good spirits." "What surprise?" Jiang Yufei suddenly came to the spirit. Ruan Tianling put down her body, got up and said, "it''s not a surprise." Jiang Yufei smiles at the corners of her mouth. She finds a comfortable position to lie down. Ruan Tianling goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Her mind is full of tomorrow''s surprise, is really more and more looking forward to. Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom. He was wearing a nightgown and his hair was blown dry. He seldom blows his hair when he takes a bath. He waits for it to dry naturally, so Jiang Yufei is surprised to see his dry hair. "Go to bed early. I''ll work in my study for a while." He tucked her in and gently stroked the hair on her forehead. "Working so late?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded, "close your eyes and go to sleep." "Come back early and go to bed. Don''t work too late." "Good." With his assurance, Jiang Yufei closed his eyes. Ruan Tianling Mou color sad looking at her, he turned off the music and the wall lamp, quietly exit the room. "Cough..." He covered his mouth and coughed a few times. He clearly felt that his body was getting worse. Even if he had a cold before, he was very energetic. But now, he always has the feeling that he can''t do what he wants and his body doesn''t work. Go to the study, Ruan Tianling no longer need to suppress, severe cough. He turned out a few bottles of medicine, poured a lot in the palm of his hand and washed it down with water. Leaning against the sofa, under the effect of medicine, his cough gradually disappeared. He didn''t do anything, just leaning against the sofa in a daze. I''m afraid there are only a few days left Then he would be completely isolated. If he could not develop an antidote, he would have to live in a sterile glass house all his life, and he would never come out again Ruan Tianling felt very sad. It''s better to poison him directly and let him die at once. Now he is suffering. You don''t have to die, but living is not like death Even if life is not like death, but also reluctant to die The only result is that he endured the pain for a lifetime! A lifetime of pain The night is getting deeper and deeper. Ruan Tianling has been sitting in a posture without moving. ******************* the sky is getting brighter. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and saw Ruan Tianling sitting by the bed. He was wearing casual clothes and smiling, staring at her without blinking. Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "you sit by my side quietly like this, which will frighten me." "Scared?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, I''m slow witted. I haven''t been scared after seeing your appearance." Ruan Tianling got up and helped her sit up: "get up, get ready, we''ll start in a minute." "Where to go?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. "Yesterday I didn''t say I''d give you a surprise." "Oh, I see." Jiang Yufei smiles and gets out of bed and puts on her slippers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 She went to the bathroom with her stomach, and Ruan Tianling followed her in. Jiang Yufei looked at him in the mirror, then picked up the toothbrush and toothpaste, and squeezed a little toothpaste on the toothbrush. Ruan Tianling helped her pick up a glass of water. She was about to brush her teeth. He held her hand: "can I help you?" "Brush my teeth?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. Ruan Tianling nodded: "yes." He took a toothbrush, turned Jiang Yufei''s body, and then carefully brushed her teeth. Jiang Yufei is a little flattered. He even helps her brush her teeth She looked at him, trying to see something in his face, but nothing. Ruan Tianling focuses on brushing her teeth and looks serious. "All right." He stopped and handed her the cup. Jiang Yufei gargle, funny asked: "how to help me brush my teeth?" "Practice first." "Practice what?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "when the children are born, I am responsible for brushing their teeth." Jiang Yufei: He even took her as an experiment "Do you wash your face with this?" Ruan Tianling picked up a bottle of cleanser and asked her. Jiang Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling said, "come here, I''ll help you wash your face." "Practice, too?" She asked in doubt. "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded. He stood behind her, wet her face with hot water, and then washed her with facial cleanser Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and said vaguely, "you can''t use facial cleanser to wash children''s faces." "Well, I know." "Brush their teeth, and don''t squeeze too much toothpaste. Just a little bit." "Good." "Well, how do you want to practice that? The children can be taken care of by me. You are busy with your work and don''t have to deal with the housekeeper. " Ruan Tianling drooped her eyes and said, "children are our common. You can''t take care of them alone. I also have a responsibility to take care of them. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Ruan Tianling, you were selfish before, and you could do nothing. But you''ve suddenly become a good man "Do you like it?" He asked with a smile. "Like Ah... " "What''s the matter?" "Flow into In my mouth... " After washing, they went back to the bedroom. Ruan Tianling changed her clothes and put on socks for her. Jiang Yufei looked at him strangely: "these are all exercises?" "Well." Ruan Tianling used a comb to comb her long hair. "Ruan Tianling, there''s something wrong with you. What''s the matter? " Jiang Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling patted her on the back of the head: "good for you, isn''t it?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "no, it''s just that you are too kind to me." "I''ve always wanted to be nice to you, either without a chance or without time. Now that I have the time and the opportunity, I want to do everything I want to do. " Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei looked up at him and said with a smile, "we can''t do it all now. We won''t do it in the future. If you have the opportunity and the time, you can continue to do so. " Ruan Tianling eyes slightly stagnant: "like me like this?" "Well, I love it!" It made her feel that he loved her with all his heart. She likes to feel his love for her Jiang Yufei added: "I can do the same to you. In the future, we will take turns to come, OK?" Ruan Tianling squeezed a word from his throat: "good..." If he could be cured, he would really like to take care of her all his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Do everything for her personally, then take her hand, grow old with her Dressed up, they went downstairs for breakfast. Maybe it''s in a good mood. Jiang Yufei ate more breakfast and had a good appetite. Aunt Li came down the stairs with two servants carrying suitcases. "Young master, little grandmother, luggage is ready." Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling suspiciously: "do you want to prepare your luggage? Where are we going? " Ruan Tianling smiles but does not speak. After eating, they are ready to go. Ruan Tianling opened the door of the nanny car and helped Jiang Yufei sit in. He was about to go up when a bodyguard ran up and handed him a bag of medicine. "Young master, this is given to you by Dr. Xi. There are instructions on it. He asks you to take medicine on time." Said the bodyguard loudly. "What kind of medicine is this?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling''s sharp eye color does not trace a glance at the bodyguard. The latter immediately knew that he had made a mistake and did not dare to make a sound. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "what medicine can it be? They were worried that I would get pneumonia, so they prescribed me so many medicines. I''m in good health. I don''t have to eat at all. " Finish saying, he light look to Bodyguard: "take to throw away, I don''t need these things!" "But young master, doctor Xi told me that you must eat, and you can''t stop eating!" "I told you to take it and throw it away!" Ruan Tianling said fiercely. Jiang Yufei leaned over and took the bag from the bodyguard''s hand: "don''t throw it away. Since the doctors have told you to eat it, eat it. It''s no harm to eat it anyway. " "It makes me feel like a medicine can." Ruan Tianling bent over to sit in and said unhappily. Jiang Yufei put his arm around him and said with a smile, "how can it be? You are also a human being. Everyone will get sick. It''s not a shame to take medicine. I won''t laugh at you "Cough..." Ruan Tianling was busy leaving the beginning and coughed a few times. Jiang Yufei show eyebrow micro wrinkle: "still cough, it seems that this illness is a little serious." She opened the bag and there was a note in it that said what medicine to take and how many times a day. "Who is Dr. Xi?" Jiang Yufei poured out the medicine one by one according to the instructions. "Cough A friend... " "Male or female?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling jokingly said: "male." "He''s very careful." She handed him the pill and Ruan Tianling took it. Jiang Yufei took the thermos bottle. She unscrewed the cap and poured him a glass of water. Looking at a pill in his hand, she frowned and said, "a lot. I find that doctors nowadays like to prescribe a lot of medicine to people, and they are full after taking so many medicines. " "No, I don''t think it''s necessary." Ruan Tianling said lightly. "No, just eat it. If you don''t have a cough, don''t eat it." Jiang Yufei handed him the water cup and urged him to eat quickly. Ruan Tianling drooped his eyes to cover up the dark color in his eyes. After taking the medicine, he felt much more comfortable. But these pills can only be used for a few hours. When the effect is over, he has to take it again The car ran smoothly on the road. There are also several bodyguards behind their cars. "Where on earth are we going?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking him. Ruan Tianling put her arms around her body and said with a smile, "don''t you want to live in a paradise? We''ll go where you like now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "You don''t mean you didn''t take me with me?" he said "You''re lying." "Bad man!" Jiang Yufei gave him a laugh. Ruan Tianling held her hand and pulled the blanket over her body. "Sleep for a while. I''ll call you." "OK." Jiang Yufei leaned on him and closed his eyes with a smile. Ruan Tianling eyes a blink of eyes do not blink at her face, eyes color obsession. Holding her like this, really feeling her time, has been countdown Ruan Tianling took out his cell phone, turned off the sound of the camera, and took several pictures of the two people. But after the photo, he was gloomy again. What he wanted was to be with her, and could touch her every day and kiss her. Instead of looking at a few cold photos The car is on the high speed A few hours later, they arrived at their destination. Jiang Yufei opens his eyes and sees the beautiful scenery outside the window. There are many egrets flying in the vast and boundless river. On both sides are high peaks, maple leaves are red, as if a red sunset At the top of Baiyun Mountain, clouds and fog chat around, and there is a snow-white building. This reminds Jiang Yufei of a poem - there is someone deep in the white cloud. Suddenly, the monkeys'' crows rang on both sides of the bank! Jiang Yufei turned to Ruan Tianling excitedly and asked: "where is this place? Three Gorges? " Ruan Tianling smiled and said, "get off, get off the bus to see the beautiful scenery here." Jiangyufi hurriedly pushed the door out of the car, and the fresh and pure air came out. She took a deep breath and felt comfortable She ran to the river with her arm open. "Be careful!" Ruan Tianling was busy following her. Standing on the bank, Jiang Yufei, honking his hand, roared at the river: "Hello - I am Jiang Yufei. I like it here so much." " her voice has aroused countless egrets. "A line of egrets on the sky..." he laughed Ruan Tianling hugged her body from behind, smiling: "very like this place?" "Yes, I love it." The sun shines on her face, and Jiang Yufei smiles very brightly. "This place is beautiful. Is this the Three Gorges? I like Li Bai''s Poems: the emperor Bai Ci, the clouds, thousands of miles of Jiangling one day. The sound of apes on both sides of the Straits cannot be stopped, and the light boat has passed the mountains. " She held Ruan Tianling''s hand and smiled, "is there a boat? Shall we take a boat? " "Not afraid of seasickness?" Asked Ruan Tianling with a smile. "Well, no fear! I also want to experience a light boat has passed the mountains. " Ruan Tianling pointed to the wharf way not far away: "the boat is ready. Let''s go. We eat on the boat and enjoy the scenery on both sides." Jiang Yufei looked with his fingers and saw a cruise ship not far away. "I want to take a boat, it''s a wooden boat," she said in disappointment. That kind of fishing boat. " Ruan Tianling Bai said, "you are not suitable for a boat with children. You are safe and stable. It is not easy to seasickness." "OK." Jiang Yufei smiled and compromised. Ruan Tianling wrapped the whole boat, and there was a broad sofa at the bow. The sofa was fixed on the board so that she could sit on it without shaking. Ruan Tianling held her to the sofa and sat down, and then he sat by her. Jiang Yufei took a few pictures with a camera and couldn''t wait to click. "I used to come to this place for a tour, and I had no chance. I had a better look when I knew you were bringing me here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 "Look better on?" Ruan Tianling didn''t understand her logic. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "well, it''s better to wear beautiful spots for tourism, and take pictures to see." Ruan Tianling''s sight fell on her high raised stomach Jiang Yufei immediately understood his eyes, she refused to accept the airway: "pregnant women also have the right to love beauty!" Ruan Tianling laughed, hugging her, kissed her cheek: "in my eyes, you are the most beautiful pregnant woman." Jiang Yufei kissed his cheek, and she leaned against him and looked at the scenery on both sides of the country. It''s autumn, maple leaves are red. Many tourists come here to visit maple leaf Jiang Yufei took several pictures with his camera: "if only I could go up the mountain and see maple leaf." Ruan Tianling said softly: "when I came, there was a family on the mountain. Did you see it?" "Well, I see." "We live there tonight." "Really?!" Jiang Yufei almost jumped up excited. Ruan Tianling nodded: "today let you experience a world of Paradise life, tomorrow noon we will go back." "OK!" She is not greedy, and one day will be enough. After a boat trip for an hour, after a rough tour of the river scenery, they returned to the sea and came back. Egrets are still there, and their cars are still there. Jiang Yufei fell on both feet and his feet were a little frivolous. Ruan Tianling held her, and asked nervously, "seasick?" "No, it was a sudden disembarkation, a little bit out of place." "Is it hard?" "No pain, really, not at all." Jiang Yufei smiles and shakes his head. Ruan Tianling is so relieved. He took her to the car and then sat in. "Where are we going now?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "Go where we live." The road is built on the mountain, and the car can be driven directly. It was a small white villa surrounded by white fences. Villa is in a wide place, surrounded by maple trees, white house in the red maple leaves, appears particularly abrupt. Ruan Tianling helped her get off the car, and Jiang Yufei immediately saw a little monkey running through the bushes. "There are monkeys!" She pointed to the place with surprise. Ruan Tianling smiled: "there are many wild monkeys here. Don''t get close to them. Be careful that they hurt you." "OK." Jiang Yufei nodded. "Two guests are here. Come in, please." A well dressed middle-aged woman opened the fence and greeted them with a smile. Ruan Tianling introduced to Jiang Yufei: "she is the owner of the house who hired to look after the house." Jiang Yufei said hello to the woman with a smile. The woman led them in, although the decoration in the house was simple, there was no other style. The woman prepared them a delicious meal. The taste here is more spicy. Jiang Yufei has no taste recently, so she has a very sweet meal. After eating, Ruan Tianling wants to take her to the bedroom to rest, but Jiang Yufei wants to go out to see maple leaf. He had to agree to take her out for an hour. But an hour later, you have to come back to rest. Jiang Yufei smiled and promised. With the camera, she walked along the mountain path near the villa with his help. There are many maple trees on both sides of the path, some of which fall down, like dancing red butterflies. Jiang Yufei reached for a maple leaf. "Ruan Tianling, do you know a song called" maple leaf love in film " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "Ruan Tianling, do you know that there is a song called" maple leaf love " Ruan Tianling shook his head: "never heard of it." "I''ll sing it to you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "Good." Jiang Yufei began to hum in a low voice: pieces of red leaves turn it sighs and says goodbye to this section of fate pieces of red leaves turn look back and say goodbye to the bitter love love like autumn maple leaves unable to resplendent again love like autumn maple leaves condenses beauty but bitter short After singing here, Jiang Yufei can''t sing any more. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice. Jiang Yufei shook his head and said: "nothing. I just feel that this song is a little sad and not suitable for singing now." Ruan Tianling eyes flash, he hugs her body, heart more and more blocked panic. In fact, this song is very suitable for singing now Love is like maple leaves in autumn, unable to shine again. Love is like autumn maple leaves, condensing beautiful but bitter short Their love is too beautiful, but too short. "For you." Jiang Yufei suddenly handed him the maple leaf. Ruan Tianling pulled back his thoughts, and he reached for it. Jiang Yufei said with a red face and a smile: "this red maple leaf represents my love for you. The maple leaves all over the mountain represent my love for you." Ruan Tianling''s pupils shrank, but he didn''t feel ecstatic when he heard her so bold confession. On the contrary, my heart is like a knife Once he hoped that she could fall in love with him, as deeply as he loved her. Now He wanted her to love him less and less If he died, she would suffer less. Ruan Tianling''s throat seemed to be blocked by something, and could not make any sound. Jiang Yufei looks at him quietly. He also looked at her quietly, trying to suppress the impulse to kiss her. Even if the doctor says his virus can only be transmitted through the blood. But he did not dare to be careless and try to avoid all the possibility of infecting her. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips, thinking he would kiss down As a result, he suddenly moved his eyes, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "it''s almost like playing. Let''s go back and have a rest." Oh. " Jiang Yufei was a little disappointed. She really thought he would kiss him down. He used to kiss her several times a day, and in the past two days he had never kissed her lips except on her cheek and forehead. Is it really because of the fear of infecting her with a cold that she doesn''t kiss? Jiang Yufei is thinking, Ruan Tianling around him suddenly coughs. He didn''t start with a sharp cough. "Why cough again?" Jiang Yufei patted his back, "let''s go back quickly. It must be a cold." Ruan Tianling endured the impulse of coughing and said with a smile, "I''m ok." "It''s all right. Go back quickly. It''s time to take medicine. " Jiang Yufei took him back. They returned to the villa, Ruan Tianling took medicine, cough gradually stopped. Jiang Yufei took the medicine bottle and read the instructions on it: "it''s all in English. I can''t understand a word..." "Because they are all imported drugs." "Oh." Jiang Yufei picked up another medicine bottle and looked, "eh, I understand this word, which means heart. Is this medicine related to the heart? " Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed. He took the medicine bottle from her hand, looked at it and said, "no, it says that people with heart disease can''t eat it." "So..." Jiang Yufei picked up a medicine bottle to see: "I also understand this word! It means stomach. It doesn''t mean that people with stomach problems can''t eat it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 After Ling Ling said, "you can''t take the medicine." He took all the bottles and stopped her from looking. "Don''t look. Take a rest. You''ve been tired all day." Jiang Yufei yawned: "you will rest with me." "Good." Ruan Tianling helped her lie down. He took off her shoes and went to bed with him. He pulled a quilt to cover them. Jiang Yufei leans in his arms. He stretches his arm around her shoulder and lets her head rest on his arm. Although Jiang Yufei was very tired, she couldn''t sleep. At the moment, the sky is dark, and the sounds of monkeys and the rustling sound of leaves blown by the wind are heard outside. Even the air is fresh and natural, full of the breath of nature. Everything here is so primitive, giving people a feeling of returning to nature. "It''s nice here, don''t you think?" Jiang Yufei spoke softly. "Well." Ruan Tianling made a low voice. Jiang Yufei opened his bright eyes and said, "I like nature. I wish I could go back to ancient times. There is no reinforced concrete, there is no air pollution, everywhere is beautiful scenery, living in such an environment, must be very comfortable "When we have a chance, we will look for beautiful places to live for a while." Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I just like it. I don''t have to live in such a place. I still like our home. I love Phil castle. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed and said nothing more. Jiang Yufei was lying in his arms and soon fell asleep. They went to bed very early and had gone to sleep just over seven o''clock. So early the next morning, Ruan Tianling woke her up. "Why?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in a daze and found that it was not bright. "Get up and watch the sunrise." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jiang Yufei suddenly sobered up, she likes to watch the sunrise, the sunrise here must be very beautiful. Ruan Tianling helped her to walk up the mountain. When they reached the middle of the mountain, the sun came out. Sitting on a big stone, Jiang Yufei leans against Ruan Tianling and looks at the rising sun from the other end of the mountain with joy. Little by little, the golden sunshine spreads out and sprinkles on the river and maple leaves It''s golden. It''s beautiful. Jiang Yufei picked up the camera and quickly pressed the shutter -- she turned the camera around and snapped at them. You must take photos at such a beautiful moment. You can''t miss it. Suddenly, a little monkey jumped down from the tree and squatted not far from them, looking at her camera curiously. Jiang Yufei took a picture of the little monkey. Ruan Tianling is on the alert, alert to monkeys to grab things and hurt her. "I''ll give it something to eat." Jiang Yufei reaches into her pocket and wants to take out candy to feed the monkey. Ruan Tianling pressed her hand: "don''t give it. Be careful to attract other monkeys to rob." Jiang Yufei gave up. Just because she likes animals doesn''t mean she''s not afraid of them. In particular, monkeys are smarter than other animals. They are also very good at robbing things. She is now pregnant and dare not make fun of her own safety. After watching the sunrise, they went down the mountain and went back to the villa. They also planned to pack up and go home. When she left this place, Jiang Yufei was a little reluctant to part with her. I really hope that she can come here to play again in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Jiang Yufei was exhausted by the short journey. On the way back, she fell asleep by Ruan Tianling. By the time she woke up again, it was evening. Before she had dinner, she opened her eyes and groaned with hunger. Jiang Yufei turns on the wall lamp and drags her stomach out of bed. She went to the study first. There was no shadow of Ruan Tianling in the study. Then she went downstairs. She didn''t see him downstairs. "Grandma, come and eat. You haven''t had dinner yet." Aunt Li came to help her. Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously, "where is Ruan Tianling?" "The young master has something to go out and says he will come back later." "When did he go out?" "Just came back and went out." Jiang Yufei feels something is wrong. He seems strange recently. As for what''s strange, she can''t say clearly. "Aunt Li, has something happened to the company recently?" Jiang Yufei sat down at the table and asked tentatively. Aunt Li brought her a bowl of rice. "I don''t know, but it''s the master who sits in the company these days." Father in law? Jiang Yufei frowned: "is something really wrong?" Aunt Li said with a smile, "nothing will happen. I think the master is helping the young master to manage the company. If the young master takes a few days off, the company can''t be left alone. " Jiang Yufei nodded dubiously. After dinner, she was watching TV downstairs, planning to wait for Ruan Tianling to come back. At 9:30 p.m., Ruan Tianling came back on time. "Why not sleep?" He went up to her and sat down, reaching for her hand. Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and asked him, "where have you been?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "the company has some things to deal with, so I came back late." "What happened to the company?" "No Jiang Yufei doesn''t believe it. "Maybe I''m too sensitive. I always feel something has happened. Don''t hide it from me. What happened? " Ruan Tian Ling collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "something really happened." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked nervously. "A little economic dispute, but not a big problem, can be solved." "You go to work in the company. You don''t have to stay at home with me." Jiang Yufei immediately said, "go and deal with the matter. Don''t be busy taking care of me and delaying business." Knowing that there was something wrong with the company, she didn''t go out to play with him yesterday. Ruan Tianling put her arms around her body and said with a smile, "in my eyes, your affairs are all business, others are not." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing: "I''m ok. Aunt Li is at home and they take care of me. I won''t have any problems. The company needs you now, so go to work. " Ruan Tianling nodded: "I also have this plan. I''m going to go out tomorrow and get things done. However, it is estimated that it will take half a month to go out. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened in amazement: "going on a business trip for half a month?" "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded solemnly, "half a month is still my conservative estimate. Maybe it will take a month Yufei, I don''t want to leave you at this time... " "Where to go?" Jiang Yufei asked softly. "To America." Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly turned red. How long have they been married? They will be separated for a month Now she''s a day, no, she can''t leave him for an hour. It''s hard for her to be separated from him for a month just to think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Yesterday, he was able to take medicine for four or five hours, but today he can only manage three or four hours If you don''t take medicine, the virus will quickly destroy his immune system. The first symptoms are cold, cough, fever, and weakness But even if I take the medicine, the time that I can support becomes shorter and shorter Three or four hours today, two or three hours tomorrow How many days can he last? Wait for a variety of viruses quickly attack his body, even if the development of antidote, he also can not save it. Because his body is going to die Today, he went out because Xi mubai had prepared a sterile ward for him. It was the top floor of the hospital, the most secret and safest ward. Fully toughened glass house, space less than 50 square meters. From then on, it was his "grave", his "grave" when he was alive Ruan Tianling thought more and more angry! He wanted to destroy the world! Don''t let him catch that man, or he will certainly tear him to pieces! "Cough Cough... " He coughed so much that he couldn''t breathe. Even if he didn''t want to take the medicine again, he poured out the pill again and washed it down with water. "Knock, knock, knock --" suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. "Ruan Tianling, are you working?" Jiang Yufei asked him outside the door. The man in the study picked up the pills on the ground and threw them into the garbage basket. He went to open the door and said with a natural smile, "well, I''m sorting out some information. Go back to your room first, and I''ll be with you in a minute "All right." Jiang Yufei smiles and walks to the bedroom. Walking into the bedroom, she was at a loss. What to do? Before he left, she began to get used to it. Jiang Yufei went to open the wardrobe and took out all the clothes he needed to wear. She carefully folded the clothes and put them neatly in the trunk When Ruan Tianling came in, she was almost finished. "What are you doing?" The man came forward nervously and asked, "I''ll do the work. It''s inconvenient for you. Don''t be too tired." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not tired at all. Besides, I want to pack your bags myself Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed. He hugged her from behind and put his chin on her shoulder. "Yufei, it''s my greatest honor to marry you as my wife in my life." Jiang Yufei gently pulled his mouth: "I feel honored to marry you again." Even if there had been a lot of hurt, she still did not regret choosing to marry him again. If she didn''t marry him, she would miss too much happiness. She was very glad that God finally gave her the happiness she had been dreaming of Ruan Tianling''s heart tore like pain, she did not know, tomorrow he left, perhaps will never come back. If we don''t develop an antidote, he won''t be able to get out of the glass house. From then on, they will be close, but far away At that time, he will become the most vulnerable person in the world. Even the air that everyone needs will become his killer. He can only breathe purified oxygen, and even the water he drinks must be sterilized and disinfected. Everything used should be sterilized Once, he thought he was the most powerful man in the world. He can get everything he wants and protect his woman forever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 But in a moment, he will become the most vulnerable and useless person in the world. Anything outside the glass house can kill him It''s anything, a stone, a grass, even a drop of water He will be more vulnerable than the glass man. As long as he goes out of the glass house and doesn''t need to break him, he will die And it was still a painful death. Ruan Tianling hugged the body of Jiang Yufei. He is not afraid of death, but he will work hard to live for her and their children. Only if you live, can you have hope Ruan Tianling closed his eyes, a drop of tears fell suddenly, fell on the neck of river Yufei. "Ruan Tianling..." "Did you cry?" he said "No." The man was in a deep voice and denied. "I won''t laugh at you," said Jiang, chuckling "Really not." "Well, no, No." Then, neither of them spoke. Ten minutes later, Jiang Yufei could not help but say, "my legs are numb Can I go to bed and hold it? " Ruan Tianling smiled and turned her body: "go, I''ll take a bath for you, and then we''ll rest." "Well." Jiang Yufei gave a soft response. Ruan Tianling took her body and walked towards the bathroom. After they have taken a shower, they go to bed. Jiang Yufei still leaned against him, and Ruan Tianling put an arm under her neck and held her in his hand. They didn''t speak, only quietly feeling the last time they got along. In contrast, Jiang Yufei''s heart is not too strong to leave the sad. She thought he was really on business and would come back in at most a month Ruan Tianling was in a deep mood, but he didn''t show anything. Pain, let him alone to bear enough *********************Jiangyufei doesn''t know how he fell asleep. She secretly reminded herself that she must get up early tomorrow and get up and send Ruan Tianling. As a result, when she opened her eyes, it was already bright. It''s like oversleeping, missed the time for the college entrance examination. She was so scared that she was not sleepy with a strong push up! The position next to it is empty. What about Ruan Tianling? Jiang Yufei hurriedly got out of bed and called out to him: "Ruan Tianling, Ruan Tianling..." No one in the bathroom. She opens the door. There is no one in the study She went downstairs, and there was no one downstairs. "Little grandma, the young master has gone." Aunt Li told her. "When did he leave?" he said, after two seconds of blank thinking "It''s been an hour since I left." Said Aunt Li. Jiang Yufei picked up the phone and dialed his mobile phone. I hope he hasn''t been on the plane at this time. At the same time, she was angry in her heart! How to go without a word, why to sneak away, why not let her send him?! Du Du - Du - br > the phone is on. It''s great. He hasn''t shut down yet. "Hello?" Ruan Tianling is on the phone. Jiang Yufei had a lot of complaints. When he heard his voice, all the complaints turned into Wu. "It''s at the airport?" She asked. "Well, just arrived. Wake up? I sneak away in the morning to see you sleep too deep and don''t want to wake you up. " Ruan Tianling explained with a smile. Jiang Yufei knows that he doesn''t mean that. He doesn''t want to face the sadness of leaving, or he doesn''t want to make her sad So I sneaked away. She didn''t tear him down: "look out for your body when you get there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 She did not tear him apart: "when you get there, pay attention to your health." "Good." "Did you take the medicine?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "then you have a good journey Come back early. " Ruan Tianling''s voice became tense: "I will It''s almost boarding. I''ll hang up first. " "Well." Jiang Yufei is reluctant to hang up the phone. Ruan Tianling also reluctantly, waiting for a few seconds, she has not hung up, he can only hang up first. "Disinfect my cell phone." Xi mubai held out a hand to him. Ruan Tianling slowly put the mobile phone in his hand. Xi mubai handed the mobile phone to a doctor and said to him, "you also go with me to disinfect..." **************** "grandma, is the master going to board the plane?" Aunt Li asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei put down her mobile phone and nodded, "well." "Come to breakfast. I''m ready." Jiang Yufei has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat anything. However, at the thought of Ruan Tianling''s instructions last night, she went to eat some reluctantly. After eating, she sat in the living room watching TV. I don''t know why. There is only one person missing from the family, and the others are still there. She has a kind of empty, only her feeling Ruan Tianling''s sense of existence is too strong. As soon as he leaves, the family is lonely. Jiang Yufei has been staring at the TV. At noon, Aunt Li comes to ask her to have lunch. "Has Ruan Tianling come back yet?" She asked Aunt Li subconsciously. After asking, she was silent. "Grandma, don''t stare at the TV. It hurts your eyes. I''ll accompany you to the garden after dinner." Aunt Li digressed. "Good." After dinner, Jiang Yufei and Aunt Li took a walk in the garden After walking for half an hour, she was tired and went upstairs to have a rest. Back in the bedroom, she lies on the bed. Once she closes her eyes, she can smell the residual breath of Ruan Tianling on the quilt. Jiang Yufei pulled the quilt, deeply smelled, smelled his breath, as if he was beside her She wrapped up the quilt and fell asleep unconsciously. Just before dinner, Ruan''s mother suddenly came here. Jiang Yufei was surprised when the servant said that his wife was here. When Ruan''s mother walked into the living room, she was directly surprised. "Mom..." Jiang Yufei stood up and looked at Ruan''s mother''s red and swollen eyes in surprise. In her memory, Ruan''s mother was strong and face saving, never crying. But her eyes are swollen today. What happened? Ruan mother came to her, reluctantly asked with a smile: "Tianling went on a business trip?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, I left in the morning." "Sit down, don''t stand." Ruan''s mother took the lead and Jiang Yufei also sat down. Aunt Li made a cup of tea. Ruan''s mother held the cup and did not speak. Jiang Yufei carefully asked: "Mom, what happened?" "No Ruan''s mother shook her head and said with a smile, "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I''ll come to see you today. How are you doing recently? Have the children been making too much noise? " "Much better. It''s been great lately." Jiang Yufei also laughed, "Mom, are you really OK?" Ruan''s mother''s eyes were red. She took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. "I''m fine It''s just that I had some conflicts with your father-in-law, and I felt a little uncomfortable Let you see the joke. " Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was her father-in-law and her mother-in-law quarreled. She can''t handle this kind of thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 "Mom, it''s not easy for you to come here. It''s getting late. Why don''t you stay here tonight?" Jiang Yufei said thoughtfully. She thought that Ruan''s mother came here so late that she didn''t want to go home. Ruan''s mother shook her head and said, "I''ll come to see you, and I''ll go back soon. Don''t worry. Your father-in-law and I are fine. I guess it''s menopause. It''s easy to be sad recently. " At this time, Aunt Li came over and said, "madam, little grandma, the food is ready. Come and have a meal." "Mom, let''s go to dinner." Jiang Yufei also said with a smile. Ruan mother nodded, she looked at Jiang Yufei''s eyes, with a touch of Jiang Yufei can''t understand the sadness. Ruan''s mother was in a low mood and couldn''t eat. However, she tried her best to bring vegetables to Jiang Yufei and advised her to eat more. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but eat all her dishes. In fact, she has no appetite After dinner, Ruan''s mother planned to leave. "Yufei, Tianling hasn''t been at home for a long time. I''ll visit you often in the future. Please tell me what you need. Don''t hurt yourself Ruan Mu took her hand and told her. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "I know. Take care of yourself, Ma, and I''ll come and see you "If you are not convenient, don''t go there often I''m busy with you. I can''t be with him "Well, I will!" Jiang Yufei nodded heavily. Ruan mother said with a smile: "then I''ll go first. You don''t have to send me. Let Aunt Li send me." "Good. Take your time, mom Jiang Yufei watched her leave. She stroked her stomach with a warm smile on her face. She used to think that Ruan''s mother was difficult to get along with, but now she doesn''t feel that way Jiang Yufei went upstairs in a good mood and planned to call Ruan Tianling. She sat down against the head of the bed, picked up her mobile phone and was about to dial out, but she remembered that Ruan Tianling should still be on the plane at this time. She just wrote a text message in the past. Today, my mother-in-law came. We had dinner together. She just left. Please call me when you get there. send the message, and Jiang Yufei puts her mobile phone on the bedside table. She was going to wash when Aunt Li knocked on the door. "Granny, I told you when you left. I''ll take care of you sooner or later." "No, I can do it myself." Jiang Yufei is busy refusing. Her body is not ready to be served. She can take care of it by herself. Aunt Li said with a smile: "you can wash your face and brush your teeth, but when you bathe and soak your feet, you can''t finish it by yourself." Yes, she can''t bend down. I think she has to be helped to put on socks. Jiang Yufei did not force, she gratefully said with a smile: "Aunt Li, that will trouble you." "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. Besides, I''d love to take care of you Aunt Li smilingly said, and then came to help her, helped her to the bathroom to wash. After washing, Aunt Li helped her change her pajamas, took care of her lying down and covered her with quilts. Jiang Yufei''s bedside has some machines. As long as she reaches out and presses the 1 button, Aunt Li''s mobile phone will ring. If Aunt Li doesn''t respond, she can press 2 and the phone will dial another servant''s mobile phone. From 1 to 9, each number corresponds to the mobile phone number of different servants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 This is the phone number Ruan Tianling specially set for her, so that she can call a servant to take care of her. Aunt Li checked the phone and turned off the light to leave. Jiang Yufei lies in bed, but can''t sleep. She waited for Ruan Tianling''s phone call for an hour before a text message came. Jiang Yufei opens the message. I just got off the plane. Everything is fine. Don''t worry. It''s getting late. You should rest early and call you tomorrow. looking at the text message sent by Ruan Tianling, she smiles sweetly, and then she falls asleep at ease. The same city, under the same night sky. Ruan Tianling is lying on the bed with her mobile phone in her hand and her eyes are dark. Everything in the glass house is white. The walls are white, the sheets are white, and the floor is white Even the table is white. There are many medicine bottles on the table, as well as a photo album, a notebook and a signing pen. This place is very pale and monotonous, which is easy to associate with the ward of a mental hospital. Ruan Tianling looks out of the window. Fortunately, there is still scenery outside. Otherwise, he will go crazy if he stays in this place for a day. He suddenly remembered the past. In the past, in order to keep Jiang Yufei, he put a chain around her and locked her in the room to prevent her from going out. At that time, she must be very painful, otherwise she would not choose to end her life to resist him. Now, he can finally feel her pain Last time, Xiao Zibin was detained by his people. He was not desperate. He believed that he would go out. But this time, he was really desperate. Because it is very likely that he will never go out again Yufei, you at that time, are you also very desperate? Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed with guilt and regret. If the time can go back, he will not hurt her, he will cherish all the past time, give her more happiness. Now it''s too late for him to cherish Ruan Tianling thought a lot, how can''t sleep. As the night grew deeper and deeper, he sat up and went to his desk to sit down. Open the notebook, he picked up the pen, write down the mood at this moment ********************** JIANG Yufei wakes up after sleeping. As soon as she opens her eyes, she feels empty. Ruan Tianling just left yesterday, but she felt that he had gone for a long time. Jiang Yufei sat up and did not wash. She carried her waist in her hands and went to Ruan Tianling''s study. Ruan Tianling''s study is mainly black and white. All things look neat and concise, just like when he does things, meticulous. Her hand touched the desk, then the books on the shelf Taking out a book to see, Jiang Yufei sat in front of his desk and opened the pages. Suddenly, the corner of her eye was on a white pill under the shelf Jiang Yufei stares at the pill in doubt. Then, her sight falls into the garbage basket next to her. There are also many pills in the garbage basket Is Ruan Tianling not taking medicine, have all been lost? Jiang Yufei shakes his head. Why does he hate taking medicine so much? "Little granny, are you in there?" Aunt Li''s voice sounded outside. Jiang Yufei answered: "I am." Aunt Li pushed the door and came in: "I went to your room and didn''t see you. It scared me. Have you washed? I''ve made breakfast www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Jiang Yufei put down the book, got up and said, "no, I''m going to wash." Aunt Li came forward to hold her and walked outside while talking to her. After breakfast, Jiang Yufei watched TV downstairs. In order to pass the time, she asked people to buy a lot of CDs to come back and watch some every day, which was enough for her to watch for a year. Just watching, the maid came in and announced that Gong Mei and Gong shaoxun had come with Zhenzhen. Jiang Yufei was very surprised and asked them to come in. "We''ve been fine these two days, so I''ve come to see you. What about Ruan Tianling? " Gong Mei asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei invited them to their seats. She said with a smile, "he went on a business trip." Gong shaoxun snorted coldly: "just married, I left you to go on business, Xiaoyu, I think you''d better forget it with him, consider how I am?" Jiang Yufei micro Leng, Gong Mei also said with a smile: "shaoxun is right, oh, you can consider him." Jiang Yufei was dumbfounded and laughed: "don''t make fun of me." Gong Mei solemnly said: "Yufei, in fact, my second young Gong is very good. He is infatuated with you and has a good appearance. He has no bad hobbies. I don''t think he is worse than Ruan Tianling." "More importantly, I''m still a virgin," Gong shaoxun said with a smile of evil charm "Poof -" Jiang Yufei spat out. Gong Mei laughed and boasted, "look, there are very few men like Gong Er Shao. Yufei, it''s a pity that you don''t think about him. " "Uncle, what is a virgin?" he asked A room full of people collectively black line, they forget that there is a child here Jiang Yufei said awkwardly, "where''s brother Chu? Is he in D city? " Gong Mei did not continue with the topic, "well, he is not here. Yufei, I think the layout and decoration of this house is quite good. I also plan to decorate such a house. Do you mind if I look around? " "Don''t mind. I''ll show you around." Jiang Yufei said she was about to get up. Gong Mei waved her hand and said, "no, don''t be too tired if you are pregnant. I can see it myself, as long as you don''t mind my walking around. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "how can, then you can visit at will, every room can." Gong Mei said with a happy smile, "I''m not polite! It''s really true. I''ll talk to my uncle and aunt here, and my mother will come when she goes. " Really sway two legs, very clever nod. Gong shaoxun''s eyes are familiar with it. He asked Jiang Yufei with a smile: "Xiaoyu, do you really not think about me? Even if you get married, I don''t care Jiang Yufei handed him an apple: "mouth space leisure, eat something." Gong shaoxun took a bite: "what I said is serious. If I knew you first, there would be Ruan Tianling. " "Really, come and chat with my aunt." Jiang Yufei waves to the little guy with a smile and ignores someone completely. Upstairs Gongmei pushes open the door of the master bedroom. She doesn''t visit anything here. She goes directly to the balcony. She pulled a hidden camera out of her bag and placed it in a hidden corner with good vision. Well done, she went to the study again She has cameras in many places, so they can see what''s going on outside. After doing this, she went downstairs. "I''ve seen it all. It''s a nice house, but it''s too luxurious." Gong Mei laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Jiang Yufei nodded with approval. This house is really luxurious. It costs hundreds of millions of yuan to decorate. Ruan Tianling is burning money. "I can use the style for reference, but I won''t decorate it exactly like this." Gong Mei said. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "the decoration of this house is designed by Ruan Tianling. He should have a design drawing in his hand. If you need it, I''ll tell him." Gong Mei giggled and said, "that''s so good. I''ll find you when I need to." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. They stayed for a while and then left. After chatting with them, Jiang Yufei was in a better mood. She found that as soon as Ruan Tianling left, her house became lively. First Ruan''s mother came here, and then Gongmei and them. If there were guests every day, she would not be too bored. Jiang Yufei was about to continue watching TV when her mobile phone rang. The ringtone is not the familiar melody of summer whispers, and she is a little disappointed. It''s a strange number. "Hello, who?" Jiang Yufei asked The man at the other end was quiet and did not make a sound. "Who is it, please?" Jiang Yufei asked again. The other party suddenly hung up. "Strange, who called?" Jiang Yufei didn''t think much and continued to watch TV. ************** after being bored at home for a few days, she was about to get sick. For the past few months, she has been able to endure staying at home every day, not much. But now, Ruan Tianling is not at home. She is the only one in the family. She feels very bored. I feel like I can''t breathe when I''m at home. "Aunt Li, I want to go out for a walk. You can go with me." Jiang Yufei changed her clothes and went downstairs to Aunt Li. "Well, you wait for me." Aunt Li nodded and went to change her clothes. In the car, the driver asked her where she was going. Jiang Yufei thought about it and said, "go to the opera house." She wanted to go to the opera, anything she could do, as long as she could pass the long time. The opera house holds an opera once a week. Today is also the time of the event. Jiang Yufei asked Aunt Li to buy tickets. She stood by and waited. Aunt Li quickly bought tickets, and they came in with them. The opera house did not have many people to listen to the opera, Jiang Yufei''s side is still empty a few seats. At the beginning of the opera, a man with gold rimmed glasses came up and sat down beside her. Jiang Yufei looked at him, but he didn''t look at his appearance carefully. Today''s opera is cat. It''s a classic opera. It''s often performed. Jiang Yufei focused on looking at the man around her when she did not know. At the end of the opera, she was about to leave when she found a card on the seat next to her. Is it the man who left it? Jiang Yufei picked up the card and opened it She never thought that the contents of the card had something to do with her. Jiang Yufei looked at the card in surprise Look at the contents of the card. "What is this, little granny?" Aunt Li asked in doubt. Jiang Yufei closed the card, staring at Aunt Li and asked, "Ruan Tianling really went on a business trip?" Aunt Li nodded: "yes? What''s the matter? " It seems that Aunt Li knows nothing. Jiang Yufei looked around and did not see the shadow of the man again. He left the card, the content of which is: Ruan Tianling is critically ill, don''t you know? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 He left the card, the content of which is: Ruan Tianling is critically ill, don''t you know? Who is he? Why leave this card for her? Is what he said true? Jiang Yufei takes out her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling. After thinking about it, she put away her mobile phone again: "let''s go back." "Good." Aunt Li nodded. After getting into the car, Jiang Yufei said to the driver, "I''ll pass by from the company''s downstairs. I have something to do." "Yes, granny." Jiang Yufei bit her lip, drooping her eyes and thinking about what happened recently. Ruan Tianling''s inexplicable cold, Ruan''s mother''s red and swollen eyes that day, and the words of Gong Mei and Gong shaoxun Ruan Tianling''s abnormality in the past period of time And the pills in the garbage basket The more Jiang Yufei thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. Is Ruan Tianling really suffering from something? He did not go on a business trip, but went to treat the disease? Jiang Yufei clenched his hands uneasily. She remembered that night, she told him the story of PushkinA, and then he told her. If I were dead I also hope you can remarry and forget me she should have felt something wrong. According to Ruan Tianling''s character, he should not have said that. He can only say: I will not let go! You don''t want to marry another man! He would never say that if he died, he would like her to remarry. If he could live well, he would not say that The only explanation is that he will give his last words in advance because he is likely to die Last words?! Jiang Yufei is scared by these two words. No, Ruan Tianling will be OK, he will be OK! "Young granny, the young master''s company has arrived." The driver reminded her. "Stop!" Jiang Yufei is busy making a sound. She pushed the door out of the car and walked towards the company. Aunt Li followed her and asked, "what are you doing here, little grandma? The young master went on a business trip and was not in the company. " Jiang Yufei did not answer. She went to the front desk and directly asked the front desk lady, "where is your president Ruan Tianling going?" The front desk lady said faintly, "I''m sorry, this is the company''s secret, can''t tell you. Who are you, please Jiang Yufei took out her wallet and handed the wedding photo of her and Ruan Tianling to the front desk lady. "I''m his wife and I want to know where he is now." "Madam President, the president has not come to the company for many days. Now it''s the president''s father who is running the company temporarily. " "Don''t you know where he went?" "I don''t know." The receptionist shook her head. Jiang Yufei looks dispirited, and her heart is frightened and flustered. Ruan Tianling, you''d better not cheat me. You''d better not do anything "Little grandma, are you ok?" Aunt Li asked anxiously. Jiang Yufei took back the photo and shook her head: "it''s OK. Let''s go back." On the way back, Jiang Yufei is a look of lost heart. Aunt Li doesn''t know what happened to her, but she knows it must have something to do with the young master. "Grandma, if you have any questions, you can call master." Jiang Yufei did not make a sound. She was very quiet and fell into her own thoughts. Back in Phil castle, she goes upstairs into her bedroom and turns on her computer. She probably remembered the names of the drugs that Ruan Tianling took. She tried to search the key words on the Internet, and soon found the name of the drug. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Jiang Yufei looked at the efficacy of those drugs, the whole body''s blood suddenly became cold. Medicine for preventing heart disease Medicine to prevent gastric cancer Medicine for pneumonia And drugs that increase white blood cells Jiang Yufei knows that white blood cells have the function of phagocytizing bacteria. When there is a problem somewhere in the body, the white blood cells in the body will increase, phagocytizing harmful bacteria. Even if Ruan Tianling is ill, he should not take this medicine, because the human body itself will greatly increase white blood cells. The only explanation for taking this medicine is that his white blood cells are not enough He just had a cold and some coughs. Did he need to take drugs to increase white blood cells? Jiang Yufei doesn''t know medicine either. Anyway, her intuition tells her that Ruan Tianling''s condition is unusual. What''s wrong with him? Is there any incurable disease? Jiang Yufei thought more and more panic, she clenched the mouse, two lines of tears can not help but slide down. She wiped away her tears and picked up her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling. If he is in the United States at this time, his time there should be early morning. Even if he was really in America, sleeping, she would call him. The phone rang several times before it was connected. "Hello? Yufei Ruan Tianling has a lazy voice. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yufei asked him. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "sleep. What can I do for you? " "Are you really in America?" Jiang Yufei asked in a choked voice. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling asked suspiciously, "what happened?" "You''re not on a business trip at all, are you?" "I''m on a business trip. Who told you I''m not on a business trip?" Jiang Yufei clenched her mobile phone and said, "today I met a man. He left a card for me. He said that you are critically ill. Why don''t you tell me the truth?" "What man?" Ruan Tianling asked in a deep voice, "what did he look like and what did he say to you? What have you done to you? " Jiang Yufei was frightened by his tone: "what''s the matter? Who is he? " "He''s probably Dr. Wilson!" Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly: "I don''t know it''s him. He didn''t do anything to me, so he left me a card and left. I didn''t see what he looked like. We were at the opera house and the lights were not good. I didn''t see what he looked like Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief: "he didn''t do anything to you. Be careful when you go out later. I''m worried that he will take advantage of my absence and stare at you." "Well, I see. Where are you now, and what''s going on with you? " "I''m on a business trip in the United States. I''m fine." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jiang Yufei didn''t believe what he said: "you lied to me. You are sick. What disease have you got? Ruan Tianling, don''t you lie to me "I didn''t lie to you. I''m in good health. What kind of disease can I have?" Ruan Tianling still refused to admit it. Jiang Yufei roared angrily: "I know what medicine you take to treat! I''m your wife. You have something to hide from me. What do you think of me? Have you ever cared about my feelings? If you really have something unexpected, but I didn''t even say goodbye to you, wouldn''t it make me regret all my life? " Ruan Tianling was silent. Jiang Yufei''s tears continued to fall: "Ruan Tianling, don''t hide it from me, OK? No matter what happens, I can accept it. Can you tell me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 "I''m really OK. You think so much. I''ll go back in a month at most, and then you''ll know if I''m in trouble Ruan Tianling said softly. "Where are you now in the United States? I''ll come to you tomorrow, and I''ll see you with my own eyes before I believe what you say "Yufei, you can''t fly for a long time with your baby." "I''m fine. It''s just a flight of more than ten hours, and it''ll be here soon. If you don''t tell me, you have something to hide from me. Ruan Tianling, don''t try to fool me. If I don''t see you, I will never believe what you say. " "Can I go back tomorrow? Don''t come. I''ll see you back. " Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back!" "I''m really OK. Don''t worry about me too much I''ll hang up and call you back when I get back. " "Well." Jiang Yufei answers softly and then hangs up the phone. After listening to Ruan Tianling''s words, she felt relieved. He should be ok He''ll be back the day after tomorrow at the latest, and then she''ll know if he''s OK. ******************* at this time, the top floor of the city''s first hospital. "I have to go back, just a few hours. It''ll be OK." Ruan Tianling said to Xi mubai. "No way!" Xi mubai shook his head. "You can''t come out before you come in and develop an antidote. Once you come out, your body will deteriorate rapidly, and no one knows what the consequences will be Ruan Tianling didn''t care. He said coldly, "what can happen in a few hours? Even if there is a problem, I have to go back. " Xi mubai stood outside the glass wall, his arms embracing his chest, "you can choose to confess to her, this matter can not be hidden for a lifetime." Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice: "this matter can''t be told to her. She is pregnant with a child and can''t stand the stimulation." "But she will know sooner or later." "Not necessarily. If you develop an antidote these days, she won''t know "What if no antidote can be developed?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "I''ll think of other ways then." Xi mubai was still not moved by him: "as a doctor, it is my duty to ensure the health of patients. I don''t approve of your coming out. " Ruan Tianling eyes black cold: "I must go back!" "If I don''t let you out, you can''t go back." Xi mubai said lightly. Ruan Tianling sneered: "when you don''t let me out, I can smash here!" "Ruan Tianling, I do it for you." "For my good, just let me out for a few hours." Xi mubai was angry, "you are making fun of your life! Now even if you live in it, your body is slowly weakening, let alone after you come out! " "It''s my business, it''s none of your business." They argued and did not find a man standing outside the door. Ruan''s mother turned with red eyes and left the hospital quickly After Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling made a phone call, they were in a much better mood. Aunt Li is making dumplings. She also goes to help and pass the time. "Little granny, here comes the lady." The servant came into the kitchen to announce. "Come in, please." Jiang Yufei put down her dumplings and went to wash her hands. She walked into the living room and saw Ruan''s mother standing with her back to her: "Mom, what can I do for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Ruan mother turned around, and her red eyes rushed at her, "Yufei, go and see Tianling!" Jiang Yufei''s pupil shrinks and her heart thumps for a moment. She is in a state of confusion. "Mom, what''s the matter?" She asked uneasily. Ruan''s mother took her arm and cried, "he didn''t care about his own life in order to come back to see you I have no choice but to come to you Yufei, I''m just his son. I can''t watch him go wrong... " Jiang Yufei''s hands and feet are cold, and his blood seems to be frozen. "Mom, shall we sit down and say," she said with difficulty She was afraid that she would be unstable The maid came to help her, and Ruan''s mother saw that her face was not good, so she followed her. "Well, let''s sit down and say They helped her sit down, and Ruan''s mother sat beside her. "Yufei, Tianling told us not to tell you anything. But I just heard him say that he must come back to see you, but he can''t come to see you now. If he comes to see you, he may lose his life Yufei, mom can''t help it, just come to beg you! " Ruan mother covered her mouth and sobbed. Jiang Yufei''s face was even paler: "Mom, I can''t understand what you''re talking about What''s wrong with Ruan Tianling? What''s the matter? " Ruan mother took her hand, bowed her head and cried: "he was framed. I don''t know what poison he was poisoned. Now he can only live in a sterile ward, otherwise his body will easily deteriorate Once he gets out of the ward, he is likely to suffer from various diseases and die. " Bang - JIANG Yufei''s eyes were wide open and she couldn''t help shaking. She propped up the sofa and used a lot of strength to keep her mind steady. "Yufei, you are pregnant now. I shouldn''t have told you that. But you don''t know Tianling''s temper. No one can change what he decides to do. He said he would come back to see you. And we can''t hide your whole life. No one knows how long his life will be. I just want you to know it earlier. Even if his body can''t be cured, you can accompany him more and make him happy... " Jiang Yufei''s eyes were suddenly blurred by tears and could not see clearly. "Where is he now?" She asked, trembling. ***************** Ruan Tianling stood in front of the brown glass window. He looked at the traffic and pedestrians coming and going downstairs, his eyes were dark. If it is not concerned about him, he will not hide here to live. Even if he died, he didn''t want to be "imprisoned" like this. If he was before, maybe he can be free and easy, what is not afraid of not caring. But not now He had a beloved woman and two sons. He can''t leave them alone, nor can he leave his elderly elders alone People really can not have too much concern, otherwise there will be a lot of pain. But this kind of pain is accompanied by happiness. As long as he thinks of Jiang Yufei, he can''t help but raise his mouth. Ruan Tianling stretched out his hand on the glass window. He looked at the distance vaguely, and his mouth curved with a beautiful radian. Suddenly, Jiang Yufei''s face appeared indistinctly on the glass surface. She was staring at him with her eyes wide open Ruan Tianling thought he had hallucinations. He looked at her stupidly and couldn''t bear to blink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Ruan Tianling thought he had hallucinations. He looked at her stupidly and couldn''t bear to blink. He thought, it must be that he missed her so much that he had such an illusion. Ruan Tianling gently smile, he reached out to touch her face, eyes are full of affectionate color. Jiang Yufei seems to be beating something on the glass surface. She looks sad and her teeth are biting her lips tightly. What''s wrong with her? Why are you so sad? Ruan Tianling''s eyes suddenly stagnated, his whole body was stiff, and slowly turned around Outside the glass wall opposite, Jiang Yufei lies prone on the wall, tears streaming, eyes sad looking at him It''s not an illusion. She really came here and appeared in front of him. Ruan Tianling''s throat blocked hard, his eyes moist looking at her. They stare at each other deeply, as if this moment can be vicissitudes I don''t know how long he stood, he used a lot of strength to lift his legs to her. The closer he got, the more painful his heart was. Why are you here? He didn''t want her to see him like this. Standing in front of the glass wall, Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice: "who told you that?" He told everyone not to tell her! Who on earth told her that?! Jiang Yufei put his hands on the wall, staring at him and saying, "are you going to hide me all my life? How did you tell me on the phone, you said you didn''t cheat me, you didn''t have an accident, but what happened? Why do you cheat me? Do you know how painful my heart is Jiang Yufei''s eyes are hazy and her tears are constantly sliding down her face. She suffered, and so did his heart. Ruan Tianling raised her hand and closed her palm. "I''m really OK. As long as I develop an antidote, I''ll be OK. Don''t be sad. I can go home after a while." "You''re still lying to me..." Jiang Yufei choked hard. "I know that the virus in your body is constantly destroying your immune system. This virus is more terrible than HIV. HIV can''t be cured. Your hope is even less Ruan Tianling, this is the time. Are you so reluctant to tell me the truth? " Jiang Yufei lowered her head and couldn''t help crying. Her shoulders kept shaking, Ruan Tianling wanted to hold her and comfort her. But there was a cold glass wall between them. He wanted to touch her. It was just extravagant hope. "Yufei, this virus is different from HIV. They have been studying it. It is a matter of time before we can develop an antidote. You should believe that I''m going to be OK, not despair ahead of me. " Jiang Yufei raised her head in a daze. She said hoarsely, "I won''t despair, and you don''t want to despair. Ruan Tianling, I don''t feel bad. I''ll wait with you. As long as we insist, we will develop an antidote one day. " Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile: "yes, I should think so. Now is just the beginning. We should be ready for a long-term struggle. " Jiang Yufei stroked his face through the glass. She said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry. I should have comforted you, but you have comforted me." Ruan Tianling approached her, his forehead against the glass, as if he could feel her touch. "Yufei, don''t worry, I will be OK. I will live well, and I will not leave you and the children alone. " Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "I know you are reluctant to part with us, and my children and I will also wait for the day when you recover." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Ruan Tianling thin lips raised, he stretched out his hand on the wall, Jiang Yufei also supported, with her hand to his hand. Two people look at each other affectionately, do not need too many words, can understand each other''s mind. "You haven''t told me who disclosed it to you." Ruan Tianling spoke softly. "Anyway, all I know is that everyone knows about you, but I don''t. I''m your wife. If you don''t tell me what happened to you, I learned about you or from other people''s mouth. I was very sad at that time What''s worse is his condition. She is really afraid that his body will not be cured Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice: "I''m not telling you, but I''m afraid you''re too sad. You''re carrying a baby now and you can''t be stimulated. " Jiang Yufei retorted: "you think me and my children are too fragile. I went through a lot of scenes with my children. Which one was not life-threatening? But we''re all alive and the kids are healthy. We''re not so easy to have an accident "Yufei, I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer a lot with me..." Ruan Tianling said guilty. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "it''s none of your business. Xiao Zibin will not only deal with you, but also deal with me. Even without you, he will not let me feel better If you didn''t protect me, I might have died in his hands. " Ruan Tianling pursed her lips. The protection he gave her was far from enough He wanted to give her the best protection, let her away from all harm, only happiness and happiness in life. Instead of letting her go through danger with him all the time Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and asked him, "who is the person who poisoned you? Dr. Wilson? " Ruan Tianling nodded and said in a deep voice: "I suspect it''s him. We are arranging people to search for his trace. The purpose of poisoning me is not simple. Maybe he has an antidote on his hand Jiang Yufei''s eyes lit up: "really? If only we could catch him and get the antidote from him. " "Yes, he will be caught." Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed a touch of evil. Get him! He''s got to kill him! Jiang Yufei''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, but she did not tell Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tian Ling Rou and his face said: "you know my business, now there is nothing to worry about. You go back, don''t stay here. " "Go back?" Jiang Yufei shook his head firmly, "I won''t go back! I''ll live here and not go back. " Ruan Tianling frowned: "what do you live here for? This is a hospital. The environment here is not suitable for people to live in. You can come back to see me in a few days. " Jiang Yufei still shook his head: "I will not go back. Can I go in and live with you "No!" Ruan Tianling said solemnly, "the environment inside is not suitable for you. If you come in, you will be seriously ill after going out. You are pregnant with children. Don''t make fun of your body." Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. She looked around and found it was a suite. It is a large ward, set up a isolation glass house. She pointed to the opposite wall and said, "I can put a TV there." Then he pointed to where she was standing and said, "put a bed here, and then I can live here." The more Jiang Yufei thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "There are toilets and kitchens here I brought Aunt Li to take care of me in the daytime and she would go back in the evening. I live here day and night, can chat with you every day, we can also watch TV together. " Jiang Yufei looks up and asks with a smile of excitement: "do you think this idea is good?" Ruan Tianling, with a heavy face, said coldly: "what is good! You give me back. Is this where people live? Don''t make a fuss. Go back! " Jiang Yufei retorted: "I think it''s great. And, of course, it''s where people live. From the first floor to the 30th floor, all people live, and others can live. Why can''t I live "They are patients, who do you think would like to live here?" Ruan Tianling said that he was biting his teeth. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt sad, and he was not willing to live here But he can''t live here. He is poorer than any patient here, and others can go out and breathe free air. He can''t, even he can''t take a step out of here, and he''s more likely to stay in it all his life and not come out. He said he hated being shut down, and now he''s shut down again Jiang Yufei felt sad in his heart, but nothing appeared on his face. "It''s not necessarily the patient who can live here, and pregnant women can live here. I''m going to have a baby. Can''t I go to hospital in advance? " Ruan Tianling said without saying, "you are only six months now. Your pre delivery period is less than three months. Others are in hospital half a month in advance. What do you think three months in advance?" "I''d like to." Jiang Yufei''s attitude is firm, "I will live here, this is my freedom." "Yufei, will you please, go home." Ruan Tianling said softly. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "don''t go back, where you are, where I am." Ruan Tianling was sad in his eyes: "I know you can''t let me stay here alone, but I feel more heartache that you live in this place, where there is the smell of disinfectant water. What you hate most is to smell this smell. Can you go back?" Jiang Yufei looked at him, said nothing, and went straight outside. "Where are you going?" Ruan Tianling asked nervously. Jiang Yufei did not answer, and soon left. Are you angry? She suddenly left, Ruan Tianling felt very lost. But she left, is that what he wants? Ruan Tianling hung his eyes and turned to sit at the desk. He turned over his notebook and wrote down his mood with his pen After writing, he stared at the outside and was stunned. He used to be very busy, busy with company affairs, busy with social remuneration, busy with the flow between women. But since I began to care about Jiang Yufei. He is busy with him and her, except for the business of the company. Later, he fell in love with her, and he was busy meeting her as soon as he had time, and stayed with her Now he is completely free, and the company doesn''t have to deal with it. He could finally let go of everything, and he was busy thinking about her. Yes, he stayed in this place, and he couldn''t really do anything but miss her. But he was very glad that he could think about one person and not enough for his whole life "The bed is here. Be careful not to break the glass." The voice of Jiang Yufei suddenly sounded.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Ruan Tianling suddenly turned around and saw her commanding several bodyguards in black, placing a soft air cushion bed near the glass wall. "The desk and the TV are opposite. Yes, it''s just opposite..." Jiang Yufei has a big stomach and is very spiritual in directing them. After putting things away, she said to them with a smile: "it''s hard for you, you go out, you don''t have to do anything more." "Young master, little grandmother, let''s go first." The bodyguards said with a smile and all left quickly, because Ruan Tianling was staring at them with a calm face. Jiang Yufei ignored Ruan Tianling''s face. She sat down on the air cushion bed and tried the air cushion bed. She felt quite comfortable. Ruan Tianling strode to her back and said, "I''ll let someone take you back later. It''s useless for you to buy these things." Jiang Yufei looked back at him, "I said I won''t go, you are looking for someone to pull me, I won''t go." "Does it make sense?" "What?" Ruan Tianling had some strange words: "what''s the use of staying here?"?! You think I''ll get better if you watch me. You can''t do anything here, so it''s useless. Go back! " Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed: "useful, I accompany you, you are not a person. Even if you stay in it and can''t come out, you won''t be alone. " "I''m not alone!" Ruan Tianling said lightly. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it was my loneliness You know, I feel lonely when you are not around me... " Don''t look at the sky. "Yufei, you can visit me often, but you can''t live here." "No, I won''t go!" If you can''t talk about him, she''ll just play it. "Listen, go back. If you''re here, I''ll be worried. Don''t let me worry, OK, go back. " Jiang Yufei''s back to him, stuffy way: "what to worry about, this is the hospital, even if I have an accident, can also be treated in time. I think it''s safe to live here. " "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling was directly angry, "if you were inside and I was outside, would you be willing to let me live outside?" There is nothing out there. The air is bad. It''s inconvenient to do anything. There''s no comfort at home. People who have lived in the hospital should know that this place is not suitable for sleeping at all. Anyone who lives here will be uncomfortable What''s more, Jiang Yufei is now pregnant with a child. She should have a good rest and rest. It''s the most inappropriate place for her to live here. Jiang Yufei understood his intention, but she couldn''t make her leave him. "Ruan Tianling If I''m inside and you''re outside, will you go? Do you have the heart to watch me in, and you go home to rest? " Jiang Yufei lowered her head and her long hair covered her face. Ruan Tianling or see a drop of bright liquid, fell out of her eyes. His heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He clenched his fist and said in a soft voice: "no, I''m a man. It''s nothing to suffer from. But you''re different. You''re pregnant. You need more care than I do." Jiang Yufei knew that he would not let her stay anyway. But now she can''t leave. The moment she learned of his accident, she felt like the sky was falling. At that time, her only thought was to hold his hand and never let him go or leave him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Until now, her heart is still in panic, she is afraid that she turned around, he disappeared. What would she do if he disappeared? Jiang Yufei raised his head and looked at him with side eyes: "just one night, OK? I won''t leave tonight, I''ll go tomorrow... " "Just one night. If you want me to go now, I can''t leave. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll stay outside. " Jiang Yufei''s voice is very lonely. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "good, just one night." Jiang Yufei immediately laughed. She got up happily and supported the glass wall and asked him, "what do you want to eat for a while? I have people do it. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "the hospital has a special nutrition package for me, nothing needs to be done for me." Jiang Yufei nodded. At this point, she began to look at the inside environment, in the right corner opposite her, there is a small bathroom made of frosted glass. In the middle of the right wall is a metal door, which is connected to another room. That should be the access to the inside. Next to the door is a small window. Through the glass window, you can see a very large instrument in another room. Jiang Yufei pointed to the instrument and said, "what is that?" Ruan Tianling took a look and said with a smile: "sterilizer, people who want to come here must sterilize in that room." "Oh." Jiang Yufei nodded clearly, and she asked, "is there really no bacteria in it?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "there must be a little, but the impact is not big, and I have been taking drugs, their own immune system is still." Jiang Yufei worried: "I heard that after the virus in your body mutates, drugs can''t suppress them, and then your wash free system will be destroyed You can''t get out of here without an antidote, can you? " Ruan Tianling frowned: "who told you this?" "I know it all anyway. It doesn''t matter who says it." "Don''t be alarmist. I''ve been taking drugs all the time. It''s very difficult for viruses to adapt to drugs, and they will continue to develop new drugs for me to take. Maybe I''ll just stay here for a few days and get the antidote. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, I will get the antidote." She will help him get the antidote "Who told you the news?" Ruan Tianling continued to grasp the question, "Xi mubai?" The only person he could think of was him. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "know how, you can''t take her how." "Who said no! When I go out, I want him to look good! " Ruan Tianling said angrily. He said that no one was allowed to reveal information to her, but some people did not take his words seriously. Fortunately, after Jiang Yufei learned the news, there was no accident. If she had a bad breath, he would not spare that man Jiang Yufei said in a low voice: "it was my mother who told me." Ruan Tianling was stunned. "She heard that you had to come out to see me, and she went to see me. Ruan Tianling, you care about me and my children, but in my mother''s eyes, you are the most important Don''t blame her. She cares too much about you Ruan Tianling nodded: "good, I will not investigate this matter." But Jiang Yufei suddenly said, "now it''s time for me to investigate your affairs! I ask you, what did you tell Gong shaoxun? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 "What did you account for?" Ruan Tianling blinked and responded very fast. Jiang Yufei gnashed his teeth and said, "have you told him to take care of me in case you die?" Ruan Tianling sneered: "how can it be! How could I say that! " Jiang Yufei squinted suspiciously: "really not?" "Of course not! You''re mine. How could I give you up to him! " Ruan Tianling retorted loudly. "Well, I''ll ask him what he says." "What can I ask you?" Ruan Tianling glared, "you ask him, he must have said. You know better than anyone what that kid is thinking Jiang Yufei hummed: "you are guilty." "I have nothing to be guilty of!" Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, "I said, you are mine, even if I die, you are also mine!" Jiang Yufei curved his lips and said with a smile, "this is just like your style of speaking." She didn''t want to hear that one night. She likes his bullying Ruan Tianling eyes burning at her, he looked around, close to her face, whispered: "you come here." Jiang Yufei is puzzled and close to him. He doesn''t know what he is going to do. Ruan Tianling lowered his head and said vaguely, "let me kiss you." "Hurry up!" He glared awkwardly. "Through the glass?" Jiang Yufei asked in a funny way. Ruan Tianling stroked her face through the glass: "of course, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you very much Do you miss me "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded and separated for a few days. She felt like she had been separated for several years. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are shining. He looks forward to her. Jiang Yufei''s face is red and her lips are pasted with glass Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dim. He looks at her lips and pastes her "Cough!" The sudden sound frightened them. Jiang Yufei suddenly turned around, pointed to the TV and said, "Ruan Tianling, what TV do you want to watch at night? Let''s watch it together. " "Whatever." Ruan Tian Ling subconsciously answered, his face flashed an unnatural color. Xi mubai said with a smile: "what TV were you studying just now?" Ruan Tianling coldly stares at him: "what does it matter to you?" Jiang Yufei side eyes, embarrassed smile way: "Xi doctor, hello." Xi mubai nodded: "Hello, Miss Jiang." "What Miss Jiang?! She''s my wife. You should call her sister-in-law or Mrs. Ruan! " Ruan Tianling corrected him with a deep voice. Xi mubai and Jiang Yufei smile but do not speak. "I''m here to give you a physical examination, but I think you''re very healthy. It seems that there''s no need for an examination." Xi mubai jokingly said to Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei took his words seriously: "or give him a check, you know, even if he is not well, he will not show." Xi mubai said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll check it for him." ************* while Xi mubai was checking with Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei called Aunt Li and asked Aunt Li to deliver bedding, meals, clothes and other daily necessities After dinner, a busy, time also arrived at night. Jiang Yufei lies down on the air cushion bed. She covers herself with a book in her hand. Across the glass wall, Ruan Tianling stood beside her and said to her, "the light here is not good. Don''t look at it." Jiang Yufei put down her book and said with a smile, "I can''t sleep." "Watch TV." "No It''s a waste of time watching TV. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Jiang Yufei eyes flash: "you push the bed over, we lean to sleep." Ruan Tianling said faintly: "don''t be childish, go to bed and go back early tomorrow morning!" "Come here. I want to sleep with you." Jiang Yufei smiles and blinks. Ruan Tianling turned to push the bed silently. His bed is higher and Jiang Yufei''s is shorter. They were lying on the bed, facing each other sideways. Ruan Tianling looks down at her, while Jiang Yufei looks up at him "How have you been these days?" He asked. "Good, just boring." Without him, how can there be no fun and wonderful, "what about you?" "Me, too." Jiang Yufei holds his hand on the wall, and Ruan Tianling reaches out his hand. They looked at each other quietly, and no one spoke. Only feel this rare warm moment, also want to engrave each other''s appearance firmly in the heart The night is getting deeper and deeper. Jiang Yufei falls asleep unconsciously. Ruan Tianling was unable to sleep. His eyes were gentle and greedy, looking at her face. He wished that time would stay at this moment and never move forward But time is the most ruthless, it will not stay for half a second because of who. The sky gradually white fish belly, golden sunshine, soon spread all over the earth. Ruan Tianling didn''t close his eyes all night. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes and looked at his black eyes. "When did you wake up?" She raised her body and asked. "Just woke up for a while." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "Aunt Li has come, just outside. You will go back with her in a moment." Jiang Yufei low way: "just wake up, you drive me away." "I''m for you. You can''t sleep well all night. It''s better to go back and have a rest." Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise: "how do you know I didn''t sleep well at night?" She really didn''t sleep well. She had been dreaming all night, or some messy dreams. In her sleep, she could feel the uncomfortable feeling of sleeping here. How does he know she didn''t sleep well all night? "You didn''t sleep all night?" Jiang Yufei asked in amazement. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "go back, don''t let me worry." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed. She didn''t resist him again: "good..." She can''t stay here. She''s here. He can''t rest at all. He didn''t sleep last night. He was afraid of her accident What''s more, she has to help him find an antidote and cure him as soon as possible. Jiang Yufei simply washed up and said goodbye to him: "I''ll come to see you tomorrow. You should pay attention to rest and take care of yourself." "Well." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and nodded. Jiang Yufei takes a deep look at him and turns away. Ruan Tianling moved her eyes and her throat rolled She just went home, but he was so reluctant, really want to ask her to stay, but he can''t. Ruan Tianling clenched his fist and used a lot of strength to restrain the impulse to leave her Jiang Yufei''s pace is very fast, she walks fast, Aunt Li can''t keep up with her speed. "Little grandmother, you slow down, careful of the children." Jiang Yufei''s speed is still very fast, she went to the elevator, opened the elevator and walked in. Aunt Li followed in: "little grandma, do you have something urgent?" How can you walk so fast? Jiang Yufei shook his head in a low voice: "no..." She was just afraid that she would be reluctant to give up, and she would go back and hang on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 She was just afraid that she would be reluctant to give up, and she would go back and hang on. The elevator went downstairs and they walked out of the hospital. There were already two black cars waiting for them outside. The bodyguard stood respectfully outside the car and opened the door for them. After getting on the bus, Jiang Yufei thinks about how to help Ruan Tianling find an antidote After driving for a long distance, the bodyguard in front of him suddenly said, "young grandma, you can sit firmly. There is a car behind us all the time." Jiang Yufei looked back and found a black car behind the bodyguard. The car has been following them slowly. It looks strange. Who could be following her? Dr. Wilson? The bodyguard car behind slowed down deliberately, blocking the car''s way. Jiang Yufei was about to say that she caught the man in the car when the car suddenly turned and drove to another road. Next to Aunt Li a sigh of relief: "false alarm, it seems not to follow us." On the contrary, Jiang Yufei was a little disappointed. She hoped that it was their car Now she was desperate to catch Dr. Wilson and force him to give up the antidote! On the side of the road, a bright black car slowly stopped with a woman sitting in it. She has sharp eyes and a cold face. Taking out her mobile phone, she dialed a number: "the identity of the other party has been determined, when to act?" "First observe for a period of time, the boss told me to use the best way to take people away." "Yes." ************** back to fei''er castle, Jiang Yufei goes upstairs to take a bath and change her clothes, and then calls Chu Haoyan. It happened that Chu Haoyan came to a city today, so they decided to meet and talk again. Jiang Yufei didn''t wait long at home. The three of them came. "What do you want from us?" Chu Haoyan asked her. Jiang Yufei said seriously, "I want to lead to Dr. Wilson!" "What do you mean?" Gong shaoxun frowned and asked. Jiang Yufei explained: "his goal is me and Ruan Tianling. As long as I show up, he will definitely try to get close to me. Then we''ll catch him and force him to give up the antidote She and Ruan Tianling met, they heard about it yesterday. So they were not surprised at what she said. "Ruan Tianling just doesn''t want you to be involved, so he conceals your truth. If he knew you were going to be involved, he would not agree Chu Haoyan said seriously. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know he won''t agree, so I came to discuss with you. Don''t tell him about it. We can finish it by ourselves. " "Nonsense!" Gong shaoxun said in a sharp voice, "you have a big stomach now. How can you lead to Wilson?! What if he hurt you? " "That''s why I need your help. As soon as he shows up, catch him. " Gong Mei said with a smile: "Yufei, we understand how you want to help Ruan Tianling. But you can''t make fun of your own safety and the safety of your child. We''ll try to catch him. Don''t worry about it Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly: "have you come up with a way?" Gong shaoxun said with a low mantra: "that guy is very cunning. How can he not appear. But don''t worry, he can''t hide all his life. We''ll catch him sooner or later! " "That is to say, we still can''t catch him? Even if we can catch it, how long will it take? " Jiang Yufei asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "Ruan Tianling has no time. He can''t wait. We must catch him as soon as possible." Jiang Yufei was worried and said, "what I am more afraid of is that I have caught him. There is no antidote on him..." The others fell silent for a moment. That''s what they worry about most. "Yufei..." Gong Mei also wants to persuade her. Jiang Yufei grabbed her hand and said with red eyes, "sister, can you understand my mood? Brother Chu, what if something happened to you? " Gong Mei is dumb. If it was her, she would be more calm than Jiang Yufei. Even if she died, she would find the antidote Jiang Yufei stroked her stomach and said, "I know you are good for me, but I will be safe if I stay at home every day? Dr. Wilson''s goal must be me. If I don''t lead him out, he will try his best to get close to me. The last time he approached me was to tell me about Ruan Tianling''s critical illness. He knew that I was kept in the dark. He had been observing me secretly. He wanted me to know about the poisoning of Ruan Tianling, which showed what he wanted from me. He intends to threaten me with Ruan Tianling... " Chu Haoyan looks at her in surprise. He didn''t expect her analysis to be so thorough. "Yufei, I find you are getting better and better." Gong Mei can''t help being surprised. She even thought of this floor. Jiang Yufei said with a wry smile: "I have experienced a lot, so when I encounter problems, I will go to a deeper place." Gong shaoxun was not surprised, but frowned. He loves her very much. She is so young, but she has to be forced to mature "In a word, I have made up my mind to draw Wilson. But I hope I can get your help Chu Haoyan is about to say something when Gong Mei suddenly says firmly: "OK, I support you!" "Sister, you are crazy!" Gong shaoxun stood up in amazement. Gong Mei said with a smile: "Yufei is right, or you can come up with a better way?" Gong shaoxun angrily said: "I have no good way, but I will not let her take risks! If I can''t find the antidote, I have nothing to do with Ruan Tianling. I only care about her safety! " Jiang Yufei looks at him in shock. Gong Mei and Chu Haoyan were also shocked by his words Gong shaoxun said coldly: "yes, this is what I said in my heart!" Ruan Tianling has nothing to do with him Jiang Yufei slowly stood up and said with a smile, "Gong shaoxun, thank you so much for caring about me But my mood and you are the same, no, more anxious than you, but also care about If Ruan Tianling dies, I think I will go with him... " Gong shaoxun''s pupils are shrunk - his whole body is tight and his lips are tightly pursed. "Gong shaoxun, go home. This matter has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to involve you in it..." Jiang Yufei said. "It''s my business if I can''t go back!" Gong shaoxun coldly dropped a word, turned and strode away. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very guilty. She didn''t want to owe him anything, but unconsciously, she owed him too much. "Don''t worry about him. He''s just that temper. He''ll be fine in a moment." Gong Mei stood up, put her arms around her shoulder and gently comforted her. Jiang Yufei said gratefully, "thank you, sister. Ruan Tianling and I owe you a lot, and we''ll never end it. " Gong Mei said with a smile, "remember what I told you? I said that Ruan Tianling saved my life and Zhenzhen''s life. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Jiang Yufei nodded, she remembered. "I was really in my arms then, we were in London," said Gong. Chu Haoyan was chased by his enemy''s design. I lost his life. I was trapped at the dock. All the people around me died, and I was left alone. I had a stomachache and had children again, and all the enemies were nearby You don''t know how desperate I was at the time. I thought my child and I were dead. I almost wanted to shoot myself and never fall into the hands of my enemy. Just as I was ready to shoot, Ruan Tianling suddenly appeared and brought some people to help me. When he found me, I almost fainted in pain It was a cold winter at that time, and the temperature was very low. He took off his clothes and covered me, and kept defending me. That was the child I had born in that situation. Without him, we would have died long ago. If those people got my body, Chu Haoyan would be led out, and he would die. So he saved our family''s life, and we owe him never finished. " Jiang Yufei was shocked, she didn''t expect that they had that experience. Chu Haoyan rose and smiled: "don''t fight for who owes. In short, this time, we all work together to get through this difficult time first." *****************After B-ultrasound, Gong Mei helped Jiang Yufei to walk out of the B-ultrasonic room. "Sister, you don''t have to accompany me personally. I can do it alone." "Said Jiang Yufei softly. Gong Mei smiled: "let you alone I don''t worry, you don''t worry, I will be OK." Jiang Yufei can only be grateful in his heart, and no longer say anything that has failed her kindness. They walked out of the hospital and talked. "Two little guys are very strong. Or they will be born. How about you sending me one?" Gong Mei joked. "OK," he said, smiling "I think it''s still a matter of fact. If Ruan Tianling knows, he must have split me..." They don''t take a car, walk leisurely by the side of the road, it is a walk. After a while, the voice of Chu Haoyan came from the micro headset that Gong Mei brought. "The goal should be there, behind you, pay attention." "Well." The beauty of the Palace should be heard. Jiang Yufei can not help but hold her hand, Gong Mei gives her a kind smile, silent comfort her. The closer the man in black behind him, Gong Mei suddenly turned around and swept his long legs across the past -- br > ah - "the man was kicked on the ground by her, and the bodyguard hiding in the dark came out quickly and subdued him! "What do you do? Who are you?! " The man who was pressed on the ground shouted in horror. Gong Mei took off his sunglasses and showed his ordinary and strange face. "Why follow us?" She asked coldly. "Who follows you, don''t be perverted!" "We didn''t follow. What do you do with sunglasses?" "I didn''t follow you anyway!" Chu Haoyan also rushed over, he said: "take him down to interrogate, must ask out the words." "Yes!" Several bodyguards escorted the man away. Squeak - br > Gong shaoxun was driving a sports car and stopped in front of them. "Rain, are you ok?" He poked out his head and asked nervously. "I''m fine," he said with a smile "Get in the car," Gong shaoxun said with relief They got in the car and Gong shaoxun started his car to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Jiang Yufei thought for a while and said, "that man should not be Dr. Wilson." "Why?" Chu Haoyan asked her back. "At the opera house, I didn''t look at his face carefully, but I still remember the appearance. So I''m sure it wasn''t him Gong shaoxun then said: "not necessarily, in case the man you saw last time is not himself?" "I don''t think so." Gong Mei praises Jiang Yufei''s words, "Wilson should not look like that bear. Just now when I kicked him, he didn''t have any reaction ability. He was just a bag of grass As soon as her voice dropped, Chu Haoyan''s phone rang. "I think so." He chuckled and connected the phone. "Yan Shao, he is not! He did. He said he just didn''t have any money on him. They were two women with expensive clothes, so they planned to rob them. " "I see. Take him to the police station." Chu Haoyan hangs up the phone. As you all know, it''s not Wilson. Jiang Yufei''s face couldn''t hide her disappointment. Gong Mei comforted her and said, "don''t worry, he will show up." "I know, but I''m afraid Ruan Tianling can''t afford to wait..." Jiang Yufei said in a low voice. "No, Xi mubai did not give him an examination a few days ago. His health is still good, the virus has been suppressed, and his body is still very healthy." Gong Mei gently comforted her, "don''t worry, he should be able to support enough time." Jiang Yufei nodded and she said with a smile: "I want to visit him now. Let''s go to the supermarket in front of us to buy some things. I''m going to buy him some daily necessities." "Good." Gong Mei nods with a smile. Gong shaoxun stopped the car on the side of the road. Several of them got off and went to the supermarket. Walking to the daily necessities section, Jiang Yufei chose a dark blue towel, several toothbrushes, a few pairs of socks and a dozen underwear, so he did not intend to buy it. Ruan Tianling there is nothing short of, in fact, there is no shortage of these things, but she wants to do something for him. "Xiaoyu, is this good-looking? I''ll buy it for you. " Gong shaoxun came with a crystal villain and showed it to her. It was a little boy who peed, the famous little boy in Belgium. Jiang Yufei takes over the crystal boy and is about to thank him. She hears Gong Mei joking: "how can you send her this?" "For her son later." "That should be a free pair." Gong shaoxun suddenly said, "I''ll get another one..." He turned around to look for it, and found that the shelf was gone, just the one just now. Gong shaoxun stopped a shop assistant: "excuse me, do you still have that kind of glass man?" Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes. Glass man Her heart was like a heavy hammer, a moment extremely uncomfortable. The crystal boy in his hand fell to the ground and broke with a slap - Gong shaoxun looked back at her in amazement. "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Mei is worried. Jiang Yufei shook his head pale: "I''m ok Sorry, I didn''t mean to... " She was just so miserable that she suddenly lost her soul. Jiang Yufei stares at the broken crystal on the ground, and tears suddenly appear in her eyes. The glass man is very fragile. It will break when it is dropped. Will Ruan Tianling become a "glass man" one day? Come to the hospital, Jiang Yufei stood at the door of the ward, a little afraid to go in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Come to the hospital, Jiang Yufei stood at the door of the ward, a little afraid to go in. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t dare Standing at the door for a moment, she stepped in with a smile. Ruan Tianling saw her, and her black eyes lit up instantly: "did you come alone?" "Sister Gong Mei sent me here. Aunt Li will pick me up later. They were going to visit you, too, but I didn''t agree She didn''t want more people to see him like this. I believe he doesn''t want them to visit him Ruan Tianling came forward and asked with a smile, "what''s in the bag?" Jiang Yufei opened the bag, took out the things and put them on the air cushion bed: "I bought you some daily necessities..." Ruan Tianling saw a dozen underwear with sharp eyes: "did you also buy me underwear? Wife, or you are intimate, I need you to buy me underwear Jiang Yufei was speechless to him, "I bought you other things, didn''t you see it?" How can I just stare at my underwear "See What is that? " He asked in doubt. Jiang Yufei picked up a small bronze statue to show him, "it''s a pee child, less than Lian." "What do you buy this for?" Ruan Tianling is covered with black lines. Although he is a boy, his little brother is so bad for his eyes! "I bought it for you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling was confused: "give it to me?! What do I, a big man, want this thing for?! No, take it away "Don''t you think he''s cute? This is a bronze statue. It can''t be broken. " He''s cute. If he doesn''t break it, he should give it to him? What logic is this "I don''t need it!" Ruan Tianling said firmly. Jiang Yufei continued to smile: "I like to see his smile. You can see how cute he is. I''ll always give you a smile "Jiang Yufei, I said I don''t want to!" Jiang Yufei put everything into the bag and said to herself, "I''ll ask the doctor to give you something later. Tell me what you need and I''ll bring it to you next time." Ruan Tianling gnashed his teeth: "that naked child, take it out for me and throw it away. I don''t want any disgusting things!" "Don''t have to. I won''t throw it away. You can throw it away yourself." Jiang Yufei snorted and went to the doctor. Ruan Tianling punches on the glass wall. This woman is getting more and more aggressive! After seeing Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei goes back with Aunt Li. On the way back, a car suddenly blocked their way. The bodyguard stopped the car vigilantly. Jiang Yufei frowned slightly and was worried about any accident. "Grandma, I''ll go down and see what''s going on." Said the bodyguard on the front seat. "Be careful." Jiang Yufei told him. "I know." The bodyguard was getting ready to get off the bus when a woman came out of the car in front of him. She is fashionable and expensive. The woman came up to them, and everyone was watching her with vigilance. "There is something wrong with my car. Can you help me push it to the side of the road?" The woman came and asked them haughtily. The bodyguard got off the bus and negotiated with her lightly: "you can call the traffic police." "My phone is out of power, or I can borrow your phone." The woman smiles and looks at Jiang Yufei inside. "How about lending me your man, madam? Otherwise, my car is in the middle of the road and you can''t get through it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 "Grandma, you can''t promise him!" The bodyguard in the driver''s seat whispered a warning. The woman still heard his voice. "Does a big man need to be so stingy? I think you two cars, a lot of people, two people to help me push the cart? Otherwise, I''ll give you the money. " The woman took out her wallet from her bag and took out a stack of money. "Little grandma, be careful of cheating." The bodyguard continued to remind. "What do you mean?" The woman looked at them unhappily, "if you don''t want to ask for help, you still doubt me. Do you want to help? I''ll wait for other kind people to help me. " "There should be no problem." Aunt Li said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment and said faintly, "get on the bus, let''s take a detour." She''s not going to help. "Well, you are cruel not to help me!" The woman tried to come forward and was stopped by the bodyguard. "Hello, I don''t mean anything. My car is really broken. You just need to help me push it to the side of the road..." "Go Jiang Yufei ordered coldly, and had no idea of meddling. If she had been, she would certainly help. But now is an extraordinary time, she is in danger at any time, she can not make any mistakes. The bodyguard gets in, closes the door, the driver starts the car, turns the front of the car and leaves From the rearview mirror, Jiang Yufei can see the woman stomping and angry. Maybe she''s not a bad person, but she can''t afford to When their car was far away, the previous woman couldn''t help but smile. "It''s good. I''m very decisive..." *************** JIANG Yufei and Gong Mei lured them for several days, but Dr. Wilson didn''t show up. It has been nearly 20 days since Ruan Tianling was poisoned. Wilson has not appeared, Jiang Yufei''s heart is more and more anxious. Who knows when the virus will mutate. Once the virus adapts to the drug, it will quickly counterattack, destroying his immune system as quickly as possible. If there are cancerous cells in his body, without immunity, the cancerous cells will spread and deteriorate In a word, aseptic glass room can not let him live for a lifetime. However, Xi mubai could not develop an antidote, and Ruan Tianling''s body could not be cured. Jiang Yufei thought more and more terrifying, she was really worried that Ruan Tianling could not be saved. Now she doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to save him. What does Wilson need? Ruan family shares? If he needed it, she would give it to him as long as he gave him the antidote. However, since the opera house appeared on its own initiative, he has never appeared again as if the world had evaporated. What is the purpose of Ruan Ling''s death? Jiang Yufei lies in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. As if feeling her impatience, the child in the stomach moved and kicked her a few times. She calmed down for a moment and stopped worrying. Touching his stomach, Jiang Yufei opened his mouth in a low voice: "babies, you must protect your father''s peace and security, and cure your body as soon as possible." The child in the stomach kicked her twice more. She found that they liked to kick her together. One kicks, and the other often kicks her. Knowing that they couldn''t understand her, she felt very comforted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Jiang Yufei is looking forward to the future of their four happy life, thinking, she couldn''t help but smile happily. I really hope their happy days will come soon. The night passed. It''s getting light. Jiang Yufei opens her eyes and wakes up. She plans to visit Ruan Tianling in the hospital. She propped up and suddenly felt very tired. Leaning against the head of the bed, she stroked her round tummy and found that her stomach was much bigger during this period. She has been busy helping Ruan Tianling find an antidote, but she has ignored her stomach. Fortunately, the two children are very sensible, during this period of time, there is no problem, and there is no disturbance to her. Otherwise, she will not be able to eat Jiang Yufei struggled to prop up her body. Aunt Li pushed the door in and saw her getting up. "Grandma, you should wait for me to get up again!" Aunt Li came to help her. Jiang Yufei got up and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can get up by myself." Aunt Li looked at her stomach and sighed, "it''s so big. Every time I see it, I feel like you''re going to give birth." "Is it? It doesn''t mean that it will take more than nine months to come out. There are still more than two months left. " "You''re pregnant with twins. It may be different. But several times, the doctor said that the expected date of delivery is more than nine months, that should be right. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t worry about the size of her stomach. She could feel that her children were healthy and they would be born full-term. After going to wash, Aunt Li helped her down the stairs. As Jiang Yufei walked slowly, Aunt Li could not help but suggest: "little grandma, I will prepare a room for you downstairs. It''s hard for you to go up and down stairs like this every day Jiang Yufei thought about it and nodded to agree. I didn''t feel anything when I went downstairs. I had a lot of trouble when I went upstairs. She''d better stay downstairs for a while. After breakfast, they set off for the hospital. She would go almost every day. Ruan Tianling told her not to go, but she would still go. One day without seeing him, she would not be at ease. When she came to the hospital, Aunt Li helped her to the door and met Xi mubai who came out of the sterilization room. "Hello, Dr. Xi." Jiang Yufei said hello to him with a smile. Xi mubai took off his mask and said with a smile, "coming." He took a look at her stomach and suggested, "don''t come often. Your stomach is too big. You should take a good rest at home." "I''m fine." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "There''s really no need to come. Go and see Ruan Tianling first. I won''t disturb you." With that, he left. Aunt Li walks in with Jiang Yufei and then goes out to wait. Ruan Tianling, with her arms around her chest, stood in front of the window, not knowing what she was thinking. Hearing her coming in, he turned to look at her. Jiang Yufei held up the glass wall and asked him, "did you have breakfast?" "Yes." He walked up to her, his eyes could not help falling on her stomach, "the stomach is so big." "Yes." Jiang Yufei stroked her stomach and said with a happy smile, "it seems that it was so big overnight. When I woke up in the morning, I was surprised." Ruan Tianling frowned heartily: "I don''t need to come in the future. I''m not at ease like this." "It doesn''t matter. It''s more than two months before the expected date of delivery. Some pregnant women''s families are still working before giving birth." "That''s them. You''re different in my eyes. Be obedient and don''t come again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 She was reluctant to let her not come. "Shall I come for a moment every day?" "No way!" Ruan Tianling firmly refused, "Wilson can hurt you at any time. You should be more careful at this time." Jiang Yufei said in a low voice: "I hate him. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t be separated from each other, and you wouldn''t have to stay in it and you couldn''t come out. " Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "I will catch him. I will come out." "He and Xiao Zibin are crazy. Why do they always persecute us? We don''t owe them anything!" "There are always some people in this world who are very dangerous. But we won''t be knocked down by them. " Ruan Tianling comforted her. Jiang Yufei is still very angry: "I really want to catch him immediately, give him a good look!" Ruan Tianling suddenly sharp way: "no more to do adventure things!" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. "You What are you talking about She asked, pretending to be silly. Ruan Tianling, with sharp eyes, said in a deep voice, "I know all the things you have done. You intend to use yourself to lead Wilson out. Do you know that''s very dangerous!" Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes: "I''m not ok..." "Jiang Yufei, you don''t know what''s wrong at this time! What you do is wrong. You are a pregnant woman. You do dangerous things. Do you think that''s right? " Ruan Tianling couldn''t suppress her anger and asked her angrily. Jiang Yufei is not angry. She knows he is too worried about her. "I know it''s not right, but I have someone to protect me, and Wilson doesn''t show up all the time. If I don''t lead him out, he won''t show up any more." "So what?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei looked at him in amazement. What did he mean? Ruan Tianling said coldly, "if he doesn''t show up, you don''t have to worry about these things. Even if it takes me a year, a lifetime to catch him, that''s not what you should do. All you have to do is keep your body at home and have a baby. Men should do it If you are a male chauvinist Jiang Yufei said faintly: "you are my husband. Is it wrong for me to help you?! In short, everything has been done. It''s useless for you to scold me now! " "Don''t do it again! Promise me Jiang Yufei bit her lips and didn''t say anything. How could she lead to Wilson? He is her favorite man, she wants to save his mood, he can understand? The impulse to sacrifice everything to save him was not something she could control if she wanted to. Ruan Tianling propped up on the glass wall, her eyes were black and heavy: "Jiang Yufei, promise me!" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I won''t make fun of my safety, but I will try my best to do what I can do." She was going to promise him first and then go on with her own way. But she couldn''t cheat him Ruan Tianling stares at her, her eyes more dark and cold. "Listen, if you ever risk again, I won''t stay here." Jiang Yufei looked at him in amazement, as if he could not believe his ears. Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice: "I am your man, but I let you protect me, and I will take the lives of you and children at any time. But I stay here like a coward, which makes me feel very cowardly! I''d rather die than let you take risks. Do you know how I feel? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Jiang Yufei nodded: "I understand, but..." "But no! Yufei, if you believe me, let me solve this matter. Even if I die unfortunately, it''s not enough for me Jiang Yufei felt sad. How could he say this "Ruan Tianling, what should I do if you die? What about the children? " She asked, staring at him. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips: "I am not strong enough I can''t protect you. " "Do you have to be brave?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help yelling out, "we are a family, we should work together in case of difficulties, instead of letting you carry it alone! Your business is mine. Why do you have to distinguish it so clearly?! I know you''re a man. What''s wrong with a man? A man is a man! When you need help, I can also stand up to help you. You should not leave me alone and let you solve everything by yourself "Your greatest help to me is to stay at home and leave nothing to worry about. Don''t make trouble for me!" Ruan Tianling said coldly. Jiang Yufei looked at him strangely. "I''m messing with you?" The man''s eyes are dark: "yes, you are making trouble for me. Now you go back immediately and don''t mind my business any more Jiang Yufei''s eyes are red. How can this person be so annoying. "I said, we are husband and wife, your business is my business..." "I don''t need you to take care of it. Don''t come back and go back to me!" Ruan Tianling suddenly roared, his face gloomy and frightening. Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes jump slightly and her face turns white. Is he attacking her? Jiang Yufei''s heart is like being pricked by a needle, with sharp pain. Her eyes were full of tears, and she tried to see something in his eyes, but she couldn''t see anything. I can only see his cold eyes without temperature and his cold face. Why does he have to be so macho. Is he so angry when she helps him? Jiang Yufei took a deep breath, staring at him and said, "OK, I''ll go back, I don''t care about your affairs!" She opened her eyes wide and turned to walk outside. Walking to the door, she suddenly turned her head and yelled at him, "Ruan Tianling, you are a sand pig!" Then she turned her head and ran away Ruan Tianling put one hand on the glass wall and coughed violently. "Cough Cough... " His face turned red and his deep eyes were full of pain. "Cough..." He covered his chest and felt the place burst. Heartache, the original can really reach the point that life is not like death. "Do you really want to do this?" Xi mubai came in and asked him in a low voice. Ruan Tianling straightened up and said with no expression: "I''m just taking precautions." "I didn''t expect that the virus would mutate so quickly, but you shouldn''t despair. We are still working on an antidote. Even if we can''t develop an antidote for the time being, your body should be able to support it for a few years," he sighed Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a sneer of irony. What''s the use of living a few more years? It''s not just a matter of lingering The elevator went down from floor to floor. Jiang Yufei is staring at the numbers, but his eyes are blank. "Little grandma, don''t be too sad. The young master is too worried about you, so he will say those angry words to you..." Aunt Li tried to comfort her, but she couldn''t hear a word. The elevator soon got downstairs, and she walked out and strode out of the place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Along the way, no matter what Aunt Li said, she did not respond. Back home, she went straight upstairs to her bedroom and closed the door. Ruan Tianling Jiang Yufei is lying on the bed with sadness on her face. Why try to be brave Why leave me alone and not let me help? Jiang Yufei is angry and sad. She has never seen a man like him! Now he''s trapped in a glass house. He''s her husband. Is it wrong for her to help him? If they had a way to find Wilson, it wouldn''t have taken so long. Wilson''s target must be her. If she doesn''t seduce him, how can he appear? How can they get the antidote and save his life if he doesn''t show up? Now he is at the critical moment of life and death. Can''t he be less arrogant and rely on her more?! Jiang Yufei''s chest is blocked with a breath, and the more she thinks about it, the more she gets mad. "Ah -" she grabbed a pillow and hit it hard on the ground. "Grandma, are you ok?" Aunt Li asked anxiously outside. For fear of something wrong with her, Aunt Li has been guarding the door and dare not leave. Jiang Yufei lay down bleakly, "I''m ok." "Young granny, the young master always has that temper. In fact, he cares about you very much." She knew he was for her good, but she still felt angry. "Grandma, what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll make it for you." I can''t eat anything. I''m full of gas. "Can I make you sauerkraut rice noodles?" Jiang Yufei is stunned. She wants to eat rice noodles made by Ruan Tianling "No, just do whatever you want. I don''t really want to eat." She said faintly. "All right." Aunt Li answered her. Jiang Yufei lies on the bed and unconsciously sleeps in the past. At lunch, Aunt Li came up to call her. She went downstairs to have dinner and then watched TV. She didn''t know what was on TV. She had no mind to do anything. Her cell phone was on the seat next to her, and she would take a look at it from time to time. But there was no phone call, no text message She was so angry when he attacked her. Did he not want to talk to her on the phone? Even if you''re sorry to call, send a text message. There''s no need for him to apologize, just say something But there was nothing. He was more stubborn than her. Jiang Yufei has been depressed about this all day. It''s getting dark. Aunt Li prepared a new room for her downstairs, but she didn''t go. She still wants to live in the master bedroom upstairs, because there is a breath left by Ruan Tianling everywhere. Jiang Yufei put on her coat and went to the balcony. From here, you can see the most prosperous area of a city. The city is full of neon lights and charming scenery. This is a beautiful city. I wish she could spend her whole life in this city with her beloved family. ******************* the next day, Jiang Yufei woke up and the first thing she did was check her mobile phone. No missed calls, no unread messages. Ruan Tianling that sand pig, send a text message to the dead?! Jiang Yufei gets up in a huff and starts to go out after washing. All of a sudden, she hears the voice of SMS coming from her mobile phone. She excitedly ran to pick up the mobile phone, click open a look, it is 10086 SMS Jiang Yufei''s eyes could not hide her disappointment. Holding her cell phone, she went downstairs in a low mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 "Young granny, do you want to visit the young master later?" While she was having breakfast, Aunt Li asked her. Jiang Yufei remembers what Ruan Tianling said yesterday. I don''t need you to take care of it. Don''t come back and go back! at that time, he looked fierce and his face was terrible. Since he fell in love, he has never been so cruel to her Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and said, "no!" Aunt Li knew that she was still angry. She said with a smile, "I think the young master must be expecting you to visit him. What he says is contrary to what he thinks in his heart. Let''s do something for the young master. " "I said I would not go! Aunt Li, you can go by yourself Jiang Yufei''s face is still very cold. Aunt Li murmured: "if you don''t go, what am I going to do..." It''s not her that the young master wants to see. Jiang Yufei really didn''t go. After breakfast, she went for a walk in the garden. Autumn is coming, and a ginkgo tree in the garden has begun to shed leaves. Some of the leaves turned golden and beautiful. Jiang Yufei sat down on the swing, staring at the leaves on the ground in a daze. Ding Ding Ding A breeze blows, the top of the head of a few floating bottles made the sound of impact. Jiang Yufei looks up and looks at the sun shining on the bottle, which reflects the dazzling light. At that time, they made a wish to the bottle that they would be together forever. Can this wish come true? She doesn''t care about Ruan Tianling getting angry with her. She just hopes that his body can be cured as soon as possible. "Grandma, how are you sitting here? Now it''s getting cold. Watch out for a cold. Come in with me. " Aunt Li came over with a shawl and put it on her. Jiang Yufei wrapped his shawl and returned to the living room with the help of Aunt Li. "Has Ruan Tianling called back?" Sitting on the sofa, she asked. Aunt Li shook her head: "No What does he think about not calling her or calling her home? Aunt Li brought her a cup of hot water. She held the cup and took a sip. "Grandma, what TV do you want to watch? I''ll play it for you." Aunt Li asked her. "Whatever you want." Watching TV is just killing time. At the same time, the city''s first hospital. Several limousines were parked at the gate of the hospital. Ruan Tianling, dressed in a black suit, came out of the hospital under the escort of several bodyguards. When the door opened, the bodyguard respectfully said, "young master, please get in the car." Ruan Tianling sat in, and the bodyguards also got on the bus. The car started slowly and drove towards Fei Er castle. Ten minutes later. Several cars stopped at the door of the villa. When Ruan Tianling got out of the car, the doorkeeper immediately opened the door and said happily, "young master, you are back!" A maid in the garden saw him and immediately ran to the living room to report. "Young granny, the young master is back, the young master is back!" Jiang Yufei''s Cup suddenly fell on the carpet, and the water spilled all over the floor, wetting the precious carpet. "What are you talking about?" She asked in amazement. "The young master is back!" The maid was glad to say that as soon as her voice fell, Ruan Tianling''s tall body came in. He looked at Jiang Yufei with a smile in his eyes, and his posture was great and upright. Jiang Yufei looked at him without blinking and stood up slowly. The others snickered and quietly walked out of the living room, leaving space for both of them. Jiang Yufei walked towards him and asked in disbelief, "how did you get out of here?! Are you well? " * pushing the concubine''s good-looking concluding article boss is only married but not in love: exorbitant price abandoning his wife www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Jiang Yufei walked towards him and asked in disbelief, "how did you get out of here?! Are you well? " Ruan Tianling nodded. He opened his arms and waited for her to approach. Jiang Yufei wet eyes, she showed a happy smile, quickly rushed into his arms. The man hugged her tightly, which was suffocating. Suddenly, Jiang Yufei pushed his body away -- "who are you?" She stares at him in panic and asks aloud. Ruan Tianling faltered for a moment and asked in doubt, "what''s the matter? I''m Ruan Tianling. " "You are not him!" Jiang Yufei quickly backed away, holding the sofa, she yelled in a panic: "come on, come on!" "Don''t shout..." Ruan Tianling wants to move forward, Jiang Yufei is more flustered. "Don''t come here! Help "Come on, it''s me. Stop yelling." His voice suddenly changed to the voice of another man. Jiang Yufei stares at him in surprise. "It''s me!" The man said helplessly. "Palace Shao Xun? " Jiang Yufei has already confirmed that it is his voice, "how do you look like this, why do you pretend to be..." "Shh!" Gong shaoxun put up a finger to keep her quiet. "What''s the matter, grandma?" Aunt Li, they rushed in. With Ruan Tianling''s voice, Gong shaoxun said faintly: "it''s OK, all go out!" What''s going on? Aunt Li looks at Jiang Yufei strangely. Jiang Yufei hesitated: "you all go down. It''s OK. I made a fuss just now "OK." When the servants left, Jiang Yufei immediately questioned him. "What are you doing?! Why do you pretend to be Ruan Tianling? " Gong shaoxun sat down on the sofa and said sadly, "my face is perfect. How do you recognize me?" Jiang Yufei also sat down, her heart to now are still pounding non-stop. When she recognized him as a fake, her first reaction was that he was Wilson. "Smell, the smell on you is different from that of Ruan Tianling. What''s more You don''t feel the same when you hold me. " Gong shaoxun was speechless: "the smell is enough. Can hugs be different? " It''s just different. She''s very familiar with Ruan Tianling''s body. She knew what every move he had to look like. Jiang Yufei did not discuss this topic with him, "it''s your turn to answer me. What do you pretend to be him? " "You think I want to? If he wants to find someone to impersonate him, I have to recommend myself for you. " "What did he ask for?" "Well." Gong shaoxun nodded, he pointed to the outside bodyguard and said, "or do you think that those people outside can be controlled by me?" "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Gong shaoxun''s eyes twinkled: "he can''t come out, just want to find someone to impersonate him, lead to Wilson." This method is very good. It''s just Jiang Yufei asked with concern: "are you not afraid of danger? Wilson dares to kill and set fire to anything. " "I would not have been a man if I had been killed so easily. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Gong shaoxun said confidently. "Come here." Jiang Yufei waved to him. Gong shaoxun quickly sat down. "For what?" He asked her with a smile. He spoke in Gong shaoxun''s voice with Ruan Tianling''s face. Jiang Yufei feels uncomfortable and uncomfortable She gazed into his cheek and saw nothing of the mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "What kind of mask is it?" She asked. "Human skin mask, do you believe it?" Gong shaoxun said with a smile. Jiang Yufei frowned: "don''t make fun of me. What''s the matter with your face?" "It was wearing a mask and putting on some makeup. I''ve been doing this face for 12 hours, and I can''t wash my face after that. " "How long can you manage it?" "Five days. It must be removed in five days, or my face will be inflamed. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s hard for you. In fact, you can let others impersonate him. You don''t have to. " "No, the others are not suitable for me. You see, my height and figure are closest to Ruan Tianling. " Gong shaoxun explains with a smile. In fact, the most important reason is that he can protect her at any time. Other people, even if they''re going to protect her with their lives. But they were not as careful as he was, and they could not take good care of her. Only by heart can we better protect her. Ruan Tianling agreed to pass him off as him, which was also considered in this regard. In front of Jiang Yufei''s safety, all other considerations will seem unimportant. "Xiaoyu, from today on, my identity is your husband. Come on, my husband Gong shaoxun looked at her with great interest, his eyes full of expectation. Jiang Yufei gave him a blank look and ignored his words: "how are you going to lead Wilson? Will he be deceived? " Gong shaoxun leans on the sofa, hands open, legs on the coffee table, lazy smile way. If he had a purpose. If his purpose is to let Ruan Tianling die, then he will directly give me a shot. " Jiang Yufei changed her face. "Aren''t you very dangerous "It''s OK." He patted his chest and said, "I''m wearing bulletproof vests." "It''s not necessarily safe to wear. Be careful, Gong shaoxun. Don''t be too careless. " Jiang Yufei cares. Gong shaoxun''s eyes are dark and deep: "are you concerned about me?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, you are my friend. You have helped me many times. Of course, I care about you." Gong shaoxun''s eyes flashed dim. "No matter what you think of me, I''m happy if you care about me." He said with a smile. "Be careful anyway." Jiang Yufei told him earnestly. "I will." Gong shaoxun nodded, a little more serious in his eyes. Jiang Yufei wanted to ask him how Ruan Tianling is now. After thinking about it, she still didn''t ask. "I''ll ask Aunt Li to arrange a room for you. Go and have a rest. I''m going to go upstairs and have a rest." "No arrangement. Now you and I are husband and wife, of course, to live in the same room. Come on, let''s go upstairs and have a rest. " Gong shaoxun picked her up with a smile. Jiang Yufei looked at him and didn''t say anything. Gong shaoxun thought that she had promised to sleep in a room with him. He was very happy in his heart. On the floor, Jiang Yufei pushed open a door: "after you live here, your current identity is Ruan Tianling, what need you directly look for a servant." Gong shaoxun protested: "Hello, I am your husband now." "Fake!" Jiang Yufei jokingly retorted, "you help yourself, I went to have a rest." She took a few steps forward and opened the door of the master bedroom. Gong shaoxun watched her close the door and went downstairs with a smile. Jiang Yufei sits down against the head of the bed. Holding her cell phone, she thinks about it and dials Ruan Tianling''s phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 The phone rang a few times and was connected. "Hello?" There was a man''s low voice. "It''s me." Jiang Yufei said. The man at the other end chuckled: "wife, what can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei felt something was wrong. How did Ruan Tianling''s attitude change suddenly. "I want to ask you, you let Gong shaoxun fake you?" She didn''t ask much. "Yes, he will be me. You can cooperate with him. Don''t let people see the flaw. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jiang Yufei heard more and more wrong, "I know Ruan Tianling, what are you doing now "I, I didn''t do anything. What else can I do?" Jiang Yufei suddenly heard the sound of the car horn. Ruan Tianling is on the top floor of the hospital. There is no sound. How could there be a car horn? Jiang Yufei suddenly: "Gong shaoxun, is it you?" "It''s boring. You guessed it again." Gong shaoxun was depressed. Jiang Yufei felt angry and funny: "how could Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone be in your hand?" "I''m him now, and of course his cell phone is in my hand." "Where are you? Are you out? " Jiang Yufei asked again. "Well. I finally got out of hospital. I have to go to the company for a visit. At least I should show my face. " "Will it show?" "No, master Ruan knows me. He will cooperate with me." That''s good. Jiang Yufei is relieved a lot. "I want to call Ruan Tianling. How can I contact him?" Gong shaoxun vaguely said: "I am not very clear." "Gong shaoxun!" Jiang Yufei increased the volume, "I have something to look for him, if you know his contact information, just give it to me." "Well, I''ll send you the number." Gong shaoxun reluctantly agreed. Jiang Yufei hung up the phone with a smile. After a while, a short message came from her mobile phone. She called the number on the text message, and a few seconds later, the call was connected. "Hello." This time, the voice over there is really Ruan Tianling''s. "You let Gong shaoxun fake you?" Jiang Yufei asked the same question. Ruan Tianling was silent and asked, "have you met him?" "Well. Why didn''t you tell me about it in advance? " If she had been told earlier, she would not have been in vain. And she won''t make it twice. "Just want to tell you, I didn''t expect him to move so fast." Ruan Tianling casually made an excuse. They did not intend to let her know that it was gong shaoxun''s fake. What he was afraid of was that his body could not be cured. If he died suddenly, she would be very sad. He hoped that Gong shaoxun could fake him for a few months and wait until she had a baby. And she saw it all at once. It must not be gong shaoxun who told her the truth. She must have seen it by herself. Think of here, Ruan Tianling do not know the high heart or should be sad. Happily, she knew so quickly that it wasn''t him, which showed that she knew everything about him. Unfortunately, what should she do if he died suddenly Jiang Yufei believed what he said: "how do you plan to lead Wilson out?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, but he should show up on his own initiative." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "yes, if he knew you were OK, he would be confused..." After they had finished speaking, they were both silent. Jiang Yufei thought, is he still angry? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Just talking to her has always been a light tone. Her mood is a little depressed for a moment: "I''m ok, hang up first." "Yufei!" Ruan Tianling quickly stopped her. He said in a deep voice, "I''m not by your side. You should pay more attention to your body And I miss you so much. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red. She bent her lips and said with a smile, "so are you, and so am I "What are you, too?" Ruan Tianling''s reaction was particularly rapid. "Nothing. I''ll hang up. Pay more attention to your health..." She meant to say, if I went to see you tomorrow. She resisted the thought that he didn''t want her to visit him at all. Hang up the phone, Jiang Yufei''s mood is much better. She wished she could catch Wilson and get the antidote. **************** Gong shaoxun began to fake Ruan Tianling. He lives in Phil castle in the evening and goes to the company in the morning. In the afternoon, she helped Jiang Yufei for a walk nearby Except that they knew he was a fake. Others, including Aunt Li, thought he was a real Ruan Tianling. Three days later, Wilson did not show up. Just when everyone thought he would never show up again, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling received an invitation at the same time. A city, a rich businessman''s birthday party, invited some celebrities to attend. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling were also invited. It says on the post that they must attend. Although the invitation cards would say that, they had to suspect that the party would not be so simple. Gong Mei and Chu Haoyan got the news and quickly came over. They all suspected Wilson would show up at the party and planned to catch him this time. Gong Mei said: "Yufei doesn''t have to attend. It''s inconvenient for you to act now. If you don''t attend, no one will say anything about you." Gong shaoxun nodded: "I can go alone." Jiang Yufei has his own ideas. "I think I''d better go." "Why?" Gong shaoxun frowned. Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said, "if Wilson''s goal is really me, if I don''t go, he will certainly not show up. How can we catch him if he doesn''t show up? " "His purpose is not necessarily you." Gong shaoxun retorted. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, I suspect it''s me. He didn''t show up all the time. He must have wanted to wait for Ruan Tianling''s illness to deteriorate and then he would have a threat to me. And this birthday party, also invited me, means that I must appear, otherwise he will not appear "You can''t show up like this." Gong Mei said, "his target is you. It will be very dangerous if you appear." "I know, but I don''t show up, and he won''t show up." Chu Haoyan thought for a moment and said, "we can ask someone to pretend you are going to the party." "Yes, that''s a good idea." Gong shaoxun nodded and agreed, "if Wilson really will appear, then we will catch him and torture him with various means. If we don''t believe him, we will not hand over the antidote." Jiang Yufei also thinks this method is good. "Well, that''s it." "Now let''s talk about what to do then..." Chu Haoyan took out his paper and pen and began to explain the deployment of human resources. Just as she was saying that, Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone rang and someone sent her a short message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Just as she was saying that, Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone rang and someone sent her a short message. It''s a text message from a strange number. Jiang Yufei stares at the number on the screen and doubts: "this number I seem to have called me... " At that time, she got through, but the other party didn''t say anything and hung up. "Open it and have a look. Maybe Wilson sent it to you!" Gong Mei said quickly. Jiang Yufei points to open a text message and looks at the contents inside. Her expression is instantly dignified. "What''s the matter?" Gong Mei took the mobile phone and frowned and read out the contents. "You must come that day, and my people will ask you a few questions. What''s more, your husband''s acting skills are good, but you are too young to cheat me... " "Damn it!" Gong shaoxun jumped up like hair, "did he see through me?" He worked hard for a few days, but he was seen through. What a waste of his expression! "It was from Wilson." Chu Haoyan said faintly, "we were careless. We didn''t expect that he was so smart that he could see through this point." "What else am I going to do? Take off the mask now, I''m not going to do it! " Gong shaoxun sat down and said angrily. "No way!" Gong Mei analyzes, "maybe it''s just his guess. What if he just suspects you''re not Ruan Tianling? You get rid of the mask and you''re in his game. And you have to go to the party tomorrow night with that face on your face. " "Your sister is right. Your mask can''t be taken off now." Chu Haoyan patted him on the shoulder. What Jiang Yufei cares about is another thing. "It seems that I must go to the party in person." She looked up at them and explained, "he said it very clearly in the text message, and his people would ask me a few questions. Now it''s certain that he came for me. If I don''t show up, he won''t show up. He can even see through Gong shaoxun, and naturally he can see through the people who fake me. Even if he can''t see through it, his people will ask me a few questions. We don''t know what he is going to ask. If the answer is wrong, he will know that it is a fake me, he will not show up. It''s just his people who show up, not himself. It''s useless to catch him. So I have to take the risk. " Gong shaoxun said in a deep voice, "you know he''s coming for you. Are you stupid?" Jiang Yufei firmly said: "I must go! I''m valuable to him. He won''t hurt me "Yufei, let me pretend to be you. We can contact through headphones. Then you can tell me the answer through the earphone, and I''ll give it to them, so there''s no problem. " Gong Mei holds her hand and says. "What if there''s a shielding system in the party?" Jiang Yufei asked with concern. "Even if there is, it doesn''t matter. Our earphones are very advanced, and ordinary shielding systems can''t shield them." "That''s a good way. Xiaoyu, don''t go, let''s go." Gong shaoxun agreed. Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and ponders. She doesn''t know how to decide. All of a sudden, another text message came to her mobile phone! Everyone was staring at her cell phone with a dignified expression. The mobile phone is still in Gong Mei''s hand, she opens the text message directly. "Shit!" After reading the text message, Gong Mei immediately scolded, "this bastard! I really want to kill him! " "What''s the matter?" Gong shaoxun robbed the mobile phone, a look, also have the impulse to kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 "Ma, I want to kill him too!" "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. Miyaoxun handed his mobile phone to Chu Haoyan: "brother in law, look at yourself!" Chu Haoyan took over the mobile phone and looked at it, and his eyes were cold. He looked at the river, and said coldly, "he installed a eavesdropper in the villa." "What did he say?" Jiang Yufei said Chu Haoyan handed her her mobile phone, and Jiang Yufei took it to see. The text says: your plan is wonderful, but I hear everything. He did have a bug in the villa. There was a sense of horror in jiangyufi. She was installed with a bug in her house. No wonder how they seduced him, he didn''t appear. No wonder he can see that Ruan Tianling is fake now. He knew all about their conversation. "I''ll have people search things out right away. He chose to play, and it seemed that he had decided to fight us. " Chu Haoyan said with a dignified manner. Jiang Yufei is also in a heavy mood. It means she has to go to the party and meet him Chu Haoyan immediately searched for the eavesdropper, which was placed in several red heart-shaped pillows on the sofa. These pillows were all new ones she bought before the wedding with Ruan Tianling. They didn''t change furniture or renovate them, but some of the little things and the decorations were all replaced. These are the pillow of these hearts But Chu Haoyan still has no intention, to the whole villa carpet type search. They were not relieved until they were sure there was no eavesdropper or something. The eavesdropper was destroyed, but everyone was not looking good. Their efforts for more than 20 days were useless. A few eavesdroppers destroy all their hard work Now, their details are known to be clear, they can''t do anything, can only go and Wilson hard. "Yufei, I''ll fake you." Gong Mei thought about it and said, "he thought you would go, so there would be no doubt." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "sister, the mind of that person is too terrible. He has been using Yan Yue to deal with Ruan Tianling a few years ago. It must be very difficult for him to endure so many years. Xiao Zibin is dead, but he is OK, but he can imagine his terrible place. " "It''s because he''s terrible that you can''t go!" Gong Mei is serious. "I understand it all. But I don''t go. How can I get the antidote? I have a sense of foresight. This time he is prepared to come. He is willing to see me. I''m not afraid to meet him, I''m afraid he won''t go. " Jiang Yufei''s tone was very heavy. They all know that she must go. No one can persuade her "You should not tell Ruan Tianling about this matter. If he knows it, he will come out recklessly." Facing her expectant eyes, they had to nod and promised to help her keep the secret. *****************The following day, afternoon. Jiang Yufei dressed in a dress, changed a light makeup, and then walked out of the bedroom. Gong shaoxun stood at the door. He was dressed in a famous hand suit and had a fixed hair and looked handsome and extraordinary. Seeing Jiang Yufei, he whistled: "even pregnant women with big belly, you are also the most beautiful pregnant woman in the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "I still look at your face very strange." "It''s your husband''s face. You look weird?" "It''s weird with your voice." "Then I''ll change my voice." Gong shaoxun immediately changed to a low voice, similar to Ruan Tianling''s voice. Jiang Yufei asked curiously, "have you practiced sandhi?" "Well, for a few days, like that?" "It''s quite similar, but still a little different." "It doesn''t matter if there are differences, just like it." Gong shaoxun held out his arm to her with a smile. Jiang Yufei took him with him and walked downstairs. There were several limousines outside the door. Gong shaoxun opened the door for her and helped her to sit in. Then he bent over and sat down beside her Several cars start slowly "This is for you to wear." He took out a ring and gave it to her. Jiang Yufei confuses. Gong shaoxun pointed to the ruby on the ring: "as long as this is gently pressed on the human body, the small holes around will emit small silver needles. There is a strong anesthetic on the silver needle, which can instantly put down a lion Jiang Yufei put on the ring and gave him a smile of gratitude. Gong shaoxun suddenly approached her, and Jiang Yufei subconsciously dodged - he grabbed her arm, stared at her and said, "remember, don''t eat anything at the party." Jiang Yufei nodded clearly, "I don''t eat anything." "And..." Gong shaoxun''s eyes are dark and his voice is dull: "take care of yourself. Don''t have an accident." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed, "so do you." "I will." Gong shaoxun laughed and let go of her arm and sat down. The car is running smoothly on the road Soon we arrived at the villa where the banquet was held. Respectfully, help YuXun get off the car for them first. Because today''s birthday was once a big brother in the underworld. Therefore, those who come to the party are not allowed to bring bodyguards and weapons into the arena. The fear is that someone will take the opportunity to seek revenge. Jiang Yufei and Gong shaoxun accepted the inspection, and then, led by the servants, stepped on the red carpet and walked slowly into the hall The hall was remodeled from the living room. There are many balloons and ribbons, and many festive decorations. The scene was very lively. When they came, there were already many people in the hall. Almost all the people who came to the banquet knew each other, and constantly someone came to say hello to both of them. Gong shaoxun was smiling. They did a survey before they came here. It seems that all the participants are. So these people, Gong shaoxun have read the information, almost all can say each other''s name. After coping with a few, he supported Jiang Yufei and said, "let''s go there and have a rest." "Good." Jiang Yufei smiles and nods. As soon as they sat down on the sofa in the corner, a servant in uniform came with two drinks. "Mr. and Mrs. Ruan, please take your time." The servant put a glass of champagne and a glass of apple juice on the table and left. They took a light look at the wine and had no intention of drinking it. "When do you say Wilson will appear?" Jiang Yufei asked softly. Gong shaoxun said with a smile: "I don''t know, he is in the dark, we are in the light, the initiative is in his hands." Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and clenched her hands slightly. Gong shaoxun asked: "nervous?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "A little, and you?" "I''m fine." Gong shaoxun shook her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, I will protect you." Jiang Yufei laughed and didn''t say anything. All the people came soon. Shouxing stood on the stage with a microphone to say a word of gratitude, and then let everyone eat, drink and have fun at will. Several people came to accompany Jiang Yufei. They sat and chatted. Gong shaoxun kept smiling and nodded occasionally, rarely speaking. We all know his temper and he doesn''t like to have too much contact with people. After a few words, a few people left. Just as everyone was eating happily, the lights suddenly went out. The scene was dark - Gong shaoxun quickly grasped Jiang Yufei''s hand in case of any emergency. "Don''t be nervous, everyone. It''s just that the route is broken. It can be repaired immediately." The birthday man took the microphone and loudly comforted the people present. "BAM -- BAM -- BAM -- BAM --" his voice just fell, and suddenly there were many explosions. Gong shaoxun and their heads also have a blast sound, a bad smell came. Gong shaoxun quickly covered his mouth and nose with Jiang Yufei. But they have inhaled a small amount of gas, and suddenly feel powerless. "Ah, what''s going on?" In the hall, there was a constant sound of people falling on the ground. Bottle, cup, plate It broke the floor. Gong shaoxun and Jiang Yufei lean against the sofa. They were on guard against food poisoning, but they didn''t expect Wilson to move on the balloon. The balloon is full of poisonous gas. And it''s a powerful overpowering drug Gong shaoxun is wearing headphones. He is busy communicating with people outside: "we have an accident. Come and help us..." "Shao Xun." Gong Mei said in a low voice, "we can''t go in and save you The other side planted a bomb in the villa, and now they warn us that if we go in, we will die together. " "Damn it!" Gong shaoxun low curse, "a group of lunatics!" They all underestimated Wilson''s insanity, and he could do it all together. Through headphones, Jiang Yufei also heard what Gong Mei said. She was pale and ready to die. The "click -" switch is on and the light is on. The dazzling light made Jiang Yufei squint. In the sight, a tall figure came slowly towards her. She began to see him clearly. It was a man with a high body. His facial features were deep, his eyes were sharp and cold, and his whole body exuded strong and cold breath. He stares at her, and Jiang Yufei stares at him. His facial features, inexplicably give her a familiar feeling, as if seen in the same place. "Hello, my cousin." Qiu Yibai approaches her and smiles. Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened instantly and her face was full of amazement. "Who are you?" She asked in surprise. Gong shaoxun is also surprised to see him, what is the relationship between him and Xiaoyu? Qiu Yibai said with a graceful smile, "well, Xiao Lang is my double. Do you understand?" This time, Jiang Yufei is really shocked. "Are you Xiao Zibin''s son?" "Yes. You are the second to know this secret. Oh, no, and the boy, who is the second to know Qiu Yibai smiles more and more elegantly. In his eyes, flashed the proud smile of the winner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Jiang Yufei couldn''t believe her ears. It turns out that Xiao Lang is not Xiao Zibin''s son, nor her elder brother He didn''t even know it himself. In order to retaliate against them, Xiao Zibin even concealed the affairs of his own son, and for more than 20 years. Their father and son are very tolerant, the mind is very terrible. Xiao Lang is just a chess piece in their hands Jiang Yufei immediately responded and asked, "where is Xiao Lang?" "How do I know?" Qiu Yibai picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "it''s all this time. You don''t care about yourself. How can you care about Xiao Lang?" She just felt that Xiao Lang might have something to do with him. "What do you want?" Jiang Yufei looks at him coldly. "Want an antidote? Come with me if you want. " He said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, don''t promise him!" Gong shaoxun said quickly, "he is treacherous and despicable. Who knows if he will cheat you!" Qiu Yibai''s cold eyes look at Gong shaoxun. He pulls the corners of his mouth and reveals senleng''s smile. Take out the pistol, he aimed at Gong shaoxun''s head: "not to also OK, I can solve him first." Jiang Yufei''s face was cold: "if you kill him, I promise you won''t get anything! You think we''re afraid of death, and we''ll all die together, and we''ll never let your treachery succeed! " "Yes, it''s a big deal. We''ll die together." Gong shaoxun chuckled. Qiu Yibai said with a smile: "naturally I won''t do things that kill you. But if you want to die, I can help you." Jiang Yufei''s pupil shrinks. At this time, she really dare not challenge him. His mind is complex and deep, and they are not his opponents. And when he killed Yan Yue, his eyes did not blink, let alone killed them. "Well, I''ll go with you, but you have to leave the antidote and let them go." Jiang Yufei compromised. "Light rain..." Gong shaoxun frowned and looked at her anxiously. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s a blessing or a disaster. It can''t be avoided." "Well said. It''s really worthy of being a member of the Xiao family. It''s courageous. " Qiu Yibai smiles with appreciation. Jiang Yufei disdains cold hum: "I am Xiao Zexin''s daughter, but please don''t confuse us with you! You are animals, we are human beings, we are not the same kind of people! " "Well, whatever you say, you can''t change the blood relationship. Admit it, you have the same blood as me Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and stared at him coldly. Qiu Yibai said with a smile, "now, can you go with me?" "Anytime. Don''t forget, don''t hurt them. No matter what you want from me, the premise is that none of them can have an accident. " "No problem. In my eyes, it doesn''t matter whether they are dead or alive." With that, Qiu Yibai went forward and took her body. "Light rain!" Gong shaoxun held out a hand and tried to catch her. As soon as he got up a little bit, he fell heavily again. "Let go of him, you son of a bitch!" Gong shaoxun tried his best and could not stand up. Qiu Yibai disdains to smile and turns away with Jiang Yufei. "Light rain!" Gong shaoxun was eager to go forward, but he fell heavily on the ground. Jiang Yufei looked at his embarrassed appearance and felt guilty. "Gong shaoxun, promise me not to tell Ruan Tianling anything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Gong shaoxun looks at her with red eyes. He clenches his fist and gnaws his teeth. He hated that he was not strong enough and that he did not protect her well She''ll be fine with him. But now, he can only watch her being taken away by Wilson "Ah --" Gong shaoxun yelled angrily and hit the ground heavily! Qiu Yibai and Jiang Yufei walked to the outside with integrity. There were many people standing outside, all of them his people. Chu Haoyan and Gong Mei are standing opposite each other, holding guns and confronting them -- "Yufei!" Seeing her, Gong Mei cries out with worry. "No matter what happens to you, I don''t want to help you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile to Gong Mei. Gong Mei''s eyes are red. They are useless. Originally thought the defense was outside, Wilson''s people had to pass through them even if they wanted to go in. But he never thought that all the waiters were his men. This birthday party is prepared for them, even the host of the birthday party has become his accomplice. What''s more, he will put overpowering drugs in it, which will make everyone crazy! He even planted a bomb in the villa ahead of time. As long as Jiang Yufei appears, he is absolutely sure to take her away. If she didn''t show up, he would turn on the bomb and blow everything up to powder. He is a terrible man. Chu Haoyan fiercely said to Qiu Yibai, "don''t hurt her, or it will be the ends of the earth, and we will not let you go!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Qiu Yibai laughed wildly, "when I have power, I will see who will not let go." With a cold smile, he took Jiang Yufei into the car. Gong Mei can only watch the car leave, but there is nothing to do. I want to save Jiang Yufei, but I''m afraid they will start the bomb. If you want to go in and save Gong shaoxun, their people are guarding them. They can''t go in This time, they all lost a lot. Jiang Yufei was quietly leaning against the back of her chair, without any sign of panic. After driving for a long distance, she said faintly: "now you can withdraw your people, let go of Gong shaoxun and them?" Qiu Yibai put his arms around his chest and said with a smile, "it''s not too late to let them go until they are safe." "I''ll talk to them and make sure they''re safe before I trust you." Jiang Yufei cold channel. Qiu Yibai glanced at her with a smile: "no problem." "And you have to send Ruan Tianling''s antidote. If you want to use me, you must detoxify him." Qiu Yibai side head, the eye color is cold: "are you sure you have so heavy weight?" Jiang Yufei sneered: "if I don''t have that heavy weight, do you need to spend so much time grabbing me and threatening me?" Qiu Yibai smiles with admiration and does not deny it. Jiang Yufei stares at him and says word by word: "I must have something you really want to get! You want it, better not to piss me off! I''m not afraid to die or die with my children! If you dare to move them, I would rather commit suicide than let your plot succeed Qiu Yibai''s eyes were much darker, and his mouth was still full of evil smile. "Cousin, your temper is too strong. It''s not good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 "That''s what I am." Jiang Yufei stares at him and sneers: "people who have died once have nothing to fear. When you die once, you will know that nothing in the world is so important that it cannot be Qiu Yi Bosen said with a cold smile: "it seems that you have died once?" "Yes, I died once! What I say is true, I do what I say Jiang Yufei said very seriously. Qiu Yibai stopped smiling. He pinched her chin and said in a cold voice: "the more you look like this, the more you care about their life and death. Sometimes if you talk too much, you will reveal the bottom line. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes did not fluctuate: "I am very concerned about their safety, but if you have to hurt them, I can only give them up ruthlessly. Do you think we are all greedy for life and death? " "I didn''t say to kill them." "Better! Don''t force me, and I won''t force you either. Leave a little back for each other. This is the smartest way to do it. " Qiu Yibai let go of her chin and laughed: "interesting. If you are not my cousin, I am very interested in women like you." "Disgusting!" Jiang Yufei glanced at him in disgust. Qiu Yibai didn''t care. He laughed and tapped his slender fingers on his lap. "Do you know why I''m doing it now?" He asked her suddenly. Jiang Yufei''s brain immediately flashed a possibility, her face slightly changed. Qiu Yibai raised his lips and said with a smile: "yes, the virus in Ruan Tianling''s body is mutating. They didn''t tell you about it, did they? " Jiang Yufei held on to her skirt slightly, and no one really told her about it. She went to see him in the hospital that day. Xi mubai told her that she would not have to visit Ruan Tianling in the future. Later, Ruan Tianling was cruel to her and asked her not to go Is it because the virus in his body mutated that they said those things to her? Ruan Tianling is also deliberately cruel to her, the purpose is to drive her away? Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed. She didn''t show anything on her face, but her heart was worried. Qiu Yibai''s sharp eyes glanced at her, and her eyes were clear. "I''ve developed a virus, and I know its properties very well. After 20 days in the human body, it will slowly mutate. In half a month, it will not only destroy the immune system, but also attack the internal organs. Even if Ruan Tianling lives in a sterile room, he still can''t escape the fate of death. " "And don''t expect these quacks to develop decompression. I have spent more than 20 years learning medical skills, which are not comparable to those who have only studied a few years. Therefore, if they want to attack the virus that I have developed, they have to pay at least ten years of hard work. " What he said was light, but Jiang Yufei was frightened. She opened her eyes and said sharply, "give him the antidote, and I''ll give you everything you want." "That''s what I want." Qiu Yibai was more proud. "Don''t worry. I''ll give him the antidote, but not all at once. When you have a baby, I''ll give it all to him. " Jiang Yufei''s pupil shrinks, sharp ask: "close my child what matter?" "What I want is your child!" Qiu Yibai spits out coldly. "What do you want my children to do?" Jiang Yufei asked tremblingly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 "What do you want my children to do?" Jiang Yufei asked tremblingly. Is he going to torture her children, to kill them, to revenge them? Jiang Yufei was frightened by the idea. She has lost two children, and they can''t be lost. Qiu Yibai said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them. You have two children. If you exchange one of them for Ruan Tianling''s life, you will not suffer any loss. " "Take one?" Jiang Yufei was angry and sneered, "it''s not your child. It''s easy for you to say. Who is willing to give you one of his children? " "I wish the child in your stomach is mine, but not mine." Qiu Yibai said in a meaningful way. Jiang Yufei is full of vigilance: "I won''t promise you!" "If you don''t agree, just wait for Ruan Tianling to die. By the way, you''re still in my hands now. In fact, it''s easy for me to take your child. " "Beast!" Jiang Yufei angrily scolded, "if I die, I will never let you hurt my child!" "Don''t be so full of words. Ruan Ling may agree with me when the time comes Qiu Yibai said with a confident smile. "What do you want my child to do?" Jiang Yufei asked again. She thought he wanted Ruan''s shares, but she didn''t think he wanted her children Qiu Yibai''s black eyes twinkled and said, "this is my business. I don''t need to tell you." Jiang Yufei droops his eyes. It''s not the time to meet him. Gong shaoxun and they are still in his hands. "Let me see." "Of course, you have time to think about it before the baby is born." "Now you release Gong shaoxun and them first!" "Qiu Yi Bai''s wristwatch will not be put in a safe place Jiang Yufei clenched her fingers and found that her strength was gradually recovering. The overpowering drugs in her were similar to those used by Xiao Lang and others. Overpowering drugs will gradually lose their efficacy over time. But when in, the effect is also very strong, smell a little, it will make the whole body unable to move. "I didn''t think you would be Xiao Zibin''s son." Jiang Yufei spoke faintly. Qiu Yibai looked at her and did not answer. The car was already on the highway, heading for more and more remote places. At this moment, night has come. "Wilson, stop. Your father and son have been planning for the benefit of more than 20 years. What is the result? Your father died without getting anything. What do you get now Qiu Yibai suddenly tightened his chin, and his face was gloomy. His eyes cold sharp staring at Jiang Yufei said: "it is because we sacrifice too much, just want to succeed! Besides, I didn''t kill Ruan Tianling to avenge my father. You should be grateful to me! " "That''s because you keep Ruan Tianling''s life useful. In your eyes, the interests are above everything "You are right! In my world, only interests are the most important. I live for these two words Jiang Yufei looked at him shocked: "got the benefit, and then?" Qiu Yibai''s eyes were full of ambition. He said with a smile: "cousin, have you ever thought of standing at the highest place in the world? With great wealth and power, have you ever imagined that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 Jiang Yufei stares at him and says nothing. Qiu Yibai bent his lips and said with a smile, "that''s my goal No, it''s not enough. I want to achieve more. I want my place, the whole sky belongs to me. I want to be a master and a king Jiang Yufei sneered scornfully. What a daydream! The more ambitious a man is, the faster he dies. Sooner or later, he will die under his ever expanding ambition. "You think I''m dreaming?" Qiu Yibai seemed to see her mind. "No, it''s not a dream. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I promise that our brothers and sisters will become the most powerful people in the world. You can have whatever you want and live a queen''s life every day. " "Sorry, I don''t like dreaming." Jiang Yufei cold channel. Qiu Yibai laughed. "What I said is true. It''s not a fantasy." "I''m not interested in Queen''s life." "It''s the best way to cooperate with me. Not only can you save Ruan Tianling''s life, but also can''t be separated from your children. You should think about it. " Jiang Yufei puzzled: "what can I do to help you realize your wish? If you want Ruan''s shares, just say it. Don''t turn around and say a lot of nonsense Qiu Yibai said scornfully: "Ruan''s shares are rubbish in my eyes now! Compared with what I want, Ruan family is nothing. We really shouldn''t waste so much time on Ruan''s shares before. " With that, his eyes looked at her with deep meaning. Jiang Yufei was thrilled by him. "I have nothing, and you don''t want anything from me." She whispered. Qiu Yibai smiles but does not speak. He takes back his sight and says faintly: "here we are." Jiang Yufei looked up and found the car parked on the top of the mountain with dense trees. Not far ahead, there is a two-story villa. This place, she has not seen. But her intuition told her that the place where Ruan Tianling had been detained was also here. "What is this place?" "Where I live, we''ll leave tomorrow." Qiu Yibai plans to push the door and get off the bus. Jiang Yufei stops him. "Now I want to confirm whether Gong shaoxun and they are safe or not!" Qiu Yibai took a look at her, or took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of his subordinates: "take it, let everyone go." "I want to talk to them!" Jiang Yufei said eagerly. "Give that kid the phone." Qiu Yibai said. With that, he handed her the phone. Jiang Yufei is busy picking it up. "Hello?" Gong shaoxun''s low voice sounded at the end. "Gong shaoxun, are you safe?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Gong shaoxun anxiously asked, "did he hurt you? Where are you now? " "I''m fine. And you? " "We''re all right. People have been released. Don''t worry about us! Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well... " "It doesn''t matter..." As soon as Jiang Yufei opened his mouth, his mobile phone was robbed by Qiu Yibai. He held the mobile phone and said with a smile: "Jiang Yufei is in my hand now. She has two children in her stomach. You''d better not act rashly, or I''ll be in a bad mood and I may get rid of one of them. " "Don''t hurt her, or I will let you die without a burial place!" Gong shaoxun''s fierce threat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Qiu Yibai is totally indifferent. He disdains to hang up the phone. "Can you get off with me now?" He held out a hand at her. "No, I can do it myself!" Jiang Yufei pushes open the door on the other side. She moves out clumsily. When Qiu Yibai gets off the bus, her feet just reach out. "Who are you?" Qiu Yibai''s eyes suddenly looked at the roof of the cars behind him - on the roof, a woman in tight black clothes stood. Qiu Yibai was shocked. When did she follow them? He didn''t notice it at all! Several of the men who came out of the car immediately took out their pistols and aimed at the woman in black on the roof! "Bang bang -" several shots rang out, but it was the people on their side who fell down. "The shooting is too bad!" The woman in the car sneered scornfully. She jumped out of the car, pulled the trigger and shot Qiu Yibai! The bullet didn''t hit Qiu Yibai, but it hit one of his subordinates. He quickly seized the body of his men as a shield, the muzzle of the gun at the woman in black. The woman sneered, she dodged like lightning, shot in the past, hit only the body. Qiu Yibai fired a few shots at her one after another, but she dodged them with her lightness. On the contrary, every shot of the woman hit the corpse with astonishing momentum. There are not many people under Qiu Yibai. Many of them are scattered. In just a dozen seconds, all the people here were solved. Go on, he''ll be killed too! Qiu Yibai wants to get on the car. He has just got close to the door. A bullet hits the door. He subconsciously avoids it! Several bullets came again. He couldn''t care so much. He dragged the corpse and continued to make a shield and fled to the woods nearby. When he ran into the woods, he left the body and fled deeper. "Bang Bang --" the woman in black fired a few shots behind him, and none of them hit him. The bullet passed him every time, and the scene was breathtaking. Soon, Qiu Yibai''s figure disappeared in the woods. The woman put away the pistol, the smile that the corner of the mouth raises does not have the deep meaning. She swung her neat pony tail and turned to pull the door open. In the car, Jiang Yufei was lying on her seat, too scared to move. She raised her head to the woman''s black eyes. "You..." Jiang Yufei stares at her in surprise, feeling that she looks familiar. "Last time you didn''t help me, but this time I helped you," she said with a smile Are you more surprised She is the woman who asked her for help when her car broke down some time ago. "Unexpected, isn''t it?" The woman smiles. She closes the door and goes to the front row to sit down. Jiang Yufei propped up her body and asked uneasily, "who are you?" The woman started the car skillfully and said with a smile, "I will tell you who I am, but not now." "Why save me?" Jiang Yufei asked again. "This question will be answered with you later." She turned the car around and the car sped down the hill. Just experienced a gunfight scene, Jiang Yufei is not too afraid. But She clutched the cushion and frowned, "can you take me to the hospital first?" The woman looked at her in the rearview mirror. "What''s the matter?" "I feel like I''m moving..." "Sit tight!" Without saying a word, the woman stepped on the accelerator and sped up. ***************** Gong shaoxun and they searched all night, but they did not find Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 They don''t know where Wilson took her. I don''t know how she is now "Let''s call the police." Gong shaoxun stood up and gnashed his teeth. "Do you want to kill Yufei?" Gong Meibai gives him a look. They all stayed up all night and were very worried about Jiang Yufei''s safety. Everyone was very angry. "Are you just waiting to die?! What should Yufei do if she has three disadvantages? " Gong shaoxun said impatiently. Chu Haoyan said coldly, "I don''t think so. If Wilson wanted her life, he would not wait until now, let alone plot so many plots. As Yufei said, he wants something from her "It''s just our guess! He is Xiao Zibin''s son. His father was killed by us. What if he is insane and intends to torture Yufei to death slowly? " Gong shaoxun thinks more and more panic. He walked up and down the living room like an ant on a hot pot. "Shaoxun, your brother-in-law is right. Don''t worry too much. It''s no use worrying. " Gong Mei gently comforts him. Gong shaoxun stood still and said coldly: "this matter must be told to Ruan Tianling. In order to save him, Xiaoyu''s whereabouts are unknown, but he is hiding in the glass house like a turtle with a shrinking head. He is still not a man!" "Shaoxun..." Gong Mei just opened her mouth when she was interrupted by him. "No one of you will stop me, I must tell him! If there is anything wrong with Xiaoyu, I don''t want him to have a better life! " Then he went outside. "Stop!" Chu Haoyan snapped at him, "have you forgotten Yufei''s instructions?" Gong shaoxun stops "If you tell Ruan Tianling that Yufei has paid so much for nothing. Ruan Tianling can''t leave the hospital at all now. If he has any accident, Jiang Yufei will not be OK! " Gong shaoxun clenched his fist and his eyes ached. "What shall we do? Now it has been 13 hours, and there is no news from Xiaoyu! " "We''ll keep looking for her, and we''ll always find her." Gong Mei said powerless, such words, even she did not believe. Gong shaoxun angrily punches on the wall and wishes to tear Wilson into pieces now! Gong Mei''s mobile phone suddenly rings, she answers the phone in doubt. At the other end of the phone rang Jiang Yufei''s tired voice. "Sister, I''m back. I''m at home." Gong Mei opened her eyes in amazement: "Yufei You, are you at home? " Gong shaoxun suddenly turned his head and was shocked. Knowing that Jiang Yufei has come back, they rush to fei''er castle. Jiang Yufei changed into a loose dress. She was wrapped in a shawl and leaning against the sofa, looking a little stunned. Gong shaoxun was the first to rush into the living room. "Light rain!" He looked at Jiang Yufei with joy, and his voice was shaking with excitement. "Are you all right? Did you get hurt? " He approached her and looked at her carefully without missing a single detail. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''m ok." Gong shaoxun clenched his fist and restrained his impulse to embrace her. "If it''s OK, if it''s ok..." He whispered with joy, and his eyes were wet. Gong Mei and Chu Haoyan also came. "Yufei, what''s going on here?" Gong Mei sits beside her, holding her hand and asking. Jiang Yufei looked at them, pursed his lips and said, "someone saved me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Jiang Yufei looked at them, pursed his lips and said, "someone saved me." "Who?" Chu Haoyan raises eyebrows unexpectedly. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t know her. She saved me. Then she sent me to the hospital for one night and sent me back in the morning." "Go to the hospital, what''s wrong with you?" Gong shaoxun asked nervously. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''m ok, but I was frightened." "Didn''t your rescuer say anything?" Gong Mei asked strangely. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed: "no..." "And Wilson?" Chu Haoyan asked her. "He ran away." Gong shaoxun sneered: "he didn''t die, it''s his bad luck. Next time he falls into our hands, he''ll be worse than dead!" "Where did Wilson take you?" Chu Haoyan continued to ask. Jiang Yufei said the general location, he immediately called people to check. Gong Mei hugged Jiang Yufei''s body and said happily, "you''re OK. Now my heart can finally fall." Jiang Yufei felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, I worried you." "We didn''t protect you." Gong shaoxun said. Jiang Yufei is very grateful to them. In fact, they have no obligation to protect her. "Sister, now I want to see Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei hesitated and said. Gong Mei''s eyes twinkled with a smile: "you just got out of danger. You should have a good rest at home. Don''t go anywhere. After a few days your health is all right, let''s go to see him again "No, I want to see him now." Jiang Yufei said firmly, "you don''t have to hide it from me. I know The virus in his body has mutated. " All of them were silent. ***************** the top floor of the hospital, in the glass house. Ruan Tianling sat in front of her desk and wrote something on her notebook. The door to the inside was opened. He thought it was Xi mubai, but he didn''t look back. "Cough Didn''t you just check it before? " He closed his notebook in a hoarse voice. Turning around, he saw Jiang Yufei standing behind him. His eyes were shocked. Jiang Yufei looked at him in a quiet voice: "I asked Dr. Xi to let me in." "What are you doing in here?" Ruan Tianling got up and tried to talk to her in a normal voice. But his voice was hoarse because of coughing, so he couldn''t get up normally. "How long have you been coughing? Apart from coughing, what''s wrong with it? " Jiang Yufei looked at him in tears and asked. "Cough..." Ruan Tianling pressed his lips and coughed a few times. "It''s OK. I caught a cold by accident. I can cure it soon." Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said, "the virus in your body has mutated. The immune system has been destroyed. The respiratory tract is affected first You are not a common cold at all. You are infected with respiratory tract Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark. "Who told you that?" "Wilson." "Did he look for you?" Ruan Tianling opened his eyes in amazement. He went up to her shoulder and asked nervously. "Did he do anything to you?! What did he tell you? " Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''m ok, he just told me about your condition, and then hope to use me to change the antidote." "Don''t go!" Ruan Tianling anxiously said, "if you dare to go, I don''t need the antidote! You hear me, don''t take any chances. I''ll be fine. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 "Xi mubai said that as long as I stay here, I can survive for several years. A few years is enough for him to develop an antidote Jiang Yufei''s heart is tearing like pain. She didn''t tell him that the virus in his body would kill him in a short time. With less than a few days left, when the virus destroyed his immune system, it began to attack his organs. At that time, even if there was an antidote, he couldn''t be saved Jiang Yufei inhaled and two lines of tears fell from her eyes. "Well, I promise you, I won''t risk it." "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? " Ruan Tianling asked in disbelief. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I didn''t cheat you, really." She couldn''t trade a child for an antidote. If he really dies, she will go with him after she has a baby. Ruan Tianling reached out to wipe away her tears and said softly, "don''t cry, I''ll be ok Cough... " He didn''t start. He coughed a few times. Every time he coughed, his throat ached, but he showed nothing. Jiang Yufei held his hand, felt his temperature and skin, and said with a smile, "I haven''t grasped your hand like this for a long time." Since he entered the glass house, they have never really touched each other. Every time we meet, we can only touch through the cold glass Ruan Tianling throat rolling, he suddenly took her into his arms, face buried in her shoulder socket, forced to breathe her breath. He has not felt everything about her for a long time Jiang Yufei held his body with her head up, and her tears kept falling down. "Ruan Tianling I miss you so much... " Even if we can meet often, she still wants to. Every time I think of him, her heart will be pained. Especially now, knowing that his body was deteriorating, she missed him very much. Not only miss, but also panic. She is really afraid that the next second, he will leave her. Ruan Tianling tightened her arms, and her voice was hoarse: "me too. I want more than you do!" "How much do you think?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. "Thinking all the time and thinking in my dream." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing, "me too..." Ruan Tianling''s thin lips pressed on her neck, deeply and gently kissing. His hands caressed her back, his palms were hot, and his fingers were full of nostalgia. Jiang Yufei held his face and raised his head. Ruan Tianling''s burning black eyes were staring at her, and the burning flame in her eyes almost melted her. Jiang Yufei stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. Ruan Tianling slightly avoided, she stubbornly to kiss, he avoided, her kiss will fall on his chin. After several unsuccessful attempts, she was a little annoyed. "Don''t move!" Hold his head and she''s going to kiss again. Ruan Tianling reached for her lips. Jiang Yufei looks at him with clear eyes. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "you can''t kiss now." "Dr. Xi said the virus can only be transmitted through blood, and kissing is OK." Ruan Tianling shook his head: "it''s better to be careful. Besides, in case I''m too excited and accidentally break your lips, you''ll be infected." "Be careful, then. We''ll all be careful." Ruan Tianling still disagrees: "this kind of thing can''t be careless, and I won''t make fun of you and children''s safety." With that, he held her face and affectionately kissed her forehead, eyes, nose and cheek www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Just as he went to kiss her chin, Jiang Yufei suddenly attacked his lips and succeeded. Ruan Tianling was stunned, and she was very proud of her smile. The man hugged her funny, doting way: "don''t be naughty." "They''re both naughty. I''m not." Jiang Yufei patted her stomach. Ruan Tianling let go of her and stroked her stomach with a big hand. "Did they make a fuss about you?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "occasionally they kick me, but most of the time they are very clever." Ruan Tianling suddenly exclaimed, "I really want to see them born earlier." Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly burst with sadness. Can he wait until the day the children are born? Can her children grow up under the care of their parents? Jiang Yufei buried his face in Ruan Tianling''s arms and said in a stuffy way: "give them a name." "Good." "You talk to them." She took his hand and continued to press it on her stomach. "Cough..." Ruan Tianling coughed at the beginning. He asked jokingly, "what are you talking about? I have nothing to say "I don''t care. You haven''t talked to them for a long time. You have to say something." Ruan Tianling is a little embarrassed, he can say love words to her, but he really can''t say some kind words to the children. He was destined to be a strict father, he thought. "I really don''t know what to say." If you don''t say it now, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future Jiang Yufei was so anxious that her tears almost came out. "Just tell me what you want from your heart. What do you expect from the children? What do you care about them? All these can be said." "Say again, wait for them to come out..." "No, it must be said now!" Jiang Yufei insisted, "you haven''t communicated with them for a long time. Now they only know their mother, not their father. I don''t want your father son relationship to fade, so you have to say it! " "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling is really embarrassed. Jiang Yufei bit his lips and stared at him, resolutely uncompromising. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "time is almost up, you go back quickly, don''t stay in it for too long." Although the air here is fresh, there are no bacteria. But the environment without bacteria will make the bacteria imbalance in the human body. When she went out and contacted the air outside, the bacteria attached to her body again, it was easy to cause some diseases. She''s carrying a baby now and can''t get sick. "No! I won''t go unless you say so. " Jiang Yufei shook his head and held on to his clothes. "Be obedient." "Why don''t you listen to me? Anyway, if you want to say it, you can''t Ruan Tianling knew that she was stubborn. Once she identified something, it was difficult for her to change her mind. See the attitude she used to reject him. "Well, I said Ruan Tianling has no choice but to smile. He reaches out to touch her stomach and opens his lips slightly. "Sons, be good in your mother''s stomach, don''t mess with her What''s more, we should try our best to grow and grow stronger When you grow up, you must protect your mother... " "Why do you say that?" Jiang Yufei frowned and interrupted him, "it''s your responsibility to protect me. They are responsible for protecting their future wives. Don''t protect me." Ruan Tianling Mou color deep way: "you are their mother, they should have protected you." Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to continue this topic. She is afraid that she can''t help crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to continue this topic. She is afraid that she can''t help crying. "What else?" She asked. "No, that''s all." Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "you want to say too little to them." "Yes." He took her hand and pressed it on his chest. "What I have in my heart is what I want to say to you." Jiang Yufei''s tears immediately burst the bank. She hugged him and said, "Ruan Tianling, you must be better. I''m still waiting for the day when we grow old together." The man''s eyes are dim, "yes, I will." "Don''t lie to me!" "Well." He also hopes to grow old with her, but he really can''t predict the outcome. "Yufei, you should go out Go back. Your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. You should have a good rest at home in the future. Don''t come again. " Jiang Yufei did not respond to his words: "Ruan Tianling, I love you." Ruan Tianling''s heart shrank and his muscles tightened. This sentence from her mouth, became the most beautiful words in the world. "I love you, too." Ruan Tianling said lightly. I love you very much. If I knew you in my last life, I must take the time to love you. I love you in my last life, I love you in this life, and I will love you in my next life. I will never hurt you, I will not waste our time together, I will cherish every minute and every second, love you with my life But that''s just extravagant hope, because even in this life I can''t give you protection. Thinking of these, Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a heavy sadness. **************** reluctantly, Jiang Yufei walked to the elevator with the help of Aunt Li. She drooped her eyes and walked slowly, as if she didn''t have much strength. Aunt Li asked her with concern: "little grandma, are you not feeling well?" Jiang Yufei shakes her head The door of the elevator opened and Aunt Li helped her in. As soon as the elevator was closed, Jiang Yufei hugged Aunt Li''s body and burst into tears. "Wuwu --" Jiang Yufei cried bitterly, as if he had lost his closest friend. "What''s wrong with you, grandma?" Aunt Li was flustered, "how did you cry? What''s wrong with you?" "Wuwu..." She didn''t answer, she just cried, and tears kept falling from her eyes. "Grandma, don''t scare me What''s the matter with you? " Aunt Li asked anxiously. Jiang Yufei seemed to cry as hard as she could. She slipped down and was about to fall to the ground. Aunt Li held her in her arms and used a lot of strength to support her body. Aunt Li choked and asked, "is the young master''s body not working?" Jiang Yufei''s cry stopped abruptly -- "it''s not..." She shook her head sobbing. "What is that for?" Jiang Yufei stood upright against the wall and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know It''s just that I feel very sad... " "Is there something wrong?" Aunt Li asked. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, I''m fine Maybe it''s too depressing. I didn''t control it just now. " Aunt Li breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK. You scared me to death just now. I''ll give you a massage when you go back, and you''ll have a good sleep and you''ll be fine after a good rest. " Jiang Yufei reluctantly pulled out a smile: "good..." In a twinkling of an eye, her eyes began to mourn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 No one knows the pain in her heart, her pain, no one can understand. If Ruan Tianling really died, she was the one who killed her. Because she didn''t want to trade a child for an antidote She didn''t dare to tell anyone about it, although she knew that she was right. But her heart is still suffering. She also has no way, one side is her husband, the other side is her child, she really does not know how to choose. Sitting in the car, Jiang Yufei has been in tears. Previously, she didn''t dare to show anything in front of Ruan Tianling. Only now can she vent her sorrow without fear. Aunt Li sat on one side in a hurry. She didn''t know why she was crying or how to comfort her. "Grandma, no matter what happens, you want to be more open It''s too sad, it''s not good for your health, it''s not good for the kids in your stomach "Well, I know." Jiang Yufei nodded, and then stopped her tears. When she got home, she went upstairs to have a rest. Close the bedroom door, she lay in bed, still very sad. I thought they would live a happy life if they married Ruan Tianling, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing Now there was nothing she could do but wait for Wilson to be caught, or for Timothy to develop an antidote. In fact, she should not despair, at least they have time, not really to the point of despair. After thinking it out, Jiang Yufei''s spirit is much better. And she made a decision. Sitting up, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Chu Haoyan''s phone. "Brother Chu, I want to lead Wilson again, because Ruan Tianling has little time left." You can''t take risks again "No, I must. Wilson told me that in a few days'' time, the virus in Ruan Tianling''s body would completely destroy his immune system and then attack his internal organs. It won''t be long before Ruan Tianling can be saved... " After listening to her, Chu Haoyan was silent. For a long time, he asked her, "are you sure you want to do this?" Jiang Yufei answered firmly, "I''m sure! I want to try again, no matter what the result is, I am willing to bear it. " Even if she and the child die, she will try again. "Well, I respect your decision, and I will increase your hand to protect your safety." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei said gratefully, then hung up the phone. Wilson called and texted her on the same number. Jiang Yufei finds the number and dials it. The phone rang a few times and was connected. But the people over there didn''t speak. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "Wilson, it''s me." "Call me. What can I do for you?" Qiu Yibai asked coldly. "I''ll give you whatever you want except my child, as long as you hand in the antidote." Qiu Yibai chuckled: "but what I want is your child." "I already know what you want my children to do, but it''s no use. You can''t get them." Jiang Yufei said coldly. Qiu Yibai''s voice was low: "what do you mean by that?" "I know everything you know, and they do. They not only know that I exist, but also know that I have two children, so you can''t steal my children. You should know what the consequences are. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 "I advise you to be wise and not to think about what is not yours. I''ll give you the shares of Ruan family. It''s enough for you to hold them! " Jiang Yufei''s tone is cold and strong. She is talking with him in the tone of negotiation. Qiu Yibai sneered: "you think I''m a beggar. Do you want to use Ruan''s shares to kill me?! I must get what I want "You don''t have that ability. If you give you Ruan''s shares, you will be satisfied." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help shouting out, "don''t be greedy, or you won''t get anything at that time!" "Well, you can''t get what I can''t get! I''ll fix the baby in your stomach, or you''ll wait for Ruan Tianling to be tortured to death! " Qiu Yibai suddenly cut off the phone, Jiang Yufei listened to the beep in the phone, a burst of upset. And Qiu Yibai on the phone is more angry than her! Holding the cell phone tightly, he looked out of the window, revealing a cold bloodthirsty smile. "If you can''t get it, destroy it!" Jiang Yufei opens the door wearily and goes downstairs. She intended to persuade Qiu Yibai to ask him to take the second place. She still has no idea that she wants to be stubborn. He even had the idea that he would rather destroy it if he didn''t get it That man, is really a madman! Jiang Yufei went to the sofa and sat down, touching her stomach. "Children, you never come at the right time I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to protect... " Seeing that she was about to have a baby, Jiang Yufei had to sigh that she was really unlucky. I really hope the children will be born healthy tomorrow, so that she can leave to deal with Qiu Yibai. Jiang Yufei is thinking, her mobile phone rings. Who called her? "Hello, who is it?" she asked "Mrs. Ruan? We are the first hospital in the city. Can you come here if you are free now There was a woman''s voice at the other end. Jiang Yufei''s first reaction was that Ruan Tianling had an accident! She suddenly stood up and nervously asked, "what''s the matter?" "Well, our expert group checked the B-ultrasound image today and found that there was something wrong with your baby. So I would like to ask you to come to the hospital for a review to ensure the health of the child. " Jiang Yufei was shocked and said, "my child has a problem?" "Yes, but it''s not a big problem. You don''t have to worry too much. Are you free now? Can you come and have a review "Well, I''ll be right there." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone and was anxious to go out. How can children have problems? She really had the feeling that the house was leaking and it was raining at night. "What''s the matter, grandma?" Aunt Li saw that she was in a hurry to change her shoes and couldn''t help asking. "The hospital called to say there was something wrong with the child, so I''ll go and have a review. Come with me, Aunt Li. " Aunt Li was surprised and said, "how can children have problems? We go to have an examination every month, and the doctor says the child is healthy Jiang Yufei action micro Dun, she also suspicious of the squint eyes. She took out her mobile phone and called Chu Haoyan: "brother Chu, I want to ask you a favor..." She asked him to check it for her to see where the phone number was from. Chu Haoyan immediately let people to check, the result is really a call from the city''s first hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 "I guess there is something wrong with the child. I''d better go to the hospital." Jiang Yufei said. Chu Haoyan said in a deep voice, "wait a minute. I''ll send someone to escort you. It''s better to be careful." "Well, thank you." "You''re welcome." Hang up the phone, Jiang Yufei is waiting at home for someone arranged by Chu Haoyan to pick her up. In fact, the villa also arranged some bodyguards to protect her. But there are not many people, but there is a perfect security system in the villa. It is more difficult for people outside to break in than to ascend to the sky. Jiang Yufei waited for a while, and Chu Haoyan''s people came. She and Aunt Li get on the bus, several cars, even a row of the city, mighty toward the hospital. The car is walking on a wide road, which belongs to the rich area, so there are not many vehicles. Looking at the open road outside, Jiang Yufei inexplicably some uneasiness. She clenched her hands and felt like something was going to happen. "Don''t worry, grandma. The baby will be fine." Aunt Li comforted her with a smile. Jiang Yufei nods and smiles. "Strange, how can there be a tanker in this place?" The bodyguard in front of the car murmured in doubt. Jiang Yufei looks to the front. There is a tanker in front. As they approached, the tank of the tanker was suddenly opened, and a large amount of transparent light yellow liquid poured out and quickly spread on the ground - "it''s gasoline! No, stop The bodyguard on the vice seat immediately made a noise. The car stopped in an emergency, followed by several cars. "There''s an ambush. There''s a tanker behind us!" A bodyguard''s low voice sounded in the walkie talkie. Jiang Yufei and they suddenly looked back. Otherwise, there was an oil tanker behind the last one. The gasoline in the tank keeps pouring out, spreading on both sides at the same time, and soon submerges the road, and the car is also submerged in it. "Get out of the car immediately and escort Mrs. Ruan to leave safely." The head of the bodyguard gave orders. They opened the door and quickly got out of the car. Jiang Yufei, supported by two bodyguards, stepped on the gasoline and ran to safety. There was a strong smell of gasoline in the air. At this time, as long as a little spark, they will all be burned to death! Jiang Yufei''s heart is beating violently. She has never felt death. It is so terrible Suddenly, the bodyguard stopped. Jiang Yufei gasped, looked up and saw a few people standing not far away. The first, of course, is Wilson. Several of his men had fire extinguishers, but he had a pistol. Qiu Yibai crooked his lips and said with a smile: "what will happen if I shoot this gun in the past?" The sparks from bullets and air will ignite the air mixed with gasoline in an instant This area is going to explode and burn in a flash. They don''t want to live. Jiang Yufei swallow saliva, she broke away the bodyguard''s hand, light way: "you leave immediately, don''t mind me." "Mrs. Ruan..." "Leave now, or no one will live!" "We can''t leave you alone!" The bodyguard said in a deep voice, "even if you die, we should escort you away safely." "It''s no use..." Jiang Yufei murmured, "you can''t use pistols, you can only sit and wait for death. They are in a safe place, and we have become their turtles in the urn." The bodyguards were silent. They couldn''t resist any more. * the concubine is trying to update it. Don''t forget to click "collect" to read books www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 The bodyguards were silent. They couldn''t resist any more. Wilson is more and more ruthless and does better than ever. He is a desperado! They are not his opponents at all, because he does not want to die, he can turn a blind eye to life and the law. He dares to do everything crazy. But they can''t. unlike him, they can ignore everything Now they do not dare to make a phone call for fear of accidentally igniting gasoline in the air. Jiang Fei didn''t know how she escaped today. "Wilson, you want me. Let them go. I''ll go with you." Jiang Yufei said lightly. Qiu Yibai did not speak with a smile of unknown meaning. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and said, "I was rescued yesterday. It was an accident. No one will save me today. If you want to make a deal with me, please step back. " "Come here." Qiu Yibai waved to her. Jiang Yufei steps forward "Grandma, don''t go!" Aunt Li took her hand. "They are obviously not good people. You will be in danger if you go. Don''t go!" "Don''t go, Mrs. Ruan. Maybe he will deal with us if you go." Said a bodyguard. Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved: "you immediately back, back to the safest place behind, go right away!" "Little grandma..." "There''s no need to say anything more. If we stay here for one more second, we''ll be more dangerous. If we don''t want to die, we''ll quickly retreat!" Jiang Yufei is sharp. The bodyguard gritted his teeth and pulled Aunt Li back. "I won''t go, let me and my little grandmother together..." Aunt Li struggled in a panic, but her strength was not comparable to that of the bodyguards. They pulled her away quickly. Qiu Yibai narrowed his cold eyes, so he didn''t intend to let those people retreat. But he can''t light the gasoline, because Jiang Yufei is still in it. What he needs is the child in Jiang Yufei''s stomach, so she can''t die yet Jiang Yufei saw that they all went to the safest place in the back, so she went to Qiu Yibai. She did not choose to step back, and this was not the time to provoke him. He is likely to kill her and the child in her stomach And a man like him would never allow her to deceive him. Otherwise, he would do something more crazy. Just as Jiang Yufei approached Qiu Yibai, the man grabbed her arm and pulled her body. Jiang Yufei fell forward and bumped into his strong body. "Drag your shoes!" Qiu Yibai snapped an order. Jiang Yufei frowned, stood up straight, and pedaled off her shoes. She stepped on the ground with her sock feet, and felt the cold of the ground at once. A sports car drove up in front of them. Qiu Yibai pulls her into the car, while he sits beside her. "Drive!" "Yes The car starts and leaves quickly. After driving for a certain distance, a roar of explosion came from behind -- JIANG Yufei suddenly turned to look at it, and saw flames and thick smoke rolling into the sky He had the gas ignited Those gasoline has a few tons at least, and the burning effect is terrible. Even if the distance is so far away, she can feel the heat coming from her face. Jiang Yufei clenched her hand, hoping that no one was hurt. His chin was suddenly pinched. Qiu Yibai turned her face and looked at her coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "Who was the woman who saved you last night?" Jiang Yufei disgusted to open his hand: "do not know!" "You''d better tell me honestly who she is!" Qiu Yibai accentuates his tone and his eyes are sinister. Yesterday, he was still a smiling tiger. Today, he does not need to disguise directly, revealing the most ferocious nature. Jiang Yufei said with a fearless smile: "who is she and what''s wrong with her? Are you still afraid of her? " "Is she from Nangong family?" Qiu Yibai asked. "I don''t know her. She just passed by and saved me." Qiu Yibai said with a smile, "you tell me that you know my purpose. This shows that you have met with the Nangong family. How many of them have come? By the way, what did you say? " Jiang Yufei pursed her lips. Qiu Yibai pinches her chin and stares at her. "Don''t try to irritate me. The baby in your belly can be induced now. Believe it or not, I can take them out of your stomach intact Jiang Yufei suddenly felt nausea and nausea. At the same time, his words made her hair stand on end. "There are not many of them, just one. Their purpose is the same as you. My life and death are not important to them at all." Jiang Yufei cold channel. Qiu Yibai stares at her for a moment, and then he opens her chin with a smile. "Your children are mine. Even if they are, don''t try to take them away!" Jiang Yufei sneered: "what happened to my child? Do you think they care about my children? " "The Nangong family is dead. Your child is the only male heir. Kill one child, and the other is the only one. Do you think the child is important to them Qiu Yibai asked with a cold smile. Jiang Yufei subconsciously protects her abdomen. None of her children can be hurt. "If you dare to kill my children, they will hunt you down from the ends of the earth and tear you to pieces!" "Ha ha..." Qiu Yibai laughed, "then they have to ask for my share. If you want your child to live, they can only follow my orders." Jiang Yufei sneered: "I said, my children are not important to them. You want to threaten them with him. It''s impossible! " "Cousin, you don''t seem to realize the importance they attach to their heirs. The Nangong family passed on the male to the female, otherwise it would be taken away by others. They will never give up your children in order to keep their status. " Jiang Yufei said angrily, "I don''t want any status! But who dares to hurt my child, I would rather burn both jade and stone than let him succeed Qiu Yibai hooked his lips and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt any of your two children." Jiang Yufei stares at him suspiciously, what plot does he have? "But you have to send one to me and let me keep it for you." "You Are you going to leave one to threaten me? " Jiang Yufei asked in a tight voice. Qiu Yibai clapped his hands with admiration: "smart, leave a chip in my hand, so it is easier to manipulate you. Now you and I are going to live abroad. When the baby is born, we will go to London together Jiang Yufei moved the ruby ring on her finger. She had to find a way to escape. "Before you leave, should you give the antidote to Ruan Tianling?" "Oh, I forget it if you don''t tell me about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Qiu Yibai clapped his head and said with a smile, "I''ll give him in a minute." Jiang Yufei didn''t think he would be so kind, she said, she was prepared: "you must give him, can not play any tricks!" "What are you nervous about? I said I would give it, and I will." Although he said that, his smile made people feel uncomfortable. The car drove into an empty alley and stopped slowly. Qiu Yibai pulled her off the car and they went to the door of a house. His men knocked at the door, the door opened and a woman''s head was pointed out. "Boss, you are here!" The woman laughed. Jiang Yufei stared at her in amazement, because she was in a big stomach, her hair was the same as her, even her appearance was about 67 points similar Qiu Yibai nodded, and he took Jiang Yufei in. Standing inside, Jiang Yufei saw a man who was similar to Qiu Yibai in the same clothes. "Take off the clothes and give it to her." Qiu Yibai said to her. Jiangyufi immediately understood their plan. "You''re going to make them pretend to be us and hide your eyes?" "Smart." Qiu Yibai smiled at him. "Miss Jiang, come and change clothes with me." The woman took jiangyufi to a room. Although not willing, Jiang Yufei took off her clothes and put on the woman. She changed her clothes with a very local atmosphere and no obvious clothes. But fortunately, she finally had shoes to wear, no longer barefoot walk. After the woman changed her clothes, she opened the door with the man. In a moment, Jiang Yufei heard the car moving. They left. "What are you going to do next?" Jiang Yufei asked Qiu Yibai. Qiu Yibai also changed his clothes. He took off his suit and put on a black coat. "Not to save Ruan Tianling? We''ll go right now. " He opened the door and looked at her with a smile. Jiang Yufei followed with her lips, and a new car was parked outside, and they sat in the car. The car didn''t follow the original road, but took another way. Qiu Yibai handed her a cornice hat. "Put on, don''t let anyone recognize you." Jiang Yufei took it and buttoned it on his head. The hat was big, and the brim of the brim almost covered her half face. "Are we going to the hospital now?" She asked. "No, the place we are going is church." "Church?" "Yes." Enemy Yi Bai evil spirit a smile. The car passed through the bustling street and slowly headed towards the church. Today, there is no one in the church who is quiet. Many white pigeons are walking and foraging for food in the open grass. It was afternoon, without sunshine, and the church seemed to be much colder. Qiu Yibai opens the door and pulls Jiang Yufei towards the church. Jiang Yufei did not know what medicine he sold in gourd, and he was always worried. He pushed open the heavy door of the church and slowed down. The church was very quiet and the light was dim. There is a cross in front of us, and the walls are all Christian oil paintings. This place river Yufei has come more than once, outside a camphor tree, but also buried her original worries. "What did you bring me here to do?" Asked Jiang Yufei strangely. "Shh." Qiu Yibai put up a finger, he let go of her hand, and looked at Jesus on the cross devoutly. "Do you believe in Christianity?" "I don''t believe in anything." River rain Fei light way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Qiu Yibai said with a smile, "then you have no faith and spiritual sustenance. I''m a Christian, and I come here to pray whenever I''m condemned or I''m sad Jiang Yufei laughingly looks at him, as if to see a clown. "Do you have times when you''re condemned in your heart? Are you sad, too? Oh, don''t laugh at me Qiu Yibai looked at her faintly: "now I am very sad." "I thought you were now under the reproach of conscience." "No, I''m just sad I''m grieving for my father Jiang Yufei looks at him warily. What does he mean by this? "Your father has been dead for a long time. You are sad now. It''s too fake." "I repressed my grief and put it off until now." Instead of laughing at him, Jiang Yufei smelled something unusual. "Why put it off until now?" Qiu Yibai looked at the cross and did not answer her question. Instead, he said slowly, "my mother is a lover of my father, and I have been living with my mother since I was born. Then my father went to prison, and my mother''s life got into trouble and took me to a very hard time. Fortunately, within a few years, my father was released from prison, and he took us away to develop abroad. But after I went abroad, my father sent me away and gave me to a famous doctor to raise him and let me be his disciple. He himself adopted an orphan who lost his memory and raised him as me. That orphan is Xiao Lang, in fact, Xiao Lang is my name, but since I was five years old, I changed my name to Qiu Yibai. From then on, I was no longer Xiao Lang.... " At this point, Qiu Yibai said with a smile: "my father is a great man. He can endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear in order to achieve his goal. In order to capture Ruan, he sent me away and trained a Xiao Lang to help him. Xiao Lang is my double. He does all the bad things and dangerous things. Once successful, his end is to disappear, and I will step forward to replace him. My father and I had a good plan. We worked hard for more than 20 years, but it ended in failure, and he himself died Our hard work for so many years has been in vain. My father died in his grave! You know, I''m sad, I''m sad... " Jiang Yufei was surprised to find out the truth from his mouth. She didn''t care how he felt. Jiang Yufei frowned and asked him, "where is Xiao Lang? What have you done to Xiao Lang? " "Yufei, I''m your cousin. I''m the one you should care about, not the fake." Qiu Yibai is biting his teeth and biting his teeth. Jiang Yufei snorted coldly, "but Xiao Lang has more conscience than you. He is not as crazy as you are!" When Qiu Yi Burton was angry, "it is because he is indecisive, he is not cruel enough, we will fail! He''s the kind of person who should die, not easy to die! " "Shut up!" Jiang Yufei felt very angry, "you use him and destroy his life. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing! You''re going to fail because you''ve done all the bad things! " Qiu Yibai suddenly grabbed her neck and said, "and you! If you hadn''t stirred up the game again and again, we wouldn''t have failed. You and he should have died! " Jiang Yufei''s throat was pinched by him. She opened her mouth and breathed hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Qiu Yibai added a little more strength and said, "we have been planning for more than 20 years, but you have completely disrupted them. If you were on our side, you wouldn''t end up like this today! " Jiang Yufei grabs his hand and doesn''t struggle. She looked at him coldly with no fear in her eyes. "Have the ability You just strangle me... " Qiu Yibai said with a gentle smile, "how can I be willing to strangle you? You are my cousin, my only relative in the world." On the back, He staggers back on the bench. "Cough..." She covered her throat with a painful cough, and it was not good to be pinched around her neck. Qiu Yibai said coldly: "although I won''t kill you, I can revenge Ruan Tianling. He killed my father. I''m going to get it back from him today! " Jiang Yufei looks up in shock. "What are you going to do?" Qiu Yi Bosen smiles coldly, and doesn''t answer her. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Jiang Yufei''s heart panicked, "what are you going to do?" "Shh, you''ll find out in a minute." Qiu Yibai smiles, but his eyes are colder and more gloomy than the devil. "The phone is on." He said to Jiang Yufei. "Hello, Ruan Tianling? I am what you call Wilson... " He is actually calling Ruan Tianling. What is he going to do? Jiang Yufei clutched the back of the bench and did not dare to make any noise. Ruan Tianling narrowed her sharp eyes: "are you Wilson?" "Yes, I am. Now your wife and children are in my hands. Do you want to talk to them? " Qiu Yibai asked with a smile, but he looked at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and shook her head hard to accept. Don''t tell him, don''t tell him anything Or he''ll leave the ward! Looking at Jiang Yufei''s appearance, Qiu Yibai''s smile is deeper. "What are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling''s voice is cold and insidious. His other hand has been clenched into a fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hand are protruding. "I said your wife is in my hands, and your two unborn sons." Qiu Yibai approaches Jiang Yufei and laughs at the phone. "I''ll call you now." He put the mobile phone in Jiang Yufei''s ear and said to her with a smile: "Yufei, just open your mouth and say a word to him." Jiang Yufei bit her lips tightly and said nothing. "Yufei, is that you?" Ruan Tianling asked in a deep voice. Listening to his voice, Jiang Yufei''s heart felt sad. Ruan Tianling, you must not come here "Yufei, are you here?" Ruan Tianling''s voice was a little anxious. "If you don''t speak, I''ll send him a picture." Qiu Yibai threatened. Jiang Yufei immediately called to the phone: "Ruan Tianling, don''t come here, he dare not hurt me, he wants to do harm to you, you don''t have to worry about me, I will be OK!" Qiu Yibai took away his mobile phone and put it in his ear. "You hear me? If you want to save your wife, follow my instructions "Good!" Ruan Tianling has only one word. "Now you leave the hospital alone. There''s a car waiting for you downstairs." With that, Qiu Yibai hung up. "What do you want?! You promised me to give him an antidote. If you dare to hurt him, I will die with him Jiang Yufei cried out angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Qiu Yibai raised his lips and said with a smile, "what are you flustered about? I didn''t say I wouldn''t give him the antidote. I just asked him to come and get it himself However, Ruan Tianling''s current physical condition can not leave the hospital. Jiang Yufei''s heart is flustered and anxious. According to Ruan Tianling''s temper, he will definitely leave the hospital at this time. The emperor and Laozi couldn''t stop him. Jiang Yufei was so anxious that her tears came out: "Qiu Yibai, Ruan Tianling, if she dies, I will die with you!" The top floor of the hospital. Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and immediately turned to the door. He pushed the door hard. It was locked from the outside, and he couldn''t open it at all. Ruan Tianling''s eyes fell on the chair. He lifted the chair and strode to the glass wall! "Bang Dang -" the solid chair hit the wall heavily, and the wall was broken! The polluted air outside pours on his face, and Ruan Tianling frowns uncomfortably. Hearing the sound of the bodyguard rushed in and saw that he had broken the glass wall, they were very surprised. "Young master, what are you doing? You can''t leave the hospital yet! " "Go away!" Ruan Tianling has no expression. He strides out and dials Qiu Yibai''s phone while walking Several bodyguards followed him and followed him into the elevator. Ruan Tianling didn''t stop them. The elevator door was closed and Qiu Yibai''s phone was connected. "Now I''m going to rescue Yufei. I need your help..." A few minutes later, the elevator came downstairs. When the door opened, only Ruan Tianling came out. His pace is steady and quick, and his sexy thin lips have become a straight line. There is a black Land Rover parked at the gate of the hospital. The man in the car saw him come out and offered to open the door for him. Without any hesitation, Ruan Tianling bent over and sat in. The door closed and the car started slowly. "Mr. Ruan, you''d better hand over all your things." Driving man light way. Ruan Tianling has nothing but a mobile phone. He threw the mobile phone to the other party, and the other party directly threw it out. The high-quality mobile phone was immediately crushed into pieces by passing cars. The car didn''t go to the busy area, but it was only where there were few vehicles and pedestrians. "Boss, we have reached Zhonghua Road..." The man is talking into a headset. "OK, I see." The car made a sharp turn and headed for another road. As they passed a fork in the road, a long truck came up and blocked the way of the cars behind them. Ruan Tianling''s men were blocked behind, unable to keep up. Ruan Tianling did not look flustered at all. He looked calm and calm, and his eyes did not fluctuate. The car went another distance and entered a bridge. Several same cars were parked in the bridge hole. The man stopped the car and opened the door: "you go to take the first car, move quickly." Ruan Tianling got out of the car and got into the first car. Several cars started at the same time and drove out of the bridge. There are two roads outside the bridge. The cars go in two directions in two directions, and then separate at different intersections. Ruan Tianling is sitting in the car. The windows are all single-sided visual windows. People outside can''t see the people inside. The car kept going, circling around the city. Ruan Tianling couldn''t hold on any longer. She pressed her fist against her lips and coughed violently. It''s said that illness comes like a mountain. Is the decline of human resistance, the virus quickly attacks the human body, people will soon fall ill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Is the decline of human resistance, the virus quickly attacks the human body, people will soon fall ill. Ruan Tianling came out for a long time, the virus has already begun to hurt his body. At first he was able to resist coughing, but now as soon as he coughed, he couldn''t stop it. "Cough How long is it going to be? " He asked angrily. Driver light way: "you flustered what, I am waiting for boss''s instruction." No sooner had his voice dropped than his mobile phone rang. Take out the mobile phone, he was about to connect, Ruan Tianling quickly grabbed the mobile phone, connect. "Wilson! What tricks are you going to play?! I want to see you now. Let me see you at once Qiu Yibai said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I will definitely meet you before you die. Now give the cell phone to my men, right now. " Ruan Tianling was livid, but he had to give his mobile phone to the driver. The driver picked up his mobile phone and said, "Hello, boss, do you have any instructions?" "OK, I see." Put away the mobile phone, the driver said coldly, "now I will take you to see the boss." Ruan Tianling eye light micro motion, immediately can see Jiang Yufei? The driver drove the car to the church. As soon as the car stopped, two men in black came forward and opened the door. They hold guns in their hands and point at Ruan Tianling. "Get out of the car!" "Cough..." Ruan Tianling got out of the car, his back straight and his body high. "Come with us." Said a man in black. Ruan Tianling followed them. They walked into the church and then stepped on the wooden stairs to the second floor. The second floor is very open, piled up with some plaster sculptures. There are all kinds of oil paintings hanging on the wall, but they are all imitations. In addition, there was no one on the second floor, no Wilson, no Jiang Yufei. "Where''s your boss?! Didn''t you bring me to see him Ruan Tianling asked coldly. "Our boss has a few games to play with you, as long as you pass the customs, you can see him." Ruan Tianling''s eyes are cold and sinister: "you play me!" The man in Black said with a cold smile: "do you have any opinion?! Don''t forget, you and your wife are in our hands Ruan Tianling micro pull corners of the mouth, cold asked: "what game?" "The game is very simple, the first game to do a hundred push ups, and can not fall and pause." The man in Black said with a sarcastic smile. Ruan Tianling''s eyes fell on the floor. It has not been cleaned for years, and the ground is covered with thick dust. Playing with his eyes, he deliberately teased them like a monkey. "If you don''t play games, you can go now." Ruan Tianling pulled up the sleeves of the sweater, and fell down straight without bending down. His hands, forcefully supported on the ground, the whole body is as resilient as a spring. "Let''s go." As soon as the man in black spoke, Ruan Tianling began to do it. It''s not a problem for him to do a hundred push ups It''s just "Cough Cough... " Ruan Tianling coughed a few times, and the dust on the ground suddenly flew up, threw itself on his face and flew into his mouth On the top floor of the church, there is a helicopter. Jiang Yufei and Qiu Yibai sit inside. In front of them is a surveillance screen. The picture on the screen is the picture of Ruan Tianling doing push ups on the second floor of the church. The picture is facing his face. Jiang Yufei can clearly see his expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 "Cough..." Inside, Ruan Tianling coughed and coughed. If you exercise hard, you will speed up your breathing. His cough became more serious. Every time he coughed, the dust would fly up and make him unkempt. But his face was cold and there was no sense of shame. He doesn''t care about his embarrassment being seen by others and their deliberate teasing But Jiang Yufei is very concerned! Seeing his humiliated appearance, Jiang Yufei''s heart is sharp like pain. "Enough!" She grabbed Qiu Yibai''s arm and roared with red eyes. "That''s what you''re trying to do, humiliate him?! Qiu Yibai, you are still not a man. If you have the ability, you can compete with him instead of humiliating him with despicable means Qiu Yibai sneered: "he doesn''t deserve to compete with me and humiliate him. It''s cheap for him!" "You didn''t intend to cure him at all, did you?" Jiang Yufei stares at him and asks. Qiu Yibai said with a smile, "I said I would give him an antidote." "You lie! Ruan Tianling''s immune system has been destroyed. He will die if he goes on! " "If he dies so easily, he doesn''t deserve my antidote." "Give him the antidote at once, now!" Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and roared. Qiu Yibai''s face was grim: "now none of you is qualified to bargain with me!" Jiang Yufei left his arm and was about to get off the plane. The man grabbed her shoulder and pressed her heavily on the seat. "You''d better not act rashly for me, or I will waste Ruan Tianling''s legs!" "Dare you Jiang Yufei suddenly turned back with sharp eyes. Qiu Yibai said coldly with a smile: "what can I dare not do? How much pain do you think the man who disabled him and let him live like a dog Jiang Yufei took a deep breath. There seemed to be something blocking her throat. She couldn''t make a sound at all. Qiu Yibai let go of her and laughed happily. Jiang Yufei is afraid to move. She stares at Ruan Tianling in the screen and pinches her hands. Her teeth almost bite her lips. She remembered that time at St. Ann''s in London. Ruan Tianling was also severely humiliated by them. Now it''s again Jiang Yufei''s chest is burning with anger. If she had a gun in her hand now, she would not hesitate to shoot through Qiu Yibai''s heart! This hatred, she will certainly retaliate back! "Cough..." Ruan Tianling has coughed out of strength, and even has become difficult to breathe. But he can''t stop. Standing next to the man in black lazily counted: "73, 74..." "Cough..." Ruan Tianling felt a blur in front of her eyes, just like a person with a high fever. She was confused and couldn''t see anything clearly. He also had difficulty breathing. He didn''t know how much dust he had inhaled into his lungs. He felt that his body was about to be scrapped. But he can''t stop, can only rely on strong perseverance to continue to do "Ninety five Ninety nine, one hundred! That''s good. If it''s all like this, you can still make a hundred. " The tone of the man in black has no appreciation meaning, instead, it is scornful of ridicule. Ruan Tianling held up his body. He didn''t fall. Even if he wanted to lie on the ground and have a good rest, he didn''t do that. He stood up slowly, lifted his clothes and wiped his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 "Cough..." He suddenly bent over and coughed hard, and spitted out a lot of black water. With his knee on his knees, Ruan Tianling breathed slowly and slowly. After a while, he was less miserable. "What will you do next?" He straightened up and asked softly. They wanted to humiliate him and make him look unconcerned, and he turned out to be calm and not humiliated at all. He was so uncomfortable with the two black men. It''s like the people who are humiliated are them. "Next, you''re going to go downstairs for ten laps, and if you can run it within the specified time, the game is over." The man in black laughed. Ruan Tianling sipped his lips, they didn''t too much to make him difficult, but he was doing all the strenuous exercise. What is the purpose? Does it speed up his blood movement, let the virus spread faster, and make his body unable to support it? Sick people also go to do intense exercise, will not faint also shock? "Cough..." Ruan Tianling cough a few times, try to use a smooth mouth airway, "how much time does it require?" "There are 400 meters in the lawn outside. Give you ten minutes. If you can run out, we will take you to the boss immediately." "How much is the load?" "Ten kilos." Ruan Tianling eyes cold: "go, now." He had just finished 100 push ups, and he would run 4000 meters in ten minutes, and he was still carrying 10 kg of weight If he is not ill, such a sport is not a problem for him. But now he, in fact, very weak, not much strength. Even breathing is very difficult, every breath chest a pain, in the process of breathing, that pain can not be imagined. Absolutely like those who have run down 5000 meters, every breath, there is a sense of death. Ming knew the result, Ruan Tianling was still free to look after. They came downstairs, tied five kilograms of sandbags to his legs, and then began to count down. Ruan Tianling ran on the grass In ten minutes, 4000 meters will be run, and the average will be down. It will be one kilometer in two and a half minutes and 400 meters in a minute. It''s about 6.666 meters in a second! The world flying man can run about 10 meters a second. Ruan Tianling comforts himself. He is not fast enough. So, he can run down! No, it must be run down! Ruan Tianling tried to solve the problem all over the grass and ran The wind was pouring into his chest, and it was a warm breeze, but it was even more cold than the winter. Only after a run, he had a feeling of pain to die. Sweat from his face, Ruan Tianling body muscle ups and downs, sprint like a life in the running lion. Looking at the screen of his pain, Jiang Yufei closed his eyes painfully. "How long do you say he can support it?" Qiu Yibai leisurely with a leg, smiling and joking. Jiang Yufei grabbed his trousers and opened his eyes and said, "he will stick to the end." "Is it?" "I think he''s going to fall right away," he said with a funny smile Jiang Yufei no longer sad, she sneered: "you will be disappointed, Ruan Tianling will not fall so easily!" The eyes of Yi Bai suddenly swept through a bit of prey. "Maybe he won''t fall. If he falls, how can he get the antidote? After all, life matters most, isn''t it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Jiang Yufei looked at him and said nothing. Ruan Tianling is not so desperate for the antidote, he is all for her and her children Jiang Yufei''s heart some regret, she does not know her practice is right. "You''d better make sure Ruan Tianling can live, or I''ll accompany him to death immediately!" Jiang Yufei''s cold threat. Qiu Yibai said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you die, but you have to leave the child behind." "The child is in my stomach, I die, and they can''t live." "If I were to anesthetize you now..." Qiu Yibai reaches out to her face, and Jiang Yufei avoids in disgust. He did not care, and said with a smile, "and then take out the child in your stomach?" Do you think I didn''t think of this Qiu Yibai narrowed his eyes. Jiang Yufei raised his right hand and lit the ruby ring on his finger: "there is poison in the ring. As long as I activate the mechanism, I will be poisoned and killed immediately! I think it''s your speed or mine With that, her left hand covered the ring. As long as she pressed down slightly, the poisonous needle would pierce her finger, and she could not be saved. Qiu Yibai''s eyes suddenly became very cold. "I didn''t expect you to do that. I shouldn''t be careless with you." Jiang Yufei said faintly: "you are too insidious and cunning. I must leave a way for myself. Besides the ring, I have other things that can kill me. Do you believe it Qiu Yibai narrowed his sinister eyes. He looked her up and down, and his eyes fell on her earrings. "In the earrings, too?" Then he laughed, "I was almost fooled by you. How could you know that I was going to hijack you today? What''s more, there''s nothing in the ring? " Jiang Yufei chuckled: "do you want to test it yourself?" "The poison in the ring is meant for you. It doesn''t matter if you try it." "Little skills." Qiu Yibai sneered scornfully. Jiang Yufei bites his lips, and he can only be fooled. "You are right. It seems that he will not fall." Qiu Yibai stares at the screen and laughs. Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved past, she saw Ruan Tianling in the final sprint. His speed has not slowed down, he has exceeded the limit of his best state. When you are weak, you can go beyond the limit Jiang Yufei is really afraid that once he stops, his tight lifeline will suddenly be broken. Ruan Tianling, you must not fall down, you must be strong On the grass opposite the church. Ruan Tianling finally ran 4000 meters in the required 10 minutes. He stopped his pace, his eyes turned black and his whole body floated without feeling. He couldn''t even breathe with his big mouth open. He felt that he was really dying! Like a drowning person, struggling in pain, but how can''t breathe a little oxygen "Nine minutes, fifty-three seconds." He heard the voice of the men in black. Ruan Tianling looked at them blankly, their shadows floating in front of him, twisting and twisting. It''s not that they''re moving, it''s his body shaking With I Go to See Will He heard a voice in his heart, but there was no sound in his throat. Dong - Ruan Tianling couldn''t hold on any longer and fell heavily on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 He lay on his back, his lax eyes looking at the sky. One second is still white sky, the next is dark "Go and see if he''s dead." A man in Black said to the other. The man stepped forward and kicked his body. Seeing that he had no response, he squatted down to probe his nose. "I don''t seem to be breathing." Bang - JIANG Yufei suddenly stood up and jumped out of the helicopter! When Qiu Yibai saw her, he could not help but sweat for her. With a big belly, I dare to jump out of the plane "Stop me!" Qiu Yibai roared. Standing outside a few black men quickly block in front of her. Jiang Yufei stood still: "get out of the way!" They didn''t move, forming a wall of flesh to block her. Qiu Yibai slowly walked towards her: "what are you flustered about? He won''t die so easily." Jiang Yufei turned around, her face pale and bloodless: "take me to see him right away!" Qiu Yibai did not refuse: "go, I want to see how he is." He laughed and walked downstairs. Jiang Yufei followed him. Her face was expressionless and the whole person was calm. On the grass downstairs, two men in black are breathing oxygen to Ruan Tianling and pressing his chest. Ruan Tianling coughed and breathed freely See them come down, two men come forward, respectfully way: "boss, he''s OK." Jiang Yufei saw Ruan Tianling''s open eyes, and her whole body suddenly lost strength. Just now she had been supported by a burst of breath, now she relaxed, people can no longer stand. Just as she was about to fall, Qiu Yibai grabbed her arm in time and lifted her up. "Antidote, give him the antidote. I''ll go with you." Jiang Yufei grabs him and gasps. "Dare you Ruan Tianling suddenly roared. He propped up weakly and coughed violently. Staring at Jiang Yufei, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t go with him Cough Cough... " Ruan Tianling bent down and coughed violently and coughed up a mouthful of blood! Jiang Yufei stares at the blood on the grass in shock, and has a feeling of thunderbolt. "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling raised his head and supported himself with a strong will, "I am dead, and I will never let you Cough Sacrifice yourself... " Jiang Yufei''s pupil suddenly expands! Ruan Tianling has nosebleed, and the blood keeps flowing on the ground - Qiu Yibai suddenly laughs: "the virus has begun to attack your organs!" "Give him the antidote!" Jiang Yufei grabs Qiu Yibai''s collar, looks angry, "give him the antidote right away!" Qiu Yibai was not slow to smile. "Don''t worry. Let him suffer a little more. It''s not too late to give him any more." "Cough Cough... " Ruan Tianling felt so uncomfortable that he coughed up another mouthful of blood. His body seemed to break down all of a sudden. Looking at all right in front of me, but now it seems that I have taken poison. Every place in my body is in sharp pain. Jiang Yufei refused: "I say again, give him the antidote!" Qiu Yibai collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at her with deep eyes. Jiang Yufei''s face was cold and his eyes were fearless and resolute. Sometimes, the rabbit will bite when it is urgent. Qiu Yibai still needs her and the children in her belly to live, so that his future plans will be more perfect. * this passage is almost over. Insist on ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Qiu Yibai still needs her and the children in her belly to live, so that his future plans will be more perfect. He did not continue to stand still and said with a smile: "no problem..." He held out a hand to his men, "bring me the antidote." A black man took out a small medicine bottle and put it on his hand respectfully. Jiang Yufei looks at the medicine bottle nervously. She reaches out to grab it. Qiu Yibai avoids her hand. Jiang Yufei said, "let me give it to him. You give it to him. He won''t want it!" "Whether he wants it or not, that''s his business." Qiu Yibai said coldly. "As long as he is alive and he is not, I will not go with you if you give me the antidote." Jiang Yufei said, "are you so many people afraid that we will run away? I''ll go over to him and say goodbye to him and I''ll go with you. " Qiu Yibai stares at her and estimates what she says. "Just saying goodbye, this is my last request..." After that, I won''t let you meet him with tears "Will you come with me Qiu Yibai asked softly. Jiang Yufei said with a bitter smile: "otherwise, what else can I do? This is all your people. You are ready for the helicopter. After I give it to him, you can take me away at any time Qiu Yibai smiles. He is not afraid that they will play tricks. It''s all his people, and nobody knows they''re here. He was confident that he was in charge. Pass the antidote to her, he is like a brother, gentle smile way: "go, only give you five minutes time. The plane will take off in five minutes. " Jiang Yufei picked up the small medicine bottle in his hand. There are three blue pills in it. "How do I know if the medicine is real?" "It''s going to work right away, and you can call him in three hours to confirm the situation." Hearing what he said, Jiang Yufei felt relieved. Holding the medicine bottle, she looked at Ruan Tianling and walked slowly towards him. Ruan Tianling straightened up and lifted his hand to wipe off the blood on his face. He looked at her with dark eyes and no expression on his face. Jiang Yufei walked up to him and took his hand. "You must take the antidote, and Live well. I''m waiting for you to save me. " Ruan Tianling suddenly buckled her wrist with great strength. He said in a low voice, "don''t go! I don''t need the antidote. I won''t let you go until I die! " Jiang Yufei shook his head sadly: "now we are all in his hands. If you don''t take the antidote, he will take me away. It''s better to let me go with him. You take the antidote and come back to save me later. " Ruan Tianling Mou color micro motion, he took the antidote in her hand, hesitated for a moment, opened the bottle cap all to eat! Jiang Yufei looks at him nervously. Ruan Tianling throws away the medicine bottle and continues to hold on to her. "I''ve taken the antidote, but you can''t go with him!" His overbearing announcement. Qiu Yibai chuckled: "Yufei, there are two minutes left." Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled, "tell me, how do you feel now?" Ruan Tianling''s breathing is much more stable, and his body is not so uncomfortable. He didn''t have to answer. Jiang Yufei knew from his appearance that the medicine had worked. All of a sudden, Ruan Tianling''s sight went up and seemed to see something! Jiang Yufei quickly turned her head and saw a thin figure standing on the top floor with a gun barrel. Qiu Yibai and they also realized that something was wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 He subconsciously raised his head, and in this moment - "Bang --" a huge missile was launched towards him! Qiu Yibai''s pupil shrinks. His first reaction is to raise his hand to block the impact of the missile "Boom -" the missile explodes, and the smoke is rolling. You can''t see your fingers! Ruan Tianling reaction quickly pull River Yufei to the distance! He has a good memory and a good sense of direction. He remembered that there was a small house across the lawn, and his goal was there! "Cough..." Qiu Yibai was choked by the smoke. "It''s a smoke bomb Don''t let them run away He issued orders in anger, bloodthirsty eyes. "Bang --" I don''t know who fired a shot, which scared everyone to move. They couldn''t see anything and were afraid of being shot by a bullet. Qiu Yibai stood erect and upright, with anger on his face. He didn''t expect that someone knew they were here! Where is the leak? "Boom -" another smoke bomb exploded, and now, nothing can be seen. Qiu Yibai closed his eyes and moved his ears keenly. Suddenly someone attacked behind him, he sidestepped to avoid and quickly counterattack! Fight with each other two times, his chest was hit hard! Qiu Yibai stepped back a few steps, took out his pistol and aimed at one direction with his feeling. Suddenly, something happened to the other party, and he quickly pulled the trigger - the bullet hit the body with a bang, but it was a man''s scream. The man who fought with him just now is clearly a woman. How did he hit a man? Qiu Yibai frowned. Suddenly, something happened to the other party. When he shot him, it was still a man''s voice. He knew the voice. It belonged to one of his men! "Damn it!" Qiu Yibai''s angry low mantra, the other party can see them! Qiu Yibai did not dare to be careless any more. Before he heard the news, he was beaten hard on the chin, and then his stomach, back, knees, chest He knelt on one knee and spat out a mouthful of blood! Holding the pistol, Qiu Yibai fired a gun regardless of it! The other side was not hit, but the back of his head was kicked by the thick heel of his shoes. Qiu Yibai quickly turns around and shoots again! "Ah -" one of his men fell again. The chaotic scene made everyone panic. Two men suddenly collided when they retreated. They suddenly turned and shot at each other, and they fell down at the same time! Other people also ignored the shooting, bullets flying, mistakenly killed a lot of people. Qiu Yibai stood up, clenched his fist, and his knuckles clattered. He was so angry that his chest would burst! Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was destroyed. He wanted to kill all the people here! As the smoke gradually dissipated, Qiu Yibai narrowed his eyes and gradually became able to see the surrounding environment. In front of him lay two men who had been killed. Suddenly, a black figure flashed past his eyes. He raised his wrist and was about to shoot. He was kicked on his wrist, and the pistol flew out - he was about to fight back, and his opponent''s leg was heavily hit on his back, and he knelt down heavily on the ground! Hands on the ground, his fingers angrily grasp, grab a handful of soil. **** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "Who the hell are you?" Qiu Yibai raised his head and roared, his eyes red. The opponent''s skill is too fast, is not the ordinary person at all! "Who are you? Come out, come out!" Qiu Yibai yelled angrily, just like an angry lion. The smoke dispersed, but there was no one in front of him "Don''t move. Nobody''s going to move!" Then a lot of people rushed over. Qiu Yibai was quickly surrounded by people, and the black muzzle was all aimed at him. He narrowed his eyes to know that he was gone "Yan Shao, everyone is dead, only he is still alive." One of his men said to Chu Haoyan, who strode along. Looking around, Chu Haoyan did not see the shadow of Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. "Yan Shao, they are there!" Someone pointed behind him. He turned to see Ruan Tianling holding Jiang Yufei out of the house opposite. He came up to them and looked at them quickly. "Are you all right?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "we are OK. Someone saved us. " "Who is it?" Chu Haoyan doubted, "we came here, but we were informed that we came here. Can it be the same person? " Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "it''s a woman." Chu Haoyan subconsciously looked at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei Mou color calm, "should be her." "Who?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei leaned against him and said, "yesterday, after I was kidnapped by Wilson, a woman saved my life She said she had a personal feud with Wilson, so she saved me by the way. " "Is it?" Ruan Tianling has some doubts. Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, that''s what she told me." They do not know the truth, so they can only choose to believe her temporarily. "Have you got the antidote?" Chu Haoyan asked. Ruan Tianling nodded: "got it. I''ve eaten it. I''m much better now." Chu Haoyan felt relieved. As long as he got the antidote, they had nothing to worry about. Ruan Tianling''s eyes suddenly look at Qiu Yibai. Chu Haoyan asked knowingly: "how to deal with him?" Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a cold smile, "give me a gun." Chu Haoyan immediately handed him his pistol. Ruan Tianling holds a pistol and walks to Qiu Yibai with Jiang Yufei. Even if Qiu Yibai was subdued by them, his face did not show any confusion. He stood up with an evil smile in his mouth, as if the people who were caught were not him, but them. "Want to kill me?" He disdains the hook lip, "know after I die, what is the consequence?" "Bang -" Ruan Tianling didn''t say any nonsense and shot him in the knee. Qiu Yibai''s body was shaking. He gritted his teeth to support him from kneeling. "Ruan Tianling, if I die, you will die too..." "Bang -" Ruan Tianling shot him again, hitting his other leg. At this moment, Qiu Yibai could not stand any longer and fell to his knees again. He stood on the ground, sweat oozed from his forehead. Looking up, he gasped, "how dare you kill me?" Ruan Tianling Mou color is cold: "kill you, isn''t it too cheap for you?" Qiu Yibai narrowed his eyes. He was not afraid of anything. But at this moment, he deeply felt the threat from Ruan Tianling. Suddenly, Jiang Yufei walks toward Qiu Yibai with her stomach. Ruan Tianling moved her eyes and didn''t know what she was going to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Qiu Yibai also looks at her, and Jiang Yufei stands in front of him. "I said, I won''t let you go!" Jiang Yufei''s voice just fell and gave him a slap! Qiu Yibai''s face deviated and his eyes were full of haze. Jiang Yufei slapped him again! A loud slap in the face! Qiu Yibai raised his eyes angrily, and his eyes of terror wished to eat Jiang Yufei! Jiang Yufei''s face was calm and there was no sign of fear. She stepped back and took the gun in Ruan Tianling''s hand. Holding a pistol in both hands, the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at Qiu Yibai. "I said I would kill you. Do you think I meant it for fun? Even if we are related by blood, I will kill you without hesitation! " Jiang Yufei eyes color a Lin, pull the trigger! The bullet slammed into Qiu Yibai''s shoulder, and his body fell back to the ground. No matter how much he could bear it, his face was twisted with pain! Jiang Yufei''s hand is shaking. This is the first time she shot someone But she didn''t regret it at all. But her hands were shaking, revealing the panic in her heart. Ruan Tianling grabbed her pistol, pressed her head, and held her in his arms. Jiang Yufei grabbed his clothes and said stiffly, "you can dispose of him at will. I have no opinion." "Ha ha --" Qiu Yibai suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh. He propped up his body and said crazily, "kill me. After I die, you don''t regret it!" "What do you mean by using it?" Chu Haoyan asked with a sneer. Qiu Yibai gave a cold smile, and the smile was strange: "then you will know. I will make you regret your death, and I will wait for him in the hell... " By him, he means Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei''s heart jumped: "you give the antidote problem?" Ruan Tianling and Chu Haoyan squinted at the same time. Qiu Yibai laughs wildly. He suddenly jumps up and pours at Jiang Yufei like a wild animal -- whoosh - a sharp knife slides out of his arm! He has cruel eyes and intends to kill Jiang Yufei and the child in her stomach! Ruan Tianling''s pupil is dilated. Seeing that the tip of the knife is about to stab Zhongjiang Yufei, he does not hesitate to reach out and hold the sharp knife! The tip of the knife stops just a few millimeters away from Jiang Yufei''s stomach Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and sees the bright red blood spreading on the white blade and then dripping on the ground. "You want to die!" Ruan Tianling was full of anger, and broke the blade with force -- a backhand, fiercely inserted the blade into Qiu Yibai''s brow! Qiu Yibai opened his eyes, and the red blood was pouring out from his forehead He suddenly giggled, with his face full of blood, his smile is particularly strange. Jiang Yufei frowned and suddenly felt uncomfortable. Qiu Yibai''s body fell to the ground, and his strange smile was fixed on his face. Jiang Yufei returns to his mind and grabs Ruan Tianling''s injured hand in a panic. "Does it hurt?" She inquired anxiously, looking for something blankly to bandage him. Ruan Tianling pulled her body and hugged her. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Jiang Yufei hugged his neck. She didn''t know why. She wanted to cry. She really cried out, crying very sad, tears how can not stop. Ruan Tianling held her in one hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Everything is over." "I thought I''d be separated from you all my life..." Jiang Yufei raised her head and choked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 "I thought I''d be separated from you all my life..." Jiang Yufei raised her head and choked. Ruan Tianling looked at her heartily, unable to express his feelings for her with words. "It''s been a hard time for you." In the end, he only said that. Jiang Yufei shakes his head, no matter how hard it is. As long as their family can be safe, can forever together is enough. "Get in the car, all to the hospital." Chu Haoyan said with a smile. Ruan Tianling looked at him and then looked around. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed: "what are you looking at?" "Where is the man who saved us?" Chu Haoyan was also very strange: "I had people search carefully, but I didn''t find her shadow." "She''s fast and she''s good at it." Ruan Tianling said lightly. Chu Haoyan nodded: "these people are all solved by her. She''s a woman. Can she be Misha? " "Who is Misha?" Jiang Yufei doubts asked, that woman''s name is what, she really does not know. Ruan Tianling explained: "Misha is the world''s ace killer. She appears and disappears. There is no one she can''t kill." "So powerful..." Jiang Yufei whispered. "You said she had a personal feud with Wilson?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, that''s what she told me." "Since there is a personal feud, why don''t you solve him yourself and leave him to us instead?" Ruan Tianling frowned thoughtfully. Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know. Maybe she can''t kill him by herself." "Maybe, but it''s between them, it''s not about us." Ruan Tianling laughed and hugged her body and said, "let''s go to the hospital. Do you have any discomfort?" Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile: "I''m fine." She felt that her heart was getting stronger and stronger. She was afraid of a dead mouse before. Now Maybe if she wants to be strong, she will have strong protection. She even started shooting, she found that there was nothing in the world that would frighten her except the safety of her family. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei left by car. Chu Haoyan cleaned up the scene in the back. They just cleaned up their tracks, left behind a pile of corpses and left quickly. When they left, a woman in black tights and a butterfly mask came out of the corner. She went to Qiu Yibai''s body and kicked him. To make sure he was dead, she bent down and pulled off his watch. She pried the cover with a sharp knife and took out the lithium battery. It''s not a battery, it''s just a pill wrapped in silver tin foil She secretly observed Qiu Yibai for a long time. If it was not for finding the most suitable opportunity to take people away, she would not have wasted time on him. The woman sneered, "a bunch of scum." Is it their honor to ask her to get rid of them by herself? The woman didn''t look at these people more and walked away. After walking for a distance, she took out a round object from her arms and threw it back - the object hit the center of the body, and all the bodies were ignited by sparks ******************* at night, the hospital. Xi mubai gave Ruan Tianling a physical examination and then said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 "The antidote he gave might be true. Your body is reducing the virus, and the number of T-lymphocytes that determine resistance is increasing. Keep going on with this momentum, your body will only get better and better and will not continue to deteriorate. " After listening to his words, Jiang Yufei showed a happy smile. Ruan Tianling''s smile just opened, and listened to him. "But it can''t be a big deal. It takes a few days to observe and make sure your body is completely OK before you can rest assured. I''ll arrange a ward for you. You stay in the hospital for a few days. " "No more." Ruan Tianling pulls Jiang Yufei up and says, "I want to go home, I''ll come here tomorrow." "Staying in the hospital can be a better observation. If you have any condition in your body, you can also be cured in time. " Simmuban dissuades. Jiang Yufei thinks he is right. "Stay and go home when you''re all right." Ruan Tianling didn''t care about it at all. He said with a deep voice, "I will not have anything. I haven''t been home for a long time. I have to go back today. " Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise, and his eyes flashed. Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and smiled, "I want to go back and have a meal with you." Yes, he has been living in a hospital since he was ill and has never left here. He must hate to die here. "OK, let''s go home, and come back tomorrow!" he said, bending his lips She also wanted to go home and have a good meal with him. When Jiang Yufei came out of the hospital, the night was deep. From last night to tonight, a lot of things have happened during this period. Qiu Yibai would never have thought that he appeared yesterday, and he died today. So life is always volatile. He thought he was strong enough to win. But I didn''t expect someone to be better than him. Sitting in the car back, Jiang Yufei is tired by Ruan Tianling. The man held her body, and his thin lips pressed on her hair top. He wanted to kiss her, but he was not fully recovered and he could not take risks. Now they can only express their love with hugs. Both people don''t talk all the way, only holding each other hard, feeling the other''s temperature and heart beat. They are no longer talking to each other through the cold glass. But embrace each other and feel each other "Tired?" Ruan Tianling asked her softly. "Well." Jiang Yufei should make a light response. "Close your eyes and sleep for a while. I''ll call you." Jiang Yufei shook her head. She was very sleepy, but she couldn''t help closing her eyes. Slightly raised her head, she looked at his face affectionate, eyes shining bright light. "Ruan Tianling..." She raised her hand and touched his cheek, his face was hot and he was alive. "Well?" Ruan Tianling eyes are dark and her throat is rolling gently. "It''s nice to hug you again," he said with a smile Ruan Tianling''s eyes were a little deep. He held her tight, and his thin lips were deeply printed on her forehead: "I am the same." "You don''t know, I''m so afraid to lose you, fortunately you are still alive Thank you... " Jiang Yufei closed his eyes and slipped two lines of tears on his face. Ruan Tianling kissed her tears with affection, and he kissed her on her cheek, and finally came to her lips. They stared at each other deeply, and their eyes were full of longing for each other. **** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Jiang Yufei is short of breath. She opens her lips slightly. Ruan Tianling can''t control her appearance. He wanted to kiss, but he didn''t dare to make fun of her safety "It will be all right." Jiang Yufei murmured. Ruan Tianling clasped the back of her head and pressed her on his shoulder. "Don''t worry for the moment. We''ll save it first, and then we''ll make sure I''m all right. We''ll kiss all of them back." Jiang Yufei laughs: "can this still exist?" Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand with her hand wrapped in gauze and felt it under his abdomen. "I''ll save it for you, too. I''ll give it to you when I get there." He said, biting his ears. Jiang Yufei drew back her hand like a hot hand, and her face turned red. "Be serious in front of the children." Ruan Tianling hugged her contentedly and said with a smile, "they don''t understand what we mean, and if I''m serious, there won''t be them." Jiang Yufei smiles but does not speak, her face rubbed on his shoulder, like a coquettish kitten. For the past month, he has been locked up in the hospital and can''t come out. Without him around, she must learn to be strong. Now that he is back, she feels dependent, and she can rest assured that she can rest and rely on him wholeheartedly The car arrived soon. Aunt Li, who got the news in advance, had been waiting at the door with several servants. Seeing them get out of the car, Aunt Li''s eyes filled with tears. "Young master, little grandmother, welcome home." She said with an excited smile. "Young master, little grandmother, welcome home." Standing in a line of servants smiling, said in unison. Jiang Yufei showed a happy smile. They finally went home. The place where Ruan Tianling is in is her home. "Young master, little grandmother, the food is ready and ready to use at any time." Aunt Li came forward and said with a smile. Ruan Tianling nodded: "hard everyone." This was the first time he said polite words to them, and Aunt Li was immediately flattered: "you''re welcome. This is what we should do." "Let''s go upstairs and have a bath, and then we''ll have dinner." Jiang Yufei held Ruan Tianling''s arm and said with a smile. The man nodded. He took out his hand, put his arms around her and walked towards the villa. Back to the upstairs bedroom, Ruan Tianling greedily looked at everything here, he found that he missed this room very much. Jiang Yufei took out his pajamas and said, "your hands are inconvenient. Let me help you take a bath." Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows: "will you help me?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei nodded generously. They were husband and wife, and there was nothing to be shy about. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were shining and he suggested, "let''s wash it together." Jiang Yufei smiles brightly: "good, I have no problem." She went to take out her pajamas again. They went into the bathroom and closed the door. Fill the bathtub with hot water. Ruan Tianling helps Jiang Yufei take off her clothes and helps her sit in the bathtub. He just opens the flowers and washes her body first. Jiang Yufei laughs: "I don''t dislike you, come in quickly, I''ll wash it for you." Ruan Tianling insisted on cleaning her body before she stepped into the bathtub. He sat opposite Jiang Yufei, raised his hand and gently stroked her face: "I have blood on my body, I''m afraid to infect you." So it is Jiang Yufei took a towel, took his arm and gently wiped it for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 She was careful and gentle, as if she were treating a precious thing. Ruan Tianling''s body is very strong, there are muscles everywhere. Jiang Yufei''s fingers brushed his strong arm and came to his chest. His chest heaved forcefully, and Jiang Yufei''s palm was close to his heart, feeling his powerful heartbeat. "What are you doing?" Ruan Tianling fondly looked at her and asked. Jiang Yufei gently pulled his mouth: "feeling your heartbeat It''s so powerful... " Ruan Tianling holds her hand and kisses her lips: "Yufei, I''m ok. I''ll be OK in the future." Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and looked at him, tears fell down. Her voice was hoarse and choked: "when I heard them say you didn''t breathe, I really felt that the sky was falling At that time, I was thinking, if you died, I would not live... " Ruan Tianling leaned over and hugged her, his hands clasped tightly on the back of her head. "Fool, don''t ever think that again. I''m dead. You have children. You should be with them and watch them grow up. " "I don''t want it!" Jiang Yufei retorted stiffly, "what''s the meaning of living without you. In short, you let me fall in love with you, and you will never get rid of me in this life! " "Well, I won''t get rid of you. I''ll stick with you forever." Ruan Tianling Yang lip doting said. "Besides, you can''t die before me if you want to die." Jiang Yufei''s willful demands. In the past, she did not dare to mention the word "death" and felt that it was unlucky. Now after so much life and death, she has looked down on a lot, and also think it is necessary to say what she wants to say first, so as not to have time to say it. Ruan Tianling throat rolling, pursed lips can not say a word. He didn''t want her to die before him. Because he can''t bear the pain of losing a loved one If she died before him, he would have gone mad. Don''t say that such a thing really happened, just think about it, he felt chest pain. "Promise me Jiang Yufei looked up at him in tears. However, if he died before her, she would be more difficult than him to bear the pain. Ruan Tianling held her face in her hands and said to her silently in her heart. Yufei, do you know that the cruelest thing in the world is to watch the beloved die in front of him But for you, I am willing to accept the most cruel punishment. "Good." He opened his thin lips and spewed out the word. Jiang Yufei laughed. She leaned against his chest again and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid of pain, so I''m a little bit shrinking." Ruan Tianling understood her meaning. "I am your husband and I am willing to share all the pain for you," he said with a low smile Jiang Yufei collected the smile from the corner of her mouth and said seriously, "I would like to." Ruan Tianling hugged her body and felt as if she owned the whole world. The power, fame and status that have been pursued constantly Everything, it''s no longer important. Because he''s got the whole world, and that''s her. The two came out after a bath, and it was getting later. But they still led their staff to have a snack. During the day, they didn''t eat anything, they experienced so many things, and now everything is peaceful. As soon as their nerves relax, they feel particularly hungry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Aunt Li made them a lot of delicious food. But it''s not greasy, it''s all light and refreshing dishes. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling had two bowls of rice, and they went upstairs to rest after they were full. Lying in a long-time bed, Ruan Tianling took a deep breath, quilt full of the fragrance of the river Yufei. He hugged the body of river Yufei, and couldn''t sleep contentedly. Jiang Yufei can''t sleep, even though she is sleepy. "It''s been a long time since I didn''t sleep with you like this." She looked up and said with a smile. Ruan Tianling kissed her forehead: "I am the same." "You will sleep next to me every day in the future, and you can''t leave any more." "OK." Jiang Yufei smiled with satisfaction, and then closed his eyes: "sleep." "Well." Ruan Tianling was very light. He pulled up the quilt and covered her. All things have passed, Jiang Yufei should have no worries, and he was right to sleep for a few days. But as soon as she closed her eyes, she could not help but show the strange smile of Qiu Yibai. [I''m dead, you will die too After I die, you should not regret it! I will be waiting for him in the yincaodifu These words he said are constantly echoing in Jiang Yufei''s mind. Jiang Yufei frowned and was in a panic. Ruan Tianling must be OK, it must be ok Jiang Yufei comforts herself, she holds Ruan Tianling''s body tightly, which makes her sleep calm. This time, Jiang Yufei slept very deeply, and she didn''t open her eyes until ten in the morning. First of all, Ruan Tianling''s face was reflected in his eyes. He had already woke up and was looking at her without blinking. "How are you sleeping?" Kiss her forehead, he dotes to ask. Jiang Yufei kissed his cheek too: "very good. What about you? " "Me too." With her around, he slept very well and comfortably. Jiang Yufei looks good at his appearance, happy to ask: "how is the body?" "Good. It feels basically OK." Jiang Yufei is relieved a lot, maybe Qiu Yibai is just frightening them. "Get up, we''ll eat and go to the hospital for a check-up." Jiang Yufei stood up and said Ruan Tianling supported her without any objection. After taking care of Jiang Yufei, he started to wash. Jiang Yufei went to the bedroom to comb his hair, and Ruan Tianling washed his face in the bathroom. Wash his face, he hung the dark blue towel beside the pink towel of Jiang Yufei, and was preparing to go out. His chest suddenly hurt. Ruan Tianling frowned. He raised his hand and pressed his chest, and the pain disappeared again How can suddenly ache? Ruan Tianling''s eyes flash a touch of familiar color. "Have you washed it?" Jiang Yufei asked him outside. "It''s washed." Ruan Tianling opened the door and went out with a shallow and charming smile on his face. He didn''t tell her about the chest pain just now. Jiang Yufei tied up his hair and made a crooked ball head, and people looked young. She also changed her makeup, her face was gorgeous and she was a lot more beautiful. Look at her dress and you know she''s in a good mood. "Let''s go to dinner." She went up and hugged his arm and smiled happily. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were shining, and he bowed his head and kissed her mouth: "wife, you are beautiful." Jiang Yufei smiled with his hip. They went downstairs for breakfast and were ready to go to the hospital. Ruan Tianling plans to drive by himself. Jiang Yufei doesn''t let him drive. His hand is not good enough to drive by himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Ruan Tianling plans to drive by himself, but Jiang Yufei won''t let him drive. His hand is not good enough, so he can''t drive by himself. After getting on the car, the car starts slowly and leaves the villa. "I think you are in good spirits today. You didn''t cough yesterday. Your body should be OK." Jiang Yufei leaned against him and said. "Don''t worry. I''m ok." Ruan Tianling gave her a reassuring smile. After driving for a distance, Ruan Tianling''s chest suddenly hurt again. He frowned and groaned. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei looked up and asked. The pain quickly disappeared. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. I think I''ve eaten too much in the morning, and my stomach is a little bit full." "You only eat how much, I eat more." Jiang Yufei smile embarrassed. Ruan Tianling solemnly said: "you are three people eating, would have eaten more. I also feel that you eat less. Eat more next time. " "If you eat it again, you will become a pig." She now has two people''s meals. She used to eat a bowl of rice, but now she has to eat at least two bowls. And eat several meals a day, sometimes wake up in the middle of the night to eat. In short, she really lived a pig like life, eating, sleeping, eating Ruan Tianling stroked her face, heartache way: "recently you have lost a lot of weight." In order to help him, she ran around. She not only lost weight, but also had heavy dark circles under her eyes. Jiang Yufei stroked her face and asked anxiously, "I know that my skin is not good recently. Has it become ugly?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "no, it''s beautiful." He gave her a kiss on the cheek and caressed her face with his fingers attached. Looking up, he suddenly saw a big flower shop in front of him. There are many flowers in front of the flower shop. "Stop!" He was busy speaking. The driver pulled over at once. "Wait for me." Ruan Tianling dropped a word and pushed the door to get out of the car. Jiang Yufei watched him go around the front of the car and walk into the flower shop. Is he going to buy her flowers? Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and couldn''t help laughing happily. "What can I do for you, sir?" The clerk asked politely with a smile. "Give me eleven champagne roses." "OK." The clerk wrapped up the roses, handed them to him, and then collected the money Ruan Tianling comes out of the florist holding flowers. He raises his eyes and smiles at Shangjiang Yufei. As he was about to walk towards her, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest -- different from the previous two pains. This time the pain was extremely strong. Ruan Tian Ling murmured and frowned slightly. He waited for the pain to disappear, but he didn''t expect another burst of pain It''s not a general pain, it''s a heartache. It''s as if someone had a gun and hit him in the chest. Ruan Tianling panted slightly. His eyes were black and his vision was blurred. But even if it was very painful, he did not squat down. He clenched the bouquet in his hand and took a heavy step towards Jiang Yufei "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --" he suddenly heard the sound of his heart beating strongly, as if to break through his chest. Ruan Tianling was dizzy. He tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. "Ruan Tianling, what''s the matter with you?" In a trance, he seemed to hear Jiang Yufei''s voice. Ruan Tianling wants to open his mouth and say that he is OK, but he bursts out a mouthful of blood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 The bright red liquid sprayed on the champagne rose, dyed the flowers red Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in shock and then let out a scream! *************** Ruan Tianling felt dead. His body became light and drifted aimlessly in the dark. He didn''t know where he was going. Maybe it was hell. I don''t know how long he wandered, and he came to the garden of Jindi hotel. How did he get here? He was wondering when he saw a man coming out of the arched corridor and into the garden. Seeing him, Ruan Tianling opened his eyes in surprise. Because that person is not other than himself. Ruan Tianling, who came out of the corridor, drank a lot of wine. He pulled his tie and let the cold wind blow his body. Only then did he feel more sober. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, stares at him. I don''t know why he sees himself. Is he dreaming? Now is he peeping into his dreams from the perspective of a bystander? Ruan Tianling can''t understand. Suddenly, another person came out of the corridor. The woman is wearing a long red fishtail skirt and a pair of red crystal high heels. She is carrying a glass of red wine, which is enchanting. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, was surprised again that she was Yan Yue! Yan Yue is not lying in the hospital, dying? How could it be here? Ruan Tianling has been very sure that he is in a dream, having a strange dream. So he looked at all these things with an emotionless eye and saw how the dream would develop. The thick carpet sucked out the sound of footsteps. Ruan Tianling, who is blowing a cold wind, has his back to Yan Yue and doesn''t find her coming. His hands akimbo, eyes dark, do not know what is thinking. All of a sudden, his phone rang, he took out his mobile phone and found it was from home. After a moment''s hesitation, he put the phone through. "Young master, are you going home now?" Aunt Li''s respectful voice rang at the other end of the phone. Ruan Tianling raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was already 9:30 p.m. "I''ll be back in a while. What can I do for you?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t feel well all the time today. I''d like to tell you that I''m afraid that the little granny will have a bad breath." Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "what is she doing now?" "The little grandmother has already gone to bed. I asked her to go to the hospital for examination. She said that it was OK and did not agree to go to the hospital." Ruan Tianling pinched her eyebrows with her fingers: "I know. I''ll take her to the hospital tomorrow." "OK, I''ll hang up first." Put away the mobile phone, Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and muttered: "it''s not a worry at all!" His words, word for word into Yan Yue''s ears. Yan Yue pinches the wine cup tightly and droops her eyes to cover up the strangeness in her eyes. After thinking about it, she reached for a small paper bag on her chest. After hesitation, she quickly opened the paper bag and poured all the powder in it into the wine glass. As she squeezed the packet, she shook the glass, and the powder quickly melted in the red liquid. Yan Yue smile, she elegant forward, the paper bag into the garbage can, people money to Ruan Tianling behind. "Ling, I can''t find you everywhere. You are here." Hearing her voice, Ruan Tianling turned and said with a smile, "it''s too stuffy inside. Come out and breathe." Yan Yue with an arm around his neck, deliberately asked him: "my birthday party, let you feel bored?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 Yan Yue with an arm around his neck, deliberately asked him: "my birthday party, let you feel bored?" "No, you know I don''t like socializing, and I''ve drunk a lot of wine, so I can''t drink any more." Ruan Tianling put his arms around her waist and said softly with a smile. Yan Yue Du mouth way: "just care about entertaining them, I have not a good toast to you." She raised her glass and said with a smile, "this glass of wine is for you. You must drink it." Ruan Tianling took over the glass, the corner of his mouth raised a vicious smile: "OK, I''ll just drink this cup." With that, he looked up and drank the wine. Watching himself drink wine, standing on the edge of watching Ruan Tianling squint sharp eyes. What kind of tricks is Yan Yue playing? "Ling, it''s too late. Why don''t we leave secretly?" Yan Yue hugged his neck, with a look of expectation in her eyes. It is impossible for Ruan Tianling not to understand her hint. He shook his head with a smile: "something happened at home, I must go back immediately. Let''s go. I''ll take you back first. " Yan Yue''s eyes turned, she said thoughtfully: "you have drunk a lot of wine, can''t drive. I''ll take you back. Today is my birthday. I want to stay with you a little longer Ruan Tianling only thought about it for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Yan Yue took his arm and walked into the corridor with him with a smile and walked towards the banquet hall. Ruan Tianling of the wandering soul raised her legs to keep up with her, and was not slow behind them. In the hall, Yan Yue said with a smile to Ruan Tianling, "I''ll get my bag. You wait for me." "Good." Ruan Tianling nodded and asked the waiter to bring his coat. Inexplicably, the wandering soul Ruan Tianling chose to follow Yan Yue. Yan Yue went to the rest area and told the waiter to bring her things. When Yan''s mother saw her at the party, she hurried to her and said, "are you going?" "Well." Yan Yue nodded, "Mom, it''s up to you and dad. Ling wants to leave. I''ll leave with him first. " Yan mother looked around and asked her in a low voice, "are you really going to cook cooked rice with him tonight?" Yan Yue hook red lips: "of course, if I don''t start again, wait for Jiang Yufei to give birth to a child, I will never have a chance." "The medicine?" Yan Mu''s voice was lower. Yan Yue said coldly: "originally did not plan to use, but fortunately I prepared a hand in advance." Or you won''t want to keep him tonight. "Well, mom doesn''t know if you did it right. Since this is your choice, you''d better go to the end and don''t fail. " Yan''s mother patted her on the shoulder. Yan Yue nodded: "I know, I will not fail." Then the waiter brought her clothes and bag. Yan Yue put on her fur coat and carried her bag to Ruan Tianling not far away. Agreed to let Yanyue send him back, Ruan Tianling did not drive his own car, he left the car in the hotel, let people take care of it. Sitting in Yan Yue''s red car, Ruan Tianling pulled his tie and took a drink from a bottle of mineral water. Yan Yue started the car and asked him with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you really drunk too much?" "Well, it feels a little hot." Do you want to open the window Yan Yue asked him. Ruan Tianling saw that she was only wearing a skirt and her coat was also taken off. She didn''t agree: "no, I''m not that hot." Yan Yue curved his mouth and skillfully drove the car to his villa. Soon, the car arrived at the place where Ruan Tianling lived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Well, let Yanyue send him back, Ruan Tianling did not drive his own car, he left the car in the hotel, let people take care of it. Sitting in Yan Yue''s red car, Ruan Tianling pulled his tie and took a drink from a bottle of mineral water. Yan Yue started the car and asked him with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you really drunk too much?" "Well, it feels a little hot." Do you want to open the window Yan Yue asked him. Ruan Tianling saw that she was only wearing a skirt and her coat was also taken off. She didn''t agree: "no, I''m not that hot." Yan Yue curved his mouth and skillfully drove the car to his villa. Soon, the car arrived at the place where Ruan Tianling lived. Yan Yue put out the engine, Ruan Tianling sipped her dry lips, picked up her coat and said, "you go back to have a rest early. I''ll go back first." He was about to open the door and get out of the car when he noticed that he was dizzy. I still don''t feel it. I feel dizzy when I move. "Ling..." Yan Yue grabbed his hand and leaned close to him, "what''s the matter with you?" women''s perfume smells, and Ruan Tian Ling''s lips are drier, and her body suddenly starts to feel strange. He turned his head and looked at Yan Yue. His eyes were deep and dark, and there was a certain emotion that could not be suppressed Yan Yue looked at him affectionately and vaguely, and his red lips opened slightly: "you seem to have drunk too much. I''ll help you get out of the car." Before Ruan Tianling said anything, she pushed the door down, went around him and opened the door for him. Ruan Tianling comes out of the car and Yanyue helps him to the villa. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, stood behind them. He looked up at the villa and frowned slightly. This is where he and Jiang Yufei lived when they were married. They go in like this, Jiang Yufei knows how sad she should be. Afraid of something, he kept up with them. "Ling, do you know? For so many years, I still love you. I thought this place would be my home, but now... " Yan Yue''s chest is squeezed on Ruan Tianling''s arm, but his face is pitiful. Ruan Tianling stopped, he deeply gazed at her face, the color of pity in his eyes. "In fact, I always have you in my heart..." It''s just that he''s married now, and they''ve missed a lot. He does not say these, Yan Yue all understand. "Even if we don''t love each other, I can''t. You have a wife and a child I don''t want to see you anymore, but you should let me go Yan Yue closed her eyes in pain, and two lines of tears fell from her beautiful eyes. She took Ruan Tianling''s hand and pressed it on her chest: "do you feel it? This place has been beating for you, if not for you, I would not be strong to survive Ling, what should I do without you? " "Yueyue..." Ruan Tianling raised her hand to touch her face, her throat rolled, and her eyes flashed with moving light. Yan Yue raised his head, arms around his neck. She stood on tiptoe, red lips close to him: "Ling, let me kiss you well?" Ruan Tianling eyes deep, did not refuse. Yan Yue kisses his lips, Ruan Tianling closes her eyes, arms around her body, and recklessly responds to her **********In the end, they didn''t know how to get into the living room or fall on the sofa www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Seeing this scene, Ruan Tianling, the wandering soul, was angry. He finally knew what medicine Yan Yue gave him. The woman, she is intentional, deliberately in his and Jiang Yufei''s home and he happened this kind of thing! Is the aim to drive away Jiang Yufei? Ruan Tianling is angry, he is not only angry at Yan Yue, but also angry at himself! Yan Yue is a woman he does not know, why he is still confused, he should not be confused by her! Ruan Tianling rushed up to pull them apart, but he couldn''t touch them at all. His hands passed through them again and again, just unable to touch them. "Ruan Tianling, you should not be too much!" Suddenly, he heard the trembling roar of Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling, who wanders, turns to see Jiang Yufei, who is in a big stomach and is in a state of falling. "Yufei, it''s not that! He''s not me! " He explained loudly that Jiang Yufei could not hear his voice at all. "Get back to the room!" Ruan Tianling in his dream opened his mouth cold and his words were merciless. Ruan Tianling, who is wandering, looks at him, and his eyes are cold! Mom, he really wants to scold himself as a jerk! Jiang Yufei''s face was more pale, she held on to the armrest, and she seemed to fall down at any time. Afraid of his accident, Ruan Tianling, the wandering soul, rushed up, trying to help her, explain to her. They said something, he did not pay attention to listen to, he only care about the safety of river Yufei. "Yufei, I don''t love Yan Yue anymore. It''s fake. I never did it with her at home. You don''t believe them..." No matter how he explained, Jiang Yufei did not look at him, but she was more and more sad, and tears fell in her eyes. Suddenly, she wiped out tears and turned to the bedroom. What is she going to do? Ruan Tianling hurriedly followed, he saw her pull out the suitcase, crying to put the clothes in. Is she leaving? Ruan Tianling stood on the side and was in a hurry. He wanted to stop her, but he could not do anything. He packed a box of luggage in a mess. Jiang Yufei, carrying a large box, went awkwardly to the outside. Ruan Tianling followed her, afraid she would fall suddenly. Come out of the stairs, downstairs Ruan Tianling saw her, suddenly angry rushed up. He grabbed her hand and said coldly, "who are you doing this for? You think you''re gone, I''ll ask you to stay? " Jiang Yufei sneered: "you can rest assured that I will not come back when I go! I will not hinder your eyes if you want to call who you want to come back! " Ruan Tianling, who is wandering, is in a trance. Why is this section so familiar? He frowned and thought, and suddenly remembered that he had a dream. That''s what happens in a dream At that time, he dreamed that he and Jiang Yufei were pulling on the stairs, and then he accidentally rolled down the stairs! "Ah --" just thinking about this, he suddenly heard the scream of Jiang Yufei. Her body fell down quickly in front of him, and he was very heartbroken. "Yufei!" Ruan Tianling, the wandering soul, rushed down, and he wanted to hold her, but his hand passed through her, and could only watch her roll downstairs. Ruan Tianling looked at her lying on the ground, and then saw a lot of blood spreading under her "Yufei!" He fluttered up trembling, and his arm could not hold her.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 He tried to hug her in vain, again and again "How are you?" Finally, Ruan Tianling in the dream hugged her body. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, yelled at him: "send her to the hospital, hurry up!" As expected, Ruan rushed to the sky in the rain. Wandering soul of his hard to stand up, intend to keep up with, suddenly heard Yan Yue issued a disdainful sneer. He looked at her and saw her with her arms around her chest and a cold, triumphant smile on her face. "The child is certainly gone, but the adult also died with the best." Hearing what she said, Ruan Tianling clenched her fist and wanted to strangle her! He gave her a quick, cold look, and then quickly followed. The car is speeding along the road, and Ruan Tianling in his dream holds the steering wheel with both hands and drives the car with concentration. Jiang Yufei, sitting in the vice seat, groans bitterly over her stomach. There was blood flowing from under her, which was shocking. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, was lying on her body and comforted her tremblingly: "don''t be afraid. You will be in the hospital soon. You will be ok..." Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes, and the light of determination flashed through her eyes. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, was stunned. Then, he heard her weak, but very firm and resolute: "Ruan Tianling If I could never I will never fall in love with you again... " The hearts of two Ruan Tianling trembled fiercely. With these words, Jiang Yufei slowly closed her eyes and lost her breath "Cheep -" the car stopped suddenly. Ruan Tianling, who was driving, came to shake her body: "Jiang Yufei, wake up, wake up!" Jiang Yufei has no response. Ruan Tianling reaches for her breath, but can''t feel anything. He stares at her, stays for a few seconds, and starts the car again. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, slumped on her body with dull eyes. He knew that she was dead The car soon arrived at the hospital, and Jiang Yufei was pushed into the operating room. The doctor raced against time to rescue her. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, stood by her side. He looked at the ECG which had no response. His dark eyes were dim and did not have any light. Rescue failed. Several doctors shook their heads regretfully. They stopped the operation, opened the door and walked out. "Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry, we are really powerless..." "What is powerlessness?" Ruan Tianling, who was waiting outside, asked coldly, and then his angry voice sounded outside. His voice could almost lift the roof of the hospital Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, has no intention to listen to what he has said. He was just staring at Jiang Yufei and comforting himself in his heart. It''s just a dream, not really Yufei is not dead. Their children are more than seven months old and will be born soon. She''s still alive, so it''s all fake. But why is his heart so painful and so regretful? Why does he feel like all this is true? Ruan Tianling grabbed his head and bent down in pain. If all this is true, why didn''t he experience it? Yan Yue is clearly lying unconscious in the hospital. He and Jiang Yufei are also in love, he can''t do anything sorry for her. He has never experienced these things. When will it happen? Ruan Tianling thought hard, remembering * thank you for your holiday blessings www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Suddenly, he remembered Jiang Yufei''s words after she was hurt by Yan Yue. It''s all your fault. You killed the child, you killed her! You''ve killed her twice. What does she owe you?! [Ruan Tianling, you know, you killed her twice. he has killed her twice Ruan Tianling was stunned. Why did she say such a thing at that time? Except for the child in her belly now, they had only one child. Why would she say twice? And she repeated the same thing twice. He remembered clearly that she said it to him the second time in a very cold tone. She was sane, she had no nonsense. Ruan Tianling suddenly recalled last year, Jiang Yufei inexplicably indifferent to his attitude. At that time, they had just been married for more than a year, and she loved him very much. Obviously, she loved him the day before. One night, she did not love him. She not only didn''t love him, but also hated him. Every day she thought about how to divorce him. At that time, he just didn''t love her and was very indifferent to her. She didn''t do anything to hurt her. She had no reason to hate him. At that time, he thought she was playing hard to get, but later found out that it was not. He was puzzled for a long time. I can''t understand why her attitude changed Now think about it, maybe he has found the answer. Ruan Tianling raised his head and looked at Jiang Yufei''s cold corpse and asked her in a lost soul: "you said I killed the child twice, including this one?" Jiang Yufei did not answer him. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes. His chin was tight, and two lines of tears fell from his eyes Jiang Yufei''s body was sent to the morgue. Ruan Tianling wandered in the hospital like a soul, and then he saw Ruan Tianling sitting on the steps of the corridor with his head lowered and silent. Since knowing that Jiang Yufei is dead, the dream of him has become like this. He didn''t speak, his face was expressionless, his eyes were dark. He did not know what kind of feelings he had for Jiang Yufei, but he was sure that he must be regretful at the moment. Regret and Yan Yue happened at home like that, regret accidentally killed her? Or regret, did not cherish her before? Ruan Tianling, the wandering soul, thinks more and more angry! He rushed up in anger, trying to beat him hard, but his fist went through his body and couldn''t hit him at all. He was powerless and decadent to take back his fist, no longer to see a dream of their own, soon floated away. Ruan Tianling guessed that he was dead. Now wandering in the city himself, must be his ghost. There was something wrong with Wilson''s antidote. He only remembered the scene when he stood at the door of the florist, vomiting blood and fainting. Is he dead? He is dead, what should Jiang Yufei do? What about their unborn children? Ruan Tianling heartache, he wants to return to Jiang Yufei. But he couldn''t find her. Jiang Yufei of the world he lived in was dead. In this world, Jiang Yufei died. In the world he came to, it was he who died. Why can''t they live at the same time, can''t be together forever? Ruan Tianling stood in the middle of the road, heart tearing like pain. Countless vehicles passed through him, but none of them could kill him and end his pain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Countless vehicles passed through him, but none of them could kill him and end his pain Suddenly, a car came towards him. He saw the man''s face in the car and opened his eyes in surprise. Ruan Tianling narrowed her sharp eyes. Isn''t that man Qiu Yibai?! The car passed through his body. Ruan Tianling immediately followed the car and quickly entered the carriage. Qiu Yibai, who is driving, picks up his mobile phone and dials a number. "Baby, I''m almost there. Are you there?" Yan Yue''s voice sounded at the other end of the phone: "I have arrived." "Well, I''ll be right here." Qiu Yibai hung up the phone with a cold smile on his lips. When the car arrived at a villa, Qiu Yibai got out of the car, entered the password of the gate, and then walked in. Ruan Tianling also followed in, he saw the figure of Yan Yue sitting in the living room. Yan Yue''s abdomen is slightly protuberant, apparently has been pregnant for several months. Qiu Yibai comes forward and kisses her on the cheek. Yan Yue impatient face don''t open: "what do you want me to do? I''ve got time to come here. I''ll have to go back in a minute Qiu Yibai sat down beside her, and he put his arms around her. "I know you are busy with the wedding these two days. Congratulations, you will be able to marry Ruan Tianling as you wish." Qiu Yibai chuckles. Yan Yue looked at him coldly: "know that I am going to get married, you dare to ask me out?! If the Ruan family knew about my relationship with you, they would not let me marry Ruan Tianling "If you don''t say it, I don''t, how can they know?" Qiu Yibai pinched her chin and said, "what''s more, I love you so much that I can''t see you?" Yan Yue slapped his hand, she got up and walked to one side, arms embrace chest. Looking at him coldly, she said solemnly, "Ken, our contract has been terminated. At that time, you said that you could cure my disease, but you asked me to be your woman until my body recovered. I promised you that. Now my body is all right, and our relationship is broken. I hope you can abide by the agreement and don''t disturb my life again Ruan Tianling''s face flashed a look of amazement. Oh, that''s ridiculous. It turns out that this is the truth that Yan Yue hid her alive. She has been Qiu Yibai''s woman for several years Ruan Tianling looked at her eyes, immediately became more disgusted with cold. Qiu Yibai said with a smile: "baby, it''s too heartless for you to say so. I love you so much and pay so much for you. Don''t you feel any moved?" "I gave it back to you with my body!" Yan Yue said angrily. Qiu Yibai nodded: "I cured your disease, and you really gave it back to me with your body. But now that you are able to conceive a child, and then marry into Ruan''s family with the help of the child, isn''t that my credit? " Yan Yue squints vigilantly at him: "this is just a small matter, you also want to haggle?" "How can it be a trifle? Ruan Tianling''s wife is dead, and he doesn''t intend to marry you. If you can''t have his child, you can''t marry into Ruan''s family. If I hadn''t given you the overpowering drug to make him sleep, how could we get his sperm, how could you have conceived his child? How can you become Ruan Tianling''s fiancee now? I have done you a great favor. You should thank me very much. " **** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Yan Yue sneered: "what do you want? I''ll give you whatever I can. " Qiu Yibai gave her an appreciative smile: "honey, in fact, I don''t want to force you like this, but I really need your cooperation." He took a medicine bottle from the inside pocket of his suit and handed it to her. "Isn''t Ruan Tianling suffering from depression recently? I heard that he is taking medicine every day. You can change his medicine to this one. " "What is this?" Yan Yue asked with caution. "You don''t have to ask about the rest. You just need to change the medicine. You can rest assured, this medicine and the antidepressant medicine are the same composition, but a little more things Qiu Yibai said lightly, but Yan Yue was frightened. "What are you going to do to Ruan Tianling?" "I said, you don''t need to ask any more questions. You just have to do what I ask you to do." Qiu Yibai collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and said lightly. Yan Yue snorted: "I won''t do this for you! If you have any plot, you''d better put it away. I won''t allow you to hurt him! " "You really don''t want to help me?" Qiu Yibai asked softly. Yan Yue''s attitude is very firm: "yes! You will never help me "You''re not afraid I''ll tell him what happened before us?" Yan Yue disdain sneer: "you said no one will believe you, and my people are outside, I can kill you now!" There was no fear on Qiu Yibai''s face. He raised his lips and said with a smile: "baby, you will bring people, I will not? It''s not clear who killed whom. " Yan Yue''s face changed slightly. Qiu Yibai got up and went to her. His hand touched her stomach: "there is one thing I didn''t tell you..." "In fact, the child in your belly is mine." "What are you talking about?" Yan Yue opened her eyes in amazement. Qiu Yibai said with a smile: "I didn''t use the essence of Ruan Tianling. I used mine. If we don''t believe it, we can do a paternity test. " "No way!" Yan Yue shocked back a few steps, "we have done a paternity test, the child is Ruan Tianling, not your!" Qiu Yibai said with a smile: "didn''t you see me when I did it? At that time, I changed Ruan Tianling''s hair into mine. In fact, the paternity test was conducted by me and this child. " Yan Yue''s face turned white. Ruan Tianling was also surprised by the truth. But what they said was very similar to what happened to him. He remembers that he and Jiang Yufei divorced not long ago. One day Yan Yue got sick and he rushed to her home to see her. Then the servant gave him a cup of tea, and he was very sleepy after drinking it. Yan Yue let him lie down and rest. He didn''t think much about it. He fell asleep on her bed, and he was still sleeping heavily. Maybe that time, they were extracting his essence. But with the end of the world is the same, Qiu Yibai did not use his essence, but used his own. Paternity testing is certainly the same process. Qiu Yibai makes an identification inside and stealthily changes his hair, and the results will match. In this moment, Ruan Tianling solved several mysteries. He didn''t know whether there was a god arranging these things and deliberately let him return to another time and space. Let him see this and hear the truth from a bystander''s point of view. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Maybe it''s just a dream for him, or maybe all these things are true. Qiu Yibai approached Yan Yue and gently touched her face: "honey, how would Ruan family treat you if they knew that the children were not theirs? Now you have no choice but to cooperate with me. " Yan Yue droops her eyes to cover up her killing intention. Qiu Yibai said: "thinking about how to get rid of me? I advise you not to waste your energy. Look outside, it''s all my people. My strength, a hundred you can''t resist. " Yan Yue looked out of the window and saw several men in black walking around. How many people she arranged in the dark were really solved? "Who are you?" Yan Yue clenched his hand and asked him uneasily. Qiu Yibai lit a cigar and said with a smile, "when my plan succeeds, I will tell you who I am." His eyes are very cold, with ordinary people can not have the ruthless fight. Yan Yue looks at him in shock, as if he is looking at a complete stranger Finally, Yan Yue agreed to Qiu Yibai''s request. She came out of the villa holding a medicine bottle and got into her car. Ruan Tianling''s gloomy face followed in and looked at her coldly. Yan Yue spreads out her palm. She looks at the medicine bottle with the pain of struggle in her eyes. "Ling, don''t blame me for being cruel. I also want to keep myself What''s more, if you still love me, how can I be pregnant with other people''s children... " Yan Yue took a deep breath and two tears fell from her eyes. She pinched the medicine bottle again, and her expression was resolute! Ruan Tianling lowered his eyes. He had a premonition The dream of Ruan Tianling may die. When the car arrived at Ruan''s old house, Yan Yue got off and walked into the house. Ruan Tianling didn''t follow in. He didn''t have to see him. Yan Yue was trying to change the medicine. It''s getting dark. He stood outside the door and looked up to see the study on the second floor. The light in the study was on. He knew it was Ruan Tianling who went to work. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, floats upstairs and enters the study In front of the desk, the dream of Ruan Tianling lost a lot of weight. He pursed his lips and worked without expression. He used to be cold enough, but now he is more serious, even to the point of not laughing. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, was holding her chest in her arms and leaning against the wall I don''t know how long, the dream of Ruan Tianling finished his work, he turned off the computer, got up, walked out of the study, back to the bedroom. The bedroom he lives in is the one he used to share with Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling, a wandering soul, thought that Yan Yue lived in it. After entering, she found that there were women''s things and breath inside. But all of them belong to Jiang Yufei In the dream, Ruan Tianling took a bath and went to bed to sleep. With his hands behind his head, he couldn''t sleep with his eyes open. On the bedside table is a picture of Jiang Yufei, in which her smile is quiet, gentle and beautiful. Ruan Tianling side head to see, the eye color is gentle. Taking her picture, he reached out and stroked it gently. "Yufei, I''m going to get married..." He whispered to her. "The person I married is Yan Yue. You must be very angry if you know it is her?" Ruan Tianling said: "if you don''t want me to marry her, come to my dream Do you resent me for not coming to me? But I still hope you can come to me once, just once, OK? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Naturally, Jiang Yufei in the picture can''t answer his question. "I really want to see you again and say everything I want to say..." Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dim. He doesn''t know what he thinks of, and his eyes are red. After staring at the picture for a while, he put it on the bedside table and opened the drawer. There is a bottle of medicine in the drawer. He took out the medicine bottle, poured a few in the palm of his hand and flushed it down with water. After taking the medicine, he turned off the light, closed his eyes and went to sleep. He sleeps quietly, and soon he breathes evenly. Gradually, he has no breath Ruan Tianling eyes flash, he quietly looking at his dream, feel a kind of inexplicable sadness. If it''s not a dream, it''s all real. How tragic is the end of him and Jiang Yufei. She died, and so did he What makes him feel sad is that he didn''t say a word to Jiang Yufei before he died. Perhaps the dream of him, has fallen in love with Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling is very glad that in his world, he and Jiang Yufei fell in love, leaving no regrets. It''s just He really wanted to see her again, to see the moment their baby was born Ruan Tianling drifted out of his old house. He looked at the dark night and whispered, "Yufei, I also want to see you again. Can I see you?" "Ruan Tianling!" Suddenly, he heard Jiang Yufei calling his voice. He turned his head and saw a picture behind him. In the ward of the hospital, he was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, with Jiang Yufei sitting beside him. Jiang Yufei holds his hand and tears in his eyes. "You''ve been in a coma for a long time. Will you wake up soon? Stop sleeping... " On the ECG instrument next to the hospital bed, the ECG drops and drops fluctuate. Although the ECG fluctuation is very slow, but he is really alive, and there is a heartbeat. Ruan Tian Ling Meng, he is not dead? Then why is he here? Is it really just a dream for him? "Ruan Tianling, would you please wake up quickly?" Jiang Yufei clenched his hand, put his forehead on his wrist, and hot tears hit his palm. "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling smile, his body suddenly become transparent. He knew it was time for him to go back Otherwise she would be very sad. The fingers moved, and the man on the bed slowly opened his eyes. "Young granny, young master is awake!" Aunt Li''s surprised voice suddenly rang out. "Ruan Tianling!" A clumsy figure rushed over, and he saw a face vaguely shaking in front of his eyes. His eyes grew clear, and he saw her face. Jiang Yufei tearfully: "I thought you would never wake up again!" Ruan Tianling''s throat rolled. He raised his hand to wipe away her tears. Jiang Yufei grabbed his other hand, broke his tears and said with a smile: "you just wake up, just wake up..." Don''t tell me. Aunt Li called the doctor as soon as possible. Several experts gave Ruan Tianling an examination and said happily, "Congratulations, Mr. Ruan''s health is no big problem. You can be discharged in two days." Jiang Yufei asked anxiously: "what problem all did not have?" "No problem. When you have a good rest, you will have a healthy body "Thank you, thank you." Jiang Yufei smiles happily. Ruan Tianling couldn''t help smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Several experts gave Ruan Tianling an examination and said happily, "Congratulations, Mr. Ruan''s health is no big problem. You can be discharged in two days." Jiang Yufei asked anxiously: "what problem all did not have?" "No problem. When you have a good rest, you will have a healthy body "Thank you, thank you." Jiang Yufei smiles happily. Ruan Tianling couldn''t help smiling. He never believed in the gods. He could not help but appreciate the gods in his heart. As soon as the doctor left, Ruan Tianling grabbed Jiang Yufei''s arm and pulled her into his arms. Jiang Yufei exclaimed: "you move gently, frighten me." "Young master, little grandmother, I''ll go shopping first." Aunt Li left with a smile, how ambiguous the smile looked. Jiang Yufei blushed slightly, a little embarrassed. Aunt Li closes the door, Ruan Tianling pinches Jiang Yufei''s chin and presses down her thin lips. "Well..." Jiang Yufei''s body leaned against the edge of the bed, a little uncomfortable. She started, Ruan Tianling seemed to understand, holding her to sit on his legs, mouth has not left her lips. ******* how long hasn''t they been kissing? Since he was ill, they haven''t had a good kiss. Several times it''s just a little bit of water. He''s dying of that feeling. Ruan Tianling put his arm around her waist and the back of her head with the other hand, and closed his eyes deeply - he just wanted to kiss her, so his hands held her tightly and did not move. Jiang Yufei was soon intoxicated, and his body suddenly became soft and soft. Leaning against him, he had no strength at all. For a long time, he reluctantly let go of her. Jiang Yufei leaned against his shoulder and gasped: "almost choked to death..." The man hugs her and kisses her cheek, earlobe and neck once and for all. "Next time I''ll show you how to breathe." He said dully. Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "I will." If you can''t breathe, you''ll be suffocating. "Before you get home, I''ll teach you how to kiss for half an hour without pausing." Ruan Tianling takes her hand and kisses her fingers one by one. Jiang Yufei stares at him suspiciously: "will you?" "Of course." The man who was immersed in the passion didn''t realize that her tone was wrong. "How did you do that? Who do you want to practice with? " Jiang Yufei raised her head and asked. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I didn''t ask anyone to practice." "You don''t practice. How do you know you can kiss for half an hour without a pause?" Jiang Yufei''s face is not good, Ruan Tianling dare not say a wrong word. "I''m good at technique, not to mention half an hour. I''m confident for an hour." "I believe you! You''re good at technique, and you''ve got it Seeing that she had a tendency to turn over old scores, Ruan Tianling quickly fawned and said, "no matter how much I used to be, now my favorite person is you. I only kiss you and only touch you." Jiang Yufei tried to bite her lip, but she didn''t hold back the smile. Ruan Tian Ling Yang lip charming smile way: "rest enough?" "Well?" She didn''t respond for a moment. He kisses her again, explaining with action Jiang Yufei didn''t struggle. Not only did he want to kiss her, she also wanted to kiss him Half an hour later, Aunt Li came back. Jiang Yufei hid in the bathroom and didn''t dare to go out to meet people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Although they had a few breaks, they were really kissing all the time. Almost half an hour of kissing. As a result, her lips turned into sausages. Jiang Yufei looked in the mirror. She couldn''t see people like this, or she would die in disgrace. The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened. She thought that Aunt Li had come in and covered her mouth. Standing at the door Ruan Tianling chuckled and said, "come out, Aunt Li is back." Jiang Yufei put his hand down and asked strangely, "back home?" "Well, I asked her to come back in the afternoon. There''s no one out there. You don''t have to hide. " Jiang Yufei smiles and goes out, Ruan Tianling suddenly embraces her from behind. "What''s the matter?" "I want to hold you." Jiang Yufei grabs his hand and smiles sweetly. "Yufei, we will never separate again." Ruan Tianling put his chin on her shoulder socket and said dully. Jiang Yufei''s eyes burst into grief. She hastily lowered her eyes and raised a bright smile at the corner of her mouth: "good. By the way, do you know how long you were in a coma? " She led the conversation away, not wanting to think about the things that scared her. "How long?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. "Ten days. You''ve been in a coma for ten days. You don''t know. You almost scared me to death... " Ruan Tianling thought that day, when she saw him vomiting blood and fainted, it must be very painful. If it was him, I would feel like the sky was falling. "What''s wrong with me?" Only then did he have time to care about his body. "There is something wrong with the medicine Qiu Yibai gave you. It is both an antidote and a poison. You almost died. Fortunately, the rescue is timely, but you may not wake up. The doctors say that the possibility of you waking up is very small... " Jiang Yufei''s words have no loopholes, Ruan Tianling believed her words. He attributed the reason why he could wake up to the secret help of the gods. "Yufei, I''ll be discharged tomorrow. I want to go home." Ruan Tianling suddenly said. There are some words that he doesn''t want to ask her today. He has to think it over. "I need to ask the doctor. The doctor said you can leave the hospital before you can leave the hospital." "Good." The doctor said that Ruan Tianling could be discharged from hospital tomorrow, but he had to take a good rest and not be tired. There is no need for doctors to say that Jiang Yufei and they will take good care of Ruan Tianling. That night, Jiang Yufei spent in the hospital. The VIP ward has a bed for two people, but it''s a bit crowded. But it''s not a problem for both of them. Ruan Ling kept her close to the side of the river. They couldn''t sleep and talked a lot. Ruan Tianling''s thin lips are just behind her neck. Every time he breathes, there is a burning smell on her skin. Jiang Yufei played with his fingers, opened his eyes and asked him softly, "what do you want to do when you are well?" Ruan Tianling''s lips pressed against her neck and said, "I just want to do one thing." "What''s the matter?" His arm suddenly hugged her waist -- as his wife, Jiang Yufei and his wife knew every reaction of his body. "What do you want to do?" She asked, pretending not to notice anything. Ruan Tianling''s body moved deliberately. "I miss what you and I love the most!" Jiang Yufei''s face turned red and her legs were stiff and did not dare to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "What do you want to do?" She asked, pretending not to notice anything. Ruan Tianling''s body moved deliberately. "I miss what you and I love the most!" Jiang Yufei''s face turned red and her legs were stiff and did not dare to move. "I''m serious with you." "I''m serious, too." "Yufei, it''s OK to have a baby. I''ll be gentle and won''t hurt the child." Jiang Yufei raised her hand and covered her eyes with the back of her hand: "it is estimated that there will be more than one month before the baby is born." "I know, but I can''t bear it. I want to do it now." Ruan Tianling pitifully said that he could not refuse. Jiang Yufei felt shy and funny: "I mean, there is still more than a month before the baby is born. I seem to hear that it''s better not to have that in the first three months and the second two months of pregnancy..." Ruan Tianling frowned: "the children are coming out, should be more no problem." "It''s only when it''s coming out that it''s easy to have problems." Ruan Tianling propped up her body and took her mobile phone from the bedside table. He turned on his cell phone with one hand and pressed it. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously "Check it out." "For what?" "See how long you''re pregnant Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling quickly got the results, as she said, the first three months and the second two months can not be the same room. The time for rooming is short, from April to July after pregnancy. At that time, he couldn''t touch her. He had already missed the period of touching her. Ruan Tianling fidgety to leave the mobile phone, re embrace her body. "What to do, can''t But I can''t help it... " He was like a child with a stifling voice. Think about it, since she was pregnant, he has not had too many opportunities to touch her. It has been more than seven months, and he has only had one or two. His energy is very good, let him hold back for seven months, I''m afraid it''s the limit. Jiang Yufei turns around and faces him face to face. "You can kiss." She said with a red face. Ruan Tianling hugged her and said, "kissing only adds fuel to the fire." Jiang Yufei moved her fingers and plucked up her courage: "you can do this..." Ruan Tianling''s eye son swish a bright: "really can?" Jiang Yufei whispered. Ruan Tianling grabs her hand -- I''m omitting the plot. He gently lies on her body and calms down for a long time before raising his head. Jiang Yufei''s cheeks were flushed. Ruan Tianling looks at her tenderly and kisses her lips and cheek. "Yufei, it''s nice to kiss you like this I''m lucky... " Naturally, Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand what he really meant. She pushed him with her elbow: "you get up first, don''t press." Ruan Tianling quickly moved away from the body, Jiang Yufei''s hands can not move, she is afraid to dirty the bed sheet: "help me up." Ruan Tianling raised her body carefully. Jiang Yufei got out of bed and said, "I''ll wash it." Ruan Tianling followed her out of bed. He went up and helped her: "I''ll wash it for you." Jiang Yufei looked at his soiled trousers and said jokingly, "you''d better clean yourself up." "I''ll wash you before I clean myself up." Ruan Tianling insisted on taking care of her, but Jiang Yufei did not refute. After washing her hands with hand sanitizer, he found the clean pants and took a bath to change them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 "What to do, can''t But I can''t help it... " He was like a child with a stifling voice. Think about it, since she was pregnant, he has not had too many opportunities to touch her. It has been more than seven months, and he has only had one or two. His energy is very good, let him hold back for seven months, I''m afraid it''s the limit. Jiang Yufei turns around and faces him face to face. "You can kiss." She said with a red face. Ruan Tianling hugged her and said, "kissing only adds fuel to the fire." Jiang Yufei moved her fingers and plucked up her courage: "you can do this..." Ruan Tianling''s eye son swish a bright: "really can?" Jiang Yufei whispered. Ruan Tianling grabs her hand -- he gently lies on her body and calms down for a long time before raising his head. Jiang Yufei''s cheeks were flushed. Ruan Tianling looks at her tenderly and kisses her lips and cheek. "Yufei, it''s nice to kiss you like this I''m lucky... " Naturally, Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand what he really meant. She pushed him with her elbow: "you get up first, don''t press." Ruan Tianling quickly moved away from the body, Jiang Yufei''s hands can not move, she is afraid to dirty the bed sheet: "help me up." Ruan Tianling raised her body carefully. Jiang Yufei got out of bed and said, "I''ll wash it." Ruan Tianling followed her out of bed. He went up and helped her: "I''ll wash it for you." Jiang Yufei looked at his soiled trousers and said jokingly, "you''d better clean yourself up." "I''ll wash you before I clean myself up." Ruan Tianling insisted on taking care of her, but Jiang Yufei did not refute. After washing her hands with hand sanitizer, he found the clean pants and took a bath to change them. Jiang Yufei saw him throw the dirty pants directly into the garbage basket. She stood up and glared at him: "pick it up, don''t throw it away." Ruan Tianling took a towel to wipe his head: "dirty, don''t throw away what to do?" "It can be washed clean." "You can''t wash it. I don''t want to wash it. I might as well throw it away." What a young master Jiang Yufei was about to get out of bed. Ruan Tianling stepped forward and pressed her shoulder: "what are you going to do?" "If you don''t wash it, I''ll wash it for you." "No washing, just lie down and have a rest." Ruan Tianling''s tone is very firm. Jiang Yufei had no choice but to wash it "I don''t wash it." He hasn''t done the laundry yet. For him, washing clothes is like washing dishes. It''s dirty and troublesome. "Go and wash, don''t wash it." Just wash it off. Ruan Tianling still disagrees: "dirty all dirty, washed I also don''t wear." Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "you don''t wear to wash, wash and then throw away." The man looked at her strangely: "washed away? If it''s unnecessary, just throw it away. " "No, how can I see people tomorrow when others see what''s left on it? Anyway, even if you want to throw it away, you have to wash it and throw it away. " "Jiang Yufei, you are so thin skinned." Jiang Yufei was speechless: "you are too thick skinned. If you don''t wash it, I''ll do it Ruan Tianling had no choice but to wash it. Jiang Yufei saw that he was obedient, and then lay down with a smile on his lips. Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom, went to bed quickly, got into bed, and hugged her tightly. "It''s uncomfortable to sleep in a hospital bed, or at home." He muttered discontentedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 "Of course it''s good at home. Who would like to come to the hospital to sleep. You''re not allowed to come back to this kind of place again, do you hear me Jiang Yufei stares at him and says seriously. "Well, I''ll never come here again." Ruan Tianling nodded without hesitation. Jiang Yufei is afraid that he is really sick and stubborn. Isn''t that a delay in treatment time? "No, I mean you should protect your body and try not to come here. Of course, if you are ill, you will come. " Ruan Tianling knows that in the past month or so, she has been worried about him. He nodded seriously: "in the future for you and children, I will try to make myself live 100 years old." "That''s about it." Jiang Yufei smiles and puts her head on his chest. Ruan Tianling held her, full of happiness in her heart. How many people can feel the feeling of being lost and recovered? He will never lose her again. ****************** the next day, the doctor checked Ruan Tianling again, confirmed that his body was really all right, so he agreed with them to go through the discharge procedures. Back home, Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei went into the bedroom, changed their clothes and went downstairs to eat. Jiang Yufei said to him at dinner, "grandfather, they all know about your discharge. Let''s visit them tomorrow." "Good." Ruan Tianling smiles and puts some vegetables in her bowl. Jiang Yufei ate the vegetables he had sandwiched. "Today you have a good rest. My father said that you don''t have to worry about the company for the time being. You can go back when you have enough rest." "Good." Ruan Tianling brought her some dishes. Jiang Yufei all ate, he kept giving her clip, he did not eat a few. "You can eat it, too." A piece of beef in Jiangfei''s bowl. Ruan Tianling took her hand and leaned over her lips. Both of them are eating, and their lips are greasy. This kiss doesn''t feel good. Jiang Yufei reached out to take out the paper towel, Ruan Tianling squinted at her: "don''t wipe it off." Her hands stopped. "But her lips are greasy." "It''s not greasy to eat." Ruan Tianling Yang lips evil charm a smile. Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned and began to tease. She got up, too, and went to kiss him. It was just a kiss on his cheek. Her lips are very greasy, this kiss, Ruan Tianling delicate smooth cheek immediately more a greasy mark. He had a habit of cleanliness. He felt uncomfortable on his cheek, so he reached out and took a tissue. "Don''t wipe it off!" Jiang Yufei learns his appearance, light way. Ruan Tianling knew that she was retaliating against him: "if you kiss my lips, I can eat them. If you kiss my face, how can I eat them?" "I don''t care. I can''t wipe it off." Jiang Yufei took a mouthful of food leisurely. Ruan Tianling suddenly comes over and kisses her in the face. "Ah -" Jiang Yufei screamed and quickly went to take out the paper towel. Ruan Tianling funny looking at her, see her face wiped clean, he put his face together. Is this to ask her to wipe it for him? Jiang Yufei bit his lips and grinned and wiped him clean. Ruan Tianling is very proud, he pointed to his lips: "here also kiss it, so that we draw." Jiang Yufei pushed him away with a smile: "not pro." "Just a kiss." "No more." Ruan Tianling wants to say something more. Jiang Yufei puts a piece of fat with white flowers in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 "Can''t spit." She stared, smiling gracefully. Ruan Tianling does not eat fat meat, the meat in the dish is for seasoning. He bit his teeth, chewed two mouthfuls and swallowed it, and then he quickly picked up the water cup and drank water. "Do you want to kiss?" Jiang Yufei asked him. Ruan Tianling deliberately ignored her and continued to eat. Jiang Yufei smiled and began to eat. Ruan Tianling ate a few, suddenly said: "when men and women in love, who pays more, who cares more about each other more, it shows who love more. Do you agree with this idea? " "How do you say this suddenly?" he said "Yufei, I remember you fell in love with me very early. Your love should be deeper than me, but why do I have a feeling that I love longer than you do and deeper?" Ruan Tianling stared at her and asked. Jiang Yufei squints his eyes unhappily: "you mean, I don''t love you enough?" "Yes, you kissed me just now, you don''t even." Ruan Tianling pretended to be unhappy. Jiang Yufei knew he was making a fuss. She nodded and smiled, "well, maybe as you said, I love you not deep enough." "It is clear that you love me first. How can you be deep without me?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei was not convinced, "you love me first." "Do I have it? Remember you fell in love with me before you last married. " He began to turn over the old account again. Jiang Yufei no longer feels unhappy about this problem. "You fell in love with me first." She said with pride. She will not love him after she is born again. It is really the one he loves first in this life. Ruan Tianling looked at her and asked casually, "you are right. In a sense, it is you that I love first. Although you love me, you suddenly don''t love me. It is really you that I love first when I get divorced. " "Look, I''ll say it." Jiang Yufei smiled. Ruan Tianling frowned and said in doubt: "I have always wondered why you suddenly didn''t love me at that time. Because I don''t love you? " The smile at the corner of Jiang Yufei''s mouth was stiff. "It''s not enough for that reason," she said, with a quick crackle. Not only because you don''t love me, but because you are too popular. There are too many women outside, and bad attitude, selfish and overbearing people, and arrogance can not live for a lifetime. In short, you have too many shortcomings, I choose not to love you very normal. " Ruan Tianling put a little dish in his mouth and said carelessly, "I know these problems before marriage, and you still love me..." "Tolerance is limited, and it will not be tolerated to a certain extent." "It''s impossible to change attitudes overnight." Jiang Yufei pinched his chopsticks: "can''t I see it all of a sudden?" Ruan Tianling eyes look at her in a dark color. "Remember what I said?" "What?" Jiang Yufei was a little bit of a heart - bogus man he saw. Ruan Tianling said: "I said that a person will suddenly change his temperament only when he is in a big difficulty. Jiangshan is easy to change its original character. Even if it is pretending to change his temperament, it will not be long disguised. Unless it''s an actor, you remind yourself to pretend every moment, but you''re not an actor, and you don''t have to pretend in front of me. You changed your temperament. The only explanation is what you have experienced, but you hide me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 "PATA -" Jiang Yufei''s chopsticks fell to the ground. She looked down in a hurry to cover up the strangeness in her eyes. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" When she got up and opened her chair, she wanted to bend down to pick up chopsticks. Jiang Yufei straightened up and said, "I''m full. I can''t eat a meal with you. You can eat slowly. I''ll go and have a rest." With that, she turned and left. Ruan Tian pursed his lips and looked at her with a dim light shining under his eyes. Jiang Yufei is sitting on the sofa watching TV, but can''t see anything. She felt upset. Did Ruan Tianling know something? The only thing she knew about her rebirth was that she didn''t tell him. Did heaven tell him? Jiang Yufei feels funny. How can it be? God won''t tell him that. Just what he said just now, and the way he looked at her Seems to really know something? Maybe it''s because she is too thoughtful. Maybe he suspects something else. Ask him about it later. It will be clear if you ask him. Ruan Tianling also came to sit down after dinner. He leaned on her side, holding his mobile phone and did not know what he was looking for. "Today, in our company''s Q group, someone recommended a novel, saying that it is a very popular theme now. I feel incredible after reading it." He said to himself. Jiang Yufei looks at him: "what subject matter?" Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "people can be reborn after death, that is to go back to the past. Are you funny?" Jiang Yufei''s heart beat hard. Her eyes flashed with consternation and confusion, but did not escape Ruan Tianling''s eyes. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips, and her black eyes flashed with an incomprehensible light. "Why, surprise?" Jiang Yufei was busy returning to his mind: "yes, I''m very surprised. I haven''t heard of it." "Me too." "But this kind of thing is false, certainly can''t be true." However, Ruan Tianling said: "not necessarily, the world is full of wonders. Maybe some people will be reborn after they die. " Jiang Yufei frowned slightly. Did he really know about her? How can you know that it''s absurd to say such things as rebirth. She never told anyone that he couldn''t have known. Jiang Yufei stealthily looked at him and suddenly turned to his dark eyes. She let out another beat in her heart. "I''m a little tired. I want to go up and have a rest." She got up and walked slowly up the stairs with her arms around her waist. Ruan Tianling then got up: "I''m tired, let''s have a rest together." He stepped forward to hold her and walked slowly up the stairs with her. Jiang Yufei is uneasy. I''m afraid that he will suddenly say something. Back in the bedroom, he helped her sit down on the bed, then squatted down to take off her shoes and lifted her legs up on the bed. Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed and Ruan Tianling sat beside her. He reached out and massaged her legs: "does it hurt? Rub it for me Jiang Yufei narrowed her eyes comfortably: "you can focus more Well, that''s it... " "Comfortable?" "Well, very comfortable..." Ruan Tianling suddenly gave her a hard kiss, and Jiang Yufei opened her eyes. Man evil smile way: "wife, you just called too enchanting, I did not control." Jiang Yufei: However, seeing that he did not talk about the previous topic, she relaxed a lot. In fact, she had thought about telling him about her rebirth. But that kind of thing is so absurd that he won''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 There are also those sad things, there is no need to let him know. She didn''t think about the second reason before, but now she put aside all stereotypes and fell in love with him. She didn''t want him to regret and suffer once. Anyway, it''s all over. Now it''s meaningless. It''s better to have a good time now. Ruan Tianling skillfully kneaded her for a while. He lifted her upper body, let her sit down, and rubbed her back. Jiang Yufei is comfortable straight sigh, almost and did not enchant call out. "Yufei..." "Well?" Ruan Tianling whispered, "I''m glad I''m alive, and you''re still alive." "And then?" "You did not leave me, I did not leave you, we did not leave regret and pain Yufei, my former child is gone. I''m sorry. Thank you for choosing to forgive me... " Jiang Yufei turned to look at him. Ruan Tianling got up and sat down directly opposite her. He held her shoulder and his expression was more serious than ever. "If I''m right, you were born again, right?" Boom - JIANG Yufei''s eyes widened with shock. What is he talking about?! The truth was told by him naked, Jiang Yufei was at a loss. Ruan Tianling doesn''t look like a joke: "I saw it all." What do you see? " "Another world, maybe another time and space That day was Yan Yue''s birthday. In our previous home, when I pulled with you, I pushed you down by accident. " Jiang Yufei turned pale and looked at him in disbelief. What he said is true He really knows it all! Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "you were pregnant. On the way to the hospital, you and your child died I heard you say, if you have a next life, you must not fall in love with me... " "How do you know?" Jiang Yufei asked out of control. She was the only one who knew the secret. How did he know it? Jiang Yufei''s random guess: "you hypnotized me, you set my words?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I didn''t hypnotize you. I saw it with my own eyes, because in the ten days of my coma, I dreamt of many things, all about the other world." "Dream?" Jiang Yufei asked inconceivably. "Well, I even suspect that I was out of my body and that''s why I came back to that world. I can''t explain why I dreamt about that, but I did Jiang Yufei soon believed his words. He won''t lie to her, and she can be reborn. Nothing is impossible. The human brain contains infinite energy, and when some areas are developed, they will have incredible abilities, such as special functions. She read a science fiction novel, which even said that a person can enter other people''s dreams by will, or talk to people thousands of miles away. Anyway, she can be reborn, Ruan Tianling will dream of all her previous life, also possible. Jiang Yufei looked at him, clenched his hand and said, "you are right I was born again... " "You never told me." "No one will believe it." It has been confirmed that Ruan Tianling is finally sure that everything in the dream has happened. "Now I finally know why you suddenly don''t love me and why you are so indifferent to me." All the previous life is a scar in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 All the previous life is a scar in her heart. Don''t mention it, she didn''t want to think about it. But now, being mentioned by his client, she didn''t have the heartrending pain. She can face all that calmly "I did swear never to fall in love with you, so I have been running away from you, resenting you, and now I am with you." Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling said in a dull voice, "I''m very grateful for giving me another chance, do you know? After you died in that world, I found that you had quietly walked into my heart... " Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise. "No way. The one you love is Yan Yue." Ruan Tianling''s love for Yan Yue in her previous life is very deep, but she can see it clearly. "You also took Yan Yue back to our home and did it with her at home. Even though I was pregnant for six months at that time, you could tell me to go away in the middle of the night How could you possibly like me. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are red. She feels aggrieved when she says these things. At that time, no one could understand her grievances. In fact, the bottom of her heart has been pressing that grievance, now can tell to him, she feels much better. Of course, it''s more painful "No, I don''t love Yanyue so much!" Ruan Tianling explained in a deep voice. He was afraid that Jiang Yufei would misunderstand him. He explained eagerly, "it was Yan Yue who took the medicine in the wine I drank. I just lost control of my hand and would do that kind of thing with her at home. Moreover, she was intentional in order to drive you away." God does not have long eyes, but the result is very satisfactory to Yan Yue. Instead of being driven away, Jiang Yufei died with the child in her stomach. "Yan Yue drugged you? How do you know? " "It''s strange that I saw it with the eyes of an onlooker. At the hotel party, she drugged me. I know it''s not an excuse, and I can''t control myself because I still have her in my heart at that time... " Jiang Yufei felt much better in his heart. She knew that he didn''t love her at that time. She couldn''t let him go, so she could tolerate a lot of things. Knowing that he didn''t really want to take Yan Yue home to humiliate her, she finally let go. As long as he is not really so cruel to her, she can forgive. "But after you were caught and raped by me, you were still merciless to me." Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and muttered that if she was really in her heart, she would not have said such hurtful words. Ruan Tianling raised her chin, and her eyes were deep: "I''m merciless to you. It''s not my intention. If I was caught by you, I would be very helpless. In order to cover up my confusion, I chose to treat you like that. I am used to being indifferent to you. I don''t know what attitude I can use to face you in addition to being indifferent to you. " "Really?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t believe it. "Really!" Ruan Tianling nodded heavily, "otherwise, I won''t hold you back and let you go. What I said is just angry words. I am too conceited. I think you love me very much and won''t leave because of my words If I had known that such a tragedy would happen, I would not have treated you with that attitude. " "You are just a bystander. How do you know what Ruan Tianling thinks?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling jokingly said: "he is me, I am him, I do not know myself?" "So it is." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. ***** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "Yufei, are you really relieved of the past now?" Ruan Tianling suddenly asked uneasily. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled. She was about to answer when her mobile phone suddenly rang out. Her heart leaped at the sound of the bell. I feel that it''s not a ring tone, it''s a lifesaver - "whose phone call?" Ruan Tianling reaches for the mobile phone, and Jiang Yufei grabs it first. "It''s called me. Don''t pick me up." She looks natural, Ruan Tianling did not see what. "Who called?" Ruan Tianling asked curiously. Ring suddenly stopped, Jiang Yufei looked at a way: "do not know, is harassment phone." Ruan Tianling nodded, only two rings on the broken, not harassment phone what is. Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed and said lazily, "go and heat up a glass of milk for me. I want to drink milk." "Wait." Ruan Tianling gets up and leaves. Watching him close the bedroom door, Jiang Yufei''s expression suddenly dignified. She bit her lip, typed in a number, dialed it, and the call was quickly connected. "What can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice. At the other end of the phone, a woman''s faint voice said, "it''s time for appointment. It''s time for you to make a choice." "Can you give me a little more time?" Jiang Yufei clenched her lip. "You should know that no matter how long you delay, the end is the same. For your own good and for the good of others, you should prepare early. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red and said: "you are forcing people too much!" "It''s your destiny. You don''t have a choice." Jiang Yufei clenched her hand. Yes, she had no choice, because they didn''t give her a third choice. "I''ll wait for your reply tomorrow. You can think about it as soon as possible." With that, the other party hung up. Jiang Yufei put away her mobile phone in a panic and pain. She raised her hand to her chest and felt unable to breathe Ruan Tianling pushed the door with milk and saw Jiang Yufei sitting on the bed in a daze. He came up and handed her the milk: "drink it." Jiang Yufei lifted his eyes and looked at him lightly. His tone did not fluctuate: "put it on, I don''t want to drink it again." The man frowned slightly. He put the cup aside and sat down beside her. Holding her hand, he gently asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Jiang Yufei took his hand back and shook his head slightly: "I''m fine, just a little tired." Ruan Tianling eyes flashing, pursed his lips: "tired, lie down and rest." Jiang Yufei nods. She lies down. Ruan Tianling covers her quilt and sits beside her. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes, but also know that he has been staring at her. Her attitude was so different that he doubted something. But she was so sad that she didn''t even have the mood to pretend. Even if he thought more, she couldn''t care Jiang Yufei thinks about things in disorder, but sleeps in the past. Ruan Tianling saw her breathing evenly, his eyes moved to her mobile phone. He took her cell phone, turned it on, checked the call logs. Today''s record, except for the harassing phone call, there are no other records. Ruan Tianling stood up and quietly walked out of the bedroom. Standing outside the door, he called the phone back, and it was all at once, and there was no sound. Ruan Tianling squinted and did not speak. After waiting for a few minutes, the other party still did not speak, and he knew that it was really a harassment phone call to defraud the telephone charges. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 But to be on the safe side, he sent people to check. It turns out that this number is indeed a harassment number. Jiang Yufei did not sleep well in her sleep. She had a lot of strange dreams. In the dream, either she didn''t want Ruan Tianling, or Ruan Tianling didn''t want her. They are always unable to be together, the final result will only be separation Jiang Yufei wakes up crying from her dream. She opens her eyes and feels the pain of tearing heart and lung in the dream until now. Do you really want to get there? She doesn''t want to, but she has no way Jiang Yufei''s eyes are sad, and two lines of tears fall from the corners of his eyes. "Click -" the bedroom door was opened. She was busy wiping away her tears, but still could not cover up the traces of her crying. Ruan Tianling came in and saw her eyes washed by tears, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Did you cry?" Sit down next to her, he asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei stood up and said, "I don''t know what dream I had, so I cried." "Can you cry in a dream?" Ruan Tianling asked jokingly. "Yes." Jiang Yufei reluctantly smiles, a little depressed. Ruan Tianling did not ask any more, he helped her to say: "let''s go out for a walk, to relax." "You''re not well. You''d better have a good rest at home." Jiang Yufei said to him. Ruan Tianling smile: "I''m ok, and stuffy for a long time, I also want to go out for a walk." Jiang Yufei did not refuse again, nodded and agreed, "OK." She also needs to go out to relax, otherwise she will be very uncomfortable and breathless. They didn''t go too far away and walked near the villa. The road here is wide, almost no vehicles and pedestrians, green environment is very good, there is a small park, very suitable for walking. Walking in the small park, Jiang Yufei has been silent. Ruan Tianling put her arms around her body and said with a low alcohol smile, "you asked me to name the child. I have already thought about it." Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved: "what''s your name?" Ruan Tianling solemnly said: "these two children are not easy to come. It''s better to call them tiangei and Tianen." "Ruan Tianci, Ruan Tianen?" "Well, isn''t it good?" Jiang Yufei was speechless: "good what good! If you don''t say it, it sounds like your brother His father''s name is Ruan Tianling, and his two sons are Ruan Tianci and Ruan Tianen People who don''t know their relationship will surely think that they are brothers as long as they see these three names. Father son relationship becomes brother How shocking! "Think again, this is not going to work!" Jiang Yufei glared at him, thinking that he was knowledgeable enough to come up with a good name. It''s better for her to think for herself. Ruan Tianling face of regret: "this is not good, OK, do not use this. How about Ruan Junchen and Ruan Junqi? According to their seniority, they belong to the monarch generation. " "Which two words?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling took her hand and wrote "Chen" and "Qi" in her palm. These two words are very atmospheric, very suitable for boys. Jiang Yufei said with a satisfied smile: "OK, call Junchen and Junqi." Ruan Tianling hugged her and said, "my brother''s name is Junchen, and my brother''s name is Junqi." "Well, all right." At the thought of two soon to be born babies, Jiang Yufei''s heart is full of happiness. But she was dismayed to think that tomorrow was the last day to make a choice. How can she choose between her husband and her children? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Jiang Yufei is busy drooping her eyes, covering up the pain in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling observed the subtle question. "It''s a little cold." Jiang Yufei raised her eyes, which were calm and natural. Ruan Tianling took off his coat and put it on her body, hugging her body. Wrapped in his coat, Jiang Yufei leaned against his arms, drooping his eyes and whispering, "Ruan Tianling, ask you a question." "What''s the problem?" "If my child and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you save first?" Ruan Tianling frowned: "how to ask this?" "Just want to know, in your heart, the child is important or I am important." Jiang Yufei said directly. Ruan Tianling raised her chin, and she put on his black eyes. "Really want to know?" "Well." "I say it''s all important?" Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. She knew that he was the answer. In fact, it was all important to her. "But do you have to choose one? We fell into the water at the same time. You can''t save it at the same time, can you? " "Jiang Yufei, your question is boring." Ruan Tianling light way, do not want to answer this kind of question. Yeah, it''s really boring. Jiang Yufei bit his lip: "bored, you have to answer." "Help you!" Jiang Yufei slightly Leng: "why?" Ruan Tianling snorted: "my son must be able to swim and save himself. I don''t have to save them. " "What if they can''t swim?" "Or save you." Ruan Tianling answered without hesitation. Jiang Yufei''s heartbeat missed a beat: "why, is the child not important?" "Children are important, but you are more important. In my heart, you are the first and the child is the second. " His answer was very positive, without any reluctance. He did not hesitate to put her in the first important position Jiang Yufei''s heart is suddenly very uncomfortable, why should I be so good You''re so kind to me that I''m going to be embarrassed. "I know the answer." Jiang Yufei smiles. "If I asked you, who would you save if I and my child fell into the water at the same time?" Ruan Tianling asked naively. Jiang Yufei: "Well? Who are you saving? " Ruan Tianling looked forward to her. Jiang Yufei speechless way: "you can swim, I jump down not only can not save you, but also you save me." "What if none of us could?" "It''s a pity that I won''t either." Ruan Tianling gnashed his teeth: "can''t you pretend you can? Me and the children, who are you going to save first? " "Save the child." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling glared: "I all choose to save you first. Why don''t you choose to save me first?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "we have two children, you and the child fell down, I will save one, you go to save one." "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling was speechless. Jiang Yufei giggled: "don''t discuss this, let''s go back." Ruan Tianling helplessly stares at her and walks home with her arms. Walking, Jiang Yufei''s mood fell again. Previously, Ruan Tianling deliberately looked for a topic to make her happy, but now she is very worried. Ruan Tianling doesn''t like to guess her mind. He wants her to tell him something directly. "Yufei, do you have something on your mind?" He asked, staring at her. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "No But it was obvious that she had something on her mind. "You do, tell me what it is?" Ruan Tianling asked stubbornly. "Really not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "Don''t cheat me. I can see it." "No, you don''t guess it," he sighed Ruan Tianling sipped her lips and her fingers on her shoulders couldn''t help tightening. Jiang Yufei was moving with his eyes, and she knew he was angry. The man looked down and said, "I am your husband. You should not hide anything from me. I should tell you!" "I''m tired. Go back." Ruan Tianling stopped suddenly, her body was caught by him, and could not move forward. Jiang Yufei looks at him on the side, and Ruan Tianling has no expression. "Is that what you look like because of the past?" He thought she had not let go of his killing her and her children? Jiang Yufei was silent and didn''t explain anything. Her appearance is the default. Ruan Tianling held her hand and rolled her throat: "I can tell you sorry, if you don''t get angry, you can punish me." Jiang Yufei stared at a certain point on the ground, and did not respond. "I said to do it. You can punish me as much as you want!" Ruan Tianling added to the tone. Jiang Yufei took back his hand and said, "let me be quiet alone, can you?" Ruan Tianling: "......" Jiang Yufei did not look at his expression, she turned to the villa. Ruan Tianling stood in place, his eyes dark, his hands clasped into a fist. Today, he chose to play with her, not to let her bear so heavy memories, is to let her vent, can early to open the knot. Now she''s venting, and his purpose has been achieved. But his heart also followed very hard to accept Jiang Yufei returned to his bedroom and locked the door back. She wants to think quietly by herself, and she doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone Including Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling came back, he went upstairs and came to the door. He twisted the handle of the door and found the door locked back from inside. He was very uncomfortable with his frown. "Yufei, open the door!" Jiang Yufei heard his voice and lay still. She really has no mood today and has no mind to do anything. There is a feeling of all things Ruan Tianling knocked several times, and did not hear her response. He stopped knocking on the door and turned away. No more heard his voice, and Jiang Yufei felt very low again. Ruan Tianling, what should I do? She was wrong, thinking it was a pleasure to find her parents. This is the beginning of tragedy No wonder mother was leaving her father, and that her father would leave her, never recognize her. There are reasons for it, because they can''t recognize each other. The same end of the year, now falls on her, how should she choose? Like mother, leave my father silently? Or choose to stay? Jiang Yufei is upset and doesn''t know how to choose. She hid in the room, thinking for a long time, and even thinking about many ways to deal with it, and found that she couldn''t. Ruan family is no longer powerful, Ruan Tianling is no more powerful, even with Chu Haoyan''s help. Nangong family is too powerful, Ruan family and they hard, is to beat the stone with the egg. They sent only Misha a killer, and they easily managed Qiu Yibai''s horse. If they send a few more They don''t want to resist, they can only be killed. Misha gave her two choices, and she had to make one. She has no third choice, husband and child, she can''t have it at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 She doesn''t have a third choice, a husband and a child, she can''t have If you want a husband, you can''t have children. If you want children, you can''t have a husband Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and covered up her heartache. Ruan Tianling, you said I was more important than the child in your heart. But in my heart, I really don''t know who is more important Jiang Yufei stayed in the room for several hours without going out. Ruan Tianling also sat in the study and was in a daze for several hours. "It''s time for dinner, young master." Aunt Li came up and knocked on the door. Ruan Tianling strode to open the door: "I know, you go down." "Well, I think the little granny is still sleeping. Please call her." "Well." After Aunt Li left, Ruan Tianling couldn''t wait to knock on the door. "Yufei, are you up? It''s time to eat. " Jiang Yufei propped up her body and felt a severe headache. Overuse of her brain is what she feels now "Yufei, open the door and have dinner." Ruan Tianling knocked patiently on the door. Jiang Yufei rubbed his temple and went to open the door. Ruan Tianling see her spirit is not good, concern asked: "how, is not the body uncomfortable?" "Well, a little. You go down first. I''ll wash my face Jiang Yufei turns and walks to the bathroom. She washed her face and came out. Ruan Tianling stood in the bedroom and did not leave. He came up to her and said, with a charming smile, "go to dinner." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly, without much emotion. Ruan Tianling can feel her indifference to him. She can''t learn to smile. If she feels uncomfortable, she will show it on her face. He was no stranger to her cold manner. Once she, to him has always been this attitude, although more serious than now, but for him. As long as she was indifferent to him, his feelings were the same and unacceptable. Two people eat in silence, the atmosphere is a little frozen. Ruan Tianling couldn''t stand the low pressure. He took the initiative to put some vegetables in the bowl for her. "Eat more meat, more protein." "Thank you." Ruan Tianling clenched her chopsticks, and a word of "thank you" seemed to pull her away from him. His face sank and he held back. After finishing the meal, Jiang Yufei went to watch TV. Since the showdown with her, her attitude towards him has changed. From noon to now, she has not said a word to him. Usually she sticks to him and likes to talk with him, but now She didn''t even look him in the eye. Ruan Tianling strode to her and sat down. He bounced the sofa with good elasticity. Jiang Yufei glanced at him. "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling stares at her and asks. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled: "what''s wrong with me?" "I have always been reluctant to pay attention to me. You have something on your mind. You are angry with me and are deliberately alienating me!" Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and said angrily. "Do you have any?" "No?" "I''m just not in the mood. You misunderstood me." Jiang Yufei gently pulled back her eyes and continued to watch TV. Ruan Tianling eyes dark, he does not like her to ignore his feeling. With a strong arm, he put his arm around her shoulder and his other hand around her bulging stomach. "Yufei, tell me what you think in your heart, OK?" He coaxed her in a soft voice. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m ok. You are too thoughtful." Ruan Tianling tensed his jaw: "I have no care, you know it in your heart, if you are not satisfied with me, you can put it forward." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 "No matter what you think in your heart, I will accept it, that is, don''t say anything and let me guess your mind all day long." "I''m not you. I can''t know what you''re thinking. Can you tell me?" Jiang Yufei still did not answer. She drooped her eyelashes to cover up the gloom in her eyes. "Jiang Yufei, I beg you to tell me, OK?" Jiang Yufei''s fingertips trembled slightly. She raised her eyes and said, "in fact, I have forgotten those things." "But you said it directly, let me face the pain again I can''t take it... " Ruan Tian Ling said: "I just want to share the pain with you. I want to say sorry to you and ask for your forgiveness." "I know what you think, but you can''t share that painful experience." "I can!" Ruan Tianling hugged her and nodded heavily, "I can share it for you. In fact, when I saw your accident, I thought I was dead with you. Yufei, I am also very painful, watching the beloved woman die in front of him. Can you imagine the pain? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red. She stared at him and said, "can you imagine the pain of being killed by the man you love most?" Ruan Tianling was stunned, and his heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp sword. "I''m sorry I really didn''t know that would happen. I''m sorry... " "It''s already happened. It''s too late to say anything. Let''s not talk about that again, will you? I don''t want to talk about it again Jiang Yufei pushed him away and was about to get up. Ruan Tianling pressed hard on her shoulder. She turned her eyes to his expressionless face. "I said, you can punish me as you like. I hope you will not have any mental obstacle to me after you vent your anger." "I don''t want anything to affect our relationship. I don''t know it will make you so sad to mention your pain again. I just want you to know some truth and make your heart feel better Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "the truth in your mouth is that Yan Yue drugged you. Are you and her doing it in front of me? Isn''t it your intention to love? Or is it not your intention to drive me out of the house and push me downstairs? " Ruan Tianling''s pupil was shrinking, and she was stunned and didn''t know how to refute it. "Ruan Tianling, if you have done everything, don''t make excuses for yourself! I don''t care. You don''t have to pretend to be good in front of me Jiang Yufei angrily pushed him away and strode toward the stairs. Ruan Tianling''s voice whispered in the back: "do you think I''m shirking responsibility?" Jiang Yufei clenched the armrest and didn''t look back: "isn''t it? It is a man who should bear the fault he has committed, rather than find an excuse to justify himself. Dare you say you are not wrong? " Ruan Tianling opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "Yufei, that person is not me! In my life, none of those things have happened. " Although that Ruan Tianling is also him, but in this life, he did not want to impose on his own head. Jiang Yufei''s heart is really painful. "Yeah, he''s not you, but I''m still me..." Ruan Tianling suddenly opened his eyes, "I did not shirk responsibility, but that person is another me, you can hate him, I don''t want you to hate me!" "Even if you''re not him, you hurt me a lot." Jiang Yufei cold channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Ruan Tianling pale, he found that the situation is more and more wrong. They had been in love, but now they have a cold war over the past. It''s not worth "Yufei, let''s not talk about these things, OK?" He said in a tight voice. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "I haven''t mentioned it all the time. You said it on your own initiative." "I..." Ruan Tianling opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain. Jiang Yufei didn''t say anything more and went upstairs quickly. Back in the bedroom, she closed the door and leaned weakly against the door. At the same time of attacking him with such words, she is also hurting herself. In fact, she wanted to talk to him. She didn''t mind the past life for a long time. She didn''t blame him. But she can''t Jiang Yufei''s chest stuffy pain, she did not wash, so powerless lying on the bed, what do not do, what do not want. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Ruan Tianling pushed the door into the bedroom and saw Jiang Yufei lying on her side in bed, sleeping with her eyes closed. He went quietly to the bed and sat down. He lifted the quilt and got into the bed. Carefully raised Jiang Yufei''s head, he put his arm under her neck, and then turned off the wall lamp. Cover the quilt, he put his arms around her, his face against her shoulder. Jiang Yufei didn''t sleep, but she didn''t open her eyes. "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling whispered, "I won''t shirk my responsibility. I just don''t want you to hate me..." Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes moved and opened his eyes slowly. She understood what he meant. He said that Ruan Tianling was not him. He was not looking for an excuse to shirk responsibility, but hoped that she could understand. He didn''t hurt her like that in his life. He didn''t want her to hate him Ruan Tianling eyes dim, he did not say anything, so holding her, shallow breathing. ***************** after the night, Jiang Yufei woke up in the morning and saw a bunch of champagne roses on the bedside table. The roses are in a carved glass vase. Eleven in all Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed, looking at the beautiful roses, in a good mood. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in, saw her wake up, nothing like a smile: "good morning." "Good morning." Jiang Yufei smiles. "Do you like it?" He meant roses. Jiang Yufei nodded: "like it." Ruan Tianling came over and kissed her on the lips: "I had planned to send you flowers that day, but I didn''t succeed. I''ll make it up today." Thinking of the scene that he vomited blood and fainted that day, Jiang Yufei''s heart contracted. "How does your body feel?" She couldn''t help asking. Ruan Tianling''s smile deepened: "I''m fine. There''s no problem at all." Jiang Yufei nodded at ease, "I''m going to wash." "I''ll help you." Ruan Tianling holds her, and Jiang Yufei pulls back her hand. "No, I can." The man''s hand is stiff in the air, he hangs down the arm, thin lips slightly pursed. Jiang Yufei washes out and sees Ruan Tianling sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. He got up and went to her and said, "I''ll go back to my old house after breakfast." "Good." Jiang Yufei nodded. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling drove her back to her parents. The elders in the old house have been waiting for them for a long time. This is the first meal that their family ate together after Ruan Tianling''s accident. Jiang Yufei has been smiling and chanting, and Ruan Tianling staged a loving couple, which made everyone happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Ruan Tianling thought she had forgiven him. He was in a good mood and was smiling all the time. I was used to seeing his scrupulous manner, and suddenly saw that he was smiling all the time. The elders of the family were very surprised and happy at the same time. The whole family had a meal. In the afternoon, Ruan Tianling will leave with Jiang Yufei. Farewell to the elders and get into the car, Ruan Tianling is still smiling. "Want to go for a ride? Shall we go for a walk by the sea He asked her. Jiang Yufei rubbed his eyebrows: "I''m tired and want to go back to rest." "OK, let''s go home." Ruan Tianling leaned over to tie her seat belt. Jiang Yufei looks at his meticulous action, and his heart is extremely sour. "Ruan Tianling..." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling raised his head with gentle eyes. Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and said faintly, "do you think we will separate?" Ruan Tianling''s face went down: "this is impossible!" Jiang Yufei looked at him: "why not? In this world, anything is possible. " "It''s impossible if I say it''s impossible!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes are sinister, and the corners of his mouth tear off a surly radian. "Yufei, we won''t separate, we won''t die!" Jiang Yufei eyelashes fretting: "you do not say too full, if really will separate, no one can stop." Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. He asked in a deep voice: "do you mean separation, body separation or heart separation?" "The body is separated, I will find you all over the world! The heart is separated We will die together Jiang Yufei''s pupil shrinks, and she holds her hand unconsciously. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark and did not have any light, but she still saw the crazy color flashing in his eyes. Pulling his hand away, she frowned and said, "I just asked casually, what do you say is so serious?" Ruan Tianling took back his hand and sat down. He held the steering wheel and started the car slowly. For a long time, she heard his voice without ups and downs: "it''s not OK to talk casually. It''s not allowed to say this again in the future." Jiang Yufei looks at him, his side face three-dimensional deep, sexy thin lips pursed into a straight line. She just said that he was just like this. If she does leave What will happen to him? He will look for her in the end of the world, will be distressed? Jiang Yufei can''t breathe again. She opens the window and lets the cool wind blow in outside to disperse her boredom. "Close the window!" Ruan Tianling was very busy. "I''m a little bored." "Turn off the boredom!" Jiang Yufei looks at him, really, what fierce. She closed the window and Ruan Tianling was satisfied. Back home, Jiang Yufei said that she would go to her room to rest, Ruan Tianling did not disturb her, he went to the study to work. Today is the day to make a choice. Jiang Fei''s phone is on. "Have you thought about it?" Misha asked her lightly. "If I don''t choose, what will happen?" Jiang asked "You should know what the consequences are. If you don''t make a choice for Ruan Tianling, he will only die! " Jiang Yufei clenched his hand. "You can''t kill him." "Oh, shall I kill him at once? Don''t kill him, it''s for you. It''s the boss''s biggest concession. All we want is the child in your belly. He''s a damned man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 "Oh, shall I kill him at once? Don''t kill him, it''s for you. It''s the boss''s biggest concession. All we want is the child in your belly. He''s a damned man Yes, she told her. What Nangong family wants is an heir with the blood of Nangong family. In order to ensure that the Nangong family''s land will not be taken away by foreigners, they will kill Ruan Tianling to avoid future trouble. Even if she doesn''t make a choice, they''ll take the baby. Her only choice is to stay with Ruan Tianling or with her children. If you follow your child to Nangong''s house, you must cut off contact with Ruan Tianling. To stay here, you have to cut off the relationship with the children She couldn''t give up her children and Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei clenched her lips and tears fell from her eyes. "What is your choice? If you don''t make a choice, the boss will order Ruan Tianling to be killed. " Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and said, "I..." Who should she choose? Children are important, but you are more important. In my heart, you are the first and the child is the second. [Yufei, we will not separate, nor will we die! [if the body is separated, I will find you everywhere! The heart is separated We''re going to die together! thinking of Ruan Tianling''s words, Jiang Yufei knows that she can''t leave Ruan Tianling. You can''t leave him anyway "I Choose Ruan Tianling... " Jiang Yufei heard her voice. Then, she was heartbroken. Because she gave up her children Kids, mom, I''m sorry. I''m not a good mom Misha didn''t seem surprised by her choice: "now that you''ve chosen a man, I hope you don''t regret it. No matter how much a man loves you, he doesn''t have to rely on it. Your son was born to you, and you can rely on them for the rest of your life. " Having made a choice, Jiang Yufei''s tone calmed down a lot. "I don''t rely on anyone. I choose Ruan Tianling, not to rely on him." She just didn''t want to leave him. "Just choosing Ruan Tianling is not enough..." Misha suddenly added, "you have to break him off with you." "No way!" Jiang Yufei retorted. Misha said with a faint smile: "you must cut off the relationship with him, and you can''t let him know where the child is..." ********************** after the conversation with Mischa, Jiang Yufei was very angry. She has given up her children and will never make any more concessions. If she and Ruan Tianling cut off the relationship, she would not have nothing to do with her children and her husband? They are clearly forcing her to choose the child, forcing her to leave with her too! How could the grandfather, who she had never met, be so merciless and cruel! Anyway, she won''t cut off the relationship with Ruan Tianling! Jiang Yufei doesn''t listen to them even if he wants to die. She opened the door impulsively and pushed open the door of the study. Ruan Tianling was sitting in a daze at his desk. His face was gloomy, as if he had maintained a posture and never moved. Suddenly see Jiang Yufei come in, he is staring at her tightly, the eye color is black. Jiang Yufei is short of breath. She firmly walks to him and looks at him without blinking. Ruan Tianling stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei didn''t answer. She threw herself into his arms and held him tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Ruan Tianling was sitting in a daze at his desk. His face was gloomy, as if he had maintained a posture and never moved. Suddenly see Jiang Yufei come in, he is staring at her tightly, the eye color is black. Jiang Yufei is short of breath. She firmly walks to him and looks at him without blinking. Ruan Tianling stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei didn''t answer. She threw herself into his arms and held him tightly. Ruan Tianling was stunned. He raised his hand and was a little at a loss. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei did not answer, just holding him, deeply breathing his breath. "Jiang Yufei, what do you mean?" Ruan Tianling asked. It doesn''t mean that I want to hug you and feel you Ruan Tianling pushed her away a little and held her chin with his fingers. His sharp eyes looked into her eyes: "tell me, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei pretended to be silly. Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and said, "first, he ignored me, and then he wanted to leave me What do you mean by embracing me now "It doesn''t mean anything, just do what you want." Ruan Tianling slightly Leng: "do what you want to do?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes." Ruan Tianling sneered: "if you want to ignore me, you will ignore me. If you want to separate from me, you will be separated from me. If you want to be close to me, will you be close to me? What do you think of me, your servant, come and go as you please? " "No Jiang Yufei looks calm, but there is no redundant explanation. Ruan Tianling more angry: "you have!" "No "Jiang Yufei, you are going to piss me off, aren''t you..." Ruan Tianling suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person was silent. Because she caught him by the neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. "You..." He tried to push her away. Jiang Yufei held her tightly. ***********I''m the one who omitted the plot. After that, Jiang Yufei blushed like a cooked shrimp. She had no strength all over her body. Ruan Tianling carried her back to her bedroom, took a bath for her, and changed her clean pajamas. Jiang Yufei is so tired that she doesn''t want to move. She wants to lie down and sleep when she wears pajamas. Ruan Tianling held her, not let her fall down: "hair has not dried, do not sleep." "Sleepy..." Jiang Yufei''s defiance of being coquettish. Ruan Tianling eyes gentle, face is doting smile: "lean on first, I give you dry hair, then sleep." Jiang Yufei yawned and leaned obediently against the head of the bed. Ruan Tianling came to blow the wind tube, gently dried her hair, and then helped her lie down. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ruan Tianling sat beside her, touching her face lovingly. "I don''t know if you have forgiven me, but I will use a lifetime to make up for the pain you once had..." His low voice, Jiang Yufei did not hear. Jiang Yufei had a dream, or a beautiful dream. She dreamed that she gave birth to the children, the children are very lovely, big eyes like jet grape, pure and innocent. His face is full of flesh, white and red. A small mouth is tender and lovely. When you open your mouth, you will see a few white baby teeth. they are as like as two peas. When they smile, they have a dimple, which makes people want to kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 [most of this chapter is repeated because the part of river crab is deleted. Sorry, many previous chapters have been modified and some are repeated] because she caught his neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. "You..." He tried to push her away. Jiang Yufei held her tightly. ****************************************** after finishing, Jiang Yufei blushed like a cooked shrimp. She had no strength all over her body. Ruan Tianling carried her back to her bedroom, took a bath for her, and changed her clean pajamas. Jiang Yufei is so tired that she doesn''t want to move. She wants to lie down and sleep when she wears pajamas. Ruan Tianling held her, not let her fall down: "hair has not dried, do not sleep." "Sleepy..." Jiang Yufei''s defiance of being coquettish. Ruan Tianling eyes gentle, face is doting smile: "lean on first, I give you dry hair, then sleep." Jiang Yufei yawned and leaned obediently against the head of the bed. Ruan Tianling came to blow the wind tube, gently dried her hair, and then helped her lie down. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ruan Tianling sat beside her, touching her face lovingly. "I don''t know if you have forgiven me, but I will use a lifetime to make up for the pain you once had..." His low voice, Jiang Yufei did not hear. Jiang Yufei had a dream, or a beautiful dream. She dreamed that she gave birth to the children, the children are very lovely, big eyes like jet grape, pure and innocent. His face is full of flesh, white and red. A small mouth is tender and lovely. When you open your mouth, you will see a few white baby teeth. they are as like as two peas. When they smile, they have a dimple, which makes people want to kiss. They called her mother, Ruan Tianling dad. Listening to the warm heart of "Mom and Dad", she happily giggled. Ruan Tianling suggested that their family take photos, and she readily agreed. In the photo studio, they sat side by side with a child in their arms, and a picture of the whole family was fixed! Jiang Yufei is immersed in the happy pink bubble and is unwilling to wake up. She dreamed again that the children had grown up, four or five years old. They are so mischievous that they revolve around her all day, clamoring for her to make delicious snacks for them. She happily made food for them, bathed them, helped them clean their rooms, and sent them to school. Take Ruan Quanling and her family to see the ball game together She dreamt of many, many, all is the happiness that her heart yearns for most. In the dream, she has been smiling, the smile of the corner of the mouth has not disappeared Ruan Tianling woke up early in the morning and saw her smiling. He was stunned, and then he was in a good mood. "What''s your dream? Laugh so happy. " The man murmured. "Well Ok Ha ha... " Jiang Yufei even laughed. Ruan Tianling takes the mobile phone and turns on the camera function. Turning off the sound and the flash, he shot her in succession. He found that her smile was so beautiful that he couldn''t help taking a few pictures At this time, Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes and saw Ruan Tianling bending over her, taking a picture of her with her mobile phone. Ruan Tianling also saw her eyes open in the camera "What are you doing?" Jiang Yufei asked strangely. The man put away his mobile phone and said calmly, "nothing. Take a picture of you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "Why take a picture of me?" Jiang Yufei covers his face and doesn''t let him take pictures. She hasn''t washed her face yet. Who knows if there is any shit in the corner of her eyes and has not washed her face and has not combed her hair? She looks like a mess, I''m afraid. "You''re laughing." Ruan Tianling explained. "What?" Jiang Yufei didn''t understand. "You''re laughing in your dreams." "So you take a shot?" Jiang Yufei took his mobile phone and opened the album. "If you take the ugly, delete it." Ruan Tianling hurriedly snatched the past, baby like protection: "do not delete!" "What are you doing with it?" Jiang Yufei raised her arms to rob, Ruan Tianling also raised his arm, she couldn''t reach it. "Who says it''s not good, I think it''s good." Ruan said with a smile. "You can show me," Jiang Yufei doesn''t believe it "OK." Ruan Tianling opened the album and didn''t give her a mobile phone. He turned it over to her. Jiang Yufei found that it was really ugly. Anyway, she was not satisfied. "This one is not allowed. Delete it!" She was busy grabbing Ruan Tianling''s hand and said excitedly. "Why?" Ruan Tianling asked. "Not good!" "I look pretty at what''s not good." Jiang Yufei stared at him: "laugh like an idiot, where is it beautiful? You see it. It''s no different from a fool. " Ruan Tianling smiled and turned his eyes into a seam. "I like it very much." "You like fools?" he said "I like you!" He left his cell phone and leaned over and hugged her. Jiang Yufei''s heart immediately like eating honey as sweet. "Don''t think that you can muddle through with rhetoric. It''s really stupid to delete it. " "No way." He would treasure her smile and smile. She may not look good in the eyes of others, but in his eyes, she is the best person to see. "Delete, take a picture again..." "No!" Ruan Tianling simply kissed her and didn''t let her talk again. After the kiss. His hand gently flicked her hair, and a low voice came out: "what dream did you have, so happy to laugh?" Jiang Yufei thought of the scene in his dream, and now he is full of happiness. "Guess." Ruan Tianling smiled, "I must have dreamed of me." "Narcissism, not you." Jiang Yufei smiles with pride. Ruan Tianling frowned and said with vinegar: "not me? You are not so happy with laughter... " "Must you laugh?" "Of course! How could you be so happy without my dream. " Ruan Tianling said of conceit. Jiang Yufei laughs: "you are too arrogant. In my heart, someone is more important than you." Ruan Tianling squints, face no expression to ask: "who?" "They," he said "What do you dream of them?" "Well." Ruan Tianling is really jealous, originally in her heart, the child is more important than him. He clenched his lips and smiled a little bit. "Yufei, when the child is born, give them to their grandmother and take it with him." "Why?" Asked Jiang Yufei in surprise. Ruan Tianling gently touched her face and smiled softly: "my mother likes to take children with her most, even if you don''t give it, she will take it. And my mother is very good at parenting. The child is given to her to raise, which helps the child grow up. When the children reach the age of three, they will be sent to the best kindergartens. The schools are closed and can only go home once a week. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "Then when they are four years old, it''s time for them to go to primary school. They will send them to study abroad and receive open education abroad since childhood. University, master''s degree and doctor''s degree are also abroad. When they come back from their studies, I will let them take care of the company, get married and have children. Do you agree? I think this proposal is very good. I will discuss it with my family and I believe they will agree. For the good of the child, would you agree? " Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling smile more gentle: "you think not good?" "The children''s lives are planned like that by you. I don''t have the chance to participate." She said stiffly. Ruan Tianling pecked at her lips: "how could you not have a chance? You gave birth to them. In their lives, you play a very important role that no one can replace. " Jiang Yufei stares at him and suddenly laughs out: "no, my child, I am the master!" She pushed him away and got up to get out of bed. "Yufei, I really do it for the sake of the children..." Ruan Tianling came over and tried to persuade her. Jiang Yufei looked back coolly and said, "yes, but I will go abroad with them, take care of their food and living, and accompany them to grow up." Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei smiles and walks to the bathroom. Closing the bathroom door, her smile suddenly disappeared. Don''t say to accompany the children to grow up, is to be able to contact them at any time, see their opportunity is no longer. Maybe they don''t even know what the child looks like Jiang Yufei stroked her abdomen and whispered, "babies, what should mom do?" After washing, Ruan Tianling helped her go downstairs to eat. Halfway through the meal, Jiang Yufei thought of the scene in her dream and couldn''t help asking Ruan Tianling. "Don''t you wonder what dreams I had?" Ruan Tianling raised his head and said faintly: "I''m not interested in knowing anyway." Jiang Yufei ignored him and said to himself, "I dream of the children. They are very cute, with big eyes and a small dimple..." Ruan Tianling jokingly said: "you have dimples on your face. Your eyes and I are big. The baby must be like that." Jiang Yufei retorted: "there are many people with dimples and big eyes in the world, but everyone looks different. Our kids are really cute, but you can''t dream about them with me Last words, she said very regretfully. After Ruan Tianling estimated that even the children''s face can not see, she very much hope that he can see the child''s appearance. Ruan Tianling thin lips slightly Yang: "I have a way to know what children look like." Jiang Yufei looks up in surprise, "what method?" "You''ll find out in a moment." Ruan Tianling said that the method is computer synthesis. With the photos of parents, you can synthesize a picture of a future baby. Jiang Yufei looks at his synthesis in a novel way. As soon as the baby''s photo comes out, she exclaims. "Like ah, and my dream baby looks like!" Ruan Tian Ling raised his lips and said, "it turns out that my son looks like this." Jiang Yufei was staring at the photo, reluctant to move her eyes: "can you print it out? I want to keep it. " "Yes." The computer in Ruan Tianling''s study is connected to a printer, and a picture of two small bean curd spits out from the printer. Jiang Yufei holds the photo and looks at it fondly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 Jiang Yufei''s fingers stroked on their small faces, and the corners of his mouth were in a big arc. "Yufei." "Well." "Children don''t necessarily look like this. It''s just computer-generated. It''s fake. Don''t stare at it." Ruan Tianling hugged her from behind and said softly. Jiang Yufei or reluctant to move her eyes: "Ruan Tianling, they are so cute, don''t you think?" "Not bad." Ruan Tianling said lightly. Jiang Yufei glared at him and continued to stare. "Let''s go out for a walk." Ruan Tianling reached for the photo. Jiang Yufei pinched tightly: "no, you go, I''ll go to the bedroom." She laughed and went to the bedroom with the picture and looked at it. Ruan Tianling is not happy to hum, two stinky boys have not come out on the division of Jiang Yufei''s pet, later came out also good. No, when they are born, they must be left to their grandmother. Jiang Yufei sent the photo to the watch frame, made the best white diamond frame, put it up, and hung it on the wall of their bedroom. And it''s right across the bed. Every day as long as she opens her eyes and wakes up, she can see her lovely baby. As a result, the next day, Ruan Tianling asked people to make a big wedding photo, which was even higher than a person. It was also hung on the opposite side of the bed and next to the baby''s picture. In this way, Jiang Yufei found that the baby''s picture was very small. Two photos are like the gap between pumpkin and tomato. When she looks at the past, her eyes will be unconsciously attracted by the wedding photos, and then she will see Ruan Tianling''s beautiful appearance. Jiang Yufei feels funny. Is he competing with the children? She didn''t say anything. Anyway, it was nice to wake up with her eyes open and see pictures of their family at the same time. While Ruan Tianling is resting at home, he plans to accompany Jiang Yufei to the hospital for examination in advance. By the way, let the hospital be ready for delivery. After all, it is only more than a month away from the expected date of delivery. A nanny car with Aunt Li and driver in front and Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling in the back. When the car arrived at the hospital, Ruan Tianling helped Jiang Yufei out of the car. Aunt Li was in the back with her things. In the B-mode ultrasound room, Ruan Tianling guards beside Jiang Yufei and accompanies her to see the fetal color ultrasound picture. "The two babies are growing well, they are healthy, and their facial features are clearer You see, the child''s nose is very much like his father''s The female doctor smiles happily. Jiang Yufei took a closer look, and sure enough - the babies are now young, and their noses are not very high, but they can already see a little shape, which is very similar to Ruan Tianling''s nose. Ruan Tianling''s nose is as high as jade, with a very deep profile, which is even more beautiful than the nose after cosmetic surgery. No matter men or women, as long as the nose is good-looking, people will not be ugly. Their children''s nose with Ruan Tianling, must also be a handsome boy. Jiang Yufei clenched Ruan Tianling''s hand happily and asked expectantly, "is the child like me?" The woman doctor pointed to the child''s face and said, "their face is similar to you, but also like father." "Can you see dimples?" Jiang Yufei asked foolishly. Even Ruan Tianling chuckled. "No, it won''t be until they are born." The woman doctor did not laugh at her. Jiang Yufei blushed with shame. How could she ask such a silly question After B-ultrasound came out, Ruan Tianling took her to meet the president. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 This hospital has a stake in Ruan Tianling. Several famous doctors are still his medical team, so the president is very polite to them. The president promised to keep the best VIP ward for Jiang Yufei, and arranged for the best obstetrician and gynecologist to deliver the baby for her. Everything is ready. Jiang Yufei can come here to give birth at any time. Ruan Tianling arranged every detail, but Jiang Yufei looks gloomy. Their children will not be born here. Misha said that Nangong family would arrange everything, and she would not care about anything. She just needs to have a baby. "What''s the matter, what are you thinking?" Ruan Tianling asked softly. Jiang Yufei pulled her mind back and said with a smile, "I''m ok By the way, I haven''t seen sister Gong Mei for a long time. I heard that she will come to a city these two days. I want to meet her for dinner. " "OK, I''ll get in touch with her." Jiang Yufei looked out of the window and made a decision. No matter how powerful Nangong family is, she will try to resist them and try to keep her children. Gong Mei came the next day. Ruan Tianling went to the company and heard that there was a big project that he needed to negotiate in person, so he had to go to work in advance. After inviting Gong Mei to sit down, Jiang Yufei dismissed all the servants. Gong Mei looked at her and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You look better and better." "Do you have any?" "Of course. Ruan Tianling is in good health now. You and the Xiao family have no resentment. You are going to have a baby soon. You must be very happy. " If it''s just these things, she''ll be happy. However, there is a bigger hidden danger Jiang Yufei grasped Gong Mei''s hand and pursed her lips in a low voice: "elder sister, I have something to ask you, but today''s dialogue, you should keep it secret for me, no one can say it." Gong Mei sees her so serious, her expression also dignified: "what matter?" "You promise me to keep it absolutely secret." "Well, I promise you!" Miyagi''s candid consent. Jiang Yufei felt relieved. She looked at her and hesitated to ask, "do you know Nangong family?" Gong Mei raises eyebrows unexpectedly, "what do you mean?" "The consortia behind the scenes at St. Ann''s in London." Gong Meixiu frowned: "what do you ask? How do you know that the consortia behind the scenes of St. Ann''s is the Nangong family? " "Don''t ask about the rest. I want to know, are they good?" "What''s the matter? Ruan Tianling has offended them?" Miyagi''s look became more serious. Jiang Yufei knew the answer from her expression. "Are they really good?" "Of course! They are a secret consortium, and outsiders hardly know their existence. I have been in contact with your brother Chu in London for some time, and I know something about it. " She wanted to get a little information from her because she thought they might know. "Elder sister, with Ruan Tianling''s ability, can you resist them?" Jiang Yufei asked softly. Gong Mei shakes her head: "a hundred Ruan Tianling are not their opponents." Jiang Yufei''s face turned white: "are they so fierce?" "A family that has been running for hundreds of years can still hold up half of the sky in Europe. Do you think they are fierce? Ruan Tianling can only cover the sky in city a and several nearby cities. He can''t hold up half of the sky even in the whole state of Z. the gap between him and the Nangong family is the difference between sesame and watermelon. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 Jiang Yufei''s face was even more pale: "where are you and brother Chu..." "We are not their opponents either. In fact, we are serious businessmen with little influence. Nangong family is different. They are not only rich in financial resources, but also have their own army and killer organizations, and even have relations with many royal families Yufei, tell me the truth. Did Ruan Tianling offend them? " Gong Mei is worried. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, it was I who went to the temple of Saint Anne and heard something about them. So ask it curiously. " Gong Mei obviously didn''t believe her words: "Yufei, if you have something, don''t hide us." "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Jiang Yufei smiles. Knowing that Nangong family is powerful, Jiang Yufei''s heart is no longer holding any fluke psychology. They can''t resist Her baby, she can''t hold it. Seeing Gong Mei off, Jiang Yufei sits in the living room in a daze. All of a sudden, her mobile phone rings, it is Ruan Tianling''s assistant Wei Ping. "Hello?" Wei Ping''s anxious voice sounded at the other end: "madam, there''s something wrong with the president, but don''t worry. There''s no big problem. He''s in the hospital now and he''s just come back to life. " After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yufei rushed to the hospital. Even if Wei Ping said that Ruan Tianling had no big problem, she was still worried. Good people, how can faint? His body has been OK, why still faint? In front of the VIP ward, two rows of bodyguards stood neatly. Jiang Yufei opened the door and saw Ruan Tianling leaning against the head of the bed and calmly told Wei Ping some words. See her come in, he says to Wei Ping faintly: "go out." "Yes." Wei Ping leaves respectfully. Jiang Yufei grabs Ruan Tianling''s hand with a worried tone. "Wei Ping told me that you fainted in the parking lot. What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling said coldly, "he told you to come?! I''ll let him go at once "It''s also for your own good. I''m your wife. He should have told me that he did a good job. You are not allowed to drive him away." Jiang Yufei refuted. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: "I am his boss, he should obey my orders!" "Come on, don''t pursue that. What did the doctor say and why did he faint? " Jiang Yufei asked. At the mention of this, Ruan Tianling''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing to say!" "You..." Jiang Yufei was speechless. "I have nothing to say. Do you want to worry about me?" Ruan Tianling tightly pursed thin lips, but did not say. "Forget it, I''ll ask someone else!" Jiang Yufei gets up and is about to leave. Ruan Tianling grabs her wrist. "Don''t ask!" "Tell me, then." Jiang Yufei was too anxious: "what''s going on? The virus from last time has recurred? " "No "What is that for?" Ruan Tianling felt that it was a very humiliating thing. It was a great shame to him. He didn''t want to talk to Jiang Yufei, to lose face in front of her, or to misunderstand her. But Jiang Yufei''s pressure is so tight that he can''t say it. "All right, I say!" He said impatiently, Jiang Yufei stopped nagging and looked forward to him. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and said uneasily, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that someone used overpowering drugs on me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 And then he stole my cash and all my valuable things. " Fortunately, before fainting, my fingers have been holding tightly, otherwise even the wedding ring will be gone Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise: "did you meet a robber? Fortunately, you''re OK. Have you called the police? " Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "call the police? I''ll catch her myself and make her look good! " Finding out the truth of his fainting, Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. "How could you be so careless? Don''t you know kung fu? You don''t notice that he''s close to you? " Jiang Yufei murmured in doubt. Ruan Tianling''s handsome face swished, more dark. Jiang Yufei squinted suspiciously. She didn''t ask anything. She got up and said, "you should have a good rest first. I''ll ask the doctor if the overpowering drug is harmful to your body." "Stop, don''t go!" Ruan Tianling wants to hold her again, and she is busy avoiding it. "Don''t stare, I must ask, you lie down for me, or I''ll go right away!" Jiang Yufei threatened him lightly. Ruan Tianling is a cold hum again, today''s he is not happy to the extreme! Jiang Yufei exits the ward and closes the door. Wei Ping stood outside the door and bowed respectfully when she came out. Jiang Yufei held his stomach and said, "Weiping, I ask you, what is going on? Tell me from the beginning to the end Wei Ping nodded and respectfully said, "after signing the contract today, the president and his wife went to the hotel for dinner. After a short time, the president said that they should go first. As a result, when we went to the underground parking lot, we found that the president fainted on the ground, and his things were taken away. " "Is there a monitor? Do you know who did it? " Wei Ping nodded: "there is a monitor, I went to see It was made by a woman... " "Women?" Jiang Yufei''s heart jumped, and her first reaction was Misha. "Well, in the picture, the woman is very fashionable in dress and heavily made up, and she can''t see her face clearly. She was close to the president. She didn''t know what she said to the president, and the president fainted... " Jiang Yufei finally understood why Ruan Tianling was not willing to tell her the truth. Hum, I''ve been cheated by beauty! She pushed the door again. Ruan Tianling glanced at her and said, "is my body OK? You still go to ask, what effect does a little overpowering drug have Jiang Yufei did not speak and went to sit down beside him. She approached his clothes and sniffed hard. Ruan Tianling frowned: "what do you do?" , smell your perfume. Ruan Tianling was slightly stunned, and then said angrily, "I must let Wei Ping cover up and leave!" Jiang Yufei arms embrace chest, shallow smile: "are you in the heart guilty?" "Who is guilty?" "No guilty, why don''t you tell me the truth? You are infatuated with a woman. You must be unguarded? How did she get close to you and use the beauty trick Ruan Tianling helplessly said: "I knew you would misunderstand." "What did I misunderstand?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyebrows. "she seduced me, I wanted to see what she was playing with, and when she approached me, I smelt a strong perfume, and then I fainted." Ruan Tianling explained. "I heard she was beautiful, so you didn''t have a heart?" "Jiang Yufei, am I that kind of person?" "Why not? In the past, all beauties posted on you were welcome." Jiang Yufei hummed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Ruan Tianling pulled over her body and pinched her chin with his fingers. "Do you think I''m still that kind of person?" He squinted dangerously. "Who knows..." "Try one more word!" Ruan Tianling was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, "Jiang Yufei, you are insulting my loyalty to you!" Jiang Yufei chuckled, "OK, I''m kidding you It''s a joke I can''t do to you. " Ruan Tianling''s anger this just eased a lot: "joke also can''t do." Jiang Yufei smiles and leans her face on his chest. Maybe it wasn''t Misha who did it, she thought. Maybe it was just a coincidence. *************** Ruan Tianling had no physical problems and could be discharged immediately. He came out of the hospital with Jiang Yufei in his arms, and the bodyguard respectfully opened the door for them. Jiang Yufei sits in first. Ruan Tianling closes the door and plans to go around to the other side Suddenly, a glare of light shines on Jiang Yufei''s eyes. She closed her eyes, opened them again, and suddenly found a figure with a sniper gun in front of them in a window opposite her. Jiang Yufei reflexively went to see Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling just walked to the other side of the car. Jiang Yufei clearly saw a little red dot pointing at his eyebrows -- "no -" she screamed, and the car suddenly vibrated. She was unstable and hit her head on the window. All the bodyguards outside pulled out their pistols and surrounded the car, waiting for it! "Yufei -" Ruan Tianling quickly opened the door and rushed over. "Are you all right? Ah, are you all right He asked her flustered, and his voice was shaking. Jiang Yufei ignored the pain and grabbed his hand. "What about you? Are you hurt?" "I''m fine. Where did I hit?" "Head." Jiang Yufei felt at ease and was afraid at the same time. If the shot just hit Ruan Tianling in the eyebrow The consequences are unimaginable. Jiang Yufei hugged his neck: "Ruan Tianling, you must not have an accident, you must live well You promised me never to die in front of me. " Ruan Tianling held her and patted her on the back: "don''t worry, I won''t die." After the bodyguard''s inspection, the bullet hit the car''s tire. The target of the other party was Ruan Tianling. At that time, Ruan Tianling also noticed that he was pointed at the eyebrow with a gun. It''s just that they don''t understand why the other side suddenly changes its target and hits the car''s tire. Is it a warning to them? Or a deliberate prank? The bodyguard quickly went to check the place where the bullet was fired, but nothing was found. The other side did not leave any traces. Back home, Jiang Yufei is held by Ruan Tianling into the living room, and then upstairs, back to the bedroom. He gently laid her on the bed, took off her shoes and pulled the quilt over her body. Jiang Yufei is still in fear, her body in the fine shaking, eyes can not suppress the color of fear. Ruan Tianling''s eye color is dark, he kisses her forehead, soft voice low murmur: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, it''s all right." Jiang Yufei hugged him and closed his eyes. They don''t say anything, just quietly embrace each other, can produce a sense of peace of mind. Unconsciously, Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ruan Tianling carefully put her down and covered her with quilts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 He quietly withdrew from the room, but Jiang Yufei opened his eyes again. There was no drowsiness in his eyes. She propped up, took her cell phone and dialed Misha. The phone rang twice and was connected. Jiang Yufei angrily asked: "you did it, right?" "Not me." "Not you or who!" "I don''t know how many people the boss sent. They gave you a warning today. If you don''t obey, you won''t be warned next time. Oh, the woman Ruan Tianling met in the underground parking lot is also one of us. Now you know, we can kill Ruan Tianling in minutes. Finally, we can give you a piece of advice. Never fight against the boss. " Jiang Yufei felt the whole body blood cold, a kind of dark feeling. "Please tell your boss that if Ruan Tianling dies I''ll go down with my child and accompany him "Jiang Yufei, you are too naive. I advise you not to anger the boss, he gives you the opportunity to choose, is to you have the heart of intolerance. If you really dare to threaten him, he will steal your child unconsciously. You and Ruan Tianling can also go underground to be a ghost couple. " Misha''s breath was relaxed, but Jiang Yufei felt overwhelmed by the weight of the stone. They are ruthless and cruel, but she is not so cruel. With the child to accompany Ruan Tianling to die, but is the next bad strategy, is forced to a desperate way to dare to do so. If she doesn''t, she''ll die Her children are coming out soon, and she can''t deprive them of their right to live. And there''s hope in living, isn''t it? "Jiang Yufei, I advise you to make a decision today. I know your husband and wife are deeply in love, so I''d like to advise you. If you resist again, not only will Ruan Tianling be destroyed, but also the whole Ruan family will disappear. For the boss, killing a Ruan family is easier than killing an ant. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red, and she said with a sarcastic smile: "in fact, you want my children, but you just take them as tools. You don''t think about your ideas for them at all." Misha didn''t speak. The boss didn''t want her to talk nonsense. Jiang Yufei was silent for a moment, tired: "I have agreed to give you the child, what else do you want?" "Break up with Ruan Tianling and never let him know where the child is going. If he knew, it would be time for him to die. " Because the Nangong family would never allow their property to fall into the hands of outsiders, for such a ridiculous reason. Will they kill Ruan Tianling in order to avoid future trouble? Ah, it''s ridiculous. Ruan Tianling doesn''t want anything from Nangong family. But if he knew the child was in their hands, he would try to get the child back. When the time comes to anger her grandfather, his end is still a "death". In fact, she also understood that they were merciless to Ruan Tianling, not because they looked down on him and thought he was not worthy of her. Misha told her that the children of the Nangong family could only marry those chosen by the family. The marriage between the powerful and the powerful can ensure the Nangong family for generations to come At that time, her mother, carrying her grandfather behind her back, secretly eloped with his father to this place. Wearing a mask, changing one''s name, living a cautious life, not daring to reveal any clues. How the result is, her mother was found by them, not obediently follow back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 How the result is, her mother was found by them, not obediently follow back. In order to find her mother, her father, Xiao Zexin, also left a city and never came back Ruan Tianling told her that if she disappeared He''ll find her all over the world. If she was really captured by her grandfather, where would he go to find her? Maybe, like her father, she will never return, and there will be no news from now on This is still the best ending. Her grandfather had been infuriated by her mother once, so he would hate Ruan Tianling even more. If you don''t kill him with one shot, it''s kindness. Jiang Yufei found that she really had no choice. She chose to stay with Ruan Tianling, but she still had to choose Cut him off. If you don''t have a child, you have to sever your relationship with him This is the worst choice. Still, she has to choose this path. She can''t disappear, can''t leave him, let him alone in this world Jiang Yufei''s eyes were empty. She opened her lips and breathed for a long time before she uttered a word. "Well, I promise you..." Put away the mobile phone, Jiang Yufei lying in bed, there is a feeling that the sky will fall down. What to do? Can they get through this? Jiang Yufei''s eyes are black and her heart is tearing. She felt so miserable that she was dying Ruan Tianling, where are you? Come and help me Jiang Yufei propped up her body, suddenly a burst of vertigo hit, she closed her eyes, the body fell powerless on the bed. ******************** open your eyes again, Jiang Yufei is worried about Shangruan Tianling. "Awake?" Ruan Tianling clenched her hand in a low voice. Jiang Yufei felt a little pain in her head, "what''s wrong with me?" "The family doctor said that you were too sad to faint suddenly..." Ruan Tianling leaned down and put his forehead against her forehead: "Yufei, today is an accident. Don''t worry, I won''t let this kind of accident happen again!" As he said this, his eyes flashed with cold intent. No matter who the other party is, he will find him and make him worse than death! Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled. He thought she fainted because of the shooting? She didn''t explain anything: "do you know who did it?" Ruan Tianling raised his head and said, "it is preliminarily determined that it is Qiu Yibai''s man. If he is dead, his loyal subordinates will not revenge him. It''s just the right time to catch them all and get rid of them together. " "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded and said nothing more. Ruan Tianling stroked her face and pursed her lips: "don''t worry about anything next time. I don''t want to see you faint again." "Good." Yufei smiles and answers. Ruan Tianling said gently: "take a rest for a while, the doctor said you are OK, just take a good rest." He covered her with a quilt, his eyes did not hide his deep love for her. Jiang Yufei felt very sad to see him like this. I don''t know how long I can enjoy his love She patted the seat beside her: "I want to sleep with you." Ruan Tianling''s eyes suddenly have a bright light. He took off his shoes and went to bed. He put his slender arm around her and put her in his wide, warm arms. Jiang Yufei''s face was close to his chest. She closed her eyes and rubbed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 She felt very happy when she smelled his unique masculinity In his arms, Jiang Yufei sleeps comfortably. *********** by the time she woke up again, it was already dark. Ruan Tianling was sitting next to him, looking through the document. He only turned on a light yellow wall lamp, the soft light sprinkled on his face, outlined his deep eyebrows and eyes. Jiang Yufei opened his clear eyes and stared at him without blinking. Ruan day Ling eye also does not move to say: "look down again, I will eat you." Jiang Yufei grinned: "you eat, I''m not afraid of Well... " Ruan Tianling quickly stopped her mouth and ate her But it''s very gentle Jiang Yufei put his arm around his neck and wished that a kiss would be the end of time. All of a sudden, her stomach growled. Ruan Tianling let her go and gently stroked her high abdomen. "My babies are hungry?" "Yes, the babies are hungry." Jiang Yufei smiles brightly. Ruan Tianling mercilessly kisses her lips: "you are also my baby." Jiang Yufei is slightly Leng, the smile in the corner of his mouth can''t be stopped. "Wait, I''ll get you something to eat." "I want wonton." "OK, I''ll make it for you." Ruan Tianling fondly stroked her head and got up to leave. Jiang Yufei propped up and leaned against the head of the bed. She stares at two photos on the opposite wall, her eyes are obsessed. I wish I could have a picture of four of them Ruan Tianling''s speed was very fast. After more than ten minutes, he came up with a bowl of steaming wonton. Jiang Yufei reached for it. He avoided her hand: "I''ll feed you." "I can eat it myself." Ruan Tianling stubborn to feed her, Jiang Yufei can only laugh. He scooped up a wonton with a spoon, blew it, and reached her mouth. Wonton is not big. It looks small and delicate. Jiang Yufei can eat one in one mouthful. She ate one and was full of praise: "delicious." Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows with pride because he cooked it. Of course, he didn''t make the stuffing, and he didn''t make the wonton After half eating, Jiang Yufei couldn''t eat any more. "Eat more. You haven''t eaten all day. Eat more." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, I''m full." "Some more." Ruan Tianling insisted on persuading her. Jiang Yufei frowned and said unhappily, "just now you said that you would not eat if you ate more. As a result, I ate, and you still let me eat!" "I''m afraid you''re not full." "I''m full. I''m full. You see my stomach is bulging." "Do you still have a stomach?" Jiang Yufei glared at him, "anyway, I don''t want to eat any more." "Jiang Yufei, you haven''t eaten all day, and you can''t finish a bowl of wonton? Don''t be hungry, my son. Have some more. " Ruan Tianling said domineering. But she really can''t eat any more. She has a feeling of vomiting. Jiang Yufei stares at the wonton in his bowl and asks him, "how many have you cooked?" "About fifty." Jiang Yufei: Do you treat me like a pig "It''s so small that you can eat one at a time. Fifty is not much. Don''t mention fifty. You haven''t even eaten half of them." Jiang Yufei glanced at him bitterly. She really found that Ruan Tianling had the potential to nag in private. She took the spoon in his hand and counted the number of wonton left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 "One, two Twenty! " Jiang Yufei dropped the spoon and roared, "Ruan Tianling, I''ve eaten 30! You can''t finish these twenty. Go to sleep on the sofa tonight Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei hugged her chest and hummed, "eat quickly. I''ve eaten 30. I can''t believe you can''t finish 20." "I''ve had my meal already..." "How much did you eat?" Ruan Tianling said without expression: "two bowls." "Do you think it''s more than 30 wontons or two bowls of rice?" Jiang Yufei squinted and asked him. Ruan Tianling got up and said, "well, if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it." He took the bowl and left quickly, afraid that Jiang Yufei would let him finish the rest. Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and smile, then frowned and rubbed his stomach: "Oh, it''s really enough to eat." After going to the bathroom to wash, Jiang Yufei walked around the room for a while and then went to bed. Ruan Tianling worked in the study for an hour and planned to sleep. He went to the bathroom and came out wrapped in a towel. Jiang Yufei hasn''t fallen asleep yet. She is opening her eyes and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Ruan Tianling opened the quilt to go to bed, she suddenly staring at him, lips slightly opened: "go to sleep on the sofa." "What?" Ruan Tianling frowned, did not understand her meaning. Jiang Yufei said with an elegant smile: "go to sleep on the sofa." Ruan Tianling suddenly, he did not eat the remaining wonton, so she asked him to sleep on the sofa He was holding by the corner, evil spirit way: "wife, are you willing to let me sleep on the sofa?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling''s smile couldn''t hang: "tomorrow I promise to eat 20, no, 30 wonton..." "No, go to the sofa." Jiang Yufei is firm and has no room for discussion. Ruan Tianling endure again and again, turn around and go. "Where are you going?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Go and eat the rest!" Ruan day Ling head also does not return to say. "You haven''t done it yet?" Jiang Yufei was surprised. "I''m afraid you''ll let me eat it, put it in the refrigerator!" "Ha Ha ha... " Jiang Yufei was holding her stomach and laughing. The man looked back and didn''t understand why she was laughing. Jiang Yufei couldn''t see with a smile: "Ruan Tianling, you are so cute. I''m joking with you Ha ha... " This hateful woman has become more and more fond of playing tricks on him recently! She used to be quiet and virtuous, but now she is just a little naughty Ruan Tianling rushed up and pressed down heavily -- JIANG Yufei screamed in fear that he would crush her stomach. Fortunately, he just made a gesture and didn''t touch her body. Ruan Tianling propped up on top of her, gritted her teeth and said, "Yufei, I find you are more and more fond of playing tricks on people?" "Do you have any?" Jiang Yufei blinked. "How many times did you tease me today, eh?" Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his face was not good. Jiang Yufei hooked his neck and asked with a smile, "do you hate that?" Ruan Tianling was asked, did not know how to answer. Jiang Yufei looked at him deeply: "do you hate me playing tricks on you?" "I don''t hate it." Ruan Tianling''s voice was dull and sincere. "Do you like it?" I like it. " He likes her to play tricks on him, like her to use crooked brains for him. Like her jealous for him, like her smile, like her everything As long as she is still with him, she loves him, and he likes everything she does. Jiang Yufei suddenly asked: "is it that I do things too much, you will not hate me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "Hum -" the answer in my heart is yes, but I don''t want to admit it. Jiang Yufei coquettishly asked: "in the end please do not hate?" "Hum!" "Ruan Tianling, Tianling, husband Tell me, do you hate it? " Jiang Yufei''s voice is sticky and gives people goose bumps. Ruan Tianling is very useful, he raised his lips, eyes shining: "don''t hate, OK." "Really?" "Really!" He gave her a heavy kiss on the lips. "You know, jealousy and resentment can make a person worse and do a lot of disgusting things. In fact, Yan Yue did bad things because of jealousy and resentment Would you still like me if I were like her Ruan Tianling frowned: "what do you do with her? She''s no match for you! And I will never let you envy who, my heart only you. If you hate anyone, I''ll kill him and vent my anger on you Jiang Yufei''s eyes are dazed. She looks at him stupidly, her eyes are red. "What''s the matter? How moved?" The man asked. "No, I feel you are good or bad, and I kill people easily..." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling bit her white tender face: "I am for you, you also laugh at me." "I know!" Jiang Yufei hugged him with a satisfied smile. With his love, no matter what the result, she is willing to bear it. Even if he no longer loves her, he will stay away from her, and will join hands with other women for life She had no complaints. She loves him, she wants him to live well, and then nothing else. "Go to bed. I''m sleepy." Jiang Yufei let him go and said gently. Ruan Tianling''s heart is full of happiness. Now he can get along with his beloved woman day and night, which is enough. Turning off the light, he hugged her from behind and closed his eyes contentedly Jiang Yufei didn''t think much about it. Now every minute they get along with each other is precious. She does not bring any sadness with him, to make happiness more prolonged **********************In the next two days, Ruan Lingjiang was haunted by rain every two days. She won''t let him go to work, let him work at home. He is not allowed to go out for social intercourse She was afraid that he would be killed as soon as he went out. Although they promised that she would not deal with Ruan Tianling, she was still worried When Ruan Tianling worked in the study, she was reading novels nearby. When he didn''t work, she took him to watch TV with her. Ruan Tianling responds to her every request. He does what she says, not just a word of "no". Jiang Yufei is comfortable on his shoulder, holding his arm in his hand, staring at the concert. "Let''s go to the scene later." She suggested. "Good." Ruan Tianling is thinking about opening a concert. The audience is only him and her. Jiang Yufei pointed to the singing man and said excitedly, "the song he sings is very nice, isn''t it?" "Generally." Not one of the handsome male singers. "This one has been on TV and Chuanyue opera. It was very popular some time ago." Jiang Yufei pointed to a male singer and said. Ruan Tianling Mou color micro motion, he hugged her shoulder, quietly asked: "Yufei, do you forgive me?" Jiang Yufei looked at him blankly and then understood his meaning. In fact, those two days of deliberate cold war with him was to prepare for leaving him in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 At that time, she didn''t know whether to choose the child or him. In case she chose to leave him, she had better prepare earlier. Otherwise, he will be suspicious if he is ignored and disappears suddenly. Later, she chose him, so she didn''t have to pretend to have a cold war with him. As a result, Misha told her to break up with him Is she going to find an excuse to be angry with him But seeing his uneasy eyes, she could not continue to torture him with this matter. Jiang Yufei hugged his arm and said with a smile, "I don''t care about the past, really." Ruan Tianling excitedly asked, "did you forgive me?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling raised her chin and kissed her hot thin lips: "wife, I love you..." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and didn''t say "I love you too.". She just whispered it in her mind. Two people are kissing inseparable, Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He reluctantly let go of her, slightly gasped, took the mobile phone. "Hello?" He spoke in a low voice. The person at the other end of the phone didn''t know what he said. Ruan Tianling hooked up a cold arc: "I know." "Whose call is it?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling put away his mobile phone and said with a smile, "the remaining Party of Qiu Yibai has appeared." Jiang Yufei was slightly surprised: "really?" "Well, these two days I let someone impersonate me, and he turned up again, and now my men are arresting him." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "when I get rid of them, no one will come to deal with us." Jiang Yufei droops her eyes slightly, covering up the strangeness in her eyes. Is it really Qiu Yibai''s remaining party? Isn''t it from Nangong family? "You have a good rest at home. I''ll go out." Ruan Tianling suddenly said to her. Jiang Yufei grabs his hand: "where are you going?" "Go and see for yourself. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." "Don''t go. Don''t go until you catch it." "It''s really going to be OK." Ruan Tianling kisses her forehead and gets up to leave. Jiang Yufei thought, the child has not been born, they certainly dare not deal with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling should be safe. After that, she felt relieved. Ruan Tianling left, she did not have the heart to continue watching TV. Jiang Yufei went upstairs to her bedroom and decided to have a rest. She pushed open the bedroom door and suddenly found a woman standing in the room -- she was startled and almost screamed. The woman turned and said with a smile, "scared you?" It''s Misha! Jiang Yufei closed the door flustered, "what are you doing here? How did you get in here? " The glass door leading to the balcony is open. The wind blows in from outside, and the curtain of white flowers flutters gently. "The security system here is good, but there are still loopholes. It''s easy for me to enter here." Misha put her arms around her chest and said with a smile. Jiang Yufei leaned against the door, her face pale. At the beginning, even Qiu Yibai''s people could not enter this place. She came in easily, which shows how terrible her ability is. If she suddenly broke in in in the middle of the night, it might not be impossible to kill Ruan Tianling. "What are you doing here?" Jiang Yufei asked lightly. "I''ll let you know that it''s time for you to prepare..." ****************** after Misha left, Jiang Yufei sat on the bed dejectedly, powerless. She told herself that the pain was nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 She had survived the painful pregnancy and death. It was nothing big. As long as their family is alive, they have the chance to get together. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and tried to cheer himself up. She changed her clothes and went downstairs with her handbag. Aunt Li is cleaning and seeing her come down. She asks in doubt, "little grandma, are you going out?" "Well, I want to go home and see." Aunt Li quickly put down the rag. "I''ll go with you." "OK." Jiang Yufei nodded. She didn''t call Ruan Tianling about her going out. The driver took her out of the villa. Jiang Yufei looked out of the window all the way, and didn''t know what to look at. The car arrived at the door of the neighborhood, and Aunt Li helped her down the car. Suddenly, Jiang Yufei saw a man standing not far away, he was wearing a hat, tall and tall, but his eyes were dark and heavy. Jiangyufi recognized him at a glance. He is not someone else, is Xiao Lang''s bodyguard - Desheng. Misha was right. Deson was following her all the time. "Little grandma..." Aunt Li also noticed the existence of Disheng, and she stared at Disheng with vigilance, leaning in the direction of river Yufei. Deson walked up to them with his long legs. "Little grandma, let''s go." Aunt Li whispered. Jiang Yufei did not move, his face calmly looked at Desheng. "Can I take a step to speak?" Desheng came to her and asked in a low voice. "Will you hurt me?" Asked Jiang Yufei. Deson smiled: "what am I doing to hurt you? I never hurt women, especially pregnant women. " Jiang Yufei is relieved a lot, but Aunt Li is not at ease. "Little grandma, don''t believe him..." Jiang Yufei smiled to Aunt Li: "rest assured, I''m ok. You wait for me here. I''ll talk to him. " Aunt Li couldn''t, so she had to nod. Jiang Yufei and Desheng walked to one side, and made sure Aunt Li could not hear their conversation, and stopped. "I thought you were dead too." "As soon as Jiang Yufei said. Although he is Xiao Lang''s bodyguard, he is also Xiao Zibin''s person. Xiao Zibin died, and she thought he was dead too Deson looked around vigilantly, and his voice was low: "I am not dead. I''m here to help you today. " "What''s the busy?" "The young master was always held by the master. Later, the master died. I went to the master and found that the young man was gone. Now I find out that the young master is likely to be in Ruan Tianling''s hand. I think you can help him out if he has never hurt you "Xiao Lang?!" "Yes!" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively, "don''t you know Xiao Lang''s identity? He''s not... " "I know! The young master is not the son of the master. I already know about this, and the master knows it. " Desheng said faintly. Jiang Yufei was surprised, she didn''t expect Xiao Lang to know the truth. "You should be Xiao Zibin, Xiao Lang since not your real master, why do you want to save him?" "I have been around the young master for more than ten years. Whether he is the son of the master or not, he is my master." Desheng was firm in the way. "And the master is dead, I can only allegiance to the young master." His eyes are shining with loyalty, and he is really loyal to Xiao Lang. "You said he was in Ruan Tianling''s hand, what is the evidence?" Jiang Yufei asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Desheng shook his head: "I have no evidence Originally, I found out that the young master was abducted by the real young master. As a result, the real young master died and the young master disappeared again So I suspect that Ruan Tianling took him away. " The real young master in his mouth is Qiu Yibai. Regardless of whether Xiao Lang is really in the hands of Ruan Tianling, she has always had a question in her heart and would like to know the answer. "A few months ago, I made a call to Xiao Lang, and the conversation ended in the middle. Were you there at that time?" Di Sheng nodded: "the young master already knew that Yan Yue had a close relationship with a man. He suspected that the man had problems, so he asked me to check his past. I secretly found out that Wilson used to live in London, and collected photos of him when he was a child, and found that he looked very similar to the master. Later, he had a sudden plastic surgery, which made me feel very strange. I suspect that he and the master know each other, cosmetic surgery is to avoid being recognized. At that time, the young master took the information and told me to take a group of people to me. I pretended to be loyal to the master. The master didn''t embarrass me too much, but the young master was locked up. Finally, we were going to leave a city by boat. Suddenly we met Ruan Tianling''s fleet on the sea. People on both sides fought, and as a result, all of us died. I''ve been hiding from the beginning. It was jumping into the sea that I picked up my life. " "Xiao Lang was on the boat at that time?" "No, when they were fighting, I went to the cabin to look for the young master, but I couldn''t find it anywhere. And I didn''t see the real young master. He wasn''t on the boat either Disheng hesitated: "I guess the master and the real young master are separated to deal with Ruan Tianling. In turn, Ruan Tianling wanted to kill him. As a result, they were killed by Ruan Tianling. " Jiang Yufei''s face was solemn, and her guess was right at that time. Xiao Lang is really in trouble "Maybe Xiao Lang left?" Jiang Yufei said lightly. "No, the young master has been held by them all the time, and they will not let him go. Now it''s calm. Even if the young master really left, it''s time to appear. " "Xiao Lang is not in Ruan Tianling''s hands. I can tell you for sure." Jiang Yufei looked at him and said firmly, "if it was in his hand, he would tell me." "Not necessarily." Desheng sneered. "Even if the young master is not the master''s own son, Ruan Tianling will not let him go. Ruan Tianling is not easy to offend, and those who have provoked him will surely have no good end. He has killed all the people on our side. He will certainly not let the young master go. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t like his saying about Ruan Tianling. "Anyway, Xiao Lang is not in Ruan Tianling''s hands!" "It''s not in his hands. Where did you say the young master went? I''ve heard the master say that he won''t take the young master''s life for the time being, so he can threaten you when necessary. The real young master must have such a plan. Naturally, he will not kill him. But the real young master was killed by you. Ruan Tianling, they will not let go of any fish. They must have searched all the places, and the young master will be found by them. I also looked for a lot of places, there is no young master''s shadow, I suspect he is in Ruan Tianling''s hand. " He has a point. But she still does not want to believe, because Ruan Tianling has no need to hide her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 But she still does not want to believe, because Ruan Tianling has no need to hide her. "I don''t know where Xiao Lang is. If you don''t have evidence, don''t wrongly accuse Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei finished and turned to leave. "I''ll find the evidence," dickson said in a deep voice behind her Jiang Yufei did not look back, she drooped thoughtful eyes. Misha told her to be ready to sever the relationship with Ruan Tianling, but did not say how to sever the relationship with him. She just told her that Dickson was following her to meet him. Is Mischa going to use Xiao Lang to make Ruan Tianling jealous and separate her from Ruan Tianling? Is that too far fetched? Jiang Yufei can''t understand their intention. Wang Daizhen and they are not at home, Jiang Yufei just entered the community, and then came out. They returned to fei''er castle and Ruan Tianling came back. She and he got home almost at the same time. "Where have you been?" Ruan Tianling reached for her shoulder. "Go and see my mother. She''s not at home." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling hugged her and walked to the living room, "Oh, what else?" Jiang Yufei knows about her meeting with Disheng. Aunt Li, they must have secretly called him. She did not want to hide: "I met someone when I went." "Who?" "Di Sheng, the bodyguard of Xiao Lang before." Ruan Tianling frowned: "what does he want you to do? Where is he now Jiang Yufei understood that he would not let go of any one of Xiao Zibin''s side. Di Sheng is also a member of Xiao Zibin, and he will certainly not let go. "I don''t know where he is, but he doesn''t mean anything to me." Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth: "before the bad guys want to deal with you, will you be reminded that I am going to fight you?" Jiang Yufei smiles: "I still believe him. He came to me just to ask if I knew where Xiao Lang was. He was only loyal to Xiao Lang now. Xiao Lang is not Xiao Zibin''s own son. There is no need for them to deal with us. " Ruan Tianling''s dark eyes flashed. He turned her body and stared at her. "Did he ask you if Xiao Lang is in my hand?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. She looked at him and asked, "is Xiao Lang in your hand?" "What do you think?" "I told him Xiao Lang was not in your hands. In fact, I guess Xiao Lang may have left quietly. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dark: "Yufei, what kind of feelings do you have for Xiao Lang?" Jiang Yufei blinked: "what feelings?" "You should know that he likes you. He didn''t dare to do anything to you before, because he thought you were related by blood. Now that you know it doesn''t matter, do you think he''ll go after you? " Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "I''ve got married, and I have children. Who else would want me besides you?" Ruan Tianling laughed. She was afraid she didn''t know that her idea was still that of ordinary people. But in his, Xiao Lang''s and Gong shaoxun''s world, there is no practice of giving up automatically because the woman he likes gets married. They are strong people, and they will never give up until they reach their goals. She married and had children, which did not hinder their pursuit of her. As long as she is willing to agree, they will strive to accept her "Xiao Lang is really not in my hands." Ruan Tianling only said this with a smile, and then stopped the topic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Jiang Yufei did not ask any more questions. They entered the living room, Ruan Tianling just helped her sit down, his mobile phone suddenly rang. "What''s the matter?" Put the phone through, he asked in a low voice. At the sound of the other end of the phone, his eyes flashed a look of amazement. "I see. I''ll be right there." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei grabs his hand and asks uneasily. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll go out and come back soon." As soon as he came back, he had to leave before he sat down. Looking at his back, Jiang Yufei is in a trance. She always felt that their time together was coming to an end Ruan Tianling said that he would be back soon, and it would be a long time to go. The night was deep. Jiang Yufei lies in bed and looks at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It is already ten o''clock in the evening. Why hasn''t Ruan Tianling come back? She was about to call him when she heard the sound of the car engine. Before long, Ruan Tianling pushed the door in. Seeing Jiang Yufei not sleeping, he was a little surprised: "waiting for me?" "Well, what did you do? Come back so late? " "To deal with business." Ruan Tianling didn''t say much. He picked up his pajamas and went to the bathroom to have a bath. Now that he is back, Jiang Yufei feels relieved and closes her eyes. When Ruan Tianling came out, she was already asleep. He looked at her with complicated eyes, quietly walked to the bedside, opened the quilt and lay in The next morning, Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and woke up. The seat beside her was empty. It''s still 7:30 in the morning. Is Ruan Tianling gone? She went downstairs and did not see his shadow. "Grandma, you wake up. The young master has gone to the company." Aunt Li said with a smile. Jiang Yufei casually asked: "when did he leave?" "It''s been about an hour. I left without breakfast. It''s estimated that the company has an emergency." Really? Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtful color. After eating, she sat in the living room watching TV. ***************** at the same time, in an ordinary residential building in city A. Dishon packed up and went to pack up the computer. His computer hasn''t been turned off. It''s on every day. The computer shows the door of the community, downstairs, and the surveillance screen of the door. He was about to turn off the computer when he found several men in black coming out of the community. Dishon stares at them warily. Then, he sees a man coming out of the back of several men. Seeing his appearance, Disheng was not surprised. Yesterday he ventured to see Jiang Yufei and knew that he would come. He had planned to change his residence today, but he didn''t expect that they could find it so fast Desheng takes out his mobile phone and turns on the camera function. He turned the picture up so that Ruan Tianling''s face clearly appeared on the screen. He quickly sent a multimedia message to Jiang Yufei and deleted the record Jiang Yufei stares at the TV screen. In fact, he is in a daze. Recently, when Ruan Tianling was not at home, her expression was in a trance. All of a sudden, she heard the sound of the mobile phone. She took the mobile phone and found that it was a short message from Disheng. Before she had the phone number of Dickson, she did not delete the number, did not expect that Dickson is still using this number. Jiang Yufei click Open MMS, see the picture inside, eyes color slightly surprised. Desheng also wrote a paragraph. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 [Ruan Tianling has found my place. In order to find the whereabouts of the young master, I will leave with him. I will call you and let you listen to our conversation. as soon as Jiang Yufei finished reading, di Sheng called. After a moment''s hesitation, she got through. There was no sound on the phone. All of a sudden, she heard the door being kicked open -- Disheng stood in the middle of the living room, looking coldly at several people coming in. They pointed a gun at him, and he stood still and did not intend to fight. Ruan Tianling was the last to walk in. He was wearing a coat and a thin black leather glove. "Ruan Tianling, what do you mean?" Dishon stares at him and says coldly. Ruan Tianling looked at everything in the room and said with a faint smile: "I let you run away. Should you not run today?" "How did you get here?" "City a is my territory. It''s not easy to find someone? Now that you''ve escaped, you should leave here. Stay and die "I stay here to find my master! I suspect my master is in your hands, right? " Ruan Tianling glanced at him and did not speak. Disheng asked: "I can go with you, but you have to tell me the truth, is my young master in your hands?" "So what, not so?" "Yes, I will leave with you, not..." Disheng suddenly took out his pistol and aimed at his head: "I will not go with you even if I die!" "You are so loyal to Xiao Lang "Is it in your hands, young master?" Ruan Tianling nodded and admitted: "yes, he is in my hands. If you want to see him, follow me. " The mood of Di Sheng finally had a trace of fluctuation: "what have you done to the young master?" Ruan Tianling replied: "if you want him to live, you''d better listen to me. Throw the pistol Why don''t you want Xiao Lang''s life? " "How do I know if you''re lying to me." "Lie to you? Oh, I don''t care to cheat you, and you don''t have a choice. " Di Sheng threw away the pistol, Ruan Tianling immediately let people take him down! Desheng struggled: "let me go, I will go with you naturally!" Ruan Tianling faintly ordered: "let go of him, take away!" "Go A bodyguard in black pushed him. Di Sheng walked forward a few steps, heard Ruan Tianling behind him to tell his men: "search here, do not let go of any place!" "Yes, young master!" Disheng''s steps were slightly stunned, and his mouth opened with a smile of unknown meaning. "Bang -" suddenly, the mobile phone on the sofa exploded. The explosion was not loud, like the sound of firecrackers, but it still scared everyone. "Bang -" another explosion! The laptop on the desk in the living room exploded too! Ruan Tianling was livid with anger. It was obvious that Disheng had already made arrangements. In case of an accident, he would activate the explosive devices in his mobile phone and computer and destroy all information. He strode up to Dixon and his eyes fell on the watch at his wrist. Pulling off his watch, he checked it and found that there was a switch to start the bomb. Disheng said with a smile: "all the relevant information is destroyed. If you need to know something, you can only learn from my mouth..." "Dong -" his voice just fell, Ruan Tianling gave him a hard blow. He always thought that the person who shot him that day was Qiu Yibai''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 He always thought that the person who shot him that day was Qiu Yibai''s. He caught Desheng in order to find out the fish. But now that he can''t get any information, he is naturally very angry ****************** [Phil Castle]. The call ended automatically a second before the bomb was activated. Jiang Yufei put down her mobile phone in a daze, feeling a little complicated in her heart. Is Xiao Lang really in the hands of Ruan Tianling? But when she asked him yesterday, he said no Maybe it''s not in his hands. He just lied to him just to catch him. But she knows Ruan Tianling What he said to Dyson would not be false Ruan Tianling came back soon. Jiang Yufei is still staring at the TV. He went to her and sat down with his hands around her naturally: "when did you get up?" "Not long. I heard from Aunt Li that you left early and didn''t eat breakfast. Is there something urgent? " Jiang Yufei asked him calmly. Ruan Tianling''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, "well, the company has a lot of business recently. I''m quite busy. But I can stay at home with you all the time He leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and let him kiss for a while before she opened her eyes. "Ruan Tianling..." "Well?" Jiang Yufei looked at him with twinkling eyes: "is Xiao Lang really not in your hand?" Ruan day Ling lian to the corner of the mouth smile, light way: "yesterday I have said, he is not in my hand." Really? Then why do you say to Desheng, Xiao Lang is in your hand? "Why don''t you believe me?" The man asked in a low voice. "If he''s in your hands, don''t kill him Now Xiao Zibin and they are all dead. Xiao Lang will not deal with us any more. Let him leave. " Ruan Tianling said without expression: "I said he was not in my hand! What''s more, even if he''s in my hands, you shouldn''t care about his life or death. Don''t forget what they did to us at the beginning Jiang Yufei knows that he is a person who will report his grievances. But Xiao Lang did not do anything bad, and when she thought of his life experience, she felt that he was very poor. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean anything about him when I pleaded for him. I just think that he is not guilty to death. He is just a chess piece in Xiao Zibin''s hands. In fact, he is not bad... " "He is not bad to you. He is not soft hearted to our Ruan family." Ruan Tianling said sarcastically. Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Every time she mentions Xiao Lang, why does he always use such words to refute her She really has no idea about Xiao Lang, but simply hopes that he can live well. Drooping her eyes, Jiang Yufei said faintly: "at that time, if Xiao Lang hadn''t saved you, our husband and wife would have been separated by Yin and Yang. Anyway, it''s because of him that we can live well now." Ruan Tianling''s face turned iron blue, "do you think I should thank him?" "I didn''t mean that..." "You don''t mean that. What do you mean?! Yes, it was Xiao Lang who saved me that I would survive. But don''t forget, if it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have nearly died! And how do you know they saved me for you, not for any other purpose? You are too naive and trust Xiao Lang too much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Jiang Yufei didn''t want to quarrel with him. She couldn''t say: "I didn''t trust him and didn''t mean to defend him. I just hope you don''t kill him. It''s not good to kill him. We''re all right now. We don''t need to kill again..." "Nothing?" Ruan Tianling sneered. He stood up and said coldly, "this is the end of the matter. We won''t discuss Xiao Lang''s affairs in the future. Don''t mention him in front of me!" With that, he turned and strode upstairs. Jiang Yufei stares at his back. He doesn''t know what it''s like for a while. They are about to break up. She doesn''t want to have a cold war with him in this last time. Holding her stomach, Jiang Yufei walked awkwardly upstairs. Ruan Tianling is in the bedroom. He is standing on the balcony with his hands on the railing and a cigarette on his right hand. Jiang Yufei looked at his straight back and approached him. The man''s eyelashes moved, and he felt her footsteps. In the moment Jiang Yufei approached him, he ejected the cigarette from his fingertips and disappeared in the grass downstairs. Jiang Yufei noticed his small action, and her heart was warm. Because her stomach was too big to hold him from behind, she had to put her forehead on his back and hold his clothes with her little hands. Ruan Tianling did not move or speak. Jiang Yufei also did not make a sound, so they stood quietly. The wind is cool in winter. In less than two minutes, Ruan Tianling was not calm. He stood up straight, light way: "let go, I want to go in." Jiang Yufei did not let go and did not speak. Ruan Tianling went to pull her hand: "tell you to let go!" "Don''t let go..." Jiang Yufei''s small voice of protest. Ruan Tianling''s eye color is soft many, but the tone is still so cold: "Jiang Yufei, what do you grasp me to do, let go quickly." Jiang Yufei suddenly thought of the separation she was about to face, and her tears fell down. "Don''t let go..." She won''t let him go, she won''t let him go! When Ruan Tianling heard her choking voice, she could not help but be indifferent. He turned and picked up her face. Seeing the tears on her face, he frowned tightly: "why cry?" "You are cruel to me..." Jiang Yufei cried more bitterly. It''s hard, but not aggrieved Ruan Tianling really can''t help her. He holds her in his arms and gently coaxes her. "I didn''t hurt you. I was just upset." "Well..." Jiang Yufei rubbed his chest and wiped tears on his precious shirt. Ruan Tianling cried and laughed: "if it''s still hard, hit me a few times to get angry." Jiang Yufei raised her head and raised her hand: "close your eyes." "Are you going to hit me in the face?" "You didn''t want me to fight?" "Close your eyes." Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. Jiang Yufei looked at him as if he were dying, and his funny curved lips. Instead of hitting him, she reached for his face and tiptoed to kiss his lips. Ruan Tianling grinned when his soft lips touched his thin lips. He snapped the back of her head and took the initiative to deepen the kiss He didn''t open his eyes. He kept closing his eyes and kissing her deeply. Jiang Yufei is open eyes. She looked at his long eyelashes and sad eyes. It''s said that a man with long eyelashes will have a long love relationship? So Ruan Tianling, will you always love me? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 No matter what happens, you don''t give up on me, OK You must wait for me until the day when our family can get together The little unhappiness between them passed like this. None of them talked about Xiao Lang, as if it was a taboo between them. The next morning, when Jiang Yufei woke up, Ruan Tianling was still sleeping beside her. Now her biggest fear is that she won''t see him when she wakes up in the morning. She couldn''t help smiling at the thought that he was her husband and her lover. Fingers across the air to depict his resolute face, Jiang Yufei eyes obsessed. Ruan Tianling suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed her finger. "Early in the morning, Gou ~ seduced me, bullied me and didn''t dare to do anything to you?" With a smile, he turned over and propped up over her, and put his hand under her arm to scratch. "Ha ha Ha ha... " Jiang Yufei dodged, laughing out of breath. Afraid that she would laugh, Ruan Tianling stopped her hand in time and held her chin instead. Jiang Yufei slowly stopped laughing and looked at him with bright eyes. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are burning with undisguised enthusiasm He bowed his head and kissed her lips. Jiang Yufei hugged his neck and warmly responded to him. After a long kiss, they let go of each other out of breath. "Get up. If I don''t get up, I can''t help eating you." Ruan Tianling''s voice is dull and hoarse, and his body is tense. He is trying his best to endure the turbulent in his body. Jiang Yufei''s face turned red. In fact, she moved just now But with two children, they couldn''t do it at all. Ruan Tianling held her up, stroked her stomach with his hand, and said bitterly, "they will come out in a month, and then I will be liberated..." Jiang Yufei really can''t bear to attack him. She wants to say that even if they come out, she will have to sit for a month. During the period of confinement, we still can''t do it Forget it. Don''t hit him. "I''m hungry. Let''s go downstairs and eat." She laughed to divert his attention. "Good!" Ruan Tianling readily agreed and immediately got out of bed to find the clothes she wanted to wear, and came to help her change When they went downstairs, Aunt Li had already made breakfast. Jiang Yufei''s tastes are different every day. Aunt Li and she make several kinds of breakfast. She can eat whatever she wants. But today, she wants to eat rice noodles with pickled vegetables and shredded pork made by Ruan Tianling. "Is this good for your health in the morning?" Ruan Tianling asked uneasily. Aunt Li said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. As long as the young grandmother can eat it, it can." "Then you sit down and rest, and I''ll make it for you." Ruan Tianling rolled up his sleeve and doted on her. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''ll do it with you." "No, you''re tired of standing. Go and have a rest." Jiang Yufei suddenly said: "I do it, I make poached eggs for you to eat." Ruan Tianling disagreed more, but Jiang Yufei insisted that he had no choice but to help her into the kitchen. The kitchen is big and full of things, and can satisfy four chefs to cook in it at the same time. Usually, when there are many people, or need to entertain guests, the inside will be full of people. Today, there are only Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling in the kitchen. They stand side by side, sharing one side of the flow table. While boiling water, Ruan Tianling skillfully cuts sauerkraut and shredded pork. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Jiang Yufei put the pan on the stove and poured some oil into it. Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would be scalded by hot oil. He went to pull her away: "I''ll come." "No, I''ll make it for you. I''ll make it for you." "No, I''m afraid you''ll get burned." Jiang Yufei took a small shovel and said, "I don''t know how many times better than you are. I haven''t been scalded for many years. You do your job. Don''t disturb me Jiang Yufei said so. In fact, she was very guilty. Ruan Tianling used to know that he could not even cook a white egg. Later, she left him. He didn''t know which nerve he had moved and began to learn how to cook. As a result, his cooking skills are so good that she is not as good as a person with more than ten years'' experience. She said that in order not to let him interfere After thinking about it, Jiang Yufei made the poached eggs more attentively. I''m afraid that if I don''t do well, I will lose face in front of him and be ridiculed by him. When her two poached eggs are ready, Ruan Tianling''s sauerkraut and shredded pork rice noodles are almost ready. Aunt Li first helped her carry out the poached eggs. Jiang Yufei stood by and watched Ruan Tianling do it. He is very skillful in every movement and has a serious expression. It is said that a serious man is the most handsome Jiang Yufei stares at him obsessively and finds that she loves him more and more. The rice noodles are ready. Ruan Tianling suddenly kisses her lips. Jiang Yufei opens her eyes in surprise. The man''s charming smile, carrying rice noodles to show her to go out. Jiang Yufei reached out and touched her lips, smiling sweetly. On the glass round table, they sat face to face. In front of Jiang Yufei is a bowl of steaming rice noodles. In front of Ruan Tianling is a plate with two poached eggs and a cup of milk. They eat food cooked by each other. They look at each other, smile, and move on. Eating breakfast made by one''s beloved can not be described by words. Ruan Tianling ate several mouthfuls of poached eggs, and also fork a little with a fork to feed her. Jiang Yufei wrapped rice noodles on his chopsticks and fed them to him This breakfast they eat very happy, but do not want to, after this meal, they are about to face such a break After eating, Ruan Tianling kisses her and goes out. Having nothing to do, Jiang Yufei went to watch TV. I don''t know how long after that, she got a call from Misha. "You come out, I''ll wait for you outside." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly heavy, holding the mobile phone arm almost all have a kind of broken feeling. I don''t know why, she has a bad feeling "Good..." But she still heard a hard voice in her throat. Put away the mobile phone, she stood up in a daze and walked outside. "Where are you going, grandma?" Aunt Li asked her in the back. "I''m going to meet a friend." "I''ll go with you." "No need to..." Aunt Li came forward to hold her, "you are not in good health, or let me accompany you at ease." Jiang Yufei took back her arm and said, "I said no And I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry. " Aunt Li looked at her in surprise. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt that she looked strange Although she didn''t let her follow, Aunt Li followed her out of the door. As soon as they came out, they saw a black car parked outside the gate. There is a person sitting in the car. Even if she can''t see her clearly, Jiang Yufei also knows that she is Misha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 She side head to Li aunt way: "I go to come back, don''t tell Ruan Tianling." "Grandma, who are you going to see?" "A friend." Jiang Yufei didn''t say much. She went forward and pulled the back door and sat in. The car started quickly, and soon it went a long way. "Where are you taking me?" Jiang Yufei asked the people in the front row. "We''ll know when we get there." Misha said lightly. Jiang Yufei''s heart is restless, always feel that there will be something bad happening. The car stopped in a remote place, where only a few villas were built, which is a new development zone of a city, but the high-rise buildings have not been built. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what Misha brought her here. Misha pointed to a villa in the distance and said, "see, Xiao Lang is locked in there." Jiang Yufei was surprised to see: "how do you know?" "Your actions are all under our surveillance. What don''t we know?" She said "you" "You mean Ruan Tianling locked him up?" "Smart." Jiang Yufei wants to explain, but he can''t. In fact, she also knows that Xiao Lang may be in the hands of Ruan Tianling "Do you want to know how Xiao Lang is now?" Misha turned to ask her, Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and did not speak. The former handed her an iPad and said, "look at it for yourself." Jiang Yufei''s eyes fall on the screen, and a picture of a room appears on it. There is a bed in the room, and there is a person lying on the bed That man is Xiao Lang. Jiang Yufei takes over the computer and looks at the people in the monitoring picture with complicated eyes. She never knew that Xiao Lang would become like this one day He was pale and emaciated, as if only bones were left. What makes Jiang Yufei more confused is that his eyes are wrapped with gauze. What''s wrong with his eyes? He''s still wearing an oxygen mask? What''s wrong with him? Misha promptly explained: "he was poisoned, his eyes, ears, throat were all destroyed, and now he has no feeling except touch." Jiang Yufei looked up in shock: "what do you say?" Misha chuckled: "I said that he is now a deaf, blind, or mute. There''s a good chance that you''ll lose your life. " Jiang Yufei''s pupils shrink, and the taste in his heart is very complicated. "Who did harm to him?" "Still ask?" "You mean Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei sneered, "no way, it''s not Ruan Tianling." "You do believe him." Jiang Yufei said faintly: "Ruan Tianling disdains to do this. It''s not good for him to harm Xiao Lang like this. If he hates him, he can directly kill him instead of torturing him with this method. It''s Qiu Yibai. He is the only one who likes to use poison and torture people! " "Yes, Qiu Yibai did it. But now, this crime can only fall on Ruan Tianling. " "What do you mean?" Misha smiles but does not speak. Her eyes fall on the computer screen, and Jiang Yufei follows. She saw that two bodyguards in black came in with him. Disheng threw himself on Xiao Lang and roared angrily, "who did this?" The bodyguard didn''t make a sound. Disheng turned his head and asked fiercely, "what have you done to my young master?" "Don''t worry, he won''t die. As long as you cooperate with us and catch the rest, our young master will cure him. Otherwise, you will wait for him to collect his corpse! " A bodyguard said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Disheng clenched his fist and resented: "if the young master dies, I will go back with you!" "Hum, don''t talk much here! You have seen people, you can leave! " Even if Desheng was reluctant, he was taken away by them. Misha took the computer and turned off the page. "Now you can call the police," she said to jiangyufi "Alarm?!" Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand her meaning. "Yes, you and Desheng have a secret connection. Through the button monitor installed on his clothes, you can see the scene of Xiao Lang suffering and maiming by Ruan Tianling. In order to prevent Ruan Tianling from continuing to commit crimes and to save Xiao Lang, you have to kill your relatives and choose to call the police." Jiang Yufei''s face is white! She looked at Misha in shock, "great! That''s how you let me break with him? Even the excuses are thought well, I just wonder if you are the people who have a secret connection with Desheng! " Misha was not proud: "the person who contacted him was us, we promised to help him out Xiao Lang, and he promised to cooperate with us." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. "You have set up a trap for me to jump, let me meet Desheng, Desheng is caught by Ruan Tianling, you have designed it!" "No matter what we designed, you have to do it!" "Impossible!" Jiang Yufei was excited, "let me call the police to frame Ruan Tianling, impossible! I can divorce him, I''ll go to him now to divorce, but I won''t frame him! " "He''s not in jail. How can we take your kids? How do you break up with him? We have investigated that according to Ruan Tianling''s character, he will not let go of you until you destroy your feelings by yourself. " The pupil of jiangyufi is slightly shrunk. She can''t do it if she destroys their feelings by herself "No, I will not promise you! I don''t want to cut off with him, so what do you love? " She was going to push the door and get off. "You forgot what you promised me?" Misha said coldly "When I give you the antidote, you promise me that you will do whatever you want." Jiang Yufei was stunned, and she remembered the day Ruan Tianling fainted with blood. They took him to the hospital, and the doctor, after a rescue, shook his head and said they could not do anything. They said they couldn''t immediately develop antidotes, and Ruan Tianling''s body was no longer able to support. He would have died of poison in less than half an hour at most. At that time, she felt that the whole world was going to collapse Just when she thought Ruan Tianling was hopeless, Misha appeared and said that she had antidotes in her hand, which could save Ruan Tianling''s life. At that time, she was willing to promise anything in order to make Ruan Tianling live. Misha did not make a request for the moment, but let her not forget what she said. As a result, she asked her to set up Ruan Tianling by herself Jiang Yufei was stunned to open his eyes, and his eyes were full of tears. "Can I make any other requests?" She asked hoarse. "Yes." Misha opened her mouth. Jiang Yufei swished to her, looking forward to: "really?" "Yes. You can''t call the police, but I want you to kill Ruan Tianling by yourself! " Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes and thought he had a mirage. "Misha said without expression," his life is my salvation. Now I will take back his life, can''t I? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 "Misha said without expression," his life is my salvation. Now I will take back his life, can''t I? " "You..." Jiang Yufei was angry and gnawed, "why do you want me to break up with Ruan Tianling? He doesn''t want the property of Nangong family at all. You don''t think anyone will be excited about Nangong family! " "Not only that. Also to better take two small owners, if Ruan Tianling is still good, you think we can take people smoothly?! Our goal is to cut off the trouble, either to hide from the sea or to kill Ruan Tianling, you choose! " "And we can dive into the villa and install monitors, and naturally we will install other things. Ruan Tianling is in it now. If you can''t choose, you don''t need to choose! " "What are you going to do?!" Jiang Yufei asked trembling. Misha said coldly: "the boss said, if you can''t solve the problem, you can kill it directly!" "You want to blow up the villa?!" Jiang Yufei asked in shock. "Yes!" Jiang Yufei''s heart shook violently. She pushed open the door and got off and ran towards the villa. Misha quickly stopped in front of her: "jiangyufi, you don''t do unnecessary struggle, this is the last chance for you, no one will care about your life and death!" The eyes of jiangyufi are empty. "It''s not that Ruan Tianling will die. You are nervous. As long as you will cooperate, no one can ask his life. In his capacity, it is also a year''s matter to go to jail at most. He is still him when he comes out! If you want his life, or let him lose his freedom for a year or two, you choose. " Jiang Yufei clenched her hands and felt the cold wind blowing on her face, making her five characters stiff and unable to respond to any response. In a room in the villa. Ruan Tianling is lazy leaning on the sofa and on a leg. Deson sat opposite him, without a hint of expression on his face. "You want to see Xiao Lang, and I have let you see it. Now you should tell me how many people are under Qiu Yibai?" "I''ll tell you the truth," Desheng said with a sneer. "I don''t know about his business. I don''t know how many people he has in his hand. I''m here with you to meet my young master. " Ruan Tianling squinted in danger: "you play me?" "I didn''t play you, I only know the things of the master, I don''t know the real things of the young master." Desheng was not humble. Ruan Tianling did not believe his words. His eyes were cold, and he said, "you don''t say it, do you know what the consequences are?" "I killed me and my young master." Deson smiled, and he was completely afraid, "but you can''t kill us because someone won''t let you kill." Ruan Tianling can not understand his words, he squint in doubt. At this time, there was a sound of police cars coming out. Ruan Tianling is slightly blue. How did the police come? "A subordinate rushed in, nervous way:" young master, a large number of police came, and armed ~ army! " Ruan Tianling stood up and his face was at the extreme. Desheng laughed and said, "I said, you can''t kill me, someone will stop you, and will come and save us!" "Let me kill him, young master!" A bodyguard pulled out the pistol and hit the head of Desheng. Ruan Tianling cold way: "killed him, so that sit on the crime of this young master killing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 "Young master, I don''t mean that..." The bodyguards are in great fear. "Transfer them at once and go through the back door!" "Yes Xiao Lang was carried by others, and Disheng was pushed. They quickly retreated to the back door and planned to leave before the police arrived. Pushing the back door, they all froze. A large number of troops were surrounded outside. They were carrying sniper rifles, and the muzzle was all aimed at them. It turned out that the police had already arrived, but they had noticed it too late. "Young master, what to do? Are we going out? " A bodyguard asked Ruan Tianling in a low voice. Ruan Tianling stood in the middle of them. Instead of being flustered, he was very calm. "Surrender." He said faintly. "Young master?" The bodyguard looked at him in amazement. Ruan Tianling goulip sneer, this time does not surrender what can you do? Revolt? That''s just looking for death! He went out first, holding his hands, but there was not a trace of panic and confusion. "I don''t know what you mean by that?" He asked faintly. The leader said seriously: "some people report to the police that you illegally imprison citizens, not only hurt hostages, but also hold guns! Now, please put down your weapons and come back to the police station with us for investigation. " Nobody knows about this place except their own. Ruan Tianling asked with a smile: "I don''t know who reported to the police?" "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you are arrested!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold and haze, he did not have any resistance, let the police handcuff his hands. All of them were arrested, Xiao Lang was sent to the hospital, and di Sheng also went to the police station for investigation. When they came to the front door, Ruan Tianling, whose face had been very calm, finally changed her face when she saw Jiang Yufei standing not far away. He looked at her suspiciously, wondering why she was here? Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkle with tears. Her eyes are empty and he looks at each other. The whole person seems to have lost his soul. She didn''t look surprised at his arrest. Even her emotions were not excited Ruan Tianling saw the mobile phone in her hand, and he felt a sharp stab in his chest! He walked towards her and a policeman caught him: "what are you doing?" "Go away!" Ruan Tianling pushed him away, his eyes were sinister and terrifying. The police were subdued by him. When they came to their senses, Ruan Tianling had strode to Jiang Yufei. "Why are you here?" He looked at her and asked softly, but his voice was a little tight. Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and could not say a word. "Why are you here?" Ruan Tianling asked again. She didn''t dare to look at his eyes. She stared at the ground like a lost soul: "you said Xiao Lang is not in your hand..." She did not answer the question, but Ruan Tianling understood her meaning. His head was a little dizzy. He felt that all this must be a dream. He had a ridiculous dream. "And then? Why are you here? " He asked stubbornly. "I saw that Xiao Lang was better than dead in it..." Again, she didn''t answer the question. Ruan Tianling''s eyes darkened. He took a deep breath: "how do you see it?" Jiang Yufei clenched her fingers and trembled: "in the button of Desheng''s coat There are monitors... " "Monitor?" Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but sneer, his eyes staring at her in horror, "you''ve already colluded?" Her silence was acquiescence, destroying all Ruan Tianling''s hopes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Her silence was acquiescence, destroying all Ruan Tianling''s hopes. Is his guess true? But he still didn''t want to believe that his favorite woman, his child''s mother, would frame him up Ruan Tianling stabilized his body and asked darkly, "are you the police?" "Say it! Tell me, you didn''t do it! " Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes trembled for a moment, and her bitter and repressed tears fell on the ground. "Why not?! Is it you? " Ruan Tianling roared heartily. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and raised her head to him. But her eyes had no focus, and she couldn''t see his face clearly. "Yes, it''s me." Finally learned the truth from her mouth, Ruan Tianling''s body shook. Why? " He asked dully. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "I don''t want you to continue to harm people..." "Who did I harm?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes are also empty. "Xiao Lang?" He squeezed the words out of his throat, "do you think I made him that way?" "Why don''t you talk?" Ruan Tianling stares at her, "what are you crying for? Now I can''t continue to hurt him, you saved him as you wish. What do you have to cry about? " Jiang Yufei bit her lips tightly. She tried not to cry. But the tears couldn''t help but overflow from the eyes "Let''s go, come on!" A policeman came to inform Ruan Tianling. He stood still, his eyes gently looking at Jiang Yufei. "Yufei, tell me that you are just impulsive. You regret it now, right?" Jiang Yufei feels that she can''t stand any more. She doesn''t start and doesn''t look into his eyes. Ruan Tianling''s hope in the eyes of bit by bit out. "As long as you tell me you regret I don''t blame you... " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are dim with tears. All of a sudden, her pupils dilated because she saw Misha standing in the crowd not far away. Beside Misha stood several tall men, who were staring at her without blinking. No, I don''t regret... " Jiang Yufei heard his voice ring out mercilessly, "since done, there is nothing to regret." Ruan Tianling''s whole body is stiff, like a statue without life. "What else are you waiting for? Let''s go!" The policeman gave him a pull, and his body suddenly faltered. He didn''t look at her flustered again. Ruan Tianling looked at her side face deeply. Seeing that she still didn''t want to see him, he curled his lips and sneered. "I''ll be rude to you if you don''t leave!" An impatient warning from the police. He drew back his eyes, the evil in his eyes penetrated into terror. "I can go myself." He said lightly to the police, the police inexplicably have a kind of chill, momentum is also weak. Without further delay, Ruan Tianling walked towards the police car. Even if his hands were handcuffed, even if now he has become a criminal, but he did not have any color of embarrassment. His body still exudes the inherent noble breath. His manner was calm and casual. It''s as if he was asked to go to the police station for a cup of tea and will be back soon Police cars ring, one by one police cars started, connected in a row, and soon left. The crowd also broke up Only Jiang Yufei stood in place, legs as if filled with lead, can not move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 I don''t know how long she stood before her eyes moved. When she opened her numb and heavy legs, her body suddenly faltered and almost fell over - one hand held her, and Misha''s faint voice sounded: "I''ll take you back." Jiang Yufei pushed her away. She stared at her and said, "you are all demons! You did him harm Misha looked cold: "according to our investigation, Ruan Tianling once severely hurt you. Now that you are finally avenged, you should be happy. " Jiang Yufei was stunned. She suddenly remembered what she had said to Ruan Tianling. If there is a chance to push you to hell, I won''t miss it! once she hated him and wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat. She wanted him to go to hell and never turn over. He cursed, he cursed, he cursed her But she never thought that she was the one who destroyed him and let him despair. If she had done this before, she would not have felt a bit. But why let her treat him like this after she fell in love with him, forgot the pain, and let go of the past resentment? Jiang Yufei pressed her chest which was about to burst. She squatted down slowly and burst into tears ****************** she didn''t know how she got back. Getting out of the car, she walked into it in a trance. Before entering the living room, Aunt Li ran up in a hurry and grabbed her arm: "little grandma, there''s something wrong with the young master, do you know?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes are very red and swollen. When Aunt Li looked at her, she knew that she already knew. "Don''t be sad, grandma. The young master will be fine The old master and the master will try to rescue the young master... " Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes and longed to find a crack to drill in. They don''t know it''s her who killed Ruan Tianling, do they? If you know, I don''t know how to hate her But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care about Ruan Tianling''s hatred. How can she care about their resentment She really doesn''t care. She doesn''t care at all. "What''s wrong with you, grandma?" Aunt Li asked anxiously. Jiang Yufei shakes her head, hoarse as if not her own. "I''m fine..." As she continued to walk towards the living room, Aunt Li suddenly exclaimed, "little grandma, you are bleeding!" Bleeding? Jiang Yufei lowers his head in a daze, where is the blood? Suddenly, she was black in front of her eyes, and her body was shaking. She was about to fall down. Several servants rushed up to help her. "Little grandma, are you ok?" "Don''t worry, grandma. The doctor will be here soon." "Grandma, the young master will be fine. Don''t be too sad. Take care of yourself..." On top of her head were faces of concern. They are a "little grandmother" one by one But she would like to tell them that she is not worthy of their little grandmother, and she is not worthy of their care Jiang Yufei moved her breath and fainted. But fortunately, the child in her stomach was very healthy, and her condition quickly stabilized, but she was lying in the hospital and did not wake up. Aunt Li stood by the bed with a sad face. The young master has an accident, and so has the young grandmother Why so bad luck When Jiang Yufei was sleeping, Ruan Tianling was sitting in the interrogation room, being interrogated by the police. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "Name?" The policeman asked him. He pursed his lips, half drooped his eyes, did not know what he was thinking, and could not hear any sound at all. "Ask your name?" "Please cooperate, name!" The police were impatient, and a policeman beside him tried to persuade him, "forget it, I won''t ask about these questions. I''ll ask the key points directly." Ruan Tianling is a famous person in a city. They dare not easily touch him, let alone treat him as a common criminal. The police had no choice but to compromise: "a few months ago, Xiao Lang, the president of Xiao''s enterprise, suddenly disappeared. Did you do it?" "The hospital proved that he was poisoned by a kind of poison, and you also did it?" "What about you? When you''re in here, you can''t go out without saying anything. " Ruan Tianling casually raised his eyes, "go and ask my lawyer team." He didn''t choke the policeman who asked. After asking for a long time, I got this sentence from him What''s more, they don''t hire a lawyer, they''re a team of lawyers! *********** it''s the rain that wakes up at night. She opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling of the hospital. Aunt Li sat next to her and saw her wake up and asked happily, "how do you feel, little grandma?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved slightly, and his conscious touch on his high bulging stomach. "Children..." "The two young masters are very healthy. You don''t have to worry." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, then, her eyes darkened again: "Ruan Tianling?" Aunt Li sighed: "the young master is still in the police station. It will take 48 hours to come out." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes painfully. Ruan Tianling can''t come out. If they want him to go to prison, they won''t let him out easily. Aunt Li said, "the old master, they came in the daytime and left before you woke up. Young granny, the old master asked me to tell you, don''t worry about the young master''s affairs, they will try to make him safe and sound. " Without the intervention of Nangong family, Ruan Tianling would be fine. But in front of Nangong family, Ruan family is nothing "Are you hungry, Granny? I have porridge sent over, it''s still hot. " Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I can''t eat anything." "But the doctor says you have to eat something, which is good for the baby in the stomach." At the thought of the two children who were about to leave her, Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and was strong. "Yes, I will." Aunt Li took care of her and ate a bowl of porridge. Jiang Yufei lay down to rest. She couldn''t sleep. Thinking of Ruan Tianling, who is still in the police station, she couldn''t calm down. Similarly, Ruan Tianling, in the detention room, could not sleep. Sitting on the little bed board, he was like a sculpture, motionless. There were several men with him, and no one dared to talk to him. At first, a strong man tried to ridicule him. He almost broke his neck. His body is not as strong as others, and his muscles are not as many. But he grabbed each other''s neck and almost rolled his eyes to death. At that time, his ferocity was like a demon who killed people without blinking an eye. Seeing his ferocious side, others who dare to provoke him, all hide far away for fear of making him unhappy. "Young master, I came to see you..." Uncle Zhong stood outside the iron fence with his food and called him worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Ruan Tianling raised his eyelids slightly, and his eyes were full of evil. Since he came in, many people have come to see him. Grandfather, parents, uncles and family, as well as Dongfang Yu and other close friends Now it''s uncle Zhong, the servant. But no one is Jiang Yufei, she never appeared. He kept telling himself that he would forgive her if she would come. But the person who came is not her, he was disappointed again and again, the heart is constantly cooling. "Young master, I heard that you haven''t eaten anything all day. Madam asked me to bring you food." Uncle Zhong said. Ruan Tianling stood up and walked slowly to the door. Uncle Zhong didn''t know what he said to the police. They let him out and took him to a rest room. Ruan Tianling sits in front of the table. Uncle Zhong respectfully opens the lunch box and puts it in front of him. The food was rich and he loved it all. The food was kept warm all the way, and it''s still steaming hot. The smell of the dishes wafted all over the room, but Ruan Tianling had no appetite at all. "Young master, old master, they will try to make you safe. Don''t worry too much." Uncle Zhong tried to persuade him. Ruan Tianling is not worried about this. He thinks he will be OK. Just, he wants to know what Jiang Yufei thinks now. "How''s home?" He asked faintly. Uncle Zhong didn''t understand what he meant, but the old master told him not to tell his little grandmother about the miscarriage, so that he would not worry. "Everything is fine at home. Don''t worry about anything, young master." "All right?" Ruan Tianling repeated his words softly. "Yes." Ruan Tianling suddenly sneered, "is it?" Uncle Zhong is a little confused about his idea. What does he want to know? "Young master, you eat quickly, don''t starve your body." He thought Ruan Tianling could not eat, so he picked up chopsticks and ate as if nothing had happened. Uncle Zhong happily smiles, as long as he is willing to eat. After dinner, uncle Zhong packed his things and left. Ruan Tianling returned to the detention room. In his whole life, what he hated most was being imprisoned and losing his freedom. Xiao Zibin and they held him in custody for several months. At that time, he swore that he would never be held again. Later, Qiu Yibai poisoned him. He was isolated and indirectly detained for a period of time. He thought those two experiences were the ones he hated the most. I didn''t expect that compared with the current ones, those are nothing at all. Even if he is now likely to be held for only two days, he is extremely painful and hateful. Just because of the people he was imprisoned for It''s the person he cares about most Jiang Yufei, is your heart really so cruel? Just to save Xiao Lang, so you''d rather do this to me? Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, and his heart was roaring. He really wants to know what she thinks in her heart!!! Hospital - JIANG Yufei held up her body and looked out of the window. Aunt Li did not understand to ask her: "little grandma, what''s the matter with you?" "I heard Ruan Tianling calling my name..." She murmured. Aunt Li listened carefully and heard nothing. "No "There is He''s asking me why... " Jiang Yufei got up and went to the window and opened it. Outside, the cold air came to my face. Aunt Li quickly came to pull her open and close the window. "Grandma, don''t blow the wind. Be careful of catching a cold." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Aunt Li hurriedly came to open her and closed the window. "Grandma, don''t blow your hair. Be careful with your cold." "But I heard Ruan Tianling." "I didn''t hear that." "Really..." Jiang Yufei raised her hand and held her chest, and her heart heard. She heard Ruan Tianling in anger to ask her why to him like that Aunt Li took her to the bed and sat down. "Grandma, you are too worried about the master. When your body is good, let''s go and see the young master." Jiang Yufei is very timid with his eyes moving. She dare not visit him, she has no face to visit him *****************The family activities of Ruan are not willing to protect Ruan Tianling. Because the victim''s identity is not simple, is Xiao Lang, the president of Xiao''s enterprise. Xiao Lang has been missing for months, and now he is found, but that is what he is. Besides, when he was found, he was in Ruan Tianling''s hands, and Ruan Tianling''s men were armed with guns. Only this, he would be sued. Also, I don''t know who hates Ruan family, secretly reported this matter layer by layer. Ruan family has not been able to carry out the activities. Many of the top executives have learned about this Even shocked the central to the central. In order not to cause panic among shareholders and the unrest in city a, the incident was blocked, only a few people knew. Nevertheless, people outside are watching, especially those who have been reluctant to hate the decline of Ruan family, and will fall in the stone at critical times. In short, they will try their best to complete the family. Coupled with Xiao Lang''s mental consciousness, he has been awake. He could not hear the voice, could not see anything, could not speak, could not say who the man who had murdered him. And Xiao Lang''s close bodyguard, Disheng''s confession, the situation is more and more adverse to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling argued that Xiao Lang''s disappearance and poisoning had nothing to do with him, but Xiao Lang was found in his hands. He couldn''t tell Xiao Lang''s relationship with Qiu Yibai. Because it would involve the outside of the church, shooting and explosions, and countless deaths. That case is one of the several big suspensions in city A. If he is pulled out, his charges are even more serious, and he will also be implicated with them. And the case of Qiu Yibai is pulled out, and the explosion of xiaozibin''s ship on the sea will also be pulled out Then the case will be like snowball, and the bigger the roll, it will be impossible to clean up the scene. So Ruan Tianling can not take evidence to prove that Xiao Lang was not his murderer, and could not justify illegal possession of guns. After trial, he was sentenced to three years in prison and fined 2 million. From Ruan Tianling''s detention to the end of the first instance, Jiang Yufei has not appeared. She lay in the hospital every day, taking the reason of bad health, avoiding not to visit Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling will appeal naturally, he is held in prison, waiting for the next hearing. Even if he can not be rescued immediately, Ruan family can also let him live in a comfortable single room through the relationship. Ruan Tianling was lying in bed, looking at the Yellow ceiling, and there was no expression on his face. He never laughed at this time, even if it was, there was no temperature of sneer. The gloomy breath that he had been giving out all over him had been there. Whoever comes near him has a feeling of being covered by clouds. They all thought he was in a bad mood because of the case www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Actually, he is not in a good mood, all because of Jiang Yufei. Because she never appeared "Ruan Tianling, someone has come to see you." Outside there was a prison guard voice, and the iron door was opened. Ruan Tianling eyes fretted, "who is coming?" "A woman''s." Ruan Tianling was taken to the meeting room, and he thought it was Jiang Yufei. See the woman sitting inside, his eyes dark a little, turn around to go. "Brother Ruan..." The woman rose and called him, and her voice was soft and beautiful, "I Come and see you. Can you say a few words? " Ruan Tianling has no expression, and leaves without saying anything. Looking at the back of his stride away, the woman''s eyes are hard to cover the color of sadness ******************In the hospital, doctors examined jiangyufei. Comfort her: "in fact, your body has no big problems, but you have too much heart, which will affect the health of the fetus. I advise you to relax so that you can get out of hospital earlier. " "Thank you, doctor." Jiang Yufei smiled. "You''re welcome." Aunt Li sent the doctor out and folded it back. "Grandma, are you still worried about the young master? Yesterday, the old master did not say that even if the young master would be in prison, it was a matter of oneortwo years, and would be released soon. The old lady let you not worry too much, now the most important thing is to keep your body, and give birth to two healthy babies as soon as possible. " "I know," said Jiang Yufei, chuckling She looked out of the window, her eyes were sad again. They all take care of her and care about her. Actually, they didn''t know at all that the man who set up Ruan Tianling was her Ruan Tianling, why don''t you say that the one who set you up is me? I''m all that for you. Why do you have to defend me? Jiang Yufei thought, eyes slipped two lines of tears. Aunt Li sighed, and during this time, grandma cried every day. She was worried that her eyes would have problems. The second trial will be in a hurry. The police car took Ruan Tianling to the court. The car stopped in court square, and the door opened. Ruan Tianling was escorted by two policemen. He is not haggard, and people still look so strong and handsome. He was in a black suit, with a lively spirit, as if he had not been a defendant to the court, but a person who went to the audience. He stopped a few steps towards the majestic court building. "What''s wrong?" The police asked him. He didn''t answer, and looked around. He saw all the faces of life, and there was no one he wanted to see "Go, it''s time." The police urged him. Ruan Tianling talks about the corner of his mouth, showing a smile of self mockery. It''s time for him to expect her to appear He turned back and went on. And after a huge Roman column, a clumsy figure appeared. Jiang Yufei holds the pillar, his eyes are red and looks at Ruan Tianling''s back "Why not show up to see him?" Behind me there was a sound of Misha. When did she appear? "I still have a face to see him?" he said "Do it all, and avoiding is not the way." "That''s not what you want. Let me break it up with him." When he said this, Jiang Yufei held on to the post, and his voice was hard to hide his resentment. "Yes, that''s what we want!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Misha did not hesitate to admit, and said: "the boss said that you perform well, he will not be too hard on Ruan Tianling. But you have to remember, never tell him about children. When you give birth to a child, they will become the two little masters of our Nangong family. Their future is limitless. It is no worse than following you. " Jiang Yufei said with a sarcastic smile: "children without parents, do you think they are very lucky?" Misha''s eyes were tingling. Her words stabbed her. Nangong family has trained many killers. They are orphans without parents. They never know what it''s like to have parents. It''s their lifelong regret The sentence of the second instance was lighter than that of the first. Ruan Tianling, who was originally sentenced to three years in prison, has now been changed to two years. He appealed again and upheld the original judgment at the third instance. There is no room for manoeuvre. Waiting for him is two years'' imprisonment. Jiang Yufei never appeared from the beginning to the end. When Ruan was in a cold mood, she didn''t have time to appeal. He signed his name and laughed up. He didn''t know how much he had done to break the law in his life. But he never left a handle on him But this time, he was so easy to fall, completely because the person who hurt him is not others It''s his favorite woman. If someone else did this to him, he didn''t know how many times he killed him. But the woman He didn''t mean to start with her, he couldn''t even slap her Ruan Tianling confessed to defeat, and two years of imprisonment should be a lesson. Teach him this life, do not fall in love with anyone, do not trust a person wholeheartedly. Because after being betrayed by the one you love and trust the most, the pain will make him feel worse than death **************** Aunt Li opened the door of her study, and saw Jiang Yufei in a daze at the young master''s picture again. She shook her head helplessly. "Grandma, it''s time to eat." Jiang Yufei''s body is wearing a pure cotton white nightdress. Her long hair is scattered, and she sticks to both sides of her cheek. Her face was not very good, and her bright black and white eyes were even more dim and listless. She stares at Ruan Tianling''s photos every day, often for hours. Aunt Li always wondered why she never visited him since she missed him so much? Is it for fear of embarrassment? Jiang Yufei put up the photo frame, got up and said, "I don''t want to eat. I want to go out for a walk." Aunt Li was surprised and said, "now?" "Well." Jiang Yufei, holding a big stomach, walked outside. "Grandma, you''d better eat and go out." Jiang Yufei didn''t say anything more. She went to the bedroom to change her clothes and came out wrapped in a snow-white down jacket. The collar of the down jacket is a circle of snow-white fox hair, and her small face is surrounded by fox hair, which makes her look more white and crystal. "Grandma, where are you going? I''ll go with you. " Aunt Li was naturally worried that she would go out alone. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, I''ll be back soon." "But..." "It doesn''t matter. I have my cell phone. I''ll just walk around." Jiang Yufei insists on going out alone. Aunt Li doesn''t trust her and plans to follow her secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Out of the villa, the snowflakes falling in the sky stuck to her cheek. It was cold and soon melted. The ground is covered with snow. Jiang Yufei, wearing anti-skid snow boots, steps on the snow and makes a rustling sound. She walked slowly, goose feather like snow falling down, she put on a hat, the whole person was wrapped in large thick clothes. Aunt Li followed carefully, for fear that she would have any accident. Jiang Yufei walked for more than ten minutes, waved to stop a car and sat in it. Oops, I can''t keep up! "Wait a minute, wait for me Grandma, wait for me... " Aunt Li went after the car, and after a certain distance, she didn''t catch up. She was in a hurry to find a car when she suddenly heard a bang, Jiang Yufei''s car and a car collided! Aunt Li was so scared that she fell down when she ran towards them. It''s snowing today. Although the road surface has been cleaned, the ground is frozen and still very slippery. So the two cars didn''t make a quick turn and hit each other like that. Aunt Li ran to the scene with all her strength. After a close look, she found that the track of the car was not deep, only the sunken part of the front of the car. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she saw Jiang Yufei crawling on the car door, which seemed to be very painful "What''s the matter with you, Granny!" Aunt Li tugged at the door. The door was locked from the inside, and she couldn''t pull it open. "What happened?" A car stopped and two men approached to ask. Aunt Li couldn''t care so much. She grabbed them and asked for help. "Help me, help my little grandmother, please..." At this time, the driver who was knocked unconscious woke up. He opened the car door, and they worked together to lift Jiang Yufei out. Aunt Li found that Jiang Yufei was bleeding under her Her legs softened and she almost fainted. Two men carry Jiang Yufei to the car, and Aunt Li follows. She holds Jiang Yufei''s body and comforts her vigorously. The car soon arrived at the hospital. There were doctors and nurses waiting for them with stretcher beds. The operating room is also ready. Jiang Yufei is directly pushed to From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yufei closed her eyes pale, did not cry out in pain, just frowned, and was not conscious. As she was dying, Aunt Li was afraid once she thought about it. Little grandma and two young masters, can''t anything happen? Aunt Li didn''t dare to hide it. She immediately called the Ruan family In the operating room, the operating light is on, and Jiang Yufei slowly opens her eyes. Misha, who changed her clothes, stood in front of her, wearing a mask and looked at her: "now I''m going to give you a birth. When you wake up, the children have been taken away by us. I''ll tell you first." Jiang Yufei''s eyes were full of tears: "can I see them and carry them away?" "The boss is afraid you can''t give up and doesn''t agree with you to see them." Tears can''t help but slide down. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes, and her eyes were empty and said, "remember the name of the child. The big one is Junchen, and the small one is Junqi..." "I don''t think the boss will allow them to use that name." "Whether you use them or not, they''ll always call them." Because, this is their father''s name, no name can replace. Misha didn''t say anything more. She turned her head and whispered to the doctor, "let''s start the operation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 "Yes." The doctor nodded. The anesthetic was pushed into Jiang Yufei''s body. She closed her eyes painfully, and her heart seemed to be torn by people and was about to break. Children, mother can''t accompany you to leave, because I want to stay to wait for your father I''m sorry, I''m sorry ********************** I don''t know how long she has been in a coma. Jiang Yufei opens her eyes and suddenly feels sad. Without knowing everything, she knew that her children, who she had never seen before, had left her. "Little grandma..." Aunt Li sat next to her and whispered her name. Jiang Yufei rolled her eyes and saw Aunt Li''s haggard appearance. She was surprised and asked, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine. How do you feel, grandma Aunt Li asked with a smile, but her eyes could not hide tears. Jiang Yufei sees her like this, already knew everything. But she had to pretend she didn''t know anything "I''m fine. Where are my children?" Jiang Yufei reached out to touch her stomach, where it was empty and flat, and it was no longer like a big belly. Aunt Li''s smile was even more brilliant: "the young men are very good, but they are a little weak because of dystocia, and can''t see them now. But the doctor said, when you are well, you can go to see them It''s hard for them to make up such an excuse to cheat her. Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, I know." Just then, Ruan mother and Ruan father pushed the door in. "Yufei, you wake up." Ruan''s mother''s eyes were very red and swollen. She managed to pull a smile at her, but she failed. At the sight of her mother-in-law, Jiang Yufei knew that she was very sad. Ruan''s father gently pushed Ruan''s mother, and Ruan''s mother laughed again. She went forward to hold Jiang Yufei''s hand and said with a smile, "you''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. I''m afraid you''ve done anything good or bad. Now I''m relieved to see you wake up." Jiang Yufei looks at her, choking in her throat. Ruan mother said, "the children are very well. Don''t worry about them. You can see them when you are well." Why do you want to comfort her? She is not worthy of their comfort. If they knew the truth, they would hate her. Jiang Yufei did not have the courage to say everything, nor could he. She closed her eyes, clenched her lips, and cried bitterly. Ruan''s mother was startled and thought she knew the truth. Ruan mother looked at Aunt Li, who shook her head, saying that she had not said anything. "Yufei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" "Mom..." Jiang Yufei hugs Ruan''s mother and cries more bitterly. Ruan mother patted her on the back and comforted her with a smile: "were you scared when you had a car accident? It''s OK. It''s all over. It''s ok... " "Wuwu..." Jiang Yufei is still crying, tears can''t stop. Ruan mother asked tentatively, "are you thinking of Tianling? Don''t worry. Tianling will come out soon. I got a good news today. His sentence has been reduced for half a year, and he will come out in more than a year. " Jiang Yufei was stunned: "commutation?" "Well." Ruan''s mother nodded and said, "after a period of time, we will go to activities again, and he will also reduce his sentence. I estimate that in less than a year, he will be able to come out." Is it a coincidence that his sentence was commuted as soon as the child was taken away? Coincidence or not, this is good news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 She felt a little better that he could come out earlier. Ruan''s mother and father comforted Jiang Yufei and left. They can''t stay for a long time. After all, they just suffered from the loss of their grandson, so they don''t have much energy to deal with Jiang Yufei. After they left, Jiang Yufei asked Aunt Li tentatively, "how''s your grandfather?" Aunt Li sighed: "the old man is not in good health these two days. He is resting at home, but the doctor said that there is no big problem." "Oh." Jiang Yufei nodded and asked no more. She took a few days off in the hospital and asked about her child''s status every day. Aunt Li has to make up an excuse to reply to her every day. Jiang Yufei knows everything. She doesn''t want to ask, but if she doesn''t ask, people will be suspicious. After a week in hospital, she was much better and could be discharged. "Aunt Li, take me with you." Change your clothes, she said to Aunt Li. Auntie Li''s eyes twinkled. Why not wait for Madame and them to come together "No, I''ll go now. I can''t see them all the time. I''m not sure." "But..." "I can go by myself." Jiang Yufei said and went outside. She didn''t want to wait for Ruan''s mother to come and go again. She was afraid that her disguise would be seen by them. Jiang Yufei is in a hurry. In Aunt Li''s opinion, she is in a hurry to see the child. Actually not. She was afraid that Aunt Li would catch up with her and stop her. Jiang Yufei soon arrived at the baby room. There are several newly born babies in the baby room in an orderly way. The environment inside is very comfortable. They sleep quietly and soundly inside, just like sleeping in the mother''s son palace. Jiang Yufei stood outside the glass wall, staring at them. When her baby was born, was she as small as they were? Are her children as beautiful and lovely as they are? Jiang Yufei reached out and stroked a baby''s face with her fingers across the glass. If only she could hold her children and touch them "Little grandma..." Aunt Li caught up and stopped talking. "Aunt Li, what are my children? I don''t see twins in it. " Jiang Yufei looks forward to asking her. Aunt Li was in a bad mood. She held her and said, "let''s go back first and wait for Madame and they come." "Why? Is there something wrong with the child? " Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. "Grandma, let''s go back first." Aunt Li doesn''t tell the truth. The more she is, the more anxious Jiang Yufei is. "Aunt Li, I want to go in and have a look." Before Aunt Li could stop her, Jiang Yufei pushed the door in. There is a small nurse inside, see her come in, the little nurse doubts to ask: "what do you have?" "I come to see my children." Jiang Yufei''s eyes fell on those babies. She came forward and looked at them with red eyes. None of them are her children, none of them But to see them, as if to see her children, let her heart ache, can not help but want to reach out to embrace them. The little nurse followed her: "what''s your name? I''ll see which one is your child." "Jiang Yufei..." The little nurse frowned and said, "there is no child for you here." Jiang Yufei stares at her: "no?" "Yes, none of the mothers of these children is called Jiang Yufei. Your child is not here." "And where are they?" "They?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 "I gave birth to twins, both boys." The nurse suddenly looked at her, and her eyes were filled with sympathy: "didn''t your family tell you?" "What do you say?" Jiang Yufei asked more and more uneasy. "Young granny, ma''am, they are coming soon. Let''s go back." Aunt Li came up to persuade her. Jiang Yufei stares at her and asks, "Aunt Li, what''s wrong with my child?" "What''s the matter with my child Jiang Yufei grasped her and asked. The little nurse was afraid that they might wake up some babies, and said in a low voice, "go out and talk about it. You can''t stay here too long." "Yes, let''s go out and talk." Aunt Li took her out, and Jiang Yufei followed her to the outside, so she didn''t go. "Aunt Li, tell me the truth. What''s wrong with my child?" Aunt Li was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to tell her. "Young granny, in fact, you and the young master are still young, and you can have a lot of children in the future..." Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean by that?" Aunt Li stammered sadly: "I said you don''t feel sad. That day you had a car accident and broke the palace, so young master and they..." "What''s wrong with them?" Jiang Yufei asked carefully. "They They all died of dystocia... " When Aunt Li saw that she didn''t believe her, she cried, "it''s true. Master and madam, they told me to keep it from you. I''m going to tell you when you are well. Don''t be too sad, grandma. You and the master will have children in the future... " Jiang Yufei holds the wall, tears in her eyes are like broken beads, sliding down. She clenched her lip and cried bitterly. She didn''t pretend, she was really upset. Ruan Tianling had an accident and the children were taken away. Her heart was more bitter than anyone else. But she has been repressed, dare not cry, now finally can be unscrupulous vent out. Jiang Yufei leaned against the wall and fell to the ground. She hugged her body and burst into tears -- Aunt Li comforted her. She couldn''t hear anything. She cried all the time. In the whole floor, all resound with her heartrending cry *************** ever since she knew that her child was "dead", Jiang Yufei has collapsed. She shut herself up in her room every day, neither eating nor drinking nor talking. Aunt Li came to persuade her every day, but she was still indifferent. Occasionally she will be obedient to eat a little, but eat or spit out, she suffered from anorexia. At the same time, she was immersed in her own sorrow, unable to extricate herself. "Granny, I''ve got the doctor. If you don''t eat, I just want to ask the doctor to infuse you with nutrient solution. Do you agree? " Aunt Li went to the bedside and asked her softly. Jiang Yufei opened her interfering eyes. She asked Aunt Li what number she had. Aunt Li replied, "No. 17." It turned out that she had abandoned herself for ten days, and she could not continue. She had to pick herself up and continue to do what she was supposed to do. "Let the doctor in." "Good." Aunt Li invited the family doctor in and hung the nutrient solution for her. Jiang Yufei props up her body, and Aunt Li cushions a soft pillow behind her. "Aunt Li, would you please help me to get the lawyer Huangfu here?" Aunt Li wanted to ask why, but she didn''t ask, "OK." Jiang Yufei didn''t wait long, but Huang Fu''s lawyer came. Aunt Li led him into the bedroom, and then Jiang Yufei respectfully shook hands with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Aunt Li led him into the bedroom, and then Jiang Yufei respectfully shook hands with him. "Young lady, what do you want me to do?" Huang Fu asked her. "Aunt Li, you go out first. I want to talk to lawyer Huangfu alone." "OK." After Aunt Li went out, only two of them were left in the room. "Lawyer Huangfu, please have a seat." Jiang Yufei is weak. "Thank you." Lawyer Huangfu sat down in the chair. Jiang Yufei looked at him and pursed his lips and said, "please come today. I want to ask you to handle the divorce case between me and Ruan Tianling." "Divorce?" Huang Fu''s lawyer looked at her in surprise. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I want to divorce him, I failed to keep Ruan''s children, I have no face to continue to be his wife." Huang Fu''s lawyer comforted her and said, "young lady, I''ve heard about you. Please be patient and smooth." "Thank you. I''ve figured it out now. I won''t continue to grieve." "That''s good. As a matter of fact, the Ruan family has no complaints about you. You don''t have to blame yourself like this. " She is not only self reproach, she is really shameless to continue to be Ruan Tianling''s wife. And they have to get divorced "Lawyer Huangfu, I have made up my mind. Would you please help me? If you''re too embarrassed, I''ll get another lawyer. " "Do they know, sir?" Huang Fu asked her. Jiang Yufei shook his head. "When everything is done, I will tell them." "Young lady, I suggest you discuss with the old master and them before making a decision." "I''m afraid they don''t agree..." "I''m more afraid you''ll regret it. Besides, the Lord, they have the right to know about it in advance. " Jiang Yufei lowered his eyes: "you are right, I will discuss with them first." The next day, after cleaning, Jiang Yufei put on a light make-up, which made her face look better, so she took a car to Ruan''s old house. Several elders were shocked to learn that she was going to divorce. "Yufei, we don''t agree with your divorce. Well done, why divorce?" Ruan mother asked her. Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and said with guilt: "the child is because of my carelessness. I have no face to stay in Ruan''s house. I know you don''t mean to blame me, but I can''t get over the moral barrier in my heart Grandfather, Dad, mom, I''m not suitable for Ruan Tianling. Maybe it''s me and his life. After being with him, a lot of bad things will happen. I think I left him. Maybe everyone can have a little peace. " It seems like that''s what she said. A lot of things have happened to Ruan''s family since they were together. But it''s not her fault, and they don''t believe in these things. No matter how many elders advised her, Jiang Yufei was determined to divorce. Her attitude is very firm, there is no room for maneuver Ruan Anguo said: "you want to divorce, we respect your decision. But divorce is not your own business, you have to ask Tian Ling for advice. If he agrees, you can divorce. " Jiang Yufei''s hand on her knee was slightly clenched, "I''ll ask for his advice." From Ruan''s home, Jiang Yufei felt that she had no strength. Send Ruan Tianling to prison and send away the children. Now it''s time to divorce Between them, it will be over soon. * at the end of this month, we will continue to carry out 10 chapters every day ~ the ending will not let you down ~ in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Jiang Yufei turns to look at Ruan''s old house. Her eyes are full of feelings of not giving up. She and Ruan Tianling two entangled, their feelings so bitter, but also unforgettable. Now, finally to the point of complete fracture? Is it not after breaking, they will not have any twists and turns, can live this life safely? She didn''t know the answer, she only knew that there was really no room for turning back between her and Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei pulls back to her mind and opens the door to sit in. "Grandma, where are you going now? Go back? " The driver asked her. "No, to the hospital." Since Xiao Lang was rescued, she has not seen him again. Xiao Lang was sent to Xi mubai''s Hospital at that time. It is said that Xi mubai is good at treating poisoning patients. Jiang Yufei bought a bunch of flowers, and she carried them along the corridor. Before entering the ward, I heard the voice of dishon''s anger. "What did you give the young master to eat?" "Of course, it''s a good thing. Western medicine doesn''t work for him. But I checked a lot of books on traditional Chinese medicine and made a bowl of detoxification soup." Jiang Yufei frowned doubtfully. Isn''t this the voice of cousin Li Mingxi? "Since it''s Jiedu soup, why does the young master vomit more than once?! Are you a doctor? Don''t hurt my young master "Naturally, I am a doctor. Don''t you question my ability?" "Then why does the young master vomit?" "How do I know? It seems that this failed. I''ll go back and study it again." "Do you want to make trouble?" Jiang Yufei knocked on the door. Seeing her, Li Mingxi was surprised and said, "why did you come here? I heard that you are not in good health. What are you doing here?" "Let me visit Xiao Lang Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "Oh, I forgot. You knew each other. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back and study. " Li Mingxi leaves carelessly. Disheng looks at Jiang Yufei with a guilty look on his face. "Thank you for saving my master And I''m sorry... " "What I do has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to tell me that." Jiang Yufei stepped forward and said faintly, "you just need not to say anything Di Sheng nodded clearly, he would not say anything. Although he did not know who the gang was, he did not know what relationship they had with Jiang Yufei. But he won''t be curious about anything. His purpose is to save the young master. The young master has been saved. Everything else has nothing to do with him. Jiang Yufei put the flowers aside. She looked at Xiao Lang on the bed. Xiao Lang''s body is still so thin, his eyes wrapped in gauze, people quietly lying in the hospital bed. Jiang Yufei thought that before that handsome man has become this way, there is something wrong in his heart. "Can his body be cured?" she asked softly "I don''t know. Many doctors say it can''t be cured, but I will always find famous doctors to treat young master." Jiang Yufei takes a look at di Sheng: "Xiao Lang is very lucky to have you as a friend." "I''m not the young master''s friend, the young master is my master." Jiang Yufei choked, and she changed the subject: "how can my cousin be here?" "Your cousin?" "Well, that''s the female doctor, Li Mingxi." "Is she your cousin?" Di Sheng is a little surprised. He knows more or less about Jiang Yufei''s life experience. Where does she come from. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 "She is Ruan Tianling''s cousin." Di Sheng knew it clearly and said to the truth: "yesterday, she came to say that she was a doctor here and was good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Dr. Xi also agreed to let her treat the young master It''s just that she really doesn''t look good. " Jiang Yufei smile: "cousin''s medical skills are good, maybe she is helpful to Xiao Lang''s condition." "I hope so." Jiang Yufei''s eyes fell on Xiao Lang''s face again. He couldn''t hear or see. In his world, there is only himself, so he lies quietly, as if there is no sense of existence. Jiang Yufei sits down beside him, trying to hold his hand When her fingers touched him, his fingertips trembled. Jiang Yufei holds him, and Xiao Lang''s head leans toward her. He propped himself up with his other hand and sat down From the beginning to the end, Dyson did not help him. Xiao Lang took her hand and wrote with his fingers. [Yufei? he knew it was her Jiang Yufei smiles and writes in the palm of his hand as well: [are you ok? [it''s OK, everything is OK. You can rest assured that we will find a way to cure your body. Xiao Lang didn''t know about Ruan Tianling''s imprisonment. He thought that they rescued him from Qiu Yibai''s hands. He laughed, and his thin face was elegant and refined. Jiang Yufei looks at his smile, and the haze in his heart is gone a lot. He can still smile like this, she should smile more. She will learn from him and never abandon herself ******************* Ruan Tianling refused anyone''s visit. No matter who went to see him, he was gone. There''s another visit today. "Ruan Tianling, someone wants to see you. Come out." "No, I don''t see anybody." He stood in front of the window, his back to the door, his body strong and broad. The guard opened the door and said, "you''d better meet. The other party is Huangfu lawyer." Ruan Tianling turned around with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Following the guards into the meeting room, Ruan Tianling sees Huangfu''s lawyer in a stiff suit. "Long time, young master Ruan." Lawyer Huangfu held out a hand to him with a smile. Ruan Tianling lightly shook him: "what are you looking for me to do?" "Sit down first." After Huang Fu''s lawyer motioned him to sit down, he also sat down opposite him. "Well, I have been entrusted to handle a case, but I need your cooperation." Ruan Tianling eyebrows slightly pick, he has been in prison, still have trouble? "I''m not interested in cooperating. Please come back." He said faintly. "No, you have to cooperate." Huangfu lawyer solemnly took out a document and handed it to him with both hands. "This is the divorce case your wife entrusted me to handle. If you have no opinion, please sign it." Ruan Tianling stares at the words "divorce agreement". Her black eyes are cold and gloomy. Huang Fu''s lawyer continued: "your wife said that she would give up all her property as long as you would sign." Yes, it''s very clear in the agreement. She will give up 40% of Ruan''s shares and return his property rights to Phil castle. She wants nothing, just divorce him. The agreement did not mention the ownership of the children. Ruan Tianling believes that their children may not have been born. "Master Ruan, do you have any opinion?" Huang Fu asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Ruan Tianling raised his head slightly and outlined a gloomy arc at the corner of his mouth. "This is what Jiang Yufei personally asked you to handle?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling pinched the agreement, and his eyes of terror seemed to eat people: "let her come to see me in person, or everything will be free of talk!" "Madam Zun''s attitude is very firm. Even if she comes, her decision will remain unchanged." Huang Fu said with a sigh. Ruan Tianling felt his fingertips tremble, how to do, he wanted to kill! "Let her come in person!" His face was livid, the same as that. Huang Fu''s lawyer stood up and said, "well, I''ll take your words to her." "Tell her if she doesn''t want to see me I won''t promise anything! " "Good." Huang Fu''s lawyer looked at him and turned away. Ruan Tianling also stood up quietly and returned to the room under the guidance of the prison guard. When the iron door was closed, Ruan Tianling suddenly kicked down the table with a strong kick, and the table fell with a bang - still not relieved, he lifted the table and smashed it on the wall. There was a crash and the table was broken - the C.O. saw his behavior from the outside and shook his head. It''s time for a new table. I don''t know how many tables have been broken by him since he came in. ************** the lawyer Huangfu came to fei''er castle and relayed Ruan Tianling''s words to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei was silent for a moment and asked, "now that he is still in prison, do I have the right to ask for a divorce?" "Yes, of course." "Will the court force us to divorce?" "No, but you can sue, and the court will be on your side. But if Ruan doesn''t compromise, he can also appeal. " Jiang Yufei is definitely not willing to make such a fuss, which is not good for Ruan Tianling''s reputation. "Is there no other way?" "Let Ruan young master agree to sign, this is the best way." Jiang Yufei felt embarrassed, and she knew it was the best way. But she can''t see Ruan Tianling She is not pregnant now. How can she explain the baby to him when she goes to see him? Ruan family has been hiding this matter from him, just don''t want to make him too sad. She can''t use the child''s affairs to stimulate him any more "Young lady, since master Ruan wants to see you, you can go and see him." Huang Fu''s lawyer tried to persuade her. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know, thank you." "You''re welcome." Jiang Yufei has been struggling to see Ruan Tianling. In the end, she decided not to see him for the time being. She found a lawyer to meet Ruan Tianling again, and the reply was the same. And the lawyer also said that he would not see any lawyer in the future unless she went in person. There is no way, Jiang Yufei decided to meet him She didn''t let anyone follow her. She took the car to find someone to make a fake stomach, and then went to prison. This is Jiang Yufei''s first time here. Standing outside the prison, she wants to turn around and leave. The person who is locked in is Ruan Tianling, but she feels that it is she who has no face. She is more ashamed than any of the criminals inside, and the person she dares not to see is Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a long time, but still walked towards the inside Sitting in the meeting room, she hung her head and held her hands tightly. The opposite door was opened, and Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. She wanted to look up at him. But she couldn''t lift it. She felt as if her head was heavy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 But she couldn''t lift it. She felt as if her head was heavy Ruan Tianling stood at the door, he thought he could be indifferent. However, at the moment of seeing her, his eyes could not help shaking. Jiang Yufei knew he was coming. She sat upright with her hands on the table, but she didn''t dare to look at him. "I thought you would never see me again in your life." Ruan Tianling sat down opposite her and spoke coldly. Jiang Yufei plucked up her courage and raised her head -- she instantly turned to his black and cold eyes. His eyes are cold, without a trace of temperature, no longer the deep feelings and tenderness of the past. His sharp and cold eyes pricked her heart, and Jiang Yufei''s eyes trembled and soon returned to calm. "You haven''t changed at all." She spoke softly. Ruan Tianling did not change at all. He didn''t have his hair shaved off or put on his prison uniform. He was wearing a grey sweater and a black coat, and he didn''t look like a prisoner at all. Money can make the devil move the mill. He can solve all the other things except that he can''t go out. To say what he has changed, it is that his attitude towards her has changed "What do you think I will become?" Ruan Tianling stares at her and asks lightly. "You haven''t changed. It''s good..." Jiang Yufei did not answer the question. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were colder: "you really didn''t see my change?" "Why don''t you dare to look at me? Is it because of guilt or guilt?" His sharp eyes almost poked a hole in her. Jiang Yufei took out the divorce agreement and pushed it to him: "sign it. Our marriage can''t continue." Ruan Tianling didn''t even look at it and tore up the agreement. Jiang Yufei looked at him and said, "why? I''ve done something I''m sorry for. Even if you can forgive me, I won''t forgive myself... " "Ha -" Ruan Tianling laughed and threw away the broken paper. He said coldly, "I forgive you? Do you think I''ll forgive you for what Xiao Lang did to me? " Jiang Yufei slightly pursed her lips and took a deep breath: "I know you will not forgive me, and I dare not ask for your forgiveness. But I must divorce you, whether you agree or not Ruan Tianling stares at her and says: "divorced, how are you with Xiao Lang?" "I won''t be with any man again, I swear." Ruan Tianling hook lips sneer: "divorce, how do I revenge, how to continue to torture you?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes trembled. "Ruan Tianling, let me go We''ve had enough of each other. Go on, I''ll break down! " Ruan Tianling sneered again, but his smile was bitter. "Jiang Yufei, do you have me collapse?" "Framed by the woman you love, do you have me collapse?" He growled, his eyes red. Jiang Yufei bowed her head and tears ran down. "I''m sorry..." Ruan Tianling pressed the table top tightly, and he tried to restrain himself from saying more cruel words. "Since I''m sorry, I''ll use your whole life to atone for it!" Jiang Yufei looked up in surprise: "you don''t divorce?" Ruan Tianling red eyes sneer: "divorce is not too cheap you!" "No, I want a divorce!" Jiang Yufei blurted out. Ruan Tianling looks at her with gloomy eyes. He said that for his part, he didn''t agree to divorce www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 She still wants a divorce! Is she so eager to get rid of him? Jiang Yufei was afraid of his wild thoughts and explained: "even if you don''t divorce me, we will not be happy if we continue to be husband and wife. This matter will become a lifelong obstacle in our hearts. I don''t want to delay you, and I don''t want to spend a lifetime with you in such pain, so divorce is the best choice. " Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and asked coldly, "do you want a divorce so much?" She didn''t want to die. But she had not stepped back. "Yes, every day I wonder what to do next? But every day there is an answer in my heart That is to divorce you... " Ruan Tianling thought his heart would not be more painful. He thought that her report on him was the cruelest thing she had ever done to him. Now he knew that she could be more ruthless and cruel His throat rolled and his brain hummed. He didn''t know what to do. Jiang Yufei took out a new agreement and pushed it in front of him: "can we sign it, let us let each other go and stop torturing each other again?" "We have come to this day, it is your choice..." Ruan Tianling murmured. Jiang Yufei nodded: "this is my choice, so I''m going to end everything now." "End everything?" Ruan Tianling couldn''t help sneering, "do you want to write off with me like this?" "What do you want?" Ruan Tianling said cruelly with a smile: "to divorce, OK, the children will be brought up by me. Without my permission, you will never see them." Jiang Yufei looked at him and didn''t answer immediately. "Why, can''t you?" Ruan Tianling asked with a sarcastic smile. If the child is still with her, she can''t do it. But the child is "dead." she can cheat him and pretend to agree. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt so cruel. She lowered her head and cried, "OK, I promise you." Ruan Tianling''s eyes suddenly emptied. She actually agreed to "I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Ruan family. I promise you everything!" Is that the reason? He didn''t know that she was so great and selfless. "No matter what you want, I will promise you!" Jiang Yufei said. "Is it?" Ruan Tianling unconsciously opened his mouth, his eyes empty, lost focus. "I want you to kneel down now, kowtow and apologize?" Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment. Then she got up and walked to him. She knelt clumsily on the table. her knee fell on the ground, and Ruan Tianling suddenly heard the sound of heartbreak. Jiang Yufei hasn''t kowtowed yet. He jumps up suddenly, walks to one side, points to her and roars: "the last request, if you agree, I will divorce!" Jiang Yufei clenched his hand: "you say." "I haven''t thought about it yet! I''ll tell you when I think about it. Can you do it? " No matter what you ask me to die, I can do it. " Jiang Yufei didn''t go to see him. Ruan Tianling burst out laughing, laughing coldly: "good, good! Jiang Yufei, you are cruel enough, you are more ruthless than me "I''ll sign now. I''ll do what you want. You''re free. Go away!" He grabbed the pen and signed his name with force and brush. The tip of the pen even scratched the paper After signing, he smashed the pen on the ground, grabbed the agreement and smashed it on her face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 "Go away, don''t let me see you again! Jiang Yufei, it''s over between us With that, he turned and strode away without looking at her. The moment he turned around, his face was wet when he was pounding. Jiang Yufei can''t even cry. Trembling, she picked up the agreement on the ground. Seeing the place where he signed it, she suddenly felt that her heart had been gouged out. She wanted to ask him not to leave and told him that she would not divorce. But she couldn''t, she could only bite her lips tightly and restrain the impulse to keep him. Because she was too hard, she even bit her lip, and there was a bright blood halo on the lip. "Are you all right?" A prison guard came to help her. Jiang Yufei stood up on the table like a lost soul. "I It''s ok Thank you... " She squeezed a few words out of her throat and walked out in a daze. The C.O. was afraid of something wrong with her big belly, so he sent her out and stopped a car for her. "Thank you..." Jiang Yufei unconsciously said grateful words, people also unconsciously into the car. The door was closed and the driver asked her, "where are you going?" Jiang Yufei didn''t hear her for the first time. The driver asked for the second time before she understood. "Go home..." "Where is your home?" Does she have a home? No place without Ruan Tianling is her home. Jiang Yufei lowered her head and sobbed: "I don''t have a home..." The driver was in a dilemma. It was the first time I saw such a guest. Knowing that she had just come out of prison, he could understand a little bit about her mood. "Miss, where is your home? I''ll take you back." The driver sent Jiang Yufei to a place. Jiang Yufei pushed open the door and was about to get off. "Miss, you haven''t paid yet." The driver said. Jiang Yufei opened the bag blankly and took some money from it and handed it to him. "Too much, not so much..." Jiang Yufei couldn''t hear anything. She walked forward. The driver came up and shoved the rest of the money into her hand. "Miss, you want to be more optimistic. You are now pregnant with a child. You should not think about yourself, but also for the child. I''m leaving. You should be safe. " Children? Jiang Yufei has just regained consciousness. She is now a big belly. Pulling back her clothes, she took the silicone prosthetic stomach from her stomach and threw it into the garbage can. Then she walked towards the villa. On this day, Jiang Yufei didn''t eat anything and stayed in the kitchen all day. She kept making poached eggs, making one after another A hundred eggs in the refrigerator, all of them were made by her. In order to save money, the servants also ate a day''s poached eggs. Similarly, in prison, Ruan Tianling smashed the table, the bed, the water cup, everything that could be smashed. If it doesn''t, he hits the wall, again and again. His forehead hit the wall with a thumping sound, which was frightening. The guards who guarded him thought he would be quiet when he vented. It turned out that he hit his head and blood, and his fists were bloody The C.O. knows he''s crazy. He didn''t dare to go in and annoy him, so he called the doctor. The doctor came to Ruan Tianling and forced him to use tranquilizer. Only then did he calm down and stop his self abuse. *************** stayed up all night. At dawn the next day, Jiang Yufei dressed neatly and left the villa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 It took her an evening to pack up the luggage. Now all she has to do is go through the divorce procedure and leave here With the help of Huang Fu''s lawyer, the divorce certificate was quickly obtained. This is their second divorce. Jiang Yufei took the divorce certificate and thought, if she knew the outcome was like this, would she choose to forgive him and accept him again? She didn''t know the answer, but she didn''t regret everything in the past. Two books. She handed one to Huang Fu''s lawyer. "Thank you for helping me transfer this to the Ruan family." Huang Fu''s lawyer took over the divorce certificate: "Miss Jiang, what are your plans for the future?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "live as usual, no special plan." "I wish you happiness." Huang Fu''s lawyer smiles. Jiang Yufei is a little gloomy. She will not be happy any more. Her happiness is Ruan Tianling. "Thank you..." Jiang Yufei called a car back to fei''er castle and came out with her two boxes of luggage. Grandma, are you going Aunt Li and some servants followed her. She asked her reluctantly. Jiang Yufei gave her luggage to the driver, turned her head and said with a smile to Aunt Li: "Ruan Tianling and I are divorced. Why do I stay here if I don''t leave?" "The young master said, this house is yours, you may not leave." "No, I have returned everything to him." "Little grandma..." "Aunt Li, don''t call me little grandma. Call me Yufei." Jiang Yufei looks up at "Fei Er Castle" and looks at the house of the castle which belongs to her and Ruan Tianling. She is very sour. "We don''t expect to meet again in the future, Aunt Li. Thank you for taking care of me for so many years. Thank you." Jiang Yufei hugged her for a moment, then decided to sit in the car and wave goodbye to them. The car is gradually moving away, Jiang Yufei has been looking back at the house, looking at those familiar and kind people, eyes gradually have tears. In her life, she had a very thin idea of home. Only in the past year or so did she feel at home. It was Ruan Tianling who made her feel the warmth of a home, but now, she destroyed her home by herself. "Miss, where are you going?" The driver drove for a while and asked her. Jiang Yufei was stunned. She didn''t know where she should go. She won''t leave a city. Even if Ruan Tianling hates her and doesn''t love her, she will stay in the city and guard him until he is happy and no longer resentful. Jiang Yufei went to the hotel. She planned to stay first, find a house, and then do some small business. Moving things into the hotel room, she was about to search for a house online when she heard a knock on the door. Who''s here? Waiter? Jiang Yufei opens the door, standing outside is Misha. Seeing her, Jiang Yufei was very surprised. Misha cut off her long hair, leaving a neat short hair, she wore a simple down jacket and jeans, like an ordinary girl. "Didn''t expect me to come?" Misha smiles and walks in. Jiang Yufei closed the door and asked her eagerly, "where are my children?" Misha went to the window and looked around at the environment. She is used to feeling everything around her wherever she goes. "The small owners have been handed over to the boss, who likes them very much." Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes tremble slightly. If she likes it, it means she can''t get her child back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 "Do you have any pictures of them?" She asked her eagerly. "No Misha turned back and said faintly, "the boss asked me to pick you up. Now you and Ruan Tianling are divorced and have no worries. He asked me to take you back." Jiang Yufei frowned slightly: "it''s not said that, as long as you have done according to your requirements, how to choose below is my business?" "Yes, but what are you doing here?" "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it!" Misha put her arms around her chest and leaned against the wall and said, "Ruan Tianling won''t love you any more. You''ve broken up. You can still guard your children without a man." If it was not for fear that they would kill Ruan Tianling, how could she break with him "You go, I won''t go with you." Jiang Yufei light way, do not want to say more. Misha continued to persuade her: "the boss said, you just go back with us, you are the lady of Nangong family. You don''t want to see your mother, your children? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. She wanted to see them in her dreams. But in order to see them leave here, then she will never come back. Her mother had been away for more than 20 years and never showed up, not because she couldn''t come back. Even her mother couldn''t come back, let alone her. The reason why she chose to send her child away and agreed to break with Ruan Tianling was not to stay. If she doesn''t choose anything, she and her children will have to leave and Ruan Tianling will be killed by them In fact, no matter how she chooses, she can not avoid tragedy. It would be better if she stayed, at least so that the family could still be together. "I have made a decision, you go, I will not change my decision." Jiang Yufei doesn''t have any heart beating appearance. Misha clearly nodded: "you don''t go, but I will stay to protect you, this is the boss''s order." "Stay and watch me?" Jiang Yufei sneered. "Whatever it''s for, I can make sure you''re safe. Of course, it''s best to take you back "I said, I''ve made up my mind not to go with you. What''s more, don''t appear in front of me in the future, and I don''t need you to manage my affairs. " Jiang Yufei said coldly. Misha didn''t say anything. She looked at her and left. After she left, Jiang Yufei was upset to sit on the bed, sat for a while, and she recognized her life to summon up the spirit to find the house. No matter what happens, life goes on. Before Ruan Tianling gets out of prison, she has to settle down. Jiang Yufei didn''t let herself be free. She looked at the house outside every day and finally rented a house in a quiet place in a city. This is not the most prosperous place in a city, but it is very quiet, there are not too many vehicles, the green environment is very good, here is just built a few years ago a new planning area. After signing a one-year rental contract, Jiang Yufei began to move. There are all kinds of furniture in the house. She just needs to buy some daily necessities Cleaning the room, shopping, tidying up the room, getting familiar with the surrounding environment It took her several days to do this alone. Every day she is busy, enriching herself, but also in order not to let her think. Otherwise, she would feel very uncomfortable when she was free. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Yufei plans to open a new cake shop. There are several shops nearby the supermarket to rent. She can open a cake shop next to the supermarket. The business must be very good. Jiang Yufei said to do it. A month later, the Qinyuan cake shop she joined opened Time goes by quickly. Winter goes and spring comes, and soon it is another year''s winter, and then spring In the past year or so, Jiang Yufei took a driving test. She had taken the test once in her previous life, so this time it was very easy. She''s closing the store and driving her little white car. She''s going to go somewhere. Today is the day when Ruan Tianling is out of prison. She doesn''t go to pick him up. She looks at him from afar. Jiang Yufei came early. She parked her car in a hidden place, then stared at the gate of the prison and waited. Shortly after, an extended version of Lincoln came and stopped outside the gate. The door opened and uncle Zhong came out. Then a woman in a yellow dress and a big cornice hat got out of the car. She had her back to her, and she couldn''t see her face. Who is she? A relative of Ruan Tianling? Jiang Yufei clenched the steering wheel and felt that the woman was not a relative of Ruan Tianling. If it was his relative, she should have known him. At this time, the iron gate of the prison was opened - JIANG Yufei''s eyes were immediately shifted, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the figure coming out of the prison. Ruan Tianling is wearing a valuable white shirt with three buttons untied. His sleeves are pulled up to reveal his strong bronze arms. The hem of his shirt was tucked in his trousers, and the buckle of his belt was as bright as new, reflecting a dazzling light in the sunlight. He stepped out from the inside with his hands on his hips, and the glare of the light made him squint. The guard behind him smiles and doesn''t know what he said to him. He doesn''t react at all. Seeing him, the woman and uncle Zhong strode forward. Uncle Zhong handed him a pair of sunglasses. Ruan Tianling took over and put them on. The woman''s skirt is fluttering, standing beside him, the bird is smiling and talking. Only then did Jiang Yufei see the woman''s side face. She opened her eyes in surprise, but she didn''t think that the woman was no one else It''s actually Yan Yue''s former good friend Liu Sisi! She and Ruan Tianling have never been close, now how to become so familiar? Ruan Tianling wearing sunglasses, thin lips with a smile of evil charm, listening carefully to women. Then, Jiang Yufei saw him holding Liu Sisi''s shoulder and taking her to the car Jiang Yufei seems to have forgotten to breathe. When their car is far away, she can breathe. Seeing Ruan Tianling holding Liu Sisi in her arms, she is not jealous and uncomfortable. But his life, she has no right to intervene Jiang Yufei lies prone on the steering wheel. After a long time, she raises her head and drives away slowly. On the other side, the car stopped at the door of Liu''s house, and Liu Sisi got out of the car. She stood at the door, looked at the lazy and beautiful man inside, and said with a sweet smile, "brother Ruan, I won''t disturb your family''s reunion today. Another day, can we have a drink together? " Ruan Tianling raised his lips in a low voice: "of course." "Goodbye, see you next time." Ruan Tianling raised his hand and made a goodbye gesture. He closed the door and the car left quickly. Uncle Zhong then turned to explain: "young master, I met Miss Liu on the way. She stopped the car and said she would pick you up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Uncle Zhong then turned to explain: "young master, I met Miss Liu on the way. She stopped the car and said she would pick you up Ruan Tianling nodded lightly. He took off his sunglasses and asked about other things: "how are the young men?" Uncle Zhong was stunned. They never tell him about the children, they wait for him to come out of prison. Now when asked, he didn''t know how to answer. "You will know when you go back." Zhong uncle respectfully said. Ruan Tianling squints and has some doubts in her heart. When the car drove into the private driveway of Ruan''s old house, uncle Zhong got off first, and then respectfully opened the door for him. Ruan Tianling stepped out from the inside. The servants stood on both sides and bowed respectfully 90 degrees. "Welcome home, young master!" Ruan Tianling''s evil lips are cold and dark. He strode into the living room, and Ruan''s mother in cheongsam came up with a bright smile. "Tianling, mom misses you so much." Ruan Tianling opened her arms and hugged her mother. Ruan''s father came forward with a smile and hugged him. Ruan an said happily: "come here, let grandfather see if you have lost weight." Ruan Tianling went to the old man, sat down with his lips raised, and called for his grandfather. Ruan Anguo looked at him and said, "it''s thinner, but it''s more spiritual." For Ruan Tianling, more than a year''s imprisonment has not eroded his will and spirit. Now he looks more ruthless than before. It was as if he had gone to hell instead of going to jail. After exchanging greetings with his family, Ruan Tianling glanced around lightly: "what about the others?" The other people he said would not be Jiang Yufei. Several people''s faces slightly stiff, Ruan father and Ruan mother sit down, all hold up the tea cup to drink tea, do not speak. Ruan Tianling looks expressionless, waiting for their explanation. At most, he thought, the child was taken away by Jiang Yufei The old man sighed: "Tianling, we have been hiding from you for more than a year. We are also afraid that you can''t stay in prison and escape impulsively." Ruan Tianling frowned. What does that mean? He asked coldly, "is the child really taken away by Jiang Yufei? Where have they gone? " Didn''t she promise him that the child would be his? What does she mean?! Ruan Tianling only wanted to grab the child back and give Jiang Yufei a good look Before you and Yufei divorced, she had a car accident and the children died of dystocia... " Ruan Tianling''s pupils shrink. He stares at his grandfather as if he were looking at an alien. "Are you kidding, grandfather?" "Tianling, it''s true." Ruan''s mother tearfully said, "when we arrived at the hospital, Yufei was being rescued. Later, two dead babies were taken from her belly Yufei almost died of massive bleeding. Fortunately, she was rescued, otherwise the adults and children would be gone... " Bang - Ruan Tianling felt the buzz in his brain, and his face turned pale. His children All dead How could this be possible?! "What day did it happen?" He asked hoarsely. Ruan''s mother said, "it''s less than half a month since you''ve been in prison." At that time, Jiang Yufei did not go to prison to visit him, and his children were gone at that time But that day, Jiang Yufei went to see him with a big stomach. He told her that as long as she gave up the child and was not allowed to see the child without his permission, he would agree to divorce her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 He thought she would not agree to her death, but she did At that time, he should have felt something wrong. How could she have agreed so readily. It turns out that the child has long been gone She cheated him! Ruan Tianling stood up and squeezed her fist. She cheated him! She dare to cheat him!!! Ruan Tianling strode to the outside. Ruan Anguo asked, "where are you going?" Ruan Tianling did not answer, his figure soon disappeared in the living room. Jiang Yufei lay in bed for several hours, until it was dark, she did not prop up the body. She didn''t eat for a day, and she was not hungry at all. But she still plans to cook a bag of instant noodles. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she heard a loud knock on the door. Who''s the one who smashes the door when the doorbell doesn''t ring? Jiang Yufei walks to the door and looks out through the cat''s eye. She is surprised to find that the person standing outside is Ruan Tianling! "Dong Dong Dong -" Ruan Tianling, with a gloomy face, smashed the door several times with his fist. Jiang Yufei knows what he came for She turned pale and bit her lips and opened the door. Ruan Tianling stares at her insidiously. Jiang Yufei asks with a guilty heart: "how did you find it?" "It''s not easy to find you yet?" He sneered and his strong body pushed in. Jiang Yufei''s shoulder was hard hit by him, stiff pain. She pulled the door and didn''t close it completely. "What are you doing here?" Ruan Tianling suddenly turned around and pinched her chin with his fingers: "where''s the baby?" He did come for the children. Jiang Yufei was forced to raise her head, "don''t you know about the baby? Your family didn''t tell you? " "I want you to say it yourself!" Ruan Tianling''s tone is very light, but very dangerous. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled: "the child is gone..." Ruan Tian Ling''s cold eyes narrowed. He approached her, and a touch of anger flashed through his eyes. "What did you say when I signed it?" He gritted his teeth and pressed questions. Jiang Yufei dropped her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I cheated you." Ruan Tianling only felt that his chest was about to burst! She cheated him like that in order to divorce him She did everything she could to divorce him! "I ask you again, where is the child?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyes in surprise: "I don''t have children, they don''t..." Ruan Tianling suddenly pushed her away angrily. Jiang Yufei''s back hit the wall, which made her frown with pain. "Dong -" then, Ruan Tianling''s fist hit her ear hard, and she was suddenly suppressed by him. "Jiang Yufei, you killed my child You killed them He stares at her, the fierce low roar, the terror look in the eyes is eager to tear her apart. Jiang Yufei''s fingertips trembled uncontrollably. She couldn''t explain. It was her fault. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath: "today, if you return the child to me, I won''t care about you, otherwise --" his threat, needless to say, she knows what means he will use against her. Jiang Yufei silently shed tears, "I also want children, I want more than you But I didn''t, and if I had, I would give it to you. " "I don''t care!" Ruan Tianling angrily yelled, "the child said it belongs to me, it belongs to me, they are mine, no matter what method you use, you return the child to me!" If she could give it to him, would they have come to where they are today? Jiang Yufei knew that he was upset. She lowered her head and opened her eyes to tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Her tears were like the water in the tap, and the ground soon accumulated a pool of water stains. Ruan Tianling stares at her. He really wants to kill her like this This damned woman, she destroyed him, and now destroyed his children, how could she do this to him! "Give the child back to me -" Ruan Tianling said darkly again. Knowing that there were no children, he was still stubborn to have children, which showed how much he cared about the two children. If he knew that the child was in the hands of the Nangong family, he would take back the child, too? Jiang Yufei''s heart sharp pain, she suddenly squat on the ground, wailing. Ruan Tianling grumbled: "cry what cry!" He kicked on the coffee table, glass coffee table Bang down, Jiang Yufei was scared to stop crying. Ruan Tianling on the forehead of the blue tendons convex jump, he manually moved, and then he strode forward, grab the coffee table, hard hit the wall! "Kuang Dang -" the tea table was broken and the ground was in a mess. Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling in amazement. The latter gets angry. He turns around and looks at her with a gloomy face. "Jiang Yufei -" he gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t let you go!" Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled, stupidly unresponsive. Ruan Tian Lingsen smiles coldly and strides away. Jiang Yufei kneels on the ground dejectedly, has a kind of breathless, is about to suffocate the feeling. ****************** did not sleep all night. The next morning, Jiang Yufei plucked herself up to open a shop. Her Qinyuan cake shop is near the community. It only takes a few minutes to walk past. Xiaojuan, a shop assistant, has arrived. She is standing at the door waiting for her. Seeing Jiang Yufei coming, Xiaojuan is about to smile. Her eyes fall on her hand wrapped with gauze. Her smile is frozen. "Yufei, what''s wrong with your hand?" Jiang Yufei pinched his palm and said, "it was cut by accident." Last night, when she cleaned up the debris on the ground, she was scratched for a long time because the tears in her eyes blocked her sight. "It must have hurt? Do you think your eyes are swollen with tears "Do you have any?" She put ice on her eyes for a long time in the morning. "Of course. Give me the key. I''ll open the door." Jiang Yufei smiles and hands her the key. Xiaojuan opens the shop and starts business Xiaojuan can make cakes. She makes all the cakes in the shop. Jiang Yufei is responsible for collecting money. She sat at the cashier''s desk, in a trance. Several times to give guests change, she gave people some more money. Xiaojuan can''t look down, so let her sit on one side to rest, she is busy alone. Made a cup of milk tea and handed it to her, Xiaojuan said with a smile: "if you are not in a good mood, go back to have a rest. I can do it alone in the shop." Jiang Yufei held the cup of milk tea and shook her head with a smile: "I''m ok." She would rather sit in the shop than go back, and she would be more paranoid. They were chatting when the landlord and the landlady came. "Miss Jiang, we don''t want to rent this store. You can move out next month." The landlord said politely with a smile. Jiang Yufei slightly Leng: "why?" "Well, someone is going to rent our store. I''ve decided to lease it to him." Jiang Yufei was a little angry. She said faintly, "we signed the contract, and it is very clear in the contract. we signed the contract www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Let me rent the store for three years. It''s just over a year now, and you''re breaking the contract. " The landlord nodded: "I will pay you double liquidated damages according to the requirements of the contract." The double penalty is more than 100000. Is the landlord willing to pay her so much money? Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously: "what''s the name of the person who plans to rent the shop?" "No comment. You just need to move out next month, and I''ll put the money on your book." The landlord said lightly and left with his wife. Xiaojuan angrily said: "it''s really deceiving. It''s already the 29th. The day after tomorrow is next month. How can we move out in two days?" Jiang Yufei guessed that Ruan Tianling might have done it. He said he would not let her go. Did his revenge on her begin? "Yufei, why don''t we sue them?" Xiaojuan suggested. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "it''s useless. They are willing to lose money. We have no way to sue them. Xiaojuan, write a sign outside and say that all the cakes today will be treated at half price... " One day, Jiang Yufei and they disposed of all the cakes. The next day, she contacted the second-hand company and sold everything in the store. The cake shop can not continue to operate, Jiang Yufei has nothing to do, so he plans to visit Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang has moved out of the hospital and returned to his villa. His body is not fully recovered, but he has recovered a little hearing. With the help of hearing aids, he can hear what others are saying. "I heard that Ruan Tianling is out of prison?" He wrote on the paper. "Well." Jiang Yufei answered softly. Xiao Lang already knew the matter between them. He asked, "what are you going to do?" "Just as usual." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Xiao Lang was silent for a moment, and then wrote: "when you need my help, say it." "I will." When leaving, Jiang Yufei meets Li Mingxi at the door. Seeing the bag she was carrying, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help sympathizing with Xiao Lang: "sister Mingxi, come to see Xiao Lang again?" "Yes." Li Mingxi came forward, excitedly patted the traditional Chinese medicine in the bag, "I looked through a medical book again and found a new treatment method. I think this time must be right." She said that every time. For more than a year, Xiao Lang didn''t know how much Chinese medicine she had poured down. But at least there was no big deal, and Xiao Lang was able to recover part of his hearing, which was due to her. So it''s hard for Jiang Yufei to say anything about her. "Then you are busy. I''ll go back first." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "Go ahead." Li Mingxi waved her hand charmingly. She walked a few steps and turned back: "my cousin is out of prison. Have you met him?" Jiang Yufei''s footstep was slightly stunned, "well, I''ve seen it." "Look, I knew he would come to you. I said, "you''re not going to have a third wedding?" Jiang Yufei''s face was a little hot: "No "It may be." Li Mingxi gave her an ambiguous look and turned around. As soon as she entered the living room, several servants and Desheng felt as if they were facing an enemy. Hello, everyone Lee bent into an S shape and blew them a kiss. They love and hate her. Hate her always come to torture their young master, but very grateful that she let the young master''s condition has improved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Hate her always come to torture their young master, but very grateful that she let the young master''s condition has improved. In a word, they couldn''t catch up with her, but they couldn''t give her a warm welcome. Xiao Lang also heard her voice. He pursed his lips and pushed the wheelchair with both hands. Disheng immediately understood and said, "young master, I''ll push you back to your room." "Hey, I''ll leave as soon as I come. What do you mean?" Li Mingxi stepped on eight centimeter high-heeled shoes and walked in front of him, blocking his way. Di Sheng stops pushing the wheelchair. Xiao Lang''s thin lips show his helplessness. He couldn''t speak, or he would have told her not to torture him again. Li Mingxi saw his mind, and she snorted: "I''ve seen a lot of patients like you who don''t cooperate. But my patient, Li Mingxi, must cooperate with me, otherwise I can''t spare him! " She made a ferocious look, and Dickson felt a chill. Xiao Lang had no choice but to hang down his head. He felt that he would be tortured by her all his life. The woman will never give up until she reaches her goal. If he is not cured, she will not let him go. In fact, it''s nothing to let him eat traditional Chinese medicine for a lifetime. The problem is, the Chinese medicine she gave is either too bitter, or too smelly, or the taste is too strange. He often vomit after drinking medicine, and then eat for several days. If he can be cured, he will be punished. However, in the past year, he only recovered a little hearing. If it''s all cured, I don''t know how many strange Chinese herbs he will have to drink "I know you can hear me. Do you understand me?" Li Mingxi asked him condescending. Xiao Lang''s hand on the armrest slightly clenched. "Nod when you understand!" Lee has a strong voice. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and gently nodded his head. Look at the young master who has been bullied by her Di Sheng really sympathizes with his young master. If it was him I''d rather die than drink those herbs. Li Mingxi said with a satisfied smile: "look at your cooperation, today I ask someone to fry a new traditional Chinese medicine for you to ensure that you will have a new feeling after drinking." Xiao Lang, di Sheng, all the servants: *******************After leaving Xiaolang''s villa, Jiang Yufei walked aimlessly along the road. Suddenly, a flashy black sports car stopped by her side. Jiang Yufei looks at her side, her eyes are slightly surprised. The door opened automatically, Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly: "get in the car!" Jiang Yufei stood still: "what can I do for you?" "Take me to the children." Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment and then sat in the car. As soon as the door was closed, he stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out. Jiang Yufei hasn''t had time to fasten her seat belt. She steadies herself and pulls it on. "Why are you here?" She asked him sideways. Ruan Tianling''s side face is cold and deep, and his black eyes are cold and merciless. "Isn''t it easy to find you?" He scorned a sneer. Jiang Yufei pulled back his eyes: "you want to see the children, you can let others take you." Ruan family all know the cemetery of the children, and she is not the only one who knows. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m looking for you to see what you look like when you face a child." He gave her a sidelong glance, and his thin lips rose cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 "What expression would you like me to have?" "What expression would you have?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei explained faintly: "I didn''t kill the child." "No, it''s you!" Ruan Tianling took a sinister look at her, and the anger in her eyes appeared, "everything is caused by you! Jiang Yufei, I said, I will not let you go Jiang Yufei''s eyes trembled. He''s right. She made it all. If he is not arrested and they are still together, the child will not "die". Even if it was an accident, he would only blame her. Jiang Yufei understood his mood and said nothing more. When the car arrives at the cemetery, Jiang Yufei pushes the door to get off first, and Ruan Tianling comes out later. She looked at him and went straight inside The children''s cemetery is under a big banyan tree. They share a tombstone, which is the best marble. There is a fence around the tombstone. There are two exquisitely carved white marble cranes on both sides of the tombstone. White cranes are exquisitely carved. They spread their wings to make the posture of flying away. They look vivid. There is a word called "riding a crane to the west" -- a crane is a kind of auspicious bird, and driving a crane to the west is also a blessing to the dead. I hope they can fly to heaven by crane. This cemetery was built by Ruan family. Jiang Yufei has no objection, but on the tombstone, she does not agree to write down the name of the child. In a word, this is a monument without words. When Ruan Tianling arrived, he saw that there was no word on the tablet. "Why not engrave characters?" He asked coldly. Jiang Yufei replied: "the children died before they were born It''s said that there is no need to engrave on the tombstone of such children. " "If they have names, they should be engraved on them!" "But they''re not registered yet." "Jiang Yufei, are you an excuse?" Ruan Tianling was angry. Jiang Yufei looked at him and blurted out: "yes, it''s an excuse. I thought that if they didn''t write, they would still be alive, still around me, and not leave me... " Ruan Tianling pursed her lips. Her face was gloomy and cold, but she didn''t say anything more. Out of the cemetery, Ruan Tianling strode to the car, sat in it, and drove away. Jiang Yufei stood not far away, some silly eyes. He just left, left her here and walked away? Well, he is no longer Ruan Tianling who used to love her. She has to learn to adapt to his indifference. This is the cemetery, and few cars come here. Jiang Yufei waited a long time for a taxi. Just back home, she had no time to change her shoes, Ruan Tianling called. Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved and connected the phone. "Come to me, now!" He said coldly and hung up. What did he ask her for? Jiang Yufei had some doubts and hesitated for a moment. She went out and drove to him. I haven''t been back for a long time. The closer I get, the more nervous and excited Jiang Yufei is. I feel like I''m afraid of my hometown Stop the car at the door and she pushes the door to get out. Looking up, I didn''t see the plaque on the front door. The plaque with "Phil Castle" was missing. Jiang Yufei''s heart cluttered for a moment, suddenly felt very uncomfortable. But it was taken down, as she expected. It''s not their home anymore, and he won''t let that kind of thing hang on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Jiang Yufei was in a good mood and went to ring the bell. "Who is it?" A servant''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s me, Jiang Yufei." "Who are you?" The other side asked strangely. It''s a new servant, so I don''t know her name. "I''m looking for your young master, Ruan Tianling." "I''m sorry, you''re wrong. This house is a new one bought by my master. No one''s name is Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei looks pale Yes, I''m sorry She turned around and left in a daze, her pace a little flimsy. He sold the house She remembers her birthday that year, when he drove her in a pumpkin truck and showed her around the castle like house. I remember what he said when he gave her the real estate certificate. There are eleven floating bottles hanging on the tree, the white swing The luxurious decoration of the house, their bedroom, the baby room he prepared for the children Everything inside, including memories, she remembers, even vividly. But now, he has sold his house and has no memory. Jiang Yufei opened the door and sat in the car. Her heart seemed to be held by an invisible hand, and she felt a lot of pain. Is that his purpose? Let her come here and see him sell the house to someone else, so she can know his ruthlessness? I have to say that his revenge is very successful. She is really suffering. Jiang Yufei lies prone on the steering wheel, breathing hard, tightly closed eyes. Her home is gone, it''s really gone Jiang Yufei''s heart felt very panicked and had no sense of belonging. From then on, she will become a woman without a home. I don''t know how long she''s been lying down. Her cell phone rings. She took out her mobile phone and connected it. "Jiang Yufei, I asked you to come here. Why haven''t you come yet?! Don''t challenge my patience, I''ll give you another ten minutes! " Ruan Tianling spoke impatiently at that end. "Where are you?" Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice. "I''m naturally where I live." Does he have to force her to admit that she''s been to Phil castle? "I don''t know your address." She couldn''t say. Ruan Tianling at that end of the evil charm of a lower lip, he said the address, Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, and drove to the imperial garden where he lived. It was not enough for him to give ten, and she didn''t want to make it in ten minutes. Half an hour later, Jiang Yufei finally arrived at his place. She went to ring the doorbell and the servant asked her on the walkie talkie who she was looking for. "I''m looking for Ruan Tianling." "The young master is not here. Are you Miss Jiang?" Jiang Yufei frowned slightly: "yes. Where has he gone? " He asked her to come here, but he left. What does he mean? The servant replied, "the young master said to go out for a while and come back soon. He said if you come, just wait a moment "I see, thank you." The other party didn''t mean to ask her to sit in and wait, so she stood outside the door waiting. Jiang Yufei didn''t think too much. She thought Ruan Tianling would come back soon. She waited for half an hour and dialed him before he came back. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling asked her coldly at the end, with a trace of impatience in her tone. After living with him for so many years, she knew his temper. This tone of voice is obviously the tone of speaking to people who don''t care or even like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 She has become a person he hates Jiang Yufei tried his best to make his voice very calm: "I''ve come to your place. When will you come back?" "There''s still a moment." Then he hung up. At this time, Ruan Tianling was in the box of the night emperor''s entertainment place, drinking with several close friends to celebrate his release from prison. "Lingge, I''d like to propose another toast to you." Dongfang Yu filled the wine and raised the cup with a smile. Ruan Tianling raised his glass and touched him. He raised his head and drank the wine. "Lingge, I''d like to propose another toast to you." Another man was not willing to be outdone, and filled him with wine. Ruan Tianling will not refuse anyone who offers a toast. Sitting next to her and chatting with several women, she couldn''t look down. "Brother Ruan has drunk a lot. You should give him less." She has always been very gentle, and her words are gentle and sweet. Men are reluctant to tease her and refute her. "Well, disrespectful. Let''s play cards." Dongfang Yu proposed with a smile. Ruan Tianling had no comment: "come on." Sitting in front of the mahjong table, he is building his own card, Jiang Yufei''s phone calls again. He turned on with a cold look. "Ruan Tianling, when are you coming back? I''ve been waiting for an hour." Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice over there. Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth and opened a sarcastic arc. "Is an hour long?" Jiang Yufei over there choked. "Would you like to try waiting for a year and a half?" He asked coldly. Jiang Yufei abruptly hung up the phone, listening to the beep in the phone, the man''s eyes were more gloomy. "Lingge, it''s your turn to play." Dongfang Yu smiles to remind him that no one dares to ask who he was talking with just now. Just by looking at his face, you can see that he is in a bad mood. Ruan Tianling played a card, his face returned to a casual play. This side of Royal View Garden. Hang up the phone, Jiang Yufei opened the door and sat in. She wanted to drive away. Obviously, Ruan Tianling is deliberately teasing her. He won''t really look for her. She doesn''t have to stay here. But at the thought of his saying, "would you like to try waiting for a year and a half?" she couldn''t leave. Holding the steering wheel rigidly in both hands, Jiang Yufei sat in a daze, neither walking nor not walking. Time goes by slowly Jiang Yufei finally did not hold on and fell asleep on the steering wheel. I don''t know how long after that, she seemed to hear the sound of the car engine. In the dark, bright lights shine from the rear, and the heavy iron door is opened, making a sound of opening the door - JIANG Yufei opens his eyes and sees a car stop in front of the door. The servant opens the door, and Ruan Tianling staggers out of the door. Jiang Yufei is busy pushing the door to get out of the car. Then, her step stops. Because she saw that Liu Sisi also came down from the car. She held Ruan Tianling''s arm and said with a gentle smile, "brother Ruan, I sent you home. You go in, and I should go back." Ruan Tianling saw Jiang Yufei standing on one side, and his sight was only passing lightly from her. He looked at her as if he were looking at a stranger. Arm put on Liu Sisi''s shoulder, Ruan Tian Ling evil four smile way: "go, go in and drink with me again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 "No more. You''re drunk." "Do you think I''m drunk? Why, don''t you want to have a drink with me Ruan Tianling stares at her and asks vaguely. "I will make a wake-up soup, I''ll make a bowl for you to drink, OK?" Liu said with a helpless smile "All right. Let''s drink first, and then drink the wake-up soup..." Ruan Tianling charming smile, holding her to go inside. He was staggering, and Liu was holding him, always reminding him to be careful When they went in, the iron door was closed. No one looked at Jiang Yufei more, and no one said a word to her. Jiang Yufei leaned against the car door and could not see any emotion on her face. After standing for a few minutes, she opened the door, sat in and started the car to leave. When she got home, she lay in bed tired and hungry, and she was too lazy to move. Close her eyes, her mind is full of Ruan Tianling holding Liu Sisi into his house He never took the initiative to get close to any woman. In the past, his relationship with Liu Sisi was not very close. How is their relationship getting better now? Jiang Yufei couldn''t think of it. If Ruan Tianling falls in love with other women, what can she do? Jiang Yufei fidgety to hold up the body, intend not to think about it, take a step to see a step. She went to the bathroom to take a shower and came out wearing a long, pure white nightdress. Ruan Tianling likes the way she sleeps in her nightdress, which he chooses. Now she is wearing the same nightdress she bought before Jiang Yufei simply blew her hair. She sat in front of her desk and turned on her computer to write a diary. In the past year or more, she often wrote diaries, not every day, but when she was in a bad mood, or when she was particularly good, she would write. [today, I can see that Ruan Tianling is in a bad mood. He took me to the children''s cemetery. I went there. He asked me to wait for him at his place, and I have been waiting for him I think no matter what he asks me to do, I will promise, as long as he is happy. However, I don''t want to see him with other women. I''m really afraid that I can''t go back to the past with him after writing a few words, Jiang Yufei clicks save, and then exits the document. Her diary document not only has a password, but also has been hidden by her. No one but her knew that she kept a diary in her computer. Closing the computer, she opened the drawer and took out a notebook from it. This notebook has been kept by her. This is the diary written by Ruan Tianling when she was isolated. She stealthily took the diary, never returned it to him, nor told him that it was in her hands. Ruan Tianling just thought his diary had been lost Jiang Yufei casually opened a page and saw a paragraph written on it. [I don''t know if Yufei will come. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t want her to come, but I also expect her to come I told myself that if I could keep doing five hundred push ups, let her come. If I couldn''t, she wouldn''t come. Then I did it. Even if I was tired to get down, I still insisted on doing 500, so I agreed with her to come! seeing the last sentence, Jiang Yufei chuckled. Every time she would call him before she went, and he would yell at her not to go. In fact, it was all duplicity. Fortunately, she visited him almost every day, otherwise he would have been so disappointed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Jiang Yufei eyes red, she inhaled, and casually opened a page, or almost a paragraph. [Yufei said yesterday that she would come today, but she insisted. I think of a way, if I can insist on doing 500 sit ups, I will allow her to come Clearly I am a patient, why can I still do the next 500?! Jiang Yufei, I agree that you are here. Don''t stand me up. "what an awkward man." Jiang Yufei laughingly muttered, and then turned down. [Chu Haoyan confesses to me that Yufei has been taking risks to lure Wilson to appear in order to help me get the antidote. I know this matter, the heart is not angry, all is worry and heartache, but also moved. Silly woman, if you have any accident because of me, how can I be relieved. when Jiang Yufei thought that he was cruel to her that day, it was all disguised. The virus in his body was already mutating. He is to find an excuse to kill her, let her leave, do not want to let her see he was tortured by the virus. With her hands closed, she felt uncomfortable Ruan Tianling, do you know? I''m cruel to you, and I don''t want you to have any danger. I don''t want to leave you forever ************* JIANG Yufei got up and looked at the time. It was 27 minutes after 10 o''clock. cake shop was forced to turn off. She had no job. Now she is really idle. She has nothing to do. Get up to eat, she was ready to clean the room, put in the bedroom cell phone suddenly rang. Hearing the familiar melody, she was stunned, and then went to connect the phone. She did not know what Ruan Tianling called her again. Is he going to tease her again? "Didn''t you wait for me yesterday? Are you leaving early? " Ruan Tianling at the end of the bed, rubbing the eyebrows, asked coldly. "I''ve been waiting for you, and you saw me when you came back," Jiang said "Do you have any?" Ruan Tianling propped up her body, looking like she didn''t remember at all. He got out of bed and poured himself a glass of water. "I didn''t see you. You should have stopped me." Jiang Yufei: "Come here. I''m free today. I''ll give you half an hour to come." After drinking a mouthful, Ruan Tianling said carelessly. "If you have anything, just say it on the phone. I''m not free today." Jiang Yufei light way, do not want to be teased by him again. "Come here when you don''t have time. I''ll only give you half an hour." Ruan Tianling''s tone is very cold, the tone has no room for discussion. Jiang Yufei wanted to say anything more, so he hung up. Listening to the beep on the phone, she felt powerless. Well, even if she knew she was going, she couldn''t help going. Because she was worried that he really had something to tell her. Jiang Yufei was not late this time and arrived at his place in half an hour. She rang the doorbell, and the servant no longer turned her away, but opened the door to invite her in. After Jiang Yufei went in, she found that the servants here were all fresh faces. She did not see a familiar face. "Excuse me, is Aunt Li still working here?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively. The servant shook his head and said, "Aunt Li is retired. The young master said that she should go home early to enjoy her happiness." "Oh." Jiang Yufei is a little disappointed. When Aunt Li left, everything changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 When Aunt Li left, everything changed. "Miss Jiang, you can sit and wait for a moment. The young master will come down later." The servant brought her a cup of tea and left. Jiang Yufei sits on the sofa and looks at everything here. This villa is obviously newly decorated, and its style is very simple, which is quite different from the luxury of Phil castle. The furnishings here are also different from those there. They are totally different in two styles. Obviously, Ruan Tianling is deliberately avoiding everything before Jiang Yufei holds the teacup and droops her eyes in silence. Suddenly, she heard Ruan Tianling downstairs. Jiang Yufei looked sideways and saw him buttoning the cuffs of his shirt while staring at her to walk down. She stood up and asked him, "what can I do for you?" Ruan Tianling took the strong coffee from the servant and took a sip. He doesn''t like coffee and likes tea at home. Has his habit changed? Ruan Tianling sat down on the single sofa with a lazy leg: "remember what I said when I signed it?" Jiang Yufei thought for a while, what he should say is to let her promise him a request. "Yes." "Well, let''s talk about it today." Ruan Tianling put down the coffee cup, hands folded, indifferent way. "I haven''t thought about what I want you to do, but I did yesterday, and I think my idea is very good. What I want you to do will make me satisfied to the greatest extent." Jiang Yufei frowned suspiciously: "what do you want me to do?" Ruan Tianling cold hook lip: "be my slave, for a year and a half, how about?" Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly. Slaves What kind of society is this? There are even slaves Ruan Tianling''s eyes were sinister: "why, can''t you promise? What do you say when I sign? As long as I''m willing to sign, you''ll promise me anything, even if you die! Now that you''re a slave, you won''t agree? " "Why should I be a slave? Don''t you hate me and don''t want to see me? What''s the reason why I''ve been tortured by my side? " "Ha..." Ruan Tianling laughed. He got up and walked gracefully to her. A finger raised her chin and he said coldly, "do you think I still have feelings for you? Jiang Yufei, in my heart, you have long been dead. To me, you are a person I hate very much. Only when you are tortured by my side will I be happy I have suffered those pain, I will double, ten times back to you! I said, I will not let you go, I will let you repent Jiang Yufei looks at him with trembling eyes. His eyes were dark and warm, and there was disgust for her He really hates her, and it''s true Jiang Yufei''s eyes were moist. "I didn''t expect you to hate me so much." "Do you think I''ll forgive you and let you go?" Ruan Tianling asked sarcastically. "How can it be? You should be grateful if I don''t kill you." He pinched her face with extreme lightness. Jiang Yufei''s eyes drooped painfully. Ruan Tianling let go of her, turned around and took two steps. "I''ve worked out the agreement. You can sign it after you read it." As soon as he finished speaking, the servant handed over the agreement very sensibly. "Miss Jiang, please have a look." Jiang Yufei''s eyes fall on the agreement www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Jiang Yufei''s eyes fall on the agreement There are a few big words on it -- slave code agreement. The terms are simple. 1. Within the prescribed time, Jiang Yufei must obey Ruan Tianling''s orders unconditionally. 2. Within the prescribed time, Jiang Yufei is not allowed to do anything to damage Ruan Tianling''s interests. 3. In the prescribed time, Jiang Yufei has no freedom of life, so he has to ask Ruan Tianling for advice when he makes any decisions. He is not allowed to make any decisions without authorization. In terms of three agreements, all her freedom was limited. He really regarded her as a slave and gave her no freedom at all. Jiang Yufei has a sad feeling when he looks at such an agreement. Between them, it is even worse than the enemy He hated her more than she expected. Ruan Tianling held his chest in both arms and said coldly, "sign after reading it." Jiang Yufei clenched her hand and did not move. "Why, no?" The man''s face was heavy and gloomy. Jiang Yufei looked at him and asked in a low voice, "only in this way can you get rid of your hatred?" "Yes, only in this way can I get rid of my hatred!" "What will happen to you in a year and a half?" "Nature is to let you go as far as possible. Don''t you think I will keep you all the time?" Ruan Tianling cold smile, "Jiang Yufei, if you are still in love with me, I advise you to put it all away, so you will eat less bitterness." Yes, if you can do not love, there will be no heartache. Jiang Yufei wants to ask him if he still has feelings for her. But it''s a white question to ask He will say that it''s gone, and according to his appearance, it''s really gone She thought their feelings could be recovered. What did she think Besides, his reaction is the best result. What Nangong family wants is that he and she break up completely? Jiang Yufei found that she had entered a dead end. You want to protect him, you want to save him. She had no idea what to do. She could only muddle through the day and wait for the miracle to happen. "Well, I''ll sign it if I can get you out of it." She nodded, hardly resisting. Sitting down, she picked up the pen and wrote down her name. She handed the agreement to Ruan Tianling. Her face was calm: "from today on, right?" Ruan Tianling took over the agreement without expression: "that''s right." He dated the agreement and signed his name. "I will give you two hours to bring your luggage. From today on, you will be the slave of Ruan Tianling." The man gave her a cold smile and went upstairs with the agreement. Jiang Yufei opened the door and went out without delay. She started the car and left and called Mischa. "What can I do for you?" Misha asked her unexpectedly. During this year and a half, Jiang Yufei hardly looked for her. She took the initiative to look for her. She was naturally surprised to receive her call. "You come to my house and I have something to tell you." "OK, come in a minute." Hang up the phone, Jiang Yufei speeds up to go home. It took her only twenty minutes to get back to her house, and Misha was already waiting at the door. "In such a hurry, what happened?" Misha put her hands in her trouser pocket and asked lightly. "Go ahead and talk about it." Jiang Yufei opens the door. She follows in and closes the door with her backhand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 "I don''t have much time to make a long story short. I promise to be the servant of Ruan Tianling for one and a half years. I will pack up my things and go to his place. You can watch the house for me. I will come back to live in a year and a half later. " Jiang Yufei gave her the key and went to the bedroom to clean up. "Servant?" Misha followed her and raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Yes, I owe it to him. I have to pay it off." Jiang Yufei pulled out two suitcases and put the folded clothes in. Misha leaned against the door and jokingly said, "what do you owe him? You don''t seem to owe him anything. Instead, he owes you? " Jiang Yufei did not answer. She packed one box of clothes and another. "I said, you don''t think you can get back together by being close to him like this?" Jiang Yufei''s action was slight. She dropped her eyes and said, "I didn''t think so much In fact, I don''t know what to do, so it is. After a year and a half, I really don''t owe each other to him... " "What if he falls in love with you again and is reluctant to leave you?" No Jiang Yufei''s answer is very positive, do not know is deliberate, or really think so. "He hates me, he just wants to torture me to vent. When he doesn''t hate, he''ll let me go "Will you go?" "I will..." Misha laughed again. "I don''t understand what you''re thinking." In fact, she did not understand what she was thinking. She could not bear Ruan Tianling and could not explain the truth to him. She hated hanging like this. There are not many things to take away. Ruan Tianling''s diary and her laptop must be taken away. After loading two large boxes, she turned to Misha and said, "I promise to be his servant. I hope you don''t tell your boss." If that person knows, it is estimated that he will deal more with Ruan Tianling. "If I don''t say it''s impossible, I won''t betray my boss." "You said that there will be disasters between me and Ruan Tianling." "What does that have to do with me?" Misha asked indifferently. Jiang Yufei was afraid that she would go and say that she was a slave and became a servant. She didn''t know what kind of man her grandfather was. But she knew that if he knew she was going to be Ruan Tianling''s servant and let him torture her, he would certainly not let him go. "What do you want to say?" Jiang Yufei asked. Misha said thoughtfully: "before I came, the boss told me that no matter what method, you should be willing to go back with me. If I don''t, you can, unless you promise to come with me in a year and a half. " Jiang Yufei''s pupils are shrinking. "I said I will not leave here... " "Is it interesting to stay? I know you are reluctant to part with Ruan Tianling, but there is no possibility between you. You stay here so that he doesn''t doubt anything. After a year and a half, he doesn''t care about you any more. At that time, you should be able to leave? " "Your two children, are you so cruel that you never see them all your life?" She wanted to see them, in her dreams. "But after I left, I couldn''t come back again..." "Yes, you can''t come back." Jiang Yufei sits on the bed dejectedly. She wants to accompany her children and Ruan Tianling. Is it really that she is too greedy? "What''s more, if you continue to appear in front of Ruan Tianling, it will only make him more reluctant to let you go. In fact, you deliberately hope that he will not forget you?" Misha asked sharply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Jiang Yufei''s heart pounded. She looked at her, sneered and admitted, "yes, I did it on purpose! I love him. I don''t want him to forget me. No matter what way, I won''t allow him to forget me. Am I wrong? " Misha looked at her and said nothing. Jiang Yufei lowered her head and covered her face with her hands. "I know I''m selfish, but I can''t give him up He took everything from me, without him I will die... " Now, she finally understood why Ruan Tianling had not let her go. They are all people who can''t let go after they love. At first he would have imprisoned her rather than let go. Now she would rather torture each other than let go. In fact, she is no different from him before. "If you spend your life with him, you won''t be able to. I think you should ask the boss. Maybe he will compromise after a long time. " "Did he compromise with my parents?" "Begging him is the worst plan." Jiang Yufei stood up and left with her luggage. Misha held out her hand and blocked her way: "if I told the boss that you had become Ruan Tianling''s servant and let him torture him, the boss would not be soft on him. If I don''t, you can only promise me to leave with me for a year and a half. " "I have nothing left with you?" Jiang Yufei laughed bitterly, "I gave up my child just to stay away from him. If I go with you, what are the sacrifices I have made? " "You didn''t give up your child. As long as you follow me, your child will still be yours." "Men and children, do you really want men?" "Why should I be forced to choose this way?" Jiang Yufei asked sadly. "Everyone''s fate is different. You have a remarkable life experience, which means you can''t live an ordinary life." Jiang Yufei thought more and more indignant, she growled: "how can he manage my affairs? Because he is my grandfather, he should take care of my affairs?! I haven''t met him, he hasn''t raised me, I have nothing to do with him! " Misha said coldly, "he knew your existence. Your parents have been hiding your existence. The boss has no idea that your mother gave birth to you. The first lady has not been pregnant these years, so the boss is very happy to know that you exist. I can see that the boss likes you a little bit, otherwise he won''t allow you to stay Jiang Yufei was stunned. This is the first time Misha mentioned her mother to her. "What do you mean my mother has never been pregnant? She''s with my father, or Remarried? " "I won''t disclose any more information to you. My duty is to let you go with me willingly. As for the rest, if you want to know, go and see for yourself. " Misha was very tight lipped. She asked her many times about her children and her parents. She said nothing. Sincere let her heart anxious, let her take the initiative to go with her. Ruan Ling couldn''t see her again. In this lifetime, it is estimated that they will hardly have the chance to meet again. Even if her grandfather dies, she can come to see him. However, who knows how long he will live. According to Misha, he is now strong and strong, and it is estimated that he will live for another 20 years. Twenty years later, Ruan Tianling had already married and had children When he had his own home, how could she have the face to disturb them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Just imagine Ruan Tianling married other women, with other women''s children scene, she was heartbroken. Not to mention that kind of thing will really happen. "No way..." Jiang Yufei shook his head, "I can''t go, I can''t..." "You want to put him in danger again?" Misha asked lightly. Jiang Yufei''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle, sharp pain. "It''s you who forced me to do this. Our family''s good life did not hinder anyone. It was you who broke us up!" She screamed with emotion. Misha had no feelings and said, "you can only compromise if you are not reconciled, convinced and wronged again." What a heartless word Jiang Yufei looks stunned, is really not reconciled. "Go ahead and give you ten days to think about it. Ten days later, if you don''t choose, I''ll report it to the boss. " I''m afraid this is her biggest concession "Thank you..." Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes and left with her luggage. She drove to the Royal View Garden, two huge suitcases, she pulled alone, no one to help her. "You''ll live in this room from now on." Steward Fei, who led her in, opened a door and pointed to her. Jiang Yufei looked at the past, some silly eyes. The room is very small, less than 10 square meters in total. There is nothing else except a single bed and a small wardrobe. The window is also very small. It is the kind of window that is pushed open. There is only one small window. The room was a bit damp and musty with the sun on its back. She walked in, even feeling unable to breathe, stuffy uncomfortable. Is this where she lives from now on? Jiang Yufei stood inside with her luggage, without any complaints. She should have known for a long time that Ruan Tianling would not be soft hearted to her. In the future, she should learn not to look at him in the past. He can only be seen as a servant, no, as a slave to his master. "The young master said that you are responsible for the cleaning of the servant''s kitchen for the time being. You can change your clothes and go to work." Butler Fei finished and left. After a while, a maid brought her maid''s clothes. The maid''s clothing here is a uniform custom-made clothing, fluffy skirt style, skirt over the knee. She wore a white apron around her waist, a white hat on her head, and white stockings up to her thighs. Feet are also white shoes, shoes are very soft, a bit like ballet shoes. Jiang Yufei changed her clothes and went to the kitchen. She lives behind the main building with a back garden in the middle. Most of the servants live here. Only steward Fei, who is of a certain rank, lives downstairs in the main building. The place where the servants eat is also in the servant building. The kitchen they use is separate from that of Ruan Tianling. This distribution is the same as Ruan''s old house and Fei Er castle. Jiang Yufei is very clear about this distribution. Steward Fei said that she was responsible for cleaning the servant''s kitchen, so she could not go to the main building. Jiang Yufei walked into the kitchen and saw everyone having lunch. I don''t know if it''s Ruan Tianling''s order. They are very indifferent to her. They take back their eyes after one look at her. Jiang Yufei has not eaten yet, but she is not hungry. "What do I need to do, please?" She asked politely. An older woman said, "when we''re finished, you''ll eat and clean the kitchen." Jiang Yufei looked pale and did not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Jiang Yufei looked pale and did not speak. The woman gave her a scornful glance and said, "you can''t eat with us in the future. You can''t eat until we finish eating. Besides, we can''t open a small stove privately. We should make breakfast for us before nine o''clock in the morning. Before one o''clock in the afternoon, make lunch, and before seven o''clock in the afternoon, make dinner. " "I see." Jiang Yufei said lightly and turned away. Ruan Tianling''s humiliation is so fierce, I''m afraid this is just the beginning. Jiang Yufei looks at the second floor of the main building and doesn''t know which one is his room. What she didn''t know was that the windows on the second floor were all single view windows. People inside can see people outside, but people outside can''t see people inside. Ruan Tianling is standing in the study on the second floor, looking at her through the window. Steward Fei stood behind him and said respectfully, "young master, you are all ordered to go down according to your requirements." The man slightly pulls the corner of the mouth, the light way: "after has what matter to report to me." "I understand." "Go down." "Yes." Steward Fei left respectfully and closed the door for him. Ruan Tianling stares at Jiang Yufei standing under the eaves of the opposite house. His face is grim and his eyes are cold and dark. I don''t know what he is thinking. The servants finished their meal and went out to work. There are not many servants here. There are twenty servants in all. Working for Ruan Tianling, the servant''s treatment has always been very good, but there is a lot of work to do. For example, the swimming pool is cleaned every day, and the garden is pruned and managed every day. The floor should be cleaned several times a day, and the furniture should be as clean as new It''s clean here and there''s no dust. It''s more exquisite than a seven star hotel. Jiang Yufei is only responsible for the kitchen work, but her work is not easy. A meal takes 40 dishes, 20 bowls, and 20 tea cups, not to mention other pots and pans. Jiang Yufei stood in the huge kitchen, looking at the leftovers on the table, no appetite at all. We can not eat today. Can we not eat in the future? But these dishes It''s all left over by others. She really can''t eat it She rolled up her sleeves and went to wash the dishes. She''s going to fold the leftovers up to the sink. I don''t know who poured some oil on the floor in front of the pool. Jiang Yufei stepped on it and suddenly fell backward -- she tried to stabilize her body, but all the dishes fell on the ground and clattered to pieces. Her person also falls heavily on the ground, buttocks ~ Department stiff pain. It''s so painful -- JIANG Yufei fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. She didn''t breathe until the pain was over. Looking at the broken plate, she didn''t know what to do. Angry, aggrieved, or swallowed? Jiang Yufei stood up, and finally took his life to clean up the pieces, and then continued to wash the dishes. With a dozen dishes missing, her work did not become easy. After the bowls and pans are cleaned, she also cleans the floor. By the time she did all this, it was four o''clock in the afternoon. She remembers to make dinner before 7 o''clock. It''s not so easy to cook for 20 people. She has to get ready right away. Wash, cut, stir fry Several hours later, Jiang Yufei reluctantly made a table of dishes. As soon as the time came, the servants also came to dinner. We were all servants. Naturally, there was no question of who served whom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Jiang Yufei filled himself a bowl of rice and planned to eat it with chopsticks. Otherwise, it would be too unhygienic for men and women to eat together. She just stretched out her chopsticks to pick vegetables. At noon, she grabbed her wrist and looked at her fiercely. No eating Jiang Yufei looks at other people''s silent good meal is already eating, why not allow her to eat? "Why?" "Come with me!" Aunt Ping pulled up her body. Jiang Yufei staggered and almost hit her strong back. Aunt Ping took her to the garbage can, pointed to the plate inside and asked her, "are you breaking it?" Jiang Yufei light way: "I was about to ask, who poured oil on the ground, deliberately let me fall?" "Is that what you broke?" she sneered "It''s me..." "The young master has a rule that anyone who breaks something will be punished. The money for these plates is deducted from your salary, and you are not allowed to eat dinner today Jiang Yufei frowned: "I said, someone deliberately teased me..." "Who''s got you?" Jiang Yufei looks at other people. They are all immersed in eating, and no one looks at her. So many people, how does she know who it is? Aunt Ping sneered again: "can''t you tell me? Don''t eat if you can''t say it! " Why don''t you allow me to eat Jiang Yufei asked angrily. "As long as I''m in charge of you!" "You mind me?" "Yes, I''m in charge of everything in the kitchen and the backyard. I''ll punish you as I say. Even in front of the young master, I dare say so Jiang Yufei didn''t want to argue with her, "let go, can I stop eating?" "Don''t forget to clean the kitchen for a while," she said with a smile With that, she twisted her waist and went to eat. Jiang Yufei lowered her head and saw a circle of red marks on her white and slender wrist, which was still a little painful. She rubbed her wrists and turned away from the kitchen. Her room is on the second floor. Pushing open the door of her bedroom, she sits on the bed, and the narrow space makes her breathless. Quickly open the window, outside the cool wind pouring in, she just feel comfortable. Jiang Yufei is not aggrieved and sad. She looked out of the window, her eyes blurred. Ruan Tianling, compared with those bitter things you eat, what is my point? If I can let you vent your anger, I don''t mind accepting such torture Jiang Yufei''s mood gradually calmed down. Unconsciously, she fell asleep on the window. "Knock, knock --" after a long time, she heard someone knocking at the door. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in a daze: "who is it?" "Jiang Yufei, you are not going to wash the dishes!" Aunt Ping''s angry voice sounded outside. Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "I know." "Hurry up!" Jiangfei had to wash the kitchen tired. The summer night came very late, but it was almost eight o''clock, and the night was already coming. Jiang Yufei washes dishes in the kitchen alone. After washing, she has to mop the floor and take out the garbage. In recent years, she has become accustomed to Ruan''s family, and she has never done any heavy work. She felt that her waist was going to be broken after a lot of toil during the day and a bout at night. After cleaning up the kitchen, she dragged a big bag of garbage, ready to throw it away. Out of the kitchen, she looks across to the main building There''s a window where light is coming out. Is that Ruan Tianling''s study? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 At this time, he should work in the study Jiang Yufei watched for a few seconds and then went to throw the garbage. When she threw the garbage back, the light in Ruan Tianling''s study went out, and Jiang Yufei couldn''t help feeling lost. She dragged her tired body to the women''s bathroom to take a bath. It was already dark and there was no one in the bathroom. After closing the door, Jiang Yufei took off her clothes and carefully washed them twice. She didn''t give up until she didn''t have any smell of lampblack and unclean places. The maid''s clothes were dirty all day. She washed the clothes and hung them up in the room where they were baked. By the time we got back to the bedroom, it was already midnight. Tired lying on the cot, she couldn''t sleep. Today is her first day as a servant. Ruan Tianling has never appeared again. Will he keep her a servant, or Will you torture her in different ways? She sat up, put her laptop on her lap and turned it on - [today, I became a slave of Ruan Tianling. In the eyes of outsiders, I was his servant. To be his slave, I know I have to suffer more than that But I''m not sad, I don''t feel humiliated What''s the matter with me? Why have I become less and less like myself work starts at six o''clock in the morning. She didn''t eat anything yesterday. After getting up, Jiang Yufei was dizzy and hungry. She quickly to prepare breakfast, she was the only one in the kitchen, no matter whether she violated the rules or not, she cooked and ate, until she was full. After breakfast, the servants came in one after another Ruan Tianling''s breakfast is at 7:30. After eating, he will go to work in the company. As soon as he left, it was time for the servants to eat. "Stop, you don''t eat?" When Jiang Yufei went out, she was stopped by Aunt Ping. Jiang Yufei is speechless to her. When she eats, she won''t let her eat. If she doesn''t eat, she will also take care of it. "I don''t eat." She replied lightly. But aunt Ping didn''t let her go so easily: "you didn''t eat yesterday, and you don''t eat today. You must have opened a small stove privately!" "It''s a very serious act to open a small stove privately! Today I''m going to punish you for cleaning the garden, and the work here can''t be left behind! " Jiang Yufei looks at Aunt Ping''s black and thick face. She really doesn''t understand where she was offended. Why is she targeting her everywhere? If you swallow up again, she will be more severe to deal with her. Jiang Yufei coldly stepped forward, pointed to the food in front of aunt Ping and said, "these are all made by me. If you want to eat, just shut your mouth! Mind my business. Be careful that I put rat droppings in my food As soon as her voice dropped, the others brushed down their dishes and chopsticks Is there really rat shit? Aunt Ping''s face turned red with anger. She slapped her chopsticks on the table and stood up. She is taller and stronger than Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei stood in front of her, too delicate and weak. "Jiang Yufei, you dare to contradict me. We are not allowed to eat dinner today. If we are not convinced, we will go to the young master and make a theory!" Jiang Yufei sneered: "have ability, you go to him." "You..." "Besides, I really put rat excrement in my food. You''d better not eat it. By the way, don''t open a small stove privately, or the consequences will be very serious. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 She threw all her rules to her, then turned around and was leaving. Suddenly, her hair was caught and her scalp was in pain. "You shameless little whore, how can I teach you today?" Aunt Ping grabs her hair, turns her body, raises her hand and is about to hit her in the face. Jiang Yufei blocked her hand and pushed her away. Aunt Ping''s body bumped into the dining table, and a pair of bowls and chopsticks were squeezed out and smashed. "Well, you dare to do it to me! I will not teach you today, and you will not be able to ride on my head in the future Aunt Ping rolled up her sleeves and said sternly, "somebody go and close the door for me. Don''t let her step out." Someone immediately went to close the door. Jiang Yufei frowned. Did they really want to do something to her? Aunt Ping smiles with pride, and suddenly rushes up and slaps her in the face! Another slap came down, and she lowered her head. Aunt Ping''s firm palms were all on her head, not her face. Jiang Yufei can''t avoid her rain like slaps. Asshole, she''s a bully! Jiang Yufei gnaws her teeth and bumps into aunt Ping, who sits on the ground with a thump. She grabs Cai Fei''s sword and turns around to be more angry. "Come again, I''ll cut you to death!" She''s holding a kitchen knife, a vicious threat. Aunt Ping was stunned, and then she got up and rushed out to the outside: "kill, Jiang Yufei is going to kill --" other people are scared to run away, and the group of people who have just been furious are as vulnerable as straw bags. Jiang Yufei plucked her messy hair and turned her eyes with anger. She threw away the kitchen knife and leaned weakly against the Liuli platform. Before she had a breath, she heard the footsteps of a group of people in a hurry. Soon, a lot of people appeared at the kitchen door. Among them, the first is the tall and steady steward Fei. "Miss Jiang, the young master sent you to the living room to ask questions." Light steward said. Jiang Yufei didn''t notice that he always called her Miss Jiang instead of her name, but other people had already noticed this. ***************** in the spacious living room and luxurious leather sofa, Ruan Tianling leans lazily, with a leg at random. Aunt Ping stood beside respectfully, complaining of Jiang Yufei''s various evils. Jiang Yufei stood on Aunt Ping''s side and listened to her embellishment of framing herself. There was no expression on her face. Aunt Ping finished, very aggrieved way: "young master, you come to judge, I discipline her wrong?" Ruan Tianling eyes light rotation, looking to the eyes of Jiang Yufei. "Jiang Yufei, what do you have to say?" Jiang Yufei has long been willing to go, Ruan Tianling bullies her, she doesn''t care, but other people bully her just can''t! "There''s nothing to say. But I''m not wrong. Anyone who dares to think I''m easy to bully will be rude to him! " There were not only a few of them standing in the living room, but also other witnesses to the servants. Jiang Yufei''s words are for them. Ruan Tianling suddenly sank his face: "do you still think you are not wrong?" "Yes "You are wrong if you break the rules! If you don''t obey Auntie Ping''s discipline, it''s wrong. You still think you''re not wrong? " Ruan Tianling''s tone is very cold, and the air pressure of the whole living room is also much lower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 He taught Jiang Yufei a lesson. Aunt Ping didn''t dare to be proud. The young master''s anger was more terrible than a man eating tiger. Jiang Yufei looked at him in a tone of Indifference: "I''m right. I''m not a servant here. I don''t need to follow her orders. She can say if she is not satisfied, but my work is very good. She is picking bones from eggs! What''s more, what qualification does she have to do to me? If she allows her to do it, she won''t allow me to fight back? " "That''s because you don''t obey the discipline. I want to teach you a lesson, but you want to kill me with a knife!" Aunt Ping''s sharp retort. Jiang Yufei disdains a sneer, no longer explain what. Ruan Tianling''s cold eyes looked at Aunt Ping, "Jiang Yufei is right. She''s not a servant here. You really shouldn''t do it to her." Aunt Ping was stunned: "young master, she is not a servant Or what? " You don''t come to be a servant when you do the dirtiest and most tiring work. Do you come to be a lady''s wife? Ruan Tianling cold Yang lip way: "she is this young master''s exclusive slave, even if it is to start, I can only do it." Slave?! Everyone was surprised. They looked at Jiang Yufei in surprise. Jiang Yufei looked down at no one, and there was no expression on her face, but she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. It''s not that she feels embarrassed, it''s the humiliation of Ruan Tianling that makes her feel uncomfortable Ruan Tianling waved to her and whispered, "come here." Jiang Yufei slightly raised his eyes, on his dark eyes which could not distinguish emotion. She was close to him, Ruan Tianling took her hand and pulled hard. Jiang Yufei fell to his knees at his feet. He raised his lips and caressed her head with satisfaction, as if touching a pet dog. "My slave is my master''s stuff. I can teach my stuff if I want to teach it. If anyone dares to do something to her next time, you can give up your hands. " His tone was relaxed, and the warning and threat implied in it made everyone shudder. With a white face, aunt Ping knew that she had misunderstood Jiang Yufei completely. She apologized: "young master, I was wrong. I didn''t know Jiang Yufei was your man I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it to her again. " Ruan Tianling lowered her eyes and looked at Jiang Yufei coldly. She didn''t look at Aunt Ping. "For the sake of your ignorance, your hands are free Pack up your things and get out of here Aunt Ping was stunned: "young master, do you want to dismiss me?" Ruan Tianling did not speak, but waved impatiently. Other servants left wisely, only aunt Ping did not move. "Young master, I''m really wrong. Don''t drive me away. I really know it''s wrong..." Aunt Ping begged bitterly, and Ruan Tianling frowned impatiently. Fei housekeeper comes forward, look at Ping aunt coldly: "pack up thing to leave immediately." "Steward Fei, please help me to beg the young master. I can''t lose this job. Would you please plead with the young master and leave me here?" "The young master has decided not to change it. If you don''t leave, I will ask someone to ask you out!" "Steward Fei, you can''t be so ruthless. Please help me..." No matter how much aunt Ping pleaded, she was eventually forced to leave. Jiang Yufei also later learned that Aunt Ping aimed at her because she was jealous. She is an old woman. After working here, she fell in love with housekeeper Fei. But steward Fei is cold to anyone, and is not easy to get close to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 But steward Fei is cold to anyone, and is not easy to get close to. However, such a housekeeper called her Miss Jiang, and took her to see her room. Aunt Ping thought that steward Fei liked the young and beautiful Jiang Yufei. So she was targeted everywhere, excluded her, and vowed to drive away Jiang Yufei. Where did she think that steward Fei was different from Jiang Yufei because of Ruan Tianling I know these are the back, but it''s useless to know. Aunt Ping left, Jiang Yufei has never sympathized. When everyone was gone, they were the only two left in the living room. Jiang Yufei also maintains a kneeling posture. In front of her is Ruan Tianling''s legs. His hands, one by one on her head, really when she is not a pet dog. Jiang Yufei raised his head and looked at him calmly, "can I get up?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold, and the answer was not what he asked: "do you know wrong?" "I''m right. What do you want me to know wrong?" "I punished aunt Ping. Don''t think I will defend you." He pinched her chin and raised her head. "If you tell me you''re wrong, I''ll get you up." Jiang Yufei frowned: "I''m right. I haven''t done anything wrong. What do you want me to know wrong?" "I haven''t done anything wrong..." Ruan Tianling sneered. Jiang Yufei understood his meaning, and she cast down her eyes. Ruan Tianling Mou color cold stare at her: "is that thing at the beginning, you also think you did not do wrong?" She knew that he had thought of her putting him in prison. "Answer me, don''t you ever think you missed it?" Ruan Tianling''s tone was sharp. "Do you really think so?" The man squints and whispers in a dangerous tone. In his opinion, Jiang Yufei did not know what was wrong. If she knew she was wrong, she would apologize to him and ask for his forgiveness. But she did nothing. The only thing she did was that she thought she could be worthy of him Divorce him! However, divorce with him, to him at the beginning, she is on the wrong plus wrong! Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said, "is it meaningful to investigate if I have done something wrong?" Ruan Tianling was stunned. Then he sneered and said, "yes, it''s meaningless." He shrugged off his smile and his face was cold. His fingers squeezed Jiang Yufei''s chin, and he said viciously: "no matter what you think, you have done it. You''ve ruined everything to me, and I''ll slowly destroy you Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes moved. His words made her panic. Even if he knew the truth, he would never forgive her again, would he? Because she has done everything Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, threw aside her chin and stood up. "As a slave, you have made my master unhappy today. Kneel outside. Don''t get my eyes dirty by kneeling here Mercilessly dropped this sentence, he strode out of the living room. Jiang Yufei propped up her body without any look of grievance on her face. She followed out of the living room and knelt on the floor outside. When she signed the agreement, she had already thought of any means he would use. So she was not surprised to be punished for kneeling. Jiang Yufei bent down and knelt, she squint at Ruan Tianling start car, drive out from the gate.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 She likes to see him driving, focused, cold. It was just that he was sitting in his side and looking at him. Now, she can only watch it secretly outside The sun in summer is very spicy. Even if Jiang Yufei is not in the sun, the hot air makes her dizzy and uncomfortable. There is air conditioner in the room. There is no air conditioner here. She is not hot in stockings. And she only drank one glass of water today, and she is thirsty now Although Jiang Yufei was suffering, she did not show any pain. She will support the pain of biting teeth, and she will support the past without any accident So a few hours later, Ruan Tianling came back to see her a look of nothing, and said nothing, and walked directly from her. Jiang Yufei looked at his back and lifted his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. She licked the dry lip and prayed that the sun would come down the mountain. *************It''s a few hours later With a cup of coffee, Butler Fei knocked at the door and went into Ruan Tianling''s study. Put the coffee in front of him respectfully, and the housekeeper straightened up and said respectfully, "young master, Miss Jiang has knelt for six hours." Ruan Tianling glanced up at him, "what do you want to say?" "Today''s temperature is 34 , and if she continues, Miss Jiang will get heat stroke and faints. If her constitution is poor, she will probably be shocked." "What time is it now?" Ruan Tianling asked. "The housekeeper looked up at his watch," 15:37. " "She''s been through the hottest days, and you think she''ll get heat and fainted?" Ruan Tianling asked. "Go and tell her, I''ll get her up if she will beg for mercy." "Yes." When Butler Fei walked out of the study, Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly became very gloomy. The woman can bear more than anyone, he wants to see if she will beg for mercy! A few minutes later, the housekeeper returned: "young master, Miss Jiang refused to beg for mercy." Go out. " "Yes." The answer was expected, but his face became even more ugly. He took a sip of the coffee cup and felt so hard to drink. "Fu -" he hit the cup hard on the ground, and he continued to work in a dark manner. The sun gradually weakened, river Yufei swallowed saliva, but still can not alleviate the dry throat. She wants to drink water If only it could have rained She also did not know why she had to kneel, in fact, only to beg for mercy can get up. She was willing to be a slave, to let him torture and anger, but she could not do anything like that. Her character is this way, recognizing death, and too stubborn. This character makes her suffer a lot, but she still studies will not change I don''t know how long, housekeeper Fei came to her again, and said, "Miss Jiang, if you can''t support it, you will say, the young master will surely let you up." Jiang Yufei shook his head, and he didn''t have the strength to say a thank you. Seeing her pale face and dry and white lips, housekeeper Fei knew that she could not support her. But she does not ask for mercy, and the same stubborn young master will not let her up. The housekeeper helpless into the living room, heard Ruan Tianling''s bleak voice. "Who made the dish?" "Young master I did it... "" "Too much salt, you want to salty me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 "I''m sorry, young master. I''ll do it again." "No, half a month''s salary will be deducted." Thank you, young master "Who made this dish?" "Young master, I made it..." "Too light!" "I''m sorry, young master..." Ruan Tianling did not say how to punish him. He pointed to another dish and asked, "who made this one?" There were three cooks who cooked for him, and all of them suffered. "Young master, it''s me." The last chef stepped forward carefully. Ruan Tianling stared at him coldly, and his chopsticks slapped on the table: "don''t you know my young master doesn''t eat Zanthoxylum? How dare you put so much pepper in the dish? " The chef looked up and saw a drop of cold sweat on his forehead: "young master, that''s not Zanthoxylum, it''s..." "Young master!" An eager voice interrupted the cook. Ruan Tianling looked coldly, "what''s the matter?" The maid who came in to announce the news carefully said, "the man kneeling outside Fainted... " Ruan Tianling was silent for a second, his face was calm and he said, "today''s food is not my taste, all deduction of a month''s salary!" The first chef burst into tears, didn''t it take half a month? The third cook cried directly. Young master, it''s not Zanthoxylum, it''s cumin! Ruan Tianling went to the living room and went upstairs without a word. The maid looked at steward Fei in embarrassment: "steward fee, did you hear what I said?" Fei housekeeper hesitated and said: "first send people back, looking for someone to take care of by the way." "Yes, I will go." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and saw the ceiling on the roof. She knew she was lying on the bed in the room, so she fell asleep again. In the middle of the way, someone gave her food. She didn''t want to eat anything, and she didn''t want to open her eyes. So she lay all night and woke up the next morning, feeling much better. Standing up, she saw a bottle of mineral water, a bottle of milk and a bag of cream bread on the small table beside the bed. Jiang Yufei is grateful to the people who sent her things. She drank water, ate a little bread, changed her clothes and planned to go on with her work. ************* it is estimated that the heat stroke was too serious yesterday, and she felt dizzy when walking. Especially the knee. It''s sore. It hurts when you move it. Opening the door and walking in the corridor, Jiang Yufei saw a woman swimming in the pool on the left side of the garden. She''s wearing a pink one-piece swimsuit, even if it''s not revealing enough, she''s also a perfect forward and backward figure. Especially her skin, as white as milk, can be seen from such a distance, her white legs and arms. Jiang Yufei''s two feet suddenly stopped, she was staring at her, unable to move forward. Who is she? Women swim in the sparkling pool like a mermaid. Jiang Yufei can''t see her face clearly. She stares at her tightly, waiting for her to turn back. All of a sudden, she saw Ruan Tianling coming over in her swimming trunks The maid standing on the edge called out respectfully, "Hello, young master." when the woman who was swimming heard the voice, she suddenly came out of the water and turned around happily. At that moment, the picture of her coming out of the water was like a picture of a beauty coming out of the bath Deeply stabbed Jiang Yufei''s eyes. Jiang Yufei grabs the railing and feels more dizzy. She is actually Liu Sisi How could it be her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Ruan Tianling even allowed her to swim in his house What has their relationship been going to? "Poop Tong -" Ruan Tianling plunges into the water, like a healthy white shark, swims to liusisi. The woman lifted the water flower and splashed at him. Ruan Tianling dodged away. He laughed at the evil spirit and re plunged into the water, grabbed her ankle and frightened liusisi to scream Jiang Yufei looked at them frolicking dizzily, she felt that she had no idea Ruan Tianling. He seems to be back in the past. Become that evil spirit of the wind and flow, Ruan Tianling who is always in love with you No longer can see, Jiang Yufei bite teeth don''t start, quickly downstairs to hide in the kitchen. She was alone in the kitchen. She took a bag of onions from the refrigerator, and she dropped it into the pool and washed it all around. Wash the onion, she takes the knife to chop it hard, and soon the gas from the onion makes her tear full of tears "Is it cooking, river Yufei?" A maid came in and asked her in doubt. Jiang Yufei raised his hand to wipe away tears, nodding in a random way: "yes." The maid looked at the onion she chopped into a ragged onion, and said nothing: "housekeeper Fei said, you are not in good health, and you will not have to cook later. You have a day off today and tomorrow you are responsible for being a close servant for the young master. " "Jiang Yufei was stunned:" close servant? " "Well, you will do things around the young master later. If you want you to do anything, you will do anything." Is he going to take her with him and torture her at any time? Jiang Yufei put down the kitchen knife and went out. She has become his slave, and he makes her do what she has to do. She has no qualification to complain, and such an end is her own choice Jiang Yufei went out of the kitchen and planned to go upstairs to rest, but the sound of the play from the pool was really harsh. She looked at the pool, which was covered by vegetation, and her hands were clenched. What to do, swim just, can all be so funny? What funny, always laugh, also afraid of muscle twitch! Jiang Yufei took a few steps angrily, and turned around, and walked firmly towards the pool. She walked around the green landscape vegetation and saw Ruan Tianling lying on the beach chair with sunglasses drinking juice at the edge of the pool. In the pool, I don''t know when to hold a goal. Lucie stood in front of the goal, two maids standing on the bank opposite her, throwing water polo at her. She kept the water ball away and kept defending, keeping it away from them That''s why she''s been laughing She was so happy to play Jiang Yufei relieved, she wanted to turn away, but came, and not good to fold back. Jiang Yufei went to Ruan Tianling with his head hard. The man was wearing sunglasses, and she couldn''t see his eyes. "I heard you asked me to be your close servant?" She asked. "Well." Ruan Tianling should light a sound, he light way, "go to squeeze some juice for us to come." "Didn''t I start working tomorrow?" "Look at your good spirit, start today." "Jiang Yufei:" I am not sure that I can do it. " She really ate a lot to come here to talk to him. But she went to the kitchen and got them juice. She made a pot of fresh orange juice and she came up with her hand. Liucici was tired. She came out of the pool and put on the bath towel the servant gave her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Liu Xixi was tired of playing. She came out of the pool and put on the bath towel given by her servant. Lying down on the beach chair beside Ruan Tianling, she said with a bright smile: "brother Ruan, I didn''t let them throw a ball in. Tomorrow you can accompany me to the game." Ruan Tianling raised his lips and said with a smile: "the technology is very good. I agree to partner with you." "Really? I''m so happy. " Liu Xixi smiles tenderly, even her voice is soft and soft, very pleasant to hear. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know Liu Sisi very well. But she is a good friend of Yan Yue and Xu man, so she doesn''t like her. It is said that birds of a feather flock together. Yan Yue and Xu man are not good people. She probably is not Jiang Yufei looked at her lightly and put the juice on the table between them. Liu Sisi also saw her, "Hello, Miss Jiang." She said hello to her friendly, Jiang Yufei pretended not to hear. "I''ve made the juice. What else can I do?" She asked Ruan Tianling. "To Miss Liu." Jiang Yufei filled both of them. Liu Xixi took up the juice and took a sip. She said with appreciation, "it''s very good. Miss Jiang, you have a good craft." Jiang Yufei is still silent and hardly looks at her. Her hostility is so obvious that Liu Xixi no longer talks to her, but talks to Ruan Tianling instead. "Brother Ruan, if they know that I have asked you to be my partner, they will be very surprised." Ruan Tianling evil charm smile asked: "how many do you want to win?" "First, of course. The first prize was two tickets to Richard Clayderman''s piano recital. I love the piano he plays, but I''ve been looking forward to this opportunity for a long time "Well, take the first place." "Great, brother Ruan. Thank you!" Liu Xixi showed a happy smile, like a lovely little sister next door. Jiang Yufei also understood their conversation. After winning the first place anyway, they will go to a piano concert. What''s the difference between this and a date? Does Ruan Tianling want to date Liu Sisi?! Jiang Yufei can''t understand the English name Liu Sisi just said, but she can check it online. That evening, she turned on her computer to check the piano recital to be held recently in a city. It turned out to be a quick check. Richard Clayderman, Chinese Name: Richard cleman, French. Known as the "romantic piano prince", his representative compositions are "adirina by the water", "for Alice" And autumn whispers! Jiang Yufei snapped on the computer, she decided, she would destroy their plan! They must not be allowed to take the first place! ******************** the next morning, Jiang Yufei woke up early. Then wait at the door of Ruan Tianling''s bedroom. Ruan Tianling opened the door to see her. She was stunned: "what are you doing here?" Jiang Yufei light way: "you don''t let me be your close servant?" "You''re very positive." Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, and went downstairs around her. Jiang Yufei followed him. When he went to the restaurant for breakfast, she stood beside him waiting for the dispatch. Ruan Tianling looked at her as a servant and couldn''t help laughing at her. "Pour me milk." He said faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Jiang Yufei took up the milk jug and poured a cup into his cup. "Chop up bacon and poached eggs for me." Jiang Yufei took his plate, holding a knife and fork, cut the bacon into small pieces, and then cut the poached eggs into pieces. Ruan Tianling suddenly became vicious: "throw away the poached eggs!" Jiang Yufei moves slightly. She quickly regained her consciousness and threw the cut eggs into the garbage basket. "Your breakfast." Pushing bacon in front of him, she whispered. Ruan Tianling took a fork, took a bite, and was not satisfied: "go out, you stand here, I can''t eat it!" His dislike is so obvious that Jiang Yufei nods and walks out of the restaurant. Maybe she was wrong. In fact, he didn''t want to see her at all. There was no possibility for them. But I really hate her. Why should I keep her around and let her be his personal servant? Maybe he really just wanted to torture her and let her taste the bitter taste. Jiang Yufei stood at the door of the restaurant, drooping her eyes at her toes and emptying her mind. Only by not thinking about anything can she make herself feel better Soon, Ruan Tianling finished eating and came out. Jiang Yufei asked him, "would you like tea?" Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly and told the fee management family, "make me a cup of coffee." "Yes, young master." Jiang Yufei no longer open his mouth, he has avoided all her related living habits. He no longer likes the gorgeous decoration style, no more tea, no more poached eggs Knowing that he was kicking her shadow out of his world, she couldn''t do anything. Even if she felt heartache, she could only bear it silently. Ruan Tianling went upstairs to change clothes, and then sat on the sofa slowly drinking coffee. Soon, the servant announced that Miss Liu was coming. Ruan Tianling asked her to come in. She came in wearing short white sleeves and jeans shorts, long hair tied into a ponytail, a sports cap and sneakers. She was full of vigor and youthful enthusiasm, and directly compared Jiang Yufei in the gray servant skirt. She looks very sweet, Jiang Yufei in front of her seems to be a lot of ordinary. "Brother Ruan, are you ready? Let''s go." Liu Xixi asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling stood up and Jiang Yufei realized that they were well dressed. Ruan Tianling is also a white short sleeve, the bottom is jeans, he is a handsome dress, like a young handsome young man. Jiang Yufei thought scornfully in his heart. He''s almost thirty, and he''s still loading! But he is well maintained. He is not even 30 years old. He is even younger than a man in his twenties. Such a man is a disaster, so it will provoke one woman after another. There are several women she knows Jiang Yufei is Feifei, heard Ruan Tianling smiling voice: "go, I''m ready." "Wait --" Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling and Liu Xixi look at her at the same time. Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling and asked coldly, "do you want me to be your close servant, do I need to go?" "Do you want to go?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said, "I promised you that I would do it according to your instructions. You let me take care of you, and I think I should Ruan Tianling evil spirit smile, his sharp eyes as if to see through all her ideas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "Then follow." He said, with or without. Jiang Yufei secretly pleased, she ignored his eyes, asked: "can I change clothes?" "But there is no time." Liu said, "it''s only 40 minutes from the appointed time." "Leave her alone. Let''s go." Ruan Tianling finished and strode outside wearing sunglasses. With a smile on her face, Liu Xixi followed. Jiang Yufei was silent for a second. She took off the hat on her head and the apron on her waist, and followed. Liu Sisi was sent by her family driver. Her driver has already let her send her away. Naturally, she takes Ruan Tianling''s car. Ruan Tianling''s black sports car stopped at the door. Liu Xixi stepped forward and opened the door to sit in the passenger seat. Ruan Tianling also sat in the driver''s seat. Jiang Yufei can only sit in the back In the past, the front vice seat has always been her exclusive position, now nothing belongs to her. ********** only after listening to their chat in the car did Jiang Yufei know. The match they are going to hold today is beach volleyball, organized by several young men and women. There are four groups, one male and one female. The other three couples are lovers, only Ruan Tianling is not. But their dress, look like a couple of lovers Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and listened to them laughing. She immediately regretted following them. This is not to find their own depression?! "Miss Jiang, are you thirsty? I''ll give you a bottle of water." Liu Sisi turned back and handed her a bottle of mineral water in a friendly way. "Thank you." Jiang Yufei took over, maintaining the most basic courtesy. "You''re welcome." Liu Xixi smiles. She turns around, unscrambles a bottle of water and hands it to Ruan Tianling, "brother Ruan, drink your water." Ruan Tianling did not refuse, took a drink and then handed her the bottle. Their actions are tacit and natural. Jiang Yufei doesn''t start and stares at the scenery outside the window. The car soon reached the seaside. The other three teams have come, changed their swimsuits and are warming up on the golden beach. Seeing them, they waved to them happily. Ruan Tianling and they went to say hello to them, and he took his swimming trunks to change clothes. When he left, several other women asked Liu Xixi curiously, "who is she? It looks a little familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere "She''s here to watch," she said with a smile. By the way, I have to change my clothes, too. Where can I change them? " "Over there, I went to the same place with Ruan Shao." "Then I will." Liu Xixi ran after Ruan Tianling with her swimsuit. They left, a few people to play their own, anyway, they are not familiar with Jiang Yufei, there is no need to care about her. Jiang Yufei didn''t care. She went to a beach chair under an umbrella and sat down, planning how to destroy their plan to take the first place. When Ruan Tianling and Liu Xixi changed clothes, she did not think of a good way. Why don''t you put laxatives in the juice that Ruan Tianling drinks But where is she going to buy laxatives? Just set his car on fire Come on, she doesn''t want to go to jail Pull him to leave directly, he is not allowed to participate in the competition! I think he''ll be humiliated to death. This way, that way, what''s the point of her coming here?! I can only pray that they don''t take the first place. Jiang Yufei clenched his hands and cursed them to lose in his heart. He lost hard! However "Yeah, another point www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 God seems to be deliberately against her, Ruan Tianling and Liu Sisi cooperate very well, only a few minutes, they got two points! The two clapped happily to celebrate their victory. Looking at their happy appearance, Jiang Yufei felt dazzling. Her stuffy head bowed and wrote on the beach with branches. The content was: lose, lose, lose! "Great, win again!" Liu Sisi''s cheers echoed within a hundred meters. Jiang Yufei couldn''t listen. That''s enough. Are you so happy to win a point? It''s not sure who wins or loses! "Ouch -" suddenly, a woman who was fighting with them sprained her ankle. Jiang Yufei suddenly raised his head and burst out a light of joy in her eyes. Is the game finally forced to stop?! How wonderful! "How is your foot?" The woman''s partner held her up and asked. Ruan Tianling and they also gathered around and asked after her with concern. The woman leaned against her boyfriend and said with a careless smile, "it''s OK, but I guess I can''t continue the game." "It doesn''t matter. Your feet are more important. We don''t want to play." "But today is the competition. How disappointing if we don''t play?" The woman is very magnanimous way, "otherwise, look for another person to replace me. We don''t care if we win or lose, as long as we have a good time "Who will replace you?" Liu Sisi asked in doubt. The next second, they looked at Jiang Yufei at the same time. Jiang Yufei has heard their conversation. She thought they couldn''t play anymore, so she had to replace them What are you looking at? She can''t play. Can''t play directly do not play, why to find someone to replace! Liu Xixi looked at Ruan Tianling with a smile, "brother Ruan, do you agree to let her replace sister Hui?" Ruan Tianling light way: "this kind of words you should ask her." "Well, I''ll ask." Liu Xixi trotted to Jiang Yufei. "Miss Jiang, sister Hui is injured and can''t play. Do you want to come and play?" Jiang Yufei wants to say that she won''t. her words change again: "you can find other people. I''m not good at technology." "Do you want to play? If you don''t want to play, I''ll have to find someone else. " Jiang Yufei can see that Liu Sisi will let the competition continue. Her goal is the two tickets! Want to date Ruan Tianling, no way! "Well, I''ll play, but I don''t have a swimsuit." Jiang Yufei got up and said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I can buy one now. Come on, I''ll take you to buy it She took her initiative and walked to the service area not far away. Jiang Yufei chose a one-piece sky blue swimsuit. There was no skirt under it. It was in the shape of triangle trousers, revealing her two thin white legs. The neckline of the swimsuit is a little low, and the curve of the chest is indistinct. Her swimsuit is of the same style as Liu Sisi''s. This kind of swimsuit looks conservative, but it''s a test of figure. It''s not front convex and back warped. It has a small belly. It can''t be worn out. If you can put this kind of swimsuit into a good-looking person, you will have a good figure. Jiang Yufei took a look in front of the mirror and was very satisfied with the effect she put on. It was no worse than Liu Sisi. She confidently opened the door to go out, Liu Sisi saw her appearance, smile a bit complicated. "Let''s go. They can''t wait." She took the initiative to pull Jiang Yufei''s hand, Jiang Yufei avoided without trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Liu Xixi did not care, she carried her hands, deliberately slowed down the speed. "Miss Jiang, can I ask you a question?" "What?" Jiang Yufei looks at her. "You used to be brother Ruan''s wife. Why did you become his servant now?" Liu said curiously Jiang Yufei said lightly: "this is between me and him, please forgive me for not telling you the reason." "It doesn''t matter." Liu Xixi smiles. Then they said nothing more. Two people walk to the competition place, Jiang Yufei see Ruan Tianling has put on sunglasses. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that even through the lens, his eyes are sharp. It''s like a knife. It''s all over her. Jiang Yufei took the volleyball and calmly walked to her partner: "excuse me, can you tell me the rules?" The other party nodded, very friendly to her said some precautions, also told her how to fight. "My technique is not very good. If I can''t play well, please forgive me." The man said with a smile: "as long as you don''t let the ball fall to the ground, you don''t need to kick the ball. If you want to play other games, we don''t have foul problems Jiang Yufei felt relieved a lot, so it would be much easier to do. She didn''t know how to play at all. She practiced several times in school. It''s easy to keep the ball from falling to the ground. "May I begin?" The opposite Liu asked them. Jiang Yufei looked at the past and said with a graceful smile, "it''s time to start." Her partner took the volleyball, stood at the back, and then made a powerful serve - the ball flew to the opposite side. Ruan Tianling jumped up and put the racket in one hand, which was also very powerful. She couldn''t catch the ball, or her partner took it "Bang Bang --" the volleyball kept making the sound of being hit and flying out. If you come and go, Jiang Yufei and Liu Xixi have become decorations. All of a sudden, Ruan Tianling smashed the ball. The ball was no longer flying high, but was flying straight towards their side of the ground - the ball was very close to Jiang Yufei. She suddenly fell down and pushed the ball into the sky with both hands. Her partner cooperated very much to catch it and beat it out! The situation changes too fast, Ruan Tianling has not responded, the ball has been hard hit on their side of the ground. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a second. Her partner gave her a thumbs up and then held out a hand. Jiang Yufei held him up and said, "we won?" "That''s right. You''re good!" The other side said with appreciation. In that case, the man had to fall down to catch the ball. But Liu Sisi, they are all ladies, will not make that kind of indecent posture, they would rather lose than lie down to catch the ball. Jiang Yufei did it regardless of the image, which naturally surprised her partner. Jiang Yufei doesn''t care so much. She has only one idea. Don''t let them win! "Come again!" She was full of enthusiasm and felt full of strength. This time, it was Ruan Tianling''s serve. Ruan Tianling''s expressionless service was very powerful. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. She rushes up and pushes it away -- the attack of the ball is too strong, and she is violently rebounded to the ground. After her buffer, the ball slowed down a lot, and her partner easily flew the racket out. Jiang Yufei didn''t cry out in pain. She got up immediately and continued to beat her life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 She really didn''t want to die. The action is more ferocious than men, regardless of image, regardless of danger, even more desperate than the women''s volleyball team participating in the Olympic Games. Liu Sisi was weak in front of her, almost all Ruan Tianling was fighting with them. Two on one, the result is conceivable. Ruan Tianling doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He is more and more restless. He is very upset. He is not in good condition and plays natural ball badly. An hour later, Jiang Yufei and they won by 10-6. Seeing the result, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help grinning. "You are so good!" Huijie, who was watching the battle nearby, went up to her and gave her a thumbs up. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect her to play so well. It''s true that people have to be free to succeed. Sister Hui was grateful to her and said, "you go to have a rest. I''ll come next time. My feet are no longer painful." "Well, I don''t have the strength." Jiang Yufei is happy to die. Her purpose is to let Ruan Tianling lose. As for the rest, it''s none of her business. "What happened to Ruan Shao?" Sister Hui suddenly asked. Jiang Yufei turned to see Ruan Tianling walking alone under the umbrella, opening the bottle cap to drink water. His behavior was nothing. However, he was staring at her, his face was very bad, especially his eyes were grim. "Brother Ruan, I''m sorry I''m not doing my best. " Liu Sisi walked up to him and said apologetically. Ruan Tianling put aside the water bottle, did not respond to her, but toward the river Yufei light wave. Jiang Yufei subconsciously dare not pass. She let him lose, lose face, he certainly won''t let her go. But she couldn''t go against him. Jiang Yufei and her sister Hui said, "you play, I''ll have a rest." With that, she went to Ruan Tianling. Her pace was a little slow, she lost her balance several times and almost fell over. It''s mainly because she''s so desperate when she''s playing, and now she''s feeling like she''s falling apart Especially two hands, numbness, redness and swelling, no feeling at all. Approaching Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei asked faintly, "what can I do for you?" Ruan Tianling side eyes to Liu Sisi way: "you go to play, I want to talk to her alone." "Oh." Looking at Jiang Yufei''s bruised knee and elbow, Liu said thoughtfully, "I''ll go and buy some medicine. Miss Jiang, do you still have any injuries?" Jiang Yufei looked down at herself and found her in a mess. The whole body is full of sand. There are many abrasions on the legs and arms. The whole person seems to have been abused by someone. "I''m fine. These are all skin injuries." She didn''t care and said with a smile. Liu said nothing more and turned to the service area. "What are you going to tell me?" Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling in doubt. "In love with him?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly, in a gloomy tone. Jiang Yufei was stunned and didn''t understand her meaning. Ruan Tianling sneered: "a woman more fierce than a man, do you think people will take a fancy to you?" Jiang Yufei finally understood what he meant. "I don''t like him, I''m just trying to play." "Try your best?" Ruan Tianling''s smile was even more ironic, "you''ve overreacted. You want to be courteous, but you''re full of ugliness!" She didn''t pay any attention to anyone. She worked so hard for the sake of Let him lose. What''s the matter with him? "You misunderstand me. I don''t have any idea!" Jiang Yufei didn''t want to talk to him more. He turned around and left. * PS: as like as two peas, please do not repeat the same message, otherwise the system will automatically delete the ~ . www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "You misunderstand me. I don''t have any idea!" Jiang Yufei didn''t want to talk to him more. He turned around and left. His wrist was suddenly seized by him, and then her body faltered, and he dragged her forward for a few steps. Ruan Tianling has great strength and great pace. Jiang Yufei repeatedly bumped into his back, "what are you doing? Let go!" "Ruan Tianling, what are you doing?" Walking in front of the man suddenly turned his head, Sen cold way: "don''t forget you are my slave!" A slave is a man without any rights. She has to do whatever the master says Jiang Yufei no longer resists. Ruan Tianling pulls her to the front of the car, opens the door and pushes her in. Then he goes around to the other side and gets on the bus. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. The man pursed his lips and started the car to leave. They''re still in their swimsuits, and they just walk away? Jiang Yufei did not understand: "you left Miss Liu, a person left?" Ruan Tianling did not answer her, he clenched the steering wheel, his face tense, as if to endure a lot of anger. Jiang Yufei didn''t understand why he was angry. She began to speak again, and suddenly felt a heat flow from her nose. Looking in the side mirror, I suddenly saw a stream of blood hanging under my nose "Tissue paper!" She raised her head and reached for the tissue in front of her left. His hand reached out and touched Ruan Tianling''s outstretched hand. he slapped her hand open, pulled out several paper towels and threw them to her It can also be said that it was smashed to her Jiang Yufei takes back the hurt hand and picks up the paper towel on her knee to wipe the nosebleed It''s a shame, too much exercise, even nosebleed. Fortunately, there wasn''t much blood. It didn''t flow for a while. Jiang Yufei throws the paper towel into the garbage bag, then pulls out several paper towels, opens the mineral water bottle, and wipes the paper towel. "You deserve it!" Ruan Tianling suddenly made a cold voice. Jiang Yufei glanced at him and refused to accept his way: "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling looked at her, and his eyes at that moment could not be described with horror. Jiang Yufei in the end did not dare to annoy him. He sat quietly and looked down and stopped talking. However, Ruan Tianling''s anger did not abate in silence, but became more and more serious. Even if he did nothing, she knew his anger was on the verge of bursting. The atmosphere in the narrow carriage is very depressing. Jiang Yufei can''t breathe any more She opened the window, and the hot wind came to her face, making her feel even more uncomfortable. Close the window, and she leans close to the door, keeping away from him Half an hour''s drive, he only took 20 minutes to get there! "Zhi -" the car stopped at the door of the villa. Ruan Tianling pushed the door to get out of the car, strode to her side, opened the door - JIANG Yufei subconsciously dodged, her wrist was still caught by him. He pulled her out and pulled her in. They are still wearing swimsuits, so fragrant ~ Yan dress up in the villa, servants eyes are straight. But they quickly shut their eyes and pretended not to see them. If Ruan Tianling finds out that they are staring at their bodies, they will lose their eyes Both of them didn''t wear shoes. Jiang Yufei followed him barefoot and walked through a section of hot ground. Finally, she stepped on the cold floor of the living room. She felt much more comfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Entering the living room, Ruan Tianling still didn''t let her go He took her straight up the stairs What is he going to do?! Jiang Yufei knows him too well. He has been like this several times before. And her fate was bad He''s either trampling or being imprisoned by him Jiang Yufei is flustered. Is he going to treat her like before? The bedroom door was pushed open by him - JIANG Yufei was pulled in by him, and the door slammed shut again. Then, Jiang Yufei''s body was thrown on the bed by him. She fell down heavily, dizzy Ruan Tianling strode towards her, and her face was even colder and terrifying than the Shura of hell. Jiang Yufei just propped up her body, his big hand quickly stretched out, tore and pulled her swimsuit to pieces! "Ah -" Jiang Yufei screamed, holding her body in her hands and subconsciously blocking her chest, "Ruan Tianling, are you crazy?" The man grabbed the two ends of the cloth and said coldly, "don''t you seduce me when you dress like this?" Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise: "who seduced you?" "If you don''t seduce me, you will go with me. You will keep showing your chest and buttocks?! What''s your purpose? Let me pay attention to you again. You''re the one who has you? " Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in shock. She bit her lips and said, "I didn''t..." "No? So how do you explain your anomaly? Why, I don''t need you, so you don''t feel well, you want me to fall in love with you again? " Ruan Tianling''s cold and heartless words are even more embarrassing than giving Jiang Yufei a few slaps in the face. "I didn''t!" she said, holding back her heartache "I know if you have any!" Ruan Tianling angrily tore her swimsuit. Jiang Yufei''s body was suddenly exposed in front of his eyes. This time, instead of screaming, she quickly covered her face with her hand. Ruan Tianling''s chest was constantly fluctuating, and his eyes suddenly fell on the scar on her lower abdomen -- it was the scar left by the birth of a broken abdomen. Although the scar light a lot, but that trace, is forever also indelible. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were stunned. He thought of the two children who died before they were born. His anger became more and more intense. The whole chest, almost burst. "Jiang Yufei, you don''t have to do this..." He stares at her, cold. "I don''t feel anything about you I''m not interested in seeing your body now! When I see you, I hate you Jiang Yufei is stiff. "Bang -" then she heard the door slamming. Put down her hands, she can''t see Ruan Tianling. She was the only one in the spacious bedroom. Jiang Yufei was sitting on the ground, holding her arms tightly, and her tears fell on her arms silently. He said that when he saw her, he still hated He only hated her. Jiang Yufei clenched her lips and was so miserable that she wanted to die. Why did you come to this stage? Why Did he not hate her so much when he chose to leave? But left, there is no chance to meet again. "Wuwu..." Jiang Yufei bit her arm and cried like a small animal. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling sat in front of the bar, holding a bottle of wine and drinking. A bottle of wine was soon finished by him. He pushed the bottle open and opened the second one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 The second bottle also quickly saw the bottom, he swayed to get the third bottle, but the wine was taken away. Ruan Tianling raised his blurred eyes and saw that steward Fei''s head had changed into several. "Put Give me the wine... " "Young master, you can''t drink any more. If you drink more, you will have an accident." Light steward said. Ruan Tianling sneered: "you tube me, give me the wine!" Fei housekeeper helpless, had to fill the bottle of boiled water to him, "young master, you drink less." Ruan Tianling took the bottle and Gulu Gulu filled it. After swallowing the liquid in his mouth, he frowned and muttered, "what kind of wine is this?" "Liquor." "It''s hard to drink!" He slammed the bottle on the floor. "Give me another one!" A servant had already prepared new boiled water. Steward Fei took the bottle and handed it to him. He took a sip, and it still tastes the same. Ruan Tianling angrily put the bottle on the bar, "what on earth do you give me to drink?" "Wine, 86 brandy." Ruan Tianling shook her head and looked at the bottle. It was really written with brandy "It''s too hard to drink. Go buy me some wine and come back immediately!" "Yes." Steward Fei nodded, without any refutation. He had the floor cleaned up, and then walked out without buying wine. Ruan Tianling was left alone in the living room. He leaned against the bar and suddenly felt sad. "Yufei Why... " He spoke in a low voice, and there was a twinkling light in his eyes. Why do that to him, why destroy his everything! Why did he feel so sad Ruan Tianling stood up unsteadily and walked towards the tea table. He stared at the coffee table, the sadness in his eyes gradually disappeared, and then replaced by anger, the anger that wanted to destroy everything! "Bang --" he kicked the coffee table to the ground. The sound of heavy objects on the ground stimulated his nerves and made his blood boil. Grabbing the heavy coffee table, he smashed it on the wall, and suddenly there was a deafening sound - the whole villa seemed to shake several times. Even the upstairs Jiang Yufei also clearly heard the sound of smashing things. What happened? Jiang Yufei wiped away the tears on her face and got up to go out. She didn''t wear anything until she stood up She went to the bathroom and pulled a bathrobe around her body. She opened the door and rushed downstairs Standing on the stairs, she was shocked to see the scene downstairs. Ruan Tianling smashed the wall with a tea table, and a big hole was smashed on the white wall. Even the floor of the ground was broken. The toughened glass with good texture is broken, and the coffee table falls on the ground in pieces Ruan Tianling stood motionless in the center of the living room. He lowered his head slightly, and his broken hair covered his eyes. Half of his face was buried in the shadow. Jiang Yufei held her breath, beating in panic. This is the second time she has seen Ruan Tianling smashing something The first time was the day he was out of prison. He went to her place to find her and smashed something in her house. It was the tea table that he broke down that time, and this time it was still. Jiang Yufei was about to go down when Ruan Tianling suddenly moved. He stepped forward to a chair, grabbed the handle of the chair, and then lifted it and swept to the Bogu Shelf -- "Hula -" all the glass of the Bogu shelf was broken, and all the antiques and treasures in it fell and broke on the ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened in shock. Ruan Tianling didn''t stop. He swept around with his chair, and almost all the things in the living room were smashed by him! The servants blocked up at the door and were afraid to come in. They were all shaking with fear. Ruan Tianling, he Are you crazy?! Jiang Yufei wants to go down to stop him, but she is too flustered. She has just taken a step, her feet suddenly step empty, and she falls heavily on the stairs! It''s so painful - enduring the vertigo, she propped up her body and walked down the stairs with the railing. Ruan Tianling is still breaking through Almost all the furniture was broken by him "Ah -" he suddenly threw away his chair, clutching his head in his hand, and uttered a cry of pain. Jiang Yufei speeds up his speed, afraid that he will have an accident. "Ruan Tianling, what''s the matter with you?" Her hand just touched his arm, he pushed her away conditionally, people rushed to the wall, hit the wall with his head! "Dong -- Dong -- Dong --" every time the sound of impact, it is frightening to hear. Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened with shock Ruan Tianling did not want to hit, just a few times, his forehead has blood "No more!" He shouts from behind and shouts at Jiang Fei. "Stop it! Ruan Tianling, stop it for me -- " the mad man can''t hear her voice, his head is going to burst, and he is very painful. Only when he is hit hard, can he feel more comfortable. "Ruan Tianling, don''t do this, stop..." Jiang Yufei clings to him to prevent him from abusing himself. "Go away!" Ruan Tianling frantically pushed her away and continued to hit the wall. The white wall is stained with a little blood Jiang Yufei turned to the servant at the door and yelled, "what are you doing in a daze? Come and stop him!" Steward Fei was the first to rush forward, and other male servants also rushed forward. Several of them hugged Ruan Tianling''s body. Ruan Tianling''s red eyes, manic struggle, like a wild animal losing his mind. Jiang Yufei suddenly covered her mouth and burst into tears. "Young master, enough, calm down!" Steward Fei roared hard. Ruan Tianling''s body was stunned. Then he rolled his eyes and suddenly fainted. ********************* JIANG Yufei is sitting on the corridor of the hospital. She maintains a posture and has never moved. Ruan Tianling has been fine, but the person is still in a coma, did not wake up. Steward Fei came out of the ward and came to her. Jiang Yufei looked up at him: "what does the doctor say?" "The doctor said that the young master was in good health." "Then why did he do that?" "The doctor suggested that we take the young master to see a psychiatrist." Jiang Yufei grabs her seat. It''s summer, but she feels cold and shivering. "Has this ever happened before?" She asked. Steward Fei shook his head: "no, I don''t have much contact with the young master. This is the first time I see him like this." Is it really the first time? Jiang Yufei took a deep breath, got up and said, "steward Fei, please take good care of him..." With that, she took a deep look at the ward and then turned away. Fei housekeeper does not understand a way: "you do not go in to see young master?" Jiang Yufei did not look back, "I will not go When he wakes up, don''t mention me to him... " * I''ve never said the end of the month, who''s making a rumor? 555~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Jiang Yufei did not look back, "I will not go When he wakes up, don''t mention me to him... " Steward Fei no longer spoke. He didn''t understand the things between them, but he should not be in charge of it. Jiang Yufei walked out of the hospital and looked up to see Misha standing in front of her. Misha''s presence here is no surprise to her. She''s been watching her movements, so what happened, needless to say, she should know. "Where are you going?" Misha asked her. Jiang Yufei seized her hand and said, "accompany me to the prison." They soon arrived at the prison where Ruan Tianling had been. Jiang Yufei went in and inquired and learned something. Something unexpected to her The prison guard told her, "when Mr. Ruan was detained here, he was very silent at first. Later, he didn''t know what happened, so he began to smash things. First, I vent once a few days, and then I vent almost every day But as soon as he gets out of prison, he''s less likely to vent. " Jiang Yufei doubts: "in addition to smashing things, does he have other abnormal places, such as crazy, abusing himself..." "Once, I remember very deeply. You came to see him that day. When he came back to the prison, he would smash things everywhere, and then hit his head against the wall. The whole person seemed to have lost his mind. It was only when the doctor came to sedate him that he stopped... " The time she came to see him, he went mad. He was held here for a year and a half, and she only came to see him once. And the purpose is to divorce him She forced him to sign the divorce agreement, and then he went crazy He is crazy because of her, she made him so painful Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how she got out of prison. She walked blankly, there were steps in front of her, she didn''t see it, she was about to step out "Be careful!" Misha grabs her arm. "You walk carefully. Don''t fall to death." Jiang Yufei shook off her hand and yelled at her angrily. "Now you are satisfied! Ruan Tianling has become what he is now. He is in pain, and I am in pain. We are all going to die in pain. Are you satisfied? " Jiang Yufei squatted down and cried bitterly with her knees in her arms. Think of Ruan Tianling crazy hit the wall that scene, she is very sad, as if by a million arrows pierced the heart, want to die immediately. She made him look like that It''s all her fault Jiang Yufei is crying with tears in her heart. Misha looks at her and her eyes are shining with complicated and difficult light. ***************** the night is deep. Ruan Tianling, lying in the hospital bed, opens her eyes. He turned his eyes and saw a woman lying on the edge of the bed asleep. Ruan Tianling eyes light slightly stagnant, but that instant illusion quickly disappeared. His eyes became cold and deep again. He reached out and pushed the woman. The woman raised her head and saw that he was awake. She looked happy: "brother Ruan, are you awake? Do you want to drink water? Or something to eat? " "Why are you here?" He asked faintly. Liu Xixi pinned her hair behind her ear and said, "I called you, but you didn''t answer I''ll go to your house to look for you. I''m afraid you''ll have something wrong with you. I won''t know you''re in hospital until I go. " Ruan Tianling looked out of the window. It was already dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 "You go back." He continued to look out of the window, not at her. Liu Sisi got up and said, "I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." "Let steward fee send you back." "Good," Liu said She opened the door and went out and saw Jiang Yufei sitting outside. A light look at her, Liu Sisi looked at steward fee, she said with a smile: "brother Ruan has woken up, I have nothing to do here, I should go back." "I will send someone to send Miss Liu back," he said respectfully "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Steward Fei arranges the driver to see Miss Liu off. He takes a look at Jiang Yufei and sees her sitting still. He doesn''t plan to go in to see the young master. After thinking about it, he walked in without saying anything. The door of the ward was not completely closed. Jiang Yufei, sitting outside, could hear their conversation. "Young master, how do you feel?" "I''m ok. I''ll go through the discharge procedures immediately. I don''t want to stay here." "It''s very late now. Let the doctor check you out early tomorrow morning, will you?" Ruan Tianling was silent and said, "that''s it. You can go out." "Yes. I''m just outside. Please tell me what you need Steward Fei respectfully stepped out and closed the door. From the beginning to the end, he did not mention her name, as if they were two people they did not know, two parallel lines that had never crossed. Jiang Yufei droops her eyes. She doesn''t want him to treat her any more Even if he killed her immediately, she would not complain. "Miss Jiang, you can go back and have a rest. I can watch the young master here." Said steward Fei in a low voice. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''ll sit down for a while." Even if she couldn''t go in to see him, she wanted to be closer to him and stay with him for a while. It''s getting light. In order not to let Ruan Tianling find her outside, Jiang Yufei left the hospital early and returned to the imperial garden. She went to take a bath, changed her clothes, and then lay down on the bed to get some sleep. But she couldn''t sleep. Closing her eyes, what appeared in her mind was the scene of Ruan Tianling crashing into the wall Misha told her that Ruan Tianling had a heart attack. His heart disease is her If she touched the most painful scar in his heart, he would get sick Jiang Yufei is very confused. Is it the most painful thing for him to divorce her? No, it''s not divorce, it''s her ruthlessness. Her ruthlessness hurt him deeply, and people with strong will like him were hurt so deeply I can see how much he loves her The deeper you love, the deeper you hurt. He said that she had destroyed all of him, and he did not exaggerate. If it were her, she would be more broken than him. Jiang Yufei suddenly understood Ruan Tianling''s mood. He hated her, just as she did when she hated him But Ruan Tianling, even if you know so painful, so hate, I still can''t tell you the truth. I''m too afraid of you being hurt, too afraid that the scene will evolve into a situation that I can''t control. Sorry, please forgive my selfishness and cowardice Sorry Jiang Yufei closed her eyes, and tears continued to slide out of her eyes. From yesterday to today, she cried for too long, and now her eyes ache with tears. Moreover, she felt her body had been hollowed out by tears. She was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger. Unconsciously, Jiang Yufei fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 When Ruan Tianling came back, she didn''t know. By the time she woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Even if she didn''t dare to face him, she still had to take care of him. Jiang Yufei washed her face and put ice on her eyes. She didn''t walk to the main building until she couldn''t see her crying. Came to the living room, steward fee saw her and nodded. Jiang Yufei asked him, "Ruan Tianling, is he resting or not?" "Miss Liu is here. She is upstairs, too." Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment and went upstairs quietly. The door of the master bedroom is not closed. Jiang Yufei approaches the door and hears Ruan Tianling''s cold voice -- "you don''t have to come here in the future. I have servants here and I don''t need your care!" "Ruan elder brother, I''m afraid you misunderstood me," Liu said "Misunderstanding?" "Well, you must think I have ulterior motives for you? Yes, I''m so obvious. I guess everyone knows that I like you. " "Like it? Do you know what love is? " Ruan Tianling asked with a sneering voice. Jiang Yufei leans against the wall, her teeth biting her lips slightly. He is not laughing at Liu Sisi, but at the feelings between him and her "Brother Ruan, I really don''t want to approach you by heart and means." Liu Sisi lonely mouth way, "perhaps said you don''t believe, in fact, I like you since childhood, has been secretly like you." Many people like him. He didn''t feel a bit of this confession. "I don''t like you." "I know." Liu said with a smile, "when I was a child, I was happy and had a long time. The three of us were always together. We all like you. But at that time, you only liked Yueyue. You seldom talked to us and hardly noticed our existence. I have complained to me about why you don''t look at her and why you should treat her as a transparent person But I don''t think the same as her, but I''d like you to ignore me, so that I can look at you secretly, and you won''t find out Ruan Tianling frowned displeasantly: "I''m not in the mood to listen to you say these, you go!" "No, I''m going to say it all today. I don''t expect you to like me, and I know it''s hard for me to get close to you in the future. I just want to tell you all the things I''ve hidden for more than ten years. I don''t want to die of old age. I haven''t shown my heart to you "I''m not interested in listening!" "Brother Ruan, do you hate me so much?" Liu Xixi asked sincerely. "I haven''t done anything bad, I haven''t hurt anyone, and I haven''t brought you any trouble and trouble Give me a chance, will you Ruan Tianling did not speak. He agreed to her request. Liu said happily, "thank you for giving me this opportunity..." "Brother Ruan, you ask me if I know what love is. I don''t know what your definition is, but over the years, I only like you. I secretly like you, do not dare to ask you also like me, see you happy together, I do not envy and dissatisfaction, I sincerely wish you. I don''t deny that in the years when Yueyue disappeared, I thought about being with you, but you won''t belong to me after all, because you married Jiang Yufei, a woman we don''t know and don''t expect. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Hearing the name of Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling''s eyes were obviously cold. "You married her, and I wish you all the best From the beginning to the end, no matter who you are with, I have never broken your relationship. I know you and I can''t, but I always have a small wish, hope that one day God can give me a chance, give me a chance to try to get close to you. This time I take the initiative to approach you, let you feel troubled Sorry, I won''t be like this in the future But I want to say, no matter what, you will always be my favorite brother Ruan in my heart... " Her words, not so touching, but very sincere. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkle, she suddenly feel that Liu Sisi is a very kind girl, she is different from Yan Yue and Xu man. It is because of her sincerity and kindness that she is more upset. She has also become a bad woman. She can''t compare with a simple woman like Liu Sisi. She was afraid that Ruan Tianling would be moved by her, would like her, and dislike her At the beginning, Yan Yue did too many bad things to make Ruan Tianling feel disgusted? She will become the second Yan Yue, will become so sad? Jiang Yufei thought more and more uneasy, she clenched her hand, in addition to trying to calm down, nothing else could be done. In the bedroom. Ruan Tianling Mou color deep looking at Liu Sisi, "you really did not cause me trouble, you are different from them, but I still can''t accept you." "I know." Liu Xixi lowered her head and looked a little lonely, "brother Ruan, do you hate me?" "I don''t hate it." Ruan Tianling said lightly. Liu Sisi immediately showed a happy smile: "don''t hate it, it''s ok if you don''t like me, I''m afraid you hate me." "Go back." Ruan Tian Ling soft tone, but the voice is still very cold. "Well, I''ll go back and have a good rest." Liu Sisi got up and took two steps, then turned back and said, "by the way, I have been hiding something from you. It may have bothered you for a long time. I think it''s time for me to tell you the truth." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling asked. Liu looked at the door: "can I close the door and say it?" Ruan Tianling squints slightly. "I don''t want people to know, and I didn''t intend to tell you But I don''t want to keep hiding from you. " "Go and close it." Ruan Tianling said without hesitation. Liu Xixi smiles and closes the door. Jiang Yufei runs to the corner to hide. Liu Xixi poked out her head and looked around, and then she closed the door. Jiang Yufei walks out in doubt. What secret does she want to tell Ruan Tianling? Why not let people know? She approached the door, tried to eavesdrop, but could not hear anything. After closing the door, she stayed in it for a long time before she came out. She opened the door and saw Jiang Yufei standing outside. She was surprised. "Hello." She said hello to Jiang Yufei with a light smile. "Hello." Jiang Yufei didn''t smile. She couldn''t laugh. Liu said nothing more and left. Seeing her figure disappear at the stairway, Jiang Yufei just sorted out her mood and walked into the room. "Get out of here!" As soon as she stepped in, she heard Ruan Tianling''s cold voice. Jiang Yufei stops. Lying on the bed, the man''s forehead is wrapped with gauze, he leans against the head of the bed, his eyes are evil at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Jiang Yufei slightly droops the eye way: "so do not want to see me, why also let me be your intimate servant?" Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed sarcastically. Jiang Yufei straightened his back and said, "how much do you hate me? Why don''t you just say it all at once. How do you want to vent? You can vent at one time. I can bear it. Come on Ruan Tianling''s expression became more and more gloomy. Jiang Yufei approached him, her eyes calm: "since you hate me, come to me to vent. Yesterday you look like that, will only let me feel you still have me in your heart Do you still have me in your heart? " She reached out her hand and tried to press his heart. Ruan Tianling''s face was chilly and pushed her hand away. "Do you think I still have you in my heart?" He sneered, and his face was full of disdain. "As early as you framed me to save Xiao Lang From that day on, it was over between us. You''ve ruined me, my family, my child. You''re the one I hate the most Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled: "just like you killed me in the previous life. After killing my child, do I hate you so much?" Ruan Tianling looked at her in surprise, "what do you mean? Are you getting back at me? " I''m not getting back at you. I just want to know how much you hate me Ruan Tianling has sharp eyes and wishes to see through her thoroughly. "How much would you hate me if it were you?" He asked. Jiang Yufei did not start, the deep sadness was hidden in his eyes. If it was her, she would have collapsed Betrayed by the most loved one, and then destroyed everything, the pain no one can bear. "Ruan Tianling, are you going to hate me all my life?" Ruan Tianling replied: "do you know? Sometimes I suspect that you are lying to me. You are not really betraying me for Xiao Lang''s sake. Our children are still alive. But I don''t understand why you cheat me. You have no reason to cheat me Maybe it''s because the result is so unexpected that I can''t accept it. I thought you were lying to me Jiang Yufei''s face moved slightly, and soon returned to calm. Ruan Tianling dropped her eyes and sneered: "no matter how much I hope you are lying to me, but the fact is this way, we can''t go back to the past." Jiang Yufei is still silent. If Ruan Tianling can look at her, she will find her eyes full of pain. "In the future, I don''t want to hate you any more. Maybe we are not meant to be. I will try to forget you. I would have been better off without you. " "You go, get out of here, I don''t want to see you again." With that, he turned over and lay down with his back to her without looking at her. Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned slightly, looking at his back, her eyes suddenly filled with crystal clear tears. "Do you really want me to forget me?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling answered without hesitation. You can make sure you can live a better life without me? " Ruan Tianling''s eyes blurred, he said with a sarcastic smile: "without you, at least I won''t be so painful." Jiang Yufei''s eyes were empty, and she murmured: "if I said that if all this was false, you would... " "No!" All this will not be false, it will not be false at all! Ruan Tianling said: "go out, don''t disturb my life again!" Jiang Yufei suddenly covered her mouth, and her tears fell www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 She didn''t cry, but she couldn''t speak. Don''t give up looking at Ruan Tianling''s back, how she wants to embrace him once, want to tell him everything. But what can you say? It will only let him take risks and make their life endlessly full of danger They have gone through enough life and death, and no one can guarantee that they will survive together this time. No one can guarantee that he will still be lucky to live. The Nangong family wanted her to break with him. They didn''t approve of her. When he knew the truth, he would hold on to her even more. At that time, those people will not give her any more opportunities, but will forcibly take her away, just like the mother who forcibly took her Her father''s whereabouts are still unknown. Who dares to say that the Nangong family did not attack him secretly? Maybe her father is dead, but nobody knows They were all hiding from her mother Or maybe his father is still alive. But if he was really alive, why didn''t he come back to find her, why he didn''t show up Jiang Yufei can''t afford to gamble and has no capital to gamble. Since he can live well without her, she will not continue to make him suffer Maybe leave him Is the best choice. He has already let go, so it''s time for her to let go Just this moment, her heart is so painful, so painful! Jiang Yufei pressed her heart tightly, opened her mouth, and cried silently. Ruan Tianling, goodbye. Take care of yourself. Don''t suffer any more. You should live well Another deep look at him, Jiang Yufei said nothing to turn away. She didn''t look back. She didn''t want him to see her crying. If you want to go, you should be more heartless. The door was opened and closed by her. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes. Suddenly, he felt the air was gone. His air No more **************** JIANG Yufei quickly packed up her things and left with her luggage. The car took her back to where she lived. She didn''t know how she got upstairs, how she opened the door and came in. At the moment of closing the door, she leaned against the door and sat down on the ground with a look of despair. She didn''t cry. Her eyes were dull, like a puppet without soul. Misha came out of her bedroom. She leaned against the door and looked at her for a long time. Jiang Yufei didn''t notice her existence. To comfort people, she won''t. She goes straight to the kitchen to cook. The smell of the food floated out of the kitchen. Three dishes and one soup were put on the table. Jiang Yufei still maintained that appearance. Misha came up and picked her up and took her to the sofa to sit down. "Eat, eat, continue to sacrifice your dead love." Jiang Yufei lowered her head and her long hair covered her face. But there was a crystal liquid falling from her eyes "This is the first time I cook for someone else. You have to eat it!" "Thank you..." Jiang Yufei finally opened his mouth. "You''re welcome." Misha picked up a bowl and started eating. Jiang Yufei slowly grasped the chopsticks, but could not eat anything. "I really can''t eat it." "Have some soup." "Can''t drink..." "Forget it. Don''t eat it." She won''t force her. She won''t die of hunger for a few days. Jiang Yufei threw away her chopsticks. She lowered her head to support her forehead and sobbed: "he and I It''s really over... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Jiang Yufei threw away her chopsticks. She lowered her head to support her forehead and sobbed: "he and I It''s really over... " "That''s a good thing. You can''t be together anyway. It''s better to cut it off earlier. " Misha said lightly. "He told me Without me, he would have been better... " "You can live better without him." "He also said He doesn''t want to see me again... " "Better. You''ll come with me at once. You won''t see each other again." Jiang Yufei couldn''t hear what Misha said. She continued to cry: "I asked him, if all that was false, would it be possible for him and me to He said he would not... " "Don''t worry about this kind of man." Misha put down the dishes and chopsticks and did not eat. Jiang Yufei wiped away the tears on her face and said in a funny way: "he said that I would not disturb his life Ha ha, I don''t know who disturbed whose life... " "He took everything from me like a bandit. Now that I''m trapped and can''t escape, he says let go Do I deserve it? " "I don''t understand love." Misha said lightly. Jiang Yufei looked at her: "you are very lucky, this thing I would rather not understand for a lifetime." "Since you can''t, follow me. It''s no use staying here anyway. " Misha persuades her. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t go. Why should I go? He has destroyed my home and left me with nothing. Why should I leave as he wishes? " "Your child, do you care?" Jiang Yufei looked dispirited. She got up and said, "don''t talk about it for a while. Let me be quiet for a few days, OK?" "Yes." "Thank you." Then she went to the bedroom. There are two bedrooms, and Misha has moved into another. Jiang Yufei locked herself in her room and didn''t come out for three days. On the third day, Misha couldn''t stand it and broke in. In the bedroom, Jiang Yufei curls up and bends like a shrimp ball. It is heartbreaking to watch. Misha went up to her chest and said, "now you have two choices! 1 Get up and eat and cheer up. 2 I''ll knock you out and carry you back to London Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes moved. She turned her head slightly. Her face was as white as paper. Even her lips were pale and bloodless. The whole person looks like a ghost without life Misha is waiting for her choice. Jiang Yufei weakly propped up her body. She leaned against the head of the bed, drooped her eyes and whispered: "I think a lot. Since I am separated from him, I would be worse than dead Then don''t leave him... " "What do you mean?" Misha asked suspiciously. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and said, "I will tell him everything. If he dies, I will accompany him to die." Misha has the heart to kill. "If you don''t eat or drink for three days, that''s what you get?" "Yes, I will confess to him, I will explain everything to him I''ll go now... " She opened the quilt and tried to get out of bed, but she was so weak that she fell down before she got up. Misha looked at her coldly and said nothing. Jiang Yufei tried to hold up her body, but she fell down before she stepped forward. She was lying on the bed in a mess and couldn''t get up any more "Want to know about your mother?" Misha suddenly asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Jiang Yufei''s dim eyes finally have a glimmer of light. "What about her?" "The whole Nangong family knows that your mother can''t speak. About 20 years ago, she failed to commit suicide, and then she never spoke again. Her voice is perfect, but she has been silent for twenty years Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened with shock, "are all you said true?" Misha didn''t answer and went on, "she would have killed herself twenty years ago because she thought your father was dead. But she didn''t see your father''s body. She only saw the ring he had lost and the blood on it. But someone saw him buried in the sea of fire. He should have been burned to death. " Boom - JIANG Yufei''s pupil expands rapidly, her father Her father Is it really dead? "Why do you Know that? " Misha said with a light smile: "I am the chief killer of Nangong family. There is nothing I don''t know. When the boss wanted to kill your father, several killers sent to the scene just saw his house on fire. He was trapped in it and didn''t escape. Your mother hanged herself after knowing the news, but was rescued. She was going to continue to commit suicide. The boss told her that the body of your father was not found at the scene. Maybe he is still alive. For this tiny possibility, the eldest lady has been alive and has lived to this day. " Jiang Yufei felt a big stone blocking her chest, which made her breathless. "I heard that the fire was so big that people would be burned to ashes, so no one was sure whether your father was alive or not. Maybe he''s dead, maybe he''s still alive, either way. Your mother is going to live for half the possibility, no matter how hard she is. " "You tell me this For what? " Jiang Yufei stares at her. Misha said faintly: "I mean, such things will happen to you. If Ruan Tianling has an accident and is uncertain about his life or death, you will think that he is still alive, just like the eldest lady. In order to wait for him to appear, you will live forever. If you want to die, you can''t give up. Living is not like death. " "Enough!" Jiang Yufei cried out angrily, "you go out, go out!" Misha chuckled and walked out. As soon as she left, Jiang Yufei lay down on the bed and burst into tears. In a word, no matter how reluctant and unwilling she is, she can not tell the truth and put him in a dangerous situation. If you want him to live well, you can only leave him and completely break the relationship with him. Jiang Yufei grabs the quilt, and her whole body is very uncomfortable. But even so, she had to pick herself up and never be immersed in sadness any more. Misha didn''t wait outside for long. Jiang Yufei walked out with the wall. She looked at her and said, "can you give me a hand? I''m going to eat and wash. " Misha didn''t say anything. She went up and held her body. ************** the top floor of Nguyen''s building. Ruan Tianling approved all the documents piled up on the desk, and he was free. He leaned against the leather swivel chair, his thoughts emptied and he began to be dazed again. Recently, as long as he is free, he will be in a daze With a lot of willpower to pull his mind back, he pressed the inside line: "make me a cup of coffee and come in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "OK." The Secretary at the other end replied respectfully. Soon, the secretary made a cup of Blue Mountain coffee and came in. Ruan Tianling picked up his coffee and asked, "do you have any plans for today?" The Secretary replied, "no more. By the way, when you have a meeting in the afternoon, I have a phone call to you. Your cousin called you. " "What did he say?" "I said you were in a meeting, and he hung up." "I see. Go to work." The Secretary nodded and bowed out. Ruan Tianling took out his mobile phone and called his cousin Li Mingchen. "What can I do for you?" Li Mingchen said at the other end: "it''s nothing. Today is my grandmother''s birthday. I asked if you would like to come over for dinner." "Where is it?" Li Mingchen was surprised that he would not take part in this kind of dinner. Today, he asked where he was. "Where else, in the golden emperor hotel, you come." Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and got ready to go to the golden emperor hotel. Jiang Yufei has decided to leave. Before leaving, she wants to get together with her parents. Although they are not her own parents, but without them, she would not grow up safely. Jiang Yufei ordered a table of food in Jindi Hotel, and then drove to pick up her parents. Her car slowly stopped at the door of the hotel, at the same time, a bright black sports car from the opposite side, also slowly stopped. Jiang Yufei is very familiar with that car. It is Ruan Tianling''s favorite car. I didn''t expect to meet him here Jiang Yufei was surprised. "It''s brother-in-law''s car!" SUN Hao, sitting in the front row, said happily. Jiang Yufei quickly corrected him: "don''t yell." SUN Hao remembered that they were divorced. "Then what shall I call him?" He asked in doubt. Jiang Yufei was dumb, and she didn''t know "Yufei, let''s get out of the car and say hello by the way." Sitting in the back, sun Zhaohui said with a smile. Jiang Yufei did not move. Wang Daizhen pulled sun Zhaohui and told him not to move. Sun Zhaohui murmured in a low voice: "it''s not that we can''t meet after divorce. What are we afraid of..." Similarly, Ruan Tianling in the sports car also saw them. His eyes light from Jiang Yufei body, and then push the door to get off, face expressionless toward the hotel. Wei Ping, his assistant, started the car and pulled it to the side. Jiang Yufei also stopped the car, and then got off the bus Wei Ping comes out of the car to see her, smiles and nods, then goes after the president who has gone far away. Jiang Yufei lowered her eyes, turned and said with a smile, "let''s go in." Wang Daizhen looked at her anxiously and said nothing. Jiang Yufei did not book a box. The box of Jindi hotel is reserved every day. All the people who come to eat here are either rich or expensive. However, dining in the hall is as luxurious as eating. The environment and service here are all first-class. Jiang Yufei and they found a table by the window to sit down, and then ordered. Seeing the rare dishes on the menu, Wang Daizhen couldn''t give up any of them. "Whatever you want, mom. I''ll have a good meal." "A meal costs tens of thousands." Wang Daizhen heartache said. "If you don''t have so many, it doesn''t matter." "Yes, eating in such a place is common for Yufei. Don''t save money for her." Sun Zhaohui happily took the menu and ordered some of his favorite www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Jiang Yufei holds the cup to drink tea, somewhat absent-minded. She didn''t expect to meet Ruan Tianling today. She thought she would never meet again in her life In the largest VIP box on the first floor, Ruan Tianling is also absent-minded. "It''s amazing that you can come today." Li Mingchen sat beside him and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. Ruan Tianling hook lip shallow smile way: "anyway is fine." "You''ve never been here before." Li Mingchen said casually. Ruan Tianling looks down slightly. He didn''t attend anything before because he had a lot of things to do. In the beginning, I would be busy dating all kinds of women Later, she was busy going home to accompany Jiang Yufei Now he is not interested in anything except work. However, he did not want to idle down, desperately want to find things to kill time, now no matter how small things, he will do it himself. It''s just because he doesn''t want to go back too early, and he doesn''t want to give himself a chance to think I''m here to pass the time But I don''t want to meet Jiang Yufei. Think of her, Ruan Tian Ling Mou color dark cold. He picked up the glass in front of him and drank it in one breath. Li Mingchen looked at him like this, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s up to you. I''ll accompany other guests." "Go ahead." Ruan Tianling held up the bottle and poured himself another glass. At this time, the box door was suddenly pushed open "Hello, everyone. I''m sorry I''m late." Li Mingxiang, who appeared at the door, said hello. People in the box also responded warmly to her. No matter where Li Mingxi went, she could make the atmosphere lively and relaxed. She walked around with her glass in her hand, and then she saw Ruan Tianling sitting in the corner. "My eyes are dazzled. You are here." She sat down beside him and said with a smile, "if I had known you were here, I would have let Yufei come in too." Ruan Tianling glanced at her and said nothing. "Did you see that? Yufei is eating out in the hall. When did you come in, did you see her? " Ruan Tianling stood up and left. "Where are you going? To see Yufei? " Li Mingxi asked excitedly. Ruan Tianling turned back and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Lee shrugged his shoulders and continued to drink with everyone. Although there is a toilet in the box, usually no one can use it. After all, with too many people, it''s easy to get crowded in a bathroom. Ruan Tianling opened the door and went out. The air outside made him feel more comfortable. He went into the bathroom and washed his hands. When he came out, his eyes could not help looking in the direction leading to the hall Lighting a cigarette, he leaned against the wall of the corridor to smoke, smoked one, another "Brother in law?" SUN Hao who came to the toilet saw him and made a joyful voice. Ruan Tianling raised her eyes and was slightly stunned. "Well." He said softly, and he didn''t know how to talk to the boy in front of him. SUN Hao was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m used to it." "It doesn''t matter." Ruan Tianling said lightly. SUN Hao laughed and went to the bathroom. When he came out, he found Ruan Tianling still standing there. SUN Hao hesitated for a moment, went up and asked tentatively, "my sister is leaving, do you know?" The man''s calm black eyes fluctuated for a moment, "leave?" "Don''t you know? Yes, it''s none of your business. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 "Don''t you know? Yes, it''s none of your business. " SUN Hao was embarrassed again. He scratched his head and went on. "Wait a minute." Ruan Tianling suddenly stopped him. SUN Hao looked back, puzzled: "what''s the matter?" Throwing away his cigarette, Ruan Tianling stood up straight and strode to him. "Where is your sister going?" SUN Hao was stunned and replied honestly, "she said that she planned to settle in Australia and would not come back. Today, our family is sending her to dinner. You Would you like to say goodbye to her "No. Where she goes has nothing to do with me Ruan Tianling said coldly, turned and strode away. SUN Hao curled his lips. He found that his brother-in-law was also a little too ruthless. Forget it. Don''t tell my sister about him. Halfway through the meal, sun Zhaohui got up and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei took out a bank card and pushed it to Wang Daizhen: "Mom, this is a little bit of my heart. You can keep it and support yourself in the future." "I don''t want it. Keep it for yourself." Wang Daizhen immediately pushed it back. Jiang Yufei firmly pushed her: "Mom, I can''t rest assured if you don''t take it. Take it. I don''t need the money. " "Yufei, can''t you go abroad?" Wang Daizhen''s eyes suddenly turned red. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I will come back to see you when I have a chance." "Well done, why go abroad." "Mom, I just want to change my life." Wang Daizhen understood her. After all, she had no children and divorced again. She certainly didn''t want to stay in this sad place. Since it was her choice, she had to respect her. "Yufei, come back when you want to come back. Mom, this is your home forever." "Yes, sister, we will always be a family." SUN Hao also said with a smile. Jiang Yufei was moved to smile, she used a lot of self-control, just did not let himself cry out. Because this farewell is forever She will never come back After dinner, it was dark. Jiang Yufei drove them home. Wang Daizhen asked her to stay at home for one night, but she refused. She didn''t tell them when she was leaving and didn''t want them to see her off. This meeting is their last meeting. Jiang Yufei takes a look at the floor where her parents live, then opens the door and drives away The neon lights of city a flicker at night. In the past, she was always unable to find a sense of belonging here, but now that she has to leave, she finds that she is so reluctant. I can''t bear the people here, the memories here, everything here Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red. She took out a paper towel and wiped her tears. Then she turned the steering wheel and turned - at the corner, a car was turning too, and the glare of the car''s lights was shining. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were wide open and she was in a hurry to turn the steering wheel -- "Bang --" the car still collided! Jiang Yufei''s head heavily knocked on the steering wheel, which made her dizzy. Slowly raised her head and saw the opposite car, her pain immediately disappeared. Pushing the door open, she ran quickly and tugged at the other side''s door. Fortunately, the design of his car is very advanced. If there is a collision, the door will open automatically. Or she won''t try to open the door right now. The man in the car was lying on the steering wheel and seemed to be in a coma. Jiang Yufei lifted up his upper body and felt relieved to see that he was not hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 "Ruan Tianling, wake up, wake up..." Patting him on the cheek, he didn''t respond at all. There was a strong smell of alcohol on his body. It was estimated that he was drunk, not knocked out. Jiang Yufei is speechless and dare to drive when drunk Isn''t it killing you? What made her speechless was that their cars suddenly collided. It''s a coincidence. It''s bloody! Jiang Yufei took out his mobile phone to call Wei Ping and asked him to come and deal with Ruan Tianling. Wei Ping, however, said that he was at the airport and would go to other cities to handle some business procedures, and asked her to go directly to the traffic police. Jiang Yufei where dare to find the traffic police, Ruan Tianling drunk driving, not to be punished. She called steward fee, who said he would come right away. Put away the mobile phone, she closed the door, and then helped Ruan Tianling get out of the car. Beckoning to stop a taxi, she first took him to the hospital for examination As expected, Ruan Tianling was not hurt, but was too drunk to wake up. Jiang Yufei is sitting beside the hospital bed, looking at him in a secluded way. They said not to meet again, but today they met twice. And when she was about to leave, she collided with him. I really don''t know if God deliberately made fun of them. Jiang Yufei sighs away from her eyes, her face does not have too much emotion. When steward Fei came, Ruan Tianling had not yet woken up. Jiang Yufei asked him in a low voice how to deal with the car, but steward Fei said: "when we arrived, the car had been towed away by the traffic police." Jiang Yufei: Give Ruan Tianling to steward Fei, and Jiang Yufei leaves the hospital. By the time she got home, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Misha online in the living room, see her come in, light asked: "do you want to book a plane?" Jiang Yufei changed her shoes and thought: "next week, please deal with everything here before you leave." "Deal with what?" Misha asked suspiciously. "My car, sell it before you go." "We can handle everything here. You don''t have to do everything yourself." "Some procedures need me to go and let you handle them. It''s easy for Ruan Tianling to detect something." "You''re right. I''ll book a ticket for next Wednesday." "Good." Jiang Yufei responded, and br > a quiet night. The next morning, Jiang Yufei got up and planned to go to the traffic police team to pick up her car. She received a call from the traffic police team and asked her to claim it immediately. Without breakfast, she dressed and went out. A taxi arrived at the traffic police team, just met Ruan Tianling who also came to lead the car. Steward fee respectfully opened the door for him, he came out of the car, two people''s line of sight just hit. Jiang Yufei closed the door of the taxi and the car left quickly. Ruan Tianling''s face was cold. He stepped up to her and said, "who bumped into me last night, you?" "You hit me." Jiang Yufei said lightly. "I''m not that bad at driving." Ruan Tianling said coldly and strode to the inside. His skill is not bad, but the premise is that he is not drunk! Jiang Yufei speechless to keep up with, also lazy to argue with him these. Their cars were parked side by side in the square. The deformation of the front of the car was not serious. The car was just an ordinary collision. There were no casualties. This is the luckiest thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Sign it, pay the fine, and they can take the car away. Ruan Tianling went to his car. He opened the door and searched inside. Jiang Yufei didn''t know what he was looking for. She was waiting for her man to come and take the car away. Ruan Tianling came out of the car and slammed the door. He strode to her and asked coldly, "who moved my car except you last night?" "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked. "One of the jewelry I bought is missing." "It''s none of my business to be gone. I didn''t touch your things." Jiang Yufei said lightly. As soon as she heard the jewelry, she subconsciously thought he had bought it for other women. It''s good to lose that kind of thing. He doesn''t lack money anyway. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was not good: "it was you who hit me yesterday, and you were the one who took me to the hospital. My things are missing. Do you think it''s none of your business? " "What do you mean? I don''t want your stuff! " Jiang Yufei said scornfully. Ruan Tianling said coldly, "I know you won''t want it. I just want to ask you if anyone else has moved my car. You should cooperate with me to get the jewelry back? " Jiang Yufei had to tell him what happened last night. "I closed the door when I took you to the hospital. Later, the car was towed away by the traffic police. " Standing on the edge of the traffic police officers busy explained: "we have not moved the car except dragging it back. And there''s a monitor. It''s safe to put it all night. " "It''s very likely that someone took me away when you took me to the hospital." Ruan Tianling analyzed. "No way. I closed the door." "You just shut it, you didn''t lock it." Jiang Yufei: "Young master, do you want to call the police?" Steward Fei asked in time. Ruan Tianling nodded: "of course." Go to the police station to take a cold note with him It''s really bad luck to have this kind of thing Jiang Yufei fretted: "I''m not free now. I have to wait for the repair shop to tow." "Just give this to steward Fei." "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I''ll take care of everything for you." Steward Fei said respectfully. Jiang Yufei has no choice but to go to the police station with Ruan Tianling for a record. Because the value of Ruan Tianling''s lost jewelry is 5 million, the amount is huge, so the police dare not treat it casually. They told Jiang Yufei not to leave the city in the near future, so as to be convenient to follow. Jiang Yufei is very angry, which obviously treats her as a suspect. But she couldn''t argue. Things were missing, and they would have doubted her. Coming out of the police station, Jiang Yufei said faintly: "if you find jewelry, please inform me as soon as possible. I have something to leave the city recently, so time can''t be delayed." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and looked at her with cold eyes. He didn''t say anything. He got into the car and went straight away. What''s Jiang Yufei''s attitude? He shouldn''t have been sent to the hospital yesterday When she got back home by taxi, she looked very listless. Misha was watching TV. She glanced at her and asked casually, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei sat down on the sofa, drooping her eyes. "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me, you''re not going to leave. " Misha''s voice was sharp. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no..." She didn''t change her mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 But did not expect that when she finally made up her mind to leave, she was involved with Ruan Tianling. She is cruel not to see him, not to think about him, not to pay attention to his everything, just do not want to give up. But now they are entangled again, she is really afraid to see more times, she is reluctant to leave Since it was not a change of mind, Misha did not ask her anything. Jiang Yufei suddenly asked her, "has the ticket been reserved?" "Yes." "Oh." This Friday, she had to get everything done by next Wednesday. Jiang Yufei goes to the bedroom to clean up her things. She doesn''t have to take her clothes with her. But some things still have to be taken away. Her computer, Ruan Tianling''s diary, and some small gifts that belong to their beautiful memories. Jiang Yufei pulled out the suitcase and put everything in one by one. In the drawer, there was a jewelry box. She opened the lid and there was a ring in it. That''s her wedding ring I thought this ring would never be taken off in my life. How long did it take to take it off Jiang Yufei didn''t dare to take a look at the ring. She quickly put it away and put it in the corner of her suitcase ************** after waiting at home for three days, the police still failed to find Ruan Tianling''s lost jewelry. You can''t find such a valuable thing if you lose it. Unless the other party sells it, it is possible to find it back. But when will she wait? Jiang Yufei didn''t tell Misha about it. She planned to solve it herself. When he came to Ruan''s downstairs, Jiang Yufei walked into the hall and did not ask the front desk lady. The other party immediately said, "the president is in a meeting now. If you want to find him, you can wait a moment." The front desk lady is the same as before. It''s no surprise that she knows her. Jiang Yufei nodded: "then I''ll wait for a moment." She sat on the sofa in the hall and waited for an hour before Ruan Tianling finished the meeting. The front desk lady helped her call up to ask, Ruan Tianling''s secretary said that he was not available, did not see anyone. Even if he knew it was her, he would not see her. In fact, he just doesn''t want to see her Jiang Yufei had to take out his mobile phone and dial his number. The call was through, but he didn''t answer it. Jiang Yufei has no choice but to wait for him in the hall. If he doesn''t come out, she will stop him at his house. I don''t know how long I waited. When the elevator door opened, Ruan Tianling and Wei Ping came out of it. They stride along, and the employees along the way will stop to say hello to the president. Jiang Yufei is busy. Ruan Tianling sees her, but he doesn''t stop and goes out quickly. Jiang Yufei ran after him -- as soon as the man opened the door, she blocked him: "wait, I want to say a few words to you." Holding the door, Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly: "I have nothing to say to you." She had become a stranger to him. "Just a few minutes, if you don''t listen to me finish, I won''t let you go." Ruan Tianling sneered. He pulled her hand and slammed the door. "Say it! Two minutes! " He had a bad tone. Jiang Yufei took out a five million check from her bag and handed it to him with both hands. "Here''s the money. Can you go to the police station and say that the loss of your jewelry has nothing to do with me?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were sinister, and his face became ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Jiang Yufei also said: "I have something to leave recently, but the police don''t let me go. Go and tell me about it." As long as he said it had nothing to do with her, the police would not mind her. In fact, she could have left. But she was afraid that the police would find her. If she could not be contacted, Ruan Tianling would be suspicious. Although she is going to Australia in name, the final destination is not there If they really want to find her, she can''t be found in that part of Australia. Ruan Tianling suddenly sneered. He stared at her and asked coldly, "are you using five million to make up for my loss?" Jiang Yufei didn''t recognize his implication. "Well, your jewelry is worth five million. If I dare to give you 500, it means that the jewelry is not on me, and the things are not taken away by me. " "Wrong!" Ruan Tianling sneered, "you will generously give five million, just to prove that things are in your hands. If you are innocent, you will not pay out of your own pocket. If you are afraid that the police will find you on your head, you have to use money to prove your innocence. Am I right? " Jiang Yufei was surprised and angry: "I am not that kind of person, you know! Don''t you know what kind of person I am? " "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Jiang Yufei is stunned and stares at him. Ruan Tianling said coldly: "I thought I knew what kind of person you are, but you let me completely break my eyes!" He opened the door, sat in and slammed it. The car quickly passed by her, bringing a strong wind Jiang Yufei froze in situ, chest began to faint pain. There are many people at the door of the company looking at her secretly, she did not open the line of sight, stopped a car, also took the car to leave. I thought I knew what kind of person you were, but you broke my eyes completely! Ruan Tianling''s words echoed in her mind. He was able to say this, which showed how disappointed he was to her. And she subverted his emotional world, this life, he will love again? Jiang Yufei all the way to think, the car to her residential area, she got off, upstairs. Misha is not at home. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know where she has gone and is not in the mood to care. She lay in bed and took out her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling, but she didn''t know what to say. Text him He should read text messages Jiang Yufei quickly wrote a short message. I don''t want to get too entangled with you. I didn''t take anything. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK after thinking for a while, she found it inappropriate, deleted it, and then wrote it again. I''m sorry, I don''t know what to say except to say this to you. Your things are missing. It really has nothing to do with me. No matter what you think in your mind, I will not take care of this matter. Goodbye, I won''t disturb your life again. after writing the message, she hesitated before sending it out. It''s like saying goodbye to him, isn''t it? Even if he suspects anything, she doesn''t care. When they leave for Australia, they will travel to other places. The Nangong family will clean up all traces of her. He can''t find her. No one will find her. Jiang Yufei suddenly laughed at her. He couldn''t find her. He''d better not look for her, forget about her, never look for her... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Just back home Ruan Tianling, received a message from Jiang Yufei. He''s staring at his cell phone and doesn''t turn it on. Inexplicably, he did not dare to look at the contents. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He had been ruthless to forget her, but But "Well, I really want to eat ice cream. Especially strawberry, that''s my favorite "If you want to eat it." "No, I want to lose weight. I will suffer for a long time." "Is it painful not to eat?" "Yes, it''s more painful not to eat, not to eat, not to Why is God so cruel to me "Ha ha If you don''t care about obesity, it won''t be so painful. " "How can you not care? You don''t understand my mood because you are fat without me. When you are as fat as me, you will know how painful it is..." The two maids who were talking outside the door laughed and entered the living room, and immediately turned to Ruan Tianling''s gloomy face. "Hello, young master!" They were so scared that they bowed their heads. The young master looked at them with terrible eyes. Ruan Tianling stares at the fat maid, grits her teeth and growls: "since you are determined to lose weight, don''t eat ice cream! What''s your favorite? Is it important to be yourself? " The fat maid opened her eyes in amazement and looked at him as if he were looking at an alien. Ruan Tianling knew that he had lost his temper. He snorted coldly, turned and strode upstairs. "What''s the matter, young master?" Another maid murmured suspiciously. The fat maid wanted to cry without tears: "the young master thinks I am too fat..." Forced to close the bedroom door, Ruan Tianling angrily smashed the mobile phone on the bed. With his hands on his hips, his chest heaved with anger. Weight loss or ice cream, which one does he choose? He wanted to lose weight, but since then there was no ice cream in his life, and he couldn''t accept it. But ice cream was in front of him, and he was determined not to eat it. Don''t eat, but you can''t have it! I can''t eat What is he going to do? Is it just looking good? However, he will not eat ice cream Ruan Tianling sits on the bed in distress, suffering from unprecedented suffering in her heart. He has always been resolute and ruthless in his work, and never sloppy. When dealing with Yan Yue''s feelings, he means to break them Why not this time Is it because he is not reconciled, or because he still hates her, the inner resentment has not dissipated? But he has said that he will not see her again. If he says it, he can''t take it back? Ruan Tianling''s eyes fall on the mobile phone. He comforted himself, maybe he thought too much, estimated that nothing was said in her SMS. Took the mobile phone, he hesitated to open the text message, after seeing the content, his eyes color instantly cool down. She said goodbye, she won''t disturb his life again! She said such a thing His life has long been disrupted by her, she made a mess of his world, she wants to pat the bottom and leave? Don''t talk about the door, there are no seams! The angry man didn''t realize that the person who asked her to stop disturbing his life was just himself Ruan Tianling was angry for a while, and he suddenly thought of a way. Since he can''t make a choice, let others help him. He went to the study immediately, turned on the computer It is said that there is a hot forum recently. There are people gossiping on it every day. He goes there to ask for advice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 It is said that there is a hot forum recently. There are people gossiping on it every day. He goes there to ask for advice. Ruan Tianling quickly found the forum, registered a user name, and then published a question. I''m very fat. I''ve been obsessed with obesity, but I love ice cream, but the doctor advised me to stay away from ice cream. And I can''t live without ice cream. What should I do? Is to eat, or to lose weight resolutely away? there was a quick response below the post. You are a pig! [of course, in order to lose weight, we should keep away from it and carry out it to the end! [is ice cream delicious? I''d rather eat KFC ~ ~] One after another, he was advised to stay away from ice cream. Ruan Tianling glumly stares at these replies, they are not him, don''t say so relaxed, OK?! And he was too stupid to ask such questions. Just as he was about to turn off the computer, there was a new reply below. If you love ice cream, make some ice cream models and put them at home for comfort. do you want him to make some human models of Jiang Yufei? How can this be? She is not a gas filled doll! [brother, if you want to eat, don''t hold yourself back suddenly seeing this one, Ruan Tianling felt much more comfortable. He also thinks that he can eat as much as he wants. Don''t spoil himself. Just when he felt he had found a bosom friend, the man replied. [eight times, you are fat. It''s your business, not mine. Ha ha ha ha "pa --" Ruan Tianling shut down the computer. Those people on the Internet are so boring, they are so boring! Ruan Tianling leaned heavily on the back of his chair, his face gloomy. He was angry, not with whom, but with himself. He was angry that he couldn''t be heartless and ruthless. He was even more angry at the wavering of him and his heart which was under his control. When did he become what he is now Jiang Yufei, you give me back the original one ******************** JIANG Yufei did not wait for Ruan Tianling''s reply. In fact, she also knew that he could not reply to her. She did not deliberately go to wait for his reply, but he really did not have any reply, and her heart was a little bit lost. The house has been released and everything has been packed up. After selling the car, everything has been disposed of. Of course, the day of leaving is coming. Misha handed her her her ticket and ID: "tomorrow''s plane, I can finally take you back." "Did you tell your boss?" "Of course, the boss said, this time I have completed the task, and he will give me any reward I want." Misha raised her eyebrows and laughed, obviously looking forward to the reward. Jiang Yufei looks at the ticket in the hand, has no words. For Misha, just take her away. She doesn''t care about her mood, she just takes her as a task. But she couldn''t be so ruthless and free and easy. Even if she left, she would never forget everything here. Ruan Tianling, she will always miss him in her heart and love him forever. Misha leaned against the sofa, put her legs on the coffee table and turned on the TV at will with the remote control. "You know what? The task this time is the safest task that I have completed, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 The most comfortable task But it''s also the most difficult task. " Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and asked with a smile, "how long is the fastest task you can complete?" "One minute is just a small task. It took me only three days to kill the big gun. " She has a relaxed tone. Killing people is as simple as killing fish. Jiang Yufei asked solemnly, "what kind of person is my grandfather?" Misha closed her smile and said seriously, "I won''t talk about anything about the boss." "I just asked about his character..." "I won''t tell you anything you ask." Misha''s tone was still so serious. Jiang Yufei was more curious: "why don''t you say it?" "First, any information of the boss should not be disclosed. Second, I don''t know what kind of person he is. I can''t see through him. No one can see through him. " So good? Also, if not powerful, how can you take charge of such a large family. Jiang Yufei looks away and suddenly sees a news on TV She opened her eyes in surprise, and everyone was nervous. In the morning, outside the first hospital of city a, there were many media vehicles. There were cars coming, doors opening, and reporters with cameras and microphones coming out. Today, Ruan Tianling, President of Ruan group, was driving on the highway when he suddenly had a car crash. I don''t know who leaked the news. Anyway, reporters from a city all heard the news and all came to get the first-hand exclusive information. Outside the VIP ward, many reporters were surrounded. A large number of bodyguards blocked them from being within 10 meters of the ward. "What about Ruan Tianling?" "I don''t know. I hear it''s serious." "How serious?" "I heard that he was covered with blood and broke a leg when he was sent to the hospital. Now the rescue has been carried out, and no one has come out to explain the situation. I think it''s probably hopeless..." Several reporters have picked up their microphones and broadcast the news to the cameras. "Audience friends, now we are outside the ward of Ruan Tianling, President of Nguyen''s group. Last night, he had a car accident on the inner ring highway and collided with a truck. According to the eyewitness, he was seriously injured. When he was sent to the hospital, he was covered in blood and had a broken leg. As for the specific situation, we still don''t know, but we will continue to interview to bring you the latest news... " This is the news Jiang Yufei saw - Ruan Tianling had a car accident? He was covered in blood And a broken leg?! Did he drink and drive again?! Jiang Yufei suddenly stood up and was about to rush out. Misha jumped up and grabbed her hand. "Where are you going?" "To the hospital! Ruan Tianling has an accident. Let me go... " "The news doesn''t have to be true." Misha said calmly. Jiang Yufei was so anxious that her tears all came out, "it''s all like that, isn''t it true?! You let go, I must visit him "You can''t see him when you go! Don''t you see a lot of bodyguards there? " "I don''t care! Anyway, I''m going to... " "Tomorrow morning''s flight, if you go now, can you come back?" Misha asked her angrily. Jiang Yufei suddenly calmed down. She looked at her and said, "in your eyes, Ruan Tianling''s life is nothing, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Misha did not deny: "yes, I don''t care about his life or death, I only know to take you back to work." Jiang Yufei sneered, and she shook her hand away. "I won''t go, I won''t go tomorrow!" "You..." Misha was livid with anger. She had never been betrayed before! Jiang Yufei was not afraid of her at all. She turned around and was about to leave -- suddenly, her neck hurt and she fainted. The first hospital of city A. The journalists who were surrounded outside were dismissed. In the ward, Ruan Tianling leaned against the sofa and was calling: "Mom, I said I''m ok. You don''t have to come here Do you believe what the reporter said? If I have something to do, will I have the spirit to talk to you? It''s just a scratch. I''ll go back to see you later. Then you''ll know if I''m in trouble That''s it. I''ll hang up first. " As soon as he hung up the phone, there was a knock on the door outside. "Come in." A bodyguard opened the door and said, "young master, the nurse has come to change your dressing." "Let her in." "Yes." The bodyguard went out and asked the nurse standing outside to enter. A nurse with a mask pushed in the car and came to him. "Mr. Ruan, I''ll change your dressing." "Not just changed?" Ruan Tianling looked at her and asked lightly. The nurse nodded and said, "our hospital should ensure your health. The doctor suggests changing it for you every once in a while." Ruan Tianling knew that the people in the hospital were flattering him. Obviously, it is a small wound. They always treat it as a big one, for fear that the service is not considerate and make him unhappy. But it''s not like a little bruise that makes a fuss. He hasn''t been as delicate as that. "No, you go out." Ruan Tianling waved lightly, then got up and went to the window and looked down. The nurse had to step out and push the car away. Ruan Tianling stood in front of the window for a moment. He looked up at his watch. It was three o''clock in the afternoon. The news of his hospitalization spread out at ten o''clock in the morning, and it had been several hours. Why hasn''t Jiang Yufei come? Even if the news has not spread to the whole country, at least a city has been spread. Did she not see the news or didn''t care at all? Ruan Tianling propped up on the window with one hand. His facial features were cold and deep, a little gloomy Jiang Yufei woke up in a daze and found that his neck was very painful. She propped up and saw herself lying on the bed in the bedroom. All of a sudden, the news on TV flashed through her mind. She woke up, got out of bed, opened the door and went out -- "awake?" Sitting in the living room, Misha saw her and asked lightly. "You knocked me out?" Jiang Yufei strode to her and asked angrily, "why do you want to stop me from seeing him?" Misha raised her eyelids slightly: "I don''t want you to leave after seeing him." "I said I would not go! Even if you stun me again, I won''t leave! " Jiang Yufei turns to go out, Misha faintly stops her. "It''s not too late to see this." Jiang Yufei stops and turns her head in doubt. Misha took the remote control and pressed it, and suddenly a picture appeared on the TV. There is a man sitting in the picture. He is no other than Ruan Tianling. "Mr. Ruan, I''ll change your dressing." "Not just changed?" On TV, Ruan Tianling is wearing a shirt and sitting leisurely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 He wasn''t covered in blood, and he didn''t break a leg. He lifted up his sleeve to expose his arm. On his left arm, there was a wound smeared with red potion Misha explained, "I went to see him as a nurse after you were in a coma. I was going to see if his injury is serious or not. If it is not serious, I will tell you. If it is serious, I will not tell you. You see He didn''t do anything... " "This is what you took today?" Jiang Yufei asked uncertainly. "Yes, just now. If you don''t believe it, wait and see, and tomorrow news will come out that he has nothing to do with it. " "Why did he do it?" Jiang Yufei is more puzzled. Misha shrugged. "Who knows?" Knowing that Ruan Tianling is OK, Jiang Yufei is relieved. Instead of going out, she came back and sat down on the sofa. Misha turned off the TV, looked at her and said, "maybe he is luring you to the past. Maybe he knows you are going to live abroad." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no way..." "Not what?" "He won''t do such a boring thing just to lure me to see him." "Are you so sure?" Jiang Yufei nodded, drooped her eyes and said, "of course, he said that he never wanted to see me again. He really put me down He and I are no longer possible... " Misha didn''t care about their relationship. "Can you come with me tomorrow?" Let''s go. " Jiang Yufei got up and went to the bedroom lonely. Anyway, sooner or later, I have to go, even if I can''t give up any more. Maybe after she left, she would not be so reluctant and miss him so much. The night was deepening. Ruan Tianling leaned against the sofa with a computer on her lap. He has been holding a posture for a long time, and the computer shows the financial data of this quarter. He was staring at the data, but couldn''t read a word. All of a sudden, his cell phone rings, and he picks it up. When his eyes on the screen, the rain is not dark. "Hello, Ma." "Tianling, it''s eight o''clock. Why haven''t you come back? If you don''t come back, I''ll go to the hospital to see you. " Ruan mother said at the other end. Ruan Tianling raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was already eight o''clock in the evening He''s been here since six in the morning and it''s already eight in the evening. For 14 hours, he sat like a fool for 14 hours! Kenji''s face was terrible for 20 minutes Put away the phone, he immediately stood up, packed up and left. Jiang Yufei, this is the last chance I give us But you didn''t come I''ll never give you any more opportunities Ruan Tianling came out of the ward, his expressionless look, looking at the most frightening. The bodyguards are all straight back, the atmosphere dare not come out, for fear of touching his anger. The corridor outside was empty, and there were no other people except them. Ruan Tianling laughed at himself. He is really stupid today. What is he expecting, thinking that she still has him in her heart? Knowing that he was critically ill, would she rush over? Oh, he is so good that he forgot the pain. How could a cruel woman like her come to see him because of his accident. Once she sent him to prison without ever visiting. The only time, or he forced her to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 The only time, or he forced her to go. Now she plans to go abroad to settle down and never come back There is nothing worthy of her nostalgia in this place, right? Always can''t say love Only he, like a fool Ruan Tianling walked firmly, but his eyes were cold and empty. Passing the corner, he suddenly saw a woman squatting in the corner. The woman is wearing a snow-white dress. She squats with her head deeply buried in her arms Seeing her, Ruan Tianling''s heartbeat missed a beat. Then he felt very lost, very, very lost. She, not her Squatting on the ground of the woman raised her head, a pair of eyes swollen like walnuts. It seems that she can''t believe that he will stand in front of him. The woman suddenly stands up and pours into his arms excitedly -- "brother Ruan, you scared me to death! I thought you really had an accident, Wuwu You scared me to death... " Ruan Tianling drooped his eyes dimly, his eyes shining with painful light. The woman he expected didn''t come, but the woman he didn''t expect came "Woo They won''t let me in to see you I''m so worried about you Brother Ruan, I''m really afraid that something will happen to you... " Liu Sisi cried bitterly in his arms, but Ruan Tianling stood numbly, not knowing what he was thinking. ***************** the plane leaves at 8 a.m. At five o''clock, Misha knocked on Jiang Yufei''s door. "Jiang Yufei, get up, it''s time to start." Jiang Yufei sat dressed neatly. In fact, she didn''t sleep all night. Standing up, she dragged a small suitcase, and then opened the door to go out. Misha has also been dressed neatly, she also drags a suitcase, the box is also not big. "Let''s go. I''ve cleaned up all the marks in the room." Misha opened the door, light way. Jiang Yufei takes a nostalgic look at the house she has lived in for more than a year, and then goes out with her. After closing the door, they buried the key in the pot at the door, waiting for the landlord to collect the key himself. It was still gray outside. There were no pedestrians on the road, only sporadic vehicles were driving. Misha had arranged the car for a long time, and the car was parked at the gate of the community. Jiang Yufei sits in the back row with her head against the window. A year and a half ago, she chose to give up her child in order to stay with Ruan Tianling forever. Now she still can''t escape the fate of leaving. She didn''t know what it was when she gave up The car took them quickly to the airport. At this time, there are many people in the airport. Misha and she find a seat to sit down. "When we get to Australia, we''ll stay there for a few days before we go to London. You should be happy to see your child in a few days Misha asked lightly. Jiang Yufei gave a smile: "yes, I can see the child immediately, and my mother I''m very happy. " "I have always wondered why you would give up your child and mother and choose Ruan Tianling. Is your kinship nothing compared with him Misha asked suspiciously. I didn''t expect her to ask such questions. Jiang Yufei was stunned and replied, "no, they are very important to me, but I promised Ruan Tianling that I would never leave him." "It''s not time to leave." "Different He told me to leave... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 "Different He told me to leave... " "Besides, he doesn''t need me anymore. If I leave, I don''t have to worry that he will go to the ends of the world to look for me, not to mention that he will suffer for a lifetime..." Misha would like to say that he is not suffering, but you will suffer for a lifetime. She swallowed it again. All these are none of her business. She only needs to be responsible for letting her leave with her willingly. Time passing by It''s time for security. Jiang Yufei and Misha went to the waiting hall after security check. The closer it was to the time to leave, the more reluctant she was to give up, as if to cut off a piece of her flesh. But what''s the use of her staying? Besides her children, her mother is still waiting for her. She also wants to see them, so it''s not a bad thing to leave After leaving, however, he never came back. Jiang Yufei finally understood why she would choose to give up her child and stay. Because she wanted to see the children, she could see them whenever she wanted. But after leaving Ruan Tianling, he would never be able to see him again. Because of this, she is so reluctant, so want to stay Oh, no matter what, she has no choice. With red eyes, Jiang Yufei took out her mobile phone and opened her photo album. The photo album is full of photos of her and Ruan Tianling. Among them, the wedding photos she took with him are her favorite Jiang Yufei stares at the photo, and the corners of her mouth can''t help raising an arc. Misha looked sideways and opened her eyes without saying anything. The emotional problems between men and women she does not understand, also disdain to understand. Staring at the photos, Jiang Yufei thinks of the piano music Ruan Tianling played for her on their wedding day. It was written by him, and its name was summer whisper. The song has two nicknames, one is "Ruan Tianling loves River Yufei", and the other is "Jiang Yufei loves Ruan Tianling". At that time, they were very happy and stupid. Jiang Yufei is immersed in the memory, it seems that he can still hear the sound of playing the piano at that time "Summer whispers" music in her ears, so real, so beautiful. Misha, who is close to her, suddenly moves in a big arc and faces her -- JIANG Yufei also returns to her senses. It''s not a mirage. The music is really in her ears. Her cell phone rings -- "no answer!" Misha reached for her mobile phone. Jiang Yufei jumped up and avoided several meters away. Misha stood up, her face very ugly. Jiang Yufei clenched her mobile phone and her heart beat violently Almost out of the chest. Ruan Tianling took the initiative to call her He called her Ladiesandgentlemen The radio suddenly rang the reminder of boarding, and the familiar ring of mobile phone was ringing all the time. Jiang Yufei looks at Misha, involuntarily and nervously presses the answer button. "Hello?" She held her breath and made a low voice. "Jiang Yufei." Ruan Tianling''s voice sounded coldly, "today''s company is going to hold a shareholders'' meeting. You should not forget to attend the meeting at 9:30!" Jiang Yufei''s first reaction was that he was really OK, and his words were full of air. The second response is, what does Ruan have to do with her holding a shareholders'' meeting? "What do you mean?" She asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Ruan Tianling said coldly, "what do you mean? It means that you should not be absent from the general meeting, everyone must be present! " Jiang Yufei still did not respond. "What does it matter to me if you hold a shareholders'' meeting?" "You hold 40% of the shares in your hands, don''t you forget it?" Jiang Yufei said in dismay: "when I divorced, I signed the share transfer You didn''t want it? " "Your charity, you think I''ll take it?! If you don''t attend the meeting at half past nine, you''ll be wanted! " Ruan Tianling said fiercely, then hung up the phone. Jiang Yufei is a bit silly. He didn''t ask for And why is she wanted if she doesn''t show up? Is it illegal not to attend the general meeting of shareholders? Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand, but there is one thing she knows very well That''s why she can''t go. She can''t leave. Her mood is calm It''s as if it''s expected. "What did Ruan Tianling say?" Misha came forward and asked lightly. Jiang Yufei said calmly: "Ruan''s accident, to hold a shareholders'' meeting, I must be present." "Why?" "Because I am Ruan''s largest shareholder, anyone can be absent, but I can''t." Misha squinted angrily: "you two unite to play me?" "No one''s playing with you It''s a fact that I can''t leave now. Please tell your boss If you can''t explain it, let me tell him! " Misha was speechless with anger. She swore that this task was the most difficult task she had ever met. "I''d rather kill!" She angrily dropped this sentence and strode away with her luggage. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know what she was laughing at. Anyway, she is not only controlling the curved corners of her mouth ************* the car stops at the gate of Ruan''s mansion. Jiang Yufei was about to push the door and get out of the car. Misha said coldly to her, "don''t think we really don''t go. Give you two days to sell the shares, and then we can go." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly: "I know." She is too simple, know can not go, she thought that everything had gone. But it''s not like that. She just came back for the shareholders'' meeting, not for reunion with Ruan Tianling Jiang Yufei took the elevator to the top floor, almost everyone came. The Secretary helped her open the door of the meeting room. She walked in and all the shareholders looked up at her. Ruan Tianling sat in the front, pointing to the position beside him. Jiang Yufei, understanding, went up and sat down beside him Ruan Tianling didn''t look at her more. He stood up and put his hands on the solid wood desk. "Well, everyone is here. Let me talk about this investment plan, as well as the investment risk and return..." Jiang Yufei thought that holding the shareholders'' meeting was something wrong with the company. It''s not However, Ruan Tianling plans to develop a project in D City, so he asked everyone to vote. The project he wants to develop is a real estate project, which is temporarily named "Project No. 1". Ruan''s industry has not yet expanded to D City, which is the first project developed in D city. Moreover, the project is huge, so it can be treated with such solemnity. Ruan Tianling finished the plan and asked everyone to vote whether to carry out the project. Of course, he was the first to raise his hand to agree www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 He holds 30% of Ruan''s shares, and if he votes more than half, the plan will be passed. After he raised his hand, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei suddenly understood that he had to ask her to attend the shareholders'' meeting. He has 30% shares in his hands and 40% shares in hers. As long as both of them raise their hands, the plan will be 100% approved. Others She doesn''t have to vote. It''s up to her to decide whether to pass or not. Jiang Yufei raised her hand under the complicated eyes of others. She can''t stop raising her hand She doesn''t understand this, but it''s Ruan Tianling who will support "OK, vote through..." With a faint smile, Ruan Tianling began to talk about other things. At the end of the meeting, Jiang Yufei and other people all left, got up and said to Ruan Tianling, "let''s talk about the shares." "What are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. "I''d better transfer the shares to you. I don''t need them." "Don''t you know? I can''t own more than 50 percent of the shares alone. " "Is there such a rule?" Jiang Yufei is confused. Ruan Tianling said without expression: "this is a joint-stock company, not an autocratic enterprise. I own more than 50% of the shares. Do you think it is necessary for this company to hold a shareholders'' meeting in the future?" It seems that there is no "But I really don''t want these shares. I can give them to my grandfather." "Whatever you want!" Ruan Tianling is leaving. He took a few steps and then stopped. Looking back at her, he said coldly, "go to my place tonight. Although I''m not interested in you, I''m not very exclusive to your body." Jiang Yufei was confused for a moment and didn''t understand his meaning. "Why, no?" Ruan Tianling squinted dangerously. "Why should I go to your place?" Jiang Yufei frowned and asked. Ruan Tianling evil way: "our agreement has not been terminated, you are still my slave." "No end? Last time you were not... " "I just told you to leave. I didn''t say the agreement was invalid! You are my slave, and you should do what I ask you to do, right? " That is to say, last time he was in a bad mood and let her out of his sight. As a slave, she can only get rid of Then he was in a good mood and she could roll back. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect him to keep this move, but she could no longer be his slave. "The agreement is void. I don''t want to go on." She said faintly. Ruan Tianling''s eyes suddenly became cold and terrifying. He slowly approached her, stroked her neck with long fingers, and then folded his fingers and pinched them -- "what do you say?" He asked, squinting. Jiang Yufei''s back is against the conference table, holding the edge of the table. "I said the agreement was invalid, and I don''t want to continue to be your slave!" She stared at him and said, "I''m not afraid to die.". Ruan Tianling''s strength increased, and Jiang Yufei''s breath was suddenly interrupted. "Do you know how many ways I can deal with you?" He approached her, and from behind, their bodies were overlapping and ambiguous. But what he did to her was very dangerous. Jiang Yufei felt his whole body burst out of the killing intention, she flustered flash eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 He will not be merciful to her She didn''t want them to evolve into a situation where he tortured her and she hated him. Jiang Yufei did not speak, Ruan Tianling sneered: "I bought a house by the sea, specially prepared for you. If you don''t listen, I don''t mind locking you up for life Jiang Yufei''s pupils are shrinking. What he said reminded her of the days when she had been imprisoned in the past. She could not have gone through the days when she was imprisoned like an animal. More importantly, she didn''t really want to hate him. "You first Let me go... " She squeezed a few words out of her throat. Ruan Tianling eyes cold, cold hum, let go of her neck. Jiang Yufei took two breaths of relief, staring at him and saying, "the person who doesn''t want to see me is you. Now the person who wants me to serve you is still you. Ruan Tianling, what do you think? Is it fun to play with me like this "What do you think? Think I can''t bear you? " Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei''s eye light stagnated for a while, "I just don''t understand, we torture each other so repeatedly, what''s the meaning." "I''ll be happy." Ruan Tianling sneered, "I can do what I want. I like to torture you, like to watch you suffer, and I''m very happy to torture you..." Jiang Yufei bit his lips hard: "are you really happy?" "Yes, I will give you back all you have done to me! From today on, what I say is what, if you dare to resist me I will make you disappear from the world completely Jiang Yufei''s face turned white. She understood what he meant. He was not going to kill her, but to imprison her so that no one could find her. Holding the conference table, Jiang Yufei felt that she had lost her strength. "If you hate me too much, you can kill me..." She whispered. Ruan Tianling laughed, and the laughter was insidious: "kill you? Let me go to jail again? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes trembled violently -- Ruan Tianling squeezed her chin tightly, and the light in her eyes was as sharp as a knife. "Do you know how I spent more than 500 days and nights that year and a half?" He asked her coldly. Jiang Yufei shakes her head, her eyes are full of mist. Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth and said in a voice of hatred: "every day is spent in the mood of hating you!" Jiang Yufei''s heart cluttered for a moment and choked hard. "My favorite woman, how could she make me go to jail for the sake of other men? But do you know, despite hating you, I keep telling myself As long as you come to see me, admit your mistake and say you regret it, I will forgive you and care nothing about Am I cheap enough to be so tolerant to you? " Jiang Yufei stares at him, she didn''t think he thought so. She really didn''t expect Seeing the tears in her eyes, Ruan Tianling''s eyes were more and more sinister and cold, "put away your poor tears, don''t be hypocritical in front of me!" Jiang Yufei tried hard to open her eyes. She used a lot of strength to keep her tears from falling. "Jiang Yufei, I am really cheap, waiting for you to come to see me As a result, you came to me to divorce me! Oh, do you know how hateful you were at that time She knew, and she knew, that his heart was miserable, and that her heart was not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "Ruan Tianling, let''s not torture each other any more..." She said with difficulty. Ruan Tianling seems to have not heard her words in general, continued to say: "after that to me, you still want me to let you go?! Tormenting you for a lifetime will not eliminate my hatred in my heart He said coldly, disdaining to leave her chin. Jiang Yufei suddenly has a dark feeling, her world, as if there is no sunshine. But she can''t let him hate, resentment will change a person, but also make a lot of things can''t go back to the beginning. Between them, they must not evolve into the situation of water and fire! Even if she can''t stay with him for a lifetime, she should not let him bear too much hatred and pain Jiang Yufei stands straight with her back straight. Her graceful neck is elongated, just like a proud white swan. "No matter how much you torture me, I will not suffer and regret. Ruan Tianling, you are not letting me go, but you are not letting go of yourself Ruan Tianling tensed his chin. He felt like he was vomiting blood. "No regrets?" He asked softly. Jiang Yufei looked cold: "yes, I don''t regret what I did. It''s meaningless for you to torture me any more! If you torture me, you can only show that you are the one who can''t let go "Bang -" Ruan Tianling suddenly kicked hard on the conference table. The long, heavy conference table was kicked out and hit the wall heavily! Jiang Yufei''s heart rate is very fast. Is he going crazy again?! Ruan Tianling did not continue to vent, he said with a cold smile: "I wait for you in the evening, don''t forget to come." After finishing his suit, he went straight away. Do you really want to let off his resentment? She couldn''t understand his mind. What was he thinking? Jiang Yufei came out of the meeting room, and the two bodyguards at the door followed her. When the elevator door opens, Jiang Yufei walks in, and they follow in "What are you doing with me?" She asked them with a frown. One of the bodyguards said, "the young master has ordered us to follow you. If someone is lost or something happens, we will take our lives to see him." Jiang Yufei is stunned. Is Ruan Tianling going to keep an eye on her? If he keeps watching her, how does she leave city a? "I don''t need you to follow me. You can reply to Ruan Tianling and say that''s what I said!" She said coldly. The bodyguards were indifferent. Jiang Yufei was angry: "if you follow me again, I will call the police." The bodyguard bowed down and respectfully said, "Miss Jiang, we have no way. If we don''t follow you, we will really die." "What''s the matter with me if you die?" "If we die, the young master will continue to send people to follow you. When they are dead, there will be new people to replace..." Jiang Yufei angrily took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Tianling. The phone was connected, but it was cut off immediately -- she called again, but she was still cut off "Is Miss Jiang calling the young master? The young master said, "tell us what you need, and we will convey it to the young master." "I want you to leave. Don''t follow me!" "If we can''t finish the task, we''ll die The young master said, "we''re dead. It''s all your fault..." Jiang Yufei: What to do? Ruan Tianling is a bully again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 What to do? Ruan Tianling is a bully again! In the past, he was like a bandit and bully who imposed restrictions on all her freedom. What he said was what he said. Now he continues to bully. He sent someone to watch her every day. If she disappeared, he would know immediately. He will look for her everywhere, and then he will know about the Nangong family He will know that the child is still alive, and he will fight against the Nangong family at all costs What''s the difference between that outcome and the one after she confessed to him? Jiang Yufei thought for a while and thought that he should not leave now. She can discuss with Misha how to come up with a perfect way to leave. Jiang Yufei walked out of Ruan''s building. She stopped a car and turned to two bodyguards and said, "you can follow me, but stay away from me. Keep at least 20 meters away. I don''t want to go anywhere with two tails." The two bodyguards looked at each other, nodded and said, "this is no problem." Jiang Yufei gets into the car and goes back to the place where she rents. It seems that the house will have to go on renting. Jiang Yufei went upstairs, but the bodyguard didn''t follow him upstairs. They stayed outside the community. They had their own car, and they ate and drank in the car. Open the door to enter the room, see sitting on the sofa cold face of Misha, Jiang Yufei light way: "I do not go for the moment." Misha looked at her and said, "why?" "Ruan Tianling sent someone to watch me. I can''t leave." Misha sneered, "I''ll get rid of them!" "If you solve this problem, Ruan Tianling will doubt me. If he knows the truth, I don''t have to leave." Mischa was angry. She thought she would leave today, but she couldn''t. "You go directly with me, Ruan Tianling will never find you!" "I told him about my parents before, and he knew the Nangong family. If he can''t find me in the world, he''ll think about it, and then he''ll figure it out. Now he can''t figure it out because I''m still here and everything has a reasonable explanation. What''s the use of my sacrifice if he knows the truth? " Jiang Yufei said wearily. Misha said coldly, "it doesn''t matter to me whether he knows the truth or not. I''m only responsible for bringing you back." "Your boss wants me to go back with you willingly. If I don''t agree to go back, you can''t take me." Jiang Yufei also said coldly. Misha got up and took a look at her. Jiang Yufei didn''t pay attention to her. She sat down on the sofa tired and felt like a mess. Misha soon came out again. This time she was not cold. "Well, I''ll let you stay." Jiang Yufei looks up in doubt and doesn''t understand how she suddenly figured it out. Misha chuckled and said, "the boss said that if you don''t leave, you will stay. He doesn''t ask you." "Is he so talkative?" Jiang Yufei squints suspiciously. "The boss wants your two sons, you''re not the point. He doesn''t need to make you hate him more, and the boss also said that it''s better to let you die for Ruan Tianling before you leave. " Jiang Yufei is alert: "what are you going to do again?" "We won''t do anything more. According to the current form, even if we don''t do anything, sooner or later you will give up on Ruan Tianling. After all, Ruan Tianling hates you so much that you won''t be able to do it again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Her words hit the pain in Jiang Yufei''s heart. Jiang Yufei was very uncomfortable: "as long as you don''t interfere." "Don''t think of our Nangong family as despicable. We don''t force people to be difficult." "Oh, yes, I''ve been making people difficult." Jiang Yufei said sarcastically. "That''s because of your special identity. If the boss knew your existence early, he would not let you marry Ruan Tianling. Any man he chooses for you is better than Ruan Tianling. " Jiang Yufei didn''t want to hear her say these things, "I didn''t even ask me, so you don''t care what I do in the future." Misha shrugged. "I don''t care, of course, unless it threatens your life." ******************* the time soon arrived at night. Jiang Yufei thought of Ruan Tianling''s words, she hesitated to go there. In the end, she chose to go. After the car was sold, she had to take a taxi to Yujing garden. When I came to Ruan Tianling''s villa, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. "Miss Jiang, the young master hasn''t come back yet. You can wait." Said Butler Fei to her. Jiang Yufei nodded and waited for him on the sofa in the living room. She waited for three hours before Ruan Tianling came back. He has the smell of wine on his body. Since they fell in love, he never comes home with alcohol. But now she found out that he was always drinking, and twice nearly had an accident because he was drunk. Seeing him come in, Jiang Yufei stood up and pursed her lips. Ruan Tianling''s cold eyes glanced at her and unbuttoned several shirt buttons, revealing her bronze chest. He had no surprise at her arrival. He knew she would come, and even if she didn''t, he had a way to get her to come. "Ruan Tianling, let''s talk." Jiang Yufei said first. Ruan Tianling evil four Yang lip: "to talk can, go to the bedroom to talk." With that, he took a step and walked upstairs. The meaning was self-evident. "Let''s talk about it here." Jiang Yufei said lightly. The man holds the railing to turn head, black cold Mou son does not have any mood: "is you come up by yourself, or am I looking for someone to carry you up?" Jiang Yufei didn''t say anything more. She lifted her legs and followed him. Her heart beats a little fast. Does he really want to do that to her? Ruan Tianling used to force her, but now he, even if he hated her, she would not think he would force her. She just believed him very much. It was a strange feeling in her heart Jiang Yufei followed him upstairs and went into his bedroom. Ruan Tianling turned around, her black eyes staring into her eyes deeply. Jiang Yufei''s heart throbs for a moment. She is familiar with his eyes like this So hot, focused Every time he looked at her like this, she couldn''t help her heart beating faster. Ruan Tianling''s mouth with a faint smile, he toward her step closer, Jiang Yufei involuntarily step back. His fiery naked eyes seemed to have stripped her of her clothes. "You..." Jiang Yufei clenched her hands nervously and asked, "what are you going to do?" Ruan Tianling raised her hand slightly. Jiang Yufei thought he was going to touch her. She dodged subconsciously. Man''s hand, just holding the door. He approached and slowly closed the door. Jiang Yufei stood between him and the door. She had to follow him back. The shutter was closed, her back against the door www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Ruan Tianling did not let go, he slightly bowed his head, close to her face. The masculine smell that belongs to him is thick around her What is he going to do? Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkle with him, in his hot eyes, she more and more can not guess his mind. "Ruan Tianling, let''s talk about it." She couldn''t help speaking in a low voice. Ruan Tianling raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek with the back of his hand: "talking about what?" When the agreement is terminated, we will go our own way, and from then on we will have nothing to do with each other. If you still resent me I would like to give myself a shot to eliminate your hatred for me... " Ruan Tianling''s eyes stopped for a while, and a cold anger swept over his eyes. Because it was too fast, Jiang Yufei didn''t see it. Mou color you you look at her, his voice magnetic low hoarse way: "Yufei, I just want to ask you, do you still love me?" Did not expect that he would ask this question, Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng. "Do you still love me?" He asked again, his eyes sad. Jiang Yufei is in a trance. Why should he ask and look at her with such eyes? Shouldn''t he hate her? "Well, do you still love me?" Ruan Tianling continued to ask in a soft voice, his low voice was like a deep whisper. Jiang Yufei opened her mouth slightly, and her throat was blocked. Of course she loves him, but she can''t say In his expectant eyes, Jiang Yufei said faintly: "this kind of boring question, I have no need to answer." Ruan Tianling sneered and said, "I really don''t love you, do you?" "I thought that the first person I didn''t love was me..." Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled. What does he mean by this? He Still love her? Ruan Tianling put her hand on the back of her head and pressed her face into his arms. His eyes are cold and there is no temperature, but his voice is very low: "even if you don''t love I still can''t let go. What do you think I should do? " Jiang Yufei is upset. Does he really love her? She thought he didn''t love her for a long time "Ruan Tianling..." "Shh, listen to me. I don''t want to hear from you." Ruan Tianling buttoned up the back of her head. Jiang Yufei''s face was deeply buried in his chest, and his breath was full of his smell. She waited for him to speak, but he kept silent. In this way, leaning against his arms, she felt very comfortable, reluctant to break the silence of this moment. "Do you hear me?" For a long time, Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei looks up, voice doubts: "hear what?" "What I said to you." Ruan Tianling looked down at her, the breath he exhaled was close at hand, and Jiang Yufei''s heart was even more chaotic. "I didn''t hear that." "I''ve been talking to you with my heart, didn''t you hear me?" Ruan Tianling let her go and laughed at herself: "you can''t hear my voice for a long time. I''m too stupid to stay in the same place." Why is he suddenly abnormal today? Jiang Yufei tried to see his intention, but he could not see anything. "Ruan Tianling, you What''s the matter? " She came to prepare for the negotiation with him, but he suddenly did. She didn''t know how to continue. "I''m fine." Ruan Tianling said with a faint smile. He let her go and stepped back. "Yufei, give me ten days. If we can''t go back to the past, I''ll let go completely, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement, "what do you say?" "I said, give me ten days, will you?" He pleaded. Ten days In the face of his pleading tone, Jiang Yufei can''t be cruel to refuse. Do they have ten days left? Ten days later, if she doesn''t love him, will he really let her go? At this moment, Jiang Yufei''s mood is very complicated. She did not know how to answer, not to mention ten days, even a year, she could not give him a reply. But they didn''t agree. They didn''t even have a chance to be together. But Since it is more painful for her to leave Can''t wait for her answer, Ruan Tianling droops dim eyes. He pursed his lips and said, "don''t you even satisfy me with this last request?" "No..." "What is that?" The man raised his eyes and looked at her closely. Jiang Yufei tried to suppress all her impulsive mood and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to waste time. Ten days later, I still have this attitude. Since the end is the same, it''s better to let go now and go our own way. " Today, she said "go your own way" twice. Every time she said it was very cold. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed the cold light, he drooped his eyes and said: "even if the end is the same, I also want to try again, even if it is futile, I want to seize more time with you." "Ruan Tianling, I thought you hated me very much, you would punish me..." "I hate you! Don''t you know? The deeper you love, the more you hate. " Ruan Tianling lifted his eyes, his deep black eyes, so there is no sign of collision into her heart. Jiang Yufei suddenly don''t start, go on, she will be exposed. "I''m not worthy of your love..." "That''s my business." "If you waste your time on me, you will be more disappointed and sad..." "That''s still my business." Ruan Tianling''s answer is still very firm. How can he not enter the oil and salt! Jiang Yufei cold face, merciless way: "but whether or not to promise you, is also my thing!" Ruan Tianling suddenly turned back to her, his straight back, but with a lonely sadness. "Yufei, I would rather you give me a knife than you are so heartless." Then he went to the bedside table and pulled out a dagger. The scabbard of the dagger is carved metal inlaid with diamonds. He slowly walks up to her and pulls out the Dagger - the snow-white sharp blade, illuminated by the crystal chandelier, reflects the brilliant white light. He took her hand and he thrust the dagger into her. Jiang Yufei''s heart is pounding. What is he going to do?! Ruan Tianling folded her fingers and asked her to hold the dagger tightly. "Give me a knife and let me die! If you can''t, give me ten days! " Jiang Yufei looked at him in shock: "you are crazy!" He even asked her to give him a knife Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "I''m crazy. I''ve been driven mad by you for a long time! I can''t hate you all the time. I can only use this method to save you. I''m really a madman! " Jiang Yufei suddenly threw away the dagger, and the exquisite dagger fell to the ground with a clang! "I won''t do that. Don''t make me commit a crime!" * Mo chicken jelly, the female owner will leave soon ~ we must follow the concubine''s setting to develop, and it will be bad if we disturb it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Ruan Tianling smile, smile is very deep: "you think I am forcing you to commit a crime, and then sue you, also let you taste the taste of prison?" "I don''t think so! Whatever your intention, I will not do that! " Jiang Yufei said ruthlessly and turned to open the door. She turned her back to him and said, "Ruan Tianling, in the last life, you are sorry for me, but in this life, I am sorry for you. Between us, it''s even. " With that, she''s leaving. But the man behind him is quiet and strange. Jiang Yufei seems to feel that he picked up the dagger on the ground She turned her head abruptly and saw him holding the dagger. The dark, cold eyes flashed with an unidentified light. What is he going to do, suicide? Jiang Yufei cried out flustered: "I won''t promise you if you commit suicide. Today I''m here to say goodbye to you! Ruan Tianling, I don''t love you anymore. I don''t love you as a fool! " Ruan Tianling''s face did not fluctuate, he only looked at the dagger. Slender and good-looking fingers clenched the handle of the dagger, he raised his eyes and looked at her, and said faintly, "are you going to go? If you want to go, go quickly. " Yufei stood still. Ruan Tianling came over and pushed her. She subconsciously grasped the door frame without moving her step. "Give me the dagger." She held out her hand at him. "Get out of here!" Ruan Tianling suddenly turned cold. Jiang Yufei''s heart is more and more flustered, "give me the dagger!" Ruan Tianling suddenly pushed her hard, Jiang Yufei''s body fell heavily on the ground. "Bang --" the door was forced to close, and she was shut outside by him Jiang Yufei got up and beat the door in panic: "Ruan Tianling, open the door, open the door --" the door was locked from inside by him, and Jiang Yufei could not open it. What is he going to do? What the hell is he going to do?! He is a man of his character. She knows very well that he is absolutely a man of his word. And he must be able to commit suicide If he died What''s the point of what she did Jiang Yufei was so anxious that her tears all flowed out, "OK, I promise you, in ten days time, I promise you!" The door was suddenly opened - seeing him standing in front of him, Jiang Yufei suddenly raised her hand and slapped him hard. Ruan Tianling''s head deviated Jiang Yufei is crying like rain "Don''t force me in this way next time, or I won''t care about your life or death!" She said fiercely. The next second, Ruan Tianling pulled her into his arms and hugged her. "You think I want to, do you think I want to?" The man''s hoarse roar was more angry than her. Jiang Yufei said coldly: "you shouldn''t be such a person..." Ruan Tianling sneered: "I have long been forced by you, not myself!" Jiang Yufei''s heart stabbed hard. She not only forced him into a desperate situation, but also forced herself into a desperate situation. So let her take the pain to the minimum. "Ten days later, if I don''t accept you, you''ll let go." She said faintly. Ruan Tianling let go of her some, the eye color is dark and dark way: "you don''t worry, I will do what I say." Jiang Yufei looked at him and then lowered his eyes to cover up the sadness in his eyes. What she didn''t see was that Ruan Tianling''s eyes were shining with crazy light Jiang Yufei finally compromised. They stood at the door for a while, and Ruan Tianling took her in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 They stood at the door for a while, and Ruan Tianling took her in. He took her by the hand and went to the bed and sat down. Lifting her chin, he said gently, "in these ten days, I hope you can try to accept me. Can you do it?" Jiang Yufei did not answer, but since she promised him, she would not waste the ten days. Unable to wait for her answer, Ruan Tianling did not continue to press questions. He sighs and kisses her lips -- his hot lips cover her, and Jiang Yufei''s brain is suddenly blank. Familiar breath, familiar kiss She didn''t expect that they would still be kissing ********I''m the one who has the story omitted. the night is gradually over and the dawn is coming. Jiang Yufei was so tired that she lost consciousness. Before she fell asleep, she remembered that Ruan Tianling''s clothes had not been taken off. His clothes are intact, but she is In a mess **** in her dream, Jiang Yufei dreamed that she was with Ruan Tianling. Without any obstruction and misunderstanding, they are together But she did not feel happy, the heart is very sad, inexplicably in tears. The sadness was so strong that two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She wakes up from sadness, her throat is blocked, and she seems to have experienced a heartrending cry. Holding up her aching body, Jiang Yufei wiped the tears out of her eyes and didn''t understand why she wanted to cry. It''s really strange, how could she feel so bad She was the only one in the bedroom. On the black silk sheets, there were traces of last night''s madness. In the air, there''s Yin ~ in the air Jiang Yufei pulled the quilt to cover her body. Her face was hot. She''s not shy, it''s an inexplicable sense of shame Today she is really strange, so it is full of some strange feelings. Don''t know where Ruan Tianling went, Jiang Yufei got out of bed to take a bath in the bathroom, and then went out wrapped in his bathrobe. But don''t want Ruan Tianling has returned to the bedroom. "I didn''t see you when I just came in. I thought you were gone." Ruan Tianling put his arms around her body and said with deep fear. Jiang Yufei''s heart throbbed for a moment, "I''ll give you ten days. I won''t leave until the time is up." Ruan Tianling fiercely kisses her lips, he does not want to hear her say these words. The hot and humid kiss ended slowly. He hugged her more tightly and said gently, "I''ve got your clothes ready. Let''s change clothes. Shall we go down and have breakfast?" Jiang Yufei takes a look at the white European palace clock. It''s already 11 o''clock at noon. They didn''t have breakfast, they had lunch. "Good." She nodded lightly and obediently. Ruan Tianling can''t help but kiss her lips again, which just can''t give up her. He had a lot of clothes prepared for her. From underwear to coat, even shoes and socks are fully equipped. And it''s the right size, like she tried it on herself. Jiang Yufei changed her clothes, but she was very moved. In this world, in addition to her own size, the other most clear person is Ruan Tianling. And he knew it was all because of his careful observation Put on a light blue dress, Jiang Yufei tied up her hair and went downstairs to dinner with him. The dishes on the table are all her favorites. Ruan Tianling personally filled her a bowl of soup, doting way: "eat quickly, what do you want to say to me, I let them do it again." Jiang Yufei looks at him, picks up chopsticks and prepares to eat. "Soup first." Ruan Tianling held her hand. Jiang Yufei put down her chopsticks and took a spoon of soup to drink. "Is it good to drink?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded: "good." "Drink more, then." She obediently drank the whole bowl of soup, and then began to eat. In the process of eating, Ruan Tianling kept putting vegetables for her. He didn''t eat much, but she was full of food. "I have to go to the company today. I can''t go out with you. I have time in two days. Where do you want to play? " Ruan Tianling hugged her and asked. Jiang Yufei looks at him, don''t know why, she always feels he is a little strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 His clothes are intact, but she is In a mess ******************* in her dream, Jiang Yufei dreamed that she was with Ruan Tianling. Without any obstruction and misunderstanding, they are together But she did not feel happy, the heart is very sad, inexplicably in tears. The sadness was so strong that two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She wakes up from sadness, her throat is blocked, and she seems to have experienced a heartrending cry. Holding up her aching body, Jiang Yufei wiped the tears out of her eyes and didn''t understand why she wanted to cry. It''s really strange, how could she feel so bad She was the only one in the bedroom. On the black silk sheets, there were traces of last night''s madness. In the air, there''s Yin ~ in the air Jiang Yufei pulled the quilt to cover her body. Her face was hot. She''s not shy, it''s an inexplicable sense of shame Today she is really strange, so it is full of some strange feelings. Don''t know where Ruan Tianling went, Jiang Yufei got out of bed to take a bath in the bathroom, and then went out wrapped in his bathrobe. But don''t want Ruan Tianling has returned to the bedroom. "I didn''t see you when I just came in. I thought you were gone." Ruan Tianling put his arms around her body and said with deep fear. Jiang Yufei''s heart throbbed for a moment, "I''ll give you ten days. I won''t leave until the time is up." Ruan Tianling fiercely kisses her lips, he does not want to hear her say these words. The hot and humid kiss ended slowly. He hugged her more tightly and said gently, "I''ve got your clothes ready. Let''s change clothes. Shall we go down and have breakfast?" Jiang Yufei takes a look at the white European palace clock. It''s already 11 o''clock at noon. They didn''t have breakfast, they had lunch. "Good." She nodded lightly and obediently. Ruan Tianling can''t help but kiss her lips again, which just can''t give up her. He had a lot of clothes prepared for her. From underwear to coat, even shoes and socks are fully equipped. And it''s the right size, like she tried it on herself. Jiang Yufei changed her clothes, but she was very moved. In this world, in addition to her own size, the other most clear person is Ruan Tianling. And he knew it was all because of his careful observation Put on a light blue dress, Jiang Yufei tied up her hair and went downstairs to dinner with him. The dishes on the table are all her favorites. Ruan Tianling personally filled her a bowl of soup, doting way: "eat quickly, what do you want to say to me, I let them do it again." Jiang Yufei looks at him, picks up chopsticks and prepares to eat. "Soup first." Ruan Tianling held her hand. Jiang Yufei put down her chopsticks and took a spoon of soup to drink. "Is it good to drink?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded: "good." "Drink more, then." She obediently drank the whole bowl of soup, and then began to eat. In the process of eating, Ruan Tianling kept putting vegetables for her. He didn''t eat much, but she was full of food. "I have to go to the company today. I can''t go out with you. I have time in two days. Where do you want to play? " Ruan Tianling hugged her and asked. Jiang Yufei looks at him, don''t know why, she always feels he is a little strange. ***** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 But on second thought, this is probably the last ten days they get along with each other. That''s why he is like this. Take the time to treat her well. "I don''t want to go anywhere. Go and do your work." Jiang Yufei light way, compared with his enthusiasm, her reaction is always so cold. Ruan Tianling fondly said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it now. You can think about it slowly. It''s almost time. Come with me to the company. " Jiang Yufei was surprised and asked, "I will go too?" "Well, I want to see you every moment of the day. When I went to the company, I wronged you to go with me. What do you want to eat in the evening, I will make it for you personally. " Ruan Tianling stroked her face in a gentle tone. Jiang Yufei is in a trance. He seems to be back in the past. Back when they were in love, he was so kind to her at that time She can''t resist his kindness. Don''t open the line of sight, she pushed away his body, turned to go upstairs: "I don''t go to the company, you go." The wrist was suddenly caught, and the strength was very heavy - when Jiang Yufei turned his head in pain, he saw Ruan Tianling''s expression of evil. She was flustered for a moment. It was estimated that the reaction in her eyes was too obvious. Ruan Tianling quickly regained consciousness, her face was soft, and the strength of holding her wrist was also relaxed a lot. He said with a smile: "Yufei, go with me, I really want to see you all the time If you don''t go, I won''t either. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed: "OK, I''ll go with you." Sitting in his Porsche sports car, Ruan Tianling leaned over to fasten her seat belt. His movements are as delicate and intimate as ever "Thank you." Jiang Yufei gave a faint smile. Ruan Tianling kisses the corner of her mouth and says seriously: "remember, don''t say thank you to me again." Jiang Yufei nodded slightly, he sat down satisfied and started the car. In fact, Jiang Yufei also wants to see him all the time. So she doesn''t reject following him to work in the company. Holding her hand, Ruan Tianling led her into the hall, then into his exclusive elevator, and then took her into his office. He asked his secretary to prepare a laptop for Jiang Yufei and a leather swivel chair like him. His desk is very big. The chair is just opposite him. There is a computer on the desk. "Play by yourself and tell me what you want. If we''re bored, we''ll go back. " Ruan Tianling sat down by her, rubbed her head and said fondly. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I don''t matter, you are busy with you." Ruan Tianling sat opposite her and began to work. Jiang Yufei looked at his attentive and serious appearance, a little distracted, afraid that he would notice something, she quickly drew back her sight and forced herself to play the game. In fact, she didn''t want to play games, so she played the simplest card game After playing for a while, she found Ruan Tianling looking at her. She looked up into his deep gaze: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just want to see you." Ruan Tianling whispered. "Work fast." "Good." He laughed and went on working. Jiang Yufei forced herself to continue playing After a few minutes, Ruan Tianling was looking at her again. "Work fast." Jiang Yufei is helpless. The man laughs charmingly, but he works for a while, and his eyes turn to her again uncontrollably. Jiang Yufei is constantly staring at him and has no mind to do anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 The man laughed charming, but he worked for a while, and again he moved his eyes towards her uncontrollably. Jiang Yufei was constantly staring at him, and he was not in the mood to do anything. "Did I affect your work?" She asked him helplessly, "if so, I''d better go out and wait for you." Ruan Tianling did not answer, slightly waved to her: "come here." Jiang Yufei got up puzzled and walked around the desk to him. He pulled her wrist and pulled her body off, and she sat in front of him. Ruan Tianling''s strong arm encircled her waist, the other hand raised her chin, eyes deep look at her: "kiss me, I will concentrate on my work." Jiang Yufei is stunned, such a person. He had her lips closed before she replied. Jiang Yufei''s head was pressed by him, and there was no place to avoid It was just a kiss, but he lost control. "OK, work fast..." Jiang Yufei avoided his lips, and said laughingly. Ruan Tianling is not satisfied, and continues to pursue her lip petals "Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei, ashamed to hold his hand, looks slightly annoyed. This is the office. He can''t come in a mess. No way "What to do, don''t want to work." He hugged her, said pitifully. "I don''t think you''ll bring me next time," he said No wonder many companies prohibit office romance, which would have an impact on efficiency. Look at their boss. Let alone other staff "Give me a time and I''ll work well." Ruan Tianling''s shameless request. "No!" Jiang Yufei refused to say yes, he is not too much inch. But Ruan Tianling is who, will not care about her opposition at all. Finally, Jiang Yufei was knocked down by him -- there is a rest room in the office, which is as luxurious as the bedroom. Ruan Tianling works too late and will live here. Jiang Yufei was lying in bed, and he had no strength. She didn''t rest well last night, and now she was tired again. She was so tired that she went to bed. Ruan Tianling leaned by her, looking at her sleeping face, his eyes were dark without a trace of temperature. "What to do, you are so bewitching I can''t let go of it at all... " Ruan Tianling eyes, looking at her for a while, he got up, slowly dressed. **********After several hours of sleep, Jiang Yufei woke up and smiled at Ruan Tianling. For a moment, she was a little bit trance, feeling like they had returned to the happy time of the past. But she soon woke up. "Wake up?" Ruan Tianling sat by the bed and looked at her gently. "Well." Jiang Yufei should be a light, she wants to support the body, Ruan Tianling body suddenly press down. Seeing his hot eyes, Jiang Yufei warned: "I''m going to get up." "Wait a moment." The kiss of the man fell down, very gentle. Jiang Yufei''s body is soft and soft, she wants to push him away, can not push it. "Yufei, don''t get up..." He spoke in her ear, bewitched. "No..." Jiang Yufei is naturally opposed. But again, the opposition failed! When she moved, she looked at Ruan Tianling dark, deep and complex, but there was no flickering eyes, immediately confused. Why does such Ruan Tianling feel strange? By the time I came out of the company, it was getting dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Ruan Tianling hugged her and walked towards his car. Sitting in the car, Jiang Yufei leans against the door, her body is limp and limp, and she has no spirit on her face. In contrast, contented men are energetic. "What would you like to eat?" He fastened her seat belt and asked fondly. Jiang Yufei originally wanted to say that he would not eat anything and go back directly, but he was afraid that he would make trouble with her after going back. She had no choice but to say, "whatever you want to eat." Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and said, "go to the water restaurant for dinner. The seafood there is good." Jiang Yufei had no comment, and they soon arrived at the water restaurant. The water restaurant is actually a cruise ship on the river. Eating on a cruise ship can not only enjoy the colorful night scenery along the coast, but also enjoy the pleasure of taking a cruise ship. In short, it is a romantic dining method. The cruise ship is divided into two floors, and the consumption downstairs should be a lower level. The consumer price is twice as expensive upstairs. But the environment is very good, and there are not many people. Sitting by the window, Ruan Tianling asked Jiang Yufei to order. She randomly ordered two kinds. The others were ordered by Ruan Tianling. At the same time, Li Mingxi walks in wearing a black suit, elegant and elegant like a prince. They were followed by the silent Dickson. Xiao Lang opened his black and white eyes. If you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are not bright and his eyes can''t see. "The food here is good. I''ll treat you to dinner today, and you''ll treat me to tomorrow." Li Mingxi took him to the table they had ordered. In the eyes of outsiders, she is holding him, in fact, she is supporting him in walking. First take care of Xiao Lang and sit down. Li Mingxi also sits down. She looked around and said with a smile, "there are not many people today. It''s quiet enough." The corners of Xiao Lang''s mouth keep a light radian, do not speak, people are very quiet. Suddenly, Li Mingxi saw Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling! She was glad to say hello, and suddenly remembered that Xiao Lang and Ruan Tianling could not tolerate each other, so she put up with it. But Ruan Tianling has seen them. Seeing Xiao Lang, his face is grim and cold. That man is the man he wants to kill most in his life! Holding up the glass and drinking the wine, Ruan Tianling pulled Jiang Yufei up and said, "we meet our acquaintances. Let''s go and say hello." Jiang Yufei looked along his sight, his face changed slightly. Why is Xiao Lang here? "I''d better not go..." She said it subconsciously. Ruan Tianling looked at her with piercing eyes. Jiang Yufei explained: "he is dating Mingxi sister. Let''s not disturb them." "It''s OK. Besides, if my cousin really finds a boyfriend, I should go over and say hello?" Ruan Tianling has a deep smile, but his eyes are cold and penetrating. He took Jiang Yufei and strode towards them with firm steps. Both Li Mingxi and Disheng noticed them. They looked nervous and on guard. "How about dinner?" Ruan Tianling approached them and asked coldly. Hearing his voice, Xiao Lang''s calm expression had a trace of fluctuation. "Yes, we are eating. Are you finished?" Li Mingxi asked with a smile. She said you, Xiao Lang immediately turned around, Jiang Yufei also came? Ruan Tianling saw his movements and sneered: "I said cousin, you don''t think it''s boring to eat with a deaf, dumb and invisible disabled person?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Ruan Tianling saw his movements and sneered: "I said cousin, you don''t think it''s boring to eat with a deaf, dumb and invisible disabled person?" He always speaks impolitely and never knows what respect is. They are used to it, but Jiang Yufei still feels embarrassed. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "he can hear now, not deaf." "No, I''m not deaf, but I''m still disabled. Can''t I see?" Ruan Tianling sneered. Xiao Lang''s face was indifferent and did not take his words seriously. Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei and said intimately, "honey, do you see that this man is dating other women now. He is not devoted to love at all." The other women in his mouth, his cousin quickly retorted, "Hey, this is not a date. I was in a bad mood today, so I took him out to dinner. " Ruan Tianling ignored her, and he continued to say to Jiang Yufei, "you said he made me go to prison for a year and a half. How can I repay him?" Jiang Yufei was nervous for a moment. She said faintly, "let''s go. I want to go out and breathe." Ruan Tianling smile more evil Charm: "don''t worry, I should always settle the account before you go." "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. Ruan Tianling''s smile was cold. "What can I do? I dare not do anything about him, or I will go to jail again." His words hurt Jiang Yufei''s heart. "It was my fault, it had nothing to do with him." "Are you defending him?" "No It was my fault... " "I won''t blame you." Ruan Tianling kisses the corner of her mouth. He means that he will blame Xiao Lang, only him. In fact, Xiao Lang was innocent. He didn''t know anything at that time. Jiang Yufei was afraid that he would come at random. He grabbed his hand and said, "let''s go." Ruan Tianling let her take two steps. Suddenly, he broke away from her hand -- and quickly grabbed Xiao Lang''s collar and gave him a hard blow! His speed is too fast, and he is all of a sudden back, Dickson did not have time to stop him. Xiao Lang''s body fell heavily on the dining table, dishes, wine glasses and bottles, all of which fell to the ground -- Xiao Lang''s body fell in confusion, the corner of his mouth was broken, and there was blood flowing out. "Young master!" Disheng helped him up. All the guests around him looked at them. Li Mingxi was also scared. She got up and looked at Ruan Tianling with displeasure: "Stinky boy, what are you crazy about?" Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and looked at Xiao Lang with disdain. Then he took Jiang Yufei''s body and strode away. Jiang Yufei didn''t speak. She left him quietly. It was abnormal. After getting off the cruise ship and getting on his car, Jiang Yufei is still very quiet. Ruan Tianling holding the steering wheel, black eyes staring at the front, for a long time did not start the car. All of a sudden, he side head concerns to ask her: "did you have enough just now?" Jiang Yufei looked at him and pulled back his line of sight: "I''m full." "Let''s go back." "Good." Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and started the car. All the way, they didn''t speak. The atmosphere was silent and suffocating. When he arrived at Yujing garden, Jiang Yufei pushed open the door and went straight to the living room. Today, she felt very tired and wanted to take a bath and go to bed. Entering the bedroom, she took her pajamas and went to the bath. She subconsciously locked the bathroom door. After a while, she heard the door twisting and couldn''t open it, and the people outside didn''t say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Jiang Yufei washed his body, washed his face and brushed his teeth before going out. In the bedroom, Ruan Tianling is leaning against the head of the bed, with a silver Zippo lighter in his hand. The light blue flame flickered, just like his expression at the moment. Jiang Yufei stood in front of him and said, "I''ll go to sleep in other rooms. We shouldn''t be like this I agree to give you ten days, which doesn''t mean... " Ruan Tianling raised his eyes, he gently patted the position around him: "come up to sleep." "I want to go to another room..." "Are you angry with me?" He asked coldly. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "No." "I thought I beat Xiao Lang and you were angry." Ruan Tianling''s tone is very calm, but his dark eyes contain the storm. Jiang Yufei smelled the smell of danger. She didn''t dare to talk freely for fear of irritating him. "I''m not angry." "Then come up and sleep." Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and looked at the tip of her shoes: "Ruan Tianling, if we go on like this, I''m afraid I will hurt you more and more." "You hurt me even more now." Jiang Yufei raised his eyes and looked at him. Ruan Tianling said with a gentle smile: "I don''t touch you tonight. Come to sleep. Aren''t you tired?" Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, or went to the bed and sat down beside him. Ruan Tianling also turned to lie down, he put his arms around her body, arms and feet around her domineering. Jiang Yufei smelled his breath, but could not sleep. Today she is not angry with him, she just found out something. The thing that made him go to prison was the obstacle that he could not get through all his life. Even if they don''t separate, it will cross them, like a thorn, stabbing them from time to time. The two of them, can''t go back to the time when they didn''t have a bad heart? Jiang Yufei had a lot of thoughts and finally fell asleep. But Ruan Tianling couldn''t sleep. Although he held her body, smelled her breath and felt her temperature, he still felt empty. The emptiness of his heart is so serious that even if it is given to him all over the world, it can not fill the huge black hole in his heart. And the black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and it has reached the point of swallowing him completely. Ruan Tianling''s eyes twinkled cold. How to do, he has lost himself day by day ************************ in order not to give Ruan Tianling any thoughts, Jiang Yufei has always been indifferent to him. She accepted everything he gave her, but she didn''t respond to him. Don''t give him anything in return. They get along with each other strangely, he is so good to her that words can''t describe, but she has always been cold and light. Every day, he would make dinner for her to eat, and after eating, he would help her peel fruit. Take her to work during the day, no matter where he goes, and don''t leave her for 24 hours. At night, he needs to express his passion for her with his strong body They are like conjoined babies, always together. Kiss when you have nothing to do, or ml Never bored. Such a day is falling, but it makes people willing to fall, rather than live forever, do not wake up. At the same time, Jiang Yufei reminded himself not to indulge in his pet too much, while enjoying the last time selfishly. As time went by, the closer they got to the appointed time, the more panicked and nervous they became. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 In the last few days, Ruan Tianling was tired of her tenderness almost all day They wish that time would stop forever and never pass away. But the most ruthless is time, it finally quietly came to the day they agreed. Today is the last day they agreed. After today, no one knows whether they are together or apart. Early in the morning, Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and saw Ruan Tianling was not up. He was staring at her sideways, seemingly for a long time. Jiang Yufei held up her body and said with a light smile, "good morning." Ruan Tianling came to kiss her lips and said with a charming smile, "good morning." Jiang Yufei opens the quilt to get out of bed. Ruan Tianling presses her shoulder and doesn''t let her move. He got out of bed, picked her up, and headed for the bathroom. Jiang Yufei did not understand: "what do you want to do?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''ll serve you to wash." "No, I can do it myself." "Let me practice so that I can take care of our children later." Ruan Tianling blurted out directly. Jiang Yufei''s body suddenly froze Ruan Tianling also realized that he had said something wrong. He pursed his thin lips, and there was no expression on his face. "Let me down. I''ll do it myself." Jiang Yufei murmured. Ruan Tianling didn''t listen to her. He carried her into the bathroom and washed her as carefully as before If it wasn''t for love, he wouldn''t have done these things for her. Even if it''s acting, he won''t do that. He really loves her and is reluctant to give her up, so he is willing to pay so much. Jiang Yufei did not refuse his pay, she was selfish to accept, because refused, will only hurt his heart. Ruan Tianling zipped her skirt, closed her long hair, and finally helped her dress up. Jiang Yufei looked up at him and said, "let me help you with your shirt." Ruan Tianling''s eye color is bright: "good." Ruan Tianling''s shirts are all Armani brands, and many of them have not even been cut off. Jiang Yufei chooses a brand-new shirt, cuts off the tag, and then stands behind him waiting for him to reach out. Ruan Tianling put his two arms into his sleeve. Jiang Yufei put his shirt on his body and then went around to him. She pulled his clothes together, made the collar, and buttoned the platinum buttons one by one. She''s focused on this, with soft, beautiful eyelashes. Ruan Tianling eyes deep look at her, eyes flow she did not see the sadness. He buttoned up his shirt. Jiang Yufei looked up and said with a smile, "OK." Ruan Tianling suddenly raised her chin and kissed her lips For a long time, he let go of her panting, and grinned: "let''s go out to sea to play today." "No work?" "No, today is a day for you and me." Jiang Yufei nodded: "good." He is leaving tomorrow. Today, he is what he says. Thinking of separation in front of her eyes, Jiang Yufei''s gloomy eyes, eyes are also thick sadness. Ruan Tianling''s long and dry hands clasped her five fingers, tightly led her out of the bedroom Jiang Yufei followed him, looking at his straight nose and perfect side face, as well as his broad back, trying to impress him deeply in her mind. She knew what he had done and what he meant. She also wanted to stay with him and never leave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 But she could not be selfish any more, she had to meet two children she had never met, and the silent mother who had not spoken for 20 years. They are all waiting for her, she is their family, she can not give up them completely. Ruan Tianling, sorry, please forgive me for not taking you with me Because that place can''t hold you, you don''t belong to that place. Here is your home, your heaven, I can''t take you out of heaven to hell. Hell, let me go alone Jiang Yufei thought about these sad. Later she realized that sometimes she thought it was good for him, but he was not rare. And, where there is no love, it is not heaven *******************Ruan Tianling has already prepared a white and beautiful cruise ship. He took Jiang Yufei''s hand step by step and stood on the deck. Ruan Tianling took her to the control room and started the cruise ship. "You can sail?" he exclaimed Ruan Tian Ling Yang smiled with a smile: "I can drive, fly, and sail." "Can I drive a train?" "This one hasn''t been tried. Try it next time." "You will be anything, even if you go bankrupt, you are not afraid to find a job," he said Ruan Tianling side smile: "yes, no matter how, I can support you all my life." Again, the topic of sadness came up, Jiang Yufei did not answer, looking out of the window. "Where are we going?" "There are many fish and shrimp in the East Sea. We can fish and cook ourselves." Jiang Yufei came to the interest at the first hearing, but also realized one thing: "is there only two of us on board?" "Well, I''m afraid that people will disturb our two worlds." Ruan Tianling said directly. Jiang Yufei found that today he did not feel as sad and reluctant as she was. He was still very good to her, just like this day, but the most common day of the countless days they were together. In fact, she is really afraid that he will open up to hold her, or say something from the heart. In that case, she will not be able to move I will not leave "I want to go out and play." Jiang Yufei put on white cornice cap and laughed. Ruan Tianling pulls her, "wait a moment, wait until the destination I go out with you." "OK." She was with him, watching him manipulate the cruise ship with interest. Ruan Tianling came to be interested in the operation, explaining to her, and even letting her try. Jiang Yufei boldly tried the pleasure of sailing. Ruan Tianling held her waist around her back, chin on her shoulder, and her voice was mute to guide her how to operate Jiang Yufei was nervously driving the ship, unaware that his hand had been touching her waist The ship gradually moved away from the city and sailed to the blue sea. Today''s sea is calm and calm, and gulls flock by. Blue sky, blue sea, white gull Everything here is beautiful and refreshing Jiang Yufei forgot the sorrow of leaving. She just wanted to have a happy time today, without mixing all the complicated ideas. "No, come on, I''m nervous." Jiang Yufei is tired and doesn''t want to drive. And she was not skilled at all, so she was afraid to turn the boat over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 And she was not skilled at all, so she was afraid to turn the boat over. Ruan Tianling kneading her arm and said, "go there and sit and rest. I''ll come." Jiang Yufei was just about to pass, and her cell phone rang suddenly. She doesn''t have to see who called. She wanted to go out and answer the phone, but Ruan Tianling said curiously: "look who made it." He stared at her, as he would have to see. Jiang Yufei helplessly pulls out the mobile phone, the flashing name on the screen is "Mom", Ruan Tianling looked at it and said, "it''s your mother who called it, go and pick it up." "I''ll go out there." Jiang Yufei turned and walked out and stood on the deck at the bow. She held the railing and connected the phone: "what''s the matter with me?" The phone was called by Misha. She modified her name in case Ruan Tianling could detect her existence. "You''ll follow me tomorrow," Misha asked softly Jiang Yufei turned his head and looked at Ruan Tianling, in the operating room, and he was concentrating on turning the steering wheel. He smiled at her eyes and smiled with charming lips. Jiang Yufei''s heart pricked, she looked away to the sea. "Well, I''ll follow you." She was down. "Nothing will happen again?" "No, he promised me that I would be the master of whether he left or stayed in ten days." "I hope so." Misha''s voice suddenly became intermittent, as if it had been blown away by a strong wind. Then, Jiang Yufei heard the sound of the propeller with a helicopter, which was turning rapidly. She was about to ask what she was doing, and Misha said, "in case of any change, we''ll take a helicopter tomorrow. I''ll try to fly now and contact you later." "OK." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, she turned around and found Ruan Tianling stopped the ship and was coming towards her. "What did you say to your mother?" The man put his arms around her slender waist and asked at will. Jiang Yufei put his mobile phone in the pocket on the side of the skirt: "nothing, how did you stop the boat?" "Just here. What do you think of it?" Jiang Yufei looked around, and they had already been far away from the shore. The high-rise buildings in city a are far away, at least a few kilometers away. All around were the sea, the sea was wide and blue, and there were no other ships, and between the heaven and the earth, it seemed that there were only two of them. "It''s great here." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. Just feel like this is a little bit away from the city. Her voice just fell, Ruan Tianling grabbed her body and put her on the railing at once -- JIANG Yufei exclaimed, and hugged his neck in a hurry: "what are you doing Ruan Tianling stood in front of her with strong body, and he hugged her waist, and said in a bleak voice, "would you say Zuo here is very exciting?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. Ruan Tianling touched her face with a hand, and the fire was shining in her eyes. "There are no people here, only two of us No matter how loud you call, no one will hear it. We can love here and love until we die. You say it''s not good? " "I''ll fall," he said Her back is empty, and she falls from it, hits the sea, and feeds sharks directly. Ruan Tianling smiled low: "hold me tight, you will not fall down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Besides, she is not skilled at all. She is afraid that she will turn the boat upside down. Ruan Tianling pinched her arm and said, "go over there and have a rest. I''ll come." Jiang Yufei was just about to pass when her mobile phone rang. You don''t have to look at her to know who''s calling. She wanted to go out to answer the phone, but Ruan Tianling said curiously, "look who''s calling." He looked at her as if he wanted to see it. Jiang Yufei helplessly took out her mobile phone. The name flashing on the screen was "Mom." Ruan Tianling looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s your mother calling. Go and pick it up." "I''ll go outside." Jiang Yufei turned and walked out and stood on the deck of the bow. Holding the railing, she put on the phone: "what can I do for you?" The phone is Misha to her, afraid of Ruan Tianling aware of Mischa''s existence, she changed her name. Misha asked lightly, "will you go with me tomorrow?" Jiang Yufei turns to look at Ruan Tianling. In the operation room, he is concentrating on turning the steering wheel. Found her looking at him, he on her eyes, raised his lips charming smile. Jiang Yufei''s heart pricked for a moment, and she looked away at the sea. "Well, I''ll go with you." She said in a low voice. "Nothing will happen again?" "No, he promised me that it''s up to me whether to leave or stay in ten days." "I hope so." Misha''s voice suddenly became intermittent, as if it had been blown away by a strong wind. Then, Jiang Yufei heard the sound of the helicopter propeller turning rapidly. She was about to ask what she was doing when Misha volunteered to say, "in case of any accident, we''ll go by helicopter tomorrow. I''ll have a test flight now, and I''ll contact you later." "Good." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, she turned around and found that Ruan Tianling had stopped the ship and was coming towards her. "What did you say to your mother?" The man put his arms around her slender waist and asked casually. Jiang Yufei put her mobile phone into the pocket on the side of her skirt: "nothing. How did you stop the boat?" "Right here. What do you think of it?" Jiang Yufei looked around and found that they were far away from the shore. The high-rise buildings in city a are far away, at least a few kilometers away. There were seas on all sides, the sea was wide and blue, and there were no other ships. It seemed that there were only two of them between heaven and earth. "It''s nice here." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. It''s just that it''s a little bit far from the city. As soon as her voice fell, Ruan Tianling suddenly picked up her body and put her on the railing -- JIANG Yufei exclaimed, and quickly put her hand around his neck: "what are you doing?" Ruan Tianling stood in front of her with a strong body. He put his arm around her waist and said in a low voice, "would it be very exciting if you said it was Zuo here?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. Ruan Tianling stroked her face with a burning light in her eyes. "There''s no one here, just the two of us No matter how loud you shout, no one will hear you. We can love here until we die. What do you say Jiang Yufei swallowed his saliva: "I will fall." Her back is empty. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she will fall down and smash into the sea and feed the shark directly. Ruan Tianling said with a low smile: "hold me tight and you won''t fall." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Ruan Tianling said with a low smile: "hold me tight and you won''t fall." "Don''t..." Jiang Yufei twisted her body. She didn''t do such a dangerous thing. If it falls, it''s not for fun. This is the sea, not the swimming pool! If you fall down, you may be eaten by a shark "Yes, right here!" Ruan Tianling tyrannically sealed her lips, did not give her a chance to resist. Jiang Yufei subconsciously pushed his body, the result force is counterproductive. Push him away a little, and her own body falls back -- "ah --" she screams in horror. The next second, her arm is caught and pulled up, and her face hits his chest. "It''s all you. It almost fell down!" Jiang Yufei looks up in shock, and her hands are holding on to his clothes. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dark and hot. He caresses her cheek with gentle movements. "How can I let you fall." He murmured. Jiang Yufei was lost in his eyes for a moment -- his heart was beating violently. The mood of first love is not as good as now Ruan Tianling kisses her again. Jiang Yufei closes her eyes and doesn''t resist. ************ on a blue sky, the sea breeze is blowing, and occasionally there are a few seagulls. Ruan Tianling deeply hugged her, the whole world seems to be only two of them. "Yufei, let''s go on like this until we die, OK?" He was in her ear, and he spoke in a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s face turned red. She wanted to, but they couldn''t die together. She didn''t answer him and bit him on his strong shoulder. Ruan Tianling was stimulated. His eyes were familiar with the color of his eyes, and his expression was also a little crazy. Jiang Yufei sat on the thin railing, which was torture. She felt like she was going to fall every time. And then she hugged him even more Even if the whole body is soft and weak, she should hold him tightly. Ruan Tianling has been making fun of her because "Yufei, I like you to hold me like this --" that''s why I deliberately want her to hold him like this. "You can only hold me, I like you only rely on me, like you tie your life to me Like the whole world, only you and me At this moment, he abandoned all resentment, affectionate whisper. Jiang Yufei couldn''t hear what he said. Her mind was too dim to think, and she had no time to distract herself from the rest. Ruan Tianling looked at her flushed face with dark eyes. "Do you like it?" He kisses the corner of her mouth and asks dully. Jiang Yufei clenched her lip and said nothing. "Do you like it?" Ruan Tianling asked again, and the kiss fell on her sensitive neck. Jiang Yufei stares at him shyly, who can''t ask so directly. Even if she liked it, she was embarrassed to answer. But when she didn''t answer, he made fun of her. Several times, she almost fell. If she falls into the sea, she will die. Jiang Yufei was afraid. She tried her best to hold him, just like a drowning man who did not dare to abandon the only floating wood in her arms. ** PS: this one has been modified. In fact, many of them have been modified. In order to cooperate with the scanning of H, everyone will have to watch it. Wuwu ~ ~ by the way, I recommend the concubine''s good-looking conclusion: "overbearing husband: a rich and precious wife" ~ by the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Under his repeated pressure, she cried and nodded to admit. "Do you like it?" "Wuwu, villain..." "Well, what do you say?" "Ah - like, like..." Jiang Yufei really wanted to beat him up. "Satisfied?" Satisfied... " "Shall we die like this He said this many times today, but she didn''t take it seriously. All right, all right! " Ruan Tianling''s eyes are looking at the distance. His eyes are empty. "Really?" "Really!" Jiang Yufei''s brain has already been in disorder. She will agree to anything he says. Ruan Tianling grinned and said, "OK, we''ll die together, together Never separate... " Jiang Yufei thought that he was just too crazy. After all, every time he was crazy, he would say that he died together. So she thought that what he said today was no different from what he usually said. After the end of the crazy excitement, Jiang Yufei has a kind of tired feeling. She leaned on Ruan Tianling''s body powerless and looked very obedient. The man carried her to the cabin, put her tired on the sofa, he went to pour her a glass of water. Jiang Yufei was so thirsty that she drank two cups in succession before she felt much more comfortable. Ruan Tianling brought a basin of water and washed her face and body with a towel. Jiang Yufei collapsed on the sofa and didn''t want to move. "Tired?" The man brushed the hair off her forehead and asked softly. "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. She is tired every day. Ruan Tianling covered her with a thin blanket and turned down the temperature of the air conditioner to make her sleep more comfortable: "sleep for a while. I''ll cook. I''ll eat when you wake up." "Good..." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes tired and fell asleep at ease. Ruan Tianling eyes complex gaze at her for a while, get up to go to the kitchen to eat. This sleep, Jiang Yufei sleep very heavy. She also had a dream that they were all together. Her two sons are by their side, and she and Ruan Tianling are not separated No one broke them up. They have been living a happy life, almost envious of people all over the world Then she laughed in her dream and kept laughing, and then people woke up laughing. She opened her eyes and saw the ceiling of the cabin. She was a little disconsolate and closed her smile. It turns out that dreams are just dreams after all. They did not get together, and she had to leave Ruan Tianling tomorrow. What''s more, people say that dream and reality are opposite. Are they really not going to have another day of reunion? Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Yufei felt uncomfortable and flustered. She pressed down the uncomfortable feeling, propped up her body, and suddenly smelled a smell of food. Is Ruan Tianling''s meal ready yet? "Awake?" Ruan Tianling came in and saw that she had opened her eyes. Jiang Yufei nodded, and her stomach growled: "can I have a meal?" The man came and rubbed her head, sat down beside her and said with a indulgent smile, "wait a moment, I''m stewing." "How long will it take?" "Hungry?" Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "well, I''m a little hungry." "Not long, let''s have a chat, and the soup will be stewed." Ruan Tianling put her arms around her body and said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei leans on him and feels relaxed and comfortable at this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 "What are you talking about?" She asked him softly. Ruan Tianling looked at the sea through the window: "let''s talk about our future. We don''t have two children. Can we have two more in the future? No, three, two sons, one daughter. " Jiang Yufei was stunned, her dim eyes drooped. "Ruan Tianling..." "Shh, listen to me." Ruan Tianling held out a finger and pressed her lips. "Yufei, I want to start over with you, forget everything in the past and start over with you, would you like to?" Jiang Yufei held up her body. Her eyes twinkled and said, "even if I hurt you to go to prison, I will divorce you mercilessly You don''t care? " Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I don''t care. I did that to you in a previous life, and you finally forgave me, and now I forgive you too. " "Because I forgave you, so do you?" "No Ruan Tianling looked at her, eyes color is very deep, "because too much love, can''t hate." Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly moistened. "In these ten days, have you ever thought about changing your mind and starting with me again?" Ruan Tianling asked her. Jiang Yufei clenched her hand and tore her heart. She thought, every day in the imagination, but that can only think about. "Ruan Tianling, we Will you leave for a while? Don''t you find that there are too many injuries between us. Our hearts are already scarred. Maybe it will be better if we separate for a period of time If you can''t come back for two years, I''ll take a breath again Forget me It was the best way she could think of. In two years, she will try her best to get rid of all obstacles and bring her child back to see him. She didn''t want to lose him, so she gave herself a chance. If it doesn''t work She''s dead, she''s done it! And then completely let him go, no longer let him continue to suffer Ruan Tianling''s black eyes flickered slightly: "Yufei, don''t you think it''s too long for two years?" "Don''t you want to wait? Just two years, OK? " Jiang Yufei prayed. "But I want it now, I don''t want to wait! I don''t want to wait! " Ruan Tianling''s tone is very firm. Jiang Yufei dropped her eyes and said, "I don''t want to be right now..." "I''m sorry..." A word of apology showed her mind and thought. Ten days of warmth and love, did not call back her heart. She really can''t continue to love him She said two years of time, are all excuses? In fact, she could not wait to get rid of him. Never know, he will be disgusted to this extent His love, in front of her, was not worth mentioning at all. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are slowly extinguished "The soup is stewed. Have a meal." He didn''t say much. He got up and went to the kitchen to bring the food. Not too many dishes, three dishes, one soup, and a bottle of red wine. Ruan Tianling personally gave her a bowl of soup: "drink it, see how the taste." Jiang Yufei was surprised by his calm face. I always feel that he is too calm But she didn''t think much about it. She took a spoon and drank it. "Is it good to drink?" Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 "Is it good to drink?" Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice. Jiang Yufei nodded: "very good, you also drink." "Good." Ruan Tianling filled himself with a bowl and then drank it with his head up. After drinking the soup, he opened the bottle and poured two glasses of wine. At this time, suddenly a wave, the ship swayed for a while, Jiang Yufei was seasick, this move, she is uncomfortable to vomit. Covering her mouth, she rushed out of the cabin and fell on the railing, vomiting. Ruan Tianling came to her back and patted her on the back: "are you ok?" Jiang Yufei took the tissue he handed him and wiped the corners of his mouth. "It''s ok..." "Go in and have a rest. I''ll get you some juice." Ruan Tianling helped her into the cabin to sit down, and then went to the kitchen. Jiang Yufei sits on the chair, feeling a little uncomfortable. She held her forehead for a while, and Ruan Tianling came in with a cup of juice. After taking the juice from him, she took a sip and felt more comfortable. Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, his face was calm and indifferent, and his eyes were shining with complicated and deep light. "Yufei." "Well?" Jiang Yufei looks at him. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said lightly, "in fact, I have been treating you on purpose for ten days." Suddenly listening to his words, Jiang Yufei was stunned. The man continued, "I love you, but I hate you too. I thought, to you, maybe you will fall in love with me again. When you say you love me, you want to start again with me, I will severely humiliate you, and then immediately engaged to other women, you into the abyss! But the ending has changed... " Jiang Yufei looks pale and shocked at him. What is he talking about? She didn''t hear things, did she? Ruan Tianling sneered: "the change of the ending is not that you did not say that you love me as I imagined, but that I was reluctant to attack you and hurt you Then I changed my mind, I thought, if you really love me, we will start again, I am willing to give up all hatred for you, oh, the result is different. Because You don''t love me at all. It''s because I''m so conceited that you will fall in love with me again and be soft hearted... " "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and felt dizzy. She didn''t even know that he thought so. Ruan Tianling stared at her and said coldly, "listen to me. In fact, I am very painful, want to hate you, but love you, want to love you, but can not put down the resentment. Now that you refuse me, I don''t have to suffer like this. " He took up his glass and poured it down in one gulp! "Yufei, do you remember what I said to you before?" "I said, if our bodies separate, I''ll find you all over the world! If our hearts separate We''re going to die together! I mean it. " Bang - JIANG Yufei felt like a bolt from the blue, and she finally realized that something was wrong with him. "What are you going to do?" She stood up in panic, her head was dizzy again. She sat down on the chair, her eyes staring at the steaming soup: "you What''s in the soup? " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not poison, it''s overpowering drug, which makes people fall asleep unconscious." Jiang Yufei looked at him shocked, "but you also drank..." "Well, I did, so I''ll be with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Jiang Yufei is more scared after hearing this. Is he really going to die with her? As soon as she stood up, she suddenly fell on the floor. Damn it, she''s out of strength! Ruan Tianling still has strength. His body is stronger than her and his strength is bigger than hers. He got up weakly and came to hold her upper body: "Yufei, let''s go outside to see the sea." He dragged her out of the cabin and couldn''t walk. Two people panting against the wall to sit down, Jiang Yufei embarrassed lying on his body, she cried: "what do you want to do? Are you really going to die with me Ruan Tianling held her tightly. He raised his hand and stroked her cheek. His eyes were sad: "are you afraid? Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you "What''s good about dying Dead, nothing... " Jiang Yufei looked at him in tears, but there was no resentment in his eyes. Ruan Tianling said sadly, "if you die, you will always be together..." Jiang Yufei''s heart and body, all of a sudden tear like pain. "Would you rather die without me?" Ruan Tianling looks at her deeply. At this moment, he has no hatred for her, only love, which destroys heaven and earth. "Yes, I would rather die without you..." He raised her hand and pressed it on his chest. "Jiang Yufei, this place is full of you. If you go away, my heart will die." "I want to keep you, but I can''t imprison you But I can''t keep you, so Shall we die together? So that we will never be separated again. " Listening to what he said, Jiang Yufei realized how important she was to him. Even if she left, he would be in agony. How can she be relieved to leave "Ruan Tianling, I won''t go. I''ll be with you forever. I won''t go!" Jiang Yufei said in a hurry that she really didn''t want to leave. Her children, her mother, she didn''t want them. As long as he lives well, she doesn''t want him to die Ruan Tianling gasped and looked at her face indistinctly. He gave a slight smile: "I''m glad to hear you say that before I die, even if you lied to me..." "I didn''t lie to you, I love you! I want to be with you forever -- " Ruan Tianling nodded:" OK, no matter the heaven and hell, we will always be together... " "No I want to live with you, I don''t want to go to heaven and hell with you... " As soon as Jiang Yufei''s voice dropped, he heard a bang to the ground explosion. It was not loud, but she heard it. "What voice?" she asked Ruan Tianling hugged her with his hands and feet, almost embedding her into his body. "I put a bomb under the cabin. Yufei, the ship is going to sink." He put his chin on her shoulder and said weakly. Jiang Yufei looks pale and opens her eyes. She feels that the boat is sinking It''s slow, but it''s really sinking Jiang Yufei''s face is full of sweat, she anxiously looked around. It''s so far from the shore that no one will find out if the ship sinks. There was no ship around, and no one would come to rescue them. And the ship sank faster and faster. In a few minutes, they would all die! Jiang Yufei urgent can not, she hurriedly took out the mobile phone, fingers trembling dial Misha''s phone. * recommend the concubine''s good-looking concluding article "overbearing husband: a rich family''s precious wife" ~ I recommend the concubine www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Jiang Yufei urgent can not, she hurriedly took out the mobile phone, fingers trembling dial Misha''s phone. "Misha, come and help us. We are at sea, and the ship will sink --" "where are you probably?" "The East Sea Ah -- " the boat suddenly tilted, and her mobile phone flew out of her hand and slid a long distance along the sloping deck. Jiang Yufei does not dare to move. They are at a high place now. She is afraid that if she moves, the ship will lose its balance completely and sink down at a faster speed. "Ruan Tianling, the boat is going to sink --" Jiang Yufei grabs the railing and shouts in panic. Ruan Tianling held her in both hands and feet, and put her head on her body powerlessly, without any reaction. "Ruan Tianling, are you awake? You speak, speak out "I promise you that I will always be with you. I swear, what I say is true!" No matter how she yelled, Ruan Tianling did not respond. Jiang Yufei''s head has been dizzy, although the body has no strength, but she did not faint. But Ruan Tianling was in a coma. Why? Jiang Yufei thought of the incident that she immediately vomited after drinking the soup. Did she vomit most of the overpowering drugs? She didn''t drink too much soup and vomited, so she wasn''t in a coma. But Ruan Tianling drank a whole bowl and a glass of wine He''s not in a coma. Misha didn''t know when she could come. At this time, she had to save herself. Jiang Yufei wants to break off Ruan Tianling''s hand, but his arm is still holding her, so he can''t open it. Why are you in a coma and still have so much strength? Jiang Yufei dragged his body and couldn''t move. She saw that there was a swimming circle in the bow of the boat in front of her. As long as she got that swimming circle, even if the ship sank, they would be saved. Otherwise, if they fall into the sea, the weight of the two of them will sink rapidly. Jiang Yufei grabs the railings, drags Ruan Tianling''s body, and climbs hard to it -- for a few seconds, but she feels exhausted. Jiang Yufei''s gasping, sometimes blurred, sometimes clear. She clenched her lips and bit out blood. The pain sobered her up. She continued to climb - and the boat slowly tilted The more inclined the boat was, the harder it was for her to climb. At this moment, the water in the bottom cabin of the cruise ship was rising, and many parts of the ship were broken. There was water in the power cabin, and sparks came out in all directions The gasoline in the fuel tank leaks, touches the spark, and burns with a bang After climbing for a while, Jiang Yufei asked about the smell of burning. She looked back and saw black smoke and even fire coming out of the cruise ship! Jiang Yufei''s face is as white as paper. If you go on, the cruise ship will explode! She bit her lips hard, and the blood kept flowing, and her consciousness was a little bit clear again. It''s just a little short of catching the ring! Jiang Yufei stretched out her hand toward the swimming circle and suddenly, the ship tilted more than half again. She and Ruan Tianling quickly slid down -- "ah!" Jiang Yufei screamed and grabbed the railing with one hand. At that moment, she felt that her hands would be broken! It''s her alone in this situation to grasp things, the arm will not be able to withstand such impact. Not to mention a person hanging from her With the last strength, struggling to stabilize the body, Jiang Yufei can do nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 At the moment, she is like hanging on a cliff. If you want to go up, you can''t go up. Your strength is gradually losing. You will soon fall down It''s really painful and hopeless - JIANG Yufei clenched her lip and didn''t dare to cry. She would have no strength to cry. She raised her bloodshot eyes and saw that half of the swimming circle was suspended outside the cruise ship. Once the boat swayed, the circle would fall. Don''t drop it - that could be their last straw. Jiang Yufei stares at the swimming circle with sweat. In a trance, she seems to see the swimming circle shaking. It should be said that the cruise ship is shaking, so the swimming circle is shaking. The circle nearly fell off several times, but it was steady again. What Jiang Yufei saw was breathtaking "Bang -" the cruise ship exploded somewhere and made a loud noise. Suddenly, the cruise ship tilted sharply to the right. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling''s bodies tumbled down and hit the wall heavily. Good pain, hand pain, body pain, head pain Jiang Yufei closed her eyes in pain and felt that she was going to die. If you''re doomed not to live, die. At least she and Ruan Tianling can be together when they die. It''s just that she didn''t tell him the truth before he died. I didn''t expect that they would end up like this. She would not hide him or hurt him like that. Jiang Yufei weakly raised her arm, hugged the man on her body, and then fainted in the past The sound of the waves seemed to be very close to my ears. There was cold water washing down her face, blocking her breathing. Once again Now she has fallen into the sea, about to drown? Jiang Yufei opened his eyes and saw the sky full of smoke. She was not rescued, she was not rushed to an island. There was a strong smell of burning in the air. She was still on the cruise ship and had just been in a brief coma. Ruan Ling''s body is half immersed in the sea water, and her body has fallen into the sky. Ruan Tianling is still in a daze, but his hands and feet are still firmly imprisoning her body, and close to her. Jiang Yufei adapted to the feeling of vertigo for a while, and the light from the corner of her eyes suddenly aimed at something floating on her side. She looked at her side eyes, eyes open with joy in an instant! It''s the swimming circle - does God want to see them die? Jiang Yufei''s eyes were filled with tears. She reached out to grab the swimming ring, and her whole body was full of strength. The swimming circle is big, but the two people''s bodies are a little reluctant to get in. Jiang Yufei propped up a little and pulled the ring down from her head. Ruan Tianling''s size is too big. Jiang Yufei spent a lot of effort to trap the swimming trap on his shoulder. The swimming trap was under her armpit so that it would not get off her. She also hugged Ruan Tianling''s body, as long as she did not sink, he would not sink. I don''t know how long it took, but it should be enough to support Misha and them to save her. There was a constant crackle and a bang bang in the cabin. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. The flames are running everywhere. The cruise ship is going to explode Jiang Yufei hugged Ruan Tianling, took a deep breath, and then rolled into the sea -- "Putong -" their bodies fell into the sea, splashing high water. "Cough..." Jiang Yufei was choked with saliva, which was very uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Under the buoyancy of the swimming circle, her head came out of the water, and then she took Ruan Tianling''s body with great effort. Perhaps it is the role of bubble in the water, Ruan Tianling is a little sober. He opened his heavy eyelids vaguely. Jiang Yufei saw him awake, and happily said, "support again, and someone will come to save us immediately!" Ruan Tianling looks at her with a quiet look. He can''t hear what she said. "We Go to heaven Or hell? " Jiang Yufei held him in one arm, and the other tried to paddle far away. "Unfortunately, we are still in the world!" "Yufei, don''t blame me. I will be very good to you in the next life..." Ruan Tianling can''t hear what she said, and he is also talking nonsense. "Hold me up!" said Jiang Yufei This time he heard that his hands and feet held her more tightly. Jiang Yufei felt that he was going to break all his bones. But it was a feeling that reassured her, because she knew that he would not let go of her, whether it was life or death. Jiang Yufei had no strength to speak more, Ruan Tianling woke up and then fainted. Waves of waves, river Yufei completely unable to swim. She looked back at the cruise The flames of the cruise ship have rushed to the sky, and the sky around them is full of black smoke Without warning, it seems that the arrival of death is sensed. The pupil of Jiang Yufei expands, and the whole picture suddenly becomes a slow shot -- she turns around and hugs Ruan Tianling''s head. At the same time, the cruise ship exploded! "Chuo -" the huge sound reverberated in the open sea. The ship split in pieces, the blast force overturned the sea water, and the two men rushed up and flew up immediately -- the debris of the cruise ship flew around, a piece of debris hit the head of river Yufei! She opened her eyes wide and her mind was blank. "Poop -" their bodies fell into the water again. When they came out of the water, both were unconscious Over the sea, a helicopter was hovering. It''s been ten minutes since they still didn''t find the ship. With a look at her watch, Misha''s always calm face was full of anxiety. "Boss, there is no ship in this sea area!" The man who drove the plane sank. "Go on looking for it on the right!" "Yes!" Misha clenched her fist and cursed her heart. The East Sea is so big, where are they? Suddenly, they heard the explosion. Misha took up her telescope, followed her reputation and saw black smoke rising in the distance. "Go there, come on --" the helicopter is getting closer to the exploding cruise ship, and see the burning wreckage on the sea, and Misha''s face is sinking. In this case, it is likely that people have died. But without seeing the body, she would not die. Misha looked down with her telescope. There is no, there is no No, not everywhere "Boss, will people have sunk to the bottom of the sea?" Another question that one of his men worried about. Misha did not answer, and she asked the man who was driving to raise the helicopter a little. At high places, we can see further and wider. There was a red thing in Misha''s telescope. She looked carefully. It was a swimming circle. There was someone on the swimming circle! "Over there, come on!" They were so far away by the impact of the explosion, at least hundreds of meters away. The helicopter hovered over them, and Misha had already tied a rope to her waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 As soon as the helicopter stopped, she quickly jumped down - JIANG Yufei and Ruan Tianling were quickly rescued by them, but they held each other tightly, their bodies were stiff and cold, and they did not know whether they were dead or alive. "Boss, they are so tight that they can''t pull it off!" Misha also came up to break their bodies, two people pull together for a long time to pull them apart. Jiang Yufei''s body is released, and Misha immediately lies on her stomach to listen to her heartbeat. Hearing the subtle heartbeat in her chest, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and relieved her nervous tension. "Boss, she has nosebleed!" Misha looked up and saw Jiang Yufei''s two nostrils bleeding. She quickly examined her body and found that the back of her head was injured, and it was very serious. After pondering for a while, Misha immediately said, "go to the hospital immediately, get in touch with the boss, and we''ll go back to London!" ********************** a week passed quickly. Ruan Tianling was also hit by the debris, so he was in a coma for a week. He opened his eyes and saw the white ceiling on top of his head. His brain was the same color as the ceiling, which was blank and had nothing. "Tianling, are you awake?" Mother''s voice in the ear of joy ring. Ruan Tianling turned her eyes and turned her red eyes. "Tianling, that''s great. You finally wake up." Ruan''s mother took his hand and burst into tears. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed, and then he was excited to support the body, but also powerless to fall down! "Don''t move. You have multiple fractures. You can''t move now!" Ruan''s mother pressed him down. "Where''s Yufei? What about Jiang Yufei? " Ruan Tianling asked eagerly. Ruan mother shook her head sadly: "I don''t know." "I don''t know what it means!" "Just don''t know where she is." Ruan Tianling''s pupils shrank: "Mom I''ll tell you in plain English Ruan mother knew that the person he was most worried about was Jiang Yufei, and she did not dare to hide it. She said carefully. "A week ago, we got a call from the hospital and learned about your injury. We came to the hospital. You are the only one here. There is no Jiang Yufei. Later, we learned that the cruise ship exploded. The police searched for Jiang Yufei and found no trace of Jiang Yufei. So far, they are still searching and still can''t find anyone. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes were empty for a moment, "who sent me to the hospital?" "The doctor said it was two men, but they sent you and left. I don''t know who they are." Ruan Tianling murmured: "Jiang Yufei can''t be gone, it can''t be..." "Tianling, mom knows it''s hard for you to accept this fact. But maybe she has disappeared into the sea Ruan Tianling''s memory goes back to that day. If he remembers correctly, he wakes up once in the middle of the way. At that time, Jiang Yufei was still alive. [hold on, someone will come to help us! [we Go to heaven Or to hell? [unfortunately, we are still alive! [Yufei, don''t blame me, I will be very good to you in the next life [hold me tight! she told him to hold her tight, and he swore that he would hold her tightly. If he can be found, Jiang Yufei will certainly be found. Because he held her all the time and didn''t let go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Because he held her all the time and didn''t let go Ruan Tianling doesn''t believe that Jiang Yufei died like this. He soon calmed down and said firmly, "Mom, Yufei is not dead. I will find her, even if I dig three feet, I will find her out Ruan Tianling sent a large number of people to search for Jiang Yufei in a city. What he didn''t know was that Jiang Yufei had already been transferred. Through special channels, she had successfully arrived in London. There, the best medical team is treating her. Another week passed. Jiang Yufei or no news, no one can find her, she seems to evaporate from the world. Ruan Tianling leaned against the head of the bed. His face was expressionless and his black eyes were still and attentively looking at a ring in his hand. His people found a suitcase where Jiang Yufei rented his house. It''s not clothes in the box. Except for a computer, everything else is about him. He gave her jewelry, he picked out the cards of his courtship lines, he gave her a wedding ring The diary he wrote when he was isolated, the shirt he wore, the tie he used These little things are all about him. When he saw these things, he realized that she really still loved him. On the cruise ship, she told him that she loved him, and he couldn''t believe it. Now, he believes Ruan Tianling couldn''t understand why she left him since she loved him. Why be merciless to him and always want to be separated from him? His people also found traces of another person living in the place where she rented the house. Although the other side only left some clothes, nothing else. But he was sure that those things were not Jiang Yufei''s, but another woman''s. Ruan Tianling is not stupid. He was hurt too deeply by Jiang Yufei before, his mind was not flexible, too sad, let him lose calm. Now he calmed down completely, and then he put everything together and finally found out something was wrong. For example, who was the woman who rescued Jiang Yufei when she was captured by Qiu Yibai? Then the woman saved them. Jiang Yufei said that she had a feud with Qiu Yibai and saved her by the way. However, if you think about it carefully, it can''t happen twice. It''s only when Qiu Yibai wants to hurt Jiang Yufei that she appears. At that time, he also saw her skills. She was a very powerful woman. If she really had a grudge against Qiu Yibai, she would not have waited until then. She should have done so long ago. Also, will the woman who lives with Jiang Yufei be the same person with her? If it''s the same person, who is she and what is her purpose? Ruan Tianling thought of what Jiang Yufei once said. He remembered that day when he drove her away and told her not to appear in front of him, she said a word. If I said if, all this is false he remembered what she said on the cruise ship. Give me two years. If I come back to you, we''ll start again. If I can''t come back Just forget me. Why did she say these hypothetical words? If she has something to hide from him, then these words are her true words. The others are fake! If she had nothing to hide from him, she would not have said that hypothetical thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Because it doesn''t work. In the past, what she had done to him was true and there was no secret. She should have understood that there was no possibility between them, and that she would not have any extravagance. Even if she wanted to be with him, she shouldn''t have refused him on a cruise ship. I don''t want to be with him, let alone say those two hypothetical words to try to keep him In a word, Jiang Yufei has many contradictions. She''s probably hiding something from him. Maybe there''s a reason why she put him in jail, or maybe their children Still alive Ruan Tianling thought of the child''s wordless monument! Jiang Yufei said that she didn''t engrave because she felt like the child was still alive and not dead. At that time, he believed what she said and didn''t think much about it. Now think about it and notice something''s wrong. If the children really died, how could she not engrave their names on the tombstone! They''re all dead. Don''t you give them a name? The only explanation is that the child is not dead, so it is not engraved. It is unlucky to engrave the names of the people who are not dead on the tombstone! Thinking of these, Ruan Tianling was excited. He was so excited that his eyes were full of tears. Yufei It''s all fake, right? You still love me, you didn''t betray me And our children are still alive Jiang Yufei, tell me, is it like this, isn''t it?! Ruan Tianling tightly clenched his fist and used a lot of self-control to suppress the turbulent mood in his heart. At this moment, he really wanted to find Jiang Yufei immediately, and immediately asked her about all this! Jiang Yufei, will you show up soon? Please, come on! Ruan Tianling was short of breath and prayed desperately. The door was suddenly pushed open - a light footstep came in. Ruan Tianling suddenly raised his head and saw the appearance of the visitor. His eyes were filled with disappointment. "Think I''m Jiang Yufei?" Gong Mei picks eyebrow slightly, see through his mind at a glance. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips without speaking and lowered her eyes. "I''ve heard all about you. How can a cruise ship explode?" Gong Mei stood at the end of the bed and asked him. Ruan Tianling did not answer. "Some time ago, I heard that your children are gone, and now this kind of thing happens again. Tell me, what''s the matter between you?" "It''s OK. I''ll be fine when I find her." "How long have you been looking for her and haven''t found her yet? Are you sure you can still find her?" "Of course Ruan Tianling Mou color is cold and cold, the tone is very firm, "I will find her from heaven and earth!" Gong Mei can''t say anything more when he looks like this. "I came to you all of a sudden. I didn''t expect that you had experienced life and death together, and then so many things happened. I knew I had promised Yufei to the second junior of my palace... " Ruan Tianling looked at her with sharp eyes. "All right, I''m kidding." Gong Mei quickly surrendered. "Shall we help you find someone? More people, more strength. If something is so big, you should contact us early. " "Thank you." Ruan Tianling light way, is to accept her kindness. But he added, "maybe we can''t find her. I''m afraid she''s hiding from me on purpose." "What do you say?" Gong Mei is confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 So Ruan Tianling said all his guesses. After hearing this, Gong Mei is very surprised. "If all that you say is true, she may have a secret with that mysterious woman." "I think so." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. Gong Mei held her chin and said, "at first, you suspected that the mysterious woman was the killer Misha If it''s really her, how can she get involved with Jiang Yufei? " Suddenly, a possibility flashed into Gong Mei''s mind. There was a heavy look on her face. Ruan Tianling tiny squint eyes: "what did you think of?" "No..." She shook her head and said, "it''s just something I can''t remember. I''ll tell you when I think about it." "Good!" Ruan Tianling nodded seriously. Now he won''t miss any information. He can no longer ignore any information, he must find Jiang Yufei as soon as possible. Gong Mei comes out of the hospital and takes her own car. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Chu Haoyan. "Husband, I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" "Do you know about Misha? I remember when I was in London, I heard that there was a boss behind her, didn''t I? " "Why do you ask this all of a sudden? Well, it does Gong Mei solemnly asked him, "who is her boss behind the scenes?" "I don''t know. I have to find out. What do you ask this for? " "I can''t explain clearly for the time being. I''ll tell you when I get back." ********************** in the air, there is a faint and elegant fragrance of flowers. It''s like the smell of Lily It''s refreshing to smell. It seems that the warm sunshine creeps in from the window and warms the surrounding air. Ethereal, holy, noble and solemn music floating in the ear, washing people''s hearts, let people feel that the world is very good. In the spacious and luxurious bedroom. A woman with white skin and black hair is lying on the big bed of European palace. She is no one else, just Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei slowly opened her eyes and saw beautiful angel murals on the ceiling. There is a bunch of fresh lilies on the bedside table, white petals, and crystal clear water drops rolling The singing is still the same, the children''s ethereal singing seems to come from heaven, the beauty is not true. Jiang Yufei turns her eyes. Her clear black and white eyes are a little confused. She sat in a daze, her attention was attracted by the singing outside. What song is that? That''s nice. She listened attentively, feeling as if she were in heaven. Involuntarily, she got out of bed barefoot, stepped on the valuable wool carpet, and went to the window. She looked out -- suddenly, she was attracted by the magnificent scenery outside. There are several holy white clouds floating in the blue and open sky. On the top of the mountain in the distance, it was covered with snow. White clouds around the top of the mountain, like a fairyland on earth. At the foot of the mountain, there are tall fir trees. The neat and luxuriant tree crown is full of vitality, upright and upward Line of sight across the fir forest, followed by a large green grassland, the middle of the grass has a crescent shaped spring. There are several white swans playing and flying in the crescent spring. Then, what she saw was the high walls. The city wall is about several hundred meters away from her, and there is a large open grassland in the middle, nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Here Where is it? Jiang Yufei blinked strangely, her eyes were full of confused color. At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open, a small figure came in. He stood by the window. Jiang Yufei heard the sound of opening the door. She turned around and only had time to see the back of the little boy turning away. Who was the child just now? Jiang Yufei strangely followed out, outside is a long corridor, very open, the little boy''s pace is very fast, has reached the end of the corridor, and then turned down the stairs. Jiang Yufei followed with her skirt. She walked quickly and then went down the white marble stairs But no matter how fast she was, she never saw the boy''s back again. The little boy was like a rabbit and disappeared after a few jumps. Jiang Yufei finally came downstairs Looking at the luxurious and empty living room in front of her, she could not help slowing down. "Anybody?" She asked carefully. "Excuse me, is there anyone?" As soon as her voice dropped, a group of people poured in from outside. At the front was a middle-aged man with fair hair and blue eyes, wearing a white shirt and a black vest. He was followed by six blonde maids in gorgeous maid''s clothes. Seeing them, Jiang Yufei was startled. She stepped back and asked anxiously, "excuse me Who are you? " The man came forward and bowed down to salute her respectfully: "Hello, miss, I am the second housekeeper of Nangong manor, steward brown." Jiang Yufei was confused: "where is Nangong manor?" Jiang Yufei can''t remember anything, her mind is blank, nothing. She tried hard to recall the past, but it would hurt her head and make her afraid to continue thinking. Steward Brown called a family doctor to examine her. The family doctor said she had a temporary amnesia because she had been sleeping too long. But when her brain returns to normal operation, her memory will be restored. Jiang Yufei listened to their conversation and had countless questions in her mind. After the family doctor left, she asked Butler Brown tentatively, "you said I had a long sleep. How long did I sleep?" "Miss, you have been sleeping for three years." "Three years?" Jiang Yufei was scared. How could she sleep so long? Butler Brown went on to explain, "you''ve had a head injury, so you''ve been sleeping so long. Now, miss, I''ll send someone in to wait on you to take a bath and change clothes. Then I''ll take you to see the boss. Boss knows you wake up, very happy, can''t wait to see you soon. " "Who is boss?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Butler Brown said with a smile, "you will find out later." With that, he left the room and asked the six maids waiting outside to come in to serve Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei took a bath under the maid''s service and changed into a long skirt with a waist tied. The style of the long skirt is a bit similar to that of the British court dress, but there is no such exaggerated pleated skirt. Her hair was braided into a big loose braid, then coiled in the back of her head, and pinned a yellow daisy on her braid. Without wearing any jewelry or make-up, Jiang Yufei was fresh and elegant, but dignified and noble, which satisfied Butler brown. "Miss, please follow me. I''ll take you to the boss." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Brown housekeeper respectfully in front of the road, Jiang Yufei followed him, constantly guessing who the boss in his mouth is. Nangong manor is very big. Jiang Yufei lives in a small independent castle. Out of the castle, they went around the garden, some wide roads, several small castles of different styles, and finally came to the big white castle in the middle of the manor. Outside the castle there are several bodyguards in black. Steward Brown takes her to the door and signals her to go in. "Miss, boss is waiting for you inside. You can go in by yourself." Jiang Yufei nodded in a muddle, then raised her skirt and walked in uneasily. Since she woke up, the people she saw and the environment she saw were all strange. She didn''t even remember who she was. She didn''t remember anything. Her mind was blank. She wanted to find out her identity, so she quietly followed Butler Brown here. As long as you see that boss, you can figure out who she is, right? Jiang Yufei walked into the living room of European classical style and saw a white haired, but hale and hearty old man sitting on the wide leather sofa. Beside the old man stood a middle-aged man with the same blonde hair and blue eyes. He was also wearing a white shirt and a black vest. He was dressed the same as butler brown. Steward Brown said that he was the second steward. Was this the chief butler? Jiang Yufei felt that he was a little familiar, but he could not remember who he was. Looking away from the housekeeper who was standing, she looked again at the old man sitting. The old man had a high nose with a little hawk hook, and his eyes were sharp as a torch. Although his hair was all white, his face was not full of deep wrinkles. It is estimated that he is well maintained. Judging from his still handsome face, I think he is only 50 or 60 years old. But Jiang Yufei guessed that he should be 70 or 80. She looked at the old man uneasily, at the same time, the old man also looked at her. "When did you wake up?" Nangong Wenxiang asked her faintly, without a trace of expression on her face. His appearance is not angry from the prestige, the invisible body exudes a high, inviolable King breath. Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, regular answer: "not long." "Brown said you lost your memory and couldn''t remember anything?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "well Who am I, please Nangong Wenxiang takes a look at hardy around him. Hardy stepped forward. First, he saluted Jiang Yufei respectfully. Then he said politely with a smile: "Miss, please allow me to introduce myself. I am the housekeeper of Nangong manor, steward Hardy. You can call me Hardy He is indeed the housekeeper Jiang Yufei nodded politely: "Hello, housekeeper Hardy." "Hello, miss." Hardy housekeeper said with a smile, "please allow me to answer your doubts on behalf of boss. Your identity is boss''s maternal granddaughter, boss is your grandfather. Your name is Nangong Yufei, and the boss''s name is Nangong Wenxiang. As for your other relatives, they will arrive later. " Jiang Yufei looked at Nangong Wenxiang in surprise: "are you my grandfather?" "Yes." Nangong Wenxiang responded lightly. "Since it was my grandfather, why did I Follow your family name "You take your mother''s name." So "Where are my parents? Will they come later? " Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 "Your parents are not here for the time being. I will send your husband and your children to see you first." A bolt from the blue -- JIANG Yufei opened his eyes in amazement: "my husband and child?" As soon as she spoke, she noticed that someone was coming into the living room. Jiang Yufei looked sideways and suddenly saw a tall and handsome man and a handsome and lovely little boy. The man is wearing a stiff uniform. He is Oriental, but his facial features are very three-dimensional and handsome. The little boy was also wearing a double breasted uniform. His height was only up to a man''s thigh, but his hands and feet were very slender. You can see that he will be very tall in the future. Big mouth corner is smiling, Mou color deep looking at her. Small face no expression, light disdain to look at her. Jiang Yufei is stunned. Are they her husband and children? If not, her grandfather Nangong Wenxiang pointed to a big one and said, "Yufei, this is your husband qiruisen, your child Ansel." Jason, Anson Why is it all Sen? "Anson?" Jiang Yufei looks at the little boy in doubt. If she remembers correctly, he is the boy she saw in her castle before, but the clothes are different. "Ansel, do you understand English?" The little boy gave her a contemptuous glance. Wow, is this really her son? Why is this attitude towards her? "Are they really my husband and children?" Jiang Yufei looked at Nangong Wenxiang suspiciously, "why don''t I feel at all about them?" "Hum, who do you think wants to be your child?" Ansel retorted angrily, his handsome eyebrows wrinkled. "Ansel, she''s your mother. You can''t be rude to her." Nangong Wenxiang scolded lightly. The little guy must be in awe of the great grandfather, but he kept his mouth shut despite his reluctance. Qi Ruisen stepped forward to Jiang Yufei and said with a gentle smile, "Yufei, I''m not your husband yet. When we planned to hold a wedding three years ago, you were injured and unconscious by accident, so my identity is just your fiance." Jiang Yufei looked at her fiance, "but I have no impression of you at all." Qi Ruisen took her hand and said with a gentle smile, "it''s because you lost your memory that you can''t remember me. You can''t even remember our children. We are very sad if you don''t remember us." Jiang Yufei stares at his eyes, his eyes are too deep, she can not see anything, let alone his sad. In a word, she didn''t feel the man at all. Jiang Yufei takes out her uncomfortable hand, and suddenly she looks disdainful to Ansel. She''s messy. She doesn''t look happy to see her. Are they really her husband and children? "I I still don''t know you! " Jiang Yufei stepped back a step and looked alert. Qi Ruisen is slightly Leng, thin lips pursed up. Ansel was directly angry. He pointed to Jiang Yufei and said angrily, "I don''t know you. You are not my mother!" With that, he turned and ran out in anger. "Master Ansel!" Housekeeper hardy immediately chased after him. Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly suffered for a while, she looked at the back of the little guy with worry. She clearly has no impression of him. Why does she feel very sad to hear him say that she is not his mother? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 She clearly has no impression of him. Why does she feel very sad to hear him say that she is not his mother? Is he really her son, see him angry, so she will be sad? Jiang Yufei''s worry was obvious. Qi Ruisen put his arms around her and comforted her: "don''t be sad. Ansel is only four and a half years old. When he doesn''t remember anything, you will be unconscious. Therefore, he has no impression on you, and his temper is always like this. When you get familiar with him, he will recognize you as a mother." His consolation made Jiang Yufei feel better. But she was not used to his intimacy. Jiang Yufei slightly broke away from him and looked at Nangong Wenxiang. He asked faintly, "I''m tired. Can I go back to have a rest?" These things are so unexpected that she has to go back and think about it. Nangong Wenxiang nodded, his voice was still very cold: "you go down to have a rest, but since you wake up, you should have done the wedding with Ruisen earlier. Well, the wedding is scheduled for next week, and you don''t have to worry about anything else "Wedding next week?" Jiang Yufei was scared by him again. Is this man her grandfather? Why she said more and more shocked and hard to accept. "I don''t want it! I don''t remember anything. I don''t want to get married next week Jiang Yufei shook his head and retorted. The more important reason is that she doesn''t feel or even repels him. She doesn''t want to marry him. "What are you going to do if you don''t get married? Ansel is on vacation these days, so you don''t have to go to class. Your family will cultivate a good relationship, and you won''t feel strange after marriage. " Nangong Wenxiang''s tone is dignified and firm. Although Jiang Yufei felt that he was very strong, she still protested: "anyway, I don''t want to get married. Even if I want to get married, I have to wait until I nod my head and agree." Nangong Wenxiang''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and his voice became cold. "everything has the final say in my life. You have no choice! What I say is what I say Ha, how could there be such an old man Jiang Yu Fei also became angry: "I has the final say in my business, you can''t make the decision!" "Dare you contradict me?" Nangong Wenxiang stares at her in amazement. In this life, it is estimated that no one has spoken to him like this. "It''s you who are too dictatorial. In short, I don''t want to get married. I will never admit that he is my fiance until I think of nothing!" Nangong Wenxiang suddenly narrowed his cold and sinister eyes - he didn''t get angry, but just a look made Jiang Yufei''s blood cold and even unable to breathe. She almost had an illusion. It was as if he would kill her at once, and would never be soft. He is like an emperor who has all the power of life and death Jiang Yufei looked at him obstinately and tried not to show any timid look. In fact, she was afraid to die in her heart. The atmosphere in the living room solidified and suffocated. Both Hardy''s housekeeper and Qi Ruisen can''t help but tense their nerves and worry that Nangong Wenxiang will get angry. However, he just said coldly: "for the sake of you just waking up, I''ll forgive your rudeness this time, and I''ll never forgive you next time! Jason, take her back to rest "Yes Qi Ruisen respectfully responded, and then took Jiang Yufei to the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Jiang Yufei did not resist, obediently followed him out, to breathe the fresh air outside, her breathing just smoothed a lot. That old man is so frightening. He is more frightening than the ancient emperors. Jiang Yufei was afraid. Qi Ruisen looked at her with a smile and said, "don''t make the old man angry next time. Your practice today is very wrong." "I''m just saying what''s in my heart. I''m not wrong," Jiang said "There is no right or wrong here." Qi Ruisen said lightly and turned to walk forward. His words made Jiang Yufei feel very uncomfortable. There is no right or wrong here. What is there? Jiang Yufei followed him and said tentatively, "Hello, I really don''t feel for you. Shall we not get married?" Qi Ruisen stopped, he turned around, his deep and handsome facial features were very calm: "the old man said, the wedding will be held next week, it must be next week. Don''t resist, and marry me. " "I don''t want it! I don''t know you very well He didn''t know her very well. But who can change the decision made by Nangong? With a smile, he took Jiang Yufei''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not familiar. From today on, we still have a week to cultivate our feelings." "A week is too short, at least two or three years." Jiang Yufei wants to free his hand. Qi Ruisen holds it tightly, without any intention of letting go. "One week is enough. Two or three years later, our Ansel will become a little adult." At the mention of the child, Jiang Yufei stopped struggling. "Is that Anson kid really my son?" She asked tentatively. "He''s your own son. You don''t have to doubt that," he said seriously "Is it?" Jiang Yufei is not sure. She also suspects that the child is her child. But since it is her child, why is it hostile to her? "Ansel is supposed to be waiting for us at home. Let''s go back." Qi Rui Sen does not allow her to think more, and leads her to the way she came. Jiang Yufei no longer struggles, her mind is all her son. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "why is Anson so hostile to me? Even if he doesn''t remember me, shouldn''t he be hostile to me? " "Want to know?" Qi Ruisen raises eyebrows. Jiang Yufei nodded: "is there any reason?" The man stopped again, looked at her seriously and said, "the reason is very simple, because you won''t marry me." "I''m Ansel''s father. He loves and respects the most. But you have always refused to marry me, and you have also made an act of escaping from marriage and refused to give him a complete home. So Ansel is very angry. You don''t want our father and son, and he doesn''t want you. " Jiang Yufei is in a mess, "I run away from marriage?" "Yes." Qi Ruisen reached out and gently stroked the back of her head. "Don''t you remember, when you ran away from your marriage, you were hit by a car by accident, so you were in a coma for three years and lost your memory." "I Why run away from marriage? " "Because you don''t want to get married, you just want to be my lover, and you don''t intend to be responsible." Jiang Yufei is so embarrassed. Is she such a woman? She can''t be that kind of unrestrained woman "It''s true. You have to believe me." Kirisan was staring at her seriously. His expression is so serious that he doesn''t seem to be joking at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Is it true what he said? Jiang Yufei is in complete chaos, but Anson''s children are really hostile to her. It seems that his explanation is very reasonable. "Really?" She asked suspiciously. Qi Ruisen''s expression is extremely serious: "really, you can ask anyone here." "How can I What kind of person would it be? " Jiang Yufei feels very hurt. She is a woman who can only play with her feelings. "I don''t mind who you are." Qi Ruisen said gently. Jiang Yufei stares at him She really doesn''t feel for him "Come on, we should go back. You just woke up and went back to have a good rest." Qi Ruisen did not give her much time to think, and took her to go back. ********************** "stand still, move again and I''ll hit you in the eye!" "Master Ansel, be careful, or my life will be lost..." "Coward, what are you afraid of, young master, my shooting is very accurate!" As soon as Jiang Yufei stepped into the garden, he heard such a conversation. Then, there was a bang - in horror, she saw Anson''s child with a small silver pistol shooting at the servant under the tree -- to be exact, it was aimed at the apple on the head of the servant! The bullet hit the apple, and the apple cracked. The servant fell to his knees and softened. Ansel blew the gunsmoke from the muzzle of the gun, and there was a arrogant smile on his young face. Jiang Yufei''s legs softened and her eyes widened. Such a small child, just over four years old, even learned to shoot at people -- God, it''s lawless! Jiang Yufei was very angry. She grabbed the little guy''s thin arm and denounced him angrily. "Who allowed you to do so? What if you accidentally hit someone? If you kill someone, who will take the responsibility? " Ansel was scolded by her, and a small face became angry. "Let me go!" He forced to break away Jiang Yufei''s hand and said coldly, "I don''t need you to do things!" "You If you don''t learn well at a young age, I''ll take care of you! " "Well, why do you care about me?" Ansel disdained to look at her, "you are not qualified to control me, do not think you are my mother, I am afraid of you, I do not admit that you are my mother!" Jiang Yufei has no words to look up to the sky. Is such an arrogant child created by congenital genes or acquired? It must have been acquired. People here have spoiled him. "A child like you..." Jiang Yufei put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "I don''t like it at all! If you don''t admit that I''m your mother, I''m still... " I don''t admit you''re my son. Why can''t you say that? Ansel''s black and white eyes looked at her coldly and said with a sneer, "what else do you want? Don''t you admit that I''m your child Inexplicably, Jiang Yufei felt guilty. "I I don''t mean that... " Ansel''s hot temper broke again. "That''s what you mean! Dead woman, want me to call you mommy, there''s no way With a cold hum, he turned to leave. "Ansel, stop!" "Don''t be rude to your mother. Apologize to her quickly." Ansel stops and turns slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Although he was very young, his face was full of childishness. But his momentum, eyes, is not a child should have the performance. Jiang Yufei has a feeling that this child is definitely a bully when he grows up! "Daddy, I won''t apologize!" Ansel "I said I would not apologize!" Little guy''s face is obstinate, a pair of death do not submit to the appearance. Jiang Yufei looked at him like this, and suddenly he felt something bad. If this child is really her child, how sad she is. It''s not about his lawlessness, but about his attitude towards her. She was his mother, but he was full of hostility to her, and her mother failed too much "Ansel, did you listen to daddy?" Qi Ruisen''s expression is more serious, Anson''s child purses his small mouth, is not reconciled. Jiang Yufei couldn''t bear to say: "forget it, I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t be so cruel to him. Don''t get angry, Anson. It''s bad for a child to lose his temper all the time. " "Ansel, not Anson!" The little guy stressed it heavily. Jiang Yufei is ashamed. Her English is not very good. Her pronunciation is not accurate. She doesn''t know what word he said. "I think Anson is very nice. I''ll call you Anson later." "It''s awful!" Ansel was too lazy to argue with her. He glanced at her lazily and left with disdain. Seeing that he was not angry, Jiang Yufei hit the railway while it was hot: "Anson, don''t shoot at others or play with guns in the future. It''s dangerous for children to play with guns. " "Long winded!" Ansel looked back at her and walked away straight. Qi Ruisen came forward and said with a smile: "Ansel''s temper has always been like this. Don''t worry too much about it. He is still a child. In fact, he is not bad." Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know, you can rest assured, I am not angry with him." Qi Ruisen''s hand took her shoulder and said, "if you are not angry, I''m afraid the relationship between you and Anson will get worse and worse." Jiang Yufei frowned to avoid his hand: "Mr. Qi, you still don''t like this, I''m not used to it." Qi Ruisen took back his hand and said with a smile, "if you are not used to it, learn to get used to it, or how to get along after getting married?" Jiang Yufei murmured in his heart, who is going to marry you! She light way: "I am tired, go upstairs to rest, goodbye." With that, she left with her slender back. Qi Ruisen looked at her back and grinned. She was worthy of being a mother and a son. Her movements were the same. Jiang Yufei, led by a maid, returned to her room upstairs. She asked the maid, "does Master Anson live here, too?" The maid shook her head: "master Ansel''s castle is next door, but the boss has told me that from now on, master Ansel will live with you. Mr. Qi will also live here. Before the wedding, boss hopes you can cultivate good feelings. " What kind of feelings can you cultivate in a week. Jiang Yufei felt that for a year, she could not cultivate feelings with Qi Ruisen. "My parents live in the castle, too?" Jiang Yufei asked again. The maid nodded, "yes." "What Castle do they live in?" "The master and his wife have gone on a tour. They are not at home now. But I think they will come back on your wedding day. " Jiang Yufei is more and more curious about what her parents look like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 "What is the identity of Mr. garrison?" She continued. "Master Qi is the third young master of the Qi family, but he will join the Nangong family and live here in the future." Getting into trouble?! Jiang Yufei was surprised. Qi Ruisen looks at is not the ordinary person, he such outstanding person, will agree to enter the burden? Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered what her grandfather said. He said that she followed her mother''s surname. Is her father a burden? Nangong family looks very rich. It should not be a problem to recruit a good son-in-law. Jiang Yufei asked the maid some questions again. She didn''t let her out until she couldn''t ask anything. As soon as the maid went out, Butler Brown came in with a maid. The maid behind him carried a tray with a glass of water and a medicine bottle in it. "Miss, it''s time to take some medicine." ''said Butler Brown respectfully. Jiang Yufei stood up and asked, "what medicine?" "The doctor said that you still have congestion in your brain. You must take some medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis." "Give it to me." Jiang Yufei didn''t doubt anything and took the medicine obediently. ********************* the night is deep, the sea is calm and strange. A cruise ship is trying to smuggle cargo to London in the dark. Face to face, to a large cruise ship, cruise ship bright lights, faintly can also hear the sound of music and laughter of men and women. On the cargo ship, a man with a telescope vigilantly check, confirmed that the opposite cruise ship is just an ordinary passenger cruise ship. He immediately felt relieved, but still did not relax a group of his subordinates. "All of us should be vigilant. We are going to dock in an hour. We must not make mistakes when we are near the critical moment." "Yes The distance between the two cruise ships is getting closer and closer. From the appearance, the passenger cruise ship is twice as large as the cargo cruise ship. This is a cruise ship from London to Denmark, on which tourists are having a party. A gorgeous blonde, dressed in an evening dress and with a large, towering breast, stumbled out of the cabin. She holds a wine cup in her hand, and her convex body is half lying on the railing, and her big eyes are staring at the cargo ship not far away. "Dear, how are you?" With a pure London accent, she said to the man in the bow, "come here to drink, come and dance..." The men on the cargo ship are all males who haven''t met their physiological needs for half a month. Suddenly saw such a special ~ thing, all can''t help but get up. "Dear, bring the boat and get closer..." The blonde seemed to feel hot. She pulled at the collar, and the tall white plumpness was almost all exposed. "Dear, get closer Come on, baby, let me see if you''re strong enough... " It seems to be bewitched by beauties. The two cruise ships are really getting closer and closer. By the time the boss of the ship found something wrong, the cruise ship was already close together. "Damn it, who let you near!" The boss turned around and cursed the crew in the cab. "Boss, not me!" The crew was busy defending. He''s been following the route and never got close to the passenger liner. Even if he was also attracted by the girl above, but he really did not listen to the approach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Even if he was also attracted by the girl above, but he really did not listen to the approach. The old man''s face changed slightly and he suddenly woke up. It''s not their boat approaching, it''s the other party''s boat approaching them - their attention is attracted by the women above, so they don''t notice. "Damn it, copy the guy!" "BAM Bang Bang --" as soon as his voice fell, many men appeared on the opposite passenger cruise ship. They fired with guns, and the eldest one was killed on the spot -- the other party did things with great vigour, all of them were skillful and skillful. They jumped on the cargo ship and, in a few minutes, brutally killed everyone on board. The bilge was opened and filled with boxes of cargo. Open the container, the cargo inside is nothing else, all the guns and ammunition that can be loaded and unloaded. "Here comes the boss." Someone said, other subordinates immediately respectfully get out of the way. The man came slowly down the stairs and came to the container. He neatly assembled a sniper shotgun, sexy thin lips raised evil radian. "Yes, all of them." With that, he turned and left. During the whole process of shooting, he only showed this side. After he left, one of his subordinates asked Sangli: "second brother, how should these bodies be handled?" Sang Liwei raised eyebrows: "or leave traces, only eat!" "Ah, eat it!" Another one slapped the silly hat: "it''s not for you to eat. The shark we feed hasn''t eaten for days!" "Oh, I forgot But they are so miserable that they will be eaten when they die. " Sangli said with a smile: "who let them smuggle arms without the consent of our" night soul ", and those who dare to fight against us will end up like this!" "Night soul", an arms group that has risen rapidly in three years. Relying on the backing behind, as well as the bold and keen leadership style of the leaders, they occupied most of the European arms market in the shortest time. Today, the headquarters of night spirit is in London. ************************ when the first ray of sunshine hits the castle in the morning, the castle is filled with ethereal and beautiful children''s songs. Jiang Yufei wakes up in such a song again. She opened her eyes and listened to the holy song. Suddenly she felt comfortable and full of strength. Yesterday morning, she also woke up in such a song. Jiang Yufei opened the quilt and got out of bed. She went to the window and opened the window. Breathing the fresh air in the morning and looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, she squinted with enjoyment. "Are you up, miss?" The maid''s voice rang out the door. Jiang Yufei turned back and said, "I''m up." After washing and changing into a skirt, Jiang Yufei opens the door and goes downstairs for breakfast under the guidance of the maid. "Master Ansel and master Qi have already got up, and they are waiting for you to have dinner." Walking on the road, the maid said respectfully to her. Jiang Yufei was surprised. She got up early enough. She didn''t expect that they were earlier than her. Come to the restaurant, if not, see a big and a small two people have already sat down. Seeing her come in, Mr. kirisan stood up and pulled out the chair beside her. Even Ansel, who did not like her, stood up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Jiang Yufei looks at the little guy in surprise, which makes him throw her a white eye. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a gentleman." So it is "Thank you, little gentleman." Jiang Yufei smiles at him, but Ansel disdains not to open his eyes. Qi Ruisen suddenly asked with a smile, "what about me?" Jiang Yufei glanced at him and said, "thank you." "Yufei, you are treated differently. Ansel doesn''t want to see you, but you don''t hate him. I treat you well, but you hate me He sat down beside her, half seriously and half jokingly. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "he is a child. Are you competing with children?" "Yes, I am jealous." I didn''t expect that he would freely admit that Jiang Yufei didn''t know what to say. "Have breakfast. I''m hungry." She picked up the knife and fork, huohuohuo cut bacon. Ansel, sitting opposite, looked at her with disdain: "you don''t look like a lady at all." Jiang Yufei is stunned. What''s wrong with her? "What should a lady look like?" She asked for advice modestly. "When a lady eats, she can''t talk, her tableware can''t make a sound, and her sitting posture should be standard. Don''t look like a boneless soft bone." Where did Jiang Yufei learn these strict rules? She felt that her manners had been very good "Ansel, your mother has forgotten everything. Don''t ask her that." Qi Ruisen laughs at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei is not embarrassed at all. She looked at the little guy''s pretty face and asked, "well, what should a gentleman look like at dinner?" "I am like a gentleman now." Anson said seriously. His small body is very straight, holding a fork in his left hand and a knife in his right hand. When he cuts bacon, he moves perfectly. The knife and fork don''t make any noise with the plate. Even the cut bacon is very neat without any gap. Jiang Yufei nodded: "your movement is really perfect." Anson''s child''s mouth slightly cocked, somewhat proud. "But I don''t think a gentleman should talk at dinner, let alone blame others, especially if he is a lady Jiang Yufei smiles gracefully, but Ansel''s face is heavy. "You are not a lady!" His unconvinced retort. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "yes, I am not a lady, but you are not a gentleman. So when we eat, we can do whatever we want. " Then, she is very casual meal, Ansel small face staring at her, that look full of dislike, as if Jiang Yufei lost his big face. He is a very flexible man. He also sat casually and said with a smile: "Ansel, your mother is right. Be casual when eating, don''t be so polite. Besides, we are the only family here, so we don''t have to obey the etiquette. " "Daddy..." Anson''s child looked at him angrily, "you don''t want to be damaged by her!" Jiang Yufei is drinking milk, listening to his words almost did not come out. Bad?! She doesn''t know who is the "bad"! Qi Ruisen looked at Jiang Yufei and said with a gentle smile: "your mother is just a very easygoing woman. Ansel, don''t fetter her with any rules, as long as she is happy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Jiang Yufei looked at Qi Ruisen in dismay, the latter evil spirit a smile: "is not very moved?" "No, I have goose bumps all over." Qi Ruisen: "it''s just After breakfast, Jiang Yufei and they are going to greet Nangong Wenxiang. Well, she had to talk to him about her disagreement with marriage. A family of three in name walked towards Nangong Wenxiang''s castle. Hardy, the housekeeper, was waiting for them at the door. "Master Qi, miss, master Ansel, boss is waiting for you inside." "What are we going to do?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Hardy housekeeper said with a smile, "boss has something to tell you." Jiang Yufei and they walk in doubtfully. Nangong Wenxiang is sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. See them come in, he put down the newspaper, light way: "all sit." Three people sat down opposite him. Jiang Yufei glanced at the newspaper he was reading. It was all in English and could not understand anything. But she saw two Chinese characters, night soul. "I''ve ordered the wedding." Nangong Wenxiang''s shrewd eyes glanced at Jiang Yufei. "Our Nangong family can get married with the Qi family, which is of great help to both families. Besides, Yufei and Ruisen also have children, so they should have a wedding. Do you think so? " "You''re right," he said with a smile "I''m against it!" Jiang Yufei summoned up courage to resist. Ansel and qison at the same time Nangong Wenxiang said without expression: "I thought that after a night''s time, you figured it out." "I''ve figured it out. I don''t think I should marry him!" "Why?" Nangong Wenxiang asked lightly. Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said, "I''m not familiar with him. I don''t feel for him." "I don''t feel like you can have all your children?" Nangong Wenxiang said coldly that there was already a dangerous smell in his tone. Jiang Yufei knows that the old man is very frightening, and she doesn''t want to annoy him. The problem is that her life-long events are very important. "Anyway, I don''t remember anything. What you say is what. Who knows if I have anything to do with him." She couldn''t help but say what was in her heart. "Hum!" Before Nangong Wenxiang opened his mouth, Ansel scorned to snort. "Great grandfather, this woman is not my mother, is it! She suspects that I am not her child, and I suspect that she is not my mother Jiang Yufei''s heart is pounding. Is this child really her son? She looked at his little face and studied his features carefully. His facial features are very delicate and familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Her shadow could be seen in his facial features. Although he did not have a specific facial features similar to her, but on the whole, he and she are still a bit the same. If they are not related by blood, they will not look like each other. "I want a paternity test!" Jiang Yufei burst out this sentence. Whether it''s her child or not, she has to prove it. Ansel jumped to his feet, as if he had been greatly insulted, and growled angrily, "I won''t do it! You''re not my mother. There''s no need to do it! I don''t recognize you as a mother! " In the last sentence, he was very gnashing his teeth. However, his eyes are also red, as if very sad, very sad Jiang Yufei looked at him in amazement. She didn''t expect him to have such an excited reaction. * the other child, explain later ~ again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "Anson..." Jiang Yufei wants to explain something. "Don''t call me!" He yelled at her and turned and ran away! "Ansel, where are you going?" Qi Ruisen asked with a frown. Anson did not answer, and soon disappeared. Jiang Yufei can''t help standing up and trying to chase out. "Enough!" Nangong Wenxiang roared in a low voice. He looked at Jiang Yufei in a gloomy way. "You mother, don''t hurt your child again and again. I don''t care what reason you have, but you must not ruin Ansel''s future! You can do the paternity test, but it turns out that Ansel is your child, so you have to marry Reeson. Do you hear me? " Jiang Yufei opens her mouth slightly. She is very puzzled. Where did she hurt Anson. What''s more, if she doesn''t get married, his future will be ruined. That''s ridiculous. "I don''t know what you mean. Why is Anson''s future tied to me?" Jiang Yufei asked coldly. Nangong Wenxiang said coldly: "if you marry Ruisen, you can consolidate Ansel''s position in the future Well, no matter how much I tell you, you don''t understand. Anyway, the wedding must be held, or you won''t want to see Ansel all your life "You..." Jiang Yufei was very angry subconsciously. If Anson is really her child, why doesn''t he allow them to meet each other?! "Do a paternity test first. I''ll watch it." She didn''t want to talk to him more. It was useless. With that, she chased out. The housekeeper hardy outside the door actively points to Ansel''s departure direction. "Miss, master Ansel has gone over there." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei runs to the direction that Hardy housekeeper points to. The child''s temper is so hot that she always gets angry. She must educate him when she finds him. Jiang Yufei is looking for it in the castle. It''s too big for her to see Anson''s shadow after walking for a long distance. Fortunately, several maids passed by on the way. "Have you seen Anson, please?" Jiang Yufei came forward to ask. Maid Leng Leng Leng, doubt asked: "is master Ansel?" "Yes, did you see him?" "Master Ansel seems to be out of the castle." "Out?" "Well, you don''t have to worry. Someone will follow him secretly and protect him." Jiang Yufei felt relieved. She asked, "where are you going to get out of the castle?" "Over there." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei ran in the direction they pointed to. This castle is really too big, similar to some top universities. It is full of buildings and covers a wide area. Jiang Yufei thinks that she should get a bicycle and ride wherever she wants. When she finally got out of the castle, she was out of breath. This body, which has not been exercising for three years and only relies on manual massage and nursing, is really too weak. "Have you seen master Anson?" She asked the bodyguard at the door. "Master Ansel went to crescent spring." The bodyguard said respectfully. "Thank you." She knew where crescent spring was, to the right of the castle where she lived. Jiang Yufei walks to the right along the towering city wall, seriously, if not too worried about Anson. She will walk slowly and enjoy the scenery. It''s really beautiful here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Outside the castle is a large green grassland, a wide road winding out, surrounded by forests, mountains, and springs. There are even a few sika deer on the grassland looking for food This place has the most classical and beautiful buildings, the most primitive ecology, and the most modern and luxurious life. It''s a fairyland on earth. If you live in this place, you can enjoy everything. If only she could live quietly in this place. The problem is, she can''t get quiet, because the smelly old man has to force her to marry garrison. After a long time, Jiang Yufei finally went around the city wall and saw the crescent spring. And see Anson Anson''s children took off their double breasted uniform. They were wearing a small shirt, jeans and a pair of handsome black boots. They were holding a small whip in one hand and the reins of the horse in the other. They were running around the crescent spring. Yes, he was riding - although it was a pony, it was also a dangerous creature several heads higher than him. He is only four and a half years old, with small arms and legs. How dare he dare to ride a horse? Are the two bodyguards on the side stupid? Why don''t they stop him. In case he falls off his horse and doesn''t break his neck! Jiang Yufei ran quickly with her skirt in her hand. Ansel saw her. He threw a whip on the horse''s back and accelerated the speed. The reddish brown pony ran wildly, its mane was flying, and Anson''s child was bumping on its back, as if it would be knocked down at any time. Jiang Yufei was frightened. "Anson, stop --" Ansel didn''t hear of it. "Do you hear me? Stop, danger!" No matter how Jiang Yufei yelled, he never stopped. Jiang Yufei had no way, ran to the two bodyguards: "hurry up and hold the horse, don''t let him fall." "Master Ansel will not fall." "How do you know, do you promise?" Jiang Yufei asked angrily. The bodyguard looked at each other. "Miss, we can''t go up and stop him." "Why don''t you stop him when he''s in danger?" "If master Ansel is in danger, we will save him with our lives." Damn, they''re too rigid! "I order you to stop him, now!" The bodyguard hesitated, or went to stop. But Ansel didn''t stop at all, and ran directly at them. The bodyguard tried several times and couldn''t get close to him. "Master Ansel, you stop, dangerous..." "If you have the ability to do so, you will not be killed by my horse!" Anson children disdain to glance at them, looks like a lawless little bully ah. Jiang Yufei was angry and yelled at him: "Anson, I order you to stop for me!" "Hum!" Ansel snorted coldly, completely disobeying advice. "Do you hear me? Stop!" "Shut up, dead woman!" The little guy glared at her. Jiang Yufei is in a trance. Why does she have a similar illusion when she hears him calling her "dead woman"? It seems that there is a bully who often scolds her like this. Who is that man? Why can''t she remember Jiang Yufei rubbed her forehead, she felt a good headache, a memory of the past is very painful. As soon as she frowned uncomfortably, she heard the scream of the bodyguard. "Master Ansel, be careful --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 As soon as she frowned uncomfortably, she heard the scream of the bodyguard. "Master Ansel, be careful --" JIANG Yufei suddenly looked up and saw Ansen fall from his horse. Fortunately, he grasped the reins and didn''t fall to the ground. But the pony was still running and lost its direction. "Stop the horse Jiang Yufei screamed. Without her command, the two bodyguards rushed forward and grabbed the reins to control the horse. A bodyguard comes down with Ansel, and Jiang Yufei runs quickly. "Anson, are you ok?" She pulled him over and examined him in a panic. Ansel''s palm broke and shed some blood, but there was no other injury. Jiang Yufei pulled his palm, took out a handkerchief to wipe off the bloodstain, and then wound it around his palm. Anson''s child tightly pursed his small mouth, and his small face was a little pale, and he was obviously frightened. Jiang Yufei bandaged him, looked up helplessly and said, "don''t do this dangerous thing next time. If you want to ride a horse, you have to ride it under the supervision of an adult, not willful mischief. " Ansel lowered his injured palm and lowered his long curly eyelashes. When Jiang Yufei saw him like this, he knew he was listening. She held his shoulder and asked, "are you scared? I''m scared to death by you "Well, what kind of injury is this?" Anson''s children raised their eyes and were full of stubbornness. Jiang Yufei suddenly slapped him on the butt. Ansel''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at her in disbelief. "You You beat me... " butt! You know, he has never been beaten since childhood. He is a noble young master of Nangong family. He has a noble status. He is noble from head to toe, even his hair. But now, he was beaten by a woman, or spanked! Anson''s child''s self-esteem is very hurt! He became angry and angry -- "dead woman, do you believe this young master is not polite to you!" He jumped up and pointed to Jiang Yufei and yelled angrily. Jiang Yufei pulled his body and slapped him on the buttocks. It''s not strong enough, but it''s enough to destroy the dignity of Anson''s children. "Dead woman, you hit me again! I''m going to shut up your little black room and not let you eat! " "Pa -" Jiang Yufei slapped him again. "If you scold" dead woman ", I will continue to beat you "Dead woman..." He was slapped again. Ansel struggles with embarrassment. Jiang Yufei holds his arm tightly. No matter how strong he is, he is not as strong as an adult. "Are you two dead? If you see her doing this to me, you don''t want to do it yet! " The two bodyguards bowed their heads and respectfully said, "master Ansel, she is your mother." So they dare not do it "Who said she was Ben''s mother? This young master orders you to take her away, immediately! " "Who dares!" Jiang Yufei raises eyebrows coldly. She stares at Anson and says: "whether I am your mother or not, I should teach you a lesson. If you don''t respect me, I can teach you "Do you know who I am?! You can''t teach me a lesson! " "If I were your mother, I would be in the best position to teach you!" "You are not!" Ansel''s stubborn cold hum. Jiang Yufei was on the bar with him: "what if I were?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 "You''re not!" "What if I am?" "You are not said!" The little guy jumped up. Jiang Yufei laughs: "then you tell me, who is your mother?" Ansel glanced at her and shouted, "it''s not you anyway." "You know, it''s a filial act to not recognize your mother. If you are my child, I have a hard baby to give birth to you in October, but you don''t recognize me. People around the world will think you are doing wrong. " Ansel''s face, which was already ashamed, immediately cooled. He stared at Jiang Yufei and said coldly, "if a mother doesn''t want her children, do you think she is still qualified to ask her children to ask her?" Jiang Yufei is stunned. What does he mean by this? "I don''t want you anymore? I just lost my memory, I''m not sure if you are my child... " "Not now, it was before!" Ansel broke her hand hard, turned around and ran for a few steps, and then turned back and angrily said, "you won''t want me since I was born, since I don''t want me, why should I be born!" Jiang Yufei was shocked with a face. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ansel said, with a cold, calm face, "you forget, of course, you don''t understand what I''m talking about. Anyway, you didn''t plan to ask me from my birth! " God, this is a serious crime. Jiang Yufei rose up and went up and said, "you can tell me clearly. Why don''t I want you?" "You know it in your own heart!" Ansel stepped back a few steps back. "You don''t move!" "If we can tell you something today, how can I know where I did wrong?" he said seriously Seeing that he can''t move, Jiang Yufei takes his shoulder and asks seriously, "who do you hear, I didn''t plan to ask you since you were born? Why don''t I want you? " Ansel looked at her, and her eyes were stubborn. "Speak." The voice of Jiang Yufei was a little soft. "Hum, everyone knows You abandoned me after you were born for a man Then you escaped and then you were injured and coma You don''t want me and Dad, and I don''t want you! " "I''m for a man?!" Jiang Yufei is completely disordered. Does she have such a free time? I would have done something to throw away my husband and abandon my son. "Yes, you just want us for a man. I haven''t seen you before I was a year and a half. " Ansen was angry at her. "You remember what you were a year and a half ago?" "I don''t remember, but I probably had the impression that when I first saw you, you were already in a bed. And I only knew the word mother in my two years old. In short, you haven''t raised me for a day! " The more Ansel says, the more aggrieved. He is still a child, can not control his emotions, when it comes to sad, his eyes are red. Jiang Yufei squatted down and looked at him with sadness and guilt. "Maybe I am your mother. I will feel very kind to see you, and I should have had children..." Because the scar on her small abdomen is still there, it is the scar left by the broken abdomen. "Whatever the reason you hear, I think I am really sorry for you, or you will not reject me so much Sorry, I''m sorry to make you sad, sorry... " Ansel suddenly stopped to start, and stubbornly said with his neck: "who is so rare about you, I''m sorry!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 "What do you want?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. "I don''t want anything!" "But what do I want to do?" Ansel''s eyelashes flickered. Jiang Yufei said with a gentle smile: "whether you are my child or not, I like you very much. If the paternity test proves that you are my child, I will be a good mother. If not, I''ll be your mother, too Ansel looked at her in consternation with a look of uneasiness on her small face. Jiang Yufei suddenly picked him up, scared him to grab her arm, whole body stiff. "Well, don''t be sad. We have to go back. The wound on your hand needs to be treated." Jiang Yufei hugs him and smiles brightly. Anson''s child has never been held by anyone since he knew how to remember. So he was not used to Jiang Yufei holding him like this. "Let me down, I will go myself!" He struggled with a little red face. This time, though he was also embarrassed, there was no hostility. Jiang Yufei deliberately does not let him go down: "let me hug again what, I have not held you?" "I''m not a child. You don''t need to hold me and let me down!" "You are not a child. What are you? You''re only four and a half years old. How old do you think you are? " "Anyway, I''m not a child of two or three years old!" Anson''s kids are serious. "You''re only one and a half years older than a three-year-old." Anyway, I.... " "Well, well, I know you are not a child. But now that you are injured, should I carry you back? " Looking at her sincere eyes, Ansel blinked and didn''t repel her so much. "It''s a long way to go," he muttered. "Don''t ask for trouble!" Jiang Yufei understood what he meant, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t walk, so I''ll let them drive to pick us up." After hearing her words, the bodyguard immediately called for someone to drive over Ansel snorted again, but said nothing more. Jiang Yufei smiles and walks to the castle with him. ****************** the road is really long. After a long walk, Jiang Yufei is tired. The little guy is very strong. She still has a hard time holding him. Ansel estimated that he was tired from riding. His two soft arms held Jiang Yufei''s neck, and his small face was on her shoulder, looking sleepy. Jiang Yufei looked at him and whispered, "sleep if you are sleepy." "Hum." The little guy dozed off and didn''t forget cold hum, but he was still obedient and fell asleep on Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei''s body is very weak, she walked for a while, tired to stop. "Miss, give us master Ansel." Said the bodyguard in a low voice. Jiang Yufei did not brag, but also did not give the child to him: "call a car." "OK." The car was already ready, and soon a spacious car came. Jiang Yufei sits in with Anson in her arms. The little guy doesn''t have much vigilance and sleeps heavily. Jiang Yufei looks at his white and tender face and curly long eyelashes. He has a soft place in his heart. Is this child really her child? In fact, she would like him to be her child Back at the castle, at the gate, kirisan is waiting for them. The car stopped, he came up to pick up the child, then turned and walked in. Jiang Yufei followed him with a gentle step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Put Ansel on the bed, tuck him in, and they snuck out. Pulling the door, Qi Ruisen said to Jiang Yufei, "the old man said that we would do a paternity test today, so that you can confirm the facts earlier." Jiang Yufei slightly Leng: "but Anson fell asleep." "It doesn''t matter. Just take some of his saliva." Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK." She also wanted to confirm whether the child was her or not, and didn''t want to go on like this. ********************** during the paternity test, Jiang Yufei was there all the time. The doctor didn''t cheat, and soon came out. Ansel was indeed her child. The probability that they are a mother child relationship reaches 99.99%. Looking at the identification results, Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little excited, some happy, but also a little helpless. All of a sudden, she didn''t get used to having such a big son. Nangong Wenxiang, who was sitting on the side, said, "now you don''t doubt Ansel''s identity now, do you?"? He''s your child, and you don''t have a reason to refute your wedding? " Jiang Yufei held the appraisal certificate and didn''t say anything. Qi Ruisen put her arm around her body and said with a smile to Nangong Wenxiang: "you can rest assured that I will communicate with Yufei well." Nangong Wenxiang nodded with satisfaction: "Ruisen, I am very optimistic about you, so other things will be left to you." "You can rest assured." Kirisan solemnly promised him. "Come on, help me back." Nangong Wenxiang said to the housekeeper Hardy. The housekeeper helped him walk a few steps. He then turned back and said, "Yufei, your parents will come back on your wedding day. These days, you can take care of yourself. The wedding will be held. Don''t be stubborn." Jiang Yufei looked at his back and bit his lips. She also knew that she should marry garrison But when she thought of marrying him, her heart was repelled Back at the castle where they lived, gireisen told the servants to step back. He looked serious and knew at first that he had something to say to her. Jiang Yufei sat down and said, "what do you want to persuade me? Say it Gireisen took off his uniform and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, revealing his stout, wheat colored arms. Sitting opposite her, he said seriously, "I know you don''t want to marry me, but you don''t have the right to choose." Jiang Yufei doubtfully asked: "no, I heard that it was you who went to Nangong family, but I didn''t marry you?" Kirisan''s face was a little ugly. "Well, it''s a burden, but in name you marry me. The only difference is that children follow your surname, not mine. " "Do you agree to join the company?" Jiang Yufei asked her doubts. Qi Ruisen''s eyes twinkled: "what do I disagree with? As long as I can marry you, it''s nothing." Jiang Yufei doesn''t spend much time with him, but her intuition tells her that this man doesn''t love her at all. He is very gentle to her, but his kindness to her seems to be deliberate, not sincere "Kirisan, do you love me?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking. Qi Ruisen''s eyes just stopped for a moment, and soon returned to normal, making people unable to see anything. "Of course I love you. How can I agree to marry you if I don''t love you?" "You don''t love me!" Jiang Yufei pointed out the fact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "You don''t love me and I don''t love you. We shouldn''t get married." "No, I love you." Qi Ruisen''s answer is very firm and his eyes are very deep. "Yufei, I love you, so I will marry you." Jiang Yufei frowned: "I can''t feel your love at all, and your answer is very simple, you can''t cheat me!" Suddenly, Jason stood up to her. Jiang Yufei stares at him warily: "what are you going to do?" The man sat down beside her. He looked at her and said, "don''t you feel my love? If I kiss you, you can feel it? " He pinched her chin and his handsome face enlarged -- JIANG Yufei pushed his body away: "enough, you don''t have to prove anything. Anyway, I won''t promise to marry you Kirisan held his body and was not angry. "Why don''t you want to marry me?" He asked with his lips clenched. Jiang Yufei gave him a white eye: "of course, it''s because I don''t feel for you." "But I''m Ansel''s father." Jiang Yufei immediately had a headache. How did she deal with his children? Maybe Anson''s existence was an accident. But even if it was an accident, it couldn''t change the fact that he was their child The tangled Jiang Yufei never thought that Ansel might not be Qi Ruisen''s child. She only suspected that she was not Anson''s mother, but she did not suspect that garrison was not his father. "I''m sorry..." Jiang Yufei looked at him with guilt, "I also want to give Anson a complete home, but I can''t really... " Can''t be married to a man she doesn''t love. I can''t be intimate with him I can''t do anything anyway Qi Ruisen saw through her mind. He laughed and said, "you don''t want to marry me. What should I do? You can''t marry any other man except me. Why do you have to struggle to marry me "You''re not me. Of course you say it''s easy." "Don''t you want to have a husband and wife with me?" "I can make an agreement with you. Before you accept me, I will never touch you." Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise. The man continued, "we can sign an agreement. If I break the contract, I will divorce you immediately." "They are husband and wife. It''s useless to sign that kind of agreement!" Jiang Yufei retorted, but she was obviously moved. Qi Ruisen shook his head: "it won''t be useless. My identity is different from yours. Our agreement is a matter of credibility. If I break the contract, it will have a great impact on my reputation. " Listen to him say so, Jiang Yufei thinks deeply. "But I don''t rule out playing tricks. " Qi Ruisen looks at her deeply, this woman is not stupid actually. "You don''t have to worry about this. I don''t know how to play tricks, and you are not voluntary. Even if I play tricks, it''s a breach of contract." Jiang Yufei still can''t trust him and doesn''t want to marry him. However, he was right. They all had children, and her grandfather did not allow her to marry anyone else. Who can she marry if she doesn''t marry him? Kirisan continued to calm her heart: "I swear, you do not agree, I will not touch you!" "What''s the use of such a relationship?" Jiang asked suspiciously? Why do you have to marry me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "What''s the use of such a relationship?" Jiang asked suspiciously? Why do you have to marry me "Have you forgotten what the old man said? The marriage of the two of us is very helpful to the development of both families. " I see. This is the most typical commercial marriage. "Yufei, even if I don''t marry you, you have no room to object. Whether you can stay with Ansel all the time depends on your choice. " Jiang Yufei''s pupils are shrinking. Yeah, she can''t just think about herself, she has to think about Anson''s feelings. What Anson said to her today made her feel very sad. If she continues to hurt his young heart, I''m afraid he will not forgive her in this life "Kirisan, can I ask you something?" "What?" Jiang Yufei hesitated: "I heard Anson say that I didn''t want him for a man. Is it true?" Qi Ruisen''s eye color knows well: "it''s true." Who is that man "I don''t want to mention that, but you did give up Ansel for a man." Jiang Yufei''s heart cluttered for a moment. It turned out that it was true. "How could I Do that kind of thing? " "Anything could happen. Maybe you were crazy about love at that time," he said with a smile ********************* on the luxurious big bed, Anson sleeps soundly. Jiang Yufei sat by the bed, looking at his small face, and could not help but smile lovingly. This little guy is her baby It was her child Jiang Yufei reached out and stroked his small face. She could not help lowering her head and kissing his tender face. Cover him up, she straightens up and quietly exits the room. The moment the door was pulled up, the sleeping child opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and there was no drowsiness. Originally white small face suddenly covered with red. Sitting up, he wiped his cheek with his sleeve: "dead girl..." Realizing that he had said something wrong, he changed his mouth unnaturally: "silly woman, how dare you kiss me. Hum, can you kiss me freely But when he thought of her kissing him, he was bewildered by the soft feeling of that moment. "In fact, I feel good..." When he found out what he had said, he became angry again: "what a good thing! This young master is a man, how can she kiss in disorder After a while, he murmured in a little voice. "Well, forget it. I don''t care about her. But she''d better not kiss people like this Jiang Yufei agreed to marry Qi Ruisen. Anson is her child, and if she continues to resist, her grandfather will never let her see him. For the past four and a half years, she hasn''t done a single day as a mother. She can no longer ignore that child, she must accompany him to grow up. So for Anson, she compromised. T-shirt and jeans on the door, and then open the door with Anson. "Anson, are you up?" No one inside responded to her, and she continued to knock on the door. "Anson? Are you awake? " After several knocks, no one responded. She was about to open the door and go in. Behind her was the cool voice of Anson''s children. "What can I do for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Jiang Yufei turned her head and said with a smile, "you''ve already woken up." "Get up at five o''clock in the morning to exercise every day. Do you think it''s like you and get up after seven?" The little guy is still cool with his arms around his chest. Jiang Yufei is sweating. She gets up more than seven o''clock. It''s early enough, OK. "Don''t get up too early. Children should go to bed more. Getting up too early is bad for your health." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Knowing that this guy was her son, she saw that he really liked it more and more. Her son is handsome and cool Ansel snorted, "I want to be the strongest man in the world in the future, so I have to exercise since childhood. How can you women understand my ambition?" Wow, it''s so cool! Jiang Yufei happily pulled over his body and gave him a kiss in the face. "Well, no matter what you do, I will support you. My Anson will be the strongest man in the world in the future." Anson''s child stares at her in shame. This woman kisses him again! "You can''t kiss a man''s face casually!" He clenched his teeth. Jiang Yufei laughed: "you are not a man." "I''m warning you not to kiss other men at will!" Can she understand that he is protecting her mother? Jiang Yufei smile more brilliant: "don''t worry, I don''t kiss other men, I only kiss you." "Well, I can''t kiss at will." Anson, don''t start with a red face. Clearly is very willing, but make a pair of I do not rare appearance, how is he so awkward? Jiang Yufei gazed at him and fell into meditation. Is his discomfiture inherited from her, or is it inherited by kirisan? Qi Ruisen is not that kind of awkward person "What are you looking at?" Ansel stares at her uneasily. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Anson, I''m your mother, do you know?" "So, in the future, you call me mother." "Well, I can''t scream!" Anson twisted his head away. Jiang Yufei knew that he couldn''t put down his face to accept her. She took his hand and said with a smile: "I won''t ask you to learn slowly. One day it will." "Long winded, women are long winded!" Jiang Yufei laughed, then examined his wound, "does the hand still ache?" "This wound is nothing." Ansel pulls his hand back. Jiang Yufei went to pull his other hand. "Let''s go, let''s have breakfast, and then we''ll go shopping." "Shopping?" Anson was a little surprised. Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, go out to play, go shopping!" She didn''t know the place at all. She wanted to go out for a walk and cultivate the relationship between mother and son. "What are you doing shopping?" Ansel was curious. "Well, just play." Han, she doesn''t know what to do shopping. "Just me and you?" "Yes, just me and you." "No daddy?" Jiang Yufei learned from him: "no, I don''t know him well. You are my son. I only go with you." I don''t know what she said to please the little guy. He stares at her for a few seconds and nods reluctantly: "you can go shopping, but you have to go and talk to my great grandfather first. He agreed, so we can go out. " I''m going to see that smelly old man again Jiang Yufei is very reluctant, but she said she would go shopping, so she can''t go back on her regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 "Yes, let''s go and have breakfast." She immediately laughed and pulled him downstairs. Qi Ruisen knew that they were going shopping and that Jiang Yufei didn''t take his plan with him, so he didn''t care. He also said with a gentle smile: "take more people when you go out and pay attention to your safety. This card can be swiped anywhere, unlimited. Take it and swipe it. " Jiang Yufei stares at the card that he gives, just remember, go shopping is to spend money. She doesn''t have a dime on her. But she didn''t want his money "Don''t I have money myself?" She asked, her money in the past, it should still be. Ansel saw through her mind. He said to qiruisen, "Daddy, I have money. Let her use mine." "That''s your money. How could your mother use children''s money? Use mine. I''m a man. I should have raised you. " Ansel cool way: "I am also a man, women go shopping with me, of course, I come to pay the bill!" Jiang Yufei nodded heavily: "Anson is right, I will use him." Qi Ruisen was stunned. She seemed to have no idea that she would have the cheek to use the child''s money. But he didn''t mean to laugh at her. "All right." He gave a slight smile. Jiang Yufei is relieved, as long as he doesn''t need his money. As for his son''s money, no matter how he got it, it''s better to use his money than kirisan''s. After breakfast, Jiang Yufei and Ansel went to Nangong Wenxiang. This castle is very big. In addition to a group of servants, Jiang Yufei knows few people. In such a big castle, only a few of them live? She asked Anson this question, and Anson told her that there were a lot of people living here, but they didn''t often work here. They all worked outside. Jiang Yufei asked him who he was. He said that almost all of them worked for the Nangong family. He also said that she didn''t need to know them because she didn''t need to deal with them, as long as he knew them. Well, this kid, it''s not like a kid at all. When he came to the place where Nangong Wenxiang lived, he learned that he was working in the study upstairs. Jiang Yufei and Ansel went upstairs under the leadership of Hardy''s housekeeper, then knocked on the door and entered his study. This is the first time Jiang Yufei has seen Nangong Wenxiang''s study. It is a large room with bookshelves on three walls. A large desk, on which only two computers, a pen holder, nothing else. She thought there would be a mountain of papers on his desk, but she didn''t expect it to be so clean. After listening to Ansel''s words, Nangong Wenxiang pondered: "it''s OK to go shopping. Remember to come back before 7 p.m." "Don''t worry, we won''t be back too late." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. She was satisfied to go out for a walk. Nangong Wenxiang nodded. He looked at Ansel and asked him, "although you are on vacation these days, you can''t let go of your study. How much have you finished the homework I assigned you?" Ansel respectfully said, "it''s almost done. I''m not lazy every day." "I heard you got hurt riding yesterday?" Nangong Wenxiang asked again. Ansel held out his right hand, and there was a bandage around his palm: "it''s a minor injury. Great grandfather, don''t worry." "Your riding skills are mature. How could you suddenly fall off your horse?" Nangong Wenxiang squints slightly and asks suspiciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Ansel looked down at the emotion in his eyes. "I''ll be more careful next time." Nangong Wenxiang did not ask him again: "go ahead and have fun with your mother." "Yes." Both nodded. Back from the study, Jiang Yufei felt relaxed a lot. Every time she faced the old man, she would be very nervous "Anson, what homework did your great grandfather give you?" She asked in doubt. Ansel said, "nothing, just a paper on economics." Jiang Yufei: She knew that Anson''s education was different from other children''s, but she didn''t expect him to learn such profound things when he was so young. "Anson, are you tired of studying?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but ask him with heartache. Ansel looked up at her with big black and white eyes. Jiang Yufei put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile: "if you don''t want to study, don''t force yourself. You are still young. Don''t give yourself too much burden." Ansel pulled his eyes back and said, "I know it without you! Let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll have no time! " "OK, let''s go and play today. We can play as we like!" Jiang Yufei raised a hand and said excitedly. Anson gave her a contemptuous glance: "childish." Jiang Yufei wants to cry without tears. She just wants to arouse his childish nature of fun Housekeeper hardy arranged several cars for them and found seven or eight bodyguards to protect them. There is a large group of people behind her buttocks. Jiang Yufei has no opinion. She can not care about her safety, but she can''t care about Anson''s safety. Anson is the future successor of Nangong family, so he would rather be on guard at all times than let him have any accidents. London is a prosperous place. Jiang Yufei is very strange to everything here. She doesn''t know the way and can''t understand English. She originally brought Anson to play, but it turned out that Anson took her to play. "Anson, that''s good-looking. You ask him how much it is!" In the bustling Oxford Street, Jiang Yufei saw a variety of goods and wanted to buy everything. Ansel asked about the price in good English and relayed it to her: "he said 800 pounds." "Eight hundred dollars?" Jiang Yufei''s subconscious mouth. Anson''s child was speechless. "It''s pound, not RMB. It is more than 8000 yuan. " "Eight thousand?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes are straight. She thinks 800 is expensive enough, but it turns out to be 8000. "Will you buy it or not?" "It''s so expensive. Can you sell it to me for 1000 yuan?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively. Ansel Nangong family is not short of money at all, so Ansel lets bodyguards buy whatever Jiang Yufei likes and likes. And there is no bargaining. The joke is that the young master of Nangong family is still bargaining for things, which is too much of his worth. He paid very quickly. Jiang Yufei was very painful at the beginning, but he was also happy after that. In fact, it''s really enjoyable to swipe cards at will Across the street, a black car slowly followed them. The man sitting in the car looked out through the one-sided visual window and could see their mother and son holding hands and strolling leisurely. The man''s hands are folded on his lap, his posture is lazy, but a pair of deep black eyes stare at them without blinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 He saw Jiang Yufei walk into a shop and choose two western cowboy hats. One big, one small. She took a small cowboy hat to put on Ansel. Ansel shook her head and disagreed. She just put it on his head. The little guy looked at her angrily but didn''t take it off. Jiang Yufei also wore a cowboy hat, beautiful and lovely. She was originally beautiful and beautiful, Ansel was handsome and noble, and they were wearing mother and son''s hats, which immediately became a beautiful scenery. The passers-by looked at them one after another The men in the car are staring at them, their eyes are obsessed. "Boss, you are lucky. Your sister-in-law is beautiful, and your nephew is handsome. No wonder you don''t look up to Princess Daisy with such a wife and children." Sangli on the driver''s seat laughs. Ruan Tianling, sitting in the back row, asked faintly, "have you found out the whereabouts of another child?" "No "No matter where the news comes from, it''s said that one of them is dead Is it true, boss Ruan Tianling squints at the sinister eyes. How could his child die. Nangong Wenxiang must have hidden another child. What is the purpose of his doing this? "Keep looking. You can''t be dead." He said firmly. "Yes." Ruan Tianling looks out the window at Jiang Yufei and them. He wants to get out of the car and come to them and hold them in his arms. But he can''t, the time is not ripe, he can''t show up easily "Find a way to get those bodyguards away." He said to Sangli. Sangli excitedly said: "no problem, give it to me." Jiang Yufei takes Ansel into a large shopping mall where all the clothes sold are international famous brands. Looking at the clothes with strong European and American styles, Jiang Yufei can hardly put it down. "Anson, how about this suit? Let''s try it on." Jiang Yufei said excitedly, pointing to a set of parent-child costumes. There are three sets of parent-child costumes for parents and children. Ansel looked at it with a touch in her eyes: "can daddy wear this kind of clothes?" Jiang Yufei is stunned. Yes, I have to buy it for Qi Ruisen. Her eyes fell on the special mother and son suit, "let''s buy that one. It''s not good just now!" Ansel knew she didn''t like Daddy, but he didn''t force her. Jiang Yufei asked the clerk to take the clothes down and try them on. As a result, the shop assistant said that the suit could not be tried on and could only be bought according to the size. Jiang Yufei took the clothes and compared them. When she found that she could wear them, she bought them directly. "Anson, let''s get dressed!" Jiang Yufei excitedly stuffed the children''s clothes to him, and then pushed him to the fitting room. "Shall I change it for you?" She asked. "No!" Ansel closed the door, shyly. Jiang Yufei smiles and walks into a fitting room. Ruan Tianling slowly walked in from the outside, sang Li with a few brothers have led away those bodyguards. As he walked towards the fitting room, a shop assistant tried to stop him. He took out his wallet and unfolded it with a wedding photo in it. "It''s my wife. She doesn''t know I''m here. I want to surprise her." The shop assistant suddenly smile: "you are so romantic." "Thank you." Ruan Tianling walks to the fitting room with a smile. He raised his hand and knocked gently on the door. As soon as Jiang Yufei changed her clothes, she thought that Anson was knocking at the door, so she opened the door directly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 "It''s my wife. She doesn''t know I''m here. I want to surprise her." The shop assistant suddenly smile: "you are so romantic." "Thank you." Ruan Tianling walks to the fitting room with a smile. He raised his hand and knocked gently on the door. As soon as Jiang Yufei changed her clothes, she thought that Anson was knocking at the door, so she opened the door directly -- her eyes drooped, and there was no small Anson in front of her, but a man with long, straight legs. Jiang Yufei was stunned. She was about to look up when the man at the door suddenly crowded in. Her body was forced to press on the wall! One hand also covered her mouth in time to stop her scream. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in horror, and suddenly saw his appearance -- his bushy eyebrows, black and sharp eyes, his high nose and thin lips Every facial feature is so perfect and familiar Jiang Yufei''s brain was buzzing Look in a trance Who is he? Why does she feel so familiar and heartache when she sees him? Jiang Yufei stares at him, Ruan Tianling also looks at her. From her eyes, he saw shock, panic and confusion She doesn''t remember him. The news is reliable. She really lost her memory. The last time she selectively lost her memory, he was very happy, because he could pursue her again, that was the chance God gave him. But this time, he did not want her to forget him, not that he did not want to pursue her again, but did not want to detour. Although Jiang Yufei is very confused, she still quickly regains consciousness and struggles hard. "Wuwu..." She twisted the body, Ruan Tianling pressed her, she twisted a few times, suddenly noticed the change of his body. Jiang Yufei''s face rose red, and there were a few words in his big eyes: flow ~ hooligan, stinky current ~ hooligan! Ruan Tianling came up to her, her eyes were deep and hot, and her tone was even more arrogant: "even if you lose your memory, don''t forget me! Jiang Yufei, how dare you forget me? How can I punish you Jiang Yufei is stunned. Do they know each other? Besides, isn''t her name Nangong Yufei? Why is Jiang Yufei called? Ruan Tianling saw her stop struggling. He let go of the hand that covered her lips. Jiang Yufei subconsciously wanted to scream. As a result, his lips were severely blocked by him - his hot thin lips fiercely kissed her lips. He What is he doing? Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and her mind was blank. When she wanted to struggle, he left her with a strong masculine flavor. "You..." Jiang Yufei looked at him tremblingly and turned pale with anger. "Let her go! Or I''ll kill you! " Suddenly, a childish voice rang out. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling turn their heads and see Anson wearing cartoon children''s clothes. They are holding a silver pistol at Ruan Tianling. Their small faces look at him coldly. Ansel just came out of the fitting room and saw the man kissing his mother. He was so angry that he immediately took out his pistol and aimed it at his head! Jiang Yufei is surprised. Anson has a pistol on her body It was a small gun, bigger than the palm of his hand. From the appearance, it looks like a toy gun, but Jiang Yufei knows that it is a real gun, and its power is not small. If the shot goes on, the man will surely blow his head - like the apple on the head of the servant, it will crack. Thinking that he would be killed, Jiang Yufei''s heart tightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 "Anson, don''t mess around!" She couldn''t help but blurt it out. Ansel looked at her in disbelief: "are you defending him?" "No..." Jiang Yufei flustered excuse, "children can''t kill." "Well, it''s too cheap to kill him. Name it, who are you! " Anson''s children stare at Ruan Tianling in a gloomy way. They are full of momentum. They don''t look like a four year old child at all. Ruan Tianling raised his lips and said, "I am your father!" Ansel thought he was taking advantage of him, and he became angry. "Asshole, I''ll kill you --" his fingers pull the trigger, but Ruan Tianling''s speed is faster than him. He quickly takes his hand to hold his wrist and takes off the gun in his hand! Anson''s hands were empty and the gun fell into the other''s hands. His eyes widened in disbelief. Jiang Yufei is relieved. She was scared to death just now No, she shouldn''t be happy. Now the gun is in the hands of hooligans. Their mother and son are more dangerous. "You must not hurt my child!" Jiang Yufei opened her arms in front of him, chin slightly raised, and her face was meaningless. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and pulled her body. He approached her face, and his black eyes flashed with shrewd light, and his thin lips were raised. He said: "you''d better recover your memory quickly, and don''t marry any man! You both wait for me, wait for me to pick you up! " With that, he lets go of her and walks up to Ansel. Ansel was like a big enemy. He wanted to run out and call someone. His thin shoulder was suddenly held down by a big hand. "Chubby boy, don''t shoot your old man with a gun next time!" "Asshole, let me go!" Ansel struggled in anger and couldn''t hear what he said. Ruan Tianling suddenly gives him the gun. He is stunned The tall man patted him on the head, put on his sunglasses and strode away. Ansel quickly regained consciousness and aimed his gun at his back -- "Anson, don''t!" Jiang Yufei rushed up and hugged his body and took his arm. "Anson, don''t kill." "No, I''ll kill him!" Ansel''s violent struggle. The man humiliated his mother and humiliated him. He couldn''t bear it. Ansel broke off Jiang Yufei''s hand and pulled the trigger on Ruan Tianling''s back -- he thought it would make a bang, but the pistol didn''t respond! There are no bullets! Anson''s child was shocked. When did he unload his bullet? After a few steps of Ruan Tianling, he really dares to shoot me! I''m your old man. You want to beat me to death! But fortunately, he unloaded the bullet Or you''ll be shot Ruan Tianling couldn''t help looking back at them. The mother and son were also looking at him. He raised his lips at them, but his eyes were deep and hot under his sunglasses. Jiang Yufei seemed to see through his eyes, and her heart beat uncontrollably "Anson..." Looking at his back, Jiang Yufei murmured, "do you know him?" "I don''t know!" Ansel frowned. Where are the bodyguards dead? "But he seems to know us And I seem to know him... " Ansel swished his head, staring at her and sneering, "is he your former lover?" ***** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Jiang Yufei was stunned: "what do you say?" Anson''s child is not stupid. You can see that the man looks at her in a strange way. He doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women, but he knows a man''s salivation for a woman''s eyes. "I guess your former lover was him. You didn''t want me just for him?" Ansel said in a bad voice, as if he was deliberately losing his temper. Jiang Yufei stares at his face, her eyes are stunned. Ansel thought she was sad. He frowned and said impatiently, "anyway, I''m just guessing. Do you know when you recover your memory?" "Anson, did you hear what he said? He said he was your father. " Jiang Yufei suddenly said. "He deserves it. I am his father!" Anson''s child immediately jumped off his feet. Today, however, he was humiliated by an asshole. If you want to be his father, you don''t have to see how many heads he has. Jiang Yufei shook his head and said seriously, "what he said is serious." Ansel''s brow frowned deeper: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Anson, I find you and he look very similar..." Ansel was stunned and looked at her in amazement. Jiang Yufei stared at his face and looked at it carefully, "Anson, you are really similar to him Now it seems that you and qiruisen have nothing in common... " Ansel was very smart. His face was tight and he asked her seriously, "what do you mean by that? You mean, he''s really my dad Jiang Yufei shakes her head and feels confused. "I don''t know, but I have a strong feeling that he has a different relationship with us." Ansel pursed his lips, his small face showing a depth that did not match his age. ****** their bodyguards were distracted by several people, and soon they regained their senses, afraid of being caught in the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain, and rushed back. In the shop, Ansel and Jiang Yufei look at each other and don''t know what they are doing. "Master Ansel, miss, are you all right?" A bodyguard came forward to ask. Jiang Yufei got up and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Where did you go?" "Someone found two people to pretend to be you, and then hijacked the two people who pretended to be you to leave. We were caught in a trap, and we thought it was you, so we ran after them." As a result, he chased for a distance and suddenly woke up. Isn''t master Ansel and miss Yufei in the fitting room? Even if they are hijacked, they have to pass under their noses The head of the bodyguard was not sure whether there was a secret passage in the fitting room. He sent half of the people to chase the robbers, and then he brought several people back to see the situation. The result is really in the other side''s trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. But seeing that they were OK, the head of the bodyguard was relieved. "Master Ansel, have you seen anyone suspicious?" Jiang Yufei is afraid that Anson will say what happened just now. She subconsciously presses his shoulder. I don''t know why, she wanted to hide the man She is more familiar with the man than the Nangong family. Maybe she has a deep relationship with that person. She didn''t trust Nangong Wenxiang very much. Maybe something happened before she lost her memory. And her intuition told her that the man was not a bad man Ansel will not understand her mind, his small mouth slightly pursed, light way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 "I didn''t see anything. You are too stupid, so they can easily cheat, and you will not follow me again! " The little guy taught people, but he was still very dignified. The bodyguard leader nodded respectfully: "yes, this kind of thing will never be next time!" He didn''t sell the man, and Jiang Yufei was relieved. Ansel waved again, "go out, don''t disturb us here." "Yes, young master!" The bodyguard retreated respectfully to go outside, Jiang Yufei thought he had something to say to her. He took a pile of pounds out of his wallet, dropped it on the counter, and said to the clerk coldly, "don''t say it today, hear it!" The clerk looked at his face, not angry, and nodded subconsciously, "you are assured, I don''t say anything." She didn''t dare to say anything, actually, without his command. When they didn''t come out, there was a handsome Oriental man who gave her a stack of money and threatened her to say nothing Jiang Yufei can''t understand what they talk about, but she probably understands Ansen''s intention. She was warm in her heart, and the son was still on her side. His actions really moved her They were not thinking about shopping. They got in the car and planned to go back to the castle. Sitting in the car, Jiang Yufei hesitated to say, "Ansen, can we have a secret?" Ansel looked at her, and her black and white eyes had a sharp insight into everything. Jiang Yufei has some heart defects. After all, he is not a normal child, and he is not easy to make fun of. "What secret?" Ansel asked her. "You know, you know I lost my memory, and I don''t remember everything in the past I don''t trust anyone but trust you now, so I think She came to his ear and whispered in a small voice, "I want to sneak through the past and wonder if that man really has anything to do with us." Ansel''s face was not very good, and he was sensitive to the fact that mommy was very different from the man. No matter who the man is, he doesn''t like her being special to other men. Mommy is his own. He can''t get her easily, and he can''t let other men take it away. But he can''t let her down "I can, but you can''t hide me from anything," he said "No problem," said Jiang Yufei with a brilliant smile: "now you are my only family member. We are people on the line." Ansel liked to hear her say that, he raised his hand and swore. Jiang Yufei, with the intent, raised his slim hand and hit him with the his little hand. Back to the castle, the mother and son in their mother and son suit, happily entered the living room. Two maids followed, and they had bags in their hands, all of which were their spoils today. Qilieson sat lazily on the sofa and read the newspaper. When he saw them come in, he put down the newspaper and asked, "are you ok?" Obviously, he has already known what happened in the mall. Jiang Yufei muttered in his heart, and his news was very smart. Ansel shook his head calmly: "Dad, we are all right." "What is it? Why is someone leading a bodyguard away? " Qilieson asked in doubt. Jiang Yufei was just about to answer, Ansel smiled disdainfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Jiang Yufei was about to answer when Ansel sneered. "We don''t know, but no matter what the other party''s purpose is, I''m not afraid. If they have the ability, they will come!" Qi Ruisen said helplessly with a smile: "Ansel, I didn''t tell you that you can''t neglect the enemy carelessly? Don''t be too conceited in the future. You and your mother are not strong enough and are vulnerable to danger. " Ansel nodded, "I see, daddy." This matter has been fooled in the past, perhaps not in the past, it is estimated that they will secretly investigate. But it depends on their ability to find out. ********************* JIANG Yufei went back to her bedroom and closed the door. She was stunned and leaned against the door, thinking back to the mall. Who is that man? Why see him, her heartbeat can not help but speed up, the brain is also a blank, can not calm thinking? Is he really her former lover? Otherwise, how could she be so full of him And how he feels when he kisses her? Thinking of his overbearing hot kiss, Jiang Yufei suddenly blushed and his heart beat. The kiss was so passionate that it even aroused the desire of her heart Oh, my God, she had a longing for a strange man! Qi Ruisen is so handsome and gentle that he treats her well every day. She doesn''t feel it. But the man It was just a kiss, and she couldn''t get him out of her heart. Jiang Yufei found a terrible fact that she seems to like that man She was deeply attracted by him She covered her red cheek with shame. Just a kiss, she easily fell in love with a person, will not be too casual? But maybe he is Anson''s father, her lover But not necessarily. If so, why did Nangong Wenxiang and Qi Ruisen cheat them? Is it just to let her marry Qi Ruisen and let Nangong family and Qi family marry? Jiang Yufei feels that things are not as simple as they seem. If you want to know everything, you have to restore your memory. However, how to restore the memory? Jiang Yufei sits on the bed, deeply remembering the past, but as soon as she thinks about it, her head is very painful, and the sharp pain forces her to stop recalling. But if you don''t remember, you''ll never know the truth. Just when Jiang Yufei was angry, Butler Brown outside the door led a maid to her room. The maid carried a tray with a glass of water and a medicine bottle in it. Walking to Jiang Yufei''s bedroom door, Butler Brown raised his hand and was about to knock on the door when Ansel stopped. "Butler brown, are you here to deliver her medicine?" Butler Brown turned his head and saw him. He said respectfully, "yes, master Ansel." Ansel came forward and said, "give it to me. I have something to do with her." "This..." Butler Brown is in a bit of a dilemma. Ansel gently raised eyebrows: "why, don''t you want to give it to me?" "I just think that we should be left to do this kind of work. Master Ansel, you are of high status and should not do such things. " Britain is a country with strict etiquette, and people with status will not do anything valuable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 So steward Brown is not wrong to say so. Ansel did not care so much. He raised his eyebrows and said, "she is my mother. I should take care of her." Butler Brown thought for a moment that he was just using the medicine as an excuse to get close to his mother. He knew that master Ansel was an awkward child. No, as the whole castle knows, he is a very awkward and good-looking boy. Steward Brown said with a smile: "well, you must tell Miss Yufei to take three pills. Her health is not fully recovered, and she has to take the medicine for a period of time." Ansel nodded, "I know. You can give it to me." The maid respectfully handed him the tray, and then they left in silence. When they left, Ansel knocked on Jiang Yufei''s door. "Who is it?" Jiang Yufei asked loudly. "It''s me!" Ansel also responded loudly. It''s Anson! Jiang Yufei happily opened the door and saw him standing at her door with a tray. "Why did you send it? Where''s butler Brown? " "I told them to leave first." Ansel enters with a tray and puts it on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Jiang Yufei closed the door and came over. She took the little guy to sit down and asked happily, "what can I do for you?" This is the first time Anson takes the initiative to look for her. She is very flattered "You''ve been awake for a few days. How do you feel?" Anson didn''t answer the question. "Do you care about me?" Jiang Yufei is more smiling. Ansel gave her a white eye. "Answer my question carefully!" It''s a bit weird. How do you feel that she is a willful child and he is a serious adult? Jiang Yufei has some sweat. In front of this son, why doesn''t she have a mother. If you want to be serious, she can''t. Anson''s child has become a little old man. No matter how serious she is, how boring it is, the relationship between mother and son can''t grow. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "my health is very good, thank you for your concern." "Really good?" "Of course, even if the body is a little weak, it is also the reason for not exercising for too long." Ansel nodded clearly: "in this case, don''t take medicine." "Ah? Why? " Jiang Yufei asked strangely. Ansel didn''t answer immediately, and his mind went back to the past. He is a gifted child. When other children are forced to learn to speak, he can already speak and can almost remember what he has heard. When other children are tired of playing coquettish in their parents'' arms and being a naive three-year-old child, he has already learned Chinese. Even if he can''t recognize the Chinese characters completely, he has no problem speaking. So he is a precocious child, memory is also very precocious. Since he became sensible, he knew that there was a woman sleeping in the castle. She was his mother. The word "mother" is strange to Ansel, but also familiar. He knew what mother meant, but he had never met his mother, and he had never had a mother. So he couldn''t resist his curiosity. He secretly came here to visit his mother and wanted to know what kind of person she was. Although he is young, he is also a good face child. He didn''t want to be known that he had come to spy on his mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 So he sneaked into the room, avoiding everyone''s eyes. At that time, Jiang Yufei was full of pipes. She was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face was very pale. Ansel stood quietly by the bed looking at her, without any feelings. I don''t know how long I watched it. Just as he was about to leave, the door suddenly twisted. Afraid of being seen, he immediately hid in the closet. Then he saw Butler Brown come in with a doctor and a nurse. Through the crevice of the wardrobe, he saw that the doctor gave a medicine bottle to the nurse. The nurse poured some medicine into the instrument, crushed the pill into powder, then made into liquid, and then inhaled into the syringe. "Will this medicine work?" Butler Brown asked the doctor. "You can rest assured that there will be no problem, but you need to insist on taking it, and you can''t stop it, otherwise the effect will gradually lose." Brown housekeeper light way: "you should be clear, her identity is boss granddaughter, boss hopes her health." "I understand. Please tell Mr. Nangong that this medicine is OK..." Ansel stares at them curiously as the nurse injects drugs into his mother''s body. Knowing that it was the medicine that grandfather Zeng ordered to inject, he didn''t doubt anything, because he trusted his great grandfather. But since then, he has often seen them inject her with that drug Now think about it, there may be something wrong with this medicine. He knew that there was a drug that would impair one''s memory, and that taking it for a long time would make people forget everything. Maybe mummy is taking this medicine, but he is not sure, he can only experiment. Thinking of this, Ansel blinked and said, "I think the drugs are toxic. Now that you''re OK, you don''t have to take it again. Taking too much medicine is not good for your health. " Jiang Yufei, seeing that he was stunned for a long time, gave this reason and felt a little funny. "But Butler Brown has said that the congestion in my brain has not dissipated. I can''t do without eating." "Congestion can dissipate by itself, not necessarily by taking medicine!" "Maybe taking medicine will be faster. I dare not take risks. I have been sleeping for three years for no reason. I don''t want to sleep again. What''s more... " Jiang Yufei pulled his body, hugged him and said with a smile, "my body is healthy, so I can always accompany my family Ansen." Ansel looked up at her with a smile of tenderness and kindness. When she holds him, his heart will be moved, there will be a warm feeling flowing The people in the castle respected him very much, even daddy and they regarded him as an adult. No one has ever thought that he is also a child, only a few years old. No one will smile at him lovingly, and no one will hold him. Although he is very strong, he always pretends to be a little adult. In fact, he also longs for the feeling of being spoiled by his parents Now he finally realized that feeling, very comfortable, let him want to have forever. Ansel pursed his little mouth. He blinked uneasily, then stretched out his small arm and hugged mummy''s body. Jiang Yufei''s body suddenly froze This is the first time Anson has taken the initiative to get close to her Taking a step, the latter seems to be less difficult. Anson''s child put his small face in her arms, pursed his lips and whispered, "that medicine can''t be taken. I suspect there''s something wrong with it. But I know that grandfather Zeng will not harm you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Before Jiang Yufei had time to be pleased with his initiative, he was poured a basin of cold water. She asked solemnly, "Anson, why do you think there is something wrong with the medicine?" Ansel said solemnly, "because when you''re in a coma, they give you this drug every day. I suspect that this medicine will impair one''s memory Jiang Yufei was shocked -- she held Ansel''s shoulder, pushed him away, and frowned. "Really? I thought that my amnesia was due to brain trauma... " Ansel nodded: "I always thought that your loss of memory is the cause of head injury, but this is also my guess. Whether it is the cause of this drug needs to be tested." Jiang Yufei''s eyes fell on the bottle, and she was very sure that was the reason for the medicine. She gritted her teeth in anger: "what does that old man mean! I''ll go to him now and settle my account! " "Don''t go!" Ansel took her hand. "You can''t go to grandfather Zeng." "Why?" Anson said: "if granddad Zeng intends to make you lose your memory, but you see through his plan, he will think of other ways to deal with you." "Yes, you are right!" Jiang Yufei calmed down. She looked at Anson and said with an appreciative smile, "Anson, you are so smart." "You are so stupid..." Ansel couldn''t help muttering. Jiang Yufei happily rubbed his face and kissed his forehead: "mom is very glad you told me these." Because he grew up around Nangong Wenxiang, but he still chose to tell her the truth. Prove that he has her in his heart, and is still a very important position. He admitted that she was a mother The more Jiang Yufei thinks about it, the happier she is I can''t help but kiss his little face. Ansel didn''t struggle, but he said, "OK, I have your saliva all over my face." "Yes, I''ll make more..." Then she went to kiss him again. Anson''s child dodges with a smile. Jiang Yufei reaches into his armpit to scratch. Anson pinches his arm, but he still can''t help laughing. "Ha ha Ha ha... " At last, he broke through and laughed. The beautiful children''s voice reverberates in the room, which makes people feel that life will be very beautiful with a child Jiang Yufei hugs his small body and laughs happily. Anson kids never laugh like this. After a few laughs, he was a little embarrassed. Embracing Jiang Yufei''s neck, he suddenly began to call her: "Mommy..." Jiang Yufei was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. Did she hear that right? Anson was calling her Mommy Ansel drooped her eyelashes and said shyly, "Mommy, you can''t leave me." Jiang Yufei eyes slightly red, she hugged his body, heavy nodding. "Well, I promise you!" Ansel also hugged her tightly. He was a little aggrieved and said stiffly, "I forgive you for everything in the past, but you should remember that you are mine in the future, and you can''t leave me again!" "Well, I don''t want my Anson." Jiang Yufei still nods. Ansel grinned happily. He held up his body. His black and white eyes were bright and beautiful. "Mommy, I''ll cover you in the future, and no one will bully you with me!" "My Anson is really good!" Jiang Yufei thumbs up at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Ansel raised his chin slightly and said confidently, "I want to be the most powerful man in the world, Mommy. Look at it. I will make you proud of me!" Jiang Yufei''s heart is full of moving, and she kisses his face with joy. "Anson, mom''s proud of you now." "Oh, don''t kiss me. I''m a man. You can''t kiss me all the time." Anson''s children wipe their faces shyly, and the tone is very serious. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "in her mother''s eyes, you are still a little fart child. It''s still early for you to become a man." Ansel followed with a smile, and then he said seriously, "Mommy, don''t take this medicine for the time being. I remember the doctor said that this medicine can''t be stopped, but once stopped, it will lose its effect. Don''t eat today. We''ll see what happens tomorrow. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, I will listen to you." Ansel immediately jumped out of the sofa, poured three pills out, then went to the bathroom and threw the pills in the toilet. Jiang Yufei is proud of his considerate work and loves him at the same time. It''s hard for him to be so small, so careful in his mind Ansel came back and took two pictures from the pocket of his little uniform. That''s why he came to her. He handed two photos to Jiang Yufei and said, "this is a picture of me and daddy. Mummy, let''s study whether there is really no similarity between me and daddy." Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise. He would really suspect that garrison was not his father And he looks so calm, there is no sad appearance Tut Tut, this child, she really can''t see through him. Taking the photo, Jiang Yufei looked at it carefully and then asked him, "how do you feel?" Ansel frowned and pondered, "I''ve seen it and compared it with computer synthesis. There''s really no similarity. Dad''s facial features are very outstanding and special, because he is the offspring of a hybrid, with a bit of mixed blood gene. Although I can''t see anything now, it''s still a little bit. But I don''t, my appearance, is a real Oriental. " Jiang Yufei was amazed again. The child is still very smart. "Well, you''re right, but we can''t judge that he''s not your father." Ansel nodded, and said with a smile: "I certainly know that I can''t judge by their looks. There are many similar people in the world, but they are not related by blood. And there are also many cases where sons and fathers are completely different, so Mommy, I''m going to do a paternity test. " "Ah? How to do it? " Will Qi Ruisen cooperate with them in the paternity test? If Anson is not really his child, he must know the truth. They will try to stop them from finding out the truth Ansel understood this, and he said with a smile, "Mommy, just get a little bit of his saliva. But daddy doesn''t smoke, otherwise he can pick up the cigarette ends he throws away and do the test "He doesn''t smoke, he always wants to eat? When you eat, there will be saliva on the spoon Jiang Yufei said excitedly. Ansel shook his head: "the servants here are very smart. They pay great attention to the sanitation of the tableware. They will quickly take away the tableware after the meal. We have no chance to start. Besides, the saliva on the tableware is too little, and there are oil stains on the tableware, so saliva may not be obtained. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Jiang Yufei frowned and said, "well, how can I get his saliva?" Ansel had thought of a way for a long time. He said with a smile: "there is a very simple way to get a lot of saliva..." "What can I do?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ansel stares at her, laughing a little sinister. Jiang Yufei''s brain was not pure at once. She suddenly remembered the man who was kissing her in the mall today. At that time, they helped each other, and she swallowed a lot of his saliva Anson wouldn''t be, would she? "No, I don''t do that!" Jiang Yufei refuted seriously. "Did Mommy guess my way?" Ansel asked suspiciously. Jiang Yufei hummed: "do you still need to guess? You look smart, but the way you think is a bad idea. This method can''t work. Change it! " Ansel nodded: "the solution is a little naive, but I think it''s a good one." "Anyway, it''s not easy to get his saliva. Just take the cup from which he drinks tea." "Daddy''s teacup is for special use. If it''s gone, it will be found. And daddy''s manners are very good. There is hardly any saliva on the teacup "When he''s asleep..." "You can''t do that. Mommy, my solution is so simple that you only need to make one dish. I don''t know why you don''t agree Jiang Yufei was stunned, "make a dish?" Ansel squinted and asked suspiciously, "Mommy, what do you think of?" Jiang Yufei suddenly blushed and was embarrassed to say it when she was killed. Her eyes twinkled with a guilty heart, and she said awkwardly, "nothing Tell me about your method... " Although Ansel is very smart, but in the end is a child, he will not like adults, always associated with impure things. So he couldn''t figure out what kind of way Mommy thought. Even if he can''t think of it, he gets close to her ear and murmurs about his method ****************** the night is deep. The streets of London are full of wine and wine. This is a hell on earth and a heaven on earth. Here, people can have everything. Power, wealth, status, and beauty The famous Bugatti Weihang slowly stops in front of the majestic castle, and the servants in uniform come forward and respectfully open the door. The man in the car stepped out, a wild and unruly face in the light of the light, frantic and fierce. "Master Ruan, my master is waiting for you in the study." The servant said respectfully to him. Ruan Tianling nodded and walked towards the castle. This is not his first visit to the castle, which is very large and luxurious. He remembers that he first came here more than two years ago. At that time, he was introduced by Chu Haoyan. The owner of the castle was a count, who was called Earl of Windsor. He has a noble status, but he doesn''t have much real power in his hands, but he is also an ambitious man More than two years ago, Ruan Tianling cooperated with him, and then it was almost three years. * push forward the concluding article "boss is only married but not in love: exorbitant price abandoning his wife", which is also available in the first chapter of Feizi''s Q number, QQ: 1767532219, which can be added, but the concubine does not chat www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 More than two years ago, he was the president of Ruan group in a city. He can call the wind and rain in city A. More than two years later, he was the head of the "night soul" arms group, controlling most of Europe''s arms markets. From a businessman to an arms magnate, no one knows the hardships No one knows how much life and death he has experienced. Until now, he did not dare to relax, a little slack, at any time will return to the West. "Ruan, are you here?" A good voice sounded overhead. Ruan Tianling looked up. On the second floor of the whirling staircase, a woman in a pink suspender nightdress stood. She has beautiful chestnut curly hair and half breed facial features, making her delicate like a Barbie doll. Her pink silk nightdress only reaches her thighs, showing her two straight, slender, white legs. Ruan Tianling eyes deep cold, he went upstairs, hook lips smile: "I''m looking for your father." Daisy''s boneless arms wrapped around his neck, and she gazed at him obsessively, her lips slightly opened, and her breath was like blue: "stay for a while?" Ruan Tianling gently pulled down her hand, without a trace of expression on her face. In the face of the temptation of beautiful women, his eyes did not fluctuate. "Miss Daisy, I said, I have a lover." "You''ve been saying that for nearly three years But you''ve been alone. Ruan, is she as good as me? And I won''t destroy your relationship. We can just be lovers "Sorry, I don''t have the energy." Ruan Tianling said and went to the Earl of Windsor''s study. However, he did not take two steps, and Daisy hugged him from behind. The soft body of the woman sticks to his back, and her red lips kiss him on his neck. "Ruan, you don''t need to spend too much energy. We can be together at night..." Ruan Tianling coldly opened her hand, a calm face, nothing said, continue to move forward. Daisy was not angry when she was refused. She hugged her arms and grinned charmingly. She liked this man, and since that time she saw him in the temple of St. ANN, she fell in love with this wild man. She''s half European, though. But she hated hairy men and their rough, not so delicate features. She likes oriental men, especially those wild and uninhibited, but also pleasant men. Of course, she preferred men with courage and wrist. Ruan Tianling undoubtedly occupied all the conditions. When she saw him fighting the lion with his bare hands in the temple of St. Ann''s, she was moved and decided to bid for him. Unfortunately, the price was too expensive, and she didn''t see his appearance. In addition, she didn''t want to make trouble for herself, so she didn''t buy him. But she remembered his figure, his black sharp eyes, and his sexy thin lips. More than two years ago, he came to see her father, hoping to work with her father. His request for cooperation is that her father provide him with some favorable conditions for his development in London, and he can provide her father with money. But her father didn''t agree. After all, he was an oriental with no background in London. No one knows if he will succeed. At that time, she suddenly came back, just met him, and recognized him at a glance. When she learned why he came to see her father, she contacted him on her own initiative and promoted their cooperation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 When she learned why he came to see her father, she contacted him on her own initiative and promoted their cooperation It turns out that this man is very powerful. He is a black horse. Give him as much stage as he can show his ability. In just over two years, he has become a great man And she likes him more Such a man in her side, how can she let go. It doesn''t matter if he refuses her now, but she believes that she can always get him Thinking of this, Daisy gave a enchanting smile and turned back to her bedroom. In the big study. Ruan Tianling was sitting opposite the Earl of Windsor, with a cool face and no arrogance. "Mr. count, please accept this. Perhaps this is our last cooperation of interests." Ruan Tianling pushed a check from a foreign bank in front of him and said coldly. The count of Windsor put his cigar in his mouth, picked up the check, saw the huge number on it, and a smile flashed through his eyes. This figure is higher than ever before, and many times higher. "Mr. Ruan, I chose to cooperate with you at the beginning, but I did not choose it wrong. Over the years, we have been mutually beneficial and have made the most of our profits. It''s just that I don''t understand what you just said. What''s the meaning of this last cooperation? " Finally, he asked a little cold, some unhappy. He is a greedy man, and Ruan Tianling cooperation time, he made a huge fortune. However, Ruan Tianling suddenly said that he would not provide him with money, which naturally made him hard to accept. It''s like a beast that eats meat every day. If you don''t give it meat, it will get angry and even eat your meat in turn. Ruan Tianling said with a light smile, "Mr. count, don''t worry. Listen to me. The reason why I interrupted my cooperation with you is that I didn''t want to drag you into the water. I got into trouble. I think the count must have heard of the Nangong family, and I will have a long-term hard war with them. So before the trouble comes, I must guarantee your best interests. " On hearing the Nangong family, the Countess of Windsor changed a little. "Did you really offend them?" He asked solemnly. Ruan Tianling sneered: "it''s them who have offended me." The Earl of Windsor narrowed his eyes and seriously advised him, "Ruan, if they offend you, you can bear with it. You are not their match. " Ruan Tianling Mou color cold, evil four smile way: "unfortunately I can''t tolerate." No doubt, it''s a good advice to you and me "Thank you for your advice. Even if it is a dead end, I have to go to the end. I have no choice." "Even if you want to destroy the night spirit you created yourself?" Ruan Tianling gave a sinister smile, "count, maybe you don''t know the enmity between me and them. If I don''t provoke them, they will destroy me." Hearing this, the count of Windsor knew that his interests were really gone. Even if he is very unwilling, he has to let go. Because he didn''t want to be the enemy of Nangong family, otherwise he would be in great trouble. When the time comes, let alone money, even his status will be deprived. Although it is a pity to lose Ruan Tianling, his position is more important. Without status, he will lose everything. No money can be earned again So the Earl of Windsor had to give up his fat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 "Ruan, I''m sorry." He stood up and held out his arms. Ruan Tianling got up and hugged him and said something against his heart: "I feel very sorry, too." ****************** in the morning, Qi Ruisen would get up very early, go running first, and then go to work. He is currently working for Nangong Wenxiang. First get familiar with some basic work. When he and Jiang Yufei get married, they will take over some tasks. After Ansel exercises well, he goes to study in his study. His studies are heavy every day. Fortunately, all the teachers hired to teach him are famous teachers. Listening to famous teachers can get twice the result with half the effort. After negotiating with the servant, Jiang Yufei pulls up his sleeves and plans to make lunch. What kind of food would you like to cook? Jiang Yufei looks through a thick Chinese cookbook. Anson said that qilieson''s taste is light, so she''ll make some dishes with strong taste. "Boiled fish, well, this is good..." Jiang Yufei nodded with satisfaction and began to cook according to the recipe. When making boiled fish, she deliberately put a lot of pepper, pepper, garlic and MSG Taste taste, taste of fish did not taste out, but full of irritating taste! Jiang Yufei was hot crying, but also happy smile. What''s more, it''s a bit sinister to laugh at After a lot of trouble in the kitchen, she finally made a table. "Mommy, are you ready?" Ansel came to the dining room and asked her in a small voice. Jiang Yufei made a "OK" gesture with her hand. Ansel laughed and deliberately said happily, "Mommy, this is the first meal you cooked for us. Don''t worry. Even if it''s bad, dad and I will eat it." Jiang Yufei but light way: "I do for you, not you." "Anyway, daddy will eat with us. You should make it for us." At the same time, kirisan walked into the dining room. Jiang Yufei glanced at him lightly, no longer arguing about what, "have a meal." Qiruisen heard their conversation. He looked at the table full of vegetables, and the corners of his mouth twitched. These dishes are not his dishes But Ansel said that Jiang Yufei cooked it for them. Even if he didn''t like it, he would give it to face. "Daddy, would you like to see these dishes Ansel looked up and asked. Qi Ruisen was very face saving and said with a smile: "your mother''s cooking must be very delicious. And didn''t you say that this is the first time your mother cooks for us, even if it''s not delicious, we''ll eat it. " Ansel nodded earnestly, "you''re right." Jiang Yufei sat down first. After she asked them to sit down, she looked forward to saying, "I don''t remember how to cook. I made it according to the recipe. Would you like to have a taste of it?" Then she took a piece of braised meat and put it into Anson''s bowl. "Anson, try it." Ansel calmly put the dish in his mouth and frowned deeply. "What''s the matter? Is it hard to eat? " Jiang Yufei pretended to be nervous. Ansel wanted to swallow the meat, but he couldn''t! He quickly spit the meat into the garbage basket beside him, and then he drank a mouthwash. Jiang Yufei knew it was very bad when he looked like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "Really that bad?" She asked again, pretending to be lost. Ansel comforted her: "maybe I haven''t eaten it, so I can''t get used to it. Dad, you can try it, maybe you can." Jiang Yufei looks forward to Qi Ruisen again "OK, I''ll try it," he said with a smile He put a piece of meat in his mouth, and cherieson''s brow frowned. Ansel was holding a glass of water, drinking water and saying coolly, "Daddy, if you can''t eat it, you''ll vomit." Qi Ruisen with braised pork, Jiang Yufei pulled out a very ugly smile. Jiang Yufei looks forward to looking at him, she looks like this, let Qi Ruisen spit is not, swallow is not. "Really bad?" Jiang Yufei asked lightly. At last, Qi Ruisen got up the courage to swallow it. "No It''s terrible You see, I''ve swallowed it all. " Ansel gives him a thumbs up without a trace. You''re good - it''s all monosodium glutamate stewed pork. You can eat it too. You''re really good! With a graceful smile, he picked up his glass and took a sip of water. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed a sly smile. Although Qi Ruisen didn''t vomit it out, she still felt a little bit of revenge after he ate it. "Mr. Qi, try this again." Jiang Yufei smiles and politely puts a piece of boiled fish for him. Qi Ruisen looked at the red fish and immediately regretted that he had swallowed the braised meat. If you don''t swallow it, you don''t have to be poisoned. "Yufei, I''m not..." I love spicy food. Before he finished his words, Jiang Yufei interrupted: "Mr. Qi, I have tasted this dish. It''s very tasty. You can try it. If it''s not delicious, I won''t make it next time." There will be another time! In order not to be poisoned by her, Qi Ruisen had to continue to taste. If the last dish is just too much monosodium glutamate, then this dish is full of everything! More pepper, more monosodium glutamate, more pepper, more salt It''s not so much. It''s just like eating these seasonings directly. It''s unbearable. No matter how well bred he was, he couldn''t help it. He quickly spits out the fish and spits it in the garbage basket with a clean bag next to it. Jiang Yufei and Ansel looked at each other with a smile on their lips. "It''s really bad, isn''t it?" Jiang Yufei said very sad. Qi Ruisen looks so ugly that he can''t even speak. He is not used to spicy food at all. It should be said that he will suffer from eating a little pepper, not to mention eating so much. "Yufei, it''s my taste. Please forgive me." Qi Ruisen drank water and said very hard. "Why didn''t you say that I have light dishes here." With that, Jiang Yufei put a piece of fried broccoli into his bowl. "Try this, and I promise you won''t let you down. I only put a little salt, but no other seasoning." Green broccoli seems to be OK, and she did not put seasoning, even if the taste is a little light, should be able to eat. But the first two dishes left him a very serious psychological shadow, and he was really afraid. Maybe there is something wrong with this dish "Don''t eat any more. If you can eat any more, I can''t eat any more." Ansel is very ungrateful to encourage him. Qi Ruisen looked at him and said with a gentle smile, "Ansel, this dish should be OK. Why don''t you try it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Qi Ruisen looked at him and said with a gentle smile, "Ansel, this dish should be OK. Why don''t you try it?" "Daddy, I''m a child. What should I do if I have a bad stomach?" Ansel didn''t answer at all. Jiang Yufei added fuel and vinegar: "is my cooking so unsuccessful? The first time I cooked for you, I didn''t appreciate it. Qi Ruisen, if you are a man, eat it. If it''s really bad, you will vomit it. I won''t go into the kitchen next time! " Qi Ruisen: "it''s just He must eat it, or she will go into the kitchen next time. "Well, I''ll eat it again." Qi Ruisen laughs tragically. Anyway, this dish will not be worse than the first two. Then he put the broccoli in his mouth and chewed it carefully - only once, his movement stopped! This dish There is no more. The problem is It''s raw! It''s all lettuce. She just threw it into the pot and scooped it up! Qi Ruisen is really defeated by Jiang Yufei. This woman is a kitchen killer Jiang Yufei frowned: "really bad, spit it, don''t eat." Kirisan chewed again. He wanted to give her face to eat it, but he didn''t dare to swallow it when he thought that she would go into the kitchen next time if he swallowed it. For the sake of his stomach, he had to give the lady no face. Qi Ruisen vomited out, gracefully wiped the corner of his mouth with a paper towel. He got up and said with a smile: "I suddenly remember that there is something I haven''t done. You can continue to eat. I''ll deal with it!" With that, he turned around and left. In fact, he couldn''t wait to gargle. As soon as he left, Jiang Yufei and Ansel couldn''t help laughing silently. Ha ha It''s done! Mother and son raised their palms at the same time, giving them a tacit clap. *************** after obtaining Qi Ruisen''s saliva, Ansel was waiting for identification. There is a hospital in the castle. There are all kinds of medical equipment in it. He doesn''t have to go out and do it. He plans to do it in the castle. He was very clever, and didn''t directly take out his saliva and kirisan''s saliva for identification. But first took out his saliva and Jiang Yufei''s saliva, asked the doctor inside to teach him to do the identification. He wanted to do it in person for a simple reason. He still suspected that Jiang Yufei was not his mother. For the future heir, doctors dare not refute his request. In the castle, all the servants and those who served the Nangong family were respectful and obedient to him. They will obey his demands unconditionally. The doctor taught him how to do the identification, and also helped him to do it once. Because of the advanced medical equipment, the results came out soon. "Master Ansel, you see, the result is 99.99%. You and miss Yufei are really mother and son." The doctor said happily to him. Ansel rolled his eyes in his heart. Of course, he was mummy''s child. He has no doubt about this for a long time "Must it be accurate? There is no error, or failure problem? " Ansel asked suspiciously. The doctor nodded solemnly: "yes, it must be accurate." "Then you leave your saliva and I''ll do it again." "Ah, mine?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Ansel looked up high and high: "yes, yours! If there is no fault problem, the result of my and your appraisal must be less than 20%, I will do it myself! " "Master Ansel, I must have nothing to do with your identification results..." If anything, he''s dead. "Don''t you listen to my orders?" Ansel didn''t talk to him, he just turned cold. Doctor there dare to say what, immediately obediently left their own saliva, and then in his anger glare, obediently out of the identification room. Ansel, of course, would not use him for identification. He took out a vial from his pocket, which contained kirisan''s saliva sample. According to the previous steps, Ansel did it carefully and carefully. Waiting for the identification results, his mood is uneasy Although he was calm in front of his mother, he was in a low mood when he suspected that he was not his father. Daddy is good to him. He is always the one who watched him grow up. He had always regarded him as his own father, and suddenly found out that his own father was another person, and he was still very difficult to accept. If it was not for the harvest of a mother, he thought he would suffer for a long time Fortunately, he had a mother to comfort him. But even if he was not his own father, he would still treat him as his father. There is a saying in China that one day is a teacher and life is a teacher. Can one day be understood as a father? The results soon came out. Looking at the identification results, Ansel sipped her small mouth tightly, and her black and white eyes slipped through a touch of sadness. Daddy It''s not his father Clear all traces and Ansel walks out of the identification room. "Master Ansel, what happened?" The doctor asked. Ansel glanced at him lightly: "what do you want the result to be?" There is a drop of cold sweat on the doctor''s forehead. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. "Is the instrument OK?" The doctor changed the question. "No problem." Cool to leave a word, Ansel straightened his back and strode away. Ansel''s eyes are a little prickly. He raised his little hand and rubbed his eyes, which made them more red. "Ansel, what are you doing here?" All of a sudden, kirisan''s voice came. Ansel turned to look at him in a trance. This tall and excellent man is not his own father. In the past, he always wondered why Daddy didn''t hold me, why he was always so kind to me, why he didn''t hit me when I made a mistake Now he knew that there was a reason for everything. Because he was not his own father, he was so tolerant but alienated. Only biological parents will love and hate their children, and always show the most real emotions. Just like mommy, she didn''t care about anything in front of him, even spanked him, without considering his identity. It''s like the man in the fitting room who "humiliates" Mommy. He dares to roar that he is his Laozi in front of him, and dare to say some teaching words to him. There is no need to talk falsely about him. They are not bad to him, but they are treating him as a parent. In their eyes, he is just their child, and they treat him without any other factors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 They treat him with the simplest heart of a father and a mother. Not like others, with other purposes In spite of this thought, Ansel''s face did not show anything. "Daddy, why are you here?" He raised his head and asked him. "Just passing by." He looked up and took a look at the hospital behind him. A touch of thought-provoking emotion flashed in his eyes. "Ansel, your mother''s wedding dress is ready. In a moment, you advise her to try it on. I''m afraid she won''t try it on." Before today, he would love to see Mommy try on her wedding dress, but now, he doesn''t want to force her. "Daddy, Mommy told me she didn''t want to get married now. Can''t you wait for her memory to recover before you get married? " He looked up and asked seriously. Qi Ruisen touched his head: "this is your great grandfather''s marriage date, and daddy can''t change it." "Oh." Ansel nodded clearly. Yes, this is the request of great grandfather, and daddy is also forced. Jiang Yufei sits in the living room, anxiously waiting for Anson to come back. I don''t know what the identification result is Is garrison the father of Anson? In fact, she hopes not, so that she doesn''t have to marry garrison. Jiang Yufei paced back and forth in the living room, feeling very restless. "Mommy, I''m back." Hearing Anson''s voice, Jiang Yufei turned happily, "Anson!" "Let''s go upstairs," she said with strong curiosity Ansel nodded and her face was calm. Jiang Yufei could not see any clue from his face. They went into Ansel''s bedroom. As soon as he closed the door, Jiang Yufei couldn''t wait to ask him, "Anson, what''s the result? Yes or no? " Anson''s child pursed his lips and shook his head. That''s it! No?! Jiang Yufei''s heart finally fell. Anson is really not Qi Ruisen''s child. Maybe that man is his father At this point, her heart was filled with joy. "Mommy, is that man really my father?" Ansel asked him in a low voice. Jiang Yufei returned to her senses and shook her head and said, "I don''t know. How do you feel?" Since coming back from shopping, Ansel has been thinking about the man''s face and what he said. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was his father And that kind of feeling is very strong, perhaps this is father and son''s nature, just let him have different feeling. "Mommy." Ansen suddenly put his arms around Jiang Yufei''s neck and hugged her. He said stiffly, "in fact, I still like Qi Ruisen''s father very much." Jiang Yufei patted him on the back and comforted him: "well, I know. Anson, are you upset? " Ansel didn''t answer. He hugged Jiang Yufei harder to show his mood. Jiang Yufei has been holding him and gently patting him on the back until he hears the maid knocking on the door. "Are you in there, miss?" "Mummy, I think it''s your wedding dress. Let you try it on." Ansel let go of her and said. Jiang Yufei frowns. She doesn''t want to try it on, let alone marry Qi Ruisen. After knowing that Anson''s father is not Qi Ruisen, she even more rejects marriage. To tell you the truth, she really wants to find Nangong old man to argue, and she will be taught a lesson! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Ansel saw her mind, and he said seriously: "Mommy, this is the request of a former grandfather. Even if he doesn''t marry Daddy, he will let you marry others. Try it on first. There are days left for marriage anyway. We can think about other ways in these days. " "What''s the way?" Asked Jiang Yufei. "You see, the old man deliberately let me forget, and deliberately hide your life problems, the purpose is to let me marry qilison. In fact, Mommy is not afraid of him threatening me, I am afraid that he will take you away, so that I can never see you. " Ansel was moved by her words. Holding out his little hand and holding on to Mommy''s hand, he snorted coldly and said, "Mommy, you are assured that I won''t let you suffer from grievance! Now you have to recover your memory quickly, so that you can''t help being taken by a grandfather. And, if there''s no other way, I''ll have a trump then. " Jiang Yufei eyes a bright color: "what trump card?" Ansen laughed, "you will know that by then." After listening to Ansen''s advice, Jiang Yufei went to try the wedding dress. On the same day, another place in London. Ruan Tianling stood in front of the window, and her upright posture was strong and strong. "Boss, everything you want us to prepare is ready." Sangli came in with a few brothers and three big boxes of things. Ruan Tianling turned around, he went up and opened the things, and saw the full contents of the box. He slightly hooked his lips. "Go, go to Nangong''s house!" "Yes!" Sangli nodded excitedly, "boss, how many brothers should we take? Now there are hundreds of brothers under them to use. I want them to copy each of them Ruan Tianling glanced at him at a quiet glance: "when are you going to rob?" "I know you are going to raise your relatives," Sang Li nodded "And so much fighting for the promotion of a relative?" "If they don''t promise, we''ll rob!" Sangli is very bold. Ruan Tianling evil wanton lip: "this idea is good, but not now rob." "Ah, when is that going to take?" "Have you heard of the soldiers after the ceremony?" Sangli suddenly: "I understand!" Ruan Tianling smiled softly, "let''s go." *****************The wedding dress on the ground is covered with shiny diamonds. The shape of eight arrows and eight hearts can reflect the bright light of diamonds from different angles. Jiang Yufei stands in front of the wide full-body mirror, looking at himself in the mirror There''s no feeling "Miss, you look good in this wedding dress." "Miss, you are so beautiful..." Listening to the language of the servants'' praise, Jiang Yufei still didn''t feel. The wedding dress is very beautiful, but she shouldn''t wear it at this time. It turns out that to be the most beautiful bride, also depends on who the groom is. "OK, can I change it?" She turned and asked Butler brown. Suddenly found Ansel disappeared, Jiang Yufei asked strangely: "where is Ansen going?" "I don''t know, too," said Butler brown. "Would you like master Ansel to come here now?" "No, let him go. I''ll change clothes. " Jiang Yufei turned to take off the burden. Anson suddenly ran into the room, as if there was something urgent. "Ansen, what''s wrong with you?" "You all go out!" Ansel did not answer, but ordered the servant coldly. "Yes, young master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 When the servants are out, Ansel comes forward. He glanced at Jiang Yufei''s wedding dress, frowned and said, "Mommy, here he is." Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand what he was saying: "who''s here?" "He "Who is he?" As soon as she finished asking, her heart became tense. "You mean The man who claims to be your father Ansel nodded, her small face very serious: "yes, he is coming!" Jiang Yufei was more nervous. "Where is he? What are you going to do? " "I just saw him bring people here. Now I think he''s going to meet grandfather Zeng. Mummy, come on, let''s go and see what''s going on Ansel took her hand and ran outside. "Wait, I haven''t changed yet!" "It''s too late!" Ansel pulled her hard to run. It seemed that she couldn''t wait. Jiang Yufei had to hold her skirt with one hand and quickly followed him. Ansel also carefully prepared the sightseeing bus so that he didn''t have to walk. On the car, he coldly ordered the driver: "go to see the old man." "Yes, young master." Jiang Yufei''s mood is very nervous, will you see that person again soon? After seeing him, would she want to start something? And is he really Anson''s father? Jiang Yufei is very nervous, Ansel is also a little nervous. "Mommy, what did you say he came to do?" He raised his small face and asked in doubt. Jiang Yufei hugged his body and shook his head: "I don''t know..." Half an hour ago - the first four luxury rolls Royces slowly stopped at the gate of the castle, followed by a row of black cars. Although the number is not large, but the momentum is strong. The bodyguard gets out of the car and opens the door respectfully. Ruan Tianling steps out slowly. He has a white suit, thin lips with a trace of uninhibited smile, handsome and domineering. Even the Sangli, which came out after him, was very elegant and extraordinary, not something in the pool. At the same time, six bodyguards came down from the rear three rolls Royces. They each carried a box that could hold a large living person from the trunk. In the box, they are all betrothal gifts that Ruan Tianling wants to bring to her marriage Before coming, Ruan Tianling had already informed the Nangong family and made an appointment in advance. As soon as they arrived, they saw housekeeper hardy with some bodyguards to meet them. "Mr. Ruan, welcome to our castle again." The steward hardy said politely with a smile in his cold black eyes. Ruan Tianling grinned and said nothing. Hardy housekeeper said to come again, which aroused his memory of the past. After learning that Jiang Yufei lived here, he came once. At that time, he was sure to take her away and was ready to rob people. As a result The master of the castle sent him a message "You are not qualified to marry Yufei," he said It was this arrogant, contemptuous, unkind remark that opened his arms career. The arms business was strange to him. However, he is a successful businessman. He has brains and will succeed in everything he does. So today, more than two years later, he came here again. I just don''t know if he is qualified enough this time Ruan Tianling and they were introduced into the living room of the castle master. European style living room, just like a banquet hall, is luxurious and spacious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 European style living room, just like a banquet hall, is luxurious and spacious. The bright floor can clearly project people''s shadow. Nangong Wenxiang, dressed in a neat grey double breasted uniform, was hale and hearty sitting on a comfortable single sofa. "Boss, here comes Mr. Ruan." Nangong Wenxiang looks at Ruan Tianling with shrewd and sharp eyes Two years later, he found that Ruan Tianling had changed. He used to be aggressive, but now he is still aggressive, but he has a different feeling. It''s a kind of thick and steady breath from years. If he used to be an irregular diamond, now he is a perfect diamond cut. He has his own edges and corners, his own value, and his own edge - Nangong Wenxiang looks at him differently than he did two years ago. No longer so arrogant, arrogant, but with a little appreciation of the color. Although Ruan Tianling is no longer the former Ruan Tianling, he still comes forward respectfully and bows down to salute. "Hello, master Nangong." "Please have a seat, Mr. Ruan!" Nangong Wenxiang said lightly. Thank you very much Ruan Tianling sat down on one side of the sofa and clapped his hands. Sangli, who was waiting at the door, immediately came in with several bodyguards. Three large boxes were placed in the center of the living room, and sang Li opened the lid of each box himself - Nangong Wenxiang looked at them. The first box contained gold. In the second box, it''s still gold. In the third box, there is still gold -- the three boxes full of gold bars are of good quality and even give off golden light. Even the steward of Hardy looked straight. He had never seen so much gold at once in his life. "What does Mr. Ruan mean?" Nangong Wenxiang''s black and cold eyes never fluctuated. Ruan Tianling got up and said with a smile, "master Nangong, you must know that I am here to propose marriage!" "Propose a marriage?" Nangong Wenxiang chuckled, "at present, I don''t have a woman under my knees who can marry you. Are you asking for marriage from other people in my family?" "No, the object of my proposal is your granddaughter, Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling is neither humble nor arrogant. Nangong Wenxiang sneered: "there is no one here called Jiang Yufei, you are wrong." Ruan Tianling slightly squints, and decides not to make up with him. "Master Nangong, we don''t speak in secret. Jiang Yufei is my wife. If you forcibly break up us and take away a couple of my sons, you are very unsophisticated. If you say that I am not qualified to marry her, I will strengthen myself and prove my ability. Now that I am qualified to marry her, why do you still obstruct me? " Jiang Yufei and Ansel, who had just arrived outside the living room, were stunned when they heard him say this. Jiang Yufei''s brain is buzzing. What a pair of sons? Besides Ansel, is there another one?! Where''s the other one?! Ansel was also shocked by the news, but he finally confirmed that the man was his biological father. "Mommy..." Ansel clenched her hand, her small face dignified. Jiang Yufei stabilized her mood and made a bold move. She took Ansel, straightened her back, and walked straight inside -- "are you telling me the truth?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 "Are you saying it all true?" Her sudden voice sounded, Ruan Tianling was stiff, he slowly turned around, and saw her dress, he could not help squinting the eyes of the prey. They were going to get married! Now even the wedding dress is beginning to try on! And how can she put on wedding dress for other men, he really hate to go up to tear up the wedding dress! Jiang Yufei is staring at him, repeatedly asked: "are you saying is true?! You said a couple of sons, who else is there besides Anson? " Ansel also stared at him, looking forward to his answer. Ruan Tianling said: "yes, I''m all true. You forget everything, and naturally you don''t remember that you were pregnant with twins. " "Twins?!" Jiang Yufei looked down in surprise and looked at Ansel''s childish face, and she was very trance. She even had a son And it''s as like as two peas in Ansel... Ansel frowned with a small brow, and the dark eyes flashed with the depth of his age. Jiang Yufei suddenly returned to God, and suddenly looked at Wenxiang of Nangong: "is he really talking about it?! Where is another child, where did you get another of my children Nangong Wenxiang didn''t plan to let Jiang Yufei know the truth so early. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly hear their conversation, his plan was disrupted, so his face was a little gloomy. "Go down, don''t come in without my order!" He scolded coldly. Jiang Yufei boldly walked to him, stared at him and asked, "what about my child? What about another one "I''ll tell you to go down!" "What about my child?" Jiang Yufei''s voice is louder than he. Nangong Wenxiang was angry, "come on!" "Who dare!" Ruan Tianling was in front of him, and he was behind the river and the voice was cold. Sangli and several bodyguards pulled out pistols and blocked them at the door, and they didn''t let the bodyguards outside come in. The situation became severe in a moment -- Nangong Wenxiang sneered, and he looked at Ruan Tianling with a sharp look: "do you want to come in upright and cross out!" Ruan Tianling face fearless, he raised his lips cold smile way: "before cross out, I will kill you first." "Young man, you don''t have a small tone." Nangong Wen Xiang disdains a smile. "I don''t have a small breath. You can see if you try." Ruan Tianling said that the clouds were light, but the tone and seriousness. Nangong Wenxiang is a cold smile again, he did not put Ruan Tianling''s threat in his eyes. Jiang Yufei was afraid that the situation would be worse, and she said softly, "as long as you tell me where another child is, I will leave immediately." "You believe what he said?" Asked the south palace Wenxiang. Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling, and he has dark eyes Every time she sees him, her heart beats at an uncontrolled rate. His eyes will be attracted to him and cannot be removed. She thought the man must have been in her blood, or she would not lose her memory, and had such a strong feeling for him. She had a strange trust in him, unconditional trust. She looked back and she said firmly, "yes, I believe what he said!" Ruan Tianling behind her eyes are slightly bright, beautiful thin lips silently raise a radian South palace Wen Xiang''s eyes color cold a few points: "I am your grandfather, you do not trust me but trust him *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 "You still mean to say that you are my grandfather and my grandfather. How could you break us up and hide my other child?" Jiang Yufei retorted angrily. Although she didn''t remember anything, the facts still made her feel angry. And her heart, also in faint pain Maybe it was the sadness buried in the bottom of my heart before, only now was she found out. "Are you questioning me now?" Nangong Wenxiang was a little angry, and his eyes became sharper and sharper, just like a knife, which was hard to blow on Jiang Yufei. It is estimated that there is a man who makes her feel at ease. Jiang Yufei is not very afraid of him. "If you''re my grandfather, tell me where the other child is," she continued "There is no other child!" "Anson, come here!" Jiang Yufei turns and pulls Ansel. She pushes him to Nangong Wenxiang. "Dare you say to Anson that there is no other child?" "Great grandfather, do I really have a twin brother?" Ansel asked him, too. Nangong Wenxiang looked at Ansel''s persistent eyes. He pondered for a moment and said faintly, "let Ansel go back first, and I''ll tell you again." "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked. "If you want to know, let him go back!" Nangong Wenxiang is impatient. Jiang Yufei was afraid that he would not say anything, so he quickly bowed his head to Anson and said, "Anson, would you go back first?" Ansel sipped his lips, and he wanted to hear it, but his grandfather didn''t want him to know. He looked at mommy''s eager eyes and knew she was worried. The other is also her child She must be eager to hear from him Look at the man who is protecting her. He knows that he will protect her. Because he was the first person he had ever seen who would dare to say that he had killed great grandfather. With him, he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of mummy. Besides, great grandfather won''t do anything to Mommy. He was afraid that he would hurt the man But he should be OK. If he was hurt so easily, he would not be his father. "Well." Ansel nodded obediently, "Mommy, I''ll go back first." "Hardy, send him back!" Nangong Wenxiang made a sound. "Yes, sir." Housekeeper hardy came up to Ansel and held out a hand at him. "Master Ansel, come with me." "Anson, you go back and wait for me. I''ll be back in a minute." Jiang Yufei comfortingly patted the child on the shoulder. Ansel nodded and took Hardy''s hand and left. The moment he walked out of the living room, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at them, but all of a sudden he turned to Ruan Tian''s dark eyes Ansel''s eyes flashed and her mouth was slightly pursed. The man It''s his dad He almost shot him last time. It turns out that his father looks like this. Their looks are really similar, reaching 50% to 60% Suddenly, Ruan Tianling smiles at him. Ansel slightly Leng, the small heart also fluttered up. Daddy is smiling at him He wanted to keep looking at him, but he was soon dragged out. "Anson is gone. Now you can tell me the whereabouts of the other child?" Jiang Yufei asked eagerly. Nangong Wenxiang has a straight back. Even though he is old, he is still in good spirits and does not show any signs of fatigue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 "Tell you the whereabouts of the other child, will you marry Larson?" He asked. Jiang Yufei was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer. Behind her, Ruan Tianling clenched her shoulder and said in a sharp voice, "how can my woman marry other men?" His words were directed at Nangong Wenxiang. Jiang Yufei was stunned again. His heart was constricted because of his words. His woman If you are so aggressive But she loved it. Nangong Wenxiang ignored him, staring at Jiang Yufei and then asked, "answer me, will you marry Ruisen?" "Jiang Yufei, you dare to promise him!" Ruan Tianling voice threat, voice cold piercing. Jiang Yufei does not have to look back, but also knows how fierce his eyes are. She felt a hole in the back of her head. In fact, she didn''t want to marry garrison at all. But if the answer is no, what will happen to Nangong old man? Don''t tell her where the other kid is? Jiang Yufei decided to gamble -- "I won''t! Since Qi Ruisen is not the father of the child, why should I marry him? If he is not the father of a child, he cannot give him the fatherly love he deserves. " Ruan Tianling couldn''t help smiling. She finally became brave, instead of fearing Nangong Wenxiang as she did a few years ago. In fact, Ruan Tianling doesn''t know. Jiang Yufei has lost her memory. She doesn''t know the old man''s power, so she dare to resist. If she knew, she would not dare to be so righteous. Nangong Wenxiang suddenly stood up. He lived on crutches. He was tall and strong without a trace of rickets. He was even bigger than Ruan Tianling. Inexplicably, Jiang Yufei felt the powerful momentum coming from his body. If the man behind her did not press on her shoulder, she would not have been able to resist the retreat. Nangong Wenxiang''s sharp sight fell on them. He snorted coldly, "then I''ll tell you. The other one is dead!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened with shock -- what is he talking about?! Ruan Tianling pulled Jiang Yufei behind him. He angrily faced Nangong Wenxiang: "don''t use this excuse to fool us. Where are the children? Where did you get him? " Nangong Wenxiang sneered, his tone was not slow: "dead, you can''t understand what I said?" "I''ll ask you again, where is the child?" Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and spit out word by word. His evil eyes, bloodthirsty and cold, full of killing intention! Nangong Wenxiang laughed when he saw him. His laughter was thick, deep and deafening All of a sudden, he suddenly stopped laughing, and his face was cold and sharp: "young man, I''ve done enough with you today. I won''t accept your proposal. Take your little gold and get out of here for me!" In response to him, it was a black muzzle - Ruan Tianling quickly took out the pistol and aimed it at his forehead. He sneered, "since I''m here today, I''m not going to leave alive. Now, you''d better give us both of them back! " "Dare you point a gun at me?" Nangong Wenxiang squints dangerously. "I dare to kill you!" Nangong Wenxiang''s face was so gloomy that he tightened his crutch. Naturally, he was not afraid that Ruan Tianling would really kill him. He''s angry. He''s so rude to him! He has lived for nearly eighty years, and this is the first time that his life has been threatened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 His dignity has been greatly challenged! It seems to feel his strong anger, Ruan Tianling''s face has become very dignified, very serious. Even the air is frozen. Jiang Yufei was very nervous. She swallowed her mouth and was afraid that the situation would become out of control. If he did, he wouldn''t want to leave alive Jiang Yufei stepped forward and pressed Ruan Tianling''s gun hand: "put the gun down, you can''t shoot him." Ruan Tianling looked at her and asked, "are you afraid of my death, or are you afraid of his death?" She was afraid that both of them would die. "Put the gun down." She repeated. "No, unless he says the whereabouts of another child!" Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very firm. Today, he must take them. He was fed up with the feeling of being close but unable to see each other! He stared at her and said, "Jiang Yufei, I don''t want to be separated from you any more." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly hurt, his words, suddenly let her feel good sad In my mind, I can''t help but flash some fragmentary fragments. On a cruise ship on the sea. He hugged her and pronounced death. If our bodies are separated, I will find you everywhere! If our hearts separate We''re going to die together! I mean it. it seems that she saw the cruise ship explode, their bodies were hit by the impact of the explosion, and then they fell heavily into the sea That scene, let Jiang Yufei heart like a knife. She did not restore the memory, but that unforgettable scene, but tore her heart hard. Jiang Yufei red eyes, eyes can not help but overflow with tears. She stared at him and murmured, "if you die today We don''t want to be together for the rest of our lives Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his dark eyes staring at her, asked in a deep voice, "are you willing to accompany me to die?" Jiang Yufei Mou color slightly stagnant, Ruan Tianling staring at her again asked: "are you willing to accompany me to die?" Why Clearly do not remember him, but her heart is willing to answer? She''s crazy. She''s willing to die with him -- "answer me!" Jiang Yufei pulled back to her mind and said with a smile, "I''d rather stay with you all the time." More willing to It means she''d rather die with him. Ruan Tianling was very satisfied with the answer, and he chuckled. "Well, we are all alive. No one is allowed to die." The two looked at each other affectionately, but Nangong Wenxiang sneered. "Hum! It''s not so easy to live! " He stamped on the floor with his crutches, and suddenly a group of bodyguards in black came down from the second floor of the living room. They move as fast as lightning. All of a sudden, a dozen black guns were aimed at Ruan Tianling -- Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, and then his eyes became cool. A strong wind came towards him. He quickly drew back his hand, and Nangong Wenxiang''s crutches swept over again. Ruan Tianling hugs Jiang Yufei and turns around to avoid his attack. However, he is surrounded by bodyguards in black! "Boss -" Sang Li wanted to rush up, and several guns pointed at him. The situation changed dramatically, and now the people at gunpoint became them. Jiang Yufei nervously grasped Ruan Tianling''s clothes. She never expected Nangong Wenxiang to be so powerful. He arranged the staff in advance, and his own skills were not weak. Is he really an old man who''s going to the ground?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 That skill, fast, she didn''t see anything When he was subdued, Ruan Tianling was fearless. He laughed and said, "master Nangong is really powerful, but you think that''s what I''m afraid of?" Nangong Wenxiang sneered: "you are afraid that it has nothing to do with me. As long as you can kill you, it''s enough." Jiang Yufei''s pupils shrank, "no!" She stood in front of Ruan Tianling and stretched out her arms to protect him. "If you want to kill him, kill me first." "Well, you think I dare not kill you?" Nangong Wenxiang was angry. Jiang Yufei''s face turned pale. "Let him go. You don''t need to kill him. He is Anson''s father. If you kill him, Anson will hate you for life." "It doesn''t matter to me!" Nangong Wenxiang despises him very much. His eyes are cold-blooded and merciless. "Give you three seconds. If you don''t come here, you will be killed together!" Jiang Yufei''s body trembled. Ruan Tianling stretched out an arm around her waist: "afraid not afraid?" He asked hoarsely in her ear. Jiang Yufei stares at him. When is it? He doesn''t think of a way. "How can you let him go?" She asked nervously. Nangong Wenxiang sat down and said faintly, "cut off the relationship with him and marry qiruisen obediently." The arm of ring on Jiang Yufei''s waist tightened abruptly. Ruan Tianling narrowed his sinister eyes: "master Nangong, why can''t it be me?" Why choose Qi Ruisen, not him. Is he bad? Nangong Wenxiang sneered: "you are not qualified." Again! Ruan Tianling is really angry, "kill you, then you say I am not qualified enough?" "Are you capable of killing me?" Nangong Wenxiang stamped his crutches again. Another group of bodyguards in black rushed down from the stairs. Dozens of bodyguards are surrounded by three layers inside and three outside. Now they are hard to fly. In fact, Ruan Tianling still has 50% confidence to handle these people. But with Jiang Yufei beside him, he did not dare to take risks. No one can guarantee that she won''t be hurt Ruan Tianling''s face was livid. He thought that he would succeed if he came to propose a marriage with twelve points of sincerity and his current status and status. As a result, Nangong Wenxiang still gave him that sentence! How to be qualified? Is he going to fight for three years with his life? Oh, he won''t fight any more. This time, he has to find a way to take Jiang Yufei and his children away! Ruan Tianling is thinking about these when Jiang Yufei suddenly pulls his arm. "You go, I''ll break up with you, and I''ll marry garrison!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were wide open, with a bit of disbelief in the cold eyes and a look of injury! Jiang Yufei stepped forward, staring at Nangong Wenxiang and said, "I promise you, you let him go!" "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling roared angrily, "you can say it again if you have seed!" Jiang Yufei took a deep breath, turned his back to him and said, "I will break off with you, I will marry Qi Ruisen, ah --" as soon as her voice dropped, her waist was firmly confined by his iron arm. Ruan Tianling was arrogant and evil: "well, you can say it, I can do it too! Now that we''re going to cut off the relationship, let''s die together Jiang Yufei''s heart pounded. Did you die together again? She doesn''t want to die together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 She doesn''t want to die together "Enough, I don''t remember you at all. You should be happy that I saved your life!" Jiang Yufei struggles with anger, but Ruan Tianling is more angry than her. "Who TMD rare you save, I don''t need you to save!" He suddenly pushed her away, his face cold. Staring at her, he said word by word: "if I die, I don''t want you to save me!" With that, he drew out another pistol, intending to fight these people with two guns. "Jiang Yufei, you go I''m dead. Don''t forget to collect my body. And clean up my body and don''t let anyone else desecrate it. " He smiles at her evil, but his eyes are as deep as the sea. Jiang Yufei''s heart is a fierce throbbing pain. If I die, you can collect my body. [even if my young master is dead, the body should be complete and clean, and no one can desecrate it! that seaside He said similar things to her Jiang Yufei hugged her head and felt a good pain in her head. Why can only think of a part, why not all of them Ruan Tianling glanced at her and said without expression: "I told you to go away, don''t hinder me!" PATA - a tear fell on the floor, and his words stimulated her heart. Jiang Yufei suddenly raised his head and slapped him hard! This slap in the face was very loud, and almost knocked Ruan Tianling out. Jiang Yufei grabbed his collar, approached him and said, "do you think it''s so easy to die?! If you die, what''s my sacrifice? It''s better to die with you! But I finally had Anson, and I didn''t find a child. How can we leave the child selfishly! You go, even for the sake of the children, please live! " Ruan Tianling looked at her weeping face. He pursed his lips and said, "Jiang Yufei, you don''t understand. I am a selfish person You are the most important thing to me Jiang Yufei was stunned. She remembered what he said, if the heart is separated, then die together. Without her, would he rather die with her? This man, you should say he is too cowardly, or he is too affectionate, too heartless? If it wasn''t for what he said, it was any other man who said it to her. She swore that she would never fall in love with that man, and he would die by himself. Don''t pull on her. This kind of love is too heavy to breathe, she is not rare. But this is what he said, and she not only did not hate him, but was very distressed. What happened between them that made him have this extreme idea? Why did she not reject his idea at all? Does she love to the same extent If the heart is separated, she is willing to die with him? Jiang Yufei''s heart pinched hard, tears fell down like broken beads. Her eyes color complex looking at him, a hand back to the public, no trace of touching his heart. "Come on, it''s not worth dying for people like me. What''s more, you father should live for the children. " Ruan Tianling Mou color micro motion, he seems to understand her heart meaning. Jiang Yufei let go of his collar, and she turned to face Nangong Wenxiang, who had been sitting still. "Grandfather, that''s what I should call you, isn''t it? Let him go, and I will do whatever you ask www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 "Grandfather, that''s what I should call you, isn''t it? Let him go, and I will do whatever you ask Nangong Wenxiang''s eyelids are moving, and he stares at Jiang Yufei sharply. After watching her for a few seconds, he said faintly to a group of bodyguards: "let him go!" Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, but Ruan Tianling''s jaw was tense and his face was gloomy. "Jiang Yufei..." Jiang Yufei turned and interrupted him: "what''s your name?" Ruan Tianling was so angry that he vomited blood. He gritted his teeth and said: "even forgot the name?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes and heart twinkle, she does not want to forget ah, but took a few years of medicine, how can it be a night to remember. "Tell me your name. Maybe I can remember everything." "I don''t want to talk about it. You can go. Don''t come." She winked at him in secret. Ruan Tianling understood her meaning, but let him go like this, he was not reconciled. However, this is Nangong Wenxiang''s territory. How can he cope with the 150 years of Nangong family''s foundation. His foundation is only three years, three years against the 150 year old clan It''s clear who wins and who loses at a glance He is strong and just wants to win more. As a result, Nangong Wenxiang still didn''t pay attention to him! Ruan Tianling is frustrated and unconvinced at the same time Jiang Yufei saw him standing still, some anxious: "go, you make enough to go!" The wrist was suddenly caught -- the man pulled her body hard and kissed her lips fiercely! Jiang Yufei opened her eyes, he gave her a strong suffocation, but also very short kiss! Let go of her lips, he licked thin lips, with a threatening mouth: "wait for me, don''t marry any man!" Let go of her, and he turned and left. The bodyguard didn''t dare to stop him when he was ordered, so he took the initiative to get out of the way. After a few steps, he turned back and looked at her with his hot and deep eyes. His evil lips lifted: "my name is Ruan Tianling." Boom - JIANG Yufei''s pupil expands! Ruan Tianling Ruan Tianling "Princess Phil, remember to wait for me." Ruan Tianling smile, black eyes in the flow of light. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are red again Why is it named Phil castle? [because there is a princess in the castle, her name is Phil. the memory is covered with a layer of yarn. His name, lifted the veil In the past, there was a man with her. The man''s name was Ruan Tianling. Everything became clear and clear, and all the memories flooded in - she remembered, everything came back! Jiang Yufei bit her lip, tears falling down! Ruan Tianling has taken people out of the living room, he left, she can''t see him! Jiang Yufei suddenly rushed out, the skirt of the wedding dress was flying in the air She ran down the steps with her skirt and saw his tall and straight back. "Ruan Tianling -" she yelled at him. Walking in the front of the man''s feet stopped, he turned around, eyes deep as the sea. "Don''t forget what you promised me Absolutely, never die in front of me Ruan Tianling tightened his jaw abruptly, and his eyes were instantly dark. Jiang Yufei smiles at him, and Ruan Tianling also shows a light smile. "Wait for me." He spewed out two words in silence, then turned and strode away. "I''ll wait for you, I''ll wait for you to take us home..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Jiang Yufei has been staring at him, until his back completely disappeared, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Turning to the castle, she went in again. Nangong Wenxiang was still sitting in the living room, but all the bodyguards in black retreated. Jiang Yufei''s high-heeled shoes make a crisp sound on the bright floor. She went up to him, looked at him and asked, "there is no one else here. Can you tell me where the other child is?" Nangong Wenxiang stood up, looked at her and said, "I said he was dead. You don''t believe it." Jiang Yufei tried to tell herself that it was fake, but her heart still hurt It''s like cutting off a piece of her flesh. "He''s not dead! My children can''t die. When you took them away, they were all good. How could one of them die? " Nangong Wenxiang said coldly: "they were secretly plotted. Both children were poisoned, but we only saved one. The other one is too poisoned to be saved! " Boom - seems like a bolt from the blue. Jiang Yufei shocked back a few steps, her face pale, empty eyes. "What you said is false..." "Ansel''s life depends on your performance. It''s your only choice to marry kirisan Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes: "what do you mean by that?" "You don''t need to know what I mean, just do what I tell you! Also, don''t seek life and death for the sake of boring children''s private affairs! You''re just like your mother, you''re not in a good mood! Don''t ruin Ansel "I don''t understand what you''re talking about Why are children being plotted against? Is Anson still in danger? " "You don''t need to understand, just keep your mouth shut and do what I tell you." Nangong Wenxiang''s eyes were extremely sharp, "remember what I said. If you dare to challenge my majesty again, I don''t mind killing Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei''s face turned white again. "Don''t think he can save you. I''m not going to kill him for the moment, otherwise he will never spend three years in London!" Nangong Wenxiang was really angry, so he said so much at one time. With that, he snorted coldly, turned and strode upstairs. Jiang Yufei suddenly knelt down on the ground, she felt that the whole body had no strength. She thought that she pretended to agree to marry Qi Ruisen, and then she could try to save them when Ruan Tianling went back As a result, she had no choice. One child was killed One of them was killed Even Anson is dangerous. She may even lose Anson Her children, she''s sorry for them! Jiang Yufei clenched her fingers and cried bitterly. How to do, she felt to die, heartache to die. Why didn''t she die when the cruise ship exploded. Why doesn''t she have been in a coma, why does she wake up Why did her children suffer like that If there is retribution, it is on her head! Jiang Yufei crawls on the ground, can no longer suppress, wailing out. I don''t know how long she cried, she suddenly raised her head and propped up her body. "Anson, and Anson?" She looked around and remembered that Anson was waiting for her at home. Jiang Yufei ran out with her skirt. The skirt was too long. She tripped over the cobblestone ground. * please do not imitate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Her knee was torn and she felt nothing. Holding up her body, she continued to run to the castle where she lived. Her high-heeled shoes sprained on the ground and her ankle hurt. Taking off her shoes, she ran barefoot on the grass Sweating, she ran to the residence. She held the door frame and gasped: "where''s Anson?" The maid in the living room was surprised and speechless when she saw her embarrassed appearance. Jiang Yufei pushed them away and ran upstairs. "Anson, Anson!" There was no sign of Anson in the bedroom The study didn''t have She doesn''t have a bedroom either. Jiang Yufei''s flustered, she pushed open each door. "Anson, where are you, come out --" Where is Anson? Isn''t he back? Agreed to let him wait for her at home. Where did he go? Jiang Yufei''s heart was seized by fear. She turns to find Nangong Wenxiang, but she bumps into Qi Ruisen at the stairs. "Where to go?" Qi Ruisen holds her shoulder and asks lightly. "Anson is missing. It must be the smelly old man who hid him. I''ll find Anson!" Jiang Yufei pushed him away and was caught by him again. "Ansel is back at school." Jiang Yufei was stunned: "what do you say?" Qi Ruisen''s eyes were dark. He bent his lips and said with a light smile: "Ansel has been sent away for the time being. You don''t have to look for it. He will come back after a while." Jiang Yufei grabbed his collar, and she said angrily, "where did you send him? Give me Anson, now "Calm down." "When did he leave? I''ll find him!" "Jiang Yufei, calm down!" "Now that you''ve recovered your memory, I won''t hide it from you. You can''t see Ansel before we have a wedding." Jiang Yufei was stunned again. She definitely looked at Qi Ruisen. "How do you know What I remember? " "What you said to the old man proves that you have recovered your memory," he said with a smile "What words?" Was he in the living room? "You said," when you took them away, they were all good. How could one of them die? " This sentence has proved that you have recovered your memory. " So it is "What the old man said is true. Now you can only marry me," he said "Really?! Does it mean that one of my children died? " "I don''t know about that, but all these years, I''ve only seen Ansel. How about the other one We can check it slowly. " His words raised a hope in Jiang Yufei''s heart. "You mean, that child isn''t dead?" She asked happily. "I don''t know," he said with an apologetic smile "What do you know?" "I know our wedding can''t be changed." Jiang Yufei let go of his collar. Previously, she was still united with Ruan Tianling to cheat Nangong old man, waiting for him to make full preparations to save her before the wedding. As a result, at this moment, she couldn''t go with Ruan Tianling again In the past, she gave up her child for Ruan Tianling. And Ansel hated her, hated her. The other child''s life or death is uncertain, but she doesn''t know anything. Now she can be cruel to leave the child, waiting for Ruan Tianling to save her, and then leave here? They''re gone. What about Anson? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Is the other child dead or alive, she will not find out for a lifetime? Jiang Yufei shakes her head. She can''t leave. This time, she will stay for the children. Ruan Tianling is the father of the children, and he has to stay with her! She''s going to fight to the end until their family can really be together! "Have you figured it out?" Kirisan suddenly asked her. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are shining with deep light. This man It''s not easy. "Why do you have to marry me?" She asked him. "Naturally, it''s because I''m Ansel''s dad," he said with a smile Jiang Yufei frowned: "you are not his father, this matter we all know." "Well, I''m not his real father, but I''m his godfather." "Godfather?" "Yes, when Ansel was baptized as a child, I became his godfather, and I gave him his name. In Chinese, I am his adoptive father. Do you understand? " He can be Anson''s adoptive father. After all, he watched Anson grow up. Jiang Yufei chuckled: "I don''t believe you agreed to marry me for Anson." "The reason doesn''t matter, it''s the result." Kirisan took her shoulder and turned her. "Go back to your room. You have a lot of wounds to deal with. I''ll call the maid to take care of you, and have a good sleep. Don''t think about it any more Jiang Yufei took off her long wedding dress, which was broken by her. Anyway, it was scrapped. She had a cut in her knee and small holes in the soles of her feet that had been worn by stones. The two maids carefully treated her wounds and then left respectfully. Wearing a knee length nightdress, Jiang Yufei sits on the bed, biting her fingers. Her eyes flashed and her head was thinking fast. Ruan Tianling is what kind of temper she is very clear, in his eyes, children are very important, but far less important than her. Let him choose between the two, he will not hesitate to choose her Therefore, he will certainly come to rob relatives and make earth shaking things. Jiang Yufei held up her body and took the phone. I wonder if Ruan Tianling''s number has changed She tried to dial his previous number. The mobile phone is really connected - at the moment, Ruan Tianling is still on his way back. When he hears the sudden mobile phone ring, he is stunned for a moment. In London, he changed his number. He used to use the number in city a, but no one called him. Usually, he took the initiative to contact his relatives and friends in a city, they dare not take the initiative to call him. So this number has not been dialed for a long time. Suddenly heard the mobile phone ring, Ruan Tianling''s first reaction is Jiang Yufei. He knew that she had recovered her memory. When she called out the last words to him, he knew Then she must have remembered his phone number. Ruan Tianling quickly took out his mobile phone and connected: "hello?" He has a dull voice. Listening to his voice, Jiang Yufei''s heartbeat missed a beat. "Ruan Tianling, I want to ask you something." Man evil smile asked: "ask what? How do I know where you are Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t want to ask this question. But she is also curious about this question "How do you know that?" She asked him by the way. "Your diary, I know from above." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 "Your diary, I know from above." "My diary?" Jiang Yufei was surprised. "Yes, your diary." Plus Miyagi''s conjecture, but this is not necessary to tell her. Jiang Yufei suddenly said, "have you seen my computer? But I''ve hidden my diary and added a password Ruan Tianling low smile, voice magnetic: "this is the most stupid method, will point technology, can find out." Jiang Yufei is speechless. She doesn''t know technology. "How do you know I''m hiding something?" Ordinary people don''t go to other people''s things casually, do they? Even if you do, you won''t want to find out other people''s hidden documents. "Jiang Yufei, should I say you are stupid, or should I say you are too simple?" "What do you mean?" Ruan Tianling scornfully said: "your computer is too clean, nothing, since there is nothing, you still buy a computer to do?" Jiang Yufei: She seems a little stupid. "Ruan Tianling, it''s bad behavior to peek at other people''s diaries." She tried to save face. Ruan Tianling evil charm a smile: "yes, I have been wondering where my diary went, it was originally hidden by you." "Even my tie and my shirt are hidden by you. Honey, I didn''t expect you to have this convenient hobby "In fact, I prefer you to hide my underwear." This hooligan! Jiang Yufei greatly red face, she quickly changed the topic: "don''t interrupt, I have a question to ask you." "Any questions?" "Well..." Jiang Yufei stirred the telephone line and asked seriously, "are you sure you will take me and the two children away? Tell me the truth. " Ruan Tianling was silent there. Jiang Yufei felt the solidification of the atmosphere, "can''t it?" "You want to hear the truth?" "Yes." "No Ruan Tianling''s voice is very low, "there is a child, we don''t know where he is, I can''t take him away." "And Anson?" "I can do my best! But you must go with me first, I can''t let you marry other men "What if you can''t save the child?" Ruan Tianling said coldly: "the most important thing is to rescue you! I don''t mind if the child is in their hands, but I can''t let you in their hands! " He really doesn''t care if he can save the child In fact, she can be indifferent. Grandfather won''t hurt Anson. He''ll protect him. But her children should be protected by them. She can''t forget what Anson said to her You don''t want me since I was born. Since you don''t want me, why should you give me birth! [I haven''t seen you before I was one and a half years old. [I only knew the word "mother" when I was more than two years old! [I forgive you for everything in the past, but you should remember that you are mine in the future, and you can''t leave me again! she managed to get Anson''s forgiveness and could not let the child chill any more. There is a child, and she can''t leave him alone. Her Jun Chen and Jun Qi must be good "Ruan Tianling, we can''t be selfish and leave our children alone." "I know, don''t worry, I''ll try to rescue them." "And then rescued?" Nangong family is so powerful, after they were rescued, did they live a life of desperation? Can you hide for a while, or for a lifetime? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 If this problem is not solved, their family will never think of peace. Ruan Tianling was silent for a long time, then deep voice of the mouth: "Yufei, I can only keep you at present, child, we slowly think of a way." "Well, I know." Jiang Yufei said softly. Ruan Tianling did not speak. After a long time, he began to speak in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m an incompetent man." He can''t keep his wife and children at the same time. His ability is far from enough "No!" "You are not! In my eyes, you are the most powerful man in the world Jiang Yufei''s eyes were red, and his eyes were shining with crystal light: "I don''t care how powerful and great my man is What I care about is his heart for me and the children. " Jiang Yufei continued to sensationalize: "we are just human beings. There is no shortage of strong people in the world. No one can be the number one in the world. But you have become the number one in my heart. " "Jiang Yufei --" Ruan Tianling''s breathing was rapid and heavy. Jiang Yufei noticed something wrong with him: "what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? " "It''s OK!" Ruan Tianling clenched her teeth, and her tone was tense. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t hide it from me. " Jiang Yufei became more and more nervous. "Do you really want to know?" "Well!" "I want you! Think now Jiang Yufei is in great embarrassment. Ruan Tianling motioned to his bodyguard to ascend the isolation board. He had no choice but to take a look at the tent, gritted his teeth and said, "what should I do? I''m Ying." Jiang Yufei''s face turned into a tomato: "you Why are you so naughty This can be hard Ruan Tianling angry: "I flow ~ hooligan, clearly is you in hook ~ lead me!" "Where am I?" "If you say a lot of sensational words, you''re seducing me!" Jiang Yufei was really speechless when someone knocked at the door. "I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up." Quickly hung up the phone, she propped up, pulled too thin to cover her legs. "Please come in --" a maid pushed the door in and said, "Miss, steward Brown asked me to ask you, what would you like for dinner?" Jiang Yufei moved her eyes and asked, "can I have a mobile phone?" On the other side, Ruan Tianling listened to the beep in the mobile phone, more and more angry. The dead woman aroused his desire, but could not put out the fire for him. Is this to suffocate him alive? He was thinking, the mobile phone suddenly came a text message, is Jiang Yufei sent him. Don''t look for other women. Bear it! And I love you (a rose)] she also sent a rose expression. He''s a man. She sent him roses! Ruan Tianling quickly edited a text message and sent it to him. after reading the text message, Jiang Yufei turned red and turned into a tomato. Ruan Liu, Meng She wanted to edit a text message and asked for his nude photo. Afraid that he would give it, she did not intend to send it. After thinking about it, she turned on the camera function, took a regular picture into the camera and sent it to him. She also wants to do some lovely, or charming action, that will look better. But she is the mother of two children. I''m really sorry to be cute After waiting for a few seconds, Ruan Tianling returned her message. After sleeping for three years, fortunately, the chest didn''t get smaller. Next time pull down your collar, you''d better not wear anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Jiang Yufei quickly point development sent out the picture, a look sure enough, she also took the chest down. Her body is wearing a suspender nightdress, the neckline is very low, showing a little indistinct breast ~ groove. But she didn''t notice. He did. This man, won''t he just look at his face? Why stare at people''s breasts Jiang Yufei left his mobile phone and decided not to reply to him. Anyway, that person''s head is full of yellow paint. If we continue to talk, it will only be her who will suffer The car is still on the road. Ruan Tianling stares at the woman in the picture, and her fingers touch her cheek. Her eyes are getting darker and hotter Three years ago, he searched for her crazily, and extended his search all over the world. Now he finally found her And she still loves him, which is the luckiest thing for him. He is not afraid that there are thousands of mountains and rivers between them. What he fears most is that their hearts are separated. Fortunately, she loves him, and he loves her too. Jiang Yufei, wait for me, wait for me to take you back. You are mine, no one can take it away! ********************* the wedding is tomorrow. The previous set of wedding dress broke down, but qiruisen let people rush to make a new one. Jiang Yufei didn''t try it on. She knew the size was just right. In the living room, qiruisen is helping her choose jewelry. "Yufei, what do you think of this set of jewelry?" He asked the maid, pointing to a complete set of jewelry on a tray. Jiang Yufei looked at the past and remembered that Ruan Tianling had also selected a complete set of jewelry for her. "That''s it." After watching it all morning, she was aesthetically tired. Qi Ruisen said to the servant, "that''s it." "OK." "What about the ring? Which one do you like? " Asked garrison. Jiang Yufei subconsciously stroked the ring finger of his left hand, which was always wearing a diamond ring before. Later, she divorced Ruan Tianling, and she didn''t mean to continue wearing it "Whatever you want." She had a sombre look and was not interested in it at all. Qiruisen looked at her and waved the servants to step back. In the living room, only two of them were left. "Are you nervous about tomorrow''s wedding?" He asked her. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I just don''t know what will happen tomorrow..." Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "the wedding is held in the castle. There are not many guests, but they are very important people. The wedding is relatively simple, there is no complicated link, you don''t have to worry, it will be over soon. " That''s not what she''s worried about, OK. She was afraid that Ruan Tianling would do something "There will be martial law here tomorrow. Within two kilometers from the castle, there will be people on guard, and no one will do damage," he continued "Is it?" "Well, unless the other party comes in a helicopter. Of course, the helicopter will be shot down if it is not close to the castle. " Jiang Yufei is more and more worried. Ruan Tianling''s character she knows, he is bound to come. How is she going to stop him coming? Qi Ruisen gave her a deep look and said, "he should not be able to come. His name is not on the invitation list. Those who are not invited will not come in. " Jiang Yufei looks at him. She can''t see through Qi Ruisen. She doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. But at this time, she didn''t even have a consultant. I can only ask her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 "What if he took me away at the wedding?" "How did he take you?" he said with a graceful smile "Stealthily or openly? Nangong family has its own killer organization. Ruan Tianling is not their opponent. The Nangong family also has its own army. Obviously, he is not an opponent. It is more difficult to invade than the White House. How can he come here? " Jiang Yufei is dispirited, and the Nangong family has become invincible. Ten Ruan Tianling are not their opponents However, Ruan Tianling is not afraid to die. What he has decided can not be changed at all. "If you don''t want him dead, let him not come." "He will not fail to come..." Jiang Yufei slowly stood up and walked outside. "Where are you going?" Qi Ruisen asked suspiciously. Jiang Yufei didn''t answer. She wanted to go to Nangong old man. She wanted to talk to him about some things in advance. Even if Ruan Tianling comes, he can''t kill him. If he died, she would not live ****************** the wedding site was arranged as early as last night. There is a white European Church in the castle. The church was full of roses, and even the red carpet outside was covered with petals. A wreath of roses of various colors is encircled over the red carpet to form an arched flower wall - an honor guard in white sailor''s double breasted uniform stands on both sides, playing a festive music. Well dressed guests, one after another In the dressing room, Jiang Yufei just put on her make-up. Her hair was curled up and still wore a crown veil. The crown is inlaid with 99 diamonds - of which the top one is a rare pink diamond. Even her wedding dress was covered with diamonds Khan, she has hundreds of diamonds on her body. Jiang Yufei looks at her Jeweled self in the mirror and subconsciously thinks of it. If someone robs, just take her away, because she is a diamond carrier. These diamonds are enough to make a man rich for a lifetime. The Nangong family is really not rich in general. The problem is that they have money, so they don''t have to be so ostentatious! Jiang Yufei moved her body, and immediately a well-dressed servant raised her two meter long skirt Jiang Yufei took two steps and stopped again. "Are all the guests here?" She asked the maid. "It should be here." "Is there nothing out there?" "I don''t know. Shall I go and have a look?" It''s time for the wedding. It''s no use going to see it. Jiang Yufei shakes her head to say no, and she asks again: "master Ansen still doesn''t appear?" "Boss said he would bring master Ansel back after the wedding." That smelly old man! Jiang Yufei walks uneasily in the room. The two maids behind her carry her skirt and walk with her. The door was pushed open and kirisan, dressed in a white suit, came in. Jiang Yufei was stunned to see him. At ordinary times, Qi Ruisen always wears a smoky gray suit and is introverted and elegant. Today, wearing a white suit, he is like a diamond that has been wiped off the gray layer, and immediately gives out a bright light. "The wedding is about to start. Let''s go." Kirisan held out a hand at her. Jiang Yufei hesitated and put her hand in his hand. The more different people are, the more low-key they tend to be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 The more different people are, the more low-key they tend to be. In the world of rich people, they have seen all kinds of ostentation and enjoyed all kinds of luxury. So this wedding, very low-key, very, very low-key. It seems that for fear of being known, there is a new couple to get married today. However, the low-key does not mean that the wedding is simple From Jiang Yufei''s wedding dress to every guest''s food, every detail is the ultimate luxury. When the wedding march starts, the guests are smiling and waiting for the appearance of the bride and groom Before the protagonist appears, the cameraman with the camera first cuts the lens to the guests - Miss Daisy''s beautiful face appears in the camera. The photographer is attracted by her, and the camera pauses on her face for three seconds. But Miss Daisy''s companion was an ordinary blonde man. "Ruan, your lover is going to get married. Now you can consider me?" "The wedding hasn''t started yet, so the ending is hard to say." The blonde man next to her spoke faintly. Daisy looked at him and her eyes were bright. "Don''t forget that this is the Nangong family. It''s impossible for you to stage the bride snatching drama here." Ruan Tianling hooked his lips. His face was ordinary, but his eyes were sharp and deep. "If it doesn''t work, it has to work." It''s a big deal! At the same time, Sangli with hundreds of people, has been ready for aircraft, artillery, all kinds of weapons, waiting for the boss to order, and then kill in! What is the most important thing for the arms group? It''s arms! Therefore, there will be a lot of gunpowder in this war - Sangli is fully armed, wearing black military boots, with bombs wrapped around his waist, two submachine guns on his back, a gun barrel on his shoulder and a white cloth belt around his forehead. It says - return my sister-in-law! Standing on the roof of the car, sang Li stared at the towering castle in the distance, his leg shaking unsteadily. "Second brother, are you nervous?" The next brother looked up and asked. "Bah, brother, I''m excited!" "Excited what?" They''re going to work hard. What''s exciting? Sangli''s evil lips: "you know, my biggest wish in this life is to rob the rich and help the poor! Nangong family, I have long wanted to rob! " He said this, everyone is warm-blooded. Yes, you can rob by the way! Rich, rich A group of people who had been so close to death that they were all excited. That look at the castle eyes, like a hungry beast, saw a fat sheep The wedding march has been played for a long time, and the bride and groom have not yet appeared. The guests, however, are not well bred to whisper. Ruan Tianling narrowed her eyes slightly and turned the wedding ring on her finger a little uneasily. It was the ring he wore when he married Jiang Yufei. He took it off for a while after the divorce, but he''s been wearing it for the past three years, never taking it off. "What''s going on? Why don''t you start yet?" Daisy asked him suspiciously. How does he know! Ruan Tianling''s eyes are more and more sinister Finally, the priest appeared and the wedding was about to begin. Ruan Tianling curled his lips with a cold smile, and immediately he was about to rob the bride! "Next, let''s invite our bridegroom to appear -" the priest announced in a loud voice. From the side door on the right side of the church, a man in a white suit came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 He''s a half breed, he''s handsome and profound, but he''s not qiruisen''s face What''s going on? A new bridegroom?! "Next, let''s invite our beautiful bride to appear --" from outside the church, the bride in white wedding dress, holding the arm of a middle-aged man and stepping on the red carpet, walked in slowly. The bride is tall and slender, similar to Jiang Yufei''s. She had three layers of Lei silk headdress on her head, but she lowered her head, and no one could see her face clearly. Ruan Tianling''s sharp eyes stare at her, hoping to make a hole in her face. The bride gets closer and closer Ruan Tianling''s premonition is getting worse and worse Suddenly, he stepped out and lifted the bride''s veil -- "ah The bride whispered and she raised her head. It was a completely strange face It''s not Jiang Yufei''s appearance! Ruan Tianling was furious. He drew out a pistol and put it against the bride''s forehead: "where is Jiang Yufei?" The bride stares at him in horror. His cold eyes are as terrible as the pupils of wild animals in the night. There was a riot on the scene "I I don''t know... " The bride shook her head in alarm. "Ask you again, where is Jiang Yufei?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were red with anger. He came in disguised and thought he was hiding enough. I didn''t expect that they were better than him. They actually used this method to steal a job! Guests panic transfer, outside a large number of bodyguards rushed in, surrounded him. Facing dozens of black muzzle, Ruan Tianling is fearless. His pistol was still against the bride''s forehead. Looking around, he sneered bloodthirsty: "if you don''t hand in Jiang Yufei today, I''ll wash the castle and die with you!" "Stop --" an old and dignified voice suddenly rang out. Accompanied by Hardy housekeeper, Nangong Wenxiang walked out of the side door. Seeing him, Ruan Tianling''s eyes became more and more cold and sharp. The bodyguard automatically made way for him. Facing Ruan Tianling, Nangong Wenxiang said faintly, "young man, you are the bravest person I have ever seen." Dare to shout in his territory again and again, he is indeed the first person. Clearly there is no absolute assurance against him, but every time he looks at death, this courage, he is the first time to see. Is this the so-called newborn calf not afraid of tigers? Ruan Tianling sneered: "my courage will be greater, do you want to try it?" "You go, I will not embarrass you today." Nangong Wenxiang suddenly said so. "Hand over Jiang Yufei! Give up my child Ruan Tianling is totally ungrateful. Nangong Wenxiang snorted coldly, and said with dignity: "I will let you live. You should be satisfied!" "I''m not rare. Hand over my wife and children, or I''ll be bloody here!" Ruan Tianling was determined. "Wife and children?" "Ruisen''s wife has already been married to ravenson, and now she has a sneer." Ruan Tianling''s pupils shrank and his face turned ugly. "What are you talking about?" Nangong Wenxiang repeated: "I said that Yufei has become the wife of Ruisen. Twenty minutes ago, they were married under the witness of the priest!" Bang - Ruan Tianling''s body was shaking. He was still biting his teeth. He felt a fishy sweet smell in his throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 The blood in the chest is surging. It took him a lot of self-control to suppress the blood. "I don''t believe what you say..." He didn''t believe that Jiang Yufei chose to marry Qi Ruisen. He said that he would wait for him to pick her up. She couldn''t get married! Nangong Wenxiang said coldly: "I knew you would come to rob my wife, so I set up a special screen. And the two of them, in the other church, quickly completed the wedding ceremony Ruan Tianling was about to crack and roared out: "I don''t believe it --" "you can believe it after reading this." As soon as his voice dropped, a video was projected from the screen on the stage. Quiet church, only a few people sit. Among them, Nangong Wenxiang The long church table was full of candles and red roses. At the end of the red carpet, there is a pure white wedding dress. Jiang Yufei, who is incredibly beautiful, is walking slowly with the same handsome Qi Ruisen in his arm Seeing this scene, Ruan Tianling''s eyes and heart were deeply hurt! He stares at Jiang Yufei''s delicate make-up, but her eyelashes are always drooping. He can''t see the mood in her eyes. Walking to the priest, the priest opened the Bible and slowly recited a piece of eulogy. After reading, he raised his eyes and solemnly asked Qi Ruisen, "Mr. Qi Ruisen, would you like to marry Miss Yufei Nangong and love her forever?" Qi Ruisen looked at Jiang Yufei. His eyes were deep. He opened his thin lips and said, "I will." "Miss Nangong Yufei, would you like to marry Mr. qiruisen and always love him to accompany him?" Ruan Tianling''s heart was suddenly held tightly by a hand -- JIANG Yufei raised her eyes, and her black and white eyes did not have any emotion. "I will." Without warning, she said the words calmly. "Poof --" Ruan Tianling''s blood in his chest finally vomited out! "Then the bride and groom exchange rings..." What did the priest say? Ruan Tianling couldn''t hear. He just watched in a trance as they exchanged rings and watched another man put on her wedding ring Then he looks at another man, embraces her body and leaves a shallow kiss on her lip. "Go to death" "Bang --" Ruan Tianling roared out and shot Qi Ruisen in the head! When the video breaks, the screen crashes! The bodyguard was under martial law. Soon someone blocked Nangong Wenxiang for fear that Ruan Tianling would shoot at random. Nangong Wenxiang, however, pushed aside the bodyguard with his crutch. He stepped forward and took two steps: "Yufei is married to Ruisen. Now it''s useless for you to make any trouble. Go!" Ruan Tianling stares at him viciously, the corner of his mouth raises the surly radian: "I want to kill all of you!" "Ha ha --" Nangong Wenxiang suddenly burst out a hearty cold laughter. "You don''t have that skill! What''s good for you to kill us all? You are such a person who would rather be destroyed if you don''t get it yourself! You are such a person, how can I trust to give you Yufei! " Ruan Tianling has a slight pupil stagnation "When you were going to die with Yufei, did you ask her opinion? She has suffered so much for you alone, but you have to take her to death! You almost killed her, and now you want to kill her? If you can''t bear the pain, I suggest you choose to die! You''re dead. Yufei''s wife has been Rayson''s all her life. You''re alive, and maybe you''ll get her back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Ruan Tianling stares at Nangong Wenxiang. He can''t understand him. He tried his best to stop him and Jiang Yufei together, but now he said this again. What does he mean? Nangong Wenxiang''s eyes are cold and sharp. He always looks expressionless. No one can understand his mind. "What do you want me to do?" Ruan Tianling squeezed a few words from his teeth. If you want him to do something, just give him a sentence directly, instead of denying him again and again and hindering him! "Well, I don''t need you! This is the letter Yufei gave you. Take it and go Nangong Wenxiang throws an envelope to him, and he catches it with one hand. Her letter to him What would she write? The woman who said she loved him two days ago married another man today. What would she say in the letter? Ruan Tianling opened the envelope and took out the letter with elegant fragrance. When you read this letter, I think you should know that I have married Qi Ruisen. I married him not because I love him, but for our two children. He and I don''t want to be a real couple. I know that no matter how much I explain, you will be sad and hate me. No matter how much you blame me, I don''t blame you This time, please bear with me, for our children, will you? I believe that there will always be a day for our family to get together. At that time, no one can separate us. Ruan Tianling, I haven''t lived a happy life with family, love and children. So I''ll keep going until that day comes. I hope you can accompany me to insist and work together. Love you Jiang Yufei. looking at the contents she wrote, Ruan Tianling tightly pursed her thin lips, and her black eyes flickered slightly. He clenched the letter and roared: "Jiang Yufei, you don''t trust me! I said I would get you out of here. You don''t trust me Hiding in the dark, Jiang Yufei sobbed and shook her head. She didn''t distrust him, she just didn''t want him to go all out and put the safety of their family at risk. The man she loves the most, and her two sons who are ashamed of her. None of them can have an accident. She can''t afford to gamble, nor dare she In case of losing someone''s life, she will regret for the rest of her life. She knows Ruan Tianling and knows that he does things recklessly. He would rather die than compromise. But she couldn''t do it. She is a person who would rather compromise than go to the dead end So she did it first and then, hoping that he could understand her once and support her once. As long as we get through this difficult time, they will be together forever. Jiang Yufei would like to rush out to tell him these, but she can''t, this time she went out, he may be desperate to take her. She can only hide in the dark, secretly looking at him Ruan Tianling''s fist is very tight. He suddenly raises his head and looks around with gloomy eyes. Jiang Yufei is afraid that he will see her. "Jiang Yufei -" he cried out, "listen to me, I will not let you go!" It''s very hard for Jiang Fei. "Even if you marry, I will take you back!" His insidious voice reverberates in the open church like the voice of hell www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 For him, getting married is a P! Even if she married, gave birth to other people''s children, he will still be desperate to take her back. She was the rib he had lost. Without her, he would not have been complete. So he will not give up her so easily, and will not forgive her easily! Jiang Yufei pressed her heart and clenched her lips, silent tears. "I know you can hear me, you wait for me!" Ruan tianlingsen cold smile, and then turn around. He looks like a terrible Shura from hell. Surrounded by his bodyguards can not help but get out of the way Ruan Tianling pulled off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his deep and handsome facial features. He took a heavy step, took a few steps, and then stopped. Atmosphere, abnormal solidification. Everyone looked at his back and thought he would say something. But he did not say anything, only stood for more than ten seconds, and then continued to leave Until his back disappeared, Jiang Yufei ran out. Her eyes were empty and she looked out. There was no shadow of Ruan Tianling outside. When he left, her heart suddenly became flustered. I was afraid that he would never appear again and disappear completely in her world. "Second brother, how long has it been? Why hasn''t the boss given us a signal?" Sangli also maintained the position of standing on the roof without any slackness. "Will the boss be captured by them?" He said to himself in doubt. He took up a telescope and looked at the castle. He happened to see Ruan Tianling coming out of the castle. He came out of it alone, with no one behind him. There was no sister-in-law, no pursuers Sangli is puzzled. What is the situation? Leaving the telescope behind, he jumped from the roof. "Get ready. The boss is back." All the people in the church have left, but Jiang Yufei is still standing in place, not leaving. Qi Ruisen walked to her back, light way: "go back, Ruan Tianling, they have gone." Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved, and she knew she shouldn''t have been standing here. Rubbing her blurred eyes, she nodded, "let''s go." Since we have chosen this road, we must stick to it to the end. Tears and sadness can''t solve anything. She won''t cry any more. All she has to do is face up to everything. Back to where they lived, Jiang Yufei changed into a pink cheongsam with the maid''s service. After washing her face and putting on her make-up again, she looks more energetic. "Yufei, are you ready?" Kirisan tapped on the door. Jiang Yufei went to pull the door open, "ready." Kirisan held out an arm to her. "Come on, your mother. They''re back. They''re waiting for us." Jiang Yufei''s heart beat quickly. Are you finally going to see her mother? She didn''t regret not seeing her at the wedding. After all, it was not the wedding she expected. But now, she wants to see her, to see what she looks like Jiang Yufei takes Qi Ruisen''s arm and goes to Nangong Wenxiang''s castle with him. In the spacious living room, there are several people. Nangong Wenxiang sat on the chair of the single sofa and asked the housekeeper hada: "have the guests sent them back?" "They''ve all been sent back. They''re all right. They''re just a little scared. They''ve given everyone a big gift according to your order." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 "Well, don''t press it out today." "I understand." "It''s a pity that we missed Yufei''s wedding." There were also two people sitting in the living room: a handsome middle-aged man in a blue double breasted uniform and a middle-aged woman with an expressionless face and delicate features. They are very well maintained. They are about 50 years old and look like people under 40. The man who spoke was Nangong Xu, a man in blue uniform. Nangong Wenxiang said: "it''s not your fault. I decided to advance the time temporarily. Did you have a good trip to Maldives? " Nangong Xu took a look at Nangong Ruyue beside him and nodded with a smile: "it''s very good. You can see that the spirit of Ruyue is much better, and you will know it''s good." Nangong Wenxiang looks at Nangong Ruyue. Sure enough, she looks better. He said with a smile of satisfaction: "you just came back. When you meet Yufei, go back and have a rest." "OK." "Boss, Miss Yufei and Mr. Qi are here." As soon as the servant''s voice fell, Jiang Yufei walked in with Qi Ruisen''s arm. Has been expressionless, wandering outside the south palace such as the moon, her eyes finally have a trace of fluctuation. Her side head slowly looked at Jiang Yufei, in an instant, Jiang Yufei also saw her. Two people have similar facial features, but one is destroyed by years, leaving traces of wind and frost. A young and fresh, just like a flower in full bloom. They look at each other stupidly, a kind of blood from the intimate sense of familiarity, let them can not help but red eyes. Jiang Yufei releases Qi Ruisen''s arm and can''t help walking towards Nangong Ruyue Nangong Ruyue''s thin and weak body trembled, and she also got up and started to walk towards her. Jiang Yufei can''t help but feel excited. She jumps up and grabs Nangong Ruyue''s arm. "Mom -" she called out the address she had been reciting for a long time. Nangong Ruyue shivered all over, and her face was suddenly wet with tears. Jiang Yufei cried hard, like a homeless child, finally found his mother. "Mom, mom..." "Wuwu..." Nangong Ruyue couldn''t speak. She sobbed and touched Jiang Yufei''s face with shaking hands. Jiang Yufei grabbed her hand and choked: "I finally found you, mom, I finally saw you!" "Wuwu..." Nangong Ruyue hugs her body, and Jiang Yufei hugs her. They cry as if there is no one else, and they vent their grief heartily. Crying for a while, Jiang Yufei let go of her mother, looked at her and said, "Mom, I''m Yufei." Nangong Ruyue nods. She looks at her stupidly. She knows her name. Yufei, this is her father''s name for her, she has been named before she was born. Jiang Yufei knows that her mother can''t speak. She stares at her lips and asks, "Mom, can''t you really talk?" Nangong Ruyue shakes her head and she smiles at her. Although it''s just a shallow smile, she still has a beautiful face. This smile, like orchid, is implicit, gentle, and holy and beautiful. Several men in the living room were stunned to see her smile. You know, Nangong Ruyue has not laughed for more than 20 years Nangong Wenxiang suddenly lowered his eyelids, covering the complicated emotions in his eyes. Nangong Xu got up and said with a happy smile, "Yufei is really your mother''s lucky star. She smiles when you come." * happy Queen''s Day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Nangong Xu got up and said with a happy smile, "Yufei is really your mother''s lucky star. She smiles when you come." Jiang Yufei looked at him and noticed his existence. Who is he? Nangong Xu stepped forward and introduced himself kindly: "Yufei, I''m your mother''s husband. You can call me uncle." Husband?! It turned out that he was the man after his mother remarried Perhaps it is the same as any child''s mood. It will be uncomfortable to see that the other half of the mother is not his own father. Jiang Yufei was also very uncomfortable, but she still showed a polite smile: "Hello, uncle." Nangong Xu took out a delicate box and handed it to her: "this is a gift for you. I hope you like it." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei takes it and opens it -- in the box is a huge and round pearl. Jiang Yufei knows that the more round and bright pearls are, the more expensive they are. This pearl is as big as tangyuan. You don''t have to doubt that it''s worth a lot. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to be reserved. "I like it very much, thank you." She gave a smile. Nangong Xu said with a gentle smile: "you like it Nangong Wenxiang suddenly said: "since we have met each other, let''s go back and have a rest. Yufei, your mother is not in good health. She has just come back. You should not talk to her today and let her have a good rest. " "I see." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly. Nangong Ruyue clenched her hand, mother and daughter looked at each other, as if there were thousands of words to say. The recognition of her mother diluted Jiang Yufei''s sadness. Back to the castle where she lives, Jiang Yufei is a little tired. "Miss, master Ansel is back." The maid laughed in time. Jiang Yufei suddenly came to the spirit: "where is he?" "Upstairs." Jiang Yufei runs upstairs. Instead of going to Anson''s room, she pushes her bedroom away. "Anson Ansel was sitting on the sofa, swinging his tiny legs and hanging his head, not knowing what he was thinking. Hearing Jiang Yufei''s voice, he raised his head and said, "mummy." "Anson, when did you come back?" Jiang Yufei happily stepped forward, picked him up and let him sit on her lap. "Just back." Ansel actively hugged her neck and rubbed her tender face against her neck. "Mummy, I''m sorry I''m late." Jiang Yufei realized his melancholy, "Anson, what''s the matter with you?" Ansel raised his head and said in a low mood, "I didn''t have time to help you. I let you marry qiruisen. I''m sorry, Mommy. I made you suffer." Jiang Yufei was stunned. She said with a relieved smile, "Mommy is willing to marry Qi Ruisen. You don''t have to blame yourself." "Voluntary?! Why? " Ansel was puzzled. "Because In order to find another child, mummy can only marry him for the time being. Don''t worry. When Mommy finds another child, she will try to take you away. " "Mommy, aren''t you aggrieved?" The little guy asked. Jiang Yufei held his hand and said with a smile: "no injustice." Compared with the suffering of children, this grievance is nothing. "I know Daddy is here too, Mommy. Isn''t Daddy sad?" Is that Ruan Tianling At the thought of Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei''s heart beat hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 I don''t know how he is now. Jiang Yufei forced her face to smile: "Daddy and mummy are not sad, really! It''s only temporary, your father said. He will try to get our family together as soon as possible Ansel''s clear, bright eyes looked at her for a moment, and he put his arm around her neck again. "Mommy, I will try to grow up, I will protect you, no longer let you sad." This child, is to see through her mind. It''s hard for him to have a delicate heart at such a young age. Jiang Yufei hugged his body, and his heart was distressed and gratified. With such a son, she is willing to pay more sacrifice. What''s more, there is a son who doesn''t know where he is. She has to stay to find him and let them reunite as soon as possible. Ansel can only come back for a while and then be picked up again. The place where he studied was a very hidden school, even he did not know where the school was. Before leaving, he held Jiang Yufei''s neck and couldn''t bear to go down. "Mommy, I don''t want to go. I don''t want to leave you." The little guy depends on her, sullen coquettish. Jiang Yufei loves her children very much. She looks at Ansel''s bodyguards. "Can you let him stay tonight?" "No. Boss said that master Ansel must go back to school today. " "Tell your boss I want to be with Ansel tonight." The bodyguard hesitated and went out to call Nangong Wenxiang. After a while, he came in again. "Miss, boss said no How stubborn the old man is! Jiang Yufei was a little angry, "dial the phone, I''ll tell him." "No more." Kirisan came in from the outside. Seeing him, Ansel didn''t dare to be coquettish any more, and immediately slipped down from Jiang Yufei''s body and restored to the appearance of a cold little adult. "Daddy..." Qi Ruisen came forward and stroked his head with a smile. "Don''t be so nervous. Besides, call me adoptive father later. I know you call me no father now." Ansel looked up in surprise: "Daddy..." "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be angry. I''m happy to be your adoptive father." Gireisen''s tone was not mild, but not cold. "Adoptive father." Ansel changed her mouth. Qi Ruisen smiles. He prefers to hear him call his adoptive father than his father. Because Daddy is fake, adoptive father is real. "Ansel, your grandfather asked you to go to school for his reason. Come on, your mother and I will give you a ride." Ansel looked up in surprise, "really?" Jiang Yufei was also surprised. Qi Rui smiles and nods: "really, let''s go." Jiang Yufei is happy to send Anson to school. As long as she can get along with her children for a while, she will be very happy. In the middle of the night, a long line of cars drove out of the castle. Ansel sat beside Jiang Yufei, her small body nestled against her, very quiet. "Ansel, your grandmother came back today and forgot to ask you to meet her." Jiang Yufei hugged him and said softly. "Mommy, I see grandma a lot. I''ll see her next time." "No problem." "Mommy..." Ansel leaned up to her ear and whispered, "I was going to ask grandma to stop you from marrying your adoptive father www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 I was taken away Next time you are in trouble, go straight to grandma. In fact, great grandfather loves grandma very much. " Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows slightly pick, "good, Mommy remember." It turned out that Nangong old man was not heartless to his daughter. As long as he is not completely unfeeling, his family will not go to the end. Ansel was quiet for a few minutes and moved again. "Mommy, ask you a question." "What''s the problem?" "Who is the elder brother with him and who is the younger brother?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. She didn''t think about it. Ansel frowned. "Don''t you remember? Remember the mark on us? Mommy, I have a mole on my arm With that, he pulled up the sleeves of his plaid shirt, revealing his tiny white arms. There is a mole on it Jiang Yufei stroked his mole and said with guilt: "in fact, when you were born, you were taken away before Mommy had time to see you. So I don''t know, you and the other baby who is big and who is small. " "Adoptive father, do you know?" Ansel asked Qi Ruisen in the front row. "I don''t know. I guess I have to ask your great grandfather. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled and said, "Misha should know that it was the child she carried away." "Misha?" Ansel frowned. "Misha has been gone for years, and no one knows where she is." "Disappeared?" Jiang Yufei subconsciously looks at Qi Ruisen. The man nodded: "when you were picked up, Misha disappeared at the same time." "Why did it disappear?" There''s no need to hide them. "It seems that the other child was not saved in the end, so the old man was angry and executed her." Jiang Yufei''s mood suddenly some low. Is Misha dead? That in her most painful time, has been accompanying her girl to die? In fact, Misha is not old at all. She is even two years younger than Jiang Yufei. She heard Misha say that she was an orphan and had been training to be a top killer since she was a child. Her life is pale, the meaning of living is to complete the task. She is still so young and has paid so much for Nangong family He was executed like this Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red. Ansel sat down and calmly comforted her: "Mommy, if your other child is still alive, maybe Misha is not dead." Jiang Yufei was stunned suddenly, and a feeling of joy rose in his heart. "Really?" Ansel nodded solemnly: "I guess..." He reached her ear again and whispered in a small voice, "Misha is probably responsible for protecting him." Yes, it must be! Jiang Yufei holds Ansel''s face and kisses him hard on the cheek. "Honey, why are you so smart?" Anson child drag fart hem: "all said, you are too stupid." Jiang Yufei freely admitted: "I am really too stupid, not as smart as you." Just now she was sad and confused, so she really thought Mischa was dead. After listening to Anson''s analysis, she felt more and more that another child was still alive, and Misha was still alive "Mommy, do you think I''m smart?" Ansel suddenly asked for credit. "Well, you''re the smartest kid mommy has ever seen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 "Am I good?" "Great!" Ansel arms chest, cool way: "since I am very strong, can I be a brother?" "Ah?" "I think I can do the role of a brother," Anson said seriously Jiang Yufei laughs. It turns out that he is entangled in this. "Anson, brother is brother, brother is brother. If you want to be a brother, you can be a brother. Your great grandfather may know who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother. Then we will ask him. " "Well, I must be a brother!" Anson said confidently. Jiang Yufei rubbed his head with a smile, and her eyes were full of doting. Kirisan looked at them in the rearview mirror with a smile on his lips. In fact, he also wants to have a child Jiang Yufei, they can''t send Ansel to his study place. The car stopped downtown, Ansel got into another car and was escorted away by a group of bodyguards. It''s very late now. Nangong castle is far away from the city. It will take more than two hours to go back. Plus a lot of things during the day, Jiang Yufei is very tired. Even with her eyes open, she looks sleepy. Looking at her like this, qiruisen proposed to go to his place to sleep one night and go back tomorrow. Jiang Yufei was still a little defensive against him: "let''s go back..." Mainly living alone with him, who knows what will happen. "You don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything to you," he said with a smile The idea is seen through, Jiang Yufei is a little embarrassed. "Here you are, so you don''t have to be afraid of anything." Jiang Yufei takes over. It was an agreement they had made before they got married. The content was very simple. He would not touch her if she was not willing to. Kirisan has signed his name below. I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to make this thing. Jiang Yufei was a little surprised. "These bodyguards will obey your orders. If I have anything wrong with you, you can let them deal with me," he added In fact, he looks really decent. Jiang Yufei''s intuition tells her that Qi Ruisen is not a bad person. "All right." Hesitating, she nodded in agreement. *********************** Qi Ruisen has a villa in the center of the city. When he arrived, he arranged for two maids to take care of her to rest. White naive is tossing tired. After taking a bath, Jiang Yufei can''t wait to lie on the bed and want to have a good sleep. But when she really lay down, she couldn''t sleep again. In her mind, all that appeared was Ruan Tianling in the church today. Jiang Yufei held his mobile phone and wanted to call him, but he didn''t dare. If you don''t call him, I''m worried about it However, at this time, he must not want to receive her call. Jiang Yufei tossed and turned, and finally did not give him a phone call, chose to sleep. She sleeps heavily, but she''s restless. There are a lot of fragmentary pictures in the dream, all about the daytime Ruan Tianling''s gloomy and angry voice kept circling in her mind. [Jiang Yufei, listen to me, I won''t let you go! [even if you get married, I will take you back! she frowned with heartache, he was sad, and she was so sad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Her heartache frown, he is sad, she is also sad "I''m sorry..." In the nightmare, Jiang Yufei makes a vague groan. The closed window was suddenly opened. The wind blows in and the warm yellow curtains are fluttering in the wind Jiang Yufei felt a chill, and she could not help wrapping up a tight quilt. However, in the dark room, there was a tall dark figure approaching her. Jiang Yufei is more and more uneasy in her sleep. She seems to feel the breath of Ruan Tianling. "Ruan Tianling..." She frowned and opened her eyes vaguely -- the huge black shadow stood in front of her bed. Jiang Yufei''s eyes opened wider, and she opened her mouth and let out a scream! "Ah -" her voice was not very loud, but she alerted the bodyguards outside. "Miss, are you ok?" There was a knock on the door. "PATA -" the light in the room is turned on by the dark shadow. Jiang Yufei looks at it in horror, but sees the face that is familiar with his bones. "Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei sat up and did not panic. "Why did you come?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes are black and heavy. He stares at her without saying a word. "Miss, are you ok?" The bodyguards knock more on the door. Jiang Yufei was afraid that they would rush in. She responded in a loud voice: "I''m ok! I just had a nightmare "Miss, we''re out there. You can call us if you have anything." "I see!" There was no sound outside. Jiang Yufei quickly got out of bed and stood in front of Ruan Tianling. "How did you get in?" She looked at the window, the window was wide open, this is the second floor, he even climbed up. Jiang Yufei went to close the window and closed the curtain tightly. "How do you know I''m here?" She came back to ask him. Ruan Tianling is still staring at her, pursing his lips and saying nothing. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled, and she knew he was still angry. "I''m sorry..." "I don''t need it!" Ruan Tianling interrupts her coldly. I have no way. " Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and admits her mistake. "Ruan Tianling, can you bear with me this time? As long as I find another child, I can... " Her jaw was suddenly pinched by him, and her words suddenly stopped. Lifting his eyes, Jiang Yufei gently stroked his cheek: "don''t be angry, OK?" "Jiang Yufei, you don''t trust me!" "I didn''t..." "I said, I''ll find a way to save the child!" Ruan Tianling roared angrily. "I know you''ll do something, but..." But Anson is in danger. She had to stay with Anson and protect him. What''s more, her grandfather said those meaningful words, so that she had to suspect that there was a bad man, even her grandfather was on guard against him. Nangong old man can''t deal with people, let alone Ruan Tianling. At present, she can only do according to her grandfather''s will. She is very careful, such as walking on thin ice, for fear that the people she loves will be in danger. She just wants to protect the people she loves. But I can''t tell him that Because Ruan tianlingtian is not afraid of anything, she is afraid that he will impulsively do something to scare the snake. "But what?" Men squint. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed: "but I''m afraid you will be in danger." "I''m so weak?" Ruan Tianling is more and more angry. Jiang Yufei shakes his head, "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 "At the end of the day, you still don''t think I can save you!" Ruan Tianling roared again. "No, I didn''t think so..." Jiang Yufei retorted anxiously. "Well, no matter what you think, come with me now!" Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the window. Go with him?! Can you come back with him? If you go with him, she will marry him for nothing! Jiang Yufei grabbed his arm with both hands: "I can''t walk..." Ruan Tianling swished back, his black eyes were cold and insidious. "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yufei summoned up the courage to repeat: "I can''t go with you." Ruan Tianling''s chin suddenly tightened. "You say it again." At this time, I really can''t go with you. I''m married to garrison now, and I don''t... " Back on the road. "Jiang Yufei, I want you to go with me now!" Ruan Tianling roared coldly, his eyes full of threats. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and said softly, "Ruan Tianling, I really can''t go with you. I''m going with you. They won''t let you go. Things will get worse. " "I don''t care about it. Anyway, you''re going with me!" Ruan Tianling forced her to go to the window, he opened the window, the wind poured in from the outside. He held out a hand and hung a basket from the roof in time. The basket is big enough to hold one person. Ruan Tianling pulled the basket and held Jiang Yufei''s arm in his hand: "go in --" JIANG Yufei grabbed the window edge and shook his head violently: "I can''t go!" Ruan Tianling used a greater force to pull her: "I told you to go in!" "Ruan Tianling, don''t do this. Go by yourself, or you will be found out..." "Jiang Yufei, I count to three. If you don''t go in, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "One!" "Two!" "I can''t go with you anyway!" "Three!" As soon as the words fell, Ruan Tianling let go of the basket, broke off her hand holding the window edge, and then put her big hand on her waist and lifted her body - JIANG Yufei''s body suddenly soared into the air. She let out a low voice, and her legs quickly encircled his waist. Ruan Tianling''s face has been angry iron please: "put your legs in!" "No She held him tightly, her hands around his neck, and the whole man was like an octopus. The basket can only bear the weight of one person. Ruan Tianling can''t go in with her. "Jiang Yufei, don''t make me angry." He said suddenly. Jiang Yufei hugged his neck and said: "I don''t want to make you angry, but I really can''t go." "You don''t want to go with me, you want to stay and continue to be husband and wife with that man?" "No I''ve said it all. I don''t have a choice. Ruan Tianling, can you bear with me this time The man''s cold eyes look out at the night: "if I say I can''t bear it?" Jiang Yufei buried his face in his neck and said nothing. Her silence speaks for itself. Ruan Tianling stopped talking, and the atmosphere between them became suffocating. Jiang Yufei can clearly feel the cold breath on his body. Her heart, more and more difficult "Ruan Tianling, you go, don''t be found by them." She raised her head to his cold black eyes. He looked at her coldly, without a trace of temperature. Jiang Yufei''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle. She bit her lip slightly, and does not allow herself to compromise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Ruan Tianling suddenly stepped back and closed the window. The man drags her body, cold enchantment Yang lip: "do not follow me to walk, right?" What are you going to do? " Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. Ruan Tianling smile more evil, but also cold cruel: "today is you and that man''s wedding night, you say I and you meet here, he will hear?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in surprise: "Ruan Tianling, don''t mess with me!" There are bodyguards outside. It would be terrible if they heard something. "Nonsense? It''s you who mess around! What am I doing? " The angry man talked and left her on the bed. Jiang Yufei props up dizzily and sees him unbuttoning his shirt He looked at the light of her eyes, deep and cold, as if to eat her in general. Jiang Yufei stood up and pressed his hand: "Ruan Tianling, it''s not time to be joking. Go away, don''t be found by them!" "I''m not kidding you!" "I''m telling you the truth. Don''t mess with me!" Ruan Tianling languid hook lip, the tone is still so cold: "in a moment you call hard, don''t hold back, did you hear me?" "You Well... " **********The plot is omitted from the plot. It is true that he is here! Jiang Yufei twisted her body even more, "Ruan Tianling No way... " It''s over if you''re found out! The man''s head lifted from her fierce front: "why not? You want to keep it for him? " His tone is cold and dangerous. Jiang Yufei shook his head and gasped in a low voice: "no I''m afraid you''ll be found out... " "Isn''t it better to be found out?" He laughs badly, "just in time, I give him a green cap, you can''t be husband and wife!" As soon as his voice dropped, he was not polite. Ruan Tian''s eyes were dark, just like a bottomless black hole, containing the power of terror. Jiang Yufei bit her lip, and her brain gradually became blurred and blank. Heaven and earth seem to have disappeared in general, leaving only him and her. Jiang Yufei didn''t know how long it took, but Ruan Tianling had no intention of ending. She was picked up by him, got out of bed and walked towards the dresser *************** the table shakes, and all kinds of cosmetics fall on the ground - a bottle of glass toner is smashed. The slight sound attracted the attention of the bodyguards outside the door. A bodyguard listened to the door, and there was a strange sound coming from inside. "Are you all right, miss?" The bodyguard did not dare to be careless and knocked at the door. Jiang Yufei was shocked and found? Ruan Tianling is more excited and out of control "Ruan Tianling --" JIANG Yufei suddenly let out a scream with a loud voice. "Ruan Tianling, you!" She turned back in shame and glared at him. He did it on purpose just now "Honey, did you say they guessed what we were doing?" Ruan Tianling approached her, biting her lips and asking demonically. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on?" The bodyguard knocked again. Jiang Yufei grasped her hands and made a little normal voice with a lot of self-control. "I''m fine!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Ruan Tianling suddenly stepped back and closed the window. The man drags her body, cold enchantment Yang lip: "do not follow me to walk, right?" What are you going to do? " Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. Ruan Tianling smile more evil, but also cold cruel: "today is you and that man''s wedding night, you say I and you meet here, he will hear?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in surprise: "Ruan Tianling, don''t mess with me!" There are bodyguards outside. It would be terrible if they heard something. "Nonsense? It''s you who mess around! What am I doing? " The angry man talked and left her on the bed. Jiang Yufei props up dizzily and sees him unbuttoning his shirt He looked at the light of her eyes, deep and cold, as if to eat her in general. Jiang Yufei stood up and pressed his hand: "Ruan Tianling, it''s not time to be joking. Go away, don''t be found by them!" "I''m not kidding you!" "I''m telling you the truth. Don''t mess with me!" Ruan Tianling languid hook lip, the tone is still so cold: "in a moment you call hard, don''t hold back, did you hear me?" "You Well... " **********The plot is omitted from the plot. It is true that he is here! Jiang Yufei twisted her body even more, "Ruan Tianling No way... " It''s over if you''re found out! The man''s head lifted from her fierce front: "why not? You want to keep it for him? " His tone is cold and dangerous. Jiang Yufei shook his head and gasped in a low voice: "no I''m afraid you''ll be found out... " "Isn''t it better to be found out?" He laughs badly, "just in time, I give him a green cap, you can''t be husband and wife!" As soon as his voice dropped, he was not polite. Ruan Tian''s eyes were dark, just like a bottomless black hole, containing the power of terror. Jiang Yufei bit her lip, and her brain gradually became blurred and blank. Heaven and earth seem to have disappeared in general, leaving only him and her. Jiang Yufei didn''t know how long it took, but Ruan Tianling had no intention of ending. She was picked up by him, got out of bed and walked towards the dresser ************************ the table shakes, and all kinds of cosmetics fall on the ground - a bottle of glass toner is smashed. The slight sound attracted the attention of the bodyguards outside the door. A bodyguard listened to the door, and there was a strange sound coming from inside. "Are you all right, miss?" The bodyguard did not dare to be careless and knocked at the door. Jiang Yufei was shocked and found? Ruan Tianling is more excited and out of control "Ruan Tianling --" JIANG Yufei suddenly let out a scream with a loud voice. "Ruan Tianling, you!" She turned back in shame and glared at him. He did it on purpose just now "Honey, did you say they guessed what we were doing?" Ruan Tianling approached her, biting her lips and asking demonically. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on?" The bodyguard knocked again. Jiang Yufei grasped her hands and made a little normal voice with a lot of self-control. "I''m fine!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Ruan Tianling grinned. He suddenly picked up her body from behind and strode to the door. Jiang Yufei''s face is white. What is he going to do?! "Ruan Tianling, don''t mess around!" Jiang Yufei''s restless struggle. The man continued to hold her to the door, he pressed her on the door - JIANG Yufei''s body was close to the cold door, and his whole body was shaking. *********************** "listen, there''s always a strange sound inside." A bodyguard standing at the door made a low voice. "It''s strange It seems that... " The bodyguard''s long ending is meaningful. Jiang Yufei heard their conversation, and she knew she had been discovered. It was as if stealing love was found. Her nerves were strained, her face tense, and her body became more sensitive. What to do, how can she muddle through? "They heard that. Do you think they''re going straight in, or are they going to find kirisan?" Ruan Tianling thin lips close to her neck evil asked. Jiang Yufei clenched his lip and glared at him. She tried to wriggle and struggle, but his strength was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it. It would only increase the sound of the door. "You stay here. I''ll call Mr. Qi." Suddenly, a bodyguard said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei really cried out, "Ruan Tianling I''m begging you, OK? Let''s go I beg you... " Her crying and begging for mercy aggravated the haze in Ruan Tianling''s eyes. "I beg you not to marry other men, did you agree?" His voice was full of resentment. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and tears ran down. All of a sudden, her heart seemed to be frying in an oil pan. It was hard. It turned out that he was deliberately punishing her and torturing her. But if he does so, he will expose his existence and put him in danger. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Jiang Yufei clenched her hands and apologized sobbing. Ruan Tianling doesn''t listen to these things. He just does what he wants. *********************** the door becomes clearer Jiang Yufei would like to disappear like this! Outside the door, qiruisen is called by the bodyguard. Guard at the door of a bodyguard face embarrassed, eyes uneasy twinkle. "Master Qi Miss is in there. I don''t know what she''s doing... " Bodyguards don''t know anything. Qi Ruisen''s face was slightly stiff when he heard the strange voice inside. They are not simple men, this voice can tell what is going on. Jiang Yufei also heard the conversation outside. Kirisan is here! Jiang Yufei is nervous and stiff, but Ruan Tianling is more and more crazy. However, his eyes were cold and gloomy, full of killing intention - seeing the emotion in his eyes, Jiang Yufei asked cautiously, "what are you going to do?" Pull out a pistol from her boot. He had a gun in his shoes No wonder he took off his clothes and trousers, but didn''t take off his shoes! Jiang Yufei''s face turned white, lowered her voice and nervously asked, "what are you going to do?" "What do you say?" The crooked lips of a man. Is he going to kill kirisan? Jiang Yufei felt that he was really crazy. This is Qi Ruisen''s territory. Can he escape if he kills him?! Even if he escaped, old Nangong would never let him go! Why does he always break the law and put himself in danger? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 They are not pure men, and the sound knows what is going on. Jiang Yufei also heard the conversation outside. Qilieson is here! Jiang Yufei is nervous and stiff, but Ruan Tianling is more and more crazy. But his eyes were cold and gloomy, full of killing meaning -- JIANG Yufei saw the emotion in his eyes, and she asked with caution: "what do you want to do?" Ruan Tianling, with his lips hooked, pulled a pistol out of his boots. He had guns in his shoes No wonder he took off his clothes and trousers, just not his shoes! Jiang Yufei, white, asked with a low voice and tension: "what are you going to do?" "What do you say?" The lips of evil spirits of men. Is he going to kill cherison? Jiang Yufei feels that he is crazy. This is qilieson''s territory. Can he escape if he kills qilieson?! Even if he escaped, the old man of Nangong would never let him go! Why is he always lawless and has to put himself in a dangerous position? Jiang Yufei did not know what to do, but could only prevent qilieson from breaking in. She reached the door lock by touching her hand and clicked it back. Ruan Tianling disdains the sneer, as if laughing at her behavior childish Jiang Yufei was angry. She stared at him. The eyes of the man were gloomy. He began to get up deliberately again -- outside the door, qilison said, "go down! There''s nothing you have to do here. " "Yes, master Qi." Two bodyguards must not be away. As soon as the voice inside, I knew that miss was with a man and was still doing it But it was only their guess, they can not say it without their own eyes. Otherwise, even if it is true, they don''t want to live. It''s better to pretend that you don''t know anything, stay away from right or wrong. When the bodyguard left, qilieson raised his hand and knocked at the door gently: "Yufei, are you ok?" Jiang Yufei clenched the lip, and did not make a sound. Ruan Tianling lowered his head and bit her neck, and Jiang Yufei was crying out of pain. But she was particularly tolerant, and she couldn''t make a sound. Ruan Tianling gnaws heavily, Jiang Yufei is going to be crazy. "Yufei, are you ok? You answer. " Qilieson continued to knock at the door. Jiang thought, he must know everything, as long as he does not let him in, do not let him see, she can kill not admit. She reached the door, her hands sprang out, pushing Ruan Tianling''s head open. "I''m ok..." She gasped in response. Qilieson said: "it''s OK. I''ll go." Jiang Yufei is stupid. He left like this? I know there is a man in it. He doesn''t care? Or, he knew that the people inside were Ruan Tianling, and he deliberately ignored their affairs? Maybe, he is not an enemy, and there should be no need to fight Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei relieved, but he was ashamed. She and Ruan Tianling did this by him know, she felt helpless! Ruan Tianling suddenly pinched her chin: "what, you can''t let him go? Shall I open the door and call him? " Jiang Yufei hugged his neck again, and angrily said, "I said it 100 times, I have nothing to do with him! Why don''t you believe me! " "It doesn''t matter?! You dare say that your marriage column has no name Ruan Tianling''s angry question. No one outside, Jiang Yufei is not afraid to be heard their conversation. Her voice was released a lot: "it''s just temporary..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 Her voice let go a lot: "it''s just temporary..." "Not for the time being! Jiang Yufei, I just can''t stand you marrying someone else Ruan Tianling''s tone was cold, and her chest was full of anger. Jiang Yufei knew that he was very angry, and she did not dare to add fuel to the fire. "I''m also for two children, you know? I suspect that another child is still alive, but only old Nangong knows where he is. If I want to find him, I can only follow his orders Besides, I have to stay by Anson''s side. I''m afraid he will be framed... " Ruan Tianling pinched her chin: "you tell me what to say clearly!" Jiang Yufei''s leg was released by him and fell to the ground. She put her toes on her feet and tried to explain, "I don''t really know what the whole thing is. Old Nangong told me that when two children were poisoned and framed, only one was saved. We are afraid that he will continue to deal with Anson "Are all these things Nangong Wenxiang told you?" "Well!" "Believe what he says!" Jiang Yufei frowned: "he is my grandfather..." "So you believe him?" Ruan Tianling''s face is still very ugly. "It''s not that I trust him, but that he doesn''t have to lie to me. Besides, there''s nothing we can do now. Even if you can take me away, you can''t take my two children. " "How do you know if you can''t take it with you?" Ruan Tianling was very angry. He hated her questioning his ability. I hate that she thinks he is so weak Although he really has no way to take the two children "How do you take it? What about after you take it? Ruan Tianling, for the sake of the children, can you just bear it once? This time, I think the reason why I married Qi Ruisen must be his reason. When we find another child, I''ll divorce him immediately Ruan Tianling gazed at her. Fearing that he would not agree, Jiang Yufei took the initiative to kiss his lips. "Tianling, husband, just this time, OK? In those years, I chose to leave the children in order not to leave you. I also thought that they would live well without me. As a result, they are not doing well at all. They were poisoned and a child was in doubt. Anson hated me when he was so young... " "He hates you?" Ruan Tianling suddenly interrupted her, but did not push her away. Jiang Yufei put his chin on his shoulder and nodded stiffly. "He hates me, why don''t you want him But now he has accepted me. Anson likes me very much. I can''t leave him or leave him alone "So you left me?" Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed sarcastically. Jiang Yufei opened his black and white eyes: "I didn''t leave you..." She raised his hand and pressed it on her chest. "You''ve always been here for me." Ruan Tianling pupil slightly stagnant, the next second, he squeezed her soft. Jiang Yufei frowned with pain: "what are you doing?" "I want to marry another man?" Roar, she explained for a long time, he didn''t understand it?! "They said it was for two children!" "Jiang Yufei, in your heart, children are more important than me!" Ruan Tianling roared back. Jiang Yufei was speechless: "are you competing with your own children?" "By them?" Ruan Tianling sneered and looked scornful. It is clear that he is jealous and has a hard mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Jiang Yufei looked at him softly and weakly: "anyway, I''ve already married Qi Ruisen. It''s better to continue until I find another child. Do you think so?" "I don''t agree?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. "You Don''t you care about our children at all? " Jiang Yufei is a little injured. "I care more about your identity! You are mine. How can you marry someone else? " "It''s said that it''s temporary --" "not for the time being! I''m a man, and I can''t stand you trying to save the baby in this way. It''s up to me to save them, not you, a woman Jiang Yufei finally found the key to the problem. It turns out that he is a male chauvinism. A man like him can''t bear the sacrifice of his own woman. Jiang Yufei said innocently, "what can we do if we have done everything?" "Divorce him now!" "No way!" Jiang Yufei shook his head and disagreed, "I have already sacrificed. I can''t make my sacrifice meaningless. And I think it''s the best way not only to avoid injury, but also to stay with the children all the time. " "But in my eyes, you are the most stupid way!" "No, it''s the best way. This is the plan of Nangong old man. He must have his reasons for doing so. I think he can only think of this way, so there is no better way Ruan Tianling saw that her oil and salt did not enter. He hugged her angrily: "in a word, why don''t you agree to divorce Qi Ruisen, do you?" Jiang Yufei is a little tired. She doesn''t want to quarrel with him. Raising her hand to touch his face, she whispered, "do you think I want to marry someone else? In my heart, the person I want to marry most is you. However, I hope that our family can be safe together, no more suffering, do you understand my idea? " Ruan Tianling eyes dark, he slightly pursed his lips: "I don''t understand." Jiang Yufei is really tired. She pushed him away and walked towards the big bed. "You go, you don''t understand." The body was suddenly hugged from the back, Ruan Tianling strong arm around her, the petite her whole embrace into the arms. "Half a year!" Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment: "what?" "I''ll give you half a year. No matter what the result is, you must divorce him and come back to me." Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkle, a little incredible. Did he compromise? "Do you hear me? You only have half a year!" Ruan Tianling repeats in a vicious way. Jiang Yufei turned her head to face him, and she bent her mouth slightly: "OK, I promise you." Ruan Tianling cold face, a deep voice: "but you can''t have a husband and wife relationship with him!" "Absolutely not!" Jiang Yufei is very sure. "How can you guarantee that?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. "You let me go and I''ll show you something." Ruan Tianling doubts to let her go. Jiang Yufei turned out an agreement and handed it to him: "this is the agreement signed by Qi Ruisen. If he touches me without my own will, he will divorce me on his own initiative." "Not on your own volition?" "Well!" "What if you volunteered?" Jiang Yufei blew his hair. "How could I volunteer? Don''t doubt me!" Ruan Tianling dropped the agreement and hummed coldly, "you''d better not volunteer, or I can''t spare you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Jiang Yufei glanced at him, picked up the agreement and planned to put it away. "Wait a minute." Ruan Tianling took her hand and took the agreement. "This thing is still for me. Although it''s useless, it''s still a containment." In fact, the most important thing is that he is afraid that qiruisen will steal the agreement and tear it up. It''s in his hands. Be safe. Jiang Yufei couldn''t see his mind. She pursed her lips and laughed. Ruan Tianling continued to warn her: "in addition to not having a husband and wife relationship, you are not allowed to kiss him!" When they got married, the kiss that he left on her lips always hurt his heart like a stone, which made him uncomfortable. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know." "You can''t hug him "Know..." "You can''t hold hands. In a word, you can''t get close to you or have any physical contact with him!" Jiang Yufei is speechless. He is too overbearing. "Don''t worry. None of this will happen. Except in exceptional circumstances. " Ruan Tianling eyes a Lin, but also did not completely refuse: "special circumstances also want to keep distance. You should always remember that I am your husband, he is just a strange man Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling eyebrows a pick, smile rather than smile: "why, I said wrong? Yes, now he''s your husband. I''m just... " "You''re right!" Jiang Yufei quickly denied, "what you said is right. I will abide by it as if it were a decree." Ruan Tianling pulled her body with satisfaction and stroked her back and buttocks. "You''d better do what you say." Two people without hindrance stick to the body, his place is close to her abdomen, Jiang Yufei feel very strange. "You have set so many rules for me, and you must abide by some rules." She spoke weakly with a red face. "What are the rules?" Ruan Tianling asked the evil spirit, but his eyes were full of threats. If she dares to set some rules for him to deprive him of his rights, see how he will deal with her! Jiang Yufei originally had a lot of rules to make. Under his sharp eyes, she had to delete many rules automatically. "When it''s time to cooperate with me, you should cooperate with me." Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and nodded his approval. Jiang Yufei was encouraged and continued to say, "when someone is around, you can''t get close to me and do more right things to me." "Hum!" "Won''t you?" "I''ll come according to the situation." Well, it''s probably his biggest compromise. "And Don''t let this happen again today. How can I meet people if our story gets out? " Ruan Tianling brushed his face coldly, "you are my wife, I want you, you feel disgraced?" "No Isn''t I the wife of garrison now "Shut up! You can''t say that again! You forgot my rules? You are my wife, and he is just a stranger to you Ruan Tianling''s face was very uncomfortable. He who knows the current affairs is a great man. Jiang Yufei quickly nodded: "I know." "What are the rules?" Does she dare to behave to him? "No more..." Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up and threw her down on the bed. "Since it''s gone, let''s go on!" "Continue?" Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise. They had been tossing around several times just now. Would you like to come? Ruan Tianling pointed to the window, evil four way: "the day does not stop." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Jiang Yufei pushed his body: "no more It''s time for you to go. It''s morning. Get out of danger "What''s the danger? Qiruisen knows I''m here, and I''m not going to leave as usual! Don''t move. I haven''t held you for three years. I can''t help it... " Ruan Tianling kicked off his boots and lay down on the bed with his strong and hidden body. He is holding Jiang Yufei''s body and is not in a hurry to do anything. How long hasn''t it been like this? They were separated so long that he thought it was centuries long So he was a little excited, his arms tightened, and he gave her a few gentle kisses. Two people hold so tightly, Jiang Yufei naturally felt the change of his body. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "see my loyalty to you." His reaction is the best proof. Jiang Yufei blushed: "you say loyalty means loyalty? Who knows if you''ve been looking for another woman in three years. " "Do you think I''m going to find another woman?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows. Jiang Yufei deliberately said, "maybe." "Jiang Yufei, listen to me! There''s no other woman, I don''t want anyone but you! " I didn''t expect that he would say so righteously, but Jiang Yufei suddenly felt guilty: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t suspect you." Ruan Tianling suddenly raised his lips again: "what''s the use of just saying I''m sorry, just to show it!" He said that he knew what it was. When Jiang Yufei fell asleep, there was only one thought in his heart. He was so terrible **************** it''s dawn. The hour hand has pointed to ten o''clock Lying on the bed of women''s hair, such as waterfall, sexual sense of scattered in the pillow. Her black hair accentuated her white skin. The silk thin quilt only covered half of her body. Her slender white legs were exposed to the air, and her legs were very thin. Sunlight came in through the gaps in the curtains and warmed the air in the room. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes lazily and yawned. Ruan Tianling left long ago. When you leave, don''t forget to warn her fiercely. Don''t do this, don''t do that At that time, she didn''t know what he said. She just nodded vaguely. It is estimated that if he said he sold her, she would also nod her head. Lie in bed for a few minutes, Jiang Yufei propped up the body of pain, sleepy to the bathroom to take a bath. There is a large full-length mirror in the bathroom, surrounded by gilded carvings. Jiang Yufei looked at the mirror, and suddenly fell asleep. It''s so creepy - her body is covered with bruises Ruan Tianling is a dog, even gnawing out so many marks on her body. Jiang Yufei was angry for a few seconds and went to take a bath. After washing, she came out wrapped in a bath towel. This is the residence of kirisan, but before he came, he called and asked the servant to get everything ready for her. Jiang Yufei opened the wardrobe, which contained several sets of clothes. She chose a long sleeve skirt to wear and a silk scarf to tie around her neck to cover the kiss marks. A night did not sleep, her eyes have a touch of dark circles, face also some haggard. Picking up the messy cosmetics on the floor, she put on a light make-up, until she looked very good, she plucked up the courage to open the door. Good. There are no bodyguards at the door. She doesn''t have to face them awkwardly. But she has to face it. Jiang Yufei did a good job in the construction of his heart, and then went downstairs www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Jiang Yufei did a good job in the construction of his heart, and then went downstairs Downstairs, kirisan is sitting in the living room drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. Jiang Yufei walked on slowly, thinking about how to explain last night''s incident. Kirisan looked at her side and said, "are you up?" "Well." "Go and eat something. I''ve used it already." Qi Rui Sen is so self-contained that he doesn''t ask her at all. Jiang Yufei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He pretended to be stupid, so did she. After eating, Jiang Yufei came to the living room. Qi Ruisen pointed to the position beside him: "sit down." Did he mean to ask? Jiang Yufei sat down on his side and said in embarrassment, "about last night Thank you Qi Ruisen raises eyebrow, he smiles: "thank me what?" Jiang Yufei looked more embarrassed, "thank you for not exposing us..." "I don''t have the right to expose you. Besides, although we are husband and wife, we exist in name only. As you and I know, this is not a real marriage. When the time is right, you and I will divorce. " Jiang Yufei grasped the key point of his speech: "when is the time ripe?" "I don''t know. Take your time." Kirisan smiles and hands her a medicine bottle. "Here you are." Jiang Yufei confusingly takes over, the medicine bottle is all in English, she does not understand. "What kind of medicine is this?" She asked curiously. Qi Ruisen''s face rarely appeared a trace of embarrassment: "after the measure of medicine." That is acyeterion?! "You can''t get pregnant now..." Jiang Yufei''s face instantly red a few minutes, she pinched the bottle of medicine, drooping her eyes and nodded: "or you think thoughtful, I really should not be pregnant." It''s an extraordinary time now, and her identity is qiruisen''s wife I can''t be pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child. Qi Ruisen wanted to explain what, moved his lips, and finally did not explain. Jiang Yufei took the pill and did not return the bottle to him. Maybe she can still use this thing "Shall we go back now?" Put away the medicine bottle, Jiang Yufei asked him. Qi Ruisen shakes his head: "don''t go back for a while." "Not going back?" "Well, the old man called and said," let''s go back to Qi''s house today and take you to see my father. " Jiang Yufei was stunned. She never thought about meeting his family. But she is his wife now, so she should go to see her Qi family is also a big family. Although it is not as long as Nangong family, it also has a history of 78-80 years. In London, the largest Chinese family is Nangong, followed by Qi family. On the way, Jiang Yufei looks for a topic to ask Qi Ruisen. "You heard about the third place "Yes, there are two brothers ahead." Jiang Yufei nodded clearly, "no other brothers and sisters?" Qi Ruisen''s eyes are a little dark. He shakes his head slightly: "No "Are your parents still alive?" "Mother is dead." "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Yufei asked no more questions and enjoyed the scenery all the way. Half an hour later. The car drove into a large castle. The castle was very big. It took a long time to drive through the gate and stop. As soon as the car stopped, servants in dark blue uniforms and white gloves came to help them open the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen get off the bus -- a servant respectfully said to them, "the third young master, the third young grandmother, the master is waiting for you in the living room." Three young grandmother this address, Jiang Yufei reaction for a second to know is called her. "Come on, let''s go in." Qi Ruisen stretched out his arm to her. Jiang Yufei took him and followed him to the living room. In the vestibule of the living room, there is a fountain with a water drill base. In the middle is a very tall sculpture of an oriental woman. A woman has a delicate and gentle appearance. She wears a dress up to her ankle and holds a book in her hand. She is looking at the book with her eyes down. Jiang Yufei looked at the sculpture more strangely, but she didn''t see which celebrity she was in China. Around the sculpture, they walk on the cobblestone path, and then follow the steps into the living room Once in, Jiang Yufei was shocked by the dignity in the living room. Real dignity is not built by famous brands, but a feeling. Qi family gives her the feeling that she is very noble Such a family, like the Nangong family, is a real aristocrat. But she couldn''t understand why such a noble family would let Qi Ruisen join Nangong family and become a son-in-law. "Ruisen, why don''t you bring Miss Nangong to me?" A voice with a slight old and dignified voice suddenly came. Jiang Yufei found that on the left side of the living room separated by the crystal curtain, sat a dignified old man. He must be the father of garrison. Qi Zhenhua, Qi Ruisen''s father, is 60 years old. Like Nangong old man, he is a smart, dignified and vigorous old man. Jiang Yufei and he met, he casually asked some questions, let a housekeeper take Jiang Yufei to visit the castle. Maybe their father and son have something to say, and they are deliberately supporting her. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to accompany them rigidly. She is more willing to come out and breathe The housekeeper takes Jiang Yufei around the castle. Jiang Yufei has seen the castle of Nangong family. Now, she will not be like a country bumpkin. She will be surprised and novel. They visited a lot of places, and then they went to the back garden. On the swing in the garden, a woman with a long skirt was sitting. A white and strong Samoye was around the woman''s feet, hopping happily. "Lele, don''t bite mom''s skirt. Are you hungry Here, here you are "Wuwu..." "Is it delicious?" The woman asked with a smile. Unable to answer her question, the dog rubbed his head against her calf. Jiang Yufei and the housekeeper walked into the garden and saw this scene. A beautiful woman and a snow-white dog are communicating in their way. The woman looked up and saw them all at once. Especially when she saw Jiang Yufei, she was obviously stunned. The housekeeper led Jiang Yufei forward, and she said with a smile to the woman, "Granny, this is the third young grandmother. She just came back with the third young master." Sitting on the swing, Moran looked at Jiang Yufei, her clear eyes twinkled slightly. "Hello, my name is Moran." She stood up and put out a hand to Jiang Yufei with a smile. Jiang Yufei also held out her hand, "Hello, my name is Jiang Nangong Yufei. " Moran said with a gentle smile, "I''ve heard of you. You''re beautiful." "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too." Jiang Yufei smiles, and then her eyes fall on Samoye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 "Is it called Lele?" "Yes. It''s my dog. " Said Moran with a smile. Jiang Yufei smiles: "I used to have a dog called Lele." "What a coincidence." The smile on Moran''s face is gentle and delicate. She gives people the feeling that she is very gentle and weak. As the grandmother of Qi family, she should be a happy woman. However, Jiang Yufei saw a sadness that couldn''t be removed from her eyes. This woman is not happy. She named her dog Lele, just like her at the beginning, hoping to be happy? Jiang Yufei and Moran talked a few words, and Qi Ruisen came. The tall and handsome man came and Moran noticed him at the first time. She just gave him a quick look and her eyes moved away. Kirisan''s reaction was the same as hers Walking forward, the man''s hand around Jiang Yufei''s shoulder, he light toward Moran mouth: "sister-in-law." Mo LAN nodded and said with a light smile: "since the third brother has come, I will not disturb you. I will go back first." With that, she turned and left. Lele followed her. She didn''t go back. She walked a long distance. Jiang Yufei suddenly had a strange feeling, but she didn''t understand where it was strange. As soon as Moran left, Qi Ruisen immediately released Jiang Yufei''s shoulder. "Come on, let''s go back." "It''s over?" "Well." "Not to meet the rest of your family?" Qi Ruisen light way: "no, let''s go." "All right." Jiang Yufei nodded, and they turned and left. After a distance, Moran suddenly stopped and looked back at their back Qi Ruisen opens the door for Jiang Yufei. When they are getting ready to get on the bus, a deep but loud voice suddenly rings out. "Larson, you''re leaving before you introduce me to my sister-in-law?" Jiang Yufei turned her head and saw a tall and handsome man coming towards them. He and Qi Ruisen have some similarities, but the deep facial features are not as delicate as Qi Ruisen, with a bit rough. And his eyes are extremely fierce, as if with a bit of ferocity. Jiang Yufei doesn''t like this man subconsciously. Qi Ruisen said faintly: "Yufei, this is my elder brother Qi Ruigang. Big brother, this is my wife Nangong Yufei. " Qi Ruigang''s eyes have been staring at Jiang Yufei. He looked at her in the eyes, as if the beast was staring at the prey, which made Jiang Yufei feel uncomfortable. Qi Rui just stepped forward, showing a gentleman''s smile. "Hello, sister-in-law." He stretched out a hand, Jiang Yufei lightly and he shook, "hello." Qi Rui just took back his hand and said with a false smile, "sister-in-law, Ruisen has taken over your Nangong family, and will be your Nangong family''s people from now on. My brother, please give it to you. I hope you can take good care of him Jiang Yufei eyebrows micro Cu: "we are in a hurry, go first." Her unkind words did not annoy Qi Ruigang. "It doesn''t matter. We''ve become a family anyway, and we have a lot of time to meet." Qi Ruigang faintly smiles, but her eyes are always cold. Jiang Yufei really doesn''t like this person. She nods slightly and can''t wait to sit in the car. "Big brother, let''s go." Qi Ruisen''s tone was also much colder. Without waiting for Qi Rui to answer, he has already got into the car and closed the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Qi Ruigang suddenly put one hand on the body and leaned slightly: "Ruisen, have you seen your sister-in-law with your brother-in-law?" His sudden question made him stiff. However, no one noticed the subtle change. Qi Ruisen side Mou light way: "have seen, but is rain Fei and elder sister-in-law in the garden by chance." "Is it?" Qi Rui just laughed, then straightened up, did not say anything more. Kirisan pulls back to the driver''s car. The car starts and leaves soon - Qi Rui just stares at the car shadow for a while, and sneers scornfully. Waiting for the car to drive out of Qi''s castle, Jiang Yufei tentatively asked Qi Ruisen: "you seem to have a bad relationship with your elder brother." "Well, stay away from him in the future!" He leaned back in his chair, his eyes slightly closed, but his face was very poor. His voice was cold and heavy. Jiang Yufei looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?" Qi Ruisen slowly opened his eyes. There was a strong chill in his black eyes: "I''m ok." This is the first time Jiang Yufei has seen his gloomy side. She didn''t understand, but just said two words to his big brother, why he became gloomy. Qi family. On the balcony of the bedroom, Moran sat on the bench, staring at the distance. Lele squatted at her feet, sticking out her tongue, very clever. Suddenly, she saw Qi Rui just back, Moran nervous tension, eyes suddenly and he raised the sharp eye light on. Moran was flustered, but calm. She got up and walked back to her bedroom. Just after sitting on the bed for a few seconds, the door of the bedroom was pushed open and Qi Rui just walked in. "You are back." Moran got up and asked gently. She came forward to help him take off his suit. Qi Ruigang''s hand, swished her chin. He raised her head, squinted and asked insidiously, "have you seen the third brother?" Moran''s heart beat faster and faster with his sinister expression. "Cute sister said:" when he came to the garden, he said hello to one of her brothers "Just say hello?" "Yes, Michelle housekeeper was there, you can ask her." Qi Ruigang has a cold smile, with a little fierce eye light, like the eyes of a poisonous snake. "You don''t communicate with each other but say hello? For example, do you show affection with your eyes? " He asked coldly. Moran shook his head and said faintly, "no, he and I have nothing!" "What are you nervous about? I''m just asking. " Moran''s palms are full of sweat. She is really afraid of dying this man. She is afraid that if she doesn''t pay attention, she will make him angry. Qi Rui just saw her thin body shaking. He let her go with a smile and pinched her cheek. "I''ll take a shower and help me find my clothes." Moran''s nerve tensed more tightly, but also nodded cleverly: "good." Qi Rui just went to the bathroom to take a bath, but she didn''t dare to leave. Sitting uneasily on the bed, every cell in Moran''s body was trembling with fear. Having been husband and wife with him for seven years, she knew what would happen next. He hasn''t been back for a whole month. He certainly won''t let her go when he comes back suddenly today What to do, the devil will torture her again, Moran was afraid to cry out. As if feeling her uneasiness, Lele barked twice. Moran hugged it and wept in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Lele, what to do? He will torture me again, but you can''t save me "Wangwang -" Lele psychic, it felt her sadness, it called, trying to comfort her. Moran immediately let it go, opened the bedroom door, and drove it out. If she is injured alone, she can''t implicate Lele. Lele, who was shut out of the door, scratched the door with his claws and barked. Some servants wanted to come and take it away. All of them were scared away by it. More than ten minutes later, Qi Rui just came out after taking a bath. It was like a century for Moran. The man came out wrapped in a black bathrobe. He was tall and strong, rough and frightening. Wearing a black bathrobe, he looks even more frightful. "Would you like something to eat? I''ll make it for you. " Moran calmly asked him, the voice is still gentle. Qi Rui just languidly walked up to her, the powerful big hand grasped her wrist, pulled her into the arms. "I haven''t touched you for a long time. I''m really hungry. Come on, feed me! " He hugged her up and threw her on the bed again -- Moran propped up dizzily and screamed in horror: "you hit me, don''t touch me! Please, hit me... " Qi Rui just pinched her chin, a gloomy smile: "you would rather I hit you, do not want me to touch you?" Moran opened his eyes in fear and nodded in panic. Yes, she would rather he hit her than touch her. He was a man who changed his attitude. He had touched her once before, which almost killed her. She lay in the hospital for three months. Then it took half a year to fully recover. On that experience, let her see him as a monster, every time see him will shudder. She really would rather he hit her than touch her. Qi Ruigang cruel smile, "Lan Lan, you always don''t let me touch you, is for Qi Ruisen to defend oneself like jade?" "It''s none of his business. You know I can''t bear you!" Moran gasped to explain, her face pale, a look that would faint at any time. "Still defending him. He defended you. He sacrificed so much not to let me kill you. And you would rather I hit you than touch you in order to defend yourself for him... " Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly he was ferocious and frightened: "you are my wife, but you are thinking of that wild seed! You mean woman, I feel dirty to touch you With that, he turned around and took the whip off the wall. With a strong swing, the whip made a crisp sound in the air. "Off -" he stares at Moran viciously, as fierce as a beast. Moran was biting her lip. She didn''t resist, shaking her fingers and taking off her skirt Her clothes fell to the ground, revealing her white body. Her body also has a few faint whiplash marks, which was left a month ago, because the injury is too deep, to now have not finished. Qi Rui just stare at her back, bloodthirsty smile. "Pa --" suddenly, he raised his whip and whipped her. "Ah -" Moran screamed, and a bloodstain immediately appeared on her white back. "Pa --" is another whip, accompanied by Moran''s call. Qi Ruigang''s whipping skills are very good, every time she smokes Moran, but she doesn''t leave any scars on her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Moran rolled to the ground, screaming bitterly, and was already bruised On the way back, qilison had been a gloomy expression. He said nothing, the whole man sat like a sculpture, the chill on his body, freezing the air in the whole carriage. Jiang Yufei didn''t know what happened to him, but he didn''t ask him anything. He would say that he would say something about his affairs, or she would not have any position to manage The car was halfway through. Qilieson''s cell phone rang and someone sent him a text message. Hastily click open text message, read inside content, his pupil when burst out of the dark light. Qilieson gives Jiang Yufei the feeling, has been gentlemanly. He is so terrible "Stop!" Qilieson opened cold, the driver parked the car on the side of the road. They have arrived in the countryside, and there is almost no smoke on either side of the road except for the grass. Qilieson opened the door and strode out to the middle of the grass. He pulled out his pistol and slammed a few shots at a tree trunk angrily -- the sound of the gun was loud, which aroused the birds in the woods. Jiang Yufei sat in the car and watched his standing but lonely back. Suddenly, he felt that there was an unusual story on him. Qilieson didn''t give himself too much time to be angry. He folded back, and there was no anger on his face, but he had no expression. "Let''s talk when we go back." He suddenly said to her when he was in the car. Jiang Yufei nodded subconsciously: "OK." Back to the castle of Nangong, the two went directly back to their residence. Sitting in the room of jiangyufi, qilieson looked serious and said softly, "do you know why I choose to marry you?" Jiang Yufei shook her head. How could she know. Qilieson smiled coldly: "because I need to use the power of Nangong family." "Why?" For this answer, Jiang Yufei was not surprised at all. There is no unreasonable thing in the world. He doesn''t love her, but he wants to marry her for other benefits. But is he not the Third Master of Qi family? Qi family is not bad at all, why should he use the power of Nangong family? Qi Ruisen said: "because what I want is Qi family, and everything of Qi family is now under my elder brother''s control, and will be inherited by him in the future. I''m going to get rid of him and take Qi! " Jiang Yufei shocked! Qi Ruisen, who looks at the gentleman, has such ambition. However, she didn''t feel his insidious at all, but his elder brother gave her a very sinister feeling. Qilieson continued: "you help me to capture Qi, I will do everything to help you find your child, help you deal with the people you want to deal with. How about our cooperation? " Jiang Yufei stared at him and thought for a few seconds. "What if I want to deal with people who are my grandfather?" Qilieson smiled and said, "he is not your enemy." "Who is my enemy then?" Jiang Yufei asked sharply. Qi Ruisen sipped his lips and said, "Nangong Xu." "Nangongxu?" "Who is he?" he said Your mother''s husband now. " Jiang Yufei shocked open eyes, that kind and gentle man? "His name is nangongxu?" "Yes." "Jiang Yufei was very confused," he also surnamed Nangong? " Qilieson nodded, "do you know the double dragon ring?" "I know." She''s seen the ring. "Do you know the history of Nangong family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 "Do you know the history of Nangong family?" Jiang Yufei shook his head, "you know?" "I don''t know very well, but I''ve heard of some of them," he said "Can you tell me?" Jiang Yufei asked. "The Nangong family was founded 150 years ago, when their headquarters were not in London, but in China," he said. The founder is a pair of twin brothers, but the leader is the elder brother. The younger brother is responsible for assisting the elder brother, and the leaders of each generation are the descendants of the elder brother. When they were founded, they got a lot of help. In order to be grateful to those people, the two brothers made a total of ten double dragon rings. They give the ring to the benefactor, as long as the benefactor comes to them with the ring, they will meet their requirements. The ring became a double dragon ring because of their brothers, one named Nangong longyi and the other Nangong longer. The double dragons on the ring represent their brothers. Later, both brothers died. The two dragons on the ring represent their descendants. Your grandfather is a descendant of Nangong longyi, and Nangong Xu is the descendant of Nangong longer. " Jiang Yufei said in dismay: "then he still married my mother! Isn''t this a close relative "Not close relatives. Your grandfather is the fifth generation of Nangong longyi, your mother is the sixth generation, and Nangong Xu is also the sixth generation. Close relatives refer to the immediate relatives within three generations. They are the sixth generation and can get married. " So, Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. "You say my enemy is Nangong Xu. Why do you say that? He wants to take the place of the head of the family? " Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. "That''s what we''re guessing at the moment. As you know, the descendants of Nangong ryuno will not be reconciled to the fact that they have been subordinated to others. Nangong Xu is a man of great skill. In the past few decades, he has gradually mastered the economic lifeline of Nangong family, and has also won over many people''s hearts. Now, although he doesn''t make any big moves, once your grandfather dies, he will surely take over your grandfather''s status. " Jiang Yufei''s face was dignified, "he was also the one who poisoned my two children?" "Very likely." Qi Ruisen nodded lightly, "but there is no evidence, your grandfather also has no evidence, everything is a guess." "Do you have to have evidence to deal with him?" "Well, here it is. Nangong family has ancestral precepts. You should not kill each other, or you will be expelled from Nangong family. This is also the reason why Nangong Xu has been afraid to rebel. After 150 years of development, the Nangong family has formed a very large family. Many people are waiting for opportunities in secret. Once they kill each other, others will take advantage of the opportunity. Nangong family will be in chaos, and some people from outside will also take advantage of this opportunity to deal with Nangong family. By then, the foundation of Nangong family for more than 100 years will be destroyed. The old master has not paid Nangong Xu for a long time. He is also worried that his property will be destroyed and he does not want to make a bargain for outsiders. But Nangong Xu did not move, there was no reason to deal with him openly. That''s why your grandfather let me marry you "What does it have to do with my marriage to you?" Jiang Yufei asked. Qi Ruisen laughs: "each takes what he needs. First of all, you helped me to win Qi family. Secondly, I helped you to deal with Nangong Xu with Qi family''s strength. And the most important point is and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 My elder brother is an ally of Nangong Xu, so I can''t let my elder brother inherit the family business. " Jiang Yufei suddenly, all do not understand the place has become clear. No wonder Nangong old man forced her to marry Qi Ruisen. It turns out that Nangong family and Qi family are related. If she doesn''t marry him, she doesn''t help him to get his fortune. Then Nangong Xu and Qi Ruigang united, they are very difficult to deal with them. Jiang Yufei raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I understand what you mean. To deal with Nangong Xu, you must first deal with Qi Ruigang. Let him lose a strong ally, it will be better to deal with him. " "It''s like this," he said with an appreciative smile. But I guess that''s more than that. " "What is his purpose?" "He is afraid that he will not be able to deal with Nangong Xu in his lifetime, and even more afraid that no one will help you after he dies. So what he has to do now is to help me seize Qi''s family and let me help Ansel as a father in the future. " "Can Qi deal with them alone?" "That''s a good question!" Qi Ruisen smart smile way, "so, the old master just want Ruan Tianling to become strong." Jiang Yufei was stunned -- Qi Ruisen''s voice continued to ring: "the strength of an adoptive father, plus the power of a biological father, will make us more confident in dealing with them." "That''s what old stinky man means..." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are a little red, they all misunderstood him. "But I still don''t understand why I have to marry you?" "If you don''t marry me, how can I take over the family business as a member of this family? How to fight my big brother?! How to stimulate Ruan Tianling''s potential? " Jiang Yufei grabs Qi Ruisen''s arm and asks expectantly. "You''ve told me so much that you obviously didn''t intend to hide everything from me. Can you tell me where my other child is? " "Sorry, I really don''t know about that." Jiang Yufei stood up and walked outside: "I''ll go to my grandfather!" "What do you want him to do?" he said "I want to ask him where my other child is." "You can go to him, but if you meet Nangong Xu, don''t show your horse''s feet." Jiang Yufei nodded: "don''t worry, I know what to do." Jiang Yufei just walked out of his castle and met Nangong Xu on the way. Nangong Xu is wearing a stiff uniform with a subordinate at his side. Looking at his kind and bright face, Jiang Yufei again sighed with a truth that a person can''t be judged by his appearance! "Yufei, where are you going Nangong Xu also saw her, he came forward to ask kindly. Jiang Yufei showed a slight smile and asked, "where is uncle going?" "Oh, I''m here for you." "To me?" "Well." Nangong Xu said with a smile, "I just came back. I want to pick you up by the way and let you talk to your mother." Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved: "what''s wrong with my mother?" "It''s OK. It''s just that she''s always alone in the room, which is bad for her health. Now she is not easy to meet you again. If you can accompany her more, maybe she will be in a better mood. " Jiang Yufei found that his concern for her mother was true. She didn''t understand why her grandfather wanted to marry her daughter to him because she knew his ambition? Is it to contain him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Nangong Xu asked with a smile: "you are not convenient now, are you?" "No, I''m very convenient, and I''m going to visit my mother, too." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "Come with me then." "Good." Jiang Yufei follows him to the castle where they live. Nangong Xu is asking about her life and is very concerned about her. Like a father, very concerned. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know his false face, and may be moved by him. But she knew everything, and naturally regarded everything he did as having ulterior motives. He acted, and she acted, and got along well. In the garden, Nangong Ruyue is sitting on the swing with a dull face and gently shaking the body. Seeing her appearance, Jiang Yufei suddenly felt sad. Is it true that mother has been in such a daze for the past 20 years? Nangong Xu came forward and held Nangong Ruyue''s shoulder from behind. He lowered his head in her ear and whispered softly: "Ruyue, I''ve brought Yufei to see you." Nangong looks up like the moon and looks at Jiang Yufei with joy and tenderness. Only in the face of Jiang Yufei, she will recover a bit. "Mom, I''ve come to see you." Jiang Yufei squatted down and held her hand. Nangong Ruyue holds her hand and smiles slightly. Nangong Xu said with a smile, "I will not disturb your mother and daughter when I go to my study." After he left, Jiang Yufei looked around and asked her mother in a low voice, "Mom, can''t you really speak?" Nangong Ruyue shakes her head and gently touches her face. "Why not talk? I heard Misha say that there''s nothing wrong with your throat Nangong Ruyue smiles and shakes her head, and her eyes are just staring at her. Jiang Fei was disappointed when he didn''t see the rain. "Mom, do you know I gave birth to twins?" Nangong, like the moon, nodded. Jiang Yufei seized her hand excitedly: "in addition to Anson, where is the other child?" Nangong Ruyue shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t know. Even his mother doesn''t know, is it true that only Nangong old man knows? Jiang Yufei plans to go to Nangong old man soon ********************** Qijia castle. Qi Rui had just let out steam and left again. As soon as he left, the air in the whole house flowed a lot. Moran curled up in the corner of the wall, her face pale, eyes slightly closed. And she was bloodstained and could hardly find a good place. If her eyelashes did not tremble from time to time, she would have no breath. Two maids came in and raised her carefully. One of them accidentally touched her wound, which made her groan. "How can you do it? It was only last month that the eldest and youngest grandmothers suffered from multiple injuries, and her health was not fully recovered, so it happened again... " "Hush, keep it down. If this word is heard by the young master, he will die." The other maid was reluctant to shut her mouth. "Wangwang -" Lele couldn''t shut up. It was very sad to see its master hurt like that. "Wangwang, Wangwang --" Moran has a splitting headache. When she hears the sound of Lele, her eyebrows are tight and her eyebrows are even more uncomfortable. "Lele, don''t yell. Grandma needs a rest." The maid made a silent movement, Lele whine, lying on the edge of the bed, clever no more sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Moran''s wound needs immediate treatment. There are several family doctors in the castle. When two female doctors came to see Moran''s injuries, they were not surprised. They were used to it. But I still sympathize with her and pity her. Moran''s worst injury was her back, so they put her on her stomach to rest. But her front also has the wound, she lies prone will inevitably press to the wound, causes her to bear the pain all the time, how can''t sleep well. Two maids stood by to take care of her and did not dare to leave. Lele is also lying on the edge of the bed to guard her, even dinner is not in the mood to eat. Don''t know how long after, Moran had a high fever, the maid quickly called a family doctor, after a lot of trouble, just let her temperature drop some. In Nangong castle. Qi Ruisen stood in front of the window of the study, his hands holding the railing, eyes black cold sharp staring at the distance. The message he received today was sent to him by his informant in Qi''s family. The content of SMS is just a few words - red alert. Red Alert implies that Moran has been tortured by Qi Ruigang again, and it is very serious. It''s serious. It''s red alert. It''s not serious. It''s blue alert. If she''s safe, it''s yellow alert. Since six years ago, Moran has been tortured, big and small. And every time she was tortured, it was because she said a word to him, or they looked at each other. At first, he didn''t realize that Moran had been tortured, let alone that she had been suffering so much because of him. Later, he noticed that he did not dare to talk to her again, nor dare to meet her Even for her no longer suffering, he left the Qi family and lived here. Then I stayed for four and a half years. But today, because of their encounter, Moran was tortured again Qi Ruisen clenched the railing, his eyes were sinister. He swore that he would get rid of Qi Ruigang and make the beast have nothing! Nangong Wenxiang''s study. Jiang Yufei repeated Qi Ruisen''s words, "are they all true?" Nangong Wenxiang nodded approvingly, "Ruisen is really smart. I just told him that if I help him to capture Qi''s family, I will let him help Ansel in the future. I didn''t expect that he thought of so many things and guessed them all right." "So, is Nangong Xu really in a bad mood?" "Well." Jiang Yufei puzzled asked: "clearly know that he has a bad heart, why should I marry my mother to him?" Nangong Wenxiang said: "they have been married since childhood, and in order to consolidate the influence of Nangong family, they must get married." "But he wants to get rid of you!" Nangong Wenxiang sighed: "if I don''t have a son, he and Ruyue are married. After I die in the future, this position will still be his. Only hateful He killed my son "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. Did he have a son? "Your mother had a brother who died in her teens..." Nangong Wenxiang did not show a sad look. He said coldly, "he wants to kill all my descendants. Oh, it depends on whether he has that ability! In short, his ambition should not be allowed to succeed, or you will all be in danger! " Jiang Yufei nods. Yes, when things come to this stage, Nangong Xu''s ambition can''t succeed. Otherwise, he would not let go of her mother, her, and Anson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Otherwise, he would not let go of her mother, her, and Anson. "Grandfather, where''s my other child?" Jiang Yufei asked expectantly, "now that I know everything, I am willing to cooperate with you. Can you tell me where the other child is?" Nangong Wenxiang looked at her and didn''t answer her question: "I''m tired. Go back." "You haven''t told me where the other child is." "Hardy, help me to rest!" "Yes, boss." Nangong Wenxiang stood up, Jiang Yufei flashed in front of him: "there is a child?" "No comment!" The old man pushed her away easily with his cane. Jiang Yufei also did not know where he came from so much strength, her body to the edge of a few steps, hands on the desk to stand firm. Nangong Wenxiang has stepped out of the study. "Well, what do you mean?" Jiang Yufei is angry, she chases out, blocks in front of him again. "My child is mine. What right do you have to hide him? Tell me where the children are and I want to see my children "He''s dead!" Nangong Wenxiang said rudely. "You..." "You can go away." Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red. "I don''t believe it. Anson is all right. I don''t believe he''s dead!" Nangong Wenxiang didn''t say much, bypassing her and leaving directly. Jiang Yufei walked back to his house in a daze. When the maid saw her coming in, she said with a smile, "Miss, master Ansel has called. He asked you to come back and call him back." "I see." Jiang Yufei called the phone back. The phone rang and was immediately connected. "Mommy, where have you been? Why do you call me back now?" Ansel asked her childishly at the other end. Jiang Yufei smiles: "Mommy went to see your grandmother. How was Anson at school?" "Well, not bad. Mommy, I can go back to see you the day after tomorrow. " "Really?" Jiang Yufei was overjoyed. "Yes, mummy, what gift do you want? I''ll take it back for you." "Mommy don''t want any gifts. Bringing you back is the best gift for mummy." Ansel''s mouth cocked, but cool said: "in this life, you are the first person to receive my gift. If you miss this village, there will be no shop." "Wow, Mommy is so lucky. Well, no matter what it is, as long as you buy it, Mommy will take it "That''s about it! Mommy, I''ve asked the servant to give you a mobile phone. In the future, you can use the mobile phone. It''s more convenient. " "Cell phone, where?" The maid quickly put the mobile phone on the tray, "Miss, here it is." The mobile phone is a pink touch screen. Jiang Yufei took it and looked at it. It''s very good. "Mommy, the phone card is also installed. I''ll send you a short message and you can save my number." "OK, no problem..." After chatting with the child again, Jiang Yufei hung up the phone. Soon, Anson''s text message came. Jiang Yufei points to open, read his message immediately happy. [mummy, my name is Ansel. I allow you to call me Anson. Only you have this special case! After saving my number, remember to set my number as the shortcut key ''1'', and my father''s to ''3''. Let him be a sophomore. I guess he is not happy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 This kid Jiang Yufei smiles. She saves his number first, and then sets his number as the shortcut key "1.". Last time, she borrowed the mobile phone from Ruan Tianling. She was too busy at the back, and many things happened recently, so she didn''t have time to get a mobile phone for herself. Now, she wants to call Ruan Tianling and send text messages. However, it is about to have dinner. Jiang Yufei plans to have dinner and chat with him slowly after taking a bath. By the way, tell him everything you know today. After eating and taking a bath, Jiang Yufei wiped her hair, but did not blow dry. She took her mobile phone to the window and pushed open the window. In the distance, there is still a faint white mist. Far away from the city, it has a starry night sky, like a huge black silk studded with gems. Fresh wind poured in from the outside, Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and felt refreshed. The crescent spring in the distance reflects the sparkling light - at the moment, the night is silent, and her mood is also very calm. Lying on the edge of the window, Jiang Yufei held her mobile phone in both hands and edited a short message to Ruan Tianling. In order to make fun of him, his tone was deliberately vague. [pro, this is my new number, hope Huicun ~] at the moment, Ruan Tianling is sitting in front of his desk bored, staring out the window at the night. Hearing the voice of the text message, his eyes light. He has two mobile phones, both of which have different ringing tones for incoming calls and letters. The ring tone of this letter is from his previous mobile phone. Ruan Tianling''s first reaction was Jiang Yufei''s, and he quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the SMS. After reading the text message, he chuckled. Who are you? He sent it. This is what Jiang Yufei is waiting for. I hate it. You forget people so soon. You don''t remember that they had a period with you before? [are you Kimberly? Ho, he''s still in touch with that kimbel model?! Jiang Yufei was a little bit jealous and [no, they''re not jinbei''er, you keep guessing ~ ~] Ruan Tianling grinned and quickly edited. [it''s not Kimberly, is it angle, or mengshasha, or tianmi''er? angle, mengshasha and Tian mi''er are all big stars in city A. Jiang Yufei remembers them. When she went to the police station to tell Ruan Tianling that she had stolen her mobile phone and all her documents, Ruan Tianling, in order to prove his innocence, went to the police station with three female stars and staged a good play. She thought he was just looking for them to act at will, but he really had an affair with them! Jiang Yufei "drank" three bottles of vinegar again, and still very sour old vinegar! She grinds the tooth, the skin smile flesh does not smile reply him. She wants to see which women he has had an affair with! Hum, when she dug out all of them, she wanted him to look good. Ruan Tianling suddenly sneezed. Did Jiang Yufei scold him? He didn''t dare to play for fear that she would get angry. Since they are not, my wife is the only one left. Wife, is that you? [who is your wife! You have so many women. Are they your wives?! look, it''s going to be crazy. Ruan Tianling laughs and replies sincerely, wife, I''ve known it''s you from the beginning, I swear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Excuse me, how can I believe you? Jiang Yufei turned her mouth and laughed. [this is London number. You sent me a text message in Chinese and my number in city A. who else could you be? JIANG Yufei has so many flaws. You''ve been teasing me [I''m not playing you, I''m cooperating with you. how does he know her mischievous mind? And it''s interesting. interest? Well, it''s a bit interesting. Jiang Yufei replied with a smile, "you can save my number in a moment. Both mobile phone numbers are saved. You should set the shortcut key" 1 ". [what about mine? What number have you set? [it''s a very important number anyway. an important and important number should also be "1". Ruan Tianling smiles with tenderness and doting in her eyes. JIANG Yufei subconsciously looked at the computer and video? It''s not impossible, but she is afraid that the computer is full of English No, I''m afraid I can''t. [with a mobile phone, your mobile phone should be able to use Chinese and video call. send this message to her, and Ruan Tianling sends a video call request. Jiang Yufei points to confirm, the picture immediately appears Ruan Tian Ling Junlang''s face. Jiang Yufei subconsciously smile, smile a little silly. "Wife, did you just take a bath?" Ruan Tianling asked her. Jiang Yufei''s hair is still wet. She is wearing a nightdress and looks like she is after bathing. "Yes. where are you? Your study? " "Well. Do you want to visit it? " "Good." Ruan Tianling turns the camera lens of her mobile phone to the study, and Jiang Yufei looks at it roughly. His style of study is similar to that of Phil castle, and his taste is still the same. Jiang Yufei felt a little sad at the thought of her being sold by him. But it doesn''t matter. When they go back, they can buy it back! "After visiting mine, it''s my turn to visit yours." Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei also learned from him and swept the room around with the camera. Ruan Tianling is not satisfied: "you slow down, I want to have a look carefully." "What''s good to see?" "Just want to take a closer look. You''re now aiming at your bed." Jiang Yufei cuts the picture to the big bed according to his instructions. There was only one pillow on the bed. One side of the quilt was opened, and the other side was neat and there was no trace of anyone moving it. Ruan Tianling was satisfied. "Turn the camera to your desk again." Jiang Yufei did as she was told. All the things on the desk are hers. There are no male articles. But none of this proves anything. "I want to see your closet." Ruan Tianling continued to ask. Jiang Yufei did not doubt that he had him, to open the wardrobe, the wardrobe is full of her clothes, no men''s clothes. "Wife, I want to see your bathroom again." Jiang Yufei turned the camera and faced herself, "what''s good about the bathroom?" Ruan Tianling Yang lip ambiguous smile: "I want to know, what kind of environment you bathe every day, so I can imagine it will be easier." Ruan hooligan Jiang Yufei still went to the bathroom, and the camera swept around inside. "Have you finished? What else do you want to see? " "That''s it. Now I want to see you." He''s been identified. There''s no trace of a man in her bedroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 He believed there was nothing between her and kirisan. But he worried that they would be forced to live in a room, even if nothing happened, let them live in a room, he could not accept. Fortunately, she is still living alone. Jiang Yufei returns to her bedroom. She leans against the head of the bed, and then faces the camera to herself. "Are you busy now?" She asked. "No, I''m free. I can chat with you all night." I don''t know why, every time I chat with him, she can''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth, and people are always in joy. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''m looking for you today to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei told him everything qiruisen said. "This is the truth of the matter. What we need to do now is to kill Qi Ruigang and then Nangong Xu!" After listening to Ruan Tianling, his eyes are dark and pondering. Jiang Yufei said, "do you think we can directly assassinate Qi Ruigang?" The word "assassinate" made her heart beat. When can she talk about fighting and killing at will? Is it her who just said the assassin was? Jiang Yufei stopped smiling at the corners of her mouth and said, "of course, it''s not good to kill people. We can rob him of his business, make him lose his reputation, and then support him and make him the best successor. Well, it''s a good idea, too Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and laughed: "you are all right. But it doesn''t work. " "Why?" "If he could be assassinated, Nangong Wenxiang would have assassinated him long ago!" Jiang Yufei nodded with approval: "yes. But why not assassinate? " "I guess there are two reasons. First, he must have mastered Qi''s economic lifeline. No one knows the data except him. If he dies, Qi will collapse. Maybe there are some rules of self killing in Qinan palace. I have inquired that Qi family was originally three brothers. Now only Qi Ruisen and Qi Ruigang are left. The other one died ten years ago. " "Dead? The second brother of kirisan? " "Well, it was an accidental death. But this is usually murder. " "Qi Rui just did it!" Jiang Yufei said Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows were slightly selected, and her tone was a little displeased: "are you so sure? Maybe it was made by kirisan "Garrison is not that kind of person." "Well, how can you know what kind of man he is!" Ruan Tianling''s tone is even more displeased. Does she trust Qi Ruisen so much? Jiang Yufei tried to explain: "I don''t think he is that kind of person." "Not that kind of person, would want to get rid of his big brother and sit in that position by himself?" Jiang Yufei was dumb, too. But her intuition told her that kirisan was not a bad person. There must be a reason for him to be in that position. But she can''t argue any more, otherwise Ruan Tianling will turn against her. "For the time being, let''s stop. Why can''t we assassinate Qi Ruigang? I''ll find out by asking tomorrow. " "Yufei." "Well?" Ruan Tianling coagulated: "don''t participate in these things. I''ll try to solve them. If you participate too much, I''m afraid they will attack you." Jiang Yufei''s heart is warm, she didn''t confront him. "I know what to do and I won''t take risks. I''ll tell you about it first. But you have to promise me not to act impulsively or take risks. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 "Do you care about me?" "Nonsense!" Ruan Tianling charming smile, "OK, for your concern, I will protect myself for you." "What do you mean for me? Your body is your own..." "My body is yours!" Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling approached the camera and said: "your body is mine..." Jiang Yufei''s face is a little red, why does he say this, can let her have a kind of very show ~ bone feeling? Think of last night in the villa of kirisan, they two crazy behavior Jiang Yufei''s cheek was even hotter. Last night, he was really too much! "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling''s deep voice rang out. Jiang Yufei''s free thoughts immediately pulled back, "what''s the matter?" The man''s eyes were dark and hot, and his voice was hoarse: "what are you thinking about?" "Nothing." Jiang Yufei tries to make her expression look natural. "You blush." "It seems a little hot." Ruan Tianling Mou color sharp, "your eyes lax blurred, last night, you are that kind of eyes." Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened: "where do I look lax and confused! Don''t be so bloody! " "What are you excited about? Are you guilty? " "You are guilty "Jiang Yufei, you were thinking about spring just now, saying, are you imagining what happened last night?" "You just miss spring, your family all miss spring!" "My family includes you." Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling laughed more evil: "and Ansel..." "Ruan Tianling, you change your state!" "It''s you who scold my family for thinking about spring." Jiang Yufei is mad, playing rogue, "you say again, I''ll hang up!" *********************** when she woke up early in the morning, Jiang Yufei still held her mobile phone in her hand. Last night, she had been talking with Ruan Tianling on video. Later, her mobile phone ran out of power, so she plugged in the phone. Ruan Tianling has a lot of topics to talk about, and they can''t finish talking about anything. As a result, it was 12 o''clock in the evening A little bit more Two points Later, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep. The video call is over, and I don''t know when. Jiang Yufei stretched, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Because she didn''t have the habit of sleeping in late last night, she still got up after opening her eyes. After washing and dressing, she opened the door and went downstairs. It''s a surprise that Qi Ruisen is still at home today. He looked leisurely as he sat on the sofa reading the newspaper. "Don''t you have to go to work?" Jiang Yufei asked him suspiciously, her voice with a little cold nasal. The man put down the newspaper and looked at her: "cold?" "Well, a little bit." I took a bath yesterday, the wind blew, and I didn''t dry my hair in time, so I caught a cold. Qi Ruisen''s eyes moved. "I''m just married, so I have a rest these days. You go to eat and go shopping with me downtown later "What to buy?" "Buy a present for you." Jiang Yufei asked strangely, "why send me a gift?" "Your identity is my wife. Of course I want to express it," he said with a smile Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head: "no need..." "Even if it''s acting, you have to be decent. Besides, we''re all OK. I''ll take you out to relax and familiarize you with the environment. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 "Even if it''s acting, you have to be decent. Besides, we''re all OK. I''ll take you out to relax and familiarize you with the environment. " Jiang Yufei also thinks that she should be familiar with London. If she wants to live here, she must know about it. Otherwise, she will get lost when she is out alone. She did not contradict, and agreed to kirisan''s proposal. After eating, Qi Ruisen drove her in person. Naturally, they were followed by several bodyguards. On the way, gireisen hands her a stack of information. "Take this and see it. It will help you." "What is this?" Jiang Yufei took it and turned it over. There was a map of downtown London and a sentence in everyday English. Even the phone numbers of the people she knew. Nangong Wenxiang, Nangong Xu, Hardy, brown, Qi Ruigang, Qi Zhenhua, even Moran. Jiang Yufei takes out her mobile phone and saves these numbers When she finished saving, kirisan turned to her and said, "burn it." "Oh, yes." These numbers are important people''s numbers, can not be easily leaked. Jiang Yufei takes his lighter, lights the paper, opens the window and reaches out. She didn''t throw away the paper until it was nearly burnt out. "Thank you. These things are very useful to me." Jiang Yufei smiles gratefully. Qi Ruisen raised the corner of his mouth: "in the future you need any information, you can ask me." Jiang Yufei remembered the topic discussed with Ruan Tianling last night. "I''m curious, since you''re going to deal with your brother, why don''t you do it in secret?" She asked tentatively. Qi Ruisen''s eyes were dark, and he said with a light smile, "you can think of this method, and he must be able to think of it." "What do you mean? He''s going to get rid of you, too? " "Well!" Kirisan nodded. "My father once said that our three brothers would share the property equally. Not long after he said this, my second brother died unexpectedly Jiang Yufei was shocked. It was obviously for the sake of fighting for the family property that she was murdered. "Did your brother do it?" Qi Ruisen looked at her and asked with a smile, "why don''t you doubt it''s me?" "You''re not that kind of person." "Thank you for trusting me." Qi Ruisen collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and said sincerely. Jiang Yufei was embarrassed to smile: "now we are allies, naturally we should trust each other." Qi Ruisen looks at her with complicated eyes, thinking that maybe she is worthy of trust. "Yes, my elder brother did it, but there is no evidence." "And then?" "My father is not sure who did it. We are all his sons. He didn''t want any more accidents, so he came up with a solution." "What can I do?" "Although my elder brother is in charge of the Qi family''s industry, the shares have always been in my father''s hands. He made a rule that if one of my eldest brother and I died in an accident within 20 years, half of Qi''s property would be donated to contribute to the society. If we were all alive in 20 years, he would leave the property to one of them, and the other would only get a large deposit. He didn''t say it casually. He made it as a will, which has legal effect. " "Your big brother didn''t start with you in order to get all the property?" "Well, if I die, he will only get half of his fortune. The Qi family, which has been donated half of its property, will soon decline. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 "Well, if I die, he will only get half of his fortune. The Qi family, which has been donated half of its property, will soon decline. " Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. She thought that Qi Ruisen also wanted all the family property, so he didn''t start with his elder brother. Money is such a demagogue. In the past, Xiao Zibin and Qiu Yibai could endure for so many years in order to make money, but later they did so many evil things. It''s not the end of a tragic death. Even Qi Ruisen, who seems to be indifferent to fame and fortune, can''t avoid vulgarity and wants to monopolize the industry Jiang Yufei has always been optimistic about Qi Ruisen, but now he is somewhat disappointed. "Since your father has made such a rule, how do you want to capture Qi? Twenty years isn''t it? Your father won''t give you the property until the time is up. " "It doesn''t take time. My father has also made a will. If one party is found guilty of murder, he will have nothing and nothing." Jiang Yufei suddenly: "are you going to find out the evidence that your elder brother killed your second brother?" Qi Ruisen sneered: "old things, how to find evidence? I just want to take everything from him and let him jump over the wall! " "What did you take from him?" "Didn''t he win people over? Then I''ll let everyone in my family stand on my side. Doesn''t he control the economic lifeline? Steal his information and let him lose his chips... " Qi Ruisen is saying, Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It was Ruan Tianling who called her. "Sorry, I''ll take a call." She smiles apologetically and then connects. "Where is it?" Ruan Tianling asked. "What can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei did not answer rhetorical questions. If he knew that she was with kirisan, he would give her another look. Ruan Tianling low alcohol smile way: "you come out, I have a gift to give you." Why is it a gift again? Today, they both agreed to give her presents. By the way, Anson is going to give her a present tomorrow. Why are they all together "What gift?" "You''ll be waiting in Oxford Street." Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." After all, she went out on the way, and she didn''t do anything wrong. There was nothing wrong with her. ************** Ruan Tianling sat in the cafe and waited for a short time before Jiang Yufei arrived. She didn''t come alone, and there was kirisan. Ruan Tian Ling suddenly sank his face. How did they get together? Seeing him, Jiang Yufei came to him with a smile, "how long have you been waiting?" Qi Ruisen also stepped forward and held out a hand: "Mr. Ruan, how do you do?" Ruan Tianling got up with a sneer in her thin lips and shook him lightly. "I asked my wife to go out on a date. What did Mr. Qi do with him?" He asked with a sneer. Qi Ruisen was stunned for a moment, and Jiang Yufei was also embarrassed. At present, her identity is Qi Ruisen''s wife, but he said this in front of Qi Ruisen with a genuine husband''s voice It''s a bit of a violation Qi Ruisen soon regained his look. He said with a smile, "Miss Jiang and I are going to go out to buy something. Just as you are looking for her, I will send her along the way." Qi Ruisen knows how much Ruan Tianling cares about Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 He didn''t destroy any of their ideas. Naturally, he spoke politely, and caught a glimpse of himself. Moreover, she deliberately called Jiang Yufei "Miss Jiang", which made Ruan Tianling look much better. "People have already arrived. Please help yourself, Mr. Qi." Ruan Tianling asked him to leave, for fear that he would disturb their world. "I''m going," he said with a graceful smile. Yufei, I''ll wait for you outside. Is an hour enough? " "Well, you should have had enough. I''ll trouble you." "You''re welcome." Kirisan finished and turned away. Ruan Tianling frowned discontentedly: "you give me an hour of time?" Jiang Yufei sat down opposite him and said, "Qi Ruisen and I are going to the mall, and I promised him not to break my promise." "So you came to see me by the way?" Ruan Tianling asked displeased. "When you called me, we were already out of the house." Ruan Tianling sneered: "if I don''t call you, you''ll be with him all the time today?" Jiang Yufei has a headache. She opens her innocent eyes and pretends to be pathetic. "We only have an hour. Don''t waste our time on such boring topics, OK?" Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and sat down. "Come here!" He patted his side. "Why?" "I told you to sit down!" Jiang Yufei looked around and whispered, "no, I have a special identity now, and you have a special identity. This is the outside world. If it is photographed and posted on the Internet, we will lose face. " Ruan Tianling just don''t care about these, he glared: "come here quickly, you just come to me!" Jiang Yufei immediately sat inside and said, "come here!" Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei smile proud, the man cold hum, smelly face up to sit beside her. He stretched out his arm, put his arm around her and held her tightly. "Wait..." Jiang Yufei pushed him away. She took out sunglasses from her bag and put them on. She took out a silk scarf and wrapped it on her head. It was sure that no one could recognize her. Only then did she smile with satisfaction. "OK." Ruan Tianling is full of black lines: "what are you doing?" Jiang Yufei said triumphantly, "dress up to prevent being photographed by paparazzi. China''s paparazzi are very good. I don''t know how the paparazzi are here. Next time I go out, I should have my mask ready. I''ll make do with it today. " The blue veins on Ruan Tianling''s forehead are beating in a convex way. "You think you''re an international star?" "Hello, I am the seventh generation of Nangong family." "The seventh generation?" "Yes, the smelly old man is the fifth generation. Anson is the eighth generation. In fact, the seventh generation is the best. I didn''t expect that I was the seventh generation. Is it a coincidence? " Jiang Yufei picked up her eyebrows and laughed triumphantly. It''s Ruan Tianling''s turn to help her forehead this time. "Jiang Yufei, no matter how many generations you are, what I want to tell you is that no one knows you!" "Then someone knows you?" "No one knows me!" And how can people who know him come here for coffee. "Take off your sunglasses and turban. You make us feel like we are stealing love!" Ruan Tianling said, without politeness to get rid of her "armed.". Jiang Yufei glanced at him indignantly and had to put things away. "I''m also for your own good. Hum, when we are photographed secretly, it''s too late for you to save it, eh..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Before she finished her words, Ruan Tianling suddenly pinched her chin and gave her a surprise kiss. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and struggled secretly. The more she struggled, the more Ruan Tianling would not let her go Jiang Yufei doesn''t struggle any more. She leans on him limply. Ruan Tianling gradually ends the kiss. "What are you doing! What if it''s been photographed? " Jiang Yufei beat his chest in shame. Ruan Tianling grasped her hand, and her other arm was tightly around her waist. "If it''s photographed, you''ll divorce kirisan." "How can this be..." Found that he immediately overcast his face, she quickly explained, "now divorce, is not a failure? And you know it''s all acting. " Ruan Tianling hugged her, buried her face in her neck and sniffed deeply. "Even if I''m not comfortable with acting." Jiang Yufei relaxed her expression. She held him in her arms and said in a soft voice, "I know how you feel in your heart. If it was me, I would be uncomfortable Ruan Tianling suddenly raised his head and his eyes were bright: "so you are willing to divorce Qi Ruisen?" Jiang Yufei gave him a big white eye, "you don''t have a gift for me, what gift?" Ruan Tianling took out a box from his pocket. He opened the box. There were two watches in it. A small women''s watch and a large men''s watch - "lovers watch?" Jiang Yufei doubts, but unlike ah, the two watches are completely different styles. Ruan Tianling picked up the lady''s watch, took her hand and put it on her wrist. "There''s a tracker in the watch so you can see where I am and I can see where you are. If you don''t make a couple''s watch, it''s for fear of being suspected. " After all, she has been married. If she wears a watch of the same style as him, it will arouse suspicion. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes wide and novel: "how do you see it?" There are two buttons on the watch. Ruan Tianling presses one of them. The picture, which was originally electronic time, immediately turned into two small red dots. In addition, there are longitude and latitude, East, West, North and South in the picture -- Ruan Tianling pointed to the most central one and said, "this is your position, and the other is my position." The two red dots are close together, indicating that they are very close. Ruan Tianling took the man''s watch again, pressed, and the same picture appeared. But the red dot in the center became his position. "If you press here again, you can zoom in on the map; if you press here, you can zoom out." "I''ll try." Jiang Yufei curiously operated a few times, and found that this thing is too easy to use. "Did you make it yourself?" "Well." How amazing! "Make another piece for Anson." "Good." Ruan Tianling readily agreed, "don''t take off your watch in the future. As long as you wear your watch, I will know your position." "Waterproof?" "Waterproof, shockproof and fire prevention --" JIANG Yufei chuckled and said, "you can also prevent junior high school students." Ruan Tianling was puzzled to pick up eyebrows. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "if I want to catch a traitor, I can find you secretly according to this. So, don''t look for Xiao San, or I will catch my bag at any time. " Ruan Tianling put her arms around her, and said with a smile: "I can''t even make up my wife. I don''t have time to find Xiao San." Jiang Yufei gave him a horizontal look: "it may be possible!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Jiang Yufei gave him a horizontal look: "it may be possible!" Two people were bored in the cafe for an hour. It''s almost time. Jiang Yufei has to go to the mall with Qi Ruisen. "I''ll go too." Ruan Tianling stood up and said in a low and overbearing way. Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise, "are you going too?" "Why, I can''t go?" The man''s eyes were sharp. Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "what are you going to do? We''ll go back when we buy something, and he and I won''t do anything, so we''ll go shopping. " "Since I can''t do anything, why don''t you let me follow?" "What are you going to do?" "What are you going to do "Shopping." Ruan Tianling Yang lip cool way: "I also go shopping." Jiang Yufei was defeated by him. He wanted to follow him, and she couldn''t help it. Fortunately, Qi Ruisen is very reasonable, without any unpleasant expression, and seems to welcome Ruan Tianling to follow. Ruan Tianling drove his own car, but he didn''t take his car. He asked his subordinates to drive his car, but he got into Qi Ruisen''s car. Jiang Yufei sat in the back row with him. Ruan Tianling also forcefully hugs Jiang Yufei''s body and deliberately shows Qi Ruisen their intimacy. Jiang Yufei rolled his eyes at him. He should not be too naive, OK. The driver looked at them in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "Yufei, don''t you have a cold? Let''s go to the hospital and have a look Ruan Tianling immediately asked, "are you sick?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "just a little cold, now much better." The man reached out and stroked her forehead with a low fever. "Go to the hospital later!" Jiang Yufei believes that a little illness is really not necessary to go to the hospital for examination. "Really don''t have to go..." "Yufei, you''d better go and have a look. It''s important for you." Kirisan said gently. Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her eyes were a little gloomy: "go to the hospital now!" "Now?" Jiang Yufei was surprised. "We haven''t bought anything yet." "What to buy! Is shopping important, or is your body important? " Ruan Tianling glared with displeasure. Jiang Yufei''s dissatisfied glance at him, "go to the hospital and go to the hospital. Why do you lose your temper?" Ruan Tianling was cold and didn''t explain anything. He lost his temper because he cared about her. It was just a little cold. Could he care so much? Since he cares about Jiang Yufei, he can''t fall behind. "Mr. Ruan is right. Go to the hospital now." He turned the steering wheel and headed for the hospital. The car stops at the gate of the hospital. Jiang Yufei doesn''t let Ruan Tianling hug her to avoid suspicion. Ruan Tianling''s face became gloomy again -- with only four bodyguards, they all walked into the hospital hall. "I know a doctor here, and we can go straight to him," he said "Third young master, why are you here?" A voice of surprise suddenly rang out. Qi Ruisen side head, found that the other side is Qi''s servant. "What are you doing here?" He asked. The servant had a thermos lunch box and a bunch of fresh white camellia. "I Because... " The servant explained that he was guilty, but he could not say anything. Qi Ruisen''s face became heavy: "what are you hesitating to do! Speak clearly! " "Because The eldest and youngest grandmothers are in hospital. I''ll deliver things for her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 "Because The eldest and youngest grandmothers are in hospital. I''ll deliver things for her "What are you talking about?! The eldest and youngest grandmothers are in hospital Qiruisen asked in surprise. The servant nodded, "yes." Qi Ruisen asked faintly, "Why are you hospitalized?" The servant was even more guilty. He was afraid that he would know the truth. "Well, it''s a high fever The situation was a little serious, so I was hospitalized... " Jiang Yufei and Moran once met. Now she is the third young grandmother of the Qi family. It is reasonable to know that she is in hospital. She should visit her. "Garrison, let''s go and see her." "No, you haven''t seen a doctor yet!" Ruan Tianling retorted coldly. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m ok. I don''t need to see a doctor for a little cold. Besides, I know Moran. She''s in hospital. I should visit her. " Qi Ruisen asked the servant directly, "which ward is the eldest and youngest grandmother in?" The servant stammered a few times. Under the fierce eyes of qiruisen, he still said the ward number. "Yufei, you can take a look instead of me. I won''t go." Qi Ruisen said to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei was puzzled, "why don''t you go?" Qi Ruisen Mou color is dark: "I go bad, you are all women, you go better." Jiang Yufei is surprised. He is so conservative! Perhaps Qi family rules are very strict, Jiang Yufei did not think much, nodded to agree. Ruan Tianling naturally wants to follow her. Under the guidance of the servant, the two of them came to Moran''s ward door. In the ward Moran was lying on the bed, pale as paper. She had a high fever again and again last night, but it was so serious that she was sent to the hospital. Although the fever has subsided, her wound is still not good, and she will continue to stay in the hospital for a few days. The servant knocked at the door and whispered a few words to a maid. The maid looked at the door in surprise and saw Jiang Yufei. The maid quickly went to the bedside and whispered to Moran, "little grandma, the third little grandma has come to see you." Moran''s eyelashes moved. She slowly opened her eyes and asked weakly, "who''s here?" "The third grandmother is here. She''s right outside the door." Nangong Yufei?! Moran wanted to hold up her body, and the maid pressed her shoulder: "little grandma, don''t move. The doctor said you need to rest, don''t be tired." "No, help me up..." Moran insisted on getting up. Jiang Yufei has heard everything at the door, but she doesn''t care about anything. She strides in and walks to Moran. "Moran, don''t move. Lie down. I''ll see you and go." Moran looked at her, eyes color some embarrassment, she weak pull out a smile: "sister-in-law, how did you come?" Jiang Yufei is more embarrassed than she is. They call her sister-in-law as a family. But she couldn''t take her as a family, as her sister-in-law After all, she didn''t think of herself as Qi Ruisen''s wife "I''ll see you when I hear you''re in hospital." Jiang Yufei asked in a puzzled way, "aren''t you having a high fever? Why lie on your stomach? " Jiang Yufei see her body covered with very light silk, not quilt, she asked in doubt: "what''s wrong with the back?" "It''s ok..." "Grandma''s back hurt." Moran''s voice and the maid''s voice rang at the same time. Jiang Yufei frowned and asked, "how did you get hurt?" Downstairs, kirisan leaned against the gate with his arms around his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 Qi Ruigang, who received the news, drove over at the first time -- the black and domineering luxury car slowly stopped at the door. Qi Rui just got out of the car, closed the door and walked towards Qi Ruisen. Her eyes were staring at him coldly, and Qi Ruigang''s mouth was filled with a sneer. "Third brother, as soon as your sister-in-law is hospitalized, you received the news. You are very well informed." When he came up to him, he spoke coldly and insidiously. Qi Ruisen raised his eyes slightly, and a faint cold color slipped through his eyes. "I''ve just come to the hospital, and you''ve received news, and your news is not so smart." "Your sister-in-law is in hospital. I have to arrange someone to protect her. Otherwise, what can a man with a bad heart think of her? My people will let me know when you come. " Qi Ruisen didn''t care about his accusations. Standing upright, he stood in front of Qi Ruigang with his back straight. His face, which had always been gentle and elegant, was gloomy and cold at the moment. "Qi Ruigang, we don''t speak in secret. After all these years of tormenting Moran, have you had enough of it? " Qi Rui just laughed, but the laughter was cold: "I torture my wife, what''s your business? Or, in fact, do you have a strong desire for your sister-in-law? " there is no sign of Qi Rui Dong! "You beast, Moran''s marriage to you is the greatest misfortune of her life!" Qi Rui just wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His cold eyes were as terrible as poison. "What the hell do you have to teach me?" As soon as the voice dropped, he called to qiruisen with his fierce fist -- Qi Ruisen grasped his fist and pressed him hard, "Qi Ruigang, you listen to me! If you want to deal with me, you will come at me, always against a woman, you are not a man "Kirisan, you''re a bastard. You''re not qualified to talk to me like that! You don''t think that you can fly into the sky if you join the Nangong family. You are at best a loser who sells his body! " Qi Ruisen''s eyes were grim and gave him a blow. Qi Ruigang''s mouth shed some blood again He no longer counterattack, but Sen Leng said with a smile: "you fight, I will give your fault, double back to Moran!" "You -" Qi Ruisen''s face was livid with anger, but he did not dare to do it again. He clenched his fist and threatened in a cold voice: "Qi Ruigang, listen to me! From today on, as long as Moran is hurt a little more, I don''t mind adding a descendant to the Qi family and Nangong family. " Qi Rui just suddenly narrowed his sharp eyes: "Qi Ruisen, you fuckin ''trick me?" "I didn''t play tricks on you. I kept my promise for so many years. But you don''t, since you are a villain, why should I be a gentleman? " "I only promised you not to kill Moran "If you torture her like this, she will die sooner or later! Qi Ruigang, don''t challenge my limit, or I will make you regret for a lifetime Qi Rui just laughed, and his face was meaningless: "Qi Rui Sen, are you scaring me? If you have the ability to make me regret all my life, why are you still like this? However, I also give you a piece of advice, don''t annoy me, or I will kill you, more simple than killing an ant! " "Who are you going to kill?" All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out. Jiang Yufei comes out slowly, and Ruan Tianling follows her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Jiang Yufei had heard their conversation. She went to Qi Ruigang and asked coldly, "what did you say to Qi Rui Sen just now? Are you going to kill him? " Qi Ruigang sneered: "sister in law, you heard me wrong. I said I would kill an ant, not him." "You said you were going to kill him. Qi Ruigang, besides beating your wife and murdering your brothers and sisters, what else can you do? I tell you, you won''t be proud for long! " Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy. He took a look at Ruan Tianling beside her and said with a cold smile, "do your ex husband know that your brother-in-law protects your husband so much?" Jiang Yufei frowns. Is he playing to sow discord? Qi Ruisen light way: "Yufei, don''t talk nonsense with such people, let''s go!" "Haha, kirisan, I need a woman to help you out. I sympathize with you!" Qi Ruigang scorned to smile. He tidied up his suit and strode past them. After a few steps, he stopped, turned back and said with a light smile: "third brother, don''t you want to have a child with your sister-in-law? Then I wish you a long life and a full family of children and grandchildren. " Ruan Tian Ling''s face sank and his eyes burst out with fierce light. Jiang Yufei knew he was angry when he saw him like this Qi Rui just laughed and left soon. As soon as he left, Ruan Tianling quickly grabbed Qi Ruisen''s collar and gave him a hard blow -- JIANG Yufei exclaimed, but he didn''t expect that he would make a sudden move. Kirisan didn''t dodge. He took the punch. Wiping off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, he said faintly, "I have no idea about her." This is an explanation, but Ruan Tianling doesn''t believe it at all. Seizing his collar, Ruan Tian Ling Mou was insidious: "Qi Ruisen, you listen to me, you don''t make her idea, otherwise I will kill you!" "I said, I have no idea about her." "Ah..." Ruan Tianling laughed sarcastically. He turned around and grabbed Jiang Yufei''s wrist. "Follow me!" "Where to go?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Leave with me!" Ruan Tianling has a sharp tone. Leave? Jiang Yufei stopped and stopped: "where to leave? I have to go back soon. " Ruan Tianling turned back, staring at her word by word: "from today on, you stay by my side, these are none of your business!" Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise. Did he not let her join in? She''s married to garrison, and she''s going to be able to get out? Even if she doesn''t care, what about her Anson? What about the other son who didn''t have any news? And her mother, now she is in Nangong Xu''s hands. Leave her alone. How can that be. "Ruan Tianling, don''t do this. How can I ignore it. Qi Ruigang said those words on purpose, just to sow dissension. Don''t fall into the trap. " "What''s the truth of the matter? I know it in my heart. In short, you go with me now!" Ruan Tianling grasped her wrist firmly and had no room for discussion. "Ruan Tianling, Yufei can''t go with you now." Qi Ruisen comes forward, cold channel. "Shut up Ruan Tianling glanced at him coldly. He looked at Jiang Yufei again: "I want you to go with me now. Are you going?" He is angry, Jiang Yufei dare not directly refuse. "Don''t be angry. Nothing has been settled. I can''t go with you. And didn''t you promise me? Give me half a year? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 "I repented. Jiang Yufei, I don''t want you to participate in these things now. I want to take you away. Do you understand? " Ruan Tianling pursed her lips. "Why don''t you let me in? Can I not participate? " Anyone can not participate, but she can''t. "Leave everything to me. You don''t care about anything!" "Junchen and Junqi are my children, and my mother is like that. How can you let me care?" "I said, let me deal with it! You don''t have to worry about anything when I''m here Jiang Yufei frowned: "what''s wrong with you today? We didn''t agree... " "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling roared angrily. He pointed to Qi Ruisen and said, "this boy is using you. Don''t you see it?" Jiang Yufei looks at Qi Ruisen, the latter admits frankly: "I am using you, but I have no malice." "Use?" Why can''t she understand. Ruan Tianling saw that her brain was unconscious and said in a cold voice: "he deliberately led you to the hospital and let you know everything, just to involve you in the struggle between them. Qi Ruigang is cruel and cruel. If you get involved, he won''t let you go! " Qi Ruisen light way: "I didn''t mean that, I just hope Yufei can understand the matter of Moran, help her more." "Oh, to help your sister-in-law is to fight against Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui Sen, if you don''t use a crooked brain, I may help you deal with Qi Ruigang. If you dare to attack my woman, don''t blame me for being rude to you Qi Ruisen pursed his lips and no longer explained anything. It was unnecessary to say anything at this time. Jiang Yufei probably understood what Ruan Tianling was angry about. "Well, it should be a misunderstanding," she said with a smile. In fact, Qi Rui Sen is not taking advantage of me. We are on the same boat now. I should have been involved in these things. Even if I didn''t come here today, Qi Ruigang would still deal with me. He and Nangong Xu are allies. Nangong Xu will deal with me, and he will follow me. " She does not say that these are OK, a said, Ruan Tianling is even more worried about her. The thought of putting her in a wolf''s nest at any time would make him feel uneasy. "Jiang Yufei, I really regret it. Come with me, I will deal with the children''s affairs. I promise you, I will save the children in the shortest time. When the time comes for our family to leave here and let them solve their own problems, it has nothing to do with us. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed: "how do you save the child? It''s a robbery? " Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said nothing, which is what he meant. Direct violence to solve problems. As for the Nangong family will fall in the hands of who he does not care, Qi family things will not care! He just wanted to take his women and children away from this place. Jiang Yufei doesn''t think so. Now she has feelings for Nangong Wenxiang, and her mother has always been like that. She can''t leave them. In addition, Nangong Xu will definitely kill all of them. Even if they ran away, he would find them and kill her two children. In short, they will never get peace Her hand broke free from Ruan Tianling''s, and Jiang Yufei said softly, "Ruan Tianling, your method is not feasible. I''ll go back first. Think about it calmly. Don''t act impulsively. " "I''m calm!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 "If you calm down, you won''t take me away at this time. I don''t want to fight them hard. You can''t deal with them alone Don''t say two, just one Nangong Xu. They can''t deal with it. Ruan Tianling punches hard on the door, the door is sunken, but his hand has no pain. "Jiang Yufei, why should we suffer this kind of crime here?" He yelled at her, angry. Jiang Yufei was dumb, her chest suddenly blocked uncomfortable. Yeah, he doesn''t have to suffer this kind of crime, because of her She got him involved. "I''ll ask you again, do you want to go with me?" Ruan Tianling coldly asked, he is really fed up with this kind of day, not quick decision, he sooner or later depressed, suffocated to death. Jiang Yufei was calm, "I can''t go with you." Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold. He looked at her for a few seconds, then turned to pull the door open - JIANG Yufei grabbed his hand in a panic, and the man turned back: "agree to go with me?" "No..." She shook her head. "Promise me, don''t be impulsive. I don''t want you to take risks. Don''t let you have an accident." Ruan Tianling eyes dim, he opened her hand, said nothing, cold face into the car. The door of the car was slammed shut by him -- JIANG Yufei''s heart beat with panic. Ruan Tianling started his car and left at a high speed. He was so determined. Jiang Yufei bit her lips hard. Qi Ruisen walked behind her and apologized, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought you to the hospital today." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you." Even if he didn''t step on the minefield of zhongruan Tianling, sooner or later, he would have burst out. Bear it. He doesn''t like it. But now he, take what to fight with Nangong Xu? If it comes hard, it will only irritate that person. I don''t know what he will do "Let''s go back." Jiang Yufei droops her eyes, covering up the sadness and helplessness in her eyes. Two maids helped Moran to sit well. One maid scooped porridge with a spoon and took care of her to eat it. Qi Rui just slammed the door in and saw him. Everyone was nervous. "All out!" He gave a cold drink. The maid carefully let Moran go and quit. Moran slightly leaning against the soft pillow, the back is still a burst of hot pain. Qi Ruigang''s face was sinister and his mouth was bruised. It was obvious that he was fighting with others. His cold and ferocious eyes frightened Moran, who was afraid that he would start suddenly. Close to her, He Sen cold smile asked: "qiruisen came to see you, you know?" Moran shook his head and tried to calm down: "I only know that Miss Nangong is here." Qi Ruigang pointed to the bruise in the corner of his mouth: "do you know who did it?" Moran still shook his head, a pair of clear eyes flickered uneasily. Qi Ruigang said coldly: "Qi Ruisen did it! He beat me up to get angry with you "It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything..." Moran was busy defending. Usually, she and Qi Ruisen happen to meet, say a word, will annoy him, let alone qiruisen hit him for her. What will he do with her in such a serious situation this time? Will you just shoot her? Thinking of this possibility, Moran couldn''t move with fear. There was a great deal of despair She thought she would really die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "You don''t know anything?" Qi Ruigang sneered, he said: "you and he have always been in love with each other. As soon as you have an accident, he immediately knows that it''s not you who informs me about it?! Cheap ~ person, don''t forget your identity. You are my woman. If I kill you, he is not qualified to intervene! " Moran''s face turned white after brushing the floor Is he really going to kill her? Suddenly, she remembered what Nangong Yufei had said before. Why should he beat you when he is in a bad mood? Who does he think he is! I dare not be so lawless! [next time he dares to do it again, you can ask him why, what qualifications he has to beat you, and whether he is still a man! [you should remember that the more you are afraid of him, the more you will be bullied by him. Yes, why did he hit her? Why should she be submissive? Anyway, he will kill her if he doesn''t resist. It''s better to fight with him! Thinking of these, Moran''s body suddenly rose a courage. She looked straight at him and said coldly, "you make something out of nothing! I have nothing to do with Qi Ruisen. If you say that we are in love with each other, you can show us the evidence! What''s more, why do you beat me? I didn''t do anything wrong Qi Ruigang looked stunned. Did he hear that correctly. How dare a timid woman talk to him in such a tone Moran''s body trembled and continued to cry out: "Qi Ruigang, if you dare to hit me again, I will die for you. I would rather die than suffer from your torture again!" She grabbed the fruit knife on the bedside table and pressed it hard on her neck. "Anyway, I''m just a tool for you to get angry. I didn''t want to live and die for a long time, so it''s better to be tortured by you!" Qi Rui just squinted at Sen Leng''s eyes. His face was terrible and frightening. Moran had already been bold, she glared at him fearlessly. If he really dares to come here She killed herself. Don''t live "Lan Lan, you are reluctant to die. You are afraid of death." Qi Ruigang suddenly sneered. She was timid and afraid of pain. Otherwise, I won''t be tortured for so many years, and I haven''t committed suicide yet. Moran clenched the handle. "I''m not afraid now Try it if you don''t believe it In her eyes, there was a fierce light. So many years of suppressed grievances and resentment, let her thoroughly out. Anyway, if you die, it''s better if you die. If you die, you can get rid of this devil forever, and you will be free forever Qi Rui just snorted, "are you really afraid of death?" He took a step closer to her, his cold eyes shining with a grim light. "Don''t come here..." Moran stepped back, pressing the blade of the knife on his neck. "Do you commit suicide and show me one?" Qi Rui just took another step forward and was already standing in front of the bed. Moran pressed close to the head of the bed and looked at him warily, "don''t think I dare!" Qi Rui just grimly smile: "you just dare not!" As soon as the voice dropped, his big hand quickly reached out to her -- "get out of here --" Moran screamed, and the knife slashed hard on the back of his hand. Qi Rui just eat pain to take back his hand, blood immediately slide down, dyed his palm. Moran''s knife used a lot of strength, although it did not hurt his bones, the wound was not shallow. Qi Rui just held the injured hand and stared at her coldly: "you dare to lay hands on me!" His voice of terror, with a strong sense of killing and threat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 His voice of terror, with a strong sense of killing and threat. Moran held the fruit knife, with fear and determination in her eyes. She actually did it to him This time, she must die. Moran was disheartened. She held the knife in both hands and said coldly: "I don''t need you to do it. I will finish myself by myself. Qi Ruigang, the person I hate most in my life is you. If I die, I will be free! " With that, she held up her knife and stabbed her stomach -- "bitch!" Qi Rui just roared, rushed up and pulled her hand. He grabbed the fruit knife and threw it on the ground. "Pa --" Moran didn''t react, he was slapped in the face. Her body fell from the bed in confusion and fell heavily on the ground Qi Rui just walked up to her and lifted her with her intact hand. Moran''s feet are off the ground, looking horizontally at him. Qi Ruigang gnawed his teeth and said: "you want to die, it''s not so easy! If you die, I''ll throw your body to the dog "You You are not a man Moran''s eyes flashed with tears, and half of his face was red and swollen. "From the day you and kirisan got together, you were no longer a person to me!" He said she was not a human being Moran was so angry that she couldn''t make herself cry: "kill me, kill me!" Qi Ruigang sneered and threw her on the bed. Moran''s body is full of wounds, she heavy pressure down, the pain in front of her eyes black, almost fainted. "It''s too cheap to kill you! It''s interesting to keep your life and torture you slowly. " Qi Rui just cold smile, and then stride out of the ward. "From today on, I''ll take good care of my little grandmother. If anything happens to her, I''ll kill you! Do you hear me? " "I hear you!" Several maids nodded their heads. Moran gripping the sheet painfully, she closed her eyes, her eyes fell silent two lines of tears ******************** night, senior club. The door of the box was pushed open - Daisy came in gracefully in her black top hat. Ruan Tianling stood up with a smile on her thin lips. The gentleman made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Daisy, please sit down." She took off her hat and threw it aside. Daisy turned around and leaned against Ruan Tianling''s body. Her slender fingers had caught his tie. "Ruan, if you want to go to the Sanbao hall, you can''t ask me for help?" Daisy stares at him and asks with a smile. Ruan Tianling is upright and upright, and does not push her away. "Miss Daisy is really smart. I really have something to ask for from you, and the reward will never be less than you." Daisy said with a charming smile, "I don''t want payment. What if I want you to have a night?" Ruan Tianling stares at her, her eyes suddenly become cold and dark. Daisy gave him a kiss on the chin and giggled, "I''m kidding you. But can I have a few drinks with me first? " "Of course." Ruan Tianling gave a light smile. Jiang Yufei lies on the bed, hesitating whether to call Ruan Tianling. At this time, I don''t know if he is angry Before long, she called his number. Ruan Tianling and Daisy had already drunk two glasses of wine. Suddenly, he heard the telephone ring, and his expression was slightly stagnant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 He took out his mobile phone and saw the word "wife" flashing on it, but he didn''t get through immediately. "Ruan, can you put other things aside for a while? Otherwise, I''ll have a bad time drinking. " Daisy''s soft body leaned over and naturally saw the name flashing above. She looked up at Ruan Tianling, who did not hesitate to slide down to refuse, the phone was interrupted! Jiang Yufei listened to the beep on the phone and was stunned. He actually hung up her phone Are you really that angry? Jiang Yufei bit his lip and felt uncomfortable for a while, and then edited a short message to send it to him. Don''t be angry. I know you are for my good, but I can''t leave the children and my family behind. after the SMS was sent out, Ruan Tianling did not reply to her. Jiang Yufei is angry, she is low spirited initiative to please him, he even ignored! Ignore even if you have the ability to do nothing for a lifetime! Jiang Yufei also can''t sleep, angry open the door to go out, planning to go out for a walk. At night, all the palace street lights in the castle are on, and the dream lights are blooming. The castle is covered with warm light. Jiang Yufei did not choose to take some major roads, but chose the remote paths. There are patrols all over the place, and there is a very strict security system. She doesn''t have to worry about meeting bad people. I remember that there is an artificial pond in the castle. The pond is full of lotus. She''s going there to be quiet. But she ignored one thing, the bad guys outside really can''t get in, but there is a super boss in the castle itself. Seeing Nangong Xu standing not far away, Jiang Yufei''s heart is pounding. How can he be here? Nangong Xu''s back is facing her and facing the pond. I don''t know what to do here. In the rain, I quietly move into the flower bed. The flower bed is full of ornamental plants. She squats down, and the small trees cover her figure. Nangong Xu is tall and upright in the moonlight. He is wearing a stiff uniform and white gloves. Hands clasped, he quietly looked at the lotus leaves and several lotus flowers in the pond, without any expression on his face. After a while, a subordinate appeared and walked behind him. "Boss, I''ve brought it." Nangong Xu slightly side body, light stretch out a hand, "take." The subordinate respectfully put a black USB flash drive into his hand. Nangong Xu saw that there was a row of bloody teeth on the mouth of his tiger. He hooked his lips and asked with a smile, "have you been bitten again?" "Yes. Now he is more and more fierce day by day. We dare not get close to him because he is normal "He doesn''t know you yet?" The man shook his head: "no, he doesn''t know anyone, but when he hears the boss''s voice, he will react." "It''s enough to know me." Nangong Xu grinned with a sneer. His gentle and gentle facial features are fierce and dignified at the moment. "Go down." He waved lightly. "Yes His subordinates did not go long, Nangong Xu also turned to leave in another direction. Jiang Yufei was sure that there was no one around, so she got out of the trees and went back quickly. She heard all their conversations just now. She didn''t understand what they were talking about, and she didn''t know what the U-disk was in Nangong Xu''s hand. Maybe it''s very important information. If only I could get it Jiang Yufei quickly returned to her residence and saw Qi Ruisen sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. The man saw her and asked with a smile, "where did you go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 Jiang Yufei stabilized her mood and walked forward a few steps with an air of composure. Aren''t you in the study? Is the work finished? " Qi Ruisen got up and said, "I heard you were out. I''ll wait for you here." "Wait for me?" "Well." The man nodded. He hesitated and said, "I want to ask you a favor." Jiang Yufei blinked: "what''s busy?" "In a few days, it''s my father''s birthday. I''m going back to Qi''s for two days. I hope you can accompany me." She is now his wife, and she should go back with him. But after what happened today, she didn''t dare to look down on him. What he does must have a purpose. Jiang Yufei hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. Qi Ruisen seemed to see her mind. "I asked you to come back with me for a reason," he said with a light smile See, he has a purpose. "Why?" "If I want to deal with Qi Ruigang, I have to get the chip in his hand. That chip records all the information of Qi''s economic lifeline. As long as you get that chip, you can easily defeat him. " "Didn''t you want to steal chips in the past?" asked Jiang Yufei Why do you have to think about it now? Qi Ruisen said lightly: "I will not hide from you, my mother is not my father''s wife, I am his illegitimate son. My identity in the Qi family is very embarrassing, because my elder brother is the child of a proper wife, so he can manage the family business in a proper way, and can easily win over people''s support. Besides being the third young master of Qi family, I have no power of my own. So even if I get that chip, it doesn''t work. " Jiang Yufei understood what he meant. In the past, he had no ability to fight Qi Ruigang. Even if you get the chip, you can''t deal with Qi Ruigang. On the contrary, your life will be in danger. But now it''s different. When he gets the chip, he has the help of Nangong Wenxiang and the "night soul" created by Ruan Tianling. He is no longer alone, naturally not afraid of Qi Ruigang. It''s just "How can I help you get the chip?" "Find Moran." Jiang Yufei froze for a moment, "Moran?" Qi Ruisen nodded heavily: "yes, look for her! Moran is Qi Ruigang''s wife. Only she can get close to him and steal the chip. Moran has endured his torment, and she has lived to this day. " "You and her..." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help doubting their relationship. "Have you discussed it for a long time?" Qi Ruisen nodded: "I promised her that I would save her. At this time, it''s up to her. " "Why don''t you look for her yourself?" Kirisan shook his head. "I can''t get close to her. Qi Ruigang has been sending people to monitor her. As soon as I meet her, Qi Ruigang will get news and prevent us from meeting. But you are different. You can go to her in a fair way. " Jiang Yufei is more sympathetic to Moran. She has not only been tortured by Qi Ruigang, but also been monitored without freedom. No wonder that during the day today, Qi Ruisen will deliberately take her to the hospital, deliberately let her go to see Moran If it had not been for seeing Moran''s injury, she would not have believed that she would have suffered that kind of torture. Jiang Yufei is not stupid. Qi Ruigang has a reason to guard against him and Moran. She looked at him and asked, "tell me the truth. What''s your relationship with Moran?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Qi Ruisen''s eyes were dark, and he pursed his lips: "I have nothing to do with her. However, she once helped me, but it aroused my brother''s suspicion. She mistakenly thought that we had an affair, so she always guarded us. Qi Ruigang is a suspicious person. He is also afraid that Moran and I will work together to deal with him, so he has been on guard against me "I see." Jiang Yufei nodded clearly, no longer asked what. Whatever his relationship with Moran, it has nothing to do with her. At present, it is enough to have a way to deal with Qi Ruigang. As long as we get rid of Qi Ruigang, we will be able to deal with Nangong Xu. "Do you agree?" What''s up. Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you then." "Thank you." Qi Ruisen said sincerely. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "helping you is also helping us." Jiang Yufei didn''t tell Qi Ruisen about meeting Nangong Xu. Although Qi Ruisen is their ally, she can''t be without reservation. Who knows what his mind is like. Anyway, she can''t tell him everything Back in the bedroom, she took her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling. The phone rang twice and was hung up again. Can endure him to hang up the phone once, absolutely can''t stand him to hang up a second time! Jiang Yufei was so angry that she quickly edited a short message and sent it to him. I''ll give you three days. Please take it easy. I won''t disturb you these three days! subconsciously, I have ignored you for three days -- leave your mobile phone behind, and Jiang Yufei goes to the bathroom to take a bath without expecting his reply. Ruan Tianling took Daisy home and took out her mobile phone. Seeing Jiang Yufei''s short message, he snorted coldly and then left his mobile phone aside. The first two times I hung up with her was because he needed Daisy''s help, so he couldn''t answer the phone. He didn''t reply to her message because he was angry! He is still angry, who let her not go with him. He said to solve the problem, but she always does not trust him, is he really so bad? She would rather work with him than leave everything to him. It made him very unhappy and unhappy. So he intended to leave her alone for a few days to let her know that in fact, he also had a temper. He will not indulge her Let her realize that she can no longer ignore his feelings and make arbitrary decisions Ruan Tianling made up her mind, but his heart has been blocked up. Is this the so-called, torture in the wife, pain in the heart of the husband? ********************** it''s sunny and sunny. Early in the morning, Jiang Yufei gets up and goes to the kitchen to make snacks. The smell of biscuits wafted out, and the people who smelled it couldn''t help swallowing. Jiang Yufei packed the biscuits in a box, several copies in total. With two biscuits, she first went to the house where Nangong Wenxiang lived. Nangong Wenxiang got up early and practiced boxing in the morning. Now he is working in his study. Hardy housekeeper guard at the door, see Jiang Yufei coming, he asked with a smile: "miss is looking for boss?" Jiang Yufei nodded and raised the box in her hand: "I made some snacks and sent one to my grandfather. Can you come in and tell me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Jiang Yufei nodded and raised the box in her hand: "I made some snacks and sent one to my grandfather. Can you come in and tell me? " Hardy housekeeper said with a smile, "you don''t need to report. Miss can go in directly." He opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. "Thank you." Jiang Yufei walks in, and Hardy closes the door again. Nangong Wenxiang is working on the computer when he sees her come in. He puts down his work, leans back on the leather swivel chair and pinches his eyebrows with his fingers. "What can I do for you?" He asked lightly, his voice a little tired. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt a little distressed for him. At such an age and still working hard every day, no one can help him share some. If his son didn''t die, he would be enjoying his happiness now. Jiang Yufei came forward and put a box on the table: "this is my dessert. I''ll give you one." "I don''t eat it." Nangong Wenxiang refused lightly. Jiang Yufei was speechless, "you don''t eat what I made by myself?" Nangong Wenxiang looks up at her unexpectedly. Jiang Yufei said uneasily, "I''ve done it for everyone. If you don''t eat this, you''ll give it to you." Nangong Wenxiang said with a smile, "I never eat anything made by others." Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment and then reflected his meaning. "You''re afraid I''ll poison you? Thank you for reminding me. I''ll remember it next time The old man is too suspicious. What a waste of her kindness "Don''t eat casually, this has formed my habit. Come on, what can I do for you Nangong Wenxiang''s eyes are smart and see through her purpose. Jiang Yufei did not beat around the Bush: "last night, I overheard a conversation between Nangong Xu and one of his subordinates in the pond. His subordinates gave him a USB flash disk. I suspect that the contents in the U disk are not simple." Nangong Wenxiang picked his eyebrows and asked, "so?" "As long as you get that USB flash drive, you can know a little bit about his secret!" "Well, you are right. So how do we get it? " Nangong Wenxiang asked. Jiang Yufei has long thought of a good way: "I''ll go to my mother and let her steal the U disk out." "It''s a good idea." "Do you have a better way?" Jiang Yufei asked him. Nangong Wenxiang shook his head: "no, just do as you say." Jiang Yufei looked at him suspiciously. She told him such a big secret. Would his reaction be a little more peaceful? "Aren''t you curious about the contents of the USB flash drive?" "Curious." The old man''s tone was still so flat. Jiang Yufei was speechless. "I don''t think you are curious at all. Your reaction is too calm. Or do you know what''s on the USB flash drive I don''t know the content of Gong Nanxiang. Yufei, I''m old. I don''t know how long I can live. I''ll leave the rest to you. " "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment, "you don''t care about us?" "The road ahead is hard to walk. I just hope you can walk on your own, because I can''t protect you for long." How sad the topic is Jiang Yufei endured the uncomfortable feeling and said, "I think you are in good spirits. It''s not a problem to live for another 20 years." "Ha ha, I''ll be more than 100 years old in 20 years. Will I live too long?" Nangong Wenxiang asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Jiang Yufei raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it is said that good people do not live long, and that disasters will last for thousands of years. You are the biggest disaster, we can have today, thanks to you Nangong Wenxiang restrained his smile from the corner of his mouth and seriously asked, "is it my fault?" "Of course it''s you. It''s your fault! If you don''t find me, we won''t be where we are today. " Nangong Wenxiang nodded, "you are right. If I don''t look for you, you will not have today. But Yufei, you found me by yourself. Do you really think I don''t know you exist? I just didn''t look for you. I thought that if I couldn''t find you, you could live a normal life. As a result, fate is like this. If I don''t look for you, you will show up on your own initiative. " Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment, "did I find you?" Nangong Wenxiang opened the drawer, took out a ring from it and threw it on the table in front of her. The ring is no other ring, it is a double dragon ring - JIANG Yufei stares at the ring and instantly understands everything. At the beginning, she had to take out the double dragon ring in order to save Ruan Tianling and keep Ruan''s shares. It turns out that she found him by herself "Did the ring reveal my identity?" She asked. "That''s right." Nangong Wenxiang nodded, "ten rings, Nangong Xu has one, your mother also has one. The other eight were in my hand, and you suddenly appeared with the ring, so your identity was exposed Jiang Yufei picked up the ring, but there was something wrong in her heart. She had been blaming him for taking her children by force and for the way he had caused their family. It''s not his fault. It''s fate that makes fun of people. What he did to them was to protect them. Otherwise Nangong Xu will come to the door and kill them "Can I ask you something?" Jiang Yufei looks up at him. "What''s the matter?" "Where is Misha? I heard she sent me back and disappeared. " Nangong Wenxiang said, "I gave her freedom and let her go." "She''s gone!" "I thought You hid my other child and asked Misha to protect him Nangong Wenxiang drooped his eyes and said in a low voice: "I told you that if another child died, you should not think about him any more. After that, you''ll be responsible for protecting Ansel. " "Dong -" the ring in his hand suddenly fell on the table. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were stunned, and there was a moment of emptiness. "I don''t believe it!" She clapped her hands on the table, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe my child is dead. I don''t believe it!" Nangong Wenxiang raised his eyes, and his face was cold: "if you don''t believe me, there is no way." "Where''s the body?! Now that he''s dead, where is his body? I''m going to have a paternity test! " "There is no body, it has been cremated!" Jiang Yufei sneered: "what about the ashes?" "In the sea." "You think I''ll believe what you say? If I hadn''t seen his baby, I wouldn''t have been able to cremate him. Stinky old man, make up your excuse next time "Smelly old man?" Nangong Wenxiang stares at her in amazement. His wide eyes seem to see aliens. Jiang Yufei was angry to the extreme, but also took into account what respect the old and love the young. "Yes, you are a smelly old man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 "Presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to?" Nangong Wenxiang yelled. "I know who I''m talking to! I''m not afraid of you. You''re a smelly old man Jiang Yufei is not afraid of death and continues to scold him. Nangong Wenxiang narrowed his sharp eyes: "get out of here!" "Go out! But I warn you, it''s better to hand over my children, or don''t blame me for what I''ve done Jiang Yufei walked out angrily. After two steps, she came back -- "this, you don''t deserve to eat!" With the biscuit she made, she left without looking back. She is really angry, she has agreed to help him deal with Nangong Xu, they also stand in a line. Why is he still reluctant to tell her where the baby is. Do you mean Is it really dead? Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head and rejected the possibility. No, she has a premonition that her child is still alive. He can never die! Jiang Yufei kept persuading himself, which only suppressed the panic and tingling in his heart. The sun is shining outside Jiang Yufei took two steps and got a little fever. Leaving her worries behind, she walked quickly towards her mother''s house. "Madame is in the garden, miss. I''ll show you to her." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei, led by the maid, came to the garden. Today''s Nangong Ruyue, wearing a white dress, sits on a swing and gently swings. Seeing her like this, Jiang Yufei thinks of the picture Gong shaoxun gave her. In the picture, she is also wearing a white skirt, sitting on the swing. Although many years have passed, the beauty is still - her mother is still so beautiful. The only difference is that she was happy at that time, but now she is not. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and sat down beside her, "Mom, I''ve come to see you." Nangong Ruyue side of the head, see her, her face rippled with a smile of joy. Jiang Yufei opened the biscuit box, took a piece and fed it to her: "it''s made by me. Please try it." Nangong Ruyue opened her mouth to eat. Jiang Yufei asked expectantly, "is it delicious?" Nangong Ruyue nods, opens her lips slightly and wants to eat. Jiang Yufei fed her another piece, and the latter also picked up a biscuit and fed it to her. Mother and daughter feed each other a few biscuits, Jiang Yufei just put the box away. She grabbed her mother''s hand, looked around, and then asked her, "Mom, I want to whisper something to you. Is it convenient?" Nangong Ruyue is slightly Leng. She clenches Jiang Yufei''s hand and nods. Jiang Yufei saw her natural look and knew that her mother''s brain was OK. She leaned to her ear and muttered -- "Mom, can I get it? If there is no way. " Nangong Ruyue took her hand and wrote a few words in the palm of her hand. [you should be careful later] JIANG Yufei nodded: "I will. Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t have anything "I know, but we have to do something to counter him." Don''t be afraid, your mother will protect you. JIANG Yufei clenched her mother''s hand and said that her eyes were slightly red. "Mom, you don''t have to protect us. Just protect yourself. He Didn''t bully you? " Nangong Ruyue shakes her head and continues to write in her palm. [I''m fine, he''s pretty good to me] "that''s good. As long as you''re good, I''ll be relieved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Nangong Ruyue looks at her hard and continues to write. [Yufei, my mother has been sorry for you for not doing her duty as a mother] JIANG Yufei shook her head with a smile: "I know you don''t look for me, but also for my good. Mom, I know everything, and I understand you. " [Yufei, if you can''t deal with him, you can escape. Run away with Ansel. Don''t worry about me and your grandfather. We''ll be fine. JIANG Yufei reluctantly said with a smile, "but where''s my other child?" Nangong was stunned for a moment and said nothing more. She can let Jiang Yufei give up her and Nangong Wenxiang, regardless of the life or death of their elders. But she is not qualified to let her give up her children. As a mother, no one will leave their children alone ****************** on London street. A luxury nanny car slowly driving, nanny car also followed by two bodyguard cars. Ansel leaned back in a comfortable chair with a tablet computer in his hand. Because he is too short, his two small legs can''t touch the ground and sway in the air. Open the browser and type in what he wants to find - "what''s the best gift for your mother?". Search out a lot of information, Ansel filter one by one. Pink carnation - the flower language of carnation is mother I love you, pink means respect and gratitude. A pink carnation is the only and most respected mother I love you. Ansel snapped his finger, that''s it. "To the florist!" He told the driver lightly. "Yes, young master." The car stopped at the door of a big flower shop. Ansel got out of the car to buy it. "Give me a pink carnation. It''s better packaged." Today''s Anson children are wearing white shirts, black suits, a bow tie, and knee high riding boots under casual riding pants. He dressed in riding clothes, handsome and noble, like a little prince. With his delicate face, the shop assistant was blinded. "Do children buy flowers for their mother?" "Yes." Ansel nodded slightly. The fat saleswoman packed a pink carnation and handed it to him with a smile: "this is for you. Your mother has a very lovely and excellent son. She is very lucky." Ansel took the carnation and said, "thank you very much." Stepping on the bodyguard''s knee, Ansel hands the carnation to one of his bodyguards. "Take it, hold it in both hands, don''t break it." "Yes, I understand." The bodyguard had carnations in his hands and was devout. A flower is not enough, of course. Ansel continued to sift to see what else to give. Shakespeare said: "jewelry is silent, but more than any language can move a woman''s heart." The women who have jadeite are all angels. Ansel dragged his chin, pondered for a moment, and immediately decided to buy jadeite! "To the biggest mall!" "Yes, young master." At the same time, Ruan Tianling''s dazzling Bugatti Weihang is also heading for the mall. As soon as Ansel got off the car, he saw Ruan Tianling, who came down from the car not far away. Although I only met dad once or twice, Ansel was very impressed with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 He recognized him at a glance - suddenly seeing Ruan Tianling, Ansel was stunned for a moment, his small heart beat fast, a little nervous. However, seeing a half blood beauty tailing out of the car, Ansel''s small heart is more rapid! But this time it''s not nervous, it''s anger! Dad even took a woman to the mall! He''s cheating, having an affair, and being unfaithful to Mommy! Anson''s children wrinkled their tiny brows, and their small faces were cold and deep. "Young master, won''t you go in?" The bodyguard asked suspiciously. Anson glanced at him and hooked his fingers. The bodyguard immediately crouched down and listened Entering the mall, Daisy took Ruan Tianling''s arm, and the latter gently opened her hand. "Miss Daisy, I''m just here to go shopping with you." I''m not here to date you. Ruan Tianling''s tone was calm, and there was no expression on her face. Daisy said with a casual smile, "let me get close to you. It''s not like eating you. What are you nervous about. Today you let me walk in arm, and I''ll give you the information tomorrow. " Ruan Tianling lightly looked at her, thin lips slightly pursed. Daisy''s status as a national intelligence agent, she can easily access to a lot of information that is not publicly available. Like a lot of Qi''s information, she can get it immediately. Ruan Tianling in order to quickly deal with Qi Ruigang, so will find Daisy to help. But Daisy didn''t want him to pay her. Instead, she asked him to go shopping with her and buy jewelry today. Women love jewelry, but women don''t buy it themselves. They like to let their favorite men buy jewelry for them, and daisy is no exception. "All right? You''re pretending to be my boyfriend today, OK? " Daisy blinked her beautiful eyes and asked expectantly. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and said with a smile: "it''s not true, Miss Daisy. I respect you very much." "It doesn''t matter. It''s not true. I''m also very happy. Pretending that it''s like it hasn''t been good for once, don''t you?" "Miss Daisy..." "Well, don''t say it. Just a moment, eh? " Daisy took his arm again, looking like a bird. "Ruan, I''ve been dreaming about shopping with you for a long time. You must satisfy me today Daisy''s voice was firm and her hands were clasping his arms. Ruan Tianling wants to push her away, but in order to take Jiang Yufei and her two children early, he decides to bear it! What he didn''t know was that not far away, someone had already photographed their intimate appearance with their mobile phone. A locker room door opened. Ansel, dressed in SpongeBob''s cartoon suit, stepped out, put on toad sunglasses and a western cowboy hat. He took the scooter that the bodyguard handed him. Holding the pole, he asked coldly, "have you taken all the photos?" "It''s done!" "Hum." Anson''s child snorted coldly. Now that the evidence is clear, he will not be able to argue. Pull down the brim of his hat, and his cold little face is immediately well covered. "Dare to cheat, wait, I want you to look good!" Ansel raised his mouth, one foot on the skateboard, the other on the ground. The scooter quickly drove towards Ruan Tianling -- "Ruan, I''m going to buy a diamond ring, can you help me choose?" Daisy leans close to Ruan Tianling and looks up. Ruan Tianling Mou color is indifferent, he was about to answer, behind suddenly rang out a child''s urgent cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" When they looked back, they saw a child riding a scooter coming towards them -- right in the middle of them! Daisy''s first reaction was to lean on Ruan Tianling, who pushed her away. The scooter raced past them quickly and arrogantly! Daisy was pushed hard by Ruan Tianling and nearly fell down. Fortunately, she is good at her skills and keeps her body stable in time. "Where''s the kid? It''s so reckless!" Daisy''s frown of displeasure. Where''s the kid from? Well done! But for him, he would not have been able to push the woman away. "Are you all right? Did you get hurt? " Ruan Tianling comes forward and pretends to care. Daisy''s eyes moved, and her body suddenly fell on his body: "just now you pushed me hard, I seem to have twisted my foot." Instead of pushing her away, he gave her a reason to rely on him. Ruan Tianling suddenly blackened his face -- which family is that broken child?! His parents don''t care! "Sprained your foot? Let me have a look. " Ruan Tianling helped her, and she was going to squat down to check "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Ruan Tianling is facing Ansel with his back. When he wants to stand up, he is slapped by a small hand! The scooter flew by his side. Ruan Tianling stood up and subconsciously reached for the air. The child, like a loach, slipped away quickly. "Ruan, are you ok?" Daisy took his arm and asked with concern. "I''m fine!" Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth. It''s just that a bear kid patted his ass, and he felt very shameless. After finishing the suit, Ruan Tianling said faintly, "I''m not going to buy jewelry, just that one." He pointed to a jewelry counter not far away. "Well, let''s go." Daisy took his arm and went on pretending to have sprained her foot. They had just taken a few steps when Daisy was stiff and her face changed. Look for death, who''s farting her! The next second, the loach slipped in front of them. He lifted his chin slightly, showing them only a small pink mouth. "What do you mean, Auntie and uncle, that you are always in my way?" Daisy looked pale. "Who is uncle and aunt? Who is the aunt? " Little loach naive doubt asked: "is it uncle and aunt?" Daisy swore that she had never been called aunt in her life! If it wasn''t for good breeding, she would rush up and give him a shudder! Daisy was so angry that she couldn''t see a child. "Ruan, catch him, show him!" She was coquettish with Ruan Tianling''s arm. The little loach immediately cried out: "hit people, the witch is going to hit children --" previously, he was full of Chinese, but now it has become English. All the people who came to know him understood him, and all kinds of strange eyes shot at them -- Daisy suddenly became a witch who beat the children. Her face turned red and she wanted to leave immediately. "Ruan, let''s go. I''m not going shopping!" Ruan Tianling is looking at the baby bear with a pair of deep eyes Ansel felt guilty when he saw it. He turned around and quickly slipped away like a loach. Ruan Tianling mouth with a smile, he pulled back to the line of sight, light way: "then I send you back." **** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Ruan Tianling mouth with a smile, he pulled back to the line of sight, light way: "then I send you back." Daisy''s good mood for shopping was destroyed in an instant, but she didn''t want to miss the opportunity. "Instead of shopping, how about drinking instead?" Ruan Tianling lightly hook lips: "no problem." In any case, these requirements are not excessive, and you can get important information. Why not. They walked out of the mall, only to find that the people who passed by would look back at them with strange expressions. One or two. The problem is that everyone who walks past them has the same expression. Daisy had to wonder what was on her face. She quickly took out her small mirror and looked at it. There was nothing on her face. Ruan Tianling Mou color micro motion, he walked to her back, suddenly found her buttocks pasted with a note. "This is my big round but!" seeing the above English, Ruan Tianling almost didn''t laugh. Daisy suddenly reached back and pulled the note off. On the note was written a sentence in English, translated into Chinese: This is my round big ~ fart ~ share! Daisy''s face turned white, red, and blue. "It must be the Chinese kid who did it!" Daisy squeezed the note and stamped her foot in anger. "Don''t let me catch him, or I want him to look good! I''m so angry She has never been so disgraced! This note is pasted on the back of her buttocks. She is still flaunting in such a high-end shopping mall. Ah, ah, it''s really disgraceful! Ruan Tianling has guessed the identity of the child, which is his son Ansel. He held back a smile, light way: "now the children are so naughty, you don''t have the same insight with them!" "But, Ruan, people are really angry!" Daisy has been loved by thousands of people since she was a child, and she is sure to have a temper. "I''m going to check the surveillance video. I''m going to find him out!" "Come on, why don''t you mess with a kid?" Ruan Tianling laughs, but he can''t help it. The mess caused by his son can only be taken care of by Laozi. "Ruan, why are they still looking at us?" Daisy suddenly asked. Two people had just passed by, and they looked back at them with the same strange eyes. No, I''m not looking at them this time. I''m watching Ruan Tianling! Ruan Tianling''s face was slightly stiff. He reached back and pulled a note from his buttocks. "I''m the big turtle!" Ruan Tianling''s mouth smoked, stinky boy is tired of living, dare to call him a tortoise! He''s a tortoise. What is he? The son of the tortoise Son of a bitch?! At the same time, Ansel, who had already got into the car and fled, suddenly frowned. "Master Ansel, what''s the matter with you?" The bodyguards around him watched and asked. Anson''s child asked uncertainly, "what was written on the man''s buttocks just now?" "Master Ansel, it says," I am a big turtle! " He''s a big tortoise. What is he? Turtles lay eggs The eggs laid by the tortoise are bastards Son of a bitch He''s a son of a bitch ****** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 "Who wrote that sentence!" Ansel jumped out of his seat and asked angrily. Several bodyguards are silent "Master Ansel, didn''t you write that?" Ansel gave a cold look: "are you sure I wrote it?" "Yes, it''s you..." "Are you sure?" The eyes were colder and sharper. Well, it was written by my subordinates... " Ansel snorted coldly: "I knew it was written by you, useless fool!" "Yes, my subordinates are wrong. My subordinates are idiots!" Ansel small hand a prop, a handsome movement to sit again. He held his arm and hummed, "you are so stupid, what do I keep you around for?" The bodyguard''s forehead immediately slipped a drop of cold sweat: "young master, I was wrong, you punish me, I will not be so stupid next time." "Well, I''ll spare you this time. But I''ll give you a little punishment. " "My subordinates only depend on the young master." **************************** when Jiang Yufei heard that Anson was back, she immediately went downstairs. As soon as I got to the stairs, I saw a big brown bear downstairs, turning somersaults. Because its body is too heavy, a somersault will fall once. Fell down, it got up again, continue to play tricks Jiang Yufei chuckles. Where is the stupid bear? She walked slowly down the stairs and looked around, but there was no sign of Anson. Is this stupid bear Anson? No, Anson is a kid, not so big. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and asked with a smile, "who are you? Don''t play games. Are you tired Big stupid bear in front of her a few circles, and then went outside, turned around and disappeared. All of a sudden, a little stupid bear''s head came in, only his head was missing. "Guess who I am?" Little bear pinched his voice and asked her in a childish voice. Jiang Yufei ha ha ha smile: "baby, when are you so cute?" "Does Mommy like it?" "Like it! Mommy loves it The bear''s head retracted and Anson came in with a hand on his back. "Mommy, I''m back to see you." He has a smile on his mouth, and his handsome facial features are tender and lovely. Jiang Yufei runs up and hugs his small body. "Anson, Mommy wants to die of you!" Suddenly, a pink carnation reached her. "Mommy, it''s for you." Jiang Yufei takes the carnation in surprise. She knows that the flower language of carnation is the meaning of mother I love you. Jiang Yufei hugs the little guy and kisses him hard on the face. "This way, too." Ansel pointed to the other cheek. Jiang Yufei kisses the other side of his face. Ansel''s small mouth is slightly warped, the eyes are slowly smiling. "Mommy, this is my present for you." He took out a small box from his pocket and opened it. Inside was a pair of exquisite emerald earrings. The earrings are very beautiful. They are green in color. They are very classy at a glance. Jiang Yufei''s eyes brightened, and she was surprised and asked, "did you buy it for me?" "Of course "Baby, I like this gift very much. I like it very much." "I''ll put it on for you." "Good." Ansel took the earrings and put them on her very seriously. She was gentle and didn''t hurt her ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 "Bring the mirror." He told the maid lightly. The maid quickly came over with a round mirror. Ansel took it and took a picture for Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei looked around and liked it more and more. The earrings are in the shape of drop pendants, but they are small and delicate. They are not vulgar at all. Jiang Yufei did not expect that Anson''s eyes are so good. "Honey, do you often buy jewelry? It''s a good eye. " "This is my first time to buy it. I like it at a glance and feel it suits you very well." What''s more, the things he contacted from childhood are the best, the most luxurious, and their aesthetic views are naturally different. "Mommy, are you happy today?" Ansel put down the mirror and asked her again. Jiang Yufei nodded: "very happy." "But I''m going to tell you bad news. Maybe you''ll be unhappy." "What''s the news?" Ansel held back the servant first. He stood in front of Jiang Yufei with a small face and said solemnly, "I met daddy today." "Ruan Tianling? Where did you meet him? " "In the mall, but he''s not alone." Ansel takes out her cell phone and shows her the picture. In the photo, a woman with a good figure, appearance and clothes, holding Ruan Tianling''s arm affectionately, the two people are as close as a couple. Jiang Yufei''s heart cluttered for a moment, and immediately felt very uncomfortable. No matter how their relationship is, whether it''s true or not, seeing such a picture makes her feel good about it. Ansel was afraid that she would be sad. He comforted her and said, "Mommy, don''t be sad. Men can''t be relied on. But don''t worry. I''ll always love you. You can rely on me. " Jiang Yufei pressed down the uncomfortable feeling and said with a smile, "baby is right. Mommy depends on you." The little guy patted himself on the shoulder, "Mommy, my shoulder can give you to rely on for a lifetime." Jiang Yufei immediately put her head on his small shoulder. "It''s small, but it can still be relied on." "I''ll grow up in the future, stronger and more reliable than daddy''s "It must be." Jiang Yufei hugged him, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. She called him last night, and he ignored the text messages. Today, he went shopping with other women Is it true that he was so angry that he never paid attention to her and wanted to sever his relationship with her? Jiang Yufei was thinking, her mobile phone rang out suddenly -- she raised her head and took out her mobile phone. Seeing the three words "Ruan Tianling" flashing above, she immediately became angry. Didn''t you hang up on her last night? Isn''t it nice to go shopping with a beautiful woman just now? What are you going to do with her phone now?! Hum, think she is a dog, as long as he waves, she will pass? Shopping with a beautiful woman was broken by his son, he was glad to call! No answer - JIANG Yufei hung up the phone with backbone. Anson gave her a thumbs up. "Mommy, good, I''ll support you." Jiang Yufei smiles gracefully: "Mommy will wash the fruit for you." Perhaps for fear that her son would see the confusion and loneliness in her eyes, Jiang Yufei got up and hurried to the kitchen. Just walked into the kitchen, her cell phone rang again It was Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei is upset. She doesn''t care. She carries some apples in the basin to wash them. Turn on the tap and the water will rush down The cell phone keeps ringing. Does he have an end? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Jiang Yufei shook her wet hands, took out her mobile phone, and hung up the phone directly! She hung up her twice last night, and she wanted to hang him up twice! No, double it, four times! Who made him so close to other women today! Jiang Yufei''s brain, can''t help but flash the photo of two people leaning together. Who was that woman, why did he allow her to hold his arm, and why did he allow her to be so close to him? Jiang Yufei will never admit that the woman is several times more beautiful than her, and she will not admit that she is jealous and scared She was afraid that Ruan Tianling really didn''t want her and was with other women. Although they had experienced life and death together, they also determined each other''s wishes. But love is unscientific and unreasonable. When love comes, the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, and when it goes, it can''t be tolerated. Who knows when he will be tired, roll, do not want to continue Jiang Yufei thought more and more flustered, which led her to treat her mobile phone as an apple in a trance, and directly put it into the water basin to clean -- "ah!" In response, it was already late when it was a mobile phone. Jiang Yufei quickly fished out the mobile phone, but it was flooded and the screen was black Ruan Tianling was hung up for the second time, looking a little unhappy. However, he still insisted on dialing the third time, but did not want to hear a string of beautiful female voices. Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off -- turned off?! Ruan Tianling was so angry that she turned off the machine! Don''t think about it. He knows that there are two reasons why she turned off the power. First of all, he didn''t pay attention to her last night, so she wanted to retaliate. Second, she got to know about the shopping with Daisy today. She was angry. Thinking of the implied meaning of the message she sent yesterday, he thought, does she really want to ignore him for three days? OK, three days for three days. These three days, he happened to have something to deal with, and when he had handled it, he would go to her again! Ruan Tianling left his mobile phone depressed, then started the car to leave, ready to go back to deploy the next thing. Lying on the tea table, Jiang Yufei holds a hair dryer and blows his mobile phone with heartache. I don''t know if it''s broken. It''s worth thousands of yuan at least. It broke down in two days. What a pity It''s Ruan Tianling''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, her mobile phone would not have been flooded. Anson''s child squatted beside her, chin in her little hands. "Mommy, you''re smart at last." He suddenly looked at Jiang Yufei in the eyes of stars. "What do you mean?" asked Jiang Yufei "Throw your cell phone into the water intentionally. Even if daddy wants to settle accounts with you and ask why you don''t answer his phone, you can also have an excuse. Mommy, I thought you were stupid all the time. I didn''t expect you to be smart Jiang Yufei: Deliberately throw the mobile phone into the water, that''s a fool''s behavior! If the mobile phone is broken, who will pay to buy it again? In Ansel''s world, money is never the most important thing, so his thinking is different from Jiang Yufei. "Mommy, actually you don''t have to keep on answering daddy''s phone. I can see that daddy is not interested in that woman Looking up, Jiang Fei couldn''t help but ask, "how do you know her action?" "Because Daddy didn''t have any idea to protect her. If a man cares about a woman, he always wants to protect her. Like me, I always want to protect Mommy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Jiang Yufei was dumb, and then hung his nose with his fingers. "It''s different. You are talking about two concepts, one is love and the other is family affection. You always want to protect Mommy because you are my son and we are related by blood. But your father''s, it''s love. Love and affection are different. " Ansel is a little confused. Although he is intelligent, he has no research on love. "Is it? But they are all feelings. The feelings should be the same. If daddy has love for that woman, he will always want to protect her You can''t help but ask her how you didn''t expect her Ansel took out her mobile phone again, opened the recorded video and showed it to her. Jiang Yufei took it and saw that in the picture, the woman was holding Ruan Tianling''s arm, smiling like a flower, and she didn''t know what she was saying to him. Seeing this picture, Jiang Yufei''s heart pricked. Then, in the picture, there is a child - dressed in yellow, wearing a hat, riding a scooter, rushing towards them like a locomotive. Ruan Tianling and the woman at the same time side of the head, to see the child is about to hit them, Ruan Tianling is merciless, a woman pushed away! Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly dark cool! Good push! Great push! Seeing this, she immediately understood the meaning of Anson. If Ruan Tianling has a feeling for that woman, he will not push her away at the moment of danger, but should hold her to escape together. Seeing that he didn''t hesitate to push the woman away, we could see that he was eager to stay away from her. In that case, why should she be allowed to approach? Jiang Yufei then looked down and saw that woman suddenly fell on Ruan Tianling''s body. She was so angry that she could not help pulling them away. It''s as if the children in the video rush to them again "Is that you?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile "Yes. Don''t worry, Mommy. I''m well armed. Daddy won''t recognize me Ansel said with a sense of accomplishment. Jiang Yufei sighs that his son is so intimate. See dad with other women, know to do damage. I was really lucky to have a smart son. Jiang Yufei saw Anson sticking a piece of paper on Ruan Tianling''s buttocks. She laughed and asked, "what''s on it?" Anson''s small face was slightly stiff, and he said coolly, "I''m a big fool!" Jiang Yufei pressed pause to enlarge the picture -- on the note, it said: "I''m the big town! " isn''t the word "hool?" "There are many ways of saying it, but fool is just one of them." Ansel explained that he would not let mommy know that the word meant tortoise. He scolded his father as a tortoise. I guess he was also fouled at that time Jiang Yufei nodded clearly, no doubt, continue to play. Mischievous Anson, actually also pasted a note on that woman''s buttocks. "What is it written this time?" "This is my big round butt!" Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment and then burst out laughing. The son''s behavior is obviously wrong, too naughty. But she can''t help laughing. It''s so funny www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 But she can''t help laughing. It''s so funny "Anson, why are you so cute?" Jiang Yufei pulled his body and held him in his arms, still laughing. Ansel hugged her neck and said with a smile, "Mommy, you''re not angry, are you?" Jiang Yufei stopped laughing, "Mommy is not angry." "I know you''re mad at daddy. But Mommy, I''ve avenged you. Daddy doesn''t care about her. Don''t blame him. I think, it must be the woman who has taken a fancy to Daddy, so she has to be close to him. " Jiang Yufei looks at Anson''s clear and pure eyes, but with the light of wisdom, some feel ashamed. Anson can see the truth at such a young age, but she was upset by a picture. She was so stupid. It''s no wonder that people in love have negative IQ, not as good as three-year-old children. After his son''s enlightenment, Jiang Yufei''s heart felt much better. "Anson, if you don''t want mommy to blame your dad, why do you show Mommy those pictures?" Wouldn''t it be better not to show her? Ansel said solemnly, "Mommy, I won''t cheat you. If I don''t tell you anything, I''m deceiving you! " Jiang Yufei was stunned. "But I don''t want you to have a hard relationship with Daddy, so I''ll try to comfort you. If daddy is cheating, hum, don''t be such a daddy! " "Really not?" Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously. Anson nodded heavily: "of course, I just want mommy." Jiang Yufei was moved to hold him tightly. Since then, her world is not only Ruan Tianling. And this son, as well as another son whose life or death is uncertain A child is the best gift God has given its parents. This son is so beautiful, and the other one will be wonderful. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled with tears. Just, where''s her other kid? Child, do you know, mother miss you very much, really want to ************************ the night is deep. It''s time to go to bed. Jiang Yufei asks Anson to sleep with her. Little guy red face, but deliberately cool asked: "two people sleep will be too crowded?" Jiang Yufei thought of her big bed that could accommodate four or five people and shook her head: "no, it''s not crowded at all." "I kick quilts at night." "That''s just right. Mommy can get up and cover you up." "I haven''t slept with anyone else yet." "Are you worried about sleeping with Mommy?" "No I''m afraid you are not used to... " He didn''t sleep with people, but worried that she would not get used to it? Jiang Yufei saw the little guy''s discomfort. How could she forget that he was a very uncomfortable child. "Mommy is used to it, really!" Anson''s child pursed his lips. "So you want to sleep with me?" Jiang Yufei nodded heavily: "well, mummy has never slept with you once, and I really want to sleep with you at night." "Well, I''ll just give you what you want..." With that, the little guy walked coolly towards her room. Jiang Yufei quickly followed him and continued to smile and ask: "Anson, let mommy come to give you a bath..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Anson''s child faltered: "no more!" "Come on, don''t be shy." Jiang Yufei slammed the door and led him to the bathroom. "No, really Mommy, I can... " "But Mommy wants to wash it for you. Come on, don''t be shy..." "No, Mommy..." "No, mummy, but I''m going to tickle you..." "Ha ha Don''t Ha ha... " The door of the bathroom was closed. No matter how hard Anson''s children struggled, Jiang Yufei finally stripped them all and threw them into the bathtub. It''s just that the little guy covers his little brother with his hand from the beginning to the end, and his face is red like a tomato Meanwhile, in another house in the castle. Nangong Xu hasn''t come back yet. Nangong Ruyue pretends to go to sleep. When the servants have retired, she gets up secretly and sneaks into Nangong Xu''s study. Gently closing the door, she went to open the drawer of his desk and searched everywhere. Yufei asks her to find a black USB flash disk. She can only pray that it doesn''t matter, so Nangong Xu won''t hide it, and she can easily find it. There was no such thing in the drawer of her desk, and she went to look for other cabinets Downstairs, Nangong Xu strode into the living room. Several servants bowed down to him and said, "master, you are back." Nangong Xu took off the white gloves and handed it to a maid: "where''s your wife?" "Madame has gone to sleep." Taking off his uniform, he handed it to the maid. Nangong Xu took up his shirt sleeve and walked slowly upstairs. Walking to the bedroom door of Nangong Ruyue, he raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Ruyue, are you asleep?" There was no one in it to respond to him. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t speak, so she won''t respond to him. Symbolically knocked on the door, Nangong Xu held the door handle and said with a smile, "Ruyue, I come in." Without finding anything in the study, Nangong Ruyue opens the door and is about to go out. As soon as he opens the door a little, he hears Nangong Xu''s voice. She quickly closed the door and looked at the balcony "Ruyue, I really came in." Nangong Xu twisted the door handle and the door was locked. When Nangong Ruyue came out, she locked the door with the key for fear that he or the servant would suddenly break into her room. Nangong Xu slightly frowned: "Ruyue, you open the door, I have something for you." "Ruyue, I know you haven''t slept. Will you open the door?" The man''s voice was deep and gentle. At this time, Nangong Ruyue has climbed onto the balcony. Between the balcony of her bedroom and the balcony of her study is the balcony of nangongxu''s bedroom. The distance between each balcony is 1.5 meters wide. Nangong Ruyue stood on the balcony in her nightdress. The wind blew her long hair and skirt This is the second floor. It is not very high from the ground. However, it is dangerous to cross from here. In particular, the balcony railing is not very wide, not as wide as the sole of the foot. However, this degree of danger is not a problem for Nangong Ruyue. She looked around to make sure there was no one. She suddenly jumped forward. She stepped on the opposite railing with one foot firmly. Then she jumped again and landed on the ground easily "Ruyue, I really have something to show you. It''s a very important thing. Would you open the door Nangong Xu has not given up. Just because he found something today, he was so happy that he couldn''t wait to share it with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 But after calling for a while, Nangong Ruyue still didn''t react at all. Nangong Xu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, a little confused. "Ruyue, are you in it? Just give me a response Just as he was going to ask someone to get the key to open the door, there was a loud bang in the bedroom! Something hit the door hard and made a deafening sound. Nangong Xu''s face changed slightly, "such as the moon?" He thought something was wrong with her, so he didn''t care to get the key. He kicked the door open with a fierce kick - "Bang --" the door hit the wall with another loud noise. With the light on in the bedroom, Nangong Ruyue sat on the bed, looking at him coldly. On the floor at the door, there are pieces of vases Obviously, he was too noisy. Nangong Ruyue was very angry, so he smashed the door with a vase. Nangong Xu is a little stunned. This is the first time that he sees Nangong as angry as the moon. She''s never soft tempered, she''s always soft tempered. But today, she lost her temper with him It is estimated that she would be in a bad mood, and he bothered her again and happened to hit the muzzle of a gun. However, the truth of the matter is that the door is locked from the outside by Nangong Ruyue. She couldn''t open the door from the inside. She was even more worried that Nangong Xu would find someone to get the key to open the door. She would find that the door was locked from the outside. Afraid of his suspicion, she had to use this method to let him in by himself. Nangong Xu stepped over the debris and went in. He went to the bed and sat down. He said softly with a smile, "did I wake you up?" Nangong Ruyue looks at him coldly. She doesn''t want to see him at all. Nangong Xu didn''t care. He said with a smile, "do you know? I found something today. Guess what it is? " Knowing that she would not speak, he still wanted to mobilize her emotions. He reached out to her with a gold chain. In the palm of his hand was a pocket watch. The cover of the pocket watch is also gold. A beautiful camellia is carved on the round cover. This is a gold-plated pocket watch It''s a pocket watch more valuable than gold Seeing this familiar thing, Nangong Ruyue''s eyes moved slightly. Nangong Xu opens the watch cover, and the watch immediately makes a clear and beautiful music sound The golden second hand moves on the pure white dial inlaid with diamonds, and is ticking along with the music. "Moon, do you remember this thing?" Nangong Xu asked her softly. Nangong was in a trance. Brother Xu, is this pocket watch for me? [well, do you like it? Thank you very much. [don''t ask why I gave you a pocket watch? [because today is my 18th birthday, but I received a lot of pocket watches today, but you are the most valuable. [do you think it''s the most valuable? [of course, these diamonds are worth a lot of money? [hehe, you are right. This pocket watch is very valuable. You must keep it well and don''t lose it. however, this pocket watch was lost when she and Xiao Zexin secretly eloped when she was 20 years old. After more than 20 years, he found it again "Ruyue, when I asked you, do you know why I sent you a pocket watch? You didn''t say the right answer, and I didn''t tell you the answer. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Nangong Ruyue slightly droops her eyes, and her eyes have opened from her pocket watch. "Today I can find this pocket watch again. Maybe it''s the will of God that I can say what I didn''t say at the beginning today." Nangong Xu took her hand and put the pocket watch into her palm. "I send you a pocket watch. I just want to tell you that my heart is like these hands. Every minute, every moment, I miss you..." Nangong retracted her hand like a hot moon, and her pocket watch was thrown into his arms -- pointing to the gate, she looked at him coldly, and the meaning of her eyes was self-evident. Go out - Nangong Xu closes his pocket watch and pinches it tightly in his palm. "This is a gift I gave you back then. Now it''s lost and recovered. Do you want it?" Go out -- "Ruyue, I have been waiting for you for so many years, why do you still refuse to accept me?" Nangong Xu stares at her and asks. Nangong Ruyue grabbed the pillow and beat him to get rid of him. The pillow was snatched by him, he pulled her body, strong arms around her waist. His fingers pinched her chin and lifted it up: "if you want me to go out, you can speak." Nangong Ruyue still looks at him faintly. Nangong xumou color is familiar with: "for more than 20 years, you have not spoken, do not want to talk to me! Say a word to me, is that painful? " "Ruyue, you have given me enough punishment. Do you really want to talk to me all your life?" Nangong Ruyue or a light look, she looked at his eyes, has been so cold, no feelings. Nangong Xu only feels very angry. He pinches her chin angrily, and the corners of his mouth are waving a cold and violent arc. "I don''t think you will accept me even if I wait for you for another 20 years. If so, why should I care about your feelings? " As soon as the voice fell, he heavily kisses her lips -- then, his lips and tongue burst into a sharp pain, and the human reflex let her go. Nangong Ruyue bit him hard and almost broke it! The smell of blood diffuses in the mouth. Nangong Xu stares at her with a gloomy face. Maybe he found the pocket watch today. He was very excited and expected her to accept him and give him some reaction. But she refused him in this way, and his expectation failed, and people immediately got angry. "Why do you refuse me?" Nangong Xu suddenly burst into angry questioning. "You were betrothed to me since I was a child. You are mine. Why do you refuse me! What''s good about that man? Why do you love him so much? " "I''ve been waiting for you for more than 20 years. Have you had enough! He''s dead. He can''t come to you, and he won''t take you away. You''ll die of that heart "It''s me who indulged you too much. If I knew you were like this all the time, why should I care about your feelings?" "Today you are mine, and I will not let you go again from now on --" his kisses were overwhelming, and Nangong dodged and attacked him with his knees, but it was useless. She only has some self-defense skills, and she is all fists and legs embroidered in front of him. Her lips were gnawed by him, and the man on her was crazy. Nangong Ruyue''s eyes were cold and full of resentment. Her hand reached under the pillow and took out a gun. The black muzzle of the gun is against Nangong Xu''s forehead. Yes, if he dies, the Nangong family will be in chaos and collapse. But she didn''t care about the family business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 The man stopped and slowly raised his head. Nangong Ruyue held up his body, the gun was firmly held in his hand, and tightly against his forehead. This man killed her only brother. And killed her favorite man She had long wanted to kill him and avenge them. Now that he''s threatening her daughter and her grandson, she''s going to kill him! Feeling the killing intention in her eyes, Nangong Xu hook lips light smile: "such as the moon, you dare not shoot." Nangong Ruyue eyes sharp, who said she dare not shoot? Yes, if he dies, the Nangong family will be in chaos and collapse. But she didn''t care about the family business. She used to be silly and agreed to marry him for the rise and fall of the family, but he killed Zexin. Now she doesn''t care about the family any more. She only cares about the safety of her relatives and the people she loves. When he''s dead, they''ll be safe However, the next second, Nangong Xu said that she was shocked. "If I die, are you not afraid that Xiao Zexin will die with me?" Nangong Ruyue''s pupil dilates and looks at him in disbelief. Nangong Xu curled his lips with a faint smile, and his eyes flashed with an unidentified light. "Maybe he''s still alive." Nangong Ruyue''s eyes are shaking violently. Is he really alive?! She grabs Nangong Xu''s collar and silently asks: where is he? "Ruyue, only when you mention him will you look me in the eye!" Nangong Xu sneers. He pulls her hand and slowly stands up. "I''ll never tell you where he is in my life. You and he, never want to see each other for a lifetime Nangong Yueyue suddenly held the gun in both hands and pointed it straight at his chest -- Nangong Xu gave a fearless smile, "if you want to shoot, you are welcome at any time." "I''m honored to die in your hands." He laughed and turned away. Nangong Ruyue clenched her lip, but she couldn''t shoot. Nangong Xu is a man of careful and terrible mind. He must have some chips in his hand, waiting for the time to threaten them. Zexin may be really in his hands, he died, Zexin will die. And at this time, he is dead, Yufei and they will be very dangerous, because he has a large number of loyal to him. When he dies, those people will retaliate according to his plan. To get rid of him, only when everyone is safe can we get rid of him Nangong Ruyue puts down her hands in a dispirited manner, and her heart is still flustered and uneasy because of his previous words. Zexin is still alive, not dead? ************ a new day. As soon as the sun rose, Ansel woke up on time. He was held in a soft body. The little guy was stunned for a moment and then remembered that he was sleeping with his mother last night. Turning around gently, he saw that mommy was sleeping, and his heart suddenly twitched. It''s the first time he''s been sleeping with mommy. He had been dreaming about what it would be like to fall asleep in his mother''s arms. It turns out that this feeling is very comfortable and reassuring. And let him deeply feel that he is a child, a child loved by his mother. Ansel raised her little hand and stroked her cheek. Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes moved and opened his eyes vaguely. All of a sudden, he turned to Ansel''s big, clear and beautiful eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes moved and opened his eyes vaguely. All of a sudden, he turned to Ansel''s big, clear and beautiful eyes. "Anson, you wake up so early..." She hugged his body and asked fondly with a smile. Ansel lies on her body and takes a deep breath, full of the smell of his mother. "Mommy, I''m going to school again." The little guy was holding her neck, his face was rubbing against her chest, and his eyes were shining with light. Jiang Yufei frowned: "yesterday just came back, today to go again?" "Well, but in a few days, I can come back to see you again." "Anson, what school do you go to school in the end? Can''t you go home after school every day?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. You know, all the children at Anson''s age are in kindergarten. Kindergarten almost no learning, just play. And I''ll be home from school early. Where he is like him, he has to stay and go home for several days. "Our school is very hidden. Outsiders don''t know where it is. It''s a long way, anyway. I don''t know where it is "So mysterious?" "Well." Anson nodded. Jiang Yufei asked curiously, "what do you learn at school?" "Learn everything." Ansel didn''t give her any details. He was afraid she couldn''t accept it. In addition to learning a lot of advanced knowledge, he will also learn kung fu, learn to take risks and do a lot of dangerous things. But none of this can be told to Mommy But just this answer, already let Jiang Yufei cannot accept. Children are only four years old, and they start to learn everything. Are they afraid they can''t bear it? Jiang Yufei fondled his small head: "Anson, are you tired? How can you learn so much at such a young age Mommy wants you to play every day and have a happy childhood. " Ansel was a little stiff, and no one had ever said that to him. Grandma can''t speak, she never asked him. Great expectations were placed on him by grandfather Zeng, who always told him that the burden on his shoulders was very heavy, and that the whole family would be shouldered by him in the future. So he has to work hard to be strong now. The adoptive father didn''t ask for him, but he would not say anything to relax his study. Only mummy said these things to him These words make him feel very warm "Mommy, I''m not tired!" Ansel propped up her body and her pink face was full of confidence. "Mommy, you can rest assured that I will become the most powerful man in the world! For this goal, I will work harder and harder He used to regard this as his goal, but now he regards it as his belief. Because he wants to protect his mother and make her proud of him. Jiang Yufei shook her head: "Mommy doesn''t want you to be the most powerful man. She just wants you to be the happiest child." Ansel''s heart twitched. He dropped his eyes so that she could not see his red eyes. "Mommy, I have to get up and leave, or I''ll be late." The little guy rolled out of bed and took his clothes to the bathroom to change them. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment. Would he be shy to change clothes? Mother and son washed and dressed and went downstairs. He was waiting for them downstairs, dressed in a stiff uniform and ready to go out. "Good morning, adoptive father." Seeing him, Ansel gave a respectful cry. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 "Good morning." Qi Ruisen smiles at him, and then says to Jiang Yufei, "we''ll give Ansel a ride later, and then we''ll go directly to Qi''s house." Jiang Yufei slightly Leng, "today to go?" "Well. The day after tomorrow is my father''s birthday. I need to go back two days in advance. Don''t worry. I''ve told the old man that he will let us go Jiang Yufei''s heart can''t help being nervous. This time I went to steal the chip. If it is successful, the day when they are together will be around the corner. If it''s not successful, I don''t know what will happen "Good." Jiang Yufei nodded slightly, and a firm color flashed in her clear black eyes. No matter how it turns out, she''ll bet! Because he is going to the Qi family, Jiang Yufei wants to tell Ruan Tianling that he will not get angry when he knows. She found a time to dial his cell phone, but it was turned off. He turned it off What are you doing? *************** London underground gambling city. It''s one of the largest casinos in London. No one knows who the boss of Las Vegas is. But Ruan Tianling knows. According to Daisy''s information, the boss behind the gambling city is Qi Ruigang, the eldest young master of the Qi family! In the spacious and luxurious venue, Ruan Tianling chose a card table at random. Do not box, because in the case of a large number of people, can bring the atmosphere to the climax. He plays dice on this table, which is very simple. Whoever has a large number of points wins. It''s not a big deal, but after a few hours, it''s going to cost people everything. Ruan Tianling sat down, followed one of his subordinates, and immediately put his chips aside respectfully. A box of chips, each with a million denominations. Seeing his posture, we can see that his identity is not simple. Who doesn''t come here to gamble? Whose identity is simple? After a round of playing, the chips in front of Ruan Tianling have been piled high, while none of the chips in his box has been moved. Rolling dice, pay attention to the technology. People without technology can only rely on Providence. Ten bets and nine losses will never be reliable. Several people did not dare to gamble and left directly. No one dares to come. Ruan Tianling gambles with the banker. The banker has already seen Ruan Tianling''s power, and naturally dare not play dice with him. "Sir, you must be tired of playing dice. How about we play poker?" Ruan Tianling glanced at each other with a thick disdain and contempt in his black eyes. He held out two fingers, and immediately a subordinate placed the lighted cigar between his fingers respectfully. With a puff, he puffed out a few rings. Looking at him through the smoke, his black eyes are more incisive and profound. The banker was still waiting for his answer. Ruan Tianling leaned slightly, and his thin lip was filled with a sneer. He spat out: "why, can''t I play?" I thought he would promise, but I didn''t expect that he would oppose the first army. Anyone who can open a casino can afford it. Who dares to gamble with you? The banker laughed and explained casually, "I''m just proposing. Since you''re going to play dice, I''ll introduce you to a person with good skills. " Ruan Tianling sneered and did not refute the other party''s proposal. There are a lot of top players in the casino. When someone wins too much, they will come out to save the game. Ruan Tianling has not won a dime from the banker, so they are going to invite the experts www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 It''s the same as a million, how much pressure, their own free. Less than half an hour after the beginning, Ruan Tianling''s chips rose one more layer. More and more people gathered around and worshipped Ruan Tianling, the God of gambling. In the control room of the casino, a man with a scar on his face stood in front of the LCD screen, looking coldly at Ruan Tianling. "Zoom in." He made a cold voice, and the staff immediately enlarged the picture and enlarged Ruan Tianling''s hand of rolling dice. The dice Gu of golden foreskin swayed rapidly on his hand, and the fast people were dazzled. Scar man narrowed his sharp eyes, Leng did not see Ruan Tianling''s trick. If you can win a game, you have never lost. This kind of person can''t rely on luck. You can''t cheat. But I can''t see his trick. I know it''s useless. "Hongge, he has won us 300 million." One of his subordinates opened the door and announced in a deep voice. Three hundred million is not a big amount for them. What they are afraid of is Ruan Tianling won another game. "Do you want to continue, sir?" The banker who accompanied him took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat. His tone of inquiry was cautious, with a trace of trembling. I''m really afraid that he will continue to play. He will be punished for losing so much money!! Even if the casinos have money, they can''t resist his way of playing. In half an hour, we won 300 million. In another half hour, the casino will lose money this month But we can''t drive him out. Opening a gambling house is to let the guests gamble at will. How big a bet, or don''t open it! And the most afraid guest of the casino is the God of gamblers. No, what casinos fear most is the God of gamblers whose identity is not simple! Because such people can''t afford to offend or drive away Such as Ruan Tianling! "Let me think about it first." Ruan Tianling leaned lazily against the back of his chair and answered softly. "Well, think slowly and think carefully." The banker was smiling and praying that he had better leave at once! Ruan Tianling posture elegant sitting, slender good-looking fingers tap on the table, every time, all affect everyone''s attention. He suddenly raised his hand slightly, which made many people nervous -- "where''s the wine? Pour me the wine I thought he had made a decision, but I didn''t expect that he was asking for wine! Everybody down! One of his subordinates poured him a 86 year old whisky, and Ruan Tianling took a slow drink with his glass in his hand. Put down the cup, his black eyes twinkle, thin lips with a bit cold charm elegant radian. "Well, I think it''s no fun to gamble like this. I don''t want to gamble like this. Why don''t we play bigger? How about 50 million for a chip? " The scarred man in the control room smashed the glass! Not afraid of his good luck, but afraid that he plays more and more! "I''ll meet him!" Scar man''s face is grim and cold. He turns around and strides out! "Here comes Hongge!" There was a cry, and the crowd got out of the way automatically. A tall and burly man with a ferocious scar on his face walked steadily with great momentum. Ruan Tianling squints his eyes and finally excites him. Scar man went to Ruan Tianling and stood opposite. He asked politely, "this gentleman, I''m the manager of the gambling house. How about I come to play with you?" "You come?" Ruan Tianling sneered, "aren''t you afraid to lose all your money in the casino?" * www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 "Ha ha -" scar man seemed to hear the most funny joke, and laughed loudly. "The casino opens its doors for business, and if it can''t afford to lose, it won''t have to do business!" Ruan Tianling raised his eyes: "I am relieved to have you this sentence. I am afraid to win you too much money, and you will shut down the door." His words made the scar man look slightly changed. "This gentleman''s tone is a little bit wild! It''s not necessarily who loses or wins! " Ruan Tianling stood up and clapped his hands on the table! "OK, let''s have a little bit of fun!" He pushed all the chips to the center of the table, his sharp eyes straight at the scar man, and he said with a cold smile: "if you win, these are yours." The whole scene was noisy -- the chips launched by Ruan Tianling are worth a billion yuan. A billion is a small sum of money for him, but for others, it is a high price figure. The casino is a private casino opened by Qiligang. It also makes less than a billion dollars a month, but it is also the main source of Qiligang''s economic income. So Ruan Tianling''s big pen let scar man very surprised, also some have no base spirit. If he loses, he will lose the data, and his status will not be guaranteed by then "Dare you come?" Ruan Tianling raised his chin slightly and asked provocatively. The casino people dare not bet, this reputation spread out, who dare to come here to bet? Scar man riding tiger difficult, his huge palm a grasp dice! "Come on! We bet small, who is the smallest wins! " He can make six dice powder, and he won the game! Scar male raises dice Gu to shake, Ruan Tianling but extend a hand. "Wait a minute." " scar man jumped in his heart. He intended to start with a strong hand, so Ruan Tianling had to follow the gambling. But I don''t want him to stop him "What are you in a hurry?" Ruan Tianling was lazy. What I bet is that I has the final say. How, you are afraid to lose, so urgent can not bear? " There are so many people around, many of them are identified. Ruan Tianling said that the scar on the face of the man some can not hang. He put the dice on the table. "What do you say to bet!" Before he started to fight Ruan Tianling, he was already unable to hold his breath. No way, Ruan Tianling bet is too big, and he is a steady coup, calm and relaxed, scar man natural heart empty, no bottom gas. Ruan Tianling is not afraid of it. He is in good condition. Because of what? Because he has a lot of money, he doesn''t care about the billion. Ruan Tianling thought, and asked tentatively, "how about playing poker? Let''s be free to live, and it''s exciting! " Scar man''s heart clattered, can no longer suppress crazy jump up. He is not excited or flustered -- he still has 80% of the chances to win, play poker, or that kind of obedience, he can only obey the fate. Ruan Tianling''s sharp eyes saw through his heart, and he burst into laughter. "Forget it. You don''t play poker if you scare it. Come on, let''s go on rolling dice, but Not small, big! Whoever has the biggest points wins! " Ruan Tianling said loudly that the momentum was amazing. Scar male forcefully bite teeth, mouth when there is blood smell. He knows he met his opponent tonight It''s not a normal opponent, it''s a very good opponent. He is good at gambling, he is better at heart tactics! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Scar man had to admit that his heart could no longer calm down after his surprise. Gambling people, need calm, the most avoid impetuous. And scar man has made a big taboo! Ruan Tianling''s look suddenly became serious, "let''s go." His voice, like a talisman There was silence in the huge casino. The people around them can be described as three layers inside and three outside. There is no sound in the air The atmosphere was frozen and repressed to the extreme. Everyone held his breath and looked nervous. Scar man grabs dice bug and shakes it hard The shaking speed is getting faster and faster Ruan Tianling black cold sharp eyes staring at him, ears attentively listen, scar man''s forehead gradually exudes sweat. "Dong -" he put the dice Gu on the table, and a drop of sweat slid down the ferocious scar. "It''s your turn!" He said coldly to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling smiles gracefully, holding dice Gu with long and beautiful fingers. "How much is the maximum?" He asked himself. Scar man laughs. No matter how big his points are, he won''t be as big as him. He is good at playing dice, so playing with him is a suicide! Ruan Tianling is confident smile, and then with the most beautiful, the most handsome action to shake the dice. He had always had a face that turned all living beings upside down. At the moment, every movement of his was pleasing to the eyes and was extremely handsome. People present, both men and women, looked at him with a kind of appreciation and worship. In their eyes, he seems to be the most beautiful God of gambling Scar man listens attentively, trying to recognize his points. Ruan Tianling''s evil spirit smiles, shaking faster and faster People could hardly see his movements, only heard a series of crackling and shaking sounds, which were like the sound of a waterfall of rain, without intermission. "Dong -" finally the shaking ended. He held the dice Gu and put it steadily on the table. "Go ahead." Ruan Tianling opened his lips. When Ruan Ling felt the scar, he didn''t know how to make it. Outside the casino, there are several black cars. One of the front cars is a global limited edition luxury convertible. A blonde girl passing by "Hi, beauty. Can I buy you a drink?" A man pretends to be handsome and relies on the car door, and pretends to be handsome to pick up a conversation with a beautiful woman. Beauty eyes light rotation, eyes a bright. With a charming smile on her lips, she twisted her waist and slowly approached the sports car. "Hi, handsome boy. I''d love to." The beauty put her hands on the door, her body arched slightly, and her full chest loomed. The man in the car took a puff of smoke and emitted light smoke. "I''m sorry, it''s not me who asked you," he said "Is it? I heard you ask me out just now Beautiful woman blinks long eyelashes, looks very naive, very charming. Standing on the edge of the man''s mouth: "beauty, you''re about me." The beauty automatically ignored his voice and stared at the handsome man in the car without blinking: "handsome boy, can I buy you a drink?" "Unfortunately, I''m not interested." Sangli refused politely. I''ll let you down next time. Bye, dear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 The beauty was a little disappointed, but when she was satisfied, she said, "I''ll invite you again next time. Bye, dear With that, the beauty turned and left without looking at the man beside the car from the beginning to the end. "Second brother! I am despised The man beside the car clenched his fist in anger. Sangli nodded, "I can see it." It is because of you that I am despised! " Sangli stroked his chin and took a picture in the rearview mirror. "I admit that I am more than one grade more handsome than you." Second brother, do you despise me "Don''t despise it. It''s a fact." The man wanted to cry without tears, he pretended to wipe tears, "second brother, the eldest brother has been in for so long, will nothing happen?" Sangli spits out a smoke ring, and his tone is lazy: "what can I do for you?" "I heard there was a guy in the casino who was so good that he couldn''t find a match in London. I''m afraid the boss will fall into his hands. " Sang Li chuckled. He glanced at him and said, "do you know what the boss created the night spirit?" "By what?" The man asked excitedly. Sangli popped up the cigarette end and spit out a word. "Bet!" "Do you mean that the biggest venture fund is won by gambling?" "Venture capital?" Sangli frowned. "This is too rustic." "Is that so? The boss is so powerful, God of gamblers, my idol "Can you be more naive?" Sangli gave him a look of contempt. The man broke down and said, "isn''t it? It''s the night soul that you said the boss created by gambling. " "Yes, it''s gambling, but it''s not winning money." It''s about winning every opportunity for negotiation, every opportunity for cooperation, and every opportunity for advantage In the casino. "Go ahead." Ruan Tianling stares at the opposite scar man and makes a gesture of invitation. Scar man''s eyes drooped nervously. Under the hot eyes of everyone, he slowly opened dice Gu One six, two sixes Eight six Ten sixes! Six dice roll out ten sixes!! Wow - everyone present was boiling. This kind of technique can''t be done by ordinary people, what can be done is not ordinary people - the scar man looks relaxed and immediately laughs. "I will win this game, ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Listening to his wild laughter, Ruan Tianling not only did not change his face, but also laughed more evil and proud. Scar finally sensed his attitude. Can he have more points than him? Impossible, these dice are made of the best materials. If you want to make a dice into two dice separately, no one but him can do it! Therefore, his points must not be as big as his! Scar man instantly self-confident, "it''s your turn. Why, don''t you dare to open it?" Ruan Tianling evil spirit smile way: "I am afraid I opened you will cry." "Don''t insult people! If you have the ability, let me see if you really have that arrogant ability! " Ruan Tianling''s eyes were sharp: "this is what you said..." In the eyes of the public, Ruan Tianling uncovers dice Gu calmly See his points, scar man''s face, instant pale to the extreme! On the bottom cover of dice Gu, there are twelve dice in order. Every dice, six points up! According to the twelve six points, it is clear who will win or lose www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 The dice in the gambling house will be specially made. The number of points on each side of a die is not limited to the surface. As long as from below a centimeter place horizontal cut past, the dice will become two half, half big, half small, and the points are the same. This kind of dice is for the convenience of the real God of gamblers. And to practice this superb cutting technology, some people, spend ten years of effort can not practice. It took ten years for scar man to practice this technique. He also relies on this kind of technology, only then in the gambling house to stand up! I thought he would play a piece of invincible hand in the world, but today I met my opponent, and it is a more powerful opponent than him! Scar man shocked at his points, the whole person is petrified. Not only he, but also all the people present There was no sound in the room. Ruan Tianling is the only one with a good look. He curled his lips slightly, pulled out a cigar, and the silver lighter snapped, breaking the suffocating atmosphere. Scar man that strong heart, also seems to fall from high altitude. After saying goodbye to Ansel, Jiang Yufei went to Qijia castle with Qi Ruisen. Having met Mr. Qi and having breakfast, Qi Ruisen took her to his house to rest. It''s the same as Nangong family. There are several castles in Qi family. Small castles make up a big castle, as big as a manor. Standing on the balcony on the second floor, Qi Ruisen pointed to a house on the side and said, "that''s where my big brother lives." Jiang Yufei looked over and could see the maid building flowers in the front yard over there. "What can I tell Moran?" "Tell me the truth." Jiang Yufei hesitated: "will it hurt her?" Qi Ruigang is a cruel man. If he knew that Moran and they united to deal with him, he did not know how to deal with Moran. Qi Ruisen held the railing in both hands, and his face was a little serious. He said seriously: "no matter whether it is successful or not, I will take Moran and find a place to hide her." "Take it away?" "Well, if you go on, she''ll die. You might as well take her away." My brother-in-law takes my sister-in-law Jiang Yufei is really not willing to guess their relationship, and qiruisen also said that he and Moran have no relationship. He saved her out of compassion. "Well, I''ll go to her." "Now?" Qi Ruisen frowned. "You can have a rest first." "No, we don''t have a few days. We''d better race against the clock." "Yufei, don''t you think I''m using you?" Qi Ruisen hesitated to ask. Jiang Yufei gave him a smile, "we are a cooperative relationship, this is not to use." Qi Ruisen''s curved lips were clear and bright. They are just allies, so there are no emotional disputes, and there is no difference between men and women. He is a human being, and she is a human being. She can do what a man can do. He was worried that she would mind. Seeing her so open-minded, he was relieved. At the same time, he looked at her with some appreciation. "You can go. You can call me whenever you can." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded and then turned away. Moran has been discharged from the hospital. The injuries on her body looked serious. In fact, they were all flesh and blood injuries, and there were no injuries. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 As long as the scar is scarred, it will be OK. Wearing a comfortable and loose long sleeve skirt, Moran sat in the living room, playing with Lele. The master''s mother didn''t go home for several days. Lele wanted to kill her. She lingered on her legs and was cute and coquettish. "The eldest and youngest grandmothers have come to see you." A maid came in to announce. Moran looked at the door unexpectedly and saw Jiang Yufei coming in from outside. "Brother and sister, you are coming. Please have a seat." She got up to greet her with a smile. Jiang Yufei came forward and asked, "is your health better?" Moran nodded: "much better, thank you for your concern." Jiang Yufei looked around and asked in a low voice, "is he at home?" A mention of Qi Ruigang, Moran''s face on the light: "he has not come back." "Moran." Jiang Yufei took her arm and said with a smile, "I see the weather is good outside. I''ll walk around with you." Moran nodded as she looked at her smile and other meaningful eyes. Walking in the garden. Jiang Yufei was sure that there was no one around, and then she began in a low voice: "Moran, Qi Ruisen asked me to tell you something." "Third brother?" Moran''s face was uncomfortable for a moment. "What is he going to say to me?" Jiang Yufei clenched her hand and said, "he wants to ask if you know Qi Ruigang''s secret. Qi Ruigang has a very important chip, which records Qi''s business secrets. As long as you get that chip, you can drive Qi Ruigang out of office. " Moran Leng Leng Leng, she shook her head way: "I don''t know he has chip thing." "Is it? He doesn''t have a place for important things? " "I don''t know very well." Moran shook his head. "Is that chip really important? You got it. Can you really deal with him? " Jiang Yufei nodded: "what did Qi Ruisen say?" Moran drooped her eyes for a while. She seemed to have made a lot of determination. She looked up firmly and said, "I will help you get your hands." "Can you do it? You just need to find out where the chip is, and leave the rest to us. " "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Moran grinned bitterly, "what can I do now? The big deal is death, but I''m not afraid of death. " "Moran! You''re going to be OK, kirisan said. No matter whether it''s a success or not, he''ll take you away safely Moran was shocked, she quickly waved her hand: "sister in law, third brother, he just sympathizes with me, you must not misunderstand what!" Jiang Yufei slapped her hand funny. "I didn''t get it wrong. And I have nothing to do with him. " "What do you say?" Moran was more astonished. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "he and I are a fake marriage. What is the purpose? I will tell you later. I''m just working with kirisan. By the way, my original name is Jiang Yufei. In the future, you can call me Yufei. Don''t call me sister-in-law. I don''t listen to you. " Moran:.... " Jiang Yufei and Moran simply analyzed some things, and then told her to pay attention to safety before leaving. When Moran returned to the living room, she saw Qi Rui just sitting on the sofa with two strong legs on the coffee table. Her eyes were staring at her coldly. He saw a burst of guilty, Moran stopped, dare not go forward. "You When did you come back? " She asked carefully. Facing this man, she is always subconsciously afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 "Come here." Qi Rui just patted the position around him, his voice was gloomy. Moran heart a jump, she slightly clenched the palm of the hand, light way: "what words you say." Qi Rui just squinted, the woman is more and more disobedient to him. Before he told her to do what she did, timid like a little mouse, completely dare not resist. But since that time she stabbed him with a knife in the hospital, she has become more daring. Now you can''t even listen to him! Qi Ruigang''s expression suddenly added a trace of gloomy color, and his voice was sharp and frightening: "I''ll call you to come here!" Moran was roared by him, and his thin body couldn''t help shaking. After all, she was enslaved and oppressed by him. She couldn''t resist him completely, and didn''t dare to anger him completely. Shaking her heart, she stepped forward and walked carefully to him As soon as she approached, Qi Ruigang grabbed her wrist and pulled her hard. She fell heavily on his lap. Moran''s subconscious struggle, a strong man''s arm around her waist, her body was tightly held in his arms, strong masculinity also spread. Moran was not used to being close to him and was more afraid of approaching him. She put her hands against his chest, trying to pull a little distance from each other, but in vain. "What are you going to do?" She raised flustered eyes and asked uneasily. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were cold. He raised his other hand and stroked her neck slowly. His cold fingers swam on her skin like a poisonous snake. Moran''s body shrank for a moment, and her black and white eyes became more and more frightened. "You What are you going to do With courage, she asked, trembling. Qi Ruigang grinned coldly: "what are you afraid of? You are not afraid of death. What else are you afraid of? " Moran''s heart thumped. Did he hear her conversation with Jiang Yufei? He can''t hear them. Qi Rui just glanced at the gauze on the back of his hand: "with your clothes, my hand has not been good for a long time. Lanlan, I didn''t think you would dare to attack me Moran was relieved. He didn''t hear her talking with Yufei. "You forced me to attack you She again plucked up the courage to retort. "So if I force you again, you will really kill me?" Qi Ruigang squints dangerously. Moran''s eyes were flustered: "why do you force me? I''m human Not your slave, you No right to hurt me! " "Is it?" Qi Ruigang''s voice was very light and cold, "if I really do it to you, what will you do?" As he said this, his hand on her neck tightened slightly. Moran''s fragile neck was pinched by his big palm. She felt that the devil had caught her neck and had to pull her to hell. Heart, more fear and uneasiness. Subconsciously, she reached out to pull his palm, but his hand was getting tighter and tighter. She couldn''t pull his hand like a pair of pliers! Breathing gradually became difficult. Moran''s face turned red and she struggled hard - Qi Ruigang looked at her death like playing cat and mouse. "Is it hard?" He asked in a vicious, cold voice. Moran''s mouth was wide, and he was breathing in the thin air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 She stares at Qi Ruigang, her clear eyes are full of tears, but also flashing a stubborn light. Qi Ruigang was annoyed that she didn''t give in. She used to do whatever he said, and he was satisfied with her fear of him. But now, he hates her resistance! "Why, are you really afraid of death?" He approached her and asked, "since you are not afraid of death, I will help you!" The big hand pinched on her neck increased a little more strength! Moran couldn''t breathe at all Her chest almost burst because of lack of oxygen. Now it''s blurry Is she really dying? But she can''t die yet. Even if she dies, she has to destroy him and make him have nothing! "I..." Moran made a vague voice. She closed her eyes and wept like rain. Her appearance was obviously painful and fragile. Qi Ruigang is satisfied with the release of a little strength, the weak air gradually pulled back to Moran''s mind. She opened her misty eyes and looked at him in tears. "Is it hard?" Qi Rui Gang Sen asked coldly. Moran nodded The man was more satisfied with her reaction, "do you want to die?" She shook her head. "Good." The hand on her neck moved away and stroked her cheek instead. "Cough Cough... " Moran covered his neck and coughed bitterly. Qi Rui just raised her chin, she gasped for breath, on his cold with a little sinister eyes. "If you don''t want to die, tell me, what did she say to you just now?" Who is she? " "Are you playing dumb for me?" Men have sharp eyes. Moran suddenly, voice hoarse way: "you mean three younger brothers and sisters?" "Yes, what did she tell you?" Qi Ruigang gently coax asked, "Lan Lan, as long as you tell me the truth, I will never embarrass you." This man is really terrible. His suspiciousness is very serious and serious. If there is a slight disturbance, he will suspect that others are scheming against him. the whole Qi family did not know how many eyes he had. She had just met Jiang Yufei, and immediately he came back to interrogate her. This kind of man is insidious and cunning, just like a snake and a scorpion. Every day facing him, she has a sense of collapse Sooner or later she will be driven mad by him, and she will be killed by him. Instead of being tortured by him, it''s better to take the initiative to fight back. This time she will certainly help them deal with him. Even if she fails, she will bet once. "She didn''t say anything to me." Moran light way, "she just asked me if my body is better, really nothing said to me." "Really?" Qi Ruigang squints suspiciously. Mo LAN Mou color is calm, "really, what can she say to me?" "For example, did kirisan ask her to bring you anything?" Moran frowned and said, "don''t always suspect me and my third brother. We have nothing! What''s more, the third brother is married now. How can I have the face to face Yufei "Look me in the eye." Qi Ruigang squeezed her chin and forced her to look at him. Moran''s eyes suddenly ran into his sinister eyes. His eyes, sharp and cold, seemed to be able to see through her soul. Moran forced herself to look at him. There was no guilty and twinkle in her eyes. Just when she was about to hold on, Qi Ruigang asked again, "really didn''t say anything?" "No!" Moran shook his head lightly. Qi Rui just squinted, he is also dubious about Moran''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Qili just squinted, and he was half convinced of Moran''s words. "Really not." Moran stressed again, "I can''t do it if you don''t believe me." Qi Ruigang looked at her for two seconds, and he suddenly said with a clenched lip, "how can I not believe you. You are not in good health these days. Go back to the room and have a rest. The third brother and younger brother come. I will have dinner with my family later. I will ask you again when I eat. " Moran looked at him in amazement, and didn''t expect that he let her go today so easily. Whether he is really not deep or false, she can not wait to leave him. "OK, I''ll go to rest right now." She was going to get up and leave. Qiligang suddenly grabbed her hand. She jumped in her heart. She didn''t respond. He kissed her lips with a kiss. Moran opened his eyes in surprise -- br > go He patted her on the back and showed a smile that made Moran disgusted. His kiss also made her feel disgusting. Moran calmly went upstairs, then walked into the bedroom, closed the door, and then ran to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his teeth A spacious dining room. The round table was full of abundant food. Qi Zhenhua, the father of Qi family, first entered the seat, and then he sat on his left hand, Qiligang and Moran. Sit on the right side of qilieson and jiangyufei. Qi Zhenhua''s hair is a little white, but still hale and strong. Looking at the son and daughter-in-law, he said with emotion: "this is the first time our family has been together to eat?" Jiang Yufei was not at ease. She doesn''t belong to their family. "Dad, if you like it, you can have the third brother and younger brother and sister come back to dinner often later." Qiligang said with a smile, his black sharp eyes still have no trace of the river Yufei they a glance. "Ha ha, this idea is good." Qi Zhenhua laughed happily. "Dad, you can also let them move back to live so that our family can get together every day." Qi Ruigang said. Jiang Yufei frowned, and he didn''t know where he sang. Qi Zhenhua, in turn, taught Qiligang: "you have been married for seven years. It''s time to have a child. I am old and I''m waiting to hold my grandchildren. " "Dad, you know me. I don''t want children now. But Rayson said he would have a baby with his younger sister and sister as soon as possible, and add children to our Qi and Nangong families. " Qilieson had a slight crack in his original calm expression. Jiang Yufei''s hand also shook Qi Ruigang was intentional. He knew that her relationship with qilison was real and well-known, but said that, he played again to play the mischievous. Fortunately, Ruan Tianling is not present at this time, otherwise he must fight. Qi Zhenhua fretted, he looked at qilieson: "Ruisen, is your elder brother really saying it?" Qi Ruisen smiled gracefully and calmly: "Dad, everyone who married and born children has to experience one time. Elder brother is right. By the way, Dad, I have a list of birthday parties. I''ll see it later. " Qi Zhenhua nodded with satisfaction: "OK." Avoid heavy, qilieson very easy to take this topic. Qili just sneered at qilieson, and a little disdain flashed across his eyes. His eyes moved to river Yufei, and asked interesting questions: br > br > and @ ????????????? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 His eyes moved to Jiang Yufei and asked interestingly, "sister-in-law, I have always been curious about your love experience with the third brother. Can you tell us how you met and fell in love with your third brother? " Jiang Yufei lifted her eyes lightly. Qi Ruigang was addicted to it on purpose! "Which version would you like to hear, brother?" She asked with an elegant smile. Qi Rui Gang ha ha a smile: "how, you together process, there are several versions?" "Yes, many people who are bored and full of food and have nothing to do are most fond of interfering with other people''s business, and they also love to make up for others'' affairs. Even if brain tonic is not enough, they still like to get to the bottom of the matter. So I heard a lot of versions. I don''t know what version you want to hear? " Jiang Yufei light, refers to mulberry curse locust''s question. All the people present understood that what she scolded was Qi Ruigang. Moran is surprised to see her, very admire her courage. Qi Ruisen looks at Jiang Yufei and smiles. Qi Rui just eyes color is cold, but the corner of his mouth is full of perfect smile: "sister-in-law can be really interesting." His voice, like the rustling sound of a poisonous snake''s tongue, gives people a feeling of shivering. Jiang Yufei pulls back to his sight and completely ignores him. Qi Zhenhua''s shrewd eyes flashed and opened his mouth in a deep voice, ending the boring conversation that you stabbed me and I stabbed you. "We''ll all have dinner. We''ll talk about what we have to eat." Now that the old man has spoken, other people naturally dare not say anything. They had a dull and boring meal. After dinner, Qi Ruigang suddenly proposed: "let''s all go to the living room and sit for a while, have tea, eat fruit and chat. LAN LAN, my sister-in-law has just got married, so don''t worry about small things, so how about making tea and fruit for us? " Moran Wei Leng, how did he suddenly propose this? Even Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen, as well as the old man are stunned for a moment. When did Qi Ruigang become a gentle and caring elder brother? But this kind of picture, Mr. Qi is still willing to see. "Come on, let''s all sit down and have a chat." He said with a smile and satisfaction. Jiang Yufei wants to go to the kitchen to help Moran. As soon as she has that intention, she is stopped by Qi Ruigang. "Sister in law, let your sister-in-law go alone. Don''t go and sit down." Jiang Yufei doesn''t like to hear him call her sister-in-law. I didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so I went to the living room and sat down. Soon Moran came with the servant. She personally brought the cups in the tray to everyone. "Dad, this is your favorite Longjing tea." "Ruigang, this is your oolong tea." "Third brother, this is your Pu''er tea." When it was Jiang Yufei''s turn, Moran said with an apologetic smile: "Yufei, I don''t know what you like to drink. I made you a glass of orange juice." "I like it very much, thank you." Jiang Yufei takes the cup and smiles. After serving the tea, Moran put the cut fruit on the tea table. Each piece of fruit has a toothpick, which shows Moran''s carefulness. "Come and sit down." Qi Rui just held the teacup and patted the position beside him with a smile. Moran carefully walked to him and sat down, and the man''s strong arm immediately wrapped around her waist. Qi Rui just took a sip of her tea and said with a smile of appreciation: "Lan Lan, your craft is still so good. It''s hard for you to be careful. The third brother hasn''t been home for several years. You can still remember what kind of tea he likes to drink. " Moran''s eyelashes trembled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Heart suddenly some flustered, no measures. She knew him, and he must have doubted that there was something between her and garrison. It was also her carelessness that she made his favorite Pu''er tea for him. In fact, this is not a secret, all the Qi family know. It''s something we all know, but he takes it as a topic Moran felt that Qi Ruigang would do something today. We can''t understand the meaning of Qi Ruigang''s words. The scene suddenly became awkward Qi Ruisen said with a faint smile: "sister-in-law, I haven''t drunk Pu''er tea for a long time. Now, I love orange juice. " He took the cup in Jiang Yufei''s hand and took a sip. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "no wonder the three brothers and sisters are made for each other. The original taste is the same." Jiang Yufei said calmly with a smile: "big brother means that if the taste is the same, it''s not the same if the taste is different? So does sister-in-law like to drink oolong tea In front of Moran, a cup of boiled water is obviously placed. Qi Ruigang slightly squints his eyes. He stares at Jiang Yufei. His eyes are full of sinister light. "Today I''ve learned my sister-in-law''s good eloquence." "It''s far from big brother." Qi Ruigang''s smile on his face deepened a minute, "I suddenly felt that I hated meeting my younger sister-in-law too late. If I knew that my sister-in-law was so interesting, I would let him marry you in the door as soon as possible, and we could become a family as soon as possible." Jiang Yufei doesn''t like his tone very much. What he said seemed to imply that he was interested in her Moran couldn''t stay any longer. Where Qi Rui was just there, she felt the air was thin. "I''m not feeling well. I want to go back and have a rest." She drooped her eyes and said. Qi Ruigang immediately approached her face and said thoughtfully, "since I''m not comfortable, I''ll go back with you. Let''s go." He took her waist strongly and stood up. "Sister in law, you are welcome. I will take your sister-in-law back to rest first." He smiles and walks outside with a bad looking Moran in his arms. Qi Zhenhua sighed and stood up: "I''m tired. Please feel free." A good family party, suddenly not happy end "Will he embarrass Moran when he goes back?" No one around, Jiang Yufei nervously asked Qi Ruisen. The latter''s face was gloomy, and he shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, maybe not." "What is maybe?" "The day after tomorrow is my father''s birthday. As the eldest daughter-in-law, Moran must attend. At this point, he should not do anything to her." It is because of this special period that he dares to bring Jiang Yufei back to live. If it was normal, he would not dare to come back. Once he came back, Moran suffered once. The animal, who did not dare to move him for the time being, deliberately tortured Moran and forced him to give up his inheritance. But he will not give up, give up, they have no hope. At the thought of this, kirisan''s face was more gloomy and ugly. A cold light flashed through his eyes. Qi Ruigang, he will not let him go! Qi Ruisen stood up and said to Jiang Yufei, "you go back and have a rest. I''ll go out and come back in a moment." Jiang Yufei nodded, "OK." Back to the room, Jiang Yufei is a little tired and lying on her back in bed. After Qi''s birthday, they have to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 It''s only two days. I don''t know if I can get the chip. If she can''t get it, she really doesn''t know when to kill Qi Ruigang Jiang Yufei was thinking about this when he heard a knock at the door. "Third young grandmother, are you in the room?" Jiang Yufei got up and opened the door: "what''s the matter?" "Granny big and little has sent for you. It''s downstairs." Moran? Jiang Yufei is afraid of something happened to Moran, so she goes downstairs quickly. Now night falls, the sky is dark, to find Jiang Yufei''s maid is standing outside not far away, Jiang Yufei a bit can not see her face. She went over and asked, "what''s wrong with Moran''s asking you to come to me?" "Go and see for yourself. The eldest and the youngest are suffering at the moment." Jiang Yufei''s heart is pounding, Qi Ruigang torments Moran again? In my mind, suddenly flashed over Moran''s scarred body Jiang Yufei trembled in his heart and was worried about Moran''s situation. "Let''s go --" she stepped forward and hurried to where Moran lived. Along the way, Jiang Yufei''s mind flashed countless pictures. She was really worried about Moran being tortured again Moran and their living place, is next door, Jiang Yufei did not walk for a while to arrive. There was no one in the front yard. Jiang Yufei walked into the living room, still did not see a person. But she was so anxious that she didn''t realize it. "Where is Moran?" She looked back and asked the maid. "Upstairs, please come with me." The maid led her up and pointed to a door. "The eldest and youngest grandmothers are in there. The third young granny, please go in." Jiang Yufei went forward to hold the door handle and opened the door - at the moment of opening the door, she felt something wrong. "Why don''t you go in?" She looked back and asked the maid in doubt. As a result, her words had not been finished. The maid pushed her hard, and Jiang Yufei''s body dashed in and fell down on the soft carpet. "Click -" the door behind him was suddenly closed. Jiang Yufei turns her head. She will pull the door when she gets up. A tall figure moves faster than her and quickly blocks her way. Jiang Yufei almost hit him! She stopped in time, raised her eyes to see his appearance, her face changed. Jiang Yufei quickly stepped back a few steps, staring at him defensively. "Qi Ruigang, Moran is nothing at all. You deliberately lied to me!" Qi Ruigang hook lip smile evil, "smart, but you are still fooled." Jiang Yufei''s heart flustered beating, she tried to calm down. "What are you going to do? I warn you, if you dare to mess with me, I will never spare you! " "Ha ha..." Qi Rui just smile, smile is not to the bottom of the eye, "you don''t be nervous, I just invite you to accompany me to have a cup of tea." "I''m not interested! Get out of the way, I''m going out! " "Brother and sister, just have a cup of tea with me. Don''t you have to be so heartless?" "Go away, I said I''m not interested!" Jiang Yufei deliberately increased the volume in an attempt to make her voice heard by people outside. Qi Rui just saw her careful thinking, he put his arms around his chest, laughing triumphantly and maliciously. "It''s useless. The sound insulation here is very good. If you break your throat, no one will hear it." Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled and her face became more pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 Jiang Fei''s face became more and more pale. Listen to what he said I knew what he was going to do to her Jiang Yufei looked around quickly. The windows were closed and the curtains were closed. There is a big bed in the room, some simple furniture, there is no tea he said. This is obviously a bedroom. Alone with her in the bedroom, adults know what it means Jiang Yufei stepped back a few steps, and then grabbed the lamp on the head cabinet. "If you dare to come here, I''ll be rude to you!" She glared at him with no fear on her face. Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I just want to talk to you about your heart. What are you doing? As your big brother, can''t I chat with you? " "Pooh!" Jiang Yufei angrily said, "Qi Ruigang, talk to me. Are you like this? Don''t be hypocritical. I warn you, I''m a member of Nangong family. You dare to touch me and be careful of your dog''s life! " "Who said I moved you?" Qi Ruigang asked in doubt. "You don''t move me now, can you promise not to move me later?" "I won''t move you for a while." Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement, "what do you mean by that?" "The meaning is very simple. The person who moves you in a moment is Qi Ruisen." "Garrison?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand what he was saying. Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed a cold calculation. "Qiruisen loves you, so he gives you overpowering drugs, and then he takes you. And you can''t bear to be humiliated and commit suicide by jumping into the lake. The body will not be found until the day after tomorrow. " Bang - JIANG Yufei understood what he meant. He intended to rape her first and then kill her, and then put the blame on Qi Ruisen! Jiang Yufei''s face was completely bloodless: "then let Ruan Tianling and Qi Ruisen fight, so you can kill two birds with one stone, not only against Ruan Tianling, but also get rid of Qi Ruisen!" "Pa pa pa -" Qi Ruigang applauded, "smart, that''s it." Jiang Yufei sneered, "if Qi Ruisen dies accidentally, your father will donate half of his family property to the society!" Qi Rui just raised his eyebrows slightly, "he even told you this. Who says that if he is to die, is it not more painful for the half dead to live? " "You Jiang Yufei was angry, "Qi Ruigang, you are not a human being. If you murder your brother, you are better than a pig or a dog!" Qi Rui just changed his face. He said coldly, "he is not worthy of being my brother! Like Qi Ruijie, he is a wild animal, and he deserves nothing from Qi family! " Jiang Yufei looked at his ferocious expression and retreated on guard. It turns out that Qi Ruisen''s second brother was really killed by him Qi Ruigang continued to say coldly: "hum, he wants to use the influence of Nangong family, so he thinks I can''t deal with him? If you''re dead, I''ll see who else he can rely on! " "Qi Ruigang, your wishful thinking is wrong! If I die, Ruan Tianling will kill Qi Ruisen, but he will also kill you! You don''t think he will let you go, he won''t let go of any one of Qi''s family! " "Ha ha..." Qi Rui just laughed wildly, "do you really think Ruan Tianling can kill me? It''s not sure who will die and who will live when the time comes. " Jiang Yufei suddenly woke up.. Yes, he is with Nangong Xu. When Ruan Tianling deals with Qi Ruisen, they will fight Ruan Tianling together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 And then Nangong Wenxiang, and then her mother, Anson, and her other child. The more Jiang Yufei thought about it, the more frightened she was. No, she must not let him succeed! "Help -- help --" Jiang Yufei yelled, trying to let Moran hear. Qi Ruigang chuckled: "stop shouting. If you call me, no one will hear you." Jiang Yufei''s heart sank. Is she really doomed today? Qi Ruigang suddenly said: "the effect should play a role." "Efficacy?" Jiang Yufei''s brain is confused for a moment. She then smelled a faint smell of flowers in the air. For a moment, her head was dizzy. Body also seems to become weak, no strength "You are mean!" Jiang Yufei angrily stares at him. She supports the wall behind her and tries to stabilize her body. However, once the drug works, the effect will be very strong. In just a few seconds, Jiang Yufei lost most of her strength. "Dong --" her hand was unable to hold the lamp. The lamp fell to the ground and rolled several times. Qi Ruigang laughed, and the laughter was insidious. "Are you feeling weak now?" Jiang Yufei shakes her head. She wants to keep awake, but her sight is still gradually blurred. She saw Qirui just coming towards her and slowly undressing. "I was going to let other men take possession of you, but you let me find something interesting about you, so I decided to enjoy it myself. You can rest assured that before you die, I''ll let you enjoy it, and you will die without regret. " Jiang Yufei listens to his words, only feels incomparably disgusting. She bit her lips to keep herself from falling. Qi Ruigang has taken off his shirt to reveal his strong upper body. As he drew closer and closer, Jiang Yufei''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. The teeth biting the lip were pressed down, and her lips were broken. The blood and tingling made Jiang Yufei sober up a lot. Qi Ruigang pretended to be heartbroken and said, "don''t bite. I haven''t enjoyed your little mouth. It''s a pity that you''ve broken it." Jiang Yufei stared at him with wide eyes, and a drop of sweat slipped from his forehead. The hand behind her, clutching at the wall, almost overturned her nails. No matter how stubborn she is, in Qi Ruigang''s opinion, she is a lamb to be slaughtered. He held out a hand to her with a sinister smile "Bah --" suddenly a big mouth with blood spit hard at him, Qi Ruigang subconsciously a dodge. Take advantage of now, Jiang Yufei ran to the door with all her strength and quickly opened the door! Pull the door, no response! Jiang Yufei immediately changed to beating the door of the house, "help, help --" she beat her hands fiercely, her shoulder was suddenly seized by one hand, and she pulled back hard, and her body fell to the ground in confusion. Qi Ruigang unties the belt, his voice is vicious and cruel. "You''d better listen to me, or I don''t mind telling you to shut up completely!" Jiang Yufei weak lying on the ground, just that, she has used up her strength. She raised her eyes and looked at him indignantly, her eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing. "If I die, I will never let you insult me!" "Well, when I''ve enjoyed enough, I''ll let you die! To tell you the truth, it''s a pity to let you die, but who made you against me Qi Ruigang grinned ferociously, and the whole man jumped up like a wild animal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Seeing him pounce down, Jiang Yufei was scared to retreat. "Go away, go away!" Qi Rui just pressed her shoulder and pressed her to the ground. "Qi Ruigang, you beast!" Jiang Yufei yelled, "you dare to move me, you will regret for life!" Qi Ruigang evil smile: "you are not happy now, after a while to enjoy the fun, will want more. Qi Ruisen has never touched you, have you forgotten the taste of men "Pooh Jiang Yufei spat on his face, "you make me sick and want to vomit!" Qi Ruigang raised his hand to wipe his face. His expression was cold and terrifying. Jiang Yufei''s heart could not help but shrunk. The next second, the man fiercely kisses her lip, Jiang Yufei suddenly opens big eyes, then is desperately struggling. But she had no strength. No matter how she resisted or yelled, she couldn''t stop his savage attack Moran came out of the room, suddenly heard the sound of smashing the door, but also vaguely accompanied by a cry for help. It wasn''t loud, but she heard it. And the sound It''s like the sound of Yufei. Moran''s face changed slightly. She walked quickly to the door, and her ears were close to the door. As expected, she heard the cry for help from Yufei! Jiang Yufei is inside. Who else is there besides her? Who''s hurting her? Qi Ruigang?! Moran brush the ground white face, this time to find Qi Ruisen to save her also too late! What to do? What should she do?! Moran was flustered. She suddenly remembered that there was always a gun in the drawer of Qi Ruigang''s study Moran rushed to his study, opened the drawer, and took out the pistol! In the room, Jiang Yufei''s clothes have been torn. *********************** she twisted her body in a dying struggle, and her voice was hoarse and could not be called out. Painfully closed her eyes, Ruan Tianling''s face appeared in her mind. At this time, she really missed him [Qi Ruigang is cruel and cruel. If you get involved, he will not let you go! the angry voice of Ruan Tianling was faintly echoed in his ears. He is right. Qi Ruigang is cruel and cruel. He will not let her go. She knew he wouldn''t let her go, but she didn''t expect that he would do it so soon Ruan Tianling, I''m going to die. What do you do when I''m dead? Jiang Yufei''s tears of grief fell from the corners of her eyes, and she made a decision in her heart that she would bite her tongue and commit suicide! "Bang -" just as she was about to commit suicide, a gun shot rang out. When the door of the room was pushed open, Qi Ruigang jumped up and rushed up -- "don''t move!" Moran quickly pointed his gun at him and let out a scream! Qi Rui just steps to stop, he squints bloodthirsty eyes, voice cold: "you dare to point a gun at me?" Moran''s hands tightly holding the pistol, she quickly glanced at Jiang Yufei''s appearance, and suddenly she was shaking with anger. "Qi Ruigang, you asshole, what did you do to her?" "Moran!" Jiang Yufei tried her best to stand up and stumbled behind her, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Just a few bites from a mad dog Moran breathed a sigh of relief, "Yufei, you go quickly, find the third brother, go quickly!" Jiang Yufei was stunned: "Moran..." "Let''s go!" Moran hit her. Jiang Yufei wakes up and rushes out with her broken clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 Moran breathed a sigh of relief, "Yufei, you go quickly, find the third brother, go quickly!" Jiang Yufei was stunned: "Moran..." "Let''s go!" Moran hit her. Jiang Yufei wakes up and rushes out with her broken clothes. She couldn''t stay with Moran at this time. Qi Ruigang''s plot is revealed. He will kill both of them. If she ran out, maybe everyone could save her. Fortunately, Qi Ruigang for convenience, let people dismiss all the servants. Jiang Yufei''s legs are weak, but she still grits her teeth and rushes downstairs and runs outside Upstairs, Qi Ruigang''s face can be described as a storm. He stares at Moran viciously: "you have broken my good thing!" "You beast Moran indignantly insulted him, "Qi Ruigang, you will not die well!" "Really?" Qi Rui just cold smile, "before I die, will let you go to hell first!" As soon as the voice fell, his strong body quickly attacked her -- "Bang --" as soon as Jiang Yufei ran out of the villa, he heard a gunshot. She suddenly turned back: "Moran..." Jiang Yufei''s face suddenly slipped two lines of tears. I don''t know if it was the fresh air outside that made her wake up a lot, or now the situation is urgent, she suddenly had strength and ran forward. Tears blurred her vision, Jiang Yufei could not see anything clearly. She had only one idea, to go to the rescue. "Yufei --" qiruisen''s cry of shock suddenly appeared in front of him. Jiang Yufei saw his appearance, and was in great spirits. "Qiruisen, go and save Moran. Go!" Then he took off his suit and went up and wrapped her. "What happened?" He asked in a deep voice. "Go and save Moran. I''m afraid qiruigang will kill her!" Qi Ruisen''s heart pounded for a moment. He turned his head and told the two bodyguards: "you take her back to rest, protect her, and don''t make any mistakes!" "Yes "The others will follow me!" Qi Ruisen and the rest of the people, ran towards the direction where Moran lived. Jiang Yufei''s whole body is soft, and his nerves are still tight. Moran, don''t let anything happen to you "Little grandma, you go back to rest first." A bodyguard said respectfully. Jiang Yufei nods. She is in a mess now. It''s time to go back and tidy up. Back in the bedroom, Jiang Yufei closes the door, the first time is to rush to the bathroom, open the spray flowers, mercilessly wash the body. Her body is full of Qi Ruigang breath, she feels so dirty, so disgusting! In the full-length mirror, Jiang Yufei looks at the pinch marks on her body. She clenches her hands with indignation. Qi Ruigang, she cursed him to death! She washed hard three times until her skin turned red. Jiang Yufei felt quite clean. She walked out of the bathroom and pulled out her long sleeve trousers and put them on. At this time, she did not dare to relax, nor to rest, because Moran''s life and death were uncertain Uneasy sitting on the bed, Jiang Yufei holds the mobile phone, the body is like a tight string. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings, Jiang Yufei is scared. "Ruan Tianling" flashed on the screen. Jiang Yufei has been holding her back from breaking down, but when she saw his name, she couldn''t hold on. Eyes full of tears, Jiang Yufei''s hand is shaking slightly. Ruan Tianling, I miss you so much At this time, she hoped that he would be around, so she would not be afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 But she couldn''t tell him what was going on here. Otherwise, with his personality, he will be desperate to kill. Now that the situation is not clear, she can''t act rashly. Jiang Yufei raised her hand to wipe away her tears and kept staring at her mobile phone. The bell rings for a while and then stops. Jiang Yufei covers her face, tears seeping from her fingers. Ruan Tianling did not call again, the spacious bedroom suddenly became very quiet. Silent to suffocate Jiang Yufei didn''t know how long she sat down and heard a knock at the door. "Yufei, it''s me." Outside, there was a deep voice of kirisan. Jiang Yufei quickly stood up and found her legs numb. She gritted her teeth and went over and opened the door. Standing at the door, he unbuttoned the three buttons on his shirt. Sweat oozed from his forehead, and he looked a little impatient. "Where''s Moran?" Jiang Yufei asked. Kirisan walked in, his face gloomy. Jiang Yufei closed the door and continued to ask him, "how is Moran?" "No one." Qi Ruisen turned around and said in a low voice, "when I took people there, Moran and Qi Ruigang were gone. The scene was quickly cleaned up, leaving no trace. I''ve looked everywhere. They''re not in the castle. " Jiang Yufei''s face pale, "where did he take Moran?" "I don''t know." Kirisan shook his head. He looked at Jiang Yufei with dark eyes and asked, "what happened before? Why did you get hurt? Why did Qi Ruigang kill Moran Jiang Yufei explained: "Qi Ruigang intends to rape me first and then kill me, and then frame me up to fight with Ruan Tianling. It was Moran who saved me, but I heard the gunshot when I escaped. I was afraid that Moran would have an accident Kirisan''s eyes widened in shock. He clenched his fist, his eyes were cold, "Qi Ruigang that brute!" He never thought that in the castle, he would do this kind of thing openly. "Yufei, you didn''t get hurt by him..." Jiang Yufei shook his head. "It was Moran who saved me in time." Looking at Jiang Yufei''s lips and neck wounds, Qi Ruisen''s heart is extremely remorse. "I''m sorry, I hurt you." "It''s none of your business. None of us would have thought he would do it today." "I''ll take you back now. I can''t let you have any more accidents," he said in a deep voice "No, I can''t leave without finding Moran!" "But you..." Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok. I''ve come here with all the big waves. It''s nothing. Besides, I can''t go back as I am now. If things are clear, we must confront Nangong Xu head-on. We don''t even get rid of one Qi Ruigang. We can''t deal with them Qi Ruisen looks at her with complicated eyes. He was surprised at her calmness and intelligence. Yes, it''s not the time to be clear. However "I can''t let you suffer in vain." "It won''t be in vain!" Jiang Yufei firmly said. Kirisan nodded. "I will kill him!" Jiang Yufei took back her hand and looked worried: "at this time, it is to determine the safety of Moran. Can you go to your father and ask him to save Moran? " "It''s no use," he said. No one can confirm that Moran was taken by Qi Ruigang except you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 "I had just gone to see the monitoring, and the monitoring was broken, and nothing was recorded before. I asked all the servants, and no one had seen Qiligang. They all said he left by car after supper, and he had already made evidence of his absence. Even if you testify in person, he can deny that my father will not make a conclusion without admitting it. " Jiang Yufei steps back in a decadent way. "Is it just that he is so lawless?" Qileison''s voice was even more low: "more importantly, Moran is in his hands now, and I''m afraid he will be bad for Moran." Jiang Yufei clenched her fist, and she suddenly thought of one thing. "There was a servant who came to me at that time. Qi Ruigang sent it. If you catch her, you may ask what." She was very discouraged, and said, "maybe she''s not a servant at all." "Anyway, try it! I''ll take the servant''s Atlas now. Do you see if she is in it. " "OK." Qilieson soon asked for a picture book of the maid. Two thick books, each page is attached with a front photo of a maid, and the introduction of basic information such as name. Jiang Yufei didn''t remember the maid''s appearance, but she still had some impression. Sitting in bed, she looked through the pages. But she turned twice and found no similar person. "She was a fake maid indeed." Jiang Yufei was angry. Qi Ruisen was also disappointed, he rose and said, "Yufei, I will send you some medicine in a moment. You have a rest early, I will send more people to protect you, other things to me to deal with, you don''t have to worry about it. " "Are you going to fight Qiligang in a positive way?" Jiang Yufei asked. Qilieson shook his head with a smile: "No. I will take the initiative to find him before I get his plan. Well, you should have a rest earlier. You are also surprised today And I feel really sorry. " "I''m fine," said Jiang She only hoped Moran would be safe. "By the way, can I have a gun?" Qileisen nodded, "yes, will you use it?" "I will, although not skilled, but I can defend myself." She has been around Ruan Tianling for a long time, and she has seen no wonder about guns. And she used a gun and gave her a bullet to Qiu Yibai. "OK, I''ll send it to you in a moment." Qilieson was very fast. He took some ointment and a gun back shortly after he went out. The medicine is for jiangyufi to deal with the scars. The gun is a woman''s pistol, small and convenient, full of bullets, qilison returned some of her unopened bullets. He explained about how to use guns before she quit the room and let her rest. With the gun in hand, Jiang Yufei feels safe and steady. She put the gun under the pillow, so she went to the bathroom to wipe the medicine. Although the bruise on the body looks serious, but with the medicine, it will dissipate in a day. The most serious were the wounds on her lips and the bite on her neck. These are all bite the skin, not a while at all good. I hope that he will not meet Ruan Tianling these days, or he will kill Qiligang angrily if he sees her wounds. But she will not be free from these grievances. When they get the chip Qiligang''s end of the world is not far away! Jiang Yufei holds the medicine bottle, and when he thinks angrily, her mobile phone rings again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Jiang Yufei held the bottle of medicine and thought angrily, her mobile phone rang again. The ring tone of Ruan Tianling''s call is exclusive. Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled as she listened to the bell. He called Go to the bedroom. Now she can''t stop answering the phone. Sliding down to answer, Jiang Yufei put her mobile phone in her ear: "hello." "Why do you answer my phone now? Where did you go just now?" Ruan Tianling asked. "I didn''t hear that. I didn''t have my cell phone with me. What can I do for you? " "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do with it?" Jiang Yufei deliberately said, "I thought you were busy shopping with beautiful women." He knew that she already knew Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it''s just a show. Besides, your son has come back to avenge you." "You know that''s Anson?" "Nonsense, I don''t know my son?" Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little more sweet because of his words. "Anson said that if you really cheat, I''ll dump you and rely on him for the rest of my life." "Stinky boy!" Ruan Tianling secretly scolded, "don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m just playing on the spot." Jiang Yufei quipped, "do you have a chance to make a scene?" Isn''t he egotistical, who won''t give his face? I didn''t expect that he had no choice but to "I''ll tell you later. I guess I''m a little busy these two days and can''t meet you. I''ll tell you first." That''s right. She can''t see him these two days. "Don''t tell me." Jiang Yufei''s tone is light, she still remembers that he hung up her phone and didn''t return her SMS. "Anyway, if I ask you, you can ignore it. You don''t have to tell me what you do in the future." "Angry?" "No "Just angry." You know she''s angry and don''t give me an explanation? Jiang Yufei is really angry, "not angry, you are busy go busy, I hang up the phone." "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling called her in a low voice, "I can explain that day''s incident to you, do you believe me?" Jiang Yufei was silent. Naturally, she believed him. "Answer me." "Don''t want to believe me?" Ruan Tianling''s voice was a little deeper. "Well, I believe you," said Jiang Yufei Ruan Tianling bent his lips and laughed. He asked, "where are you now?" "At home, of course." Jiang Yufei lied subconsciously. Ruan Tianling at the other end was silent for a moment: "have a rest early Also, pay attention to safety. " Maybe it''s the reason for lying. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very fast, and she doesn''t dare to be angry with him. "You too. Go to bed early and be safe." She told him softly. "Good. Hang up. " Ruan Tianling smiles. Jiang Yufei knows that if she doesn''t hang up first, he won''t hang up. Put away the mobile phone, she lay on her back in bed, she was physically and mentally exhausted, now it is not so hard. No matter what happened, as long as he was still with her, she was not afraid of anything. In the car, Ruan Tianling is holding a mobile phone with no expression on her face. His dark eyes fell on the watch on his left wrist. In the round dial, the two red dots are far away. The red dot in the middle is where he is. Another red dot is in the south, and the direction of Nangong Castle should be north. Ruan enlarges the picture, and the location of the red dot is more specific. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 She lied. She was not at home, but at Qi''s. Why lie to him? Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of light. "Boss, I''m back." At this time, Sangli opened the door and sat in. "Too TMD, good win, I won 50 million, ha ha, can change a new car!" Sangli''s face was full of spring breeze, and she was very proud of her smile. Ruan Tianling did not respond to him, his face was very gloomy. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Sangli asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling answered the wrong question: "no one asked you for trouble?" "Of course! If they suspect me of cheating, they have to search. My body is what they can touch? I took off my clothes and they didn''t find anything. Then they apologized to me and promised me five million chips. But the master is not so easy to pass away. I didn''t ask for money. I made a lot of noise. I guess the reputation of this casino is also bad. " Ruan Tianling light way: "go, already almost." Sangli nodded and started the car to leave. Driving for a distance, he asked in doubt: "boss, we make so much noise, Qi Ruigang won''t know?" Ruan Tianling hook lip sneer: "he won''t know for the time being." "Why?" "Because Hong Yidao can''t afford to lose that man. Today, the gambling house is losing money for many times. If Qi Rui just knows about it, he will be the first one to do it! He can''t lose his position and Qi Ruigang''s trust in him. He will try to suppress this matter. " Sangli said with a smile: "then he will use some crooked brains to fill the deficit." Ruan Tianling''s deep pupil flashed a cold smile. "This time I''m going to make their backyard fire!" ***************** a villa in the suburbs. The door of the room was pushed open - Moran''s body was heavily pushed down on the bed. She was dizzy and dizzy, and Qi Rui''s strong and strong body was pressed down before people could react. Moran''s panic struggle: "what are you going to do?" Qi Rui just pressed her hands, Sen Leng smile: "what to do? You''ve broken my good. What do you say I''m going to do? Nature punishes you "I didn''t do anything wrong to Yufei like that! Qi Ruigang, Yufei is the wife of the third brother. How can you not let go of your brother''s wife? " Moran yelled angrily. Until now, she was scared. If she didn''t open the door suddenly, Yufei would be killed by him. "I always thought you were cruel, but I didn''t expect that you were still despicable! How can you do that! " Moran became more and more angry, so angry that he was not afraid of him at all. Qi Rui just grabbed her neck, "Lan Lan, are you scolding me? You are more and more daring to scold me "You deserve to be scolded!" Moran stubbornly stares at him, "you this kind of person, how don''t go to die!" "So you shot me?" Qi Ruigang''s bloodthirsty roar. This cunt, she dare to shoot at him. Once there was a second time, after she secretly shot him, he was not killed? Qi Rui is cunning and suspicious, and no one trusts him. Previously, Moran was as timid as a mouse and listened to him. He had already taken precautions against her. Now she shot at him, and though she didn''t hit him, he saw her as a thorn in the eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 "You deserve to be scolded!" Moran stubbornly stares at him, "you this kind of person, how don''t go to die!" "So you shot me?" Qi Ruigang''s bloodthirsty roar. This cunt, she dare to shoot at him. Once there was a second time, after she secretly shot him, he was not killed? Qi Rui is cunning and suspicious, and no one trusts him. Previously, Moran was as timid as a mouse and listened to him. He had already taken precautions against her. Now she shot at him, and though she didn''t hit him, he saw her as a thorn in the eye. Moran glared at him indignantly. He only hated how the gun didn''t kill him! "You made me shoot! If you don''t do that to Yufei, I won''t shoot you! " "I am your husband, my God! In your eyes, I''m not as good as an outsider? " Qi Ruigang''s cold question. Moran sneered, but only wanted to burst into laughter. "My husband? Have you ever thought of me as your wife? Qi Ruigang, in your eyes, I''m not as good as a dog! Do you know, I dream of divorcing you! " "Yes, you are not as good as a dog! Divorce, oh, unless you die! If I don''t get divorced one day, you will never get rid of my torture for the rest of your life He laughed bloodthirsty and cold, but Moran''s heart was shaking. All my life She''s only 25 years old Her life is over Moran felt angry at the thought of the grievances and torments she had suffered in the past seven years. Her heart was burning with anger, and she would like to die with him! A courage rose in her heart and she struggled. "You bastard, I''ll kill you --" she just struggled, and then she was crushed by a strong man! "Let go of me, let go of me --" Moran screamed madly, and she was about to collapse. At this time, Qi Rui is too strong. One of her hands broke free, and the palm of her hand scraped hard across his neck, leaving a few scratches on his neck. Qi Rui''s cold eyes flashed with anger. "Pa --" he slapped Moran in the face. Moran''s head was missed by him, and her messy hair covered her cheek and her expression. "Cheap man!" Qi Ruigang grabbed her hair and forced her to look at him, "I don''t know the height of the earth. I dare you to resist! Don''t you want to die? I''ll kill you today, and I''ll help you! " He threw her head away, and his hands began to unbutton his shirt - Moran''s eyes were trembling, and his actions were more frightening than those of the ancient executioners, grinding their knives before execution. She would rather he hit her than touch her. His touch will make her feel more painful and humiliating than forced. Qi Rui just stood up and threw his pants away. Just now - Moran quickly turned over and tried to run away. She just had some movement, Qirui just jumped up and pulled back her body. "Ah, ah - go away, don''t touch me!" "Let go of me, help!" Moran crazy struggle, Qi Ruigang suddenly a palm in her neck, Moran only feel dizzy, numbness, no strength. The crystal chandelier on the top of the head is extremely dazzling. Moran only sees a dazzling white ********* they haven''t had a relationship since they were tortured by him seven years ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 For one thing, she is thin and shriveled. Qi Ruigang is not interested in her. Secondly, she rejected his touch. Every time he touched her, she looked like she was facing death. Who else is interested in her? Third, Qi Ruigang has always suspected that she has had a relationship with Qi Rui Sen, so he dislikes her and is reluctant to touch her. For the past seven years, she has been miserable, but at least she doesn''t have to fulfill her husband and wife obligations with him. But now - that hellish experience made Moran extremely scared, and his whole body tightened up. Tighter and tighter **************** Moran held on to the sheets, hoping to faint and never wake up again. Never face this desperate world again I don''t know how long, she can no longer support themselves, really fainted in the past **************** Qi Ruisen searched for the night, but couldn''t find Moran. He can''t call Qi Ruigang, otherwise he will be more angry with Moran. And even threatened him with Moran''s life. He''s not afraid of threats, but Qi Ruigang''s man has done everything he can. After using Moran, he still won''t let her go. If so, why take the initiative to deliver it to the door. Qi Ruisen can''t do anything. The only thing he can do is wait and pray for Moran to be OK. Sunlight filtered through the curtains. Jiang Yufei opened her heavy eyelids and found it was dawn. She didn''t dare to sleep last night. She had been waiting for news from Moran. I don''t know if it''s too sleepy or too tired. She still falls asleep. With Moran in mind, Jiang Yufei wakes up immediately and goes to the bathroom to wash. Downstairs, kirisan sat on the sofa, holding a pose. His eyes drooped slightly, and there was a faint green stubble on his lips. Jiang Yufei went to him and sat down: "did you not sleep all night?" The man raised his eyes and asked with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?" Jiang Yufei made no reply. How could she sleep well. Even if she fell asleep behind, she was extremely unstable in the dream. "You say Moran''s going to be ok?" Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice. Qi Ruisen shook his head: "it should be OK. Qi Ruigang has no need to deal with her, and his plot has been revealed. The only thing he can do is to pretend to be stupid and deny it "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t embarrass Moran." Moran was arrested for saving her. If she had anything good or bad, she would have been guilty for the rest of her life. "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to Moran until he gets rid of me," he comforted her Jiang Yufei looks slightly surprised: "why?" However, Qi Ruisen got up to avoid her question: "you just rest here, don''t go out, call me if you have something. I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe I can get some news. " Then he went out. Looking at his back, Jiang Yufei always felt that he was hiding some secrets. Everyone has their own secrets, and she has no habit of exploring. After being tossed all night, Moran was in a coma for a long time before she woke up. In fact, she woke up with thirst. She lay weak in bed, pale and dry lips. Youyou opens her eyes, and her vision is blurred to see Qi Rui just sitting in front of the tea table not far away, busy in front of the computer. Seeing him, she remembered the humiliation of last night, and her heart was bursting with pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Looking at his back, Jiang Yufei always felt that he was hiding some secrets. But everyone has their own secrets, and she has no habit of exploring. After being tossed all night, Moran was in a coma for a long time before she woke up. In fact, she woke up with thirst. She lay weak in bed, pale and dry lips. Youyou opens her eyes, and her vision is blurred to see Qi Rui just sitting in front of the tea table not far away, busy in front of the computer. Seeing him, she remembered the humiliation of last night, and her heart was bursting with pain. This beast, she really wanted him to die at once! Aware of her eyes, Qi Rui just raised her eyes, deep fierce eyes on her eyes. "Awake?" Moran opened his mouth slightly: "water..." Qi Rui just came to her with a cup of water. Moran sipped her dry lips and felt that her throat was going to die. She tried to hold her body up, but she was as weak as she was scattered. Staring at the glass, her eyes sparkled with longing. Qi Rui just hook lip cold evil smile: "want to drink?" Moran nodded. "Will you be obedient in the future?" "As long as you swear that you will surrender to me from now on, never rebel against me and betray me, I will give you a drink." It''s just a glass of water. She swears. Moran just wanted to sneer. "I will not submit to you." She stared at him and said faintly. Qi Ruigang''s cold eyes flashed: "Lan Lan, some words but want to think clearly again." "I think very clearly. Qi Ruigang, I''m fed up with your torture. I don''t want to live without dignity Once a man has learned to resist, he can no longer completely obey. Because sometimes dignity is more important than life. Qi Rui Gang Sen cold smile, "do not want to drink water?" "No drinking!" "Very well, you have backbone." With that, Qi Rui just moved the water cup to her chest. When the glass tilted, the water suddenly dropped on her body, making a sound of pattering - a drop of water splashed on her dry lip, and Moran could not help eating the water drop. See her appearance, Qi Rui just showed a touch of sarcastic ridicule. Moran''s cheek was reddish, and she tightly pursed her lips and looked at him obstinately. Her clear eyes were black and white, but they were too stubborn. And what he hates most is that someone resists him! Qi Rui just collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and looked cold. He threw away his water glass, raised his hand and began to unbutton his shirt - Moran''s heart was flustered when she saw his movements and the dark mood in his eyes. "You What are you going to do? " "To continue with last night, of course." Qi Rui just left his shirt on the carpet Moran''s face turned white. She just woke up, and he was going to mess with her again! She is really afraid to do that kind of thing with him And her body is so painful that her bones are like falling apart. She''ll die if he messes with her again! "Hit me The weak body shrunk to the side, Moran screamed in horror. Qi Ruigang was very satisfied with her fear. He gave a sinister smile: "hit you? I''ve beaten you for seven years and I haven''t seen you surrender to me. It seems that this method is still necessary to make you completely surrender! " "I will not surrender! Even if you mess with me every day, I won''t! " Moran quickly retorted. "Is it? Let''s try it? " With that, the dark mountains have been rolled down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 And the dark and heavy mountains have been rolled down - the weak Moran, who was already weak, was directly dizzy and unconscious. In the dream, Moran made a dream. The young man with a blue nose and blood was lying in the flower bed, staring at the sky. She approached the garden with her basket and saw him hidden at once. Who are you? She asked in amazement. [go away, stay away from me! The young man opened his mouth cold and cold, and did not look at her at all. She will not leave naturally, kind? Who''s fighting with? I''ll tell you to go away! I am concerned about you. br > I don''t need it! What is your tone, do you know who I am? br > go away! She turned and walked away, but she quickly returned. She also carries the basket, but it contains beating medicine and some delicate snacks. [here are these for you. Take them back to use. She left with great interest when she saw him completely ignoring herself. She saw a waterfall of heavy rain in the sky. With umbrella, she was going to the flower garden to see if her rose seedlings died, but did not want to see him lying in the middle of the garden with a blue and swollen nose. She quickly held up her umbrella and she covered the big bean raindrops for him. Why are you here again? The boy with deep outline looks up at her, and she does not answer her by squeezing her lips. Get up, you''ll die if you get caught in this way. [Hello, I''ll tell you if you hear me? You can go, you don''t have to worry about it. How can you do this! She squatted down and helped him, but she was pushed away by him. The umbrella fell on the ground and she was wet. [hum, I don''t know what to do! She picked up her umbrella and left in a hurry. She didn''t really care about him, but called in the servants to help. He was unconscious by the time they came. After rescue, she knew that he had broken two ribs and his ribs pierced his lungs, and he almost died. At the same time, under the introduction of the servant, she also knew his identity, the Third Master of Qi family. The bastard who has been growing up outside. The public official is not at home. It takes a long time to go out on business trip to come back. Her husband Qi Ruigang is not at home, accompanied by the public official on business trip. She is the biggest master in the castle. The important task of taking care of the three young masters naturally falls on her. After two days of careful care, he finally woke up. However, the first sentence he said to her was not a thank you. But -- if you are smart enough, I will warn you to stay away from me immediately, otherwise You''ll go to hell, too! She didn''t understand what he meant by "also" at that time. Then she finally understood, because she really went to hell. Because of him, she was in endless pain. But for so many years, she didn''t complain about more than half of it. He is not wrong, nor is she wrong. The only one who is wrong is Qiligang! It was he who destroyed her, and he was tormenting her all the time. - and this painful life, she didn''t want to go on for a minute! If there is hell, let her go! She would rather die than stay in this hell on earth! Moran didn''t die, and she woke up again, not knowing how long she had passed. She slowly opened heavy eyelids, saw Qili Gang back to her, standing on the balcony to make a phone call. What he said seemed to be a job thing, and Moran couldn''t understand it. She was more eager to drink water after sipping her dry lip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 Moran didn''t die. I don''t know how long before she woke up again. She slowly opened her heavy eyelids and saw Qi Rui just back to her, standing on the balcony calling. What he said seemed to be about work, which Moran couldn''t understand. After sipping her dry lips, she wanted to drink more. But Qi Ruigang has the heart to torture her, he won''t give her water to drink. "That''s it. I''ll hang up." In Qi Rui just turned around the moment, Moran subconsciously closed his eyes. The man glanced at her, saw that she did not wake up, he went to the computer, continue to work. Moran''s eyes opened a slit. Suddenly, she saw him take off something like a card reader that was plugged into the computer, and then pulled out a small chip from it. Seeing that thing, Moran''s heart rate suddenly quickened! Chip, is that a chip? Qi Ruigang suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her. Mo Lan''s eyes were blurred and her lips groaned unconsciously: "water Water... " Qi Ruigang stares at her suspiciously for a few seconds, and confirms that she is really unconscious, and then he puts the chip into the dark lattice of his watch. It turns out that the chip has always been in that place Under the quilt, Moran''s hand is tightly held, she used a lot of stopping force, just did not let oneself show horse''s feet. Qi Rui just got up and went to her. He lowered his head and looked into her eyes. Moran''s eyelashes moved and his eyes were focused on his face. "Water..." "Want water?" The man asked coldly. "Water..." "Do you want to be obedient?" Moran nodded. She really wanted to drink water. If she didn''t, she would die of thirst. But she couldn''t die. She finally found the chip. She had to get it. "Really obedient? What if you don''t listen? " "Water Give me water... " Qi Rui just bent down and looked cold: "Lan Lan, if you don''t obey me next time, I''ll..." He raised her hand and stroked her slender fingers. "How about cutting off one of your fingers?" Moran''s heart leaped. She stared at him, hesitating to nod. Because she knew that he would do what he said. "Promise me, and I''ll give you water. Otherwise, you will die of thirst The man is cruel. There was sadness and despair in Moran''s eyes. She made a desperate compromise after a hard struggle. Well, I promise you Qi Rui just satisfied with a smile, he knew that with her timidity and cowardice, she would yield. "Obedient, I like obedient women." Qi Ruigang smiles and caresses her cheek. Mo LAN didn''t close her eyes. "I''m going to pour you water." Qi Rui just poured water back, still supporting her, personally feeding her. Moran drank three glasses of water and felt much better. "Would you like something to eat?" He asked again. Moran nodded and ate something to fight him to the end. Qi Rui just called two maids in and asked them to take care of her. Moran ate something, and they took a bath, wiped the medicine, changed the sheets and quilts, and then left after cleaning the room. Alone in bed, Moran closed her eyes weakly and pretended to sleep. She didn''t dare to think with her eyes open because she suspected that Qi Rui had just installed a monitor in her room. Seven years together, let her have a clear understanding of his personality and work style. He is suspicious of everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 Earlier, when he took out the chip, she just woke up. She doubted that she would see something for sure. So, he will try her out. Moran suddenly felt a little sad. He was the one she hated the most, but also the one she knew best. I don''t know whether it is Qi Ruigang''s misfortune or her misfortune. Moran thought that in the end, she couldn''t resist fatigue and fell asleep in the past *********** on the broad and uninhabited mountain road. Four cash trucks lined up in a row, driving fast. On the mountain road in the distance, sang Li held up his telescope and looked at the cash truck. "Boss, here comes the car!" Sangli said excitedly. Ruan Tianling squinted and looked through a telescope. He slightly crooked the corners of his mouth and raised a cold arc. Sangli took the walkie talkie and asked, "are the teams ready?" "Second brother, everything is OK!" "It''s good. Cheer me up. Success or failure is at stake." "Understand!" The vans were full of pounds, and they were huge, but no one knew there would be a huge amount of cash passing by today. Ruan Tianling knew that it was because he got the most confidential information. The four money tellers in the first car are talking and laughing. In a little while, they send the cash to the bank, and they can get off work and have fun. Because there was no one on the road, or even no vehicles, they relaxed their vigilance and had no sense of crisis at all. In front of me, something suddenly rolls to the middle of the road -- "Hey, what''s that?" The driver asked. Sitting next to him, the experienced banknote teller''s face changed greatly, "it''s a bomb!" "Zhi --" the car brakes urgently, but it''s still late. The bomb explodes with a bang, and the front of the car goes half way! Behind the car did not have time to brake, one by one hit, suddenly occurred a series of car crashes! "Bang bang -" the sound of the bullet suddenly rang out, and several note tellers were killed immediately. A group of people quickly rushed up and killed all the escorts in the shortest time. One of the escorts called the emergency call before he died. Unfortunately, he was killed before he said a word. "Hello, Hello, what''s going on?" A quick inquiry came from the telephone. One hand picked up the phone, pulled it hard, and the phone was interrupted -- on the road in front of him, two large trucks came. The cash is quickly transferred, the truck leaves, and several bombs are dropped on the cash truck, which explodes with a few blasts. The cash truck burns instantly - except for the burning cash truck, everything is calm. I don''t know how long it took, a man walked near the car and dropped something. The thing bounced on the ground a few times, and then fell quietly in the corner ************ tomorrow night is the birthday party time of the Qi family. Qi Rui Sen said that Qi Rui Gang won''t do anything to Moran at this point. Seeing that he is so slow and determined, Jiang Yufei is also at ease. It''s just like a day and a night. Why hasn''t Qi Ruigang brought Moran back? In a villa on the outskirts. Moran woke up from a sleep and felt much better. She had no big problem except that she was sore and weak. Qi Rui just not in the room, Moran propped up the body, first went to the bathroom to wash. Standing in front of the washing table, Moran propped up the table and looked at himself in the mirror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 In the mirror, she was pale and emaciated. Under the eye has the light dark circle of vision, the appearance looks somewhat gaunt. Her eyes, in particular, were not deep enough for her age. It is said that if you look into a person''s eyes, you can see how much he has experienced. She is very young, but just look into her eyes, you can see that she has experienced a lot of things She is not old enough. Moran lowered his head a little sad, and then turned on the tap and began to wash. After washing, she opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. I don''t know where this place is. Maybe it''s some residence of Qi Ruigang. Outside the door stood a maid. See her come out, the maid respectfully said: "little grandma, the young master is waiting for you to eat downstairs." "Wait for me?" Moran was a little surprised. Would he wait for her at dinner? The sun is really coming out in the West. The maid said with a smile, "yes, the young master said that we should wait until you wake up." Qi Ruigang, what''s his idea? Moran followed the maid downstairs and saw him sitting downstairs, frowning solemnly on the phone. "Find out who did it?" Lift eyes see her come down, he light way: "good, I know, just like this." Hang up the phone and he gets up and walks up to Moran. "Lan Lan, your spirit looks much better." Qi Ruigang put her arm around her waist and said with a smile. He was laughing, but he was not laughing. His eyes are cold and not warm. Every time I look at him, she feels like she is being watched by a poisonous snake. "Tomorrow is Dad''s birthday. When shall we go back?" She asked him lightly. "What''s the hurry? The party will be held tomorrow night, and it''s not too late to go back tomorrow." Why tomorrow? She didn''t want to be alone with him. "As the eldest daughter-in-law, I should help prepare. How about going back tomorrow? Go back today. Maybe I can help." Qi Ruigang said with a faint smile: "isn''t there any younger siblings? It''s enough for her to prepare on her own. " "But I''m sister-in-law, she''s just married How can you make her work? " "She''s heartless. Why do you think about her?" "Heartless?" She couldn''t understand what he was saying. Qi Rui just stare at her, cold smile way: "you in order to save her, eat how much suffering? However, she doesn''t have a phone call and doesn''t care about your life or death. Now you see what she really is? " Moran''s eyes widened in amazement - she had never seen such a despicable person as him. Clearly, he did harm to them, but now he said Yufei was not. Oh, he is a thief, calling to catch a thief, and turning right and wrong into black and white! "Lan Lan, although I''m not good enough to you, I''m your husband, and the husband and wife are one. You see, last night you broke my good things, I didn''t kill you, so I can''t bear to see you. No matter how good they are to you, they don''t care whether you live or die. Those people are actually taking advantage of you. " "Use me?" Qi Rui just nodded and said coldly, "yes. They take advantage of you, first to build a good relationship with you and let you trust them. And then through you to deal with me, so as to achieve their purpose. In fact, they are just a bunch of hypocritical despicable people Mo Lan''s eyes flashed slightly: "it''s not like what you said. They didn''t use me, nor did they deal with you through me! They are simply Sympathize with me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Qi Rui just snorted: "you are too simple! If you think about their identities, whose identities are simpler? They are not simple, no one is sincere to you Moran shook his head, still unwilling to believe. "It''s not what you said. Don''t be suspicious. Besides, they have no need to use me at all! " "How do you explain that they didn''t call to care about you?" Moran was dumb. Qi Ruigang raised his hand and stroked her face and said: "yesterday you risked your life to save Nangong Yufei. What was the result? She left you alone and ran away, regardless of your life or death. Until now, she hasn''t called to ask about you. If she cares about you, she should be anxious to know about you, don''t you Yes, if you care about her, you should find her Moran''s face is not good, she droops her eyes, light way: "don''t say this matter, let''s have a meal!" She obviously took his words in. Qi Rui just hooked her lips and printed a kiss on her forehead. "Well, let''s eat, and I''ll have your favorite meal prepared." Moran''s eyes raised in amazement, her favorite meal? He knows what she likes best?! In fact, Qi Ruigang really didn''t know, but asked the servant who took care of her. "Isn''t it a surprise? You are my wife, and I know your hobbies. " Qi Rui just smile gently, but Moran has a kind of creepy feeling. Qi Ruigang has never been gentle to her in this life. He suddenly gentle, give her the feeling is beautiful poppy. Appearance is beautiful and demagogic, but once you fall into it, it will kill you! Moran, don''t open your eyes. He didn''t say anything. They went to the table and sat down. The food on the table was indeed her favorite. Qi Rui just sat by her side and personally brought her a dish. "Come on, try this and see how it tastes." Moran held the chopsticks and ate the dishes he had brought. Qi Ruigang gently brought her a few dishes, as if they were actually a very loving couple. Moran couldn''t stand his hypocrisy. You can eat it yourself She said faintly. Qi Rui just put down the chopsticks, eyes familiar with staring at her: "Lan Lan, I decided, after I want to be very good to you." Moran''s eyelashes trembled, looking at the light in his eyes, like looking at an alien. Qi Rui just held her hand and said seriously: "before I was not good to you, it was also the deep responsibility of love. But I always torture you, my heart has always been bad. I thought about it, or decided to love you in a different way, for you, maybe you and I will not suffer any more. " PATA - Moran''s chopsticks fell to the ground, and her face looked at a loss. "Don''t you want to believe what I''m saying? What I said is true, and I will prove it to you. " "How to prove it?" Moran''s subconscious question. "In the future, I will not beat you, nor hurt you And I''ll give you my life. Lanlan, would you like to give me another chance to be a loving couple with me Qi Ruigang''s words, his expression, are very sincere. Moran took his hand back in panic and cautiously said, "as long as you don''t torture me any more, I don''t want your family and life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Moran took his hand back in panic and cautiously said, "as long as you don''t torture me any more, I don''t want your family and life!" Qi Ruigang was satisfied with her reaction. "With my family and life, you don''t have to be afraid of me. Do you really want to?" He asked tentatively. Moran made a little heart stirring appearance, she plucked up courage, hesitated to ask: "what is your family life?" Qi Ruigang slightly hook lips: "is a chip, which records all the information, with that thing, you can easily beat me." "Chip? All the information? " Moran quickly shook his head, "I don''t want this kind of thing, I don''t want anything!" "It''s very valuable. If you hold it, you''ll think you''ve pinched me. Don''t you?" Qi Ruigang continued to ask. Moran was too anxious: "they all said no! Don''t mention it any more. I don''t have any idea to harm you. Are you enough? " "I just want you to believe me." "As long as you don''t beat me and torture me, I have nothing to ask for!" Qi Ruigang''s smile widened. He said gently, "OK, I won''t force you. But Lan Lan, I will prove everything with my actions, so that you can trust me completely Moran looked at him, and quickly dropped his eyes to eat. The devil said to you, you believe me, I just want to make friends with you, will not eat you - do you believe it? After dinner, Qi Ruigang asked Moran to go upstairs to have a rest. She obediently went upstairs, as before, and became the little white rabbit that she would listen to what he said. Not knowing what to do, Moran turned on the TV. After watching it for a long time, Qi Rui just pushed the door in. Afraid that he would touch her again, Moran was subconsciously nervous, "you now Are you going to have a rest? " Qi Ruigang''s cold eyes see through her thoughts. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t touch you tonight." Really? She didn''t believe it. "Last night and today, I''m tired out, I really love it." Moran wanted to vomit. But with those words he began to unbutton his shirt. Moran was nervous again and subconsciously raised the quilt to cover her body. Qi Ruigang''s deep eyes stare at her with a tender and affectionate smile. Taking off his shirt, he began to take off his belt again Moran yelled nervously, "you said don''t touch me!" "Lan Lan, I just want to take a shower." Qi Ruigang has a helpless look at her. Moran:.... " His trousers were left to one side. He was only wearing boxers, showing his strong physique. Moran, don''t look at him. Qi Ruigang also took off his watch and put it on the bedside table. Then he went to the bathroom with his pajamas Moran then dare to turn his head, immediately saw the watch on the bedside table. The watch was so close to her that she could reach for it. But she naturally looked away and continued to watch TV. In fact, this is the best time to steal the chip, but she won''t do it. This is just Qi Ruigang''s trial No matter how deep he is, how insidious. As long as she was willing to think, she could see through his purpose. In this world, no one knows him better than she does, not even himself. Just because, over the past seven years, about 2500 days and nights, she has been thinking about his mind. In order not to be tortured by him, she must know everything about him so as to minimize the damage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 Moreover, Qi Ruigang will never know that his torment of Moran in the past will indirectly bury the bitter fruit of today. Qi Rui just came out of the bath, Moran is still watching TV. The man''s dark eyes looked at her: "rest early and go back early tomorrow." "Good." Moran nodded. Finish saying, Qi Rui just opened the door to leave, also don''t know where to go. But he didn''t take his watch. He continued to test her. Moran naturally went to the bathroom to wash, then turned off the lights and went to bed. Qi Ruigang is sitting in the study, staring at the monitoring screen on the computer. From beginning to end, Moran showed no interest in his watch. Did she really see nothing at that time? That night, Qi Rui just did not return to the room, Moran a person to sleep all night. The night was long enough for her to do any little action. But she did nothing and acted more normal than anyone else. Wake up in the morning, she had just dressed, Qirui just pushed the door in, "let''s go, let''s go back." Moran nodded and quickly stepped forward. His watch was still on the bedside table, which she "forgot" and he "forgot.". Walking downstairs, just about to get on the bus, Qi Rui just pretended to suddenly think of: "my watch is upstairs, you go and bring it to me." "Good." Moran went back, took his watch, didn''t delay a second, and soon came back. Her speed is very fast, Qi Ruigang is very satisfied. He raised her chin and gave her a kiss. "This is your reward." Moran blinked doubtfully, not knowing what he meant. But her heart is like a mirror, very clear what he meant. She didn''t move his watch, so he was happy - today is the birthday of the Qi family. The whole Qijia castle is full of festive atmosphere. The servant came in and announced that the eldest young master and the eldest young grandmother were back. Jiang Yufei rushed out immediately, and Qi Ruisen followed. Several cars stopped in the castle. Qi Ruigang got off first, then went around to the other side and opened the door for Moran. As soon as Jiang Yufei arrived, she saw that he was very considerate and helped Moran out of the car. What''s going on? How did his attitude to Moran suddenly change? Jiang Yufei frowned slightly, but she was relieved to see that Moran was OK. "Moran!" She approached her and asked, "are you ok?" Moran looked at her and said with a faint smile, "I''m ok." Jiang Yufei found that her attitude towards her suddenly changed. It seems to be a little colder "I''m sorry, Moran. I was the one who put you in trouble that day. I immediately sent for someone to help you, but you were not there Jiang Yufei explains in a hurry, but also ignores Qi Ruigang''s presence. "I know. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Moran gave a little smile. Qi Rui just put her arm on her shoulder and said gently, "Lan Lan, let''s go back." "Good." They passed by her, and Jiang Yufei was stunned. "What''s going on here?" she asked, staring at kirisan? Why Moran... " "I don''t know, but I believe in her." Jiang Yufei was surprised, and then she nodded, "I also believe in her." She would not believe that Moran''s attitude towards Qi Ruigang would change in a day. If she had a little affection for Qi Ruigang, she would not have promised to help them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 ******** the luxurious living room is resplendent. The banquet scene has been arranged, and the long red carpet extends from the living room to the gate. At the door stood two rows of servants. They dress in uniform and receive every guest respectfully. Jiang Yufei changed into a white suspender dress, coupled with a shiny silver soft shawl, holding her hair, wearing a light make-up, no idea of dressing up. In a house next door. Moran is changing, too. She chose a short, sleeveless, pale gold dress with only two arms and slender snow-white legs. On the wrist, she wore matching gloves to the elbow and put on a gorgeous and charming make-up. Then she opened the door and went out. Standing at the door of Qi Rui just saw her come out, eyes suddenly shine. Moran originally has outstanding facial features, usually she does not dress up, looks beautiful and charming. Dressed up tonight, she is more outstanding. "Lan Lan, you are beautiful today." Qi Rui just came up to her and gave her a shallow kiss. Yesterday he said he would be nice to her, and then he always played a tender and affectionate husband. His hypocrisy Moran looks disgusting. But at least he was more convenient for her. "Let''s go. It''s almost time." She said with a shallow smile, her eyes passed by the watch on his wrist. Qi Rui just took her shoulder and said with a gentle smile, "let''s go, my beautiful princess." Moran blushed shyly. In Qi Ruigang''s eyes, she was more charming. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are familiar with the color of her eyes. When they arrived at the party, Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen had already arrived. Jiang Yufei is holding Qi Ruisen''s arm and holding a glass to entertain some guests. Qi Rui just took Moran to come over: "what are you talking about, so happy?" He asked with a smile. He looked very kind. The guest who was chatting with Jiang Yufei said with a funny smile: "I''m asking Qi San Shao granny how the wound on her lip came from. Qi San''s grandmother said it was accidentally knocked. " Qi Ruigang with a deep eye light glance at Jiang Yufei''s lips, the corner of the mouth raised a smile not smile radian. "I guess it must be my third brother accidentally bumped it." "Ha ha, Qi Dashao also guessed that. In fact, I guess so." In the face of their ridicule, Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Qi Ruisen is indifferent: "excuse me for a moment, let''s go to greet other guests." He left with Jiang Yufei, and Qi Rui just took a look at their back, and his eyes were cold and gloomy. Walking away for a distance, Jiang Yufei said in a low voice: "what should I do? If I can''t get the chip tonight, I won''t have a chance in the future." Because they have to leave early tomorrow morning. If you want to come back, you have to find a new excuse. Qi Ruisen light way: "don''t worry, I arranged for people to search." Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise, her voice pressure lower: "in case was found?" "Not so much. If I can''t find it, I''ll find another way. " "I don''t know if Moran found anything." Qi Ruisen looks at Moran without trace. She is very beautiful in full dress today. There had been parties like this before, but she never dressed up like that. Today is an exception - is the exception www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 Qi Ruisen pulled back his eyes. "Maybe she didn''t find anything." "Why do you say that?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. Qi Ruisen looked at her and said with a smile, "intuition." Do men have intuition, too? Qi Rui just took Moran to know a lot of guests, this is the first time he introduced her to so many people. Moran has been smiling. Qi Ruigang was surprised by her beautiful and generous smile and easy and proper conversation. In his impression, Moran was as timid as a mouse, submissive and had no dignity at all. But I didn''t expect that she would have such a side. It''s as if he picked up a stone, thought it had no value, and threw it away. But one day, I found that it was not a stone, but a pearl wrapped in the soil, so surprised and surprised. It turned out that the "stone" he had left at home for several years was actually a "Pearl". Qi Ruigang''s smile at the corner of her mouth was a little deeper, and her arms were more tightly around her waist. Moran got dizzy after a few drinks. "I''m a little dizzy. Would you like to go there and have a rest?" She blushed, her curled eyelashes flickered, and asked him softly. See her beautiful, red face. Qi Ruigang''s body suddenly had a reaction - "OK, you go." He said hoarsely, his black eyes shining with strange, burning light. Moran understood the meaning of his eyes, her shyness drooping eyes, looks more pleasant. You can''t wait to take a bite! Qi Ruigang really couldn''t help but kiss her on the lips. When she let go, he kneaded her slender waist. Moran turned around and her shy expression changed immediately. Qi Ruigang''s change she found out. But she didn''t need his change any more. She just sat down on the sofa in the rest area, and Jiang Yufei came over. "Thank you that night, Moran. Besides, I''m really sorry I nearly hurt you Jiang Yufei said to her with guilt. Moran held up a glass of orange juice and covered her lips. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Hearing her say so, Jiang Yufei is relieved. She was going to ask her if she had found anything, but she was embarrassed to ask. If she could, she really didn''t want to drag her into the water. Moran took a sip of juice and said lightly, "today I will find a way to get the chip. You wait for my news." Jiang Yufei was surprised for a moment, but she soon regained her composure. "Do you know where it is?" Moran was about to answer when she saw Qi Rui just coming towards them. She said a few words to Jiang Yufei, and he came to me His suspicions are not so serious! "I said, I don''t blame you. You don''t have to apologize to me all the time." Mo LAN facial expression light way. Jiang Yufei also saw Qi Ruigang. "But I feel that you still blame me. Moran, I didn''t mean to leave you alone "It''s not your fault. I let you escape myself." "What are you talking about?" Qi Rui just came over and asked intentionally. In fact, he heard all of them. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei doesn''t have a good face. "We''re talking about a dog or a vicious dog! That dog will only bite and harm people everywhere and will be killed sooner or later! " Moran micro Cu Xiu eyebrows, as if a little disgusted with her words. Qi Ruigang''s eyes instantly cool down, at the same time, he will be Moran''s reaction into the fundus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 Qi Ruigang''s eyes instantly cool down, at the same time, he will be Moran''s reaction into the fundus. She''ll resent it, so she''s on his side. "Sister in law, you are not cultured. As your elder brother, I need to tell you not to be so vulgar in the future. " Jiang Yufei stood up and sneered at him: "I''m just a layman. What''s a bad thing to say. I can do more than that. " "Oh, what''s the matter?" Qi Rui just picked up eyebrows and asked coldly. Jiang Yufei splashed the wine from his glass on his face -- there was a low voice around him. Qi Rui just stares at her coldly, the eyes are sinister and frightening. Jiang Yufei deliberately apologized: "Oh, brother, I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t mean to!" "Are you all right?" Moran stood up and quickly handed him a paper towel, "wipe it quickly." Qi Rui just took the tissue and wiped his face. "Big brother, I really didn''t mean to." Jiang Yufei blinks innocently. With so many people here, she didn''t believe he would embarrass her here. Sure enough, Qi Ruigang didn''t mean to embarrass her. He said with a smile I''m fine. Be careful next time! " His words, as if to say to her: you give me more careful! Jiang Yufei naturally understood his threat. But she''s not afraid of him. He such a person, she does not target him, he will not let her go. Why should she be cautious and submissive? "Brother, be careful next time, or I''ll pour wine on your face again." Let her be careful, and she''s also making him careful! Threat, who won''t! Qi Ruigang estimated that he had never been so provocative. He approached her with a sinister voice. "It was my sister-in-law''s good luck that night. I''m afraid there will be no such chance in the future." Jiang Yufei''s face was cold and his eyes were fearless: "that kind of opportunity, you will not have it again!" "Ah -" Qi Rui just sneered. He pulled Moran''s wrist and took her away. The party went on smoothly. For the most part, Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone rings. It was Ruan Tianling who called her. She went to the place where there were few people to connect. "Hello?" "Come out after the party." Ruan Tianling said as soon as he opened his mouth. Jiang Yufei is slightly Leng, "do you know where I am?" "Of course I know." Ruan Tianling''s tone is a little cold. Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered that the watch he gave her and his watch were located. That is to say, he also knew about her lying that day? Jiang Yufei was a little confused: "I was going to tell you that I came here, but your mobile phone was turned off at that time. Later on, can''t you explain something to me later "Well, I''ll wait for your explanation." His tone was still so cold. Jiang Yufei knew he was angry. Since she married him, he has become very sensitive. How terrifying was his possessiveness "Are you angry "No!" "You''re just angry." "Have you said it?" The voice was so cold that there was no ghost. Jiang Yufei said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. I''ll explain it to you later. Are you outside the Qi family now? " "Well." "Don''t leave. I''m sure I have something to look for after the party." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 If Moran can get the chip, she will have to get in touch with him as soon as possible. "I''ll wait for you. If I don''t come out, I''ll pick you up myself!" Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know, I will go out. That''s it. I''ll hang up first. " "Wait --" "what else can I do for you?" Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice, "say you love me." Jiang Yufei flushed his face and said, "now?" She looked at the people in the banquet hall, but fortunately no one noticed that she was on the phone. "Are you afraid to speak because there are people around you?" Ruan Tianling asked with a little anger. Khan, the man he said, did he mean Qi Ruisen? Jiang Yufei knew that he would be more angry if she didn''t say so. Holding her cell phone, she whispered, "I love you..." "Speak up, I can''t hear you!" Jiang Yufei was speechless, "this is the party scene, I can''t speak out." "Don''t you dare to speak up?" "I just don''t dare." Ruan Tianling clenched the steering wheel, and his voice was more gloomy: "afraid of being heard by Qi Ruisen?" "How can it be? It''s just that I''m afraid it''s loud. Others think I''m a monster Ruan Tianling, what''s wrong with you today? " Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling also found that his reaction was a little extreme. His eyes are a little dark: "Yufei, how long have we not met?" "Several days." "It was four days, almost 100 hours without meeting. 100 hours is 6000 minutes, 360000 seconds. We haven''t seen each other for almost 360000 seconds! " Jiang Yufei''s heart strings tremble. Yes, she also found that they had not seen each other for a long time. It was only four days, but she felt it had been a long time. It''s like four years apart. How she feels these days is just like a year. It turned out that not only did she miss him, he also missed her. Ruan Tianling''s voice continued to spread, "if I can''t see you for a second, I will miss you. 360000 seconds, can you understand my mood? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are slightly red. So he was so worried about his gains and losses that he had to ask her to say, "I love you"? "I love you -" Jiang Yufei said without hesitation, "Ruan Tianling, I love you This time, her voice was a little louder. Ruan Tianling''s lips were satisfied, and a happy smile flashed in his eyes. "Wife, I love you too." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but smile sweetly. The depressed life of these days suddenly made her feel less heavy. At the moment, her body and mind are very comfortable. "Can I hang up then?" She asked with a smile. "Yes, I will." Jiang Yufei put away her mobile phone with a smile. She lifted her eyes and saw Qi Ruisen coming towards her. "From Ruan Tianling?" He asked. "How do you know?" Because her eyes are very happy, very sweet. Qi Ruisen crooked his lips. "You can see it on your face." Jiang Yufei suddenly blushed and said, "is the party over?" "Well, it''ll be over in half an hour." Jiang Yufei looks inside and suddenly finds that Moran and Qi Ruigang are gone. "Where''s Moran?" She asked in surprise. "I''ll go and have a look," he said Jiang Yufei was about to tell him that Moran had found the chip, and he had left quickly. Jiang Yufei is also very worried about Moran, she followed two steps, suddenly stopped by a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 "Grandma Qi San, I''ve heard a lot about you. Can I have a toast to you?" The man who stopped her asked with a smile. Now, I don''t know him "Just a glass of wine. I''ve come here specially to serve you." The man has two glasses of wine on his hand. The wine is not much. It just covers the bottom of the goblet. It should be OK to drink it. Jiang Yufei wants to go to Moran early, take the glass, touch him, and then drink it. "Excuse me, excuse me." She put down her glass and grinned apologetically. After two steps, her head suddenly felt dizzy -- What''s going on? Just a little wine and you''re drunk? Everything in front of me is shaking, one becomes two, two becomes three Jiang Yufei secretly called bad, knowing that she was drugged. She wanted to call it out, but her throat couldn''t make a sound. "What''s wrong with you, Granny? Are you drunk A maid came to help her. Jiang Yufei looked at her vaguely and then opened her eyes in surprise. "Yes It''s you... " It''s the fake maid last time! The maid said with a smile, "little grandma, let me help you to your room to have a rest." No, she''s not going! She is Qi Ruigang''s people. They are going to do something to her again. She doesn''t want to go! But Jiang Yufei has no voice, she also fell on the maid''s body in a coma in the past. The maid was very strong. She supported her and walked towards a rest room. Because this is the scene of the banquet, the bodyguards are guarding outside and not allowed to enter. Several bodyguards specially protecting Jiang Yufei are also outside. Naturally, they don''t know about her being hijacked. Besides, who would have thought that Qi Ruigang was blatantly prescribing medicine for her in the banquet hall? Moran was drunk. She stumbled out of the ballroom with a bottle in her hand and ran around. Qi Rui ran after him in a short time. "Lan Lan, stop, where are you going?" "Drink, I''ll drink!" Moran turned back to his charming smile, Qi Rui immediately felt numb and his body had a reaction. Damned, how charming she is today, every smile seduces him and teases him! Qi Ruigang''s eyes are black and terrible. He stares at her and strides towards her. Moran chuckled away as he reached for his hand. "You can''t catch me, ha ha Come on, catch me... " This woman is really drunk! "Lan Lan, be obedient. Come here." Qi Rui just hooked her finger, gently coax. Mo LAN shook his head fiercely: "no way! You, come here "Lan Lan, you said you should listen to me." "You Who are you? " Qi Ruigang squinted: "don''t you know me?" Moran looked at him carefully and asked, "are you King Kong?" Qi Ruigang was stunned, and then he was very angry: "who is King Kong?" This name is known to be a man, how can he not know this man?! When did she meet again?! Qi Ruigang''s suspiciousness got worse, and he soon launched a series of associations. "King Kong, it''s really you." Moran exclaimed excitedly. His red face was very beautiful. Qi Ruigang clenched his fist: "Mom, I''m Qi Ruigang, not King Kong! Who is King Kong? " He wants to find out the man and show him! "You don''t know King Kong?" Moran looked at him scornfully. * ha ha, last night, the concubine wrote in one breath without thinking. I''m sorry for the mistake. It''s 360000 seconds. Thank you for pointing out the mistake ~ in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Then, holding the bottle, she made a big chimpanzee beating her chest. Qi Ruigang''s face turned dark. King Kong is a gorilla? He seems to remember a movie called "King Kong" with a gorilla as its main character. She thought he was a gorilla! "Lan Lan, come here!" Qi Ruigang squints in displeasure. Moran was scared by his appearance and said, "I won''t go. Don''t hit me. I won''t go." "I won''t hit you if you come over." "I''m not going there. You''re going to hit me." "If you come here, I won''t beat you!" "You said you wouldn''t beat me, and I won''t believe you again!" Moran is afraid to turn around and run, Qi Rui just angry low curse, but also step forward to catch up. Moran stepped on high-heeled shoes, even if he ran faster, it was not as fast as Qi Ruigang. After a while, she was caught by him, and then he pinched her chin. He dropped a kiss and hurt her lip. Mo LAN sobbed: "don''t hit me. I''m afraid of pain. Don''t hit me..." Her tears ran down her white face, and her eyes, like elk, were innocent and pitiful. Never seen her so lovely side, Qi Ruigang''s eyes become more deep and hot. His body, is more and more tight. Below, hard hard hard! "If you don''t beat me, can I buy you a drink?" Moran raised the bottle and asked pathetically. "Burp -" she suddenly belched again, full of wine fragrance. She did drink a lot of wine today, at least seven or eight. It seems that she is really drunk. As soon as Qi Rui remembered that he had something to deal with, he decided not to waste any more time. He picked her up and strode towards their house. Moran''s panic struggle: "I was wrong, you don''t hit me I''ll give you the wine, I don''t want it! " "Shut up!" Qi Rui just glared at her in a gloomy way, and her feet were faster. "I''m afraid of pain. You always hit me. I''m in pain..." Moran''s mouth was flat and his body was rubbing against him. Listening to her soft and beautiful voice, coupled with her plumpness constantly dallying in his chest, Qi Ruigang''s body became more tight, and the bottom was also harder! Now he has only one idea, to her, to her! Soon he went back to the house and opened the bedroom door! Moran''s body was thrown on the bed by him. Some wine from the wine bottle spilled out and wet the bed sheet. Qi Rui just took off his suit and tie, looking impatient. Moran propped up his body, held up the bottle and took a sip of wine, then giggled: "King Kong, come on, let''s drink!" Damn it, she thinks he''s a gorilla again! "Goblin, see how I''ll deal with you later!" Qi Ruigang''s face became ferocious because of excitement. He quickly undressed and pressed down. "Go away! Go away Moran dodged, screaming in a struggle. "Come here!" Qi Ruigang''s face was fierce and terrifying. "King Kong, don''t be angry. We drink, I take a sip, you take a sip. Shall I feed you She suddenly asked him gently. Never seen her so gentle side, Qi Ruigang''s face softened a little. "Well, you feed me." Moran immediately raised a brilliant smile, showing eight white teeth. She holds the bottle and feeds him. Qi Ruigang takes a big gulp. Moran said with a happy smile: "still drink, but also drink." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 "No drinking!" He gave a sharp, low roar. "I''m not finished. I''ll finish it! I''ll feed you! " Moran, however, boldly put the bottle to himself and took a sip. "Cough Cough... " She choked. Qi Ruigang was staring at her with a gloomy face. He was about to reach for the bottle. Moran but suddenly looked at him plaintively: "do you know King Kong?" "King Kong is a gorilla. It''s big, fierce and terrible." "One day, it caught a pet. It was a beautiful woman. Her name was Ann. In the beginning, it always bullies ANN, makes her fear, makes her angry, and it also likes this or that. " "Then it fell in love with Ann..." Moran''s face showed a confused smile, "for the sake of safety, it can climb the highest roof, put her in the palm of his hand, and watch the sunrise with her..." "Even for her, it is willing to be caught, willing to die..." Moran''s face suddenly fell sad tears. She raised her hand to wipe her tears and sobbed, "you are as terrible as King Kong. But why aren''t you King Kong? " Qi Ruigang''s pupil is shrinking. Moran raised his hand and stroked his face. Tears began to flow: "why can''t you change like King Kong? Hehe, are you not as good as King Kong "You compare me to a gorilla?" Qi Rui Gang Sen asked coldly. Moran held up the bottle and took another sip. "King Kong, my King Kong, will you drink with me? I always drink alone. Would you like to drink with me Qi Ruigang''s drinking capacity is very good. A bottle of wine can''t make him drunk. Moran has been clamoring for him to drink, if not only a bottle of wine, if not she is also drinking. He must have suspected that she was trying to get him drunk. Or suspect that she was drugging her drink. Now there was half a bottle of wine left, and after listening to what she said from the bottom of his heart, he decided to obey her once. "When I''m done, you''ll be obedient, you know?" He took the bottle and said to her in a deep voice. "Good I''m obedient... " Moran nodded very cleverly. Qi Ruigang''s stomach is more tight. He raised his neck and gulped the wine into his mouth. He drank the wine quickly. Maybe he drank it too quickly. He was a little dizzy. "Now, it''s time for you to be obedient." He threw away the bottle and jumped up with a grin. Moran did not struggle, his kiss, eagerly fell on her lips Downstairs, kirisan looked for it all the way. Two bodyguards at the gate blocked his way. "Third young master, please stay. You can''t go in." Qi Ruisen is worried about Moran''s accident, and he doesn''t care much about it. "This is my home. I need your permission to go in?" He sneered. The bodyguard said faintly, "the eldest young master said, without his command, no one can go in." "Then you go and tell him that I have something to do with him." "I''m sorry, the eldest young master is very busy at the moment Qi Rui Gang''s bodyguard, has never put Qi Ruisen in the eye. If it was normal, he would turn around and leave, and would not argue much. But now it''s different. He''s worried about Moran. Last time he didn''t save her, he already felt guilty. "If you don''t report, I''ll go in myself!" He snorted coldly and was about to enter. Naturally, the bodyguard was in front of him, so he was not allowed to enter. "Get out of the way!" Kirisan''s face was cold and fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 He has always been plain as water. Now seeing his angry appearance, the bodyguard is inevitably a little guilty. "Third young master, the eldest young master is really busy. You''d better come back tomorrow!" Qi Ruisen said with a cold smile: "I must go in now! If you dare to stop me, just kill me How dare they kill him. Even the young master did not dare to shoot him, let alone them. Qiruisen just broke in, and he went upstairs, close to their master bedroom - "well Sobbing Easy, um... " "Little thing, do you dare to heat me up like this in the future?" Not closed the door, came two people sexy low dumb voice. Kirisan''s step stopped abruptly! Don''t look. He knows what''s going on inside. The original cold face, seems to have a little more haze. After standing for a few seconds, he turned and left. ************* in the bedroom, it''s over. Just once, Qi Ruigang was very tired and out of breath, and also very tired. Tired down on Moran, his body is full of sweat. Moran held his head and stroked it gently. It''s rare to enjoy such warmth. Qi Ruigang closed his eyes comfortably and suddenly fell asleep "Hello, you get up, you are heavy!" Moran pushed the body, the man on the body did not move. "Qi Ruigang, get up, you are heavy." "Qi Ruigang?" Moran called out tentatively, but he still didn''t respond. Gently push away his body, the man immediately lay on his back. He was asleep with his eyes closed, deep in sleep. Moran sat up and looked at him for a few seconds with clear and unadulterated eyes. She got up to find clean clothes and put them on. She''s sticky, but she doesn''t care to take a bath. She put heavy sleeping pills in the wine. I don''t know if it''s useful for Qi Ruigang. Those sleeping pills are actually her pills. She always can''t sleep at night, so many years, often need to take medicine to sleep well. After taking the medicine for a long time, she has developed immunity to sleeping pills. So she drank that bottle of wine. Qi Rui just drank more wine than she did. In addition, the amount of sleeping pills was very large. Naturally, he would be sleepy. But I didn''t expect to drink so many flavored wine that he could still make love with her Pervertedly. Do ~ love is very physical strength, now, he does not sleep a day and night just strange! And he''ll never know that she has an amazing amount of alcohol. A seven years, often rely on alcohol anesthesia pain women, alcohol, will also be immune! There are so many things Qi Rui didn''t know. Today''s Moran, is all his own creation, so he was destroyed, is also deserved! Dressed, Moran approached him and his eyes fell on his watch. As long as she gets the chip, she can get rid of him and live a life without pain Unexpectedly, Moran''s hands trembled with excitement. Holding out her hand, she carefully took off his watch and studied how to get the chip. There were several buttons on the watch, and she pressed them, but there was no response. Moran tried to press both buttons at the same time. "Pa --" the subtle voice sounded, and the dark lattice of the watch bounced out. Seeing the chip, Moran''s eyes glowed with joy. She took the chip out and pushed the dark grid back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 She took the chip out and pushed the dark lattice back. When she put her watch on Qiligang''s hand again, Moran breathed a breath and was planning to leave. Her wrist was suddenly caught by one hand -- br > Moran turned back in fear and looked at Qiligang with fierce and fierce eyes. "What are you doing?!" He asked her with a cold voice. So many sleeping pills don''t work for him? Moran suddenly felt that he was not a man! Since things have been revealed, she must make quick decisions -- br > let me go She struggled hard, and Qili just held on to it. He wanted to stand up, but he was too heavy to stand up and fell down again. "Come on!" He let go of his voice and shout. Moran''s eyes fell on the bottle in bed "Come on!" "Kuang Dang -" br > she grabbed the bottle and hit it on his head, and the bottle broke. Qi Ruigang stared at darsen''s cold eyes. Next second, he closed his eyes and fainted. Moran pulled out his hand and ran out barefoot! She rushed to the stairwell and heard two bodyguards talking in the living room downstairs. "I just heard the voice of the great master." "Go up and see. Don''t do anything." What to do, they found her, she can not escape! "Sobbing..." Suddenly something was rubbing her calf. She looked down, and it turned out to be her pet dog. Moran, with a quick move, put the chip into Lele''s mouth: "baby, eat it quickly, don''t spit." Lele listened to her very much. It swallowed the chip with a roll of its tongue. "Hide it, and find a chance to run out, listen!" Moran patted his body, and LeLe turned around and quickly hid. At this time, the two bodyguards came up. "Grandma, what about the big master?" A bodyguard stared at her, asking suspiciously. Moran looked natural: "he''s sleeping. What are you up to do?" "We heard the voice of the great master calling for people just now." "He''s calling me. Nothing to do with you." The bodyguard did not believe her words: "just as we find the big master something, can the big and young grandma inform me?" "I dare not disturb him to sleep, you can call yourself." Then she walked downstairs without any incident. "Grandma, you forgot to wear shoes." A bodyguard suddenly reminded her. "I don''t want to wear shoes now." She didn''t turn back and went downstairs. The bodyguard finally realized that something was wrong: "grandma, the big master just called you, how do you say he is sleeping now?" Moran was stiff, and she was about to answer, and Qi Ruigang''s angry voice came from upstairs. "Hold her -" br > Moran will run when she pulls out his leg. She can find qilieson for help as long as she runs out. But she just ran downstairs, was quickly rushed to the bodyguard to block! There are two strong bodyguards in front, and the back Moran turned around and saw Qili just wrapped in sheets, covered her bleeding forehead with a paper towel, and stared at her with a dark, thick, cold eye. Moran was thumping in her heart, and she knew she was finished. *********A door was pushed open. Moran''s body was pushed in. She fell on the thick carpet and looked a little embarrassed. She looked up and she saw Jiang Yufei sleeping on the ground. "Yufei?" Why did she come? Moran climbed over and shook her body with great force. "Yufei, wake up, wake up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 "Go away --" a voice sounded, she just looked up, a basin of cold water splashed down. "Cough..." Jiang Yufei wakes up and opens her confused eyes. Moran''s body was also wet some, just now the bodyguard was deliberately splashing water on them. Her identity is Qi Ruigang''s wife, he dares to pour her water, which is Qi Ruigang''s meaning. Moran picked up Jiang Yufei and asked with concern, "are you ok?" Jiang Yufei looked around and saw three fierce bodyguards standing in the room. And she and Moran are all in a mess. She raised her hand and swept her wet hair. Jiang Yufei shook her head: "I''m ok, Moran. How could you be caught by them?" "I stole Qi Ruigang''s chip, but I didn''t escape. And you? " "I was drugged in the ballroom, and then I came here." Jiang Yufei grasped her hand and couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you steal the chip?" Moran looked at the bodyguards around him and didn''t speak. Jiang Yufei also understood her meaning, some words can''t let them hear. Just at this time, the door was pushed open, and Qi Ruigang, who had changed his clothes, strode in. His face was gloomy and fierce, and his tall body stood in front of them, casting a huge shadow. Jiang Yufei found that his forehead was covered with gauze. Who hit him? Qi Ruigang''s sinister eye light shuttled between them, and finally settled in Moran''s body. "Lan Lan, where are you hiding the chip?" He asked coldly. "I threw it away." Mo Lan light way. "Lan Lan, you said you would listen to me and not betray me." Qi Ruigang''s voice did not fluctuate, but it was cold. Moran pursed his lips and looked at him directly: "do you believe me if you cheat me?" "You lied to me?" "You deserve it!" The next second, Moran''s neck was pinched by him. Her body, he also pulled up. "Moran!" Jiang Yufei gets up to save her. As soon as she gets close, she is pushed away by Qi Ruigang. She was unsteady and fell to the ground again. Her legs collided under her skirt, and something hard hit the inside of her right thigh. Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved and a hope rose in his heart. In order to prevent Qi Ruigang from injuring her again, she specially tied a pistol on her inner thigh before attending the banquet. The skirt is also a loose dress, just to cover it up. Fortunately, they didn''t search her, or the pistol would have been found. Qi Ruigang pinched Moran''s neck and said: "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you tell me where the chip is, I''ll forgive you this time. Otherwise You know the end. " Moran took his hand and said, "I threw it away. It''s not on me." "Where did it go?" "It''s in the villa. You can find it yourself." "Location." "How do I know? When you wanted to catch me, I threw it away as soon as I was in a hurry. " Qi Rui just squinted, the corner of his mouth aroused a grim sneer: "Moran, are you playing with me?" At this point, Moran has been completely free. She won''t hand in the chip. He wants her life, and she is ready to die. "I didn''t fool you. I didn''t believe you went to search." Qi Ruigang''s eyes were sharp. I didn''t expect that she didn''t let go. Until today, he found that he didn''t know this woman at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 The hand pinched on her neck increased a little strength. Moran''s breath was blocked and her face turned red. "Moran, if you don''t tell the truth, I have a hundred ways to force you to tell it!" "I I really lost it... " "Tell the truth!" Qi Rui just lifted her body up. Jiang Yufei is frightened to see Moran''s feet fluttering in the air. "I It''s said that Just It''s To be honest... " Qi Rui''s eyes were red with anger at the moment. "If you don''t say it again, I''ll strangle you!" Moran looked down at him, and then she closed her eyes, a look like death. "Are you really afraid of death?" Qi Rui just squinted. "Let go of her, you will kill her!" Jiang Yufei rushed up angrily and was slapped by a bodyguard. Her body hit the wall and she felt dizzy. "Moran..." Jiang Yufei rushed to her again. As a result, her two arms were grabbed by two bodyguards and almost unloaded. "Qi Ruigang, if you kill her, you will never find a chip in your life!" Jiang Yufei roared. Qi Rui just glanced at her coldly. Then he slowly put Moran down, put an arm around her waist, pinched the hand around her neck, and gently stroked her cheek. "Cough Cough... " Moran coughed quickly as soon as he could breathe. Qi Ruigang didn''t care about the spatter in his face. "Lan Lan, what I said yesterday is true. I will really be good to you. Why do you still want to betray me He was very hurt. Mo LAN raised her eyes, and her clear eyes did not fluctuate at all. "The devil told me that he was a good man. Do you think I should believe it?" "I''m not a devil, I''m your husband!" "Don''t insult the word husband, you are a beast!" Qi Ruigang''s jaw suddenly tightened, "Lan Lan, I didn''t cheat you. How can you believe me?" Moran sneered, his acting is very good. Unfortunately, she is the one who knows him best in the world. "Let us go, and I''ll trust you." "Let you go, and I''ll die!" Qi Rui just roared out. He was careless and thought she really didn''t know the secret of the chip. I didn''t expect that she would camouflage so much that no flaw was revealed. The result is that he started today, which was unexpected. In fact, he is more careless, he does not know her. It turns out that she can drink so much He never realized that. He always thought that she was just a weak woman, she should be the kind of drunk people. Unfortunately, he was all wrong. He''s completely planted in this woman! And it is still a woman who he despises and always disdains to take a look at him and is submissive to him. Thinking of this, Qi Ruigang was frustrated and angry. Moran said with a scornful smile: "so you are still for your own sake. You said that you would be good to me, all for letting me take the initiative to hand over the chip. Qi Ruigang, I will never believe you "Lan Lan, I really love you --" "love me? If you love me, sacrifice yourself and fulfill my freedom, OK "You..." Qi Rui just wanted to get angry, and his face softened quickly. "Don''t you want me to be your King Kong? I will be your King Kong, good to you, no longer hurt you. LAN LAN, don''t you have any feelings for me? " Looking at his deep, fake gentle eyes, Moran''s clear eyes are very cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 "What do you think?" She asked. Do you think you have a sneer at me Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy and terrible. If she had seen him like this, she would have shivered with fear. But now that she''s not afraid to die, what else is there to be afraid of? Since everything is dead, why not resist once. "Qi Ruigang, you have given me seven years of injury and pain. You don''t know. I wish you would die in my dreams! Do you think I have feelings for you? " Moran grabbed his collar and screamed. "In my life, my biggest wish is to get rid of you! Now, my wish has changed. My biggest wish is to watch you die! When you die, the resentment in my heart will dissipate! " Qi Ruigang opened his sharp eyes slightly: "do you want me to die?" "Yes "Pa --" Qi Ruigang slapped her face hard, and Moran''s body fell down, and half of her cheek became red and swollen. "Moran..." Jiang Yufei looked at her heartily, "you don''t mess with him, don''t mess with it!" Why does she suffer? It is not good for her to enrage Qi Ruigang. What they have to do now is to delay time. When kirisan finds out that she is missing, he will look for them. And Ruan Tianling waiting outside. The party is basically over. If she doesn''t go out all the time, Ruan Tianling will come in. Just a little bit longer "Knock knock -" at this time, someone suddenly knocked on the door. The door was opened and a bodyguard came in. "Young master, we have looked inside and outside the house, but we have not found the chip." "Not found?" Qi Ruigang''s voice suddenly cooled more than ten degrees. The bodyguard bowed his head with a guilty heart: "yes, we have a carpet search None of them were found. " Qi Ruigang swished at Moran -- that cruel eye light, like a sharp knife, would like to tear her into pieces! Jiang Yufei looked frightened: "maybe you found it, but hid it." "We didn''t!" The bodyguard brushed his face and said, "young master, we really don''t have one. Don''t listen to her nonsense!" Qi Ruigang''s horrible eyes shift from Moran and fall on her. Jiang Yufei summoned up his courage and said, "you have committed many crimes and many people want your life. Your people must have suffered from you for a long time, and some of them would like you to die. Now they know the importance of the chip. Someone must have found it and hid it, waiting to deal with you. " Moran suddenly gave a thrill. Qi Rui is just suspicious. He will be suspicious if there is any disturbance. Just now, she was so stupid that she just forgot to use this method to deal with him. "Ha ha, Qi Ruigang, I didn''t expect that all your people wanted to kill you. I did throw away the chip. If they really searched carefully, how could they not find it. Ha ha, even if you kill us today, you will still die. Because someone will deal with you for us Moran laughs bitterly. Her appearance makes Qi Ruigang believe what she said more easily. But he would not believe her completely. He has never trusted anyone in his life. Qi Ruigang turned his head slightly, and his gloomy eyes looked at the bodyguard who had been reporting "Young master, my subordinates are loyal to you and dare not have any idea of disloyalty!" The bodyguard was so frightened that he knelt down on one knee and hastened to show his loyalty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 "Young master, my subordinates are loyal to you and dare not have any idea of disloyalty!" The bodyguard was so frightened that he knelt down on one knee and hastened to show his loyalty. They all know his style. I''d rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go! If he suspects that you have betrayed him, he will not hesitate to be quick. "Are you so loyal to me?" Qi Ruigang asked softly. On the forehead of bodyguard exudes fine sweat: "subordinate can swear!" "There is a way to show your loyalty without you swearing." He took out his pistol and aimed it at his head. The bodyguard opened his eyes in horror. He tried to explain, but the gunshot burst out - there was a hole in his forehead. The bodyguard fell to the ground with his eyes still open in horror. Jiang Yufei and Moran are scared by his actions. They didn''t expect him to actually shoot This man, cold-blooded to a terrible degree! Qi Ruigang''s muzzle is aimed at Jiang Yufei''s heart the next second. "Lan Lan, if you don''t say it, she will die next." His voice was cold, not a trace of temperature, but more terrible than any sound. Jiang Yufei and Moran''s heart almost stopped beating at the same time. Just now that person, he can kill without hesitation. Kill her, he will not be soft hearted Besides, he would have killed her, so Jiang Yufei basically did not take any fluke. "Moran..." Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and said calmly, "today I am dead. Don''t worry about me. Don''t be threatened by him!" Moran''s eyes trembled. She doesn''t open her eyes. She really intends not to save her Qi Ruigang was a little surprised by her reaction, but she could not kill Jiang Yufei with one shot. He also thought about the plan last time. He wanted to kill two birds with one stone and let Qi Ruisen and Ruan Tianling fight against each other. After all, it''s a good strategy, and he won''t miss it in vain. "Lan Lan, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to say it or not?" Qi Ruigang asked coldly. Mo Lan light way: "should say I said, you don''t believe I also have no way." Qi Ruigang has no time to spend with her! He came forward, grabbed her wrist, dragged her to the table, and put her hand on the table. "Bring the knife He snapped. The bodyguard quickly handed him a sharp saber. He pressed Moran''s finger, the blade of the knife against her little thumb. "Remember what I said?" He asked viciously. Moran''s pupils are shrinking. "I said, if you don''t listen, I''ll cut off one of your fingers!" "Lan Lan, you don''t think I''m just kidding Qi Ruigang sneers, cold blade, gently press, her fingers immediately exude a wisp of blood At the banquet, people have not completely dispersed. Qi Ruisen looked for a circle, but did not find Jiang Yufei. "Did you see the third young grandmother?" He stopped a maid and asked. "The third young grandmother went to the bathroom and seemed to have drunk too much." Kirisan nodded and walked to the bathroom. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go in, but there was someone vomiting in it. "Yufei, are you ok?" He asked. "Nothing I''m sorry... " The people inside responded to him hoarse. Kirisan was waiting against the wall and didn''t dare to leave. At the same time, not far from the castle, there were many cars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 In one of the cars, sat Ruan Tianling. The banquet was basically over, and many guests left by car. Jiang Yufei has not called him, Ruan Tianling holds his mobile phone, waiting for some impatience. "Boss, you see, here they are!" Sangli pointed to a row of cars coming towards the castle and exclaimed. Ruan Tianling cold eyes to see, the corner of the mouth slightly hook. "Let them fight with each other today!" He is only responsible for picking up Jiang Yufei. But why doesn''t that woman come out? Ruan Tianling dials her number, but the beautiful voice of the telecom attendant comes from the phone. Jiang Yufei''s phone is off! Ruan Tianling squints. She turned off the phone?! She promised him that she would come out, but now she is off. Either she did it on purpose or something happened to her! Whatever the reason, he had to go in and find her In the room. Qi Ruigang''s knife has cut Moran''s finger. He stopped action, Sen Leng asked: "still not willing to say?" "I''ve said everything I have to say. I have nothing to say." "Nothing to say?" Qi Ruigang narrowed his sinister eyes. His appearance gives Jiang Yufei a bad feeling It''s like, he''s really going to cut Moran''s fingers Moran realized that, but she would not be afraid, let alone give him the chip. That''s Qi Ruigang''s life. She''s going to kill him! "Yes, I have nothing to say!" She said coldly. Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly changed and became very ferocious! "You cunt, I gave you a chance. If you don''t want it, I won''t be rude to you!" His knife, suddenly cut hard - a piece of snow-white slender little finger, immediately separated from her hand! "Ah -" Moran uttered a heartrending scream. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in horror, and her brain exploded with a blank! "Moran Jiang Yufei struggled hard, and her face was instantly wet with tears. "Qi Ruigang, you beast, you will not die well! Asshole, asshole, you go to hell Jiang Yufei cried and cursed. Her legs were soft. She never thought that she would encounter such cruel things in her life. "Moran, Moran..." Jiang Yufei blames herself. It''s all they have done to her. It''s all their fault Moran screamed and fainted. Qi Ruigang did not let her go. He grabbed her hair and had a glass of cold water pour over. Water splashed on Moran''s face, she opened her eyes, a small face pale and bloodless. Looking up, what she saw was Qi Rui Gang Sen''s cold and cruel expression. Moran''s weak sneer: "no matter how you torture me I won''t give you the chip... " "You cunt Qi Ruigang''s knife suddenly pressed on her ring finger. Jiang Yufei screamed: "Moran, you tell him, don''t hide it! Please, Moran, tell me, or he will kill you... " But Moran closed his eyes and showed a look of death. Seeing her like this, Qi Ruigang was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot: "bitch, you are not afraid to die, are you?"? OK, I''ll cut off one of your ten fingers! I think you can speak hard enough to know when it''s time "Qi Ruigang, you stop, you are aiming at me, you cut me, you don''t hurt her!" Jiang Yufei yelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "Stop her mouth for me!" Qi Rui just took a drink. Jiang Yufei''s lips were immediately blocked. Moran smiles at her and says, "Yufei, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine." "Wuwu..." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are full of tears. "Lan Lan, if you go down this knife, you will lose a finger again. Do you think it clear?" Qi Ruigang asked coldly. Moran looked at him and disdained: "if you kill me, I still have nothing to say." Qi Ruigang narrowed his vicious eyes, and his eyes flashed a cruel and fierce look, and he was going to cut it all at once -- "young master!" At this time, a bodyguard rushed in, "young master, not good." Qi Ruigang''s action was forced to stop. He raised his eyes and asked coldly, "what happened?" The bodyguard came up to him and whispered a few words in his ear. Qi Rui just showed a startled expression: "really?" "Really, everyone is here. I want to see you right away!" Qi Rui takes a look at Jiang Yufei and Moran. "You stay and watch them, and the others will follow me!" He assigned a bodyguard and left with the others. "Moran --" Jiang Yufei rushed up and helped her limp body. "Moran, how are you? Is it painful?" I''m fine... " Jiang Yufei tore off a skirt and wrapped it around her severed finger. "If you insist on it for a while, they will come to rescue us immediately. When you go to the hospital, your fingers can be connected." Moran leaned weakly against her and closed her eyes in pain. Jiang Yufei hugged her and turned her head to the bodyguard who was guarding them. "If Qi Ruisen can''t find me, he will immediately find me here, and my staff will also come. If you want to live, let us go, and I will not embarrass you then! " The bodyguard disdained a sneer, did not answer. Jiang Yufei said, "Qi Ruigang only let you guard us, that is, he is ready to sacrifice you. Otherwise, why doesn''t he send more people?" "It''s enough for me to guard you alone!" "What are you alone! Don''t you see his end? " She said, pointing to a corpse on the ground. The bodyguard''s face changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal. "I''ll tell you the truth! This is not a castle. We are not in the castle now. Even if the third young master has searched the whole castle, he will not find you! " The bodyguard disdained to say: "who said I was a person looking at you? There are still people at the door. I''m looking at you. I don''t want you to make small moves! " Jiang Yufei''s eyes were slightly surprised, but she also got the information she wanted. Moran suddenly pulled at her clothes, showing a painful expression. Jiang Yufei nervously asked: "what''s the matter? Is it hard?" Mo LAN opened her lips, and Jiang Yufei doubted her ear: "what do you say?" "I''ll hold him back for a while You run away from the window The chip is in Lele''s stomach... " Lele''s stomach?! Jiang Yufei was shocked, she let Lele eat the chip. This is indeed a good way, Qi Ruigang is to find the whole castle, do not want to find it! But I don''t know what material the chip is made of. Will it be digested by Lele''s gastric juice? However, such an important chip will not be easily destroyed. "Yufei I don''t want to die. Don''t worry about me You run away. You must not let go of Qi Ruigang... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 "Moran..." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are slightly red, she also close to her ear, low voice way: "I will not leave you regardless, I have a gun, we try to kill him." Moran some surprised, Jiang Yufei said: "the gun is on my thigh, you help me take it out later." "Well..." "What are you muttering about?" The bodyguard snapped. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "what''s the matter with you?" "I advise you not to make any plans, or I can kill you directly!" "Then you can kill us and see how you explain to Qi Ruigang." "You..." The bodyguard is angry. Jiang Yufei ignored him. She helped Moran to sit on the sofa. Then she tore off a piece of skirt and wrapped up the little finger. Moran had changed her skirt and was wearing long sleeves and trousers. Jiang Yufei put her severed finger in her pocket so that she could go to the hospital for treatment at any time. Nangong Xu, standing in the banquet hall, is talking to Mr. Qi. "I can''t make it in time for Mr. Qi''s birthday. I hope Mr. Qi will forgive me." Nangong Xu is upright and upright, with a refined smile on his face. Qi Zhenhua said with a smile: "Mr. Nangong is out of town. If you can spare no time to come here, it will be enough for my humble house to shine." "To be honest, I came here to discuss something with Qi Dashao. Don''t know where the others are now? " "That boy has already left. I''ll send someone to look for him." When the bodyguard is looking for Qi Ruigang, Qi Ruisen also takes people everywhere to look for Jiang Yufei. The man in the bathroom is not Jiang Yufei. He is a woman who is drunk. He doesn''t know him. Jiang Yufei is not in the bathroom. Qi Ruisen suspects that something has happened to her, so he looks everywhere. But he could not find Jiang Yufei, or even Qi Ruigang and Moran. "Third young master." A bodyguard ran to him, "there is a man named Ruan Tianling who wants to see you outside. He says that if you don''t see him, he will kill him in!" "He''s my guest. I''m going to see him," he said Qi Rui just came back to the castle through the tunnel. He walked into the banquet hall and saw his father talking to Nangong Xu. Knowing that they had something to talk about, Mr. Qi got up and left first and went back to have a rest. When he left, Nangong Xu said to Qi Ruigang lightly: "Qi Dashao, find a place to talk." Qi Rui just took him to a big reception room. "Mr. Nangong, I heard from my subordinates that you have found out the person who robbed the money? Who is he? " I''d like to see you, Ruigang. The banknote robbed last time was a bank note under Nangong Xu''s name. Losing money doesn''t matter to him. However, some people dare to move on his head, and he will not tolerate it! Nangong Xu looks cold, wearing a white glove fingers, from his pocket to feel a dice. He threw it to Qi Ruigang, who raised his hand to catch it. "Qi Dashao, can you recognize this dice?" Nangong Xu asked coldly. Qi Rui just opened his hand, just look at it, you can see that this is the dice of his gambling house. The dice of every casino are made to order. They are not cheap wholesale goods on the market at all. "I know it. It''s the dice in my casino." "This dice was found at the scene of the robbery." Qi Ruigang''s face changed slightly. "Mr. Nangong means that I sent someone to rob the money?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Nangong xusen said coldly: "the person who robbed the money is your man!" Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly became ugly. "Mr. Nangong, we have always enjoyed our cooperation and reached a consensus. I think the most important thing between allies is trust. " What he means is that Nangong Xu is wronging him. "You''re right. What you need most is trust. I just trust you so much that I will let you know the route of money transportation, but you will be trapped in the end Nangong Xu''s voice was fierce, obviously angry. Qi Rui just did not do things, will not admit. "Mr. Nangong, can you show me the evidence? Just a dice, I don''t think it''s enough to say that my people hijacked your money "If you want evidence, I''ll give it to you, somebody!" As soon as his voice dropped, two bodyguards carrying a large box came in. Previously, Qi Ruigang was doubting what was in the big box. Now he is more curious. "Open it!" When the box was opened, it contained nothing but a person - "Hong Yidao?!" Qi Ruigang was very surprised, "Mr. Nangong, what do you mean by tying up my people? Do you want to say that my men hijacked your money? " "Let him out." Nangong Xu did not answer his questions. The bodyguard took Hong Yidao out and tore off the tape on his mouth, but did not untie the rope on his hands and feet. "Young master, help me!" Hong Yidao plops down and kneels in front of Qi Ruigang, with a look of panic. "Young master, you must save me for the sake of your subordinates as cattle and horses." If you look at him like this, you know that you don''t need to ask any more questions. Qi Rui just stares at him coldly: "is the banknote you hijack?" "I I... " Hong Yidao doesn''t know how to refute it. He had planned to hijack the money perfectly, and the money launderer was found. As long as he hijacked the money and changed the money immediately, he could be unaware. However, he didn''t think that Nangong Xu''s people soon caught him, and he was also robbed. Because of a dice He was immediately exposed God knows how the dice fell there! "Young master, I was also bewitched for a while. I knew I was wrong, I was really wrong..." Hong Yidao''s big five and three thick people cry like a little daughter-in-law. Qi Ruigang asked faintly, "why rob money?" The casinos have been losing a lot recently. I''m afraid you will punish me. I just want to get some money to fill the gap... " "Asshole -" Qi Ruigang kicked him hard. "Young master, I''m wrong. Please spare me. I''m wrong..." Hong Yidao knelt down immediately, and his body was shaking like chaff. Qi Rui just drew out the pistol and aimed at his head: "do you know the end of betraying me?" "Young master..." Hong Yidao opens his eyes in horror. "A knife, my young master has been treating you well, but you have made such a frame up for me. How can I keep you?" Perhaps in the face of death, the human brain is particularly flexible. Hong Yidao''s mind flashed. He thought that this could be attributed to the man who came to the casino that day and said it was his plot. So maybe he won''t have to die. Hong Yidao was happy in his heart and said, "big..." "Bang --" unfortunately, he just vomited a word, Qi Ruigang did not hesitate to give him a shot. The bullet was very accurate and went straight through his forehead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 Nangong Xu coldly hummed: "you killed him, want to come to a dead without proof?" Qi Rui just sank his face: "Mr. Nangong, I killed him to give you an account. I don''t know anything about the money robbery." Nangong Xu is also a suspicious and cautious person. Even if Qi Ruigang did not know, he did not dare to cooperate with Qi Ruigang. Cooperation, it is inevitable to leak information, in case his subordinates are people like Hong Yidao? Isn''t he going to be killed by them?! "Qi Dashao, I won''t give up this time. If you don''t show a little sincerity, don''t want me to trust you again!" Qi Rui just understood what he meant. "Mr. Nangong, please don''t worry. I''ll show you a little sincerity in just a few days. To let you know, I''m on your side. " Just in time, kill Nangong Yufei and let Ruan Tianling and Qi Ruisen fight against each other. This sincerity is enough. "Better." Nangong Xu said lightly and left. Qi Rui just asked people to send them away, and then he also went out, intending to continue to inquire about the whereabouts of the chip. It''s dark outside. Qi Ruigang was impatient and angry. Mom ~ what day is today? Why are all his troubles?! The most important chip is missing. The best man is dead. Now even the best allies are suspicious of him. Go on, he''s going to die! At present, the most important thing is to find the chip. If he can''t find the chip, he can''t imagine the future. Moran that bitch, when he found the chip, he will not let her go! Qi Rui was just about to leave when a bodyguard came to him in a hurry: "the eldest young master, the third young master has brought people to look for you!" ************ "Moran, if you hold on a little longer, we will soon be saved." Moran shook his head in pain: "no I feel terrible Yufei, am I going to die? " "You will not die! Don''t talk stupid! " Jiang Yufei turned back and said to the bodyguard guarding them: "do you have any painkillers? Go on, she''ll die "No! You can''t die by breaking a finger! " Jiang Yufei was angry: "that''s you! Moran''s health is very poor. If she dies, Qi Ruigang will kill you too. Don''t forget that Qi Ruigang must let Moran Live if she wants to find the chip! " The bodyguard was frightened by her. The main reason is that Qi Ruigang is cruel and ruthless. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will kill him. The bodyguard dare not take risks. "You can ask people outside to get some medicine to stop bleeding. You can see how much blood Moran has shed!" The bodyguard stood still and hesitated. "What are you dallying about?! You should have some hemostatic on you. Will you die if you give us some? " The bodyguard gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to look for it." He also took the pistol from the body before he opened the door and went out. Opening the door, he said to the two bodyguards at the door: "who of you will get some hemostatic medicine to come back, don''t go too far." Just as he turned his back to them, Jiang Yufei quickly lifted up her skirt and drew out a pistol. After the order, the bodyguard closed the door and turned around. Suddenly heard Jiang Yufei''s frightened cry: "Moran, what''s the matter with you?" She reached for her breath and her face changed. "What to do, she''s not breathing!" * PS: this book is updated every day! If the system shows "finished", it is definitely the system''s pumping! Please refresh every day, or delete the collection and re collect it. Remember that ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 "What to do, she''s not breathing!" The bodyguard was shocked. He strode forward: "how could it be?" "Don''t believe it, look!" Jiang Yufei gets out of the way. The bodyguard bent down and reached for Mulan''s breath -- just at this moment, Jiang Yufei quickly pushed against his back and fired a shot - "you..." The bodyguard turned and opened his eyes in disbelief. "I''m sorry..." It''s the first time for Jiang Fei to kill people. But if you don''t kill him, even if they die, she can''t help it. The bodyguard''s body falls to the ground. Jiang Yufei does not go to help Moran, but to lock the door. Just now the gun was fired against the body of a person, and the sound would be much weaker. I wish people outside didn''t hear. As soon as she locked the door, someone knocked on the door: "what''s going on? I wish I heard the gunshot. " "Moran, you jump out of the window!" Jiang Yufei told her to push the heavy table against the door. Moran ran to open the window. Fortunately, this is the first floor. It''s OK to jump down. "Yufei..." She looked back and suddenly saw that the bodyguard who had just been shot woke up, and his hand was holding a gun, and the muzzle of the gun was facing Jiang Yufei -- "be careful!" Moran rushes to the river and smashes into the river. "Bang -" this time the gunshot was loud. And the bodyguard shot as hard as he could, and he fell. "Moran!" Jiang Yufei looks back and sees Moran''s back hurt. She came up to her and held her: "are you ok?" "I''m fine..." Moran shook her head weakly. In fact, she was about to faint. "Call, there''s something wrong here. Help me..." The bodyguards outside were kicking at the door as they called. If he breaks in, they don''t want to run away. Jiang Yufei holds Moran in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot. "Yufei, I can''t leave. Run away and leave me alone. If we can''t find the chip, Qi Ruigang won''t kill me! " Moran urged her panting. "No, I can''t leave you alone!" Jiang Yufei''s sight shuttles in the room, and then frames on the cabinet in the corner. Outside the bodyguard broke into the door, found the window open, people have escaped from the window. He jumped out with him -- "Moran, you go that way, I''ll go this way, we''ll go separately!" Jiang Yufei''s voice came from the front. When the bodyguard heard her voice, he called and contacted other people while speeding up the chase. But there are two ways. Which way is he chasing? The bodyguard finally decided to chase Jiang Yufei. After all, Moran''s finger was cut off, so he won''t run too far. Jiang Yufei runs like crazy. The faster she runs, the safer Moran will be. The house they were in was a small villa behind the Qijia castle. It was for the guard of the back door. Behind the castle is the forest. Jiang Yufei was carrying her skirt, flying through the mountains and forests. The thorns on the way cut her legs, but she felt no pain at all. I don''t know how long she ran. She heard more and more footsteps behind her "Stop, run and shoot!" Jiang Yufei looks back. By the moonlight, she only sees several figures chasing her. She shuttles from tree trunk to tree trunk, deliberately circling around "Bang -" someone fired in her direction. Maybe it was deliberately intimidating her that the bullet hit her far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Jiang Yufei did not pause. If you are caught at this time, you will die! A river suddenly appears in front of him. Jiang Yufei grits his teeth and plunges into the river, trying to swim to the opposite bank. "Plop, plop --" as soon as she got ashore, she heard someone jump into the river. Jiang Yufei quickly rolled behind a big stone, then raised his pistol and shot at the people in the river. She fired two shots, and the people in the river were scared to go back. Then she continued to run deep into the woods, but the people behind her kept chasing her, and after a while, she heard their footsteps again. Jiang Yufei leaned against a big tree trunk and felt that he was going to die. She gasped and tears came out. She really can''t run. She has no strength at all. Holding the pistol, she squatted down and decided to fight with them for a while. There were ten bullets in the pistol. She had used three. There are seven left There are four or five people on the other side, that is to say, her shooting rate must reach 78% to have a chance to survive. The problem is, she''s a rookie shooter. In the past, if you want to kill someone, you have to point your gun at someone else before you dare to shoot. Over a range of more than two meters, she will miss Jiang Yufei hit the tree trunk with her head in despair, but she didn''t want to hit her head sideways and hit the air! Not completely empty, but she hit some soft branches, but behind the branches, not the trunk. Jiang Yufei doubts the thick branches, surprised to find that there is a tree hole under the trunk. The tree hole is covered by the vegetation around the trunk. If it had not been broken, it would not have been found at all. Jiang Yufei''s heart a joy, immediately picked up branches to drill in. She curled up, held her breath, and heard the voices of the men approaching. "Where has the man gone?" "It was clearly the direction of running just now." "You, go there and find You go there... " Jiang Yufei watched their movements through the cracks in the branches, but did not notice a spotted snake in the tree hole. She blocked the entrance of the cave and blocked the snake''s path. The spotted snake approached her slowly, then bit her leg in revenge. "Well --" Jiang Yufei quickly covered her mouth, or a little voice spilled out. "What sound?" Asked a bodyguard warily. The spotted snake slips out of the gap and sees someone. It quickly slides into the grass. "It was a snake. Let''s look for them separately. Don''t delay "Yes." The people outside gradually dispersed. Jiang Yufei wants to go out, but finds that one leg can''t move! And her head is still a little dizzy After that, she was poisoned by snake venom - JIANG Yufei pulled a long branch, and she wrapped the branch around her leg to prevent the snake venom from spreading rapidly ************* a report from his subordinates said that Qi Ruisen had brought people to find him. Qi Rui just cold hook lips, he tidied up his suit, waiting for them to come. After a while, Qi Ruisen and Ruan Tianling pushed in the door -- "Qi Ruigang, where did you hide Yufei and Moran?" Qi Ruisen quickly rushed to him, grabbed his collar and asked darkly. "Get your hands off me!" Qi Rui just pushed him away. He snorted coldly: "if they are gone, I must have hidden them? Kirisan, there is no evidence to speak. Be careful that I''m not polite to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 Qi Ruisen was angry and pointed at him: "say, where are the people?" "Tut, are you worried about Nangong Yufei or your sister-in-law? Nangong Yufei is your wife. I heard that you are very affectionate and you bit her lip when kissing, so you must be... " "Dong --" before Qi Ruigang finished his words, he was beaten by Ruan Tianling, who rushed at him. "Keep your mouth clean Ruan Tianling stares at him with cold voice, "Qi Ruigang, killing you is simpler than killing an ant! Don''t piss me off Qi Ruigang raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold. "Ruan Tianling, what I said is true? Besides, Nangong Yufei is my third brother''s woman. If you teach me a lesson, which onion are you His voice just fell, the next second, a black muzzle of the gun instantly against his forehead. Qi Ruigang was stunned. He didn''t know when Ruan Tianling drew his gun. "I can kill you. Which onion do you think I am?" "You''re not afraid to be buried with me Qi Rui just laughed triumphantly. Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, he said with a cold smile: "I will find people naturally, then, I will personally send you to hell!" After that, he put down his pistol and said to Qi Ruisen, "look at him. I''ll find someone." "Do you know where people are?" "I have my own way!" Ruan Tianling turned and left. Since he said he had a way, Qi Ruisen chose to believe him. Ruan Tianling led the people to drive quickly in the castle. According to the red dot on his watch, he quickly found the right direction. Going out from the back door of the castle, Ruan Tianling stares at the villa not far away, and her heart suddenly quickens. I just hope that at this time, everything is still in time. "Keep up!" Ruan Tianling rushed to the villa with people. He thought he would encounter obstacles, but he didn''t want to meet anyone. Because of the locator''s instructions, they didn''t waste time searching room by room. Ruan Tianling pushed open the door of a room on the first floor -- a smell of blood came. There were two bodies lying on the floor, without Jiang Yufei''s shadow. Seeing the blood on the ground, Ruan Tianling felt uncomfortable for the first time. Sangli quickly examined the two bodies on the ground and concluded: "they were shot and killed by different people. The types of bullets are different. But who killed them and where did the sister-in-law go? " Yes, where has Jiang Yufei gone? The watch he gave her showed the orientation in this room. But there is no one of her Ruan Tianling''s sight fell on the open window, and sang Li said, "did sister-in-law run away? Boss, we''ll go after it now "Wait!" Ruan Tianling''s sharp eyes stare at a cupboard in the corner. The windows are open, and it''s really easy to think that people have escaped through the windows. If there are pursuers, they will jump out of the window to chase However, there are some small clues on the ground. For example, a few drops of blood near the cupboard. Why is there blood? Jiang Yufei Are you hurt? Ruan Tianling nervously walks to the cupboard. He purses his lips and plucks up the courage to open the cupboard - a woman tilts out of it. It was a woman covered with blood, but she was not Jiang Yufei. She also holds a watch in her hand, which he gave to Jiang Yufei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 Jiang Yufei gave her the watch! "Boss, is she Qi Ruigang''s wife?" Sangli guessed. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are black and terrible. At the moment, his mood is very complicated. "Take her to the hospital!" As soon as his voice fell, the distant mountain forest suddenly heard the sound of gunfire in the open air. "The others come with me!" Ruan Tianling, like a vigorous cheetah, jumped out of the window quickly. Along the direction of the gunfire, Ruan Tianling caught up with the fastest speed He prayed that Jiang Yufei would be safe and sound. Even if Jiang Yufei strangled her legs with branches, she still couldn''t stop the spread of snake venom. She squeezed out some poisonous blood, but her head was still getting dizzy. Go on, she''s going to die, right? Jiang Yufei bit her lips hard to make herself sober. Then she reached out to pick up the thick branches and wanted to climb out. I don''t know if it''s her dizziness, her body doesn''t coordinate, or the tree hole suddenly becomes smaller. Anyway, she was stuck - it took her a lot of strength to squeeze out. It was estimated that the force was too strong. She rolled on the ground several times like a ball. Then she had no strength and could only lie there. Lying on her back, Jiang Yufei vaguely saw a plate of silver moon in the sky. The moon is so big, round and bright Fortunately, the tree trunks here are not very dense, otherwise the moonlight will not be able to fall. Jiang Yufei absentminded looking at the moon in the sky, the moon, suddenly turned into Ruan Tianling Junlang appearance. "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei made a vague voice. She looked at him fondly and found that she missed him so much. They haven''t seen each other for four days. Four days is about 100 hours, 360000 seconds. So many seconds did not meet, how did she survive? Jiang Yufei has tears in the corner of her eyes. She is really afraid that she will die like this and will never see him. "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei raised her hand to touch his face. Suddenly, several big things appeared in front of her. Jiang Yufei was startled. She tried to look at it. She was surprised to find that all her five fingers were enlarged. Every finger is as thick as a carrot - her hand Her hands How ugly Jiang Yufei''s eyes rolled, and he suddenly fainted. It was because of the snake venom that he was in a coma. The people brought by Ruan Tianling searched separately in the woods. He was very anxious. He was afraid that Jiang Yufei would have an accident. If someone is following her, she must be in danger now. Therefore, Ruan Tianling asked everyone to look for it and call at the same time. There are two purposes. First: remind those who are chasing Jiang Yufei to let them know that the rescue troops are coming, so as to scare them off and not give them a chance to hurt Jiang Yufei. Second: if Jiang Yufei hears the voice, he will show up on his own initiative, which will also avoid their aimless search. So the cries of the woods came and went. "Sister in law, the boss has brought us to find you. Come out quickly!" "Don''t call it that way, or my sister-in-law doesn''t know it''s her. If you want to call it like this, sister Ruan, old Ruan has brought us to look for you. Come out quickly! " "There''s so much crap to call it! Sister Ruan, Ruan boss is here. Show up quickly! " "You all talk nonsense. Look at my second brother! Ruan sister-in-law, show up quickly! " "Second brother, this is really simple enough! Ruan sister-in-law, show up quickly! " "Sister Ruan, show up quickly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "Sister Ruan, show up quickly!" Ruan Tianling''s head is covered with black lines and her eyes are cold and horrible. Why does he sound like Ruan sister-in-law, are you going to die? Devote oneself to! Ruan Tianling coldly looked at Sangli''s place. He wrote down the hatred! Looking for Jiang Yufei''s anxious mood, Ruan Tianling has no time to clean up these people. As he looked for it, he yelled, "Jiang Yufei -- Jiang Yufei --" they had crossed the river, but they still couldn''t find the trace of Jiang Yufei. One second more time passed, and Ruan Tianling was more anxious. So many people called her, but she didn''t respond. Is something wrong? Ruan Tianling punched the tree trunk hard. "Damn --" he wanted to set fire to the forest! Yufei, come out to me "Jiang Yufei, get out of here Ruan Tianling yelled angrily, and sang Li, who was not far away, suddenly let out an excited cry: "come out --" Ruan Tianling looked at the past happily, but saw sang Li put down a strange man. "Boss, come out! The boy hid behind the tree and tried to attack me. Fortunately, I was quick enough Sangli stepped on the guy''s chest and asked coldly, "where is my sister-in-law?" "I don''t know." "Dare to speak hard! Brothers, clean him up for me -- " " second brother, I''ll come! " A minion came forward and lit the man''s Crotch. Sangli''s eyes twitched: "well done..." When the crotch was ignited, the man howled: "I really don''t know, I swear I don''t know! I really don''t know... " "If you don''t say it, just roast the chicken The minion''s hands were akimbo. A few of the minions also gathered together, followed the fork waist: "yes, do not say roast chicken ~ chicken!" Below the burning pain, it seems that you can hear the sound of meat being ignited. The man was scared and yelled: "we are looking for her, she ran away, I really don''t know!" "It seems that he really doesn''t know." Said one of the minions. "He doesn''t look like a liar." Another one said. "Shall we let him go?" Another minion asked. The man is close to the edge of collapse: "put out the fire quickly, put out the fire --" "brothers, put out the fire!" At the command of the leader''s minion, several big feet stepped down together! "Ah -" the man screamed bitterly, his eyes turned, and he fainted. Seeing that their companions were treated inhumanely, several men hiding in the dark clenched their fists angrily and swore that they must not fall into their hands! So, they ran away quietly "Have you had enough trouble? Don''t look for it quickly!" Ruan Tianling finally burst out. How did he employ these excellent people at the beginning? "Don''t look for it quickly, or we''ll all go home and eat ourselves this month!" The eldest brother got angry, and several people immediately shrunk into villains and went looking for them with their tails. Sangli, including Sangli, ran away with his tail in his mouth "Come out quickly, sister-in-law. Don''t play hide and seek." Sangli walked in circles. After a while, he suddenly tripped over something. "Shit, what?" He gets up and cuts through the grass -- "whoops, boss, there''s a pig here!" Ruan Tianling''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly beat. This is the time. Can they be more serious?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 "No, it''s a woman. But it''s definitely not sister-in-law. She''s too fat to compete with some pigs. " Woman?! Ruan Tianling rushed over. There was a woman lying in the thick vegetation. She was so bloated that she was beyond recognition. Ruan Tianling took a look and couldn''t bear to take a second look. "Boss, she''s still alive, save or not?" Sangli asked him. "No..." Before the word "save" was said, Ruan Tianling stopped. If Jiang Yufei is injured, he also hopes someone can save her. He didn''t mind doing good things for her. "Get two people to take her to the hospital, and the others will follow." As a result, Jiang Yufei, who became fat paper, was carried away There are two ambulances outside the castle. A car, carrying Moran to the hospital. The other one was prepared by Ruan Tianling for Jiang Yufei. Of course, he is not cursing Jiang Yufei''s injury. He is afraid that she will have an accident and that there will be no time to rescue her. "This is it?" Seeing his brother carrying a bloated woman coming, a minion asked suspiciously. "Pick it up on the way, and send it to the hospital." "But this car is for my sister-in-law..." "It''s OK. Call another one." Wula -- Wula -- the ambulance sounded, and Jiang Yufei was quickly carried away. In the car, doctors and nurses are checking her. "It should have been poisoned by snakes." "The wound is in the calf." "Fortunately, she did a little bit of first aid, otherwise It''s just going to get bigger. " "Bigger? What does that mean? " "You see, her size is caused by snake venom. In my estimation, she has become four times as much as before... " "Oh, my God, is there such a magic snake venom in the world? I thought I thought she was so fat Dr. George, what kind of snake has she been bitten by? " "Whale and snake." "Whale and snake? What kind of snake is this "It is a kind of snake that can make people or animals expand rapidly in the shortest time after biting people or animals, and become as exaggerated and big as fat whales. They prey on snake venom. If you bite the prey, the prey will become comatose with the increase of its size. When the volume is swollen to a certain extent, bang, its blood vessels will burst and then die "Oh, my God! Dr. George, she won''t die, will she "Not at the moment, because she met me." "You?" "Yes, I studied this snake venom when I was in the African jungle and knew how to detoxify it." "That''s great. Please save her as soon as possible..." "Don''t worry. I''ll save her now." With a scalpel, Dr. George cut a small hole in Jiang Yufei''s two earlobes, and blood immediately gushed out He pricked another eye in her ten fingers to bleed her. The toxins are abundant in her blood, and if you reduce the toxins, you can slow her down While Jiang Yufei was being rescued, Ruan Tianling was still searching for people in the woods. Almost all the trees were about to be overturned by them, and Jiang Yufei was still not found. "Boss, will my sister-in-law not be here?" Sangli stood outside his three steps and asked carefully. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are icy and cold, and his whole body is emitting a breath of please do not approach, or you will be killed. "You take the man and find it for me! Besides, send two helicopters here. If you can''t find anyone, don''t come to see me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Sangli raised his hand and said, "but boss, what if my sister-in-law is not here?" "Where did you say she went?" Ruan Tianling glared at her eyes and roared angrily. The boss is really angry Sangli immediately stood in a most standard military posture: "yes, I promise to complete the task!" Ruan Tianling looked at him and then turned away. "Second brother, the boss is so fierce. This is the first time I see him so angry." "Second brother, don''t take it to heart. The eldest brother is too worried about his sister-in-law." "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you really sad?" "No..." Sangli said uneasily, "I always feel that the boss just looked at me with a bit of hatred in his eyes." "A grudge?" "Yes! Did I accidentally offend the boss? It''s over. Offending the boss will kill you. Then you guys will carry it with me Several of the minions jumped away, three meters away from him. "Second brother, I don''t know anything. It''s none of my business." "It''s none of my business." "Second brother, you should have the courage to take responsibility!" Sangli looked at them coolly, "I''ll tell you two things. First, I offended the boss. Second, you Offend me! If you can''t find anyone, don''t come to see me! " Several of the minions broke up in a blast Over there, Qi Ruisen, according to Ruan Tianling''s account, looks at Qi Ruigang and doesn''t let him get ahead. Although being pointed at by a gun, Qi Ruigang''s face did not change. "Third brother, do you think that if you point at me like this, I can do nothing but let you do what you want?" "Moran, where are they?" He didn''t answer rhetorical questions. Qi Rui just tidied up his suit and sneered: "how can I know where they are? Legs grow on them, and I can''t help them if they want to go. " "Qi Ruigang, you always deal with women, you are not a man!" "Ha ha..." Qi Ruigang''s insidious laughter, "what kind of man? Like you, a coward all my life, fighting with me for seven or eight years, or a man with nothing?! Kirisan, you''re a coward. You''re not a man! Have you heard a word? No poison, no husband, what you lack is heartlessness and ruthlessness Being ridiculed by him, Qi Ruisen was still indifferent: "sooner or later you will suffer the consequences of your own, then you will go to hell and tell the king of hell this theory." "Well, it''s not sure who lives or dies!" Qi Ruigang''s voice just fell, a bodyguard rushed in and said to Qi Ruisen. "Third young master, they came to the news that they had found the eldest and youngest grandmothers!" "Really?" Qi Ruisen asked nervously. "Yes, it''s just that grandmothers and grandmothers are seriously injured and may not be able to To survive. " "Where are her people?" quirreason''s brain buzzed "There''s an ambulance outside. They''re carrying her to the car..." Before the bodyguard''s words had been finished, qiruisen rushed out. Qi Ruigang''s sinister squint, "keep up with me!" He can''t let Moran tell him where the chip is. If necessary, he killed the woman Although, there is a little reluctant to give up, but compared to his life, her life is nothing. When kirisan arrived, the doctor was giving Moran first aid. Seeing that her whole body was covered with blood, Qi Ruisen stopped and didn''t dare to step forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 "The patient lost too much blood and got a bullet in his back. Let the hospital prepare the operating room quickly!" "Oh, my God, one of her fingers has been cut off." "What is this?" The nurse, who was examining her, felt something from her. She took it out and opened the cloth strip wrapped on it -- it was a finger! Everyone present was shocked. When he saw that finger, he clenched his fist. He had the impulse to kill people! "Go to the hospital, maybe the fingers can be transplanted!" The doctor said that the others woke up and were in a hurry to leave. "Wait, I''ll go too!" Kirisan darted into the ambulance, and then another figure came up. Seeing the opposite Qi Ruigang, Qi Ruisen roared angrily: "go away, what are you doing up here?" Qi Ruigang''s evil Qi raised his lips: "my wife was injured, I should have gone with her. It''s you. What are you doing up here? This is your sister-in-law, not your woman. " "Qi Ruigang, you are not a man! You have made Moran so bad that you are not qualified to be his husband "I''m not qualified? Are you qualified for TMD? " "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" Qi Rui Sen is really angry red eyes, he pulled out the pistol, against Qi Ruigang''s forehead. Qi Ruigang also pulled out the pistol at the same moment, also against his. They looked at each other coldly, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense "You two have a quarrel. The patient needs first aid. We can''t delay any more." The doctor yelled angrily. "Drive!" Gireisen immediately ordered, but did not take the gun away. He won''t take it, nor will Qi Ruigang. As the door was about to close, another thing came up - looking at the side of their heads, they found that it was Lele, Moran''s pet dog "Dogs can''t get close to patients, or they will get infected." The nurse said he was about to get out of the car. "Wangwang -" Lele cried out angrily, but he couldn''t go down. Why is the doctor''s headache supporting forehead so confusing? Qileisen knew that Lele and Moran had a good relationship. He told one of his men, "take it with you." "Yes." It''s fun to play bodyguards. The door slammed shut - the ambulance left, followed by many bodyguards, including Qi Ruisen''s men and Qi Ruigang''s men. They all left, and only Ruan Tianling was left at the scene. It''s impossible that the old man of Qi''s family didn''t know such a big move. The housekeeper reported these things to him, but Qi Zhenhua said helplessly: "they are bound to fight to death, and they all have hard wings. I can''t control them at all. Watch it first, and when necessary, I''ll come out and balance it. " What he meant by this was that as long as they didn''t die, as long as the Qi family stood firm, they would be allowed to fight for the dragon and the tiger. Ruan Tianling walked with heavy steps, like a piece of ice of a thousand years, and walked back to the castle with a cold face. There is no Jiang Yufei in the woods. Moran found it outside the castle. In addition, Jiang Yufei gives her her watch, which means that Jiang Yufei is not in the castle. Now the only clue to find Jiang Yufei can only be learned from Moran. Ruan Tianling went out of the castle and asked his subordinates outside: "where is the big and young grandmother of Qi family?" "Boss, Qi''s grandmother has been sent to the hospital. It''s very urgent." * solicitation, Moran ration gang or Sen? You can also vote in the Q space ~ 1767532219 and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 "To the hospital!" Ruan Tian Ling Sen cold road. "Yes Many cars were rushed to a hospital in London today. First Moran was sent to the emergency room Then Jiang Yufei. Moran because of special identity, went directly to the best operating room, using the best doctor. The operating room was overcrowded, so Jiang Yufei did not need an operation, so she was rescued in a ward. When she was rescued, the doctor suddenly said, "where are her family members? No one''s with her? " "Dr. George, the Gang said, the cost is on them. The patients have nothing to do with them. Let''s deal with it ourselves." "Well, that''s all. If you find a nurse to take care of her, her life will be OK. Then wait for the poison to dissipate slowly. " "OK, I see." Outside the rescue room, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen occupy the whole corridor. They stand on both sides, each of them tall and powerful, more underworld than the underworld. Doctors and nurses, who kept coming in and out, walked past them with caution and trembling. "There''s nothing wrong with you here. You can get out of here!" Qi Rui just looked at him coldly. Qi Ruisen calm face, light way: "from now on, I will not give you any chance to hurt her." Qi Rui Gang''s gloomy squint, his lips like a smile: "you don''t give me a chance?! Why don''t you give me a chance? " He came up to him, staring at him with a little cold eyes. "Say, why don''t you give me a chance? Who are you from Moran? Why don''t you give it to me? " In response to him, it was Qi Rui Sen''s fist - Qi Ruigang grasped his fist and raised his lips bloodthirsty: "do you think I was hit by you again?" "Qi Ruigang!" Qi Ruisen, a good-natured man, was angry. He endured it for so many years. Today, he can''t bear it any more. Moran''s life has been threatened again and again. In the past, his retrogression and forbearance have not changed at all. Qi Ruisen looked at him, word by word, and said, "listen to me, I will help Moran get rid of you, and I''ll marry her as my wife -- " the last sentence made Qi Ruigang a little surprised. "Ha, ha ha..." Qi Rui Gang Sen laughs coldly, his cruel eyes are as sharp as a knife. "What are you talking about?" Seizing Qi Ruisen''s collar, he asked coldly, "will you marry her?" "Yes Qi Ruisen''s tone is very firm, "I will marry her, you are not worthy to be his husband!" "Kirisan, she''s your sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is like a mother. You''re a mess! " "This is London. Don''t teach me that from China." "Well, I won''t teach you that --" as soon as his voice dropped, he gave him a hard blow. He taught him straight with his fist. Qiruisen''s body hit the wall, and several bodyguards rushed to help. "You all stand still!" Qi Ruisen raised his hand, he looked at Qi Ruigang coldly, "this is my and his business." Qi Ruigang also told his subordinates, "you are not allowed to interfere." Then, two people very tacit understanding took off the suit coat Then he rushed to the other party and fought fiercely - Ruan Tianling arrived at the scene and saw them fighting. "Boss, would you like to go up and help?" One of the minions asked excitedly, even rubbing his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Ruan Tianling did not go ahead, but sat down on the bench, "No "Why? Are you friends with us "Who said he was friends with us?" Ruan Tianling glanced at him coldly. The minion was puzzled, "isn''t it? We are now with Qisan... " "Go away! Talk more and get out of here "Boss, I was wrong." The minion shut up and didn''t dare to say one more word. If sang Li was present, he would certainly say: are you an idiot? Mr. Qi San is the current husband of his sister-in-law. Do you think the elder brother will regard him as a friend? You Ya''s wife married someone else, you still think the other party is a friend?! Yes, those two people are not friends or even enemies to Ruan Tianling. Only the first enemy and the second enemy. Naturally, Qi Ruigang is the first enemy Ruan Tianling couldn''t beat them hard and killed one by one. They make such a scene, it will naturally cause attention. Two little nurses were whispering in the corner. "Who is the woman going in? Three handsome men are guarding her." "And he''s the boss of three gangsters. It''s so handsome..." "If only I had a black boss guarding me." "Isn''t that the black boss in your family?" "No, he''s not." "So black, so strong, not black boss, what is it?" "Oh, that''s white boss in your family. His skin is so white, like a Vampire..." "Who are you talking about vampires?" "Who do you think is the black boss?" "Black boss, you said it yourself..." "I can only say that. Why do you say that?" "What''s wrong with my vampire? I can only say it, not you! " I don''t know who moved the hand, and the two women quickly started fighting. "Boss, there''s also a fight over there..." The minion pointed to two women in the corner in amazement. Ruan Tianling closed his eyes anxiously: "throw it out -" "ah? Oh, yes Two little nurses were quickly thrown out, and the world was finally half quiet. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen are also tired, and they lean against a wall for breath. They were all decorated with colors, and they were seriously injured. "Qi Ruigang, if you don''t love her, let her go Torture her like this all the time, you will kill her sooner or later Qi Ruisen said angrily. Let her go? Oh, stop laughing. Qi Ruigang stood up straight and straightened his shirt: "in this life, she was born to be my person, even if she died It''s my ghost too! Qi Rui Sen, her marriage column name is I Qi Ruigang, as long as I don''t agree to divorce, you don''t want to have a good life "You have the ability to come to me! It''s shameless to hurt Moran all the time Qi Ruigang said coldly: "you unite to deal with me, who TMD don''t want to be better!" Qi Rui Sen knows that, to today''s step, Qi Ruigang will certainly not let go of Moran. He did not intend to continue to endure. "Well, I''ll spend it with you to the end!" "You?" Qi Ruigang scornfully sneered, "you are never qualified!" Qi Ruisen slightly frowned, he said coldly: "until the end, no one knows who wins or loses." Qi Ruigang is another laugh, he will never take the wild Qi Rui sen in the eye! Time passes by. Four hours of surgery has finally passed The door of the operating room opened - Moran was pushed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 The door of the operating room opened - Moran was pushed out. Qi Ruisen and Qi Ruigang, as well as Ruan Tianling, rushed up at the same time. Three people have different purposes. Qi Rui Sen is to ensure the safety of Moran, Qi Ruigang is to prevent Moran from saying the whereabouts of the chip. Ruan Tianling naturally asked Jiang Yufei where he was. As soon as they approached, they heard the doctor say, "although the patient''s life is not in danger for the time being, if he does not wake up within 48 hours, the situation will be very urgent. What''s more, we''ve already connected her severed finger. There''s no difference in appearance. The flexibility is certainly not as good as before. " Moran, lying in the hospital bed, was pale, without a trace of blood. Qi Ruisen looks at her with her eyes. He swore in his heart that he would never let her suffer such torture again. He''s going to protect her even if he''s fighting for his life. "The patient is to be sent to the intensive care unit. If you want to see her, you have to apply. Let''s make a concession now." Said the doctor. Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "I''m her husband, I''m going to take care of her." Care? That''s a good one! He goes in, Moran will only get hurt more! "You want to go in, unless you give up your life!" Kirisan looked at him coldly. Qi Rui just snorted: "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" "We''ll see if there is any!" Ruan Tianling comes forward and grabs a man with one hand. His sinister squint, "you two listen to me, before you find Jiang Yufei, none of you is allowed to approach her! If anything happens to her, I will blow you to death -- " Qi Ruisen thinks of Jiang Yufei. "Hasn''t Yufei been found yet?" He asked. "Yes! If anything happens to her, you brothers Let''s ask for my own good fortune Ruan Tianling''s expression is very cold, his voice is also very cold. Qi Ruigang has never been threatened like this. He opened Ruan Tianling''s hand and disdained a cold hum: "can you deal with both of us at the same time?" Qi Rui Sen light way: "I will help him deal with you first." That is to say, he will help Ruan Tianling first, and then fight Ruan Tianling. Or, he''s going straight to the wall Qi Ruigang: The rest of the people standing on the edge are in a mess. What kind of weird combination are the three of them? Moran was taken to the ward. He could only see her through the glass. Qi Ruigang did not leave. At this time, he could not leave. He''ll have to get the chip first before he can rest assured. If necessary, kill Moran It''s just that he can''t get the chip. So, he left her alive for the time being Ruan Tianling didn''t stay here. He sent several capable men to take turns to pay attention to the situation here. He continued to look for Jiang Yufei. Outside the ward, a man stood on both sides of the glass wall. In the middle is a large pet dog with its tongue sticking out on the wall. Lele It''s getting light. Jiang Yufei on the hospital bed opened her eyes and found that her eyelids were very heavy. No matter how big the eyes were, they were vague and incomplete. She propped up and wondered how she got to the hospital. At this moment, a nurse pushed the door in. She said to her in English: "Ma''am, are you awake? How do you feel? " Jiang Yufei can understand, but she still hopes that the other side can speak Chinese. Can you speak Chinese? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Jiang Yufei opened her mouth and was shocked to find that her throat could not speak? What happened to her voice? The nurse saw her nervousness and explained with a smile: "you''ve been poisoned by snake venom. We injected you with medicine. The drugs are strong, so you''ll lose your voice for a while, but it''ll be fine tomorrow. And your body will recover in a few days, but you are thinner today than yesterday Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand what she said. She sobbed and shook her head. "I mean..." The nurse repeated her words. Jiang Yufei still can''t understand, but she can''t do anything. "Now put your arm out and I''m going to give you an injection." The nurse came forward with the injection. Jiang Yufei did not respond, but the nurse pulled her hand -- then, Jiang Yufei saw her arm which was comparable to a pig''s leg And her five thick fingers. She opened her eyes in amazement. How did she become so fat?! Back in her memory, she remembered the five fingers she saw before she fell into a coma last night It''s not a dream! How could she be like this? Did her face change, too? Jiang Yufei reached out to touch her. If not, her face was bloated, like a steamed bun. It must have been the snake venom that made her body swell like this. So, who sent her to the hospital? After the injection, the nurse took care of her and took the medicine, then pushed the nursing cart away. Jiang Yufei was unable to lie down. She immediately got out of bed, put on the oversized men''s slippers that the hospital gave her, and then walked out of the ward. There is no acquaintance outside the ward. Jiang Yufei is even more strange. I don''t know who sent her to the hospital. She lumbered through the hospital and finally went to the hospital gate. Then, she saw a lot of cars parked outside, neat, all with a brand. And the car, all the license plates of Qi family. She has seen several cars with license plate numbers of that type Qi''s hospital? Who is in the hospital? Jiang Yufei decided to go to the VIP ward on the top floor. Qi''s family, even if they are hospitalized, are certainly in the best wards In fact, Jiang Yufei has already guessed who the man is. It is estimated that it is Moran. Passing by a nursing car, Jiang Yufei took a mask from it and put it on. As a result, the mask is too small to wear! Throwing away her mask, she walked to the bathroom. The mirror in the bathroom reflected her bloated figure -- mom, who was that person? She couldn''t even recognize herself! Big eyes become small eyes, high nose bridge into collapsed nose Every facial feature has changed its shape! Jiang Yufei only looked at it, and tears ran away! It''s horrible, ugly With tears in her eyes, Jiang Yufei walked out of the bathroom and took the elevator to the top floor. The whole top floor was covered. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw the corridor full of bodyguards in black. Looking ahead, she could still see Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen standing outside the front ward door. They are all here, which means that the people in the ward are really Moran I don''t know what happened to Moran. Jiang Yufei does not dare to come forward. Qi Rui is just here. She is worried that they will recognize her. She was about to turn away when she heard a man''s mobile phone ring. The man was walking towards her with his mobile phone. "Hello, boss. What instructions do you have?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 "Miss Mo hasn''t woken up yet, boss. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know when Miss Mo wakes up!" "OK, OK, I understand. I''ll hang up. Goodbye, boss." The man put away his mobile phone and saw Jiang Yufei. "Hello, who are you? It''s packed here, so people who are not allowed to come up. " The man''s voice is a little loud, and Qirui Sen and Qi Ruigang turn to look at them at the same time. Jiang Yufei was nervous, afraid that they would recognize her. It''s OK for Qi Ruisen to recognize it. The problem is that Qi Rui is finished just after he recognizes it Fortunately, Qi Ruigang just looked at her contemptuously and quickly withdrew her eyes. Qi Ruisen may have something on his mind, but he just glanced at her casually. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey, how do I feel you''re a little familiar?" The man pointed to her and said. Jiang Yufei looked at him faintly and turned to leave quickly. She was afraid that he would really recognize her "Hey, don''t go away. I really feel that you look familiar." The man caught up. The elevator door closed just now, then closed again. Jiang Yufei didn''t have time to wait for the elevator. She took a turn and planned to take the stairs. "What are you running for?" The faster she was, the more the man behind her was chasing her. Down the stairs, the man successfully intercepted her. "Ha ha, I remember who you are." The man stares at her and suddenly says. Jiang Yufei clenched her fist, wondering if she would knock him out with her huge fist. "You were the fat girl we saved last night!" Fat girl?! Jiang Yufei''s mouth twitches. She''s not fat, she''s bloated, OK? The man said triumphantly: "at that time, we looked for our sister-in-law in the woods, and found you. You''re lucky, or no one knows you''re dead in it. I tell you, it''s me who carried you to the ambulance. " Sister in law? "But why are you in the woods?" The man asked curiously. Jiang Yufei stares at him, looking a little excited. Just now he called Moran, not his grandmother, but miss mo. This shows that he has no relationship with Moran, and he is not the bodyguard of Qi family. Then he said he was looking for his sister-in-law in the woods Does sister-in-law mean her? Is he under Ruan Tianling?! Jiang Yufei grabs his arm and gestures with one hand. "Are you dumb?" The man asked in surprise. Jiang Yufei shakes her head, and her fingers are a stroke of joy. "What do you want to say?" The man stares at her suspiciously. Jiang Yufei simply took his hand and intended to write in his palm. The man is like hot hands, hands back, but also with a very difficult look at her. "That I know what you mean, you don''t have to say, I understand it all! " Jiang Yufei is stupefied. Does he really understand? The man stepped back cautiously, "although I am the one who saved you, I believe that no matter who I change, I will save you Moreover, I also know that I am handsome and unrestrained, Yushu Linfeng, but I already have a girlfriend! So, you don''t have to make a commitment to me! " With that, the man turned around and rushed up quickly, closing the passageway door with force She blinks again Die of embarrassment, who wants to make a commitment to him! The passageway door was closed, and Jiang Yufei couldn''t go back to the elevator. And she can''t leave. She has to wait for Ruan Tianling to come.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Only with Ruan Tianling can she be the safest. And she has to find out about Moran and get the chip. Take the elevator to the top floor again Seeing her reappear, the previous man was shocked, "Why are you here again?" Jiang Yufei strode towards him, holding on to his clothes! "Hello, I really have a girlfriend!" "My girlfriend is beautiful, you can''t compare with her!" Jiang Yufei rolled his eyes. Can this guy be narcissistic? The man held his chest with his hands on guard, "what I said is true, you give me up, I''m not worth your love!" Jiang Yufei is full of black lines. If it was not for Ruan Tianling, she would immediately "give up" him! Now she can''t talk, and she can''t stay here without pulling him. For Ruan Tianling, she tolerated "Elder sister, sister, you are not good! I wasn''t the only one who saved you at that time. You can''t hold on to me. " Jiang Yufei was afraid that he would reveal more information. She shook her head, then made a phone call with her finger, and then pointed to the mobile phone in his pocket. The man suddenly said, "you just want to borrow my phone to report to your family?" Jiang Yufei nods. She can call Ruan Tianling. The man hesitated and took her to the corner. "My phone can be lent to you, but you can talk quickly. I have a task on me now." Jiang Yufei nodded. The man took out the phone, unlocked it, and handed it to her. Jiang Yufei took it to have a look, and she was dizzy. No language dead, all English, and the interface mode is completely different, which place is the place to make a call. Fortunately, the man saw her doubts, he helped her find the place to dial, Jiang Yufei was happy to press the button. She just pressed a few numbers when the man''s cell phone rang. "The boss is calling. Don''t use it!" Whoosh, he grabbed the cell phone. "Hello, boss. What instructions do you have?" Did Ruan Tianling call? Jiang Yufei anxiously stares at the mobile phone, wants to rush to say two words, but the throat does not make a sound. She is really anxious to death "Boss, Miss Mo is still awake Of course, I''m always watching, boss. Don''t worry, I will never leave my post without permission! I''ll keep my eyes on it now. I''ll let you know if there''s a situation! OK, goodbye, boss... " The man hung up the phone and seriously said to Jiang Yufei, "I can''t borrow the phone to call you. I have to stand guard immediately. You can borrow the phone from others." With that, he strode toward Moran''s ward. Jiang Yufei can''t keep up with him. If he gets closer, he will get closer to Qi Ruigang She hesitated and decided to go downstairs to borrow the phone. Turning around, she had just taken two steps when she was stopped by a bodyguard. "Stop, you can''t go!" Jiang Yufei''s heart is a thump, did they recognize her? "My young master has something to ask you. Come with me." Jiang Yufei turns around. Who is the young master of his family? Qi Ruigang in the distance suddenly looks at her with cold inquiry in her eyes. Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly. She followed the bodyguard to come forward and saw a dog lying on the ground. That''s Lele -- JIANG Yufei is very happy. As long as you take Lele, you can get the chip. When he came to Qi Ruigang, he asked her in a deep voice, "who are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 When he came to Qi Ruigang, he asked her in a deep voice, "who are you?" Jiang Yufei shook his head and pointed to his throat. "Can''t talk?" She nodded. "What are you doing here? What''s your purpose? " Qi Ruigang continued to ask coldly. When he asked, he was staring at her. Jiang Yufei is very nervous, afraid Qi Rui just recognized her. She didn''t even know her, let alone her face. She still shook her head. The previous man said faintly, "she came to me." Qi Rui just snorted: "are you sure you know her?" "I..." The man hesitated. "She may have been sent by someone else. Otherwise, if she comes up once, how can she come up again? Don''t you think her identity is suspicious? " The man was silent and looked at her suspiciously. "Say, who sent you?" Qi Ruigang''s sinister mouth is cruel and merciless. Jiang Yufei knows his ruthlessness. If he suspected that she was a spy, he would take her and lock her up. It''s in his hands and she''s finished! Jiang Yufei has no choice, she strode to the previous man, holding his hand. The man''s face flushed, "why haven''t you given up on me?" Jiang Yufei shook her head, saying that she would never give up. "I said, I saved you just out of heroism. You can just thank me for it. You don''t have to promise me." "Did you save her?" Qi Ruisen suddenly doubts to ask. Men disdain to talk to them more, "of course." "Did she come up for you?" "Nonsense!" Jiang Yufei nodded with her strength. Qi Rui Sen light to Qi Ruigang way: "I see she has no problem." Qi Ruigang didn''t believe it. He said with a cold smile, "if she doesn''t have a problem, then there''s no problem?"? I think it''s going to take her down and torture her to tell the truth! " Jiang Yufei pretended to be frightened by his words. She leaned on the man''s side and held his hand more tightly. The man suddenly raised a protective desire, "now I officially declare that she is from our side! Who dares to touch her? " Qi Ruigang squinted: "you are just a running dog, you deserve to talk to me like this?" Man not angry but smile: "I am a running dog, how can you do with me?" "I can kill you!" Qi Ruigang''s eyes burst out with fierce light. The man straightened his chest and said, "come on, I''m not afraid of death! If I die, there will be tens of thousands of brothers to avenge me. My life is worth your life There are four or five men on the men''s side. As soon as he finished speaking, several others came out, all with the expression that they would die with me. Qi Ruigang did not dare to do it. At this time, Ruan Tianling is on the verge of outbreak. If he kills his subordinates again. He had a direct suspicion that he would blow up his nest immediately. Damn, I wanted to use Nangong Yufei to deal with him. Now Nangong Yufei is gone! His plans were all upset - Qi Ruigang said darkly: "even if it is your people, she is not allowed to leave here today! Otherwise, I''ll just kill her! " The man hummed: "she can''t go now. When our boss comes, she will follow us! And just leave Ruan Tianling will come? Jiang Yufei decided to wait for him here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 "Watch them for me! Let me know if you have any information! " Qi Rui had just ordered his men to turn around and go to the next room to have a rest. Kirisan didn''t sleep all night. He also asked his men to stay here to guard and go to the room to rest. Only by cultivating good spirit can we confront Qi Ruigang. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief when everyone left. The man stares at her: "still not quick to let go!" Jiang Yufei quickly let go of his hand. The man hooked his lips and said with a smile: "I was caught just now. It''s very tight, but now it''s very loose." His sharp eyes seem to see through her heart, Jiang Yufei suddenly found that this person is not as simple as the surface. "No matter who you are, you''d better be honest, or I''ll be the first to let you go." Jiang Yufei nodded obediently. The man pulled back his eyes and continued to stare at Moran in the ward. Ruan Tianling asked him to stare at Moran all the time. He was really staring at him all the time, and he was too conscientious. In the ward, Moran was alone. Bedside electrocardiogram is very slow, her condition is very dangerous? Jiang Yufei looks at her with worried eyes. Moran, you must wake up. Don''t worry Jiang Yufei stood a little tired. She sat down against the wall and sat beside Lele. How can we take away the music? Jiang Yufei reaches out to touch Lele''s body. Maybe she has no malice, and LeLe doesn''t resist. The hours passed quickly. Jiang Yufei is sleepy when she is sitting. "Ding -" the elevator door opened, and several strong men came out of the elevator. When they came to them, the leader said to the man beside her: "awei, boss, let us replace you. The car is downstairs. You go back and have a rest first." "Is the boss here?" The man around Jiang Yufei is also awei''s question. "Well, the boss is in a bad mood. Get down quickly and don''t let him wait for a long time." Jiang Yufei stood up and grabbed awei''s clothes. "She is?" Awei embarrassed way: "a pursuer, dead drag me." "You''re not the one who provoked them?" "It''s not me who provoked her. Second brother, they all provoked her." "Isn''t it? You guys have such a strong taste?" This woman''s figure is too deformed, how do they look at it? "Don''t think about it. I''ll tell you about it next time. I''ll go first." Awei takes several brothers to leave, and he does not break Jiang Yufei''s hand. "If you want to go, you can leave her behind!" One of Qi Ruigang''s men stopped him. Awei gave a cold smile, then brushed several times. All the people on their side took out their pistols and pointed to the people on Qi Ruigang''s side. Because I got the order of Qi Ruisen, I want to help Ruan Tianling when I meet something. So even Qi Rui Sen''s hand pulled out a pistol and pointed to Qi Ruigang''s subordinates "Can we take her now?" Awei asked, squinting and smiling. In this way, he swaggered away with Jiang Yufei. Down the stairs, awei opened Jiang Yufei''s hand: "you are free, you don''t have to pull me." With that, they strode out. Jiang Yufei trotted after them and left the hospital. She saw a row of cars outside. At first sight, Jiang Yufei saw Ruan Tianling''s car. His car must have been the first one, and her intuition told her that he was in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Find out the direction of Ruan Tianling''s car, the first thing Jiang Yufei does is run! Running towards his car - she took a few steps with her big legs, and was caught by the collar of awei, who was rushing towards her. "What are you doing?" Awei asked her sharply, "I don''t think you are a bad person to help you once. Do you want to get close to our boss? Don''t die Jiang Yufei couldn''t explain. She pointed to Ruan Tianling''s direction and stroked with both hands. "I don''t understand you! Now, back away from us for 20 meters Awei let go of her, and the expression of his original playful face became extremely serious. Jiang Yufei looks down. She pretends to go back, but she pushes away awei, turns around and continues to run towards Ruan Tianling -- "stop!" In front of a car quickly rushed out of a bodyguard, he lifted his legs to sweep, Jiang Yufei was kicked in the shoulder, people fell heavily on the ground. What a pain! Jiang Yufei''s facial features are tangled with pain. The facial features that were originally deformed due to abnormal swelling have become more ugly and even more It''s not recognizable. Ruan Tianling is sitting in the back of the car. He can see through the rearview mirror what is happening behind him. Slightly squint eyes, he asked faintly: "who is that person?" A subordinate said, "I''ll go down and ask?" Ruan Tianling thought and shook his head: "no, let awei come to me in a moment." "OK." "Don''t worry about her. Let''s go. She''s just a brain freak." Awei spoke faintly, and the others would not continue to embarrass Jiang Yufei and get into the car. Car collective start Jiang Yufei clumsily props up the body, seeing Ruan Tianling''s car has started. She immediately spread her legs and went after her! With her hands waving hard, she opened her mouth to call his name, but she could only make a whine. Ruan Tianling stares at her clumsy body in the rearview mirror, and suddenly something flashes in her mind. "Stop!" He spoke at once. When the car stops, the car behind is instructed to stop. Ruan Tianling picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ah Wei''s number. "Hello, boss?" "Who is she?" Awei did not dare to hide: "it seems to be a woman who was rescued in the woods last night, boss. What''s wrong with her?" Big problem! Ruan Tianling pushed the door to get out of the car. Jiang Yufei was excited and pleased to see him come out. Did he recognize her? Did he recognize her?! Jiang Yufei''s waist is not sour, her legs are not painful, and she is not panting. She ran to him in one breath and was about to plunge into his arms. Ruan Tianling''s body was staggered, and she hit the car door - how painful! The body is swollen because of poisoning. If you touch it with a little force, you will feel tingling. She hit the car door in a large area, and her eyes were black with pain. "Who are you?" Ruan Tianling stood behind her and asked coldly, "do you know where Jiang Yufei is? You were in the woods last night. You saw her, didn''t you? " Ruan Tianling asked sharply. These are the questions he just thought of. He was stupid to see her in the woods last night and should have suspected her. Just looking for Jiang Yufei''s anxious mood, let him have nothing to think about, just want to find her. Jiang Yufei is speechless. She didn''t recognize her. If she shakes her head, he will leave her and go on. Jiang Yufei turns around and nods fiercely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 If she shakes her head, he will leave her and go on. Jiang Yufei turns around and nods fiercely! Ruan Tianling looked stunned, then his eyes showed a happy color: "do you really know where she is?" Jiang Yufei continued to nod. Ruan Tianling grabbed her arm with great force: "say, where is she?" Jiang Yufei takes a breath. Can he not exert too much! "Tell me, where is Jiang Yufei?" Ruan Tianling asked in a fierce voice. She was eager to eat her. Jiang Yufei stares at him, waiting for him to recognize. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly: "do you say it or not?" Can''t he really recognize it? Although she could not recognize it herself, she just wanted to take a test to see if he could recognize Jiang Yufei put her face close to him and looked at him with wide eyes. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed strong scorn: "I''m not interested in you! If you don''t say it again, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you! " Jiang Yufei dare not play. She pointed to herself and nodded. Ruan Tianling couldn''t understand her meaning: "are you mute?" Forget it, he decided that she was not Jiang Yufei. No matter how she suggested, he would not think about it. That''s right. Jiang Yufei made a gesture of writing. "Get a pen and paper!" Ruan Tianling immediately ordered his men. With the pen and paper, Jiang Yufei held the pen hard and wrote a few words on the paper. Ruan Tianling whispered, "I am Jiang Yufei Are you Jiang Yufei? " Bingo bingo! Yes, she is Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile and looked forward to him. Ruan Tianling was stunned, and her deep eyes were keen on her facial features. Her face is really swollen, her cheeks are swollen, her forehead is swollen, even her eyes and lips are swollen Such a woman beyond recognition is really Jiang Yufei? Jiang Yufei is in a hurry. Can''t he recognize it? She raised her hand and beat him - asshole, if you don''t trust her, she''ll ignore him any more! Ruan Tianling let her beat, behind the bodyguards do not know, so, all of the mouth wide. Oh, is this swelling?! The boss actually had an affair with that ugly woman? Awei said angrily, "I knew she was a flower maniac! I didn''t let go of me before, but now I like the boss again Jiang Yufei beat a few times, tears did not strive to flow down. She suffered so much last night, and now he found him, and he did not recognize her. Her heart was so miserable that she even suffered from breathing. Her chin was suddenly pinched, and Ruan Tianling raised her face. "Are you Jiang Yufei?" He asked in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei nodded with a cold face. How many children do we have She held out two fingers. "How many times have we been married?" Holding two fingers up, I didn''t put them down. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips, "how many times do I usually have in the evening?" Jiang Yufei was stupefied and blushed. "Only Jiang Yufei knows about this kind of privacy problem. How many times does it usually happen?" Damn, Jiang Yufei would like to kill him! Ruan Tianling''s vicious squint: "can''t say, I''ll let my hands down torture you!" Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth and wrote on the paper. [it''s basically two times, three times on a whim. It turns into a wild beast one night. I don''t cooperate once! Ruan Tianling, you bastard! the next second, her lips were severely kissed by him - JIANG Yufei opened her eyes and her head was blank for a second. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 His kiss, came in an extraordinary intensity. Jiang Yufei''s body was pressed on the door by him, and the paper and pen in his hand fell on the ground Oh, boss, too hungry, right? All the minions were all staring big, and their mouths were not closed. Awe''s jaw dropped: "no, I can''t see women, boss can see it!" The three minute smothered kiss ended. Ruan Tianling raised his head, and the corner of his mouth raised the arc of evil wind: "river and rain, you look like this, it''s ugly!" "Who made you like this?" He asked coldly that there was a killing in his eyes. Jiang Yufei left her mouth, but she couldn''t speak anyway, and didn''t know how to answer it. Ruan Tianling opened the door and put her in. "Go back with me first!" "Boss." The driver in the car called him. Ruan Tianling hugs Jiang Yufei around him. "This is sister-in-law." There are walkie talkies in the car, and each car in the back has one. As long as Ruan Tianling is talking in the car, people in the back can hear it. So his sentence "this is sister-in-law" has left everyone in disorder. The most messy is awei He''s dead! The driver immediately respectfully nodded to Jiang Yufei: "sister-in-law." "Sister in law!" "Sister in law!" Then, there were countless loud voices coming from the intercom. Jiang Yufei looks like a black society. But Ruan Tianling is really a underworld "Drive." Ruan Tianling gave a light command. The driver nodded and started the car. Jiang Yufei raised her hand and stroked her face. She saw her appearance from the inside rearview mirror just now, which was still ugly. How did Ruan Tianling kiss it just now? Face turned over, she on Ruan Tian Ling deep eyes. "Swelling like this, pain?" His fingers touched her cheek gently. Jiang Yufei nodded and shook his head. Ruan Tianling handed her an iPad and asked her to write on it. "It''s not very painful, it''s a bit stingy," he wrote with his finger. "Who made you like this? Qi Ruigang No, I was bitten by the snake and got poisoned by the snake. Ruan Tianling frowned with a tight frown: "go back to the hospital!" Jiang Yufei pulled his sleeves and shook his head. "Don''t go?!" There is Qiligang in the hospital, so I don''t go to that one. "I will be afraid of Ruan Tianling," he sneered? He will never hurt you again if I am. " I know, but I can''t let him know that I was found. why He will worry that I know where the chip is and will think about how to deal with me. We have to sneak away the chip before he can. "You know where the chip is?" Jiang Yufei nodded and [in Lele''s stomach, it was Moran''s pet dog. Ruan Tianling suddenly said, "the dog in the hospital?" Jiang Yufei nodded and [we tried to bring music out and then we could take out the chip. "I''ll let people do it." Ruan Tianling takes out his cell phone and calls. Jiang Yufei stopped him and wrote: "don''t hurt music. It is a meritorious minister. Ruan Tianling said very disdainfully, "how to get the chip without harming it? Kill him, and then I will accompany her ten dogs, all of which are the noblest of blood. " [can''t hurt music! Jiang Yufei is very firm in his attitude! "Just have a small operation on it, and then you can cure it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 Neither. Let it pull the chip out. Ruan Tianling frowned, "pull it out?" Jiang Yufei nods with a smile and says, "yes, pull it out, so that you can get the chip without harming it. That''s it. Ruan Tianling said helplessly, "OK, I promise you." Thank you. "you thank me for a dog?" Ruan Tianling is a bit unhappy, they still need to thank you? Yes, you don''t hurt it. I''m thanking you for Moran. Ruan Tianling put her arms around her body and said faintly, "I don''t hurt it for you, not for anyone else." I know. "then you say thank you to me." Jiang Yufei smiles and says, "this is politeness. I want to set an example for Anson to be a polite child. her logical thinking is so weird that it can involve children. Ruan Tianling looked at her helplessly, and told the driver to speed up to the hospital. "What''s the matter with the throat? That''s why you got the snake venom? " Jiang Yufei shakes her head. I don''t know if I can recover. "definitely!" Ruan Tianling eyes dark, he hugged her body, chin on her head, "I will find someone to cure you, don''t worry, absolutely will not be OK." Jiang Yufei nodded in his arms. At the moment, leaning against his arms, her heart was much more stable. Since entering Qijia castle, she has not been at ease. Now she can relax and leave everything to him. Maybe it was the snake venom or the medicine in the body. Jiang Yufei leaned against him and soon fell asleep. When she wakes up, she finds Ruan Tianling holding her. Jiang Yufei rubbed her eyes and saw a hospital in front of her. It turned out that they had arrived, but he did not wake her up, directly holding her out of the car. Before entering the hospital, all the people who came and went looked at them strangely. There is no way, Jiang Yufei is bloated and ugly, Ruan Tianling is so beautiful. He walks with her in his arms like this, which is a combination of handsome men and ugly women. They''re not surprised. Jiang Yufei is thin skinned. She buries her face in Ruan Tianling''s chest and dare not look at everyone''s expressions. "My coat --" Ruan Tianling suddenly made a noise, and one of his subordinates quickly took his coat to come forward. "Close it." His subordinates put Ruan Tianling''s big coat over Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei grasped the corner of her clothes and was covered up. She felt more comfortable. Smelling the familiar smell on him, Jiang Yufei could not help but bend his lips and smile. She was moved by his care and consideration After entering the ward, Ruan Tianling put her on the bed. After a while, several experienced doctors came in again. The doctor examined her and said that the venom was rare, but not fatal. As long as the remaining poison was removed, her swelling would subside. "What''s the matter with her throat?" "It should be that the hospital that treated her injected her with some kind of strong drug to fight the poison with poison, which caused her to lose her voice temporarily. But she lost her voice because her throat was red and swollen, so she couldn''t speak for the time being "When can she be cured?" Ruan Tianling asked sharply. "Just two or three days. It''s the fastest." Ruan Tianling nodded and could be cured. Two or three days is not very long. The doctor gave Jiang Yufei some drops and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Ruan Tianling sat beside her and covered her quilt. "From yesterday to now, you have not had a good rest, now sleep, I watch you." Jiang Yufei shakes her head. She took the iPad? "she''s OK." Ruan Tianling didn''t say much or tell her that Moran had to survive for 48 hours to be safe. He didn''t want her to worry about people all the time, even if they were women. Where are her fingers? "yes." Jiang Yufei can rest assured, just connect it. she knows that as like as two peas do not, but it will not affect the appearance at least. Jiang Yufei wanted to ask why Qi Ruigang was staying in the hospital. On second thought, he must be waiting for Moran to wake up and force her to tell the whereabouts of the chip. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei is nervous. [if Moran wakes up, Qi Ruigang will force her to tell the whereabouts of the chip. Qi Ruigang can''t succeed. Ruan Tianling said faintly, "my man will bring the dog right away. What if he knows it?" He''ll come and grab us. "he just let his horse come." Ruan Tianling said coldly that he didn''t pay attention to Qi Ruigang at all. Why have a head-on conflict with him. We''ve got the chip, and we can destroy his business. Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows and her eyes flashed with admiration. "Don''t worry. When I get it, I won''t make a statement immediately." Jiang Yufei nodded and wrote: "find another chance to give Qi Ruisen the chip and let him control the Qi family. Ruan Tianling suddenly took away the iPad. Jiang Yufei looks at him bewildered. He said in a deep voice, "it''s time for you to go to bed! These are not the things you should care about. Take care of yourself first But she has a lot to say. Jiang Yufei reaches out to take the iPad, and Ruan Tianling throws things directly into the corner. "Sleep!" He had a cold face and a sharp voice. Jiang Yufei frowns. Can''t you speak well? Do you have to yell? His jaw was suddenly pinched by him, "can''t you sleep?" Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment and nodded a little. She had a lot of words in her heart to say, and also told him about her experience last night. She really couldn''t sleep. Ruan Tianling suddenly lowered her head and kissed her lips -- JIANG Yufei opened her eyes slightly and looked into his dark eyes. Ruan Tianling also looked at her, her eyes did not dodge. Jiang Yufei red face, she is not as thick as his cheek, first of all, can not hold on, close her eyes. ********************* a few minutes of deep kissing is over. Ruan Tianling let her go, and their lips were bright red and full. Jiang Yufei''s, in particular, has been swollen, which looks more like sausage. Ruan Tianling couldn''t help laughing at her: "you look like this, you should take the camera to take a picture." Jiang Yufei glared at her eyes. How dare you -- Ruan Tianling really took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera function. Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly. He didn''t come for real! She raised her hand and pressed his hand, threatening him with her eyes. If you dare to take pictures, I''m not finished with you! Ruan Tianling hook lips, "go to bed immediately, I will not shoot." It turned out that he was just threatening her to sleep Jiang Yufei is very obedient to close her eyes and lie down in good order. But she was worried that Ruan Tianling would secretly photograph her. She opened one eye quietly. "Sleep!" The man yelled, Jiang Yufei scared to close. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Jiang Yufei is very obedient to close her eyes and lie down in good order. But she was worried that Ruan Tianling would secretly photograph her. She opened one eye quietly. "Sleep!" The man yelled, Jiang Yufei scared to close. Under the effect of drugs, Jiang Yufei fell asleep soon. Ruan Tianling eyes dark staring at her, eyes flashing cold light. What do not ask, no matter, do not investigate, is to let her have a good rest. However, it doesn''t mean he''s done it! Jiang Yufei, when you are good, I''ll settle accounts with you! ********* after a long sleep, Jiang Yufei also had a comfortable sleep. By the time she woke up, it was dark. She opened her eyes and found herself sleeping in a luxurious room with a faint pleasant smell floating in the air. It''s not a hospital. She''s not in the hospital. What''s going on? Isn''t she in the hospital? Jiang Yufei propped up her body and found that this was a man''s room. The room was full of men''s things, not a bit of women''s things. Is this where Ruan Tianling lives? She guessed right. This is indeed the place where Ruan Tianling lives. There is a photo frame on the bedside table. The main characters in the frame are her and him. It''s the wedding picture they took when they got married for the second time Jiang Yufei took the photo frame and looked at it. She couldn''t help but smile sweetly. Click - the door was pushed open and Ruan Tianling came in. Jiang Yufei put down the frame and looked at him. Ruan Tianling walked to her and sat down, raised his hand and stroked her face: "it seems that the swelling has been reduced." Really?! Jiang Yufei looked at the palm of her hand, and it was not so serious. "The doctor said that it will basically recover tomorrow. You can get up now and wash yourself first, and then we will go down to eat." With that, he opened the quilt and bent down to pick up the slippers, which were put on her feet one by one. Is he afraid she can''t bend? Jiang Yufei remembered that when she was pregnant before, her stomach was so big that she couldn''t bend down. She washed her feet, put on socks and shoes. Such a beautiful and noble man, always do these things for her, what else can she expect. Ruan Tianling takes her to the bathroom to wash. Jiang Yufei faces the mirror and sees herself in the mirror. She can''t help saying, "it''s ugly!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes swished at her, "can you speak?" "Yes Jiang Yufei was also very surprised, "I can talk! I thought it would be several days before I could speak Ruan Tianling doting smile, "wash your face quickly, and the food is cold." "Good." After a happy wash, they went downstairs. "Is this your house?" Jiang Yufei looks around curiously. "Temporary." "What do you mean temporary?" Ruan Tian Ling opened the chair for her and sat down according to her: "I can''t live for a lifetime." She looked at him and understood what he meant. Yes, their family will go back to city a, where the house is their home for life. On the dining table, there are rich dishes with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. Jiang Yufei''s stomach is already hungry. She can''t wait to eat a piece of chicken with chopsticks. "Delicious..." She had chicken and beef, and she ate every dish. "It''s delicious. You made it?" After a time of mouth addiction, she and Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling gave her a bowl of white rice, "eat more if it''s delicious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 "You too." Jiang Yufei picked up the bowl with a smile. "Ruan Ling is very hungry to eat chopsticks. She is not hungry to take her chopsticks "Eat with me. It''s not delicious to eat alone." Jiang Yufei took his bowl, served him a bowl of rice, and also took some vegetables for him. Ruan Tianling laughed and ate with her. Maybe both of them cherish the meal, so they eat slowly and savor every bite. ******* after a warm meal. Accompanied by Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei visited his house and planned to go back to his room to have a rest. She wanted to take a bath. Ruan Tianling wanted to take a bath with her. She refused with her righteous words. Joke, she is now swollen and ugly, so he can''t see her more ugly side. What''s more, the pajamas she wanted were all long sleeve trousers, so as to cover up her swollen body. After taking a bath, I saw Ruan Tianling standing on the balcony smoking. His back to her, hands on the railing, just a casual action, are handsome to the heart. As if feeling her sight, Ruan Tianling turned around and looked at her with deep black eyes. "Come here." He spoke faintly. Jiang Yufei came to him. He popped up the cigarette end in his hand and put his arm around her body. "I live here these days. I don''t have to go back." He said to her in a low voice. "OK, but you have to call kirisan first and let him know I''m with you." Ruan Tianling''s eyes suddenly and coldly down: "you don''t have to worry about this!" "Will you go and say it?" "Yes, I will tell him myself!" Jiang Yufei knew that he was making trouble again. She leaned against his shoulder and whispered, "I don''t know what happened to Moran. And Anson, I''ve been out for a couple of days, and I don''t know if he''s been looking for me "Sleep!" Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the bedroom. This dead woman, she cares what so many people do. They are not easy to get together, she should be thinking about him! What other people''s business is her business, she just likes to meddle in her business, so she has come to this situation. Jiang Yufei stumbled after him. She didn''t know which nerve was wrong with him. How could she suddenly get angry. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" She asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling did not respond to her, he directly pushed her down, and then his hideous body fell down. Jiang Yufei subconsciously refused him, he quickly pressed her hands, black eyes and her up and down. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yufei asked with a guilty heart. Ruan Tianling evil four Yang lip: "what do you say I want to do?" There was a dangerous message in his eyes Jiang Yufei can''t help swallowing. Can he start her like this? Isn''t it disgusting? "I''m poisoned It''s better not to do that or it will infect you She was kind enough to remind him. Mainly, I don''t want to do it with him. No woman wants to show her ugliest side to her favorite man. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand and stroked her lips with her fingers. Her voice was mute. "I can''t touch you. Can I kiss you?" "After kissing, will you feel worse?" Jiang Yufei asked with a red face. So it''s better not to ask for trouble. Ruan Tianling held her hand again, "no, it''s not your five sisters." Jiang Yufei''s face instantly burst red, "I''m sleepy, want to sleep!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 "Just wake up and go to sleep again?" "Yes, I''m poisoned. I''m tired." "I''m not honest with you!" Ruan Tianling punished pinch her waist, "I see you are not sleepy at all." "Where is it?" Jiang Yufei retorted and yawned. "Well..." She just opened her mouth, Ruan Tianling''s head like a slippery snake, took the opportunity to drill in. Thinking of this metaphor, Jiang Yufei shivered all over. Now she talks about snakes So her body also made a response, that is, she was afraid to spit out the "snake" in her mouth. Ruan Tianling felt her resistance, he looked up discontented: "Jiang Yufei, what do you mean?" Jiang Yufei gasped: "I suddenly found something." "What''s the matter?" The man patience asks her, this time is interrupted, his mood is very unhappy. Jiang Yufei stared at him and said seriously, "I know why this thing is called" tongue. " "What? She head "Well. Do you know why it is called "tongue" "Why?" Jiang Yufei said: "because" tongue "and" snake "are homophones. The tongue is like a snake, flexible and slippery. Ruan Tianling, I have a psychological shadow about snakes now. Therefore, I also have a psychological shadow on her head -- " Ruan Tianling is full of black lines," is this what you found? " "Yes." Shit, she found out what kind of crap she said so seriously. "It''s just a homonym. Snake and tongue don''t mean the same thing." "Anyway, I feel almost the same. Don''t kiss for the time being. I feel flustered." Jiang Yufei said he would push him away. Ruan Tianling pressed her hand again and kept her from moving. "What did you just say?" He stares at her, squinting dangerously. "I said don''t kiss for a while, I feel flustered." Jiang Yufei repeated foolishly. "No kissing?" Ruan Tianling''s voice is a bit dangerous. Jiang Yufei finally found something wrong with him. She said with a guilty heart: "I just said it''s temporary..." "For how long?" "I don''t know How about a month? " After all, it''s hard to forget about snakes. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold. Jiang Yufei quickly changed his words: "how about half a month? Ten days? For a week Not yet? " "Three days!" His eyes are still so terrible. Jiang Yufei took it, "it''s a whole day!" "No way!" "One night, then Okay, seven hours An hour... " Sweat to death, even not yet. Jiang Yufei was angry, "Ruan Tianling, I have made the biggest concession! Just one hour. Don''t push your luck too much! " "I''m going to have to push my luck! If you can''t kiss, I can do it! " Do? Do love? Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head: "no, can''t do it!" "It depends on your performance." Ruan Tianling said coldly. Jiang Yufei endured the psychological shadow and said, "OK, half an hour." Ruan Tianling sneered: "what''s the difference between half an hour?" "I can try to do a good job in psychological construction in this half hour." Jiang Yufei said it was true. Ruan Tianling suddenly bewitched with a smile: "I have studied psychology. This kind of situation had better be treated in time, can''t delay, more drag more serious. So now I''m going to give you psychotherapy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 "Do you know psychotherapy?" Jiang Yufei was surprised, "how can I not know?" "That''s because you haven''t had this problem. What I''m good at is... " He got close to her ear, breath very hot spit out a few words: "x ~ disorder psychotherapy." X ~ disorder Psychotherapy Jiang Yufei''s forehead slipped several black lines. "I don''t know how many women you''ve treated." She said in a quiet tone, with a little sour. Ruan Tianling''s she head slipped over her ear lobe: "you are very honored, is the first." Jiang Yufei shivered all over. His head made her feel like a snake The more she thinks about it, the more psychological shadow she seems to have. "I''m going to get the props for you." Ruan Tianling got up and said. Jiang Yufei propped up her body: "what props?" "Do you like ice cream?" Ruan Tianling did not answer rhetorical questions. Jiang Yufei Leng for a moment, or honest nod: "like." "What flavor do you like?" "Yes, but I don''t like chocolate." It''s mainly too sweet and greasy. It''s boring to eat. Ruan Tianling reached out and stroked her head, "wait for me for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Then he went out and closed the door. Where is he going? Jiang Yufei lies in bed waiting for him in doubt and curiosity. ***** after waiting for about ten minutes, the door was pushed open - Ruan Tianling came in with a large tray containing 20 different flavors of ice cream. Jiang Yufei holds up her body and looks at the colorful ice cream, which makes people''s appetite increase greatly. Every cup of ice cream has the name of the fruit. There are bananas, strawberries, papaya, almost any kind of It''s hard for him to buy so many flavors of ice cream in such a short time. But he certainly didn''t buy it in person. He had so many subordinates that he ordered a few to buy it. Ruan Tianling put the tray on the bed and sat down beside her. "What flavor would you like to have first?" He asked her. "All for me?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded, pointing to a red ice cream, said, "do you want to eat strawberry flavor first?" Jiang Yufei is puzzled about how he wants to treat her psychological shadow with ice cream. "Pineapple flavor first." "Good." Ruan Tianling pressed down on her body. He knelt on both sides of her and picked up pineapple flavored ice cream. "You feed me?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling mouth slightly hook, eye color has a few deep: "yes, I feed you." With that, he put a little ice cream in her mouth with his finger. Jiang Yufei holds his finger, his face is slightly red, he wants to treat her like this? But the problem is, she has no mental shadow on her fingers. Eating the ice cream on his finger, Ruan Tianling did not immediately take out his finger, but deliberately stirred it inside. Jiang Yufei was numbed by his excessive actions - Ruan Tianling pulled out his fingers, which were full of her saliva. Jiang Yufei swallowed the ice cream, shyly resisted: "can''t feed like this, it''s not without spoon!" "Well, not so Ruan Tianling pulled a tie from her trouser pocket and covered her eyes with it. Jiang Yufei''s eyes darkened and he couldn''t see anything. "What are you doing?" "Let''s have an ice cream tasting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Jiang Yufei''s eyes darkened and he couldn''t see anything. "What are you doing?" "Let''s have an ice cream tasting." "Ice cream tasting activities?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling pressed her shoulder to keep her from moving. Then he drew out a tie and tied her hands to the pillars of the European bed. Jiang Yufei''s panic struggle: "Ruan Tianling, what are you going to do?" "Don''t move!" Tying her hands, he leaned over her sides and said in a low voice: "cooperate with me to finish the activity, otherwise Tie you in bed for three days, keep AA every day Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled, suddenly understood that she had been cheated, she had been on a pirate ship! "Dare you Her angry threat. Ruan Tianling glared: "do you think I dare, do you want to try?" Jiang Yufei bit his lips. This is not the time to irritate him. In this respect, he can''t be irritated at all, otherwise he can do anything. "It''s up to you to choose whether to cooperate with me or to have an AA for three days and three nights." Ruan Tianling asked her evil spirit. The second one was definitely out of the question, but she felt that she could not choose the first. But the first is better than the second. Jiang Yufei tangled up for a moment and compromised: "I choose to do activities." Ruan Tian Ling Yang lip, smile more evil: "this is your own said, if you repent, is three days and three nights AA." "I see. I will never go back." She didn''t believe what he could do. "I''m not allowed to do it with me! Don''t touch me until I''m well "Well, well, I see." Ruan Tianling readily agreed. Jiang Yufei can''t help but wonder how his activities should be done. "Let''s go." "No hurry. Let me talk about the rules of the game first." "And the rules of the game?" "Yes. The rules of the game are very simple, I will let you taste the taste of ice cream, you can guess what flavor, even if the answer is correct. Or you kiss me "Well, I promise you." "A deeper kiss." Jiang Yufei: She finally understood his intention, he would deliberately let her not answer, and then take the initiative to kiss him. Now she has a psychological shadow about kissing. He uses this method to make her take the initiative. This method is also good. Looking at him so painstaking heart''s sake, Jiang Yufei also very readily agreed: "OK, I know." Ruan Tianling picked up a cup of ice cream, mouth slightly Yang: "now open your mouth, I feed you." Jiang Yufei opens her lips expectantly, waiting for the ice cream to enter her mouth. A hot, slippery thing suddenly darted into her mouth - JIANG Yufei was shocked. You don''t have to look at her to know that it was Ruan Tianling''s - She subconsciously wanted to vomit out. Ruan Tianling pinched her cheek and stirred it in her mouth. The ice cream on the tip of his tongue melted in his mouth. Ruan didn''t stay too long, and soon withdrew. Jiang Yufei swallowed the ice cream and immediately began to protest: "how can you feed like this?" "I didn''t say you can''t do that." You know that I have a mental shadow over my tongue, and you do it on purpose Jiang Yufei was a little angry, "don''t use your tongue, or I won''t do it!" Ruan Tianling coolly stroked her neck: "it''s OK not to do this, let''s do another one." AA for three days and three nights www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 At the thought of three days and three nights, Jiang Yufei shivered. It''s not that I''m afraid I can''t bear It is impossible to imagine her bloated and ugly figure, for so long under him. She dislikes her appearance, maybe he will also abandon If she breaks down her beautiful image in Ruan Tianling''s mind, this sentiment will also be a problem. Jiang Yufei thought of him and her form of strangers, her heart was very sad. "OK, go on." Even if there is psychological shadow again, she also forbearance! Ruan Tianling knew she would choose to continue, he approached her, and asked with a smile, "what flavor was it just now?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. Just now, I just tried to resist him and forgot what it was like. There is a little sweet breath in her mouth. She takes a look back and asks tentatively, "strawberry?" "Well, that''s right." Ruan Tianling pecked her lip, "this is a reward for you." Jiang Yufei: what has the final say? Hegemonism! " "You are too stupid to figure out the rules in advance." "I believe you so much!" "Fortunately, I have failed your trust. Are you satisfied with my performance?" Jiang Yufei was so angry that she was not as good as him. "It''s time to taste the next one. It''s a little bit hard to identify. You''re going to be careful." Listen to him, Jiang Yufei really hit the spirit, decided to taste it well, at the same time, forgot to fight with him, forgot that he would stick his tongue in Ruan Tianling fed her, and asked, dumb, "what flavor?" Orange? " "Give you another chance. " what is the sour, sweet, or orange? "Orange or orange?" "Am I asking you or you asking me?" "Ruan Tianling, I can''t tell the oranges, the oranges and the oranges." These three kinds of fruit, look at the appearance she can distinguish, eat fruit she can also. The problem is to extract it, and the taste is almost the same, and she can''t tell. "Guess one." Said Ruan Tianling. "Orange?" said Jiang Yufei hesitantly? Guess right? " "If I say You''re right? " Jiang Yufei was frightened by him. She smiled brightly. "I''m still lucky." Ruan Tianling kissed her lips: "the next one is harder to guess, this time you should be more careful." "OK." Jiang Yufei was completely involved in the taste of ice cream, and gradually forgot her fear of tongue. When the two people are playing games in the villa sweetly, the hospital is another scene. The night was deep. There are two lines of bodyguards in the corridor outside Moran ward. One is Qiligang''s people, the other is qilieson''s. They stood opposite and were always on guard. In the dark, some people released chemical gas, a colorless and tasteless smell, and filled the corridor. Two hours later, cherison''s bodyguards were so sleepy that they yawned. While they relaxed, the opposite bodyguards rushed all over, one person knocked out one. "Big master, it''s all settled." A bodyguard pushes the door into Qiligang''s lounge. Qi Ruigang cold hook lip, rise calmly out. There were several bodyguards standing out. Qilieson and Ruan Tianling are now in the room to rest, it is estimated that they can not wake up. Qili just sneered, and then he looked at Moran in the ward. She was still closed, and her ECG was still so slow as to break at any time. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Qi Ruigang stares at her coldly, then opens the door of the ward and walks in - walking to the bedside, he can hear the sound of ECG more clearly. Moran''s face was covered with oxygen. If he took the oxygen, would she die? Qi Ruigang wears white gloves slowly, her cold eyes are staring at the comatose Moran. One step closer to her, he reached out and gently brushed the hair off her forehead. Do you want to kill her or take her away and ask for the whereabouts of the chip? This woman would rather die than tell the whereabouts of the chip. It''s a waste of effort to take it away. In fact, he doesn''t worry that the chip will fall into other people''s hands, but without it, he will have a lot of trouble. It records his business secrets for more than ten years, but he has no backup. If he loses it, he has to start all over again. He is more worried that the password on the chip will be cracked, and then he will be really finished. Therefore, it is better to remove the roots than to bury any hidden dangers. Moran should only know where the chip is. Kill her, and no one will know It''s better than waiting for her to wake up and tell someone else where she is. Thinking of this, Qi Rui just bent down, hands on both sides of Moran, face almost close to her face. His sinister eyes stare at her, slightly open his lips: "if you don''t want to die, open your eyes for me now!" Moran was still, with no sign of waking up. Qi Rui just propped up his body again and said coldly, "then I have to give you a ride." He reached out and slowly lifted her oxygen mask Drop, drop - the graph line on the ECG fluctuated faster suddenly. This is because the lack of oxygen causes shortness of breath, resulting in a faster heartbeat. Qi Rui just stares at electrocardiogram, the eye color is dark. He tightened his jaw slightly and said to himself, she forced him! Anyway, now, either she or he is dead But his heart did not have a trace of relaxation and quick ~ feeling, on the contrary, more and more haze. In fact, Moran is dead, he will never get the chip, he does not want to start all over again. Climbing to today''s position, if he starts all over again, he will die. I don''t know how many people out there are waiting to kill him. If Qi Ruisen and other people release news to let the outside world know that he has no chip, they will wait for an opportunity to move If Moran is alive, he can be safer! Qi Rui just suddenly put the oxygen mask on Moran''s mouth and nose, slightly fluctuated faster ECG, and slowly returned to the original state. Qi Ruigang slightly squinted his eyes, then he hooked his lips and laughed, then bowed his head and dropped a kiss on Moran''s forehead. He closed the door and let his subordinates keep watch. He went back to his room to have a rest. *************** at more than seven o''clock in the morning, Qi Ruigang came out of the rest room on time. There''s something wrong with the atmosphere outside. Qi Ruisen''s subordinates are generally standing on their posts, while qiruisen is standing outside the glass wall, with his back to him and staring at Moran in the ward. Hearing his voice, Qi Ruisen turned his head and said faintly, "there are still a few minutes before the police will come." "Police?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes are cold. Qi Ruisen nodded: "the video of you sneaking into the ward last night and trying to murder Moran has been sent to the police station. The police will come soon and arrest you for murder. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Kirison was a little hard to accept. Yesterday''s condition is still good, today how suddenly dangerous. He knew it had nothing to do with the oxygen mask. The doctor said, Moran is not lack of oxygen, lack of willpower. I''m afraid she didn''t want to live, so she was depressed. "Qi Ruigang, you''d better come with us." A policeman came forward and put his hand on his shoulder. "Go away -" Qi Ruigang pinched his wrist and nearly crushed his bones! The police were shocked by his appearance and opened their eyes in horror. Qi Rui just forced to leave him, Sen Leng said: "didn''t you see my wife is critically ill? Don''t bother me. Get out of here! Go to my lawyer if you have something to do The police knew his identity, and they couldn''t do anything about him. They had to leave and contact his lawyer. Qi Ruisen looked at all this indifferently. He knew that it was not enough to threaten Qi Ruigang to sign a divorce. He hoped Moran could get rid of him and live a happy life. But now, Moran doesn''t want to live "Qiruigang, if Moran is dead, you killed her." He spoke suddenly and coldly. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were sinister, and the corners of his mouth were sarcastic: "do you want to lie on my head again? Just said she didn''t need the oxygen mask. It''s OK to lift it or not. Now she''s in a sudden emergency. You can''t say that it was because I uncovered her oxygen mask that she was critically ill? " Qi Ruisen looked at him directly and said: "the doctor said that whether Moran can wake up depends on her own will. She didn''t want to live -- " Qi Ruigang''s pupil shrank a little. His sentence "she doesn''t want to live" made his heart jump a little. "She didn''t want to live, but I didn''t have to do it." He said mercilessly. Qi Ruisen glanced at him indignantly, and then sneered at him: "you are such a poor man to live." "In my life, I''m afraid Moran is the only one who is willing to live with you. But you destroyed her with your own hands "You''re not me. Don''t preach in front of me!" Qi Rui was angry at once. He grabbed Qi Ruisen''s collar and said, "you don''t like her. Do you want to marry her? Wait, when she''s dead, I''ll take you to her! " Qi Ruisen pulled her hand and said word by word: "she and I will not die. You are the one who will die!" "Ha ha, let''s see!" Qi Ruigang is arrogant and insidious. His eyes are cold without a trace of temperature. "The patient is not expected to be able to, who is the family member, please sign it!" At this time, a doctor came out with an agreement in his hand. It was a life and death agreement. Generally, only when the patient is dying, the doctor will take out this kind of agreement to the family members to sign. "How could it not work?" Qi Ruisen grabs the doctor''s collar. "It was fine yesterday." "The patient''s will is weak, she has no survival instinct, and we can''t..." "I don''t care. If you can''t cure her, I''ll tear you down!" Qi Ruisen in a rage, Qi Rui just walked into the ward. "Get out, you can''t come in." The doctor in the rescue saw him and spoke with displeasure. A nurse suddenly screamed: "the heart rate stops fast --" the doctor ignored Qi Ruigang and quickly took the electric cardioversion machine, put the electrode plate on Moran''s chest wall, and gave her cardiac resuscitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 The doctor ignored Qi Ruigang, quickly took the cardioversion machine, put the electrode plate on Moran''s chest wall, and gave her cardiac resuscitation. After several times, Moran''s heart beat was still very weak, almost too weak to be ignored. "Go on!" Sweat oozed from the doctor''s forehead. Kirisan followed in. Seeing Moran like this, he clenched his fist and was filled with remorse! If Moran is dead, what''s the use of taking the chip Suddenly, Qi Rui just moved. He walked up to Moran and bent over -- everyone looked at him in surprise, not knowing what he was going to do. Qi Rui just got close to Moran''s ear and said a word in a low voice with the voice only Moran could hear. A miracle happened immediately! "The patient''s heart is recovering!" The nurse pointed to the ECG in consternation. Yes, the wave on the ECG, which was about to stop, suddenly fluctuated. Although occasionally, but at least her heart rate is recovering. Qi Rui just stares at electrocardiogram, the eye color is dark and horrible. That jumping ripple, to him, is a great irony! "Oh." He stares at Moran, smiles meaningfully, and strides out. "My God, what did he say to the patient?" "No matter what was said, in short, the patient''s heart began to recover, so hurry to rescue." Qi Ruisen is also full of incredible. What did he say to Moran? ********* the sun shines through the curtains. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and felt dry mouth and throat. It''s strange that she didn''t eat so much ice cream yesterday. Ruan Tianling is no longer around. Jiang Yufei quickly gets out of bed, drinks a few glasses of water, and then rushes to the bathroom. It''s not that she''s urgent to urinate, but to see if her swelling subsides. In the mirror, as expected, she was much thinner than yesterday, and her swelling subsided by half. The most obvious thing was that the swelling on her face almost disappeared. But the cheek is still a little swollen No longer as ugly as yesterday, Jiang Yufei is in a good mood. After she washed and came out of the bathroom, she saw Ruan Tianling sitting on the sofa with her legs up and reading the newspaper. Seeing her come out, he put down the newspaper and photographed the position around him. "Come and take the medicine." A lot of medicine bottles and syringes were put on the tea table -- JIANG Yufei sat down beside him uneasily: "what are the syringes for?" Ruan Tianling ignored her. He poured out the medicine one by one according to the instructions, and then took up the water cup. "Open your mouth." Jiang Yufei opened his lips. He put a handful of medicine into her mouth and fed her a few mouthfuls. "You haven''t answered me. What are the syringes for?" Jiang Yufei continued to ask. Ruan Tianling slowly unpacked the syringe and installed a sterilized needle with tweezers. Then he took a bottle of liquid medicine with a syringe and pulled it over her arm -- "what are you doing?" Jiang Yufei was scared to draw back her hand and firmly protect her behind her. Ruan Tian Ling raised his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll give you an injection. The doctor said that we must take an injection every day to disinfect it." "You call me?" Jiang Yufei looks incredible. "Not me or who?" Jiang Yufei immediately jumped up and kept away from him: "you are not a doctor. If you want to give me an injection, you can''t!" "I''ve learned about injections, and I''m more professional than them." "I don''t believe it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Ruan Tianling said: "I really can. Come on, you''ve been bitten by a poisonous snake, not a cat or a dog. You have to get an injection. Besides, if you are bitten by a cat or a dog, you should also have an injection. " "Go to the hospital. I don''t want you to call." Jiang Yufei shook his head in fear. Let Ruan Tianling give her an injection, just like let a person who doesn''t know medical skills go to open the belly of the patient to do surgery. It will be dead! If his needle goes down and does not have the right position, she will die of pain. Ruan Tianling look serious a few minutes, "Jiang Yufei, come quickly, my patience is limited." "I said I won''t, I''ll go to the hospital." She turned to go. Ruan Tianling helpless way: "you stop, I find someone to prove that I really will." Jiang Yufei steps slightly, she looks back: "how to prove?" Ruan Tianling put down the syringe, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Second? Now you come up here. I need to see you. By the way, call Ah Wei and ah Hua. " "No problem. Come up now." Sang Li hung up the phone with a smile. Looking back, the smile on his face disappeared and he looked very bad. "It''s over, the boss is still looking for me..." Ah Hua couldn''t help showing his expression of schadenfreude: "second brother, it''s a knife to stretch out your head, or a knife to shrink your head! Go, die early, live early Sangli raised his leg and kicked him: "how do you know I''m going to die? Maybe the boss wants to see me "No way! The night before yesterday, you said that sister-in-law was Ha ha, boss, it''s time to settle accounts after autumn. Second brother, you go quickly, brother. I will be silent for you Sangli stared at him and said with a smile: "even if it''s death, I''m not alone, because I''m not the one who died." Awardon had a bad feeling. "The boss said," let me call you up... " Next to awei finally relaxed and laughed out: "great, the boss did not call me, from yesterday to today, I have been in fear. Ha ha, I knew that the eldest brother has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s still my credit to find my sister-in-law. Maybe the boss will reward me. " Ah Hua didn''t agree with her: "you said that your sister-in-law was a flower maniac, and she was your pursuer. You even said that you didn''t look up to your sister-in-law. Moreover, you and your sister-in-law held hands. These charges are enough to kill you 100 times! I guess the punishment of the boss is behind you. You''ll see Ah Wei said triumphantly, "even if I have disrespect for my sister-in-law, I will make a contribution to it. It''s my credit to find my sister-in-law. The two of you are different. One said that the elder sister-in-law was that, and the other kicked her. Do you have any credit except for your fault? " Sang Li''s hand clapped on awei''s shoulder: "awei, people, sometimes don''t be too proud..." "Second brother, I''m not proud. I''m telling the truth. Second brother, I know that you are upset. Go ahead, brother. I''ll prepare two straw mats for your corpse, so that you will not die and have nothing to bury... " "Awei, the boss said," let me call you, too. " The proud expression on awei''s face cracked instantly. Uneasily, he came upstairs, and sang Li took the lead in knocking on the door. "Boss, here we are." "Come in." Inside came the voice of Ruan Tianling. The door was pushed open - in the room, Ruan Tianling was sitting on the sofa, while Jiang Yufei was sitting on the bed. What is the situation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 But the three of them went forward and respectfully said hello to them. "Good boss, good sister-in-law!" Jiang Yufei smile: "hello." Sangli stepped forward and held out a hand respectfully: "sister-in-law, I finally see you. You don''t know how much I admire you. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in the world. Even if you are poisoned, you are still as beautiful as a fairy. " Jiang Yufei blushed and shook him: "thank you for your praise." "No, sister-in-law, the second brother didn''t praise you!" Ah Hua also came up and said, "the second brother is telling the truth! In fact, second brother is modest. In my eyes, sister-in-law, you are the most powerful woman in the world. Sister in law, if you want to practice boxing, please feel free to ask me to be a sandbag. " Jiang Yufei: "Sister in law, you are not only the most beautiful and powerful woman in the world, but also the most intelligent and infatuated woman in the world!" Awei came forward with two thumbs up. "Sister in law, you and I have never met, and I have not disclosed any information, but you still recognize me as a subordinate of the boss. Even without fear of danger, we have to wait for the boss to appear and recognize him. Sister in law, your intelligence, your infatuation, I really admire. Sister in law, I am very stupid. If you don''t mind, you are welcome to scold me at any time and let me make less mistakes. " Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling blankly. What''s wrong with them? "Don''t talk nonsense. Come here." Ruan Tianling said lightly. The three men immediately turned around and went to him. "Boss, what do you want from us?" Sang Li asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling picked up a syringe again and inserted a needle: "your sister-in-law is not willing to give an injection. She thinks that my skill is not good, so I ask you to demonstrate it. Who comes first? " Injection, demonstration?! Sangli slightly widened his eyes, "ah Hua, come first! He is most afraid of injection. If he doesn''t feel pain, it shows that the boss''s skill is very good. " A Hua wants to refute. Sang Li''s hand secretly clenches his shoulder. He has to admit with a smile: "the second elder brother is right. I''m afraid of injections, but the eldest brother''s skill is very good. He never hurts when he gives me injections." Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously, "did he call you before?" "Yes. Sister in law, you don''t know. People in our profession often get hurt. It''s impossible to run to the hospital every time. So sometimes, the boss gives us injections himself Jiang Yufei nodded clearly, and Ruan Tianling would give an injection. It was true. Ruan Tianling said faintly: "don''t talk nonsense. Put your hand out." "Yes, boss." Ah Hua stretched out his arm nervously. In fact, he swore that this was the first time the boss gave him an injection Sangli and awei looked at him sympathetically. Ruan Tianling grabbed his wrist and stabbed him with a needle - ah Hua was indifferent and unresponsive. "No pain?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively. Ah Hua said with a light smile: "it doesn''t hurt at all. I don''t believe it. Let the boss prick more needles." Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "it''s not a good thing to prick a needle. Don''t prick it." "Sister in law, it really doesn''t hurt. You must believe in the boss''s technology." Ah Hua did not forget to persuade her and speak good words for Ruan Tianling. It''s a good chance to make atonement. Jiang Yufei nodded: "maybe he has that technology, but I still dare not." Ruan Tianling took out the needle and replaced it with a new one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 "You don''t trust me yet? I''ll show you another demonstration, next! " "Ah Wei, you go!" Sangli pushed awei over with a very bad spirit. Awe put his sleeve up with his head stiff. "Come on, boss, I believe you!" "To make your sister-in-law more confident in my technology, I''m closing my eyes this time." Ruan Tianling smiled with a smile, but awei was numb. He was the first to know! "Close your eyes?" Jiang Yufei felt pain for awei. Avi hurriedly smiled: "sister-in-law, the technology of the eldest is really good. He used to close his eyes and pricked me. It was called precision. Don''t believe you. " Sangli secretly thumbs up for him "I''m starting." Ruan Tianling closed his eyes and stabbed him into awei''s arm, and awei almost jumped up. Fortunately, he was prepared to bite his teeth and hold on. Needle was pulled out, a blood bead also came out, awei eyes quickly pull down sleeves. "Sister in law, I have nothing to do." "Really not painful?" Jiang Yufei did not believe in the question, just that needle, it is just a random. "Pain must be a little bit, a little bit of tingling, but three years old small pot friends can bear it." Awe doesn''t blink when he lies. Ruan Tianling suddenly smiled and said, "I can still take needles with both hands. I used to tie for the second. Second, do you mean it?" Yes, boss, you''re right! " Sangli nodded against his heart, and he regretted that he had not been on the first one. "Your sister-in-law must not believe it. You come and show her." Yes! " Awe and Hua suddenly did not aggrieve, because someone was more aggrieved than them. Sangli goes up and reaches out two arms. "Sister in law, you must look at my expression carefully in a moment. If I''m all right, then please believe in the technology of the boss, OK? " Sangli said sincerely. "OK," he said Sangli is very successful. This time, they have helped the boss to get rid of her sister-in-law. Their punishment will surely pass. If you don''t know what punishment is waiting for them "Boss, I''m ready. Come on!" Ruan Tianling holds two syringes, and his eyes are not blinking into the arm of Sangli. The bottom of the Sangli is tight, but on the face it is a relaxed appearance. "No pain, no pain at all!" He said to Jiang Yufei with a smile. Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling and exclaimed, "how good is your technology?" "They all trust me, you don''t trust me yet?" Ruan Tianling glanced at her. Jiang Yufei sat beside him with a smile. "I believe it now." Ruan Tianling pulled out needles, and waved to Sangli: "nothing to you, go down." "Boss, sister-in-law, then we''re gone." Three people left with a smile, they walked out of the bedroom, pulled the door of the room for a moment, all lifted up their sleeves. "The boss was absolutely intentional. He had a needle on my bone just now!" Hua cried. Awei was even more tearful: "you didn''t see the boss pricked the whole needle in for me? "I''m done. My hand must have been stabbed." Sangli kicked one foot and said, "get out of the way! Do you have me in a bad situation? " "No!" Awe and Hua spoke at the same time, "but that''s what you deserve!" "Get out of here!" Ruan Tianling picked up the syringe to take a needle for jiangyufi again: "since I believe in my technology, I will take it off now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 Ruan Tianling picked up the syringe to give Jiang Yufei a needle: "now that I believe in my technology, I''ll take it off now." Jiang Yufei just rolled up her sleeve. She looked up in surprise: "take off?" Ruan day Ling smile of evil four: "fart ~ the meat on the thigh a little more, tie down more not painful." Although his words were reasonable, she was still embarrassed. "Just put it on your arm." "I''m afraid you''ll hurt." Ruan Tianling said gently. Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK, awei, they don''t hurt, and I won''t hurt either." "They are men with rough skin and thick flesh, and the pain is nothing to them. Take it off as soon as possible. It won''t have a great effect after a while. " Jiang Yufei is still reluctant, mainly because she is too shy. "Stick it in your arm." "Jiang Yufei, are you shy?" "No way!" "If you don''t, take it off." "Just stick it on your arm..." Ruan Tianling put down the syringe and directly pulled her body. Jiang Yufei immediately lies on his legs, "what are you doing? Let me go, I don''t want to fight! " Ruan Tianling where will give her the chance to resist, he directly took off her pants, took the syringe. Jiang Yufei didn''t dare to struggle. She clenched her hands nervously: "be gentle..." "It won''t hurt." Ruan Tianling disinfected her skin with alcohol and then pricked it gently. "Well, it''s over." It''s less than a few seconds from the beginning to the end. Jiang Yufei closed his eyes and waited for him to go down, but he finished? She stood up in amazement: "it''s really not painful! I don''t feel at all! " Ruan Tianling grinned and straightened her hair: "it doesn''t hurt at all." "I thought they were just trying to say it didn''t hurt." "I don''t know if they hurt, but I know, I won''t let you hurt." Listening to his numb words, Jiang Yufei blushed and laughed. She suddenly kisses him on the lips, learning from his mouth: "this is a reward for you." "Ruan Tianling," this reward Sweat, her skin is not as thick as his. It''s not easy to learn from his appearance. Once he plays, he will be turned back. She kisses him on the lips again: "is that enough?" Ruan Tianling suddenly pressed down her body: "not enough!" With that, he gave her a good morning kiss, which was more than ten minutes after he let go of her. They gasped and their breath was unsteady. Ruan Tianling rubbed her bright red lips with her fingers, and her eyes were dark: "when you are in good health, I must recover the welfare of these days." Jiang Yufei pushed his body with a red face: "I''m well, it''s time to go back to Nangong castle. I don''t go back for several days. I guess they are worried. " "Garrison has called back and said you''re going to stay out a little longer. In fact, you can rest assured that your grandfather doesn''t care about you at all. " "Well?" Jiang Yufei didn''t understand. "I mean, he doesn''t care what you do, he just wants the results," Ruan explained "He told me. He said let us do it ourselves. He said he could not protect us for the rest of our lives So he gave them a strong chance. Ruan Tianling hook lip: "in this case, you don''t have to go back." "Why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 "If you stay with me, you can do the same. Anyway, our goal is to defeat Nangong Xu. As long as the result is the same, we don''t care about the process. " "No, I have to go back." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling Mou color is familiar with, he did not continue this topic. Pulling her up, he said, "let''s go and eat." "I want to visit Moran later. By the way, has the chip been taken out?" Jiang Yufei followed him and asked him. "Talk after dinner." Ruan Tianling''s tone is a little cold. Jiang Yufei had to shut up and not ask. Downstairs, the servants have made breakfast for them. Since Jiang Yufei came here yesterday, none of the servants has seen him. "What about the others?" she asked curiously For example, Sangli and them. Ruan Tianling answered her, "I ordered that no one should appear in front of us. I don''t want them to disturb our two person world. " Jiang Yufei stares at the western breakfast on the table and says with a smile, "but I don''t want to eat Western food now. No one makes it for me." Ruan Tianling immediately rolled up his sleeve: "what do you want to eat?" "Rice noodles! Rice noodles with sauerkraut and shredded pork The corners of the man''s mouth curled up a charming arc: "I''m going to do it for you." "I''ll go too." Jiang Yufei took his arm and said, "what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." "How about a bowl of noodles and two poached eggs?" Ruan Tianling was not polite to her. "Good!" Jiang Yufei readily agreed. So they went into the kitchen to make food. Rice noodles with pickled vegetables and shredded pork was Jiang Yufei''s favorite food when she was pregnant. She wants to have a taste of Ruan Tianling''s craft. And the poached egg is the breakfast that Jiang Yufei used to make for Ruan Tianling. He also wanted to savor her craft. There are many things, they have tacit understanding as a common memory. Such as these little foods It''s the same with one stove for each person. When Jiang Yufei was frying eggs, Ruan Tianling went to her side to supervise her and prevent her from being scalded by the splashing oil drops. He is a natural habit of small movements, but let Jiang Yufei incomparably moved. This action, more than he threw a thousand gold for her, let her remember. Because life is plain And what she pursues is such a plain life. When the food is ready, they carry it to the dining room. ****** "try your own craft." Jiang Yufei rolled a clip of rice noodles and put it to his mouth. Ruan Tianling opened his mouth and asked Jiang Yufei, "is it delicious?" The man nodded with a smile: "delicious." Jiang Yufei smiles happily, as if the rice noodles were made by her. Ruan Tianling cut a piece of the poached egg on the plate and fed it to her. "Is it delicious?" "Delicious." He also smile, they are proud of each other''s cooking skills and happy. "Come again." Jiang Yufei fed him again. Ruan Tianling swallowed the rice noodles and said, "this is what I made for you. Don''t give it to me." "But I want to feed you." Jiang Yufei said softly, a pair of clear black and white eyes blinking with water. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are familiar with a bit, he pulled her body and gave her a kiss Let go of her, and he exchanged food for them. "Now you can feed me, and I can feed you." Jiang Yufei''s eyes instantly brightened and his face was in high spirits: "this method is good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 They feed each other and finish the food. Jiang Yufei asks him to wash the dishes. Ruan Tianling did not refuse. When he was washing dishes, Jiang Yufei went to boil water and made a pot of tea. The fragrance of tea Ruan Tianling did not drink her tea for a long time. He quickly returned to her side, picked up the tea cup and couldn''t wait to taste it. "Wife, you still have a good craft. I like to drink your tea best." Ruan Tianling is never stingy when she talks about love. Jiang Yufei likes to listen to him and is very happy every time. "I''ll give you a drink later." Put down the cup, Ruan Tianling hugged her body: "I want to drink every day." Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, when things are settled here, we go home, and I''ll give you bubbles every day." Ruan Tianling pinched her chin, deep eyes: "from today on, I want to drink every day." Jiang Yufei frowned in embarrassment: "we can''t meet every day. When I''m well, I guess I''ll have to go back. " "Then don''t go back." "How can that be. I''ll be in trouble if I''m with you "What trouble?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei said helplessly: "there are many. I''m kirisan''s wife now. I have to make a show. What''s more, if I don''t go back, how can I find some flaws and clues from Nangong Xu? As long as we find his weakness, we can deal with him as we did with Qi Ruigang. By the way, is the chip out? " "Well, it''s out." Ruan Tianling said lightly. Jiang Yufei didn''t notice his emotion, "that''s right. Let''s go to the hospital. I''m going to see Moran, and you''ll give the chip to kirisan by the way. " "You and Moran got the chip?" "It''s not me, it''s Moran." Jiang Yufei said what happened in those days. "I didn''t expect Moran to be so brave. Qi Ruigang is not a human being. This time, we must make him regret all his life and let him have nothing! It''s better for him to die so Moran''s nightmare is over. Come on, I want to see Moran now. " She took his hand and stood up, but he pulled her back. Jiang Yufei fell on the sofa. "What''s the matter?" She asked. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips, her face tense and cold. "Did Qirui just do that to you?" Jiang Yufei saw the killing intention in his eyes: "yes, he said I was dead, and you would fight with Qi Ruisen. But fortunately, Moran saved me. She saved me twice. I can''t finish this favor in my life Ruan Tianling raised his hand and stroked her cheek. In his eyes, there was love and anger. "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him. I will never let go of anyone who dares to move you! " Jiang Yufei was moved to embrace his body, "I''m ok, I don''t want you to take risks." "He doesn''t deserve to risk me yet." Good arrogant tone, but he has always been so arrogant, lawless. She used to hate him like this, but now she likes it. "I''m really worried about Moran''s health. Shall we go to the hospital now?" "She''s OK, my people say, she''s in a stable condition." "That''s good. But we still have to go and have a look. Qi Ruigang is also there. We have to prevent him from harming Moran With that, Jiang Yufei will stand up again, and Ruan Tianling pulls down her body again. "What else can you do like that? You have to go and go tomorrow!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 "It doesn''t matter to me. Besides, I''m in good spirits now." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling said unhappily: "you don''t matter, I have a relationship!" "You?" Jiang Yufei nervously asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "In order to find you, I didn''t sleep for two days and one night. I designed Qi Ruigang some time ago, but I didn''t have much rest for several days. I''m sleepy now and I don''t want to go out. " Jiang Yufei frowned heartily: "why didn''t you say it earlier? Go upstairs and have a rest." "You are with me." Ruan Tianling grasped her hand. "Well, I''ll be with you." Jiang Yufei naturally nodded and agreed. Ruan Tianling just showed a smile, "let''s go." He pulled her up and went upstairs. Although Jiang Yufei wants to visit Moran, she also cares about Ruan Tianling''s body. Moran has a lot of people there. She will go to see her tomorrow. Back in the bedroom, Ruan Tianling closes the door and begins to undress. Jiang Yufei thought he was going to change his pajamas. Who knows he took off his trousers and went to bed directly. "Do you still have the habit of sleeping naked?" Sitting by the bed, she asked him funny. She remembered that he didn''t like to sleep naked. He usually wore a pair of trousers, but he liked to be naked on his upper body. Ruan Tianling pulled the pillow. He was lying on the bed with his side facing her: "I just want you to give me a massage." "Good." Jiang Yufei readily agreed. She rolled up her sleeves, climbed into bed and knelt down beside him. "What''s the pain?" She asked him. Ruan Tianling tired way: "the whole body is uncomfortable." Jiang Yufei pinched his shoulder and back with his hands. Sure enough, it was so hard that his body must have not been relaxed for a long time. Has he not relaxed since she left him three years ago? She knew that he had created night soul, an arms group. It took three years to create such a large group. Her three years were sleeping, while his three years were spent with blood and sweat. Thinking that he has suffered so much pressure and burden, Jiang Yufei''s heart is very uncomfortable. "I''m going to play music." She got out of bed, put on a soothing tune, and came back up again. Jiang Yufei learned massage in her previous life. At that time, in order to please him, she learned to play the piano, massage and make tea. But the past life has not been used, this life has been used She skillfully massaged him on the back. Ruan Tianling was surprised and asked, "have you learned it?" "Of course." "When?" Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said with a smile: "past life ah." Ruan Tianling slightly Leng for a moment, he suddenly asked: "playing the piano, making tea, are all learned at that time?" "Well. Is it comfortable? " "Comfortable." Jiang Yufei is happy when he is comfortable. Her hand slipped over his back and came to his hip. Ruan Tianling''s body tensed up immediately. Jiang Yufei was afraid that he would be more miserable, so she directly jumped over to massage his thigh. Ruan Tianling was not happy, "how did you skip it? Go back Jiang Yufei slapped him on the leg, "is it me or you? I''ll do what I want. " "You are not serious! How can you provide such service? I''m not satisfied with your service. I''m not satisfied with your service. I''m not satisfied with your service Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "I didn''t ask you for money. I gave you free service. You should be satisfied." "I''ll give you the money." "Well, how much can you give?" "How much do you want?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 "9999.9 billion." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "your service is the most expensive in the world." "It''s good to know, so don''t be choosy." "Don''t press any other places, just press the key parts, OK?" "Give me the money!" Jiang Yufei deliberately failed to fulfill his wish. "Or 9999.9 billion?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling helpless way: "you killed me, I do not have so much money." "Shut up if you can''t afford it." "Yufei, what is priceless to you?" Ruan Tianling suddenly asked her. Jiang Yufei couldn''t keep up with his jumping thinking: "a lot of them." "For example?" "Like life, like our children There are a lot of them anyway For example, he, for example, her parents, too many things for her, are priceless. Ruan Tianling suddenly took her hand and pulled her down. His body quickly pressed down on her, "you say our children are priceless?" Jiang Yufei blinked, "of course." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''ll give you a priceless treasure now. Don''t forget to continue to serve for a while. It''s a complete set." Jiang Yufei speechless, she blocked his body with a smile, "don''t make any noise, you can''t touch my body now." "Then I''ll give you a massage. I''ll make sure it''s better than you. I''ll never skip anywhere." Ruan Tianling turned over her body with a smile and was about to remove her clothes. "Don''t take it off, or you will be ignored!" Jiang Yufei quickly pulled the hem of her dress, and her figure could not be shown to him. Ruan Tianling knew what she was worried about. He bowed his head and kissed her lips: "you know I don''t mind." "I mind." "I really don''t mind, and you don''t mind." "I just mind!" Jiang Yufei''s attitude is very firm, "quickly let me go, do not continue massage?" "You''re not very good at your service. You press it in vain." Ruan Tianling said some bitterness. Jiang Yufei took him, and she said with a smile, "OK, I''m a little more thoughtful. Is this the head office?" "Don''t go back on what you said." "Well, no regrets. But I has the final say, otherwise I will not talk. "No problem." Ruan Tianling is proud of her smile, as long as she is willing to do it. He turned over and let go of her and got back on his feet. Jiang Yufei got up, straightened her hair, and then gave him a massage. If it was not for his hard work, she would not compromise But what she did for him was nothing compared to what he did for her. Jiang Yufei has done a full set of press Nevertheless, she provoked Ruan Tianling''s idea - after about ten minutes, Jiang Yufei''s whole body was tense, and her mind seemed to have countless bright and gorgeous fireworks exploding, confusing her eyes. He held her body, the muscles of his body were still beating, especially his heart beat, strong and powerful, thumping, almost every time it shocked into her heart. Jiang Yufei held him in his arms and pulled a quilt to cover them. Ruan Tianling also turned around and hugged her from the side. They are all tired and want to sleep. "Sleep with me for a while." He kisses the corner of her mouth and says languidly and wearily. Jiang Yufei pulled up a smile: "OK, sleep." Ruan Tianling holds her and closes her eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 "Don''t take it off, or you will be ignored!" Jiang Yufei quickly pulled the hem of her dress, and her figure could not be shown to him. Ruan Tianling knew what she was worried about. He bowed his head and kissed her lips: "you know I don''t mind." "I mind." "I really don''t mind, and you don''t mind." "I just mind!" Jiang Yufei''s attitude is very firm, "quickly let me go, do not continue massage?" "You''re not very good at your service. You press it in vain." Ruan Tianling said some bitterness. Jiang Yufei took him, and she said with a smile, "OK, I''m a little more thoughtful. Is this the head office?" "Don''t go back on what you said." "Well, no regrets. But I has the final say, otherwise I will not talk. "No problem." Ruan Tianling is proud of her smile, as long as she is willing to do it. He turned over and let go of her and got back on his feet. Jiang Yufei got up, straightened her hair, and then gave him a massage. If it was not for his hard work, she would not compromise But what she did for him was nothing compared to what he did for her. Jiang Yufei has done a full set of press Nevertheless, she provoked Ruan Tianling''s idea - after about ten minutes, Jiang Yufei''s whole body was tense, and her mind seemed to have countless bright and gorgeous fireworks exploding, confusing her eyes. He held her body, the muscles of his body were still beating, especially his heart beat, strong and powerful, thumping, almost every time it shocked into her heart. Jiang Yufei held him in his arms and pulled a quilt to cover them. Ruan Tianling also turned around and hugged her from the side. They are all tired and want to sleep. "Sleep with me for a while." He kisses the corner of her mouth and says languidly and wearily. Jiang Yufei pulled up a smile: "OK, sleep." Ruan Tianling holds her and closes her eyes Looking at a circle of dark green under his eyelashes, Jiang Yufei carefully held her breath and did not dare to disturb him. Ruan Tianling soon fell asleep. In her dream, she did not forget her hands and feet and hugged her tightly. Jiang Yufei finally couldn''t resist sleepiness and took a nap for a while. By the time she woke up, it was already afternoon. On this day, they almost did nothing. They just got along with each other. Ruan Tianling is still asleep. Jiang Yufei opens his hands and feet, but he doesn''t wake up. Barefoot went to the bathroom. She took a bath and changed her clothes. Then she left the bedroom and went downstairs. Because Ruan Tianling ordered that they should not be disturbed without his orders. So it''s quiet downstairs. There''s no one. Jiang Yufei comes to the kitchen and plans to cook a sumptuous dinner for Ruan Tianling. The double open refrigerator is full of ingredients Jiang Yufei wanted to make everything for him and finally decided how much he could do. She thawed the beef, chicken and pork, and then soaked the rice in an electric rice cooker, planning to cook it later. Ruan Tianling loves to eat dumplings she makes. She mixes flour and makes dumpling skins. Wash, cut, stew In such a big kitchen, Jiang Yufei is busy alone, and is also very busy. "Sister in law?" A voice of surprise suddenly rang out. Jiang Yufei looked sideways and saw awei standing at the door of the kitchen, neither in nor out, with an embarrassed look. Jiang Yufei said with a friendly smile, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Jiang Yufei said with a friendly smile, "what''s the matter?" "It''s ok..." Awei laughed and turned to leave, but he was not hungry. He summoned up his courage and walked into the kitchen. "I''ll get some boiled water..." Jiang Yufei just fired a big pot, just turned off the fire. "For what?" She asked casually. Awei said with a smile of embarrassment: "we have been playing cards all the time. We didn''t have breakfast. We wanted to make some instant noodles." "Instant noodles?" "Yes, we like it!" Awei emphasizes it. Jiang Yufei sees that they are all strong and strong. They can''t eat enough instant noodles. "How many of you?" "Just the three of us." "It''s just that I made a lot of them. I''ll eat them together later." Awei was startled: "this is not good! We can''t be lucky to eat the rice cooked by my sister-in-law. Only the eldest one can eat it. Sister in law, I''ll just take a pot of boiling water. " Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "you are welcome. Besides, what''s wrong with my cooking? It''s not gold. I''ll eat it together later, I said Awei whispered, "but it''s gold in the eyes of the boss." "What do you say?" "Nothing. Sister in law In that case, we might as well obey the orders Awei said with a happy smile. "Well, go and get them all. Dinner will be ready soon." "Good!" Awei called the other two at once. Ruan Tianling came down from the upstairs and heard the lively sound in the dining room. "Well, this is delicious..." "This is delicious too..." "Sister in law, your cooking is so delicious that I am so happy." The square long table, full of rich food, Sangli three people around the table, holding chopsticks are big quick to eat. Jiang Yufei held two plates of dumplings in the middle of them. "These are three fresh dumplings. You eat them hard, and there are many that are not cooked." "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Ah Hua said vaguely with food in his mouth. Sangli has sharp eyes and sees Ruan Tianling at a glance. "Boss -" he was busy standing up, and the other two were also quick to stand up. Ruan Tianling''s face was very cold. The three people quickly swallowed the food in their mouths. Awei even choked. "What are you doing?" Ruan Tianling stepped forward and asked coldly. His haze eyes were scanning on the dining table, and almost all the dishes in a dozen dishes were eaten up by them. Even the dumplings that just came up were quickly eliminated. Jiang Yufei replied with a smile: "I''m ok, I made a lot of delicious food, but I couldn''t finish it, so I asked them to eat it." "Yes, my sister-in-law is very kind and skilled. We''ve enjoyed it today. " Sangli said with a smile. Ah Wei ah Hua also laughed. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and scolded in a sharp voice: "do you usually eat less? Why are all starving ghosts reincarnated today?! After eating so much, I haven''t eaten for several days? " Sangli replied honestly: "one day..." "Why not eat?" I''m playing cards. I forget... " Ruan Tianling''s face is even more ugly: "then continue to fight, fight for three days and three nights, do not sleep, do not eat!" "Boss, we are wrong!" Three of them agreed. Jiang Yufei pulled his arm and said, "what are you doing so fierce? They relax once in a while, and that''s right. " "Don''t plead with them! If I don''t teach them a lesson, how can they all be so casual in the future? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Jiang Yufei is speechless. At least they are three big men. It will be very shameless to be reprimanded by him. Her eyes moved and she said with a smile, "why don''t you give me the right to punish them?" "You?" Ruan Tianling frowned. Jiang Yufei clasped his palm. "I''m their sister-in-law. Can''t I punish them?" Ruan Tianling could not refuse. He sighed, "how do you punish him?" Jiang Yufei pointed to the plate on the table and said, "let them finish the rest, and then go to wash the dishes and clean up." Ruan Tianling calm face ready to refute, the three grab in front of him, quickly nodded: "sister-in-law, we will finish eating, and then wash dishes, you can rest assured that we will complete the task!" Ruan Tianling gave them a cold look, which made them shrink their necks. "I''ll spare you this time, and I''ll never forgive you next time!" "Yes! No more next time! " The three people have a good attitude. Jiang Yufei is afraid that Ruan Tianling will continue to scold them. She pulls him out. "Follow me." She almost dragged him out and walked into the kitchen. Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "Why are you so angry? They are all your brothers. You should be nice to them for your life and death." Ruan Tianling suddenly hugged her waist, he said coolly, "so you are good to them and give them so much delicious food?" "They didn''t eat. It happened that I was cooking for you, and if there was something extra, I asked them to eat together. I told them to eat, but they didn''t dare to eat at first. " Ruan Tianling''s face smelled a little bit, "you gave them all the food you cooked for me?! I thought you made it for them by the way, but I didn''t expect you to give them all of mine Jiang Yufei micro Leng, she finally know why he will be angry, the original is jealous. She leaned against him and said with a smile, "you can''t miss anyone''s. Don''t worry. I kept your food. I didn''t eat it. Shall we have it together "You didn''t eat it?! You didn''t eat them, you gave them first Ruan was more angry. Jiang Yufei pinched his nose: "I didn''t eat it. I want to eat with you. Don''t distort the facts. Be careful that next time they don''t eat my cooking. " Ruan Tianling pulled down her hand and bit her nose in punishment: "still next time?" Jiang Yufei quickly surrendered: "no, no more, nothing. I''m so hungry. Would you like to eat first The man snorted coldly: "don''t think I''ll let you off if I change the topic, and I''ll deal with you at night." Jiang Yufei is not afraid of him. He can''t tell who will deal with whom. ****************** after a rescue, Moran''s condition stabilized. Qi Ruisen stayed by the hospital bed, and Moran didn''t wake up until evening. "Moran, you wake up at last." Kirisan spoke happily. He called the doctor. The doctor examined Moran and said that she had passed the critical period, and the rest was to recuperate and recuperate. Moran opened her eyes quietly. The doctor left. She asked qiruisen softly, "where''s Yufei?" Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "she''s OK. Now she''s with Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei''s affair, he also just knew today. Moran felt relieved. She wanted to tell Qi Ruisen the whereabouts of the chip. She thought that Jiang Yufei was all right. She must have said it, but she did not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 "How is everything going?" She asked again. Qi Rui Sen understood her meaning, "there is no progress yet. Qi Ruigang''s people are also outside. When they know that you are awake, he will come back soon." Moran''s face was cold. She didn''t want to see him. Qi Ruisen could not see her mind. He comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I will always protect you and never let him have the chance to hurt you again." Mo Lan''s eyes were slightly surprised. "I''ll help you get rid of him, Moran. You won''t suffer any more," he said solemnly "You don''t have to confront him for me. If he tortures me again, I can bear it. It''s death." "Don''t say that again!" "Moran, you have to learn to love yourself." She wants to, but there is a devil around her, she can''t love herself Qi Ruisen seemed to see her concern. He took her hand and firmly said, "don''t worry. I''ll take everything. You don''t have to worry about anything." "Third brother..." "Call me Larson, which will make you and me unhappy." Moran said gratefully, "thank you, Larson." "No, it''s me who should say thank you..." Kirisan let go of her hand. His voice was deep, deep. Moran changed the subject and said, "I''d like to have some water, please." "Well, I''ll pour it for you." Kirisan immediately got up to pour her water. Qi Rui just sat in the car. He was wearing a Bluetooth headset and listened to the conversation between Moran and kirisan. He sneaked into the ward last night, and when he finally left, he put a bug under his bed. When he took off Moran''s oxygen mask and saw that her ECG didn''t fluctuate much, he knew that Qi Ruisen and they had worked together to conceal Moran''s condition. Fortunately, he had been carrying a bug and stuck it under the bed. And today he pretended to leave, waiting for Moran to wake up and tell him where the chip was. As a result, they said a lot of shameless words, but did not mention the chip thing! Qi Rui just angrily punches on the steering wheel, eyes color Sen cold! Did that woman tell them the whereabouts of the chip?! Why doesn''t she say it now?! It''s not right. If she had said that, kirisan would not be so calm in the hospital. What''s more, there has been no news in these two days. It should be proved that they have not got hold of it. The reason why Moran doesn''t say it now is because his people are outside. She was afraid that she might be overheard by them. There is also a possibility, that is, they know that he posted a bug, deliberately did not say, in the use of text communication! Qi Ruigang imagined many possibilities. Then he started his car and drove to the hospital. Either way, he has to come forward. Because now the only way is to take Moran, which is both safe and life-saving. With her in hand, he wants to see how kirisan deals with him When Qi Rui just came to the hospital, he saw that he was moistening Moran''s lips with a cotton swab. Such a meticulous and intimate behavior, but from the hands of Uncle son, no matter who saw it will feel very eye-catching! Qi Rui just strode in and pulled Qi Ruisen''s hand: "third brother, what are you doing?" He asked him coldly, still holding his wrist with great force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 And his grim expression was as if he had seized the evidence of their adultery. Seeing him, Moran frowned slightly and his eyes showed disgust. Qi Ruisen stood up and said, "I''m taking care of the patient. Don''t you see it?" Qi Ruigang sneered: "patient? This patient is your sister-in-law. I''ve arranged a nurse for her. Where will you take care of her? " "Your people are just as disgusting as you are. Moran doesn''t need your people to take care of her." Kirisan cold channel. Moran followed: "yes, I''m not rare! Qi Ruigang, you get out of here. I don''t want to see you! " Tut Tut, what a concerted effort. Qi Ruigang scorned sneer: "Lan Lan, you don''t forget your identity, you are still my wife now!" "Go away! Get out of here Mo LAN raised his hand with emotion and waved off the things on the bedside table, "Qi Ruigang, you get out of here!" She pulled the wound and made her face white with pain. "Don''t get excited, Moran. Be careful of the wound!" Qi Ruisen shook off Qi Ruigang''s hand and said nervously. Moran eased a pain, shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Do they think he''s dead?! How dare you make love in front of him! Qi Ruigang''s heart was extremely angry, and his eyes were more sinister and terrifying. "Qiruisen, don''t forget your identity! Get out of here now "It''s you who should get out of here!" Moran immediately hit back at him. Qi Rui just cold squint, this bitch, she don''t forget, he is her man! "Go away? Who has the right to let me go?! Lanlan, do you want me to find a new place for you to recuperate? " He crooked his lips and asked with a sinister smile. Moran and kirisan were both stunned. What does he mean by that? Is he going to force her away? Moran looked indignant, "Qi Ruigang, I will never fall into your hands even if I die!" "You dare to move her, unless you kill me first!" Qi Ruisen also said angrily. The two of them not only worked together to calculate him, but also ran him with the same hatred. Qi Ruigang at the moment, is really the impulse to kill people! "Well, I''ll kill you now!" He pulled out his pistol and quickly pointed to kirisan''s forehead! Moran pupil micro contraction: "Qi Ruigang, you dare to shoot, I will let you never get a chip!" "Why, will you give it to me?" He looked at her. "Where''s the chip? If you say it, I will spare him his life. " Qi Ruisen couldn''t help sneering: "you think you can get out of here alive by killing me? Qi Ruigang, you can never get a chip "Is it?" Qi Rui just put away his pistol. He smiles and goes to Moran and sits down. Moran looked at him warily, he showed a gentle smile to her: "Lan Lan, I decided not to chip, what can have you important, I want you enough." Moran opened his eyes in horror. He didn''t expect that he would say such a thing! Qi Ruisen frowned and said sharply, "what do you want to do?" Qi Ruigang smiles: "what kind of tricks can I play. You can take the chip, but I just want my woman "Qi Ruigang, I said, if I die, I will never fall into your hands!" Moran stares at him. Qi Rui just raised his hand to touch her face, Moran scared to a large extent to avoid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 "Ah..." Once again she was involved in the wound, and the pain blackened her eyes. "Moran!" "Lan Lan!" Qi Rui just called her nervously. Moran felt sick and wanted to vomit. She closed her eyes and said, "go out Go out... " "I''ll call the doctor!" Qi Ruisen rang the emergency bell, and the doctor quickly came to check Moran. The stitched wound on her back cracked and the gauze was stained with blood. The doctor said angrily, "how do you take care of the patients? The patient has just been out of danger, and now the wound has opened again. You want to kill her, don''t you? All out, don''t disturb the rest of the patients! " The doctor''s anger didn''t matter to him. But when did the young master of Qi family suffer from this kind of bird spirit. He was cold and curled his lips, and said, "I don''t care about you this time, because you are also concerned about my wife! If you dare to talk to me in this tone again, be careful that I will be rude to you "You..." The doctor was angry, but he did not dare to refute the bully. "All out, out..." Moran weak mouth, tone is very firm, "all out!" The doctor helplessly said: "the patient is in an unstable mood and needs a quiet rest. I will send a nurse to take care of her. You all go out." Qi Rui Sen said to Qi Ruigang, "you go out with me, don''t hinder Moran to rest!" Qi Ruigang gave him a scornful glance, and then he leaned down and kissed Moran on his forehead. Moran''s whole body was stiff, his eyes were full of disgust and disgust of being bitten by a poisonous snake. Qi Ruigang''s cold eyes looked into her eyes. He said softly, "I''ll let you go today. You can have a good rest. I''ll come to see you in the morning." "Disgusting!" Moran looked cold. Qi Rui just smile, he does not care about straight body, and then toward the outside. He left, and qiruisen told Moran to follow him out. The world was finally quiet. Moran closed her eyes and relaxed. Just, what Qi Ruigang said earlier is true or false? You can take the chip. I just want my woman. he didn''t want the chip? If his purpose becomes her Moran shivered all over her body. She felt terrible just thinking about it. His purpose must not be her, otherwise she will feel that she is being watched by a poisonous snake. ************** early in the morning, Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei to the hospital to visit Moran. Jiang Yufei bought a bunch of flowers, which were all over the sky and sent to Moran. Opening the door of the ward, I saw the nurse taking care of Moran. "Yufei, here you are." Seeing her, Moran looked happy. Jiang Yufei was about to go in. Ruan Tianling held her and said, "talk to her. I''ll go to find Qi Ruisen." Jiang Yufei knows that he will give the chip to Qi Ruisen. "You go." Ruan Tianling arranges several right-hand men to protect Jiang Yufei outside, and then goes to find Qi Ruisen. Jiang Yufei enters the ward and inserts the flowers into the vase. "Moran, I''m sorry to see you today." Jiang Yufei sat down by the bed and said with guilt. The nurse has gone out. Moran stares at Jiang Yufei''s face and asks suspiciously, "what''s wrong with you? I don''t look good. " Jiang Yufei also did not hide her, she said with a smile: "that night was bitten by a poisonous snake, and then poisoned for a few days, today is basically OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 Jiang Yufei also did not hide her, she said with a smile: "that night was bitten by a poisonous snake, and then poisoned for a few days, today is basically OK." Moran just started to be startled. Listening to her say it was ok, she relaxed again. "How can I blame you if you can''t come to see me when you''re not well. Yufei, thank you for coming to see me. You are the only one who cares about me now Maulan said a little sad. Jiang Yufei gently grasps her hand, the line of sight falls on her just connected little finger. There are still bandages. Jiang Yufei clearly remembers how her fingers were cut off that day That scene is still her nightmare. "Does it hurt?" Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice. Moran shook his head with a smile: "no pain, at that time there was no more pain, and now it will not hurt." She is because the heart died, so numb can not feel pain "Moran." Jiang Yufei looked up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will save you. I will not let Qi Ruigang hurt you again, I will give you a new life Mo Lan''s eyes flashed: "Yufei, thank you for your kindness. In fact, I don''t want the future, you don''t have to waste time and energy for me. Besides, Qi Ruigang can do anything. Don''t put yourself in danger any more. " Jiang Yufei reached her ear and said in a low voice, "the chip has been taken out. Don''t worry. It''s not far from the end of Qi Ruigang." "Really?" Moran asked happily. Jiang Yufei nodded forcefully: "really, you must insist, soon you can get rid of him." Moran''s eyes were moist. She never imagined that she would escape from Qi Ruigang one day. "Yufei, thank you..." She held her hand in reverse. "No, it''s me who should say thank you. But for you, I would have been dead! Moran, you saved me twice, so this time, I will save you. " Yesterday, garrison said he would help her and protect her. Moran couldn''t believe it or think about it. Because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. But today, Jiang Yufei said that she would help her and rescue her, but she was inexplicably confident and full of hope. Maybe this time, she can get rid of Qi Ruigang. It''s just At the thought of what Qi Ruigang said yesterday, Moran was worried again. He even does not want the chip, also must get her, then she really can easily escape from his magic palm? Their present status is husband and wife. If she does not get divorced, she will feel uneasy even if she escapes to the ends of the earth. She suddenly found that to get rid of Qi Ruigang is really a more difficult thing than to ascend to heaven. Naturally, Qi Ruigang heard their conversation. It''s not hard to guess that the chip fell into the hands of Jiang Yufei. Now Ruan Tianling is also here. He went to see Qi Ruisen. Did he give the chip to Qi Ruisen? Qi Rui just sat on the sofa in the lounge, with a glass of red wine in his hand, and grinned coldly. No matter who owns the chip, he doesn''t worry. Because they can''t open the chip, and his hand, also has a trump card, that is Moran Farewell to Moran, Jiang Yufei is led out of the hospital by Ruan Tianling. As she got into the car, she asked him, "did you give the chip to garrison?" Ruan Tianling pulled her body, let her lean on his shoulder: "can''t give him yet, he can''t compete with Qi Ruigang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 Jiang Yufei nodded in favor. She never worried about Ruan Tianling peeping at Qi. He doesn''t care about those things. "What are we going to do with Qi Ruigang?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "What do you say to him?" "In fact, I want him to die, but if he dies, Qi''s family will donate half of his property. Then Qi Ruisen will get incomplete Qi''s family, and he will not be able to help us too much. But if you don''t kill him, how can Moran get rid of him? " Ruan Tianling stares at her and says, "you worry about so many things." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "of course, Qi Ruisen is our ally. Moran is my Savior, and I promised her today that she must be rescued. It seems that we have to find a way to get the best of both worlds. " "What if there is no way to have the best of both worlds? Who would you choose to help? " Jiang Yufei was asked. She said: "Qi Ruisen doesn''t care about Qi very much. He wants Qi to deal with Qi Ruigang. But now we need Qi''s help, more people will have more strength, after all, Nangong Xu is not easy to deal with. But Moran can''t wait. If she is not rescued, she will have an accident sooner or later. If only Qi Rui could sign the divorce on his own initiative... " Ruan Tianling light way: "can directly kill Qi Ruigang, divorce also saved." "No! He''s dead. What about Qi? What can we do when we need help in the future? I don''t want you to deal with Nangong Xu alone. My grandfather has no way to deal with him. You Go and deal with him. Isn''t that hitting the stone with an egg? " "Yufei." Ruan Tianling called her softly. "What?" "Did you find out where the other child was?" Jiang Yufei was stunned and shook her head: "no I have asked him several times, and my grandfather said that he was dead, and asked me not to look for him again. " Ruan Tianling''s black eyes twinkled. He pursed his lips and said, "maybe he''s really dead." "No way!" Jiang Yufei retorted excitedly, "I believe he is still alive. You can see that Anson is so smart and strong. He must also be an excellent child. He must be alive." "Excellence does not mean long life." "I feel like he''s alive anyway, and I''ll find him out." "But your grandfather doesn''t have to hide you. Maybe he''s dead..." "Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei was angry, "you are the father of the child, you should also believe that he is still alive!" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "I also want to believe it, but where is he? Yufei, don''t deceive yourself. He''s really dead! " "You..." Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. What was he saying? "You''re crazy!" She hit him with a blow. "That''s our child. Why can''t you think about the good? You''re happy he''s dead, aren''t you? " Ruan Tianling pinched her chin, gritted her teeth and said, "I just let you recognize the reality!" "What is the reality?! If I don''t see the body for one day and confirm it for another day, I will never believe that he is dead! " "Jiang Yufei, can you be more rational? If he''s alive, your grandfather won''t lie to you! " Jiang Yufei suddenly red eyes, she stared at him and said: "how can I believe his words? How can he tell me the truth? Ruan Tianling, I think you should be more rational! " "Stop! I''m going down! " She pushed him away, and she was about to open the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Jiang Yufei suddenly red eyes, she stared at him and said: "how can I believe his words? How can he tell me the truth? Ruan Tianling, I think you should be more rational! " "Stop! I''m going down! " She pushed him away, and she was about to open the door. "No going down!" He''s a bossy growl. Jiang Yufei''s angry struggle: "I don''t want to be with you, you are not a good father!" Ruan Tianling suddenly pinched her chin and asked insidiously, "what did you just say? If you have the courage, repeat it again Jiang Yufei was not afraid of death and said, "I don''t want to follow Well... " Ruan Tianling fiercely blocked her lips to prevent her from saying that she would not be with him. ********************* as early as their quarrel, the partition board in the middle of the car was raised. So at the moment, he is so unscrupulous. I don''t know how long after that, he tasted a drop of salty liquid He looked up and saw Jiang Yufei crying. Jiang Yufei looked at him with unconscious tears. "Don''t cry." Ruan Tianling wiped away her tears with her fingers and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t mean to say that. I just don''t want to see you holding a vain hope and waiting all the time. Sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I just worry that you will be very sad in the future "It''s not a vain hope." Jiang Yufei said faintly, "as a mother, I can feel my child is still alive. Why can''t you believe it with me?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark: "I don''t have any sense..." Jiang Yufei did not start, depressed: "you did not even, I firmly believe that enough." "Yufei..." "Go away and let me calm down!" Jiang Yufei wants to push him away, and Ruan Tianling hugs her body. "Don''t let me go away, and don''t say you''re not with me! You should know, I don''t accept such words! " He said in a very deep tone. Jiang Yufei glanced at him: "I don''t accept your saying that my child is dead." Ruan Tianling jaw tight, he slightly drooping eyes, put the chin on her head: "good, I don''t say." Jiang Yufei closed his eyes hard. He didn''t say it, but he still thought so. She really couldn''t understand why, as the father of the child, he couldn''t believe that the child was alive as much as she did? Is it so difficult and unwilling to believe that he is still alive? The car arrived at the place where Ruan Tianling lived. Jiang Yufei opened the door and got out of the car. He didn''t care about him. He walked straight inside. Ruan Tianling helplessly followed her. Walking into the bedroom, Jiang Yufei sits on the bed, looking a little tired. "Still angry?" The man hugged her from behind. "No!" Obvious duplicity. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "otherwise you hit me a few times, out of anger." "I''m fine, just a little tired." Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and said faintly. "You make me angry once, and I make you angry once, OK?" Jiang Yufei suddenly turned his head, "when did I make you angry?" Ruan Tianling sat next to her. He took her hand and took a watch from his pocket and put it on her wrist. Jiang Yufei is slightly stunned "That night, I was very angry!" He looked at her with dark eyes and a gloomy voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling pinched her wrist and poured out her pent up anger. "Why give your watch to someone else?! Didn''t I tell you that you can''t take it off anyway? " Angry about that? "Moran blocked a shot for me. She was dying. I knew you would come to us, so I gave her the watch. I hope you can find her in the first place, and then send her to treatment. " "What about you?" Ruan Tianling asked angrily. "You just think about other people, you don''t think, I can''t find your mood?" "I I had no way at that time. I would not draw those people away. When you find them, they will transfer us or threaten you with our lives. At that time, Moran couldn''t wait, so I just "You choose to sacrifice yourself and save others?" Ruan Tianling sneered and his eyes were sinister and cold. In his eyes like this, Jiang Yufei is a little guilty. "I have no way Moran, she''s just trying to save me... " "I don''t care who saved you!" Ruan Tianling stood up abruptly and interrupted her. He pointed at her angrily and said, "all I know is that you shouldn''t take your watch off! Jiang Yufei, you are more and more brave now. You can not be afraid of death or anything! But have you ever thought about it? What should I do if you really die?! Ah, what do you want me to do? " Jiang Yufei''s heart shook violently. Her eyes twinkled: "am I not living well?" "Yes, you are alive! Next time, next time you encounter such a thing, you think you can still be lucky to live?! I told you not to fight Qi Ruigang. Did you listen to me?! I told you not to take off your watch. Did you hear me? As a result, you almost died twice. Do you have to kill yourself before you are reconciled? " "It''s not all my fault. I didn''t know Qi Ruigang would..." "It''s not your fault, it''s whose fault! If you don''t provoke him, if you stay away from him, he will have a chance to attack you! Can I almost miss you if you don''t give your watch? Jiang Yufei, listen to me. From today on, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Stay here for me Jiang Yufei''s face full of amazement: "you want to close me?" "I don''t want you to die!" Ruan Tianling is still so angry. His chest heaved violently, and he was obviously angry. Jiang Yufei stood up and grabbed his arm: "I know I was wrong. I will protect myself in the future. Don''t shut me up. I can''t be invisible. I''ll go back to the castle, meet Anson, and help Moran... " "Enough!" Ruan Tianling interrupted her, "you don''t have to worry about these things. Just take care of yourself." "Ruan Tianling..." Ruan Tianling stares at her and says: "what you say is useless!" Jiang Yufei frowned slightly: "you can''t close me anyway." The man grinned and grinned coldly: "then try to see if you can get out of here." Don''t go too far! " "That''s what I''m doing!" Jiang Yufei was really angry. "I don''t want to quarrel with you. You''d better calm down." "I''m calm. It''s you who should be calm!" Ruan Tianling''s tone is still so cold, there is no room for maneuver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Jiang Yufei stares at him, she wants to continue to resist, and decadent. "We all need to calm down. Let''s not talk about it for a while, OK?" "Yes." "I want to have a rest." Jiang Yufei said wearily. Ruan Tianling looked at her deeply, "you have a rest." Then he went out. Jiang Yufei sat on the bed, feeling a little agitated. It is clear that she is angry with him, but now he is angry with her What would she do if he really didn''t let her get out of here and get her involved in everything? It''s not that she has to show off, but her current status makes her have to show up. Many things can only be done by her, such as getting close to Nangong Xu and looking for his weakness ************* after they left, Qi Ruigang walked into Moran''s ward. Moran, she looks ugly Qi Rui just thin lips smile: "I come to visit my woman, why do you let me out?" "Go away! I don''t want to see you! " Moran''s mood is a little excited, she raised her hand to grab the water glass on the bedside table, as long as he dare to get close, she will hit him in the face. Qi Rui just strode up her legs and soon approached her. Moran threw the water cup hard -- he raised his hand and easily caught it: "you''re not as lethal as a rabbit to me!" Moran reached out and tried to ring the first aid bell when kirisan came in. "Qi Ruigang, if you still want chips, stay away from Moran now. Otherwise, you''ll never get your chip back! " Qi Rui just squinted and turned his head slightly: "is the chip in your hand?" "That''s right." Qi Ruisen said coldly, "although you have set the password, as long as you give us a little time, breaking the code is not a problem. At that time, even the king of heaven can''t save you. " Qi Rui Gang Sen cold smile: "I set the password, you can easily break? I will tell you the truth, as long as the wrong password, the chip will be automatically destroyed. Then, I''ll see how you can be proud of yourself! " "If the chip is destroyed, you will lose a lot too!" "It doesn''t matter. At least, it won''t be cheaper for you." Qi Ruigang said with a smile. He is such a person, hard work, I am not good, others do not want to be better. Naturally, they don''t do things that hurt both sides. It took so much effort to get the chip. If there is no value in use, they will be busy in vain. And without the chip, Qi Ruigang can continue to take charge of Qi''s family. It will take more time to deal with him. They took the time to deal with him, and he could use that time as well. The longer the delay, the worse for them. What''s more, there is a sure winner Nangong Xu waiting for them. Although he thought so, Qi Ruisen did not show his face. "You think we like your chip? Without that thing, we can deal with you more easily! Qi Ruigang, now that you''re in a dead end, you''ll wait for the day you die Qi Rui Gang ha ha a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I die, someone will bury me with me." As he said this, his eyes flitted over Moran. This subtle movement of his was noticed by both kirisan and Moran. He wanted to die, and he wanted to take her with him Qi Ruigang was very satisfied with their slightly changed face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Qi Ruigang was very satisfied with their slightly changed face. He lifted his lips and said with a smile, "and if I die, Qi will be finished. Don''t you forget your father''s will Qi Ruisen: "it''s just Qi Rui just raised his wrist and looked at his watch and said with a smile: "my lawyer will come soon. From today on, I will take over everything of Moran. If you want to see her, you must pass my permission." "What are you talking about?" Kirisan frowned slightly. Moran also looked at him nervously Qi Rui just complacent smile way: "forget to tell you, I have done comprehensive examination for Moran before. She has schizophrenia and obsessive compulsive delusions. I''ll take her to all kinds of treatment. You can''t get close to her. Otherwise, I will call the police Schizophrenia Compulsive delusion "Liar!" Moran was excited to get up. "When did you check me out? Liar, fake, I don''t have it "Lan Lan, you are mentally unstable now, so you forget. I''ve really checked you. Think about it again Qi Rui just stares at her and says something serious. Moran is in a trance. Did she really do it? No way, she didn''t do it, never! "You''re lying to me. The tests are fake! Qi Ruigang, I''m not sick! " "Lan Lan, are you sick, you want the doctor has the final say?" Qi Ruigang''s expression was very serious. I didn''t lie. "What about the report?" Qi Rui Sen strides forward, outstretched a hand fiercely, "where is the report?" "Here''s the report." Suddenly a man''s voice rang out at the door. He is a very well-known lawyer in the trade, with fair hair and blue eyes, in his thirties. Qi Ruisen looked and recognized him "Lawyer white, please show him the report." Qi Ruigang said with a light smile. "OK." Lawyer White came forward and took a document from his bag and handed it to kirisan. "This is the psychiatric report of Mr. Qi Ruigang''s wife, Miss Moran. It clearly says that Miss Moran has been suffering from mild schizophrenia seven years ago. Over the years, Mr. Qi Ruigang has been trying to treat her. But miss Moran''s condition is getting worse and worse, and now she has a serious delusion. Mr. Qi Ruigang, as the legal husband of Miss Moran, has the right to decide everything about her, including her social life, her freedom of life... " "Bang --" a glass smashed at lawyer White''s feet. Moran had propped up, and she was staring at them pale. "Nonsense! I''m not sick at all. The report is false! " "Lan Lan, the report is true. Calm down. Don''t worry. Even if you are ill, I will cure you Qi Rui just came forward and said gently. As soon as he got close, Moran felt the beast coming. "Larson She looked at Qi Ruisen in a panic. "I''m really not sick. You believe me, I''m not sick! Don''t let him take me away, don''t let him lock me up... " Qi Ruigang faintly said to lawyer white: "you can see, my wife has always imagined that the person she loves is my third brother. I fantasize that I am a heinous person, in order to break them up, always to her domestic violence. Lawyer white, I hope you can give me a witness to prove that my wife really has some kind of illusion about my third brother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 Lawyer White said with a smile: "Mr. Qi, don''t worry. I see everything in my eyes." Qi Ruisen''s face was cold. He walked forward slowly and came to Qi Ruigang. "I didn''t expect You kept it seven years ago... " "What does it mean to keep it. Moran, she was sick, but I never told you Qi Ruigang chuckled. Qi Ruisen clenched his fist and wanted to kill him now - he only felt that Qi Ruigang''s deep mind was terrible. Seven years ago, when he suspected that he had an affair with Moran and that Moran would unite with him to deal with him. He did a series of measures to keep them out of touch. He thought Moran was very important to him, so he used Moran to restrain him and threaten him everywhere. Qi Rui Sen thinks that Qi Rui gang has done everything, has used any means. But he never thought that in order to prevent Moran from getting rid of him one day, he forged the story that Moran was mentally ill so early. Once he had to let go of Moran one day, he would produce these reports, and then all of Moran''s sufferings over the past seven years would be denied. Because everyone would think that was Moran''s fantasy. Even if he helps Moran to fight a lawsuit, it will take time. Qi Ruigang can continue to threaten him with Moran during the lawsuit. As soon as Moran falls into his hands, they become passive. If Moran is not ill, they can still keep watch on her according to her wishes and not let Qi Ruigang take her away. Now, however, Moran has a serious "mental illness" and is no longer an independent person. Her guardianship and all rights fall on Qi Ruigang. Now Moran''s will doesn''t matter because she''s a psychopath. Thinking of all this, kirisan was biting his teeth and almost spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Report it to me. I''m going to verify it!" He gritted his teeth and said indignantly. Qi Rui just satisfied to appreciate his ugly face, "third brother, do you think this will be false?" Yes, he was prepared so early. The appraisal must be true. But Moran is not sick Qi Ruigang took a copy from White''s lawyer and handed it to him: "but you don''t believe it. It can be identified." Qi Ruisen took the report and immediately ordered a genus to identify. Qi Ruigang looked calm and calm, "third brother, no matter how the appraisal results are, from now on, everything of Moran is up to me. Now, in order to make my wife better recuperate, please go out "By the way, I''ve sent someone to the court for filing. I''m suing you. I''ve been using my wife''s delusions to get close to her and then let her deal with me to take possession of my property. The court has accepted the case and I believe you will be investigated tomorrow. " The more he clenched his fist, the blue veins on the back of his hands beat. Qi Ruigang continued to gracefully say: "if you are not convinced, you can sue me, I am waiting for you." I will sue! Check again if Moran is sick or not "Go ahead and sue me. I''ll be waiting." Qi Rui just laughed more and more proud. He said, Moran is his, he will not let go, no one will try to save her "Why don''t you go out? Are you really using my wife all the time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 I think as a brother-in-law, you have no right to keep your sister-in-law like this while your elder brother and I are still alive. Lawyer white, do you think I''m right Lawyer white nodded with a smile: "Mr. Qi is right. Mr. garrison, if you don''t leave, I can understand that you are really trying to get close to your sister-in-law and try to take advantage of her liking you to murder your brother-in-law? " "I don''t know if there is a monitor here, Mr. garrison. I can tell you that you are threatening me with your expression." Moran leaned against the head of the bed. She couldn''t even talk to him if she wanted to. Because every word she says will prove that she likes him. "Third brother..." Her eyes trembled, and she did not dare to call his name. Seeing the helplessness and despair in her eyes, Qi Ruisen''s heart felt very depressed, as if out of breath. "Moran, I will save you! You must not give up Moran lowered her eyes and held back the tears in her eyes. "Good." She spits hard. She will not admit defeat, all have come to this step, she must not admit defeat, can not give up! "Garrison, it''s time for you to go out!" Qi Rui just cold face, said not polite! "Qi Ruigang, if something happens to Moran, I will destroy the chip and I will kill you too! I don''t care what property I have. If you don''t care, we can fight a dead end! " Leaving behind the threat, qiruisen turns and leaves angrily. "Ah..." Looking at his back, Qi Ruigang only felt happy. "Mr. Qi, then I''ll leave. Please contact me if you have anything." "Go ahead." Lawyer White left, and only Moran and Qi Ruigang were left in the ward. Qi Rui just stepped forward and slightly bent down: "Lan Lan..." "Bah --" Moran spit hard on his face! Qi Rui just closed his eyes, his face hazed. He tried to get angry, but he held back. Straightening up, he wiped off his saliva with a paper towel and said faintly, "I just want to tell you that you can''t escape from my palm. In the future Be obedient. " "Qi Ruigang..." Moran stares at him, resents cold, word by word: "I really wish you die without a burial place!" Qi Ruigang slightly squints his eyes, her words make him feel very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. ************** JIANG Yufei opened her eyes and woke up and found it was dark. I don''t know how she fell asleep. I don''t know if Ruan Tianling is getting angry. She went to the bathroom and washed her face. She opened the door and walked out. The door of the study was not closed, and bright lights poured out from it. Jiang Yufei moved her eyes, turned to go downstairs, and then went into the kitchen. The kitchen is clean and there is no ready-made food in the refrigerator. Jiang Yufei immediately started to cook rice and fried two dishes. With rice and vegetables on a tray, she carried them upstairs In the study, Ruan Tianling is busy with the computer. Jiang Yufei knocks on the door. He looks up at her and looks away. Still angry? Jiang Yufei stepped forward and put the tray on the desk: "didn''t you eat? Eat first and then work." "Not hungry!" Ruan Tianling did not lift his head. "I''ll have some if you''re not hungry. I just made it." "No!" Jiang Yufei is speechless, still making trouble? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 She came to him and took his hand. "Eat quickly. I didn''t eat either. Let''s eat together." Ruan Tianling raised her noble head and looked at her with charity: "it''s no use flattering me!" Jiang Yufei''s mind was seen through, and she was guilty: "I didn''t please you." "Don''t please me, will you cook for me at this time?" Ruan Tianling has sharp eyes. "When is this?" Jiang Yufei pretended to be silly. Ruan Tianling looked at her and said, "it''s not when. Put the rice on the table and eat there." "Good." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. She put the food on the tea table, and Ruan Tianling followed her and sat down. Holding the chopsticks, she put some dishes into his bowl: "eat quickly, see if it''s delicious? I''ll do whatever I want. " Ruan Tianling took a bowl and ate it. "Is it delicious?" asked Jiang Yufei "There''s a lot of salt." "Do you have any?" She quickly tasted it. It seemed a little salty, but it didn''t affect the taste at all. "Ruan Tianling..." "Eat!" Ruan Tianling glanced at her coldly. Jiang Yufei had no choice but to take up the bowl and decide to have a meal, and then to know him with affection and move with reason. Two people eat in silence, Jiang Yufei to clean up the dishes downstairs. When she came up, Ruan Tianling was working again. "Are you busy now?" She asked tentatively. "Well." The man responded lightly. "Can you give me an hour?" "No time!" There was no discussion. "Half an hour?" Jiang Yufei asked "Not a minute!" Ruan Tianling''s fingers on the keyboard quickly beat, eyes have not seen her. Jiang Yufei curiously looked at his computer, dense program, she did not understand a. "What are you doing?" "Crack the chip code." Jiang Yufei was surprised: "the chip has set the password?" "Well." "Hard to crack?" Ruan Tian Ling stopped, her head facing her: "if you are free, go to the movies or go to bed. I''m very busy now. " It''s indirectly telling her not to disturb him Jiang Yufei stuffy way: "you are busy." She turned to go out, Ruan Tian Ling Mou color dim look at her, and continue to busy. Jiang Yufei lies in bed bored. She sleeps enough during the day. Now she can''t sleep at all. Taking the phone from the bedside table, she dials Anson''s number. The phone rang several times before it was connected. "Who is peaking?" Anson''s voice was cold and childish. Hearing his son''s voice, Jiang Yufei was full of vitality. "Anson, I''m mom." "Mommy?" Anson said in a surprised voice, "Mommy, where are you going to call me?" "Guess?" "I don''t know." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''m with your father now." "Daddy?" Anson was surprised. "How are you with him? Does the adoptive father know? " Jiang Yufei pursed his lips and said with a smile, "he knows. How are you doing, Anson? Mommy missed you so much. " Because Anson grew up in London, he used to call Mom and Dad, and Jiang Yufei occasionally followed his habit. "Mommy, I miss you too. I was going to go back to see you, but my great grandfather didn''t let me back, Mommy. What happened Jiang Yufei is stunned. Does the old Nangong know what they have done recently? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Jiang Yufei is stunned. Does the old Nangong know what they have done recently? He knows everything. Does Nangong Xu know? "Nothing. Nothing happened. Anson, you haven''t told Mommy how are you doing "Mommy, I''m fine, and you?" "I''m fine, too, but I miss you so much." Anson was shyly over there and said, "Mommy, I want to go back to see you..." "In a few days, Mommy is here with your father these days. It''s not convenient for the moment. Does Anson want to see daddy "I want to see Mommy the most." "So you still want to see your father?" Anson quickly changed the subject: "Mommy, did Daddy explain to you what happened that day?" Yes, Ruan Tianling has not explained to her about him and the woman. But Jiang Yufei lied and said, "well, your father said it was just acting. Anson, you don''t have to worry about us. In school, you can take care of yourself and your mother will be relieved. " "Mommy, I haven''t heard from my brother yet?" Jiang Yufei''s chest was slightly stagnant, "who said he was a younger brother, maybe he was a brother. Mommy hasn''t heard from him yet. If you have news from him, mummy will tell you. " "Well, good..." Ruan Tianling heard the conversation between their mother and son. All the phones in this house are monitored. As long as someone calls in or out, he knows. Ruan Tianling leaned against the back of the chair, with the extension in her hand, and listened to their mother and son''s conversation gently. "Mommy, you are at daddy''s place. If he bullies you, tell me, I will give you support." Anson said suddenly. Jiang Yufei laughed: "well, now that I have a son to support me, do you dare to bully me! But your father did bully me today, Anson. Come back and take revenge for me. " "How did he bully you?" Anson asked nervously. "He Don''t let me eat chili "Ah?" Anson froze. Jiang Yufei said wrongly: "I''m a little angry these two days, but I want to eat chili, and he won''t let me eat it! Anson, isn''t Mommy unreasonable? " "No, everything about Mommy is right! Mommy, bear with it. When I come back, I''ll take you to Sichuan food. It''s all peppers. " "Well, Anson, you still love Mommy the most. Mommy loves you --" "I love you more than daddy?" "Well!" Jiang Yufei nodded heavily. Anson said with a proud smile, "I knew he couldn''t compare with me..." Stupid woman, smelly boy! Ruan Tianling secretly scolded, but the corners of his mouth could not help rising. He also wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. In fact, he was not used to such a warm occasion. In addition to saying love words to Jiang Yufei, he couldn''t say anything else. Knowing that their mother and son would talk for a long time, he hung up the phone and continued to crack the password. He didn''t have time. He had to make a quick decision. Then, he left with their mother and son - as for the other child, he did not know whether he was alive or dead. In order not to let Jiang Yufei have an accident, he had to choose to abandon him temporarily. Boy, Dad''s sorry, but I''ll try to find you. Ruan Tianling eyes dim, he is thinking, his mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s kirisan who called him Ruan Tianling picked up the mobile phone, light connection: "Hello, what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei and Ansen talked for more than ten minutes, then hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Ruan Tianling is still busy in the study, did not come. She went to wash, and then lay in bed waiting for him. Until two o''clock in the night, he was not finished. Jiang Yufei knew that it was urgent to crack the password. She did not disturb him and fell asleep. A new day. Jiang Yufei opens her eyes and wakes up to see Ruan Tianling sleeping beside her. When did he come last night? Jiang Yufei holds her breath and stares at him. She can''t help but stretch out her fingers to depict his face. This man, from the first time she saw him, she couldn''t help falling in love with him. Then she died of despair and committed suicide. Although he experienced so many sad and desperate things, he still used his determination and true feelings to make her fall in love with him and the world again. No one knows how much she loves him. Seeing him every day, she felt that this was the happiest thing in the world. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but lean over and kiss his lips As soon as her lips touched his thin lips, the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes and deepened the kiss. On his bright black eyes, Jiang Yufei knew that he had already woken up. She closed her eyes shyly ************************************************ about half an hour later, the first time after poisoning ended. Ruan Tianling lies on her body. He holds her face and kisses her eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips. Jiang Yufei languidly paralyzed, white skin is full of pink flush. "Not angry?" She hugged him and asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dim, and his exercise makes him sweat a lot. His hair on his forehead is wet, decadent and sexy. "Yufei." "Well?" Ruan Tianling voiced: "I have you enough." Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand his meaning, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just want to tell you that you''re OK. It''s enough for me! " Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. What he meant by this was that he still didn''t agree with her going out? Arm around his neck, Jiang Yufei said: "I want to see Moran, OK?" Ruan Tianling frowned. "Go and see her. Moran is very lonely. Now Qi Ruigang has been haunted. I want to talk with her and make her feel better Ruan Tianling propped up his body and said in a cold voice, "I''m very lonely now, and I''m in a bad mood. You can try to make me happy." "You still don''t agree with me to go out?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling got up and got out of bed with nothing on. Jiang Yufei grabs a pillow and throws it away. He reaches for it and throws it away. "Not without seeing it!" "I''m going to the hospital." "No going!" "Are you really going to lock me up for life?" Jiang Yufei asked him low. Ruan Tianling light way: "wait until I cracked the chip password." Jiang Yufei is full of hope in an instant. She holds up her body, and the quilt slides down from her chest, revealing her body full of traces. Ruan Tianling''s eyes immediately became hot and dark. Jiang Yufei quickly pulled over the quilt to cover it: "how long will it take to crack it?" No eye blessing, Ruan Tian Ling smelly face cold hum: "less is a week." "So long?" "It''s fast already!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Jiang Yufei grabs a pillow and throws it away. He reaches for it and throws it away. "Not without seeing it!" "I''m going to the hospital." "No going!" "Are you really going to lock me up for life?" Jiang Yufei asked him low. Ruan Tianling light way: "wait until I cracked the chip password." Jiang Yufei is full of hope in an instant. She holds up her body, and the quilt slides down from her chest, revealing her body after she just loves. Ruan Tianling''s eyes immediately became hot and dark. Jiang Yufei quickly pulled over the quilt to cover it: "how long will it take to crack it?" No eye blessing, Ruan Tian Ling smelly face cold hum: "less is a week." "So long?" "It''s fast already!" "For a week, Qi Ruigang thought of a way to deal with Moran!" Ruan Tianling turned and walked to the bathroom: "it''s someone else''s business. Besides, she can''t die!" Jiang Yufei is angry. What is he saying? "Well, Moran is my Savior. She saved me twice, twice!" In response, it was the sound of the bathroom door closing. Ruan Tianling looked back and sighed. He didn''t tell her that Moran had been taken away by Qi Ruigang Moran has passed the critical period, and all that remains is healing. Qijia castle has a medical team, so Qi Ruigang resolutely took her back to the castle. Lying on the bed in the bedroom, Moran was quiet and did not cry or make noise, as if he had compromised his fate. "Lan Lan, it''s better to be at home, don''t you?" Qi Ruigang stood at the head of the bed and asked with a smile. Moran glanced at him: "home? Can you tell me what home is Qi Rui just sat down beside her. He raised his hand and pushed a wisp of hair off her cheek. "Isn''t home a place where there are husbands and wives? We are husband and wife, and this is our home. " "Tell me again what is husband and wife?" Qi Ruigang knew that she was deliberately making trouble for him. He said with a smile: "husband and wife refer to the relationship between a man and a woman after a certain marriage ceremony or legal process. Do you think I''m right? " Moran said with a sarcastic smile: "people who have no feelings, no matter what they say, have no feelings. Your explanation of husband and wife is the coldest and emotionless one. Do you know how I understand couples? " Qi Ruigang Mou color is dim: "how to understand?" "In my opinion, a husband and wife are both willing to live together with each other. No matter how much hurt, how much dispute, or how many changes, they are willing to love each other for a lifetime, to have children with each other, and to live with each other for a lifetime. Qi Ruigang, we are not husband and wife. " Qi Rui just collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, and his cold eyes were dark and deep. Yes, they are not really husband and wife. Because of what Moran said, they didn''t. They are like two hedgehogs tied together, back to back, never embrace, always only hurt. In the past, Qi Ruigang didn''t care about this, but now he can only pretend to care about it in order to make a show. "I guess I didn''t do well enough before, LAN LAN. I''ll try to be a good husband in the future." He said with a hypocritical smile. Moran''s eyes were clear, and she looked at him straight. Qi Ruigang felt a little guilty and embarrassed when she was staring at her pure eyes. Damn it, he found that in front of her, he was getting worse and worse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 "Lan Lan, you don''t trust me?" Qiligang asked with a smile, if he did not look at his cold eyes, his expression, absolutely gentle and affectionate. Moran suddenly cried out to him, "good husband, can you help me sit up?" Qili just didn''t understand her, but he still helped her sit down and put a soft pillow on her back. "Good husband, I want to have water, hot water." "What are you playing with?" Qili just squinted and asked her. Moran said sarcastically, "if you want to be a husband, I will see how much you can do. If you can''t do it, don''t be hypocritical and disgusting! " "It''s not a glass of water. You want to drink it for you." Qi Rui just hooked her lips and went to pick up a hot water with a little hot water. "Would you like me to feed you?" "No." Moran took over the cup in one hand and took a sip. "My hand hurts. You can show me if the wound is cracked." She said, frowning suddenly. Qili just thought she was calling him again. He sat down and a cup of hot water was suddenly splashing on his face - "damn woman!" Qili just jumped up, next second, he hit her neck like lightning. "Bitch, you''re going to die!" He stared at her in a ferocious manner, and his face was full of water. Hot water is not very hot, but it is splashed by people. He thinks it is a great insult! Moran''s fragile neck was pinched by him, and she looked up, and her eyes were meaningless. "You''re right, I''m just looking for death!" "Kill me. Any torture is used on me. I don''t want to live!" "You -" qilui just lifted her hand, wanted to give her a slap, and then he stopped. "It''s not too cheap to kill you?" Moran smiled gracefully: "yes, it''s too cheap for me. You can torture as much as you want. You can rest assured. I am used to it. " Qiligang had a bad face, this is the first time he saw such a woman who likes to be abused. "What, can''t get off, you fall in love with me?" Moran asked with a smile. "Love you, never in your life!" His hand again choked her neck, eyes were black and terrifying, "I will kill you!" Her breath was abruptly cut off -- br > Moran frowned in pain, but she was not in a hurry and begged for mercy. Close her eyes, she waits for death to come Seeing her look, Qi Ruigang was very upset. This woman, is not afraid of pain, fear of death, fear of any torture. Why did she suddenly be afraid of anything? Qili just suddenly closed back, Moran a cough. "It''s too cheap to kill you. I will keep your life and torture you slowly!" He spoke with a cruel voice. Moran looked up weakly, and she smiled and said, "I will torture myself without you..." She said, reaching out her hand behind her back, she pulled off the gauze that was attached to her -- the wound that has not recovered has split and the blood gurgles out Qili just had enlarged his pupil. He stared at the blood on her back, and his face was very blue and horrible. Moran, half weak, lay down and showed him the bloody side. "When it comes to hearing that the amount of bleeding exceeds 40% of the total blood, people are prone to death. I have shed a lot of blood, now it is not 40 percent, enough to die? " She looked at him on her side, and asked with a smile. The blue ribs on Qiligang''s forehead beat in convex. His face was cold, a big palm extended and he suddenly pressed it on her wound -- br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 "Well..." Moran snorted, and the sudden pain almost made her faint. Her face was pale and sweat was oozing from her forehead. "Yes, just like this Try your best, hold on a little longer, and I''ll be free... " At this time, she could say such a thing with a smile! Qi Ruigang was angry, and his hands were infected with bright red blood. Moran didn''t even have the strength to clench her fist. She gritted her teeth to prevent herself from fainting. It seemed that she was fighting with him to see who could hold on to the end! The blood has infected the pillow again. White pillow, bright red blood, look good dazzling! "Cheap man!" Qi Rui just swished back his hand and roared in anger. Moran weak smile, she looked at him sarcastically, in ridicule he dare not kill her. "When I get the chip, I will let you die, I swear!" Qi Rui just pointed at her and said fiercely. He didn''t know whether he was speaking to her or to himself. "You It won''t kill me... " Moran opened his lips slightly, and his weak voice was more convincing than his roar. Qi Rui just can''t be angry. Today is the most angry day in his life. "Then we''ll see." He turned sinister, strode to open the door and went out, and closed the door with force! As soon as he left, Moran''s eyes became empty. In fact, it''s good to die like this But she and happiness did not embrace once, she really want to know, what is the taste of happiness. The one who just closed the door was pushed away quickly. The doctor and the maid rushed in. "My God," exclaimed a doctor, "how could it be like this?" Moran raised his heavy eyelids and said weakly, "he wants to kill me..." Everyone knows who he is. Moran was not tortured for a day or two. But this time it was the bloodiest. And she is still a patient, Qi Ruigang even patients are not let go, the people present feel that he is not a person! "Was it made by the eldest young master?" A maid asked with tears in her eyes. Moran blinked sobbing: "it''s him But I''m used to... " "Grandma, don''t talk, you must hold on, you will be OK!" The maid sobbed, and the others wept. The doctor and the maid quickly rescued her, and soon the wound was stitched back on, and the bloody sheets, pillows, and clothes were removed. They gave her blood transfusion, a long time busy Qi Rui just slammed the door out, angrily walked around the castle! His chest is burning with anger, but there is no place to vent! Moran that cheap woman, dead woman, one day he will kill her, will let her kneel down to beg for mercy! There are a hundred, a thousand ways he tortures people. When he gets the chip, he''ll use it all on her, yes, all on her! Although he thought so, Qi Ruigang was still very angry. He didn''t know what he was angry about. He was angry anyway. Finally, he stopped and lit a cigarette and smoked it fiercely! During this time, Moran was cruelly abused by him, which has been spread all over the castle. The secret could not be kept when there were too many people. In addition, he tortured Moran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 So every time we meet such news, we will say it to people, and then secretly curse Qi Ruigang. This time, the situation was a little serious, and things spread like the wind in the castle. Qi Rui had just smoked a few cigarettes before her anger gradually subsided. His hands were covered with blood, and he looked out of the way. There''s a sprinkler on the grass. It''s not on yet. He went to a sprinkler and tried to turn on the tap and wash his hands. A servant hiding in the dark bravely turned on the switch secretly -- the static sprinkler suddenly turned on at high speed! Qi Ruigang even if quickly dodged, or was sprayed all over the water. "Damn it, who did it?" He growled in anger. Another sprinkler spurted water. He dodged to the other side and was sprayed by another one Many sprinklers were installed on the grass, and he was sprayed when he hid there. By the time he came out of the grass, he was wet through. The servant in the dark had already sneaked away, and he had avenged his grandmother. Qi Ruigang didn''t find the man who made him drenched in water. He was angry again. He went back to his castle and changed his clothes. In fact, he and Moran''s room has always been separate, rarely live together. After changing his clothes, he told a servant, "call me the doctor!" "Yes, young master." Qi Rui just sat downstairs and waited for a while when the female doctor came down from upstairs. "Mr. Qi, are you looking for me?" The woman doctor put her hands in her white coat and asked him lightly. Qi Rui just drank hot tea and asked her, "how is the situation?" "You mean your wife? Her condition is very bad. " Qi Ruigang raised his eyelids slightly, "what do you mean?" The female doctor helped the black frame eyes on the bridge of the nose and said regretfully. "Her body is very weak, and now she has a lot of blood loss, and the wound is open, so she is likely to be infected. She has no instinct to survive, so her life will be in danger at any time. Mr. Qi, I don''t think your wife can have any problems or be stimulated in the coming week, otherwise her body will really collapse completely "So weak?" Qi Ruigang asked with disbelief. For him, even if he is shot today, he can still go to work tomorrow. Moran has been recuperating for several days. Why is she still so fragile? The woman doctor is willing to help Moran, she deliberately exaggerates everything possible. "You know, her constitution is different from that of ordinary people. She is a fragile glass doll. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will crash. She is really fragile Qi Ruigang frowned slightly, apparently believing a little. "Try your best to cure her and not to have any accidents!" The woman doctor is not his servant and doesn''t have to worry about her so much, "I can try to cure her. But you can''t hurt her any more, or God won''t save her. " "Are you preaching to me?" Qi Ruigang squinted coldly. The woman doctor was guilty and said, "no, I''m just telling the truth. If her health doesn''t heal, I''m afraid you''ll blame me. Your wife is not awake now. Can I go on and take care of her? " Qi Rui just waved coldly: "go." Relieved, the woman doctor went upstairs. *********** JIANG Yufei said that Ruan Tianling didn''t agree with her to visit Moran in the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 Jiang Yufei says that Ruan Tianling doesn''t agree with her to visit Moran in the hospital. And he himself is sitting in front of the computer, has been busy cracking the password. Jiang Yufei sits opposite him. She lies on her desk, bored. "Don''t let me go. Call me. Let me call and ask about the situation." She said bitterly. Her cell phone was lost at the party that day. Then she couldn''t remember kiritsen''s number, so she couldn''t even call to ask about the situation. Ruan Tianling ignored her and kept busy. Jiang Yufei talked all afternoon and his mouth was dry. She took his cup, drank it in one breath, and put it back to him. "Ruan Tianling, give me your mobile phone, or I will be angry!" The man finally moved, but picked up the cup to drink tea. There was no water in the cup "Go and soak me up again." He put down his glass and kept busy. "Well, I''ll go right away." Jiang Yufei made tea for him and handed it to him respectfully. "Honey, your tea." Ruan Tian Ling glanced at him and said, "it''s too hot." "Never mind. I''ll blow it for you." She blew with her mouth and fanned it with her palms, which soon cooled the tea. "It''s not hot. Drink it." Ruan Tianling took a drink, and then he was busy. Jiang Yufei asked tentatively: "where''s the mobile phone?" "What cell phone?" Ruan Tianling stops and looks at her. "Tea has also been drunk. Should I have my mobile phone?" "Did I say to give it to you?" Jiang Yufei was angry, "Ruan Tianling, you can''t be like this! Give me your cell phone quickly, or I will be angry! " Ruan Tianling slightly hook corners of the mouth, thin lips slowly spit out two words. "No -- give --" JIANG Yufei was angry: "are you going to give it or not?" "No "You..." "I''m busy. Go and play by yourself. Don''t disturb me." Ruan Tianling said impolitely, and then continued to communicate with a pair of boring programs. Jiang Yufei suddenly picked up the tea cup. She really wanted to pour the tea down from his head. Forget it, it''s a waste of water. She just gulped out the tea, left him an empty cup, and then left angrily. Looking at her back, Ruan Tianling helplessly smiles. Jiang Yufei angrily went downstairs, there was no one downstairs. She walked outside. There was no one in the garden, and no one at the gate! "Hello, sister-in-law!" Two door gods stood at the door. Seeing her coming, they respectfully said hello to her. Jiang Yufei said with a friendly smile: "I want to go out for a walk and come back soon." "Sister in law, the boss said you can''t go out without his orders." "He said he wanted to eat my spicy shrimp. I went out and bought it for him." A door God immediately took a walkie talkie and said, "go and buy some Jin shrimp. My sister-in-law is going to make spicy shrimp for the boss." Jiang Yufei: "What else do you need, sister-in-law?" "A catty of green pepper." "Another Jin of green pepper." "Onion, ginger and garlic." She said, she said, the door god repeated. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "invite the third young master of Qi''s family again, and I''ll invite him to dinner." This time, the door god did not repeat her words. "Sister in law, I have to ask the boss for this." "He agreed, really." Jiang Yufei never blinks when she lies. The door god is not so good to flicker, "I''ll check with the boss first." "No more!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Jiang Yufei turned around and left. Ruan Tianling was really angry with her. He won''t let her leave here. She can understand his practice, but why not let her contact Moran and let her know about Moran? She promised Moran to visit her when she was free and help her get rid of Qi Ruigang. As a result, Ruan Tianling isolated her from the world, and she could do nothing. Jiang Yufei angrily returned to the bedroom, picked up the phone and dialed Ansen''s number. "Mommy, is that you?" Soon the phone was connected, and Anson''s voice of joy rang out. "Honey, Mommy''s asking for a favor." "What''s up?" "Tell me your adoptive father''s phone number. I have something to do with him." "OK..." Anson was about to say the number when the call broke down. Jiang Yufei called him suspiciously: "Anson, what''s the matter? Are you still there? " "Anson?" No one responded to her. What''s going on? Why is there no sound all of a sudden? Not even a beep Jiang Yufei hangs up the phone and frowns to find Ruan Tianling. "Ruan Tianling, what do you mean?" Striding to him, she said angrily, "why don''t you let me find kirisan, why don''t you let me visit Moran! Why don''t you allow me to make a phone call! If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I''m not finished with you! " Ruan Tianling stops and slowly stands up. He''s a lot taller than her, so he looks down on her. "Want to know why?" He asked softly. "Yes Jiang Yufei raised her chin and her eyes were firm. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dark. When he comes closer to her, Jiang Yufei takes a step back "Tell me, who are you most concerned about these days?" He asked. Moran. " "You know it''s someone else. How long have you ignored me "I didn''t ignore you..." "How much do you spend on me every day?" "I..." Ruan Tianling has forced her to a corner, she has no way to go. The man raised his hands on both sides of her and trapped her between him and the wall. "No more?" He asked, squinting darkly. Jiang Yufei speechless way: "I care about Moran, you are also jealous?" "Yes Ruan Tianling answered without hesitation. Moran''s situation is different now. She is very dangerous. Qi Ruigang will hurt her at any time... " "What can you do when you go?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. Jiang Yufei frowned: "protect her, of course." "What are you doing to protect her? You forget the consequences of your approach to Qi Ruigang? Is she protecting you? " Jiang Yufei was stunned. Yeah, it was Moran who protected her twice It is because of this that she hopes to protect her once again, so that she will not be hurt again. "Even if I can''t protect her, at least let me know what she''s like now." "She''s fine. You don''t have to worry about it." "I want to talk to her..." "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tian said in a sharp voice, "now what you want to do is not care about anyone, care about anyone, but only care about me! How long have you ignored me?! Since you wake up, you care about this and that. When did you care about me? " Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes tremble, looking at Ruan Tianling''s ups and downs of the chest, her heart suddenly some uncomfortable. "I thought you knew everything if I didn''t say it." "I don''t understand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Ruan Tianling, like a jealous child, said angrily, "I''m not a worm in your stomach. I don''t know what you think, and I''m not sure! So I want you to put aside everything and just care about me Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly. She said in a soft voice, "I always care about you..." "But I want the absolute, the only, the whole!" Now it''s urgent... " "I don''t care!" Ruan Tianling gave full play to his unreasonable behavior, "no matter how urgent the situation is, I want you to only care about me! Jiang Yufei, I can do it. Why can''t you do it? " Yeah, why can''t she? Because she is different from him, she is not an absolute person. "Ruan Tianling, you know I love you, but you can''t ask me to give up everything and only care about you. If there were no such problems, I would only care about you. But now the situation is different... " "I only ask you, do you care about me alone, just now!" Ruan Tianling interrupted her in a cold voice. Jiang Yufei''s eyes light into his dark eyes, her heartstrings suddenly tremble. His appearance reminded her of him on a cruise ship three years ago. At that time, he wanted to love her, but also hated her. He didn''t know what to do, so he chose to go to the extreme and die with her Three years later, however, he has not changed. Jiang Yufei raised her hand and caressed his cheek, "Ruan Tianling, I love you very much and care about you very much. But You believe in the kind of absolute, can not tolerate the slightest neglect of love, I still can not do. Don''t take it too seriously, OK? Relax yourself properly and don''t put too much pressure on yourself... " Before she finished her words, she was pinched by him! Ruan Tianling Mou color you cold, "you can''t do it?" He asked in a very light voice, but she felt a strong danger. Jiang Yufei quickly explained: "I didn''t mean that, I just said, I can''t help but care about other things, other people..." "Now I want you to only care about me, in an emergency now, only care about me, can you do it?" He approached her and asked in a tense tone. Jiang Yufei understood his meaning immediately. The more you care about him in this situation, the more you can show her love for him. What would he do if she said she couldn''t? Jiang Yufei remembers the explosion on a cruise ship three years ago Her body trembled. I was afraid that he would do something extreme. Since he doesn''t allow her to go out, she just cares about him. "Answer me!" Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and asked, but his eyes were shaking. He was also afraid of her answer, and even more afraid of forcing her into a hurry Jiang Yufei sighs, how can she fall in love with such a man? "I think I can do it." She said softly. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and seemed to be unable to believe it. "What do you say?" He asked uncertainly. Jiang Yufei hooked up his neck and bit his lips with force. This is punishment. "Don''t say good words twice!" Ruan Tianling suddenly tightened her waist, so that there was no gap between the two. "I heard it all. You said you could do it! Jiang Yufei, from now on, you can only have me in your heart. Don''t think about other people! " Jiang Yufei murmured in his heart, I don''t say, do you know who I am thinking? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Ruan Tianling seems to see her mind, eyes suddenly showed a threatening light. Jiang Yufei quickly pulled back to her mind: "OK, I don''t want other people, OK?" "You said it yourself!" "Yes, I said it myself, um..." Ruan Tianling can''t wait to kiss her lips, his tongue strong squeeze in, almost reached her throat there. He pressed her tightly on the wall, and he kissed her without fear - his hands swam on her and ate her a meal of tofu. After a long time, he reluctantly let her go. Jiang Yufei was lying on his body panting. Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. Jiang Yufei thought he wanted to do it again. She asked him with a red face, "are you not busy?" "There are more important things now!" Jiang Yufei blushed shyly. What''s more important is an excuse. It''s clearly what he thinks Ruan Tianling put her on the bed, he picked up the phone and dialed a number: "take all the things I want." Jiang Yufei looks up in doubt. What does he want? Ruan Tianling put away her mobile phone and reached for the top of her hair. "I''ll give you something to make sure you''re not bored these days." "What?" "I''ll find out in a minute." At this time, the door was knocked, outside sounded a man''s voice: "boss, you have everything you want." Ruan Tianling went to open the door, and then carried a big bag back. He sat down beside Jiang Yufei, put the bag on the bed and took out the things one by one. Wool?! It''s wool?! And some silver needles for knitting sweaters Ruan Tianling piled a lot of wool balls on the bed and said with a smile, "the scarf I want has never been woven for me. These days, you weave a scarf for me. And knit me another sweater vest Jiang Yufei said speechless: "is this the important thing you said?" Man hook lips smile charming: "well, otherwise what do you think it is?" "Nothing." "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling put her arms around her body, and her thin lips almost stuck to her neck. "I want a scarf. You must weave it for me, or I will never let you go out!" "Are you threatening me?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyebrows. "Well, I''m sexually threatening you. If you don''t weave, do it every day, so that you can''t get out of bed! " "Ruan Tianling -" Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth and looked at him, "I really want to know, in addition to this, your brain also installed some things!" "No, except this one." Ruan Tianling smile evil charm, but low voice sexy. Jiang Yufei''s heart couldn''t help but feel numb, and her face turned red again. "All right, go ahead and do it. I''ll knit it for you." "No hurry. I''ll watch you weave." "Are you bored?" "No matter what I do with you, it''s not boring." Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and laughed. Her eyes were full of smiles. ************* compared with their happiness, Moran''s life is bleak. After sleeping all day and night, she opened her eyes and woke up to find it was the next morning. The maid who took care of her fell asleep in the chair beside the bed. Moran tried to prop up her body, but fell down powerless. The maid was awakened by her slight movement, and she opened her eyes. "Grandma, you wake up! Thirsty or not? Does it hurt? " Asked the maid incoherently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "Grandma, you wake up! Thirsty or not? Does it hurt? " Asked the maid incoherently. "Pour me a glass of water," Moran said with a smile "Good!" The maid took care of her and drank water. She said, "find a wheelchair. I''ll go downstairs." The maid was startled: "Granny, you are weak now. You can''t move around!" "Listen to me." Moran''s attitude was firm. She hated to lie down, and she had been sick in bed long enough in her life. She wants to be a healthy Moran, her life can''t be so gloomy. The maid had no choice but to find a wheelchair and put a thick blanket on it. Holding her in a wheelchair, the maid found a blanket to cover her knee. "I want to wash." Moran asked again. After washing, she even put on a light make-up. It is said that women should be beautiful for themselves from today on. "You are beautiful today, granny Infected with her positive mood, the maid couldn''t help smiling happily. "Come on, go downstairs," Moran said with a smile "Wait a minute." The maid found a white shawl and put it on her. Now it''s just autumn, and it''s not cold. However, Moran was weak and easily chilly. So covered with a blanket, she didn''t feel hot. The maid pushed her out of the bedroom and happened to meet Qi Ruigang who came out of the study. "Good morning, young master." The maid said hello to him carefully. Qi Ruigang''s eyes fall on Moran. Although she looks pale, her spirit looks good. The man sarcastically crooked lips: "yesterday was not a pair of dying appearance, today is vigorous and vigorous again? Lanlan, you remind me of something. Guess what it is? " Moran looked at him faintly, did not answer. "Xiaoqiang --" Qi Rui just laughed, "do you know who Xiaoqiang is?" "Of course, it''s your relatives." Moran said with a light smile. Qi Rui was just choked white by her, and her face suddenly became ugly. But the maid couldn''t help but smile Moran asked, "isn''t it?" "Your mouth is getting worse." Qi Rui just stares at her. Moran said with a smile: "good husband, I want to go downstairs, can you hold me down?" It didn''t seem to occur to her that she would suddenly ask for it. Qi Ruigang and the maid were stunned. "It''s ok if you don''t hold it." Moran side head said to the maid, "go and find more servants to help." "Yes, grandmothers and grandmothers..." "Wait a minute." Qi Rui just stepped forward and held her horizontally. "How can I refuse my wife''s request?" His smile to Moran is meaningful, Moran is always a look of indifference. Qi Rui just held her down a few steps, he suddenly did not go. "What would you do if I let go of my hand gently?" He asked with a cold smile. Moran''s clear eyes looked into his eyes: "do not let go is a dog!" Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy: "are you really afraid?" "Qi Ruigang, there is nothing in the world that I am afraid of." Moran elegant smile, her delicate facial features, suddenly become more beautiful. It''s like there''s a light coming out. It is confident, calm, out of the mud and not dye the light. Qi Ruigang''s expression was in a trance for a moment, but he soon recovered to a cold and harsh look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 He chuckled: "Lan Lan, don''t I know you? You are timid by nature. If you are not afraid of anything, you will endure my torment all these years? Now you just have a hard mouth. In fact, you are afraid of death. You are afraid to die! " "Yes, I am afraid of death. You can let go and give me a good scare. Maybe I''ll be really scared. " Moran not only did not say some soft words, but also used provocation to him. Qi Ruigang has a feeling that he can''t get out of the tiger. "Are you not afraid?" "I don''t know. If you let go, maybe I''m afraid." "You think I dare not!" Qi Ruigang''s face is gloomy, this bitch, she should not think that he dare not kill her! "Of course you dare. I never doubt what you say." Moran said indifferently. There was no fear in her expression! Qi Rui just a cold smile, today he does not let go, he is not a man! Let go of the hand suddenly - but not at the same time! Holding her knee bent under the consciousness of the first release, put the hand behind her, but a second late. Moran''s feet landed on the ground first. However, her body lost balance and was about to fall downstairs. at the moment of her fall, Qi Ruigang grabbed her arm and pulled hard, and her body hit his hard chest. His strong masculinity filled her mouth and nose, and Moran frowned with disgust. "You are indeed a good husband, and you will not forget to give me a hand at the crucial moment." Moran said with a sarcastic smile. Qi Rui just frustrated, angry! "I won''t kill you. I''ll save your life and get the chip back!" He shook her hand away, and Moran''s body hit the railing. When she stabilized her body, Qi Ruigang had strode downstairs. "Little grandma, are you ok?" The maid hurried up to help her and asked. "I''m fine." Moran shook his head lightly. The scene just now was so breathtaking that the maid almost stopped her heartbeat. But Moran''s reaction is very indifferent The maid looked at her strangely, and her grandmother seemed to be different. The whole person is like a completely new person A good breakfast has been laid out on the table. The maid pushed Moran to the table. "Grandma, what do you want? I''ll get it for you." "Just give me a bowl of porridge." "OK." Qi Rui just answered the phone in the living room. When he came over, Moran was already eating. The man sat opposite her. He took a gloomy look at her, then picked up a knife and fork for dinner "Achiao -" Moran suddenly sneezed. "A-choo-a-choo -" she sneezed two more times. Qi Rui just has a habit of cleanliness. Who knows if her saliva splashes on the food. He put down his knife and fork heavily, and his voice was cold: "change it all!" "Yes The servant quickly removed the food and replaced it with a new one. Moran did not let her food, she ate millet porridge slowly with a spoon, and did not look at Qi Ruigang from the beginning to the end. I don''t know why. Qi Ruigang can''t stand Moran now. He is used to male chauvinism, and is not used to her indifference and neglect. He clapped his hand on the table, and his voice was sinister: "you mean it! Moran, I warn you, don''t challenge my bottom line again and again "What did I mean?" Moran looked up innocently, "Qi Ruigang, I know you are powerful. Before you hit me, you never had a reason." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 "Hit me when I''m happy and hit me when I''m not happy. In fact, I''ve been used to it for a long time. Now if you want to punish me, you can do it at any time. You don''t have to threaten me again and again Moran is really not afraid of death, every time deliberately aroused his anger. Qi Rui just stood up and kicked the chair over. "Well, I won''t say, I''ll do it! I don''t believe I can''t deal with you! " He strode to her side and pushed the wheelchair out. "The eldest young master, the eldest and youngest grandmothers are not in good health. Please hold your hand high." A maid came to grab the wheelchair and was kicked out. "Go away, I''m not in charge of your work yet!" His gloomy expression made no one dare to ask for help. Mo LAN droops a light smile, she is always the most indifferent calm that person. Qi Rui just can''t see her like this, he is more and more angry! He quickly pushed her to the shooting range. He ordered the servant in a cold voice, "bring me my gun!" The servant gingerly handed him the shotgun, and he loaded it and held it to aim at Moran -- "young master, don''t do it!" A servant screamed in horror. His evil spirit smile: "you''d better shut up for me, or the bullet missed, it''s all your fault!" Moran sat calmly. She looked at him indifferently, "are you going to shoot me? Come on, I just don''t want to live. " "Well, I''ll do it for you." Qi Rui just spits out cold. They were separated by a distance of seven or eight meters, Qi Ruigang aimed at her and fired a shot without hesitation! "Bang -" "ah --" the gunshot sounded, accompanied by the shrieks of the servants. The bullet hit a target on Moran''s side, not her. Moran''s hand on her knee tightened slightly, saying that she was not nervous was false, but she did not show anything. See her expression does not have a trace of panic color, Qi Ruigang evil squint. Moran sneered: "your shooting method is too inaccurate, I am such a big target, you can''t aim?" "Bang -" another shot hit the soil under her feet. Moran laughed more ironically: "Qi Ruigang, are you deliberately not aiming, or are you really bad at shooting? Otherwise, if you get closer, you''ll have a higher percentage. " "Bitch!" Qi Rui has just fired two shots at her side in a row, and then he strides forward, and the muzzle of the gun is against her forehead. "Do you think I dare to shoot?" He gritted his teeth and growled, and there was a look of cruelty in his eyes. Moran saw the killing in his eyes, and she knew that he was going to shoot this time. "Go ahead." She closed her eyes slowly. Qi Rui just pulled the trigger -- as a result, there were no bullets Moran broke out in a cold sweat, and she laughed: "Qi Ruigang, where is your ferocity? Now you make me feel more and more women. " Qi Ruigang has always been ruthless and never does anything about women''s benevolence. But these two days, he is really a coward in front of Moran. According to his previous character, he had already shot her, where round to get her to laugh at him and satirize him. He grabbed Moran''s arm and dragged her to the pond on the edge! "Not afraid of death, are you? I want to see if you are really not afraid of death He doesn''t believe it. She really doesn''t feel scared. As long as she was afraid of fear and would beg for mercy, he would let her go. All he wanted was her fear. But this damned woman, why is she afraid of nothing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Moran stumbled forward by him. She was already very weak, and when she got to the pond, she felt all over her body. Qi Rui just kicked on her knee, and she fell on her knees. He grabbed her hair and forced her head into the water - the sudden lack of oxygen made Moran struggle subconsciously. Qi Ruigang showed a proud smile. Soon, she did not struggle, quietly buried her face in the water, a look waiting for death. Qi Ruigang grabs her head and Moran breathes in. "Ah -" he sneered and pressed her head down again. "Afraid?" He pressed her and asked coldly. Moran had nothing to do but hold on to the edge of the pond. "As long as you move, I''ll let you out!" "Otherwise, you will be suffocated in it!" She didn''t react at all. Qi Ruigang''s expression became colder and colder. 30 seconds passed, one minute passed Two minutes Moran''s grip on the edge of the pond was slowly loosening. Three minutes Four minutes Qi Ruigang couldn''t see anything about her. Her hair was floating on the water like seaweed. She looks like a floating corpse in the water Qi Ruigang''s heart suddenly tightens, he grabs her head in a hurry. Moran''s eyes are closed and her face is as pale as the face of a dead man. He slapped her in the face, her body fell down, but there was no sign of waking up. "Ah, grandma is dead -" a servant cried out in horror. Dead? These two words are like a heavy hammer, hitting his heart quietly. Are you dead She dares to die He hasn''t got the chip yet. She dares to die! Qi Ruigang immediately gave her artificial respiration, he pressed her chest hard, and squeezed her nose to constantly breathe for her After working for a while, Moran finally coughed. "Granny big and little is alive, alive..." Moran youyou opened her eyes and turned to Qi Ruigang''s expressionless face. He grabbed her hair and said, "Why are you still reluctant to die? You''re not afraid of anything. What are you doing here? " The servant on the edge is speechless. It is clear that he robbed the old and the young grannies back to life Moran didn''t know he gave her artificial respiration. She blinked her eyes and said weakly, "you can continue..." Qi Ruigang''s chest suddenly rises a fury, he suddenly forcefully kisses her lips! He smothered her fiercely and didn''t give her any chance to breathe! Finally, Moran was out of oxygen again and passed out ************* the female doctor put an oxygen mask on Moran and put some drops on it. After dealing with her affairs, she turned and could no longer suppress her anger and said, "Mr. Qi, as I said, your wife can''t be hurt any more. If you continue to hurt her, she will die! " Qi Ruigang''s expression was gloomy. He said coldly, "when you''re finished, go out to me!" "I don''t want her condition to get worse!" The female doctor dropped a word and left angrily. Qi Ruigang''s face was more gloomy. He was staring at Moran''s face with cold eyes. This damned woman, why is she not afraid to die, why suddenly changed? Qi Rui just couldn''t understand her abnormality these two days, until a servant pushed the door in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 "Young master, this is your letter." The servant handed him an envelope. Qi Rui just took it over and opened it -- this is a subpoena from the court. It turns out that qiruisen sued him, accusing him of long-term abuse of Moran, and asked the court to sentence them away. Qi Ruigang cold smile, his sinister eyes to Mo LAN. He finally understood her abnormal behavior in the past two days, and why she kept provoking him. She wanted him to do something to her. When she went to court, she could use the scars on her body as evidence and bite him in turn. In order to win the lawsuit, she was so bold that she didn''t even want her life. Last time she cheated him and got the chip easily. This time he almost fell for her again! This damned woman, when did she become so smart? Qi Rui just eyes color to look at her, he found that although they get along with seven years of time, but he still did not see through her this person. Well, Moran, you''ve succeeded in arousing my interest Jiang Yufei weaves a scarf, and then she stares out the window in a daze. In order to be able to see her at any time, Ruan Tianling let people put a very large and comfortable sofa in the study. Jiang Yufei is lying on it, covered with a thin blanket, surrounded by woollen balls. Ruan Tianling raised his eyes and saw her in a daze. He asked, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just a little worried about Moran." Ruan Tianling thin lips slightly. Jiang Yufei said in a low voice: "if I hadn''t seen Moran''s experience with my own eyes, I couldn''t imagine that there would be such a cruel husband in this world. If Moran doesn''t get rid of him for a day, I can''t help worrying that something will happen to her Ruan Tianling comforted her and said, "she and Qi Ruigang have been together for seven years. Although there are many minor injuries, Qi Ruigang has never thought of killing her. Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to her. Besides, the chip is in our hands. Now he can only exchange the chip with Moran. Before he gets the chip, he doesn''t dare to attack her "Do we have to trade chips for Moran?" Jiang Yufei asked him sideways. "It doesn''t matter if she''s alive or dead." Of course not. It''s just that Moran tried hard to get the chip, and he has to return it so easily. " Ruan Tianling scratched his lips: "not necessarily. I want Qi Ruigang to have no money and money. I said, I won''t let him go Wang dares to pay the price of his woman! "I believe you." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile, and suddenly she said with emotion: "I thought you were the worst husband in the world before, but compared with Qi Ruigang, I found you were just too good." Ruan Tianling immediately became angry, "Jiang Yufei, can he compare with me?" Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile, "he can''t compare with you." "Why do you compare me to him?" Men are still dissatisfied. Jiang Yufei murmured: "it''s just a sudden feeling..." "No emotion!" "Oh, don''t make any noise. I made a wrong stitch just now." Ruan Tianling: ************* Moran was in a coma for a day and turned to wake up. She opened her eyes and saw Qi Ruigang sitting on the side. There was only a dim wall lamp in the room. He turned his back to the light, half of his face was hidden in the shadow, and his expression was cold and terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Moran was taken aback by his appearance, but she soon regained her composure. "Awake?" Qi Rui just cold voice, he raised his hand to hold her chin, sneer: "how do you intend to anger me?" Moran blinked. How could he know what she was thinking? "I don''t want to irritate you. You are narrow-minded, ruthless and uncertain. If I don''t anger you, you will still get angry for no reason." Very good, in her eyes, he was narrow-minded, ruthless, character is still uncertain. "What kind of person do you think I am?" He asked softly. Moran is not a guest: "arrogant, suspicious, sick, cold-blooded cruel, murderous, lawless, ruthless, heartless..." Every time she said a word, Qi Ruigang''s face was ugly. After more than a dozen words in one breath, Moran slowed down and went on to say, "and you are also human and brute, hypocritical, mean, domineering, depending on the strong and the weak, and being cruel to the rich..." "Enough!" Qi Rui just stood up. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you a language major?" "In fact, my Chinese is very poor, so I can only think of these words to describe you," Moran said with a light smile What she means is, she''s not so much of a description?! Qi Rui was so angry that he turned around and took off the whip and whipped it in the air! "Damned woman, you just don''t smoke and abuse When he raised his whip, he was about to whip at her -- Mo Lan''s eyes were cold and did not dodge at all. Qi Rui just held up the whip, but did not start. "Why not Moran asked sarcastically. Qi Rui Gang sneered: "you are deliberately irritating me, so that I can hurt you." "You know that garrison will go to the court to sue. You want to hurt yourself, and you want to bite me back, don''t you?" Mo LAN Mou color micro motion, her mind was seen by him. Yes, she did. Didn''t he say she was still delusional? Then she let him do it, to see if she has delusion, or if he really hurt her. As long as she was injured, she would try to make the wound worse. She went to court a few days later to see if she would not bite him! Anyway, if you can deal with him, her life can be abandoned! "Ha ha, I guessed it right?" Qi Rui just laughed, "Lan Lan, now I can tell you clearly that I will not hurt you before going to court. When I win I''ll torture you to death "Cowards!" Moran sneered scornfully. Qi Ruigang''s face turned livid. "What are you talking about?" "I said you were a coward. Are you so afraid of losing a lawsuit? That''s not your style. You don''t kill people and never care about the consequences? Qi Ruigang, are you reluctant to kill me, or are you really a coward? " Moran was extremely sarcastic. Qi Ruigang''s anger was ignited instantly! He was originally a narrow-minded man who could not bear a little breath and could not hold any sand. Moran said that to him, he can bear this tone, he is not a man! "Pa --" "Kuang Dang --" he whipped it hard, accompanied by the sound of the broken glass. His whip whipped the glass on the bedside table -- the cup broke and the pieces splashed! A piece of debris splashed in Moran''s ear. She reached out to twist the fragment and made a cut in her face without hesitation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 A piece of debris splashed in Moran''s ear. She reached out to twist the fragment and made a cut in her face without hesitation Qi Rui just stares at her action in amazement, the brain is confused for a moment. Qirui just saw her ugly face from her eyes. With a bloodstain on her face, Moran threw away the debris and screamed! "Ah - ah -" Qi Ruigang didn''t respond, and all the servants outside the door rushed in. "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" "Get out, get out of here!" Qi Ruigang immediately cried out in anger. All the servants stopped. They saw the wound on Moran''s face and the whip in Qi Ruigang''s hand Everyone''s expression is written with a guess: the eldest young master is hurting his grandmother again. Qi Ruigang naturally understood their ideas. Damn it, for the first time, he felt like he couldn''t argue. "Get out of here!" He yelled angrily. Moran sobbed: "don''t hit me, you kill me, kill me..." "The eldest young master, the eldest and youngest grandmothers are not in good health, please spare her!" The maid who had been looking after Moran for a long time fell on her knees with a plop. "Young master, please let go of the grandmothers..." Another servant knelt down. Then all the servants knelt down and begged him to let Moran go. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were evil: "do you all want to rebel?" "The eldest young master, for so many years, the eldest and youngest grandmothers have been very obedient and never dare to make you angry. Can you just let her go?" "Yes, the eldest young master, the eldest and youngest grandmothers are really pitiful..." "The eldest and youngest grandmothers are very kind. She cares about every servant of us. Please let her go." All the servants were pleading for Moran. The more they were like this, the more they reflected Qi Ruigang''s heinous deeds. He pointed at them with a whip and said angrily, "if you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill you!" "Young master, you are angry on us, please let go of the big and young Granny!" "Young master, please let go of the grandmothers!" Today''s servants have gone to great lengths. Because these days Moran''s experience they all see in the eye, they really can''t bear Qi Ruigang''s cruel and unfeeling. "Well, I''ll kill you!" Qi Rui just raised his whip and whipped them. He has been choking a stomach of gas, which will vent out, naturally not soft. All the servants fell to the ground and howled. Moran couldn''t see it anymore. "Qi Ruigang, have you had enough! Are you going to make your stories of cruelty known to all? " She stood up and yelled angrily. Qi Rui just stopped the action, chest ups and downs: "Moran, I really underestimate you!" "No, I wake up too late." Moran said coldly. If I had thought of resisting him earlier, I would not have suffered so many years in vain. "Wake up?" Qi Rui just squinted. Moran looked at him coldly: "yes. I should have seen your ugly rotten heart early. I should have known you were a heartless person. It''s too late for me to wake up, but I hope it won''t be too late. " Qi Rui just hook lip sneer: "see me this person, what can you do?" "Nature is to get rid of you, the farther away from you, the better!" Qi Ruigang choked on his chest. He suddenly remembered that there was a woman who had said similar things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 You bastard, I feel sick when I see you. Go away, you stay away from me, the further away the better! why should we keep him away? Why? Qi Rui just eye color is congested, he clenched the whip, and then threw the whip on the ground, angrily strode away! Moran was relieved that he was gone. A maid came to her in pain: "grandma, are you ok?" Moran looked at them with guilt: "I''m fine, I''m sorry..." She brought them in on purpose. The aim is to show them the brutal side of Qi Ruigang. She thought that if she really wanted to go to court, she would let the servants testify for her. But they were beaten up "Granny, we''re fine. It''s not a small injury. But your face needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise it is easy to leave scars Several servants went to the medicine box to treat her wound. Moran was moved and guilty. The wound on her face was made by herself. She found that in order to deal with Qi Ruigang, she had been a little bit possessed In front of the bar downstairs, Qi Rui just held the bottle and kept pouring wine. Several wine bottles had been lost on the ground, but he was not drunk. For the first time, he felt that drinking well was a very annoying thing Everything in the room has been cleaned up. Moran was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep. She looked out the window into the night and wondered how long it would last. "Bang -" the door was suddenly pushed open. She looked up and saw Qi Rui just come in drunk. Moran frowned warily: "what are you doing in here?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes were blurred. He was practicing Taiji all the time. "Lan Lan, I want to tell you a secret..." Moran:.... " Qirui just a few steps to her, he wanted to sit down, but sat on the ground. "Why? Does the bed move He patted the edge of the bed, his face full of doubts, "it can move!" "Qiruigang, you''re drunk. Go out!" Moran held up her body in a cold voice. "I''m not drunk!" Qi Rui just tried to support the body, failed several times, he simply sat on the ground can not get up. "What did you say?" He looked at her and asked, "where''s that?" "Let me see, where am I talking about..." "Get out of here!" Moran frowned. Qi Rui just shook his head, he snapped: "my words have not finished, you shut up for me!" Drunk are so fierce, Moran thought how he did not drink to death. "Yes, I remember! I want to tell you a secret... " Moran was not interested in his secret. "Go ahead and go out." Qi Rui just stares at her, full of seriousness. Moran waited for him to say, "go out without saying it!" "I said..." He leaned against the edge of the bed and burped a wine. "No one knows this secret, only I do..." Moran''s curiosity was aroused by him. Qi Ruigang suddenly sneered, "you know? My mom, she''s not my mom, ha ha, my mom, she''s not my mom, ha ha It''s so funny, ha ha... " Moran looked at him in surprise. "What do you mean?" "Ha ha It''s so funny... " Qi Ruigang laughed, but his smile was full of sadness. "Qi Ruigang, you mean the dead old lady Qi is not your mother?" Moran asked tentatively. "Ha ha, it''s funny. This is a joke. It''s so funny..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 Qi Ruigang was immersed in his own thoughts and couldn''t hear what Moran asked. Moran could not help thinking. Is Mrs. Qi really not Qi Ruigang''s biological mother? No, Mrs. Qi is very kind to him. They are so similar. What is not mother and son? However, old lady Qi has been dead for so many years. It is useless to investigate the truth and falsehood now. "Qi Ruigang, your secret is finished, you can go out!" Moran said rudely that she didn''t want to see him at all. Qi Rui just laughed enough. He looked at Moran and said angrily, "this is my territory. Why should I go out! You are my woman. Why should you tell me to go out? " "I''ll ask the servant to help you." Moran raised his hand to ring the servant bell. Qi Ruigang suddenly jumped up, grabbed her hand and pressed her body. Moran was forced down by him, the wound a burst of pain, her eyes black, almost fainting pain. "Go away Go away... " Moran took a breath and made a hard voice. Qi Rui just grabbed her neck -- he roared angrily: "don''t tell me to go away, don''t let me go away, do you hear me!" Moran had been dizzy, now can''t breathe, she is more uncomfortable want to die. "Do you hear me?" Qi Rui just pinched her neck and swayed. "Put Hand... " Moran''s mouth was open and her eyes were turning white. Qi Rui was drunk and didn''t know what he was doing. "Do you hear me? I ask if you hear me!" If she doesn''t answer, he''ll strangle her. "Listen Here we are... " Moran struggled to squeeze out a few words. Qi Rui just this just satisfied smile, he loosed her neck, Moran cough quickly. "What''s the matter with you?" He stares at her and asks. "Cough..." Moran coughed hard, his face flushed, "get up, I''m going to die..." He is so heavy, her back is hurt, she is so painful to be pressed by him. "Dying?" Qi Rui has just wrinkled his bushy eyebrows. The next second, he grabbed her by the shoulder and shook her hard: "don''t die. Do you hear me?" "Don''t die, do you hear me?" Moran''s body is going to be shaken by him This lunatic, insane! "I hear you!" Moran yelled angrily. She grabbed his collar and said angrily, "if you press me again, I will die. Get up for me now!" Qi Rui was in a trance for a moment, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll get up..." He stood up and swayed. Moran quickly got up and kept away from him, "Qi Ruigang, now you can go out. If you don''t go out, I''ll be rude to you!" Get out of here. Don''t let me see you, or I''ll be rude to you! memories overlap. Qi Ruigang seems to see that woman''s face is cold and sharp and scolds him. Qi Ruigang''s face showed a look of fear, and he suddenly fell on his knees - Moran: --- " "Mom, I''m wrong, you hit me, don''t drive me away!" He kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. Moran stares at him in amazement. What is he doing? "Mom, I''m really wrong. Don''t drive me away..." Qi Ruigang is such a big man. He is so scared and helpless as a child. Moran''s face is incredible Did he take her for Mrs. Qi? "What did you do wrong?" She asked tentatively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Are you wrong? What did you do wrong?! "I shouldn''t listen to my mother and I shouldn''t be reluctant to kill McGrady." Kill McGrady?! "Who is McGrady?" Moran asked in amazement. Qi Ruigang''s thoughts were drawn by some kind of memory. He raised his head and looked in a trance. "Tracy Tracy... " He staggered to his feet and looked around. "Where''s McGrady?" His eyes suddenly fell on a large brown toy dog. He jumped up and took the toy dog out of the window. "McGrady, it''s McGrady." He held up the toy dog and giggled at Moran. Is McGrady a dog? Mrs. Qi asked him to kill a dog? Qi Ruigang must be very young at that time. Moran can''t imagine going on, she quickly stopped thinking: "Qi Ruigang, you can go out, I want to rest." "Mom, don''t drive me away!" Qi Ruigang was frightened again. He threw away the toy dog and rushed to hold her and fell down with her. "Mom, don''t drive me away. I''ll obey you. I''ll listen to you." Moran frowned, who is the mother. What''s more, is it disgusting for him to talk about children?! "Qi Ruigang, if you go out now, I will be angry if you don''t go out." Moran''s struggle of disgust. Qi Ruigang hugs her body more tightly and looks more frightened. "No, don''t drive me away, don''t!" Moran was speechless with anger. "I didn''t drive you away. I told you to go back to your room and have a rest." "No, I''m here, I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere!" He shook his head and kept saying don''t drive him away. Moran tried to break his hand, but her strength was no match for him. She was going to let the servants in to help. However, he was afraid that Qi Rui would think of his gaffe after waking up. If the servants saw his gaffe, he would not let them go. She has already implicated them once and can''t do them any more. "Qi Ruigang, have you done enough?" Moran asked, exhausted. In response to her, it was his slight snoring. She looked sideways, and he fell asleep just like this And his hands and feet, still holding her body. Moran can''t be upset. Do you want to sleep with him like this? She was trying to find a servant to come in and carry him away when an idea flashed through her mind. Maybe it''s a good chance to escape. Moran excitedly searched his mobile phone from his body, and then dialed the number of qiruisen. In order to prevent her from contacting with the outside world, the phones in the castle are set to be in only in, not out of the state. Now is a good time for her to get in touch with kirisan. The phone rang several times before it was connected. "Hello?" Qi Ruisen in that end of the deep mouth, obviously he did not expect Qi Rui just will take the initiative to call him. "Larson, it''s me!" Moran covered the phone and deliberately lowered the voice. "Moran?" Qi Ruisen was surprised. "Why did you call?" "Qi Rui was just drunk. I stole his cell phone. Jason, I want to run away. Can I do it now? " Qi Ruisen hesitated and made up his mind to say, "yes, you come out. I''ll wait for you outside." "OK, I''ll be right out..." Moran was shaking with excitement. She hung up the phone, not in a hurry to leave, but to delete the call record, and then put the phone back to Qi Ruigang. * Moran won''t write too much. They will soon turn to the protagonist, and the plot will progress ~ too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 She hung up the phone, not in a hurry to leave, but to delete the call record, and then put the phone back to Qi Ruigang. No, she has to keep her cell phone so that she can contact qiruisen at any time. Mo LAN takes out the mobile phone again to mute mode. But Qi Rui just hugged her tightly, she had only one hand to make strength, and her body was weak, could not pull him away. Moran looked at the hanging bottle on the shelf beside her The needle on the back of her hand had been torn off and was now hanging in the air. Moran reached for the pipe and pulled the bottle off the shelf She held the needle in her injured left hand and the bottle in her uninjured right hand. Well prepared, she put the needle into the back of Qi Ruigang''s hand, and the man woke up with pain. At the same time, he retracted his hands holding her. "You..." "Dong --" Qi Rui just vomited a word, then Moran smashed his head with a bottle. Qi Ruigang''s head was full of pain and dizziness. "You..." "Dong --" again, he had a hole in his forehead, and he fainted. Moran pushed him away and got out of bed. Last time she knocked Qi Ruigang out like this, but he still woke up soon. And he drank so much alcohol with sleeping pills. So, his willpower is amazing. She had never seen him drunk for so many years. Today is the first time. So today is the best time to escape. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. Moran didn''t want to fail. She found a lot of his ties, tied his hands and feet to the bed post, and found tape to seal his mouth. Even if he wakes up, he can''t chase her. Moran is proud of thinking, Qi Rui just as expected opened his eyes. His gloomy and angry eyes stare at her, and his body writhes violently. Moran was startled. Fortunately, she was quick and quickly tied him up, otherwise she would be caught again. Grabbing the bottle, Moran bravely knocks on his forehead. Qi Ruigang''s eyes widened angrily, and his eyes were eager to hold her back -- "Qi Ruigang, you devil, I will never see you again!" Moran gritted his teeth and gave him another hard blow. Then he fainted completely. Don''t dare to delay time. Moran opens the door with her mobile phone. Previously, Qi Ruigang drove away all the servants in order to drink quietly, which facilitated Moran to escape. But you can''t go out like this. There are his bodyguards outside. Moran slipped into a servant''s room, stole a set of maid''s clothes, quickly put on, and found another mask to wear. She put her hand into her pocket, squeezed her cell phone, and walked out in fear "Stop, who are you and how are you wearing a mask?" The guard asked her suspiciously. Moran coughed a few times, and his voice was hoarse: "I have a bad cold. The eldest young master asked me to wear a mask so as not to infect his grandmother. The eldest and youngest grandmothers are not feeling well now. The eldest young master asked me to call a doctor. " "Just call the doctor." "Cough In fact, the eldest young master asked me to treat the disease by the way. He was afraid that I would infect everyone, which would increase the probability of infecting the eldest and youngest grandmothers. " The bodyguard believed her: "you go." Moran covered her mask, coughing and leaving. These two days, in order to protect Moran in a short distance, qiruisen also moved back to the castle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 Moran quickly walked to the gate of the castle where he lived. She was just about to take out her mobile phone to call him. Qiruisen''s voice sounded behind her. "Moran?" Moran looked back in surprise. She pulled off her mask: "it''s me!" He looked around and said, "come with me!" in a low voice With Qi Ruisen leading the way, Moran naturally got into his car and left the castle with him. Looking at the castle more and more far behind, Moran''s eyes filled with tears. Is she finally going to run away from the cage that has besieged her for seven years? Qi Ruisen took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t come back this time. Moran, you''re free. " "I''m free?" Moran asked in disbelief. Qi Ruisen nods heavily, his voice is a little excited: "yes, you are free." Moran suddenly covered his face and cried. She never imagined that she would be free one day. She thought she would be tortured for a lifetime in that cage. Kirisan reached for her and comforted her in silence. Moran cried for a moment. She raised her head and asked him, "where are we going now?" "I''ll take you to Yufei. I''m sorry, I can''t protect you. I have to rely on them. " "They?" "Well, Yufei''s former husband, he has the ability to protect you." Moran was grateful and said to him, "thank you, Rayson. Anyway, I appreciate you Qi Ruisen''s eyes were dark: "no, it''s me who should say thank you. Moran, I''ve done you harm all these years "It''s none of your business." Moran shook his head. "In fact, we have nothing to do with each other. It''s Qi Ruigang''s suspicion." Qi Ruisen knew that she was very kind, but she didn''t blame him. His heart was full of bitterness. He took out a card and handed it to her: "this card is not made in my name. There are ten million in it. You can take it and use it in the future." "No, I can''t..." "You must take it!" "Moran, you have to take it," he said firmly Moran knew that he would not be at ease if she didn''t take it. She had to accept, "thank you." Jiang Yufei lies asleep on the sofa, and Ruan Tianling is still busy cracking the code. Qi Ruigang''s chip was not built. He cracked it for several days, but still failed. All of a sudden, his cell phone rings. It''s qiruisen. Ruan Tianling takes a look at Jiang Yufei and goes to the balcony with her mobile phone. "Hello, what''s up?" After hearing what he said, he nodded and said, "come here, I''ll arrange someone to meet you." After a while, he went back to his study and sat down beside Jiang Yufei. Her movements were quick, and the scarf was half finished. The scarf with fine and soft stitches is as beautiful as the one sold in the shop. Ruan Tianling mouth with a smile, eyes affectionately spoiled looking at her sleeping face. Originally, he was worried about how to save Moran. Now, Moran escaped by himself. The rest is much easier to do Soon, the family will be able to go home. Ruan Tianling leaned over to kiss Jiang Yufei''s lips. Jiang Yufei was awakened by him. She hugged his neck with a smile, and said in a lazy voice, "you wake me up. You will take me to bed." "Don''t sleep for a while. There''s a distinguished guest coming." "Who is coming?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 "You''ll find out in a moment." Ruan Tianling pretended to be mysterious. Jiang Yufei is more and more curious. Which guest is coming? Before long, a subordinate came in and announced that the man had come. Ruan Tianling led Jiang Yufei downstairs and saw Qi Ruisen and Moran downstairs. Jiang Yufei was surprised and said, "how did you come?" She rushed down to Moran and said, "Moran, I didn''t expect you to come." It''s really a distinguished guest. Seeing that she is OK, Jiang Yufei''s worries are gone. Moran said with an apologetic smile, "Yufei, maybe I''ll disturb you for a while." "Moran escaped. I didn''t have a place to put her. I wanted to send her to you," he explained Moran embarrassed way: "I hit Qi Ruigang, and then escaped, but I have no place to go." Jiang Yufei seized her hand and said enthusiastically, "you will live here from now on. He can''t find you." "Will it cause you trouble?" "No!" Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling and asks him, "won''t it?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "no trouble. In fact, Miss Mo escaped by herself and helped us a lot." Jiang Yufei also knows this, "yes, we are thinking about exchanging chips for you. Now that you''re here, we don''t have to hand over the chip. " Moran also smiles, "is that right?" "Well. Moran, you can live here for a while. When we defeat Qi Ruigang, you will be completely free. " Total freedom Moran saw the light of hope for the first time. "Thank you..." Two lines of tears fell down her face. "Thank you so much..." She suddenly fainted! "Moran!" Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen quickly catch her body. Moran is weak in the hospital bed. The doctor has just finished her treatment. "How is she, doctor?" Jiang Yufei asked. "The patient is fine, but she is too weak. She must have a good rest and can''t work hard any more." "OK, we see." Jiang Yufei nodded. We sent the doctor away, and so did kirisan. Jiang Yufei sits by the bed, covers Moran with quilts and instructs the servants to take good care of her. She also exits the room. Ruan Tianling stood at the door and saw her come out. He put his arm around her shoulder: "don''t worry. The doctor said she was OK." "She is so weak that she can stun Qi Ruigang. It''s really not easy to support her all the way here." "Miss Mo is very brave." Ruan Tianling praised. It was the first time he had praised other women, but he was telling the truth. "Well, she''s really brave." Jiang Yufei also smiles. "Let''s go and have a rest." "Good." Qi Rui had just been knocked unconscious and woke up in the middle of the night. He has a strong willpower, always can quickly wake up the brain, and then wake up. Open your eyes and he''s the only one in the spacious bedroom. His hands and feet were tied and could not move. The mouth is also covered with thick tape, can not call people. Moran, that damned woman! How dare she do this to him? How dare she escape! He swore that he would kill her, kill her - Qi Ruigang struggled in anger and wanted to tear his tie. But he was a little weak and couldn''t do his best at all. He struggled in vain and was out of breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 As the sky grew brighter, Qi Ruigang stayed up all night with his eyes open. The maid pushed the door to take care of Moran, and saw that he was bound in big letters The maid screamed with fright. She didn''t go to untie him immediately, but went to inform all the servants. As a result, a group of people rushed into the room and saw Qi Ruigang''s embarrassment. Qi Ruigang vowed that he had never been so cowardly in his life! The servant let him loose, and he sat up with a grim face. "Get out of here. If anyone dares to spread it out, I will kill him!" He roared and the servant disappeared quickly. "Moran -" Qi Rui just gnawed his teeth, "I will not let you go!" He groped for his mobile phone, but found it was missing. Moran took his cell phone? Qi Ruigang suddenly showed a cold smile ************** Nangong Ruyue walks into Nangong Xu''s study and looks for the black USB flash disk as usual. These days, she has searched all over the place, can not find. I don''t know where Nangong Xu put things. On both sides of the wall, there are thick books. Nangong Ruyue gropes around the bookshelf to see if there is any mechanism. She knows all kinds of organs, so she is very skilled in doing it. There was no mechanism on the shelf, so she started with books. Pulling out a thick book, the shelf did not move, she went to extract other books. On the third shelf above her head, there was a row of hardback masterpieces, one of which was a hard gold Bible. Nangong Ruyue''s eyes fell on the Bible, and she suddenly had a strong premonition that there must be something wrong with it. On tiptoe, she pulled it out with great effort, but did not activate any switch. Nangong Ruyue has some doubts. Is she wrong? She was about to put the books back when the servant''s voice rang out: "where have you been, madam?" Oh, no, the servant is looking for her! Nangong Ruyue wanted to put the book back because she was nervous and the height of the bookshelf was too high. As soon as she raised her hand, the book fell off - she was scared to catch it. The book was caught, but something in the book fell down. Thick carpet absorbed the sound of falling things, Nangong Ruyue saw the black U disk on the ground, and the whole person was stunned. It''s hidden in a book! The original book was hollowed out a groove, the U disk is placed in the groove. Nangong Ruyue was so happy that she quickly picked up the USB flash disk, put the books back, and then turned back from the balcony - "Are you in there, ma''am?" The servant knocked on the door of the study. When she was going to open the door to enter, Nangong Ruyue appeared behind her and patted her. The servant turned back, "madam, you scared me to death. Where have you been? " She pointed to the bedroom. "Are you in the bedroom? You didn''t see me. Oh, you''re in the bathroom, aren''t you? " Nangong Ruyue doesn''t answer. She asks her in her eyes. The servant said with a smile, "the master called me to ask you, did you take the medicine on time?" Nangong Ruyue is suffering from severe depression and has been taking medicine these years. But Nangong Xu didn''t know that her depression was getting better. She nodded slightly, then turned back to the bedroom. Lock the door back, she opens the computer, takes out the U disk and plugs it into the interface. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 She is also very curious about the contents of the USB flash disk. However, the password is set on the USB flash disk, so she can''t get in Nangong Ruyue tries to enter the password. Her birthday, Nangong Xu''s birthday, and the dates of some important days all indicate that the password is wrong. She''s not a computer expert. She can''t crack it. Can only so to Yufei, let her to find a way to open the U disk. Moran lived in Jiang Yufei for a day, and his spirit was very good. Jiang Yufei took care of her and ate something. She asked with a smile, "it''s a nice day today. Do you want to go for a walk in the garden?" "No, I want to go back to sleep." Moran said with a smile. "Is it hard to sleep all the time?" "I haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Now the most important thing I want to do is get enough sleep." Jiang Yufei has some heartache for her, "well, you can rest assured of sleep, sleep as long as you want." "Well, I will." Moran nodded and laughed. "I won''t disturb you. You can have a rest." Jiang Yufei exits the room and Moran lies down comfortably and continues to sleep. For seven years, her nerves have not relaxed. Now, she just wants to go to sleep. Jiang Yufei went to Ruan Tianling''s study again. He was on the phone. His computer was turned off. Jiang Yufei was a little strange. After all, his computer has not been turned off these days. He said that without cracking the password, you can''t turn off the computer, otherwise you have to crack it again. Jiang Yufei waited for him to finish the phone call and asked him expectantly, "has the password been cracked?" "Almost." Ruan Tianling said ambiguously, in fact, there is no need to crack. "Is it possible to defeat Qi Ruigang soon?" After defeating Qi Ruigang, Nangong Xu lost a strong ally. They''re going to have a strong ally from kirisan. Then they deal with Nangong Xu, and it is not far from the day when everyone is happy. Jiang Yufei wants to be beautiful, but Ruan Tianling has dark eyes. "Yufei." "Well?" "I''ll be free tomorrow. Would you like to make an appointment with the child? How about we go out and play?" Jiang Yufei was stunned, and the joy in her eyes slowly spread out. "Really?" Ruan Tianling got up and went to her. He took her hand and said with a smile, "I haven''t known my child well. I''ll call him out tomorrow and let me do my duty as a father." "Well, I''ll call him in a minute!" Jiang Yufei naturally nodded and agreed. Just thinking of another child, her heart was pricked like a needle. Usually she did not dare to think about him, because every time she thought about it, she felt uncomfortable once. If the child were there, the four of them would be reunited. Ruan Tianling knew what she was thinking. He hugged her body and put his chin on her head. "Yufei, life is always full of frustrations. Don''t think about the sad things. If we have fate with that child, we will find him sooner or later "Well, I understand." Jiang Yufei hugged his body, but his eyes were still moist. Later, Jiang Yufei called Ansel. She explained the purpose to him, and Ansel was silent there. Jiang Yufei was a little nervous. "Anson, what''s the matter with you? Don''t want to go out and play with mom and dad?" Ansel was a little awkward: "no Mommy, I''ll be back early tomorrow morning, and I''ll contact you then. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 "OK, Mommy will wait for you." Jiang Yufei hung up with a smile. She turned to look at Ruan Tianling: "you prepare a gift for the child." Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "gift?" "Yes, you have to prepare a gift for him when you meet him formally." "I am Laozi, he is a son. Where can I prepare a gift for my son Ruan Tianling is a little disdainful. Jiang Yufei was speechless, "Anson is only more than four years old, and has never grown up with his parents. What happened if you prepared him a present? " Ruan Tianling put down the newspaper, frowned and thought, "I don''t know what to send." Jiang Yufei immediately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what you send. What matters is your heart.". Think slowly. I''ll see Moran She got up and left the room. Ruan Tianling was depressed. He had planned to keep her warm. She went to find Moran again. But what is he going to give Ansel? Ansel on the other side of the phone has the same problem. "Master Ansel, all your clothes have been taken out." Ansel stares at the rows of clothes, unsure what to wear tomorrow. "What kind of clothes should I wear when I see an important elder?" He turned his back and asked the bodyguard. Bodyguards don''t understand this very well. "You have to dress formally, so that you can show respect for your elders." "Respect?" The other is his father, and it seems that he should respect him. Anson pointed to a white suit and said, "OK, just wear this one." the bodyguard immediately took out the suit and prepared it for dry cleaning in a moment, then pressed it neatly, and sprayed a faint perfume. "What elder is master Ansel going to see?" The bodyguard couldn''t help asking. "An elder anyway." "If you want to give gifts to your elders." "Gift?" Ansel thought for a moment, nodded in agreement, "it''s time to give a gift." For children, it is proper to give gifts to parents. "What can I give you?" Anson pondered with his little head askew. The last gift for mummy was a carnation and a pair of emerald earrings. What do you want for daddy? Ansel thought for a long time, but did not come up with a good way. "Hello, what gift do you want to give?" The bodyguard respectfully asked: "is the other party a man or a woman?" "Man." The bodyguard immediately laughed, "it''s easy to send a man away..." ********* the next morning, Jiang Yufei got up early to wash and dress up. She didn''t follow the lady style. She specially wore a white shirt, black leather shorts, black silk stockings and black boots. Hair with a curling stick to make a style of big waves, put on a big ring earrings, put on a light make-up, and then tie the shirt hem on the waist, showing a little bit of the waist, suddenly went bold and sexy line. There''s a reason why she''s dressed like this. Because when she married Ruan Tianling, she said that when she had children, she would be a spicy mother. The woman who gave birth to a child is not spicy, how to keep her youth? Jiang Yufei turns around in front of the full-length mirror, and then opens the door with satisfaction. Ruan Tianling was waiting for her downstairs. Seeing her coming down, he suddenly narrowed his eyes in displeasure. "Who made you wear that? It''s ugly. Go and change it! " Jiang Yufei thought he would appreciate it, but her expectation was extinguished by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Jiang Yufei thought he would appreciate it, but her expectation was extinguished by him. "Where is ugliness?" She feels so good. Ruan Tianling stares at her sexy long legs under black stockings and says coldly, "I hate women who wear black stockings most!" Jiang Yufei: His sight fell on her faint waist again. "I hate women who don''t fit the size." It''s not out of size. It''s just a waistband style. Then his sharp eyes were fixed on her curly hair. "A woman with curly hair is the ugliest Jiang Yufei is going to be angry, "where is ugly?" Curly hair looks good, OK Especially this kind of Princess roll with curly hair at the end Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: "curly hair makes you look five or six years old, and looks like a curly dog." "Poodle?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. Ruan Tianling took out her mobile phone and searched for a picture of a curly dog. He got up and went up to her and handed her his cell phone: "look at it for yourself." Jiang Yufei takes over and sees a dog covered with curly hair. It''s really ugly "I''ll change it," she said Ruan Tianling grabs her hand. "There''s no time. That''s it. Don''t wear it like this next time." In fact, Jiang Yufei still likes this dress up very much. Her eyes shine instantly. "Well, next time I won''t wear it." Ruan Tianling cold hum, "you don''t want to be too proud." With that, he untied the hem of her shirt and tied it in her trousers. Originally is the sexy modelling she, took the vulgar line instantaneously. Jiang Yufei is grinding his teeth, Ruan Tianling is a woodlouse... Covering her thin waist, the man satisfied with the hook lip, "so much better, let''s go." Is this really nice? Jiang Yufei reluctantly followed him to the car, Ruan Tianling started the car, followed by several bodyguard cars. They made an appointment with Ansel where and when to meet. Jiang Yufei raises her wrist and looks at her watch. There is still an hour left. "What''s your present for Anson?" She asked him sideways. Ruan Tianling hums coldly and doesn''t answer. "Ruan Tianling, I want to ask you something." It''s in the back. " Jiang Yufei looked sideways and saw a big gift box on the back seat. "What''s such a big gift?" she said with a happy smile "I''ll find out in a minute." Seeing that he didn''t want to reveal, Jiang Yufei decided to share the surprise with her son for a while. Pigeon square. Jiang Yufei and they arrived at their destination first. After waiting for a while, several cars came head-on. The first of these cars was a black Rolls Royce phantom. The car slowly stopped in front of them, the door opened, dressed in a white suit, handsome and lovely Ansel jumped out of the car. Jiang Yufei sees him and opens the door happily. "Don''t forget to bring the gift." She told Ruan Tianling, people quickly get out of the car. Ruan Tianling is not happy. She will ignore him when she sees Moran, and she will ignore him when she sees a little fart child. Where does she rank him? "Anson "Mommy!" Several days did not meet mother and son two embrace each other, Jiang Yufei mercilessly kisses him: "baby, Mommy miss you so much." "Mommy, I miss you too." Ansel kisses her back. Jiang Yufei stood up and took his finger to Ruan Tianling: "Anson, that''s your father." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Ruan Tianling has got out of the car. He comes to them with a cold face. His body is tall and dignified in front of Ansen. He dropped his eyes, Anson looked up, and they both glared. Originally, the father and son did not meet before, they all looked forward to meeting. But I don''t know why. After meeting each other, their magnetic field was a little wrong Seeing that they are stiff and motionless, Jiang Yufei pushes Ruan Tianling secretly, and signals him to speak first. Ruan Tianling glared at her, and then coldly looked at the little fart who couldn''t reach his thigh. "I am your father!" It was his opening remarks and the second time he had said that to him. Last time Anson would jump and say, "I''m your father." but this time, I''m afraid. It''s just, isn''t his opening remarks too dry? Jiang Yufei stabbed his waist, "will you die if you speak gently?" Ruan Tianling glared at her again, "that''s how I talk, and I have to be polite when I say hello to my son?" Jiang Yufei is speechless. Ansel sipped her mouth and held out her hand coldly: "Hello, this is Ansel." Ruan Tianling Leng for a moment, big hand to hold his small hand, "Hello, I am Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei: "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Anson''s child looks very adult. Ruan Tianling evil charm hook lip: "I am also very honored." They did it on purpose, didn''t they? Jiang Yufei went crazy: "Hello, you are father and son, not strangers!" Ansel ignored her. He said to Ruan Tianling with a graceful and gentlemanly smile: "this is the first time we have met formally. To show my sincerity, I have prepared a present for you Ruan Tianling said: "I also prepared a gift for you." Anson children slightly some accident, eyes even hide a touch of joy. "Do you want to see your present first, or mine?" Ruan Tianling said coldly: "children first." Anson nodded. He pointed to the car behind him and said, "this is my gift for you. Rolls Royce phantom limited edition. I hope you like it." Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei stares at the cool car and makes a surprise voice: "Anson, I didn''t expect you would send such a valuable car to your father and Mommy. What a surprise and surprise." But it''s also expensive. He spends money at such a young age She needs to talk about him sometime "Are you satisfied?" Ansel stares at Ruan Tianling and asks, with a little wariness in his voice. He asked for a reason, because Ruan''s face was gloomy and cold. Jiang Yufei is also aware of his unhappiness. She frowned slightly: "you don''t like it? Anson sent you such a valuable thing. Please say thank you quickly "Hum!" Ruan Tianling disdains the cold hum, "this is your money to buy?" Ansel slightly Leng, his small face suddenly gloomy down, and Ruan Tianling''s expression is the same. "I bought it with the money in my name. If you don''t like it, I can return it now." The little guy was obviously angry. He expected to give him a gift, but he didn''t like it. Naturally, he was very angry. Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling discontentedly, "the first time a child gives you a gift, no matter who the money is used to buy it, you should be happy to accept it, and then say you like it very much." "I didn''t buy it with his money. What do I like?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Ruan Tianling said coldly, "take it and return it. I don''t need this kind of gift." Ansel immediately turned and told the bodyguard, "I''m going to return it. It''s just saving me a lot of money." "You call yourself young master in front of your father?" Ruan Tianling squints dangerously. Ansel looked back, her small face cold: "I admit you are my Laozi?" "You deserve to be beaten!" Ruan Tianling raised his hand and was about to hit him. Jiang Yufei quickly took his hand. "What are you doing? You failed your child''s kindness, and now you want to beat him? Ruan Tianling, don''t be unreasonable "He doesn''t admit that I''m his father. He should fight!" "Are you a father like that?" Jiang Yufei shook off his hand. "I''m Anson, and I''m angry with you." Ruan Tianling''s face became more ugly: "where did I do wrong? He spent money at a young age, but he didn''t spend his money. I taught him something wrong? " Jiang Yufei retorted: "even if he has something wrong, you should not let him down. Instead, you should reason with him. How can you not give a good face like this!" "Filial son comes out of the stick, do you understand it?" Jiang Yufei was angry. "Your education is too barbaric. I don''t agree with it." "Lao Tzu, I am his father, how to educate him, I has the final say." "I was born to children, and I has the final say." "Can you have him without me?" Seeing that he said without scruple, Jiang Yufei blushed, "in short, the child came out of my stomach, not your stomach!" Ruan Tianling''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, "do you have to argue with me for such a small matter?" "You are arguing with me." "Well, I won''t argue with you." Ruan Tianling helplessly put out the fire, "let''s go and have dinner." He turned to get on the bus. "Wait --" Jiang Yufei stopped him. "The present you prepared for Anson hasn''t come out yet." Ruan Tianling''s face was slightly stiff. He turned and said coldly, "in order to punish him, this gift is invalid!" Ansel immediately became angry, "hum, I''m not rare!" Jiang Yufei is just going to be pissed off by him. He failed his child''s kindness. Now he doesn''t even give a gift. His behavior makes the child feel cold. "Ruan Tianling, the gift is in your car. You said it was for Anson." "It''s said it''s invalid. Don''t give it to him." Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very firm. His appearance not only hurt Ansel''s heart, but also Jiang Yufei''s. Jiang Yufei took Ansel''s hand and said angrily, "then you can go to dinner alone. We won''t accompany you. Anson, let''s go Pulling the baby, she turned and left. Ruan Tianling was so angry that he said, "Jiang Yufei, stop for me!" "I told you to stop!" Jiang Yufei stopped. She turned back and said, "take out the gift and apologize to Anson. We will stop." "Are you threatening me?" Ruan Tianling squints. "I dare not!" Jiang Yufei turned and went on. And her side of the little bit also deliberately smile, loudly asked: "Mommy, I invite you to eat a big meal?" "Good." Jiang Yufei promised happily. "Just the two of us." "Of course, it''s only for the two of us, not one more person." "Mommy, I love you the most." Jiang Yufei picked him up happily, "mommy loves you the most." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 Ruan Tianling clenched his fist. His aunt could bear it, but his uncle couldn''t bear it! "Stop! One more step, I''m not polite to you Jiang Yufei showed a smile of success. She turned back and the smile on her face disappeared. "Will you give back your present?" Here it is Ruan Tianling difficult spit out a word. Ansel disdains to say: "Mommy, I don''t want his gift." Jiang Yufei touched his head and said in a soft voice, "darling, it''s a chance for your father to reform. If you don''t want it, he''ll lose face. " Ansel reluctantly nodded: "well, I''ll give him a face." Ruan Tianling: He really wanted to get the two of them together and have a fight. "All get in the car, don''t make me angry!" He turned and angrily opened the door. "Mummy, do you want to go up?" Ansel asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "in fact, your father''s temper is very uncomfortable, we don''t embarrass him, otherwise he will really get angry." Ansel sneered, "he''s such a child!" Isn''t he? His temper is similar to yours Jiang Yufei pulls Anson into the car, and they sit in the back row. The gift was originally put in the back row, but now it has been taken to the front row and placed in the windshield. Jiang Yufei said, "you can bring the gift." Ruan Tianling ignored her, he said to Ansel lightly: "let your people go back, I will personally send you back later." "They are the people who protect me." "You think I can''t protect you?" Ansel said, "OK, I''ll let them go back." He called the head of the bodyguard, said a few words to him and hung up. Soon, his men were evacuated. Ruan Tianling eyes dim staring at those far away from the car, the corners of his mouth hook up a few can not check the radian. "Ruan Tianling, can you give us a gift?" Jiang Yufei asked him again. He started the car and said, "I''ll give it after dinner." "You are..." Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to say about him. She gazed at the big gift box, curious, and did not know what it was. Moran knew that Jiang Yufei and his family had gone to play. She put on her clothes, got out of bed and went to the balcony to bask in the sun. After standing on the balcony for a while, I saw kirisan enter the gate. How did he come? Moran turns downstairs, and kirisan walks into the living room and meets her. "Are you looking for Yufei and them?" She asked him. Kirisan nodded. "They''re not here?" "Well, I went out." Qi Ruisen handed her a box. "This is something someone sent to Yufei. I signed it for her. Take it for her and give it to her when she comes back Moran took the box, nodded and assured, "I will give it to her." "Moran, you look much better. How''s the wound? " Qi Ruisen asked. Moran said with a smile: "it''s much better. I''m as good as nothing now." "That''s good." After saying a few words to her, he left. After he left, Moran went upstairs with the box and went back to the bedroom. She put the box on the bedside table and was ready to go to bed when a bodyguard suddenly knocked on her door. "Miss Mo, may I come in?" "Come in, please." Moran responds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 "Come in, please." Moran responds. The bodyguard opened the door and solemnly said, "Miss Mo, our boss called to let you prepare. I''ll take you to meet them." Moran had some doubts: "meeting, why?" Didn''t the three of them go to play? Why call her? "The boss has his intention. You should prepare it immediately." Moran nodded, "OK." When the bodyguard retired, Moran quickly changed his clothes. There are not many things to take away, just a bank card given to her by Qi Ruisen. By the way, there is something sent to Jiang Yufei. Moran opened the door with the box in a bag. The car stopped at the door. She got in the car and the car left quickly. In the car not far away, a man dials Qi Ruigang''s phone. "The eldest young master, the eldest and youngest grandmothers are coming out..." Moran''s car was on the road, heading towards the sea. Moran asked the bodyguard in doubt: "Mr. Ruan didn''t tell you what to take me to do?" "The bodyguard laughs:" can''t say now, arrived you know. " So mysterious? After driving for a while, a patrol traffic police car suddenly appeared in front. A traffic policeman waved them to stop. The policeman stepped forward and politely extended a hand: "hello." The bodyguard took his hand: "hello Well... " Suddenly, the bodyguard snorted, his face changed slightly, his other hand wanted to draw the gun, but he quickly fainted. Moran was stunned to see this scene, completely did not know what happened. The traffic policeman laughs and pulls out his hand. Moran sees that there is a ring on his finger. And on the ring on the palm side, a tiny needle tip appeared. There must be some overpowering drug on the tip of the needle - when Moran turned to open the door, a face suddenly appeared outside the window. That''s - Qi Ruigang''s face! Qi Rui was just lying on the window and showed her a cold smile. "Ah -" Moran suddenly screamed in horror. ******** Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei to a high-end restaurant and asked for a box. "I''ve ordered the dishes. Let''s have some juice first." He picked up the glass pot and poured each of them a glass of juice. Jiang Yufei stuffy way: "did you order all the dishes?" They were not consulted at all. Ruan Tianling pushed the juice to them: "drink it." Neither Jiang Yufei nor Ansel reached for it. Ruan Tianling hook lips smile: "still angry?" He poured himself a glass of red wine. "I''ll give you a toast, and then we''ll make up and have a good meal, OK?" Jiang Yufei then showed a smile, "OK, let''s drink." Ansel followed her and picked up the glass. The three men touched each other and drank up the contents. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "after dinner, shall we go to the amusement park?" "Good." Ruan Tianling looked at her tenderly with a smile in her mouth. "And then we..." Jiang Yufei''s head suddenly a little dizzy, she propped up the table, shook her head. "Strange, I feel dizzy..." Ansel suddenly fell on her body, his small hand grabbed her clothes, eyelids heavy: "Daddy drugged..." What? Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling eagerly -- Ruan Tianling got up to catch their bodies, one in each hand, and held them tightly in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 "It''s OK. It''s just a little medicine. You''ll be fine after a sleep." He gently kisses them on the forehead with a dim light in his eyes. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were blurred, "why..." After asking, she fainted, and Ansel fainted after that. "Boss!" Sangli and awei push the door in. Awei comes forward and takes Ansel from Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling again gave Jiang Yufei to Sangli, "take them to leave first, and I''ll be there later." "Yes They nodded. "Is Miss Mo there yet?" "I don''t think so. I''ll call when I get to Xiaofu." Sang Li replied. "Well, go ahead." Ruan Tianling waved lightly. Watching them leave, Ruan Tianling said in his heart: Yufei, don''t blame me, I''m also for our family. Jiang Yufei and they were taken away, and a Hua came in with a woman and a child. women and children as like as two peas in the same way as Jiang Yu Fei and Ansel, and they are also easy to please and look alike. Ruan Tianling came forward and said with a smile, "no more meals. Let''s go to the amusement park." He left with the fake mother and son. Soon after, Sangli and they secretly took the real Jiang Yufei and Ansel away. ******************************* the captured Moran was quickly taken to a hotel by Qi Ruigang. Push open the door of the room, Moran is pulled in by him! "Qi Ruigang, what are you doing?" Moran asked angrily. The man pushed her body hard on the bed, he looked at her from a high position: "what do you say I want to do?" Moran held up his body. He bent down and pressed her down again. Looking up at his sinister expression, Moran blinked with guilty heart: "what are you going to do? It''s up to you to kill or cut! " Qi Ruigang said with a cold smile: "Lan Lan, I didn''t expect you to be brave enough to treat me like that! Don''t you want to live? " "I just hate that I didn''t kill you that day!" Moran indignant way. "Ha ha..." Qi Ruigang seemed to hear a joke and laughed a few times, "kill me? Do you dare? " "I dare not. I don''t want to dirty my hands if I don''t kill you "I pray every day that someone can kill you and kill the people!" Qi Ruigang''s expression was gloomy to the extreme, "don''t forget that you are in my hand now. I''ll find some men to serve you!" Moran''s courage came back again. She said with a fearless smile: "when you let them serve me, remember to divorce me first. Otherwise, they will give you some green hats, and you will wear them yourself "You damned woman -" Qi Rui just didn''t expect her to answer like this. She doesn''t reject letting other men touch her at all! Qi Ruigang was so angry that she pressed her shoulder, and her thin lips pressed down fiercely - Moran sobbed, but her body was too weak for her to resist. The wound on the back hurt again. Moran frowned painfully. Qi Ruigang suddenly held her and turned over, subconsciously taking into account her injury. Now it''s clear that she''s in a powerful position, but she still can''t fight him. "Qi Ruigang, you have enough!" Moran tried to avoid his kiss, frowning in disgust. "How can it be enough if I don''t give you some punishment?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Moran finally couldn''t bear it and fainted Her head drooped, and Qirui just raised her face. Shit - this can make you faint. Hands let go of her body, Moran tilted on the quilt, clothes and trousers are wrinkled. Qi Rui just frowned at her, or took her to the bathroom to have a bath. He had clothes sent for her and for himself. After finishing everything, he opened the door and said to the bodyguard who was guarding the door: "bring the things." The bodyguard handed him a large square box. "The eldest young master, this thing belongs to the eldest and youngest grandmothers." The bodyguard handed him another bag. Qi Rui just picked it up. He opened it. There was an express box in the bag. What is this? On the express box, the addressee is Qi Ruisen (transfer to Nangong Yufei), and the delivery address is Qijia castle. It was sent to Nangong Yufei Moran must go to see them, so as to give the things to Nangong Yufei. Qi Rui just hook lips, he did not hesitate to open the express box. The package is very tight, and at the end is a small jewelry box. Open the jewelry box, which is a black U disk Qi Rui just took out the U disk and immediately inserted it into the computer. You need a password to see what''s inside. This kind of small-scale password can''t defeat him at all. Qi Ruigang quickly cracked the password and found that the U disk is a video frequency. He looked dignified and opened his eyes to frequency - br > he didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, and then he turned to wake up. "Awake?" Qi Rui just sat by the bed and asked. Seeing him, Moran immediately remembered what had happened before. She held up her body and raised her hand to give him a slap - when he caught her wrist, he sneered: "your claws are getting sharper and sharper!" "Qi Ruigang, you must die badly!" Qi Ruigang evil smile: "I die, will also pull you, let you go underground to accompany me to be a ghost couple." "People like you will only go to hell!" "Will you go to heaven?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran pulled back her hand, her eyes suddenly fixed on a thing in front of her chest. I don''t know when Qi Rui just put a silver collar on her. The collar is like a necklace worn by children in ancient times. In the middle is a large three-dimensional peach heart, which is also silver metal, with a picture on it. Moran grabs the collar and stares at the picture, furious. The men and women in the picture are Qi Ruigang and her. Their posture makes people daydream, infinite embrace, the picture is too much. The problem is, she has never taken such a picture! It must be his PS - Moran was angry and wanted to tear off the collar, but he couldn''t take it off. The collar was too small to be removed from her head. There is no buckle on the collar. There is only a small keyhole at the bottom of the silver peach heart. "Qi Ruigang, you take it down for me, take this disgusting thing down!" Moran grabbed him and yelled angrily. Is he nervous? Why should she wear this strange thing? Why do you want to put that kind of ugly picture on it? Moran felt that Qi Ruigang was a madman, a psychopath. Qi Ruigang raised his hand and held the peach heart. His eyes were dark and said, "you can rest assured. When the time is ripe, I will naturally take it down for you." "Take it down for me now!" "Lan Lan, do you think there will be a soul after death?" He suddenly asked her without end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 Moran pulled back her hand, her eyes suddenly fixed on a thing in front of her chest. I don''t know when Qi Rui just put a silver collar on her. The collar is like a necklace worn by children in ancient times. In the middle is a large three-dimensional peach heart, which is also silver metal, with a picture on it. Moran grabs the collar and stares at the picture, furious. The men and women in the picture are Qi Ruigang and her. They hugged naked, the picture is very lewd. The problem is, she has never taken such a picture! It must be his PS - Moran was angry and wanted to tear off the collar, but he couldn''t take it off. The collar was too small to be removed from her head. There is no buckle on the collar. There is only a small keyhole at the bottom of the silver peach heart. "Qi Ruigang, you take it down for me, take this disgusting thing down!" Moran grabbed him and yelled angrily. Is he nervous? Why should she wear this strange thing? Why do you want to put that kind of ugly picture on it? Moran felt that Qi Ruigang was a madman, a psychopath. Qi Ruigang raised his hand and held the peach heart. His eyes were dark and said, "you can rest assured. When the time is ripe, I will naturally take it down for you." "Take it down for me now!" "Lan Lan, do you think there will be a soul after death?" He suddenly asked her without end. Moran was not in the mood to respond to him, "I told you to take it down for me now, do you hear me?" Qi Ruigang raised his eyes and his eyes flashed with dim light. "We have been husband and wife for seven years I''m really reluctant to part with you "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I want you to take it down for me now!" "Knock, knock --" suddenly someone knocked on the door. Qi Rui just smile, he pulled Moran''s hand, got up to open the door. "Young master, Ruan Tianling called." The bodyguard handed him the cell phone. Qi Rui just took the mobile phone, sneered: "Mr. Ruan''s speed is really fast, so fast to find me here." Ruan Tianling''s voice was icy and cold without temperature: "it''s my turn to admire Qi Dashao. You''ve found Miss Mo so soon." Qi Rui just looked back at Moran and said with a smile: "she was stupid and took my mobile phone. I have a locator on my phone His last words were for Moran. Moran looked dispirited. He found her in this way. Qi Rui just turned around and continued to call, "Ruan Tianling, what are you calling for? Isn''t it for me to return my wife to you? Don''t forget, she''s my wife. Don''t worry about other people''s wives. " In fact, at this time, Ruan Tianling really didn''t want to manage Moran. But no matter she can''t, Jiang Yufei wakes up knowing everything and will never forgive him again. "I''ll wait for you at the seaside wharf. If you can''t make it in 20 minutes, I''ll throw the chip into the sea, and I''ll do it!" Qi Rui just threatened me "Yes, I''m threatening you. You can''t come!" With that, Ruan Tianling hung up the phone. Qi Rui just micro squint eyes, he turned around, suddenly found Moran missing. What about the people? When he strode into the bedroom and turned over the porch, something suddenly fell from the side - he raised his hand and waved it hard, and it was smashed to the ground by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 It turned out to be a vase. Not hit him, Moran angrily rushed up to fight with him, he quickly grabbed the arm, subdued. "You''re too weak to kill me." Moran fiercely bit his neck, and Qi Rui just frowned with pain. He pinched her chin and broke off her head. Moran felt his chin was about to dislocate. Qi Rui just raised his hand and touched the tooth print on his neck, and said with a cold smile, "is this the witness of love?" "Pooh Moran''s face was full of disgust. Qi Rui just held her chin again, her eyes were cold: "obedient to me, I''ll take you to exchange chips, or I''ll kill you!" "You kill me, I will not let you exchange chips even if I die!" Moran won''t let people like him succeed. She broke away from him and was about to hit the wall -- "Damn it!" Qi Ruigang''s face changed slightly, and she quickly grasped her arm. Moran''s head still hit the wall, but he pulled it to cushion it. The impact was not very heavy, but it was enough to make her dizzy. She was leaning over Qi Ruigang. The man picked her up: "stupid to the extreme!" The sound of the waves and the seagulls was ringing in my ears. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and smelled the sea. Hold up the body, her face full of doubts, where is this? Looks like she''s on a cruise ship. Looking out of the window, there is a blue sea Ansel was lying beside her. He had a pink face and long curly eyelashes. He was sleeping heavily. Jiang Yufei remembers what happened before she was in a coma. Ruan Tianling drugged them Why did he prescribe them? Jiang Yufei''s heart is extremely uncomfortable, she reaches out to push the little guy around her: "Anson, wake up, wake up." Ansel opened his eyes in a daze: "Mommy..." "Anson, are you ok?" I don''t know if overpowering drugs have side effects on children. Ansel gets up, he looks around the environment, people wake up a lot. "Mommy, where are we?" He asked calmly. "I don''t know. Let''s go down and have a look." Jiang Yufei pulls him out of bed and pushes the door open. This is the second floor of the cruise ship. They go down the stairs and see some men in black standing in the hall below. One of them she knew was awei. "Awei?" "Sister in law, young master, you wake up." When awei saw them, he came forward happily. "I thought you had to wait a few hours to wake up. It seems that the weight of the boss is very light." Jiang Yufei''s chest sank slightly: "why does Ruan Tianling prescribe medicine to us? Where are the others? " Awei: "the boss let us go first, he will come later." "What do you mean?" "Sister in law, the boss asked us to send you back to China." "What?" Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly, and she quickly ran out of the cabin. Running outside, she grabs the railing and looks around. All she sees is the sea. London is so far away from them The sea breeze blows at Jiang Yufei''s body, her heart feels extremely cold. Why did Ruan Tianling decide to take them away without saying a word? Did he ask her what she meant?! Jiang Yufei grabs the railings with a little wet in her eyes. "Mommy, are we really going back to China?" Anson came up to her and raised his head in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Jiang Yufei didn''t know how to answer. She pulled him back to the cabin. "I want to talk to Ruan Tianling!" "Sister in law, the boss said that we can''t contact him to avoid exposing his whereabouts." "Are we being followed?" Awei nodded: "London is the territory of the Nangong family. This time, in order to steal you away, the boss has made a long preparation." Jiang Yufei suddenly, no wonder Ruan Tianling is strange recently. He told her that the other child had died, in order to let her die and leave here without concern. Also, he said he had her enough. Did he just want to take her away and leave the rest behind? He can ignore it, but she can''t! Can her mother, her grandfather, and another child whose whereabouts are unknown, have the heart to leave it alone? Jiang Yufei felt very angry: "go back, send me back!" "Sister in law..." "You take Anson, give me a boat, and I''ll go back!" "Sister-in-law, our ship is leaving here at the fastest speed. It''s a long way from London now." "I don''t care. I have to go back!" She can''t selfishly leave her family behind. "Mommy, if you want to go back, I will go back too!" Ansel raised his head firmly. Jiang Yufei''s face was cold: "no, you go back to China!" "Mommy, I don''t want to be separated from you!" Ansel hugged her thigh. "It''s dangerous for you to go back alone. I can protect you." "Anson, listen." "I don''t!" Ansel clings to her thigh, trying not to let go. Jiang Yufei pulled his hand hard, but he couldn''t open it. "Anson, you are still a child. What can you do to protect me?" "I am the young master of Nangong family. My identity can protect you!" Jiang Yufei had no choice but to say, "the bad guys don''t care about your identity." "What about Mommy?" "What''s Mommy fighting against the bad guys?" Ansel raised his head and asked her. Jiang Yufei some Zheng ran, "even if I can''t fight with the bad guys, I can''t leave my mother alone." "Me too, and I can''t leave my mother alone." Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Anson..." "No matter what Mommy says, I won''t be separated from you!" Ansel for the first time in front of her red eyes, he stuffy way, "I had a mother, I do not want to separate from her." Jiang Yufei''s tears suddenly fell on the floor. She also, she had a hard time finding her mother, and she did not want to be separated from her mother. However, she can not harm her children "Sister-in-law, the boss said that he would handle everything else. Now the most important thing is the safety of you and the young master. " "And Moran?" Jiang Yufei suddenly thought of asking. They left like this. What about Moran? Awei''s eyes twinkled and said, "Miss Mo will come with you later. The boss told us to go separately, also for the sake of safety. " Jiang Yufei nodded and looked low: "I know." Seaside wharf. Several black cars stopped blatantly. The door opens and Qirui just pulls Moran out. Moran''s neck is wrapped with a silk scarf, in order to cover that ugly thing! Ruan Tianling stood on the edge of the dock, and many subordinates stood beside him. "Boss, here they are." One of his subordinates reminded him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 "Boss, here they are." One of his subordinates reminded him. Ruan Tianling turns around and looks at Qi Ruigang with cold eyes. "Ruan Tianling, I''ve brought it. Where''s the chip?" Qi Rui just came to the point. Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a sarcastic arc. It''s ironic that he uses his own wife to negotiate with him. "Qi Ruigang, I don''t think you care about Miss Mo at all. Why don''t you sign the divorce agreement and I''ll give you the chip. " Qi Ruigang squinted slightly, "divorce agreement?" Ruan Tianling held out a hand and a subordinate handed him the prepared agreement. He took the agreement and went forward a few steps. "I have prepared the agreement for you. The content is very simple. Miss Mo is going out of the house. What do you think?" "You''ve got so many things to do!" Qi Ruigang sneered. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "this is Miss Mo''s meaning, isn''t it?" Moran nodded quickly: "yes, I mean. I entrusted Mr. Ruan to help me Qi Rui just held the hand of Moran''s wrist and tightened it. Moran looked straight at him and said, "I am your wife! Now you use me to trade, Qi Ruigang. If you''re a man, divorce me. If you don''t divorce me, I''ll die and I won''t let you get the chip! " Qi Ruigang''s face is very haze: "you shut up, now you are in my hands, your life and death can only be controlled by me!" Moran immediately said to Ruan Tianling, "Mr. Ruan, I''d rather die than you exchange chips for me. If you have to do that, I''ll kill myself. I''ll do it! " "Moran -" Qi Ruigang gnawed his teeth. He really had the heart to kill people. Moran continued, "Mr. Ruan, I''m telling you the truth. You give him the chip, even if you save me, I will immediately jump into the sea and commit suicide! " Qi Ruigang was livid. He really wanted to tear this woman apart. Would she rather die than let him have the chip? Her ruthlessness made his chest a little breathless. "Moran, you TMD, don''t forget, the chip is stolen by you, you have the responsibility to come back to me!" "Ah -" Moran sneered, "you want to come back? When you come back, you continue to torture me? If I don''t divorce you, I won''t be at ease for a day. You''re not divorcing me. You''re going to get the chip and use the law to get me back, right? No way, no way! Today you either get divorced or you don''t want to get the chip! " Ruan Tianling slightly pick eyebrows, he did not expect Moran will make such a choice. She looks like this, let him see the former Jiang Yufei. So stubborn, ruthless, not afraid of death Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "Miss Mo, if this is your wish, I will do it according to your requirements." Moran put on a smile: "thank you." Qi Ruigang''s eyes are sinister and terrifying. He said coldly, "what if I don''t get divorced and I want to get a chip?" "Don''t think about it!" Moran said Ruan Tianling''s voice was also very cold: "Qi Ruigang, do you think I will let you succeed at the same time?" There were also many people on his side, and there were also ambushes. If you really want to make a move, it will be Qi Ruigang who will suffer. Qi Ruigang seemed to realize this, and he said with a cold smile, "OK, divorce, right? Yes, I agree to sign. " It seemed that he would agree so quickly, Moran was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 Then she was happy: "then you sign first!" Qi Ruigang gave her a sinister glance, and her eyes were frightening. Moran had long been afraid of him and looked at him coldly. Ruan Tianling is also a bit surprised by Qi Ruigang''s compromise, but no matter what plot he has, he has no time to spend with him. After signing, he will immediately take Moran to find Jiang Yufei and meet them. "For the sake of fairness, how about we exchange things at the same time?" Ruan Tianling proposed. Qi Ruigang cold hook lip: "no problem." Therefore, the two sides were 20 meters apart, and a table was placed five meters away from each other. Ruan Tianling took the chip to Qi Ruigang''s desk, and a confidant of Qi Ruigang identified the authenticity of the chip. Qi Ruigang took Moran to Ruan Tianling''s desk and watched him sign the divorce agreement. They do all these things at the same time. After signing the divorce agreement, Ruan Tianling also put the chip on the table, and the two people went to each other at the same time. The tension was at its height. The people on both sides were very serious for fear that the other side would suddenly launch an attack. Only Ruan Tianling and Qi Ruigang looked calm. They went to each other and stopped at the same time. "Ruan Tianling, in fact, I am very optimistic about you, but unfortunately, we can only be doomed to be enemies." Qi Ruigang was smiling at him. Ruan Tianling evil four hook lip: "I am also very optimistic about you this person, you can be regarded as a hero, but we can only be doomed to be the enemy." Because Qi Ruigang is standing on the side of nangongxu. Ruan Tianling and Nangong Xu are forever at odds. They laughed again and walked away in a wrong way. Seeing Ruan Tianling coming safely, Moran breathed a sigh of relief, and she came to him holding the divorce agreement. "Thank you, Mr. Ruan." "You''re welcome. It''s a reward for saving your life to Yufei." "Thank you very much, anyway." Moran frowned again. "Does it matter if the chip falls into his hand?" Ruan Tianling looks at Qi Ruigang and says nothing. He certainly won''t let him get the chip so easily. Qi Ruigang also looked at them, and he would not let them succeed so easily. "Let''s go, get on the boat." Ruan Tianling turned and strode toward the ship. Two bodyguards escorted Moran to keep up. "Young master, do you want to start?" A subordinate asked Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just shook his head, "No Ruan Tianling and they got on the cruise ship, and the cruise ship started. But most of his men were still on shore, guarding against Qi Ruigang. Seeing that they are far away, Qi Ruigang gets on the bus and orders to leave. Cruise ships are getting farther and farther away, so are cars It''s like it''s over. No problem. However - Sangli, who is lying in ambush in the distance, is waiting for Qi Ruigang to approach them and then destroy them at one stroke. In the car, Qi Rui just turns the ruby ring on his hand, and his eyes flash with dim light. Lanlan, I said, you are my life, death can only be my ghost. When you''re dead, I''ll build you a big grave You betrayed me first, so I have to destroy you together! When you die, you wait for me in hell. I''ll find you in a hundred years Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed a determination. His fingers moved, the mechanism on the ring was activated, and the ruby lid popped open, revealing a small red button inside. Qi Ruigang was expressionless and slow, and pressed the button - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 At the same time, the bomb device on Moran''s neck was activated, and the 15 minute countdown began After getting on the cruise ship, Moran sat in the cabin with the divorce agreement in his hand. Now she can''t believe it. She and Qi Rui can divorce soon. As soon as she signs, the agreement has a legal effect and they will be sentenced to divorce. Moran couldn''t be excited. She was finally free. At this time, Ruan Tianling stepped into the cabin, and Moran got up with a smile: "Mr. Ruan, where are we going? What about Yufei and Ansel? " Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I let them go first. Miss Mo, would you like to go to China with us Moran was stunned: "China? Are we going to China now? " "Yes. If Miss Mo doesn''t dislike it, she will live with us when she comes to China. If you have a place you like to go, I will arrange for you to go "No, you can go anywhere, as long as you''re not in London. And I look forward to China, which is my parents'' hometown. " "Miss Mo grew up in London?" Moran nodded: "well, my parents immigrated to London. I was born in London." Ruan Tianling frowned slightly: "where are your parents? Qi Rui just got to deal with them. " "They''re dead. They died in a car accident. I don''t have any relatives." "So you don''t mind coming back to China with us?" Moran shook his head excitedly: "of course not!" Ruan Tianling nodded, "you have a good rest. It is estimated that we can catch up with Yufei at night." "Good." Ruan Tianling called a subordinate and asked him to arrange Moran to have a rest. Moran took two steps and suddenly thought of something. "Mr. Ruan!" Ruan Tianling side head, "what''s the matter?" Moran raised her hand and held the peach heart on her neck. She hesitated and said, "Qi Rui just put something on my neck. I''m afraid he installed a locator in it." She didn''t even think about it. Qi Ruigang said there was a locator in his mobile phone, and he found her through his mobile phone. Then there must be something wrong with the thing he specially put on her. "What is it?" Ruan Tianling solemnly stepped forward. "The picture above is fake..." Ruan Tianling raised his hand and picked up the peach heart. His attention was not in the picture above. "Can I take this thing off?" Moran asked. Ruan Tianling lightly ordered his subordinates: "take the tools." "Yes His subordinates quickly found tools. Ruan Tianling pinched something like a clip, trying to break the collar, but how could he keep doing it. "There''s a keyhole down there." Moran reminded him. Ruan Tianling has seen it for a long time. He uses the master key to unlock the lock, but still can''t open it. He tried several ways to get the collar off. Moran some anxious, "can only use the key to open it?" All of a sudden, Ruan Tianling seemed to hear a subtle sound "Shh!" He motioned them not to make a sound. He leaned close to his heart. His keen ear moved and heard the sound of the inside. The sound is Ruan Tianling suddenly changed his face, "there is a bomb installed in it!" "What?" Moran opened his eyes in amazement, his face pale. Qirui had just activated the bomb device when he began to lose his mind. I don''t know what happened. He felt the air was suffocating and he couldn''t breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 He pulled the tie and he asked the bodyguard to open the window. The wind came in, and he still couldn''t breathe through. "Stop!" He made a sudden noise. The car stopped in an emergency, and several bodyguards followed. "What''s the matter, master?" He asked him in his heart. "Shut up!" Qili just stared at him with a restless look and his face was gloomy. He looked at the sea, and the cruise had been running for a long time. In a few minutes, it will explode -- br > qilui just stared at the cruise ship, and his eyes were darker and darker, and there was no light. He had a miniature bomb in the collar around Moran''s neck. But the bomb is powerful. If it explodes, the cruise ship will be destroyed As long as Ruan Tianling is killed, he can regain the trust of Nangong Xu and continue to cooperate with him. Moran had betrayed him completely, and he was killed. She was beside him, and she was an irregular bomb. So killing her together is the best way. He has always been cruel in doing things, never dragging water, killing a woman, he will not blink. Even if he killed his wife, he gave up. It was already determined to kill her, and the bomb was on. But why can''t I give up now? Qili just couldn''t help staring at the cruise ship, eyes began to get confused. Thoughts, also returned to the night of peace more than seven years ago Hello, sir. This rose is for you. I wish you a happy Christmas. He drove to pigeon square that day to wait for his lover. He just came down from the car, dressed in white hairy rabbit dress, and with two rabbit ears, she came to him with a flower basket. A rose rose reached out to him, and her smile was clean and pure. [you give it to me for free? He did not reach out to pick up, but the evil spirit of the question. [sir, this is the flower gift activity of XX company, the theme is "give people roses, leave fragrance in hand". Today is Christmas Eve, and we hope more people will be blessed. This rose is for you. I wish you a happy life. He smiled a little, but his eyes were cold. Happy? He never cared about that thing. Thank you. He still reached for the rose. [you are welcome Oh, sir, you bleed. There is a thorn on the rose. He pinches the flower branch and uses too much force, which leads to a stab breaking his finger. Blood beads came out of his fingers and abdomen, but he felt no pain. [sorry, sorry She took out the tissue quickly, pulled his hand and wiped the blood for him She apologized to him constantly, like a frightened rabbit. Rabbit? He likes rabbits, likes all the weak creatures, their weakness, will somehow stimulate his excitement. Perhaps his heart is too dead, too long not excited. So he decided to grab a rabbit and feed himself. What''s your name? I will forgive you if you say your name. He asked evil spirits. [ah? I My name is Moran She had no reservation for him and became his prey. Moran Moran Qili just closed her eyes and silently read the two words in her heart. He suddenly found that the two words seemed to have been printed in his heart, as if they could not be wiped out again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 He suddenly found that the two words seemed to have been printed in his heart, as if they could no longer be erased. "Moran, if you die, you will be very happy..." Qi Rui just opened his eyes and sneered, "because then you can get rid of me forever!" "You are so afraid of death. It''s too cheap for you to let you die!" "Get out of the car!" Qi Rui just roared and quickly drove all the subordinates in the car down. He started the car, made a sharp turn and hit the car behind him. But he didn''t stop. He immediately stepped on the gas pedal, turned the steering wheel, and sped off toward the original road - the car drove wildly on the road, and soon arrived at the dock. Ruan Tianling''s people have withdrawn. Seeing him return suddenly, they rush back. But Qi Ruigang is faster than them. He got out of the car, jumped onto the dock, a few darts into a speedboat! "Who are you? This is my speedboat, ah..." The man on the speedboat was humiliated by him. Qi Ruigang started the speedboat and headed for the cruise ship - BAM, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. And on the cruise ship, Moran was going crazy. "Mr. Ruan, is the bomb about to explode?" Ruan Tianling shook his head solemnly: "I don''t know when it will explode. It''s a time bomb." Moran clenched his fist and wanted to cut Qi Ruigang into pieces. Why is his heart so vicious that he should hang a bomb around her neck! No wonder he signed the divorce agreement so easily and let her go so easily. It was intended to kill them "Mr. Ruan, I can''t trouble you. I''m sorry, I can''t go back to China with you!" Moran''s eyes flashed a determination, her voice just fell, people quickly rushed out. Ruan Tianling suddenly turned to see her body without hesitation into the sea! "Plop -" Moran jumped into the sea, arousing countless water spray. She came out of the water, coughed and swam away quickly. She didn''t know the power of the bomb, but the farther away from the cruise ship, the safer they were. "Go down and save people!" Ruan Tianling rushed out and said in a hurry. "Boss, look at that -" one of his subordinates suddenly said. Ruan Tianling looked along the direction he pointed to and saw Qi Rui just driving a speedboat towards them. Qi Rui just saw Moran jump into the sea. "Damn it!" He gave a curse. He came to the right place. Otherwise, she would jump into the sea, and she would be the only one who died! His purpose is Ruan Tianling. How uneconomical he is when he dies! Qi Ruigang quickened his pace even more and wanted to grow more than a dozen wings. Moran swam desperately in the water. Her body was very weak. After swimming for a while, she felt like she was going to die. But she didn''t dare to stop. She couldn''t get anyone else involved. "Wuwu -- Wuwu --" the sound of the speedboat is getting louder and louder. She looks at it from the side of her head, and it seems that Qi Rui has just arrived. What is he doing here? Moran hated him when she saw him. She looked at him bitterly and decided to die with him for a while! "Give me your hand!" The speedboat quickly came to her, and Qirui just held out a hand to her. Moran grabbed his hand, but pulled him down with all his strength -- "Qi Ruigang, you devil, I will die with you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 She took him and sank into the sea with her hands and feet wrapped around him like an octopus. Qi Rui just sank with her for a distance, and he quickly carried her upstream. Out of the water, he yelled: "don''t move if you don''t want to die!" "You bastard, devil!" Moran had lost his mind and didn''t know what he said. She hugs him desperately to sink, Qi Ruigang low curse, a palm to chop her neck. He pinched it very hard. Moran didn''t faint, but he was weak. Qi Rui just carried her to the speedboat. He did not dare to delay for a second. He took off the key from his neck and quickly opened the collar around her neck. When the collar was opened, he stood up, swung his arm round, and threw it out -- "Bang --" as soon as it fell into the sea, it exploded. The sea flew up and the waves rolled. A burst of sea water rushed, overturned the speedboat, Qi Rui just holding Moran fell into the sea. Standing on the deck of Ruan Tianling immediately ordered: "to save people!" Qi Ruigang and Moran were quickly salvaged. Both of them fainted. Moran was sent to the rest room for rescue, while Qi Ruigang was left on the deck, lying on all fours. One of the minions kicked him. "Boss, this guy is in a trap. Shall we kill him?" This is a good chance to kill Qi Ruigang. Ruan Tianling fork waist, light way: "let Sangli inform Qi Ruigang people, want him alive, they had better not follow up." "Well, I''ll go at once!" "You guys throw him under the hatch and tie him up." "Yes Qi Rui has just been carried down, Ruan Tian Ling Mou dark color. It might help to save his life. Ruan Tianling only brought some of his subordinates back to China. Sangli was responsible for guarding London, which was also convenient to meet them at any time. It''s getting dark. Jiang Yufei''s cruise ship has been on the sea for several hours, waiting for Ruan Tianling to catch up with them. Sitting on the bed, Jiang Yufei stares at the night outside and doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Mommy, look at this." Ansel pushed the door and walked in, holding a large gift box in his hand. It was a gift from Ruan Tianling. He found it in a cupboard downstairs just now. Jiang Yufei side head to see, Mou color micro motion: "where to find?" "Downstairs." Ansel put the gift box on the bed and raised her innocent face. "Mommy, guess what''s in it?" Jiang Yufei shakes her head, she has no idea: "I don''t know." "Guess, you can guess any one." The little guy tried to make her feel better and distracted her. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "maybe it''s a doll." Ansel broke down and said, "Mommy, I''m a man. How can you guess a doll?" "Is that a doll?" "Mommy, I''m going to be angry!" Jiang Yufei quickly guessed, "maybe it''s delicious." Ansel was defeated by her, "Mommy, your imagination is so pale." Jiang Yufei''s sweat, mainly because she is really not in the mood to guess now, "open to see what it is." "All right." The little guy opens the wrapping paper with expectation, and then the box The box was completely opened and inside was a golden, brand-new, glittering toy car! The brand is still limited edition of Rolls Royce phantom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Ansel took out the car and he burst out laughing. Jiang Yufei did not know, so, "what are you laughing at?" "Mummy, it''s so funny..." Ansel handed her the car. "Look." Jiang Yufei looked at the car, but still didn''t think of anything. It should be said that her brain can''t think about anything now. Ansel said speechless, "Mommy, don''t you see that? The toy car my father gave me is the same brand as the real car I gave him. " "And then?" "I was really defeated by you. I gave him a real car and he gave me a toy car, so he was angry After all, as a father, a gift is not as valuable as a four-year-old son, so he will naturally feel shameless. In order to avoid losing face, he was so angry during the day. Jiang Yufei suddenly, she reluctantly smile: "I see." "Mommy, you don''t want to..." I''m not happy. Before Ansel finished his words, he suddenly saw a tall man standing at the door. Jiang Yufei followed his sight and saw Ruan Tianling. When did he come back? Jiang Yufei and his deep eyes looked at each other faintly. She looked away: "Anson, go back to your room and have a rest." "All right." The little guy knew that they had something to talk about. He walked past Ruan Tianling with a toy car. Ruan Tianling saw him go. He closed the door and walked to Jiang Yufei with a smile. "I thought you had a rest." He sat down beside her, looking for the topic. Jiang Yufei light way: "daytime sleeps enough, at night sleeps not." Ruan Tianling''s face was slightly stiff. Is she blaming him for drugging them? "Yufei..." He raised his hand to hold her body. Jiang Yufei stood up and avoided his hand. "And Moran?" Ruan Tianling''s hand was stiff in the air, and he said in a deep voice: "I asked someone to arrange her to have a rest." "I''ll see her." Jiang Yufei said and went outside. Ruan Tianling''s voice was cold: "it''s very late now. Don''t disturb others." "It''s OK. I''ll just say a few words." Her hand, already on the doorknob. A gust of wind came from behind, and her body was suddenly turned around, her back pressed against the door. "Are you angry?" Ruan Tianling pressed her shoulder and asked without expression. Jiang Yufei looked directly into his deep black eyes and said "Yufei, do you blame me?" "What do I blame you for?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, "I''m for the sake of all of us. We can''t fight Nangong Xu and stay in London. We can''t do anything "In China, I will be able to protect you and you will be safer. We can take a long-term view of his affairs. Do you understand my thoughts? " Jiang Yufei eyes flashing, she nodded slightly: "I understand." Ruan Tianling approached her, and her high nose pressed her, "so you still blame me, are you still angry?" "I have no right to blame you..." Ruan Tianling pressed her hand on her shoulder and could not help tightening: "what do you mean?" "Ruan Tianling, in fact, you are right, really..." Jiang Yufei pushed his body aside and said in a soft voice: "I''ve been tired for a whole day. Go and have a rest. I''ll see Anson." She turned and opened the door, and the next second her body soared into the air. "Bang --" the door was forced to close. Ruan Tianling hugged her waist and turned to walk toward the big bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 "What are you doing? Let me down!" "Ruan Tianling, let me go!" The man holds her and falls on the bed. He presses her body and her hands. "And you said you didn''t blame me. Why did you avoid me?" He stares at her and asks, breathing all over her face. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes: "I don''t blame you, but I''m not in the mood." "Why not in the mood?" "I don''t know. I''m just not in the mood." Ruan Tianling pinched her chin, "open your eyes and look at me!" Jiang Yufei raised his eyelashes and his eyes ran into his deep sea eyes. "Tell me again, why not in the mood?" He asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled: "I don''t know..." "Jiang Yufei, I will do it once you lie! Anyway, it will take us a few days to go back home. I have plenty of time to spend with you! " "You..." "If we only go by boat, it will take dozens of days. A few days, enough for you to have a baby? " Jiang Yufei said angrily, "Ruan Tianling, I''m not in the mood to say this to you. You don''t have to threaten me like that. It''s no use! " "You think I''m kidding you?" Ruan Tianling squints. Jiang Yufei felt the seriousness in his tone. Maybe he was just joking, but if she wasn''t fooled, he would come for real. "That''s enough. You go out. I want to be quiet by myself." Jiang Yufei said in a low mood. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his face hazed: "are you driving me away?" "I didn''t Or I''ll go out. " "You''re avoiding me on purpose." Jiang Yufei was impatient: "I just want to be quiet." "Why do you avoid me when you are quiet?" Ruan Tianling asked. "Because you are too noisy!" "Well, I won''t speak. Be quiet." He rolled over beside her and lay on his back with her. Jiang Yufei turned and turned her back to him. Eyes, her back, Ruan dark. Jiang Yufei is looking out of the window at the moonlight, depressed. She could understand what he did, but she felt so sad to leave her relatives like this Why is there no way to have the best of both worlds to let her be with all the people she cares about? Jiang Yufei was worried, and finally fell asleep unconsciously. The cruise ship sailed quietly all night at sea. Sunlight came in through the window. The two people on the bed were close to each other and held each other tightly. The posture was too intimate. "Mommy, are you awake?" Outside the door suddenly sounded knock, Jiang Yufei confused open eyes. "Mommy, I''m coming in." Hearing the sound of opening the door, Jiang Yufei also saw the posture of her and Ruan Tianling. Before the cerebellar pouch reached in, she pulled over the quilt to cover the two bodies. "Mommy, are you awake?" Ansel walked cautiously to the bedside, her childish voice very soft. Jiang Yufei pretended to have just woken up. She opened her eyes and said, "Anson, how did you come in? Can I help you? " "Mommy, I want to go out and take pictures. You can go with me." Anson said with expectation. He is still a child and very young. Even if he is more mature and stable, he still can''t get rid of his playful nature. This is his first time to take a cruise ship. He is very novel, but it is not interesting to play alone on the deck, so he wants to pull on mommy to play with him. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "good, you go out first, I''ll come after I change my clothes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 This is his first time to take a cruise ship. He is very novel, but it is not interesting to play alone on the deck, so he wants to pull on mommy to play with him. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "good, you go out first, I''ll come after I change my clothes." Ansel smiles happily, "then I''ll wait for you." "Well." The little guy left briskly. Jiang Yufei opened the quilt and was about to get up. However, Ruan Tianling hugged her tightly and couldn''t pull it away -- "let me go when you wake up. Don''t pretend to sleep!" Jiang Yufei took his hand again. Ruan Tianling simply hugged her with both hands and squeezed her body to eat tofu. "Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei stares at him with shame and indignation, "let go quickly!" A man continues to pretend to be asleep, pretending he doesn''t hear anything. Jiang Yufei pinched his nose and mouth to keep him from breathing. A minute later, Ruan Tianling did not move. Two minutes later, he still did not move Jiang Yufei some flustered let go, "Hey, you don''t pretend to sleep for me, let go quickly!" Ruan Tianling still did not respond. Jiang Yufei was angry. Her eyes moved and leaned over to kiss his lips. Hands on his chest, learn from him, play tricks on him **************** he hooped Jiang Yufei''s waist, and his strong body tensed with forbearance. Jiang Yufei smiles. She wants to see when he can endure it. "Well..." Ruan Tianling''s throat, issued a low muffled hum. Jiang Yufei''s hand in his stomach circle, "so you can still pretend, are you a man?" Finally, the success of the anger Ruan Tianling! The man suddenly opened his eyes, turned over to make the decision, and decided to do what he did to prove that he was not! He kisses her -- JIANG Yufei tries to dodge, and pushes away his face with unsteady breath: "willing to wake up?" "It''s your need that wakes me up." "My needs?" "Well, it''s very early in the morning. Baby, welcome to wake me up like this every day Jiang Yufei''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was angry or shy. "Can you be more shameless?" "It''s true." Ruan Tianling raises eyebrows and laughs. And he was going to have a real fight, and he just grabbed her dress. Jiang Yufei was busy holding her chest, "you come first!" "What?" Ruan Tianling was slightly stunned. "Why take off me first? You come first. " Ruan Tianling eyes black and bright, his evil charm hook lip: "you come to help me." Jiang Yufei nodded, "then you first let me go." "Don''t play tricks, or one night." Ruan Tianling''s insidious threat made him laugh. Jiang Yufei arranged her clothes and knelt in front of him. Her eye light turns a way: "first give you take off ~ trousers." Ruan Tianling accidentally pick eyebrows, "so you can''t wait?" Jiang Yufei endure, "OK, you quickly stand up." Ruan Tianling is not so good to cheat, "don''t forget my warning, don''t play tricks." "I see." The man stood up and stood high in front of her. Jiang Yufei held out her hand and when she was halfway back -- "Anson, how did you come in?" She burst out. Ruan Tianling conditionally looks at the door, taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Yufei quickly jumped out of bed. "You..." Aware of being cheated, Ruan Tianling stares at her. Jiang Yufei has run to the door, but also took away his mobile phone on the head of the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "Don''t play tricks, or one night." Ruan Tianling''s insidious threat made him laugh. Jiang Yufei arranged her clothes and knelt in front of him. Her eye light turns a way: "first give you take off ~ trousers." Ruan Tianling accidentally pick eyebrows, "so you can''t wait?" Jiang Yufei endure, "OK, you quickly stand up." Ruan Tianling is not so good to cheat, "don''t forget my warning, don''t play tricks." "I see." The man stood up and stood high in front of her. Jiang Yufei held out her hand and when she was halfway back -- "Anson, how did you come in?" She burst out. Ruan Tianling conditionally looks at the door, taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Yufei quickly jumped out of bed. "You..." Aware of being cheated, Ruan Tianling stares at her. Jiang Yufei has run to the door, but also took away his mobile phone on the head of the bed. She leaned against the door and pointed to him with her mobile phone: "Ruan Tianling, you really should be photographed like this." "Jiang Yufei, dare you!" He busily tidied up his clothes. "Click --" Jiang Yufei made a flash of the shutter with her mouth. Ruan Tianling was so angry that she almost vomited blood. "Really?" He asked her dangerously as he tied his belt. "Of course, I don''t believe it." Jiang Yufei threw his mobile phone to him, and he picked it up. "The picture just now is very rare. I hope you don''t delete it." Jiang Yufei smiles gracefully and opens the door to go out. Ruan Tianling opened the album and couldn''t find the photo. She didn''t take it at all. She''s playing him on purpose! Ruan Tianling is both angry and funny. Hum, dare to tease him, he wants her to look good at night! But what to do now? His whole body is still burning Damned woman, it''s irresponsible to run on fire! *********************** blue sky and sea. On the wide deck, Jiang Yufei and Ansel each hold a camera and keep taking pictures of each other. "Mommy, look here" with a click, he photographed Jiang Yufei. "Baby, look here." Click, click - the sound of the shutter keeps ringing, and the mother and son are taking pictures on the deck in a frenzy of excitement. They put on a variety of shapes, wantonly patted. On the deck in the early morning, only their mother and son laughed happily. Ruan Tianling stepped out of the cabin and walked towards them with a faint arc in his mouth. "You came just in time. Here you are." Ansel comes forward and shoves him the camera. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly: "what do you do for me?" "You take pictures for me and Mommy. I want to take pictures with mommy." Ansel said, turned to run to Jiang Yufei, "Mommy, you hold me, I want to kiss you." "Good." Jiang Yufei picked him up. The little guy put his arm around her neck and called to Ruan Tianling, "quick shot --" his mouth pressed hard on Jiang Yufei''s lips, and his posture was quickly set. Ruan Tianling: Seeing that he didn''t move, Ansel frowned and said, "why don''t you shoot?" Ruan Tianling immediately became angry: "who let you kiss my woman!" Shit, kiss your lips. This boy is tired of living! Ansel disdains the counterattack, "this is my mother, she is mine, I want to kiss as much as I want, you can''t control!" "Yours?" Ruan Tianling glared. "Of course, I''m part of Mommy. I''m separated from her body, aren''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 "Of course, I''m part of Mommy. I''m separated from her body, aren''t you?" Anson said triumphantly. Ruan Tianling is covered with black lines. Can he be the same as him? He can''t die from Jiang Yufei''s belly. "Stinky boy, she''s my woman, and you''re mine! Without me, without you! I am your maker. You must obey my orders. Now I command you to come down at once Maker Jiang Yufei is speechless to Ruan Tianling. "I''m not going down!" Ansel hugged Jiang Yufei''s neck with a show off expression, "I''m going to ask mommy to hold me, and I won''t go down!" "Ruan Junqi!" Ruan Tianling got angry and took a few steps to grab him from Jiang Yufei''s body. "I''ll tell you, I''ll make you angry. You don''t have good fruit to eat!" Ansel''s small body was hanging in the air, "Ruan Junqi? Is that my name? " He looked at Ruan Tianling with doubts on his face. Ruan Tianling grinned, "yes, it''s my name. The elder brother''s name is Ruan Junchen, and the younger brother''s name is Ruan Junqi. I declare that you''ll be the second in your life, and you''ll never be the boss! " "Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei glared at him fiercely, "pay attention to your words, don''t say some uncivilized words." "What did I say?" Ruan Tianling looked at her innocently, "I said he was a sophomore, which is uncivilized? Jiang Yufei, your mind is too impure. " "You..." "I don''t want to be a sophomore, not a brother!" Ansel clenched his fist and protested fiercely, "my name is Ruan Junchen, I don''t want to be Ruan Junqi!" "I''m your father. I''ll call you whatever I say." Ruan Tianling smiles more triumphantly. "I don''t want it! I''m going to call Ruan Junchen! " "Your name is Ruan Junqi. I''ll give you an account when I go back. I''ll write this name." "I said I don''t want to. I order you to change your mind at once, or I''ll be rude to you!" Ansel''s face is cold, and he''s a cool threat. Ruan Tianling approached him with a big smile? Boy, don''t forget whose boat you are on. There are all my people on the ship. Be careful that I let them hang you up, take off your pants and spank you! " "I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability, you can come here!" Ansel looked fearless, "you''d better kill me, but you can''t beat me. After 18 years, I''ll strip your pants and let people spank you!" Ruan Tianling instantly blackened his face: "OK, I''ll strip off your pants today and beat you hard. I''ll see if you have the ability to turn over after 18 years." With that, he threw away the camera, still holding him in one hand, and taking off his trousers with the other. Anson''s baby''s tiny pink buttocks were exposed to the air. The sea breeze blows, his small buttocks pull cool pull cool, not pitiful "Ruan Tianling..." "Pa!" Jiang Yufei did not have time to stop, he slapped Anson''s small butt. The clapping was so loud that the sea breeze did not disperse the sound. Ansel seemed to have been greatly insulted, and his small face was angry, "Ruan Tianling, I want to beat you all over the place looking for teeth..." "Pa --" another slap, his pink ass, immediately more than a five finger print. "You''re not my dad. I hate you. I won''t call you daddy all my life..." ** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 "Pa Pa Pa --" Ruan Tianling played two times in a row. "Asshole, smelly old man, old man, you beat me once, I''ll give you back ten times!" Anson''s child was so angry that he lost his former coldness. Ruan Tianling was angry and said, "Stinky boy, don''t forget who you are talking to. I''m your Laozi. Do you have filial piety? You''re lawless, aren''t you? I killed you today. I think you dare not look down on your dignity! " With that, he raised his hand high, and a heavy slap was about to fall -- "enough, put the child down quickly!" Jiang Yufei seized his hand in time to prevent him from fighting. "Ruan Tianling, Ansen is still a child. He is not five years old. What can you understand? Let him go." Ruan Tianling snorted: "he can play with guns. Do you think he knows nothing? No fifteen year old boy is as mature as he is "But he is always a child. Maybe he knows a lot, but his mind is a child." "Jiang Yufei, you are favoring him. You see what he said to me. You should teach him with me. " Jiang Yufei gives up his hand and robs the child back from his hand. She put Anson down and helped him get his pants on. Looking up, she said faintly: "he is my child, I am reluctant to teach him." "What about me? Are you willing to let him shine on me Jiang Yufei nodded, "willing." Ruan Tianling really wants to spit blood three liters "Mummy, he bullied me first." Ansel immediately hugged Jiang Yufei''s neck and complained of grievances. Jiang Yufei kisses his face lovingly: "well, Mommy knows. Let''s leave him alone. Let''s eat. " "Good. But Mommy, my butt hurts "Mommy, take you away." Jiang Yufei picked him up, and the little guy immediately showed a show off smile to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling suddenly had the feeling that he had a little devil. "Ruan Junqi, wait for me. I''ll take care of you when I go back!" He put down his cruel words, turned and strode away. "Mummy, my name is Ruan Junchen." Ansel immediately pitifully looked at Jiang Yufei, "my name is Ruan Junchen, OK?" Jiang Yufei hesitated. After all, she has not asked Anson whether she is her brother or younger brother. "Mummy, I''m going to call Ruan Junchen." The little guy put his arm around her neck. No matter what his name is, the elder brother doesn''t have to be Ruan Junchen, and the younger brother doesn''t have to be Ruan Junqi. Anyway, they are her sons. "Well, your name is Ruan Junchen." Jiang Yufei smiles at him. Ansen immediately raised his hands and cheered: "great, my name is Ruan Junchen, I am brother, I am brother!" Jiang Yufei laughs. Is this child so excited to be a brother? "Uncle awei, my Chinese name is Ruan Junchen. In the future, you can call me Junchen instead of young master." "Ah, good, Jun Chen." "Uncle ah Hua, my Chinese name is Ruan Junchen..." "Uncle sailing, my Chinese name is Ruan Junchen..." "Chef uncle, my Chinese name is Ruan Junchen..." "Uncle..." In less than half an hour, Ansel''s small body had run all over the cruise ship and solemnly announced his Chinese name to everyone. After finishing this great project, he was so tired that he walked back to the cabin and quickly got himself a glass of water to drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Ruan Tianling coldly walked down from the upstairs, "Ruan Junqi, what did you do?" Seeing him, Ansel''s small face automatically paralysis + cold + arrogant. "I told everyone on the boat that my name is Ruan Junchen." Ruan Tianling walked up to him and grinned with disdain: "I am the only one who can give you your name. Even if you say your name is Napoleon Bonaparte, you are still named Ruan Junqi." "I''m going to call Ruan Junchen, otherwise I won''t take your surname, my name is Qi Junchen!" Ruan Tian Ling narrowed his sharp and sinister eyes, "what do you say? You have the courage to say it again!" Ansel was a little guilty, and his father''s face was terrible. Ruan Tianling approaches him and looks down at him coldly. "You have the guts to say it again. I''ll throw you out to feed the shark right away!" "I''m going to call Ruan Junchen!" Ansel plucked up his courage. Ruan Tianling sneered: "why don''t you say your name is Qi Junchen?" "If you don''t want me to be Ruan Junchen, I''ll be Qi..." Before he finished his words, Ruan Tianling quickly reached for him. The little guy slipped away from his legs and rushed up the stairs. "Mummy, Ruan Tianling bullied me, mummy --" along the way, he was accompanied by a loud cry. Ruan Tianling?! Is that the name he can call? Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands beat. Jiang Yufei is in Moran''s room at the moment. Moran has woken up, Jiang Yufei took care of her, ate some porridge, and was talking with her. "I didn''t expect so much yesterday. Qi Ruigang is so hateful. Fortunately, he is not so bad as to be inhuman. He knows how to untie your bomb. " Jiang Yufei said indignantly. Yesterday, Qi Ruigang''s last move really shocked Moran, but she would never be moved. "Yufei, what I am most happy about now is that I have got the divorce agreement. I can get rid of him." Moran said with an excited smile. Jiang Yufei was also happy for her: "yes, after divorce, we started a new life." "Mommy -" Ansel rushed into the room and interrupted the conversation. Outside, he was still impetuous. When he came in, he immediately became a little gentleman. "Mommy, is this aunt Moran?" The little guy stepped forward and asked politely with a smile. "Well, Anson, come and say hello to aunt." Jiang Yufei pulled his body. Ansel was a gentleman and said, "Hello, aunt Moran. My name is Ansel and my Chinese name is Ruan Junchen. You can call me Junchen. " Moran a see him very like, "Jun Chen, you are lovely, aunt has heard of you, today to see you very happy." "Me too." The little one smiles. Moran raised his hand and touched his face, envious of Jiang Yufei said: "I really envy you have such a lovely son." "You''ll have them later." Moran shakes her head. She won''t have it. She won''t get married again in this life. Jiang Yufei was afraid that she would be sad and sad. She was busy changing the topic, "Anson, what did you rush in for?" Ansel grabbed her hand and said stiffly, "Daddy doesn''t want me to be Ruan Junchen. Mummy, you must help me. I can''t fight him. He also said he would throw me into the sea to feed the sharks Jiang Yufei raised his eyebrows, "does he threaten you like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 "Well!" Anson nodded heavily. It''s too much. How can you threaten a child like this. Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned, and she whispered in Ansel''s ear. Ansel''s eyes were shining. "Ha ha, I''m going now. Mommy, you wait for my good news. I''ll beat Daddy!" "Go ahead." Jiang Yufei patted him on the shoulder and Ansel couldn''t wait to leave. Moran asked suspiciously, "what did you say to him?" Downstairs, awei gave a black U disk to Ruan Tianling, "boss, it has been repaired, but the quality of this thing is quite good." Ruan Tianling took over the U disk, "bring the computer." "Good." They all thought it was Qi Ruigang''s and thought there were some important secrets in it. After all, what Qi Ruigang can carry with him must be very important. The computer came, Ruan Tianling sat on the sofa, plug in the U disk. You need a password to enter the U disk. When Ruan Tianling is cracking the password, Ansel walks down from the upstairs again. He hung his little hands, his pace was slow, he looked cool, his chin lifted slightly, like a proud little prince. Ruan Tianling and awei are staring at him with a little interest in their eyes. Ansel stood in front of Ruan Tianling and said coldly, "if you don''t let me call Ruan Junchen, I''ll tell everyone here your nickname!" Ruan Tianling frowned: "nickname?" Awei asked with a smile: "boss, you have a nickname, why don''t we know?" Ruan Tianling stares at him, and the latter touches his nose. "Yes, I already know your nickname!" Ansel said with a proud smile, "soft crisp..." Crisp. He only said two words, Ruan Tianling''s face sank. "Tell your mommy to wait for dinner in the evening!" Have a big meal? Ansel couldn''t understand what he meant, "what kind of dinner do you want?" "Tell her, and she will know!" "Oh." Ansel nodded, and he was fooled away. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly to see how he cleaned up Jiang Yufei at night. Ansel left, and he continued to crack the code, which was quickly cracked, and there was a video. Ruan Tianling held the mouse and didn''t open it. Hesitating, he still took the computer to the study to watch More than ten minutes later, the door at the bottom of the cruise ship was kicked open - Ruan Tianling walked in with a grim look. This is the bottom floor of the cruise ship. The space is dark, humid and smelling of mildew. In the narrow room, only one incandescent lamp emits a faint light. Qi Rui was just thrown in the corner. Hearing the voice, he raised his eyelids and looked at Ruan Tianling coldly: "where is Moran? I want to see her now!" As soon as he opened his mouth, he made such a request. Ruan tianlingsen cold went to him, he grabbed his collar, a lift him. "Dong -" can''t help but say, he hit Qi Ruigang''s stomach, Qi Ruigang suddenly spit out a saliva! "Dong Dong Dong -" Ruan Tianling''s fists fell like raindrops, almost every time he hit his body. Qi Ruigang clenched his teeth and took more than ten punches. He couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out - Ruan Tianling left his body and fell to the ground. Draw out the pistol, Ruan Tianling loaded, and then point the muzzle of the gun at Qi Ruigang''s leg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 Draw out the pistol, Ruan Tianling loaded, and then point the muzzle of the gun at Qi Ruigang''s leg. "I ask you, what''s the matter with this thing?" His other hand, holding a USB flash drive, "to tell you the truth, I''ll break your leg and then your hand, and make you a waste man!" Qi Rui just looked at the U disk and said with a cold smile, "did you see the contents inside?" "I asked you what happened!" "Ruan Tianling, is this your attitude towards asking for help? I''m not going to tell you what''s going on with you "Don''t you say that?" Ruan Tianling''s vicious squint, his fingers slightly pull the trigger, will shoot at him at any time. Qi Ruigang was not afraid of death at all. "I didn''t want to live if I fell into your hands. If you want to shoot, go ahead. " People like him can''t be intimidated. Even if one of his legs is cut off now, he will not be afraid and beg for mercy. Ruan Tianling knows people like him, because he is such a person. "What do you want?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. "I want to see Moran!" Qi Ruigang''s low road. "Miss Mo is so weak that she may not come to see you. I''ll send her to see you tomorrow when she''s well Ruan Tianling said lightly. It''s selfish of him not to let Moran come. Because he didn''t want Jiang Yufei to know the contents of the U disk. Qi Rui just glanced at him. In fact, he just wanted to confirm how Moran is now. It seems she''s OK for the time being "Don''t forget your promise. If she doesn''t come tomorrow, you won''t get any information from me in the future." Qi Ruigang was not stupid. Ruan Tianling caught him, but he didn''t want his life immediately. He knew that he was still useful to keep him. He is still useful for the time being. Naturally, he will not die, and he will not be afraid of Ruan Tianling breaking his promise. "Well, can you tell the truth now?" Qi Ruigang grinned. There was a smell of blood in his mouth. "Untie me and bring me something delicious." "Qi Ruigang, don''t play tricks on me!" "Don''t worry. I just want to have a full meal. I''ll say it after eating." Ruan Tianling''s voice was insidious: "if you talk about the conditions again, I will certainly waste your leg!" "Come, bring him food!" Qi Rui has just been untied, but in order to prevent him from playing tricks, several experts stand in the room. They point their guns at him, and once he makes a move, they shoot them immediately and kill them without mercy. Qi Ruigang is sitting at the table, his attitude is calm, and he doesn''t look like a prisoner at all. He gulps at the food in front of him and treats others as air. Ruan Tianling is sitting in the shadow of the corner. The dim light makes his face look gloomy. Qi Rui just finished eating, drinking water, and went to the toilet by the way. He went to the toilet, washed his face, and people looked more energetic. Of course, as soon as he finished eating, he was tied up. "I said, it''s not good to tie me all the time. You can find a few people to look at me." Qi Rui just was tied up, and the mind joked. Ruan Tianling came forward and sneered: "you can do without binding. I have an overpowering drug, which is equivalent to the ancient ten fragrant soft muscle powder. Do you want to eat it?" "It''s OK." Qi Ruigang didn''t mind. Ruan Tianling stepped on his chest: "I don''t have time to spend with you. Tell me, what''s wrong with the video in the disk?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "in fact, you ask me, I don''t know what''s going on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 "You want to die?" Ruan Tianling drew out a pistol and aimed it at his forehead. Qi Ruigang showed no fear: "I''m telling the truth. I got it by accident. Someone sent it to Nangong Yufei. Moran went to see you with it. I hijacked him on the way. Naturally, it fell into my hands. " Ruan Tianling squinted: "are you telling the truth?" "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Moran. But I''m curious. Who are the children in it "If you want to live longer, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, and what you shouldn''t care about, don''t mind!" Ruan Tianling said coldly and turned away. "Watch him for me!" "Yes." The door is closed, Qi Rui just leaning against the wall, disdainful smile. *********** night is coming. Ruan Tianling stands tall and lonely in the bow of the boat, no one dares to disturb. He held the railing with a cigarette between his fingers. I didn''t smoke a cigarette, and it almost burned out by itself The sea was dark, but his eyes were more dim. Eyes without focus staring at the distance, his chest, faint pain. That child, is that his child? In the video, the child''s face is masked. He can''t see his face. But his intuition told him that he was another child of his It''s time for dinner. Jiang Yufei holds Moran down from the upstairs. Ansel walked around the table and muttered, "daddy said we had a big dinner tonight. I didn''t see it." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "the big meal he said is not eating." "What is that?" "It''s a common saying. It means to settle accounts with me." "Daddy wants to settle with you? Mommy, I''ll protect you! " Ansel immediately said coldly. Jiang Yufei holds Moran in her seat, and both of them smile. Moran pulled Ansel, happily stroked his head with his hand, "Jun Chen, you are really lovely, Auntie more and more like you." If only she had such a son. Her life no longer needs a husband, she just wants to have a child, so that her lower body will not be lonely. Ansel said with a naive smile: "Auntie can also have a child. I will teach him a lot of things to make him as smart and cute as I am." "Anson..." Jiang Yufei laughingly glared at him, "you are too boastful." "Mommy, am I not smart and cute?" The little guy asked. Now he and Jiang Yufei have been very close, in front of her, he also recovered to look like a child. Jiang Yufei likes him like this, the child should be willful and naive, not too mature and cold. "Well, I admit you''re smart and cute. So smart and lovely Anson, can you come to your dad for dinner "I''m not going!" Ansel quickly sat down in his seat. "I''m hungry. I want to eat. I''m not going to call him." Jiang Yufei knew that he was still in trouble with Ruan Tianling. She was trying to find Ruan Tianling in person, so she saw him come in. "You came just in time. It''s time for dinner." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling also showed a smile, the haze under his eyes was well hidden by him. "Eat." He went up and sat down, looking the same as usual. Even Jiang Yufei, who knows him well and knows everything about him, doesn''t know how heavy his heart is at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 In the middle of the meal, Moran suddenly said, "by the way, I almost forgot. I forgot to tell you something about you." Ruan Tianling Mou color micro motion, Jiang Yufei smile asked: "what matter?" "Yesterday, before I came, Jason gave me something, which was sent to you. At that time, I was hijacked by Qi Ruigang on the road. I don''t know if it has fallen into his hands." "What did you send me? What? " Jiang Yufei has some doubts. Moran shook his head. "I don''t know what it is. The recipient wrote his name and asked him to forward it to you. The address is Qijia castle. " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help putting down his chopsticks. "I don''t know anyone in London, and people in city a don''t know that I''m in London. Who will send me something? " She knew only Nangong family and Qi family. The thing was sent to Qi family castle, so it was not sent to her by Qi family. Is it from Nangong family? "Maybe something very important!" Is it my mother who sent me a letter from my mother Nangong Xu? It turns out that it''s his "Black USB flash drive?" Ruan Tianling pretended to be surprised and said, "we have found this thing on Qi Rui Gang, but it is still under repair for the time being." "Is it really a USB flash drive?" Jiang Yufei looked at him happily, "can you fix it?" "Qirui just in your hand?" Moran also asked. Ruan Tianling put down his chopsticks and answered them one by one. "Well, Qi Ruigang is also on board now. The USB flash drive should be able to be repaired, but it will take some time." "Really got him?" Jiang Yufei was surprised. "Well." "What are you going to do with him?" "Close it first and let it out when it''s useful." Jiang Yufei happily looked at Moran, "great, this next Qi Ruigang will not come out to do evil." "Yes, I''m much relieved. Yufei, thank you very much. But for you, I would never get rid of him. " Moran said sincerely. "You''re here again. Moran, it''s all your own efforts to get rid of him. If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t get the chip, and we couldn''t catch him. " As soon as she talked about chips, Moran immediately asked Ruan Tianling. "Mr. Ruan, did you find the chip from him?" Ruan Tianling regretted: "that thing is too small, I guess accidentally fell into the sea." "Without the chip, Qi Rui Sen can''t quickly take charge of Qi''s family, but Qi Ruigang also lost a lot." Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling said: "in charge of Qi family, you can only rely on Qi Ruisen''s ability. If he doesn''t have the ability, he can''t control it all the time "But now the time is urgent..." "Take your time. I have something to deal with." Ruan Tianling gets up and interrupts Jiang Yufei''s words, then turns to leave. Jiang Yufei shrugged. She knew that he was jealous again. I don''t know what kind of vinegar he is eating. She is just telling the truth. "Daddy is so mean." Ansel shrugged. Even he saw Ruan Tianling''s hostility to Qi Ruisen. Jiang Yufei looked at him with a smile: "when he was there, why didn''t you call him daddy? Always yelling in the back? " Ansel cool way: "that shows that he is not qualified to be a father, so I can only call it behind my back." Jiang Yufei and Moran all helplessly smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 Ruan Tianling didn''t eat much for dinner. Jiang Yufei specially made a bowl of wonton and sent it to him. Open the door of the study, she saw him staring at the computer in a daze. Seeing her come in, Ruan Tianling closes the computer. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "what is it that I''m afraid of seeing?" "Nothing. Did you make wonton?" Ruan Tianling got up and went to take the tray in her hand. "You didn''t have much dinner, so I made you a bowl. Eat it hot." Ruan Tianling put the tray on the table. He took Jiang Yufei and sat down. "Yufei..." "What?" Ruan Tianling Mou color is dim, he stares at her to ask: "do you blame me to take you secretly?" At the mention of this, Jiang Yufei was in a bad mood. "It''s all gone anyway. It''s no use saying that." Jiang Yufei smile, "eat quickly, or it will be cold." Ruan Tianling couldn''t eat anything. After watching the video, he felt like a lump in his throat. He couldn''t eat or speak. But this is what Jiang Yufei made for him. If he can''t eat any more, he has to eat it. Ruan Tianling picked up the spoon and ate it quickly. He ate several wontons in a short time. Jiang Yufei quickly poured him a glass of water: "you eat slowly, eat so urgent, what do you do?" Ruan Tianling drank the water, he said with a smile: "the main thing is that your food is so delicious, I can''t wait to finish eating it." Jiang Yufei laughingly glared at him, "you are busy, I went out." She packed up her things and was ready to leave. Ruan Tianling stopped her again: "do you really blame me?" Jiang Yufei knows that this is their temporary heart knot. She put down the tray again and sat down beside him. "Well, you must be a little bit. But I know you are for our good What''s more, my mother told me to... " "What did she tell you?" Jiang Yufei said desolately: "she told me that we are not Nangong Xu''s opponent. She said that if there is a chance, let us escape. The farther we go, the better. Don''t worry about her and grandfather." "That''s what she said?" Ruan Tianling was a little surprised. After all, Nangong Wenxiang brought them all to London just to let them deal with Nangong Xu. But Nangong Ruyue asked them to find a chance to leave and leave their affairs alone. Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, what my mother cares about most is our life safety. She doesn''t care about the fate of Nangong family. She is different from my grandfather, who cares most about the fate of her family "My mother-in-law did the right thing." "You''re saying you''re doing the right thing!" Jiang Yufei said jokingly. Ruan Tianling hugged her body and said in a low voice: "Yufei, I know I''m selfish. I just want to save the lives of you and your children. The fate of others has nothing to do with me. I also know that it''s cruel for you to leave your loved ones, dead or alive. But it''s no use for us to stay in London. We can''t deal with Qi Ruigang alone, let alone Nangong Xu. " "I know what you mean, I know everything..." "No, you can''t understand my mood." Ruan Tianling thin lips slightly. "A Qi Ruigang almost killed you three times and several times. They are ruthless and ruthless, and they are always beyond defense. Yufei, what I fear most is that Nangong Xu no longer tolerates and chooses to take the initiative. Once he does, I''m really afraid that he will kill you directly If Jiang Yufei is dead, what is the use of all his efforts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 What''s the use of him living? As long as he is with her all the time. So he took them away selfishly and didn''t want to be involved in the struggle of Nangong family. His wife and children, he will protect himself, but he will never allow anyone to use them, hurt them. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are slightly red. She leans on Ruan Tianling''s arms and says in a soft voice. "I just understood you and decided not to blame you. Ruan Tianling, if it''s me, I only care about your life. " Ruan Tianling tightened her arms and hugged her even more. He put his hand on her head to prevent her from seeing the dim light in his eyes. She doesn''t blame him now because she doesn''t know about the other child. If she knew, would she blame him? She must hate him, right? Ruan Tianling can''t imagine what kind of reaction she will make when she knows the truth. "Ruan Tianling, be gentle. I will be strangled by you." Jiang Yufei moved her body and muttered discontentedly. Ruan Tianling realized his gaffe. He let her go and said with a smile, "you go and have a rest. I''ll be busy for a while." "Go to bed early and don''t be too late." "Good." Jiang Yufei leaves with a smile, but Ruan Tianling sits on the sofa, unable to move for a long time. Jiang Yufei takes care of Moran and goes to Ansel''s room after a rest. In the small room, the little guy is sitting on the bed, playing with the toy car that Ruan Tianling gave him. Seeing her come in, the little guy left the toy car and slid off the bed. "Mommy, are you here to sleep with me?" He raised his head in anticipation. Jiang Yufei picked up his body and put him back on the bed. "Mommy, you used to be shy when you were sleeping with me. Why are you not so shy now?" Ansel blushed and said with a smile, "it''s nice to sleep with mommy. I like the feeling of sleeping with mommy." Jiang Yufei pulled the quilt to cover his body. "Mommy can''t sleep with you, but Mommy can''t leave until you fall asleep. Lie down and have a rest. You''ve been playing crazy all day. Aren''t you tired? " Ansel lies down obediently. He looks at Jiang Yufei with big clear eyes. He pursed his lips and whispered, "Mommy, uncle awei told me a story today." "What story?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Ansel''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s the story of the Haier brothers. Haier brothers, they are twins. They are smart and brave. Mommy, I like Haier brothers Jiang Yufei suddenly froze, a burst of grief suddenly rushed to his heart. Twins Is he missing his other brother? "Mommy, when I find Junqi, I will be Haier brother with him, OK?" Anson asked her expectantly. Jiangfei didn''t let herself cry. She nodded with a smile: "OK, mummy supports whatever you do." "Mommy, there''s something I want to show you." Ansel gets up excitedly. He pulls open the bedside table and takes out a piece of drawing paper. He folded the paper neatly four times. He carefully unfolds the drawing paper, and there is a picture - it is a picture of Haier brothers holding hands on each other''s shoulders, but their faces have become Ansel''s facial features. "Mommy, this is my gift for Junqi. Is it nice?" Ansel asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 When Jiang Yufei saw the painting, tears burst out. as like as two peas, she lifted her hand and wiped her tears. She nodded with laughter and said, "it looks very good, Ansel, you are so good. It''s just the same." Jiang Yufei took the painting paper and looked at the two brothers on it lovingly. as like as two peas, they have the same skin, hair and what they are. "Anson, who is you and who is Junqi?" Ansel held out his finger. "I''m brother, so the one on the left is me. On the right is Jun Qi, who is his younger brother. " "Why does Anson have to be a brother?" Jiang Yufei asked softly. "Because the elder brother can protect the younger brother." Jiang Yufei''s chest is a burst of pain, it turns out that he didn''t have to be a brother for fun. He wanted to protect his younger brother, so he competed to be a brother. Her child, so sensible at such a young age, was both gratified and distressed. Hugging Ansel''s body, Jiang Yufei kisses his forehead. "Baby, go to sleep. Maybe you can dream of Junqi in your dream." "Really?" "Well, really." Jiang Yufei nodded in her eyes, because she would dream of him almost every night. Her other child, Ruan Junqi. Ansel obediently closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Then he really had a dream. In the dream, he was Haier''s brother, and Junqi was Haier''s younger brother. Their brothers explored and sailed at sea together. They met many children. They went to many countries and did many great things. The thrilling, exciting and great journey that Jun Qi has experienced together makes him laugh in his dream. After taking care of Ansel, Jiang Yufei covered his quilt and gently kissed his forehead. Her eyes were full of love. With his painting of Haier brothers, Jiang Yufei can''t help but kiss the two brothers above. Her big and small Haier, she is waiting for their reunion, waiting for the day when they will be around her forever. What they didn''t know was that Ruan Tianling had been standing at the door and heard all their conversations. ******************* JIANG Yufei carefully exits Ansel''s room and suddenly sees Ruan Tianling standing at the door. "Why are you here?" She was almost startled by him. Ruan Tianling pulled her body, thin lips pressed on her lips. He held her face and gave her a deep kiss - JIANG Yufei opened his eyes in surprise, and didn''t know what was wrong with him. "What''s the matter with you?" She blinked and asked suspiciously. "Miss you!" Ruan Tianling''s breath is unstable, and his eyes are dark and frightening. "Miss me?" "Yes, I miss you so much!" Ruan Tianling picked her up again and strode to their bedroom. Don''t know why, Jiang Yufei''s cheek is very red, the heartbeat is also very fast. Ruan Tianling''s body is full of strong invasion and slight breath. She feels numb and weak The body is put on the bed, the room is not on the light, but she can see his eyes, bright black, and boundless, as if to swallow her whole person into. Jiang Yufei swallowed his saliva: "Ruan Tianling, what''s the matter with you?" He always gives her a strange feeling. ************** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 Jiang Yufei swallowed his saliva: "Ruan Tianling, what''s the matter with you?" He always gives her a strange feeling. "I''m nothing but miss you so much." His hands caressed her cheek gently, and his black eyes were hot and affectionate. Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "I am in front of you every day, what do you think of me?" "I don''t know. Anyway, I miss you very much. I miss everything about you very much." "Must there be a reason?" Jiang Yufei deliberately asked him, "I think you are strange. Are you hiding something from me?" "No!" Ruan Tianling quickly denied in a deep voice. She looked very serious and did not match her joking expression. Jiang Yufei looked at him suspiciously, "really not? What are you hiding from me "Nothing!" "I don''t believe Well... " Ruan Tianling lowered her head again and did not give her a chance to speak. ************************ the sea water comes in waves. Ruan Tianling''s body is immersed in the sea water, only his face is exposed to the sea. Where is this? There was an endless sea all around him - the sea water kept falling on his face, he was short of breath, and he could not find the direction. Hurry up, or you won''t have dinner tonight! there was a rude male voice coming from behind him. Ruan Tianling suddenly turned around and saw a fast boat, on which stood a tall and burly man. He held a long stick in his hand, and was stabbing a figure in the water with the stick. Ruan Tianling chest tight, he tried to prop up the body, want to see the shape of the figure. Finally, he saw him. It turned out to be a child as old as Ansel - he wore a pale face mask on his face, and his short body kept swimming in the sea water. Every time, he was full of explosive force. But he was still a child after all, and soon, he was exhausted and slowed down. You bastard, I told you to hurry up! the long stick poked down again, and the boy grabbed it violently. He pulled hard, and the people on the speedboat were almost pulled down by him. The man on the speedboat kept stabbing him with a stick to keep him from coming out of the water. The boy dodged from side to side, but he was always hit in the body, then he sank, came out, and was hit and sunk Ruan Tianling glared at the scene, he felt his chest would burst! Stop it! He roared angrily and swam quickly to save the boy. He swam as hard as he could ************* suddenly, the picture in front of you starts to twist. The sea is gone. It''s a jungle. The boy with ghost face is surrounded by three wolves, holding a samurai sword in his hand. In the tree, stands the man from the previous speedboat. [kill them, they are your food, otherwise you are their food! the boy held a samurai sword in both hands, and his eyes were cold and dark, empty and numb. A wolf pounced on him, and he dodged flexibly. The sharp knife also cut the wolf''s throat. The wolf twitched on the ground and died. In addition, the two wolves did not dare to act alone and attacked them in groups - the boy dodged from side to side, and his short and flexible body shuttled between the trees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Ruan Tianling glared at the scene, he felt his chest would burst! Stop it! He roared angrily and swam quickly to save the boy. He swam as hard as he could Suddenly, the picture in front of me began to twist. The sea is gone. It''s a jungle. The boy with ghost face is surrounded by three wolves, holding a samurai sword in his hand. In the tree, stands the man from the previous speedboat. [kill them, they are your food, otherwise you are their food! the boy held a samurai sword in both hands, and his eyes were cold and dark, empty and numb. A wolf pounced on him, and he dodged flexibly. The sharp knife also cut the wolf''s throat. The wolf twitched on the ground and died. In addition, the two wolves did not dare to act alone and attacked them in groups - the boy dodged from side to side, and his short and flexible body shuttled between the trees. The knife, stabs into a wolf''s abdomen, he pulls out forcefully, the blood spatter. Turning around, he cut off the head of another wolf. There was a lot of blood spattered on his body, but he was unhurt. The man in the tree jumped down. [good job. It''s faster this time. Now put the knife down and follow me! the boy came forward with the knife, but did not throw it away. I told you to put the knife down! he didn''t listen and continued to walk towards the man. The killing intention in his eyes was so obvious. [asshole! the man jerked up the gun and the boy dodged quickly before he shot. However, a lot of the boys were shot by a gun in the jungle! Ruan Tianling''s heart suddenly sharp pain, as if the person shot by the gun is not a boy, but he! Sweating from the nightmare, Ruan Tianling''s face, pale and terrible. He knew it was just a tranquilizer gun. However, his heart is still very painful, tearing like pain. The pictures in the dream are part of the video. Except for the sea, the jungle footage. And the desert, the snow, the grassland. They are training a boy and torturing a boy. Who is he? Is he his child? Ruan Tianling closed his eyes painfully. He didn''t dare to imagine that if the child was really his child, what should he do? It''s not light yet. Jiang Yufei is sleeping heavily. Ruan Tianling looked at her face with dark eyes. After staring at her for a while, sleepless, he got up quietly, put on his clothes and walked out of the room. It should be four or five in the morning. The sun had not yet risen from the horizon. The sky was dark and the sea breeze was fierce. Ruan Tianling stood on the deck, holding the railing. "You can''t sleep, boss?" The night''s subordinates came up to ask. Ruan Tianling side head to see him: "go to get wine, accompany me to drink a few cups." "OK." After a few glasses of red wine, Ruan Tianling''s cold body seems to be warm. "Boss, it looks like it''s going to rain. The weather forecast also says there will be a rainstorm today. I''ll tell my brothers to pay attention to their safety." The subordinate who accompanied him to drink looked up at the weather and said suddenly. Ruan Tianling also looked at the dark sky overhead, "go." Sure enough, it rained heavily in the morning. At eight or nine o''clock, the sky was as dark as seven or eight o''clock in the evening. It''s very dangerous to encounter a storm at sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Fortunately, their cruise ships are so strong that they can''t destroy them even if the storm is several times more violent. According to the weather forecast, the heavy rain will last all day. Ruan Tianling looks out of the window of the hall, and the corners of her mouth are hooked. This is the reason why he chose to take a boat to get rid of Nangong Xu''s pursuit by taking advantage of the bad weather. In this kind of weather, the plane can''t catch up, and the ship can''t catch up with the target. Even if you take pictures by satellite, the picture will be blurred. Besides, he sent out several cruise ships sailing in different directions. Who would know they were on this cruise ship? This time he was well prepared and left London, and no one could find them. "Boss, Qi Rui just woke up and wanted to see you." Awei suddenly came forward to report. Ruan Tianling sneered: "I know." "Ruan Tianling, have breakfast." Jiang Yufei came out of the dining room and called him. He turned to eat with them. Moran looks much better today. Ruan Tianling drank a mouthful of milk, he asked with a smile: "Miss Mo, can you cook?" I didn''t expect that he would ask. Moran was stunned. Jiang Yufei and Ansel look at him strangely. Moran politely smile: "I can cook since I was a child, both Chinese and Western food. Why does Mr. Ruan ask? " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "Miss Mo, can you make a steak, a large steak, a man''s portion?" Moran didn''t know why "Is Miss Mo willing to do it?" Ruan Tianling did not answer rhetorical questions. Moran did not continue to ask, she readily agreed: "OK, no problem." Jiang Yufei frowned suspiciously: "what medicine is sold in your gourd?" Ruan Tianling laughed but did not say, "have a meal." Jiang Yufei and Ansel looked at each other strangely, not knowing what he meant. After breakfast, Moran went to the kitchen to make steak. She had a wound on her hand, so she didn''t have to do the washing and cutting. She was only responsible for cooking. Jiang Yufei in the side to her hand, "I really don''t understand what Ruan Tianling means." Moran hesitated and guessed, "I think he asked me to make it for Qi Ruigang." Jiang Yufei was stunned: "why did he let you do it for Qi Ruigang?" Moran shook his head, she did not mind a smile: "I guess there is his own reason." Jiang Yufei also thinks Ruan Tianling has his purpose. He can''t frame Moran, so he must have his intention. Moran made the steak and put it on a big plate. Ruan Tianling seemed to have figured out the time and walked in in in time: "Miss Mo, please come with me." "May I go?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "you don''t have to go." "Why?" "Because it''s none of your business. Will you come with me, Miss Mo? " "OK." Moran want to carry the tray to keep up, Ruan Tianling naturally won''t let her start, direct orders awei to carry the tray. The three of them walked out of the kitchen, then out of the cabin, and a few of their subordinates walked to the bottom of the cabin in the rain with umbrellas. Jiang Yufei looks at their backs through the window of the hall. She wants to keep up with them, but Ruan Tianling disagrees. "Mommy, what''s the plot of daddy?" Ansel''s little head came out and asked her suspiciously. Jiang Yufei put his hands on his shoulder, "I don''t know, but if he doesn''t tell us, there must be his reason." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 "Shall I inquire?" "No, your father will tell me naturally if he wants to." She believed him, so she didn''t doubt him. Along the way, Ruan Tianling has briefly told Moran his purpose. Standing in front of the cabin door, Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice: "Miss Mo, are you ok?" "I have no problem." Moran shook his head. "Thank you." Ruan Tianling only said two words and asked people to open the hatch. Qi Rui was just leaning in the corner with a rope on her body. Seeing Moran come in, his black sharp eyes stare at her without blinking, as if to eat her whole person. Moran put the tray on the table, she faced him faintly: "I heard you want to see me?" Qi Rui just wants to stand up, but he can''t move. "Untie me!" He looked at awei, who was following in. Awei didn''t refuse. He went up and untied his rope. Qi Rui just stood up and moved his wrist. He walked slowly up to Moran, and his eyes fell on the plate: "did you make this?" He just asked casually, but didn''t want Moran to really nod to admit. "I did it." Qi Ruigang''s sinister eyes light with a little doubt, "you should not be in the food medicine?" Moran was not contemptible or arrogant in the face of him: "do you think that everyone is as mean as you, anytime and anywhere in the drugging people? I make food for you to eat, in order to thank you for your kindness of not killing. I am a man of clear gratitude and resentment. Since you let me live, I should thank you for it Qi Ruigang''s evil spirit with a smile on his lips: "is your thanks too simple? Lanlan, in fact, the best thank you is to thank me with your body. " Moran took a big step back. Her face was cold: "Qi Ruigang, I can give you food is already the biggest gratitude, you think, I will make a commitment to each other?" Qi Rui was so defensive. Sitting down at the table, he said with a smile, "anyway, you are my woman. It''s unnecessary to agree with me. But I''ll let you thank me with your body sooner or later. " "Shameless!" Moran was angry, "you are the one who wants to kill me. Now you want me to thank you. I have never seen such a despicable person as you!" Qi Rui just picked up a knife and fork and cut himself a steak. "You said you came to thank me." "You think I''m cheap, you''re wrong!" Qi Rui just put the food into his mouth and chewed it slowly. "Lan Lan, you are really more and more unlovable now. I still like your original temperament." "Besides my character, what else do you like about me?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang said in a serious way: "I like your cry in bed, I like your shy appearance, I like the way you don''t wear clothes, I like you as my wife. I like a lot. I''ll tell you later when I think about it." Moran sneered, "I remember all of them. Don''t worry, I will correct them all. I''ll change what you like about me! " "Change?" Qi Rui just pick eyebrows, eyes color doubt. It seemed to be doubting how she would correct it. Moran said with a graceful smile: "it''s very simple to change what you said. If you find a man again, you can change all of them." Qi Ruigang suddenly clenched his knife and fork, and his face became ferocious. "Are you looking for a man again?" He asked her coldly, his voice was cold and there was no trace of temperature. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 "Are you looking for a man again?" He asked her coldly, his voice was cold and there was no trace of temperature. "Of course, don''t forget that you have signed the divorce agreement. Now that we are not husband and wife, I can get married again Qi Rui just stood up, his eyes were sinister and terrifying. "You think you can get rid of me with a divorce agreement?! Moran, I tell you, if you dare to find another man and put a green cap on me, I''ll break your legs! " Moran said with a fearless smile: "you are now in danger. How can you twist my legs. Besides, I poisoned your food... " Qi Ruigang''s face was stiff. Moran looked at him bitterly and said coldly, "Qi Ruigang, you will never know how much I hate you! How I want to kill you! You don''t know how happy I am to know that you want to see me, because I can kill you! I have prepared poison for you. The poison will slowly corrode your internal organs. This is the sea. No one can save you. If you are dead, I will throw your body into the sea and feed the shark! " "You..." Qi Ruigang clenched the knife in his hand. His eyes were bloodshot and his chest was filled with blood. It seemed that he would vomit blood and die at any time. "Ha ha --" Moran complacent smile way, "you will have today, Qi Ruigang, I can finally personally send you to hell!" "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Qi Rui just roared, just feel the pain of chest tear. He pounced on her, and Moran was ready and quickly avoided. Qi Rui just fell into the air. He slowly turned his head and looked at her in a gloomy way. "Poof -" suddenly, he spat out a big mouthful of blood. Moran smile more proud: "you are going to die, Qi Ruigang, before you die, what will you say?" "It''s you who should say the last word!" Ruan Tianling suddenly walked in and looked at Moran coldly. "Mr. Ruan How did you come? " Moran looked flustered when he saw him. Ruan Tianling snorted: "Miss Mo, I''m kind to help you, but you secretly want to kill Qi Ruigang. He''s still useful to me now. It''s bad for me to kill him! " Moran soon regained her composure. She said quietly, "Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt your good deeds. I just really hate him and want to kill him! Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry. You can deal with me as you like. I have no complaint. " "Well, I''ll kill you!" Ruan Tianling drew out a pistol and aimed at Moran''s chest. Moran turned pale. She clenched her fist and closed her eyes in despair. "Go to death --" "Bang --" he pulled the trigger and the gunshot rang out -- however, a figure quickly jumped up and blocked Moran. The bullet hit Qi Ruigang, not Moran. Moran opened her eyes and saw Qi Ruigang''s action. Her eyes twinkled. Qi Ruigang tightly grasped her shoulder, staring at her, word by word: "Lan Lan, I am waiting for you in hell, you must come, do not go to heaven!" "Why? I don''t need you to do that! " Moran said coldly. Qi Ruigang''s evil spirit smile, he overbearing said: "because your life is mine, as long as I live, no one can kill you..." "I want to kill you, but you save me. Qi Ruigang, you are such an idiot Moran''s voice was cold and disdainful, and had no gratitude for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Qi Ruigang''s body is gradually numb, and his eyes are beginning to loose. "You''re right I''m an idiot... " He is an idiot until now, just see her importance, he is really idiotic. Qi Ruigang wanted to say something more, but his eyelids were so heavy that he suddenly fell to the ground. Moran looked at him faintly, but did not open his sight. Ruan Tianling came forward and told his men, "tie him up." "Yes." Qi Ruigang was tied up again and thrown in the corner. Ruan Tianling did not kill him at all because it was an anesthetic gun, not a real one. "Miss Mo, are you ok?" Ruan Tianling asked. Moran shook his head. "I''m fine." "I''m sorry I used you this time." "No, I''m voluntary, and it''s nothing. If you need help, you can tell me at any time." Ruan Tianling nodded and asked his subordinates to take her back to rest. When she left, awei whispered, "boss, what are you directing this play for?" Ruan Tianling asked, "what do you see?" "I can only see that Qi Ruigang seems to care about Miss Mo very much." Otherwise, we will not save Miss Mo''s life on the premise that she wants to kill him. Under normal circumstances, Qi Ruigang should hate Moran and wish her to die immediately. It''s impossible to rescue her recklessly Ruan Tianling faint hook lip: "what you see is what I want." "Ah?" Awei was stunned. He didn''t quite understand. The boss tried to find out Qi Ruigang''s care for Miss Mo, why is this? Why try it out? Do you want to set them up?! ************** Moran returned to the cabin tired, and Jiang Yufei immediately met her. "Moran, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look well." Moran shook his head. "I''m fine. I want to go and have a rest." "Well, I''ll help you to rest." Jiang Yufei helped her back to her room and took care of her to lie down. "Would you like some water?" Jiang Yufei asked. Moran said with a smile, "no, thank you. Yufei, go and do your work. I''ll just have a sleep. " "Then you have a good rest." Jiang Yufei didn''t ask her anything and quit quietly. As soon as she left, Moran closed her eyes. However, in her mind, but constantly flashed some pictures. On the sea that day, Qi Ruigang risked her life and drove a speedboat to rescue her And today, he bravely blocks in front of her, blocks the bullet for her These images, constantly appear in her mind, lingering. Why did he do this? Moran is not stupid, naturally can see that Qi Rui just began to care about her. Because I care, I can''t bear to let her die. He was a ruthless man. He was ruthless and merciless when he dealt with his second brother, Yufei, his subordinates and even cutting her fingers. So he is not a good man, he will never have the day of Conscience Discovery. There is only one possibility for him to save her and not let her die - that is, he cares about her. This cognition made Moran have difficulty breathing and cold hands and feet. How to do, qiruigang cares about her, he will never let her go. She''s been watched by demons forever But she didn''t care about him at all. How could she get rid of him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 Jiang Yufei quit Moran''s room and went to the downstairs living room to wait for Ruan Tianling. After waiting for a short time, Ruan Tianling and awei came in. The wind and rain outside was so heavy that Ruan Tianling''s clothes were mostly wet. Jiang Yufei rushed forward: "go upstairs and change clothes, don''t catch a cold." "I want to take a bath. You can help me get hot water." Ruan Tianling took her upstairs. After entering the room, Jiang Yufei went to put hot water for him. After a while, Ruan Tianling came in wearing only a pair of boxers. Jiang Yufei glanced at him and asked, "what did you ask Moran to see Qi Ruigang? What can I do for you? " "Nothing. Qi Rui just wanted to see her, so I let her go. Follow me to protect Miss mo Ruan Tianling took off his boxers and stepped into the bathtub. Jiang Yufei slightly drooped his eyes: "is the water temperature OK?" "Well, just right." Ruan Ling turns around and puts the towel next to him. "You wash it slowly. I''ll go out and get your clothes ready." "Yufei." Ruan Tianling grabs her wrist and looks at her with deep eyes. Jiang Yufei did not speak, waiting for him to speak first. She thought he was willing to tell her the truth "Give me a bath." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s face sank and jerked her hand back: "you''re not Anson, wash yourself!" She turned and strode away. Ruan Tianling looked at her back and her eyes were dim. After a quick bath, Ruan Tianling opens the door of the bathroom, but he doesn''t see Jiang Yufei. There was his clothes on the bed. He went to change his clothes, then opened the door and went out. Jiang Yufei is in Anson''s room. In rainstorm weather, you can''t play on the deck, you can only stay in the room. Mother and son are playing cards in bed. It''s a very simple way to play, fried gold flower. Each player has three cards. If you compare the size of the card, the loser will be bounced on the forehead, and you will be played as much as you bet. Ansel''s psychological quality is up to standard, and she can frighten Jiang Yufei every time. Jiang Yufei has been hit on the forehead several times. "What are you playing with?" Ruan Tianling pushed the door in and asked with a smile. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei''s expression is light. "Fried gold flowers." Ansel took the time to say something back to him. Ruan Tianling went to the bedside and sat down, "I can do this too. Let''s play together." Ansel said: "people who lose are shot on the forehead. Play as many times as you bet. " Ruan''s forehead is not afraid of hard enough With that, he grabbed the card and brushed it twice. "Who is in charge?" He asked with a smile. "Let mommy sit down, ladies first." Ansel said very gentlemanly. "Yes, my son also knows that women are first." Ruan Tianling smile to Jiang Yufei, "you deal." Jiang Yufei didn''t want to play with him, but it''s hard for Ruan Tianling and Ansen to get along peacefully, and she can''t break the atmosphere of their father and son''s cultivation of affection. Jiang Yufei dealt three cards to each. She used to look at the bottom card, dare not to dark, in case her card is bad, dark to lose. In the first few rounds, she lost to Ansel, because she saw the cards, lost her confidence, and then automatically gave up. This time with Ruan Tianling''s joining, she is to see the bottom card, otherwise she is not Ruan Tianling''s opponent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Jiang Yufei carefully opened the card, a Two as Jiang Yufei''s heart thumping, another a, she is a leopard, leopard is the biggest! "Mommy, have you finished watching it? Do you want to follow? " Ansel asked her. He and Ruan Tianling both don''t look at the cards and sit quietly. "Wait a minute." Jiang Yufei''s mood is a little excited, she gritted her teeth and picked up the third card. Jiang Yufei almost burst out laughing again. You should know that the leopard is the biggest, and the biggest leopard is AAA - JIANG Yufei directly got the biggest deck of cards! She held back the smile of the corner of her mouth, pretended to be hesitant and said, "I''ll follow you." People who watch the cards are twice the bottom bet. They replaced chips with coins. Jiang Yufei first chose to compete with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling doesn''t look at the cards and loses the bet directly. Jiang Yufei always makes a pair of teeth to follow the appearance, never show the appearance of a safe victory. Ruan Tianling evil spirit of looking at her, has lost several bets. "Do you want to follow?" Ruan Tianling looked at a pile of bets and asked her. His eyes in warning her, if the card is not good, give up early, lest lose too miserably. Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth and said, "follow!" She naturally wants to play, so big card, who is her opponent? Originally thought Ruan Tianling would follow, but he turned up his own card to have a look, and then put the card away. "I give up." He chuckled. Jiang Yufei has some regrets. He just gave up. Why not lose more? But he has lost more than ten coins, enough for her to play him a dozen times! "What about you, Anson? Are you with me?" Jiang Yufei compared with Ansel. Ansel is not a fool. His mother played with him before, so it was easy to give up the game. This time, she has followed up to now, which shows that her card is very good. "I''ll see before I decide." Ansel takes his own card, a pair, not very big. "I give up." He chuckled and dropped his cards. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "honey, you are so smart!" "Mommy, are you good at cards?" "Of course Jiang Yufei shows her card, three aces. Ansel exclaimed, "Wow, Mommy, you''re so lucky." Ruan Tianling also nodded: "luck is really good." "I''m lucky when you come here. I''m doomed to play you!" Jiang Yufei pulls Ruan Tianling''s body, curls up her thumb and index finger, and bounces heavily on his forehead. Ruan Tianling glared with pain: "Jiang Yufei, you should start gently!" "Don''t you say you have a hard forehead and are not afraid to be shot? You can''t stand that for a second? " "You can''t stand a stiff forehead with such a heavy hand." Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved, "I can play you 12 times. How about this? I only play six times. How about the rest six times to Anson?" "Give it to him?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "I start very heavy, Anson is a child, he has no strength." Ruan Tianling looks at Ansel suspiciously. Jiang Yufei pointed to his forehead, "you see, he played me many times, my forehead is nothing." "Mummy, you''d better play it yourself. Don''t be too cheap for him." Ansel said helplessly. Ruan Tianling quickly nodded, afraid it was all Jiang Yufei to play: "OK, give him six times." Jiang Yufei and Ansel looked at each other with a smile. They said in the same voice: "this is what you said." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Ruan Tianling evil charm Yang lip: "I don''t believe that my forehead is not as hard as your fingers!" Facts have proved that Jiang Yufei''s fingers are very hard, and Anson''s fingers are harder than Jiang Yufei''s. Ruan Tianling''s forehead has their fingers hard, only he knows. Both mother and son punished him and felt very happy. Ansel was bullied by him, so he took this opportunity to revenge. Jiang Yufei''s heart is blocked a breath, blame him not to tell her the truth, but also take the opportunity to revenge. Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth and vowed to take revenge. In the second game, Jiang Yufei won. The biggest loser was Ruan Tianling, and Ansel also lost a few. When Jiang Yufei plays Ruan Tianling, he exerts force. When he plays Ansel, he is very light and light, almost without strength. Ruan Tianling denounces Jiang Yufei for being eccentric, and Jiang Yufei freely admits that she is biased. Ruan Tianling bites his teeth again, Ansel is proud of his smile, Ruan Tianling''s teeth bite louder! Half an hour, an hour, two hours Either Jiang Yufei wins or Ansel wins. Ruan Tianling''s luck failed, and he never won. Jiang Yufei and Ansel kept laughing, and their facial muscles twitched. However, after being played so many times, Ruan Tianling''s forehead was only a little red, and there was no swelling at all. Moreover, Jiang Yufei and Ansel''s hands are much lighter than before. Naturally, they will not be cruel, and they will lay heavy hands on him every time. It''s just that every time I lose, master Ruan has no face. He swears to revenge every time! The result is still lost It''s Jiang Yufei''s turn to sit in the village again. After she''s dealt, she takes a look at her own card. Jqk, shunzi! "Ruan Tianling, do you want to follow?" she said Ruan Tianling''s big hand pressed heavily on the card, intending not to look at the card: "follow!" Jiang Yufei kindly advised him: "are you sure you don''t look at the cards? Be careful and lose again. " "I don''t look, I see who can''t hold his breath first!" Ruan Tianling laughed wildly and dropped the bet. Jiang Yufei also lost, two people keep throwing, more and more coins, finally all lost. Jiang Yufei calculates the coins. If Ruan Tianling loses, he will be bounced 50 times! "There are no coins. Let''s play cards." Jiang Yufei looked at him sympathetically. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I don''t look, you see, if I grow up, you give up." "All right." Jiang Yufei took his card and looked carefully One K, two K, three K Jiang Yufei looks ugly if he is struck by thunder. It''s over. She''s going to be shot a hundred times! Because she''s a clear bet, the bet will double. One hundred times Jiang Yufei is in a mess Ruan Tianling played in front of her did not add up to 100 strokes. "Who is bigger and who is younger?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei''s expression is about to cry. She put his cards back in silence and then threw away her cards. Ruan Tianling laughed: "wife, I''ll be very light soon..." Why does she sound heavy? Jiang Yufei looks at Ansel pitifully and persuades him to stop playing. Son, mother has lost miserably, don''t lose you too. Ansel received her hint and wisely looked at his cards first. He carefully looked at his card, and then quietly put down the card, chose to follow! Jiang Yufei is surprised, so he also wants to follow? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 Is his card AAA? Jiang Yufei looked at Ansel''s confident appearance, thinking that he might really be AAA. But maybe he''s not Ruan Tianling still doesn''t look at the cards. He follows blindly. What he plays is psychological tactics. Whoever loses his breath first will lose. Ansel is very confident this time. He has been following Then fifty coins were used up. When there is no coin, we have to light the card to see who is bigger and who is smaller. Jiang Yufei can''t wait to catch Ansel''s card, "Anson, I''ll tell you, if your card is not good enough, you will lose." Ansel said with a confident smile, "Mommy, my cards are very good, really!" Jiang Yufei does not believe to open his card, a Q Seeing this, Jiang Yufei stopped looking. "Anson, you lost." She told him with regret. Ansel grabs Ruan Tianling''s card and opens - three K''s! Ansel said in disbelief, "I thought my three Q''s were big enough!" Finished, he lost, a hundred times Can his little head bear a hundred? Ruan Tianling is already rubbing his hands. "All the heads will be sent up automatically, and each one will be 100 times!" Jiang Yufei and Ansel look green. Ruan Tianling held a chin in one hand, and he said: "today, your husband and I, your Laozi, I want to tell you a truth, a very important truth, do you want to listen to it?" "What''s the reason?" Mother and son asked with one voice. Ruan day Ling smile of complacent: "come out mix, sooner or later want to return." Jiang Yufei and Ansel shivered at the same time. They played him so hard and so well in front of them that they didn''t know how he would retaliate back. Mother and son looked at each other with tacit understanding. Ansel first said, "I also want to tell you a truth." Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows: "do you have a point? What''s the reason? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "thirty six strategies, running is the best strategy -" "Mommy, run!" Mother and son push Ruan Tianling aside and get out of bed to escape. Ruan Tianling where will let them succeed, he roared up, one hand to seize one, with them rolling on the bed. Ansel shouts, "Mommy, let''s go!" "Good!" Ruan Tianling cried out: "I''m not my opponent together!" "Not necessarily!" Ansel, jump in. Jiang Yufei also rushed forward -- all of a sudden, the three people were in a group on the bed. Their laughter also lasted for a long time *********** the storm continues The cruise ship is still sailing. In the evening, the cruise ship stopped at a port. The storm lasted a long time, and even now, it is still very heavy. The sky was dark and gloomy, and the air was oppressive. When the cruise ship stops, awei and his brothers get off the boat and meet them on the shore. The port is very large and many ships call here. There was a small sightseeing cruise just beside them. Because the wind and rain is too big, afraid of danger, Ruan Tianling plans to take Jiang Yufei off the boat, Jiang Yufei smiles and refuses, "you go to pick Ansen, he is young, I''m ok." Ruan Tianling had to let a subordinate take care of Jiang Yufei. He got off the boat with Ansel in his arms. The wind and rain is too heavy, even with an umbrella, people''s clothes will still be wet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 The wind and rain is too heavy, even with an umbrella, people''s clothes will still be wet. And it''s hard to move. So they all wear raincoats and umbrella. Jiang Yufei held up her umbrella and went down the steps slowly. She went down first, and when she got off the cruise ship, her shoes were all wet. "Sister in law, get on the bus quickly!" Awei came over in his raincoat and said to her in a loud voice. Jiang Yufei waved her hand and didn''t speak. She couldn''t hear such a big storm. She won''t get on the bus for the time being, and she won''t be relieved until Ansel and they get down safely. The passengers on the nearby cruise ships also came down one after another. There were many people on their side and there were many passengers there. The port suddenly became crowded. Jiang Yufei stands on the edge of the port, and one of her subordinates is responsible for her safety. A few passengers passed by. Jiang Yufei leaned aside, and a few more passed by Jiang Yufei was about to walk to the open place when a passenger rushed over and hit her heavily. Jiang Yufei''s feet were unsteady and her body was tilted -- "Putong -" without warning, she fell into the water, and her umbrella also fell, and was quickly washed away by the rising tide. "Sister in Law --" "someone fell into the water!" There was a sudden commotion on the shore. Ruan Tianling just holding Ansel down, heard the sound, quickly put Ansel to a subordinate, a head into the water. Not only did he jump, but several of his subordinates with good water quality jumped down. Jiang Yufei can swim, but the sea water is very urgent, she flutters several times to sink. "Bang -" I don''t know who fired a shot, and the shore became more turbulent. "There''s an ambush. Be careful Awei immediately presided over the overall situation, and mixed in the passengers of several killers. Moran and Qi Ruigang have just been taken off the ship. Qi Ruigang''s body was injected with anesthetic, so he had to rely on two men to help him walk. The killer approached them, and their goal was to rescue Qi Ruigang. But as soon as they got close, they were killed by Ruan Tianling. There were more than a dozen people on the other side, and most of them were solved quickly. And Ruan Tianling, but no one was injured. An assassin disguised as a passenger is fleeing in fear and approaching Moran. This scene is just seen by Ansel. He drew out a small pistol, covered with a bodyguard, and fired a shot at the man. "Ah -" suddenly someone fell down beside him, and Moran screamed with fright. Awei gives Ansel a thumbs up, and quickly solves the others. Ruan Tianling''s subordinates are all elites. His people are all his brothers, not tools for killing. Each of them is very capable, so Ruan Tianling will create the night soul in a short time. Of course, few people know that these seemingly humble subordinates are all hidden. Therefore, Qi Ruigang''s men belittled the enemy this time, and then led to the total annihilation. It took two minutes from the beginning to the end. Qi Rui just squinted. He really looked down on Ruan Tianling "Let me down!" Ansel suddenly struggles violently, and the bodyguard quickly puts him down. Ansel ran to the bank, his small face cold looking at the surging sea water. If his mother is in such an accident, he will immediately kill Qi Ruigang! Several of his subordinates couldn''t stand it and came out of the water. They didn''t find Jiang Yufei. Moran also knew about Jiang Yufei''s falling into the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 She ran over and hugged Ansel''s body, hugged him tightly, and comforted him soundlessly. Several subordinates stood beside them with umbrellas in their faces. There''s a shooting here, and the police are sure to be here soon. So they have to find people as soon as possible and get out of here. Clearly only a very short time has passed, but they all feel that it has been a long time Such sea water, devour a life minute matter. They can only pray that Jiang Yufei will be safe. Several of his subordinates climbed onto the bank, prostrate. Only Ruan Tianling has not appeared, he and Jiang Yufei disappeared together. "The police are coming!" A subordinate came to report. Awei gritted his teeth and made a decision, "leave a few people in ambush here, waiting for the eldest, the others to evacuate!" "No, I will stay!" Ansel spoke firmly. "Jun Chen, you can''t stay!" Awei picked him up and shoved him into the car. Others quickly got on the bus and left before the police arrived. They are not afraid of the police, but it will be very troublesome if they are caught by the police. They are hiding from Nangong Xu and Qi Ruigang. If they find it, they can''t escape. However, how did Qi Ruigang''s people find them this time? Awei turns and looks at Qi Ruigang -- his eyes are sharp and sinister. Qi Ruigang disdains to glance at him, completely does not regard awei this kind of small role in the eye. "What''s wrong with him, wigo?" Asked the driver. Awei turned to the back row and pulled out a sharp saber. Qi Ruigang sneered: "you want to kill me?" "You must have a tracker on you?" Awei asked coldly. "You''ve searched me thoroughly. Where did I get my tracker?" "Not necessarily!" Awei cut his clothes and trousers with a knife. Qi Rui was soon left with a pair of boxers. He had never been treated like this, and his face was distorted with anger. Awei has been a gangster since childhood. He has never seen anything. The tracker''s implanted in a human body, and he''s met it. But this kind of situation is generally the mafia boss, afraid of being kidnapped and killed at any time, will install a tracker in the body. So they thought that a young master like Qi Ruigang would not do that kind of thing. After all, there''s something in the body that''s uncomfortable. But they obviously underestimated Qi Ruigang. He is a man who is careful and strict in everything he does. It''s not impossible to install a tracker in your body. Awei quickly fumbled for the tracker on his back. He cut it directly with a knife and pulled out the tracker with blood. Awei held the small piece of thing and said, "if something happens to the eldest brother and sister-in-law, I will kill you!" Qi Rui just gritted his teeth, his face was cold and terrible. Ruan Tianling originally planned to take advantage of the storm, and then get off the ship in the city, rest for a night and then take a special plane to leave. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. I didn''t expect such a sudden change. Their whereabouts have been revealed and they can''t stay here for long. However, Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei fell into the sea, and no one has heard from them. Awei had to arrange people to take Ansel and them to leave. He and his brothers stayed to look for Ruan Tianling. The storm, which lasted from morning to night, was rare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 So the sea is very fast and there are many waves. If the water is not good enough, he will die if he falls down. Qi Ruigang''s people deliberately bumped Jiang Yufei down, in order to distract their attention, and then they can rescue Qi Ruigang. It turned out to be a total annihilation. The latter group will not come until tomorrow. But awei has transferred people, and it is impossible for them to find them again. However, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are still missing. Awei hired search and rescue personnel to secretly look for someone, but still can''t find it. The night was deepening. The storm has stopped a lot, the rain has become smaller, the wind has become smaller. A man and a woman lie on the beach a few kilometers away from the port. They are Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling jumped into the sea and soon found Jiang Yufei. But she was washed away by the sea, he looked at her painful struggle, his heart suddenly burst in general. Jiang Yufei must not have an accident, let alone in front of his eyes! Ruan Tianling swam towards her with all her life, and the impact of the water. After a while, they were washed away for a long time. By the time he caught Jiang Yufei, she was in a coma. Ruan Tianling rushed to her, holding her out of the sea. The topography of the port is high in the West and low in the East. If it''s in the harbor, the terrain can still be flat. However, a few meters away from the port, the uneven is obvious. Ruan Tianling and they are just in the low-lying place, he wants to stabilize the body, swim toward the shore is impossible. Can only hold the river Yufei, along the water to rush down. I don''t know how long it took to get to the broad beach. Ruan Tianling has been biting his teeth, holding his breath to keep himself from being discouraged. He has a strong explosive force, especially in this critical moment, the beloved woman will die at any time, his explosive power is even more amazing. Ruan Tianling relied on this explosive force to bring Jiang Yufei to the shore. Dare not stay for another second, he immediately pressed her chest and gave her artificial respiration. He does it all the time, keeps doing Jiang Yufei vomited a lot of water, and after a few minutes, he also made a slight cough. Sure she was still alive, Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief, and then the people were also discouraged, all four limbs and a hundred skeletons had a kind of heavy feeling. He saw a figure not far away. It was probably a nearby resident. Force a call for help, others suddenly fell to the ground, unconscious. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei were saved. Both of them were not in danger of life. They were only unconscious because of lack of oxygen. This sleep, Ruan Tianling sleep for a long time. When he woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Opening his eyes, he found himself lying in a room with a needle in the back of his hand. Thinking of what had happened before his coma, he immediately got up, pulled off the needle and got out of bed. As soon as he was about to stand up, the door was pushed open. "Are you awake?" In came a middle-aged man of 50 or 60 years old. His hair was gray, his body was slightly fat, and his voice was a little hoarse. Ruan Tianling politely asked, "you saved me?" "Yes. My wife and I were saving some stray dogs on the beach, and then we met you "Where is my wife? Is she OK? " Ruan Tianling asked again. "Is she your wife? She''s sleeping next door. She''s in worse condition than you are, but it''s not a big problem. It''s just that she''s still awake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Ruan Tianling came forward and sincerely said, "thank you. I want to see my wife." Jiang Yufei is pale and sleeps on the bed, with a syringe in her hand. Ruan Tianling sat down beside the bed and stroked her cheek. Her eyes were full of love. Now he''s scared. If he didn''t find her in the water, or a few seconds later, he and she would be separated forever. At the thought of her near death, Ruan Tianling''s heart was tense, and she was very afraid. Don''t say she''s really dead, just think about it, he can''t accept it. Raising Jiang Yufei''s hand, Ruan Tianling kisses her lips. Fortunately, he caught her. Fortunately, she was still alive. I''m even more glad that someone saved them. Otherwise, they will die if they stay on the beach for a long time. Ruan Tianling looks at Jiang Yufei for a moment, then gets up to call awei. He remembers clearly that when he jumped into the sea, he heard the gunshot. Therefore, Jiang Yufei''s falling into the water was not an accident, but a deliberate one. Ruan Tianling saved their husband and wife of country D, whose surname is green. They are a very kind old couple. If they hadn''t braved the wind and rain to save the stray dogs, they would not have been found. After all, there is no one wandering around in such a big wind and rain. Therefore, for Ruan Tianling, they were saved, not only to the greens, but also to the stray dogs. Ruan Tianling asked Mr. Green to borrow the phone. Mr. Green readily agreed to let him go at will. As soon as Ruan Tianling dials awei''s number, the phone is connected immediately. "Hello, who is it?" Awei asked in English, his voice was very hoarse. Ruan Tianling didn''t want the greens to know about them, so he said in Chinese: "it''s me." "Boss?" Awei made a surprise voice, and people choked, "boss, where are you? Boss, if I can''t find you again, I''ll commit suicide by cutting my stomach! " "We''re all OK." Ruan Tianling didn''t want to hear him cry and howl. He asked faintly, "what happened last night?" Awei told him everything, and also said that qiruigang had implanted a tracker. Finally, awei concluded: "boss, the young master is so handsome. In such a chaotic situation, he didn''t mess up in the face of danger. He also shot and killed an enemy. It''s really handsome!" Ruan Tianling was a little proud, and did not see whose son it was. He asked awei and them to pick them up, but don''t show up. He wants to wait until Jiang Yufei wakes up before leaving. Hang up the phone, Ruan Tianling heard some subtle dog barking. He followed the sound. In a warm room, the greens were looking after some injured and sick stray dogs. "A couple of guys are in a bad situation. Take them to the doctor when the wind stops," Mr. Green said Mrs. Green nodded in agreement. "They''re pitiful. I''d like to adopt them myself if it wasn''t for the lack of money at home." Mr. Green also had some regrets: "send them to the shelter. There is only so much we can do." Ruan Tianling quietly left and returned to Jiang Yufei''s room. Jiang Yufei has not woken up, he has been watching her, staring at her without blinking. Two hours later, Jiang Yufei finally opened her eyes and woke up. When she woke up, she saw Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei stares at his appearance, and his expression is somewhat in a trance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 "I wake up at last." Ruan Tianling bent over and looked at her affectionately. He couldn''t help kissing the corners of her mouth with pity and piety. Jiang Yufei also remembered his falling into the water. She remembers her painful struggle in the water, but the oxygen still gradually reduced, and the turbulent sea water made her dizzy and unconscious. At that time, she was so miserable and painful. Jiang Yufei eyes moist, her voice hoarse mouth: "I thought I was dead..." "Don''t say that word!" Ruan Tianling suddenly changed his face, and his eyes were dark and heavy, "I don''t even mention that word in the future. Do you hear me?" Jiang Yufei is slightly Leng, his appearance is very serious, tone is also very tense. He must have been scared. That''s what he looks like. Jiang Yufei nodded weakly: "I don''t say." Ruan Tianling''s expression just softened down. He pressed her forehead with his forehead and said in a low voice: "Yufei, promise me, no matter what happens in the future, don''t leave me, OK?" There is always danger between him and her. He is really afraid that one day, he and she will be separated forever. Jiang Yufei knows what he is afraid of. She laughed and comforted him: "don''t worry, my life is very big, you forget that I was born again..." My life won''t be so easy to lose. "Jiang Yufei, you should be more serious!" Ruan Tianling suddenly angry, he is very seriously staring at her. "No such idea of luck! In the future, you should protect yourself. If you dare to make any mistakes, I will make Ansel an orphan! " The threat is tough enough. What Jiang Yufei cares about most now is children. At that time, she abandoned her two children in order not to leave Ruan Tianling. As a result, one child''s whereabouts are unknown and one child hates her. So she felt guilty about her children and wanted to give them all her love. If you let her Anson become an orphan, she will die, and will try to survive. "Well, I promise you!" Jiang Yufei nodded very seriously. Ruan Tianling felt relieved. "Tired? Is there any pain? " He asked softly. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''m ok, but I''m not energetic." "It''s normal. It''ll be OK after a few days'' rest." Ruan Tianling comforted her. "By the way, where is this? Ansel, what about them? " Ruan Tianling told her what happened yesterday. "Now everyone''s OK. Don''t worry about anything. Awei will come to pick us up in a moment, and soon you will see Ansel." Jiang Yufei relaxed and said with a smile, "can I continue to sleep?" Ruan Tianling eye color doting: "can, sleep, everything has me." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly stirred. Everything has me, this sentence more than 10000 I love you also let her moved. Because he was there, she fell asleep at ease and didn''t have to worry about anything. ********* when they arrived, Jiang Yufei did not wake up. Ruan Tianling didn''t wake her up. She went out in his arms and got on the bus. In order to thank Mr. and Mrs. Green for saving their lives, Ruan Tianling sincerely thanks and leaves a huge check. Naturally, the greens would not take his money. They saved people, not for money. Ruan Tianling knew that they were kind-hearted. He said that the money was used to help and treat more stray animals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 Ruan Tianling knew that they were kind-hearted. He said that the money was used to help and treat more stray animals. He pays, they contribute, and they certainly will not refuse the opportunity to do good. Sure enough, he said so that the greens took his money at ease. After saying goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Green, their car left immediately, went to a private airport, and then got on the helicopter and went to another city. The sound of the helicopter propeller is very loud. Ruan Tianling is afraid of making noise to Jiang Yufei, so she wears earmuffs. But she was still woken up. Ruan Tianling has been holding her. She frowns and wakes up. He asks, "is it too noisy? Take it a little longer, and it''ll be there soon. " Jiang Yufei is not noisy by the helicopter, but she feels a little pain in her breathing. She refrained from saying, "where are we going?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "go to a very beautiful place." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are shining, and I''m looking forward to the destination. "Anson, are they there?" "Well, they arrived yesterday and waited for us there." Jiang Yufei laughed and said, "I''ll sleep for a while." "Good." Ruan Tianling kisses her forehead and covers her with a blanket. Now they''re in country D, which is a big country, and they can live here for a while without being discovered. He had planned to take Jiang Yufei back to China, but now he doesn''t want to. He wanted to wait until he knew the child in the video before taking them home. And Nangong Xu must have thought that they would set an ambush there when they returned to China. Even if they had to go back, they would have to delay for a while. The helicopter landed in a small town. Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei to pick up their car and drove to the place where they lived. Ansel, who hasn''t eaten all day, hears that there is a car outside. He immediately runs out, and then he sees Daddy coming in with mommy in his arms. Ansel endured for a day and a night of tears finally came out. He rushed up and held Ruan Tianling''s thigh tightly: "Daddy, mummy, what''s wrong with her?" This is the first time Ansel called him daddy. Ruan Tianling was stunned. Then his heart was very soft and his eyes became more gentle. "Your mommy is too tired to sleep. Don''t worry. We''re all OK." "Well!" Ansel nodded heavily. He was satisfied and happy to see them come back safely. Jiang Yufei was put on the bed. They were talking all the way, but she didn''t wake up. Moran asked anxiously, "is Yufei''s body really OK? I think I''d better find a doctor to show her. " Ruan Tianling nodded his approval. He was also afraid of something wrong with her body. As it happens, one of his subordinates is a doctor. To take the doctor on the road is also to be in case. After all, it is a very serious thing to have no doctor when you are ill at sea. The doctor examined Jiang Yufei and concluded that there was something wrong with Jiang Yufei''s lung. It should have been pressed out by water pressure in the sea. After hearing this conclusion, Ruan Tianling''s face changed slightly, and she was immediately sent to a nearby hospital for treatment. Sure enough, Jiang Yufei''s lung bleeding, fortunately not serious, recuperation for a period of time will be OK. Ruan Tianling blamed himself for his carelessness, otherwise her illness would be worse. Jiang Yufei stayed in the hospital for one night. She had a high fever in the middle of the night. She was in a coma. She didn''t know what happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 A serious illness and a high fever are very serious things. Ruan Tianling guarded Jiang Yufei all night. She didn''t dare to sleep. She took care of her all the time for fear that something might go wrong with her. One night later, her high fever finally subsided, and she passed the dangerous period. The doctor said that she could go home to recuperate, and Ruan Tianling took her back to her place of residence before she woke up. "When does Mommy wake up?" Ansel stood by the bed and asked suspiciously. Ruan Tianling replied, "she is so tired that she will wake up when she has enough sleep." "Daddy, go and have a rest. I see your eyes are red." Ansel looked at him with concern. Ruan Tianling didn''t sleep last night. If he had stayed up all night, he would have no problem. It''s just that his body is a little weak. In addition, he has been worried about Jiang Yufei''s illness last night. He is very energetic, so now his eyes are full of blood. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "Daddy is OK. I heard you didn''t have a good rest. You can see that your face has no spirit. Go and have a rest. Daddy will sleep with your Mommy when he is tired "All right." Ansel is very obedient to leave, don''t disturb mom and dad. He walked out of the room and came downstairs to hear a bodyguard talking to Moran. "Miss Mo, Qi Ruigang has been clamoring to see you. At this time, I dare not disturb the boss, so I come to ask for your opinion." Moran is afraid of Qi Ruigang. As she was about to refuse, Ansel came down the stairs coldly: "I''ll see him!" Mo LAN surprised to see him: "Jun Chen, what do you see him to do?" "Auntie Moran, he nearly killed my parents. I''m going to settle accounts with him." "No, don''t get close to him. He''s dangerous. Be careful that he hurts you." Moran shook his head and firmly opposed. Ansel is not afraid at all: "aunt Moran, don''t worry, I''ll be OK!" "Take me to him!" He said to the bodyguard. The bodyguard didn''t dare to disobey his orders. Besides, Qi Ruigang couldn''t move now. He couldn''t hurt Ansel, so the bodyguard didn''t refuse him. Moran didn''t trust him. One of his children went to see Qi Ruigang, so did she. Qi Ruigang was not only injected with anesthetic, but also bound. He was left on a bed, his limbs were bound in big letters, and he was very embarrassed. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, he looked sideways and ignored other people directly. He fell on Moran straight and Yin. Moran a pair of his kind of dark, like the beast''s eyes, she subconsciously want to escape. But she bravely walked in with Ansel. "Are you willing to see me at last?" Qi Rui just stares at her and asks with a sneer. What is willing? Mo Lan light way: "I am not to see you, is Jun Chen wants to see you, I am afraid he has danger, so follow him." Qi Ruigang''s line of sight shifted to Ansel. He gave him a scornful glance, and he didn''t pay any attention to him. "Why, Ruan Tianling and Nangong Yufei are going to die?" He asked in derision. If it wasn''t for his parents, the child wouldn''t look at him with hate on his face. Ansel sneered, powerful: "if my parents die, you think you can still lie here? I will let people cut off your flesh with a knife, so that you can''t live like death, and then expose you to the sun, so that your whole body festers and maggots die! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 I didn''t expect him to say such vicious and cruel words at such a young age. Qi Rui just stunned, Moran was also surprised. But Moran didn''t think it was vicious at all. This child is born with a pure domineering spirit. It seems that everything he does should be understandable. "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" Qi Ruigang laughed. It was the first time in his life that he was intimidated by a child. "The baby rabbit, whose hair has not grown well, don''t talk big to me here! Get out of here He roared at him in a frightful manner, like a wild animal. Even if Qi Ruigang was tied up, he became a fish on their chopping board. But he was still very angry, and his anger was still frightening. Moran pulled Ansel back a step, for fear that he would suddenly break free of the rope and rush down against them. "Young master, go back..." The bodyguards came up to persuade him. Ansel''s face was cold. He broke away from Moran''s hand and climbed into bed like a flexible monkey and stood in front of Qi Ruigang. "What are you going to do?" Qi Rui just stares at him, squint gloomy ask. "Your mouth stinks. I''ll wash it for you." With that, the little guy pulled back his pants and released his little brother. Qi Ruigang''s face changed slightly, "dare you!" He glared at him angrily, and his expression was even more terrifying. He looked like this, even the bodyguard standing on the edge looked guilty and afraid. Ansel raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I dare not. If I have the ability, you can jump up and hit me now." "If you dare..." Qi Rui was suddenly struck by lightning! Because he really peed - while he was talking, the water suddenly poured into his mouth. Qi Rui just put his head, is really crazy, "little rabbit, I will kill you!" He struggled hard, but he was injected with anesthetic, and his whole body was stiff and unable to move. At the moment, he was like a dying beast. Angry, yelling, but powerless. "Master Ben, I''m waiting for you!" After urinating, Ansel pulls up his pants and jumps out of bed. "Pooh!" Qi Ruigang spits out the boy''s urine in his mouth. His face is gloomy and terrifying. Moran had been quite afraid of him. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, she could not help laughing. "Damn woman, you dare to laugh!" See the smile of her mouth, Qi Ruigang more angry. For a man like him, it''s enough to be tied up. Now he was also urinated by a child, and was seen by the woman he cared about. She saw it and laughed at him. Qi Ruigang vowed that today was the most humiliating day in his history. "Don''t laugh, you damned woman!" He yelled at Moran, still angry, but not so frightening. Moran still laughs. If he doesn''t let her laugh, she won''t? Now he can''t do anything. She''s not afraid of him. "Qi Ruigang, you deserve today! It''s cheap for you to drink some kid''s urine. " Mo Lan said lightly. Ansel smile a face of Innocence: "and this young master''s boy urine, not everyone is entitled to enjoy." "Yes. Qi Ruigang, Jun Chen''s boy urine is more fragrant than your mouth. You don''t know how smelly your mouth is. You should gargle your mouth slowly and wash your mouth well! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 What, she said his mouth stinks?! Qi Ruigang angrily stares: "Moran, you this damned woman, you had better not fall on my hand, otherwise I want you to look good! And you, little bunny, I''ll scratch your skin and cramp you to death "Pa --" Moran suddenly slapped him in the mouth. Qi Ruigang glared -- Mo Lan said coldly: "don''t be so vicious when talking to children! If you are such an old man, bullying a child, you will not lose face! " He bullies children? I don''t know who is bullying who! Qi Rui just lost his temper. "Moran, you can''t be proud for a few days. Do you think Ruan Tianling can protect you for a lifetime? I will never let you go in my life. One day I will let you fall on my hand. " Qi Rui just a cold smile, eyes flashing light of freedom. Moran''s fingers trembled, and he felt very uncomfortable. What she fears most is that he will never let her go. "Why, afraid? I said, you are my woman, always will be. " Qi Rui just hook lips, smile with a deep meaning. Moran sneered and laughed: "your woman? I never admit that you are my man. Why do you have to admit that I am your woman? And, I tell you, I would rather die than fall into your hands Qi Rui just pursed his lips and his face was gloomy. His dark eyes seemed to want to tear her up and swallow her up! Moran''s voice was colder: "and now you can''t protect yourself. It''s a problem whether you can survive, so don''t talk big to me here!" "Auntie Moran, you don''t have to pay attention to his words. His mouth stinks. I''ll come to wash him every day." Ansel said with a lovely smile. Moran agreed: "I think he should not only clean his stinky mouth, but also his arrogant brain, as well as his dirty and corroded heart! No, he needs to clean his hair from head to toe "I''ll have to come a few more times a day." Ansel smiles with grace and innocence. Qi Ruigang clenched his fist with difficulty. He only stared at Moran, and his chest fluctuated with anger. Don''t know why, Moran said these words today, let his chest very depressed. If he could move now, he would jump on her and let her see if his mouth smelled and his body dirty. Compared with eyes, Moran naturally can''t compare with him. She doesn''t want to stay here any more. "Jun Chen, let''s go." She pulls Ansel around to leave. Qi Ruigang suddenly asked: "why did you plan on me that day?" Moran stopped and did not look back. Qi Rui just stares at her, "why do you plan on me?" At that time, he really thought she had poisoned him, and he really thought she would die. Then he rushed to save her like a fool, even ignoring the poison she had done to him. It turned out that it was just a play, and he was calculated by them. He just wanted to know why they were counting on her. Moran looked back and sneered: "do you care that others are calculating you? You should be good at this kind of thing "Are you sad that we have calculated you?" Mo LAN Mou color is indifferent, "Qi Ruigang, your heart is really more and more glass heart." Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark, and he didn''t see anything in Moran''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 See, only indifference, endless indifference. He himself is a cold-blooded and merciless person, and the temperature he is most used to is cold. But at this moment, he was frostbitten by Moran''s indifference. She gave him cold, really TMD people can''t stand! Moran went back to leave. He wanted to ask her to come back. He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. "Damn it, damn it!" Qi Ruigang cursed fiercely. He couldn''t be angry. He hated the feeling that it was easy to be influenced and controlled. ******** when Jiang Yuyou opened her eyes and woke up, she saw Ruan Tianling lying beside her and asleep. He didn''t seem to sleep soundly, his brows were frowning, and he was not sure. He didn''t have a quilt on his body. Jiang Yufei wanted to give him half of the quilt. She had just moved, and he suddenly woke up. "Yufei, you wake up!" Seeing her awake, he beamed with joy. Jiang Yufei put the quilt on his body: "if you want to sleep, why don''t you sleep well?" It''s getting cold now. He''s easy to catch a cold when he sleeps like this. Ruan Tianling propped up her body and covered her with quilt tightly. "I just lay down for a while, not going to sleep. How do you feel? Do you have a bad lung "Lung? What''s wrong with my lungs? " Ruan Tianling comforted her: "no big problem, a little bleeding." No wonder she felt pain when she was breathing yesterday. Although it''s a little uncomfortable now, it''s not as painful as yesterday. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I feel much better." Ruan Tianling felt relieved: "do you want water? Are you hungry? " "I feel a little hungry." She didn''t eat for two days. She was supported by nutrient solution and naturally she would be hungry. Ruan Tianling leaned over her lips and said, "wait for me for a moment. I''ll get you something to eat." "Good." Ruan Tianling went to the bottom of the building and brought up a bowl of egg porridge to take care of her. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to lie down, he wants to sit up. Ruan Tianling helped her up and put a soft pillow behind her. Jiang Yufei looked at the house full of European amorous feelings. She asked, "where are we now?" "A small town in country D. When you are better, I''ll take you for a walk around. The scenery here is very good "Not going back to China?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a complex light that she could not see. "You are not in good health. You will not go back for the time being. And I still have some things to deal with in London. We''ll go back later. " Jiang Yufei frowned slightly: "are you going back to London?" It''s hard to escape, and he has to send it to the door automatically? Ruan Tianling said with a light smile, "I''ll be OK when I go back. They can''t find out me. Even if they find out, they don''t dare to do it. As long as you and Ansel are not found by them. " In fact, Jiang Yufei really wants to say that Nangong Xu hasn''t attacked them yet, so they don''t have to run away. However, such words will certainly make him angry. Nangong Xu is not doing it now, but no one knows when he will. He wants to capture the Nangong family. Their existence is a threat to him. She will not believe that he is a kind person, he will certainly do anything to get rid of them. "When are you going back?" Jiang Yufei asked anxiously. "After a while, it''s not urgent now." He will wait for her to get better before he goes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 "After a while, it''s not urgent now." He will wait for her to get better before he goes. Jiang Yufei is still worried about him: "how long do you want to go?" Ruan Tianling said with a helpless smile: "Yufei, I really shouldn''t have told you what I''m going back to. You see, you''re starting to worry now. Don''t think about it. I haven''t left yet Jiang Yufei thinks it''s also true that he has to leave for a period of time. She doesn''t have to worry so early. "Mommy..." Then the door was pushed open a little, and Ansel''s little head came in. "Mommy, I heard you were awake. I came to see you." Jiang Yufei smiles and waves: "come in quickly." Ansel pushed the door in, followed by Moran. Jiang Yufei finds that Moran likes Ansel very much. Every time she looks at him, her eyes are full of love and love. "Yufei, are you feeling better?" Moran asked. Jiang Yufei nodded: "much better. How is your health, Moran? " "The cut on my back is almost healed." Moran raised her left hand, her little finger is still wrapped in gauze, "finger is much better." Ruan Tianling got up and said, "you talk, I''ll deal with something." He left space for them without disturbing the conversation between their women. Out of the bedroom, Ruan Tianling went downstairs. Earlier, when he came down to take egg porridge for Jiang Yufei, awei told him that Ansel went to find Qi Ruigang to settle accounts. It is said that Ansel let Qi Ruigang drink boy urine, Ruan Tianling''s first reaction is to do well! It''s really cheap for him to drink boy urine. Qi Rui just wanted to shoot him. He repeatedly made Jiang Yufei almost die. How can he tolerate him to live on. But he had to bear it because he needed his help. In order to defeat Nangong Xu, he can only ignore too much. But today, his son gave him a bad breath, and his body and mind were much more relaxed. Ruan Tianling couldn''t help laughing. He was absolutely schadenfreude. "Let''s go. I''ll meet Qi Ruigang." He said to awei, and then they went to the place where Qi Ruigang was held. Even if Qi Ruigang was injected with anesthetic and tied by a rope, Ruan Tianling still sent two men to guard him. His men opened the door, and Ruan Tianling opened the door and walked in calmly. Qi Ruigang is still lying in a mess. His face has been very sinister, see Ruan Tianling came in, he just slightly raised his eyelids, and then closed his eyes. Awei moved a chair for Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling sat down, with one leg on it, and his posture was casual: "Qi Ruigang, how about we talk about it?" Qi Rui just opened his eyes and said with a sneer, "I''ve been arrested for several days, and I''m just talking to you today?" If Ruan Tianling doesn''t kill him, he will know that he is useful to him. He thought that Ruan Tianling would negotiate with him early, but he didn''t expect to delay until today. And these days, he was bound every day, fed up with humiliation, but also recognized the reality. Fall in the hands of Ruan Tianling, he would like to leave the probability is very small. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "it''s not something these days, so it''s delayed. If your people didn''t make a scene the day before yesterday, I would have talked to you the day before yesterday What happened the night before yesterday was absolutely a disgrace to Qi Ruigang. He had so many hands that all of them came to rescue him. As a result, they solved all the problems in less than two minutes. He really underestimated Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 "What do you want to talk to me about?" Qi Rui just asked. Ruan Tianling did not beat around the Bush: "I want to kill Nangong Xu. You have been in contact with him for the longest time and have a deep cooperation. I hope you can help me deal with him and tell me his weaknesses." His answer was expected. Qi Ruigang scorned to smile: "Ruan Tianling, I ask you, you and Nangong Xu''s strength, whose strong?" Ruan Tianling said frankly: "I don''t deny that his strength is better than me. With the foundation of Nangong family for more than 100 years, I have only risen for three years. Naturally, I am not his opponent against him." "You know yourself. I can''t fight him. You think I''m a fool and lose his powerful ally and choose to help you? " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "what you said is very reasonable. But don''t forget, your life is in my hands now. I killed you, not to mention your allies, not even your family. " "You threaten me?" Qi Rui just squinted. Ruan Tianling very frankly admitted: "I am threatening you." "Qi Ruigang, the Nangong family has occupied London for so many years, and your Qi family has been suppressed, so you don''t want to turn over and strengthen the Qi family? Although the Nangong family has a deep foundation, the people in the Nangong family have not been united for a long time. Believe it or not, they will disintegrate by themselves if there is a slight disturbance. Work with me. It''s the best way to deal with them. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll never have one. " Qi Ruigang''s eyes are dark. Ruan Tianling said these are right, but nangongxu is a stone, they are eggs. Do you have the courage to go hard with a stone? "What''s good for me if I help you?" Qi Ruigang asked. "I didn''t tell you all the benefits." When Nangong Xu dies, the Nangong family will weaken and their Qi family will grow stronger. Is that a benefit he gave? This is clearly what he should get, not what he gave! And when he helped him, he had to risk offending Nangong Xu and dying at any time. It''s not a good deal at all. He never does anything to hurt himself. Ruan Tianling saw his mind, he said with a smile: "of course, there is another biggest advantage, that is, you can live. I''ll let you live. You help me. By the way, you can make a profit for yourself. It''s a good deal. " "Are you not afraid that I will promise you first and then go back on my word?" Qi Rui just asked coldly. Ruan Tianling is still smiling, but his eyes are very cold. "If you go back on your word, I will use 100 shells to directly blow Qi''s family!" Damn it, it''s cruel enough. It''s just killing. It''s crazy! Ruan Tianling said: "in fact, I''m not afraid to tell you. If my wife and children have any mistakes, I will blow you up. Anyway, everyone will die together, and I won''t suffer." "You are more vicious than me." "It''s not vicious. You forced me. Since you do not give people a way to live, why should I give you a way to live? You have to believe it. I can do it. Even if I die, someone will still fulfill my last wish. " Qi Ruigang believed what he said. He must be able to do that. He controls most of the arms market, and the most important thing he needs is arms. It''s easy to get rid of them. But if you kill them, he''ll die, and everything will be destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 No one is stupid enough to do the same thing. But when a person''s most important thing is destroyed, when he has no love, he can do any crazy behavior. Qi Ruigang pondered for a while and then suddenly said with a smile, "I finally know why Nangong Xu has not moved you for the time being." Because Jiang Yufei moved them, Ruan Tianling would be crazy. Qi Ruigang said, "although the Nangong old master has lost most of his rights, Jiang is still old and spicy." He saw Ruan Tianling''s persistence and madness to Jiang Yufei, so he used Ruan Tianling''s chess piece very well. In his lifetime, he used all the strength he could use to help Ruan Tianling to become a powerful arms tycoon. As long as he has enough hands and arms, it is not a problem to start a war in a country. What''s more, it''s dealing with a mere Nangong family. Really desperate to hard up, Nangong family in his hands do not want to get benefits. "Ruan Tianling, if you can rise rapidly in three years, many people must have helped you." Qi Ruigang asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling is very smart, he suddenly understand the meaning of Qi Ruigang. "Do you mean Nangong Wenxiang is helping me secretly?" "He must have helped you a lot, otherwise you would not have risen so quickly." Qi Ruigang said it firmly. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips. Now I think about it. The growth of the night soul organization is really smooth. Although there is often killing, although there is a risk of losing one''s life every day. But who is not living this kind of life, many people struggle hard for more than ten years, not still mixed up and down. He can muddle to today''s position, do not know how many grassroots envy envy hate. Whether Nangong Wenxiang has helped him secretly or not. Those are not important, what is important is how to defeat Nangong Xu. "Qi Ruigang, have you considered it clearly? Do you want to work with me? " "You won''t let me give you an answer to such a big decision right now?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows and laughed. Ruan Tianling also hooked his lips: "how long do you need to think about it?" "It''s hard to say. But I can''t think rationally now Ruan Tianling understood, he raised his hand and told awei, "go untie Mr. Qi and find some people to serve him. Don''t neglect it." "Yes Awei untied Qi Ruigang, but Qi Ruigang still couldn''t move. What Ruan Tianling injected him was not an overpowering drug, but an anesthetic. This thing will make the hands and feet lose consciousness, no matter how much willpower he has, it is useless. Qi Ruigang asked, "do you want to inject me with anesthetic all the time?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "my anesthetic is not a general anesthetic. You can rest assured that it will not do any harm to your body." Qi Ruigang squinted: "I mean, do you want to inject me with anesthetic all the time?" "Of course! Before you give me an accurate answer, you are still my enemy. How good do you think I will give them? " So if you want to be a real guest of honor, you''d better agree to his request. Qi Ruigang said with a cold smile: "you can continue to inject me with anesthetics. But I have one more request. If you don''t agree, nothing will be said! " "What are the requirements?" Ruan Tianling asked thoughtfully. Qi Ruigang said lightly: "from today on, let Moran come to serve me. If you can''t do it, I guess I can''t make a decision." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Ruan Tianling stood up and looked indifferent: "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you this request. Miss Mo is my guest, not my servant. I can''t command her and dominate her. " Qi Rui just snorted: "that''s your business. I just want her to serve me." "Miss Mo will not serve you. She is weak and her hand is injured and can''t work. If you let her serve you, you are sincerely torturing her." Qi Ruigang frowned: "it''s OK not to let her serve me, but I want her to serve me for dinner, which is my biggest concession!" Since that day in the harbor, desperate to untie the bomb device on Moran''s neck. Qi Ruigang found that he seemed to have been poisoned and possessed with magic. He wanted to see Moran every moment. He wanted to see her, even if she sneered at him and despised him. He thought that he should be interested in her for a while, so he couldn''t let go. When he contacts with her more, tired, will naturally dislike her. In a word, he must give up this "drug addiction" and never let it affect and interfere with him all the time. This time, Ruan Tianling did not refuse: "I will ask Miss Mo''s advice, whether she will come or not is her business. Qi Ruigang, I hope you don''t think about it too long, because my patience is limited. " "Don''t trade with me if you don''t have patience." Qi Ruigang said scornfully. Ruan Tianling is not willing to show weakness: "if you don''t make a deal, you will be killed!" "Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Qiruisen will agree to cooperate with me, but it''s just a little delay in time. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to die or to cooperate with me. " With that, Ruan Tianling left coldly. Moran and Jiang Yufei chat for a while, do not disturb her rest, back out. It''s afternoon and the town is sunny. She''s going to take a walk in the garden. Just walking downstairs, she ran into Ruan Tianling. "Miss Mo, are you free? I want to talk to you. " Ruan Tianling asked politely. Moran micro Leng, she nodded: "free." The residence Ruan Tianling is looking for is a big villa. Country D is vast and sparsely populated. In such small places, even on the outskirts of the city, almost all of them are villas with large gardens. Especially in the small town, the land is wide, and there are some manors everywhere. There is an arbor in the garden for rest. Ruan Tianling and Moran sat in the pavilion, and he poured a cup of tea for Moran himself. "Miss Mo, please have tea." "Thank you." Moran was flattered. She and Ruan Tianling are not familiar, but she knows that he is a very good man, she respects him from the heart. "Miss Mo, what I want to talk to you about. In fact, it is... " Ruan Tianling didn''t beat around the Bush and told her that he wanted to win over Qi Ruigang and deal with Nangong Xu. He also said the unreasonable request made by Qi Ruigang Upstairs, Ansel was reluctant to leave Jiang Yufei, so he stayed with her, even if he watched her sleep. It''s windy outside. Ansel plans to close the window. When he comes to the window, he sees Ruan Tianling and Moran sitting in the garden. Ansel is young, but he knows they shouldn''t sit together and chat alone. He frowned slightly: "Mommy, daddy and aunt Moran are talking in the garden. I don''t know what they are talking about." Jiang Yufei just lay down, listening to his words, she propped up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Jiang Yufei just lay down, listening to his words, she propped up again. Putting on her shoes, Jiang Yufei got out of bed and went to the window. She also saw the scene in the garden. "Mommy, do you want me to find out what they''re talking about?" Ansel raised his head and asked her. Jiang Yufei pulled her eyes back. She shook her head and said, "no, your father must have something to ask Moran for help. Let''s not make trouble for them." "What can Daddy do for Aunt Moran?" "It''s probably about Qi Ruigang." Jiang Yufei is not stupid. Ruan Tianling takes Qi Ruigang along the way. He must have his use. Ansel suddenly nodded: "it should be like this." Jiang Yufei looked at them again. Her eyes flashed slightly, thinking that Ruan Tianling was hiding something from her. After listening to Ruan Tianling''s words, Moran asked him, "Mr. Ruan, do you want me to meet Qi Ruigang''s requirements?" Ruan Tianling sincerely said: "I really hope so. However, I will fully respect your decision and will not force you. " Moran was silent and said, "can you let me think about it?" "Yes, no matter what your decision is, I will respect it and I will always keep you safe. I said I would take you to China and give you a stable life, and I will do it. " "Thank you." Moran was really grateful to him. She also knows that Ruan Tianling is not a bad man. In fact, he is a brave man. Moran said that need to consider, Ruan Tianling and she said goodbye. Ruan Tianling went back upstairs and didn''t say anything to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei did not ask him, he would naturally tell her that she did not want to force him to suspect him. Moran returned to the room and thought for a long time. In fact, she didn''t want to get close to Qi Ruigang at all. She wanted to be as far away from him as possible. But Ruan Tianling needs Qi Ruigang''s help. Jiang Yufei is very kind to her. They help her everywhere, take care of her and protect her. She can''t be ungrateful. Besides, she depends on them for everything. They are on the same boat and will be bound together in the future. When it''s time for her to help, she''s duty bound. After thinking about this, Moran decided to serve Qi Ruigang and let him agree to help Ruan Tianling. After learning what she agreed with, Ruan Tianling was very happy and sincerely thanks her. Moran also said that he would try to make Qi Ruigang nod his head. She tried so hard that Ruan Tianling felt that he could not express his thanks with the word "thank you". Qi Ruigang has been transferred to a nice room. Someone took care of him, took a bath, and changed his clothes. He was comfortable in bed, wondering if Moran would come. Just as he was thinking, the bedroom door was pushed open. Moran came in, followed by a bodyguard. The bodyguard carries the rich food with the tray, sees them this posture, Qi Ruigang''s mouth corner complacently hooks up. He knew that Moran agreed. Moran''s face was not very good. She glanced at Qi Ruigang and said coldly, "Mr. Ruan said, it''s up to me to decide whether or not to grant your request. I think that in the face of Mr. Ruan and his family, I reluctantly agree to your request. If you deliberately play any tricks, I will immediately refuse to take care of you! " Qi Ruigang squinted slightly. He thought that Moran would be forced to agree to help Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 Even if she was reluctant, she had to do it. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tianling really gave her the absolute right to choose and fully respected her. What if Moran was in a bad mood and suddenly quit? Qi Rui just found out, Moran came to give him a bully. This woman, in front of him is really more and more able to play psychological tactics. However, Qi Ruigang is not so easy to be the underdog. "If you refuse to take care of me, you are not afraid that I will not agree with Ruan Tianling''s request?" He asked with a sneer. Moran disdained to say: "find you, just hope that things can be quickly decided, not you can not. Without you, we will try our best to succeed. Now, Ruisen is trying to control Qi. With his ability, it is not a problem to have absolute control in one or two months. At that time, you will be a useless person, and there will be no more use value! " Qi Ruigang''s face turned gloomy. He hates Moran mentioning kirisan in front of him! "Then you can go to find him. Since he is so capable, go to him. Why come to me?" He said coldly and scornfully. Moran sneered: "I knew that no matter how much we met your requirements, you would not agree. In that case, I don''t have to waste time." With that, she turned and left decisively. Qi Rui just saw that she really wanted to leave, and his face was more gloomy. "Stop --" Moran ignored him and walked on. "I told you to stop!" This time, she stopped. Looking back, she asked faintly: "how, you want to agree?" Qi Rui just cold charm hook lip: "you have not served me, how can I promise, but if you serve well, maybe I will promise." Moran frowned slightly: "how do you want me to serve you? I''m not going to kowtow to you "Don''t worry, how can I give up to let you suffer injustice, at least you are my wife." "Sorry, we have signed the divorce agreement. As long as I have the agreement notarized, we have nothing to do with it. " Qi Rui just complacent smile way: "the problem is you haven''t taken notarization, so you are still my wife." Moran laughed more than he was proud: "as long as I want, I can take it to the notary immediately. It''s not a problem to get a divorce certificate for us with the ability of Mr. Ruan and Rayson Qi Ruigang''s habitual eye color is insidious. "If you dare to take it for notarization, you can''t imagine that I promise to cooperate with Ruan Tianling!" "You are so naive. Even if you don''t take it now, I will take it later." Later things will be discussed later. It is only for a while that we can delay for a while. And whether she can take it for notarization is a question. By the way, why didn''t he ask to tear up the divorce agreement? Damn it, he missed his chance! Qi Rui just got angry. He had a bad temper and said, "I''m hungry. Come and take care of me for dinner." Moran hesitated for a moment, but walked forward. She asked the bodyguard to put a small table on the bed, and the food was on the table. The food is all Chinese. Although they have been living in London, they all like to eat Chinese food. The food prepared today is all that Qi Ruigang loves. Moran picked up the ceramic chopsticks and asked him, "what do you want to eat?" At least she knew how to ask for his opinion. Qi Ruigang''s face softened a little, but it was still very cold. "You feed me everything. I''ll taste it first." He ordered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Moran took the vegetables with his chopsticks and fed them to him one by one. This is the first time that she has served Qi Ruigang like this, and Qi Ruigang enjoys the peace of mind. "Water." He swallowed the food in his mouth and spoke faintly. Moran picked up the glass again and fed him water. Qi Ruigang looked at her pale face, her eyes were half hanging, and she didn''t care to look at him at all. He was a bit upset and depressed. "You don''t want to serve me very much?" He asked a stupid question. "Just know. What else do you want to eat? " Qi Rui just snorted: "fish! Remember to pick the thorn. " Moran directly picked up the fish, "this fish does not have too many fish bones, you can rest assured to eat." "Do you know that? What if there is one? " "If you have it, you will have it." "Moran, you are taking care of my meal. If I don''t feel good about it, I''ll delay my consideration for a few days." Moran looked up at him. She really wanted to pour the water over his head. As a result, she had to turn over the fish and make sure there was no bone left before feeding it to him. Qi Ruigang was satisfied. He was like a master, leaning on a soft pillow and enjoying her service lazily. All he had to do was open his mouth and eat what she had given him. And his eyes, however, are dim and hot at her, staring at all the time. Moran didn''t like the look in his eyes. Every time he looked at her like this, she felt that she was being watched by poisonous snakes and beasts. It''s creepy -- "can you stop looking at me like this?" She couldn''t bear to ask. Qi Rui just hook lips, smile evil four: "eyes grow on me, I want to see where to see." His eyes fell on the round under Moran''s thin clothes. "I haven''t done my husband''s duty in recent years. It seems that you haven''t made any progress in that place." "In the future, I will work hard every day and make sure it grows up a lot in a month or two." Moran was not angry: "in a month or two, no one knows whether you are alive or dead." Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed a cold light. In fact, he also knew that unless someone came to save him, there were only two ways for him to choose. Cooperate with Ruan Tianling, or choose to die. Now he procrastinates, just to see if there is a miracle, but also to think of a way to deal with it. At the same time, it can be regarded as paralyzing Ruan Tianling. After all, Ruan Tianling would be suspicious if he agreed too soon. "I have a long life. Naturally, I will live a long life. You can rest assured that I will love you all the time you live. " Qi Ruigang said with an evil smile that he could say anything dirty in his mouth. Moran sneered. If there was one day, her death day would come. A meal, in the case of Qi Ruigang''s various difficulties and deliberate procrastination, was finally finished. Moran got up and left directly. Naturally, someone came to clean up the dishes. Qi Rui just looked at her back, her dark eyes flashed. Moran went back to the living room and saw several bodyguards coming out of the kitchen with a lot of plates of food. "What is this for?" she asked suspiciously A bodyguard replied, "the boss said that we would have a BBQ tonight, and we are making preparations." Moran smile: "Mr. Ruan is really interested." "The boss said that everyone has been working hard these days, so have a good time tonight." Moran has not been happy for a long time. She is looking forward to the barbecue party tonight. There was a barbecue party, and everyone was very happy. Ansel is the happiest. Children like to be lively and play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 The lights are on. Qi Rui just heard the music in the garden outside. His room is on the first floor and his bed is against the window. As long as he sits up, he can see the movement outside. The problem is, he can''t sit up, he just lies on his back. It''s like a party outside. There''s laughter, voices and cheers. From their conversation, he learned that they were having a barbecue party. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen." Awei stood on the temporary stage, holding the microphone as the host. The next group cheered and clapped. Awei said with a smile: "I don''t talk nonsense. This party is to make everyone have a good time. I have a program list in my hand. This evening, if you can''t finish these programs, you won''t be finished! " "No end, no end!" A group of men followed. Awei raised his hand and motioned for them to be quiet: "but the first show has to be performed by the boss and sister-in-law. Do you think so?" "Yes All agreed. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are sitting under the stage. They can''t help laughing. "Let daddy and mummy sing love songs!" Ansel raised his hand and suggested. "That''s a good proposal!" "Boss, you and sister-in-law sing a love song!" "Boss, if you don''t agree today, we''ll take a lucky one from our brothers and sing to my sister-in-law!" Ruan Tianling suddenly shot a sharp look in his eyes: "I''m here, but I still get you?" "Roar, the boss agreed!" "Long live the boss!" A group of young men cheered. Jiang Yufei asked with a smile, "can you sing love songs?" She didn''t believe he could sing. Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows: "look down on me, No. Go, let your husband show you a hand. " Jiang Yufei was pulled up by him and walked towards the stage. The people below yelled and asked them to sing "today you are going to marry me". The melody of this song is very light and warm. Ruan Tianling doesn''t like to sing it. Moreover, Jiang Yufei''s lung is not good, speaking is OK, singing is not enough, it will make the illness serious. Ruan Tianling asked the audience to shut up, "what''s the duet? I''ll sing it to you alone. It''s cheap enough for you!" "The eldest brother won''t let us listen to my sister-in-law''s song, so I''m jealous!" There was another uproar from below. In front of Ruan Tianling, sometimes they are not big or small. Ruan Tianling hugged Yufei across the river and bullied the airway: "yes, only I can listen to my wife''s singing!" "Boss, then you have to sing a love song, or we won''t agree!" "Sing love songs, sing love songs!" Ruan Tianling laughed and scolded these guys for taking advantage of the fire. He cleared his throat and let awei sing a Spanish song. The melody of the melody is very low, but also contains a strong feeling. Ruan Tianling sings along with the tune. His voice is very pleasant, deep, magnetic, penetrating and even sexy. Everyone was intoxicated by his singing. Ruan Tianling looked at Jiang Yufei affectionately, and Jiang Yufei looked at him fondly, immersed in his singing. A piece of music quickly ended, the people below cheered and clapped. The problem is, no one understands what he sings. But just listen to the music are so affectionate, you know it must be love songs. They don''t understand, but they are uneducated Throw the microphone to awei, and Ruan Tianling hugs Jiang Yufei directly. Jiang Yufei sat down against him: "what song did you sing just now? That''s good. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Ruan Tianling leaned into her ear and whispered hoarsely, "I''ll tell you in the evening. You like to listen. I''ll sing it again later." Jiang Yufei red face, happy nod: "good." "The eldest brother and sister-in-law are so loving that I have goose bumps." A minion joked. Moran looked at them enviously. She never knew what happiness was, but she could see that they were both very happy. As she was immersed in her own thoughts, she seemed to hear awei saying her name. The others all brush to look at her, Moran for a moment flustered. What happened? Why are you looking at her? Ansel, who was sitting beside her, laughed and explained: "aunt Moran, uncle awei said that you are the only single beauty on the scene. Besides my father, all the men here are single and handsome, so you are the princess tonight. They want to show their love to you collectively. Then you choose a man from among them, dance a waltz with him, and sing a love song to each other "Ah!" Moran''s face turned red. So many of them show their love to her?! Ansel leaned into her ear and whispered, "of course, it''s not really a show of love, but a pleasure. Aunt Moran, these uncles are not bad, you can rest assured to play boldly, they won''t do anything to you Moran breathed a sigh of relief. She was really scared to death just now. But let her be so many men show love, even if it is to try to be happy, she is also very embarrassed. "I think it''s better to forget it..." Moran blushed and was embarrassed to refuse. "Miss Mo, you must not refuse us, or we will be heartbroken!" A minion held his heart in his hand and said it affectionately. Another one even took her hand and knelt down in front of her on one knee: "Miss Mo, you are the most gentle and beautiful woman I have ever seen. Would you please give me a chance?" The other hand was also held up. "Miss Mo, I''ve loved you since I saw you. How about a dance with me tonight?" Moran''s eyes were wide and clear. Have they begun to show their love to her? Qi Rui just heard the conversation in the garden clearly. Hearing that they said they wanted to show love to Moran, he almost burst out a mouthful of blood. Damn, is he dead? What a single princess, she is clearly a married woman! They''ve been married for seven years, and they''ve been a scum for a long time. what else is the most beautiful and gentle woman? She''s thin and shriveled, and she has sharp teeth and sharp lips. What''s so tender and beautiful. They are all blind. How can they like Moran! Qi Ruigang suspected that they were just trying to be funny and acting on purpose. But even so, he still can''t accept! He can''t be hooded by so many men! "Somebody, somebody!" He yelled angrily, and no one responded to him for a long time. Did you go to a party? Qi Rui just stares at the side window. As long as he sits up, he can see the scene outside. But his limbs were stiff and he couldn''t move at all. In fact, in addition to his hands and feet, his trunk is still active, but the problem is, how to sit up with only moving his trunk? Qi Ruigang''s sight suddenly fell on the curtain beside his side face. Without any hesitation, he raised his head and bit the curtain -- he pulled the curtain hard with his mouth, and his trunk supported his body with all his strength. He finally sat up with great effort. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 The windows were large and there was no vegetation outside. At a glance, you can clearly see Moran sitting at the table, a group of men around her to express their deep feelings. Today''s Moran braided her hair in a braid, and then coiled it in the back of her head, not loose or tight, just like a Royal Princess''s party hairstyle. She was wearing a long white evening dress. The evening dress was elegant and classical. She was as beautiful as a fairy. Qirui Mo seldom saw him dressed up. The last time Qi family father''s birthday banquet, she let him amaze once. She is more beautiful than that night. In particular, so many men around her, she elegant and dignified sitting in the middle, in their foil, her light is more brilliant. In order to get her favor, a man performed a set of boxing on the spot. His boxing skills are powerful and full of masculinity, which makes him very handsome. Moran was amused by him. He laughed brightly and applauded hard to give affirmation. Qi Ruigang looks very bad! Just a monkey, what good-looking, no eye! The end of the monkey, a man in a white suit jumped up the Jiangnan style, that funny and rogue action, let Moran laugh, laugh incomparably happy. A few men were hot eyed, and joined the team. They tried their best to see who could jump well. The rhythm of passionate music, funny dance, the atmosphere of the scene directly to the extreme. Moran laughed more happily, almost all laughing. In fact, she is not the only one who laughs. The other people are laughing. Jiang Yufei smiles directly and falls into Ruan Tianling''s arms, and her stomach aches with laughter. But Qi Rui just felt that only Moran was smiling. Frivolous woman, casual woman! One dance made her crazy. Vulgar, no taste, no pursuit - too vulgar! Qi Ruigang looked at Moran''s smile. The more he looked at it, the more he saw it, the more depressed he was. His face was grim and yelled at the door: "come on, where are they dead? Come on!" After a few shouts, someone finally pushed the door in. "For what?" The bodyguard who came in asked coldly. "I''m hungry, I want to eat!" Qi Ruigang said "How long have you been eating? Why are you hungry again?" "Do you care if I''m hungry? Don''t forget what Ruan Tianling said and try to meet all my requirements! " "All right, I''ll get you something to eat." The bodyguard turned around and left. Qi Ruigang said coldly: "call Moran to serve me!" "Miss Mo is not available now." "Tell Ruan Tianling that!" Qi Ruigang''s voice was gloomy. The bodyguard had no choice but to leave. After a while, Qi Ruigang saw the bodyguard go to the garden, went to Moran''s ear and whispered a few words. Mo LAN lightly shakes his head, from her lip shape can see her speech content. "I''m not going." She refused! Qi Ruigang was so angry that she forgot that it was her duty to serve him? She dares to refuse. Well, don''t blame him for disobeying people. Want him to agree to cooperate with Ruan Tianling, no way! "Miss Mo, here''s a song we want to dedicate to you!" A man holding a microphone suddenly said. The other men stood beside him, and they lined up in a long row, all handsome and pressing to face her. Moran was a little flattered: "what song?" "After singing this song, you have to choose one of us to dance and sing with you, will you?" Men don''t answer rhetorical questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 "After singing this song, you have to choose one of us to dance and sing with you, will you?" Men don''t answer rhetorical questions. Moran hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK!" Anyway, they are not bad guys, and she wants to have a good time. After hearing her say yes, Qi Ruigang wants to vomit blood again - his face is overcast and his eyes are cold. The music is playing - the song they are going to sing is "pirate captain"! Pirate captain, have sex pirate captain, have sex pink lady, ouch pirate captain, have sex -- mother, what a broken song! It''s sex again, and it''s too much! However, Moran was very happy, but also red face, showing a small woman shy appearance. Cheap ~ people, a group of shameless people! Qi Ruigang was so angry that he banged his head against the window in an attempt to divert their attention. But the singing outside was so loud that no one could hear him banging against the window. Ruan Tianling heard that. His ear power is always very good. A smile flashed in my eyes. He picked up the wine glass, and sipped his lips. Jiang Yufei leaned on him and said with a smile, "so you make the barbecue party for Moran." Ruan Tianling picks eyebrow: "how to see?" "She''s the main character tonight." Jiang Yufei raised her head slightly, without any jealousy on her face. "To tell you the truth, what is the purpose of your doing this?" Ruan Tianling put down his glass and put his arms around her. He leaned to her ear, Jiang Yufei slightly side head. Ruan Tianling with wine breath lips in her ear low mouth: "look at the window there." Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned slightly. At one glance, he saw Qi Ruigang, who had a sinister face, was hitting the window. After thinking for a few seconds, Jiang Yufei suddenly said, "are you deliberately angry with Qi Ruigang?" "Smart." Ruan Tianling gave her a kiss on the lips to express her reward. "Why?" "Guess." Where can Jiang Yufei guess his thoughts? She frowned slightly: "do you want to fix them up? I don''t think they are suitable. " "I eat too much to be a matchmaker." Ruan Tianling scorned to smile. "What''s your purpose? Ruan Tianling, don''t use Moran. Qi Ruigang is not a good man. " Ruan Tianling raised her hand to straighten her hair, "I know. Don''t worry. Even if you need Miss Mo''s help, I will ask for her advice in person. " Because he knew that Moran was very special to Jiang Yufei. She saved her twice. Jiang Yufei was very grateful to her and took her as her best friend. And who is willing to hurt a woman like Moran? He Ruan Tianling is not cruel and shameless. Hearing what he said, Jiang Yufei felt relieved. She wanted to ask him what he and Moran had talked about in the garden this afternoon, and she swallowed it again. If he didn''t tell her, he would try his best to hide it from her. Even if she asked, he couldn''t get an accurate answer. And she doesn''t want him to cheat her. She doesn''t want to be cheated. It''s better not to ask. Moran chose one of them to sing and dance. The atmosphere of the party was always high. Moran is the main character. A group of men revolve around her. As a result, she dances with almost everyone. Seeing how happy she was, Jiang Yufei was also very happy. Qi Ruigang witnessed the whole scene. He had never seen Moran like this. Beautiful, lovely, smiling and energetic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 It is said that whether a woman is beautiful or not depends on whether she can meet the right man. Meet, she will become very beautiful. These men are not Moran''s hit people, but she has become more beautiful because of them. Just because they don''t hurt her, they bring her joy. If you meet a man who really loves her and loves her forever, I don''t know how beautiful she will become. Just like this Moran, Qi Rui just looked at it and couldn''t bear to move her eyes. Not to mention after she met her sweetheart. S. Hit - Qi Ruigang cursed fiercely, which made him feel uncomfortable. Even a little flustered Her sweetheart Can it be kirisan? Qi Rui just want to more suffocate, no matter who her sweetheart is, she will never want to escape from him in this life. He killed whoever she liked! In short, she is his life, death is his ghost! The party outside took a long time to finish, and Qi Ruigang was depressed for several hours. Even if the night was quiet, he couldn''t sleep. All I can see in my mind is Moran''s face. Her smile can''t be forgotten. Even he wanted to be fascinated, and he could not help looking up. Aware of the changes in the body, Qi Rui immediately began to curse. His temper was always insidious and fickle, so one night, he showed a trance look, and then he was violent and irritable. He stayed up all night. The next morning. Moran came to take care of him again. Qi Ruigang had been open his eyes all night, and his face looked like a ghost. Moran glanced at him with no expression on his face. Qi Rui just stare at her coldly. He finds that her complexion is much better and her self-confidence is much better. From inside to outside, she seems to emit a calm light. If you have changed your view of a person, you will feel different when you look at him. Now Qi Ruigang, that''s how he feels about Moran. Moran asked the bodyguard to help Qi Ruigang up and put a small table in front of him. Food placed on the table, she took chopsticks, coldly asked him: "what do you want to eat?" "Dang ~ Fu!" Qi Ruigang stares at her viciously, taunting. Moran surprised raise eyes, eyes have obvious anger. Qi Ruigang was even more angry than her: "I don''t know shame, I don''t obey women''s principles, I''m shameless, and I''m out of the wall..." Obviously, Qi Ruigang''s Chinese is not very good. After searching a few derogatory idioms, he is out of words. Compared with the last time Moran scolded him, he was just as bad as hell. "Are you cursing me?" Moran asked coldly. Qi Rui just snorted: "just know it!" "Pa --" Mulan slapped the chopsticks on the table, she stood up angrily, "Qi Ruigang, what qualifications do you have to scold me?" "You are married now, and your husband is me!" "Ah -" Moran sneered, "even if we haven''t divorced, what have I done? Why do you scold me like this?" Thinking of what happened last night, Qi Ruigang''s face became worse. He stares at her insidiously: "last night you and so many men flirt, you don''t know shame, lewd ~ dangling bear!" "Pa --" Moran slapped him hard. Qi Rui was just confused. He didn''t expect that she would hit him suddenly. "You..." Staring at her coldly, he gritted his teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 "Damn woman, you dare to beat me!" When was his face beaten by a woman. She was so tired of living that she dared to slap him in the face. Moran shook his right hand. "Your mouth is not clean. I''m teaching you to keep your mouth clean." "Am I wrong?! Last night, you were flirting with so many men, seducing so many men at a time, and no one had sex with you "Pa -" Moran slapped him again. "Dang ~ Fu!" Qi Ruigang was angry and continued to abuse, and then he was slapped in the face. Moran''s strength is not heavy at all for him, but he is still very angry and feels the burning pain in his cheek when he throws it on his face. At the same time, he felt a little excited at the bottom of his heart. It was also a kind of enjoyment to be beaten by her. He thought he must be a pervert. "Damned woman, how many slaps you give me now, I''ll double back later!" Qi Ruigang angry way. Moran sneered, "you have to revenge, it''s better that I slap you a few times now." "You..." Qi Ruigang was angry. Moran shook his painful hand again. "If my mouth is not clean, I don''t mind finding a fly swatter to replace my hand." Damn it, he''d rather be hit by her hand than by a fly. "What do you want to eat?" Moran picked up chopsticks again and asked as if nothing had happened. Just gave a few slaps in the face, now can still show so calm, Qi Ruigang all admire her. He squinted at her and Moran frowned: "what are you looking at?" "Lan Lan, I find you have changed. I don''t know you anymore." She was not like this before. If she was a little white rabbit, now she is a rose with thorns. Beautiful as it is, it can''t be touched. In fact, Moran only faces him, can be so indifferent. Her eyes color indifferent said: "this is not you force me. You''ve made me schizophrenic. I could kill you one day. " Qi Ruigang is not angry but laughs: "I am very proud to be able to influence you so deeply." "Don''t eat, do you? I''ll take my leave." Qi Rui just successfully shut up, "I want to eat hand pilaf." Moran Leng for a moment, he repeated: "I want to eat hand pilaf, did not listen to hand pilaf?" "It''s eating with your hands." I don''t think your hands can move. " "You''re the one who takes care of my meals, with your hands, of course." Moran frowned with disgust. He was sincere. Qi Rui just smile complacent: "don''t forget your duty." "Yes! Yes, you can Moran got up and asked for a glove. She wore gloves and asked him calmly, "what do you want to eat?" "Beef." Qi Ruigang was very ordered by her. Moran grabs a piece of beef full of sauce. Qi Ruigang opens his mouth. Moran''s hand shakes. Several drops of sauce are immediately sprinkled on Qi Ruigang''s face and his clothes. Qi Ruigang: Moran quickly took back his hand: "I''m really sorry, my hand is shaking, I can''t control it." "You mean it Qi Rui just glared at her. Moran raised her other hand. "Do you know that ten fingers are connected? I broke a finger, so I lost my balance. I didn''t mean to Qi Rui just stares at her little finger wrapped with gauze. His heart suddenly twitches for a moment, as if he was stabbed by a needle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 When he cut it off, he could only feel out of breath. After such a long time, he felt uncomfortable. It''s ironic -- half drooping his eyes, he covers up the darkness of his eyes. "With chopsticks, I don''t want to eat hand picked rice." "Insane!" Moran gave him three words. Next, Qi Ruigang didn''t embarrass her any more. Moran was also responsible for feeding him to eat. After eating, she was getting ready to get up and leave. Qi Ruigang suddenly asked, "do you hate me?" Moran, looking at him, didn''t reply. In fact, there is no need to answer, from her eyes you can know that she hates him. She couldn''t have hated him. If she didn''t hate him, she would not have been human. Qi Rui just found out that he asked a stupid question. He was not angry with her this time. He didn''t know what he was angry about. Moran said nothing and left without nostalgia. Jiang Yufei''s health is much better. She came down from upstairs and just sat down on the sofa when she saw Moran coming. She should have come out of Qi Ruigang''s room. "Moran, would you like to sit with me for a while?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Moran nodded with a smile and came to sit beside her. Jiang Yufei asked directly, "did you go to see Qi Ruigang?" "Well, Mr. Ruan needs Qi Ruigang''s help, but Qi Ruigang didn''t agree. He asked me to take care of him every day for dinner, and he would consider Mr. Ruan''s proposal." Moran had nothing to hide from her. Jiang Yufei doubts: "Ruan Tianling need Qi Ruigang what help?" "Didn''t Mr. Ruan tell you?" "No Moran thought, if you don''t tell her, you don''t want to worry about her. "Mr. Ruan said he wanted to deal with nangongxu. Qi Ruigang had the most contact with nangongxu and knew him well, so he wanted to join hands with him to deal with nangongxu." Ruan Tianling still has to deal with Nangong Xu? Jiang Yufei thought that if he took them away, he would not fight Nangong Xu again. But why did he keep it from her? Moran saw her mind, she laughed and comforted her: "it is estimated that you are not in good health. Mr. Ruan doesn''t want you to worry about it." Jiang Yufei smiles: "maybe. But he shouldn''t let you please Qi Ruigang and Moran. Did he force you? " "No!" Moran shook her head. She said frankly, "Mr. Ruan didn''t force me. He just told me that he respected my decision. I want to help myself. Mr. Ruan doesn''t mean to force me at all. " "Don''t you hate Qi Ruigang? Why do you want to get close to him? " "I want to help you defeat the bad guys as soon as possible." Moran said with a smile, "I can only rely on you for the rest of my life. We are people on the same front, and your affairs are also mine." "Moran, you are very precious to us. We don''t have any bad ideas, so you don''t have to sacrifice yourself for us." "I know. I really volunteered. Please believe me, will you Jiang Yufei looks magnanimous, and her words are from the heart, so she can rest assured. Holding Moran''s hand, she said with a smile, "OK, I believe you. But you also have to promise me, don''t let yourself be wronged, hurt "Yufei, don''t worry, I''m not the Moran before. Qi Ruigang will not have another chance to hurt me Jiang Yufei found that she was strong a lot, and she was also gratified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 Jiang Yufei found that she was strong a lot, and she was also gratified. Women, should be strong and brave, live their own. ***************Ruan Tianling worked in the study for a long time. After watching the content of the video, he secretly contacted sang Li and asked him to find the places in the video. Maybe in those places, we can find some clues. Sangli is also efficient and has found several locations. At the moment, the two are in a video conference. Night soul has its own communication system, and outsiders can''t track and inquire. "Boss, our people have looked for it. We haven''t found any clues." Sang Li said at the end of the video. Ruan Tianling''s face was heavy. Maybe those were just some training sites they randomly selected, which were temporary. "Has Nangong Xu made any news recently?" He asked. Sangli hesitated and said, "it''s true. Unable to find his sister-in-law and young master, they arrested Qi Ruisen for murder, saying that he had murdered them in order to occupy the Nangong family''s property. Now qiruisen is locked up in Nangong castle. Nangong Xu also says that he can''t find his sister-in-law after half a month, so he starts to fight the Qi family. " It''s useless. He''s easily incarcerated. But kirisan was a little wronged. He had no idea that Ruan Tianling was going to take Jiang Yufei away from them. Ruan Tianling sneered: "Nangong Xu is killing people with a knife." It was clear that he wanted to annex the Qi family, but he came up with such a crime. "Boss, Qi''s family collapsed, which is not good for us." Sangli was worried about his mind. Sangli is Ruan Tianling''s confidant, so he knows everything. Ruan Tianling doesn''t hide anything from him. Ruan Tianling light said: "Qi family can not collapse, there is not an old man sitting in town." "This is also true. Qi Rui just disappeared, Qi Rui Sen was detained, and Mr. Qi immediately came out to sit in the town. There was no turbulence in the Qi family." Those old men are all excellent people. How can they be incompetent. Only half a month later, Nangong Xu will deal with Qi family. After dealing with Qi family, his next target is them. In a word, he will not let them go and leave any hidden danger to himself. It seems that we have to work with Qi Ruigang. "Continue to pay attention to their activities. In addition, we should continue to look for people. Don''t interrupt..." Just talking about this, the door was suddenly pushed open - Ruan Tianling saw Jiang Yufei come in. He said to Sang Li lightly: "that''s it." Then he quickly turned off the video and turned on the computer. Jiang Yufei came forward with tea and asked suspiciously, "who are you talking to? Why don''t I say it when I come here? " Ruan Tianling will not tell her the truth. If she knew about kirisan, she would go back and save people. "Tea for me? It''s delicious. I just want to drink your tea now. " Ruan Tianling got up with a smile and went to take the tea cup. Her other hand was also around her shoulder. Jiang Yufei looked at him, "don''t change the subject. Are you hiding something from me?" Ruan Tianling drank the tea and put the cup aside. "Where? How could I have something to hide from you. " The man hugged her from the front, smiling to kiss her lips. Jiang Yufei avoided: "really not?" Ruan Tianling half lowered her eyes, she could not see the depth of his eyes. "Don''t believe me?" He did not answer rhetorical questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and changed a topic: "what''s your plan next? What should we do?" Ruan Tianling hugged her and said, "I''ve made a plan. I''ll take you to visit the scenery here tomorrow. I''ll take you to see the sunrise the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow..." "Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei reluctantly interrupted his words, "you know what I asked is not these, I am asking you, escaped, what do we do next?" "What else can we do? When you are in good health, we will set out to go home. There are still many people waiting for us. If Grandpa and they knew Ansel was there, they would be very happy. " Jiang Yufei is in a trance and goes home. City a is their home, and she wants to go home. "But you said you were going back to London." Ruan Tianling nodded and said naturally: "you know, I have to leave the affairs of London to Sangli. Some of the handover work is not perfect, so I''ll go back and deal with it. " Jiang Yufei looks at him and says nothing. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed slightly. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe me? " "No, I don''t think I should ask you." Jiang Yufei said lightly. Knowing that he intended to conceal her, she could not help but ask, and it was really self-made. Ruan day Ling lian to the corner of the mouth smile, "do you know something?" "If I don''t know, are you going to hide me forever?" Ruan Tianling see her mood is no problem, know that she does not know about the U disk. He thought for a while and asked tentatively, "did Miss Mo tell you all about it?" Jiang Yufei didn''t answer, which was acquiescence. "Well, I admit, I want to win over Qi Ruigang. One more friend is better than one enemy. And Nangong Xu may not let us go, so I''m taking precautions. " "But why are you hiding me?" Jiang Yufei puzzled asked, "this is nothing to hide, what are you hiding my purpose?" "You are not in good health these days. I don''t want to worry you." "You''re still lying to me!" he said "When you were on the cruise ship, you had been thinking about courting Qi Ruigang, but you didn''t tell me anything at that time. Ruan Tianling, I don''t know why you want to hide me. " Naturally, she was afraid that she would know about the other child. If she knew, she would be crazy! Ruan Tianling held her shoulder: "I really don''t want you to worry. I''m afraid you know that I have an idea to deal with Nangong Xu. I''m afraid you''ll worry about me "Really?" Jiang Yufei obviously didn''t believe it. His explanation is far fetched. Ruan Tianling eyes dark, he nodded: "really!" Jiang Yufei stares at him for a few seconds. Ruan Tianling is still like this. She compromises. "Well, I believe you." She preferred to suspect that she was too thoughtful. Ruan Tianling suddenly hugged her body, he pressed her head, not to let her see the mood in his eyes. "Yufei, don''t worry. I will do my best to protect you and your children and give you a safe haven. I hope you can be carefree and happy, instead of worrying about these things all day long. Do you understand what I mean? " Jiang Yufei''s body suddenly softened down. She leaned against him and smelled his pleasant smell. She felt very stable and steady in her heart. "Well, I understand. I understand all of them." This man is the last person in the world to hurt her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 Even if he has something to hide from her, she also believes that he is for her good. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei was relieved. Ruan Tianling took time to see Qi Ruigang again. "Nangong Xu is ready to deal with Qi family." Seeing him, he said straight to the point. Qi Rui just squinted, "reason!" Ruan Tianling faintly hooked his lips: "the reason is not important, it''s just an excuse he found to deal with you. In short, in half a month, he will start with the Qi family. " "I want to know what the reason is. He dare not do it without a proper reason." Ruan Tianling also told him, "the reason is that the young lady and young master of Nangong family are missing. They suspect that Qi Ruisen is the culprit." In fact, we should all know that people were taken away by him. However, it is impossible for Ruan Tianling to jump out and shout that people are in his hands even if they want to blame him intentionally. Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy. He snorted coldly: "you are forcing me to go to Liangshan!" If he didn''t go back half a month later, Qi''s family would be irretrievable. Nangong Xu said that he would start in half a month. He must have done enough preparation before that, and then he just needed to command at will. Who would be stupid enough to do it half a month later. So Qi Ruigang has to get back before this. Of course, it''s best to take Nangong Yufei and her son back However, this is a bit unrealistic. It is even more difficult for him to escape by himself, and it is even more difficult to take a few people with him. "Ruan Tianling, you shouldn''t have taken them away. Now you''ve made the situation worse." Qi Ruigang said coldly. Ruan Tianling does not care about these, "as long as they are safe and sound, other things have nothing to do with me." "If Qi''s family is destroyed, I promise to pursue you to the ends of the earth!" Ruan Tianling disdains a smile, he is not scared big. "Qi Ruigang, I just came to ask you how you are thinking and whether you want to cooperate with me." Qi Rui just gnaws his teeth. Does he have a choice now? But he didn''t want to be threatened like this. "If you want me to cooperate with you, Moran must go with me! Besides, we have to make a rule that the well water does not invade the river. " Ruan Tianling sneered: "the first condition I can''t promise you, Miss Mo is a free person, not my subordinate, I can''t decide everything about her! I can promise you the second condition, but only if you don''t offend me. If you offend me, I will deal with you as well Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "you don''t need to give me Moran in person. She''s still my wife. I''ll just take her. " "It doesn''t work either. I promised Miss Mo that if she doesn''t want to leave, I will try my best to protect her. If you have the ability, let her go with you willingly. " Qi Ruigang''s face is not very good. How can Moran be willing to go with him, she will not go with him in this life. Ruan Tianling saw his mind, he gently warned him: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, Miss Mo now has no motivation to live. If you push too hard, she will do something, no one can guarantee Qi Ruigang''s pupil is shrinking. Yes, he also suspected that she would commit suicide. Her present mentality is to have him not her, he dares to come hard, she will definitely commit suicide. He didn''t believe she would commit suicide before, but now he does. That woman, already did not want to live Damn it! Thinking of these, Qi Ruigang is very angry, very upset in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 "Are you willing to cooperate with me?" Ruan Tianling asked. "Do you think I have a choice?" Qi Ruigang asked coldly. Ruan Tianling or not in a hurry to give him the antidote: "in order to show your sincerity, I think you should disclose some information to me." Qi Ruigang slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth. Ruan Tianling is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He told him several trade secrets of Nangong Xu, and Ruan Tianling immediately sent people to investigate. "I''ll give you the antidote when I''m sure it''s true or false." Ruan Tianling smiles and takes out a recording pen by the way. "I have recorded what you said just now. If you dare to play tricks, I will send the recording to Nangong Xu. " Qi Rui just snorted and didn''t say anything. He said several trade secrets are true, if the recording falls on Nangong Xu''s hand. Whether he is forced or willing, Nangong Xu will not let him go. Because to sell is to sell, there is no reason to excuse. One day, Ruan Tianling''s people quickly confirmed that Qi Ruigang''s words were true. Nangong Xu did have a small underground warehouse for storing weapons in London, and he did have secret collusion with some politicians. This information is not big information, but if used properly, it will play a role in the critical period. If Qi Ruigang had not dealt with Nangong Xu for more than ten years and knew a lot of his details, they would not have gotten the news easily. Just rely on him to check, who knows when to find out. Ruan Tianling injects the antidote to Qi Ruigang, and Qi Ruigang can move freely again. "I hope we have a good cooperation." Ruan Tianling held out his hand with a smile. Qi Rui just lightly and he shook. In order to celebrate the success of their cooperation, Ruan Tianling had a sumptuous dinner prepared. Jiang Yufei and Moran come down from upstairs and see Qi Ruigang sitting at the table. They are both stunned. Ansel is also very surprised. How did Daddy release the bad guy? Ruan Tianling light explanation: "I and he have reached a consensus." Qi Rui just agreed to cooperate so soon? Moran micro frown, "Mr. Ruan, he is insidious and cunning. Don''t be deceived by him." Qi Rui just stares at her gloomily and hums: "you know me very well." "I said the truth. You are cold-blooded, ruthless, interest first, insidious and despicable. Now you agree to cooperate with Mr. Ruan, which may be a delaying tactic. Mr. Ruan, although he will help you deal with Nangong Xu when he goes back, he will also deal with you secretly. You have to be careful not to be framed by him in turn. " Moran said seriously. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are dark and vicious. This damned woman, don''t forget, she''s still his wife! She elbows out, does she hate him so much? Ruan Tianling chuckled: "Miss Mo, I will firmly remember your advice, thank you." Moran embarrassed way: "you are welcome." Jiang Yufei took Moran and went to one side and sat down: "have a meal. If you have any words, you can have a meal again." Moran sits just opposite Qi Ruigang. She glanced at him coldly and lowered her head to pick up chopsticks. Qi Rui just picked up his glass and took a sip. He stared at her and said with a smile, "Lan Lan, we''ll go back to London in two days. Then we''ll go home with me." Moran''s heart was so cluttered that he could hardly hold his chopsticks. "I won''t go back with you, I''ll divorce you right away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Qi Rui just expected that she would say this, he sneered: "you should know, divorce is impossible. You can only be my wife. You must go home with me Moran put down his chopsticks, pale. "I will not go back with you!" She said it firmly. Qi Ruigang''s attitude is more firm than her: "you must go back with me!" Moran''s hand clenched. Now Qirui is free. He can catch her at any time. She is not his opponent at all. She felt that her nightmare was about to begin Jiang Yufei is aware of her shaking, and she is busy holding her hand. "Moran, you don''t want to go back, no one can force you. Don''t worry, I won''t let him take you away as long as you don''t want to. " Ruan Tianling nodded and said, "Yufei is right. Miss Mo, you don''t want to, and I won''t let him do it to you. " Ansel also said, "Auntie Moran, I will protect you too!" Moran was relieved. She was afraid that no one would protect her and let her fall into the situation of loneliness. But so dependent on them, she secretly scolded herself for not striving for success. Can she rely on them for a while, or for a lifetime? Qi Rui just does not let her go, will pester her for life. Moran felt that she could not let him look down on her. "Qi Ruigang, listen to me! If you dare to force me to do something I don''t want to do, I will die with you "Moran..." Jiang Yufei was frightened. How could she be so strong? It''s stronger than she was at the beginning - but Moran''s situation is different from her. Ruan Tianling only causes spiritual damage to Jiang Yufei. Moran is physically and mentally hurt, and seven years of torture, let her have been afraid. She had no passion for life for a long time, and did not dare to have any expectations. In her opinion, it is better to die than to be tortured by Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just know that she would rather die than go with him, but listen to her say it, his heart is still very complex. "Lan Lan, it depends on whether you have that ability." He spits out coldly, then drinks the wine in one breath. Mo LAN eyes light flashing, Jiang Yufei more grip her hand, silent to her comfort. A meal is used up in silence and suffocation. Moran didn''t eat much at all, so she got up and left and went back to her own room. When Jiang Yufei gently pushes the door in, Moran is sitting on the bed, staring at the silent tears outside the window. Seeing her come in, she quickly lowered her head and wiped away her tears. "Yufei, can I help you?" "I''m sorry..." Jiang Yufei stood at the door, feeling heavy, "I should knock first and then come in." She didn''t close the door just now. Moran shook his head and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know what happened just now. It''s estimated that the sand came into the eyes." Jiang Yufei stepped forward and sat down beside her. "Moran, you''re upset, aren''t you?" Jiang Yufei asked. Moran smiles: "I don''t feel bad, really." "Are you worried that Qi Ruigang won''t let you go?" Moran was silent. She thought for a moment and said, "I don''t hide it from you. I''m really worried that he won''t let me go. Yufei, I can''t stand the past life. I can''t even stand staying by his side. I''m so desperate to see him. I don''t know if you can understand "I can!" Jiang Yufei nodded heavily, "I''ve had this kind of experience." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Mo LAN Mou color surprised, "you have also?" "Well." "I used to be like you..." he said with a smile She told both the past his and Ruan Tianling''s grievances, but she only concealed the rebirth. "I was like you now at that time, and I didn''t want to see him, and I was desperate when I saw him. Even every day I want to escape, so I can understand how you feel. " "No, you are not the same as me." "Mr. Ruan just made a lot of mistakes that many men would make, and he had no feelings for you and he didn''t like you. I am different. Qiligang is not a man... " When it comes to Qiligang, Moran has a clear hate in his eyes. Jiang Yufei was busy comforting her: "I know different, but I have the feeling of despair. I just can feel your feelings, so I know how painful you are. Moran, I will do my best to help you. You are no longer alone. " Mo LAN eyes tremble, because Jiang Yufei''s last words, she almost cried out. She has been strong all the time. Finally, someone would like to give her a little care? Jiang Yufei clenched her hand: "believe me, I will do my best to help you." Not only to thank her for her salvation, but also to keep her suffering. She can feel the same experience, so she wants to help her and save her. Moran showed a bright smile. She held up her hand and hugged Jiang Yufei and thanked her: "Yufei, thank you. No matter how much you can help me, I thank you very much. " "I am the one who should say thank you. But we don''t have to be polite later. We always say thank you. See you more. " "He laughed. Moran nodded, "OK, we don''t say thank you." Because thanks are not enough to express their gratitude to each other. With the comfort of Jiang Yufei, Moran is in a lot of good mood. "Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival, there is no mooncake sale here. I plan to make it myself. Will you do it with me tomorrow?" said Jiang Moran nodded happily: "OK!" Ruan Tianling is almost all Chinese, and they also have Mid Autumn Festival. This time everyone fled outside, Jiang Yufei intends to make the Mid Autumn Festival focus, let the festival atmosphere strong. Ansel knows that Jiang Yufei will make mooncakes himself tomorrow. He is very happy. "Mommy, I used to have Mid Autumn Festival." "How''s it going?" Jiang Yufei is very interested in asking. The little guy relies on her arms and hugs her neck with his hands. "Grandma will make moon cakes every year to eat. On the Mid Autumn Festival, I must eat mooncakes made by grandma. Mommy, I can''t eat mooncakes my grandmother makes tomorrow, but I can eat what you make. " Jiang Yufei also missed her mother a little bit. Tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival, I don''t know how lonely she will be. "You were with grandma in the past year. Did you two have Mid Autumn Festival?" Asked Jiang Yufei. Ansel shook his head and his two legs were swinging in the air: "Zeng grandpa and nangongxu will accompany us, but they will eat a meal. They don''t eat moon cakes, so I will eat them." "Grandma doesn''t eat either?" Jiang Yufei is a little confused. "Grandma also eats, but she mainly does it for me. Grandma only makes two mooncakes every year. She is one and I one. I know she doesn''t want to be served to Zeng and Nangong Xu. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 "Grandma also eats, but she mainly makes it for me. Grandma only makes two mooncakes a year, one for her and one for me. I know that she doesn''t want to be eaten by grandfather Zeng and Nangong Xu. " Jiang Yufei thought that her mother might still resent them, so she would not do it for them. Then she jokingly said, "how old are you? How do you know your grandmother only makes two mooncakes a year?" He is only over four now, less than five. It is estimated that he has no memory in the past few years. "Nangong Xu said. He said that since I was born, I have eaten the moon cakes made by my grandmother, and let me not forget to go home to eat them every year. He said that if I don''t go home to eat moon cakes, no one will accompany my grandmother to eat them. " Speaking of this, Ansel was sad, "Mommy, can''t I eat moon cakes with grandma in the future?" Jiang Yufei quickly comforted him: "how can, when we defeat the bad guys, not only you, but also Mommy will accompany grandma to eat moon cakes every year." Ansel''s small face said coldly, "we can defeat the bad guys! You will find Junqi Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. She hugged his body and said nothing more. She also hoped that day would come earlier. The next morning, Jiang Yufei and Moran were busy making moon cakes. The tools for making moon cakes were ready yesterday. Moran gave her a hand, and Jiang Yufei was in charge. "They bought a lot of stuffing." Jiang Yufei looked at the pile of materials on the table and said with a smile. Moran counted, there are lotus paste, egg yolk stuffing, five kernel filling, meat filling, all kinds of fruit, a total of more than 20 kinds She asked with a smile, "how many traps do you need to make?" "Make two. There are more than 50 in total. It seems that today''s project is a bit big." Jiang Yufei rolled up his sleeves and made a gesture of preparing for a big fight. "If you don''t have enough people, ask them to help." Moran suggested. "If necessary, I will not refuse the offer." Jiang Yufei smiles. The process of making moon cake is not complicated, as long as the tools are complete, it is very simple. Jiang Yufei first searched the Internet for how to make moon cakes, and then worked with Moran to study how to do it Ruan Tianling and Qi Rui just talked about their cooperation in the living room. After that, they had nothing to do. Then they were very curious about how they made moon cakes in the kitchen. So both men couldn''t help walking to the kitchen. Seeing them come in, Jiang Yufei quickly drives them away: "all out, what do you come in for?" Ruan Tianling walks to Jiang Yufei and looks at her making the shape of the moon cake with a mold. "Can I help you?" He asked. "No Jiang Yufei is smiling. "Really? I can wrap the stuffing for you Jiang Yufei pushed him with her elbow, "really don''t need to. Go to work with you. I''m free all day. Doing this is just to kill the time." "Then I''ll watch you do it." Ruan Tianling still lingered on. Jiang Yufei smiles sweetly. Since he doesn''t leave, she still assigns him some tasks. That is to wrap the dough and press out the shape of the moon cake with a mold. Ruan Tianling immediately rolled up his sleeve and was very interested in helping. Moran was injured in one hand, so she was responsible for kneading the dough. Jiang Yufei packed the stuffing, and Ruan Tianling pressed out the shape. Qi Rui just stood on the side for a while, and finally couldn''t help walking forward: "can I help you?" The same lines as Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 But what he got was not Jiang Yufei''s reply with a smile. It''s a cold, frosty refusal: "get out of here!" Qi Ruigang''s face was slightly heavy. He snorted coldly: "I won''t do this kind of thing if you ask me!" "You''re asking for it!" Moran said rudely that he didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. Qi Ruigang''s face was more gloomy: "you think I''m rare?! I wanted to help you because I saw your hands were inconvenient. " "Don''t forget why my hands are inconvenient!" Moran glanced at him coldly and resentfully. Qi Ruigang suffocated in the chest and was in a very agitated mood. With his knife, Moran sentenced him to death. In this life, she will not forgive him such a devil! Qi Ruigang didn''t know what to say. He pressed his thin lips and stood for a few minutes. Then he found that no one wanted to bird him. They took him as air. He had to leave with a cold face. Without him, the air became fresh and smooth. In fact, it is not only Moran who does not want to see him, but also Jiang Yufei. What Qi Ruigang did at the beginning was witnessed by Jiang Yufei. If Ruan Tianling didn''t need to cooperate with him, she would not have looked at him more. When he left, Jiang Yufei and Moran relaxed, and the atmosphere of making moon cakes became more warm and harmonious. The first batch of moon cakes came out of the oven. The freshly baked moon cake is very crispy and makes people drool. I had to return the oil once, and eat it when the skin is soft. But they had no time to wait and decided to eat like this. "Anson, let him have a taste." Jiang Yufei put the moon cake on the plate, can''t wait to say. Then they found out that Ansel had not been seen in the morning. He usually gets up early. Yesterday he said he would help to make moon cakes today, but now it''s noon and he hasn''t got up yet. "Are you sleeping in?" Ruan Tianling was puzzled. It should not be He said he would get up early if he wanted to help make moon cakes. Jiang Yufei could not help worrying, "I''ll go and have a look." She wiped her hands and ran upstairs at once. Push open the bedroom door, Jiang Yufei see he is still sleeping, her heart immediately relaxed. Ansel is in a lovely cartoon pajamas, holding the quilt, and sleeping quietly. His small face is white and pink, and his eyelashes are long and curly. He sleeps like a delicate doll. Jiang Yufei sits down by the bed and looks at her son''s lovely face. Her heart will melt. Did you stay up late last night? The sun all basks in the buttocks, how to still not get up? Jiang Yufei gently pushed his body: "Anson, get up, don''t sleep." Ansel opened his eyes vaguely, "Mommy?" "Stayed up late last night? This is the first time you get up so late. Children can''t stay up late Jiang Yufei smiles and lovingly says that he doesn''t mean to question him at all. Ansel sat up suddenly, and the others woke up. "What time is it, Mommy?" "It''s almost eleven o''clock." Ansel looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table in disbelief. It was almost eleven o''clock. "How could I have slept so long?" he said in frustration? Mommy, I didn''t mean to be lazy today, and I don''t know why I sleep so long Jiang Yufei picked him up and took off his pajamas. "It doesn''t matter. It''s good for children to sleep more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 "No, mummy! I never sleep in. I get up early in the morning to exercise. I don''t know why I didn''t wake up today. " "I know, it really doesn''t matter. Put your hands up. " Ansel raised her hands and Jiang Yufei took off her pajamas. "Mommy, I didn''t mean to sleep in. It''s so strange. How can I not wake up?" Anse is still wrestling with this. In his opinion, not getting up on time is a serious thing. How can one do great things when one can''t even get up? So this little mistake is a fatal one for him. Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about this at all. She thinks it''s normal. "It really doesn''t matter, Anson. You''re still a child. Don''t be too strict with yourself. In the future, as long as you don''t go to school, you can sleep in every day. " Jiang Yufei put on his plaid shirt and said with a smile. Ansel knew that she couldn''t understand how to tell her. He shut his mouth and said nothing. But he won''t stop doubting. He must find out why he can''t wake up. Jiang Yufei helped him to put on his clothes and looked up. He found that his eyelids were drooping and he didn''t wake up. She raised her hand and stroked his face: "still sleepy?" Ansel plucked himself and shook his head: "I''m not sleepy!" Jiang Yufei just got up when he did, so he didn''t have the spirit. "Go wash, and then come down to eat moon cakes." Ansel opened his eyes in surprise. "Are the mooncakes ready?" "Yes. Mommy''s waiting for you to help, and you''re sleeping in the sun. " Jiang Yufei made fun of him. "Oh, I''m sorry. Mummy, I broke my promise. I''m sorry The little guy looked more upset. He not only sleeps in, but also breaks his promise. He feels that he is terrible today. Jiang Yufei held his face and gave him a heavy kiss on the forehead. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not finished yet. If you help me do it later, it''s not a breach of promise." "That''s great. I''m going to wash up!" Anson''s child suddenly revived full of blood and ran to the bathroom excitedly. Jiang Yufei smiles. She helps him make his bed and goes downstairs to continue making moon cakes. When Ansel came down, the second batch of moon cakes came out. Jiang Yufei put the moon cake on the tea table and let them taste it first. Ruan Tianling and Qi Ruigang both took one. Although the moon cakes made by them can''t be compared with those bought in the market, they feel delicious. Ansel ate one and kept shouting that it was delicious. After eating, he ran into the kitchen to help. "Mommy, what do I need to do?" He rolled up his sleeve, showed his little arm, and asked seriously. Jiang Yufei asked him to take over his father''s work. Ansel finds a chair, stands on it and presses it up. At this time, in Nangong castle, Nangong Ruyue was also making moon cakes. Since Ansel was brought here, she has made two mooncakes a year, all of which are filled with egg yolk. In her opinion, the round yolk symbolizes the full moon and reunion. She knew that Ansel and they had left, and that no one would eat her, but she couldn''t help but want to do it. "Here''s your yolk, ma''am." The servant handed her some yolks. She doesn''t need her to do the preparatory work. Every time, the servants are fully prepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 She just needs to wrap the stuffing, press out the shape of the moon cake, and bake it in the oven. This year Nangong Ruyue made one more moon cake. She prepared one for Jiang Yufei. Make the moon cake, she put the moon cake plate, also no oil return, so it is enough. No one eats it anyway Three moon cakes are placed on the blue and white porcelain plate. Nangong Ruyue sits in front of the tea table, staring at the moon cake in a daze. "The Lord is back." I don''t know who informed. Nangong Ruyue returned to God, but did not look at the tall man at the door. "Like the moon, have you made moon cakes?" Nangong Xu comes forward and asks with a smile. Nangong Ruyue ignored him and regarded him as air. Nangong Xu is used to her indifference. He sits down beside her and looks down on the moon cake. "Why is there one more this year? Did you make it for me? " He reached out and was about to take it. Nangong Yueyue suddenly took the plate away, avoiding his hand. Nangong Xu''s hand is stiff in the air. "Not for me?" There was still a smile on his face, and there was no sign of anger. "The extra one is for Yufei?" Nangong Ruyue can''t speak, so she can''t answer him. She half drooped her eyes, which was tacit to him. Nangong Xu smiles: "Yufei and Ansel are gone. If you do, they can''t eat. It''s better to give it to me." Even if she took it to feed the dog, she would not give it to him. as if she could see her mind, Nangong Xu approached her in a low voice: "just a moon cake, you don''t want to give it to me?" Nangong Ruyue frowns in disgust. He has a lot to say today. "Well, if you don''t eat, don''t eat." Nangong Xu sat down and leaned on the sofa like an emperor. "Ansel doesn''t know where he was taken. I told him that he would eat the moon cakes you made every year. He probably forgot. You see, he''s not here, and no one eats the mooncakes you make. I''m really distressed. " Nangong Ruyue doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense. She gets up to throw away the moon cake. "Like the moon, it is estimated that they will come back in a few days. You can put the moon cakes in the refrigerator, and they can eat them when they come back." Nangong Ruyue looks back at him doubtfully and asks silently how do you know they will come back in a few days. Nangong Xu has long learned to understand her eyes. "I gave him a deadline, and if he doesn''t put them back, I''ll be rude to him." He explained slightly. No, Yufei and Ansel are not in kirisan''s hands. They all know that they must have been taken away by Ruan Tianling. She can understand this, and Nangong Xu must understand it better. Is he going to force them out with kirisan? She only hoped that Yufei and they would not come back. Since they had escaped, they would not come back. Ansel pressed a few mooncakes, and he was sleepy. He had drooping eyelids and a tired face. Jiang Yufei saw that he yawned several times in succession and went to take his body down from the chair. "Anson, if you are sleepy, go to sleep for a while. Don''t do it. Mommy can handle it by herself." Jiang Yufei fondly stroked his head and said gently. Mo Lan also found his condition: "Jun Chen, is this a few days tired, too sleepy go to rest." Ansel didn''t know why he was so sleepy. "I''m not tired, and I don''t know why I''m so sleepy," he explained with blurred eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 "I''m not tired, and I don''t know why I''m so sleepy," he explained with blurred eyes Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "you are just too tired. Go to bed and wake up to eat again." Anyway, he ate some moon cakes and won''t be hungry for the time being. "Mommy, I''m strong. I don''t want to sleep. But I don''t know why I''m so sleepy. I must be dying, or I won''t want to sleep "Nonsense!" Jiang Yufei quickly retorted, "you are still a child, and your body is naturally more tired than adults. Don''t talk about you recently. Mommy is exhausted. You should be more tired than us. Go to rest and have a good sleep. " Ansel shook his head. He insisted, "Mommy, I must be dying. I''ve never been so sleepy. I want to see a doctor. I''m dying. " One by one, he was about to die, and Jiang Yufei was terrified. Clearly know Tong Yan Wuji, but his words or let her heart very flustered. No more moon cakes. Jiang Yufei picked him up and walked outside. Moran quickly followed, afraid of Ansel''s body what''s wrong. Ruan Tianling is talking with Qi Ruigang in the living room. Seeing her holding the baby out, he asks in doubt: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei was a little nervous and said, "Anson looks a little wrong. Let''s take him to see a doctor." Ruan Tianling stood up and strode forward. Ansel tired lying on Jiang Yufei''s shoulder, originally bright big eyes now dim, eyelids also powerless droop. Ruan Tianling reached out and stroked his forehead. His temperature was normal and there was no fever. Ansel asked, "is there any discomfort?" No Ansel said in a low voice. "Just want to sleep?" "Well, I''m so sleepy Daddy, I''m dying... " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ruan Tianling was also flustered. He held his body and said in a cold voice, "prepare the car and go to the hospital!" Jiang Yufei grabbed his arm with empty eyes: "Ruan Tianling, Ansen may just be too sleepy..." Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "other children may fall asleep when they are tired, but Ansel will not!" Boom - JIANG Yufei''s last hope was dashed. Her legs were weak and she could hardly stand. "Anson will be OK. We will go to the hospital immediately. He will be ok..." She said flustered. "Yufei!" Ruan Tianling deep voice firm way, "don''t worry, I won''t let him have anything." Jiang Yufei raised her eyes, and the fear in her eyes gradually dissipated. "I know, I know he''s going to be OK. Let''s go to the hospital, right now! " "Good!" Ruan Tianling strode out with Ansel. Qi Mo gang and Qi Rui LAN keep up with Yu. They get into the car, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are in a car. On the way to the hospital, Jiang Yufei''s heart has been pounding violently. Ruan Tianling holds Ansel, the little guy nestles in his arms, drooping his eyes tired, trying not to let himself fall asleep. Jiang Yufei looks at his frail appearance, heartbroken. "It''s all my fault!" She was red in her eyes, holding the child''s hand, reluctant to let go. "He told me earlier that there was something wrong with his body and that he would not oversleep. I thought to myself, how could he have such a strong self-control when he was so small that he should oversleep... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 "It''s all my fault. If only I had discovered something wrong with him earlier..." If anything happens to the child, how can she survive. Ruan Tianling put his arm around her shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s not your fault. If it''s me, I won''t doubt anything. Well, don''t be sad. Maybe he just has a cold and a fever But his temperature is normal, how can it be a cold and fever. Jiang Yufei knows Ruan Tianling is comforting her. She doesn''t cry any more. She tries to be strong and calm. At this time, the child needs parents, she can not be vulnerable. "Anson, you''ll be in the hospital soon. Don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine." Jiang Yufei gently comforted him. Ansel''s eyes were blurred, "Mommy, I''m so sleepy..." "If you are sleepy, close your eyes and go to sleep. If you wake up, you will be fine." "I don''t want Close your eyes and die... " Jiang Yufei''s heart gave a sharp pain, as if he had been hit with a heavy hammer. She leaned over and kissed him on the face with trembling, "baby, you''re just sick and you won''t die. I promise you''re OK. Go to bed when you''re tired. Don''t force yourself "Really not dead?" "Really." "Mommy, I love you..." Ansel said suddenly. Jiang Yufei was busy responding to him: "baby, I love you too." Ansel raised her eyes slightly and looked at Ruan Tianling: "Daddy, I love you..." Ruan Tianling throat rolling, he tightened his arm: "I love you too." Ansel smiles with satisfaction: "Mommy, when you find Junqi, you tell him I''m my brother." Jiang Yufei: "You tell him I love him." Is he giving his last words? Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling looked at each other and saw the other''s helplessness. "Anson, shut your eyes and go to sleep. Mommy swear, you''re just sick and you won''t die. " "Well, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." Ansel closed his eyes heavily, unable to hold on, and fell into a coma. Jiang Yufei clenched her lip and pressed her head against Ruan Tianling''s chest. "Ruan Tianling, you tell me, Anson will be OK!" Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice: "he must be OK." Jiang Yufei felt better. However, she was still flustered and frightened In the back car, there are Moran and Qi Ruigang. Moran held his hands uneasily, worried about Ansel''s body. She didn''t even care about Qi Ruigang. If usually, she would not sit with him in a car, let alone let him sit beside her. Qi Rui just see her so anxious, he light way: "anxious what, that child won''t be so easy to have an accident." Mo LAN looked at him with cold eyes: "Qi Ruigang, did you do anything to Jun Chen?" Qi Ruigang''s face was livid. "Do you suspect me?" "Yes, I doubt you! Jun Chen is good all the time, you just free one day, he had an accident, I have to doubt what you have done to him! " Qi Ruigang said coldly, "can I use it to start with a child? In your heart, I am such a person? " "You are such a man! You are insidious and mean. You will not let go of anyone who has offended you. You must be retaliating against Jun Chen and us! I didn''t expect you to attack a child. You''re no man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Moran was angry, and his eyes were full of resentment. She was completely convinced that he was the killer. The bodyguards driving in the front row had already turned on the paging function in the car when they were talking. What they said was heard by everyone else in the car. Qi Ruigang naturally saw the bodyguard''s small movements. He looked at Moran coldly, and said with great disdain: "if you want to suspect me, you should also show evidence! There is evidence, I have nothing to say! " "The evidence will be found sooner or later. If you are really what you have done to Jun Chen, we will not let you go! " Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy, and he was too lazy to explain. "Is it really him?" Jiang Yufei frowned and asked Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice, "I will find out." Jiang Yufei believes that he can find out the truth. If she knows who killed her son, she will never let that person go! Everyone has a bottom line. And Jiang Yufei''s bottom line is the people she cares about. The car soon arrived at the hospital. Ansel was taken to the emergency room and Jiang Yufei and they were waiting outside. Qi Ruigang''s side stood several bodyguards, all staring at him, in case he did something. They also suspected that he had poisoned the young master. But the boss hasn''t spoken yet. Once the boss says something to take him down, they will do it right away. "Yufei, don''t worry, Jun Chen will be OK." Moran took her hand and gently comforted her. Jiang Yufei reluctantly said with a smile: "I also believe that he will be OK." She preferred that Anson had been given ordinary overpowering drugs. What she was most afraid of was that there was something wrong with his body. The waiting process is long. For more than an hour, Jiang Yufei sat on the chair and felt that every minute and second was very long. Finally, the door of the emergency room was opened - several doctors came out. Ruan Tianling strides forward, Jiang Yufei and they also run up. The doctor spoke the language of country D, which Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand. "I''m sorry, we can''t detect what''s wrong with the child, but we can be sure he''s not asleep. It''s better here. You can take limited medical equipment to the hospital The doctor said regretfully. Although Jiang Yufei didn''t understand what he said, she knew it was not a good thing by looking at his expression. She grabbed Ruan Tianling''s arm: "what did he say? What is Anson''s condition? " Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and repeated the doctor''s words. Jiang Yufei''s heart seems to be pinched by a hand, always have a broken feeling. "Yufei, we have to go to the capital immediately." "Good!" Jiang Yufei nodded in a panic. The helicopter is ready. In fact, Ruan Tianling has contacts and arms routes in country D. He had been to this place several times before, and he had known everything. The helicopter took them to the capital of country D. Jiang Yufei hugs Ansel tightly and kisses his forehead from time to time. Ansel didn''t wake up after he fell asleep. He breathed evenly and looked like he was asleep. But he couldn''t wake up Ruan Tianling has contacted the best hospital in country D. After getting out of the helicopter, they got into the car and went all the way to the hospital. At the hospital, Ansel was taken to the emergency room. Draw blood, test, check the body Every indicator in Ansel has to be tested. Jiang Yufei felt that after waiting for a century, the doctor finally had the test results. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 "There is an unknown virus in the child''s body. We can''t find out what kind of virus it is for the time being, but we can be sure that the virus has a certain incubation period. Now it''s time for the onset of the disease, so he will be like this." Virus Ruan Tianling clenched his fist. He asked patiently, "can it be cured?" The doctor shook his head: "I don''t know. We don''t even know what the components of the virus are. We need to do further research." "You mean, he''s been carrying this virus all the time?" "It should be like this." The doctor nodded. Ruan Tianling has understood everything. Ansel has been poisoned for a long time. Besides Nangong Xu, who will poison him? He remembers Jiang Yufei saying that after the two children were taken away, they were secretly poisoned. Nangong Wenxiang only saved Ansel, not another child. Was Ansel poisoned at that time? "No matter how much it costs, you must cure my child!" Ruan Tianling said coldly. As long as you have money and can afford to hire the best medical experts, nothing is a problem. The doctor nodded, "we will try our best." Ruan Tianling hates doctors saying "try your best". "It must be!" He had a sinister look at the doctor, which made his blood freeze. What a terrible look and momentum In the ward, Jiang Yufei is at the bedside, her eyes are sad and looking at Ansel. Moran accompanied her, can not find any words to comfort her. Ruan Tianling came in. Jiang Yufei suddenly looked up at him. She wanted to ask him about his situation, but she didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid to hear bad news. Ruan Tianling stepped forward and repeated the doctor''s words. He comforted Jiang Yufei and said, "don''t worry, I will find the best doctor to cure him." Nangong Xu -- JIANG Yufei gritted his teeth: "it''s really him! He is too insidious and mean Such a small child, he is willing to start, that person, as expected, is not a good kind. It''s just that he hides well, and his bad, which they can''t see at ordinary times. Ruan Tianling also hated Nangong Xu. If it hadn''t been for him, their family would not have been like this. He swore that when he found another child, he would kill him and never let him live! "Yufei, Ansel will be ok now. Don''t worry too much. Nangong Xu has never killed Ansel. There must be his intention, so he will not give him lethal poison. " Ruan Tianling sat down beside her and hugged her softly. Jiang Yufei leaned on his shoulder and nodded sadly: "I know, but I am still very uncomfortable." Anson was so young that she had to suffer from the virus. She really wanted to be poisoned by her. Ruan Tianling hugged her body. He didn''t know how to comfort her. At this time, the only thing he can do is to protect them and become their strongest backing. Moran gently exits the ward, leaving space for the family. Qi Ruigang stood outside, his arms embracing his chest, his body against the wall, has been a cold face. Moran already knew that it was not him who poisoned him. She glanced at him and said to awei, "everyone hasn''t eaten for a day. I want to buy something to eat, OK?" Awei nodded: "yes. Miss Mo, I''ll send some people with you. " "Thank you." Awei immediately assigned several bodyguards and Moran to buy food together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 Qi Ruigang also wanted to go with him, and was stopped by awei: "Mr. Qi, you can''t go." "Why?" Qi Ruigang asked coldly. "There''s no guarantee that you''ll contact your people. You can''t leave my sight for safety," awei said Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and sneered: "so this is your cooperation. There is no sincerity at all!" "If Mr. Qi is sincere, we will be moved by you sooner or later." Qi Rui was too angry to speak. Tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs, this period of time he is a profound experience. Moran and they went to buy a lot of lunch boxes and came back, one for each bodyguard. She specially bought a congee for Jiang Yufei and Ansel. It was very difficult to buy porridge in country D. Fortunately, KFC has "Yufei, I bought porridge back, you eat something first." Moran put the porridge on the bedside table and said to her in a soft voice. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "thank you, but I''m not hungry now." "Eat some if you''re not hungry. Your body is not good originally, if you also fell ill, who will take care of Jun Chen? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkle, but she really can''t eat. Ruan Tianling took the porridge directly. He pulled her up and went to one side of the sofa and sat down. Opening the lid, he scooped a spoon and fed it to her. "I''ll feed you." Ruan Tianling''s tone is very firm, she can''t eat. Jiang Yufei held out his hand: "I''ll do it myself." Ruan Tianling avoided her hand, "I feed you." He insisted. Jiang Yufei is a little shy. Moran is still here. He makes such intimate actions. Moran pursed his lips and said with a smile: "you eat slowly. I''ll go out for a walk." The door was closed and only three of them were left in the VIP ward. Jiang Yufei opened her mouth and ate the porridge fed by Ruan Tianling. There was not much porridge, just a bowl, but she couldn''t finish it. She was full after a few bites. "You go to dinner. I won''t eat any more." "No, finish the rest. If you don''t finish eating, I won''t go to dinner. " Ruan Tianling is a rogue. Jiang Yufei had no way to take him, "I''ll do it myself." This time Ruan Tianling didn''t insist. Jiang Yufei took the spoon and ate the porridge several times. Ruan Tianling gave a satisfied smile and then opened the lunch box for dinner. Jiang Yufei went to pour two glasses of water and gave him one. "Do you think Anson will sleep like this all the time?" She asked anxiously. Ruan Tianling takes a look at her son in the hospital bed, but she also has worries in her eyes. "Probably not..." "Maybe. Eat quickly, or it will be cold. " She did not disturb him to eat any more, for fear that he could not eat more. They stayed in the hospital for a long time. Ansel didn''t wake up until late at night. Jiang Yufei has been guarding the edge of the hospital bed, and later fell asleep on the bed. "Mommy..." Vaguely, she seemed to hear Anson calling her. Jiang Yufei wakes up and looks up at Ansel''s big black and white eyes. "Anson, you''re awake!" She was so excited that she almost cried. Forced to kiss his face, Jiang Yufei stroked his face, lovingly asked: "Anson, is there any discomfort?" Ansel shook his head: "I''m fine. Mommy, I''m really not dead? " "You little fool, don''t say such silly things in the future. The doctor says you''re just sick, and you''ll get better after a while. " "What disease?" Ansel is not stupid either. He asks in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 "I don''t know. I can''t understand what they said, and I guess you don''t understand either. They say it''s caused by long-term fatigue, but it''s not a big problem anyway. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t blink when she lies. Ansel reluctantly believed her story, because he had been exercising at a high intensity and was really easy to get tired. "Mommy, how long did I sleep?" "Not too long, half a day." Ansel was more relieved, but he still hated being sick. "Mommy, I''m hungry." He said with a coquettish mouth that when he was ill, he was more childish. "I''ll get you something to eat." Jiang Yufei warmed the porridge bought by Moran in the microwave oven. When she took it, Ansel had already propped herself up and leaned weakly against the head of the bed. Usually, he is full of spirit, and now he is sick, which makes Jiang Yufei feel distressed. Jiang Yufei put the porridge on the bedside table. She held him and fed him directly. Ansel ate some porridge and couldn''t help complaining, "Mommy, I hate being sick." "It will be all right soon. Baby, you can bear with it After taking a few more mouthfuls, he muttered: "I don''t like living in a hospital." "We''ll be discharged in two days. Mommy will always be with you. I''ll be with you. Will you feel better?" "Well, yes!" Jiang Yufei gave him a kiss on the cheek Ansel giggled: "more comfortable." Jiang Yufei indulged in a smile, "come on, open your mouth and eat more." She was afraid that he would fall asleep again. She did not know when she would wake up for the next meal. Although you will give him nutrition liquid, but still eat the most healthy. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in and saw Jiang Yufei holding Ansel to feed him. The little guy wakes up. Ruan Tianling''s eyes showed a little smile. He stepped forward and stroked Ansel''s head with a big hand. "What''s wrong with me, daddy?" Seeing him, Ansel couldn''t wait to ask. Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "it''s that you are not in good health, so you are sick. You don''t have any pain or discomfort, but you''re a little weak. " "Is it?" Anson''s child frowned slightly. "Daddy, don''t hide it from me. In case I have a terminal illness, I''ll take the time to do what I want to do." "Anson Jiang Yufei reluctantly interrupted his words, "how can you always think of the worst, if you have a terminal illness, can your parents still laugh?" Ansel suddenly said, "yes. That''s great. I really don''t have to die. " "Son of a bitch, I''m not dead yet, and I can''t wait for you to die!" Ruan Tianling stares at him, and Jiang Yufei immediately stares at Ruan Tianling. "What metaphor are you playing! Shut up Both father and son shut their mouths and did not dare to make her angry. Ansel ate, and then he was sleepy. Jiang Yufei has been frightened, afraid that he will fall asleep again. It''s not that he is afraid that he will fall asleep, but that he will not wake up. "Mummy, tell me a story. I don''t want to sleep." Lying in bed, Ansel drooped his eyelids and said sleepily. Where can Jiang Yufei tell a story? Even if she can, she can''t think of it at this time. She pulled Ruan Tianling: "let daddy tell you a story?" Ansel''s eyes brightened. "Will daddy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Ansel''s eyes brightened. "Will daddy?" The child obviously wants to hear Ruan Tianling tell a story. He can''t do it. Jiang Yufei did not hesitate to betray Ruan Tianling: "he will, he told a good story, Ruan Tianling, do you think so?" Ruan Tianling stares. When can I tell a story? Jiang Yufei''s hands on his waist kept pinching, and he nodded helplessly: "well, I will." "Daddy wants to tell me a more exciting story." Ansel asked excitedly. Seeing that he didn''t want to sleep for the story, Ruan Tianling was also willing to tell him stories. He sat down by the bed and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you a true story." "Good." Ansel is all ears. Ruan Tianling brewed for a while and began to tell the story slowly: "a long time ago, in a remote mountain village..." once heard such a prologue, Jiang Yu Fei could not help but make complaints about Tucao. It''s too old-fashioned. You have wood, you have?! He told a ghost story. Ansel grew up abroad when he was young. Although he also learned Chinese, Chinese culture seldom came into contact with it. Especially this kind of ghost story is more authentic than Maotai liquor. So he listened carefully, but there was no tension or fear. Because he knew that there was no ghost in the world, and he was not afraid of such ghost stories But Jiang Yufei felt a little chilly. Ruan Tianling''s voice is not slow, telling a story is like reading a story, plain and straightforward. Ansel listened with great interest, but finally he couldn''t resist sleepiness. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep Ruan Tianling stops talking. Jiang Yufei comes forward and calls Ansel''s name gently. He has no reaction. "What kind of virus is this and why does he want to sleep so much?" Jiang Yufei asked sadly. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I don''t know, they are still studying." "I don''t know when it''s going to come out." Jiang Yufei is worried. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dark. He also hopes that the antidote can be studied. Otherwise, they can only go back obediently This time, Ansel fell asleep for two days. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling took turns guarding him for two days. In these two days, Jiang Yufei''s heart is in a tense state all the time, and has not been relaxed for a moment. Even if it is sleeping, the dream is unstable. It wasn''t until Ansel woke up that she was relieved. It''s just that the little guy has lost some weight and his face is a little pale. Ruan Tianling found many medical experts to treat and study the virus in Ansel. Two days later, there was no progress at all. When Qiu Yibai poisoned Ruan Tianling, he couldn''t find out the antidote. Now Ansel is poisoned and still can''t find out. Jiang Yufei found that there are many things in the world that are not ordinary, such as these viruses. Because these things can only be touched by people standing at certain heights. Ansel wakes up. Jiang Yufei and Moran stay by his side to talk with him. As a result, he ate a meal, takes a bath, and falls asleep within half an hour. Jiang Yufei felt that she was going to collapse. Looking at the lively and lovely children sleeping like this every day, the body is losing weight day by day, no matter which parents are unable to accept. But she could do nothing but wait. Ruan Tianling sent the virus data and information to Xi mubai and Li Mingxi of city a, asking them to help make antidotes as well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 He knew there was no hope, but he would try everywhere. When Ruan Tianling is not here, Jiang Yufei always secretly tears. She looked at Ansel''s sleeping face, and her heart was throbbing with pain. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in. Jiang Yufei wiped away the tears on her face. She cried again He said that she would no longer be wronged, hurt or tearful. However, once again she was not protected and their children were not well protected, which made her sad. Ruan Tianling stepped forward and hugged her body silently from behind: "Yufei, believe me, I will do everything to cure the child." Jiang Yufei dropped his eyes slightly, "Ruan Tianling, have you ever thought about it? They can''t work out the antidote at all. No matter how long it takes, they can''t figure it out. Even if the research comes out, it will be several years, more than ten years later. But Ansel is not yet five years old. Is he so young that he should sleep for so many years? " Ruan Tianling turned her body and sat down opposite her. "I''ll get the best doctor in the world to treat him." He said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "it''s useless. My grandfather must know something about Anson''s poisoning. He hasn''t detoxified Ansen for so many years, which proves that he can''t do anything about it. He can also find the best doctors in the world, or even better doctors, but they can''t work out an antidote. What does that mean? " It shows that the poison can hardly be solved. His wife and son are not strong enough to protect him. Jiang Yufei said: "the antidote is Nangong Xu. I think a lot these two days. I remember Anson told me that Nangong Xu asked him to eat moon cakes made by my mother every year. But this year Anson didn''t eat, so he became like this. I guess the antidote for temporarily suppressing the virus was put into the moon cake by him. Anson ate mooncakes every year, so his condition never relapsed. Have you not noticed that since we fled, Nangong Xu did not move at all, nor did he send people to look for us. Even when he was in London, he allowed us to move freely. When we deal with Qi Ruigang, he has not made any statement. He has not taken any action and doesn''t care about anything. That''s because he is sure to win. He knows that no matter how we do, we can''t resist him. Because he''s holding Anson''s life, and Anson is everything to us Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed with cold and turbulent dark light. In fact, he would like to say that Nangong Xu not only pinched Ansel''s life, but also the life of another child. He was in charge of the life and death of their two children. In fact, they have no room for resistance. Nangong Xu is already the biggest winner. As long as he threatened them with two children, they would just die. But he can''t tell Jiang Yufei these words. Ansel can''t bear this. How can she accept another cruel truth. Ruan Tianling suddenly stood up and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out for a cigarette." He turned and left heavily, as if to avoid something. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are sad. She looks at Anson. If she really can''t develop an antidote, she''ll have to go back and get it. ****************Ruan Tianling decided to let Qi Rui go back. We don''t know when and when the virus in Ansel can be removed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 However, it is half a month, so Nangong Xu can''t annex Qi family. Otherwise, they will lose a lot if they lose the help of Qi family. Let Qi Rui just go back to protect Qi family, which is the only thing that can be done at present. Of course, when Fang Qirui just went back, they also had to leave here and move their positions. If Qi Rui just betrays them, Nangong Xu will find them soon. However, Ruan Tianling suspects that Nangong Xu will not find him. He will wait for them to go back obediently. Just before Qi Rui left, he asked to see Moran. Moran did not want to see him, but hesitated, she went. Nothing else, just to warn him not to play tricks when he goes back. Qi Rui just went to a restaurant with good style and asked for a box to have a meal with Moran. After this meal, he will go back to London immediately. The purpose of seeing Moran was to ask Moran to go back with him. Moran walked into the box, and qiruigang was waiting for her in it. Several bodyguards are guarding the door to protect Moran''s safety and prevent Qi Ruigang from doing anything. In fact, Ruan Tianling let him go back, a little bit of a tiger back to the mountain. Moran sat down opposite qiruigang and asked faintly, "what can I do for you?" "Come back with me." Qi Ruigang said directly. Moran slightly raised his eyelids and looked at him without any fluctuation. "Do you think it is possible?" Qi Ruigang stares at her tightly: "your identity is still my wife, you can escape for a while, can''t escape a lifetime. You have to go back sooner or later. " Moran doesn''t think so. She held his Autographed divorce agreement in her hand. As long as she waited until the day when Qi Rui just failed, she could divorce him. She believed that she would wait until that day. "If I die, I can''t go back with you." Moran indifferently said, "Qi Ruigang, you don''t want to be disgusted with hypocrisy. You know exactly how we are. I don''t know what you mean by holding me all the time." Qi Ruigang raised his lips and sneered, "what if I said I wanted to start over with you?" Moran almost laughed. "Have we started? Where did it come from? " Qi Ruigang''s eyes were gloomy: "Moran, if I don''t let go, you can''t escape from my palm. I advise you to recognize this reality early!" "Is it? But I don''t think so. As long as I have the heart, I will get rid of you completely. " "Do you think Ruan Tianling can protect you all your life?" Qi Ruigang thought that she was so confident because of her support. "What role is Nangong Xu? He is not his opponent at all. Before long, they will all die in his hands, and you will not escape. You''d better go back with me now. Only Qi family can protect you. " Moran frowned at him: "what do you mean by that? Don''t you have reached an agreement with Mr. Ruan? Listen to your tone, you are going to renege? " Qi Ruigang sneered: "at most, I will disclose some information to him. If he can really beat Nangong Xu, I don''t mind shooting at the critical moment. But it''s impossible for me to fight Nangong Xu openly and honestly! " "If you tell me this, don''t you fear that I will tell Mr. Ruan?" "What''s wrong with that? He knows it in his own mind. Besides, at this point, he can''t do anything to me. If something happens to me, Nangong Xu will incite my father to deal with him. When the time comes, Ruan Tianling will be attacked in many ways, and his death will be faster! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Moran was a little shocked. She didn''t expect it to be so complicated. Even if they caught Qi Ruigang, it didn''t help much. Ruan Tianling had already seen this point, so he didn''t move Qi Ruigang. However, he tried to find out how much Qi Ruigang cared about Moran. He doesn''t know how much change Qi Ruigang can make for Moran, but hope is better than no hope. Of course, they didn''t know his abacus. Moran slightly clenched his hands and his face was solemn. Qi Rui just thought she was scared. "Lanlan, go back with me. Only I can protect you. I''m telling the truth. What are you doing with them? You have nothing to do with them. Maybe one day they will get tired of you and get rid of you. " How full of care, no matter who listen to it will be moved. If Moran had enough inferiority, he would have listened to him. It''s a pity that she never felt inferior to herself, and this was even more ironic when she said it from Qi Ruigang''s mouth. Moran turned the water cup in front of him: "Qi Ruigang, I didn''t expect that you would be so thick-skinned to say this kind of confusing words. Do you think I''m a fool? " Qi Ruigang looked serious: "what I said is true!" "Ha -" Moran sneered, "don''t laugh at me. Which of your words is right? Yes, you and I do have a husband and wife relationship, but the people who hurt me most are you, not them! They have nothing to do with me, but the protection they have given me will never be better than that of your life. You are not as good as them. What qualifications do you have to say that to your face? " "You..." Qi Ruigang was livid. He said what he really said, but he could not refute her. He is the one who has hurt her all the time. Qi Ruigang said coldly: "in a word, you must go back with me! Moran, I don''t have time to spend with you. If you don''t go back with me, don''t blame me for forcing you back! " "You force? What do you take to compel me to take me back? Is there a man who obeys your orders? " Qi Ruigang: Mo Lan light way: "if you have nothing to do, I will not accompany." She got up and was about to leave. Qi Rui just rushed up and grabbed her wrist. Moran subconsciously wanted to call people, her lips were suddenly blocked, her voice was completely swallowed by him. Moran was angry, and she was about to struggle, but Qi Ruigang took her step first and pressed her against the wall - Moran''s hands beat him hard, grabbed his hair, stepped on his instep and kicked his knee No matter how she attacks or struggles, it doesn''t work. Qi Ruigang kisses her like crazy, Moran can''t even breathe. His rudeness soon broke her lips and the smell of blood filled her mouth. Moran was still struggling, but his right hand reached into his pocket and took out a Swiss Army Knife - "hiss --" Qi Ruigang snorted and quickly stepped back. His abdomen was stabbed by a knife, though not deep, but also blood. Moran''s lips were red and swollen. She held a knife and looked at him indignantly: "come again and I''ll kill you!" Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy. He stretched out his hand and pressed his stomach. He didn''t expect that she would stab her. What''s more, she didn''t hesitate when she stabbed him. If he didn''t react fast enough, the knife would have gone deeper. Qi Ruigang has always known that Moran is a very kind and weak woman. She doesn''t dare to kill fish, let alone kill people.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 What''s more, she didn''t hesitate when she stabbed him. If he didn''t react fast enough, the knife would have gone deeper. Qi Ruigang has always known that Moran is a very kind and weak woman. She didn''t dare to kill fish, let alone kill people. However, she did not have a bit of patience, or even no hesitation. It can be seen how much she hated him and wanted him to die. Thinking of these, Qi Ruigang was very upset and uncomfortable. "Damn woman, you dare to kill me!" His teeth are cold and his eyes are evil. Moran was fearless: "you deserve to kill you!" "You..." Qi Ruigang was so angry that his chest heaved. In addition to being angry, he was more uncomfortable. This woman''s influence on him is getting deeper and deeper. He must give up her "drug addiction" as soon as possible. "Moran, if you go back with me, I will help Ruan Tianling to deal with Nangong Xu, otherwise don''t blame me for not cooperating with you!" He threatened in a cold voice. Moran did not eat this set: "I will tell Mr. Ruan every word of your words. I believe he will not let you leave after listening to it." "If he knows, he will let me go." "Qi Ruigang, I''m not as good to you as a dog. Why don''t you hold on to me. In your side, I have no dignity, no personality, humble like garbage, you have to torture me, you are willing to Qi Rui just thin lips tightly pursed, "will not torture you in the future." "Why?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang did not hide: "because I found that I have an interest in you, I want you to stay with me, I also promise you, will not torture you." Moran sneered and asked, "can I understand that you are in love with me?" "You like it." Qi Ruigang''s evil lips. Love is not possible. "To get your love, you think I should feel honored and grateful to come back to you with tears and accept your favor?" "Yes Qi Ruigang said conceited. Moran''s eyes flashed with disgust: "it''s a pity that your love for me makes me feel more dangerous than a poisonous snake. I''d rather die alone than accept your love! I hate your liking, and I can''t avoid it! " "Damned woman -" Qi Ruigang was angry again. "Who do you think you are? I think you are an honor!" "I''m not rare!" "Moran, you ungrateful woman --" "in other words, you are the most disgusting man. That hurt me and ask me to accept your favor. It''s ridiculous. I don''t know where you come from. Why don''t you become a peacock? " "You Are you afraid that I will not help Ruan Tianling? " Qi Ruigang continues to threaten. Mo Lan''s eyes moved: "Mr. Ruan is kind enough to let you go. If you don''t feel grateful and you have to go back, we can''t help it. If you really want to go back, even if I go back with you, you still have to go back. Qi Ruigang, don''t you know me, blindly force me, hurt me, will only make me hate you more. If you do a few good things, maybe I will change my view of you and try to get to know you again. Of course, maybe what I think of you doesn''t matter to you. " Mo Lan light finish saying, open the door to leave. Don''t she know Qi Ruigang''s character? She knew exactly when and what to say in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 He must have listened to what he said just now. In fact, even if he did 10000 good things, she would not change her view of him. Not to try to accept him, like him And using him, she doesn''t feel guilty at all. ************** Qi Rui just left and went back to London. Ruan Tianling and they quickly moved to a nearby country, Denmark. Ansel had no physical problems except that he was in a coma. Ruan Tianling did not choose to be hospitalized. He found a fairy tale house in this fairy tale kingdom. If it is normal, Jiang Yufei will visit the country well. But now she doesn''t have the mind to do anything. She just watches Ansel every day. Half a month later, Ansel wakes up several times, and within half an hour each time, he falls asleep again. He sleeps longer and longer. This time, he was in a coma for five days -- JIANG Yufei gently raised his small hand with a hanging needle inserted in it. Because the needle was inserted for a long time, the back of his hand was bruised. And on the back of his white hand, there are many pinholes. Jiang Yufei carefully held his hand, heartache can not. Her child has suffered since childhood, she did not accompany him to take care of him, even if he grew up, now let him suffer such a crime, she really want to give her a few slaps in the face. Why does she want to involve her children, why can''t she do anything? Jiang Yufei''s tears fell and dropped on Ansel''s back. She bowed her head and kissed his little hand, feeling extremely uncomfortable. At this point, Ansel''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He opened his eyes, and his face, which was pink and tender, was quite thin. "Mommy..." Hearing his weak voice, Jiang Yufei was shocked. She quickly looked up and happily leaned forward: "baby, you wake up, do you have any discomfort?" Every time he wakes up, Jiang Yufei takes time to ask questions. She wanted to know his physical condition, his feelings. "Mommy, am I asleep again?" Ansel asked bitterly. Although he is very strong, but he has always been a four-year-old child, sick, he will also suffer, will be vulnerable. Jiang Yufei didn''t know how to answer. She could only smile and comfort him: "Anson, don''t be afraid. The doctor will cure you soon. Mommy will accompany you all the time. Don''t be afraid of anything." Ansel''s jet black eyes blinked: "Mommy, I feel my body is getting weaker and weaker." "That''s because you sleep too long and you don''t have exercise. It''s not a big problem." Jiang Yufei said against his heart. "Mommy..." Ansel pursed her lips. "When will they be able to cure me? I don''t want to lie down. I feel sick. I don''t want to get sick. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes were filled with mist. "Soon, they will cure you soon..." "You lied to me." I didn''t. Anson, Mommy won''t lie to you. Your illness will be cured. It just takes a little time, really. " Ansel drooped her eyes and said sadly, "Mommy, tell me the truth, am I going to die?" "Nothing!" Jiang Yufei firmly retorted, "mummy, you will be OK!" Ansel looked at her for a moment and chose to believe her: "Mommy, I believe you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 "Mommy won''t let you down." Jiang Yufei kisses his eyes. Ansel demanded, "Mommy, I want to go out for a walk." He''s been in bed all the time, and he can''t stand it. "Well, I''ll take you out." Jiang Yufei gently pulled off the needle on the back of his hand, and then dressed his clothes and shoes for him, holding him to the door and going out. Several bodyguards were guarding downstairs. Seeing her coming down, the bodyguard asked in doubt, "sister-in-law, where are you going?" "Get me a car. I want to show Anson around." "OK." Ruan Tianling is not in the castle for the time being. He has gone to deal with some things. Jiang Yufei gets on the bus with Ansel in her arms. The car moves slowly. The speed is not fast at all, which is equivalent to the speed of jogging, so that Ansel can better enjoy the scenery along the way. Ruan Tianling and their chosen address is in a beautiful suburb. From a long distance, you can see a villa with red tiles and white walls. Along the way, there are lakes, and occasionally there are a few white swans in the water. This country is full of fairy tales. Ansel likes it very much. Children like fairy tales. "Mommy, I want to go down for a walk." Ansel soft voice requirements. Jiang Yufei immediately asked the bodyguard to stop - she took his hand and walked towards the lake not far away. After walking a few steps, Ansel felt very tired and could not help leaning against Jiang Yufei''s legs. "Tired?" Jiang Yufei stopped to ask him. "A little bit, but I can hold on to it." Since his illness, he has not cried, nor show sad mood, Jiang Yufei see him so strong, she is more distressed. "No, let''s sit here and rest." Jiang Yufei proposed. "No, I''m going. I can go." Ansel insists on taking a step forward. He wants to prove that he is still a healthy child and that he can do more. Jiang Yufei followed him silently, and several bodyguards followed them silently. Ansel walked less than 50 meters in total, and his legs were soft and panting. Jiang Yufei quickly hugged his body. He leaned against her and said sadly, "Mommy, I''m so useless that I can''t walk at such a distance." Jiang Yufei hugged him and pulled out an ugly smile: "no, in Mommy''s eyes, you are the best child." Ansel''s eyelids droop: "Mommy, can''t I be the most powerful man anymore?" "No, illness is only temporary, Anson. You shouldn''t deny your future." "Mommy, I don''t want to sleep..." Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to say. "Mommy, I''m afraid I can''t wake up when I fall asleep But I''m so sleepy, I can''t help it... " Ansel clung to her dress, struggling with pain in her eyes. He didn''t want to sleep, but he had to. Is he full of fear every time he falls asleep? Is every coma a death experience for him? Her child is still so young, how can bear such mental torture. If it was her, she would collapse, because she did not know which coma would become permanent "Baby, don''t be afraid. You''re OK. Believe me, you''ll be OK." Jiang Yufei kept kissing his forehead, tears sliding down her face on his face. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 Ansel was asleep, his body paralyzed in her arms, unconscious. Jiang Yufei took him back, put him on the bed and covered him with quilts. During this period of time, she was physically and mentally exhausted, and suddenly she felt sleepy and wanted to sleep. Lying down beside Ansel, Jiang Yufei gently hugs the child''s body and falls into sleep. When Ruan Tianling came back, he pushed the door and took a look. Seeing that their mother and son were asleep, he quietly stepped forward, covered Jiang Yufei with quilts, and then withdrew from the room. As soon as the door was closed, Jiang Yufei opened her eyes. Ruan Tianling is back? Jiang Yufei gets up and wants to talk to him. The living room downstairs -- Ruan Tianling is sitting on the sofa with a lazy posture. More than a dozen doctors were standing in front of him. They were all famous doctors from all over the world recently. Today, it is time for them to report back to Ruan Tianling. Originally, Jiang Yufei would listen together, but she fell asleep. So Ruan Tianling didn''t call her. A representative of Chinese doctors took out their latest data report and said cautiously, "Mr. Ruan, this is the virus data we made. Do you want to see it?" Ruan Tianling''s face did not have any expression: "you tell me the result directly." All he wants is the result. "As a result, we can''t find out the components of the virus, and we can''t develop an antidote..." Ruan Tianling''s eyes became fierce and gloomy: "can''t you?" "Yes Mr. Ruan, it''s a pity that we really can''t overcome it. " Ruan Tianling stood up slowly. He was staring at these famous doctors who claimed to be gifted and full of honor. The corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm. "Aren''t you very good? Why can''t even a small virus be attacked? " He sneered at the dangerous question. As a representative, the Chinese doctor bowed his head and said, "to be honest, we have never seen this virus structure. Our academic level is limited and we can''t find a way to overcome it. But one thing we know is that the virus has an incubation period, and it hollows out people''s bodies. If you fall asleep for a long time, your body will gradually become useless and your life will be greatly shortened... " What?! Jiang Yufei, who overhears upstairs, is weak and dizzy against the wall. Ruan Tianling''s pupils shrank and his face became very sinister. "Will it shorten life?" He asked in disbelief, thinking something was wrong with his ear. "Yes, over time, the function of human body will decline. So that the young master will not be sleeping all the time. He is also wasting his body when he is sleeping "Give you time. How long can you develop an antidote?" Ruan Tianling asked in a deep voice. The Chinese doctor shook his head: "I can''t guarantee it, but at present, we can''t conquer it in a year or two. However, he was too young and was in the stage of development. One or two years'' sleep was enough to destroy his life... " Anson Jiang Yufei bit the back of her hand with tears. She knew that Anson''s biggest dream was to be the most powerful man in the world. This dream, he said more than once. If his body is scrapped, he will suffer for a lifetime. Jiang Yufei slipped down and held her legs tightly, feeling angina pectoris. Ruan Tianling is also very difficult to accept this reality, he said: "you are not the most authoritative doctor in the world. How can it take years to conquer a virus?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 "Mr. Ruan, I''m really sorry. We have never heard of this virus..." Ruan Tianling wanted to get angry, and after thinking about it, it was useless to get angry. "Go down, you can''t stop studying. If it''s done, we''ll get 100 million rewards per person! If you make a joke, you will know the consequences! " "Yes, we will do our best!" With the combination of kindness and awe, doctors naturally work harder. People are gone, Ruan Tianling pulled a few buttons, just feel a lot of breathing smoothly. He looked up upstairs and didn''t know how to tell Jiang Yufei about it. "It''s a secret. They can''t let their mother and son know about it!" He gave cold orders to several bodyguards present. "Yes The bodyguard''s firm commitment. Jiang Yufei wiped away her tears and got up to return to Ansel''s room. She lay down and continued to sleep with her arms around the child. Moran went out to the hospital early in the morning, so she didn''t know Ansel''s condition. ************ in the afternoon, Jiang Yufei got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Under her eyes, there are very serious dark circles, and her face is also haggard, which shows her hard work during this period. After washing her face, she saw Ruan Tianling standing by the bed, staring at Ansel, who was asleep. Seeing her come out, he quickly hid the dark color in his eyes. "Did you sleep well?" He put his arms around her and asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded, "when did you come back?" "For a while." "Is it not the result today? What do the doctors say? " Ruan Tianling said faintly: "they didn''t get the result, and said they would study it for a few more days." Jiang Yufei stares at him, "it''s been more than a week, why are their efficiency so low?" "Yes, it''s a bunch of useless things. I''m going to go back to some famous doctors." "Going again? When? " Jiang Yufei frowned slightly. During this period, in order to bring back these famous doctors, he went to many places, almost every day in the sky. He worked harder than anyone else, and she saw it all the time. Ruan Tianling hugged her body, forehead against her: "there are two hours to go, estimated to come back in a few days." I don''t know why. Jiang Yufei is a little upset. "It''s enough for you to find so many famous doctors. It''s useless to come back any more." "More people, more strength. I heard that there is a famous doctor in the United States who is good at treating viruses. I''m going to invite him back Listening to what he said, Jiang Yufei felt relieved. She also hopes to get rid of the child''s illness as soon as possible. "Then I''ll cook for you, and you can go after you eat." That''s all she can do for him. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "don''t bother, let the servant do it. You''ve been tired recently." He raised his hand to touch her cheek and said with heartache, "although the child is very important, you can''t be anxious like this. Promise me, have a good rest and don''t let yourself wear out. " "You promise me not to work too hard." "Good." Jiang Yufei laughed, "I promise you. But I still want to cook for you. I want to cook for you. " Ruan Tianling''s black eyes twinkled, and he suddenly buckled the back of her head and deeply kissed her lips - recently, they have been working hard for children''s affairs, and they have hardly been gentle. And few kisses www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Especially deep kisses, not many times. So this kiss, they lasted a long time, every time is the heart of the investment, seize the time to enjoy the beautiful feeling. Jiang Yufei made a table of delicious food for Ruan Tianling. She accompanied him to dinner, and then personally sent him to the car and watched him leave. She always has a bad premonition, in the heart flustered, but does not know what she is worried about. "Yufei, don''t you trust Mr. Ruan?" Moran stood by her side and asked. Jiang Yufei nodded: "it''s a little worried." "Mr. Ruan is just going to see a doctor. There will be no problem." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m worried." "What about Ansel? Didn''t you say it came out today? " Moran asked. Jiang Yufei''s chest suffocated, but his face was calm. "They haven''t got the result yet. They say it will take a few days." Moran took her hand and said, "don''t worry, Ansel Ji has its own nature. It will be OK." "I know." Jiang Yufei smiles. Her child is really going to be ok because she won''t let him. After Ruan Tianling left, Jiang Yufei felt that life was very difficult. She took care of Ansel every day, played music to him and read stories to him. She believed that even if he fell asleep, he would hear her voice. Fortunately, with Moran''s company, she would not be so lonely. In a flash of time, three days passed. Ruan Tianling did not have a phone call or a message. Usually he would come back three days at most, but this time, after three days, he still didn''t come back. She wanted to call him, but his phone was turned off. Jiang Yufei is more and more upset. She asks awei if she can contact Ruan Tianling. Ah Wei said that Ruan Tianling sent him a short message with special contact information, saying that he would come back in a few days, so that she would not worry. Why do you have to come back in a few days? Awei said he didn''t explain anything else. What Jiang Yufei is afraid of most is that he goes to Nangong Xu to fight hard. I really hope he doesn''t do that kind of stupid thing. Knowing that Ruan Tianling is very good, Jiang Yufei is relieved. But without seeing him for a day, she won''t stop worrying. Three days passed in a flash. Ansel did not wake up and Ruan Tianling did not come back. Jiang Yufei felt that she had reached the limit. Do they know how hard it is for her to be tortured by their father and son? She asked for nothing but that they were all safe. "Yufei, you haven''t eaten for a day. I made porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat. Would you like to have a bowl Moran put the steaming porridge on the tea table and came to comfort her. Jiang Yufei looked at her fingers: "you can''t move your hands at will. Don''t cook by yourself." Moran said with a smile: "then I had a hard time cooking. Would you like to eat?" "Certainly." Jiang Yufei starts with a smile. How can she fail to live up to the wishes of others. She went to the sofa and sat down, picked up the spoon and ate. Moran tucked in Ansel''s quilt and looked lovingly at his little face. "Do you like children very much?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked her. Moran nodded embarrassed: "yes, I don''t know why. I like it when I see a child. I can''t move my sight. Ansel is the loveliest child I''ve ever seen, and I''ve been fascinated by him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 Moran nodded embarrassed: "yes, I don''t know why. I like it when I see a child. I can''t move my sight. Ansel is the loveliest child I''ve ever seen, and I''ve been fascinated by him. " Her humor made Jiang Yufei laugh, "you like children so much. If you have your own children in the future, you will love them very much." Moran looks in a trance. Can she have her own children? Jiang Yufei knew what she was thinking. She encouraged her and said, "Moran, you will have it." "I hope so." Moran looked at Ansel again, and she thought, maybe in the future she could really have a child and have a whole new life. As soon as Jiang Yufei finished eating the porridge, she heard the sound of a car engine outside. Ruan Tianling came back -- JIANG Yufei happily put down the spoon and ran out. Ruan Tianling has just entered the living room when Jiang Yufei rushes down from the upstairs. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei''s heart finally fell. "Why do you come back now?" She came forward and asked. Ruan Tianling did not warmly embrace her, he said with a smile: "I didn''t find anyone, so it took a little time. I haven''t had a rest for two days. I''ll go upstairs to sleep, or I''ll faint His face was really pale, and people were in a trance. Jiang Yufei helped him: "I''ll help you up and have a rest. Why didn''t you have a rest for two days? Didn''t you promise me when you left that you wouldn''t work too hard "I couldn''t find anyone, so I searched all night. How''s Ansel? Are you awake? " "Not yet." Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and did not speak. Jiang Yufei was afraid that he was more worried about his children''s affairs, and did not dare to say anything more. What he needs most now is rest. Entering the bedroom, Ruan Tianling took off his suit and went to bed directly. He pulled the quilt to cover his body. He was tired and said, "you take care of Ansel. I can sleep for a day." "Change your clothes and sleep, or you won''t feel comfortable sleeping." Jiang Yufei turns out his pajamas. Ruan Tianling has been tired to close his eyes, fell into a deep sleep. Is he really tired Jiang Yufei came forward to cover his quilt, looking at his pale face, she suddenly felt good heartache. Ansel is ill. What should she do if he is also ill? After watching him for a while, Jiang Yufei exits the room and plans to make something delicious for him. Moran had nothing to do, so she looked after him in Ansel''s room. Ansel lives on nutrient solution every day, so someone has to watch him at all times. Once the nutrient solution is finished, it has to be replaced. Jiang Yufei boiled bone soup for several hours. She turned off the fire and cooked a delicious dish. All the dishes are light, but they are delicious and nutritious. By the time she made dinner, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. She went upstairs to ask Moran to go downstairs for dinner, and then went to call Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is still sleeping. He seems to be sleeping uneasily. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and there is a lot of sweat on his forehead. Jiang Yufei quickly touched his forehead, a little low fever. She nudged his body: "Ruan Tianling, wake up." The man opened his eyes vaguely, his eyes blurred, a little confused. "Very sick?" Jiang Yufei sat by and asked him. Ruan Tianling''s eyes gradually became clear, "no What can I do for you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 "I''ve made my meal. It''s time to eat. But you seem to have a low fever. Call the doctor to show you Ruan Tianling lifted the quilt and lifted up his body: "I''m fine. I''m in good health. Let''s go and eat. " He put on his shoes and swayed slightly as he got up. Jiang Yufei quickly helped him: "is it really OK? I think you are very ill. Lie down quickly, and I''ll bring up the food. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''m really OK, but I don''t have enough rest. I''ll do a hundred push ups for you when I get enough sleep Jiang Yufei glared: "don''t take your body seriously. Even if it''s a little cold, you can''t be careless. " "Well, I know. Can I take some medicine later?" Ruan Tianling hugged her and kissed her on the mouth. Jiang Yufei was satisfied with this. "Let''s go to dinner. After dinner, you can go back to sleep." "Good." Ruan Tianling hugs her downstairs, Moran has been waiting for them downstairs. During the meal, Jiang Yufei asked him about the situation these days, and his answers were very simple. It''s looking for people, constantly looking for people. Jiang Yufei asked in doubt: "why can''t I find someone?" "I heard that the man was eccentric and often flew to various countries. When we went, he went abroad. When we got abroad, he went to other countries. So after looking for a few days, no one was found. " Ruan Tianling said lightly. Jiang Yufei felt very strange: "his whereabouts are very complicated, how to fly around." "Because he likes to fly around." Ruan Tianling smiles. Moran looked up: "this man is really weird. How can we save Ansel if we can''t find him? " Ruan Tianling responded with kindness: "I asked several subordinates to continue to look for him. It is estimated that we can find him in a few days." Jiang Yufei nodded and asked no more questions. Ruan Tianling ate half a bowl of rice, and then drank a bowl of soup, and did not eat. "Take your time. I''ll go upstairs and deal with something." "So much?" Jiang Yufei frowns slightly. He usually eats at least two or three bowls of rice. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I''m not hungry today, and I don''t have any appetite. Please use it slowly." With that, he turned and left. Out of the dining room, he slammed his fist against his lips and coughed in a low voice. "Don''t worry, boss?" Awei came forward to ask. Ruan Tianling''s pale face waved his hand: "I''m ok. Take the medicine box and follow me to the study." "Yes." Two people into the study, Ruan Tianling let him lock the door, then he weak against the sofa. Awei quickly opened the medicine box. Ruan Tianling untied his shirt and revealed his bandaged chest. On his chest, a little blood leached from the bandage. Awei quickly untied the bandage, then untied the gauze stained with blood on his chest, and then a blood hole appeared in front of his eyes -- "boss, if you deviate a few centimeters, you will be hit in the heart." Awei said in a deep voice. Ruan Tianling clenched his fist and sweat oozed from his forehead. "Wrap it up and don''t let your sister-in-law see it." Yes Jiang Yufei and Moran had dinner and planned to go upstairs. Moran said to her, "Yufei, I think Mr. Ruan is not well. I''ll take care of Ansel tonight. You can take care of Mr. Ruan." Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, or nodded to promise: "good, thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 "You''re welcome." Moran smiles. Ansel can''t take care of them in person, but it''s better for Ansel to take care of them in person. Moran took care of her several times. She is very careful, give her child to her, Jiang Yufei is very relieved. Jiang Yufei first went to see Ansel, personally helped him wash his face and wipe his body. Then she left the room and went to find Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is washing in the bathroom. Jiang Yufei opens the door of the bathroom but doesn''t open it. It''s strange that he doesn''t even close the bathroom at ordinary times. Why is it closed today? Inside the sound of water, Jiang Yufei thought he was taking a bath, so he went to find out his pajamas and put them on first. Ruan Tianling knew she was coming in. He stood in front of the washing table with his hand on the table, the other hand holding a towel and struggling to wipe his body. He had just changed his medicine and there was a strong smell of Medicine on his body. He had to clean his body and spray it with cologne. actually he seldom uses perfume, but now he must use it everyday. Before his wound heals. After putting on her pajamas, Ruan Tianling calmed down her breath and made her face look less bad. Then she opened the door and went out. Seeing him come out, Jiang Yufei asked with a smile: "how did you lock the door? I was also a little surprised. " Ruan Tianling went to the bed and sat down. He lay down lazily: "I went to the toilet first and then took a bath. It''s embarrassing to lock the door for fear that you''ll burst in. " Jiang Yufei laughed and didn''t say anything. Everyone is old husband and wife, actually saw also nothing. When he finished washing, she went in to wash. When she washed it out, she found Ruan Tianling was asleep on her side. He turned his back to her, which was rarely the case. Only when he didn''t love her before would he sleep with his back to her. Jiang Yufei''s mood was a little low for a while. She thought she was too sensitive. She wanted to ask him if he had taken any medicine, but she could not bear to disturb his rest, so she had to give up. lay down lightly. Jiang Yu Fei, leaning against his back, sniffed the strong perfume on his body, and she frowned. he also wears perfume when he goes to bed at night? Today''s Ruan Tianling is full of strange breath. Jiang Yufei reaches out to turn off the desk lamp and lies on her back, but she can''t sleep. After a while, Ruan Tianling turned over and lay on his back. Jiang Yufei looks at his side face, clear eyes twinkle in the dark. What was he hiding from her? It''s not that she''s sensitive and suspicious, but he gives her the feeling that something is wrong. Jiang Yufei stares at him for a long time, and finally falls asleep. At this time, Ruan Tianling opened his eyes. He breathed out for fear that she would detect his injury. This shot almost killed him. He lay in the hospital for three days, and then, fearing that she was worried and suspicious, he rushed back despite the doctor''s advice. It''s just that his injury is so serious that it will take a long time to heal. Ruan Tianling gently raised her hand and pressed her chest. She endured the pain of the wound and bit her teeth to make no sound. After a long journey back and a day of strenuous support, his wound became more and more painful. By the end of the night, he had difficulty breathing. But he had been holding on, thinking it would be better to endure it. As a result, he was more and more miserable, and his mind was getting confused Jiang Yufei heard his subtle groan, and she opened her eyes vaguely. Aware of something wrong with Ruan Tianling, she turned on the lamp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Ruan Tianling closed his eyes, his forehead full of sweat, and his mouth kept moaning. Jiang Yufei was frightened by his appearance. "Ruan Tianling, what''s wrong with you?" She rose and shook his body, and Ruan Tianling frowned suddenly and painfully. Jiang Yufei retracted her hand, and she quickly picked up his pajamas, and suddenly saw that he was in the chest, wrapped in bandages one by one. After a long time, Jiang Yufei called awei and several doctors. The doctor quickly examined him. "He got shot wounds and the wound suddenly deteriorated and had to be rescued immediately," said Chinese doctors Gunshot? Jiang Yufei clenched his fist and his heart beat a few beats. "Then rescue!" She said busily. Fortunately, in order to treat Ansel, the castle rented a lot of advanced medical equipment and a lot of drugs. A few doctors repacked his wound and put him with water before he was rescued. "For the next five hours, to keep him, once he is in a wrong situation, he has to be taken to the hospital for surgery." Chinese doctors said. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know, you are hard." "You''re welcome. Call us whenever you have something." The doctor all left, the room is only Jiang Yufei and awe, and the unconscious Ruan Tianling. "Sister in law..." "What is this?! Why did he get shot? " Jiang Yufei asked in a tight voice. Awei bowed his head and said: "the boss didn''t want you to know..." "It''s all like this, don''t want me to know yet?" "Sister in law, the eldest is not looking for a famous doctor. He is going..." "Go to nangongxu?" Awei surprised to look up: "how do you know?" "And then?" Jiang Yufei does not answer questions. "In fact, the doctors said that they could not do anything about the virus, but the young master could not sleep so much, otherwise he would destroy his body. So the boss decided to go to nangongxu to get rid of the medicine He was ambushed on the road with people, and he planned to hijack Nangong Xu. Where knows each other has been ready for a long time, and Nangong Xu is very strong, the boss hit him a shot, we also killed several brothers. Fortunately, the bullet hit the wrong way, the boss saved his life... "" "What day was his injury?" was a mist in the eyes of Jiang Yufei It was four days ago. " Four days ago he almost died, and four days later he came back, pretending to be OK. He thought he was a copper, iron, immortal body? Jiang Yufei bit his lips, and his heart was stabbed like a needle. "Sister in law, don''t blame the boss. He can''t help it, so he will take the risk." "Ah Wei said sadly. "You go down, I will keep him," said Jiang Yufei "OK. Sister in law, I''m just outside. You can call me whenever you have something. " Awei went out and closed the door. Jiang Yufei went to the bed and sat down, looking at Ruan Tianling''s pale face, her eyes sliding two tears. Holding his big hand with distinct bones, she was sad in her eyes. How could she blame him, all he did was for them, and what qualifications she had to blame him. She was just sad that he didn''t protect his body. If he dies, she''s not happy to live "Ruan Tianling, am I so tired for you?" Jiang Yufei raised his hand and put it on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 "Ruan Tianling, do I make you feel particularly tired?" Jiang Yufei raised his hand and put it beside his face. He couldn''t hear what she said, her eyes blurred and she said to herself. "Since you fell in love with me, you have paid too much for me. For me, you nearly lost your life several times, but also far away from your relatives, in a foreign country to fight. For me, you haven''t been home for years, and you''re almost dead now. If I were not a descendant of Nangong Wenxiang, you would not have suffered from all this. If you didn''t fall in love with me, you must be in a city. Where is your home, your everything is there, where you can be a free and unrestrained Ruan Tianling. But because of me, everything has changed... " Jiang Yufei closed her eyes in pain and suddenly felt tired. Her children, her lover, are suffering, and what can she do for them? What else can she do for them? Jiang Yufei puts down his hand, takes out his mobile phone and looks for Nangong Xu''s phone. She went to the balcony and dialed the number. The phone rang several times and was connected. "Hello." There came Nangong Xu''s deep voice. Jiang Yufei said faintly, "it''s me." Nangong Xu was quite surprised: "Yufei? Where are you and Ansel? You''ve been missing for a long time. I''ll send for you at once Jiang Yufei sneered in her heart. He''s really good at acting "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. Tell me, how can you give Anson the antidote? " Jiang Yufei asked directly. Nangong Xu said faintly, "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Yufei, I can''t find you. Your mother is worried. Your grandfather is also ill. Where are you? " Jiang Yufei clenched her cell phone. Did her grandfather fall ill? "Did kirisan kidnap you? I have kirisan in my hand now. Don''t worry. He can''t move you "What have you done to kirisan?" Jiang Yufei asked nervously. She didn''t know anything about him. "Why, it wasn''t kirisan who kidnapped you? So where did you and Ansel go? At that time, someone poisoned Ansel, and the virus in his body had to be suppressed by taking drugs on time every year. Was Ansel poisoned? " "You''re really good at acting. It''s you who poisoned Anson." Jiang Yufei cold channel. Nangong Xu''s voice is low and gentle, without too much fluctuation. "I think you misunderstood something. How could I poison Ansel. He is also my grandson in name. I watched him grow up. You don''t know how much I like him. Yufei, I really care about you. You should bring Ansel back as soon as possible. His body can''t continue to drag on. " "Give me the antidote and I''ll go back. Anson will go home with his father. He is Ruan Tianling''s child. He only belongs to Ruan family! " Nangong Xu gave a low smile: "Ansel is the future successor of Nangong family. He can never belong to Ruan family. Yufei, Ansel must come back, or he will die, you know? " Jiang Yufei''s heart was choked for a while. Is he so unwilling to let go of a child? "Nangong Xu, Ansel will not inherit Nangong family. He is not rare. Take whatever you want, I only ask you to let go of my child www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 "Yufei, I didn''t hurt your child. If you don''t bring him back now, it''s you who killed him. Come back. You are the descendants of Nangong family. How can you stay out. You and Ansel are back, and this will always be your home. " "It means that if we don''t go back, you''ll never give the antidote?" Jiang Yufei asked angrily. "There is no antidote." Nangong Xu said with a smile, "you can only suppress the virus in his body if you take the medicine that I configure on time every year. There is no radical cure for him. " What do you say, Jiang Fei "I made it clear that there was no antidote." How can there be no antidote "You lied to me!" She didn''t believe it. "If I cheat you, you can ask your grandfather. He knows that there is no antidote to this poison." Jiang Yufei''s heart was cold and cold -- Nangong Xu said faintly at the end: "Yufei, you are a family member now. Don''t associate with Ruan Tianling, and break up with him. Then, bring Ansel back. Remember, this is your home. You can only come back home. " Nangong Xu finished and hung up the phone. Jiang Yufei drooped her arms and felt dizzy. What should she do? Do you really want to take Sonny back? Ruan Tianling managed to bring them out. He would not allow them to go back. According to his character, he will only continue to meet Nangong Xu after he recovers. But Anson''s body couldn''t drag on like this. And he can''t take any more risks. What if he dies? Jiang Yufei is in a dilemma. She doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t want to hurt Ruan Tianling, but she doesn''t want Anson to continue sleeping. Jiang Yufei walked back to her bedroom and sat down beside Ruan Tianling. "Tell me, what should I do?" She asked him softly. Ruan Tianling was naturally unable to answer her question. ************ JIANG Yufei watched Ruan Tianling all night, and his condition finally stabilized. Early in the morning, the sun came through the window. Ruan Tianling youyou opened his eyes, on the river Yufei''s eyes. "Awake? Would you like some water? " Jiang Yufei asked him in a low voice that there was no ups and downs in his mood. Ruan Tianling sipped her dry lips and nodded slightly. He is a little guilty, it seems that she has already known about his shot. Jiang Yufei took care of him and drank a glass of water without questioning him. "I''ll call you a doctor." "Yufei..." He wanted to stop her, but Jiang Yufei did not stop and walked out without looking back. She asked awei, who was at the door, to call the doctor, and awei ran away immediately. The doctor came soon. They examined Ruan Tianling and said that his injury was stable. As long as he took a good rest, he could recover in a period of time. The doctors retired, leaving only the two of them in the room. "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling stares at her tightly, trying to prop up her body. But his body was too weak, and the wound was very painful to move. As soon as he held up a little, he fell down again. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and pressed his body, showing a slight frown: "what are you doing? Don''t move Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand and held it firmly for fear that she would run away. "Are you angry?" He looked at her and asked in a deep voice. Jiang Yufei has no expression: "I''m not angry with you, I''m just in a bad mood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 She is telling the truth. She is not angry with him, she is angry with Nangong Xu. With Ruan Tianling''s injury, her mood is very sad. So she couldn''t even pretend to smile. Ruan Tianling didn''t know what she was thinking. He didn''t believe: "you are angry with me. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide you. I just thought I could solve it, and I didn''t want you to worry "I know, really." "Are you really not angry with me?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly. Ruan Tianling clenched her hand even more: "then you kiss me, I believe you are not angry with me." He knows Jiang Yufei. If she is angry with a person, she can never get close to him. If she was angry with him, she would not kiss him at this time. But don''t want to, Jiang Yufei really bow head to kiss his lip. Ruan Tianling''s heart a joy, he immediately buckle her back of the head, deepen this kiss. ************** after a long time, Ruan Tianling let her go, and both of them were out of breath. Ruan Tianling was unable to breathe because of the injury. He gasped more than Jiang Yufei. "Cough..." Ruan Tianling could not help coughing, but affected the wound, which made him frown with pain. Jiang Yufei immediately gave birth to the airway: "I''m sick and I''m still restless. You deserve the pain!" Ruan Tianling evil wanton smile: "Peony under the death of ghosts are also romantic." "Don''t mention that word!" Jiang Yufei is more angry. "Well, I won''t mention it." Ruan Tianling held her hand and gently rubbed, "Yufei, I didn''t get the antidote this time. It was my carelessness. Don''t worry. I''ll get it next time Jiang Yufei frowned: "still have next time?" "Certainly. Next time I have to get it. Believe me, I won''t let Ansel get anything wrong. " "I''m afraid you have something to do!" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I won''t be hurt next time. I promise you." "What do you promise me? Nangong Xu is not so easy to deal with. " Besides, even if we catch him, there is no antidote. He said that there was no antidote to the poison in Anson''s body. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were fierce: "if he is not easy to deal with, I will not be afraid of him. Anyway, I''ll get the antidote. If he doesn''t, I''ll kill him! " "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei tried to open his mouth, "I called Nangong Xu with your mobile phone last night. Will he trace him here?" Ruan Tianling was stunned. He frowned and asked, "what do you call him for? What did you say to him? " "If you answer me first, will he follow me here?" "No. I installed interference equipment in the castle, and he couldn''t find it. " Jiang Yufei felt relieved. "I didn''t say anything to him. I asked him how he would give up the antidote. He said that he would give the antidote to Anson and me when he went back." "You promised him?" Ruan Tianling suddenly sat up. He couldn''t feel the pain even when he pulled the wound. Jiang Yufei helped him, "do you slow down, does it hurt?" Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and asked in a cold voice, "did you promise?" Jiang Yufei''s hand was pinched by him. "I don''t have one." Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief, he immediately leaned against the head of the bed, this just felt the chest pain. "Is it painful?" Jiang Yufei held him helplessly. "It''s OK." He took a breath and said with a smile, "listen to you, no pain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 "It''s OK." He took a slow breath and smiled, "listen to you say no, nothing hurts." "Lie down, don''t move." Ruan Tianling lay down gently, and Jiang Yufei took out a paper towel to wipe off the sweat on his forehead. "You''re in a good position these two days. If the wound gets worse, I''ll ignore you." She said with no good will. Ruan Tianling nodded, "I must have been good at my injury. Yufei, did you really not agree with him? " "What about the promise?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a bit of grumpy gas: "if you promised, I will immediately close you up, let you insert the wings hard to fly!" "Jiang Yufei''s fingertips trembled:" don''t we care about Ansen''s life? " "I am a man. I have to deal with this kind of thing. You don''t have to care about anything. I will get the antidote. I will go to London again when I get hurt. I will arrange this time. You should not worry about it Jiang Yufei felt the pain of choking his chest. She said quietly, "OK, all for you." Ruan Tianling closed his eyes satisfied: "remember what you said..." He was too weak to finish the conversation and soon became confused. Jiang Yufei eyes sad, how to tell him, no antidote? What would he do if he knew there was no antidote? He would not agree to let her go back. He is not the kind of man who withdraws and compromises when he encounters difficulties. He would only find a way to get a temporary antidote first, and then he would develop a real antidote. But the hardships of it, she did not have to imagine how serious. And she won''t let him go on taking risks Hard work is not right at all, so it only damages your own people. Besides, every year, the antidote is developed by nangongxu. Nangongxu died. What about Ansen''s disease? Jiang Yufei has no idea what to do. She walked out of the room and went to a large research room. The research room is full of instruments and many bottles and cans. A dozen doctors are doing experiments, and the liquid in the tube constantly emits all sorts of strange flavors. When she came in, a doctor asked her in Chinese, "madam, what''s wrong with your coming?" "Or is there any progress?" Jiang Yufei asked, sipping his lips "I''m sorry, we did not make progress." "I heard that there is a drug that can temporarily suppress the virus. Can you find the antidote of temporary suppression virus?" "This can be tried, but it doesn''t necessarily succeed," the doctor thought Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know. So can you find out the virus? " "You mean the source of the virus?" That is, before injection, there is no mutation in the virus. "Yes, that''s it." "No." The doctor shook his head. "If you get the antidote, can you develop more antidotes according to the antidote?" Asked Jiang Yufei again. The doctor finally gave her a definite answer: "this should be OK." Jiang Yufei is relieved, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Jiang Yufei quit the laboratory, and she found awei: "I want to go out and buy some food materials to come back, and give Ruan Tianling a body, you and I will go together." Ah Wei listened, of course, it is imperative: "OK." Ruan Tianling is still sleeping, and no one bothers him. Jiang Yufei and awei took a car, followed by a bodyguard car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 "Sister in law, you can actually write a list and give it to us to buy it." Awe was driving, laughing on the side. Jiang Yufei knew there was a pager on the car. She reached out to turn off the call function. Awe looked at her in a puzzled way. Jiang Yufei asked softly, "Ah Wei, how long have you been with Ruan Tianling?" "Two years," avi said with a smile. At that time, the boss developed the arms route in the United States, and just saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died. I followed the boss after I was well and decided to go through the fire for him. " "You are very grateful to Ruan Tianling?" Awei nodded, he said seriously: "I was a kid, I live a life of restlessness every day. That time I was cut down by my enemy, and I got ten knives on my body. I thought I was dead. It was the boss who saved me. He found the best doctor to help me, and I picked up the life. And he doesn''t want my reward, it''s me who''s going to follow him. " Jiang Yufei didn''t expect awe to have that past. She suddenly thought of something: "I remember you said, you have a girlfriend..." Awei blushed: "sister-in-law, that''s what I lied to you. Hey, I said that intentionally... "" Jiang Yufei can not help but smile. She must have frightened him in that bloated look. "Awe, Ruan Tianling and Ansen are all ill now. You know, I don''t want to see them go wrong again." "Sister in law, the boss will find a way to get the antidote." "No, I don''t want him to take risks." Awei immediately realized that she was wrong: "sister in law, you must not go back on your own initiative, the boss will not agree. I won''t help you either. You don''t have any ideas. " Jiang Yufei looked at him and asked, "Ah Wei, if I say to Ruan Tianling, you like me, you guess what he will do?" "Squeak -" the car stopped. Fortunately, Jiang Yufei has a seat belt. "Sister in law!" Awe pleaded nervously, "I didn''t like you, really, I swear!" "If I tell him again, you almost have a mess with me after drinking?" Jiang Yufei continued to ask. Awei''s face wronged: "when will I treat you..." "You don''t, but I said, Ruan Tianling will believe it. Ah Wei, Ruan Tianling knows that he will not kill you, but he will definitely drive you away and keep you away from him. Are you right? " Awe looked heavy: "sister-in-law, what are you going to do?" Jiang Yufei said guilty: "sorry, I really need your help. Awe, I''ll tell you the truth. The virus in Ansen is not antidoted. " "No antidote?!" Awe turned his face brush. Just now, Jiang Yufei wronged him and threatened him. He was not too nervous. Now he is nervous when he hears that the virus in Ansen is untroubled. He cares more about Anson than himself. Jiang Yufei believes more that persuading him is not a problem. "I asked nangongxu. He said that without antidote, he must take the drugs he developed on time every year to suppress the virus. Do you know what this means? " It means they can''t start to work on nangongxu. If he dies, who will develop antidote for Ansel later? "He is so cruel!" Awei was so angry that he was biting his teeth. "Awe, Ruan Tianling and Ansen are important to you?" "Of course it matters! They are more important than my life! " Awei said very seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 Jiang Yufei laughed: "then you don''t want to see their accident, do you?" "What are you going to do, sister-in-law?" Jiang Yufei said heavily, "I want to get the antidote. I asked the doctors, and they said that as long as they could get the antidote, they could develop more. With drugs, we are not afraid to be threatened by Nangong Xu. " Awei thinks that''s the truth. "But how do you get the antidote, the boss won''t allow you to take risks. Besides, if you can''t see the young master, will he give you the antidote? " "That''s a good question. That''s right. He said he''d have to go back with Anson before he could give Anson the antidote. But I can''t take Anson back. I won''t let Anson fall into their hands again. Besides, I have to get the antidote, otherwise we will be threatened by him all the time Awei was confused: "sister-in-law, how do you get the antidote if you don''t take the young master back?" "That''s why I need your help. Ah Wei, are you willing to help me? Help me without telling Ruan Tianling. " Jiang Yufei looked at him sincerely. Awei didn''t know how to answer. He is very loyal to Ruan Tianling. He doesn''t want to hide him and cheat him. But he didn''t want him and Ansel to have an accident. "Ah Wei, Ruan Tianling will not blame you even if he knows the truth. He''ll only blame me, and he knows you''re for his good, and he won''t do anything to you "No. Sister in law, I''m worried about you. Although I don''t want to see the boss and the young master having an accident, I don''t want to see you have an accident either Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I will be OK. Nangong Xu won''t do anything to me. He is so hypocritical that he doesn''t care about me. If he really wants to do it, he won''t wait for us to go back. Besides, killing me means nothing to him. Don''t worry. I''m absolutely sure that he won''t do anything to me "Why?" Awei still didn''t believe it. Jiang Yufei made up an excuse: "he loves my mother very much. If I have an accident, my mother will be heartbroken. He can''t bear to see my mother sad." "Really?" "Of course, otherwise, with his current strength, why doesn''t he start to seize the position of the owner? It''s because my mother is still alive that he''s restrained. " "Is he willing to let the young master be poisoned?" "He doesn''t admit that he did it. No one has any evidence that he did it. He''s working on an antidote for Anson. He''s doing good. My mother won''t blame him. If Anson is in trouble, it''s my fault. It''s not my fault that I don''t take my child back to take the antidote. It has nothing to do with him. " Jiang Yufei''s analysis is thorough, and she is wrong to say most of the time. Nangong Xu didn''t start with them. He was really worried about Nangong Ruyue. Awei really believed her words, he said in a deep voice: "sister-in-law, if you are caught by him, the boss will also go to save you." "Awei, why haven''t you got the priority. Now the most important thing is to get the antidote. If we can develop our own antidote, we will not be afraid of Anson''s accident in the future. It''s easier to deal with Nangong Xu. You don''t have to worry about his life. It''s not difficult to save me because I don''t have to fight him head-on Awei said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, of course I understand this. However, I still can''t make you take risks... " "If you don''t, we''ll all die!" Jiang Yufei said seriously. Awei''s pupil shrinks www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Yes, if they don''t get the antidote, they will always be under the control of others. They will be very passive. Sooner or later, something will happen. Awei was silent and didn''t know how to choose. Jiang Yufei said in a low voice, "Ah Wei, I beg you, OK? Anson has been in a coma. I can''t wait for a mother "Sister in law..." "Awei, I know what you want to say. You want to say wait and see, right? Maybe we can have a better way to solve these problems, but how long should I wait? Every time he woke up, he was afraid that if he fell asleep again, he would not wake up. I''ve been waiting long enough. Now even if I''m going to die, I''m going to save my child. Do you understand my feelings? " Jiang Yufei choked and said that her eyes were red. Awei clenched the steering wheel. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you! Sister in law, no matter what you do, I am duty bound! " Jiang Yufei showed a happy look: "I don''t need you to take risks, just need you to help me a little bit." ***************** they still went to buy a lot of food materials. Ruan Tianling made millet porridge, Jiang Yufei carrying porridge pushed the door into the room. Ruan Tianling just woke up and saw her. He said with a smile, "I just had a dream." Jiang Yufei put the porridge on the bedside table and asked with a smile, "what dream?" "I dreamed you were angry with me and left with the baby." Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes trembled for a moment. The mood in her eyes flashed. Ruan Tianling didn''t see it at all. "In the future, if you make me angry, I will leave with my children." She said on purpose. Ruan Tianling took her hand and put it on her lips to kiss: "when you leave, remember to take me with you." Jiang Yufei chuckled. "Have something to eat." She helped him up and put a soft pillow on his back. "Did you do it?" Smelling the aroma of porridge, Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. "Take a bite and see if you can eat it. I made it." Jiang Yufei took up a bowl and scooped a spoonful of porridge for him. Ruan Tianling ate, very sure: "you do it." "Wrong answer. Angela did it, not me." Angela is their temporary servant. Ruan Tianling was not fooled: "it is clear that you do it. I know it as soon as I eat it." Everyone''s cooking skills are different, and no matter what kind of food a person cooks, his cooking skills are the same. Jiang Yufei''s cooking is very familiar with Ruan Tianling, so you can eat it as soon as you eat it. Jiang Yufei also did not joke with him: "these two days you can not eat greasy things, can only eat light, this porridge is my special cooking, how does it taste?" Ruan Tianling nodded approvingly: "very unique, what did you put in it?" "Guess." "Milk?" Because the porridge is very white, sticky and has a mellow smell similar to milk. Eat in the mouth, also very sweet, even if there is no salt, it is still very delicious, not light at all. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s not milk, it''s soybean milk." "Soymilk?" Jiang Yufei nodded and fed him a spoonful: "grind the soymilk and rice, add some water to boil together, boil out is this flavor." "Remember to make it for me often later." "Good." Because porridge is very good to drink, Ruan Tianling ate a big bowl, people also spirit a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Then, as soon as others are in a spirit, they want to walk down. Jiang Yufei pressed his body and said gravely: "in the next few days, you can''t get out of bed except going to the toilet, or you will not cook for you!" Ruan Tianling helpless way: "I lie all is about to moldy." "How long did you lie? You have to lie down when you''re moldy. " "Wife, I''ll go and exercise." Jiang Yufei is firm, and there is no room for discussion: "no! I''m sure you can get out of bed, and you can get out of bed. " "When will my wife approve me to get out of bed?" "The day after tomorrow!" Ruan Tianling: "......" Then isn''t he going to lie down for two days? "Rain, Ansel woke up -" and Moran knocked happily outside the door. Ruan Tianling came to the spirit: "now I can get up, right?" Jiang Yufei pressed his body. "Still can''t, can''t let Anson know you shot matter, otherwise he will worry. You lie down, I''ll see him. " "I think the kids want to see me too." Said Ruan Tianling. "I''ll help you to see him, for five minutes," he thought "Five minutes?" Ruan Tianling stared. "Eight minutes, no more." Ruan Tianling was puzzled: "the child is not easy to wake up, you just let me accompany him for eight minutes?" "Your body can not be tired, I take care of you two already enough heart and strength haggard, do you understand me a downward?" "Said Jiang Yufei, upset. Ruan Tianling was silent and nodded: "OK." Jiang Yufei avoids his deep eyes, and feels guilty in his heart. It''s not her cruelty, but she has something to do Moran told them and went back to look after Ansel. When Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling pushed in, the little guy was leaning against the bed and drinking milk from Moran. "Mommy, daddy, you''re here." He smiled lovely when he saw them. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and took the mug in Moran''s hand: "let me come. Moran, thank you. " She would have been too busy if she hadn''t helped with the children. Moran laughed: "you don''t have to be polite. You talk. I''ll go out first." "Aunt Moran, thank you." Suddenly Ansel opened. Moran''s smile was even more brilliant: "Ansel, come on, Auntie will come to see you later." "OK." After Moran left, Jiang Yufei continued to feed him for milk: "Ansen, your father is in a hurry to go out. If you want to talk to him, please take time. " Ruan Tianling looked at the river and Fei, and then moved to Ansel, "son, how is your body feeling?" Ansel said softly, "no strength." Ruan Tianling sat down beside him. He pulled his hand. The little guy''s hand was soft and had no strength. "The doctor said that you will be cured soon. After you are all right, daddy will take you to the ball game, will you?" Ansel''s eyes swished: "Mommy go?" "Of course she''s going." Ruan Tianling smiled and looked at Jiang Yufei, "will you go?" Jiang Yufei is slightly trembling at the fingertips. Does he know anything? No, he doesn''t know anything, or he won''t be so calm. "You don''t go?" Ruan Tianling was an easy-going question. He was surprised to see her not to answer. "What do you say?" Jiang Yufei asked in a normal tone. Generally, she agreed to go in this kind of reply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 Ansel looked very happy: "Daddy, you let the doctor move quickly, I want to get better earlier." "Well, I''ll push them." "Daddy, can you hold me?" Ansel suddenly asked. Ruan Tianling did not hesitate to extend his arm, "come on." Ansel jumped into his arms happily. He bumped into Ruan Tianling''s wound. Ruan Tianling''s face was slightly stiff, and soon he pretended that nothing had happened. He picked Ansel up and put him on his neck. Jiang Yufei was frightened to watch. He was not afraid of death. He was so seriously injured that he dared to do such a difficult action. "Be careful. Don''t fall." She stepped forward and helped them both. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry." How could she rest assured that Anson''s weight was not small, and that he was carrying him would hurt his wound. "Come on, Anson. Come down. Mommy wants to hold you. Come down." Jiang Yufei stood on tiptoe to hold him down, and secretly glared at Ruan Tianling. "Mommy, I want to brush my teeth. I haven''t done it for days." Ansel put his arm around her neck. "OK, let''s brush our teeth." She took him to the bathroom and said to Ruan Tianling without looking back. "Time is coming, Ruan Tianling. Go and help yourself." Ruan Tianling originally planned to follow in. After listening to her, he had no choice but to leave. Just now his wound did split again. If he continues to stay, he will not be able to stand. Jiang Yufei took care of Ansen, brushed his teeth, and took a bath for him. She wrapped him in a bath towel and carried him back to the bedroom. Put down his body and she went to find the clean pajamas. Ansel woke up less than half an hour and was sleepy again. Jiang Yufei came to him, took out the recording pen and put it on his mouth with her hand. "Anson, are you sleepy?" "Well..." The little guy drooped his eyelids, blurred eyes, and could not see light things. Jiang Yufei suddenly asked: "baby, can you call me Mommy again?" "Mommy." Ansel called her obediently. "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat? " "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat anything..." Jiang Yufei leaned over and gave him a kiss on the forehead: "Mommy, do you feel better?" Ansel nodded and pulled out a smile: "it feels better..." "Baby, when you''re ready, will Mommy take you to the amusement park?" "Good..." Anson answered almost anything she asked. Jiang Yufei takes back the recorder, and then she puts on her pajamas. "Sleep when you''re sleepy, mummy promise. You''ll be fine next time you wake up." "Really?" The little guy wakes up a little bit, and his eyes flash with anticipation. "Really." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. Anson was relieved and satisfied to sleep with her eyes closed. Jiang Yufei dressed him. She put his body in place and pulled a quilt to cover his body. "Baby, Mommy promised you that I would make you better." She leaned down to kiss him on the forehead, and her determination grew stronger. ************* for the next two days, Jiang Yufei took good care of Ruan Tianling and Ansel. Ruan Tianling''s wound healed quickly and could walk normally. Moreover, he can also eat normally, but can only eat light food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 In order to reward his stomach, Jiang Yufei cooked a lot of delicious food. At the table, there were only three of them. Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei and Moran. This period of time get along, Jiang Yufei and Moran''s feelings get better and better. Both of them have no friends, so they cherish each other''s friendship. Jiang Yufei opened a bottle of red wine with an alcohol concentration of only 15%. She poured two cups, and she and Moran had one. Holding up the cup, Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Moran, I really appreciate your care for Anson during this period. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Moran did not refuse, she and her clink a glass, two people drink the wine. Then Moran took the bottle again and poured it for her and herself. "Yufei, I''d like to toast you, too. Thank you very much for your care during this period of time. I have no relatives or friends. If you hadn''t taken me in, I would have no place to go. So, thank you. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "OK, I accept your thanks." After drinking the wine, Jiang Yufei said, "have a meal and try my craft. I cooked these dishes for a whole afternoon." "Good." Moran smiles and eats vegetables, praising her craft. Jiang Yufei picked up his chopsticks and put some dishes in Ruan Tianling''s bowl. "I''ve been eating porridge for a few days. I''m tired of it. I''ll take more dishes." Ruan Tianling picked eyebrows, "I feel that you are not right today." Jiang Yufei said speechless: "it''s not right to be nice to you? Then I''m not good for you, OK? " "Well, I said the wrong thing." Ruan Tianling quickly corrected. Jiang Yufei laughed, and gave him some dishes: "eat quickly, eat more." Ruan Tianling satisfied to eat her clip of vegetables, Jiang Yufei always when he finished eating, and give him some. She seldom had such enthusiasm for him. Ruan Tianling was a little flattered. At the same time, she finished all her dishes. After almost eating, Jiang Yufei said to him, "eat less, don''t eat too much. I''ll stew you with blood tonic soup and have a bowl before going to bed at night Ruan Tianling put down his chopsticks with a smile, got up and said, "OK, you can eat slowly. I''ll deal with some things." "Don''t do too much work." Jiang Yufei told him. "I see." Ruan Tianling rubbed her head with a smile. But for Moran''s presence, he would kiss her on the lips and leave. Moran envies a way: "Yufei, your two feelings are very good." Jiang Yufei thought that she was going to leave soon, and her eyes flashed a faint. "Moran, I don''t think I''ll be able to take care of Anson for the rest of the time. Please take care of him. Thank you Moran thought they were going to deal with Nangong Xu. "I have nothing to do anyway, and I like Ansel very much. Don''t worry, I will take care of him for you." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei said sincerely. "Yufei, you are very kind." Jiang Yufei laughed and said nothing more. Soon it was time to go to bed. Jiang Yufei filled a bowl of soup and went upstairs. Ruan Tianling was lying in bed reading the newspaper. When she came in, he put the newspaper aside. "Have some soup. I stewed it for seven or eight hours before it was ready." Jiang Yufei sat down beside him and handed him the bowl. Ruan Tianling slightly sat upright: "seven or eight hours? How can it be stewed for so long www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Ruan Tianling slightly sat upright: "seven or eight hours? How can it be stewed for so long Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "stew slowly with a very small fire, so that it has a taste." Ruan Tianling took the bowl and drank it down. He aftertaste a way: "sure enough, the taste is special, feel a smell of medicine." "Of course, I stewed it with Chinese medicine." Jiang Yufei took the bowl and put it aside. She helped him lie down. "Have a rest early. Don''t read the newspaper." Ruan Tianling suddenly felt very sleepy. Who was he? He soon realized something was wrong. "Yufei, you..." He tried to prop up his body, but he soon fainted. Jiang Yufei covers his quilt and looks at him with twinkling eyes. "Ruan Tianling, don''t blame me. It''s always been you protecting us, and it''s time for me to protect you. " Jiang Yufei put the letter written in advance in the palm of his hand and pressed it with a quilt. Reluctant to kiss his lips, she left ruthlessly, did not dare to look back at him. Outside, awei had been waiting for her. "You can go now, sister-in-law." Jiang Yufei nodded, "let''s go." She didn''t go to see Anson, mainly for fear of Moran''s suspicion. Jiang Yufei gets on the bus with a heavy heart, and the car carries her away quickly. London, downtown. The taxi stops at the Claridge Hotel - the uniformed waiter comes forward and respectfully opens the door. Jiang Yufei came out with her baby in her arms. The child was lying on her shoulder. His body was wrapped in a coat, only half of his sleeping face was exposed. Although we can''t see his whole face, we can still see that he is a very lovely and delicate asian boy. The waiter helped Jiang Yufei lift the trunk from the back compartment. He was surprised to find that the suitcase was so light that there was hardly anything in it. Entering the hall, Jiang Yufei took out his ID card, visa and bank card and said lightly, "I have reserved a room on the phone." Fortunately, the waiter can speak Chinese. He quickly found the room she had reserved, then collected the money, and then handed her the identification card and room card together. Jiang Yufei took the room card and went to the room. "Thank you!" she tipped the porter and closed the door. Put the baby in her arms on the bed, then she opened the curtain, opened the window, and looked out The hotel has only a few floors. The building is not high. Jiang Yufei''s floor is the third floor. And the room has a balcony, aligned with the balcony below. After surveying the terrain, Jiang Yufei takes out her mobile phone and dials Nangong Xu''s number. "Nangong Xu, it''s me. I''ve arrived in London." "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Nangong Xu is not surprised at all. As soon as Jiang Yufei appeared in London, he got the news. And he confirmed that she came back with Ansel. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "I am in the hotel. You bring the antidote. I must prove that the antidote is true. I will go with you, or I will not let you take my child away even if I die." "Yufei, the antidote is certainly true." "You mean it''s true? What if you don''t have an antidote at all? What if you just want to trick us back? Now that Anson and I have come back as you wish, at least let me know that the antidote is true "OK, which hotel are you in?" Jiang Yufei said the address and then hung up the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 In the opposite building, someone was watching her with a telescope. Awei told her that Nangong Xu would monitor her in an all-round way. Jiang Yufei opened a little overcoat, exposed the child''s face, and then she took a towel to wipe the child''s forehead, and then watched the child in a daze. All her actions were filmed, and Nangong Xu saw everything in the car. He didn''t expect that Jiang Yufei would come back alone with Ansel. His men had been watching her as she approached London. Along the way, she was holding the baby and there was no one around. So, maybe she did sneak back. Jiang Yufei didn''t wait too long. Nangong Xu came. Hearing the doorbell, Jiang Yufei went to open the door a little. Fortunately, there was a burglar chain on the door lock. She opened the door a little and didn''t have to worry about people coming in. Nangong Xu is wearing a straight gray double breasted uniform, standing tall and straight outside the door. "Yufei, my child, welcome home." Nangong Xu smiles and looks handsome and loving. If you don''t know his true face, everyone will think that he is a kind and wise father. Jiang Yufei looked indifferent: "I am not your child!" Nangong Xu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, "Ansel, you open the door, I''ll give him the antidote." Jiang Yufei held out a hand. "Just give me the antidote. I need to verify whether the antidote is true." "You don''t believe me?" Jiang Yufei said angrily, "how can I believe you? My child has been in a coma. Who knows if you are going to kill him?! I don''t trust you at all unless my child wakes up The anxious color in her eyes is true. Nangong Xu believes that she is for the sake of the child, so she doesn''t let him approach Ansel. Nangong Xu doesn''t mind giving her the antidote. Whether she brings her children back to London alone or not, he is sure to take them away. It''s all his people out there. If there''s a bit of wind and grass, his people will act immediately. And there are only Jiang Yufei and Ansel in the room. This is the third floor. Even if she wants to jump out of the building, it is impossible for her to leave. If she does something, they can break in at once. The security chain is nothing to him. Don''t break in, just don''t want to irritate her. Anyway, Jiang Yufei can''t play any tricks. Nangong Xu helplessly said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you the antidote." He took a small medicine bottle from his pocket and handed it to her. There''s only one pill in the bottle. There''s no more. "Just one?" Jiang Yufei asked deliberately dissatisfied. Nangong Xu said with a smile: "it''s very difficult to develop this kind of medicine. It''s very precious to develop one in a year. You''d better take it for Ansel. His body can''t drag on any longer. If you had brought him back earlier, he would have woken up. Don''t take him away again Jiang Yufei took the medicine bottle and asked coldly, "when can he wake up after eating it?" "I''ll wake up in a minute." Jiang Yufei suddenly pulled out a gun. "If he can''t wake up, I''ll kill you immediately and then commit suicide again." Nangong xumou color micro Lin, he did not expect Jiang Yufei''s temperament will be so strong. Like her mother, it is better to be broken than to be ruined. Nangong Xu light way: "the antidote is true, I don''t need to cheat you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 "But I also want to tell you that you and Ansel have to go back with me today, so don''t try to take him away." He was indirectly threatening her, telling her that no matter what tricks she played, she would be taken back. Jiang Yufei snorted coldly and turned to the bedside. The bed is on the back of the door. From the crack of the door, you can''t see the scene on the bed. Jiang Yufei poured out the pills, put them back into a small bottle with the shape of SpongeBob, and then tightened the bottle. No matter who it is, from the appearance point of view, they all think that this is just a sculpture doll, in fact, it can also contain things. Nangong Xu waited for about a minute when Ansel''s soft waxy voice came from inside. "Well Mommy... " "Anson, you finally wake up. Mommy miss you so much. Baby, you haven''t eaten for a long time. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat anything..." Jiang Yufei asked softly, "baby, do you feel better?" "I feel better..." "I think you''re still sleepy. Close your eyes and sleep for a while." "Good..." "Yufei, can you open the door now?" Nangong Xu asked her. Jiang Yufei wrapped her child in her coat and walked to the balcony. Nangong Xu received the report from his subordinates outside, and he squinted: "Yufei, what are you going to do on the balcony?" Jiang Yufei held the child and looked down. She said to the outside: "you take your people away immediately, or I and the child will jump down from the upstairs!" Nangong Xu immediately ordered his subordinates to go downstairs to prepare. "Yufei, I gave you the antidote. You and Ansel must go back with me!" "We don''t want to go back with you. If you don''t let them go, we''ll jump!" "Ansel just woke up and you were willing to let him die?" "It''s better to die than to fall into your hands! When I count to three, I will jump before you retreat! " "One..." Jiang Yufei looks downstairs. Several of Nangong Xu''s men have gathered outside. In the mini headset, comes the voice of awei. "Sister-in-law, the man on the opposite side has been removed. Now you can move." Jiang Yufei continued to count: "two, three --" as soon as her voice dropped, she suddenly threw the child out of her arms -- several bodyguards downstairs were scared to pick up the children. At the same time, Jiang Yufei quickly dropped the medicine bottle, and a pedestrian passed by. He picked up the bottle dexterously, and the man got on the car and disappeared quickly. "Bang -" the door was kicked open, and Nangong Xu rushed over like a gust of wind. He grabbed her by the arm, his face grim and cold. Downstairs, a few bodyguards flew over to catch the child regardless of their own safety. The traffic was in chaos for a time, and many pedestrians screamed in horror. They all thought that it was the real child who was thrown down "You are so cruel that you dare to throw your own children down?" Nangong Xu asked in a sharp voice. "Boss, the child is a fake, this is a real doll!" Nangong Xu with the headset, came the incredible voice. Nangong Xu suddenly understood that he had been cheated. "Block the hotel immediately, no fly is allowed to fly out!" "Yes Jiang Yufei smiles. What''s the use of blocking the hotel? Awei has left with medicine. They will leave London as quickly as possible. Ruan Tianling and they have been transferred to Denmark. In short, they are safe at present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 After searching for half an hour, nothing was found. Nangong Xu is such a smart man that he can see through Jiang Yufei''s plot. But it''s no use seeing through it, because it''s too late. "Ha ha --" nothing was found. Nangong Xu even let out a hearty laugh. Jiang Yufei looked at him strangely. She thought he would be angry. Nangong Xu looked at her and said with a smile, "Yufei, I even caught your way. It was my carelessness that I didn''t expect to be put together by you. " Jiang Yufei sneered: "you are too conceited!" Indeed, he was too conceited in front of her. Who is he and who is Jiang Yufei? How can Jiang Yufei compare with him. Therefore, he thought that even if she had great ability, he could not find any tricks. Unexpectedly, she cheated away the antidote with a small trick. "Have you already deployed everything?" He asked, staring at her. Jiang Yufei also told him: "yes, my people came here two days ago to survey the terrain and set up surveillance everywhere. We all know how many people you brought here today. And Anson''s voice, which I recorded in advance. And I did come to London alone, gambling on your conceit and your hypocrisy. You are so hypocritical that you will not send someone to arrest me at the first time. You will wait for me to contact you. It is your conceit and your hypocrisy that have caught you. " Nangong Xu nodded approvingly: "well done. It''s also my misjudgment. I thought your purpose was to save the children, but I didn''t expect your purpose was to get the antidote. Are you going to take the antidote and develop more? " "Yes Nangong Xu is not angry. In fact, he is still a little angry when he is put together. But this anger, he will be very good to restrain, will not reveal half. "It doesn''t matter. Ansel didn''t come back. It''s the same when you come back. I''ll try to bring Ansel back in the future. Now, can you go back with me Jiang Yufei droops her eyes slightly, and there is no expression on her face. To get the antidote, she has to do it herself. So she can''t escape, it''s also expected ******** Ruan Tianling, who had been in a coma for three days, finally woke up. Jiang Yufei gave him a heavy overpowering drug. He couldn''t wake up for three days. As soon as he opened his eyes, Ruan Tianling sat up! His brain worked so fast that he realized several things at once. First, he was drugged by Jiang Yufei. Second, the room he is in is not a castle in Denmark. He has been transferred. Third, Jiang Yufei must have done something without authorization "Boss, you are awake." Awei pushed the door and came in. There was no joy on his face, but a little dignified. Ruan Tianling sharp eyes staring at him, coldly asked: "where is Jiang Yufei?" Awei came forward and handed him an envelope: "this is a letter left by my sister-in-law for you. You can understand it after reading it." Ruan Tianling took the envelope and opened it - [Ruan Tianling, I''m sorry, I cheated you. I agreed to leave everything to you, but I decided to get the antidote. Don''t blame awei. I forced them to cooperate with me. If you want to blame, blame me. When I do this, I don''t want to see Anson go to sleep, and I don''t want to see you risking your life. If you get the antidote, you can leave with Anson and never come to me. Jiang yufeiliu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 Jiang Yu Fei Ruan Tianling clenched the letter paper, and his face was livid! "My sister-in-law has successfully got the antidote, and a few doctors will soon be able to develop more. Boss, we''re in France now and we''re safe at the moment Ruan Tianling stood up and looked at him insidiously: "you promised to cooperate with her action?" Awei doesn''t have the slightest idea of shirking responsibility. "Yes. Boss, I don''t complain about how you punish me. " "You are so bold that you dare to do things without me!" Ruan Tianling was angry, "awei, don''t forget who you are!" I don''t know, boss. But it''s the only way we can get the antidote If you don''t know the formula of the antidote, they will be subject to Nangong Xu in the future. Nangong Xu is holding Ansel''s life. Who dares to attack him? Now that they have the formula, they don''t have to be afraid of his threat. Ruan Tianling knew what he said, but how could he tolerate his own women and take risks in order to get the formula. This kind of thing should be done by him, she can''t do it at all! What''s more, who said that if you get the formula, you won''t be threatened by him? They don''t know, another child''s life is in his hands! "Boss, the antidote has been developed." Then a subordinate knocked at the door and came in. Awei''s face is happy: "boss, young master is saved." Ruan Tianling''s face did not have any happy expression. He said coldly to awei: "remember this punishment, don''t think you can escape!" "Yes, I remember it!" Ruan Tianling went to see Ansel immediately After taking the medicine, Ansel quickly opens his eyes and wakes up. "Daddy..." The little guy saw him. He looked around and saw aunt Moran and uncle awei, but he didn''t see Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling picked him up: "Ansel, how do you feel?" "I feel much better. Daddy and mummy said that I will recover this time I wake up. Am I cured?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "well, you''re OK." "Really?" Ansel looked happy. "Daddy, what about Mommy? Where is she? " Ruan Tianling eyes dark, do not know how to answer. Ansel sensed something was wrong: "Daddy, is something going on?" Ruan Tianling did not hide his intention. "Ansel, you''re not sick, you''re poisoned. Your mother has returned to Nangong castle in order to get the antidote "Is Nangong Xu poisoning me?" The little guy has a dark face, and he looks very calm. "He did it." "Daddy, let''s go and get Mommy out!" Ruan Tianling did not promise: "this matter you don''t care, I have my plan, now you just need to keep good health." "But..." "Your mother doesn''t want you to go back. Don''t let her down." Ansel pursed her lips and said nothing. Ruan Tianling also said faintly: "today immediately set off, return to China!" This time, everyone was stunned. Back to China? Ansel anxiously said, "Daddy, don''t you care about mummy''s life or death?" Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, her eyes were gloomy: "she can''t die! She told us to leave. Don''t look for her again. Well, I''ll leave as she wishes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 "Daddy --" "you don''t have to say anything, what I say is what!" Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very firm, no matter what they say, he still insists on returning to China. Moran also wants to go back with them. Jiang Yufei asks Ansel to take care of her. Naturally, where Ansel is, she is. They were so fast that they immediately got everything ready and set out for China. ******* the plane landed in city a - at the moment of leaving the airport, Ruan Tianling was in a trance. How many years has he not come back? This place is his hometown. He knows everything here. It''s not true to come back here and say no excitement. When he left, he vowed to bring Jiang Yufei and his two children back. But after so many years, he only brought back one child Outside the airport, many black cars have been parked. Steward Fei with several bodyguards came forward, a little smile on his face, respectfully said to Ruan Tianling: "young master, welcome you home." Over the years, steward Fei has been managing his house, and everything in city a has not changed. Ruan family is also the richest family in a city. The only difference is that a city is missing a man of the day, Ruan Tianling. But now, he''s back. Ruan Tianling returned to Ruan''s home with Ansel, which naturally caused a great stir in Ruan''s house. Before Ruan''s father and mother had finished their son''s return, they began to excite the grandson they met for the first time. Ansel people look delicate and lovely, elegant and noble, a look is a little prince. Grandfathers and grandmothers have always liked grandsons, and they like them very much. Ruan''s mother held Ansel, but she did not let go. Even Ruan''s father, who had always been cold-blooded, wanted to hold him, and even ruan''anguo, who had been acting in a bad way, wanted to hold him. Ansel is constantly being argued by them, asking and asking, always busy. Ruan Tianling has been returning home for several years, but has been given a cold shoulder. He is far less popular than his son. "Tianling, is this Finally, excited by Ansel''s existence, Ruan Anguo found Moran sitting still. Moran quickly got up: "Ruan grandfather, Hello, my name is Moran, is Yufei''s good friend." "She''s aunt Moran and she''s been taking care of me." Ansel laughs. Ruan Anguo said with a smile: "since it is Yufei''s friend, it is our guest. In the future, you can live here peacefully and regard it as your own home. Don''t be polite to us. " "Yes, I''ll stay here in the future. I''ll send someone to prepare the room and arrange for you to have a rest." Ruan mother also said with a smile. Moran said gratefully, "thank you, thank you." Ruan''s mother and they all told her to be polite and liked her very much. They are all people who have experienced a lot of things. Naturally, they can see at a glance that Moran is a good woman. So everyone liked her very much and treated her as a VIP. Meeting again after a long time, Ruan''s family had a lively day. In the evening, Ansel and Moran both fell asleep. The four adults of Ruan''s family sat in Ruan Anguo''s study, listening to Ruan Tianling talking about things in London. Ruan Tianling did not hide their plans. After all, they could better cooperate with him after knowing the situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 Ruan Tianling did not hide their plans. After all, they could better cooperate with him after knowing the situation. I didn''t expect Jiang Yufei''s identity to be so unusual. "When are you going to return to London?" Ruan Anguo pondered They all know that Ruan Tianling must go back. Jiang Yufei is still there. The life and death of another child is uncertain. He can''t not go back. Who knows Ruan Tianling leans lazily against the sofa and laughs: "who says I want to go back? I didn''t come back easily. I didn''t go back until I was stupid. What''s more, Jiang Yufei is so disobedient that I still care about her life and death Ruan Anguo, they are surprised to see him, he is really Ruan Tianling? To prove the truth of his words. In the following time, Ruan Tianling entertained everywhere and attended more than three banquets a day. Every major media magazine published his photos and news every day. He''s more famous than a big star Three years ago, Ruan Tianling left a city on the pretext that he wanted to study abroad. Three years later, he came back from his studies. He was still handsome and handsome. He has always been a man of the day in a city, so his high-profile return naturally caused a great disturbance. In just a week, Ruan Tianling was in the limelight. He even dated different beauties every day, including stars, celebrities and civilians. But they''re all beautiful women. Ruan Tianling is so high-profile that it is impossible for London not to know about him. Jiang Yufei has been back at the castle for more than a week. Qi Ruisen was released, but Qi family is now in charge of Qi Ruigang, so Qi Ruisen still does not have many rights. Nangong Wenxiang doesn''t know how it is. He has a stroke and falls ill. He lies in bed every day for treatment. Nangong Xu said he was too anxious to have a stroke when he learned that she and Ansel were missing. Jiang Yufei doesn''t believe that. Although she didn''t know her grandfather very well, she knew that he was a very strong man. Even though he is older, he is still very tough. How could you have a stroke because of such a trivial matter. But Nangong Xu said so, and Hardy housekeeper also confirmed that this was the truth, even if she suspected, she could not do anything. After seeing Nangong Wenxiang, Jiang Yufei plans to visit her mother. She didn''t know what Nangong Xu wanted her back for. Anyway, during this time, he didn''t feel sorry for her at all. Nangong Ruyue is pruning potted plants in the living room. Seeing her come in, she puts down her scissors and goes up to her with a smile and takes her to sit down on the sofa. Jiang Yufei came to talk with her mother, nothing happened. But the mother can''t speak, it''s all she''s asking her about little things in her life. They were chatting, and the servant reported that Nangong Xu was back. Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue have a tacit understanding of the smile, they do not want to see that person. Nangong Xu''s tall figure comes in, and then he throws a stack of cut down magazines and newspapers in front of Jiang Yufei. "Yufei, this is what I asked people to sort out. Look at it." Jiang Yufei''s eyes fell on the first page of the magazine, and what she saw was Ruan Tianling''s face in a suit and suit. There was a slight tremor in her heart. Nangong Xu had no choice but to say, "Yufei, Ruan Tianling is not a person who can be entrusted for life. Don''t think about him again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 "What is this?" Jiang Yufei asked coldly. Nangongxu said, "you know when you look." Jiang Yufei took the magazine to read, every page is about Ruan Tianling news report. It''s all about the last week, what he did And the scene of who he was dating. A week, he changed seven women! Each woman looks better than her, and Ruan Tianling is really dating them. He would accompany them to dinner, shopping, dinner, or a ride. He is like a dandy boy, and he is a girl all day except for the girl. Jiang Yufei knew that he and they were not serious. But where did he come so much time to date them all over the place? Even if he returned to city a as she would like, there are many things waiting for him to deal with in city a, and he can''t be so idle. And even if you know that everything in the magazine is not true. But she still looks at it a little bit harsh -- who would like to see her favorite man dating other women every day? Even acting, there will be goosebumps in my heart. Jiang Yufei looks pale, south palace also saw these news, she worried to hold Jiang Yufei''s hand, afraid she will not accept. Jiang Yufei left the magazine open and asked, "what do you do for me?" Nangongxu sat down opposite them. He sat casually but was full of dignity. "Ruan Tianling and other women dating, you don''t care?" Jiang Yufei picked his eyebrows and smiled: "why should I care?" Nangong Xu smiled: "I thought you loved him so I wanted you to see his true face, so I would not be cheated by him." Jiang Yufei laughs: "even if I love him, it''s my business. Would you show me these things so much for business? " "I am your elder, and it is right to care about your emotional life." Nangong Xu said kindly. He really can act. He never shows any fierce look in front of Jiang Yufei. Always a kind, kind face. Jiang Yufei really wants to say that you can perform more than Yan Yue. "Since you care about me, you shouldn''t show me these things. Don''t you know, I''ll be sad after I see it? " Jiang Yufei fought back at him. Nangong Xu smiled: "long pain is not as short pain, I can not tolerate Ruan Tianling has been cheating you. By the way, you don''t see the characteristics of these women? " Jiang Yufei looks at magazines. What are their characteristics? Nangongxu rose and said, "I find that they are similar to you." Then he turned and left and went to the study. Jiang Yufei frowned and took the magazine and looked over it carefully -- sure enough, these women are similar to her. Some of them are eyes similar to her, some are nose, others are smiles Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little flustered, Ruan Tianling what is he doing? She really can''t understand his purpose. What is his intention? Nangong, like a moon, holds the shoulder of Jiang Yufei, and touches her cheek with her hand, and comforts her silently. Jiang Yufei went back to God, and she smiled like nothing: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m ok." Nangong, like a moon, frowned, she saw a little sad feeling in her eyes. Jiang Yufei quickly said goodbye to his mother and returned to his place of residence. She went back to her bedroom, closed the door, and sat in bed upset. Since she came back, she has never contacted Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 She thought, she doesn''t contact them, they''re not easy to find. But Ruan Tianling now so swaggering every day on the entertainment headlines, people all over the world know where he is. So, she doesn''t have to worry about them being exposed. Jiang Yufei wants to call Ruan Tianling, but she doesn''t dare. But she did not ask a clear, in the heart will always be very uncomfortable, just like a thorn buried in the bottom of the heart, move a pain. I can''t wait until 6 o''clock in the morning, that is, 2:00 p.m. Beijing time. Jiang Yufei decided to call Anson first. Anson''s cell phone has always been with him. I don''t know if he still has the original number. At this time, Ansel was sitting in Ruan Tianling''s car. They have just come out of the hospital review, Xi mubai said Ansel''s health is no problem for the time being, as for whether there are other hidden dangers in the virus, we need to continue to study. "Daddy, I love this city." Ansel lies on the window and says with a smile. "Why?" Ruan Tianling asked casually. "Because this is the hometown of you and Mommy. I was born here, and I like it very much." Everyone has an inexplicable sense of intimacy and belonging to his hometown. Ansel is no exception. Ruan Tianling chuckled and didn''t say anything. At this time, Ansel''s cell phone rings. No one has called him for a long time. Who called? He took out his cell phone and found it was from London. Ansel''s face was solemn: "who''s calling, Mommy?" Ruan Tianling was driving. At his words, his hand clenched the steering wheel. His heart beat a little too - Ansel answered the phone, and Jiang Yufei''s voice rang out. "Anson, is that you?" "Mommy, it''s me!" Ansel replied happily, "Mommy, how are you now?" Hearing his son''s voice, Jiang Yufei knew he was OK. She said with a happy smile, "Mommy is very well. How about you, are you well?" "No more problems. Mummy, you are too stupid to get the antidote alone. If something goes wrong with you, what should I do with daddy Jiang Yufei comforted him and said, "Mommy is OK. Nothing happened. Nangong Xu didn''t embarrass me at all. Ansel, your father, is he all right She asked tentatively and expectantly. Ansel glanced at his father and found that his face was terrible. He knew that daddy was angry all the time and even knew about his date with other women. He thought to himself that daddy was deliberately angry with mommy. He didn''t want to see his parents fall out, so Ansel turned on his hands-free. "Mommy, daddy''s fine. We''re all fine. Now I''m with Daddy. Do you want to talk to him Jiang Yufei asked carefully, "is your father angry with me?" Ruan Tianling''s temper she did not understand, this time she alone action, it is estimated that his lungs will explode. Ansel said honestly, "there should be." "Is he really angry?" "Well. Daddy also said, no matter you. Mommy, daddy is really angry this time. I think he is so worried about you that he is very angry He opened the hands-free, Ruan Tianling naturally heard their conversation. He said sullenly, "you tell your mommy, she told us to leave, never to look for her, then we will as she wishes, no longer care about her affairs!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Because of the hands-free drive, Jiang Yufei can also clearly hear what he said. Her heart thumped for a moment, cold and shivering. "Daddy, we can''t really ignore mommy''s life and death!" Ansel frowned and said anxiously. Ruan Tianling''s voice was still so cold: "why not? It''s your mother''s wish. We can''t let her down, can we? " This is obviously ironic. It is clear that she is angry, regardless of anger. "Daddy..." "Tell her truthfully that since she is so great, we will fulfill her wish!" "Daddy, Mommy can hear you..." Ansel is more anxious. Even if daddy is angry again, he can''t say such a thing. Ruan Tianling look more gloomy: "she can hear better, believe me, she is clear about it." Jiang Yufei''s heart in an inch of cold Ruan Tianling, are you really angry to this extent? I know you''re going to blame me, but I didn''t expect you to blame me so much. I did it for you and the kids "Mommy, don''t listen to daddy''s nonsense. In a word, Mommy, I will definitely save you." Ansel said firmly. No one can stop him from saving Mommy. Jiang Yufei reluctantly said with a smile, "Ansel, don''t come. Mommy just wants you all to be safe and sound. Mommy is very well now. I don''t want you to come. Listen to your father and don''t care about Mommy The last word is from her heart. If their father and son can have a good life, she really hope they don''t care about him. But listening to Ruan Tianling''s ears, it is a different taste. "Jiang Yufei, do you think I''m joking? Don''t think you''re going to irritate me by saying that. I tell you, I''m tired, so I don''t have to... " "Bata --" Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone suddenly fell on the ground. She was white and bloodless. What did he say? I tell you, I''m tired, so I don''t have to JIANG Yufei''s mind is constantly wandering this sentence. His words, every word is like a knife, stabbed into her heart, hurt her blood dripping. "Mommy, Mommy?" Ansel''s anxious voice came from the phone. Jiang Yufei is dazed to return to God, squat down to pick up the mobile phone. "I am..." She tried her best to say these two words. "Mommy, don''t listen to Daddy. In fact, he cares about you. Mummy, don''t be sad, we will... " Ansel''s words have not finished, Ruan Tianling seized the mobile phone and abruptly hung up the phone. Ansel was stunned. He asked in disbelief, "Daddy, what are you doing?" Ruan Tianling''s face was chilly, and her eyes were dark. He was staring in front of him, driving the car expressionless, and did not respond to him. Ansel frowned and said, "Daddy, mummy will be very sad! She is also for us, will take risks, daddy, mummy did not do wrong "Pa -" Ruan Tianling suddenly crushed his mobile phone. Ansel was stunned again. "What do you mean, daddy?" "Shut up!" Ruan Tianling''s insidious roar, the blue veins on the back of his hand are beating. And over there. Jiang Yufei heard the phone beep, the whole person was flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 Jiang Yufei heard the phone beep, the whole person was flustered. Who hung up? Why hang up? She was in a daze for a moment, and then called back -- however, it was indicated that the call she was dialing could not be connected. Jiang Yufei dials again and again, and the message is that the user can''t connect. Is something wrong? Jiang Yufei never thought that the phone call was deliberately hung up by Ruan Tianling. She thought they had an accident and couldn''t get Anson''s phone, so she called Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone. The cell phone rang again, no one answered. She didn''t give up. In short, she had to call until someone was connected. Ruan Tianling and their car also arrived at Ruan''s old house. He stopped the car, and then he took out his mobile phone without expression and connected -- "Ruan Tianling, are you and Ansel OK Jiang Yufei asked with concern. Ruan Tianling light way: "we are OK." Jiang Yufei thought her heart was sad enough, but she didn''t expect to be more sad. She sat on her knees with tears in her eyes. "Since it''s OK, why answer the phone now?! Do you know, I thought you had an accident, I was worried about you! " She was so angry that she wanted to slap him in the face. Ruan Tianling clenched her mobile phone, and her voice did not fluctuate. "We''re in city A. what can happen? Anything else? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. " Do you hate me that much? " Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling''s dark eyes were somewhat empty: "I don''t hate you. Jiang Yufei, everything you do has your reason. Aren''t you all for me? I hate what you do. I don''t hate you at all. " But his tone of voice clearly did not mean that. He hated her -- JIANG Yufei didn''t expect that he would have such a reaction. She knew he would be angry and knew he would be angry, but she never thought he hated her. Even when she saw those magazines yesterday, she did not doubt him. She thought he was acting on purpose, though she didn''t know what his purpose was. But now she knew that he had come for real. Does he change a woman every day to get rid of her and forget her? He said he was tired, he said he didn''t have to He also said that he would no longer care about her life or death, and he said that he hated her It turns out these are all true, true! The truth, like a bolt from the blue, caught Jiang Yufei off guard. Her hands and feet were shaking, her whole body was shaking, and there was no sound in her throat. She is silent, Ruan Tianling is also silent. The air around the world seems to be frozen, and the world seems to be collapsing Jiang Yufei wants to say something, but her head is so dizzy, her heart is so painful that she can''t say anything. For a long time, she heard the beep on the phone. He just hung up the phone Jiang Yufei''s hand is loose, the mobile phone falls on the ground, she is also paralyzed against the edge of the bed, the whole body has no strength. "Daddy!" Ansel grabbed his arm anxiously and angrily. "How can you say you hate Mommy? How sad is it to hear that. Daddy, what are you going to do? " "Daddy, you''ve gone too far. Mommy has worked hard enough. How can you do this to her?" Ansel''s eyes were red. He didn''t expect that the relationship between his parents would suddenly become like this. Ruan Tianling turned her stiff neck and looked at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 "What have I done to her? It''s what she said. Let''s not look for her. I''ll do what she says, isn''t it? " Ansel gritted his teeth, angry. "Mummy said that, but she also said that for our good. She was afraid that we would be in danger if we went to her! She did everything for us. How could you break her heart like that Ruan Tianling roared angrily: "what did I hurt her?" "You told her that you hated her, and that hurt her most!" "Which ear of you heard me say I hate her?" "I can hear your irony. Daddy, I hate you. How can you hurt Mommy like that! You don''t want her. I want her. I''m going to find Mommy now Ansel immediately pushed the door to get out of the car, and Ruan Tianling quickly went down. He said to his bodyguard in a cold voice, "stop him for me!" Several bodyguards stepped forward to block Ansel''s way. Ansel''s face was cold and angry: "get out of the way!" He tried to take out a pistol against them, only to find that he didn''t have one. Ruan Tianling gloomy order: "show him to me, 24-hour surveillance, who let him step out of the room, who will raise his head to see me!" "Young master, offended!" A bodyguard reaches over and Ansel turns to escape, but they quickly catch him. He struggled angrily, punching and kicking the bodyguard: "let me go, let me go!" The bodyguard held him in his arms and forced him away in spite of his struggle, and then locked him in the room. Ansel hit the door angrily and yelled: "let me out. I''m going to find my mommy. Let me out! Ruan Tianling, you are not my father. I will never call you daddy again! You don''t deserve to be my father "Let me out, or I''ll set fire to this place!" "Ruan Tianling, get out of here, Ruan Tianling --" the whole Ruan family''s old house is full of Ansel''s angry cry. His voice Ruan Tianling, called that a smooth, called a resentment. The father and son, who had a good relationship at the first moment, seemed to turn into enemies the next moment. All the people in the old house were stunned and gossiping. What happened between the young master and the young master? Why does the son hate Laozi so much? Although the young master has been here for a short time, they all know that he is a very sensible and smart boy. So they were all very curious about what was going on. They were so angry that they wanted to kill and set fire to the young master. "Ruan Tianling, you tortoise, you son of a bitch, let me out quickly --" Ansel was still scolding, almost to the point of thinking about what to scold. Ruan Tianling stood outside the door, his face black: "Stinky boy, I am a bastard, you are a bastard!" Hearing his voice, Ansel immediately kicked the door like a chicken blood. "Let me out. I''m going to find Mommy. Let me out! Ruan Tianling, don''t force me to change my surname. If you don''t let me out, I will never be your son again! " Ruan Tianling''s eyes became more sinister and terrifying. Several bodyguards at the door were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out "Tianling, what''s going on? What have you done to Jun Chen? " Ruan''s mother came in a hurry. Then there are Ruan father and Ruan family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 When they heard that their baby pimples were locked up and yelled, they naturally came the first time. "Grandma, let me out. Ruan Tianling wants to close me. You can help me open the door." Hearing her grandmother''s voice, Ansel screamed as if she had found a savior. "Open the door quickly. What are you doing with him closed?" Ruan mother said in a hurry. The bodyguard didn''t move. Ruan Tianling light way: "this matter you don''t care." "The people in it are my grandson. Why do you want me to ignore it?" Ruan mother said anxiously. Ruan an country deep voice asked: "day Ling, Jun Chen did what thing, you want to close him?" "I''m going to find Mommy!" Ansel in the room replied. "Looking for Yufei?" Ruan Anguo was puzzled. Ruan Tianling said coldly: "he is so young, do you agree that he goes to find Jiang Yufei?" They do not agree with "Jun Chen, your father will help you find Mommy. You are young. You should not do these things." Ruan mother comforted him with a soft voice. Ansel said coldly through the door: "he won''t go to Mommy. He told her that he would never care about her life or death. I don''t have such a father. I can find Mommy myself "Tianling, what''s going on here?" Ruan Anguo frowned. He doesn''t think Ruan Tianling gave up Jiang Yufei so easily. If it was so easy to give up, why did you have to keep her, and why did you go to London to develop for several years for her. Ruan Tianling''s face did not have any expression, he or that sentence: "this matter you don''t care, I naturally have my idea." With that, he strode away coldly. "Tianling, let Jun Chen out..." Ruan mother loves her grandson, but Ruan Tianling is firm and has no room for discussion. Ansel knew that Ruan Tianling was gone. He angrily held his little arm and ran to the balcony to investigate the terrain. Since he was two years old, he has been training physically, so climbing on the balcony is not a big deal for him. However, he ran to the balcony, only to find that there were several bodyguards standing below. "Young master, you don''t want to leave here. Even if you get out of the house, you can''t leave. There are guards everywhere. Young master, you can''t leave alone The bodyguard downstairs was kind enough to tell him. "Damn it -" Ansel cursed, and really wanted to kill and set fire to. He tried his best not to know how to leave, and finally lay in bed, a person sad. "Mommy, I''ll go and save you. Don''t be sad. We''ll throw dad away... " ***** Ruan Tianling just came back and left. The dazzling black Porsche sports car has a beautiful brake and stops at the gate of the night emperor. This place, he hasn''t been here for many years. He is still the most distinguished guest here. The most luxurious box, Ruan Tianling ordered a lot of wine, then opened the bottle cap to drink. He drank three bottles of wine one after another, and Dongfang Yu pushed the door and came in. "Brother Ling, seeing you drinking here, I feel like I''m going back in time." Dongfang Yu sits down beside him with a smile. More than three years of time, Dongfang Yu has become more mature, but still a romantic ruffian. Ruan Tianling light way: "accompany me to drink, not drunk do not return!" Dongfang Yu has always been keen on gossip: "brother Ling, you''ve been happy for a few days. How can you drown your worries with wine? Can''t we find a new beauty? I know some of them. Would you like to introduce them to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Ruan Tianling languidly leans against the sofa, legs on the coffee table, each movement is full of decadent wild. "Well, how many introductions. But today, I only drink wine and don''t talk about women. No woman is allowed to talk about it! " "Ah, it''s said that heroes are sad, meimeimeiguan, Lingge, I dare not find my true love when you look like this." Ruan Tianling gave him a gloomy look: "if you want to talk about women, get out of here!" "Well, well, I won''t talk about it! For the sake of our brother''s reunion for many years, I''ll drink enough with you today. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! " Ruan Tianling and they drank wine for a whole day. Finally, when they came out of the night emperor, both of them were carried out. They directly confirmed the four words of drunkenness. Jiang Yufei kneels down and lies on the bed. She doesn''t move. She doesn''t know how long she has been holding this position. "Miss, it''s time for dinner." The servant outside knocked on the door. Jiang Yufei did not respond. The servant knocked several times, but she still didn''t respond. Afraid of her accident, the servant had to open the door and go in. The servant was startled at her appearance. "What''s wrong with you, miss?" She went up and helped her up. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were closed and her face was pale, like a fragile doll whose life was slowly passing away. "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" The servant labored to put her on the bed, and then went for a doctor. The doctor came soon, and Nangong Ruyue also came. After some examination, the doctor said that she was only too sad, will appear a short coma, but no one is OK, wake up and enlighten her, let her not sad again. Nangong Ruyue stood by the bed and looked at her with heartache. She did not know why Jiang Yufei was too sad. She should not be sad for the contents of the magazine. When she wakes up, she will ask her what happened. What Jiang Yufei dreamed in her dream was that Ruan Tianling didn''t want her and wanted to break up with her. Jiang Yufei''s heartache is so bloody that there is no perfect place. Ruan Tianling did not want her, which is more serious than her life! Jiang Yufei felt that her heart had been poached alive. Then she was empty and numb with pain -- she frowned and her face was full of pain: "don''t Don''t leave... " The body was pushed gently, Nangong Ruyue couldn''t make a sound, so she could only be pushed anxiously. At this time, kirisan came back. "Madame, how''s Yufei?" Qi Ruisen asked. Nangong Ruyue shakes his head, his face is not very good. "Don''t leave Ruan Tianling... " "Yufei, wake up, wake up." Jiang Yufei couldn''t hear anyone''s voice. She was trapped in a sad nightmare and couldn''t get out. "Ruan Tianling..." In the dream, she kept calling his name in pain, and a line of sad tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Nangong Ruyue pushes her body hard, and her heart feels uncomfortable with her. Which mother would like to see her daughter suffer such pain. Love can hurt people most. "Yufei, wake up!" Kirisan kept calling her. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes indistinctly and finally woke up to see two fuzzy figures. Her eyes grew clear, and she saw them clearly. "Mom, Jason..." "Yufei, what''s wrong with you? What happened and why did you suddenly faint? " Asked garrison in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 Nangong Ruyue looks at her with worry on her face, waiting for her answer. Jiang Yufei thought of Ruan Tianling''s words, and she wanted to faint at once. She didn''t want to believe that Ruan Tianling would say that kind of unfeeling words to her. She thought that anyone in the world could abandon her, but he would not. She thought they could love each other for a lifetime and never separate. But now, she is wrong for everything, she feels her world collapsed, all her beliefs, happiness are gone. Ruan Tianling, are you really so cruel? Jiang Yufei red eyes, eyes filled with tears. She raised her head, and her neck was drawn in a straight line, trying not to let the tears flow out. "Yufei, did Ruan Tianling say something to you?" Qi Ruisen asked. When hearing Ruan Tianling''s three words, Jiang Yufei''s heart hurt again. She didn''t answer, and Qi Ruisen no longer forced her: "don''t be too sad. No matter what Ruan Tianling has done, I believe he is for you." Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. She thought so, but no matter what he was going to do, he couldn''t have said such unfeeling words to her. Ruan Tianling, who she knew, was not a person who would say that easily. Unless, he is really tired, tired Because of her, he didn''t know how much bloodbath he had gone through. If they were separated, he would no longer have to do anything for her, nor would he have to live all day fighting and killing. Jiang Yufei''s reason thinks everything clearly, but her emotion just can''t be put down. Let her put down Ruan Tianling, how could It can never be Ruan Tianling, I would like to die without you! Jiang Yufei closed her eyes in pain, tears ran down. Suddenly, a gentle hand wiped away her tears, and Jiang Yufei opened her eyes. "Mom..." Nangong Ruyue looked at her lovingly, and she made a gesture. Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand. Qi Ruisen explained, "madam, everything will pass. You still have her. She will never abandon you." Jiang Yufei sat up and hugged her mother tightly. "Mom..." Nangong Ruyue patted her body silently to comfort her. Jiang Yufei held her mother and cried for a long time, and finally fell asleep tired. ********** after Ruan Tianling was drunk for a day, the next day people got up in spirits, as if putting everything down and starting a new life. He goes to work in the company every day, but he goes out with women every day, eats with them, goes shopping and plays everywhere He recovered to Ruan Tianling, who had not fallen in love with Jiang Yufei a few years ago. But Jiang Yufei fell ill. She couldn''t recover to the former Jiang Yufei who had no desire, no desire and no love in her heart. Ruan Tianling completely occupied her body and mind, her world. He was everything to her. Suddenly without him, her whole body was hollowed out. No soul, only a walking corpse. After lying in bed for three days, Jiang Yufei''s spirit was slightly better. However, these days, she has lost a lot of weight, and her face has been pale and bloodless. It''s a nice day today. After taking care of her, Nangong Ruyue enters a sentence on her mobile phone. Do you want to go out for a walk? JIANG Yufei leaned against the head of the bed and shook her head slightly. She didn''t want to move, didn''t want to go anywhere, just wanted to decadent and die. Nangong Ruyue knows that she will be negative for a few days, but she is really too negative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 [Yufei, mom hopes you can cheer up earlier. JIANG Yufei looks at her mother sadly. "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you." Nangong Ruyue smiles and shakes her head. But I don''t want to see you sad, I hope you are happy around me. JIANG Yufei''s eyes were red, and she said with a smile: "can you give me a little more time? I''ll soon be able to pick myself up. " Nangong Ruyue nods. If you can''t let Ruan Tianling go, call him and make everything clear. I think he''s just angry for a while. JIANG Yufei''s eyes are dim. Ruan Tianling is not angry. He will not say those words when he is angry. He will only scold her and make her angry, but never say that kind of words. Even if he did, he would soon regret it and take action. It''s been several days, and he said nothing at all. He even worked as usual and dated He came for real. He really wanted to break up with her. Jiang Yufei''s heart is tearing like pain, how she can not understand, why he suddenly do not want her. Did he really suddenly get tired of her and decide not to love her any more? But so deep love, why not say no? Ruan Tianling, I''d rather you were acting than you didn''t really love me "Mom, you go back and have a rest. I want to be alone." Jiang Yufei choked hard. Nangong Ruyue sighs. She hugs her body and gets up to leave. She opened the door, went out, and then closed it. Qi Ruisen stood outside and saw her come out. He comforted her and said, "madam, I will take good care of Yufei. Don''t worry." Nangong Ruyue nods, and she makes a gesture - please. "It should be." Qi Ruisen laughs. In his life, the woman he owes most is Moran. Now Moran is all right, and he has no ambition to take over Qi family alone, so all he has left is to take good care of Jiang Yufei and help them solve the problems of Nangong family. Nangong returns to his castle wearily. Nangong Xu is sitting in the living room waiting for her: "Ruyue, shall we have a chat?" Nangong Ruyue is indifferent. She has nothing to talk about with him. Nangong Xu got up and went to her and asked, "how is Yufei''s body? Is she OK?" Nangong gestures indignantly. Don''t be hypocritical here. Yufei is so sad, thanks to you! Nangong Ruyue has been learning sign language since she can''t speak. The people in the castle also follow suit, the purpose is to communicate with her unimpeded. Over the years, she rarely makes gestures, and she hardly communicates with Nangong Xu in this way. Nangong Xu''s eyes have a little smile: "what does this have to do with me? Ruan Tianling failed her. I just let her know his true face in advance. " If you didn''t stop them together, would they have come to this point?! "Ruyue, you are wrong. From the beginning to the end, it was the old man who kept them together, not me. " If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have hindered them! Nangong Ruyue is full of resentment. It''s all because of him that his family has become what they are. Why don''t he die? They''re free when he''s dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Why don''t he die? They''re free when he''s dead. Nangong Xu was helpless: "Ruyue, you must blame me so much, I have nothing to say. But the man who hindered you and Xiao Zexin together was the old man. At that time, I also did not do anything, I do not understand, why you want to blame everything on my head? " When he mentioned Xiao Zexin, Nangong Ruyue became more angry. She looked at him with almost fire in her eyes. [Nangong Xu, I have never seen such a hypocritical person as you! he clearly knew that everything was due to him, but he just didn''t admit it. He had been acting hypocritical. She found his face more and more detestable. Nangong Ruyue''s cold eyes stimulate Nangong Xu''s heart. He was very angry and said, "moon, what''s wrong with me?! It''s the old man who obstructs you and Xiao Zexin, and Yufei and Ruan Tianling. What''s wrong with me?! Is it just because I love you that I am reluctant to let you go, that I have to bear all the blame? " Love? Nangong Yueyue sneers, "you don''t deserve to talk about love. if you love her, you won''t hurt her relatives and everyone she loves. She can''t afford his love. Nangong Xu''s face was heavy, and his dark eyes locked her tightly. "I have been by your side for so many years, always guarding you and taking care of you, never forcing you, but in exchange for you? Why do you say I''m not worthy to say love, by what! " Nangong is as cool as the moon. She can''t tell this kind of person clearly. She is about to leave, and Nangong Xu grabs her wrist. Nangong shakes off his hands like the moon, and his sharp eyes are full of warnings. Nangong Xu''s eyes are too dark to see the end. "Tell me, after so many years of guarding, don''t you have a little heart?" He asked, staring at her. Nangong pursed her lips like the moon, and her clear eyes did not fluctuate. Nangong Xu asked humbly, "really not at all?" You killed my brother, Zexin and one of Yufei''s children. Nangong Xu, if I fall in love with you, it will strike a thunderbolt! Nangong Xu''s pupil shrinks - Nangong Ruyue leaves indifferently. Her words, her eyes and her attitude are so resolute. She won''t accept him, never! More than 20 years of protection No, after more than 40 years of protection, in the end, nothing has been achieved. Pay for decades, without any response, Nangong Xu is not angry is false. It can be said that he was so angry that he wanted to destroy everything! Nangong Xu''s face is twisted, and there is a touch of evil in his eyes. Since she is so heartless, why should he tolerate and tolerate again and again. For her sake, he has been accommodating for more than 20 years and missed his best years. Now, it''s time for him to get everything Night came. Jiang Yufei was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep. Since Ruan Tianling said those heartless words, her heart has been suffering. She felt like a stranded fish, no water, every minute and every second can only be painful, hard breathing. If she can''t get back in the water, she''ll die soon. Jiang Yufei sits up and dials Ruan Tianling''s number in a city with her mobile phone. She urgently needs to talk to him, even if he scolds her, as long as he can talk to him, as long as he can forgive her, he can do whatever he wants. Jiang Yufei dials the number, and the phone goes through. The voice of the phone toot toot comes from the other end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 Jiang Yufei is waiting for Ruan Tianling to connect. But the phone rang again and no one answered. She immediately called a second time, but no one answered. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Jiang Yufei stares at the mobile phone, sad and helpless. She continued to call, a dozen phone calls in succession, he did not answer. Jiang Yufei felt crazy and suffocated. She tried to dial his London number again, and the call went through, but no one answered. He did not answer, and Jiang Yufei did not give up. Because at this time, she felt sad to die, only his reply, is her salvation. When she couldn''t get through to him, she called Ansel. However, Ansel''s mobile phone was turned off and couldn''t get through. Jiang Yufei dropped her arms and fell heavily on the bed. She didn''t know how many times she cried when there was no one. Her eyes were so dry and sore that she thought she couldn''t cry. As a result, the tears still fell like no money. Jiang Yufei painfully wanted to commit suicide, she did not know, without him, she would despair to this point. If someone had told her before that Ruan Tianling had dumped her, she would have humbly wanted to retrieve him, and would have wanted to die without him. She would have scorned each other. How can it be that even if she loves him, she is not the kind of hypocritical woman who will die without love. But now, she deeply realized the feeling that life is not like death. "Ruan Tianling, I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you in everything, OK Can you answer the phone, please Jiang Yufei tried to dial again. "I''m sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off." the voice came from the phone. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were empty in an instant. Her eyes darkened, thinking that the end of the world was no more than that. And at this time, in the dark study. There were two figures sitting on the sofa. If they were not the people with excellent eyesight, they would not exist at all. "Is it really good of you to do so?" Asked a man. For a long time, another man just low answer: "no, the play is not true." "But I think she will collapse." "No..." The man is difficult to spit out two words. "How do you know it won''t?" He just knows she won''t because there are so many important things in her life. Love is not the only one for her. Once she could give him up for something else, and now she can. Her love is not so selfish and narrow-minded as he is, without each other, there is no motivation to live. Although she will suffer, he knows that she will be strong. Moreover, the pain is only temporary ****************** the night passed quickly. When the first ray of dawn lit up the earth, the castle, as always, sounded the ethereal songs of children. Their voice, like the voice of angels, holy and beautiful, can make people forget all their troubles. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes with a headache and listened to the song. She felt a little more comfortable. But as soon as the song ended, the pain spread through her whole body, leaving her nowhere to escape. "Yufei, are you awake? I came in. " There''s a voice from kirisan outside. Jiang Yufei lay motionless, as if nothing had been heard. Kirisan opens the door and comes in. He walks quietly to the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Seeing Jiang Yufei''s face worse and paler than yesterday, Qi Ruisen frowned slightly: "Yufei, what''s the matter with you? How bad is your face?" Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes slightly and did not respond. Kirisan reached out and touched her forehead. It was very hot. She had a fever. He quickly called for a doctor. The doctor gave Jiang Yufei an injection and hung up a hanging bottle before leaving. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yufei closed her eyes without any reaction. Qi Ruisen sat down beside her and said with concern, "Yufei, you have to cheer up quickly. If you look like this, it will only make your body worse and worse. " Jiang Yufei opened her eyes slightly. She said weakly, "can you think of a way to prevent my mother from coming?" Only yesterday did she promise her mother to get better soon. Today, her condition is getting worse. It is estimated that her mother will worry more about her when she sees it. Qi Ruisen nodded and agreed, "OK." He went out to call Nangong Ruyue''s castle. He didn''t know what method he used. In short, Nangong Ruyue didn''t come to Wangjiang Yufei that day. Qi Ruisen has been at the bedside, take her temperature, tell her to take food and medicine, take care of her patiently. Jiang Yufei is very grateful for his care. She also knows that she can''t be so negative and decadent. But she couldn''t control herself. She just wanted to live and die like this "Yufei, I''ll take you out tomorrow. It may be good for you to relax "I don''t want to go." She was too lazy to move. "Go ahead. If you are depressed like this, madam will be very sad to see it," he said with a gentle smile "Do you know about Madame suffering from depression?" Jiang Yufei suddenly looked at him and finally had a reaction. "What do you say?" "My wife has been suffering from depression all the time, and she has not seen her smile or communicate with people all the year round," he said. Since Ansel came, she seems to have found spiritual sustenance. She has become more cheerful, but she has never laughed in front of others. But on the day you meet, she smiles, which is rare. You see, now, she smiles more times, and she can communicate with us with gestures, which shows how much influence you have on her. You also know how terrible depression is, she is now very difficult to slowly walk out of psychological barriers, if you continue to depression, her impact will be great Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. She didn''t know about her mother''s depression. Yes, she knows the horror of depression. Once she had it, and even thought about suicide every day. Depression, it''s a terrible disease. She guessed that her mother''s depression must be more serious than her. "How many years?" Jiang Yufei asked tremblingly. Qi Ruisen pursed his lips and said, "it should have been many years. I guess at least ten years." More than ten years My mother has been suffering from depression for more than ten years. How did she spend it? Jiang Yufei could not help red eyes, "you are right, I should not be depressed. Well, I promise you, go out for a walk tomorrow, and I will try to get myself out of this sadness. " Even if she can''t get out, she has to pretend to be normal. She could not lose Ruan Tianling and her mother. "I wish you could think that," he said with a smile "Thank you." Jiang Yufei sincerely thanks him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 "You''re welcome. You''ve done me a great favor, and it''s me who should say thank you. " Jiang Yufei looked at him in a puzzled way. What did they do for him? The chip fell into the sea and was gone. Qi family is still Qi Rui just in charge, they have nothing to help. "Let Moran be safe and free and live a life without harm. That''s what you can do for me," he said with a smile Jiang Yufei was slightly surprised: "you like Moran, don''t you?" She wanted to ask this question for a long time. Kirisan did not answer her question head-on. He pursed his lips and said, "I want to take care of her all my life." Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. She couldn''t understand Qi Ruisen''s feelings for Moran. But she didn''t ask much. On this day, Jiang Yufei cooperated with the treatment, drank more water and ate more food, took several sleeping pills before going to bed at night, and finally had a good sleep without dreams. Sleep well, people''s spirit will be good. The next day, although Jiang Yufei still had a cold and was weak, she was much better than yesterday. When Nangong Ruyue knew that she was going out with Qi Ruisen for relaxation, she seemed very happy and agreed with their decision. Jiang Yufei thought that it was worth her to make her mother happy. Put on jeans and T-shirt, and then put on a woolen coat, Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen sit in the car. There are three bodyguards behind their cars. The luxury car is very comfortable to sit in. There is a little heating in the car. Jiang Yufei was sitting in the back row, her pale face half hidden in the collar of her overcoat. Eyes light looking out of the window, her spirit is still very bad. "Would you like something to drink?" he said There''s a small drink in the fridge. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, thank you." Her mood is obviously still very low. She was in good spirits in the castle before, which is supposed to be for her mother. Kirisan didn''t mind her mood at all. He continued to stir up the atmosphere with a smile. "Do you want to go there and play?" Jiang Yufei was a little surprised: "you didn''t decide? I thought you made up your mind. " "It''s up to you, of course, to decide on such matters." Jiang Yufei is not familiar with London. Although she has been here for a long time, she has been to very few places. "Whatever, I don''t care." "Well, I''ll arrange the itinerary." Kirisan takes a blanket, unfolds it, and covers her. "If you''re tired, you can sleep for a while." He said thoughtfully. Jiang Yufei smile: "thank you." She is very tired indeed, the heart is tired, therefore the body is also very tired. She closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She felt a little uncomfortable. The driver in the front row suddenly turned on the music, and the soothing music floated out. Jiang Yufei opens her eyes and looks at Qi Ruisen. "Will this disturb your rest?" he asked with a smile "No, it''s just right for me." Jiang Yufei thought it was the song he asked to play. She sighed in her heart that Qi Ruisen was really a very considerate man. If he and Moran can make it, Moran will be very happy. At the thought of Moran, Jiang Yufei thought of Ruan Tianling. My chest is aching again She closed her eyes and forced herself to think nothing but listen to the song. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 She closed her eyes and forced herself to think nothing but listen to the song. Music has a good hypnotic effect. Jiang Yufei listened, and finally fell asleep. In London, there are several famous scenic spots that must be visited. The London eye is one of them. The London eye, also known as the Millennium Wheel, is the first and once the largest Ferris wheel in the world. Sitting on it, you can see the city of London. Qi Ruisen originally suggested to sit in the London Eye in the evening, because the night view is very beautiful, but Jiang Yufei is not so romantic. She proposed to go now. Now she is in a low mood. Maybe when the ferris wheel reaches the top, she will be in a better mood. Each Ferris wheel box in the London eye can hold about 15 people. They bought tickets and sat in the box. They went in with two bodyguards. Jiang Yufei, sitting by the window, couldn''t help looking up at the top of the ferris wheel. She didn''t know how many meters it was. "The total height of the London eye is 135 meters. How long do you think it will take us to get to the top?" he said with a smile "Five minutes?" Kirisan shook his head. "It''s 15 minutes. It''s 30 minutes for a turn." Jiang Yufei nodded after being taught. Then, a young couple came into their cabin. They are Asian faces, maybe everyone has the same face, so the couple gave them a friendly smile. Jiang Yufei guessed that they should be Chinese. After all, Asians have different looks. Sure enough, as soon as they speak, they speak Putonghua There are not many tourists today. Maybe it''s because it''s too early, or maybe it''s the day. Jiang Yufei and their box, in addition to the four of them, the rest is only the couple. After the ferris wheel began to rotate, the couple was excited when they were pickling by the window. This should be their first time to sit down, and still with excitement and good mood. Jiang Yufei is also the first time to come, if she is with Ruan Tianling, she should also be very excited. The ferris wheel turns - the box is getting higher and higher. Jiang Yufei has been staring out of the window. She feels nothing except seeing the Thames and some scenic spots. In fact, no matter how magnificent the scenery is now, it is not attractive to her. However, the couple by the window were very happy and had a heated discussion. After turning for a few minutes, the girl turned her head and asked Jiang Yufei with a smile: "are you also Chinese?" Jiang Yufei nodded, "yes." In fact, gireisen is a native of London, but there is no need to say so much. The girl asked again, "are you husband and wife?" Jiang Yufei''s look is a little embarrassed, she and Qi Ruisen''s identity is indeed husband and wife, but they are nominal husband and wife. And they all know it''s fake, but they get a certificate. "Yes, we are husband and wife," he said with a gentle smile This moment, Jiang Yufei suddenly felt a sharp line of sight shooting at them. She turned her head subconsciously and the bodyguards standing beside them did not squint at all. What''s the strange sight? "Are you here for a trip to London?" he said The girl nodded her head and said with a warm smile, "we come mainly from the London eye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Qi Ruisen was slightly surprised: "run so far, just to take the ferris wheel?" He obviously couldn''t understand what they were thinking. The girl took her boyfriend''s arm and said with a shy smile, "haven''t you heard of a legend? Take a Ferris wheel with your loved one. When the box turns to the top, the two people make a wish to be together forever, and the wish will come true. " Qi Ruisen laughs: "still have such legend?" "Of course! The London eye is the most meaningful one of all Ferris wheels, so we come here to make a wish and travel by the way. The box is almost at the top. Please make a wish with us The girl said, immediately nervous with the boy to make a wish. Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen can''t make a wish. It''s just this beautiful legend that moved Jiang Yufei. She looked out of the window and into the distance. She missed Ruan Tianling very much. If he is here, she must make a wish with him. Behind her, a deep eye light is staring at her, but Jiang Yufei has not noticed. The box finally turned to the top, and Jiang Yufei''s heart beat fiercely for a moment. I don''t know why. She always feels Ruan Tianling is here. She could feel his breath, it was subtle, and she didn''t know why she felt it. Suddenly turned his head, wide box, but there is no Ruan Tianling figure. Yes, it''s just two of kirisan''s subordinates. Jiang Yufei''s eyes can not hide the color of loss, Qi Ruisen asked her: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." She pulled back her eyes, even if the scenery outside the window was magnificent, she did not have the heart to take another look. After the girl made a wish, she asked them expectantly, "have you made a wish?" Qi Ruisen laughs but doesn''t speak, Jiang Yufei has no reaction directly. The girl no longer asked, she thought, maybe their husband and wife are in conflict. 30 minutes later, the ferris wheel finished a circle. Some people came out of the box. "Where else do you want to go?" He asked her quietly, taking care of her thoughts. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t want to go anywhere. Just walk around." "Good." Qi Ruisen accompanied her to walk along the Thames. Jiang Yufei put her hands in her overcoat. The wind blew her long hair, and several strands of hair confused her eyes. Even if the scenery here is good, the sun is also bright, she is very leisurely at the moment. But her mood was not relaxed at all. She found that without Ruan Tianling''s day, she would not have a trace of happy feeling even if it was given to her all over the world. How to do? I really miss him, I really want to see him Jiang Yufei couldn''t walk any longer. She sat down on the bench beside the road. Qi Ruisen naturally sat beside her, several cars stopped not far away, waiting for them to get on at any time. "Are you in a better mood?" Qi Ruisen asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded against his heart: "much better." "If you want something to drink, I''ll send someone to buy it." "Good." "What would you like to drink?" "Whatever you want." Qi Ruisen side head orders one of bodyguards: "go to buy some drink come over." The bodyguard who was summoned by him had a sharp flash in his eye. Qi Ruisen smiles more and more deeply. It''s a pity that he doesn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity. The bodyguard strides away. Jiang Yufei looks at him from the side and suddenly finds that his back looks like Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 She was stunned and then laughed again. His height is higher than Ruan Tianling, and his figure is also different. She must miss Ruan Tianling so much that she can see flowers. The bodyguard quickly bought the drink back. He gave Qi Ruisen hot coffee and Jiang Yufei hot milk. Jiang Yufei holds the cup, thanks to the bodyguard with a smile: "thank you." "You''re welcome." The bodyguard''s voice was a little hoarse. He stepped back and continued to stand behind them dutifully. After drinking milk, Jiang Yufei felt more comfortable. Then, gireisen took her to some places to play. Jiang Yufei is not in the mood to play, but she has been cooperating to walk around. Her body is very weak. After playing for a long time, she is tired, but she doesn''t want to go back to the castle. He said that he could stay in his villa instead of going back today. "Is it OK not to go back?" Jiang Yufei asked. Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "although Nangong Xu wants to catch you back, it doesn''t mean he will lock you. And he has no reason to lock you up, as long as you don''t escape from his sphere of influence. " "Well, not today." Jiang Yufei nodded. Kirisan told the driver to drive to his villa. His villa, Jiang Yufei, once came. That night, Ruan Tianling came through the window and had an affair with her. At that time, she was scared to death by him. Naturally, Jiang Yufei still lives in the original room. Nothing in the room has changed. Jiang Yufei pushes open the window, the heart suddenly some anticipation, does not know Ruan Tianling will turn the window to come in. Should not, this time he is in a city, is living his natural and happy life. Jiang Yufei took out her tablet computer and searched the news of a city. Sure enough, Ruan Tianling reports every day Yesterday, he dated a female star and was photographed secretly. Seeing him holding her shoulder, Jiang Yufei felt particularly dazzling. She turned off the page and left the computer, feeling bored. Open the door and go downstairs, only to find that qiruisen is not there. Only a few bodyguards protected her. "And kirisan?" She asked a bodyguard who bought her milk. She was not familiar with other bodyguards, so she felt a little familiar with him. "The young master has something to do. He says you have any needs, just tell us." The bodyguard replied faintly. Jiang Yufei also has nothing to look for Qi Ruisen, she just casually asks. She said nothing more and turned to the bar. There is a lot of valuable wine in the wine cabinet. Jiang Yufei took out a bottle, opened it with a bottle opener, and then filled the cup. She was about to drink it. "Miss!" The former bodyguard strode forward and said without expression, "the young master has ordered you not to drink." Jiang Yufei held up his glass and looked at him, "did he even guess that I could drink?" "The young master said that you are not in good health. Let us take care of you, or he will punish us." Jiang Yufei never makes trouble to others. But she really wanted to drink. She wanted to get drunk and have a big sleep. "I don''t drink much, just one." "Miss, you''d better not drink any." "I''m fine. I''ll have a drink." The bodyguard was still expressionless. "Excuse me, miss. I''m responsible. I can''t let you drink." Jiang Yufei was annoyed with snacks and said, "what if I have to drink it?" The bodyguard took out a gun. He held out his hand with white gloves. "Miss, if you have to drink, please give me a shot first. I can''t stop you. You can drink it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 Jiang Yufei: The bodyguard stood erect and upright. He raised his hands and did not move. Jiang Yufei sighed, she threw away the cup, "I don''t drink, OK?" The bodyguard immediately took the gun back: "thank you for your understanding." I''ve never seen such a dedicated bodyguard. She can''t drink. How does she spend her time? In the corner was a black grand piano. Jiang Yufei walks over and opens the cover of the piano -- she sits in front of the piano with her fingers gently on the keyboard. She wants to play the music Ruan Tianling wrote for her, summer whisper. This is a song that belongs to both of them. It is played by him. Its name is Ruan Tianling and Aijiang Yufei. If she plays, she will call Jiang Yufei love Ruan Tianling. Thinking of their happiness and sweetness in the past, Jiang Yufei is very sad. How happy she used to be, how painful she is now. Ruan Tianling, do you really don''t love me But I still love you, love to this life will never forget Jiang Yufei presses the white key, and the beautiful music comes out. Standing not far away, the bodyguard''s eyes moved, and his eyes could not help looking at her However, Jiang Yufei played a few notes and the sound broke. Show eyebrow micro wrinkle, she found that she can not play out, is unable to do it. She tried to play it again. In less than 20 seconds, the sound was interrupted again -- How could she not play it?! Jiang Yufei worried and upset, she played again, the result is still interrupted. She can''t play it! She can''t even play the music that belongs to them. Jiang Yufei''s mood suddenly becomes bad. She forced herself to play, but it didn''t make a song, it couldn''t be tuned. What a terrible, terrible sound of the piano -- "Dong --" Jiang Yufei''s hands clapped heavily on the keys. She lowered her head, and her long hair covered her expression. However, there is a drop of crystal tears on the white keyboard. Another drop - JIANG Yufei clenched her hands and suddenly fell on the piano and wept silently. With the sound of footsteps approaching, she stopped crying and looked up slightly. "Miss, have a glass of milk. Maybe you''ll be in a better mood." The bodyguard put the cup on the piano. Jiang Yufei wiped away her tears. She straightened up and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome. Do you want me to call the young master and ask him to come back? " He asked, in a flat voice, unable to hear any concern. "No!" Jiang Yufei got up and walked wearily upstairs. She needs to be alone. Maybe she will feel better after a sleep. Night. City a, Ruan''s old house. Ruan''s mother, with her rich food, pushed open Ansel''s door. "Jun Chen, grandma has made delicious food for you. Come and eat it." Ruan mother came forward with a smile and put the tray on the bedside table. Ansel curled up in the quilt, motionless. Ruan''s mother opened the quilt and saw his spiritless face. She was heartbroken. "Jun Chen, get up and eat something. You haven''t eaten for a day." At the beginning, Ansel kept making noises and let him out every day. As a result, Ruan Tianling ignored him at all. Later, he tried to escape, the plan failed again and again, and made the old house restless. Finally, he realized that the possibility of escape was zero, and then he thought of a hunger strike. If Ruan Tianling doesn''t want him to starve to death, he''d better let him go to his mother. Ruan mother reached out to hold his body, and he immediately struggled: "I don''t eat, I want mommy, I don''t eat!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 Ruan mother sighed: "you child, your mother just wants you to be safe and sound. If you go to her, don''t you disappoint her?" Ansel flattened his mouth and said wrongly, "Daddy doesn''t want mommy anymore. I''m going to find her and stay with her, otherwise she will be very sad." "Who said your father didn''t want your mother? Don''t worry, your father will try to bring her back "Grandma is a liar! Daddy said that he doesn''t care about Mommy. He lives a normal life every day now. He has no plan to save Mommy. I don''t care. If he doesn''t let me go to Mommy, I won''t eat! " Ansel pulls the quilt, covers her body again, and continues to curl up. "Jun Chen, you don''t eat how this line, careful hungry bad body." Ruan''s mother pulled at the quilt and pulled it back. "Jun Chen, be obedient. If you don''t eat, grandma will be distressed." "Anyway, I don''t eat, I don''t eat when I''m starving!" Ruan''s mother could not persuade her. At this time, ruan''an-guo pushed the door in. "Jun Chen still doesn''t eat?" He asked heartily. "Dad, please persuade him. The child is too stubborn." Ruan mother said anxiously. Ruan Anguo came up on crutches and sat down beside the bed, "Jun Chen, great grandfather has come to see you, come out and let granddad see you, OK?" Ansel obediently opened the quilt and sat up. Seeing his obviously emaciated baozi face, the old man called it a heartache. He said angrily, "how does Ruan Tianling become a father? His children have become like this. He still has the mind to date women all day long! Somebody, call him back to me. If he doesn''t come back, he will never enter this house! " Immediately have a subordinate to contact Ruan Tianling. Ansel took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "granddad, I''m going to find Mommy. Would you let me go to her?" Naturally, Ruan Anguo would not accept his request. "I''ll let Ruan Tianling do it. You''re too young to go." "He won''t go to Mommy." Ansel snorted, "I don''t need him either!" He doesn''t go when he really needs him, and he won''t promise to go now. "Jun Chen, you should know that it''s useless for you to go there, and it will drag down your mother. Don''t worry, granddad will let your father go to your mommy. Your father hasn''t gone. Maybe there is his reason. " "What reason can he have?" Why don''t you tell him for a reason? "You can ask him in person. Now it''s time for you to eat. If you''re hungry, my grandfather will be distressed." "Yes, Junchen, have something to eat. What grandma asked people to do is all you love to eat. " Ruan''s mother raised a bowl to feed him, and Ansel pulled a quilt to cover her body. "I''ll eat it when Ruan Tianling has made it clear to me." He is a Ruan Tianling. He has not called him father for a long time. Ruan an stood up with anger on his face. "Ruan Tianling is such a bastard. Let''s see how he became a father! When he comes back, we must let him speak clearly to Jun Chen, or I will not kill him! " Ruan''s mother: She also thought, father-in-law is angry, Jun Chen is not big or small, did not expect that the object of his anger is Ruan Tianling. Also, now Jun Chen is his treasure pimple, how can he blame him Ruan Tianling came back soon. He walked into the room, and as soon as Ruan an saw him, he shelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 "You know, come back and spend all day outside. How did you become a father when your son suffered at home! You unfilial son of a bitch, if you don''t coax the child well today, you''ll take your people out for me! " Ruan Tianling is out of the ordinary, and his attitude is no longer so resolute. "Grandfather, mom, you go out, I''ll talk to him." The old man son tiny Leng, then he warned him: "you must give Jun Chen a satisfactory account, otherwise I can''t spare you!" "I will." Ruan Tianling said coldly. Now that he had agreed, Ruan Anguo and Ruan''s mother were relieved. They retreated and the door was closed. Ansel opened the quilt and looked at him angrily and coldly: "when will you let me out?" Ruan Tian Ling lian to cold expression, showing a helpless look. "I thought you were going to have a few more days. Why do you want to go on a hunger strike today?" What does he mean? "If you go on a hunger strike, I won''t be able to move. Otherwise, you will be starving, and I will not be able to eat." Ansel was even more curious about what he said. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ruan Tianling giggled. He went up and sat down beside him: "can''t you hear my voice?" Ansel opened his eyes in amazement. The man in front of his eyes was clearly daddy''s face, but his voice was Uncle awei''s! Ansel, after all, was well-informed. He suddenly said, "you are not Daddy, you are Uncle awei." He reached for his face and said, "what''s the mask made of?" "Easy!" Avrila took his hand. "Don''t break it. I can''t pretend to be your father if it''s broken." Ansel asked: "why do you pretend to be my father? Where''s my dad? " Awei said with a smile: "the day you were locked up, the old Dalian night left." "Gone?" "Well, to London." Ansel''s eyes brightened, and he asked happily, "has Daddy gone to save Mommy? I knew he wouldn''t really care about Mommy. " Ah Wei grinned and rubbed his head. "Yes, he went to save your mommy." Ansel is more happy, and the depression and irritability in his heart are scattered and empty. "But why did Daddy keep it from me?" "To tell you the truth, how do you make trouble?" Ansel still doesn''t understand, "why does he want me to do this?" Awei explained, "this can show that the boss really doesn''t care about your mother, and then I''ll pretend to be the boss, and people there will really think that the boss is still here." Ansel suddenly: "and then daddy sneaks back to London, and then somehow saves Mommy?" Awei is not sure: "it should be. But maybe the boss has other plans. Anyway, I''m following orders. Are you happy to know that your father didn''t leave your mother alone? " Ansel snorted coldly, but there was still a smile in his eyes. "I''m still angry that he''s made me waste so many days! If he has a plan, he should tell me that I''m good at acting! " "Is it?" Awei was suspicious. If he is not really angry, how can he think of so many escape tricks in a hurry. How can you scold him every day. I know it''s fake. I dare not scold everything. So there is a big difference between the real and the fake. "True, of course!" Ansel said, "I''ll show you the next few days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 "True, of course!" Ansel said, "I''ll show you the next few days." Awei''s hand was heavy on his shoulder. "OK, I''ll see." "Uncle awei, how many people know you are a fake?" "Just you." Ansel is satisfied. At least he is not the only one who has been cheated by daddy. "Will I call you daddy in the future?" Ah Wei is embarrassed. His face is Ruan Tianling. It is really disharmonious to show such an expression. Ansel could not help but make complaints about it: "Uncle AI, this idiot face is not suitable for my father." Awei:.... " "Of course you can''t call me daddy. You can go on. You don''t want to act. You call me daddy "Nangong Xu''s people will be watching here?" Ansel said he didn''t believe it. Awei said with a smile, "don''t look down on anyone. If we carelessly show our faults, the boss will be in a very dangerous position Ansel suddenly, yeah. If Nangong Xu knew that Ruan Tianling was a fake, he would surely guess that Ruan Tianling was in London. In this way, his father is in danger. "Uncle awei, I know what I''m going to do." "What to do?" Awei asked. Ansel jumped up and bit him on the neck. "Ah -" awei cried out in pain. Ansel left a tooth mark on his neck and pushed him away. "Ruan Tianling, go away, I will never see you again. You are not my father, I don''t have a father like you He pointed at him and yelled angrily. Awei:.... " When a water cup hits, awei dodges and falls to pieces. Ansel was furious, and awei was not willing to be outdone. "How dare you do this to your father! You are here to reflect on me. If you want to go out, there is no way With that, he turned and walked away coldly. He slammed the door shut and Ansel''s mouth opened in the shape of an o. Uncle awei''s acting is better than him. If he hadn''t known that he was a fake, he would have thought he was his father Ansel met Amoy and walked out of the room. "Mr. Ruan, I heard Ansel hasn''t eaten yet, has he?" Moran asked. Awei thought, "well, Miss Mo, I''d appreciate it if you could persuade him to eat." "I''ll try to persuade him if he says anything." Moran walked two steps, and then turned back, "Mr. Ruan, I take the liberty to ask, do you really care about rain Fei?" Awei turned his head and said coldly, "I have my thoughts on this matter." Moran nodded: "I''m sure you won''t leave her alone." Awei didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left and performed every move of Ruan Tianling incisively and vividly. The reason why he can imitate Ruan Tianling without flaw is that when they worked hard before, in order to confuse the enemy, he would occasionally play him, so he would imitate so mature. Moran entered Ansel''s room. With her persuasion, Ansel also had a step down, so she had a good meal. In fact, he is really starving to death. If he is not allowed to eat, he will be unable to resist compromise. When Jiang Yufei sleeps to night, Qi Ruisen comes back. Qi Ruisen had a sumptuous dinner prepared. They sat down face to face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 "I heard you were in a bad mood." He asked her, looking up. The bodyguard must have told him about the afternoon. "It''s much better now," said Jiang Yufei "Need to vent?" "Well?" "If you are upset, I have a way to let you vent," he said with a smile Jiang Yufei is silent. She lowers her head and eats quietly. Qi Ruisen no longer said anything and ate quietly. "Where did you go this afternoon?" She suddenly raised her head and asked him. Qi Ruisen did not have any hidden meaning: "Qi Rui just asked me to enter the company to work, I refused." "Why does he want you to go to work?" Jiang Yufei asked inconceivably. They all know how much Qi Ruigang hates him. He hoped that Qi Ruisen could be as far away from the family business as possible. How could he take the initiative to let him go back. Qi Ruisen faintly smiles: "who knows what he thinks. In short, it''s not a good thing. If I go, I''ll be held up by him. " "Well, don''t go. He''s a cruel man. You''d better leave him alone." Jiang Yufei thinks about Ruan Tianling''s cooperation with Qi Ruigang. Now he won''t cooperate with him. Because he''s given up everything here. Well, at least he and Ansel are safe. As long as they live a carefree life, she doesn''t care. After dinner, Jiang Yufei or can''t help but ask: "what is the way you say to vent?" The way to vent is to shoot. Nangong castle has its own gun room for bodyguards to practice shooting skills. The next day, Jiang Yufei and they went back. Then kirisan took her to the gun room and appointed a bodyguard to coach her. And that bodyguard was the one who bought her milk yesterday. Qi Ruisen introduced him with a smile: "his name is Anan, the shooting method is very good, he will teach you, you will start soon." Jiang Yufei was just a simple vent. On second thought, maybe one day she can use the gun, it is better to take this opportunity to learn. Jiang Yufei asked Qi Ruisen, "is he your confidant?" She could feel that there was a little difference in kyrison''s attitude towards him. Qi Ruisen nodded: "well, Anan is loyal, is my right hand, you can instruct him at will." Anan drooping eyes, someone should not be too aggressive! Jiang Yufei felt relieved. She looked at Anan and said, "let''s start." A Nan nods, also does not look at her, directly chose a suitable pistol for her, and then loaded with bullets. "I''ll wait for you." He said. "Good." Jiang Yufei nodded. He left, leaving only the two of them on the field. Anan handed her the gun and taught her how to hold the gun, how to shoot and how to aim in a flat tone. Said the theoretical knowledge, he picked up a pistol, light way: "I demonstrate to you." They all wore muffle earmuffs. Anan fired two shots with standard posture. Two bullets hit the heart. "You are very good," Jiang Yufei praised A Nan still half droops eyes, "now you come to demonstrate." "Good." Jiang Yufei followed his example and fired a shot at the target. She would shoot, but without any skill or skill. Only when the muzzle of the gun is within one meter of the opponent can she be sure of hitting. But now the target is seven meters away from her, and she is sure to miss the outer ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 "A few more times. Find the feeling first." An Nan''s cold and precipitous road. Jiang Yufei fired a few more shots, but only one bullet missed the target. Anan said a few of her mistakes and asked her to continue practicing. Jiang Yufei holds a pistol, and the posture is not very standard. Anan points her arm with a whip stick: "lower down, relax, don''t be nervous." Then he points to Jiang Yufei''s leg again, "move forward, the footwall should be stable..." Jiang Yufei is definitely a very obedient student, but definitely not a smart student. She posed and fired three shots, still missing one. Jiang Yufei himself was embarrassed, "sorry, I guess I really can''t learn." Anan was very patient: "you are a novice. It''s hard to shoot without shaking. A few more times, think of the opposite target as your enemy and shoot him hard Jiang Yufei is a bit in a trance. She feels that the tone of a Nan''s speech is somewhat similar to that of Ruan Tianling. If their voices were not completely different, she would have thought that Ruan Tianling was talking to her. "What''s the matter?" A Nan glimpses her faintly, never with her face to face. Jiang Yufei pulls back to her mind. She thinks she must miss Ruan Tianling so much that she will always look for his shadow everywhere. "It''s OK." She looks at the target and the muzzle of the gun is aligned - her enemy is Nangong Xu. Her biggest wish now is to let him die! Jiang Yufei is more determined to practice shooting. Maybe one day, she will solve him by herself. "Bang -" a bullet shot out and hit the target. Although the result is not very good, but somehow hit. The target is humanoid, so hitting the target means hitting the human body within seven meters. Jiang Yufei''s confidence increased greatly. She shot several shots in good condition, with a hit rate of 70%. Anan nodded: "good results, you continue to practice, I have nothing to teach you." Jiang Yufei thanks him and continues to shoot. Anan stood behind her, watching her silently. She had been very thin, but now she has become even thinner. In a short period of more than a week, she lost a lot of weight. He didn''t expect that she would be so sad. Seeing her like this, his heart is also very sad. But this time it will not be once and for all, and their family will never want peace. For the safety of all of them, he can only choose to hurt her The man''s eyes are obsessed. He wants to reach out and hug her, but he can''t. There is a monitor here. Even if he looks at her, he can''t be blatant, he can only be furtive. Jiang Yufei''s heart is full of resentment against Nangong Xu. She hit more and more fiercely, and the bullets kept shooting out, and she couldn''t control it -- Anan''s eyes were slightly green, and she said, "stop!" Jiang Yufei didn''t hear and fired two more shots. Finally, her body can not bear the bullet''s recoil force, suddenly falls back. Anan is standing behind her. He caught her body in a reflexive way, holding her arms in both hands, almost holding her whole. Jiang Yufei''s forehead is in his chin, he can clearly smell the woman fragrance on her body. Br > , but he was not drowned for two seconds. Jiang Yufei steadied herself and gasped slightly. Her forehead was covered with sweat and her face turned white.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Anan couldn''t help but anger: "you don''t have physical strength and professional training. It''s very dangerous to shoot like this, do you know?" Not only to be rebounded by the bullet, in case the gun goes wrong, the bullet will hurt herself. That''s why he''s so angry Jiang Yufei raised her eyes, and her black and white eyes were on him. Anan suddenly dropped his eyes and apologized sincerely: "Miss, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to get angry with you." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "you don''t have to apologize. It''s none of your business. It''s my fault." She is just too anxious to kill Nangong Xu, and then return to Ruan Tianling. "That''s all for today''s practice." Anan said. Jiang Yufei nodded, she put down the pistol, took off the earmuff, and then turned to leave in silence. Kirisan had risen and walked towards them. "What happened just now?" He asked coldly. Jiang Yufei was about to explain when an Nan lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "it was I who didn''t take good care of the young lady. I almost let her be injured by accident." Qi Ruisen raised his leg and kicked him in the chest. Anan staggered back a few steps. Jiang Yufei was shocked: "Qi Ruisen, it has nothing to do with him, it''s my fault!" "It''s his fault that he didn''t do his duty," quirreason snorted Jiang Yufei''s heart is very guilty: "it''s really my fault, it has nothing to do with him." Qi Ruisen said coldly to A''nan: "if there are any mistakes in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless." "Yes, there will never be another time." A Nan''s head hangs lower. Jiang Yufei looks at him so high, but he bends down and breaks his back. Her heart is a little uncomfortable. Qi Ruisen put his arm around her body and said with a gentle smile, "go, tired, go back and have a rest." "It''s really not his fault..." "Don''t talk about it. I won''t pursue it, OK?" Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and nodded, "OK." Kirisan hugged her gently: "go back now." His approach is without any love between men and women, just like a brother supporting his sister. Jiang Yufei doesn''t repel his approach at all. "Yes." She nodded and followed him back. Walking in the back of the Anan eye color is insidious, just a little bit he was exposed. As a bodyguard, he yells at the noble lady. No matter who sees it, he will be suspicious. He can''t be the focus of public attention, but fortunately, qiruisen is quick to respond and teach him a lesson. It would be strange if he didn''t teach him a lesson. Back in the castle, Jiang Yufei sits on the sofa. Qi Ruisen has a cup of hot tea for her. She held the glass and her cold palms warmed a lot. "Next time you practice, don''t try so hard. You don''t need to have a good shot. You can protect yourself." He said to her. Jiang Yufei nods, but she doesn''t think so. In order to deal with Nangong Xu, she doesn''t mind working hard. They were chatting when Butler Brown came to report in a hurry: "master Qi, miss, it''s not good. Boss is in critical condition!" Jiang Yufei was stunned, then she suddenly stood up and rushed outside. After his stroke, Nangong Wenxiang was paralyzed in bed, unable to speak or move. Today, I don''t know what happened. He suddenly fell ill and almost died. The castle has a team of doctors and all the medical equipment. When Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen arrive outside the emergency room, Nangong Ruyue has already arrived. She sat in the chair with no expression on her face. But her clenched hands betrayed her uneasiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 But her clenched hands betrayed her uneasiness. Jiang Yufei sat down beside her and held her hand. "Mom, don''t worry. My grandfather will be OK." Nangong Ruyue nodded slightly, but there was no expression on her face. Although she has not forgiven her father for more than 20 years, if he really died, she would be very sad. Kirisan stood aside and asked the doctor, "how''s the situation?" "Boss''s illness is sudden and ferocious. We will try our best to rescue him. At present, the success rate is 60% to 70% The doctors in the castle are the top doctors in the world. They said they were 60-70% sure, so there should be no problem. Qi Ruisen came to Jiang Yufei and said, "don''t worry, the old man should be OK." "How can a well behaved man suddenly become ill?" Jiang Yufei asked. "It was phlegm that choked his throat and nearly choked," said the housekeeper, who stood on one side "Isn''t someone taking care of him 24 hours a day?" he said coldly Hardy housekeeper said with guilt, "yes. Today, boss wants to be quiet and drive people out. When we go in, he will be in a coma. " Jiang Yufei has a solemn face. She always felt that there was something wrong with her grandfather''s condition. The last time he had a stroke, it was inconvenient to speak and act, almost impossible. This time he drove people out, and then coincidentally almost died. Is it really a coincidence? Or a conspiracy? Jiang Yufei can think so, and other people will naturally think so. However, they had no evidence to prove that it was murder, so they had doubts, so they could only investigate secretly, and could not suspect others openly. After a while, Nangong Xu came back. He seriously asked the servants a few questions and comforted Nangong Ruyue. Then he waited with them. Then, there came some people, most of them old men who looked very dignified. Among them, there were some young people, but they were not ordinary people at first sight. Qi Ruisen explained to Jiang Yufei in a low voice: "they are all members of Nangong family, some of them are Nangong Xu''s confidants. They wouldn''t come here if it wasn''t for something big. " Jiang Yufei knew that she was not interested in them, but they all came to greet their mother and daughter politely. Jiang Yufei nodded politely in return. Nangong Ruyue didn''t respond directly. Everyone knew that she was silent and didn''t care. A group of people are waiting outside. The doctors inside are supposed to be under pressure, and then the operation is very efficient. Two hours later, the operation was over, and Nangong Wenxiang was not in danger of life, but he was still unconscious. Even if he woke up, he was expected to be more paralyzed. "The situation of the old man is not optimistic. A Xu, do you want to..." An old man asked Nangong Xu meaningfully. Nangong Ruyue hears the sound, and she grabs Jiang Yufei''s hand. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are moving. What are they going to do? Is it preparation in advance? Nangong Xu took a look in their direction and said to the old man, "the old man has just passed the dangerous period, so it''s not suitable to talk about this. You all go back, and I''ll let you know when you can. " The old man didn''t give up and said, "ah Xu, this matter can''t be delayed any more. Where''s Ansel? I heard he''s missing, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 What does it have to do with Anson? Jiang Yufei looks at them. The old man was about to talk to her. Nangong Xu said coldly, "I said, this matter will not be discussed for the time being. You are always bothered. Go back first." The old man was afraid of him. He had to shut up and leave with others. Jiang Yufei asked Nangong Xu lightly: "what does he want to say?" Nangong Xu said with a smile: "nothing, that is, to inherit the Nangong family. Ansel is not here at this time. It''s no use saying it. " "My grandfather is not dead, they want to change people?" Jiang Yufei''s voice is cold. Nangong Xu chuckled: "that''s why I said it''s not urgent. You don''t have to pay attention to them. But Yufei, Ansel must come back. Since they have moved their mind, they will not give up. If Ansel doesn''t come back, who will inherit the family? " Jiang Yufei was stunned. She wanted to say, don''t you want to inherit? "I''ll see the old man." Nangong Xu enters the ward. Jiang Yufei, Nangong Ruyue and Qi Ruisen follow him in. Nangong Wenxiang, wearing an oxygen mask, lies unconscious. During this period of time, he lost a lot of weight. Who would have thought that the strong men who once dominated the world would also be old and weak, lying unconscious in bed. Nangong Xu didn''t stay long before he left. Qi Ruisen had his own business to deal with, so he left. Only Jiang Yufei and Nangong are in the ward. Nangong Ruyue took out his mobile phone and wrote: "you can''t let Ansel come back. Don''t let him inherit the family. JIANG Yufei asked: "why?" She won''t let Anson come back, but why does mother have this idea? Once he inherits it, he will be in constant danger and likely to die. Your grandfather is ill and there is no one to protect him. It''s the right time for him to escape. JIANG Yufei looked heavy and nodded: "I know what to do." Nangong Ruyue was relieved, but she wrote anxiously: "find a chance, you can escape. Nangong Xu won''t do anything to me. If your grandfather is like this, he won''t do it. When you are safe, I''m relieved. JIANG Yufei suddenly felt that the sky was going to change. I remember that she woke up a few months ago. At that time, she thought that this was Nangong Wenxiang''s world, and that the world would continue. But how long has it been? Everything will change. Just like the ancient emperor, suddenly in critical condition, the originally stable country was shaken up. Jiang Yufei stayed in the ward for a while. Nangong Ruyue asked her to go back and said that she was alone here. Jiang Yufei rushed to inform Ruan Tianling, so he didn''t stop. She walked out of the ward and found that Anan and several bodyguards were still outside. She thinks they''re all following him "Young master, let us protect you." A Nan light said. Jiang Yufei nodded, "let''s go back." Back to her castle, she shut up in her bedroom, took out her mobile phone and immediately called Ruan Tianling. He didn''t answer the phone last time. I don''t know if he will answer this time. The phone rang once and no one answered. Jiang Yufei''s heart is like a heavy stone, heavy breathless. His cell phone is 24 hours a day, he does not answer the phone, certainly does not want to answer, rather than did not hear. Jiang Yufei''s heart is haggard, she directly edited a text message and sent it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 [my grandfather is critically ill. The family intends to re elect an heir. You can''t let Anson inherit. Protect him. Besides, I won''t disturb you in the future. I respect your decision. We break up. the last few words were written with great courage by Jiang Yufei. When the text message was sent out, she was totally out of her power. Break up, really break up Jiang Yufei''s eyes were empty and numb, but he did not cry. The road was her own choice, so there was nothing to cry about. Text messages sent out, Ruan Tianling has not given a reply. Jiang Yufei doesn''t expect his reply The original love, when it comes, can be vicissitudes of life, to the time, can also be cut off. He has no feeling for her Like the original Yan Yue, he does not love her, can also be ruthless. I didn''t expect that his ruthlessness would be used on her one day. If he was really cruel to her, she knew that they would never have a chance in this life. Jiang Yufei''s heart was suddenly thrown into the meat grinder and turned into pieces After staying upstairs for a while, Jiang Yufei plans to visit Nangong Wenxiang again. She went down the stairs and out of the living room, a little flimsy. "Miss, where are you going?" Anan asked her in a low voice. She didn''t seem to hear, and went straight ahead. Her face was pale and her eyes were empty. Every step she took seemed to have exhausted all her strength. "Miss..." A Nan is worried. All the servants around looked at her nervously. Jiang Yufei was dazed to return to God, she also forgot what she was going to do. "I Where am I going? " A Nan''s eyes were dark and dark: "Miss, you don''t know where you are going?" "By the way, I''m going to see my grandfather." Jiang Yufei nodded and went on. "The old man is not over there. You are wrong." Anan reminds her. Jiang Yufei''s back is stiff. She turns to go in another direction. After a while, she turns back. "I forgot to do the laundry. I''ll do the laundry first!" She said nonsense. A Nan''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. If you don''t say anything, don''t follow her. Jiang Yufei went back to her bedroom, took out all the clothes in the closet, and rushed down the stairs. She carried so many clothes that she kept dropping them on the floor -- when she came to the laundry room, the maid who was doing dry cleaning saw her come in and opened her eyes in surprise. Jiang Yufei also ignored them. She found a big basin, threw the clothes in, and then put water on them. "What are you doing, miss?" Asked a maid. "Washing clothes." "Miss, we do this kind of rough work. Let us do it." "No need to..." Jiang Yufei found a bottle of washing liquid. She poured it into a big basin. The basin is big, bigger than the bathtub, like a small tub. Jiang Yufei rolled up her sleeve and reached in and rubbed it. "Miss, don''t wash it. Let''s do it." The maid was anxious to stop her. Jiang Yufei''s tone accentuated: "I said no!" She wants to wash clothes, she wants to find something to do, otherwise she will think wildly and collapse. "Miss..." "You all go away!" At this time, Anan came in, he said to the servant: "you all go out." The maid had no choice but to quit. In such a large laundry room, Jiang Yufei squatted and kneaded with a skirt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Only a few times, her tender hands turned red. Anan pulled the skirt forward: "Miss, don''t wash it!" "Let go Jiang Yufei pulled it back and said, "you go out, don''t disturb me." She''s not washing clothes at all. She''s just rubbing. This is a silk skirt. She crumpled it like this, and it soon crumpled and destroyed Anan''s jaw was tight. He grabbed the skirt again: "Miss, that''s enough. It''s not your job. Don''t wash it." "I wash my clothes myself. It''s not my business." Jiang Yufei''s tone was quick. I guess she didn''t know what she said. A Nan grabs the clothes and does not let go. Jiang Yufei simply throws aside and picks up another piece of clothes. Anan reached out again and pulled at her. Jiang Yufei was angry. She raised her head and her eyes turned red: "are you bored? Go out for me!" "Get out of here!" She pushed him hard, and Anan fell to the ground. Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about him and continues to wash. She kneads hard and keeps on rubbing. She moves quickly without any pause. the basin is full of white foam. A small bubble floating up, just hit her eyes, Jiang Yufei closed his eyes, tears suddenly fell. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, but they were like an open water valve and could not be stopped. She didn''t care. She just focused on washing clothes. Tears drop by drop in the basin, Anan see the heart like a knife. He propped up, squatted in front of her and held out his hand - this time, it wasn''t her clothes, it was her wrists. "That''s enough. Don''t wash it." "Why haven''t you gone yet?" Jiang Yufei shakes him away, and her red and peeling hands reach into the basin. Anan grabbed her two wrists and lifted them up. "Enough, miss, if you torture yourself like this, we will all be punished. If you don''t have a place to vent, come at me. If you want to kill or cut, I have no complaint Jiang Yufei stares at him, Anan''s dark eyes also stare at her. Her eyes were blurred by tears, she couldn''t see his eyes clearly Jiang Yufei suddenly broke away from him and slapped him in the face: "get out, who let you touch me!" A Nan''s head slants to slant, he droops eyes, the voice is low: "if does not have the depression, you may fight again." Jiang Yufei angrily pointed to the gate: "get out, don''t force me to do it to you!" "Do it." "I told you to go out!" Jiang Yufei roars, why should everything interfere with her? She''s going crazy. Her heart is about to explode, don''t disturb her, interfere with her mood, OK? "Miss, do it." A Nan still said that. Jiang Yufei lost her mind and grabbed an object and hit him hard. After a few strokes, she found that she was holding a stainless steel clothes pole. How much force did she use just now? Don''t imagine, she also knows, this thing hits the human body to be very painful. Anan, however, had no expression, did not move, as if there was no feeling. Jiang Yufei threw aside the pole and raised her hand to her forehead: "I''m sorry I don''t know what I''m doing, I''m sorry... " "It doesn''t matter." Anan''s voice was hoarse, "are you in a better mood now?" Jiang Yufei smiles bitterly. She shakes her head and doesn''t speak. "If you are not in a good mood, you can continue to vent." "You don''t understand..." Jiang Yufei''s choked mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 "I''m not venting. I''m going crazy." A Nan''s eyes are tight. Jiang Yufei murmured: "I thought I was very strong, even if I didn''t have him, I could live on. I thought that as long as he was good, I could leave him. Although it will be hard, but I can hold on Now I know I''m wrong. All I think is that he loves me. If he doesn''t love me, what can I do to support it? It turns out that I''m not strong at all. A word from him can completely defeat me... " Anan clenched his fist, and there was blood leaching from the white gloves. "What did he say?" He asked with difficulty. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were blank: "he didn''t say anything I said... " "What did you say?" Anan asked "I think I must be crazy!" She was crazy to say we broke up. This kind of words out, like the water spilled out, can''t be retrieved. Jiang Yufei starts to wash clothes hard again. Anan reaches out and grabs them. Jiang Yufei sees blood on his gloves. "What''s wrong with you? Did I do it? " She took his hand and asked with concern. Did he hurt her hand too hard? Anan this just felt the pain of the wound, he pulled back his hand: "it''s nothing to do with you, it''s my own careless injury." Seeing the content of the text message, he suddenly crushed a cup. The pieces of glass went deep into his hand, and he just made a simple bandage. "Is it really none of my business?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t believe it. "It really has nothing to do with you. Miss, I don''t think you should stay here any longer. If you are tired, go upstairs and have a rest Jiang Yufei nodded and got up to leave. Originally she was really almost broken down, was a Nan this make, her mood gradually calmed down. What she wants to do now is not endless sadness and degeneration, but to fight with Nangong Xu. She wants to save her mother. Even if she can''t, she can''t leave her. She has to stay with her all the time. Ruan Tianling will have a new life of his own. After that, they really had nothing to do with each other. It''s getting dark. Jiang Yufei was afraid that she could not sleep and took two sleeping pills to fall asleep. The castle at night will be more heavily guarded than during the day. A dark figure shuttles through the castle. He avoids all the monitoring systems and guards, and quickly runs into a castle and skillfully fumbles into a study Jiang Yufei had a deep sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she had no sooner had breakfast than he came in to look for her. "Yufei, I have something to tell you." His face is dignified, Jiang Yufei nervously asks: "what''s the matter?" "Some members of the Nangong family have asked for a meeting, and Nangong Xu has agreed. You will go to the meeting later." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. She thought something had happened to her grandfather. "What kind of meeting?" "Of course, it''s to discuss who will be the successor." Jiang Yufei frowns slightly. If she remembers correctly, the only successor is Anson. Why choose? Qi Ruisen saw her idea, he said in a low voice: "the old man is ill and can''t be a director at all. They will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to elect Nangong Xu to inherit the family. Even if the only heir is Ansel, they can ignore it. No one can control them anyway. And Nangong Xu''s confidant will definitely elect him at this time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Jiang Yufei nodded clearly: "I understand." "What will you do?" Asked qileisen. "I will not let Anson sit in that position," said Jiang Yufei. Who wants it, who will take it. " It must be bloody sitting in that position. She won''t let her children fall victim to them. Cherison nodded and respected her decision: "if you think so, do what you think." "Thank you for your understanding." "I am Ansel''s father, he is what I watched grow up and I don''t want him to be in any danger." Sure enough, someone came to the meeting with Jiang Yufei and qilieson. Jiang Yufei changed a formal dress, changed her makeup, and then took qilison''s arm to the conference room of the castle. The meeting room is very large and the decoration is brilliant. When Jiang Yufei arrived, everyone was here. There were almost twenty or thirty people on the scene - before coming, qileisen told her that these people were important descendants of Nangong family, but not everyone was named Nangong, some of them were descendants of Nangong women. The main seat is located in Nangong Wenxiang. But he couldn''t attend the meeting, so the position was empty. Nangongxu and Nangong Ruyue sit on the right side of the main seat, and there are two empty positions on the left, which are from Jiang Yufei and qilieson. Qilieson is a family of Nangong, who sits under the river Yufei in order. "Well, people are here. What is the problem for you, raise your hand and speak. " Nangong Xu is the highest in status and naturally he will preside over the meeting. The old man sitting on the right side of the south palace, such as the moon, raised his hand yesterday, and then voiced in a voice. "As we all know, the old lady is ill and is now unconscious. Even if he wakes up, he can''t do anything. Our Nangong family can''t be without a lord in a day, or how many people outside are waiting to drill holes to deal with us. So with the unanimous agreement of all, we decided to elect the next successor at today''s Congress. The successor was Ansel, but Ansel disappeared and couldn''t find anyone. He was young and difficult to be a senior. So I choose Nangong Xu to inherit the family. Do you have any opinions? " Jiang Yufei looked at the old man. She also later knew that he was Nangong Xu''s uncle. No wonder he supports him. Someone agrees: "I have no opinion. The ability of Nangong Xu is obvious to all. He is the son-in-law of the old man or the lineage of Nangong family. His ability of identity is enough for him to inherit the family. " "I also agree with nangongxu''s inheritance family. Ansel is too young to continue to be brilliant, but to continue to be successful, it can only be inherited by nangongxu." A lot of voices are for him. Qilieson said he was popular and controlled more than half of the Nangong family, so they all elected him in a reasonable way. Although the ancestors had the training, they could only inherit the family by the descendants of Nangong dragon I. But obviously, these people want to break the rules while the Nangong Wenxiang people are in trouble. The descendants of Nangong longer have been in the ranks of people for more than a hundred years. They are ambitious people. They are certainly reluctant to continue. If Nangong Xu inherited the family, the descendants of Nangong longer would be able to rise and rise in water and gain more benefits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 If Nangong Xu inherits the family, the descendants of Nangong longer will rise and get more benefits. But in this way, the descendants of Nangong longyi will be gradually suppressed. Jiang Yufei is puzzled. The descendants of Nangong longyi have nothing to say? As she was thinking, one of the people on her side objected. "I object! Nangong Xu does have the ability to take charge of the whole family. Without Ansel, he is indeed the most suitable candidate. But Ansel is the one who can really inherit the status of the master. Ansel is only young now. He should be well trained. In the future, his ability will not be inferior to Nangong Xu. " Some took the lead in opposing it, and many followed suit. "Yes, the rules of our ancestors can''t be abolished. Ansel can only inherit our Nangong family!" , "the old man said, Ansel is the heir. Do you want to defy the old man in public?" The opposite person sneered: "Ansel is indeed the descendant of the old master, but don''t forget that his Laozi''s surname is Ruan, and he doesn''t believe in Nangong. If Ansel is allowed to inherit the family name, no one will know the family name in the future. It''s OK for Ansel to inherit the family. If you kill the Ruan family, you will never suffer from it. Only in this way can we ensure the interests of our Nangong family. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are cold, a broken position, who they think is rare. Ruan Tianling doesn''t care about everything in Nangong family. Don''t think that everyone is in need of such power and status. As she was about to speak, he gave her a private tug, which she had to restrain. "Killed the Ruan family?" Some people sneer, "it''s nice to say. After killing the Ruan family, Ansel doesn''t turn against us! You''re indirectly forcing Ansel to rebel, aren''t you? " "We are just telling the truth. If the Nangong family name is changed to his surname, none of us here will want to live a stable life forever." "Ansel grew up in the castle and changed his surname to Nangong. Now he has nothing to do with Ruan''s family!" "It doesn''t matter? How can I hear that Ansel is not missing, but has returned to Ruan''s house? Who can guarantee that his father will not use him to seize the whole Nangong family? " "All of us here are in charge and have certain rights. You really appreciate Ruan Tianling. Do you think they can deal with so many of us?" "Be careful of your long life! In short, it is the best and wisest decision to choose Nangong Xu to inherit the family! " "Ansel is the only legal heir!" "Nangong Xu''s ability is the best, and he is also entitled to inherit..." The people on both sides soon quarreled, and Nangong Xu sat calmly and calmly without any comments. Jiang Yufei doesn''t speak. He doesn''t move. Why does she come out. "All quiet!" Finally, at the scene, a gray haired old man, the oldest, broke their argument in a deep voice. Because he is the oldest and has experienced a lot of things, everyone has some respect for him. The old man stood up trembling and said, "we are all descendants of Nangong family. What is it like to make trouble in our own family! It''s useless for you to say anything. You''d better listen to a Xu''s opinion. " He looked at Nangong Xu and asked him, "a Xu, what do you think of this matter? Do you think it is suitable for you to inherit the family, or Ansel?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 How can anyone ask the party in this way? How can the party answer? Nangong Xu did not think for a second, nor did he feel embarrassed at all. "Of course, Ansel will inherit it. He is the only heir, and we can''t break the rules of our ancestors. " "He can''t lead us as a child. What we need is a strong leader like you!" Some people retort. And then a bunch of people respond in disbelief. Jiang Yufei frowned. Did they do it for her? To let her know that once Anson is in that position, they will not be convinced. Jiang Yufei sneers in his heart, who is rare! "What''s more, we don''t know where Ansel is. If he really goes back to China, we can see that there is no family in his heart! Now the old man is seriously ill. He should come back to be filial, but where is he?! Do you think such a child can lead our whole family? " "Ansel is young. He is young. Many things are not good enough. We should understand him. Besides, Ansel''s talent is brilliant. As long as you cultivate it well, you will never be inferior to the old man in the future... " "He is not yet five years old. How many years should he be trained? More than ten years later, our family is in decline! All of you, who can wait? " "No matter what you say, Ansel is the only heir. According to the rules, only he is qualified to inherit the whole family." "Rules are made by people, and they are used to break them. We can make new rules now, and those who can do it will live with them... " "The rules of our ancestors can''t be abolished!" "Why not?! You old antiques, our whole family will be killed by you sooner or later... " People on both sides quarreled again - JIANG Yufei looked at Qi Ruisen, who shook his head slightly. Jiang Yufei looks at her mother again. Nangong Ruyue is indifferent to these topics. Finally, Nangong Xu stopped their argument. "We will not talk about this matter for a while. We will wait until Ansel comes back." Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows jump slightly. Anson can''t be picked up by them. At the beginning, it was said that Nangong Xu was the best candidate if Ansel did not exist. Ansel is back, and those who support Nangong Xu have not torn him apart. "Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to say a few words." Jiang Yufei spoke faintly. All of a sudden there was no sound and everyone looked at her quietly. But many people''s eyes are disdainful Jiang Yufei said with a light smile: "what many of you said is reasonable. I also think that Nan..." "Kuang Dang -" the sudden voice interrupted Jiang Yufei''s words. The glass in chereisen''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and broke. "Sorry, I slipped my hand." He apologized with a smile, then his eyes if there is no across the river Yufei. Jiang Yufei got up and said, "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I''m sorry. I''ll excuse you first." She''s going to leave, and kirisan naturally follows her. Out of the meeting room, kirisan grabbed her wrist and took her away quickly. Anan and their guard outside, see them come out, Anan eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He took people with them for a long distance, until there was no one around and the two people in front stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 "Why don''t I say it?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Qi Ruisen was trying to stop her just now. She didn''t understand why he wanted to stop her. If she announced that Anson had given up the right to inherit, Nangong Xu would not have made Ansen''s idea again. "I know what you''re going to say. I don''t want Ansel to inherit the family, but you can''t say it in front of them "Why?" "You think those people really support Ansel? They are all descendants of Nangong longyi, but they are defending their own interests. If they know you''ve made a decision for Ansel, they won''t let you go. " Jiang Yufei frowned, she did not think of this floor. "You can make Anson give up." "It doesn''t work either. Ansel is a child. If he inherits the position of the head of the family, they can control him. They would not agree with him to give up. In their opinion, Ansel must inherit, or Nangong Xu will inherit. Don''t say anything later. Let them fight. You can rest assured that Nangong Xu will not inherit if he does not agree to Ansel''s succession. " Jiang Yufei nodded clearly: "he should not let Anson inherit, he will inherit by himself." "It''s hard to say. Maybe he will support Ansel to sit in that position, and the control is all in his hands " Regent? Jiang Yufei frowned anxiously: "I wish he didn''t do that." He might have done that. Don''t want Jiang Yufei to worry more, he still didn''t say anything. After hearing what they said, Anan''s eyes flashed a bit dark. He has to speed up his search for the other child. When they find the child, they have nothing to worry about. ***************** City a - Ruan Tianling finally agreed to let Ansel out for ventilation. Moran was distressed that he had been locked up for so long. She offered to accompany him to play outside. Ansel doesn''t have much interest in going out and playing. He is still angry with Ruan Tianling. He always looks like a cold steamed bun face. However, in his words, I would rather go out to play than get along with Ruan Tianling at home, so he agreed to go out for a walk. It''s not for Ruan lingcai not to be allowed to go out. Listen to me. If you dare to escape, it''s all Miss Mo''s responsibility! " Ansel despised him: "are you still not a man?" Ruan Tianling is very calm: "you are not a man, I naturally do not use men''s method to deal with you." Ansel angry: "who said I am not a man?" "You''re sure you''re a man Ansel, uncle awei, are you sure you''re not a worm in my dad''s stomach? , this is as like as two peas. Ansel also refused to be outdone: "proud of what, when I become a real man, your bird is useless!" Awei almost didn''t laugh. I really want to know what kind of expression the boss would have on his face if he knew that his son said such things to him. Due to Moran''s presence, awei had to get angry: "Stinky boy, if you dare to talk back, you won''t want to go out!" "Well, I''ll threaten you, bandit!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 Ansel snorted scornfully, turned and walked outside. Moran quickly assured Ruan Tianling, "don''t worry, Mr. Ruan. I''ll take good care of Ansel and not let him escape." She also knows the weight, and Ansel can''t run back to London alone. "Then please give it to you." "Thank you for your trust. I will take care of him." With that, Moran rushed to catch up. However, Ruan Tianling sent two bodyguards to follow them. One was to make a show to prevent Ansel from escaping, and the other was to protect their safety. They have been in a city for some time. When they first came, they became familiar with this place. But everything here is still strange to Moran. But she wanted to take root here and make neighbors with Ruan Tianling and his family. "Aunt Moran, I heard you were looking for a job recently, haven''t you?" Sitting in the car, Ansel asked her suspiciously. Moran nodded with a smile, "well, I''m going to apply for a primary school English teacher to teach children English." "I heard that you graduated from the University of London. You can find a better job with your diploma." Moran shook his head: "I don''t want to find a job that''s too challenging. I like children, teaching in primary school, this job is easy, and can contact more children, I like it very much Ansel supported her decision: "but you didn''t bring your diploma and ID card. How do you apply?" "This is not a problem. Mr. Ruan has been looking for a relationship for a long time, and has got me a copy. Now I have nothing but a satisfactory job. " "Aunt Moran, you will continue to live in my house. When my mother comes back, my father will help you with your affairs." As soon as Jiang Yufei is mentioned, Moran is worried. "Will your father go and save her?" "I should. If I don''t go now, maybe I can''t go." Ansel couldn''t help saying good things for Ruan Tianling. Moran nodded: "I also believe that Mr. Ruan will not leave her alone." Ansel was a little proud. Of course, daddy will not leave Mommy alone. He has been looking for mummy in disguise. Ansel was in a good mood at the thought that Daddy would bring Mommy back soon. "Auntie Moran, let''s go and have some special snacks here." He pointed to a food street not far away. "Good." Moran was also interested. The driver parked the car nearby. Moran took Ansel''s hand and walked to the snack street. Several bodyguards followed them. Today, they are all plain clothes instead of black suits. In this way, it''s not easy to be conspicuous. The snack street is very long and lively. Moran clenched Ansel''s hand, never daring to relax. Ansel looked up with a naive smile and said, "Auntie Moran, I won''t run away. You don''t have to be so nervous." Moran explained: "I''m afraid you will be scattered by the crowd." "There are not many people here. I won''t be scattered." "I''ll take you." Ansel stares at her and says thoughtfully, "Auntie Moran, aren''t you used to so many people?" Moran was said to be the center of the matter, she helplessly said: "I am not used to it." For the past seven years, she has spent her time in Qijia castle. She rarely contacts with people, almost all out of line with the society, so she does not adapt to the place where there are many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 Ansel was busy and considerate and said, "let''s stop shopping and go to other places to eat." "It doesn''t matter. I have to adapt to the crowd sooner or later. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Moran insists on going shopping. She wants to overcome the fear of crowds. After all, she wants to live alone, so she needs to be strong and independent. She insisted that Ansel didn''t have a problem. They went to a rice noodle shop and asked for two bowls of rice noodles. They don''t eat much Chinese food, but they also like it. It''s just that they have never eaten such a typical snack. At the beginning, both of them didn''t know how to eat it, or the bodyguard explained to them what kind of seasoning should be put in, so they learned to eat it. After a few mouthfuls, both of them were full of praise and felt delicious. Ansel suggested, "Auntie Moran, let''s eat less and take two bites of every snack, or we won''t have more to eat." "Is it a little wasteful?" "How can it be a waste? We are here to taste more delicious food, and eating comfort is the key point." Ansel was right to say that the words "I waste, I like" were almost missing on his face. Moran said with a smile, "OK." They were just about to get up when a child rushed over and hit Moran hard from behind. Moran body down, suddenly knocked over the rice noodles, rice noodles have a lot of soup, you can imagine, Moran''s clothes immediately miserable. "I''m sorry!" The child ran into someone, apologized loudly and ran away. Ansel angrily jumped out of the chair, "too hateful, how so reckless!" The bodyguard quickly took out a lot of paper towels and handed them to Moran. Moran wiped his clothes. His white coat and T-shirt were completely soiled, and his pants were also stained. There was a big stain that couldn''t be wiped off at all. "Go and buy some clothes at once Ansel orders a bodyguard, who immediately goes to a nearby mall. Moran looked at the public toilet not far away: "I''ll go and wash it." She went into the bathroom, Ansel, and they were waiting for her at the door. This is an old toilet, but it is very clean. Moran goes in and finds no one in it. It seems that the toilet is under maintenance and can''t be used. But she only washed her hands, so she went in. There is a window in the toilet that leads to an alley. Moran was washing his head down when he felt a pain in his neck and he lost consciousness. Ansel, they''ve been waiting outside for ten minutes. Moran hasn''t come out yet. He called inside, but no one responded. At this time, two girls came to the toilet and saw the maintenance sign at the door. A girl said strangely, "I didn''t repair it in the morning. How can I repair it now?" "Not good!" Ansel quickly rushed in, and the bodyguard knew that the situation was wrong and followed him in. There was no one in the empty toilet, only the window was open. "Chase!" Ansel ordered two bodyguards to jump out of the window, leaving two to protect him. Ansel immediately took out his mobile phone and called awei, "aunt Moran is missing and has been taken away. Can you find a way to block the traffic around here After all, awei is not the real Ruan Tianling, and I don''t know what to do with this situation. "I''ll call for instructions, soon." Ah Wei hung up and called Ruan Tianling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Ruan Tianling asked him to find someone. After awei contacted a senior official in a city, several minutes passed by. They don''t know how long Moran was taken away. If it was more than ten minutes, it would have been a long time ago. However, they still blocked the nearby roads and the various passages of city a to prevent people from being taken away from city A. However, they searched for hours, but couldn''t find Moran. In general, 80% of the people are taken away and will not be in city A. But Ansel does not give up, people are lost in his side, he is very self blame, do not find aunt Moran, he will not forgive himself. He returned to Ruan''s old house and was waiting for news. Awei comforted him: "even if you can''t find someone, don''t blame yourself. They want to take her away. You can''t defend yourself." Ansel''s face was heavy: "it''s because I was too careless. There was a problem when the child bumped into me, but I didn''t notice it! Also, aunt Moran went in for ten minutes, which was too long. I was really stupid. I should have caught that kid! Damn you, if I catch him, I''ll give him a good lesson Awei laughed: "you are still a child. All right, the kid is supposed to take the money. He didn''t know they would take Moran. Don''t blame yourself. It''s my responsibility to blame Miss Mo for her absence. " "No, it''s my responsibility!" Ansel still blames himself. Awei didn''t try to persuade him again. It was useless. Moran youyou opens her eyes and wakes up. She doesn''t know what the situation is now. Her neck was a little painful. She rubbed her neck and got up. She suddenly saw Qi Ruigang sitting opposite. The man is sitting on the sofa with a coffee table in front of him. He is working on the computer. Seeing her wake up, he raised his eyes slightly and raised an evil arc: "Lan Lan, my dear wife, long time no see." Moran''s face changed greatly, and she retreated defensively: "did you capture me?" Qi Rui just shallow smile, this is not very obvious thing? Moran immediately felt them on the plane again. The plane was flying in the air, and she knew there was no place for her to escape. In fact, she had foreseen this day for a long time, so she soon calmed down. "How long have I been away from city a?" She asked faintly. "Two hours." Two hours. It''s too long. Moran was holding her knee. She didn''t cry, she was quiet: "I can go back with you, but you have to let me call Ansel to report safety." "If that boy wasn''t only four or five years old, I would have thought you liked him." Qi Rui just said coldly. Moran looked at him in disgust, "I''m not as dirty as you! I treat Ansel just like my child. He must be very worried when I''m missing. In short, if you don''t let me call, don''t let me go back with you! " "You threaten me? You are in my hands now, so you can''t go back Moran wanted to grab something to make a weapon, but there was nothing here but a bed, a bedside table, a sofa and a coffee table. Not even a water cup! Qi Rui just knew her mind, he sneered: "you''ve been wandering outside for a long time. You''d better follow me back, or I don''t mind imprisoning you for a lifetime." Mo LAN Mou color is cold: "I would rather die than let you do it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Qi Rui just stood up, he rushed up with a dart, and quickly and firmly grasped her neck. "It''s easy to want to die, but if you die, I''ll keep your body. Every day, J''s corpse will be a hundred times, which will make you feel uneasy when you die!" Moran trembled with anger: "asshole! Birds and beasts Qi Ruigang evil wanton smile: "I don''t do some bird animal things, I''m sorry for this reputation." With that, he pushed her down and her strong body pressed down. Moran raised his hand to slap him in the face. His hands were quickly subdued by him and pressed on both sides. Qi Rui just bowed his head and kissed her domineering. Moran sobbed and struggled. His kiss was like a shadow. ************************** with a hard bite of her teeth, she bit his lip and tongue -- "um -" immediately she snorted, because Qi Ruigang also bit her. Moran''s eyes were hazy with pain. She bit back, and Qi Ruigang bit back. The tongue is the most vulnerable place, bite will be very painful. Moran was afraid of pain. She didn''t dare to bite again. Satisfied with her compromise, Qi Ruigang kisses more and more deeply - Moran clenched his fist and wished that a thunder would fall from the sky to kill the devil! "Lan Lan Lan Lan... " Qi Ruigang''s kiss swam to her neck, her breath was unsteady and hot Moran said coldly, "I have no response. Don''t you feel it? Qi Ruigang, do you really prefer rape to corpse? " Qi Ruigang''s whole body is stiff - Yes, he can feel her body, but she does not respond. And she did not move. She looked like a corpse. Qi Ruigang has never been a heavy color person. The last time he dealt with Jiang Yufei like that was because he was interested in it for a while. But interest is short, without interest, he disdains to touch any woman. Now he is very interested in Moran, he wants to hold her, but she is so, where does he have the mind. He raised his head in anger, his black eyes staring at her dangerously. Moran looked at him coldly, her cold attitude, like a basin of water on his body, poured out most of his body temperature. "Really not responding?" He gritted his teeth and proved unwilling that Moran did not frown. Qi Ruigang is even more angry, she has no response to him. This is undoubtedly a great shame! "I won''t feel, no matter how you treat me, I won''t feel. Remember the last time I was in the castle? I don''t feel at all. " On the night of Mr. Qi''s birthday, she cooperated with him once in order to steal the chip. He was drunk and didn''t notice her reaction. Now think about it, she does not seem to have any feeling Qi Ruigang''s face was livid. He pulled back his hand and sat up. His eyes were as cold as ice. Moran quickly got up to tidy up his clothes, still full of guard. Qi Rui just stares at her and asks darkly, "are you sick?" "Yes, I am sick! I am a man of complete coldness Moran''s big square''s recognition. If she admitted that he could not touch her, she didn''t mind. Others may feel inferior to their coldness and think it is a disease. But she didn''t think so. She took this as her protective shell, and she was glad that she was a cold person. Qi Rui just squints, his wife is cold, no matter what you do, she does not respond, this is a fatal blow to any man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 "Yes, I am sick! I am a man of complete coldness Moran''s big square''s recognition. If she admitted that he could not touch her, she didn''t mind. Others may feel inferior to their coldness and think it is a disease. But she didn''t think so. She took this as her protective shell, and she was glad that she was a cold person. Qi Rui just squints, his wife is cold, no matter what you do, she does not respond, this is a fatal blow to any man. Who is willing to hold an ice block without feeling all day? It''s better to buy some inflatable dolls at home and throw them away. If before, Qi Ruigang doesn''t care about Moran''s feeling, he can not touch her, anyway, he has a woman outside. But now, he has no interest in touching any woman. He just wants to touch her. But she was cold "Go back and cure yourself!" He dropped a word, got up and left in anger. Moran hook lips, as long as her disease is not cured, he will not touch her in this life. It''s a private plane, but it''s fully equipped. Qi Rui didn''t come in again just after he went out. It was not until dinner time that he came in with a dining car. "Eat!" He ordered her in a bad temper, and then he put the food on the tea table, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and started eating by himself. Moran''s stomach is also hungry, she is not angry not to eat, very obedient in the past to sit down, pick up chopsticks. She knew that she was caught by him, and there was little chance that she would want to escape again. Although she was not afraid to die, she still cherished her life and didn''t want to end it in advance. As long as he doesn''t touch her and torture her, she can live and wait for the chance to escape him. Qi Ruigang eats a lot and eats fast. He quickly ate a large bowl, put down the dishes and chopsticks. Carrying a glass of red wine, he languidly leans against the sofa, his eyes are deep and staring at Moran. Like an elegant cheetah, looking at its prey from above. Moran ate slowly. She couldn''t eat it when she was staring at her like this. Put down the dishes and chopsticks, she light way: "I do not eat." "Finish it, or there won''t be another meal!" Qi Ruigang said without any politeness. Moran indifferently raised eyes: "you have been staring at me, I can''t eat." "I see mine, you eat yours. I see you because I''m not full, and I don''t mind if you stare at me Did he take her for food? Moran was too lazy to tell him that she picked up the bowl again and quickly ate the rest of the rice. Qi Rui just rang the service bell on the wall, and soon someone came in to take away the tableware. The room is equipped with air purifiers, so there is no smell of food left. Moran got up, went to the bed and sat down, away from him, ready to sleep. Now they''re all on the plane. She can''t escape, and there''s nothing to do. She lay down and just pulled the quilt to cover her body. Qi Rui just asked her, "when did it start?" Moran looked at him puzzled. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark: "I asked when you started!" Cold? When did Moran droop her eyes? It started seven years ago after he came back from a business trip with Mr. Qi. Qi Ruisen was much better that day, but he still walked out of bed regardless of the doctor''s advice. He broke a few ribs, the injury is not good at all, completely can''t move freely. When she went to see him, she found that he was not in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 She went to the garden to look for him and saw him fall. Naturally, she went up to help him, but Qi Ruisen was very tall. She couldn''t help him at all. As a result, the two fell to the ground together, and he pressed her. It was a bad day. Two people fall on the ground like Qi Ruigang just came back to see. Moran will never forget the look in his eyes. Sharp, dark, cold, cruel - that is, that night, he tortured her severely. At that time, she was still in school, a student, only 18 years old, and she had not suffered any pain except the death of her parents. But that day she suffered from torture and humiliation, Qi Ruigang has been torturing her to death. Then she was crushed by him and her ribs were broken. Her body was broken in many places, and her lower part was inflamed and festered. At that time, she was lying in the hospital for a long time. From then on, she was very afraid of his touch, and she was very resistant to doing that. Later, her health was better, and Qi Ruigang had several needs, but she was not willing to. He thought that she was thinking of Qi Ruisen in her heart, so he despised to touch her even more. He was very violent, because their husband and wife relationship deteriorated, and he suspected that she had an affair with Qi Ruisen, so he often tortured her in order to revenge him. No matter which woman, after experiencing her things, will reject sex. She was cold because of fear, nausea. For so many years, she has no need at all, and she has been living a pure hearted life. So her coldness is no longer cured Moran was immersed in his own thoughts and did not answer his question. Qi Ruigang''s face was dark: "I asked you something!" She lifted her eyes, light way: "can''t be cured." "I asked when you started!" Qi Rui just got angry. Can''t she understand what he said? Moran sneered coldly: "seven years ago, it was because of you that you became like this. It''s ironic that you are going to cure me now Qi Ruigang''s face was slightly stiff, and then his expression became more and more gloomy and terrifying. Moran ignored him and lay down with his back to him. Qi Ruigang''s chest was very upset, and he didn''t know why he was so angry. He simply got up and went out to smoke in the smoking room It takes more than ten hours to fly from city a to London. Moran woke up from sleep and found it was dark. The white soft wall lamp is on in the room. Qi Ruigang is not in the room. She is the only one. Moran didn''t want to open the door. She turned on a movie and went to play a movie. There are hundreds of movies on the CD. Moran chose a love film to watch. After a while, Qi Rui just opened the door and came in. He had just taken a bath and was wearing a black bathrobe. He has always been very tall, although he is an oriental face, but his body is absolutely the skeleton of a Western man. Combined with his long-term exercise, he looks stronger and stronger. Under the bathrobe, his legs are long and strong, all smooth muscles. He strode towards the bedside, and a strong male hormone breath came to his face. Watching the movie, Mo LAN is still plain. Qi Rui just lay down beside her. He glanced at the screen and sneered scornfully: "don''t look at this nutritive thing!" Moran ignored him, and he said, "go to the bathroom and have your clothes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 If you don''t have a bath, you''ll have to share a room with him. Moran chose to take a bath. She opened the door and went out, only to find that there was a small living room outside. There was a door next to the living room, which was a bathroom. The bathroom is not big, but it has all the internal organs. She found her pajamas in the cupboard and then undressed for a bath. Because this plane is a private plane, it does not need to carry too many people, so it has enough space and capacity to reserve a lot of materials. She washed for half an hour and sprinkled the flowers with hot water. By the way, she opened the door in her nightdress. She didn''t want to go into the room, so she just sat down in the little living room. But the air is a little cold. If only she had a blanket, she could make do with it all night. But it doesn''t matter. If it''s cold, it''s like sleeping in a bed with Qi Rui. Moran went to the bathroom, got a towel, covered her body, and curled up on the little sofa. She had just been lying down for a while when she noticed that the air was getting colder and colder. At first it was a little cold, then it was cold The temperature in the living room dropped suddenly - Moran was holding her body and shivering with cold. She looked everywhere for the air conditioner remote control, but couldn''t find it. Moran is not a fool. There must be a reason for the sudden cooling of the air. Maybe Qi Rui just did it. Oh, is he trying to force her into the bedroom? Moran is going out with a bath towel on. She doesn''t know what''s outside the living room. However, she could not open the door, the door was locked! Now she''s either going back to the bedroom or going to the bathroom How can I sleep in the bathroom? Moran angrily pushed open the bedroom door, the temperature inside is moderate, and the living room is a world of difference. Qi Rui is just leaning against the head of the bed, with a quilt on her body, red wine in one hand and remote control in the other. She is watching TV. See her come in, he evil four smile way: "come just right, fast to high ~ tide, come to see together." "I''m not in the mood. It depends on you." She walked over coldly, lifted the quilt and lay down. She and he are husband and wife originally, so sleep in the same bed, she has no feeling. With her cold feeling now, he should not touch her. Moran fluke thought, suddenly, she heard a very ambiguous moan ~ groan from the TV. There are women''s voices and men''s voices You know what''s on TV right now. Moran was surprised that the movie she chose didn''t have these lines? No, she''s been in the bathroom for half an hour. That movie''s long over. She turned a little, and her face turned red. There are two big red screens in Europe and America. At such a large scale, you can see what it is. Moran frowned with disgust. He said that the films she saw were not nutritious. Is it the kind of nutritious movies? He did it on purpose! "Turn it off!" Moran angrily sat up, she reached out to grab the remote control, Qi Ruigang easily avoided. "When I saw the tide, you told me to turn it off?" The man picks eyebrow lightly, obviously displeased. "I don''t like watching, you affect my sleep! If you want to see it, you can give me the remote control of the air conditioner outside. I''ll sleep outside and you can watch it here. " Qi Ruigang pretended not to understand: "what air conditioning remote control, the remote control outside is not in my hand." "Enough, you don''t have to be silly in front of me. If you don''t give it to me, turn off the TV and I want to have a rest. " "Ah -" the woman on TV suddenly made a high, excited cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 "Ah -" the woman on TV suddenly made a high, excited cry. Moran''s face was stiff, and there was a frantic impulse. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are dim and staring at her, and a cluster of flames is jumping under her eyes. A dangerous smell came out of him -- Moran lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed: "I''ll come in after you''ve seen it!" Qi Rui just strong arm quickly around her waist, the next second, Moran was picked up by him, the whole person was hugged by him from behind. "What are you doing?" Moran''s frightened struggle. Qi Rui just put her arms around her chest. "Watch with me." He said domineering. Moran''s face is facing the screen, and the ambiguous picture makes her afraid of blindness. She did not open her eyes: "I don''t look at this kind of thing, it depends on you to see." Qi Ruigang''s chin was on her head, and he said in a low voice: "shy what, you''re not a simple girl, you don''t commit a crime." "Who is shy? I feel sick!" Moran struggled indignantly, but Qi Ruigang''s two arms were as strong as iron. The more she struggled, the more he held her. Her body was already thin and weak, almost all would be embedded in his arms. "Disgusting? If you feel disgusted, don''t marry if you feel disgusted. " Qi Rui just hit back. Moran sneered: "the thing I regret most is to marry you." Qi Rui just gnaws his teeth, he shouldn''t bring up this kind of topic. The men and women on TV are becoming more and more intense. I have to say that this film is very good. It makes people feel less disgusted when they watch it. Because brought into the plot, so it can be more integrated into watching. But Moran didn''t like it, especially with Qi Ruigang. She struggles secretly, two people''s bodies stick very tight, soon Qi Ruigang''s body has a reaction. His hard place against her Tun ~ department, Moran body slightly stiff, dare not move. "Qi Ruigang, what are you going to do She asked him coldly. "If you don''t do anything, I''ll let you go to the movies with me." Qi Ruigang''s voice is more and more hoarse, his whole body temperature is very high, he has already felt very much. Moran was afraid that he couldn''t control him, so he took her. "You let me go and I''ll watch with you." "That''s it." Qi Ruigang''s deep eyes drooped slightly, and the hot breath sprayed on her head. "You hold me, and I feel dangerous. If you want me to accompany you, let me go! " Qi Ruigang raised his lips and laughed: "what''s the danger? I just want to hold you and do nothing. " "This is a man''s biggest lie!" Moran didn''t even believe him. "Well, I admit I really want to do something. I''ll do nothing if you don''t want to. " Moran still doesn''t believe it. What men say at this time is fake. Qi Ruigang promised: "really, you don''t want me to do it. But you have to accompany me through the film, or I will do it. " "If you break your promise, don''t think I''ll trust you again." Moran had no choice but to compromise. At this time, she does not compromise and has no way. Qi Ruigang has a smile in his eyes: "well, I won''t break my promise. Now keep your eyes open and keep your eyes on the screen. " Moran is very repellent to look at the past, in fact, the lens inside is very good, not disgusting. But she still felt sick, because the man behind her made her sick.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Moran''s eyes are blurred and her eyes have no focus, so she can''t see anything. Qi Rui just hugged her, hoarse explanation: "it is said that 99% of the women who have seen this film will react. No matter how cold a woman is, she will feel it. How many husband and wife relationships have been saved by this film? I have specially sent them over. How do you feel after watching it? " He forced her to watch porn in order to overcome her coldness. Moran said without temperature: "did the people who investigated further investigate whether the 99% of women are normal women?" "What do you mean?" "I''m not a normal woman. I''m not in that 99 percent range. Qi Ruigang, you have twisted my life. I can''t be normal again. " Qi Rui just collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and pressed his thin lips tightly. "Turn it off. I really don''t feel like it at all. I''m not a woman anymore." She''s just a walking corpse. Her soul has long been dead. Qi Ruigang''s heart suddenly throbbed - and his breathing became difficult. In the past, no matter what Moran said or did, he didn''t feel at all. All of them could be treated coldly and mercilessly. Now, however, nine out of ten of her words would stab him in the heart and upset him. In the past, he really went too far, too much? Is her life really distorted by him? Qi Ruigang wanted to ask her, but she couldn''t speak. He silently let her go and turned off the TV with the remote control. Moran was relieved. She immediately went to the edge and pulled the quilt to cover her body. Qi Rui just stares at the back of her head, thinking that she avoids him as if she were avoiding the beast. He doesn''t like her to avoid him. It''s bad to be rejected by her all the time. Embracing her body from behind, he said in a deep voice, "since I have distorted your life, I am responsible for your life." Mo LAN Mou color is slightly surprised, now Qi Ruigang has changed too much. But she would not be foolish enough to believe that lions would be tamed. Cold closed eyes, Moran no matter what his idea and purpose is, she will not accompany him to play this emotional game. Because she has no feelings - After a night''s sleep, I woke up and the plane was almost in London. After getting off the plane and standing on the land where she grew up, Moran didn''t feel like going home at all. No place in the world is her home. Sitting in the car, Moran said faintly: "I''m going to call Ansel, I''m just reporting safety, so that they don''t worry about me." Qi Ruigang did not refuse and gave her a mobile phone. He is not afraid of Ruan Tianling. They know that Moran is in his hands. As long as he went back to London, as long as he and Moran were still husband and wife, no one could interfere in their affairs. Moran dials Ansel''s number and the call is connected. "Hello?" Ansel''s voice was nervous because the number was London. He thought it was daddy and mummy. "Ansel, it''s me." "Aunt Moran?" Ansel was surprised. "Auntie Moran, are you in London?" "Well, I''m back in London. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine." "Qi Rui just caught you back?" "Well. Ansel, tell your dad and your family that I''m fine, so they don''t care "Aunt Moran Sorry, I didn''t protect you Ansel said with guilt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 He knew that she didn''t want to go back to London at all. So she must be very sad now Moran said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. Besides, Qi Ruigang and I are still husband and wife. I can''t avoid it for a lifetime. Ansel, don''t be sad, Auntie is very well, really. " "Will Qi Ruigang bully you?" "No, my aunt will never let anyone bully me again." Moran said absolutely. Next to Qi Ruigang slightly raised eyebrows. After pacifying Ansel, Moran turns off the phone and returns the phone to him. Qi Ruigang suddenly leaned over and trapped her in front of the car door. "What are you doing?" Moran frowned warily. Qi Ruigang evil four asked: "divorce agreement?" "Where are you hiding? Take it out. " "Lost!" "I don''t believe it." Qi Rui just reached out and groped directly on her body. "You must have it. I''ll look for it." His hand deliberately stroked her chest and waist. Moran pushed him with shame: "it''s not on my body. You haven''t searched my body for a long time." She has been carrying knives with her just in case. But when she woke up, the Swiss Army knife she was carrying disappeared, needless to say, she was searched by Qi Rui. Besides, she has changed her clothes, and now she has nothing on her. "What if you''re hiding it Qi Ruigang''s hand strongly extends from her dress to cover her inner garment. Moran pushed him away: "it''s not on me!" "Where is that?" "Lost!" Qi Ruigang''s evil lips made him not believe that she had lost it. "Really lost?" He raised her chin. Moran''s expression is cold and light: "yes!" "Well, I''ll trust you for once. If one day the agreement appears, I will punish you with my means He threatened. Moran slapped his hand open and sneered. "You believe me? This is ridiculous! You Qi Ruigang''s dictionary has never believed two words. Besides, do you punish me less? Qi Ruigang, you are so hypocritical that I feel sick Qi Ruigang''s face became heavy. He pinched her chin and bit her lips hard. the sharp pain made Moran''s eyebrows wrinkle and almost screamed. Qi Rui just let go of her, her lower lip immediately had blood leaching. Red and white on her chin. "Madman!" Moran angry curse, Qi Ruigang suddenly threw her a piece of tissue paper. "Shut your mouth with this! Next time I don''t mind keeping you shut up in this way! " Qi Rui just said coldly. He didn''t like to hear her say those ugly things. But he also knew that it was impossible for her to say nice words. Moran covered the wound with a paper towel, looked out of the window, and regarded him as air. The car is on the road. It''s raining in London today. This rainy city, however, has an umbrella style. But Moran can not see the good side, her mood is like the rain, very haze. ***************** Qi Ruisen is right. If Nangong Xu doesn''t let Ansel inherit the family, others will fight all the time. For two days in a row, the descendants of Nangong longyi and Nangong longer have been arguing about who will inherit the Nangong family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 If Nangong Xu''s attitude is firm and Ansel has to inherit it, the descendants of Nangong longer will not argue again. The people below will not give up. It is all the meaning of the people above. Facing the problem of inheritance right, Nangong Ruyue is the most calm. Today, Jiang Yufei and her mother went to visit Nangong Wenxiang again. He was awake, but completely paralyzed, unable to move, unable to speak. No one dares to tell him about the current situation. He is afraid that he will die if he is excited. Mother and daughter sat by the bed and looked at him quietly. Lingzhi and Nanxiang are still suffering from the pain. His eyes have been staring at Jiang Yufei, his eyes seem to be able to speak. Jiang Yufei knows that he may have something to say to her, but he can''t ask. "Grandfather, did anyone frame you in this accident? Blink your eyes if you have them, or twice if you don''t Jiang Yufei asked actively. Nangong Wenxiang blinked twice. Jiang Yufei has some accidents. No one really hurt him? "What about the last time? Did anyone try to kill you in the last stroke?" He blinked twice more. Jiang Yufei is puzzled. The time of his stroke is too coincidental. Nangong Wenxiang continued to stare at her, trying to make Jiang Yufei understand his eyes. Jiang Yufei is helpless, she really can''t understand! "You want to ask about Anson?" She asked tentatively. Nangong Wenxiang blinked. "Anson is very good. Ruan Tianling will protect him. You don''t have to worry about anything outside. We can handle it Nangong Wenxiang is at ease. Suddenly, Nangong Ruyue took out his mobile phone and wrote a string of words to him. [did you set the fire back then? Now, you don''t have to hide me. Even if you let it go, I forgive you. I just want to know the truth. If so, blink your eyes. If not, just twice. Nangong Wenxiang blinked twice. Nangong Ruyue is relieved. She doesn''t want her father to set the fire. It''s Nangong Xu? Nangong Wenxiang blinked, and it was really him! Nangong Ruyue clenched her mobile phone and burst out a strong resentment in her eyes. Jiang Yufei read what she wrote, and her heart was heavy. Is her father really burned to death by Nangong Xu? Nangong Ruyue obviously thought of this problem. Is it true that you said there was no body of Zexin at the scene? Nangong Wenxiang blinked. Nangong Ruyue was a little excited. Maybe Zexin was still alive. "Mom, do you think Dad is still alive?" Jiang Yufei asked her softly. Nangong Ruyue thinks of what Nangong Xu said to her. Is it true that he said Xiao Zexin was in his hands? If he had been in his hands for more than 20 years, how could he have spent this time? Nangong Ruyue''s mind, can not help but clearly emerge Xiao Zexin sunny, tall and upright appearance. That man, as bright as the sun. Where he is, the world is warm. He is such an excellent man, he should have lived a happy life. But because of her, his world is full of darkness and suffering. How she hoped that he was still alive, she would spend the rest of her life with him, love him, give him happiness and happiness, let his world full of sunshine again. * what a coincidence, the concubine found a q-space dressing suit. The man on it was very suitable for Jun Qi''s future appearance. The concubine also made the song in the castle into background music. If you want to see it, you can add Q to see it, 1767532219 and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 So zeshin, you must live until I find you. You know, Yufei, I always believe that Zexin is still alive. Nangong Ruyue wrote. Jiang Yufei also firmly believes that he is still alive As long as he is alive, they will find him. After seeing Nangong Wenxiang, Jiang Yufei leaves first. Out of the hospital, she did not walk for a while, met Nangong Xu. "Yufei, can we talk?" Nangong Xu asked her. Jiang Yufei asked faintly: "talk about what?" Nangong Xu said with a smile: "naturally, it''s about Ansel''s succession to the family." Just as it happens, Jiang Yufei also wants to talk about this with him, "can we talk about it alone?" "Yes." They sat down in a bower and sent back their bodyguards so that no one could hear them. "Nangong Xu, I know you want to inherit the whole family, and I will not beat around the bush with you. If you want to inherit, I have no objection. Anson will not inherit, so please let us go." Jiang Yufei said to the point. Nangong Xu smiles: "who said I want to inherit? Yufei, I said you misunderstood me, I will not inherit, this position can only be inherited by Ansel. It''s time for Ansel to come back, and he''s going to inherit the position. " "You clearly want to inherit. What else do you want?! Anson is still a child. He can''t take charge of the family. You can manage it. Take it Jiang Yufei said angrily. Nangong Xu said calmly: "Ansel is not able to control, I can assist him, anyway, I am his nominal grandfather." "What are you thinking?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t think he really wants to help Anson. Nangong Xu laughed deeply: "what your mother cares about now is you and Ansel. I hope you can all come back and stay with her. You see, she is always depressed. I believe she will be happy with you Jiang Yufei looked at him deeply: "are you going to threaten my mother with us?" "Threat? That''s too serious. You know, I''ve been waiting for her for years. I don''t want to wait any longer. It''s time to take the initiative to fight for it. " Nangong Xu''s words sound very normal, but Jiang Yufei will never believe that his idea is so simple. This man killed her uncle, her father, and perhaps another child. He almost didn''t let Anson go. His heart was so cruel that it was not as harmless as it seemed. Jiang Yufei is afraid that his family will die in his hands. "Nangong Xu, listen, Anson will not come back to inherit the family! And don''t try to use us to threaten my mother "Do you know why your mother lived so many years?" Nangong Xu suddenly asked her. "She thought your father was dead and committed suicide several times. Then she didn''t commit suicide because she thought your father was still alive Nangong Xu said slowly, the sound has no temperature. Jiang Yufei''s fingertips trembled and cold. "Your mother will live only if she has a little hope in her heart." Nangong Xu''s lips are cold. Jiang Yufei is not calm. Mother must have been very hard, just rely on a very small possibility, on the pain of forbearance for so many years. If Nangong Xu threatened his mother with them, his mother would surely submit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 "Yufei, I don''t know how many years your mother can support. You don''t want to see your mother go wrong, either, so you and Ansel would better be with her Nangong Xu said with a smile. Jiang Yufei suddenly has a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. She and Anson are both back under his control, so they will never have a day to turn over. Anson is now safe and, for whatever reason, she will not let him return to this cage and ruin his life. "We live, so will my mother!" Jiang Yufei cold channel. Nangong Xu shook his head: "I want more than her to live. She and I are husband and wife. I haven''t had children for so many years. I really want to have a child that belongs to me and her. " Boom - JIANG Yufei''s pupils shrink and her face turns pale! Is he going to take advantage of them, force her mother to submit, and then wait for the children, he will get rid of them? With a child, his child will certainly inherit the family, because the child is not only his, but also her mother''s. that child is the most qualified to inherit the family, even than Anson. There is also a point, that child is the combination of Nangong dragon I and Nangong dragon II. No one will object to his coming to inherit the family! No wonder that his mother had not yet been born, and Nangong Xu ordered a baby. Because this is the best way to unite the whole family and not to let the family continue to fall apart! No wonder Nangong Wen Xiangming knew that his son was killed by Nangong Xu, or he was desperate to oppose his mother''s being with his father, and he had to coordinate Nangong Xu and his mother. Because in Nangong Wenxiang''s heart, the family is the first and the others are secondary. But the day the baby was born, that is, she and Anson died! Nangong Xu will kill them in secret, and give her mother some residual fantasy to keep her alive. Jiang Yufei suddenly found that Nangong Xu''s method was cruel! "You don''t love my mother at all! If you love her, you won''t think of tormenting her in these ways! You know what you''ve done will make her worse than death, but you have to continue. Nangong Xu, you don''t love her at all! " Jiang Yufei clenched her hands and roared with emotion. Nangong Xu collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold. "Love? I have given her enough love, otherwise, how could I wait until today! " He stood up and stood with his hands down. For a moment, he was as dignified and cold as an emperor. "My tolerance and waiting time and again, but nothing in return! So from now on, everything will be dominated by me, and I will be the leader of the game! " Jiang Yufei suddenly felt the whole blood was cold. Nangong Xu said with a cold smile, "I''ll tell you once again that Ansel must come back. Don''t force me to find him. Although Ruan''s family has great power in a city and can cover the sky with one hand, I have to deal with them, which is simpler than killing an ant! They dare to stop Ansel from coming back and destroy the harmony of our Nangong family. I have enough reasons to destroy them! " Jiang Yufei''s eyes trembled. She clenched her fists and almost bit her lips with her teeth! Can''t Anson and her destiny be rewritten? At this moment, Jiang Yufei really wanted to kill Nangong Xu -- he died, and they were all free! Suddenly, his face changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 "Yufei, everything I''ve done is for the good of all of us, for the good of the whole family. I don''t want to force you, and you don''t have to be so exclusive. Let Ansel come back, and I''ll put him in that seat, I promise. " He said coaxed. Yes, he will let Ansel inherit the family, but he can let Ansel die at any time. His wishful thinking is very good. He doesn''t want to offend Nangong longyi. If he supports Ansel to sit in that position, he can pacify them. However, when his child is born, he will immediately get rid of Ansel, so that he can get everything he wants with almost no effort. Jiang Yufei sneered: "you are the most despicable schemer I have ever seen!" Nangong Xu Da Dafang accepted her evaluation, "I like the title of conspiracy." "Nangong Xu, I won''t let you do it!" "Yufei, don''t you understand? A lot of things can only develop according to the track I set. I am really for the good of everyone, and I am also for your good. You must believe me. " The more he said that, the more she couldn''t believe him! It''s like a cat saying to a mouse, "come out of the hole. I don''t eat you. I just want to be friends with you.". Who believes such lies! "Nangong Xu, we''ll see." Jiang Yufei leaves with indignation. Nangong Xu looks at her back, light hook lip. Jiang Yufei''s heart is like a fire burning. They all underestimated Nangong Xu. They just thought that he would take the Nangong family. However, the means of his capture were beyond their imagination. He not only wanted to seize the family, but also to get her mother. He even wanted a child belonging to him and her mother. Of course, he also wanted them to die. He wants everything. There is no such cheap thing in the world. She really wanted to kill him, let him get nothing! Jiang Yufei went back to the living room of the castle and asked the servant, "where is master Qi?" "Mr. Qi seems to be in his study." Jiang Yufei went upstairs and went to the study. She knocked on the door of the study, and there was a voice from kirisan: "come in." Jiang Yufei pushes the door in and finds Anan inside. Kirisan sat on the sofa, and he stood respectfully aside, as if they were talking about something. "Am I disturbing you?" Jiang Yufei asked. "No, come in," he said with a smile Then he said to Anan, "you go down." "Yes." A Nan didn''t look at Jiang Yufei and walked by him. When he left, Jiang Yufei went to sit down opposite Qi Ruisen. However, the place where she is sitting is still hot. Jiang Yufei is suspicious. A''nan has been sitting talking to Qi Ruisen just now? Isn''t he a bodyguard? Qi Ruisen usually treats him as a servant. How can he sit and talk? "What are you and Anan talking about?" Jiang Yufei asked casually. "Nothing. He just came to report to me." What can I do for you Jiang Yufei didn''t doubt a Nan much. "I had a talk with Nangong Xu just now. Do you know what he said to me?" "What did he say?" he said "He said he must let Anson inherit the family, and said he wanted to have a baby with my mother. He''s going to use Anson and me to threaten my mother with a baby. You know what that means? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 "He wants to have a child first, and then get rid of you?" he said coldly "Yes, that''s what he meant Jiang Yufei felt very angry, "he is so mean. How can he treat my mother like this?" He''s going to kill them and deal with them, and she won''t think he''s mean. But he used this method to force her mother to submit, and she felt disgusted. Qi Ruisen''s face was solemn: "Nangong Xu''s plan is really perfect." "Yes, with a child, he can not only control the Nangong family, but also get my mother by the way, and even maintain his reputation. He is so hypocritical!" "Yufei, you must not let Ansel come back now. As soon as Ansel comes back, he will implement his plan. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "I understand that. At the beginning, I also blamed Ruan Tianling for not taking Anson and me, because taking us away would not solve the fundamental problem, but would make things worse. Now I''m really glad that he took Anson away. I''m really naive. It''s wise to stay away from Nangong Xu, a dangerous tiger. " Qi Ruisen nodded: "it''s really time to stay away from him, Yufei. If you have a chance, you can also leave. If you leave, try to deal with him. " Jiang Yufei was stunned. Where else can she go? Ruan Tianling does not want her, she has no place to go, can only accompany her mother here. He hesitated and said to her, "you know what? Moran was just captured by Qi Rui "When did it happen?" "Just yesterday." "Qi Ruigang can capture Moran, so Anson..." "That''s what worries me. Qi Ruigang can find a way to deal with the contacts in city A. he takes Moran from there, and Nangong Xu can take Ansel. Therefore, we must let Ruan Tianling protect him, or he will be arrested. When he comes back, it is impossible for Ruan Tianling to take you away! " Last time Nangong Xu was not fortified. He didn''t expect that Ruan Tianling would take people away. But in the future he will certainly guard against them, and it will be difficult for them to leave. Once Ansel comes back, Nangong Xu will use them to threaten her mother. More than a year later, the baby is born and her and Ansel''s death days are coming. Jiang Yufei suddenly -- "no wonder I designed to take the antidote. He was not angry at all. It turned out that he was fully capable of capturing Anson. How many preparations did he make to deal with us? " Qi Ruisen slightly droops his eyes, he promised Ruan Tianling, not to tell her about another child. Another child is also one of Nangong Xu''s chips. If she knew it, she would collapse. Jiang Yufei suddenly stood up and anxiously said, "I''m going to call Ruan Tianling and let him protect Ansen!" Looking at her anxious back, qiruisen thought that she was worried about Ansel alone. What would the other child look like if she knew where she was now? Jiang Yufei runs back to her bedroom and subconsciously dials Ruan Tianling''s number. Afraid that he would not answer the phone, she chose to text. [Nangong Xu is likely to capture Anson. Anson will die when he comes back. Please protect him. Please! JIANG Yufei sent the message, and she thought Ruan Tianling would not reply to her. As a result, he sent a text message soon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 I see. just three words made Jiang Yufei a little excited. He finally replied to her, and she thought that he would never pay attention to her in her life. Now as long as he protects Anson well, she has not dared to ask and imagine the things between her and him. ************ Nangong Ruyue came out of the hospital. On her way back, she ran into Nangong Xu standing by the fountain. He stood with his hands down, his back to her. As if sensing her presence, he turned slowly and his eyes hit her. Nangong Xu is the most beautiful man in Nangong family. After several decades, he is still outstanding - years have left on him only the mellow smell of old wine, but not too many traces of vicissitudes. At that time, I don''t know how many women pursued him, and many of them are still committed to him. She just didn''t understand why he kept holding on to her. In fact She once liked him, and really wanted to be with him to make this happy marriage. But when she learned that her only brother had died at his hands, everything changed. He killed Nangong Shengjie for his ambition, and then killed Zexin in order to get her. What he has done is unforgivable! No matter how good he is to her, she will not be able to heart, will accept him. Nangong Ruyue moved her eyes and went on. "Like the moon." Nangong Xu came forward with a handsome smile on his lips, "I have good news to tell you." He came to her with a twinkling of joy in his eyes and said, "I have built the paradise you once conceived." Nangong looks at him in surprise. as like as two peas, you know, "I spent ten years building it. That place is exactly the same as you once thought. Would you like to see it?" Nangong Xu is looking forward to asking. Nangong Ruyue is in a trance. He realized the absurd idea of his youth. [Nangong Xu, I''m not who I was. She said. Therefore, it was only her wish when she was young, but it is not her wish now. Nangong Xu said with a smile, "no, I know you never change. Like the moon, shall we go on holiday together? You must love that place I''m not interested. Nangong is as cool as the moon. "How do you know you''re not interested if you don''t see it? I have seen it in person. It''s really beautiful. There are peach blossom you like, Mediterranean style architecture you like, sea and lavender that you like... " I don''t like anything now! "such as the moon..." Listen, I don''t like my wishes when I was young. My biggest wish now is Zexin can come back alive, my children can be safe and sound, the farther you roll, the better! Nangong Xu''s eyes were dark. He pursed his lips and said, "do you really hate me so much?" Yes! "even though I''ve been waiting for you for decades and I''ve given up so many things for you, do you still hate me?" Nangong Ruyue wants to sneer. What did you give in to? You killed Shengjie, Zexin and Yufei''s child. You did these things mercilessly. What did you give in to? Nangong Xu, don''t be arrogant. Nangong Ruyue walks past him. Nangong Xu stares at her back with a gloomy look. "Ruyue, don''t forget that we are husband and wife!" What does he mean by that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 "Have you fulfilled your wife''s obligations over the years? Like the moon, do you know, I really want a child that belongs to us! " Nangong Xu said in a deep voice. Nangong looks back like the moon -- child?! Nangong Xu said coldly, "if you give me a child, I will let them go, otherwise..." Nangong was shaking with anger. Shameless! He wants another child! I can''t give you a baby when I die. If you dare to touch Yufei, I''ll be burned with you! Gong Xuyue gave me a last chance to smile Dream! Nangong Ruyue turns around and leaves resentfully. He was full of lies, believing that he was digging his own grave. At that time, he also told her that he was not interested in the position of the owner of the house, and would assist Shengjie in managing the family. So he turned around and killed Sanjay, her brother. What he said in front of her was untrustworthy, just to deceive her feelings. No one can stop his ambition! Even if what he said was true, she would not agree. It''s better to kill her than to give birth to him! "Ruyue, this is really your last chance. Why do I have to do it?" Nangong Xu says to himself coldly, but Nangong Ruyue can''t hear his voice. Night came. The castle was heavily guarded. After many explorations, I am familiar with everything here. He successfully evades surveillance and guards and sneaks into Nangong Xu''s study. Nangong Xu doesn''t come back tonight. He just went to talk business with Qi Rui. So today is the best time to take action - in the study, the dark shadow turns on the computer, wears gloves and taps the keyboard, looking for all the information and information in the computer. There are some trade secrets of Nangong Xu in the computer. The man doesn''t want to check it. He just wants to find what he needs quickly. Finally, the man found a monitoring website. You can view all the monitoring images on the website. Maybe there is another child''s monitoring screen inside. As long as you see the monitoring, you can follow suit to find the location. Black shadow quickly hit the keyboard, want to crack the password to enter the website. The password was quickly cracked. He was so happy that he typed in the password and click OK -- "woo Hoo --" suddenly, the alarm sounded in the castle. This is not a real password. It''s an alarm password. No wonder it was cracked so easily. "Damn it!" The man cursed, quickly turned off the computer, planning to jump from the balcony. He had just jumped off the second floor when a group of bodyguards in black also found him. "The man is there!" "Bang -" and people shot at him directly. He dodged quickly and kept firing back in an attempt to stop them from rushing forward. After running for a distance, a group of bodyguards rushed in front of him. There are hundreds of bodyguards in the castle, and they all have good skills. He couldn''t have met them hard at all. The man ran to the other direction immediately. Several bullets came from behind. He rolled on the spot and hid behind a pillar to avoid it. "Bang bang bang -" the bullets kept shooting at the post. As long as he dared to head up, he would be shot into a beehive. "You are surrounded. Come out now, or you will be killed!" Someone yelled at him. Dozens of bodyguards have already formed a fan-shaped encirclement on him. It is a dead end for him to escape in any direction. Fortunately, he was prepared. He takes two smoke bombs from his waist and throws them out at the right moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 He took down two smoke bombs from his waist and threw them out at the right moment -- "bang bang bang -" these bodyguards responded very sensitively, and all of them fired at the smoke bombs in an instant. The smoke bomb explodes, and the smoke billows! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the man quickly ran to the rockery not far away - however, several bullets came from behind! He dodged, but a bullet tore his arm and blood flowed quickly. He mercilessly dropped a bomb to the back, killing and injuring countless people! The bomb gave him a minute, a minute, enough for him to run a long distance. It''s enough for him to take care of the wound and not let the people behind him catch up with the blood. However, he did not run for long before the sound of the hound came from behind. Damn it!!! They must have let the dog smell his blood and trace it according to the smell. No matter how he escaped, he could not escape from the castle. In front of him is a castle, he evades the surveillance, nimbly sneaks in. Jiang Yufei took her pajamas and was about to take a bath when she heard the sound of guns outside. What happened? She opened the door and went out. As soon as she ran to the stairway, a dark figure caught her throat like lightning, but it quickly let go when she just touched her skin. Jiang Yufei looked at the masked man in front of her: "who are you?" The man pulled off the black towel. "Anan?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. Outside, the fierce voice of hounds came. Jiang Yufei was surprised and asked, "are they chasing you?" A Nan nods, he is hesitating whether to say he is Ruan Tianling''s identity. Jiang Yufei grabbed him and ran to her room - the bodyguards outside had already chased him to the gate of the castle. The hounds were barking inside, and it seemed that the man had sneaked into the castle. The leading bodyguard coldly ordered: "go in and search --" they surrounded the whole castle and then carried out a carpet search. The first floor was quickly searched by them, no one, and then they went up to the second floor. Qi Ruisen is not here tonight, only Jiang Yufei is in the castle. So the leading bodyguard ordered a group of bodyguards to search other rooms, and knocked on the door of Jiang Yufei with several people. "Are you there, miss?" There was no response in the room. The bodyguard again patiently knocked: "Miss, are you there?" No one answered him. "Miss, we are coming in!" Afraid of her accident, the bodyguard smashed into the door. "Who are you?" From the bathroom came Jiang Yufei''s cry of panic. The bedroom windows are wide open and it''s windy tonight. The cold wind kept pouring in, blowing away all the breath. The bodyguard didn''t dare to bring the hound. He smelled it. There was no smell of blood in the air. He winked at several bodyguards and asked them to search the room. He went up to respond to Jiang Yufei through the door. "Miss, a gangster broke into the castle tonight and wounded a lot of people. We traced him here and found him disappeared." "Gangster? What gangster? " Jiang Yufei asked nervously. "It''s a man, miss. Did you hear anything just now?" "I was listening to the music and taking a bath, but I fell asleep and didn''t hear anything. Search carefully and don''t let him sneak into my room "Yes, we must not miss any place." ***** all websites scan h, even slag is not allowed. My concubine has modified it for one night, so I will write it when I have time today. I am so sleepy to continue to modify it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 Several bodyguards quickly checked the bedroom and there was no one. Every corner of the castle has been checked, just like Jiang Yufei''s bathroom. The bodyguard rapped on the door: "Miss, we have searched everywhere, no one. Now we only need this bathroom." "Do you suspect that people are in it? I''ve been in the bathroom and I haven''t seen anyone at all. " "Miss, you don''t mean you''re asleep. Maybe you don''t know when people sneak in." Jiang Yufei was a little angry: "there''s no place for Tibetan here. I''m not blind! Since no one can be found, he must not be here. Go out and don''t disturb me "Miss, we have to check the bathroom. We can''t leave it anywhere." The bodyguard didn''t mean to give in at all. "But I''m taking a bath!" "When you''re done, we''ll go in and search." Jiang Yufei was directly angry, "do you suspect that I hid people?! Go out to me. Do you still have me in your eyes? " "I''m sorry, but we''re also trying to protect everyone, including you, miss. We are sure that the culprit is in this castle, and now only this bathroom has not been searched. " Jiang Yufei said coldly, "what if I don''t let you search?" Bodyguard squint: "this will only make us suspect that miss and gangster are together." "I can''t even let you in. But I''m taking a bath. You''re men. You can''t come in. Find some women to search. " Jiang Yufei finally said. There''s no reason why bodyguards refuse. They soon got some trusted maids and sent them in to search. When the maid pushed the door in, she saw Jiang Yufei soaking in the big bathtub. The bathtub was full of water, and there were thick white bubbles floating on the surface. Jiang Yufei glanced at them faintly: "don''t move my things, hurry up and go out." Although the bathroom is very large, it is clear from all sides that it is impossible to hide people. A maid''s eyes fell on the bathtub, full of suspicion. Jiang Yufei looks slightly Lin, she light way: "do you suspect that people are inside?" The maid tried to shake her head, but she didn''t. her suspicions were inside. It''s not a problem to hide a person in such a big bathtub. "Come here -" Jiang Yufei hooked her finger. The maid came up and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei sneered: "reach in and touch to see if there is anyone." "Miss..." "Don''t touch it, do you? Well, please get out of here. If anyone doubts that someone is here again, I will kill him! " Her voice was sharp and her eyes were cold. It seems that she has always been gentle and merciless. Several maids are scared by her. But the maid standing in front of the bathtub still rolled up her sleeve -- "Miss, I''m offended." She put her hand in, but did not dare to grope wantonly, afraid to touch Jiang Yufei''s body. However, she touched several places, which were empty, and there was no one. Just as she was about to grope deeper into the castle, there was a gunshot in the castle -- and then there were several shots. The head of the bodyguard outside yelled: "follow me!" In a flash, all the bodyguards left. The maid took her hand back and said respectfully, "Miss, we''re back." "Is the man in it?" Jiang Yufei stares at her and asks. The maid naturally shook her head: "not in it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 Jiang Yufei sneered, she lightly waved: "all go out, close the door, and look for a few people to look at the door, don''t let the gangster break in." "Yes After her order, the maid is really sure that the person is not here. They quickly backed out and the door was closed. Jiang Yufei stood up from the bathtub, her body wrapped in a large towel, the key parts are covered. She walked out of the bathroom barefoot, checked the bedroom door, closed the window, drew the curtains, and went back to the bathroom. Anan, who is hiding in the bathtub, has emerged from the water. He steps out of the bathtub, still covered with a face towel. "Thank you, miss. I''ll leave right away." He covered his arm and was about to leave. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "there are guards outside. If you can''t go out, you can''t go out until tomorrow. Besides, you are injured. You must take care of it immediately. " A Nan droops eyes, "I go out first, wait for you to change clothes to come in again." He walked out of the bathroom and into the bedroom. Jiang Yufei did not delay, she found pajamas, quickly washed the body, change clothes. In the bedroom, Anan is standing in front of the window with his back to her. Jiang Yufei comes to the medicine box. "What did you do and why did they chase you?" She came forward and asked. Anan turned around and had already thought of his words: "it was the young master who told me to do something, which happened to be discovered by them." "What''s the matter?" "Can''t say it!" Jiang Yufei also did not force to ask, she sat down on the sofa: "come here, I help you bandage the wound." "No, it doesn''t matter A Nan declined lightly. Jiang Yufei raised eyebrows: "are you sure it doesn''t matter?" The blood was red on most of his arms. fortunately, there are more bubbles in the bathtub, otherwise it will not cover up the bloodstains. Anan hesitated: "I can come by myself." "How do you come with one hand?" "I can!" He insisted. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt that he was a strange person: "I''ll bandage you." Just then, someone knocked on the door. "Yufei, it''s me." There''s a voice from kirisan outside. Jiang Yufei hands the medicine box to Anan. He quickly hides in the bathroom. Jiang Yufei opened the door. Qi Ruisen came in and closed the door with his backhand: "where''s Anan?" He asked. "In the bathroom. Did you set off the gunfire just now Jiang Yufei asked him. When rescuing Anan earlier, she called him quickly, and he said that he would come back soon. Fortunately, he''s been delaying her bodyguard. Fortunately, Anan has been closely attached to the inside of the bathtub, otherwise it will be found. Qi Ruisen''s lips curled slightly: "well. I''ll see him and ask him something, so you don''t have to come in. " "Is there a secret I can''t hear?" Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously. "I can''t tell you now. I''ll talk to you later," he said with a smile With that, he went into the bathroom and closed the door. Jiang Yufei wanted to eavesdrop, but he gave up the idea. They didn''t let her know that she didn''t have to do something furtive In the bathroom, Anan took off his coat to show his strong body. Qiruisen takes a look at his wound. It''s not very deep. "What do you want to do tonight?" He opened the medicine box and asked as he treated his wound. "Nangong Xu is not here tonight. It''s a good time," he said in a deep voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 "And the result?" "I found something that triggered the alarm system. He is indeed an old fox Anan gritted her teeth in anger. Kirisan quickly fixed his wound. "You''re going to lose your face." He was suddenly reminded. Anan knew for a long time that his mask would fall off if he was soaked in water. So he has been wearing a face towel in front of Jiang Yufei. Now the mask on his face came loose from his forehead, as if his face had suddenly been torn in two. It''s terrible to see He simply pulled off the whole mask to reveal Ruan Tianling''s handsome and profound face. Qi Ruisen could not help but jokingly said with a smile: "if Jiang Yufei suddenly broke in or was eavesdropping on us, she would be surprised." Ruan Tianling looked at the door of the bathroom. There was no movement. "She didn''t eavesdrop." "Is it a pity?" Ruan Tianling has no expression. He really wants to know Jiang Yufei, but he doesn''t want her to know about another child. "There''s nothing to regret. When I find the child, I''ll tell her everything." "So have you got a clue?" Ruan Tianling shook his head gloomily: "No. I found a monitoring website and thought that I could go in to check the monitoring. Before I went in, I triggered the alarm. " "Your computer ability is not very strong, change a hacker genius to go in." Ruan Tianling talks a little bit. He studies management and economy. He also learns a lot about computers. In fact, he is more powerful than many hackers. But what he said was true, and his ability was not enough. "There is a man who is a master of hackers. Few people in the world can match him. Maybe you can ask him for help." Qi Ruisen suggested. Ruan Tianling eyes slightly bright: "who?" Qi Ruisen pursed his lips and said, "Qi Ruigang." "He?" "Well, he''s convenient and powerful here." Although he hated Qi Ruigang, he still gave him an objective evaluation. "No wonder his chip, I can''t crack it." Ruan Tianling''s heart rose a hope, "I will try to find him." They stayed inside for a while. When the moisture on the mask dried up, Ruan Tianling put on the mask again and became an Nan again. And his clothes are also dried in the bathroom dryer. They opened the door and went out. Jiang Yufei was sitting on the sofa and making them two cups of tea. "The conversation is over? Come and have a cup of hot tea She said with a smile. Qi Ruisen and an Nan went to sit down and each picked up a cup of tea. Taking a sip, Qi Ruisen praised: "it''s good, very fragrant." "Tea is good." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Top grade Longjing tea is more expensive than gold. It tastes good naturally when it is brewed. Anan holding the cup, drooping eyes slowly taste. This is Jiang Yufei''s tea, which he has not drunk for a long time. "What about Anan''s injury?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked. He didn''t look at her: "it''s all right." Qi Ruisen couldn''t help laughing and said: "Yufei, if it wasn''t for you today, he would have been found. In other words, you are not afraid that he is a bad man. You can save him if you don''t want to? " Jiang Yufei micro Leng, she also wondered why she would have no hesitation to save him. At that time, she really did not have any doubt and trusted him unconditionally. He gave her a sense of sureness and trustworthiness. "Isn''t he your man? You said he was your confidant, and I naturally believed him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 "Isn''t he your man? You said he was your confidant, and I naturally believed him. " "Because he is my man, so you trust him?" he said Although it is not because of this, Jiang Yufei still nods to agree. "Well, yes." A Nan''s eyes swept a touch of dark, the breath on the body was obviously cold for several degrees. Qi Ruisen is satisfied with a smile. Ruan Tianling suddenly left with Jiang Yufei and Ansel at the beginning, causing him to be investigated for responsibility. If you can revenge him, you will still get back. The three chatted for a while, and kirisan got up and said, "they are still searching everywhere. I''ll go out and have a look. You can rest assured that Anan is absolutely a gentleman. " Last words, he said to Jiang Yufei. However, the words "gentleman" have a special meaning. Even if Ruan Tianling is really a gentleman, he can never be serious in front of Jiang Yufei. He left, he thought, not knowing what would happen to them. He left with a good show in mind. Only Jiang Yufei and an Nan are left in the room -- although they are lonely and widowed, Jiang Yufei does not feel embarrassed. Because she didn''t think about it at all. "Anan, go to bed and have a rest. You are injured and need a good rest." Jiang Yufei said to him in a friendly way. A Nan hang Mou lenglengleng way: "you trust to the man so easily?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. She could clearly hear his displeasure from his words. "What do you mean by that?" she frowned It means that she has so much faith in him? What''s more, his current identity is Anan, who is an unfamiliar man to her. Can she easily invite him to sleep in her bed? Anan was angry in his heart, he said coldly: "if you don''t defend me like this, you won''t be afraid that I''m not afraid of my intention to you?" Jiang Yufei laughed: "I want you to have a rest, but I don''t sleep. Don''t get me wrong when I sit reading She sacrificed her sleep for the benefit of other men, who were angry at her even though he was himself. "You think I can''t do anything to you if you don''t sleep?" A Nan''s dark eyes look at her, Jiang Yufei on his eyes, mind slightly rippling. It''s strange. Just now she thought she saw Ruan Tianling''s eyes. Ruan Tianling''s eyes can always attract all her attention, but also make her heart beat faster Just now she almost thought she saw Ruan Tianling''s eyes. She saw the shadow of Ruan Tianling from him several times. However, she knew that he was not Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling was still in a city, and the news kept coming every day. Perhaps, he is just a temperament and Ruan Tianling very similar to the person. "Anan, what are you angry about? I don''t defend you because I trust you. Don''t you deserve my trust? " Jiang Yufei asked. Anan dropped his eyes again. He said in a low voice, "why am I worth your trust? You don''t know men well. You shouldn''t trust any man so easily Jiang Yufei is speechless. She had never seen such a person as him and kept reminding her that she could not trust him. Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously, "are you really not worthy of my trust?" "You are the confidant of Qi Ruisen. If you are not trustworthy, then Qi Ruisen is not trustworthy, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Jiang Yufei''s tone is dignified. Is there something kirisan hiding from her? "What else does kirisan have in mind?" Jiang Yufei asked again. In fact, this kind of possibility is not without, anyway, the people here are not simple. A Nan pursed lip way: "I am not this meaning, also did not hint you what." "What do you tell me about that?" "I am to remind you not to trust men easily in the future. Men are very capable of camouflage and are easy to be merciless. You are too easy to believe that men will suffer losses." A Nan is a bit irritable way. Jiang Yufei suddenly thought of Ruan Tianling, she drooped her eyes and asked: "are men able to say that they don''t love if they don''t love?" Anan fingers tremble, he looked at her, found that she did not recognize him. Jiang Yufei said faintly, "thank you for your reminding I think no man can hurt me again... " Besides Ruan Tianling Only he can easily hurt her. Anan''s jaw is tight and her eyes are aching. He knows that this deliberate concealment has deeply hurt her. But he has already done so and can''t give up halfway. If she had known about the other child, she would have been sadder than she is now. What''s more, if she knew his identity, she would expose him sooner or later. So the best camouflage is to make it real. "You go and have a rest. I''ll sit here." A Nan light way. Jiang Yufei did not insist on persuading him to go to bed. She found him a blanket, and then she went to bed to have a rest. Cover the quilt, turn off the lights, leave only a soft wall lamp, and the room is quiet. Jiang Yufei was lying on her side, wrapped in a quilt. She closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. Today, she has been worried about Nangong Xu''s attack on Ansen. If Anson falls into his hands, their family will be ruined. Jiang Yufei clenched her fist slightly. She must not let his plot succeed! The night was deep. Jiang Yufei finally couldn''t resist sleepiness, closed her eyes and fell asleep. However, after she fell asleep, Anan''s tall figure walked to the bedside, and her eyes looked at her deeply Only at this time, he can look at her unscrupulously, without any cover up. Lowering his head, he dropped a soft kiss on her forehead, and his eyes were affectionate. Yufei, I will save another child soon. I will make up for all the damage I have done to you. Sorry, please forgive my concealment, you wait for me again, OK? That night, the whole castle was not peaceful. The bodyguard searched for a whole night, but could not find the gangster. It was getting light and the search stopped. The servants guarding Jiang Yufei''s door have retreated. Anan leaves Jiang Yufei''s room, and the storm of last night has passed. ******************** as soon as he returned to London, Qi Ruigang found a famous psychologist for Moran. Give her a cold treatment immediately -- this is different from ordinary diseases. If it can''t be cured, it will affect life-long happiness. Of course, only Qi Ruigang thought Moran''s cold feeling was a very serious matter. Moran thought it was a very happy thing. "Generally, there are two reasons for coldness, one is physiological problems, the other is psychological problems. Mrs. Qi, according to your physical examination report, you are in good health. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 "So excluding the first possibility, you should have a psychological problem. In fact, psychological problems can be big or small. Sometimes, they can be cured in an instant. Of course, the prerequisite is that you cooperate with the treatment. Mrs. Qi, from today on, I will be your attending doctor. I hope we can have a good cooperation Emma, a female psychologist, held out a hand to her with a sweet and friendly smile on her face. Moran is sitting on the sofa, and Emma''s psychologist is sitting opposite her. She looked at her lightly, and did not stretch out his hand: "I am not ill, do not need treatment." Emma smiles. She takes back her hand. "Many patients say they are not sick. It''s a psychological problem that they dare not face up to the disease. Mrs. Qi, you need to be more honest in order to cure your disease faster "I know I''m cold, I know it, but I don''t think it''s a disease." "Why? This will affect the relationship between you and Mr. Qi. In the long run, it will certainly destroy your marriage. Don''t you think this is a very serious thing Moran light hook lips: "this is the best. I don''t need treatment. You go. I love it now. " Emma:.... " "Please tell Qi Ruigang, don''t look for any psychiatrist for me. I won''t cooperate with the treatment. I''m very satisfied with myself now." Emma doesn''t understand. This is what kind of mentality, can produce her this kind of distorted idea. "Well, we don''t care about your marriage relationship with Mr. Qi. The body is your own. Don''t you want a healthy body? " "I said I was fine." "But there''s something wrong with your mind." "I don''t think it''s a problem." "Mrs. Qi, tell me the truth. Do you want to cure it?" Moran said without hesitation: "no Emma:.... " If the patient does not cooperate, there is no cure for the disease. Qi Rui just sat in the living room downstairs, waiting. Emma was up less than ten minutes before she came down. Seeing her so fast, Qi Ruigang frowned slightly. "Mr. Qi, I''m sorry that I didn''t persuade your wife to cooperate with the treatment today. She is disgusted with the treatment and is very resistant to it." Emma stood in front of him and said sorry. This in Qi Ruigang''s expectation, "no harm. But then you talk to her three times a day until she cooperates "OK." Qi Rui just got up and went upstairs. Moran is sitting on the balcony of her bedroom, reading a book. Hearing the door open, she didn''t respond at all. "Why not cooperate with treatment?" The tall man stood in front of her and asked in a cold voice. Moran closed the book, she slightly raised her head, and his deep eyes on the light. "Why should I cooperate with the treatment?" "Because you are sick!" "I''m not sick!" Qi Ruigang frowned: "you are completely cold, do you still think you are not sick?" "I don''t think it''s a disease. On the contrary, I''m glad that I don''t feel it. I feel painful when I feel it. " Qi Rui just clenched his fist! He knew what she thought, and knew that she rejected him, but he didn''t expect her exclusion to this extent. "You think I''ll never touch you if you don''t treat me?" His sinister mouth, "to cure you, is for your good, this has no effect on me at all!" Moran''s face instantly cold: "really for my good, and I divorce, never again Sao ~ disturb me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 "As long as you appear in front of my eyes, I wish all the diseases fall on me, preferably sexually transmitted diseases!" Qi Ruigang''s face was livid. He squeezed her chin, and Moran was forced to look up. "Sexually transmitted diseases?" Qi Rui just gritted his teeth. "I''m not sick. You never want to get this kind of disease. If you do, I don''t mind looking for a couple of men who are also sick to serve you! " Moran slapped his hand open. "If you want to find it, you''d better find it now!" "You damned woman Qi Ruigang was very angry. How much she repelled him would she be so broken. "Moran, I warn you! Don''t challenge my bottom line. Besides, if you don''t cooperate with the treatment, I don''t need to treat you! " "That''s the best." Mo Lan said lightly. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were suddenly black and cold. "If you don''t cooperate, I''ll let you know now. Even if you don''t feel it, I don''t care!" He grabs her arm and grabs her body -- and stumbles into the bedroom with him. Moran is thrown on the bed by him. Qi Rui just pulled off his tie, and his strong body quickly covered up Moran didn''t struggle. It was quiet. He can do whatever he wants. She can''t resist. It turns out that if one of the couple doesn''t feel it, it still affects the other person''s mood. Qi Ruigang is not a violent man. He has a noble status. He doesn''t need to be hungry. So he can''t feel a corpse. He got up irritably, his face was gloomy and frightening. Moran slightly sat up, the corner of the mouth sarcastic light pull. Qi Ruigang narrowed his sinister eyes and said, "don''t be complacent. What I do is deal with you! If you want to spend time with me, don''t overdo it "We''ll see." Moran glanced at him fearlessly. Qi Rui just clenched his huge fist and left angrily. After he left, Moran went to the bathroom to take a bath, wash his breath and change into a clean suit. In order to cure her mental illness, Emma can only live in the castle for the time being. Moran thought she was gone. Within hours, she knocked at the door again. Moran was still sitting on the balcony reading and saw Emma, her face pale. "Mrs. Qi, what book are you reading?" Emma asked with a smile, looking for the topic. Moran got up and handed her the book: "read it for yourself." With that, she walked out. "Mrs. Qi, where are you going?" Emma put down her book and kept up. Moran didn''t answer. She was going out for a walk. Qi Ruigang just does not allow her to leave the whole Qijia castle, but she can walk in the castle. Originally, she wanted to walk the dog, but Lele was still there in Ruan Tianling and had not returned it to her. Moran was walking slowly in the garden with Emma at her side. "Mrs. Qi, can we have a sincere talk?" "What are you talking about?" Moran was indifferent to her, but not disgusted. Emma smiles: "if you don''t mind, we can talk about your past, like your marriage life." Know why she will produce mental illness, just good suit the remedy to the case. "You should talk to Qi Ruigang about this topic." Moran came to her garden. She put on the plastic gloves handed to her by the servant, and was ready to weed with a shovel. Emma stood aside: "but I''m treating you, so I want to know what you think and how you feel." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 "I don''t have any thoughts and feelings. It''s good." Mo Lan light way. As long as Qi Rui just doesn''t touch her, she can endure such a life. "Mrs. Qi, you really have to face up to your illness. Maybe you feel good now, but the life of a person is only a few decades. You do not want your life, there is no love and happiness, there is no brilliant. Mrs. Qi, only if you treat yourself well, can you get everything you want. " Moran''s action was so weak that Emma thought she was listening. "Mrs. Qi, as long as you are positive, I believe that no matter how painful your past may be, it will be." Moran looked at her side: "I understand what you said, and I have been working hard." "Hard work?" Emma was confused. "What did you try to do?" "I''m loving myself, trying to get rid of Qi Ruigang and live the life I want." Emma:.... " ********** after listening to Emma''s report, Qi Ruigang broke a cup in anger. Good, her happiness is to get rid of him! The damned woman -- standing aside, Emma was a little frightened: "Mr. Qi, Mrs. Qi''s ideas are so deep-rooted that she can''t change her ideas for a while." "Can''t change, or is it hard to change?" Qi Rui just asked coldly. "It''s hard to change." "Then try to change, and do everything until you change it." "OK, I''ll try my best." But no matter how much Emma tried to persuade Moran, she did not change her mind. As a psychologist, the most helpless thing is that the patient doesn''t want to cure his disease at all, and even takes it as a pleasure! You think she''s sick, but she doesn''t think so. She even thinks you''re wrong. She wasn''t aware of her illness, so she couldn''t be treated at all. "Mrs. Qi, I know you don''t want treatment. OK, I won''t force you. Can we be ordinary friends and have a chat like this? " Today Emma has changed her attitude to her. Moran took a sip of coffee. She held the book and continued to read. She did not respond to her. "Mrs. Qi?" "What''s the matter?" "Can we have a chat? If we don''t talk about your illness, we can talk about other things." Moran didn''t want to talk at all, but she couldn''t disrespect others. "What are you talking about?" She asked helplessly. Emma said happily, "what do you usually like to do? I like to climb mountains or play with friends when I''m free. How about you? " "Read a book." "Well, you can see that you are a very fond reader. I like reading too. I love Jane Austen''s pride and prejudice. How about you "Vajra Prajna paramita Sutra" "..." Emma is a British of pure blood. She has no idea. "What book is this?" "It''s a Buddhist book, commonly known as" Vajra Sutra. " "I still don''t understand." Moran said with a smile, "you can go and have a look. Maybe we have a common topic." So Emma really went to the book. Flipping around, she was completely disorganized. She knows Chinese, but she can''t understand it at all. She thought Moran''s thought was really weird. Suggested that Emma go to see the "Vajra Sutra", Moran temporarily got a day of purification. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 She was sitting in her bedroom reading a book when several maids knocked on the door. "Granny, the eldest young master told us to take all your books away." This is a big bedroom. Moran doesn''t have a separate study. The bedroom is decorated with a small bookshelf, which is full of books, which she loves to read. "Take it away?" After listening to the maid''s words, Moran looked slightly cold. The maid nodded: "the eldest young master said that your books are too old. Let''s take them and exchange them for you." "No, I don''t need a new book." She likes these books very much. They can make her mind quiet. "The eldest young master said that it''s OK not to take it away, but you must cooperate with the treatment." Moran''s sarcastic lips: "take it." He wanted to threaten her with this. How could she compromise. Anyway, she doesn''t matter. He doesn''t want to find anything to threaten her. Soon, all the books on the shelf were taken away and a batch of new books were replaced. A shelf full of books, full of Romance novel! And it''s all books with a little paint She likes to read Buddhist studies, philosophy books, history books, essays, beautiful articles, none of them. Qi Ruigang deliberately gave her these books to change her mind after reading them? Moran regretted telling Emma that her favorite book was the Diamond Sutra. Instead of reading these books, she fell in love with growing flowers. As a result, Qi Ruigang had her flowers uprooted and planted with a pile of grass. He would interfere in everything she did, and she knew that he was waiting for her to come to him. But it''s a contest of patience. Whoever can''t hold his breath first will lose. Moran doesn''t care about anything. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, Qi Ruigang is irritable every day and can''t suppress his emotions. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. "How can you cooperate with the treatment?" He kicked open the door and asked viciously. Moran was leaning against the head of the bed to watch TV. She looked at him and sneered, "can I cure you? Don''t you care? Since it doesn''t matter, why do you have to cure me? " "I don''t want to be a dead fish every day!" Qi Ruigang was so angry that he began to choose his words. Moran looked indifferent: "then find a live fish." Qi Ruigang''s face was cold. "Moran, I tell you, I''m interested in you now. The more you do, the more interested I am. If I''m not bored for a day, you can''t get rid of me "Then you''ll stay interested in me for the rest of your life." Then don''t want to do love for a lifetime, suffocate you! Qi Ruigang was so angry that she vomited blood. This woman is really a dead pig. She is not afraid of boiling water. "Good! I''ll accommodate you. You don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll do whatever you feel! " Qi Ruigang tore off his shirt -- Moran''s fingers trembled slightly, others had already rushed up, and she did not escape. This kind of thing, she hid for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime. She doesn''t care about anything, so even if he really wants to be strong, she doesn''t care. With her eyes closed, Moran shut herself in a dark corner, where there was no Qi Ruigang, no pain, nothing but her. This time Qi Rui just did not let her go, but he soon ended. Knowing her feelings and reactions, he really couldn''t have sex for sex. "Damned woman, mean man --" he pinched her throat in a rage, tightening his fingers, hoping to strangle her at once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 When she died, he was free, and didn''t have to worry about her feelings. And only when she dies can he get rid of "drug addiction". Qi Rui just thought like this, the strength on the hand increased a few points, as if a little force, can pinch her fragile neck. Moran''s face turned red and she closed her eyes painfully without any struggle. Looking at her even treat death is a indifferent appearance, Qi Ruigang more angry. But he couldn''t push any more. Why can''t she be killed? Why? Qi Ruigang let her go and left! He slammed the door. As soon as he left, Moran immediately got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath and get rid of the dirt. She finally had hope for a new life. She didn''t know how long she could last. She really doubts that if she goes on, she will collapse and choose to end her life Put on the clean clothes, Moran is about to ask the servant to come in to change the sheets and quilts. The door is knocked. "Mrs. Qi, may I come in?" Emma? What did she do again. "Come in, please." She said faintly. Emma pushed the door in. She stood at the door and said with a smile, "I''m here to talk to you." Moran sat at the dresser, combing her hair. "Emma, I can''t treat you. Don''t waste your energy." "Can''t you cooperate with the treatment? Mr. Qi is very concerned about your condition, otherwise he won''t let me have to cure you. " Where he cares about her, he is clearly for his own good. "I said I don''t treat you, and I don''t want to embarrass you. Don''t come to me in the future." Mo Lan light way. Emma crossed her fingers. She said, "Mrs. Qi, Mr. Qi said that from today on, I can''t leave you for 12 hours in the day. Let me persuade you to cooperate with the treatment, otherwise I won''t want to do this again." Moran frowned. He was so mean. "Mrs. Qi, in fact, it is not difficult to cooperate with the treatment. It only takes an hour every day. If you don''t want to see me all the time, you have to cooperate with my treatment. " Qi Ruigang is right, she will be soft hearted, will not bear it? Moran said with a smile: "well You follow me for 12 hours during the day. " Emma thought she was willing to cooperate. She lost: "Mrs. Qi, don''t you feel upset if I disturb you like this?" "No, I''m bored by myself. I''m happy to have someone with me for 12 hours." Emma:.... " How unlucky was she to meet such a wonderful patient! Emma''s words are not fake, Moran does not cooperate, she must follow her for 12 hours, constantly looking for topics to talk to her. But no matter how she tried to change her mind, she failed. After a few hours, Emma''s mouth was dry, but Moran was calm and firm, and her thoughts did not waver at all. Emma returns in vain - downstairs, Qi Ruigang is still waiting for her. "How is it going?" He asked coldly, in fact, there is no hope. "Mr. Qi, I think the reason why Mrs. Qi is firm is not that she is not willing to cooperate with the treatment. Even if she does, her condition will not be good." Qi Ruigang frowned: "why?" "There is a saying in China that heart disease still needs cardiomedicine. I think it is necessary to solve the biggest problem in Mrs. Qi''s heart before she can be cured..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 "Go on." Emma said bravely: "I think the biggest problem in Mrs. Qi''s heart is Mr. Qi, you. If she changes her attitude towards you, she will be cured. " Qi Ruigang was silent. He also knew that Moran was at the root of his illness. But even if he was nice to her, she couldn''t change her attitude. "No other way?" Emma apologized, "my academic background is limited and I can''t think of any other way. In fact, there is another one, that is, promise her everything, don''t force her to do anything, maybe she can get better. " "You mean, let me let her go?" Qi Rui just looked at it coldly. "It''s just a suggestion." "I see. Go down." Qi Ruigang waved lightly. It is impossible for him to let Moran go, but he can do it for her. ************** Nangong Ruyue suddenly fainted. I don''t know how she fainted. Jiang Yufei received the news and rushed to see her. The castle''s Hospital, the luxury ward. The doctor is doing a series of physical examinations for her. Jiang Yufei rushes into the ward. Seeing her mother lying in bed, unconscious, she immediately questions Nangong Xu, who is beside the bed. "What did you do to my mother?! Why did she faint for no reason? " Nangong Xu doesn''t immediately pay attention to her words, he leans to brush away Nangong Ruyue''s hair, looks gentle. Jiang Yufei asked several doctors in the ward: "what''s wrong with my mother? Why did she faint? " The doctor looked at each other and looked at Nangong Xu. He seemed to be looking at his face. Jiang Yufei felt that things were more strange. "Nangong Xu, what''s wrong with my mother?" She asked. Nangong Xu got up and said, "she''s OK. I guess she didn''t have a good rest. You can stay with her. I''ll discuss something with the doctor With that, he went out first and several doctors followed. They have something to do. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very panic, she is very afraid of what will happen to her mother. After hesitating for a moment, she followed her out quietly -- in the corridor around the corner, Nangong Xu asked faintly, "what''s the result of the examination?" A Chinese doctor replied, "we gave my wife a comprehensive examination. She is just a little weak, but she is very healthy, and all her functions are still young." Another doctor said, "her son is also very young. Because of the good maintenance, the wife is in the same physical condition as a 35 year old woman." Jiang Yufei hid behind the wall, and she heard them all. What do they mean? Why talk about Zi ~ Gong? Nangong Xu nodded with satisfaction: "I know, you should step down." "Yes." The doctor left, Nangong Xu and light way: "come out, I know you are eavesdropping." Jiang Yufei came out, she looked at him coldly: "what did they say just now?" Nangong Xu said with a smile: "it means that Ruyue''s body is very healthy. Don''t you recognize it?" "Why do you want to talk about her son in particular?" Nangong Xu did not hide: "Ruyue is over 40 years old. It is very dangerous to have children at this age, so I asked the doctor to give her a comprehensive examination. As it turns out, she''s as healthy as a 35 year old woman, and I''m quite relieved. " Having children Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly: "what are you going to do to my mother?! Nangong Xu, I warn you not to mess with me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly: "what are you going to do to my mother?! Nangong Xu, I warn you not to mess with me Nangong Xu chuckled: "I and she are husband and wife, what is called random?" "My mother doesn''t like you at all!" Nangong Xu slightly restrained his smile, "you are not her, how do you know? Besides, it''s a matter between her and me. Even if you''re her daughter, you can''t control it. " Jiang Yufei clenched his fist. "My mother doesn''t like you. If you force her to give birth to you, she will be very painful." Nangong Xu Mou color is chilly, "I for her, painful decades, it is time for her to suffer for me." Even if she doesn''t love him, he will get her, so that she will never forget him in this life. Jiang Yufei did not expect that he would have such an idea. "I won''t let you hurt her." She resented. Nangong Xu sneered: "you want to protect your children, but also to protect your mother, it is better to protect yourself." What he said had no deep meaning, but Jiang Yufei couldn''t hear it. With that, Nangong Xu left. Jiang Yufei stood in the same place, feeling cold all over. What should she do now to protect her child and mother? It turns out that without Ruan Tianling, she will become so helpless. At the thought of Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei''s heart is a burst of pain. Forget it. Don''t think about him. Deal with the things in front of you first. Jiang Yufei returned to the ward. She stayed by the bedside. After a while, Nangong Ruyue woke up. "Mom, you are awake. How does your body feel? " Jiang Yufei asked her with concern. Nangong Ruyue is at a loss. I don''t know why she is in the hospital. "Mom, you fainted. Why did you suddenly faint?" Nangong Ruyue props up her body. Jiang Yufei holds her and cushions her back with pillows. Then she took out her cell phone and handed it to her mother. And thought, she had to learn the sign language, or she would not be able to communicate with her mother. Nangong Ruyue wrote: "it was Nangong Xu who gave me medicine. JIANG Yufei looked dignified: "did he give you some medicine?" Nangong Ruyue nods: "it should be him. After I took the medicine, I didn''t feel it. JIANG Yufei was puzzled. Why did he prescribe medicine to his mother? Soon, she thought of a possibility. Is his purpose to give his mother a general examination? If the mother is awake, she will not cooperate with the examination. If she knows the idea that he wants a child, she will do extreme things. For example, try every means to prevent her from getting pregnant That''s why he knocked her out so she could be examined? Jiang Yufei thought that Nangong Xu would not implement his plan so soon, but he could not wait. Nangong Ruyue sees that her face is not right and asks, "what''s the matter? "Mom!" Jiang Yufei held her hand. "I''m afraid Nangong Xu is not good for you. From today on, I''m not far away from you, OK?" Nangong is as stunned as the moon? "he has given you medicine. What if there is another time? In short, I will guard you and will not go anywhere! " She can''t tell her mother about Nangong Xu''s plan. If she knew, she would do something stupid in order not to implicate her. They also do things that harm themselves. I''m fine. Don''t make a fuss. Nangong Ruyue comforts her. Jiang Yufei where can rest assured: "no matter how, I don''t trust you, I don''t mind if I don''t keep you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 [Yufei, are you hiding something from me? Nangong Ruyue asked sensitively. Jiang Yufei, half true and half false, said: "I doubt that he has any intention to prescribe medicine to you, such as the intention is not right. Mom, you''ve been with him for so many years, and he''s never touched you, has he? " Nangong nods in embarrassment. "So I''m afraid that he will not be able to bear it and will decide not to. Grandfather can''t do anything now. He is in charge of the whole Nangong family. He can do whatever he wants. I''m afraid he''ll start dealing with us. " When she said this, Nangong Ruyue was also worried. Nangong Xu has been waiting for so many years. He should not wait any longer. Well, you''ll follow me later. Nangong Ruyue agreed to her request. Because she wants to protect her, too. Daughter in her side will be safer, Nangong Xu is not in front of her to do harm to her children. What she bet is that he still has feelings for her. Nangong Ruyue had no problems with her health, and she was soon discharged from the hospital. Back at her castle, she immediately ordered her servants to prepare daily necessities for Jiang Yufei. After that, their mother and daughter had to sleep in a room, and they were inseparable from each other. Jiang Yufei called Qi Ruisen and told her about it. Qi Ruisen was concerned and asked her: "if you live in Nangong Xu''s house, are you afraid that he is easier to attack you?" "He really wants to do something to me. He can do it wherever I live. I don''t trust my mother. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t stay by her side. " "Yufei, your own safety is also very important." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Nangong Xu will use me to threaten my mother. If I have an accident, he will lose his chips. " He could not persuade her, but told her to be more careful. Hang up the phone, his side of a Nan deep voice asked: "what does she want to do?" Qi Ruisen said Jiang Yufei''s plan. A Nan''s face is more gloomy: "she is too ridiculous! Nangong Xu is so dangerous that she doesn''t want to stay away from him, but she takes the initiative to deliver it to the door. She''s not going to die, is she? " In a sense, Jiang Yufei is really dead. Without Ruan Tianling, her life is meaningless. Her only idea now is to find a way to stop Nangong Xu''s conspiracy, and she still risked her life. "In fact, it''s not a bad thing for her to live in the past. Don''t you want to peek at Nangong Xu''s computer? You can ask her to help. " "No way!" A Nan didn''t want to think about it and refused, "I don''t need her help!" Last time, he started to scare the snake. Nangong Xu must have done a better job of prevention. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know anything. It''s very easy for things to happen. And how could he allow her to Qi Ruisen sighs. He knows that he is reluctant to let Jiang Yufei take risks. "Don''t be too nervous, Ansel''s plan can''t be carried out before Ansel comes back. He is so hypocritical that he will support Ansel to inherit the family before starting to do it. " Anan nods. It seems that Ansel must be transferred secretly. He must not be caught by Nangong Xu. At present, they can only strive for some time, and when they find another child, he will take Jiang Yufei away from these right and wrong places. ******** JIANG Yufei''s belongings were quickly moved over. Nangong Xu also learned that she wanted to live with Nangong Ruyue. At dinner time, Nangong Xu came back on time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 At ordinary times, he and Nangong Ruyue are the only two people on the table, but there is one more person today. Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue are sitting opposite him. Their mother and daughter''s looks are really similar. Almost 60 to 70 percent Nangong Xu looks at Jiang Yufei and seems to see Nangong Ruyue when he was young. However, Jiang Yufei looks similar to Xiao Zexin. That man is the man he hates most in his life! Because he robbed his favorite woman - but for him, maybe he and Ruyue also had a daughter, and now sitting opposite him is their daughter! Think of here, Nangong Xu''s look is a bit chilly. "Yufei, you and Jason are husband and wife. If you move here, will it affect the relationship between your husband and wife?" He asked on purpose. Jiang Yufei looked at him and said faintly, "he has no problem." "Is it?" Nangong Xu smiles and says nothing more. A meal was finished in silence. Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue were about to get up and leave. Nangong Xu suddenly asked, "Ruyue, I have lost a black U disk. Have you seen it?" The two looked slightly stiff. Nangong, like the moon, said in a faint gesture: "I didn''t see it! Nangong Xu said with a smile that he didn''t care: "it''s not important to me. If you lose it, you can lose it. I''m just afraid of being picked up by you, because the contents are not suitable for you to see Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue know about the U disk, but they don''t know the contents. Hearing what he said, they were all curious. They didn''t know what was inside. Why not for me? Nangong Ruyue asked directly. She and Jiang Yufei look calm, not a bit different color, Nangong Xu is sure, they do not know the content. He knew that the U disk was taken away by Nangong Ruyue, but now in whose hands, he did not know. He said with a faint smile: "that''s what men see. Naturally, it''s not suitable for you to see." What men see Unhealthy movies? Jiang Yufei frowned slightly. It''s not right. When his subordinates handed things to him, he looked obviously serious and the things seemed to be very important. It''s impossible for him to watch a ~ movie. He should be very serious and keep it in secret, right? Nangong Ruyue made another comparison: "I didn''t see it. she said nothing more and took Jiang Yufei away. Back in the bedroom, she asked Jiang Yufei, "didn''t you receive the USB flash drive sent to you? "yes, but in Ruan Tianling''s hand." Jiang Yufei answered her. What''s in it? "I don''t know. Ruan Tianling said that the U disk was broken and needed to be repaired. Too many things happened later, and I forgot to ask him. " Now ask him. JIANG Yufei said faintly: "it must not be repaired, otherwise he would have told me." But she sent a text message to ask. Ruan Tianling replied to her, the U disk has not been repaired. Nangong Ruyue wants to know what is in it, but the U disk is broken. She wants to know and has no way. [you tell Ruan Tianling to repair it as soon as possible. We must know the contents earlier. if the contents are confidential, they can better deal with Nangong Xu. Now the time is more and more urgent, no action, when Ansel is caught by him, it will be late. Jiang Yufei also understood this truth, she nodded: "good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 She sent another message to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling only replied to her one word - well. Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly suffered. She and he have been reduced to the point where they can only communicate by text message. And he said nothing to her, she asked what he would answer, such indifference, good obvious. Nangong rushue comforts her: "Yufei, if you have a chance, you can go back to him. He''s probably been waiting for you to take the initiative. "is this the case..." Jiang Yufei has some expectations. Even if it is not, if you take the initiative to fight for it, he will start again with you. There is a child between you. He loves you so much before. Naturally, it is easier to accept you. JIANG Yufei''s eyes are dim. She knows Ruan Tianling very well. He is an absolutely heartless person. If he really does not love her, no matter how she strives for it, he will not accept her again. Yan Yue, is not a good example - and she doesn''t want to become a woman who is crazy about love and finally becomes as crazy as Yan Yue. "Don''t worry about me, mom. Now the most important thing for us is to find a way to deal with Nangong Xu. " Jiang Yufei quickly cleaned up her emotions. Nangong Ruyue wrote: "he is not easy to deal with. He has a strong sense of vigilance and great skill. Even if he is assassinated, he has no chance to attack. JIANG Yufei knows this. Ruan Tianling failed to assassinate him and was almost killed by him, which shows how powerful he is. So it''s impossible for them to assassinate him. "Doesn''t he have any weakness?" Weakness? Nangong is like the moon and her eyes are moving. Can she be regarded as his weakness? [Yufei, run away! She suddenly said to him, "the farther you escape, the better. Go to Ruan Tianling. He will protect you. You don''t have to worry about us. Nangong Xu won''t treat us like this. His purpose is for you and Ansel, as long as you and Ansel are safe. JIANG Yufei understood this. But which daughter can leave her mother alone? Last time, Ruan Tianling forced her to leave. She had no way. But she couldn''t do it. "Mom, let''s find a way to escape together." No, I can''t leave your grandfather alone. He''s very ill now. I won''t leave. JIANG Yufei said with a smile: "look, if you don''t go, how can I go. I can''t leave you alone Nangong Ruyue shook his head in disapproval: "you are not the same as me. You have children, Ansel is still young, you should accompany him and take care of her. Yufei, the most regretful thing in my mother''s life is not always with you, watching you grow up. I don''t want you to leave the same regret as me. JIANG Yufei''s eyes were slightly red: "Mom, I know what you mean. I want to be with Anson, but I can''t leave you either. And the other kid, where the hell is he? " A mention of another child, Nangong Ruyue is also very uncomfortable. She tried to type out a few words to show her: "maybe he is dead. JIANG Yufei''s eyes are full of holes. "Is he really not in grandfather''s hands?" Well, if it''s in his hands, he won''t hide you. Yufei, don''t worry about that child. Now you just need to take care of Ansel. JIANG Yufei suppressed her grief and shook her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 "No, I won''t give up one day if I don''t know the whereabouts of the child!" Nangong Ruyue sighs at her. She knows that she can''t persuade her to give up this idea. If it is her, she can''t give up. But she didn''t want Yufei to bury herself for a vain hope. There was a flash of firmness in Nangong Ruyue''s eyes. For the sake of the children, she had to give up zeshin. *************** the quiet evening soon passed. The next day, Nangong Xu didn''t go out to work and took a day off in the castle. The maid came to ask Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue to go down for breakfast. When they came to the dining room, they saw Nangong Xu, who had already sat down. Today''s Nangong Xu is wearing a silver and white shirt with three buttons untied on it and his sleeves are pulled. He has a clean beard and looks very charming. Jiang Yufei thought that some 50 year old superstar in China, looking so young and handsome, is not as charming as him. This man, if not so insidious, is actually a very good man. However, Jiang Yufei still hopes that her mother can be with her father. No matter how charming Nangong Xu is, she can''t match her father in her mind. Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue sit down opposite him. "Did you sleep well last night?" Nangong Xu asked with a smile. "Not bad." Jiang Yufei responded lightly to him. Nangong Xu stares at Nangong Ruyue and says, "Ruyue looks very good. I should have let Yufei come to sleep with you earlier." Nangong Ruyue ignored his words and ate slowly. Nangong Xu doesn''t care. He is used to it. After three people had breakfast, Nangong Ruyue said to Jiang Yufei, "I''m not feeling well today. Go to see your grandfather and ask him more about his condition. I don''t trust him. JIANG Yufei was busy asking, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Would you like to see a doctor I''m fine. You can go. JIANG Yufei suddenly realized that her mother was deliberately supporting her? What is she going to say to Nangong Xu? "Mom, you''re OK. I''ll rest assured." Jiang Yufei implicitly reminds her not to do stupid things. Nangong Ruyue nodded and gave her a reassuring smile. Jiang Yufei got up and left. When she left, Nangong Xu raised eyebrows and asked, "Ruyue, what do you want to tell me?" The south palace is like the moon, and says to the study. Nangong Xu got up and went to the study with her. As soon as he went in, Nangong Ruyue directly asked him, "how can you let go of Yufei and Ansel? "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." In front of me, you don''t have to pretend. Tell me the truth. How can you let them go? No matter what you ask, as long as you put it forward, I will promise you. this is the first time that Nangong Ruyue said such a thing in front of him. No matter what happened before, she would never say compromise words. Obviously now, she really has no way. Nangong Xu stares at her and asks in a low voice: "what do I ask for, do you agree?" Nangong nods as the moon. As long as you let Yufei and Ansel go, I want them safe. You want Nangong family. You take it. We don''t need it. You can rest assured, Ansel has never been your obstacle. He doesn''t need to inherit the family. We are not as ambitious as you are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 "Ambition?" Nangong Xu sneered, "they are all the descendants of Nangong family. Why can you inherit the family all the time, but we have to be servants for a lifetime? For more than one hundred years, we have devoted too much effort to the maintenance of this family. Everyone is in the same blood, everyone is entitled to inherit the family. I have nothing to say if it''s a capable person. But your generation is worse than your generation. Nangong Shengjie is obsessed with music and can''t do anything. The family is in his hands and will be destroyed sooner or later. Such a big country, how many people''s efforts have been paid, so no one can destroy it! " That''s why you killed Sanjay? Nangong Ruyue asked indignantly. Nangong Xu no longer disguised himself. He said faintly: "it''s not killing. It''s just giving him a test. I can only blame him for his incompetence. He can''t even deal with several third rate killers. How can he take charge of the family? Like the moon, everything I do is for the good of the whole family. " [don''t be disgusted and hypocritical! You are for yourself, you are ambitious! Nangong Xu has no expression. He is really ambitious. Since he was sensible, his father told him that he was the most powerful man in the world, so he could only take the seat of the head of the house. With the increase of age, his ability is also growing. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people. How can he be willing to be subordinated to others all his life. His seat can only be the highest. Anyone who stands in his way must die! Only Nangong Ruyue was an accident. He should not fall in love with her, otherwise he would not waste decades of time. But now he''s getting older and older, and he can''t afford to wait. Nangong Ruyue will never fall in love with him all his life. He can only fight for it by himself. Even if he can''t get her, he will sit in that seat, otherwise in the end, he will be in vain and die in his grave. Thinking of these, the eye color of Nangong Xu is a bit dark. "Ruyue, you are right. I am ambitious. And what I want, I will get it Nangong Ruyue angrily said, "take it if you want it! We won''t argue with you, don''t you understand?! Nangong Xu suddenly pinched her chin and raised her head. He stared at her with dark eyes and said, "I never worry that I can''t sit in that seat. Whether or not to sit and when to sit depends on my will. It''s you who don''t understand "What have I endured for so many years?! Don''t you understand what I need more? " Nangong Ruyue eyelashes tremble. You want me? Nangong Xu suddenly softened his face, "yes, I want you. I''ve endured it all for you. As long as you are willing to accept me, if you can, I can promise you. " So, if you want Jiang Yufei and Ansel safe. She has to accept him? [Nangong Xu, the one who got me made me hate you. Is that interesting? Nangong Xu said faintly: "even if you can''t get the person, you still hate me. I can''t get your heart in my life. I have to get your people, right "Ruyue, it''s up to you whether you promise or not. I won''t force you. I can give you a day or two to think about it With that, he bowed his head and tried to kiss her lips. Nangong shunned her violently, and his kiss fell on her hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 He smiles, lets go of her, turns around and leaves slowly. Only Nangong Ruyue is left in the study. She clenched her fist and felt cold all over her body. So far, she has been forced to the edge of the cliff, there is no way back? ************ JIANG Yufei went to see Nangong Wenxiang, but did not stay for a long time, so he came back. Nangong Ruyue is sitting in the living room drinking tea. Jiang Yufei felt relieved when she saw that she was OK. "Mom, what did you say to Nangong Xu?" She went up and asked her. Nangong Ruyue puts down her tea cup and shakes her head with a smile. "Nothing?" Nangong Ruyue took out his mobile phone and wrote, "I asked him, how can I let you go? He is still so hypocritical and his words are not leaking. JIANG Yufei was dubious: "really?" Don''t believe it? if it had been before, she would have believed it. But knowing Nangong Xu''s plot, she didn''t believe it. "Mom, I''m afraid you promise him something. If he asks too much, you must not agree. You can rest assured that Ruan Tianling will protect Anson. As long as Anson doesn''t come back and inherit the family, I''m safe. Mom, I don''t want anything to happen to you. " Nangong Ruyue gave her a relieved smile. Don''t worry, I''ve been here for so many years, and nothing will happen to me. Only then did Jiang Yufei believe her words. Just then, the maid came in and announced that kirisan was coming. Qi Nanjiang is polite to ask him if you want to move in Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "it''s good. Don''t worry. I''m fine." "I''m going to Qi''s house now. Are you going?" he said Moran was caught back by Qi Ruigang. I don''t know if Qi Ruigang has hurt her. Jiang Yufei is worried about her these days. Qi Ruisen asks her, and she naturally nods her head. "Well, I''ll go with you." Farewell to Nangong Ruyue, Jiang Yufei follows them out and gets on the bus. Now, when Jiang Yufei goes out, she always follows several bodyguards. That''s Nangong Xu''s man. In name, it is to protect her safety. In fact, it is to monitor her and prevent her from escaping. But even if he doesn''t send a bodyguard to watch her, she won''t run away. Anson is safe, and she has no worries. Now her only purpose is to solve Nangong Xu''s worries, so that everyone can be relieved. ************ Qijia castle. It took the servant several hours to cook a bowl of Chinese medicine. Qi Ruigang took Moran to see a famous old Chinese medicine doctor. The old Chinese medicine said that this situation of Moran can also be regulated by drugs. So Qi Rui just one breath, bought her a month of Chinese medicine back. First eat to see, no effect, then think of other ways, effective, naturally eat all the time. "Grandma, the medicine is stewed. Drink it while it''s hot." The maid put the medicine on the tea table and said to her with a smile. Moran turned over the newspaper in his hand without lifting his eyes. "I don''t drink. Take it." "Grandma, the eldest young master has ordered you to drink on time every day. It''s good for your health." "I''m in good health." Moran remained indifferent. Does the maid say, "Granny, if you don''t drink, you''ll deduct one month''s salary..." * the book has finally been revised, so I will try to update some more chapters later ~ my concubine will be tired www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Does the maid say, "Granny, if you don''t drink, you''ll deduct one month''s salary..." Moran has no relatives. Qi Ruigang can''t threaten her with her relatives. So he grabbed Moran''s kindness and threatened her with people around her. Either the wages of the servants will be deducted, or the servants will be punished for three days without meals. Moran hated his threat, but he had nothing to do. "Leave it, you go down." She reluctantly put down the newspaper. The maid said happily, "Granny, you must drink it. Then I''ll go down. " When the maid left, Moran took the bowl and went to the flowerpot at the door. "What are you doing?" Qi Ruigang''s voice suddenly rang out behind him. Moran action micro Dun, she turned to light way: "I don''t need to drink these things, of course, is to pour." Qi Rui just strode up to her. His face is very bad: "this is medicine, you have to take medicine if you are sick!" Moran said jokingly, "I said, I don''t think I''m sick. I think you''re sick. You can drink it Shit! It''s a medicine for cold feeling. He''s hot enough. If he drinks this, he won''t be suffocated. Qi Rui just grabbed the bowl and put it to her mouth: "drink it! If you don''t drink, I''ll feed you myself! " Moran, don''t start. "Take it away!" "I told you to drink it!" Qi Rui just grabbed her arm and didn''t let her escape. Moran reached out to turn over the bowl. Qi Ruigang noticed her intention and raised her arm high to avoid her hand. He suddenly put an arm around her waist and held her in his arms to keep her from moving. Moran struggled hard and put a foot on his instep. Qi Rui just ate painful frown: "damned woman, since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Somebody -" he yelled. Several maids came and said, "young master, what can I do for you?" He handed the medicine to a maid, then threw his hand around Moran and held her from behind. Moran''s arm was tied to him, too. "Qi Ruigang, what are you doing?" She asked, struggling. Qi Ruigang held her in one hand and her chin in the other. "Pour it in for her -" he told the maid. "Have you had enough? I won''t drink!" Moran shook her head, and the maid held the bowl, hesitating whether to feed her. Qi Rui just a sharp eyes shot: "still Leng do what?" "Yes When the maid comes forward, Moran struggles harder. She wanted to clench her teeth, but Qi Ruigang pinched her chin so hard that her mouth could not be closed. "Grandma, you can drink it." The maid put the bowl to her mouth, and Moran''s mood became more excited. It seems that what they forced her to drink was the poison sealed with blood -- "go away - I don''t want to drink it, get out --" the maid forced her to drink some, and she vomited out all of it and got Qi Ruigang''s hand. The man snatched the bowl, drank it in one breath, then threw it away, pinched her chin, lowered his head and blocked her lips -- "Wuwu..." No matter how much Moran struggled, it didn''t work. All the bitter and astringent Chinese medicine was poured into her mouth, her head was raised, and the liquid flowed down her throat automatically. She swallowed instinctively -- when she drank it, Qi Ruigang was satisfied to let her go. Mo Lan''s eyes are full of resentment - Qi Ruigang''s lips are evil and have a wild smile..... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 "If you drink it, you''ll be fine. Don''t force me to feed you in this way next time." "I can''t drink it!" Moran pushed him away and wiped his lips with disgust. "Qi Ruigang, I tell you, even if I drink traditional Chinese medicine all my life, you will not do it! I hate you. I hate you from my heart. Seeing you makes me sick like a dirty mouse. In this life, you don''t want to change me! " Qi Ruigang''s face turned iron green and his eyes were sinister. The servants around him stepped back for fear of being affected by his anger. Moran sneered and turned to leave. "Stop for me!" Qi Rui just issued the voice of cold anger, "Moran, you don''t force me to use means to you!" Moran stops. Qi Ruigang said coldly, "I''m accommodating you now. I''m just letting your temperament make trouble. But it doesn''t mean that I will tolerate all the time. If you have to force me, I will use more means to make you obedient! " Moran looked back: "you have any means to use it, can threaten me, is your ability." As soon as her voice dropped, a servant came in to announce. "Young master, the third young master and the third young lady have come back. They are at the master''s place now. The third young grandmother said that she wanted to see the eldest and youngest grandmothers, and let them go too. " Yufei is here? Moran''s face moved. Qi Rui just took a close look at her reaction. He said to the servants, "tell them that grannies are uncomfortable and don''t see guests." "Yes." The servant turned and left. "Wait --" Moran stopped her. "Who says I''m missing, I''m going." Qi Ruigang sneered: "can you go out?" "What, are you going to lock me up?" Moran frowned slightly. Qi Ruigang freely admitted: "yes, I just want to lock you. No one is allowed to let her step out of here without my permission. No one from outside is allowed to come in. Do you hear me He said sharply to the servant. The servant nodded obediently, "yes." Moran ignored them and went straight out -- "big and little grandma!" Several maids stood in her way. "You can''t go out." "Get out of the way!" They were indifferent and motionless. Moran wanted to bypass them, and they moved with them, but they didn''t let her out. In fact, even if she solved the servant, she still couldn''t leave. There are several bodyguards standing at the door, and they won''t let her out. Qi Rui just leisurely sat down on the sofa and watched her go around with the servant. Moran tried several times but couldn''t go out. She turned around and asked Qi Ruigang coldly, "what do you want?" Qi Rui just took two legs and said with a graceful smile, "I don''t want to do anything. Nangong Yufei finally came out once. I think she must have something to look for you. " This is what Moran was anxious about. Besides, she wants to confirm whether Jiang Yufei is safe and sound. They don''t have many opportunities to meet and she doesn''t want to miss it. Moran was flexible: "how can I get out of here?" Qi Ruigang laughed: "you said just now that I can threaten you is my ability. Now I''m threatening you? In the future, there are still many such threats. I advise you to be prepared. " "What a lot of nonsense! I don''t want to say one more word to you Moran said scornfully. Qi Rui just snorted coldly, his face was gloomy: "from today on, cooperate with the treatment, otherwise you don''t want to see her!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 She knew that he would ask her to Moran was very aware of her physical condition and how she felt in her heart. Even if she actively cooperate with the treatment, it can not cure her cold feeling. She deliberately resisted, is not want to let Qi Ruigang Ruyi. What''s more, treating every day is a very disturbing thing. She can cooperate with the treatment, but she won''t agree so easily. Otherwise, he would be able to find something to threaten her and pinch her. "Change the condition, this can''t work!" She refused without hesitation. Qi Ruigang''s attitude is firm: "if you can''t do it, don''t want to go out!" "I really want to see Yufei. I just want to make sure she''s safe. But since she can still see me, it means she''s OK. I will not promise your terms for such a trifle With that, she went straight upstairs. Qi ruigangmi: "a month of Chinese medicine!" Moran didn''t stop. Qi Rui just gnawed his teeth, very angry: "half a month, you don''t agree even if you don''t!" Moran stopped and she turned slightly. "OK, I promise you." "Hum!" Qi Rui just snorted to her, got up and walked outside. After a month and a half, make her think of other ways to drink. Moran followed him and went with him to master Qi. In the living room, Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen are talking with Mr. Qi. After a long wait, Moran and they came. When Jiang Yufei saw that she was ok, she showed a smile. Moran came to greet her with a smile: "Yufei, are you ok?" Jiang Yufei got up and shook his head: "I''m ok. Let''s find a place to talk. " "Good." "Why, we can''t listen?" Qi Ruigang asked deliberately. Jiang Yufei and Moran didn''t pay attention to him. They walked directly to the outside. Qi Ruigang has no expression and his eyes are full of haze. "Talk to me. I''ll have a rest." Mr. Qi got up and left the space for the two brothers. Qi Ruisen also stood up, light to Qi Ruigang said: "can you find a place to talk?" "Your husband and wife have agreed to find one for each?" Qi Ruigang asked jokingly. "You should know that Yufei and I are not really husband and wife." Kirisan corrects him. Qi Ruigang disdained to smile and said: "you will pretend to be a gentleman. In fact, you like Jiang Yufei. You are both husband and wife. What are you reserved for? " Qi Ruisen frowned slightly: "there is no basis for things, please don''t talk nonsense!" "You and she are husband and wife, you don''t like her? You don''t like her, you care about her, you help her? Qi Ruisen, like is like, while she and you are husband and wife relationship, I advise you to seize the opportunity to take her as soon as possible Qi Rui just laughs maliciously, but is very kind to suggest him. Kirisan looked cold. He hums coldly: "you think I like this one for a while, think I like that one for a while, didn''t expect that you also have eight old woman''s side!" Baba?! Qi Rui just swished his face and said, "what I said is not true!" Qi Ruisen sneered: "where do you come from? What I haven''t admitted myself is not true! " Qi Ruigang''s face became more gloomy. He remembered what kirisan had said in the hospital when Moran was hospitalized. He said he would marry Moran Is it true that he really intends to marry Moran? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 Think of here, he would like to immediately qiruisen and Nangong Yufei together into a pair. "Ruan Tianling is always happy in a city. Nangong Yufei must have been abandoned. In the future, her children will inherit the Nangong family. You''d better seize the opportunity to let her fall in love with you now, and you will be the second Nangong Xu. " "Why are you so eager to let me go after her?" he said coldly Qi Ruigang was very friendly and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s for you. I''d like to give you some advice." "For my good?" Qi Ruisen disdains to sneer, "don''t be weasel to chicken new year''s day, uneasy and kind-hearted?" "I think you are the dog biting LV Dongbin!" The two of them are fighting here. Jiang Yufei and Moran are chatting happily in the garden. "Moran, did qiruigang hurt you?" Jiang Yufei asked. Moran shook his head with a smile: "no, I''m fine. Yufei, it''s you. Nangong Xu caught you back. Is nothing wrong? " "Can I come to see you when something goes wrong?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "he just grabbed me back and didn''t do anything to me." "We were all surprised and shocked to learn that you went to get the antidote. But I admire you very much. I didn''t expect that you would dare to design Nangong Xu. " "At that time, I had no choice, Anson''s body couldn''t wait any longer What happened to Anson? " "The doctor quickly developed an antidote, and Ansel recovered quickly after taking the antidote. Don''t worry. He''s very healthy. The Ruan people like him very much. He''s just their treasure. " Jiang Yufei is in a trance. She has not seen those Ruan people for a long time. Jiang Yufei wanted to ask Ruan Tianling about the situation, but he couldn''t tell. Moran took the initiative to say: "Mr. Ruan is also very good, I don''t know why he is like that, but I listen to Ansel''s tone, he seems not to leave you alone." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly fluctuated. Soon she suppressed her excitement again. She couldn''t expect it. If there was expectation, there would be disappointment. Thinking of the way to come, qiruisen asked her to ask more about Moran, and she continued to ask. "Qi Ruigang really didn''t do anything to you?" "No Jiang Yufei looked very good and believed her words. "I''m afraid he''ll hurt you." "He doesn''t hurt me now. It''s not the same as before. Yufei, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine Jiang Yufei guessed: "did he like you?" Moran said scornfully, "he is interested in me. But even if he falls in love with me, I''m not rare. " Jiang Yufei also thinks that even if Qi Ruigang changes his mind, Moran will not forgive him. She will never forget the cruelty when Qi Rui just cut off Moran''s finger. She won''t forget it, and Moran will. So Moran will not forgive Qi Ruigang, let alone accept him. *********** they come here for two main purposes. One is to see how Moran''s situation is, the other is to see if we can win over Qi Ruigang and ask him to help crack the website password. As a result, Qi Ruigang was determined to make a couple of him and Jiang Yufei. Qi Ruisen resolutely gave up and won him over. It''s not today, otherwise Ruan Tianling will run away. They didn''t stay too long and left. In the car, Jiang Yufei told Qi Ruisen about Moran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Knowing that she wasn''t hurt and had a good time, Qi Ruisen was relieved a lot. Jiang Yufei said: "I suspect Qi Ruigang is in love with Moran. Before he didn''t like her, he didn''t let go. If you like it, you won''t let it go. " Qi Ruisen was slightly surprised. At the same time, he also understood why Qi Ruigang had to make a pair of him and Jiang Yufei. Is it because he''s still thinking of Moran? "It''s good that he likes Moran." He said. Jiang Yufei was surprised: "you are not to Moran..." Who would think that it''s good for other men to like women they like? "It doesn''t conflict with my wish to marry Moran. He likes Moran, at least he won''t hurt her again. Moran''s safety is the most important thing. " "So do you." Jiang Yufei nodded with approval, "when are you going to help Moran get rid of Qi Ruigang?" "When your business is over, I will act." Jiang Yufei said, "don''t delay your business because of our affairs." "But if you don''t solve your problems, I won''t succeed." "Why?" Qi Ruisen analyzed it to her: "Qi Ruigang and Nangong Xu are still allies. If I deal with Qi Ruigang, Nangong Xu will help him. I''m in the same situation as you. If you want to deal with Nangong Xu, you have to deal with Qi Ruigang. If I deal with Qi Ruigang, I have to deal with Nangong Xu. Compared with the two of them, it is the most difficult problem to solve Nangong Xu. " In the past, they first attacked Qi Ruigang in order to make Nangong Xu lose an ally, for fear that Ruan Tianling could not deal with both of them alone. Now Ruan Tianling is not here, and Qi Ruigang is also interested in defecting, so they don''t have to worry that Ruan Tianling will be jointly dealt with by them. The center of gravity can be directly placed on Nangong Xu. At present, as long as Nangong Xu is solved, many things are not problems. Jiang Yufei suddenly said with a smile: "we can get rid of Nangong Xu." Qi Ruisen did not recognize the difference in her words, nor did an Nan, who was driving in the front row. "Of course. That day will surely come. " Kirisan responds with a smile. **************** Nangong Ruyue did not immediately give Nangong Xu a reply. Who knows that the next day, all members of the Nangong family came to the castle and demanded that the successor should be determined as soon as possible. The meeting room, which can hold two hundred people, is full of young and old people. Jiang Yufei and they also went. She didn''t understand what these people were in a hurry. As soon as her grandfather fell ill, they clamored for a change of dynasty. Her grandfather is not dead yet! It''s still divided into two factions. The offspring of nangonglongyi and Nangong longer. Jiang Yufei thinks that they will support one person as they did last time, and then have a fierce quarrel. Who knows, today''s situation is very different - surprisingly, people on both sides support the same person. That''s Anson! Their opinions are unified! Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen changed their faces, and Nangong Ruyue also changed their faces. Perhaps in other people''s eyes, it is a great good thing to be elected by the people and sit on the supreme seat. But in Jiang Yufei''s eyes, it is a bad thing that can''t be worse. That seat, for Ansel, is a kind of life - threatening charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 Once he sat up and satisfied Nangong Xu''s hypocrisy, he would immediately pull him down. And it''s done without being noticed. When Ansel had an accident, everyone would recommend Nangong Xu to be in charge of the family, and all had no opinions. He can also be more smoothly in charge, but also very good to win over the hearts of the people. He''s really hypocritical and mean. This idiom was created for him. At the meeting, Jiang Yufei did not say a word. They can''t object at all. Ansel was originally the successor, but they objected to it, but there was a problem. But Ansel really can''t inherit. "Since we all agree to let Ansel inherit, we must get Ansel back soon." Nangong Xu''s uncle, light said. "I heard that he was in China. He immediately sent a group of people to look for him, and he must bring them back." Someone followed. Everyone wants Ansel to be recovered as soon as possible and can''t be delayed any more. Jiang Yufei''s hand on her knee is still in her hands. There are so many of them, all of them have different identities. If they unite to rob Ansen, ten Ruan Tianling are not their opponents. No, she''s going to stop them from finding Anson. She''s not going to let her baby come back and die. Nangong Xu raised his hand and let them be quiet. "I''ll take the matter of finding Ansel back to me. I''ll let someone bring him back safely." "I think it''s better to send more people. It happens that I have a group of subordinates here, all of them are elite. They must have no problem. I''ll let them follow." The speaker is an important figure in Nangong longyi school. He was worried about Nangong Xu, afraid that he would attack Ansel secretly, so he planned to send his own people to follow him. After hearing this, Jiang Yufei''s face was even worse. Nangong Xu is very difficult to deal with, but another powerful figure, Ruan Tianling, has a chance to win? Jiang Yufei only prayed for Nangong Xu to refuse the man''s request. However, Nangong Xu did not refuse: "since you have your support, things will be better. I''ll arrange the time to find someone. I want to persuade the Ruan family to let people go first. After all, it''s not good for us to tear their faces. " "Ah Xu has a point." Nangong Xu''s uncle nodded approval. He is completely on the side of Nangong Xu. His words and deeds represent the meaning of Nangong Xu. Jiang Yufei understood that Nangong''s descendants suddenly agreed to let Ansel inherit the family, which was all Nangong Xu''s meaning. What they do is according to his will. With so many people asking for Ansel, Jiang Yufei, they are under great pressure. Nangong Xu is forcing them to hand over Ansel The meeting, which lasted nearly two hours, was finally over. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yufei and they were just furnishings. They didn''t have to say a word, and the matter was settled. Soon all the people were gone. Only a few of them were left in the conference room. "Yufei, you can see that Ansel must come back to inherit the family. If he doesn''t come back, everyone will not agree. We don''t want to fight the Ruan family to death, so you advise them to send Ansel back. " Nangong Xu looks at her and says with a light smile. Jiang Yufei raised her eyes and looked at him indignantly. She rose abruptly, said nothing, and strode out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 He did it on purpose! His goal is to force Anson back, and then use Anson to threaten her mother. How mean of him! Jiang Yufei angrily walked out of the conference room, followed by Qi Ruisen. In the conference room, only Nangong Xu and Nangong Ruyue are left. I didn''t expect you would use Ansel to force me. The south palace is like the moon. Nangong Xu said with a smile: "I didn''t force you. Ansel should have come back to inherit the family. Did I do something wrong?" How hypocritical you are! Nangong Ruyue got up angrily and was about to leave. "Like the moon, today is the last day deadline." Nangong Xu suddenly said. Nangong is as stiff as the moon. Then she left without looking back. She must comply with Nangong Xu''s request before he can let go of her children. Nangong Ruyue feels a little cold on the road. It''s time for her to promise. She can''t wait any longer Jiang Yufei went directly to the shooting room. She was wearing an earmuff, holding a pistol and slamming at the target - now she''s more and more accurate in shooting, and she''s also very skilled at shooting. "It''s going very fast." Qi Ruisen stood aside and said admiringly. Jiang Yufei took off the earmuff and rubbed his ears: "the gunshot is too loud. Is there any muffling?" She was given a muffle pistol. Jiang Yufei took over, and a touch of complicated color flashed in her drooping eyes. "This gun is beautiful and easy to use. Give it to me." After a few tries, she said with a smile. "What do you want a gun for?" he asked subconsciously "What''s the use of it if I practice my shooting but I don''t have a gun? I think each of you has one, and I want to have one too. " Jiang Yufei said it was calm. Qi Ruisen hesitated and said: "Yufei, this gun can be given to you, but you can only be used for self-defense, can not do stupid things." "Ha ha -" Jiang Yufei said with a laugh, "what can I do? My children''s mother is still there, and I have a lot of responsibilities. I don''t do stupid things "You are not allowed to deal with Nangong Xu." Kirisan said sensitively. Jiang Yufei''s face was slightly heavy: "I want to shoot him! Unfortunately, I can''t even deal with a bodyguard, let alone him. Ruan Tianling couldn''t deal with him at the beginning. I won''t do that. Don''t worry. " Qi Ruisen is much relieved. He agreed to give her a gun for self-defense. After all, there are dangers everywhere. In case of any accident, she can resist. Out of the gun room, Jiang Yufei returns to the castle. "And my mother?" She asked a maid. "Madame is in the kitchen." Nangong Ruyue is cooking in the kitchen. Jiang Yufei walked in and asked in surprise, "Mom, what''s wrong with you today? Why cook? " Nangong Ruyue puts down her shovel and makes a comparison. The maid nearby explained, "madam, she wants to cook for you and make you feel better." "Mom, I''m fine." Jiang Yufei smiles and comforts her. Nangong Ruyue made another comparison. "Madame said that it will be ready in a moment, and we can eat immediately." Jiang Yufei rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''ll come too!" The mother and daughter quickly cooked a few dishes and then went to the dining room for dinner. This is the first time Jiang Yufei has eaten her mother''s cooking. Looking at these meals, she feels very warm. Nangong Ruyue smiles and puts some vegetables in her bowl, urging her to eat. Jiang Yufei ate a few mouthfuls and nodded: "it''s delicious, mom, your craftsmanship is very good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 Nangong Ruyue happily took some dishes for her. "Mom, you can eat it, too." Jiang Yufei also put some vegetables in her bowl. After eating for a while, Nangong Ruyue asked her, "how is your foster mother treating you? JIANG Yufei is slightly stunned. She hasn''t seen her mother in city a for a long time. "She was very kind to me. Even if I was not her own, she still treated me as a child. Later, Jiang Lin''s father died, and she still did not abandon me. " Nangong Yueyue said happily, "I''m glad you have such a mother. Yufei, don''t forget, she is also your mother. JIANG Yufei said with a smile: "yes, she will always be my mother." Nangong Ruyue can rest assured. Even without her, Yufei has her mother''s love. She is not an orphan. So she can safely leave them. After dinner, a maid came in and reported, "madam, the things of Miss have been moved back." Nangong Ruyue nods, indicating that he knows. Jiang Yufei did not understand, she asked in doubt: "Mom, what does she mean by what she said?" I asked them to move all your things back. You don''t have to live with me. "why?" Jiang Yufei asked in amazement. Nangong Ruyue wrote: "if you are with Ruisen, he can protect you if there is anything. Don''t be with me. Nangong Xu won''t deal with me, but he won''t let you go. "Mom, let me stay with you I don''t need you to watch, but I will worry about you when you are by my side. Nangong Xu won''t allow you to follow me all day, so the further away you are from me, the better. "Mom!" Nangong Ruyue has a firm attitude. Don''t say anything. If you don''t want me to worry about you, go back. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. Nangong Xu never forces me to do anything. he will only threaten her and make her compromise. Jiang Yufei couldn''t convince her mother, so she had to go back to the castle where she lived. Qi Ruisen is waiting for her in the living room. Seeing her coming back in a low mood, he comforts her and says, "madam''s arrangement is right. You should be safe when you come back. " At least he can protect her, and Nangong Xu won''t start blatantly. Jiang Yufei sat down opposite him: "but I''m worried about my mother. Nangong Xu''s purpose is her. I''m afraid something will happen to her. " "No, Nangong Xu won''t hurt her." Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how to explain it. There are many kinds of hurt points. If Nangong Xu forced her mother, it would be a kind of deep injury. Now without the help of Ruan Tianling, Qi Ruisen''s strength is not enough. Jiang Yufei felt that she had no choice. "Qi Ruisen, if Nangong Xu wants to deal with us, don''t worry about us, can you retreat completely?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "It''s just that I''m all right," he replied. Anyway, I''m the third young master of Qi family. He won''t do anything to me. What do you ask this for? " "I''m afraid that if he does, we''ll implicate you. If there''s a day, kirisan, just leave us alone and protect yourself Jiang Yufei said sincerely. "I know what to do. Don''t worry too much. Give me a little more time. I''ll work out a perfect way. Trust me. " Jiang Yufei nodded. But she didn''t hope for him. She didn''t believe him. She knew Nangong Xu''s strength too well. "I''ll go upstairs and rest." Jiang Yufei got up and went upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 She turned her back to kirisan, her face heavy. Anson is protected by Ruan Tianling, Nangong Xu won''t hurt his mother, and Qi Ruisen has the ability to protect himself. My grandfather is already like that. Nangong Xu won''t attack him. They''re all safe. She doesn''t have to worry about them. She has no worries and can do whatever she wants. Jiang Yufei returned to her bedroom. She sat in bed and suddenly missed Ruan Tianling. I don''t know what he is doing at this time She took out the computer, search his information, no matter what kind of information, she looked greedily. Jiang Yufei was sent off. Nangong Ruyue sent a short message to Nangong Xu. I think I''ll talk to you face to face. Nangong Xu came back soon. The balcony of the bedroom - Nangong Ruyue stands on the railing. She is holding her hair. From the back, she looks like a woman in her twenties. Nangong Xu''s eyes were a little crazy. He went up quietly and said with a smile, "Ruyue, I thought the time had gone back more than 20 years when I saw you just now." Nangong Yueyue slightly turns around and says, "I promise you, you let Yufei go. No one is allowed to hurt them. Nangong Xu did not reply immediately. He looked at her for a few seconds and asked, "do you really agree?" [yes. But you have to let them go! "I want you to have a wedding with me, and if you want to have a baby for me, do you agree?" Nangong Ruyue''s pupil shrinks slightly. She closes her eyes painfully and opens them again. Her eyes have recovered their calmness. I promise you! But if you break your promise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "OK, I promise you too." Nangong Xu was a little pleased. He raised his hand to touch her face. Nangong shuns coldly as the moon: [don''t touch me before Yufei and they leave! Nangong Xu didn''t care, he said with a smile. "How about letting them go on the wedding day?" Good! Nangong Ruyue nodded. At that time, she and Nangong Xu only registered as husband and wife, and did not hold a wedding. She didn''t agree to hold the wedding ceremony, and Nangong Xu didn''t force her. But holding a wedding with her has always been Nangong Xu''s wish. Although the wedding was more than 20 years late, he was about to fulfill his wish. ********** the wedding of Nangong Xu and Nangong Ruyue soon spread in the castle. Jiang Yufei received the news and rushed to find her mother. Nangong Xu''s action is very fast, immediately found the famous wedding dress designer to make wedding dress for Nangong Ruyue. When Jiang Yufei arrived, she was measuring the size. When she saw her, she made a light gesture: "you all go down. the maid left with the designer, leaving only Jiang Yufei and her in the living room. "Mom, what did you promise Nangong Xu? Why did you marry him? " Jiang Yufei came forward and asked eagerly. Nangong Ruyue knew that she would come to ask her. She took out her iPad and quickly wrote, "he and I are husband and wife, and the wedding ceremony is just a formality. "why do you want to marry him all of a sudden?" Yufei, I''ve decided to compromise. It doesn''t make sense for me to spend so much time with him. On the contrary, it will involve you and Ansel. It''s better to compromise. It''s good for everyone. JIANG Yufei clenched her hand -- she knew that her mother had agreed to Nangong Xu''s request. "Tell me the truth, mom. What did you promise him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 Nangong Ruyue micro smile, indicating that she don''t worry too much. I promised to have a wedding with him and tried to accept him, and then he let you and Ansel go. Don''t think about it. It''s nothing. Nangong Xu really threatened his mother with them. "Mom, why did you promise him? Don''t hurt yourself for us Nangong Ruyue shakes her head. JIANG Yufei was stunned and puzzled: "what do you mean?" [Yufei, he and I are husband and wife. His demands are not excessive. I am his wife and should have accepted him. In fact, over the years, he has paid a lot for me. I think people are made of meat. I also decided to give each other a chance. JIANG Yufei opened his eyes in disbelief. What did mother say?! "Mom, how could you..." Nangong looks down like the moon and dares not look at her. I can''t accept it for so many years, but I can''t escape any more. I will continue to run away and do harm to myself and you. So I''m going to put everything aside and try to accept him so that everyone will be happy. JIANG Yufei looks pale. She grabs Nangong Ruyue''s hand. "Mother! You lied to me. You didn''t like him at all. You deliberately told me that you didn''t want me to feel guilty, did you? " Nangong shakes her head like the moon. [Yufei, you''re not me. You don''t know what I''m thinking. Since I was born, I have known Nangong Xu. In your eyes, he is a bad man, but in my eyes, he is also my family. Yufei, I just want to change my life and make everyone live well. I think it''s worth it. "do you really like him?" I don''t know, but I was moved by him. Nangong Ruyue''s expression is very serious. Jiang Yufei let go of her hand, still very difficult to accept this reality. Her mother suddenly changed her attitude, and she felt that all her persistence and belief had been broken. These are not important. What''s important is that she never thought that her mother would like Nangong Xu. How could she like Nangong Xu? Isn''t the person she likes her father? Jiang Yufei always thought that her parents had deep feelings, but now her mother told her that she would try to accept another man. She really couldn''t accept it. "Mom, I don''t believe you! You lied to me, mom. We don''t need you to sacrifice yourself to protect us! " I really don''t. as soon as Nangong Ruyue finished, Nangong Xu came back. "Like the moon, have you measured it yet?" The tall man came forward and asked with a gentle smile. Nangong nods. Nangong Xu suddenly stepped forward and took a little bit of fluff off her hair. His action is gentle, the affection in his eyes is not pretending. Nangong Ruyue smiles at him, and Nangong Xu''s expression is in a trance, and then he laughs more dotingly. "Next, I''ll send jewelry to you. If you can''t make up your mind, you can ask Yufei to help." [OK. Yufei and I have something to say. You go and do your business. Nangong Xu nodded: "talk to me if you have something to talk about." With that, he went upstairs. Jiang Yufei''s face is not good. The interaction between my mother and Nangong Xu just now didn''t seem to be acting. Nangong Xu likes her mother, and her mother is not cruel to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Nangong Xu likes her mother, and her mother is not cruel to him. Is she really wrong? In fact, mother didn''t sacrifice herself for them? [Yufei, mom is really good. Do you want me to be happy? Nangong Yueyue asked her with a smile. Jiang Yufei asked in a trance: "Mom, are you sure this is your happiness?" I just try to start a new relationship. Isn''t that happiness? "Mom, as long as you are really happy, I understand you no matter what decisions you make." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Thank you. Nangong Ruyue gave her a hug. Jiang Yufei left from her, absent-minded on the road. She has made a good plan to die with Nangong Xu, but nothing will come in handy. A change of mother''s thought changed the whole plot. Nangong Xu will let them go for his mother''s sake. They are no longer in danger. There is no need to worry about him to continue to deal with them. Mothers can also start a new relationship. It seems that things have been completed and everyone is happy. But why does she feel unreal? "On the wedding day..." Suddenly, a voice came, Jiang Yufei was shocked! This is Ruan Tianling''s voice! Jiang Yufei suddenly side head, follow the sound to run. She bypassed a clump of ornamental vegetation and saw kirisan and Anan standing together in a small garden. They seem to have found her for a long time and put their eyes on her at the first time. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes wide and looked around them: "who was talking just now?" There is no one here but the two of them. Jiang Yufei comes forward and stares at Qi Ruisen and asks, "who was talking just now?" "What''s wrong?" Qi Ruisen asked suspiciously "I heard Ruan Tianling''s voice. Who was the speaker just now?" Jiang Yufei asked anxiously. Qi Ruisen frowned and said, "there are only me and Anan here, no one else. Did you hear me wrong "No way! I heard his voice His voice was so familiar to her that she could not have heard it wrong. Qi Ruisen insisted that she was listening to illusions, "really no one else, how could Ruan Tianling be here?" "I heard it clearly!" "And what did he say?" "He said," I heard that on the wedding day. " "I was talking just now," he said with a smile. I told Anan that on the wedding day, I tried to deal with Nangong Xu. The voice you heard was mine. " Jiang Yufei was stunned. Although Qi Ruisen''s voice is also deep and pleasant to hear, it is quite different from Ruan Tianling. Is it really that she overheard Ruan Tianling''s voice unintentionally? But the voice was so real that it didn''t look fake at all. Jiang Yufei looked at Qi Ruisen suspiciously. Qi Ruisen said frankly: "were you distracted just now, so you heard me wrong?" She was really distracted. Jiang Yufei looks at A''nan again, the latter droops his eyes slightly and stands respectfully with no expression on his face. Inexplicably, Jiang Yufei has a feeling. It seems that Anan and Ruan Tianling have some similarities. For example, she has seen the shadow of Ruan Tianling on Anan many times The voice just now, is it really kirisan''s? Maybe it''s from Anan. Jiang Yufei stares at an Nan and says, "on the wedding day, you say that again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 A Nan lifted eyes to look at her coldly, "Miss doubt me?" "I want you to say it again!" "On the wedding day." Anan said it again, the voice was completely wrong with the number. "Can you change your voice?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. A Nan light way: "if there is a voice changer, I can change the voice." Jiang Yufei knows that if a person wants to change his voice, his speech will be very unnatural. A Nan speaks very naturally. He doesn''t hold his voice at all. This should be his original voice. But what was the sound she had just heard? She clearly heard the voice of Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei still stares at Anan. She really suspects him "Yufei, you really heard me wrong. Ruan Tianling is now in a city. How could he be here? If you don''t believe it, you can call him. " Kirisan pulls her attention back. Jiang Yufei is dispirited -- Yes, Ruan Tianling is in city A. how could he be here. "Maybe Ruan Tianling in a city Is it a fake? " She looked slowly at kirisan, suspiciously. "Does he look like a fake? But if you suspect him, I''ll call him right now and confirm it for you. " He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Ruan Tianling. The phone rang several times to get through. "Hello, Ruan Tianling? I''m kirisan. " Qi Ruisen spoke faintly. Jiang Yufei''s heart can not help but be nervous, but also very bitter. When someone calls him, he answers it. When she calls him, he doesn''t answer "I have nothing to do with you. Yufei suspects No, she wants to talk to you. Have a word with her Jiang Yufei is more nervous. Will he agree? Qi Ruisen handed the mobile phone to Jiang Yufei: "here, he agreed." "Hello, Ruan Tianling, it''s me!" "What''s the matter?" Asked the man at the other end in a low voice. Jiang Yufei clenched her mobile phone, and she didn''t know what to say. Why did he break up with her? How can she ask these spineless words. "I''ll hang up if it''s OK!" Ruan Tianling said lightly. "Wait a minute --" Jiang Yufei said quickly, "I want to ask you, are we really impossible?" The man on the other end of the line was silent. Qi Ruisen put his fist to his mouth and didn''t start. He almost didn''t laugh. Because Jiang Yufei is facing him with his back to Anan. So she couldn''t see that Anan was texting quickly -- after a long silence, Ruan Tianling''s voice rang out on the phone. "It''s you who say goodbye!" Jiang Yufei was stunned. What does he mean by that? Isn''t he the one who wants to break up? At the beginning, he said on the phone that he was not obliged to her, and said so many cruel words, is not to break up? "What does it mean to say that I am the one who breaks up? You want to break up first, you said so many heartless words, and then no longer answer my phone, your behavior is clearly to break up! " Jiang Yufei was a little angry. Is it fun for him to play with her? "Jiang Yufei, you always make decisions without permission and don''t allow me to lose my temper with you? I have never said "break up". Since you said it, I will respect your meaning Boom - JIANG Yufei looks pale. He can say such words, it can be seen that he also has the intention to break up with her. Jiang Yufei felt dizzy: "are you serious?" There was another long silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Jiang Yufei''s voice is very serious. If Ruan Tianling dares to say yes, she will take it seriously Qi Ruisen raises eyebrows slightly. If Ruan Tianling doesn''t save it. It is estimated that Jiang Yufei is really going to say goodbye to him. Silence for a long time, the talent at the other end said in a deep voice: "if you can put down everything over there and promise me to listen to me in the future, and agree to come back immediately, we will continue." Jiang Yufei is actually very nervous, afraid that he really wants to break up with her. This answer will not hurt her at least, but it will not let her make a decision. She was relieved, but couldn''t answer, "if I don''t answer your request, we can''t continue?" It''s impossible to continue. I don''t want my woman to stay away from me in two or three days. I want her to depend on me for everything. Jiang Yufei, think about it yourself. " With that, the phone hung up. Jiang Yufei lowered her arm and quietly returned her mobile phone to Qi Ruisen. "Are you sure he''s real?" Asked kirisan. Jiang Yufei nodded: "it''s true Just now I really heard things Even if she had any doubts, after she talked to Ruan Tianling on the phone, they were eliminated. Those words, those tones, really only Ruan Tianling can say. She is very familiar with his way of speaking, fake people, will not be word for word. Therefore, Ruan Tianling is really in a city Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "it''s OK. Otherwise, you take us all as Ruan Tianling. If he knows, he will cut us off. " Jiang Yufei said with a faint smile, "by the way, what were you talking about just now? Are you going to deal with Nangong Xu on my mother''s wedding day? " Qi Ruisen nodded: "it will be easier to start that day." "How sure are you?" "I don''t know. I''ll give it a try." Jiang Yufei disagreed: "don''t take risks if you are not sure. Besides, there''s no need to deal with him. " "Why?" Qi Ruisen asked suspiciously. A Nan also eyebrow tip tiny pick. Jiang Yufei said the agreement between Nangong Ruyue and Nangong Xu. "My mother has agreed to try to accept him, and he has also agreed to let us go. Anyway, he wants Nangong family and my mother. He has no deep hatred for us and will not kill us completely. If my mother really wanted to accept him, it was a good idea. It''s a good thing that we can turn war into friendship without casualties. " Qi Ruisen frowns slightly. He and a Nan behind Jiang Yufei look at each other. They all saw doubt in each other''s eyes. Nangong Xu is really so good? If he wants to let them go, why not mention the other child? Obviously, Nangong Xu has reservations about Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue. "Yufei, do you believe Nangong Xu''s words?" Kirisan asked her. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t believe it very much, but what if it is true? I can''t be sure if he lied to us. I can only take a step and look at it. " If he turns back, she will die with him immediately! But now I am a little reluctant She and Ruan Tianling are still possible. She is reluctant to leave him. Even if let her go back and ask Ruan Tianling''s understanding, she is willing to. It''s not easy for this relationship to come to this stage. She can''t put it down at all, even when she''s dead. "Do you suspect Nangong Xu''s words are false?" Jiang Yufei asked. Qi Ruisen light way: "I am as uncertain as you, can only be doubt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 Qi Ruisen light way: "I am as uncertain as you, can only be doubt." "But it would be a good thing if he really wanted to let us go." Jiang Yufei nodded: "maybe." "Yufei, don''t worry too much. He has turned back on his word. We will try to deal with him again." "I know, and I''m not very worried. Anyway, he won''t let us go, and the situation is no different from now. " The castle at night is beautiful and quiet. Jiang Yufei took two bottles of red wine and walked towards the back garden. She sat down on the grass in the corner and turned on the red wine. A bottle of wine is in front of you, and a bottle of wine is in your hand. After a sip of wine, Jiang Yufei whispered, "Dad, can you hear me?" "I''m Yufei. I''m here to talk to you." Jiang Yufei doesn''t know why she wants to talk to Xiao Zexin. She just feels uncomfortable. She had always believed in her parents'' deep feelings. Her mother committed suicide several times for her father''s sake, but she still refused to accept Nangong Xu. She deeply admired their feelings. But no matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t resist death and time. Jiang Yufei doesn''t blame her mother at all. If she really accepted Nangong Xu, she would bless her. But her heart, for her father to keep a sad. After all, my father was murdered by Nangong Xu What would he think if the spirit in heaven knew that his mother had accepted his enemy? Jiang Yufei''s heart is extremely contradictory. Half blessing mother, half sad for father So tonight she lost sleep, just want to vent, early to get rid of the bad mood in the heart. Jiang Yufei drank a few drinks in succession, slightly drunk. She would not have been able to drink, but now her cheeks are red and her eyes are slightly drunk. "Dad, I''ll have a drink with you." Holding up the bottle opposite, she poured some wine on the ground. "Dad, if you were still alive, would you be sad when you came back and found that your mother had another family?" Jiang Yufei asked himself. If there is a day, I hope you also find your home In this way, we will not be sad... " But at that time, he knew that he would come to find his mother even if he was to die. He knew how deeply he felt for his mother. Can such deep love be easily forgotten? Jiang Yufei suddenly thought of her and Ruan Tianling. If she died, would Ruan Tianling forget her? At the thought of him forgetting her and falling in love with other women, her heart was very frightened and suffocating. She thought that she must be crazy. This kind of desire is stronger than Ruan Tianling. She''s dead, and he''s not allowed to go to other women. She''s too selfish Jiang Yufei suddenly wanted to come back to him, looking at him, touching him and embracing him. Where he is, it''s paradise. She wanted to fly back now. "Ruan Tianling..." Looking at the sky, Jiang Yufei vaguely called his name. If, if Nangong Xu really wants to be a good man, I will go back to you. I will come back to you and never leave again. Anan learned that Jiang Yufei was missing and searched everywhere, and soon found her hiding here. He called Qi Ruisen, told him not to look, and then walked toward Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei sits on the ground with two empty wine bottles in her hands. "Dad, we''ll have another drink." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 She took a sip of the bottle and found it empty. After thinking for a long time, she realized that she had finished drinking. Then she held up another bottle, which was also empty "Why is there no wine?" Jiang Yufei throws away the bottle and wants to stand up. She must have been unsteady and fell as soon as she got up -- her hands caught her from behind, and she fell into a generous embrace. This embrace, suddenly give her a familiar and heart feeling. "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei turns around vaguely, and a fuzzy face appears in front of her. A Nan''s face gradually overlaps with Ruan Tianling''s - JIANG Yufei looked at him in a trance: "Ruan Tianling, I see you..." A Nan purses lip not language, a double eye eye eye unusual dark. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were infatuated. She raised her hand to touch his face: "are you willing to see me at last? Sorry, I don''t want to make you angry Sorry... " Jiang Yufei hugged his body like a wronged child. "I''m wrong. Don''t ignore me, don''t you?" Jiang Yufei deeply inhaled his breath and said sadly, "I feel so sad without you Every minute is so sad. I thought I was going to die several times... " "I don''t want to let you go again Never... " Her hands, can not help but grasp his clothes. A Nan''s heart twitched. She was so sad. His heart was more miserable than her. Every time he saw her sad, he wanted to tell her that he was Ruan Tianling. But he held back every time. He was fed up with the days when he was always separated from her. He has to do everything once and for all, once and for all. But his purpose is about to be achieved. Nangong Xu''s wedding day, he will find a way to break the website, find another child. Anan is thinking of the time, the woman in her arms suddenly did not move. He bowed his head and found that she was asleep. Her drinking capacity has always been very poor, only two bottles of red wine, let her drunk unconscious. A Nan sighs, also don''t know why she will come to buy drunk today. But there must be his reasons He picked her up and turned to the castle. Qi Ruisen is waiting for them in the living room. When he comes in with Jiang Yufei in his arms, he picks slightly: "drunk?" "Well." A Nan faint answer. "Give it to me," he said deliberately Anan''s eyes shot at him like a knife -- "she is my wife now." Anan''s eyes not only emit flying knives, but also fire! "You are a bodyguard," Qi Ruisen said Anan snorted coldly, and walked upstairs with Jiang Yufei in his gloomy face. Qi Ruisen helpless, this bodyguard good brand! Put Jiang Yufei on the bed, Anan did not immediately get up to leave. He raised his hand gently stroking her face, eyes deep color. Jiang Yufei''s wine is very good. When he is drunk, he sleeps quietly and does not go mad. At the moment, her cheeks blushed, and her long eyelashes cast a strong shadow in the light. Anan couldn''t help kissing her eyes, then her nose. Then she lifted her chin and kissed her lips Jiang Yufei couldn''t help whining, Anan was shocked, and the whole person was stimulated. He suddenly deepened the kiss, and a fierce plunder - for a long time, he let go of her, and his breath was unsteady. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 But Jiang Yufei hasn''t woken up yet, but the corners of her mouth can''t help but get up. It seems that in my dream, I dream of something happy. "Wait for me, and we''ll be home soon." Anan stroked her face and said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei sleeps very comfortably, corners of her mouth keep smiling all the time. Anan did not give up the body, but found that she tightly grasp his clothes. He laughed and tried to pull her hand away, but he couldn''t do it -- and if he tried too hard, Jiang Yufei would frown uncomfortably. A Nan has no way, sat with her for a while, which took a long time to slowly open her hand. The sun is rising. Jiang Yufei stayed up until noon. The consequence of being drunk last night was that I got up with a headache. She rubbed her forehead, but her brain was still a little confused. She remembers that she was drunk in the garden last night. Later, she seemed to see Ruan Tianling -- JIANG Yufei suddenly woke up, and she got out of bed barefoot and rushed out of the room. After a few steps, she stopped. Only yesterday did she confirm that Ruan Tianling was in city A. in a few hours, he could not have come to London from city A. She must have been hallucinating last night. But she thought of another possibility. What if Ruan Tianling had already come to London? There is no news about him on the Internet these two days. Some of them are the news of a few days ago, or something about Ruan. So he''s probably here. Besides, she really felt that she saw him last night. She also hugged him. The feeling of that hug was very real. Maybe the person she saw yesterday was Ruan Tianling! Jiang Yufei suppressed her excitement and went downstairs in a hurry. Downstairs, kirisan is sitting reading a newspaper. Seeing her walk down without shoes, he cared: "now the temperature is low, why don''t you wear shoes?" Jiang Yufei walked up to him and asked, "who sent me back to my room last night?" "It''s me. Why did you go to the backyard for a drink It''s kirisan? Is the man she held yesterday the same? "Who else but you? I seem to have seen Ruan Tianling. Don''t hide it from me. Is he here? " Qi Ruisen jokingly said: "why do you always dream of Ruan Tianling? If he came here, how could I not tell you. But yesterday, I went to see you with a bodyguard. As a result, you held him and mistook him for Ruan Tianling. You cried a lot "A bodyguard?" Jiang Yufei was stunned, "I hold him..." Qi Ruisen nodded, laughing a little teasingly: "you just recognized the wrong person." Jiang Yufei''s face turned red, and he wanted to find a crack to get in. It is said that drinking is easy to cause accidents If not. "Ruan Tianling really didn''t come?" She asked suspiciously. "I didn''t come. What is he doing here? " Jiang Yufei was dumb. Come on, what is he? His priority now is to protect Anson. He won''t leave Anson and run here. Besides, he''s waiting for her to ask to go back, so he won''t come. "It looks like I''m really hallucinating again." Jiang Yufei turns around and walks upstairs. Qiruisen shook her head helplessly. *********** the wedding of Nangong Xu and Nangong Ruyue is scheduled to be half a month later. I''m in a hurry, but I''m ready for everything. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t have to worry about anything. She just needs to make wedding dresses and choose jewelry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 She didn''t have to do all the other chores herself. Nangong Xu asked to take a group of wedding photos before the wedding, which was refused by Nangong Ruyue. The reason is that she only agreed to hold a wedding ceremony with him, not to take wedding photos. The wedding dress was made quickly, only in three days. The magnificent hall of the castle. Nangong Ruyue puts on a bra pulling wedding dress and stands in front of such a large full-length mirror. Because of years of maintenance, her face almost no wrinkles, still young and beautiful, the figure is very good. Wearing this luxurious wedding dress, she seems to be only 30 years old. In the mirror, she is beautiful and dazzling, and the servants around her make amazing sounds. Nangong Ruyue looks at herself in the mirror, but has no feeling. At this time, Nangong Xu also came over wearing a white suit. Although he is nearly 50 years old, he is tall and strong, and he is definitely more energetic than a 30-year-old man. "Like the moon..." Nangong Xu came to her and looked at her in the mirror. His eyes flashed with amazement, "you are beautiful, even more beautiful than 20 years ago." He put his arm around her waist, and they stood together as if they were perfect. Nangong Xu looked at the mirror and said with a smile, "Ruyue, you smile. I want to see how you smile." Nangong Yueyue gave a faint smile. The pinhole camera embedded directly above the mirror naturally records their appearance perfectly. Nangong Xu''s smile deepened, and Nangong Yueyue struggled to open his hand: "I''ll change it." Nangong Xu did not say anything and watched her leave. It''s getting closer and closer to the wedding. On the wedding day, Jiang Yufei is leaving London. So these days, she will take care of Nangong Wenxiang when she has nothing to do. Nangong Wenxiang''s condition has stabilized, and others have left the hospital and returned to his residence for recuperation. Nangong Wenxiang leaned against the head of the bed, and he lost a lot of weight. He also could not speak and his body could not move. Jiang Yufei is sitting by the bed, feeding him porridge. Because his whole body muscle is a little uncoordinated, so a mouthful of porridge, he ate half, leakage half. Jiang Yufei put a towel around his neck and took good care of him. After finishing a bowl of porridge, Jiang Yufei asked him to drink some water with a straw. Then, together with the housekeeper Hardy, she helped him lie down and covered him. "Housekeeper Hardy, go ahead and do your work. I want to speak to my grandfather alone." Jiang Yufei spoke softly. Hardy nodded and left respectfully. In the room, only Jiang Yufei and Nangong Wenxiang are left. "You know all about the wedding of Nangong Xu and my grandfather?" Jiang Yufei looked at him and asked softly. Nangong Wenxiang blinked and Hardy told him everything. But he did not respond. Jiang Yufei said, "Nangong Xuhui will let us go for our mother''s sake. When they hold the wedding ceremony, I should leave. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to come back to visit you. Take care of yourself. You also know that the family will fall into the hands of Nangong Xu. In fact, he has the ability to take charge of it. Let him take charge of it. Don''t take these fame and wealth too seriously. You are not in good health and old again. It''s time to have a good rest. Don''t worry about anything in the future Jiang Yufei''s words are sincere. Nangong Wenxiang takes the family seriously, and he has lost too many things in his life. * the concubine overslept, so code T-T quickly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 In the end, what he valued most was not to fall on the hands of others. But his family can not surround him, in jiangyufei''s view, this is a very regrettable thing. She never cares about fame and fortune, but family. Only family members are eternal beings. Nangong Wenxiang looks at her, and her lips creep a few times. "What are you going to say?" he said Nangong Wen Xiang intermittently pronounced: "take away Ring Don''t fall in Nangongxu On the hand Jiang Yufei surprised to look up: "Grandpa, can you speak?" Nangong Wenxiang blinks. He can speak, but he deliberately pretends not to speak. At this moment, he looked at Jiang Yufei firmly. "Take it away Never Give him... " "Ring, you mean double dragon ring?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Nangong Wenxiang blinks. "Why take the ring, is there any secret?" "Get the ring The south palace... " Get the ring to the south palace? It means that nangongxu must have a ring to inherit his family? "Jiang Yufei is in a dilemma," what happens if he will let us go? " The face of Nangong Wenxiang suddenly became sharp: "take away Take it away Or I Die in peace... "" Jiang Yufei felt that all she had said to him had been said in vain. He still values family interests. Also, Nangong Xu killed his son, and he would not let him inherit his family as he would. She would not let him succeed if it was her. Actually, it is not a bad thing to take the ring away. If nangongxu regrets, she can also threaten him with the ring. "Where is the ring?" Wenxiang of Nangong looks at the wall mounted wall lamp. Jiang Yufei followed, and she got up and touched the wall lamp. "Is there any mechanism here?" "Turn..." Said nanmiyagi Wenxiang. Jiang Yufei turned the wall lamp, and suddenly a hole opened in the wall. There is a small box made of gold in it. Jiang Yufei took out the box and restored the wall to its original state. Open the box, otherwise, there are ten double dragon rings in it. "Why can you inherit the family with a ring?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. *************From Wenxiang of Nangong, Jiang Yufei went back to her castle directly. Qilieson works in the study, and she goes to knock on the door. "Come in." There was a voice from cherison. Jiang Yufei pushed in and asked him, "are you free, I want to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Qilieson stopped his work, got up and walked, motioning her to sit down and talk. Jiang Yufei and he sat face to face. "I''m leaving soon. I want to invite Moran to come to my house and invite everyone to have a meal together. Would you say that''s ok?" Qiruisen thought, just right, they can also find Qiligang to talk about things. "Yes, but Moran will come, and Qiligang will certainly come." "I know, let him come too," he nodded "When are you going to treat?" "What do you think of tomorrow?" "OK, I''ll arrange it." "Thank you. Then I won''t disturb you. You are busy. " Jiang Yufei got up and was preparing to leave, and qilieson suddenly called her. "Yufei, do you have any plans after leaving?" "I am going back to city a naturally," he said with a smile Qilieson laughed again: "before you go, you should not forget something." "What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 Kirisan got up and went to his desk. He took a document out of the drawer and came. He handed her the document. "You can take this one. It''s valid at any time." Jiang Yufei took it over and looked at it. It turned out to be a divorce agreement. she forgot that she and he were legally married. Jiang Yufei chuckled and said, "I didn''t even remember if you didn''t say it." Qi Ruisen smiles: "if Nangong Xu really let you go, you can take this to apply for divorce at any time. Divorce me and you will be free. " It''s really about to be free. Is everything over? Jiang Yufei said uneasily: "I always feel that things are too simple." "Are you worried that Nangong Xu will go back on his word?" "I don''t know. He made a deep impression on me. He let us go so easily. It felt a little unreal." "I feel the same way. But one thing is certain, he will scruple about your mother''s feelings, and will not do anything blatantly to you Jiang Yufei agrees with this. "Don''t worry, I will arrange someone to protect you from leaving that day. You should not be in danger. After all, he hasn''t really been in that position yet. " Jiang Yufei suddenly, yes. Nangong Xu can''t kill her yet. If he wants to win over all the family members, he has to treat her and Anson politely. In short, he has to do a good job in front of her. If at all times, she''s in trouble, Anson''s in trouble. Everyone would suspect that he had a black hand, so the descendants of Nangong longyi would not submit to him. He will not be recommended. Because they are afraid that the next person who will have an accident is one of them. No wonder Nangong Xu has been so hypocritical for decades. If he is not hypocritical, he can''t do it. Otherwise, how to buy people''s hearts Jiang Yufei felt relieved, "as long as I can safely return to city a, everything will be OK." ************ JIANG Yufei personally called Moran and invited her to visit the castle. The next morning, the servants in the castle were busy. Jiang Yufei plans to eat on the grass in the garden, which is spacious and can enjoy the flowers just moved out of the greenhouse. The gardeners in the castle are very artistic. The flowers are planted into many beautiful shapes, and even the arrangement is very artistic. Fortunately, it''s sunny and windy today. It''s very suitable for dinner. The round table was on the grass and covered with white tablecloth. In the middle of the table, there is a small vase with three white roses in it. Moran called and said she was coming. There''s a rule in the castle. All guests can''t drive into the castle, they can only park at the gate of the castle. Then there is a special car in the castle to pick them up. Jiang Yufei waited for a while at the gate of his castle. A luxurious Bentley came slowly and stopped. The servant opened the door and Moran stepped out in a long white dress. Today''s Moran took his hair and made a delicate hairstyle. Wearing light makeup, she looks very beautiful, just like a delicate Barbie doll. Jiang Yufei is also dressed formally and has a gentle intellectual beauty. She went up to take Moran''s arm and said with a smile, "Mulan, you are so beautiful today. I almost got excited just now. If other men see it, they will not be surprised to death. " Jiang Yufei is just pure praise of Moran, say her true words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 But in some people''s ears, she felt that she was deliberately digging the wall. Qi Ruigang, who came out from the other side, sneered. "If you are beautiful, no one can match Miss Nangong. I think you are beautiful. If Miss Nangong doesn''t mind, I''d like to take some photos for you and put them on my website. I believe many young talents can appreciate your beauty. " Jiang Yufei retorted with a sneer: "Mr. Qi is really my admirer. Didn''t he bow down to my group at the beginning?" She said that Qi Ruigang almost humiliated her and killed her again. Qi Ruigang''s face sank and was ugly. Before, he didn''t care about the bad reputation. He would do whatever he wanted. But now, he cares because Moran will react. Sure enough, Mo LAN looked at him faintly, and a look of disgust flashed through his eyes. Qi Ruigang''s face became more ugly, "since we are invited to be a guest, how can you come out alone to meet us. Qi Ruisen, don''t let him come out to meet the guests Jiang Yufei said with a graceful smile: "the only person I invited was Moran. She''s a female guest, and naturally I''ll meet her She meant that no one had invited him at all. He is not welcome! Qi Rui just snorted: "don''t forget, I''m your elder brother!" Jiang Yufei simply ignored his words, "Moran, let''s go in." "Good." Moran smiles and ignores Qi Ruigang. Jiang Yufei took her to go inside. She whispered to her as she walked: "I''ll give you something later. It''s very important. You can keep it for me." "What?" Moran asked in a low voice. "After dinner." "Well." Jiang Yufei took her to the back garden and invited her to a seat. Today''s meal, she just wants to eat with Moran. As for Qi Ruigang, he was invited to another garden by his servants. There is also a big food there, and kirisan is waiting for him. "And the others?" Qi Rui just came and asked in doubt. Qi Ruisen first told the servants to step down, leaving him and Qi Ruigang, as well as Anan. "What others?" Qi Ruisen asked lightly. "Moran, they didn''t invite us to dinner. Why, just me and you?" Qi Rui just cold voice asked, eyes full of disdain. He had never looked down on him, and he was always rude. However, Qi Ruisen has always maintained a gentlemanly attitude. "In fact, Yufei only plans to invite Moran to dinner. Even I can''t eat, so you can''t. But in order to show our politeness, so I made a table of food alone to entertain you. Sit down, please Qi Rui just frowned, he sat down and said, "is this your way to treat guests? Only one person to eat? " "Where? I''m not inviting you now? " He sat down, too, with a faint arc in the corners of his mouth. "Just me and you for dinner?" Qi Ruigang sneered, "I don''t have the habit of simply eating with men. I like women and hate men most! " Qi Ruisen clapped his hand, and immediately two beautiful women came. "You should be willing to be accompanied by beautiful women?" Qi Ruigang is a sneer: "call Moran, let her accompany." "Sorry, Moran is Yufei''s guest now. Invite her over, Yufei won''t agree "Then call Nangong Yufei together!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 "Yufei is my honorable wife. She is not a hostess." Qi Ruisen said coldly. Qi Rui just Mou color is insidious, he this is to change a way to say that he regards Mo LAN as a hostess? "What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?" He would not think that they were simply inviting them to dinner. The conversation finally got to the point - Qi Ruisen asked the two beauties to go down. He got up and introduced Anan: "I''m not looking for you, this one is looking for you." "Qi Ruigang, long time no see." Qi Rui just Mou color amazement, "are you Ruan Tianling?" Anan nodded, "yes, it''s me." Jiang Yufei and Moran sit face to face. The table was full of food. Jiang Yufei also let people open a bottle of 82 year old Margo. This kind of red wine tastes soft and has a floral flavor, which is suitable for women to drink. Jiang Yufei and Moran toast, two people tasted a mouthful, are full of praise. After drinking wine and eating some food, they began to talk. "Yufei, is something going on?" Moran asked her suspiciously. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal. You know my mother''s wedding, don''t you? " "Well, we''ve all received the invitation." "Nangong Xu and my mother agreed that my mother would hold a wedding ceremony with him and try to accept him. He would let Anson and me go and not embarrass us any more. So, after their wedding, I''m leaving. " "Back to city a?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei nodded. Moran was happy for her: "that''s great. After that, you and Ansel will be safe and you won''t have to live in fear. " Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "yes. It''s just that we''re not going back to London very often. Maybe it''ll be many years before we come back. " After all, Anson''s identity is sensitive, and Nangong Xu doesn''t necessarily want to see him. Only when his mother and he gave birth to a child, Nangong Xu would completely rest assured of them. At the thought of Nangong Xu''s goal finally achieved, Jiang Yufei''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. Mother, is she really accepting Nangong Xu? "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re safe. No matter how long you come back, it doesn''t matter. " "Moran. When I go back, I will let Ruan Tianling try to take you away. " Moran micro Leng, then she indifferent smile way: "Yufei, you don''t have to care about me. You''ve helped me a lot, and now I''m doing well. I''ll get rid of him myself. You don''t have to interfere. " "How can you get rid of him alone? Qi Rui just won''t let you go. " "Of course I have my way. You can rest assured that I will contact you when I need help. " Moran insisted on not letting Jiang Yufei interfere in her affairs, and Jiang Yufei was not reluctant. Sometimes, it''s not that you help others, it''s just doing good things. Ask the other party''s opinions when doing a good job, otherwise it will be a bad help. After eating, Jiang Yufei takes Moran to her room. Closing the door, she took out a box made of pure gold. "Moran, I''m afraid I can''t take it away, so please keep it for you. Don''t say anything about it." Jiang Yufei opened the box, let her see the things inside, and then gave the box to her. Moran solemnly put it well: "you don''t worry, I will keep it well and don''t let anyone know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 Jiang Yufei hugged her gratefully: "thank you." "Yufei, take care of yourself in the future." Moran had some sadness of parting. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "I will, you also have to take care of yourself, no matter what happens, do not do stupid things." Moran was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I promise you, will cherish my life." Jiang Yufei was relieved of her. Finally, Jiang Yufei personally sent Moran away from the castle before she returned. In the car, Qi Ruigang asked Moran: "what does Nangong Yufei want you to do?" Moran leaned against the back of the chair and said faintly, "what can I do for dinner?" "It''s not as simple as eating to separate me from you." Qi Ruigang squints suspiciously. Moran knew that he was always suspicious. If he didn''t persuade him, he would not be cured. "She''s leaving soon. Can''t you buy me a meal before she leaves? I have separated you because she and I don''t want to have a bad meal "You..." Qi Ruigang was angry. "Don''t try to fool around. What''s wrong with her? Moran, I warn you, you should not participate in the affairs of Nangong family, or you will be killed and no one will save you! " Moran looked at him coldly: "what can I do to participate in the affairs of Nangong family. And even if I''m involved, what''s your business? Don''t think everyone is the same as you "You are my wife. If you have an accident, something will happen to our Qi family." Moran disdains a smile: "then divorce me, I have an accident will not implicate you." "Damn it!" Qi Rui just wanted to strangle her. Now she talks about divorce. Does she want a divorce? "I tell you, even if it''s divorced, garrison won''t marry you! I will kill anyone who dares to marry you "I won''t marry anyone, I just want to get rid of you." Moran said directly. Qi Rui was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. She hated him so much that he couldn''t let go. Why did he become so cowardly. Moran ignored him. She looked out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking. Qi Rui just can''t stand her indifference, which makes him feel very frustrated, just like he punched in the past, just hit on cotton. He shook the palm of his hand, and finally couldn''t help but pull her body, pinch her chin, and kiss her lips -- for a while, he let her go. Moran was out of breath and was about to slap him when he raised his hand. He easily grasped her wrist. "Asshole, let me go!" Moran angrily pushed him away, and a touch of disgust passed through his eyes. Qi Ruigang''s back hit the door. Seeing the emotion in her eyes, he pursed his lips and his eyes were cold. He hated her dislike of him, which really disgusted him. Qi Ruigang''s face was getting gloomy. A pair of black eyes, cold and dangerous, like the eyes of beasts. Moran was frightened. She wanted to block her chest with her bag. But when she thought of something important in it, she gave up the idea. She leaned against the car door, her face full of vigilance: "Qi Ruigang, I tell you, don''t, ah --" before her words are finished, Qi Ruigang grabs her body again and blocks her mouth again! This time, it was a real storm. Moran is a grass in the wind and rain, not his opponent at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 Soon she couldn''t breathe and was paralyzed. Qi Rui just let go of her, fingers rub her red and swollen lips: "although I don''t do it to you, but I have more ways to make you obey. Moran, you''d better leave me alone Moran''s eyes were cold. She swore that she would try her best to get rid of him. *************** the wedding was held in the castle. Early in the morning, Jiang Yufei changed into a dress and went to Nangong Ruyue. In the bedroom, a group of makeup artists and stylists are dressing Nangong Ruyue. Jiang Yufei looks at her mother in the mirror and finds that she is really beautiful. After wearing the wedding dress, Nangong Ruyue dismissed others lightly. Only Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue are left in the room. "Mom." Jiang Yufei stepped forward and took her mother''s hand. "I''ll ask you again. Do you really want to accept Nangong Xu? I want to hear a truth from you. Don''t hide me. " Nangong Ruyue nods slightly. She took the iPad and wrote, "Yufei, the plane is ready for you. You can go after the wedding. "Mom, I feel like you''re lying to me..." Jiang Yufei worried. I didn''t lie to you. What''s wrong with this? Besides, it''s not so painful for me to accept Nangong Xu. In this life, he and I will be husband and wife. It is better to try to put aside the past hatred and start a new life. Yufei, a lot of things are in our mind, not as complicated as you think. even if Jiang Yufei had doubts, she couldn''t stop her mother''s decision. "Well, I believe you." Nangong Ruyue raised her hand to touch her face and looked at her lovingly. She wanted to keep her appearance in mind. Maybe in this life, they would never meet again. Jiang Yufei also looked at her mother deeply. She didn''t know when they would meet. "Like the moon, the wedding is about to begin." Nangong Xu pushed the door in and saw Jiang Yufei. He laughed and appreciated, "Yufei is very beautiful today." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei''s face was indifferent. "Nangong Xu, my mother has promised to try to accept you. I hope you don''t let her down. Besides, my grandfather is already like that. Don''t embarrass him Nangong Xu raised his eyebrows slightly: "I don''t need you to remind me of these things. I also know how to do them. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of both your mother and your grandfather "I hope you do what you say." Nangong Xu said with a smile: "the wedding is about to start. You go to the scene first. I want to say something to your mother." Jiang Yufei had to withdraw and leave space for the two of them. Today, Nangong Xu is wearing a white suit and looks handsome. He looked at Nangong Ruyue, wearing a white wedding dress, with a bright light in his eyes. Slowly came to her, he took her hand, gently said: "Ruyue, I am very happy today, are you happy?" Nangong Ruyue takes back her hand and says, "I don''t feel much. "today is our big day, are you not happy?" It''s just a make-up wedding. Nangong Xu said in a low voice: "but for me, it''s like the first marriage. Although we got the certificate and became husband and wife for a long time, I didn''t feel happy at that time At that time, Nangong Ruyue was so depressed that she didn''t care to marry anyone. And that day, after getting the certificate, she committed suicide again, fortunately he stopped her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 And that day, after getting the certificate, she committed suicide again, fortunately he stopped her. So on the day they got married, the memories were not good. But today is different, she is willing to hold a wedding with him, and this is a wedding, not a license. He was naturally in a very different mood and very happy. Nangong Ruyue said faintly: "the time is not coming. Let''s go. Nangong Xu pulled back her thoughts and suddenly picked her up -- Nangong Ruyue was startled. "I want to hold you to the wedding." He said with a gentle smile. Nangong is like the moon with her eyes drooping slightly, and there is no expression on her face. There were not many people coming to the wedding, but some important people were invited. If the identity is not enough, Nangong Xu won''t invite him at all. His wedding, of course, should be extremely luxurious, even the guests are not ordinary people. Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen sat together. Qi Ruisen whispered to her, "my people have checked the plane, and the plane is OK. When you leave, I will arrange someone to escort you "Thank you." "You''re welcome. Call Ruan Tianling when you come back to city A. he will certainly pick you up." Jiang Yufei nods. At this time, she won''t hold them back. Ruan Tianling can protect her, she naturally wants to find him. Safety is the most important thing. Soon, the music started and the wedding was about to begin. On the long red carpet, a new couple came slowly. Jiang Yufei looked at her mother and Nangong Xu. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Mom, is this the way you are willing to choose? If something happens to you, I will not forgive myself. But now, she can do nothing, can only bet once. Nangong Xu really let them go The wedding went smoothly. Nangong Ruyue and Nangong Xu took the oath in front of the priest. Then exchange rings - Nangong Ruyue pinches the palm of his hand to prevent him from wearing the ring. Her eyes were fixed on him, as if to say: don''t forget what you promised me. Nangong Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry. If I let her go, I will let her go. I will never break my promise." Nangong Ruyue then loosened her palm and asked him to put a ring on her. She also put the ring on his finger - for the first time in more than 20 years, they had never worn a wedding ring. Nangong Xu''s heart was a little excited for a moment. He suddenly hugged Nangong Ruyue''s waist and gave her a deep kiss. Nangong closed his eyes like the moon, covering up the disgust in his eyes. Li Cheng, followed by a banquet. All the guests were transferred to the castle''s banquet hall to enjoy the delicious food. Nangong Ruyue first saw Jiang Yufei leave. Nangong Xu did not object. The private plane docked on the runway of the castle. Nangong Ruyue and Jiang Yufei said some parting words and urged her to leave quickly. Six people followed her this time. One is the pilot of Nangong castle, and the other five are all under kirisan. The plane was safe, no bombs were installed. Besides, Nangong Xu''s people were not on it, so Jiang Yufei was safe after the plane took off. Jiang Yufei took her mother''s hand and her eyes turned red: "Mom, I''m gone. I''ll come back to see you in a few years." Nangong nods as the moon, and his eyes are wet. "You must take care of yourself. Nothing will happen." Jiang Yufei tells her anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 Nangong Ruyue still nods. She lets go of her hand and waves her to the plane. Jiang Yufei hugged her mother and turned to board the plane. The plane took off and took her to a distant country. After flying away and disappearing, Nangong Ruyue did not draw back her eyes. Nangong Xu came forward and hugged her body: "now you should rest assured." Nangong Ruyue nodded, and she rowed: "I''m tired. I want to go back to have a rest. "OK, I''ll go back with you first." Nangong Ruyue doesn''t stop her. Nangong Xu takes her away. Qi Ruisen and A''nan are still standing in the same place. Anan stares at the sky with excited color in his eyes. "Yufei is really safe." He said. Anan said: "I hope so. I have informed awei that he will be ready to meet her in advance." "Next, wait for Qi Rui to break the website." Because the network in the castle is shared. So we don''t need Qi Ruigang to go to nangongxu''s study to break the website. After a while, Qi Ruigang pretends to be drunk at the party. They take him to have a rest, and then Qi Ruigang breaks the website again. If it is normal, they dare not do so. Because Nangong Xu will use the network at any time, once there is a hacker intrusion, he will detect. But today is different. Today is Nangong Xu''s big day. He always entertains guests and leaves a lot of time. Today, Qi Ruigang has enough reasons to live in the castle, use rest as cover, and invade the network. So today is the best time. Once Qi Ruigang broke through the website and found the picture of monitoring another child, they immediately followed suit and found the place where the child was held, and then rushed to save the child. After saving people, Ruan Tianling will bomb Nangong castle and give Nangong Xu a heavy blow! Their plan is perfect. At the banquet, Qi Ruigang had a conflict with Moran and drank a lot of wine. Then he was drunk less than an hour after the party. "Help him wake up and have a rest." A Nan and another bodyguard helped Qi Rui go to the guest room to have a rest. After entering the room, Qi Ruigang immediately woke up. The computer is ready for him, Qi Rui just went online immediately. "Don''t tell me what happened, or I''ll hunt you down regardless of everything!" Qi Ruigang was typing the keyboard and said coldly. Anan said in a low voice: "it will never hurt you. If you do me a big favor this time, I will promise you for free as long as it is something I can do next time. " Qi Rui just grinned, and then he will not be polite. If he had not been suppressed by Nangong Xu, or he wanted to make Qi family bigger, he would not have promised to help them. What is thankless is done by a fool! At the banquet, Nangong Xu had already drunk a lot of wine. Although no one dares to drink his wine, so many guests can drink several bottles after a round of respect. Now he was drunk and his body was very hot. But his manners are very good. Even when he is drunk, he still keeps an elegant and decent smile, and his actions are very gentlemanly. He does not show the side of man''s nature when he is drunk. The party lasted only a few hours and many people left after dinner. Nangong Xu asked a confidant to greet the guests. Then he left and returned to his castle. The new house is his bedroom, redecorated. Furniture and other furnishings have also taken on a new look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 It used to be a pure male style, but now it''s soft and feminine. You can see it''s a couple''s room. Walking to the door of the bedroom, Nangong Xu slightly tidies up his suit and knocks on the door. "Moon, I come in." He pushed the door and went in and saw Nangong Ruyue sitting quietly on the bed. She had changed her wedding dress, took a bath, washed her head, and her long hair was draped on her shoulders. There are only two soft wall lamps in the room, the light is not very bright. In the dim light, her beautiful features became more and more charming. Nangong Xu closed the door and stepped forward. He has been staring at her, dark eyes, flashing hot light. Sitting down beside her, he turned her and faced her face to face. "Ruyue, today I finally married you. Is this not a dream?" He asked hoarsely. Nangong Ruyue looks at him calmly and doesn''t answer. Nangong Xu said with a smile: "I''ve been dreaming about the scene of marrying you since I was a child. I didn''t expect to get my wish today." "Ruyue, I want to ask you a question. Have you ever liked me in the past?" Nangong Xu asked seriously. Nangong Ruyue asked, "I also want to ask you why you were so cruel to Zexin? Is he living or dying now? Nangong Xu''s expression was suddenly a little unhappy. On their wedding day, does she have to mention Xiao Zexin? "I asked you first, you answered first." Nangong Yueyue sneered: "what do you think?" Nangong Xu''s face is so gloomy that it''s even more ugly! Did she really not like him, did she love him? "No, I don''t believe it!" He didn''t believe that she had never been attracted to him. Nangong Xu put her hand on her shoulder, five fingers tightened: "Ruyue, you tell me the truth, have you ever liked me?" He didn''t use the word love. Because he was afraid that her answer would be more heartless. Nangong Ruyue looks at him faintly and says, "answer me first. Is Zexin living or dying? Nangong Xu never told her the answer. I didn''t say it before, for fear that she would know the truth and find a way out. If we don''t say it now, we are afraid that their relationship will become rigid again. But Nangong Ruyue doesn''t allow him to evade any more. [tell me if he is still alive, Nangong Xu. If you hide me all my life, you will only make me hope that he will come back. I''ve waited enough. I don''t want to wait any longer. Nangong Ruyue''s eyes are full of prayer. Nangong Xu pursed her lips, but the truth couldn''t be said. Say it! Nangong Ruyue is a little anxious. Nangong Xu said in a low voice, "I don''t know." Nangong Ruyue''s eyes suddenly turn cold? Nangong Xu suddenly became angry! "Do you have to mention him at this time? Don''t forget, you are my wife now. Tonight is our wedding night In a sense, today is their wedding night. Nangong Xu''s good mood was broken by her. "What''s more, you promised me that I would accept me from now on, but you still remember him. Is that what you promised me?" Nangong Ruyue quickly recovered her good mood, and she nodded. "will you forget him in the future?" Nangong Xu asked. Nangong Ruyue''s face is calm her reply surprised Nangong Xu. She didn''t expect that she would easily agree to forget Xiao Zexin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 "Really?" He asked uncertainly. I''m tired and want to rest. Nangong Ruyue turns to go to bed, and Nangong Xu suddenly hugs her from behind. He breathed a hot kiss on her neck, and his hand touched her arm: "moon, tonight is our wedding night." It means to do what you have to do. Nangong Ruyue''s light stroke: "you smell of wine, go to take a bath. "OK, wait for me." Nangong Xu smiles, gets up and goes to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom is closed, the south palace is like the moon, the eyes flash, and the bottom of your eyes passes by. It is impossible for her to settle with him, let alone give him a child. And she doesn''t trust Nangong Xu. He will try to get rid of Yufei and them. In order to make her children safe forever, she can only kill him by herself! Even if it does, it will split the Nangong family, and she will never find Zexin, but she can''t care about it. Because these are no longer important to the lives of children. Nangong Ruyue lies on the bed, reaches into the pillow and touches the pistol. This is what she hid here before. As long as Nangong Xu gets close to her, she is absolutely sure that he will be killed. Nangong Xu soon took a bath and came out. He only wore a pair of casual trousers. Go to the bedside to sit down, see Nangong Ruyue has closed his eyes, he smile. "Like the moon, you can''t escape tonight. It''s no use pretending to sleep." He leaned over and hugged her from behind, slightly turned her body, and then pressed down his thin lips -- his clothes went away, and Nangong Xu was already confused. "Like the moon, like the moon..." He called the names of the people under him, and his whole body was tense, as if he were in a furnace, almost dying of heat. Suddenly a chill came, and he quickly rolled away - "bang -" a bullet brushed his position and hit the wall. Nangong Ruyue quickly turns the direction of the muzzle of the gun and fires several shots at him. Nangong Xu dodges with agility. He finds an opportunity and pounces on her wrist. Nangong Ruyue raises his legs and kicks them. Nangong Xu doesn''t dodge. His stomach is heavily kicked. At the same time, Nangong Ruyue''s wrist is forced to break, and the gun falls into Nangong Xu''s hand. Nangong Ruyue suddenly drew out a dagger and stabbed him. Nangong Xu didn''t expect that she had another hand. He avoided it. The dagger crossed his arm and made a cut. Nangong Ruyue''s dagger, stabbed again quickly and accurately -- Nangong Xu will not let her succeed for the second time. He grabbed her by the wrist and punched her in the chest. Nangong Ruyue''s body flew out and hit the wall. She spat out a mouthful of blood. Nangong Xu Mou color complex, he threw a gun and dagger, tall body slowly walked in front of her. Nangong Ruyue tries to stand up, but the injury is a little heavy, moving will be dizzy. Nangong Xu bent down to grab her arm and lifted her up. Then he threw her on the bed and looked down at her. The bodyguard who heard the gunshot had already run up the stairs. The door had just been knocked open. Nangong Xu roared: "get out of here! Who dares to pass it out? There is no amnesty for killing!" The bodyguard pulled the door quickly. Nangong Ruyue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and propped up her body. "Why?" Nangong xulenglengleng asked her, the voice abnormal insidious. Nangong Ruyue pulled a quilt to cover her body and leaned against the head of the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 She looked up at him cold, even if failed, she did not have any panic expression. If you die, Yufei, they will be safe. Nangong Xu sneered: "if I promise you to let her go, I will do it. Don''t you believe me?" Nangong Ruyue shakes her head: "I don''t believe you, Nangong Xu. Your promise will never be reliable. If you want to sit in the house owner''s position, you will definitely let Ansel sit on it first. Otherwise, if you sit on the seat, you will not get the right name. "I have my way to sit on it. There''s no need to threaten them, I have a way Nangong Ruyue talks at the corners of her mouth and sneers: "your method will certainly harm them. Nangong Xu, no matter how you disguise, I will not trust you. Nangong Xu has a tight jaw and cold eyes. "That''s why you pretended to agree to my request. When Jiang Yufei is safe, you will kill me?" Yes, but I didn''t kill you. Have you been on guard against me for a long time? otherwise, they would not be able to react quickly under such circumstances. Her obsession is false, so is his They don''t trust each other, obviously. Nangong Xuleng hum: "I don''t know what kind of character you are? You''d rather die than from me. From the day you promised me, I doubt you''ll do it to me Nangong Ruyue suddenly changed his face. What did you do to Yufei? since he had known her idea for a long time, he would not let Jiang Yufei go easily. Nangong Xu leans over and pinches her chin. "I sent her away. What else can I do with her?" What did you do to her?! Nangong Ruyue asks anxiously. Nangong Xu said with a cold smile: "I''m not like you. I''m going back on my own. I really sent her away. The plane is very safe and there is no one on it. As long as she is willing, she can return to a city safely. These are all my truths. I didn''t lie to you Nangong Ruyue still doesn''t believe it. How could he release Jiang Yufei so easily. "No? I mean it. " Nangong Xu said with a chuckle. Then, his face fierce, suddenly split in her neck, Nangong Ruyue suddenly fainted in his arms. Holding her body, stroking her face, Nangong Xu''s face in the dim light, obscure. He did release Jiang Yufei as promised. But it doesn''t mean Jiang Yufei won''t come back by himself. The plane had been taking off for seven hours, but three hours ago, the plane folded again. ***************** about four hours ago. Jiang Yufei sits on the private plane, staring out the window in a daze. This private jet is very luxurious. There are living room, bedroom, bar, gym. Jiang Yufei sits on the bed in her bedroom, feeling a little complicated. After leaving her mother, she could return to Ruan Tianling and Anson immediately. Originally thought that the mood will be more or less happy, but she did not have any joy, the mood is very calm. The door was knocked. Jiang Yufei side head voice: "please come in." A bodyguard came in pushing the dining car. "Miss Jiang, it''s time to eat." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei smiles. The bodyguard said with a smile: "the plane has left the British border, you can rest assured, we are very safe." "When do we get to city a?" Jiang Yufei asked. "It''s about midnight. There are still seven or eight hours left." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know, you go to have a rest." The bodyguard withdrew and Jiang Yufei got up to eat. Just half eaten, the TV installed in the bedroom turned on automatically. The screen appears. That''s the rhythm of the movie. Jiang Yufei will smile. They are afraid that she will be bored, so will they show her a movie? The name of the film appeared on the screen in English, which Jiang Yufei did not know. She thought it was a foreign film, but she didn''t want an Asian woman in the picture. She was walking in the snow with a big belly and down jacket. Jiang Yufei looked at it casually and thought it was good to have a movie to pass the time. The woman in the movie walked a long way, and snow covered her body. Then, a taxi stopped by her side, and she pulled out the taxi and took it in. She had no communication with the driver, who started the car and left. After driving for more than ten meters, a car suddenly appears in front of you. The taxi driver can avoid it or hit it directly - the film has a good shooting effect, and the scene of the crash is very shocking! The woman in the car tipped forward, holding her hands on the front seat. She''s OK. Jiang Yufei is relieved. But then, the woman showed a look of pain, as if moved by fetal gas. Immediately another car passed by. Several men in the car saved the woman and quickly sent her to the hospital Seeing here, Jiang Yufei looks stiff. These pictures are so familiar The woman was taken to the hospital and was quickly admitted to the emergency room. She was lying on the operating table, and a doctor came to tell her something. She nodded and looked calm. Where did she have the appearance of moving fetal gas. But her eyes, already showing a look of pain. "PATA --" JIANG Yufei''s chopsticks fell to the ground. What is as like as two peas in ? Jiang Yufei stares at the picture. Otherwise, the woman had two children, both boys. A woman took the children and left with them in her arms. They quickly moved the children and boarded the private jet. On the plane, a woman gives one child to one man and she takes care of another. On the way, the woman went to the bathroom, and the boy was taken care of by the man. Taking advantage of no one, the man took out a syringe from his arms and secretly injected two children. Jiang Yufei''s heart is constricted?! After a while, the woman came out. She was holding a child and chatting with the man opposite her. Their relationship seemed to be very good. They were easy-going and chuckled from time to time. This is a silent movie. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what they are talking about. But she can be sure that women trust men, and that man did something to betray women. The plane stopped at an airport. Men and women holding children off the plane, they were about to get on the car, suddenly a bullet flew over, they quickly avoided. I don''t know where to rush a group of killers, trying to snatch the children in their hands. The woman motioned to the man to move separately. They scattered the killer. The woman ran away with her child and a group of bodyguards covered her behind her. And the man ran away with the child, but he wasn''t chased. The killer in the back solved the bodyguard, but didn''t hurt him. The man gets into a car, and even a killer goes with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 The car took them away. The woman in the distance looked back and was furious. She knew that the man was rebellious. Women want to recover another child, but there are too many killers, they still let them take the child. She carried the rest of her children back to a castle. As a result, the child suddenly had a black blue body, and there was a sign of poisoning. A dignified old man immediately asked to rescue the child, and the child came to rescue. But they lost another child. The film is still going on A tall man in double breasted uniform stands on the reef rock by the sea. The waves were rolling and beating the rocks - the previous man walked behind him with his child in his arms and handed him the child respectfully. He held the baby in one hand and raised him up! His face appeared cold smile, the baby clenched fist, whoa wail, as if at any time from his hand roll down, into the sea! The picture is over here. Jiang Yufei was pale, and the whole man lost his reaction as if he had been struck by lightning. The film was made based on her affairs. Two children in it, one is Jun Chen, the other is Jun Qi. Jun Qi falls in Nangong Xu''s hand, and the child is in Nangong Xu''s hand! Jiang Yufei rushed out immediately and grabbed a bodyguard and asked, "who gave me the film, who?" The bodyguard was very confused: "Miss Jiang, what are you talking about, I can''t understand." "Jiang Yufei hurriedly said:" just now the room television automatically broadcast a movie, who played it for me? " "We don''t have it." A bodyguard frowned and said, "is it the pilot who let it go. Miss Jiang, I''ll ask for you now. " "No, I''ll ask myself!" Jiang Yufei walked towards the cab. The pilot was eating. He came in and asked respectfully, "Miss, you want me?" "You played the movie in my room?" Jiang Yufei asked without expression. "Yes. That was the master''s order. He said you must be bored at this time, so let me show you the movie. " What Nangong Xu ordered What was the purpose of his movie for her, and was it to tell her that the child was in his hand? The child must be in his hand! Jiang Yufei knew that he would not let her leave easily. She knew that things were not that simple "Go back, go back now!" "Suddenly, Jiang Yufei said firmly. "Miss Jiang, you can''t go back. Young master, let us send you back to city a safely!" A bodyguard said busily. Knowing the whereabouts of the children, Jiang Yufei can not go back. Even if she was going to die, she would go back. She can''t leave her children alone. Nangongxu asked her to see the film, obviously to ask her to go back on her own initiative. If she doesn''t go back, what will he do to her children? Jiang Yufei was in a state of the fire. "Go back now, you have to go back!" She was very firm, they couldn''t stop her, so they had to let the plane return to the air. **********The south palace is like a moon. Nangongxu asked several maids to look after her, and then he walked out of the castle. The guests have been scattered, but the castle at night is still full of a festive atmosphere. Nangong Xu stood in the garden, standing with his hand, and looked cold and dignified. He never got what he wanted. South palace like a month he wants, south palace family he also want. Of course, he also wanted Xiao Zexin''s offspring to die - br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 Think of here, Nangong Xu''s eyes, flash a touch of ruthless fierce. The plane stopped on the runway of the castle. Jiang Yufei runs directly to nangongxu''s castle. The bodyguard behind him called Qi Ruisen in a hurry, but found that his mobile phone was turned off and the phone couldn''t get through. They can do nothing but follow Jiang Yufei to protect her safety. Jiang Yufei rushes into the living room and sees Nangong Xu leaning on the sofa, holding a bottle of wine and drinking. He had bandages around his arms, and blood was on them. He seems to be drunk, the whole person looks very decadent. Jiang Yufei coldly walked up to him: "where''s my mother?" He drinks here. Where''s the mother? Nangong Xu frowned and looked at her with headache, "how can you be here?" "I asked you first, where is my mother?" "Ha ha..." Nangong Xu sneered and said drunk, "she wants to kill me. She wants to kill me. I love her so much, but she wants me to die!" Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly. It seems that something bad has happened. "Where is my mother? What do you do to her? " Jiang Yufei asked anxiously. Nangong Xu said faintly: "she''s upstairs. You don''t have to worry about her..." Jiang Yufei ran upstairs immediately. Opening the bedroom door, she saw her mother sleeping in bed, with two maids taking care of her. "Miss, how did you come back?" Asked the maid in surprise. Jiang Yufei came forward and said, "what''s wrong with my mother?" "Madame is just in a coma. She''s OK." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, she looked at her mother, light way: "you take good care of her." "Yes." After the command, she turned away and went back downstairs. Nangong Xu has drunk a few bottles of wine, and his whole body is full of alcohol. Jiang Yufei stood in front of him coldly. There were only two of them in the huge living room. "Nangong Xu, I ask you, where is my child?" Jiang Yufei asked him without expression. Nangong Xu raised his eyes to look at her, sneered and closed his eyes slightly drunk. Jiang Yufei holds a pistol in her hand, and her arms hang naturally. "Tell me, where is the other child? What have you done to him? " "Do you really want to know?" Nangong Xu propped up his body and asked coldly. "Yes Nangong Xu smiles. He leans lazily against the sofa, his face flushed. Close his eyes, he disdained to say: "of course, is dead, and your short-lived father, dead..." Jiang Yufei''s pupil shrinks slightly, the heart sharp pain. Her brain is buzzing, people may faint at any time. "Say it again?" She asked with empty eyes. "Dead! Ha ha... " Nangong xusen laughed coldly, "you all have to die, all Xiao Zexin''s blood must die!" His face was twisted and ferocious. "If he takes my favorite, I''ll kill him, and then I''ll kill his blood! I want him to lose his children and grandchildren, to die with his eyes closed, and to pay for his blood debt and blood! " "I think the damned one is you, you devil, you die!" Jiang Yufei suddenly raised his pistol and shot him -- Nangong Xu''s body was slow to avoid, and the bullet hit him in the shoulder. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were red with anger. She just wanted to kill him and avenge her father and her children. She quickly fired a shot at him, this time, Nangong Xu is very sensitive to avoid. He flashed forward, grabbed the pistol, and put his finger on her throat www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Jiang Yufei was unable to move and had difficulty breathing. She looked at him indignantly: "you are not drunk!" Drunk people, how can have so fast reaction speed. Nangong Xu Mou color cold, not a trace of drunk, "not drunk, how can you shoot me?" "What do you mean?" Nangong Xu sneered: "you don''t have to understand what you mean. You just need to know. You are not qualified to fight with me." "Somebody He threw away Jiang Yufei''s body and yelled. Several bodyguards rushed in, one of them said, "master, the others have solved it." Jiang Yufei threw herself on the ground, before she could feel pain, she heard this sentence. She looked up in astonishment: "who did you kill?! Kirisan? " "Don''t worry. It''s some bodyguards who follow you." Nangong Xu said faintly that he covered his bleeding shoulder and ordered in a cold voice, "take her down!" "Yes A bodyguard came up to catch Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei got up and wanted to run away. They caught her quickly. "Let me go! Why do you arrest me? Let me go Jiang Yufei struggled fiercely. A bodyguard slapped her on the neck and knocked her unconscious. Ruan Tianling, they have broken the monitoring website. I also saw the monitoring screen in the website, which was sure to have another child''s monitoring. Qi Ruigang''s technique is really good. He also quickly found the place of detention. At the moment, Ruan Tianling and Qi Ruisen go down to look for people with a group of hands. Sitting in the helicopter, Ruan Tianling raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. In another hour or two, Jiang Yufei is expected to arrive in city A. Now that she is safe, the child''s location has been found, he does not need to continue to camouflage, so restored to Ruan Tianling''s appearance. As soon as he rescued the child, he would be able to take him home. Then everything will be settled. Ruan Tianling was a little excited. He seemed to be able to see the scene of their family reunion. "Here it is!" The helicopter approached an island, and the people on the island noticed that someone was approaching and immediately fired shells at them. Ruan Tianling had ten helicopters on their side, and they also shelled people on the island. A fierce attack, the helicopter finally killed a way, hovering over the island. Ruan Tianling and their rope jump off the plane, trained to find people. There were not many bodyguards stationed on the island. Ruan Tianling did not spend too much effort to annihilate them all. However, there is still a living mouth for interrogation. The island is not very big. There are some houses. Ruan Tianling searched every place, but there was no sign of the child. I thought that I would rescue the child when I came here, but I didn''t think there was no one here. Ruan Tianling angrily pulled out the pistol, against the only living head. Where is the man "Who is it?" He asked, trembling. "Where''s that kid?" Ruan Tianling roared, and his expression was very frightening. "I I don''t know... " "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll give you a shot!" With that, he shot him in the right leg and howled. "Where are the people?" "I really don''t know..." "Bang -" he hit him in the left leg again. "He was taken away this morning. I really don''t know where he was taken I don''t know if you killed me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 Ruan Tianling was stunned. His chest was like a volcano that had been overstocked for thousands of years. He had an impulse to explode. Nangong Xu has transferred the child! He knew they were going to rescue the child? Ruan Tian Ling suddenly had a cold feeling. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called awei: "has the plane arrived yet?" "Not yet." Awei answered him. It is estimated that there will be a while before Jiang Yufei will be OK. The people above are all kirisan''s people. No one can threaten her life. As long as the plane follows the prescribed route, there will be no problem. "Keep watch and call me as soon as you get there!" "Yes Ruan Tianling just hung up the phone, Qi Ruisen said to him with a bad face: "I think they should have an accident." Ruan Tian Ling was confused: "why?" "I have a few missed calls on my cell phone. It''s one of those men. He called me two hours ago. At that time, the plane must not have arrived in city A. I just called and my cell phone turned off. " Qi Ruisen also just turned on the machine. He turned off the phone earlier because he was afraid that Nangong Xu would call him and then trace him to his location. He was afraid that he would know that they had come to rescue the child. Who knows a boot to have a subordinate to call did not answer the phone, knew he would not shut down. Ruan Tianling rubbed his eyebrows and said, "let''s go back to London first and find out the route of the plane." At this time, no matter what happens, he can''t mess around. Ruan Tianling and they soon returned to London and went to his base camp in London. Through inquiry, they found that the private plane flew for a few hours and then suddenly returned. Because there was no phone call on the plane, they were not informed. And the landing time of the plane is the time when qiruisen receives the missed call. Why did they return home and why did Jiang Yufei return to Nangong castle? What happened on the plane? Ruan Tianling can''t find anything. He took out the watch that blocked the signal and planned to check Jiang Yufei''s current location. Open the watch. There are two red dots on it. There is only one. Jiang Yufei''s watch is blocked! There was something wrong with her -- Qi Ruisen told him not to worry. He went back to inquire about the situation and informed him immediately when he got news. Ruan Tianling also wants to go. He puts on an Nan''s mask again and goes back to Nangong castle with him. After going back to know, Jiang Yufei shot and wounded Nangong Xu and was detained. "It''s like we''ve become passive," he frowned "Why do you say that?" Ruan Tianling asked darkly. At the moment, he wanted to know where Jiang Yufei was locked up, and he couldn''t wait to save her. "In order to avoid killing each other, the Nangong family has an ancestral precept. Those who kill each other will be expelled from the genealogy, and they will be punished severely. Yufei shot to kill Nangong Xu, but also left a surveillance screen, she has been convicted of maiming the same people. Nangong Xu has absolute reasons to detain her, and no one will object to it. " Ruan Tianling looks sinister. "Nangong Xu designed to force her to shoot?" Qi Ruisen nodded: "it must be, with Nangong Xu''s skill, how could she possibly be hurt. She thought Nangong Xu was drunk and had no ability to fight back. She just fell into his scheme. In fact, I told Yufei about this ancestral precept before. Maybe she forgot it * Junqi is about to appear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 Jiang Yufei really forgot. At that time, she was so angry that she only wanted to revenge. She wanted to let Nangong Xu die at once. Even if she knew Zuxun, she would still kill Nangong Xu. She had been ready to kill him, but she gave up when he said she would let them go. As a result, he reneged and did not let go of their plans, so she continued to carry out her plan. She is not afraid of death, so she will take him to death. He''s dead, and everyone she loves is safe. But she didn''t expect that she would fall into Nangong Xu''s scheme Ruan Tianling low curse: "what did Nangong Xu do to her, let her want to shoot him!" "It must have something to do with the children and you." Only when their interests are harmed will Jiang Yufei commit murder. Ruan Tianling said coldly, "I don''t care what the ancestral precepts are! I will find her at all costs "Don''t be impatient. As long as your wife is still there, they will be fine for the time being. I''ll go to my wife early tomorrow morning and ask her to find a way to save her. If you are impulsive, you just fall into Nangong Xu''s plot again. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes are cold and frightening. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong." The more this time, the more calm he has to be. Nangong Xu wants him to take the initiative to attack, he will not be fooled. Otherwise, the armies and teams of this country will be his enemies ******************** JIANG Yufei wakes up and feels sore neck. She remembered what happened before she fell into a coma Jiang Yufei sat up and found her sleeping in a simple single bed. The big round building is made of solid red brick. The area of this space is about 200 square meters. In addition to a bed, it is a simple toilet. And then there are some big pillars. The circular building has no windows, but glass at the top, which is a skylight. Jiang Yufei looked up to the top. It was so high, almost 20-30 meters. And about seven or eight meters away from her, there is another floor, but the middle is hollow. It''s like a bucket with the outlet at the top. Then someone put a hollow disc in the bucket and divided it into two layers. The big pillars are the pillars that support the disk. There are also several chains falling from the upper layer, which can be pulled up. What is this place? Jiang Yufei tried to pull the chain. It was strong. But she can''t climb. She can''t go up at all. In fact, it''s useless to go up. I still can''t climb out from the top. The building is bare all around, and the people who are locked in it can''t go out unless they have a pair of wings. Did Nangong Xu lock her up here? Jiang Yufei''s heart is very despairing, what does he lock her here for? Will you let her out? If she had been kept here for a lifetime, she would have died, or she would have gone mad. Jiang Yufei made trumpets with both hands and yelled out to the outside: "is anyone there, anyone not?" Her voice echoed in the circle. "Is there anyone, Nangong Xu, get out of here and I want to see you!" "What do you mean to keep me here? Kill me or cut me, and give me a good time!" "You don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ll run into you in the end!" If she can''t get out, she''ll be killed. No matter how Jiang Yufei yelled, no one responded to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 There''s nothing here. She''s the only one. She was really desperate - she would rather stay in prison than stay here. There are some inmates in the prison. There is no mouse here. Jiang Yufei was tired and hoarse. She decided to give it a try, and somehow get out of here. Pulling the chain, she tried to climb up, only a meter, she could not climb. Jumping down, Jiang Yufei was very tired and out of breath. She tried several more times, all in vain. Forget it, don''t climb until they don''t give her food. As long as someone comes, she will try to get out. Jiang Yufei walked back to bed and sat down with her arms around her knees, wondering what Nangong Xu was going to do. He would certainly kill her, but not quietly. According to his hypocritical character, he will think of a perfect way to deal with her. He will let her die aboveboard, so that no one can find the wrong place. In the plan once, can''t be in the plan for the second time, after each step, she must be careful to walk. This is the morning, Jiang Yufei sat for several hours, the glass at the top of the glass suddenly opened automatically. Jiang Yufei quickly stood up and stood in the middle. "Anybody? Let me out!" She yelled at it. Suddenly, a bag of things was thrown from the top and hit her head. Jiang Yufei said, fortunately, it was not very painful. She looked up and found something falling down again. She was in a hurry to avoid. This time, a bottle of water fell down. The bottle was soft and could not be broken. Jiang Yufei is glad that she hides quickly, otherwise she will die if she hits her head. Something else fell down, but it fell to the top. Jiang Yufei thought, how can she get it when it falls on the upper layer? No, this is not the time to think about it. "Hello, let me out. I want to see Nangong Xu. Let me out!" When everything is lost, the skylight closes automatically. Jiang Yufei is very angry. She is like a person trapped on an island. She can hardly find a plane flying by, but the plane doesn''t find her at all. "Nangong Xu, I warn you, if you don''t let me out in three days, I''ll run into my head!" I don''t know if people outside have heard that. Jiang Yufei is really angry and wants to kill people. She picked up the things on the ground. It was a bottle of water and a bag of steamed bread. This is her food, but she has no appetite at all. Jiang Yufei went to the bedside and sat down. Suddenly, she heard a slight sound. She listened carefully and there was a sound. "Rustling..." It''s the sound of plastic bags being opened Jiang Yufei looked around and found nothing. She looked up to the top again, and the sound came from above. There''s someone up there? "Who''s up there?" Jiang Yufei asked cautiously. "Who''s up there, talk!" She went to the center and could not see a figure. The rustle soon disappeared, and then all was calm. "Is it a mouse?" Jiang Yufei thought, it must be a mouse. It doesn''t make a sound at all. It''s people who breathe, but they don''t even breathe. It''s very open here, and the sound will be amplified at a little bit - only rats walk soundlessly. Jiang Yufei felt relieved and went to the bed and sat down. She opened the plastic bag and bit a piece of steamed bread. Although she couldn''t eat it, she had to eat something, otherwise she would have no physical strength. Jiang Yufei took a few mouthfuls, but still couldn''t eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 She repackaged the steamed bread, took a sip of water, and lay down on the bed to rest. Now she''s learned to be brave and let go. She is no longer an ordinary ordinary, fell down will feel aggrieved Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei thought of her own mind and finally fell asleep. She didn''t sleep very heavily. She was afraid that someone would come in suddenly, so she didn''t dare to sleep deeply. Of course, she would sleep uneasily. By the time she woke up, it was afternoon. Jiang Yufei propped up her body and rubbed her aching forehead. It''s such a terrible place to look at. Jiang Yufei took the water bottle at the head of the bed, unscrewed the cap and drank a sip of water. Suddenly, she noticed something was wrong. The steamed bread she put with the water bottle is missing - who took her steamed bread? She clearly remembers putting it at the head of the bed, and now there is nothing. Jiang Yufei thought, was it the mouse who stole it? There is no one here but her. It must have been stolen by a mouse. Jiang Yufei laughs. They are so brave that they steal food from under her nose. Forget it. She''s not hungry anyway. Just give it to them. The time soon drifted into the afternoon, and it was time for dinner. The skylight was opened again and food was thrown from it. Naturally, Jiang Yufei would not miss the opportunity. She was shouting and threatening again, but no one paid attention to her. She was so angry that she thought she was joking, wasn''t she? She is really said to do, three days later Nangong Xu does not let her out, she ran into a dead. She must be valuable to him. If she died, she would not believe him. Jiang Yufei picked up the steamed bread and water on the ground, put them on the bed, and then went to the toilet. The simple toilet is really simple. It is blocked by a cloth curtain. The toilet is blocked by a wooden board with a stick inserted on the board. There''s a box of tissue next to it. Fortunately, there''s a tissue, or she''ll collapse. Jiang Yufei grabs the stick and uncovers the board When she came out to wash her hands with mineral water, she was surprised to find that the steamed bread she had put on the bed had disappeared. The speed of the mice here is too fast. Just for a moment, she stole her steamed bread. She hasn''t eaten all day. Even if she doesn''t want to eat, she will be hungry. Jiang Yufei sat on the bed speechless and had to drink water to satisfy his hunger. I don''t know if they''re going to send a snack Next time she gets the food, she must finish it at the first time, so as not to make the mice here cheaper. Jiang Yufei lies in bed bored, thinking of Ruan Tianling, Ansen and Junqi. Is Junqi really dead? Jiang Yufei''s eyes were red and she wanted to die. "My child, it''s my mother who is sorry for you. I shouldn''t have left you alone at the beginning..." Jiang Yufei put all the responsibility on himself. She curled up, closed her eyes and cried silently for a while, then her mood was calmed down. ****************** when Nangong Ruyue woke up, the servant told her about the shooting of Nangong Xu by Jiang Yufei. It is a great crime to maim one''s own race. When she killed Nangong Xu, she didn''t want to live. As a result, she was ok, but Yufei had an accident. Nangong Ruyue first went to find Nangong Xu and asked him to understand. Nangong Xu is sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, and his posture is leisurely. Nangong rushes to him in front of him, eager to draw: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 What''s going on here? Why did Yufei come back suddenly? Why did she shoot you? Nangong Xu''s face is cold and no longer wears a hypocritical smile. "How do I know why she came back suddenly? As soon as she came back, she shot at me inexplicably, and I don''t know why. " Nangong is as angry as the moon! Nangong Xu, let Yufei go. If she has any good or bad, you can wait for me to collect the corpse! Nangong Xu said with a light smile: "if you have anything good or bad, you can wait for her to collect the corpse." Nangong Ruyue clenched her fist? nangongxu shakes the glass, and the red wine is magnificent and dazzling. "It''s not that I don''t want to let her go. She has violated the clan rules, and the whole clan will not let her go. If you let her go, where are the clan rules? " Nangong Ruyue saw through his plot at once. If you can''t deal with her openly, just design to let her shoot you. You mean it. You''re mean! in this way, he can deal with Jiang Yufei with justice. Nangong Xu smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "you can say whatever you like. Anyway, I can''t argue, can''t I?" Nangong Ruyue''s face is even colder! "no one can see her until the truth is found out, and you have forgotten the rule?" Nangong Yueyue grabs the bottle and pours the wine on his face. Nangong Xu did not dodge. He closed his eyes and put out his tongue to lick the wine stains on his lips. "Like the moon, you should understand the truth. Although Yufei is your child, you should not be angry with me for her mistakes. " Nangong Xu hypocritical smile way. Nangong Ruyue throws away the wine bottle and walks outside. She would ask other people to allow her to meet Yufei. As soon as I went outside, I saw kirisan coming towards her. "Ma''am, I happen to be looking for you." Qi Ruisen''s face was very solemn: "Yufei has an accident, do you know?" Nangong Ruyue nodded: "I just knew that I was going to find her. "I can''t find it. I''ve asked all the people in my family. They don''t know where Yufei is being held. No one knows where she is except Nangong Xu. " Nangong Ruyue looks stiff and pale. "Madame, may I speak for a moment?" Asked kirisan. Nangong Ruyue returns to God and nods. They went to kirisan''s study. Closing the door, Qi Ruisen said to Nangong Ruyue: "madam, the most important thing now is to rescue Yufei. Do you think so?" Nangong Ruyue nodded: "do you have any way to save her? Where I need to cooperate, I will save my child even if it is my life. "madam, I''d like to introduce a person to you first." Qi Ruisen pointed to the side of a Nan, Anan a tear off the mask, exposed Ruan Tianling that face. Nangong looks at him with consternation. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tianling would be here. Ruan Tianling, with dark eyes, said in a low voice: "madam, in fact, in addition to Yufei in Nangong Xu''s hand, another child is also in his hand. I came in disguised as a bodyguard to find the whereabouts of the child. Now Yufei has an accident. I can''t be passive any more. I just want to rescue my wife and children. If you need help, I hope you will help me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Nangong Ruyue''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that another child was still alive. Then she was very happy in her heart, just as the child was still alive. She smiles and nods heavily: [don''t worry, I want to save them more than you. If you need my help, just let me know. after sleeping, Jiang Yufei only felt back pain. This place, let alone sleep, is uncomfortable to stay for a minute. She washed her face, hands and mouth with the rest of the mineral water. Then she didn''t know what to do, she just sat on the bed in a daze. A few hours later, the skylight was opened and food was thrown again. Jiang Yufei rushed over and yelled, "I want to see Nangong Xu. I have something very important on my hand. If he wants to, he''d better come to see me!" The food was thrown down, the skylight was closed, and no one was killing her. Jiang Yufei: Don''t regret not seeing her! Jiang Yufei is very glad that she let Moran take away the double dragon ring. Nangong Xu wants to be in charge of the family. How can she do without a ring. With the ring in hand, Jiang Yufei is relieved. At least, he has a chip in his hand to threaten Nangong Xu. She didn''t eat any food yesterday. She was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. The mice here are terrible. She''d better eat something earlier. Jiang Yufei bent down to pick up the steamed bread, opened the plastic bag and took a hard bite. She was about to take a second bite when her head hurt and she fainted on the ground. She didn''t faint for a long time, just a few minutes. Wake up, Jiang Yufei touched the back of her head to get up and found her steamed bread was gone again! This time, she can be 100% sure that the people who live upstairs are not mice, but people! Even if it''s not human, it''s also intelligent animals, such as monkeys and orangutans. Jiang Yufei propped up her body and looked up: "who is on the top, come out, don''t play tricks!" Damn it. They locked her up with something. It''s scary. No one answered her. Jiang Yufei good spleen airway: "I have no malice, you come out, let me know you are human or ghost." "Well, you stole three meals from me. I''m starving. Can''t you come out and let me see you?" "I have roast chicken, roast duck and many steamed bread here. Do you want to eat it?" Jiang Yufei swallows her saliva. She also wants to eat it. Now steamed bread is very delicious food for her. There''s still no sound on it. Jiang Yufei was puzzled. From yesterday to today, except for the sound of plastic bags, nothing else was heard. What is it that lives on it? Why doesn''t he make a sound at all? Is there a toilet up there? How can he break the toilet? Yes, I don''t believe he doesn''t come down to the bathroom! Jiang Yufei sits on the bed and stares at it, intending to wait for a rabbit. She doesn''t believe that he doesn''t come down to the bathroom. As a result, after waiting for several hours, he did not come down, and there was no sound, as if she had been knocked unconscious, just an illusion. Oh, no, there is a sound. That''s Jiang Yufei''s stomach cooing. I''m starving. I can''t give him the next meal, or she''ll go crazy. Fortunately, he didn''t ask for water, otherwise she didn''t have anything to drink. Jiang Yufei is not hungry, so she has to drink water to satisfy her hunger, but will only let her run to the toilet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Finally, it was afternoon and dinner time. Jiang Yufei can''t help but get nervous. How can I grab food with him later? What''s her chance of winning if he starts to grab it directly? The skylight opens and food is thrown down. Jiang Yufei stares at the top, without blinking. She walks slowly towards the steamed bread and squats down. She kept her head up and did not dare to lower her head. Suddenly, a white thing flashed by -- JIANG Yufei was terrified. What was it! She picked up the steamed bread and water and retreated to the bed. "Hello, who are you?" Jiang Yufei asked nervously. What was that white thing just now? Is there a fox living on it? "If you come down, I''ll give you half of my steamed bread." In fact, she will throw a portion of the food on it. It is estimated that his food is too big, always not enough to eat, to steal her. No one answered her, and Jiang Yufei didn''t care. She opened the plastic bag and gobbled it up. If you don''t eat, you''ll starve to death. this time, no one came down to grab food with her. Jiang Yufei ate several times and drank water, then she felt that the whole person was alive. Lying in bed, Jiang Yufei asked the neighbor above, "are you a human or an animal? If it''s a person, don''t pretend to be a ghost. Come down and we''ll try to escape from here together. " "Are you also captured by Nangong Xu? Me too. We have a common enemy. Let''s fight him together. " "You don''t come down and you don''t make a sound all day. Aren''t you bored? No matter what you look like, I can accept it. You come down and we''ll be friends Jiang Yufei said a lot, but there was no response at all. She was depressed, but she thought that there must be a way to make him look the same. Knowing that a neighbor lives above, Jiang Yufei doesn''t feel so flustered. Seriously, if you stay here alone, you will collapse. Fortunately, she was accompanied by someone to let her speak. Even though she was talking all the time, he did not make any voice. ************ night comes. Jiang Yufei''s nerves were relaxed after two days of tension, and she soon fell asleep. She was not afraid that the neighbor above would come down. She thought he would come down only when she had food. There''s no food now. She''s safe. Jiang Yufei sleeps into the middle of the night, and suddenly feels tight, as if bound by something. She opened her eyes, but she couldn''t see anything. It was so dark that she couldn''t see anything. But she could feel something tied to her body. Jiang Yufei struggled for a while, suddenly stopped moving, and continued to pretend to sleep. It''s the one up there who tied her up? What is he going to do? Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how harmful he is. She can only watch it change. As a result, he tied her up and disappeared. Jiang Yufei''s mind turned countless ideas, what did he want to do? At the same time, it was silly of her to struggle in the dark and wait to die. Before long, she felt something loose about her. Jiang Yufei laughs secretly, whether he can''t tie a knot or not, he just uses something to wrap around her body for several times, but there is no knot. Jiang Yufei doesn''t struggle any more. Let''s just make him think she can''t move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 It was not easy to endure until dawn. Jiang Yufei could see clearly that he was tying her with the sheets on her bed. The sheet was torn off by him, and she wrapped it around her hands and feet for two times. It was not really knotted. Jiang Yufei can''t help laughing at each other''s stupidity. She went on pretending to sleep with her eyes closed, but she had a slit in her eyes to see what was going on. After a long time, it is estimated that she did not move. A white object was slowly protruding from it. Jiang Yufei''s heart jumped. What is that? The white thing had two holes, and two black eyes looked at her. It''s a mask - What''s white is a mask. Jiang Yufei is sure that it is a man, but why does he wear a mask? Jiang Yufei didn''t dare to move and almost stopped breathing. Will he come down? Unfortunately, the mask quickly retracted, and then there was no movement. Jiang Yufei lay like this until dinner time. The skylight was opened and food was thrown down. Jiang Yufei thought: do I want to grab food now? If you don''t grab it, he must have eaten it. She will be hungry again. But if you rob him, you can''t lure him down, you can''t see him. What''s more, next time he will use other methods to deal with her, maybe directly stun her. Jiang Yufei decided to continue loading the corpse for the sake of her life. In the circle, it''s quiet. Jiang Yufei waited for a while, the neighbor above moved! She looked at him nervously, and then she saw a very surprised scene. Her neighbor is a small child! He was wearing a white grimace mask, like a monkey, light and quick to climb down the chain. Then he picked up the steamed bread and climbed up again in a blink of an eye! From the beginning to the end, he only took a few seconds, and there was no sound at all. Jiang Yufei is stiff all over. She feels her brain stops working and she can''t think about anything. Who is he? Who the hell is he?! That kid, who is he?! Nangong Xu says her child is dead. Is it really dead? Jiang Yufei''s heart is at the moment turbulent, unable to calm down. She broke the sheets, sat up trembling, got out of bed and went to the center of the building. "Who are you?" Jiang Yufei nervously asked, "come out, don''t be afraid, let me see if you''re ok?" Jiang Yufei knows that no matter what she says, he will not appear, only when he eats. She pulled the chain and decided to climb up. But afraid of her going up, he ran down quickly, and she had no energy to climb up and down. But she rolled up her sleeves and took the torn sheets and wrapped them around her hands. Jiang Yufei grabs the iron chain, gnaws her teeth, and climbs hard. The cloth around her hand eased the pain in her palm. She climbed for a while, only two meters high. Jiang Yufei did not look down and continued to climb up. She swore that she had enough strength to eat milk. If only she could do some Kung Fu, climbing was not a problem. Fortunately, she is not fat at all, and her weight is not very large. After a lot of hard work, Jiang Yufei is getting close to the upper layer. She held out a hand, intending to catch it, and suddenly a grimace stretched out. The child showed her teeth and roared at her -- JIANG Yufei was startled. She held the iron chain tightly: "be quiet, I don''t mean any harm. Don''t be afraid. I really have no malice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 He couldn''t understand what she said. He looked at her with fierce eyes. It seems that as long as she gets closer, he will be rude to her! Jiang Yufei doesn''t dare to annoy him at this time. If she falls down, she will definitely be killed! "Well, I''ll go down. I won''t go up. Don''t be angry." Jiang Yufei slides down slowly. When she reaches the ground, the child is gone. She was relieved. She was scared to death just now. "What''s your name, little friend?" Jiang Yufei sat on the ground and chatted with him. "How old are you? Why are you here? " Jiang Yufei''s heart actually has a strong premonition that this child is her. He is about the same height as Anson. And why does Nangong Xu want to detain a child? And lock her up with this kid? From all kinds of signs, this child is her Jun Qi. But she didn''t dare to recognize him. She had to see his face. In fact, it is also a kind of escape mentality. She is really afraid that her children have been detained here. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Jiang Yufei. How about you?" Jiang Yufei looks forward to it. The little guy doesn''t care about her. Only food is his whole world. Jiang Yufei looked for some topics to talk to him, and then it was time for dinner. When the food dropped, she quickly took the steamed bread and held it up. "Will you come down? I''ll give you my one." There was a rustling sound on it, and soon after he finished eating his own, he began to think of her again. Jiang Yufei saw him sticking out a head. She tried to pull out the goodwill ambassador''s smile: "come on, I''ll give it to you." The child tilted his head, and his dark eyes looked at her with some bewilderment. "It''s delicious. If you''re not full, I''ll give it to you." He looked at her in bewilderment. Jiang Yufei''s brain flashed. Can''t he understand Chinese?! If he grew up among a bunch of British people, he would not understand Chinese. "Come on, baby! Food, get you! (come on, baby! Food, get you!") Sure enough, he understood. Jiang Yufei smiles more lovingly: "ComeOn..." The child was ready to move, but he looked at her with vigilance. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are moving. There are two steamed buns in the plastic bag. She took out one, put it on the floor, and backed to the bed. The child watched her go away and carefully pulled the chain down. He picked up the steamed bread to make sure that she was not malicious. He ate it quickly. His mask did not cover his whole face, showing his eyes, nostrils and mouth. However, it still covered a large part of it, and could not distinguish his appearance. The little guy finished eating, and did not leave immediately, but looked at the other one in her hand. Jiang Yufei held out her hand, and the steamed bread was on her hand. Taketoeat (take it to eat) "Jiang Yufei doesn''t know if her grammar is wrong. Anyway, the meaning is in place. Fortunately, she spent some time in London and learned a lot of English. The child took a step towards her. Jiang Yufei was very nervous. She kept telling herself, don''t frighten him. She must be friendly, more friendly than angels and Guanyin Bodhisattva. Make sure he feels that she is the most harmless person in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Jiang Yufei regards the opposite child as her child. The color of love in her eyes is real, and her smile is from the heart. The little guy is a very sensitive person. He quickly judged that the man was no harm to him. Once the danger alert is off, he won''t guard against her. He rushed over, grabbed the steamed bread and took a few bites. Jiang Yufei quickly unscrewed the cap of the bottle and handed it to him. He took it and drank it. Then he threw it away and climbed up again. From the beginning to the end, he did not have any curiosity about her. Jiang Yufei wanted to know more about him, but he only had food in his eyes. It seems that the only way to get closer to him is through food. When it comes to food, Jiang Yufei is hungry. In three days, she ate two steamed buns. She was really starving to death. But it doesn''t matter. She can hold on. ************After drinking a bowl of Chinese medicine stewed by the servant, Moran planned to go for a walk in the garden. Recently, she loves to go to the garden. She goes for a walk when she has nothing to do. She got up and was about to go out when Qi Rui came in from outside. Seeing him, Moran just gave him a light look. Qi Rui just laughs. He goes to the sofa and sits down with two legs. "Sit down. I have something to tell you." "I''m not free." Moran said to go outside, Qi Ruigang said coldly: "about the matter of Nangong Yufei, you also don''t listen?" "Yufei, what''s wrong with her?" Moran asked back. "Of course she had an accident." "What''s the matter?" Didn''t she go back to city a, what else could happen? Qi Ruigang stretches his arms lazily: "after a day''s work, I''m tired. Go and make me a cup of tea." Moran knew that if she didn''t satisfy him, he would not tell her the truth. Now she can''t talk to people outside. If she wants to know the news, she must get it from him. Moran went to the kitchen calmly and made him a cup of Oolong tea he liked to drink. Qi Rui just took a cup of tea and took a sip, showing a satisfied look. "Lan Lan, the tea you made is better." "Yufei, what''s wrong with her?" Moran didn''t have the heart to talk to him. Qi Rui just put down his tea cup and asked, "how do you feel after drinking Chinese medicine for a period of time?" She has been drinking Chinese medicine for half a month. Today is the deadline. Don''t Moran know him yet? He must threaten her with this again and let her continue drinking. "I don''t know." "I don''t know what it means?" Qi Rui just pick eyebrow, immediately suddenly suddenly, "you have not tried? Come on, let me have a try. " "The tea has been given to you. You should tell the truth. What''s wrong with Yufei?" Moran said impatiently. Qi Ruigang squinted: "you come first." "Have you had enough! Don''t always threaten me with these things. If you want to say it, just say it quickly, and don''t say it "I told you to come here!" Qi Ruigang was not happy. Moran went straight up the stairs, ignoring him. She pushed open the bedroom door, just to backhand close the door, qiruigang suddenly blocked the door, squeezed in. Moran vigilant back a few steps, qiruigang eyes dark hot staring at her, conveying a dangerous breath. Moran regretted going upstairs. She should have gone out to the garden. "Get out of the way. I''ll go for a walk." She said coldly. Qi Rui just walked closer to her, Moran was all on guard, "what are you going to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 As soon as her voice fell, Qi Ruigang pulled her over, pinched her chin and bit her lips -- this bastard! Moran struggling, Qi Rui just holding her a turn, put her on the door, do not let her move. His kiss is still so overbearing, but now there is a deep and mellow feeling. Moran can''t struggle, soon no strength, can only passively bear his kiss Qi Rui just didn''t kiss her for too long. He put his arm around her and put her against his strong body. A pair of eyes, dark and deep. "Do you feel it?" He asked hoarsely. Moran was panting and her eyes were cold: "no!" Qi Rui just raised a hand and pressed it on her heart. "But your heart beat faster." He lifted his lips. Recently, he has read many books on the treatment of coldness. He concluded that Moran''s coldness was only directed at him. She didn''t treat him as a man, directly as a disgusting garbage, naturally will not have feelings for him. No feelings, how to feel? Again, there''s no feeling how emotions are generated. However, the meaning of the first feeling is different from that of the second feeling. The second feeling can be understood as simple good feeling. Therefore, to cure her illness, she must have feelings for him. Although the probability that she has feelings for him is zero, he always has to work hard. After all, he also hopes that she can like him and be special to him. Sometimes, judging whether a woman has feelings for a man depends on her heart rate. Qi Ruigang thought that her heart beat faster because she was shy and had feelings for him. Moran said with a sarcastic smile: "I can''t breathe, my heart will naturally speed up. Do you see if I''m still speeding up now?" Qi Ruigang''s hand has been pressing her heart, her heart is gradually stable, rather than always fast beating. In this moment, she has calmed down and her heart rate has returned to normal. Just now she quickened, just like the person who has run a few steps. Qi Rui just thin lips tightly pursed, eyes color dark: "recently I am not good enough to you? I don''t think your attitude has changed at all! " "What do you want from me? In love with you? " Moran smile more sarcastic, she pushed him away, finishing clothes. "Qi Ruigang, I don''t know what you mean now, but I advise you not to waste time on me. We have only two results in our life. One is divorce, and each of us will go our own way. The other is not to divorce, but always get along like enemies. I think the first one is good for everyone. You can think about it. " "Want a divorce? No way Qi Ruigang''s insidious rejection! Moran smile indifferent: "do not divorce, do a lifetime enemy." "Damned woman -" Qi Rui just clenched her fist, and was afraid that one might strangle her. Then he laughed and said: "I think there should be a third result, you fall in love with me, we love life for a lifetime." Moran could not even laugh at him: "it''s daytime now, not suitable for sleeping." So don''t daydream! Qi Rui just swished his face, "do you think this may not be?" Obviously not. "Maybe there will be. After you die, I will consider this proposal." "Moran --" "enough, don''t you think these topics are as boring as whether human beings can survive in the sun? I only ask you what''s wrong with Yufei. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask for it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 "Enough, don''t you think these topics are as boring as whether human beings can survive in the sun? I only ask you what''s wrong with Yufei. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask for it! " "Drink another month of Chinese medicine, and I''ll tell you." Qi Ruigang took the opportunity to threaten. Moran headache way: "I just drink Chinese medicine for a lifetime, also won''t be useful." "is there any use? It has the final say. You just need to drink! " Moran clenched his hand. "OK, I promise you. What''s wrong with Yufei Qi Ruigang grinned and said: "she suddenly came back to shoot Nangong Xu. Now she is arrested." "Caught?" Moran was shocked. Qi Ruigang sneered: "yes. Nangong family has a rule that the same clan should fight against each other, get rid of the family and dispose of it at will! Now she is no longer Nangong Yufei. She has returned to her status as Jiang Yufei. Nangong Xu will deal with her as she wants. " If Jiang Yufei shot someone else, he might not be punished. But that person is Nangong Xu, who has a high position and power, so no one will protect Jiang Yufei. Unless Nangong Wenxiang gets better and takes charge of the family again. Moran pale: "I want to visit her!" "No use, no one can see her. As I said, they can''t fight Nangong Xu. You can''t get rid of them in the future. Don''t take part in their affairs! " "Yufei had an accident, but you asked me to cut off her relationship?" Moran looked at him in disgust, "Qi Ruigang, you are afraid of death, no one blame you. If you''re afraid I''ll implicate you, divorce me Qi Rui just pinched her chin and said: "that''s a matter of Nangong family. What''s the relationship between Qi family and us? I won''t let you join us, but also for your good! What''s more, what are you going to join in? Do you have the ability to fight Nangong Xu? " What he said is true. Moran didn''t want to save Jiang Yufei. She couldn''t. She just wanted to see her. "Can I call Ruan Tianling?" "You don''t have to fight, he knows!" Moran asked happily, "will he come to save her?" Qi Ruigang did not disclose more information: "how do I know?" "Let me talk to Ruan Tianling, OK?" In any case, she would have to ask Ruan Tianling''s thoughts before she could feel at ease. Jiang Yufei is her only friend. Her family has been taking care of her all the time. She should care about her when she is in love. Qi Ruigang is not happy, Moran is so concerned about Jiang Yufei. It seems that in her eyes, there is no one else except Jiang Yufei and his family. Oh, no, and kirisan. There are many people in her eyes, but there is no him. "I said not to take part in their affairs. From today on, you should stay at home and no one is allowed to see you!" How can this be. Yufei''s double dragon ring is still in her hand. What if the ring could save her life? "Qi Ruigang, you always treat me like this. How can I change my attitude towards you?" Moran suddenly said calmly, "the man I hate most is you, selfish and cruel, cold-blooded and merciless. If you look like this all your life, I will never change my view on you." Qi Rui just widened his eyes: "my TMD is for you, damned woman, don''t be ungrateful!" Moran said with a scornful smile: "when I need you to be good for me, you never do it for me. I don''t need you to be good for me, but you come for me. Why do you always do things that disgust me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 Qi Rui just clenched his fist, and his chest was heavy and uncomfortable. "I know that I used to treat you badly, but now I''m not satisfied with you. Do you still want me to continue to treat you badly?" See, he gave her good, like charity. "If you''re really good for me, don''t limit me, let me do what I want. Otherwise, I''ll feel like a pet if I''m locked up by you all the time. " "I''ve said it''s for your own good that you''re not allowed to join in." "I''m not going to be involved, I''m just trying to find out." "If you want to know the situation, I will tell you every day that you don''t need to know it in person!" Qi Ruigang still didn''t mean to let go. Moran felt very upset, "in a word, do you want me to call?" "No "Qiruigang, get out of here!" Moran pushed him away from the world, hoping that he would disappear from the world. Why is there such a tyrannical and unreasonable man like him. Who does he think he is and what limits her freedom. Moran eyes cold, this kind of man, she will never consider. Qi Ruigang''s face was heavy. He hated her indifference most. However, he could not avoid the affairs of Nangong family. She was involved, which was even more difficult to protect herself. No matter how angry she is, he won''t let her join in. "I also tell you, in a word, you are not allowed to take care of their affairs. From now on, you can''t even contact Qi Ruisen. I''ll let people look at you, and I''ll do what I say Qi Rui just said angrily and left angrily. Moran frowned. Is he going to imprison her? What if Yufei needs a ring to save her life, but she can''t give her a ring? Moran sat on the bed and didn''t know what to do. She can''t go out. She''ll miss the best time. Moran didn''t have dinner that day. Qi Rui just learned, his face was gloomy and frightening. He asked the servant to persuade her to come down and eat. After the servant went up, he failed. "Go again! Tell her that if she doesn''t eat, you''ll deduct one month''s salary! " The servant, who is always lying down and shot, means to let go! The servant continued to go up and knock on the door: "grandma, the eldest young master said that if you don''t eat, you will deduct one month''s salary from us. It''s not important that we get paid. Your health is the most important thing. Would you like to eat something Moran opened the door: "I have no appetite, you go and tell him, I can''t eat." "But..." "If he withholds you a month''s salary, I''ll supply it to you. Don''t let him know." Servant: Grandma, are you using your private money? Moran closed the door, the servant had to go down to report. "The eldest young master, the eldest young grandmother said that she really had no appetite..." Qi Ruigang''s face is more sinister and terrifying. Moran is the most considerate servant, because they are very kind to her, and have been with her for many years. Usually, he threatened her with servants, and failed. Now, however, it doesn''t work! Qi Rui just slapped away his chopsticks: "she doesn''t eat it. If she has the ability, she won''t eat it all her life." When he got up, he did not eat, leaving a table of food that had not been moved. Moran took a bath early and went to bed. Qirui has just pushed the door in. She is already lying down. He looked at her and went to the bathroom. In the past, he and Moran used to have a bedroom. They were obviously husband and wife, but they seldom sleep together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Now he moved to Moran''s bedroom and couldn''t get rid of it. Moran opened his eyes and suddenly thought of a word. Break up, it all depends on the man''s meaning. Sure enough, if a man doesn''t break up, you can''t do anything about it. But she must divorce him. She really hates him. Qi Rui just quickly took a bath. He lay down beside Moran and looked at her back. He snorted coldly and turned his back to her with disdain. They share a quilt. Qi Rui just big hand a pull, quilt almost by him whole roll on body. Moran''s quilt was gone. She didn''t say anything. She got up calmly and went to take a quilt to cover it. Qi Ruigang has been staring at her, but she ignores him. Moran just had a good sleep, he threw away his quilt like crazy, opened her corner and squeezed in. His body was against her, boiling like a furnace. Moran sat up and looked at him from the side of his head? Then I''ll go to sleep on the sofa She was just about to get out of bed. Qi Ruigang grabbed her and pulled her back to bed again! He turned over quickly, pressing her thin body, and his dark eyes looked into her eyes. "We won''t get divorced in this life. Are you playing with me all the time He asked coldly. "I didn''t quarrel with you. I don''t like durian. I don''t like durian all my life. But I don''t eat durian, durian still exists. The same, you exist, I will still hate. My dislike does not hinder your existence "You compare me to Durian?" "In my opinion, durian is smelly and disgusting, which is the most suitable description for you." Moran said calmly and fearlessly. Qi Rui just gnaws his teeth. He really wants to strangle this woman! Her mouth is more and more fierce, every day said, can make him spit blood three liters. "Don''t think I''ll let you go if you say that!" "I know you won''t let me go, will you? Get out of the way. I''m going to have a rest Moran pushed him, but he didn''t move. "What are you going to do?" Moran frowned angrily. Qi Ruigang''s face was expressionless, and his facial features were hidden in the dark shadow. "Lan Lan, let''s have a baby." He said suddenly. Moran opened his eyes in amazement, as if hearing the Arabian Nights. Qi Ruigang''s hand swam around her waist: "it''s time to have a child after seven years of marriage." People say it''s a seven-year itch. Did it take them seven years to develop their relationship? Moran burst out laughing. She was out of breath. Qi Ruigang''s face became more and more gloomy. Her laughter made him feel harsh. "What are you laughing at?" He asked displeased. Moran stopped laughing, his face was cold: "smile, you are naive, naive!" Qi Ruigang''s jaw suddenly tightened, and his heart was in a state of embarrassment. He knew that he shouldn''t have said that, but he couldn''t help but said it. If not, she ridiculed. "I mean it!" He pressed her on the shoulder and growled in anger. In Moran''s eyes, there is no temperature at all, just like an iceberg that has not melted for a thousand years. "Qi Ruigang, it''s late. Your seriousness is seven years late. " "Who says it''s late, you''re not dead, I''m not dead, it''s never too late!" Now that he had said it all out, he simply fought for it to the end. "If you do that, I will die." Moran, word by word, said ruthlessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 Qi Ruigang was shocked and his face was stiff and ugly. What she said was a curse. He thought his heart was made of stone, and he was invulnerable. But at this moment, he clearly felt his heart pierced by something. That''s heartache, pain? Qi Ruigang''s expression is very gloomy at the moment, "do you hate me so much?" "Yes Moran calmly replied, "but I hope one day, I can not hate you." Qi Ruigang was dispirited -- he would not think that if she did not hate him, she would choose to accept him. She didn''t hate him, which was a more terrible result for him. She even disdains to give him hate, she can''t wait to drive him out of her life. Qi Ruigang''s heart suddenly some panic. He hugged her so hard that he would strangle her into flesh and blood. "It''s too kind for me not to hate me. If I hurt you so much, you''d better hate it for a lifetime If you don''t love, you hate. At least, she won''t forget him, she won''t ignore him. Moran opened his eyes and could not feel his affection. Her heart is not made of stone or ice. She just has no heart - JIANG Yufei didn''t sleep almost all night. She''s constantly trying to figure out what Anson will look like when she puts on her mask. as like as two peas in the brain. Their lips are the same, their eyes are the same Jiang Yufei''s hands and feet were shaking and her whole body was cold. That child is her child. Her husband Qi -- sits up and can''t sleep at all. She had no idea how to express the excitement, the pain, the joy, the pain. How has her child spent the past few years? Judging from his skill, we can see that he must have suffered a lot. He walks silently and moves quickly. Who can do this for a child who is about to be five years old? He is now like this, not overnight, but after a long training. Jiang Yufei''s heart was filled with resentment. She really hated that she didn''t kill Nangong Xu that day. She hated so much! But if you kill him, she won''t be held here and her children won''t be seen. In short, the child is still alive. Jiang Yufei is very grateful to God. This time she found the child, she will take him to escape here, no longer let him suffer the death penalty. Jiang Yufei is full of energy. She must find a way to leave here with her children. The skylight was opened before it was time to eat. There was a mechanical sound - JIANG Yufei ran to have a look and found that they had hung a basket down. "Come up!" A man above called to her in Chinese. I guess we all know that she can''t speak English. Jiang Yufei is puzzled. What are they going to do? Take her to see Nangong Xu? Whatever you do, it''s best to get out. With the basket down, Jiang Yufei stepped in without hesitation, "take my children with me!" Jiang Yufei''s voice just fell, the little guy was flying, and the man was hanging on the rope like a koala. Then, like a monkey, he quickly climbed up the rope. The people up there didn''t stop him. It seems to be taking both of them out. Jiang Yufei felt relieved. The basket rose and soon she walked out of the circular prison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 Jiang Yufei felt relieved. The basket rose and soon she walked out of the circular prison. There are stairs outside the circular building, and they go down the spiral staircase back to the ground. Jiang Yufei observes the terrain while walking. It''s like a small island with mountains, forests and sea. Jiang Yufei moved the watch on her wrist. I wonder if Ruan Tianling''s watch will show the position here. Jiang Yufei, when they got to the ground. The little guy had arrived early, but he stood still and didn''t mess around. Jiang Yufei guessed that he should be released frequently, and he knew that he could only walk around with orders, so he stood still. "Is he my child?" Jiang Yufei asked a man. "Yes, he is your child!" The man didn''t hide her. Confirmed, Jiang Yufei is more excited, "I want to see his face." The man said with a contemptuous smile: "you can make him take off the mask, you can see his face." "What do you mean?" "He thought it was his face, so no one was allowed to take it off." "Why does he think so? What have you done to him? " "He doesn''t know anything. When he becomes a habit, he takes it seriously." Do you mean the mask can''t be taken off after wearing it for a long time? Jiang Yufei clenched his hands and his eyes were cold: "you are too much. He is still a child. He treats a child cruelly. Where is your conscience?" Wrong, these people have no conscience, she should not tell them conscience. The man sneered and did not answer her. He went to Jun Qi, handed him a samurai sword, and then said in English: "after two days of wild training, I will come back when I hear the sound of the horn." Jun Qi takes a knife and immediately turns to the forest. "What did you say to him?" Jiang Yufei asked. "I let him go to field training for two days and come back in two days." "What wild training?" "It''s living alone in the forest for two days, crossing from one end to the other, and coming out from there." Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement: "there are poisonous snakes and beasts in the forest, you even let him go through the forest alone!" "Don''t worry, he''s not the first time." It''s not the first time! Jiang Yufei felt that she was going crazy. She wanted to kill people! "You are no man! Let him come back, let him come back at once "No way! It''s just one of his training programs. It''s more cruel than this. " The man said coldly, "you don''t worry, you can follow." He threw her a backpack and Jiang Yufei caught it. "Let him come back, I want to see Nangong Xu! I have something important in my hand that I want to trade with my children! " "It''s no use seeing anyone." The man said, with his men turned away. Jiang Yufei turns to look at Jun Qi. He has gone far away. If he doesn''t chase him, he will go into the forest. She ran to him at once. She would not let him in alone, she was not at all relieved. "Junqi, wait for me!" Jiang Yufei yelled at him. Jun Qi turns her head and looks at her in bewilderment. He is always a pair of confused eyes, like a newborn baby, ignorant of the world. Jiang Yufei walked up to him and said in broken English, "don''t go in, we''ll leave." Jun Qi ignores her and continues to walk inside. "Don''t go in, boy." Jiang Yufei stretched out his hand to pull him. He suddenly avoided, holding a samurai sword and became fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 Jiang Yufei was scared and quickly raised her hands: "OK, I don''t touch you. Don''t be angry. I don''t mean it." He hit her twice and then calmed down. Jiang Yufei found that he had only two emotions, one was confused and the other was fierce. Confused like a harmless rabbit, fierce like a wild animal. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are slightly red. Do they only train him as a killing tool, but never teach him other knowledge? When he grows up a few years later, he will become a puppet who only obeys orders but doesn''t know anything. Jiang Yufei was deeply grieved. She vowed that she would save him. If she could not, she would accompany him all her life. Anson will give it to Ruan Tianling. She will be in charge of this child. Follow Jun Qi into the forest. Jiang Yufei turns her backpack as she walks. There are flashlights, daggers, anti-inflammatory drugs, hemostatics, cold medicine, bandages, and some other things in the backpack. Nothing else. Judging from the things given, it is certain that you will be injured if you live in it. Jiang Yufei picked up a long stick, which was used to explore the road and defend himself. Jun Qi walks with a knife and sweeps. Jiang Yufei follows him, walking smoothly. "Jun Qi." Jiang Yufei called his name in Chinese, and then said in English: "I am your mother, you are my child, do you know?" Jun Qi turns his head and says what this means? Jiang Yufei repeated with a smile: "Mom, I am a mother, you are my child." ( o ) the little guy is totally a look that he doesn''t understand. Jiang Yufei pointed to his stomach: "you come out from here." (oѣ Jun Qi finally got a little creepy. He stepped forward and lifted Jiang Yufei''s clothes. Jiang Yufei: Confused looking at her stomach, he patted, did not find anything special, lost interest, continue to move forward. Jiang Yufei is ashamed. The child lacks a lot of knowledge. Along the way, Jiang Yufei kept explaining to him what mother and child meant. It''s a pity that her explanation is too simple and her English is poor. Jun Qi has been walking attentively, but she doesn''t know if she hears it. After walking for more than an hour, they had already entered the deep forest and couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly. At least Jiang Yufei can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. She followed Jun Qi all the time. It''s not the first time he''s been through the forest. He must know how to get out. All of a sudden, he was on guard and ran quickly and silently towards a grass. The samurai''s knife was thrust in, and a gray hare was stabbed by him. He squatted down and quickly peeled the rabbit''s skin with a samurai knife to dig out its internal organs, and opened his mouth to eat meat. "Wait a minute!" Jiang Yufei rushed to stop him, "you can''t eat like this. You have to cook it." (o ) JIANG Yufei didn''t know how to explain it. She tried to make a comparison: "cook it with fire and eat it again." "It''s better. It''s delicious. It''s a stomachache to eat like this. " She covered her stomach with pain. It''s estimated that Junqi saw people roast food with fire, so he understood what Jiang Yufei meant. He handed the rabbit to Jiang Yufei, and a sentence of English came out of his mouth. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise: "Junqi, can you talk?" She thought his child was dumb. Jun Qi doesn''t speak any more. She just looks at her with stubborn eyes. * Junqi is DiMeng, Daimeng is ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Jiang Yufei endured nausea and took the rabbit: "is there any water? Water. " Jun Qi gets up and leaves. Jiang Yufei follows him. After walking for a while, they found a small stream. If only there was water, Jiang Yufei washed the rabbit, then picked up some firewood and lit a campfire by the stream. Fortunately, there were matches in the backpack, and those people didn''t let them live and die in it. No, if Jun Qi was just going through the forest alone, they would not have prepared these things for them. These things are all for her. Jiang Yufei''s heart ached at the thought that Junqi was eating raw meat when he was walking through the forest alone. I don''t know if the eyes were smoked by smoke, and big tears rolled down from her eyes. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears and continued to turn the rabbit in her hand. Jun Qi sits beside her and looks at her bewildered. Jiang Yufei looked at him sideways and pulled out an ugly smile: "wait a minute, you can eat it right away." Another drop of tears rolled down - Jun Qi reached for it. ( o ) his appearance seems to be asking: is this god horse thing? Jiang Yufei''s heartache is not good, she gently raised her hand, wanted to touch him, but did not dare to close, afraid of his rebound. What she can do now is to make him trust and like her and let him know that she is his mother. Jiang Yufei quickly roasts the rabbit. She tears off a rabbit leg and gives the rest to Jun Qi. The little ones are happy when they have food. He grabbed the two ends of the stick and bit it on the rabbit meat. As a result, he was scalded. He jumped in situ in pain. Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "let''s blow and eat when it''s cold. Like this. " She blew the rabbit leg in her hand to show him. Jun Qi imitates her and blows hard. It''s not very hot when eating. The cooked meat is much more delicious than the raw meat. Junqi is satisfied with his eating. He eats the whole rabbit. Jiang Yufei ate a rabbit leg and barely filled her stomach. After eating, they drank water, washed their hands, and went on. Jun Qi doesn''t know anything, but he knows that he has to go through the forest. He''s had this kind of training many times, and he knows what to do. Jiang Yufei followed him all the way. Although he was a child, he was very fast. She almost had to walk and run to keep up with him. On the way, they also met snakes. Jiang Yufei was just beginning to be scared. Fortunately, if you don''t provoke them, they won''t attack you. Sometimes, when poisonous snakes want to attack them, they are all cut off by Jun Qi. He kills these creatures without blinking. In addition to meeting snakes, they also met a wolf on the way. Jiang Yufei is scared to death, but she still keeps Jun Qi behind her. As a result, when the wolf came, he was solved by Jun Qi, who was still motionless. Just a day''s work, Jiang Yufei saw the child''s power. When he does not move, it can be like a stone, a tree, very quiet, so that you can not feel his presence. If he moves, he will kill the enemy. If not every day high intensity training, how can we achieve such a state. Jiang Yufei''s mood is heavy. She walked in a trance and walked for a distance, only to find that Junqi had been dragging the wolf. Wolves are gregarious animals. If they kill one of them, they will get revenge from other species. "Junqi, throw it away. Don''t take it with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 Jiang Yufei quickly stopped him, "throw it away, or more will come." Damn it, if only her English was better. She can do it, but it''s hard to hear. Jun Qi hands the wolf to her and spits out the English she doesn''t understand. But Jiang Yufei understood his meaning: "do you want to eat him?" He pursed his lips and looked at her obstinately. Jiang Yufei''s stomach is also very hungry. After they have been away for a day, Jun Qi must be very hungry. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and nodded, "OK, eat it!" What is eating a wolf? No matter how bad the environment is, she can bear it. Fortunately, there was a long stream in the forest. They found the water source. Jiang Yufei took out his dagger, endured the feeling of terror, and dealt with the wolf, and then cleaned it. Jun Qi already knows how to barbecue. When Jiang Yufei washed the meat, he automatically collected a lot of firewood. Jiang Yufei dug a hole and buried it with soil, otherwise the smell would attract other wolves. Then she chose a far away place to make a fire and barbecue. Jun Qi squats by the fire, staring at the barbecue without blinking. Jiang Yufei took advantage of this time, chatting with him and getting closer to each other. "Jun Qi, don''t worry, mom will take you out of here." Jiang Yufei said firmly. Looking at the thin child, but also stronger than his peers, Jiang Yufei''s mood is very complex. She raised her hand and gently approached him: "Junqi, can mom touch you?" Her hand is getting closer to his face. Jun Qi looks at her with vigilance. Jiang Yufei had intended to uncover his mask. Seeing him like this, she shifted her direction with a smile and felt his clothes. Jun Qi: ( o ) seeing that he didn''t repel him, Jiang Yufei held out his hand and said, "give me your hand." "Give me your hand, will you?" (o ) JIANG Yufei had to take the initiative to touch his hand. As soon as the tip of his finger touched his little hand, he gave a bluff. His hand suddenly retracted and raised his samurai sword to show his teeth. He''s too defensive. That''s because he never felt secure. Jiang Yufei held up the wolf meat and said, "it''s almost cooked. Do you want to eat it?" So just a fierce little beast, immediately became a dog, looking at the wolf meat eagerly. Jiang Yufei cut a leg to him with a dagger. He took it, blew it hard, and ate it. Jiang Yufei smiles. Suddenly, she sees a poisonous snake approaching Junqi. Grabbing the stick, Jiang Yufei rushes to fight it. She was afraid that the snake would fight back, so she hit it hard, hitting it about seven inches at a time. The snake stopped after a few strokes. Jiang Yufei collapsed for a while. She turned her head to Jun Qi and said, "it''s OK." However, Jun Qi is at a loss. She doesn''t know why she did this. In fact, if the snake gets closer to him, he will kill it. Jiang Yufei naturally did not know his mind. She disposed of the snake and sat back to eat. The wolf was so big that they were both full. It''s dark, too. Jiang Yufei cleaned up all the wolf bones, and then they planned to have a rest in the neighborhood for one night. And it''s not suitable for walking at night. It''s dangerous. Jiang Yufei has been burning a bonfire, at least can drive away some animals. She sat by the fire with her knees in her arms. Jun Qi climbed up a tree and slept on its branches. Jiang Yufei didn''t dare to rest. She was afraid of animals approaching them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 But she was very tired, holding the body, unconsciously closed her eyes. She didn''t sleep heavily, and she was very restless, half asleep and half awake. After some time, she heard a rustle in the grass. Dark and cold, dangerous bloodthirsty breath gradually close. Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes, on a few pairs of green eyes! Three wolves, I don''t know when they have been close to them. They did not come forward and stood not far away, staring at them with cold eyes. Jiang Yufei is stiff. She grabs the stick and looks up at Jun Qi. He was awake, standing still on the branch of the tree. Jiang Yufei thought, if he doesn''t come down, he will be OK. Although he can deal with a wolf, but how can he deal with the three wolves? As long as the child is safe, as for her, if she dies unfortunately, it is her life. Neither man nor wolf moves. I don''t know how long this stalemate lasted. A wolf was a little impatient and wanted to attack. Jiang Yufei is no longer afraid of this meeting. With a dagger and a stick, she was ready to fight for death. All of a sudden, Jun Qi on the branch of the tree jumped down, and the three wolves rushed at him at the same time -- JIANG Yufei''s liver and gall were about to crack. Jun Qi had been on guard for a long time, and his knife was quickly swung out. The wolf evacuated in a hurry. One of them was cut and his stomach was cut. The blood was flowing out. "Ah Woo -" the wounded wolf roared, and the other two also roared. Are they calling for more companions? Jiang Yufei looks as pale as paper. Then, the injured wolf faces Jiang Yufei, and the other two continue to deal with Jun Qi. Jiang Yufei slowly stood up and stepped back. She took a step back and the wolf took two steps forward. Soon, Jiang Yufei was leaning against a big tree and had no way out. The two wolves besieging Jun Qi are still, and Jun Qi has been waiting for them to take the initiative to attack. Jiang Yufei bit the dagger in his mouth and clenched the stick in both hands. The wounded wolf tries to attack. She swings out the stick with great force, which does not have much lethality - the wolf has tried to find out her strength and is not very defensive against her. She slowly approaches her, and has a lot of time to attack and tear up her posture. Jun Qi''s remaining light looks at Jiang Yufei. A complex light flashed through his cold eyes. Seems to be thinking about whether to save her. Suddenly, he thought of a snake that was close to his head and was ready to attack him. He didn''t know what it was to save or help people. But for the first time, someone helped him out of danger. Jun Qi made a decision and took the initiative to attack the two wolves. He was very experienced in dealing with wolves, and with his flexibility, he quickly solved the two ends. The siege turns Jiang Yufei''s wolf around and finds that all his companions are dead. Instead of attacking Jun Qi, he pounces fiercely at the weak Jiang Yufei. "Ah -" Jiang Yufei vigorously waved the stick, and the wolf fell to the ground, ah Wu convulsion. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes and saw that the samurai sword was inserted into his body. Jun Qi comes over and pulls out the sword. The wolf is dying. Jiang Yufei knelt down, covered with sweat. She has a sense of collapse and a desire to cry - is this the danger that her child experiences every day? Jiang Yufei grabs the soil on the ground and bites his lips with his head down. "Junqi, do you want to leave? Shall we get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Jiang Yufei said word by word. A small figure squats in front of her. Jiang Yufei looks up and looks at Jun Qi. ( o ) JIANG Yufei: She was grieving here, and he was so naive. Jiang Yufei was infected by his appearance, and she was not so miserable. "If you don''t feel sad and aggrieved." She said with a smile. The most important thing is mentality. Jun Qi''s attitude is very good and does not produce any negative emotions. For Jiang Yufei, it is very lucky. Worried about more wolves coming, Jiang Yufei urged Jun Qi to go. The little guy didn''t know what fear was. He also seriously piled the three wolves together and planned to drag them away. Jiang Yufei took him. This boy is absolutely a foodie! "No, let''s go." If you don''t go, it''s wolf''s dinner. Jun Qi stubbornly drags the wolf''s leg and doesn''t let go. This is all his big meal, and he can''t bear to throw it away. The campfire is still burning. Jiang Yufei suddenly found blood on his arm, she was busy squatting beside him. "Are you hurt?" She asked nervously. Jun Qi is still dragging his dinner and heading for the bonfire. He had to eat it roasted. JIANG Yufei turned out the contents of his backpack and pulled his hand. The little guy immediately became fierce and grinned at her. Jiang Yufei quickly released his hand, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, I''ll deal with the wound for you." She pointed to his bleeding arm. Jun Qi calms down. Jiang Yufei reaches out his hand carefully. He is on guard again. Jiang Yufei kept pacifying him, and he allowed her to touch his hand. Jiang Yufei took up his sleeve and found a scratch on his white arm. Although not very deep, but shed a lot of blood. Jiang Yufei gently treated the wound for him, while helplessly said: "do you know the pain when you are injured? Besides, I''m a mother. Don''t be so defensive against me. I won''t hurt you Jun Qi quietly asked her to bandage. Jiang Yufei took care of his wound very well. She checked other parts of him and found them in good condition. Because Jun Qi is dead and alive, and it''s really dangerous to walk at night, Jiang Yufei has no choice but to stay. But she spent the whole night dealing with wolf meat, she was exhausted. Fortunately, there were no wolves around that night. In fact, she did not know that these wolves were specially released. Except for these, there are no wolves in the forest. It soon dawns. Jiang Yufei and Jun Qi eat the wolf meat and continue their journey. The rest of the time, although occasionally encounter some poisonous snakes or animals that have never been seen, there is no great danger. When she came in yesterday morning, Jiang Yufei thought Junqi needed her protection. It turned out that she was the one who had been protected. Junqi walked in the forest, just like walking on the street, unobstructed. He can handle some dangers easily. They trained her children very strong, but Jiang Yufei was not happy. Walking and stopping, when they came out of the forest, Jiang Yufei felt that she was going to die. The third morning, they finally walked out of the forest. There is an endless blue sea ahead. There are golden and delicate beaches. Jiang Yufei ran to the sea and washed her face and feet happily. Jun Qi directly dived into the sea, swimming and bathing like a little dog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 They bathed on the beach and basked in the sun for hours. Jiang Yufei lies comfortably on the beach and doesn''t want to move. Jun Qi, like her, also lies down. Jiang Yufei looks at the sky and thinks how can I leave here? At the beginning, she and Moran had an agreement, I don''t know if we can use that agreement. "Jun Qi, you know what? You have a brother." Jiang Yufei suddenly said to him. At this moment, she also admitted that Anson was her brother. A brother''s brother is happy. Jun Qi''s black eyes were confused. Jiang Yufei looked at him seriously and said, "remember, you have parents, grandparents, grandparents, and brothers." ( o ) JIANG Yufei repeated: "do you understand?" (o o ) JIANG Yufei does not take the trouble to repeat, must let him remember these, she wants to let him know, he is not a person, he has a lot of family. Jun Qi is no longer confused. Although he didn''t understand what mom and Dad were, he remembered it. Jiang Yufei felt relieved. She was about to say something with a smile when the horn suddenly sounded. Jun Qi stood up and walked not far away. Jiang Yufei quickly followed. They were picked up in front of them and got on the bus. They were taken back to their previous places. Under the circular building, stands the man of that day. It is impossible for Jiang Yufei to live in that ghost place again. After getting out of the car, she walked up to him and said, "Nangong Xu must have a double dragon ring if he wants to inherit the family. The ring is in my hand. Let him come to see me!" "How can I believe what you say?" The man asked with a sneer. "If you don''t believe it, you won''t suffer if you try." The man pondered: "I can arrange you and boss video." So, Jiang Yufei was brought into a room. She was sitting at her desk with a computer in front of her. In the video, Nangong Xu''s face appears. Jiang Yufei looks at him coldly and asks sarcastically, "you are in a good spirit. Your injury is good, isn''t it?" "Thanks to you, it''s almost all right." Nangong Xu said with a smile, "do you say the ring is on your hand?" "Yes. If you want a ring, let me and my children go, or you won''t get it. " "Yufei, you violate the clan rules. I can''t let you go. And are you sure that''s your child? " Jiang Yufei frowned slightly: "what do you mean?" "Are you sure he is your child?" "Yes, I''m sure." "Did you see his face?" She didn''t see it, but her intuition told her it was her child. Just like when she was forced to lose her memory, she intuitively realized that Anson was her child. "He is my child! Nangong Xu, I''ll give you the ring, you let us go! " "If you don''t leave, I''ll get the ring as well." Nangong Xu has a quiet smile. Jiang Yufei said sharply, "do you want to threaten me with Junqi? I tell you, before you threaten me, I''ll kill myself. If I die, you can''t get anything! " Nangong Xu stares at her, her eyes are cold. Jiang Yufei was fearless and calm: "I do what I say. It''s a big deal. We''re going to get caught in a dead end! " Nangong Xu nodded: "OK, I can''t do anything to him. But I won''t let you go. You''ll make other terms. " Jiang Yufei also knows that he will not let them go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 She thought for a while and said, "since you don''t let us go, I won''t give you all the rings. I''ll give you one. You arrange me to live with Junqi. Good to eat. I''ll give you another one to avoid Jun Qi''s training. For the rest, I''ll give you a good deal. " "Just two?" Nangong Xu squints. "Don''t forget it. Two rings for such a small thing, I still feel the loss "Give me five, and I promise you." Jiang Yufei''s attitude is firm: "no way!" "Yufei, don''t forget, you are all in my hands now. I can get the ring without promising you anything. " Jiang Yufei sneered: "the ring is not on me. If I don''t agree, you can get the ring by rest." "Who did you give the ring to?" "Will I tell you?" Nangong Xu smiles: "OK, I promise you, but I want to get the ring within three days." "Yes." Jiang Yufei wrote a note. She handed it to Nangong Xu''s people and asked them to take it to a cafe on Oxford Street. And write it on the blackboard at the door of the cafe. When someone sees it, they will be given a ring. Nangong Xu''s people followed suit, and the content written on the note was very straightforward. I want two rings in three days. After all this, Jiang Yufei and Jun Qi were sent to live in a small villa, instead of being kept in a circular prison. This is the first time Junqi has lived in such a comfortable and luxurious house. The little guy is full of curiosity about everything inside, and he has explored every place once. Jiang Yufei asks for several sets of clothes for her and Junqi. She takes a bath and changes them, and then coaxes Junqi into changing them. Then, she cooked herself and made a big table for the children. Jun Qi, smelling the fragrance, rushes to the table and looks at the food on the table. (oѣ saliva is coming out Jiang Yufei handed the chopsticks to him, "Junqi, have dinner." He held out his hand and put it in his mouth *************** Moran has not eaten much for several days, and the whole person is sick. Qi Ruigang''s patience has reached the limit! "If you don''t pay attention to Jiang Yufei, are you so miserable?" He asked in anger. Moran was leaning against the sofa, her hands on her forehead. "No..." "What are you doing?" Mo Lan light way: "I don''t know, very uncomfortable recently." Qi Ruigang frowned and asked, "what''s the trouble?" "No appetite." "You are angry with me Qi Ruigang was angry again. Moran stood up, no spirit said: "I don''t have the heart to be angry with you, but you can think what you like, it has nothing to do with me." Finish saying, she turned to walk a few steps, suddenly she a burst of nausea, ran to the bathroom to retch for a while. Qi Rui just followed her to the bathroom. He frowned thoughtfully at her appearance. No appetite, vomiting Is it pregnant? Some time ago, they had one, almost a month ago. Is it really Yes? Qi Ruigang was a little excited. He came forward and patted her on the back: "very uncomfortable?" Mo LAN covered his chest and drooped his eyes: "don''t you have eyes to see?" "I''ll call you a doctor." He pulled her out, pressed her down on the sofa, and called the doctor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 There are special doctors in the castle. The doctor inquired about Moran''s condition, nodded his head and said: "this symptom, really may be pregnant." "Pregnant?" Moran was shocked and then laughed, "I can''t be pregnant." has the final say, "I am pregnant has the final say." "I said no pregnancy, no!" "What if you are pregnant?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran bite lip not language, the doctor said with a smile: "can test, need more accurate information, then go to the hospital for examination." "Test first!" Qi Ruigang said. The doctor gave the pregnancy test stick, said how to use it, Qi Ruigang immediately urged Moran to test. Moran didn''t refuse. She took the pregnancy test and went to the bathroom in silence. Closing the door, she tore open the wrapping paper and came out with a pregnancy test stick Qi Ruigang was anxious to wait outside. After a long time, Moran didn''t come out. He knocked at the door: "Lanlan, are you ready?" Moran opened the door and looked a little pale. Qi Ruigang nervously asked: "how?" Looking at his dark looking eyes, Moran said coldly, "No." Qi Rui just squinted. He obviously didn''t believe her. "Really not?" "No! How can I conceive your child? I can''t conceive your child! " She pushed him away and strode out. Qi Ruigang grabbed her wrist: "show me the pregnancy test stick, I believe you." Moran angrily shook him off: "washed away, you go to the sewer to find it!" "Then try again." "I''m not interested. If I say no, I don''t!" "Moran, you are deceiving me. You are pregnant Qi Ruigang grabs her shoulders and looks into her eyes. "Did you look into my eyes and talk?" Moran disdained to smile, she looked at his eyes, or that sentence: "No." How could Qi Ruigang believe it. In this way, she clearly concealed him. If it doesn''t, she won''t fail to show him the test results. She didn''t want to conceive of his child, she would show him the result at the first time, let him down and let him die. But she didn''t, so she must be pregnant. Qi Rui just gloomy eyes: "go to test again, forget it, I watch you test." Moran pushed his body away excitedly: "what are you doing! If I say no, that''s not true. If you don''t believe in people, I will not test it again! " "No, you have to test it again." Qi Ruigang''s tough demands. Moran''s face was cold: "don''t force me!" Qi Ruigang slightly frowned, he suddenly softened his face, light Judo: "do not test also OK, go to the hospital examination OK?" "Qi Ruigang, I say again, I am not pregnant, you do not force me." Every word she said was serious and full of threats. If he coerces her again, does she want to do something to shed the fetus? Qi Ruigang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t dare to force her. "Well, if you don''t, you won''t. What you say is what you say. " "I''m not pregnant." Qi Rui just nodded: "you are not pregnant." Moran don''t open the line of sight, Mou color some complex: "I want to go out for a walk." "No way Yes, but I''ll go with you Qi Ruigang quickly changed his words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 "I don''t want you to follow." Qi Rui just took her hand: "you now have two choices, one is to rest at home, the other is I accompany you to go out for relaxation." She had been kept at home since she was arrested, and he understood that she must be bored. Besides, she is in a bad mood now, and she must want to go out for a walk. Moran bit his lip and finally compromised: "you can follow me, but you can''t disturb me." "Well, I promise you." Now, almost everything she said, he agreed. Moran shook off his hand, changed his shoes and left. Qi Rui just followed her and regarded her as a key protection object. Moran, he didn''t agree to drive. She chose to take a taxi. Qi Ruigang frowned. Is the cheap taxi comfortable to sit in? But Moran insisted on taking a taxi. Qi Ruigang had no choice but to follow her to sit in. When the driver asked them where they were going, Moran casually gave an address. In fact, she had no place to go, so she wanted to walk around. The car to a square, Moran get off, Qirui just paid the money, followed by get off. Sitting on the bench in the square, Moran wrapped up his clothes and looked lonely. Qi Rui just took off her suit and put it on her. "No, I''m not cold." Moran took off his clothes lightly. "Put it on!" Qi Rui just wrapped her body in his big suit again. "If you don''t put it on, I''ll hold you." "Are you not cold?" Moran asked with a sneer. Qi Ruigang only wore a handmade shirt. "I''m a man. My body is better than you." "I didn''t realize you were human." "Do you have to piss me off here?" Moran changed the subject: "you go and buy something to drink. Come on, I''m thirsty." This is the first time that she has instructed Qi Ruigang, and it is also the first time someone has instructed him. Qi Ruigang was a little stunned, but he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he felt a little sweet. He was a little flattered by her. Holding her by the wrist, he pulled her up: "come with me." "I don''t want to move. You don''t have to buy it." Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "don''t you think I don''t know your thoughtfulness. Do you want to let me go and run away? Let you escape once, I won''t give you a second chance! " "Who said I was going to run away? London is your territory. How can I escape without help? " Moran retorted. Qi Ruigang thought, you will not really run away, but you will run to be a man ~ stream. He didn''t give her such a chance. "I won''t leave you. If you want something to drink, go shopping with me." Moran could not say: "forget it, I will not drink." See, he knew she was trying to run away. "Don''t drink. Would you like something to eat?" He asked. "I can''t eat it!" Moran shook off his hand and turned to the side of the road. She stopped a taxi, opened the door to sit in, Qi Ruigang naturally followed the car. Moran said an address and the driver drove the car. The address she said would pass Oxford Street. Along the way, Moran looked out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking. Qi Ruigang is looking at her with deep eyes. His eyes fell uncontrollably on her stomach, and he was happy to think that she was pregnant with his child. * [must see]: once again, concubine, we must remember!! If the book appears [finished] status, or no new chapter appears, it is system extraction! Children''s shoes delete the collection, refresh the page, and collect again, and it''s OK ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 That night, he decided to have a child, and God gave him a child. It was really a surprise. With this child, Moran won''t want to leave him, and their relationship can be repaired. In short, the child came at the right time, and he must keep him and let him be born safely. Qi Rui just want to more excited, he has been staring at Moran''s stomach, that look, hot people feel creepy. Moran glanced at him lightly and didn''t care about him. The car got to Oxford Street, because there were too many people, so it was driving slowly. Moran looked out of the window and quickly saw the words on the blackboard at the door of the cafe. Two rings in three days. It also has a date on it. Today is the first day. Moran slightly clenched her hand. Fortunately she came, otherwise she would miss the news. Yufei must be a message from Nangong Xu. Then Nangong Xu''s people will be nearby. "Do you want to go down for a walk?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked her. "No, go back." Moran has no spirit. Qi Rui just nodded and told the driver to drive away. "What''s wrong, uncomfortable?" Qi Rui just took her hand, Moran impatiently pulled back, "just a little tired, nothing." "If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the doctor." "I''m fine!" Seeing that she was so resistant to seeing a doctor, Qi Ruigang did not force her. Back to Qijia castle, Moran walked into the living room and said faintly, "I want to call Ruan Tianling. I don''t want to ask about Yufei. I feel uneasy." "She''s ok now. Ruan Tianling will try to save her. You don''t have to worry about anything." Ruan Tianling will save her. "How do I know if you lied to me? When I was in a city, Ruan Tianling almost broke up with Yufei. I have to ask myself to be at ease. " "I''m not lying to you. I''m telling the truth." Qi Ruigang''s face is a little displeased, is she so suspicious of him? Seeing how he didn''t agree, Moran said coldly, "Qi Ruigang, what do you mean? I just called to ask you about the situation, but you didn''t agree with me. I doubt what you''ve hidden from me. Is Yufei in trouble? " "Nothing!" "Then let me call." "I just don''t want you to get involved." Her character, if Ruan Tianling needs her help, she will certainly contribute. He was worried that Ruan Tianling asked her to move him and help them. The affairs of Nangong family are so complicated that he really doesn''t want to participate. "What can I join? I care about it, also called participation? Don''t go too far. You don''t want me to call. I have to! " Moran turned and went outside. Qi Rui just went to catch her, she angrily avoided, "don''t touch me!" Because she was too quick to avoid, her body was unstable and she staggered back a few steps. Qi Ruigang''s face changed slightly, "be careful!" He grabbed her arm, and Moran avoided again with emotion, "go!" She pushed him away from him, avoiding a distance. Qi Rui just clenched his hand and his face was livid: "Moran, if you do this again, I will be rude to you!" Moran grabbed the fruit knife on the table and clenched it in his hand: "enough, I''m fed up with being forced to live with you every day. If you don''t let go, I can die! " "Put the knife down!" Qi Rui just changed his face, mom, who put the knife there? Isn''t it killing me?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 "Moran, put the knife down for me." Moran''s mood still seemed very excited: "Qi Ruigang, I''m fed up with you. You don''t know, every time you force me, you make me miserable. You have to take care of everything I do. What''s the point of living like this! " Qi Rui just knew that she was not afraid of pain or death. If she is provoked again, she will surely stab herself. He has the ability to prevent her from committing suicide, but he does not necessarily guarantee that she will not be injured. Now she''s pregnant, she''s hurt, and she''s not going to be able to protect her. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were evil and said: "well, if you want to call, I''ll let you call. I promise you everything except divorce and interfering with Nangong family affairs." "Really?" Moran asked uncertainly. "Yes Qi Rui just answer gnashing teeth, this woman, TMD is his nemesis! "Give me a cell phone, now." Moran asked. Qi Ruigang immediately let the servant take a mobile phone, "give me the knife." Moran no longer bargain, she threw the knife on the ground, Qirui just went to pick it up, also gave her mobile phone. "Remember what I said and don''t meddle in their affairs!" "I don''t have that ability. You look up to me too much!" Moran took his cell phone, turned and walked out to the garden. In the garden, there is a new rose she planted. She stands on the edge of the flower bed and dials the number of Ruan Tianling. The phone rang several times and was connected: "Hello, Mr. Ruan, this is Moran." "Miss Mo, what can I do for you?" At the other end of the phone came Ruan Tianling''s deep voice. This number is the number of a city, originally this mobile phone is used by awei. But after Jiang Yufei''s accident, Ruan Tianling immediately asked awei to deliver the mobile phone. He was afraid that Jiang Yufei would call him and he would miss it. "Mr. Ruan, where are you now? Something happened to Yufei. " "I know. I''m in London." "Great. Mr. Ruan, can I meet you? I have something to give you and something to tell you. " "What?" Moran is not nonsense: "it is Yufei gave me something, now this thing may be able to save her." "Well, I''ll see you soon." Ruan Tianling said eagerly. "But Qi Rui just won''t let me participate in your affairs. It''s a little difficult for you to see me." "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll find a way." After hanging up the phone, Moran put away her mobile phone, and then sat on the edge of the flower bed, waiting for Ruan Tianling to see her. After waiting for about half an hour, a servant came with Ruan Tianling. He''s really fast. Moran got up, she told the servant to retreat, leaving only her and Ruan Tianling. "Mr. Ruan, how did you get in? Qi Ruigang didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Ruan Tianling said: "naturally, I have my own way. Miss Mo, what did Yufei give you? Why do you say that thing can save her? " Moran took the shovel that he had prepared and shoveled away the roses. Then he shoveled a lot of soil, revealing something wrapped in plastic bags. She took it out and opened the plastic bag. Inside was a small box of pure gold. "This is the double dragon ring of Nangong family. Yufei gave it to me before she left. I''m afraid she''ll take care of her first Moran and Ruan Tianling said everything, Ruan Tianling took the box, thank her very much, and then took the box, can''t wait to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 It is better for him to do it than for her. At least, he has the ability to save Yufei. As soon as Ruan Tianling left, Qi Ruigang appeared. Moran was not surprised to see him. He would hide in the dark and pay attention to their every move. Qi Rui just came forward and asked darkly, "what do you give Ruan Tianling?" "Nothing." "Moran, you have something to hide from me!" "Yes, but it will not harm the interests of the Qi family. But now it''s nothing. " With that, she passed him lightly. Qi Rui just a gloomy face, but take her helpless. ************** the next day. Ruan Tianling appeared in Nangong castle. This time, he did not wear a mask. He came as Ruan Tianling. He asked to see Nangong Xu, and soon he was taken to a living room to meet Nangong Xu. Nangong Xu leaned lazily against the sofa. Seeing him come in, he said with a smile: "you are really brave. You dare to come here to see me alone." Ruan Tianling came forward and sat directly in front of him without his command. "I don''t dare to come. I have an accident. Thousands of my brothers can blow this place to powder. As you know, I have been doing a lot of business in recent years, and I have been hoarding more goods, so I will occasionally spread some of them to clean up the warehouse. " Nangong Xu smiles, but his eyes are cold. "Mr. Ruan is really rich and generous." Ruan Tianling, with his legs up, does not deny that he is a local tyrant. "If you need it, you can get it from me and I''ll give you a 10% discount." "Is Mr. Ruan here to talk to me about business?" "I came to see you for Jiang Yufei and her children. It''s the way to talk about business. If you can see that I give you a 10% discount, give me a convenience, let me meet them, it would be better "You want to see people so simple? Jiang Yufei, however, has violated the clan rules. This is an internal matter of our family, and no one can interfere. " Ruan Tianling has been holding an elegant thin smile, "as far as I know, your wife seems to have shot you, she also violated the clan rules, why don''t you lock her up?" "Who told you about it?" Nangong Xu asked lightly. "Your wife said it, of course, and she confessed that she had made a mistake and asked to be punished." Nangong Xu squinted: "when did you meet her? Is that what kirisan told you? " Nangong Ruyue has been in the castle, except the day after Jiang Yufei''s accident, she met Qi Ruisen. Later, he looked for someone to look at her, did not let her contact anyone again, for fear that she would talk nonsense. Did she tell him everything that day? Damn it, he was slow. He should have thought that she could do anything to save Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "it''s not Qi Ruisen who told me. It''s your wife who wrote me a letter." Take out an envelope from the inner lining of the suit, Ruan Tianling throws it to him, and Nangong Xu reaches for it. He looked at him suspiciously, then opened the envelope and took out a piece of A4 paper inside. This is not the original letter, it is a copy. [all people, I agree to marry Nangong Xu and give birth to a child. Because he promised me not to pursue my daughter and grandson. But on the night of the wedding, he told me that he didn''t intend to let them go. He just cheated me just to get me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 I was so angry that I shot him and tried to kill him, but failed. Anyway, I violated the clan rules and asked for punishment. Yufei is also for self-protection, just shot Nangong Xu, I hope you can deal with her lightly. Nangong Xu is determined to get the family. We are not able to compete with him. We are willing to give it to him and ask him to let us go. All of you, Ruyue sincerely hope that for the sake of my father, you can ask for love in front of Nangong Xu for us. For this, Ruyue is very grateful. By Nangong Ruyue. in this letter, Nangong Xu was described as despicable and shameless! Moreover, it is written from the perspective of the weak, which makes people believe the contents. What''s more, this is the handwriting of Nangong Ruyue! Nangong Xu''s face was gloomy, and Ruan Tianling said coldly with a smile, "what kind of effect will it have if I send this letter to each family?" Nangong Xu soon recovered. He picked up the letter and said with a smile that he didn''t care: "this is just the fact that Ruyue deliberately fabricated in order to save her daughter. She shot me. Who has the evidence? " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "does this kind of thing still need evidence? Others know what to think. " Isn''t he trying to win over people''s hearts? As soon as this letter is published, he will not be able to win people''s support any more. "You want to threaten me with this?" Nangong Xu''s voice was cold, "what they think has nothing to do with me! If there is no evidence, who has the courage to do anything to me? " "Ruan Tianling, if you want to threaten me with this, let me pass Jiang Yufei, it''s impossible! Nothing''s wrong, please go ahead. I don''t have time to waste on you Nangong Xu impolitely issued the order to leave. Ruan Tianling knew that he could not be threatened by a letter alone. He''s just trying to scare him. After all, Nangong Xu is a hypocrite and likes to make things perfect. If he wants to inherit the family, he naturally hopes that everyone will submit to him, rather than surreptitiously and secretly try to pull him out of office. So in the case of not tearing his face and forcing him to be anxious, he will still be worried about the issue of reputation. Ruan Tianling sneered: "what if you add two rings? I''ll give you two rings and you''ll let me see them. " Nangong Xu squinted: "the ring is really on your hand. I''m afraid you don''t have the right to own the things of Nangong family. I advise you to return them back. " Ruan Tianling shrugged, "I''m just talking about rings. Do you know what I''m talking about? All the rings in the world belong to your family? " "Ruan Tianling, give me all ten rings, and I let Jiang Yufei go!" "And my children." "What child of yours? Everyone knows Ansel is in your hands, and I don''t have any children for you. " "Another child is always in your hands, you and I know it well!" "I don''t know. I don''t have your children in my hands, and you have no proof that your children are in my hands! " Nangongxu cold road. Ruan Tian was angry, and haze gathered in his eyes. Yes, he had no evidence that the child was in his hands. Even if he gave the video, it would not prove anything. Because the child in the video is wearing a mask, no one can see his face. if as like as two peas, he can see his face, and prove that he is exactly the same as Ansel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 Nangong Xu had a good view of his reaction. He said with a smile: "that''s not your child. Don''t pay too much for a child that has nothing to do with you. Give me ten rings and I''ll let you take Yufei away With ten rings, only in exchange for Jiang Yufei, it''s not cost-effective. He can''t leave the kids alone. Before rescuing Jiang Yufei and her children, the ring cannot be handed in. Ruan Tianling has a premonition that once Nangong Xu gets the ring, he will immediately make the next round of action. So the ring can''t fall on his hand. "Nangong Xu, ten rings. If you don''t agree, we won''t talk about it." Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very firm. "I said, it''s not your child." "Dare you show me his face?" "Ruan Tianling, you don''t love Jiang Yufei very much. Can you do anything for her? Now that you''re given a chance to take her away, why don''t you? " "I love my children, too." "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws." "You admit it''s my child?" "I didn''t say that." Nangong Xu didn''t admit and let go, "you don''t have to change Jiang Yufei, but Jiang Yufei and I made a deal. She had to give me two rings before I could accept her request. Now it''s time for you to give me two, or I won''t promise her. " "What are the requirements?" "That''s what happened to her and me." Ruan Tianling doesn''t care about this ring at all, as long as there is one in his hand. "I can give it to you, but I want to see Jiang Yufei." Nangong Xu took the opportunity to threaten: "then you have to give me two more." Ruan Tianling gave a cold smile: "I saw Jiang Yufei to make sure that she had a good life. If only give you the ring, who knows what you will do to her. If you want a ring in the future, I will see her, otherwise I won''t give it to you. As for her deal with you, you can cancel it. " Ruan Tianling got up and was about to leave. Nangong Xu asked him coldly, "aren''t you afraid of what I do to them?" Ruan Tianling looked at him insidiously and said, "we are not afraid of death. If you want to fight with me, we will see! I see who is more afraid of death Nangong Xu squints, eyes burst out of the cold light. It was the first time that he was threatened by a young man, and his dignity was greatly challenged. "Ruan Tianling, it''s not good for you to make me angry." He said coldly and dangerously. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I just want to say this to you! Listen to me. I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I''m not afraid to die with the whole family! It''s you. Are you willing to die like this Nangong Xu tensed his jaw, and his eyes were shining with anger. "You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this!" "I have thousands of brothers who dare to talk to you like this. Do you want them to take turns to tell you? " "Ruan Tianling, you are really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers." Nangong Xu is not angry but laughs, but his breath is very cold. "No, this is the Yangtze River. What''s next?" Qianlang died on the beach -- Nangong Xu gave a low smile: "OK, I agree to take you to meet Jiang Yufei. Did you bring the ring? " Ruan Tianling suddenly threw something to him, and he reached for it. "I''ll give you one first. When I meet someone and it''s safe, I''ll give you a second." "Are you bargaining with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 "I''m buying and selling by force!" Ruan Tianling gave full play to his bandit nature. Nangong Xu is a good man. He has never seen such a despotic man. If Ruan Tianling has nothing to do with Jiang Yufei, he will appreciate him very much. "Ruan Tianling, if you are willing to follow me, I will make you the largest military fire merchant in the world. Join hands with me..." Ruan Tianling waved impatiently: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have done it. You like it. Do it yourself. " Nangong Xu is a bit of a beggar. It should have been known that Ruan Tianling was not the kind of person who could be bought off by interests. The enemy that cannot be used for his own use can only be eliminated. ******************** Nangong Xu soon arranged for Ruan Tianling to meet Jiang Yufei. Before going, he has to be thoroughly examined, even in his body, to prevent him from wearing a tracker. Although there is a shielding system on the island, it can not be ruled out that Ruan Tianling has a more advanced tracker, which can not be shielded. After making sure he didn''t bring anything, they arranged for him to get on the helicopter and fly to the island. Along the way, Ruan Tianling was wearing blindfolds and could not see anything. The helicopter circled several times in the sea, and then flew to the island and landed on the island. At this time, Jiang Yufei is making food for Junqi. These two days, she was cooking at any time. Jun Qi, like a pug, sticks out his tongue and revolves around her. If he had a tail, he would keep wagging his tail Jiang Yufei can cook a lot of delicious food, Chinese food and Western food. Fortunately, there are all kinds of ingredients on the island. She can do whatever she wants. Today, Jiang Yufei made dumplings for Junqi. Three fresh dumplings, each dumpling is relatively large, is to meet Junqi''s love of meat. Jiang Yufei pinched a dumpling and put it on the plate. With a small hand, she grabbed the dumpling and quickly stuffed it into her mouth. Jiang Yufei: Didn''t he go to eat the apple? He''s finished in less than two minutes? What speed is this! Jun Qi chews it for a few times, and finds that it''s not delicious. She looks like she''s going to vomit. In the past, he might still be able to eat raw food, but only a few days later, he became accustomed to cooked food, and began to dislike raw food. Jiang Yufei helplessly took the garbage basket: "spit it out, this should be cooked to eat." Fortunately, she has said this sentence most in the past two days. Even if Jun Qi can''t understand it, he knows what she means. Jun Qi spits out the dumplings, raises her face and looks at her eagerly. It''s like saying - I''m hungry, I want to eat, I want to eat delicious food ~ JIANG Yufei pointed to the outside: "go to play by yourself, and you can eat in a moment." Jun Qi is holding the table. He has to watch his delicious food. Jiang Yufei repeated. ( o ) he raised his small face to show that he did not understand. Jiang Yufei smiles helplessly and continues to make dumplings. Because Junqi has already eaten a lot of food, Jiang Yufei dare not let him eat too much, for fear that he will not know the pain. She only made ten dumplings and went to the pot to cook. The dumplings were cooked quickly. She picked them up and put them on the plate. As soon as it''s loaded, Jun Qi grabs the plate with his hand -- "with a fork!" Jiang Yufei is busy making a sound. He couldn''t use chopsticks, so she had to teach him to use fork and spoon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 He couldn''t use chopsticks, so she had to teach him to use fork and spoon. She taught him all day yesterday, and he was barely able to use a fork and spoon. But he is still not used to using those tools, just like a person who is used to using chopsticks. You suddenly let him grasp them with his hands. However, hearing Jiang Yufei''s voice, Junqi is still very obedient. He finds the fork and eats it awkwardly. Jiang Yufei smiles happily and says in English, "Junqi is really good. In the evening, mom will make you delicious food." Recently, she always mixed Chinese and English. If she can speak English, she doesn''t use Chinese. Hearing her words, Jun Qi raised his head, and her eyes were shining. Jiang Yufei really wanted to hug him and kiss him hard. Unfortunately, her son is not what she wants to hold. At this time, someone came in to look for Jiang Yufei: "you come out with me, someone wants to see you." Jiang Yufei wondered, "who wants to see me?" "Just follow me." "Can I take my children with me?" "No Jiang Yufei has no choice but to tell Junqi that she will go out and come back soon. I don''t know if Moran saw the code she gave. Jiang Yufei hopes that when she sees it, she will contact Ruan Tianling. Anyway, their son is here, and she hopes Ruan Tianling can come to save him. Jiang Yufei followed the man to a house not far away. It''s a conference room. The door was not closed, Jiang Yufei walked to the door and saw a familiar tall figure. Her feet suddenly stopped, staring at the man -- the person who brought her said: "give you 20 minutes, don''t exceed." With that, the man left. Ruan Tianling turned around and saw Jiang Yufei standing in a daze at the door. His eyes did not blink at her, pursed his lips and said: "how, do not know?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly become sour. She walked in stiffly. "How can you be here? Did they catch you, too? " Ruan Tianling stepped forward and stood in front of her: "how can I see this expression?" "What expression?" "Very strange expression, not very happy." I just didn''t expect that you would be here, eh... " Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled her body, clasped the back of her head, and fiercely kissed her. His kisses were too eager and rude to be patient. It''s like a hungry person who just wants to put food into his stomach and has no mind to taste it. Jiang Yufei''s lips and tongue soon numb, she can''t breathe Ruan Tianling a storm of plunder, and then kiss gradually gentle. Jiang Yufei''s body is weak, his brain is blank, and he can''t think at all. Ruan Tianling hugs her and kisses her gently and affectionately for a few minutes before releasing her red and swollen lips. The eyes of the misty River are open. She really didn''t expect him to be here and kiss her. She thought that even if he got the news and came, it would take a while. She even thought that he would ignore her life or death. So when she saw him just now, she was shocked and aggrieved. Just like a wandering child, suddenly saw the parents as aggrieved. Of course, Jiang Yufei naturally did not show any sadness. "Why are you here?" She asked him. Ruan Tianling hugged her and didn''t give up: in his arms www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 "I''ll see if you''re all right. The ring is in my hand, and I''ll try to get you out of here. " Jiang Yufei wakes up a bit. They all had a tacit understanding that Moran was not mentioned. "Jun Qi is here too. I''ve been with him these days." Ruan Tianling did not have any surprised look, "have you seen his face?" Jiang Yufei suddenly responded: "do you know him?" By this time, Ruan Tianling has no need to hide. "Well, in that black USB flash drive, there''s a video about him. I have known his existence for a long time "On board?" "Well." Jiang Yufei frowned: "why didn''t you tell me?" "I''m afraid you will feel sad and do stupid things. I thought I could try to save him, but I failed. " Jiang Yufei suddenly showed a bitter smile. If he had told her earlier, she would not have been impulsive to find Nangong Xu to settle accounts. However, she is also very satisfied with the ending. At least she is with Jun Qi now. At least she can do her best to make her children live well. "Wait a minute." Jiang Yufei immediately responded to the message in his words, "you said you failed. When did you save Junqi?" Ruan Tianling leaned into her ear and said something in a low voice. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise. What did he say? He was Anan! Jiang Yufei''s mood at the moment is complicated. There are happiness, anger and embarrassment. Happy that he has been around her, not really left her. Indignant is, he unexpectedly conceals her very bitter, what does not say. Embarrassingly, at that time, she was out of her wits and was dying to be seen by him. Ah, ah, ah, lost dead! Jiang Yufei pinched his waist to vent her dissatisfaction. Ruan Tianling saw that she was not angry, he could not help but smile affectionately: "pinch a few more, anyway, my skin is rough and flesh is thick." Jiang Yufei pinched several more, his waist is full of muscle, there is no excess fat. Instead of pinching him, she pinched her fingers. Jiang Yufei was angry and hit his chest with his forehead. Ruan Tianling hugged her and asked, "how have you been recently?" Jiang Yufei wanted to tell the truth, but her words changed again: "it''s been very good. When I came here just now, I was still making food for Junqi. You don''t know how much he can eat. He can eat anything he can Ruan Tianling did not laugh. After watching that video, he knew how hard his children had been. His food, depends on him to fight for, so he loves to eat. Ruan Tianling well covered up the mood in his eyes, "wait a minute, I''ll try to rescue you." "Well, I know." She always believed in him and never doubted. "And find a chance to see his face." Jiang Yufei looked up: "why? Do you suspect that he is not? " "I''m afraid Nangong Xu is deliberately confusing us." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, "it is the best to be sure. Although I also believe that he is our child, it is better to be careful." Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know. But whether he is our child or not, I like him and want to take him out of here These days, she is really in love with that child. Ruan Tianling nodded: "I will save him." It''s a child. They don''t know his existence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Knowing his existence, he will try to help him. "Time is coming. What to do? I don''t want to go." He added some words, and Ruan Tianling said with a sudden emotion. Jiang Yufei was very reluctant, but he had to leave, and this place should not be his place. "Go back, I''m afraid you''ll stay long, they''ll be bad for you." Ruan Tianling disdained smile: "as long as Nangong Xu''s goal has not been achieved, he will not move us for a while." Nangongxu''s purpose is actually simple. To support Ansen to sit in that position, and then have a child like a moon with Nangong. Then he can sit up with his name and order if he dies. As long as Ansen The face of Jiang Yufei changed suddenly! No Ansen, and Jun Qi! Jiang Yufei grabbed Ruan Tianling''s clothes. "What to do, I am afraid he will be against Jun Qi." For so many years, he deliberately created the false image of Jun Qi''s death, which made everyone mistakenly assume that only Ansen was the successor. Then he kept Jun Qi wearing a mask and didn''t let him show people in real face. Also train Jun Qi into a person who only understands commands, doesn''t think, and doesn''t understand anything. What is it for? It is not for one day to support Jun Qi to sit in that position, so as to facilitate his control. His purpose is never Ansen, it is Jun Qi! Jiang Yufei felt the whole body of blood was cold, "Ruan Tianling, he is terrible." So long ago, he thought of these conspiracies, and he was misleading them all the time. No wonder Ansen was taken away. He was completely out of the blue. No, he will not let Anson go, so he just gave Ansen the medicine. He used to give both children drugs in case, after all, he didn''t know which child he would take. Later he took Jun Qi and gave Jun Qi antidote. But it kept Ansen''s body lurking with viruses. In this way, both children are in his control, and he can use who he can use who. This man, it''s really terrible. Ruan Tianling naturally thought of these, his face is ferocious, the eye flash a blood thirsty killing intention. "I will not let him go!" As long as they rescued Jiang Yufei and made them safe, he would fight back madly, and never give nangongxu a good end! Jiang Yufei grabbed him and said, "if you have a chance, you promise me, you must save Jun Qi, don''t mind me!" Ruan Tianling sipped her lips. "I was sorry for the children, I couldn''t let them suffer any more. Promise me, try everything possible to save the child, don''t worry about me. " Ruan Tianling said hard: "OK." He will save the child, but if she has an accident, he will go with her. Jiang Yufei was relieved that "is time?" Ruan Tianling looked up his wrist and looked at his watch. "There are two minutes left." It''s only two minutes. It''s also too short a time. "Don''t waste a minute!" Ruan Tianling held her face and kissed her again. Jiang Yufei closed his eyes, holding his neck in his hand, and responded enthusiastically. The kiss is not long, but it is warm and affectionate. Until someone urged them, Ruan Tianling did not give up her. Jiang Yufei wants to send him away, she follows him to go outside, every step, she is very cherish. Before walking to the helicopter, Ruan Tianling turned around and told her uneasily, "I''m gone, you must learn to protect yourself and your children. I only need you to be safe." "I will," he nodded www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 Ruan Tianling suddenly looked in a direction and saw a child with a white face mask standing at the top of a house, staring at them. Jiang Yufei also followed him and said, "he is Jun Qi." Ruan Tianling wants to see the children very much, but Nangong Xu''s people only allow him to see Jiang Yufei, not his children. They''re afraid that he''ll take off the mask of the child. Ruan Tianling pulled back his deep eyes, he looked at Jiang Yufei, throat rolling. "Yufei, I''m going." Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered one thing: "by the way, how is my mother now?" "She''s fine." "Ruan Tianling, you should pay attention to safety. I don''t want us to be safe, but what are you doing?" "Well, I know." Ruan Tianling pulled her again and gave her a strong kiss. Then he turned and stepped onto the helicopter. Jiang Yufei retreated to a safer place. As soon as Ruan Tianling sat up, he was asked to wear an eye mask. Jiang Yufei looks at him in the plane, reluctant to move his eyes. It was not until the plane flew away that she could not see it. She turned around disconsolately, and she suddenly turned to Jun Qi''s small head. ( o ) JIANG Yufei was scared. When did he come? "Did you see him?" Jiang Yufei asked. "The man just now, he''s your father." ( o ) "forget what mom said? You have parents, grandparents, grandparents, and brothers. I''m mom. He''s dad. " (oѣ so he is the father? Jiang Yufei said with a happy smile: "remember him, don''t forget." "Remember, that''s it." Jiang Yufei nods. Jun Qi nods. He doesn''t know anything, but he''s not a real baby. His learning ability is faster than that of a baby. As long as he is guided slowly, he can learn a lot. Jiang Yufei wanted to touch his head, but he didn''t dare. Think of Ruan Tianling said, to confirm his appearance, Jiang Yufei suddenly had a little thought. "Come on, let''s go back, and I''ll prepare food for you for the evening." ( o ) wow ~ Jun Qi''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes seemed to be magnified several times. Food is always his favorite! After gathering with Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei prepares food for Junqi. She wanted to give her children the best food in the world, so every time she cooked, she was very attentive. Naturally, she is in the kitchen, and Junqi is in the kitchen. Because I have meat to eat with my mother! Jiang Yufei is going to make him a Dongpo elbow, a fried vegetable, and a porridge, and nothing else. The child is eating too much. She has to slow down his diet. Jiang Yufei goes to stew his elbow. The fragrance comes out of the pot. Jun Qi is drooling and his face is almost pasted. "No." Jiang Yufei made a voice. Generally speaking, she said that she could not eat. Jun Qi turns her head and looks at her eagerly. He was not forced to eat, because he knew that his mother would give him enough. Jiang Yufei was sitting on a small bench picking vegetables. She laughed and waved to him: "come here and eat for a while." Jun Qi obediently walks up to her and squats down. He grabbed a green vegetable and tried to put it in his mouth. NO. Put the vegetables back. "Bear it first, then you eat. Don''t eat too often." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Jiang Yufei sees him so obedient, she can''t help but stretch out a hand to him. "Junqi, can you give me your hand?" ( o ) "hand, give it to me." Jun Qi only stares at her hand and doesn''t stretch out his own hand. Jiang Yufei can''t help being a little disappointed. Is he still unwilling to let her get close to him? Jiang Yufei is about to withdraw her hand when Junqi suddenly reaches out his little hand and tentatively touches her fingertip with her index finger. Jiang Yufei''s heart was so excited. "Come again!" She asked. Jun Qi touched her again, and Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "hold your mother''s finger." Jun Qi retracts his hand and doesn''t touch it anymore. Jiang Yufei is not very disappointed, at least he is willing to take a step, slowly, he will always be close to her. Jiang Yufei was happy for a long time because of Junqi''s small move. Dinner will be ready soon. She brought the stewed elbows and fried vegetables to the table, and then handed him the fork. Jun Qi held up the fork and began to eat! Jiang Yufei took a bottle of red wine and poured a glass. "Does Junqi want to drink?" ( o ) Jun Qi stares at the wine glass, and her eyes are confused. Is this a god horse thing? Jiang Yufei is actually very guilty and guilty. She can''t take off his mask, so she wants to get him drunk and then take it off. But he is still a child, children can not drink Jiang Yufei immediately changed her mind and decided not to give him a drink. But Jun Qi took the glass and took a big drink. "Poof -" he immediately spurted out the wine and spilled it all over the table. "Ha ha..." He spits out his tongue and looks at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei quickly poured him a glass of water. After he drank it, he felt much better. Jiang Yufei more guilty, "this is not good to drink, we do not drink." She puts away the wine bottle, and Jun Qi continues to eat his delicious food. However, the food tastes a little bit different because of the smell of wine. But he finished it all. After eating, it''s getting dark. Jiang Yufei took him back to his room to have a rest. She put water in the bathtub for him. When the little guy knew that he was going to take a bath, he automatically took off his clothes and stood beside him naked. He knows how to take off his clothes, but he never knows how to take off his mask. Because in his consciousness, the mask is his face and is one with him. "Well, wash it." Jiang Yufei motioned him to go in. The little guy jumped into the water and scrubbed happily with a towel. Jiang Yufei stood by and looked at him with a smile. In fact, she could confirm that he was her child without looking at his face. **************** after Ruan Tianling returned to London, he asked people to check the location of the island. Although he couldn''t see anything in the helicopter, he was calculating the time and direction. It took three hours to get to the island. Therefore, the island is less than three hours away from London. Ruan Tianling asked people to count all the islands nearby. One by one, they would not believe that they could not find them. Nangong Ruyue has been under house arrest for several days. She didn''t know how Jiang Yufei was. She wanted to contact Ruan Tianling about the situation, but she couldn''t contact her. Sitting on the bed, Nangong Ruyue stares out of the window in a daze. The door is pushed open and Nangong Xu comes in. "Ruyue, you didn''t eat today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Nangong Xu went to her and sat down with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about Yufei. I''ll just lock her up temporarily and let her out later." Nangong Yueyue sneers and doesn''t believe him. Nangong Xu said: "Ruyue, don''t you understand? I shut them down because I don''t have a sure bet. If we have a child, my child will inherit the family. At that time, I don''t have to worry about them. Even if they were alive, there was no threat to me. I would let them go. In fact, it is your fault that caused the situation today. " Her fault? Because she didn''t give birth to him? Nangong Ruyue didn''t even laugh at him. You mean I''ll give you a baby if you let them go? Nangong Xu grinned and said, "we are husband and wife. We should have a child. This child will be Yufei''s younger brother, and I will not hurt his sister. " What if I don''t agree to your terms? "it doesn''t matter. No one inherits it. Naturally, it can only be me." He''ll kill them and leave him alone? Nangong Ruyue feels that his heart is cold? Nangong Xu''s eyes were dark and deep: "I''m not forced to do this. When you were willing to accept me, how could you have the situation today? " If she is not with Xiao Zexin and with him, Jiang Yufei will be their child now. Naturally, he won''t do anything to his children. "We were married from childhood, you betrayed the engagement first!" Nangong Xu''s face was very cold and gloomy. Nangong Ruyue has no expression: "I will not be with a person who killed my relatives. Nangong Xu''s jaw is tense, "then you will only lose more relatives!" Nangong looks like the moon. She looked down and said, "OK, I promise to give you a baby, but it can only be a test tube baby. I can''t stand your touch. This is my last concession. Nangong Xu was stunned. I didn''t think she would agree. Nangong Ruyue is no longer a young girl before. She has a child for him, but she is not intolerable. In fact, she is indifferent to such things. "Ruyue, what do you say?" Nangong Xu asked uncertainly. Are you satisfied with my agreement to give you a baby? Nangong is like the moon. "Is that true?" Nangong Ruyue nods: "but you must let Yufei go, or I will take your child to die. Nangong Xu suddenly raised his lips and smile: "OK, as long as I have children, I will let them go immediately." He''s not sure if he''ll let her go. But she thought, with a child of his own in her stomach, she would have more chips to threaten him. "I will arrange the operation as soon as possible." Nangong Xudao. In fact, he wanted to have his own life, but he knew that Ruyue would not agree. It''s OK to be a test tube baby. It''s all his children anyway. *************** Jun Qi is already asleep. Jiang Yufei sits by the bed and looks at his sleeping appearance. She hesitates and reaches out her hand. I don''t know how alert he was when he fell asleep. Maybe it was because she had drunk some wine. Jun Qi was sleeping heavily. Jiang Yufei''s hand just touched his mask. She felt a sharp pain in her neck and fainted on the bed. Jun Qi opened her dark eyes -- * the imperial concubine''s old book has been released. You can go and read it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 See a man standing by the bed, he suddenly jumped up, eyes ferocious staring at the man. "Stand aside, it''s none of your business!" The man said to him coldly. Jun Qi ignores his words and still stares at him. The man reached out to catch Jiang Yufei. He jumped up and bit him on his neck! "Damn it!" The man uttered a low curse and frowned with pain. He pulled Jun Qi apart and threw him away. Jun Qi made a somersault in the air and landed on his feet. He rushed up again and put his hand around one of his legs, trying to trip him over. The man is good at it. He punches him with his fist. Jun Qi dodges, then jumps and kicks him in the chest. The man stepped back a few steps and was livid with anger. "Stinky boy, you want to rebel!" He decided to get rid of him first. Jun Qi quickly fights with him. He is short and flexible. The man pesters him for a while, but he doesn''t get a bargain. Jun Qi leads him around the room and throws everything he catches at him. The man was so angry that he was going to explode! How can you be so hard to deal with? Suddenly, Jun Qi sees a feather duster. He rolled over, grabbed the feather duster and waved it as a knife. Jun Qi''s Sabre technique is quite different, but his speed is very fast. He can hit people''s vital points every time. The man avoided several times and was hit several times. It hurt a lot every time. If he continues to pester, he will only suffer. "Asshole, you don''t eat or drink when you toast!" The man takes out a gun and points it at Jun Qi. Jun Qi runs to avoid it, but the man''s shooting is very accurate. He fires several shots in succession, and finally one shot hits Jun Qi in the arm. It''s a tranquilizer gun. It''s designed to deal with him. Jun Qi, who was shot, falls to the ground, and the man finally gets rid of his entanglement. At noon the next day. Jun Qi opens her eyes and wakes up. The huge skylight above him made him realize his situation quickly. He propped up and found that he was again in a circular prison. Jun Qi immediately gets out of bed and goes to see the bottom floor. No one - he slid down the chain, ran to lift the curtain of the toilet, and there was no one. He climbed up the chain again and searched everywhere. No one. In the huge round prison, he was the only one with no mother. He opened his eyes in a daze. Why is he alone? Jun Qi wants to climb out of the prison, but the walls are too smooth and too high. He always fails. Standing on the edge of the middle layer, he looked up at it as if expecting his mother. He waited until dinner time and didn''t see his mother. There was only one piece of steamed bread. Jun Qi sat on the ground and ate the steamed bread stupidly. He felt that the steamed bread was not delicious at all. He wants to eat his mother''s food, but where is his mother? ( o ) Jun Qi has been sitting like this, looking forward to it. Artificial sperm cannot determine the sex of a child. Nangong family can only be inherited by men, so Nangong Xu has no objection to being a test tube baby. IVF can choose the sex of the child. Naturally, he wants a boy. After a few days of preparation, the sperm was finally received and the embryo was transferred. Nangong Ruyue is a little old and worried that the embryo can''t be implanted. She has to rest in bed for a few days and can''t walk around. Lying in bed, she looked out of the window with no expression on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Nangong Xu opened the door and brought in a bowl of porridge. Sitting down by the bed, he put the bowl aside, reached for Nangong Ruyue''s body, and then put a soft pillow behind her. After the bowl, he scooped a spoonful of porridge and handed it to her mouth: "eat something. If you are not in good health, this baby will fail." If you fail, you have to do it again, and then suffer again. Nangong Ruyue reaches out to take the spoon and plans to eat it himself. Nangong Xu avoided her hand: "I feed you." I''ll eat it myself. "moon, don''t be so stubborn." I''ll eat it myself, or I''ll take it. Nangong Xu and her for a while, seeing that she didn''t mean to compromise, he had to hand her the spoon. Nangong Ruyue is sitting in a good body, holding a bowl, drooping her eyes and eating slowly. Nangong Xu looked for the topic with a smile: "if this baby succeeds, he will be born next summer. I''m going to name him nangongxia. What do you think? " Nangong Ruyue didn''t give him a look. Nangong Xu didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I planned to use your name and my name to name it, but I think Nangong has already represented you and me. Moon, do you have a good name? " "You can take your time to be born." Nangong Ruyue put the bowl aside and didn''t eat it. When will you let them go? Nangong Xu slightly restrained a smile: "wait until the fetus has been stable for a month There is still a month to go I want to see Yufei. "you can rest assured that she is fine. You can''t walk around now. You need to rest for a month. In short, I promise you I won''t embarrass them. " Nangong Xu''s words are reliable. Sows can climb trees. But he shouldn''t really do anything to them. At least he won''t hurt them until his purpose is achieved. I hope you can keep your promise, otherwise I can let this child die at any time! Nangong threatened him coldly like the moon. Nangong Xu Mou color dark: "such as the moon, he is also your child, you are so cruel?" He''s not the child I need. I don''t expect him at all. her words, like a sword, stabbed Nangong Xu''s heart. Because she hated him, she hated their children. Nangong Xu stretched out his hand and stroked her stomach: "but I am looking forward to him, and I will certainly let him be born safely." Nangong, like the moon, jerked his head off. She feels that things are becoming more and more complicated. With this child, will it affect their future life? [if you want him to be born safely, let Yufei and them be safe. Nangong Xu, you have to forgive others. I hope you don''t revenge on the next generation for the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. "whether I will retaliate depends on your performance." Nangong Xu smiles faintly. Nangong Ruyue is not willing to be outdone: "whether this child can be born safely or not depends on your performance. Nangong Xu exits the bedroom and receives a call from his subordinates. "Boss, Ruan Tianling asked to see you. He wanted to go to the island again, on condition that he hand over two rings." Nangong Xu said coldly: "tell him that I have been very busy this month. He wants to see people and come back to me after a month." "OK, I understand." Nangong Xu hung up the phone and sneered at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 Now he only needs a month, and after a month, the world may be different. Ruan Tianling''s request was rejected and he smashed his cell phone. "Boss, Nangong Xu didn''t agree?" Sangli asked him solemnly. "He refused!" "What did he say?" Ruan Tianling forked his waist and said coldly, "he said, let me look for him in a month." "Why wait a month?" Even Sangli felt something wrong, "what plot does he have?" This is what Ruan Tianling is worried about. One month is too long for all variables to happen. Now he can''t wait all day. Who knows what danger Jiang Yufei and his children will encounter. In case something happens to them Ruan Tianling can''t imagine such a result at all. Just thinking about it, he will go crazy. "Send more people to closely monitor Nangong Xu''s actions! You can''t let go of any trace. What''s more, we should continue to look for the location of the island, and we can''t relax! " "Yes Sangli is ordered to leave immediately. Ruan Tianling went to the window, he looked at the sky outside, eyes dark. Yufei, you must wait for me to save you. Before this, you must have nothing to do. ************** JIANG Yufei opened her eyes wearily and woke up to find her lying in a glass room. The square glass house has more than 50 square meters. There was only one bed in the room with white sheets on it. Jiang Yufei suddenly sat up and saw some medical instruments and computers piled outside the glass room. Several middle-aged men in white coats and glasses are busy in front of the instrument. There are also two tall and vicious bodyguards standing at the door of the glass room, guarding her. Jiang Yufei looked at them blankly and suddenly felt that she was like a mouse in the laboratory. A doctor found her awake, he put down the data in his hand, pushed the door and walked in. "Are you awake? How did you feel? Is there any discomfort? " Dr. ed asked her. Jiang Yufei stood up barefoot: "who are you? Why am I here? " She remembers that she was knocked unconscious, and what happened later? Why she woke up in this strange place. Dr. ed said with a smile, "we are doctors on the island. There is something wrong with your body. We are studying and treating it. You can call me ed. I''m your attending doctor This is the island, too? "What''s wrong with my body?" Jiang Yufei asked coldly. She has always been in good health. What''s wrong with her? "We don''t know, we''re studying, and if you can tell us exactly how you feel, it''s better for our research," Dr. ed said Jiang Yufei''s feeling at the moment is anger and cold blood. How can she believe that they are not malicious? "What have you done to me? Nangong Xu asked you to do this to me? " "There''s really something wrong with your body." Dr. ed said with a gentle smile. He looked very kind and in line with the doctor''s appearance. Jiang Yufei couldn''t believe them. Her hair didn''t believe them. "Then tell me what''s wrong." "We''re working on it." Research needs to be locked up like a mouse? Jiang Yufei said to them unintentionally, "can I go now? Come to me when you''ve done your research. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 "You can''t go yet. We need to keep an eye on you." "What did you do to me?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about it." Dr. ed finished and went out. Jiang Yufei also wants to go out, but two bodyguards guard her, she is not their opponent at all. Besides, this is a small island. With her strength, she can''t get out of death. "How is my child?" Jiang Yufei was busy responding to the questions. Did Junqi suffer the same treatment? "Your child is fine," Dr. ed said "I want to see him!" "If you can tell us the truth about your physical condition, we will consider giving you a meeting with him." "I am in good health now! When will you arrange for me to see him? " "The day after tomorrow, but you have to cooperate." Dr. ed smiles kindly, but Jiang Yufei feels hypocritical and disgusting. These people, what are they doing! For the next two days, Jiang Yufei stayed in the glass house. Every day, a doctor came in to inject her with a liquid. Jiang Yufei had several pinholes on her arm. Every time the cold liquid was injected into her body, she felt creepy. She asked what they were going to give her, and they said it was for her body. She doesn''t believe it! Jiang Yufei was naturally rebellious and did not allow them to inject her. However, two strong bodyguards pressed her, and she could not resist at all. After the first injection of the drug, Jiang Yufei felt uncomfortable all over the body. I can''t say where I feel uncomfortable. I feel cold in my heart. I feel cold all over my body, but it''s not cold. She told the truth about her physical condition, and after they analyzed it, they injected her with another kind of thing, and soon her body recovered without any feeling. Jiang Yufei thought, the second time they injected her, it was the antidote. The next day, they thought they had improved the drug and came back to give her an injection. This time, Jiang Yufei felt sick and vomited for a long time. In addition to vomiting, dizziness and general fatigue. They gave her another antidote, and she lay in bed and rested for a long time before she recovered. Jiang Yufei is 100% sure that they regard her as a mouse, studying some kind of poison. These people are really insane. Why do they take people to do experiments? As Jiang Yufei is very cooperative with them, they agree to let her go out to meet Jun Qi the next day. Jun Qi has been sent back to the villa. Jiang Yufei just walked into the living room when a small figure rushed to her in front of her. The little guy raised his head and glared at her. His clear black eyes seemed to show a complex feeling. Seeing that he was ok, Jiang Yufei''s heart finally fell. She cooperated with those people to see him. As long as they don''t do experiments on children. But Jiang Yufei still asked him, "Jun Qi, are you ok?" The little guy learned to nod and shake his head. He nodded. Jiang Yufei squatted down and hugged his body. This time, Junqi did not reject her. A few days no see, he has learned to miss. I miss the only one who is good to him, laughs at him, and makes a lot of delicious food for him. In fact, from the beginning, Jun Qi knew that she didn''t mean anything to him. He knows nothing, but he can tell the good from the bad. He could feel the hostile creatures all at once. So he didn''t hurt Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 After several days of getting along with each other, he felt that she was good to him. He likes her kindness to him. So these two days she is not in, he is very sad, waiting for her to appear every day. Now, here she is. Jun Qi is very happy, but he doesn''t smile, but his big and bright eyes show that he is very happy. Jiang Yufei held the baby and wanted to cry, but she put up with it. Jun Qi doesn''t repel her any more. She feels very happy. Let go of his body, Jiang Yufei held his shoulder and asked with a smile, "have you eaten yet?" Shake your head. "I''ll cook for you." Nod your head! Jiang Yufei smiles. She takes him to the kitchen. There are a lot of ingredients in the kitchen, but there are no knives. Did they confiscate the knives for fear of her suicide? Without a knife, Jiang Yufei can still cook. She made a lot of delicious food and made everything she could. Jun Qi hasn''t had any delicious food for a few days. He holds a fork in both hands. It''s like the food on the plate swept by the wind. Jiang Yufei didn''t eat much. She couldn''t eat it. Suddenly, a chicken leg was handed to her. She raises her head and looks at the innocent and silly face of Shangjun Qi. ( o ) this is the first time Junqi knows how to share things. Jiang Yufei smiles happily. She takes the drumstick and says thank you. Jun Qi continues to fight with delicious food. Jiang Yufei looks at him and thinks that he must be sent out as soon as possible. They can''t stay here any longer. But how to leave? There are guards everywhere. Ruan Tianling can''t find it here, which shows that it''s very hidden and there are dangerous defense weapons. She and Jun Qi, a child who has no strength to bind a chicken and who still don''t know anything, how do they leave? Even if they escape, how far can they go? There is a vast sea on all sides here, so it is very convenient to find people. If they leave, the target is very big and it is easy to be found. If you want to leave, you have to think of a perfect plan. Jiang Yufei found that they wanted to leave. It was just a dream. We have to rely on external forces. Looking at the watch on her wrist, Jiang Yufei jumps the picture of electronic time onto the map and finds that there is only one red dot on it. Another red dot disappeared. That is to say, the system here blocks the outside signal, so Ruan Tianling can''t find her according to the tracker. It seems that it is more difficult to leave here than to go to heaven. After dinner, it''s time for Jiang Yufei to leave. They only gave her a few hours. If she doesn''t go, they will come and forcibly take her. She doesn''t want her children to see that. "Junqi, my mother will come to see you in two days. You are good here, you know?" Jiang Yufei tells him anxiously. Jun Qi understands that she is going to leave again. He looks at her with innocent eyes, without blinking. He did not know how to stay, nor did he know how to grieve. He only knew how to look at her like this. It''s like a little dog that''s about to be discarded. Jiang Yufei felt sad in her heart. She said with a smile, "I''ll come in two days and wait for me." Jiang Yufei hugged him for a moment and left heartlessly. Jun Qi can''t help but follow her to the door. She is stopped by the bodyguard and can''t go out again. Jiang Yufei returns to the glass house. Jun Qi is not sent to the circular prison, and continues to live in the villa. The instruments outside the glass house made a drip sound. On the computer, all kinds of data analysis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Jiang Yufei asked many times what they really wanted to do. These people''s mouths were watertight and did not reveal anything. Jiang Yufei only hoped that they would not inject something too serious into her body, as long as there was an antidote to it. But she still wanted to make sure what they were studying. Don''t give Jiang Yufei rest time, she just came back, they want to give her injection. It was the oldest doctor who came to give her an injection today. Her hair was half white. Wearing a presbyopia glasses, walking slowly. He came in with a syringe, and Jiang Yufei showed a timid look. "Don''t be afraid, this thing won''t hurt you. Now reach out to me." The doctor said with a kind smile. All the doctors here have a kind face. But Jiang Yufei knows that they are not good people. How can a good man work for Nangong Xu. Like Nangong Xu, they always show a kind side, but to paralyze others. "Won''t you really hurt me?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively. The doctor nodded: "really can''t, your body has a problem, we are trying to cure you." "What''s the problem?" "At present, it seems to be leukemia, but with us, you can be cured." Leukemia It''s a good excuse for them to make up. Jiang Yufei frowned and her eyes were full of fear: "did I really suffer from leukemia?" "Don''t worry too much about it until you confirm it." If you find out, you must tell me, don''t hide it from me. " "Well, we will tell you. Now, my child, it''s time for you to give me your hand. " The doctor''s kind coax. Jiang Yufei hesitated: "I learned nursing, I''ll come by myself, you can''t find my blood vessels, every time I prick my pain." The doctor hesitated. "Can you do it?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "I can, if I can''t, you can help me tie it." With that, she rolled up her sleeve, revealing a snow-white arm. And on the arm, there are a lot of pinholes, that piece is blue and swollen. The doctor saw that her arm was really miserable and believed her. "Well, you can do it yourself." He gave her the syringe. Jiang Yufei took it and held it. With her thumb on the end, she prepared to plunge into her arm with a very fierce action. She held up the syringe and stabbed it hard - but at the last minute, she turned her direction, put a needle into the doctor''s arm, and quickly pushed the liquid into his body! "Ah -" cried the doctor at once, his face turned pale and terrible, and there was endless fear. He slapped Jiang Yufei on the head and quickly pulled out the syringe. "I''ll kill you!" He fiercely toward Jiang Yufei, who kicks him away. If he wants to rush up again, the bodyguard at the door has already stepped forward and grabbed him. Doctors outside rushed in. "What''s going on?" Asked Dr. ed sharply. "She injected it into me!" The doctor said angrily, "Damn it, she is plotting against me!" "To inject the antidote, you can only blame yourself for being too careless!" Dr. ed said coldly. "What if the antidote doesn''t work?" The doctor asked in horror, his body was shaking. "Shut up! Not yet Dr. Ed''s eyes were even sharper, as if to blame him for talking too much. Jiang Yufei sees here, already understood everything. * the injection is not terrible, but don''t scare yourself ~ it will be useful in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 What they injected her was really extraordinary. Otherwise the doctor wouldn''t be so scared. Jiang Yufei stood up with a cold face. "Do you take me as an experimental object?" Dr. ed shrunk his kind smile. "It''s not as terrible as you think. You can rest assured that even if you succeed, you can find an antidote." Jiang Yufei clenched his fist and roared angrily, "what have you tried on me?" "It''s one of our projects. It won''t kill people." Dr. ed said lightly. If you can''t die, the person just now will be so scared and will say in case the antidote doesn''t work like that? What they developed is clearly a terrible thing. At the moment, Jiang Yufei feels very cold, which is the kind of cold seeping from the bones. "Even if I die, I will never be your test object!" She stepped back a few steps to hit the wall. "This project was originally developed for your son, but boss changed his mind temporarily and used it on you. If you die, we will continue to use it on your son. " Jiang Yufei''s pupil dilated -- "what do you say?" "I have made it clear that you should choose death or cooperation. You should consider it yourself." With that, Dr. ed went out and there was no one to stop her suicide. Jiang Yufei kneels on the ground dejectedly, feeling that the whole body has no strength. The poison was developed for Jun Qi Jiang Yufei can''t imagine what kind of treatment Junqi will suffer if she doesn''t come here. Jiang Yufei covers her face, and her heart aches and hates. She can''t help burning everything here! Without considering for too long, Jiang Yufei chose to cooperate. In fact, she definitely chose to cooperate. At least with her, Junqi is not in danger for the time being. "I can cooperate with you, but you can''t restrict my freedom, you can''t lock me up like a mouse. I will fully cooperate with you, but I will go back to accompany my children every night. " Dr. ed hesitated. Jiang Yufei said, "you don''t have to worry about my escape. I can''t escape from this place. I just want to spend more time with my children in my limited life. He left me since he was a child. I found him very hard. I want to take care of him more. If you have children, please understand my feelings Dr. ed didn''t have much opinion. After all, she couldn''t escape. "Yes, I will. But don''t forget, you have an accident, and the next one is your child. " Jiang Yufei sneered: "you can rest assured, for my child, I will always live." In this way, Jiang Yufei was injected again, and she could not leave until her reaction was observed. This time, her symptoms were different. Performance for fever, body temperature reached 39 degrees Celsius, and there are symptoms of nosebleed. Jiang Yufei is lying on the bed in a daze. Several doctors stand by the bed and look at her with the eyes of mice. "How do you feel?" Asked Dr. ed. Jiang Yufei replied truthfully: "hot..." "What else?" "Dizziness." "Go on." Jiang Yufei felt some pain in the bone, but it was just for a while and soon disappeared. She shook her head: "no more..." "You can hold on for another half an hour to see if there are any other symptoms," Dr. ed said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 "You can hold on for another half an hour to see if there are any other symptoms," Dr. ed said Jiang Yufei''s body was covered with sweat. The brain is also burning in a daze, and then insist for half an hour to make sure she won''t burn into a fool? It took another half an hour before they injected her with the antidote. Jiang Yufei thought, this antidote, sooner or later, will not work. What they want is to give her the injection to produce a mutation, it''s better to have no medicine to solve it Jiang Yufei''s whole body is wet with sweat, sticky and greasy, very uncomfortable. She walked out of the experimental building, and the wind outside was blowing on her, a chill. Walking back to the villa, Jiang Yufei sees Jun Qi sitting at the door with her chin in her hands, like a child waiting for her mother to go home. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei felt all the pain was gone. "Jun Qi." She calls him. Jun Qi looks at her with bright eyes and doesn''t speak. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go in." Jun Qi follows in obediently. Jiang Yufei takes a bath, changes clothes, and then comes downstairs to cook for him. Jun Qi has been quietly following her, one step away. His appearance is already clingy. Jiang Yufei is very pleased that her efforts in the past few days have not been in vain. The children are willing to get close to her and like her. After dinner, Jiang Yufei takes Junqi to the top floor. In name, it''s looking at the stars, but actually it''s looking at the terrain. The island is quite big, but it can be seen by sight. Half of the island is forest and half is architecture. There is an obvious division between the forest and the building. The construction of the building is very regular. It looks like a small town. The island is about oval in shape, with six high watchtowers set up. People patrol on it every day. In the evening, a watchtower will send out four searchlights to illuminate different directions, so that there is no hiding place for things thousands of meters around. Just like this guard, Jiang Yufei felt very tight. However, she knew that the tightness of defense must be more than that. In short, it is impossible to escape directly. Jiang Yufei gets up in frustration and takes Junqi back to bed. The next day, she woke up early, made breakfast for her child, and went to the laboratory to report. "What''s the matter with you since you went back yesterday?" Dr. ed asked her. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "No. How long are you going to try on me? " "We have developed a total of ten different doses, all of which have been tested in mice. But that''s not accurate. You''ve tested four, and there are six more to test. " There''s no shame in what Dr. ed said. That means she''ll be injected for another six days. "Tell me the truth, what is the test for me? Anyway, I won''t resist any more. Tell me in advance that I have a psychological preparation. " Jiang Yufei said lightly. "We''ll tell you the results on the day the experiment succeeds." Asking is like asking in vain. Jiang Yufei was injected again. In fact, every time she was poisoned, the symptoms that appeared on her body were not serious. There was no strange phenomenon in her body, and the symptoms were not very tormenting her. So this poison may not be so harmful to people. This time the symptoms to be more obvious, Jiang Yufei in addition to some low fever, chest also feel dull pain. * the concubine''s home was cut off from the Internet and was about to go to the Internet bar when she suddenly came with tears on her face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 What''s more, she had another nosebleed. Several doctors gathered around her, examined her body, asked her how she felt, and then took notes. Jiang Yufei is like a person with a bad cold. She is lying on the bed, surrounded by her doctors. She is not the one who alleviates her pain, but the culprit of her suffering. After observing for hours, they injected her with an antidote. A few times earlier, they gave her an antidote, and her body would soon recover. This time, however, it was different. After half an hour''s injection, she still had a low fever. "It looks like the same as our original experiment," said Dr. ed The antidote is slowly losing its effect. JIANG Yufei''s heart seems to fall into the abyss, cold and afraid. Seeing her pale face, Dr. ed comforted her with hypocrisy: "you don''t have to be afraid. The low fever is only temporary. Soon you will be all right." "Can I go now?" Jiang Yufei asked coldly. Dr. ed shook his head. "You''re not fully recovered. You can''t leave. We''ll keep watching." "If the low fever doesn''t subside, you won''t let me go?" "No, just a few more hours." With that, they withdrew from the glass room and left Jiang Yufei to sit alone on the white hospital bed. They put a thermometer in her ear and kept recording her temperature. Jiang Yufei really wants to pull it down and smash it down! In the empty glass room, only Jiang Yufei is alone. She sat quietly, trying not to look pitiful and weak. But her heart is really afraid, Ruan Tianling, you hurry to save us, or everything will be too late. ************** in the vast, uninhabited sea, there is a cruise ship. In the information room of the cruise ship, Ruan Tianling''s people are tracking computers. At first, they sent out helicopters, ships, submarines, looking for the location of the island, but they couldn''t find it. The sea is so big that no one knows the direction of the island, let alone whether we took a detour or not when we went to the island, and we didn''t know the speed of the plane. So it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find an island in a short time. And that place must be very hidden, otherwise Nangong Xu would not risk his trip to the island. After looking for a few days, they found nothing, so Ruan Tianling came up with a new way. They have bought hundreds of small airplanes, which are about the size of toy planes, but they have good performance. They can fly for more than ten hours, and the speed can reach 30 kilometers per hour. As long as a straight path is set, the simulated aircraft can follow the straight line and fly all the time, and they will not fall until the energy is exhausted. Ruan Tianling asked the cruise ship to go deep into the sea, and then, in different directions, let go of the plane with the tracker. The highest speed of the helicopter can reach hundreds of kilometers per hour, but the helicopter on that day is obviously not the fastest speed. Ruan estimated the speed between 100 km / h and 200 km / h. So they flew three hours of curved distance, these small aircraft should be able to fly in a straight line in more than ten hours. But we must pray that the sea is calm today. If the sea breeze is too strong, it will affect the direction and speed of the aircraft. Ruan Tianling and they stayed on the cruise ship for several hours. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 A lot of airplanes have flown far away, and their location can be seen from the monitor. One of the monitors reported, "boss, the signal from planes 1 to 10 is still there." Another report: "the signal from 11th to 20th is still there." "Signals from 31 to 40 are also there." "The signal from 91 to 100 is still there!" They report every other hour and a half. The signal is still there, indicating that the aircraft has not entered the air defense area of the island. Once you get close to the island and find out that it is an unknown object, you will be shot down and lose the signal. The signal is always there. It''s bad news. Ruan Tianling wants some of these planes, and the signal disappears -- "boss, the signal of plane 57 has disappeared!" A watchman said suddenly. Ruan Tianling immediately asked, "are the 56 and 58 signals near it still there?" "Still." It doesn''t have to be shot down and crashed, or several nearby planes will also be shot down. But Ruan Tianling still let people go to the accident site to check. At the same time, they released a number of planes. The flight direction of this flight is different from that of the first batch. In short, there is no missing direction. After all, the farther the plane flies, the greater the distance between two adjacent planes. Just like a point, many straight lines start from different directions of the point. The farther you go, the greater the distance between the lines. The sea area selected by Ruan Tianling is very likely to find an island. He remembered clearly that he got on the plane and soon flew to the sea, far away from the noise of the city, some of which were the sounds of the sea. So that island, it''s not supposed to be in other places. The person who went to identify the accident site soon came to the news. As expected, the island had not been found. The plane should have crashed. It is estimated that it has encountered a small tornado. Ruan Tianling naturally flew another plane in the direction of No. 57. He will not have any fluke heart, this matter must be treated carefully. *********** it was not until dark that Dr. ed let Jiang Yufei go. But her low fever is still going on. Dr. ed gave her another injection of antidote, and the fever was a little better. When Jiang Yufei returns to the villa, Junqi is still waiting for her on the steps in front of her door. Several bodyguards were kept nearby to prevent him from running around. Jiang Yufei didn''t go to Junqi immediately. She asked a bodyguard, "will no one break into this island?" "What do you ask this for?" The bodyguard asked coldly. "It''s natural to wait for someone to save me." Jiang Yufei is honest. The bodyguard disdained to smile: "no one wants to enter here. Even if we find this place, we can only stay one kilometer away, otherwise we will be shot into a beehive." "Can you come in from the bottom of the sea?" "We can''t do it at the bottom of the sea. We also have our defense system on the sea floor. Except for fish, other unknown things will be found by us. So if boss doesn''t speak, no one will try to save you. " It is estimated that the bodyguards are fearless and think that Jiang Yufei and their wings are difficult to fly, so there is no concealment. Jiang Yufei showed a look of despair, and the bodyguard was even more proud. Jiang Yufei turns and walks towards the villa. Jun Qi raises her head and looks at her in bewilderment. I don''t seem to understand why my mother looks desperate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Jiang Yufei quickly recovered his good mood and said with a smile, "have you eaten yet? Come on, let''s cook. " Eating is always Jun Qi''s favorite. He is innocent and knows nothing, so that he can live without worry. After Jiang Yufei and their dinner, it was dark. Back in her bedroom, Jiang Yufei takes her electronic dictionary and teaches her Mandarin. Her English is poor, so she can only teach him Chinese. Mother and son sit cross legged on the bed. Jun Qi sits quietly, almost without any breath. Jiang Yufei first taught him to talk about his mother. "Mother." I hope Jun Qi can understand this nondescript teaching method. "Junqi, call me mom, mom." ( o ) "come on, call once, mom." Jiang Yufei points to himself and repeats it repeatedly. After her demonstration several times, Jun Qi moved her small mouth and spat out a word, "Ma..." Although she has a little accent, she can hear it clearly. "Yes, mom, Iam, mom," she said with a happy smile Mom. " Jun Qi spat out another word in a strange voice. He didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was strange, but it was soft and sticky. People couldn''t help being attracted by his unique voice. Jiang Yufei continued to teach him both Chinese and English. Jun Qi is not impatient. After half an hour, he finally learns to call his mother. "Mom..." Listening to him call her so, Jiang Yufei''s excited eyes turn red. This mother, in Jiang Yufei''s opinion, is more precious than any baby who has just learned to call her mother. "Yes, I''m mom, baby, call again." "Mom Mom Mom... " Jiang Yufei took his hand and gave him a good kiss. "Let''s learn from dad..." Jun Qi is actually very smart. He has not been educated for a long time. In his small head, many things are confused and fuzzy. So as long as let him slowly understand some of the entry-level things, after he learned quickly. In the past, he didn''t like to speak, so it was very difficult for him to pronounce. After calling his mother a few times, he seemed to get used to talking. Jiang Yufei taught him for hours. He learned to call his mother, father and brother. I also explained to him what mom, dad and brother meant. Although it took him a few hours to learn, Jiang Yufei felt that such achievements were very proud. She was not afraid that the child would learn slowly, but that he would never learn. Finally, Jiang Yufei also told him that his parents and brothers love him. Jun Qi doesn''t know what love is, but he knows that they don''t mean anything to him. It''s getting dark. After Jiang Yufei takes care of Junqi, she goes to the balcony and looks at the beach in the distance. I don''t know if Ruan Tianling has found them, but she can''t wait any longer. She has to take the initiative to attack. The next day, Jiang Yufei went to the laboratory very early and told Dr. ed that she would take a half day off and come back to do the experiment in the afternoon. Dr. ED is naturally against it, because every time we observe, we need to observe for more than half a day. Now the experiment is going to be successful, so we should observe it all day. Jiang Yufei said coldly: "I know I''m going to die soon. I just want to spend more time with my children when my body is OK. If you don''t agree, I won''t give you any more accurate feedback! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Anyway, after injecting the poison they developed, her body didn''t respond much. She could bear to show nothing. It can also give them fake information so they can''t tell what''s wrong with her body. So that''s the difference between living people and mice. Mice don''t tell you where their bodies are uncomfortable. Dr. ed weighed the weight and agreed to her request. After all, the experiment is about to succeed, and I''m not in a hurry for half a day. After getting half a day off, Jiang Yufei takes Junqi to a quiet beach to barbecue food. The climate here in London is temperate marine climate, with small temperature difference in four seasons. Although it is approaching winter now, the temperature is not cold. Especially on this island, the temperature is still very mild, sunny days, lying on the beach warm, just like the end of spring. So there are some migratory birds on the beach. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know whether these migratory birds have come for the winter, or have not yet migrated. She and Jun Qi set up a bonfire rack, picked up enough firewood, and then caught the prey. Jiang Yufei lets Junqi squat on the beach, and then she sprinkles a lot of dead fish and shrimps around him. She told him not to move and catch the bird when it came. She points to several migratory birds nearby. Jun Qi nods clearly and knows his mission. Then Jiang Yufei retreats to the tree in the distance, waiting for Jun Qi''s achievement. Don''t blame her for being cruel to let the child wait for the rabbit. She couldn''t catch the flying bird, and she had no tools to catch it. The migratory bird is so big, it''s not a sparrow. You can catch it with a basin. So, you can only rely on Junqi. If he squats there, if he deliberately breathes away his breath, he has no sense of being than a stone. Maybe the migratory birds will also ignore his existence. Sure enough, a migratory bird found the food and walked slowly towards Jun Qi. Jun Qi did not move, nor did his eyes move. It seemed that he had integrated with nature. After eating a few small fish, the migratory bird is more and more daring and has come to Jun Qi''s side. When he pecked at a small fish in front of Jun Qi, Jun Qi suddenly reached out his hand and grasped it. Jiang Yufei runs over excitedly. She asks Junqi to grab the bird''s wings. She holds a rope and binds its legs. When binding, she secretly tied the watch to it, in fact, only one of its legs was tied. Jiang Yufei takes over the migratory bird, and deliberately grabs it unsteadily. The migratory bird flutters its wings vigorously. As soon as Jiang Yufei''s hand is loosened, it flies away immediately. Jiang Yufei pretended to be angry and angry. His expression was called a pity and chagrin. There is a kind of anger that the cooked duck flew away. The patrol people on the island also saw their actions. Many of them just looked at Jiang Yufei''s jumping in situ and laughed, but no one paid attention to the far away migratory bird. By the time they went to see the migratory birds, the birds had already flown far away, and they could not see anything clearly. Jiang Yufei looks at the distant migratory bird and hopes that it can fly as far as possible. If the bird''s home is on the island, it will definitely come back. If Ruan Tianling has been paying attention to the signals on his watch, he can find this place according to the flight route of the migratory birds. And when she tied it, she specially removed the watch strap, tied a rope on both ends of the dial, and then tied the dial to the feathered thigh of the migratory bird. * it is recommended that the concubine''s good-looking concluding article "overbearing husband: a rich family''s precious wife". The concubine also has a lot of concluding articles. You are welcome to read ~ in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 And when she tied it, she specially removed the watch strap, tied a rope on both ends of the dial, and then tied the dial to the feathered thigh of the migratory bird. Even if the migratory bird comes back and doesn''t look close, no one will notice that there is something on its legs. As long as the migratory birds fly out several times a day, Ruan Tianling can always find here according to the signal. Jiang Yufei blamed himself for not having thought of this method earlier. I hope it is still in time. "Junqi, if we don''t have bird meat, we''ll have roast beef." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Jun Qi naturally has no opinion. Jiang Yufei takes out the prepared beef, spreads it with seasoning, wears it with an iron fork, lights a campfire and roasts it on the campfire. Jun Qi squats beside her. "Bang --" they had just roasted for a while, when they heard a gunshot, a migratory bird that had just returned was shot down! Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat. Jun Qi is also on guard. He thinks he is in danger. Jiang Yufei is worried that her plan will be discovered by them. A tall British man comes forward and picks up the dead migratory bird. Jiang Yufei looks at him nervously. That watch was her last hope. If it was found, she would never be able to contact Ruan Tianling. "Ha ha..." The man carried the migratory birds and said a lot to her, which had a sense of showing off. Then, he took the migratory bird and left without any abnormality. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and was not found. But it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be found in the future. I just hope Ruan Tianling can find them earlier. At this time, Ruan Tianling and their simulated aircraft are still searching the sea. Ruan Tianling didn''t sleep for almost a night. "Boss, go and have a rest. I''ll watch. I''ll let you know as soon as I can. " Sang Li came and said. Ruan Tianling is really tired. He needs to replenish his physical strength. "Well, I''ll leave it to you." "No problem!" Ruan Tianling went back to her room without taking a bath. She fell down and went to sleep. He couldn''t sleep, but he had to rest. Forced to sleep, Ruan Tianling dreams about Jiang Yufei and her children. [Ruan Tianling, we are here. Come and help us. [dad, come and help us Ruan Tianling frowned and anxiously wanted to rush to them. As soon as they got close, they disappeared like water mist. [Ruan Tianling, here we are [dad, we are here their voice is like the echo in an empty valley, echoing in all directions. Ruan Tianling stood at a loss in the center, looking around, but nothing was found. Yufei, where are you?! Ruan Tianling''s heart became more and more anxious. He suddenly woke up with sweat on his forehead. Only when he saw the ceiling above him did he know he had a dream. Ruan Tianling gradually calmed his breath, but his heart was empty and miserable. If he can''t find them all the time, he won''t have a comfortable time. "Didi --" suddenly, the watch on his wrist issued an alarm. He has been on the positioning function of his watch, and once another signal appears, it will give an alarm. Ruan Tianling''s brain was confused for a moment, but his hands were quickly lifted up! On the electronic map, there is only one red dot, not another. The voice just appeared for a moment, as if it was his illusion. But Ruan Tianling knew that it was not an illusion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 He stares at his watch excitedly, waiting for the signal to appear again ******************** after the barbecue, Jiang Yufei took Jun Qi back to settle him down. She went to the experimental building again. The laboratory building is very large, and there are many doctors doing research in it. Jiang Yufei suspects that the poison Nangong Xu gave to Ansen was also studied from here. She went to the top floor, the most important research room. Dr. Ed was holding a test tube filled with liquid and said to a doctor nearby, "if this experiment is successful, it will help boss a lot." The doctor nodded with a smile: "no poison can control people, but there is a loophole." "What loopholes?" "As you know, gene combinations are random, and sometimes the same combination does not happen..." As soon as the doctor said this, he noticed Jiang Yufei at the door. He quickly shut up and said nothing. Jiang Yufei raises eyebrows. What do they mean? Dr. ed also saw her. He was not afraid that Jiang Yufei would hear her. Anyway, he would tell her sooner or later. "Come on in. The experiment is about to begin." Jiang Yufei walked in, still pondering their words. Same gene. What does that mean? All she knows is that in this world, only identical twins have the same genes. Anson and Junqi have the same genes. This experiment was originally used on Jun Qi, but suddenly she changed her mind and applied it to her. Is it because Anson and Jun Qi have the same genes, so it''s useless to use it on Jun Qi, so she changed her mind? If that''s the case, then she won''t have to worry about them taking Jun Qi as an experiment. As if to see her idea, Dr. ed said faintly, "those you think are useless. No matter who you use this thing, it''s a lifetime of injury that can''t be cured. Do you understand?" "You mean there''s no cure for a lifetime?" Jiang Yufei asked with a serious look. Dr. ed told her, "yes, there''s no medicine. Any poison, it is possible to find an antidote. But this one can''t, because the antidote is special. Oh, no, there''s no cure for this. " Jiang Yufei clenched his hand and said, "if you want to kill me, you can do it at any time. You don''t need to test this thing on me!" "We didn''t kill you. As long as we injected our antidote on time, you won''t die." "You want to control me and threaten me?" "I don''t know. Boss has his own plan." Jiang Yufei is really feeling that she is desperate. In the past, every time I was able to save my life, I can''t escape this time. Dr. ed sucked the poison into the syringe and let her into the glass room. Jiang Yufei wants to resist, really. But she resisted. What should Junqi do? She can''t let them experiment with Jun Qi. However, she sat down on the wooden bed. She had another pinhole in her pinhole filled arm. The cold liquid is injected into it, and there is no room for recovery. The poison quickly took effect in Jiang Yufei''s body. Jiang Yufei soon had a high fever, and all the bones of her body seemed to be bitten by ants, and there were subtle stings everywhere. But she could bear all the pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Naturally, Dr. ed, they stood by and asked her how she felt and made notes. Jiang Yufei wanted to lie, but worried that they didn''t realize their goal and injected her with more poison. "It''s hard. It hurts all over the body..." She was lying in bed, looking weak. "Where does it hurt?" Dr. ed asked. "Bones." Dr. Ed''s eyes suddenly brightened. Jiang Yufei knew that she was right. "How painful is it?" "Very painful..." Jiang Yufei lied, "feel the bone to crack." Dr. Ed was puzzled, "isn''t that serious?" They haven''t used the final dose. Can we say that this tube of poison has been successfully tested? Jiang Yufei was so angry that he cried, "it''s not serious. You''ll have a try." "We''ve used it on mice, and it''s not as responsive as you are." Said Dr. ed lightly. Jiang Yufei sneered: "how much do you use on it, and how much do you use on me?" "But you are hundreds of times the size of a mouse." "Go away!" Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth and tried to bear the pain, "if you don''t believe it, it''s OK." Dr. Ed was not so easy to fool. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and continued to ask, "apart from bone pain, what''s wrong with it?" Jiang Yufei has been cooperating with them and exaggerates a lot of places. If Dr. ed doesn''t ask any more questions, he''ll just know what to do. Jiang Yufei was observed by them for five hours. They didn''t care about anything except taking medicine to cool her down. Although the bone is not very painful, but has been so painful, Jiang Yufei is also very uncomfortable. At this time, Ruan Tianling''s helicopter was approaching the island. Finally, Ruan Tianling again found the place where the signal appeared, and then he immediately prepared several combat helicopters and flew over quickly. He was sure that the search was in the right direction. Finally ended the observation, they gave Jiang Yufei injection of the antidote, but the antidote has been slowly losing effect. Jiang Yufei is still a little feverish and his bones are aching. When Dr. ed asked her how she felt, she was exaggerating. Their goal is to make the antidote ineffective, and she deliberately exaggerates that it doesn''t work. As a result, she said this, and Dr. ed said, "the experiments and data analysis we have done should be correct. In short, we need to use the last dose." That is to say, no matter how Jiang Yufei feels now, no matter whether they have successfully developed it or not. They will continue to give her injections until they are finished. Jiang Yufei sneered, thinking that if so, why bother to experiment every day, just give her the last dose of medicine. In fact, Dr. Ed''s original plan was to inject her with the final results. But they are used to analyzing data, and like to analyze step by step, without missing any place. And Jiang Yufei is a living person, the best experimental object, so they want to use the research results on her, in case the experiment is not successful, with these detailed analysis, they can quickly find out where the problem is. However, according to the current observation, they are right in every step, and there are no mistakes. Only today is an exception, Jiang Yufei''s reaction is not expected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 Dr. ed suspected that Jiang Yufei had lied, but he still had to find a few mice to do the experiment again. After Jiang Yufei was able to leave, he left immediately. She didn''t want to stay in this place for a second. Today, her body is not very well, and her bones are still aching. She is panting for a while. Finally walked to the villa door, the island suddenly appeared the alarm. The harsh sound of the alarm rang through the sky - all the searchlights were turned on, and the fighters were out and all the personnel were on guard, as if a war had broken out. Jiang Yufei looks at the sea and doesn''t see anything. What are these people doing? "Come on in!" Suddenly someone rushed over and gave her a hard push. Jiang Yufei''s body was very weak, she was a stagger, people fell to the ground. Then, Jun Qi rushes over like a locomotive and knocks down the man! "Damn it, you want to die!" The man jumped up and pulled out his pistol. Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly: "no!" She pulled Junqi over and took it in her arms. The man also dare not really shoot, these two people, boss account can''t let them have an accident. "All in! Come on He pointed a gun at them, a vicious threat. Jiang Yufei gets up and takes Junqi to the villa. The man followed them into the living room and threatened them, "don''t go out. Do you hear me?" "What''s going on out there?" Jiang Yufei asked lightly. "Well, there are people approaching, but they will surely die!" With that, he left. Is anyone approaching? Is Ruan Tianling here? Jiang Yufei is a little excited. She takes Junqi and runs upstairs. Standing on the balcony on the second floor, she can see the situation in the distance. It seems that the plane is approaching. There are a lot of lights. But can Ruan Tianling attack them? The people here are also very fierce. If they fight, both sides will be hurt? Indeed, Ruan Tianling''s plane came, and they didn''t dare to get too close because there was an airplane approaching and almost shot down by their laser weapons. Ruan Tianling did not expect that they would have laser weapons in their hands. Their plane hovered about a kilometer away from the island, with no access. The people on the island, also quickly flew over the plane. After some negotiations, Ruan Tianling didn''t mean to give in. Unless they handed over the people, they would not retreat. The people on the island had no choice but to call Nangong Xu. Nangong Xu did not expect Ruan Tianling to find the location of the island so soon. But he didn''t have to worry about Ruan Tianling''s attack, unless he didn''t want Jiang Yufei''s life. People are in his hands, and he is naturally the active party. "Tell Ruan Tianling that if he dares to step closer, he will give him a finger of Jiang Yufei." Nangongxu cold road. "Yes." His subordinates hung up the phone and immediately conveyed the meaning of Nangong Xu to Ruan Tianling. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling clenched his fist and wished to blow them into powder now! "Boss, let''s step back a little. What if they are really bad for my sister-in-law?" Sang Li frowned and said. Ruan Tianling dare not make fun of Jiang Yufei''s safety. "Back 500 meters!" He gave orders viciously. Their planes all backed up, the other side looked at them, they were afraid, all proud and arrogant smile. Standing upstairs, Jiang Yufei can probably see the situation clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 She knew that Ruan Tianling was really here, and they didn''t dare to attack in. Knowing that he came, Jiang Yufei was relieved a lot. Maybe they''re saved here, and it''s time to go. That night, people on the island were on guard, and Ruan Tianling did not leave. Junqi doesn''t care about these things at all. He goes to bed. As long as he does not attack him, the end of the world is coming, he can sleep as well. Jiang Yufei couldn''t sleep, and the whole night people were confused. On the plane, Sangli asked Ruan Tianling, "boss, do we have to spend all the time here?" "Give me a way to save people!" Ruan Tianling said in a gloomy way. So everyone thought about a way, and it turned out to be dozens of things, and it didn''t work. Ruan Tianling''s approach is perfect, and it is necessary to ensure that Jiang Yufei and his children are not in danger. But the island can be attacked and guarded, and the outsiders can not approach it at all. They can''t get close. How can they help? The sky was getting brighter. Jiang Yufei can''t sleep, so he can''t get up very early. People on the island are still on guard. Jiang Yufei can see the distance, and the plane is still circling. Ruan Tianling, they haven''t left yet. Jiang Yufei is also in a hurry, so it is not a way to consume it. But she was in a hurry to make breakfast. Junqi has the biggest meal. He will be miserable all day without giving him dinner. Jiang Yufei made sandwiches and bacon. Jun Qi rushed down for breakfast in the first time. Look at him to eat so sweet, Jiang Yufei also ate a few more. But soon, someone came in and asked her to go to the experimental building. Today, she will do the experiment in advance. It''s time for them to give up the experiment Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to go. She has a premonition. Today''s experiment will be different. Especially Ruan Tianling has been found, she and her children are at any time saved, can delay for a while. "I''m not feeling well today. Go tomorrow." A pistol quickly reached her head, "kill you if you don''t go!" Jun Qi, who was eating, clenched his fork and looked at the man with a fierce look. His body was tight, like a small beast that could bite people at any time. Jiang Yufei was fearless: "Nangong Xu can not give up killing me. Are you sure you dare to kill me?" The man sneered: "you can''t go, let your son go." He said, he made eyes on the two men and asked them to catch Jun Qi. "OK, I''ll go," said Jiang In short, she can''t escape. She can''t struggle. Jiang Yufei was taken to the experimental building, and Dr. Eide had prepared the syringe. Jiang Yufei looks at the liquid in the syringe, and his heart can not suppress the fear. "Is this the final dose?" She asked. Dr. Eide nodded: "I was going to experiment with you slowly, obviously it was too late." "Dr. ed, you know who the people are surrounded. I advise you to stop injecting this stuff into me, or he will kill you! " Jiang Yufei is threatened by cold and cold. Dr. Eide laughed, "I''ll die now without giving you the injection." "You can change poison," he said quietly "Miss Jiang, I will not do anything against my boss. And, he can''t attack. You can''t worry. I''ll be safe. " Dr. ed laughed cold, and he had to take a needle as soon as he pulled her wrist. "Get out of the way" - Jiang Yufei struggled hard and kicked him away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 "Get out --" Jiang Yufei struggled hard and kicked him away. Dr. ed staggered back. He said angrily, "somebody, get her for me!" When two bodyguards come in, Jiang Yufei steps back and secretly holds the fork she brings. The bodyguard held out her hand, and she quickly put a fork on the back of their hand. The bodyguard pulled back her hand and kicked her wrist in anger. Jiang Yufei''s arm was numb and her fork fell to the ground. They came forward and grabbed her by the arm and suppressed her. Jiang Yufei knows that she can''t resist any more. In fact, no matter how much resistance is unnecessary. It''s only in the heart that I''m not willing to die. Dr. ed came over with a syringe. Jiang Yufei''s sleeve was pulled up and the cold needle went in! Jiang Yufei bit her teeth, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her muscles were stretched to the extreme. There is no more room for recovery After the injection, they let go of her body. Jiang Yufei stepped back and leaned against the wall. Soon, the medicine worked. Her bones are painful, and the temperature of her whole body is also rising. Jiang Yufei hugs her body and grits her teeth, without saying a word. "How do you feel?" Asked Dr. ed. Jiang Yufei looked at him indignantly: "I feel like I want to kill you!" "If you tell me what you feel, I''ll give you an antidote." Jiang Yufei squatted down, a drop of nosebleed fell on the floor, and then one drop after another She was curled up, pale and blue. Dr. ed knew that the last dose was so powerful that it would completely invade her limbs and the pain would be unbearable. If you look at Jiang Yufei like this, you can see that she is very upset. But Jiang Yufei has been gripping her teeth, even if the pain is sweating, she did not speak. "You can bear it. I''ll give you the antidote when you want to tell me how you feel." With that, they went out, the glass door was closed, and only Jiang Yufei was left inside. At first, Jiang Yufei could bear it. Even if the pain was like stabbing her flesh with a knife, she could bear it. But behind, the pain is not so simple. Every inch of her bones seemed to crack. It was like a heavy press car that ran over her to crush her into powder. Jiang Yufei hugs her body in pain and tears flow down unconsciously. "Ah -" she couldn''t help it any longer. She cried out in pain, and her hands clung to her hair could not drive away the bone erosion pain on her body. Dr. ed stood outside the glass door, her eyes cold, and other doctors kept recording her every reaction. Jiang Yufei rushed to hit the glass door crazily: "give me the antidote, give me the antidote!" Her face was covered with tears, and her small face was as white as paper, like a ghost. "How do you feel?" Dr. ed pressed. Jiang Yufei continued to beat hard: "pain!" "Where does it hurt?" "All over the body, bones..." "What else?" "No! Give me the antidote. Give me the antidote Jiang Yufei kneels on the ground in pain, shortness of breath, feeling that he is going to die. This kind of pain is more painful than the addict, and more cruel than lingchi! Jiang Yufei fell to the ground, eyes lax, in addition to feel pain, what sense organs are not. She thought, is she going to die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 Dr. ed, when you''re ready. He asked the bodyguards to open the door, and they came forward to suppress the crazy Jiang Yufei, and then Dr. ed injected the antidote into her body. As a result, Jiang Yufei was still in pain. The antidote had no effect on her at all. She was rolling on the ground, screaming bitterly all the time. "It seems that the experiment is successful. The antidote is useless. You can give her another dose of antidote." A doctor stood aside and said. On the night of Jiang Yufei''s capture, they extracted her bone marrow to make a new antidote. The new antidote hasn''t been used to Jiang Yufei, and I don''t know if it works. If it doesn''t work, their experiment will fail. Ed nodded. He took a new antidote from a doctor and injected it into Jiang Yufei''s body. Jiang Yufei''s pain gradually reduced, and her eyes also had focus. Dr. ed asked the bodyguards to carry her to bed, and they stood around her. More than ten minutes later, Jiang Yufei''s pain basically disappeared, and her breathing became stable. Dr. ed pushed his glasses and asked her, "is it still painful?" Jiang Yufei has cold eyes and cold expression. She didn''t want to go through the pain again in her life. She didn''t answer. Dr. ed simply gave her a check. Her heart beat was normal and her temperature was normal. He took blood for testing. Jiang Yufei has been lying flat, until now, she has not come out of the shadow of the great pain just now. People who have not experienced that kind of pain can''t understand her mood. It''s worse to live than to die! "It seems that the experiment was successful." Dr. ed suddenly made a voice of surprise. "Call boss and tell him the good news." Jiang Yufei listened to their words blankly and did not have much reaction. After calling, Dr. ed came up to her and said, "the virus has penetrated all your bone marrow. You have to inject the antidote once a year, or you won''t last two years. There is no radical cure for this virus. You can only inject the antidote to suppress the virus every year. Do you understand? " Jiang Yufei clutched the sheets secretly. Dr. ed added, "but the antidote we''ve developed here will only take you two years. Two years later, you have to get the matching bone marrow to save your life. We looked at the bone marrow database around the world, and no one matched your bone marrow. Your mother is different from you, but maybe your brothers and sisters can be with you Hearing this, Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand everything. He is a fool. She turned her eyes and looked at Dr. ed and said, "this is what Nangong Xu is aiming for. He was going to use it on my son and then use it to threaten another son, right She always thought that this experiment was developed for Jun Qi. The result was developed for Anson. Jun Qi is always under Nangong Xu''s control. He doesn''t need to threaten Jun Qi. If Anson is poisoned, he can use Junqi to threaten Ansen all the time. Because Anson''s life is in Jun Qi, they have the same genes, and their bone marrow is absolutely matched. If Anson doesn''t listen to his orders, he won''t give him an antidote. Nangong Xu originally in Anson''s body under a can control his virus, perhaps that kind of virus can be cured, so he came up with this absolutely incurable virus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 In order to sit in that position, he really spared no effort to come up with any broken tricks. And the reason why he changed his mind and used the virus on her. One is: Anson is protected and can''t be used on Anson. Second, he changed his original plan. This experiment should have been started a few years ago, just to deal with Anson. As a result, the plan failed to keep up with the changes, and her and Ruan Tianling''s appearance disrupted his plan. His position was threatened more than ever, and it was no use threatening Anson alone. He just wanted to have a child, and that child would have the absolute right of inheritance. But her mother will not give birth to his child, in order to let the mother give birth to his child, he will try to threaten her mother. That''s why he decided to use the virus on her. She needed to find the matching bone marrow to survive. Then he and her mother''s children would probably match her bone marrow. After all, Nangong Xu and his mother share the same blood, and the probability is slightly higher. The mother will give birth to his child for this possibility. If he is not born to match, he will continue to give birth as long as his mother will. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want to. Anyway, she has a child, but he doesn''t care about Jiang Yufei''s life and death. This is the purpose of Nangong Xu. She is the only one who can restrain everyone. And get everything he wants. Even he can use the virus to deal with more people and make them work for him. As long as before poisoning, extract enough bone marrow to do the antidote. Jiang Yufei clenched his fist and felt that all the conspiracy means were weak in front of him! And is she going to be at his mercy, or to break his plot? When Jiang Yufei was thinking about it, a bodyguard came in and asked Dr. ed, "are you sure the experiment is successful?" Dr. ed nodded. "It should have worked, but we can observe it again." The bodyguard nodded: "boss asked you to give him an accurate answer tomorrow. He has other plans tomorrow." "OK." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are moving. What''s Nangong Xu''s plan for tomorrow? She sat up and asked coldly, "is this virus really no medicine to solve?" Dr. ed nodded with a negative hand. This is what we''ve been doing for years on countless mice and monkeys. Now it works with you. " They gave her the antidote, only two years. Nangong Xu''s child, bone marrow and her match is very small, she dare not hope on this. Moreover, the mother does not want to give birth to Nangong Xu''s child, and she will not save her life to threaten Nangong Xu. Anyway, there''s a good chance that she won''t live for a few years. Jiang Yufei has a plan in mind. In fact, she has already seen through life and death. But she can''t die yet. Nangong Xu will not change her plan and use the virus on Junqi. I can''t control Anson. I can''t control Junqi. "Tell me the truth. Have Nangong Xu and my mother already had children?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Dr. ed laughed. "How do I know that? I''m only in charge of research. " "I want to talk to Nangong Xu." "I don''t have the right to let you talk to him." "Then I''ll talk to Ruan Tianling outside." "I don''t have this right." Jiang Yufei frowned, "who has the right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 "No one has the right. If boss wants to find you, he will naturally look for you. We can''t manage it. " Jiang Yufei changed another request: "I can go now." Dr. ed shook his head. "You can''t go yet. You''ll have to watch for a few more hours." At this time, Ruan Tianling sat in the plane, feeling a little uneasy. I don''t know why, he always feels that something bad is going to happen. "Haven''t you thought of a way yet?" He asked darkly. "Boss, not yet." Sangli shook his head with a guilty heart. So many of them thought about it all night and didn''t come up with a way. It was really a failure. Ruan Tianling''s face became more ugly. If he can''t think of any more ways, he''s going to break in. However, hard breaking will only kill a thousand enemies, cause 800 losses, and hurt Jiang Yufei and her children. But when he waited, he couldn''t wait. He took his telescope and looked at the island, but he didn''t see Jiang Yufei and Jun Qi. Ruan Tianling directly took the mobile phone and dialed Nangong Xu''s number. "Listen to me! If you don''t let people go, don''t blame me for blowing up Nangong castle! " He''s threatening. And not for fun, his men had been lurking near the castle, waiting for his orders. Nangong Xu light smile: "OK, I can put people, ring you have to give me all." "People are safe, I''ll give you the ring!" He didn''t want to keep this broken ring. Nangong Xu originally planned to do business with him again tomorrow, but obviously, Ruan Tianling can''t wait. "In a few hours, my men will make a deal with you." Then he hung up. Putting away his cell phone, he pushed the door into the bedroom. "Like the moon, it''s time to have a physical examination today." He said with a smile to Nangong Ruyue. Nangong Ruyue lay in bed for several days, and the situation was stable without any problems. She gave him a faint look and said nothing. Nangong Xu went up and wrapped her in a blanket and picked up her body. Doctors are ready, in order to facilitate her physical examination, Nangong Xu in their castle to free a room for the examination room. B-ultrasound and other instruments have been installed. Nangong Xu carried her into the examination room and put her on the soft bed. Several doctors carefully examined her, asked her how she felt, and finally came to a conclusion. "The fetus is now in good health and is developing well in his wife''s body. In the future, you just need to take a rest and there will be no problem. " Nangong Xu listened, the cold eyes instantly melted, more than a warm smile. "Ruyue, do you hear me? Our children are healthy. " He bowed his head and said with a smile to Nangong Ruyue. Relative to his happiness, Nangong Ruyue is very cold, without any feeling. Let them rain. Nangong Xu held her hand and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let them go soon." I didn''t expect that he promised to be so straightforward. Nangong Ruyue was a little surprised. Nangong Xu said, "you know, I promised to let them go because of our children. If something happens to this child, I''ll deal with them again. " Nangong Ruyue thought, when the time comes, Yufei and they will all return to China, protected by Ruan Tianling, they will be very safe. And she, with this child, will die with Nangong Xu! Only when Nangong Xu is dead, can he die forever. Nangong Xu seems to see her mind, he said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Yufei suffered from leukemia, need to transplant bone marrow, I asked people to search all the bone marrow banks, did not find a match with her, you can not. But the doctor said the child might match her. As you know, change the bone marrow. Half matched will do. " Nangong Ruyue suddenly opened his eyes and turned pale. What are you talking about?! How can Yufei suffer from leukemia? I don''t believe it! "this is true. I still have her test report on hand. Would you like to see it?" Nangong Ruyue shakes his head and is excited: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it! Nangong Xu gently pressed her body: "don''t be too excited. Our child is Yufei''s only hope. You don''t want Yufei to die, do you?" I want to see Yufei. I want to see her now! "OK, I''ll let you and her video in a moment, and you''ll be quiet first." Nangong Xu soothes her with a soft voice. Nangong looks like the moon, her eyes are sad, and her heart is deeply grieved. She clung to her chest, and her heart was in agony. How can Yufei suffer from leukaemia? How could it be No, she would never believe that her child would get sick. Yufei''s body is so healthy. But Nangong Xu doesn''t seem to be deceiving her. Is what he said true? Nangong Xu holds her back to her bedroom and covers her with quilts. He arranged for two maids to take care of her, and then he went to the study. Jiang Yufei is still in the laboratory, and soon someone comes to her with a tablet computer. "We boss wants to video with you." The bodyguard handed her the tablet. Jiang Yufei takes over and sees Nangong Xu sitting comfortably and lazily on the chair at the end of the screen. He was dressed in a silver gray shirt and a black vest. He was mature, steady and handsome. Jiang Yufei looked at him coldly, "what can I do for you?" "Yufei, you look good." Nangong Xu gentle smile, "there is no discomfort in the body?" "I''m going to die soon, thanks to you." Jiang Yufei said without expression. Nangong Xu smiles and shakes his head: "you will not die, as long as you find the bone marrow matching with you, you will not die." Jiang Yufei sneered: "can you find it?" "Of course. There are so many people in the world. There is always one person whose bone marrow matches you. Maybe my child can save your life. " "If I put my hope in your children, I might as well place my hope in God." And there''s no sign of his children. "You are wrong to be so pessimistic. If you don''t die, miracles will always happen. " Nangong Xu is a gentle gentleman. Jiang Yufei knows that if she can''t die, there will be a miracle. Miracles have happened to her, but she doesn''t think there will be a second. "Nangong Xu, if you do too many bad things, be careful that you will not end well." Jiang Yufei did not want to say one more word to him, "what you want is my life. If you let my child go, I will give you this life." "I said, I don''t want your life. By the way, I want to tell you that your mother is pregnant. Congratulations, you have a brother Jiang Yufei''s pupil shrinks! "What do you mean?" "What do you mean I have a brother?" she snapped Even the gender is known. "Nangong Xu, did you force my mother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 "Nangong Xu, did you force my mother?" Nangong Xu shook his head and said happily, "your mother agreed to be a test tube baby. The child is a boy. Now the child is developing well in her body. Yufei, your mother has a new child. You should be happy for her How could she be happy. The mother must have been reluctant to give birth to his child. But they do have children But Jiang Yufei can''t do it, persuade the mother to give up the child thing, abortion, to the mother itself is a kind of harm. "I want to see my mother." Jiang Yufei cold channel. "That''s what I told you when I saw you. If the month wants to video with you, she is pregnant with a child now, what should be said should not be said, you should weigh yourself. You should know what happened to the baby in her belly. I will not let you and your son go. " Nangong Xu light said, tone is not fierce, but give a strong sense of threat. Jiang Yufei slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth, showing a sarcastic arc. She did not say anything, and Nangong Xu did not continue to threaten her. In fact, Jiang Yufei really won''t say anything. Her mother is pregnant, and she can''t say bad things to hit her. What''s more, it''s useless to say it. It will only make Nangong Xu more exposed to nature and will do anything by any means. "Nangong Xu, the paper can''t stop fire. Sooner or later, they will know about me." Jiang Yufei said coldly. Nangong Xu said with a smile: "what''s your problem? You don''t have leukemia. Is that something to do with me Jiang Yufei is slightly stunned Yes, the symptoms of this disease and leukemia are very similar. Since he said it was leukemia, other doctors certainly couldn''t find anything. "Yufei, I will release you and your children today. Maybe our friendship and resentment will end with your death. What do you think of the end? " Nangong Xu stares at her and asks softly. Jiang Yufei looks slightly grim. About two years of his life, and she understood what she meant. She died, and his child was born long ago. Jun Chen and Jun Qi no longer have any threat to him. At that time, he didn''t have to deal with them any more. But she didn''t understand why she had to die. Jiang Yufei can''t help but ask her doubts. Nangong Xulian grinned and said coldly, "because of your existence, I will hate you! I''m not going to make it to this day, Xiao Zexin! " "The father owes the son?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Yes "Then you will certainly not let go of my two children!" Jiang Yufei said excitedly. Nangong Xu shook his head: "I don''t hate them so much. I just want to get rid of you. Don''t blame me, who let your father be Xiao Zexin. " "Do you really hate so much?" Nangong Xu''s face was expressionless, "that''s right." No one can understand the feeling that he has endured for more than 20 years, but still gets nothing in the end. Xiao Zexin took away his favorite woman, and then led him to lose a lot of things, as well as the most precious youth of men. The more he lost, the more he hated Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin died, so his hatred was transferred to Jiang Yufei. Who let her be Xiao Zexin''s daughter. Jiang Yufei saw the hatred and killing intention in his eyes. After a long silence, she nodded and said, "I see what you mean." With her death, to end all this resentment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 When she died, Nangong Xu would no longer deal with her children, and Ruan Tianling would not have to live a life of death at any time. There will be peace for all, and as long as she dies, it''s all over. "Nangong Xu, I will promise you, but you must also promise me that you will stop and never hurt anyone around me." Jiang Yufei murmured. "I promise you." "You swear." "I swear, if I break my promise, my son will not die easily!" Jiang Yufei really believed his words this time, because Nangong Xu cared so much about his children that he dared to take his children''s oath. Naturally, he was serious. "If you break your promise, our agreement will be cancelled automatically," he added Good. " Jiang Yufei didn''t wait long, and Nangong Ruyue''s face appeared in the video. "Mom." Jiang Yufei looked at her mother and couldn''t help but blush. Nangong Ruyue is also pleased to look at her, she is eager to draw, but remember that she can not understand sign language. Next to Nangong Xu told her that she can type, Nangong Ruyue quickly type and send it. [Yufei, are you ok? Is it true that Nangong Xu said you were ill? JIANG Yufei nodded, "it''s true. Mom, I I was diagnosed with leukemia, but don''t worry, you can always find the matching bone marrow Nangong Ruyue looks pale. She thought Nangong Xu was lying to her. [Yufei, don''t lie to me. Tell me the truth. It''s not true. "Mom, medicine is very developed now. The doctor said that I still have several years to live, so it''s easy to find bone marrow." Nangong hugged his mouth like the moon and burst into tears. Jiang Yufei saw her mother cry, and she couldn''t help but shed tears. "Mom, I''m ok. You have to believe that my disease can be cured." Nangong rushue says to Nangong Xu in a hurry: "Yufei is released immediately. She is already like this. You can''t lock her up any more. Nangong Xu, please let her go, I beg you Nangong Xu put his arms around her body and said in a soft voice, "OK, I promise you. I promise you everything Jiang Yufei slightly droops his eyes and satirizes Nangong Xu''s hypocrisy and nausea in his heart. But as long as he doesn''t hurt her mother. Now she has nothing else to ask for, just hope that the people she loves can be safe and sound. [Yufei, my mother will try to cure you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have any problems. "Mom, actually I want to go back to China..." Jiang Yufei said: "no matter whether I can be cured or not, I want to be with Ruan Tianling and the children all the time. I had a hard time finding two children and I didn''t want to be separated from them. It''s because I''m unfilial and can''t be with you all the time. " Although Nangong Ruyue is reluctant to part with her, she also knows that the farther their family goes, the better. It doesn''t matter. As long as you are happy, mom will be happy. Yufei, promise me that you must be cured. I''m waiting for you to come to me. Good. " Jiang Yufei''s voice is a bit choked. Mom, I''m sorry, I cheated you. I guess this is forever. Jiang Yufei looks at her mother deeply, but she doesn''t dare to show too much sadness. "Mom, you promised me to take good care of your body and live well." I promise you! Nangong nods heavily. Jiang Yufei felt relieved. Nangong Xu hugged Nangong Ruyue and said: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 "Like the moon, I arranged for Ruan Tianling to pick up Yufei. They think it''s time to go." Do you really agree to let them go? Nangong Ruyue still has some doubts. Nangong Xu said with a sincere smile: "of course. Yufei is already like this, plus we have sons, I don''t need to make you feel bad about them. Like the moon, whether you believe it or not, I really want to have a good life with you. " Nangong Ruyue stares at him for a few seconds and moves away from his eyes. Take care, Yufei. Call me when you are safe. "well, I will. Take care of yourself, mom Even if the mother is pregnant with Nangong Xu''s child, she still wants her mother to be healthy. I will. Nangong Ruyue also nods. Mother and daughter two reluctantly made a farewell, Jiang Yufei closed the video. One side of the bodyguard said: "let''s go and let you go in a moment." Jiang Yufei looks up at the laboratory. Several doctors talked as if there were no one else. "Dr. ed, this is the last dose. Will we start developing it tomorrow?" "Well, increase the production tomorrow. You can sort out and file all the data in a moment. Don''t back it up. Just keep one copy. " "OK, I see." The doctor finished and went to work in front of the computer. Jiang Yufei faintly said to the bodyguard, "you go out first. I want to talk to Dr. ade." "What are you talking about?" "I want to ask what to do when I get sick. I don''t want to die early." The bodyguard disdains to sneer, "you asked also useless!" "You''re not a doctor. How do you know it''s useless?! Don''t I want to live a few more days? " Jiang Yufei retorted angrily. The bodyguard thought that she was going to die and didn''t embarrass her. "Hurry up." "I know. Please get all the other doctors out. I just want to talk to Dr. ed alone The bodyguard suspected that she and Dr. ed had something to hide from them. But it doesn''t matter. There are surveillance everywhere. I''m not afraid that they will negotiate any secrets. "Give you fifteen minutes." After the bodyguard finished, he walked out of the glass room and took other doctors away. Jiang Yufei has quickly picked up the fork on the ground. The door was closed and she and Dr. ED were left in the lab. As she walked out of the glass house, Dr. ed squinted and asked, "what are you going to tell me?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red. "Dr. ed, tell me the truth. How long can I live?" Dr. ed held his hand and said, "to be exact, it will be about two years. But we have two years of antidote for you, so you can live a few more years. Of course, whether or not to give you an antidote depends on the meaning of boss. " Jiang Yufei stepped forward again: "do you mean that I can live for two years without an antidote?" "That''s right." "Dr. ed, is there really no way to cure me? I don''t want to die so soon. If I find the bone marrow that matches me, can I be cured? " Jiang Yufei asked sadly. Dr. ed had a triumphant look on his face. "I''ll tell you the truth. The bone marrow of other people is useless except the bone marrow of the same gene. So before the experiment, we took part of your bone marrow as an antidote. Unless there is a person in the world whose genes are the same as yours, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 To continue your life, or you will have to wait for death. " This is his most proud research achievement. If it wasn''t something harmful, he would have wanted to apply for the Nobel Prize. Hearing this, Jiang Yufei has already understood that she is really doomed to die. as like as two peas, she has no identical twin sisters. Jiang Yufei''s eyes fell on a test tube on the experimental table. Suddenly, she showed a sad look: "Dr. ed, you developed the virus, you must have a way to develop an antidote, I beg you, develop an antidote, OK? I really don''t want to die! " Dr. ed sighed and shook his head. "It''s no use. There''s no antidote at all. You''ll die of this heart." "But I don''t want to die!" "Then you shouldn''t offend boss! Come on, you go, and cherish the remaining years of life. " Dr. ed turned and waved impatiently. Jiang Yufei suddenly clenched the fork and stabbed it in his neck. "Ah -" exclaimed Dr. ed. Jiang Yufei pushed him away. His first reaction was to lock the door. The door of the laboratory is very solid. It''s not a general security door, and the sound insulation effect is also good. Naturally, people outside did not hear the sound inside. But they saw everything inside through the glass window. Someone tried to break in and the door couldn''t be opened. Glass windows are also made of special materials and cannot be broken. After locking the door, Jiang Yufei poured the last dose into the pool and washed it away with water. Dr. Ed was lying on the ground, his hands over his bleeding back neck. Seeing that Jiang Yufei had destroyed him for several years, and his painstaking research was successful, his eyes suddenly began to crack -- JIANG Yufei didn''t care about him, so she grabbed the computer and smashed it on the ground. Worried that this could not destroy the information in the computer, she grabbed a bottle of sulfuric acid on the experimental table and poured it into the broken computer. Suddenly, the computer gave out a hissing corrosion sound, and white smoke bursts out - Dr. ed held up his body in pain. Jiang Yufei did not find his action. A bottle of sulfuric acid was not enough. She planned to get another bottle. Just came to the experimental table, the back was severely pushed. Jiang Yufei threw herself on the table and waved away some experimental equipment, including a bottle of burning alcohol lamp. "Pa --" the alcohol lamp broke, the alcohol immediately burned up, and lit the garbage basket nearby. "You die!" Angry to madness, Dr. ed grabbed her hair and threw it hard. Jiang Yufei''s body fell down. Unfortunately, she fell on the burning alcohol! The flame burned her skin instantly, and her hair was ignited. She quickly avoided the flame, and her hair went out. At the same time, she grabbed the burning garbage basket and threw it at the rushing Doctor Ed. Dr. Ed''s white coat was ignited. He had lost so much blood that he was confused. See a little spark, subconsciously become flustered, people scurry in the house, but forget the first time to put out the fire. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and he was even more panicked. By the time he remembered rolling on the ground, the fire was too much to extinguish. Seeing him rolling towards her, Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth to avoid it. Dr. ed rolled onto the burning alcohol, and the fire on his body was even greater. "Ah, help, help --" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 "Ah, help, help." Dr. ed howled in pain and rolled over and over. Jiang Yufei saw that he was about to become a fireball, and she did not dare to continue to stay, so as not to be affected by him. Besides, her purpose is to destroy those harmful things, and she has no intention of killing him. Dr. ED is now being punished enough. Jiang Yufei runs to open the door. Several bodyguards rush in with fire extinguishers. A bodyguard suddenly presses one arm of Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei is forced to bend down. She turned back, and the burned hair couldn''t cover her face. Seeing her face, the bodyguard froze The time for the exchange will soon come. Ruan Tianling''s plane retreated one kilometer in accordance with regulations. Nangong Xu''s men took Jiang Yufei and Jun Qi to exchange rings. They''re exchanging on a speedboat, two speedboats, in the middle of the joint. And the two sides in the distance are all ready for war. Once the other side repents, they will fight hard. The exchange was very successful. Nangong Xu''s men withdrew immediately after they got the ring. Jiang Yufei and Jun Qi are also quickly taken away. Ruan Tianling can''t wait on the plane. If the other party doesn''t allow him to get close, or he goes to trade. But now is not the time to go down and meet them. You have to leave as soon as possible. The plane escorted the speedboat away - JIANG Yufei sat on the boat with her head down and her long hair hanging over her face. But Jun Qi, sitting opposite her, could see something. He couldn''t help holding out a hand to her. Jiang Yufei grabs his hand and looks up slightly. (oѣ "don''t worry, I''m fine." Jiang Yufei said softly. Jun Qi stares at her right cheek and doesn''t blink. Jiang Yufei let go of his hand and lowered his head again. "Sister in law, the boss wants to talk to you." A minion handed her the cell phone. Jiang Yufei covered her face with one hand and took the mobile phone with one hand. The minions felt a little strange. Why did the sister-in-law face them with half a face all the time. Jiang Yufei put her mobile phone to her ear. "Yufei, are you ok?! Was there any injury? " Ruan Tianling asked eagerly. Hearing his voice, Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red. "We''re all right. Don''t worry." "I''m going to a small island. When I get there, I''ll pick you up on the plane." "Good." Ruan Tianling''s plane was just above Jiang Yufei''s head. He had been looking down at them, but Jiang never looked up. "Yufei, what''s wrong with you? I feel something is wrong with you." Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m ok. I''m just worried about what will happen." "No, I won''t let you have any more trouble this time." "Well, I know. See you later." Jiang Yufei hangs up her mobile phone and returns it to her minion. Her back to the crowd, eyes without focus on the sea. It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell Ruan Tianling that she was disfigured, but that she is worried that Ruan Tianling will fall back and attack the island. They don''t have to waste time, sacrifice human and material resources to fight with each other. Leaving here as soon as possible is the right choice. Besides, the disfigurement was caused by her own The plane soon arrived at the nearest island. As soon as the helicopter stopped, Ruan Tianling couldn''t wait to get down and run to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei and they also got off the speedboat and stood on the beach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 "Yufei!" Ruan Tianling yelled at her back. Jiang Yufei didn''t look back. The two minions on the side looked a little wrong, because they had already seen Jiang Yufei''s face. Ruan Tianling happily ran over and turned her body: "why don''t you look back?" Jiang Yufei''s face was suddenly exposed in front of his eyes - her right cheek was burned a lot, because only simple burn treatment was done, the bloody wound looked very frightening. The joy of Ruan Tianling''s eyes was frozen. His face was stiff, and his eyes gradually burst out with cold and anger. "Who did it?" He asked in anger. Jiang Yufei said goodbye to her face and said, "I made it myself." "You lied to me! How can you make it yourself! Kill me, tell him who hurt me! Damn it, who wants to die so much, I will do it right away! " Ruan Tianling was infuriated, and his whole body was shaking. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "I really made it myself. I accidentally fell down. That''s it. I don''t have to lie to you. " Ruan Tianling grasped her shoulder, and he no longer asked, "leave now! Contact the best burn doctor immediately! " Now is not the time to ask for responsibility, but to seize the time to treat her wounds. Jiang Yufei and Jun Qi get on the plane. Ruan Tianling has been holding Jiang Yufei''s hand, his face is still so gloomy, the strength of his hand is very heavy, Jiang Yufei endured the pain, did not say a word. The plane was flying fast - Ruan Tianling''s anger was increasing, and the whole cabin was afraid of people. Jiang Yufei sits on his right and Jun Qi on his left. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to face him with a horrible face. She turns her head and talks to Jun Qi: "Jun Qi, are you hungry?" Jun Qi shakes her head and can''t help but stare at her face. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want him to see her horror. She had to look straight ahead. But Ruan Tianling has been staring at her, that vision almost shot a hole in her face. Jiang Yufei quickly looked at him and said angrily, "can you stop staring at him?" No matter which woman, do not want to be disfigured, do not want to look like this by the men like to see. Ruan Tianling didn''t look away: "why didn''t you say it at first?" She had been able to tell him about her burns, but she didn''t say anything and has been hiding it until now. If she had said it earlier, they would have taken the time to heal. What if she missed the best treatment time and her face couldn''t be cured? This is also the reason why Ruan Tianling was angry. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "it''s important to run for life. What''s my face?" "But it''s important to me!" Ruan Tianling roared angrily, and Jun Qi beside him was on guard and glared at him fiercely. Jiang Yufei holds Junqi''s hand and silently pacifies her. Men care about women''s faces Jiang Yufei bowed her head and pursed her lips. Ruan Tianling pulled her and held her in his arms, but avoided her face. His arms were so powerful that he almost broke her bones. "Where else did you get hurt?" He asked, pulling her hand to check. Jiang Yufei suddenly retracted his hand back, "no, it was accidentally burned to the face." She couldn''t let him see the pinhole in her arm. Ruan Tianling does not believe: "I want to check, I want to check your whole body!" Jiang Yufei pushed him away: "pay attention to the occasion. It''s gone!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 Ruan Tianling didn''t expect that she would push him away. He was stunned. "Give me a check. What''s wrong?" Jiang Yufei pretended to cover her face with her hand: "I''m fine And don''t stare at me anymore Ruan Tianling suddenly understood her idea, is she in inferiority? "Yufei..." He went to take her hand, Jiang Yufei suddenly got rid of him angrily, "enough, from now on, don''t talk to me!" Because she spoke too hard, it involved the facial muscles, and her tears fell down. Ruan Tianling: He stares at her, heart suffocation like pain. In fact, she was injured, and he felt several times worse than her. "Well, I don''t speak Don''t get excited. " Jiang Yufei''s back to him, tears fall silently. "Yufei, I will ask the best doctor to cure you. You can rest assured that your face will be intact." Ruan Tianling added. Jiang Yufei did not respond. In fact, what she cares about is not her face ************** the plane soon arrived in the city. Jiang Yufei was sent to the hospital. Her burn was not very serious, it was moderate, but even if she was cured, she would leave a little scar on her face. It is impossible to restore the original natural skin. The doctor analyzed her situation with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling asked, "can cosmetic surgery be restored?" "It should be, but it will cost a lot of money." Ruan Tianling nodded, money is not a problem for him, as long as you can cure Jiang Yufei''s face. In fact, if he could not cure her well, he would not despise her, but would pity her more and love her. But Jiang Yufei is very concerned about her face, he will try his best to cure her. After treating the wound, Jiang Yufei was transferred to the VIP ward. Ruan Tianling asked his subordinates to take Junqi back to take care of him. Then he pushed the door and walked into the ward. Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed, her face facing out of the window. Her hair had been cut off and made into short, ear length hair. Ruan Tianling walked to her and sat down, took her hand, and asked her gently, "are you hungry? I''ve sent people to buy food." Jiang Yufei lowered her head and turned her face to one side. "I want to be alone for a while." She said in a low voice, afraid to speak out because of the pain in her face. Burning pain. Ruan Tianling didn''t seem to hear her. He pinched her chin and raised her face. Jiang Yufei and his line of sight on, from his pupil, she can see her plastered, miserable appearance. "The injury is not so serious. I asked the doctor and he said that if you do a little cosmetic surgery, you can recover as usual. Yufei, you don''t care about your face, I will make it back to its original appearance "I said, I want to be alone for a while." Jiang Yufei opens his hand, the meaning of exclusion is so obvious. Ruan Tianling eyes deep, jaw tight: "you rest, I guard you, I do not speak." Jiang Yufei closed his eyes and said, "can''t you understand what I said? I said I was going to be alone Talking too hard, she tore the wound hard again. Jiang Yufei frowned with pain. Ruan Tianling pressed her shoulder and ordered in a deep voice: "from now on, you are not allowed to speak!" "Ruan Tianling --" "I told you not to talk!" Ruan Tianling roared, "it''s all hurt like this. Don''t talk. Lie down and have a good rest www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Jiang Yufei was upset and waved his hand. His voice was cold: "go out!" Ruan Tianling opened his eyes in disbelief. He knew that Jiang Yufei would care about her face and be in a bad mood, so he let her do everything and accommodate her. Even if she beat and scolded him, he would not frown. But he never thought that she would talk to him in this strange, cold voice. It''s like, they''re strangers, not lovers. "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling just opened his mouth and was interrupted by her, "I told you to go out! If you don''t go out, I''ll go out! " Ruan Tianling if obedient go out, he is not Ruan Tianling. He grabbed her by the shoulder and asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"?! From the beginning, you have been cold to me! If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can tell me, I can accept punishment! Don''t let me tell you where I''m wrong Jiang Yufei frowned slightly, her eyes were still so cold: "I just want to stay alone, can you stop disturbing me?" "Well, how long do you want to stay? One hour, two hours, three hours? " "I don''t know." Ruan Tianling will not let her go easily: "give me an accurate answer, how long is it?" Jiang Yufei really wants to say, all his life. But seeing the uneasiness in his eyes, she could not bear it again. "I''m not feeling well. Would you go out and don''t talk to me." She said weakly. Every time she talks, her face hurts. Her face is so painful that he can stop asking. Ruan Tianling also realized this, he compromised, "OK, don''t talk, I won''t ask You have a rest. I''ll see you later. " He leaned over to kiss her lips. Jiang Yufei tried to avoid it, but she still resisted. Ruan Tianling reluctantly let her go and quit the ward. But his face was gloomy and his eyes were full of storms. "Boss, Nangong Xu''s people didn''t come after us. Did they really let us go?" Sang Li came to him and said. Ruan Tianling clenched his fist. He really didn''t want to let Nangong Xu go. But before they can safely return to city a, he can''t do anything rashly. In fact, he and Nangong Xu before, really want to fight together, both sides can not get benefits. However, Ruan Tianling will not do things that harm others and not benefit themselves. His purpose is not revenge, but to make Jiang Yufei and their safety. "Don''t be careless. Keep monitoring their movements." He said coldly. "Yes Ruan Tianling stood outside the ward for several hours without leaving. It''s not easy to get together with Jiang Yufei, but he can''t get close to her. Only he knows the taste in his heart. He didn''t understand why she was so indifferent to him. Is he blaming him for not saving her in time? Yes, she was locked up for such a long time and was injured, but he didn''t save her in time. Her heart must be very angry and sad. What''s more, it''s his fault that caused this situation. I wish he didn''t hide his identity at that time. If he doesn''t hide his identity, she won''t come back to settle accounts with Nangong Xu alone, and she won''t be arrested or hurt. It''s all his fault! She should be angry with him. Ruan Tianling was very guilty, he thought, and soon went in to apologize to Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 But after wandering outside for two hours, he did not have the courage to go in. Is Jiang Yufei in a better mood now? Ruan Tianling was anxious when the doctor and nurse came. They came to change Jiang Yufei''s dressing. Ruan Tianling finally had an excuse to go in. Jiang Yufei looked at them coming in, and didn''t say anything. Her expression was light. She made a gesture to prop up her body. Ruan Tianling quickly stepped forward to support her and put a soft pillow on her back. After supporting Jiang Yufei to sit down, he gently plucked her hair and re clamped it with a clip to prevent the hair from getting her wound. Several nurses saw him so intimate and gentle, all envied looking at Jiang Yufei. "Be gentle when you change your dressing." Ruan Tianling said lightly to the doctor. The doctor nodded, indicating that he would be very soft and gentle. But in the process of dressing change, it will inevitably hurt the wound. Jiang Yufei endured, but the subtle changes in the eyebrows did not escape Ruan Tianling''s eyes. "Don''t you want to be gentle? You hurt my wife Ruan Tian Ling brushed his face down and spoke to the doctor in displeasure. "Sorry, I''ll try to be more careful next time." The doctor said with a good temper. Ruan Tianling is not satisfied: "not as far as possible, is must not let her pain." He hated the word "try as much as possible" from the doctor! The doctor is in a dilemma. He can''t be sure about this thing. "Why, can''t you? You can''t change a doctor! " Ruan Tianling said with a big temper. "Sir, there''s no guarantee that she won''t hurt, even if another doctor changes." The doctor said helplessly. Knowing that he is an uncle, he can''t be provoked, so people don''t care about him. "Then go to a hospital with good technology. In such a large hospital, no doctor has real skills?" Doctor and nurse, Jiang Yufei is speechless. People who don''t hurt her wounds have real skills? This can''t be avoided, OK! Jiang Yufei couldn''t see it anymore. She said to the doctor, "go on, I''m fine." Seeing that Ruan Tianling stopped talking, the doctor continued to give Jiang Yufei some medicine. In fact, they used the best scald medicine for her. It was ice cold and relieved a lot of pain. Jiang Yufei no longer frowns, lest Ruan Tianling get angry again. Finally, she changed the medicine, and the doctors and nurses couldn''t wait to leave. All the people left, but Ruan Tianling didn''t leave. "The technology of this hospital is not good. We will transfer to a better hospital tomorrow." He said to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips: "I think it''s very good." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "just say it. I have someone buy something to eat. Do you want something to eat? " Jiang Yufei shakes her head. She can''t eat anything. Ruan Tianling suddenly: "you can''t eat now." Eating will definitely involve facial muscles, and speaking is a little better. Jiang Yufei looked out and said, "where''s Junqi?" "I had him taken back." Ruan Tianling came to help her, "rest, don''t talk." Jiang Yufei lay down, looked at him and said, "today you don''t care about Junqi." From the beginning, he didn''t show any sign, as if he had ignored Jun Qi''s existence. Ruan Tianling quickly admitted his mistake: "I was too worried about you, so I ignored him, and I will make up for it next time." In fact, he didn''t mean to ignore the child. The main reason is that the child is too quiet, quiet to have no sense of existence, he will always forget him out of control. Besides, he''s so preoccupied with Jiang Yufei that he doesn''t care about Junqi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 Jiang Yufei skips this topic, "Nangong Xu said that he would let us go and get ready to go back to China as soon as possible." Ruan Tianling Mou color tiny turn: "he told you?" Jiang Yufei is afraid that he will see what clues, she said in a low voice: "my mother is pregnant, is a boy." "We have no threat to him anymore." Jiang Yufei said, "in front of my mother, he promised that he would not embarrass us any more. He swore, in the name of his child." Ruan Tianling also knows how much that child means to Nangong Xu. Since he dares to swear with his children, he will not embarrass them. All of a sudden, he did not have any worries, and he suddenly saw a bright future. Ruan Tianling held her hand and said happily, "when your injury is stable, we will go back! Although Nangong Xu said that, he should be on guard for a period of time in case he changes his mind. Yufei, we''ll get married when we go back. After your face is cured, I''ll hold a grand wedding for you all over the world. Do you think it''s ok Jiang Yufei pulls her hand back. "I''m still kirisan''s wife in name." Ruan Tianling is not happy. Does she have to mention it? "I''ll find him right away and divorce him from you!" They had to divorce immediately, and he could no longer bear Jiang Yufei''s reputation as someone else''s wife. "We''ll talk about it in two days. First, we''ll observe for two days to see if Nangong Xu has any other movements." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and did not answer, which was also a kind of default. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes: "you go back to rest, I also want to rest." "Are you driving me away again?" Ruan Tianling grasped her hand and sat still. "I''m here watching you. You don''t want to drive me away. If you want to rest, I won''t disturb you." "Ruan Tianling, I just want to be alone now." Ruan Tianling''s tone was low, very firm: "you want to be alone, but I just want to accompany you! You don''t have to say anything. I won''t go unless we go together Jiang Yufei looked at him and said nothing more. She drew her hand back, put it in the quilt, closed her eyes and rested. Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and sat quietly on one side, really did not disturb her. Being watched by his hot eyes, Jiang Yufei couldn''t sleep. Her heart ached at the thought that she had two years left to live. She is reluctant to leave the world, she has a lover, a child, and a mother. It was not easy for her to have everything today. How could she be willing to die. In fact, she also wants to have a showdown with Ruan Tianling for the remaining two years. But she knew very well that once Ruan Tianling knew that she would not live long, he would live in fear every day. And the day she died was the day he ended his life. It was not the first time that she had seen the madness of his love. In the past, just because she didn''t love him, they couldn''t get together again, so he planned to die with her. Not to mention now. But she didn''t want him to die with her. Their children are still so young and have suffered so much since childhood. Without mom, you can''t have a dad. Besides, she hopes Ruan Tianling will live well, not end his young life. *Children''s shoes, move your fingers and collect one for this book, will you? 2. In addition, the imperial concubine''s concluding article "a contract: a rich bride for sin" was lifted, which was the one on the 77th, and was asked to change the title of the book. It hasn''t appeared in the author''s works yet, but you can search it out ~ to see www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 So in any case, you can''t tell him, you can''t! Even if you die, you should die quietly and let no one know After returning to city a, break up with him. Jiang Yufei has made up her mind and can''t change it any more. She must die in order to resolve Nangong Xu''s hatred and end this endless confrontation. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little bitter, the original can not escape the fate of death. Perhaps, rebirth, just to resolve so many enmities. Finally, Jiang Yufei fell asleep. Ruan Tianling has been guarding her, never leaving. He wants to apologize to her, but not now. When her wound gets better, he apologizes. At this time, what she needs is rest. He doesn''t want her to worry too much. The next day, Ruan Tianling got a message. Nangong castle there, Nangong Xu announced the wedding of Nangong Ruyue''s pregnancy. This is a big news for the whole Nangong family. After all, Nangong Xu and Nangong Ruyue have been husband and wife for more than 20 years. They have no children, but at this juncture, they have children. Then, the issue of inheritance is bound to change. If Nangong Ruyue is pregnant with a boy, he is more qualified to inherit the family than Ansel. For Nangong family, they are more willing to let Nangong Xu''s children inherit the family. One of the most important reasons is that he is a descendant of Nangong longyi and Nangong longer. He will not take sides with either side, nor will he suppress the other. Moreover, with his existence, Nangong Xu will not suppress the descendants of Nangong longyi at this time. He has to think about his son, right? And the child''s blood is pure and noble than Ansel, who has the blood of an outsider. In any case, Nangong Xu''s children are more qualified to inherit the family than anyone else, and will be supported by everyone. As a result, the family members were not in a hurry to find Ansel, and they were waiting for a few months to identify the gender of the child in Nangong Ruyue''s belly. Ruan Tianling heard the news and sneered scornfully. Nangong Xu covers up the fact that the child is a test tube baby, and also covers up the fact that the child is a boy. He didn''t say that he was going to watch people''s reaction. If someone still insists on letting Ansel inherit the family at this time, it will appear on Nangong Xu''s blacklist and will be removed. That man, the mind is too terrible, can be really all the time in the calculation, not let go of any opportunity that can be used. But that has nothing to do with them. Jiang Yufei was treated in the hospital for two days and remained silent for two days. For two days, Ruan Tianling followed her in everything, let her, and did not care about her cold attitude. Jiang Yufei''s injury recovery is very fast, but at least it will take more than a month to fully recover. But now she can go home to recuperate and apply burn medicine on time every day. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to live in the hospital. Ruan Tianling also thinks that the conditions of the hospital are too poor. So they left the hospital and moved to the place where Ruan Tianling lived. The place where she lived last time was exposed, and Ruan Tianling found a new place to live. The car stopped at the beautiful castle gate. Ruan Tianling got out of the car first, then went around to the other side, opened the door and came down with Jiang Yufei in his arms. "I can go by myself." Jiang Yufei said hastily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 It was her face that hurt, not her foot. "But I want to carry you." Ruan Tianling''s lips are full of evil. These days, no matter how cold she said, he was a smile, and did his own thing, regardless of her opposition. He can treat her as well as he wants without her consent. Jiang Yufei is too lazy to resist. Before Ruan Tianling walked into the living room with her in her arms, Jiang Yufei smelled the smell of flowers. The living room of pure European style is decorated with exquisite European furniture. Palace chandeliers, emitting a noble light of pale gold. Walking into the living room, everything inside gives people a sense of royal court. That''s not the point. The point is, beside the furnishings of the living room, on the revolving stairs, there are baskets of champagne roses. Dream of champagne roses filled the whole house. Jiang Yufei looked at the past and was shocked. Ruan Tianling put down her body, took her hand and said, "do you like it?" Jiang Yufei likes champagne roses, so he asked people to buy so many roses for her. Jiang Yufei''s heart is naturally very like, also very moved. But there was nothing on her face: "it''s a waste of money." Ruan Tianling was embarrassed, but he quickly answered freely: "you are right. It''s a waste of money, but I can''t manage the financial affairs. Wife, I''ll leave my money to you. If you take care of it, I won''t waste money. " "It''s your business that you waste money. It has nothing to do with me." Jiang Yufei said lightly. has the final say, never mind, you are my wife, my money should be brought to support you, and our children should be raised, so you have to decide what to spend. Don''t they all say that if you leave the money to your wife, you will get richer and richer? " Jiang Yufei looked at him: "you have enough money." "Wife, who hates money? The more the better, the more the better." Jiang Yufei couldn''t say that. She changed the topic: "where''s Junqi?" Ruan Tianling suddenly had a sad idea. With Ansel, he ranked second in Jiang Yufei''s heart. Now there is another Junqi. Will he be the third? If he had another child, he would have no status at all! It seems that he has to strive for more existence in front of Jiang Yufei. "If you guess how many roses there are here, I''ll tell you where he is." "If I guess wrong, you won''t tell me?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "how dare you. But I can tell you later, so I can enjoy our two person world a little more. " "Boring." "It''s fun." "Where is Junqi?" She missed the baby for two days. Ruan Tianling''s attitude is firm: "guess how many roses there are here." "I don''t know." "Guess if you don''t know." Jiang Yufei looked at the roses all over the room and estimated a number: "520." "Give you two more chances." 999. " "You have another chance." Jiang Yufei frowns, isn''t it? "1000?" Ruan Tianling smile: "guess wrong, you have to accept punishment!" He put his arm around her waist, and his thin lips pressed on her lips -- JIANG Yufei was stunned. Ruan Tianling had already pried her teeth and deepened the kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 His kiss did not mean any compulsion, on the contrary, it was gentle, affectionate and attentive. It''s like kissing her. It''s the most devout thing in the world. Jiang Yufei can''t resist, such Ruan Tianling, how can she refuse? Close your eyes, Jiang Yufei feels his kiss, heart faint pain. Ruan Tianling, what should we do and how to go? At the thought of not seeing him again soon, hugging him and smelling his breath, Jiang Yufei felt the emptiness of his heart. He is her whole world - maybe he can leave him only when he is dead. Ruan Tianling slowly ended the kiss, he gently staring at her face, smile asked: "do you want to guess again?" Jiang Yufei slightly side of the cheek, do not want to face him with a horrible face. "I can''t guess." "You can count." "No time." "Well, I''ll tell you how many." Ruan Tianling raised his watch, looked at it for a while, then fixed the time, and then handed it to her to see: "what time is it now?" Jiang Yufei had some doubts: "14 minutes after 1 o''clock." "To be precise." 13:14:20? " "Just numbers." 131420 There are so many roses? Jiang Yufei is surprised, listen to Ruan Tianling smile: "me too." "What are you, too?" Jiang Yufei was confused and confused, and then she understood what he meant. 131420, isn''t it Love you all my life? All my life Do they have a lifetime? Jiang Yufei droops her eyes slightly, covering up the pain in her eyes. Ruan Tianling saw her understand, he hugged her, in a good mood: "Yufei, I knew you always love me. I know I''m wrong. You can punish me as much as you want, just don''t alienate me, OK Jiang Yufei retorted: "I''m just talking about time. Don''t twist my meaning." "I don''t mean to twist you. I asked you how many roses you had. The numbers you guessed were very special. 520 means I love you, 999 means I love you forever, 1000 means I love you till death. You don''t think of me in your heart. Can you specially guess these numbers? " Jiang Yufei is speechless. He is a big man. How can he know the meaning of these figures? "I can''t tell you. Are there really 131420 roses here? " Ruan Tianling laughed: "of course not, but there are 1314." "How much is one?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking him. Ruan Tianling coughed a few times: "can we not discuss this topic?" What a romantic atmosphere. It''s tacky to say money. "Well, change the subject. Where is Junqi? " "Let''s skip the topic. Let''s talk about something we should talk about." Ruan Tianling hugged her and went to the sofa. He sat down with her and then sat down next to her. Jiang Yufei asked him again, "where is Junqi?" Ruan Tianling was a little upset, "you only have him in your eyes? For the next three hours, you can only talk about me. " Jiang Yufei dropped her eyes and looked at her fingers We''re all so familiar. What can we say? " Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, "you may not be familiar with me." "I''ll test you. How many mouthfuls did I have this morning? " Jiang Yufei: "I don''t know. However, I know how many mouthfuls you ate, and you ate a total of 20 porridge, in total www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 I drank two-thirds of the milk and another sip of water. If you don''t believe me, I can call up the monitoring screen to show you. " How many times a week do I manicure my nails "But I know how many times you do it. You usually do it three times a week, except for special circumstances, right?" Jiang Yufei opened his mouth slightly, which is true. Ruan Tianling pinched her chin, turned her face, and let her look at him. "And do I prefer the right or the left to put on my socks first?" "I know you like to wear the left first, and you always like to do the harder things first and leave the simple things last. So you wear pants, and you like to wear the left first. " "You see, do you find that there are still many questions to ask me? So we have a lot to talk about. " Jiang Yufei''s heart is very uncomfortable. He knew her so well that he knew a lot of little habits, but she didn''t know them. Is her love for him far less than his love for her? Ruan Tianling saw that she didn''t speak. He laughed and enlivened the atmosphere: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You can ask, I will tell you. Ask now. Ask what you want to ask. " Jiang Yufei stares at him: "I don''t know what you said. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" "Not bad. I watch you and get to know you. That''s my hobby. You just have to keep loving me Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and stood up. "I''m tired and want to have a rest." "Well, I''ll take you up and have a rest." Ruan Tianling does not force her to ask more questions. For him, her health is more important. Ruan Tianling took her into the master bedroom. He took care of her, lay down and covered her with quilts. "You have a rest. I''ll cook for you. Jun Qi is very good. You don''t have to worry about him. I''ll have him brought over during the meal. " Jiang Yufei nodded slightly and then closed her eyes. Ruan Tianling printed a kiss on her forehead before leaving. As soon as he left, Jiang Yufei opened his eyes. What Ruan Tianling did today made her feel more about his feelings for her. This kind of him makes her more worried. But no matter how much worry and reluctance, there is no use. the one and only one as like as two peas. She is dead. is no gene in the world. As like as two peas, she could not survive. This time, no one can save her. Her life, also really began a short countdown. The more Jiang Yufei thinks about it, the more painful she feels. Now the only thing she can do is settle down and leave quietly. Jiang Yufei didn''t fall asleep. She didn''t want to waste her life on sleep. She would rather recall all the good things in the past than sleep away. A few hours later, Ruan Tianling quietly pushed the door in. He changed his suit and was wearing casual clothes with sleeves around him. When he approached her, he still had a smell of cooking. It''s like a man at home, not a king in the mall or in the underworld. "When did you wake up?" Ruan Tianling sat down and asked her with a smile. Jiang Yufei has been open eyes, pressure did not sleep: "not long." "It''s just that the food is ready. Get up and eat. Jun Qi has also come back. He can''t help eating now, but I''m afraid that if we go down a few minutes later, he can''t help eating all of them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 "It''s just that the food is ready. Get up and eat. Jun Qi has also come back. He can''t help eating now, but I''m afraid that if we go down a few minutes later, he can''t help eating all of them. " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing: "do you know he loves to eat?" "It''s been known to all these two days." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "they took him to eat a lot of things. I think he has gained a little weight." "Really?" Although the child is very strong, but there is no feeling of flesh on his body. She wanted him to be fat and cute. "Really, if you don''t believe it, go down and see it." Jiang Yufei gets up quickly and goes downstairs with Ruan Tianling. At the table in the dining room downstairs, Junqi grabs the table and stares at the food all over the table without blinking. Ruan Tianling made a lot of delicious food. There are crispy chicken legs, roast duck, sweet and sour spareribs, four Xi meatballs, cold mixed fungus, pork fried green pepper, and a vegetable soup and so on. Jiang Yufei''s mouth watered at the smell, not to mention Junqi. Long time did not see the child, Jiang Yufei stepped forward and hugged him. "Junqi, do you miss your mother?" She asked. Jun Qi''s eyes are finally willing to move and fall on her face. "Mom..." He called her with some accents. Jiang Yufei showed a happy smile, "this is Dad." She pointed to Ruan Tianling and said to him. ( o ) he looks at Ruan Tianling, and his sight falls on the food. My father is so wonderful that he can''t compare with delicious food. Ruan Tianling didn''t mind. He came forward and handed him the fork and spoon. He said in English, "you can eat as you like. You can eat as much as you want." Jun Qi jumps into the chair, pulls the roast duck directly and grabs it with his hands. Ruan Tianling laughs. He holds Jiang Yufei in a chair and gives her a bowl of eight treasure porridge. "You can''t eat these greasy things yet. Have some congee. If you want something, tell me, I''ll make it for you later." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I have nothing to eat." Ruan Tianling urged her to eat quickly. Jiang Yufei ate a mouthful of eight treasure porridge and thought it was delicious. These days, she has eaten porridge, and her mouth is going to fade out. Babao porridge is relatively rich and tastes good. She had a big appetite. After eating two bowls, Ruan Tianling couldn''t smile. She could eat, and he was more happy than her. Ruan Tianling didn''t eat much and left the rest to Junqi. Jiang Yufei looked at the little guy''s bulging stomach, frowned and said to Ruan Tianling, "don''t give him so much food in the future. It''s not good to eat too much." Ruan Tianling nodded: "I know. Just the first time I cooked for him, I couldn''t help doing more. You can rest assured that I will communicate with him and teach him knowledge so that he can gradually understand the society. " Jiang Yufei is relieved. With Ruan Tianling as her father, Jun Qi will be very good in the future. She doesn''t have to worry about his life like this. After dinner, Ruan Tianling also went to cut some apples. Jiang Yufei doesn''t eat two pieces. Then they sit and watch Jun Qi eat. Jun Qi chews the whole roast duck, leaving only the bone shelf. Then he ate a few chicken legs, even the cold black fungus. Jiang Yufei pulls out a paper towel, pulls Jun Qi''s hand and gently wipes his mouth. "Don''t eat. There''s something to eat in the evening. You can eat as much as you want. It''s not urgent at this moment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Jun Qi looks at her bewildered and doesn''t understand what she is saying. Ruan Tianling repeated it in English, trying to make it easy to understand. With a ready-made translator, Jiang Yufei simply said what he wanted to say. "Jun Qi, no one will hurt you here. Everyone will treat you very well. You can have whatever you want, but don''t eat too much at a time, otherwise your stomach will hurt." Ruan Tianling translated it again, and Jun Qi seemed to understand. He blinked, his long eyelashes flickering, as beautiful as doll''s eyes. I just don''t know if his face under the mask is so delicate. Looking at his mask, Qijun asked, "can you take it off?" Ruan Tianling comes and stands beside them. He is afraid that Jiang Yufei will touch his mask and Jun Qi will attack her. He asked Jun Qi in English: "son, can you take off your mask? Mom and dad want to see you. " Although sure this is their child, but what if the face under the mask is strange? Nangong Xu is insidious and cunning. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t make a fake child to fool them. ( o ) "mask, take it off." Ruan Tianling pointed to his mask and repeated. Jun Qi reaches out and touches the mask. Is there any problem? Ruan Tianling pulled across the river Yufei, "you stand far away, I''ll take it down for him." He had heard of Jun Qi''s aggressiveness. Sang Li tried to take off his mask. As a result, he bit him severely and kicked him a few feet. From then on, everyone was afraid of Jun Qi. Jiang Yufei said in a hurry: "you should be light, don''t be too demanding." "Well, I understand." Ruan Tianling goes to Jun Qi and takes out a piece of pound. "What is this, son?" Ruan Tianling saw that he was not interested in money. He thought about it and went to get some candy. He peeled a piece of sugar and handed it to Junqi: "eat it. It''s delicious." Jun Qi takes it and puts it in his mouth without hesitation. Only babies who don''t know anything can put everything in their mouths. In their world, they only eat. Jun Qi is similar to them Ruan Tianling asked him, "is it delicious? Nod when you''re good. " Jun Qi chewed the candy and nodded stupidly. Ruan Tianling took out another candy and spread it in his palm. "Do you want any more?" Jun Qi reaches out and Ruan Tianling retracts his hand. "Dad, let''s do a magic trick for you. One sugar can make a lot of sugar. Look. " Ruan Tianling closed his palm, blew a breath, and opened his palm again. One sugar turned into two. (oѣ Jun Qi was stunned - Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it can continue to change." He closed his hand, took a breath again, spread out his palm, two sweets turned into three! Jun Qi looks at his hand in amazement, and then looks at him stupidly. I don''t understand how he did it. Ruan Tianling closed his palm and put his hand to his mouth: "you can blow a breath and have a look." ( o ) "blow, like Dad, you can make more candy." "Hoo -" Jun Qi breathed hard. Ruan Tianling''s hand moved, and then spread out four - Jun Qi''s mouth was wide open, which could be used to insert an egg. He immediately closed his little hands, blew at them, and opened them. Nothing ( o ) why not? He closed his hand again, puffed again, opened it, or nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Jun Qi has a big question mark on her head. She looks at Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling can''t help laughing. The child is too simple! They didn''t have the heart to cheat him. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "you are too young to change. You close your eyes and I''ll help you change it. I can make a lot of delicious candy Jun Qi closes her eyes. "Close up, no peeking." For Jun Qi, there is no such thing as peeping at God horse. The child is just like a piece of paper without careful thinking. He closed his eyes hard, waiting for his father to change a lot of candy for him. At the moment, Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei hold their breath and dare not let him detect anything. Ruan Tianling took a pair of scissors and carefully cut off the tape on his mask. Click, the belt is broken! The mask suddenly fell off. Ruan Tianling quickly took off the mask, and Jun Qi opened his eyes! All this happened in the blink of an eye. Ruan Tianling stood up with his hands on his back. He was tall. Junqi only reached his waist. The little guy raised his head, the mood in his eyes was very stunned and at a loss, he didn''t know what had happened. But his face was chilly and felt very different. He felt something had happened, but he didn''t know what had happened. Raise your hand to touch your face, it feels different! Jun Qi is more confused. What''s wrong with his face? He tried to touch his face, still different, as if something was missing. Jun Qi opened his eyes wide and looked left, right, front and back. He lost his things, his face, but where? What about his face? Jun Qi anxiously looks at Ruan Tianling and asks him. Jiang Yufei returned to his senses and asked Ruan Tianling, "what did he say?" "He asked me, where is his face." Jun Qi asked again. Ruan Tianling shook his head innocently: "I don''t know. What''s wrong with you?" Jun Qi turns around and looks for him everywhere. Ruan Tianling breathes a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that he would suspect him just now. Jiang Yufei quickly came up, "hide your mask." "Well, I''ll take care of it." Ruan Tianling ran away with a mask. Jun Qi rummages downstairs, but he can''t find his mask. He goes upstairs to look for it, but he still can''t find it. He knew that the mask would fall off. He had dropped it several times before. He has always regarded it as his face, thinking it would be good to find it back and put it on again. But his face is gone! Jiang Yufei followed him, greedily looking at his small face. This child is their child. is as like as two peas of Anson. He wears masks for years. His skin is very white and transparent. Like the skin of a baby, it is white and tender, and can also see blue and tiny capillaries. If Anson looks handsome, then Junqi is cute. Obviously, they have the same facial features, but they give people different feelings. Jiang Yufei took Junqi''s hand and said, "honey, don''t look for it. It''s not your face." (o ) JIANG Yufei took him to the full-length mirror. She pointed to his face and said, "this is your face. It''s very beautiful." (oѣ Jun Qi looks at himself in the mirror in amazement. Who is he?! How could he have a mother? Jun Qi steps forward, and so does he in the mirror. his hand is as like as two peas in the mirror, and the other person is staring at him in the mirror, and doing the same thing as he does. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 (oѣ Jun Qi was even more frightened, and he suddenly drew back his hand. The other side also retracts his hand. He knew the existence of mirrors and that they could shine people out. But he didn''t understand. Who was that stranger in the mirror? Was it him? At this time, Ruan Ling came in. He saw Jun Qi''s reaction and squatted down beside him. Ruan Tianling pointed to him in the mirror and said in a soft voice, "son, this is your face. You look like this, do you know?" ( o ) he is not like this. Ruan Tianling explained to him: "you used to look fake. You wore a mask. He covered your face. That thing is not good. This is your face. You have to remember, don''t wear a mask in the future ( o ) "you see, mom and dad are not wearing masks, and no one is wearing them. You''re the same as us, and you can''t wear them Jun Qi stares at him and doesn''t know if he understands him. Ruan Tianling made another effort and explained for a while. Jun Qi nodded vaguely. "Well, he should understand." Ruan Tianling smiles at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei breathes a sigh of relief, for fear that Junqi will never accept her mask. Fortunately, his mind is simple, and he has no other complicated ideas, so he can quickly put down his mind. "It''s better to understand English. I can communicate with him freely. If I explain it, he won''t understand it for a long time." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling got up and said with a smile, "I will teach him Chinese. In less than two years, he will be able to speak. Then you can communicate with him freely." Jiang Yufei moved her eyes in confusion and did not dare to look at him. Does she have two years to wait? If she doesn''t die, Nangong Xu will break the contract and deal with them again. Besides, she must die because there is no antidote at all. Jiang Yufei is afraid that Ruan Tianling will notice something. She pulls Jun Qi and says, "Jun Qi, go for a walk in the garden with her mother." I just had dinner. I need to exercise. Jun Qi follows her obediently. Ruan Tianling looks at Jiang Yufei''s back and frowns slightly. He always feels that she has something on her mind. These days, she seems to be at ease with him. Is she still angry with him? Or is she hiding something from him? But what can she hide from him? Jiang Yufei and Junqi are walking in the garden. One hand of Junqi is held by her, and the other touches his face from time to time. I''m not used to the feeling of having no mask. He can''t help but feel it. Suddenly, a big snow-white dog came out from the flowers and shook his fur. Seeing it, Jun Qi''s eyes twinkled, as if he had seen delicious food. He grabs Kaijiang Yufei''s hand, and the man quickly pours on it. The dog screamed and tried to turn around and run, but it was caught. Jun Qi grabs his ear, rides on it and presses it hard. If he had a knife in his hand, this guy would have died. "Junqi, let it go quickly." Jiang Yufei comes up to hold Junqi away. The rescued dog whines and runs away. Jun Qi wants to go after him. Jiang Yufei grabs him and refuses to let him go: "don''t go. Don''t hurt it." ( o ) Jun Qi looks at Jiang Yufei, why? Ruan Tianling naturally followed them. He explained, "that''s our friends, not food." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 "That''s our friend, not food." God horse is a friend? "That dog can''t eat, you want to eat dad to give you to eat other, it can''t eat, eat will have stomachache." It turns out that eating will cause stomachache. Jun Qi then gave up the idea of killing it. "He understands. You don''t have to worry about him eating the dog." Ruan Tianling smiles at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s Moran''s dog, Lele bar." "Well. Several of his men have been keeping it, and they have no chance to return it to miss mo "Give it back to her some other time." Ruan Tianling said: "go back, your face can not be blown, otherwise it is easy to be infected." Jiang Yufei this just reacts to come over, her face is very terrible now. The burning is so poor that it is even more disgusting and terrifying to look at it with burn medicine. She walked in the garden like this, in case she met other people, she would not be scared to death. Jiang Yufei nods and takes Junqi to go back. Ruan Tianling came to hold her other hand. Jiang Yufei looked at him and said with a smile, "my son won''t let me lead you. Should you let me lead you?" Jiang Yufei did not struggle: "Jun Qi is actually very easy to get along with. If he likes you, he will listen to you. In the future, you should cultivate more feelings with him. If he likes you, he will not exclude you from being close to him. " Ruan Tianling nodded: "good, I remember." Jiang Yufei thought of another child: "how is Anson now?" "He''s fine. Do you want to video him?" "Not for the time being." Don''t frighten the child with her face. Ruan Tianling saw her mind. He clenched her hand and said in a low voice: "Yufei, we don''t care about your appearance. Besides, your face can be cured without leaving any trace." "I know." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly. "But I think you have something on your mind. It''s not the same as before." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m ok. I''ve just experienced so many things. My mentality is different." "What''s the difference?" Ruan Tianling inquired deeply. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are empty, and her body exudes a sense of indifference. "It is to think through a lot of things and see through a lot of things, and then find out that there is no big deal in this world." Ruan Tianling frowns. What kind of mentality is this? Is she participating in Buddhism? "Yufei, you have such a bad mentality. Things that have nothing to do with us are really no big deal, but we should take our own affairs seriously. " "What''s the matter?" "The future of our family. Now that we are finally getting together, don''t you have any plans for our future? For example, we can have another child, have a daughter or something Jiang Yufei looks at him, Ruan Tianling''s eyes are particularly sincere. "I''m going to have another daughter. Have you forgotten what we thought before? We must have a daughter." Jiang Yufei also wants a daughter. Her two children are daughters, so she and Ruan Tianling are eager to have a daughter. However, her body, no longer able to have children. She wants to take care of Jun Chen, and Jun Qi Chang is mostly extravagant, let alone have a daughter. Ruan Tianling saw that she didn''t speak. He asked nervously, "don''t you want a daughter?" Jiang Yufei shook his head slightly: "no, I think the two sons are enough, the burden of raising children is very heavy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Ruan Tianling laughed: "this is not a problem for us at all. Jun Chen and Jun Qi are British nationality, so we can have another one. In fact, it is not a burden to regenerate ten. " "Ten, what do you think I am?" "I''m just making a metaphor." Jiang Yufei shook his head and said, "things here are not finished. Let''s talk about the future." "Nangong Xu doesn''t do anything these days. It doesn''t matter whether he really intends to let us go. I have arranged that we will return to China in a few days. " After going back, it is not so easy for Nangong Xu to deal with them again. So as long as they can go back safely, it proves that Nangong Xu is really no longer entangled with them, otherwise he will not let them go back. Jiang Yufei nodded: "whenever you go." Ruan Tianling said: "I arranged for the doctor to do a general examination for you tomorrow. We will go to the hospital early tomorrow morning." Jiang Yufei eyelashes quiver: "do what whole body examination, good trouble, my body is OK." "Always check it, and Jun Qi also needs to check it." "Check it out after returning home. It''s not too late. Besides, there is radiation in the whole body examination. Are you sure my face can be exposed to radiation? " Ruan Tianling frowned, "you''re right. Then wait until your injury is ready Finally, Jiang Yufei fooled him. Jiang Yufei was still a little grateful for her burned face. ************* in recent days, Moran has been taken as a key protection object by the servants of Qi family. Wherever she went, several servants followed. Qi Ruigang even pressed the monitor everywhere in the room to keep an eye on her every move. Moran was originally a bird in the cage, and then he was tied to a leg by superfluous actions. All his thoughts and thoughts were gone for a moment. In the afternoon, Qirui just returned to the castle, and saw Moran practicing yoga with TV in the living room. Moran was wearing loose sportswear, legs sitting on the mat, bending back, hands on the ground, head almost touching the ground. And her abdomen, is pulled tightly, this is a waist binding action. See her this action, Qi Rui just a lunge forward, a pull back her body. "What are you doing?" He asked in anger. Moran frowned: "I should ask you, I practice yoga, what are you doing?" "Who asked you to practice?" Qi Ruigang''s face was grim and his voice was very cold. Mom ~ don''t she know she''s pregnant, and dare to do this kind of action when she has children. This woman is sincere! Qi Ruigang thought that Moran would not want his children and would try his best to kill them. So he told all the servants to watch her and not make her do stupid things. She also installed a monitor at home to prevent her from stealing the baby. As a result, no matter what Moran does, as long as there is a little bit of dangerous action, he suspects that she is intentional, in order to get rid of the child. Therefore, he also suspected that Moran did yoga in order to let her own abortion. Moran saw through his mind at a glance. She shook off his hand and sneered, "you think too much." "Do I want more? You know it in your heart!" How can he think more, she is clearly pregnant, but also do yoga, not on purpose is what. This man is so suspicious! Moran was too lazy to explain to him, "get out of the way. I haven''t finished yet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 Moran was too lazy to explain to him, "get out of the way. I haven''t finished yet." "Do what you do! If you do it again, I will be you! " Qi Rui just went to turn off the TV and warned her severely. "From today on, you are not allowed to do any sports, dance or sing loudly. Do you hear me?" Moran was a little unhappy: "you are too broad-minded?" "I don''t care about you, so that you can get something done?" "What can I do?" Instead, he made things all day long, either installing monitors or discipline her so as not to allow that. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "you know what''s going on in your mind." Moran got up and went to drink water. "I don''t know." It''s time for her to act silly. Qi Ruigang did not dare to pierce that layer of paper, for fear of stimulating her, she would break the jar. It''s better for everyone to pretend to be stupid. She thinks that if he doesn''t know, she won''t be in a hurry to get rid of the baby. Maybe for a long time, she is soft hearted and intends to have a baby. Qi Ruigang thinks that he is right. He goes to Moran and pours water along with him. "Why don''t you know? What a dangerous move you''ve just made. If you twist your waist, don''t you make trouble for yourself? " Moran put down the cup and looked at him faintly: "you are right. I am looking for something for myself. I have nothing to do, so I need to find something to do. " She was locked up in the house by him all day, and she was not allowed to go out. She could not even plant flowers in the garden. What else could she do except to practice yoga and exercise by the way? "You can watch TV and read books." Qi Ruigang also put down the water cup. Moran turned to the sofa and sat down: "I''m tired of reading and watching TV for so many years." In her tone, there is a faint weariness of life and the world. Qi Ruigang is also afraid that she is depressed and sick. It is said that the pregnant woman is in a bad mood, which will affect the development of the fetus. He strode up to her and sat down. "What do you like to do?" Moran looked at him, "what do you want me to do?" "Tell me, maybe I can satisfy you." Qi Ruigang''s lips are shallow. "I want to go to work," Moran said rudely "This won''t work!" Qi Rui just want to do not want to refuse, "for another." "I just want to go to work." "You can change to other hobbies, such as painting, playing the piano..." "Qi Ruigang, I''m not a canary." Moran interrupts him coldly. "I''m human. I need work, I need to socialize, I need to enrich myself. I''ve wasted years and now I just want to work Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "what''s wrong with being a canary? I can give you the best material. You don''t have to work. " Moran sneered, "you can say this kind of words. If you have the ability, you can do it!" "If I were a woman, I would do it." Qi Ruigang said in a big way. Why do women have to do it? " "Men are responsible for making money to support their families, and women are responsible for beauty. You''re a woman, you should be a woman. " Moran was completely speechless to him. But in this world, only he thinks that it is natural for women to only be responsible for beauty. "All my life, I can''t communicate with you!" Moran got up and went upstairs. Qi Ruigang also got up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 He''s like an asshole. He does whatever she does. Back in the bedroom, Moran took the clothes and planned to take a bath. Qi Ruigang also turned out his clothes Moran looked at him warily: "what are you going to do?" Qi Ruigang evil wanton smile: "work for a day, the whole body is dirty to die, of course, is to take a bath." "Then you wash it." Moran sat down on the bed and looked through a book. "Not together?" Qi Rui just raised an eyebrow to ask her. Moran didn''t care to answer this kind of question at all. He just asked it clearly. Qi Ruigang evil four way: "two people bath together can save water, you are a housewife, should be careful." Moran frowned with disgust. She was already upset to hear him say one more word. But no matter how disgusted she was, Qi Ruigang didn''t mean to let go. "Well, I''ll do it myself." Now the weather is a little cold, even if you open the Yuba, bathing in the bathroom will still feel a bit cool. Qi Rui just did not wash for a long time, wrapped in a bathrobe out: "go to wash, while it is still hot." Moran didn''t understand what he was saying. She took the clothes and went in, and the heat came to her face -- she was a little stunned and then closed the door as if nothing had happened. Now no matter how many things Qi Rui just did for her, she would not feel, nor would she be moved. Her heart has long been gone. She is a heartless person. Mo lanshun washed her hair together. She wore casual long sleeve trousers and family clothes. Her hair was also combed. She only blew and blew without dripping, but it was still very wet. Qi Rui just saw her appearance and frowned slightly: "come here." "For what?" Moran looked at him inexplicably. Qi Rui just got up and took her to the sofa. Then he pulled out the hair dryer, plugged in the power and blew her hair. Moran quickly avoided: "I''ll do it myself!" "Give me peace!" Qi Rui just pressed her shoulder and continued to help her blow. Moran is not comfortable don''t open his sight, very repel his good intention: "don''t blow too dry, otherwise the hair is easy to dry." Qi Rui just ignored her, he naturally wanted to dry her thoroughly. Pregnant women with wet hair are easy to get sick. Is it serious illness or serious dry hair? She''s got a little hot on her scalp "It''s not dry yet." "That will do." "A little more." Qi Rui just pressed her shoulder and insisted on drying her hair before letting her go. Just blow dry hair a little rough, Moran with a comb smooth, Qi Ruigang said: "give you a beauty card, you can do hair beauty regularly." "Are you willing to let me out?" Moran did not return to ask. Qi Rui just came forward and hugged her waist from behind: "of course, I will accompany you." Moran pushed him away and walked outside. "Thank you. I''m not interested." "Moran!" Qi Rui just stopped her, "you can''t exclude me all my life, sooner or later you will compromise, why not try to accept me now?" He is a man of action. He does what he wants to do and seldom hides his mind. He also knew that some words should be opened with Moran, otherwise two people spent a lifetime without results. "Moran, I really want to be nice to you, don''t you feel it? Try to accept me, and you''ll be better. " He added. Moran turned back and said, "you are wrong. Your existence itself is a kind of harm to me, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 I can''t be good. Qi Ruigang, I can only live well if I stay away from you. " Qi Ruigang''s jaw suddenly tightened. Her words made his chest a little dull! She even said that his existence was a kind of harm to her, and she really hated him to this extent? "But how do you know that you will be hurt after accepting me? Maybe you won''t get hurt again... " "Even if you give me the best happiness in the world, I''m not rare, do you understand?" Moran interrupted. Qi Ruigang''s expression was stiff for a moment: "you really don''t feel a bit about me? No matter what I do, you won''t forgive me and accept me? " "Yes Moran replied categorically, "you''d better understand that, so don''t waste time on me, don''t waste my time." With that, Moran turned mercilessly and left the room. She''s not a heartless person, never. However, in the face of Qi Ruigang, she would like to devote her whole life''s ruthlessness - Moran went to the garden. She walked slowly in the garden, wrapped in a shawl. She has lived in this place for many years, nearly eight years. Since then, she seldom goes to college and even goes to school. She is familiar with everything here. She was familiar with everyone here, but the place didn''t have a sense of belonging to her. She even felt that anywhere outside was freer and more intimate than here. But this is her home, and she should have such an idea, which shows how exclusive she is to this place. Moran was walking, and suddenly heard the voice of qiruisen. He was calling her, and Moran looked up, a little surprised: "when did you come back?" Qi Ruisen came forward and said with a smile, "I just came back. I guess I''ll live at home." "Why?" Moran was even more surprised. "Don''t you know about Yufei and them?" Moran shook her head, she didn''t know anything, Qi Ruigang didn''t say anything to her. Qi Ruisen said: "Yufei''s mother is pregnant, Nangong Xu agrees to let them go, so Yufei and they are OK. Naturally, I don''t have to continue to play her husband. It''s estimated that in just a few days, she and I will divorce. " Ruan Tianling has already called him to make preparations in advance. He''s OK. He can get divorced at any time. Moran was stunned: "is that all right?" "Yes." "Feeling It''s a little simple and incredible. " "I feel the same way," he said with a smile. But it''s true. Now Yufei and her children are safe. I also thought it would take a lot of effort to deal with Nangong Xu. As a result, things are hard to predict. " At the beginning, he agreed to marry Jiang Yufei, and he was ready to fight with Qi Ruigang and Nangong Xu. He thought that if we didn''t fight, we would not end. As a result, Qi Ruigang is still good, and Nangong Xu is also good. Naturally, they are all fine. In fact, this ending is also good, everyone is good, even Moran is no longer hurt. It''s just him. Nothing has changed. Moran said with a smile: "this is very good. Yufei, they are not interested in Nangong family. Now that they are safe, they should return to China immediately." "Well, I expect to leave in two days. I''m going to see them tomorrow, will you? " Asked kirisan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Of course she wants to go, but has Qi Rui just agreed with her? "What''s the matter? Can''t go? " Qi Ruisen naturally saw her scruples, "is Qi Rui just what to you?" "Don''t think about it. I''ll go tomorrow. You''ll wait for me." Moran laughs, no matter how much Qi Ruigang opposes, she will go. Yufei and they are leaving. She has to see them for the last time. "Is it really OK?" he asked anxiously "Well, no problem." "Well, I''ll make an appointment with them. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." "Good." Qi Ruisen looked at her and couldn''t help but say with concern: "it''s windy today. Go back, don''t blow outside. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow Moran smile: "see you tomorrow." Qi Ruisen turns to leave, tall figure in the sunset, pull out a long shadow. Moran takes back her sight, turns around and suddenly looks at Qi Ruigang''s deep eyes not far away. Mo Lan Wei Leng, when did he come? Qi Rui just raised his legs and walked slowly towards her. He said in a low voice, "it''s windy outside. Don''t stay too long." His first sentence was not to question what she had said to him. Moran was a little surprised. According to his suspicious and independent character, he should interrogate her first. "I''m going back." Moran was about to walk around him, but he caught hold of his wrist. "What did you say to garrison?" She knew he couldn''t help asking. "You''re not eavesdropping all the time. You know what we''re saying." "Who wants to eavesdrop on you?" Qi Ruigang said unhappily, "I have the time to stand eavesdropping. It''s better to come here and listen openly." "Fair and aboveboard?" Moran sneered. "This word doesn''t suit you." "You..." Qi Ruigang was angry. "What did you say?" Moran looked at him faintly and said with a smile, "why should I tell you?" Qi Ruigang could not help clenching her wrist, "because you are my wife!" To tell you the truth, every time he said she was his wife, she felt very disobedient. It''s like a man who you hate and has nothing to do with it. He always says you''re his wife, which makes people uncomfortable and wants to refute. Moran shook off his hand and said coldly, "I won''t tell you, but you can give full play to your imagination. In this respect, you have always been very strong." Moran head also does not go back, Qi Rui just clenched his hand, chest hold a breath of anger, do not vent out, he will not be happy! But who can he vent to? I used to find Moran to vent. Now No one can find her. "Damn it!" Qi Rui just low curse, also follow back. The next time, he asked Moran from time to time, asking her what she had said to kirisan. It''s not that he has to get to the bottom of it. It was mainly because when he went to the garden, he saw them talking and laughing from a distance. Moran has always been cold in front of him, let alone smile at him, she even disdains to look him in the eye. At first sight, he was very envious when he saw that she had such a good attitude towards him and she also had such a sweet smile. He wanted to get up and kick him out of the earth -- that''s why he wanted to know what they said, which made Moran laugh so happy. But Moran didn''t say it. The more she didn''t say it, the more curious he was and the more he wanted to know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 But Moran didn''t say it. The more she didn''t say it, the more curious he was and the more he wanted to know. With his wild speculations, he wanted to know more about what they were talking about. If he doesn''t know, he will continue to doubt and guess, and he will be tortured crazy by this. Therefore, Qi Ruigang has been pressing questions, but he did not start to ask questions like before, nor did he dare to ask them aloud. He followed her, where Moran went, he did whatever she did. Then, like chanting sutras, I kept asking her. "Lan Lan, what did you say?" "What did he tell you? What did you tell him? " "Tell me, whatever it is, I''ll take it, I swear." "Moran, if you don''t say it today, you can''t get quiet!" "Wife, how can you tell me?" Qi Ruigang tried his best to force and lure him. Moran finally got impatient. "Do you really want to know?" "Yes Qi Rui just answered yes. "Ask him, then." He didn''t ask Qi Ruisen. He estimated that the answer would make him vomit blood. He had already made it clear that he would take Moran and marry her. Now kirisan is completely free from his scruples and can say anything. If he goes to him, he is not happy for himself. Qi Ruigang said with a gloomy face: "ask him? What is his identity? Is he qualified to ask him on my own initiative? " Moran looked at him. Qi Ruisen is an illegitimate son. Qi Ruigang has always looked down on him and hated his identity. But Isn''t he himself unknown? Of course, Moran didn''t dare to say these words. Qi Ruigang didn''t know that she already knew his secret. If he knew, he would kill people. "Moran, I don''t have much patience. Do you say it or not?" Qi Ruigang''s voice of pressing questions drew back her thoughts. Mo Lan light way: "say with you also OK, but you have to promise me one thing." Qi Ruigang was on the alert immediately, thinking that she would ask not to have children. "It depends on what you say. There is no loss to me and you. If I can do anything at will, I will promise you." "I''m going to meet Yufei and them tomorrow. Do you agree?" Qi Rui just squinted and soon knew what she was talking about with him. Jiang Yufei knows all about them and that they are safe now. It''s not impossible to meet That is, he didn''t want Moran to get too close to them. In the past, Moran didn''t have any social contact. She would do whatever he said. But since she knew them, with their support, she has been more and more indifferent to him. Besides, he couldn''t get close to Moran, and why did others get close to her. Qi Ruigang will never admit that he is eating their vinegar! "Disagree?" Moran asked, "Qi Ruigang, whether you agree or not, I will go tomorrow. If they hadn''t saved me, I would have been killed by you. If they hadn''t helped me and enlightened me, I would have committed suicide several times. They saved my life. " Qi Ruigang''s face was stiff and his heart was prickly and embarrassed! She said these words, he was very uncomfortable. He has been very repentant and dare not touch on what he has done in the past. Those things are like a thorn, once he recalled, he felt pain once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 So Moran''s words made his heart very uncomfortable. Moran said, "I have only a few friends like them. Anyway, I must go to see them. I don''t really have to ask for your consent "Who says I disagree?" Qi Rui just low way, "tomorrow you want to go." Moran surprised to see him, he agreed, or she had to think of other ways to go. In the evening, Jiang Yufei sits by Jun Qi''s bed and reads her children''s stories in English. The English in the story book has phonetic symbols, but Jiang Yufei still has no problem recognizing the phonetic symbols. The story she tells Junqi is the story of the ugly duckling. Jun Qi listens attentively. Her beautiful black eyes are very bright, and sometimes she is confused. But he probably understood the story. This is the first time Jun Qi has heard the story, so he is fascinated. There is only a lamp on in the bedroom. Jiang Yufei leans against the head of the bed and reads the story in a low voice and full of emotion. Jun Qi has been staring at her without blinking. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in and saw the warm scene. His eyes were full of laughter. Jiang Yufei closes the story book and kisses Junqi''s forehead: "honey, go to bed, good night." Jun Qi blinks. He doesn''t mean to sleep. Maybe he is still immersed in the story. Ruan Tianling stepped forward and asked tentatively, "son, can I give you a good night kiss?" ( o ) JIANG Yufei''s eyes moved slightly. She took Ruan Tianling''s hand, then took Jun Qi''s hand, and slowly put their hands together. When touching Ruan Tianling''s hand, Jun Qi''s hand struggles for a moment. Jiang Yufei comforted him: "Jun Qi, this is father. He is the same as his mother. We all love you very much." Ruan Tianling immediately took the initiative to hold his hand: "don''t be afraid, Dad won''t hurt you." Jun Qi looks at him for a few seconds, but he still pulls his hand back. Jiang Yufei smiles and comforts Ruan Tianling: "it''s hard for him to let you touch him." Ruan Tianling did not look disappointed, "I know. But I have confidence in myself, and he will like me sooner or later. " "Yes, there will be more time in the future. You can take your time." Jiang Yufei said with emotion that although Ruan Tianling is not good at expressing his feelings, he really likes children. So she can go at ease. "Come on, let''s go and have a rest." Ruan Tianling turned off the desk lamp, left only a very soft wall lamp, and then left with her arm. Afraid that Junqi doesn''t know how to turn on the light, they will leave some light for him when he goes to bed at night, which is also convenient for him to get up in the middle of the night. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling return to the bedroom, Ruan Tianling pulls her to the sofa and sits down. There is a computer on the coffee table. There is a picture on the computer. "What do you think of this place?" Ruan Tianling switched pictures and asked her, "is this place very beautiful?" The picture shows a small town. There is a large manor in the town. There are hot springs in the manor. Cherry trees are planted beside the hot spring. The pink petals float on the hot spring, which is dreamy and beautiful. The buildings in the manor are classical Chinese buildings. There are gardens, rockeries and pavilions, just like some royal palaces in the Qing Dynasty. In addition, the scenery of the town is also very beautiful. There is a snow mountain nearby, and the grassland is at the foot of the snow mountain. There are sheep and horses on the grass. Even a piece of grassland, planted with purple lavender. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 There is also a river in the town. Some colorful wooden boats stop on the bank. People can''t help but want to get on the wooden boats and enjoy the scenery along the river. In a word, this town has beautiful scenery. "What is this place?" asked Jiang Yufei "It''s a small town in G city. I think we''ll go to live in the town for a few days without going back to city A. what do you think?" "This manor can be rented. We will live in this manor. In the past, you must have been exhausted. Let''s go here to have a rest and take it as a holiday. I have a plan. We can stay here for half a month. " "Have you arranged everything?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I think so. There is no specific arrangement. If you agree, I will send someone to arrange it immediately. Call Ansel and we can get together Jiang Yufei is very excited by Ruan Tianling''s proposal. She will leave soon, and she will not miss such an opportunity. "Yes, you can arrange it." She said with a smile. "That''s settled. We''ll start the day after tomorrow." "Well." Ruan Tianling put her arms around her body and kissed the corners of her mouth: "going home, are you happy?" Jiang Yufei nodded lightly: "happy." "I don''t think you''re very happy." Ruan Tianling''s hand pinched on her waist, "still angry with me? Excuse me, will you Jiang Yufei was somewhat confused: "why should I be angry with you?" Ruan Tianling did not understand: "I did not rescue you and the child in time, let you suffer, but also hurt you to be disfigured, are you not angry?" He thought he was in a bad mood. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I''m not angry with you. How can I be angry. The disfigurement was caused by my own carelessness. Besides, if it can be cured, I don''t care about my face. " Ruan Tianling put her forehead against her forehead. "Then why do you always look glum? I thought you were angry with me, and I thought I could make amends." "I''m not depressed I do not know why, the mood suddenly changed, as if there is no mood of ups and downs. All in all, it''s a quiet mood. " Ruan Tianling''s heart suddenly sounded the alarm! Finished, does Jiang Yufei really see through the world of mortals and suddenly have the idea of becoming a monk. That''s not going to work! If she dares to have such a thought, he will give her a hard blow! "Wife, I don''t want to be a monk." Ruan Tianling suddenly said. Jiang Yufei didn''t understand his meaning "If you go to be a nun, I''ll be a monk. Living opposite to you, I will lead you every day, which will make your nunnery restless Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened. She said with a smile, "do you think I want to become a monk?" "There is no best!" Ruan Tianling clenched her waist and said, "you are not going to be a monk in this life, in the next life, in the next life!" Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "my next life, the next life will be a monk, how do you know?" "Because I will pester you all the time, and I will never let you go for a few years. Naturally, you can''t become a monk. As long as I''m here, your fate will not end, and Buddhism will not accept you as a disciple. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly, "how can you be so domineering? The next life will never let me go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Ruan Tianling pretended to be cruel: "do you want me to let you go?! You can''t hope for it "Ruan Tianling, sometimes I think, what''s good about me? I''m eccentric and stubborn, and I''m not a perfect person. I''ve brought you so much trouble. What do you like about me?" "I owe you in my last life." He said jokingly. Jiang Yufei is very serious: "I don''t care about things in my last life, you don''t have to..." "You believe it! I won''t fall in love with you because of guilt. I want to make up for you. There are many ways to do it, instead of choosing to aggrieve myself. Yufei, I don''t know why I fall in love with you. Falling in love is falling in love, there is no reason. If I really want to say the reason, I will say a lot, but that''s the reason that I found out after falling in love. " Jiang Yufei pursed her lips. His love was so deep that she was lucky, but also very unlucky. Because once she died, it would be a devastating blow to him. "Ruan Tianling, if one of us takes a step first, the rest will live well, OK?" Ruan Tianling took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed: "you said this is not fair." "Why?" "You forget our agreement. I can''t die first of you. It''s cruel of you to leave me alive. " Cruel? It''s cruel to let him accompany her to death. "It''s just an agreement. No one knows who will go first. Now let''s make a new agreement. No matter who leaves first, the other person will live well. " "No!" Ruan Tianling refused in a deep voice, "I will not live." Jiang Yufei anxiously said: "if you die first, you also want me to die immediately?" "No, I''ll wait for you below, and come to me when you die." "I''ll wait for you too..." "I don''t want you to wait for me. I don''t like women waiting for me." Jiang Yufei was angry. "You are a two-way standard, one for me and another for yourself." "You''re a woman, I''m a man. Of course, the standard should be different." Ruan Tianling said it was very reasonable. "If I die, you will die, right?" Ruan Tianling nodded, "yes!" Jiang Yufei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. "Jun Chen, Jun Qi is really poor. Without mom, there will be no father immediately." "It doesn''t matter. They have grandparents and each other..." "But I only have you." Jiang Yufei suddenly turned her head and tears filled her eyes. But I only have you This sentence, let her feel good heartache, good affliction. Ruan Tianling, how can you be like this Although he couldn''t persuade Jiang Fei to love each other. She doesn''t regret falling in love with him, she just suffers from their future. "Yufei." Ruan Tianling hugged her from the back. "Don''t worry about those things that have no shadow. I promise that we can live for 60 or 70 years. Decades are very short, so don''t worry about this topic, OK?" Jiang Yufei nodded, "I know, I''m not entangled." She looked back and said with a smile, "go to bed, and meet Moran and them tomorrow." "Good." Ruan Tianling picked her up and walked towards the big bed. He puts her on the bed, kisses her lips, and unbuttons her with his fingers. Because of the burn on her face, Jiang Yufei wears clothes with buttons, which are easy to take off without hurting her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Ruan Tianling breath unsteadily kisses her, soon unties her clothes, the hand caresses her white soft. Jiang Yufei pushed his chest: "what are you doing?" Ruan Tianling took her hand and looked up with a smile: "what do you think I do? How long hasn''t it been done? " Jiang Yufei slightly red face, "I am injured." "I asked the doctor. It doesn''t affect your face. Don''t move in a moment. I''ll do it. " "Ruan Tianling, I am a wounded person. Don''t you feel shameful to bully a wounded person?" "The wounded is my wife. It''s just and lawful for me to bully you." Ruan Tianling pressed her body, did not give her a chance to speak, and blocked her lips. His hot and strong soon confused Jiang Yufei''s brain. Jiang Yufei climbed up and down his shoulder and suddenly thought of something. They''re not legal! ****************** Moran woke up early in the morning and found that Qi Ruigang was still asleep in bed. He held her body, strength is not as heavy as before, although very light, but also let her unable to break away. Moran looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It was eight o''clock. Usually at this time, Qi Rui is ready to leave for the company. Why is he still in bed today? Don''t you have to go to work? Moran pulled his hands and feet away and went to the bathroom to wash. He didn''t care why he didn''t go to work. She squeezed the toothpaste and was about to brush her teeth. Qi Ruigang came in with her nightgown. He pulled out his blue toothbrush, squeezed toothpaste, picked up water in a cup, and stood next to her to brush. The washstand is not very big, but it can stand for two people. Moran wanted to go out and wait for him to wash her, but she was afraid she had no time. Kirisan expects to come to her soon. Forget it. Just wash it together. Moran ignored his presence and brushed his teeth. Qi Ruigang slightly side body, staring at her brush, Moran looking straight ahead, continue to ignore him. suddenly, a bubble splashed on Moran''s face -- closed her eyes, then turned on the tap and washed it with boiling water. she just stood upright, and a toothpaste foam splashed on her face. Qi Rui Gang vague smile way: "how does it always fly to your face?" as a result, as soon as he speaks, countless bubbles emerge, and Moran''s face... She took a deep breath and felt that no amount of good self-discipline was of any use. Qi Rui just smile more evil: "you see, they fly to your face again, this is why?" "I don''t know -" Moran side head, spit out fiercely. pronounce a "no" word and let her spray the foam in his face. Qi Rui just closed his eyes: "you this is reciprocity?" "I wish you knew that!" Moran turned on the faucet and didn''t brush his teeth. He gargled and washed his face. Qi Ruigang said, "maybe it''s mutual help." Don''t insult your Chinese teacher. " Moran quickly washed his face, dried it with a towel, and walked out quickly. Qi Rui just complacent smile, also quickly wash gargle. Moran to find out clothes to change, Qi Rui just came out of the bathroom, also with the clothes. Moran would not change clothes in the same room with him. She took the clothes and went to the bathroom. Qi Ruigang asked her in the back, "are you always avoiding me to change clothes, in order to keep a little mysterious in front of me?" "Bang -" in response to him, it was the sound of the door closing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 Moran deliberately lingered in the bathroom for a while before going out. As a result, Qi Rui was still there, and he had not left. He slowly buttoned his shirt with platinum buttons, each button for half a day. What a drag! Moran glanced at him and went to the dresser to comb her hair. She pulled it up to reveal her slender and graceful neck. smeared lotion and other moisturizing things. She took lipstick and was preparing to make up. "Forbidding." "Why?" Moran frowned, she just put on light make-up. It is disrespectful of others to go to an appointment without makeup. In Britain, a country with strict etiquette, who goes out without makeup? Because make-up is bad for the fetus. Qi Ruigang naturally won''t say this, he hums coldly: "dressed up, good date with Qi Ruisen?" "Insane!" Moran took another lipstick and he took it. "I can''t say it, can''t you understand it?" If not, Moran got up and took the bag and left. As a result, Qi Ruigang also went out. They had just arrived downstairs when a servant said that the third young master asked her when she would leave. He could leave at any time and was waiting outside now. Moran said he could go now. She went outside, and on the wide road there was kirisan''s car. When she came out, he opened the door and got out of the car with a smile on her face. Today, he is wearing casual clothes, casual and expensive. This kind of dress is suitable for any occasion and is very versatile. It''s a pair of silk and knee length socks, and it''s casual. The dress of the two of them matched very well. Qi Ruigang at a glance, feel very dazzling! Seeing that he also followed him out, Qi Ruisen raised eyebrows: "you want to go too?" Qi Ruigang sneered: "you don''t know why." "What are you going to do?" Moran frowned. "We didn''t invite you." One of us, he is classified as an outsider. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were gloomy: "if you can see them, I can''t go!"?! Don''t forget, I have a friendship with them. " "What friendship? Yufei almost died in your hands. Don''t be good at yourself, OK Moran retorts lightly. "Then you call and ask if they will let me go!" Qi Rui just took Moran''s hand, cold threat, "I don''t go, you are not allowed to go! My woman goes out with other men. What do you think I am? " "It''s not a date..." "In my eyes Qirui will drag her to the car, or she will go home He opened the door and forced Moran in. Moran was angry, but he didn''t resist. If she really rebelled, he would not allow her to go. No wonder he promised to be so cheerful yesterday that he would go with him. Qi Rui just got on the other side. He asked Moran to fasten his seat belt. Moran didn''t move. "If you want me to tie it for you, just say it." He leaned over, Moran pushed his hand away, and he glared, "be honest with me!" "Qiruigang, don''t go too far!" Moran is still angry. Angry is his overbearing and unreasonable, do not want him to go, why he must go. Qirui just pulled the seat belt and fastened it to her. Then he started the car and asked coldly, "what''s wrong with me?" "Why do you have to go?" Moran asked angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 "Why do you have to go?" Moran asked angrily. "Why can''t I go? Ruan Tianling called me and invited me to go. I''m officially invited. Do you have a problem with that? " What Qi Ruigang said is quite reasonable. Moran didn''t believe it: "did he really call you?" "Or do you think?" In fact, he called Ruan Tianling yesterday and asked him tentatively whether there was something wrong with him today. He heard that Moran was going out, so he called to ask. Then Ruan Tianling was embarrassed to say that Qi Ruisen and Moran would come to have dinner with us and reminisce about the past. It''s hard to say why you invited both of them but not him. Ruan Tianling had no choice but said that he and Jiang Yufei were going to invite him to dinner. Qi Ruigang also pretended to be reluctant to agree. This is the process of Ruan Tianling inviting him. After all, Ruan Tianling invited Qi Ruigang on his own initiative, and she couldn''t say anything to refute. Qi Rui just complacent smile, quickly start the car, from the car next to Qi Ruisen, but also nearly scraped Qi Ruisen''s door. After that, qiruisen''s car slowly followed, followed by a few of their own bodyguard cars. Half an hour later, they arrived at the castle where Ruan Tianling lived. Sangli came to meet them in person and led them into the castle hall. The castle is very beautiful, but also very atmospheric. As soon as they enter the living room, they will see Jiang Yufei sitting on the sofa. Jiang Yufei is telling a story to Junqi. She turns her head and stands up and smiles: "you are coming." "Yufei, what''s wrong with your face?" Moran stepped forward in amazement, staring at her face in disbelief. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "accidentally burned, don''t worry, can be cured." "Why not? Did Nangong Xu hurt you? " Jiang Yufei shakes his head: "no, it''s my own carelessness." Seeing how sincere she said, Moran believed her words. Qi Ruisen is also very surprised at Jiang Yufei''s face. He doesn''t know about her injury. Their attention moves away from Jiang Yufei''s face and falls on Jun Qi. Mo LAN stares at Jun Qi''s face and says in surprise, "is he Ansel''s twin brother?" "Yes, his name is Jun Qi. He can understand English, not Chinese. " Moran immediately changed her English to say hello to Jun Qi. Jun Qi looked at her in bewilderment, without any expression. Moran doesn''t mind either. She takes out her prepared small gift and hands it to Junqi. "This is a gift from my aunt. Do you like it?" It was a small silver harmonica. Moran played it on his mouth. The harmonica made a good sound. She handed the harmonica to Jun Qi. Jun Qi took it and tried to play it, but it really made a sound. He whimpered, and soon felt to knock on the door, and found that blowing in different places can make different sounds. Jun Qi, like a curious baby, keeps fumbling and blowing. Jiang Yufei touched his head and said gratefully to Moran, "he likes this gift very much." "Just like it, for fear he doesn''t like it." "Thank you." Moran waved. "Don''t be so polite. By the way, what about Mr. Ruan? " She looked around and saw Ruan Tianling, wearing a white shirt, slowly walked down the stairs. Ruan Tianling came to say hello to them, and then arranged for them to have dinner in the dining room. Jiang Yufei and Moran sit on one side, and Qi Ruisen and Qi Ruigang sit on the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 In fact, Ruan Tianling and their two men have nothing in common. At the dinner table, they are all Jiang Yufei and Moran. Qi Ruisen occasionally asks a few words. Moran asked Jiang Yufei, "when will you return to city a?" Jiang Yufei said: "I plan to go back tomorrow, but not to a city." "Where are you going?" "There''s a beautiful town in G city. We''re going to live in it for a while." Jiang Yufei said with a faint smile, but the joy and expectation in her eyes could not be hidden. Moran envied her happiness. Although she and Ruan Tianling suffered a lot, they love each other, so no matter what they do, they are happy. "That''s good. It must be a paradise." Jiang Yufei nodded. She took out her mobile phone and turned out the photos for her to see: "you see, the scenery is very good." Moran saw it and fell in love with the place. There is no hustle and bustle of the city, and there is no commercial atmosphere deliberately created by some tourist attractions. That place is very clean, although there are no particularly beautiful scenic spots, but it gives people a sense of paradise. Like Tibet, they are all masterpieces of nature. "This place is beautiful." Moran''s eyes showed yearning color, she also wanted to go to such a place to live for a period of time. Qi Rui just raised her eyes and looked at her. "Or you will come with us." Jiang Yufei proposed. Moran returned her cell phone and shook her head: "I''m not going. I''ll go again when I have a chance." Jiang Yufei knew that Qi Ruigang would not allow her to go out. Now Moran and Qi Ruigang are still husband and wife, and she can''t interfere in their affairs. Besides, she can''t handle her own affairs well, let alone care about others. After eating for a while, Ruan Tianling asked people to open a bottle of red wine and pour it for everyone. Moran took up the glass and was stopped by Qi Rui: "you can''t drink!" "Why can''t I drink it?" Mo LAN asked. "I said you can''t drink, just can''t drink!" Qi Ruigang''s tone was low and there was no room for discussion. Jiang Yufei asked Moran in surprise: "are you in bad health?" "No, I''m in good health." "What''s your health?" Qi Rui just snorted, "you are sick, the doctor said you can''t drink." Moran frowned: "you are sick!" "You don''t admit that I can understand, but you can''t drink it until you''re ill!" "That''s not a disease at all, OK?" Qi Ruigang slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "it''s not a disease. What do you mean? Do you want me to say it and let them comment on it? " If he did, she would have no face. Cold feeling of this disease, in fact, is a little embarrassing. Jiang Yufei was busy asking, "Moran, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine. Don''t listen to him." Moran put down the glass, also did not drink, "is Qi Rui just sick, so he did not let me drink." Qi Ruigang was sick and didn''t let her drink. What''s the logic? Qi Ruigang sneered: "you tell me, what''s wrong with me? Isn''t it a psychopath? " Moran didn''t answer. In fact, she wanted to say that he was suspicious. Jiang Yufei doesn''t ask Moran any more. She asks people to change the wine for Moran and change a cup of juice. Jiang Yufei also can''t drink, she said with a smile: "take pity on me, you accompany me to drink juice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 Moran smiles, and the unhappiness is over. Generally speaking, the meal was a bit dull. The whole process focused on two topics. First, the divorce of Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen. It''s easy to handle. They don''t have any property disputes. They just sign for divorce. Second, they talked about Jiang Yufei and their trip, but only Jiang Yufei and Moran were talking about this topic. After eating, it is impossible to disperse like this. Moran plans to spend a day with Jiang Yufei, who doesn''t want to be separated from her so soon. Moran doesn''t go. Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen don''t go. Simply, Ruan Tianling called a lawyer and asked Jiang Yufei and Qi Ruisen to sign a divorce agreement. The lawyer would handle all the procedures for them. Until this time, Ruan Tianling''s body and mind was completely relaxed, and Jiang Yufei completely belonged to him. Both in practice and in name. Moran sat by and listened carefully as they consulted lawyers about divorce. Qi Ruigang''s gloomy face, he leaned against her back, gritted his teeth and whispered: "these things, you know, are useless, because you can''t use them all your life!" Moran ignored him. Divorce is a lifelong event for her, and she will fight for it all her life. Seeing her full of confidence, Qi Ruigang felt her chest blocked. He pulled up Moran and said darkly, "I''ve eaten too much. Go with me to the garden." Moran''s subconscious struggle: "if you eat too much, go to the doctor!" Qi Rui just hugged her waist, thin lips on her lips, with only she can hear the voice said: "either accompany me to the garden, or go home right away!" "Qiruigang, don''t go too far!" Moran avoided his lips. "Or I''ll kiss you here." "You..." "I kiss my wife, they should be ok?" Qi Rui just laughed. Moran clenched his hand and stopped fighting. Qi Rui just took her hand and walked towards the outside. Qi Ruisen looks at them deeply, but can''t do anything. Jiang Yufei was worried. Ruan Tianling comforted her: "Miss Mo will be OK. There are people watching everywhere." Jiang Yufei was relieved. Qi Rui just took Moran to the garden. There was no one in the garden. walked to a phoenix tree, and he kissed Moran''s lips on the tree and his lips allowing no explanation. His kiss is domineering and powerful. He doesn''t give Moran a chance to react. In a blink of an eye, he has pried open her teeth and poked in deeply. Moran opened her eyes angrily and struggled fiercely. But weak she, where is Qi Ruigang''s opponent. Qi Ruigang grabs her hands and holds them in one hand. She cuts them behind her. He put his other hand on the back of Moran''s head to keep her from moving. Their mouths were close to each other, their noses squeezed together, and they were all deformed. This kiss, qiruigang is crazy. Moran can''t breathe. The more she struggles, the harder Qi Rui kisses. Moran trampled on the back of his foot. Qi Ruigang didn''t feel any pain. His tongue stuck into her throat, as if he wanted to eat her whole "Click --" suddenly, something sounds. Qi Ruigang''s body suddenly froze, Moran also dare not move. Qi Rui just frowned and tried to move. Moran screamed, "don''t move!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 Her voice was full of pain and she was breathing fast. Qi Ruigang''s face changed greatly. He let go of Moran''s hand. Moran cried out in pain, and his body fell on his body. And her left hand, strangely hanging, looks very frightening. "You..." Qi Ruigang was stunned. Yes, Moran''s arm is dislocated. Her forehead was sweating with pain: "Qi Ruigang, you son of a bitch..." This is the first time Moran swears, which shows how angry she is. "Yes, I am an asshole!" Qi Ruigang picked her up and left eagerly. Kissing can make a person''s arm dislocated, we have to say that Qi Ruigang is a bull. Moran was carefully placed on the bed, Jiang Yufei took a towel to wipe the sweat on her forehead, "don''t worry, the doctor will come soon." Qi Ruisen pulls Qi Ruigang away and keeps him away from Moran. Qi Rui just glared, he turned back to pull Qi Ruisen, people stabbed sitting on the bed, "in addition to arm pain, where is the pain?" He was concerned about the anxious questions. Don''t move your breath. This child can''t flow away. If it doesn''t, the relationship between him and Moran will be even worse. Qi Ruigang was so upset that she could get hurt by kissing. The arm dislocated, as long as does not move, actually also does not ache. Moran was relieved. She closed her eyes, but she was still a little weak. "Moran, where else do you have pain?" Qi Ruigang asked again, more anxious. Moran slightly opened his eyes and looked at him coldly, "my eyes ache." "Eye pain?" "Ears hurt too." "And ears?" Qi Ruigang''s face is very bad. What''s the situation? "Yes! Seeing you makes my eyes ache, hearing your voice hurts my ears. " Qi Ruigang, "does your nose and mouth hurt?" All of them said, "well Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "you all go out. I''ll take care of Moran. It seems that Moran has nothing important to do." Qi Rui just did not leave, he would not give Moran any chance and excuse to get rid of the child. What if he went out and Moran deliberately killed the child and blamed him for it? Qi Ruigang didn''t go out. The others didn''t go out. The doctor came soon. The arm was dislocated. Naturally, it was necessary to reset it. But reset very painful, Qi Ruigang did not want to let Moran eat this bitter, also afraid of moving fetal gas, let the doctor medication. But the drug treatment is very slow, it takes about half a month. Moran insisted on doing the restoration, which was painful for her. She didn''t have to suffer for half a month. Qi Ruigang disagreed and insisted on medication. Other people also thought that it was better to do reset. However, Qi Ruigang did not agree. He was tall and powerful, with a gloomy face. The doctor did not dare to approach Moran. Jiang Yufei frowned and asked him: "why do you have to let Moran drug treatment?" "Medication is more effective! It''s not easy to relapse in the future! " This is Qi Ruigang''s official reason. "But it can also be treated with drugs after reduction." "Drug treatment is needed anyway. Why suffer more?" "But if you don''t reset in time, Moran''s hand will always be inconvenient." "I take care of her food, drink and Lazar. I don''t need her hands." Qi Ruigang is not compromise, Jiang Yufei would like to give him a slap. Suddenly, Moran light way: "let my arm dislocated person is not qualified to speak, Qi Ruigang, you go out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Suddenly, Moran light way: "let my arm dislocated person is not qualified to speak, Qi Ruigang, you go out!" Qi Ruigang did not care about her tone: "I dislocated you, so I am responsible for your affairs." Even if it is responsible, it is not an arbitrary interference in her treatment. "I don''t need you to be responsible. I''ll take care of my own affairs! Doctor, you come to reset me, leave him alone Mo Lan said lightly. The doctor is about to come forward, Qi Ruigang a ferocious fierce eye shot, "you dare!" Doctors say they are innocent. Is it easy to be a doctor? "Qi Ruigang, that''s enough. If you don''t treat it, it will delay time." Jiang Yufei sighed. Qi Ruigang nodded: "so hurry up the drug treatment." Moran was mad: "Qi Ruigang, what do you mean! You wish I could do nothing for ten days and a half months, would you? " "You can''t do anything before that." "You Get out of here, I don''t want to see you! " "I''ll be in charge of all your affairs in the future, and I''ll be by your side at any time." Qi Ruigang suddenly found that this excuse is very good, he can intervene her all more rightfully. Moran was mad at the thought of his presence at her all the time. "I don''t need you to be responsible! You won''t let the doctor reset me, right? Well, I''ll do it myself Moran grabs his left arm, and he''s forced to reset. Qi Rui just quickly opened her hand, his face was livid: "you don''t give me nonsense!" "Who on earth is making fun of!" Moran angry, "I reset you have to intervene, you do not forget who let me dislocate, Qi Ruigang, how you so annoying, let people upset!" Qi Rui just pursed his lips, "if you agree with the medication, I promise to let you go out for relaxation." Moran froze. Qi Ruigang said, "you don''t always want to go out for a walk. This is a rare opportunity. If you forcibly reset, then you have to go back with me, don''t try to come out again! " The castle of Qi family is as terrible to Moran as prison. She is one hundred and a thousand don''t want to stay there. So Qi Rui just offered this condition, very attractive. "Unless you allow me to go out on my own." Moran put forward the condition coldly. Qi Rui was silent for a moment. "I''m not sure if you''re alone. How about you with them?" By them, he meant Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling roared in his heart: Laozi''s family went to travel, what do you mean by forcing your wife to us?! Jiang Yufei agreed: "yes, I will take good care of Moran." Ruan Tianling roared again: you all need to be taken care of. What do you take to take care of others?! Moran asked Jiang Yufei: "will this disturb you?" Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile Her life is coming to an end, and she can''t wait to be with more relatives and friends. Moran immediately laughed, "then I''ll go with you." "OK, let''s go tomorrow!" In this way, they decided everything. Ruan Tianling is the air. Compared with the reset, Moran wants to travel more. Moreover, it is not too late for him to return after leaving. Moran''s mind with a small abacus, Qi Ruigang''s heart also with a small abacus. The doctor plastered Moran and hung her arm in front of her chest so that the dislocated bone could recover slowly without any pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 After finishing everything, the doctor went out, and Qi Ruigang also went out. He asked the doctor whether the dislocation of the arm had any effect on the fetus. The doctor said that as long as the arm was not very serious, it should not have any effect, but it should be noted that the medicine should not be taken arbitrarily, otherwise it is easy to cause fetal malformation. Qi Ruigang asked a lot of things before he went back to the bedroom. See him come in, Moran light way: "you can go back, let people bring my passport and certificate, tomorrow I and Yufei they go together." Qi Ruigang did not answer, he looked at the others: "I want to talk to her alone." The others left the room, only two of them were left. Qi Rui just walked to the bedside and sat down. He looked at Moran''s arm and asked softly, "is it still painful?" "Thank you for your concern. It''s no longer painful." Her tone of indifference made Qi Ruigang frown. "Answer me seriously. Is there anything else I feel sick about?" Moran knew what he cared about. "No, I''m fine. Now it''s not a problem to run a thousand meters." She looks really good, and Qi Ruigang is relieved a lot. For today''s accident, he felt very sorry, but could not say anything to apologize. "Take care of yourself when you get there. Don''t get sick, or you''ll come back to me right away!" "As long as you don''t get close to me, I''ll be OK." "Do you want to choke me on everything?" "If you don''t show up in front of me, I don''t have to choke you." "You..." Qi Ruigang was depressed. The woman''s mouth was really getting worse and worse, "the doctor said, you can''t take any medicine randomly. Remember not to take any medicine. I''ll have the medicine delivered later. " "Well." Moran light should for a while, in the departure, she did not want to provoke his anger, lest he would not let her go. Moran looked out of the window, and she felt very happy to think that she would be able to leave here tomorrow and have temporary freedom. Her eyes can not suppress the excitement and expectation, Qi Ruigang saw the feeling is particularly dazzling. "That''s how you want to leave me?" He couldn''t help asking, and regretted it when he asked. Isn''t it obvious? Moran didn''t answer, "you can go back." At least she didn''t answer positively. Qi Ruigang felt comfortable. "Well, I''ll go, and I''ll have it delivered to you in a moment." With that, he got up and left. Moran was a little surprised at his sudden good temper. It seems that this injury is a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, how could he be guilty and follow her. After Qi Rui just left, she was quickly sent over Moran''s identification and luggage. In addition, there is a global universal bank card, unlimited brush. Moran didn''t refuse his money. She couldn''t get along with herself any more. Jiang Yufei and they also packed up their luggage, some things directly packed back, some with them. In the evening, Jiang Yufei went to the garden and sent a message to Nangong Ruyue, telling her that she was about to leave. Nangong Ruyue asks her to be cured. Jiang Yufei disobeys her will. Two years later, she died and her mother had a new child. Even if she doesn''t love Nangong Xu, maybe she will love her children. As long as the mother has a new spiritual sustenance, she will always live and live well. Junchen Junqi has grandparents and Ruan Tianling to take care of her. She can rest assured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 The only worry is Ruan Tianling. Did he really follow her when she died? Jiang Yufei stood in the moonlight, her eyes full of sadness. Suddenly heard the footsteps behind her, she knew it was Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei quickly deleted the text message, afraid of being found by him. With a shawl wrapped around her, Ruan Tianling put her arms around her and asked, "what are you doing here? It''s cold outside. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I want to call my mother, but I''m afraid she will be sad." "I''ll come back to see her later." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded, "come on, go back and have a rest." Ruan Tianling hugged her to the villa. The night passed quietly. The next day, they got on the plane and flew to G city. The plane was contracted by Ruan Tianling. It''s more convenient to take an airline plane than to take one''s own. The journey of more than ten hours is still a little long. When the plane really landed, Jiang Yufei felt like going home. England is a complete stranger to her. Only China is her home. After getting off the plane, there are special cars waiting for them outside the airport. Ruan Tianling has already called and arranged everything. The people waiting outside are all his people. Jiang Yufei wore sunglasses and a top hat, and then wrapped a thin silk scarf from the hat. The silk scarf was pinned on her chin with a pin, which perfectly covered her face. Jun Qi is wearing a black-and-white striped sweater, a pair of suspenders, sports shoes on her feet and a cap on her head. She is very cute and cute. Jiang Yufei leads him, he opens big eyes of bewilderment and looks around strangely. On the other side of Jiang Yufei is Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is a casual and handsome dress. In fact, he is naturally a clothes rack, no matter what he wears, he is very stylish. And everyone will only pay attention to his face, few people pay attention to his clothes, which is the advantage of being handsome. When the three of them walked together, they knew it was a family. Handsome father, beautiful mother and a cute baby. It''s a perfect combination. Moran carrying a small suitcase, with Jun Qi, like a lovely little aunt next door. There are several bodyguards who are responsible for carrying the luggage. Ansel, they''re not waiting at the gate of the airport. Several bodyguards in black stood behind him, full of momentum. "Daddy, Mommy!" Ansel runs towards them excitedly. Jiang Yufei hasn''t seen her son for a long time. She puts aside Jun Qi''s hand and goes forward to catch Ansel''s body. "Anson, mom wants to die of you!" Ansel hugged her neck tightly and said with a happy smile, "Mommy, I miss you too." Standing behind Jiang Yufei, Jun Qi stares at Ansel, her eyes are wide. Who is he?! Ansel raises his head, in line with his line of sight. "Junqi, Hello, I''m brother!" Ansel said hello to him with a smile. Jiang Yufei told him about Junqi before they came back, so he was not surprised to see his twin brothers for the first time. Jun Qi still stares at him with round eyes. He is stunned and has no response. "Mommy, Jun Qi must be surprised by my face." Ansel let go of Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei looked back and pulled Junqi: "honey, this is my brother. You remember what Mommy told you about him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 "brother." < br I don''t know. Jiang Yufei said to Ansel: "Junqi can understand English, you can find a time to communicate with him slowly." Ansel nodded, "OK." Then Ansel turned to greet Ruan Tianling and Moran. Moran liked Ansel very much. When she saw him again, she hugged him and kissed him. Ansel asked her what happened to her arm. Moran just said with a smile that she had dislocated her arm. Dislocation is not a big problem, Ansel is not worried. After reminiscing about the past, they boarded the limousine, which drove them to the town. In the car, Ansel talked about his recent life. Jiang Yufei and they all listened with a smile. After a while, Ansel asked Jiang Yufei in doubt: "Mommy, how can you still cover your face?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Mummy''s face was hurt by accident. I''m afraid I''ll scare you." "Hurt? How did you get hurt? " Ansel immediately became nervous. "Mommy, can you show me how serious the injury is?" "Don''t be frightened." "Mommy, you look down on me." He is not afraid to kill, let alone a wound. Jiang Yufei wants to take off the silk scarf. Ruan Tianling reaches out to help her, so as not to let her get the wound. The burned cheek was exposed, Ansel frowned and his eyes were cold: "Mommy, who hurt you?" Ruan Tianling interposed: "I asked her this question many times, but she didn''t answer it." Jiang Yufei helplessly said: "it''s really my carelessness. It has nothing to do with others." "Mummy, you are too careless." Ansel obviously didn''t believe it. Jiang Yufei chuckled: "I accidentally fell, just pressed on the fire, this is true, I don''t need to cheat you." Seeing how sincere she was, Ansel reluctantly believed her words. "Daddy, can mommy''s face be cured?" He turned to worry and asked Ruan Tianling. "It can be cured without leaving any scars." Even if it''s a scar, they''ll find the best cosmetic surgeon to give her a facelift. Ansel was relieved a lot. Jiang Yufei asked him how he was doing. He said that it was OK. The doctor was also studying the antidote. Now there have been some breakthroughs, which should be developed soon. "Mommy, did Nangong Xu really let us go? Is it possible for our family to stay together forever without any danger? " Ansel asked her expectantly. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes." "Great!" Ansel cheers and looks at shangjunqi''s confused eyes. Jun Qi is staring at him all the time, hardly taking his eyes off him. "Brother, are you curious why my face is the same as you?" Ansel asked him in English with a smile. ( o ) "because we have the same parents, understand?" ( o ) "because we all come out of mom''s belly." Belly?! Jun Qi looks at Jiang Yufei''s stomach. He reaches out to lift her clothes. Ruan Tianling quickly pulls his hand away. "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" ( o ) look at your stomach Jiang Yufei laughs. She can guess what Anson said to him without asking her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 She took the initiative to open a little clothes, let him see her stomach. Jun Qi reached out and touched it curiously. There was nothing different from his stomach. So Junqi also opened his clothes and revealed his white stomach. Everyone laughed at his behavior. "Mommy, my brother is so cute!" Ansel laughs. Ruan Tianling suddenly said: "maybe he is the elder brother, but let you take advantage of it." "Sure I am my brother!" Ansel was unconvinced. "I must be my brother!" "You say so?" Ansel immediately asked Junqi, "I''m a brother, you''re a brother, right?" Jun Qi nods. Ansel''s eyes were smiling. "You see, my brother admitted it." Ruan Tianling laughs: "you are clearly bullying him, what do not understand." "I didn''t!" "Well, don''t argue. It doesn''t matter who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother. Anyway, they were all born at the same time, just a matter of minutes difference." Jiang Yufei stopped them with a smile. On this issue, she is really not entangled. As long as they get along well, nothing else matters. So they talked and laughed. A few hours later, they got to the town, to the manor. "Maple Garden." Jiang Yufei read the plaque on the manor and asked Ruan Tianling, "is there a maple tree in it? I haven''t seen it in the picture. " "It is said that it is based on the name of the owner of the garden." "Oh." Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. Before coming, Ruan Tianling told her that the manor had not been built for a long time. It was only 30 years. This manor was built by an overseas Chinese in memory of his first love. The overseas Chinese had died, and his descendants were all abroad, but they were reluctant to sell the manor, so they managed it and rented it by the way. The scenery in the manor is very antique. It can be seen that the first lover of an overseas Chinese must be a woman of a scholarly family and a lady of a big family. Although the building is a classical building, it is not dark at all. The lighting design is very good, and the furniture is modern. It looks very comfortable. Jiang Yufei and they visited the house and went to visit the garden and hot spring behind. This place is really beautiful. Jiang Yufei and they all like it very much. I believe that in the next half a month, they can have a very happy holiday here. After a tour, they went back to their rooms to pack. Jiang Yufei and they live on the second floor. Each room has a balcony, and the railing is carved wooden railing. Jiang Yufei wants to start sorting things out. Ruan Tianling doesn''t let her move. He says he can come. "Then I''ll help the children tidy up." Jiang Yufei went out laughing. Anson explained at the beginning that he wanted to live in a room with Junqi. Their room is in the opposite door of Jiang Yufei. The room is very large and has two single beds. Ansel is opening Junqi''s suitcase, taking out his things and putting them in the cabinet. He is short and needs to step on the chair to put his clothes away. Junqi stood by and looked at him. Ansel put away a pile of clothes, turned to him and said, "Junqi, pass those clothes to me." ( o ) Ansel repeated it patiently, and Jun Qi understood his meaning. They all found that many words had to be told twice before he could understand them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Jiang Yufei thinks it''s Jun Qi''s slow reaction, but Ruan Tianling suspects that Jun Qi is always wandering in the sky, so he has to call him more to get back to his senses. Jun Qi obediently picked up the clothes and handed them to him. The folded clothes were crumpled by him, and Ansel didn''t care. When he put them away, he folded them again. "Jun Qi, all the clothes in this cabinet are yours, and those in that cabinet are mine. But you can wear my clothes. If you have something you like, you can wear them. Don''t be polite to me, you know Ansel nagged that Jiang Yufei was standing at the door, looking at his grown-up appearance with a happy smile on his face. Ansel looked at her from the side of his head. He jumped out of the chair: "Mommy, I''ve packed Junqi''s luggage. You don''t have to worry about it." "Mommy didn''t expect you to be so sensible." Jiang Yufei comes over and caresses his head lovingly. Ansel said with a smile, "I''m a brother. Of course I have to know how to take care of my brother." "What a wonderful little brother." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help kissing him, and Ansel also gave her a kiss. Jun Qi looks at them curiously. Naturally, Jiang Yufei doesn''t give him a cold shoulder. She kisses Jun Qi. Jun Qi suddenly takes an example of Ansel and kisses Jiang Yufei. Her soft little mouth touched Jiang Yufei''s face, and Jiang Yufei was stunned -- Ansel was also surprised: "Mommy, is my brother imitating me?" "I think so." This is really a great progress. Jun Qi has never taken the initiative. "I''ll teach him more in the future." "Well, I think you are the same as him, so he imitates you." It is said that twins have a good heart. Junqi will soon accept Ansel as his brother and will imitate Ansel''s everything. Jiang Yufei tells Ruan Tianling about the good news. Ruan Tianling tells Ansel not to teach Junqi bad habits. Ansel, do you have a bad habit Ruan Tianling said, "if you don''t kiss your father, that''s a bad habit." Jiang Yufei and Ansel: What a bad habit! "Daddy, you have to kiss me before I kiss you." Ansel was very proud and said, "if you don''t kiss me, I won''t kiss you." "I kiss you? Hum, dream Ruan Tianling picked him up and threw him into the sky. Ansel laughed and was not afraid at all. After Ruan Tianling threw him away several times, Ansel surrendered: "Daddy, I''m going to throw up my lunch." Ruan Tianling put him down with a smile and said, "in accordance with your logic, I have thrown you away. Do you want to throw me as well?" "Ruan Tianling, you are not ashamed." Jiang Yufei despises him infinitely. Ansel tidied up his clothes and said solemnly, "when you''re 80 or 90, I''ll do it." If you do this again at the age of 80 or 90, I guess Ruan Tianling''s bones are all scattered Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing, and Ruan Tianling kneaded Ansel''s head. At this time, Jun Qi suddenly steps forward and walks to Ruan Tianling. ( o ) he looks at Ruan Tianling with his unique silly expression. Ruan Tianling asked suspiciously, "do you want your father to throw you?" ( o ) "OK, try it too!" Ruan Tianling tentatively reached out to him and picked him up. Jun Qi doesn''t resist. Ruan Tianling throws him into the air and catches him again. Jun Qi: ( o )! ) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Jun Qi doesn''t resist. Ruan Tianling throws him into the air and catches him again. Jun Qi: ( o )! Ruan Tianling came again several times. Jun Qi''s expression was very shocking. Different from Anson, he didn''t smile. His expression seemed to be aftertaste, confused and feeling carefully. However, it can be seen that he is very novel in the interaction between father and son. In fact, such a picture, has been very warm, a family of four together, no harm, no separation, enjoy their light happiness. Jiang Yufei then went to help Moran clean the room. Moran said she wanted to do a reset, Jiang Yufei was slightly surprised: "you promised Qi Ruigang, only drug treatment?" Moran laughed: "it''s just a temporary measure." "But I don''t understand why Qi Ruigang strongly opposes your restoration. In fact, it just hurts, not very much." Moran to Jiang Yufei did not reserve: "he thought I was pregnant, afraid of moving fetal gas." "Are you pregnant?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. "Of course not. He thought I was pregnant. It''s good that he won''t touch me, he won''t be too autocratic to me, and will be restrained You think he is pregnant, don''t you Moran had no sense of shame. "You''re smart." "It''s not that I''m smart. It''s just people like Qi Ruigang. If they know you''re pregnant, they will definitely take you to the hospital for examination. But he didn''t do anything, so I doubt it. If you want to let him die, you will go to the hospital Moran smile, Jiang Yufei said: "no, I can think of such a simple logic, Qi Ruigang why not?" "Because he thinks I''m pregnant, he''ll always be suspicious. His suspicion is very serious. Unless his suspicion is eliminated, he will always think so." Jiang Yufei''s sweat, do you have such a suspicious and stupid man? "You know him well." Moran looked out of the window and said faintly, "if you have been pondering over a person''s mind every day for seven years, then you will know that person very well, and you will know him better than himself." Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to say. Moran''s past is really a dark world. Jiang Yufei talks about Junchen and Junqi again to divert her attention. Moran likes children very much, so she never gets tired of hearing interesting stories about twins. The first day they came to the town, Jiang Yufei, they only visited the manor, did not go out to visit. The dinner was cooked by a chef in the town. It was all local food. Moran also likes to eat Chinese food, so she can adapt to the taste, and everyone is very happy. The most suitable person is Junqi. There is no problem of improper taste. As long as it is edible, slightly delicious things, are his favorite ah Of course, that night, Moran went to the hospital to have a reset, and her arm was a little sore, so it was OK to apply the plaster for a few days. Before going to bed, we planned our schedule for tomorrow. We went back to our rooms to have a good day. ***************** the next morning, Jiang Yufei and his wife got up early and were ready to visit the town. Jiang Yufei still has to wrap her head with a silk scarf and put on a hat and sunglasses, which will give people a very fashionable look, not too weird. After breakfast, they are ready to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 A bodyguard came in and said that there was a gentleman named Qi who asked to see him outside the door. He said he was their friend. Qi?! Moran''s first reaction was that Qirui had just arrived. "I knew he wouldn''t easily agree to let me out, but he still followed me!" Moran is very angry, angry for Qi Ruigang''s treachery. Jiang Yufei also has some headache. Qi Rui just came to do something. Moran won''t have a good time when he comes. Ruan Tianling light way: "let him in." "Yes." The bodyguard left. After a while, a tall, handsome and gentleman man came in. He is not Qi Ruigang, but Qi Ruisen. They were all surprised to see him. "Adoptive father!" Ansel held it up in front of him. He was very happy Ansel laughed happily: "adoptive father, why are you here?" Qi Ruisen put him down, he said with a smile: "adoptive father has nothing to do, come to spend a holiday with you." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling looked at each other and understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. He''s not here for a holiday. It''s clear that the idea of a drunk is not wine. Jiang Yufei asked him to take his seat: "when did you arrive?" "Last night, it was too late to disturb you." "Do you live in town?" Qi Ruisen smiles: "well, but I have brought my luggage now. This manor is very good. Should there be many rooms?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "of course, what about the luggage?" "Outside, I''ve brought some of my men here. I think they''re going to live here, too." Ruan Tianling said coldly, "you are quite familiar with it." Qi Ruisen smiles elegantly: "no matter how to say, I am Ansel''s adoptive father, everyone is a family." Ruan Tianling roared in his heart, who is a family with you! Seeing that they were all ready to go out, Qi Ruisen asked with a smile, "are you going to go out? It seems that I have come at the right time. " "Adoptive father, come and play with us." Ansel proposed. "It''s natural." He came to play. Ruan Tianling suddenly moved his eyes. He got up and said, "let''s go. It''s time to start." He had two cars ready, and then impolitely arranged for kirisan and Moran to be together. The family of four took the baby sitter. Sitting in the car, Jiang Yufei squinted at Ruan Tianling: "are you on purpose?" "What on purpose?" "Deliberately creating opportunities for Moran and kirisan." Ansel, who was sitting in the back, was immediately excited. He leaned over and said, "Mommy, do you mean the adoptive father likes aunt Moran?" "Children, don''t gossip." Jiang Yufei pushes his head away. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "what''s the use of liking? It''s useful to take it." Jiang Yufei stares: "don''t say these words in front of the children." Ansel clenched his fist and said, "I like synonymous father and aunt Moran together. I like them all." "Children, don''t gossip." Jiang Yufei taught him a lesson. Ruan Tianling said, "son, you like them, should they be together?" "Yes, I like daddy and mummy. Daddy and mummy should be together." Ruan Tianling touched his chin: "this law is very good, it seems that after you like who, you will definitely be with her." "Of course! The people I like can only be with me. " "What if she doesn''t like you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 "What if she doesn''t like you?" "I''m so charming that she doesn''t like me. It''s her loss. But if she really doesn''t like me, I don''t mind using my tricks! " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are wide and confused. Is this the son of her elegant gentleman? Ruan Tianling gave him a thumbs up: "have courage! I definitely learned it from you and me. " Jiang Yufei suddenly gets up, sits in the back row and holds Junqi in his arms. Ruan Tianling and Ansel looked at her suspiciously. "Mommy, what are you doing?" Jiang Yufei: "your father and son belong to the same country. Jun Qi and I don''t know you." Ruan Tianling and Ansel: **************** in the car at the back, Moran and kirisan sat side by side. Moran smiles and chats with Qi Ruisen: "you want to come on holiday, that day should come with us, how convenient." Qi Ruisen looked at her gently and said with a smile, "I''ll come with you. Qi Ruigang will definitely stop me. Moran, I''m here to give myself a chance. " Did not expect that he said so straightforward, Moran''s face slightly stiff. She pretended not to understand what he said: "yes, I don''t have a chance to go out to relax. This opportunity is very rare." Kirisan smiles, without breaking. But he looked at her in the eyes, with a bit of deep light, that kind of light, let Moran can not look directly. She looked away from her eyes and looked out of the window, feeling a little uneasy. She knew what garrison meant, but she didn''t mean that. Their first stop was to visit some hutongs and cultural sites in the town. Looking for a parking place, they got out of the car and walked in the alley on foot. The buildings in the Hutong are all left over from the Qing Dynasty, and many of them are still inhabited. There are also some tourists visiting this place every year, so there are several shops selling special commodities in the Hutong. Jiang Yufei doesn''t lead Junqi and asks him to follow them. Holding a SLR camera, Jiang Yufei takes pictures while walking, taking pictures of all the scenes she likes. Ansel likes to take pictures. He takes Junqi and asks Jiang Yufei to take pictures for them. Two brothers, a smile elegant, a cute cute cute, the same facial features, but completely different expressions. After changing different background pictures, their expressions still look like that. Jiang Yufei thought, you can just take one picture for them, and then PS off the background, you can get countless photos. Anyway, no matter how you take pictures of them, they are all like that. So Ansel tried to make Junqi laugh, but Junqi didn''t give face at all. Along the way, Ansel tempts Junqi with all kinds of delicious food. If you smile, you will give him something to eat. Jun Qi would only stare at the delicious food eagerly, but not his words. Ansel compromised several times and decided not to compromise. "Brother, this is marshmallow. It''s delicious. If you laugh, I''ll give it to you." Ansel bought two big marshmallows and took one of them with relish. Jun Qi swallows his saliva and stares at the marshmallow. He also wants to eat ~ ~ ~ "if you smile, you will eat it." Ansel continues to seduce. Jun Qi continued to give out endless yearning eye waves. I want to eat, and I want to eat ~ ~ ~ ~ "smile." I want to eat ~ "don''t laugh, you don''t eat." Ansel decided to tease him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Several times ago, Junqi watched the delicious food for a while, and Ansel would be soft hearted to give it to him. This time, he didn''t give it, so Jun Qi thought he couldn''t eat it. Ansel turns around and takes two steps. He turns around and plans to give it to him. As a result, Junqi is gone! He sat and looked right, but he didn''t see anyone. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are taking photos. Qi Ruisen and Moran are looking at specialty products in front of a stall, but there is no sign of Jun Qi. Ansel worried: "Daddy, mummy, Junqi is missing. Have you seen him?" They went out with no bodyguards but two drivers. After all, there is no danger in the town. Besides Jiang Yufei and Moran, everyone else has the ability of self-protection, and there is no need to bring bodyguards. So no one looked at Jun Qi. Jiang Yufei said anxiously, "isn''t my brother with you?" Ansel was very guilty: "I teased him, I didn''t give him marshmallows, and when I turned around, he disappeared. Mommy, it''s all my fault. I''ll never tease him again. " Jiang Yufei comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Junqi will be OK." The people here can''t hurt him. Jiang Yufei asked Ansel, "where did you buy the marshmallow?" "It''s just around the corner ahead." Then they ran to find someone. Sure enough, they saw Jun Qi standing in front of someone else''s stall, holding a bunch of marshmallows in his hand and eating with relish. And do cotton candy stall owner to fall to sit on the ground, seem to have some can not return God. Several passers-by gathered around Jun Qi and talked. "Whose child is this? It''s really beautiful, but how can it look silly?" "Yes, I snatched food and didn''t pay." "He seems to have a lot of strength. He kicked people down at once." "Do you know kung fu?" "It''s really good that such a small person can master Kung Fu." "Although his practice is not right, he is really cute ~ ~" JIANG Yufei and Ruan Tianling hurry forward and find out the situation without asking them. It was Jun Qi who forced him to take other people''s food and put down the stall owner who caught him Jiang Yufei went up to hold Junqi. Ruan Tianling helped the stall owner up. Then he took out a stack of money and handed it to him. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He said, "I''m really sorry. My son has offended you. This money is our compensation. I hope you can forgive my son''s offence." The stall owner wanted to get angry and scold them. But Ruan Tianling''s momentum is too strong, listening to his voice also know that he is not ordinary people, the fire of the stall owner will automatically extinguish. He took the money and muttered, "I don''t care about children either. You can look after the children next time." "We will." Ruan Tianling smiles and then turns to leave with Jiang Yufei. After a long walk, Jiang Yufei puts down Junqi. Moran went up and asked, "isn''t Junqi hurt?" "No Although Jiang Yufei said so, but still gave him a check, he did not hurt. Ansel felt guilty: "Mommy, I didn''t take good care of my brother. I''m sorry." Ruan Tianling stroked his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s daddy and mummy who didn''t take good care of you." "Daddy, I won''t tease Junqi anymore." He didn''t expect that Junqi would go back and grab food. In fact, robbing things is not a big problem for them, because Jun Qi doesn''t know anything. They can teach him slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 I''m afraid he''ll get angry and hurt. No matter how good his kung fu is, he is still a child over four years old. If you do, you''ll get hurt. Jiang Yufei was afraid that Ansel was burdened in his heart and comforted him: "it''s not your fault, it''s the fault of mom and dad. Well, don''t feel guilty. Let''s go on and have fun. " It''s really their fault. Knowing that Junqi doesn''t know anything, Ansel just let Ansel look at him. No matter how sensible Ansel is, he is as old as Junqi. Jiang Yufei made a self-examination and decided that he could not be more careless. After the episode, they continued to play. After visiting the Hutong, they eat in a restaurant of hotel type. They ordered a box and ordered many famous dishes. Ansel sits in his chair and looks through the pictures in the camera. "Aunt Moran is so beautiful." He looked at the photos in the camera and exclaimed, "every one is so beautiful. His adoptive father''s photography technology is really good, and the photo of aunt Moran is so beautiful." This should be a child''s unintentional words, but Moran heard but some blush. Ansel doesn''t know about the affairs between adults. Is it because she is too thoughtful? Qi Ruisen is not embarrassed, but enjoys the photos with Ansel. They looked together for a while. Ansel asked innocently, "adoptive father, why don''t you and aunt Moran take a picture?" "Because no one gave us a picture," he said quickly "I''ll take your picture, just now." Ansel stands up, turns on the camera, and brings them two closer. Qi Ruisen leans to Moran. Ansel says it''s not close enough. Get closer. Kirisan leaned on Moran again, their arms touching each other. Moran''s face was smiling, but his heart was extremely embarrassed. Ansel, you didn''t mean it, did you? Aunt so hurt you, you really did not mean it? Ansel was very cute with a smile: "OK, that''s it. I''m going to take a picture. One, two, three, eggplant -- " he saw the effect of the photo and was very satisfied. Qi Ruisen is also very satisfied. He hands it to Moran and says, "does it look good?" Moran looked at it, and saw kirisan in the picture leaning against her. His smile is elegant and introverted, just like the noble prince in oil painting. And her implicit smile, the picture of two people leaning together, very harmonious. In the eyes of outsiders, it also matches. But Moran did not think so, she nodded lightly: "well, not bad." Qi Ruisen took the opportunity to say: "Ansel''s photography technology is good, let him be responsible for us in a moment." Ansel immediately and unconditionally agreed, "well, I like to take pictures of other people." Moran:.... " Jiang Yufei reached Ruan Tianling''s ear and whispered, "your son is too dark." "If he and Junqi are not twins, I suspect that he is the son of Qi Ruisen." Ruan Tianling also bit her ear. Jiang Yufei pinched him secretly: "what nonsense." "Am I wrong? You see, he has the same virtue as garrison. " They are all typical smiling gentlemen, but they are very dark. Jiang Yufei found it was the same. However, Ansel was brought up by Qi Ruisen, and his personality is somewhat biased towards him, which is also reasonable. But they two tacit understanding, do not cooperate too well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 In short, Jiang Yufei can see that Ansel is trying to help Qi Ruisen chase Moran. Jiang Yufei thought, Moran and Qi Ruisen really become a good thing. Qi Ruisen is a gentle gentleman. He will not hurt Moran and give him a stable and harmonious life. But the premise is that Moran and Qi Ruigang divorce. More importantly, Moran had to like kirisan. I don''t like it. They just look at it. It''s useless to match. However, Jiang Yufei suspects that Moran will not accept Qi Ruisen. Qi Ruisen is her brother-in-law. Moran shouldn''t do things like marrying a brother-in-law. Although there is no Chinese conservative thought in Britain, there are still some traditional ideas in Moran''s bones. Of course, anything is possible. It depends on how hard kirisan works. After dinner, they went to the next scenic spot. Qi Ruisen naturally took the opportunity to get close to Moran. His attitude was very good, without any offense. Moran could not find fault, but he was also very enthusiastic. I took care of her all the way. She was very considerate and attentive. In fact, a man like him is the perfect man in Moran''s mind. It''s a pity that she and he are impossible. She has no love for him, only a subtle good feeling, but that is not love. They had a good time on the road, but they didn''t know that someone was following them all the time. In the distance, Qi Ruigang was staring at them with a pair of gloomy eyes, and his whole body was full of anger. That bastard kirisan, he will never give him any chance to succeed! All of a sudden, Moran''s foot sprained in front of her. Qi Ruisen quickly helped her body, and then squatted down to check his feet. Qi Rui just clenched his fist and wanted to go up and beat him hard, but he held back. Moran''s feet didn''t hurt much, so they took the bus back. Sitting in the car, Moran moved her arm slightly. Qi Ruisen asked her, "is the arm still painful?" "A little bit. The doctor said it would be cured in two days." "I can massage. Go back and rub it for you." Moran quickly shook his head Qi Ruisen did not force, too anxious, will only scare Moran away. Both of them stopped talking and the atmosphere was silent for a while. Moran looked out of the window, outside the crowd, suddenly flashed a person''s shadow, Moran''s face slightly changed, she looked carefully, there was nothing. "What''s the matter?" Kirisan asked her. "It''s OK." Maybe she is dazzled. How could Qi Ruigang come here. Back at the manor, Moran went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. Jiang Yufei also takes Junchen Junqi to take a bath Downstairs, Ruan Tianling holding a teacup, asked Qi Ruisen lightly: "what are you doing here?" "I don''t believe you don''t know what I''m trying to do," he said with a smile "Miss Mo is still a married woman." "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is her attitude. Qi Ruigang can''t let go all the time "I think you''d better deal with Qi Ruigang first." Ruan Tianling put down her tea cup and went upstairs. The smile on his face disappeared. He drank tea slowly, and his eyes were dim. At this time, his mobile phone rings, he took out the phone, found that his father called him. "I''m going to leave early tomorrow morning," he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 "I''m going to leave early tomorrow morning," he said Just come and go?! Jiang Yufei asked in doubt: "why?" "My father told me to go back and take over some business, and it was a little urgent. I had to go back." Ruan Tianling looked at him: "do you decide to take over the family business?" "Qi''s family is so big that Qi Ruigang can''t manage it alone. I''m sure I''ll take over some enterprises." Kirisan smiles. Although he also has his own company and business, but compared with Qi family, it is not strong and strong enough. Besides, he has always wanted to prove his ability, and he can do what Qi Rui can do. "Then this meal should be practiced for you." Jiang Yufei picked up the juice and said with a smile, "let''s have a drink." So everyone raised their glasses and cheered. Even Jun Chen and Jun Qi raised their glasses and touched them. After dinner, Qi Ruisen asked Moran, "can you go out for a walk?" Moran micro Leng, she knew he had something to say to her, or, one-time said open it. They walked in the garden of the manor, and the plant lights on both sides shed dreamy light. "Moran, I think you should know what I mean, right?" Qi Ruisen asked directly. He looked at her with deep eyes. Moran glanced at him, crossed his eyes and said, "seriously, I don''t understand what you think. I don''t know what you''re thinking and why you''re doing it, Jason. But I can make it clear to you that we can''t "Why?" Qi Ruisen frowned. "I can give you everything you want. I will take good care of you all my life and give you happiness. I really want to be with you, as long as you are willing to nod. Do you not accept me because you don''t like me Moran nodded: "yes, I don''t like you. I only regard you as my family, my brother. I have no love for you "You lied to me!" "Don''t you dare say you don''t feel anything about me?" retorted kirisan "That''s not the point. The point is, I didn''t want to be with you. " "If you haven''t thought about it before, think about it seriously in the future, OK? Moran, I''m serious about you. I only want to marry you in my life. " Qi Molan didn''t expect her to be so firm. "I am you Sister in law. " "Is that why you refuse to accept me? Our education will not be confined to these traditional concepts. You and Qi Rui have just divorced, and you are just you, just a woman named Moran. I have the right to pursue you, and no one is qualified to take charge of our affairs. " ''said kirisan in a low voice. Moran would like to say, the problem is that I am still your sister-in-law. But there seems to be something wrong with that. As if she was not his sister-in-law, she could accept his pursuit. "Jason, I really only treat you as a brother. Besides, I don''t need you to take care of me. I don''t need anyone to pity. Don''t think that again. " Kirisan suddenly grasped her shoulder, and his deep eyes looked directly at her. "I don''t feel sorry for you. I just want to marry you and live with you forever. My idea is so simple. Moran, I hope you think about it. Qi Ruigang there I will think of a way, you don''t have to worry about him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 Moran some flustered push away his hand, she step back, and he maintain a certain distance. "But I really don''t have an idea for you. You should give up!" With that, she turned and strode away. Qi Ruisen looks at her back, thin lips slightly pursed. How could he die? He won''t. That night, Moran fell asleep late, and qiruisen did not have a good rest. Early the next morning, kirisan got up early and left. When Moran got up, he had been walking for a long time. Qi Ruisen didn''t say hello to anyone, so he left quietly, so as not to be embarrassed. Moran went downstairs and a bodyguard came up and handed her a small box. "Miss Mo, this is what Mr. Qi left you when he left." "What?" Moran doubts to take over. The bodyguard shook his head: "I don''t know." There''s an antique brooch in the box. It''s just what they saw in an antique shop yesterday when they were walking in the alley. At that time, she took a fancy to the brooch, because it was so chic and beautiful. And it has a deep historical charm. Unfortunately, the price was too expensive. She asked for 100000 yuan, but she didn''t want it because it was too expensive. Unexpectedly, Qi Ruisen saw her mind and bought the things. The brooch was very valuable. Moran felt that the things in her hand were heavy. She hesitated and accepted the gift. In any case, it''s all keerison''s wish. She doesn''t mean she wants to accept him. "What?" Jiang Yufei suddenly came from behind. She saw the brooch and her eyes brightened. "How beautiful. Where did you come from?" "I''m sorry," he said Jiang Yufei gave it to you with a vague smile? That''s true. " "If you like it, take it." Moran handed her the brooch. Jiang Yufei didn''t dare to ask for it. "I want a brooch and ask Ruan Tianling to buy one. What do I want him to do. Besides, they are given to you, not to me. " Moran blushed with shame: "Yufei, do you think I shouldn''t do this?" "What?" "Qi Ruigang and I are not divorced, but we are with Qi Ruisen..." "Do you like garrison?" Jiang Yufei interrupted her. "I don''t like it." "Do you have the idea of being with him?" "No "That''s enough. You and kirisan have nothing. And it''s not your fault. You don''t have any ideological baggage. " Moran breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m afraid you think I''m fickle." Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "Qi Ruigang has many women outside, right? He didn''t feel anything like that. You are nothing. What''s more, he''s sorry you''re in the first place. If you want a divorce, it''s not your fault that he doesn''t leave. But qiruisen is a good man. If you and Qirui have just divorced, you can consider him for a while "I have no idea about him." Since she said so, Jiang Yufei did not say anything. What everyone wants is different, not what you think is good, but also good in other people''s eyes. "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go and eat. In a moment, we''ll go to the hot spring. I wanted to do it yesterday." Jiang Yufei took her to the dining room. The hot springs in the manor are not big or small, but they are enough to enjoy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 Now it''s almost winter. The cherry trees on both sides of the hot spring are naturally bare. But fortunately, there is also a hibiscus around. Hibiscus flower has already opened, white hibiscus flower is very beautiful. And not far away in the flower bed, also planted a lot of chrysanthemums, the garden does not feel bleak, as if every season flowers have. We can see the intention of the original owner of the manor. Jiang Yufei and Moran slide into the hot spring in their swimsuits and suddenly feel comfortable. There are steps in the hot spring. They sit on the steps and only show the place above their neck. Other places are comfortable in warm hot water. Moran sighed: "living in such a place is really enjoyable." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes comfortably: "yes, I really want to live here all the time. I don''t want to go anywhere." "I''m satisfied that I can live here for half a month. I stole the next half month. Maybe not even half a month. " Moran said with a smile, there was no sentimental meaning in her tone. It''s enough for her to have half a month to go on holiday. I''m afraid qiruigang doesn''t give her half a month. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and said, "if Qi Rui just doesn''t divorce you, will you go on like this all the time?" Moran shook his head. "I will always strive for divorce. He can''t spend his whole life with me." "No matter what you do, I will support you!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Moran smile: "thank you, I will refuel." What Moran needs is spiritual support. She can''t rely on others for everything. She has to be strong on her own. After a while, Ansel and Junqi also come. "Mommy, what can I do for you?" Ansel asked them. Jiang Yufei asked with a smile, "what can you do for us?" "You wait!" Ansel takes Junqi away. Soon, he brings two glasses of juice and a plate of fruit platter on a tray. Jun Qi also has a platter in his hand, but he is eating while walking. Ansel put the tray between Jiang Yufei and Moran, stroked her chest with one hand, and made a standard noble ceremony: "ladies, please use it slowly." He was originally handsome and lovely, and received the most strict etiquette training since childhood. So this action is made by him. It''s really cute and handsome, and the gentry is so elegant. Moran''s eyes glowed: "Yufei, you have two sons anyway. Give me one." Jiang Yufei also likes it very much. She wants to kiss Ansel hard. "No, I only have two sons. I don''t have any more." She said very reluctantly. "Give me one. You have one left." Moran did not give up to continue to persuade. She really wanted to abduct Ansel and take her home to be her son. Jiang Yufei thought for a moment and suggested, "you should have a daughter and let Ansel marry your daughter. He will be your half son." "That''s a good proposal!" Moran got excited. "Tomorrow I''m going to adopt a daughter, Ansel. Tomorrow you''ll go with your aunt." Jiang Yufei''s head full of black lines: "want you to be born, not adopted." "It''s too late. When she was born, Ansel would be half a son of someone else''s family. " Moran said pitifully. Jiang Yufei laughed: "then you have one next year. It''s too late." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 Ansel also smiled: "if aunt Moran had a daughter, I could think about it." Moran laughed: "you have to think about it?" "Of course, it is unfair to me and to her to be forced together without feelings and fate. It''s also protecting the aunt''s daughter, isn''t it? " Moran nodded, "you''re right. Ansel, you are really sensible. Your father and Mommy have your son. It''s a blessing. " Moran''s eyes fell on Jun Qi. He only ate the fruits on the plate, and he didn''t understand what they were talking about. But he confused the appearance, also innocent and simple lovely. "I like Jun Qi. Yufei, you have these two sons. You can make a lot of money. " "Then hurry up and have a baby. How much is it." Jiang Yufei took up the juice and drank it leisurely. Moran joda laughed: "if I and Qiligang had children, I would rather not have a baby." "What if you really have children?" Jiang Yufei asked directly. Moran did not answer, and she didn''t know what to do. "I have faced this problem before, but with my children, I still have no idea of beating him off," he said Ansel jerked up her gossip ear: "Mommy, didn''t you want daddy''s kids in the past? Why? " Jiang Yufei has already let go of what it was. She didn''t hide him either, "because your dad was bad at that time, and Mommy didn''t like him, so she didn''t want to give him a baby." In fact, more reasons are that we can''t let go of the child who died in the past. But she had a life again, only Ruan Tianling knew enough. If others know, they will think it is a night. Ansel quickly understood her meaning, "later daddy changed, moved Mommy, and then we got us, didn''t you?" "Well, it''s that." Ansel thanked Tian Xie tunnel: "fortunately, dad has changed, otherwise, there will be no me and Jun Qi." Jiang Yufei is laughing, yes, otherwise there will be no such lovely sons. With them, she felt that her life was perfect. But at the thought of her body Jiang Yufei depressed the heart of the pain, to himself, want to do so much, now can live a day of happiness is a day. To live is to be happy. After half an hour of hot spring, Jiang Yufei and Moran will not be in the hot spring. He walked upstairs in a bathrobe. Jiang Yufei pushed open the door and entered the bedroom. He was preparing to take a bath in the bathroom. Ruan Tianling also pushed the door in. Although he is on holiday, he will go to the study to deal with things when he is free. "So soon it won''t bubble?" Ruan Tianling came to her. Jiang Yufei''s hair is held, there are several strands of hair sagging, with a bit of moisture, looking very sexy. And just bubble hot spring, her cheek is white and red, only look at half of the face, she is very beautiful at the moment. Of course, in Ruan Tianling''s eyes, she has always been very beautiful. "Well, I''ve been so long worried about dizziness." Jiang Yufei smiled. Ruan Tianling came to hold her body, smelled the breath on her, and his hand reached into the bathrobe and touched her skin. "Good slippery..." His voice was low and his eyes were shining with a burning light. Jiang Yufei has a hot cheek, Ruan Tianling''s hand is not heavy on her, he lowers his head to hold her lip flap, deeply kisses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Jiang Yufei leans in his arms, hands around his neck, responding to his kiss. Every day, I want to kiss her more deeply. Jiang Yufei gradually felt unable to breathe. She gasped for breath, but she was thirsty for kissing him, reluctant to let go. All of a sudden, warm liquid flowed between the lips close to each other -- a rusty smell spread. Ruan Tianling let her go, saw her nose bleeding, he immediately panic. Lifting his hand, he would wipe her nose blood with his sleeve. Jiang Yufei quickly pushed away his hand: "give me a tissue." Ruan Tianling took some paper towels and helped her wipe them. "How can I have nosebleed?" He asked with a frown. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "beauty ~ color current, do not shed nosebleed can not." Ruan Tianling glared at her: "well answer!" "It''s probably a hot spring fire." "I''ll go to the hospital for a check-up later." "It''s a fire. There''s nothing to check. When you soak in a hot spring and have a fire, you lure me to confuse me. Then you add fire to the fire, and you have nosebleed. " Jiang Yufei''s analysis is right. Ruan Tianling jokingly pinched her nose: "if nosebleed again, follow me to the hospital." "Good." Jiang Yufei smile, what flaw did not show. The nosebleed stopped. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom. Ruan Tianling didn''t agree with her to take a bath. What if the hot water washed her nose again? Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "I''ll rush, and I''ll come out soon. It''ll be OK." Ruan Tianling also thought that she was only angry with nosebleed, did not care too much. Jiang Yufei walked into the bathroom and closed the door. The smile on her face disappeared. Did not expect so soon to have the symptom of nosebleed, how long can she still insist? But she also hoped that she was just a nosebleed. After living in the manor for two days, Jiang Yufei and they are familiar with the town. The environment and air here are really good, no pollution, giving people a very fresh and clean feeling. On that day, Moran had lunch and planned to go out for a walk and enjoy the afternoon scenery of the town. Jiang Yufei was a little sleepy. She didn''t want to go to bed. Moran had to go out for a walk alone. The town was safe. She took her mobile phone and went out alone. Not far from the manor, there is a school. Moran went outside the school playground and watched the boys playing football through the iron net. After watching for a while, she continued along the road. The afternoon sun is very good, shining on people warm, but not hot. Moran went to a shop to buy special snacks. She smelled the sweet smell of snacks. She couldn''t help but go to buy some. The shop used a paper bag to pack some snacks for her. Moran paid for it, took a cake into her mouth and took a bite - suddenly, a smell of durian spread, and she hated eating durian most. Moran quickly found a garbage can and vomited in it for a while. Durian that flavor, let her retch a few times, Moran also did not have any appetite. She threw away the snacks, went to buy a bottle of drink, and after a few drinks, she was much more comfortable. She was going to go on. Suddenly an old woman came up behind her and whispered to her, "young man, I think there is a man following you all the time. Be careful." Grandma said quickly and left. Moran was scared by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 She plucked up the courage to turn around, did not find anyone suspicious? Moran continued to walk a distance, as if she really felt that someone was following her. Isn''t she a local, trying to rob? She didn''t dare to go. She stood in a crowded place and took out her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling quickly sent someone to pick her up. Moran got on the bus and was relieved. Back to the manor, Jiang Yufei, who learned the news, had already been waiting for her in the living room. Seeing her back, Jiang Yufei asked with concern: "Moran, are you ok?" "It''s OK. I guess I''m nervous." Said Moran with a smile. Jiang Yufei said uneasily: "maybe someone is really following you. After going out, take more people." "I will go out with you in the future. I dare not go out alone." Moran was originally timid, coupled with the long-term lack of social contact, she was very afraid of the outside society. In fact, going out alone today is also to practice courage and integrate into society. Where could have thought of such a thing, her courage seems to have become smaller. "There are not so many bad people out there." Jiang Yufei comforted her, and Moran eliminated some fears. She soon forgot about it, leaving no shadow in her heart. When he went to bed at night, Moran closed the doors and windows. It''s cold now, and she''ll shiver when a little wind comes in. There is heating in the room, but the temperature is not high, so it is appropriate not to let her feel cold. Moran leaned against the head of the bed, used to turn over the books, read a few pages before turning off the light to sleep. She sleeps in the middle of the night, vaguely feel the window in the ring, she thought it was the wind, did not care. When she woke up the next morning, she put on her clothes. After washing, she pushed open the door leading to the balcony to let in fresh air outside. When she reached the balcony, she stretched out and saw several faint, illegible footprints on the clean floor. Moran was sure that the balcony floor was clean yesterday. She is wearing slippers in the house, it is impossible to leave footprints, even if there is, it is not in that place. The footprints were not hers, and they were left before dawn. Moran thought of the noise he heard in the middle of the night. There is a window between the balcony and the bedroom, and the footprints are just under the window. Last night, someone tried to open the window and enter her room. As a result, the window was closed, and the man came back in vain! Mo Lan''s face turned white with fright. She turned around and went to find Ruan Tianling. It''s amazing. In such a large manor and a place with strict security, there will be thieves. This is just contempt for Ruan Tianling''s ability. This is the second. The problem is that Moran is a weak woman. The thief just steals things. What if he picks flowers? Therefore, Ruan Tianling was very angry, and immediately asked people to thoroughly investigate the manor and not let go of any place. And call up the surveillance to see who the man is. However, the man seems to be familiar with the location of the monitor and has never been under surveillance. Jiang Yufei''s face was not good and said: "can it be someone who is familiar with the manor?" Who can be familiar with monitoring? Besides the owners of the manor, they are familiar with the people who manage the manor or those who have rented the manor before. But the most familiar are the former two. And the most familiar is the man in the middle, the man in charge of the manor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 This manor has always been managed by a man surnamed Wu. He is the housekeeper of the manor. He is in his fifties. Ruan Tianling quickly asked housekeeper Wu to come and ask him whether he had tried to sneak into Moran''s room last night. Housekeeper Wu was very angry: "how can I do that kind of thing! Am I that kind of person? I''m sorry that some thieves have sneaked into the manor. There have been thieves who have sneaked into the manor before and tried to steal, but they were all caught by surveillance and arrested. This time the thief avoided the surveillance, and I don''t know how he knew where the surveillance was. I will cooperate with you to catch the thief, but you can''t injustice me, this is definitely not my doing Ruan Tianling asked him a few words and let him go. "He didn''t do it." After housekeeper Wu left, he said to Jiang Yufei and them. "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ansel, who sits next to him, laughs, "because he doesn''t have the ability to climb the second floor, he''s old, he''s stiff, and he doesn''t have the flexibility. Dad and I checked it. Last night''s thief must have climbed up the pipe next to the balcony. Housekeeper Wu can''t climb the balcony at all. He doesn''t have that skill Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s it." Jiang Yufei asked jokingly, "how do you know he doesn''t have that skill?" "Mummy, people who have a few strokes will not walk as heavy and rigid as he is." Ansel said with a smile. Jiang Yufei rubbed his head and said, "well, you are right. So who was the thief last night Ruan Tianling said faintly: "that person is either not an ordinary thief, or is a person who is very familiar with here. In short, he will not come again. You can rest assured. " Moran still had some fear: "I don''t want to sleep in that room anymore." "OK, change the room." Jiang Yufei also thinks she has to change her room. That room is too easy to climb up, but Moran lives in that room again. It''s really dangerous. In fact, it can be seen that the thieves are after them. He wants to steal, but Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling sleep in a room, so he is not good at it. Anson and Junqi are children. He thinks their room has nothing valuable. The best person to do it is Moran. She is a woman, no resistance ability, but also well dressed, a look to know that money. Unfortunately, the room where Moran lived was easy to climb up, so Moran was naturally targeted. But the thief was too bold to steal them. If he is not caught, there will be no good fruit to eat. Ruan Tianling stepped up the defense of the manor, and secretly set up several monitors. Now, no one but them knew the location of the monitoring. Mo LAN is a little scared by this one after another, so she simply sleeps with Jun Chen and Jun Qi at night. The next day, at the suggestion of Ruan Tianling, Moran went out alone again. Since the other party is not good at the manor, he will do it outside. Morant took the bag out of the house, she walked a long distance, wearing micro headphones in the voice of Ruan Tianling. "Miss Mo, I''ve got it." Moran went back to see what the thief looked like. As a result, when he saw someone standing among several bodyguards, tall and straight, with a cold and deep facial outline, Moran was not angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 She never thought that Qi Ruigang was following her. He should be here! No doubt. He was the thief last night. He''s the only one with the ability to avoid surveillance and the ability to climb up the second floor. "Qi Ruigang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are really despicable!" Moran said coldly and indignantly. Qi Rui just squinted, and he didn''t expect that he would be caught by Ruan Tianling''s people. "What am I so despicable?" He asked lightly, not at all embarrassed by the scene to capture the bag. "You know what good things you have done! Don''t think no one knows what you''ve done. I''m sick of your furtive appearance Moran said indignantly, turned and strode away. "Stop for me Qi Rui just yelled, Moran did not return. Now she is very angry. Her holiday mood has been destroyed, and even the anger of being cheated. Qi Ruigang is really a mean and hypocritical man. He promised to let her go on holiday alone, but he secretly followed her. Not only stalking her secretly, but also climbing the wall at night to try to turn into her room. Why is he so annoying. In a word, Moran hated him, so whatever he did, he would make her doubly disgusted. Moran strode back to the manor. She went into the living room, poured a glass of water and drank it down. Jiang Yufei and they all know that the thief is Qi Ruigang. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "I didn''t expect it would be him. But if you know it''s him, there''s nothing to worry about. At least he''s not a real thief. " Moran looked back and said, "he is more dangerous than a thief. I''d rather meet a real thief than meet him Qi Rui just walked into the living room, just heard this sentence. His face became gloomy. He stares at Moran, Sen says coldly: "what do you say?" Moran sneered and said, "some people are more dangerous than thieves, such as you." "You..." Qi Ruigang was angry. "I''m just following you. Do you need to be so angry? What''s more, you''re my wife. Is it wrong for me to follow you to ensure your safety? " Moran laughed sarcastically: "isn''t it just tracking? Make sure I''m safe? What mentality do you use to say these words? Qi Ruigang, if you dare to do it, you have to admit that you are not following me at all. You are going to find an opportunity to violate my intention! " Qi Rui just widened his eyes and was very angry: "I''m not on your purpose?" "Isn''t it? You''ve done it so clearly that fools know what you''re trying to do Want to sneak into her room in the middle of the night, just to see her? She doesn''t know what kind of character he is. He won''t give up until he takes advantage of it. Fortunately, she locked the window last night. Otherwise, she would not know how to be bullied by him. Qi Ruigang has never been so wronged, he said with a cold smile: "Moran, you are my wife, I have no intention to you, who believe this! I don''t have to be mean to you at all, I can be fair to you Said, he strode toward her, Moran scared ran to Jiang Yufei side: "what do you want to do?" Qi Ruigang sneered: "what are you doing? Of course you are He fiercely came to catch her, Ruan Tianling step forward, when in front of him. "Qi Ruigang, this is my territory for the time being. You''d better behave yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Qi Rui just stopped: "although this is your territory, but that woman is mine!" He said, pointing to Moran. "So?" Ruan Tianling asked lightly. "I will take her away! Do you want to interfere with this, too? " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "even if Miss Mo is your wife, she also has enough freedom. As long as she doesn''t want to go with you, I won''t let you take her. Besides, Miss Mo is our friend. As friends, we have the right to help her. " Qi Ruigang said unhappily, "you are her father, and you have no right to interfere in the affairs between me and her." "I''m not interfering in your affairs. I''m just protecting Miss mo "I don''t need you to protect her, I will protect her!" "But what about you who hurt her?" "Who said I was going to hurt her?" He just made a show and threatened her, but he didn''t really want to do something to her. Moran quickly retorted: "you intended to hurt me. If you didn''t hurt my mind, you would climb over the wall in the middle of the night to sneak into my room? Would you stalking me? If you don''t leave the gate, you have to go over the wall. Qi Ruigang, you just want to be a thief Qi Rui just heard something wrong, he squinted slightly: "when am I going to climb over the wall into your room?" "Just last night!" He was dealing with his work last night. When he had time to climb over the wall, he could not separate himself. Qi Ruigang immediately looked at Ruan Tianling and asked coldly, "what happened last night?" "You''re still playing dumb. We know what you did last night." Moran said coldly. Qi Ruigang was even more unhappy: "what happened last night?! Someone broke in? Did he do anything to you? " "You''re acting like..." "Moran! If Laozi is really over the wall, he is not afraid to admit that it is not my job. You should not frame me up! " Qi Ruigang angrily interrupted her words. Mo Lan Wei Zheng: "really not you?" "I wish it was me! Why don''t you tell me what''s going on? Why would someone slip into your room, what did he do, and what did he do to you? " Qi Rui just asked in one breath, and then shelled Ruan Tianling. "Didn''t you say you would protect her? Then someone broke into her room. What do you say? " Jiang Yufei and Moran look at each other, really not him? It''s really not Qi Rui who just made it. Qi Rui just knew the whole story. His first reaction was to say to Moran, "I''ll live with you tonight. I''ll see who dares to climb over the wall again!" Don''t let him catch the gangster, or he will have to cut off his third leg! Although he didn''t succeed in anything, Qi Ruigang was eager to unload him. Mo LAN quickly shook his head: "no, I live with Jun Chen Jun Qi, it will be OK." Qi Ruigang glared: "what can two kids do for you! Besides, they are men. You dare to sleep with other men. Are you tired of living? " Jun Chen, Jun Qi: Moran frowned and said, "that man will not come again. I can sleep alone." "How do you know he won''t come?" Qi Ruigang asked back, he said in a low voice, "don''t think that Ruan Tianling''s people are so powerful that they will not let the thieves slip in. Why didn''t the thief deal with Jiang Yufei, but came to deal with you? It''s not because there is no man around you. I''m your man. He dares to come with me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Moran also wanted to refute, Qi Ruigang said: "also, you did not promise me, not reset the arm, only drug treatment?"? Why do you renege? You don''t abide by the agreement. Now I give you two choices: one is to go back with me immediately, the other is to live with me! " Moran is crazy. He says a lot. Are you sure it''s not just for sleeping with her at night? "You''re not the same. You''ve agreed to let me go on holiday alone. What are you doing with me?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I came here with you? I found that this place is very valuable for development. I came to visit the site. Which law stipulates that I can''t come here? I didn''t come with you. I came by myself Moran is too lazy to talk to him. Anyway, he has many reasons. "Well, even if you''re here to investigate, you''re not welcome to live in your place." "Moran, you didn''t understand what I said just now, did you! If you break the contract, I don''t have to abide by the agreement. You only have the two choices I mentioned earlier. You can choose by yourself. " Either go back with him or agree to live with him Moran can''t get tangled up. She and Qi Ruigang are still husband and wife, Ruan Tianling and they can''t help her with everything. Besides, Qi Ruigang has enough reasons to take her away, as well as enough reasons to stay. If he doesn''t give in, she has no choice at all. So, two choices, she has to choose one. Qi Rui just leans on the sofa, the corner of his mouth is waving the light complacent radian, he stares at Mo LAN way: "do you think well, which one to choose?" Moran hesitated and said, "this is not my place. I agree it''s useless." With that, she looked at Jiang Yufei and asked her not to let Qi Rui live. Qi Ruigang said: "I know you will say that, so you go to my place with me. Or we''ll go home! " "Qi Ruigang..." Jiang Yufei wants to open his mouth and is interrupted by him. "You don''t have to say anything. It''s none of your business." Jiang Yufei was dumb. They really couldn''t control it. Jiang Yufei said, "otherwise, you can stay. How about the room next to Moran?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, do you want to break up our husband and wife?" "There is an old Chinese saying that it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage. So I advise you not to do anything to damage the marriage of others. " Ruan Tianling stood up and pulled Jiang Yufei up: "you two''s business can be handled by yourself. It has nothing to do with us." With that, he took Jiang Yufei upstairs. Daddy and mummy are gone. Ansel also pulls Junqi to keep up. Four people into the bedroom, Jiang Yufei tangled: "no matter what happened to Moran, can it be ok? Qi Rui just pretended to be bullying her Ruan Tianling didn''t want to take care of their affairs at all. He said coldly: "their business is nothing to do with us. You don''t have to worry too much about Miss mo. Qi Ruigang won''t do anything to her. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "also, he does not hurt her on the line, other we really can not manage." Ansel sighed: "if only the adoptive father was there, let him beat Qi Ruigang away." Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "your adoptive father has no reason to hit him." Ansel was very small, and the adult nodded: "yes, aunt Moran is Qi Ruigang''s wife. Mommy, when I grow up, I won''t let the girl I like marry someone else! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Otherwise, I don''t have any position to take care of her affairs. I''m so frustrated. Jiang Yufei rubbed his head: "how old are you? You always think about the future. It''s still early for you to marry a daughter-in-law." Ansel said with a smile, "I''m taking precautions." "You have too many things in your cerebellum pouch. Mommy wants you to be as simple as Junqi." So live is not tired, will be happy a lot. Ansel took a look at Jun Qi, who was wandering in the sky. "My brother is simple enough. I have to be complicated. Otherwise, who will let him be simple all his life?" Jiang Yufei choked, Ruan Tianling listened to his words, but also some emotion. Jiang Yufei took two sons and held one in one hand. After she died, Anson took care of Junqi. She should be relieved. "Anson, actually Mommy wants you to live for yourself, not for whom." Jiang Yufei looked at him and said. Ansel nodded, "Mommy, I know what you mean. Besides you, I will not be strong for anyone. Besides, I like to be strong. And I know exactly what I need. " "Just know what you''re doing." Jiang Yufei smiles happily and can''t help kissing his tender face. Of course, I also want to kiss Jun Qi and his two sons. We can''t judge one from the other. I don''t know how Qi Ruigang and Moran talked. In short, Moran or compromise, Qi Rui just lived down, moved into Moran''s room. Since he is not the thief of last night, the thief will continue to look for him. If you mess with them, you don''t think it''s ok if you don''t succeed in anything. You have such an idea that it should be fixed. Ruan Tianling was very efficient and caught the thief that afternoon. The thief is no one else. He is the nephew of housekeeper Wu. He often helps housekeeper Wu to take care of the manor. He is very familiar with everything here. He has lost a lot of money recently, so he has a bad idea and plans to steal some valuable jewelry to sell. It turned out that nothing was stolen and was caught so quickly. In fact, people are easy to grasp. Since it is not Qi Ruigang, it must be someone familiar with the manor. There are only a few people who are familiar with the manor. Housekeeper Wu''s nephew was sent to the police station. He confessed everything and didn''t need to be asked. Jiang Yufei thought, it must be Qi Ruigang to frighten silly. After catching the man, Qi Ruigang was the first one to see him. After meeting, housekeeper Wu''s nephew cried out to surrender himself, as if he were in a hurry to reincarnate. When the thief was caught, Moran was relieved. If Qi Rui just rolled back to London, she would buy a string of firecrackers to set it off. When it was time to go to bed at night, Moran reluctantly went back to the room and took a bath first. She took a bath and came out wearing conservative pajamas and pajamas. She saw Qi Rui just lying on the bed reading the books she read. Is that a philosophy book, or is it all in English. Qi Rui just put the book aside, light way: "read these books all day long, people all read silly!" Moran frowned: "do you care what I read?" "Of course, people who hold philosophy books all day are crazy. I don''t want my woman to be a lunatic, and I don''t want my child to be influenced by you and become a nerd in the future. " In fact, the more important reason is that Moran Yue is reading these books, the easier it is not to eat people''s fireworks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 What he wants is a wife who can go up to the hall and get into the bridal chamber, not a decoration that can see through the secular world. "You''re crazy!" Moran was too lazy to argue with him. She went to the bedside and sat down. As soon as she lay down, Qi Ruigang suddenly turned over and pressed her. Moran gave a low breath. Qi Ruigang didn''t really press her, just put his body on top of her. He pinched her chin and looked deep into her eyes. "Are you having fun these days He asked. "Yes, I''m happy these days," Moran admits She was happy without him. Qi Ruigang couldn''t understand the meaning of her words. He did not get angry, but said with a smile: "those days are for your connivance and welfare, but you dare to do reset behind my back, I still want to give you some punishment!" With that, he lowered his head and blocked her lips directly. He drove straight in, not giving her any chance to resist. This kiss is very domineering, but not rude, with a little missing, punishment, and deep love. Moran''s tongue was almost numb by him. She pushed his body hard, but Qi Ruigang pressed her head, kissing more deeply. Qi Ruigang''s hand touched her abdomen, which was flat and flat. There was no fat on it, let alone feel something. But he knew that there was a child there. One belongs to him and her child. Qi Ruigang slowly let go of Moran''s red and swollen lips, retreated and kissed her abdomen. Moran trembled all over! Qi Ruigang said hoarsely, "Moran, how about we have a child?" He still didn''t tell the truth. He was afraid that she would be emotional and would directly kill the child. He connived her out to play and gave her freedom for a few days. What was the purpose? It was not to make her happy and contact Ruan Tianling''s children more. Maybe she would like to have a child. He knew that Moran was easy to be soft hearted, she was very kind, as long as she gave her a little breathing time, she would leave the child. But he was still worried that she would not want it. After all, he hurt her so much that he was really not sure that she would agree to give birth to his child. In short, this period of time, Qi Ruigang has been walking on thin ice, careful, trembling. I''m afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention, there will be no possibility of recovery between him and her. Without hearing Moran''s answer, he asked, "how about we have a child? He will be more intelligent and lovely than Ruan Tianling''s children. Don''t you want one? " Moran pushed his body away. She turned her back to him and pulled the quilt over her body. "Don''t dream here if you don''t have a shadow." Qi Rui just stares at her side face: "what if you are pregnant? Will you keep him? " "But I''m not pregnant Moran glanced at him. "I''m going to bed. Don''t disturb me." She still didn''t want to admit it. Qi Rui just scratched her head impatiently. What should she do before she would admit it? "Let''s go to the hospital to have a check-up. Maybe you''re pregnant, but you don''t know." Moran looked at him and said seriously, "I''m not pregnant. Don''t think about it any more." She didn''t want to continue to deceive him, lest the lie would get bigger and bigger. And she''s not used to lying, even to him. "How do you know you''re not pregnant? We go to the hospital to have an examination, and what the doctor says is what he says www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Qi Rui just didn''t give up. "Believe it or not, I''m not pregnant," Moran declared again With that, she stopped talking to him, closed her eyes and went to sleep. How could Qi Ruigang believe her. She vomited when she was eating out yesterday. It''s not pregnant. How can she vomit. At that time, he saw it clearly and there was absolutely no mistake. It can only be said that Moran is still not determined to keep the child. Qi Rui just eyes deep color, he stare at Moran for a while, also lie down to sleep. Holding her fragrant soft body from the back, he did not have any thoughts. All he thought in his mind was how to let her keep the baby. The next day Moran woke up and found that Qi Ruigang was no longer in bed. She got up to wash, changed her clothes and went downstairs. Jiang Yufei and they have got up, had breakfast and are resting in the living room. Ruan Tianling is reading a newspaper. Jiang Yufei and Ansel are sitting on the carpet playing racing games. Jun Qi is sitting among them, staring at the TV screen curiously. Moran looked at their family''s appearance, suddenly good envy, feel good warm. If only she had one. She went downstairs. Qirui just came out of the dining room and took her to the dining room. "What are you doing?" Moran struggled. Qi Rui just put her on the chair, and then he sat down opposite her. "Have breakfast!" He said. Moran had a breakfast in front of her. On a large plate, there was a poached egg, two pieces of bacon, and a toast with a glass of milk beside it. Qi Ruigang''s breakfast is the same as her, but the weight is doubled. Moran has some doubts. Is he waiting for her to have breakfast? Qi Rui just held the knife and fork and looked at her faintly: "eat quickly!" Moran can''t get along with her stomach. She also takes a knife and fork and cuts a piece of meat to eat first -- Qi Ruigang stares at her a little nervously. Moran frowned slightly and felt that the breakfast today was not right. Although the food was cooked, the taste was not skilled enough. But she didn''t think much about it, so she ate it. Seeing that she could eat, Qi Rui just breathed a sigh of relief. Two people are silent to eat breakfast, after eating, Qi Ruigang asked her: "taste how?" Moran looked up in surprise. Qi Ruigang light way: "in the morning, I saw Ruan Tianling making breakfast, so I learned it." This is what he did?! Qi Rui just snorted: "cooking is not so difficult. I really don''t understand why some women can''t learn it all their life." "I just want to show my ability. You don''t have to be surprised and moved. But after doing it, I found that it was not challenging at all. " Moran still stares at him and doesn''t speak. Qi Ruigang frowned uneasily and said, "why, I''m so excellent, do you have any opinion?" Moran said without expression: "can you eat what you make? If I knew you made it, I wouldn''t eat it Qi Ruigang glared: "it''s your honor to eat what I''ve made! If you don''t finish as usual, don''t be duplicity "I finished, but I''m not feeling well now." Qi Ruigang: Moran got up and went to the bathroom. She was really sick. Qi Ruigang quickly followed, he was a little nervous, but don''t really have a problem. But he didn''t have any problems. Why did she have problems? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Women are a real hassle. Fortunately, Moran''s stomach is not very painful, and it will be OK soon. Qi Rui just a false alarm, he is really afraid of Moran''s stomach in the children have any mistakes. After breakfast, Qi Rui just took Moran out for a walk. Moran could not resist him and was pulled out by him. But the feeling of walking together is really weird. Moran is not adapted to his behavior. In her eyes, Qi Ruigang is not such a person who can accompany her for a walk. His every minute and every second is used to control the whole Qi Kingdom, rather than such a peaceful life. However, what he looks like has nothing to do with her. He has become a global imitation of her husband, and she still has no feeling for him. Qi Rui just took Moran to a place. There is a banyan tree with thousands of years in the town. It is not only regarded as the local patron saint, but also a wishing tree. Many people will hang red strips on the trees, and the red strips will write their wishes. As long as the red cloth strip is hung up, the wish will be easy to realize. The wishing tree is in a temple. Qi Rui just took Moran to a little monk selling red cloth strips. "Two red cloths!" He took out a hundred yuan RMB and put it on the table. The little monk took two pieces of red cloth with pendants on both ends and gave them a pen. Then he asked for change. Qi Ruigang said no need to look for it. He took Moran to the big wishing tree. The wishing tree was fenced in, and the lower branches were covered with red cloth. There are wooden pendants at both ends of the red cloth, so it''s easy to hang it when thrown. But when the wind blows, a lot of them fall down Of course, what is dropped is regarded as something that cannot be fulfilled. Moran thinks that even if it doesn''t fall for a while, it will fall down after a long time. But everyone is trying to be at ease and sustenance, and they don''t care if it can''t be dropped. Qi Rui just handed a piece of red cloth and pen to Moran: "you write first, write your wish, and then I''ll hang it up for you." Mo Lan light way: "I have no interest, you write it yourself." "You can write whatever you wish." "I said I was not interested." Qi Ruigang said unhappily, "you are not interested in making a wish with me? But you can only wish with me. You can''t come with any man. " "I''m not interested in anyone." Moran turned to go, Qi Rui just grabbed her wrist, "I heard that this method makes a good wish, don''t you want to try it?" "I said, any wish will do, today I will not interfere with your thoughts." Moran looked at him in surprise. What happened to him? Why do you respect people all of a sudden? As if to see her mind, Qi Ruigang evil four smile way: "in fact, I am also a very considerate lover." Moran had goose bumps all over her body. She hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK to make a wish. It''s disrespectful to Bodhisattva if you don''t burn incense in the temple." Qi Rui just came to the temple to make a wish tree, not a temple. He is an atheist. He does not believe in the existence of gods in this world, and he never believes in any religion. If before, you let him go to incense, he would scoff. But today he didn''t agree with anything. Moran and he went into the temple, bought a handful of incense, and inserted three sticks for each Bodhisattva. The incense fire in the temple is still strong, and people in the town often come to offer incense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 The incense fire in the temple is still strong, and people in the town often come to offer incense. So there was a strong smell of incense. Qi Ruigang was worried that the incense would be absorbed too much, which would hurt his body. Soon he took Moran out. They come back to the wish tree. Qi Ruigang hands her the pen and the cloth. "Write, your wish." "Do you know what my wish is?" Moran suddenly asked, Qi Ruigang pursed his lips. Needless to say, he also knows that her wish is to leave him, and he has nothing to do with her life. They sat down at a stone table, and Moran wrote her wish earnestly. Worried that the cloth was left behind by the wind, the contents inside would be seen by outsiders. Moran did not write Chinese, but English. She wrote earnestly. Qi Ruigang stared at her handwriting and said with a smile, "can Chinese Bodhisattvas understand English?" "Don''t understand." She didn''t believe it anyway. Qi Rui just sat beside her and could see clearly what she wrote. I hope I can live a happy life. this is the first sentence of Moran. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "this wish can be realized without asking for Bodhisattva." "Really?" Moran looked at him. "Of course What is the happiness of women, is not loved by men, spoiled. He can do it completely. Moran ignored him and continued to write: "my happiness is very simple. First, I just divorced Qi Rui and I will stay away from him forever. Qi Ruigang: It seems that he is a little bit of a slap in the mouth, her wish he could not achieve for her. [Second, have a job you like and have a steady income every month. this woman Her happiness is so simple. Third, have a healthy body and a few intimate friends. This is my wish, I wish I can have the day of realization. Moran put down his pen and Qi Ruigang grabbed the cloth to have a look. Moran said, "you said it. I can make any wish. Don''t destroy my cloth." "I''ll take a look." Qi Ruigang returned the cloth to her and said with a smile, "your happiness is very simple. If you fall in love with Qi Ruigang, you will have happiness." Moran gave him a cold eye: "it''s not my happiness, it''s my misfortune!" "Moran, it''s so hard for you to fall in love with me?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran nodded: "it''s very difficult, just as time can''t be turned back." Qi Ruigang felt a pain in his heart and his eyes darkened. He also hopes that time can go back He was cruel to her when he didn''t find his heart before. However, when you see your heart, everything changes. At that time, he knew that people really can''t do too much, because you will never know when you will regret life. He felt deeply regret every day. Qi Rui just took the pen and wrote it. He didn''t cover it up, but Moran didn''t look and didn''t disdain to look. Qi Rui had just written for a long time. He put down his pen and asked Moran, "do you want to see it?" Moran looks indifferent: "no interest." Qi Ruigang also did not force, "give me your, I will hang up." "I''ll do it myself." Qi Ruigang grabbed her cloth without saying a word and got up and walked towards the banyan tree. Moran kept up speechless. Qi Rui has just found a good position. He looks at a branch of a tree and swings the cloth and hangs it up! Then he managed to hang another piece of cloth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 The two pieces of red cloth pressed together and swayed slightly in the wind. Qi Rui just took Moran''s hand and said, "go, go back." "Let me go." Qi Mo Gang, do not let go of the dark. With his big hand, tightly holding her soft little hand. A couple standing beside them are making a wish. The girl said to the boy, "it''s said that there is a Bodhisattva on the mountain. If people who love each other go to worship her, they will be together all their lives. Why don''t we go to the mountain and look for it." The boy looked at the mountain not far away and shook his head and said, "I still don''t go. It''s not easy to walk on the mountain road. What should you do if you are injured?" The girl said with a smile, "then I won''t go." Qi Ruigang raised his eyebrows and looked up the mountain. "What are you doing?" Moran said?! I''m not going to the mountains with you Qi Rui just laughed and took her to the little monk who sold red cloth strips. "I ask you, where is the marriage Bodhisattva on the mountain?" The little monk recognized him. After all, he was generous, and he was outstanding. The little monk pointed to the middle of the mountain: "it''s just where it is. Benefactor, are you going up the mountain? I advise you not to go. The mountain road is not easy to walk, and it is likely to rain today. Qi Rui just looked into the sky. It was a little cloudy, but it would not rain. Isn''t autumn and winter like this? "Where are you going up the mountain?" He asked again. The little monk told him how to walk. Qi Rui just threw two pieces of grandfather Mao to him and took Moran to leave. Moran struggled: "Qi Ruigang, you let me go! I''m not going with you, you''re going to go by yourself "I''m going to get married alone? It is estimated that Bodhisattva will laugh to death. " Qirui just pulled her body, directly put her arm around her shoulder, and forced her to walk. Moran how to struggle is useless, he took a good distance. "Can you stop being childish?! It''s just a rumor, it''s not true! " If there is such a spirit, it is estimated that lovers all over the world have gone to worship. Qi Ruigang of course knows that this is a rumor, which can''t be true. "Don''t you think it''s romantic?" he said with a smile to Moran Romantic, he''s big! "That''s enough. Go yourself, I won''t!" She doesn''t accompany him. It''s childish. "Let''s go. Maybe it''s really smart. And you just made a wish to leave me. I have to do something to make your wish impossible. " Qi Rui just laughed badly. He was determined to go to worship. Moran was so sorry that she would not show him her wish. No matter how resistant Moran, how reluctant, Qi Ruigang or pull her to the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there is a stone road leading to the mountain, but the stone steps are irregular at all and are almost made at will. You can see that it is not very easy to walk. Moran indignant way: "you go yourself, I go back, I have no interest in taking this road." With that, she turned to go. Qi Ruigang suddenly held her in his arms, and then a princess held her horizontally. Moran gave a low breath. Qi Rui just hugged her, evil spirit smile way: "I did not intend to let you go up, I hold you up." "I don''t need to. Let me down!" Moran struggled, angry, mad. Why is this person so hateful? Why must she be forced? Why does she not know how to respect others. Qi Ruigang is really a bully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 No matter how reluctant she was, he still held her firmly and walked up the mountain. Moran was so angry that he couldn''t even resist. She closed her eyes in annoyance, and it took a while to calm down her irritability. "Let me down and I''ll go by myself." "If you have me as your free transportation, just enjoy it." Qi Rui just raised her body and held her steadily. She walked for more than ten minutes without gasping. "I''m not used to you holding me." Moran said directly. Qi Rui just looked at her, light way: "then learn to get used to it." It was quiet on the mountain, there was no one. Only the two of them spoke in the woods. Moran looked at his cold jaw and said coldly, "why do you need it. You and I will not be possible, I will not accept you, even if you pay more is useless. Qi Ruigang, if you are really good to me, divorce me and let me go. Only by leaving you can I have a good life Qi Rui just jaw tight: "let you go, what can I do?" Moran sarcastically said: "don''t say as if without me, you can''t live like. You want a wife. There are many women waiting in line to marry you. There are all kinds of women you want, as well as mine. You really don''t have to waste time on me. In fact, as long as you let go, you will find that you can get everything you want. " "What do I want?" Qi Ruigang asked. "A woman who loves you, gives in unconditionally and never betrays you. This kind of woman definitely exists, and it must be excellent. Qi Ruigang, you just have to hook your fingers and she will come. " Qi Rui just pursed his lips: "you''re right. I really needed this kind of woman before." He likes the weak woman, looks like a rabbit, very gentle and delicate, can easily stimulate his body strong animal ~ sex. But "But I don''t need that kind of woman now. The only woman I need is you. " Qi Ruigang said it firmly. Moran said coldly: "you must think clearly, I will not yield to you, also will not fall in love with you!" "I don''t need you to give in to me..." After a pause, Qi Rui said, "as for whether you will fall in love with me, no one knows." "So you''re going to carry on with this vain hope?" "How can it be a vain hope? I''m trying. It''s not nothingness. I''m working on it now. " Qi Rui just smile at her, Moran don''t open his eyes, do not accept his smile. Then none of them spoke. Moran is not in the mood to talk to him, anyway, he can''t listen to anything, she doesn''t want to waste words. Qi Rui just focused on holding her and going on. He seems to be very devout, every time walk very seriously. He thought, perhaps he more seriously, more efforts, he can move Moran a little bit more. After walking for about an hour, they finally saw a Bodhisattva statue. Qi Rui just put down Moran''s body, more than an hour''s journey, or let him a little sweat. He took Moran to the Bodhisattva of marriage. It''s just a simple mud embryo. A space is built around it with green bricks to protect it from the wind and rain. In front of the Bodhisattva statue is a cauldron with incense candles. There are some burnt incense candles in the tripod. It can be seen that someone has come to worship. Not far from the statue of Bodhisattva, there is a small wooden house, which is supposed to be used for resting one''s feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 Moran frowned and looked at here, light asked: "do you still believe this?" Anyway, she was not able to feel any sacred breath. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "of course. I''d rather believe it than nothing. Since all of them are here, I''ll worship them. Maybe it''s really smart. " He pulled Moran, Moran shook off his hand: "worship yourself, I want to go down the mountain." "You''re just coming down?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows. "I don''t want to be in this place at all." There is no one here. It''s so far away from the foot of the mountain. To be honest, it''s quite frightening. And it''s getting darker and darker. She''s really worried about rain. "You and I will worship, and we will go down the mountain." Qi Ruigang asked. Moran didn''t say goodbye to him: "I''m not interested. Please do it quickly." "What do I do by myself? Come and join me Qi Ruigang was just pulling her to stand in the past, but Moran struggled with him: "Qi Ruigang, you are too naive!" "Where am I naive?! It''s a Chinese tradition. When you see a Bodhisattva, you have to worship. I''m naive, and the whole country is naive! " "Then you are boring!" "Be serious!" Qi Ruigang even said something serious to her. Moran suspected that he had converted to Buddhism. "How can I worship this one?" Standing in front of the Bodhisattva, Qi Ruigang did not know how to worship. He thought for a moment and said, "bow three times." "Kowtow!" Moran couldn''t help but embarrass him. Qi Ruigang''s knee is very expensive. He won''t kowtow to anyone at all. But He seems to kowtow to her "Bow is enough fun, kowtow!" Sure enough, Qi Ruigang didn''t want to kowtow. Moran deliberately said: "no kowtow will not work." "I can do it with a bow!" Qi Ruigang overbearing said, as if his face is the biggest face in the world. "Come and bow!" With one hand around Moran and the other on her head, he forced her to bow three times with him. After bowing, Qi Rui just laughed and said, "now, we can be together for a lifetime?" Moran called him childish in his heart. "It''s no use bowing. We won''t be together forever!" She could not help but pour cold water on him, but also to comfort herself. Qi Rui just black face: "Laozi Mountain Road also left, Bodhisattva also worship, if not, I shovel here!" Moran was angry: "if you don''t respect Bodhisattva, you won''t be able to work." Damned woman, why do you always contradict him? Qi Ruigang''s good mood was destroyed. "If I say it will work, it will work!" "If I say no, I won''t!" "Dead woman, you can say it again!" Qi Rui was green with anger. Moran sneered: "definitely not, eh --" before her words were finished, Qi Ruigang pulled her into her arms and her lips were severely blocked by him. Qi Rui just hugs her body and kisses wantonly. Moran struggled hard, but it didn''t help. Qi Ruigang''s kiss with a thick punishment, Moran was kiss by him dark. The lack of oxygen made her brain dizzy. I don''t know how long after that, she felt cold liquid slapping on her face She didn''t know what it was, nor did Qi Ruigang. Until the liquid more and more, instantly wet their clothes, two people back to God. "S ~ hit -" Qi Ruigang swore, it rained! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 Moran''s body can''t get wet. Qi Rui just quickly took off his coat, put it on her head, and ran to the cabin with her in his arms. Fortunately, there was a small wooden house, otherwise they would have to huddle together with the Bodhisattva to escape from the rain. Some of the wooden houses are broken. Some tiles are missing on the roof, and the rain is leaking inside. Qi Rui just took Moran to break in, and finally did not get drenched in the rain. He put Moran on the ground, low curse: "damn the weather, how to say rain on the rain!" Moran took off his coat and threw it to him: "it''s all you. You don''t have to come up to worship Bodhisattva. Can we get drenched in the rain?" "How do I know it''s going to rain!" Qi Ruigang retorted unconvinced. "The little monk told you that it would rain. It was your willful will that caused this!" Moran plucked her wet hair, and her clothes were also wet. She could not help shivering. Qi Ruigang quickly went forward to strip off her coat and wrapped his thick waterproof coat on her body. "Hold on, I''ll make a fire right away." He helped Moran sit down on the cot, and then he turned to pick up the pieces of wood that had been piled up in the corner. Some of the wood was wet, but he picked it up to keep it from getting wetter. Qi Rui just squatted on the ground to make a fire. His short hair was still dripping, and his sweater, vest and shirt were also soaked. There was no door in the cabin. The wind poured in from outside. Moran felt very cold, but Qi Ruigang didn''t feel at all. He''s big. He''s as strong as a bear. The block of wood was ignited and the fire soon flared up. The air became warm for a moment. Qi Ruigang put a worn stool by the fire, wiped off the ash layer on it, and asked Moran to come and sit down. At this time, Moran didn''t confront him. She got up, sat down, sat by the fire, and warmed up. Qi Rui just took her coat and baked it by the fire. He asked her, "is there any discomfort?" Moran shook his head: "No "Tell me if you don''t feel well." Mo LAN didn''t answer when it rained outside. At this time, her mobile phone rings, is Jiang Yufei to call her. Moran put on the phone, Jiang Yufei asked her: "Moran, where are you, it''s raining outside, have you been drenched?" Moran wanted to say that they were trapped on the mountain, but Jiang Yufei would send someone to pick them up. The mountain road is not easy to walk, especially when it rains. She didn''t want to trouble them or cause them any trouble, so she didn''t tell the truth. "No, we found a hotel to escape from the rain. When the rain stops, we will go back. Don''t worry." After reassuring Jiang Yufei, she hung up the phone and looked up at Qi Ruigang. "What are you looking at?" She asked. Qi Ruigang asked with a smile: "I feel hungry when you say the hotel. Are you hungry?" I''m starving! She must be hungry now that it''s time for lunch. Mo LAN hugged his body and said faintly, "I''m not hungry." "Really not hungry?" Qi Ruigang didn''t believe it. Moran wanted to say, what can you do when I''m hungry? There''s nothing here. Can you make food?! If you know you don''t have anything to eat, don''t say you want to eat. Besides, she doesn''t want Qi Ruigang to get food for her. She doesn''t need his pay. * now it''s getting late for the concubine to get up ~ now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Qi Rui just came to her side, he also found a stool to sit down. He fumbled over Moran''s coat and came out with a box of sugar. It''s a high concentration of candy. It''s full of sugar. Qi Rui has just opened the metal box. There are three sweets in it. "Eat it. It can hold half a bowl of rice." He said to her. Moran asked suspiciously, "how do you carry this?" "This is a must-have, OK? If you don''t have time to eat, eat this. " People like Qi Ruigang, who are very busy and busy, often miss the time to eat. If he is hungry, he will eat this. Otherwise, he will eat irregularly for a long time and suffer from stomach diseases. Moran took a candy and put it in his mouth. The sweet and greasy taste spread on the tip of his tongue, but his hunger was much less. Qi Rui just handed her the box. "Eat slowly. It''s a little greasy." "You don''t eat?" Moran asked subconsciously. Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "I''m not hungry." "Didn''t you say you were hungry Moran wanted to bite off his tongue. What does it matter to her whether he is hungry or not? Qi Ruigang''s smile deepened: "I don''t have a meal for two days. It''s only one morning, and this hunger is nothing to me. " Moran said nothing more. She soon ate a piece of sugar and was not hungry. She returned the box to him. "It''s too tired for me to eat." I want to drink water, but there is no water. It''s really greasy. Moran kept swallowing, Qi Rui just put up the box and said, "thirsty?" "Well." "I have a way to quench your thirst." What''s the solution? Moran looked at him, Qi Ruigang suddenly buckled the back of her head, pressed her thin lips, and the wet tip of her tongue darted into her mouth - Moran opened her eyes in surprise, and then she was struggling. Qi Rui just pressed her head tightly. He greedily absorbed the sweet taste in her mouth. The sugar was really sweet. Moran was tired of struggling, and did not struggle. But I have to say, she is not so thirsty. Qi Ruigang''s breath is cool and moist, and her mouth is not so tired. For a long time, Qi Rui just let go of her, Moran pushed him shyly: "give me sugar to eat, and then take the opportunity to take advantage of me, you are intentional!" Qi Rui just ate contentedly, the mood is also very good: "I am a kind-hearted, do you have to be so distorted?" "What do you want?" Moran was angry. "If you are hungry, I''ll give you sugar. If you''re thirsty, I''ll quench your thirst. What''s my bad intention?" Don''t start with Moran. Don''t tell him. He can''t. Qi Rui just leans to her, hands around her body, Moran subconsciously struggles, he hugs her more. "Don''t move. I''m cold. I''ll keep you warm." Moran raised his hand to take off his coat. Qi Rui just pressed her hand and threatened: "if you dare to take it off, I will ask you here!" Moran gritted his teeth, "beast!" Qi Ruigang suddenly said with great interest: "barren mountains and wild mountains, how I put you no one knows?" Moran laughed: "do you care about the wild mountains? I don''t think you ever pick a place! " Qi Rui Gang picked up his eyebrows: "do you know me so well? I wish I hadn''t asked you anywhere else? Now this is a good opportunity. Would you like to have a try? " "Go away!" Moran pushed him away and added some wood to the fire. Qi Rui just smile, take her coat to continue to bake for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Qili just smiled and kept baking her with her coat. It rained all the time. It''s been a long time, and still doesn''t mean to stop. The wood that can be heated for them is also running out. Qili just put her coat on her, got up and walked to the side of the wood bed, and lifted her feet, kicked it hard, and unloaded the wood bed a few times. Moran: "......" This man is really violent. Qili just came over with a few boards, split it, and then threw it into the fire. "These pieces of wood are enough for us to use at night." He said. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have gone back now, not in this ghost place." Moran complained in a whisper. Qilui just sat down and smiled, "don''t you feel trapped in this place, is it a life experience?" I don''t think it. " "I wish it would last a little longer." Moran glared at him: "I hope I can stop right away." She wanted to leave this place earlier, but she didn''t want to be alone with him. Qilui just looked outside and said, "it''s estimated that it will take a few more hours." It''s a bad luck to stay here for a few hours. Moran eyes dull scorch, suddenly, her stomach pain. She was slightly shocked, and she was familiar with the pain. As expected, she felt something wrong in the next few minutes. What to do, she''s on a regular holiday! There is nothing here, and it can''t go back now Moran is anxious. Why is she so unlucky. "What''s wrong with you?" Aware of her wrong, Qili just frowned and asked. Moran ignored him. She turned over her coat and turned out a pack of paper towels. "Is there any paper towel?" she asked qiligan Qili just shook his head: "I have handkerchief." "Handkerchief is fine!" At this time, a piece of cloth is used for the best. Qili just took out the handkerchief to her. It was a man''s handkerchief with good texture. The brand is also a famous brand. Moran knows that it is worth hundreds of yuan for a piece. Although it''s too wasteful to make sanitary cotton with handkerchiefs, it''s not time to think about that much. She looked outside and asked Qiligang, "can you stand at the door? Don''t turn back. " Qiligang frowned: "what is the matter with you?" "I''m not feeling well, I''m a little bit sore." Moran said tactfully. Qili just changed his face: "is it serious? You wait. I''ll call and get someone to pick us up! " "No, I can bear it..." Qiruigang immediately roared: "you can bear it, anyway you don''t care about this child! You can''t let him go, right? I tell you, if this child is gone, I will never let you go! " Moran''s face was stiff: "I just came for a regular holiday, I wasn''t pregnant..." Qi Rui just was shocked, he stared at her, and asked unbelievably, "what do you say?" "I never said I was pregnant, I was not pregnant." "But you vomit that day..." "I was so worried about the safety of Yufei that I didn''t have a good appetite." "You vomit on the way the other two days ago!" Moran recalled, suddenly said: "that thing is durian flavor, you know I can not eat that taste." Qili just thin lips tight tight, no facial expression on the face. Moran was a little bit empty from his cold, dark eyes. "You think I am pregnant. I told you I didn''t, you don''t believe it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 Qi Ruigang was still staring at her, as if she had done something heinous to him. "Moran, I didn''t expect you to cheat me! You lied to me again Qi Rui just roared out, a touch of pain flashed in his eyes. How much he expected the child. The result was false. Like a fool, he thought it was true, and he was immersed in the dream of being a father every day. As a result, it was just a trick she had planned! Moran tried to retort, "I didn''t lie to you. I told you from the beginning that I wasn''t pregnant..." "You are lying to me!" Qi Rui just stood up, very hurt, "but your deception means more sophisticated, more powerful, let people can not grasp any of your handle! Dare you say you didn''t deliberately mislead me? " Moran was dumb, she no longer said anything, just looked at him lightly. Qi Rui just angrily walked around the room, "I''m just a fool! You have been cheated by you again and again, you have been used! I''m a fool! " "Moran, you are good enough. I underestimated you!" Qi Ruigang''s chest is constantly fluctuating, and he doesn''t know why he is so angry. He was angry that the child was gone. Moran cheated and used him, and he felt bad. The relationship between him and Moran seems to be getting worse again, and he is even more irritable. In short, he couldn''t calm down. Moran was calm: "are you finished? When you''re done, turn around and I''ll take care of my business At this time, she was so calm and had no guilt. Qi Rui just looked at her coldly and said with a sneer, "I really want to know, how ruthless you are to me!" Moran sneered: "don''t say as if I have feelings for you. I have no feelings for you all the time. Don''t be sentimental." Qi Ruigang''s face was cold and heavy. He clenched his fist and his heart was choking. Moran''s ruthlessness to him is the sharpest blade in the world. It''s easy to cut his heart and make him whole Moran and light said: "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, I didn''t let you down, and I didn''t hurt you. I just give you back your heartless and hurt to me. Qi Ruigang, what you give me, I can give you back all my life. " Qi Ruigang''s pupil shrinks - a sharp pain in his heart suddenly turns and strides away from the cabin. It was still raining outside, so he left Moran''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and soon expanded. She went to the door and looked around. There was no one around and didn''t know where he had gone. Never mind him. Taking advantage of no one, Moran took care of her period and sat on the stool and continued to heat up. Before long, her coat was almost dry. She took off qiruigang''s coat and put on her own. Qi Ruigang''s coat is almost dry. Moran put it aside, staring at the fire, waiting for the rain to stop. "Little grandma, little granny --" I don''t know how long after that, she heard someone calling her outside. Moran got up suspiciously and went to the door. She saw several bodyguards in raincoats and umbrellas walking towards her. They went into the hut and handed her a raincoat. "Young granny, you go down the mountain with us, young master, let us pick you up." "Where are the qiruigang people?" Asked Moran. "The young master should also go back, young grandmother, the rain is estimated not to stop at night, now go with us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 Moran nodded. She took the raincoat and put it on. Then she took the umbrella handed to her by the bodyguard and went out with them. After a few steps, she suddenly said, "Qi Ruigang''s coat is still in it." "I''ll get it." A bodyguard went in, took his coat and came out. ************ it took them more than an hour to walk down the mountain and return to the manor. Jiang Yufei see Moran is a person back, she asked suspiciously: "Qi Ruigang?" "He didn''t come back?" Moran asked her in turn. "No. Didn''t you go out together? Why did you come back alone? " "I don''t know where he is. I''ll go upstairs and change first. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "go." Moran returned to the bedroom. There was no Qi Ruigang in it. But where he is has nothing to do with her. She won''t care about him. Moran quickly took a hot bath and changed her clothes. Only then did she feel more comfortable. When she was blowing her hair, the door was pushed open and Qi Ruigang came in with a gloomy face. His whole body was wet through, and there was a lot of mud on his trouser legs. In a word, he was in a mess. He went straight to the bathroom, and the place he passed was muddy Moran looked at the dirty floor and frowned slightly. She blew her hair and went downstairs to eat. There was food in the kitchen. She cooked herself a bowl of wonton and went to the dining room to eat it. When I finished eating, I saw Ansel sitting on the sofa in the living room making a phone call. "Adoptive father, aunt Moran is back. Do you want to talk to her?" Ansel looks at Moran and smiles at the person on the phone. "Well, let her answer the phone." Kirisan is smiling over there. Ansel immediately stopped Moran: "aunt Moran, adoptive father''s phone, he said to talk to you!" Ansel''s voice is very loud. Qi Ruigang, who just opens the door and comes out of the bedroom, hears it. Moran bravely went to answer the phone and pinched Ansel''s nose in a funny way. This kid must know something. "Hello." She talks to the phone and sees Kiri just coming down the stairs. His face is expressionless, his whole body is emitting the breath of cold, like a living body refrigerator. Ansel ran away as soon as he saw Qi Ruigang. In the living room, only two of them were left. "Moran, how have you been these days?" Qileisen asked softly. Moran pulled her eyes back, and she said, "I''m fine. Are you doing well?" "Very well. Did Qi Ruigang come to you? " Asked kirisan. "Well." Mo LAN raised her eyes, and saw Qi Rui just sitting on her side. He was lazy with his legs up and his eyes cold and quiet looking at her. With him staring at me like this, Moran can''t talk on the phone. "He didn''t hurt you, did he?" Asked garrison. "No. Rayson, what else do you want? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. " "It''s OK. That''s it." Kirisan, when he''s ready, will stop. Moran hung up the phone and got up to leave. "You''re in love with kirisan?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked coldly. Moran looked at him and said, "I''ve been with him for a long time? It''s been nearly eight years since I counted the time. " Qi Ruigang''s eyes were even colder, "do you like him?" "I like everyone, but I don''t like you." Moran is very direct. She doesn''t want to give Qi Ruigang any hope and opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 And she''s telling the truth. Qi Ruigang was not angry but laughed: "this proves that I am the most special in your heart, isn''t it?" "You like to be sentimental, and I can''t help it." Qi Rui just blackened his face and said, "I''m so sentimental! At least it is better than Qi Ruisen. In this life, he can only be doomed to be amorous "You don''t mean that I''ve got in touch with him. How could he be amorous?" "Shut up --" Qi Rui just roared, this damned woman, she must say these words to annoy him. Moran faint smile: "why do you want to be angry? I have been carrying this charge for seven or eight years. You should have learned to calm down, and this is not the charge you gave us? Why do you act like you don''t want to hear or face? " "Qi Ruigang, you wronged me for seven or eight years and tortured me for seven or eight years. Now it''s not you who repent. If you change your mind, you can erase those injuries. I''m not the one who forgot the pain after the scar was healed. What''s more, my wound has been deepened by you again and again, and the scar will never be better. " Qi Rui just pursed his lips, but he was a little depressed. Mo Lan light finish saying, turn to walk upstairs. Qi Rui just said behind her: "pack up and go back with me tomorrow." Moran steps slightly, she didn''t say anything. The truth of not being pregnant was revealed, and she knew that his connivance with her was over. But these days she has been relaxed and breathed, and she is satisfied. Knowing that Moran and they are going to leave tomorrow, Jiang Yufei is very reluctant. Of course, it is reluctant to give up Moran, not Qi Ruigang. Jiang Yufei asked her to play a few more days before leaving. Moran also wanted to, but Qi Ruigang would not agree. Jiang Yufei asks Ruan Tianling to talk to Qi Ruigang and let Moran play for a few more days. Ruan Tianling rejects her request. The official reason is: we seldom participate in other people''s affairs between husband and wife. The real reason in my heart is: the light bulbs have gone, and finally only Laozi''s family is left. Ruan Tianling doesn''t like Moran''s holiday with them. Mainly because there is Moran in, Jiang Yufei will be worried about Moran''s feelings, most of the time with Moran, alone with him less time. And he just wants to face his own woman, so when Jiang Yufei and Moran get together, he is not interested in joining in the fun. And one more thing, Moran is here. It''s impossible for him to show affection. You have to think about how others feel Besides, Moran and Qi Ruigang are still husband and wife. It''s really hard for them to participate in other people''s affairs. In this way, the next day, Moran and Qirui just returned to London. Jiang Yufei left Moran, very lonely. I don''t have a chance to meet Moran in the future. Thinking that she was about to leave her friends, her family and her lover, Jiang Yufei felt very sad. I don''t know if anyone has ever faced death. When you really face death, you will know how precious and important relatives and friends are. On the contrary, fame, wealth, status and so on have become unimportant. Maybe it is the shadow of death that makes Jiang Yufei too sad. After Moran left, she was a little depressed all morning. Seeing her like this, Ruan Tianling is not happy. "Are you so reluctant to leave Moran?" Ruan Tianling hugged her and asked with gnashing teeth. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "No "No?! On your face is clearly written the words "reluctant", "sad" * a good-looking concluding article "boss only married but not loved: exorbitant abandonment of wife" ~ is recommended www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 "No?! On your face is clearly written the words "reluctant", "sad" Jiang Yufei embraces his waist back, "I''m also sad, not as serious as you said." "Clearly there is!" Ruan Tianling''s face is still very smelly, very unhappy, "one morning you don''t talk to me very much, do you still have me in your eyes?" "Are you jealous?" Jiang Yufei chuckled "Ruan is too cold to see me "Then why are you so angry?" "I''m not angry, I''m angry!" Jiang Yufei was speechless and laughed: "what''s the difference? Well, don''t get angry. I didn''t want to give up Moran. I suddenly thought of my mother and was a little silent "Well, what do you want your mother to do?" Ruan Tianling really believed. Jiang Yufei casually made an excuse: "she is now old and pregnant with children. I''m afraid she can''t bear it. Besides, she doesn''t want to give birth to Nangong Xu. Now that I''m gone, I''ll leave her alone in London. I''m afraid she''ll be miserable and lonely Ruan Tianling Rou and his face, he hugged her, kiss her lips: "mother in law is not alone, your grandfather is not still. Besides, she may not feel lonely now that she has children. Maybe she doesn''t want to give birth to Nangong Xu, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like the child in her stomach. Don''t all mothers care about their children? " Jiang Yufei did not continue to discuss this topic with him. She nodded approvingly: "you have a point. Ah, I seem to be hungry. Let''s go and cook. Anson and Junqi are also hungry. " Ruan Tianling bit her lip in punishment: "you know you are hungry. I thought you could spend a day in a daze Jiang Yufei smiles and caresses his head: "OK, I was wrong, I shouldn''t ignore you, don''t be angry, OK?" Ruan Tianling pulled down her hand and glared at her, "don''t touch me like a dog." With that, he laughed himself. Then he took Jiang Yufei''s hand and went to the kitchen to cook with her. Of course, he cooked most of the food, and Jiang Yufei helped him. He was reluctant to let her cook, but he enjoyed being busy in the kitchen with her. They quickly prepared a table of food, and the two children studying upstairs also came down to eat on time. There were only four of them, four in a family. Ansel felt very delicious after eating the food made by her parents. He was eating and chatting with them. "Mommy, I taught my brother a sentence today. Guess what it is?" Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling shook their heads, "what is it?" "Brother." Ansel immediately called Jun Qi, who was buried in the meal. Jun Qi looked up: ( o ) Ansel said to him in English: "the Chinese that my brother taught you today, you should say it to your parents." Jun Qi looks at Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. The two of them looked at him nervously, not knowing what he was going to say. Jun Qi opened his mouth slightly and said softly, "I''m hungry. I want to eat." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling were stunned and then laughed. Jiang Yufei hugs Junqi and kisses him on the face: "honey, how can you be so cute?" Ansel laughs, "that''s the most practical sentence for my brother. I told him that as long as I said this to mom and Dad, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 You can eat delicious food, and he will learn it immediately. " Jiang Yufei nodded and agreed: "yes, this sentence is really practical." Ansel added: "I found my brother''s learning ability is very strong, but I have to lure him with delicious food. When he is bewildered, he learns it immediately. " Jiang Yufei''s smile was unnatural for a moment, but it was only a moment. Why can Jun Qi learn something immediately when he is confused by the delicious food? It''s not because that''s how he''s spent all these years. Jiang Yufei put aside those sad things, smiling for the two children, urged them to eat more. The meal was finished in a happy atmosphere. After dinner, Ruan Tianling takes Jiang Yufei for a walk in the backyard. He put his arm around her shoulder and walked slowly with her in the garden. The weather after the rain was fresh, but it was also cold. Ruan Tianling hugs Jiang Yufei''s body and leans against his hot chest. Jiang Yufei feels very warm. "Yufei, I feel very comfortable these days. How about you?" Ruan Tianling suddenly asked her. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, so leisurely." If only I could live like this all my life. Ruan Tianling suggested, "otherwise, I''ll buy the manor and we''ll come here every year for a holiday, OK?" There is no future Jiang Yufei shook his head: "don''t buy it. Although it''s good here, I''m tired of running from both ends. Besides, I think the old house is very good, just like living in the old house. " She is talking about Ruan''s old house. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I''ll give you a surprise when I go back." "What surprise?" Jiang Yufei is curious. "I''ll tell you when I get back." Ruan Tianling pretended to be mysterious. He does not say, Jiang Yufei is not forced. After walking in the garden for a while, the food had digested, and they went back to the house. Ruan Tianling said that he contacted the famous burn doctor in G city and would take Jiang Yufei to the city to see the injury tomorrow. Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about the scar on her face, but it''s best to cure it. Her burn was not very serious. After this period of treatment, she was much better. She was already in Changxin''s skin. The burn area was red. It was still a little scary. ********** the next day, after breakfast, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling went to the city by car. The two children did not follow and stayed at the manor. When he got to the hospital in the city, the doctor checked Jiang Yufei''s injury and said that there was no big problem. He continued to apply the medicine, and then prescribed some medicine to take, so that the injury gradually recovered. I thought it was time to go. Ruan Tianling asked the doctor: "a few days ago, she had a nosebleed, the amount is a little big, can it be related to her injury?" Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise, and his heart thumped. How could he remember her nosebleed. Fortunately, the doctor denied Ruan Tianling''s conjecture: "it should have nothing to do with her injury. Only once? Has the nose been hit, or is there a wound in it? " Jiang Yufei said in a hurry: "that day I took a hot spring. It should have been on fire." "It''s possible. However, you can''t be careless. If you have nosebleed for no reason, you should come to the hospital for examination. You don''t have to worry. Nosebleed doesn''t mean anything After listening to the doctor, Ruan Tianling was relieved. Jiang Yufei is in the heart secretly think, must not in front of Ruan Tianling nosebleed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 From the inspection room, the two people walked in the hospital corridor, and after a while, there was a crying cry in a ward. Jiang Yufei looked at the ward in doubt. Seeing a woman lying in a bed, her eyes closed, her face stiff and pale, as if she had died. And a man, perhaps her husband, is crying with her body. The man cried very sad and said a lot. It''s just you who left, what do you do with me alone. Jiang Yufei looked at them stupidly, and several patients were watching around the door. "What is her death?" Someone asked in a whisper. "I heard it was leukemia, it was useless for half a year, or it was killed." Hearing three words of leukemia, Jiang Yufei''s brain buzzed, and his head was a little dizzy. Another said, "she died, and her husband was poor. The two people have a good relationship. The man has been taking care of her. I heard the nurse in the hospital say that he was very young and handsome six months ago. You see, only half a year ago, he is much older. " "Yes, this kind of ill treatment is the most harmful, harm people harm oneself..." "If I had this disease, I would rather die early, anyway, it is not good, better than the family members..." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly burst into sharp pain -- she was busy pulling back to her eyes, breathing a little hastily: "let''s go." "What''s wrong?" Ruan Tianling hugged her body and frowned and asked. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "nothing, just look at others like that, it''s a bit bad." "Then go." Ruan Tianling hugged her to leave, Jiang Yufei was estimated to be too lost, the handbag on his hand fell on the ground do not know. They went a long way before she found her bag missing. Today, Ruan Tianling took a driver and didn''t take his men. They are no longer in danger. It is safe to go out like any ordinary person, so it is unnecessary to take their men out. Ruan Tianling said: "you are here waiting for me, I will go." Jiang Yufei nodded, and looked very calm on her face, but her whole brain was dazzled. The heart has been beating violently, hard to feel, uneasy. Fixed to see Ruan Tianling far away from the back, the river Yufei suddenly became blurred. The sounds in the hospital seemed to have disappeared, and she found that she could not hear anything and couldn''t see it clearly. Unconsciously, her body fell to the side -- it happened that she fell on a female patient. The woman patient was walking in the corridor, and she was hit by Jiang Yufei. Her wound was cracked and she screamed with pain. Jiang Yufei''s body was also pushed away by her in a moment and hit the wall. Jiangyufi immediately woke up and then heard a shrieking scream. "How do you walk, no eyes!" Jiang Yufei turned his head stupidly, and he had a ferocious expression on the last woman. She looked at her, and did not respond to what happened. A slap of her face was slapped. "Pa -" the ear was very loud. People who come and go in and out of the corridor see this scene. Jiang Yufei was knocked out of his mind, only feeling the hot pain on his cheek. The woman patient grabbed her arm and screamed: "you have cut my wound, lost money, you don''t cure my illness, you don''t want to leave!" "You let go." Jiang Yufei has the power to shake her hand, did not shake away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 "Why, you still want to deny, just now so many people saw you hit me! As a patient, you dare to bump into me. Are you sincere? " The female patient''s appearance is particularly arrogant, because she is a patient, anyway, she ate Dingjiang Yufei. A lot of people were watching. Jiang Yufei''s face is covered with silk scarves. They can''t see her face. Fortunately, she couldn''t see it, and she didn''t want to lose face here. Just when two people can''t pull clearly, Ruan Tianling comes with Jiang Yufei''s bag. The woman grabbed the wrist and opened it violently. Jiang Yufei also fell into a generous embrace. "What are you doing?" Ruan Tianling fiercely looked at the female patient, his face was cold and frightening. The female patient shrunk for a while, and then pointed to Jiang Yufei and said, "she doesn''t walk with long eyes. She broke my wound. I want her to pay for the medical expenses!" Such women, at first glance, are taking advantage of the opportunity to blackmail. Jiang Yufei wanted to apologize, but she didn''t want to apologize. It''s useless to apologize. Besides, the other party obviously didn''t ask her to apologize, as long as she lost money. Ruan Tianling takes a look at Jiang Yufei. On her pale cheek, several red finger prints are so obvious. Ruan Tianling''s eyes instantly gathered a storm. He asked the female patient coldly: "did you hit her?" To tell you the truth, Ruan Tianling''s angry appearance is very terrifying. It is invisible with a fierce murderous spirit, which is very deterrent. The female patient was scared to step back, but relying on her being a patient, she said arrogantly: "yes, I taught her to walk without eyes! Now my wound is very painful. I need to check it immediately. You will pay all the medical expenses! " "How much do you want for medicine?" Asked Ruan Tianling. "Three or four thousand at least!" Ruan Tianling grinned and sneered: "I''ll give you ten thousand, how about it?" The female patient was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "if you are willing to give it, I dare to take it!" Ruan Tianling immediately called the driver downstairs and asked him to withdraw 10000 yuan. The driver was so quick that he came up with the money in less than ten minutes. Ruan Tianling took out 5000 yuan and handed it to the female patient, "this is the medical expenses accompanying you. Take it." After receiving the money, the female patient greedily said, "did you promise to give me 10000 yuan?" "I promised you ten thousand, but you beat my woman, I can''t just let it go?" Ruan Tianling was cold. The female patient is alert: "I hit her is she deserved, who let her open my wound!" Ruan Tianling walked closer to her, lowered her head, and with the voice that only she could hear, senhan said: "what is it that she breaks open your wound? She killed you, and you should die! How much is your life worth? I''ll buy your life. " The female patient opened her eyes in horror because she clearly saw the bloodthirsty intention in his eyes. It was real killing, not just scaring her. In this life, female patients have never seen anyone''s eyes so terrible. "I I don''t want the money... " She said with trembling fear. Ruan Tianling continued to stare at her, her eyes were very terrible, and the female patient was too scared to move. "You don''t want the money for your life?" Ruan Tianling asked. "No I don''t want medical expenses You don''t want to kill me, I don''t want to... " Ruan Tianling said coldly, "I can''t kill you. I''ll slap you ten times. If it''s light, I don''t mind doing it myself!" "Are you kidding?" Let her fight herself. How could that be possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 "Are you kidding?" Let her fight herself. How could that be possible. Ruan Tianling asked coldly, "do you think I will play such a boring joke with you?" Even if the female patient was afraid of him again, she did not lose her mind. She stepped back carefully two steps, then turned and ran. Ruan Tianling stares at her back and doesn''t go after her. She just flashes a fierce color in her eyes. It''s impossible to let her go like this. She dares to fight his women. She is absolutely tired of living! Ruan Tianling turned around and hugged Jiang Yufei, who was still in a daze. The latter returned to God and said faintly, "forget it, let''s go back." Ruan Tianling did not speak, just hugged her and left. Out of the hospital, sit in the car, Ruan Tianling took off the silk scarf on her head, the five fingerprints on her face became more obvious. Fortunately, it didn''t hit the burn side of the face. Ruan Tianling rubbed her face and asked, "does it hurt?" Jiang Yufei pulled out an ugly smile: "a little bit." "Sorry, I didn''t protect you." Ruan Tianling hugs her body and kisses her cheek with thin lips. His kiss is gentle. Once, it is affectionate and full of guilt and pity. It''s not a bit of rain on his cheek. But her heart is still very uncomfortable. It''s not that she was beaten hard, but the thought that Ruan Tianling would be heartbroken after she died, she was very painful. Jiang Yufei can no longer disguise. She hugs Ruan Tianling''s body and buries her face in his neck. "Don''t disturb me. Let me be quiet for a moment." She said in a low voice. Ruan Tianling hugged her and stroked her hair: "good." Jiang Yufei leaned against him and closed her eyes. Ruan Tianling can feel her fragility, pain and sadness. He thought she was so sad because she was beaten. Ruan Tian Ling Mou was gloomy. He would never let go of that woman! That night, the woman was abducted and severely slapped 20 times. Her face was swollen into a pig''s head and two teeth fell out. She spent more than 10000 yuan on medicine and denture. The loss of more money, not to say, but also suffer, the gain is not worth the loss. Of course, Jiang Yufei doesn''t know. Since Jiang Yufei went back, her mood has become very low. She thought she could camouflage well, but saw the end of others, she immediately collapsed. That would happen to her. Her ending, even worse. When she died, Ruan Tianling would die with her, and her two children would be sad. They are so young, without their parents, how pathetic. They are not easy to return to their parents, can not just lose their parents. Therefore, Ruan Tianling must not be allowed to die with her. There are two ways to keep him from dying with her. First, cure her illness. But it''s impossible. If we can''t find the bone marrow with the same gene, we won''t be able to cure her disease. In this world, besides herself, whose genes are the same as her? And her own bone marrow, it''s useless. The second is to leave Ruan Tianling and die quietly. However, did Ruan Tianling agree with her to leave? As soon as she leaves, he will search for her all over the world. Where else can she hide? Neither was feasible, but she could only think of them. Jiang Yufei is thinking about these when Ruan Tianling pushes the door in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 He came in with a cup of hot milk. Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed and heard the sound. She raised her eyes to his sight. Ruan Tianling came to her and handed her the milk: "you didn''t eat much for lunch. Drink some milk." Jiang Yufei took the cup and couldn''t drink it after a sip. "Finish." Ruan Tianling said lightly. "I don''t want to drink it." "If you don''t want to drink it, you have to finish it." His tone could not be refused. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and drank it slowly. Ruan Tianling took the cup and put it on the bedside table. He raised his hand and stroked her forehead. Her temperature was normal and she was not ill. "What''s wrong? After you came back yesterday, your mood was a little bit wrong. Is it still hard? I''ve already taught the girl a lesson for you. Do you want me to teach her a lesson and kill her? " Jiang Yufei bluff a jump, "don''t kill, you teach her even if, in fact, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t bump into her body." At that time, because she was too sad, she had a brief vertigo, otherwise she would not have been slapped. In short, yesterday''s incident was a disaster free. "You hit her, and she shouldn''t have hit you!" Ruan Tianling''s voice is very cold. "If she dares to move you, she is looking for death!" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "forget it, I have forgotten about yesterday." Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and looked into her eyes. "Really forgotten?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. "If you forget, why are you so unhappy?" "No way." Jiang Yufei retorted, without any confidence. She also wanted to pretend to be happy, but the scene she saw yesterday had a great impact on her. That man, half a year, on the old look, as well as his heartbroken appearance, she will never forget. At that time, Ruan Tianling will be more serious than him "Jiang Yufei!" Ruan Tianling suddenly got angry and roared. Jiang Yufei trembled and looked at his angry appearance. Ruan Tianling said angrily, "you are not happy and miserable. No matter what you put in your heart, you should tell me! You are aggrieved and angry to kill that woman, I will not have any opinion! You want to kill her. I''ll do it for you. You don''t need to do anything! Don''t say it''s killing a person. If you blow up the city, I can do it for you. I will indulge you in anything as long as you are happy. " Jiang Yufei was stupefied. She was moved, sad and wanted to laugh. He thought that she didn''t tell him about her worries for fear of exposing her dark side? Is it the fear that her good image will be destroyed in his mind? That''s why he said these words so that she could be relieved? Jiang Yufei''s gloomy mood was instantly dispersed by his words. She took his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not really sorry about yesterday. Well, I admit I''m a little aggrieved, but it''s gone now. In fact, I am not in the mood for myself. I guess I have experienced too many things and suddenly become happy. I am a bit uneasy. I am always worried that these happiness are all bubbles. " Ruan day Ling black face: "you just because of this just depressed?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, don''t you worry about this?" Ruan Tianling pulled her, and Jiang Yufei threw herself on his body, followed closely. He slapped her on the buttocks. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 "Ah, what are you doing?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. He even spanked her. She is the mother of two children. It''s a shame to be spanked by him. Ruan Tianling slapped her again, and her strength was obviously lighter. "Ruan Tianling, why did you hit me?" Jiang Yufei frowned and asked unhappily. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: "if you are not happy about such a false thing, you should fight! Jiang Yufei, what do you have in your mind all day? Worry about this one moment, worry about that one moment. Why don''t you worry about me? " "What are you worried about?" "I''m worried if I see you unhappy. If you worry about me more, you won''t think about these things! " She is worried about him, will be sad. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I know. I''ll worry about you every day, OK?" "Not yet!" Ruan Tianling didn''t give any face. "What do you want?" These days her mood is always very strange, she is not happy, he followed depressed for a long time. How can you let her go easily. Ruan Tianling raised her chin and said haughtily like an emperor: "say something nice. I''ll let you go when I feel comfortable." "Really?" "It must be said that I''m not happy. If you don''t say something nice, don''t think I''ll spare you!" Is he a child who has to eat a few sweets to be laughed at? Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, I said." Ruan Tianling''s satisfied lips are waiting for her sweet words. "Nice, nice." "That''s it." Jiang Yufei held out his hand. "I don''t understand why you have to listen to two" nice words ". Does this sentence have any special meaning Ruan Tianling was full of black lines. "I asked you to say two nice words, not" nice ones " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "if you don''t speak clearly, how can I know you want to listen to" nice words " Ruan Tianling didn''t understand her meaning, he said coldly: "come again, it''s a good thing to say!" "Oh, nice words, nice words." Jiang Yufei said it very smoothly. Ruan Tianling gritted her teeth and knocked her down! "Jiang Yufei, you mean it!" Jiang Yufei laughs and teases Ruan Tianling. He is really happy. "You dare to laugh! See how I deal with you Ruan Tianling pinched her shoulder, lowered her head, and blocked her lips. "Well..." Jiang Yufei only struggled for a moment, then obeyed his overbearing and hot kiss. At first, Ruan Tianling was just to punish her, but within a few seconds, his kiss turned sour. Become affectionate and gentle, people are also emotional. Jiang Yufei put his arm around his neck and warmly responded to him. The temperature in the room gradually rises, kissing becomes exercise, and the air is full of beautiful taste. ************ I don''t know how long it took, and the passion ended. Jiang Yufei was so tired that she fell into a deep sleep. Then she had a dream. In the dream, she finally secretly left Ruan Tianling and found a place to live alone for the rest of her life. Two years later, she died, and there was a black, wordless tombstone in the unknown desolate cemetery. On the tombstone, there are no photos and no handwriting. This is the wordless stele that she specially asked someone to do in order not to let Ruan Tianling find her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Every day, her soul lives in the tombstone, through the tombstone, looking at the corner of the sky above the cemetery. She didn''t know why her soul was still there, maybe, what she was waiting for Spring, summer, autumn and winter, year after year. I don''t know how long, one day, the sky began to drizzle. A black umbrella suddenly propped up above her. A pair of black leather shoes appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw Ruan Tianling''s face - he was a lot older, his face was old, and his hair was a little gray. He a pair of black eyes looking at her, Jiang Yufei''s heart, also with pain. "Here you are." He raised his hand and stroked the tombstone as if touching her head. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. You''re hiding here." The drizzle was clearly blocked by his umbrella. Where did the water drop splash on her tombstone? "Do you think I''ll give up looking for you if you hide all your life?" Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and asked sadly, "how did you find it?" She''s dead. They''re not from the same world. He can''t see her or hear her. "Now that I have found you, are you still waiting for me?" Ruan Tianling asked again. It was a promise he had made to her. After he died, he was waiting for her below. If she didn''t come, he would just be Naihe bridge. Jiang Yufei is dumbfounded. Is her soul still there because she is waiting for him? "I think you must be waiting for me. I know you are waiting for me." Ruan Tianling took back his hand and whispered. Then he took out a pistol and aimed it at the heart. Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened in horror -- "no!" She yelled, but he couldn''t hear. Ruan Tianling looked at her and said with a tender and affectionate smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m coming to look for you!" "Don''t -" "Bang --" the gunshot and her voice rang out at the same time. "No!" Jiang Yufei suddenly wakes up from the nightmare. In her eyes, there is still a fear that has not dissipated. The door was quickly pushed open. Ruan Tianling rushed in. He lifted up her body and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei fixed to look at him, he is still alive, she is still alive. Ruan Tianling frowned and lifted her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. "Why are you crying? Had a nightmare? " Jiang Yufei realized that her face was full of tears. She hugged Ruan Tianling''s body, absorbed his breath, and did not speak. Ruan Tianling frowned deeper. He stroked her back and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "Had a nightmare." "Well, what did you dream of?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei raised her head. She was no longer sad. She said with a smile, "I dreamed you didn''t want me." Ruan days Ling brush to sink the face: "be honest, what did you dream of." "I mean it, don''t you believe it?" Ruan Tianling certainly does not believe: "you have other dreams, I will believe, I do not want your dreams, how do you let me believe?" How could he not want her? He had a nightmare that she didn''t want him. Jiang Yufei doesn''t joke with him. "In fact, I forgot the content of the dream. Anyway, it was a very sad dream, but they all said that the dream was contrary. Is it because I''m happy in my future life that I''m having a bad dream? " "Are you comforting me?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei did not understand: "what do I comfort you? Are you not going to make me happy? " Ruan Tianling had no choice but to pinch her waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 "I find that you are always vague and always like to change the subject. Jiang Yufei, you''d better not let me find out that you have something to hide from me, or I can''t spare you! " Ruan Tianling threatened her fiercely. Jiang Yufei was not afraid of such a threat. "I can keep something from you. Don''t be suspicious." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I wish I were paranoid." "Get up and eat. I''m ready for dinner." Jiang Yufei nodded and the first thing to get up was to take out the contraceptive and eat it. Ruan Tianling was not happy, "do you still eat this?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m taking other medicine recently. I can''t have children yet." When she explained this, Ruan Tianling''s face relaxed. "Next time I''ll do something to stop you taking medicine." Jiang Yufei found that it was really time for her face to be burned. She could take it out as a shield at any time. Originally, she planned to break up with Ruan Tianling on the pretext of disfigurement. But she was reluctant to give up, also soft hearted, the words of breaking up never said. Now the scar on the face can only be used as a small excuse. And it''s very useful. After having that nightmare, Jiang Yufei''s mentality changed a lot. She thought that she could not leave Ruan Tianling and find a place to die alone. According to Ruan Tianling''s character, he will certainly look for her in the ends of the earth. If you don''t find it, don''t give up. As a result, she wasted the only two years with him, and he would find her and die with her. The ending is the same. It''s better to stay and spend two years with him. Maybe she could persuade him to give up the idea of living and dying with her. As for her illness, she will not tell him for the time being. I can''t hide it any more. Let''s talk about it. Jiang Yufei has made up her mind, and the haze in her heart has disappeared a lot. She has become cheerful and has become her former Jiang Yufei. ************ in a flash, they have lived in the town for half a month. Jiang Yufei''s face is much better. After losing the scar, she only leaves a shallow, pink scar. From a distance, it looks like a birthmark, but it doesn''t affect the beauty. In half a month''s time, her face will be fully recovered, and cosmetic surgery can be arranged. When the vacation time is over, they should go back to city A. Finally can go home, everyone''s mood is a little excited, especially Ansel, he missed his great grandfather, and grandparents ah. The little guy also bought a lot of special products for them as gifts. Packed up, they set off at once. When I got back to city a, it was just in the evening. When they got off the plane, a driver came to pick them up. Ruan Tianling asked Ansel and Junqi to take a car. He closed the door and said to the driver, "send the two young masters back first, and tell the old masters that we will go back tomorrow." "Daddy, where are you and Mommy going?" Ansel grabs the window and asks suspiciously. Ruan Tianling pushed his head back: "don''t worry about adults'' affairs. Take good care of your younger brother." With that, he told the driver to drive. When the car left, Jiang Yufei asked him in doubt, "what else do we have to do?" "A surprise for you." Ruan Tianling hugged her and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "we just came back, we should go to the old house to see several elders, and now it is evening, we should go back to have a rest. What''s the surprise? Can''t we talk about it tomorrow? " Ruan Tianling shook his head: "can''t say tomorrow, I can''t wait today." Seeing him so eager, Jiang Yufei was more curious about what he called the surprise. Ruan Tianling pulled her to the car, and he told the driver to drive. Looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, Jiang Yufei sighed: "I haven''t come back for many years. It has changed a lot." Ruan Tianling, even if rarely in a city, is familiar with and understands everything here. Along the way, he explained to Jiang Yufei about the changes in city A. he could clearly say it in every place. Jiang Yufei leaned against him and listened to his explanation with a faint smile on his lips. The car got off the airport highway. Ruan Tianling takes out Jiang Yufei''s silk scarf and covers her eyes. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yufei asked curiously. "Cover your eyes first, then there will be a surprise." Jiang Yufei smiles and looks forward to his so-called surprise. The car drove for another ten minutes and then stopped at a place. Ruan Tianling got off the bus first, then went around to the other side and came down with Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei''s eyes can not see, can only hold his neck, wholeheartedly rely on him. Ruan Tianling took her for a few steps and then put her on a cushion. Jiang Yufei''s hand touched the Lei silk curtain beside her, and her heart trembled, as if to understand what his surprise was. Ruan Tianling sat down beside her and said with a smile, "now you can take off the silk scarf." Jiang Yufei slowly took off the silk scarf and saw a carved iron gate in front of her. There are many beautiful colored lights on the iron door, and the plaque on the door can be seen clearly. [Fei Er Castle] the words "Fei Er" in artistic characters and "Castle" in goose feather font are familiar with her soul. And what Jiang Yufei is sitting under is the pumpkin car of that year. She was surprised to see all this, her eyes a little wet, "did you buy back Phil castle?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I never sold it. It always belongs to us." "But I came to you at that time, and it was obvious that I had changed my master." "That''s a lie." At that time, Jiang Fei thought that I had been sad for a long time This place, carrying too many memories of them, is their home, at that time she thought they were really over. After all, he sold his home, which showed his determination not to continue with her. Fortunately, he didn''t really sell it. The place still belongs to them. Ruan Tianling took the initiative to admit his mistake: "at that time, it was I who was not good. I was angry with you, so I deliberately wanted to anger you. If you are still angry, pinch me a few more times." Anyway, her strength is like tickling him. Jiang Yufei didn''t pinch him. "Drive in quickly. I want to see if there is any change in it." "Nothing has changed." Ruan Tianling honestly drove a pumpkin car and took her into the castle as before, taking her back to their castle. Nothing really changed in it. There are still eleven bottles hanging from the trees in the garden. The white swings are still there, and so are the plants she planted. Only in three years, they have grown a lot higher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 The white swing is still there, and the plants she planted are still there, just three years, and they grow a lot higher. In fact, Jiang Yufei has not come here for nearly five years. These three years, plus Ruan Tianling''s one and a half years in prison, were almost five years. So the plants here have been growing for more than five years. They are not in these years, Ruan Tianling must have been let people care about them, otherwise they will not grow so good. Don''t ask more, just look at these carefully cultivated plants, you know Ruan Tianling to her heart. After reviewing the garden, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling took hands and walked back to the living room and continued to savor other places. Everything in the house is the original appearance, nothing changes. The cartoon cups she used are still in use, and some of the puppets she bought are still in Everything is still, as if the past few years of leaving is just their illusion, as if they have been living here, just go out for a day, come back, everything is the same. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling went back to their bedroom. She let go of his hand, ran to the locker room and pulled off the wardrobe. Sure enough, there were her clothes and his clothes in it. "Look, isn''t it anything changing?" Ruan Tianling hugged her from behind and asked with a smile. "Nothing really changed." "Seeing everything here reminds me of those things a few years ago," he said, holding his hand "Me too." Ruan Tianling turned her body and kissed her lips with her head down. "Fortunately, everything is over, and now we can finally be together." Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes trembled slightly, she hugged his neck and asked, "Ruan Tianling, and I have experienced so much together, are you tired?" Ruan Tianling admitted: "tired, but I enjoy it." "I didn''t want to give up?" Ruan Tianling pinched her waist: "I am so confident? If I had a little bit of the idea of giving up, would I go to this day? " Also, if he really wants to give up, he will give up. In short, he is a person who dares to hate and love. The things he identified will go to the end all the time, and he will not turn back. No one can force him to change his mind unless he doesn''t want to go. However, he was estimated to have to accompany her for a difficult time. If she can cure her disease miraculously, they will all be happy. If not So everything is over, people die, really everything is over. "Ruan Tianling, it''s nice to meet you in my life." Jiang Yufei said with a sudden emotion. Ruan Tianling smiled proudly: "you know my good too? I told you that there is no man in the world who can compare with me. You are lucky. I see you. No other woman is happy "Jiang Yufei is full of black lines:" so, you see me as my honor? " "Of course!" "Then am I going to thank Lord Ron?" Ruan Tianling picked her up and walked toward the bed. "No, you can make a living! Yufei, you will give up tonight. " "I take the initiative?" After Jiang Yufei asked, he was thrown into bed. Ruan Tian is under pressure, he holds her and turns over, and Jiang Yufei immediately lies on him. He looked at her with deep black eyes, and said in a low voice, "yes, you take the initiative!" Jiang Yufei shy red face, always is he initiative, she really initiative not to come.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 "How do you know you can''t without a try?" Ruan Tianling seemed to see her mind and said with a smile. Jiang Yufei was lying on his body and said in a soft voice, "let''s talk about it tonight. The rest will not be done. " "Don''t do it?" Ruan Tianling pick eyebrows, he deliberately used his hard place to top her, "are you sure you don''t do it?" Jiang Yufei patted him to make him more peaceful. "I''m tired and don''t want to move. Let''s talk." "But I am a gentleman." Jiang Yufei looked up and wondered, "what do you mean?" Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, "don''t you know? A gentleman does not speak Is it a gentleman who talks and doesn''t do it? " "I like to do it." Ruan Tian Ling laughs at the evil place, and his hands are really moving. Jiang Yufei held his hand with a smile: "I''m really tired." "Wife, on this beautiful day and in our common home, do you really have no idea of me?" "No!" Jiang Yufei shook his head impolitely. Ruan Tianling glared at her fiercely: "I''ve said it''s your honor to see you. In order to keep your position, you don''t have to take the initiative to sleep!" "Do you want to be knocked out of the cold by me?" Jiang Yufei ha ha ha laughs: "the emperor, the minister concubine asks to be beaten into the cold palace." This woman! Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth, and he turned over again and pressed on her again. "I will let you sleep. If you dare to resist, I will deal with you." Say, he hungry wolf pounces to kiss down, hand also eagerly pulls her clothes, does not give her any resistance opportunity. Jiang Yufei struggled but he lost his defense line and was occupied by him. An hour, two hours, three hours passed. Ruan Tianling did not intend to let her go. Jiang Yufei constantly begged for mercy, Ruan Tianling also made her continue to call herself his concubine. Jiang Yufei was cold and regretful. If I knew that, I would not say anything about the emperor''s concubine A crazy night, long past. The next morning, Jiang Yufei woke up with backache and was too tired to move a finger. Ruan Tianling is in good spirits. She takes her to the bathroom to take a bath and wash. Back in the room, he pulled out her clothes, put them on a few times, and then carried her downstairs for breakfast. There was no one in the villa last night. When I woke up in the morning, there were many more servants. The servants all call her little grandmother. Jiang Yufei has never seen her for a long time. Ruan Tianling put the spoon into her hand, "eat breakfast quickly, eat back to the old house, grandfather let us go back to lunch together." Jiang Yufei carefully asked: "did not go back last night, grandfather, will they be angry?" Ruan Tianling laughed at her and said, "they don''t have time to be angry. Maybe they are circling around the two children. And even if we went back last night, we were left out. " Jiang Yufei has a deep understanding of the charm of her two children. Yes, there are two children here, and their attention won''t be on them. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling drove his Sao Bao Porsche sports car to his old house with Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei was in a good mood all the way. I feel different when I go home. Everything is so comfortable, relaxed and natural. When the car arrived at the old house, Ruan Tianling led Jiang Yufei''s hand into the living room. Before entering, he heard the laughter of several elders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 During this period, there is also a lovely voice from Anson. As soon as the little guy talks, the elders will laugh happily. Jiang Yufei walks in. If not, she sees two children surrounded by three elders. Jun Qi is full of fruits and snacks. He grabbed the delicious food and ate it all the time. Ansel talks to adults and makes them laugh. Seeing them come in, Ansel smiles more brightly: "Daddy, Mommy, you are finally willing to come back." Jun Qi stops eating and looks at them. Ruan Anguo''s kind eyes fell on them and said with a smile, "yes, you two are finally willing to come back to see us old guys? How can you be a child and a parent when you throw your child back and go to be happy Jiang Yufei hasn''t seen her grandfather for a long time. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and went to greet them with a smile: "Hello, grandfather. How are you, sir and madam. " Ruan''s mother got up quickly, took her hand and said, "don''t call me master and madam. Just like before, call Mom and dad. You are destined to be the daughter-in-law of our Ruan family." "Dad, mom." Jiang Yufei is very sensible. Ruan mother took her to sit down and looked at the scar on her face. She asked fondly, "did you have a lot of hardships outside? Yufei, I really wronged you. " "I''m fine and I''m not aggrieved." Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile. Ruan''s mother is very satisfied with Jiang Yufei now. She patted her hand and said kindly, "but now it''s OK. You all go home. You don''t have to suffer any more." "Yes, it''s good to be back. It''s just that everyone is OK." Ruan Fu also said with a smile. Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness, if only it was all right. I haven''t seen them for a long time. They were dragged to speak for a long time. Several elders of Ruan''s family had known about Jiang Yufei''s life experience. They asked some questions, and Jiang Yufei answered them one by one. When asked how the burn on her face came from, Jiang Yufei still explained that. "I made it by accident. Fortunately, it''s not serious. It''s much better now." Ruan mother staring at her scar said: "the woman''s face is the most important, when your wound is good, let Tianling find the best cosmetic surgeon for you to ensure that you have no trace on your face." Ruan Tianling answered with a smile: "Mom, I will do this if you don''t say it." Ruan''s mother said happily, "it''s also Yufei''s business that you''ll definitely care about. I''m worried about it Jiang Yufei is very grateful to Ruan''s mother for her kindness. She had been hard on her before, but it was all over, and eventually Ruan''s mother accepted her and fell in love with her. Now everyone in Ruan''s family likes her and accepts her sincerely. Jiang Yufei feels that she really belongs to this family. The crowd gathered around and chatted for more than two hours, with endless topics. Until the time of the meal, they still had a lot to eat. Sitting at the dinner table, Ruan Anguo watched the whole family arrive. He was smiling brightly. "Is today our first reunion dinner?" He asked, nodding. It was really the first meal. Ruan an likes the feeling of full house of children and grandchildren. "Since it''s the first meal, you have to take photos. Lao Zhong, come and take some pictures for us Uncle Zhong quickly brought the camera. Taking pictures at the dinner table, the old man is special enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 However, we all have no opinions and cooperate unconditionally. The old master waved to the two great grandsons, "Jun Chen, Jun Qi all come here, come to my great grandfather." Jun Qi naturally can''t understand what he said. Under Ruan Tianling''s instruction, he still walks forward obediently. The old man knew Junqi couldn''t touch him. He wanted to take a picture with two guys in his arms. He thought about it and let it go. Let the two of them stand on both sides of him. Then he sat on Ruan''s father and Ruan''s mother on his left, and Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei on his right. as like as two peas, he sat in the middle of the hall, with two cute grandchildren standing on the two sides. He smiled and was brilliant. One family pressed the shutter to the camera, and the picture was instantly fixed. The old man looked at the effect of the picture and was very satisfied. He even took a picture of a large table of dishes. He suggested: "the Chinese New Year is coming soon. We''ll take more pictures during the new year''s festival. You can decide what kind of scene you like and what kind of clothes you like. Then we will spend a day taking pictures." Ruan''s mother answered with a smile. The old man doesn''t like to take pictures. Now his enthusiasm is so high that they can''t refuse to cooperate. After taking pictures, he continued to eat. Ruan''s mother''s first chopstick dish was given to Jiang Yufei. "Yufei, eat more. I specially ordered the kitchen to make all the dishes you like." Jiang Yufei held the bowl respectfully and took the dish that Ruan''s mother gave him, "thank you, mom." "You''re welcome, family." Then, Ruan''s mother brought vegetables to everyone. Everyone ate happily, never having been happy. Jiang Yufei looks at the smile on each face, some trance. If only this happiness could continue. When the meal was almost over, they still chatted around the table. Ruan father said to Ruan Tianling, "Tianling, since you are back, go to the company to take over the work tomorrow. I''ve been in charge for you for a few years, and it''s time to take a break. " Ruan Tianling said: "Dad, I just came back, you let me take over the company? The company works well in your hands. You are still young and can continue to take care of it for a few more years. " He doesn''t want to work so early. He has to accompany Jiang Yufei every day. It''s better to take her everywhere. In the past, he may have been very enterprising, but now, he just wants to accompany Jiang Yufei every day to eat, drink and have fun. Ruan''s father glared: "my grandson has all, where am I young! Stinky boy, don''t think I don''t know your mind. You left London and didn''t come back directly. It''s not for fun. You don''t want to come back to do things. You''ve been playing outside for most of a month. You have to go to work right away "Dad, I''ve been working hard in the past few years. Please let me rest for a while." Ruan Tianling is still uncompromising. Ruan Fu was more uncompromising: "no way! You have to go to work. It''s hard for me to see my two grandchildren. I don''t have time to go to work. " The reason why Ruan''s father didn''t manage the company was to accompany his two grandchildren at home. Jiang Yufei and Ruan''s mother both laughed. Ruan Tianling wants to say something more. Jiang Yufei pulls his clothes and asks him not to refute. "Dad has been very hard, you go to work." She persuaded him. Ruan Tianling took her hand and squeezed it. He did not go to work, not to accompany her more, she did not understand even, how to stand in the camp of others. However, Ruan finally compromised and agreed to go to work the next day. * there are people outside the concubine''s house who have been doing activities all the time, and it ends in the middle of the night. I''m totally out of shape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Last time Ruan Tianling came back, it made a big stir in a city. Since then, awei has been pretending to be him, so this time he went to work in the company, naturally, as usual. The next day, Ruan Tianling went to the company. At noon, Jiang Yufei was asked to give him a love lunch. She prepared her lunch and drove to his company. During the one hour break at noon, Jiang Yufei accompanied Ruan Tianling and took care of him after dinner. She packed the box and planned to go back. Downstairs, in the company downstairs, Jiang Yufei accidentally knocked down a person. "I''m sorry..." Jiang Yufei apologized. "Yufei?" The other side makes an uncertain voice. Jiang Yufei looked up and saw a deep and handsome face. His indifferent breath was the same as before. He did not change at all. Jiang Yufei was stunned, and then issued a joyful voice: "Xiao Lang, how can it be you?" Xiao Lang was also very surprised: "I heard that you came back and planned to come to Ruan Tianling. I didn''t expect to run into you." "What are you looking for Ruan Tianling when I come back?" Jiang Yufei asked subconsciously. Xiao Lang looked at her with a smile: "rashly to find you, afraid to give you trouble." He thought Ruan Tianling was the one who was always jealous and angry before? Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "don''t ask him. What do you want from me?" "Find a place to talk." "Good." Jiang Yufei and he went to a cafe near the company. After ordering coffee, Jiang Yufei couldn''t wait to ask him, "have you recovered? I think you can talk, you can see, you can hear. " At that time, he was poisoned by Qiu Yibai and lost his hearing, vision and speech. Jiang Yufei was always worried that his body could not be cured. Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "it''s all recovered, and it''s only two months ago that we all recovered.". Over the years, I went to other places to recuperate and came back a few days ago. As soon as I came back, I heard about your return, and then I wanted to see you. " They haven''t seen each other for many years. Jiang Yufei always regards him as his elder brother, so he must be very happy to meet him at first. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s a happy thing that your body can be cured. I''m worried that your body can''t be cured." All of a sudden, her aura flashed, expecting to ask: "is sister Mingxi cured you?" Xiao Lang nodded: "she has made the greatest contribution. In recent years, she has done a lot for my illness." In Xiao Lang''s tone, there is gratitude to Mingxi, but he doesn''t say much about her. Jiang Yufei thinks that she can go to Li Mingxi, maybe she can cure her disease. She was excited to think of it. "Where is Minxi now? I want to see her." Xiao Lang''s expression slightly Dun, "she went abroad to travel, just left for a short time, estimated to take a period of time to come back." "Ah, it''s so unfortunate." Jiang Yufei is a little lost. Her life span is only two years. If she can be cured, she should be treated as soon as possible, for fear that it will not be cured for a long time. Xiao Lang asked carefully, "why, do you have something to do with her? You can call her and ask when she will be back "Well, I''ll ask." Jiang Yufei took out her mobile phone, but found that she did not have the number of Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang took out his mobile phone, dialed Li Mingxi''s number and handed it to her. "Thank you." Jiang Yufei took the mobile phone, the phone rang for a long time, was connected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 "What can I do for you?" There was a faint, lazy voice from Li Mingxi. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Mingxi elder sister, I am Jiang Yufei." "Jiang Yufei?" Li Mingxi was surprised, "Why are you with Xiao Lang?! When did you return home?! Where are you now? " She asked several questions one after another, and Jiang Yufei was stunned. She methodically answered her: "we are all in a city, I came back the day before yesterday, and then ran into Xiao Lang, just when I was looking for you, he gave me a call." "Oh, what do you want from me? How are you and Ruan Tianling? Have you been reconciled? I heard that he went around with women some time ago. I said that you have been entangled for so many years. If you really can''t get along with each other, you can separate them. " Li Mingxi''s quick words are always like this, direct and forthright. Jiang Yufei couldn''t laugh or cry. If Ruan Tianling heard what she said, she would be worried again. "Sister Mingxi, Ruan Tianling and I are very good. You don''t have to worry about us. I have something to do with you. When will you be back home? " Li Mingxi said lazily, "I just came out. Of course, I have to play a few more days before I go back. If you have something to do, you can go to Ruan Tianling. He can solve all the big and small things for you. " Anyone can look for this matter, but can''t find Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei also dare not directly say her illness, afraid of spreading out. In fact, she is not sure whether Li Mingxi can cure her, and even she feels that it can not be cured. "Sister Minxi, please tell me the exact time. When will you be back?" "What do you want from me?" Li Mingxi asked. Jiang Yufei did not know how to answer, "there is no big deal, just a little thing." "I''m just a doctor. Don''t look for me for anything except treatment. But if you don''t die, go to another doctor. If you ask me for a little problem, you will be overqualified. " Li Mingxi is direct, but not offensive at all. Jiang Yufei helplessly said with a smile: "well, you have fun. When you come back, I''ll treat you to dinner." "I see. I''ll see you when I get back." Jiang Yufei was about to hang up. Xiao Lang said with a light smile, "I have something to tell her." "Sister Mingxi, wait a minute. Xiao Lang has something to tell you." Jiang Yufei handed the mobile phone to Xiao Lang, and Xiao Lang took it. His voice was clear and moist and deep: "you can pass on the formula for treating my eyes later." As soon as Li Mingxi heard this, he was worried: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your eyes again? " Xiao Lang rubbed his eyebrows: "well, these days, from time to time, it seems that they have not fully recovered." "No way! I have done an examination for you. Your eyes are all right. Your eyesight is even better than before. How could something go wrong "I don''t know. Maybe it''s no big problem. You pass me the recipe and I''ll let other doctors show it to me." Li Mingxi said coldly: "that''s my exclusive formula, it''s all my painstaking efforts. It''s passed on to you like this. You''re beautiful! No "But my eyes..." "You can''t die. I''ll cure you when you''re blind! Is it OK? It''s OK. I''ll hang up! " "Well, it''s OK." Xiao Lang put away his mobile phone, but did not worry about Li Mingxi, regardless of his life or death. "What''s wrong with your eyes again?" Jiang Yufei asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 Xiao Lang smiled and said, "a little bit of a problem, there is no big obstacle." "It''s not a small problem with your eyes. You should take it seriously." "He said very seriously. Xiao Lang nodded, he stared at the scar on her face and asked, "is it burn?" "Yes, I didn''t do it carefully." "You''re looking for liminghi to treat your face?" Yeah, how did she forget to take out her Universal Shield. "Well, I want her to do a little cosmetic surgery. I want her to help me. She has a good medical skill." "He laughed. Xiao Lang smiled, his warm eyes looked at her, and asked softly, "in the past few years, have you had a lot of pain? I heard Mingxi say something about you. Can you tell me something specifically? " Jiang Yufei nodded generously: "OK." Then she told him what happened to them in London. Some bad things she omitted, her poisoning, and so did. After a long time, Jiang Yufei listened to it very seriously. "It means, you are safe now, aren''t you?" Xiao Lang asked her. "Well, it''s safe," he nodded Nangongxu has no need to deal with them. If she dies, he will be angry, let alone deal with them. Jiang thought, even if her illness can be cured, she will also be anonymous after that, can no longer call Jiang Yufei. Nangongxu would be angry and continue to deal with them if she knew she was still alive. Xiao Lang took a sip of coffee and said with a sigh, "I didn''t expect so many things would happen to you. I thought we had enough disasters for you." As a result, compared with Nangong family, it was a witch to see a great witch. "There is no way, who makes me not simple," he said with a smile. It''s really great to be an ordinary person. " Xiao Lang nodded: "it''s better to be normal." At least living is simple, without having to face so many complex problems. The old story of Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang is a long time. At last, when they said goodbye to each other, Ruan Tianling was almost off work. Jiang Yufei simply waited for him to go back together, she called Ruan Tianling, said she was downstairs waiting for him, Ruan Tianling soon came down. Seeing the lunch box she held in her hand, Ruan Tianling frowned: "you haven''t been back yet?" "Get in the car first and say it." Jiang Yufei smiled and held his arm. "I met Xiao Lang at noon, so I talked to him," said Jiang Yufei, who took Ruan Tianling''s car Ruan Tianling frowned, unhappy: "talk to now?! You have come from so many words, did not see you chat with me for a few hours! " The man is jealous again. Jiang Yufei tied his seat belt: "he asked me about my experience in the past few years, and I told him, so I said now." Ruan Tianling sneered: "you still have no reservation for him." "What, jealous?" Jiang Yufei, smiling. "Who is he, why do I eat his vinegar! He''s also qualified to make me jealous? " Ruan Tianling started the car, and his words and his mood were totally two. Jiang Yufei transferred the topic: "the first day to work, still adapt?" "You look too small at me, I know these business more than anyone else, close my eyes and know what to do." "Wow, how are you doing!" Jiang Yufei praised him with the support of the audience. Ruan Tianling lost her a white eye: "don''t flatter. You and Xiao Lang also said anything, must be honest to explain, nothing can be missed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 Do you want to say the paragraph about Li Mingxi? Jiang Yufei was very sincere: "I asked him for the phone number of Mingxi sister, and then I told him about our business. That''s it, no more." "What do you want mincey''s call for?" "Oh, I was going to consult about cosmetic surgery, but she was not in China, so let alone." Ruan Tianling looked at her and said, "I have made an appointment with the best cosmetic surgeon for you. You don''t have to worry too much." "Well, I''m just consulting Minxi. After all, I know her a little bit." Ruan Tianling no longer asked her what, they chatted casually along the way, and soon arrived at Ruan''s old house. Ruan Tianling plans to move back to Feier castle, but is opposed. When they came back, they had to move out and live. Naturally, some of the elders in the family disagreed. No way, Ruan Tianling decided to live in the old house for a month before moving. Jiang Yufei came back, naturally to visit her mother Wang Daizhen. Ruan Tianling plans to go with her tomorrow. ************ they got up early the next morning. Jiang Yufei put on beautiful clothes for her two children. She also dressed up herself. Then she took the two children and got on the bus with Ruan Tianling. Last night, she called Wang Daizhen and said that she would go there today. Wang Daizhen and they also got up early in the morning and drove to the appointed hotel. Ruan Tianling reserved a box in the golden emperor hotel. They arrived first. Soon, Wang Daizhen and they arrived. "Yufei!" Wang Daizhen came in and saw Jiang Yufei. She was so excited that she held her in her arms. Her eyes were full of tears. "Mom Jiang Yufei hugged her mother and tears came out in an instant, "Mom, how have you been these years?" How about you, me Wang Daizhen looked up and saw the scar on her face, "how did you do it?" She anxiously reached out and stroked her face. Jiang Yufei held her hand and said with a smile, "I made it by accident. It''s almost good." "Why are you so careless? What if you disfigure yourself?" "No, the doctor said it could be cured." Wang Daizhen felt relieved. She was afraid that Jiang Yufei would be rejected by Ruan family. If she was disfigured, Ruan Tianling might dislike it. However, seeing Ruan Tianling''s attitude towards them was very good, and she took good care of Jiang Yufei, she thought that maybe Ruan Tianling would not dislike her. Jiang Yufei said hello to sun Zhaohui and SUN Hao, and then they took their seats. SUN Hao has grown up, is no longer a child, people look mature and stable a lot, but Jiang Yufei still has feelings, has been called her sister, very warm. Everyone sat down, and Wang Daizhen couldn''t help asking who the twins were. From the very beginning, she noticed the lovely twins. Yufei was pregnant with twins at that time. As a result, the child died of dystocia. She guessed that it was not Yufei who couldn''t bear the blow and later adopted twins. But the two children look like her and Ruan Tianling, but they don''t seem to be adopted. Did they have another baby? No, even if it''s reborn, it can''t be so big. Jiang Yufei pulled Ansel with a smile, "come and call my grandfather, grandma and uncle." Ansel''s innocent and lovely mouth: "grandfather, grandma, uncle, hello." Is it really their child? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 Wang Daizhen said with a smile, "it''s OK to call grandparents. It''s strange to call them grandmothers and grandmothers." They are from the south, and they are not used to the north. Jiang Yufei didn''t ask Ansel to change her mouth. After all, they still have a grandmother. It''s easy to distinguish. "Yufei, are they your children?" Wang Daizhen asked tentatively. Jiang Yufei nodded, "it''s my children, the twins in those years. They didn''t die. This is Ruan Junchen, and this is Ruan Junqi. Jun Qi grew up abroad and can''t speak Chinese yet. " Wang Daizhen was stunned, and sun Zhaohui and SUN Hao were all shocked. "Sister, what''s going on here?" Jiang Yufei didn''t tell the truth, so he casually made some excuses, "I deliberately sent the child away, so I cheated you. I wanted to take my child to live abroad. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you Ruan Tianling also said: "Yufei did that because of me. Everything was my fault. But now that we are reconciled, we will never be separated again. " Although Wang Daizhen was confused, she probably understood. Yufei may have been hurt by Ruan Tianling in those years, so she planned to take her child away secretly. As for what happened between them, she didn''t know. She only knew that they were reconciled now and it was OK. Anyway, it''s a happy ending. She doesn''t need to ask about the process. If they don''t say it, she won''t ask. "That''s wonderful." Wang Zhen is not happy that the two children are still alive. At that time, I really thought they were dead. They were sad for a long time. Boy, come here and let Grandma have a good look Ansel walked over with a smile and explained: "grandma, my brother just came here. I''m afraid of strangers. Don''t go outside." "No, it doesn''t matter!" Wang Daizhen pulled Ansel up and down, left and right. The more you look, the more you like it, the more satisfied you are. "I''ve never seen such a beautiful child. It''s so lovely." Wang Daizhen asked Ansel to sit beside her and loved him very much. Ansel is a sensible person. He is very used to these social activities. In addition, he is a relative of his mother. Naturally, he is willing to be nice to them. With Ansel active atmosphere, a meal they had a good time. Wang Daizhen was very pleased to see the four of them happy. In short, Jiang Yufei is happy, and she is at ease with her. After death, she went underground to see Jiang Lin, can have a clear conscience, can have the face to see him. After dinner, everyone also reminisces about the past and will leave. Jiang Yufei sent her mother to the car and watched them go far away. They also planned to go back by car. Turns around and finds one person missing. "Where''s Jun Qi?" Jiang Yufei asked in dismay, how did the child disappear again. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "he is still in the hotel. Don''t worry." "Why are you still there?" Ansel said with a smile: "just now my brother saw the colorful fish in the aquarium, and then he lay down on the aquarium and couldn''t walk." Jiang Yufei and they walk back to the hotel. Sure enough, they see Jun Qi staring at the colorful fish in the aquarium curiously. But there was a waiter standing by to look after him, which was ordered by Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei stepped forward and pulled him with a smile: "baby, do you like fish?" ( o ) Jun Qi blinked and continued to stare at the beautiful fish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 Jiang Yufei said, "don''t look. We''ll make one when we go back. Can you watch it every day?" Ansel is working as a translator nearby. Jun Qi understands her mother''s meaning. He nods and lets her go. *************** in the morning, Xiao Lang just got up. He came downstairs and was drinking coffee when Li Mingxi stepped on his eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. Li Mingxi''s body is very hot, her feet are always eight centimeter shoes. She was originally long, 170, put on the shoes, almost 180. When Xiao Lang heard the sound of her shoes, he turned his head slightly and said with a smile, "don''t you have some time to go back home?" Li Mingxi sat down opposite him and cocked his legs: "isn''t there something wrong with your eyes? If I were really blind, my efforts in the past three years would be in vain "There''s nothing wrong with my eyes." Xiao Lang put down his coffee cup. Li Mingxi got up and took out the small flashlight in his bag. "Is there any problem, has the final say, let me check it." She went up to him, raised his head, turned on the flashlight, and examined his eyes skillfully. After a look, she put away the flashlight: "I see your eyes are OK." "Well, I''m sure I''m ok now. My eyes are very good." "No, follow me to the hospital for examination!" Li Mingxi is dragging him to leave. Xiao Lang did not move, he pulled her hand: "I cheated you, in fact, my eyes are OK." Li Mingxi was stunned. She turned and put her hands on her hips: "you lied to me? Why do you lie to me? My mother took a good holiday abroad. I cancelled the trip for your eyes and came back. You lied to me When Li Mingxi is angry, his appearance is still a bit frightening. "Xiao Lang, you''re good at playing with me. Am I playing?! If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''ll be rude to you! " Xiao Lang said with a smile: "you are not in the mood for a holiday abroad. You might as well come back earlier." Li Mingxi kicked on the tea table: "who said I am not in the mood, I do not know how good my mood is! Now I''m really not in the mood. The consequences are very serious! " Xiao Lang''s smile is still so gentle, no matter how hot her temper is, it can''t affect him. "If you are in a good mood, you will not suddenly go abroad. In fact, you are avoiding me, are you?" Li Mingxi said with an enchanting smile: "you look up to yourself too much. In order to cure you, my mother has been exhausted physically and mentally for several years. Now I have cured you and got rid of your burden. I can''t wait to go out and have fun. I go out to relax. It has nothing to do with you! Don''t put gold on your face. You''re not that important. Don''t worry. Come to me. Goodbye With that, she turned to go. "Where are you going?" Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi did not return and said: "continue to go on holiday!" Xiao Lang pursed his lips and couldn''t help saying, "Yufei''s face is burned. She has something to do with you. Since you are back, please show her first." Li Mingxi''s steps stopped abruptly -- she looked back and snorted with a sneer. "I said," why did you cheat me back for no reason? It was for Jiang Yufei. " Li Mingxi came back slowly with his arms in his arms. "Xiao Lang, don''t you forget Jiang Yufei?" "You think too much." Xiao Lang light way, his face is cold, his body always exudes a kind of abstinence style breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 "You think too much." Xiao Lang light way, his face is cold, his body always exudes a kind of abstinence style breath. Li Mingxi''s eyes are very sharp, "do I really think too much? You can tell you, you and Jiang Yufei have no results, she and Ruan Tianling separation and combination, up to now, they can not be separated in this life. Besides, they have all their children. If you don''t turn back early, do you really want to be single all your life? " Xiao Lang stood up, 185 meters above the stature, let him than Li Mingxi taller. "I don''t have any ideas. Don''t speculate." "You have no idea, you will cheat me to come back for her?! I''ve been treating you for years. Why don''t you think about me. I finally have a holiday, you have to continue to exploit me for others, Xiao Lang, I think you are a white eyed wolf! " Li Mingxi didn''t say it. She didn''t know why she was so angry, but she just felt uncomfortable. Xiao Lang gently said: "I really did not cheat you to come back for her, I just think you are not suitable to go out on holiday, so I let you back." "Bullshit! Why am I not fit for a vacation? " Xiao Lang couldn''t answer. Li Mingxi said coldly, "if you dare to do it, you should not cheat me if you cheat anyone!" She paid so much for him, he even cheated her, how to think is a little sad. Lee found that he deserved it. He shouldn''t have come back in a hurry because of his eyes. Xiao Lang also felt guilty. He said in a low voice: "well, I admit that I cheated you to come back. Part of it is for Yufei..." "And some more?" "I don''t know." "What''s the answer?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips: "forget it, don''t tangle this problem. I''m sorry for you this time. You can punish me as you say." Lee Myung hee has never been a fussy woman. Sometimes, she is more generous than a man. Xiao Lang has said so. Naturally, she will not grasp this issue and continue to argue with him. "I haven''t thought about punishment yet. I''ll talk about it later!" After a pause, Li Mingxi asked, "you said Yufei''s face was burned. What''s going on?" "She said it was done by accident. I don''t think it''s serious." "It''s not serious. You have to find me! It''s not overkill. " Li Mingxi is like this. He always likes to boast that he is skillful in medicine. But if you have a little problem, she will treat you seriously and never perfunctorily. Xiao Lang is used to Li Mingxi''s boasting. "But there will be scars. She wants to have cosmetic surgery, so she plans to ask you some questions." "No scar on a woman''s face. I''ll go to her now, and I''ll go! " With that, she turned to go. "Just come and leave?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi turned back and said with a smile of amorous feelings: "if you don''t leave, what are you going to do if you want to invite your sister to dinner?" Xiao Lang said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, how about I treat you to a meal?" "I''m going to find Jiang Yufei now, but you invite me to dinner!" Li Mingxi came forward and poked his fingers into his strong chest. "I tell you, you pursue Jiang Yufei, don''t use me!" Xiao Lang slightly droops the eye, the eye color black heavy looking at her: "I just want to invite you to eat simply, I swear." "Come on, I want to eat the most expensive food!" Xiao Lang took her to the best revolving restaurant in a city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Sitting on the seat, you can view the scenery of a city 360 degrees with the rotation of the restaurant. Li Mingxi ordered a lot of delicious food at one go. She has a big appetite, but she doesn''t eat fat. She is so hot that all women are jealous. There is a woman at the table next to her. She can eat so much and her figure is very good. Don''t mention envy and hatred. Most of the food was eaten by Li Mingxi, but Xiao Lang did not eat much. When she was full, she took out her mobile phone and asked Xiao Lang, "how many calls does Jiang Yufei have? Let her come out to see me now. I''m full and I don''t want to move. " Xiao langshunkou said Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone number. Li Mingxi glanced at him coldly and muttered: "how long has Jiang Yufei been back? You can even remember their mobile phone numbers!" Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I remember yours." "It''s different. It''s been years. You can''t remember my number. You''re terrible." "Why do you always associate me with Jiang Yufei?" "Am I mistaken?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang didn''t answer. He held his glass and looked at the scenery outside. He''s got a little bit of a half breed gene, so he''s got a good look. Especially the side, not to mention the multi-dimensional, pleasing to the eye. Li Mingxi gazed at his face and sighed, "what should I do? I really want to move your head back for collection." Xiao Lang: *********** JIANG Yufei received a call from Li Mingxi, saying that he would go to see her immediately. She changed her clothes and was leaving with her bag. ANSl and Junqi are studying in the study. Junqi can''t go to school yet. ANSl can. However, ANSl''s knowledge is estimated to be higher than that of junior high school students. Moreover, in some aspects, even college students are not as good as him, so he doesn''t need to go to school. In addition, he wanted to accompany Jun Qi and teach her Chinese, so he hired a professor and taught himself at home. Jiang Yufei went to the study first and secretly looked at the two children. She closed the door with a smile and went downstairs. Walking to the door, what a coincidence, ran into Ruan Tianling who just came back. Ruan Tianling asked her suspiciously, "are you going out?" "Why are you back? Isn''t it at work? " Jiang Yufei did not answer rhetorical questions. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I''ll come back to accompany you. Where are you going? " Jiang Yufei told the truth: "Mingxi sister is back, I have an appointment with her." Ruan Tianling raised his wrist and looked at his watch and asked, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." "Come on, let''s go, and have dinner by the way." Ruan Tianling took her hand and took her outside. Jiang Yufei just wants to meet Li Mingxi alone. He followed him. How would she tell Li Mingxi about her illness. "Ruan Tianling, what are you going to do with you? It''s not appropriate for us to go on a date with a woman." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, trying not to let him go. Ruan Tianling turned back, raised eyebrows and said, "I came back to accompany you. Do you want to leave me alone at home?" "How could it be a person? My grandfather and my parents are at home and they haven''t eaten. You can eat with them. " "With them? No interest! " Jiang Yufei is embarrassed. Can you not be so direct? Ruan Tianling pulled her and put her arm around her waist: "I''m only interested in my wife." "Not yet your wife." Jiang Yufei muttered. Ruan Tianling pinched her on the waist and pretended to be sharp: he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 "If you didn''t have to wait for your face to heal before you got married, I would have taken you to register on the first day you came back! I said, "it''s not a wedding to register for marriage. What can you exclude?" Jiang Yufei continued to murmur: "I have to take photos when I register. How can I take pictures of my face? That''s a marriage certificate. It''ll be with us for the rest of our life. I don''t want this scar on my ID for the rest of my life. " Ruan Tianling pinched her again: "the marriage certificate can only be seen by the two of us. I don''t want to show it to anyone. What do you care about?" "Of course. If you have a scar on your face, would you like to take a picture with me like this? " Ruan Tian Ling brain to make up, as expected, he is not willing to. Naturally, he wanted to show his most handsome and perfect side in his marriage certificate. Let him have scar on the face to take photos, or with Jiang Yufei, it''s impossible! "Well, I can''t tell you." He just let Jiang Yufei go, but he still wants to go with her to see Li Mingxi. Jiang Yufei couldn''t resist him and had to compromise. Forget it. Today I only talk about the scar on her face. As for her illness, I''ll talk about it another day. Li Mingxi and they were still in the revolving restaurant. While waiting for Jiang Yufei, she ate several hairy crabs one after another. Xiao Lang would like to say that you can''t eat too much, OK? Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling come to the restaurant upstairs and find Xiao Lang there. Li Mingxi didn''t say Xiao Lang was there. Jiang Yufei immediately felt the cold air from Ruan Tianling. She looked at him with a smile. "I didn''t know he was." Jiang Yufei quickly showed her innocence. Ruan Tianling evil spirit smile way: "he is also nothing, what are you nervous about?" It''s not because you''re upset. "I''m not nervous." Jiang Yufei said calmly. "Let''s go. Since he is here, let''s get together." Ruan Tianling hugged her and walked towards them. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang also saw them. Xiao Lang''s face was light, and her eyes did not fluctuate. There were only four tables on the table. Ruan Tianling came forward and said with a smile to Li Mingxi: "cousin, can you move the table for our husband and wife?" Li Mingxi was sitting opposite Xiao lang. if Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei were to sit directly, they would have to face each other. Li Mingxi got up and sat down beside Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling opened a chair for Jiang Yufei and asked her to sit beside Li Mingxi, while he sat down beside Xiao Lang. It''s too obvious for him to isolate her and Xiao Lang like this Li Mingxi said with a smile to Ruan Tianling, "I didn''t expect you to come too." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "our husband and wife are inseparable. Naturally, where we go are all together." Khan, I know you are destined to be husband and wife, but the question is, can you stop talking about it all the time? Ruan Tianling said in turn: "cousin, you and Xiao Lang have been inseparable in recent years. When did you do the wedding?" Li Mingxi was drinking water from his glass. When he heard it, he almost burst out. "I have nothing to do with him!" She was quick to show her attitude. Ruan Tianling looked at the motionless Xiao Lang and said with a smile: "you are all in your thirties, and you are not married. You are with Xiao Lang all day long. Who believes you?" Li Mingxi, 33, is actually one month older than Ruan Tianling. The age of 33 seems a little older for women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 But Lee''s maintenance is very good, completely invisible age, skin better than a 23-year-old woman. So she''s not married at her age. It''s really nothing. Many female stars don''t marry until they are 40 years old. She is younger and more beautiful than them. 33 years old is nothing. Li Mingxi retorted unconvinced: "I have such conditions, but no man is worthy of me. If I can''t find a good one, I''d rather have it all the time. " "What do you think of Xiao Lang?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Li Mingxi glared at him: "are you making matchmaking for us?" Ruan Tianling generously admitted: "you are my cousin, have a good object, I certainly want to introduce to you." Li Mingxi make complaints about himself. I don''t see how nice you are to me. I''m in a hurry to give me to Xiao Lang, for fear that he will take Jiang Yufei away. These two men, one uses her to please Jiang Yufei, and the other uses her to defeat her rival. Don''t go too far! Lee is gnashing his teeth and is preparing to attack. Xiao Lang suddenly chuckled: "Ruan Tianling''s proposal is good. Mingxi is a good woman. If she and I are possible, I will seriously consider it." Li Mingxi was stunned and his heart trembled uncontrollably. She glanced at Xiao Lang and her heart beat more disorderly. Knowing that he was only polite, she couldn''t help taking it seriously. But his words are false, false! If he wants to really think about her, what has he done in the past three years?! No, it''s been nearly five years. I didn''t get in touch with him for more than a year before, but I was inseparable in the following three years. Men are all active creatures. She has been wandering in front of him for five years. If he was really interested in her, he would have done it. He didn''t say anything for five years. What else could she expect. Li Mingxi picked up his glass and took a sip of it to cover up the bitterness in his eyes. Put down the glass, and then found that they were all staring at her. "What''s the matter?" She asked blankly, is her expression so obvious? Xiao Lang said with a smile: "it''s OK. Drink less wine." Li Mingxi suddenly responded that the wine was Xiaolang''s? We''ve already eaten it. If you don''t, just order. I don''t mind eating more. " Still eat, Xiao Lang speechless. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "OK, let''s have some more together." The waiter was called, and they ordered, and then they talked and dined. Ruan Tianling ate a few mouthfuls and asked Xiao Lang, "how about a few cups?" Xiao Lang did not refuse, "yes." Jiang Yufei didn''t care about them. She couldn''t participate in the affairs between men. "When will your face be operated on?" Li Mingxi asked Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Ruan Tianling said that when the injury is good, you can operate on it immediately." "It''s a small operation, but I''m not an expert on it. You can find the best cosmetic surgeon to do it." "Isn''t cousin proficient in all fields?" Jiang Yufei asked. Li Mingxi loved to hear this, and she said happily, "yes, there are very few all rounders like me these days. As for your face, I can also operate for you. It''s just a person who specializes in cosmetic surgery. The effect will be more perfect. What I''m most proficient in is difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and I like the formula of pounding and drumming. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved: "which aspect is difficult and miscellaneous disease?" "Such as Xiao Lang''s illness, there are some strange diseases." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 "Such as Xiao Lang''s illness, there are some strange diseases." Li said. Jiang Yufei is a little excited. Her illness can be regarded as a complicated disease. "Cousin, you come back this time, do you still go on a tour?" Jiang Yufei asked another question. She can''t ask too much. Ruan Tianling is here. He is such a sensitive person. If you ask too much, he will be aware of it. Li Mingxi shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s troublesome to toss back and forth. I won''t go out for the time being." "I''ll ask you to go shopping some other day." "Shopping?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "I haven''t come back for a long time. You are the only woman I know. Of course, I want to take you shopping with me." "You can pull Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei takes a look at Ruan Tianling. He and Xiao Lang have drunk several cups in succession. She said with a smile: "he wants to manage the company, and shopping is so boring that he won''t waste his time." Li Mingxi nodded: "OK, you look for me!" "Come again!" Ruan Tianling took up the wine bottle and poured another cup to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang took up his glass, touched him, and drank it all at once. They''ve had two bottles of wine. But both of them were huge. After drinking so much, their faces were not red at all. Jiang Yufei stopped them: "don''t drink, be careful you''re drunk." Ruan Tianling laughed: "wife, do you think Xiao Lang is drunk? I haven''t seen him for a long time. We must have a good drink today, Xiao Lang, don''t you think so? " Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "well, I also want to get drunk with you." "Come again One drink for two, and one for me. It''s like an old friend I haven''t seen for years. I''m so excited that I have to get drunk. But they are not friends. Jiang Yufei tried to persuade him on the edge, but Li Mingxi tried to persuade him. "How can they do this? What if they are drunk?" Jiang Yufei is worried. Li Mingxi waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t worry about them. They can drink if they like. It''s better to be drunk than to fight. " Jiang Yufei thinks it is, and this is outside. She can''t blame Ruan Tianling, so she can only let him go. I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking. The table is full of wine bottles. Jiang Yufei thought, drink again, they must drink to death. When she was about to stop at all costs, Xiao Lang suddenly fell on the table. His upbringing was excellent, and even if he was drunk, he did not show any disrespect. Ruan Tianling is also drunk, he reaches out to push Xiao Lang: "get up, come again!" Xiao Lang didn''t move. Ruan Tianling pushed hard. Xiao Lang finally raised his head. His face was drunk: "no more..." "Really not coming?" Ruan Tianling belched wine and asked him. "Well..." Xiao Lang got down again and there was no more movement. Ruan Tianling stood up, pointed to him and said, "Xiao Lang, you lost, you lost! Remember, don''t think about my wife any more. Do you hear me! You can''t drink me. You''re not qualified to fight for a wife with me Finish saying, he sways leisurely turn around, smile to river Yufei: "wife, this man is incompetent, drink not good, you spit on him!" Jiang Yufei: It turns out that they are fighting for such a boring thing! Seeing Ruan Tianling standing unsteadily, Jiang Yufei quickly got up and helped him. He fell on her body, still muttering. "Mom, I''ll miss my wife again I made him drink to death Drink to death... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 Jiang Yufei can''t laugh or cry. This man has drunk others, but he is also drunk. "Cousin, I''ll send Ruan Tianling back, and Xiao Lang will give it to you." She said to Li Mingxi with her head sideways. Li Mingxi took a look at Xiao Lang, who was drunk in the past. He had a headache: "elder sister is not a nanny." "Cousin, take the opportunity." Jiang Yufei winked at her and helped Ruan Tianling to leave. Ruan Tianling is not drunk enough to walk, but he can''t tell the southeast and northwest. Jiang Yufei helps him go wherever he goes. "Wife, I''m better than Xiao Lang..." Walking into the elevator, he was still muttering. Jiang Yufei echoed him: "well, you are better than him." Ruan Tianling said, "you spit on him." Well, I spit on him Ruan Tianling hugged her, most of the weight was on her body, and the breath was full of strong wine flavor. Jiang Yufei endured, thinking that I''ll settle accounts with you when you wake up! Ruan Tianling is drunk and can''t drive. Jiang Yufei can drive, but she doesn''t have a driver''s license today. However, she still had the courage to drive on the road. If she was caught by the traffic police, Ruan Tianling would be allowed to deal with it, which would be his punishment. Who let him drink so much wine! Jiang Yufei and they left. Li Mingxi sat in his seat and stared at Xiao Lang for a long time. She reached out and pushed him, "Hey, are you really drunk?" Xiao Lang didn''t respond. "Ruan Tianling has gone. You don''t have to pretend." "Really drunk?" Li Mingxi raised his head. Xiao Lang''s cheek is very ruddy, he closed his eyes, eyelashes are long and thick, sleeping looks very quiet, but also very good-looking. "Tut, I really want to take your head back for collection." Li Mingxi sighed. She patted him on the cheek to make sure he was really drunk before she let him go. After paying the bill, Li Mingxi walked out of the restaurant with his back on his back. "I''m in bad luck today. I shouldn''t have come out to dinner with you. Xiao Lang, you owe me another favor Li Mingxi muttered as he walked. "As heavy as a pig, my sister is still carrying a man for the first time. You are in a bad luck today!" "But your drinking capacity is too poor. Ruan Tianling can walk. You don''t even know your surname. You deserve to be drunk by him." "Oh, I''m dead." Li Mingxi was staggering on his back and almost fell down several times. Finally, it was the security guard at the gate of the building to help her carry people into the car. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang both drove over. Xiao Lang got on her car. His car stayed here and paid the parking fee for two days. Instead of taking Xiao Lang back to his villa, Li Mingxi went to her high-end apartment. Of course, it was the security of the apartment who helped him up the stairs. Xiao Lang was left on her big soft bed. Li Mingxi took off her high-heeled shoes and stepped on the carpet barefoot. She took off her coat again, only wearing an autumn and winter skirt inside. The room is warm and warm. Xiao Lang frowned uncomfortably, and his cheek was more ruddy and hot. Li Mingxi walked to the bedside, staring at him, and said with a proud smile, "you said I did it today. What will you do tomorrow?" Li Mingxi jumped into bed and looked down at him. She kicked him in the thigh, very proud way: "you dare to ignore me! Today you are in my hands. I''ll take care of you! " Li Mingxi kicked a few feet on him again. His strength was not heavy, but he was very angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 She wasted three or four years of youth on him, and tried hard to cure him. She waited on him like an old lady all day long. As a result, he was not touched at all and did not give her any chance. This kind of man should be kicked to death! Li Mingxi kicked him a few feet again, Xiao Lang suddenly opened his eyes. Li Mingxi: Xiao Lang''s eyes did not focus on her: "water..." Li Mingxi immediately jumped out of bed and said, "I''ll pour you water!" Mom, did he know about her kicking him? Shame, shame, shame! She poured water in, and Xiao Lang fell asleep again. But she took care of him and drank some water. Sitting by the bed, Lee looked at him and sighed. "How could I meet someone like you?" She thought that she would never be attracted to any man in her life, but she did. She is not easy to be attracted to a person, but people''s heart is not her at all. Li Mingxi, let alone how frustrated. And she is not the kind of person who is dogged, knowing that he does not feel for her, she will take the initiative to distance from him. If she had the cheek, she might be able to catch people. After staring at Xiao Lang for a while, Li Mingxi made up his mind and got up to take off his clothes Xiao Lang slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until evening. He frowned and opened his eyes uncomfortably. His first reaction was that he was sleeping in a strange place. There is a woman''s fragrance on the quilt, and the furnishings in the room are very feminine. It''s not his room, it''s a completely strange place. Xiao Lang propped up his body and looked at the room suspiciously. As a result, he saw the clothes in disorder. His clothes, women''s clothes, all over the floor! Xiao Lang''s face changed slightly. He lifted the quilt and sure enough, he didn''t wear anything - "click --" the door of the bathroom was opened, and Li Mingxi came out of the bathroom wrapped in his bathrobe and wrapped his head in a towel. The bathrobe only reached her thighs, revealing her long and even legs. When Xiao Lang saw her, she looked more strange. Li Mingxi stood at the door of the bathroom and said, "you wake up." "What is this place?" Xiao Lang asked calmly. Li Mingxi in the heart abdominal Fei, all this time still so calm, is not a man! "My home." She said. Xiao Lang pursed his lips: "how long did I sleep?" "All day. It''s ten o''clock in the evening." "You brought me here?" "Nonsense!" Xiao Lang shook his fist slightly: "you should send me back." Li Mingxi leaned against the bathroom door, holding his arms and smiling: "I have no obligation to send you back. I don''t have to care about your life and death!" Xiao Lang rubbed his eyebrows: "you are right. Thank you during the day "That''s all?" Xiao Lang said tentatively, "I''m afraid I don''t think anything happened to us? " If it happened, he must have felt it. Besides, he''s drunk. What else can happen? Li Mingxi nodded, and there was no clue on his face: "yes, nothing happened." On the contrary, she was denied by Xiao Lang di. "If there is any offense..." "No! It''s my own fault. You''re drunk. It''s all my fault if you''re wrong! " Li Mingxi actively took everything to himself. Xiao Lang is more uncertain. He stares at her for a while and purses his lips and says, "if something really happens, I''m willing to be responsible for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Is that all right? If I knew it, I really did it and made him responsible for her. She coughed. "No, you''re right. You''re not responsible for me." Xiao Lang is more and more confused. Her attitude of retreat makes him unable to guess anything. "Do we have..." "No!" Li Mingxi denied in a loud voice. Xiao Lang''s dark eyes were staring at her. She moved away from her eyes and did not look at him. Xiao Lang suddenly opened the quilt. Li Mingxi was busy looking at other places. He did not dare to take another look at him. Xiao Lang slowly put on his trousers and walked towards her. Feeling the breath from him, Lee found that he had come to her. Xiao Lang raised a hand and put it on her side. Li Mingxi had to look at him: "what are you doing?" The man approached her slightly and asked, "we really didn''t have anything?" "Of course Li Mingxi nodded. Xiao Lang pointed to the messy clothes on the ground and said, "how can you explain these? Do you have the habit of littering your clothes Li Mingxi said with a smile: "yes, I am always very casual. My clothes are scattered on the ground. And it''s sloppy and doesn''t like to do housework. " Xiao Lang turned to open her wardrobe. The clothes inside were neatly hung and folded. Li Mingxi quickly explained: "those are all home economics Auntie helped me clean up." Xiao Lang came back and went into the bathroom. Li Mingxi has just taken a bath, and the bath supplies inside are neatly placed. Even the wet towel she used is hanging neatly. The ground was dragged by her, there was no water. The bathroom that had just been used, as well as carefully arranged, showed no sign of being untidy. "Auntie housekeeping was here just now?" Xiao Lang turned to ask her. Li Mingxi complained in his heart, is it necessary to check so carefully?! Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I have known you for five years. How about your living habits? I should still know more about it." The lie was exposed, and Lee Ming HSI stopped acting. Her amorous feelings smile way: "OK, I just deliberately tease you, want to see your reaction just. Who knows you''re not cool like a human being! " Knowing that nothing really happened, Xiao Lang breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not that I''m too calm. It''s just that I don''t feel it. If I do, I will feel it. " Li Mingxi suddenly blinked his eyes and asked him, "in the five years I have known you, you certainly haven''t done it. Have you done it before? " How else do you know what it feels like? Xiao Lang''s face became stiff successfully: "I am 34 this year." "Oh, and then?" Li Mingxi pretended not to understand. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said, "he is a very normal adult." "You mean, you''ve done it before?" Seeing that he was flat, Li Mingxi was in a good mood and said with a smile: "OK, everyone is an adult. I know what you mean. It''s nothing to be ashamed to admit, and it''s normal, isn''t it? " Xiao Lang suddenly asked her, "have you ever had a boyfriend?" This is a euphemistic way to ask if she is also experienced. "Which man is qualified to be my boyfriend?" Li said Xiao Lang couldn''t help but smile: "you are very clean." Latent consciousness means that you are still a girl! Li Mingxi was stunned. Is he laughing at her? He can''t let him look down on her. "I don''t have a boyfriend, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have a man!" she said with a fork www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Xiao Lang''s smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly froze. He restrained his emotions and said faintly, "I know that you are also a normal adult." "I''m a normal adult!" Li Mingxi finished and turned into the bedroom. Xiao Lang followed in. Li Mingxi was blowing his hair. He picked up his shirt on the ground and put it on slowly. Both of them suddenly stopped talking, and the atmosphere was inexplicably wrong. "Did you take off my clothes?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked. There was a blush on Li Mingxi''s face Yes, I think you''re so hot, I''ll take it off for you "I took off my underwear?" Xiao Lang asked lightly. Although Li Mingxi is very generous, it does not mean opening up. She embarrassed way: "is not to act, do not make a bit like, how to fool the past?" In this world, only she teases men, teasing so naturally, without shame. Xiao Lang put on his shirt and walked up to her. "So you see everything?" He asked her with a raised eyebrow. Li Mingxi quickly denied: "no, I took off with my eyes closed." "That''s a good chance. You didn''t look at anything?" Xiao Lang has come to her. Li Mingxi opened his eyes, "what do you mean?! Don''t talk about it. I seem to be a sex girl. I''m just kidding you. Don''t think about it. " "If you don''t covet me, will you take off my clothes and make a false impression? Can a man take off his clothes at will "I am a doctor! I don''t know how many men''s bodies I have seen. In my eyes, men''s things are not mysterious things, just like a cucumber! " Cucumber? " Xiao Lang looks strange. Li Mingxi nodded. She put down the hair dryer, raised her hair, and said with an enchanting smile: "of course. That''s what my teacher told me when I was studying medicine. I don''t know how many of them I''ve seen. I''ve been a andrologist for a while, treating patients. My medical skills are really not covered. All the patients I treat will soon recover. " Xiao Lang''s face darkened, and he felt uncomfortable. "How do you treat them?" "How to treat, how to treat, said you do not understand." "Do you need to touch it?" He asked again. After asking, he was surprised. How could he ask such a question? Li Mingxi also looked at him in amazement: "this When necessary... " "Touch it when you need it?! You are quite open-minded! " Xiao Lang frowned and his voice was cold for several degrees. "It must not be me! There are other andrologists. I''m just in charge of prescribing medicine. It''s disgusting and I don''t touch it. " Xiao Lang''s face softened a little, but thought that she had seen so many men''s cucumbers, he was still a little depressed. "Are you still treating andrology?" Li Mingxi shook his head: "I''m treating everything now, but I haven''t been treated for many years. Why, do you have this kind of hidden disease? " Xiao Lang turns around, finds his shoes, sits on the bed and puts them on slowly. A possibility flashed through Li Mingxi''s mind. No, she was surprised by what she thought. She came to him and asked tentatively, "you haven''t had a woman in these five years. Is there really something wrong with that? Your poison has not only destroyed your eyes, mouth and ears, but also your cucumber? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 Xiao Lang almost died of vomiting blood. He looked up slowly: "please don''t question the ability of men." Holding his arm, Li Mingxi affirmed to himself, "you must have problems in that respect. If it is, don''t be embarrassed to say it. If you had said it earlier, I would have cured you for the past five years. " Xiao Lang took a deep breath: "I said I didn''t!" "Forget it, men all want face, but you have to treat! I don''t want you to be an incompetent man With that, Li Mingxi turned to leave. Just a step away, her wrist was suddenly caught. Then, her hand was pulled and pressed on a place - Li Mingxi opened her eyes in shock! Under the palm of my hand, there is something across the pants fabric, growing bigger, harder and hotter!!! Li Mingxi: O (s system) O Xiao Lang let go of her hand and calmly said, "now do you still think I have a problem?" "No, you''re absolutely OK!" Lee''s head shook like a rattle and blushed like a tomato. Xiao Lang looked at her with a smile and then turned away. He walked for a long time and Li didn''t come back. The burning heat in the palm of my hand can''t be dissipated. The next day, Jiang Yufei asked Li Mingxi out for dinner. On the dining table, Li Mingxi took a wet towel and wiped the palms of his hands from time to time. "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Li Mingxi shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s just that the palm of my hand is a little hot." "It''s quite cold today." "Yes, but my hands are still a little hot." "Can you catch a cold?" Jiang Yufei reaches out to touch her forehead, the temperature is OK. Li Mingxi wiped the palm of her hand hard, but the burning feeling still did not disappear. She simply asked for a glass of ice water and held it in her hand. Jiang Yufei admired her: "are you not cold?" "Not cold!" Li didn''t really feel cold, but her hands soon became cold. "Cousin, I''m not feeling well these days. Would you like to go to your hospital and have a check-up?" Jiang Yufei said tentatively. Lee was finally distracted: "what''s wrong? Why don''t you go to the hospital early for examination "It''s no big problem, and I don''t want Ruan Tianling to know." "Why?" "Cousin, eat first. I want to tell you something after dinner." Jiang Yufei''s look is very serious. She doesn''t want to die, so she can only have a showdown with Li Mingxi. Where does Li Mingxi want to eat. "Don''t eat, you can say it now! It''s so mysterious. I''m all over the place. " "Let''s eat it." Jiang Yufei insisted. She was afraid to say it. They were not in the mood to eat. Li Mingxi could not but eat quickly. After dinner, they left the restaurant and went to Lee''s hospital. Along the way, Jiang Yufei has told Li Mingxi everything. After listening, Li Mingxi looked heavy, "why don''t you tell Ruan Tianling?" "He will not accept it." Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and is in a low mood. "But he should know." "I know that I can''t hide my illness for a long time, but I can only let him know that I have simple leukemia instead of being poisoned by Nangong Xu. If he knew that Nangong Xu had hurt me, he would never give up. " Nangong Xu is not an ordinary person. If Ruan Tianling fights with him, both sides will be hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Nangong Xu is not an ordinary person. If Ruan Tianling fights with him, both sides will be hurt. They had a hard time getting the peace now. She didn''t want to let Ruan Tianling fall into endless struggle and casualties because of her. If it''s doomed that she can''t live, why should he die. Lee understood her thinking: "even if you only tell him that you have leukemia, when are you going to tell him." "Let''s see if it can be cured. If it can be cured at any time, it can be said at any time. If it can not be cured, it will be delayed to make him happy for a long time." "The fate of you two is really rough." Li Mingxi said sadly. Jiang Yufei is not too sad, she said with a smile: "it is my destiny that is bumpy, he has been very smooth, it is I who implicated him." "He is happy to be implicated by you." Jiang Yufei stopped talking. She remembered what Ruan Tianling had said. That day, she asked him whether he would feel very tired with her, and he said that he enjoyed it. Even if he didn''t complain, she couldn''t bear to They soon arrived at Li Mingxi''s hospital. Li Mingxi took her blood and bone marrow and immediately went to have a test. Jiang Yufei did not wait long, and her results came out. Li Mingxi, holding the test results, said: "from the symptoms, it is indeed the early symptoms of leukemia. If you don''t tell me you''ve been poisoned, I think it''s just leukemia "Can it be cured?" Jiang Yufei asked. "I don''t know. I''m going to find the bone marrow that matches you and try to change it. " "The doctor who poisoned me said that only my own bone marrow can continue my life. It''s no use finding a match. " "Always try it. If you don''t try, you won''t know it''s useless. During this period of time, I will help you to find the bone marrow, and when I find you, I will operate. At that time, you should tell Ruan Tianling about your condition. " Jiang Yufei nodded, "cousin, don''t tell him anything else, and don''t tell anyone else, OK?" "I know, this is related to the survival of so many Ruan family, I will not say." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei came out of the hospital and went back to his old house directly. She took the first step in her illness and felt much better. In the following time, Li Mingxi helped her to find the matching bone marrow everywhere, and Jiang Yufei continued to live a normal life. Her face is almost as good as it is. In fact, it can be done without operation. There are only a few superficial marks that can''t be seen without careful observation. But Ruan Tianling to give her dermabrasion surgery, must let her face flawless. Li Mingxi keeps herself in the laboratory to do research every day. Jiang Yufei''s case is very special. She has done numerous experiments, but she has not been able to develop an antidote. Bone marrow couldn''t be found. There was no progress. Time passed 20 days, Li Mingxi finally found and Jiang Yufei half matched bone marrow. Although it''s not completely compatible, we can also try half match. She called Jiang Yufei and told her about it and asked her to have an operation sometime. Jiang Yufei said: "cousin, half match is useless. It doesn''t work to be completely compatible, and even more useless to be half compatible. " "You don''t know it''s useless if you don''t try. Maybe the person who poisons you is lying to you. This may be common leukemia. " "I''m not supposed to lie to me." "Anyway, you have to try it. I''ll arrange the operation time for you. In just a few days, you''ll have the operation." Li Mingxi said that he could not refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, don''t tell others, I''ll find an excuse to go out for a few days." "I really don''t understand you. Why don''t you tell Ruan Tianling?" It''s not that they don''t say it, they dare not say it, they are afraid to say it. I''m afraid to see Ruan Tianling''s sad and painful appearance. I''m afraid he will collapse. "I''ll tell him, but not now..." As soon as Jiang Yufei finished speaking, she heard the door open. "I''ll talk to you next time. I''ll hang up first." As soon as she hung up the phone, Ruan Tianling pushed the door and walked in. "Who are you talking to?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei looked natural and said with a smile: "cousin Mingxi, I have no friends, just chat with her." "You''ve been very close to her recently." Ruan Tianling came forward and said. "Of course, she is your cousin, and I must be close to her." Ruan Tianling hugged her body with a smile, "are you in love with me?" Jiang Yufei''s hand also put his arm around his neck: "it is. You are kind to my mother and uncles, but you love me. But I have a good conversation with Myung hee, and I''m also a friend "Don''t go too close to her, or I''ll be jealous." Ruan Tianling picked up her body and looked at her horizontally. Jiang Yufei laughingly patted his arm: "do you also eat this vinegar?" "Of course. I hope you belong to me alone, every minute only care about me. " Ruan Tianling is very overbearing. In the past, Jiang Yufei would have been disgusted by his words. Now it won''t be. After listening, she felt very sweet. "But what should I do? You are not the only one in my heart. At least I have two sons." Ruan Tianling fell on the bed with her in her arms, and her forehead was against her forehead: "they all say that my son is the biggest light bulb. It''s true! And two light bulbs Jiang Yufei was not happy, "how can I just say that my son is not my daughter?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "my daughter is my lover in the past life, she is not a light bulb." "Eccentric!" Jiang Yufei pinched his shoulder. Ruan Tianling took her hand and kisses her finger: "I have a wife now, so I need a little lover. Shall we try our best to make a little lover come out?" "Beautiful you. If you have a wife and want a lover, you can''t have such a good thing Jiang Yufei retorted with a smile. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand and kiss her lips again. "I''ll do it with a little effort. Have you stopped taking medicine? Now I can have a baby, Yufei, and I want a daughter Jiang Yufei pushed his body: "no, I don''t want it now." "Why?" Ruan Tianling is not satisfied. "I can''t take care of Anson and Junqi. If I want another child, how can I take care of it?" "I''ll take care of it! You don''t need to take care of the two boys when they are old. When my daughter is born, I will take care of them. You don''t have to do anything. " Jiang Yufei still disagrees: "it''s easy to say, but I''ll take care of it. I''ll talk about my daughter in two years. " "No, I want it now." Ruan Tianling pressed her hands and said domineering, "I have wanted a daughter for a long time. I must have one as soon as possible." Jiang Yufei coldly hummed: "want to have your own life." "How can I live? If I could, I would. Wife, this great and glorious task still depends on you. All over the world, only you can give me a daughter, you are unique www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Ruan Tianling flattered and coaxed. "Have one, have a daughter as beautiful as you, let''s treat her as a princess, OK?" "Still not..." "You see how beautiful and lovely our daughter is. We didn''t raise our two sons in person. Our daughter should be able to make up for our shortcomings?" In fact, this reason is quite moving Jiang Yufei, but her body, really can''t have children. Her illness may be passed on to her children. Jiang Yufei shook his head firmly: "no, I''ll talk about it in two years." "Why two years?" Ruan Tianling was depressed. "I want to take good care of Anson and Junqi." Ruan Tianling said coldly, "it''s true that the son is the mother''s lover in the past life. You see how biased you are. You don''t want it for your son and daughter." Jiang Yufei is too lazy to talk about these theories with him. "I''ll talk about my daughter later. I can''t resist. It''s useless!" "I don''t think it''s your resistance that won''t work." Ruan Tianling pretended to be fierce. "Today we must build a daughter. It''s useless for you to refuse. I want the overlord to bend his bow!" With that, he stopped her lips and gave her a hard kiss. Jiang Yufei laughs and dodges: "don''t make trouble, I still have something to do..." "Nothing is as important as having a daughter!" "I had an appointment with mom Ruan Tianling, I really have something to do... " "Put it off." Ruan Tianling kisses her, hands quickly lift her clothes, strong body pressed on her body. With his warm kisses and caresses, Jiang Yufei soon fell in love. "Stop..." But her sanity has not completely disappeared. Ruan Tianling but can not stop, he hastily low murmur: "once, do let you go." Not now. " "Yes, I say yes." "Ruan Tianling, it''s daytime now..." "Love you day and night Yufei, I want to have you all the time. I''m too poisoned... " Jiang Yufei listened to his numb words, and the whole person was dizzy. She slowly gave up the struggle, Ruan Tianling was about to attack the city and plunder, suddenly the door was knocked. "Yufei, are you ready? It''s time to go. " Ruan''s mother asked her at the door. Jiang Yufei pushed Ruan Tianling away. "OK, mom, you go downstairs and wait for me. I''ll come down immediately." "All right." As soon as Ruan''s mother left, Ruan Tianling jumped up again. Jiang Yufei firmly pushed him away: "don''t mess around. I have to go shopping with my mother." Ruan Tianling was depressed and irritable: "now, what are you going to buy?" "Buy clothes for Anson and Junqi." Jiang Yufei got up, dressed, and went to the mirror to check her appearance. Damn it. There''s a kiss on my neck. I think I''ll take a scarf. Ruan Tianling is sitting on the bed. His face stinks because he is dissatisfied with his desire. "Those things are sent to you. What else do you want to buy?" Jiang Yufei turned out a silk scarf around her neck and put on her coat. "It''s what you choose for yourself that makes sense. OK, I''m going, you... " Her eyes fell on his high tent and said with a smile, "you can solve it yourself." With that, she left gracefully, leaving Ruan Tianling, who had a bad face, alone and depressed. The relationship between Jiang Yufei and Ruan''s mother is getting better and better. The relationship between them is good, just like mother and daughter. They went to the mall by car and bought a lot of clothes and toys for Anson and Junqi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 One is for two precious grandchildren, the other is for two sons. They are very attentive. When they saw the good ones, they would like to buy them back. Finally, they walked around until 9:00 p.m. before they returned home with full load. After going back, everyone in the living room was there, but Ruan Tianling was not. Ruan mother casually asked: "is Tianling still working?" Ruan father also very casual answer: "do not know, dinner did not come down to eat, said is not hungry." "This child can''t work as hard as he can." Ruan''s mother complained and left Ruan Tianling behind. Now all her attention is only on her two grandchildren. "Jun Chen, Jun Qi, come and see what kind of toys grandma has bought for you." Ansel is not very interested in toys, but Junqi likes to play with him, and he is very interested in playing with him. Jiang Yufei and the children said a few words, went to the kitchen to Ruan Tianling to get food. She made a bowl of fried rice with eggs and carried it upstairs. Ruan Tianling is working in the study. Jiang Yufei pushes the door in. He doesn''t lift his head. Jiang Yufei put the tray on the table with a smile: "it''s time to eat, and then work after eating." "Not hungry." Ruan Tianling light response to her, or did not look at her. Jiang Yufei thought, this person is really stingy, as for angry to now? She came up behind him and kneaded his shoulder. "Don''t work. Eat first. It''s bad for the stomach if you don''t eat." Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, "you don''t care how I feel. What do you do with my stomach?" "When do I not care how you feel?" Jiang Yufei is baffled. "When you get close to a door, kick me away. Do you know the consequences are very serious. Maybe I will die of children!" Ruan Tianling tone very unhappy said. Sweat, is that serious? Jiang Yufei comforted him: "you will never die. You already have two sons." Ruan Tianling stood up, turned back and yelled: "you mean, with two sons, I don''t have to worry about my life and death, right?" Jiang Yufei knew that she had said something wrong. She quickly shook her head to show her attitude: "there is no matter. How can I ignore your life or death." "If you care, will you push me away at the critical moment?! I want to push you away at the critical moment, so you won''t feel bad in your heart? " It seems to be really angry. Jiang Yufei made up her mind. If she asked for it, but he pushed her away at the critical moment, she would have to sever her relationship with him. Does she seem to have gone too far? But he is a man, and this is his fault. Who asked him to come back at that time, she said she had something to do. Jiang Yufei tried to use these reasons to explain, and Ruan Tianling was more angry: "these can not constitute the reason why you hurt me! You''re just making excuses "Really hurt so much?" Jiang Yufei is embarrassed. Ruan Tianling ate dynamite today. He is not like this. Ruan Tianling nodded without expression: "yes, it hurts a lot. After you left, I was in agony for hours, and I couldn''t eat any food. " Jiang Yufei, "OK, I''m wrong. Don''t you get angry. Can''t I do this next time?" "What''s the use of just admitting your mistakes? You have to take some practical actions!" Jiang Yufei immediately put egg fried rice on the table: "this is what I specially made for you. Is sincerity enough?" Ruan Tianling lightly glanced at the egg fried rice: "not enough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 "What else do you want?" Jiang Yufei is depressed. This man should not be too much. Ruan Tianling immediately smiled: "give me a daughter, I will forgive you." Jiang Yufei put down the fried rice eggs, holding his arms cold and cold way, "Ruan Tianling, I think you are playing me sincerely! What''s wrong with you today? Why do you have to have a daughter? " "I like my daughter." "You are so abnormal today that you don''t really sleep in the study tonight!" After that, Jiang Yufei went out. Ruan Tianling was angry and dared to let him sleep in the study. "River Yufei, please take your words back to me!" Jiang Yufei didn''t care about him at all, and he was not afraid of his anger. Ruan Tianling continued to roar: "did not hear, give me your words back!" Jiang Yufei went to the door, she opened the door, turned to light way: "sleep three days of study." Ruan Tianling immediately stopped the dishes, he depressed: "dead do not sleep in the study." "It seems you will die and don''t say why?" "OK, I said Ruan Tianling strides over, pulls her, hugs her body. Jiang Yufei just showed a smile: "what is the reason?" Ruan Tianling Leng hum: "Dongfang Yu that boy gave birth to a daughter, today in front of me to show off a day!" As soon as he mentioned this, Ruan Tianling gnawed his teeth. Bully him without daughter, right, give him a look back! "Because of this, you must have a daughter," said Jiang Yufei "Of course, we can''t let him look down! You don''t see his way. We have one, and we show off. " Others show off their sons, but they show off their daughters Jiang Yufei said funny: "you can show off your two sons." Ruan Tianling disdained said: "son has what good to show off, pull out don''t give people jokes." "You despise your son so much?" Jiang Yufei pinched his face. "Son, I was born with hard work. Since you don''t like them, then good, I will take them away!" "Against you!" Ruan Tianling immediately slapped her butt. "You can try this again?! Don''t think I dare not clean up you. If you say that, I will send the two boys to the south pole to see how you find them! " Jiang Yufei is depressed. What kind of man are these. "Ruan Tianling, tell me the truth. You don''t like your son, but you don''t like me. So you don''t like the kids I gave birth to, don''t you? " Jiang Yufei deliberately wronged the question. Ruan Tianling brush ground to sink face: "this kind of words also cannot say! Jiang Yufei, you are sincere today! In your eyes, son is more important than me! " "Are you biting me back?" Jiang Yufei squints. "I''m telling the truth! I want another daughter, but you don''t meet my requirements for your son, in your eyes son is more important than me! " Jiang Yufei said: "I don''t want to have a child for a while, but you have to have a daughter. In your eyes, daughter is more important than me. You don''t care about my feelings for your daughter! " Ruan Tianling: "......" Jiang Yufei didn''t make any noise with him. She pushed his body: "OK, go to dinner. The birth of a daughter depends on fate. If you have another son, you are not depressed "Then it''s been born until you have a daughter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 "What do you think I am?" Jiang Yufei pushed him away and glared at him. "Go to dinner. If you don''t finish my cooking, you can sleep in the study for a week!" "You really let me sleep in my study?" Ruan Tianling said coldly, feeling very unhappy. "Look at your performance. I will mitigate the punishment as appropriate. " "I''ll eat it now." Ruan Tianling turns to eat. Jiang Yufei smiles and leaves the study to go back to the bedroom. She hasn''t figured out how to tell Ruan Tianling that she will go out for a few days. Ruan Tianling definitely disagreed. What''s a good excuse to go out? Jiang Yufei sat on the bed, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi immediately replied with a few words - you can do as you see fit. After deleting the message, Jiang Yufei goes to take a bath. She comes out of the bath and Ruan Tianling returns to her bedroom. "Wait for me!" He gave her a kiss and went into the bathroom to take a bath. What are you waiting for him to do? Jiang Yufei is a little puzzled. She goes to bed first. Soon, Ruan Tianling comes out. He climbs into bed and hugs her from behind. The hot big hand caresses on her abdomen, moves up slowly, his lips also kiss her ear, neck, breath is hot. Jiang Yufei was tightly held in his arms and felt in the hot stove. He this is to beg ~ Huan action, Jiang Yufei turns around, Ruan Tianling immediately kisses her lip, the hand already reached into her nightgown. "Let me tell you something." Jiang Yufei suddenly pushed his body. Ruan Tianling was dissatisfied: "say it tomorrow." "No, now." "What''s the matter? Say it Ruan Tianling had to stop and looked at her with a bad face. Jiang Yufei thought, not yet said, he all this facial expression, said out, do not know how angry he will be. But she had better leave tomorrow. She''s pressed for time and didn''t waste much time. "It''s that sister Mingxi is in a bad mood these two days. She wants to go out for a few days and let me go with her." Jiang Yufei said in a small voice. Ruan Tianling was not happy immediately. "Why did she want to go out and relax?! No going "How can she be alone? She''ll be in a better mood with someone to keep her company "You can''t be told to go with me!" "She has no friends like me, so she can only let me go." "Look for Xiao Lang!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "looking for Xiao Lang is more inappropriate. She has nothing to do with Xiaolang." "She''s stupid. Can''t she take the initiative? It''s a good opportunity to go out this time and find Xiao Lang the most suitable one. " Ruan Tianling kindly put forward suggestions. Jiang Yufei bravely said: "she is in a bad mood because of Xiao Lang...." Han, cousin, please forgive me for having to use you as a shield. "I''ll go out for a few days, and I''ll be back soon. No more than five days, I promise, will you? " Ruan Tianling propped up a little body and looked at her coldly: "there''s no way for a day!" "Ruan Tianling, I promised my cousin to go with her." Jiang Yufei held his arm and begged, "let me go. I can''t break my promise." Ruan Tianling sat up with a gloomy face and said, "have you promised her?" Jiang Yufei was numb by his scalp: "yes." "Jiang Yufei, why didn''t you discuss with me when you promised her?! Who let you promise without permission, go and push "I''ve agreed. How can I push it off? Next time I don''t do this, I''ll let it go this time, OK? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 "No way!" Ruan Tianling''s face is very ugly, "to push, not to go." "But I promised to..." "I''ll push it off for you and say I won''t let you go." Said, Ruan Tianling took the mobile phone, will call Li Mingxi. Jiang Yufei quickly grabbed his hand: "don''t fight, it''s not good." "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ruan Tianling opened her hand and turned out Li Mingxi''s number. Jiang Yufei couldn''t let him call. "Don''t fight. Even if you want to say it, I say it. What''s the matter for you to help me say it?" Ruan Tianling stopped: "well, you fight." He put the mobile phone to her, Jiang Yufei held the mobile phone, depressed: "I will go out for a few days..." "Not for a day! You want to go out and play. I''ll take you out in two days "What''s the difference between taking me out and my cousin going out?" "Of course not!" "You can''t leave me for more than 8 hours," Ruan said "You are too overbearing." Ruan Tianling nodded generously to admit: "I was very overbearing, you are my, can''t accompany others all day." Jiang Yufei knows his temper. Anyway, he won''t agree, and she doesn''t want to quarrel with him. "No more. Go to bed." She put her cell phone away and turned over to lie down. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and looked at the back of her head, "are you still going?" "Well, I can''t break my word." Jiang Yufei stuffy road. "Even if I''m going to be unhappy and miserable, will you still go?" Jiang Yufei looked back at him: "I''m just going out for a few days. Can''t I spend a few days?" "No!" Ruan Tianling answered firmly. Jiang Yufei is really depressed. His hegemony has not changed at all. If he didn''t agree with him, she would not go, but this time the situation was different. She needs a few days to operate. "Ruan Tianling, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Please think about it calmly." With that, she turned her back to him and closed her eyes. Ruan Tianling''s breath was heavy. He sat alone for a long time before lying down. When the light went out, Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and felt him holding her. His hands and feet around her body, powerful arms around her chest, more and more hard, almost choked her. Jiang Yufei sighed, but did not struggle. ************** when she woke up the next morning, Ruan Tianling was no longer in bed. Jiang Yufei went to the bathroom to wash up and then went back to her bedroom to clean up. Whether Ruan Tianling asked her to go or not, she would go. Put your things away first, and you can go at any time. In fact, there''s nothing to bring, but in name, it''s going out to play, and you always have to make a show. Take out a small suitcase, Jiang Yufei put a few clothes inside, she was cleaning up, a tall figure came to her. Jiang Yufei is squatting on the ground. She looks up and suddenly sees Ruan Tianling''s gloomy face. "If I don''t promise you to go, you go secretly?" Ruan Tianling asked darkly. Jiang Yufei has some big heads and finds that things seem to be getting worse. "No, I''m just packing up for a while." "So you have to go?" Jiang Yufei stood up and said, "I promised my cousin..." "But I don''t agree!" Ruan Tianling said angrily, "I don''t agree with you. In your eyes, I can''t compare with an agreement, can I?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 "How can this be compared? I care about you, and I promised others there is no conflict "I don''t agree with you, it''s a conflict! You choose, because I will not go, or regardless of my feelings! " Ruan Tianling said insolent and unreasonable. Jiang Yufei is also a temperamental person, her patience has reached the limit. "I don''t understand, why don''t you allow me to go! Just a few days. Can''t you stand a few days? " "Yes "I can''t stand one day, let alone four or five days! Jiang Yufei, we''ve been together for a long time. How can I tolerate your leaving so long? " Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled a little. Ruan Tianling turned around, turned his back to her and crossed his waist in anger. He added, "I don''t want to quarrel with you, much less because of outsiders." Jiang Yufei walked slowly behind him and hugged his stiff body from behind. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and her body became more stiff. Jiang Yufei said in a soft voice: "don''t be angry. I know it''s my fault this time. I shouldn''t promise my cousin without consulting you. But I have already promised, you let me go, I won''t be like this next time "Don''t you really agree with me? But I''ll go. Let''s not fight over such things, OK "I don''t want to leave you." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "me too, but this time only a few days. My cousin is in a bad mood. I promised her that we are all your relatives. You should be more tolerant to us. " Ruan Tianling turned back and said: "if she had not been my cousin, I would have threatened her." Jiang Yufei laughed: "did you agree?" "No!" "Ruan Tianling, I''ve talked about it. I admit my mistake and beg for mercy. If you don''t agree again, I really don''t care about you! " Jiang Yufei said with a straight face. Ruan Tian Ling Sheng airway: "Jiang Yufei, do you believe me to detain your certificate, I let you do not want to step out of the door!" Jiang Yufei was cold, turned and squatted down and continued to pack things. Ruan Tianling looks flustered. But he soon returned to his cold face. Jiang Yufei packed up the things and said without looking back: "I''ll leave at noon. If you have the ability, you can put me under house arrest." "You..." He reached out to pull her and was shunned by her. Ruan Tianling flustered to catch her, the strength of the hand is very heavy: "you don''t force me!" Jiang Yufei turned back, staring at him word by word: "you also don''t force me!" Ruan Tianling''s thin lips tightly pursed, dark and haze under her eyes. "Do you have to be against me for such a thing?" He asked. Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "you are against me. What happened to me when I went out for a few days? I was alone and I had my freedom. You don''t even give me this freedom. How can I get along with you in the future? " "What do you mean?" Ruan Tianling squints dangerously. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very uncomfortable, she does not know how many operations to be performed. It''s the first time that it''s so difficult to handle. How can I do if I have to operate again? Do you have to quarrel with him every time to go out? If the operation is successful, she will not hesitate to tell him the truth. But this time, she knew that 99.99% of the operation would fail without having to do it. She went to the operation, just to give Lee more reference data, more experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 I went to surgery without telling him, but I just want to make him happy for a while. Even if it is pain, I hope to shorten it for him as much as possible. But he doesn''t understand that, and she doesn''t want him to. She only asked for a few days. If she succeeded, they were lucky. If she didn''t succeed, she would feel miserable. So she hoped that he would agree with her to go, so that everyone would be happy, and she had achieved her goal without telling him. But if he is not happy, her intention is not very significant. Jiang Yufei originally wanted to have a cold war with him to the end, and he must be allowed to compromise. However, at the thought that he would be unhappy, she felt that everything was no longer important, and she didn''t want him to suffer. Jiang Yufei''s mind turns back and forth. She should have been angry, but she lost her temper and compromised. "Well, I''m not going." She said with a smile. Anyway, the operation won''t succeed. It''s a waste of money to go. I just don''t want to go. Ruan Tianling was stunned. Jiang Yufei''s words just now clearly meant to break up with him. He was so nervous that he was afraid that she would say something like break up. As a result, she compromised "What do you say?" Ruan Tianling is a little unbelievable. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I will not go, you are not happy, I will not be happy when I go." Ruan Tianling''s eyes are dark. He suddenly clasps the back of her head and kisses her deeply - JIANG Yufei closes her eyes and responds to his kiss. She didn''t know how long she could enjoy such a kiss, so she could cherish it once, once. Ruan Tianling''s kiss is very deep, but also with excited plunder. Jiang Yufei''s lips and tongue are numb and her mouth has a bloody smell. After a long time of plunder, Ruan Tianling let her go. Jiang Yufei is out of breath. She swallows, but still has the smell of rust. "It''s like the gums are bleeding." She said. Ruan Tianling bowed his head and gently pecked her lips: "this time, I will be gentle." "No more!" Jiang Yufei pushed him away. "I promised you not to leave. You go to work in the company." "No, I''ll stay at home with you today." "All right." Jiang Yufei smiles. So they went downstairs to have breakfast and then went back to the bedroom to watch a movie. They put on an action film to watch, such a film watch thrilling, exciting. In front of them, Ruan''s body is full of snacks, and then Ruan''s body is full of snacks. Ruan Tianling''s life has always been very particular, this is his first time in bed decadent eating, watching a movie. Jiang Yufei is eating snacks. He disdains to eat them. But Jiang Yufei fed it to him, and he ate it all. Ruan Tianling is not interested in movies, but he is very interested in watching them with Jiang Yufei. He propped up and peeled an apple. Cut it and pass it to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei takes a bite of the apple and keeps staring at the TV. She reached out and handed him the apple and let him eat it. Ruan Tianling suddenly grasped her wrist: "still bleeding?" Jiang Yufei regained consciousness. She turned her eyes and found blood on the apple she had bitten. He licked his teeth, and there was a smell of blood. "I think it''s too hard to bite the apple." Her natural explanation. "The gums are a little bad. I''ll use a new toothpaste." Jiang Yufei nodded: "all right." Ruan Tianling took a bite of the apple and bit it in the place she had eaten. Jiang Yufei scolded him for being stupid, "you still eat blood if you have blood!" By the way, can her disease infect people?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 What if it can be transmitted through blood?! Jiang Yufei threw away the apple and got out of bed with her mobile phone: "I''ll go to the bathroom first. You can pause for a moment. I''ll see it later when I come." "Toilet with cell phone?" "Play games!" Jiang Yufei went into the bathroom, locked the door and quickly sent a message to Li Mingxi. She asked her if her illness would infect people. Li Mingxi replied that she would not, and Jiang Yufei was relieved. Li Mingxi asked her when to have the operation. Jiang Yufei replied that she would not go. Ruan Tianling did not agree with her to go out, and the operation would not succeed, so she did not go. Li Mingxi over there was so angry that he almost dropped his mobile phone. She has never seen a patient so irresponsible to herself! She doesn''t have surgery. How does she know how to cure her illness? Even if you will fail, you can learn from failure and find a breakthrough. Lee Myung hee sent her a text message, just to tell her, must go to surgery! Jiang Yufei replied with an apologetic expression, saying that she really would not go. Then Li Mingxi was so angry that he never sent her any messages. ********** JIANG Yufei comes out of the bathroom and continues to watch movies with Ruan Tianling. After watching for half an hour, her mobile phone rang and Li Mingxi called. Jiang Yufei glanced, and it was difficult to go outside to answer the phone. Ruan Tianling was staring at her. She put on the phone and said, "cousin, what can I do for you? I''m watching a movie with Ruan Tianling. " If she said so, Lee would not miss. "When will you come and go out with me?" Li Mingxi asked. Jiang Yufei sheepishly said with a smile: "I''m sorry, cousin, I''m not going, you find someone else to accompany you." "I can find others, and I will find you! Besides, you promised to accompany me Li Mingxi said angrily. Her anger is not fake, she is really angry, Jiang Yufei is not responsible for her own body. "Cousin, I really can''t go. I''m sorry..." "I''m sorry, it''s useful. What else should the police do! I don''t care. You have to come! Jiang Yufei, if you don''t come, I won''t finish with you! " Because Ruan Tianling is beside Jiang Yufei, he listens to their conversation clearly. Dare to attack his wife, even if he is his cousin! Ruan Tianling grabbed the mobile phone and said in a low voice: "I won''t let her go. Do you have any opinion?" Li Mingxi hummed and said with a smile, "why don''t you let her go? Besides, she has promised me that she can''t stand me up "Yufei is my wife. You want to abduct my wife for several days. Do you think I may let her go?" Ruan Tianling tried his best to soften his way, "if you want to go out to relax, find Xiao Lang, if he doesn''t, I''ll beat him for you!" Li Mingxi was speechless: "I want Jiang Yufei to accompany me. She promised me. If she doesn''t accompany me, my mood will be even worse." "No, I don''t agree! I''m not happy that she''s gone. " No matter what Li Mingxi said, Ruan Tianling did not let go. Li Mingxi secretly scolds in the heart, elder sister works hard for you two, you all don''t give me to toss about, OK?! Ruan Tianling has not let go, and Li Mingxi used his assassin''s mace. "Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei is not your pet. It''s not what you say that she has to do! You didn''t think she would feel like that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 "Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei is not your pet. It''s not what you say that she has to do! You didn''t think about her feelings when you did that? " "I think you only know how you feel, so you are not afraid that Jiang Yufei will feel uncomfortable? If you really love her, you should give her enough trust and freedom! " Li Mingxi said that Ruan Tianling was speechless. He also knows that he should give Jiang Yufei some private space. But he was too possessive to let go. Ruan Tianling clenched his mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "are you still busy? I''ll hang up if I''m ok." "I''ll start tomorrow morning. If Jiang Yufei can come, you can tell her." With that, Li hung up. Naturally, Jiang Yufei heard their conversation. Ruan Tianling''s face did not have any expression, he put down his mobile phone, holding her to continue to watch the movie. Jiang Yufei did not say anything. After a while, Ruan Tianling asked her, "do you really want to go?" Jiang Yufei shakes his head: "no, I don''t want to go so much. I just promised my cousin that it''s not good to break the contract." How many days? " Jiang Yufei was stunned. Did he agree? "About five days." After general operation, recovery is almost four or five days. Ruan Tianling thought for a while and said, "you''d better go. I don''t want to make you feel bad. But the next time you make a decision, talk to me first. " Jiang Yufei was overjoyed: "do you really agree with me to go?" Ruan Tianling smiles: "yes. But you have to talk to me at least three times a day, or I won''t be at ease. " Jiang Yufei is very moved. She never thought that Ruan Tianling would compromise. Thank you Ruan Tianling immediately sank his face: "you say thank you to me?" "Used to it." "I don''t thank you, you should be nice to me." Ruan Tianling then showed a satisfied smile. Ansel is also depressed when she learns that Jiang Yufei is going to travel tomorrow. Jiang Yufei was tidying up on the bed. ANSl was lying on the edge of the bed with her chin in her little hand: "Mommy, do you have to go? But I don''t want you to go. I don''t want to be separated from you for so many days. " I don''t know how Ansel told Junqi. Anyway, Junqi knows about her leaving. The little guy stood on the edge, with innocent eyes staring at her all the time. Jiang Yufei looks at the eyes of the two babies and thinks that he can get rid of the old one, but also the small one. Don''t be too hard to deal with them! "Mommy has promised my cousin Mingxi. I''ll go for a few days and I''ll be back soon." Ansel continued to act pathetic: "but I don''t want to leave you for a day. Brother, you don''t want to leave Mommy, do you? " Later, he asked in English. Jun Qi nods. Jiang Yufei can probably understand the meaning of Ansel. She assures them seriously: "Mommy will go for a few days, and she will be back soon. What''s more, Mommy can''t be a person who doesn''t believe what he says. You all have to be considerate of Mommy "Mommy, take me with you. I want to go, too." Ansel came and took her hand, soft request. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, you have to study. Besides, mummy is going to take care of you Mingxi''s cousin. Take you there. Mummy has to take care of you. How tired you are." "I can take care of myself, and I can take care of Mommy!" Ansel immediately showed his ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Jiang Yufei smiles and pats his shoulder: "OK, be obedient. Mommy will bring you presents when she comes back Ansel said sadly, "mommy has to go anyway, doesn''t she?" "Yes." Ansel suddenly fell into her arms, hugged her and said, "I''ll sleep with mommy tonight." Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered what Ruan Tianling said earlier. [wife, you have been away for several days. How can you satisfy me tonight. her evening has been occupied by Ruan Tianling! "Mommy, I''m going to sleep with you, OK, OK?" Ansel continues to be coquettish. Jiang Yufei weighs it. He seems to offend his son, but he can''t offend Ruan Tianling. Otherwise, he will go with him if he is not happy It''s over. "If you ask your father, he agrees and Mommy will sleep with you." Jiang Yufei kicks the problem to Ruan Tianling. Ansel was discouraged. "Daddy must not agree." Jiang Yufei smiles and kisses his face: "when Mommy comes back, sleep with them." "Really?" "Well, I don''t lie to you." "Mommy, I love you!" Ansel''s head was rolling in her arms like a puppy. Jiang Yufei jokingly patted his head: "OK, stand up, careful younger brother jokes you." They look at Jun Qi together. Jun Qi: ( o ) Ansel said with a smile: "my brother doesn''t know what we are talking about." Jun Qi suddenly pulls Ansel apart. His strength is so strong that Ansel staggers back and almost fails to stand firm. Then, Jun Qi leaned forward in Jiang Yufei''s arms and raised her head: "Mom, don''t go." He has learned a lot of Chinese recently, but he seldom talks. So at first hearing him say this, Jiang Yufei was very happy, but also very sad. Jiang Yufei picked up his body and let him sit on her lap. "Mom doesn''t go. Mom just goes out for a few days and will be back soon." Ansel, who has a firm body, quickly becomes a translator. Jun Qi grabs Jiang Yufei''s hand, drooping her eyes and playing with her fingers. She stops talking. Jiang Yufei hugged him, kissed him on the forehead, and then said to Ansel, "is it you who told my brother that I want to leave? Then it''s up to you to coax your brother. " Ansel also knows the seriousness of the matter. After all, Junqi doesn''t understand anything, and her feelings are most fragile. If mummy is gone, Junqi will be sad all the time. Ansel focused on his head: "I see." Jiang Yufei pulled him with a smile and whispered to them for a long time while there was still some time. That night, Jiang Yufei was naturally possessed by Ruan Tianling several times. It was almost dawn before he let her go. Jiang Yufei thought, just temporarily out for a few days, they are reluctant to give up, that reluctant, make it like a life and death. If you know she''s not going to live long, I don''t know what they''re going to be sad about. It must be very painful every day, it must be very broken Such a scene, just think about it, let her feel suffocated. Jiang Yufei hopes that this operation can be successful, so that they can be happy forever. But she knew that the operation would not be successful. The next morning, Ruan Tianling sent Jiang Yufei to the airport. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 In order to make the trick more realistic, Li decided to operate on her in another city. She had a senior brother who opened a private hospital in M city and went to him for surgery. The insurance was confidential. At the airport, Ruan Tianling repeatedly told Li Mingxi to take good care of Jiang Yufei. Li Mingxi was very depressed. The reason why they went out this time was that she was in a bad mood and asked Jiang Yufei to accompany her for a few days. As a result, Ruan Tianling asked her to take care of Jiang Yufei in turn Even if Jiang Yufei is your wife, I''m still your sister. Can your differential treatment be less obvious? But Li Mingxi didn''t say anything. She kept nodding. Anyway, as long as she could leave, she promised everything first. Finally, it was time to board the plane, and Ruan Tianling stopped chatting. Jiang Yufei hugged and said goodbye to him and went to the security check with his luggage and Li Mingxi. After the security check, Li Mingxi complained to her: "when a man is a mother-in-law, I hate it most!" Jiang Yufei slightly Leng, immediately understood her meaning. She laughs. In fact, Ruan Tianling doesn''t talk so much about others. He asks so much because he doesn''t trust her. Jiang Yufei looks back, in the heart gushes out innumerable not to give up. I can''t bear to leave. Ruan Tianling is in the same mood The plane took off and took the two of them to m city. Three hours later, they got off the plane and went straight to the hospital. Li Mingxi''s senior brother, whose surname is Han, has always called him senior brother Han. Han is 36 years old, but he is young and promising. He is the president of a high-end private hospital, but he is also a medical professor. Elder martial brother Han is not very clear about Jiang Yufei''s condition. He only knows that she has leukemia. But elder martial brother Han didn''t ask much. Li Mingxi wanted to borrow the operating room and medical equipment, and he lent her unconditionally. Therefore, it is as convenient to operate here as it is in Li Mingxi''s own hospital. They did not delay, the first day Jiang Yufei was hospitalized, and then the operation was scheduled for the evening. Before this, Jiang Yufei has to do bowel cleaning and some preparation before operation. After several hours of surgery, at three o''clock in the morning, Jiang Yufei left the operating table and entered the VIP ward. "How about it?" Elder martial brother Han didn''t go back and was waiting for the result of the operation. He walked into the ward and asked Li Mingxi softly. Li Mingxi shook his head: "the operation failed." There was no disappointment on her face, as if the result of the operation should have been like this. Han elder martial brother comforted her: "half match is not good, then look for the whole match, the bone marrow of the whole match should be able to succeed." Li Mingxi would like to say that all the same will not succeed, but these words can not be said. Jiang Yufei fell into a coma for several hours and was pushed to wake up by Li Mingxi. She opened her eyes in a daze, and Li Mingxi apologized to her and said, "I don''t want to wake you up, but your mobile phone is ringing all the time. Ruan Tianling has called you." Jiang Yufei looked out of the window: "what time is it?" "Six in the morning." Jiang Yufei is speechless. What is Ruan Tianling doing on the phone so early? She did not ask about the operation, reaching for the phone and pressing the answer button. "Hello." Jiang Yufei tries to make her voice listen to. It''s normal and not weak. Ruan Tianling worried asked: "how to answer the phone now?" Jiang Yufei laughed: "you don''t see what time it is. I fell asleep and didn''t hear it." Ruan Tianling realized that he was too early to call. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 But he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help sleeping soundly all night. He was worried and nervous. It''s like something happened. In fact, he wanted to call her in the middle of the night, and he was afraid of disturbing her rest, so he had to bear it all the time. Then, as soon as it was light, he dialed her number as if he had been granted an amnesty. Hearing her voice, Ruan Tianling worried heart fell back to its original place. "Did you sleep well last night?" He asked gently. "Well, very well, and you?" "Not good." Ruan Tianling said truthfully, "you are not by my side, I am not sleeping steadily." This kind of feeling, Jiang Yufei once had. It was a previous life. She loved him very much, but he didn''t love her. Every night she was looking forward to his coming home, not to be bored with him, but to be safe when he came back. So she can feel his feelings very well. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Jiang Yufei smiles and comforts him. Ruan Tianling went to the balcony. The morning was gray and the air was cold. "Yufei, why don''t you come back today instead of going on holiday. You can have a holiday in city A. I''ll be a free driver for you every day, OK "We have arrived in M city. How can we go back immediately. OK, don''t worry too much. Sister Mingxi and I are both adults. We''ll be OK. If you can bear with it, I will go back in a few days Li Mingxi gestured to her on the edge to let her finish the call quickly and have a good rest. Jiang Yufei''s body is really uncomfortable. She and Ruan Tianling said a few more words and hung up. Li Mingxi quickly took away the mobile phone: "don''t talk too long in the future, it''s not good for your health." "Cousin, the operation failed, didn''t it?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked her. Li Mingxi felt sorry: "well, it failed. Don''t be sad. I''ll keep looking for bone marrow. There are so many people all over the world, there will always be one person''s bone marrow and you are the same. " Jiang Yufei is not sad, but the loss will inevitably be a little bit. "In fact, even if we find the perfect match, it''s useless." She said. "Dr. ed, who poisoned me at the beginning, said it was necessary to have the same gene in bone marrow to continue my life. But it can''t cure my disease, so I''m really hopeless. " Li Mingxi said angrily: "the people who make this virus are really abnormal! In this world, except for identical twins, it is impossible to find two people with the same genes. Even if it is possible, it is also to look for a needle in a haystack. AIDS is likely to be conquered, and this can''t be overcome at all. Unless a clone is as like as two peas, it can only extract your gene clone when you are healthy. Cloning is useless after poison. as like as two peas, you can only use the same gene''s bone marrow to extend your life. Unless you have a twin sister, you can have your parents reborn the same way. "But do you think it''s possible to have another person of the same kind come out again? The combination of genes as like as two peas is random, and two identical individuals are born in succession. I don''t think such a probability will occur once in one thousand years. Jiang Yufei nodded darkly: "I know, so I said that I really can''t save this disease." Li Mingxi comforted her: "it''s not sure that your parents are still alive. If you let them have another" you "out, you will be saved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Jiang Yufei chuckled: "you don''t mean that it doesn''t happen once in a thousand years. How can you live. Besides, I don''t know where my father is. And my mother, and I don''t expect to see her again Li Mingxi sighed: "anyway, I will try to cure your illness. You can have a good rest. If you need anything, you can ring the bell. There is a special nurse to take care of you." Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, thank you, cousin." "Family, don''t be so polite." After finishing, Li left and took a rest in the next room. She didn''t sleep all night and needed to replenish her physical strength. After she left, Jiang Yufei also closed her eyes and went to sleep. Over the next few days, Lee continued to observe her body, do research, do analysis. Jiang Yufei actively cooperate with the treatment, hoping to recover physical strength and go back early. Because her bone marrow transplantation was not successful, and Li Mingxi''s medical skills were superb, she did not cause too much damage to her body. A few days of recovery is enough. Only her body is deteriorating, only two days in hospital, there was fever. The body temperature reached 38 degrees Celsius, which is one of the early symptoms of leukemia. But Jiang Yufei is not suffering from leukemia, she is just a poison, and the consequences of the toxin into her body, is to let her produce leukemia and other diseases. Her condition is so complicated that even Li Mingxi can''t find out anything. Anyway, it''s leukemia. Jiang Yufei continued to have a fever for a long time. During this period, Ruan Tianling called her, but she didn''t answer. She just asked Li Mingxi to send a text message instead. Only in this way can Ruan Tianling be confused. Li Mingxi stayed with her for a day until her fever disappeared. Sitting at the edge of the hospital bed, Li Mingxi said solemnly to her: "you should insist on taking medicine in the future, otherwise your body will deteriorate rapidly." Jiang Yufei was stunned: "don''t you say I can still live for two years?" "It''s also a two-year life span with treatment, not two years of active activity." Jiang Yufei was silent: "cousin, how long can I maintain my healthy appearance?" "One or two months, and then you have to get treatment." Jiang Yufei nodded: "you give me medicine, I take medicine first." "When are you going to tell Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei bit her lips. She didn''t know. She didn''t dare to say that. She was too scared. It''s like a child who has made a mistake. He doesn''t have the courage to admit his mistake to his parents. Li Mingxi advised her: "sooner or later, you have to say it. If the situation is serious, it will hit him even more." "I know..." "You can do it yourself. I suggest you say it earlier, and you don''t have to treat it secretly." Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, after going back, I''ll find a chance to tell him." "Well." Li Mingxi nodded and asked her to continue to rest. Jiang Yufei couldn''t sleep. She took her mobile phone and sent a message to Ruan Tianling. What are you doing? Ruan Tianling immediately called and Jiang Yufei got through. "Not yet asleep?" She asked him. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. They usually go to bed. Ruan Tianling leaned against the head of the bed and said stuffily, "I can''t sleep. When will you come back? I''ve been out for three days. Come back early tomorrow morning." Now don''t say to wait one more day, just one more hour, he can''t stand it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 If she wants to play hard enough for five days to come back, he has to catch her in person. Jiang Yufei is also homesick. Miss him, miss their two children. "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow." She agreed with a smile. Ruan Tianling''s mood this just comfortable a few minutes, "what are you doing in the daytime, why don''t you answer my phone, always send me text messages." "I watched a movie with my cousin all day, and I couldn''t make phone calls in the cinema." "For a day?" "Almost." Ruan Tian Ling Mo said for a moment, "you will accompany me to watch it for another day." Jiang Yufei laughs: "good!" "What time is the flight tomorrow? I''ll pick you up." "Not yet. I''ll tell you." They talked for a while, and the conversation ended. When Li Mingxi learned that she would go back tomorrow, she was full of disapproval: "your body has not recovered. It is best to go back in two days." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I don''t have any big problems. I''ll go back to have a rest." She insisted on going back, and Li Mingxi could not stop her, so she had to book a plane at noon the next day. The next day. Ruan Tianling had been waiting for them at the airport early in the morning. When they came out of the airport, they saw his dazzling black car. Ruan Tianling came out of the car and took over the luggage from Jiang Yufei''s hand. He stared at her face and said discontentedly, "go out to play. Why didn''t you get sunburnt? Your face turned pale instead?" Jiang Yufei said nothing: "do you want me to be black?" "At least it should not turn pale!" After that, he glared at Li Mingxi: "why is her face bad, how do you take care of her?" Li Ming felt that her life was worse than Du dou''e. "I''m not her mother. Won''t she take care of herself?" "When you left, you promised to take good care of her." "What about me? Don''t you see my face looks bad?! Why don''t you care about me? " Li Mingxi was very dissatisfied. Ruan Tianling light way: "look for your husband to care!" Is this bullying her to have no husband? Jiang Yufei took Ruan Tianling''s arm and said, "well, don''t blame my cousin. She has taken good care of me. It''s my own fault. I''ve had diarrhea all night. " Ruan Tianling frowned and glared at her: "I shouldn''t have let you go out!" "I''m ok now..." Jiang Yufei said with a guilty heart. "Go home!" Ruan Tianling took her hand and strode towards the car. Li Mingxi saw them get on the bus, but they didn''t plan to let her go. She was so angry that she swore at Ruan Tianling in her heart. "Miss Li, please get on the bus and give me your luggage." But immediately a man in black came forward and respectfully said to her. Ruan Tianling prepared a car for her alone, or a luxury car. Li Mingxi''s face relaxed. She handed her luggage to the bodyguard and got on the car gracefully. A dazzling black sports car was driving on the road - Ruan Tianling clenched the steering wheel, pursed his lips and said nothing. Jiang Yufei looked at him and asked with a smile, "angry?" "Don''t talk to me!" Someone said in a bad way. Sweat, is he so angry? Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, I won''t talk to you." Ruan Tianling''s face became more smelly and his breath was colder. Finally, the car stopped in the roadside rest area. He untied the safety belt, leaned over and pinched Jiang Yufei''s chin and kissed her fiercely! "Well..." Jiang Yufei snorted and then opened her lips to welcome his invasion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 "Well..." Jiang Yufei snorted and then opened her lips to welcome his invasion. Ruan Tianling domineering in her mouth a burst of sweeping, a long time to let her go. His dim eyes were fixed on her pale face, and the more he looked, the less satisfied he was. "Not feeling well?" He asked. Jiang Yufei shakes his head: "no, my cousin said it''s OK to have a rest day." "I knew I shouldn''t let you go!" Ruan Tianling is still angry, her health is not good, he is very uncomfortable. "It''s really OK. It''s just an accident. Don''t be angry, OK?" Jiang Yufei comforted him, and Ruan Tianling''s face softened a little. "I''ll take care of you some other time." He sat back in his seat and started the car again. Jiang Yufei''s sweat, just a diarrhea, he was so angry. If he knew she was going to have surgery, he would strangle her Just thinking of his angry and horrible expression, Jiang Yufei shuddered. The car finally returns to the old house. Ansel and Junqi have been waiting for them for a long time. As soon as she got home, she felt the warm welcome from her family. "Mommy, I miss you so much." Ansel has been spinning around her, and Junqi is also following her. Fortunately, Jiang Yufei was well prepared and asked Li Mingxi to buy many special products and gifts. Everyone has a gift and everyone is happy to get it. Ansel is tired of her side, pestering her with interesting travel stories and photos. Jiang Yufei naturally said with a smile: "we didn''t take pictures, but the scenery of M city is very good. If you have a chance, mummy will take you to play." Ansel is tired of her saying this and that. She is very dependent on her. Jiang Yufei looks tired. Ruan Tianling takes Ansel''s clothes and pulls him aside. "Your mommy is tired and needs to rest. I''ll talk about it another day." Ansel noticed that mommy''s face was not very good. He didn''t disturb her and urged her to have a rest. The old man asked, "why, are you sick?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, it is acclimatized, diarrhea, now it''s OK." "Then go and have a rest." Ruan mother also said: "you go to rest, I''ll ask someone to make you some light food later." "Thank you, mom. That grandfather, parents, I went up to have a rest Jiang Yufei gets up and walks upstairs with Ruan Tianling. Back in the bedroom, Jiang Yufei took off her coat and went to bed. Ruan Tianling covered her with a quilt and said in a low voice: "I''d better go to the hospital and have a check. I see your face is getting worse and worse." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s tiring. It''s OK to have a good rest. Besides, going to the hospital is also going back and forth. I just want to sleep. " Ruan Tianling bowed her head and kissed her forehead: "then you sleep." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and soon fell into sleep. Li Mingxi is also very tired. For several days in a row, she didn''t have much rest. She did research during the day and did research at night. In a few days, she lost a circle. Back home, she was so tired that she wanted to sleep. But she still wanted to take a shower and sleep comfortably. She took off her clothes and went into the bathroom. She opened the flowers and a shower of cold water came down. She shivered all over her body. No power failure, but there is no hot water in the water heater. In a word, the water heater is broken! Lee Myung hee felt that he was a tragedy. Come home to face this kind of bad things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 Fortunately, the temperature in the bathroom was not low, so she took a quick cold bath, and then, wearing only a simple suspender nightdress, she immediately rolled onto the bed and wrapped up the quilt. She didn''t wake up until night. As a result, the head is heavy, and the whole body is hot. She did not get sick for several years. She had a fever. Li Mingxi has a lot of medicine in reserve at home. She gets up and takes some medicine and goes to sleep. The fever soon subsided, but she was still very uncomfortable. She couldn''t sleep, and her stomach groaned with hunger. Lee wanted to call her family and ask them to take care of her. However, these days, my parents went out to travel, and my brother Li Mingchen was not reliable at all. Maybe he was in the gentle village of some woman. It seems that she is a little lonely. Li Mingxi was in the middle of a wild imagination when her mobile phone rang. It was Xiao Lang who called. What did he do? They haven''t been in touch since he molested that night. In a flash, it''s almost a month. Li Mingxi answered the phone and asked lazily, "what''s the matter?" "Are you sleeping?" Xiao Lang recognized that her voice was wrong. "Well, I was sleeping." It''s only seven o''clock in the evening. It''s not time to go to bed. Xiao Lang didn''t ask what more: "then you sleep, I''m ok." "It''s OK. You call me back? What, miss me? " Even if Li Mingxi is ill, he is always open-minded. Listen to belong to her laughter, Xiao Lang micro hook lips: "no, just ask you if you have time, let you out for a drink." "Are you in the bar?" Li Mingxi recognized the slight noise at that end. "Well." "I''m not going. I have a cold. I''ll ask you to have a drink some other day. That''s it. I''ll hang up. Bye Lee put away his cell phone and sat up. She was thirsty and wanted to drink water. After pouring a large glass of water, she felt much more comfortable. Back in bed, she lay down for a while and fell asleep. I don''t know how long she slept. In a daze, she heard the doorbell ring. The doorbell was harsh, and she frowned annoyed and didn''t want to open the door. But the sound was ringing all the time, much like she would not stop without opening the door. This is a high-end apartment. All strangers who come in should be checked by security. If it''s a suspicious person, there''s no way in. So if you can come to her, but the security guard doesn''t find the person she is sure of, then it must be her family. Several of her family members, the security guards, knew each other. Li Mingxi thought it was his younger brother, Li Mingchen. She got up impatiently and dragged her weak body to open the door. When the door opened, the man standing outside was not Li Mingchen, but Xiao Lang! Li Mingxi was surprised: "how did you come?" Xiao Lang looked at her spirit is very bad, light way: "you say you are ill, I come to have a look." "How did you get up there?" Li Mingxi expressed doubts. Are the security guards no longer taking money? "I''ve been here. The security guard knows me." Yes, the security guard carried him on his back that day. Li Mingxi stepped aside: "come in." Xiao Lang followed her in. Seeing her footwork was flimsy, he asked with concern: "I''m very ill. Do you want to go to the hospital?" Lee went into the bedroom, fell on the bed and wrapped himself in the quilt. "No, I''m fine." She closed her eyes painfully, but never showed weakness on her mouth. Xiao Lang reached out to touch her forehead, a little low fever, "go, go to the hospital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 "Don''t go..." "You are very ill. How can you not go to the hospital?" Li Mingxi opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. What hospital should I go to. I''ll take the medicine and I''ll be fine in a minute "Gu --" she just said, her stomach suddenly screamed. Xiao Lang took off his coat and said with a smile, "haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll do what I want. " "Can you cook?" "Is that surprising?" Of course, you don''t think I''m surprised "What would you like to eat?" Li Mingxi was not polite to him, "I want to eat sauerkraut fish, Mapo Tofu, boiled pork slices, cold mixed tiger skin and green pepper Just think about it for a moment. You can do it. " Xiao Lang: "Why, you don''t?" Li Mingxi raises eyebrows. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "you can''t eat these things when you are sick." "But I have no taste." "I''ll make you porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat." Li Mingxi frowned bitterly: "I hate porridge most!" "You have to drink if you hate it." Xiao Lang finished and went to the kitchen to make food for her. Li Mingxi didn''t expect that he would come to see her and make food for her. She was in a good mood, and people were more energetic. But she will not have any illusions about Xiao Lang, she can take it up and put it down. He doesn''t like her, and she can just be friends with him. Li Mingxi thought of these vaguely and unconsciously fell asleep again. ******** when Xiao Lang came in with a bowl of porridge, he saw her sleeping face. Li Mingxi''s skin is very good, fair and smooth. Because of the cold, her cheeks are red, more beautiful than usual, and a little cute. This is the first time Xiao Lang saw her sleeping. Usually she dressed herself up very amorous feelings enchanting, where the queen fan full, powerful atmosphere. It was the first time he had seen such a delicate and harmless appearance. Xiao Lang put the porridge on the side, staring at her for a few seconds, then reached out to push her: "wake up, eat and sleep again." Li Mingxi opened his eyes vaguely: "are you still there?" "I just made you something delicious." Li Mingxi propped up her body, and Xiao Lang lifted her up and put a soft pillow on her back. The smell of preserved egg and lean meat porridge is very strong. Li Mingxi sniffs his nose, and his stomach is even more hungry. Xiao Lang took up the bowl to feed her, and she was not used to it: "I can come by myself." "There''s more in the pot. Eat more." Xiao Lang said. Li Mingxi''s porridge is not so bad "You''re hungry now. Everything tastes good." "So it is." Li Mingxi''s spirit is much better. She doesn''t eat after eating a bowl. Xiao Lang asks if she wants to eat some fruit. Li Mingxi said: "no more. You go back. It''s late now. " "Afraid I''ll stay?" Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows. "Who is afraid! I just don''t want to trouble you. I''m much better now. I''ll be alive tomorrow morning Xiao Lang was not happy with her polite words. "When you took care of me, did you ever bother?" He asked. "It''s not the same. I''m a doctor. Doctors are supposed to treat patients. You''re not a doctor. What are you doing here? Go back. I''m fine She was so anxious to drive him away, but Xiao Lang didn''t want to go. "I''ll stay and take care of you, no trouble." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 He said seriously, compared with the care she gave him, this kind of care is nothing. Besides, he was not sure to leave. Her body is still very weak, who knows if she will have a high fever at night. According to her character, even if she is ill, she will not find someone to take care of her. She will only take a few pills and continue to carry her. But even if she is strong, she is just a woman. Xiao Lang is a gentleman. In his eyes, women should be taken good care of and treated with respect. What''s more, Li Mingxi is not an ordinary woman to him. In this life, he is most grateful to her. After listening to his words, Li Mingxi hugged the quilt and stared at him and said, "if you stay here all night, others will gossip about me." Xiao Lang is so conservative? "Don''t you know I''m here? And you care about your reputation? " "Of course I care! From small to large, I have a good reputation. " Xiao Lang said with a smile, "if you care, how could you treat me like that last time?" As soon as he mentioned that night''s event, Li Mingxi would like to find a crack to drill in. What happened that day was the stupidest thing she had ever done in her life! "Forget about that day, my great name will be destroyed on that day. I shouldn''t have got a fever in my head. I shouldn''t have brought you back. " Li Mingxi said regretfully. She wanted to give herself a chance that day. As a result, Xiao Lang''s reaction is not as calm as a person. If he has feelings for her, he will not be so calm. In short, it was the same day that she knew it was time for her to give up. It''s not her style. She waved her hand and said: "don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble in the future. Although it''s a little difficult to forget you for the time being, it will be over soon. We''ll be friends in the future. Should you treat me as a friend? If not, you can not do it. " Xiao Lang''s eyes are dark. She is so natural and unrestrained that he doesn''t feel used to it. Because he is a nostalgic and long feeling person, Li Mingxi''s natural and unrestrained, let his heart inexplicably some uncomfortable. "I thought you should at least confess, and when I refuse you, you will decide to forget me. But you don''t seem to say it once. " Xiao Lang said faintly. Li Mingxi said with a graceful smile: "I don''t say it. Being rejected is like a fool. What''s more, I don''t know what confession is in my life. It''s all other people''s confession to me She''s the queen. There''s no place for her to tell others. In front of Xiao Lang, it has been her limit to explicitly imply so many times. Of course, it''s not to say how dishonorable she is. She just doesn''t like to keep a low profile. If Xiao Lang has feelings for her, maybe she will confess that he doesn''t like her, unless her head is clipped by the door. If you give up your love as soon as possible, you can''t afford to waste her youth. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "do you mean that you are waiting for me to confess?" "Can you tell me?" Li Mingxi asked, vaguely expecting something in his heart. Xiao Lang stopped talking, and Li Mingxi felt that he was an idiot again. They all said that we should put it down naturally. As a result, we can''t help looking forward to it. The more we expect, the more we suffer. She turned over a little irritably, her back to him. "I think I must have been avenged by God!" She said it endlessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 "I think I must have been avenged by God!" She said it endlessly. Xiao Lang did not understand, and then heard her say: "I have had a good time in my life, but I was frustrated in my feelings, so it must be the God who retaliates against me." "Forget it, there is no perfect thing in life. Just like this, it''s no big deal." Li Mingxi turned his head and said, "you go back. I''m upset when I see you. Let me calm down for a few days. When I put it down, I''ll invite you to drink." Xiao Lang pressed his thin lips. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. "Then you have a good rest and call me if you have something." With that, he turned and left. Hearing the door closed, Lee Myung hee felt like an idiot again. What a good opportunity to get along with, but also can cultivate feelings by the way, the result was destroyed by her. She has never seen such an idiot as her. Now, there is no chance. I don''t know if I can save Xiao Lang now Sweat to death, do not think! She slapped on the forehead, said to forget, so can no longer hold any expectations and fantasies! Now the most important thing is to sleep, tomorrow to continue to do research, yes, sleep! Li Mingxi held the quilt and forced herself to sleep. As a result, she slept too much during the day, causing her to toss and turn for a long time before falling asleep. After two days of recuperation, Jiang Yufei is much better. She hesitated to tell Ruan Tianling about her illness, but she didn''t know how to say it. Rashly told him that she suffered from leukemia, Ruan Tianling will certainly ask her, how did she know. I know why I am so calm. He''s so smart that he''ll doubt her if there''s something wrong with her. If you suspect Nangong Xu and find out that she is not ill, but poisoned, he will kill him to London immediately. Although Ruan Tianling has endured not to deal with Nangong Xu. But Jiang Yufei knows that if Nangong Xu provokes him again, he will definitely be unable to help it. He is now enduring, all for the peace of the family. But she was poisoned, bullied to this share, he would never bear. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to be involved with Nangong family any more, so he must not let Ruan Tianling detect anything. Then it is necessary to find a perfect way to let him know her condition without causing any doubt from him. In the next few days, Jiang Yufei had a peaceful life. Every day at home with the children, and Ruan Tianling as always love. Life is peaceful and happy, but soon, such happiness will be broken. Jiang Yufei just wants to make her family happy for a while. If she can tell them later, she will say it later. Because after that, happiness will not exist. If she really died, their happiness will be missing, really will not be complete. In fact, not only her life has entered the countdown, but also their happiness. "What are you thinking?" Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei''s body from behind, and asked with thin lips sticking to her cheek. Jiang Yufei was standing on the balcony in a daze. She came back to herself and said with a smile, "I didn''t think about anything." "Let me tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling hugged her and said, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I''ll be back in a week." "So long?" Jiang Yufei turned her head and asked in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 Ruan Tianling nodded: "if the company wants to expand its business in Japan, I have to go for a while, and then I can trust my subordinates to do it." "Then you go. At such an important time, you can put your mind on work, so don''t worry at home." Ruan Tianling smiles and kisses the corner of her mouth: "I want you to go with me. Anyway, you have nothing to do. Go with me and travel by the way, OK?" "You''re going to work, not to travel. I don''t want to disturb you." Jiang Yufei refused. "Don''t disturb me. Come along. I want you to accompany me." Jiang Yufei still disagrees: "I promised the children that I would take them out to play the day after tomorrow. I can''t break my promise." "Whatever they do, when they come back, I''ll go out with you." Ruan Tianling said there was no pressure, as if in his eyes, children''s things are not things. "No, we must do what we promise our children. I don''t want to disappoint them. You go by yourself. I''ll be at home with the children these days. " Ruan Tianling put his arm around her waist and said stiffly, "who will accompany me?" Jiang Yufei chuckled his arm: "you are not a child, do you still need someone to accompany you?" Ruan Tianling pick eyebrow: "I am a man, I need a woman to accompany." Jiang Yufei pushed him away. "Find a woman to accompany him." Ruan Tianling pulled her body with a smile and hugged her again, "OK, I''ll find you." "I''m not with you. Well, you go by yourself. I won''t go with you. I''m not interested in that place in Japan, and I''m very tired now and I don''t want to travel any more. " Indeed, what she has done most recently is to travel, which takes a lot of energy. Ruan Tianling was afraid that her body would not be able to eat, so she compromised and no longer asked her to go with her to Japan. However, the next day, Jiang Yufei or personally sent him to the airport, until the time came, two people do not give up farewell. Ruan Tianling security inspection, he looked back, can see Jiang Yufei standing in place. He hooked his lips, gave her a gentle smile, and went to the plane with a group of subordinates. Jiang Yufei looks at his disappearing back, and his smile can''t hang up any more. Ruan Tianling, I''m sorry, I will hurt you soon, I''m sorry Their happiness came to an end, Jiang Yufei almost cried out. But she can''t help saying that. Li Mingxi is right. If she tells him when his condition is serious, it will be a greater blow to him. Sooner or later, it''s better to say it earlier and let him accept it slowly. After Ruan Tianling left, she called back at least three times a day to chat with her. Even if he didn''t say anything, just listening to her breath, he felt very satisfied. Two days later. Jiang Yufei and her two children went to the amusement park for a day. Both adults and children were very happy. Listening to the children''s laughter, Jiang Yufei really hoped that they would be so happy all their lives. Happy to play the results of a day, is Jiang Yufei cold. Her body is really bad now, too much blowing will make her sick. Ruan''s mother saw that she was ill and said she would take her to the hospital for examination. Jiang Yufei said it would be OK to take some medicine. Ruan''s mother saw that her cold was not serious, nor forced, but told her to go to the hospital immediately if the cold was serious. Jiang Yufei nodded and agreed. When sleeping at night, Ruan Tianling called and suddenly recognized that her voice was not right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 "Cold?" He asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s nasal voice is very heavy: "a little, during the day to play too long, so some cold." "Did you see a doctor?" "I didn''t see. I took the medicine. I''m much better now." Ruan Tianling or not at ease: "now go to the hospital for examination, don''t be serious." Jiang Yufei wrapped up the quilt and comforted him with a smile: "it''s really OK. It''s just some stuffy nose. If it''s serious, I''ll go to the hospital immediately." "Why are you always sick recently?" Ruan Tianling complained bitterly, "it must be lack of exercise. I will run with me every morning." Jiang Yufei wailed: "I hate exercise most." "Hate also must exercise, you see you two days of illness, I really can''t see it!" Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very firm, "when I go back, I will make you stronger. Rebirth disease, be careful I''m not polite to you "Well, come back and talk about it." Jiang Yufei reluctantly agreed, and then coughed a few times, "cough Cough... " Ruan Tianling immediately became angry: "also said that the cold is not serious, I look for someone to send you to the hospital immediately!" "Don''t bother." Jiang Yufei said, "I just took the medicine, and now it''s really much better. Even if you go to the hospital tomorrow, it''s too late to go. " Jiang Yufei insisted on not going, Ruan Tianling had no choice but to tell her that she must go to the hospital when she had a bad cold. Jiang Yufei repeatedly promised that he would let her go. Don''t want to disturb her rest, Ruan Tianling didn''t talk to her for too long, so she hung up. Close the mobile phone, Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly dim down. Tomorrow, everything is tomorrow. ************ the next morning, before Jiang Yufei''s cold was getting better, several elders of Ruan''s family urged her to see a doctor. This time, Jiang Yufei did not refuse. She went to the city''s first hospital instead of Li Mingxi''s. In the hospital, she told the doctor some symptoms, the doctor immediately suspected that she had leukemia. Blood tests showed that she was very likely to have leukemia. The doctor suggested that she be hospitalized for observation. Jiang Yufei couldn''t accept this fact, and the whole person was very collapsed. She said she would go to another hospital for further examination, so she went to Li Mingxi''s hospital. In order to perform the trick, Li Mingxi conducted a re examination for her according to the procedure. Then a real test report came out, and she did have leukemia. So that day, Jiang Yufei did not go home. Late in the evening, she called home and said that she lived in cousin Mingxi''s house at night. Ruan''s mother asked her why. She just said that cousin Mingxi had something to do with her. Ruan mother didn''t ask any more questions. She believed Jiang Yufei''s words, and she also believed her own niece. In the evening, Ruan Tianling called on time, and Jiang Yufei was not connected until the phone rang again. "How can I answer the phone now?" Ruan Tianling complained as usual, Jiang Yufei answered the phone a second late, he would be upset. "I''m in the shower and I don''t have time to answer the phone. If you have something to say, I haven''t finished washing. " Ruan Tianling did not dare to say more. "Go and wash it. Don''t run to answer the phone when you take a bath next time!" "Well, I see." Jiang Yufei silently hung up the phone. And she was in her neat pajamas, where she was bathing. Li Mingxi sat beside her and asked her, "really decided to let him know now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 Jiang Yufei nodded faintly: "when he is not at home, acting should be easier. If we talk about it later, I''m afraid it will be easy for him to see the problem." "Well, I''ll cooperate with you anyway. You can do whatever you want." Jiang Yufei said gratefully: "cousin, thank you. This time you really helped me a lot." Li Mingxi held his arm and said with a hearty smile, "I have tried my best to be a stranger like Xiao Lang, and I should try my best to deal with your affairs. Don''t be polite to me. I like studying medicine anyway. It''s my pleasure. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. She asked tentatively, "cousin, you and Xiao Lang..." "Don''t think about it. He and I have nothing. Well, I admit I like him, but he doesn''t like me, and I''ve made it clear to him that I''ll forget him and we''ll just be friends in the future Li Mingxi said generously. Jiang Yufei said: "maybe Xiao Lang has no feeling for you." "What''s wrong with feeling? Feeling is not love. I can''t afford to wait. There are so many years to wait for him. That''s it. I have no predestination with him. " Jiang Yufei nodded and said nothing more. She can''t get involved in other people''s emotional affairs, and she doesn''t understand their relationship. ********* JIANG Yufei stayed at Li Mingxi''s house all night, but the next day she did not go back. And she left the Lee Myung hee home and found a new place to live. Tomorrow is the time when Ruan Tianling comes back. Jiang Yufei is sitting on the balcony of the hotel, thinking about him. In the evening, Ruan Tianling called on time again. Jiang Yufei connected the phone and heard his voice with a smile: "I will go back tomorrow. Are you happy?" "Well, happy." Jiang Yufei smiles. Ruan Tianling thought that he would see her soon. He was very excited: "I really want to go back now." "Come back tomorrow. It''s too late today." "I''ll be on the plane at 11 o''clock tomorrow morning. You pick me up. I want to see you earlier." "Good." Jiang Yufei''s voice didn''t fluctuate too much. Ruan Tianling heard something wrong. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I just saw a sad drama, and I feel a little depressed." Ruan Tianling laughed at her: "movies are all fake. Don''t take them seriously. Don''t watch this kind of film in the future. Watch more comedy. " "Well." "I do, wife. In the future, I''ll give up this kind of business trip. It''s so boring. I have to separate from you. " Ruan Tianling said affectionately. Jiang Yufei''s heart a burst of tightening, she clenched her mobile phone and said: "have a rest early, these days must be tired." Ruan Tianling is reluctant to hang up. "One more minute." "You''ll be back tomorrow. If you have anything to say, go and have a rest." Jiang Yufei''s strong command. Ruan Tianling laughed and said, "OK. Good night, wife. I love you Jiang Yufei suddenly red eyes: "good night, I love you too." "You should say, husband, good night, I love you." Ruan Tianling is dissatisfied with the emphasis. Good night, husband. I love you "I love you more." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s heart is a pain, the more he loves, the more painful she is. "I''ll hang up and go to bed early." "Good." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone and then turned it off. She won''t have to answer the phone any more. The next few days will be a painful period for her. In fact, it will also be the beginning of Ruan Tianling''s pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Jiang Yufei hugs her knee and suddenly has a trace of regret in her heart. Did you say that you broke up at that time and then left, which hurt him less? Better than he knows she''s dying, okay. No, maybe he''s in pain, no matter what. She didn''t want him to be miserable, if only she had a better choice. That night, Jiang Yufei hardly fell asleep. The next day, the Japanese plane to city a landed slowly. Ruan Tianling and a group of subordinates came out of the airport. "You go back first. We''ve been working hard these days." Ruan Tianling said to them. Several subordinates smile and say goodbye to him. Ruan Tianling takes two bodyguards and walks to the airport gate. Outside, there is no figure of Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling raises his wrist and looks at his watch. His plane arrived on time, not ahead of time. Hasn''t Jiang Yufei arrived yet? Take out the mobile phone, he dials her number, prompt but turn off. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly: "how to turn off the power?" He dialed the phone at home, which was put through by Ruan''s mother. "Mom, is Yufei out?" He asked. "Out of what door?" Ruan mother was very puzzled, "but she did not come back for two days." "What are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling suddenly changed his face. Ruan''s mother said, "she said what happened to her, and then she never came back. Did you come back?" "I''ll be right back!" Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and rushed home immediately. His intuition told him that Jiang Yufei had an accident, otherwise he would not have gone home for two days, and would not have shut down his phone. She won''t break her promise to pick him up, so something must have happened to her. Ruan Tianling suddenly regretted that she should make a new watch for her to wear. In a hurry to go home, there is no Jiang Yufei''s shadow. Ruan''s mother said that morning, Jiang Yufei went to the hospital to see a doctor, and then did not come back. She called back and said that Li Mingxi had something to do with her. It was estimated that she would delay her return for two days. Ruan''s mother did not ask much. After all, Jiang Yufei is so big and not a child. She has her freedom to do things. Seeing Ruan Tianling in such a hurry, Ruan''s mother comforted him and said, "maybe she will come back soon. If you don''t worry, call her." "I see." Ruan Tianling quickly calm down, he can not panic in front of his family. We can''t let them know what happened to Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling walked out of his old house and drove out. He dialed Li Mingxi''s phone in the car. The phone rang several times before getting through. "Hello, what''s up? I''m busy. " Li Mingxi asked lightly. Ruan Tianling asked her gloomily, "where is Jiang Yufei? Let her answer the phone! " "Jiang Yufei is not here with me." Li Mingxi said with a guilty heart. "What do you mean without you?" Ruan Tianling clenched the steering wheel with a bad feeling in his heart. He is very worried that Jiang Yufei is captured by Nangong Xu''s people. No one can tear them apart except Nangong Xu. "She stayed in my house one night that day, and then she left the next day. I don''t know where she went," Li said vaguely "Did she say anything?" "No, she didn''t say anything!" "Where are you now?" If she didn''t say so, he pressed her face to face. Li Mingxi had no choice but to say, "I''m in the hospital." Ruan Tianling quickly arrived at Li Mingxi''s hospital. Opening the door of her office, Ruan Tianling strode in with cold breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 "Don''t hide it from me. What happened?" He asked coldly as soon as he opened his mouth. Lee sat behind her desk. She hesitated and took a letter from her drawer to him. "Jiang Yufei asked me to give it to you. She said," if you ask her whereabouts, I will give you the letter. " Ruan Tianling took the envelope, the whole heart is hanging in the air, there is no sense of security. It seems that if he doesn''t pay attention to it, his heart will fall and fall to pieces. He opened the envelope and there was only one sentence on the white letter paper. [Ruan Tianling, can we leave for a while? I want to go out and have a rest. Jiang Yufei. there are only 27 words on the letter paper, but each word is like a heavy hammer, hitting Ruan Tianling''s heart. What does Jiang Yufei mean? What does it mean to be separated temporarily for a period of time! Why does she want to go out for relaxation, and why should she be separated from him? A trace of fear penetrated Ruan Tianling''s heart. He squeezed the letter and questioned Li Mingxi: "tell me, what happened in the end?! Why did Jiang Yufei leave? Why Li Mingxi has never seen Ruan Tianling so angry. She tried to calm down and said, "I promised her nothing." "Believe it or not, I broke it down!" Ruan Tianling''s vicious roar can kill people now. Li Mingxi knew that Ruan Tianling would demolish her hospital if she didn''t say so. His anger at the moment is terrible. There is no way, Li Mingxi got up and threw a report to him. "See for yourself." Ruan Tianling took it and scanned it carefully. Finally, his sight was fixed on the word "leukemia". He opened his eyes in horror, his brain was buzzing, and there was no response. "Jiang Yufei came to see me the morning before yesterday. She said that she went to the city''s first hospital to see a cold. As a result, the doctor suspected that she had leukemia, and the blood test results also showed that she was very likely to be ill. She doesn''t believe it. Come to me and let me check her again. I gave her a comprehensive examination, and she was indeed suffering from leukemia... " Leukemia?! How could Jiang Yufei get sick. How could she get sick when they got together! Ruan Tianling felt that this was the Arabian Night. He shook his head and didn''t believe it. "Where is she now? I want to see her." Ruan Tianling is very calm. He must calm down. "I really don''t know where she is. Maybe she wants to be quiet for a few days." "There is something wrong with your examination. How could she possibly get sick? I''ll find her and give her a new examination!" Ruan Tianling turns around in a daze, and his whole face is very pale. He went straight outside, but he didn''t know where to find her. Li Mingxi was worried and chased out: "where are you going to find her? How can you find her hiding from you? She will take the initiative to contact us. After all, she has to treat the disease, but she can''t accept it for a while. When she thinks it through, she will come back. " "She''s not sick!" Ruan Tianling turned back and roared, "she must be angry with me, just deliberately deceive me like this. I''m wrong. You let her back, and I won''t make her angry again! " Li Mingxi is stunned, Ruan Tianling, is this brain abnormal? "You didn''t make her angry..." "I just made her angry. I am overbearing, selfish, unreasonable and unreasonable. She must not like me like this. I will correct it. I will change everything. I will never make her angry again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Ruan Tianling is very normal to say abnormal words. Li Mingxi finally understood why Jiang Yufei did not dare to tell him the truth. She did not expect that Ruan Tianling would be hit to this extent. In her eyes, Ruan Tianling is calm and wise. Even if the sky falls, she can still keep her face. But just knowing that Jiang Yufei had a terminal illness, he collapsed. If you know that Jiang Yufei''s illness cannot be cured, she will surely die. What will he do? Li Mingxi deeply believes that it is the right way to hide from him. She was busy comforting him: "Ruan Tianling, don''t worry, she is only in the early stage of leukemia, and has great hope to be cured. If you don''t calm down, who will take care of her and give her the courage to go on? " Ruan Tianling Mou color micro motion, seems to listen to her words. Li Mingxi added: "Jiang Yufei is already very sad. She needs your comfort and encouragement. You should set a good example for her. When she is in a good mood, her illness can be easily cured." Ruan Tianling quickly calmed down. Yes, everyone can panic at this time, but he can''t. He wiped his face and asked in a low voice, "where is she? I''ll find her." "I don''t know where she is. But I don''t think it''s a problem to find her with your skill. " Jiang Yufei lives in a hotel by the sea. Wrapped in her coat, she walked slowly by the sea. The scenery of this sea area is very good. There are hotels all around. Many people like to come here for holiday and relax. It''s sunny today, but the sea breeze is blowing. It''s still very cold. There are not many tourists on the beach. In summer, it will be crowded. Jiang Yufei sat down on a beach and looked at the sky in a daze. I don''t know if Ruan Tianling knows the truth. Maybe he does. Now he is looking for her. Jiang Yufei was stunned, and not far away, also sat a person. That person is no other than Xiao Lang who comes here to relax. Xiao Lang stood up and was about to go back. He saw her at a glance. He was stunned. How could Jiang Yufei be here? Jiang Yufei feels someone approaching, looks up, and is surprised to find that it is Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang came forward and sat down beside her with a smile: "how can you be here?" "I''ll take it easy. How about you?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Her face was normal and she could not see any emotion. "I''m here to relax, too. I came the day before yesterday and stayed in a hotel nearby for three days. " "You alone?" Jiang Yufei asked. Xiao Lang nodded: "are you also a person?" "Well." "What about Ruan Tianling? Did you quarrel with him?" In his opinion, Ruan Tianling will not allow Jiang Yufei to go out alone to relax. If Jiang Yufei comes out, he will follow him. Unless they fight, something''s wrong. "He went on a business trip, not at home." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Xiao Lang nodded clearly: "just now I saw you were in a bad mood. Did you encounter something?" "No, I''m fine." She didn''t want to say more, and Xiao Lang didn''t ask much. It was just that she was still polite and polite to him, and he felt dejected. "Yufei, do you love Ruan Tianling?" He suddenly asked, a pair of eyes deep at her. Jiang Yufei micro Zheng, then she nodded: "I love him." Xiao Lang''s heart is bitter, he has to admit that Jiang Yufei will never belong to him. In fact, this answer has been known for a long time, but he is not willing to admit that he always has expectations and fantasies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Moreover, he can''t put it down, there is always her in his heart, how can''t forget. "Are you happy with him?" He asked again. Jiang Yufei nodded without hesitation: "happiness! I''m still very happy, even if I don''t have a good time. " Xiao Lang''s heart became more and more bitter. Is it not at the beginning, he did not choose to cheat her, hurt her, leave her, their end even if another appearance? But at that time, he could only choose that way. Because they were cousins. At that time, he thought they were related by blood, and he had to let her go. It turned out to be a joke. They had nothing to do with it. It was just a well planned plot. Xiao Zibin, the father who brought him up, gave him knowledge, ability and raised him. But also destroyed a lot of his things. Among them, his love was destroyed by them! But they were all dead, and the man was dead, and he wondered what the use of these was. Xiao Lang slightly drooping eyes, Qingjun''s face with a touch of loneliness. Jiang Yufei tentatively asked him, "Xiao Lang, why don''t you find a girlfriend for so many years? On your terms, it should be easy to find. " Xiao Lang raised his eyes and said with a warm smile, "do you want to ask me if I still miss you?" Jiang Yufei is embarrassed. Xiao Lang generously admitted: "well, I really haven''t forgotten you. You are the first woman I like. I always have a good impression of you in my heart. I can''t forget it "But I don''t like you, and we can''t. If you go on like this, you will only delay yourself. Xiao Lang, I''m not the best. Someone is better than me. You should pay more attention to the people around you and cherish the people around you. " Xiao Lang knew that she was talking about Li Mingxi. For Li Mingxi, he did not know what kind of feelings, anyway, the most grateful component. He didn''t want to delay Li Mingxi, let alone hurt her. Li Mingxi like a woman, if you can''t like it, you''d better not give her any commitment easily, otherwise it will hurt her deeply. "You don''t have to worry about my business. I''m fine on my own." Xiao Lang laughs lightly, Jiang Yufei also wants to say something, suddenly hears a roar. "Jiang Yufei --" this is the voice of Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei shivered all over, but he still found it. She looked back and saw his breath unsteadily standing not far away. Jiang Yufei slowly stood up. She didn''t expect that he would come so soon. Ruan Tianling''s face was expressionless and his eyes were black and frightening. No one could understand the emotion in his eyes. He strode over, pinched her wrist, clenched his teeth and said coldly, "listen to me. I''m very angry and irrational now. Don''t talk to me. Don''t say anything! Do you hear me? " Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling drags her to walk, Jiang Yufei a stagger, the footstep unsteady follows behind him. Xiao Lang frowned, cold face forward, holding Jiang Yufei''s other wrist. "Ruan Tianling, let her go, what are you doing?" Ruan Tianling''s appearance is too frightening. He is worried that he will torture Jiang Yufei as before. Ruan Tianling turned back and stares at him insidiously: "surnamed Xiao, I warn you now, let her go!" "I can let her go, but you are not allowed to take her alone. I''ll tell you what you want." Xiao Lang is neither humble nor arrogant, said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 He thought Ruan Tianling had misunderstood them, so he wanted to make it clear that he would not have doubts about Jiang Yufei. He did not want him to hurt Jiang Yufei because of misunderstanding. But where did he know that Ruan Tianling was out of control because of Jiang Yufei''s illness. And his words, also more enraged Ruan Tianling. "I say again, let her go!" Ruan tianlingsen''s cold roar. Jiang Yufei is stunned. She is surprised by Ruan Tianling''s anger. Xiao Lang did not let go: "I think it''s you who should let go of her now!" "You want to die!" Ruan Tianling quickly hit the past, Xiao Lang in time to avoid, or he hit a little cheek. Atmosphere, suddenly tight suffocation! The two men let Jiang Yufei go at the same time and started fighting immediately. Ruan Tianling full of anger and fear can not be vent, Xiao Lang became the best outlet. Xiao Lang had long wanted to teach him a lesson. In short, the two of them have been looking at each other. All the grudges and discontent, as well as the heart has no place to vent the repression, all broke out at this moment. Ruan Tianling beat Xiao Lang hard, and Xiao Lang also beat him hard. They had no skill in fighting, all by fists and brute force. And when the other side hit, they did not want to avoid, they do not care about the body injury, only know to beat the other side, beat hard. It was the most brutal and violent fight - soon, both of them were scarred and spat out a lot of blood. Jiang Yufei shocked them out of control. She didn''t know how to persuade them to stop. "Stop fighting. Stop! Stop fighting No matter how much she yelled, they would not listen. The fists thumped on each other''s body, which made people scared. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling punches Xiao Lang in the stomach, and Xiao Lang spits out a mouthful of blood. Then, Xiao Lang hit back, hit Ruan Tianling''s chest, Ruan Tianling also spit out a mouthful of blood. On the golden sand beach, countless bloodstains were sprinkled on it -- JIANG Yufei opened her eyes in horror. As soon as her eyes were dark, she suddenly fainted on the ground. The two men who were going to fight stopped at the same time. "Yufei --" "Yufei --" they ran towards her. Ruan Tianling moved faster than Xiao Lang, and he held Jiang Yufei in his arms. Xiao Lang stretched out his hand and was pushed away by him. "Go away! Don''t touch her. No one is allowed to touch her! " Ruan Tianling roared out of control, and Xiao Lang was stunned. Ruan Tianling''s naked eyes are about to crack, and his cold appearance is terrible. "Stay away from her, or I''ll kill you!" Xiao Lang said coldly: "you misunderstand us again, don''t you?! I have nothing with her, Ruan Tianling. After so many years, you should be mature. Don''t hurt her because of misunderstanding! " Ruan Tianling has no expression. He holds Jiang Yufei and is about to leave. Xiao Lang blocked his way: "promise me, don''t hurt her!" Ruan Tianling raised her eyes, eyes full of killing. Xiao Lang''s care for her made him angry. However, he does not have the energy and time to settle accounts with him. "Listen, I''ll never hurt her again!" He said word by word, and his voice was loud. Xiao Lang Leng Leng Leng, he can see from Ruan Tianling''s eyes that he is out of control and cruel, but those are not aimed at Jiang Yufei. Inexplicably, he believed his words and knew that he would not hurt her. Xiao Lang didn''t stop him. Ruan Tianling quickly left with Jiang Yufei in his arms. He took her to the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Xiao Lang stood where he was, and he didn''t leave immediately. He didn''t feel it just now. After relaxing, he found that his chest was painful and his whole body was aching. He should have had an internal injury. Xiao Lang sat on the ground slowly, covering his chest and coughing. Not far away, seeing everything in his eyes, Li Mingxi sighed and walked slowly towards him. A paper towel was handed to Xiao Lang -- he looked up and saw that she was a little surprised. "Thank you." Xiao Lang took the tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth. Li Mingxi squatted down and pressed his hand on his chest. Xiao Lang frowned slightly with pain. She pressed all over his chest and said, "you''re lucky that your ribs are not broken." Although he and Ruan Tianling are fighting with brute force, their bodies have long been trained to be able to react instinctively. When the opponent''s fist hits, they will instinctively avoid the key points and reduce the damage to the minimum. They seem to be fighting fiercely, but they are far from killing each other. "But I don''t rule out internal injuries. Can you still stand up? Follow me to the hospital for an examination. " Xiao Lang propped up his body and shook his body. Li Mingxi held him up. He waved his hand: "no, I can do it." Li Mingxi let go, but did not force him. "How did you come here?" Xiao Lang asked her. "I came with Ruan Tianling." "Why?" "Ask so much nonsense, what to do, go to the hospital!" Li Mingxi walks in front, Xiao Lang is silent for a moment, also follow. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Xiao Lang tried to open his mouth several times, but Li Mingxi was obviously in a bad mood. He tried to speak his words several times, but he put up with it. Li Mingxi glanced at him and asked faintly, "what do you want to say?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips: "what happened? I feel that Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei are not right. " "Although they are not married yet, they can only be husband and wife for the rest of their lives. What do you care so much about their husband and wife? " "Not married yet?" Xiao Lang was shocked. He thought that they must have registered for a long time. At most, there was no wedding. Ruan Tianling talked about "our husband and wife" and "my wife" all day. He really thought they were married, but they didn''t. This news is really amazing. Li Mingxi suddenly said angrily, "yes, I''m not married! You think you have hope, dream Xiao Lang, "I don''t mean that." "That''s what you think! You don''t give up on Jiang Yufei, but people don''t like you at all! It is said that if you are close to the ink, you will be black if you are close to the ink. You have been with me for five years. How can you not learn my freedom at all? It''s a man who can take it up and put it down. It doesn''t belong to you! What are you waiting for when Jiang Yufei comes back and is moved by you and flies with you? " Xiao Lang: Li didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was so angry. She took a few deep breaths and calmly said, "just now, you can go in your left ear and out your right ear. I''m not angry with you. There are too many things recently, and I''m suffocating." "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Lang said a word and stopped talking. After a long time, he said, "you are right. In fact, I didn''t wait for her, and I didn''t think that she would come back and live together with me. I didn''t think about these things." "Then why do you still like her?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help asking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 "Then why do you still like her?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help asking. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and was silent. Li Mingxi thought he would not answer. After a while, he said in a low voice, "she doesn''t like me. I don''t want to, but I like her. That''s my business." So he won''t forget her because he can''t get back. "Squeak -" Li Mingxi suddenly stopped the car on the road. Xiao Lang didn''t fasten his seat belt and fell forward. He steadied himself and looked at Li Mingxi in surprise. Li Mingxi clenched the steering wheel and his eyes turned red. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi blinked and inhaled: "it''s OK." He might know why she was upset, but he couldn''t say anything to comfort her. Li Mingxi''s heart is really sad. She didn''t expect that Xiao Lang''s feelings for Jiang Yufei would reach this level. Was she lucky to leave in time? But why, the heart still because of his thin pain? There is even an indescribable sadness, in short, it is very hard. "Minch, the last person I want to hurt is you. If I hurt you, please tell me Xiao Lang opened his mouth in a low voice. Li Mingxi regained his look and beamed with a smile: "you haven''t hurt me. I asked for it. Well, don''t talk about it. It''s important to go to the hospital. " With that, she continued to start the car. Jiang Yufei fell asleep for a long time before waking up. She opened her eyes and found herself in Phil castle''s bedroom. Ruan Tianling sat beside her, staring at her with dark eyes. "Awake?" He lifted her up and asked softly, "is there any pain?" Jiang Yufei held up her body and saw the bruise on his face. She grabbed his hand: "are you seriously injured? If there is any discomfort, we''ll go to the hospital for examination. " "I''m fine." Ruan Ling''s blood will be extracted from her body soon. Yufei, I don''t believe you''re sick. They must have checked it wrong. Don''t worry. You must be OK. " As soon as he talked about this, Jiang Yufei was silent. She drooped her eyes and said, "Ruan Tianling, that''s true. I''ve already found my cousin to confirm it." Ruan Tianling comforted her: "she is not professional at all, and the scale of the hospital is not large. Don''t believe her. She must have been checked wrong! I remember that an employee in our company was also diagnosed with cancer for the first time. He changed to another hospital, and the examination results were all right. Now doctors are not reliable. If the domestic people do not have a good examination, we will go abroad for examination. You''re in good health. You''ll be all right. " Ruan Tianling said a lot, do not know in comfort Jiang Yufei, or in comfort himself. Jiang Yufei looked calm and completely different from his previous appearance at the seaside. She can''t help but worry. She is afraid that Ruan Tianling''s calmness is just an appearance. She took his hand and asked him anxiously, "Ruan Tianling, are you ok?" Ruan Tianling said with a gentle smile, "I''m ok. I''m afraid you have something to do. As long as you''re OK, I''ll be at ease. " "Tired or not, lie down and continue to have a rest. I''ll watch you. You can''t be afraid of anything when I''m here." Ruan Tianling said to her normally. Although he was afraid, he tried to calm himself down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 Jiang Yufei needs him. He can''t panic. His reaction was unexpected to Jiang Yufei. She thought he would not accept it. She was relieved to see that he was calm. She wanted to say that she was ok, but worried that her calmness would arouse his suspicion, so she had to say nothing about her illness. "I''m not tired, I''m not sleepy. I''m fine now." Jiang Yufei gets out of bed and takes out the medicine box. She went to the bedside and sat down. She opened the lid of the medicine box. "I''ll give you the medicine after dragging the clothes." "I''m fine." Jiang Yufei looks at him, Ruan Tianling is obedient to take off his clothes. His body is covered with bruises, Jiang Yufei looked very distressed. She didn''t know, either. "Don''t fight impulsively next time. I don''t like to see you fight." Jiang Yufei frowned and said. Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile: "good." Jiang Yufei took out safflower oil and rubbed his wound. Ruan Tianling stares at her attentively, as if she is the only one left in her eyes. Jiang Yufei wiped the front of him and asked her to turn around and wipe the back for him. Ruan Tianling turned his back to her. There were not many wounds on his back. The most serious one was in front of him. "Yufei." Ruan Tianling suddenly spoke. "What''s the matter?" "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t go on a business trip. I shouldn''t have been with you when you need me most. You must have been miserable in the past two days. Why don''t you tell me? Although work is important, it is not as important as you. If you had told me earlier, I would have come back and found you the best doctor. So you won''t be upset. " Jiang Yufei''s hand stopped violently -- "do you think I''m not ill?" She asked tentatively. Ruan Tianling''s answer is very positive: "you are not sick originally, even if you have, you can be cured. Don''t think about it or worry about it. I won''t let you have any problems "Ruan Tianling, I really have leukemia..." "You don''t!" Ruan Tianling quickly turned her head and denied her words, "I said that if you didn''t, you would not. Do you believe in me or others?" I believe in the doctor. He is not a doctor. However, Jiang Yufei is sensitive to detect that something is wrong with him. He denied her illness so strongly, he must be avoiding this problem. Jiang Yufei put down the safflower oil and tried to say, "you don''t have to comfort me. In fact, I''ve figured it out and accepted it these two days." "I didn''t comfort you!" Ruan Tianling loudly denied, "I''ve found the best doctor to give you a re examination, and they will have the results immediately. Then you will know if I can comfort you Jiang Yufei is at a loss. She had been sick, why did he firmly believe that she was not ill? Is she really not sick? Jiang Yufei is confused when Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone rings. His face was obviously stiff for a moment, and the bell rang for a long time before he took out his mobile phone. "You see, the doctor called, and you must be well. You believe me, you must be in good health. " Ruan Tianling comforted her with a smile and then connected the phone. "Well, how are things?" He asked. Jiang Yufei stares at his face. She doesn''t know what the people at the other end said. But Ruan Tianling''s expression suddenly becomes very gloomy, and a trace of anger flashed through her eyes. Jiang Yufei''s heart sank instantly and fell to the bottom of the valley. You don''t have to ask her. The result is the same www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 "Your medical skills are too poor. If you have any qualifications to be a doctor, get out of here!" Ruan Tianling suddenly smashed the mobile phone, people seem very angry. Jiang Yufei stared at him and asked, "the result is still the same, isn''t it?" "They all eat shit! Let''s go abroad today and I''ll find the best doctor for you He took her by the hand and was about to go outside. Jiang Yufei dragged him, "Ruan Tianling, don''t have to check, how to check the results are the same." Ruan Tianling turned around and said in a soft voice: "the medical level in China is too poor. Foreign countries are more advanced. Let''s go abroad. Believe me, you must be OK. " "If we go abroad for inspection, the results are still the same?" "No! I promise you''ll be all right. " Ruan Tianling said that he was very sure. He never said anything uncertain before, but now he keeps saying absolute words, knowing that the result is the same, he still says so. What does this mean? It shows that he is constantly evading and persuading himself. It was as if he had always believed that if she was not ill, she would be. In fact, it is still a kind of escape, unable to accept the reality of the mentality. Jiang Yufei is worried that he will have problems. "What guarantee do you have?" She asked, "you said I''m OK just now. What''s the result? Ruan Tianling, you admit the reality, I am sick, I have leukemia! You said again and again that I am not sick, just constantly give me hope, and then let me down. It''s cruel! " Ruan Tianling was shocked and his eyes were empty: "Yufei, you are really not sick, you will be ok..." "No, I''m sick. However, there may be hope to cure it. Leukemia is not a terminal disease. Ruan Tianling, don''t worry too much, OK Obviously, she was ill, but she had to comfort him in turn. Jiang Yufei thinks it''s funny. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath and said calmly, "you are right. Your disease can be cured. Don''t be afraid. I will find someone to cure you. " He finally got up, and Jiang Yufei felt relieved. "I believe you." She nodded with a smile. Ruan Tianling''s throat rolled. He yanked her body and deeply kissed her -- from noon till now, his nerves have been tight and tense, until this time he has relaxed. He did not want to accept the fact that she was ill, and now he accepted it. But he believed that her illness would be cured. Doctors say that she is the early stage of leukemia, it is easy to cure, as long as it can be cured. Ruan Tianling held great hope that she would get better. So when he got back to normal, he became a calm man again. After a long kiss, he took Jiang Yufei to the big bed and carefully put her on the bed. Jiang Yufei thought he would want her, but he just lay down with her and did nothing. He gazed at her face, looked deeply, reluctant to blink. Jiang Yufei asked with a smile, "what are you thinking about?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''m not rational today." "You''re sick, but I''m more out of control than you are. Yufei, I have tried my best to control my mood. I didn''t hurt you, did I Seriously, except for the loss of control of the beach, the calm behind him was beyond her imagination. She thought he was going to be miserable and out of order. Fortunately, he didn''t, and he tried to calm down. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "you didn''t hurt me, you did well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 Ruan Tianling hugged her and said, "I am also dizzy, and leukemia is not cured, as long as I find bone marrow, I can cure it. I just couldn''t accept it at first, and I lost my mind. Sorry, you are ill, I didn''t comfort you, but instead let you comfort me. " "I was not rational when I first knew it. I''ve been cool down for two days, you''ve done better than me. " Ruan Tianling eyes dark: "why not tell me, why to carry a person?" "You are working, I don''t want to disturb you. And I''m afraid you can''t accept it. " Ruan Tianling understood her mood, he stroked her face and said, "fortunately you have not chosen to leave me." Jiang Yufei''s heart clattered. Ruan Tianling kissed her mouth and said, "if you leave me for this, I will be more painful." In fact, I had such an idea. " "No such idea!" Ruan Tianling loudly stressed, "if you are ill, I am not by your side, if I know the truth that day, I will go mad." But she died, he would be crazy. Ruan Tianling was afraid that she had that idea again. He tried to say, "Yufei, no matter how your condition is, I will accept it. I will be calm and I will accompany you through the sad time. You don''t worry about me leaving me if I can''t accept it, you know? " "Jiang Yufei nodded," I have told you now, I can''t go. " "Yes, you don''t want to leave me!" "Ruan Tianling, if my illness, can not be treated how to do?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively. Ruan Tianling has tight pupils. "Don''t think about these impossible things in the future. I said, your illness will be cured! As long as we find the matching bone marrow, we can cure it. So many people around the world, I am looking for one by one, and I can find the bone marrow that matches you. " "I mean if..." Ruan Tianling''s eyes suddenly swept a bit of grumpy gas: "no if!" Jiang Yufei was trembling in his heart, and he could not accept what she would die What to do, she will surely die, what should he do then? "Ruan Tianling, are you afraid?" She asked suddenly. Ruan Tianling was stunned, and then he held her tightly and pressed her head in his arms, so that she could not see his expression. "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything as long as I''m with you, so don''t be afraid." OK. " "Yufei, you will be fine, believe me." He kissed her forehead and emphasized again. "Well." Jiang Yufei disobeyed his promise. Because she knows, she can''t be ok But she would pretend to believe that her illness would be cured, and she would cooperate with Ruan Tianling''s mood. Two years, she thought, was enough for him to accept the reality. It was only at the beginning that he had not been buffered and adapted, so he could not let him know what she was not well treated. He will not lose control if he knows it later. Jiang Yufei is sincere hope, Ruan Tianling can love her a little less, can accept the reality as soon as possible. In that case, he would be much less hurt. Jiang Yufei thought about his own heart, Ruan Tianling also thought about his heart. His eyes were dim, painful and empty. In fact, he can not calm down at all, and is not sure whether she can cure her illness. All his calm was just his act, because he was her spiritual pillar, and anyone could fall, that is, he could not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 All his calmness was just a pretence by him, because he was her spiritual pillar. Anyone could fall, but he couldn''t. I don''t know how long, in Ruan Tianling''s arms, Jiang Yufei fell asleep in the past. Then in her sleep, she had a high fever again. By the time she woke up, she had been transferred to the hospital. Ruan Tianling has been guarding her, and has not closed her eyes. He was glad to see her awake. Jiang Yufei knew that he had been guarding her all night. She was very distressed and urged him to have a rest. He did not go. They didn''t go home until they went back with her. They went back to Ruan''s old house. The elders of the family all knew about Jiang Yufei''s illness, but only two children did not. The elders have been caring about her and loving her, but they dare not say anything in front of the children. Ansel and Junqi didn''t see their mother for several days. They were tired of being around her for a long time before they were willing to continue their studies. Then Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei went upstairs to have a rest and stayed up until the afternoon. ********** ever since she knew that Jiang Yufei was ill, Ruan Tianling immediately went to many famous doctors and asked them to set up a special group, which only treated Jiang Yufei. At the same time, he also searched for bone marrow that matched Jiang Yufei all over the country. Leukemia, some through drugs can be cured, some through chemotherapy can be cured, some must be suffering from bone marrow line, some, how can not be cured. Ruan Tianling checked a lot of information. He thought that Jiang Yufei could be cured by taking medicine. After all, she was in the early stage and had just been found to have this disease. As long as the medical conditions are good and the medication is good, the disease can be suppressed. Results after the doctor''s research, the conclusion is that Jiang Yufei must change bone marrow. That is to say, her condition is serious. And change bone marrow, also not necessarily can cure. Because some patients, after changing bone marrow for a period of time, the body will appear rejection phenomenon, or the disease will relapse, and then only death. So the risk of bone marrow replacement is also high. However, there are still some successful examples. Some people can live for six or seven years, or more than ten or dozens of years by changing the same bone marrow. But what Ruan Tianling wants is not Jiang Yufei to live more than a few years, more than ten years, or decades. What he wants is that her disease can be cured completely and she can live for a lifetime. His request is too high for a doctor to give him a definite answer. In a word, Jiang Yufei is likely to be short-lived. This conclusion dealt a severe blow to Ruan Tianling. He realized that what he had thought was too optimistic. In fact, Jiang Yufei''s illness is really serious. The doctor is not even sure that he can be cured. Once there is no 50% assurance, it means that most of them can not be cured. If it can''t be cured, Jiang Yufei will die at any time. At the thought that she would die, Ruan Tianling felt desperate. When he was about to die, he did not despair, but now, he is really desperate, helpless and painful. What to do? What if it can''t be cured? Ruan Tianling''s eyes are cold. He will never let this happen! "She must be cured. I don''t accept uncertain answers. I want you to cure her!" Ruan Tianling in the doctor''s office to vent a hard, just to sort out good mood, to see Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Jiang Yufei has been admitted to the hospital, in order to facilitate treatment at any time. In fact, there was no treatment, just observation and medication. When Ruan Tianling pushed the door in, she was leaning against the head of the bed to read. She looks and spirit is very good, looks very healthy, does not seem to have any disease. But Ruan Tianling knew that before long, her body would be destroyed by the disease. He tried to make his face look normal before he walked towards her. Jiang Yufei looked up at him and asked with a smile, "what does the doctor say?" "They said they would be watching for a while." Ruan Tianling only answered, and Jiang Yufei stopped asking. "I don''t want to live in the hospital. Let''s go home. It''s no use living here." Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling nodded: "OK, let''s go home." They went back to their old house. Ruan Tianling accompanied her at home every day. Even if they went out, they would come back soon. Sensitive Ansel quickly detected something wrong. Because everyone in the family behaved strangely. No longer working grandfather to manage the company, dad at home with his mother all day long, he is very careful of her, take good care of her. And the food my mother ate has changed. It''s all nutritious. All kinds of signs made him wonder what happened to his mother. He asked his grandfather, what''s wrong with his mother. He said she was OK. He asked his grandparents. They all said that his mother was OK. He simply went to ask Dad, and the answer was the same. He asked his mother, and she didn''t say anything. The more they look like this, the more he suspects they have a problem. This morning, the whole family sat together for breakfast. Ansel ate quickly, complained of a stomachache, and ran upstairs to the bathroom. Ruan mother also laughed at him: "there are toilets downstairs, how to run upstairs." However, Ansel and Junqi also have toilets in their rooms. They just think that he is used to using the same bathroom. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling helped Jiang Yufei upstairs to have a rest. Now every morning, Ruan Tianling will take Jiang Yufei to exercise, then eat breakfast, and then go back to the bedroom to take a bath and have a rest. Two people into the bedroom, Ruan Tianling closed the door, the first word is to ask her how the body. Jiang Yufei smiles and comforts him: "you are too nervous, I''m ok." Ruan Tianling hugged her and said, "the doctor said that you will have a series of symptoms. I have to pay attention to your body all the time. If something goes wrong, you can go to the hospital immediately." "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you if there''s a problem "Yufei, they found the half matched bone marrow, but I don''t want you to replace the half matched bone marrow. I will let them find the fully matched bone marrow for you to transplant." "Well, it''s all right. Anyway, my health is not a big problem. You can take your time. It''s not urgent." In fact, she would like to say that the half match is useless. Originally, a lot of bone marrow was replaced before rejection. But her situation is very different, just need to do some experiments, and immediately there will be rejection. The virus in her body can''t hold anything different from DNA. Li Mingxi told her all this. Jiang Yufei knows that once he finds the perfect bone marrow, Ruan Tianling''s calmness will disappear. Because at that time, he would know that she was really hopeless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 Think of here, Jiang Yufei''s mood is very gloomy. "Ruan Tianling, let''s get married sometime." Jiang Yufei said suddenly. Ruan Tianling micro Leng, then he immediately agreed: "good, when do you say?" "Anytime." "I''ll arrange it!" Ruan Tianling thought, we must give her a grand wedding, to let their last wedding, unforgettable. Jiang Yufei also wanted to hold the wedding ceremony with him when she was still healthy. She didn''t want to marry him when she was sick. She wanted to be the most beautiful bride. Jiang Yufei went to take a bath. Ruan Tianling took care of her and lay down. She went to the study to arrange the wedding. He left, Jiang Yufei was lying on the bed alone, a little sleepy. Her body is much weaker than before, how much exercise, will be tired. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes vaguely, and suddenly heard the sound of crying in the wardrobe. "Who?" She held up her body, the cry was very small and oppressive, but she still heard it. The sound is Ansel''s! Jiang Yufei quickly got out of bed and went to open the wardrobe. Ansel curled up in the closet, his head raised, and tears were on his delicate white face. Jiang Yufei was shocked and said, "Anson, how can you be here?" "Mommy!" Ansel pours into her arms and hugs her, tears streaming out. "Mommy, why don''t you tell me when you''re sick? I''m so sad..." "Did you hear all the conversations between mom and dad?" Jiang Yufei picked him up and asked tentatively. Ansel put her arm around her neck and nodded. "I suspected that mommy was ill, so I hid in the closet. I heard all my parents said." Jiang Yufei is a little flustered. She doesn''t want her children to know about her illness. "Anson, Mommy is sick, but it can be cured. It''s not a big deal. Don''t be sad." "Mommy''s lying! Mummy''s disease needs to be replaced by bone marrow, that is, leukemia. I know that this is a kind of cancer, which is very difficult to cure. " Jiang Yufei is dumb. Anson is too smart to be a good thing. "Baby, Mommy is in the early stage now. There is a great hope to cure it. Daddy and mummy are not sad. Don''t you feel sad, OK?" Ansel raised his hand and wiped away his tears. He nodded, "I''m not sad, Mommy. You''re going to get better." "Of course, don''t worry. Your father has found a lot of doctors. Mummy''s illness can be cured." "Well." Ansel hugs her and nods stiffly. Children are better coax, Jiang Yufei hold him for a while, Ansel stopped crying. Both of them were tired. Jiang Yufei lay down and sleep with him. But despite her constant consolation to Ansel, the little guy is still worried about her. He put his arm around her neck and lay on her body. He said in a small voice, "Mommy, you promise me not to leave us, OK?" "Good, mummy promise." Jiang Yufei smiles, "Anson, you see that mommy is in good health now. You should rest assured. Do you know?" "Well!" Ansel is really a little relieved, after all, Mommy looks really normal and healthy. In fact, Jiang Yufei''s appearance sometimes gives her the illusion that she is very healthy. However, this is temporary, illness like a mountain, as long as her condition worsens, people will quickly collapse. Jiang Yufei really hopes to come slowly that day and hope to be healthy for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 Ansel fell asleep in her arms, and Jiang Yufei soon fell asleep. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in and saw a person on the bed. He was a little surprised. Both mother and son sleep soundly. He went up and carefully picked up Ansel, took him back to his room and let him sleep in his own bed. ********** when Jiang Yufei woke up, she found that the person in her arms had changed. It''s not Anson, it''s Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling has been staring at her, see her wake up, he doting hook lips: "sleep well?" "Good. And Anson? " "I took him away." "He had been hiding in the cupboard, listening to our conversation and learning about my illness. Now everyone knows, except Jun Qi. " It doesn''t matter if Jun Qi knows, because he doesn''t know what leukemia is. Ruan Tianling asked faintly, "how did he react?" "After crying for a long time, I was still very sad." "Stinky boy, it''s not that he can''t be cured. What''s he crying about?" Ruan Tianling complained that he did not dare to show any sadness in front of Jiang Yufei for fear of infecting her. It looks like he has to do ideological work for Ansel. Jiang Yufei saw his mind, she said with a smile: "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Don''t worry, I have a good mentality." "It''s my wife!" Ruan Tianling leaned over to kiss her, for a long time, just ended the gentle entanglement ~ Mian. He looked into her eyes and said, "Yufei, don''t be afraid of anything. I will accompany you forever." Heaven and earth, he will accompany her, will not let her alone. Jiang Yufei''s heart contracted: "Ruan Tianling, even if my disease can''t be cured, I hope you can live well. Granddad, mom and Dad, and two kids need you "But I only need you!" "How unfilial! They are all your closest relatives. " Jiang Yufei said discontented. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "don''t talk about those impossible things. Your illness will definitely be cured. Well, it''s time to take the medicine. " With that, he got up and brought her the medicine, then poured it all into his palm and handed it to her. Jiang Yufei flushed the medicine down his stomach with water. Ruan Tianling put down his glass and said, "tomorrow we will register for marriage. The wedding is arranged in a week. Don''t worry about anything. Everyone is responsible for it." Jiang Yufei nodded, he did not let her participate in the wedding, is to let her not tired. She really doesn''t care about the wedding right now. Ruan Tianling said, "but you can decide who to invite at the wedding Would you like your mother-in-law to come? " He is not talking about Wang Daizhen, but Nangong Ruyue. Jiang Yufei micro Leng, she did not know whether to invite her mother to come. "I''ll tell her, maybe she can''t come." Nangong Xu definitely won''t allow her to come. She is now an elderly pregnant woman, must take good care of, Nangong Xu where certainly let her tired. Ruan Tianling asked again, "would you like to invite Miss Mo and them?" "Well, this must be invited. It''s the best they can come. It doesn''t matter if they can''t come." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "Invite all the people you want to invite. All the former classmates and friends can do it." Ruan Tianling spoiled said, "the wedding pageantry is very big, how many people do not matter." He is giving her a wedding that he will never forget. He also hopes that they can get the blessing of everyone. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I''ll see to it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 In fact, she just want to invite some good people to come. If the relationship is not good, there is no need to invite them. Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would be bored and gave her something to do. For example, choose the style of wedding invitation, the style of wedding dress, the style of his suit, and all kinds of jewelry. These are just pictures to choose, not very tired, so let her choose. The next day, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage, which was their third marriage. After getting the marriage certificate, Ruan Tianling vowed that he would never get divorced or get married. Jiang Yufei is also forced to swear by him, or made that kind of vicious oath. Well, they''ve all vowed that if they get divorced again, it''s going to be a big deal. Well, they''re bound together forever, and there''s no chance of divorce. Even if someone forced them to divorce, it was impossible. Back home, Ruan Tianling locked the marriage certificate into the safe. His safe doesn''t contain money. It''s all pictures of him and Jiang Yufei, or something commemorative. When he put the marriage certificate in, Jiang Yufei also squatted beside to watch. "What''s in it?" She asked curiously. There is a wooden box in the safe. Is it filled with gold and silver? Jiang Yufei was very curious. Ruan Tianling took out the box, opened it and said with a smile, "they are all my priceless treasures." Jiang Yufei picked up a stack of photos, all of which were taken by her and him before. Looking at the past picture, Jiang Yufei is sweet to hook up the corners of his mouth. "What is this?" She found a folded piece of paper inside. "Cough, nothing!" Ruan Tianling reached out to grab it and was quickly avoided by her. Jiang Yufei picked up the paper, stood up, went to the sofa and sat down. "It must be something shady. It depends on how nervous you are." Jiang Yufei glanced at him and was about to open the paper. Ruan Tianling said, "don''t look, there''s nothing to see!" He won''t let her see it. She wants to see it. Jiang Yufei opened the paper and saw the big characters on it. She was stunned. [slave code agreement] this is the slave agreement that he came out of prison and forced her to sign! The agreement has three clauses. 1. Within the prescribed time, Jiang Yufei must obey Ruan Tianling''s orders unconditionally. 2. Within the prescribed time, Jiang Yufei is not allowed to do anything to damage Ruan Tianling''s interests. 3. In the prescribed time, Jiang Yufei has no freedom of life, so he has to ask Ruan Tianling for advice when he makes any decisions. He is not allowed to make any decisions without authorization. The term of the agreement is one and a half years, and they both signed it below. Seeing this agreement, Jiang Yufei thought about what happened during that time. At that time, he hated her to the bone and wanted to torture her and punish her, but he was reluctant to give up. Finally, he was so miserable that he decided to die with her At that time, Ruan Tianling was crazy. Jiang Yufei was staring at the agreement and thought, is he still so crazy now? At the beginning, he just couldn''t be together, so he did crazy behavior. Now that she''s dying, he''s going to be more crazy Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly panicked, and her heart has been very uneasy, afraid of Ruan Tianling to do something. Now that feeling is more intense - if he really accompanied her to die, she would not die in peace! How can we prevent him from dying with her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Ruan Tianling saw that her face was not good, he came up and said, "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling won the agreement and said, "I''ll burn it right away. Don''t be sad." He thought that Jiang Yufei was in a bad mood after seeing the agreement and thinking about the bad things in the past. Ruan Tianling took out a lighter and was about to light the agreement. Jiang Yufei came back to God and quickly seized the agreement: "don''t burn it!" The agreement burned a corner, fortunately not a lot, only a little. Even if it is not beautiful, it is a part of their common memories, and she is reluctant to destroy it. In fact, Ruan Tianling kept it, the same thought. "Why don''t you let me burn it? I shouldn''t have kept it. You must remember those bad things when you read them? " Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei shook his head and said with a smile, "no, those things are nothing to me. I just didn''t think you''d keep it "I just want to leave a memorial..." "Well, it''s really a good souvenir." Jiang Yufei nodded with approval. Ruan Tianling Mou color micro motion, he turned to the desk, took out a piece of paper, quickly wrote. Jiang Yufei walks over doubtfully and is surprised to see what he wrote. Ruan as like as two peas, wrote a code of slavery, which is exactly the same as her. But the roles have changed. The master became Jiang Yufei, and the slave became Ruan Tianling. The deadline has changed, not a year and a half, but a lifetime. To be a slave all her life? Ruan Tianling wrote the agreement, first signed his name, and then he handed the agreement and pen to Jiang Yufei: "you also come to sign." "What are you doing?" Jiang Yufei said in dismay Ruan Tianling pulled her body and let her sit on his leg. "To be fair, I''ll be your slave, and we''ll be even." He said it seriously. Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "I didn''t care about this. Really, I didn''t care about it at all." "But I care. I hurt you like that, and I feel sick in my heart, so I will be your slave and make up for the harm I have done to you "Those things didn''t hurt me at all. Don''t sign this. I''m fine. " "No, it must be signed!" Ruan Tianling forcefully put the pen to her, holding her hand for her signature. "Really not!" Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to sign. How could Ruan Tianling, such a noble person, sign such things. Even if it was a fake, just a little interest between them, she didn''t want to blaspheme him. However, Ruan Tianling insisted that she sign it. If she didn''t, he said he would ask a notary to sign. Looking for a notary?! That''s enough! If other people know that Ruan Tianling signed this kind of agreement, what will they think of him? They will laugh to death secretly. Jiang Yufei had no choice but to write down her name. "Wife and master, I will be your slave." Ruan Tianling hugged her and kept kissing her lips. Jiang Yufei was so embarrassed that she pushed him aside and said, "since I am your master, I command you that everything is the same as before, and you are not allowed to call me master! Besides, the two agreements must not be leaked out! " "Yes, it''s up to you!" Ruan Tianling promised loudly. Only then did Jiang Yufei smile with satisfaction and reward him with a kiss. Where is a kiss enough? Ruan Tianling immediately asks for more kisses The fight on the beach that day really made Xiao Lang suffer some internal injuries. His injury was more serious than Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 The fight on the beach that day really made Xiao Lang suffer some internal injuries. His injury was more serious than Ruan Tianling. Need to go to the hospital for treatment. Li Mingxi told him to go to the hospital on time for dressing change and physical examination. In fact, this degree of injury is nothing to Xiao Langlai, but what Li Mingxi told him, he had to put it in his heart. That day, Xiao Lang should go to the hospital for examination. When he came to Li Mingxi''s Hospital, Li Mingxi''s assistant knew him. It should be said that he was very familiar with him. He said that Li Mingxi was not in the hospital and had to go out temporarily, so it took him a while to go back and forth. Xiao Lang was arranged to rest in Li Mingxi''s office, and his assistant poured him a cup of tea. After drinking tea, Xiao Lang visited Li Mingxi''s office. At the back of the desk, there is a big bookshelf, which is full of hospital and her certificate of honor. Xiao Lang went to the bookshelf and enjoyed her certificate. There is also a picture of Lee and the mayor. In the picture, she is beautiful, confident, young and energetic. It is impossible to combine her appearance with her talent. But she is really capable. In her twenties, she got her doctor of medicine certificate. Then he opened a small hospital with his own strength, and the business of the hospital was very good every day. People who come to see a doctor say that the service here is good and the medical treatment is good. If you come to see a doctor now, you have to make an appointment and wait in line, otherwise there will be no bed. And Lee didn''t expect the hospital to make money, and the price was always fair. She runs a hospital because she loves medicine and treats people without any utilitarian heart. Otherwise, he would not have tried his best to cure his illness. Seriously, Lee is the best woman he has ever met. She set wisdom, beauty, talent, kindness in a body, not to mention that she thinks there are few men worthy of her in the world, even he thinks that few men are worthy of her. Such a woman, what kind of man should she find for her life? Xiao Lang can''t help but think of this problem, but he associated with a lot of people, found that they are not worthy of her. Even if a good man appeared, he didn''t think he was worthy of Lee. Because she is looking for not only a good man, but also a man who understands and loves her. Li Mingxi is a precious pearl. She can''t be covered with any ash layer. Therefore, the man who is worthy of her must have the ability to make her more brilliant, and absolutely not let her fade away. Such a man is really difficult to find, found, but also to pass the test of time. Xiao Lang suddenly worried about Li Mingxi''s future. He can''t let her lose self-confidence and happiness, so in the future she looks for men, he must give her a serious check. Xiao Lang''s imagination, line of sight also fell on Li Mingxi''s desk. A research plan for a treatment plan is pressed by a pen, which should be her busy work recently. He knew that she was very busy, especially recently. Xiao Lang was very curious about what made her so busy. He took the pen and opened the plan at will As soon as Li Mingxi returned to the hospital, she heard that Xiao Lang was waiting for her in her office. She rushed to the office, opened the door, and saw Xiao Lang sitting at her desk, looking at her plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 She whispered that she was terrible and took a few steps to get back the plan. "What are you doing with my stuff?" Li Mingxi said displeased, I hope he did not see Jiang Yufei''s name, otherwise he would know everything. Li Mingxi just thought, Xiao Lang stood up, pursed his lips and asked, "Yufei has leukemia?" Li Mingxi was stunned, but he still knew "Tell me, it''s not true!" Xiao Lang''s voice was tight and his hands clenched. Li didn''t know what to say. "Come on, it''s not true!" "It''s true!" Xiao Lang''s eyes trembled. He never thought that Jiang Yufei would suffer from leukemia. In his impression, she was always strong and could not stand. She has gone through so many storms, but now she has leukemia. Maybe she is not defeated by setbacks, but will be defeated by disease. Xiao Lang can''t accept this reality, his heart is very uncomfortable, like a hand holding his heart, let him breathe. "How can this happen? How can a good man get sick? Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? " Xiao Lang asked several questions in succession. Li Mingxi drooped her eyes. She didn''t tell him, but she didn''t want to make him sad. In fact, this matter sooner or later can''t hide, but she and Jiang Yufei are the same mentality, hope that their favorite men can be more happy for a few days. "Can it be cured?" Xiao Lang expected to ask. Li Mingxi shook his head: "I don''t know. She''s still studying. She''s just sick now. Maybe she can be cured..." She didn''t want to make him more upset when she said something against her heart. Xiao Lang came around and came to her. He held her shoulder, and Li Mingxi raised his eyes to face his dark eyes. Can you cure her? I was poisoned, and all the doctors were helpless, but you still cured me, so you must be able to cure her, right? " "I''m not sure. Don''t expect too much from me," Li said "But you have cured my illness..." "It''s not the same! You''re not in danger. I have enough time to treat you. Jiang Yufei''s condition is different. Her condition will continue to deteriorate. Time is limited. I don''t have time to cure her. But maybe it can be cured soon. Leukemia can be treated now. You don''t have to worry about it. " Xiao Lang calmly asked: "need to change bone marrow, right?" It''s no use changing bone marrow "Well, we''re looking for identical bone marrow. It''s found. Maybe it can be cured. " Li Mingxi nodded. Xiao Lang said: "if there is any situation in the future, you can tell me if you need my help." "I will." "Then I''ll go back. You''ll be busy." Xiao Lang let go of her and walked out in a daze. "Wait a minute." Li Mingxi stopped him. "Didn''t you have a physical examination? Leave without checking? " Xiao Lang remembered the purpose of his coming to the hospital, but he didn''t have the heart to check. "No, I''m fine." With that, he turned and left. Looking at his lonely back, Li Mingxi felt very uncomfortable. She cleared her mind and went on working. But in her mind, all she wanted was Xiao Lang''s dejected appearance. He still cares about Jiang Yufei I have to say that Li Mingxi is really jealous of Jiang Yufei. Some women are not lucky to get married. She is not lucky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 It took only one day for Ruan Tianling to send out all the wedding cards. Jiang Yufei gives Mo LAN an electronic wedding card. After all, Mo Lanyuan is in London. Not only did she give it to Moran, she also gave it to Qi Rui Sen and Qi Rui gang. Then, with her mobile phone, she hesitated to send a text message to Nangong Ruyue, saying that she would hold a wedding ceremony with Ruan Tianling. Nangong Ruyue quickly replied to her, saying that she could not come to their wedding, but would send her best wishes. She also asked her about her condition. Jiang Yufei said it was ok now and was looking for bone marrow. She told her mother not to worry too much. Then she asked her mother how she was. Nangong Ruyue only said "I''m fine" without saying much. Jiang Yufei actually wants to listen to her mother''s voice, but she can''t speak, so they can only SMS greetings. Mother can not come to her wedding, she is still a little disappointed, after all, this is her last wedding. And soon after the wedding, she will die, too. She hoped that on the day of her wedding, she could see all her relatives and friends and get her mother''s blessing on the spot. However, this wish, or a little regret, because her mother can not come. Jiang Yufei is thinking of these when her mobile phone rings, is Xiao Lang to call her. When she got through, she heard Xiao Lang say, "Yufei, can you come out and meet me? I''ll wait for you at the tramp restaurant. " Jiang Yufei only hesitated for a moment: "OK, I''ll come right away." She hung up and was leaving. Walking to the door of the bedroom, I just met Ruan Tianling who came in. "Where are you going?" The man asked. Jiang Yufei tried to say: "Xiao Lang asked me to meet, and now I will go." Ruan Tianling pursed his lips. Jiang Yufei thought he would not agree. As a result, he took her hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you." "Do you agree with me to go?" Jiang Yufei was very surprised. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "why don''t I agree with you to go? Now you are my rightful wife. He can''t take it away Jiang Yufei smiles and feels happy for Ruan Tianling''s tolerance and understanding. He would never allow her to go, if it had been put aside! Now, he has a good respect for her personal will. Ruan Tianling sent her to the tramp restaurant. He didn''t intend to go in. "I''ll be waiting for you outside. Call me if you need anything." "Good." Jiang Yufei pushed the door to get out of the car. Ruan Tianling suddenly grabbed her and gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth. "Remember to tell Xiao Lang about our marriage and let him come to the wedding." He took out a wedding card and put it into her hand. Jiang Yufei laughs. He is still so careful. But she loved it. Jiang Yufei enters the restaurant. Everything in the tramp restaurant is the same as before, but it has been redecorated and still looks magnificent. Xiao Lang sits in front of the piano and sees her come in. He plays the song of the wanderer with a smile. Jiang Yufei listened in a trance, and then under the guidance of the waiter, she went to a table beside the piano and sat down quietly listening to the sound of the piano. Xiao Lang''s eyes droop and focus on playing. His fingers are long and beautiful, which is suitable for playing the piano. A piece of music, under his playing, becomes more beautiful and graceful. At that time, they met through this song. After knowing him, her life changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 If she didn''t know him, she wouldn''t have had so many rough experiences. But Jiang Yufei doesn''t regret knowing him At the end of the song, Xiao Lang got up and sat down opposite her. He said with a smile, "the tune just now is for you." "Thank you. It''s very nice." Jiang Yufei is very grateful. Xiao Lang looked at her healthy appearance, and it was hard to imagine that she had a malignant disease like leukemia. He pursed his lips and asked, "I heard you and Ruan Tianling are going to get married?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes." She took out a wedding card and handed it to him. "Welcome to our wedding." Xiao Lang took it carefully: "I will." Then Xiao Lang told the waiter to serve. This restaurant is still under the name of Xiao Lang, who is still the owner here. Xiao Lang is not short of money, but also makes a lot of investment. For him, he had no reason to keep the restaurant. The waiter put the delicate dishes on the table, all of which Jiang Yufei can eat now. High protein, high calorie, low fat food. Suffering from leukemia, eat more such food is good for the body. Jiang Yufei suspects that Xiao Lang already knows her condition. But he didn''t ask, and she didn''t say. "Eat." Xiao Lang said with a smile that Jiang Yufei nodded and picked up a knife and fork to eat. They had a quiet lunch together. He didn''t speak, and she didn''t ask him what he wanted from her. After finishing the meal, Xiao Lang had dessert served again. Jiang Yufei had to ask him, "what can I do for you?" Xiao Lang Mou color is familiar with looking at her, low dumb ask: "you are ill, right?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "well, when did you know that?" "Yesterday." "It''s nothing. It should be cured." Jiang Yufei''s tone is very relaxed. She is ill. Everyone is worried about her. She is the most optimistic one. Xiao Lang asked again, "have you found the bone marrow?" "Not yet. However, when he found a half match, Ruan Tianling said that he wanted to find a complete match. " Xiao Lang nodded: "all in one is good, the possibility of cure is greater." "Yes. Is that what you asked me about? " Xiao Lang suddenly droops his eyes, covering up the sadness in his eyes. He makes Jiang Yufei feel at a loss. "Xiao Lang, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei asked softly. Xiao Lang raised his eyes and looked at her without blinking. His eyes were filled with pain and heartache. "Yufei, why do you have to encounter so many things. I thought you were happy... " Jiang Yufei reluctantly said with a smile, "in fact, I am very happy. I have a lot of things that people can''t have, and I''m satisfied, really. " "But God has deprived you of your health!" Xiao Lang''s emotion was a little excited, "you are so good, how can these things fall on you! You have never done anything harmful to nature. Why should God treat you like this! Damn it, it''s all over me "Xiao Lang...." Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that he would be so excited, "you are not a damned person, and I don''t have to die. Don''t do this." "No, I am the damned one!" The pain in Xiao Lang''s eyes can no longer be hidden. "I hurt you and made you suffer so much. If I hadn''t been close to you, so many things would have happened in the future! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 "Yufei, it''s all my fault that I hurt you! Why do not all retribution in my body, why all the pain let you bear! Yufei, I''m really damned. If you have something wrong, I''ll never forgive myself in my life! " Jiang Yufei was stunned. How could he think so? "Xiao Lang, it''s not your fault! Even if I didn''t meet you in those years, I would be sick. Nobody can control my illness. My illness has nothing to do with you! " Xiao Lang shook his head in pain. His heart was very bitter. "If it wasn''t for me, you would have been happy, and you would have been happy for the past few years. But now, you''re just out of danger, you''re happy, you''re sick. I hurt you, otherwise your fate would not be so rough, it''s all my fault... " Xiao Lang has gone into a dead end, and he blames him for everything. He believed that if it had not been for him, Jiang Yufei would not have been tortured by Ruan Tianling again and again. But for him, she would not have experienced life and death several times, and her life story would not have been revealed. Her life experience is not known, she has been Jiang Yufei all her life, not Xiao Yufei. She does not know her life experience, she will not find the double dragon ring, will not expose her existence. Nangong family will not find her, let her go through a series of hardships. If it wasn''t for him, she would still be an ordinary person, living a happy life. Where will encounter so much, even before happiness, but also face a test of death. In a word, Xiao Lang blamed everything on himself. He can''t forgive himself. He''s in pain. If Jiang Yufei dies, he will suffer for a lifetime! Knowing his idea, Jiang Yufei felt helpless. She comforted him: "Xiao Lang, you are right. I really met you before my destiny was changed. But this is not your fault. If you want to investigate, it should also be the fault of Xiao Zibin, Qiu Yibai and Nangong Xu. You haven''t hurt me, it''s not your fault! " "No, it''s my fault Yufei, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Xiao Lang is still trapped in self blame. Jiang Yufei said anxiously, "what''s wrong with you?! You said that my destiny was changed when you approached me. But without you, Xiao Zibin would find someone else to approach me, and the result was the same. On the contrary, because of you, Ruan Tianling and I can live to this day. If you hadn''t let Ruan Tianling live, Ruan Tianling would have died, and then I would have died. You have changed our destiny, but you have made our destiny better. I know what you''re going to say. It''s your fault that Ruan Tianling almost died. You are just a chess piece of Xiao Zibin. If you don''t shoot Ruan Tianling, he will ask others to do so. Xiao Lang, in fact, I''m very glad that I know you, really. " Xiao Lang stares at her, surprised at what she said. Although what she said was reasonable, he was also wrong. After all, he had participated in the previous events. But his heart is not so remorse and hard. "Yufei, promise me to live well, OK?" Xiao Lang said softly. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I will try to live! Xiao Lang, don''t worry about the past. I hope you can forget the past and start your new life. Can you also promise me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 Jiang Yufei nodded: "I will try to live! Xiao Lang, don''t worry about the past. I hope you can forget the past and start your new life. Can you also promise me Xiao Lang smile: "good, I promise you." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and finally got him through. It''s funny to think about it. She was sick, but she was constantly comforting others. He comforted Ruan Tianling, Ansen and now Xiao Lang. She is the one who is sick, not them, but they are all more sad and painful than her. So many people care about her, care about her. Jiang Yufei thinks that her life has been really worth it. ***************** after leaving the restaurant, Jiang Yufei got on Ruan Tianling''s car. She went in for an hour, Ruan Tianling has been waiting for her outside, without any impatience. Starting the car, he asked her, "what''s all this talk about?" Jiang Yufei didn''t hide anything from him and said all the conversations between her and Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling was not happy and said, "if I knew he was so amorous, I would not let you come!" Depend on, don''t Xiao Lang know that Jiang Yufei must keep a good mood? If he said so much in front of her, he was not afraid to cause Jiang Yufei''s pain? Fortunately, his wife''s psychological quality is good, has not been affected. However, Ruan Tianling stopped at the side of the road and got off to buy a bunch of champagne roses for Jiang Yufei. "Why send me flowers all of a sudden?" Jiang Yufei held the rose and asked in surprise. Ruan Tianling hook lips smile charming: "because you are worth me every day to send you flowers." "Every day?" "Well, I want to send you flowers every day. But a lot of times I''m delayed by other things, but I''ll send you flowers when I''m free. " "Don''t send it often, just a bunch once in a while." Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling, a very local tyrant, said, "it doesn''t matter. I still have the money to buy flowers. Don''t worry about wasting it." "No, it''s not fresh. I''m tired of it. Once in a while, I''ll be surprised. " Ruan Tianling, "how can such things be boring? Women like flowers, and they should be very happy when someone gives them flowers every day. " "But I just get tired of it." Jiang Yufei said helplessly. Ruan Tianling suddenly leaned over and gave her a kiss. He let go of her a little bit, low voice rich magnetic asked: "then I kiss you every day, you will be tired of it?" Jiang Yufei: "Will you?" He continued to ask, his black eyes glowing with heat. "I don''t know." "I don''t know what it means?" Ruan Tianling frowned. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m not tired of it now, but maybe there will be, um..." Before she finished her words, Ruan Tianling once again kissed her. He punished her with a kiss, and said: "if you are tired of it, you will never find a man as good as me. I''m not only good at kissing, but also good in bed. Also local tyrants and money, people look like a word, handsome! Two words, very handsome! Three words, very handsome! And I''m affectionate and infatuated. People are perfect. Wife, if you can get tired of me like this, you definitely fall in love with women Jiang Yufei was in a mess, "which family is this ugly man from? Don''t take it away quickly!" Ruan Tianling smile: "your family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 Jiang Yufei''s heart a burst of sweetness, she grabbed his collar and said: "that''s not quick to come home with me, so as not to be disgraced outside!" "Yes, my wife!" Ruan Tianling kisses her again, this just starts the car to return to old house. Back home, Ruan Tianling urged her to have a rest. And I fed her medicine myself. Jiang Yufei was lying in bed. Ruan Tianling covered her with a quilt and said to her, "don''t worry about the bone marrow. I think it will be found soon. Wait a few more days, and it will be all right soon. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile. His mood was quite relaxed. Jiang Yufei can''t relax. He is not afraid, not nervous, because he thinks that her disease has hope to be cured, will be so relaxed. It''s ok if he can''t find the perfect bone marrow. At least, he will have hope all the time. once he finds it, his hope will be shattered, followed by despair. Jiang Yufei really hopes that bone marrow will not be found, so Ruan Tianling will always have expectations. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not worried at all. I''m still in good health and it''s not a problem to wait another month or two "I can''t wait that long, but I''ll find it as soon as possible. Go to bed and I''ll make it for you "Aunt Wang''s food is delicious. Just follow the doctor''s instructions." Jiang Yufei doesn''t want him to be too tired. Ruan Tianling smile: "well, you rest, I go to the study." "Well." Jiang Yufei closes her eyes. Ruan Tianling gently stroked her cheek, then got up and walked outside. Hardly had he stepped out of the bedroom when the telephone rang. "What''s the matter?" It was a call from a subordinate. "Young master, there is a report circulating on the Internet. Go and see it." Ruan Tianling Mou color micro Lin, "send me!" With that, he hung up the phone, went to the study and turned on the computer. His subordinates sent him a link, he opened the link, a city public forum, someone published a report. A series of black and eye-catching headlines appeared in front of him - [why can Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling, President of Ruan, remarry after two divorces? the name of Ruan Tianling, in city a, can be said to be the pronoun of a powerful family in China. Who doesn''t know his existence, who doesn''t know that he is a handsome, capable and rich president. So any news related to him can make headlines. If not, this report only published half an hour, the click through rate would be 100000. At this time, it''s no use trying to block this report. Someone must have downloaded it and reprinted it everywhere else. Ruan Tianling looked down with a gloomy face. [I think you all know who Ruan Tianling is. President Ruan, the youngest president of city a, has a fortune of over 100 billion! He is handsome and capable. He is the dream lover of all women! So do you know who his wife is? Her name is Jiang Yufei. She is a very ordinary woman with no family background. She is a real Cinderella! after this, a front photo of Jiang Yufei is attached below. Damn it! Ruan Tianling cursed in her heart, Jiang Yufei has always been very low-key, never exposed herself. This time, she was really completely exposed. There are also some things about Jiang Yufei below the report, which just means how ordinary she is. Under his aura, she is nothing but humble to the dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Then, it discusses why Jiang Yufei divorced him twice and married him for the third time. It said that Jiang Yufei took advantage of others'' danger to marry him for the first time. The writer of this report knows Ruan Tianling very well. He wrote - Ruan Tianling had a very good first love girlfriend before. About seven or eight years ago, his first girlfriend suffered from a terminal illness and went abroad for medical treatment. It happened that the Ruan family was going to choose a wife for Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei appeared at this time. She looked at the property of the Ruan family and took a fancy to Ruan Tianling. She tried her best to become his fiancee. Then she did not know what means she used to marry him. This is why Jiang Yufei married Ruan Tianling for the first time. As a result, a few years later, Ruan Tianling''s first girlfriend came back. Ruan Tianling found that he still loved his first girlfriend, so he chose to divorce Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei, who hasn''t been married for several years, has been forced to divorce because of her broken dream. But after the divorce, Jiang Yufei didn''t give up. She kept pestering Ruan Tianling, destroying the relationship between him and his first girlfriend. Then she succeeded again and got pregnant with Ruan Tianling''s child by despicable means. Ruan family pays attention to their children. In order to be responsible for their children, Ruan Tianling chooses to break up with his first girlfriend and marry Jiang Yufei again. Jiang Yufei has started her dream of a powerful family again! Unfortunately, the old man did not let her do it. In less than a year, Ruan Tianling made a mistake and was sentenced to a year and a half in prison. Jiang Yufei disliked him and offered to divorce him and received a large amount of alimony. This is the reason why Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling got divorced for the second time. After the divorce, Jiang Yufei gave birth to the child, ruthlessly left it to others to raise, and lied to the public that the child died of dystocia. In fact, she had to lose her child because she was in love with another rich man. You''re sure to ask why she didn''t send her child back to Ruan''s house? This is Jiang Yufei''s cleverness. She fell in love with another rich man and went abroad with the rich and disappeared for several years. I don''t know if I''ve been unhappy abroad. A few years later, Jiang Yufei came back. At this time, Ruan Tianling was out of prison long ago. He was still the president of Ruan''s family. He was still so handsome and rich that he was superior. Jiang Yufei started his mind again. In order to marry Ruan Tianling again, she took out a chip she had set for many years. That''s the twin sons she gave birth to! At that time, she lied that the child died just for today. After all, the child is still alive, and Ruan family will definitely take the child back. Now, she took the two sons to Ruan''s house and asked Ruan Tianling to be responsible for their mother and son. After a series of enmity and resentment, Ruan Tianling still looked at her children and agreed to remarry with her. Soon Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are going to have a wedding again. That''s why they got married for the third time. The report also concluded that Jiang Yufei is a real Cinderella and a realistic version of Wu Zetian. She is very skillful at taking advantage of other people''s weaknesses and is very resourceful, so she has come to this day step by step. This woman''s means are unprecedented and never come after. Ruan Tianling, too cowardly, was played around by a woman. He knew that she was cheating him. He was also close to him for his money, but he still compromised. It can only be said that women are too resourceful, and men are too soft and weak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 However, both of them are hateful people. They are really pitiful for Ruan Tianling''s first love girlfriend. She has loved him for so many years. Now she is still ill in bed and still infatuated with him! On the report, at first, he was belittling Jiang Yufei, and later even Ruan Tianling. I also praised Ruan Tianling''s first girlfriend. But from the beginning to the end, there is no name of Ruan Tianling''s first girlfriend. Ruan Tianling after reading, issued a sneer. After so many years, he thought it was time for those people to stop. I didn''t expect that soon after they came back, they began to do these little movements. You don''t have to check Ruan Tianling to know who did it. No one can do anything with Yan Yue except his parents. Yan Yue has become a vegetable, has been sleepy, her parents must hate them. However, Ruan Tianling still asked people to check to see who published this report. He still had people block all the news and keep the story from going on. Ruan Tianling didn''t tell Jiang Yufei about it. There was no need to tell her. But Ruan Tianling has a new idea, that is, their wedding must be grand, the more people know the better. He wants to tell people all over the world that he loves Jiang Yufei very much, instead of Jiang Yufei''s painstaking efforts to marry him, as reported in the report. Ruan Tianling''s people were very efficient. They quickly found out that the report was indeed published by Yan Yue''s mother. However, in just half an hour, the report was circulated everywhere, and almost everyone knew that someone was behind it, in order to make Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei''s reputation stink. The person who uses the means behind his back is Xu man''s parents. Xu man and Yan Yue are on the road of no return for him. His family hated him and Jiang Yufei, and he understood. But they should not make small moves behind their backs and bully them. Xu man and Yan Yue have such a fate, it is their own fault, no wonder anyone. Ruan Tianling is not a good man and a woman. If someone deals with him, he will fight back. The way to fight back is simple. Isn''t Yan Yue a vegetable? She lies in the hospital every day and needs a lot of money. Well, he won''t pay for the expenses. Let the people of the Yan family pay by themselves! A few years ago, Yan Yue had an accident, and vice mayor Yan also stepped down, forcing his official career to be interrupted. Their company has lost the protection of his vice mayor title and is getting worse and worse. Before long, Yan''s company went bankrupt, and now it is as poor as a rag. They had no money to pay for Yan Yue''s medical expenses. Yan''s father and mother were immediately hit back, Xi mubai received a phone call from Ruan Tianling and impolitely gave them a medical bill. If you can''t get the 2 million medical expenses, you can''t let Yan Yue go! Yan Yue may not die if she leaves the medical equipment, but she will never recover. Yan''s father and mother knew that they were too naive. They couldn''t fight Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is really ruthless, and won''t always pay for Yan Yue''s medical expenses. Yan''s father and mother, who can''t save face and apologize, don''t take Yan Yue away. They have to leave her in the hospital. Xi mubai also does not drive them away, but will not give Yan Yue medication and treatment, nor will she look for a nurse to look after her. Even the quilt is not used by Yan Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 After a day''s persistence, Yan''s mother still compromised. Yan Yue is her only child, and she can''t care about her life and death. Finally, Yan''s mother finds Ruan Tianling and apologizes sincerely. Ruan Tianling agrees to continue to treat Yan Yue. However, there is a condition, that is, Yan''s father and mother must go to earn money and pay him 3000 yuan a month. If he can''t, he will stop taking medicine immediately. Yan''s father and mother, who had been used to raising and treating well, had to face down to work and do heavy work every day for the debt of 3000 yuan a month. When they have something to do, they don''t have the heart to do any more small moves. The counterattack to the Xu family is also very simple. It is also a day''s time to rob the Xu family''s business and suppress its stock, so the problems faced by Xu''s family become severe. Ruan Tianling even found evidence of illegal production of the Xu family. The evidence was handed over to the court, and the Xu family was immediately investigated. Within a few days, the business of the Xu family plummeted and faced the possibility of bankruptcy at any time. Later, they pleaded with Ruan Tianling and vowed never to deal with them again, and Ruan Tianling stopped. Although Xu''s company did not go bankrupt, he could not restore his former glory, and the company''s interests were greatly reduced. Ruan Tianling let them go so easily, but also to accumulate virtue for Jiang Yufei. Otherwise, he will kill the whole thing and will not give up. But these are the afterwords. When Ruan Tianling counterattacks them, he is also preparing for his wedding with Jiang Yufei. Moran called to say that she would come to their wedding, and kirisan would come. Jiang Yufei is very happy that almost everyone can come except her mother. The wedding dress is ready. Jiang Yufei tries the wedding dress at home and feels very satisfied. Their wedding will be held in three days, and Ruan''s family has been in a festive atmosphere. Jiang Yufei is also ruddy and jubilant. Her appearance always makes people forget that she suffered from leukemia. Take off the wedding dress, Jiang Yufei just put on ordinary clothes, received a call from Li Mingxi. "Yufei, can you come out to eat with me?" Lee asked her, "you''re alone." Jiang Yufei thought that Li Mingxi wanted to say something about her illness. She promised, "OK, I''ll come right away." "Where are you going?" Asked Ruan Tianling. "My cousin asked me to have dinner. I''ll go now." Ruan Tianling frowned: "don''t go, you are tired enough today." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''m ok, but I''m still in the spirit." "I''ll go with you." "I''ll go myself." Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tian Ling brushed his face and said, "no, I have to go with you." Don''t you think I''m healthy "I care about you. What if you suddenly faint?" Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, "in short, let you go alone, I''m not at ease." Since she knew she was ill, Ruan Tianling did not go to work in the company. Every day, he kept an eye on her. Wherever she went, he would go. It''s as if she''s afraid she''ll disappear if she doesn''t pay attention. Jiang Yufei understood his uneasy mood, and he always followed his meaning. But he can''t go with Lee. She was worried that he would know that she was hiding something about her poisoning. Once he knows, things will get out of hand. So he can''t go with him, she can only go alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 So he can''t go with him, she can only go alone. Jiang Yufei knew that it would not work to refuse him directly. She thought for a moment and said, "well, you send me there, and then you come back. When I come back, let my cousin see me off. " Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows and asked, "don''t you want me to be with you?" Jiang Yufei took his arm and said with a smile: "it''s not good for a man to go on a date between women. It is estimated that my cousin is talking to me about matters of mind. She can''t say it when you go. " "Talk about your mind?" "Well, on the phone just now, I heard her voice was very low. I should be in a bad mood." This is the truth. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: "she is in a bad mood. What can I do for you?" "My cousin doesn''t have friends. She doesn''t ask me for anyone. Well, that''s it. You take me there and I''ll ask my cousin to take me back, OK? " "No way..." "Ruan Tianling, husband, Tianling, will you agree?" Jiang Yufei shakes his arm to be coquettish. Ruan Tianling looks at her like this, how can not suppress the smile of the corner of the mouth. "Well, I promise you, but with a little reward." He said fondly. Jiang Yufei smiles happily, then stands on tiptoe and kisses his lips Li Mingxi and her appointment place, in a Japanese restaurant. After Ruan Tianling sent Jiang Yufei to the hospital, he told her a few times and watched her go in before driving away. Jiang Yufei walked into the box and suddenly smelled a smell of wine. Li Mingxi knelt on tatami and was drinking sake. She seems to have drunk a lot of sake. Jiang Yufei sat down opposite her, "cousin, what''s wrong with you? It seems that you are in a bad mood." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "no, you came alone?" "Ruan Tianling sent me to the door, and I told him to go back." "I said," how can he trust you to come alone? " Lee poured himself another glass and drank it slowly. Putting down her glass, she looked at Jiang Yufei and said with a smile, "Yufei, it''s better for you to marry someone who likes you and likes you. Ruan Tianling used to be an unruly person. Now I only love you. How good it is to you. So you must have your charm and advantages, so that he will die for you Jiang Yufei listened to her words, some want to laugh. If Li Mingxi is not Ruan''s cousin, she will suspect that Li Mingxi also likes Ruan Tianling. "Cousin, don''t drink any more. I told Ruan Tianling that I would like you to take me back. If you are drunk, how can you send me back? " Seeing that she wants to drink again, Jiang Yufei quickly stops her. Li Mingxi opened her hand: "I can''t send you back. Let Ruan Tianling come to pick you up. I''m not in a good mood today. You can let me drink. I seldom get drunk "Why are you in a bad mood?" Jiang Yufei asked. Li Mingxi shook his head and laughed and continued to drink. She drank a few more cups, but only slightly drunk. Li Mingxi was angry. "Why are you still drunk after drinking so much?" "Cousin, do you want me to drink with you Jiang Yufei asked. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, I just let you watch me drink, did not let you accompany me." Jiang Yufei: Li Mingxi also did not drink, she picked up chopsticks, eating sushi at random, "you also eat, I ordered a lot, eat more." "Good." Jiang Yufei had dinner, but she ate some with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 When she stopped drinking, Li Mingxi would eat sea food. She had a very serious worry. Jiang Yufei tries to find topics to divert her attention. "Cousin, is my condition progressing?" It''s good that she doesn''t ask. This makes Li Mingxi''s mood even worse. She put down her chopsticks and couldn''t swallow the sushi in her mouth. "Water..." Li Mingxi choked and beat his chest hard. Jiang Yufei quickly poured her a glass of water. Li Mingxi drank water, and then there was a long silence. "Cousin, are you like this?" Jiang Yufei asked uneasily, "is it my illness What happened? " Lee shook his head. "No, it''s still like that." It''s also true that her illness can''t be cured. How bad can it be. But why, Lee Myung hee would react like this. "Cousin, are you hiding something from me?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively. Li Mingxi looked at her, his eyes were a little guilty of dodging. She did not speak, and Jiang Yufei did not press her. She said with a smile: "cousin, if you really have something on your mind and want to talk to someone, you can tell me. If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. " "Yufei, I''m sorry for you this time. I don''t want your forgiveness. In short, I''m sorry for you." Li Mingxi said endlessly. Jiang Yufei didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? Why are you sorry for me "Don''t ask, will you?" Li Mingxi was in a bad mood. Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, I won''t ask." She was so tolerant that Lee became more guilty. But she didn''t want to say that this time, she was really selfish. "Yufei, I am also a selfish woman. I used to look down on this kind of woman, but I didn''t expect that I also had a disgusting side Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand her meaning at all. Li Mingxi held the glass and said in a low mood: "at this time, I should be selfless. But I don''t want to see him hurt... " "He? Do you mean Xiao Lang? " Jiang Yufei asked. Li Mingxi nodded for a long time: "do you know? He also likes you, and he does Jiang Yufei was a little confused. "Cousin, I think Xiao Lang just can''t forget the past for a while. Maybe what he really needs in his heart doesn''t know." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to comfort me. He likes you. I have no jealousy and no idea. And I''ve decided to forget him, but I haven''t completely forgotten him yet She couldn''t forget it. In Jiang Yufei''s opinion, Li Mingxi has always been very natural and happy. Her beautiful style is like a red rose, blooming to the extreme. The negative emotions of drunkenness, frustration and pain should not have appeared in her at all. But at the moment, she was miserable. She suffered for Xiao Lang, and it is estimated that she only suffered so much for him in her life. All this shows that she loves Xiao Lang very much and has been in love with him beyond control. For the love that can''t get, that kind of mood that can''t ask, Jiang Yufei once had deep experience. She didn''t know how to comfort Li Mingxi "Cousin, no matter what, I hope you will be happy. I''m more miserable than you. Although the person I love also loves me, I am going to die with him soon If I could, I''d rather he didn''t love me, so that he would not suffer... " . www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 Jiang Yufei said sad, can''t help but red eyes. She did not let tears flow out, she tried to brilliant smile: "although I am very painful, but I still want to have a good day with him. Because I don''t know when I will die, I just want to cherish every minute and every second when I am alive. Cousin, you say I am blessed, but I think you are "You have lived a happy and healthy life. Unlike me, you have experienced so many setbacks and frustrations. In the end, you still have to face the test of death. Although you are not feeling well now, at least you have a chance to work hard. I didn''t have any chance Don''t be sad, cousin. Look at me and you will know how happy you are Li Mingxi chuckled, "who are you more miserable than me?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I don''t mean that. I just hope you can be more happy." Li Mingxi is a very open person, she said with a bright smile: "OK, I''m ok. I''m sorry, though "Why do you say that?" Li Mingxi said in silence: "you know, Xiao Lang likes you and knows that you are sick. He is very sad. He didn''t show any sadness when he was poisoned. So when I saw his pain, I was shocked and knew how much he cared about you... " "Cousin, I think you misunderstood me. Xiao Lang was so sad that he should blame himself. " Jiang Yufei interrupted her. "Blame yourself?" Li Mingxi did not understand. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes. He called on me yesterday. He said he was sorry for me. When he approached me, my fate was changed, and then I went through a series of tribulations. He put all the blame on himself, he thought that he had hurt me, but for him, I would not have been today. He is so sad because of self blame. " Li Mingxi suddenly realized that this was the case. "But I think he still cares about you, otherwise he can''t be so miserable because of self blame." Jiang Yufei asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with him?" "He''s OK. He''s a man who likes to suppress his feelings. Even if he''s in pain, he won''t let it out. But I can see that he''s sad Li said. Jiang Yufei knew that Li Mingxi knew Xiao Lang so well. She is a very good woman. It''s a pity that Xiao Lang didn''t choose her. If Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi were together, she would be happy for them. "And then?" Jiang Yufei asked. Li Mingxi was silent again. After a while, she seemed to make up her mind and said, "I''ll tell you. Yesterday, Xiao Lang came to see me and asked me to test his bone marrow... " Jiang Yufei is a little nervous. Lee took a deep breath in the airway: "as a result, his bone marrow and yours are identical..." "What?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. Xiao Lang''s bone marrow is identical with her. "He''s not my brother How could his bone marrow and mine... " "You are not related by blood, but it is so coincidental that his bone marrow is identical with yours. Is this fate? " Li Mingxi asked. Jiang Yufei was very surprised, "how could this happen..." Why did she find the bone marrow so quickly? She didn''t want to find it at all! Jiang Yufei asked: "cousin, in addition to you and Xiao Lang, who else knows about this matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Don''t let Ruan Tianling know, or it will be over. Li Mingxi said bitterly, "that''s why I''m in a bad mood I was the only one who knew about it, and now you do. " Jiang Yufei was stunned, and she suddenly responded. "You didn''t tell Xiao Lang about it?" Li Mingxi nodded. She was very guilty and said, "I cheated him. I said his bone marrow is useless. You don''t know how disappointed he is Yufei, I don''t want to cheat him. Sorry, I didn''t mean to... " "No, you did well!" Jiang Yufei climbed up to her side and held her hand tightly. "Cousin, promise me that this will not be known to a third person, OK?" Li Mingxi nodded: "I know what you mean. I don''t want to tell Xiao Lang, but I have the same idea as you. If he knows that his bone marrow can save you, he will be very happy, but the happier he is, the more sad he will be, because his bone marrow is useless to you I didn''t want to let him down, so I didn''t dare to tell him the truth. " Jiang Yufei gratefully said with a smile: "you are right to do this. Don''t let him know. I don''t want him to be too self reproached and guilty. I don''t want to see Ruan Tianling collapse in despair. " If Xiao Lang didn''t find her yesterday, maybe she would tell Xiao Lang the truth that her illness would not have been saved. But yesterday''s Xiao Lang, very self reproach pain. If he knew she was going to die, he would feel guilty for a lifetime. In particular, his bone marrow and her are identical, but he can not save her life, he is unable to forgive himself. Xiao Lang is a good man. Jiang Yufei always treats him as his elder brother. She doesn''t want to see him sad all his life. Fortunately, Li didn''t tell Xiao Lang the truth, otherwise there was another sad person. Li Mingxi took her hand and asked, "don''t you really blame me for doing this? When I do this, it means you can''t change your bone marrow. " "It''s no use changing it. It''s OK." Jiang Yufei shakes her head. "But what if it works?" "Cousin, it''s really useless. If it''s that easy to cure, the doctors won''t have to work hard for years "No, I''ll try. I will find a way to get Xiao Lang''s bone marrow, and then give you an operation. " "Would it arouse his suspicion?" Li Mingxi fretted: "if I knew that his and yours are identical, I should have preserved a little bone marrow before I did the test yesterday. Now get him the bone marrow again, and he''ll see for sure. Bone marrow is not blood. It will leave traces. " Li Mingxi thought for a while and decided to say, "let''s talk to Xiao Lang about the truth. Your illness can''t continue to drag on." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "it''s useless. Even if I told him, I can''t operate." "Why?" Jiang Yufei said: "Ruan Tianling had to find the perfect bone marrow before he would give it to me. Now he is inseparable from me. Once I have surgery, he absolutely knows. Then he will know everything. " "What if Xiao Lang''s bone marrow can save you?" "What if not?! Cousin, you should have studied my condition very well. How much do you think it is possible to save me? " Li Mingxi was speechless. She has done many experiments, and Jiang Yufei''s disease is not so easy to cure. To tell the truth, she also thinks that the identical bone marrow is useless for her disease, otherwise she would not choose to cheat Xiao Lang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 "I''m going to do an operation for you." "Even if it''s not successful, it can add a little experience, which is more valuable for your disease research," Li said. You can rest assured that I will find a way to regain Xiao Lang''s bone marrow. " "But I..." "You try to hide from Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei said with a wry smile: "how can I hide it? He''s staring at me every day, and he''ll be nervous when I disappear. I have an operation, and I will certainly rest for a while. It is impossible for him not to notice Li Mingxi is also worried. "If you don''t do surgery, how can you know if Xiao Lang''s bone marrow is useful to your body?" "Cousin, it should be useless. If it is really useful, you can change your bone marrow whenever you want. Now, I don''t want to change it. " Jiang Yufei said. Li Mingxi asked: "what if you miss the best treatment time?" "What is the best time to treat? Is it a problem to delay for a month or two? " "There should be no problem," Li said After all, Jiang Yufei can still live for two years, one or two months is really no problem. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "then drag it. You can drag it until you can. I can''t wait any longer "Is that all right?" "What else can be done? Xiao Lang''s bone marrow is certainly useless to me. I can''t change it. Telling the truth will only make the scene out of control. At the very least, it will be after my wedding. " "This one, too." "Cousin, please help me keep it secret until I do my ideological work with Ruan Tianling." Li Mingxi nodded: "OK, I promise you." They talked for more than an hour. At the end of the conversation, they were silent. And Ruan Tianling also called in time. Jiang Yufei connected, Ruan Tianling asked her, "have you finished your meal now?" "Almost." Jiang Yufei said. "Let Li Mingxi send you back." Ruan Tianling did not forget to emphasize. Jiang Yufei took a look at Li Mingxi and said with a smile: "my cousin is probably drunk and can''t drive. I''ll take a taxi to go back." "Stay there and don''t leave. I''ll pick you up right away." Ruan Tianling said quickly. "Don''t come. It''s too much trouble. I can take a taxi directly." "No, I''ll pick you up!" Ruan Tianling''s tone can not be refused. He just hung up and came to pick her up. Li Mingxi had drunk a lot of wine before. At that time, he was not drunk. Now the aftereffect came and his head was already dizzy. Jiang Yufei thinks about it and dials Xiao Lang''s phone. "Yufei, what can I do for you?" Xiao Lang asked as soon as he opened his mouth. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s OK. My cousin is drunk. Would you like to pick her up? I have to get back at once. I can''t get her off. " "Where are you?" Jiang Yufei said the address, Xiao Lang also immediately came. Afraid that Ruan Tianling and Xiao Lang collide, they suddenly fight again. Jiang Yufei dials the number of Ruan Tianling and tells him that Xiao Lang will also come to pick up Li Mingxi. Ruan Tianling says that he understands. Jiang Yufei waited in the box for a short time. The door was pushed open. Ruan Tianling and Xiao Lang came in one after another. As soon as he came in, Ruan Tianling asked Jiang Yufei, "have you drunk?" "No Jiang Yufei shakes her head quickly. Ruan Tianling saw the sashimi on the table and asked, "have you eaten the sashimi?" "No! I just ate one sushi, nothing else. " "Mustard?" "No!" Jiang Yufei shook his head very obediently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 Ruan Tianling kneaded her head and took her hand to get up. "Let''s go home." Jiang Yufei stood up and said with a smile to Xiao Lang: "cousin, please give it to you." Xiao Lang picked up Li Mingxi: "it''s OK. I''ll send her back safely." Ruan Tianling glanced at them and took Jiang Yufei away. With the help of Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi walked out. In fact, she was not drunk enough to walk, but at this time, she didn''t want to do anything. She just wanted to lean on him and smell his breath. They went out into the lobby and the waiter asked them to check out. Jiang Yufei took the initiative to pay the bill. Of course, it was not her who paid. Ruan Tianling paid the money. The waiter took a lucky draw box and said to them, "if you spend more than 500 yuan, you can draw once and win 100 percent." Jiang Yufei was very interested in asking, "what are the prizes?" "The worst prize is a drink, and the best prize is to come to our store and enjoy a luxurious couple package for free." "Really?" "Yes." "I''ll take one." Jiang Yufei reached into the box and pulled out a piece of paper. She opened the note with the first prize on it. Jiang Yufei opens her eyes in disbelief. Her luck is so good?! "I won the first prize, Ruan Tianling. Look, isn''t it?" Jiang Yufei asked excitedly. Ruan Tianling smile, arm natural embrace her body: "yes, you are won the first prize." "Congratulations," the clerk said with a smile She handed them a coupon and said, "you are welcome to come and enjoy the meal free of charge anytime." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei is happy to accept the free coupon. When they came out of the restaurant, Xiao Lang helped Li Mingxi to say goodbye to them: "let''s go first. Goodbye." "Wait a minute." Jiang Yufei stepped forward and gave him the free coupon. "I can''t eat food indiscriminately now. I''d better give this ticket to you. It''s a waste to leave it to me." Xiao Lang was stunned. What did he do with it? Jiang Yufei said to them, "you two can come together. You must come. Don''t waste it." She was trying to set them up. Xiao Lang is a little embarrassed, so is Li Mingxi. Jiang Yufei walks to Ruan Tianling with a smile and gets on the car with him. Ruan Tianling started his car and said, "do you want them to be together?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "if you can, they are the best together. In fact, they are very lively and cheerful, are they boring? " Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "of course it is." "Do you agree that they are together?" "As long as he doesn''t rob you with me, I don''t mind who he is with." Anyway, he only cares about his own business. Jiang Yufei smiles and stares at him: "that is your cousin at least, you should not care more about it?" "She''s fine. What do I care about her?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei is so ashamed that she cares about her life-long events. Although Xiao Lang is a good man, he should help his cousin to investigate. What''s more, he doesn''t hate Xiao Lang very much. Why is Xiao Lang with Li Mingxi, he doesn''t care? He hated Xiao Lang and thought that Xiao Lang had shortcomings. He should say something about whether he and his cousin should match. Jiang Yufei really found that Ruan Tianling didn''t care about anything except his own affairs. Or, in fact, he thinks Xiao Lang is a good person? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 Jiang Yufei tentatively asked: "I ask you, apart from Xiao Lang and our enmity, how do you think of him that person?" Ruan Tianling glanced at her. Her eyes were cold and quiet. "Not good enough." "What''s not good enough?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Nothing is good enough." "I''m serious about it. You have to be objective. You can''t have any personal feelings." Ruan Tianling glared at her angrily: "he is not good enough. Compared with me, he is not good enough, not good enough anywhere! " Jiang Yufei is so embarrassed that he never forgets the beauty. "Can''t you compare it to you?" "Who is that compared to?" What do you think of him alone? " "I can''t look at it alone. He''s not as good as I am." Ruan Tianling said very coolly. Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "how many people are you so excellent than you? Don''t compare him to you, or so many men will die. " Ruan Tianling''s peacock tail immediately cocked up to the sky. "You think I''m the best man in the world, don''t you?" Jiang Yufei is really going to be defeated by him, "I''ll ask another question. Do you think he matches his cousin "How do I know?" "Think about it." "I can''t think about it." "You don''t have any idea about the two of them?" Ruan Tianling speechless glance at her: "why do I have ideas for them, I only have ideas for you." Jiang Yufei was completely defeated by him. After asking for a long time, he felt like a chicken talking to a duck. "Well, I won''t ask you any more," she said, disheartened She shouldn''t have asked him such a question. She must not ask him again next time. Ruan Tianling took her hand with a smile and held it: "I know what you mean. In fact, I don''t know if they are suitable for each other. Besides, their affairs have nothing to do with me. Who makes me the best husband in the world and only pretends to be a wife. " "Ruan Tianling, don''t stink any more!" Jiang Yufei finally got mad. Ruan Tianling blinked and said, "I don''t stink. I''m really the best husband in the world." Jiang Yufei has nothing to say. ************ on the way back, Jiang Yufei passed a roasted pigeon shop and asked Ruan Tianling to get off to buy some roast pigeons. She loves it, and so does her family. Ruan Tianling bought ten at one go and took it back to one person. After driving home, Jiang Yufei came in with a pigeon and asked Ruan''s mother with a smile: "Mom, where are Junchen and Junqi? I bought a roast pigeon. Let''s eat it. " Ruan mother said with a smile, "they are still studying upstairs. I''ll call them." "I''ll go." Jiang Yufei strode upstairs. The children''s bedrooms are also on the second floor, which has six rooms. Two children sleep in one room, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling, Ruan mother and Ruan father, and two study rooms. The rest is the children''s study. They were supposed to sleep separately. But Anson asks to sleep with Junqi. Jiang Yufei knows that he is worried about his younger brother, so he wants to take care of him from a close distance. Later, when Jun Qi learns more, they will sleep separately. There are many vacant rooms on the third floor, none of them are occupied. The two children should still be in the study. Jiang Yufei pushes open the door of the study and hears Anson''s voice. "Junqi, can you give this back to your brother? This is my brother''s www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 Jun Qi shakes his head and steps back to stay away from him. Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly when she saw the white mask on Junqi''s face. "Where did he get the mask?" She asked in amazement. Ansel saw her come in, and a touch of guilt flashed on her face. "Mommy, it''s me. Yesterday I watched TV with my brother and found that he was very interested in the masks on TV. Today, someone bought one to give him, but he didn''t take it off. I''ve been wearing it for hours... " Jiang Yufei went to comfort him: "don''t be sad, it''s not your fault, you are also for the sake of your brother." "No, it''s all my fault. Knowing his brother''s past, he bought a mask for him. Mommy, am I in trouble again? " Ansel felt a little uneasy and guilty. In fact, he was in love with his younger brother, and he was reluctant to see that he was obsessed with the mask, so he was soft hearted and intended to satisfy him. As a result, Jun Qi didn''t intend to take it off after he put it on. He realized the seriousness of the matter. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "no, just a mask. It doesn''t matter. Don''t take things too seriously. It''s no big deal "But what if he doesn''t take it off?" "He''ll take it off." Jiang Yufei faces Jun Qi. She squats down in front of him and gently coaxes him: "baby, can you show the mask to your mother?" She points to the mask. Jun Qi probably understands her meaning. He shook his head, the black eyes looked at her innocently, Jiang Yufei could not bear to let him sad. But Jun Qi is too persistent with masks, so he has to get rid of this problem. "Jun Qi, not for mom?" Ansel is on the side as a translator. Jun Qi hesitates and shakes her head in embarrassment. It seems that he hasn''t stuck to the mask until he dies. Jiang Yufei continued: "just give it to your mother and give it back to you." Jun Qi still shakes his head, but his eyes are obviously loose. Jiang Yufei held out his hand with a smile: "baby, mother really just look at it, you believe me, I will give it back to you after I see it, OK?" This time, Jun Qi didn''t shake his head. He stood in his place, with Jiang Yufei''s emotion flashing in his big eyes. Jiang Yufei''s hand has touched the mask. She is happy and slowly takes it down for him. Jun Qi''s pupils shrank, and those bad memories flashed through his mind. [you are not allowed to take off the mask. If you take it off, you will be beaten to death! then, the palms and fists fell down - Jun Qi screamed, and suddenly pulled back his mask and grinned at Jiang Yufei! "Mommy!" Ansel screamed, too. Because of the thin edge of the mask, cut the palm of Jiang Yufei. Blood was dripping down her palm on the ground - Jun Qi also saw the blood on the ground, and his expression suddenly became dull. Jiang Yufei quickly clenched his hand and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. A little injury. Don''t be nervous. Mommy''s OK Ansel quickly gets the tissue and pulls her hand over her wound. "Mummy, let''s go to the hospital!" The little guy took her and said anxiously. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to frighten them: "Anson, mom is really OK. Just a little wound. Go and bring the medicine box. Mom, just stick an OK bandage "Mummy, no, you have to go to the hospital!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Ansel said anxiously, but he still turned to get the medicine box. At this time, Ruan Tianling pushed the door in and saw the blood on the ground. "What''s going on?" He strode forward and asked sharply. "I..." Jiang Yufei just opened his mouth, and his hand was pulled by him. "How do you do it?" Ruan Tianling saw the blood seeping from her fingers, and her eyes were gloomy and frightening. Jun Qi raised his head and looked uneasy. Jiang Yufei is busy pacifying Ruan Tianling: "don''t scare the children, just a little hurt, what are you nervous about?" Ruan Tianling was still very angry: "don''t you know you can''t bleed?"?! What the hell did it do? " "Daddy, Mommy, here''s the medicine box." Ansel showed up in time and said to them. Ruan Tianling did not care to question. He took Jiang Yufei and sat down on the sofa. Then he knelt on one knee and quickly treated her wound. "Mom..." Jun Qi comes towards her, her innocent eyes twinkle uneasily. Jiang Yufei waved to him. The little guy came to her. She held him in one hand and gently kissed his forehead: "mom is OK. Go and play with my brother. Don''t worry about mom." Then she said to Ansel, "take my brother out and teach him." "Yes, mummy Ansel knew that he had made a mistake. He pulled Jun Qi and said softly, "brother, shall we go out to play, eat and eat delicious food?" Jun Qi stares at Jiang Yufei and doesn''t go. Ansel advised him a few more words before he left. When the children were gone, Ruan Tianling said coldly, "is it Jun Qi who made it?" "No, he was careless, too." Jiang Yufei told him about the situation at that time, and then said, "I think Jun Qi''s mood is a little wrong. You''d better find a psychologist to enlighten him." Ruan Tianling pursed his lips: "I know, now follow me to the hospital." "Isn''t it all done?" Jiang Yufei looks at the gauze in the palm and finds that the gauze is soon infected by blood. Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly became gloomy and terrible. He directly took her body and strode outside. He was speeding all the way, and the car soon got to the hospital. The gauze on Jiang Yufei''s palm was wet with blood. People with leukemia, because of the lack of platelets, hemostatic function will be poor. Jiang Yufei''s wound is originally deep, plus the coagulation function is not good enough, naturally it is not easy to stop the blood. Fortunately, not much blood was shed. The doctor injected her with medicine and RE treated the wound before the bleeding stopped. Jiang Yufei leaned against the hospital bed and shook hands. She said to Ruan Tianling, "I''m ok. Why are you not happy?" Ruan Tianling stood in front of the window with her back to her. Even if she couldn''t see his face, she could feel the sombre smell from him. "Ruan Tianling, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively. Ruan Tianling turned back and pursed her lips and said, "Yufei, am I too optimistic?" "What?" Jiang Yufei is puzzled. He came over and sat down beside her. Holding her injured hand gently, Ruan Tianling said in a low voice: "these days, I see you look good. I mistakenly think you are still healthy, and I will not lose you. But today I know how serious you are "Because I''m bleeding? This is nothing. " "Why is it nothing?" Ruan Tianling roared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 His emotion is very excited, but it is not aimed at Jiang Yufei. "This shows that you are really sick, and your condition will continue to deteriorate..." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I was sick." Ruan Tianling strained his jaw and did not speak. His eyes were filled with pain. He knew that she was really ill, but he always mistook her as not sick and that she was still healthy. She was wrongly believed that her illness could be cured easily. But now he realized that her condition was very bad and she could leave him at any time. At the thought that she would leave him, Ruan Tianling could not breathe. "Yufei." He hugged her body and repressed: "you must not leave me, you must not leave me!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes were dim: "Ruan Tianling, in fact, life and death, everyone has to go through..." "I don''t listen to that!" When Ruan Tianling interrupted her, he let her go and gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to leave me, I will go to hell to find you! If you take a rest and leave me, you will never think about it in your life or even death! " Ruan Tianling''s words are full of anger. Jiang Yufei''s heart is shaking. Do you really want him to die with her? From the hospital, on the way back, Jiang Yufei fell asleep against the back of her chair. In the back is Ruan Tianling holding her to get out of the car and put her on the bed. In the dream, Jiang Yufei frowned uneasily. In her mind, all the words that Ruan Tianling said were circling. If you dare to leave me, I will go to hell to find you! You don''t want to leave me! Don''t think about it in my life! Don''t even think about it! Can''t you die? Ruan Tianling, you shouldn''t be like this. You can''t do this Jiang Yufei''s heart is aching. She wakes up from her dream and vaguely hears Ruan Tianling''s phone call. "It''s more about finding bone marrow Starting from today, we will set up a station in the hospital to inform people in the city to test bone marrow Those who meet the requirements will be rewarded with 100 million Other cities don''t have to set up any more, but they issue global bounty orders, especially in Asia, where there are people who are all alike, a reward of 100 million, no, a billion Hurry up. You''d better find it in half a month. " Ruan Tianling stood on the balcony to make a phone call. His voice was not loud enough, but Jiang Yufei still listened. Jiang Yufei looked at the ceiling and thought, fortunately, Xiao Lang went to Li Mingxi to test the bone marrow there. Otherwise, he will come to the laboratory and everything will be over. But Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that Xiao Lang''s bone marrow and her are all in line. If she really only suffered from simple leukemia, he would be able to save her. But she is not, so Xiao Lang''s bone marrow is useless Jiang Yufei is thinking, Ruan Tianling put away his mobile phone and walked in. "Wake you up?" He asked. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, what were you talking about just now?" Ruan Tianling came to sit down and did not deceive her: "I asked them to increase their efforts to search for bone marrow. There are so many people in the country. There must be someone who is in line with you. You can rest assured that your disease can be cured." Jiang Yufei thought for a while and said, "Today my cousin told me that even if I can''t find the bone marrow, she can also prolong my life as far as possible, and let her also come to cure me, OK?" "That''s what she said?" "Well. In fact, you should believe in my cousin''s medical skills. Do you think Xiao Lang was cured by her? " Ruan Tianling rubbed her eyebrows and said, "it''s not that I don''t trust her. The main reason is that her medication is strange, so it''s not reliable. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 "It''s cousin''s medical skills that are different," he said with a smile. Can a doctor who is in accordance with the rules and regulations be able to cure me? " Ruan Tianling thinks about it. "Then let her join the research group, and have more hope." "Yes." Jiang Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling suddenly asked, "what did you say to her today?" "Nothing, she drinks smoothies alone, and I ask her not to say it." Jiang Yufei replied naturally. Ruan Tianling said: "it must be a matter of emotion." But he was not interested in other people''s feelings, he worried all day that Jiang Yufei could not come over, where there is still a mood to worry about others. ************After Xiao Lang sent Li Mingxi home, he fell asleep. Along the way, Li Mingxi said nothing, obviously in a bad mood. She has known her for so many years, she seldom has the bad mood, even if the mood is not good, she will be very free and easy to solve the trouble. But recently, Li Mingxi has changed and become sentimental. Her free and easy, her bright smile also disappeared. Such a Li Mingxi, let Xiao Lang feel very bad in the heart. He hoped that she would smile so bright, not sullen. Xiao Lang sat by the bed and looked at Li Mingxi in his sleep. He asked in a low voice, "what have you done recently? Why is it not in a good mood? " Li Mingxi swished open his eyes and smiled enchanting: "which of your eyes see me in a bad mood?" "You''re in a good mood and you''ll go for a smoky drink?" "I drink only when I''m happy." Li Mingxi was very bright and smiling, and he was no different from before. But Xiao Lang could feel the sadness in her eyes. Her smile is all put on, she is not happy at all. Xiao Lang stared at her and asked, "what are you happy to drink?" "It''s my business, it doesn''t matter to you! Thank you for sending me back. You go! " Li Mingxi waved and fell again. Xiao Lang grabbed her arm and pulled her body. The two almost hit each other''s faces, and Li Mingxi stared at him in amazement, and their breath was close to each other. "What are you doing?!" She asked softly. Xiao Lang Mou dark way: "today we talk about it OK? I don''t want you to be depressed because I am. " Li Mingxi was in a hurry. Does he have to kill her?! She has been very hard to forget him, give her a little time, don''t solve her so quickly? Li Mingxi suddenly smiled: "Xiao Lang, you are too much of yourself, are you? Who is depressed because of you, sister I never know what depression is. I''m happy. Do you know! " "What are you happy about?" Xiao Lang asked. "Minhi, be honest, and have a good talk with me. You can beat me up and get angry, just don''t be upset for me. " Xiao Lang said in a deep voice. He can''t deserve her at all, he is not worth her to be sorry for him. As long as she can be happy, he can disappear forever, not in front of her Li Mingxi''s smile can no longer be disguised. She clenched her fist and suddenly shook his hand with a strong force. "You ask me what I''m happy about, then OK, I''ll tell you! I''m glad I forgot you at last! I am glad I can go to other men to love, marry other men and have children, and live the life I want! You, from now on, I can get out of my life, I can afford to put it down, you rest assured, I swear, I will never think of you again Well www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 "Minch, be honest and have a good talk with me. You can beat me up and get angry, but don''t feel sorry for people like me. " Xiao Lang said in a deep voice. He is not worthy of her. He is not worthy of her sorrow. As long as she can be happy, he can disappear forever, not appear in front of her Lee''s smile can no longer be disguised. She clenched her fist slightly, and suddenly she waved his hand. "If you ask me what I''m happy about, well, I''ll tell you! I''m glad I finally forgot you! I am happy that I can find other men to fall in love, marry other men, have children, and live the life I want! You, from now on, get out of my life, I can take it up and put it down, you can rest assured, I swear, I will never think of you again Well... " Li Mingxi''s words were suddenly interrupted. She was shocked to open her eyes and her brain was filled with a blank. Because Xiao Lang suddenly kisses her! He buttoned her on the back of the head and kissed her lips heavily. Li Mingxi slowly closed his eyes and endured his kiss. It was the first time that Qin ~ committed it, and instinctively recoiled. It is her subtle action that makes Xiao Lang wake up quickly. Hands stopped, and the kiss was over - Xiao Lang slowly raised his head, and his eyes were dark and dark. Li Mingxi gasped, his eyes still covered with a layer of misty water. They didn''t know what to say for a while. It seems a little embarrassed Li Mingxi''s hand is still around his neck, and Xiao Lang''s hand is still on her body. But when it stopped, they couldn''t go on. For a long time, when Xiao Lang was ready to apologize, Li Mingxi asked him, "why kiss me?" Xiao Lang didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t know why he was kissing. Anyway, he was depressed when he heard what she said, and then he lost his mind. Although he doesn''t love her, she is very important to him. So when he heard her say, let him get out of her life, he felt bad People get along with each other for a long time. In that case, everyone will suffer from it. And then there was a ridiculous idea in his mind. A thought that made him very spiteful, self loathsome. Li Mingxi said she forgot him and didn''t like him any more. He thought, like it or not, verify it to know. Under multiple stimuli, he kisses her. And then it is verified that Li Mingxi still has feelings for him. Knowing that she still liked him, his heart was a little pleased, but he clearly could not forget Jiang Yufei. His heart told him that he also liked Jiang Yufei. But he was happy because of Li Mingxi''s love Xiao Lang was suddenly suffering from contradictions. He clearly can''t respond to her feelings, but still so to her, and reluctant to let her leave him, what''s wrong with him?! Why do you have such a bad idea! Xiao Lang is very guilty, he shouldn''t continue to hurt her, really can''t. If you can''t love her, don''t accept her feelings at will. Otherwise, it will only hurt her more Today is really a mistake. Fortunately, they all stopped. If they continue to develop, they will be irreparable. Xiao Lang was a bit lucky, but he still couldn''t forgive himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Because he''s a jerk. He didn''t want to hurt her, or hurt her. "Why?" Li Mingxi waited for his reply. The longer he was silent, the more uneasy she felt. Xiao Lang opened his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry..." Bang - Li Mingxi''s brain suddenly lost its response. I''m sorry. It''s really hurtful. Xiao Lang propped up his body, and Li Mingxi quickly got up to tidy up his clothes. Xiao Lang did not dare to look into her eyes: "you can hit me, scold me..." Li Mingxi''s eyes are red. What''s that. Don''t love her, kiss her again, what does he mean? "Now my mind is in a mess. You go." Li Mingxi said lightly. If he stayed on, she would really scold him. Xiao Lang droops his eyes. He doesn''t know what to say. He actually has feelings for her, but hasn''t reached the stage of love? It''s more disgusting to say that. "Then you have a good rest." Xiao Lang stood up and left with heavy steps. Now he needs to calm down and sort out his feelings. His heart, too, was in a state of confusion, without a clue at all. The door was closed and Li Mingxi''s tears fell down. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears to stop her sadness. That man, she really should let go If she doesn''t let go, she will be hurt to pieces. Li Mingxi was thinking about this when his hand unconsciously touched something. She picked it up and found it was a free ticket for the Japanese restaurant. Free coupons for couples. Li Mingxi smiles bitterly. Yufei''s efforts are in vain. She and Xiao Lang will not go to dinner. Because they''re not lovers at all. Lee threw the free ticket aside and then fell on the bed to force himself to sleep. ****************** the wedding day is approaching. Ruan Tianling plans to put the wedding room in fei''er castle. The furniture is replaced with a new one. Jiang Yufei, the owner of the old furniture, takes it to the junk market for auction. In fact, the furniture looks new and of good quality. But Ruan Tianling had to change the furniture, so Jiang Yufei had to sell it and get some money. In Feier castle, Jiang Yufei has a study and two children''s bedrooms out. In the future, Anson and Junqi will also live here. They have moved here, and the children will certainly move here. However, Ruan''s mother did not agree to live alone. There are two reasons. First, Jiang Yufei is ill. It is convenient for her family to live together. Second, Junchen and Junqi are still young. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling have no time to take care of them. It is better to live in the old house. Several elders can help with the children. Jiang Yufei thinks Ruan''s mother is right and agrees to live in her old house. So it''s no use trying to do it again. Nobody lives. However, Ruan Tianling does not care about money, he only pursues better. His behavior of losing his family, I don''t know how many times he was scolded by Jiang Yufei. The last two days of marriage. Ruan Tianling was very busy. When he asked him what he was doing, he didn''t say anything. He only knew when he said it. Jiang Yufei guessed that he would surprise her at the wedding. And the day before the wedding, Moran and they also arrived in city A. Moran is here, and so are Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen. Jiang Yufei is very happy. Her only regret is that her mother can''t come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 But Nangong Ruyue is definitely not able to come, let alone that she is pregnant, even if she is not pregnant, she can not come. Jiang Yufei was satisfied that other people could come. Before they came, Moran said hello to Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling sent a car to meet them at the airport very early. Now all the people who come to his wedding are distinguished guests, so he is very welcome. Jiang Yufei and they did not go to pick up the plane, Ruan Tianling refused to let her go, tossing back and forth, she was easy to get tired. At noon, Moran and they arrived. They were respectfully invited into the living room by the servants. Moran was the first to walk in. She was wearing a white coat with white boots on her feet and a ponytail in her hair. She looked very energetic. In fact, I haven''t been separated from them for a long time, just over a month. But when Jiang Yufei saw them, they all felt a sense of reunion after a long separation. "Yufei, Congratulations!" Moran said happily when she saw her. Jiang Yufei hugged her and said with a smile, "welcome to our wedding." Qi Ruigang wants to say that I have attended your wedding once. However, this kind of words can''t be said now, otherwise it will make Ruan Tianling angry. This is Ruan Tianling''s territory. He''d better not provoke him. Qi Ruisen came forward to shake hands with Jiang Yufei: "I have prepared a gift for you. I hope you will like it then." "What gift?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. "Tomorrow." Qi Ruisen said with a smile, deliberately playing tricks. Qi Ruigang interjected: "Moran and I have also prepared gifts for you." Moran ignored his words, she took out a delicate jewelry box and handed it to Jiang Yufei. "Yufei, this is my present for you." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei happily took it over. She opened the box and found a blue gem necklace inside. The gem is very big, very much like the legendary sea star. Jiang Yufei exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful. This necklace must be very valuable." Qi Rui on the side just saw the box, he had already changed his face. Seeing the necklace, he was even more gloomy and terrifying. Moran said with a smile, "this is the legendary star of the sea. I think it''s a good wedding gift for you." "Moran, this gift is too expensive for me to take." Jiang Yufei covers the box and wants to return the necklace to her. Don''t ask her to know, this necklace is Qi Rui just bought for Moran. Because Qi Ruigang''s face is darker than Bao Gong. Moran insisted on giving her the necklace: "I don''t like it. It''s useless for me. I think you get married tomorrow. It must be beautiful to wear. Take it, Yufei. It''s my wish Since she has said so, Jiang Yufei can only accept it. Standing on the edge of Ruan Tianling timely said: "all sit down and have a rest, and then we can have dinner." All seated. Moran is not the first time to come here. She has lived here for some time, so she is familiar with the people here. She asked Jiang Yufei: "Ruan grandfather, Ruan master and Mrs Ruan are not at home?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "they went to entertain other relatives and friends. A lot of people came today, but they went straight to the hotel. " "What about Junchen and Junqi?" I haven''t seen the two children for a long time. She misses them. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "the two children also went with me. My grandfather said that he would take them to meet those distant relatives. But they''ll come back later, and you''ll see them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 Mo LAN nodded and talked about other things with Jiang Yufei. Several people exchanged greetings, and the servant said it was time for dinner. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling, as hosts, invited them to dinner. During the meal, Mo LAN and Jiang Yufei occasionally say two words. The other three men have no common topic. Moran and they don''t know anything about Jiang Yufei''s illness. Although Ruan Tianling issued a global reward order, it did not say who was suffering from leukemia, only announced the model of bone marrow. Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen have heard of the reward order, but do not know that it was issued by Ruan Tianling. The scar on Jiang Yufei''s face is not finished, but after makeup, it can be completely covered. Moran remembers Jiang Yufei saying that she had to have a dermabrasion before the wedding. But the scar on her face hasn''t been removed. Why is the wedding going on so soon. She asked the doubts in her heart, Jiang Yufei looked slightly stiff. Ruan Tianling was about to explain it for her. She said with a smile, "it''s because I''m ill, so I want to hold it earlier when I''m healthy." "Sick?" Moran is shocked, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen also look at her. "Yufei, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with it? " Moran asked worried. Jiang Yufei was very optimistic and said with a smile, "don''t be surprised." "What''s the matter with you?" "Yes, I was diagnosed with leukemia." "What?" Moran suddenly covered his mouth, his eyes widened in disbelief, "how could this happen?" "Early or late?" quirreason frowned "Early." Qi Ruisen said: "the possibility of early cure is greater. Can it be cured?" Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling, the latter has no expression, but his eyes are very gloomy. Her illness is a taboo to him. Once mentioned, he suffers once. "The doctor said bone marrow was needed." Jiang Yufei replied. The bone marrow will be replaced in the early stage, which shows how serious her condition is. Moran grasped Jiang Yufei''s hand: "bone marrow found?" "Not yet." "Does your mother''s marrow not match yours?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I asked my mother, she said her and mine are not good." In fact, she knew the answer when she was on the island. But later, when Ruan Tianling asked her to match her mother''s bone marrow, she still pretended to ask. Nangong Ruyue''s bone marrow does not match her. Soon after birth, Nangong family members need to record their physical characteristics, so they don''t need to pair up. They just need to check the information. Even her mother''s can''t, so the chance to find the right bone marrow is really too slim. Moran asked her sadly, "when did you find it? Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" "In less than half a month If I don''t tell you, I don''t want you to worry about me, but I still want to tell you. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile that he was completely free from the shadow of disease. Seeing her so optimistic and strong, Moran also laughed. "Yufei, you will be OK. When your wedding is over, I''ll go to the hospital to have an examination. I hope mine matches yours Qi Ruigang suddenly asked Ruan Tianling, "is it you who issued a billion reward?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "it''s me." "When you get back to London, I''ll also help you find bone marrow. There are a lot of overseas Chinese in London, which may be found among them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 Thank you very much Ruan Tianling said solemnly. After all, his ability is limited. If he has more people to help him find, he will have more hope. Jiang Yufei felt guilty. They worked hard to find her bone marrow. She knew it was useless to find the bone marrow, but she couldn''t persuade them not to look for it. She really felt guilty. What''s more, the bone marrow has been found, and she can''t tell them Jiang Yufei found that lying is really a price to pay. Now she can''t do anything but worry about her, which is the price she paid. They talked about Jiang Yufei''s illness for a while. Before long, Ruan an and they came back. After meeting with several elders, Moran exchanged greetings for a while, and they also wanted to leave. Ruan Tianling has reserved a hotel for them in advance. They have been flying for more than ten hours. Now they are very tired and want to go to the hotel to have a rest. Jiang Yufei didn''t detain them and sent them away with Ruan Tianling. The three of them are in the same hotel. Ruan Tianling arranged four cars to see them off. Two of them are bodyguard cars. In the car, Moran is still sad for Jiang Yufei''s condition. Qi Ruigang suddenly asked: "why do you want to send the necklace I gave you?" Moran looked at him: "you didn''t say it was for me." "Why didn''t I give it to you?" Qi Ruigang asked angrily. "I took it, not you." "You did it with my money!" "It''s you who say that I can shoot whatever I like. Why, you''re just talking about it. In fact, you really love your money! " Qi Rui just full of haze: "you know that I gave it to you!" He talked about it, that''s all. Moran said with a smile: "if you don''t want to give up, I can pay you back." "Oh, pay me back? You have 90 million? " Qi Rui just sneered. Anyway, he was upset. In his opinion, he gave it to Moran, but she gave it to others. He felt very angry. Moran light way: "I do not have so much money, but I can find someone to borrow, I think someone will lend me money." Qi Ruigang certainly knew that she could borrow so much money. Ruan Tianling and Qi Ruisen will lend money to any one of them. Maybe it''s free. But he didn''t want money He just hoped that she would cherish what he had given her. But she certainly won''t cherish it, and it''s no use for him to tangle up in anger. Besides, the things were sent out, and if he wanted to come back, he felt that it was meaningless. Qi Ruigang said coldly, "no, I don''t need that money!" "Then don''t hold on to it." "Oh." Qi Ruigang sneered, "is this kind of broken thing worth holding on to? Don''t take yourself too seriously Moran nodded: "you can think so." Qi Ruigang is really angry to vomit blood, but can only be alone depressed. They went to the hotel to rest. Jiang Yufei and they are at home, also busy preparing for the next day''s wedding. In fact, everything is ready. There is no need to prepare anything. But Ruan''s mother still helped Jiang Yufei to recheck the jewelry she was going to wear tomorrow, for fear of missing something. Jiang Yufei took out the ocean star that Moran gave her. "Mom, this is from Moran. How about I wear this tomorrow?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan mother saw the star of the sea and was surprised: "this is good-looking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 "It''s absolutely beautiful for you to wear it tomorrow. Moran''s child has the heart to give you such a valuable gift." Ruan mother said with a smile. Jiang Yufei is also very happy: "then I will wear this tomorrow." "Good!" In order to see the effect, Ruan''s mother asked her to put on the wedding dress again, and then try on the ocean star. Blue gem necklace on the neck, really beautiful. Ruan mother insisted that she would be the most beautiful bride tomorrow. In fact, to be honest, Jiang Yufei has no feeling about marriage. She had been married several times back and forth, and had no expectations for the wedding. However, Ruan Tianling wanted to give her a grand wedding, and she was also willing to accept it. And to give her a surprise, he didn''t say where the wedding would take place. He didn''t say what the wedding would look like. Jiang Yufei can''t help looking forward to it. She doesn''t know what tomorrow''s wedding will look like. The next day is the wedding day. According to tradition, the bridegroom and the bride are not allowed to see each other the day before they get married, Ruan''s mother said. It''s impossible not to let them meet. Therefore, they were not allowed to live together at all, and Ruan Tianling expressed strong opposition to this. Unfortunately, the objection is invalid. The whole family thought that he should follow the tradition, but also to seek luck. Even Jiang Yufei agreed that they should sleep separately. Ruan Tianling doesn''t believe in these things. He only believes in himself. But his opinion is not useful. The whole family is against him. He made an excuse for himself: "Yufei is not well now. I have to sleep with her to take care of her." Ruan mother volunteered: "I sleep with her in the evening, and I will take care of her." Ruan Tianling wants to say, mom, are you my mother? Why don''t you stand on my side. Ruan Tianling found another excuse: "the last marriage did not have so much trouble, now what to do." Ruan''s mother retorted: "in the past, you were not in accordance with the tradition, so you are in trouble. Now you must follow the rules and do not make taboos!" Come on, Ruan''s mother put out all the reasons. What else can Ruan Tianling say. Jiang Yufei is still ill. For the sake of her condition, he is superstitious. In this way, Ruan Tianling was forced to compromise and agreed not to sleep with Jiang Yufei at night. However, Ruan Tianling is looking forward to the wedding tomorrow. Jiang Yufei thinks that make-up is tomorrow''s thing, at least it is tomorrow''s morning thing. Ruan mother said mysteriously: "I found a fortune teller. He said that you should be ready to get married one day before marriage, which is good for your fate. So, you''re going to make up tonight. " For Ruan''s mother''s words, other people did not object, including Ruan Tianling, who did not believe in heaven or earth, but only believed in himself. Jiang Yufei doubted that Ruan Tianling was infatuated and believed that the depth of his belief was like the sea. Since then, science has been a passer-by? Previously, Ruan Tianling had to compromise under the opposition of the public. Jiang Yufei is not as resistant as he is. After a few words of persuasion, she also compromised. She just wanted to ask, wearing a bride''s makeup, how can she sleep at night? Let her sit all night? Fortunately, her hairstyle is very simple, wearing a big wave wig, the wig no longer need to be shaped. She just wore it like this, braided a small braid on both sides of her ear, and then fixed the braid in the back of her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 Put another crown on your head, and that''s OK. Although her hair style is simple, her make-up is very delicate. Her long eyelashes, flawless facial features and ruddy lips make her look like a noble and beautiful princess. The wedding dress is also very beautiful, coupled with the sea star sent by Moran, it is like a fairy. After the make-up artist had done everything for her, it was 10:00 p.m. Ruan Tianling took medicine for her to eat, let her early rest. Jiang Yufei wants to say how she can rest like this. Ruan''s mother told her to lie down and have a rest. She said that the makeup artist would come tomorrow, so she didn''t have to worry about damaging her makeup. even if she doesn''t mind damaging her makeup, she doesn''t love to sleep on the foundation. But Ruan''s mother said that she had to do it. The fortune teller said so, so she had to do it. swindler, who wants to Tucao, is the fortune teller make complaints about how to figure out such a way. However, it was useless for her to object, so she had to sleep like this. She couldn''t sit all night. Even if she was not weak, she would become a panda eye tomorrow. Jiang Yufei was lying in bed and soon fell asleep, falling into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long she slept, and she heard the soft sound of the piano. Jiang Yufei''s brain is dizzy. She wants to open her eyes, but she can''t. Then, she seemed to hear Ruan Tianling''s voice. "Welcome to my wedding with Yufei. I''m very happy today, because I can finally give my favorite woman a grand wedding. Once, I did not do well enough to let her leave me twice. This time, she still chose to marry me and give me a chance to love her for a lifetime. I am very grateful to her. Now I just want to say to her, wife, I come to marry you. I love you forever. " Standing at the top of the stage, Ruan Tianling was dressed in a pure handmade black tuxedo. As soon as he finished speaking, his friends and relatives on the second floor burst into thunderous applause. It''s a huge, makeshift round wedding venue. There are long steps in the middle, and at the bottom of the steps is a circular stage. On the stage, there are five girls in white long skirts, dancing beautiful ballet. Above the steps, there is also a small stage. Ruan Tianling stood on the stage above and spoke. On the second floor on both sides of the steps, there was a circle of people who came to attend the wedding. They are the same height as the upper stage. The height of the next stage is more than ten meters shorter. The guests sitting on the second floor can see the scenery of the two stages clearly. Not only that, it''s a closed wedding venue. The wall is a special yingbu, which projects a forest of snowflakes. Like the Christmas tree on the fir, full of white snow. The scene was as bright as day, and even the ground projected the scene of snow accumulation. In the forest, there are even cute squirrels running around. All in all, with special technology, the wedding scene is made into a very real winter scene. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "now I can''t wait to marry my bride. Please don''t make a noise. Be quiet, because she is still sleeping." His words caused laughter. This is the live broadcast, the photographer broadcast the wedding scene 360 degrees without dead angle. * the first paragraph was omitted in Chapter 1976, and the concubine added it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 This is the live broadcast, the photographer broadcast the wedding scene 360 degrees without dead angle. And the whole a city TV station, as well as all the outdoor TV, are broadcasting this grand wedding. Ruan Tianling''s words have naturally been heard by people in a city. When he finished speaking, he stepped on the "Snow" on the ground and slowly walked down the steps to the stage below. As he went down, a huge white flower rose slowly in the middle of the stage below. Five girls dance around it, just like the five elves in the forest, are happily welcoming the birth of their fairy queen. "My bride, she''s in there." Ruan Tianling walked to the flowers and said with a smile. He raised his hand and caressed the flowers. The flowers burst into golden light when they suddenly burst into bloom, and the petals blossomed layer by layer - as if in slow motion, the speed of petal opening was very slow. This is a big white snow lotus. Snow lotus blooms, inside also appeared a beautiful wedding dress, wearing a crown sleeping beauty. Her skin is like snow, her face is delicate and beautiful, and now her hands are folded in front of her chest, sleeping quietly. Ruan Tianling stepped on the petals and approached the stamens. He looked at Jiang Yufei''s face and bent down slowly. A gentle kiss fell on her lips - at the same time, the antidote on Ruan Tianling''s lips was also sent into Jiang Yufei''s mouth. Jiang Yufei has been able to hear his voice, trance, she seems to understand something. Sleeping Beauty wakes up with a kiss. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in a daze, facing Ruan Tian''s black and shining eyes. She propped up and looked around in amazement. "This is..." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "Sleeping Beauty wakes up, it should be spring flowers." All of a sudden, the original snow covered world, suddenly changed. The sun shines on the earth and the snow melts. The ground grew green grass, the snow on the fir trees melted, and the Chinese fir became more green. A lot of small animals also come out to play. There are rabbits, monkeys, sika deer, giraffes, all kinds of birds All of a sudden a beautiful picture full of spring. Jiang Yufei is surprised to see this scene, the whole person is still dull, no response. At the same time, she understood that they had her make-up last night for this moment. It turned out that they wanted to surprise her like this - they didn''t expect the wedding scene to be so beautiful, and she appeared in such a way. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were filled with sparkling tears. Ruan Tianling reached out to her with a charming smile on her lips. Jiang Yufei also smiles brilliantly and puts his hand in his palm. Ruan Tianling led her out of Xuelian. When Jiang Yufei''s feet step on the "grass", there are countless flowers blooming at her feet. Every step she took, the flowers bloomed. Wherever she walked, there were flowers. She followed Ruan Tianling up the steps, and the flowers spread rapidly throughout the hall -- her long skirt glided over the flowers, and everything beautiful was not true. The guests were also shocked by the picture, and all burst into thunderous applause. The traffic in a city has become congested. Pedestrians gather in front of the outdoor TV to enjoy the beautiful wedding together. Jiang Yufei''s mood at the moment, mixed feelings, she thought, she is really the happiest woman in the world. The original beautiful piano music also changed into "wedding in dream". A lot of people are attracted by such a wedding, and all of them ignore the peak of piano music. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 Li Mingxi clapped her hands, and her grandmother, Ruan Tianling''s grandmother, suddenly asked with a smile. "Which pianist was invited to play it? I''ve never heard it better." Li Mingxi also listened carefully, and it was really nice. This song brings people''s soul into the scene, making such a wedding more touching. Li Mingxi looked around and saw no one playing the piano. She said with a smile, "I think it''s a pianist, grandma. If you like, I''ll check with you later." "Well, I heard that. When you get married, ask him to play as well." Grandma Li said with a smile. Li''s mother nearby interposed: "I can''t wait for her to get married." Li Mingxi said with a smile, "Mom, I don''t seem to get married." "Do you have any plans to get married? If you really want to get married, go on a blind date for me. I''ve found a few blind dates for you. You''re old enough to go on a blind date, so no one wants them in the future. " Granny Li nodded with approval: "it''s time for Mingxi to get married. Grandma still wants to see you get married and have children. Don''t let Grandma leave with such regret." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "Granny, don''t worry, I won''t let you leave with this regret." "Is it a favorite object?" Granny Li asked happily. Li Mingxi smiles heartily: "not yet." "Hold on, then." "Well, I see." While they were chatting, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling came to the stage above. And on the stage, there is a priest. A few flower boys were standing on both sides of the priest, holding songbooks in their hands, and quietly singing songs from the Bible. The cross behind the priest is tall and solemn. Light yellow light covered the cross, giving a warm and sacred feeling. It''s not the first time Jiang Yufei has taken an oath to a priest. The first time she took the oath, Ruan Tianling didn''t love her. The wedding ceremony was very simple. He left after the oath. She hardly had any emotional communication with him. The second time, at that time, they took the oath with beautiful expectation. At that time, they still lived relatively simple, thinking that happiness was so simple. She didn''t take seriously the oath that she married. It was just acting, so it didn''t count. Only this time, it brings her a shock, is the end of the world, is the feeling of vicissitudes. This wedding, to her is eternal. People live a lifetime, can like her, really experience this life is worth several. Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling, looks at his affectionate eyes, handsome face, heart and eyes are left with him alone. The priest asked her if she would like to be Ruan Tianling''s bride. Jiang Yufei did not immediately answer. Ruan Tianling holds her hand and looks at her gently with black eyes. Jiang Yufei said slowly, "Ruan Tianling, you always wanted me to fall in love with you. You are the only one in my world. At that time, I thought you were overbearing and selfish. I have gone through a long process from escaping your love to accepting your love. Even if I fell in love with you later, I still dare not identify with your paranoid love. There are always too many things in my world that you are not satisfied with. But you have always been by my side. No matter how dangerous you are, you are still there. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 "You know what, the things you said that asked me to care only about you didn''t change my mind. But you affectionate action, but slowly changed me. Now I want to say to you, Ruan Tianling, I love you, I only love you in this life, my world has only left you, not only in this life I want to be your wife, next life, next life, I still want to be your wife, do you agree? " Ruan Tianling throat rolling, has always been bleeding without tears, but also red eyes. The scene was quiet, and the world seemed quiet. Ruan Tianling''s black and bright eyes flow with the brilliance. He said with a smile: "remember what you said. If you can''t do it, I will pester you forever." "Ruan Tianling, I will marry you." Jiang Yufei choked. Ruan Tianling tugged at her body and kisses her lips. Thunderous applause broke out on the scene - applause was also heard from every household and street in city A. Even in the south palace castle in London, the servants who followed them clapped their hands. Nangong Ruyue is in tears when facing TV. She couldn''t get the happiness that her daughter had. She sincerely wishes them, and is willing to exchange the rest of her life for their happiness. "Madame, miss, she is very happy." A maid whispered. Nangong Ruyue nodded, and she asked with a gesture: "has the gift been sent? "it has already been delivered." Nangong Ruyue nodded and continued to watch the live broadcast. After Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling took the oath, the piano music changed and became a light and happy one. The picture of blooming flowers has turned into a blue ocean. On the screen, the blue sea water flows as if it were real. There are many colorful fish and lovely dolphins in the sea. Dolphins rolling in the sea, performing, very cute. Everyone present felt as if they were in a beautiful underwater world. Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei, facing everyone, and said with a shallow smile: "thank you for coming to our wedding ceremony, and also thank our friends in front of the TV to watch our wedding. Today''s wedding will be unforgettable in my life. For this wedding, I am very grateful to two people. They used to be my rival in love and almost took my wife. Fortunately, I was more attractive than them and defeated them. Apart from the fact that they are my rival in love, they are all excellent people. I thank them for their love for my wife and for their help to us. Today''s wedding is so grand, almost all of their credit. And they are also my best man today. I''d like to invite two of my former rivals People laugh, but Jiang Yufei is stunned. What are his two rival lovers? Then, above the top of the side, slowly lower a table. There are two white grand pianos on the table. Xiao Lang, wearing a dark blue suit, sits in the middle of the piano, playing a piano with one hand. His two hands are like two hands, playing with clear division of labor. His hair is handsome with hair wax. The light shines on his body. He is as noble and handsome as a prince. The stage had been raised to the top, and there was a fluorescent cloth on the table. Looking at it, it was integrated with the ceiling, so no one could see his existence. It turns out that he plays the piano. No wonder it sounds so good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 It turns out that he plays the piano. No wonder it sounds so good. When Li Mingxi saw Xiao Lang, he was stunned. Not only she, but the single women present were attracted by him. Ruan Tianling, the bridegroom, can''t think about it, but Xiao Lang is different. He is single, tall, handsome and talented, and he can see that he is not in the pool. Such a good man, is a single woman like. A lot of women are moved, including those sitting on the street or at home watching the wedding. They all want to find a boyfriend like Xiao Lang. In addition, his appearance is also very special. We have been listening to music all the time, so the beautiful music is played by him, which makes people like it more. Li Mingxi can''t avoid the common heart rate. But her heart is more bitter He did it for Jiang Yufei, so she was really hopeless. Li Mingxi immediately spurned himself, what was he thinking! Why don''t you give up? You should have given up on him! Li Mingxi pulled back to his eyes and started drinking. Next to Granny Li said, "this young man is very good. I think I can find him to be my grandson-in-law. Heathy, hurry up and get him "Poof --" Li Mingxi puffed out a mouthful of wine. When the stage reached the bottom, the sound of Xiao Lang''s piano just stopped. He got up and walked slowly towards Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling introduced him to you: "he used to be my number one rival in love. I hope he is not now. He played all the piano music tonight. He said, "it''s a wedding gift for us. My wife and I accepted his gift, and we thank him very much." Jiang Yufei looks at Xiao Lang, also very surprised. I didn''t expect that he was playing the piano silently all the time. Ruan Tianling hid too many things from her. This wedding indeed gave her a lot of unexpected surprise. Xiao Lang stood in front of them and said with a light smile, "Ruan Tianling, you are wrong. This is not a wedding gift for you, but a wedding gift for Yufei. Because she got married, I was willing to play for her. You are my rival in love. I didn''t give you such a generous gift. " Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "my wife and I are one, and they are given to me. Even if you don''t admit this, it is also a fact." Xiao Lang ignored him. He looked at Jiang Yufei and said with a smile, "Yufei, congratulations on your marriage and on finding your happiness." Jiang Yufei sincerely smile: "thank you." "Besides, if Ruan Tianling is not good to you, you can tell me that I will beat him for you. Remember I will always be your brother. " Jiang Yufei slightly red eyes, she step forward, suddenly embrace his body. In fact, she always regarded him as her elder brother. Although it was later proved that they were not related by blood, she still regarded him as her elder brother. Now that she heard him say so, she could safely continue to regard him as her elder brother. And did he also put her down and decided to be only brother and sister with her? Jiang Yufei holds Xiao Lang in her arms, but Xiao Lang gently taps her arm. She doesn''t mean to insult her at all and take advantage of the opportunity. Ruan Tianling on the edge was not happy, he pulled back Jiang Yufei with a black face and asked her to hold him. Jiang Yufei hugs his body in a funny way, so as not to make him jealous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Ruan Tianling''s face softened a lot. Then he went on to say, "let''s invite the chief designer of this scene, my second rival in love." Then kirisan got up from his seat and walked up to them with a smile. Jiang Yufei is speechless. She pinches Ruan Tianling secretly. Qi Ruisen is not his rival in love. He deliberately said that they were his rival in love, was he giving himself a long face? After all, he was able to defeat the two outstanding rivals, which shows how excellent he is. However, Jiang Yufei was really surprised that such a spectacular scene was designed by Qi Ruisen. Yesterday, he said he had a present for her today. Is that the gift? She was surprised and loved the gift. Qi Ruisen came up and said with a smile: "it''s my honor that I can also be the rival of Ruan Tianling. But it''s all in the past. I hope he won''t continue to regard me as a rival in love. After all, I have only brother and sister love for Yufei, and I don''t have any other love between men and women. Yes, I designed the wedding scene today, but Ruan Tianling was also involved in the design. This is my wedding gift to them. I wish them a long life together and a heart to heart forever. " "What''s more, I also want to tell Yufei that if Ruan Tianling bullies you, tell me I''ll beat him for you." Jiang Yufei smiles brightly, but Ruan Tianling''s face is very black. Before the wedding, the two said they had to speak on the stage, or they would be sorry for their efforts. For the sake of the big day, he agreed to invite them up. I didn''t expect that their purpose was the same. In front of people all over the world, threaten him, warn him. He has no time to hurt his wife. How can he bully her. So they are absolutely intentional, just to support Jiang Yufei, not to give him a good look. Well, for the sake of protecting Jiang Yufei, he doesn''t care about them. The ceremony was also completed. Ruan Tianling asked the emcee to preside over the scene, and the live broadcast was interrupted here. There is no need to broadcast it to everyone. But the wedding caused quite a stir across the country. The groom''s appearance and family background are attractive enough. With the special treatment of the scene, the bride''s valuable wedding dress and jewelry, especially the sea star, are very attractive. Later, two handsome men came to support the bride, which made the wedding more attractive. Some time ago, Yan Yue''s mother published a report. Let Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling''s reputation plummet. Today''s wedding directly broke all the rumors. Who said that Jiang Yufei married Ruan Tianling by improper means? I don''t know how good the feelings of the two people are. They have no feelings. Can they make such a big wedding in just a week? Whether there is emotion, it depends on the degree of intention. Therefore, if there are any more artificial ballads in the future, no one will believe it. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know all these things. Ruan Tianling protects her too well. The light wind and rain outside can''t blow her here at all. When it''s time to eat, the screen on the screen has changed again, turning into a blue sky and white clouds, a boundless grassland. It is a kind of enjoyment to sit on the open grassland and have a big appetite. I have to say that the wedding was designed with great care. Ruan Tianling takes Jiang Yufei to the rest room to change clothes. Later, they will offer tea to some relatives and friends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Jiang Yufei can''t drink, he can only drink tea. Moran is still feeling the magnificence of the wedding, although there is no wedding in a famous island with unique scenery, or in the world''s largest church, or in the sea sky. But the scene design of this wedding is spectacular enough. The simulation picture can be changed at will. They not only experienced the feeling of flying snowflakes in winter and the flowers blooming in spring, but also experienced the beauty of the underwater world and the cozy grassland. Almost any wedding scene they want can be transformed into what it looks like. Moreover, the ventilation here is very good, the air is warm, it is indeed the best dining place. Such a good idea, is it really qiruisen''s idea? Moran couldn''t help asking Qi Ruisen, who was at the same table: "did you create the idea?" She didn''t even know that he had such a talent. Qi Ruisen nodded with a smile: "I came up with an idea and designed it with Ruan Tianling." "You''re amazing. I''ve never seen such a spectacular wedding before!" Moran said in praise. Qi Rui, who was beside her, snorted coldly: "if you are envious, we can hold a more spectacular one." "Well, we''ll divorce first, and then we''ll have a new one." Moran responded unexpectedly. Qi Ruigang is a cold hum: "no divorce can be held." Don''t think he doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She can''t hold a divorce. "What do you mean, after seven or eight years of marriage, another wedding?" "I''ll be glad to have anything." Moran was too lazy to tell him that he would continue to discuss the design of today''s wedding with Qi Ruisen. Qi Rui Sen is happy to communicate with her. Qi Rui is so angry that he almost breaks the glass. On the other side, Xiao Lang sat at Li Mingxi''s table and ate with them. He was placed at this table on purpose by Ruan Tianling. He had to sit here, too, because only here was available. Granny Li is very happy to see Xiao Lang. "How old is the young man this year?" he asked Xiao Lang was very polite. He said with a smile, "old lady, I am 34 years old." "Oh, I''m old. Just now Tianling said, "do you like my granddaughter-in-law?" Xiao Lang was not embarrassed: "Yufei is a good woman." "Of course, we have good genes. My grandson is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, so the wife I''m looking for is not bad. " Granny Li said with pride. Li Mingxi''s sweat, grandma, can you not be so narcissistic? Granny Li asked again, "so you don''t have a partner yet?" Xiao Lang''s eyes inadvertently and Li Mingxi on, Li Mingxi moved away, as if he did not know him in general. They haven''t been in touch since that day. And the distance between the two people suddenly pulled farther, like a pair of strangers. "Not yet." Xiao Lang answered honestly. Granny Li''s smile was even more brilliant. She said to Xiao Lang, "you see, you and my granddaughter-in-law are hopeless. You should forget her and find a good woman again. People, you have to look forward, you are not young, you should learn to let go. If you don''t mind, I''ll make the decision. How about introducing a girlfriend to you? " Li Mingxi had the impulse to leave. When does grandma like to be a matchmaker? Don''t do it for her. Previously she also said, let her handle Xiao Lang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 She doesn''t really want to set them up, does she? This can''t be done. She should not lose face. Xiao Lang will definitely refuse. Besides, she doesn''t need him. Before Xiao Lang opened his mouth, Li Mingxi complained: "grandma, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. You can eat your meal quickly." Granny Li said with a smile to Xiao Lang: "that was my granddaughter. We have left her at home for a long time, which has delayed her marriage. So now we complain about here and there all day. Do you think it is time to marry her out earlier?" Li Mingxi: Xiao Lang didn''t know how to answer, but he didn''t speak. Grandma Li said to Li Mingxi: "I know you hate to marry. Don''t worry. Grandma will find you a good partner soon." Li Mingxi was really worried: "grandma, who said I hate to marry! If I don''t marry, I''ll die... " "Huh?" Granny Li stares at her and hums. The voice is very long and full of warning. Li Mingxi couldn''t say that he would not marry if he died. "I don''t want to get married anyway!" She had the courage to say it. Granny Li said with a smile, "don''t rush to say this. I''m looking for a good partner for you. You''ll see people first, and then decide whether to marry or not." What are you looking at! It''s people who don''t look up to her. It''s not that she can get married if she looks up to them. Li Mingxi buried himself in the meal and simply ignored it. Grandma will give up when she hits a nail. It''s just that she''s going to lose face again. Ah, anyway, when I met Xiao Lang, her face was gone. Grandma Li turned her head and asked Xiao Lang, "you haven''t answered the question just now. I''d like to introduce an object to you. How about it?" Xiao Lang did not directly refuse: "old lady, who are you introducing to me?" Li Mingxi missed a beat in his heart, but he didn''t refuse directly. Granny Li cheerfully said, "I will introduce you to a person who will satisfy you." Then, Grandma Li pointed to a young girl at the table: "see her? She is the granddaughter of my old friend. She is 27 years old and has just returned from studying abroad. She is a good girl. She has a good family background and is a good girl. If you like it, I''ll go and find a match for you Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang: They all thought that she was a matchmaker for each other, but it was not! Although Li Mingxi avoided embarrassment, he still felt uncomfortable. When Xiao Lang was introduced to others, how could she feel comfortable. Xiao Lang''s heart is also inexplicably a kind of light loss. He pursed his lips and said, "it looks like a good girl, but I don''t think she and I are suitable." Granny Li said with a smile, "the child is gentle and kind-hearted. Don''t you like this?" "Not really, but I''m not in a hurry now. Let''s go with it." Xiao Lang prevaricated. Granny Li didn''t let him go: "what type do you like? I''ll find it for you. Just because you gave my grandson such a big wedding gift today, I should introduce some nice girls to you Li Mingxi is speechless. Grandma even finds the reason. Xiao Lang has no reason to refuse. Xiao Lang can''t say what type he likes. Granny Li took a sip of tea and asked with a smile, "don''t you like gentle ones, like lively ones? I think you have a gentle personality. You can find a lively one, which is complementary to each other. You can live a good life. " "My granddaughter is very lively. Do you know Minxi?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 I''ve spared a lot of time. Is that the point of your old man? And the topic around the main topic, the transition is very natural, not embarrassing at all. Li Mingxi adored his grandmother, and sure enough, ginger was still old and spicy. Xiao Lang looked at Li Mingxi and said with a smile, "we have known each other for many years." Grandma Li said, "it seems that you don''t like to be lively." Xiao Lang did not understand, "why?" Granny Li said with a smile, "how excellent my granddaughter is. She has a good disposition, good ability, good looks and family background. You''ve known her for many years, and neither of you has a spark. Naturally, you don''t like her, do you? " Xiao Lang: He really wanted to ask, old lady, are you sure you didn''t mean to say that? Li Mingxi also admired grandma''s venomous eyes. She must have seen the fishiness between her and Xiao Lang. "Since you haven''t considered what kind of matchmaker you''re looking for, I''m not going to make a matchmaker for you. Eat, it''s cold. " The food has been cold for a long time Next, Grandma Li said nothing more. They ate for a while, and a man came up to them. "Minshi, long time no see." Hearing the familiar voice, Li Mingxi turned his head and showed a surprised look: "Jiawei, when did you return home?" Zhou Jiawei is Li Mingxi''s primary school and junior high school classmate. They know each other, so they have a good relationship. "Two days back." Zhou Jiawei replied. Then he looked at Grandma Li and said hello. Granny Li pulled him and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you. I thought you wouldn''t come." "Grandma, you look for me. How could I not come?" Zhou Jiawei said with a smile, "it''s just that I have something to do today. I''ve delayed it for a while, and I''ll come here nonstop." Granny Li happily asked the waiter to add a chair, which was next to Li Mingxi. Zhou Jiawei sat down and exchanged greetings with the Li family. Li Mingxi and he haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there are endless topics to talk about. The two people are familiar with each other. Zhou Jiawei is very warm to Li Mingxi. When he talks to her, his eyes will shine. Sitting opposite them, Xiao Lang frowned slightly. He could feel that the man was interested in Li Mingxi. Sure enough, Li''s mother couldn''t help asking, "Jiawei, have you found a girlfriend after so many years abroad?" Zhou Jiawei took a look at Li Mingxi and replied, "I had two girlfriends, but in the end, they were all divided." Li''s mother asked happily, "are you still single now?" "Yes. Auntie, why don''t you introduce one to me Zhou Jiawei is one year younger than Li Mingxi. He is 32 years old. For men, men of this age, especially those with successful careers, are best to find a mate. Moreover, men of this age are more mature and know how to take care of women. Seeing that he was interested in Li Mingxi, his mother intended to set them up. Zhou Jiawei''s condition is not bad, and he is also a good man. His daughter marries him at the right time. Granny Li said with a smile, "today I asked Jiawei to attend the wedding, just to make a match for him." Zhou Jiawei''s smile was even more brilliant. "Grandma said there was a good girl to introduce to me. I think my grandmother''s vision is not bad, so I must come and have a look. I can''t miss it." Zhou Jiawei has a sweet mouth and can talk. Grandma Li is very happy. "You''re right. Grandma does have a good girl to introduce to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 "Really, who is it?" Zhou Jiawei asked knowingly. In fact, Granny Li had already told him to introduce Mingxi to him. He fell in love with Li Mingxi in primary school, but people didn''t like him, so he didn''t force him. He will not miss the opportunity now. Grandma Li looked at Li Mingxi, pointed to her and said, "that''s her. You know my granddaughter. She''s a good person, isn''t she Li Mingxi was stunned. Did grandma really introduce her? She thought she was trying to test her and Xiao Lang. Zhou Jiawei looked at Li Mingxi with shining eyes, "well, it''s very good. Mincey is the best girl I''ve ever met "That''s settled. Grandma will introduce her to you. You should work hard to catch her and become my son-in-law." "Well, I will try my best!" Zhou Jiawei nodded with confidence. What are you doing? Did I say I''m looking for someone? " "If you don''t look, you don''t. grandma introduces you to Jiawei. He has the right to pursue you. You can refuse." Granny Li said it freely. Zhou Jiawei followed: "Minxi, you can refuse me, but you can''t stop me from pursuing you." Li Mingxi is speechless. She only treats Zhou Jiawei as a classmate, but she has no feeling for him. Li Mingxi also wanted to say something more. Xiao Lang in the opposite side suddenly got up and said, "please use it slowly. I''ll excuse me for a moment." Looking at his pale face, Li Mingxi scolded himself for being hopeless. Xiao Lang will never like her. She is still guarding what he does. Li Mingxi immediately said boldly, "OK, I agree with you to pursue me. It''s your ability to catch up with your hand. " Zhou Jiawei suddenly full of confidence: "I will certainly chase you to the hand!" Their words, Xiao Lang heard, his eyes can not help but cold a bit, the bottom of his heart is also a little unhappy, but these emotions, he himself did not notice. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling changed their clothes and came out to offer tea to some of their elders. They also got a lot of red envelopes. Before and after marriage three times, this red envelope is the most. The wedding banquet took a long time to finish. The others left one after another, and Li Mingxi was introduced to Moran by Jiang Yufei la. Both of them had heard of each other and liked each other''s temperament, so they became friends immediately. Jiang Yufei had no friends before, but there were a few college students. After graduation, they all went to different places and had no contact with each other. In city a, she has no good friends. So she cherishes Li Mingxi as a friend, and Moran is also her good friend. She has two friends and feels very satisfied. Moran and they came all the way, and they couldn''t just go to one wedding and kill them. Jiang Yufei suggests that they go to play. Moran and they have three people here, and then call on Li Mingxi, Li Mingchen, Xiao Lang and Dongfang Yu. There will be more people and more fun. And we are about the same age, but also on a level of people, naturally can play together. Ruan Tianling didn''t agree with Jiang Yufei to play. She held the wedding ceremony and called the guests. She was tired enough. Jiang Yufei said that she was very happy today and didn''t want to leave so early. Ruan Tianling immediately did not object. As long as she is happy. Qi Ruigang is not interested in playing, but Moran wants to go, so he will. They are going to the night King Club. There is a VIP box specially reserved for Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Several people walked out of the wedding scene, it was late, it was afternoon. Xiao Lang drove over, but Li Mingxi didn''t. She came by the car at home. Ruan Tian had several cars arranged. He and Jiang Yufei, Dongfang Yu, Li Mingchen, Qi Ruisen, Moran and Qi Ruigang, and Ruan Tianling asked Li Mingxi to take Xiao Lang''s car. Li Mingxi said, "I want to talk to Yufei. I''ll be with you." Ruan Tianling said: "I want to make love with my wife. If you come, you will disturb us." Li Mingxi gritted his teeth: "then I''ll be with tomorrow morning!" Li Mingchen said with a smile: "sister, we only have three seats here. You can''t sit down if you come." "Why don''t you go and join Xiao Lang "I don''t sit alone with men, or people will suspect that we are backed." Li Mingxi was speechless with anger. Are these people still her relatives? Xiao Lang opened the door of the car and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that my driving skills are good, and I won''t let you be in danger." If the stalemate goes on, it will be ugly. Li Mingxi has to reluctantly get on his car. The car starts. Their car is in the middle. Li Mingxi looked out of the window and didn''t speak. Xiao Lang looked at her and wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to say it. He wanted to ask her if he really intended to let Zhou Jiawei pursue her. But what qualifications does he have to ask about her. So they all the way to the night emperor speechless, really no communication at all. Into the box, Dongfang Yu immediately yelled to play mahjong, every time he came here, either playing table tennis or playing mahjong. Every time I came before, there were three golden flowers, Yan Yue, Xu man and Liu Xixi together to add a little atmosphere to the scene. After all, it''s more fun for men and women to play together. Now that the three golden flowers are scattered, and Ruan Tianling has left a city for several years, without them, he doesn''t think it''s fun to come here. Finally, there are some heavyweights here today. It''s more interesting for us to play. Dongfang Yu is determined to have a good time. Li Mingchen said lightly: "still playing mahjong? When did the 500000 you lost to me the other day hit my card? " "If you want money, come on, deal with it on the card table. I promise to give it back to you when I win. " Dongfang Yu sits beside the mahjong machine. Li Mingchen also sat down, "OK, I''ll let you lose twice as much as me." With two people, there are still two. Qi Ruigang was not interested in this. He came here purely to guard Moran. Xiao Lang had to join, and then Qi Ruisen joined. Naturally, Qi Ruisen can''t play Chinese mahjong, but he is very smart and can learn it at will. Jiang Yufei greets Moran and lets them play at will. There is a suite in this box. The layout of the two rooms is the same, which is convenient for everyone to play separately and not noisy. Jiang Yufei asked them if they would like to sing, and they all shook their heads. Who would like to cry and howl. If you don''t sing or play mahjong, you have to do something. There are only five of them left. Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling, Mo LAN, Qi Ruigang and Li Mingxi. Two couples, Li Mingxi alone. So what to play, they let Lee make up his mind. Li Mingxi leaned against the comfortable sofa and said, "whatever you want, you can win or lose. If you lose, you will be punished." "What punishment?" Jiang Yufei asked. "As long as it is not excessive, any punishment will do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 "Let''s take the big risk of telling the truth?" Jiang Yufei asked, she can think of this game. Moran did not play, very simple asked: "is it fun? How to play? " Jiang Yufei said the rules of the game, is to take five cards out, they randomly draw, who is the smallest who lost. And the person with the biggest card can punish the loser. However, it is the choice between speaking the truth or taking big risks, which is up to the loser himself. But since we have chosen this game, we must abide by the rules of the game. We can''t lie or stop playing. Moran hesitated, which seemed quite challenging. Li Mingxi wanted to dig into their gossip and agreed, "OK, just play with this." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling said that they had no objection. Moran also agreed to come down. Qi Ruigang did not object. In fact, he is the one who wants to play most! The first round was shuffled by Lee Myung hee, which was disordered for everyone to draw. As a result, she won and Jiang Yufei lost. "I choose the truth." Jiang Yufei said. Li Mingxi and Jiang Yufei are from the same country. Naturally, she won''t ask her some questions that she shouldn''t ask. "Since it''s your wedding night, let me ask you a question about it. Tell me three feelings you had the first time Jiang Yufei blushed, cousin, are you sure you are my good sister? Li Mingxi gave her a look, and her sister was just for entertainment. Ruan Tianling raises eyebrows. He looks at Jiang Yufei. In fact, he also wants to know what she felt at that time. Everyone is interested in such a hot topic. The four people who played mahjong also raised their ears. Dongfang Yu played a card: "I bet ten yuan, she must be very painful!" People despise him, the first time a woman is very painful, OK! Jiang Yufei said shyly, "can you change the question?" "Don''t be shy. We are all adults. Let''s talk about it and let us have fun." Jiang Yufei really regretted that she agreed to play the game. Moran is also afraid of the expression, she also regretted! What would she say if it fell on her head? Qi Rui just hooked his lips, showing a proud arc. He has already been on the pirate ship, so don''t want to go down. Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei and said, "otherwise, you''ll just say it to me alone." "It won''t work!" Li Mingxi objected, and then urged Jiang Yufei: "say quickly, you are the master, you should set an example." "Pain!" Jiang Yufei said Dongfang Yu immediately stretched out his hand: "I won, all give money!" He was once again despised. Li Mingxi whistled: "what else?" Jiang Yufei''s Blush became a big tomato: "or pain." "What else?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Yufei really wanted to find a seam, "or pain." "Wow, Lingge. It turns out that the first time my sister-in-law is painful, isn''t your skill so bad? " Dongfang Yu is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. The others couldn''t help laughing. Only Moran, a face understanding looking at Jiang Yufei, because she also only feel pain. Qi Ruigang frowns slightly. It seems that his technique is also poor? Ruan Tianling''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He vaguely kneaded Jiang Yufei''s waist and bit her ear and said, "I promise you won''t feel pain tonight." Jiang Yufei didn''t have a good gas to stare at him, at the beginning she was so painful, it was not all his fault! "Go on." Li Mingxi, who satisfied his appetite for gossip, let Jiang Yufei shuffle his cards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 Jiang Yufei shuffled the cards, and they smoked again. Unfortunately, Moran lost this time, and Li Mingxi won again. She this is what dog ~ excrement luck, don''t be too good, have wood have! "I choose the big adventure!" Moran busy said, with Jiang Yufei''s example, she certainly will not choose the truth. Li Mingxi raised a malicious smile. His scalp felt numb when he was in moranton. Shouldn''t it be more difficult? Moran prayed to look at Li Mingxi, sister, you hold your hand high. Li Mingxi coughed and said, "it''s your first time to play, and I won''t embarrass you. Well, look for one of the six men present, and look at him affectionately for a minute Moran:.... " Isn''t that embarrassing? Who can she look for, the men present? She has a legitimate husband, sitting next to her. Besides looking for Qi Ruigang, who else can she look for? But she didn''t want to find Qi Ruigang! Therefore, Li Mingxi''s request is the most difficult for her. Qi Ruigang is thin lips micro Yang, he knew that this game is specially for his welfare. Moran asked for another request, but Li Mingxi rejected it. Dongfang Yu played another card: "I bet 100 yuan, she will choose Ruan Tianling." People despise him again. Ruan Tianling is the bridegroom official. Moran will not look for the bridegroom officer. Otherwise, the bride will not let the bridegroom into the bridal chamber tonight. Qi Ruigang is waiting for Moran to choose him. Although Moran didn''t want to choose him, he knew that she could only choose him. "Who do you want to talk to?" Li Mingxi asked. This time, Jiang Yufei looked at Moran sympathetically. Moran gritted his teeth and said, "I choose Mr. Ruan!" Dongfang Yu happily stretched out his hand: "give money, give money." All of them said, "well The birth of a new generation of prophecy emperor, that is - Oriental Yu! Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "Miss Mo, I still want to marry in the evening." That is to say, don''t frame me, my bridal chamber tonight can''t be ruined! Moran looked at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care." Qi Ruigang said coldly: "you are quite generous!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s just a game." "I don''t know if there''s a real one?" "Mr. Qi, I trust my husband very much, and I also trust Moran." Qi Ruigang retorted: "hum, is that just your trust? Research shows that 60% of men around the world are attracted to their wife''s best friend! You''d better be careful! " Jiang Yufei is speechless. He says so much, but he just wants her to stop Moran from choosing Ruan Tianling. But the problem is, Moran can only choose Ruan Tianling. She will not choose Qi Ruigang, Qi Ruisen is even more impossible, other men Moran and unfamiliar, can only choose Ruan Tianling. In addition, Ruan Tianling will not be attracted to Moran, Moran is more assured to choose him. As a good friend of Moran, we should do everything for her. Occasionally you can borrow men''s Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Ruan Tianling belongs to the remaining 40%." Qi Rui just opened his eyes and lied: "the remaining 40% are with his wife''s best friend!" Jiang Yufei asked, "Mr. Qi, do you belong to 60% or 40% Qi Ruigang: Moran glanced at him lightly and said, "no matter what you say, I will not choose you. Don''t waste your words." Li Mingxi is in a good mood. Her eyes are really poisonous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 Li Mingxi is in a good mood. Her eyes are really poisonous. They do have problems. It''s great to get so much gossip for free! Qi Rui just glared at Moran, and then continued to say to Jiang Yufei: "if you are not afraid that Ruan Tianling is attracted to her, you can agree with her! Your heart will change and you will cry Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling, "will you change your mind?" Ruan Tian Ling Yang lip smile charming: "you love me, I love you, you do not love me, I will be angry with you!" Jiang Yufei is in great embarrassment. Is he implying that she should not agree? Ah, one is her husband, the other is her best friend. How should she choose? Li Mingxi suddenly said: "Yufei, if you lose, I have already thought about the next question for you?" "What''s the problem?" "In your heart, it''s the girl or the man that matters." "Cousin, this question is really damaging!" Li Mingxi ha ha a smile: "this is the only way to have fun." Li Mingchen plays a card and approaches Qi Ruisen by the way. "My sister is not bad. If you want to, I will introduce her to you." Xiao Lang: Can''t Li Mingxi get married like that?! All the people in Mao''s family are matchmakers for her?! "Well, I won''t choose Mr. Ruan." Mo LAN has no choice but to give up. Even if Jiang Yufei doesn''t care, she is embarrassed to find Ruan Tianling. After all, Ruan Tianling is not happy, and it is not good to find Ruan Tianling. Who do you choose Li Mingxi asked. Moran elegant smile way: "who can choose, just choose me around this." Qi Ruigang was in a good mood. He won! "Well, I''ll time you, one minute." Moran turned to look at Qi Ruigang, Qi Ruigang hook lips remind her: "remember, it''s a minute of affection." "It''s absolutely affectionate!" he said "Start!" As soon as Li Mingxi spoke, Moran looked at Qi Ruigang with a kind of deep feeling, which made people get goose bumps, but also very fake. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were deep and focused. Although her eyes were fake, he still poured all his feelings into her eyes. As time passed by -- in Qi Ruigang''s hot eyes like black holes, Moran''s eyes remained unchanged, still so false, not touched and affected. Qi Ruigang''s eyes gradually become deep. Moran''s heart did not move, but he moved. "OK!" As soon as he heard Li Mingxi''s voice, Moran immediately looked away from him and didn''t want to see him more. Qi Ruigang slightly pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed with dim light. "Do you want to continue?" Li Mingxi asked. "Go on. Is it my turn to shuffle?" Moran took the card with a smile and shuffled his hands under the table. They played a few more rounds. Ruan Tianling lost once, no one dares to offend him, so he passed it easily. Li mingling lost once. Ruan Tianling avenged his wife, he asked Li Mingxi: "the same question, say your first three feelings." Li Mingxi is stupid. Jiang Yufei happily gave her a sentence: "cousin, come out to mix, sooner or later to return." Mahjong players pricked their ears again. Xiao Lang doesn''t seem to pay attention to their games, but his ears stand up. Li Mingchen asked Dongfang Yu, "why don''t you bet?" Oriental Yu calmly played a card, very calm said: "I bet 1000 yuan, she absolutely does not know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 What''s the answer? Li Mingxi opened his mouth and said with an enchanting smile, "my answer is three words, I don''t know." "What is your answer?" Asked Ruan Tianling. "I''m honest, I just don''t know what it''s like. I swear, I just don''t know." Li Mingchen immediately admired Dongfang Yu and said, "brother, I''ll follow you later! If you buy lottery tickets tomorrow, you must cover my brother and me. " Dongfang Yu''s self-cultivation: "no problem!" "Are you a gold fighter?" Ruan Tianling asked politely. That is to say, are you a girl?! Li Mingxi smile more amorous feelings: "do you think?" When people saw that she was so charming and charming, they all shook their heads. She''s definitely not. No man''s woman, feminine flavor will be strong to this point? So she must not have been. "Brother, do you think my sister is that or something?" Emperor Li could not help but ask for advice. Dongfang Yu played a card, touched his chin and said: "definitely not ah, I bet a million, your sister is absolutely not what." "Paste up!" Xiao Lang suddenly pushed the card down, Dongfang Yu wailed, "you paste mine again!" Xiao Lang smile some cruel: "is the same color, plus six times, a total of 1 million." Dongfang Yu vomiting blood Li Mingchen immediately despised him: "brother, I think you should give yourself a prediction." As for whether Li Mingxi is a girl, they can''t get any answers from her. Besides, this is the second question. She has the right to refuse to answer. So they let her go of this question, and it became a mystery in people''s hearts. It''s fun to watch them play with sincerity. Some mahjong players are also moved. Dongfang Yu was the first one who couldn''t sit still: "I lost a lot of money. Why don''t you stop for a while and let me change my fortune?" Li Mingchen pushed mahjong and relaxed his breath: "you said it earlier, I wanted to play with my heart!" He was together, and the other three got up, and they all walked around and sat down. "Music alone is not as good as music for all. Let''s play such a fun game together." Dongfang Yu said with a smile. In fact, this game is very naive, usually they disdain to play. But as soon as the player''s identity changes, the game will be fun. Everyone''s gossip is worth digging for! Gossip, whether women or men, like to listen. So a good opportunity can''t be missed. Xiao Lang naturally sat beside Li Mingxi, listening to them also want to join. Li Mingxi said in all kinds of boredom: "you play, I don''t play this, I''m tired of playing." "I won''t play any more!" Jiang Yufei followed. "Me too!" There were two pioneers, and Moran kept up with the organization. Just now there were only two men, and they were harmless men. The three of them dared to play. Now there are four more men, especially Dongfang Yu, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They have several faces enough for him to play with. If it fell into his hands, it would be very miserable. "Why don''t you play when we come here?" Dongfang Yu asked gloomily, "it''s not tiring to work with men and women. If you don''t come, what''s the point of playing with us men? " Li Mingxi said with a graceful smile: "men can also play. If men don''t play together, how can their backs be produced?" All of them said, "well I have to say, Li Mingxi is really tough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 She got up and said with a smile, "in order not to disturb you, we should go into the box inside. Yufei, Moran, do you want to go in? Let''s fight the landlord. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "good." Moran nodded. Several men watched them enter the box. "Still playing?" Dongfang Yu asked. Everyone looks at him with an expression that they want to play with. Dongfang Yu is not interested in playing, "what do we play? Continue playing mahjong? " Jiang Yufei three into the box, Li Mingxi took a deck of cards out. Do you have any comments on the starting price of 100 yuan Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I have no problem." Moran embarrassed asked: "how to play this?" Li Mingxi looked at her with a pair of alien eyes: "sister, how do you live to the present. If you really don''t, you won''t fight against landlords. What will you do? " Moran was honest: "I can''t do anything." Li Mingxi gave her a thumbs up. "I worship you. There is no such simple person as you." Moran felt too pale to live. She decided to enrich her life: "you teach me how to play, I want to learn." In fact, Li Mingxi and Jiang Yufei are also half hearted. But at least they knew the rules of the game. Li Mingxi explained it carefully. Moran probably understood it. Then they started. "Four Q''s!" Lee Ming hee made a bomb. Moran is the landlord, so she wants to hit both of them. She does not hesitate to hit them. "Two kings!" Li Mingxi laughed: "you go, we are not as old as you." Jiang Yufei also laughs. There are so many cards in Moran''s hand that she will lose. Sure enough, Moran, who lost Lao Wang, couldn''t beat them any more. Moreover, there were two bombs in this one. She lost miserably. Several down, Li Mingxi and Jiang Yufei have piled up a lot of money. But the most is Li Mingxi, Moran lost the worst. It is said that the more gambling more Bo, Moran more fun to play, paid a lot of tuition, card skills also increased a lot. When they were playing hard, Ruan Tianling came in with a plate of fruit. "Have some fruit." He put the plate on the table and nobody paid attention to him. Jiang Yufei is the landlord. She can''t resist the fire of the other two. Ruan Tianling sat by her side and gave her a natural direction. Jiang Yufei suddenly opened the door, a few times to the end of the card, won! They went on, and then Kiri just came in with the juice. He put the juice on the table and went to Moran. Moran want to play a card, Qi Ruigang light way: "this is not good." Moran hesitated, which one? Qi Rui just pointed out, Moran according to his said fight out, really win. This is the first time Moran won the card. She held out her hand happily: "give the money quickly, all the money!" Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi gave her the money with a smile. Moran skillfully shuffled cards: "come on, I want to win back what I lost." A person who never knows how to play cards can shuffle cards skillfully. It can be seen how fast people''s degeneration speed is But Moran like this has never been seen before. She is much more cheerful and lively now. Qi Rui just stood on the edge and didn''t talk much. She only gave her some advice when Moran was hesitant. His approach is appropriate, Moran also did not have much antipathy, Qi Ruigang has found a little how to get along with her feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Jiang Yufei has Ruan Tianling''s instruction, Moran has Qi Ruigang''s instruction, the worst loser is Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi hated and said, "how come no one is pointing me out!" "Sister, I''ll give you some advice." Dongfang Yu did not know when to stand behind her, Li Mingxi looked back at him. "What kind of girl? I''m older than you. Don''t be big or small." "Yes, sister!" Dongfang Yu nods with a smile. With the guidance of Dongfang Yu, Li Mingxi lost less money. She was a half baked child, and she was not proficient in fighting landlords. Jiang Yufei and Moran were more rookies than her before, so she could win. Now the three of them are just empty shell generals. What tactics should they take depends on the men around them. So Li Mingxi simply stopped thinking and asked the people behind him. And the people behind him always reach out and say no more. I don''t know when all the men came in to watch them fight the landlords. It was very interesting just to watch them. Sure enough, it''s a match between men and women, so I''m not tired. Happy to play for two hours, Li Mingxi and Moran won a lot of money, Jiang Yufei lost the worst. Probably lost tens of thousands. Money is not enough on the way, or Ruan Tianling called to send the money. Holding the money in his hand, Li Mingxi said excitedly: "boy, I didn''t expect that you can''t play mahjong. It''s very good to fight the landlord. I won a lot. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. " "Well, when?" Asked the man behind him. Li Mingxi was stunned. The voice was Xiao Lang''s! She turned her head and saw Xiao Lang standing behind her. The smile on Li Mingxi''s face disappeared: "how is it you?" She looked at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu said innocently, "I instructed you twice, and then went to the bathroom. He was always pointing you out." No wonder he didn''t say anything, for fear that she would notice. Li Mingxi said with a graceful smile: "it doesn''t matter, who gives advice is the same." She counted 2000 yuan and put it into Xiao Lang''s hand. "That''s the money I paid you for dinner. Is 2000 yuan enough?" Xiao Lang took the money and said with a smile, "well, that''s enough. When is the time? " "What time?" "It''s time for us to eat." Li Mingxi raised her hair and was charming with a smile: "did I say I want to have dinner with you? I''ll give you the money to eat. You can eat what you want. " With that, she turned to ignore him. Moran is also counting money, seems to have won more than 10000, her happy mouth has been hanging a smile. Qi Rui just sat by her side and casually asked, "I won the money for you. Do you want to invite me to dinner?" Moran immediately gave him a handful of money: "this is the reward, eat what you like." Qi Ruigang was speechless and gloomy. Dongfang Yu laughed: "have these two women assimilated with each other?" Li Mingxi''s enchanting smile said: "it''s not that we have assimilated, but because they are stinky men." Lying also shot Qi Ruigang said very unhappy! Xiao Lang smiles. He has become a smelly man. Then they went to play billiards and bowling, and it was very dark. When it was eight o''clock in the evening, Ruan Tianling insisted on going home, otherwise the bridal chamber would be ruined. The others are tired of playing and plan to go back to their respective homes. Xiao Lang said that she wanted to send Li Mingxi back. Li Mingxi was not rare. She planned to go back to Li''s home with Li Mingchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Xiao Lang said that she wanted to send Li Mingxi back. Li Mingxi was not rare. She planned to go back to Li''s home with Li Mingchen. As a result, Li Mingchen said: "elder sister, I''m going to find my old lady. I''d better let Mr. Xiao send you back. I won''t go home for the time being." "I''ll go back by myself." "Sister, I''m not sure if I don''t find a man to send you back." Li Mingxi was angry: "I don''t think you can trust me if you don''t find a man to sell me out!" "Sister, you know me best." Li Mingchen admits with a smile. Li Mingxi was so angry that she vomited blood. Recently, what happened to her family and forced her to get married. Does she have a resentful woman''s face recently? "Get in the car. I''ll see you off." Xiao Lang said. Li Mingxi was suddenly very angry. Don''t provoke her if you don''t like her! She was about to refuse when her mobile phone rang. It was Zhou Jiawei. When Li Mingxi got on the phone, Zhou Jiawei asked her, "Mingxi, where are you? Do you want to come out and get together?" "Where are you?" Li Mingxi asked. Zhou Jiawei said the address. It turned out that he was nearby. Li Mingxi said happily, "I''m in the night emperor. Come and pick me up." Zhou Jiawei hung up the phone and immediately drove to come. Li Mingxi put away his mobile phone and said with a smile to Xiao Lang: "you go, don''t bother you to send me, I have an appointment." Xiao Lang asked faintly: "with whom?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Li Mingxi asked, Xiao Lang pursed his lips, no longer asked what. But he didn''t leave. Everyone else left. When he left, only Li Mingxi was left. He wanted to ensure her safety. After a while, Zhou Jiawei came by car. Seeing that it was him, Xiao Lang was shocked. Did Li Mingxi really intend to make a blind date with that man. Li Mingxi waved goodbye to him: "goodbye, I''ll go first." She walked to Zhou Jiawei''s car. Zhou Jiawei opened the door for her gentlemanly. She sat in it, and then Zhou Jiawei got on the car. The two left, talking and laughing. After a while, I got on the train at night. Li Mingxi is going to have a blind date. His mood is a little complicated. However, he hopes that she can get rid of him. After all, he is really afraid of hurting her. Ruan Tianling is driving on the road. Jiang Yufei is tired today. She is leaning against the back of her chair. Although she is very tired, she always keeps a smile on her face. Ruan Tianling fondly asked: "happy?" "Very happy." "Happy after losing money?" Jiang Yufei put her head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "you know I lost to them on purpose." Ruan Tianling has never seen such a person as her, in order to make everyone happy, deliberately lose money. But that little money is nothing to them. We just want to be happy. "Tired?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "a little. But I''m really happy today. I''ve never played with so many friends before Even if there is, I can''t talk to other people. That kind of play is more painful. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I will often bring you out to play and introduce more friends to you." Jiang Yu Fei en, no longer speak. She looked out of the window at the city flashing neon, thought, she still have the future? She had such a good time today that she almost forgot her body. How much longer can she hold on. When Jiang Yufei was thinking about it, snowflakes suddenly floated outside. "It''s snowing!" Jiang Yufei sat up straight with joy. "This is the first snow of the year." Ruan Tianling said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Jiang Yufei leaned against the window and watched the snowflakes falling. She was in a good mood. "Today is our wedding, and it''s the first snow. Isn''t it very lucky?" "It''s very lucky." Ruan Tianling agreed. Jiang Yufei enjoyed the snowflakes all the way. When she got home, the ground was covered with a thin layer. The family was there, and they walked into the living room. Ansel came forward happily and said congratulations to them. Today, everyone is wearing very festive, just like the new year, very lively. Jiang Yufei and Ruan''s mother, in particular, wear cheongsam, and men all wear suits. The two children were dressed in white shirts, black suits and bow ties. They were very cute. Jiang Yufei hugs her two children, chatting and laughing with her family. Ruan Anguo proposed to take a picture of the whole family. Everyone had no objection. Then he sat on the sofa in the living room and took a group photo. Everyone in the photo is very happy. Jiang Yufei looks at the photo and suggests that she should take more and keep one. Then, the family of four also took a picture, and then Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling took a single picture. In fact, there are very few group photos of their family, so today''s group photo is very precious. The old man also said to enlarge the family photo and hang it in the living room so that everyone could see them when they came. After chatting for a while, Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei upstairs to have a rest. Jiang Yufei is really tired and follows Ruan Tianling back to the bedroom. Ruan Ling took the medicine on her pajamas. She took the medicine out of the bed. "Don''t sleep yet. Blow dry your hair." Ruan Tianling came with a hair dryer and stood behind her to blow her hair. Jiang Yufei saw the gift boxes piled on the sofa and said with a smile, "I''ll open the presents later." Opening a gift can make people feel very happy, because the gift in each box is different, and you don''t know what is in it, so opening the box often brings surprise. Ruan Tianling blew her hair and opened the present with her. Fortunately, there is a note on the gift box that says who sent it. There is a gift from Qi Ruigang and Moran. It is a pair of jade bracelets, and it is of high quality. It is said that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. You can see how valuable the bracelets are. Jiang Yufei tried it on. It''s very suitable. The crystal clear Bracelet sets off her white skin. It''s very beautiful. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Qi Ruigang is really bleeding this time. The ocean star that Moran gave me was also his money. He also paid a lot of money for this bracelet "For him, it means pulling out a piece of ox hair and digging more holes when he has the chance." Ruan Tianling said that he was not ashamed. Jiang Yufei even agreed with the nod, it seems that the husband is singing with the woman, the smell is similar. Xiao Lang also gave a gift. It was a painting of hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren. Compared with other people''s gold, silver and jade articles, Xiao Lang''s gift is very elegant. Jiang Yufei likes this painting very much. Ruan Tianling appraised it. It is worth several million. What matters is not the price, but the heart. Qi Ruisen also sent a gift, when Jiang Yufei opened Li Mingxi''s gift, his face turned red. "What gift is it?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei covered the box and did not show him: "nothing to see." Ruan Tianling is a person who will not give up until he is satisfied with his curiosity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 He opened her hand and forcibly snatched the box. It was a book! The cover is very old paper, but it is painted with delicate characters, a man and a woman The picture is still very lively. Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows. He picked up the book and opened it -- the more he read it, the more interested he was. It was a picture book of spring palace, and it was handed down from ancient times. The historical value of the book is very high, but the content of the book is not flattering. Jiang Yufei coughed, reached out to grab: "don''t look, what''s good to see!" Ruan Tianling avoided her hand, smiling at her evil and ambiguous. "You''re not saying that for the first time, you only feel pain. I''ll have to learn more so that you don''t feel pain. " Jiang Yufei''s face is even redder. It''s all caused by her cousin. Otherwise, she won''t say what she felt that night. "I don''t feel any pain now." She faltered, in a low voice. Ruan Tianling''s ear is sharp, listening clearly. Her words pleased him, he said with a smile: "no pain, but also more progress, learn more posture, wife''s sex ~ Fu, is my sex ~ Fu Jiang Yufei stares at him speechless, this color ~ embryo. Forget it. He likes to see it. Jiang Yufei went to open other gifts and found that one was not signed. She opened it curiously. The gift was wrapped beautifully, layer by layer, and didn''t know what it was. When she opened the last layer of velvet, she saw a pair of delicate little people inside, and her eyes suddenly lit up. It was a couple of women and men in wedding dresses and suits. as like as two peas, as like as two peas, Ruan Tianling''s face is the same. This is a small man carved with white jade, lifelike, just like the real one. Jiang Yufei said in surprise, "who sent this? I really have a heart!" Ruan Tianling took it and found it was a good gift. First of all, the jade is precious enough, and the carving is not bad. You can see that it was made by everyone. This gift definitely wastes a lot of thought and price. Jiang Yufei looked for it, but could not find the signed note. Ruan Tianling suddenly said: "it should be a gift from abroad." "How do you know?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. Ruan pointed to the box, which had an English label, "this is a box made by a factory in London." London? "From my mother?" Jiang Yufei was stunned, and then she was happy, "she must have sent it!" She took the sculpture and looked at it fondly. This is the best and most precious gift she has ever received. "Ruan Tianling, she must have sent it." She added that the smile on her face could not be hidden. Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile: "I guess it''s also from my mother-in-law." Jiang Yufei excitedly took the mobile phone: "I send a text message to thank her." Mom, I have received your gift. I like it very much. Thank you. I''m very happy. At the moment, city a is at night and London is day. Nangong Ruyue is on her lunch break. When she hears the bell, she opens the message and sees what Jiang Yufei wrote. She smiles knowingly. Then she replied a text message to her: "just like it. I wish you a happy marriage. originally, she wanted to ask Jiang Yufei about her condition. But today is her big day, she didn''t want to destroy her mood, so she didn''t ask. Nangong Ruyue put away her mobile phone and got up to go to the bathroom. Now she is nearly two months pregnant, and has not passed the dangerous period of three months, so she is always very careful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 The fetus was quite stable some time ago, but one night she became popular. Nangong Xu immediately found many famous doctors to treat her. After some treatment, the fetus stabilized again. However, Nangong Xu has been all over the country, and she has been arranged to be looked after at any time, almost without leaving. It''s only when she''s sleeping that she''s alone. But the servants would come in and visit her every ten minutes. Nangong Ruyue goes to the bathroom to go to the bathroom and is shocked to find that there is a little blood on his pants. Red again! Although she didn''t like the child, she didn''t want to have him. But if the child is gone, Nangong Xu will take Jiang Yufei and them again. Yufei is so happy now, she can''t let her happiness be destroyed. Nangong Ruyue rushed out of the bathroom to find the servant. When Nangong Xu comes back, Nangong Ruyue is in the rescue room of the hospital. "What''s going on?" He asked the servant grimly. The servant trembled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. The lady suddenly said she was bleeding, and then we took her to the hospital Fortunately, Nangong castle has its own hospital, which is very close. Nangong Xu''s whole body is cold. Everyone knows how important this child is to him. If something happens to the child, I don''t know what he will do. Doctors all know this, so they are working hard. Before long, Nangong Ruyue was pushed out of the rescue room. Nangong Xu strode forward and asked the doctor, "how is the situation?" The doctor said: "madam''s health is OK for the time being, and the fetus is also saved. It''s just that we have to observe why the lady bled again. " "Is there anything wrong with the child?" Nangong Xu asked gloomily. The doctor shook his head: "we''re not sure about that. After all, the fetus changes every day, and we can''t predict what will happen Nangong Xu is very angry: "must keep the fetus!" He seldom gets angry and always faces people with a smile. So he started to get angry, which was even more frightening. The doctor nodded respectfully: "yes, we will try our best." Nangong Ruyue was sent to the ward. Nangong Xu has been watching her, she fell asleep for several hours, then woke up. "Moon, how do you feel?" Nangong Xu asked. Seeing that his face was ok, Nangong Ruyue knew that the child had been saved and that nothing had happened. She nodded to show that she was fine. Nangong Xu took the initiative to tell her: "the child is still there, don''t worry, the doctor said the fetus is OK at present, but in the future, we should be more careful, until we pass the dangerous period of three months." Nangong Ruyue looks cold, and she wants to say that this child should not have come to this world at all. And even God didn''t want him out, so he was always in trouble. But Nangong Xu wanted him to be born. They had no way. Moreover, at present, only this child is born, can resolve all the enmity. Nangong Ruyue is very contradictory. She doesn''t expect the child to come, but she wants him to be born. So everything has to go with it. Nangong Ruyue woke up and fell asleep again. Nangong Xu walks out of the ward and the doctor is waiting for him with the test results. "Sir, the results of the fetal examination are out." Nangong Xu looked slightly Lin: "what''s going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 The doctor cautiously said: "the preliminary conclusion is that there is a problem with the development of the fertilized egg, that is, even if the fetus is preserved, it is estimated that there will be defects." "What are you talking about?" Nangong Xu changed his face. The doctor trembled: "Sir, there is a great possibility that the fetus is defective I suggest that the child should not have... " "Go away!" Nangong Xu raised his feet and kicked him away. The doctor fell to the ground, covered his stomach and did not dare to make a sound. Nangong Xu walked up to him and said, "this child must be kept and healthy! I don''t care what method you use, I must keep him, otherwise, I will kill your whole family The doctor was so scared that he said, "Sir, this is beyond my control..." Nangong Xu looked at him from a commanding position and said faintly, "I just want the result." Finish saying that, Nangong Xu leaves gloomy. He has been looking forward to this child for more than 20 years. Whoever dares to move him will destroy him! God can''t move him! ***************** early in the morning, Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and woke up to see Ruan Tianling lying beside her. Ruan Tianling had already woken up. He stood on his side, his eyes focused on her and looked at her blazing: "good morning." Jiang Yufei smiles: "good morning." "Did you sleep well last night?" He asked. Jiang Yufei stretched out, "very good, how about you?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "me too." "When did you wake up?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "Not long." When he woke up, he looked at her all the time, reluctant to blink. Looking at her sleeping and healthy appearance, he would like time to stop at this moment, so that her condition would not worsen. "It seems to snow outside." Jiang Yufei looks out of the window. Although there are curtains blocking it, she can still feel the dazzling white outside. Ruan Tian Ling en said: "it''s snowing. It''s snowing last night. Now it''s very thick." Jiang Yufei sat up excitedly: "I''m going to play with snow." Ruan Tianling pulled down her body and pressed her, her forehead against her forehead: "bribe me, I will let you go." "Do you have to approve it?" Jiang Yufei laughs. Ruan Tianling smile, smile is very charming: "of course, in the future you will bribe me first. How satisfied I am, you know. " Jiang Yufei hooked his neck and said in turn, "if you want to kiss me or touch me, you must bribe me first." Ruan Tianling glared, "this is my patent, you are not qualified to deprive it!" "Is it?" Jiang Yufei said in a long voice, "be careful, I''ll let you sleep in the study for three days." "Against you!" Ruan Tianling bit hard on her lips, looking very fierce, in fact, the strength is not heavy. Jiang Yufei smiles to push him away. He tries to block her lips and greedily asks for her sweetness. After a series of deep kisses, both of them were out of breath. Ruan Tianling''s body was boiling hot, but she was provoked. Something hot on her body was against her with obvious intention. Jiang Yufei is also a little emotional, two people deep gaze, suddenly, they heard the laughter downstairs. "Brother, let''s make a snowman." Ansel screamed happily in the yard. Jiang Yufei''s childlike innocence was suddenly awakened. She pushed Ruan Tianling aside excitedly and got up and said, "I''m going to make a snowman, do you want to go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 Ruan Tianling was depressed: "what''s the fun of snowman? Why don''t we play kinship?" A pillow came and slapped him in the face. Jiang Yufei rushed into the bathroom to brush her teeth. She was thinking of going downstairs and playing with the children. The speed of brushing her teeth was faster. As a result, the gum brush bleeding. saw the mixture of toothpaste foam blood, Jiang Yu Fei''s brain was muddled, the whole body''s enthusiasm disappeared. I heard the footsteps of Ruan Tianling. She turned on the tap and gargled hard to destroy the evidence. Ruan Tianling jokingly said: "you brush your teeth too fast." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "no way, I want to go down early to play." "Remember to put on more clothes." "Good." Jiang Yufei washed her face and went to change her clothes. There was still a smell of blood in her mouth. She kept swallowing, thinking that it would take a while for the bleeding to stop. Ruan Tianling washed quickly. While she was dressing, he came to get dressed. Jiang Yufei wore three clothes, a warm underwear, a sweater and a slim down jacket. "Not enough." Ruan Tianling found another high collar sweater from her wardrobe and insisted that she put on the sweater before she would let her go. Jiang Yufei''s clothes are more close to the body, adding a sweater, she immediately turned into a ball. Ruan Tianling also turned out a pair of thin leather gloves, let her wear. "You have to wear this when you play with snow." He is for her good health, Jiang Yufei did not refuse: "I know." She went up and down the stairs in a hurry to change her boots. In the yard, Ansel, dressed like a ball, was making a snowman in his little gloves. Jun Qi, who is also wrapped in a ball, stands on the edge and stares at Ansel''s behavior in confusion. "Baby, here comes mother!" Jiang Yufei ran to them happily. Ansel looked up and said with a smile, "Mommy, come and make a snowman with me." "Good!" Jiang Yufei is here to make a snowman. Ansel, who also knew her condition, handed her the shovel: "Mommy, you shovel the snow, I make the snowman." Jiang Yufei didn''t refuse. Seeing that they were busy, Jun Qi went back and took a big shovel. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "Junqi, you want to play too, right? Like my mother, shovel up the snow and give it to my brother. " Jun Qi holds a shovel that is higher than him and shovels it hard. All the snow falls on Ansel. (oѣ what a disaster! "Brother, be gentle and gentle!" Ansel patted the snow on her body, but her smile was brilliant, and she didn''t look angry at all. Jiang Yufei laughed, "baby, learn from your mother, so, gently." Jun Qi soon learned. Seeing that he was struggling with a big shovel, Jiang Yufei exchanged the shovel with him. Ruan Tianling came out wearing a short down jacket. He had a thermos box in his hand. "I didn''t eat breakfast, did I?" He asked Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''m not hungry." "Eat something if you''re not hungry." "Eat later." Jiang Yufei is so busy that he has no time to pay attention to him. Ruan Tianling opened the lid and gave her a steaming dumpling in her hand. "Open your mouth." Jiang Yufei opened his mouth to eat, and he fed her another one. The smell of dumplings was so strong that Junqi swallowed his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 He looked up at Ruan Tianling, his eyes shining with the light of desire. Ruan Tianling glanced at him and said, "you have to eat yourself." Jun Qi still stares at him, as innocent as his eyes are. "And in the kitchen, eat by yourself." "It''s your mother''s. you have to eat and get it yourself." Jun Qi still stands still. Jiang Yufei raised his head and looked at Ruan Tianling in a secluded way: "give it to the children. How can you be a father?" Ruan Tianling snorted: "he is not hungry, but greedy. And he''s already eaten them. " "The child is growing up. Of course he is hungry." "He''s put on weight. Let him lose weight. Come on, open your mouth. " Ruan Tianling fed her, Jiang Yufei did not have a good airway, "I don''t like dumplings, I love buns!" Ruan Tianling: "I love steamed buns." Ruan Tianling said coldly: "it''s me who likes to eat steamed buns, OK?" Said, his sight fell on her chest, Jiang Yufei Teng red face. Ansel looked up, puzzled: "Daddy, when do you like to eat steamed buns?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I always love to eat." "Is it?" Ansel was confused. He remembered that Daddy didn''t like to eat. Jiang Yufei reached out and pinched him. As a result, he was too thick to pinch him. "Go and get me some more buns!" She urged him with a smile. Ruan Tianling turns around depressed and hands the box to Junqi. Jun Qi takes it happily and eats happily. Ruan Tianling looked at the speed of his eating and sighed: "half a boy, eat poor Laozi." Jiang Yufei chuckled and said, "Ruan Tianling, would you say that too?" He is so rich that a hundred Junqi can''t afford him. Ruan Tianling rubs Jun Qi''s head with a smile and goes in to get them steamed buns. Making a snowman needs some skill. If the skill is not good enough, the snowman is not beautiful. Fearing that Jiang Yufei would do it himself, Ruan Tianling had to join them. With his participation, Ansel had a better time. The father and son rolled the snowman''s head. Jun Qi had a good example and pinched a lump of snow to roll his head. Ruan Tianling''s head is the best to see, white and round. Then Ansel''s, Jun Qi''s last, because he rolled into a polyhedron. Jiang Yufei went to find props for them and got some marbles, buttons, carrots, scarves, hats and other tools. They made two snowmen, four of them. The two snowmen are made by Ruan Tianling. They are very good and beautiful. One is made by Ansel independently, the other is made by Jun Qi, and the body is made by Ansel and him. Jiang Yufei handed out the props to them and dressed a snowman one by one. Jun Qi doesn''t understand this, so Ansel keeps giving him advice and is very patient. The snowman had his eyes, nose, mouth and buttons on his chest. They put on different hats and scarves for them. Ansel went to get some brooms and put them on the snowman. Suddenly, there are a few more snow dolls in the yard. What I like most is the one Junqi made. The head is polyhedron, not to say the body is polyhedron, completely can not see that it is a snowman, it is similar to say it is a robot. Ruan Tianling stares at one eye and gives an evaluation: "the variant snowman in the legend." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 Ansel defended Junqi and defended him: "Daddy, this is creativity, it''s art!" Can you make a man of art Ruan Tianling despised him. Ansel insisted that it was art. Ruan Tianling said sadly, "son, I don''t want you to be an artist, but your IQ can''t be so low." Ansel is a big loser. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to take a picture for us." She took out her camera and asked the servant to take pictures of them. Of course, we can''t just take pictures of snowmen. We should also take pictures of people. The four snowmen are side by side. Jiang Yufei suggested that they stand behind their snowmen and take pictures with them. Ruan Tianling didn''t like it. "I was stupid enough to make a snowman today. I took a picture with this childish thing. Isn''t that stupid plus stupid?" And the snowman looked silly, he didn''t take a group photo. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t take photos. Please stand away from us and don''t block us." "Daddy, please stand away." Ansel also laughs ominously. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and stood still. Jiang Yufei asked him, "if you stand here, how can we take pictures?" "What do you do about me?" Ruan Tianling was holding her arm and her face smelled. "If you don''t leave, just stand up and take a picture with us." "I said, I don''t take such stupid pictures!" Since you don''t take photos, why are you still standing here? This man, he''s in trouble again. Clearly want to take it, still can''t pull face. Jiang Yufei ignored him and went with him. "That''s it." She said to the servant. The servant adjusted the focus and said, "ready, one, two, three!" Click - SLR cameras freeze their appearance. In the picture, four people stand behind the snowman. Ruan Tianling held his arm and looked at the scenery in the distance with a reluctant look on his face. Jiang Yufei held up two very two scissors hands, smiling eyes bent. Ansel stood in a proper manner with a smile on his lips. He looked very gentlemanly and lovely. Junqi always has one expression. (o) Jiang Yufei looked at the photos and was very satisfied. Everyone''s expression was very rich. Only in this way can the photos be more interesting. Ansel also said that he was very satisfied. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and disdained to express his opinions. Jiang Yufei pinched a lump of snow and suddenly threw it on Ruan Tianling: "let''s have a snowball fight!" With that, she squeezed another lump and threw it at Ansel. "Mummy, you lost it too much!" Ansel also squeezed a lump and hit it on her dress exactly. Ruan Tianling angry: "my woman is you can bully?" Then he threw a lump at Ansel. Immediately, he was also hit, Jiang Yufei angry at him: "don''t bully my son!" "Jiang Yufei! You are ungrateful Ruan Tianling also threw a lump at her. "Don''t bully my mommy!" Ansel''s snowball is coming. Jiang Yufei''s snowball also flew over: "don''t bully my man!" "Mommy, watch the move!" Ansel fought back. Ruan Tianling revenged: "don''t bully my woman!" Don''t let me bully my son Jiang Yufei is a double faced person. Anyway, she has an excuse to bully. Three people scuffle into a piece, but they all only throw snowballs on each other''s body, never in the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Even if it''s playing, you should know how to respect others. Jun Qi looks at them stupidly. Suddenly, a snowball flies towards him, and he dodges. "Brother, come and play too!" Ansel said happily. Jun Qi nodded, then turned around, picked up a big snowball and threw it at Ruan Tianling -- Ansel wailed: "brother, that''s my head!" After hitting Ruan Tianling, Jun Qi moved another head and threw it at Ansel -- this time, Jiang Yufei wailed, "son, that''s my head!" Ruan Tianling quickly said, "don''t move me!" Jun Qi ignored him. He held his head again, hesitated for a moment, and hit himself Jiang Yufei was moved to tears: "baby, this is not willing to hit me?" "Mommy, I''m jealous of you!" Ansel chuckled. Ruan Tianling nodded, and he was jealous. Jiang Yufei said: "but, we have no head." Four snowmen, three of them have no head, and one polyhedron is left. Suddenly, originally the ugliest head, suddenly became the best look Although the hard built snowman was destroyed, they had a good time. This is the first time Ruan Tianling plays with the children. In fact, with children, the joy is really a lot. Tired of playing, Ruan''s mother came out and urged them to go back to their rooms and change their clothes. Because I have exercised, I will certainly sweat. If you have been covered, easy to catch a cold. Naturally, Ruan Tianling doesn''t need to change her clothes, nor does Junqi. Jiang Yufei and Ansel changed their clothes, and then the family sat in the living room eating, chatting and watching TV. Other newlyweds would have honeymooned. But Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling no longer pursue those deliberate romance. For both of them, being together every day, no matter where they are, is a kind of romance. After a while, the servant came in and said, Moran, qiruigang, qiruisen is here. Moran came into the living room wrapped in her coat. She took off her clothes and handed them to the servant. "Yufei, I saw some strange snowmen in the yard just now. Did you make them?" She came in and asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei got up to meet them. "Are you ready to sit down and have breakfast?" This time point is still early. Jiang Yufei plans to meet them and invite them to dinner with Ruan Tianling. I didn''t expect them to come so early. Moran said that had eaten, they and Ruan family father son, Ruan father and Ruan mother said hello, then sat down. The three elders did not disturb their conversation. The young man got up and left and went to another living room. As soon as the elders left, they became active. Jiang Yufei took out the previous photos and showed them to Moran. Moran exclaimed, "how beautiful! Yufei, your family are so loving Jiang Yufei also thinks that the photos are very good. Everyone''s expression is different, which is very interesting. Such a picture, kept for many years to see, will be a good memory. Qi Rui just glanced at him and said, "if you like, we can have two sons to play with." Moran''s smile disappeared immediately. "Even you can have a son?" Qi Rui just brushed the ground to sink a face: "can be born, I will prove to you to see!" "I''m not interested in it." Moran disdain said, Qi Ruigang angry enough. But he had learned to swallow his anger, and even if Moran''s words were hard to hear, he could still be indifferent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 Qi Ruigang has no expression, but Qi Ruisen has been smiling gracefully. "Yufei, after seeing your family, I want to have more children in the future." Qi Ruigang sneered: "did you give birth to a son?" Kirisan''s face stiffened for a moment, and then he returned to the elegant gentleman''s smile. Moran frowned. She noticed the slight change of Qi Ruisen''s face just now. What does Qi Ruigang mean? Is there something she doesn''t know about Qi Rui Sen? She wanted to ask, but she was embarrassed to ask. Kirisan likes her, she has been avoiding suspicion, but he can''t mistake her for giving him hope. Qi Ruigang noticed Moran''s doubts. He interrupted her in a cold voice: "when will you come back to London with me?" Mo Lan light way: "you want to go back, you go back! I want to stay here a few more days. " Anyway, as long as she doesn''t go back, she feels comfortable everywhere. Qi Ruigang was not happy: "when you came, how did you promise me?! Do you dare to go back when I say I will go back? " "It''s only been two days, and I don''t want to go back. Besides, I''ve got a cold and I''m not feeling well. I don''t want to fly that long. " "Do you have a cold?" "Did you see a doctor?" asked Jiang Yufei Moran shook his head: "no, little cold, nothing serious. But I took the medicine. " "If it''s serious, remember to go to the hospital." "Well." Moran nodded. "I''m going to leave," he said suddenly. I''ll fly back to London in the afternoon Everyone else was a bit surprised. Qi Ruigang was eager for him to leave early, since he moved back to Qijia castle. He met Moran every day, and wherever they went, he would follow whenever he was free. In short, it''s like a dog skin plaster that can''t be thrown off. He would have done it to him if he hadn''t been able to kill him! Jiang Yufei asked Qi Ruisen, "what''s wrong with going back?" "Well, some of the business has to go back and handle it myself." Kirisan nodded. "Stay for lunch then, and we''ll see you off in the afternoon." "You can eat, but you don''t have to give it to me." Qi Ruisen laughs, they are used to flying around, there is no need to send him. "Adoptive father, you''ve only been here for two days. I didn''t bring you any fun in a city." Ansel came over and said to him. Qi Ruisen patted him on the shoulder: "there will be opportunities in the future. Next time you come, you can take me to visit a city." Ansel smiles and nods: "OK, that''s settled. And, adoptive father, when will you find me an adoptive mother Qi Ruisen was stunned. He said with a smile, "the adoptive father will try to find it for you as soon as possible." As he said this, he looked at Moran. Qi Ruigang really wanted to pull out his eyes. "Qi Rui Sen, don''t challenge my patience!" His wife is always missed by other men. The man is still his brother. He feels humiliated and angry. What makes him feel angry is that Qi Ruisen doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He has been pursuing Moran openly. Mom, I really want to kill him! Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed a cruel killing intention. Qi Ruisen''s face was cold and fearless. Moran was a little upset. She didn''t dare to get close to him because she was afraid that he would be retaliated by Qi Ruigang. I wish they didn''t make it to death because of her. ** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 Although there are family rules, Qi Ruigang can''t kill Qi Rui Sen. There are many ways to deal with a person, and Qi Ruigang may not care what the rules are and kill him directly. At that time, everything was late. Jiang Yufei said slightly, "Mr. Qi, we will go out and walk around later. Are you going?" She called naturally is Qi Ruigang, Qi Ruigang gathered to the bottom of his eyes, light way: "you are willing to do the friendship, I have no problem." This man Can you stop talking like that? Ruan Tianling was about to fight back when Qi Ruigang''s phone rang suddenly. He got up and went outside to answer the phone. When he left, Qi Rui Sen said to Moran, "you should think about what I told you. Don''t be afraid to involve me. Qi Ruigang can''t deal with me." Mo Lan light way: "I will think of a way by myself, do not need your help." "Moran, I''m serious." "Thank you for your kindness." Qi Ruisen doesn''t know what to say. He has a gentle personality. Even if he has something, he will stay in his heart and seldom say it. Not to mention imposing your will on others. So Moran refused his help, and he could not force her to accept it. Jiang Yufei was confused. "Do you have anything to hide from us?" "No," Moran explained. It''s just that he said that he could help me get rid of Qi Ruigang. I don''t need his help. I''ll find a way to divorce myself Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. "What are you saying behind my back?" Qi Ruigang''s voice suddenly rang out. He walked in with a cold face, walking without a sound. Moran sneered: "we want to do everything behind your back. Because we don''t need you to be involved in everything we do! " That is to say, you are not welcome, so be sensible and don''t make up for it shamelessly. Qi Ruigang''s breath was chilly: "if you don''t speak well, you''ll come back to London with me!" Moran said coldly, "I will divorce you sooner or later." "Divorce?" Qi Ruigang grinned, "don''t think about it in the next life!" Moran clenched his fist in anger. It was this damned marriage that bound her and made Qi Rui Gang have an excuse to wander in front of her all day. If divorced, she must have gone far and far, never to see him in her life. To tell you the truth, Moran is really haggard to such life. Every day she was like in prison, dull, oppressed, suffocated, and could not see any hope of freedom. She was really afraid that she would not be able to hold on. "Yufei, I''m not feeling well. Would you take me to have a rest?" Moran turned to Jiang Yufei and said that her face was a little tired. Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, come with me." Qi Ruigang wanted to say that he should go to the hospital if he was not comfortable, but he was sensitive to detect that Moran was rejecting him. She just didn''t want to see him. Qi Ruigang slightly droops his eyes, covering up the deep understanding in his eyes. Qi Rui Sen said to him: "Qi Ruigang, you never want to really own Moran. What she wants is not your hegemony and coercion. " Qi Rui just looked at him coldly and sneered scornfully. Moran does not need his hegemony and coercion, but even if he is gentle, she does not need it. Even if he gave her the best pet in the world, she didn''t need it. Since no matter what he can''t move her, it''s better to follow his idea, even if he can''t get her heart, at least keep her people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 After lunch, he left. Jiang Yufei and they also took a bus to take Moran and them to visit a city. Because it was a snowy day, there was no fun. They visited several scenic spots and had dinner. When it was getting dark, they planned to go back to have a rest. Jiang Yufei and they first sent Moran back to the hotel, and then back to the old house. After two consecutive days of fatigue, Jiang Yufei finally felt tired. On the way back, she fell asleep against the back of her chair. Ruan Tianling looked at her tired face, a touch of sadness in her eyes. The identical bone marrow has not yet been found. Now time goes by day by day, and his heart is becoming more and more anxious. What if she doesn''t get serious? But he believed that he would find her and cure her. Moran and their stay in a city for a few days, also went to the hospital for bone marrow verification. She wanted to do it, and qiruigang did it. Moran thought he would not do it, but he did, which surprised her. As a result, we expected that their bone marrow and Jiang Yufei''s did not match. Moran was somewhat disappointed. "Yufei, I''m sorry I didn''t help you." She said with guilt. If only her bone marrow matched her. Jiang Yufei laughed and comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. The probability of finding all the same is very small." "If you find it in the future, you must tell me the first time." "Yes, I will." Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little guilty, in fact, the bone marrow has been found. But it''s no use finding it Moran and they stayed for a few days, and they were going back to London. Seeing them off, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling walked out of the airport hall together. Recently, the weather is particularly cold. Jiang Yufei''s body is also very chilly. She wrapped up her mink coat and Ruan Tianling hugged her body: "very cold?" "A little bit." She nodded. "Get in the car." Ruan Tianling took her for a few steps. Jiang Yufei suddenly turned black in front of her. The whole person leaned against Ruan Tianling, and her knees bent down. "Yufei!" Ruan Tianling hugged her body and her face changed greatly. Jiang Yufei fainted, Ruan Tianling quickly sent her to the hospital. He was waiting anxiously outside the rescue room, and his heart was severely disturbed. If something happened to her, what would he do? Time goes by slowly - Ruan Tianling has been very flustered, but he tries to calm himself down. At this time, he must be stronger than anyone else. The rescue is finally over. Li Mingxi came out of the rescue room. Ruan Tianling strode forward and asked in a deep voice, "how is it?" "I''m fine for the time being. However, her condition has worsened, and she will need to increase the dosage of the medicine she takes in the future Ruan Tianling looks gloomy: "I know." Jiang Yufei was sent to the VIP ward. Ruan Tianling sat by the bed, holding her cold hand. Her heart was choked and colic. "Yufei, I won''t let you have any problems." Ruan Tianling kisses the back of her hand and says with deep determination. Li Mingxi stood at the door and saw their appearance, which made her feel bad. She put her hands in her white coat and thought, no matter whether she can succeed or not, she will try to change bone marrow. In fact, the risk of bone marrow replacement is very high. Even if her body did not reject other people''s bone marrow at that time, who knows when it will produce rejection phenomenon. Some people have successfully changed their bone marrow and relapsed in less than a year or two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 At that time, it''s no use suffering from bone marrow again. We have to wait for death. Therefore, the current situation of Jiang Yufei is not optimistic. Only when she can''t support it, bone marrow can be used, and at least it can continue her life. If you change it now and suddenly relapse after a year or two, what''s the difference between it and not. But maybe she can be cured completely after changing. In short, this is a gamble. If you lose, you will really pay a very serious price. Jiang Yufei fell asleep for a short time and woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he gave Ruan Tianling a sad look. Her heart trembled: "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling took a deep breath and restrained his good mood. "I''m ok, I''m just scared by you," he said with a smile "What''s wrong with me?" Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. Ruan Tianling naturally would not tell her about the deterioration of her condition. "I was scared when you suddenly fainted at the airport. But fortunately you are OK, only recently too tired, will faint. By the way, how do you feel? Is there any pain? " Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''m fine, just a little tired." "Want something to eat?" Ruan Tianling asked her. "No. Ruan Tianling, is my condition getting worse? " Jiang Yufei asked frankly. Ruan Tianling''s pupil shrank: "no..." "You don''t have to hide me. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. No matter what the outcome is, I can accept it." "No, but I''m weaker. In addition, I will strengthen the search for bone marrow. You can rest assured that I will not let you have any problems. Now all you have to do is relax and have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about everything else. You can rest assured with me. " Jiang Yufei smile: "well, I know." Ruan Tianling also smiles. He leans over and kisses her lips gently. "Cough..." Li Mingxi coughed at the door. Ruan Tianling looked at her with a natural face: "what do you do?" "Check your body." Li Mingxi came over, she gave Jiang Yufei a simple check, and said with a smile, "it should be OK. You can go back when the drip is finished." Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief: "is the medicine ready?" "Ready. I''ll bring it to you later." Just saying, Ruan Tianling''s phone rang, someone called him, he went out to answer the phone. Li Mingxi whispered to Jiang Yufei: "I''d like to give you a bone marrow test. If it fails, I''ll give up." Jiang Yufei pursed her lips: "cousin, is my condition serious?" "It''s getting worse, but it''s not serious. I''ll try to get Xiao Lang''s bone marrow. Then you can think of a way to faint. Then I''ll try my operation. " Li said. Jiang Yufei nodded: "good." As long as there is hope of cure, she will try. Once cured, tell Ruan Tianling the truth. If you can''t cure it, you don''t have to say it. After a while, Ruan Tianling came in and Li Mingxi went out. Ruan Ling said: "I can greatly shorten the time of searching for 2 billion yuan of money in Tianjiang to see the whole world." Jiang Yufei frowned slightly. "Do you spend so much money looking for bone marrow? In fact, it can''t take so much money. " Ruan Tianling solemnly said, "as long as I can find it, I will spend more money!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 "But there''s no need to spend so much..." "Jiang Yufei, I''m angry if you say it again!" Well, she won''t. Anyway, he couldn''t find the bone marrow. No matter how high he offered, it was useless. After the drip, Ruan Tianling left the hospital with Jiang Yufei and went back to Ruan''s old house. Knowing that she was in poor health, the family went to visit her and comfort her. Ruan Tianling impatiently drove everyone away, the reason is that Jiang Yufei needs to rest, they will disturb her. ************** in the next two days, Ruan Tianling kept her close. Under the careful care of him and his family, Jiang Yufei''s body soon recovered a lot. At the same time, Ruan Tianling also received a call. Bone marrow found! Receiving this exciting news, he was the first to go to Jiang Yufei and tell her the good news. Jiang Yufei is making desserts for the children''s door in the kitchen. Ruan Tianling rushed into the kitchen and hugged her tightly from behind. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment. She put down the egg beater in her hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling holds her face and kisses her lips deeply. What''s wrong with this man? Jiang Yufei can feel his excitement and joy. She didn''t understand what it was that made him so happy. After a deep kiss, Ruan Tianling let her go, picked up her body, looked up at her: "Yufei, there is something I want to tell you." Jiang Yufei''s hand is on his shoulder. "What''s the matter?" she asked jokingly Ruan Tianling curved his lips and laughed charmingly: "bone marrow has been found." Jiang Yufei was stunned -- Ruan Tianling''s voice was very happy: "are you happy to find the bone marrow? I''m so happy to find it! " Too excited someone, holding Jiang Yufei around a few circles. Jiang Yufei is still in a daze. Ruan Tianling finally realized that something was wrong with her. He put her down and asked suspiciously, "are you not happy?" Jiang Yufei came back to his senses, "no, I''m just wondering why I found it so quickly." "Fast?" Ruan Tianling frowned, "I feel very slow, almost half a month has passed." "Half a month is fast. Some people can''t find it for months." Ruan Tianling said discontented: "you are still too fast, do not want to treat the disease? I spend so much money offering bone marrow, people all over the world will take action, naturally can find faster "How did you find it? Are you sure the bone marrow is identical? " "It was an overseas Chinese from Thailand who called. He said that his bone marrow was consistent with the reward order. He also showed us the test sheet. I asked the doctor and the test sheet was true. But he couldn''t believe us, so let''s go to Thailand to get bone marrow Jiang Yufei has some doubts: "can it be a trap? After all, if you give so much money, there must be some evil intentions. " Ruan Tianling sneered: "the reward order I said very clearly, who dares to cheat will never let go of who! I can give so much money, it is not easy to provoke, no one dares to take risks. Besides, I''m not so stupid. Naturally, I have to find someone to verify it in person and pay only if it is true. " His analysis is reasonable. It seems that he has really found it. In fact, there is no need to go far away from the near. Xiao Lang''s bone marrow is completely consistent with her. If you use Xiao Lang, you don''t have to waste so much money. But Jiang Yufei still dare not say that Xiao Lang''s and her all coincide, said, Ruan Tianling will certainly be angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 She knew it for a long time, but she didn''t tell him that he would be very hurt. Besides, whether the bone marrow in Thailand is true or not has not been confirmed yet. We have to confirm it first. After confirming that it was true, she made an excuse to say Xiao Lang''s. If it''s a fake, you can continue to hide it "What are you thinking?" Ruan Tianling interrupted her thoughts, "I think you are not happy at all." How could she be happy. When the bone marrow is found, it means the time for despair. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m not unhappy, I just feel too unreal. And I dare not hope too much, otherwise I will be disappointed if I fail. " Ruan Tianling hugged her with heartache. "Fool, how can you fail. Believe me, everything will be OK. " Jiang Yufei hugged his body and leaned her face against his chest to prevent him from seeing her sad look. It won''t get better, Ruan Tianling. What should you do when you know that I''m hopeless? Half of the rain can''t show the pain. After finding the bone marrow, Ruan Tianling was very excited and arranged to go to Thailand to identify the true and false. Jiang Yufei also secretly called Li Mingxi. Knowing this, Li Mingxi advised her to tell her about Xiao Lang. Jiang Yufei said with a bitter smile: "cousin, do you think I don''t want to say it? But what are the consequences, you know? " Li Mingxi was silent. She remembered that day Ruan Tianling learned that Jiang Yufei had leukemia. At that time, he was almost delirious. Later, she lied to him that Jiang Yufei''s illness could be cured before he returned to normal. If he confirmed that Jiang Yufei could not be cured, his reaction would be more serious. At the thought that people like Ruan Tianling would collapse, Li Mingxi was very sad. We can''t make a hasty decision on this matter. At least, we have to do the ideological work of Ruan Tianling. Li Mingxi thought for a while and said, "I''d better take Xiao Lang''s bone marrow for you to have an operation. If it can succeed, the best way is to prevent him from going to Thailand." "It''s too late. His people are going to leave at night. I dare not say anything to him at this time. I just hope the bone marrow in Thailand is useless. " Li Mingxi suddenly said: "I also follow, I go to do the identification myself, to get some hands and feet, sure is false. What do you think? " "Is that all right? If it''s not true, Ruan Tianling will not let them go. " "It''s OK. Thai medical skills are not good. They said they were wrong. Besides, he still wants to accumulate virtue for you. I''ll persuade him to let go of that man. It''s up to me. Don''t worry. " Li Mingxi said with a package ticket. At this time, this is the only way. Even if Xiao Lang takes the bone marrow, they will know the truth in the future. What should he think if he doesn''t have to use someone else''s? He had been very guilty to her and wanted to do something for her, so he could only use his bone marrow. In addition, it is not sure whether the identical bone marrow is useful for her disease, so we can''t rashly let Ruan Tianling find the fully matched bone marrow. At the very least, we have to wait until Li Mingxi has operated on her to see if it is useful. "Well, I''ll tell Ruan Tianling that you can go too." Jiang Yufei said. "Well, I''ll pack up now, and I''ll be with you in an hour." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yufei went to Ruan Tianling and told him that Li Mingxi also wanted to go to Thailand. She said to him: "my cousin is afraid that we will be cheated. She will go to do the identification in person, so that she can rest assured. Let your people take her with you later." Ruan Tianling thought about it and nodded: "it''s OK." It''s even harder to be cheated if you have a trusted doctor. Lee soon came with his suitcase, which was full of summer clothes. Despite the heavy snow in a city, Thailand is now more than 20 degrees, 30 degrees. Ruan Tianling told her some words, let her and his men ride to the airport. This time, there was awei. He is the right hand of Ruan Tianling, and Ruan Tianling sent him, which shows the importance he attaches to this matter. Li Mingxi is sitting in the back of the car, and the person in the front row is awei. Awei said to her with a smile: "Hello, Miss Li. My name is awei. If you have anything to do, please tell me." "Hello." Li Mingxi laughed, but in his heart, Ruan Tianling sent a capable man to follow him. How would she hide from the sky and the sea at that time? Is thinking, her mobile phone rings, is the call from Xiao Lang. Seeing the two words flashing on the mobile phone screen, Li Mingxi''s face was slightly stiff. Her thoughts also went back to a few days ago. On the night of Jiang Yufei''s marriage, she took Zhou Jiawei''s car and left. Zhou Jiawei asked her to have a drink. She went. They spent several hours in the bar reminiscing about the past until it was very late. Zhou Jiawei sent her back to her apartment. At that time, she was a little drunk. Zhou Jiawei wanted to send her upstairs. As a result, Xiao Lang didn''t know where to come from. He pulled her over and said coldly to Zhou Jiawei, "I''ll just send her up. You can go." Zhou Jiawei looked at the man in front of him and asked unhappily, "who are you?" Li Mingxi also stares at Xiao Lang, she frowns and doubts: "how can you be here?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said to her, "next time you are alone with a man, don''t drink so drunk." Li Mingxi wants to say that it''s none of your business! But she was used to being nice to him and not hurting people, so she didn''t say it. Zhou Jiawei, standing on the edge, was not happy. "Who are you?" He asked Li Mingxi again: "Minxi, you and he..." "I have nothing to do with him!" Li Mingxi denied it. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "Mingxi and I are friends." "Friend? I''m also Minxi''s friend and her future boyfriend. Now you can go, and give it to me Zhou Jiawei said rudely that he could feel that this man would be his strong enemy. He went forward to pull over Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi''s shoulder directly, turned and walked towards the community. "I''ll take care of her. You go!" Xiao Langtou did not return. What is he doing? Li Mingxi confused by him into the community, security know Xiao Lang, so did not stop him. Security has always thought that Xiao Lang is Li Mingxi''s boyfriend, naturally will not intercept. But when Zhou Jiawei wanted to follow in, he was stopped by the security guard. However, Zhou Jiawei can not leave like this. He is not at ease when he gives Mingxi to other men to take care of him. He called out Li Mingxi''s name. Li Mingxi turned and asked the security guard to let him in. Zhou Jiawei was able to enter. Then, three people went into Li Mingxi''s house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 Then, three people went into Li Mingxi''s house. Li Ming felt his head was big when he was sitting in her house. What was that. She asked them to leave, but no one left, waiting for each other to leave. Li Mingxi simply kicked them out. Then she went to the bathroom dizzy to take a bath. When she came out to sleep, she heard the doorbell. Li Mingxi was puzzled and didn''t know who was coming. She went to open the door and found that the person standing outside was Xiao Lang. The snow outside is estimated to be heavy. There are no melting snowflakes on Xiao Lang''s head and shoulders. "Didn''t you leave?" Li Mingxi asked in dismay. Xiao Lang walked into the room. He sat down on the sofa, looked at her and asked, "do you really want to make a blind date with that man?" Li Mingxi was stunned. He came to ask this question. "What do you ask this for?" Li Mingxi hugged his arm and looked indifferent. "You are not suitable for him." "You don''t like him, he is not suitable for you, you are forced together, will only make you unhappy." Li Mingxi wanted to laugh: "how do you know I''m not suitable for him?" "You don''t like him." Xiao Lang replied. Li Mingxi jumped a little. The more angry she was, the more amorous she laughed: "how do you know I don''t like him? You think I still like you? I don''t like you any more. Don''t be amorous! Now I''m going to rest, you can leave! " Xiao Lang Mou color is familiar with staring at her way: "if you like, we can associate." Li Mingxi''s brain was confused for a moment. What is he talking about?! Xiao Lang got up and said, "is it OK for us to associate?" She must have been hallucinating. The man who hasn''t been attracted to her for five years suddenly says that he wants to associate with her. Who believes?! Li Mingxi rubbed his forehead: "I''m drunk. I can''t hear what you''re talking about. You can go. I''ll talk about it another day." Xiao Lang strode forward, holding her shoulder in both hands. Li Mingxi looked up at his dark eyes. "I''m serious. We can have a try." He said it word for word. She''s not hallucinating? Li Mingxi''s heart suddenly became disordered, but she soon calmed down. "Why do you suddenly have this idea?" She asked, she did not because of his words on the joy of the head. She knew better than anyone that Xiao Lang was not the kind of person who could easily change his mind. He likes Jiang Yufei so much. How can he change his mind in such a short time. So she would like to know why he made such a decision. Xiao Lang slightly pursed his lips: "I think it''s better for you and me. Maybe we can give it a try. Maybe we can fit in. " Li was very satisfied with this answer, but she was not moved. She asked with an open-minded smile, "are you stimulated by Jiang Yufei''s marriage today? So you also want to prove that you are not her, you can start a new relationship? " Xiao Lang''s face changed slightly: "I don''t deny that I do have such an idea." Li Mingxi''s smile became a little reluctant: "how do you feel about me?" Xiao Lang was silent for a while and then said, "I have a good feeling for you. There is also the way I like to see you smile." She always smiles so gorgeous and enthusiastic. Every time he sees her smile, he feels the world is full of sunshine. He wants to see her smile all the time, and also wants to have her smile selfishly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 So he plans to give himself a chance. Maybe he can fall in love with her and have a new relationship. The reason why he would take the initiative and be bold is that he missed one time and learned to cherish. Once he missed Jiang Yufei. Now, he doesn''t want to Miss Li Mingxi again. "That''s all? Didn''t like it? " Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang smile: "have like, but perhaps not much." "You are quite honest." Li Mingxi joked. "Would you like to have a try with me?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi said in silence: "if you said this to me before, I would certainly agree. But now, I don''t want to agree. You can go back and calm down for a few days. Maybe you are just impulsive and will soon go back on your word. " "I''m not impulsive!" Xiao Lang quickly denied, "Minxi, I really want to try with you." Li Mingxi restrained the smile on his face: "you let me think about it for a few days, and I''ll give you a reply when I''ve figured it out." Xiao Lang frowned suspiciously: "why want to think?" Doesn''t she like him anymore? He missed love again? Xiao Lang''s heart became a little flustered. He grasped her shoulder: "do you really want to associate with that man? Are you willing to give him a chance, but you don''t want to give me a chance? " "No, I''ll think about it. You go back first." "How long do you want it?" "For a week, think about it calmly." Li Mingxi said, looking into his eyes. Xiao Lang was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, you think seriously, and I do. But I still want to tell you that I''m serious "I know." Li Mingxi nodded. Xiao Lang suddenly hugged her body and hugged her tightly, but it didn''t last long. In a few seconds, he let go of her. "I''ll go back first, and I''ll call you then." He said in a low voice. Li Mingxi nodded calmly. Xiao Lang gave her a gentle smile and left. The door was closed, he walked for a long time, and Li Mingxi was still standing there. She raised her hand to cover her heart beating violently and called herself a fool in her heart! It''s the best choice to take him directly. Why eat too much and give him a week''s thinking time, in case he repents and doesn''t want to associate with her? It''s too late to regret! But What she was afraid of was that he would regret it? He left her a few times, she was really afraid, afraid that this is his impulse, and then he woke up and said sorry to her. She would rather not get it all the time, rather than waiting for one every time. If he refused again, she thought she would never love again. That''s why she couldn''t promise him to give each other a week to think about it. And a week''s time has come. What will Xiao Lang say when he calls? Did he go back on his word, or did he still insist on going out with her? Li Mingxi held his mobile phone and didn''t dare to answer the phone. The phone rings again and again. Die, die! Li Mingxi connected the phone and put it in his ear: "what can I do for you?" Xiao Lang''s voice was very warm: "are you free? I want to invite you to dinner. I want to talk to you face to face about last time Li Mingxi had intended to die early and live early. As a result, she was afraid again when he said so. She did not dare to hear his refusal, and she admitted that she was timid. "Next time. I don''t have time now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Xiao Lang at that end was silent for a second and asked, "when are you free? I''ll pick you up later." "I''m not free these days. I''m going abroad." "Going abroad?! What do you do abroad? " Xiao langmin asked. He remembered clearly that Zhou Jiawei had just come back from abroad. Was it related to Zhou Jiawei that she went abroad? Li Mingxi also did not conceal him: "I want to go to Thailand, Thailand there is a person''s bone marrow and Yufei''s seem to match, I''ll go to identify, if really, will bring the person back." "Really?" Xiao Lang''s voice was a little pleased, "really found the bone marrow of the whole match?" Li Mingxi had a dull pain in his chest. He was, but she cheated him. He cares so much about Jiang Yufei''s condition. If he knew she cheated him, what would he do? I must hate her. Li Mingxi pressed down his irritable mood and said faintly: "I''m not sure if it''s true. I don''t rule out that it''s a fraud, so I''ll identify it." "You alone?" "Ruan Tianling sent some people with him." "When is the plane?" "About seven o''clock." Xiao Lang raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It''s more than six o''clock now, and it''s less than an hour. "Be careful, then, and be safe." He told her. "Well, I see." Lee hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Whether dead or alive, wait until she comes back. They arrived at the airport just in time. The plane to Bangkok is very fast. It takes three hours to arrive at the airport. Because they made a phone call in advance to book a hotel and a car, they were met when they left the airport. The hotel is five-star and the rooms are all presidential suites. Awei helped Li Mingxi carry his luggage into the room and said respectfully, "Miss Li, my room is next door to you. If you have any problems, you can call me directly." "Yes, thank you." "You''re welcome." Awei leaves and pulls the door for her. Lee turned on the air conditioner, took off his clothes and went to the bathroom for a bath. She took a comfortable bath, dried her hair, and went to bed. That night, she slept comfortably. The next morning, she got up early. They have to eat first and then set up a meeting place with each other. Then go to the hospital to extract bone marrow for testing, whether it is true or not, she will let the bone marrow matching success. When Li Mingxi was dressed, he heard a knock at the door. She thought it was awei who called her. She went to open the door and saw Xiao Lang standing at the door. Xiao Lang was wearing a white shirt, with his sleeves in his arms. He untied three buttons on it, revealing a little strong chest. Seeing her, he asked with a smile, "is it a surprise?" Li Mingxi recovered: "how can you be here?" "Won''t you invite me in?" Xiao Lang did not answer rhetorical questions. Li Mingxi got out of the way. Xiao Lang went in. Li closed the door and asked again. "Why are you here? When did you come? " Sitting on the bed, Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I came last night, two hours later than you. I didn''t come to disturb you because it was too late. " "Came last night?" "Well, I''m fine anyway, so it''s good to come and have a tour." Li didn''t understand why he followed him, and she didn''t dare to ask. "We''re not here to travel. We have to go back as soon as we finish our business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 "I know. I think it''s tourism. When does it leave? " Li Mingxi held his arm and asked with a smile, "to be honest, why do you want to follow me? It''s a matter of worrying about bone marrow, so you came to escort yourself?" Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "you can think so." In fact, he didn''t think of it at all. Just knowing that she was coming, he followed her inexplicably. Li Mingxi confirmed the speculation in his heart, and suddenly felt very lost. He still can''t let Jiang Yufei go Then he must have gone back. Li Mingxi''s smile suddenly became light: "you don''t have to follow us, you go to travel, if the bone marrow match, I will call you to say." Xiao Lang stood up and said, "I''d better go with you." But she didn''t want to be with him. Seeing him, she couldn''t help suffering. "No, we have our plans. If you go, you will upset our plans. See you later. Bye Li Mingxi waved goodbye to him charmingly, then turned to open the door and left. When the door was closed by her, Xiao Lang''s expression was a bit obscure. Awei, they''ve been waiting outside. Li Mingxi said he would go to see people directly, but awei did not have any comments and immediately got in touch with the other party. They had planned to meet each other in the hotel, but the other party was afraid that they were cheaters, so they had to come to an appointment for the meeting place, otherwise they would not meet. The meeting place of the other party is a little far away, but it is not remote, and there are many people. Awei, they checked the situation nearby and thought that the possibility of danger was not very high. After all, it is also an urban area, and no one dares to fight. So they agreed to meet each other However, in order to be careful, they only took some people with them, and some of them stayed. If they were in danger, they could take care of them. Driving to the appointed Hotel, as soon as they got off the car, a Thai man came forward and said hello to them in English. "Are you the one who came to get the bone marrow?" Asked the man. Li Mingxi nodded: "we are. Where is Mr. Du?" Mr. Du is the Chinese American man with the same bone marrow as Jiang Yufei. The Thai man said: "Mr. Du is waiting for you inside. He is not in good health and can''t move. I am a friend of him. Follow me, please Li Mingxi several follow him into the hotel, awei or smart sent two men outside to meet. They walked into a box and saw a Chinese man with an Asian face sitting in a wheelchair. He is about 40 years old. His lips are pursed and his eyes are a little dark. He is a lonely and difficult person to get along with. "Lao Du, here they are." Thai man greets him. Mr. Du looked at them and nodded slightly. Li Mingxi put out a hand and said with a smile, "Hello, my surname is Li. I wonder if Mr. Du would like to go to the hospital with us, and let us personally identify whether the bone marrow is consistent?" Mr. Du shook hands with her and said, "don''t worry, I have some questions to ask you." Then he winked at the Thai man, who said, "talk to me. I''ll get you tea." "Sit down, please." Mr. Du reached for a sign. Li Mingxi and awei looked at each other, or sat down. After a while, a waiter brought tea and snacks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 Mr. Du picked up his cup and took a sip of tea, but Li Mingxi and awei didn''t touch anything to eat. Mr. Du put down his teacup and asked them, "are you really looking for bone marrow?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes. We had a friend with leukemia, and her husband was looking for bone marrow around the world to treat her "The money on your reward order is so high that I have to suspect that you are cheating." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "what can we do to cheat? There is no harm to the people who contribute to the bone marrow. Besides, if we dare to publish it globally, we will not be afraid of being investigated. " Mr. Du nodded his approval: "is your friend in urgent need of bone marrow?" "Not really. He was afraid that the search time was too late and missed the best treatment time, so he issued the reward in advance. In fact, she can wait more than a year. " "If you don''t want bone marrow in a hurry, why is it so expensive?" Mr. Du has a lot of questions. Li Mingxi understands the ideas of others. After all, 2 billion is an astronomical figure for almost all people. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m afraid I can''t find it, so I''ll pay such a high price. And they have a special identity, and money is not a problem. For them, the money is not out of hand. " Li Mingxi is not afraid of flaunting his wealth. He is already flaunting his wealth if he is able to spend two billion just to find the right bone marrow. If deliberately low-key, but let people suspect. Moreover, the identity of a little higher, in order to let the other side have fear. Mr. Du nodded clearly, he said faintly: "in fact, I have tested the bone marrow, it is consistent, this is the certificate issued by the hospital, you have a look." Mr. Du took out a test report and handed it to them. Li Mingxi is a doctor and can read the report. The report is true, and the data above is true. However, in this world, men can become women. What else can''t be faked. Besides, Lee''s plan is to destroy the purpose of this time. Even if it is true, she will make it false. Li Mingxi put down the report and said, "to be honest, I am also a doctor. I was sent by my friend to test bone marrow personally. If we don''t test it ourselves, we won''t believe that your bone marrow matches my friend''s Mr. Du took up his tea cup and took a long drink: "you can do the test yourself, but you can''t do the test today, because I have to go to the hospital for examination. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you to do the test. If you don''t mind, you can do the test in the hospital where I did the examination. " "Where is the hospital you mentioned?" Li Mingxi asked. "It''s not far away. It''s about a kilometer from here." Li Mingxi hesitated and said, "otherwise, we will make an appointment with you tomorrow, and we will not disturb you today." Mr. Du had no comment: "yes. Just a moment. I''ll go to the bathroom first With that, he pushed his wheelchair out. When he came out of the box, awei asked Li Mingxi, "do you think he is trustworthy?" "I don''t know. It''s better to be careful." Awei nodded, "I know." Li Mingxi had some bad feelings in her heart. She suddenly got up and said, "let''s leave right now. It''s OK anyway." "Good!" Awei got up. Then they turned around and suddenly saw some snakes crawling towards them on the ground! **** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 "Where did the snake come from?" Awei stood in front of Lee Ming hee, pulled out the pistol and knocked off the head of the largest one. "Damn it, they are cheaters. I will kill them sooner or later." Awei growled angrily. Although some snakes were killed, the others were fearless and continued to climb towards them! This time, awei brought only four of his men. Two were on the outside, only two were following in. The two men also pulled out pistols and hit several. But there are more and more snakes coming in from the door Li Mingxi''s face changed slightly: "these snakes are poisonous. Please be careful, don''t be bitten!" Awei protects her and retreats to the corner. There are so many snakes that they don''t have enough bullets to hit! Keep going. When they run out of bullets, there will be no defensive weapons. Awei, they grab the chair and smash it with it! Li Mingxi said: "this is not the way. Light the fire and burn this place!" The tablecloth is torn off and ignited - the burning tablecloth is thrown into the snake pile. Several snakes avoid it painfully. Some snakes retreat. When they see the effect, they simply take off their coat and light it and throw it at the snake pile. The snake had a tendency to retreat, and suddenly a whistle sounded. The snake, which had intended to withdraw, became active again and continued to attack them. Someone is manipulating snakes outside - Li Mingxi grabs a vase and smashes it at the nearest snakes! Awei quickly called his men outside. People outside wanted to come in to save people, but there were snakes outside, so they couldn''t come in. It is even more impossible to call the police. They have guns in their hands. If they call the police, they will only be arrested. So we have to solve these things by ourselves. Awei said: "in a moment, we will kill a way. Miss Li, you should leave quickly. We will take care of the aftermath for you." "It''s no use!" Li Mingxi said, "it''s our carelessness this time. There must be an ambush outside. I can''t escape if I go out!" Awei looked very cold: "what should I do?" "Their purpose is to ask for money. They won''t kill us for the time being." Li Mingxi looked at the room full of poisonous snakes and said decisively, "if you can escape, you can escape. Don''t worry about me!" "No! We can''t put you in danger! " "I can''t do anything. What''s the use of going out! Get out of here and try to save me. As long as they ask for money, they won''t do anything to me! " Awei said with a smile: "I''m afraid we can''t escape. There are no windows here, people outside can''t get in, we can''t get out, and we''re running out of bullets. " "Call the police." Li said. Awei immediately sent people to the police. At this time, he had to take risks. What they don''t know, however, is that several local police have long been in collusion with these people. Even if they call the police, they won''t be rescued. At this time, the voice of the previous Thai man sounded outside: "put down the gun, we will spare your life! Otherwise, none of you will want to go out today! " Li Mingxi said coldly, "I know you want money! But I warn you, if any of our people goes wrong, you won''t get a cent! Do you know our identity? If you mess with us, you will not want to live! " "Now you are in our hands, what we say is what we say!" The man outside said harshly. "What do you want?" Li Mingxi asked aloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 "What do you want?" Asked Li Mingxi loudly. "Put down the gun, don''t resist!" Li Mingxi hesitated and didn''t know if he should be caught. Suddenly, the outside people whistled, and several fierce snakes flew and jumped up, opened their big and ferocious mouths and bit them -- a few swayed their chairs and knocked down some snakes. But after a group was knocked down, the second group flew over again - one of his men was bitten by snakes! He stepped back in pain, his arm was black quickly! Li Mingxi went up and took out a knife to cut his arm and squeeze poison blood! "OK, we don''t fight. Get the antidote right away!" "Li Ming Xi said loudly as he grabbed the rescue. The outside people whistled again, and the snake was quiet in a moment and stopped attacking. The former Thai man came in and threw a syringe over, and awei took it and handed it to Lee. Li Mingxi smelled the liquid in the syringe, and it was determined that it was serum, which was the only way to give the injured subordinate injection skillfully. With serum, snake venom was quickly removed. Awe they kept their promise to throw away the pistol and stop fighting. In fact, at this time, resistance is useless. They only guard against the fire, one of them can withstand ten. But they never thought that the other side was dealing with them with vipers. The bullets are limited, hundreds of vipers can''t kill them at all, they can only catch them. Thailand has a lot of poisons here, and many people will control poisons. Today they are very open-minded. Li Mingxi was arrested. Xiao Lang received a message and came with several of his men. There was no one here. Xiao Lang asked people to check and see what people did. Desheng soon gave him information, and took liminghi''s people, a gang of Thai gangs called the blue snake gang. They saw the two billion bounty on the reward order and then they put the game down to try to cheat money. Results Li Mingxi had to identify the bone marrow himself, so the other party had to take them away. They can trade their lives for two billion, and the same can be achieved. The green snake Gang is good at controlling poisons and has been living in some jungle. There are many forests in Thailand, and there are many poisons in the jungle. Ordinary people dare not enter the jungle at all. It is a life of nine death to enter. The people of the green snake Gang took Li Mingxi and they disappeared, and they must have gone into the jungle. It''s very difficult for them to save people because they are not familiar with the jungle. Besides, I don''t know which jungle they are hiding in. The only thing they can do at present is to let them out of the way that they don''t hurt hostages, and the money is negotiable. Xiao Lang came here and brought some of his men, but the staff was not enough. Plus awei''s staying with several of the hotel''s staff, it''s not enough. This matter must tell Ruan Tianling, let him send more people to come. Ruan Tianling was on the phone when he was accompanied by Jiang Yufei and two children to see the film. He went to the garden outside to answer the phone and learned about the situation there, and his eyebrows were frowning. "I can send a group of people to Thailand immediately, or contact a military fire dealer over Thailand to help you. Just save people and give them as much money. I can''t go over for a while. You are all over there for now. I must save people! " Ruan Tianling said quietly. In fact, his heart was angry and died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 He didn''t expect that someone would make an idea on his head. It''s so boring! How dare you cheat him and take his people away! Damn it, he swore that he must destroy the green snake Gang! Needless to say, Xiao Lang will save them. Li Mingxi in particular, she must not have an accident, he has not been with her, she must live well. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll get them all out." Xiao Lang''s voice is very cold. Green snake Gang, he will not let them go! Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, how the haze could not disperse. He hit the tree trunk with a fierce blow, and his eyes were sinister. The bone marrow was gone, and all his hopes were in vain No one can understand how angry and sad he is. He thought with joy that he had found the bone marrow and was waiting to get it back to save Jiang Yufei''s life. As a result, it turned out to be a fraud. If it''s any other deception, maybe he doesn''t care. But this is different. No one can deceive him in this matter, otherwise he will kill him! Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, and his eyes burst out with cold killing intention - suddenly a coat was put on his body, and he quickly restrained the cold breath on his body and turned around. Jiang Yufei is standing behind him. He holds her hand and frowns slightly. "Why are you out? It''s cold outside. Go back to the house." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "you know it''s cold, but you''ve been standing outside for a long time. Don''t wear clothes. Be careful you have a cold. " "I''m strong and not so sick." Ruan Tianling smiles. "No matter how strong you are, you should take good care of your body. Who called just now. When I came out, I saw that you looked very bad. What happened Ruan Tianling shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just that some people who don''t know how to die or die have offended me, but I can solve it. They are not qualified to fight with me!" Jiang Yufei said with some concern: "this is not London. Your base camp is not here. It''s better to be careful in the future, otherwise there will be danger "Don''t worry. I''ve thought of all this. It''ll be OK. Come on, go in and don''t stay out too long. " Ruan Tianling took her to the house. Jiang Yufei asked him, "cousin, should they have arrived in Bangkok yesterday?" "Well, here it is." "About when will they be back?" "I don''t know about this yet. I''ll call later and ask..." Xiao Lang soon set out to find the army fire merchant introduced by Ruan Tianling to discuss how to save people. Ruan Tianling introduced the army fire business, in Thailand is very famous, power is also very big. Army fire merchants said they would do their best to help them. He is a genuine Thai and has a wide range of influence here, so it will be more convenient to inquire about information. All day. The army fire merchant finally helped him contact the green snake gang. People from the green snake Gang said that it would take 2 billion yuan to release people. Xiao Lang said that there was no problem and asked when to trade. The people of the green snake Gang said that they would talk about it for two days. Then they hung up and they could not get in touch. Wait for another two days. I don''t know how much pain Li Mingxi will suffer! Xiao Lang wanted to kill and save people immediately. Afraid of his impulse, the army fire merchant said to him, "you must not act impulsively. Although the number of green snake Gang is not large and its influence is not large, they are not easy to provoke. In addition, they appear and disappear, and no one knows their base camp, so it is difficult to deal with them. If they don''t want money and tear up the tickets, we have no place to settle accounts with them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Xiao Lang quickly calmed down, he asked: "really there is no way to find their location?" Jun HUOSHANG shook his head: "in fact, they are ordinary people. They usually work and live the same way, just like ordinary people. And they are very deep hidden, not easy to appear, no one has been able to catch them. What''s more, their headquarters are hidden in the jungle, and they can''t be found by any means, so they have to wait for them to show up. " "What''s more, if people are in their hands today, it''s even more difficult for us to save people. However, they are only for money. If they are given money, it will be a good thing to save people safely. I''m afraid they want money and tear up tickets. " Xiao Lang pursed his lips. Although it was difficult to save people, he could not be passive all the time. He had to find a way to get them out as soon as possible. Xiao Lang bid farewell to the army and the fire merchants and took the car back to the hotel. ******** the top floor of the hotel has been contracted by them, and all the people living in the hotel are their people, including Xiao Lang''s people and Ruan Tianling''s people. After coming back, everyone gathered in a room to discuss countermeasures. A subordinate of Ruan Tianling asked him, "Mr. Xiao, how is the situation now?" Xiao Lang said in a deep voice: "we have contacted them. They need 2 billion ransom to release people." "Two billion! Damn it, why don''t they grab it A low mantra of rage. "You can''t get it. They finally caught the big fat sheep, and they would laugh to death when they fell asleep Another subordinate of Ruan Tianling said. Another said: "nowadays, flaunting wealth dies fast. The eldest brother is so wise people also fell in a trap. After that, everyone should keep a low profile and don''t show off the money. " Ruan Tianling''s subordinates have never been big or small. They say what they want to say. Disheng''s idea of master and servant was very strong. He couldn''t listen to it any more. He said coldly, "you are all partial! Now it''s not about Ruan Tianling showing off his wealth, but that the other party wants 2 billion yuan. Do we really give money to redeem people? " "You can''t pay for it!" Ruan Tianling''s subordinates refuted. Di Sheng snorted coldly: "if you don''t give money, how can you save people?" "Old man, you''re out of date, aren''t you? It''s tacky to give money. Just give a few hundred catties of cut cake. " "Cut cake is nothing. Give him a hundred catties of tea eggs. Don''t look for any more!" Xiao Lang and di Sheng said: They deeply doubt that Ruan Tianling''s subordinates are reliable? "Don''t you have any constructive suggestions?" Di Sheng asked angrily. Why are they still in the mood to laugh at this critical moment. One of his subordinates said, "there are constructive suggestions. When people are redeemed, they will be robbed of money and money." "It would be nice if you were not allowed to run out of money and money!" Di Sheng is cold hum. "What else can I do? What else can you do but give money? " Xiao Lang''s eyebrows were deep in thought. He said: "that''s the only way. If they give money, they''ll let them go. It''s best. Just afraid of them... " "I''m afraid they''ll raise the price again, right?" Xiao Lang nodded, "they will definitely increase the price, I will find a way to find their base camp." "Mr. Xiao already has a solution?" A subordinate asked. Xiao Lang said with a light smile: "yes. The next step is to wait for them to contact us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 People from the green snake Gang contacted them one day later. As Xiao Lang expected, they were not satisfied with 2 billion yuan and asked for a price increase to 4 billion yuan, which was rejected by Xiao Lang. "4 billion is too much. We don''t have so much money. Giving you 2 billion is the limit. If you want to increase the price, we really can''t help it." "If you don''t have money, try to raise money! Four billion, no two price, or kill that woman The people of the green snake Gang threatened. They can also see that Li Mingxi''s identity is relatively special, so with her in hand, he will be able to extort the price he wants. Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed over the meaning of obliteration. "Don''t touch her. She''s my wife. If there''s something wrong with her, I''ll let you get nothing!" "It turns out that she''s your wife. She''s very well-known, but she''s in poor health. She''s seriously ill in the next two days. If you don''t want her to die, you''d better pay quickly!" Xiao Lang said angrily, "we don''t have 4 billion cash at all. Even if we raise money immediately, it will take more than a week! Is my wife seriously ill? " In order to make them speed up the money raising, the other party deliberately exaggerates and says, "it''s very serious. We don''t have money to see her." Xiao Lang''s voice was very anxious: "let me replace her! She''s just a woman. She can''t bear hardships at all. If you let her go, I''ll be a hostage! " "Let her go, isn''t it so easy?" "I''m in your hands, you can really get the money, if she really has an accident, you don''t want to get a cent!" The other party did not know what was being considered and fell into silence. And Xiao Lang their people here also traced to the location of the other party''s phone call, actually in the sea. It seems that they are not stupid, knowing that they will follow up on the phone signal. "Think about it. Let me replace her." Xiao Lang asked. The other side thought for a while and said, "I''ll ask for instructions and give you a reply tomorrow." Then he hung up. Xiao Lang put down the phone, his face is a little bad, is Mingxi really sick? "Young master!" Di Sheng frowned and said, "I don''t agree with you to replace Miss Li. If you want to go to me, they don''t know what you look like anyway." "No, I''ll go myself." "No, it''s too dangerous. I don''t approve of your going!" Xiao Lang''s attitude is very firm: "I must go, prepare, I think they will agree." This is Thailand. It is their territory. They must have no fear and will be more confident and belittle the enemy. What''s more, according to the information we got, the cultural level of the green snake Gang is not high. So they certainly don''t have systematic and perfect management. They also need money very much. For money, they will take risks to take him away. He is quite sure that they will agree to his proposal. No matter how di Sheng opposes it, Xiao Lang will go, and di Sheng can''t really stop him from going. The next day, the green snake Gang called and asked Xiao Lang to go to the wharf alone. Xiao Lang went without any weapons or any of his men. When he arrived at the dock, a child gave him a piece of paper with hints on what to do. There was a speedboat on the dock. Xiao Lang embarked on a speedboat and set off towards an island. Dixon, they can''t even try to keep up. The big sea targets are obvious. If they keep up with them, they will be found out and the plan will be ruined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 The big sea targets are obvious. If they keep up with them, they will be found out and the plan will be ruined. So when they got to the dock, they didn''t follow. It took Xiao Lang more than an hour to arrive at the designated island. He went to the island and two thin black men came to meet him. "Are you Mr. Xiao?" One asked him. Xiao Lang nodded: "it''s me. Are you from the green snake Gang?" "Yes, we are. Now you take off all your clothes and put on this one! " They gave him a simple short sleeve and a pair of beach trousers. Xiao Lang did not hesitate to take off his clothes and even his watch. Even the shoes were changed. I changed a pair of sandals. Then they checked his whole body with a scanner to make sure he didn''t have any trackers on him before they took him away. They got into the speedboat and went to the other shore. When they got ashore, they got on a jeep, which took them for a long distance before driving into a jungle. All the way, Xiao Lang''s eyes were covered and he couldn''t see anything. The jeep drove for a distance in the jungle, stopped, and Xiao Lang was pulled out of the car. He thought he had arrived, but there was still a long way to go. They need to walk to get to their destination. Xiao Lang took off the black cloth from his eyes. Anyway, the jungle was almost the same. He was not afraid that he would remember this place. There are a lot of poisons in the jungle. Just poisonous spiders, poisonous mosquitoes, many flying poisons are countless. If not prepared people come in, it is estimated that the whole body will be red and swollen in a short time. The two people of the green snake Gang sprayed a kind of Medicine on his body. The effect of expelling poison is very good, which is more effective than toilet water and mosquito repellent incense. What''s more, the roads in the jungle are winding, and there is no sense of direction at all. No one else can get out of this place without someone who is particularly familiar with the terrain. ********** after walking for about two hours, they climbed a mountain and finally reached their destination. The base camp of the green snake Gang is in the mountain forest. On a large open space, they built some houses with wood. When they arrived, there were people feeding chickens in the courtyard in front of the wooden houses. There are even naked little boys, a thick arm around the neck of the snake, the snake as a pet like fun. Several strong, dark men are training vipers. Xiao Lang''s arrival, let them all stop action, all look at him. Xiao Lang is tall and straight. Even if he is selling goods all over the place, he still has the noble flavor on his body. He asked coldly, "who is the boss here? I''m here. It''s time for you to let my wife go A height of 1.9 meters, full of muscles of the man came towards him. "I''m the head of the green snake gang. You can call me Jim. It''s impossible to let your wife go. You are so stupid that you have to send it to the door. Let''s have more blackmail chips. Now, we can blackmail more money! Ha ha ha -- " Jim is proud and rampant, and others are also laughing. Xiao Lang slightly narrowed his eyes, his face angry: "you are too much!" "Ha ha, it''s your own stupidity!" "Let my wife go!" Xiao Lang rushes up angrily, looking like he wants to fight with Jim. Jim pushed him away fiercely. Xiao Lang staggered back and fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Seeing his embarrassed appearance, others laughed more happily. These days, they are in a good mood, because they will soon become a billionaire. They only have more than 40 people in total. If they can extort more than 4 billion, they can almost each of them 100 million. However, they have bigger goals. When they have money, they will continue to develop gangs. If they want to become the largest gangs in the world, they need to have as much money as they want. They don''t have to be afraid of anyone. It was for this great goal that they took the risk of setting up a scam to offend people who should not have been offended. Anyway, they have nothing, and no one can find them. They are not afraid to offend any dangerous people. If they can really extort so much money, they will not make a lot of money. In short, they won''t suffer any losses, so this opportunity is really a good chance to drop pie in the sky. And knowing that the other person''s identity is different, their appetite becomes bigger. Now we have another important man. It is estimated that it will cost 6 billion. The more he thought about it, the more happy Jim was laughing. He seemed to be able to see countless tickets flying towards him. Xiao Lang stood up. He clenched his fist and dared not to speak. Jim pointed to him and said, "now that it''s in our hands, you''ll give me some peace! It''s impossible to get out of here! We have poisonous snakes all over the place. If you don''t want to die, please obey me With that, Jim told his men to take him down. "I want to see my wife!" Xiao Lang roared. Jim said with a smile, "lock him up with that woman and let them get married!" Li Mingxi, sitting on the bed, heard the door open. She looked coldly. The door was opened and a man was pushed in. "Let your husband and wife reunite, give us honest point!" With that, the door was closed. "Xiao Lang?" Li Mingxi looked at the man who was pushed forward and opened his eyes in disbelief. She rushed forward and was surprised to ask, "how did you get caught?" Xiao Lang looked her up and down. She had nothing changed except wearing a simple short sleeve trousers. People look good, not hurt, not sick. But he was still concerned and asked, "are you ok? Did they hurt you, did you? " "I''m fine! Why did you get caught when I asked you? " Xiao Lang did not answer, and then looked at the room. It''s a simple wooden house with only one bed and nothing else. It''s easy to get out of here. Even if there are guards outside, they can''t get out of the jungle easily. "Don''t look. There''s no way to escape. There are poisonous snakes everywhere." Li Mingxi saw through his mind and said, "come on, why are you here?" Xiao Lang pulled back his thoughts and said with a smile, "they found that I am with you, and they want to catch one more person as a chip, so I was caught by them." Li Mingxi doesn''t believe his lies. "Are you so easy to catch?! How the hell did you get caught?! To tell you the truth, don''t hide me! " There was something serious about Lee''s look. Xiao Lang had no choice but to smile. He got close to her ear and whispered, "in fact, I was caught by them accidentally." Because the distance was too close, his breath was all sprayed on her face and ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 Li Mingxi''s cheek was a little red. She pushed him aside and said uneasily, "speak well! They don''t understand Chinese! " "Not necessarily!" "Just keep your voice down. You don''t have to be so close." "Speak Spanish? We speak Spanish. " Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi nodded and naturally asked him in Spanish: "what did you do when you were caught? Knowing that we are all arrested, you should go back home immediately. Or there are people around you. You are not so careless. I don''t think you were caught carelessly. " Xiao Lang picks eyebrow: "do you know me so well?" "That''s not the point!" Li Mingxi stares. She asks for a long time. Can he be serious. Xiao Lang changed a question: "Why are you arrested and I''m going to return home immediately?" "It''s dangerous here!" "In your eyes, am I the one who should run away in danger? Besides, if you''re caught, I can just ignore it? " Xiao Lang asked a little displeased. "So you were caught on purpose?" Li said Xiao Lang did not answer. He went to the wooden bed and sat on it. It''s a simple wooden bed with a thin mattress. It''s not very comfortable to sit on, let alone sleep on. But somehow they didn''t let them sleep on the ground. Li Mingxi came to him: "if you don''t answer my question, you won''t want me to say a word to you again!" Xiao Lang raised his head and said with a helpless smile, "well, I admit that I was deliberately arrested by them." "Why?! To save us? " Xiao Lang stared at her and said, "no, I told them that I came to exchange for you, so I took the initiative to be arrested by them." Li Mingxi was stunned, and then she said angrily, "you idiot! They can''t let me go at all. You were caught by them without even seeing me. Did you think that they would turn back on me? " "No!" Li asked suspiciously, "you know they won''t let me go. Are you deliberately an idiot?" Xiao Lang coughed: "isn''t this an idiot? It''s a trick. " Li Mingxi came to be interested. She sat down beside him and asked in a low voice, "what''s your plan?! How do we get out of here? " Xiao Lang sighed: "originally I brought a tracker on my body. I would have thought that they were so careful that they took all the things on me. Now, any plan is useless." "Are you kidding me?" "I''m not kidding, it''s true!" Xiao Lang nodded very seriously. Li Mingxi really wanted to slap him to death: "I have never seen such a stupid person as you! Why are you so stupid! Did you come up with this stupid way? " Xiao Lang nodded: "I think of it." "You idiot Li Mingxi was very angry. Even if she was arrested, he even took the initiative to deliver to the door. He thought that the hostages in the other party''s hands were not enough, so he came to add food for others? God, what a fool! Li Mingxi glared at him angrily: "well, you are also arrested. They are expected to ask for more ransom!" Xiao Lang sighed again: "I didn''t expect things to be like this. However, they have already increased the ransom to 4 billion. If the ransom is added, it is estimated that they will not save us. After all, it''s not worth spending so much money to save us. Besides, our lives are not worth so much. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 Li Mingxi was about to say that when his mother''s life was priceless, he was pulled by Xiao Lang and made a silent move. Follow his line of sight, it seems that someone is passing by. "Is someone really eavesdropping?" She asked in a low voice. Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "well, but also a person who knows Spanish." Li Mingxi suddenly realized that the people of the green snake Gang thought they didn''t know that some of them knew Spanish. She and Xiao Lang intentionally communicate in Spanish, seemingly to prevent them, but in fact, they are deliberately speaking to them to make them think that what they say is true. But "How do you know that some of them will?" "When I came, I was caught by a man who spoke with a strong accent from a part of Spain, so he must have grown up there." Li Mingxi laughed: "can you even recognize the accent?" "I''ve been there for a while, so I''m familiar with it." "No one''s eavesdropping now?" "No more." His ear power is still very good, knowing that there is no one outside. Li Mingxi continued to ask, "what is your plan? Is it all right now? " Xiao Lang pointed to his feet: "in fact, the plan is that I will come to you with a tracker, but things have been transplanted into my feet." Li Mingxi squatted down, told him to take off his shoes, and then raised his feet. If not, there is a big mole in the center of his foot. But moles are fake. It''s just a cover up. "Does it hurt?" Li Mingxi raised his head and asked. The center of his foot is a very important place. It must be very painful to walk. Xiao Lang shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, that place is OK. I can''t touch it when I walk." Yes, Li Mingxi is a doctor. Knowing that he is not really in pain, she is not so worried. Xiao Lang pulled up her body and asked her to sit beside her: "don''t worry, this place has been exposed. They''re going to find a way to rescue us, and we''re supposed to get out of here tomorrow. By the way, what about the others? " "They were locked up in another cabin." "No one was hurt?" Li Mingxi shook his head: "No. Only one was bitten by a viper, but it''s all right "I wish no one was hurt. This time, these people are too bold to cheat Ruan Tianling. It is estimated that Ruan Tianling will not give up Li Mingxi knows what he means. Ruan Tianling may destroy the green snake gang. She said with a cold smile: "their life and death have nothing to do with us, and they really deserve to die!" Xiao Lang looked at her and said nothing. Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "why, think I''m too vicious?" "No, I like your love and hate." Xiao Lang said gentle. Li Mingxi''s eyes became a little uncomfortable when he looked at him like this. She stares at him and asks, "why do people who bring you in say we''re husband and wife?" This question she wanted to ask for a long time. Instead of evading this question, Xiao Lang said directly, "I told them that you are my wife, so that they can believe that I really intend to replace you. In fact, I really want to replace you, if they will let you go. But they don''t agree. I''m coming too. I can''t leave you here alone. " Li Mingxi was stunned. Her heart beat faster. He was caught on purpose for her? She tried to smile and said, "I''m not alone, awei. They''re all here..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 She tried to smile and said, "I''m not alone, awei. They''re all here..." "I''m not sure I''ll give you to them." Li Mingxi''s heart beat more violently. Please, he won''t say such misleading words, will you? "Xiao Lang, I have to tell you something." Li Mingxi stares at him and says directly that she intends to make it clear to him that he will not give her any unrealistic hope in the future. "What do you say?" Xiao Lang asked gently. Being watched by his deep eyes, Li Mingxi could not help but be amorous. She said bluntly: "if you don''t like me and are not serious about me, please don''t care about me, care about me, don''t give me any hope and fantasy, OK? Although let you be so cruel to me, maybe it''s cruel for me, but I''d rather you were cruel than keep waiting and disappointed. If you really do it for my good, be cruel to me. " I didn''t expect that''s what she said. Xiao Lang has a feeling that if he doesn''t take the initiative to fight for it, he will miss her just like he missed Jiang Yufei. He likes Li Mingxi. Although he is not in love, his feelings can be cultivated slowly. If he missed her, he would never like anyone in his life. Xiao Lang pursed his lips. He took Li Mingxi''s hand. Li Mingxi''s eyelashes trembled. What is he doing? Holding her hand, Xiao Lang said in a low voice: "you asked me to think about it for a week. I have considered it clearly. I still want to associate with you. Are you willing to give me a chance?" "Originally, I asked you out that day to formally pursue you. As a result, you came to Thailand. In fact, I can wait for you to go back in a city, and then tell you my decision. But I can''t wait, so I immediately follow you. But seeing you, I don''t know how to say what I think, and I almost miss you. When I learned that you were arrested, I felt very flustered and scared. I''m afraid you have something wrong, I''m afraid I''ll lose you. I was thinking, why didn''t I tell you what I wanted to say and be with you earlier. If something happened to you, I would be very miserable in my whole life. So I must come to you and rescue you. Only when you are by my side, I will rest assured of you. Now, Minch, I''ve just found out what''s good about you. Would you like to give me a chance? " Li Mingxi looked at him blankly, without any response. At the moment, her mood, in addition to excitement, is still excited. It was as exciting as the dream she had been waiting for suddenly came true. She was so excited that she couldn''t even speak. "You Do you like me It was a long time before she found her voice. Xiao Lang said with a gentle smile: "I like you. Maybe I haven''t found that I fell in love with you, but I can swear that I will take care of you and take care of you all my life, and I will love you very hard. Will you accept me like this? " Li Mingxi''s eyes turned red. She suddenly took his hand and said with a bright smile, "remember what you said today. If you can''t do it, I''ll let you not lift it for life!" "No?" Xiao Lang was stunned. Li Mingxi nodded, "yes, let you lose the qualification to be a man! I have a hundred ways for you not to do it, and I don''t know it. You''d better not break your oath www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Xiao Lang is still so fierce when she is laughing. Then he pulled her body and hugged her -- br > limingxi leaned in his arms, smelled the breath on him, and his heart was surrounded by sweetness. She couldn''t help laughing and reached for him. Xiao Lang tightened her arm and kissed her forehead with her head down. He lifted her face, kissed her on her cheek, and then on the lip When he wanted to go deep, limingxi suddenly avoided his lips. Xiao Lang frowned: "what''s the matter?" "I haven''t brush my teeth in a few days, so I''m afraid I''ll leave you a bad impression," Li said In fact, they brush their teeth, just brush them with a very bad toothbrush and toothpaste, so they can not do in-depth cleaning. Li Mingxi is also a person with a pure habit. She is not satisfied with herself, so she is even more afraid that Xiao Lang is not satisfied with her. Xiao Lang smiled low, and he still raised her chin and kissed her lips. This time, Li Mingxi did not avoid it. She opened her lips slightly, and Xiao Lang''s tongue came in. The two people were in harmony with each other. Her heart beat was speeding up uncontrolled This kiss is different from the last one. The last one is just a moment of impulse. When she wakes up, she will feel insecure. But this time, she and Xiao Lang have officially confirmed the relationship. After kissing, she only has a sense of steadiness, will not worry about fear, fear that he will regret, afraid that she will be happy. After that, no longer need to wait, no longer sad sad? Li Mingxi''s heart is sweeter and sweeter. She can''t help telling people around the world that she is the happiest woman in the world. The choking kiss lasted for a long time. Xiao Lang slowly let go of limingxi, both of them were very unstable, they looked at each other, a slight smile, a warm and tacit feeling between them flowing. "I can''t believe it until now," Li said with a smile. "Are you really with me?" Xiao Lang pinched her nose: "yes, we are together." Li Mingxi laughed: "I knew you were mine sooner or later!" "No, it should be said you are mine." Xiao Lang said with a smile. "Whatever, whoever is it." "Unfortunately, we are in this place where birds don''t shit. If only in a romantic place," Li Mingxi held him and said gloomily "OK, I''ll tell you again when I go back." "No, it''s a good place, it''s good everywhere." She would like to be with him, even if she had to go to Mars to make a relationship. Li Mingxi blinked, and suddenly asked him, "have you ever been in love?" Xiao Lang Wei Leng, he silence, some of the low said: "only once, that time in order to get close to Yufei, and she spent a period of time." "Only talked to Jiang Yufei!" "Well." Xiao Lang explained, "but at that time I thought she and I were cousins, so I didn''t do anything to her." Hearing him say that, Li Mingxi''s heart is a little bit better. "Really nothing?" "Kiss her cheek, do you think?" Xiao Lang asked with some caution. "I just kissed her cheek," Lee laughed And hugged her, and held hands. " "Ha ha..." "What else?" Li said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Xiao Lang chuckled and pinched her palm: "is it so funny?" "Of course. You are so old that you only fell in love with her, and you are so simple, just like a junior high school student. " The more he thought about it, the more happy he was, and he didn''t care about anything between him and Jiang Yufei. What''s more, even if they''ve been in real love. It''s all in the past. It''s nothing to do with them now. Li Mingxi stared at Xiao Lang and asked with a smile: "in fact, you haven''t been in love at all. The one with Jiang Yufei doesn''t count. It''s acting. Besides, you didn''t dare to put in feelings, did you? My God, you have never been in love when you are so old. Xiao Lang, you can never find such a pure man in the world. " Xiao Lang''s face flushed a little. She dared to say that he was pure! He asked with a smile: "how many times have you talked about it? I have answered honestly, and you should answer me honestly, too? " Li Mingxi''s expression suddenly stiffened. She coughed a few times and said with a smile, "too many times, I don''t remember. By the way, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water. I must want to drink water after walking so far. " Li Mingxi pushed him away and brought a kettle in the corner. She handed him the water: "drink it. It''s good to drink." Xiao Lang took a drink. He put the kettle on the ground, continued to stare at her and asked, "I remember you said you didn''t have a boyfriend. How can you become more experienced now?" When the lie was exposed, Lee didn''t panic, but he laughed more and more brightly. "Some men are also called falling in love, but they have different ways to treat their feelings. But you''re also experienced. To be honest, how many women have you had? Did you always look for women to solve their needs? " Such a question, Li Mingxi is a little depressed, thinking that Xiao Lang has been touched by other women, she is very upset. It turns out that she is not as generous as she expected When she was stunned, Xiao Lang pulled her and pulled her into his arms. Li Mingxi fell and sat on his lap. Before she could react, he held her and turned over. She was immediately pressed on the bed by him. His strong body is close to her body, belonging to the heat source on his body, which is continuously introduced into her body. Li Mingxi''s face suddenly turned red. She stared at him and stammered, "what are you going to do?" Xiao Lang''s eyes are deep, and the evil charm of hook lips and smile: "before discussing how many women I have, it''s better to discuss how many men you have. How many men have you had, to be honest with me? " Li Mingxi''s psychological quality has always been strong, just for a while, she has calmed down. "All said, I don''t remember how many. Why, I had a man before. You had a problem with me, and you wanted to settle with me? " She raised her eyebrows and asked back. The danger in her eyes was full of danger. If you really want to settle accounts with me, I will warn you not to play. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I don''t want to settle accounts with you. I just want to confirm whether you have ever had relations with other men. You never had a man, Minch? You haven''t been in love, you haven''t found a man, have you? " Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed: "who told you that I didn''t?" "You said it yourself." "When did I say that?" Why didn''t she say that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 "When did I say that?" Why doesn''t she remember what she said? "I didn''t say I didn''t have a man, did I?" Li Mingxi said. Xiao Lang said with a low smile, "why didn''t you say that you didn''t know how you felt the first time when they got married that night. I don''t know. It means I haven''t experienced it yet Li Mingxi''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of amazement. Although she concealed it well, Xiao Lang still noticed it. "Am I right?" "Of course not!" Li Mingxi said with a charming smile, "do you think a man of my age has not experienced those things? What''s more, we have to talk about it? " "Well, we''re not going to talk about this, we''re going to talk about another topic." "What topic?" Xiao Lang''s hand touched her waist and said vaguely: "discuss whether the bed board is strong enough, and whether someone will disturb us." Li Mingxi didn''t understand what he meant. Seeing the heat and depth of his eyes, she suddenly fell into a trance. He wants to be here with her So what? Li Mingxi''s face is full of amazement and bewilderment, they just started, OK! Why don''t they still be prisoners! What''s more, the environment is so bad and the conditions are so bad! "You You... " Li Mingxi''s face was flushed and his words were incoherent, "no, not here..." This is the first time Xiao Lang saw her shy and bewildered. Who is Li Mingxi? What a tough man, he will show such a look. So it shows that she really has no other man. Xiao Lang is in a good mood. He does not care whether she has ever had a man in the past, but he still hopes that she belongs to him alone. "Why not here? In fact, it will be more exciting here. " "It''s exciting. If you can''t, you can''t!" "How can you know if you don''t have a try?" "It''s not about trying or not." "What''s the problem?" "It''s a problem I don''t want to have!" Xiao Lang picks eyebrow: "you don''t want to?" Li Mingxi nodded and admitted: "I don''t want to be here!" "Why not? How do you know you don''t like it?" "It''s not about trying or not!" Li Mingxi is speechless. How can the topic come back. Just when they argued endlessly, the door was pushed open and several men from the green snake Gang came in. "Stand up, all of you!" They yelled at them. Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi rose slowly. They came to find them to record a video. The recorded video should be sent to Xiao Lang''s people and extort money by the way. After recording the video, they left. Li Mingxi asked Xiao Lang in a low voice: "when will they come to save us?" Xiao Lang replied: "if there is no accident, I think we will come to save us tonight." "But there are a lot of poisonous snakes around, and they are very poisonous." "Don''t worry, they should be prepared for this." Li Mingxi was very excited: "I wanted to leave this ghost place for a long time." Xiao Lang and their men did lock in this place, but they could only move at night. The target is too big during the day, so it is easy to be found. After all, the people of the green snake gang will control poisonous snakes. Who knows how many poisonous snakes they feed. In case of a group attack, they may be killed. So they''re ready for everything, and they''re waiting for the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 And Xiao Lang and they are also waiting for dark, waiting for their rescue. At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, however, a wooden house caught fire. The fire was very big. Several other wooden houses were followed by the fire. The people of the green snake Gang quickly put out the fire, but the fire was too big to be put out. Xiao Lang and their wooden house is full of smoke. "Cough, what''s going on?" Li Mingxi asked. "I don''t know, but I can''t stay in this place." Xiao Lang took her to the door. He kicked the wooden door open. No one was watching them outside. They all went to put out the fire. The fire was really big. Many people were screaming in panic. There were some poisonous snakes running around and disobeying the command. "Ah Wei, are they going to be ok?" Li Mingxi said worried. As soon as her voice dropped, awei''s voice rang out behind her: "Miss Li, are you all right?" Two people turn around, Li Mingxi sees them all in, surprise asks: "you are all ok?" Awei shook his head. "Are we OK?" "What''s the matter with the fire, you set it up?" Xiao Lang asked in a low voice. Seeing that he was also arrested, awei was a little surprised, but he did not ask any more. "It''s not us. We don''t know why the fire broke out. After the fire, we escaped. Mr. Xiao, this place can''t last long. Let''s run away now! " Xiao Lang also knows that now they have only one way out, that is to run for their lives. Otherwise, the people of the green snake gang will find them to vent their anger. It is estimated that several people will die. "Let''s go!" Xiao Lang said decisively, while no one found them now, they must leave immediately, otherwise it will be too late. But it''s too late for the green snake Gang to forget them. Four or five men came at them with pistols, shouting to keep them still, and one of them fired a shot at them. Several people quickly avoid, Xiao Lang pulls Li Mingxi to run to the woods, awei and they cut off. The people behind him ran for a distance. Awei told them to go first. They dealt with the people who came after him. If it is usual, Xiao Lang will stay with him, but this is not the time to speak of righteousness. Li Mingxi can''t do anything. He has to take her away safely. "Please give it to you. Take care of yourself!" With that, he took Li Mingxi and ran deep into the woods. They have no sense of direction and can only run endlessly. They have trackers on their bodies, so they can''t escape from the jungle. There was a lot of gunfire in the back, and I don''t know if anyone had an accident. Li Mingxi gasped heavily, and his heart was raised to his throat. "Wait --" she suddenly grabbed Xiao Lang. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang asked her back. Li Mingxi squatted down and picked some herbs on the ground. "I saw them eat this. They can prevent mosquitoes and poisonous spiders. You have some. " Xiao Lang took over, put the herb into his mouth without any doubt, chewed it and swallowed it. Li Mingxi also ate some, and then she took some with her for a rainy day. Xiao Lang identified the direction and said: "go in that direction, there should be a river. Let''s go there. " "Good!" Li Mingxi nodded. He said he would go wherever he went. Xiao Lang clenched her hand and firmly said to her, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything." "I know." Li Mingxi''s heart is warm. In fact, she is not afraid at all. She is not afraid of anything when she is with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Even if she died, she was not afraid. Seeing the unreserved trust in her eyes, Xiao Lang pursed her lips slightly and swore in her heart that she must not have something to do. They continue to escape. The jungle is too big, and every place is about the same length. They ran for about ten minutes and still didn''t see any rivers. Suddenly, there was something running on the side. Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi stopped, both nervous. Li Mingxi didn''t dare to make a noise. In fact, she wanted to ask, did they meet the beast? The animals in the jungle must be very fierce. After all, they are not kept in the zoo. Xiao Lang picked up a strong branch on the ground, then pulled Li Mingxi to a big tree and hid behind it. More and more noise, the thing is approaching them Li Mingxi did not dare to come out of the atmosphere, Xiao Lang slightly clenched her hand, silently comforted her. With his comfort, Li Mingxi was not so afraid. She thought to herself, whether it was a wild animal or not, she would fight with it and die! Just thinking, that thing has been close to them, less than 10 meters away from them. "Ah -" the thing suddenly fell and made a human voice. And still childish, girl''s voice. Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi looked at each other and were surprised. They secretly looked and found that not far away, a very small child fell to the ground. She was wearing a long white linen dress, long black hair, and fair skin. She looked very young. She was estimated to be four years old. The little girl is struggling to get up from the ground. It is estimated that the fall hurt, she also issued a small sobbing sound. "What a child?! Where are the kids from here? " Li Mingxi asked in dismay. Her voice startled the little girl. She looked at them warily and fearfully. Her eyes were bright and moist like black jade. They were very beautiful. When Li Ming hitton was in love, she went out directly and exclaimed, "she is so lovely!" Xiao Lang made sure that there was no one around, then he took her to the little girl. "Baby, are you Chinese?" Li Mingxi squatted down and asked with a smile, "how can you be here? Did you get separated from Mom and dad? " The little girl still looked at her with vigilance, but the precaution was not so serious. Lee asked her again in English, but she still did not respond. Li Mingxi looked at Xiao Lang: "is she Thai? Do you speak Thai? " Xiao Lang nodded. He asked the little girl in Thai, but she still didn''t respond. Li Mingxi doubts: "do not understand?" "It''s suspicious that this child is here." Xiao Lang said in a low voice. It is true that no one dares to enter the jungle in the wild mountains. They will not be surprised to see adults, but they will be surprised to see such a small child. The child is too young to be here alone. "We can''t leave her alone," Li said "We are all afraid of this place, let alone a child. What if she is left in danger? " Li Mingxi''s heart is actually very kind, although she is always a queen, I am the biggest appearance, but once someone needs her, she will try her best to help others. So she couldn''t do it, leaving a child alone. * the concubine has been traveling for the past two days. She will go home today and update some more in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Xiao Lang, although he was a child, had been trained ruthlessly and cruelly, but he could not leave a child behind. No matter how the child appeared here, they couldn''t leave her with a cruel heart. So, only take her with you, and always make sure she''s safe. "Let''s take her with us." Li Mingxi said to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang nodded and agreed: "OK." Li Mingxi smiled, and she said to the little girl, "baby, how about going with my uncle and aunt? We won''t hurt you. " The little girl looked at her timidly, and looked hesitant, as if she understood her words. It seems that she can understand Chinese. Limingxi reached out with his hand: "shall you go with us? We''ll take you out of here and help you find your mom and dad. It''s dangerous here. We have to get out of here right away. " The little girl hesitated for a few seconds and put her hand in her hand. Now, she has no choice but to go with them. And they should not look bad Limingxi held her soft little hand, and then picked her up. "Let''s go." Xiao Lang took the initiative to carry the child over: "I come, so hurry up." Li Mingxi did not argue with him. He held the child, and it was much faster. Xiao Lang held the child with one hand and led Li Mingxi in the other hand, and took them on to the front. Along the way, Li Mingxi talks to the little girl from time to time, hoping she can speak. But she was silent and silent, and she was still a little bit defensive for them. Li Mingxi is very strange, what happened in the end, let a child''s guard heart to this point. Anyway, she is not dumb, she must have experienced something bad, or she will not talk all the time. Li Mingxi did not ask her behind, but only to drive. Their most important thing at present is to avoid the rear of the chase, waiting for others to come to rescue them. After walking for about a few hours, the sun will set. Xiao Lang was caught in the jungle in the morning. He was caught for a while, and he escaped. For a whole day, he didn''t stop. But he was still not tired, but Li Mingxi was very tired. She was tired and thirsty, and she really couldn''t move. Fortunately, at this time, they also found water. It was a river, the river was clear, the river surface was 78 meters wide, the water was not very deep, but some turbulence. Xiao Lang stopped and said, "take a rest here. Nobody will catch up." Li Mingxi nodded, she raised her hand to wipe off the sweat on her forehead and asked him, "can you drink this water?" Xiao Lang saw fish swimming in the water, and nodded: "yes." Li Mingxi cheered, went to drink water and washed his face and feet. Xiao Lang also drank some water, even the little girl couldn''t help drinking, they were really thirsty. After washing his face, Xiao Lang looked up at the sky and found it was dark. They could not continue to drive, otherwise they would encounter many unknown dangers. "Tonight, I''ll stay around for a night. You have a rest. I''ll grab some fish to bake." "I''ll pick up the branches!" Li said positively. She was a child and was spoiled. The only hard work was when she was studying medicine. But today, she walked so many times and ate so much. In this bad environment, she didn''t complain a little, and kept an optimistic and positive attitude, and she knew how bright she was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Xiao Lang looked at the smile on her face, and the exhaustion of her whole body disappeared. She has the magic power to convey optimism and enthusiasm to everyone around her. Every time he saw her, he seemed to see the sun. And now this ray of sunshine belongs to him alone, he can have her all his life. Xiao Lang stares at Li Mingxi, the latter blushes slightly: "you go to catch fish, I go to pick up branches." Xiao Lang came back to his senses and said with a smile, "don''t go too far. It''s nearby. Don''t leave my sight." "Good." Li Mingxi smiles sweetly. She settles the little girl and goes to pick up branches. Xiao Lang is going down the river to catch fish. He catches fish with his bare hands. He is quick and accurate. He throws several fish on the bank in a short time. Li Mingxi also picked up many branches that could burn. After a while, she dissects the fish, and the doctor cleans the fish. The little girl had been sitting on a stone, her dark and bright eyes staring at their movements. Li Mingxi looked back at her and said to Xiao Lang in surprise, "have you found her eyes are so bright and beautiful. I''ve never seen anyone with eyes like her in my life Xiao Lang slowly walked ashore, he looked at the little girl, she immediately bowed her head in fear, don''t open her head. I don''t know whether Li Mingxi''s words frightened her or she was afraid of Xiao Lang. In a word, there must be something wrong with her. But after all, she is a child. What else can a child do? Xiao Lang went to the shore and made a fire in a special way. When the fire was strong, he raised the fish with branches and slowly roasted them on the fire. Li Mingxi sat beside him and asked softly, "I don''t know when they will find us." "It should be soon. They''ll move in the evening and find out we''re missing. They''ll find it on the signal. " Xiao Lang said quietly. Li Mingxi was worried: "what if the signal of the tracker is not good?" "I don''t think so. It''s very advanced. Of course, we don''t rule out bad signals, but there won''t be no signals at all. As long as there is a little bit, they can find us. " When he said that, Li Mingxi felt relieved. She was holding her legs, and the fire was shining on her face, making her facial features more beautiful. Xiao Langrou asked her, "is it homesick?" "A little bit." Li Mingxi said honestly that she wanted to go back early. After returning, she could be comfortable with Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang suddenly stretched out his hand over her shoulder, and Li Mingxi leaned against him and hugged his body naturally. Xiao Lang tightened his arm, and he found that he liked her more than he thought. The fish was soon roasted, and each of them ate two fish, which was more or less full. After eating, Li Mingxi took the little girl to the river to wash her hands. Xiao Lang is going to pick up branches nearby. They will spend the night here, so they must reserve enough firewood. "Baby, you''ll sleep next to your aunt tonight, OK?" Li Mingxi said to the little girl while washing his hands. When the little girl looked at her, she didn''t agree or object. Li Mingxi thought she agreed. After washing her face and hands, she led her back. Xiao Lang also picked up the branches and came back to them with a big bundle of branches in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Li Mingxi also smiles at him. Suddenly, her pupil reflects a man with a gun -- "be careful!" She let out a cry, and at the same time the shot rang out. Fortunately, Xiao Lang responded quickly and avoided! Li Mingxi was in a cold sweat, and the little girl beside her hugged her thigh. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you!" The man with the gun walked slowly towards them. He was no one else. It was the leader of the green snake Gang, Jim. Seeing them, Jim showed a very proud smile: "it''s so good that you''re all together, so I don''t have to look for them one by one! Now, all squat down, hold your head in your hands, squat down! " Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang looked at each other, and Xiao Lang winked at her. Li Mingxi understood what he meant. She took the little girl to squat down slowly, holding her head in her hands. Jim pointed at Xiao Lang with a gun: "why don''t you squat down?" Xiao Lang raised his hand slightly and asked faintly, "I want to know, how did you find us?" "I''ll make you squat down!" Jim''s ferocious roar is a man with a bad temper. "OK, I''ll get down." Xiao Lang squatted down with his head in his hands. Jim''s muzzle pointed to the little girl beside Li Mingxi: "Stinky girl, come here! You set the fire, didn''t you, stinky girl? You dare to run away. I have to kill you! " Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang were astonished that the fire was set by a little girl. She should have set the fire on fire and ran away when everyone was in a mess. And Jim chased her all the way, and they met the little girl first, and then Jim found them. It''s just that they wonder why Jim would arrest a little girl. Is it also for extortion? The little girl shrank in fear. Li Mingxi hugged her body and called to Jim pointlessly: "she is still a child. You are such a big person bullying a child. Are you still a man?" Jim was so angry that he shot them! "Bang -" the bullet hit them in front of them. Li Mingxi and the little girl screamed with fear, and people fell to the ground. Xiao Lang''s eyes suddenly pass by a obliteration meaning! As if he felt that he was not good, Jim quickly pointed his gun at him and fired at him rudely - "ah -" "Bang --" Li Mingxi''s scream and gunshot rang out at the same time. The bullet was not frightening Xiao Lang, but was shooting at him. Xiao Lang turns over and hides, and Jim shoots him twice in a row. Xiao Lang skilfully dodges, he grabs a stone and shoots at Jim! "Asshole, I''ll kill you!" Jim avoids the stone and shoots at Xiao Lang crazily! Xiao Lang dodged every time. Finally, there was no bullet in Jim''s pistol. Xiao Lang seizes the opportunity and pours at him fiercely. The two fight each other quickly. Jim is tall and strong, his body is very strong, and his strength is as strong as his appearance, which is quite unexpected to Xiao Lang. Jim is very good at fighting, and he has great strength. Xiao Lang can''t get a bargain from him. Li Mingxi took the little girl to the side. She put her down and whispered to her, "you hide here, don''t run around, you know?" The little girl nodded her head for the first time. She really understood Chinese. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 Li Mingxi touched her head and ran to help Xiao Lang. She picked up a stout stick and threw it to Xiao Lang at a chance Xiao Lang catches the stick, and Jim suddenly attacks him fiercely. He quickly hits him with the stick on his head. The stick snapped, but Jim is completely OK. But, he was more furious, like a mad lion who was angry! "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Jim quickly rushed to Xiao Lang, Xiao Lang jumped up, raised his leg and kicked him in the chest. Jim grabbed his leg and threw it hard. Xiao Lang was hit on the ground by him! Li Mingxi was terrified. It was no way to fight like this. Xiao Lang''s physical strength is not as good as that of him. If he continues to fight, he will suffer. Li Mingxi thought about it and immediately said to Xiao Lang, "attack his acupoints!" While dealing with Jim, Xiao Lang yelled: "I don''t know acupoints!" "Then attack his eyes, his ears, his temples, his chin, his knees, his armpits, his spine, his crotch!" Xiao Lang: "Come on, these places are easy to attack and easy to kill him!" Because Li Mingxi speaks Chinese, Jim can''t understand it. He only understands English. So when Xiao Lang suddenly punched him in the ear, he was unprepared. Jim took a few steps back from his painful ear, and his brain was buzzing. Xiao Lang see effective, will go to attack his temple, Jim raised his hand to block, Xiao Lang but quickly change direction, a punch in his chin! "Ah --" Jim yelled, and a lot of blood flowed out of his mouth. But he will not be able to attack because of such a small injury. When Xiao Lang''s fist hits again, he grabs his hand and twists it hard. Xiao Lang quickly turns over his body and avoids the danger of his arm being broken! But Jim used his brute force, grabbed his arm, swung him up for two circles, and then threw him out -- Xiao Lang suddenly flew into the air and landed in a parabola. "Xiao Lang -" exclaimed Li Mingxi in horror. Xiao Lang even with efforts to stabilize the body, but he is still very hard to fall on the ground. "Poof -" he spat out a mouthful of blood. Li Mingxi rushed to him and held his body. "Are you ok?" Xiao Lang stood up hard and pushed her away. "You go away!" "Ha ha!" Jim laughs triumphantly. He strides towards them dangerously. "You can''t beat me. You''ll die for me!" "Go away!" Xiao Lang pushed Li Mingxi away, and he rushed to Jim, and they wrestled again. Jim''s close combat is very strong. If Xiao Lang wants to attack him, he must be close to him, but he will also be injured if he gets close to him. If you don''t get close, you can''t hurt him. Therefore, Xiao Lang is holding the determination to kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800, fighting with Jim. In fact, Jim does not have a few weaknesses. He is strong and strong, as hard as a stone, so it is difficult to attack his vital points. Xiao Lang is more injured than he is, but he won''t fall down, he will keep going. Li Mingxi looked at it anxiously, but he couldn''t help. Xiao Lang keeps retreating and Jim is approaching. Gradually, they have reached the edge of the waterfall! There are waterfalls under the river. The swift river flows down rapidly. If you fall into the waterfall, you will die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 Li Mingxi thought, I don''t know if I can get Jim down the waterfall! Xiao Lang also had such an idea. He deliberately retreated to the edge of the cliff, Jim was still ferocious attack, Xiao Lang suddenly jumped up, he leaped over Jim''s head, and kicked his back hard! Jim stumbled forward and fell head over heels! Li Mingxi cheered with surprise: "success, success!" She rushed to embrace Xiao Lang''s body excitedly, and Xiao Lang also held her tightly. Suddenly, Li Mingxi saw Jim grabbing the cane on the cliff and leaped up -- his face was ferocious, like a ferocious beast, rushing towards them! "Be careful!" Li Mingxi''s conditioned reflex pushes Xiao Lang away! Jim grabs her and lifts her up! Xiao Lang looked back and saw his liver and gall broken. "Ah -" Jim yelled and threw Lee Myung hee down the cliff! "Minch!" Xiao Lang didn''t want to think about it. He flew down and hugged her in the air. In a flash, the torrent waterfalls rushed them into the river, and their bodies drifted rapidly along with the river. Jim let out his anger, but his brain came to his senses. He''ll save their lives for money! "I''m so angry!" Jim is even more violent. He is going to go down from the other side to find both of them. A bullet suddenly comes from behind and hits him in the head! He looked back in disbelief. The dark night made him unable to see the faces of the visitors. Jim''s body fell down and his eyes were open. Several men stepped forward and kicked his body to make sure that he was really dead, and then they put their heart down. "It was a little late to find them." One of them looked at the river under the cliff and said ruefully. "Go down and find someone. If you can''t find the boss, you have to kill us!" However, if they want to go down the waterfall, they have to make a detour. It is estimated that it will take a long time to find someone. ********* Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang were washed away along the river. When she fell from the cliff, Xiao Lang hugged her body and protected her with her body, so Li Mingxi was not hurt. She just had a brief coma, but she soon recovered. In the place where the current is gentle, they hold their bodies, and Xiao Lang holds her chest and drags her to the shore. When they got to the shore, they fell on the grass and couldn''t walk any more. In the air, the sound of two people''s impatience and exhaustion was constantly heard. Xiao Lang gently hugged her body and asked, "is there any injury?" "No, and you?" Li Mingxi asked. The moon is not bad in this place. They can see each other''s faces. "I''m fine." Xiao Lang''s simple answer. Li Mingxi leaned against his chest tired and murmured: "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep for a while." "Sleep." Xiao Lang hugged her, and Li Mingxi closed his eyes and fell asleep. Xiao Lang couldn''t stand it and fell asleep. Now they don''t care about anything, just want to sleep in the past, even if there are wild animals to eat them, they don''t care. Li didn''t know how long he was in a coma. She opened her eyes wearily and found it was almost dawn. Xiao Lang was sleeping beside her, his eyes pressed tightly and his face was very pale. Li Mingxi frowned slightly. She lifted up her body and stroked his forehead. It''s so cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Li Mingxi retracted her hand in fright. She pulled his wrist to feel his pulse. His pulse is weak. His life is in danger! "Xiao Lang!" Li Mingxi was scared out of his wits. She quickly examined his body and found a hole in the back of his head and shed a lot of blood. This idiot, why didn''t you say it earlier when you were injured! Li Mingxi got up and looked around, and finally found a kind of herbal medicine to stop bleeding. She picked a lot of herbs, chewed them and put them on his wound. Then she tore off a piece of clothes and wrapped it around the wound. These are just simple first-aid treatment, for now Xiao Lang, there is no use. What we need to do now is to keep him warm and keep his temperature. But she can''t make fire out of wood. She doesn''t have the ability of Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi can only use stupid methods, that is, rubbing the palms of his hands, the soles of his feet, and his chest to help him relax. She has been busy, but Xiao Lang''s temperature is still very low, his body cold like ice. Li Mingxi''s heart is very afraid. If Xiao Lang dies, what can she do? She did not care so much, directly took off her and Xiao Lang''s clothes, and then covered his body with her body. Human body temperature is the best natural heater. Li Mingxi hugged his cold body and kept rubbing his hands on him, trying to give him a little warmth. After some efforts, Xiao Lang''s temperature seems to be a little higher. And the sun, also rises in the sky, sprinkles all over the earth. The scorching temperature accelerated the warmth of Xiao Lang''s body. But Li Mingxi didn''t dare to be careless and held him all the time without any relaxation. "Xiao Lang, wake up, wake up." She also kept calling his name, trying to pull back his consciousness. I don''t know how long, Xiao Lang finally opened his eyes. Seeing him awake, Li Mingxi cried with joy: "you finally wake up!" Xiao Lang''s eyes gradually appear her clear appearance, he said hoarsely: "what''s wrong with me?" Li Mingxi hugged him and said, "you almost died! Do you know, you scared me to death! " Li Mingxi said while weeping, Xiao Lang raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears. "Don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t scare you." "No, it''s all my fault! You shouldn''t jump down with it Li Mingxi said sadly. If he doesn''t jump down, he won''t get hurt. If he saved her and he died, it would be meaningless for her to live. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "how can I not jump down? If you have an accident, what can I do?" They''re all worried that something might happen to each other. Even if he doesn''t love her, he cares about her enough to satisfy her. Li Mingxi found that she was hopelessly in love with this man, it is estimated that her life can not be separated from him. "Xiao Lang, will you accompany me all my life?" She stares at him and asks carefully. Xiao Lang was about to answer. She covered his mouth again: "don''t say anything. Don''t say anything. That''s it." She doesn''t care about the future. She just wants to cherish the present. Xiao Lang Mou deep color, he took her hand, listen to what did not say. "How do you feel now?" Li Mingxi asked. Feeling? Xiao Lang then felt that they were hugging each other in a naked and naked way. Li Mingxi''s smooth and soft body was tightly attached to his body, and his somewhere quickly became hot and hard. Li Mingxi felt the change of his body. She was stunned, and then her cheeks were flushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 "I I''m just giving you Keep warm... " Her incoherent explanation. Xiao Lang''s eyes were burning hot. He suddenly grabbed the back of her head and deeply kissed her. This kiss is very keen and intense, even hungry or thirsty for. "Well..." Li Mingxi overflowed with groans and groans, her voice more exciting Xiao Lang. He suddenly turned over and pressed on her, and the kiss became more fierce - and his hand could not help swimming on her. Li Mingxi shudders and excites all over his body. His body rubs against him, and his legs don''t know when they are around his waist. Xiao Lang''s kiss left her lips and came to her beautiful and slender neck, followed by exquisite clavicle, and then all the way down Li Mingxi couldn''t bear to put his head up and pulled his neck in a straight line. Overhead is the dazzling hot sun, Li Mingxi vaguely closed his eyes, feeling a blank brain, all the senses are focused on Xiao Lang''s lips, hands. It was a feeling she had never experienced. Let a person some fear, but also want to recklessly sink. It''s like taking poison, giving people a feeling of hearty. But it''s more pleasant and debilitating than taking poison, because it won''t kill her, it will only make her happy all the time. Li Mingxi grabs Xiao Lang''s hair, bows his body and wants more. Xiao Lang raised his head and kissed her lips again, but he didn''t go any further. This kiss becomes very gentle, like a gentle breeze and drizzle, which can soothe all restlessness. Li Mingxi''s body gradually quieted down. She held him and only focused on kissing him. For a long time, Xiao Lang slowly let her go. They stare at each other deeply, and their breath is unsteady. He didn''t ask for her. Li Mingxi was somewhat disappointed. She thought that under such circumstances, he could not help it. As if to see her mind, Xiao Lang lowered his head and pecked her lips, and said with a smile, "the conditions of this place are too bad. I don''t want to leave your first time in this place." Li Mingxi''s pupils shrank. She opened her mouth and said nothing. Xiao Lang brushed off the hair on her face and said in a low voice: "after going back, we will get married." Li Mingxi was shocked -- "what do you say?" "I said we''ll have a wedding when we go back, OK?" Xiao Lang said it carefully. Li Mingxi''s eyes filled with tears. Did he really want to marry her? When they were together, did he intend to marry her? She thought he would try to get along with her for a while. After all, he had not fallen in love with her. "Go back and talk about it. The most important thing now is to get out of here." Mr. Lee said he did not answer his question head-on. Xiao Lang laughed and said, "OK, I''ll talk about it after I go back." He got up and helped her up. Li Mingxi''s white body was exposed to his eyes, and his eyes became hot again. "Don''t look!" Li Mingxi blindfolded his eyes, Xiao Lang closed his eyes and said, "OK, I don''t see." In fact, what should be seen and touched has been seen and touched After dressing and drinking some water, they sat down behind a big stone to rest. Leaning against him, Li Mingxi worried, "I don''t know what happened to that child. We had an accident, and she must have been taken. " Xiao Lang hugged her and said in a low voice: "she should be OK. Jim must have his purpose in catching a child. I think there is something in that child that he wants. " * www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 "I hope so." Li said. They took another rest and got up to leave. Just walked a few steps, Xiao Lang suddenly felt the unusual breath of danger. Li Mingxi also felt that they looked forward to the front and saw a tiger staring at them coldly and bloodthirsty. The tiger is very big. It looks very fierce and terrifying. Li Mingxi clenched Xiao Lang''s hand and his body was shaking slightly. It''s a double whammy. They are like this, will encounter the tiger, this time Xiao Lang where still has the strength to fight with the tiger. There is no doubt that they will die - Xiao Lang is also very nervous. He stares at the tiger and guards Li Mingxi behind him without trace. Li Mingxi quickly thought in his mind how to fight a tiger. She saw a big stone not far away. If the tiger comes to fight with Xiao Lang, she will immediately carry a stone to hit it! Just as they were nervous, there was a bang of gunfire, which hit the tiger in the forehead. The tiger howled and fell to the ground, convulsed a few times and then there was no movement. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang looked back and saw several people standing behind them. "Mr. Xiao and Miss Li, are you all right?" They came up and asked, "we finally found you." They are all under Ruan Tianling. They are saved! Li Mingxi seized Xiao Lang''s hand excitedly: "we are saved, aren''t we?" Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "yes, saved." One of his subordinates said with a smile: "in fact, we found you last night. Just as soon as we arrived, we saw you falling off the cliff. It really scared us to death. Fortunately, you are all OK." "And the Thai Jim?" Xiao Lang asked. "He was killed by us." "Did you see a little girl?" Li Mingxi asked again. Several genera looked at each other, "what little girl, we didn''t see." "She was also taken hostage, and she was nearby at that time!" Li Mingxi was worried. "Let''s go and find her quickly." "Well, I''ll get the helicopter." A subordinate said. They called for the helicopter, more than ten minutes later, the helicopter flew over the deep forest. They went to the waterfall by helicopter, but there was no girl there. Because of the poor health of Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang, they left the jungle first, and others stayed to continue to look for the little girl. Awei and they were saved. No one died this time. Only a few of them were injured. They can recover after a period of rest. The wound on Xiao Lang''s head was a little serious, so he stayed in the hospital for two days, and then they moved to a hotel by the sea for recuperation. It''s also about taking a vacation while recuperating. The little girl has not been found, Ruan Tianling''s people have also withdrawn, no longer continue to look for. They can''t stay here all the time looking for an unrelated child. But they called the police and asked them to look for it. The child has not been found, Li Mingxi''s heart can not help but feel very sorry, she sincerely hope that the child can be safe and sound. Jiang Yufei couldn''t get in touch with Li Mingxi for several days in a row, so she was very worried about her and suspected that something had happened to her. Ruan Tianling could not hide it and had to tell the truth. But when Jiang Yufei knew the truth, Li Mingxi and his wife had been saved and there was no danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 After hearing this, Jiang Yufei felt sorry for herself. Fortunately, no one had an accident, otherwise she would never be able to forgive herself. In fact, she did not expect that a lie would cause so many things. If you know She will choose not to say anything, choose to continue to hide her illness. But the bone marrow is fake, she is relieved a lot, at least, Ruan Tianling need not despair. A few days later, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang returned home. Jiang Yufei went to the airport to meet them in person. Jiang Yufei was surprised to see the two of them come out hand in hand and look very intimate. Ruan Tianling knew that they were together for a long time. He didn''t tell Jiang Yufei that he wanted to give her a surprise. Li Mingxi and they went to Jiang Yufei. Seeing her stupefied appearance, Li Mingxi smiles and waves: "recollection, see what, so surprised!" Jiang Yufei asked happily, "are you together?" "Yes." Li Mingxi laughed happily, "I am with him, what do you feel?" "Happy!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile "I''m happy too!" Two women smile like a fool. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "we are expected to get married. We will invite you to have a wedding banquet then." "So fast Jiang Yufei is more surprised, "we will definitely go to have a wedding banquet." Ruan Tianling also said with a smile: "a trip to Thailand is about to get married. I would have let you go as soon as I knew." In this way, Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi got married earlier, and he stopped thinking about Jiang Yufei. Li Mingxi was speechless, so she didn''t tell him. Before going to Thailand, Xiao Lang planned to be with her. However, this experience, indeed, quickly deepened their feelings. Otherwise, with Xiao Lang''s slow nature, it is estimated that it will take a long time before his feelings for her will rise a little. They exchanged greetings and got on the bus. Sitting in the extended version of the Lincoln car, Jiang Yufei said guilty to Li Mingxi: "cousin, I''m sorry, I almost hurt you this time." Li Mingxi didn''t care: "it''s OK. It''s exciting to have such an experience. Besides, I''d like to thank you for the experience, otherwise how could someone decide to be with me? " Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I planned to be with you before you went abroad." "But your attitude is not firm, and now I believe you really want to be with me." Xiao Lang: In fact, his attitude is very firm, OK! Jiang Yufei is really happy for them. She has been looking forward to them together, and now she is finally together. She believes that they will all be very happy. In the car, they chatted with each other in a good mood. Only Ruan Tianling is not in a good mood. This time, he has been in a bad mood. Bone marrow did not find, he worried more than anyone else, but he did not dare to show it, otherwise Jiang Yufei would also worry. Jiang Yufei pestered Li Mingxi about the experience of those days. After listening, Jiang Yufei was also worried about the little girl. "You can draw her face and find her through the police. If you can''t find anyone, you can get in touch with her family. " She suggested. Li Mingxi suddenly said, "yes, I didn''t think of that!" She immediately asked Xiao Lang, "can you draw a portrait?" Xiao Lang nodded: "I will draw it when I go back." "That''s great. I''m worried about that child these days. I don''t have appetite for food. If I can find her, I''ll be sure." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Did not expect her to be so kind, Xiao Lang gently clenched her hand, thought that for her, also want to find the child. The car took them to Li Mingxi''s home, and Xiao Lang got off with her. They walked into the room and Xiao Lang hugged her from behind. "I''ll visit your parents sometime." He said. Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed slightly. She looked back and said with a smile, "is it so urgent to get married?" Xiao Lang let her go and said with a smile: "since we are together, we must get married sooner or later. Don''t your family expect you to get married soon? I also want to get married earlier. Are we going to have a few years of love before we get married? " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "marriage is not urgent at first. Let''s talk about it after a while." "Why?" Xiao Lang was puzzled. "Yufei is not in good health now, and I don''t have much time. I have to take time to treat her. It''s troublesome to get married. I''m afraid I don''t have time. " Xiao Lang nodded: "what you said is also reasonable. Then we should apply for the marriage certificate first, and then make it up after the wedding?" "I remember that I liked you first. How could you be more positive than me?" Li Mingxi asked with a smile. Xiao Lang hugged her from the front and said, "I am a man. Of course, I have to be positive about this. Besides, I really want to marry you Li Mingxi was moved and said, "it''s enough to have you. It''s better to talk about marriage after a while, OK?" Xiao Lang didn''t understand why she had to postpone it, but he didn''t ask anything and respected her opinion. "Well, you can get married when you say so." He chuckled. "Thank you." Lee hung his neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Xiao Lang hugged her body and immediately turned the passive into the active, deepening the kiss The next day, Xiao Lang painted the portrait of the little girl and sent it to the police station. The police soon got word that the girl''s parents were also looking for her. A month ago, their family went to Malaysia for a tour. They met with robbery in the street. In the chaos, the girl was lost. Her parents reported the case in Malaysia, but did not know that the girl had been abducted to Thailand. If it had not been for the portrait of Xiao Lang, they would not have found her trace. But knowing that she was in Thailand, the police would naturally look for her. As for whether they have found it, Xiao Lang and they do not know, but at least let the girl''s parents know her trace and know that she is still alive, which is also a gratifying thing. It''s just that no one knows if the little girl is safe now. After all, the jungle is very dangerous, no one is sure she is still alive in it. The only hope is that she met someone and was saved, otherwise there was no hope. Lee worried about this for a few days, and finally could not continue to focus on other people''s affairs. Because she is also busy with the treatment of Jiang Yufei, which is her main work. She and Jiang Yufei secretly discussed and decided to have an operation. Whether you can succeed or not, try it. Li Mingxi found an excuse to extract Xiao Lang''s bone marrow. The excuse was that there was a girl in M city suffering from leukemia. The girl was treated in the hospital of Li Mingxi''s senior brother. Her elder martial brother asked her to look for bone marrow. She found that Xiao Lang''s bone marrow just coincided with the girl''s, so she planned to try and see if she could not save the girl. To save people, of course, Xiao Lang is duty bound, so Li Mingxi naturally obtained his bone marrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Xiao Lang is not a person who likes to do good deeds. Even if he does good deeds, he doesn''t like to show off or leave his name. For the girl suffering from leukemia in Li Mingxi''s mouth, he only asked casually whether the operation was successful. Lee said the operation was successful, and then he asked nothing more and forgot about it. Jiang Yufei made an appointment to go shopping with Li Mingxi this day. After Ruan Tianling knew about it, she objected again, but she couldn''t resist her hard and soft advice and agreed to go shopping with Li Mingxi. Shopping is fake, surgery is real. Jiang Yufei fainted intentionally on the road, and Li Mingxi took her directly to her hospital for immediate surgery - when Ruan Tianling received the news, the operation had already been completed. Jiang Yufei is lying in the hospital bed, looking very bad. Ruan Tianling rushed in and grabbed her wrist: "Yufei, how are you doing? How can you faint suddenly? Is the condition aggravated? " Jiang Yufei cleaned up her mood and said with a smile, "I''m ok." "Why do you faint when you''re ok?! Where is Li Mingxi? I''ll ask her! " "I''m really OK..." Ruan Tianling didn''t listen to her. He immediately ran out to look for Li Mingxi. Lee Myung hee just came by and they met in the corridor. "What''s going on here? Why did she suddenly faint? Did she get worse? " Ruan Tianling asked eagerly as soon as he opened his mouth. Li Mingxi''s mood is also very bad, she said lightly: "she just fainted suddenly, now rescue, has been OK. You can rest assured that she can be discharged from the hospital after a few days'' rest. " "Just a sudden fainting?" Ruan Tianling frowned. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes." "Why did you suddenly faint without any reason?" "Naturally, it''s related to her condition. Her body is getting worse every day, but now it can be controlled." Ruan Tianling asked heavily, "how long can she support now?" "I don''t know, maybe a few months, maybe shorter." Ruan Tianling no longer asked, he turned into the ward. Jiang Yufei saw that his face was not good, and he knew that he was worried about her condition again. She took his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Ruan Tianling saw that her face was pale and weak, and his heart was throbbing with colic. He suddenly bent over her body and firmly said, "don''t worry, I will find bone marrow to cure your body! I won''t allow you to leave me, absolutely not! " Jiang Yufei''s eyes trembled: "if you can''t find the bone marrow?" "It can''t be found!" Ruan Tianling raised his head, and his eyes were very dark, "there must be someone who is consistent with you, there must be! Yufei, promise me to hold on till then, OK Jiang Yufei''s throat is blocked. What would she tell him, even if she found it, it would be useless? The perfect bone marrow didn''t work for her. No one can save her life, she really must die! She has no hope any more, really no hope Jiang Yufei''s heart sharp pain, she took a deep breath, very difficult to say: "good, I promise you, I insist until then..." How long can you tell such a lie? Get her promise, Ruan Tianling did not relax, inexplicably, he felt a sadness. His heart was crying and suffering, and he didn''t know why he was so sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 Originally he was very confident that he could cure her disease, but at this moment, he inexplicably did not have any assurance. It was as if he saw death approaching Jiang Yufei step by step. No one can stop it Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand in a panic, "don''t leave me, don''t leave me!" Jiang Yufei bit her lip. She can''t lie to him any more. Ruan Tianling did not wait for her answer. He suddenly said with a smile, "how could you leave me. You promised me to stay with me for the rest of my life. You''ll do what you say, right? " She did not answer, Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and stubbornly asked, "is that right?" Jiang Yufei can no longer give him any hope and promise. "Ruan Tianling, I''m sorry..." "I don''t listen. I''m sorry!" Jiang Yufei continued: "I can''t control the birth, aging and death. If I break my promise, please forgive me." Ruan Tianling changed his face and said, "I won''t forgive you!" "Then you forget me." "You are dreaming!" "This is my only wish..." "It''s none of my business! I don''t care about your wishes, you don''t care about my wishes, why should I care about you? " "I''m sorry." "I said I wouldn''t listen, I''m sorry! You can''t talk any more. Give me a good rest. I think the bone marrow can be found immediately. We still have a lot of time, really a lot of... " Ruan Tianling''s words, I don''t know whether to persuade her or to convince himself. But as everyone knows, her time is running out Standing outside the door, Xiao Lang heard their conversation and knew that Jiang Yufei''s situation was not optimistic. His heart was like a stone, heavy and painful. He closed his eyes slightly, and all that appeared in his mind was Jiang Yufei''s voice and face. He can not be with her, can wish her and Ruan Tianling, can always only be a brother. However, he could not accept the fact that she would leave the world - he could not imagine what the world would be like without Jiang Yufei. Perhaps, just like the world lost color, people can continue to survive, but always black and white, without any beautiful existence. She is probably the colorful color to him Xiao Lang turned around and threw the flowers into the garbage can, but didn''t go in. At this time, they don''t need other people to join in. Looking up, he suddenly saw Li Mingxi standing not far away. Xiao Lang slightly pursed his lips and walked towards her. "I just heard that Yufei''s condition is getting worse, isn''t it?" He asked. Li Mingxi nodded: "it is a little worse..." "Besides changing bone marrow, is there any other way to cure her?" "I don''t know. I''m working on it now." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "you''ve worked hard. Let''s go and eat." "Good." Li Mingxi also laughed. Although they were all worried about Jiang Yufei''s condition, they didn''t show anything. Worrying about her illness is one thing, their feelings are another, so they don''t want to affect their feelings because of other things. Jiang Yufei in hospital for a few days, Ruan Tianling every day to watch her, everything personally, take care of her very well. It is said that there is no filial son before a long hospital bed. If a person is sick for a long time, even his own children will dislike him, then who will be consistent with you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 But Ruan Tianling has always been the same to her, even better, more doting on her. I''m so tired of her that he''s almost nice to her. Sometimes, Jiang Yufei suspects that she is not his woman, but his daughter. She said to Ruan Tianling with a smile. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''m absolutely not like this to my daughter. When you give me a daughter, you will know the difference between a woman and a daughter. " Jiang Yufei is curious. What will he do to his daughter? But in this life, they won''t have daughters. So she would never know what attitude he would take towards his daughter. After a few days'' rest in the hospital, Jiang Yufei returned home. Everything is the same, but Ruan Tianling secretly increased the efforts to find bone marrow. He not only continued to issue the reward, but also used the people of the dark forces to help him find out. In fact, it''s not just the bone marrow, but also the miracle doctors. With so many people in this world, there are always some people who are different and have abilities and abilities that ordinary people can''t have. Maybe you don''t need to change your bone marrow. Some people can cure Jiang Yufei''s disease. Ruan Tianling is now in urgent need of medical treatment. No matter what method, as long as Jiang Yufei can be cured, he will try it. For a while, the whole underworld and white Taoism knew that there was a mysterious figure who wanted to seek bone marrow or a miracle doctor to cure his wife. Ruan Tianling''s new reward order has just been released for two days, there are a lot of talented people and strange people contacting him. Far away in L City, the country''s largest underground dark trading place. In a huge living room, there are three super talented people of different ages. The youngest, about 30 years old, dressed in a black Tang suit, was the first master to apply. He is very good at divining and curing diseases. At a young age, he can know astronomy and geography, and can do almost anything. Some time ago, he just patted with his hand and cured a diabetic patient, so he got a great reputation and was called the God of competition. The second was an old man with a white beard. He was wearing a grey Taoist uniform and a Taoist hat on his head. He is about seventy-eight years old. He has snow-white hair and long white beard. He looks like a fairyland and gives people a very trustworthy feeling. He is good at doing things. He can not only expel ghosts and demons, but also tamper with people''s fate. He can change the fate of a dying person and let him live for decades. There were a few rich people whose lives were not long ago, or he had tampered with their fate, and those people are still alive. His nickname is Taoist priest Baihu. The third is a middle-aged man. He is wearing a doctor''s white coat. He is a medical geek. He can cure any disease. There is no disease in the world that he can''t cure. However, because of his strange temper, he had to charge 100 million yuan for medical treatment before he was willing to treat people. Therefore, not many people came to him for treatment, and there were not many people who knew him. However, there was a rich man who suffered from AIDS that could not be cured, which was what he cured. There was also a rich man who died in a car accident. He also brought him back to life, so his title of miracle doctor was spread out. But he always appears and disappears, few people can find him, so secretly many people call him ghost doctor. These three people are the only candidates who have been investigated clearly and whose background is true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 The three are the only ones who are investigated clearly and with a solid background. It''s not that they are really capable of saying the background is true. It is Ruan Tianling''s people who investigate the rich and confirm that these people have cured them. So for a while, believe they are really capable people. Today Ruan Tianling asked them to come here. The first thing to do is test their ability. Ruan Tianling did not appear directly. The person who came out to meet them was awei. "Three masters, long respected!" Awe greeted them politely with his fist, and his face was smiling politely and innocuously. The three masters nodded slightly, and they had a great style. Ah Wei smiled: "today, look for three people, naturally, you must test your ability first. The reward order says clearly that if you have any one who can really cure my little lady, two billion yuan, you will definitely hit his account with a lot of points. Of course, if you have no ability, my young master will not be spared. If anyone wants to retreat in front of the battle now, we will not be in a dilemma. " Three people are the masters who are sought after by others. How can they retreat in front of the battle. "I want to retreat from the battle if I hear it. I have a chance to get back. Don''t put your life up for money," said the saishenxian arrogantly to the other two Taoist Bai Hu disdains to sneer: "yellow hair boy, I think the person who should retreat is you! I can see through your little skill. You have no ability at all. You will have some deception in the Jianghu! " "I think you are the one who plays tricks in the Jianghu. Taoist priest has been a false method since ancient times, let alone now.". Don''t think you''re wearing a robe, you really think you''re a Taoist priest! " They were sneering at each other, but the ghost doctor didn''t speak. Awei is also an eye-catching person. At first glance, he knows that the two people who speak have not great abilities, who really have the ability, do not care to express their eloquence at all. He smiled: "don''t argue. If you have any real skills, we will know if we try. I don''t know who will show your own unique life first? " "I''ll come!" "I can make a dying person recover in a moment. You can find someone to do experiments for me." Awei applauded: "this wonderful life of the Cyrus is really great, so we will see your ability." "No problem. Come on, please!" The saishenxian is very arrogant, a full-fledged look. Awe did not find someone to do experiments for him, but he grabbed the mouth of the goddess like lightning and quickly put a pill into his mouth. The goddess was forced to take the pills. His face changed greatly, and he stepped back a few steps quickly. He asked angrily, "what did you give me?" "Nothing, it''s just a poison that can make you feel powerless in one minute, abdominal cramps in five minutes, seven holes in ten minutes," avi said. You are not able to cure the disease. You have less than ten minutes of life, and you are not going to recover yourself. " The goddess opened his eyes in amazement, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes, and his face was twisted and became very ugly. Awei gathered to smile, and said in a gloomy way, "of course, if you don''t have that skill, you will see the king of Yan by the way, and we will not have to do it yourself!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 The expression of the goddess of the race is very strange, want to be angry, but dare not, want to beg for mercy, even dare not. He didn''t believe they really gave him poison. But immediately, he was powerless, and he fell to the ground, making no strength. He still didn''t believe they had given him poison and kept holding on. Awei ignored him. He looked at Taoist Bai Hu and said politely with a smile: "I heard that Taoist priest can tamper with the fate of people, and let a dying man avoid the death letter of Yan king, and live for more than decades. The immortal is dying. Can Taoist master tamper with his fate and let him live? " The face of Taoist Bai Hu beat. His heart and the Narcissus are the same idea, perhaps they give him to eat, not poison, just deceptive ordinary medicine. He rose and said, "what''s the difficulty with this?" He walked to the side of the goddess to sit down, then his hands closed ten, very devout recite the incomprehensible scriptures. Five minutes will be here soon. The abdomen of the goddess of Saishen was really colic -- that pain was as painful as the ulceration of the viscera and the viscera. At this time, he knew that he had eaten it. It was a real poison! The immortal race quickly took out a pill to eat, originally powerless and abdominal pain, he was OK in a moment, living a dragon! Awe was a little surprised. He was a little bit of a genius. White Hu Taoist opened his eyes, and smiled softly: "see no, I have tampered with his fate, he can live more than a few decades." "I Pooh!" "I am my own cure, you old bull nose, less gold on your face! I eat the golden pill that I have been secretly handed down on my ancestors to detoxify. It has nothing to do with your half a dime! " Taoist Bai Hu rose and said, "this is a bad word. If it is not for me to tamper with your fate, where can you take gold and Dan to take it. Changing life is not a direct change, it is not only to change the environment around him, and thus change his fate. If it wasn''t for me, your ancestral gold medal would not pass on to you. " The sage blushed and his neck was thick: "good you don''t want a bad face Taoist! I have a secret legend of golden Dan in my ancestry. It is your credit? " Bai Hu Taoist is very calm nod, fairy said: "heaven and earth everything, pulse connected. If a link changes, it will change the whole link. I have made your ancestral secret golden Dan, just to save your life today. And I did the law to change your ancestral things in the past, also for the sake of saving your life now. In short, I used to be another me, now I am a new me. It''s like two balanced spaces. You die in the last space. I saved you in the next space. We continue to deduce in another space. Do you understand what I mean? " "You know what I mean! A bunch of nonsense, mess, a word, you are a crazy, the crazy people The sage abused him with no choice of words. "It''s OK for you to understand it, but now there are many people who believe that there is a balance of space. Otherwise, how can the concept of crossing time and space come out?" "Everyone:" " Awei was deeply suspicious that the Taoist priest was indeed a madman. The saishenxian was so angry that he didn''t know how to refute it. He suddenly jumped up and kicked him hard. "Well, if you are right, now you will change your destiny! Or I''ll kill you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 Saishenxian was young and strong, and Taoist priest Baihu was very old. He was not his opponent at all. After a few strokes, Taoist priest Baihu was beaten on the ground and cried repeatedly. "Come and save me, or I will be killed by him!" Saishenxian laughed triumphantly: "you can''t tamper with people''s destiny? You''ve been tampering with your destiny for decades Taoist priest Baihu said angrily, "who do you think can be tampered with? Everyone''s life span can''t exceed a certain limit. I''m 81 years old. I''m close to the limit of my life. I can''t tamper with it any more! " "Then you tamper with me, let me die, I can''t kill you!" Saishenxian''s words just finished, his nostrils suddenly have nosebleed down! He raised his hand and touched it. His face turned pale and shocked! "Poof -" then, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the man fell upright and died. White Hu Taoist priest Leng Leng Leng, immediately laughed: "you let me tamper with your destiny, you die, this can''t blame me!" Taoist priest Baihu stood up and said calmly: "now, you should believe that I will tamper with people''s fate?" Awei is a little confused. Is this Taoist priest really capable or just lucky? He was not sure, turned to ask the ghost doctor: "ghost doctor, you can not let people back to life, the game God died, you can save him?" The ghost doctor then looked at the God Sai who fell on the ground, and he said coldly, "I can''t help it. His internal organs have been damaged and can''t be saved! If he''s not dead, I can save his life, but not now! " "But rumor has it that you can bring people back to life." "To rise from the dead to life depends on the object! Some people''s organs are well preserved, but they have no breath for the time being, so they can be saved naturally. You give saishenxian to eat poison, he died, even the real immortal can not return to heaven! " "Nonsense!" Baihu Taoist priest retorted, "saishenxian saved himself. The reason why he will die now is that I have tampered with his fate!" "Hum!" The ghost doctor disdains the cold hum, the eyes are very ironic, "you are pure is always good luck, will hit by mistake every time! The golden elixir that saishenxian takes is nothing more than a kind of special narcotic drug and stimulant. After eating, it can make people lose the pain, and can also make people live in an instant! If the sick people eat, can maintain a month of health, in fact, the disease has not been eliminated! He took the golden elixir, seemingly recovered, but the poison was still eroding his organs, so it was time for him to die! If you don''t believe it, catch another person to do the experiment, and see if the old man can tamper with his fate After the analysis of the ghost doctor, awei was suddenly enlightened. He looked at Taoist priest Baihu and said coldly, "Taoist priest, are you really capable? I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t have the ability, you can go away immediately. Don''t cheat. If you don''t, the end of cheating will be like a game of immortals Taoist priest Baihu hesitated and sighed: "you don''t believe me. In this case, I don''t want to ask you to leave!" He clasped his fist and turned to leave. "Did the Taoist priest not understand what I said just now?" Awei''s gloomy voice came from behind. White Hu road long eyelids slightly jump, but he can not pull down the face, promised not to cheat again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 But he didn''t agree, and they couldn''t let him go. Taoist priest Baihu had to turn around and say, "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I''m not going to change my destiny any more. I''m too old to bear it. I planned to retire after finishing this order. Since I didn''t make it, I still retired." This is a euphemistic promise, no more bluffing. Awei said faintly: "remember what you said, let us find out that you continue to do this business, you should know your end!" Taoist priest Baihu dares to be angry and speechless. Anyway, his face is lost to grandma''s house today. But life matters, he left quickly, in order to avoid the end and race immortal same end. Of the three super powers, there is only one left. "If you don''t have a good look at the doctor, you can get rid of it." Ghost doctor cold hum: "don''t try me out, I don''t have real skills, you can kill me at any time!" It seems that he is really sure to cure the young lady. Awei was a little excited. He clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much. If you can cure my young lady, you will definitely benefit from it." The doctor got up and said, "stop talking nonsense. Take me to see the patient!" Jiang Yufei is pulled to the car by Ruan Tianling and goes to a place mysteriously. "Where are you taking me?" Along the way, Jiang Yufei asked curiously. Ruan Tianling has been smiling, the mood is obviously very good: "to you will know." "What are you doing, so mysterious?" Ruan Tianling hugged her and said, "we have found a miracle doctor. Maybe he can cure your disease, so I will take you to have a physical examination." "Reliable?" Don''t be cheated like you did last time. Ruan Tianling nodded: "this trial is good, it is reliable, but whether he can cure you, no one knows." Listening to him say so, Jiang Yufei also has some expectations. Originally despairing heart, as if to see a glimmer of hope. Maybe someone can cure her The car arrived at a villa in the suburbs. Ruan Tianling got off the bus and took Jiang Yufei''s hand into the villa. Ruan Tianling explained to her that this is his villa, which has been transformed into a research center with complete medical equipment. Awei led them into a ward where a doctor in a white coat with a gloomy look and expression was standing in it. Seeing them, he said faintly: "I am the ghost doctor, this is the patient?" He looked at Jiang Yufei and asked. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, I am." Ruan Tianling was not polite to him. He said directly: "if you can cure my wife, I will double the price for you. If you can''t cure my wife, or delay her illness, you should know the end!" Ruan Tianling is different from awei. Awei can only achieve the deterrent effect when he is fierce. Ruan Tianling just said a word, can be very good shock people. The ghost doctor said with a fearless smile, "if you say so, I can''t cure her! You can''t take the risk when you do anything. I can''t let go of the treatment. Besides, I haven''t done any research on her disease, I don''t know if it can be treated! " When he said this, Ruan Tianling believed that he was a man of real ability. "Well, you check her first. If you can treat it, you can let go of the treatment." The ghost doctor was satisfied with this. He then faced Jiang Yufei and said, "come and sit down. I''ll check your pulse first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 Jiang Yufei went to the bedside and sat down. The ghost doctor sat beside her and stretched out two fingers to her pulse. Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little empty. In fact, she is afraid that he will find out that she is not suffering from leukemia, but poisoned. If he could cure her, she would not be found. If he could not cure her, the consequences would be disastrous. The ghost doctor felt the pulse for ten minutes before he took it back. His face is gloomy, stare at Jiang Yufei light way: "you this disease, I am not sure." Jiang Yufei was confused for a moment. Ruan Tianling squinted and asked fiercely, "what do you mean by this?" The ghost doctor got up and said, "her condition is extraordinary. I have never seen her before." "Isn''t this leukemia?" Ruan Tianling, a clever man, immediately became suspicious. Jiang Yufei clenched her hand slightly. Is the truth about to be revealed? The ghost doctor shook his head: "this is not a simple leukemia, what kind of disease is it? I need to do further research. But at present, it seems that her disease is very difficult to treat, and maybe it can''t be cured at all! " Ruan Tianling''s face changed slightly. He grabbed the collar of the ghost doctor. "Can''t it be cured?! You''re not as good as a general doctor. As long as you find the identical bone marrow, you can cure it! " The ghost doctor sneered faintly: "I don''t know if the whole bone marrow is useful, but my judgment can''t be wrong. If you can trust me, let me do further research, or I can leave now!" Ruan Tianling tightly pursed thin lips, do not know whether to believe his words. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to do. She was afraid that he could not cure her, but let Ruan Tianling know the truth, but she was afraid that he could cure him. This ghost doctor is her only hope now Jiang Yufei made up his mind to say: "Ruan Tianling, let him try it, anyway, there is no loss." Ruan Tianling will naturally let him try, he will not miss any opportunity. He put away the ghost doctor''s clothes and said coldly, "OK, you can try it!" In this way, Jiang Yufei was taken bone marrow and blood for research. They came out of the villa, Ruan Tianling has been holding her hand, very hard. Jiang Yufei''s hand is very painful, but she dare not speak. Ruan Tianling pulled her into the car without expression. Instead of letting the bodyguard drive, he drove himself. There were only two of them in the car. The atmosphere was very depressing. Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling and opened his mouth slightly: "don''t worry too much. The words of the ghost doctor may not be reliable. What disease can I have besides leukemia? It''s impossible for him to diagnose as accurately as he can only rely on pulse Ruan Tianling also knows this truth, but he still does not control the words of the ghost doctor. He said that Jiang Yufei is not a simple leukemia, that her disease is difficult to treat, and that it is useless to change the identical bone marrow What if what he said is true? Ruan Tianling clenched the steering wheel, his face turned pale, and a little sweat oozed from his forehead. His appearance looks very bad, Jiang Yufei is very worried. "Ruan Tianling, did you hear what I said? Don''t believe that man''s words, he can''t be trusted! " "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling looked at her with a gloomy and frightening expression, "what if what he said is true?" Jiang Yufei''s heart thumped for a moment, but she still comforted him: "I don''t think it''s true. Now medicine is so developed that he can surpass the current medical level only by pulse control?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 "He should have that ability." Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei also saw that the ghost doctor was really capable. Ruan Tianling will not trust anyone easily, and his intuition is very accurate. Now he trusted the ghost doctor, so no matter how she comforted him, he would still doubt. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "if he wants to be really capable, it will certainly cure me, so you don''t have to worry too much." "Zhi -" Ruan Tianling suddenly braked and stopped the car on the side of the road. He pulled Jiang Yufei''s body and let her sit on his leg. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked, holding his face. Ruan Tianling held her hand and pursed her lips: "it''s OK. I just want to see you." Jiang Yufei chuckled: "didn''t you see me all the time?" "But I still miss you." Staring at her face deeply, Ruan Tianling said in a low voice: "how to do, I can''t see enough all my life." "Numb Jiang Yufei hugged his neck with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? If you''re scared, it''s OK. " When she was ill, she always comforted him in turn. Ruan Tianling is very guilty, but also knows that in Jiang Yufei''s eyes, his feelings are more important than her feelings. Ruan Tianling''s eyes gradually became hot, he suddenly pulled down her head and heavily kissed her! This kiss is a little crazy, he bit her lips and tongue, Jiang Yufei''s warm response, more drama his madness. The back of the car''s chair fell down, and he fell with her in his arms. Jiang Yufei lies prone on his body, passively accepts his request, breathing is very suffocating. But she likes kissing him and the feeling of suffocation Ruan Tianling hugged her body, two people linger, kiss, touch each other. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yufei''s heavy clothes and the weather is too cold now, Ruan Tianling will take her here. Apart from failing to make the last step, they are basically out of control. Kissing again and again, losing control again and again. After about an hour or so later, they stopped and held each other for breath. Ruan Tianling put his arm around her waist and stroked her head: "I really want to hold you for life." Since the last time in the hospital, Ruan Tianling loved to talk to her. His love words seem to be free of money, and they will be spit out at any time. Jiang Yufei knew that he was worried that her time was running out, so she took the time to say what she wanted to say. And Jiang Yufei also cherishes every word he says to her. After returning home, Jiang Yufei called Li Mingxi the first time. She told her about the ghost doctor. "Ghost doctor?" Li Mingxi frowned. "Why haven''t I heard of such a person?" "He should be really capable. He knows my condition just by feeling his pulse. What I am worried about now is that he will find out that I am poisoned, not really sick. If Ruan Tianling knew the truth, he would never let go of Nangong Xu. " She was worried that he and Nangong Xu would try their best to bury himself. Li Mingxi was worried, "or do you talk to the ghost doctor and ask him not to tell the truth?" "Will he listen to me? He certainly won''t offend Ruan Tianling for me. " "What can I do?" Jiang Yufei said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. However, I can''t help it when things come to this stage. If Ruan Tianling knows about it, let''s talk about it... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 "Are you going to let him know the truth?" "It''s not my intention, but I can''t hide it." Then, Jiang Yufei was silent, and Li Mingxi was also silent. For a long time, Li Mingxi asked her, "do you want to tell Ruan Tianling about the fact that Xiao Lang''s bone marrow and you are all the same?" "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. It doesn''t matter. But you haven''t told Xiao Lang about it. You can tell him. " Li Mingxi said, "OK, I''ll see to it." She plans to wait for the conclusion of the ghost doctor to come out and then consider whether to talk to Xiao Lang. If the ghost doctor is just a liar, they can continue to hide. Lee hung up and dialed another number. "Heathy, what do you think of calling this old man?" On the other side of the telephone rang an old but vigorous voice. Li Mingxi said with a smile, "teacher, I''m calling to ask you something." Li Mingxi''s teacher is a leader in the medical field, but he retired very early and no longer engaged in medicine. Li Mingxi''s medical skills are almost all taught by him. "What do you want to ask me?" "Teacher, do you know a man called ghost doctor? It''s said that medicine is very good. " "Ghost doctor?" The old man at the other end thought, "what''s his character?" Li Mingxi said Jiang Yufei''s Description: "he is not old, about 40 or 50 years old. He is a Chinese, but he has a strange temper. He must charge 100 million yuan for medical treatment, otherwise no one will show him. Do you have any impression of this person? " "It seems that I know such a person, but I can''t remember it for a while. If you have a picture of him, you can send it to me. " "It''s not difficult to get a picture of him. I''ll contact you when I have the picture." "Good." Lee hung up the phone and couldn''t help opening the drawer. There was a bone marrow test report in the drawer. She took it out and sighed. How can she tell Xiao Lang about this? He knows. He must be very angry and sad But even if he was angry and sad, she didn''t want to hide him. Li Mingxi was thinking that her assistant came in to look for her and said that there was a patient whose condition was dangerous, so she should go and have a look. She put the report on the table and hurried out Before long, Xiao Lang came to the hospital to find her. Knowing that she was busy, he spontaneously went to her office to wait for her. Li Mingxi gave the patient first aid measures and calmed down his condition. He breathed a sigh of relief. She asked several doctors to continue the treatment, and she left the emergency room. It was none of her business. "Dean, Mr. Xiao came to see you just now. I said you were busy. He went to your office." Her assistant said with a smile. "Well, I see." Li Mingxi took off his anti bacteria clothes and went to wash his hands. Her face changed as she washed. Turn off the tap, she immediately ran to the office -- please, Xiao Lang must not see the report on the table! But he must have seen it, but she still hoped he would not. Even if she told him the truth, she wanted to take the initiative to tell him, rather than let him see for himself. Li Mingxi really hates it. Why can he find the secret in her office every time?! It seems that there are important things in the future. We must lock them up and not put them in the office! Li Mingxi ran to the door in one breath. She opened the door and saw Xiao Lang sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 Li Mingxi was flustered. He must have known. Xiao Lang looked at her and slowly picked up a report: "tell me, what is this?" His name is on the report. He wrote it himself. At that time, Li Mingxi tested out the model of bone marrow, printed a test sheet, and then pasted it on the information sheet filled in by Xiao Lang. The test sheet she showed him was false, and Xiao Lang did not suspect it. And that list, Xiao Lang also rubs to throw away. So he added a test sheet to his data sheet, but the contents were different. Naturally, he guessed something. Li Mingxi walked in and said bravely, "this is your bone marrow model." "Why did you cheat me last time?! This is the same as Jiang Yufei''s, right? " Xiao Lang asked coldly, a pair of dark eyes with a bit of suppressed anger and pain. "Yes, you and she are in perfect harmony. I keep it from you because I can''t tell you..." "You don''t want to tell me!" Xiao Lang stood up and said, "you don''t want Jiang Yufei''s illness cured, do you?"?! I like her, but do you hate her so much that she dies? Her condition is serious day by day, but you hide the only way to save her! Today, if I didn''t see this test report, you would hide it all your life and really wait for her to die? " Li Mingxi was shocked. She had guessed that Xiao Lang would be angry and sad, but she did not expect that he would treat her like this. "In your eyes, am I such a person?" She asked in disbelief. Xiao Lang is very angry and miserable, no one can imagine his mood at the moment. "I don''t know who you are. Now I know that I don''t know you at all! When you are kind, you can treat me selflessly, but when you are cruel, do you kill a person without blinking? Li Mingxi, how can you look like this Bang - Li Mingxi''s pupil dilated and his heart was sharp and painful. His accusation, like a sword, pierced her heart accurately. Li Mingxi''s hands and feet are cold, and his small face is pale and bloodless. "I''m vicious. You hate it, don''t you?" For a long time, she asked hoarsely. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said, "yes, I hate the vicious you!" With that, he left without looking back! Li Mingxi''s heart seemed to be empty in an instant. She went to the sofa and sat down with no strength. In her mind, Xiao Lang''s words kept circling When you are cruel, do you kill a person without blinking? [I hate you! [I hate the vicious you Li Mingxi raised his hand to his face and cried bitterly. Although Xiao Lang didn''t say goodbye, she knew that they had to break up. At the thought of breaking up with him, she felt as if she had been cut off a piece of meat It turns out that love can really make life worse than death. Just to realize the wonderful love of the death ********************* Xiao Lang was driving like crazy on the road. He didn''t believe that Lee was such a vicious person, but he really couldn''t find an excuse to defend her. His bone marrow is obviously the same as Jiang Yufei''s, but she deliberately conceals it. Besides not wanting to cure Jiang Yufei, what else is there? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 His marrow is clear and Jiang Yufei all in line, but she deliberately conceals, the purpose in addition to not want to cure Jiang Yufei, what else? Xiao Lang is very disappointed. How can Li Mingxi be such a person? She shouldn''t be such a talent, right! But who came to explain to him why she hid his bone marrow? Ruan Tianling is looking for bone marrow all over the world. Each of them is worried about Jiang Yufei''s condition, but she has been hiding it, and nobody says it. How can she do this Xiao Lang is very disappointed in his heart. If he is another person, he will only be angry. But the object changed to Li Mingxi. He was more sad than anger. The woman he likes should not be like that But anyway, he would not tell Ruan Tianling about it. He still didn''t want everyone to hate her, only hoped that she would not do this again. Xiao Lang drove to the bar for a drink. He was in pain, and Lee Mingxi was in pain. But Li Mingxi didn''t let herself decadent too long, she quickly cheer up, to Jiang Yufei to make a phone call. She called not to tell her about her affairs with Xiao Lang, but to ask her for a picture of a ghost doctor. She has to be responsible for the condition of Jiang Yufei. If the ghost doctor really has the ability, she will investigate it. Jiang agreed to give her the picture tomorrow, and then asked her, "I don''t seem to be right to hear your voice. Have you cried?" "No, it''s just a cold and a nose jam," Li said with a smile "Cousin, you are tired for me this time. Pay more attention to rest. Let the ghost doctor come to me later. Don''t be too tired. " "I haven''t done anything, where is the fatigue? I have no relationship with my cold and work. You can rest assured. I won''t let myself be too tired. " Listen to her say that, Jiang Yufei just can be relieved a lot. Li hung up, hesitated, or dialed Xiao Lang''s number. The phone rang all the time, but no one answered it. Li Mingxi sighed, she directly called Desheng, and when Desheng heard Xiao Lang was in a bad mood, he went out to find him immediately. With Desheng taking care of Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi was relieved a lot. *************It is very easy for Jiang Yufei to get photos of ghost doctors. Awei can help her to solve it, and don''t inform Ruan Tianling. But Ruan Tianling also knew that he did not object to Li Mingxi to help them check the details of ghost doctors. The next day, after Jiang Yufei got the photo, he went to limingxi. Ruan Tianling didn''t follow her this time, but two men were sent to follow her. She and limingxi meet at a cafe. When Jiang Yufei arrived, Li Mingxi was already here. She sat in a quiet corner, wearing sunglasses, as if she was in a daze. Jiang Yufei came to her side, and she didn''t notice it. "What are you thinking?" Jiang Yufei sat down and asked with a smile. "Nothing, the picture brought it?" Li said "Well." Jiang Yufei handed her a U-disk. Li Mingxi brought the computer. She put the U-disk on the computer and clicked the picture. The ghost doctor in the picture looks at it as if he is no different from ordinary people. It is just a tall and handsome person. He has a gloomy eyes and feels like a good person. But this kind of doctor who only needs money is not a good man. Li Mingxi contacted her teacher and sent him all the pictures of ghost doctor. Her teacher replied to her that she would reply as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 Li Mingxi turned on the computer and explained, "my teacher has seen many doctors, some of whom are slightly famous. He knows almost all of them. Moreover, he has many friends in the same trade. He helps to investigate and believes that he will soon know the details of the ghost doctor. " After all, the ghost doctor is a Chinese and a doctor of medicine, so there must be colleagues who know him. In short, no one in the world has no social circle, unless you are isolated from the world at birth. Of course, it is impossible for an isolated person to become a normal person. Jiang Yufei said gratefully, "thank you. You helped me a lot." "Family, don''t be so polite." Li Mingxi reluctantly pulled out a smile, but it was not very successful. Jiang Yufei can feel her heart is heavy. Li Mingxi is seldom sad, so Jiang Yufei is worried about her appearance. "Cousin, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood? Did something happen? " Li Mingxi was silent and said: "Xiao Lang already knows that I conceal his bone marrow." "And then what?" "He was very angry and thought that I was deliberately hiding in order not to save you." Li Mingxi said with a bitter smile, "he thought I hated you so much that I wanted you to die In fact, I think so Jiang Yufei was shocked and guilty: "didn''t you explain to him?" "I don''t care. I don''t care." What Li Mingxi said is light. Jiang Yufei heart a Lin, she has a kind of bad premonition: "what are you going to do?" "What else can I do? Break up with him and go our own way." "Break up?! How can this be done! " Jiang Yufei said anxiously, "I''ll explain to Xiao Lang that if he knows the truth, he won''t misunderstand you. I''m sorry, I really didn''t think it would affect the relationship between you Li Mingxi shook his head: "you don''t have to feel guilty. It has nothing to do with you to conceal that he was my own decision. Besides, I have more problems with him than that. You won''t understand. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you, and you don''t care about the things between me and him. " "But it was not easy for you to get together..." "I can only blame him for not being related to him. It''s better to separate now than later. " "Cousin, I don''t know what you mean? What are the problems between you besides this one? " Li Mingxi said impolitely, "don''t worry about other people''s affairs! Don''t explain to him that you don''t want to come back with him Jiang Yufei stared at her. She knows better than anyone how much Li Mingxi likes Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang has not responded to her feelings for five years. She is still waiting for him and likes him. She''s not the one to give up so easily. They had a hard time getting this relationship. They had to talk about marriage. How could she give up easily. Li Mingxi is not a ruthless person. Is it really that Xiao Lang hurt her too much? Being suspected by the lover like that is her, will be very sad. Jiang Yufei''s heart was a little sad: "I''m sorry, you are because of me. No matter what, I have to explain to Xiao Lang, I don''t want him to misunderstand you all the time, and I don''t want the relationship between you to break up." Li Mingxi said in silence: "whatever you want. But with him, it''s really impossible. " ** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 Li Mingxi said in silence: "whatever you want. But with him, it''s really impossible. " "Why?! Is it because he doesn''t trust you? " Jiang Yufei asked, "cousin, in fact, at the beginning of two people together, there will be a lot of friction. If you believe in Xiao Lang''s character and that he is a person worthy of trust for life, then you can go on bravely and overcome difficulties with him Maybe I''m too high sounding, but I really hope you can be together In her opinion, no one is more suitable than them. They are so suitable, if together, will be very happy. Not like her and Ruan Tianling. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I don''t care about my business, and don''t ask. Don''t worry about it. I don''t have any anger, and I don''t feel dizzy. I really want to break up with him." As for the reason, no one knows, only she knows. Jiang Yufei could not persuade her, saying that she was helpless. After saying goodbye to Li Mingxi, Jiang Yufei goes to Xiao Lang directly. It is more effective than her persuasion. Before going, she called Xiao Lang and told him that she had something to look for him. Xiao Lang said that he also had something to look for her. He didn''t say anything, but Jiang Yufei knew what it was. Coming to the place where Xiao Lang lives again, Jiang Yufei is very nostalgic. It''s like visiting an old friend''s home that I haven''t seen for years. Xiao Lang''s spirit is not very good, he wears black loose trousers, gray white sweater, a pair of cotton slippers, looks very casual at home. He invited Jiang Yufei to his seat and made a cup of hot tea for her. Jiang Yufei took off her heavy coat and nestled in the sofa with steaming tea in her hands. Xiao Lang sat down opposite her. Jiang Yufei asked, "your spirit is not very good. Are you sick?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "no, I drank too much last night. Now I feel uncomfortable." "I remember you''re a good drinker. Why are you so drunk?" Xiao Lang didn''t answer and asked, "what do you want to do for me?" Jiang Yufei didn''t say first: "you don''t have something to look for me. You can say it first. My affairs are not important." Xiao Lang was silent and didn''t know how to say it. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. It''s actually a good thing." "Good thing?" Xiao Lang nodded: "yes. It''s me who went to test the bone marrow and found that it was the same as yours. You are saved. " "Really?" Jiang Yufei pretended to be surprised. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "really!" "When did you go for the test?" Only these two days did we get the result today. Yufei, don''t worry. You''ll be all right. " Xiao Lang lied. He didn''t say a word about Li Mingxi. Jiang Yufei is very pleased. In fact, he is still very protective of his cousin. Xiao Lang also said: "you tell Ruan Tianling this matter, any time the operation will be OK." "Ruan Tianling''s reward can finally be used out." Jiang Yufei laughed and joked. Xiao Lang laughed: "you know I don''t need it. I just want to do something for you, so that I can feel better. Besides, I don''t want to see you in trouble Xiao Lang''s words, without any other meaning, is the pure care of his brother for his sister and friends for his friends. Jiang Yufei thought, he should almost put her down. "Xiao Lang, tell me honestly, do you love my cousin?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Xiao Lang was stunned. When he mentioned Li Mingxi, his look was a little dim. Jiang Yufei is waiting for his answer. But he didn''t know how to answer. Li Mingxi concealed his bone marrow. He wanted to dislike her, but he still dreamed of her last night. And his mind was full of her. He felt angry and painful for her deceit and bad intentions, and paralyzed himself by drinking for her. She had a great influence on him, and he could not deceive himself that he didn''t like her. In spite of her actions and thoughts, he could not disgust her and forget her. That''s why he''s more miserable. Because he couldn''t put it down, but he couldn''t face her calmly, he was troubled. Xiao Lang clasped his hands tightly. He once again avoided Jiang Yufei''s question: "you come to me. What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei put down her tea cup and said, "in fact, your bone marrow and mine are identical. I have known for a long time." Xiao Lang raised his eyes in surprise. "What do you mean by that?" Why does he have a bad feeling? Jiang Yufei didn''t immediately say anything about Li Mingxi, but explained her illness first. "You know what? I''m not suffering from leukemia. I''m poisoned "Poisoning?" "Well." Next, Jiang Yufei told him why she was poisoned, the strength of the poison, and the reason why she concealed them. Xiao Lang was stunned. The whole process was unresponsive, as if he had lost his soul. He never thought that Jiang Yufei would die soon. And he also I misunderstood Li Mingxi Under the double blow, Xiao Lang''s mood at the moment is like being thrown into an oil pan to fry. After the explanation, Jiang Yufei said, "I hide you, I don''t want to make you miserable. My cousin did everything for my good, for your good, everyone. She is a very good woman Yes Xiao Lang nodded, and his expression was full of remorse, remorse, remorse and sadness. "She is really a good woman. She''s such a good person, I don''t believe her, I''m really damned! What I have done and said to her He even suspected that she intended to kill Jiang Yufei and called her vicious. How could he be such a jerk that he hurt her like that Even if she conceals him, he is angry and sad, and should not suspect her. He should have listened to her explanation, but he was not accusing her of hurting her without giving her any chance to defend. Xiao Lang thought more and more regretful, he stood up and quickly rushed out of the living room. Jiang Yufei smiles for a while, and then depends on Xiao Lang''s efforts. *********** Xiao Lang drives his car and drives fast on the road. He dialed Li Mingxi''s number. The phone rang for a long time. When he thought she would not answer, the phone rang. "Mingxi, where are you now? I have something to look for you!" Xiao Lang said as soon as he opened his mouth. Li Mingxi''s voice was quiet: "I will be home soon." "Well, I''ll go to your house to see you!" Hang up the phone, Xiao Lang rushed to Li Mingxi''s apartment. Never before had I been so eager to see her as I am now. Jiang Yufei explained everything to him. Apart from being sad for Jiang Yufei''s illness, his mood is actually somewhat happy. Lee has never done anything like that. He can continue to like her and be with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 In fact, the happiest thing is that I can finally face her and be with her Thinking of these, Xiao Lang''s mood is a little pleasant. He knew that Lee would be sad and angry. However, he would seriously apologize and repent, imploring her to forgive him. Xiao Lang''s car and Li Mingxi''s car arrived at the gate of the community almost at the same time. Stop the car, Xiao Lang opens the door and Li Mingxi comes out of the car. It''s deep winter now, and the weather is very cold. But Xiao Lang came out with a thin sweater and cotton slippers on his feet. Obviously, he must have been in a hurry when he went out. Li Mingxi''s heart trembled when he saw his appearance. Xiao Lang stepped forward and didn''t dare to get too close to her. He glared at her and said, "I know everything. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t hurt you like that. I''m sorry." Li Mingxi also guessed that he already knew. "Go upstairs and talk," she said "Good." Xiao Lang followed her and went to the elevator with her. In the elevator, Li didn''t talk to him. He looked a little cold. Xiao Lang''s heart went up and down. He was worried that Li Mingxi would not forgive him. He took the initiative to pull her hand, Li Mingxi lightly avoided, Xiao Lang''s heart was cold a lot. Open the door, enter the room, turn on the heating, and the room will soon warm up. Lee took off his coat, put on his slippers and asked him what he wanted to drink. Since they were together, Xiao Lang often came to her. He took the initiative to drink, and even took care of Li Mingxi in turn. So Li Mingxi''s politeness made him very uneasy. "I''ll do it myself." He poured hot water spontaneously. Li Mingxi didn''t care about him. She sat down on the sofa. Xiao Lang quickly brought two glasses of water and gave her one. He sat next to her and tried to say, "minshi, are you mad at me?" "No She was obviously angry in this way! "I''m sorry, I''m such a jerk. I shouldn''t have suspected you and hurt you like that! You hit me out of anger, I will no longer doubt you, hurt you Xiao Lang said it sincerely. He took her hand and held it gently: "forgive me, will you?" Li Mingxi looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m not angry with you, but I also forgive you." "Really?" Xiao Lang was very happy, "I can''t imagine that you have forgiven me so soon. Minxi, you are so good." He reached out and hugged her, kissing her on the forehead, on the cheek, and then on the lips. Li Mingxi sidestepped his head, pushed him aside and said, "sit down, I have something to tell you." Xiao Lang hugs not to give up, his gentle smile way: "say so." Li Mingxi or unswervingly pushed him away and kept a certain distance from him. Xiao Lang slightly collected the smile on her face and looked at her with a pair of black eyes. Li Mingxi has always been decisive and quick in his work, and he doesn''t like to be sloppy. So she said directly, "I thought about it and thought that we were not suitable, so we should break up." Xiao Lang''s pupils are slightly stagnant. Is he hallucinating? "What do you say?" He asked in a low voice. Li Mingxi firmly said: "we break up, we will only be friends." "You''re still mad at me. You said you forgave me." "I''m not angry with you." "Are you punishing me Li Mingxi''s expression is very calm: "I did not punish you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 Xiao Lang seized her wrist with great strength: "since you are not angry, why break up with me?" "I said, we are not fit." "You''re just angry. You haven''t forgiven me. But it doesn''t matter. You should be angry. It''s my asshole. I shouldn''t hurt you and doubt you. Minch, I''m wrong. Can you give me a chance Xiao Lang stares at her and says it sincerely. Lee can feel his sincerity, but she doesn''t need it. Bearing the pain in her heart, she said: "I really want to break up with you, and I''m not angry with you. Xiao Lang, we are not suitable. Let''s break up peacefully. " Xiao Lang''s chin is tight, and he can''t tell what his heart is like. Very reluctant, but also panic and uncomfortable. He was quite sure that he would not break up with her. "Why don''t we fit in? If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I won''t break up. " "Not suitable is not suitable, there is no reason." "You must give me a reason!" "You don''t love me, enough?" Li Mingxi stares at him and asks. Xiao Lang was stunned. He opened his mouth slightly and didn''t know how to refute it. Li Mingxi took back his hand and said faintly: "what I want is absolute unconditional inclusive love. You can''t afford it. I don''t want to wait, so it''s better to break up." Xiao Lang clenched her shoulders and said angrily, "this is not fair! When I was together, I said, I haven''t completely fallen in love with you, but I will try to love you, you also understand and agree. Now I have fallen in love with you and I have you in my heart. I intend to spend my whole life with you. But you break up with me on the reason that I don''t love you. This is not fair to me at all! " His roar made Li Mingxi''s ears a little tinnitus. "Yes, it''s unfair to you, and I''ll go back on it. You hate me. Anyway, we broke up. I don''t want to go on Xiao Lang was stunned and his face turned pale: "don''t you want to continue? You don''t love me anymore? " Li didn''t know how to answer. Of course she loves him. She loves him very much But she can''t love "Tell me, do you still love me?" Xiao Lang stares at her and asks. Li Mingxi said ruthlessly: "no love." "I don''t love you and you don''t love me. It''s time to break up." Xiao Lang''s eyes are empty. I can''t believe he died. Li Mingxi doesn''t love him anymore. She has loved him for so many years, how can she say she doesn''t love him. At the beginning, Jiang Yufei was also like this, like him, but he hurt her, she immediately did not like him. Will history repeat itself? He missed Jiang Yufei, he has no regrets. Now let him Miss Lee Myung hee? Should he be a man who can be easily abandoned? Why are they so short in liking him? Is he not good enough? It must be! It is he who doesn''t know how to cherish, so God will punish him like this. Xiao Lang hugged Li Mingxi''s body and said, "I don''t believe you don''t love me anymore. Minxi, I should not doubt you, hurt you, really can''t give me another chance? You have sentenced me to death in this way. I am not reconciled, I do not agree! " "Xiao Lang, we are really not suitable. If we continue, we will break up sooner or later..." "Are you afraid I won''t fall in love with you?" Xiao Lang pushed her aside and said seriously, "if I said, I have already begun to fall in love with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Li Mingxi was stunned -- Xiao Lang repeated seriously again: "I have begun to fall in love with you, Li Mingxi, I love you! Will you give me another chance? " Li Mingxi suddenly felt the urge to cry. His love came at a bad time. No, his love should not come, because she is doomed to fail him. "Give me another chance, will you?" Xiao Lang asked carefully. Lee took a deep breath and shook his head: "I don''t care if you love me or not Because I don''t love you anymore... " There seems to be something broken in Xiao Lang''s eyes. "I don''t believe you," he said with a smile "Xiao Lang, no matter what you say, I will break up. Do you understand?" Xiao Lang couldn''t laugh again. "I don''t believe you don''t love me anymore." With that, he suddenly kisses her lips, and her strong body presses her slender body on the sofa. Li Mingxi was stunned at first, then struggling. Xiao Lang fiercely pressed her hands and refused to let her resist. He bit her lips and tongues, some fierce and crazy action, but also with endless pick ~ tease, as if in the effort to arouse her passion. Li Mingxi''s struggle was completely suppressed and ignored by him. Xiao Lang''s hot and humid kiss came to her neck, then to her chest Li Mingxi''s sweater was pushed up and her skirt was torn off. Xiao Lang''s hand teased her sensitively. Li Mingxi''s body arched with tears in his eyes. "Xiao Lang, don''t do this..." She gasped for breath and said bitterly. "Munch, you still love me, don''t you? You see, your body reacts to me Xiao Lang looked up and said happily. Li Mingxi''s body really reacts very much, but her heart is very painful. She clenched her fist and clenched her teeth and said, "no matter what you do, I will break up! Don''t force me, will you? " Xiao Lang immediately became angry. He leaned over her and was ready to go. He could plunder her at any time! "You clearly love me, why break up! If you hate me, you can punish me in other ways, but you can''t say goodbye He yelled at her, looking angry. Li Mingxi endured heartache and said, "I just want to break up." "Why?" "I don''t want to go on!" Li Mingxi said word by word, "I don''t want to love anyone again, do you understand?" What she said was that she didn''t want to love anyone more, not that she didn''t want to love him. This suggests that her decision was not due to his injury, but perhaps for other reasons. But when she said nothing, how could he know what she was thinking. "You shouldn''t love anyone, because you can only love me. Li Mingxi, do you want me to prove that you still love me? " Xiao Lang said darkly, the body, also squeezed into a little. This sudden move, in both people''s hearts caused a great shock. Li Mingxi''s pupils dilated, and he was suddenly excited: "Xiao Lang, do you have to humiliate me like this?" Xiao Lang was shocked and stiff as a stone. Li Mingxi cried, "when I love you, you don''t love me. I don''t want to love you. You don''t break up. If you still treat me like this, do you think that if I really love you so much, you should be allowed to hurt and be humble to love? " Her voice accused, let Xiao Lang''s heart flustered, confused. "I I don''t mean that. I don''t mean it... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 He explained in a low voice and did not dare to enter. Li Mingxi pushed him aside and arranged his clothes: "that''s what you mean! You think I love you, so I dare to hurt me. Even if you repent now, I don''t want to continue this relationship, do not want to love humble. Xiao Lang, you can help me, we break up. " Li Mingxi''s attitude is very firm, Xiao Lang felt a burst of weakness and pain. "Who will help me if you have done you?" He asked hoarsely. He finally began to fall in love with her, but also let him lose his feelings and start all over again? It took him many years to forget Jiang Yufei. How much more time does he have to waste to forget Lee Myung hee? If this relationship is missed, he is sure that he will never fall in love with anyone in his life. "Minch, I know you are angry with me. I am wrong. I shouldn''t hurt you. Now I don''t ask for your forgiveness. I will prove my love for you with my actions But break up, I won''t agree! " Xiao Lang''s attitude is more firm than her. Li Mingxi drooped his eyes to cover up the sadness in his eyes. Why did he suffer. Xiao Lang hugged her gently, kissed her forehead, and said, "I won''t disturb you today. Calm down. If you think of any way to punish me, tell me. Just, don''t talk about breaking up. " This time, Lee did not speak. Xiao Lang let her go and slowly got up to leave. When the door was closed by him, Li Mingxi covered his face and began to grieve wantonly. What should she do and how to choose? ************** JIANG Yufei didn''t call them to ask if they were reconciled. If they cared too much, it would be counterproductive. Everyone''s love depends on their own exploration, the rest, can only see whether their fate is enough. When she got home, she felt something wrong with the atmosphere. The house is very quiet, and the air is a little oppressive. Ruan mother''s face was dignified. She didn''t know what had happened. Even Ansel did not greet her as happily as usual when she came back. Jiang Yufei frowned and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? What happened at home? " Ruan mother asked her tentatively, "did you and Tianling quarrel?" "No Jiang Yufei was puzzled, "Ruan Tianling is back? What''s the matter with him? " "Mommy, daddy''s hurt. He came back without saying anything and kept himself in his room." Ansel raised his head, frowned and worried. "Hurt?! Why is it hurt? Is it serious? " Jiang Yufei asked nervously. "Go and have a look. Daddy won''t let us get close to him What else can Jiang Yufei say? Of course, she goes upstairs. The bedroom door is not closed. Jiang Yufei pushes the door in and doesn''t see Ruan Tianling in the bedroom. She went to the bathroom and nobody was there. "Ruan Tianling, are you there?" Jiang Yufei went to the balcony and was surprised to find him sitting on the carpet, leaning against the wall. He lowered his head, bent one knee, put his arm on it, and his hands were covered with blood. His clothes were a little messy, and he looked decadent. Jiang Yufei turned to find the medicine box. She knelt down beside him and pulled his hand painfully: "what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you bandage yourself when you''re injured?" Jiang Yufei found that there were wounds in the palm and back of his hand, and he didn''t know how he did it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 There was a lot of blood on the ground, but his wound didn''t seem to bleed. Ruan Tianling slowly raised his head and looked at her empty with bloodshot eyes. Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling just looked at her and didn''t speak. He looked so focused, painful, empty, his eyes, let Jiang Yufei''s heart in an inch of cold. She didn''t dare to ask him. Get up, she went to get a basin of warm water, gently wash off the blood stains on his hands, and then give him medicine, bandage. Jiang Yufei''s action is very serious. Ruan Tianling stares at her without blinking. She doesn''t dare to blink, as if she will disappear in the blink of an eye. Jiang Yufei looked up. "What''s wrong with you? How do you get these injuries? " Ruan Tianling did not speak. He raised his hand and stroked her face with great care. Jiang Yufei grabs his wrist, and people become more anxious: "Ruan Tianling, don''t scare me, OK?" Ruan Tianling pulled her over and put his arms around her body from the front. He stared at her and said in a hoarse voice: "Yufei, we are always together. No matter what happens, we will not separate, OK?" Jiang Yufei asked anxiously, "do you know anything?" "Ghost doctor said that there is no medicine to solve your disease..." Every word Ruan Tianling said is very difficult, "I don''t believe what he said. I don''t believe that God is so cruel to you." As expected, he still knew, Jiang Yufei''s heart burst into sharp pain. "What else did he say?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "he said that he had never seen your condition before. Even if he found the whole bone marrow, it was useless What you suffer from is leukaemia, why does the bone marrow of complete match be useless? " Jiang Yufei breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that the magic doctor''s medical skills have not reached the level of terror. At least he didn''t know she was poisoned. But it also shows how terrifying the poison Dr. ED has developed. Jiang Yufei comforted him: "what he said is not necessarily right. He has not found the bone marrow surgery. How can he know that the identical bone marrow is useless to me? Ruan Tianling, don''t be fooled by him. " Ruan Tianling nodded and pulled out a hard smile: "what you said is right. What he said is not right. At least we should find the bone marrow of the whole match. I will never believe that you are hopeless until you find the bone marrow But this way, he believed 70% or so. Jiang Yufei thought, Xiao Lang''s bone marrow and her complete match this matter, can''t tell him. Li Mingxi has already operated on her. It is useless to change bone marrow for her disease. In fact, she was already desperate However, she does not suffer, because she does not have time to suffer, she wants to be happy all the time. Jiang Yufei thought of these, she hugged Ruan Tianling''s body, let his face buried in her arms. "Ruan Tianling, we have come through so many ups and downs. In the future, we should be strong enough to go on. Do you think so?" Ruan Tianling hugged her with more strength, which almost broke her bone. "You''re right!" He replied stiffly, "actually, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I''m just sad, but I''m not going to fall. " "Well, I believe you." Jiang Yufei nodded, and then she said with a smile, "let''s go in. It''s too cold outside." "Good." Ruan Tianling hugged her and tried to get up. She knelt down and knocked on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 He tried again, but still couldn''t pick her up. Jiang Yufei said quickly, "I''ll get up by myself." "No! I can still hold you Ruan Tianling obstinately carried her into the bedroom. He put her on the bed, but Jiang Yufei could not lie down. She got up, pulled him down, and then she was about to walk away. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist: "where are you going?" His appearance is very uneasy, although he conceals very well, but Jiang Yufei still saw the fear in his eyes. "Your clothes are dirty. I''ll get them for you." Jiang Yufei explained with a smile, looking very relaxed. Ruan Tianling this just let go of her, but he has been staring at her, where she went, his line of sight followed where. Jiang Yufei brought him clean clothes. She laughed at him and said, "what are you staring at me for? There''s something on my face? " "My wife is so beautiful that I can''t move my eyes," Ruan Tianling said "Smooth and smooth." "It''s true. You''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. If I don''t see you for a second, I''ll miss you very much. " Ruan Tianling stares at her affectionate words. Jiang Yufei chuckled: "you are more and more numb." Ruan Tianling suddenly pressed her on the bed and gently stroked her cheek, "do you like it?" Jiang Yufei hook his neck, curved lips smile happy: "like." Ruan Tianling''s eyes were shining: "after that, I''ll say a few words to you every day, OK?" "Good." Now Jiang Yufei is obedient to him. Because she is sensitive to the detection of Ruan Tianling is not right. He is too calm and abnormal Ruan Tianling immediately put into action, "Yufei, I love you, you can''t imagine how much I love you. Fall in love with you, I know I have burning passion. Even if I die, my soul will continue to burn. " Such a direct and heavy confession made Jiang Yufei''s heart a little breathless. She deliberately relaxed smile asked: "you love me so much, then where do you love me?" Ruan Tianling kisses her hair, "here." He also kisses her forehead, eyes, nose, lips, "I love all these..." He gently kisses her, then, he kisses her all over the body, and then uncontrollably merges with her, again and again Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how she fell asleep. She opened her eyes and woke up to find it was dark. Ruan Tianling held her, he leaned against the head of the bed, his eyes have been staring at her. Jiang Yufei raised his head and asked him, "Why are you staring at me again? Don''t look, or I will be embarrassed." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "you can always stare at me." Jiang Yufei propped up a little body and looked at him: "well, we will look at each other like this, and do nothing." Ruan Tianling stroked her smooth back and said, "if only I could buy a sun." "What do you mean?" Ruan Tianling said: "I am willing to use all my property to buy a sun that does not set." Jiang Yufei''s heart is trembling. If you buy a sun that doesn''t go down, time will never pass, right? Jiang Yufei enlightened him and said, "life, old age, disease and death can''t be controlled by anyone. Ruan Tianling, death is inevitable. No one will live forever. " "I don''t want you to live forever. I want you to live forever." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. "Yes, we try to live, and this wish is still relatively easy to achieve." Jiang Yufei comforted him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 Ruan Tianling firmly said: "certainly will realize, not until the last moment, I will not give up." Jiang Yufei was infected by him, and she nodded: "OK, we insist, no one will give up." Ruan Tianling''s throat rolled, he covered her body again, and the passion erupted again. One night later, limingxi was almost asleep. The next morning, when she woke up, she had black eyes. She made a makeup and made her mind look better. She went out with her handbag. Walking downstairs, she was surprised to find Xiao Lang''s car parked not far away. Seeing her, Xiao Lang got off and came over, and naturally took her bag: "get in the car, I will take you to work." "No, I have a car." Li Mingxi wanted to take back his bag. Xiao Lang avoided her hand and smiled: "anyway, I''m ok. I can give you a free driver. I will pick you up after work." "I like driving myself." Li Mingxi retorted. "Drive my car. You don''t like my car very much?" "I don''t like it now." "What style of car do you like?" "I don''t have to tell you, give me my bag back quickly. I''m going to be late," Li said impatiently Although she is the Dean, she always works on time, of course, she will be one hour later than the average person. Others started work at 89. She went to the hospital from 9 to 10. Who made the hospital open by her. Xiao Lang also did not talk to her, and directly pulled her hand: "since you are late, get in the car quickly." "Let go, I don''t want to take your car!" Li Mingxi struggled and refuted it, which was useless. Xiao Lang opens the door and puts her in directly. "Obedient, don''t pull around in the neighborhood, or people will see good play." He said with a smile. Li Mingxi is angry, who is in the community to pull and tear, is not him! But she didn''t struggle any more. Xiao Lang got on the other side, he closed the door, and suddenly leaned over and hugged her. "I thought about you all the time last night. Now I see you, I feel better." Is he talking to her? Li Mingxi was very surprised, Xiao Lang hardly said love words. Xiao Lang didn''t hold her for too long. He let go of her and fasten her safety belt considerate. Then he handed her the hot bean milk and the bun on the car. "You haven''t had breakfast yet. You eat slowly. After eating, you are estimated to be in the hospital." Li Mingxi''s hospital is also ten minutes away from where she lives. In fact, she can go to work directly without driving. Xiao Lang stuffed breakfast into her hand and started the car with a smile. Li Mingxi holds breakfast and can''t say anything. If before, Xiao Lang did these for her, she would be very moved. Now, though she was also very moved, she dared not give him any response. She will never forget what he said that day It was a thorn in her heart, which could not be pulled out. Along the way, Li Mingxi looked out of the window, did not speak to Xiao Lang, she did not eat the breakfast he gave, although some gloomy, but also did not force her. When the car arrived at the hospital, limingxi took off his seat belt and said to him, "thank you for sending me to work. You don''t need to pick me up later. I don''t need it." Xiao Lang laughed: "you don''t need me." "Don''t be so selfish, OK?" "I said it politely," Li said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Xiao Lang did not care, still smile so gentle: "I found that people really should be selfish, otherwise they can not keep their own things." "I''m not a thing!" "That''s a woman who can''t hold her own." His woman Li Mingxi''s heart is a little disordered. When Xiao Lang doesn''t accept her, she is as cold as a stone without heat. After accepting her, but also warm like a flame, let her a bit can not bear. But she will still be moved, but will not act. "Your woman?" "Li mingrao and I are no longer the enchanter. No, I''ve never been your woman. " "Minxi..." "Xiao Lang, I hate a lot of men. Don''t let me hate you." Li Mingxi finished and pushed the door to get out of the car. Xiao Lang wants to catch up with her, but she doesn''t dare to be too fierce. Otherwise, she will be disgusted. If I knew he would be today, I should have treated her better before. If she is good to her, her feelings for him will be deeper, and it is not easy to leave him. Li Mingxi walked into the office. She sat down at her desk and turned on the computer. She sent an email to her teacher asking him if he had found out the details of the ghost doctor. Her teacher quickly replied to her, saying that it has not yet, and it may take some time. Then, Li Mingxi received a phone call from Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei talked to her about the diagnosis of the ghost doctor. Li Mingxi asked her. "How did Ruan Tianling react?" Jiang Yufei sighed: "at present, it''s normal, but it''s more sticky than before. If I disappear for two minutes, he will look for it everywhere. Don''t tell him about the bone marrow. He has just been hit and can''t bear the second blow. " "I understand." Naturally, Li Mingxi won''t say it, nor will Xiao Lang. Jiang Yufei talked with her for a few words and hung up the phone. If she said too much, Ruan Tianling would find out. Otherwise, as soon as she finished the call, Ruan Tianling came to see her. "Yufei, get ready. Let''s go and have a physical examination." He came to her and said. "Good." Jiang Yufei nodded. They went to the ghost doctor together. Although the ghost doctor said that Jiang Yufei''s condition was incurable, he still wanted to have a try. Maybe he could cure her. Ruan Tianling also asked him to try his best to treat Jiang Yufei. After all, there is hope. After a series of physical examinations, blood and bone marrow were drawn. The ghost doctor said that he would give them a reply as soon as possible within two days. Jiang Yufei knows that this person has excellent medical skills. Sooner or later, she will find out that she is poisoned, not really sick. If he finds out, Ruan Tianling will know. If you know that Nangong Xu hurt her, Ruan Tianling will find Nangong Xu desperately. When Ruan Tianling went out, Jiang Yufei whispered to him, "ghost doctor, can I ask you something?" The ghost doctor looked at her. "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. You just need to remember that I''m sick. I''m just sick. You don''t need to be multi-disciplinary. Just give me treatment at ease. " The ghost doctor squinted: "what does that mean, madam?" "It''s not interesting. Just do things and don''t talk much. Please." With that, Jiang Yufei walked outside. She didn''t know if the ghost doctor would help her keep the secret. Maybe he would. After all, what he cared about was money, and his task was only to treat her body. * see if the plot can be changed in these two days www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 She didn''t know if the ghost doctor would help her keep the secret. Maybe he would. After all, what he cared about was money, and his task was only to treat her body. He shouldn''t care about other irrelevant things. Anyway, it''s not good to offend her. Jiang Yufei walked outside, Ruan Tianling also happened to come over, he hugged her and said: "go back." "Good." Jiang Yufei smiles. The doctor said he would give them a reply within two days. He did what he said. In two days, he said he had made a breakthrough. Ruan Tianling is very happy and takes Jiang Yufei to see him. He wants to share the joy with Jiang Yufei. "What do you mean by breakthrough? Is there a way to cure my wife As soon as Ruan Tianling saw the ghost doctor, he asked directly. "It''s just a study, maybe useful, but I''m not sure it will be useful," the doctor said "What research? Say it out and listen to it. Try it, whether you have it or not. " Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei is also looking forward to it. A little hope is better than no hope. The ghost doctor asked, "are you willing to do anything to cure your wife''s disease?" Ruan Tianling looked slightly Lin, and Jiang Yufei was about to speak. He said in a low and firm way: "you can say that, I only care about her body!" "Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei tugged at him and told him not to look like this. Ruan Tianling suddenly said to her with a smile: "you are tired. I''ll let awei take you to rest. I''ll call you when I go back." Ruan Tianling is very clever. When the ghost doctor asked, he knew that the research in his mouth would not be simple. Jiang Yufei is too kind. Maybe she won''t agree with the doctor''s method. He didn''t want to embarrass her, so he had to let her go. Jiang Yufei is not stupid, "I don''t go, I want to listen too!" "Be obedient and have a rest." Ruan Tianling turned her body and pushed her out. Jiang Yufei struggled: "I want to listen to what I said. Why let me go out?! You can''t do something you shouldn''t do without telling me! " "Yufei, you think too much. I don''t know the method yet. I''ll tell you when I know." "You''re a liar. I won''t go anyway! Don''t hide it from me, I''ll listen to it, too Jiang Yufei''s attitude was firm and her face was gloomy. Ruan Tianling looked back at the ghost doctor. The ghost doctor said faintly, "in fact, you all misunderstood me. My research is not as serious as you think. It''s just a little tricky. " Ruan Tianling asked, "is there any difficulty?" The ghost doctor nodded: "I need more than a billion dollars for this research. In addition, I need a lot of monkeys to do experiments. There is a lot of money. After all, monkeys also have life, so I don''t know that Mr. Ruan is reluctant to give up this capital. " Ruan Tianling goulip: "these are all OK, you are welcome to study!" Jiang Yufei wanted to speak. Ruan Tianling took the lead in saying, "don''t object. Even if you pity those monkeys, I will carry out this research. You know, monkey''s life, no human life is valuable. " "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei is puzzled. Ruan Tianling looked at her and seriously said, "if you die, I will die too. Do you want us to die, or are you willing to let some monkeys die?" Jiang Yufei opened his mouth: "maybe there are other ways..." "Madam, there is no other way. This is the only way I can think of it. Although I can think of a second one, can you wait? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 "It should be OK to wait a few months." Jiang Yufei said. The ghost doctor shook his head: "it''s not a matter of months, but years. In fact, even if we come up with the second way, we have to implement the first method first, otherwise I can''t start at all. " "But..." She couldn''t accept that her life had to be exchanged with the lives of so many monkeys. What''s more, even with monkeys, her illness may not be cured. Ruan Tianling interrupted her with a low voice: "it''s settled! Yufei, don''t worry about anything else. I''ll take care of it. " Jiang Yufei wanted to say something, but in the end nothing was said. Ruan Tianling is right. Human life is worth more than monkey''s. In particular, Ruan Tianling''s life is more precious than anything in her eyes He is willing to sacrifice so much for her. What is she not willing to do. The method of ghost doctor always makes Jiang Yufei feel a little uneasy. She had to call Li Mingxi and ask her for advice. "Experiment with monkeys?" After listening to what she said, Li Mingxi was shocked. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes. Cousin, is this feasible? " "I don''t know, but it''s not feasible in my opinion." "Why?" "A monkey is not a man!" Jiang Yufei was stunned: "but the ghost doctor said that he could do research with monkeys. Maybe he had his way." "Maybe." Li Mingxi is also not sure, "by the way, my teacher has already inquired about some details of the ghost doctor. He is really not a good man." "What did he do?" Jiang Yufei frowned. Li Mingxi snorted coldly: "this man has excellent medical skills, but his mind is not right. He only treats the rich, and the charges are high. And in order to cure other people''s diseases, you can think of any bad ideas. Once, a rich man''s heart was about to fail, so he suggested taking the heart of a living person for heart surgery. The rich man really agreed and killed a person and replaced another person''s heart for himself. In short, he has done such things several times, all of which are to save the life of another person with the life of other healthy people. Be careful of him. Now he only asks for experiments with monkeys. I''m afraid that he will ask for experiments with living people Jiang Yufei''s face turned white and her heart beat violently. She also suspected that he would ask for experiments with living people. If he had such a request and could cure her Ruan Tianling will certainly agree "Thank you for telling me that, cousin." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, always a little uneasy. It was not until a broad embrace hugged her from behind that she regained her consciousness. Jiang Yufei sniffed her nose. She looked back at Ruan Tianling: "how many cigarettes did you smoke? It''s so strong." "Do you have any?" Ruan Tianling raised his arm and smelled it, as if it was a little bit. "I''ll take a shower." He took the clothes and went to the bathroom. After he took a bath, Jiang Yufei was still in a daze. Ruan Tianling went to the bedside and sat down. He hugged her and asked, "what are you thinking?" Jiang Yufei hesitated and told him the details of the ghost doctor. "He is such a bad man. If he asks too much, you must not agree. I''d rather not treat a disease than hurt anyone. " Ruan Tianling, with a deep smile in her eyes, said, "you can''t cure this disease by changing organs. The ghost doctor also said that you can only do experiments with monkeys. You don''t have to worry about the rest. It has nothing to do with us anyway www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 "But he is so bad! To save a person''s life, one must be killed. What''s the difference between this and no rescue. No, he''s an indirect murder! " Jiang Yufei grasped Ruan Tianling''s hand and said, "I don''t want him to cure me. Let''s call the police and bring him to justice! People like him must be locked up, or more people will be killed by him. " Ruan Tianling doesn''t do such things. "Yufei, he may be able to cure you." "You said it was possible. In fact, I know in my heart that I can''t get rid of my illness... " "Don''t say that!" Ruan Tianling snapped at her, "you will get better." "Anyway, I don''t want him to cure me. He''s an executioner. I''ll feel guilty when people like him come to treat me." Ruan Tianling pursed his lips: "you should know that I won''t drive him away. He can cure you. How could I possibly let him go?" "But..." "No buts!" Ruan Tianling said seriously, "you say he is an executioner, in fact, I am! How many people have I killed, you know? Do you feel guilty with me? " Jiang Yufei was stunned, and she quickly took his hand: "I didn''t mean that. I never felt guilty when I was with you. Besides, you kill people for us. Otherwise, they will die or we will die. By the way, I''ve killed people, too. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "this is not right, we don''t need to care so much, just care about ourselves." Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to continue to argue, and if he continues to argue, he will be hypocritical. She nodded: "OK, but he asked too much, you must not agree." "Well, I don''t agree." Ruan Tianling smiles and promises. Jiang Yufei was relieved. Ruan Tianling asked her, "did you take the medicine?" "Not yet." Ruan Tianling gets up to get the medicine. Jiang Yufei looks at his back, and his chest suddenly feels a little pain. She frowned and pressed her hand to make it more painful. Ruan Tianling turned around and saw her pale and painful. He was so scared that he put down the medicine bottle and the water cup and stepped forward: "what''s the matter? What''s the pain? " Jiang Yufei took a breath and felt much better. She shook her head weakly. "I''m fine." "Let''s go to the hospital!" Ruan Tianling picked her up and quickly took her to the hospital. After some examination, the doctor came to the conclusion that her condition was getting worse. There are many symptoms of leukemia. For example, anemia, decreased resistance, the tendency of spontaneous bleeding in the mucous membrane area of the skin, sternal tenderness, prolonged menstruation, or nerve involvement. At present, Jiang Yufei has appeared many symptoms, although these symptoms are not very obvious under the maintenance of the drug, sooner or later, the drug will not be able to slow down the deterioration of the disease. Every time Jiang Yufei is uncomfortable, Ruan Tianling is in a bad mood. He sat by the bed watching her, and though he tried not to lose his temper, his face remained gloomy. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s not the first time these symptoms have appeared." Jiang Yufei gently comforted him. Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and pursed her lips: "I would rather be the one who is sick." "That''s not good. You''re sick. I''m not as strong as you are. I must have collapsed long ago." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Her mentality is getting better every day. She is like this, how much will infect Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Ruan Tianling put her hand to her lips and kiss: "will you feel better if I kiss you like this?" Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "well, much better." Ruan Tianling immediately leaned over to kiss her lips -- JIANG Yufei opened his lips, and his tongue darted in like a cunning and flexible snake. Thinking of this metaphor, Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered that in London, she was bitten by a snake, and there was a psychological shadow on her tongue. At that time, Ruan Tianling used ice cream to do a lot of things that made people blush and heartbeat in order to cure her psychological shadow. Recalling that night, Jiang Yufei''s face was irresistible red. Ruan Tianling let go of her red and swollen lips, and rubbed her cheek with her fingers. She asked jokingly, "why is your face so red?" "Hot..." Jiang Yufei lied without blinking. Ruan Tianling laughed more and more ridiculed: "is the heat of desire ~ fire burning body?" You''ve lifted a stone and hit yourself in the foot. "Do you really want it?" Ruan Tian pressed her lips and asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s face was even redder. She pushed him away. "It''s not what you think. Besides, don''t get too close to me. I can''t breathe." "You can breathe when you kiss, so you can''t? Or kiss. At least you can breathe Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei took him, "can we talk about something normal?" "I think my topic is normal." "Where''s normal, yellow paint all over the brain!" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it''s not normal to chat with my wife if we don''t talk about this, but other things?"? Or are we going to talk about state affairs or the financial crisis? " "Well, I can''t tell you." Jiang Yufei chuckled and speechless, "go and ask the doctor when I can be discharged." Ruan Tianling asked a bodyguard to ask about this kind of thing. The bodyguard quickly came to reply, "the doctor said that after the drip, the little grandmother could go home." Jiang Yufei looks up at the drip bag and half of it. Ruan Tianling rubbed her head and said, "sleep for a while. I''ll watch you." "Good." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes at ease. With Ruan Tianling, she is always at ease. Her trust and dependence on him are deeper than those of her own parents. He is the most trusted person in the world. Ruan Tianling watched her fall asleep, her smile on her face narrowed and her eyes became very deep. He gently held her hand and whispered, "Yufei, don''t worry. No matter how much I pay, I will cure you..." Jiang Yufei couldn''t hear what he said. She was sleeping so heavily that she didn''t even dream. At the end of the drip, she was still sleeping. Ruan Tianling made a silent gesture to the doctors and nurses to keep them from waking her up. Everyone was careful not to make a sound. The bodyguard brought a blanket, Ruan Tianling picked it up, gently covered Jiang Yufei''s body, then picked her up and walked out of the ward. They took the elevator to the first floor. Bodyguards in front of the road, Ruan Tianling wearing sunglasses, holding Jiang Yufei. If someone wants to pass them, the bodyguard will quickly ask them to leave. Fortunately, although there were many people in the hospital, there was no noise. Otherwise, Ruan Tianling will be cleared in advance. "Brother Ruan?" There was a sudden sound of surprise. Liu Xixi came to the hospital for a general examination, but did not expect to meet Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 She hadn''t seen him for a long time, so she was excited to see him and her voice was a little louder. Ruan Tianling frowned in displeasure. He looked at it coldly, nodded his head and left without saying anything. His indifference was so obvious that she bit her lips and felt a bit sad. Ruan Tianling takes Jiang Yufei into the car. As soon as the car starts, Jiang Yufei opens her eyes and wakes up. "Wake you up?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei held up her body and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you wake me up early?" "What are you told to do?" Anyway, with him around, she just sleeps. Jiang Yufei thought about it and asked him, "did you meet Miss Liu just now?" "Did she wake you up?" Ruan''s focus will never be the same. It is true that Liu''s voice wakes her up, but Jiang Yufei does not admit it. "I wake up long ago. I''ve been sleeping with my eyes closed." "Well, it''s her." Ruan Tianling then answered her question. Jiang Yufei recalled what she overheard a few years ago. "I remember more than three years ago, Liu Sisi told you a secret. What is the secret? Can you tell me?" "Secret?" Ruan Tianling obviously did not remember, he thought for a while, jokingly, "it''s not a secret." "What is that?" "Do you remember the incident that Xu manmai intended to kill you?" Jiang Yufei nodded, of course she remembered. At that time, she was almost pushed down from the upstairs by several men. It was Ruan Tianling who came back in time to save her. "At that time, I received an anonymous text message and learned that you were in danger. Without that message, I couldn''t get back to save you in time. The person who texted me was Liu Sisi Jiang Yufei was surprised: "it''s her?! How did she know that Xu man was going to kill me? " Ruan Tianling mocked her lips: "she and Xu man and Yan Yue have been very familiar since childhood. She knows Xu man''s temperament very well. She said that she found something wrong with Xu man, as if she hated you deeply. She was afraid that Xu man would do something stupid, so she kept paying close attention to her. Finally, she overheard her phone call to buy a murderer. In order not to let Xu man make a big mistake, but also to save your life, she sent me a text message to ask me to save you. At the beginning, she did not tell the truth in order to protect Xu man. Later, Xu man was arrested, and she had nothing to hide. " Jiang Yufei never thought that Liu Xixi had saved her life. "I used to hate her a little. I really misunderstood her. She is still my Savior." "What a lifesaver!" Ruan Tianling disgusted. "If she''s really kind, why don''t she tell me in advance, until you''re dying? It''s not to make you suffer more. What''s more, if she thinks she saved you, I''ll appreciate her and treat her better. She''s so naive! However, the woman''s mind is really deeper than Yan Yue. She is smarter than Yan Yue. She never does things that harm others and benefit oneself. If Yan Yue had her intelligence, she would not end up like this. " Jiang Yufei was dumb: these women of the upper class are really more complicated than each other. "Anyway, she saved me. But for her, I would have died." Jiang Yufei said clearly. Ruan Tianling nodded: "I also look at this point, I did not care about her careful thinking with her. But if she dares to play tricks in the future, I will not let her go! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "they have a lot of heart, not all for you. As long as you don''t give them any hope and fantasy, they won''t play tricks Ruan Tianling took a bite on her lip. "According to what you mean, it''s all my fault?" "No, it''s all your fault. But what I''m saying is also true. If you don''t give them any illusions and opportunities, they won''t be stupid enough to take risks for you Ruan Tianling thought for a moment, nodded and agreed: "what you said is reasonable." At the beginning, Yan Yue was crazy for him, not because he gave her hope. As for Xu man, she was instigated and had nothing to do with him. Ruan Tianling said: "it seems that after that, I can''t see any women." Jiang Yufei hugged him with a smile. She didn''t tell him that he had done well enough now. However, in order to put out Liu Sisi''s Thoughts on him, she would not tell him these things. Let him be merciless to other women, he is just her, no one can peep. The ghost doctor''s research project began soon. Jiang Yufei asked to see the research. Ruan Tianling didn''t agree. He was afraid that she would be soft hearted when she saw the monkeys suffering. Every time she thought of her illness, a large number of monkeys were needed to do the experiment, and Jiang Yufei was very upset. But she accepted, she thought, and now she''s really becoming more and more cruel. With nothing to do, Jiang Yufei is at home with the children every day. Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would be bored, so she brought back a lot of puzzles to kill time. Ten puzzles are all Ruan Tianling. He was dressed in a suit, his eyes were sharp and he was domineering. Or he is dressed in casual clothes, wearing sunglasses, handsome and sunny. What''s more, he''s wearing a basketball suit, holding the basketball with one hand, and jumping to shoot. In short, he has ten different styles, each of which he can master to the extreme. Jiang Yufei stares at the picture, very speechless: "how is it all you?" "Not me or who?" Ruan Tianling asked sharply. "I don''t mean that. I just want to know why it''s all your jigsaw puzzle." Ruan Tianling continued to make a tongue twister with her: "of course, it''s mine, not mine. Who else can it be?" She was defeated! "Don''t people''s puzzles are all cartoon characters or landscape paintings? Why did you give it to me, it was all you? Don''t you want some mountains and waters? " She can only talk about mountains and rivers, stars and other characters can not dare to say, otherwise he will be jealous. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly: "what''s beautiful about the landscape? Do you like me? " "There are some photos I took when I was young. You can see that each one has different angles and styles. In the process of jigsaw puzzle, you can know my different side, but also more carefully understand my facial features, my body proportion. Don''t you think doing this kind of jigsaw will kill two birds with one stone? Not only did you pass the time, but also made you know me better? " Jiang Yufei: Men really can''t be narcissistic, or they will be as terrible as Ruan Tianling. Under the influence of Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei had to make a puzzle of his modeling. The puzzle is very big. Ruan Tianling made it as big as an adult. That night, they sat on the carpet and made one together. * the stomach is bloated and painful. Is the stomach distended? Wuwu ~ < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 Ruan Tianling took a pen and asked Jiang Yufei to sign it as a memorial. "What? My name? " Jiang Yufei asked him. "Write" Jiang Yufei loves Ruan Tianling. " A very impolite request from someone. Jiang Yufei said, "can you write that Ruan Tianling loves Jiang Yufei?" "I wrote that, not you." "Can we not be so naive?" "Is this childish?" Ruan Tianling glared, "don''t you love me?" Jiang Yufei silently twist the beginning, write down the names of the two people on the puzzle, and then in the middle of the names is a peach heart. Ruan Tianling said with satisfaction: "it''s good to write in this way. Both meanings have been achieved." Then he took the puzzle to a room and hung it up. That room is empty and has no furniture. Ruan Tianling said that he would hang all the puzzles on the wall as an exhibition. Jiang Yufei thought, this behavior is very naive. "Not only mine, but also yours." Ruan Tianling thought about it and said, "I''ll take a picture of you tomorrow, and then I''ll make your Jigsaw." Jiang Yufei objected, but it was a pity that his opposition was invalid. The next day, Ruan Tianling mysteriously took a carton into the bedroom. He closed the door, evil spirit to Jiang Yufei said: "I ordered some clothes for you, you change, I help you take pictures." "What clothes?" Jiang Yufei walks by curiously. Ruan Tianling opened the carton, took out ten sets of clothes, and then went to the bed and sat down and opened the package. It''s all clothes. It''s ten sets, without repetition. The problem is, it''s all Fu! Ruan Tianling put Jun ~ to Jiang Yufei, laughing evil: "first go to change this, I prefer this." Jiang Yufei gnashed his teeth: "are these all your choice?" "Well, it''s good, isn''t it? It''s all your size. If you wear it, it''s going to fit Ruan Tianling said triumphantly and expectantly. Jiang Yufei said with a graceful smile, "why don''t you change it and I''ll take a picture for you?" "Do you like the way I look with ~ Fu? OK, I''ll order some men''s clothes tomorrow. There are police officers, military officers, doctors and presidents. What else do you like? I ordered them back. " "I don''t like it. Don''t be so serious, OK?" "I don''t like it! I like them all, and you certainly do. Change it first. Come on, I want to see it! " Ruan Tianling came to help her with her clothes. Jiang Yufei doesn''t change into this kind of clothes. When the time comes, there will be no bones left to eat. She will cry. Ruan Tianling repeatedly promised not to mess, only taking photos, she reluctantly agreed to change. Military uniform is the kind of military special service style, with a pair of boots, hair curled up, wearing a military cap, suddenly heroic vigor, beautiful and handsome. Ruan Tianling eyes hot staring at her, Jiang Yufei also do not pinch, she raised her chest, smile asked: "how, like not?" "Very similar!" Jiang Yufei drew out a fake gun and pointed at him and said, "now you are under arrest. Surrender!" Ruan Tianling suddenly rushed up as fast as lightning, handed in her gun and hooked her slender waist with her arm. "Chang ~ Guan, do you know what I want to do most now?" He stares at her and asks in a low, bewildered way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 The desire in his eyes was so obvious that she didn''t have to ask her what he wanted to do. "What do you want to do?" She still asked. Ruan Tianling throat rolling, eyes as black as a huge black hole: "I want to take off your clothes, hand in, do whatever you want." Jiang Yufei froze, face more red, she was embarrassed to push his body: "you said you don''t mess!" "I don''t remember what I said." Ruan Tianling lied without blinking. "Are you cheating?" "No, I''m a rascal! Don''t you think it''s exciting for a rogue to subdue a female army officer With that, he picked her up. Naturally, Jiang Yufei struggled fiercely. "Stop it. You''re not taking pictures?" "Do it again!" "No, take pictures first, or I won''t take them later." Otherwise, if you put on your clothes, you will be taken off by him. Ruan Tianling helpless, he took a camera, casually took a picture of her, people rushed up! Jiang Yufei is speechless. His purpose is absolutely not to take pictures, absolutely not! ********** for several days, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling played the game of uniform temptation in their room. Every time she changed a uniform, she was immediately overwhelmed by him and then stripped off. But Ruan Tianling never let her too tired, he pinched the degree is very good, did not let her eat. In addition, they continue to do jigsaw puzzles. Jiang Yufei also quickly finished the puzzle of uniform modeling, 10 sets, different styles of modeling. Ruan Tianling said that these are left for him to spell, and Jiang Yufei is only responsible for spelling him. They played happily every day, as if there were only two of them left in the world. They shut themselves up in the small world of the bedroom, unrestrained, do what they want, has degenerated to the point of total indulgence. But no matter how happy they are, time will pass by mercilessly. Never because they stay half a minute. This morning, Jiang Yufei gets up first. Seeing Ruan Tianling is still asleep, she goes to the bathroom lightly. Standing in front of the washstand, she coiled her hair and turned on the tap to wash her face. Warm water slapped on the face, very comfortable. Suddenly, a drop of bright red liquid drops into the white jade like porcelain basin -- JIANG Yufei is stunned. Another drop, two drops, three drops -- she touched her nose, and there was a lot of blood in her palm. It happened that she heard the footsteps of Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei quickly flushed the blood on his nose. As a result, the blood could not stop. She decided to sit on the toilet! Ruan Tianling pushed the door open a little, and she immediately exclaimed, "don''t come in, I''m going to the toilet!" Ruan Tianling''s action was stunned: "when is it good?" "I don''t know. Wait a little longer. I''ll solve the problem." Jiang Yufei talked and wiped his nose with a paper towel. Ruan Tianling didn''t come in again. She was relieved. It took a long time for the nosebleed to stop. Jiang Yufei threw all the blood stained paper towels into the toilet and washed them away. She sorted everything out, and then she opened the door and went out. Ruan Tianling found her face a little bad, he stroked her forehead, concerned asked: "uncomfortable?" Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile: "no, I guess it''s a little hypoglycemia." "Then go and have breakfast." He urged her. People with leukemia will be anemic. So every day to eat good, eat nutrition, or it will be hypoglycemia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 Jiang Yufei went to the bedside and sat down: "I''ll have a rest and go down with you for a while." Ruan Tianling thinks it''s OK. She thinks she''s really uncomfortable. It''s good to have a rest. Ruan Tianling goes into the bathroom and plans to wash quickly. Jiang Yufei leaned against the head of the bed. As soon as she closed her eyes and was ready to have a rest, Ruan Tianling came out. When she opened her eyes, she immediately felt a sharp breath on her face - Ruan Tianling''s face was not good, and her eyes were full of haze. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei held up her body and asked with a guilty heart. Did he find out about her nosebleed? Ruan Tianling said: "there are no more paper towels in it. There are still a lot of them last night. Now they are gone." "Are you going to take a large size? You go first. I''ll get a new box "There are some bloodstains on the floor next to the washstand. How did it come from?" Jiang Yufei: She had specially checked the floor, how could she miss one. Ruan Tianling''s black eyes trembled, angry: "Jiang Yufei, who am I for you?" "Say, what am I to you?" Ruan Tianling asked angrily. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help shaking, "OK, I admit I have nosebleed, but not much..." "You''re still lying to me!" Ruan Tianling angrily clenched his fist, "not much, you will use a box of tissue, not much, you will stay in it for so long before you come out?"?! Do you think I''m a fool? " Jiang Yufei bit his lips and said, "I don''t want you to worry..." "What do you want me to do?" "Ruan Tianling, I didn''t mean to hide you." Ruan Tianling couldn''t listen at all. He was very angry. She kept it from him. He wanted to kill people! "You don''t tell me anything when you are sick and in pain. You keep me in the dark and don''t know anything. Have you ever thought about how I will react and feel when I know the truth? You are my wife, but I can''t share your pain. What do you think of me? " "I even suspect that you have more to hide from me!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes flash slightly. She has many things to hide from him. Ruan Tianling held her shoulders and forced her to look at him. "Look into my eyes and tell me what else you''re hiding from me!" She can''t say, she can''t even die! "No, you think too much..." "Say, what else are you hiding?" Ruan Tianling increased the volume, looking very angry. His emotion is so excited that Jiang Yufei dare not say so. "No more Well, I admit, I occasionally have nosebleeds, and sometimes I feel nauseous and dizzy. Except for that, it''s gone. " Jiang Yufei said particularly sincere, Ruan Tianling believed her words. He pursed his lips and said, "don''t hide me from now on!" "Good." "Even if you have a little dizziness, don''t hide it from me." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded to promise. Ruan Tianling suddenly held her in his arms and stroked her hair: "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you." Jiang Yufei laughs: "it has nothing to do with you." "No, I didn''t take care of you. If I used to take you for physical examination, I would have found out that you were sick earlier, and I would not have found out until now. If I had been nice to you and didn''t make you sad, you wouldn''t have hurt your body or get sick. And if I''m good enough, you won''t be caught and you''ve suffered so much. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Ruan Tianling looked at her with deep feeling and guilt and said, "in a word, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you." "Your logic is wrong. No one can control your illness. Even if I avoid what you said, I will still be sick." "At least, you won''t be suffering all the time. You''ll be more happy." Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red. She asked him with a smile, "do you think I''m not happy?" "Yes, follow me, you have suffered so much. Now we''ve managed to settle down, you''re sick again, and you haven''t really been happy from the beginning Ruan Tianling said very sad. He really hated himself. Why didn''t he treat her better. If she had fallen in love with her in the beginning, she would not have suffered. "Yufei, I''m such a jerk. You''re willing to fall in love with me. I''m not worth it for you." "Ha ha -" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. "You mean, I shouldn''t fall in love with you, should I find a better man?" Ruan Tianling nodded seriously: "yes, you deserve to have the best man in the world." Jiang Yufei couldn''t laugh, and even felt uncomfortable: "do you really think so?" He was so generous that she asked her to find another man! Tired of her? Ruan Tianling said with deep regret: "but at present, in addition to me, I have not found out who is the best man in the world." "The best man appears once in a hundred years. I guess it''s all me in 100 years." "The next hundred years will be my reincarnation." Jiang Yufei suddenly fell in his arms, laughing straight waist. "Ruan Tianling, your narcissism is more and more perfect..." "I''m not narcissistic, I''m talking about the truth." Ruan Tianling also said serious, Jiang Yufei is not laughing. The original heavy atmosphere, after Ruan Tianling this fork, relaxed and happy. Jiang Yufei also knows that he is always narcissistic, all in order to make her happy. She also found that every time there was something wrong with the atmosphere, he would immediately change the topic and make the atmosphere relaxed immediately. She was moved by his intention. Jiang Yufei has nosebleed, Ruan Tianling naturally won''t let it go. He took her to the hospital for examination, and the conclusion was always the same, and her condition was deteriorating. Isn''t that bullshit?! Her health must be getting worse every day. Is it possible to get better every day? But every time Ruan Tianling listened to it, she felt very sad. Jiang Yufei thought, it''s better not to come to the hospital. It''s really one time. It''s hard. On the way back, Ruan Tianling has been pursing her lips, her face is very bad. Jiang Yufei asked for a topic to amuse him: "Ruan Tianling, test you a brain teaser." "What?" Someone asked with reluctance. "How many steps does it take to put an elephant in the refrigerator?" Ruan Tianling looked at her, and her eyes seemed to say: are you stupid to ask such naive questions, or do you think I am? Jiang Yufei also knows that she is naive. She is not trying to liven up the atmosphere. "Come on, it''s going to take a few steps. If you get it right, there''s a reward." "What reward?" Ruan Tianling asked with interest. "What kind of reward do you want?" "Weave me a scarf." Recently, Jiang Yufei has nothing to do. She occasionally weaves scarves, but she does it for her two children. She doesn''t have Ruan Tianling''s share. For this reason, he was depressed for several hours. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 For this reason, he was depressed for several hours. Jiang Yufei has woven one for him before, and he wants it. Do you think this man is greedy? In fact, it''s very simple to weave scarves. Jiang Yufei learned how to weave scarves many years ago. She is more skilled in weaving, so she can knit one in a few days. "Well, I''ll knit you another one." Jiang Yufei agreed. Ruan Tianling was happy and immediately said the answer: "it takes three steps to open the refrigerator, put the elephant in, and close the refrigerator. Am I right? " "That''s the right answer. There''s more to follow. This is not the end of the question." "How many steps does it take to put the rabbit in the refrigerator?" Ruan Tianling frowned. Isn''t this the same as the other? But he''s not stupid. The answer must be different. "You need four. Open the refrigerator, take the elephant out, put the rabbit in, and close the refrigerator." "Yes, go on. There is an animal meeting in the forest. Which animal didn''t attend? Why? " "Rabbit! Because it''s in the fridge. " This person is too clever, Jiang Yufei said the pressure is great: "when the rabbit passes by the crocodile pool, why didn''t the crocodile eat it?" "Because the crocodile went to the animal meeting." Ruan Tianling wins! "Are all my answers right?" he said triumphantly "You''re good!" Jiang Yufei is not stingy about his admiration. After all, Ruan Tianling has never seen these brain twists and turns. It''s amazing that he can answer correctly and quickly. Ruan Tianling put his face together: "do you want to give a kiss as a reward?" Jiang Yufei pushed him away. "You are beautiful. It''s enough to weave a scarf for you." Two people are chatting happily, the front suddenly pulled the guard. A lot of police cars were parked, and half of the roads were blocked, only half of them were allowed to pass. The blocked place is the intersection of the bridge. There are lots of traffic. Now only half of the way can pass. The cars are blocked up and the progress is very slow. Ruan Tianling stopped the car and waited for the vehicles in front to pass first. "What happened?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. She rolled down the window and asked a policeman who was maintaining order: "excuse me, what happened ahead?" The traffic police replied: "someone drowned. I heard it was a cancer patient who disappeared for a few days and was only found today." "Cancer? What kind of cancer? " "Leukemia." Jiang Yufei''s brain was buzzing for a moment. I don''t know if she is too sensitive. She always thinks it has something to do with her. "Thank you." Closing the window, Jiang Yufei repeated the traffic police''s words to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling looks normal: "it is estimated that I don''t want to live and commit suicide." "Originally all are going to die, how can you commit suicide? You should cherish the rest of your time." Jiang Yufei stares at him and says. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it takes money to cure a disease, and it''s painful to live. Some people will choose to commit suicide in order to make everyone free." "You''re not somebody else. How do you know what he''s thinking?" "I''m just guessing. Of course I don''t know what he''s thinking, and I''m not interested in knowing. However, you must not have this idea! I will cure you. You promised me that I would never give up until the last minute Ruan Tianling said it seriously. Jiang Yufei didn''t see the difference in his expression. She was relieved. She was so sensitive and suspicious. "I will not." She just smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 However, when the car skidded to the bridge, Jiang Yufei could not help looking out of the window. She saw that the man had been salvaged and put on a stretcher covered with white cloth. And a few of his relatives are around him, crying very sad. Every time I see this kind of picture, Jiang Yufei''s heart is very uncomfortable. Because she knew that after she died, the people she loved would be as sad as they were, or even sadder than them "Ruan Tianling, do you think people have souls when they die?" Jiang Yufei suddenly murmured. Ruan Tianling said: "I don''t know, maybe there is." Jiang Yufei is still staring out of the window, and suddenly she sees a cute but strange little girl in the crowd. She took an old man''s hand, the other finger pointed to the sky, and then her mouth did not know what to say to the old man. The old man frowned and did not speak. The little girl continued to stare at the place. Jiang Yufei looked at the place she pointed to. There was nothing there, but the body of the dead was below. The little girl pointed again, and then her eyes were moving, as if staring at something moving. At last, her eyes were in front of her, and she said a few words to the air. She was serious and serious. Jiang Yufei felt a little creepy. The child behaved so strangely, as if she were talking to someone that no one could see. Is Can she see the soul of the dead? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Guess there''s something wrong with the child "What are you looking at?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei looked back: "saw a very lovely little girl, but she is a little strange." Ruan Tianling followed and saw nothing. "No one." Jiang Yufei looks again, also did not see the person, she looked everywhere, only then discovered that the little girl had gone. She didn''t take this incident to heart. When they got home, Ansel and Junqi met her. "Mommy, are you ok?" Ansel, holding her legs and looking up, asked. Ruan Tianling rushed to the hospital with her in her arms in the morning, which really scared the whole family. Don''t worry about his head, mami. It''s OK to touch his head Ruan Tianling stares, is he making a fuss, or does she take her body seriously?! Ansel and Ruan Tianling are on the same line: "Mommy, daddy also cares about you. In the future, if you have something to do, you must tell us. Don''t ignore it. " "My son is more sensible than you are!" Ruan Tianling talked about Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei laughs. She used to compare her child with him. Now her role has changed. "Mom." Junqi doesn''t want to fall behind and care about her. He doesn''t know how to care. He just stares at her. Jiang Yufei took his hands and Ansel, one by one, and led them upstairs. "Don''t worry, mom. It''s OK. Let''s go, mother. Go and play games with you. " Just walked a few steps, was Ruan Tianling from the back embrace waist, "you need now is rest, not play!" Jiang Yufei looked back and said with a smile, "just play for a while, it won''t be too long." "No! Go and rest "Ruan Tianling, don''t be so unkind. Can you play for half an hour? " "Not a minute!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 "You are too hard on me, too." Jiang Yufei expressed dissatisfaction. Ansel took the initiative to release her hand and pulled Junqi. "Mommy, daddy is right. What you need is rest. It''s too childish to play games. In fact, we don''t like playing at all, do we, Jun Qi? " Jun Qi is now following Ansel''s lead. My brother is right about everything. He nodded and agreed, but he didn''t understand what they were talking about. "You see, my son agrees with you to go to rest, follow me to rest!" Ruan Tianling picked her up and walked upstairs. Jiang Yufei was really defeated by their father and son. She is ill, but she still has the spirit and physical strength, really not to the point of frailty. They don''t have to treat her like a critically ill patient all the time. Forget it, whatever they say, as long as they can rest assured. Ruan Tianling put her on the bed, then he helped her take off her coat and shoes, and then covered her with a quilt. "Tired or not, close your eyes and go to sleep." He said, touching her face. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''ve been sleeping all day. I''m almost a pig. I should take more exercise. It''s good for my condition "You have exercise in the morning." Every morning, he would take her to run a few laps, occasionally the weather is bad, or she is not in good health, just do not exercise. "It''s not enough. More exercise should be done." Ruan Tianling said very seriously: "in the evening, I also help you exercise." "Exercise during the day, or we''ll do it again now?" With that, his hand reached out The river crab line......................... Jiang Yufei is really tired this time and needs a rest. She fell asleep with her eyes closed. Ruan Tianling stroked her back and kept kissing her forehead and cheek. All of a sudden, his cell phone rings and he holds up his body to take it. "Hello." Confused, Jiang Yufei seems to hear his voice on the phone. "Tell him that there is no room for repentance. They have no choice Show me everything. Please call me whenever you have something That''s it. I''ll hang up. " Jiang Yufei opens hazy eyes, Ruan Tianling on her line of sight, eyes become gentle. "Wake you up?" The modified split line of river crab........................................................................................................... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 "Who are you calling?" Jiang Yufei asked casually. "A subordinate has a partner who is going to break the contract. I''ll let them keep a close eye on him." "Oh." Jiang Yufei has never understood anything about shopping malls. Ruan Tianling leaned down to kiss her mouth: "go on sleeping. I''ll go out for a visit and come back to dinner with you in the afternoon." "Good." Jiang Yufei was very tired. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep again. Ruan Tianling looks at her with deep eyes, then gets up and puts on clothes and leaves ************ in the suburbs, in an underground laboratory. Ruan Tianling sat on the sofa with her legs up. Seven or eight men stood opposite him, separated by a single-sided visible glass. Ruan Tianling can see them, but they can''t see him. In front of the voice changer, Ruan Tianling said faintly, "I heard that some of you have turned back on your words, have you?" The opposite people heard his voice, no one dared to speak, they were subconsciously afraid of him. Ruan Tianling continued: "we have signed the agreement, and the money has been given to you. You''re just dying people. It''s no loss for you to cooperate with me. Maybe my people can cure you. Anyway, it''s you who make money. I want to know, why do some people go back on it? " "If we are cured, you will kill people if you don''t let us go?" A man asked bravely. Ruan Tianling sneered: "how much information do you know? I''ll hear it all out. " "What else do you know besides that we''re working on drugs?" Indeed, they don''t know anything. They don''t know where this place is. They don''t know what drugs they''re studying. What''s more, the doctors and nurses they face every day are all wearing masks. They don''t know who they are. As the saying goes, the more you know, the faster you die. On the contrary, the less you know, the safer you are. They don''t know anything. They should be safe. Do you still need to lie to me? If you really want to kill you, you don''t have to cheat you at all. You can''t fight back! Are you right? " "So give me some peace and cooperation. Now that you have signed the agreement, you must do everything in accordance with the requirements of the agreement, or you will be killed immediately! " "I have a hundred ways to let you die without knowing it. Even, I can let your relatives encounter all kinds of disasters. Do you believe it?" What a naked threat! Seeing the fear and compromise on their faces, Ruan Tianling hooked his lips with satisfaction. He made a light gesture, and his subordinates took those people away. "Let the doctor come to see me." Ruan Tianling said. After a while, the ghost doctor was brought into the room. "I don''t know what Mr. Ruan wants me to do?" Asked the doctor. Ruan Tianling did not talk nonsense to him: "how is the research going?" "At present, several drugs have been formulated and have been used in those people. The effect will be observed for another two days." "How sure are you now that you can cure my wife?" "To tell you the truth, less than 10 percent. Your wife''s condition is very special, and it''s unlikely to be cured. If she had preserved her bone marrow before she fell ill, her illness would not be a problem. But the problem is, she doesn''t have bone marrow preservation. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 "What do you mean by that?" Ruan Tianling doesn''t understand. "The meaning is very simple, no one''s bone marrow can save your wife, only her own bone marrow can. But it''s got to be healthy bone marrow, not bone marrow after you''re sick. " "Only her own can save her?" Ruan Tianling frowned. "Yes. There is another kind of person who can save her, that is her identical twin sisters Jiang Yufei has no identical twin sisters at all! "Are you sure you''re right?" Ruan Tianling still does not want to believe that it is useless to change bone marrow. "I''m quite sure!" "Do you know what happened to me "Mr. Ruan, I''m not lying to you. You can take your wife to see more medical experts for examination, and they will come to this conclusion in the end. You can even find identical bone marrow to see if her body will reject it The ghost doctor said, "also, Mr. Ruan, you have to be prepared in your heart. My research is likely to be in vain." Ruan Tianling immediately got angry. He stood up and kicked the tea table in front of him. His face was very fierce! "In that case, what do I leave you for?" "I''ll try my best. A little hope is better than no hope." "I left you to cure her completely! If you don''t cure her, I''ll kill you! " Ruan Tianling threatened severely. Ghost doctor sneered: "you can kill me now, because I am not too sure." "You think I dare not!" Ruan Tianling pulled out the pistol, loaded it and aimed at his forehead! "Boss!" Awei quickly made a voice, persuasion, "don''t be impulsive. If you kill him, your sister-in-law is really hopeless." Ruan Tianling clenched the pistol, with blue veins protruding from the back of his hand. He really can''t kill him. He can''t make fun of Jiang Yufei''s life. "I warn you, if you can''t cure her, I''ll kill you!" Ruan Tianling put down a cruel word and strode away. His heart seemed to be hanging high in the air, nowhere to land. Jiang Yufei''s condition is so serious. It''s no use changing bone marrow It''s no use changing bone marrow He always thought that as long as we found the perfect bone marrow, we could cure her. Even if the ghost doctor first said that bone marrow replacement might not work, he would not believe it. But now, he was told that it was no use changing bone marrow No drug treatment, no chemotherapy, no bone marrow change. How can we cure Jiang Yufei? She just can''t be cured. She has to wait for death, right?! Ruan Tianling suddenly changed his face. He pressed one hand on the door of the car, the other hand tightly clutching his heart. His face was pale and full of pain. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Awei was so scared that he helped him. Ruan Tianling suddenly became dark and fainted -- "boss!" All of a sudden, everyone was scared dumb. ************ Ruan Tianling youyou opens her eyes and wakes up and finds him lying in a ward. He had drops on the back of his hands and an oxygen mask on his face. Awei stood by and saw him wake up. He went up and asked, "boss, you wake up. How do you feel?" Ruan Tianling frowned, took off the oxygen mask, propped up his body, and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s wrong with me?" "The doctor said you had respiratory alkalosis, so you suddenly fainted." "Respiratory alkalosis?" What disease is this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 "Well. Is the sudden emotional excitement, carbon dioxide emissions too much, resulting in blood alkaline, people will appear dizzy, palpitation, general weakness, numbness, and then coma phenomenon "How long have I been in a coma?" "Two hours." It''s getting late. He has to go back. Ruan Tianling wants to tear off the needle on the back of his hand, and awei stops him: "boss, the doctor says you have to supplement potassium, so you must finish this bag of drip!" "I''m not that weak yet!" Ruan Tianling did not hesitate to pull off the needle. He got out of bed and made up his clothes. He said coldly, "no one is allowed to say this matter!" "Yes, I know." "What''s more, it''s useless to change bone marrow, and don''t say it!" "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve already ordered it." Ruan Tianling nodded. He pursed his lips and went outside. It''s already dark. Jiang Yufei nests comfortably on the sofa, staring at the movie. Ruan Tianling walked into the living room and saw her alone. "You are back!" Seeing him, Jiang Yufei rose to greet him with a smile. Ruan Tianling hugged her body and took her back to the sofa: "why haven''t you had a rest?" "I''ve had enough sleep during the day. I can''t sleep now." In fact, she is waiting for him to come back. If he doesn''t come back, she will be worried. Jiang Yufei touched his face and frowned: "how can you look so bad? Is it uncomfortable? " Ruan Tianling took her hand and said with a smile, "no, it was blown by the wind." "It must be cold out there?" "Well, it''s quite cold today." "Put on more clothes next time you go out. You''re wearing too little." "Well, I remember." Ruan Tianling stares at her, her eyes are very focused, and hides the pain. It''s like watching lovers who are about to die. Jiang Yufei asked strangely, "what''s wrong with you? It''s strange." "It''s OK. I just want to see you." "What am I doing? Not every day? " Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and said in a low voice, "I can''t see enough every day. I really want to make you smaller and carry you everywhere Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I have had this idea before." Ruan Tianling took it for granted that she wanted to take him with her, "there used to be, why not now?" "Anson and Junqi have grown up. I like them very much before I gave birth to them. If I can''t see them for a second, I will miss them very much. " Ruan day Ling black face, obviously jealous: "I thought you would like to take me with you anytime and anywhere!" "I don''t have to take you." "Jiang Yufei, you are partial! In your heart, those two stinky boys are more important than me Ruan Tianling''s face even more smelly, "I don''t care. From today on, you can only care about me. We have to be together all the time, and we will not separate for a second." "Don''t be so jealous. Listen to me first. I don''t take you because you already have me. You''re by my side. What else can I do with you? " Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "I won''t take you. You can take me." "No way." "Why not?" "I''m weak, and you''re smaller. I still can''t carry you." Ruan Tianling was completely defeated by her. But he still dotes on the smile way: "well, I take you, all my life." All my life Do they have a lifetime? Jiang Yufei leaned on his shoulder, with sadness in his eyes that he could not see: "I suddenly found that my life is so short." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 It''s less than two years. She''s dying before she''s thirty, and she''s really not reconciled. Ruan Tianling also felt that his life was too short. He hugged her and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how short it is, I will always be with you." Jiang Yufei''s heart is more miserable. Little by little, she made him adapt to the fact that her illness could not be cured. The purpose was to let him see through the separation of life and death. When she died, he would not be too sad and follow her underground. But he did not give up the idea of living and dying with her. His idea is still firm. Is she dead, and does he really want to die with her? She doesn''t need him to die for love, not at all! "Ruan Tianling, do you know what my greatest wish is?" Jiang Yufei raised his head and asked him. "What?" "My greatest wish is to see the scene full of children and grandchildren. I want to know what kind of wife Anson and Junqi have married, how many children they have, and what kind of children they look like. I even covetously want to see my grandchildren get married. This is my biggest wish. If it can''t be realized, I will be very sorry and miserable. I''ll think that my life is in vain. " Ruan Tianling''s throat rolled. He was not sure to help her realize her wish. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "so if I die unfortunately, you must fulfill my wish and go to see me. I''ve been waiting for you all the time below, but Naihe bridge, will you please describe to me the scene full of children and grandchildren? " "Why do you say that?! You can be cured. Why do you want to have such a death mentality? " Ruan Tianling asked with a grim look. Does she know anything? Jiang Yufei''s face was very normal. "I just said that if, in case my illness could not be cured, I would have to tell you my last wish in advance." "Last wish?" Ruan Tianling''s face was even more terrifying, "Jiang Yufei, if you dare to let me listen to your last wish, are you not afraid that I will let you realize my last wish first?" "Your last wish?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. "Yes, I will die first, and you will have to fulfill my last wish!" Jiang Yufei changed his face: "don''t talk nonsense! Well, what do you say to death "If you''re allowed to talk nonsense, I won''t be allowed to talk nonsense!" Ruan Tianling was very angry. He was so desperate at the thought that she would die. More desperate than the end of the world. "Jiang Yufei, I tell you, my last wish is the same as yours! I''ll wait for you below, and I''ll wait for you to describe the full house of children and grandchildren to me! " "Besides, I will definitely die before you die! I think you dare to die with my regret You promised me to die behind me "You promised me that you would live with me forever!" Anyway, if she doesn''t abide by the agreement, he won''t. Jiang Yufei had a headache and said, "Ruan Tianling, don''t be capricious, and don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK? It''s me, not you, who is sick now "I''m sick too, don''t you know? I''m dying." Ruan Tianling''s eyes are empty as ashes. Jiang Yufei was shocked: "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling took her hand and pressed it in his heart. "This place, no longer belongs to me. If you leave, it will follow. Without it, I will die. " Jiang Yufei''s pupils are tight and his eyes are wide www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Her heart seemed to have been thrown into a meat grinder and crumbled. "But if you go with me, I will be very sad." "Dead dead, you know sad?" Ruan Tianling asked. "You also know that people don''t feel dead. Is it meaningful for you to die with me?! People have no soul at all, and we will not be together when we die! " Jiang Yufei suddenly roared with anger. Ruan Tianling''s face was expressionless, and he was stiff and did not speak any more. Jiang Yufei also calmed down. Why are they talking about death here. She''s still alive. She should be happy every day. Jiang Yufei was about to say something to ease the atmosphere. Ruan Tianling suddenly said in a low voice: "I know that a person who dies has no soul. If he dies, he dies But I want to die with you. " Jiang Yufei don''t open her eyes, her eyes are full of tears. "Ruan Tianling, we can''t be so selfish. It''s not enough for children to have no mother. Do you want them to have no father? " "I''m sorry for them. I''m not a good father." He is not a good father, but he is a good husband. Jiang Yufei felt that all this was her fault. At the beginning, it was time to leave Left, Ruan Tianling at least will not know that she is going to die, he will also live well. "But I can''t rest assured of the two children. I hope you can take good care of them." Jiang Yufei said back. Then, in amazement, she saw Anson standing on the second floor. Anson''s face was full of tears. He lifted his hand to wipe away his tears, staring at her and saying, "Mommy, you don''t have to worry about Jun Qi and me. I will take good care of myself and my brother. We will be fine. Daddy, if you have to go with Mommy, please take good care of her. Jun Qi and I will be your children in the next life. " Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei are Leng speechless. Everything can''t be concealed. Everyone knows the sentence of death. Jiang Yufei immediately covered her face and began to cry. Ruan Tianling quickly hugged her body, red eyes comfort her: "cry what cry, I accompany you, you should be happy." Jiang Yufei couldn''t say a word. She hugged his body and couldn''t help crying. Ruan Tianling no longer said anything, he just hugged her, constantly kissing her hair, constantly patting her back, silently comforting her. Jiang Yufei vented her long suppressed pain. She cried for a long time, when Ruan Tianling carried her back to her bedroom, she did not know. When she fell asleep, she did not know. By the time she woke up, it was already bright. She propped up and felt her eyes red and swollen. Ruan Tianling sat next to him and did not sleep all night. His eyes are full of blood, people look a little haggard. "Awake? Get up, let''s go down and eat. " He grinned and tidied her hair, as if he had completely forgotten last night. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips, and she didn''t want to mention the incident of last night. "Ruan Tianling, are you ok?" She asked. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Ruan Tian Ling smiles gently, "Yufei, no matter how much time we have left, are we happy to spend it?" He said we She''s not alone. Jiang Yufei knew that she could not change his idea of living and dying with her. She gave up persuading him though she was very sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 Holding his big hand with distinct bony joints, Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "OK, we have a good time, and we are not sad any more." Anyway, it''s sad and happy. It''s better to be happy. People live, do not let themselves too tired. Ruan Tianling smiles with satisfaction. He leans over and kisses her lips. When they went downstairs for dinner, Jiang Yufei found Ansel''s eyes were red and swollen. Sitting at the table, Ruan Anguo frowned and asked them, "what''s the matter? How did you cry and swell your eyes? I''m not dead. Who are you crying for "Yes, why are you crying?" Ruan mother also concerned about asking, "is it Yufei''s body what''s wrong?" What happened last night, only the three of them knew, and no one else knew. So we were surprised to see that they were all red eyes. Even Jun Qi stares at them curiously and doesn''t want to eat any more food. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "we are OK, just yesterday saw a very sad movie, cry from beginning to end." "I had a dream yesterday that my parents didn''t want us, so I cried all night." Ansel also explained. Ruan Tianling light way: "Jiang Yufei has been crying, I have no mind to sleep." Ruan mother laughed: "Jun Chen is young, easy to cry, we understand. Yufei can cry like this when watching TV. You are too emotional. Don''t watch sad movies next time. Watch more funny ones "Well, I see." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. In fact, they all know that Jiang Yufei''s crying like this must have something to do with her illness. But she didn''t want to say it, and they didn''t ask. What''s more, Ansel''s words made them feel a little heavy. Jiang Yufei knows that children still want their parents to accompany them all the time. If Ruan Tianling wants to follow her to death, Ansel must be very sad and even complain. Complaining that he didn''t love them enough. But they could not change Ruan Tianling''s decision. He was stubborn, and no one wanted to persuade him to change his mind. If there are other things, she can persuade him, this matter, really no one can persuade. But Jiang Yufei didn''t want him to die with her. At present, the only way is to work hard to survive and find the hope of the first-line students. After dinner, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling went for a walk in the backyard. It''s getting colder and colder now. Ruan Tianling not only wrapped her with a thick fur coat, but also wore a hat, gloves and scarf. She became a ball directly. Walking in the garden hand in hand, Jiang Yufei said to him, "you can take me to have a physical examination later. I want to see how the research of ghost doctor is." "I asked. I haven''t made any progress. Let''s go and see it in a few days." "Go now. I want to ask him some questions, and if I want to cure my body, I have to know my condition first." It''s rare to see her so actively cooperate with the treatment. How can Ruan Tianling refuse her. He immediately took her to the ghost doctor, but before he went there, he made a phone call. They came to the ghost doctor, and Jiang Yufei asked how the research progress of the ghost doctor was. "Ghost doctor said:" is still in the research, temporarily has no effect. " "Did any monkeys die?" Jiang Yufei asked. The ghost doctor told the truth: "one died, and the others are fine. But that one is already sick and dying, not because of research. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 Jiang Yufei was very satisfied with this answer. "Can I go and see the monkeys?" "Madame, don''t go to see it." The ghost doctor said lightly. Jiang Yufei thought about it. She agreed to take monkeys to do the experiment, but also to care about them, which is a bit of cat crying mouse pseudo compassion. She asked, "have you found anything new about my illness?" The ghost doctor looked at Ruan Tianling and said, "there is no new discovery yet. If there is, I will tell you the first time." "Ghost doctor, tell me the truth, can I be cured?" "I don''t know. But I believe that there is no disease that can''t be cured unless it dies. " Jiang Yufei''s heart is more or less at ease. "If you find the bone marrow that matches me, can you cure me?" "In fact, the risk of bone marrow replacement is very high, so it may not be cured. It''s better to solve the fundamental problem and let your bone marrow recover hematopoietic function, which is the key Jiang Yufei understood the doctor''s euphemism. Identical bone marrow doesn''t work! She knew it didn''t work, but she thought the ghost doctor would make it useful. As a result, he said that it was really useless. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are a little dim, Ruan Tianling clenched her hand: "we still have a lot of time, don''t be too disheartened." "I know." Jiang Yufei raised a smile. Yes, there is still more than a year to go. Who knows what variables will happen. She has experienced rebirth, so nothing in the world is impossible. After thinking this way, Jiang Yufei is more hopeful. After asking the ghost doctor about some things in detail, the ghost doctor also gave Jiang Yufei the medicine to take, and told her some living habits that should be paid attention to. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling firmly remember, and then ready to leave. Ruan Tianling drove the car for more than 100 meters when Jiang Yufei suddenly asked him to stop. Ruan Tianling stopped the car: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei saw an old man sitting on a stone pier near the road. And the old man, she felt familiar. Jiang Yufei carefully recalled that he was the old man holding a little girl at the bridge yesterday. How could he be here?! Jiang Yufei pushed the door and got off. "I''ll ask the old man if he needs help." Ruan Tianling was about to say that she was too nosy, so Jiang Yufei had already gone down. He followed. Jiang Yufei walked up to the old man, who also saw them. "Old man, why are you here alone? Shall we give you a ride? " Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. This is a suburb. There are no shops in front of the village. There are no cars passing by. There are only a few villas nearby. But in addition to Ruan Tianling''s villa, other villas are empty. Only when people come to live on holidays. So there''s almost no one here. It''s really strange that an old man appears here. The old man stared at her for two seconds, and then looked at Ruan Tianling beside her. "You live here?" He didn''t answer the question. He looked very kind. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "we don''t live here, but we have a house here." "That house was yours just now?" The old man asked again. Jiang Yufei was about to answer. Ruan Tianling said coldly, "what are you asking so much for?! You haven''t answered what we asked you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Jiang Yufei tugs at him. Why is he so impolite when he talks to the old man? Ruan Tianling did not think he was wrong at all. The old man did not care, he said with a smile: "I wait for someone, thank you for your kindness." "In that case, let''s go first." Jiang Yufei smiles and then pulls Ruan Tianling away. Not long after their car left, a little girl came out of nowhere. "Grandfather, it''s definitely here." Said the little girl. The old man nodded, "I know." On the way back, Jiang Yufei is still thinking about the old man. When she saw him and the little girl yesterday, she thought they were very strange. I met him again today. Although I didn''t see the little girl, it was a coincidence. Who are they? "What are you thinking?" Ruan Tianling pulled back her thoughts. "The old man just now..." "What?! You''ve been thinking about a wrinkled old man all the time? " Ruan Tianling was immediately displeased. Jiang Yufei speechless: "eat less vinegar, eat more is not good for your health." "Is he worth my jealousy, too?" Ruan Tianling snorted with disdain. Anyone with eyes knows that he is handsome and young, rich and affectionate. With him there, how could Jiang Yufei, an old man, look into his eyes. "What do you want him to do?" Asked Ruan Tianling. "I saw him at the bridge yesterday." Jiang Yufei or to tell the truth, "I think it''s a coincidence to see him again today." Ruan Tianling squinted, "he also appeared at the bridge yesterday?" "Well. He brought a little girl about four or five years old. I think it''s his granddaughter "I remember you said yesterday that little girl was a little strange." "How do you know I''m talking about the same girl?" "Yesterday''s scene, how many people can you remember at the same time?" It''s also "Well, it''s a little strange. Maybe there''s something wrong with the child." A child still doesn''t want to see a ghost. Besides, this possibility was just a sudden guess of her yesterday. The child may have some diseases, such as fantasy, living in his own world, always talking to himself. Ruan Tianling heard her say so, dispelling doubts. There should be nothing suspicious about a little girl and an old man. However, he still wants people to strengthen their guard, and can not be found any clues. In fact, he is not afraid of being found, he is afraid that Jiang Yufei knows She would hate him to death if she knew he was looking for a living person to do the experiment. He knew he shouldn''t do it, but for her sake, he was willing to do all kinds of wicked things. For her sake, he would rather let the world down. It''s just his way of expression that she certainly doesn''t like. But she didn''t like him and had to do it, because he had to cure her! Jiang Yufei promised to weave a scarf for Ruan Tianling as a reward. After coming back that day, Ruan Tianling strongly asked her to knit him first. It''s winter now. The scarf can be used immediately after weaving. Jiang Yufei has knitted one for her two children. She chose bright red wool, which is a festive color. Besides, the new year is coming soon. Children around the neck, looking happy, very gratifying. as like as two peas for two children, only one is woven at present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 Jiang Yufei has always been very fair to her two children, giving each child a unique love. How could it be possible to stop weaving for Ruan Tianling when one was finished. So Ruan Tianling''s back! No matter how forced he was, how angry and depressed he was, she insisted on weaving for the child and weaving for him. Ruan Tianling was thinking of the scarf she had knitted by herself, just like a child who wanted toys. She always thought about it and felt itchy. Jiang Yufei took out the bright red wool and was ready to weave another one. Ruan Tianling snatched the wool. "Weave it for me first, or you can''t weave it!" Jiang Yufei speechless, "don''t be childish, give it back to me." Ruan Tianling was really better. "When you weave my fabric, I''ll give it to you." "Ruan Tianling, are you too disrespectful to care about these things with your son?" "It''s not a matter of care! You are my woman, I allow you to weave for them is already extra kind, no reason, their order is still in front of me. Jiang Yufei, you are my woman, you should think for me in everything "They are my sons..." Ruan Tianling interrupted her: "my son will get married and leave you sooner or later. Only I will accompany you all my life and never give up on you When he said these words, Ruan Tianling was serious. Jiang Yufei is very funny, "don''t make any noise. I haven''t done anything for the children. Don''t argue with them." When she said this, Ruan Tianling had nothing to say. He didn''t do anything for the kids "Here you are, but never again." Jiang Yufei took over the wool, just smile, do not speak, she did not agree to his overlord treaty. When they were chatting and laughing in the bedroom, a servant knocked on the door: "grandma, someone is looking for you outside." "Come in!" Ruan Tianling spoke. The servant pushed the door in and repeated respectfully, "grandma, there is an old man looking for you outside." "Looking for me? Did he say who he was? " Jiang Yufei asked. The servant shook his head: "he just said that he has something to ask for your help." "It can''t be a cheat. Get rid of it!" Ruan Tianling said impolitely. "Wait. I''ll go and see him, in case they really need my help? " Ruan Tianling light way: "you do not know him, he inexplicably on you, must be cheating!" "How do you know I don''t know him? I didn''t know until I saw it. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t believe there are so many cheaters in this world. There must be a reason why an old man came to her for help. But Ruan Tianling doesn''t want to pay attention to any idle people. Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about him. He has to go to see people. He had no choice but to follow. Jiang Yufei first asked the servant to invite the old man in. Ruan''s family had several living rooms, and the servant took the old man to a small living room. Jiang Yufei walked into the living room and was stunned to see the old man sitting inside. Isn''t this the old man I met yesterday? Ruan Tianling frowned slightly and her eyes were cold. "Who are you?" He immediately asked coldly. His intuition told him that the old man was not simple. He appeared at the bridge the day before yesterday, and his villa in the suburbs yesterday. Today, he found his door. There is no such coincidence in this world. It can only be said that the old man came for them. Jiang Yufei is also on guard this time. She also thinks that the old man has a problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 But the old man said calmly with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything." Ruan Tianling stood in front of Jiang Yufei and said coldly, "you have no malice. Will you appear in front of us again and again? If you don''t know who sent you, you can''t leave here today! " Even if the other party is an old man, Ruan Tianling is also very impolite to him. The breath of ice on his body is not common talent. The old man narrowed his eyes: "young man, it''s not good to be too domineering. Even if you have great ability, you should not do what you want. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes were colder and his suspicions became stronger. The old man knows something. "Somebody Ruan Tian drank fiercely, "see off the guests! If he doesn''t leave, he will take me to the police station! " Immediately a bodyguard came in to pull the old man out. The old man rose slowly and his eyes fell on Jiang Yufei''s face: "do you love your husband? If you think about him, you should stop him from behaving badly. " "Damn it, take him away!" Ruan Tianling was more angry. This damned old man, he will never let him go! The bodyguard came forward to force him away, but the old man''s eyes were calm and calm, without the slightest fear. "Stop it!" Jiang Yufei makes a sound. The bodyguard listened to her and stopped immediately. "Take it away! If he doesn''t leave, get out of here The ferocious nature of Ruan. For Ruan Tianling work, the salary is very high, bodyguards do not want to lose this job. They were very rude to press the old man. Jiang Yufei frowned and said, "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me? Get out of here "Pull the people out together!" Ruan Tianling added. "Let go of the old people, you all go out!" "Pull it out together!" Ruan Tianling''s voice became loud, and no one dared to disobey him. Jiang Yufei stepped forward to push aside the bodyguard: "you go out, I have something to talk to the old man." Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly became very terrible - the bodyguard looked at Jiang Yufei and looked at him, thinking that both of them could not afford to offend him. "Yufei, come here! Come out with me. " Ruan Tianling stares at her. Jiang Yufei did not move: "Ruan Tianling, why are you so eager to drive him away? Are you hiding something from me Ruan Tianling''s jaw tightened: "do you believe him or me?" Jiang Yufei hesitated. She should believe in Ruan Tianling. But what the old man said didn''t seem to be true. What did Ruan Tianling do? "I want to talk to him for a few minutes." Jiang Yufei road. "No way! He''s a liar. I''d rather not kill him at once Ruan Tianling''s tone is a little angry. The old man said faintly, "young man, covering up the facts is not the ultimate means. Even if there is no me, someone will expose you sooner or later. Stop while there is still time to recover. " Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled out the pistol and pointed to him coldly: "do you believe I can kill you immediately?" "Ruan Tianling, what are you doing?" Jiang Yufei frowned nervously. "Get out of here!" Ruan Tianling stares at the old man and spits out word by word. The old man was still so calm that his eyes did not fluctuate. "Killing me won''t do you any good." "At least it will do you harm!" "When I came, I was ready to die, because I know that you are very willing to kill people. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so aboveboard. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 The old man''s expression was serious: "you are so lawless, there is no king in your eyes!" Ruan Tianling sneered, "Wang fa? I am the king! " He jumped up and grabbed the old man''s collar and was about to drag him away! "Let go!" Jiang Yufei pulls his arm. "Ruan Tianling, let him go!" "Jiang Yufei, he is just a stranger, you dare to defend him!" Ruan Tianling''s angry stare. "I am not defending him, I just want to know what you have hidden me from," he said "Nothing!" "Since nothing, why is it so urgent to drive him away? Why don''t you listen to what he''s saying? " "He is a liar!" "He said nothing yet. How do you know he is a liar?" "Because he framed me, he was a liar!" "You let him go, let me hear what he is going to say," he said firmly. If he is a liar, I don''t have any opinion on how you deal with him. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes were very dark: "Jiang Yufei, after all, you still believe he doesn''t believe me!" "I just want to make it clear." "You just don''t trust me!" Ruan Tianling roared angrily. "How many years have I known you, I don''t know you enough?" Jiang Yufei said? Ruan Tianling, don''t cheat me. I don''t want to be sad later. " "Please believe me, too. I will be good anyway." Ruan Tianling eyes flash, he said: "since I am good, let go." Jiang Yufei refused to let him go. "River Yufei, don''t make me angry." Ruan Tianling cold road. "I''ll talk to him, and I''ll do it, whether you answer or not." Jiang Yufei said it was very firm. "If I disagree, will you insist?" "Yes!" "But I still disagree!" Ruan Tianling is full of murderous air. He really hates to kill this damn old man. Everything is fine, just because he, changed! If it was not for Jiang Yufei to be present, he would have already done it. Jiang Yufei did not argue with him, she pulled his hand hard, and stopped in front of the old man. "You all go out, all out!" She was serious, "Ruan Tianling, if you don''t let them out, I don''t mind talking like this!" Ruan Tianling swished his fist and gave out a cold and dangerous breath. Jiang Yufei dare to talk to him like this! He really hates killing! "Young man, I think you are not afraid of the sky. What are you afraid of now? Afraid your wife knows the truth? " The old man asked suddenly. Ruan Tianling has a blood thirsty smile: "I am only afraid, the speed of killing you soon is not fast enough!" It''s a very direct threat. He must dare to speak in disorder. He must have killed him! Jiang Yufei frowned, but he said nothing, "can you go out now?" Ruan Tianling waved, several bodyguards left, and pulled them up the door, but he stood still. "You don''t go?" Jiang Yufei asked him. Ruan Tianling took up the pistol and sat on the sofa with her stabbing: "why should I go, I also want to hear, what will he say!" Ruan Tianling is threatening the old man all the time. But he was not afraid of at all. The old man sat down and smiled, "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. I came to you directly for your good. Otherwise, I can go directly to the police station. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 Ruan Tianling''s face is expressionless, and Jiang Yufei''s heart is very uneasy. "What are you talking about, old man?" The old man thought about it and said, "I was surprised to learn that your husband is doing medical research, isn''t he?" "Yes. I had leukemia, and in order to cure me, he asked a doctor to study the medicine. What''s wrong with that? " Did he know what they did with monkeys? This idea, monkeys are also protected by the state, right? Jiang Yufei can''t help feeling guilty. In fact, the monkeys are still good, and nothing happened. You have leukemia The old man was stunned, "this disease should be cured, as long as we find the whole bone marrow..." "It''s no use. It''s no use changing bone marrow for my disease." The old man knows that it is because he can''t be cured that he wants to do research. "It''s very sympathetic that you have a disease that can''t be cured, but you shouldn''t have killed others for your own sake! Even if you are cured in the end, you will be at peace with other people''s lives? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened: "what do you mean by that?" "Your husband is experimenting with living people, don''t you know?" "No way!" Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling in amazement, the latter has no expression, as if nothing has been heard. The old man said, "it''s true. A leukemia patient drowned a few days ago. He was one of the people who was captured by your husband." Bang - JIANG Yufei''s face turned pale! She clenched her fists, instead of questioning Ruan Tianling, she turned her head and asked the old man. "How do you know that? What about the evidence? " The old man said in a low voice, "I can''t give the evidence, but what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." "How can I believe you without proof?" "If you don''t believe me, I really can''t. But you can check, I believe we should be able to find out some of the missing leukemia patients "How on earth did you know that?" Jiang Yufei continued to ask. The old man said faintly, "no comment. Son, I don''t think you are a bad person. You don''t want to admit that your husband did these things. It doesn''t matter. You just need to persuade him to stop making mistakes again and again. You don''t want to trade other innocent lives for your life, do you? " Jiang Yufei clenched her fist even more, and her nails pinched her skin. "I know what to do. Thank you. If we do something we shouldn''t do, we will save it in time." She believed the old man''s words. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are cold and terrifying, and even have the intention of erasing. "Then I''ll leave. I''ll wait for your good news." The old man got up and gave a little smile. Jiang Yufei also stood up, "old man, if you don''t dislike it, can you leave your phone number? I''d like to treat you to dinner in a few days The old man hesitated and immediately understood what she meant. She''s protecting him. Otherwise, he will go out now and don''t know how to die. The old man was satisfied with Jiang Yufei''s eyes. He took out a pen from his chest pocket, and Jiang Yufei quickly handed over a piece of paper. Write down the phone number, the old man left, no one stopped him. Jiang Yufei takes a look at his number and recites it. It is only in his heart that he is most reliable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 People have left, the living room only left her and Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei sat down, staring at him and asked softly, "you are not experimenting with monkeys, you are experimenting with living people, right?" "Do you believe him?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. "I believe in my intuition." "You trust your instincts and you don''t trust me?" Jiang Yufei''s mood is not excited, she took Ruan Tianling''s hand and said: "let them all go, OK, don''t let my conscience upset." Ruan Tianling holds her hand and finds that there are several pinch marks in her palm, as well as blood. His face changed slightly: "who let you abuse yourself!" "I was miserable, and that''s why I abused myself." "It''s false. What do you feel! If it is, why doesn''t he show evidence? He doesn''t even have evidence. How can he know? You believe him "I said, I believe in my intuition. Ruan Tianling, don''t I know you enough? You can do this kind of thing. I don''t blame you, really, I know you are for my good. But we can''t make mistakes again and again. We can''t ignore other people''s lives. " "I said it all, it''s not like that!" Ruan Tianling was angry, "Yufei, you don''t have to worry about anything. When the sky falls, I will hold it for you." "I don''t need you to hold it for me! Why do you have to bear everything? Am I a waste? " "You are my woman." "Ruan Tianling!" Jiang Yufei grasped his hand and said, "let the man go, or I won''t be able to treat him even if he works out an antidote. You know me, and if you go your own way, I''ll be sorry for this for the rest of my life. " A lifetime of sadness is better than a lifetime of sleep. Now he would rather she hated her and hated him than die. Everything seemed insignificant in front of her life. "No, I can show you if you don''t believe me. You have to believe me, you know? " Ruan Tianling said softly. Jiang Yufei felt even worse when he refused to admit his death. His stubbornness shows how determined he is to cure her. "Well, you take me to see it, and I''ll confirm it myself!" Jiang Yufei said. "No problem. You can go now." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. *************** Ruan Tianling drove her to a villa in the suburbs. Jiang Yufei asked to see the monkey first. Ruan Tianling nodded and agreed. Along the way, Jiang Yufei is afraid that Ruan Tianling calls his subordinates for fear that they will make false evidence. Ruan Tianling seems to know her mind, has not touched the mobile phone. To the villa, Jiang Yufei also immediately asked to see the monkey. A subordinate led the way ahead and took them to a large room. "Young master, young lady, all the monkeys who do research are here." There are seven or eight large iron cages in the room, and each cage has a monkey. And the monkey''s back was shaved, specially shaved into 1, 2, 3 such number. The room also has monitors, some medical equipment, looks very normal. Jiang Yufei is confused. Is Ruan Tianling really doing research with monkeys? Ruan Tianling put her arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "now you should believe me?" In fact, these monkeys were made yesterday. Yesterday, he had done all the precautions, but he didn''t expect to come in handy. Jiang Yufei light way: "this can''t explain what, I want to see the ghost doctor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 "What did you see him do? Do you press him? " Asked Ruan Tianling. "I want to see him." Jiang Yufei did not answer. Ruan Tianling promised whatever she said. He took her to the ghost doctor, who was doing research in the laboratory. He walked out of the laboratory and asked, "what can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei stares at him and directly asks, "you are using living people to do research, right?" Ghost doctor face unchanged: "I use a monkey, who said I use a living man?" "I already know it! In your past, I also know that you will kill an innocent person if you cure a person. I don''t need a doctor like you. From now on, you don''t have to work for us, and we won''t give you money! I don''t care to give you a cent for a doctor like you Jiang Yufei said very forcefully. The ghost doctor sneered: "when I come, you wish I could cure you." "Because we thought you were a good doctor, we didn''t expect you to do experiments with living people! If you don''t want me to call the police and arrest you, leave me now! " "Yufei!" Ruan Tianling pulled her body, "do you still suspect that we are doing experiments with living people?" Jiang Yufei stared at him, his eyes slightly red: "Ruan Tianling, it''s this time, you still don''t want to admit it? I have said that I don''t blame you. Why do you hide it? " On her clear eyes, Ruan Tianling''s heart felt heavy. He pursed his lips and said, "we go home and the research will continue. No matter what you say, I won''t let the ghost doctor go. What''s the matter? Shall we go home and talk about it? " "Ruan Tianling, don''t let me bear any human life. I can''t afford it." "No! How can I make you carry this? No, believe me Ruan Tianling promised. Jiang Yufei said sadly, "I don''t need you to carry it." Ruan Tianling throat rolling, he hugged her body, nothing to answer. Jiang Yufei didn''t find anything here. Without guessing, she knows that Ruan Tianling hides everything. If he doesn''t let go, she won''t find anything. She understood his stubbornness, and he did it for her good. That''s why she didn''t force him to fall out with him. As a matter of fact, it is impossible for them to quarrel easily. He is her and she is his. How can they be willing to hurt each other''s heart by fighting. On the way back, Jiang Yufei leaned on Ruan Tianling''s shoulder and whispered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me the truth, but don''t hurt those people. Let them go, OK?" Ruan Tianling clenched the steering wheel and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it in the future. If you don''t believe me, don''t talk about it again!" Jiang Yufei''s heart felt uncomfortable. Ruan Tianling, you make me feel more guilty, you know? Because everything is my fault, but for me, you would not do these things. "No matter what I say, you don''t let people go?" Jiang Yufei raised her head and stared at him. "Zhi --" Ruan Tianling slammed on the brake, his face haze facing her: "I said no, that is not! Don''t ask me again, or I''ll kill the damned old man After Ruan Tianling roared, the atmosphere in the carriage became solidified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 So she immediately got busy, regardless of Jiang Yufei. After a while, Lee''s cell phone rang. She took her cell phone and hung up without any hesitation! As a result, the bell rang again and she hung up again! Jiang Yufei looked at her curiously: "whose phone? Then I don''t want to take it. " "Xiao Lang''s phone call," Li Mingxi said with a smile as he sorted out the documents "Why not? Haven''t you made up with him yet Jiang Yufei asked. "I broke up with him, but he didn''t agree." "Really broke up?! Don''t you give him a chance, cousin Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed dim: "I''m not suitable for him. Well, don''t talk about me. Let''s go and have dinner Li Mingxi is not willing to talk about Xiao Lang, and Jiang Yufei doesn''t ask much. They found a good restaurant to eat and chat. Li Mingxi asked her about the research progress of the ghost doctor. Jiang Yufei only gave a simple answer. She didn''t let a word out about the experiment with living people. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Li Mingxi, but she doesn''t want others to judge Ruan Tianling''s right and wrong. Even if Ruan Tianling''s practice is wrong, she can only blame him, and others can''t. Even she couldn''t bear to blame him. So she only blamed the ghost doctor, not Ruan Tianling. He''s her husband and everything he does is for her. She has no right to blame him. After dinner, they broke up and left each other. Li Mingxi drove home and saw Xiao Lang''s car parked at the gate of the community. He was wearing a slim handmade woolen overcoat. He was upright against the door and had a handsome face. When he saw her, he strode over with a smile. Li Mingxi also got out of the car, she asked with elegant smile: "what can I do for you?" "I call you, you always do not answer, I have to come to you in person." Xiao Lang stares at her way, in the eye twinkles some kind of missing light. He didn''t see her for days, and he missed her. "I''m sorry, I''ve been very busy lately? Generally, I don''t answer unimportant calls. I''m in a hurry to change clothes and go out to attend a seminar. I''ll give you two minutes. Tell me what you want to say Li Mingxi''s tone was impolite and unfamiliar. Xiao Lang''s eyes were dim: "do you have to hide from me like this?" Li Mingxi hugged his arm and said jokingly, "why do I hide from you? What can I do to avoid you? " "Minxi, even if you are angry with me, you should give me a chance to make up for it. Now that you don''t give me any chance, do you really want to break up with me? " Xiao Lang asked in a low voice. Li Mingxi looked directly at him and said faintly, "I think you misunderstood a little. I don''t want to sever my relationship with you, but I have. Don''t do this in the future, or we won''t even have friends. " Xiao Lang pulled her body, gnashing his teeth and asked, "how do you want to forgive me?" Li Mingxi shook off his hand and said, "stay away from me. Don''t disturb me!" With that, she strode away. Xiao Lang looked at her resolute back and felt a trace of pain in her heart. He was powerless, and he didn''t know what to do to save her. ************* JIANG Yufei did not go out for several days. On the way, she called the old man. She told him that she would save those people by making him believe in her. The old man is very tolerant, he chose to believe in Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 Jiang Yufei is afraid that he will report to the police. Although Ruan Tianling has the ability to deal with the police, it is not good for his reputation. Therefore, she must solve this matter in private. Fortunately, the old people are very tolerant and give them a chance to change. Over the past few days, Jiang Yufei has been busy knitting scarves for her children every day. Finally, she weaves the scarf. She calls Jun Chen and Jun Qi and puts the scarf around their necks. "Mommy, that''s a lovely scarf." Ansel stroked her soft scarf and laughed happily. Even Junqi likes it very much. She looks at it again and again in front of the mirror. Brother two long originally pink and lovely, with a red scarf, is more festive good-looking. Like the child star models on TV. Ruan Tianling can''t see the two boys'' ugly appearance, carrying one in one hand and driving them out of the bedroom. Close the door, he immediately gathered to Jiang Yufei, and hugged her waist. "Now it''s time to weave it for me." Jiang Yufei rubbed her forehead and said, "tomorrow, I''m a little tired." Ruan Tianling stroked her forehead. Her temperature was a little low. "Did you take the medicine?" He asked nervously. Jiang Yufei nodded: "after eating, I want to have a rest." Ruan Tianling immediately picked up her body and put her on the bed. "You go to work, I''ll have a sleep." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling covered her with Quilts: "you sleep first, and I''ll go out when you fall asleep." "Good." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and felt a bit uncomfortable. He is so kind to her, she really can''t bear to make him sad But she had no choice but to do so. Jiang Yufei soon fell asleep, Ruan Tianling also got up and left the bedroom. Do not know how long sleep, Jiang Yufei feel uncomfortable. She had a high fever and a dull pain in her sternum. In short, she was uncomfortable everywhere. She was the only one in the room. She raised her hand to ring the maid''s bell, but she was powerless. At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open. Ruan Tianling saw her appearance, and her face changed slightly. "Yufei, what''s wrong with you?" He ran up and touched her forehead. It was hot! Jiang Yufei looked at him vaguely, dizzy and almost unconscious. Ruan Tianling didn''t dare to delay time. He picked her up and ran outside! Jiang Yufei was sent to the hospital for rescue, Ruan Tianling has been uneasy outside the emergency room. In addition to Ruan Anguo''s physical inconvenience did not come, others came, all worried. Ansel''s eyes were red, but she was strong enough not to cry. Ruan''s mother was sitting on the chair, her face was a little bad. Ansel took her hand and comforted her: "grandma, don''t worry, Mommy will be OK." Ruan mother hugged him and kindly asked, "baby, are you scared?" Ansel shook his head. "Grandma, I''m fine." "What''s the matter, mom?" Jun Qi stood in front of them and asked. Ruan mother also loved him: "your mother is OK, don''t worry." Jun Qi looks at the door of the emergency room with worry. Although he doesn''t know much, he knows that his mother is not feeling well. And he, too, is worried about his mother. Before long, the first aid was over, and Jiang Yufei''s condition stabilized. The doctor said that she had no big problem, Ruan Tianling, they just let go. After seeing Jiang Yufei in her lethargy, Ruan''s mother and their two children went home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 Ruan Tianling was left alone in the hospital. People have left, Ruan Tianling asked the doctor why Jiang Yufei suddenly fell ill. According to the truth, she is taking medicine every day. It is impossible for her to suddenly get sick. The doctor hesitated and said, "it seems that your wife has not taken any medicine in recent days. We have detected vitamin components in her body, but there are no other drug ingredients." "What are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling glared with disbelief. Jiang Yufei didn''t know how long she had been in a coma before she woke up. Seeing the snow-white ceiling above her head, her consciousness gradually returned. She was in the hospital Around, sitting Ruan Tianling. His dark eyes looked at her without blinking, and his thin lips pursed slightly. Jiang Yufei looked at his eyes with some guilty feelings. He should have known the cause of her illness? She was about to speak when Ruan Tianling asked, "do you want water?" Jiang Yufei sipped her dry lips and nodded slightly. Ruan Tianling poured her a cup of warm water. He helped her up and fed her half a cup of water gently and carefully. "Any more?" Jiang Yufei was thirsty. She nodded and drank half a cup. Ruan Tianling helped her lie down again and covered her with Quilts: "the doctor said that you can''t be discharged until tomorrow. Don''t worry, your body hasn''t deteriorated much. Fortunately, it''s only a few days off. If it''s longer, the situation will be more serious. " "You know it all?" Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice. Ruan Tianling was expressionless: "I asked Li Mingxi, she said that you asked for a few bottles of vitamins that day. It is estimated that you are too tired recently, so you took medicine and mixed it up, and took vitamins as other drugs. In the future, I will supervise your medication every day so that there will be no mistakes. " I didn''t take the wrong medicine. I did it on purpose Jiang Yufei tells the truth. "I changed the medicine. All the medicine in the bottle is vitamin. I''m sorry, I stopped the medicine on purpose." Ruan Tianling''s eyes gradually gathered haze, he clenched his fist, his body stiff as if trying to restrain something. Jiang Yufei looked at him and said, "let those people go. I don''t need to cure my body in this way. If you do that, you''re killing my only survival instinct. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes were sharp - JIANG Yufei gently held his fist: "Ruan Tianling, can you let them go?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." He said coldly. "You understand, I beg you, let them go, will you?" Ruan Tianling''s expression is more gloomy. He hated himself and forced her to beg him like this. But how could he be willing to let people go? That was the only hope to save her. What would she do if she let those people go? Did she ever wonder how painful he would be if she died. "Ruan Tianling..." "Yufei, are you killing me by doing this?" Jiang Yufei said sadly, "I didn''t But I know you are killing me if you go on Ruan Tianling''s heart sharp tingling! He stood up abruptly, dropped a word and strode away. "I''ll send the nurse in to take care of you!" After Ruan Tianling went out, he never came in again. Jiang Yufei couldn''t sleep with her eyes open until it was dark, and Ruan Tianling came in. The light in the ward is very dim, Ruan Tianling''s face is buried in the shadow, she can''t see his face clearly. He walked slowly to her and sat down. He pursed his lips and said, "OK, I promise you, let them go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 Jiang Yufei''s face showed a color of joy: "really?" Ruan Tianling took her hand and put it on her lips to kiss: "do I dare not agree? You''ve threatened me with stopping medicine. If I don''t agree, will you continue not to cooperate with the treatment? " Jiang Yufei held his hand: "although I will do that, I will be very sad. Because I don''t have much time left. I want to cherish every day and strive for more time to live. I don''t want to die early. But in order not to let you do wrong, I have to kill my life, so I will be very sad Listening to her words, Ruan Tianling''s heart is not very good. He was very guilty and said, "Yufei, am I too ignorant? Let you sacrifice for me like this. " "No, you just love me too much." Ruan Tianling was deeply moved by her understanding. In fact, at first, he thought she knew the truth and would make a big noise with him. But she understood him, which really surprised him. She also used her special way to make him compromise, otherwise he would not easily compromise. Ruan Tianling said that people should be released the day after tomorrow. After all, releasing people should be done without leakage. Jiang Yufei believes him very much. Even if this happened, she still trusted him and was not affected at all. After another day''s treatment in the hospital, Jiang Yufei was able to leave the hospital and go home to recuperate. Shortly after Ruan took her home, his people also let go the patients who were used for the experiment. Ruan Tianling also told her that before letting those people go, they had a physical examination, and their health was not worse, but better. This shows that the magic doctor''s medical skills are really good. Unfortunately, he can only treat general leukemia, she is such a situation he can not treat. Jiang Yufei asked him what happened to the man who drowned that day? Ruan Tianling said that after the man was captured by them, they negotiated with him, but he did not agree to sign the agreement. He said he was going to die soon. He didn''t want to waste time doing experiments for them. He wanted to see his family more. So they let him go. They all sent him to the door of the hospital. He would not be drowned. Who knows how he drowned suddenly? It''s someone else''s business. It has nothing to do with them. In a word, this experiment did not really hurt anyone. Even Ruan Tianling lost a lot of money. Those leukemia patients had no money to treat, he let them go, also did not let them pay back. With a good amount of money, those people can continue to treat. On the contrary, Ruan Tianling has done a lot of good things indirectly. Jiang Yufei is very happy. She is happy when she does something good. In fact, the ghost doctor can cure those people, but Ruan Tianling does not agree to let the ghost doctor treat them. First, he paid a lot of money to invite Jiang Yufei to treat him. He was not so great. He asked him to treat others for free. Second, Jiang Yufei''s condition is urgent. The ghost doctor must fight against the clock to treat her. Where has the time to treat others one by one. Although it is said that ghosts and gods medical research, not only in the treatment of Jiang Yufei, but also make their condition better. But this is only temporary, initial. Ghost doctor will not treat them specially. All his research is for Jiang Yufei. Go on, sooner or later, because of different drugs, the patients will be harmed. So it''s the best time to let those people go now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 In any case, this matter has been successfully solved. Jiang Yufei is in a good mood and looks much better. She was about to call the old man to report the situation when Ruan Tianling suddenly came to her with a bad face. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling said darkly: "the research room exploded." "What?" Jiang Yufei stood up in surprise. "Why did it explode?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s still under investigation." "Did anyone get hurt?" "One of my subordinates had a little burn, and the others were fine. But The doctor is gone. " It''s not bad. There are no casualties. Jiang Yufei is very glad that those patients were released, otherwise they would have died in the explosion. If they die, there will always be estrangement between her and Ruan Tianling. "Did it come from a ghost doctor?" Jiang Yufei asked. "I don''t think so. This is not done by one person. The villa is equipped with a very advanced security system. It is not easy for people who can easily mix in. I suspect the ghost doctor has been taken away. " Ruan Tianling''s face is very bad. All his hopes now lie in the ghost doctor. As a result, the ghost doctor was abducted and the research room exploded. How would he continue to treat Jiang Yufei. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling was very angry. I really don''t know what kind of person has been provoked to his head. "Don''t let me catch that man, or I''ll make him dead!" Ruan Tianling said grimly. Jiang Yufei is also a little gloomy. Without the ghost doctor, what should she do about her illness? Is it doomed that her disease can not be cured, doomed to only death? "Yufei, don''t be sad. I''ll find the ghost doctor. No matter who took him away, I will find him!" Ruan Tianling hugged her body and said firmly. Jiang Yufei said: "in fact, the ghost doctor may not be able to cure me, so don''t try to find him." Ruan Tianling suddenly thought of one thing: "do you already know what?" "What?" Jiang Yufei is at a loss. "That day you told the old man that identical bone marrow was useless for your disease, and I thought you said that on purpose of prevaricating him. But you really seem to know that your illness can''t be cured. " Jiang Yufei is a little guilty. Recently, Ruan Tianling has been so obvious that she can''t be cured. She has relaxed her vigilance and always says something wrong. I didn''t expect him to notice. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "the ghost doctor didn''t say that the identical bone marrow may not be useful to me?" "He said it was just maybe, not sure." "I see you are so desperate that I think it''s really useless." Jiang Yufei also suddenly: "just now you said that my disease could not be cured. Why did you say that? What are you hiding from me? Have you made sure that identical bone marrow doesn''t work for me, that I can''t cure it? " Ruan Tianling is also guilty. He even said something wrong. Jiang Yufei knew it was true at a glance. But she said with a smile: "even if it really can''t be cured, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I have long believed that it can''t be cured." Ruan Tianling hugged her body and said in a low voice: "yes, the ghost doctor does say that the identical bone marrow is useless for your disease. He also said that your disease is almost impossible to cure, but I don''t believe it. I will find a way to cure you All arrived at this time, Ruan Tianling has not given up her, Jiang Yufei''s heart is speechless moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 There was no need for her to keep it from him, she thought. After all kinds of attacks during this period, he had accepted the fact that she could not cure him, but he did not give up hope. Now, she can confidently tell him about Xiao Lang. And don''t worry that he won''t take it, he''ll collapse. "Ruan Tianling, I want to tell you something. Don''t be angry." Jiang Yufei said with a guilty heart. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling frowned. "Promise me first. Don''t be angry." Who is Ruan Tianling? I can tell from her that what she wants to say is very serious. Generally, no matter how much she did, he would not really get angry with her. So what she''s going to say must be extraordinary. "Say it first, and I''ll see if I''m angry." Ruan Tianling did not blindly agree to come down. He''s going to get angry. "Promise first, or I won''t say it." "Well, I promise you." Ruan Tianling agreed without hesitation. Jiang Yufei looked at him and said tentatively, "in fact, my cousin suspected that it was useless to replace my bone marrow with my illness long ago, but I didn''t let her tell you that I was afraid of your despair. Some time ago, she detected that Xiao Lang''s bone marrow and mine are identical, afraid that the bone marrow is really useless, so we secretly had an operation, and the result was really useless. I haven''t dare to tell you that I''m afraid you can''t accept Now that you can accept it, I dare to tell you With that, Jiang Yufei looked at him with a guilty heart. "Ruan Tianling, are you not angry?" Ruan Tianling was staring at her with dark eyes, and her face was expressionless. Jiang Yufei was upset by his appearance. "When was the operation?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. "Not long after they came back from Thailand, that''s when I fainted and entered the hospital," Jiang Yufei said "You fainted on purpose, just for the operation?" Ruan Tianling''s voice was a little cold. "Yes..." "If I wasn''t sure it would be useless for you to change bone marrow, would you never want to say that?" I''m afraid you won''t accept it Yes, if he was told from the beginning that bone marrow replacement was useless, he would not accept it. But it can''t be an excuse for her to hide him! "Jiang Yufei, do you know what''s wrong?" Ruan Tianling was full of cold breath, and Jiang Yufei shivered. "I shouldn''t have hidden you from the truth." Jiang Yufei has a good attitude to admit his mistakes. Ruan Tianling sneered: "is that all?" "What else?" She didn''t know what else she was wrong about. Seeing that she didn''t realize her real mistake, Ruan Tianling was more angry. He pushed her aside and said, "you don''t know where you are wrong. There is something wrong with your attitude towards admitting your mistake." Jiang Yufei, "I''m very serious. I really know I''m wrong." "What''s wrong with you Ruan Tianling asked. "I shouldn''t hide you. We are husband and wife. We shouldn''t have something to hide from each other..." Jiang Yufei said some guilty, in fact, she has something to hide from him. But that matter, can''t say! Ruan Tianling sneered: "you still don''t realize your mistake!" Jiang Yufei was confused, "besides this, where else am I wrong?" "Think for yourself!" "I can''t think of it." "If you can''t think of it, I always think, if you don''t realize your real mistake, I will..." Jiang Yufei blinked: "what are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 Is it hard not to talk to her or punish her? Ruan Tianling said angrily, "I won''t eat!" Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling found a good way to threaten her, "when you think of it, I''ll eat it when you want it out!" "If I can''t think of it all the time..." "Yes, I never eat it!" Jiang Yufei is going to die of embarrassment. She swore that her two sons are more mature than him! "Don''t you punish me? How does it become a punishment to yourself? " Jiang Yufei is speechless. He would not eat if she didn''t understand her mistakes deeply enough. Ruan Tianling coldly hummed: "I can''t bear to punish you, but if I punish myself, you will certainly be distressed." "So you''d better think about it. What''s wrong with you." She really doesn''t know. "Can you give me a hint?" "No!" "I suspect I''ll never think of it." Ruan Tianling smile cruel: "then wait for me to be starved to death!" "Ruan Tianling, can we be more mature?" "I am very mature!" If he was mature, would he come up with such a punishment? Ruan Tianling did what he said. He didn''t eat dinner. Jiang Yufei also racked her brain for a long time, but she did not know what she was wrong about. If she can''t think of it, he won''t eat. She was distressed that he didn''t eat. Jiang Yufei had to cook himself and made dumplings with mushrooms and pork stuffing for Ruan Tianling. She is very good at making dumplings. The fragrance makes people salivate. After making a plate of dumplings, Jiang Yufei turns around and looks at Shangjun Qi. ( o ) "Mom, I want to eat." Jun Qi is now able to speak some simple Chinese and likes to speak. Not as silent as before. Jiang Yufei smiles and caresses his head: "this is made for Dad. Will mom do it for you later?" Jun Qi nods obediently. Jiang Yufei walks upstairs with dumplings. He follows her buttocks. Push the door into Ruan Tianling''s study, Ruan Tianling is working. He looked up at them and looked away. He turned a blind eye to the alluring aroma of dumplings. Jiang Yufei put the dumplings in front of him and said with a flattering smile, "it''s made by myself. Eat it while it''s hot." Ruan Tianling light way: "do not eat." "Ruan Tianling, I really know that I was wrong. Please forgive me and don''t punish me, OK?" "What''s wrong with you?" "I was wrong anyway." "You still don''t realize the fundamental problem! Take it, I won''t eat it Ruan Tianling''s arrogant farewell begins with intransigence. Jiang Yufei picked up the plate and waved it in front of him: "it''s very fragrant, or I made it by myself. Do you really don''t eat it?" "Jiang Yufei, don''t tempt me. It''s useless!" Ruan Tianling is determined not to compromise. He had to make her understand the nature of the matter, otherwise there would be another time. Jiang Yufei saw how to persuade all useless, angry put down the plate: "you are not rare to eat, more people like to eat. Do you want to eat or not "No!" Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very clear. "Don''t eat, Junqi, you eat!" Jun Qi immediately pulls the plate, grabs the fork and starts to eat. What''s more, he doesn''t eat too happily. Ruan Tianling grinned at him. Jun Qi thought about it with his simple head. He understood that his father wanted to eat it. "You eat." He forked a dumpling for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 "You eat." He forked a dumpling for him. Ruan Tianling was stunned and Jiang Yufei was surprised. I didn''t expect Junqi would take the initiative to give him food. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "Ruan Tianling, don''t let down your son''s kindness. This is the first time that my son has filial piety to you." Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, some tangled, in the end is to eat or not to eat? Jun Qi holds up his hands stubbornly and looks at him innocently. "I don''t eat." Ruan Tianling still doesn''t eat. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that he would be stubborn to this point, and he didn''t appreciate his son''s kindness. She was afraid that Junqi would be disappointed and sad. Just to comfort him, Junqi immediately put the dumplings into her mouth. Jiang Yufei: She is so thoughtful that her son does not know what is sad. A plate of dumplings made for Ruan Tianling was eaten by Junqi. Ruan Ling doesn''t want to eat his own teeth. But Jiang Yufei made him a glass of milk, and he drank it. It''s time to go to bed. Jiang Yufei goes to bed first and Ruan Tianling then lies down. Jiang Yufei immediately turned over and hugged his body and flattered him. "Don''t be angry, will you? You promised not to be angry. " Ruan Tianling snorted: "I''m not angry, I just let you know where you are wrong." "I really don''t know what''s wrong. Just give me a hint." "Do you still need to think about it?" "Ruan Tianling, you don''t love me anymore. If you love me, you should bear with me, not force me to admit my mistakes. " Jiang Yufei said deliberately. "I didn''t force you to recognize your mistakes. I wanted you to recognize your mistakes." "Isn''t that the same thing?" "You know it, but you can''t apologize to me." Jiang Yufei was more close to his body: "really uncompromising? If you don''t eat, I feel bad. Do you want to make me feel bad? " Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark and deep: "it''s not good now, it''s better than every time I''ve been in the future. If you don''t have a deep understanding of our feelings, this will happen often. " Jiang Yufei was defeated by him. She really doesn''t know. How can she know each other? She let out her breath: "then I continue to think, you don''t say even." "Don''t think about it. I''m hungry." Ruan Tianling hugged her and said. Jiang Yufei gave him a white eye: "deserve it, who let you not eat! Do you want me to make food for you now? " Ruan Tianling smile ambiguous: "you are to eat, also go to do what?" With that, he had already taken her hand and put it on his stout chest. His body temperature was very hot, which indicated what he was thinking at the moment. Jiang Yufei didn''t know what he thought in his head. He took his meat in his hand and pinched it heavily. Ruan Tian Ling murmured: "be gentle." "You deserve it. It''s a punishment for not eating!" "I''ll eat you enough. I won''t eat." Jiang Yufei pinched her again. Ruan Tianling suddenly turned over and pressed her: "Jiang Yufei, you are against you!" As a result of Jiang Yufei''s punishment, he severely punished him. *************************** the next day, Ruan Tianling went to deal with the explosion. Jiang Yufei was bored, so he called Li Mingxi and told her about Ruan Tianling''s childish behavior. Li Mingxi laughed and hurt at the other end: "does he punish you by not eating? Ha ha, why is he so naive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 "Yes, my five-year-old son is more mature than him. And he didn''t eat breakfast this morning. He came for real. But I really don''t know where I was wrong, and he didn''t tell me. I didn''t even think of it when I wanted to break my head. " Jiang Yufei is very distressed. Ruan Tianling did not eat, she became the target of public criticism. The whole family did not know, only she had the ability to make Ruan Tianling angry. He did not eat two meals in a row, and the family did not know how many times they had inquired about her and asked them what was wrong with them. She can''t explain, can only have suffering words, hiding in the bedroom do not dare to go out. If Ruan Tianling doesn''t eat any more, she is sure that all the people in the family will talk to her. Li Mingxi laughed enough and said, "Why are you so stupid? The answer is actually very simple." "Simple?! Cousin, do you know where I was wrong? " Jiang Yufei asked in dismay. She didn''t know. How did she know? Li Mingxi said slowly: "Ruan Tianling wants you to admit your mistake. Why not punish you, but punish himself?" "He said he couldn''t give up." "You see, at this time, he is still reluctant to move you, so you should be very clear about the answer." Jiang Yufei was still at a loss: "I really don''t know what it is? Tell me, cousin. If you''re right, I''ll treat you to dinner. " "Fool! Don''t you think about the answer from another angle? Then you don''t care about your interests? " Jiang Yufei was stunned. When Ruan Tianling came back, there was no one in the living room. Jiang Yufei poked her head out of the dining room: "come back, come and have a meal. I made you some dishes you like." "No Ruan Tianling refused. Even if he starved to death, he would not eat, unless she recognized her mistake. Jiang Yufei came over with a smile and took his arm: "I have figured out where I was wrong. Come and sit down and listen to me. If I''m wrong, I won''t force you to eat. If I''m right, you''ll have to eat all the food. " Ruan Tianling looked at her and followed her to the dining room. He sat down at the table, looking at three dishes and one soup, indifferent. "Come on, what''s wrong with you?" He stares at Jiang Yufei and asks. Jiang Yufei sat beside him, and she first served him a bowl of rice. "My mistake has two points. First, I should not conceal you. We are husband and wife. We should share weal and woe together, right?" "You said that. What''s the second point?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei laughed: "the second is that I shouldn''t make fun of my body. I should have told you earlier that bone marrow replacement is useless for my disease, so that there will be no delay in treatment, right? " Ruan Tianling stares at her and doesn''t speak. Jiang Yufei is very nervous. If it''s wrong again, he won''t eat again. "Isn''t it?" "How did you think of that?" Ruan Tianling asked. It seems to be right. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. "You care so much about me that you must think for me. The answer you want is also about me, isn''t it? " Ruan Tianling curled his lips and laughed. He leaned over to kiss the corner of her mouth. "You''ve finally come to understand. Knowing that I care about you so much, I will cherish myself more. If you don''t cherish yourself, you are making me angry, OK "I see. Eat, must be hungry? " Jiang Yufei smiles and brings him some dishes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 "It really starved me to death." Ruan Tianling picked up his chopsticks, which made him happy to eat. After dinner, Ruan Tianling told her about the explosion. "It''s not easy to identify each other, but I don''t know who it is." Ruan Tianling said. "Can it be Nangong Xu?" Jiang Yufei guessed, "at present, only he is dealing with us, and he has the ability to do it." Ruan Tianling said: "I suspect it''s him, too. But why did he take away the ghost doctor? Does he know that you are ill, and he does not intend to let you cure it before deliberately destroying it? " No. Nangong Xu knew that her illness could not be cured, and she also promised him to use this life to remove all gratitude and resentment. There is no need for him to sabotage. Unless he thought that the ghost doctor could cure her illness, he would be taken away. But it''s not right. If he wants to stop the ghost and cure her, he will kill the ghost doctor directly. Why take him away. The only explanation is that he needs a miracle doctor! Take him and kill two birds with one stone. It can not only prevent her from being cured, but also be used by him. So who is sick and needs his great efforts to abduct the ghost doctor? Not for her grandfather! Nangong Wenxiang had been ill for so long, but he didn''t pay much attention to him. He hoped that he would be paralyzed forever. No one could suppress him. How could he find a doctor to cure him. So either he was ill, or his mother was. Jiang Yufei felt that it was probably her mother who had an accident. Nangong Xu is strong and can''t get sick. Her mother is now pregnant with a child, which is the easiest time to have problems. There must be something wrong with mother! Jiang Yufei anxiously asked: "Nangong Xu abducted the ghost doctor, can it be because my mother is ill?" Ruan Tianling also thought of this, "ask her." "Good!" Jiang Yufei took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Nangong Ruyue. It was still early in the morning in London, and she couldn''t care whether she would disturb her mother''s rest. After a while, Nangong Ruyue replied to her, she said she was OK. Jiang Yufei''s heart is still bottomless. If something happens, my mother can say it''s OK! She is not by her side, how can you know if she is really OK. Ruan Tianling said that Qi Ruisen could be asked to inquire about the situation. Jiang Yufei nodded and agreed. They contacted Qi Ruisen, who said he would reply to them as soon as possible. Ruan Tianling comforts Jiang Yufei, "don''t worry too much. Nangong Xu cares about your mother so much. He won''t let her have anything." Jiang Yufei nodded and felt relieved. In the evening, Qi Ruisen called them and said that everything was normal in Nangong castle and no one was ill. Jiang Yufei is completely relieved. I think she is too sensitive. But why does Nangong Xu want to take away the ghost doctor? Maybe he''s going to develop some poison again. Perhaps, the ghost doctor was not captured by Nangong Xu. Tracing the whereabouts of the ghost doctor, Jiang Yufei can''t help. It''s all Ruan Tianling. The next day, she made an appointment with the old man and invited him to dinner. The old man readily agreed to come alone for the appointment. Ruan Tianling did not follow. Jiang Yufei also came to see the old man alone. She always felt that the old man was not simple, but she was not in the mood to pry into other people''s affairs. She just invited him to dinner and thank him. Sitting at the table and ordering dishes, Jiang Yufei took up her tea cup and said, "old man, I can''t drink. I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 The old man also took up his tea cup and received her respect. "Old man, thanks to you this time, or my husband and I would have made a big mistake. We don''t know how to thank you. This money is our little thanks. Please accept it. " Jiang Yufei pushed a check to him. I don''t need to take a look at this meal The old man resolutely refused to accept money, and Jiang Yufei could only take it back with shame. After staying around Ruan Tianling for a long time, she has learned the work style of Ruan Tianling as a nouveau riche. Always use money to solve problems. In fact, not everyone in the world cares about money. Jiang Yufei has more respect for the old man in front of her. She is still curious and asks him how she knows what Ruan Tianling has done. Ruan Tianling has always done everything in a right way, so he will not give people any control. It is really surprising that an ordinary old man knows what he has done. Ruan Tianling also secretly checked a lot, but nothing was found out. The old man said with a smile, "don''t ask me how I know it. In fact, I did not know it by accident, so I took care of my own business. You just need to know that I have no harm or malice to you Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. We are just curious." "How is your health?" The old man changed the subject. Jiang Yufei said truthfully: "to tell you the truth, in fact, the possibility of my body being cured is very small, and my life expectancy is estimated to be more than one year. But we''re not going to hurt innocent people in order to cure my illness. " "You are a good boy." The old man suddenly said with emotion. After dinner, they didn''t talk too much. The old man is not willing to talk about his family and his life, neither is Jiang Yufei. They all know that there will be no intersection after this meal, so they don''t say much. After dinner, the old man handed her an envelope: "today you invited me to dinner, I have nothing to give you, this is for you." Jiang Yufei takes the envelope in doubt. "What is this?" "It''s an address. I went to England a few years ago, where I met a real miracle doctor. Maybe he can cure you Jiang Yufei was very happy: "really?" "When I had advanced lung cancer, he cured me. But he said he had no fixed place, and I don''t know if he was still there "Never mind, we can find him. Thank you, old man. Thank you very much Jiang Yufei held the envelope, very excited and happy. The ghost doctor disappeared. She thought that her illness was hopeless. God opened her eyes and gave her another chance. She knew that there were miracles in the world. Jiang Yufei is very grateful to the old man. He has to ask for his name and where he lives, but the old man is not willing to disclose anything. "I didn''t help you, but you helped yourself. It was your kindness that saved you. " The old man said to Jiang Yufei with a smile. Jiang Yufei understands that the old man has only given her the address now. It is also because she and Ruan Tianling really let those people go, and they corrected them when they knew they were wrong. If Ruan Tianling doesn''t let people go, maybe he won''t give them the address. Jiang Yufei is so lucky that Ruan Tianling gives in and chooses to listen to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 After saying goodbye to the old man, Jiang Yufei rushed home to tell Ruan Tianling the good news. But when she opened the envelope and saw the address on it, she was silent. The miracle doctor actually lives in the center of London. Their family managed to escape from London, will they go back? However, Jiang Yufei still told Ruan Tianling about this matter. When Ruan Tianling learned about it, she immediately asked Sangli, who was staying in London, to inquire about the situation. Sangli quickly replied to them that the miracle doctor had moved and did not live in London. Ruan Tianling is naturally full of people looking for his whereabouts all over the world. Since the miracle doctor has lived in London for some time, someone will know about him. After investigation, they learned that the miracle doctor named Hua Shengsheng was of Chinese origin. He lived in London for a few years and then left. Some said he had gone to France, others said he had gone to Italy. Ruan Tianling sent people everywhere to look for him. A week later, he finally got news. ************* the capital of Italy, Rome. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling came to this place known as the city of ten thousand cities. They inquired that China rebirth is now in Rome. Don''t want to delay time, Ruan Tianling flew directly over with Jiang Yufei. They had a night''s rest in the hotel, and the next morning, they couldn''t wait to visit Hua Shengsheng. Hua Shengsheng lives in a quiet and historical alley. Ruan Tianling their car to the destination, Jiang Yufei and he get off together. Awei pointed to the villa in front of him and said, "boss, Mr. Hua lives here. It''s a temporary place for him to rent. It''s just moved in less than a month "Knock on the door." Ruan Tianling road. "Yes." Awei came forward and politely knocked on the door. After a long time, the door was opened. But it was a local maid, not Hua Shengsheng. Awei asked her if Hua Shengsheng was at home. The maid said that he had gone out and would come back in a day or two. The maid also said that she did not know the telephone number of Hua Shengsheng. It should be said that Hua Shengsheng did not use a mobile phone at all. Unable to contact him, Ruan Tianling and they had to find a house nearby to live. The maid also promised to tell him that someone was looking for him when he came back. Jiang Yufei and they were originally full of excitement to find someone. It''s a pity that people are not at home and their mood is calming down. But since they''ve all come to Rome, it''s going to be fun. Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei to many famous scenic spots, including the Spanish Steps of Audrey Hepburn eating ice cream in Roman holiday. There are also many scenic spots that have appeared above, and they have visited them once. They didn''t go back to their houses until it was dark. And awei and his family have also arranged their temporary residence. After playing for a day, Jiang Yufei was tired and took a bath and went to bed. Ruan Tianling suddenly received some important business from a city, so he had to work in his study. He was busy until three or four o''clock in the morning before he could rest. Waking up early in the morning, Jiang Yufei stretched out comfortably. See Ruan Tianling is still sleeping, she did not wake him, quietly get out of bed. Downstairs, having breakfast, she plans to walk around the neighborhood. Awei wants to send two bodyguards to follow her, but Jiang Yufei refuses. She''s just walking around, and she won''t go too far away, so she doesn''t have to send a bodyguard with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 She''s just walking around, and she won''t go too far away, so she doesn''t have to send a bodyguard with her. However, after she went out, awei still let people follow her secretly to protect her safety. The alley is quiet and exotic. Jiang Yufei sat down in an open-air coffee shop and ordered a cup of coffee. "Are you Chinese?" The hostess of the coffee shop handed her the coffee and asked with a smile. What''s more, she spoke Chinese. "Yes, you can speak Chinese?" Jiang Yufei was surprised. "Yes, there are a lot of Chinese people living in this street. They are very friendly." Yes, Chinese people go abroad, they are interested in many new things and are very friendly. Jiang Yufei smiles. She wants to ask her if she knows Hua Shengsheng. Just about to speak, a middle-aged man with sunglasses and dust is sitting at the table opposite her. The hostess went to him at once. The man opposite ordered a cup of coffee the same as Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei looked up at him. When the man took out a coin, a coin suddenly rolled down and stopped at Jiang Yufei''s feet. Jiang Yufei picked up the coin, got up and handed it to him: "here you are." "Thank you." The man took the coin and showed a row of neat white teeth when he laughed, "are you Chinese?" "Yes, you too?" Inexplicably, Jiang Yufei felt that the man in front of her was full of intimacy. She seldom chats with strangers, but she does not exclude contact with him at all. The middle-aged man shook his head: "my bloodline is, but my nationality is not." "Are you Chinese Italian?" "I am French." The middle-aged man said directly, "can you have a drink? It''s rare for me to meet a person from my hometown Jiang Yufei did not refuse and sat down in front of him. She could feel the friendship and sincerity of each other. He invited her to have a drink, just a simple drink. The man asked her to order coffee, but Jiang Yufei only had juice this time. "Sorry, I can''t drink more coffee." She said with a smile. "You look a little bad. You should go to the hospital to have a check-up." Said the man. Jiang Yufei thought that he could see her complexion with sunglasses. His eyes were very sharp. "Thank you for your warning. By the way, my surname is Jiang Yufei. How do I address you? " "Everybody calls me Ben. You can call me Uncle Ben." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing: "it sounds like a stupid uncle." "That''s a good title. Just call me uncle stupid." Ben said brightly. Jiang Yufei was good as a runner: "Uncle stupid, what are you doing here? Travel or work? " "Travel." This is Jiang Yufei''s first time in a foreign country to chat with a stranger so happy. They didn''t talk too much about the local conditions and customs. However, they only had a simple chat for half an hour. Then Jiang Yufei received a call from Ruan Tianling and had to say goodbye to Uncle stupid. Back to where she lives, Jiang Yufei walks into the living room and sees Ruan Tianling coming down from upstairs. He was wearing a simple shirt of silver and white, buttoning his chest as he walked down. "Up so early? Why don''t you sleep a little longer? " Jiang Yufei came forward and asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling came to take her hand: "sleep again, my wife was abducted by other men." "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei is puzzled. "I heard you had a good time talking to an elderly man?" Ruan Tianling asked directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 Jiang Yufei is speechless. It must be awei who sent someone to follow her secretly and then reported what she had done to Ruan Tianling. "It''s said that eating less vinegar is bad for your health. But I really enjoyed talking to Uncle stupid "Uncle stupid?" "The old man in your mouth. His name is Ben. He asked me to call him Uncle Ben, and then I called Uncle stupid Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: "it''s really stupid. I dare to talk to my woman!" "Well, I''m just an uncle. I''m just like a junior. Don''t make a mistake." Ruan Tianling pinched her nose with a smile: "this I have eyes to judge, otherwise he can leave safely now?" As they were talking, one of his subordinates came in and reported: "boss, Hua Shengsheng seems to be back." Ruan Tianling has been sending people to stay near Hua''s home. If he appears, he will report to him immediately. I didn''t expect that he would come back one night. Ruan Tianling: go and invite him "Yes "Wait a minute," Jiang Yufei said in a voice, "it is we who ask for help from others. We should visit him." Ruan Tianling hums coldly: "he is just a doctor. I''m going to visit him? Just give him the money Ruan Tianling insisted on letting his subordinates go down to call people. Jiang Yufei always felt that it was a bit impolite. A miracle doctor like Hua Shengsheng must be arrogant and won''t be asked to move easily. Otherwise, Ruan Tianling''s subordinates soon failed. "Boss, Hua Shengsheng said he was not free, and he also said He doesn''t treat people he doesn''t like. " Ruan Tian Ling brushes the ground to sink the face, the eye color is sinister. Jiang Yufei was afraid that he would come hard and said, "let''s go there in person. After all, it is we who ask for help from him." "Hum!" Ruan Tianling snorted heavily and was very angry. No one dares to take Joe in front of him. If he didn''t really need the help of Hua Shengsheng, he would surely give him a profound lesson! "Let''s go. The distance is not far. I''ll accompany you, so it won''t hurt?" Jiang Yufei took his arm and pulled him with a smile. Ruan Tianling said unhappily, "he''d better really have the ability to cure your disease. If he can''t, I''ll let him not be a doctor all his life." Jiang Yufei smiles but doesn''t speak. He is angry now. She doesn''t add fuel to the fire. "You can''t go. I can go alone." Ruan Tianling suddenly said to her. "Why?" "If he''s out of sight, you''ll be shut out if you follow." "If you go, you will..." "I am a man! You think I care? You''re at home anyway. I''ll bring them. " Ruan Tianling''s attitude is firm, Jiang Yufei did not insist with him, let him go alone. They walked less than half an hour and returned. Seeing Ruan Tianling''s cold and gloomy face, Jiang Yufei knew that he was really shut down. "What''s the matter?" She went up and asked. Ruan Tianling fiercely roared at his opponent and said, "go and arrest me. If you don''t come, you''ll kill him!" Khan, the violent. Naturally, Jiang Yufei would not let her subordinates really do that. She comforted Ruan Tianling and learned that Hua Chongsheng did not see anyone at all, and the door had been tightly closed. Ruan Ling didn''t even harass the police when he was threatened. Ruan Tianling finally had to come back in a huff. It is estimated that he has shot Hua Shengsheng a hundred times in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that Hua Shengsheng would be so difficult to deal with. She was worried that Ruan Tianling would make things harder and harder, so she said, "I have a way to see him." "What can I do?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "can you ask people to investigate the name of the owner of the house?" "What is this for? Buy the house and threaten him to come out or drive him out? Well, it''s a good idea. I didn''t think of it. " Jiang Yufei is so embarrassed. Why is his behavior so bandit and arrogant. "That''s not what I mean. You''d better ask someone to inquire. I''m useful." "What are you going to do?" Ruan Tianling frowned. "I went to visit them pretending to be a friend of the host, so that they wouldn''t let me in?" "No! I''ve got plenty of ways to get him out without you. " "But your methods will only make Hua feel disgusted again. I''m sure he is a man who is not afraid of the world. The harder you are, the more he will not give in, just like you. " Ruan Tianling was angry: "Jiang Yufei, don''t compare me with that kind of person!" "Yes, yes. But this time you have to listen to me. Do you want me to be cured as soon as possible? " Jiang Yufei''s last words successfully let Ruan Tianling compromise. Jiang Yufei''s illness is urgent and can''t be delayed for a day. If we delay further, who knows what will happen. Ruan Tianling was so anxious every day that she did not dare to joke about her life. Who is the owner of the house, soon found out, Ruan Tianling and even the owner of the house gas. Now, Jiang Yufei is really the "friend" of the owner of the house. Rome is a typical Mediterranean climate, even in winter, the weather is not cold. Jiang Yufei, wearing a long plaid skirt, short leather boots, with a short coat, sunglasses and a big cornice hat with bow ribbon, stands in front of the villa with noble temperament. She rings the bell. Hua''s maid sees her through the camera and opens the door a little bit. Jiang Yufei smiles and hands over a piece of paper directly. She can''t speak Italian and English is not good enough, so she asked Ruan Tianling to write a note in advance. It was clear on the note that she was a friend of the owner of the house. She had come all the way from China to see him. I didn''t know if he was at home. The maid told her in English that the owner of the house didn''t live here. Jiang Yufei understood and said in poor English. "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with this place. Can you call him and ask him to pick me up?" The maid goes into the house and asks for instructions from Hua Shengsheng. Finally, she agrees with Jiang Yufei to go in. Entering the living room, Jiang Yufei did not see Hua rebirth. The maid told her to sit and wait for a while, then she went to call the owner of the house. It was confirmed that she was indeed a friend of the owner of the house, and the maid was relieved. The maid gave her a glass of water and went to the kitchen to cook. Jiang Yufei looks at the house with a cup of water. The furniture in the house is very simple. It can be seen that Hua Shengsheng is just staying here for a while, and has no mind to decorate the things here. Jiang Yufei''s eyes looked at the second floor, wondering whether to sneak up to find someone, and heard the footsteps of someone downstairs. She stares nervously at the stairs and sees a tall, handsome middle-aged man coming down. His height is at least 1.8 meters and his facial features are cold and profound. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 But a pair of eyes, but wise and soft. Two people look at each other, are Leng Leng, Jiang Yufei feel that he is some familiar. But the man asked tentatively, "are you Jiang Yufei?" The voice is very familiar. Jiang Yufei took off his sunglasses and hat and was stunned for two seconds to confirm the identity of the other party: "Uncle stupid?" I didn''t expect that Hua Shengsheng was a stupid uncle. Jiang Yufei thinks the world is too small. In fact, she should have noticed that uncle stupid was born again. She didn''t think about it too much. Otherwise, when I was in the coffee shop, I would get close to him. Hua Shengsheng asked the maid to bring two cups of hot tea. He sat opposite Jiang Yufei and asked with a smile, "are you konelli''s friend?" Konelli is the name of the owner of the house. Jiang Yufei shook his head and said with a sorry smile, "Uncle stupid, in fact, I''m aiming at you. My husband has always been domineering and arrogant in his work. He inadvertently offended you and made you avoid seeing him. So I had to pretend to be konelli''s friend and sneak in to look for you. I''m really sorry. If there was any offense we made earlier, I apologize to you Hua Shengsheng understood everything in an instant. "Who are you coming to see me for? Is that you? " "Yes, it''s me." Jiang Yufei nodded. Hua Chongsheng had already seen that Jiang Yufei was ill, so he asked her to go to the hospital for examination. But they found him, indicating that her condition was very serious. "Give me your hand." He said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei immediately rolled up her sleeve and stretched out her wrist. Hua''s hand touched her pulse, and after a while, his face was dignified. "Your illness is not simple." He said back. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, I only have more than one year''s life now. Uncle stupid, can you cure me "I don''t know. I have to give you a thorough examination before we can reach a conclusion." When Hua was finished, he asked, "how could you find me?" Over the years, he rarely treated people, and not many people knew him. Jiang Yufei said about the old man. Hua Chongsheng said with a smile, "it turns out that he introduced you. This is also a kind of fate." Jiang Yufei agrees with this statement. It is fate indeed. Jiang Yufei and Hua Shengsheng are very congenial and forget the time of chatting. It is not until Ruan Tianling comes to find her that she has been out for too long. This time, Hua Shengsheng did not turn Ruan Tianling out of the door and let the maid lead him in. Ruan Tianling body straight into the living room, pale, always exudes a noble and indifferent atmosphere. Jiang Yufei is busy to introduce to him: "husband, he is the stupid uncle I knew in the morning. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows. He took the initiative to rejuvenate China with a hand: "Hello, Mr. Hua." Hua Shengsheng shook him: "are you Yufei''s husband?" "Yes, my name is Ruan Tianling." "Mr. Ruan is proud, but he is very good to your wife." Hua Chongsheng said with a smile. Ruan Tianling was not angry: "thank you for your praise." "We would be grateful if Mr. Hua could cure my wife. I would also like to ask Mr. Hua to save my wife''s life. I have been so offended before. I hope Mr. Hua can forgive me. " Apart from apologizing to Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling hardly apologizes to anyone. It''s hard for him to say so. Hua was also aware of his temperament. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, even if you had a good attitude, I would not have met you at that time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 "Why?" Jiang Yufei is puzzled. Hua Shengsheng said: "I only treat the people who are destined to be. I can''t get close to the people I don''t like." Jiang Yufei would like to ask, is it a person with excellent medical skills and strange temper? The ghost doctor first gave 100 million yuan to treat the disease, while Hua Chongsheng only treated the people who were destined for it. No wonder they don''t have a reputation, because they''re not popular. "Uncle stupid, you said that we were predestined. Did you agree to treat me?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Hua Zhongsheng nodded: "you must be cured! You are the most agreeable person I have ever met "It looks like I''m lucky." Jiang Yufei is very happy. In fact, she is very congenial to him. Ruan Tianling couldn''t help bending his lips. They all had a premonition that Hua Shengsheng would be better than the ghost doctor. Maybe he can cure Jiang Yufei''s illness. Hua Zhongsheng needs to give Jiang Yufei a comprehensive examination, but he doesn''t have any medical equipment. He proposed to go back to his home and treat Jiang Yufei at his home. China''s rebirth home is in Provence, France. It''s a beautiful town. It''s not a beautiful place in the world. After Jiang Yufei really arrived in Provence, she was completely shocked by its beauty and was impressed. Hua Shengsheng''s home is very big. It is a castle built on the mountain. It is a pity that lavender is not in full bloom now, otherwise it will be very beautiful here. Hua Chongsheng said with a smile, "don''t be sorry. My backyard is full of lavender. You can have a good look." Jiang Yufei and they followed him to the backyard and were immediately amazed. The large back garden is covered with purple lavender. Although not all over the mountains and fields that kind of much, but here lavender color is rich, give a person a kind of purple ocean feeling. "Uncle stupid, why do you have Lavender blooming here?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. Hua Shengsheng looks at the purple flower sea swaying in the wind, and her eyes are a bit gentle. "I''ve developed a pesticide that makes lavender bloom all the year round. I need lavender in my back garden forever." Jiang Yufei can feel his dedication to lavender. "Uncle stupid likes Lavender very much?" Hua Chongsheng nodded and shook his head: "in fact, I don''t have any plants that I like very much, but this kind of flowers can give me a feeling of heart, just like there is a story between me and lavender in the previous life." An idea flashed through Jiang Yufei''s mind. Is uncle stupid born again? No, there are not so many coincidences in the world. "Uncle stupid, have you always lived in France?" Hua Chongsheng nodded: "yes, I have been living here." "But you speak Chinese so fluently that you feel like a native Chinese." "I haven''t told you, I''m an orphan. My mentor is a doctor who can only do research. He is also a Chinese. He taught my Chinese "I see." Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. Ruan Tianling suddenly asked, "Mr. Hua, where is your mentor?" Maybe his mentor is better than his medicine. Seeing his thoughts, Hua said with a smile, "my mentor has been dead for many years. You don''t have to worry. My medical skills are definitely better than my mentor. " Ruan Tianling said with a relieved smile: "that''s good. So when do we start treatment? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 What he cares about is always Jiang Yufei''s body. When he came here, he couldn''t wait to cure her. "Everyone is tired today. Let''s have a rest for one night, and we''ll have treatment tomorrow," Hua said Waiting for one night is not a problem. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are arranged in a room on the second floor. Standing on the balcony of the room, you can see the purple flower sea downstairs. Jiang Yufei vaguely looking at lavender, do not know what to think. Ruan Tianling hugged her from behind and put his chin on her shoulder: "what are you thinking?" "Do you know the flower language of Lavender "I don''t know." "It''s waiting for love. Do you think uncle stupid has been waiting for someone?" Otherwise, he would not like lavender so much, and even specially developed pesticides to make Lavender open all the year round. Just because of his intention and persistence to lavender, he knew that there must be someone living in his heart. Ruan Tianling doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. "Maybe. Don''t look, Ansel didn''t ask you to call him when you arrived? " "I almost forgot." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. They returned to the bedroom, Jiang Yufei called the child and told him about the situation here. Ansel is happy to know that her illness is likely to be cured. Then they talked a few more words before hanging up. **************** overnight. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling sleep comfortably. After daybreak, Hua Chongsheng takes Jiang Yufei to his medical room to have her examined. Ruan Tianling is waiting outside. There are only two of them in the medical room. "Uncle stupid, can I ask you something?" Jiang Yufei lies on the bed and asks him. "What?" Jiang Yufei talked about her poisoning and asked him to help her keep it secret. She can''t let Ruan Tianling know that her illness is caused by Nangong Xu. Otherwise, according to Ruan Tianling''s character, he will surely kill Nangong Xu. Hua Chongsheng listened to her words and her expression was somewhat dignified. "Why did that man poison you?" Knowing that Jiang Yufei was poisoned before he got sick, Hua Shengsheng felt very angry. It was the first time that he was fighting for a man he had met by chance. At the same time, he also has some heartache. She is so young and beautiful, how can she encounter such a thing. "This is the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. I will tell you in detail when I have a chance." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Hua Shengsheng didn''t ask any more questions. Next, he checked Jiang Yufei very carefully, and then spent two days to find out her condition. "You are not incurable, but it is troublesome. Are your parents still alive? " Hua asked. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "my father''s life or death is uncertain. There is a great possibility that he has died. My mother is still there. " Ruan Tianling frowned and asked, "why does Mr. Hua ask? Did Yufei''s parents help her Hua Chongsheng nodded: "yes. Her disease needs bone marrow replacement, Yufei has no identical twin sisters, so she can only let her parents have another child with the same gene as her can "as like as two peas" produce the same? Jiang Yufei was shocked. It''s impossible for everyone to have a unique gene, right? ** it is recommended that Ling Yuxi''s good-looking novel "the general is so delicate: seven young ladies keep bending down" it is recommended that Ling Yuxi''s good-looking novel "the general is so charming: seven young ladies are constantly bending down" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 Hua Chongsheng said: "genes are randomly combined, but the probability of the same gene appearing is almost zero, but I can try to control this. As long as her parents are still alive, I can try to recreate you "of course as like as two peas, the same is true of your appearance, but you will be one hundred percent different. However, I have not done this technology, and it may not be 100% successful. " "Only in this way can she be cured?" Ruan Tianling asked solemnly. "This is the best way. Other methods will take time to study, and I''m afraid she can''t wait. " Jiang Yufei said darkly: "Uncle stupid, I''m afraid not. No one knows where my father is "If this doesn''t work, I''ll have to try other ways," Hua said with regret. At present, the most important thing is to find ways to control your illness and prolong your life. Life is long, there is enough time for me to find a way to cure you Ruan Tianling clenched Jiang Yufei''s hand and asked excitedly. "Is it possible to extend her life span?" Hua Shengsheng said with a smile: "this is not a problem for me." "How long will it last?" "I''ll give it a year or two." Even if she can''t be cured, it''s enough to keep her alive for another year or two. Jiang Yufei is very grateful to Hua Shengsheng, Ruan Tianling is also very grateful to him, and really began to respect him. Hua Chongsheng did not delay time. She immediately gave Jiang Yufei treatment to prolong her life. Ruan Tianling is determined to live here with Jiang Yufei. They will not leave if her illness is not cured. Even if he wants to live here for ten years, decades, he would like to. As long as she gets better. A week passed in a twinkling of an eye - under the treatment of Hua Zhongsheng''s medicine and acupuncture, Jiang Yufei looked very good. She didn''t feel any discomfort at this time. No illness, no pain. Ruan Tianling can clearly feel her spirit is very good. People as long as the spirit is good, do anything will be very happy. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling visited Provence in their spare time. They even went to the surrounding Marseilles and famous places like Cannes. Their relationship with Watson is getting better and better. Hua Shengsheng is very kind to Jiang Yufei, and almost regards her as one of his younger generation. Jiang Yufei also regards him as an elder. Hua Chongsheng''s research, a week for a course of treatment. In the first week, Jiang Yufei took the medicine first and took acupuncture once in a while. In the second week, we have to increase the dosage and acupuncture every day. He is not only proficient in western medicine, but also proficient in Chinese medicine. Hua Shengsheng completely inherits his mantle, and even surpasses the blue. In Jiang Yufei''s eyes, he is the real miracle doctor. During acupuncture, Jiang Yufei lay in bed and talked to him about the ghost doctor. "His mind is not right. I don''t think he is a miracle doctor even though he is skillful. Uncle stupid, are you right Hua is also disgusted with the ghost doctor. "This kind of person is actually very talented. Unfortunately, he only has money in his heart, so he doesn''t give full play to his talent. If he only studies medicine, he must be much better than me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 Jiang Yufei doesn''t think so. "I think it''s because he cares too much about money and forces himself to improve his medical skills so that he has the ability he has today." "You''re right to say that." After inserting the silver needle, Hua Shengsheng left the space for her and Ruan Tianling. Look at the soft eyes of Ruan: "do you care about the edge of the sky?" Jiang Yufei can only move her head. "You ask me this question every day. I didn''t say it. It doesn''t hurt." She smiles. Ruan Tianling looked at the silver needles on her arms and legs and felt very creepy. Even if she didn''t hurt, he still felt bad for her. "Shall I give you pain relief?" Jiang Yufei blushed Good. " Ruan Tianling leans over with a smile and kisses her lips. This is the way Ruan Tianling gives her pain relief. I have to say, it is very effective. Every time she kisses him, Jiang Yufei can forget everything and just immerse herself in the sweet heart. Just when two people entwine ~ soft kiss, Jiang Yufei''s iPad suddenly rings. "I have wechat..." She avoided his lips, panting. Ruan Tianling has a headache: "what''s so funny about that? You don''t get tired of playing every day?" Yes, since coming to Provence, Jiang Yufei has been infatuated with playing wechat. She built a group. There are her two sons, she and Ruan Tianling, as well as Li Mingxi and Moran. For the past week, she would send out travel photos in the group every day, and other people would also talk about their recent situation from time to time. We all like to play this, in fact, a few people like the atmosphere of chatting. Jiang Yufei urged Ruan Tianling: "look who sent the message." Ruan Tianling stares at her speechless, still sitting beside her, holding iPad and opening wechat. The person who sent the message in the group was Ansel. What are you doing now, Mommy? the little guy asked and sent a picture of him and Jun Qi sleeping respectively. Jun Qi is really asleep, but Ansel is still playing wechat with her big eyes open. It''s winter, and there''s a seven hour difference between Chinese time and French time. Jiang Yufei, it''s 14 o''clock in the day. It''s 21 o''clock in the evening in a city. Jiang Yufei said to Ruan Tianling, "take a picture of me and send it up, saying that I am doing acupuncture." "Do you want to be photographed like this?" Ruan Tianling is in a mess. "Yes, it''s nothing. It''s just acupuncture." "You''re all over the body like a hedgehog, and you send photos? Wife, I think you need to worry about image "It''s all our own people. What kind of image should we worry about. Send it to them. I think it''s interesting. " Interesting Ruan Tianling really took Jiang Yufei. She is now doing everything will send photos in groups, she is completely addicted. "Husband, I am inconvenient, you help me hair." Jiang Yufei is coquettish. Ruan Tianling said coldly, "it''s a disease to bask in photos!" With all that said, he took a picture of her and sent it to the group. [Mommy, how come you have so many needles in your body? Will it hurt? Ansel screamed at once. Ruan Tianling sent it to Jiang Yufei. suddenly, Li Mingxi also sent one. [ha ha, Yufei, you are so handsome! I suggest you use this photo as your head portrait. Moran also appeared. [Yufei, isn''t it really painful? I look very painful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 The time difference between Moran and Jiang Yufei is one hour. It''s 13 o''clock in her place, the same day. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "you tell them, I really don''t feel pain, and I feel quite interesting." Ruan Tianling doesn''t have her. No pain. Another simple word. Li Mingxi: [I bet Ruan Tianling is sending you a message? [cousin, Ken is a father. Mommy can''t move yet. Moran: [Yufei, how are you now? [much better. Li Mingxi: [it seems that I really found the right doctor this time. Why don''t I go to Provence, stay with you for a few months, and learn medical skills from the miracle doctor. [don''t disturb the miracle doctor. He has to treat Jiang Yufei wholeheartedly. the silly head of Junqi miraculously appeared. All of them said, "well A few seconds later, the group exploded. Li Mingxi: [isn''t Junqi sleeping? How did he send wechat? He doesn''t like to talk, why is his IQ suddenly high? Moran: [Ansel, are you posing as Junqi? Ansel is very calm: [not me. Li Mingxi doesn''t believe it: [it''s not who you are, Jun Qi doesn''t speak so normally! Stinky boy, it''s you! [it''s not really me. Moran didn''t believe it either? Did someone steal the number? Li Mingxi: [if you have stolen a number, do you know our business? JIANG Yufei: [son, be honest. Who is he? How dare you pretend to be her other son? Ansel: [let him say it himself! Jun Qi''s head appeared again: don''t be excited, I''m just borrowing Jun Qi''s number for the time being. Li Mingxi asked: "who are you? the other party sent a picture of a beautiful man directly. The person in the picture, not others, is Xiao Lang! Li Mingxi: [damn it! How shameless! A rotten duck egg was mixed into a pile of eggs! people are embarrassed. What kind of metaphor is this. Li Mingxi continues to be angry: "I want to quit this group, there is him without me, there is me without him! [I quit. Xiao Lang said quickly. Then he really quit the group and Lee became quiet. Ansel, when did he get in? Li Mingxi asked, by the way, also sent a kitchen knife dripping blood expression. Ansel quickly recruited from the truth: "when the group was established, he came in. Because at that time, he happened to be a guest in my house and saw it. [you boy, you never say it! [you didn''t ask me. Ansel pretends to be stupid. Li Mingxi is speechless. Who knows it''s Xiao Lang? Who will ask such questions? In short, he is not allowed to come in! [OK. Moran also said, "you can''t let other people in, such as Qi Ruisen and Qi Ruigang. [OK, I see. Ansel pauses and says, "you should say to mommy that mommy is the leader of the group. JIANG Yufei quickly said: "I will not let anyone in again. then we chatted for a while before we finished the group chat. Every time after chatting, Jiang Yufei is in a good mood. She said with a smile, "it''s really fun today. I didn''t even know that Xiao Lang had sneaked in as Junqi." Ruan Tianling suddenly said: "in fact, my number was stolen by Qi Ruigang." Jiang Yufei, "how does he know we have a group?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Ruan Tianling said: "Moran is too naive. All her actions are controlled by Qi Ruigang. I forgot to tell you that Qi Ruigang is one or two top hackers in the world. " Jiang Yufei cried to death. If he had said it earlier, she would not have sent photos of all kinds of two on it every day. ************** in addition to acupuncture and moxibustion for Jiang Yufei, Hua Chongsheng has to develop drugs for her every day in the research room. After several days of hard work, he finally refined the first batch of drugs. For this batch of medicine, he has not had much rest for several days. This time, he even stayed up all night. Hua Chongsheng came out of the research room and went to the living room. He poured himself a glass of water and sat down wearily on the sofa. "Cough..." Suddenly he coughed. Then he took a small medicine bottle from his pocket and poured some medicine into the palm of his hand. "Cough Cough... " His hands trembled because of his cough, and the pills fell to the ground. Jiang Yufei, who just got up and went downstairs, ran over quickly. "Uncle stupid, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. It''s the old problem." How many Jiang Yufei took the medicine bottle. "Cough Three... " Jiang Yufei poured three pills and took care of him. Hua''s cough gradually subsided. "Uncle stupid, what''s wrong with your body?" Jiang Yufei sat down beside him and asked with concern. Hua Chongsheng said with a smile: "more than 20 years ago, there was an accident, and then the root of the respiratory disease, but now it is much better." "You are so good at medicine that you can''t cure yourself by yourself?" "Haven''t you heard that doctors save others but not themselves? It''s good for me now. I haven''t made any old problems for many years. " Jiang Yufei looked at the tired color on his face and felt guilty. "I''m sorry, it''s all for me that you''re so tired." "Don''t blame yourself. My hard work is nothing. As long as I can cure you, I can work harder. Don''t worry about me. I''m in good health. It''s not a problem to live 100 years old. " Jiang Yufei believed what he said, and she was more or less relieved. "Uncle stupid, you''ve always been a man, haven''t you got married and had children?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking. If only he had a family. When he was old, someone would take care of him. Hua Chongsheng shook his head with a smile: "I''m not married. It''s good to be alone." Really? Who would want to be alone except for the cold-blooded? Uncle stupid is not a cold-blooded person, he has been a person, should be waiting for someone? "Uncle stupid, do you have someone you like?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Hua Shengsheng laughed: "how could you ask? I didn''t even know I had anyone I liked. " "Lavender flower language is waiting for love, I can feel that your heart has been waiting for someone to appear." Hua was suddenly silent. Is he really waiting for someone? Maybe it is. Otherwise, why would he travel all over the world in these decades. Travel is an excuse, in the vast sea of people, looking for someone is his main purpose. But who is that man? He spent decades looking for someone he didn''t know. Hua''s heart suddenly has some sad feeling. "No, I''m going to have a rest. I''ve developed the medicine, and you''ll start taking it tomorrow. " He got up and said to Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 Jiang Yufei nodded, "you go to have a rest. How about I make the braised spareribs you like to eat today?" Hua Chongsheng laughed more happily: "then do more, I eat enough." "No problem." Strange to say, Hua Shengsheng has always lived in France. But one year, he ate a Chinese dish, that is braised pork ribs, and he fell in love with it. This dish, Jiang Yufei also likes to eat and can make it. Jiang Yufei cooked it for him once, and he never forgot after eating it. So every once in a while, Jiang Yufei would do it for him. She will also make a lot of home food for him to eat, he loves to eat, there is no sense of taste discomfort. Jiang Yufei has to sigh that Chinese food is indeed the best food in the world, and everyone likes it. Jiang Yufei, a new drug developed by huachongsheng, looks better after taking it. Since she was ill, she has been pale and bloodless. Now her face, already white and red, is very ruddy. Ruan Tianling is in a good mood every day, and Jiang Yufei is also very happy. Even if Hua Chongsheng has not yet found a cure for her disease, they can foresee that her illness will be cured one day. After living in Provence for a few days, the research of Hua Shengsheng has made a new breakthrough. It''s just that there is still a very precious medicinal material, which is called red Saussurea. It is a kind of Saussurea involucrata, but its color is fire red. Jiang Yufei only knows that snow lotus has white, light yellow, never heard of red snow lotus. Hua Chongsheng said that this kind of snow lotus really has, but it is extremely rare. Forty or fifty years ago, his mentor met on the Kunlun Mountain in China, and there were photos as evidence. Ruan Tianling decided to go to the snow mountain to find red snow lotus. However, the average altitude of Kunlun Mountains is about 6000 meters, and the highest is more than 7000 meters. Moreover, the climate on the snow mountain is always changeable, so it will be very dangerous to go up. Jiang Yufei does not allow Ruan Tianling to go in person. Ruan Tianling himself did not know Snow Mountain. He had to hire the most professional mountaineering team that had defeated Kunlun Mountain many times to look for red snow lotus. Naturally, the things allocated to the mountaineering team are the most advanced and expensive. There are descriptions of how he climbed the snow mountain and how to find the red snow lotus in his diary book. The mountaineering team found out the approximate position and set off at once. In order to get the red snow lotus as soon as possible, Jiang Yufei and they also set out to go to the foot of Kunlun mountain. Kunlun Mountain is the mountain of thousands of ancestors in China. It is a legendary mountain, Yushan. Kunlun Mountain is also known as the ancestor of China''s Dragon veins. All in all, it''s a very magical mountain range. There are many birds and animals on the mountain, and there are also many amazing wonders. Of course, there are many precious medicinal materials on the mountain. It is no surprise that Hua Shengsheng''s mentor found the red snow lotus on the mountain. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there are many villages which are a little backward. Jiang Yufei and they found a hotel with a large area and a good building to live in. The mountaineering team set out before they came. Some of Ruan Tianling''s subordinates were waiting at the foot of the mountain. As soon as they arrived, someone reported the situation. "Young master, the mountaineering team started three days ago. They sent a message saying that, without any accident, they would find the place where the red snow lotus appeared tomorrow." Ruan Tianling nodded with satisfaction. Hua Chongsheng said, "if you can find it, it will be of great help to Yufei''s condition." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 "You should be able to find it. If you can''t find it, keep looking. As long as there is on the mountain, there is no fear that it can not be found. " Ruan Tianling said very confident. It''s just a snowy mountain. He can''t conquer it. Each of them is looking forward to the good. At noon the next day, the mountaineering team sent a message that they had found the red snow lotus. The search process is very smooth, there are really red snow lotus on the mountain. Ruan Tianling has been grinning happily. He personally replies to the mountaineering team and asks them to bring snow lotus down in good condition, and the reward will be doubled. But soon, the weather changed. Local experienced residents said that I am afraid there is a snowstorm on the snow mountain. Snowstorms on snowy mountains are not ordinary snowstorms. Seriously, they can bury people alive. With a blizzard, the signal will be blocked. Otherwise, they lost touch with the mountaineering team. Ruan Tianling wanted to send people to the mountain to rescue them. Local residents suggested that they should wait until the snowstorm subsided. Otherwise, the more people went up, the more people needed help. Jiang Yufei also does not want to let more people have an accident, also thinks that it is better to rescue later. In fact, Ruan Tianling doesn''t care about the lives of those people. What he cares about is red snow lotus. It''s hard to find it. If it''s lost, he can''t accept it. But at this time, it''s useless for anyone to go up, and the helicopter can''t go up. It''s also damaged. He had to wait patiently for the storm to subside before the rescue was launched. Ruan Tianling hired more than one mountaineering team this time. The climbing team that went up was the best, and the one left was not bad. Hire two, just in case. If there''s something wrong with the first team, the second team can go up and search for help. The second team has already set out by helicopter. The weather at the foot of the mountain is good, but they can''t get too close to the top of the mountain. So they stay in the dangerous edge zone, wait for the wind and snow to lighten, and then continue to search and rescue. Every minute I wait, it''s hard. Jiang Yufei is worried about the lives of those people on the mountain, and Ruan Tianling is worried about the red snow lotus. All of them are worried. Finally, at night, the wind and snow was light. The second mountaineering team immediately went up the mountain on foot and went to rescue without stopping. Ruan Tianling also sent a helicopter to meet them on the hillside. The height of the helicopter can fly is not high, and there is a snowstorm on the top of the mountain, so it can''t fly up. But being able to fly about half the distance has saved the mountaineering team a lot of time. A night without sleep. The next morning, at more than ten o''clock, the second team sent a message that they had been found. There are a lot of people, but a few are unconscious and in critical condition. Even a few sober people couldn''t speak. Ruan Tianling asked them if they had seen red snow lotus. The second team replied that they had not. All of them were rescued and emergency treatment was given immediately by the medical staff. Hua Chongsheng also joined the treatment team. With him, those people will be OK. The man was saved, and Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. Only Ruan Tianling''s face became more gloomy. He sat in the room, his eyes staring out of the window, and his whole body breathed the breath of not being near. Jiang Yufei walked quietly behind him, hugged his neck from behind, and tilted her head to look at him. "Don''t be depressed. In fact, even if you find Xuelian, I can''t completely cure my illness. That''s the most important thing, isn''t it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 Ruan Tianling did not seem to hear her words in general, said: "have been found, so will disappear. Why is it missing? " "Maybe I lost it on the mountain." Ruan Tianling said: "I told them that people are in things! Even if you fight for your life, you must keep snow lotus! If they do, I won''t give them a cent! " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help smiling. Ruan Tianling''s temper has improved a lot. If he had, he would have killed them. Now we just say that we will not give any money. We can see that we have made great progress. Jiang Yufei patted his chest and comforted him: "don''t worry. When they wake up, we''ll ask about the situation. Maybe there''s something hidden. " After a night''s rest, several of the climbers were almost recovered. Ruan Tianling first went to ask them about the situation. The leader of the first team answered him in a low voice: "we found Xuelian at that time, but a group of people followed him. We found snow lotus first, but they had weapons in their hands. They took snow lotus and destroyed our communication equipment. " To destroy the communication equipment is not to give them a chance to report, so that the group has enough time to leave. Ruan Tianling Mou color is fierce: "who are they?" "I asked, and they didn''t say. However, I told them that snow lotus is very important to us, and it is used to save lives. I also asked them how much they wanted. As long as they were willing to give us snow lotus, they could pay as much as they wanted. Those people believed what I said, and finally revealed only one message, that is, this snow lotus is going to be auctioned in a place called San''an. If we really need snow lotus, we will buy it ourselves. " "Saint Ann''s hall?" Ruan Tianling made a sound. The captain nodded: "yes, Saint Ann''s hall!" Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling suddenly face dignified. The temple of Saint Anne is the property of the Nangong family. They don''t want to go back to London, which means Nangong Xu''s eyes will fall on them again. So if you go and buy snow lotus, you will take a lot of risk. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling return to their room. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but ask him, "what can I do? Can I go to the auction?" Ruan Tianling knew what she was worried about. He put his arms around her and said with a smile, "of course, if you don''t, how can you get Xuelian?" "But..." "Don''t worry. We''re going to sneak into London in disguise, and we don''t have to show our faces." "It''s still a little risky. Let others buy it for us." Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I have to go in person. I can''t make any mistakes. I''m not at ease about leaving it to other people. " "I''ll go with you. I don''t trust you." Jiang Yufei said hastily. "OK, let''s go together." Ruan Tianling did not object. In fact, he would be worried if he didn''t take her with him. Watson has lived in London for several years and is very familiar with London. But it was the first time he had heard of the temple. Jiang Yufei explained to him, "St. Ann''s hall is a big underground auction. The seller sets the price for everything there. Whoever grabs it first will be the owner." "No bidding price?" "No. The seller said he would sell as much as he wanted. " Hua Chongsheng said with a smile, "that place is very interesting. I also want to see it." Jiang Yufei happily asked: "Uncle stupid, do you want to go with us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 Hua Chongsheng nodded: "I don''t worry about your illness. I will go with you to take care of you at any time." Ruan Tianling has long said that he will take him, but Jiang Yufei still wants to ask for his advice. I didn''t expect that before they told him, he offered to go together. With him around, she and Ruan Tianling will be very at ease. They flew to London without delay. These days, they are always flying around, even if Jiang Yufei did nothing, but also feel very tired. Fortunately, the plane is very comfortable, there is a bed for people to sleep. When she went to London, Jiang Yufei went to sleep. All of them have made up their faces and changed their identities. When the plane landed in London, Jiang Yufei walked out of the cabin, and suddenly felt as if he had passed away. In fact, they did not leave London very long, less than three months. But she felt left for a long time. But she didn''t want to come back at all. This place is a very dangerous place for her. Ruan Tianling''s power is still in London. When they get off the plane, they are met and taken to the hotel. Sangli also inquired about it. Three days later, an auction will be held in the temple of Saint Anne. It is estimated that the red snow lotus will be auctioned on that day. After all, red Saussurea can''t be preserved for a long time. Even with special technology, there is a certain time limit. So things have to be sold right away to make money. When Hua was back in London, he felt different from Jiang Yufei. He is very kind to this place. On the day of his return, he said he would visit a priest in a church. The priest is one of his patients. He plans to visit him again to see if he is fully recovered. There are three days to go before the auction. Jiang Yufei has nothing to do and wants to go with him. Ruan Tianling has no objection and wants to go with him. Because they have changed their appearance, and they are no different from ordinary people. So walking on the street, I''m not afraid to be recognized. Hua Shengsheng didn''t change her face, just pasted a beard and wore sunglasses, but her appearance changed a lot. It''s an old church. Located in the suburbs. Few people come here to pray, but the building of the church is very beautiful, and still retains the style of more than 100 years ago, so many people still choose to come here for wedding. When they came, someone was having a wedding. Fortunately, it''s coming to an end. They didn''t wait long. The wedding was over. Hua Shengsheng took them into the church. A 70 year old priest was packing up. He looked up and saw them. He asked in doubt, "are you here to pray or to visit?" "Godfather Matthew, don''t you remember me?" Hua Chongsheng takes off his sunglasses. The priest immediately showed a look of joy, and he walked steadily towards him. "Ben, my dear friend, long time no see!" Matthew''s godfather was very happy to give him a hug and make a face to face ceremony. "You don''t know how much I miss you. It''s great to see you." "Nice to meet you, too. Godfather Matthew, are your legs ready? " Hua Shengsheng asked. Matthew lifted his leg and said happily, "it''s healed. Thanks to you, otherwise I will spend my life in a wheelchair. Ben, are these two? " "Two friends. They just came to visit the church www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 Hua didn''t introduce Jiang Yufei and their names. Matthew''s godfather read so many people that they were different. "Since you are Ben''s friends, you can visit at will. There is a library inside the church. You can also go to the library "The library here is very good. I suggest you go and have a look." Hua Chongsheng also recommended. It seems that they can''t go. Hua Chongsheng and Matthew must get together. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling did not disturb them and went to visit the church. They visited a circle, Jiang Yufei wanted to go to the library, Ruan Tianling had no comment. Holding hands, they went to the library door. Ruan Tianling reached out and pushed open the heavy wooden door. Seeing the scene inside, Jiang Yufei made a voice of surprise. "What a beautiful library --" although the library is not big, it is really beautiful. In the middle is a spacious auditorium with a spiral wooden staircase leading to the upper floor. The four walls of each floor are bookshelves. There are three floors in total. In the middle of the auditorium, a skylight was opened on the ceiling of the third floor on the top floor. The light poured down from top to bottom. It was dreamy and beautiful. Jiang Yufei has only seen a study with bookshelves on all sides of the house. This is the first time to see a three story study with bookshelves. Ruan Tianling was also very surprised. I didn''t expect such a beautiful library in such a church. "No wonder they recommended us to come. If I didn''t come, I would regret to die." Jiang Yufei walked in, smelling full of scholarly atmosphere, and felt that her heart had been purified. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "this library is similar to handelingkamer in Holland." "What is that?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand what he said. "It''s the most beautiful library in the world. I have a chance to show you around." "Yes, I will." She won''t miss the beauty of the world. While they were visiting. A teenage boy came in. He was Matthew''s apprentice, Alan. They were entertained at Matthew''s command. Alan is shy, but not introverted. He introduced them to the history of the library, and then took a very heavy book from a shelf on the first floor. The book is really thick, 20 cm thick, 40 cm long and wide. It''s a very big book. It took Allen a lot of effort to pick it up and put it on the table. "What is this?" Jiang Yufei asked. Allen also speaks some Chinese, and he laughs, "this is the message book. Those who come to church to have a wedding or who are not ordinary will be invited to leave a message on the message book "Really? Let me see. " Jiang Yufei smiles happily. Allen opened the big hard cover, the person who appeared on the first page was a person Jiang Yufei did not know. Allen explained that this was a message from their first Godfather. Jiang Yufei can''t understand English, but the beautiful goose feather font on it is very pleasing to the eyes. As Ellen said, all the messages were from the new people who came here to hold the wedding ceremony. There are also celebrities. Like politicians, writers, or stars. There are even famous painters. The painter''s message is very unique, is to draw a simple painting, and then sign his own name. Some poets wrote poems on it. I didn''t expect such an interesting thing in the library. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling sat in front of their desks and slowly looked through them. Ellen told them to leave a message after reading. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how to leave a message. Ruan Tianling says he can come. But they have to look through it first. Jiang Yufei is still very interested in other people''s messages. On the message book, almost all the messages are in English, and there are also languages of other countries. Chinese is rare. After a long time at random, Jiang Yufei suddenly saw a Chinese message. If she can understand this, she should read it more carefully. Jiang Yufei stares at the above font and reads out softly: "Shangxie! I want to know you well. I will live a long life. Summer, snow, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain This is one of the most classic love poems in China. The message is a woman, her font is very elegant, but also with an atmosphere. After reading, Jiang Yufei was shocked. Not only for the poem, but also for the font. But Jiang Yufei''s faint feeling is that this font is very familiar. Ruan Tianling said: "the following should be written by men." The following is also a poem, but the style is different, it is the western style. And it''s "when you''re old.". The man who left a message specially wrote the poem in small print. Ruan Tianling read this poem to her. Jiang Yufei stroked the beautiful small print above and said with a smile: "this man must be a very good man." "Why?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei looked at him and said with a smile, "because you gave me this poem. So I think he''s a good man like you Ruan Tianling hook lips smile charming: "send this poem to lovers of the man is not necessarily a good man, but I must be." "Yes, you are!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "look at the signature and see who wrote it." Because the paper is too big, they can''t read the inscription when they read the poem. When their eyes fixed on the bottom of the signature, both were stunned. [letter and month, July 7, 19XX. JIANG Yufei was stunned for a few seconds -- "Ruan Tianling, how do I feel that my parents left it? Previously, when I saw the font written by women, I felt familiar. Now I think about it. It is similar to my mother''s in seven or eight points. " People''s fonts will change with time, but the basic verve will not change. So it must be her mother''s typeface. It must be true. "Your father''s name is Xiao Zexin, and your mother''s name is Nangong Ruyue. I think they left it." Ruan Tianling said. In 19XX, Jiang Yufei was not born at that time. But a year later, she was born. Her father was still in London at that time. They must have left it! Jiang Yufei never thought that she would see her parents'' message here. She was so excited that she almost cried out: "originally they have been here, Ruan Tianling, they have also come here!" Ruan Tianling hugged her and comforted her with a smile: "you should be happy. How did you cry?" "I''m so happy." Jiang Yufei raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She suddenly remembered something and asked Allen, "who was the priest here at 19XX?" Allen replied, "it''s father Matthew, who has been a priest here for 50 years." "I want to see father Matthew, I want to see him now!" "What do you want Father Matthew to do?" The voice of Hua''s rebirth suddenly sounded outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 "What do you want Father Matthew to do?" The voice of Hua''s rebirth suddenly sounded outside. Hua and father Matthew walked in together. Jiang Yufei got up and went to father Matthew: "father Matthew, do you still remember that in 19XX, a couple of men and women came here to leave a message?" Father Matthew can also speak Chinese. He was puzzled: "what do you want to do with this? Twenty or thirty years have passed, and I''m afraid I can''t remember it clearly. " "Come and see this. It''s left by my parents!" When they came to the message book, Jiang Yufei pointed to the page and said, "this is my mother''s font. The letter is my father''s name, and the month is my mother''s name. They were still living in London, so they must have left it Jiang Yufei did not dare to say the real names of her parents. It is estimated that many people know the name of Nangong Ruyue. If spread out, spread to the ears of Nangong Xu, maybe this message book will be destroyed. "Let me see." Father Matthew stares at their message and thinks about it carefully. Ruan Tianling suddenly realized that there was something wrong with Hua''s eyes. He stares at the message of Xiao Zexin and Nangong Ruyue, which seems to be a little lost of soul. "Mr. Hua, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Hua was revived and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Is this really left by Yufei''s parents? " "Yes." Ruan Tianling nodded positively. Hua Shengsheng no longer talks. He did not know why, just saw this message, there will be a heartbeat feeling, there is a little familiar feeling. It''s like, he''s seen this message before. But he often has this illusion. Sometimes when he sees something, he will have the illusion of deja vu. At the beginning, he would care about it. As time went by, the feeling was more, and he was relieved. So this time, he did not pay attention to the illusion. But those poems were deeply branded in his heart. [mountains without mausoleums, rivers exhausted, thunder in winter, rain and snow in summer, heaven and earth unite, but dare to be with you! what kind of infatuated and passionate woman can boldly use this poem to show her love? Is that woman really Jiang Yufei''s mother? All of a sudden, Hua is interested in Jiang Yufei''s mother. He should have met a woman like that. "Father Matthew, do you remember?" Jiang Yufei asked nervously and expectantly. Father Matthew was not sure: "I remember that year, there was a couple of men and women came to me. They are all oriental faces, very young. Yes, I remember! They came in the evening, it was raining heavily, and they came to knock on the door and say to pray. I let them in. After they prayed, I took out the donation box, hoping that they could donate some money. That was when I was raising money for a disabled orphanage. At that time, they were very generous and gave all their money, about thousands of pounds. To thank them, I brought them to the library and asked them to leave messages on it. It''s been more than 20 years, nearly 30 years. If you don''t mention it, I almost forget it. Children, are they really your parents? " Jiang Yufei nodded positively: "yes, they are my parents!" "Where are they now? Are you still alive? " Jiang Yufei shook his head: "my mother is still very good, my father had an accident, so far have not found." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 In general, people are basically dead. Matthew felt very sorry: "they are all good people. May God bless your father and hope that he is still alive and will come back to join you soon." "Thank you." Jiang Yufei''s eyes fell on the message book again. She took out her mobile phone and photographed that page. Then, she and Ruan Tianling also left a message on it. After coming out of the church, Jiang Yufei was very silent. In the car, Hua Chongsheng asked her, "Yufei, what happened to your father?" "Fire, they all said that my father was buried in the sea of fire, no bones left." "When did it happen?" "I don''t know. I was just born at that time." Hua is suddenly interested in Jiang Yufei''s parents. "Yufei, can you tell me the story between your parents?" Jiang Yufei didn''t hide him. He said everything about Nangong family. Hua was shocked to hear that, but he didn''t return to God for a long time. Why does Jiang Yufei feel so familiar with the story about her parents? Hua Shengsheng suddenly pressed his head and frowned slightly. "Uncle stupid, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei asked with concern. The sharp pain in the brain just flashed by. Hua Chongsheng shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''m a little tired." Ruan Tianling always felt that something was wrong with Hua Shengsheng. He asked in a low voice: "Mr. Hua, I heard Yu Fei say you had an accident. What happened?" Hua Chongsheng said with a smile: "when I was young, I didn''t know what to do. I went to meddle in my business. Then I was hit by someone and almost drowned. At that time, I was in a coma for several months before I woke up." Ruan Tianling had some accidents. As for what happened, he didn''t know. "Why was Mr. Hua named rebirth?" Ruan Tianling asked. "I was not an orphan before," Hua said? After my teacher adopted me, he gave me a whole new life, so it was called rebirth "I see." Ruan Tianling asked no more questions. There are almost no loopholes in the past. I think it''s really that he is too thoughtful. It was already dark when they returned to the hotel. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling return to the room, she asked him suspiciously: "you suspect uncle stupid is my father, right?" Ruan Tianling asked those questions, she knew what he thought. Ruan Tianling nodded: "if he loses his memory after plastic surgery, he is likely to be your father." "But he is not. I wish he was, but he wasn''t Jiang Yufei lost his way. Ruan Tianling pulled her body and gently kisses her mouth: "don''t be sad, as long as your father is still alive, we can always find him." "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. "I hope you can find him soon." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I hope so, but it depends on fate." Hua was really tired and went to bed early. In his dream, he dreamt of a sea of purple lavender flowers. The air was full of lavender fragrance - he stood among the flowers, looking for it everywhere. Then he saw a girl in a white dress. She was happily picking lavender with her back to him. The wind blew her long hair and white skirt, and seemed to bring her silver bell laughter. Dream of her again! Seeing her, Hua''s heart is full of excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 He walked quickly towards her, trying to see her face. But no matter how close he is, they are separated by a certain distance, how can not get close. All of a sudden, the girl has a tendency to look back - Hua''s heart is more and more nervous, her eyes are firmly locked on her, and she dare not blink. "Dang -- Dang --" the sudden sound of the bell wakes Hua Shengsheng. This is the sound of Big Ben. Hua Chongsheng opened his eyes, flashed a touch of anger in his eyes, almost saw it, and was woken up! Then he sighed again. In fact, even if the bell did not wake him up, he would not have seen her. Because he never saw her face. Even if sometimes she looked back, his vision was blurred and could not see anything clearly. He has been dreaming this dream for more than 20 years. And he never knew who she was ************ in order to participate in the auction of St. Ann''s hall, Ruan Tianling and his colleagues made full preparations. The rules of the auction are the same as before. Men and women are sold separately. Everyone has to wear a mask and no weapons are allowed. I don''t know which district the red snow lotus will be auctioned in, so both men and women have to arrange people. Ruan Tianling and they went to the male side. He found two female subordinates who knew kung fu and accompanied Jiang Yufei to the female ~ district. In fact, the temple of St. Ann''s is very safe, and the security measures are very good. But this is always under Nangong Xu''s control. Other people are safe, but they may not. For Jiang Yufei''s safety, he''d better be careful. This is not the first time Jiang Yufei has come here. The last time he came was to save Ruan Tianling. Here again, she calmed down a lot, but still marveled at the items auctioned here. Auction time begins! They have been looking forward to the red snow lotus. The result is very surprising, the red snow lotus has not appeared at all! Jiang Yufei got in touch with Ruan Tianling through a headset, but he didn''t show up there. "Leave first!" Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei, escorted by two female bodyguards, walked out of the auction hall. They gathered at the gate, got in the car and left the temple of Saint Ann. Jiang Yufei took off her mask and said solemnly, "there is no auction of red snow lotus at all. Isn''t it auctioned today?" Ruan Tianling''s face was gloomy, and he shook his head: "it will definitely be sold today, or the snow lotus will wither and be useless." "Why not?" Hua Chongsheng interjected: "maybe I was bought in the middle of the way." "What can I do? We don''t even know who bought it. " Jiang Yufei said anxiously. In fact, they came to the auction today. If they didn''t snatch the red snow lotus, they could know who had bought it, so that they could buy it from others. But now, they don''t even know who bought it. Where can they find someone? Ruan Tianling''s eyes are evil and vicious. He has the heart to kill people! He regretted that he should have followed him when he went to Kunlun mountain! "It doesn''t matter. Without red snow lotus, we''ll think of other ways. Yufei, don''t worry. I''ll find other ways to prolong your life Hua Chongsheng said. Thank you, uncle Jiang Yufei is really grateful to him. Ruan Tianling suddenly said coldly: "red snow lotus I suspect was bought by the insiders of Nangong family." Jiang Yufei thinks it makes sense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 At that time, on the Kunlun Mountain, the leader of the mountaineering team proposed to buy red snow lotus with money. The price is still up to those people. But they didn''t sell them. They had to sell them here. Obviously, they can''t believe anyone else. They can only be relieved to sell here. As a result, the red snow lotus did not appear at the auction, either those people had sold to the people they trusted, or they were robbed. If the first possibility, the buyer is likely to be a member of the Nangong family. Only they can be eligible to buy the goods in advance of the auction. If it is possible for the latter, they will not get the red snow lotus. But either way, they can''t get back the snow lotus. Finally, she got rid of the relationship with Nangong family. She didn''t want them to be involved again. "Since I can''t get it, I''ll let it go. Anyway, it just makes my body a little better. It doesn''t really matter Jiang Yufei is very open-minded. Hua Chongsheng said: "Yufei, don''t underestimate the red snow lotus. It''s very helpful to your body. Try to prolong your life as much as possible. It''s very useful Jiang Yufei is afraid that Ruan Tianling is desperate to find red snow lotus. She said with a smile: "we can also go to Kunlun mountain to look for it, can''t only open one on the mountain?" "The red snow lotus is very rare. My teacher searched Kunlun Mountain for more than a year, but only one plant was found, and the address was specially recorded. If we didn''t look for it according to his address this time, we would not find it so easily. So if you want to find a second red Saussurea, I think it is impossible in a short time. Maybe there is no second one at all "Uncle stupid, even if there is no red snow lotus, you can think of other ways to prolong my life, right?" Jiang Yufei said, blinking at him. "Well, this should be OK," Hua said Ruan Tianling said faintly, "this snow lotus, I must find it!" Jiang Yufei urged him: "we don''t know where it is, how to find it? It''s been a long time. It''s useless for us to find snow lotus. It''s better to give up and look for new therapies. " Ruan Tianling knows what she thinks. She is afraid that he will offend the Nangong family. He took her hand and said with a smile, "new therapies need to be studied, and snow lotus also needs to be found. You can rest assured that I will be careful not to reveal my whereabouts. " Ruan Tianling has made up his mind, and no one can change it. Jiang Yufei can only sigh and compromise. Among the people Ruan Tianling knew. Qi Ruigang is most familiar with Nangong family. He and Nangong Xu are partners. Although he has been closer to them in the past, Nangong Xu has not broken ties with Qi Ruigang. Because Qi Ruigang has never harmed his interests, he is also a person who likes to protect himself. Nangong Xu believes that he will not easily betray him and offend him. Besides, Nangong Xu doesn''t need to lose his ally because he and Ruan Tianling are close to each other. After all, the Qi family has a big business. If we break up the cooperation with Qi Ruigang, it will be a great loss to Nangong Xu. Of course, Nangong Xu no longer trusts Qi Ruigang as before. Many things are against him. But this does not affect Qi Ruigang''s understanding of some things inside the Nangong family. Ruan Tianling asked him for help to find the whereabouts of red snow lotus. First of all, Qi Ruigang''s influence in London is not small. If he helps to find it, he has a better chance to find it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 First of all, Qi Ruigang''s influence in London is not small. If he helps to find it, he has a better chance to find it. Second, Qi Ruigang can also go to the interior of Nangong castle. If it was the Nangong family who bought the red snow lotus, they could get the news more quickly. So Ruan Tianling personally called Qi Ruigang and asked him for help. Moran came down from upstairs and saw Qi Rui just answering the phone. "I''ll hang up first." Qi Rui just hung up and looked at her. "Guess who called me?" He asked her with a crooked lip. Moran found him baffled. Who calls him? It''s none of her business! She did not answer, and Qi Ruigang did not wait for her answer. "It was Ruan Tianling who called me. He asked me." Moran moved. "What did he ask you to do?" Qi Rui just got up and went to her. He was more than a head higher than Moran. He slightly lowered his head and approached her. "Naturally, it is related to Jiang Yufei. They have found a way to treat Jiang Yufei, but there is still a precious herbal medicine. But the medicinal materials were taken away by people on the way and disappeared. " "Is there really a way to cure Yufei''s illness?" Moran asked happily. Qi Rui just looked at her bright eyes, deep and hot. "It''s not a cure for her, it''s a way to prolong her life. If she finds the medicine, she can live another year or two. " Another year or two is a good thing. The more time you have left, the more time you have to find a way to treat her. The more likely Jiang Yufei can survive. Moran said: "what kind of medicine is it? What did Mr. Ruan ask you to do? " "It''s a kind of red Saussurea. It''s probably brought to London. He asked me to help him find it, and the time was urgent. If you can''t find it in a short time, you''ll never find it. " "Then go and help them find it!" Moran said eagerly. Qi Ruigang''s evil lips: "how can I help them find it? Whether Jiang Yufei''s illness can be cured or not has nothing to do with me. " "Why are you so cold-blooded! No matter how, we are all friends. Have you never regarded them as friends? " "So to speak." In his eyes, only interests, he met Ruan Tianling, they are not for her. Moran was angry: "if you don''t find it, you are not the only one who can find it!" Then she went outside. Qi Rui just pulled her, and her voice suddenly became cold: "where are you going?" "It''s none of your business!" "You want to go to kirisan for help?" Moran freely admitted: "yes! You''re not our friend, but kirisan is. He will help them, and we don''t need your help! " She separated him. Qi Ruigang felt very uncomfortable. "If it''s useful to find Qi Ruisen, why doesn''t Ruan Tianling look for him? Do you think Ruan Tianling is looking for me Every time Ruan Tianling asked him for help, he would cede the land and make compensation. Ruan Tianling didn''t want to find him unless he had to. "You don''t help! Then we''ll just try our best to find it. " "Who said I would not help? But do you have to give me something to help? " Moran frowned with disgust. She really didn''t like his snobbery. "What benefits do you want?" Qirui has just pulled her hand up her chin: "please me, I will help them." Moran''s eyes widened - Qi Ruigang approached her face, and her breath was extremely hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 "You know what I want." "I don''t know!" The refutation of Moran''s conditioned reflex. "You know! I want you, you know Qi Ruigang''s voice is very dull. Moran''s subconscious struggle to stay away from him. "Let go of me. I don''t want to see a man like you!" Qi Ruigang not only does not let her go, a strong arm also encircles her waist. The bodies of the two men were close together and there was no gap. "Do you want to cure Jiang Yufei? She''s not your best friend, and you don''t want to sacrifice for her? " "Shameless!" Moran''s face turned red. "I am such a shameless man. Give me some sweet, if you want me to help her... " With that, his big, hot mouth stopped her mouth. Moran struggled. He put his hand on the back of her head, not giving her a chance to escape. Qi Ruigang''s lips and tongues fiercely plunder her lips and mouth. Moran''s chest aches with anger, this bastard, shameless bastard! She beat him hard, but her attack was useless to him. Qi Ruigang''s kiss was more ferocious. There was no gentleness to speak of. It was just rude. His firm nose pressed her soft white cheek. Moran''s lips soon became swollen and bright. I don''t know if I don''t have the strength to struggle, or compromise, or too lazy to struggle. Moran gradually gave up the struggle. Qi Ruigang''s kiss, also become gentle. His hands began to be dishonest, stroking her back, and her close body, also harder and hotter. Just when Qi Rui gang was confused, Moran suddenly bit his tongue hard! "You --" Qi Rui just let go of her, sharp pain on the tip of the tongue, and bloody smell spread in the mouth. Moran pushed him away: "asshole, sweet for you! Don''t look for it Qi Ruigang sneered: "so sweet, just want to kill me?" "What else do you want me to do? Is it my death that makes you happy Moran roared angrily. This son of a bitch, she really doesn''t want to be around him for a minute. Qi Rui just closed his smile and squinted. Moran didn''t know what was wrong with her, and her tears came down like this. "Qi Ruigang, why don''t you die?" After swearing at him, she turned and walked upstairs. She felt that she was going to suppress her madness. When could she get rid of him? Qi Rui just stares at her back, and there is a complicated light in her deep eyes. After standing for a long time, he also turned around and left Qijia castle. Moran went upstairs to cry for a while, then got up and called Jiang Yufei. From Jiang Yufei''s mouth, she learned the story. It seems that the red snow lotus is really important. I wonder if Qi Ruigang will help them find After hanging up the phone, Moran went to wash his face, and then went downstairs to learn that Qi Ruigang had gone out. Maybe he really helped them find the red snow lotus. ***************** it was getting darker and darker. At 10:00 p.m., Qi Ruigang had not come back. Moran has been waiting for his results. Later, he was so sleepy that he fell asleep on the bed. I don''t know how long I slept. In the dead of the night, Moran heard a quick knock on the door. "Grandma, something happened Grandma, something happened to the eldest young master... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 Moran vaguely opened her eyes, heard the servant''s words, she a wake up. Going to open the door, she asked suspiciously, "what happened?" "Grandma, the hospital called to say that the young master was shot in the chest and his life was in danger!" Moran was stunned. Did Qi Rui just die? When Moran arrived at the hospital, Qi''s father and Qi Ruisen were also there. The door of the emergency room was closed and the atmosphere was dignified. "Dad." Moran and Mr. Qi said hello, Mr. Qi nodded, and then looked at the emergency room with worried eyes. "What the hell is going on here?" Moran walked up to Qi Ruisen and asked in a low voice. Qi Ruisen said: "I heard it was going to the casino to deal with things. When I came back, I met my enemy''s ambush, and I was shot accidentally." "Hit the heart?" "It seems." "How is it now?" "I don''t know, but I hear it''s very critical." Moran asked no more questions, and she took a seat. To tell you the truth, she cursed Qi Rui just to die in the daytime. In fact, she was not vicious enough to ask him to die. In any case, she hoped he would survive. Two hours later, the operation is not over. Moran, they''re all stiff from waiting. Moran stood up and wanted to move. At this moment, the door of the emergency room opened -- "who is Mrs. Qi? Mr. Qi wants to talk to her A doctor came out and said. Moran was stunned. Qi old man son urged her: "Ruigang looking for you, go in!" "Oh." Moran walked quickly toward the operating room. "Doctor, how is my son? Are you through the danger? " "Master Qi, we have tried our best. You should be prepared mentally..." Moran''s steps stopped abruptly. She was a little afraid to go in. A few nurses came out, and the trays in their hands were full of blood stained bandages and cotton. A nurse said to her, "Mrs. Qi, go in quickly. I''m afraid Mr. Qi can''t do it." Moran recovered and stepped into the operating room. The light in the operating room was on, but the light was pale and dazzling. Qi Rui was just lying on the operating table, covered with a quilt. He was covered with oxygen, his face was pale, and his black eyes seemed to have lost their luster. Moran came to him, but she still couldn''t accept it. A person who was still alive during the day was going to die. Qi Rui just looked at her weakly and said, "I''m going to die. Will you be very happy?" Moran opened his mouth and could not speak. Qi Ruigang seemed very tired after saying a word. He gasped: "you''re right. Why don''t people like me die I''m going to die, but I''m not willing to Moran, I just want to ask you, do you still hate me Qi Rui just raised her hand and held her hand in her cold palm. "Do you still hate me?" he asked stubbornly How could she hate a dying man. "I don''t hate you anymore." Moran whispered. "Really?" Qi Ruigang weak smile, eyes stained with a little smile, people look like some spirit. "I used to be sorry for you. I shouldn''t have hurt you like that. Do you still blame me?" "I don''t hate you any more. What''s your fault?" Moran blurted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Qi Ruigang''s eyes were more brilliant, and he asked, "I''m going to die. Will you be reluctant to part with me?" Moran didn''t know how to answer. She hated death, which was oppressive. Naturally, she didn''t want him to die, but she didn''t want that kind of thing. Qi Ruigang stubbornly asked: "will you not give up?" Moran didn''t answer. She didn''t want to lie to him. Qi Ruigang''s hand fell powerless, and his eyes were full of sadness: "not a bit reluctant?" Qi Ruigang was very weak and said, "can''t you lie to me?" "Well, I''m a little reluctant..." In fact, she did not know, this is a lie, or true. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were bright again: "the last request Can you kiss me? " Moran really wants to turn around and leave! This man is dying because of him. I really think she can satisfy all his excessive demands?! "This is my last request..." Qi Ruigang longed to look at her, "Moran, you don''t want me to die with regret?" Moran really wanted to scold him, but it was immoral to scold a dying man. "Cough Cough... " Qi Ruigang coughed bitterly, his eyes were lax, and he gradually lost his luster. "This is me The last request... " It seems that he will die soon. It turns out that he will. Moran''s heart felt heavy. She clenched her fist and took a deep breath. "OK, I''ll satisfy you." Qi Ruigang''s eyes, blinking at her. Moran lowered her head slowly. Just as she was about to kiss his forehead, a commotion came from the door. "Here comes the doctor. He can save Qi Ruigang''s life!" It''s kirisan''s voice. Moran suddenly turned his head and saw a middle-aged man with several doctors and nurses coming in. "Hello, I''m Hua Chongsheng. You can go out now. I need to hurry up to rescue the patient!" She knew that Hua Shengsheng was the doctor who treated Yufei. With him, Qi Ruigang doesn''t have to die! Moran nodded and lifted her leg to leave. But for a moment, she couldn''t help looking back. As a result, she saw Qi Ruigang''s angry and vicious expression. On her line of sight, Qi Ruigang''s expression disappeared in an instant, and changed into a look of dying. Moran was stunned. She didn''t think much and left the operating room soon. Outside, Qi Ruisen whispered to her, "Yufei, they know about Qi Ruigang, and they specially sent Mr. Hua here. But no one knows the relationship between Mr. Hua and Yufei. Don''t tell me. " Although don''t understand this is why, but Moran still nodded to agree. She looked around and asked qiruisen in a low voice: "Qi Ruigang''s injury is not serious at all, is it?" Qi Ruisen micro Leng, then laugh: "was you see out?" Qi Ruigang is really acting! Moran just feels very angry, that bastard, is it fun to tease her like this?! She almost kisses him. It''s too much! "Why are you acting?" Kirisan leaned into her ear and whispered. Although not used to him so close, but Moran did not escape. At his words, she nodded to show that she knew. They have their plans As for why the plan did not tell her in advance, it must have something to do with Qi Ruigang. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to force her to say that she would forgive him and would not give up his words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 Originally thought he was really about to die, she also intended to let go of all her resentment and forgive him. It turned out to be his trick! Moran only felt that she could not forgive him any more! Although she knew that Qi Ruigang was ok, she still stayed to guard him. Naturally, he doesn''t really care about him. He just plays with them. An hour later, the door to the operating room was opened. Hua Chongsheng came out from inside. He took off his mask and said, "don''t worry, people are OK." Qi Ruisen immediately ordered a bodyguard: "report to the master quickly, saying that the eldest young master is all right." Previously thought that Qi Rui was just about to die. Qi''s father couldn''t stand the blow and fainted directly. This person is in the ward and hasn''t come back. "Yes." The bodyguard was ordered to leave. Qi Rui was just sent to the VIP ward, and he almost died, and was miraculously saved by people, overnight spread all over the upper social circles. One night without much rest, Moran planned to go back to bed. She went to the bathroom to wash her face. As soon as she came out, a bodyguard came to her in a hurry. "Granny, the young master is in a bad situation now. Go and have a look." Moran''s eyelids did not move: "he''s not well, you should go to the doctor." "No! The eldest young master didn''t see you. Now he doesn''t take medicine and doesn''t cooperate with treatment. " "If he wants to die so much, he can do it." Know that Qi Ruigang''s health is not a big problem, Moran just don''t care about his situation. The bodyguard was speechless. "Granny, you know the temper of the eldest young master. If you don''t go, no one can take him." "It''s all said. If he wants to die, he will be done." Moran passed by the bodyguard, and before he got to the door of the ward, he heard something falling inside. "Qi just got out of the room. He doesn''t want to act, and he''s not afraid to be a gangster? "Young master, don''t do this. If you don''t cooperate with the doctor, how can you get better?" "Get out of here and get that damned woman from Moran!" "Someone has gone to see the grandmothers and the grandmothers..." "Why not! Why, the dead woman knew I couldn''t die and ran back immediately? " Qi Ruigang asked coldly. "No, I saw grandmothers and grandmothers in the morning." "Where is she?" "Someone has been looking for it." Qi Ruigang angrily smashed something: "why not come yet?! Look for them all "Yes, yes!" A bodyguard stepped out, saw Moran, immediately showed a color of joy: "big little grandma, you are coming!" Moran knew she couldn''t hide. She lifted her legs and walked into the ward. The doctors, nurses and Qi Ruigang in the ward looked at her. Moran glanced at the mess on the ground and said faintly: "he doesn''t treat, let him die. Anyway, the people who were going to die last night can live a few more hours. It''s a mercy. " Doctor, nurse: Qi Ruigang''s face was full of Yin Qi: "get out of here!" The rest of you leave. There were only two of them left in the ward. "Do you want me to die?" Qi Rui just stared at her and asked, "when I was going to die yesterday, who said that she didn''t hate me, and who said she couldn''t give up me?" He didn''t mention it, but Moran really wanted to slap him in the face. "Do you believe in deceiving a dying man?" She asked with a sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 "I believe it!" Qi Ruigang''s expression is very serious, "I believe your words are true!" "You are so confident. You deliberately deceive me like this, and what I say also deceives you! " Qi Rui just stare at her, low way: "Moran, I know you just don''t hate me, also forgive me!" Where on earth did he get his confidence? Moran is too lazy to talk to him. "Divorce me and I''ll forgive you." Qi Ruigang grinned coldly: "it''s impossible to die!" "I wish you had died yesterday! If you die, our marriage will be dissolved automatically! " Moran hate finish, turn around and go. Qi Rui just clenched his fist, his face was gloomy and terrible. After a while, Moran came back again: "since the sacrifice is so great, we should be dedicated!" She left a sentence that no one else could understand, and she left again. Qi Ruigang was shot on purpose. He knew that someone was going to ambush him last night, so he played tricks. There are two purposes: so this shows that her mother''s disease is not simple. And Nangong Xu also bought red snow lotus, which confirmed that her mother was seriously ill. Can it be a terminal disease? Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Yufei felt cold hands and feet. Originally, they asked Qi Ruigang for help in order to find red snow lotus for Jiang Yufei''s treatment. As a result, Jiang Yufei didn''t want red snow lotus at all. She just wanted to know what disease her mother had and whether she could be cured. Ruan Tianling is very depressed. His wife needs red snow lotus, so does his mother-in-law. He hoped that Jiang Yufei would eat the red snow lotus. But he also knew that Jiang Yufei would definitely not. In her eyes, her mother''s body is more important than her. And he did not dare to say that he would only save her but not his mother-in-law. Whether red snow lotus should be found or not depends on Nangong Ruyue. If her illness can be cured, there is no need to eat red snow lotus. If it had to be cured with red snow lotus, he would have to give up. In order to determine Nangong Ruyue''s condition, he asked Qi Ruigang to help him find the most reliable information. Qi Ruigang said: "only to confirm in person, in order to get the most authentic information." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 He also wants to confirm it in person! It''s about Jiang Yufei''s health. He wants to confirm it in person! The problem is, they can''t get into Nangong castle at all. Nangong Xu sees Nangong Ruyue very well. She can''t come out, and people outside don''t want to go in. He wants to confirm, but there''s no way. As a result, Qi Rui just came up with a way. Isn''t Nangong Xu looking for famous doctors everywhere? Then they will make a name for China rebirth. Nangong Xu will take the initiative to seek Shanghua rebirth, right? Let Hua Shengsheng go to see Nangong Ruyue to get the most reliable information. Qi Rui just thought of this method is perfect. It is only on the issue of how to raise the reputation of Hua''s rebirth that he used the method of self mutilation. For him, it can not only ask Moran''s forgiveness, but also help them more realistically. Everyone can''t understand his sacrifice, only he knows if it''s worth it. Watson lived in London for many years. During that time, he treated a lot of people. As for his affairs, we can make sure that he is really a miracle doctor. However, because the people he treated were ordinary people, and they were still those who had a tight tongue and would not publicize it everywhere. So few people know that he is a miracle doctor, and he is not famous. But as long as you find him and ask him again, you will know that his medical skills are really superb. Naturally, Nangong Xu''s people soon got to know everything. Hua is staying in a hotel these days. Within two days, someone came to him and asked him to see a doctor. The man who came to find him was a subordinate of Nangong Xu. Hua was not in a hurry to agree, but slowly said, "if your boss is sincere, let him come in person. I have a rule, do not treat people who are not destined to be treated, only those who are destined to be treated. If I had a chance with him, I would have promised to go This rule is known to all who have been treated by him. Nangong Xu''s people naturally know this rule. Therefore, they didn''t embarrass Hua''s rebirth, so they went back to their orders obediently. In the living room of the hotel suite. Jiang Yufei and they sat together. Ruan Tianling guessed that Nangong Xu would come tomorrow, so Hua Shengsheng had to prepare for going to Nangong castle in advance. Jiang Yufei suddenly said, "I also want to go." Ruan Tianling refused without thinking: "you can''t go! Nangong Xu knows you, and you''ll get through when you go. " Fortunately, they came to London without showing their true faces. Also carefully hide all traces, Nangong Xu did not know they were in London. However, once Nangong Xu finds out that they are in London, he will guard against them. It''s impossible to get red snow lotus. Don''t even want to get involved in Nangong castle. Jiang Yufei knew that he would refuse. She explained, "I am like this now, but Nangong Xu can''t recognize it. Besides, I want to see my mother in person. Besides, I''m not sure about letting uncle stupid go alone "If you don''t trust him, I''ll send a subordinate with you." "It''s no use in danger!" "It will be useful if you go?" Ruan''s displeased retort. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "at least, Nangong Xu won''t do anything to me. He has to worry about my mother''s feelings. Uncle stupid will be safe with me Ruan Tianling totally disagrees with her idea. Who is Nangong Xu? In case he kills Jiang Yufei without telling Nangong Ruyue? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 As long as there is no evidence, he can resist death. Anyway, he can''t let Jiang Yufei take risks. "Let me go. I don''t trust uncle stupid to go alone. I really want to see my mother." Jiang Yufei tried to persuade him. When her mother was ill, she couldn''t see her at all. She couldn''t accept it. Ruan Tianling understands her mood, but can''t let her take risks. Finally he said, "you can go. I''ll go with you." Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head: "you can''t go! You go. If something happens to us, who will save us? " "Don''t you say that Nangong Xu can''t recognize us after changing our appearance? I''ve changed my face, and he can''t recognize it. " Jiang Yufei chuckled: "I can''t recognize him because I''m very ordinary. But you are different. Even if you change your appearance, you can''t change your temperament. Especially with your eyes, Nangong Xu only needs to take a look at it, and you''ll be able to go, but you can''t Ruan Tianling was depressed. Is it his fault that his eyes are too sharp and his temperament is too domineering? Is it easy for him to be a man of men? He was narcissistic again, and Jiang Yufei wanted to fly him with one hand. Hua also agrees with Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling can''t go. It''s only when he''s gone that he''s called gangbanging. As for Jiang Yufei, she can go. No one can remember her appearance on the street now. No one should recognize her. Some people support Jiang Yufei to persuade Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling had no choice but to make a request. "You can go, but you must promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked happily. She promised him anything if she could. "If you are sure that your mother''s disease can be cured without red snow lotus, then you can''t stop me from taking back the red snow lotus." Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. This is not a problem, since the mother does not need to be able to cure, then it does not matter. It''s more meaningful to use it for her, and I believe her mother will think so. Jiang Yufei agreed, Ruan Tianling also agreed with her to go. They agreed on some details and plans before they went back to their rooms and waited for tomorrow. The next day, Ruan Tianling personally made up Jiang Yufei. She had a voice transformer attached to her throat. Fortunately, it''s cold now. Jiang Yufei wears two high collar clothes, which cover up the sound transformer very well. He also put on a pair of shoes with high inner height and wide clothes, so that her figure was completely changed. Jiang Yufei put on her hair, cut her bangs, and put on her black glasses. She could not even find any flaws in Ruan Tianling. Her identity is the dry daughter that Hua Zhongsheng just recognized. So she followed, Nangong Xu should not doubt anything. They are ready for everything, and then wait for Nangong Xu to invite them. I don''t know if Nangong Xu will come. But he cares so much about Nangong Ruyue that he should come. They waited until one o''clock at noon. After lunch, Nangong Xu came late. He reserved a box at their hotel. Jiang Yufei and Hua Shengsheng are not foolishly waiting for Nangong Xu to appear in the hotel. Early in the morning they went out to play. Since they came to London to play, they naturally went out to play. It''s not normal to stay in a hotel every day. After receiving a call from Nangong Xu''s men, Hua Chongsheng and Jiang Yufei have just had dinner. He said that he would go back immediately and take Jiang Yufei to the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 When they arrived at the hotel, they were led to see Nangong Xu. Hua Chongsheng takes a look at Jiang Yufei. Her appearance is very ordinary, and her eyes are even a little curious. Her reaction is very good, without any flaws, Hua Shengsheng is relieved a lot. The door of the box was pushed open - "boss, Mr. Hua is here." Nangong Xu''s subordinates report. "Invite him in." Inside came Nangong Xuping''s voice. Just listen to his voice and look at him, people all over the world will think he is a good man. But Jiang Yufei knows that he is cold-blooded and cruel. He''s a good man. It''s just a disguise. No, maybe he didn''t pretend. Just like the ancient emperor, sitting in the highest position, he has both the side of caring for the common people and the cruel side that ordinary people can''t have. He who sits in a high position can not hide his compassion or his cruelty. Nangong Xu should be that kind of person. Jiang Yufei and Hua Zhongsheng walk in -- Nangong Xu is sitting on the European style golden sofa chair with one leg up. In his fifties, he still has a handsome young face. The years seemed to stop when he was in his thirties. Such a man with appearance, wealth, status and power is really envious. Seeing his appearance, Hua Shengsheng was stunned. Jiang Yufei also made a look that was astonished by him. However, she pretended to be attracted by him. She quickly regained her consciousness and said to China in a small voice, "godfather, he is so handsome." Jiang Yufei''s voice suddenly brought back the thought of China''s rebirth. He returned to normal and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Mr. Nangong to be so outstanding. It really surprised me." Nangong Xu got up and approached them slowly. He said with a smile, "are you Mr. Hua? I heard that you have excellent medical skills. I''ve heard a lot about you. " He held out a hand to him, and Hua Shengsheng gave him a big shake. "Mr. Nangong''s name, I have long heard of." Nangong Xu laughed and his eyes fell on Jiang Yufei''s face: "is this one?" Hua Chongsheng said with a smile: "this is the dry daughter I just recognized. I am very close to her, so I recognize her as a daughter. Her name is Qin Xiaohui. Xiaohui, say hello to Mr. Nangong Jiang Yufei immediately lowered her head and said shyly, "Hello, Mr. Nangong." Nangong Xu said with a smile: "I seem to hear that there is a man who lives with you in the hotel, isn''t there?" Jiang Yufei said, "he is my husband. I have something to do today. I went out." Nangong Xu did not get to the bottom of the matter. He always thinks highly of himself. In addition to investigating the background of Hua''s rebirth, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling just got to know each other casually. Besides, he doesn''t have to look up their background. In his opinion, no one in the world can compete with him. Nangong Xu invited them to sit down and did not see Jiang Yufei again. Jiang Yufei is also happy that his attention is not on her body. "I heard that Mr. Hua saved the eldest young master of the Qi family two days ago?" Nangong Xu asked. "It''s also a coincidence," Hua said with a smile. An old friend I knew met with the Qi family. When he heard that the elder master of Qi family was shot, he came to me and asked me to help save people. I think in the face of my old friend, I saved the eldest young master of Qi family. " Nangong Xu nods, which he also inquires clearly. It is true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 "Where is Mr. Hua''s master?" He asked again. "I''m a French nationality, and I don''t know my teacher when I say Mr. Nangong. I don''t know who Mr. Nangong is going to see me for? " Nangong Xu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is Mr. Hua willing to help us?" Hua Chongsheng said with a smile: "people like Mr. Nangong have come to invite me in person. If I refuse, I will be too ungrateful." Nangong Xu ha ha ha a smile, "to be honest, I invite you, is to let you treat my wife." "Oh, your wife, what''s wrong with her?" "I won''t say that for a moment. Mr. Hua''s medical skill is superb, and he must be able to diagnose it by himself." This is to try his medical skills. As a famous doctor, he was doubted about his medical skills. Hua was not happy. But his self-discipline is very good, did not show. Nangong Xu naturally knew what he was thinking, he added. "I wonder if Mr. Hua has ever heard of qianjinfang?" Hua was immediately interested: "this is the work of Sun Simiao, the ancient Chinese medical God. Why does Mr. Nangong mention this?" Nangong Xu said with a smile: "I have an authentic copy in my hand, which is well preserved. If Mr. Hua can cure my wife''s illness, I''ll give you this book as one of my thanks. " Hua was shocked: "do you have authentic works?" Nangong Xu nodded: "yes. I believe Mr. Hua should be very interested in such a book, isn''t he? " Nonsense! I don''t know how valuable this book is. I can''t buy it with money. I didn''t expect that Nangong Xu had authentic works in his hands For the sake of this book, Hua Shengsheng also needs to cure his wife. "Well, I will try my best to cure your wife. When is Mr. Nangong going to let me see your wife? " "It''s too late today. I''ll send someone to pick you up early tomorrow morning." Nangong Xudao. Hua Chongsheng nodded: "I will wait in the hotel." "Then I''ll leave first." Nangong Xu stood up and said goodbye to them and left quickly. As soon as he left, the smile on Jiang Yufei''s face could not be maintained. "Uncle stupid, my mother is really sick!" Hua Shengsheng comforted her: "don''t worry, I will try my best to cure her illness." Jiang Yufei knew that her mother would not have problems with him. "Uncle, I''m really lucky to meet you. What would my mother and I do if I didn''t know you? " Hua Chongsheng rubbed her head and said with a smile, "so it''s fate. It''s not unreasonable for me to insist on treating the right people. " Speaking of this, Hua Shengsheng pauses for a moment and says in a low voice. "Nangong Xu, I seem to have seen it somewhere." "Where have you seen it?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Hua Shengsheng shakes his head. He doesn''t know where he met him. Seeing Nangong Xu at the first sight, he has a kind of uncomfortable feeling. In his heart, there is a kind of shock that is not clear and cannot be explained clearly. But his memory is very good, he never met Nangong Xu. But when he saw his appearance, he really felt that he had seen him somewhere If Hua Shengsheng can''t remember, he will not. Jiang Yufei relieved him: "Nangong Xu occasionally appears on TV and magazines. You have lived in London for several years. I think you have seen him in magazines." "Maybe." Hua Chongsheng nodded and did not tangle with the issue. Then he said to Jiang Yufei, "you are very normal today. I''m afraid that you will show up. I didn''t expect your acting skills to be so good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Nangong Xu''s eyes are so poisonous. I''m a little abnormal. He will doubt something. Even if he can''t act, he must be able to." "If you go with me tomorrow, put on your mask and say you have a cold. Don''t be afraid of me Jiang Yufei thought about it, and nodded. Then they left the box together and took the elevator back to the room. Their room door to door, went to the door, Hua Chongsheng said to her: "I''ll give you acupuncture later, you don''t go out in the afternoon." Jiang Yufei nodded and said, "I don''t know if Ruan Tianling has come back." She just said that when the door opened, Ruan Tianling stood at the door. "When did you come back?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "Just came back. How was the talk?" "Go in and speak." "You go first, I''ll take the medicine box," Hua said Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling advanced room, but did not close, just gently closed. Hua Chongsheng opened the door and returned to his room. He took the medicine box and was ready to leave. A waiter came in with a cleaning car. "Do you want to clean the room, sir?" The waiter asked respectfully. This is the time for the hotel to clean the room, but some guests don''t want to be disturbed, so they don''t need a waiter to clean the room. That''s why the waiter asked for his advice. Hua Chongsheng nodded: "clean it, and then remember to close the door." "OK, I see." Hua Chongsheng goes to Jiang Yufei''s room and closes the door. Jiang Yufei lies on the bed with only her back exposed. Ruan Tianling presses the quilt for her on the edge, for fear that she will be gone. Hua was amused and happy for Jiang Yufei. Ruan Yufei is also thinking about it. But he treats Jiang Yufei as a daughter and a doctor. He really wants to say that this kind of thing is no different from exposing his arms and legs in his eyes. Ruan Tianling of course knows that he has no idea. If he knows, even Jiang Yufei''s back will not be shown to him. Hua Chongsheng, while inserting a silver needle into Jiang Yufei, chats with them at the same time. The content of the chat is nothing more than a meeting with Nangong Xu today. Ruan Tianling said: "he doesn''t doubt anything now, and he won''t doubt it tomorrow. But if you go tomorrow, you should be careful. When you show someone that you''re sick, you leave immediately. " "Don''t worry, I know that." Hua Shengsheng nods. He quickly inserted the silver needle for Jiang Yufei, then stood up and said, "I''ll come back later. You remember not to let her move." Ruan Tianling nodded. Hua Shengsheng turned away and went to the living room outside to read a magazine. The door of the bedroom was closed and only the two of them were left inside. Jiang Yufei stares at Ruan Tianling and laughingly says, "don''t be like a sex wolf to guard against stupid uncle. Uncle stupid is like an elder. How embarrassed he is if you guard against him like this." Ruan Tianling said coldly, "but he is also a man!" "Uncle stupid is an elder." "Unless he''s your father, I''ll take care of everyone. You are my woman. I can only see your body. " Jiang Yufei was defeated by him. Knowing that he was a vinegar bucket, she would not argue with him. "But you should know that uncle stupid is really good to us. He has treated me unconditionally, and he has been running around with us. Now he has to risk offending Nangong Xu for our sake and cure my mother and me. I can''t find a good man like him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 When she said this, Ruan Tianling was surprised. "I wonder why he is so nice to us. Even acquaintances can''t do this? " "Uncle stupid is good to me, not to you." Ruan Tianling glared: "this is even more strange. Why should he treat you so well? Is there any attempt? " "Don''t doubt it. Uncle stupid and I are predestined. We are like friends at first sight. What''s more, he said he would be responsible for me all the time "Or no reward? Is there such a fool in the world? " "Uncle, I don''t want to cure other people. He doesn''t need money. He can make money just by selling prescriptions. " Ruan Tianling is still suspicious of Hua''s rebirth. Anyway, Jiang Yufei believes him very much. "I know your suspicions are reasonable, but there are all kinds of people in this world. There are many kind-hearted people like Uncle stupid. Although he only treats people who are destined to be treated, he will sell a lot of prescriptions for making medicines to pharmaceutical factories. This alone can cure thousands of people. In fact, uncle stupid is really a good man. " Ruan Tianling said unhappily, "even if he is a good man, you don''t need to praise him so much and defend him?" The man is jealous again. "It was you who doubted uncle stupid''s conduct that I said something good for him." "Don''t praise other men in front of me in the future!" Ruan Tianling''s overbearing demands. Jiang Yufei didn''t confront him. "I see. If you don''t doubt uncle stupid, I won''t praise him "I doubt him, for your own good! Jiang Yufei, you really don''t care about me now Ruan Tianling was depressed. Just because she praised Hua''s rebirth, she didn''t care about him? It is said that men, like children, are always wayward. Jiang Yufei is very emotional, she has two children, they do not need her coax. On the contrary, this husband needs her to coax her from time to time. Is he her husband or her child? But this kind of words can''t be said, otherwise Ruan Tianling will be angry again. Jiang Yufei held his hand and said with a smile, "I know you are good for me. In this world, the best person for me is you." Ruan Tianling mouth slightly Yang, mood this just a little better. "I''m so good to you, why don''t you praise me so much?" He asked. A careful man It seems that if you don''t praise him, he will always feel uncomfortable. Anyway, there are only two of them now, and no one can hear what they say. Jiang Yufei said: "praise you is not easy, you are full of advantages." "For example?" "For example, you are handsome." Ruan Tianling nodded, which no one can compare with him. "And good body, good for me." Well, there''s no doubt about it. "I like your bullying and Your six abdominal muscles. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling thought, it seems that all his life to adhere to exercise, can not let the abdominal muscles disappear. "What else?" He was addicted to it. Jiang Fei doesn''t think she has many advantages. Anyway, he''s great on the whole. She likes every bit of him. "I can''t think of it." Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling leaned over to her and said, "how can I not think of it? Don''t you think I''m good at kissing, good in bed, good in endurance and good in Constitution www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 Jiang Yufei: The two were bored in the room, and Hua was sitting outside all the time. He had a magazine in his hand, but he was in a daze. Recently, he is more and more dazed. Don''t know why, he always felt something in his heart, but he tried to think, to recall, do not know what it was. I''ve had this feeling before, but rarely. Now it''s getting stronger. But he really can''t remember, what is the backlog in his mind. When time came, Hua Chongsheng knocked on the door and went into the bedroom and took the silver needle from Jiang Yufei''s back. He packed the medicine box and went back to his room. The waiter had cleaned the room thoroughly. He glanced, went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then came out to have a rest. Later, Jiang Yufei came to invite him to have dinner with him. He refused. He planned to send the dinner into the room and eat it casually. He doesn''t come out for dinner. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling also have dinner in their room. As the night came, Jiang Yufei fell asleep early. She was excited to see her mother in Nangong Castle tomorrow. She and Ruan Tianling did not remove makeup, or after the appearance of face change. Is also afraid of any emergency, too late to face. In the dead of night. Hua was sleeping heavily when he heard the doorbell ringing again and again. He opened his eyes, woke up, turned on the chandelier, got up and walked to the door. Through cat''s eye, I can see that there is a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes standing outside. In the middle of the night, how can a beautiful woman knock on the door? But it doesn''t look like a restless woman to see a beautiful woman dressed neatly. The beautiful woman patiently rang the doorbell again -- Hua Shengsheng opened the door: "what can I do for you?" Two men suddenly appeared on both sides. They pressed the door with one hand and took out their certificates with the other hand: "Hello, we are police. Someone reports that there are poisonous substances in your room. Please let us search it." Hua Chongsheng was stunned. How could his room be poisoned. He generously let the police into the search, the results in his trunk, found a bag of white ~ powder. The cell phone rings all the time. Ruan Tianling turned on the desk lamp, took the mobile phone and connected it. After listening to the report from his subordinates, his face suddenly became dignified. Jiang Yufei propped up his body in a daze: "what''s the matter?" "The police found poison in Mr. Hua''s room, and he is now being arrested." Jiang Yufei''s drowsiness suddenly woke up. "What are you talking about?" "He didn''t inform us. He didn''t want to implicate us. Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. I can get him out Jiang Yufei nodded, and then worried: "it must have been framed. How could uncle stupid bring poison to his body. Besides, we will go to Nangong Castle after daybreak. He is taken away, and we can''t go. " Ruan Tianling squints. Is the whole thing a coincidence, or is someone deliberately refusing them to go to Nangong castle? Hua Shengsheng is captured, and Jiang Yufei and they have no intention to sleep. Ruan Tianling''s identity is just an ordinary person, named Helin. He can not use Ruan Tianling''s identity to save China''s rebirth. It is also impossible to use his power to save people. Otherwise Nangong Xu will find out. To save Hua''s rebirth, we can only find Qi Ruigang. Hua Shengsheng saved his life somehow. Qi Ruigang saved him, which is most reasonable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 The next morning, Ruan Tianling went to Qi Ruigang for help. Jiang Yufei stays in the hotel, waiting for Nangong Xu''s people to come to them. Early on, Nangong Xu''s people drove to pick them up to the castle. Jiang Yufei said to them in a sad mood, "my father was arrested by the police last night. My husband is looking for help now. I''m afraid we can''t see a doctor." Nangongxu''s people know the situation, immediately call nangongxu. It is not a problem for Nangong Xu to bail a person out of the police station. But the question is whether Hua Shengsheng is worth saving. The sudden appearance of Hua Chongsheng was a little suspicious for him. Now he has been found to be hiding drugs. Nangong Xu suspects that their identity is not simple. Moreover, he is not sure whether Hua''s medical skills are so good. So he planned to wait for a few days to make a judgment. After listening to his orders, Nangong Xu''s men said to Jiang Yufei. "My boss said. Since Mr. Hua is in trouble now, we will not disturb him for the time being. When he is found to be innocent, please come back to him when he is released. " Then they left immediately. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect Nangong Xu to help. She was not disappointed with the result. Besides, they can save people without Nangong Xu''s help. ***************** after Ruan Tianling went to find Qi Ruigang, he came back soon. Jiang Yufei received his call early and waited for him at the door of the hotel. The car stopped in front of her - Ruan Tianling opened the door and came to open the door for her: "get in, let''s go to the police station." Jiang Yufei quickly sat in. Ruan Tianling also got on the car. He started the car and drove towards the police station. Jiang Yufei said: "Nangong Xu''s people have come, but they have no plan to save Uncle Ben." Ruan Tianling nodded: "the ghost doctor is in his hand. He wants Mr. Hua to treat his mother-in-law, but he wants to have more people to contribute. Even without Mr. Hua, he doesn''t matter. Mr. Hua is dispensable to him. Naturally, he will not rescue people. " "If that''s the case, we won''t be able to get into the castle." "In case my mother''s illness is really serious and I don''t let uncle stupid treat her, can it be cured?" Jiang Yufei is worried about this. Ruan Tianling is worried that they can''t get the red snow lotus. Several days later, maybe the red snow lotus has been treated by ghosts and gods. Thinking of this possibility, he wanted to kill people angrily! At the same time, he hated Nangong Xu more deeply. Although the loss of red Saussurea is painful to him, there will always be hope if Youhua is born again. So now, they must not lose the miracle doctor Hua Shengsheng. "Did Qi Rui just agree to help?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling nodded: "he agreed." But the condition is for Moran to take care of him until he recovers. Moran agreed to Qi Ruigang''s request for them. Many times, for them. That''s why he used Moran. But at that time, in order to take Jiang Yufei and his children away, he was very cold-blooded and merciless. He didn''t care about anyone except his wife and children. But now, Moran has become their friend. He has paid so much for them. At the same time, he is very grateful to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Ruan Tianling suddenly said: "Yufei, when you are well, we will help Miss Mo get rid of Qi Ruigang." Jiang Yufei was stunned: "Why say this all of a sudden?" "Is Qi Ruigang torturing Moran again?" Ruan Tianling shook his head and said the request made by Qi Ruigang. Jiang Yufei also felt very sad, every time to Moran sacrifice for them. "I think Qi Ruigang is really repenting now, and he is also sincere to Moran. In fact, if Moran could forgive him, they would be nice together Jiang Yufei said objectively. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "when all the men are me, can you make your wife change her mind? They don''t work as hard as I do. " At the beginning, he did not know how much effort he made to save Jiang Yufei''s heart. Not every man, like him, will sincerely repent and make up. The prodigal son is not everyone can do. "I think Qi Ruigang is also paying sincerely." Jiang Yufei said the truth again. Ruan Tianling retorted: "he really pays, but also depends on whether Miss Mo needs it or not. In other words, if Xiao Lang is still paying for you sincerely, will you accept him? " "Do you mean that Moran''s favorite person is kirisan?" "That''s not what I mean. I just want to say that Miss Mo should not need Qi Ruigang''s pay. No matter how much he pays, she doesn''t need it. " Jiang Yufei sighed: "Qi Rui just hurt Moran too deeply. If it was me, I would not give him another chance. " "But I hurt you a lot." Ruan Tianling looks at her. Jiang Yufei laughed: "it''s different. You didn''t mean to hurt me. Later, we hurt each other, not you hurt me unilaterally. But Moran and their situation is different. Qi Ruigang tortured her for seven years. Every day was a nightmare for Moran, and then she was cut off Pinkie, not to mention Moran, is that the virgin has given up on him "So he deserves not to be forgiven by Moran now." Ruan Tianling is very gloating. Jiang Yufei thought for a moment and said, "if Moran still can''t accept Qi Ruigang, we''ll divorce her. I''m afraid Moran will go crazy if I keep going "Good!" Ruan Tianling nodded. In order to repay Moran''s favor, he helped. The car arrived at the police station. They asked to see China reborn. The police were very reasonable and arranged for them to meet with him. Not long after sitting in the meeting room, Hua was led in by the police. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei immediately stood up: "stupid uncle, are you ok?" Hua reborn looks good. He was well dressed, and there was no trace of haggard. It''s a little bit of blue stubble around the lips, but it looks more masculine. Hua Shengsheng came to sit down and said with a smile, "I''m ok." Jiang Yufei also sat down and said, "Uncle stupid, don''t worry. We''ll find a way to help you out. We''ve also found a lawyer. Qi Ruigang also promised to rescue you, and you will be OK soon. " Hua Zhongsheng nods. He believes they will rescue him as soon as possible. Ruan Tianling asked: "Mr. Hua, what is going on? Why is there poison in your room? " Hua Chongsheng said lightly: "the poison is not mine. Someone framed me. I thought about it all night, and I guess it was the waiter who cleaned the room yesterday www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 "What does he look like?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Hua Zaisheng said something about his age and appearance. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling immediately called and asked people to check the hotel waiter. "Why did he set you up? Do you have enemies in London, uncle Jiang Yufei asked. I don''t think I''ve ever been angry with anyone. Is it that I refuse to treat some people, so they hold a grudge? " "This is very likely. Maybe their families did it, or they did it themselves. " Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling asked him, "do you remember who they were?" Hua Shengsheng wryly smiles: "where do I remember them. I only remember the people I treated, and I don''t remember those who didn''t want to If you don''t know who it is, you can''t find out. I can only see if I can learn something from the hotel waiter. After visiting China''s rebirth. Jiang Yufei and they leave the police station and plan to return to the hotel to continue searching for clues. Before returning, Ruan Tianling received a call from his subordinates. "Boss, there is no waiter described by Mr. Hua in the hotel. We also watched the surveillance video. The surveillance video has been tampered with, and there is no record." "I see." Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and said to Jiang Yufei, "it seems that things are a little tricky. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find out who set up Mr. Hua in a short time. " "Why?" Ruan Tianling told her the report. Jiang Yufei showed a slight frown: "it''s really strange that such a thing should happen at this juncture. Did the Nangong family do it? They don''t want uncle stupid to cure my mother''s disease, so they don''t want him to see my mother? " "It''s also possible." Jiang Yufei said with a bad face: "mother is still pregnant with a child. If her condition is serious, it will certainly affect the child in her stomach. Within Nangong family, there are absolutely some people who do not want Nangong Xu to be the master of the family, and they will try to prevent him from inheriting the family. So they are most likely to frame uncle stupid Ruan Tianling, this family is terrible. I thought we''d cut off the relationship with them, but in this way, we could all be involved by them... " Ruan Tianling took her hand and comforted her. "Don''t worry, we won''t get involved again." Really not? Jiang Yufei looks at the front, a bit worried in her eyes. After they returned to the hotel, they did not find the waiter. The surveillance video of the hotel was replaced, and they couldn''t find any clues. Qi Ruigang wants to save people there. He has to wait until tomorrow to save people. Hua will have to stay in the police station for another day. Jiang Yufei is worried about him. After a period of time together, in her heart, Hua Shengsheng is as kind as her father. He had an accident, and she couldn''t stand it. She had no appetite for lunch. Ruan Tianling knew that she would not be able to eat, so he sent people to buy porridge and some Chinese food. Jiang Yufei drank the porridge without any food moving. Ruan Tianling sandwiched some vegetables to feed her: "just drink porridge is not good, eat more dishes." Jiang Yufei couldn''t eat, but she still opened her mouth and ate his food. Ruan Tianling fed her every dish, but Jiang Yufei didn''t eat it. She shook her head and said, "I really can''t eat any more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 "How can I eat this? Eat more." Ruan Tianling insisted on feeding her. Jiang Yufei was forced to open her mouth. In fact, the food is not greasy at all, it is very light. But she just felt very stuffy, very oily, difficult to swallow. Jiang Yufei covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom to throw up the vegetables. She also retched for a while. Ruan Tianling worried to follow in: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei was soon all right. She turned on the faucet to gargle, and Ruan Tianling quickly handed over the towel. After wiping the corners of her mouth, Jiang Yufei felt much more comfortable. "What''s the matter? Where is it hard? " Ruan Tianling asked nervously. Since Hua Chongsheng treated her, her illness has not recurred. I''m in good health all the time. I''m even healthier than I used to be. Ruan Tianling thought that she would not have an accident again, until now he knew that her health was superficial. She''s still in poor health, and she can have accidents at any time. Jiang Yufei comforted him: "I''m ok, but I don''t have any appetite." "Follow me to the hospital for examination. This can''t be ignored." Ruan Tianling took her hand and said firmly. Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile: "don''t go. Uncle stupid will come back tomorrow and show me the same thing. " "No, I''m not sure if you do that!" "I''m really fine. I''m in good health everywhere except I have no appetite. " "It''s not that you have no appetite. It''s nausea." Jiang Yufei is stunned, Ruan Tianling is also stunned. They all want to go together. Ruan Tianling tentatively asked, "is your period coming?" Jiang Yufei calculated the days. It seems that he has been more than a few days, and has not come yet. Seeing her slightly changed face, Ruan Tianling knew the answer. "Yufei, are you pregnant?" He asked nervously. Jiang Yufei''s face turned white: "impossible! How can I get pregnant if you wear a condom every time? " Ruan Tianling looks strange: "wearing a condom can not be 100% contraception." "I can''t get pregnant now!" Jiang Yufei was scared to death. How can she be pregnant. I don''t know how long she can live. If she has a baby and the baby is not born, she will die with her. In short, even if pregnant, the child can not be! But the thought of killing their children Jiang Yufei''s heart is very painful, like cutting off a piece of her flesh so painful. Ruan Tianling put her arms around her and gently comforted her: "don''t be nervous, maybe you are not pregnant. Let''s go to the hospital for examination. Don''t scare yourself Jiang Yufei clutched his arm: "what if you are really pregnant?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said firmly, "then knock it off." "Ruan Tianling..." "This child cannot. He will share your nutrition and make your body worse. You can''t guarantee his health, right? So if you''re pregnant, you can''t have this baby. " Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very firm, in fact, he is reluctant to kill their children. But for the sake of Jiang Yufei''s health, they really can''t have children. Jiang Yufei couldn''t speak. "Yufei, you should know if you should want him, right? Don''t be reluctant. We will have more children in the future. " Jiang Yufei nodded, "I know." If it''s really pregnant, the child can''t be taken by any means. She can''t leave him willfully, because she has two children who need her mother, and Ruan Tianling needs her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 She can''t give up on them and her relatives just for the sake of an egg. Although reluctant to give up, she can only be cruel. Besides, it''s not sure whether she''s pregnant or not. Maybe she''s not pregnant. After getting through Jiang Yufei''s ideological work, Ruan Tianling took her to the hospital. Along the way, their mood is all uneasy. If Jiang Yufei was not ill, they would be happy to have another child. But now, what they fear most is that Jiang Yufei has a child. Because they had children, they had to kill him Jiang Yufei has not spoken, Ruan Tianling from time to time to speak to comfort her, but her mood is still unable to get better. To the hospital. Ruan Tianling went to register. It is troublesome to see a doctor in a British hospital, and the procedures are much more special. And you can''t jump the queue. Unless you''re going to die, you can''t give priority to first aid unless you''re going to die. If in a city, Ruan Tianling can also let people open the back door, directly to check, other unnecessary procedures are free. But this is London. Now they are ordinary people, so they have to follow the process. Hang branch is to see a gynecologist, the results today to check the body of women especially many. There are more than a dozen women in front of Jiang Yufei, and there are no seats in the rest area. Ruan Tianling helped her stand aside. He said to her, "wait a minute." Then he went to a woman who was in good health and was constantly in love with a man with a mobile phone. Ruan Tianling gave her a few pieces of money, but I don''t know what he said to her. The woman put the money away, got up laughing and left. Ruan Tianling waves to the river Yufei -- JIANG Yufei is suddenly moved and wants to cry. In fact, it''s OK for her to stand for a while, but he still can''t bear her tired. She used to sit down and felt a lot better. Ruan Tianling squatted in front of her, holding her hand, comforting her: "don''t be nervous, even if you really have it, don''t be too burdened in the heart, OK?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "I''m ok now. Don''t worry about it. I still understand this choice." Seeing that she really figured it out, Ruan Tianling was relieved. After waiting for about an hour, when Ruan Tianling was about to explode, it was finally Jiang Yufei''s turn to go in and check. She said her symptoms and wanted to have a pregnancy test. The gynecologist gave her a list and asked her to have a urine test. Ruan Tianling accompanied her all the way. Jiang Yufei extracted the urine and sent it to the laboratory for testing. It took another hour for the test to come out. With the test sheet, Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand. Ruan Tianling can understand, he asked her: "what do you mean by the negative written above?" Jiang Yufei suddenly showed a relaxed smile: "is not pregnant." "Really not pregnant?" Ruan Tianling is not sure. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, negative is not pregnant, positive is pregnant." She''s not pregnant once or twice, and that''s clear. "Are you sure you''re not pregnant?" Ruan Tianling asked again. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "sure, and sure! If you don''t believe it, let uncle stupid check it again when he comes back tomorrow Ruan Tianling hugged her body: "almost scared to death, it was a false alarm." * in the book city of Tencent, my concubine''s book has been drawn and disappeared for the time being. But QQ reader, QQ reading center (that is, the "reading" function on QQ of smart phones) and yunqi website on the computer can still see my book ~ (VIP members, read everywhere). I don''t know how long it will take for the bookstore to recover! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 Jiang Yufei blinked his eyes: "I thought you didn''t really love this child." "Who says I don''t care? If it were my little lover, how much would I lose. " One day I read about his little lover Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "what if I were a son? If it''s a son, you can kill it at will "It won''t be a son, it must be a daughter. We have two sons, and another son. God can''t even see it. " "It''s not impossible to have another one." "Forget it, there are more sons, and Lao Tzu''s property is not enough for them to divide up." Ruan Tianling a pair of sons are loathed by debt collectors. Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "you mean, give birth to a daughter, you do not divide the property to her?" "Of course, she is my little lover!" "You think too much of women than men. You should give property to your daughter, but you can''t give it up to your son." "Of course! They are all men. Why should I divide up my property? My property is for my woman and my daughter. They are men, and they should earn it themselves. " "Hum, it''s like Anson and Junqi want your property. Maybe they make more than you Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "that''s good. I can leave all my money to my daughter." Jiang Yufei really can''t stand him. It''s too heavy for women to be men. There''s wood there?! Her two sons are so poor, so young, they are despised by their father. "Be careful that your son will not support you in the future." Jiang Yufei gave him advice. Ruan Tianling snorted, "do I still need them to support me? I''m such an excellent and capable man, and I still need them to support me? " It''s narcissistic again. "Well, you don''t need them to support you, so be careful that they don''t give you grandchildren!" "My son is too much for my eyes, and I still want my grandson?" What about granddaughter? What about the lovely little granddaughter Ruan Tianling was speechless. He still likes his granddaughter very much Jiang Yufei smiles triumphantly, "so be nice to your son. Otherwise, they will give birth to some lovely daughters, and they will not be close to you. " Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. "I can hold my granddaughter..." "Poor granddaughter." "Come on, give them some property." Ruan Tianling compromised. Jiang Yufei was in a good mood when he saw that he was eating shriveled. But it''s too early for them to discuss their grandchildren ***************** since Jiang Yufei is not pregnant, they don''t have to worry about whether to abort the baby. Two people in a good mood out of the hospital, now the sky is almost dark. Jiang Yufei is in a better mood when he thinks that he will be released tomorrow. It is estimated that the day after tomorrow, she will be able to visit her mother in the castle Jiang Yufei thought very good, but did not know, the matter is not so simple. They went back to the hotel. Jiang Yufei had nothing to do, so she took the iPad and wanted to chat with everyone. She leaned against the head of the bed and opened wechat. Who is there? as soon as I finished the question, within 2 seconds, all the people below jumped out. Ansel: [mummy, I''m here! Li Mingxi: [my sister has just finished work and is eating hot pot at home. Moran: [I''m eating gas! JIANG Yufei didn''t understand? [Auntie Moran, are you swollen? Ansel uses the new Internet vocabulary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 Moran made an angry expression: "I''m so angry, Qi Ruigang is too hard to serve! I haven''t seen him so difficult to serve. Does he think he is the emperor? The emperor is not as hateful as he is! Li Mingxi made a snickering expression: "what''s wrong with him? Do you want you to massage him and sing songs? [cousin, I am not yet an adult. Ansel said quickly. Li Mingxi: [go, don''t pretend to be pure! No child has you impure! JIANG Yufei: [it seems that there is something I don''t know. Anson, what did you do? [Mommy, they haven''t done anything! O(_ How dare you say you haven''t done anything? Today, I''ll tell your mom what you''ve done! [cousin, when I was three years old, I didn''t do small reports. Li Mingxi was angry: [are you saying that I am naive? [as I know, my cousin has always been very smart. Li Mingxi couldn''t laugh or cry. Jiang Yufei: [Anson, don''t interrupt. Let your cousin tell us what kind of good things you have done. [OK. The little guy also made a pitiful cute expression by the way. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I will not let you go if you pretend to be pathetic! [Yufei, your son is wonderful. A few days ago, I took him and Junqi to the amusement park. He disappeared when I was not careful. When he found him, he was holding a little fat girl to kiss! Ansel explained as soon as possible! It''s not that I play with her, it''s the little fat man who holds me and doesn''t let go, and pastes the saliva on my face! Mummy, I''ve been insulted. You should be aware of it! [anyway, what I see is that you and she are kissing each other. Li Mingxi said. [cousin, it''s really she who is abusing me! My aesthetic is so poor, how can I like a little fat man! Li Mingxi: [Yufei, you see, your son now knows how to choose a girlfriend, and he is really impure. JIANG Yufei was holding the iPad and she was laughing so much that her stomach ached. Ruan Tianling came over and jokingly took the iPad, "what are you laughing at?" "See for yourself." Ruan Tianling read the content and immediately sent a message. [I like little fat man, son. You have a strong taste. [Mommy, I have been said to have been raped, I am innocent! [I''m your father, so don''t be coquettish and shameless! Ansel Li Mingxi burst out laughing again: I''m so laughing that all the beef balls I just caught fell on my body. Ansel: [cousin, in the evening, eat less and be careful of getting fat. [don''t worry, I can''t eat too much! It''s easy for me to work all day and get off work at 11:00 p.m? [if I don''t have time to eat on time, I can contact uncle Xiao for you. I believe he will be happy to send you love lunch. [stinky kid, don''t go to bed at night! [I fell asleep and woke up again! ? Are you holy animals? [yes, I am the patron saint of Mommy! In the legend, little white dragon holy beast! [why not pig Bajie? two people are just there fighting with each other. Jiang Yufei found that the relationship between Li Mingxi and Anson seems to be getting better and better. But she also heard about it. Since she and Ruan Tianling left, Li Mingxi often visited the children, even Xiao Lang occasionally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 Since she and Ruan Tianling left, Li Mingxi often visited the children, even Xiao Lang occasionally. They are worried that their children miss them too much at home, so they often go to play with them. Jiang Yufei is very grateful for their intimacy. She feels really happy to have these friends and relatives. Lee and Ansel are still bickering. Jiang Yufei suddenly asked, "where''s Moran? Ansel: [yes, what about Aunt Moran? Li Mingxi: [it''s over, we''re crooked. Aren''t we asking what''s wrong with Moran? Ansel: [cousin, the building is crooked by you. JIANG Yufei: [Moran, are you still there? Moran: [yes, you can talk. I''m fine. Li Mingxi was concerned and asked: "what''s the matter with you? How did Qi Ruigang make you angry? [it''s OK, but I think he''s too hateful! Moran didn''t elaborate on Qi Ruigang''s abominability. She didn''t want Jiang Yufei to feel guilty. Jiang Yufei still wants to ask: "what a hateful law? Tell me. after asking Jiang Yufei, she regretted that Ruan Tianling''s number had been stolen by Qi Ruigang? Then they speak ill of him here, and he can see But if you see it, let him know how hateful he is! Moran: [he has a lot of hateful places! He is like a pig. He eats and drinks in bed all day long. I think he is fat these days! How ugly! Qi Ruigang in the ward looked down at her figure Still as strong and strong as before. Moran continued: "I suspect he''s broken back! Do not nurse and female doctor close, only male doctor close, really change ~ state! Qi Rui is just angry. He doesn''t want to get close to other women, OK! Damned woman, she is the only one in his heart. Can''t she see it? Li Mingxi laughs: "nowadays, all the handsome men go on the line of 1 and 0. Moran asked simply, "what are 1 and 0? [brother and brother, oppressed and oppressed, understand? Moran understood instantly that Qi Ruigang must be 0! Qi Ruigang vomited blood - "Moran! Get out of here He roared so angrily that he almost crushed his cell phone. Moran frowned in the bathroom, and the man was going crazy again. [no more talking. Qi Ruigang is going to change his state again. I''ll go to work first. JIANG Yufei quickly replied to her. Moran was a little confused, but he didn''t think much about it. She put away her cell phone, opened the door and walked out. "What do you want from me?" Qi Ruigang stares at her in the shade, and her eyes seem to want to eat her alive. Moran was a little creepy when he saw it. Did he see what she was talking about? No way. He''s not in it. Her heart steady, impatiently asked: "what do you want me to do?" "You''ve been staying in the toilet, not coming out, eating shit?" Qi Ruigang was so angry that he could not choose his words. This damned woman, dare to say that he is 0! If she gets closer, he''ll strangle her! "Why are you so disgusting and vulgar!" Moran''s eyes were full of disgust. "What do you want to do with me? I''m going back!" Now she was looking forward to dark, and then went home, and she was too lazy to wait on him. Qi Ruigang couldn''t question her. He suddenly collected his anger and his eyes were very dark. "I''m thirsty. I need water." The thermos cup is on the bedside table. He could reach for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 However, he always asked her to serve him and drink water, never by himself. Even if it was to wipe the corners of his mouth, he asked her to do it. This person is not sincere in making trouble for her, tossing about what she is. "Drink by yourself. I think you are much better!" Moran said impatiently. Qi Ruigang''s face was dark: "you forgot what you promised me?! That doctor hasn''t been released yet. Why don''t you want him out? Moran, if you renege, I won''t help Ruan Tianling again next time! " Why doesn''t this man die! Moran endured his anger and took a water cup: "open your mouth!" Qi Rui just smug lips, open mouth to drink her feed water. Moran put down his glass and decided to educate him. "I''m not going to go back. But I tell you, even if I promise to serve you, I''m not here to be your slave. I am a person, equal to you, you should give me the most basic respect and rights, not that I always use me as a slave "If you have to treat me so disrespectfully, I will not respect you, let alone serve you!" Qi Ruigang looked at her strangely: "I respect you, you wait on me?" "I don''t mean that, I just want to say, you do everything to me, I will rebound!" "It''s not because you''re my wife that I call on you." "But I am not your servant!" "I don''t treat you as a servant, I treat you as my woman." Moran thinks there is no communication with this person. "But you''re making me a servant by everything." Qi Rui just stares at her and asks with a smile: "what did I call you? Tell me." Moran was not polite and said, "you want me to eat, drink, wash and dress. Do you have no hands? Even if you want me to go to the bathroom, you''re not afraid to disgust me? " "What else?" "That''s not enough?" "Is this the basic care of a wife for her husband? I didn''t ask you to cook for me and wash my clothes "You don''t want too much of that? What do you want to do with me? " Moran opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were a little dark: "I asked you to take care of me and do all this because you are my wife. These intimate things, I don''t want you to come, who will? I find a woman, and you''re happy? " "I must be happy." Moran blurted out. Qi Ruigang''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He suddenly grabbed Moran by the wrist and pulled her to sit in front of him. "What are you doing?" Moran struggled. Qi Rui just grabbed her hand. "Generally, wives are dissatisfied with their husbands in three aspects. The husband has no money. 2. The husband is playful. 3. The husband is incompetent. " "Now I want to tell you, 1, I have money, you don''t have to worry about not spending enough money. 2. I don''t care at all now. I only have you in my heart. You should be very clear. 3. I''m not only incompetent, but also brave, don''t you think? " "Who needs you?" Moran retorted. Qi Ruigang hook lips evil charm smile: "then what are you rare?" "I don''t want anything!" Qi Rui just ignored her words, he suddenly took her hand and pressed it on his burning heat. Moran''s eyes widened - Qi Ruigang''s reaction was rapid. "And one more thing I want to tell you is that this place only reacts to you No interest in other women or men. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 I don''t know if it''s Moran''s illusion. She feels that he bit the word "man" a little bit more. Did he know what she said about him? Qi Ruigang''s eyes are as hot and eager as somewhere in his life. Moran''s heart had no reason to panic! She jerked back her hand and ran out of the room with a sense of escape. Qi Rui just hooked his lips, feeling inexplicably good. Moran''s face was very hot, and so was his palm. She didn''t know why she wanted to run away, but she had escaped, so she just went home. Down the stairs, Moran''s mood quickly calmed down. Just now Qi Ruigang''s influence on her was nothing more than a small stone thrown into the calm lake. There was only a little ripple, and soon it was quiet again. It''s just drizzle outside. It''s a little cold. Moran gathered up her coat and headed for the car that came to pick her up. Qi Ruigang arranged for the driver to pick her up every day. The driver was also dedicated and would wait for her an hour in advance. Moran opened the door and was stunned to see the driver inside. Qi Ruisen tilted his head and said with a smile, "get in the car, it''s cold outside." "How is it you?" "The driver was busy today, so I came." She didn''t believe him. One driver is in trouble. What about the other drivers? Qi''s family has dozens of drivers, although they usually work as servants. Moran didn''t say much. He bent over and sat in. "Here you are." Kirisan handed her a cup of hot milk tea. Moran awkwardly took over: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Kirisan smiles at her gently, just like a handsome prince. The car runs smoothly - Moran holds the milk tea and looks at the front without squinting. He didn''t expect her to talk to him. He said, "Moran, now I have 30% of Qi''s property. Will you think about me when I really master Qi "Rayson..." "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t talk about it. Listen to me. " Kirisan interrupts. "I won''t give you any trouble until I''m not fully capable of protecting you and having you. But I will not give up, I will give you happiness "Garrison, we can''t!" Mo Lanyi said, "no matter if Qi Rui and I can''t get divorced, you and I will not be possible. Give me up and find one worthy of you "You don''t think you deserve me? But I don''t think I deserve you. " "It''s not a matter of whether it''s worthy or not." "What''s the problem?" Moran is not reserved: "I don''t like you." Qi Ruisen is not lost: "feelings can be cultivated slowly. And even if love is vigorous, it will return to peace. When two people are together, it is important to be appropriate, not how deep you love. Do you think it is? " Moran can''t deny that her views are the same as his. "I know it''s impossible to ask you to accept me now," he added. I will wait for you to be free, and then I will pursue you cautiously. Only then, I hope you can give me a chance. " Moran looked at him and then looked away. If she is free, she can''t wait to leave here and no longer have any relationship with Qi family. ************* it began to drizzle outside. Jiang Yufei is lying in bed and can''t sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 "What''s the matter? Hungry? " Ruan Tianling is dealing with things. He asked Jiang Yufei, who was sleeping in bed. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, it''s just a little uneasy." "Restless?" "Well. I''m afraid something will happen to Uncle stupid, but what can happen if someone else is in the police station? " Ruan Tianling is jealous. His wife cares about other people all day long, which really makes him depressed. "He''ll be out tomorrow. Don''t worry about all this. Take a rest soon. It''s too late. " "Don''t you rest?" Jiang Yufei asked him with wide eyes. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I''ll be here in a minute." Listening to the rain outside and looking at Ruan Tianling''s work, Jiang Yufei''s mood gradually calmed down. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. I don''t know what dream I had in my dream. It''s terrible. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Ruan Tianling''s gloomy face answering the phone. At the moment, the sky was light and the night was over. "I see!" Hang up the phone, Ruan Tianling side of the head, dignified look and her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei felt that her nerves were already sensitive. There are many things in the past two days. If something goes wrong, she is very frightened. "Get up, let''s go to the hospital." Ruan Tianling quickly got out of bed and dressed. Jiang Yufei''s heart flustered beating: "go to the hospital to do what? What happened to Qi Rui? " Now in the hospital, only Qi Ruigang. Ruan Tianling turned back and said in a low voice, "don''t be nervous. Someone found Mr. Hua fainted on the side of the road. Now he is sent to the hospital." Jiang Yufei''s brain is confused for a moment. "Isn''t uncle stupid in the police station?" "I''ll tell you about it later." Ruan Tianling put on her own clothes, took Jiang Yufei''s and helped her put them on. They''re on their way to the hospital. Ruan Tianling told Jiang Yufei the whole story. The police released them in the middle of the night. It is said that someone went to bail Hua Shengsheng out. Then, just before dawn, someone found Hua Chongsheng lying on the side of the road and sent him to the hospital. They contacted Ruan Tianling''s men according to the information in the mobile phone of Hua Shengsheng. In order to prevent the leakage of Ruan Tianling''s trace, Hua Chongsheng''s mobile phone did not keep their number. There are only a few numbers of Ruan Tianling''s subordinates. When his subordinates received the call, they immediately went to investigate the matter and found that it was true, so they called him. No one knows how Hua Shengsheng is now. Because he''s still in the emergency room. Jiang Yufei''s hands are uneasily held together. "It''s all I''ve got in the way of stupid uncle..." She said with great guilt. But for her, uncle stupid would not have been involved in the struggle of Nangong family. It won''t happen again and again. It''s still in the rescue room now. Ruan Tianling comforted her: "no one can be sure that this was done by the Nangong family. Maybe it was Mr. Hua''s enemy." "But he came back to London for me. If he doesn''t come, nothing will happen. " "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Maybe Mr. Hua is not in any way in any way, and you don''t have to worry too much Jiang Yufei nodded, and she also understood this truth. But she just feels guilty. Jiang Yufei suddenly found himself an ominous man. People around her seem to have accidents. Naturally, she didn''t dare to speak to Ruan Tianling, otherwise it would hurt his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 Jiang Yufei converges her good mood and doesn''t want to feel guilty any more. Guilt doesn''t work. What she has to do is face everything positively. They arrived at the hospital, and Hua was still in the rescue. Two of Ruan Tianling''s subordinates stood outside the rescue room. Seeing them coming, they came forward respectfully and said, "boss, Mr. Hua has been in for an hour." "What''s wrong with him?" Asked Ruan Tianling. On the phone, his subordinates did not say much, or even spoke vaguely. He guessed that the situation of China''s rebirth was very bad. "We don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Hua. We just heard from a nurse that his condition is very bad. Let''s prepare ourselves mentally." Jiang Yufei''s face suddenly turned pale. "Who bailed him out? Qi Ruigang''s people? " "No. We asked Mr. Qi and he said it was not him. The police said he was bailed out with the right video from the hotel Is it a video that hasn''t been replaced? The police have seen the replaced tape, so when they saw the real tape, they knew that Hua was framed. Since he was wronged, he should be released naturally. Who can bail him out? Why did Hua Shengsheng have an accident after he was released on bail. "This matter must be investigated clearly, let Sangli secretly to check." Ruan Tianling said coldly. "Yes Ruan Tianling hugs Jiang Yufei''s body and waits for the operation to end with her. None of them spoke any more, and the time went by very long. Jiang Yufei sincerely regards Hua Shengsheng as an elder, and naturally doesn''t want him to have anything to do. Ruan Tianling also respects Hua''s rebirth. At the same time, Hua Shengsheng is Jiang Yufei''s savior, and he doesn''t want him to have anything. It took a long time for the door of the operating room to be opened. Several nurses pushed Hua Shengsheng out. Jiang Yufei saw the gauze around his eyes, and the whole person was stupid. "What''s wrong with his eyes?" A doctor said: "the patient was severely beaten and damaged his retina. It''s hard to see again. Unless you change the retina. " Jiang Yufei didn''t understand, but when she saw Ruan Tianling''s ugly face, she knew the situation was bad. "Ruan Tianling, what did he say?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "he said that Mr. Hua''s eyes are damaged, and it is estimated that he needs to change the retina." Jiang Yufei only felt the whole blood cold. Her eyes immediately red, looking at the coma of Hua rebirth, Jiang Yufei''s heart is extremely uncomfortable. Uncle stupid, I''m sorry, it''s all I did to you Jiang Yufei has been at the bedside of China rebirth. Ruan Tianling arranged for his men to find out the murderer. To hurt Hua''s rebirth is to hurt Jiang Yufei, so we must not give up! This time, it was their miscalculation. Unexpectedly, the other party not only framed Hua Shengsheng into the police station, but also disabled him. Ruan Tianling also guessed that the other party''s purpose was to prevent Hua from going to Nangong Ruyue for treatment. Who in the end, so don''t want Hua Chongsheng to cure Nangong Ruyue''s disease? No matter who that person is, we can''t let it go. Because he did this, not only harmed Hua Shengsheng, but also indirectly harmed Jiang Yufei and his mother-in-law! Without Hua rebirth, how could they be cured. ********** in the evening, Hua Shengsheng woke up. Jiang Yufei watched him move his body and immediately held his hand, "Uncle stupid, you wake up. Your eyes are injured and you can''t see anything for the time being. Don''t worry. You''re safe. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 At her words, Hua''s body stiffened. He raised his other hand over the gauze: "what''s wrong with my eyes?" Jiang Yufei''s face was full of guilt: "the doctor said that the retina was damaged, and it is estimated that the retina should be replaced Uncle stupid, I''m sorry. I hurt you. I''m sorry! " Hua was not sad, he said with a hearty smile: "this is a small problem, no big deal." "It''s time to change the retina, or is it a small problem?" "Small problems, of course. As long as you can''t die, it''s a small problem for you, uncle I didn''t expect that he was so happy to watch the opening, and Jiang Yufei''s mood seemed to be a little clearer. "Well, don''t feel guilty. I''m fine." Hua Shengsheng groped and patted her hand. "You''ve suffered so much, how can you be ok?" "No matter how big a disaster I''ve experienced, it''s nothing." Hua Shengsheng is very open-minded. Jiang Yufei asked curiously, "what disasters have you experienced?" "Didn''t I say that I nearly died 20 years ago? At that time... " Hua was about to describe his past when Ruan Tianling came in. "How does Mr. Hua feel?" He asked. Hua Chongsheng said with a smile, "I''m ok, but if I want to be blind for a period of time, I''d like to trouble you for a while." Before Jiang Yufei opened his mouth, Ruan Tianling said, "Mr. Hua, don''t be so polite. You are our benefactor. It''s not a problem to take care of you all your life." "Yes, uncle stupid, we can take care of you for life. We''ll find the right retina, and we''ll get your vision back as soon as possible. " Ruan Tianling asked again, "Mr. Hua, do you know who hurt you?" Hua Shengsheng collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice. "I don''t know them. They bailed me out and they hit me hard. But I think they must have deliberately blinded me "Why?" Asked Ruan Tianling. "Where they started, it would affect my eyesight. I knew at that time that I couldn''t keep my eyes." Hua said, "fortunately, they didn''t really hurt me. They just let my retina fall off. If I lost my eyes, it would be terrible." Jiang Yufei''s heart was suddenly stabbed -- Hua''s words frightened her. If such a thing happened, she would live a precarious life all her life! Ruan Tianling Mou color Wei Lin: "no matter what their purpose is, I will never let them go!" Hua Shengsheng suddenly said in a deep voice, "you didn''t tell me about a man called a ghost doctor? Maybe it''s him who did it to me Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling take a look at each other, and they are surprised. "Why him?" Jiang Yufei asked. "I suspect that he knows that Nangong Xu wants me to treat your mother. Maybe he has heard of me. He is afraid that I will take his credit, so he wants to stop me from entering the castle to see your mother." His analysis is also reasonable. Hua Chongsheng also said: "the people who started are very familiar with the acupoints of the human body. I guess he taught them. But he didn''t dare to poison me. His power should be small, and he was afraid of provoking people who should not be provoked, so it was enough. " Ruan Tianling nodded and agreed: "yes, if it is really made by the Nangong family, they will not worry about anyone, and they will never suffer from it. So it''s a ghost doctor, that''s right. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 "That evil! I''m so afraid of him that I''ll come up with something harmful to my mother in order to cure her Jiang Yufei is somewhat worried. Ruan Tianling comforted her: "I''ll send people to check immediately. The ghost doctor should also learn a lesson." "If you find out it''s him, leave him to me." Hua Shengsheng suddenly said, "I want to ask him something." "No problem with that." In addition to eye injuries, Hua Chongsheng also has a number of scars on his body, but they are not serious. He will treat his own disease, take a few pills he developed before, his spirit and complexion look much better. After two days in hospital, he asked to go back to recuperate. Seeing his amazing recovery, the doctor agreed to let him out of hospital. This time, Ruan Tianling did not choose to stay in a hotel. They live in a small villa, surrounded by many of his men, safety is no problem. And these two days, Ruan Tianling''s men also found out the truth. As expected, it was the ghost doctor who framed Hua Shengsheng. He should have known Hua Shengsheng, and knew that he was skilled in medicine. He was afraid that he would rob his job, so he hired some killers to design and frame him up. It is estimated that the ghost doctor also knows that Hua Shengsheng has saved Qi Ruigang. Worried that Qi Ruigang would retaliate against him, he did not dare to attack China again. Jiang Yufei was afraid and happy. Fortunately, he has some scruples, otherwise the stupid uncle will be miserable. Ruan Tianling originally planned to arrange Hua Chongsheng to have an operation to change the retina immediately. Hua Shengsheng didn''t agree. The operation time, before and after adding up to several days. Their time now is too precious to waste. In a few days, it is estimated that the ghost doctor can find a way to treat Nangong Ruyue. He''s got to get ahead of this and destroy the psychic doctor''s wishful thinking. In short, we must not let ghosts and gods cure Nangong Ruyue, and we can''t let him get rich remuneration as he wishes. Hitting a person depends on what he cares about. The more he cares about something, you will destroy what he cares about, and you will give the other party a heavy blow! Hua Chongsheng contacted Nangong Xu in person and said that he could go to see his wife. If you can''t treat it, if you can, you''d better treat it earlier. It''s not good to delay too long. Now Nangong Xu is also worried about whether Nangong Ruyue''s baby can be cured. If the fetus grows up day by day, if missed the best treatment time. If the fetus is too long to be treated, it will be too late. Therefore, Nangong Xu did not reject Hua''s proposal. Hua''s eyes can''t see. Jiang Yufei is even more righteous and can accompany him to Nangong castle. ************** Nangong Xu''s action was very fast. The day after Hua Chongsheng called him, he sent someone to pick them up. Ruan Tianling told them and installed a tracker on them before they went out. Jiang Yufei helped Hua Chongsheng into the car. The car starts slowly and drives towards Nangong Castle - JIANG Yufei is no stranger to Nangong castle at all, but when she comes back, her mood is very complicated. The car drove into the castle and stopped in front of Nangong Xu''s castle. A bodyguard opened the door respectfully. Jiang Yufei got off the bus first and then helped Hua to be born again. Hua is wearing sunglasses and carrying a crutch. They were led into the living room. Nangong Xu was at home. He went to meet them in person. * there is a system error. In the process of repairing, the concubine has been unable to update it. Now I still have to find the editor to make a few. Sorry ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 "I didn''t expect that Mr. Hua''s eyes could not be seen, which really surprised me." Nangong Xu said with a smile. He also somewhat regretted that he did not rescue Hua at that time. Otherwise he won''t be blind. If Hua Chongsheng can cure the child in his belly, but he can''t see it again, he will be very depressed. Hua Chongsheng doesn''t mind his blindness at all. He said with an open-minded smile: "it''s all Providence, but fortunately my eyes can be cured." Nangong Xu appreciates his bearing. "Mr. Hua can''t see, but he can cure people?" Nangong Xu asked. "I know Chinese medicine. It''s OK to check my pulse." Nangong Xu nodded clearly. He said with a smile, "please come with me. My wife is in the room upstairs." Nangong Xu leads the way ahead, and Jiang Yufei walks behind him with Hua Shengsheng. Soon to see her mother, Jiang Yufei''s mood is very nervous. As if feeling her mood, Hua Chongsheng patted the back of her hand to let her relax. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath, and his heart was really stable. In fact, China rebirth is a little nervous. He had long wanted to see Nangong Ruyue. It''s just a pity that his eyes can''t see In the past three months, most of Nangong Ruyue can only rest in bed. The fetus in the stomach has a genetic defect, which is not stable. If you don''t pay attention, you will have problems. Nangong Xu is nervous. If she doesn''t say anything, she is also nervous. If the child is really gone, Nangong Xu may be crazy and will go after Yufei to vent their anger. So this child must be kept. The bedroom door was pushed open. Before Nangong Xu arrived, his voice came first. "Ruyue, I brought the doctor to see you." Nangong Ruyue didn''t respond. In the past, Nangong Xu did not know how many famous doctors came to see her, and they were helpless. Anyway, she saw numbness when she saw the doctor. Nangong Xu comes in first, followed by Jiang Yufei and Hua rebirth. Nangong Ruyue looks up carelessly and sees the moment of Hua''s rebirth. She is stunned to think that she has seen Xiao Zexin. But that feeling is just a moment, very, very short. When she looked at it carefully, the feeling was gone again. But she was sure that the feeling he gave her at that moment was the same as that of Xiao Zexin. Although it is a flash in the pan illusion, but still in the heart of Nangong Ruyue stirred a lot of ripples. Fortunately, for more than 20 years, her expression is indifferent, and there is no time for Nangong Xu to notice. Who are they? Nangong is like the moon. Nangong Xu came to help her get up and put a soft pillow on her back. "That''s Hua Shengsheng. He''s a doctor. I''ve heard that he''s very skillful. The girl next to him is his adopted daughter Nangong Xu introduced to her. China rebirth It''s a very special name. "Mr. Hua, you can come and feel my wife''s pulse." Nangong Xu looks back. Jiang Yufei helped Hua Shengsheng to walk past. A maid had already placed a comfortable chair by the bed respectfully and carefully. Nangong Ruyue stares at his eyes and finds that he can''t see. "Mr. Hua had an accident a few days ago, so he lost his sight temporarily," Nangong Xu explained on the edge Nangong looks down like the moon, indicating that she is not interested in knowing. "Madam Nangong, please put out your hand." Hua Shengsheng said with a gentle smile. I don''t know why, Nangong Ruyue doesn''t exclude him to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 With her cooperation, she stretched out her wrist - JIANG Yufei took the things he needed from the medicine box and helped him prepare them according to Hua''s instructions. Nangong Xu personally hands on a pulse pillow under Nangong Ruyue''s wrist. Hua Chongsheng wiped her hand with a wet towel, and then she felt and put her finger on her radial artery. No one dares to make a sound, even breathing carefully, for fear that Hua Shengsheng''s pulse is not accurate. Hua Shengsheng cut the pulse for ten minutes before he took it back. "Mr. Hua, have you diagnosed anything?" Nangong Xu asked. Hua Chongsheng said in a low voice: "Madam Nangong''s health is OK, but some of her body is weak and her Qi and blood are insufficient. The problem is with the child in her belly. If I don''t make a wrong diagnosis, I''m afraid there is something wrong with the development of this child. " Jiang Yufei was stunned - it turned out that her mother was not ill, but the child in her belly had a problem. No wonder Nangong Xu blocked the news and didn''t reveal anything. If the rest of the family knew there was a problem with the child, they would have other ideas. Nangong Xu immediately looked at Hua Shengsheng in a different way and respected him a little. "Can Mr. Hua cure the child?" "This is a little difficult." "No matter how much it costs, I''ll do it!" Nangong Xu said solemnly. Hua Chongsheng talked about other things: "does your wife always have treatment?" "Yes. Some time ago, I found a good miracle doctor. He said that there is a way to cure the child. We have been receiving the treatment arranged by him "Has your wife ever taken any special medicine?" "Does red snow lotus count?" Red snow lotus is really used. Jiang Yufei heard a little regret, as long as the mother took it useful on the line. Hua Shengsheng suddenly sneered and said without end, "that man is really insidious." Nangong Xu''s eyes suddenly and coldly: "Mr. Hua, how do you say this?" "His way is to cure the child, but he is losing his mother. But he is also smart, with the red snow lotus to maintain the basic health of the mother. But to say the wrong thing, red Saussurea is not a panacea, and even if the child is cured, the mother will still be in a bad situation when she is born Several other people changed their faces instantly, including Jiang Yufei. Nangong Xu''s breath is full of killing Intention -- "is Mr. Hua''s words true?" "You can observe it for a while, and judge." No need to watch. Nangong Ruyue has become more and more sleepy recently, as if his constitution has deteriorated. The ghost doctor explained to him that it was the drug that made her sleepy. He''s not a doctor. He doesn''t understand this. He''s a ghost doctor. He''s what he says. And he was too conceited to believe that the ghost doctor would not play tricks in front of him, so he trusted him. However, I did not expect that the man was not afraid of death! Hua Chongsheng added: "in fact, that man''s medical skills are really excellent, that is, he loves to pursue quick success. In order to achieve the goal, regardless of other, what shady way can think of. But he is also clever, the treatment of your wife will not leave any flaws. Even if your wife died because of giving birth to a child, she would only be found to have died of dystocia, not anything else. Fortunately you met me this time, or your wife will be killed by that man. " Who is Nangong Xu, a cold-blooded and cruel man. If the ghost doctor dares to treat Nangong like the moon, he will not let him live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 "I''ll find out, and if it''s true, I''ll send him to hell myself!" Nangong Xu said harshly, but also to Hua Chongsheng. Let him not deceive him, otherwise the end will be the same. China rebirth has a calm attitude and has an extraordinary atmosphere. "Mr. Nangong, could you let me meet him before you kill him?" "What are you going to meet him for?" Hua Shengsheng said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know it yet. I''m afraid I''m in trouble because of him. I sent someone to find out that he didn''t want me to treat Mrs. Nangong, so he designed to frame me up and stop me. So I want to ask him face-to-face whether he knows me or not. Otherwise, how could he know my existence so soon? " "Is it true?" Nangong Xu is stunned. Hua Chongsheng nodded: "yes. I know a lot of people in London, and the information they get out will not be false. " Nangong Xu is naturally associated with Qi Ruigang. It''s really easy for Qi Rui to find out. As for whether Hua''s words are true or not, he will find out in private. If it is true, the ghost doctor will not be able to stay. "When will Mr. Hua''s eyes be operated on?" Nangong Xu asked. His eyes were cured as soon as possible, and he could treat Nangong Ruyue as soon as possible. Without waiting for him to answer, Nangong Xu said, "I have the best experts here. I can help you find the right retina. It''s better for Mr. Hua to live here. You don''t have to worry about everything else. Just wait for your eyes to become bright again." "No reward for no work. I have a strange temper and don''t like to be ungrateful. However, I will treat my eyes as soon as possible without delaying the treatment time of the fetus. However, I found that the long-term depression of your wife in the heart is also a cause of poor fetal development. So she needs to relax, and when she is in a good mood, her child''s development will naturally be good. " Nangong Xu took a look at Nangong Ruyue and nodded: "OK, I know." Hua Shengsheng told them again and was about to leave. When Jiang Yufei bends down to retrieve the pulse pillow, she looks up at Nangong Ruyue. Two people''s line of sight intersects, the south palace is like the moon tiny Leng, then the complexion has no wave. *************** after leaving Nangong castle, Jiang Yufei and Hua Shengsheng did not communicate with each other. They didn''t dare to speak until they got back to their houses. Ruan Tianling came back after them. He has been protecting them in secret. Seeing Jiang Yufei come back safely, his heart was completely put down. Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Yufei couldn''t wait to ask Hua Shengsheng: "Uncle stupid, what you said about my mother''s illness is true?" "What words?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei told him everything in Nangong castle. Learning that red snow lotus has been used, Ruan Tianling''s face immediately looks ugly. "It''s all true," Hua said. Although the red snow lotus is a good thing, it is not suitable for your mother. It has been ruined. " Ruan Tianling bleak smile, "the end of the ghost doctor should also come." Now they all want to kill him, even Nangong Xu will not let him go. Jiang Yufei doesn''t feel for that person at all. This is the so-called self inflicted sin and can''t live! He has been immoral all his life, and now he has his revenge. "Uncle stupid, I''m lucky to meet you, otherwise my mother and I will die." Jiang Yufei sighed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 Hua Chongsheng said with a smile: "I save people only look at fate, you and I meet, are fate." "Why do you believe in fate so much?" "I don''t know, just like what I''m looking for, so I insist on believing in fate, but also to find everything I want in my heart." Jiang Yufei didn''t know what he wanted in his heart, but she didn''t ask more. Ruan Tianling said another thing: "really want to cure Nangong Xu''s children?" "What do you think?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "Naturally, I don''t want Nangong Xu to do what he wants!" "No, the child must be cured." Nangong Xu was willing to let them go because he had the child. If something happened to the child, he would retaliate even more crazily. "If you don''t cure that child, he will kill us." Jiang Yufei explained. Ruan Tianling also thinks it makes sense. Although he hates Nangong Xu, he really doesn''t have the energy to compete with him now. But he also hoped that Hua Shengsheng could only treat Jiang Yufei and not waste time treating others. But before you treat someone else, you have to get his eyes fixed. "Mr. Hua, the retina surgery hospital said that it can be done at any time. I think it will be operated on tomorrow." Ruan Tianling road. Hua Chongsheng nodded: "yes, I would like to have an operation earlier to cure my eyes." Since we need surgery, we have to go to the hospital in advance. Jiang Yufei wanted to accompany him all the way, but Ruan Tianling didn''t agree, but he hired several good care workers for Hua Rensheng to take care of him. The next day, it was time for surgery. When rebirth in China was about to be pushed into the operating room, several men suddenly appeared with guns in their hands, intending to kill him. But they didn''t want to be surrounded by ambush. Before they fired, they were subdued by several people holding anesthetic guns. All the people who came to save Hua''s rebirth were Nangong Xu''s. Nangong Xu knew that the ghost doctor would be reborn to Fu Hua, so he couldn''t succeed. The ghost doctor must have jumped over the wall. I saw Hua Shengsheng go to the castle yesterday. I was afraid that he would say something, so I could not wait to start. It''s a pity that he is not a match for Nangong Xu. When Ruan Tianling realized that Nangong Xu sent someone to protect Hua''s rebirth, he quietly concealed his people. Until now, no one has noticed that their identity is not simple. The saboteurs were solved, and Hua was safely pushed into the operating room. The operation went well and Hua Shengsheng soon recovered. The doctor can''t say anything unexpected. He can recover his eyesight in two weeks. Hua Chongsheng lived in the hospital for two days, and then he was discharged from hospital and went back to self-cultivation. Although his eyes can''t see, he is still treating Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei''s condition is stable at present, he gave her pulse, and then prescribed a prescription, let her first drink Chinese medicine for a period of time. At the same time, Nangong Xu''s people also came to the door and brought the ghost doctor. The ghost doctor was arrested that day. Considering that Hua Shengsheng was in hospital, Nangong Xu didn''t send him. It wasn''t delivered until he was discharged from the hospital. "I want to talk to him alone." Hua Chongsheng said. So they bound up the ghost doctor to prevent him from getting close to Hua and reborn. In the living room. Hua Chongsheng is sitting on the sofa with his face roughly facing the direction of the ghost doctor. "Ghost doctor, do you know me?" He asked directly. The ghost doctor was a distance away from him, and he was firmly bound to the chair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 The ghost doctor was a distance away from him, and he was firmly bound to the chair. Looking at Hua''s face, he sneered: "you are Hua Langya''s Apprentice." "Do you know my teacher?" Hua was a little surprised. "Medical myths, how can I not recognize them." "Do you have any grudges with my teacher?" Even if the ghost doctor was captured, he did not show any timidity. He had expected that something would happen to him one day, and he was not afraid to die at all. "My only grudge against him is that he confiscates me as an apprentice. At that time, I specially worshipped him as a teacher, but he hypocritically said that he would not accept apprentices. As a result, many years later, he accepted you. Do you think I hate him or not? " "How many years ago was that?" Hua Shengsheng can''t help asking. "Thirty years ago!" "Are you serious?" "Do I have to lie to you?" The ghost doctor disdained, "I will pay attention to you from time to time after I know that Hua Langya has accepted you as a disciple. At that time, I swore that my medical skills would surpass you, and I would trample you under my feet When it comes to this, the ghost doctor hates it. However, he found that Hua Shengsheng''s medical skills were better than him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up with him. "Although you are a monk, I admire your talent. But I''m not bad. Why didn''t Hua Langya accept me? " The ghost doctor asked indignantly. Hua Shengsheng is a bit of a fool. He''s still consuming the words of the ghost doctor. Silent for a while, he slowly answered him: "because you are not right, so my teacher will not accept you. He''s a decent old man all his life. What he hates most is you. And you not only did not repent, but also intensified, in order to cure a person, by any means. You have today''s end, and it''s your karma. " The ghost doctor didn''t think he was wrong. If he knew he was wrong, he would not have been like this all the time. The ghost doctor was taken away, and Hua was lost in meditation. He remembered that his teacher told him that he was taken in by him when he was 10 years old. After he followed him, he became a teacher and lived with him all the time. Now he is over fifty years old. Thirty years ago, he was in his twenties. But why did the ghost doctor say that he was later accepted as an apprentice by his master? Who is right in their words. Maybe the ghost doctor is right. Because of the memory of more than 20 years ago, he has lost So why did the master cheat him? And who is he? What are you thinking, uncle Jiang Yufei interrupted his thoughts. "It''s OK," Hua said with a smile He has to wait until his eyesight is restored. The next day, Nangong Xu''s people came again. It turns out that Nangong Ruyue is not feeling well. Nangong Xu asks him to show her. Jiang Yufei had to accompany him to the castle again. Nangong Xu is waiting for them in the living room. Seeing that they are coming, he and Hua Shengsheng politely say a few words and ask the maid to lead them upstairs. And he didn''t follow. Jiang Yufei and Hua Shengsheng enter the room of Nangong Ruyue, who is leaning against the head of the bed and staring out of the window in a daze. She just glanced at them. But looking at Jiang Yufei''s one eye is somewhat complicated. The maid puts a chair in front of the bed. Hua Chongsheng sits down with her face roughly facing Nangong Ruyue. "I don''t know what''s wrong with Madame?" Nangong is like the moon, and the maid next to her translates: "Madame said that she felt some chest tightness and shortness of breath." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 "Ma''am, please put out your hand." Jiang Yufei also took out the pulse pillow, put it on the bed, and then gently put Nangong Ruyue''s hand on it. Hua Chongsheng takes her pulse and makes a silent diagnosis. For a long time, he took back his hand and said, "madam, it''s a depression in my heart. Last time I said, madam, you should relax your mood, which is good for you and the children in your stomach. Otherwise, no matter how good I am, I can''t cure you. " Nangong Ruyue did not respond. She didn''t care about the baby in her stomach, not to mention her body. Jiang Yufei is very distressed to see her lifeless appearance. She couldn''t help laughing and comforting her: "madam, you must listen to what my godfather says. You can go out and relax. " Nangong Ruyue looks at her and nods slightly. Then she said to the maid, "go and get my jewelry box. "OK, ma''am." As soon as the maid left, Nangong Yueyue put the prepared note into Jiang Yufei''s hand. Jiang Yufei also wrote a note to her, and she also gave it to her. Mother and daughter really have a heart to heart. The maid soon came back with her jewelry box. Nangong Ruyue chose a necklace for Jiang Yufei, who pretended to be flattered and grateful to her. After returning to the villa, Jiang Yufei unfolds the note given to her by Nangong Ruyue. [Yufei, why are you running back? Is your body OK? on the note Jiang Yufei gave her, she actually wrote an answer. At the moment, Nangong Ruyue is also watching. [mom, I''m Yufei. You can rest assured that Hua Shengsheng''s medical skills are very good. He will cure my illness. You should take good care of yourself. throwing the note into the toilet and flushing it away, Nangong Ruyue''s face rarely shows a smile. She opened the door and went out and saw Nangong Xu in the room. I said I don''t want to see you. Why are you here again? Nangong Ruyue looks cold, and Nangong Xu smiles tenderly: "Ruyue, you are much better these days. Why don''t we go on holiday?" No interest! "the doctor said that you must relax your mind. You are not good for your mother and son." I feel better if I don''t see you. Nangong Xu''s eyes are dark, but now he can tolerate anything for the sake of children. "There is a castle on the mountain. The environment is very good. Why don''t you go and have a rest for a few days?" Nangong Ruyue looks at him and doesn''t know why he says so. Nangong Xu said, "Mr. Hua, your mood is more important than anything. I know you don''t want to see me or stay here all day. I''ll have someone arrange where you want to go If you go to the castle on the mountain, maybe you can interact with Yufei secretly. Do you really want to leave me alone for a while? She asked uncertainly. Nangong Xu nodded: "as long as you and the child in the stomach are good, I am willing to do anything." Will he let him die? Well, I''ll leave in a minute. Nangong Ruyue lives in the castle on the mountain. Nangong Xu doesn''t come to disturb her. The castle on the mountain is very beautiful. The scenery and air are very good. Nangong Ruyue felt better after seeing the environment here. In fact, the scenery of Nangong castle is more beautiful, but she has lived in that place for decades, and there is no new feeling. * readers on QQ reading, if they find that there are missing chapters, they will delete the collection completely, refresh the page of the book, and collect it again and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 What''s more, she rejects Nangong castle. No matter how beautiful it is, she doesn''t like it. "Madam, your room is ready. I''ll take you to rest first." She was approached by a tall, charming, half breed woman who looked in her thirties. She is the housekeeper of the castle, whose name is Carey. She has lived here for more than ten years, taking care of the castle and some planting industries near the castle. At the same time, Carey also has a very important identity, that is, her mother is Nangong Xu''s cousin. And she is Nangong Xu''s sister. Nangong Ruyue and she also know each other. Kerry always gives her a good impression. She doesn''t hate her because she is related to Nangong Xu. Nangong is like the moon. Jiang Yufei found that the two days stupid uncle daze more and more long time. She secretly asked Ruan Tianling: "Uncle stupid, is there something on his mind? I think he is always absent-minded recently." Recently, it is not her mother that Jiang Yufei has been talking about, or Hua Shengsheng. Ruan Tianling has a feeling that she has been completely ignored. He went to the bedside and sat down, leaning against the head of the bed, staring at her and saying, "haven''t you noticed that I have something on my mind recently?" Jiang Yufei blinked: "what''s on your mind?" "Don''t you see that?" Ruan Tianling''s voice sounds calm. Jiang Yufei shook his head, "no, what''s wrong with you?" "Forget it, don''t say it." Ruan Tianling''s expression is a little low, as if in a bad mood. Jiang Yufei rushed to sit beside him, holding his face and asking, "what''s the matter with you?" She looks concerned, Ruan Tianling is very helpful. "It''s OK." "Tell me, I''m not sure you''re like this." "My business is small, you don''t have to worry about it." Ruan Tianling said against his will. Jiang Yufei frowned: "no matter how small your affairs are, tell me, what happened?" Ruan Tianling hugs her body, and Jiang Yufei lies prone on his chest. He laughed at her and said, "it''s enough to have you care about me like that." "Or not?" Jiang Yufei was a little angry, "if you don''t say it, I won''t ask." Ruan Tianling took her hand and pressed it on his chest. There was a silence. Jiang Yufei did not understand: "why don''t you talk?" "What do you feel?" Asked Ruan Tianling. "Your heart beats..." Jiang Yufei suddenly, her tentative smile asked: "do you think I don''t care about you enough, so I''m not happy?" Ruan Tianling snorted and did not speak. Jiang Yufei has no idea how to take him. How can he be like a child? If he doesn''t get attention, he feels uncomfortable. "How do you want me to make up for you?" She asked. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were suddenly dim and hot, "it depends on your performance." Jiang Yufei suddenly straddled on his body, lips slowly kiss his lips. A pair of hands, also into his clothes, touched his strong abdominal muscles. Ruan Tianling could not stand her initiative. He buckled the back of her head and fiercely deepened the kiss. His strong body turned over and covered her body After a while, they took a bath and changed their clothes and went downstairs. As soon as they got downstairs, someone rang the doorbell. "Who''s here?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling went to open the door. The people standing outside were Nangong Xu''s men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 It turned out that Nangong Xu came to invite them to live in the castle on the mountain. This is also convenient for Hua Shengsheng to treat Nangong Ruyue. The castle on the mountain also has doctors and some medical equipment on which Hua can treat his eyes. Hua is on the mountain again, and Jiang Yufei will certainly go up the mountain. Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would reveal her secret, so she did not agree with them. But what would Nangong Xu do if Hua Shengsheng didn''t go? In fact, Hua Shengsheng seems to be the doctor he invited to Nangong Ruyue, but he has no choice. Nangong Xu''s position and influence are obvious. No one can disobey him, otherwise we can imagine the end. If he doesn''t listen to the arrangements to treat Nangong Ruyue, Nangong Xu will be the first to deal with them if something happens to Nangong Ruyue. Besides, Jiang Yufei doesn''t worry about her mother''s body. She still wants to go to the mountain. Finally, they compromised and agreed to live in the castle on the hill. Ruan Tianling couldn''t leave Jiang Yufei, so he went with him. The car drove up the hill and stopped in front of the castle. They were received by the housekeeper, Kerry. "Welcome to the castle. I''m Carey, the housekeeper here. This is my assistant and my sister''s daughter, Betty. If you need anything, you can come to me or to her. " Kerry smiles brightly, perhaps out of politeness. She uses Chinese directly instead of English, which saves Jiang Yufei from understanding. Betty beside her had no expression, but her red lips were very gorgeous. Both of them are half blood women. Kerry is in her forties, and Betty looks in her early twenties. After some polite remarks, Carey tells Betty to take them to their room for a rest. Nangong Ruyue did not come out to meet them. With her noble status and pregnancy, it is impossible for her to come out to receive them. Betty first took them to the room where they were born again in China. "Mr. Hua lives here. As our husband has ordered, we will arrange some servants to take care of you. If you need anything, just let us know Jiang Yufei walks into the room with Hua Shengsheng. Hua Chongsheng can''t see the furnishings inside, but the room is clear, and you don''t have to look at it to know that the ventilation and lighting are very good. "Thank you very much, Miss Betty." Hua said with a smile. Betty said, "you can call me Betty directly." "Mr. and Mrs. Herr, your room is next door. Come with me and have a look." Betty took them next door. Now the identity of Ruan Tianling is a fake, called herring. Jiang Yufei is his wife and has a false name, Qin Xiaohui. The size of the next room is the same as that of Hua Chongsheng, but the style of the arrangement is different. It''s warm and emotional. I have to say that Nangong Xu arranged their accommodation very well. "Mr. and Mrs. Herr, are you satisfied with this room?" Betty stares at Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei found that when Betty talks, she always looks at Ruan Tianling with a pair of light blue eyes. And her eyes, also straight hook some. Especially when she was talking, a pair of red lips opened slightly, which made people think of the adjective "flaming red lips". Ruan Tianling, though wearing a mask, is still very handsome. Of course, there is no comparison with his original appearance. But he''s in good shape. Strong and strong, tall and straight, it is the most perfect figure in a man. So don''t look at his face, just his figure, enough for many women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 When they came to the dining room, they found Nangong Ruyue was also there. She was wearing a simple long skirt, sitting at the head of the table, smiling at them. Knowing that Qin Xiaohui is Jiang Yufei, she naturally knows that Helin is Ruan Tianling. Kerry, in her dress uniform, stands beside Nangong Ruyue and introduces her with a smile. "Madame, you must know. This is Mr. Hua. This is Mr. Hua''s adoptive daughter, Qin Xiaohui. And this man is Mr. herring, Miss Qin''s husband "Three, this is our lady. His surname is Nangong, and his name is like the moon. " Nangong is like the moon: "since they are all guests, let them sit down and have dinner. "OK." Kerry and some servants take care of them and sit down. Jiang Yufei sat on the right hand side of Nangong Ruyue. She asked with a smile, "madam, did Mr. Nangong come?" Nangong Ruyue makes gestures, and Kerry helps with the translation. "Madame said," Sir, I don''t want to come here, but my wife is here for a holiday. She gives you peace of mind to live here and tell her what you need Jiang Yufei and they were all relieved. Nangong Xu is not here. With Carey in, Nangong Ruyue is inconvenient to say anything to them. Jiang Yufei was also clever and didn''t ask much. A meal they eat is very silent, which is also the strict British dining etiquette. After a meal, Hua Shengsheng will give Nangong Ruyue a pulse. Nangong Xu is no longer here. They are much more comfortable. Nangong Ruyue sets aside all the servants, but Kerry doesn''t want to leave. Go down, too. I''m more nervous about this kid than you are. She said to her. After all, Nangong Ruyue is the master, and Kerry is a part-time worker. Naturally, she disobeys her words and retreats. Only a few of them were left in the living room. Jiang Yufei still doesn''t dare to recognize Nangong Ruyue. They don''t know each other. Hua Shengsheng gave her pulse, the situation is still the same. But he couldn''t see. He couldn''t treat her. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t care about the health of the child in his stomach, as long as he exists. Where is Mr. Hua from? Nangong Ruyue suddenly took a tablet and wrote. Jiang Yufei helped her to ask, "godfather, where are you from?" "I''m Chinese in France," Hua said with a smile Mr. Hua is in his early 40s, right? "madam, I''m already 50." Nangong is like the moon and her eyes are moving. She is about the same age as Xiao Zexin. I didn''t expect Mr. Hua to look so young. Mr. Hua studied medicine since childhood? "well, I started learning medicine when I was a teenager." Hua did not answer this question carefully. After all, he doesn''t know how old he started to learn medicine. The eyes of Nangong Ruyue flashed. Who else is there in Mr. Hua''s family? "I am an orphan. I had a master who depended on each other for life before, and then the master died." Mr. Hua didn''t have a family? "No Hua Shengsheng smiles. Mr. Hua is a good-looking man. Is he not willing to start a family? JIANG Yufei is very strange. Her mother keeps asking uncle stupid some personal questions. Hua Shengsheng has a good temper. "I didn''t meet the right person, so I didn''t want to have a family." Nangong Yueyue nodded clearly, and she did not know why she would ask these questions. The heart is pure curiosity. Perhaps, there should be some expectations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 Nangong Ruyue stopped asking him personal questions and asked about his relationship with Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei will answer. Jiang Yufei simply said that Nangong Ruyue was a little tired when she understood the situation. But she didn''t want to go to rest. She wanted to talk to Jiang Yufei for more time. Jiang Yufei advised her: "madam, you go to rest and take care of yourself." Nangong Ruyue looked at her with a loving look in her eyes. She nodded with a smile and rang the bell to ask the servant to come in and wait on her. Kerry helped her upstairs to rest. Jiang Yufei and they also left to visit the surrounding environment. Take care of Nangong Ruyue and lie down. Carey covers her with an air conditioner. "Madame is in a good mood today." Kerry smiles and chats with her. Nangong Ruyue nods. "my husband often tells me that his wife is always unhappy, and it is said that she does not eat fireworks. Today, seeing that Madame and Mr. Hua are on the same boat and can chat together, I know that the legends are all false. " Kerry smiles sincerely. Nangong Ruyue glances at her, and her expression becomes pale. My attitude varies from person to person. that is to say, she doesn''t want to see Nangong Xu! "Ma''am, have a good rest and call us if you have anything," Kelly said with a smile With that, she quietly exits her room and closes the door. Outside stood a maid. Kerry asked her, "where''s Miss Betty?" "Miss Betty went with the other guests." Carey raises her eyebrows slightly. Betty is her sister''s daughter and Nangong Xu''s younger generation. Although she is a domestic servant here, she has always been a young lady. I''ve never seen her serve anyone before. I didn''t expect her to be so active this time. Betty took Jiang Yufei for a walk. Then they came to a meadow. Pointing to the cliff not far away, Betty said, "that place is very dangerous. Someone has fallen down there. Don''t get too close to it." Although Hua Chongsheng can''t see anything, Jiang Yufei still holds him and lets him walk with them. "Miss Betty, go ahead, we want to take a walk here." Jiang Yufei said to her. Betty chuckled. "You''re guests, and I''m half the host here. How can you leave yourself? That''s impolite." "Half master?" Jiang Yufei was slightly surprised. She thought she was just a maid. Betty looked at Ruan Tianling and said with pride, "Mr. Nangong is my elder, my grandmother is Mr. Nangong''s cousin, and Mr. Nangong''s father and my grandmother are cousins. And Kerry is my aunt. Although we are servants in this castle, we are in charge of the castle, so we are half masters here Jiang Yufei didn''t expect them to have such a relationship. Nangong Xu is her stepfather in name. Does that mean that she and Betty are sisters? Jiang Yufei has a bitter cold! She didn''t like Betty in the first place, even more so now. Betty continued to show off: "as you can see just now, we have planted a lot of precious trees and flowers on the mountain, and some breeding industry. These industries can earn 4.5 million pounds a year, of which aunt Kerry and I have shares, 5% of which are mine and 10% of her. " In other words, she has more than 200000 pounds in dividends alone, which is equivalent to more than 2 million yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 Jiang Yufei sneers. Is she showing off that she is rich? Betty is really showing off her money. She thought, in her capacity, there should be no man who is not moved. Although she doesn''t have much money, she has something to do with Nangong Xu. This alone is a great fortune. If a man covets power, he will miss her. Betty looked at Ruan Tianling with some pride. Ruan Tianling came to embrace Jiang Yufei and said with a smile. "Wife, I''ll say that the planting industry doesn''t make money. You can see that their size is only a few million pounds a year. When you go back, if you really want to start a business, how about I give you my entertainment company? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "your entertainment company earns more than one billion yuan a year. Do you feel distressed if you don''t want to play for me?" "I don''t care if I give you my life, let alone my company." Ruan Tianling said, lowering his head and gently kissing the corner of her mouth. Betty''s face was so ugly. With Betty in the scene, they don''t want to continue to visit Jiang Yufei. ************ back in the room, Jiang Yufei hugs her arm and stares at Ruan Tianling with a smile. Ruan Tianling scalp Numb: "wife, I swear, I did not hook ~ lead that ugly woman, also did not give her any fantasy, you must believe me." Jiang Yufei hummed, "then why does she like you so much? Do you know the way she looks at you? " Naked, I want to sleep with you! Ruan Tianling asked, "do you know what it is when I look at her eyes?" "What is it?" "A piece of shit." Jiang Yufei chuckled and laughed. She hung his neck and was in a better mood. "When Uncle stupid''s eyes are ready, we''ll leave here. Anyway, I don''t want to see that shady woman." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I don''t want to stay here for a second." If it was not for his wife, mother-in-law, and for the safety of Hua''s rebirth, he would not come to this place. He wanted to go home, to their Phil castle, where they were home. Where he wants to stay the most. The next day. Early in the morning, Hua Shengsheng went to check his eyes. There is a team of doctors in the castle who are no worse than some experts. Hua''s eyes recovered very well, thanks to his good medicine. He has developed a lot of medicine which is good for the body, which can be used as snacks to strengthen the body. After the doctor examined Hua Shengsheng, he began to deal with Nangong Ruyue''s condition. He can''t see, and a lot of data needs to be read to him by other doctors. About Nangong Ruyue''s body, all kinds of examination data are available. After hearing this, Hua Chongsheng dictated how to treat Nangong Ruyue, how to use medicine, or what technology to treat it. At first, the experts looked down on him. Because they are very good doctors in the world. They think that no one is better than them. But after listening to Hua''s treatment plan, they realized that Hua was more than one level higher than them. In front of him, their medical skills are really pediatric. Nangongxu people are not in the castle. But everyone in the castle is his man, loyal to him. So he knew everything in the castle. Nangong Ruyue''s disease began to be treated, and Jiang Yufei also followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Fortunately, she only drinks traditional Chinese medicine now, does not need to do other aspects of treatment. Early in the morning. Jiang Yufei and the three of them got up early to exercise. For decades, Hua Chongsheng insists on getting up early and exercising every day. Ruan Tianling is the same. It was only in recent months that Jiang Yufei began to insist. Nangong Ruyue wakes up and opens the curtain to see Hua Shengsheng playing Tai Chi on the grass in the distance. Accompanied by Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei runs around the grass. The air outside is very good. Looking at the South moon, I saw them quietly. It was not until she heard the knock at the door that she pulled her mind back. "Madame, I came in." It''s Kerry''s voice outside. She pushed the door in and came to her with a smile. "What is Madame looking at?" Kerry follows. She said with a smile, "I think Mr. Hua and Mr. He are both good-looking. It''s just that Mr. Herr''s wife seems a little ordinary, don''t you think? " Nangong Ruyue has a cold face. "well, I can see that she is very good at getting along with each other. She also likes to laugh, but she looks ordinary." Miss Kerry, pay attention to your culture and don''t speak ill of others behind your back. Nangong Ruyue is very unhappy. Her daughter is the best in her eyes, no one can say she is not good. Kerry was very sorry and said, "actually, I''m going to tell you the truth. Well, I won''t talk about this in the future. By the way, sir called in the morning and he wanted me to ask you, how are you feeling now and are you feeling better? " I will always be in a good mood without seeing him. Nangong Ruyue said politely, then turned and walked to the dresser and sat down. Carey immediately stepped forward and offered to set her hair. "Well, ma''am, you and your husband have been doing the same thing for so many years. But the gentleman likes you very much. Many girls in the castle envy you very much Nangong Ruyue looks at Kerry in the mirror and thinks that you are the one to envy. She doesn''t care about Nangong Xu''s kindness to her. If she can, she can give them to Kerry immediately. Kerry is 40 years old and not married. In fact, she knows that she is waiting for Nangong Xu. But between them, it''s impossible. Even without her, Nangong Xu would not choose Kerry, not only because they are related by blood. More importantly, Kerry is not from the Nangong family. Carey quickly makes a beautiful bun for Nangong Ruyue. After dressing up, Nangong Ruyue said she would go out for a walk. "I''ll go with you." Kerry suggested. Nangong Ruyue shakes her head. today''s Nangong Ruyue is wearing a long black dress with a white Cape and a pair of comfortable flat bottomed boots. She walked slowly on the grass with graceful posture. Jiang Yufei side head, see bathed in the morning sun toward their mother, for a moment to see fascinated. Her mother is so beautiful, so beautiful. Jiang Yufei quickly took out her mobile phone and shot the scene. Nangong Ruyue saw her action, she laughed, and Jiang Yufei quickly took a few pictures. "Isn''t it beautiful?" She took the picture and asked Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling also had to admit that her mother-in-law was a very tasty beauty. She does not have a stunning appearance, but she does not eat between the fireworks temperament, is enough to kill women all over the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 She does not have a stunning appearance, but she does not eat between the fireworks temperament, is enough to kill women all over the world. Because she doesn''t look like a human being, like a fairy who strays into the world. Hua''s eyes can''t see, so his ears become very sharp. Hearing the footsteps, he asked Ruan Tianling, "who''s here?" "My mother." Jiang Yufei replied. Hua Chongsheng stands well and faces the direction of the sound. His eyes were still covered with gauze, but they did not detract from his temperament. Nangong Ruyue looks at him and sees Xiao Zexin''s shadow in his body for a moment. But it was only for a moment, and soon that feeling disappeared. "Mom, how did you come out? Is your body OK?" Jiang Yufei came forward to ask. There are only them in the open space here. There are no other people. Jiang Yufei doesn''t have to worry about anything. Nangong is like the moon, and Ruan Tianling also knows sign language. He translated: "my mother-in-law says she is very good. Don''t worry about her." Hua Chongsheng said with a smile: "madam, you should go out for a walk. It''s not good for your health to lie in bed all the time." Nangong Ruyue also said: "you can continue to exercise. Don''t worry about me. I''ll sit around. Ruan Tianling immediately took his coat and spread it on a stone. Nangong Yueyue smiles and sits down. Jiang Yufei is pulled by Ruan Tianling to continue to run. If she doesn''t exercise enough, she can''t. Hua was playing Tai Chi, but he always felt a pair of eyes looking at him. Nangong Ruyue is sitting near him. He is embarrassed to continue to play Tai Chi. "How can''t my wife''s voice be heard? Maybe I can help you He asked her about the direction of Nangong Ruyue. After asking, he regretted that Nangong Ruyue could not speak. Nangong Ruyue couldn''t answer him. She couldn''t talk, he couldn''t see, and they couldn''t communicate at all. Hua Chongsheng continued to play Tai Chi again. After a while, he finished work and squatted down to drink from a water bottle. The water bottle was at his feet, but he groped for it and couldn''t find it. Nangong Ruyue got up and went to pick up the water bottle, but she didn''t want to. She had just touched the water bottle, and a hand also covered the back of her hand. Hua Shengsheng quickly retracts his hand and laughs naturally: "sorry, offended." He knew that it was Nangong Ruyue''s hand. When he touched her hand, his heart trembled for a moment. But he hid it well and didn''t show it. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t care. She puts the water bottle into his hand. Hua is not in a hurry to drink water. He sniffs the natural fragrance around his nose, he says with a smile. "I haven''t met Madame, but I know you should be a perfect beauty. I don''t mean to offend you, ma''am Nangong Ruyue suddenly took his hand and wrote in his palm. Mr. Hua, you look like an old friend of mine. Xiao Zexin is a man of magnanimity and extraordinary temperament. For decades, she had never seen him in anyone else. Hua is still the first. Soft finger belly in his palm stroke by stroke, seriously written, Hua rebirth''s heart seems to be moving with her fingertips. "I don''t know which old friend of my wife and I are similar?" But Nangong Ruyue let go of his hand and did not answer. She got up and walked away slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 Knowing that she had gone, Hua''s heart was slightly regretful. And he knew that he was attracted to this woman. Hua Chongsheng smiles. He dares to be attracted by a woman who has never been masked. And she, the one she''s been looking for for for years? But she was not what he could think of. "Uncle stupid, what are you talking to my mother?" Jiang Yufei suddenly came to her side and asked him curiously. Hua Shengsheng got up and said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. I asked her how she lost her voice. As a result, one of us couldn''t see, the other couldn''t speak, so we couldn''t communicate at all." "By the way, uncle stupid can cure my mother''s throat. If only you could cure my mother''s voice, uncle So she can communicate with her mother. "Well, I''ll see if I can fix her throat in a moment." In fact, he also wanted to hear her voice. After they went to understand Nangong Ruyue''s voice, Hua Shengsheng was silent. Jiang Yufei asked him, "godfather, can lady Nangong''s voice be cured?" "She has no problem with her throat. She can also make sounds," Hua said "Then why can''t she speak?" "It''s not that she can''t, it''s that she doesn''t say it. It is estimated that she has suffered a major blow, so she lost her voice. In addition, it is too long to say Ruan Tianling asked, "is this a psychological barrier?" "Well, it''s still a very serious psychological disorder. I don''t know what kind of blow the lady has suffered? " Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling naturally know, but they can''t say. There are Nangong Xu''s people everywhere. They can''t show their horse''s feet. And others can''t say it. Where can they gossip about the host''s affairs. It was not until they returned to the room that Jiang Yufei dared to tell the reason. "I heard it, too. More than 20 years ago, my mother thought my father was dead, so she wanted to hang herself. After she was rescued, she never spoke again. " Hua Shengsheng suddenly remembered the words in the church message book. [mountains without mausoleums, rivers exhausted, thunder in winter, rain and snow in summer, heaven and earth unite, but dare to be with you! I didn''t expect that she was such an infatuated and passionate woman. Hua''s heart suddenly fell into a whirlpool and was quickly submerged and out of control. For decades, he has been looking for this heart. He thought he would never find it in his lifetime. But he unexpectedly met her, but they It''s impossible again. Hua Shengsheng fell into his own thoughts. Jiang Yufei called him several times before he reacted. What are you thinking, uncle "Nothing." Hua Shengsheng smiles. Ruan Tianling has a complicated look at him. The man''s keen observation told him that he was afraid that Hua Shengsheng had moved his heart to Nangong Ruyue. As the sky darkened, the castle on the mountain became more and more silent. Jiang Yufei sleeps heavily. She turns over and the place her hands touch is empty. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes vaguely and didn''t see Ruan Tianling. Now it''s late at night. Ruan Tianling is not in the room. Jiang Yufei turns on the light and looks stunned. Before long, Ruan Tianling came back. He gently pushed the door open and saw that the light in the room was on. Jiang Yufei was also awake. He was stunned for a moment. "How did you wake up?" Ruan Tianling went to sit down and asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei stared at him, "what have you done?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 Ruan Tian Ling Yang lips smile evil four, gather together to her ear a burst of whispers, Jiang Yufei heard crying and laughing. In the daytime, Betty slips a note to Ruan Tianling. He was asked to meet at one o''clock in the evening in a grove east of the castle. Ruan Tianling put the note into the pocket of a male servant. The maid is a bachelor, nearly 40 years old, and has not found a partner. He was very happy to see the note, not to mention Miss Betty''s appointment. The maid went on a date in the evening and saw Betty standing by a tree with her back to him. He immediately went forward and hugged her from the back, and made love. Betty thought he was Ruan Tianling, but she didn''t resist. After being eaten for a long time, Betty found that he was not Ruan Tianling. Betty was so angry that she slapped the man, who was teased and slapped her angrily. Ruan Tianling filmed all this. After the man left, he showed up and showed the video to Betty. Betty was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to kill Ruan Tianling. Although she is a relative of Nangong Xu, she has been separated by several generations, and she has hardly been married. Nangong Xu now attaches great importance to Hua Shengsheng. Even if Betty hates Ruan Tianling again, she doesn''t dare to do anything about him. What''s more, Ruan Tianling is not afraid of her at all. Ruan Tianling threatened Betty not to pester him again, otherwise he would release the video. Betty had to worry about her face and agreed. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "if you don''t, you will be so cruel." If the other man, can do is to directly refuse Betty, rather than the next hard. Ruan Tianling snorted: "I just can''t bear to reason with such a woman. It''s light for her. If she dares to provoke me again, I will make her regret for the rest of her life Jiang Yufei nodded, to deal with this shameless woman, it should be so. "Well, go to bed." Jiang Yufei is in a good mood. Anyway, Betty won''t pester Ruan Tianling any more. In fact, Ruan Tianling can''t do it, so she will. Let her mother drive her away and see what she is proud of! **************The next morning, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling went to exercise. Hua was born again. He realized his intention yesterday. He was not calm. Today, he is going to give Nangong Ruyue a physical examination. Hua Zhongsheng enters Nangong Ruyue''s room with the help of Kerry. "Madame seems to be in a better mood recently." Hua Shengsheng gave her pulse and said with a smile. Nangong Ruyue is in a better mood. She smiles and nods, and Kerry conveys her message: "Madame says yes." "Madam, you still need to keep a good mood," Hua said. My eyes are also fast to recover, when the time comes, I can give you more in-depth treatment. You can take it easy. I can cure the fetus in your stomach Generally speaking, doctors dare not promise patients anything. If Hua is able to say that, he is quite sure. Nangong Ruyue stroked his stomach. Since this child is destined to be born, let him be healthy. After all, he is innocent. Kerry''s eyes flashed. She said with a smile, "Mr. Hua hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. How about I help you down to dinner?" "That''s good." Give Nangong Ruyue to the servant''s care, and Kerry helps Hua Shengsheng out. "Mr. Hua, be careful. There are stairs ahead." Kerry reminds him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 "Mr. Hua, be careful. There are stairs ahead." Kerry reminds him. Hua Chongsheng raised his legs and stepped out, but he didn''t want to be tripped by anything. His body suddenly fell forward and fell down with great momentum! **************** after receiving the news, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling came back with the fastest speed. Several doctors are giving emergency treatment to China''s rebirth. Jiang Yufei is in the emergency room, very anxious. "What''s going on? Why did my godfather fall off the stairs? " Jiang Yufei asks Kerry. Kerry''s eyes were full of tears, and she was very sorry. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of Mr. Hua. When he went downstairs, he fell down carelessly After all, it''s not the fault of others. Jiang Yufei can''t do anything about her. Now I can only pray uncle stupid is OK. Ruan Tianling looks gloomy. He is the last person who wants Hua to have an accident. If there''s something wrong with Hua Chongsheng, what about Jiang Yufei''s illness? It was not easy for them to see a little hope, but it was so twists and turns After a while, the doctor came out of the emergency room. Jiang Yufei hurried forward and asked, "doctor, how''s my godfather? Is life in danger? " The doctor shook his head: "Mr. Hua is not in danger of getting sick. He just broke his head and is still in a coma. He doesn''t know when he will wake up." Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red: "can I go in and see him?" "Yes." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling enter the ward. Hua Chongsheng is lying in a hospital bed in a coma, wearing an oxygen mask. I remember that when I first saw Hua reborn, he was strong and had a bright smile, which made people feel very good. But now, because of her, he has been hurt again and again, and Jiang Yufei''s heart is suddenly very uncomfortable. "Uncle stupid, I''m sorry for you." Jiang Yufei sat by the bed and said with great guilt. Ruan Tianling held her shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be too sad. No one knows that such a thing will happen." "Well, how could you fall?" Jiang Yufei said carelessly. Ruan Tianling turns out and Kerry is still outside. Seeing him, she was very concerned and asked, "how is Mr. Hua doing?" Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly and asked, "should there be a monitor installed in the castle?" Kerry nodded. "Yes, but not everywhere." "At the stairs?" "Do you suspect it''s me?" Kerry was incredible. "There was no monitor there, but it wasn''t me. Mr. Hua fell down accidentally." Ruan Tianling cold hook lip: "is not, wait for him to wake up to know." With that, Ruan Tianling walked into the ward. Carey looks down slightly, covering up the mood in her eyes. Nangong Xu also learned about the accident of Hua Chongsheng. The doctor said that Hua''s life was not in danger, but he was still in a coma. Nangong Xu was relieved. Now Nangong Ruyue is in the first stage of treatment. Hua Shengsheng takes a short rest for a few days, which is no problem. However, Nangong Xu called to blame Kerry, saying that she was not considerate and could never happen in the future. Kerry''s attitude is very good, to ensure that no similar things will happen again. Hua Chongsheng has been in a coma. Jiang Yufei stayed with him for a day and was tired. Ruan Tianling advised her to go back to rest and let the servants take care of Hua Shengsheng. After they leave, Kerry comes to the ward, where a maid is on guard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 Seeing her, the maid said with a smile, "Miss Kerry, what can I do for you?" "Let me see Mr. Hua. How is he?" Kerry asked softly. "Mr. Hua is in good condition, but he has been in a coma." "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of him." Carey''s eyes are red again. The maid was busy comforting her: "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much." "I also want to do something for Mr. Hua. You go and get me a basin of water. I''ll give him a scrub." "OK." The maid went out, and Carey''s sad face disappeared. She took out a very small syringe from her pocket. There was a little liquid in the syringe, as long as she put the liquid into Hua Shengsheng''s body. When Hua is born again, he will die slowly. Kerry has to kill Hua Shengsheng, who makes him the only one who can cure Nangong Ruyue. Carey''s eyes flashed a grim color. She took Hua Shengsheng''s hand and was about to prick the needle down. A powerful hand quickly pinched her wrist - he talked with her in Nangong Ruyue''s room. "Don''t worry, my godfather will be OK." She said to her. Nangong Ruyue wrote on the tablet: "have you found out how he fell? Hua Chongsheng is always steady in his work. He can''t see. He should be more careful when going down the stairs. Jiang Yufei thinks of Ruan Tianling''s words and shakes his head: "it''s not found out. I guess it''s really careless." Nangong Ruyue nods, still a little worried about Hua''s rebirth. At this time, Kerry pushes the door in. Jiang Yufei looks at her. The latter laughs too attentively. "Mrs. Herr, go and rest. It''s getting late. I''ll take care of my wife." Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK." She went back to her room and saw that Ruan Tianling had come back. "Is she?" Jiang Yufei asked eagerly. Earlier, Ruan Tianling told her that he suspected that it was Kerry who pushed Hua Shengsheng down the stairs. In order to confirm his guess, he had to wait for a while. I don''t know if it''s her. Ruan Tianling nodded: "it''s her, but don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to do anything." "It''s really her!" Jiang Yufei''s face sank, "why did she do this?" Too much, stupid uncle, because she is now unconscious, Jiang Yufei does not hate that woman. Ruan Tianling said sarcastically: "she likes Nangong Xu and doesn''t want her mother-in-law to be cured." Jiang Yufei was stunned: "this woman is so insidious! No, you can''t let her go like this. Tell nangongxu the truth and let Nangong Xu deal with her! " Ruan Tianling shook his head: "no hurry, she may be useful to us." "What can she do for us?" "We are in nangongxu''s territory now. Maybe we can use that woman." Since Ruan Tianling said so, Jiang Yufei had to agree. "Is she really not going to hurt uncle stupid again? And will she hurt my mother? " "She doesn''t have the guts. Don''t worry. They''ll be fine." Ruan Tianling hugged her and said that Jiang Yufei was completely relieved. Hua Chongsheng didn''t wake up. Jiang Yufei guarded him and took care of him. She has a special feeling for uncle stupid, just like the love between father and daughter. She would be sad to see him hurt and have an accident. She hopes uncle stupid is healthy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 At this moment, Hua Shengsheng in a coma has a long and long dream. In the dream, he was a high spirited man, and he had a very fond wife. Later, they had a lovely daughter. They have a wonderful life. But one day, his wife disappeared, he left his daughter looking for her everywhere. It turned out to be a big fire, burning everything. When he woke up again, he was born again, with a new face and a new identity. All these were given to him by his teacher. The teacher saved his life, repaired his burned face and damaged throat, washed away his memory and gave him a new past and identity. He had a lot of talent in medicine, and with his teacher''s cultivation, he had been concentrating on research, and finally had a high attainments in medicine. But his heart is always empty, he looked for spiritual comfort everywhere, but did not want to, finally fate let him meet his wife, as well as his children. And now, he has recovered his memory. When Hua Shengsheng opened his eyes, he realized that he was not Hua Shengsheng, but Xiao Zexin. Seeing that Hua was reborn and moved, Jiang Yufei said happily, "Uncle stupid, are you awake?" Hua was shocked. Although he opened his eyes a little, his eyes were still covered with gauze. Jiang Yufei asked with concern: "what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " "Yufei?" Hua is born again and tries to open his mouth. "Well, it''s me!" "Yufei..." "Well? What''s the matter? " Jiang Yufei asked softly. Hua Chongsheng suddenly bent his lips and laughed, saying meaningfully, "it''s OK. I can see you again. Uncle stupid is very happy." "Uncle stupid, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you." Jiang Yufei felt very guilty and didn''t recognize the meaning of his words. "No, it''s not your fault..." It was he who failed to take care of his children and made her suffer so much. If she had been with her parents since she was a child, it would not be like this now. Hua reborn wakes up, and Jiang Yufei is very happy. The doctor gave Hua Shengsheng a physical examination and said that he was ok, and the rest was recuperation. Fortunately, Hua''s eyes have not deteriorated. In two days, his eyes will be able to remove the gauze. Hua was transferred to his room for rest. He leaned against the head of the bed and listened to Jiang Yufei''s voice. He was in a good mood. She''s his daughter. I didn''t expect her to be so big. The other man who spoke was his son-in-law. I heard they had two lovely sons. He had to meet his grandson. "Madame, why are you here?" Jiang Yufei suddenly made a noise. Hua Shengsheng suddenly froze, unconscious tension, stiffness. Nangong Ruyue enters the room, followed by a maid, not Kerry. Seeing Hua''s rebirth lying on the bed, she asked, "how is Mr. Hua''s health? Ruan Tianling translated Jiang Yufei in time. "Madam, you don''t have to worry. My godfather is much better. In two days, he will be all right." Jiang Yufei replied with a smile. Nangong Ruyue felt relieved and asked the maid to bring everything in. These are tonics and fruits. What else do you need? Don''t mention it. "thank you, madam." Jiang Yufei will not be polite. With your mother, what can I do for you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 Nangong Ruyue asked again, "how did Mr. Hua fall downstairs? they have already made an agreement with Hua Shengsheng on this matter, and will not expose Kerry. "Godfather said he fell down accidentally." Nangong Ruyue nods, as long as no one is framed. She was concerned about a few more words and was about to go back to have a rest. I''ll go first. "take your time, madam." Jiang Yufei said with concern. "Madam..." But don''t want to, Hua Shengsheng suddenly opened his mouth to stop her. Nangong Ruyue looks back at him. Hua Shengsheng felt that his throat was blocked by something and couldn''t make a sound. He said hoarsely, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." This gives people a feeling that they can''t explain clearly. Nangong Ruyue didn''t think much about it. She nodded with a smile and left. Jiang Yufei went to close the door, then went to the bed and sat down, took a banana, peeled the skin and gave Hua rebirth. "Uncle stupid, eat bananas." How to take care of your body? Have you taken the medicine well "Of course, I''m in good health now." Jiang Yufei peeled another banana and handed it to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling asked her to take a bite before he ate. Huazhong was eating bananas, and his mood was very complicated. He recovered his memory and found his wife and daughter. But his sorrow was greater than his joy. Yufei is poisoned by Nangong Xu. He is not sure whether her illness can be cured. Now Ruyue is pregnant again and needs treatment. If the treatment is as good as the moon and her child is saved, there is no way to cure Yufei''s disease. Yufei''s disease needs him and Ruyue to give birth to a new child to be cured. But in doing so, it means that the child in Nangong Ruyue''s stomach must be sacrificed. The child is not his, but he is not so cruel. What''s more, the child belongs to nangongxu. If the child is gone, Nangong Xu will kill all of them. Hua Chongsheng found that what they need to do now is not to think about treatment, but how to get rid of Nangong Xu. Stay with Nangong Xu for a day, they will be in danger. Moreover, he would never allow Nangong Ruyue to continue to suffer by Nangong Xu. She is his woman, can only stay by his side! Hua Chongsheng made up his mind and suddenly said, "I want to go out for a walk. Please push me for a walk." Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, she and Ruan Tianling look at each other, or do. In fact, the whole mountain is nangongxu''s territory. So the environment here is well managed. Jiang Yufei pushes Hua Shengsheng to a grassland, not far away, is the sheep being raised. "Have we gone far?" Hua asked "Does Mr. Hua have anything to say to us?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Hua Chongsheng nodded, "what I want to tell you is very important, and it can''t be noticed by others." Ruan Tianling pulled Yufei across the river. He pushed Hua Shengsheng for a distance and then stopped. "There''s no one here, you can say it." "Uncle stupid, what are you going to tell us?" Jiang Yufei asked curiously. Hua Shengsheng raised his hand slightly: "Yufei, come here." Jiang Yufei takes a look at Ruan Tianling. She is still obedient and holds Hua''s hand. Hua Shengsheng held her in a strong way: "do you know who I am, son?" Jiang Yufei said jokingly, "you are a stupid uncle." "I''m not uncle. I''m dad." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 Jiang Yufei widens her eyes and subconsciously looks at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly and didn''t understand why he said so. Hua Shengsheng said: "Yufei, I am your father Xiao Zexin. Over the past 20 years, I have lost my memory and remember nothing. This time I woke up and remembered everything Jiang Yufei is very shocked! It''s amazing that uncle stupid is her father "I found your mother, but your grandfather didn''t allow us to be together. But I didn''t give up. I was trying to get close to her, but one day, my place caught fire. I thought I was going to be burned. Fortunately, a friend of mine came to me and saved me. He is my mentor, Hua Langya. In fact, I majored in medicine in Cambridge. I have talent in medicine, but in order not to be despised by your grandfather, I chose management and economics. It was because I studied medicine that I met Hua Langya unconsciously. He met me twice and wanted to accept me as an apprentice, but I didn''t agree. I didn''t know his name at that time. Later, I took your mother back to city A. We had a quiet time. Finally, she was taken away by your grandfather. In order to find her, I entrusted you to Jiang Lin. after I returned to London, I ran into Hua Langya again. He knew about me and advised me not to look for your mother again. I didn''t agree. As a result, I was almost burned to death The fire destroyed my appearance, and I almost died in the fire. Now think about it, I must have been in a coma for three years. In those three years, he completely cured me and changed my appearance. He even washed away my memory and made up a new past for me. Over the years, I always thought I was his adopted orphan Hua rebirth, but now I know that I am not Yufei, I''m sorry, it''s dad who has made you suffer for so many years. " Hua Chongsheng said a lot, even some incoherent words. Jiang Yufei believed in his words. She never thought that Hua Shengsheng was really her father! And her father is still alive! Jiang Yufei looked at him, choked and asked, "are you really my father?" Hua Chongsheng nodded: "originally intended to hide from you, temporarily did not say, but you do not have much time, I can not waste any more time." "Dad, I always thought you were dead, but I didn''t think you were really alive." Jiang Yufei held on to his hand, tears flowed from her eyes, but her face was full of smile. Ruan Tianling is also very surprised. Hua Shengsheng is really Xiao Zexin. "Yufei, Dad remembers that you were just born when you left you. I didn''t expect to see you again. You are so old. " Hua Chongsheng said with a smile. Jiang Yufei squatted down and put her face on his knee. "Dad, I''ve been thinking about how I''ll feel when I see you. I didn''t expect that I would be so happy." "Good to see you, too, son." Hua is reborn. No, it should be Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin stroked her head and said kindly, "in the past 20 years, my father has not given you any care. In the future, my father will make good compensation for you." "Dad, my mother doesn''t know about it, does she? I''ll tell her the good news. She''s been waiting for you, and she''ll be happy to know you''re still alive Jiang Yufei said excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 Xiao Zexin was silent. Ruan Tianling acutely asked: "is the father-in-law worried that his mother-in-law has changed his mind?" His appellation became more and more quickly. He was called father-in-law. Xiao Zexin nodded: "I have been away for nearly 30 years. I know she will expect me to be alive, but she may not be waiting for me in the same place. Over the years, the person who accompanied her is Nangong Xu. I don''t know what she thinks in her heart. " Jiang Yufei is not sure. Mother is very concerned about his father''s life and death, but still love him, no one knows. After all, she remembers what her mother said to her before she married Nangong Xu. She said she wanted to start a new life. She was also moved by Nangong Xu. She wanted to try to give each other a chance. I don''t know whether those words are true or not. If it''s true, what should her father do? "Dad, do you still love mom?" Jiang Yufei asked. Xiao Zexin pursed his lips and didn''t answer. Of course, he loved, and he still loved deeply. "Dad, whether mom loves you or not, you should fight for it. What if she still loves you? " "Of course, if you don''t love mom anymore..." "No!" Xiao Zexin''s emotion is a little excited, he tries to restrain, "I treat her as before." This is love. Jiang Yufei laughed: "I think my mother loves you too. You should ask her. If she doesn''t love, we''ll make other plans Xiao Zexin had to nod. He also wanted to know how she felt about him. Jiang Yufei made a decision and took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to her mother. Nangong Ruyue said that he would come soon. After waiting for a while, Nangong Ruyue came. "Dad, mom is here." Jiang Yufei reminds Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin was a little nervous and his heart was beating wildly. He couldn''t restrain himself. Nangong Ruyue came to them and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you? "what can I do for her?" Translated by Ruan Tianling. Fortunately, Ruan Tianling knows sign language, otherwise neither Jiang Yufei nor Xiao Zexin know how to communicate with Nangong Ruyue. "Mom." Jiang Yufei came to take her hand and took her to Xiao Zexin. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t know why. Jiang Yufei said: "my father wants to say something to you. Ruan Tianling and I will avoid it first." Dad? Nangong Ruyue is a little confused. Without giving her a chance to react, Jiang Yufei pulls Ruan Tianling away. She left on purpose, and her father couldn''t see, so there was no interpreter. Mother would not say anything. Nangong Ruyue looks at Xiao Zexin and waits for him to speak. Xiao Zexin clenched the armrest of the wheelchair and pursed his lips. He didn''t know what to say. After waiting for about a few minutes, Nangong Ruyue couldn''t wait any longer and patted his arm. Xiao Zexin suddenly returned to God and said with difficulty, "it''s like the moon. It''s me. I''m back." Nangong was stunned by the moon and her eyes were wide open. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are standing not far away, but their voices are not heard. She just saw her mother froze at first, then excitedly grabbed her father''s arm and shook it. Jiang Yufei wants to come forward, Ruan Tianling pulls her. "Don''t go. My father-in-law has not finished yet." After waiting for a while, seeing that her mother''s mood was out of control, Jiang Yufei ran over quickly. "Mom Jiang Yufei holds her body, and Nangong turns back like the moon, with tears on her face. [Yufei, he''s your father. I didn''t expect him to be alive. He''s still alive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 [Yufei, he''s your father. I didn''t expect him to be alive. He''s still alive! Ruan Tianling was busy translating, and Jiang Yufei nodded: "Mom, don''t be too excited. Be careful of the children in your stomach. And don''t let people doubt anything. " Nangong Ruyue was stunned for a moment and immediately returned to normal. Yes, she is still Nangong Xu''s wife now. There are Nangong Xu''s people everywhere. She can''t let Nangong Xu know that Xiao Zexin is still alive. Otherwise Nangong Xu will kill him. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t dare to compare sign language. Looking at her, she is just greedy. She really didn''t expect to meet him and meet him in her lifetime. "Ruyue, don''t worry. I will cure Yufei''s illness and your body. Now that I''m back, I''ll protect you. " Xiao Zexin said solemnly. Nangong Ruyue nods. She believes him. She always trusts him. Nangong Ruyue understands Xiao Zexin''s past, and she is very glad that someone has saved him. At the same time, I feel very sad about what happened to him. He must have been in pain when he was trapped in the fire. Nangong Ruyue has all kinds of tastes in her heart, but she is also depressed very well. For fear of being suspected, they didn''t stay out for long. Jiang Yufei holds Nangong Ruyue back to where she lives. Ruan Tianling pushed Xiao Zexin back to his room. Holding her mother in bed, Jiang Yufei sat beside her, smiling happily. "Mom, I''m happy today. Are you happy?" She asked in a low voice. Nangong Ruyue also smiles brightly. She stroked Jiang Yufei''s face, took the tablet and wrote: "Yufei, since your father is still alive, tell him to protect himself this time, and don''t have any more accidents. "well, I will. Ruan Tianling and I will protect him as well as you. " Jiang Yufei stopped and asked, "Mom, dad said she still loves you, do you still love him?" Nangong was stunned by the moon. Does zethaksin really love her? Because of her, he suffered so much. They have been separated for nearly 30 years. Does he really love her? "Mom, dad is worried that you don''t love him. In fact, if you have any ideas, we won''t blame you. Mom, we all understand you, really. " Nangong Ruyue smiles. He is really a silly child. Jiang Yufei accompanied Nangong Ruyue for a while and went to find Xiao Zexin. With her father, she was always in a high mood. She can''t wait to talk to her father. Ruan Tianling takes care of Xiao Zexin in his room. Now he becomes Ruan Tianling''s father-in-law. Ruan Tianling naturally respected him more and more. Jiang Yufei came to take care of him, and her care was more intimate and careful. Ruan Tianling is not jealous. He is jealous at this time. He is really looking for death. Until it was dark, to sleep time, Jiang Yufei just reluctantly left. Back in the room, Jiang Yufei is still giggling. Ruan Tianling pinched her nose and said with a spoiled smile, "don''t laugh. You''re almost silly." "I''m happy." "Well, I know you." Jiang Yufei hugs Ruan Tianling''s neck excitedly, and her voice is also full of joy. "I thought I''d never see dad in my life. I didn''t think he was a stupid uncle. Ruan Tianling, what fate do you think this is? Uncle stupid is my father. " Ruan Tianling nodded: "this fate is really wonderful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 "Are you happy?" "I''m happy, too. But I''m happy to see you. " More happily, Yufei''s parents have found her, and her illness has been saved. Just think of mother-in-law''s stomach and children, Ruan Tianling is a headache again. If the mother-in-law insists on giving birth to a child, when will Yufei''s illness be cured? Jiang Yufei didn''t think so much, she was just happy to find her father. As long as her parents are alive, she is relieved and happy. Too excited how can not sleep, pulling Ruan Tianling said a long time of words are not stop. Ruan Tianling forced her to take a bath, and put her in the quilt, her mouth stopped. She took iPad and went to talk excitedly. I am very happy today! She said directly. It''s not bright in city a at the moment, so only Moran is responding to her. [happy what? Jiang Yufei dare not tell Xiao Zexin about it, and the less people he knows, the better. Nangong Xu is not a normal person. The person he hates most is xiaozexin. If he knows that Xiao Zexin is still alive, nangongxu will come up with 100 ways to torture him. [haha, it''s just a pleasure. Less than that, Moran does not ask: "happy is good. It''s time to sleep, don''t talk to you. Good night. [good night. "Let''s talk about it," said Jiang Yufei, turning to Ruan Tianling Ruan Tianling suddenly turned over and pressed her, blocking her mouth. Now that''s so excited, do something more exciting. The night passed. That night, everyone slept very sweet. The next morning, the Nangong palace woke up as soon as the moon, and felt very good. Kerry came in to take care of her, and the south palace looked at her like a moon, and said. [after that, you can settle down. Nangongxu will kill you. It is simple to kill an ant. The face of Kerry was white. Nangong Ruyue has already known what she has done. If he likes you, he doesn''t have to wait until now. And if my baby in my stomach has something wrong here, you can''t escape responsibility for the first time. It is also true that Kerry knows this. She looked down, did not know what thought, point the head: "madam, I will do my best to serve you." Nangong did not see her at the moon. When they leave here, she will clean her up. Jiang Yufei also woke up early, and the first thing to wake up was to take care of Xiao Zexin. The father and daughter have a good chat, it is very happy. Ruan Tianling saw the smile on Jiang Yufei''s face, and he was in a good mood. After breakfast, they went to see Nangong Ruyue and helped her to check her pulse. Nangong is still smiling on her face, but not as happy as yesterday. Xiao Zexin gave her a touch of attitude in the process of pulse control. Even if Xiao Zexin could not see anything, he still sensed her attitude sensitively. Jiang Yufei is very nervous, is mother really not love father? After coming out of the room of Nangong Yueyue, Xiao Zexin''s mood was somewhat depressed. He said he was tired, want to go to the room to rest, Jiang Yufei did not know how to comfort him, can only sigh. Actually, from yesterday''s mother''s reaction, she still cares about her father. But why did her attitude change again? Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling, Ruan Tianling said: "maybe her mother-in-law has her own ideas." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 "It should be. After all, there is a Nangong Xu between them. His mother is still Nangong Xu''s wife now. It is impossible to say that if you accept your father, you will accept your father. " Jiang Yufei can understand this, and Xiao Zexin naturally understands it. Even if they understand this, they are still not sure what attitude Nangong Ruyue is towards him. In fact, no matter what the attitude, Xiao Zexin hopes that she has a good life. He will not force her anything, as long as it is her choice, he will silently support. Even if we met each other, several people behaved very normal, without showing any horse''s feet. ************** two days later, Xiao Zexin was in good health. The gauze on the eyes is about to be taken apart. The doctor helped him remove the gauze. He opened his eyes, and Jiang Yufei''s fuzzy face appeared in front of him. "Godfather, can you see me?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. His sight gradually became clear - Xiao Zexin saw clearly Jiang Yufei''s appearance, and his eyes also subconsciously shuttled around the ward. Here are doctors, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. There is no Nangong such as the moon. Xiao Zexin''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of loss, he said with a smile: "can see you, now I found that my child is so beautiful." Parents are the most beautiful children. So is Xiao Zexin. Naturally, others can''t understand what he said, but Jiang Yufei can understand. He used to look at her as an uncle, but now he looks at her as his own father. Naturally, he looks at her differently. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt like crying. She couldn''t help holding out her hand around Xiao Zexin''s neck. "Dad..." She whispered to him in his ear. Xiao Zexin patted her on the back and comforted her silently. Jiang Yufei let go of him and said with a smile, "godfather, in order to celebrate your recovery today, I''m going to cook a few dishes. Shall we invite my wife to have a meal and celebrate?" Is this creating an opportunity for them to be together? Xiao Zexin smile: "good." At this time, a bodyguard came with a tablet computer. "Mr. Hua, our boss wants to talk to you on video." The bodyguard handed him the computer and said respectfully. Xiao Zexin''s eyes darkened. Before he recovered his memory, he didn''t feel much about Nangong Xu. Now that he has recovered his memory, he will not treat him with his ordinary heart. Nangong Xu is his enemy. If you kill him, he won''t blink. Jiang Yufei looks at him nervously. Xiao Zexin gives her a comforting smile, and then calmly takes over the tablet computer. Although he hated Nangong Xu, he had to pretend that nothing had happened for his children and women. On the screen, Nangong Xu is wearing a straight double breasted uniform with a handsome face and noble temperament. He crooked his lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, congratulations on your vision recovery." Xiao Zexin''s smile is as smooth as ever. "What can I do for Mr. Nangong?" "It''s about my wife''s condition, of course. Mr. Hua, since you have recovered your eyesight, I hope you can treat my wife as soon as possible. You can rest assured that I will never treat you badly after treatment. " "Mr. Nangong, don''t worry. I will do my best for my patients." Xiao Zexin said lightly. "That''s good. If Mr. Hua needs anything, just ask. " "I will." "That''s it, Mr. Hua. See you next time." Nangong Xu smile, the video is interrupted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Xiao Zexin''s eyes are a little heavy, and Jiang Yufei makes a voice to pull back his thoughts. "Godfather, I''ll help you back to rest." Xiao Zexin nodded with a smile. Jiang Yufei wants to cook in person, and Ruan Tianling naturally wants to help her. They made some favorite dishes and put them on the table. Jiang Yufei personally invited her mother to have dinner with them. She knocked on the door of Nangong Ruyue. "Madam, to celebrate the recovery of my godfather''s eyes, we have made some Chinese dishes and would like to invite you to have dinner with us." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "Madame can''t eat casually. Her diet is specific," Carrey said "I made a lot of dishes for my wife." "No, for the sake of madam''s health, my wife can only eat the food cooked by our chef." Jiang Yufei is a little upset. She is not her mother. Why should she refuse. Jiang Yufei looked at Nangong Ruyue: "madam, would you like to appreciate it?" I thought my mother would not refuse, but she did. I''m not going. You can eat. I understand what you mean. Good boy, you go and eat. after listening to Carey''s translation, Jiang Yufei is very disappointed. But she didn''t show anything on her face. "Well, I''ll go down first." Jiang Yufei smiles. At the table, Xiao Zexin and Ruan Tianling are waiting for them. Seeing Jiang Yufei coming alone, Xiao Zexin''s eyes darkened. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "madam is not in good health now. She can''t eat casually, so she won''t come to eat. Let''s eat by ourselves. " She sat down beside Ruan Tianling and put some dishes in Xiao Zexin''s bowl. "Godfather, don''t you like my braised spareribs? Eat more. " Ruan Ling gave her some vegetables. Xiao Zexin picked up his chopsticks and said with a smile, "let''s eat by ourselves. We should eat more. This is made by Yufei. It must be delicious." Xiao Zexin took a bite of braised spareribs and said with a smile, "this taste has not changed." Jiang Yufei understood what he meant. When he was Xiao Zexin before, he must have often eaten this dish. No wonder he is so fond of Chinese food, especially the food of a city. It turns out that he is also from a city. Ruan Tianling also gave Jiang Yufei a piece: "eat quickly, you are hungry after a busy day." Jiang Yufei and he looked at each other with a smile. Each time they interacted, they were very affectionate. Xiao Zexin was comforted to see them like this. He couldn''t get happiness, but his daughter did, so he was satisfied. After dinner, Xiao Zexin took them out for a walk. Walking is false, speaking is true. "Yufei, now my eyes are restored, you and Tianling leave here, don''t stay for me." Xiao Zexin said to them. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "Dad, I won''t go." It''s not easy to find my father and my mother are here. How can she be willing to leave. Xiao Zexin disagreed and said, "this is nangongxu''s territory. I''m sure they''ll know your identity when.". You are very dangerous here, so don''t stay too long. " Jiang Yufei still shook his head: "I don''t go, I can''t leave you." She was afraid that as soon as she left, she would never see them again. "Father in law, you can leave with us." Ruan Tianling said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 "I can''t go yet. Nangong Xu asked me to treat Ruyue. If I left, he would be more suspicious. You go first, and I''ll come to you when I''ve arranged this place. " "What''s more, Yufei''s illness has no problem for the time being. As long as you insist on taking the medicine I gave, it will be OK. I''ll take the time to get to you and start a new treatment. " "Father in law, I remember you said that to completely cure Yufei''s disease, you and your mother-in-law need to have another child. Now that your mother-in-law is pregnant and unable to have another child, what are you going to do? " This is the question Ruan Tianling wants to ask. Jiang Yufei was stunned. In fact, she also thought about this problem. But I just thought about it, and there was no decision. After all, the child in the mother''s stomach is also the mother''s child. If she wants to sacrifice that child to save her life, she may not be able to do such a thing. I didn''t tell my mother these things, and I didn''t want her to be embarrassed. Besides, the child belongs to Nangong Xu. Who dares to get rid of it. If the child is gone It is estimated that Nangong Xu will kill a lot. Xiao Zexin is also worried about this problem. "I have no plans yet. I can control Yufei''s condition for a while. Besides, even if you have any ideas, you should not consider them now. You can only take one step at a time. " "How can you go step by step?" Ruan Tianling retorted: "Yufei''s illness can''t be delayed any more. We must take time to treat it. I know you care about the baby in your mother-in-law''s belly, but it''s just an unborn fetus. Can he compete with Yufei? " "Ruan Tianling..." Ruan Tianling interrupted her: "I''m telling the truth. In my opinion, the child in the mother-in-law''s stomach must be removed as soon as possible. If you take it off when the fetus is formed, you will not be able to do it any more. Now what we have to do is take my mother-in-law and help her get rid of Nangong Xu. " Xiao Zexin actually had this idea. But Nangong Ruyue is not sure if he is willing to go with them. He didn''t want to force her, let alone embarrass her. "I think the father-in-law had better talk to his mother-in-law and hear what she said. It''s not too late for us to make other plans." Xiao Zexin nodded: "you are right. I''ll find a chance to talk with her today." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling return to the room. She wanted to open her mouth. Ruan Tianling held her shoulder and spoke first. "Don''t say anything or care about anything. Now you should understand that the most important person is you, and your illness is the most important thing at present. " "I know. It''s just that I''m afraid my mother won''t give up the baby in her stomach. Besides, the child has been more than three months, and I can''t bear to take it away. " Ruan Tianling pursed his lips. "I can''t bear to take it off. He''s not as important as you." "It''s selfish..." "So you want us to succeed Nangong Xu and sacrifice you?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to say. She really didn''t know what to do about it. Ruan Tianling knows the contradiction in her heart. He hugged her, stroked her head and said, "well, don''t think about it. Now what we have to do is to take our mother-in-law and wait until we take her. " "Where''s my grandfather?" Jiang Yufei asked. Mother left with them, who will protect Nangong Wenxiang. "Your grandfather can''t do anything now. He has no threat to Nangong Xu. He should not do anything to him." "Besides, if you want to take him away, he may not go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 Yes, my grandfather cares so much about family interests. Let him give up the family and leave with them, he certainly does not want to. Maybe he will die in Nangong castle. Besides, he still has a lot of loyal subordinates. Nangong Xu has not completely controlled the family, so he doesn''t dare to do anything to Nangong Wenxiang. Although he said that, he could kill him unconsciously. In a word, it''s really hard to predict and choose. Xiao Zexin said he would give Nangong Ruyue a general examination. Other people do not doubt that he, Nangong Ruyue took to the examination room. Xiao Zexin asked them all to go out. He did the inspection. One person was enough. Nangong Ruyue saw that he had something to say to her, so she told others to go out, and others didn''t dare to listen to what she said. All the people left, the door was closed, and there were only two of them left in the examination room. This is the first time Xiao Zexin and Nangong Ruyue have seen her since their separation. Relying on the bed, Nangong Ruyue looks as white as jade, and the years have not left any traces on her face. The only thing left was that she became more mature and charming. She was as beautiful, gentle and dignified as the moon in his memory. Xiao Zexin Mou se looks at her deeply, and Nangong Ruyue also looks at him, two people quietly look at each other. Don''t talk or do anything. I wish time would stop at this moment. For a long time, Nangong Ruyue first broke the silence. Do you have anything to say to me? when Xiao Zexin regained consciousness, his throat rolled: "Ruyue, how have you been these years?" Nangong Yueyue smiles and says, "I''m fine. How about you? "I''m fine, too. I''ve been sneaking around all the time, and I''ve been walking around for so many years Nangong Ruyue is very lucky. Fortunately, he doesn''t remember anything, otherwise he will have a hard time with his memory. I didn''t expect you to be alive. In this life, my biggest wish is to see you come back alive. Now that you come back, my wish has been fulfilled. "just want me back?" Xiao Zexin stares at her and asks. Nangong Ruyue''s eyelashes trembled. Xiao Zexin suddenly stepped forward and sat in front of her, looking at her affectionately. "You don''t want us to be together again, except that I''m still alive? You and me, and Yufei, are we reunited? " Xiao Zexin grabbed her hand and asked excitedly. "Ruyue, what kind of feelings do you have for me? You Do you still love me? " Nangong Ruyue''s eyes flash, but there is no answer. "I want to take you away, away from here. We got together very hard. I don''t want to be separated from you. Ruyue, I love you, will you go with me? We''ll never be separated again. " Nangong rushes back and refuses ruthlessly. I will not go with you. You will be born again. Forget the past and stop being Xiao Zexin. only in this way can he always be safe. "No, I''m Xiao Zexin. Why should I be born again! I''m going to be Xiao Zexin! " You should understand, zeshin, that we can''t! It is good for all of us to forget the past and continue to exist as China''s rebirth. Xiao Zexin asked, "are you afraid Nangong Xu will not let me go if he knows that I am still alive?" Neither of us is his opponent. "even if it was not his opponent, I would not be a coward!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 "I wouldn''t be a coward even if it wasn''t his opponent!" Nangong Ruyue looks nervous: "what are you going to do? Xiao Zexin firmly said: "I want to take you out of here! I won''t let you stay with him again. " Do you know what the consequences are?! just because she is missing, Nangong Xu will search the ends of the earth. Not to mention Nangong Xu''s baby in her stomach. How much Nangong Xu attaches importance to this child is clear to her. He will do anything to find them and kill them. "Don''t worry, I don''t do things on impulse. I will think of a good way to take you away safely. Ruyue, will you come with us Xiao Zexin asked in a soft voice. Nangong Ruyue is very excited. Of course she wanted to go with them, but she couldn''t. She''s gone. Nangong Xu will really kill them. Don''t worry about me. You go. In fact, I have been very good, I am very satisfied with the current situation. Xiao Zexin was nervous and flustered. She is very satisfied with her present life. Is it true that she is attracted to Nangong Xu? How can this be! He couldn''t accept the fact that she didn''t love him anymore. "Ruyue, what are your feelings for Nangong Xu?" He asked tentatively. Nangong Ruyue knew what he thought and she laughed. I have no feelings for him. But I''m not going with you. "just because we are afraid of implicating us?! What if we had a way to leave safely? " Can you leave for a while, or a lifetime? Zeksin, we''re old and we don''t have the right to be willful. Even if you''re not afraid, I''m not. But what about Ruan Tianling''s family? And Yufei''s two children? We can''t hurt anyone else, they''re innocent. Xiao Zexin was dispirited - Nangong Ruyue said, "really, that''s it. After healing my body, you leave and don''t come back. It''s the best choice, you should understand. of course he understood. But he couldn''t leave her alone. Besides, Yufei needs her to cure her illness, so she has to leave with them. Xiao Ze channel: "no matter what you say, we will try to take you away. Don''t worry, we don''t do things on impulse. " Nangong Ruyue can only sigh at his insistence. For her alone, and then put Yufei and them in danger, she did not want to see this. Xiao Zexin is really determined to take Nangong Ruyue away. Ruan Tianling thinks so. They hit it off, planning how to take them away. In fact, Ruan Tianling means to kill Nangong Xu. Only if you kill him, you will never be in trouble again. Xiao Zexin has no opinion, so they start to plan how to kill Nangong Xu. Before they were ready, Nangong Ruyue asked them to leave. It''s Kerry who comes to deliver the message. Jiang Yufei can''t believe her ears. "What do you say?" Jiang Yufei asked. Kerry repeated with a smile: "Ma''am said that since Mr. Hua''s eyes are good, there is no need for Mr. and Mrs. Herr to continue to live here. The wife said that she can send two people a house, the house is in the seaside, two can also go to the seaside holiday by the way This is actually driving them away in disguise. Why did mom drive them away? Is it afraid that Nangong Xu will see through their identity? "I want to see Madame." Jiang Yufei road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 "I''m sorry, ma''am. Nobody''s here." Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling and Xiao Zexin and asks them what to do. Kerry said with a smile, "we have prepared the car for you and bought the house. Now we can take you to your new residence." "Will you tell your wife that she must see me Kerry shook his head. "Madame won''t see you." "I must say goodbye to her, then?" "No, ma''am, let you go straight. You get ready. I''ll come back later. " With that, Kerry left. "How could that happen?" Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling, "why does Mom have to drive us away all of a sudden?" She didn''t want to leave. She couldn''t give up her mother or her father. Xiao Zexin pondered: "yesterday I told her to take her away. She did it to get rid of me Because Nangong Ruyue knows very well that Xiao Zexin can''t take her away with her. Even if we want to take her away, we have to rely on Ruan Tianling''s power. So as long as Ruan Tianling is driven away, Xiao Zexin can''t take her away. Jiang Yufei said in a low voice: "does mother really not want to go with us?" "She''s afraid of getting us involved." Xiao said. Ruan Tianling thought for a while and said, "I think Yufei and I should go first. Other things will be discussed later." Xiao Zexin nodded: "well, you will be safer if you leave." "But Dad, I''m not sure you''re here alone." "Don''t worry. Nobody knows who I am. I''ll be fine." Xiao Zexin comforted her. Ruan Tianling said: "we are here, it is easier to expose the identity of father-in-law." Yes, if the identities of her and Ruan Tianling are exposed, Nangong Xu will not let Xiao Zexin go. Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, let''s go first." The car is ready. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling didn''t have much luggage. They didn''t pack it for long before they got on the bus. Xiao Zexin closed the door for them: "I''ll find you when I''m free. Also, don''t forget to take the medicine." Jiang Yufei nodded, "I know. Take care of yourself, Godfather. " "I will." Jiang Yufei looked up and saw a man standing in a window on the second floor of the castle. Nangong Ruyue looks at her. She smiles and puts down the curtain. Jiang Yufei pulled back to her line of sight, and then she raised the window. The car took them back to their previous residence. Jiang Yufei didn''t ask her mother to give them the house. After returning, Ruan Tianling found several servants to serve them. Jiang Yufei''s mood has been some bad, sullen. Ruan Tianling pulled up her body: "how about taking you out for a ride?" "No, let''s rest at home." "Let''s go." Ruan Tianling pulled her out. The car is on the streets of London. Jiang Yufei has been to London several times, but he has never had a good time. Ruan Tianling drove her to the London eye. "Remember that time when I sat in the London Eye?" He asked her with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded, of course she remembered. At that time, Qi Ruisen saw that she was in a bad mood and took her out to relax, so he took her to the London eye. At that time, she was still thinking, if only she and Ruan Tianling sat together once. As a result, Ruan Tianling was really on the top, but his identity was their bodyguard, and she didn''t know it was him. "Let''s go and sit again." Ruan Tianling took her to buy tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 He bought the ticket for the whole cabin. There were only two of them in it. The ferris wheel rises slowly - Ruan Tianling hugs Jiang Yufei''s body from behind, and puts his chin on her shoulder socket. "At that time, a girl said that she would sit on the ferris wheel with her lover. When the ferris wheel reached the highest point, she made a wish to be together forever. Then their love would last forever. Do you remember that?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "remember." Ruan Tianling no longer said anything, just holding her, accompany her to see the scenery outside. However, when the ferris wheel reached the highest point, they all closed their eyes and made a wish to be together forever. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes first. Seeing Jiang Yufei''s closed eyes, he couldn''t help but stretch out his head and kiss her lips. Jiang Yufei immediately turned around, put her arms around his neck and gave him a warm kiss. It''s 30 minutes for a Ferris wheel. Half a lap is 15 minutes. The ferris wheel, when it comes to the origin, stops turning. Jiang Yufei gasps slightly, her lips are bright and swollen, and her eyes are blurred and moist. She has an indescribable style. Ruan Tianling Mou color is familiar with, he straightens her hair, this just takes her hand to walk out of Ferris wheel. Then they went to some scenic spots. Until it was dark, Ruan Tianling stopped the car in pigeon square. Pigeon square is very busy in the evening, many tourists take photos here. Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei and sat down on a bench. It was a little cold. He wrapped her body in his coat. Jiang Yufei was lying on his chest and leaning against him. "Yufei, I have something to tell you." Ruan Tianling suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling didn''t hide her plan. He said, "I have discussed with my father-in-law. I plan to kill Nangong Xu and take my mother-in-law away. You know, we don''t want peace without killing him. At the moment, it''s the only way. We can do it. " Jiang Yufei raised his head and seriously asked, "do you know the consequences of this?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "of course I know. If we don''t succeed, we''ll all be in trouble. But if we succeed, no one can hurt us any more. " "I''ve heard from my mother that Nangong Xu has many loyal subordinates. If he dies, they will avenge him. " "It''s a natural thing to do." "Do you have a plan?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "it''s still in the plan. But don''t worry. We won''t be impulsive. We''ll think it over before we start. " Jiang Yufei is still worried. It''s not so easy to kill Nangong Xu. If it was easy, he would have died. Nangong Wenxiang has no way to deal with him. Can they deal with him? Ruan Tianling pinched her hand: "don''t worry, we will be OK." "The last time you assassinated him, you almost killed yourself." Jiang Yufei worried. "At that time, I didn''t know his skills, but now I do, I won''t confront him. You forget what your father-in-law does? " Jiang Yufei suddenly said, "are you going to use poison?" Ruan Tianling nodded. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment and made up his mind to say, "if you want to do something, I don''t object to it. But you can''t hide it from me. Don''t let me worry. " "Good." This matter is so settled. As for how to poison, Xiao Zexin is still looking for an opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 Nangong Xu has never been to the castle on the mountain. Every time he has something to do, he has a video call with Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin found that his vigilance was not generally heavy. Ruan Tianling also asked Qi Ruigang about Nangong Xu''s preferences and habits. As a result, Qi Ruigang didn''t know Nangong Xu''s weakness. In his eyes, Nangong Xu never gave people the opportunity to do things. He has been living in Nangong castle, where almost all his people. So it is even more difficult to deal with him. However, they don''t have much time to delay. They have to solve Nangong Xu as soon as possible, and then take Nangong Ruyue to save Jiang Yufei''s life. Xiao Zexin had no choice but to have a showdown with Nangong Ruyue. He wrote a note about how Jiang Yufei''s illness came about, how she could be cured, and their plans. And then, while you''re giving her a doctor, slip her a note. Nangong Ruyue went to the bathroom to read the note. It took a long time for her to come out. Kerry has been waiting outside. Seeing that her face was not good, she was concerned and asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? " Nangong Ruyue shakes her head: "I''m ok. Just have a rest. "shall I call you Mr. Hua?" No. Nangong Ruyue lies in bed and slowly closes her eyes. She looked calm on her face, but in fact she was very angry. She didn''t expect that Nangong Xu was responsible for Yufei''s illness. He should have killed Yufei! Yufei did not suffer from any leukemia at all, but was poisoned by him. If it wasn''t for Yufei, they met Xiao Zexin, or they met again. She''s dead. She doesn''t know the truth. At the thought that Yufei had suffered so much, Nangong Ruyue''s heart felt uncomfortable. It was her child. How could she have watched her child die. Nangong Ruyue clenched her hands under the quilt. Since Nangong Xu is so cruel, don''t blame them for being rude. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t want to worry about anything. She just wants to save Yufei''s life. As for the rest, she doesn''t want to take care of it. ******************** that day, Nangong Ruyue accidentally fell and moved her fetal Qi when she was walking. Xiao Zexin immediately treated her with acupuncture to stabilize the fetus in her stomach. Nangong Ruyue is lying in bed with a painful look on her face. Carey was flustered by her. If she had an accident, Nangong Xu would have killed all of them. Xiao Zexin kept giving Nangong Ruyue acupuncture and moxibustion, but without looking back, he said to Kerry, "this matter should be notified to Mr. Nangong. You can''t hide it from him!" "Oh, yes!" Kerry goes out and calls Nangong Xu. Xiao Zexin raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Ruyue. No one noticed their secret interaction. "Sir, he said he would come at once!" Kerry comes in and says, "Mr. Hua, is madam OK? Can she keep the baby in her belly Xiao Zexin said in a low voice: "I don''t know. I''ll try my best. You all go out, too many people are not conducive to my concentration. " "Good!" Carey drove the servants out at once. At this time, she can only believe what Xiao Zexin says. Their lives all depend on Xiao Zexin. Nangong Xu came very quickly. An hour later, he came to the mountain, but by this time it was dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 Seeing him striding forward, Carey bowed his head and said respectfully, "Sir, Madame is still in the rescue." "How is it going?" Nangong Xu asked. "I don''t know. It seems a little bit serious." Carey answered with caution. Although she and Nangong Xu are relatives, but Nangong Xu gives people the feeling has been very terrible. Every time they saw him, they met the cat like a mouse. Nangong Xu pushes the door into the room and closes the door with his backhand. In the bedroom, the windows and curtains were pulled. There was a sultry smell in the air. Nangong Ruyue lies in bed, pale and weak. Xiao Zexin was sitting next to her and was pricking a silver needle in her arm. Seeing Nangong Xu come in, Nangong Ruyue''s sight is on him immediately, as if he has something to say. Nangong Xu stepped forward and asked Xiao Zexin, "Mr. Hua, how is my wife?" Xiao Ze channel: "now the situation is stable, but still can''t be careless." Nangong Xu smelled the smell in the air and asked, "what''s the smell in the room?" Xiao Zexin looked up at him with cold eyes. "It''s my special Mi Xiang. It takes only 30 seconds to make people feel weak." As soon as his words were finished, Nangong Xu suddenly fell and sat on the ground, weak all over. "You..." Nangong Xu''s face changed slightly and glared at him. As a result, he found that he was struggling to speak. Xiao Zexin sneered, then slowly took out the silver needle from Nangong Ruyue''s body and put it away. Nangong Ruyue also sat up. She looked very weak, and now she is very healthy. No matter how stupid Nangong Xu is, he knows they cheated him. "Why?" He asked. Nangong Yueyue got up and went to him. Why? You did that to Yufei, you dare to ask me why? Nangong Xu, today is your death! "kill me, you don''t want to live!" Nangong Xudao. Xiao Zexin said with a sneer: "if we want to kill you, we will not leave any traces. If you die suddenly because you are too worried, I don''t think anyone will suspect us. " Nangong Xu wants to call for help, but the voice is so small that people outside can''t hear it. Xiao Ze channel: "no one can save you now! Nangong Xu, when you broke up our family and separated us for more than 20 years, my daughter suffered a lot. Today is your retribution! " With that, Xiao Zexin came forward and quickly put a pill into his mouth and let him eat it. Nangong Xu''s face changed a lot -- Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "I''m really glad that I have a good medical skill. I also know why God arranged me to learn medicine, just to kill you unconsciously today." And saving his daughter''s life. "I You... " Nangong Xu wants to say something more, but the effect has already broken out. He fell to the ground, closed his eyes and lost his breath. Seeing his death, Xiao Zexin''s resentment did not dissipate. His hatred of Nangong Xu will not be eliminated so easily. No! Nangong Ruyue, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly makes a comparison. "What''s wrong?" asked Xiao [Nangong Xu is not so afraid of death. He is not Nangong Xu! Xiao Zexin''s face changed slightly. He checked and found that the man was wearing a human skin mask. Tear off the mask to reveal a completely unfamiliar face. [Nangong Xu must know that we are going to deal with him?! Zeshin, you go, get out of here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Nangong said anxiously. She never thought that Nangong Xu was so shrewd that she even noticed their thoughts. In fact, they were careless. They thought that Nangong Xu didn''t know what they were doing here. Some time ago, she and Yufei and they went too close, it is estimated that Nangong Xu is suspicious. Xiao Zexin took Nangong Ruyue''s hand: "come with me! Like the moon, I will not leave you alone, go with me! If you don''t go, I won''t either! " Nangong Ruyue looks at him with trembling eyes. Xiao Zexin firmly said: "Tianling, they are meeting us outside. It''s too late for us to go now!" Should she go? "Like the moon, I will not leave you again!" Xiao Zexin said in a low voice. Nangong Ruyue bit her lip and nodded. Xiao Zexin was so happy that he couldn''t help kissing her on the lips and quickly separated! Nangong Ruyue was stunned -- he didn''t give her a chance to react, so Xiao Zexin pulled her to the balcony. They had the tools to escape. Xiao Zexin tied the rope to Nangong Ruyue, and then helped her step on the balcony and slowly descend. When she landed safely, he pulled the rope down. It''s dark now. The castle is very quiet, almost all night by the security system to defend the castle. But the security system has long been destroyed by Ruan Tianling. Xiao Zexin took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Tianling: "we are out. Where are you?" "At the door." "Well, we''ll be right here." Xiao Zexin ran to the door with Nangong Ruyue. They dodged the bodyguards all the way to the door. The door is open, Xiao Zexin and Nangong Ruyue just went out, the castle sounded an alarm. It came to light! Ruan Tianling''s car quickly stopped in front of them, the door had already opened. Xiao Zexin first let Nangong Ruyue in, and then he went in. "Bang -" suddenly a bullet hit the car door and almost hit Xiao Zexin. When the door is closed, the car flies out like an arrow. The bullets in the back rained down. Ruan Tianling''s subordinates also fired wildly at the back. There are not many bodyguards in the castle, and they can''t compare with Ruan Tianling''s subordinates. After a certain distance, their men lost a lot. Thought there was hope to escape, but who knew the sound of helicopters was heard in the sky. "Boss, they''ve sent out fighters!" Sang Li''s voice of surprise rang out in the pager. Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin look back. If not, there is a small fighter in the air. I didn''t expect Nangong Xu to have this kind of thing here. However, he can rest assured that Nangong Ruyue lives here, which means that it is safe enough. There''s no comparison between a helicopter and a fighter. Fighters are lighter than helicopters, and they fly faster and more conveniently. And it''s full of bombs! "Bang -" the fighter suddenly fired a shell in front of them, smashing a road. Ruan Tianling emergency brake, Xiao Zexin is the first time to embrace Nangong Ruyue''s body, not to let her accident. "Don''t run away! Leave Madame and surrender There was a threat in the plane. Ruan Tianling uttered a low curse. Although the fighters dare not fire at them, they can not escape. Nangong Ruyue stabilized her mood. She pushed Xiao Zexin aside and rowed: "you go, I''ll stay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 "No way!" Xiao Zexin refused even if he didn''t want to, "Ruyue, I won''t leave you!" He looked at Ruan Tianling and said, "you go, I''ll stay with your mother-in-law." Nangong Ruyue is very anxious: "you can''t stay, Nangong Xu will kill you! Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "kill me, I will not leave you." They had been separated for so many years that he would not be separated from her again. Since he has no ability to protect his own woman, he might as well die. In short, it is impossible to let him run away like a coward. [zeshin, I beg you, you go! The green hills are not afraid of firewood burning! "I''m not going! Nangong Xu still needs me to cure the child in your stomach. He won''t kill me yet. What''s more, he doesn''t know that I''m Xiao Zexin, so I can stay No! Nanyue was so anxious that she would cry. She did not allow him to take risks. Nangong Xu''s mind is terrible. Who knows if he has detected his identity. She couldn''t lose him again. Zeshin, I beg you. Can you go? You can''t take risks for our daughter. "my mother-in-law is right. Father in law, you can''t stay! " Ruan Tianling suddenly said. Xiao Zexin also wants to refute that Nangong Ruyue suddenly hugs his neck and kisses his lips. He opened his eyes in surprise - Nangong Ruyue''s kiss was gentle and affectionate. She let go of him and smile: "Zexin, I love you, our future is still very long, so don''t take risks, OK? "such as the moon..." Xiao Zexin was so excited that he had tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect that she still loved him. [Nangong Xu will be here soon. You must leave as soon as possible. Be careful. I''m going! after that, Nangong Ruyue quickly pushed the door and got off the car. Xiao Zexin wanted to hold her and was stopped by Ruan Tianling: "father in law, don''t let your mother-in-law worry about you." Xiao Zexin clenched his fist and only hated that he had no ability. Nangong Ruyue stands out and makes a comparison with the fighters in the air. Let them go, or I''ll kill myself! she took out the prepared knife and pressed it around her neck. The men on board were silent and silent. Nangong Ruyue did not hesitate to stab his shoulder with a knife, and immediately the blood flowed through his shoulder -- the people on the fighter plane panicked. "Madame, stay, you may go!" Although it''s important to catch these people, madam is more important. If there is something wrong with her, especially the children in her belly, boss will let them be buried together. Seeing that Nangong Ruyue stabbed himself, Xiao Zexin immediately wanted to get out of the car. Ruan Tianling but quickly pressed the central lock, so that he could not open the door. And he started the car quickly and got out of here as fast as he could. The rest of his men followed him. Although they drove away, Nangong Ruyue did not relax. She pulled out the knife and continued to draw: [tell Nangong Xu to let them go and not to deal with them, or I will let my baby in my stomach be buried with me! with that, she clenched the handle and aimed the bloody blade at her neck. Nangongxu''s subordinates did not dare to ignore her threat this time. He immediately called nangongxu and reported the situation. Nangong Ruyue stood upright. Although she shed a lot of blood, she didn''t fall down at all. It used to be a 20 minute drive from the top to the bottom of the mountain. Ruan Tianling and they just took ten minutes to get down the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 Ruan Tianling and they just took ten minutes to get down the mountain. Ten minutes later, Nangong Ruyue''s mobile phone rings. She connected, and there came Xiao Zexin''s urgent voice. "Ruyue, we are safe. Don''t do stupid things again. Let them treat you quickly!" I didn''t expect that he still knew her so well and knew that she was still insisting. Nangong Ruyue taps with her finger on her mobile phone, which is a response. She hung up the phone and threw away the knife. Nangong Xu''s people naturally rushed up and helped her to treat. ************** when Nangong Xu arrived, Nangong Ruyue''s wound had been bandaged. She was lying in the hospital bed, pale. Nangong Xu pursed her lips and looked at her and asked the doctor directly, "how is the situation?" "Fortunately, my wife didn''t lose a lot of blood. Now it''s all right. The fetus is OK, but it takes a period of cultivation to get down to the ground. " Nangong Xu nodded: "all out." "Yes." The doctor left, leaving only two of them in the ward. Nangong Xu walks to Nangong Ruyue, a pair of sharp eyes staring at her. Nangong Ruyue looks at him faintly, and then looks away. "If I don''t send a double today, I''ll be the one who died?" He said. Nangong Ruyue did not answer. Nangong Xu sneered: "I knew you had a conspiracy. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei thought they were hiding well. In fact, I suspected them for a long time and found out their identity. " Nangong is so surprised that he really knows. "Their actions are under my control, but I allow them to stay close to you only when I see that China rebirth is really capable. In fact, I''m thinking that they can cure you, and I won''t tear them apart. Hum, I didn''t expect that you had the intention to kill me Nangong Ruyue excitedly said: "of course we want to kill you! It''s you who made Yufei so bad that you lied to me and intended to kill my daughter. If you dare to move her, I dare to kill you! "did Jiang Yufei tell the truth? Oh, she''s not sensible. I said at the beginning that if she died, I would let them go. I didn''t expect that she would dare to speak out, totally regardless of the safety of their family. " Naturally, Jiang Yufei didn''t say anything to Nangong Ruyue. These are all what Xiao Zexin said. Nangong Ruyue sneers: "Nangong Xu, you are so cold-blooded. I also warn you, if they have any mistake, I will take your child to die together! this is Nangong Xu''s biggest weakness. He Mou color tiny Lin, immediately soft expression, "he is not your child?" He is not! Nangong Ruyue answered without hesitation. Nangong Xu''s face suddenly became ugly. He wanted to have a seizure and didn''t want to be too irritating to her at this time. Clenching his fist, he said faintly, "you have a good rest. Come back to the castle with me tomorrow. Remember, don''t try to run away. You can''t escape. " With that he left. Nangong Ruyue breathed a sigh of relief. Although he saw through Yufei''s identity, he did not know that Hua Shengsheng was Xiao Zexin. This matter must be kept secret, otherwise he will know and the consequences will be unimaginable. Jiang Yufei waited anxiously, only to come to Ruan Tianling and Xiao Zexin. Seeing their bad faces coming back, especially his father''s gloomy face, Jiang Yufei had a bad feeling. "Where''s mom and dad?" She asked nervously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 Ruan Tianling answered for him: "we were besieged when we escaped, so mother-in-law had to stay in order to let us escape." It should be like this "Is mom OK?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Xiao Zexin sat down and his voice was full of remorse and heartache: "it''s because I don''t have the ability to protect her. I made her suffer. " "What''s wrong with mom?" Ruan Tianling said that Nangong was stabbed by the moon. Jiang Yufei felt very sad after hearing this. My mother is still pregnant, and I don''t know if it would hurt her a lot. She''s getting old, and if she miscarries, it''s going to be very dangerous. Ruan Tianling comforted her: "don''t worry, madam. I''ve already asked." "Who did you ask?" "Kerry." Carey has a handle on him. Naturally, Kerry will say such small things. Jiang Yufei felt relieved. She sat down beside Xiao Zexin and comforted him: "Dad, mom is OK. Don''t worry too much." Xiao Zexin pulled out a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok." After all these things, he will not be defeated. Ruan Tianling and Xiao Zexin are both nervous for a day. They will relax and get tired. Jiang Yufei guessed that they must have not had dinner, so he went to make a bowl of wonton for each of them. It''s OK, Ruan Tian can eat it. Xiao Zexin couldn''t eat it. After a long time of persuasion, Jiang Yufei reluctantly ate half a bowl. After dinner, Jiang Yufei advised him to have a rest. At night, when she and Ruan Tianling were sleeping, they had to talk. Ruan Tianling said: "our identity has been exposed. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to rescue our mother-in-law." "I''m afraid Nangong Xu knows that my father is still alive." Jiang Yufei said. How much Nangong Xu hates Xiao Zexin is very clear to them. If he knew that Xiao Zexin was still alive, he would surely seize him and torture him to death. Ruan Tianling hugged her body: "don''t worry, I will protect my father-in-law, you also advise him more, let him not be too impulsive." "Good." After a while, they closed their eyes and went to sleep. Although Xiao Zexin had no sleep all night. But the next day spirit is OK, speak also smile ha ha, not too depressed. Seeing him like this, Jiang Yufei felt relieved. The place where they live now is Ruan Tianling''s house in London. It''s very safe here. Nangong Xu''s people can''t find it here. Jiang Yufei used to live in this place for a period of time. Now she comes back and feels very kind. After lunch, Ruan Tianling''s subordinates brought a message. Nangong Xu brought Nangong Ruyue back to Nangong castle. After hearing the news, everyone was silent. Nangong Ruyue returned to Nangong castle. It was even more difficult for them to rescue her. Nangong Ruyue''s mobile phone is off, and Jiang Yufei can''t contact her. I''m afraid my mother is completely imprisoned. Nangong Ruyue can''t come out and they can''t get in. How can we save people? If Xiao Zexin did not come back alive, if Jiang Yufei was not ill, maybe they would not want to rescue Nangong Ruyue. After all, Nangong Xu is good to his mother and won''t hurt her. As long as she''s safe. But now, they must rescue people. Nangong Xu must also be killed, or they will die. * there are still several chapters in the evening ~ ~ now there are more recommendation tickets and monthly tickets on the website, which can be obtained free of charge. Let''s smash all the children''s shoes to me ~ in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 When they are worried about how to save people, Nangong Xu has already started to arrest Xiao Zexin. He needs him to treat Nangong Ruyue''s baby. So we have to catch him. Within a week, Nangong Xu sent several groups of people to search all over London. This is not the way to hide. As long as they are still in London, they will be found by Nangong Xu sooner or later. London is Nangong Xu''s world. They can''t hide at all. It is sooner or later to be found. However, Ruan Tianling has already done a good job in defense measures. Even if Nangong Xu finds them, he will not act rashly. However, such a standoff is not the way. Nangong Ruyue can''t save her, and Jiang Yufei''s illness can''t be treated. She thought she could delay her illness for a year or two, but now she is gone. Her life span is just over a year. If you can''t save Nangong Ruyue all the time and wait for her big stomach, even if you save her, you can''t give Jiang Yufei treatment immediately. She has to wait until she has a baby and her body recovers before she can have another child with the same gene as Jiang Yufei. But at that time, Jiang Yufei''s body could not wait. So they can''t wait any longer. They have to rescue Nangong Ruyue as soon as possible, kill the child in her belly, and then use technology to make a new child. But how can they rescue Nangong Ruyue as soon as possible? We can''t attack hard, nor can we save people secretly. Nangong castle is like an iron wall. It is more strict than the Imperial Palace in ancient times. Now Nangong Xu is on guard again, so it is very difficult to save people. They want to save people. It''s impossible. In this way, more than a week passed. Nangong Xu can''t wait. He begins to attack Ruan Tianling. It''s all kinds of gunfights, assassinations, threats. If they don''t catch Xiao Zexin, they won''t give up. When Ruan Tianling rescued Jiang Yufei and the children, he never had a confrontation with Nangong Xu. But this time, the scene was obviously out of control. Nangong Xu is no longer worried about anything. He attacks them crazily, and Ruan Tianling also fiercely counterattacks. On the streets of London, there are gunfights and bombings in two or three days. This event has already caused a sensation in the world - if it continues to be interpreted, Ruan Tianling''s night soul organization will become a global public enemy. Nangong Xu has a strong background, so he can shirk the responsibility. In short, no matter what the outcome, Ruan Tianling will suffer a lot. At this time, Xiao Zexin made a decision, leaving a letter disappeared. When Ruan Tianling found the letter he left, he had been captured by Nangong Xu''s people and went to Nangong castle. And Nangong Xu''s men finally stopped attacking. Jiang Yufei took the letter written by her father, and felt very sad. [Tianling, Yufei: after thinking about it, I decided to compromise with Nangong Xu. If you don''t catch me, he won''t stop. For the sake of everyone''s good, I had to make this decision. Yufei''s condition is under control for the time being, but it can''t last long and will continue to deteriorate. I remember my teacher once said that he had a senior brother named Hua Yuan. Fifty or sixty years ago, I fell in love with a woman in country C and followed her to country C. There was no news from then on. Master Hua Yuan praised him for his ability. If he was still alive, he would continue to treat Yufei''s disease. You can go to country C to find him. Don''t waste your time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 Don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself, you should take care of yourself. Father, Xiao Zexin stay. after reading Xiao Zexin''s letter, Ruan Tianling decided to take Jiang Yufei to country C to look for Huayuan. They can''t sit here waiting for Xiao Zexin. Nangong Ruyue can''t save her. Xiao Zexin is now taken away again, and Jiang Yufei''s illness has no hope. At present, the only thing we can do is to find Huayuan, and there may be a glimmer of hope. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find Huayuan. It won''t take much time to go to country C anyway. Jiang Yufei also agreed to go to country C. If she was cured, she would not have to let everyone sacrifice for her. Said to start, Ruan Tianling immediately took Jiang Yufei by plane to country C. Country C is a very small country. The total population is less than 100000. The country has continued the hereditary system of the king, but it is not closed. The country is very prosperous. After flying for more than ten hours, they finally arrived in country C. The air of country C is very fresh and the environment is very beautiful. As soon as she came here, Jiang Yufei fell in love with this place. This place is like a paradise, very suitable to live in. In a word, there is only summer here, there is no spring, autumn and winter. Jiang Yufei and their hotel is by the sea. Standing on the balcony, you can see the golden sand beach in the distance, many young men and women are playing with water. Women wear bikinis of various colors, and their bodies are hot and enviable. Men are a pair of swimming trunks, showing a tall and strong body. Jiang Yufei lies on the balcony and looks at their interaction with interest. Ruan Tianling came with a cup of fresh juice. "What are you looking at?" He followed her line of sight and asked, "are you looking at women or men?" Jiang Yufei took the juice with a smile, took a sip and said, "I think they have such a good figure that they think of a word." Ruan Tianling raises eyebrows: "what words?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "some people on the Internet say that fat people have no summer, only spring, autumn and winter. This country only has summer. Are the people here all skinny? " Ruan Tianling laughed: "there are a lot of countries in summer all year round, not only here." "I know, but this place feels the most comfortable for me. More beautiful than Maldives. " "How about a tour here for a while?" Ruan Tianling proposed. Jiang Yufei naturally has no problem: "good!" "You have to find people before you travel." This is no problem. It''s urgent to find someone. Ruan Tianling is not familiar with country C, so when they come here, they have to look for someone. But Ruan Tianling should have his way. "If Hua Yuan is alive, if he is dead, he will not be found." Jiang Yufei suddenly said worried. After all, Hua Yuan is too old to be 90 years old. Ruan Tianling said: "no matter whether he is alive or not, we must find him. Or should his grandson inherit his medical skills? " It is also true that the more skillful people are, the more afraid they are to bring their skills into the coffin. They will generally find someone to inherit their medical skills. After thinking this way, Jiang Yufei felt relieved. "Do you want to go to the beach?" Ruan Tianling put her arm around her waist and asked vaguely. Jiang Yufei looked at those honey colored women on the beach and shook her head: "No * guess who you meet in Congress C ~ ~ if the chapters are still missing, refresh the table of contents and look again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 The folk custom here seems to be very open, she saw several women and several men at the same time. Ruan Tianling has gone, but they haven''t eaten any bones. She doesn''t want to go anyway. "Really not? I''m in good shape, don''t you see it? " Ruan Tianling pinched her waist. It turns out that this man is jealous again. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "every night, why do you go to the beach to see it?" "If you look at it in another place, it may be more emotional." "Do you need to see me in another place?" Jiang Yufei asked, Ruan Tianling naturally refused. Jokes, his wife''s figure, not for other men to see. Since they don''t go to the beach, they stay in the hotel, watch movies and eat. Ruan Tianling''s people are looking for Hua Yuan everywhere. Maybe they stayed in the hotel for two days and found someone. Two days later, they finally found some news about the Chinese yuan. I heard that he went to the palace to see the king''s eldest son. And I went there for a month, and I haven''t come out yet. Ruan Tianling anxiously takes Jiang Yufei to find someone. He doesn''t want to wait for him to come out. However, you can''t look for people directly. The palace guards will not pay attention to them. They may be driven away before they get close to the palace. Ruan Tianling contacted a financial official of the country and gave him a large amount of money before the other party agreed to take them to Huayuan. The official language of country C is naturally the language of his own country. Fortunately, decades ago, in order to develop his country, the king asked all the people to learn English. So English is also the common language here. Like his official title, the financial officer gives people the feeling of being rich and bold. He was polite to Ruan Tianling. He led them to the palace, and then sent someone to inform Huayuan that someone was looking for him. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are arranged to rest and wait in a small garden. Although they entered the palace, they could only stay in the outermost garden. To get to the king''s residence, they had to go through a high wall. After waiting for about half an hour, I finally saw a skinny old man with a little bent back and a bald head coming towards them. The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, his beard was clean, and he walked very hard. "Doctor Hua!" The treasurer saw him and waved to him with a smile. "Come on, come on, someone is looking for you." Hua Yuan walked faster and faster, and soon came to them. "Dr. Hua, these two people have something to look for. They are both very talented people." The financial officer introduced Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling with a smile. Hua Yuan looked at them and asked, "are you Chinese?" Ruan Tianling hooked his lips: "yes, we are introduced by Hua Chongsheng." "Hua reborn?" Hua Yuan was puzzled. He didn''t know the man. "Let''s go. We''ll talk about it later." Then, without waiting for Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling to react, he hurried to the palace gate. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tian Ling Leng for a while, quickly follow. Hua Yuan is walking very fast, some of them are like flying fast. It doesn''t look like a 90 year old man who is going into the earth. Following him out of the palace, Hua Yuan suddenly turned his head and asked Ruan Tianling, "did you drive here?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "opened, just in front of the stop." He pointed to his car. Hua Yuan walked quickly towards the car without saying a word. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are puzzled about how the old man''s behavior is so strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 He was in a hurry as if in a hurry. But they didn''t ask any more questions. They followed him first, and then their purpose would be discussed when they were stabilized. Ruan Tianling opened the door. Hua Yuan quickly sat in and urged them to get on. "Come on, don''t delay!" Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling get on the car, and Ruan Tianling starts the car. "Doctor Hua, are you in a hurry?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Hua Yuan looked at the back and said, "let''s go! You must want me to treat people. If you want me to treat people, you can listen to me. " Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling: Ruan Tianling is not angry, or start the car, quickly leave. Hua Yuan is still looking back. He looks nervous. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling frown slightly. How can this old man look more and more strange? "Ah --" suddenly, Hua Yuan yelled, "they are catching up. Drive quickly and get rid of them!" They? Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei looked back and were suddenly confused. The palace suddenly sent out a large number of guards after them. And the guard raised his horn and yelled at them, "stop the car ahead, stop it!" "Don''t stop, speed up, get rid of them!" Hua Yuan yelled, "if you want me to treat you, just listen to me, or I''ll die!" He also threatened them Ruan Tianling is really speechless, but at this time, they only have to run for their lives. "The car ahead stops! You''re under arrest. Don''t fight. Stop The police car in the back was chasing. Arrested? Jiang Yufei has a bad premonition: "doctor Hua, what''s going on here?" Hua Yuan sat in the back. He hugged the seat in front of him and said with a trembling voice: "in short, I am a good man. They want me to treat a bad guy. I don''t agree, so they want to arrest me." The king of a country will arrest him for such a thing? Jiang Yufei has no time to think about it. Ruan Tianling''s speed is too fast. She was thrown into seven meat and eight vegetables. Hua Yuan is not much better, but even though he is 90 years old, he is not afraid at all. Two police cars were close to them, but Ruan Tianling forced them to collide and get rid of them. "Ha ha, you are good at driving! Keep going, keep going Hua Yuan is excited to shout, but also keep let Ruan Tianling speed up, and then speed up. He is really 90 years old. Is he really going to be buried? O (s system) O fortunately, the roads in country C are spacious and there are few people. They drive smoothly, but the police cars behind them are also running smoothly. "Go that way!" Hua Yuan points to a road and Ruan Tianling does it. The terrain of country C is, of course, the most familiar to Huayuan. Under his guidance, and under Ruan Tianling''s superb driving skills, they spent an hour and finally got rid of the guards. The car pulled up slowly on an empty side of the road. Jiang Yufei quickly pushed the door out of the car, ran to the side of the road, a burst of vomiting. Ruan Tianling took a bottle of water and supported her body. She sat on the stone pier by the road and had a rest. "How about it? Is it still hard? " He asked. Jiang Yufei''s legs trembled and her brain was still dizzy. Ruan Tianling unscrewed the bottle cap and fed her a few mouthwashes. Jiang Yufei felt better. * there are no repeated chapters! QQ reading will buffer, will not automatically update. Please delete the collection (by the way, select "delete local files"). After deleting the collection, refresh the page and re collect it. Remember! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 "It''s too much fun." Jiang Yufei was frightened. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "you have to believe my driving skills, I will not have an accident when driving." She believes in his driving skills, but it''s really killing her to drive so fast. Jiang Yufei looks at Hua Yuan in the car and suddenly finds that he is already in the driver''s seat. "What is he going to do?" Jiang Yufei asked. Hua Yuan in the car started the car and waved to them with a smile: "goodbye!" Ruan Tianling murmured that it was not good. He quickly stepped forward, but Hua Yuan''s speed was faster than that of him. The car sped out. Ruan Tianling ran after him for a long distance, but he didn''t catch up. "S ~ hit -" Ruan Tianling was very angry. They''re all trapped by that old man! Jiang Yufei also chased up: "how can he do this? We helped him, but he actually feeds the hand that feeds him!" Ruan Tianling angrily said: "the next time I catch him, I will make him look good!" "He drove away. How can we get back?" There is no one in the open here. They don''t know the way. How can they go back. "Don''t worry. I''ll have someone pick us up." Ruan Tianling comforted her. "But do you know where this is?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling pinched her cell phone and wanted to beat the old man more. He didn''t have a tracker on him, and he didn''t know where it was. The subordinates he brought couldn''t find them at all. Ruan Tianling suddenly bent down, "come on, I carry you." "What are you going to do?" "If you leave here, there should be someone in front of you. Why don''t you stand here all the time?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m not so weak. Let''s go. I can go. I can''t go. You can carry me." Ruan Tianling did not insist, holding her hand forward. The biggest advantage of country C is that it has more land and fewer people, which is also the biggest disadvantage. Now, for example, they have been walking for half an hour, and they still haven''t seen anyone. Not even a car passed by. The country is so empty that it''s really depressing. Fortunately, there were coconut trees all the way. They walked along the coconut trees without being exposed to the sun. Thirsty, hungry, Ruan Tianling went to pick two coconuts, two people drink full, also belch. At first, Jiang Yufei was very depressed. I went to the doctor, but I was chased. Get rid of the Royal Guard, and get rid of the car by the unscrupulous doctor. If they are good people, they have to walk on their legs. But now, looking at the beautiful scenery along the way and drinking coconut milk, Jiang Yufei feels quite good. Holding Ruan Tianling''s hand, Jiang Yufei walked with him and chatted: "do you think Huayuan will treat me? It''s not reliable to look at him like that. " Ruan Tianling said coldly, "I can''t help but disagree! But I''m worried about what kind of trouble he''s in. " Yeah, the royal guards are out. What did he do? "If it''s too serious, will it involve us?" Jiang Yufei asked with concern. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I don''t know. I hope that the man they arrested is just Hwa won, but I don''t want him to be caught. " If he is caught, who will treat Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei is also entangled. But now, it''s not the time to get involved, but to find a place to rest and eat. The two continued to walk. After a few hours, they finally saw a small town. It''s easy to find a place to live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are very happy. They quickly go to the town and find a hotel to stay temporarily. Fortunately, they went out with all their documents. To a good room, Ruan Tianling went out to buy food and clothes back. After eating the food, they take a bath, and then they have to rest. Ruan Tianling also informed his men to come here to pick them up. Jiang Yufei is tired and doesn''t want to move in bed. Ruan Tianling turned on the TV and watched the news. If something really happened in the palace, it should be reported. If not, all news channels in country C are broadcasting an event. The king''s eldest son, suffering from serious kidney disease, died at 10 o''clock this morning! Jiang Yufei sat up in doubt: "what''s the matter? Is something going on? " Ruan Tianling said, "the king''s eldest son is dead." What in Jiang Yufei''s brain flashed by, and then she showed a look of astonishment. "Isn''t Hua Yuan treating the king''s eldest son? In the morning, he was still in the palace... " Ruan Tianling''s face was very ugly: "I think he''s probably killed." Jiang Yufei wants to die. "It''s over. Kill the king''s son. Hua Yuan has become a wanted criminal in the whole country." And they helped him and got involved with him, and they would have an accident. Jiang Yufei thought that they were really unlucky. It was not good for them to find Huayuan one day, but they found him today. It''s a coincidence that people don''t doubt that they are a group. Ruan Tianling said decisively: "we will leave here immediately. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time." "Good!" After a quick clean-up, they checked out of the room, got into a taxi and left quickly. It didn''t take long for the police to ring in the back. The police found them so quickly - the driver in front of him asked them in panic: "who are you, don''t bother me, get off the bus quickly!" He was about to stop. Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled out a gun and put it against his forehead. "Drive, don''t stop!" The driver turned pale with fear: "yes, yes!" After the police car chase, Jiang Yufei scared. This is the first time that she has been chased by so many police cars all over the street. However, she was not afraid at all. With Ruan Tianling in her heart, she didn''t have to worry about anything. Although taxis drive very fast, how can they compare with well equipped police cars. After driving a long distance, the police car behind will catch up. Ruan Tianling turned to the front seat and pushed the driver away. He squeezed into the seat and drove by himself. The car isn''t good enough. It''s going to show off. The police car was supposed to catch up with them, but Ruan Tianling skillfully got rid of them. A sharp turn, a straight-line car, turned a corner. The police car behind had no time to turn and stopped after a long distance. But they soon caught up. Ruan Tianling asked the driver, "where is the safest place to go now?" "Ah, I don''t know!" The driver thinks it''s not safe to go anywhere with them. Ruan Tianling drove with one hand, and the other raised the gun in his hand: "don''t you say it?" This is a naked threat. In order to save his life, the driver had to say, "go to Xiangli street, where the people are very mixed, and there are many places to hide. Ordinary fugitives go to that place." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 After a pause, the driver kindly said, "however, Xiangli street is not the safest place. There is no safest place in our country." Yes, the country is too small. It''s easy to find a person. Ruan Tianling asked how to get to Xiangli street, then stopped to let the driver down. As a result, the police car caught up with the delay. Seeing that they released the hostages, the police were impolite and shot them directly. "Wife, sit tight!" Ruan Tianling told Jiang Yufei to step on the gas pedal to the end. "BAM Bang Bang --" the bullets kept shooting at the back. Jiang Yufei was lying on her stomach, all kinds of fear. Their windows were broken and one of their wheels was scrapped. Ruan Tianling drove the car to a crowded street and quickly pulled Jiang Yufei out of the car. If you want to say how to avoid tracking and find the best hiding place, Ruan Tianling is absolutely top-notch. Those policemen are not his opponents at all. After a while, Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei got rid of them. At the same time, they also entered Xiangli street. I bought two hats and two sunglasses. Armed, they shuttled through the dingy hotels. An old man with a shrewd eye was sitting at the counter of a hotel. Ruan Tianling came forward and asked in a low voice, "is there a better place to offer us? The price is easy to discuss." The old man looked him over and said nothing. Ruan Tianling threw him a stack of money. The old man then said with a smile: "any place here will not be absolutely safe, but there are a few places you can go to temporarily." "Where?" The place the old man talked about was a few bars. Bars, especially bars in such places, must be mixed. If the police go to a bar to find someone, they will definitely disturb other criminals in the bar. When the scene is chaotic, they can escape. You can''t go straight to the bar like this. Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei to buy a suit of clothes and dressed her up. She suddenly became a man. He also changed his clothes and changed his appearance. Then they went to a bar that looked slightly better. The owner of the bar is a woman, wearing gorgeous makeup. She is a little older. Although she has been coated with thick powder, she still can''t cover up the wrinkles on her face. Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei and sat down in front of the bar. The female boss came up with a smile and asked them in English, "what would you like to drink for two gentlemen?" Ruan Tianling asked, "is the hotel open 24 hours a day?" "Yes, we never close here." "Is there a room?" "Yes. But it depends on what you want. There are luxury suites, warm family rooms and the worst basement The luxury suites in this place are not as luxurious as they are. Again, the basement is supposed to be bad and messy. The female boss looked at them inquisitively, and saw that they were wearing sunglasses and the brim of their hats was low. You could know what they were here for. "Or a basement room for you?" "No, give me the deluxe suite." Ruan Tianling said. Even if it is to run for life, it is impossible to aggrieve yourself. The boss laughed more and more brightly: "OK, I''ll take you to your room." Ruan Tianling nodded and took Jiang Yufei to follow him. Jiang Yufei is now a man''s identity, Ruan Tianling pulled her, naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 In addition, their costumes are mysterious and intriguing. One of the bold men came up with the bottle in his hand, blocking their way. "Joseph, what are you going to do?" The boss raised her eyebrows and asked him. Joseph is about 1.9 meters tall. He is strong, with a full face and a pair of fierce and cold eyes. Joseph stared at Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei and said with a smile, "are these two new comers? Since it''s a new comer, I''d better introduce myself. " "Joseph, they are my guests." "Landlady, what are you nervous about? I just say hello to them." Joseph pushes aside the female boss and approaches Ruan Tianling. "Hello, let you introduce yourself. Why haven''t you introduced yourself?" Joseph looked down at him and asked contemptuously. The rest of the people in the bar look like they''re watching a good show. In fact, in this place, every day there will be a bullying of the strong. There''s no one here who can mix with the law. No serious person will come to this place. Ruan Tianling raised his chin slightly and said coldly, "get out of the way!" Joseph was so angry that he dared to look down on him. "What are you talking about?" "Get out of the way!" Ruan Tianling is a little impatient. Joseph said with a ferocious smile: "do you want to fight with me? Boy, are you going to die? " Others were even more gloating. Piss off Joseph, these two people absolutely have no good fruit to eat. Jiang Yufei is afraid that Ruan Tianling will make a big fuss and gently pulls his hand. But Joseph saw it. He looked at their hands and laughed ominously, "are you a couple? The boy behind you looks good. I like it. " With that, Joseph''s eyes showed the light of animal nature. Jiang Yufei naturally and sensitively noticed his eyes. She was disgusted at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t do anything on her face. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a smear meaning -- Joseph lewd and laughed: "leave him, you can go! Otherwise -- " with one hand, he crushed the wine bottle in his hand. The boss wanted to say something, but she didn''t. After all, Joseph, she can''t afford it. Ruan Tianling stood still and did not speak. His body exuded a cold breath and was not afraid of him. Joseph was furious: "Damn, you want to die!" He stretched out his big hand and grabbed Ruan Tianling''s shoulder. Ruan Tianling pinched his wrist and pulled his hand away! Joseph was stunned -- Ruan Tianling glanced at him coldly, then did not speak and led Jiang Yufei upstairs. The female boss sees this, hurry up. Everyone left, and the others began to stir. "Joseph, how did you let them go? It''s not like your character "Isn''t it a pity?" Joseph took all men and women, and there was no one he could miss. So he let Jiang Yufei go. It''s really strange. Someone retorted, "Joseph must have wanted to deal with them later." "It''s dark. If we don''t clean up now, when will we do it?" "Joseph, go and do that boy, and you''ll give me some relief." The speaker is also a man who likes men. Their conversation became more and more obscene. Joseph looked at his palm and said nothing. Only he knew how powerful the man was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 He had used a lot of strength to catch him, and as a result, he easily pulled his hand away. That guy is hard to deal with. Maybe he''s not his match. Since he''s not an opponent, he doesn''t try his best to avoid losing face. But Joseph''s eyes flashed a cruel color, he would not let them go so easily. The female boss led Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling into a room. The luxury suite is really not extravagant, but the room is very clean, the light is good, there are all the things that should have, and it feels good. Ruan Tianling paid the female boss room money, but also gave her a stack of extra money. The female boss took the money naturally and said, "you can live here with peace of mind. I can''t deal with those hooligans downstairs, but I still have a way to deal with the police. If you have any news, I''ll let you know. Good night. " The female boss blew a kiss to Ruan Tianling, and then she turned around happily and left. Jiang Yufei has been afraid to speak, after the door closed, she dare to say: "is this a suitable place to live? I don''t think people here are good people. " Ruan Tianling laughed and comforted her: "don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me." "I''m afraid the man just now is going to make trouble for us." Jiang Yufei is still worried. Ruan Tianling smile is more confident: "you think more, he dare not come to our trouble." "Why?" Jiang Yufei is puzzled. "Because he''s not my opponent." Actually, it''s because the guy''s time to die. "I''ve been tired for a day. I''ll have a rest early. I''ll be fine tonight." Ruan Tianling pushed her to the bathroom to wash. Jiang Yufei is really tired. She is so tired that she has to fall apart. She took a quick bath and went to bed. Ruan Tianling also took a bath and lay in bed with her. Although she was very tired, Jiang Yufei couldn''t sleep. Too many things happened today. As soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was full of things that happened during the day. "I don''t know if Hua Yuan has been caught?" She asked Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling said in a low voice: "I have sent people to check. If he is caught, they will inform me." Jiang Yufei nodded and rubbed in his arms. Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep. On that night, Joseph fell down from the railing on the second floor because he drank too much, and he was killed. However, the dead person here will be dealt with by the female owner of the bar, and the police will not be disturbed. Of course, there are often dead people here, so it''s not surprising. Although some people suspected that this was done by the new two men, they felt absurd. How could they be rivals to Joseph, such a powerful man. So it''s almost over. Jiang Yufei also suspects that Ruan Tianling did it, but she didn''t ask, whether he did it or not, she could accept it. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling hardly go out of the room. This time he didn''t bring many men, just a few. Half of them were assigned to look for Hwa won and half were closely monitoring all police activities. Because Ruan Tianling had no one to send him. We can only rely on him to protect Jiang Yufei''s safety. Fortunately, the police have not been here to search, and their main target is Hua Yuan, so almost all of their energy is devoted to the pursuit of Hua Yuan. Ruan Tianling with enough money, he asked the female boss to buy them some clothes and make-up props, in case they only need them from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 After two days in the bar, it was quite peaceful. Jiang Yufei dare not go out of the house for fear of being chased by the police. But all the time she was in the room, she felt breathless. So she opened a little curtain, secretly looked at the outside environment. The street downstairs is occasionally patrolled by the police, Jiang Yufei will be scared, fortunately, they just passed by. Suddenly, she saw a woman''s back flash by. The back is a little familiar. Jiang Yufei looked carefully, but the man disappeared again. She put down the curtain and looked thoughtful. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling came forward to ask. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "it''s OK." Seeing that he was dressed neatly and his hat was on, she asked suspiciously, "are you going out?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "well, you can prepare. Let''s go out and get some fake certificates. This place will not live tomorrow. Go somewhere else. " "Well, you wait for me." Jiang Yufei has no opinion. After they made up, they opened the door and left without leaving anything. Ruan Tianling has found out for the past two days where he is making false certificates. It is estimated that people who come to Xiangli Street need fake certificates, so there are several companies applying for fake certificates. And cars, weapons, you can get them. Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei to the most reliable one, quickly got the certificate, and agreed to pick up the car tomorrow, and then left. Even if Jiang Yufei is a man now, Ruan Tianling still holds her hand. Fortunately, the people here are open-minded, so it''s not surprising to see the back. Suddenly, they saw several policemen in front of them checking the ID cards of passers-by. Jiang Yufei clenches Ruan Tianling''s hand nervously. Ruan Tianling wants to pull her around and leave. She finds that there are police behind. Passers-by, as long as looking suspicious, almost all were asked to check. There was no way for them to go, but when they waited for the police to check, they would surely be trapped. "What to do?" Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice. Ruan Tianling evil four hook lips, he suddenly put her on the wall, low dumb asked: "afraid of losing face?" "Ah? Well... " Jiang Yufei did not react, he blocked his lips. Ruan Tianling holds her tightly and kisses her lips deeply. Because he pasted his beard, Jiang Yufei felt his cheek itchy, but he did not dare to move. Two big men in the street as if no one else kissing, attracted the eyes of countless passers-by. Jiang Yufei saw some people''s ambiguous eyes and blushed with shame. She closed her eyes and pretended that there was no one in the world. But Ruan Tianling kisses too much. His hand is still stroking her back everywhere. Jiang Yufei clings to his body and finds that he has a quick reaction. O (system) O this person It''s real. Two policemen came to them. They were embarrassed to see them like this. But no one is allowed to kiss on the street. Although it''s really vulgar! "Cough May I have your identification, please An embarrassed policeman asked. Ruan Tianling pretends not to hear, continues to put in the kiss, Jiang Yufei is afraid to make a sound, a voice will be exposed. "Cough, two..." The police repeated. Ruan Tianling impatient side of the head, a mouth is a string of chattering Japanese. Police don''t understand. They only know English and their own language. "I said," please show me your identification. " The police said patiently in English. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 Ruan Tianling was impatient to produce a string of Japanese. Seeing that they still didn''t understand, he had to use English angrily: "disturb others, don''t you feel embarrassed?" "We''re after the prisoners, so we have to examine them carefully." The police are a little embarrassed, but their work can''t be sloppy. The king was very angry. If they didn''t solve the case, they would suffer collectively. He thought who would like to disturb them at this time! "What prisoner?" Ruan Tianling asked impatiently. His attitude, the police was not angry, but also very honest: "it is three people, an old man, and a man and a woman." Ruan Tianling sneered: "we are two people, not three people. And we are all men Pure men Can pure men hold each other and love each other? The police looked at him strangely, and then looked at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei pretended to be embarrassed and bowed his head, not to show them carefully. Ruan Tianling hugged her and glared at the police: "don''t scare him, he is thin skinned!" The policeman drew back his sight and coughed again: "you''d better show me your ID card quickly." Ruan Tianling scolded a few words in Japanese, then took out the ID card and handed it to them. Jiang Yufei also quickly took it out. Their ID cards are Japanese ones. Ruan Tianling specially changed his nationality. After all, his and Jiang Yufei''s identities must have been exposed. And Jiang Yufei''s ID is male. This ID card is very real. If you don''t check it carefully, you can''t see it''s fake. Ruan Tianling is still swearing, and the police are impatient. They quickly read it and return it to them, so that he can''t stop swearing in words they don''t understand. When they returned the documents, the police also deliberately joked: "you continue!" Ruan Tianling laughs and hugs Jiang Yufei to continue. Jiang Yufei pushed him away in shame and ran quickly with his head down. Ruan Tianling rushed to catch up with her and kept begging for mercy in Japanese. The two policemen looked at them and laughed. After laughing, they continued to check. After walking far away, they were sure there was no police. They stopped and breathed a sigh of relief. Ruan Tianling clenched Jiang Yufei''s hand and asked, "are you not scared?" Jiang Yufei shook his head, but he couldn''t help laughing: "your face is all lost." "What are they afraid of? They don''t know who we are." Ruan Tianling is thick skinned and deliberately hugs her shoulder. Jiang Yufei pushes but doesn''t push away. "It''s too high-profile, but it''s easy to attract attention," she said with a straight face Ruan Tianling thought about it and let her go. "Let''s not go back to the bar. Let''s get something to eat." He suggested. Jiang Yufei didn''t go out of the bar these two days. He knew she was bored, so he wanted to take her out to breathe and relax. "Is it safe?" Jiang Yufei is worried. Ruan Tianling suddenly felt heartache. She had suffered with him and was so sensible that he did not protect her. Ruan Tianling said in a soft voice: "it will be OK. And it''s so easy to get into trouble. Don''t worry, it''s OK. " He said so, and Jiang Yufei was relieved. Xiangli street is not a street. It''s a place where many streets and alleys are combined. It''s quite big here. Most of the people who come and go here are men. Because there are a lot of love places. But many restaurants and restaurants are more elegant, after all, people love to pursue high quality life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 In country C, it is very difficult and almost impossible to find a Chinese restaurant for dinner. Fortunately, there are many Western restaurants. Ruan Tianling found a western restaurant and took Jiang Yufei in. They ordered something to eat and a bottle of champagne. Jiang Yufei can''t drink, but she can drink some champagne. After the food came up, Ruan Tianling cut the steak and handed it to her. Jiang Yufei poured him a glass of champagne himself. Ruan Tianling picked up the champagne, touched her and took a sip. Putting down the glass, he suddenly said, "I asked about London in the morning. It''s very quiet there. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are all right for the time being. Qi Ruigang also said that his father-in-law is OK. I don''t think Nangong Xu knows his identity yet. " Knowing that her parents are all right, Jiang Yufei is relieved. "I don''t know when we can go back." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "when we find Huayuan and make sure that he can cure you, we will discuss the matter of going back. It would be better if he could cure you directly Yes, if she can be cured. You don''t have to let your parents recreate her. They don''t have to rush for time, but they have enough time to plan against Nangong Xu. Jiang Yufei really hopes that her illness will be cured soon. Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would think more, and quickly shifted her attention: "eat fast, it''s not delicious if it''s cold." Jiang Yufei smiles and picks up a fork to eat the steak. While they were eating, a man sitting not far away saw them and was stunned for a moment. After dinner, Ruan Tianling asked for some desserts. They sat and ate slowly, not in a hurry. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to go back to that bar. The place is too chaotic and she doesn''t like it. But they couldn''t sit too long, and finally they got up and left. By this time, it was dark. They walked on the road hand in hand, looking at the red sunset, feeling romantic and comfortable. Jiang Yufei suddenly found that she had been running around the world for a long time. In less than a year, she seems to have been to many countries. I used to think about traveling around the world with Ruan Tianling when I was old. I didn''t expect to realize this wish now. Ruan Tianling found her laughing and asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "nothing, just feel very good with you." She suddenly said a numb words, let Ruan Tianling Leng God for a while. Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and said with a smile, "in this world, it is estimated that no man is happy with me." "Are you happy?" Jiang Yufei asked. With her, he constantly encountered some bad things, is this happiness? Ruan Tianling nodded: "of course I am happy. With a son and a wife, why am I not happy? If I had a daughter, I would be happier. " "Your happiness is simple." Jiang Yufei laughs. "And what is your happiness?" She seems to be like him. Ruan Tianling smile: "look, I know your happiness is me." "I haven''t said it yet." "Needless to say, your happiness is nothing but me? But it''s also my happiness. Before I was your misfortune, now I''m your happiness. I''m very happy Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly became warm and did not quarrel with him. She is not afraid of other people''s eyes, put her arm around him and said, "let''s go back quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 She is not afraid of other people''s eyes, put her arm around him and said, "let''s go back quickly." "Good." Ruan Tianling smiles and takes her to the bar. After walking for a distance, Ruan Tianling looked slightly restrained and felt that someone was following them. Jiang Yufei noticed that he was wrong and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, "don''t look back. Someone is following us." "What about that?" Jiang Yufei asked nervously. Ruan Tianling, worried that the police were coming, took Jiang Yufei quickly to the bar. When they entered the bar, Ruan Tianling winked at the female boss. The female boss understood and immediately asked a bartender to take them to the back door. The back door of the bar is a shabby narrow alley. They walked along the lane for a distance when three policemen suddenly appeared in front of them. "Don''t move, hands up!" Three policemen drew their guns at them. Ruan Tianling slowly raised his hand, and Jiang Yufei also raised his hand. The three policemen approached them carefully. As soon as they got close, Ruan Tianling kicked the first one and knocked down the second one. Before they could react, Ruan Tianling had already rushed up and knocked out two people with his fist. Another policeman quickly fired a shot into the air. Ruan Tianling angrily beat him unconscious. The sound of gunfire attracted a large number of police. Just listening to the sound of footsteps, you can see that there were many people. Ruan Tianling pulled River Yufei, let her hide in the garbage can, told her: "stay still, I''ll come to you in a moment." As soon as the lid was closed, he saw a large number of police present. Ruan Tianling turned and ran back. The police thought he was the only one, so he immediately caught up with him. However, two policemen remained to rescue the three in a coma. They were chattering outside what Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand. Jiang Yufei squats cautiously, worried about Ruan Tianling''s safety. If she knew that there was such a disaster in C Congress, she would never come. Jiang Yufei is thinking, suddenly a hairy thing climbed on her leg. "Ah -" Jiang Yufei screamed with fright, and also alerted the police outside. "Somebody, come out!" Damn it! Jiang Yufei couldn''t be annoyed, but she was really afraid of mice. It was more terrifying than snakes. Now that it''s exposed, it''s no way to keep hiding. Jiang Yufei said in English: "don''t shoot, I''m not a bad man." She pushed open the lid, raised her hands, and slowly stood up. "Don''t shoot. I''m not a bad guy." She repeated it again. She doesn''t know much about English. She is familiar with shooting, killing and so on. The people who let her touch are the people who talk about these words all day long. Jiang Yufei stood up and stepped out of the garbage can. The place where the mouse had crawled over her leg made her feel creepy. The police looked at her dressed up as a man, pointed a gun at her and asked, "who are you?" "I''m a woman." Jiang Yufei realized that she had said something wrong and changed her mind: "I am a good man." She quickly changed her words: "I am a passer-by!" "Ha ha --" suddenly a woman''s laughter came. The police quickly pointed the gun in the direction of the sound. "Who, come out!" Suddenly, two stones came and hit two policemen in the wrists. Their wrists hurt and their guns fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 Then a woman came down from the second floor window and quickly knocked the police unconscious. Jiang Yufei looked at the handsome woman in front of her in amazement, and was speechless. "Why, I don''t know?" Misha raised her eyebrows. "Misha, why are you here? The person I saw earlier is really you Jiang Yufei stepped forward and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. What have you done these years?" Jiang Yufei asked several questions in succession. Misha didn''t answer. "You''re stupid. If I''m not here, aren''t you taken away by the police? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "fortunately, I met you." "Come on, this place is not suitable for a long time." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I can''t go. Ruan Tianling asked me to wait for him here. What if he came and couldn''t find me?" "It''s all about whether he can get rid of the police." Jiang Yufei still insisted: "it''s here. I''m not going anywhere." Misha gave her a white eye: "dead eye." Jiang Yufei didn''t care. She said with a smile, "let''s find a place to hide now. I have a lot of things to ask you." There was no choice but to take her to the house where she had been hiding. ********** the house is an abandoned room, no one lives in it, and it is full of dust. There is a table and two chairs near the window. Jiang Yufei cleaned the table and chair, and then sat down face to face with Misha. From her position, you can see the situation in the alley outside. She is not afraid that Ruan Tianling is coming. She doesn''t know. "Misha, why are you in this place?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Misha''s back is against the chair, her arms are holding her chest, her slender legs are on the table, and her action is very domineering. "I saw you and Ruan Tianling in the restaurant, so I followed you all the time." Jiang Yufei suddenly said, "Ruan Tianling said that someone was following us. Is that you?" Misha sneered: "how could it be me. If I''m tracking someone so easily that I''m caught, I don''t have to be a jerk. It''s the police who are following you. How can you get in trouble with the police? How could it be here? " "It''s a long story. Ruan Tianling and I went to country C to find a famous doctor. His name was Huayuan. Who knows that he has made a mistake, and then we are wanted by the police. " "Huayuan?" Misha''s face changed slightly. "What do you want him to do?" "Do you know Hua Yuan?" "Yes. I''ve been looking for him for years, and now I''ve found someone. " Jiang Yufei was surprised and asked, "what do you want him to do?" Misha didn''t know if she should say, "tell me what you''re looking for him for." Jiang Yufei knows that Misha is not a bad person. Although she is a killer, she is very open and aboveboard. She will not have a suit on her face and one set behind her back. So she didn''t hide her and told her everything. After hearing this, Misha frowned and remained silent. "I''ve been away from Nangong family for several years, and I didn''t pay attention to the situation there. I didn''t expect so many things to happen," she said. Boss is paralyzed by stroke. It seems that I should go back to see him sometime. " Misha respects Nangong Wenxiang very much. She is a person trained by Nangong Wenxiang. In her eyes, Nangong Wenxiang is not only her master, but also her master and her elder. So Nangong Wenxiang has an accident, and she will be very concerned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 "Why did you leave then?" Jiang Yufei then asked her. Since Jiang Yufei has known everything, Misha has nothing to hide. "I left for two reasons. First, boss asked me to look for another young master, Jun Qi. He suspects that Junqi is still alive, but he doesn''t know where Nangong Xu has taken him. Secondly, let me find a famous doctor to detoxify master Ansel. Ansel young master''s body, has been latent virus, although Nangong Xu will not kill him for the time being. But he would not let master Ansel go sooner or later, so boss asked me to come out to find an antidote and get rid of the passive situation. Of course, pretending to drive me away is just in case. He is afraid that one day Nangong Xu will control the whole situation and no one can deal with him. If I leave, I will avoid his control and have the opportunity to deal with him After a pause, Misha said. "I didn''t expect that two of boss''s worries had been solved. Junqi was found, and the poison in master Ansel''s body was also relieved. But Nangong Xu still controls the whole situation. " After listening to Misha''s words, Jiang Yufei was moved. The grandfather looked very cold-blooded and old-fashioned, it was not heartless. At least he was very nice to her two children. They both misunderstood him. Jiang Yufei sighed: "Nangong Xu controls the whole situation, but he should not be bent on dealing with us. Now that my parents are in his hands, he will not let my father go, so we must get rid of him in order to avoid future trouble. " Misha said, "I won''t let him go. I promised boss that I would do my best to deal with him! " "That''s right. Let''s join hands. The goal is the same anyway." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Misha has no comment on this proposal. Jiang Yufei is very happy. Misha is a first-class killer. With her participation, it will be easier to deal with Nangong Xu. "Are you looking for Hua Yuan to cure Anson?" Jiang Yufei returns to the topic. Misha nodded: "over the years, I''ve been looking for many famous doctors, but they have no skills. But he said that he was not available for the time being. He asked me to help him with several things. If he succeeded, he agreed to my request He is not free recently, because he is busy with the treatment of the eldest prince, and also deliberately cured people to death. "What did he ask you to do for him?" Jiang Yufei asked. Misha said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s all little things. It''s just to get rid of some outlaws. It happened that those people were in Xiangli street, and I came here, and I happened to meet you Is that old man good or bad. Jiang Yufei can''t understand him. "Now he''s wanted all over the country, and we''re looking for him. But he didn''t know where he had gone. He couldn''t find it anywhere Jiang Yufei said. "He and I agreed to meet at a place when it was done. There are two days left for the appointed time, when you will come with me. " Jiang Yufei nodded happily: "that''s great. We are still worried that we can''t find him." ************ then, Jiang Yufei and Misha talked about some other things. They waited in the alley for two hours. Ruan Tianling did not show up. Jiang Yufei was no longer calm and began to worry. "Why hasn''t Ruan Tianling come yet?" I can''t help but look around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 "I''ll say he can''t get rid of the police, don''t you believe it." Misha is not worried about the safety of Ruan Tianling. "The police here are very difficult to deal with, and very stubborn, not to stop until the goal is achieved. Now that Ruan Tianling has revealed his whereabouts, they will naturally go all out to pursue him. " Listen to her say so, Jiang Yufei is more worried. "Will Ruan Tianling be caught by them?" She asked nervously. Misha shook her head. "If he was caught, there would be so many criminals in Xiangli street? But it''s hard for him to get out of it, but it''s possible. " Jiang Yufei took out her mobile phone and called Ruan Tianling. She wants to make sure he''s safe or she''s not at ease. The phone rang a few times and was connected. "Hello, Yufei. Are you ok?" As soon as Ruan Tianling received the call, he asked her. "I''m fine, and you?" "I''m fine, too. It''s just that these policemen are too difficult to get rid of." And you can''t kill people. They were innocent. If they killed the police, they would be guilty. Knowing that he was ok, Jiang Yufei felt relieved. "Ruan Tianling, I''m with Misha now. You don''t have to worry about me. Take care of yourself. You can come to me when you are safe." "Misha?" "Well, her purpose is the same as ours. She asked Hua Yuan to treat Anson. Anyway, don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself "Well, take care of yourself, and wait for me to come to you. Damn it, those flies are catching up again, wife, I''ll hang up first! " Ruan Tianling hung up the phone in a hurry and went on running. He turned a street when a luxurious car started slowly. Ruan Tianling can''t care so much. He pulls back the door and quickly runs in. "Who are you?" A woman''s voice of panic was heard around her. Ruan Tianling side head, slowly smile way: "don''t make a sound, don''t stop, I don''t want to deal with women." "You..." The woman sitting next to him looked at a large number of policemen outside, her face changed slightly, "are you a bad man?" Ruan Tianling took off his hat and said, "are the bad guys as handsome as me?" When the woman saw his face, she was very happy. Ruan Tianling lost his beard when he was running, so he has recovered to his original appearance. He is now in his thirties, when men are most attractive. With his gorgeous face, it is not a problem to kill all women. The woman immediately told the driver, "Carol, drive! Don''t call the police The driver in front of her had planned to press the alarm button secretly, but she had no choice but to stop. "Well, my Miss The driver shrugged helplessly and continued to start the car. The car just passed by a few policemen. They were going to stop the car for inspection. An old policeman stopped them. "No eyes? You can''t afford to offend the people in that car. " Several policemen looked at the license plate number and were awed. It''s a royal car. They can''t afford to offend them. "What''s your name? Are you Asian? " In the car, Lafayette''s eyes glowing at Ruan Tianling and asked softly. Ruan Tianling ignored her, he looked out of the window, light way: "stop, I''ll get off here." "You want to get out of the car? But I don''t know your name yet Rafael looked surprised. "My name is Rafael. What''s your name?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 Hearing fei''er, Ruan Tian Ling frowned subconsciously. It''s the best name to put on Yufei. "Thank you for your help, miss, but I really want to get off the bus." Ruan Tianling politely said, and then asked the driver to stop. Raphael was very sad: "I saved your life, but you don''t want to tell me your name? I''m not going to sell you out. If I wanted to betray you, I would have called the police. " "My name is boss!" Ruan Tianling said impatiently. The word "boss" is specially used in Chinese. Raphael was very happy: "boss? What language is this? " "China!" "Boss, this is my phone, you remember to call me, oh, I can help you with all the difficulties." Raphael quickly wrote a phone number and gave it to him in shame. Ruan Ling got off the car. It''s impossible to be handsome. Peach blossom robberies are everywhere. "My name is Rafael, don''t forget. And I''ll wait for your call Raphael poked out her head and told him happily. Ruan Tianling: "Boss, I''ll wait for you!" Rafael yelled with anticipation, and then he got back into the car excitedly. driver Carol is very helpless: "Your Highness, he is Chinese." Rafael''s face is still red. "I know, there are also handsome men in China. Carol, he''s very handsome, isn''t he? He''s really handsome Carlo, "Your Highness, your identity is different." "Well, I know, so I didn''t even tell him who I was. If he knew I was a princess, he would be stiff and uncomfortable, but I think he would be very surprised Raphael was completely immersed in the pink bubble of love. Carol broke her dream. "Princess your highness, you and him have no future. The king will not allow you to marry a foreigner." Rafael didn''t understand him at all. "No, my father will bless us. I find my true love very hard. My father must be happier than me "Princess highness..." "Don''t you like the boss, Carol? The boss is not a bad man, he is a good man. When you get in touch with him more, you will know how good he is Carol wanted to ask, "Your Highness, do you have much contact with him?" ******************* although Ruan Tianling has not got rid of the police. But Jiang Yufei is still waiting for him to come to her. She did not dare to leave, for fear of what would happen in the middle of the way, for fear that they would be separated. It''s getting dark. Misha went out and bought some food. Jiang Yufei has no appetite, but she still fills her stomach seriously. Night falls - the alley is dark and dark, and you can''t see your fingers. Jiang Yufei has been staring at the outside, not letting go of any movement. Misha lay on the table and yawned. "I really eat too much to accompany you and wait for someone here. It''s so boring." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "when Ruan Tianling comes back, let him treat you to a big meal." Mischa said jokingly, "why didn''t you invite me?" "He has more money than me." "So rich, only treat me to a big meal? Be stingy "What do you want?" Misha thought seriously: "give me a house or a famous car. I''m not greedy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 "Good." Jiang Yufei readily agreed. Misha said with a smile, "you are a real loser." She said she would give it to her. It''s a black sheep. Jiang Yufei looked back and said with a smile, "you''ve been running for so many years for our two sons. It''s nothing to give you a house or a car." Misha laughed: "I''m working for boss, not for you." "It''s all the same." As soon as Jiang Yufei finished, he saw a vague figure below. "Ruan Tianling!" She called out at once. People downstairs looked up, and it was Ruan Tianling: "it''s me." Finally, when he came back, Jiang Yufei went downstairs happily and rushed to him. Ruan Tianling held her body with open arms, and Jiang Yufei held him tightly. Just separated for a few hours, they all felt separated for a long time. "Are you all right?" Jiang Yufei looked up and asked. "It''s OK." Ruan Tianling bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, but was not satisfied. He gave her a deep kiss and gave up. Jiang Yufei blushed slightly. Fortunately, it was too dark for him to see. Seeing that they had enough warmth, Misha jumped down from the stairs. Jiang Yufei pushed Ruan Tianling aside and introduced him: "this is Misha. I told you before." Ruan Tiansha knows it. But it was the first time he had officially met Misha. Ruan Tianling nodded to her: "hello." "Hello." Misha was embarrassed to see that he was so polite. "Let''s get out of this place first." Ruan Tianling said. No objection, follow him. Misha rents a villa here. Since Jiang Yufei and they have no place to live, she takes them to her place. Along the way, Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling how to get rid of the police. Ruan Tianling only said briefly that he did not mention a word about the Lafayette. When they arrived at the villa, Misha let them have their own choice of rooms. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling chose a room with a balcony on the second floor. Tired for a day, both of them can''t wait to go to bed. After taking a bath and lying in bed, Jiang Yufei tells Ruan Tianling about Misha. Ruan Tianling was more or less in a better mood when he learned that he would see Huayuan in two days. These days, they have had enough to be a wanted man, hiding like a mouse. If you find Hua Yuan and take him away, you won''t have to live like this again. Jiang Yufei also thinks so. Ruan Tianling also says that when Hua Yuan doesn''t go with them, he will force him to take him away. Jiang Yufei has no objection to this Sure enough, she has been with him for a long time, and she also has the potential of being a bandit. The night has been deep, two people no longer talk, holding deep sleep. The next morning, Jiang Yufei got up early and went downstairs to make breakfast. But there was nothing in Misha''s fridge. After searching for a long time, she found a bag of noodles. Fortunately, all the seasonings were available. Jiang Yufei cooked three bowls of noodles. Although there was no side dish, it smelled delicious. Misha came down the stairs and smelled the fragrance and went to the kitchen. Jiang Yufei saw her and said with a smile, "have breakfast." She put the noodles on the table, Misha looked at the white noodles, very no appetite: "I knew you were going to cook, I would have bought more things to put." "Let''s make do with it. At lunch, I''ll make a big meal." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 Jiang Yufei said with a smile. As soon as she finished, she saw Ruan Tianling come in. "Come and have breakfast." She called Ruan Tianling again. "Wait for me," Misha said She pulled out a bottle of pickled mustard and chili sauce from the cabinet, looked at the date and found that it didn''t expire. Then she opened the bottle, and the smell of chili sauce suddenly came to her nose. "Eat better with this." Misha smiles triumphantly. She sits down at the table and scoops a big spoon of chili sauce into the noodles. Ruan Tianling also took a big spoon. Jiang Yufei does not want, "my body can not eat too salty and too spicy, I eat like this." Ruan Tianling said, "we''ll go out and buy something later, and I''ll make you a delicious meal." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''ve already planned to cook. Do you want to cook too? It''s better to do it together. " "Good." Ruan Tianling hook lips smile tenderness. Misha shuddered at how numb they were. She does not understand love, this thing she also disdains to understand, so can''t understand and experience their flesh numb come, flesh numb go, have what fun. After breakfast, Misha told them about the terrain nearby. After learning about the situation, Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei out to buy clothes, daily necessities and food materials. Misha has a car. She lent it to them. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling walked in the supermarket wearing sunglasses, but no one recognized them. Fortunately, the king didn''t want them on his face. No one else had seen them. So it was safe to walk on the street. They bought a lot of things and they drove back without delay. Ruan Tianling''s hand carrying a lot of large and small bags, Jiang Yufei only carried two bags of light. They went into the living room. Misha was sitting on the sofa watching the news. "You''re lucky," she said with a smile. "The police just checked out and left." Jiang Yufei closed the door and said, "do they have to go door-to-door?" "Of course. Country C is such a big place with a total population of less than 100000, so it is very convenient to find people. But the police force is small, so we haven''t found you yet. " Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other. It''s really oppressive to live a life of hiding. Ruan Tianling went to the kitchen to put the refrigerator with the ingredients. Jiang Yufei washed some fruits. Misha took a red apple and ate it. "Misha, do you have a call for Hwa won? I think it''s better to meet him earlier. " Jiang Yufei sat down beside her and said. Misha shook her head. "I don''t have one. The old man doesn''t have a family. I can''t get in touch with him unless he contacts me." "He has no family?" Jiang Yufei was a little surprised. "I heard my father say that he settled in country C for a woman. He should be married." "He has no family." Misha shook her head for sure. Before looking for someone, she will find out everything about him. Anyway, Hua Yuan has no relatives. Misha suddenly added, "he has an adopted granddaughter, but she died young." "How did you die?" Jiang Yufei asked subconsciously. "It turned out to be drowned." Jiang Yufei some sigh, "it seems that we can only wait for him to take the initiative to contact us, but I am afraid he will not appear again." "Don''t worry, the old man will come. He knows what I do. If you dare to stand me up, I''ll take him... " Misha did a wipe neck movement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 Jiang Yufei laughed and didn''t feel that her behavior was cruel at all. In fact, Misha is also joking. They all need Huayuan to save their lives. How can they really treat him. However, Jiang Yufei also chose to believe that Huayuan would take the initiative to see Misha. Since they can''t meet Hua Yuan for the time being, they can only stay in the villa. At noon, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling made a big table of rich lunch together. Misha has always been eating western food in country C. she has been fed up with it. So she is the happiest person to see so many delicious meals. Because of her strong training intensity, she was especially able to eat. She ate almost all the food in one breath. After dinner, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling went to the living room to eat fruit and watch the news. One of the advantages of country C news is that English subtitles will appear below. Even if you can''t understand the language of country C, you can still understand the content just by reading the subtitles. Ruan Tianling can''t go out to understand the situation, so he can only watch the news. It was reported in the news that the funeral of the eldest prince would be held tomorrow. The king''s face appeared on TV. He was very sad. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling saw Lafayette''s face. I didn''t think she was a princess. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "that Princess looks pretty, isn''t it?" Ruan Tianling frowned: "ask me what to do!" His reaction is a little big, Jiang Yufei puzzled to look at him. Ruan Tianling relaxed his face and said with a smile, "I think I have to confess something to you." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei sits upright. Ruan Tianling pointed to Lafayette on TV and said, "I''ve seen that woman." Jiang Yufei tiny squint eyes: "when?" "Just yesterday." Ruan Tianling had to tell Jiang Yufei everything. After listening to this, Jiang Yufei showed a look of half smile: "not bad, you can have an affair when you run for your life. Rafael, that''s a nice name, isn''t it? " Ruan Tianling quickly took her hand and swore: "wife, you have to believe me, I have no feeling for her! And, Phil, it''s the best word to put on your body "You say she''s in love with you?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling said: "I think this woman is ill. She expects to see men like this." "Why. You look so attractive, she should really like you. They are princesses. If you become a princess with her, you will be the son-in-law of country C The Queen''s son-in-law Ruan Tianling''s mouth took a puff: "I''m afraid to tell you, you will think. Don''t you know what I mean to you? Don''t say the emperor''s son-in-law of country C, even if the queen likes me, I''m not rare. " Jiang Yufei naturally knows that he has no idea about Lafayette. But anything can not be said, in short, let him know, away from all women, otherwise the consequences are very serious. However, Jiang Yufei will stop as soon as he is satisfied. "Still doubting me? Don''t be angry. I didn''t say it yesterday. I''m afraid you''ll think about it. " Ruan Tianling hugged her body and rubbed her face in her neck. Jiang Yufei jokingly pushed his head away: "OK, I''m not angry. But next time you see this princess, don''t forget what to do "Next time! I don''t want to see her again in my life. " The princess is so crazy that he doesn''t appreciate it. Jiang Yufei was satisfied with his attitude. Although the other side is a princess and can help them recover their innocence, she will not let Ruan Tianling go to her for help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 If they leave country C, they will be fine. Why should they cause more trouble for themselves. At this time, in the palace of country C. When Princess Rafael knew that Ruan Tianling was one of the wanted people, she immediately went to her father. "Father, I know this man. He is not a bad man." With a picture of Ruan Tianling, Lafayette pointed to the photo and said to his father. The king frowned: "do you know him?" "Yes, he is a very good man. He is not a bad man. He is wronged. " Rafael was very positive. "How did you get to know him? Where is he now? " "Father, have you listened to me? I said, he is a good man, he is wronged. " The king was angry and said, "they united with the quack Hua Yuan to kill your brother. How dare you say that he was wronged!" "The elder brother''s health is very bad. It has nothing to do with other people when he dies. Besides, you don''t have any proof that they killed the big brother. " Rafael is smart sometimes. "They killed your brother!" "But you have no proof." The king was angry. Of course, he had evidence. Hua Yuan had a motive to kill his son. Why did he have no evidence. But he couldn''t say it, because it was a Royal Scandal, and it had to be hidden, tucked in, and not divulged. "Do you need any more evidence? Your elder brother died suddenly and Hua Yuan was taken away. If they didn''t do anything wrong, why run away? " "If you catch them, they will run away. Anyway, father, boss, he''s not a bad guy "Boss?" At the mention of the boss, Lafayette''s face was beaming with happiness. "The boss is him. That''s his name." The king was surprised and said, "isn''t his name Ruan Tianling?" "It must be fake. The boss is his name." Rafael was very positive. The king looked at his naive daughter and said suspiciously, "I think Ruan Tianling is his real name." "No, the boss is! He won''t lie to me "What is your relationship with him?" Asked the king, squinting. Rafael blushed: "father, I love him. I found my true love, you must bless us. Besides, he can''t be wanted any more, or he won''t dare to see me. " The king''s eyes widened: "are you in love with him?" "Yes Raphael nodded affirmatively. "I know that he loves me, and I love him, but he is wronged and has a hard time saying, so we can''t be together." At this point, Raphael was already sobbing. "Father, don''t mistreat him any more. The boss is really a good man." "He killed your brother. How dare you say he is a good man?" "You don''t have evidence. Our country pays attention to evidence. Father, if you can''t prove it, you can''t wrong him! " "You..." The king was so angry that he vomited blood. "Who are you leaning towards?" Raphael was not stupid again. "Naturally, I''ll go for whoever is right." "Rafael, how can you be partial to outsiders?" Raphael looked at her father and asked naively and seriously, "how can a father, as a king of a country, do not act in accordance with the law? Do you want to break the laws made by your father himself? " The king really vomited blood. ************** when Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are still hiding in the villa, they dare not go out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are still hiding in the villa when they dare not go out. The outside wanted orders for them have been lifted. Ruan Tianling''s subordinates informed him as soon as they got the news. Knowing that the wanted order has been revoked, Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief, but also very inexplicable. How did the warrant suddenly go away? Jiang Yufei is also very strange, but to withdraw is a good thing. They don''t have to hide anymore. But they also dare not be careless, for fear that this is just a bait. Don''t wait for them to appear, and those police suddenly come out to arrest them. So they were still afraid to go out and watched. But it has really been withdrawn, and the police who have been searching for them no longer appear. Jiang Yufei said: "it is estimated that they found out the truth and knew that we had nothing to do with Huayuan, so they cancelled the wanted warrant." "Whatever the reason, just cancel it. I''ve got people ready. We''ll leave immediately when we meet Hwa won tomorrow. I don''t want to stay in this place for a day. " Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei agreed: "I don''t want to stay any longer." It''s better to leave early. Otherwise, the king suspects that they and Hua Yuan are together, and they are wanted again. What should we do? But after tomorrow, they will be with Hua Yuan Of course, the premise is that Huayuan can cure her body. If not, they can only give up him and leave country C alone. Misha and Huayuan agreed to meet at a seaside. The time is twelve o''clock at noon. Ruan Tianling naturally asked people to check the situation around in advance. If there are police ambush, they are also ready. They made sure there was no danger at the beach before they went to the place. They arrived at the beach half an hour in advance. After a while, Hua Yuan also came. He came by car. Jiang Yufei admired him very much. He was so old that he could drive. As expected, his maintenance was good when he was a doctor. Hua Yuan saw the three of them from a distance. He parked the car in front of them, pressed the window and poked out his bare head. "Are you together?" He asked in doubt. Misha nodded: "we knew each other before. We came to you for the same purpose." Hua Yuan saw that Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling were in good condition. He asked with a smile, "are you ok?" Ruan Tianling had no expression and said, "thanks to you, we are OK." "Haha, thanks to both of you that day, if you hadn''t helped me, I would have been caught by them." He''s good to say! They took the risk to help him, and he actually took the car and left them. Didn''t he think they would be caught? Hua Yuan obviously didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. "Go ahead, who do you want me to treat? I''m going to die, old man. This is the last time I''ve been treated. You''re lucky "Are you going to die?" Jiang Yufei asked in amazement, and his resentment was gone. Ruan Tianling is also very surprised, he died, who will treat Jiang Yufei? Hua Yuan nodded and pitifully said, "my life is not long. Just these days. I''ve lived long enough. God says he''s going to take me, and I can''t help it. " "How do you know you''re going to die?" Misha asked strangely. Hua Yuan said, "I am a dying man, and I have been relying on drugs to maintain my energy. Now that I''m running out of energy, I''m going to die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 I didn''t expect that they had worked so hard to find him that he was going to die. The crowd was silent for a while - without delay, Ruan Tianling pulled Jiang Yufei and said, "it''s my wife who is ill. We need you to cure her. If you can cure her, I will promise you anything you have not fulfilled Hua Yuan inquired Jiang Yufei for a moment, nodded his head and said, "it seems that he is ill. Come on, let''s find a place to talk. " Ruan Tianling had planned to take Hua Yuan out of country C immediately. As a result, Huayuan did not have a few days to live. He did not dare to waste time on the plane. He could only stay and let him race against the clock to treat Jiang Yufei. Even he didn''t let Hua Yuan drive. In the car, he asked him to feel the pulse of Jiang Yufei. Hua Yuan didn''t refuse. He was the most attentive and tried his best to treat people for the last time. After taking pulse for a few minutes, Hua Yuan stopped his hand and said, "your condition is very serious, but some experts have helped you alleviate the deterioration of your condition. Who is that man? His medical skills are very good. It''s my first time to see him Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "he is my father. He has a name named Hua Shengsheng. This time we come to see you, which is what he ordered." "Hua reborn?" Hua Yuan said with a smile, "can''t you come from the same school as me? All those who join our school should take a new name and follow the surname "Hua." Jiang Yufei nodded: "you are right. He and you are from the same school. My father''s master is your younger brother, Hua Langya. " Hua Yuan said in surprise, "it''s really true. It seems that your father is still my nephew, and you are also my nephew and nephew. " Jiang Yufei: "Is my younger brother still alive?" Hua Yuan asked? If he is there, you can ask him to treat you "Mr. Hua Langya died many years ago." Jiang Yufei said regretfully. Hua Yuan was stunned and sighed: "he is several years younger than me. I didn''t expect that he would go ahead of me. However, I am also dying. I have not found a satisfactory apprentice in my life. It has always been a pity in my heart that I can not pass on the medical skills. Fortunately, your father inherited our Chinese family''s medical skills, and I died in peace. " Misha interrupted with a smile: "in ancient times, there was a miracle doctor named Hua Tuo. Can''t you be the descendants of Hua Tuo?" "Ha ha, we are not descendants of Hua Tuo, but our medical skills are indeed inherited from him. Hua Tuo is our ancestor. In order to commemorate him, we all have to change the surname to Hua. " Hua Yuan said with pride. "Really?" Misha was surprised. "It''s not a lie. It''s true." Hua Yuan looked serious and everyone believed him. As a result, he said with a smile: "you really believe it. Ha ha, I lied to you." Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling, and Misha: "Ha ha, you believe it again. I just made a joke. In fact, we are really Hua Tuo''s disciples." The old man They were speechless to him. Whether he is or not, they don''t care. They only care whether he can cure Jiang Yufei''s disease. Ruan Tianling asked: "Mr. Hua, can my wife''s disease be cured?" "Mr. Hua, grandfather Hua." Huayuan relies on its old ways. Ruan Tianling looks black. He really wants to beat him up! Jiang Yufei was good as a runner: "grandfather Hua, can you cure my disease?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 Hua Yuan is very satisfied to see her so popular. He said with a smile: "of course you can cure your disease, but it is very difficult." After a pause, he asked, "I said, who is the person who poisons you? How can you be so vicious? This virus that can''t be cured is used on you. Fortunately, the man had a little conscience and left a little leeway, but do you have identical twins? " Jiang Yufei shook his head, "I didn''t have one." "I thought the man had a conscience, but he had no conscience at all. If you don''t have a sister, the poison can''t be solved. " In fact, the poison was prepared for Anson, but Nangong Xu changed her mind and used it on her. "Poison, what poison?" Ruan Tianling suddenly asked. Jiang Yufei was stunned! Finished, Ruan Tianling always thought she was ill, did not know that she was poisoned. Jiang Yufei did not dare to look back at him. "Don''t you know she was poisoned?" Hua Yuan asked strangely. Ruan Tianling''s face became very ugly, very, very ugly. Misha, who was driving, looked back at him with a chill on her back. Hua Yuan also realized something. He closed his mouth and stopped talking. Ruan Tianling all over the low pressure, almost frozen the whole car. Jiang Yufei rigid back, on his eyes full of haze. "Ruan Tianling..." "Don''t talk to me!" Jiang Yufei choked: "I''m not..." "Jiang Yufei, I told you not to talk to me!" Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth and was livid with anger. She was poisoned, not ill. She didn''t tell him anything! Ruan Tianling is really angry to want to kill, no, want to destroy everything. Jiang Yufei knew that he was angry and did not dare to speak. Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and squinted dangerously: "who gave you the poison? Nangong Xu Jiang Yufei can see the killing intention in his eyes, but at this time, nothing can be concealed. She nodded. "It''s him." "When did it happen? On the island? " "Well..." "Why don''t you say it in the first place?" Ruan Tianling was very hurt. Jiang Yufei''s nose is a little sour, she doesn''t know how to answer. Tell him that she has been poisoned and will die anyway, so don''t you want him to fight Nangong Xu? Tell him, she is afraid, for her sake, what''s wrong with him? He must have been more angry with that. He must have thought that he was not strong enough in her heart. In fact, he is very strong, but Nangong Xu is not so easy to deal with. Jiang Yufei did not speak, Ruan Tianling also guessed her mind. He wanted to blame her, but he couldn''t give up. Besides, it was he who didn''t protect her before she was poisoned. Just, Nangong Xu, he will never let him go! Ruan Tianling no longer asked, he pulled Jiang Yufei''s hand tightly, his strength was not well controlled, and almost broke her bone. Jiang Yufei kept silent and Ruan Tianling didn''t realize that he was out of control. All the way silent and suffocating, they finally arrived at the place where Hua Yuan lived. As soon as the car stopped, Hua Yuan couldn''t wait to push the door and get out of the car. "Oh, the road is too long. I''m so suffocated." Misha got out of the car quickly. She felt the same way. Ruan Tianling released the low pressure is too strong, even she can not resist. Jiang Yufei whispered: "get out of the car." Ruan Tianling came back to her mind and let go of her hand, only to find that the back of her hand was black and blue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 His pupil is tiny stagnant, heartache pulled her hand: "are you stupid? Why don''t you say anything? " If he tried harder, her hand would be useless. Jiang Yufei didn''t care. She asked with a smile, "are you still angry?" "Do you want to vent your anger on me if you don''t say a word on purpose?" Ruan Tianling was furious. "No, I''m just afraid you''ll suffocate." "Jiang Yufei, will you never learn to think about yourself?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''m not thinking about you." Ruan Tianling''s face sank, "I don''t need it!" "You always think about me, but I am the one who feels sad in the end!" "Ruan Tianling..." "If you really think about me, don''t always hurt you, wronged you to think for me." "I can''t help it either." Jiang Yufei said painfully. If her illness could be cured, how could she hide it from him. She didn''t want to die. She implicated him and hurt him Ruan Tianling understood her idea very well, but he was still very angry, angry that she should not have wronged herself like this. "Let''s not talk about it. You let me digest it slowly." "Good." Ruan Tianling led her out of the car. Huayuan and they had already entered the villa. Country C has a vast territory and a small population, and its economy is developed. So every family here lives in a villa. In China, villas in the suburbs are sold for sky high prices, but here, villas are very cheap, and the style is also very beautiful. Huayuan''s villa has been uninhabited, which is covered with ash. Misha fanned the air with her hand and said speechlessly, "it''s so dirty. How can people live?" Hua Yuan said happily, "I haven''t been home for a long time. It''s so nice to be home." "Well, I said I lived here, and no one came to catch you?" Misha asked him sideways. Hua Yuan shook his head. "They don''t know this is my house." "I don''t know?" "Well, I still have a house in another place. I bought it under someone else''s name, and it''s been empty." "You really have money." Hua Yuan said with a smile, "old man, I''m on my own. I don''t spend my money. What do I keep?" "It''s true!" Misha agreed with him. Because she is also a person, she earned money is casually spent, do not care about it will be spent. What''s more, boss gave her a pension. She didn''t move the money, so it''s enough to keep it. "But how can people live in such a dirty place?" Misha asked again. Hua Yuan looked at her and said, "clean up." "Clean, we?" Misha is surprised. She never does housework. Hua Yuan laughed brightly: "it''s not us, it''s you. I''m almost dead. Where I have the strength to clean, it''s your young people who do it. " "You don''t look like a dead man!" "Cough I''m really dying... " Hua Yuan is busy making a look that he is very weak. Misha rolled her eyes. She had never seen such a wicked old man. Jiang Yufei and they came in, and Misha immediately said, "it''s so dirty that people can''t live here. I''ll go back to where I live, and I''ll come back in two days "Oh, little girl, you have the most strength here. Do you want to leave everything to them?" Hua Yuan asked. Misha waved her fist at him: "my hands are for killing people, not for cleaning! If you want me to do it, give me your neck. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 Hua Yuan shrunk his neck, "tut Tut, girls should be gentle. Don''t fight and kill all day. It''s not good." "Smelly old man!" Misha made a gesture to break his neck, which made Hua Yuan run for a long time. Ruan Tianling looked around and said, "I can find someone to clean up. It''s just too much time." Hua Yuan is going to die. Now every minute and second is very important to them. Hua Yuan came over and touched the ground with his feet: "the old man is my home. You need someone to clean up here, and we''ll go down to the treatment Below? Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other. They didn''t expect that there was a big basement under the villa. The basement is well lit and well-equipped. Jiang Yufei and they walked in and thought they had entered a confidential scientific research room. Suddenly a disc cleaner turned in front of them and felt an obstacle in front of them. It turned around and went to another place. There are a lot of these cleaners here. Hua Yuan said with a smile: "this is a high-tech cleaner I specially bought. It can automatically charge and clean dust." "You can let them clean the upstairs." Misha said. "No, they are very expensive. If they are broken, I can''t afford to buy them." "You''re going to die. Why do you keep your money?" Misha despised him. "My money, I gave it to charity." Ruan Tianling was too lazy to listen to their nonsense, "treat it quickly. If you don''t hurry up, you will die!" All of them said, "well It is said that What a shame. Huayuan did not delay, and immediately began to check Jiang Yufei. He has complete equipment here and it is convenient to check. Jiang Yufei lies on the white bed, quietly cooperating. Once Huayuan starts to work, he is very serious and devoted, which makes people dare not disturb him. He took Jiang Yufei''s blood and bone marrow for testing. Jiang Yufei fell asleep on the bed covered with a blanket, and Ruan Tianling watched her. Misha left the basement bored to observe the surrounding terrain. Jiang Yufei wakes up after a sleep and finds Ruan Tianling still at the side. Hua Yuan is still doing research. It seems that he has not had a rest for a minute. "What time is it?" Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice. Ruan Tianling looked at his watch and said, "it''s seven o''clock." It''s so late. Jiang Yufei propped up her body: "haven''t you eaten yet?" "Yes. But the food is ready. Shall we eat it here or go upstairs? " Asked Ruan Tianling. "Upstairs, of course." Who can eat here. Jiang Yufei looks at Hua Yuan: "do you want to call him?" Ruan Tianling said, "he said don''t disturb him. He knows the time." "But he has been busy for hours." Jiang Yufei is very guilty, let a dying old man for her so busy, she is very sorry. Ruan Tianling saw her mind, he comforted her: "you feel guilty, do not want to let him tired, but his heart does not necessarily think so. He was going to die, and he wanted to do something in his last hours. " It is also that those who have ambition do not want to die peacefully. They all hope to make some achievements and leave without regret. It is Hua Yuan''s last wish to break through her illness. Jiang Yufei didn''t disturb him at this time, but she told him to pay attention to his health when he had a rest and dinner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 After hearing this, Hua Yuan burst out laughing: "I''m going to die. What should I do with my body. I''m a person who has today and no tomorrow. I''d better do more while I''m alive. " After listening to his words, Jiang Yufei was silent. In fact, she could not see that he was dying, but she could feel that what he said was true. After dinner, Hua Yuan continued to be busy. Ruan Tianling takes Jiang Yufei upstairs to have a rest. The villa has been cleaned up and the daily necessities are also fully equipped. Jiang Yufei took a bath, lay down on the bed, took out the tablet computer and the children''s video. She hasn''t been in touch with the children for several days. She misses them. Ansel''s QQ has been hanging, Jiang Yufei directly sent a video call in the past. After a while, the video is on. The picture is shaky, and then a childish face appears. "Anson..." As soon as Jiang Yufei opened his mouth, he found that it was not Ansen. "Junqi, are you Junqi?" (oѣ mom appears in the computer! The elder brother said right, the mother will appear in it, she really appears in it! Jun Qi stares at Jiang Yufei. Then he raises his iPad and looks around. He thinks Jiang Yufei is in the room, too. "Junqi, mom is here." Jiang Yufei is busy making a sound. Jun Qi takes off the computer again, almost all of his face is pasted on the screen. "Mom?" Jiang Yufei''s smiling eyes are bent into a seam: "baby, when did you learn to use QQ?" "Brother..." What Junqi wants to express is that he taught him. Jiang Yufei to understand, "is the elder brother taught you to use it?" Jun Qi nods. "Where''s your brother?" Jiang Yufei asked. Jun Qi takes a look outside and gets up to find Ansel. Jiang Yufei said, "don''t go. Don''t look for your brother. Let your mother have a good chat with you." Jun Qi sat down again obediently, and continued to stick his face on the computer. Jiang Yufei looks at the huge small face on the screen and wants to laugh. She can see the eyelashes clearly. "Baby, I don''t miss my mother." Jiang Yufei asked him with a smile. Jun Qi nods. Jiang Yufei said: "my mother can''t go back now. I''ll go back later. Don''t miss your mother too much at home, you know?" "Well." He can''t shake his head except nodding. Jiang Yufei really missed this son and kept talking to him. She talked about what she had done recently and what she had eaten. Jun Qi nods hard, regardless of whether he understands or not. Suddenly, he said in surprise, "Dad." Jiang Yufei is stunned for a moment. Jun Qi''s face is closer to the screen. He finds that the post is too close to see. He backs away. "Dad." "Dad?" Jiang Yufei turns her head and sees Ruan Tianling calling back and forth behind her. Jun Qi pointed to Ruan Tianling: "Dad." It''s amazing. There''s not only mom, but also Dad! Why are mom and dad in there? Why isn''t he in it? Jiang Yufei''s brain suddenly flashed what, then she happily called out: "baby, what do you call him?" She asked, pointing to Ruan Tianling. "Dad." Jun Qi repeats in bewilderment that he naturally calls his father. Isn''t that what mom taught? Jiang Yufei happily called Ruan Tianling: "did you hear that, my son called your father!" "Didn''t he call me daddy all the time?" Ruan Tianling laughingly looks back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 When he saw the cute face on the screen, he knew it wasn''t Ansel, it was Jun Qi. Just now he was on the phone and didn''t listen to what they said. He always thought Jiang Yufei was videoing Ansel. After all, Junqi doesn''t understand these things. Only Ansel does. Who knows Junqi knows video calling. Jiang Yufei winked at him: "the son called your father, express it quickly." Ruan Tianling''s heart is actually happy, but he is really not good at expressing. "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei got up and walked in front of him and pointed the camera at him. "Talk to him." Ruan Tianling looked at the silly boy on the screen and asked a string of words in English. Jun Qi also mumbled sentences that Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand, and said a lot. "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling said, "I asked him what he ate today." Jiang Yufei, "and then?" "He said he had fish, chicken, duck, apples, dumplings, beef, vegetables, and a lot of candy and snacks." Ruan Tianling frowned: "I said, is he too able to eat some?" Jiang Yufei: She turned the computer around and pointed the camera at herself. "Let you communicate with your son. You said these things. Ruan Tianling, you failed to be a father." "I failed?" Ruan Tianling glared, "at least he answered me seriously. Where did I fail?" "You should care about his life, or say if you miss him or not." Instead of focusing on the topic of eating all day, it seems that her son can''t do anything but eat. It seems that he can only eat Ruan Tianling put her arm around Jiang Yufei''s shoulder and said with a smile: "dare you bet that he doesn''t like to answer those topics you think." "How? He''s just not proficient in Chinese. " "What do you want to ask? I ask in English." Jiang Yufei thought and said, "ask him what he has done these days." Ruan Tianling immediately asked Jun Qi in English. Jun Qi tilted his head and thought about it. He also answered in English. As a result, his answer was one sentence. Ruan Tianling translated: "he said that he did a lot of things." "And then?" "No more." "If you ask him again, what has he done?" said Jiang Yufei Ruan Tianling asked, and then translated: "he said learning." Another very simple sentence. Jiang Yufei rubbed her forehead. Sure enough, the little guy only cares about eating. Ruan Tianling asked him what he had eaten, and he said a lot like a few family treasures and said everything that could be said. She asked him what he had done, and he dismissed it with a word of study. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I said right, he only cares about eating, only this topic can communicate with him better." Jiang Yufei said with a headache: "my son will certainly be rich and handsome in the future, but he only cares about eating. How can I feel so disobedient?" Ruan Tianling can''t help but automatic brain tonic. If you chat with a cool, handsome, noble and unattainable man, he will not answer anything you ask him. As a result, you asked him what he had eaten today, and he immediately said a lot of That picture is really messy in the wind. Ruan Tianling was struck by his imagination. "Cough It''s only temporary. When he gets older, he doesn''t care about eating. " * I suddenly wanted to write a story about Jun Qi getting along with his daughter-in-law www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 Ruan Tianling said that he did not know whether he was comforting Jiang Yufei or comforting himself. Jiang Yufei is very suspicious: "really?" Ruan Tianling answered with a guilty heart: "really." "Well, I''ll just trust you." Why did Ruan Tianling add the word "forced"? When they were chatting with Junqi, Ansel came in. He immediately held the computer and called him daddy and mummy. He also asked them a lot of questions. Junqi doesn''t like to talk, but Ansel loves to talk. In the past, she was clearly an awkward little Ao Jiao, but after mixing with them, she completely exposed the nature of a child. But on the outside, he is still a proud girl. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling had been chatting with them for two hours before they gave up. It is said that people with children will be more satisfied. In fact, people with children are more likely to get happiness and happiness. After chatting with the children, Jiang Yufei felt satisfied and happy. Give her the whole world, she can not be rare. ************* it was dark, and Ruan Tianling urged Jiang Yufei to have a rest. Although she had a sleep during the day, she was still a little tired. Jiang Yufei fell asleep quickly, but Ruan Tianling couldn''t. He got up gently, left the bedroom and went to the basement. Hua Yuan is still working on research, wearing high-powered reading glasses. The liquid in the test tube was emitting white smoke, as if it could melt everything. Ruan Tianling approached him and asked in a low voice, "is Mr. Hua still resting?" Hua Yuan put down the test tube and said with a smile, "I don''t have time. It''s a waste of time to rest." Although Ruan Tianling is eager for him to cure Jiang Yufei, he has not yet reached the point of dehumanization. "Mr. Hua can have a proper rest." "I will." Hua Yuan suddenly pointed to the test tube on the table and asked him, "see what''s inside?" Ruan Tianling looked - there was a third of the white liquid in the test tube, and the liquid continuously emitted white smoke. Ruan Tianling instinctively felt that it was not a good thing. "What is this?" "This is a kind of poison that I developed," Hua Yuan said. I''ve been working on it for 55 years, and now it''s finally going to work. " Ruan Tianling frowned: "what are you doing with this thing?" "Naturally, it''s for healing." "But it''s poison." "Yes, it''s poison." Hua Yuan smiles and stops talking. Ruan Tianling stood still. Hua Yuan did the experiment for a while and found that he was still there. Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice, "are you going to treat Yufei with this?" "Smart." Hua Yuan nodded with appreciation. "But it''s poison!" "It''s poison, but it''s also a life-saving panacea." "Panacea?" Ruan Tianling was puzzled. Hua Yuan nodded, but said something else: "you love your wife very much, don''t you?" Ruan Tianling answered without hesitation, "yes, I love her very much." "To what extent has love come?" Ruan Tianling: she is more important than my life Hua Yuan stares at him for a while to make sure what he says is true. He nods with satisfaction. "You know what? I used to love a woman, love to the point of death. But I have no chance to sacrifice myself for her. You are happier than me. You have a chance Ruan Tianling couldn''t understand what he was saying. "What do you mean by that?" He asked. * children''s shoes should not forget to vote every day. Concubines are data controlled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 By the time we got back from the basement to the bedroom, it was almost light. Ruan Ling is sleeping in the rain. In fact, her appearance is not particularly beautiful, that is, her facial features are very soft, and the longer the time, the better she will be found. She belongs to the type that looks more and more beautiful and never gets tired of seeing. When he didn''t like her before, he found her worthless. Now, she has become all in his heart, and he will never let her leave him like this. He would do everything for her. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are soft. He has no opinion about Huayuan''s proposal. It''s getting light. Jiang Yufei opens her eyes and looks at Ruan Tianling. "When did you wake up?" she asked with a confused smile Ruan Tianling didn''t say a word. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Jiang Yufei opened his lips slightly and tangled with him. "Did you sleep well last night?" Ruan Tianling raised his head and asked gently. "Very well, and you." "I''m fine, too." In fact, he didn''t rest all night. Ruan Tianling took her hand and said to her carefully, "I''m going to go out for two days." "What are you going out for?" Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment. Ruan Tianling said: "you sleep too heavily in the morning. I don''t know Hua Yuan came to see me. He asked me to do something for him, and I agreed "What''s the matter?" "He won''t let me tell you. I''ll tell you later." Jiang Yufei always feels strange. How could Huayuan come to him in the early morning. "What is the matter?" She asked uneasily. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I promised him not to say, but I can tell you when he dies." Jiang Yufei jokes that he has no scruples about what he says, but he has promised others not to say, and she is not good at pressing questions. "Are you really going for two days?" "I don''t know. I''ll try to come back early." Jiang Yufei reluctantly nodded: "OK, you should pay attention to safety." "Good." Ruan Tianling bowed her head and kissed her lips. When they came downstairs, the servant had already made breakfast for them. Hua Yuan is still working in the lab. Misha has eaten and gone out for a walk. Ruan Tianling also wants to go after eating. Jiang Yufei watched him eat, but did not eat himself. He looked up and said with a smile, "why don''t you eat?" "I''m not hungry. I''ll eat later." Ruan Tianling took her knife and fork, personally cut a piece of bacon and fed it to her: "come on, I''ll feed you." "Eat quickly, and don''t mind me." "You have to have breakfast, or you can''t keep up with the nutrition." Her body needs nutrition the most. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will get worse. Jiang Yufei no longer insisted, "I''ll do it myself." "I feed you." Ruan Tianling is very persistent. Jiang Yufei could not but open his mouth to eat. I don''t know if Ruan Tianling is deliberately procrastinating, or is Jiang Yufei eating too slowly. They ate breakfast for half an hour. "I''m leaving too. I''ll go early and come back early. If you have something to do with your subordinates, Misha should also protect you. You should take good care of yourself. " Ruan Tianling stroked her head and asked anxiously. Jiang Yufei was surprised: "are you going alone? You don''t take them? " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "will take one, take more useless, also troublesome." "Are you going to do something dangerous?" "It''s not dangerous. Really, it''s just a little tired. You can make me something delicious and I won''t be tired Jiang Yufei bent his lips and laughed: "this is no problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 Ruan Tianling looked at her deeply and was reluctant to give up. In fact, he is not sure whether he can come back in time. But he believed that he would succeed. Ruan Tianling pulled her a deep kiss, and then she got up decisively: "I''m leaving." With that, he left without looking back. Jiang Yufei opened his mouth slightly and tried to stop him, but he put up with it. In fact, he was only away for two days. She didn''t have to be so reluctant. But is reluctant to give up, always hope to be around him all the time. Ruan Tianling left, Jiang Yufei felt very bored. When Misha came back, she was watching TV listlessly. This is country C. naturally, the TV series of country C will be broadcast. Although the people in the picture are very good-looking, the problem is that they can''t understand what they say at all. It''s hard for Jiang Yufei to stare all the time. "Do you understand?" Misha sat beside her and asked curiously. Jiang Yufei came back to her mind, and Mischa found her in a daze. "What''s the matter? Where''s your husband? " "He''s out on business. He''ll be back in a day or two." Jiang Yufei said. Misha asked suspiciously, "what does he go out to do? The wanted orders have been revoked. What else has he left to do? " "It''s grandfather Hua''s business. He''s going to help him." Misha said with a smile, "the old man is never polite when he orders people. I don''t think you''re spiritless if you don''t have a man? " Jiang Yufei laughed and did not answer. Mishala said to her, "let''s go. I''ll take you out to play." "Where to play?" "Have you ever been to C for a ride? The scenery here is very good. I''ll take you for a walk. " Jiang Yufei is taken out by mishala. Misha''s car is a red sports car, which is very popular. She opened the convertible and the wind was blowing on her face. It was very comfortable. It''s a good place for Misha to take a few people. In fact, there are very few people in other parts of country C, except for the urban areas or the places where people gather and live. Misha, wearing purple sunglasses, drove with one hand. "It''s a nice place, isn''t it?" She asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei also wore sunglasses, she nodded: "yes, very good." "I thought, when I retired, I would come here to support myself. I''ve bought all the places. I''ll build a big house near the seaside and take a holiday every day Misha said it with pride. On the day of Yufei''s blessing, she laughed. Don''t forget to find a husband and have a bunch of children for a holiday Misha was stunned. She didn''t even think about it. She just thought, she could come alone. "Why do you have to get married? Isn''t it nice to be alone?" "It''s nice to be alone, but sometimes it''s better to be with a family." Misha was silent and thoughtful. Looking at the scenery along the way, Jiang Yufei is in a good mood. It seems that she will have to go out for more walks when she is depressed. After a brief tour of some beautiful places in country C, Misha drove her to a beach. It''s a white beach. Sand is white, very delicate and soft. It''s very comfortable to step on it. It doesn''t hurt at all. And the white sand beach is very clean, occasionally you can see a little shell. Jiang Yufei kept taking pictures with her camera, and Misha was secretly photographed by her. Misha is very beautiful and has a good figure. She always has a queen''s breath, so she is very photogenic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 Jiang Yufei showed her the photos she had taken, and she was very satisfied. Two people are happy to play, a few ruffians ~ hooligans toward them. Why are they local ruffians ~ hooligans? Moreover, they are not afraid of their eyes. Seeing them close, Jiang Yufei frowned: "let''s go." She didn''t want to get into trouble, let alone touch them. Misha disdained to glance at those people, micro hook lips: "what to go, I''m worried about the recent idle flustered, they take the initiative to deliver to the door, I don''t want to refuse." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "well, you are responsible for taking care of them." Misha is a top killer. With her, Jiang Yufei is not afraid of anyone. "Beauty, just two people?" Several men approached them, and the evil spirit of the leader asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei pretended to look at the scenery and ignored people. Misha is not the same, she stroked her long hair, Qiao smile Qian Xi: "yes, just two people, handsome boy, what''s the matter?" Misha''s attitude showed that she was fond of them. Several men immediately chicken blood, said a pile of sweet words, and then proposed to invite them to drink a cup. Misha, however, was quite a queen and said, "two of us and four of you drink? You have to date one-on-one to show your respect, right? " The other party is not stupid: "but we all want to date you, what should we do?" "Yes, beautiful women. It''s fun to have more people together." These people are just upset and kind. How can four people and two women play? Obviously they want to do it all. Misha said with a smile, "I just like one-on-one, and so do my friends. Since you all want to date, why don''t you try it out? We''ll date whoever wins. " Several men are silent. They are all good friends. How can they really compete. Misha sneered and laughed, "well, I know you''re afraid of losing. Otherwise, you and I have a competition. Who wins me, I''ll date him, OK? " "Ha ha, how can we compete with you? We can''t bear to bully you." "Then you have to decide who will date us." Misha said with a charming smile. She was originally very good-looking, this smile, a few people''s souls are beautiful. Beauty at present, people''s courage will become bigger, the same, IQ will be lower. The leading man took the other three to one side. After a discussion, they agreed to the contest. They choose their own opponents, and then against each other''s arm, compared strength. Jiang Yufei asked Misha in a low voice: "after their competition, do you really agree to date?" She uses Chinese, which other people can''t understand. "Do you think I will agree? But I''ll tell you, their plan is to pretend to have a competition. Two people will date us on purpose. When we are drunk, the other two will join us Jiang Yufei was disgusted: "these people are really scum." "Yes, it''s all scum. I''ll see what I can do with them later. " Misha said with a proud smile and whispered in her ear to teach her how to do it. Misha''s guess was right. They were pretending to have a contest. Although they seem to use the strength to eat milk, but the action is still too fake. After a while, one of them lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 Misha immediately said, "Oh, you are so useless! My friend just told me that she had a crush on you and thought you would win. I didn''t expect you to lose! " Jiang Yufei is very cooperative to throw a disdainful look to the man. Men all want face, especially those men who are just like them. The man who lost immediately jumped up and yelled that the one he had just won''t count. He wanted to start again. The man on the other side quit. Didn''t he agree to act according to the plan? He obviously violated the rules. The more he thinks about losing, the more unfair it is. Since it is according to the plan, why should he lose the competition? So two people a few words on the quarrel, and then fight. The two over there haven''t separated the winner and the loser. Seeing that there is a fight, Misha immediately yells at them with excitement. "Honey, come on, I''m very optimistic about you!" They all thought that she was optimistic about herself, so they had a more vigorous competition, really, no matter what plan. As a result, one of them lost accidentally, but Misha encouraged him: "stand up, honey, you can beat him, get up quickly!" Those who lose are encouraged and more motivated. The winner is not only not praised by the beauty, but also ignored, but also angry. Then, they fought too! Misha looked at Jiang Yufei and shrugged: "they really have no brains. They will fight against each other just by provoking them." Jiang Yufei laughed, "what do you do next?" "I''ll take care of them when they''ve had enough fighting!" "Come on, they''ve learned their lesson." Jiang Yufei has a good heart and can''t bear to bully others. Misha is not as kind as she is. "Forget it? If you dare to play, I have to be ready to break my neck! " Jiang Yufei is silent for those people After a fight, the four men all hung up and fell on the ground panting. Misha didn''t want to tease them. She walked into the middle of them and said sarcastically. "You are useless. It''s just a matter of putting it out to shame. If you want to date us, you are not qualified! " Misha''s tone is very arrogant and disdainful, several men become angry! "If you don''t believe in me, you''ll go on a date with anyone who wins me." No, it''s not a man -- the four people who fell on the ground jumped up and jumped at Misha! In less than a minute, the four men were lying on the ground, pleading. Misha clapped her hands, which made her happy to pull Jiang Yufei away. Jiang Yufei sympathized with their miserable appearance. Misha didn''t kill them, but they had to stay in bed for at least a few months. From then on, Jiang Yufei also understood a truth. Don''t mess with Mischa. After playing enough, Misha takes Jiang Yufei to eat the food here. C state owned food is very special - roast suckling pig. Marinate a half meter sized pig, then wrap it with big leaves and bake it in the soil. It''s a bit like the Chinese chicken. Misha ordered a roast suckling pig. When the pig was carried up, Jiang Yufei was startled. Although she knew that they wanted the whole pig, she was still a little frightened when she saw the whole pig which was roasted outside and tender inside. It''s such a big head. It''s a whole one. I can''t eat it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 It''s such a big head. It''s a whole one. I can''t eat it. "Today this pig, we have eliminated it!" Misha held the knife and said boldly. Jiang Yufei took out the iPad and said, "wait a minute, I''ll take a picture." She filmed the pig, sent it to wechat group, and added, "today our food is roast suckling pig. after seeing her message, Moran replied: "I want to eat it, too. Li Mingxi also replied: "I suddenly want to eat roast whole sheep. as a result, Qi Ruigang took Moran out for dinner that night and ate the whole roast suckling pig. Li Mingxi was also pulled out by Xiao Lang for a reason and ate the roast whole sheep. With Misha as a companion, even if Ruan Tianling is not here, Jiang Yufei''s life is not boring. But when she was sleeping alone at night, she still missed him very much. At night, I dreamed that Ruan Tianling had an accident. Jiang Yufei is scared to wake up, she touched out her mobile phone to call Ruan Tianling. The phone rang again, no one answered, her heart flustered, and dialed again. "Hello, wife." The call was finally put through. Hearing his voice, Jiang Yufei''s heart settled down. "Did you sleep?" She asked. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "have you slept for a while "Me too. I dream that something happened to you... " Jiang Yufei no voice, Ruan Tianling understand her meaning. She dreamed that he had an accident and worried about him, so she called him in the middle of the night. Ruan Tianling gently comforted her: "it''s just a dream, dreams are contrary." "Well, I know." Jiang Yufei was smiling and relieved a lot, "are you finished? Can you come back tomorrow? " "I don''t know, but I''ll try to get back. I''m not here. Don''t forget to take the medicine and have a good meal. " "You too." After chatting for a while, they were reluctant to hang up. Ruan Tianling said at the end of the phone: "wife, I love you and miss you very much." "Good night." This is what Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling smile, good night, is another kind of I love you. After making a phone call, Jiang Yufei is completely relieved and sleeps more heavily. The next day, although she was still looking forward to Ruan Tianling coming back, she was not so obsessed. Hua Yuan asked Jiang Yufei to go to the basement. "I''m going to give you a test, which is equivalent to a skin test. If your body doesn''t react badly, you should be OK. If there''s a reaction, it''s going to be tricky. " Hua Yuan said to her. Jiang Yufei is a little nervous. "Do it." In any case, her illness can''t be cured. It''s better to be a dead horse doctor. Jiang Yufei lies in the hospital bed. Huayuan asks her to put her hand on the armrest, and she does. "Click -" suddenly, a iron ring flashed out on the armrest, clasping Jiang Yufei''s wrist. She asked in dismay, "what are you doing, grandfather Hua?" "Don''t be nervous. I''m just afraid you''ll move around for a while." Misha was on the edge, frowning and wondering what the old man was going to do. Hua Yuan takes a syringe. He pulls up Jiang Yufei''s sleeve and injects the liquid into her body. "What is this?" Misha asked. "A little reagent, if she can bear it, then her illness should be OK." Hua Yuan said a little tired. He has been working all day and night, and his strength has been severely overdrawn. Neither Jiang Yufei nor Misha found anything wrong with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 Hua Yuan also told Jiang Yufei, "after a while, your body will be uncomfortable. It''s only temporary. You can bear it and pass away. Don''t be too afraid." Jiang Yufei nodded, "I believe you." Hua Yuan ha ha ha smile: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s OK." In fact, Jiang Yufei is not afraid, just a little nervous. Sure enough, after a while, she was not feeling well. Headache, chest pain, stomachache, pain all over the body. Then it got more and more painful, and she felt like she was going to die - "don''t be afraid, it will be OK in a moment." Hua Yuan sat beside her and comforted her. Jiang Yufei can''t hear his voice, her two hands are clasped, she wants to struggle, but can''t, can only constantly twist the body. In spite of the pain, she didn''t say a word and kept biting her teeth. At the end of the day, she cried out in pain, and her facial features lost their senses. But her heart was still a little sober. At this time, she especially miss Ruan Tianling, if only he was by her side. Misha looked at Jiang Yufei''s pain and frowned and asked Hua Yuan, "is she really OK?" "It''s OK. Don''t worry." "But she was in pain." "This pain is only skin deep. Someone is more painful than her." "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t hear them. At the end of the day, her consciousness was dark and she fainted. I don''t know how long it took her to open her eyes and wake up. In the basement, only she and Hua Yuan, Misha didn''t know where to go. Jiang Yufei''s whole body is weak and weak. She turns her head to see Hua Yuan lying on the bed and asleep. "Grandfather Hua..." She called him. Hua Yuan did not respond. Jiang Yufei called him again, but he still didn''t respond. The hoop on the wrist has been untied. Worried about his accident, Jiang Yufei reached out and pushed him: "grandfather Hua, grandfather..." Hua Yuan looked up vaguely and said with a kind smile, "Seagull, you come back to see my grandfather." "Seagull?" Jiang Yufei was puzzled, "grandfather Hua, I''m Jiang Yufei." Hua Yuan is sober now. "I thought it was the seagulls coming back." "Who are the seagulls?" "She was an abandoned baby I adopted, and when I found her, she was surrounded by a flock of seagulls." Jiang Yufei remembers Misha telling her that Huayuan adopted a granddaughter and later died. "She''s dead, isn''t she?" Hua Yuan nodded, looking sad. "She died. She was 18 when she died, very young, but she died like that." Jiang Yufei followed with some sadness, "how did she die?" Hua Yuan was silent for a moment and said, "she was killed..." "What?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. Didn''t Misha say she was drowned? Who would harm a young girl? Hua Yuan said painfully: "that day when the seagulls were playing by the sea, the prince happened to pass by. He took a fancy to her and took her away Later, her body was found in the sea. When she died, I checked her body. She died after being abused by many people... " Jiang Yufei''s heart tingles. Why is that big prince so mean and shameful?! What a scum, son of a bitch! No wonder he wanted to kill the big prince. Those people deserve it. "But how do you know he was abducted by the great prince?" Jiang Yufei asked strangely. Hua Yuan did not hide her, "all these things the little prince told me, that is, the king''s third son. He found out the evidence to show me, and I checked it many times before I identified several murderers who killed seagulls www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 "Some of the people you asked Misha to kill are also murderers?" Jiang Yufei asked. Hua Yuan nodded: "at that time, after the big prince let the seagull go, they met the villains and killed them. I want to revenge for the seagulls, but the eldest prince is the king''s son. The king will only suppress this matter and will not act in accordance with the law. Those people are even more outlaws. The police have no way to take them, and I can''t find them. Later, I finally waited for the opportunity to enter the palace to cure the prince. It happened that Misha came to me. After I learned her identity, I asked her to help me kill those people. But when the prince died, he didn''t know that Seagull was my granddaughter So it is Jiang Yufei finally understood why he killed the big prince and why he asked Misha to help him kill. "Why did the little prince tell you that?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Hua Yuan said with a smile: "the big prince is the candidate for the throne. The second prince is physically disabled. If the big prince dies, the one who inherits the throne will be the little prince." Jiang Yufei understood again. I''ll pat her on the shoulder again, and I''ll take a rest for her "Grandfather Hua, your body..." "I know in my mind, you go." Jiang Yufei leaves the basement and returns to the bedroom upstairs. She took a bath, changed her clothes and went to rest. It is estimated that she was too sleepy. This time, she slept very late before waking up. Open your eyes and see Ruan Tianling sleeping next to you. Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened with joy. She tried to call him, but she held back. There was only one soft lamp in the room. Ruan Tianling looks tired and haggard. People seem to have lost a lot of weight. It''s just been out for two days. Why is he so thin? Jiang Yufei is very distressed and more curious. What did he do out there. "Water..." Suddenly, Ruan Tianling made a confused voice and his throat was dry and hoarse. Jiang Yufei rushed to pour water, and then helped him drink. Ruan Tianling didn''t wake up from the beginning to the end, and fell asleep. He never sleeps so heavily. We can see how tired he is. Jiang Yufei sat by the bed, watching him all the time. Later, she also lay down and fell asleep. The next morning, Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and woke up to Ruan Tian''s black and bright eyes. She didn''t say anything. She just hooked his neck and put her lips together -- Ruan Tianling turned over and pressed her, and immediately deepened the kiss! He kisses some ferocious, but Jiang Yufei is also very anxious. The clothes were stripped off and Jiang Yufei''s leg was lifted up. Ruan Tianling broke into her body and began the most primitive rhythm - the warm and ambiguous atmosphere was diffused in the room. Once in a while, a strong bed will make a heavy creak. I don''t know how long it took, the passion ended. Ruan Tianling holds Jiang Yufei''s body and is unwilling to get up. Jiang Yufei also held him, enjoying the warmth and tranquility of this moment. "Have you suffered a lot these two days? Why are you so thin? " Touching his face, Jiang Yufei asked with heartache. Ruan Tianling holds her hand and kisses her lips. "It''s OK. It''s all right from now on." He said it endlessly. Jiang Yufei didn''t understand. She was about to ask when a knock on the door rang out. "Boss, something''s wrong!" Said the subordinate outside. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling quickly get up and get dressed. * the blind date of the concubine for two days has finally ended. Ha ha, I continue to be happy and single www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 Ruan Tianling will be taken away, and Jiang Yufei will naturally follow. Misha is going to follow. Ruan Tianling''s subordinates automatically separated themselves from them and were not caught, so as to facilitate their rescue. The three of them were taken to the palace. When they arrived at the palace, they were worried that the king would continue to avenge the prince. It was a good one to be taken to the living room instead of being taken by the king. And the maid brought them tea and refreshments. "What''s going on? Did the king invite us to be a guest? " Misha asked strangely. "I don''t know. Watch it." Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling, however, frowned slightly and looked thoughtful. Soon, a maid came to invite Ruan Tianling and said that someone wanted to see him. Ruan Tianling sneered: "come here if you want to see me. I''m not interested in seeing anyone." The maid has never seen such a big name. "Don''t worry, no one will do anything to you. Besides, it''s a palace with strict security. Even if you really want to do something, you can''t stop it. " This maid is not easy. Misha glanced at her coldly, and the maid shivered. Even if Ruan Tianling didn''t want to, but this is someone else''s territory. After all, he was asked to leave. But when he left, he told Misha that she must not leave Jiang Yufei. Misha was not under his command, but she did not resent his orders. Jiang Yufei is worried about Ruan Tianling''s safety, and tells him to pay attention to safety. "What on earth is it to invite us here?" Jiang Yufei murmured uneasily. Misha is very relaxed. This place can''t trap her anyway. After about half an hour, someone showed up. Raffaele, who was dressed up in luxury, was accompanied by two maidens and entered the living room. Seeing her, Jiang Yufei suddenly understood everything. Rafael disdained to Misha: "you go out, I have something to talk to her." Misha put her legs on the tea table, holding her arms and smiling: "what are you talking about? She doesn''t understand English. I''m her official translator. I''m gone. Are you sure you can communicate with her? " Seeing that Jiang Yufei didn''t understand, Lafayette agreed to let Mischa stay. Rafael sat down on the sofa with elegant posture. She looked Jiang Yufei from head to foot. Her eyes were full of scorn. "I heard your name is Jiang Yufei?" This Jiang Yufei can understand, "yes, my name is Jiang Yufei." Rafael angry: "you can speak English!" "A little bit!" Raphael looked better. "Are you the boss''s wife?" "Boss?" "Yes, the boss, your husband." Misha asked Jiang Yufei: "Ruan Tianling is really capable. When will she accept the princess as her subordinate?" Jiang Yufei is also very strange, Ruan Tianling did not tell her that he told Lafayette that he was called "boss". Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, I am his wife." "But the boss doesn''t like you at all!" Rafael said rightfully, "the boss is such a good person, you don''t deserve him, he won''t like you." Jiang Yufei was confused for a moment. Misha thought she didn''t understand, so she translated for her. Jiang Yufei laughs out: "you are wrong, he loves me, I also love him." "No, he doesn''t love you!" Said Rafael, very insidious. Jiang Yufei knew she liked Ruan Tianling, but she didn''t expect that she was so conceited. She''s too lazy to talk to her about it. "Ask her for me, what is she looking for us for?" Jiang Yufei said to Misha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 Misha translated it to Raphael impolitely. Raphael said, "do you know who I am? I am the princess of this country. My identity is more noble than you. Between you and me, the boss will choose me, so leave him. " Misha ha ha a smile: "this female I see the brain has a little problem." After listening to her translation, Jiang Yufei also felt that there was something wrong with her brain. Where does she come from? She thinks Ruan Tianling likes her and will choose her? "Let Ruan Tianling say it himself. What you say is not worth it." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. "The boss doesn''t want to see you again. He asked me to tell you that you have been abandoned by him, so you can leave him on your own initiative," said Raffaele "Let him come to see me!" Jiang Yufei was slightly annoyed. The more she was like this, the more proud Lafayette was. She thought Jiang Yufei was sad. "He won''t see you. But I''m not that kind of cruel person, you go, I''ll give you a sum of money. " Jiang Yufei is worried that she has imprisoned Ruan Tianling. But it seems that I was almost imprisoned Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei became more and more angry: "how much can you give me?" Rafael thought she agreed and said happily, "how much do you want?" Anyway, she is a princess, and the country is rich. Basically, she can give as much as she wants. "999.9 billion!" Jiang Yufei said rudely Raphael froze and said angrily, "you have a big appetite! Why don''t you rob so much money "I''m not finished yet." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "what I want is pound sterling, not your national currency!" Pound It''s basically the most expensive currency in the world. Of course, except for some special currencies with collection value. Rafael looked ugly. Misha looks up to the river with her thumb up. She''s powerful! Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "if the princess can''t take out the money, don''t want me to take the initiative to leave. But you are a princess of a country. It''s nothing to take out this money? " It''s nothing. Such a large sum of money is higher than the income of the country for decades. Although their country is rich, it is relative. The population is small, the ground is wide, of course, everyone is rich. However, the overall economic strength is not as strong as some developed cities in China. Jiang Yufei did not give her a chance to speak, and continued: "princess, true love is priceless. I also see that you love Ruan Tianling so much that I gave you a discount. And you are a princess of a country. Your status is so noble. It''s nothing to take out this money. " "So much money, how about this money?" Rafael went crazy. Jiang Yufei is very innocent: "compared with the priceless love, this money is really nothing." "Hum!" Raphael stood up angry and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that you are such a greedy and vain person. You don''t deserve to stay with the boss any more! I want to tell the boss how shameless you are With that, she turned and left angrily. Jiang Yufei asked her in the back: "princess, I can give you a discount. How about 999.8 billion?" Misha translated in time. Rafael listened and almost didn''t fall. "Ha ha ha ha..." when they all left, Misha laughed with her stomach in her arms. "You''re too good. I thought you''d have a fight with that silly hat. I didn''t expect you would dare to make a price." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 Jiang Yufei was unable to laugh: "I see Ruan Tianling is locked up by them." Misha raised her eyebrows: "is the princess going to rob her?" "I guess so." "What a shame!" Jiang Yufei worried: "this is the imperial palace. The guards must be very strict. If Ruan Tianling is really locked up by them, it will be more difficult to leave than to ascend to heaven." Misha said with a smile: "in this case, he simply got it. It''s very good to be the emperor''s son-in-law of C country. But why does this princess like Ruan Tianling? " Jiang Yufei said how Ruan Tianling and Lafayette met each other. Misha sighed: "this is fate." Jiang Yufei glared at her, "Ruan Tianling is my husband!" "You''re kidding. Don''t get angry." Over there, after Rafael left, he went straight to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling was indeed under house arrest. Rafael has her own castle. Ruan Tianling lives in her castle. Outside are well-trained guards. Although under house arrest, Ruan Tianling did not show any anxiety and anger. He sat leisurely on the sofa, drooping his eyes slightly, which covered the haze of his eyes. "Boss -" Raffaele opened the door and came in, looking at him. She was very shy. "Boss, I just went to see your wife. I thought your wife must be very knowledgeable, gentle and kind. I didn''t expect her to be so vain Ruan Tianling raised her eyes, her eyes were cold, "Oh, what did you say to her?" "I told her that you are so good that she is not worthy of you. I wish she could leave you, but she asked me for money Rafael said it in a puffy, innocent way. She sat across from Ruan Tianling, staring at him with peach eyes. "Boss, now you should understand that she is not worthy of you at all?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile: "how much does she want?" Rafael immediately disdained to say: "she wants 999.9 billion, or pounds! It is clear that she is making trouble for us with sincerity This damned princess, don''t you think she''s right? What we, he and she are not us! Ruan Tianling pretended to be thoughtful and said, "I didn''t expect her to open such a high price." "That''s it," said Raphael indignantly! She is so greedy and vain that she wants to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail me because I am a princess "Boss, such a greedy woman, she is really not suitable for you! You deserve a better, more beautiful, more noble and more loving woman For example, she is such a woman. Ruan Tianling said leisurely in Lafayette''s expectant eyes. "I knew I was priceless in her heart. If she drives the price down, I''m not too cheap. It seems that she is the one who loves me the most Raphael:.... " Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "princess, true love is priceless. Jiang Yufei loves me very much, so he thinks highly of me. I don''t know how much I am worth in the princess''s heart? " Raphael opened his mouth and squeezed out a smile: "love is priceless. You are priceless in my eyes." "It seems that the princess valued me most." "Of course Ruan Tianling gnawed her teeth and said bitterly: "in this case, the princess will give her money. She and I will have a good and bad marriage, and we will not suffer any loss if we give her 999.9 billion pounds." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 "Ah?" Rafael is in a mess. Ruan Tianling said seriously: "the princess is so rich, I think you should be able to take this money? When I was with Jiang Yufei, she gave me 800 billion pounds. Princess, your status is higher than her. Naturally, you don''t value this money, do you? " "I..." "I know that I am priceless in the eyes of the princess. It''s not enough for the princess to spend 999.9 billion, isn''t it? Otherwise, give her another 500 billion pounds. " Rafi looks constipated. Where does she have so much money! She didn''t have so much money to sell the country! She thought he would dislike his wife''s vanity, but he thought she wanted less! Rafael is really messy. "Princess, don''t you have so much money?" Ruan Tianling looked at her suspiciously and immediately turned cold. "No money, you still want to drive away my rich woman? She is much richer than you He How does he look like a white face with a quilt?! Ruan Tianling said mysteriously: "let me tell you the truth. In fact, she has been supporting me. She has offered 800 billion pounds to support me for 20 years. If the princess is willing to pay a higher price, then I will mix with you, OK? " Raphael''s eyes burst into tears: "boss, you''ve been corrupted by that bad woman! How can you be so degenerate? I don''t want to support you. I want to respect you and make you a real man! Boss, it''s not a life for people to live in. I will let you become the son-in-law of this country and enjoy the supreme respect "Cut!" Ruan Tianling scorned, "how much is respect worth? I love money. Whoever has more money, I like who! If you don''t have money, get out of here. I don''t like a pauper Raphael: ~~~~~~~_ ~~~~ The Princess of a country was called a pauper by him. The whole country was disgraced by Rafael. She is actually very rich, but she really does not have so much money to support him. Rafael looked at him pitifully: "boss, don''t you want to have anything but money?" "No!" "Respect, identity, rights, true love, you don''t want to have?" Ruan Tianling shook his head decisively: "no, I love money!" Rafael got up in embarrassment: "boss, you have a good rest. You can rest assured that I will correct your erroneous thoughts! " Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly: "wrong idea? I think you don''t have money. If you have money, redeem me first, and then change my mind. " "We can''t give that woman money for nothing," said Rafael justly! It''s too cheap for her to give her so much money "You''re shameless!" Ruan Tianling humiliated her. "She gave me money, and I was nursed by her, which is a matter of course. Since you want her to give me up, you have to give her back her money! You want to own me without paying a cent? You dream, you Raphael covered her face and ran away. As a princess, she has never been poor in her life. It turns out that only now did she know that she was so poor. Rafael left, Ruan Tianling''s look was gloomy. If it wasn''t for this palace, he would have killed that idiot princess! Where can let him and Jiang Yufei suffer this kind of cowardice here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 I don''t know how Jiang Yufei is now. What Ruan Tianling is most afraid of is that Lafayette has poisoned her, which is not good for her. But Misha is beside Jiang Yufei. She should be OK. But he was still worried about her, afraid of what happened to her. I really hope his subordinates are smart and try to help them out as soon as possible. After Rafael left for a long time, someone took Jiang Yufei and Misha to the residence to rest. Misha is glad that Rafael didn''t treat them as prisoners, or she would break her neck right away! Their accommodation is not very good, but it''s not bad. The maid gave them food again, and she didn''t care about them any more. Misha opened the window and looked at the surrounding terrain: "the palace is heavily guarded." Jiang Yufei nodded: "this is for sure." After all, their king lives here. If the guard is not strict, the king will not know how many times he has died. Misha thought she could get out of here easily at first, but now she can''t. There are too many people here, and there are high-tech defense. She was killed before she left the palace. She sat down in front of Jiang Yufei and said faintly, "unless they let people go, we can''t leave here. Otherwise, you let Ruan Tianling go from Lafayette and let her let us go. " Instead, she asked, "how do you feel that she is not angry?" "I think she has a brain problem." "She has a brain problem, but she is not simple." Jiang Yufei said. Misha thought for a moment and sneered, "is she pretending to be a pig eating a tiger?" "I don''t know. I just don''t think she''s such an idiot." "You''re right. She''s not simple. How else would she have captured us in the first place? She must have laid an ambush at the airport. As long as Ruan Tianling appears, she will stop him. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "she is actually quite clever. Knowing we couldn''t be found, we intercepted people at the airport. The wanted orders for me and Ruan Tianling have been revoked for no reason. I doubt she did it. " "Cancel your wanted list, you''re no longer on guard, so it''s easier to get caught." "Yes." Misha sneered: "this woman really has some tricks. But she''s a Royal Princess, so people can''t go anywhere easily Jiang Yufei had a headache and said, "no matter how simple she is, how can we get out of here now? I think she likes Ruan Tianling so much that she doesn''t intend to let him go. " "What''s good about Ruan Tianling? She likes him so much!" Misha was puzzled. Jiang Yufei smiles and doesn''t speak. Misha has never experienced love and has no idea about men. In fact, Ruan Tianling is very good. He is a rare man. There are few people in the world who are excellent. Rafael has a unique vision. When he sees him, he will not let go. But he is her! Rafael is shameless. He wants to rob any man who has a wife. He is as good as her brother. At the mention of the dead prince, Jiang Yufei was disgusted. At the same time, I hate Rafael even more. As time goes by, it will be evening soon. Jiang Yufei and Misha have been sitting around trying to find a way out, but they have never thought of a way to leave here. This is not a prison, not any place, but the palace, the most closely guarded place in the whole country C. It''s the White House of the United States. It''s really harder for them to get out of here than to go to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 But it''s not Mischa''s style. When it was dark, she dived out to explore the terrain. Fearing that someone would come to them, Jiang Yufei locked the door and was always worried. Misha has been out for an hour and hasn''t come back. Jiang Yufei is worried about her accident. "Knock, knock, knock --" suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. "Who?" Jiang Yufei was startled. "Ladies and gentlemen, princess, please." The voice of the maid was heard outside. Jiang Yufei frowns. Why hasn''t Misha come back. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yufei pretended to be unhappy. "The princess wants to invite you to dinner." "No, we''re not hungry!" "But..." "We are not hungry!" Jiang Yufei repeated angrily, conveying her feeling that she didn''t want to see the princess. "Princess Royal said," the two must go to dinner. This is her sincerity. If you do not go, you will be disrespectful to the princess. " The maid outside also said impolitely. She said so much that Jiang didn''t fully understand. She was about to ask her to repeat it when Misha flipped through the window and jumped in. Seeing her, Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you had an accident." Mischa said with a confident smile, "can I have an accident so easily?" "You should deal with the people outside. I can''t understand what she is talking about." Misha went to open the door and negotiated with the maid outside. She turned to Jiang Yufei and said, "the woman invited us to dinner. It seems that we can''t do without going." "Can there be fraud?" Jiang Yufei asked with concern. Misha said with a smile: "we are in people''s territory, she wants to cheat at any time, anyway, we can''t prevent." That''s right. Even if they don''t go, Rafael will find other ways to deal with them. There is no way, Jiang Yufei had to promise to see her, Misha will naturally follow. She can''t leave Jiang Yufei for too long. Her duty now is to protect her. The maid led them to the place where they had dinner. On the way, Misha carefully observed everything around them. Even where there is surveillance, she knows. Jiang Yufei doesn''t have such a good observation and discrimination. Naturally, there is no harvest. Into the dining hall, where the resplendent splendor is really amazing. But Jiang Yufei and Misha are not attracted by the luxury. They have been used to such luxury in Nangong castle for a long time. Raphael''s maid, who had wanted to be proud, looked at them with complete indifference, and felt that the two women might not have been ignorant. , "Your Highness, the man has brought it." The maid spoke respectfully. Rafael, sitting in the main seat of the dining table, wears a luxurious evening dress and skirt, and is as noble as a queen. "Sit down." She said to them casually. Jiang Yufei and Misha are not polite. They sit down naturally. Raphael was a little embarrassed that they didn''t take her Princess seriously. She could not hide her anger and said, "you are really uneducated!" I don''t know. Thank you. There was a chill in Misha''s eyes. She curled her lips and said with a sneer, "so the princess knows how to cultivate. I thought you didn''t know what the word "upbringing" means when you robbed a married man "Don''t be rude to the princess The maid next to Raphael was furious. Misha laughed and said: "sure enough, what kind of master, there are what kind of slaves, are dogs to help people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 Misha scolded the princess and the maid. The princess relies on the power of the king, while the maid relies on the power of the princess. They''re all bullies. Rafael was very angry. "You talk to me with respect! Otherwise, if you insult the royal family, I can arrest you! " "Of course you will arrest us. You arrested us before we did anything, let alone such a charge. " Misha said sarcastically. Rafael really wanted to have them arrested right away. But at the thought of her plan, she held back. "I don''t care about this with you. I''m calling you here today to make it clear to you. The boss can only be with me. You should give up on him. I''m going to see you off. You''ll leave the palace early tomorrow morning Misha translated it to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei was neither humble nor arrogant: "we can leave. Let Ruan Tianling come to see me in person and tell me that he and I are over, and I will leave." Instead of refusing, Raphael said with a confident smile, "OK, I''ll let him tell you tomorrow. He will choose to abandon you, you wait and see Jiang Yufei frowns slightly, I don''t know where Lafite comes from. "Well, let''s eat. After dinner, we don''t want to see each other." Raphael greets them with a smile. They dare not eat the food she gave them. Seeing that they didn''t eat, Raphael got up and said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Finish saying, she is arrogant, the head also does not return to go. "I''m afraid she''ll cheat." Jiang Yufei expresses her worries. Misha felt the same way: "I also suspect that she is going to do something small. But don''t worry. You''ll be fine with me. " Jiang Yufei felt relieved a lot. With Misha there, it was safer than having dozens of bodyguards to protect her. They went back to their houses and drank tap water when they were thirsty. They didn''t move the food in the palace. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you are hungry all day. Late at night, Misha had planned to go out to find out the situation of the palace, but she was worried about Jiang Yufei''s accident, so she didn''t go out. Misha asks Jiang Yufei to have a rest first. Jiang Yufei lies in bed but can''t sleep. The walls are inlaid with crystal lamps in the shape of melon seeds. The inside of the lamp is hollow. In addition to the wick, there is a blue liquid. The light comes out through the blue liquid, and the light in the room is blue. Jiang Yufei has never seen such a unique crystal lamp. She has been staring at the crystal lamp, as if still smelling if there is no fragrance. There is a faint smell of flowers in the room. If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it at all. Misha came in and Jiang Yufei asked her, "do you smell anything?" Misha sniffed her nose. "There''s a smell." "I always feel a little insecure in my heart." Jiang Yufei said. Misha said with a smile: "you think too much, go to bed early, I''ll be outside, as long as a little bit of wind and grass, I will hear it." "Well, maybe I think too much." Jiang Yufei nodded, which relieved her. Misha went to the living room outside. After a while, there was a light smoke floating in from the gap under the door. Misha, with her back to the door, didn''t see the scene. Jiang Yufei in the room stares at the crystal lamp and falls asleep unconsciously. It is estimated that Jiang Yufei feels a little hot and dry because of the summer in country C. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 In her sleep, she lifted the quilt, which made her feel cooler. But after a while, she felt hot again. Jiang Yufei wants to open her eyes, but she can''t. It''s getting hotter and harder Jiang Yufei tugged at her collar, revealing a large white skin. Her mouth is dry and her stomach is empty. Jiang Yufei realized that she had been drugged, but she couldn''t wake up and call for help. Teeth bite the tip of the tongue, pain let her have a little consciousness. Opening her misty eyes, the crystal lights on the wall became several in her eyes. There''s something wrong with the light Jiang Yufei took a heavy bite on the tip of her tongue, and the blood was spreading in her mouth. She weakly raised her hand and swept the things on the bedside table to the ground. With Misha''s vigilance, such a big movement must have disturbed her. But Misha didn''t come in. Jiang Yufei knows that Mischa is also in trouble! Damn it, that damned princess, how despicable! Jiang Yufei tried to prop up her body and failed. I don''t know what kind of liquid is contained in the crystal lamp. The effect is so great. Jiang Yufei tossed and tossed for a few times, and he had no strength to move any more. He even had no strength to open his eyes. What''s more, her body is getting hotter and hotter. Her empty desire will almost submerge her and make her lose all her senses. Just when Jiang Yufei collapsed and went crazy. "Click -" suddenly, the bedroom door is pushed open. Jiang Yufei''s whole body alarm bell! A tall man came towards her. Jiang Yufei can''t see his face clearly. But she was sure that she didn''t know him. Who was he? Seeing the man unfastening his clothes, Jiang Yufei has a sharp pain in her heart, and her whole body''s blood is frozen. What to do? Who will save her at this time? Jiang Yufei struggled hard, and tears came out of her eyes. As a result, she struggled with all her strength and just moved a few fingers. A man''s rough hand touched her face -- JIANG Yufei closed his eyes, and he wanted to die. Ruan Tianling was locked up, Misha also had an accident, now is really no one to save her. Jiang Yufei closed her eyes tightly, and tears were falling from the corners of her eyes. The man made a low laugh, which was very harsh and disgusting to her. His hands, along her face, came to her neck, then her shoulders, her arms With the movement of his fingers, Jiang Yufei''s body is constantly shaking. Her body cries for his touch, his embrace. However, her heart is very repellent, angry roar let him get away. Jiang Yufei has never felt the feeling of suffering at the moment. She found that she was really thrown into the oil pan, so painful. Ruan Tianling At this time, he was the only one she could call. "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei uttered a very weak murmur. Male sex ~ smile, decided to no longer appreciate her appearance, plan to start. He reached out to zip her side skirt Just pull, suddenly, he felt dangerous eyes staring at him! The man suddenly looked at the window, on a pair of bloodthirsty cruel eyes. His face changed slightly. Just as he was about to shout, Ruan Tianling quickly stepped forward, put his head in his hand, and wrung it hard. The man suddenly lost his breath. Disdain to leave the man, Ruan Tianling busy to the bedside to sit down. "Yufei, what''s wrong with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Misha felt her chin for a moment, then came up with a brilliant idea. With a sneer, she immediately got up and jumped out of the window. In Rafael''s bedroom. She was so excited that she fell asleep late. She was very happy when she thought of the plan for tonight. If the boss knows that Jiang Yufei has sex with other men tomorrow, he will definitely dislike her. Then the boss will like her wholeheartedly. Rafael fantasized about the scene she and Ruan Tianling were together, so she couldn''t help laughing. Even in her dream, she was giggling. In her sleep, she turned over and just showed a little smile. Suddenly, her neck hurt and she fainted directly. Misha glanced at her with a sneer, then sneaked back. After a while, she crawled in carrying the body of the man One night''s indulgence leads to Jiang Yufei''s inability to wake up in the morning. Misha pulled her body up: "don''t sleep, there''s no time!" Jiang Yufei opened her eyes wearily. Misha held her arm and said jokingly, "did you overdraw last night? You''ve been tossing about all night, and I say you''re so energetic Jiang Yufei flushed his face and sobered up. She''s already dressed. Is that what Ruan Tianling put on her? But what about others? "Don''t look. He''s gone early." "Gone?" "He''s in Rafael''s custody now, and if he doesn''t leave, he''ll be caught here?" Jiang Yufei thought about it, and then she was busy asking, "were you OK last night?" "It''s OK!" Misha was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t know they would prescribe medicine, and the way they did it was so clever that it almost hurt you." Jiang Yufei laughed and comforted her: "you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m fine anyway." "Fortunately, Ruan Tianling is good at Kung Fu and slips out. Otherwise, you really have an accident. Ruan Tianling is expected to tear me apart. " Fortunately, Rafael didn''t know about Ruan Tianling''s skills and didn''t take too much precautions against him. If you know that Ruan Tianling is so powerful, I''m afraid she tied him up directly. Jiang Yufei was also very glad that Ruan Tianling appeared in time last night. After sighing, Misha said to her, "you should prepare quickly. It is estimated that the woman will be killed soon." "Why?" Jiang Yufei is puzzled. Misha smiles triumphantly and then tells us what she did last night. Outside Rafael''s bedroom. The maid saw that it was past the time to get up and knocked on the door hesitantly. , "Your Highness, are you up?" There''s no answer inside. waitress bravery and rapped again, "Your Highness, are you up?" Deep asleep Raphael frowned and slowly opened her eyes. Then she saw a pale, blue, man''s face. And the man''s hands and feet tightly hugged her body, neither of them was dressed! "Ah - ah -" Rafael screamed in horror. It''s over. Something happened to the princess! Hearing her cry, a group of maids opened the door and rushed in. , "Your Highness, you haven''t..." Before the maid''s words were finished, they were all stupid. What''s the situation? There''s a man in the princess''s bed! And they No clothes on "Get out of here! Get out of here Rafael yelled at them madly. As soon as the maid left, Raphael screamed in horror: "my God, he''s a dead man! Come on in, come on Dead? The maid shivered, and everyone''s face looked frightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 The maid beat a shiver, and everyone''s face was frightened. But they were not afraid to delay, and rushed in. "Pull him away!" Rafael was so frightened that he was pale and shivering all over her body. She never thought that when she woke up, she would sleep with the dead, and she would not wear clothes, even her body was still around. Rafael feels like she''s having nightmares! In this life the most terrible nightmare! After the death of the human body will gradually rigid, the man''s hands and feet are holding her, the limbs have been stiff, it is difficult to break. The waitresses took a lot of effort to pull him apart. As soon as he was pulled away, raffil ran to the bathroom and vomited. Think about sleeping with the dead for a night. It''s really disgusting and scary Rafael vomited for a long time and took three baths. Even to change the bedroom, this bedroom she is determined not to live! She didn''t let it go out, after all, and what was damaged was her reputation. It was hours before Rafael calmed down. At this time, she realized that the man was the man who sent him to shame Jiang Yufei last night. He should not be in jiangyufei''s room, waiting for them to catch adultery in bed? How could it suddenly die and appear in her room? No doubt, it must be Jiang Yufei they did it! Rafael clenched his fist and turned blue. He took people to them immediately to settle the account! Jiang Yufei and Misha are in the room asking for worship of Buddha. Rafael angrily pushed the door in, and saw them two hands together, God secretly prayed out the window. "What are you doing?!" She asked with a sharp voice. "Shh." Misha turned back and signaled to her, "we are worshiping ghosts." "Ghost?" Rafael''s face is a little bit bad. Misha nodded, "you don''t know, after a man is killed, the mob will keep around his enemies and look for revenge opportunities. Last night... " Speaking of this, Misha shivered and looked scared. Rafael was a little scared. She slept with the dead last night. Seriously, she is most afraid of ghosts and other things. "What happened last night?" She asked with a hard, calm mind. "Last night, we fell asleep without knowing what happened," Misha said. Not long ago, we heard a strange voice, and then we opened our eyes and saw a horrible shadow carrying a man and jumped out of the window. The shadow must be a ghost, so we wake up and pray to Bodhisattva all the time. " Misha said something ridiculous, but she said it seriously. There was an idea in Rafael''s mind. Is it really a ghost? Sent the man to her room? It''s impossible. How can there be such a ridiculous thing. But last night her people confirmed that Jiang Yufei had been in a drug, coma past. Besides, it is the palace, and the guards are strict. They have no ability to get people into her room. Who did that? Rafael can''t think of it. She looked at Jiang Yufei, and then found her face was very bad, her eyes empty, and the whole person seemed to have no soul. "What''s wrong with her?" She asked Misha. "You are all right?" Misha was angry and hated! What did you do to us last night and what did you do to her! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 Rafael eyes slightly bright, Jiang Yufei really had a relationship with that man? "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." She couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t understand?! So why did a man break into our room last night and "What else?" Rafael asked eagerly. "Well, nothing!" Misha doesn''t even say she''s dead. Raphael''s heart was very happy, maybe he did. Otherwise, Jiang Yufei would not look like that. "I want to see Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei looked at her expressionless, and suddenly said, "I want to see him." By the way, let''s see you in Tianfang, by the way? What about others? " Rafael is in a good mood. "Are you willing to leave when you see him?" Jiang Yufei said: "I just want to see him again and say goodbye to him. Later I won''t see him again. " Misha helped her translate. Raphael was more and more excited. That''s great. I finally got rid of this woman. Raphael agreed happily, "OK, remember what you said, and I''ll have him called." Before Ruan Tianling meets Jiang Yufei, Lafayette stops him and says something to him. "Boss, Jiang Yufei wants to see you. You have to be prepared. She''s going to leave here and not be with you "That''s what she said?" Ruan Tianling asked with an ugly face. Raphael nodded: "really. She''ll leave after meeting you, and I''ll say she''s unreliable, and she''ll give up on you so soon. " Ruan Tianling''s face became more and more angry. Raphael was very happy to see him like this. She took advantage of the iron to let him see Jiang Yufei, waiting for them to fall out. Ruan Tianling walked into the room. Jiang Yufei saw him and was about to speak. Ruan Tianling strode forward and said, "listen to me first. You and Misha get out of here first. I don''t have any worries when you leave. My men should ambush near the palace. They will meet you when you go out. As for me, you don''t have to worry. I''ll find a way to leave. " Jiang Yufei is not self willed. She holds his hand and says, "don''t worry. I''ll try to save you after I go out." "Don''t risk for me." "I''ll be very careful, and you don''t have to worry about me." Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling raised his hand and gently stroked her face, then lowered his head to kiss her lips. Regardless of Misha is also here, Jiang Yufei hugs him and kisses him. For a long time, Ruan Tianling let her go and whispered in her ear. After more than ten minutes of meeting, Ruan Tianling left in a bad mood. "Let her go. I don''t want to see her again!" He said faintly to Raphael. "Well, I''ll send them away at once." Rafael was very happy to arrange. She said to her subordinates: "send them out, follow them secretly, and then find a chance..." She made a killing gesture, and her subordinates nodded knowingly. Rafael won''t let her go. They must have done what happened last night, so she wants revenge! What''s more, if you kill them, you''ll never be in trouble again! Raphael thought with pride, waiting for the news of their death. As soon as Jiang Yufei and Misha left the palace, they knew that someone was following them. Misha with Jiang Yufei, deliberately to no one''s place. They took a taxi to the deserted beach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 Not long after getting off the bus, a car stopped in front of them, and then two dangerous and cruel men came down from the car. Misha saw them without fear. She asked with a sneer: "just two people? Why didn''t Raphael send more people I didn''t expect that they were not afraid at all. The two men were a little surprised. Just one of your fingers "I''m so arrogant that I don''t want to know. What''s my name, Auntie?" Misha''s voice was very arrogant. And she also has arrogant capital! "What''s your name?" The man asked, but his expression was scornful. They don''t take these two women seriously. They are soft and weak. Even if they can do some Kung Fu, they are not their opponents. "Misha!" Misha spits out coldly. Man Leng Leng Leng, think the name is a little familiar. Another quick response: "a few years ago, there was a famous female killer in the world, it was you?" "Yes, I am." Misha smiles. The two men were not good. They quickly took out their pistols and tried to kill them first. In addition to the secret poison, Misha can not escape 100%, all other fighting and fighting, she is the top. At the moment of two people drawing their guns, Misha has already shot out quickly. She pinches their throats with both hands and twists them forcefully, and both of them die suddenly. The whole killing process, less than a second. Jiang Yufei looked with admiration. "You are so good." Misha clapped her hands and said with a faint smile, "what is this? They are useless!" Jiang Yufei knew that she was powerful. At that time, there were so many people around Qiu Yibai that she solved them quickly. I didn''t expect that after several years, her skill was still so good. "Sister in law!" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. Jiang Yufei looked sideways and saw Sangli running with several brothers. Seeing the corpse on the ground, sang Li asked, "sister-in-law, are you ok?" "We''re OK, Sangli. Why are you here?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. Isn''t Sangli supposed to be in London? Sangli said with a smile: "I learned that the boss had an accident, so I came here with people. We''ve been following you out of the palace just now. As a result, some people were followed up, and we solved those people, so it took a little time. " Fortunately, the woman next to her sister-in-law was so powerful that she solved them. Otherwise, they will regret it. "Is there anyone else following you?" Jiang Yufei wondered. Sangli said with a sneer, "I''ve been interrogated. It''s from the king." Jiang Yufei understood. The king still wants to kill people. After all, if the story of the big prince comes out, it will not be good for the royal family. Moreover, the king had always suspected that they had killed the prince and wanted revenge. It seems that there is not a good person in the royal family of this country. "Sister in law, where''s the boss?" Sang Li asked. "He''s still in the palace. We''ll come out first and try to save him." Sangli nodded: "sister-in-law, let''s leave here first, and then discuss the matter of saving the boss." "Good!" Jiang Yufei and Misha went to their car. Sangli looked at the corpse on the ground and couldn''t help bending down to examine it. "Second brother, they were strangled and died." Said the next minion. Sangli tut tut twice: "clean and quick, do not give each other a chance to struggle, really worthy of being the world''s number one killer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 "Second brother, that woman is really a killer Misha?" "Do you still doubt it?" The minion shook his head: "no doubt." Who dares to doubt this killing technique. In the car, Jiang Yufei said something about the situation. Sangli envied: "the eldest brother has a good fortune. The princess has taken a fancy to him." Jiang Yufei took a quiet look at him, and sang Li immediately said seriously: "but what is the princess? That is, the queen has taken a fancy to the eldest brother, and he only has a sister-in-law in his eyes." Jiang Yufei''s face was a little better. Misha laughed, "flatterer." Sangli said with a smile: "you''re right. I like to flatter the boss and sister-in-law most." "Dogleg." "Oh, it''s my honor to be the dogleg of the eldest and sister-in-law." "The skin is thicker than the wall." Misha continues to be polite. The minion who drove the car said with a smile: "the second elder brother is most proud that his skin is thicker than the wall!" Sangli nodded: "well, this is my greatest advantage." Jiang Yufei, Misha: Ah, ah, they really haven''t seen such a cheeky man. Misha is defeated by Sangli, facing the window disheartened and no longer interrupting. Sangli asked Jiang Yufei: "sister in law, did the boss say how to save him?" According to Ruan Tianling''s meticulous personality, he will certainly deploy everything. Jiang Yufei said: "yes, he said he would try to get out of the palace, and then we would look for opportunities to save people." "That''s the only way. After all, we are in other people''s territory. It''s impossible to break into the palace. We can only wait until the boss comes out. " "How many people did you bring this time?" Jiang Yufei asked. "A dozen, no more, no less. But saving people is enough. " Yes, there are too many people to evacuate. Rafael in the palace is still waiting for the news of Jiang Yufei''s death. As a result, I waited for a day, but there was no news. The two subordinates she sent out were no news. Rafael had a bad feeling, but she didn''t worry about anything. Anyway, Ruan Tianling people are in the palace. No matter how strong they are, they can''t break into the palace. Although the population of country C is small, the army accounts for 20000. And their country''s army is very strong, but also has a variety of high-tech, atomic bombs, missiles and other nuclear weapons. Even countries that are much stronger than country C dare not provoke them easily. So Raphael is very relieved that no one is afraid of being reckless in country C. But she can''t wait to die. She has to take the initiative. Raphael immediately went to the castle where the king lived and consulted him. The next day, Lafayette went to find Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is playing golf on the grass. There is everything in the palace. When he is idle, he finds something to do. Ruan Tianling wore casual sportswear, clutching the club in his hand. He made a beautiful swing and the ball went into the hole. Rafael looked at him obsessed, and found that he really looked more and more handsome. "Boss, I can play golf, too. Let me play with you." She came forward and said it artfully. Ruan Tianling glanced at her and said faintly, "I was still in the mood to play just now, but it''s gone." It''s gone when I see you! Raphael doesn''t mind: "we''ll play together next time you''re in a mood." Ruan Tianling looks at her like a smile, her eyes are cold and sarcastic. He went under the umbrella and sat down. Raphael followed. "Boss, I want to tell you something." Rafael blushed and said shyly, "my father has promised our marriage." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 "Poof --" Ruan Tianling was drinking water, and his eyes were cold. "Boss, are you happy?" Rafael asked happily, "my father said that he would announce our marriage to the whole country immediately, and we would be married in a few days." Ruan Tianling endured his anger and said coldly, "I''ve been married, but I''m not lucky to have two wives!" "That''s in your country. As long as you don''t go back, you can do anything in my country! " "Can I kill you?" Ruan Tianling asked darkly. "You''re kidding," said Raffaele, smiling "If I could, I would have killed you." Ruan Tianling dropped a word and left. Raphael''s smile disappeared at once, and her maid in charge of her injustice. "Princess your highness, you treat him so well, do not dislike him is a foreign nationality, but he, the attitude is too much." Rafael said with a smile, "the boss is just angry. He can''t bear to kill me." "But his eyes and attitude are really heartless." "The boss is a person who does great things. Naturally, he is different from ordinary people. I can''t be wrong with my vision. He must be a very good man "The princess sees that everything is good." The maid turned her lips. Raphael smiles sweetly: "of course. In the future, he and I will love each other very much. He just hasn''t found out that he has fallen in love with me. After getting along for a while, he will find that he has already fallen in love with me Maid:.... " Don''t say Ruan Tianling didn''t find it. They didn''t find it. **************** the next day. The king announced the marriage of Rafael and Ruan Tianling. There are so many people in country C, so the news spread quickly. In less than an hour, everyone knew it. Jiang Yufei''s face was calm after she knew it. In fact, Rafael has been torn apart in my heart! Sangli cursed the princess for being shameless. "The eldest one is married, and she still robs people. This woman''s skin is thicker than me!" Misha despised that kind of woman, too. "She''s not cheeky, she''s cheeky!" Sang lile said: "now I know that you are praising me for calling me cheeky." "Just know." Sang Li: Jiang Yufei is not so optimistic and worried. "I think this princess is not simple. She has made a marriage regardless of Ruan Tianling''s wishes. Moreover, the king agreed, and in truth, the king would not agree. " "I can see that, too. Maybe the girl has some skills, but we don''t know. " Misha said. Sangli said triumphantly, "we have found out this matter. Rafael is the child of the king''s favorite woman. Before the King became king, Rafael''s mother gave him a lot of help. They were very friendly. He was unable to be together, but later he became king, and his first wife died, so he married Lafayette''s mother. But Rafael''s mother died soon. I heard that when she died, he begged the king to take care of him "No wonder she was obedient, for her mother''s sake." Misha said. Sangli nodded, "it''s like this." "That would be even more difficult. The king liked her so much that he might force Ruan Tianling to marry her for her sake." Jiang Yufei frowned and worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 Misha scoffed: "he has forced it, OK? If the marriage is announced, it must be held. If not, what will be the face of the royal family? " Jiang Yufei said angrily, "they are too much! If you can''t save Ruan Tianling, I''ll blow up this country! This country is so small that it''s easy to blow it up! " Sangli and Misha look at her in surprise. Jiang Yufei light way: "how, my practice is wrong?" "No. Sister in law, I didn''t expect you to be so bold! Admire, admire Misha deliberately teased said: "really can''t underestimate the woman''s Revenge ah, too terrible." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "they forced me." "I''ll always support you to blow up this place!" Misha said with a smile. Sangli also agreed: "sister-in-law, we don''t have many other things. The army has the most fire. When the time comes, throw some of the goods in the warehouse out and clean up the warehouse by the way." I''m sorry to change Jiang Yufei this time. In fact, she was just talking about it. She couldn''t do that kind of thing. Sangli said with a smile, "but before that, we can try other ways. Isn''t the palace going to hold an engagement dinner tomorrow night? We''ll do it tomorrow night. " "How to act?" Jiang Yufei asked. Sangli smiles mysteriously and then tells us his plan. The engagement banquet of the princess invited officials and celebrities of the country. The country was not big, so all the leaders and dignitaries were invited. Among them is a young Chinese couple who do jewelry business in country C. When night comes - one car after another stops at the gate of the palace. In one of them, a Chinese couple came down. They are the Xia''s husband and wife masquerading as Misha and Sangli. Both are good at disguise and disguise, so it''s easy to pretend to be someone else. "Wife, please get out of the car." Sang Li got out of the car first, then walked around her side, picked her up and opened the door. Misha gave him a smile. "Welcome to both of you." The waiter who met them bowed respectfully. Misha took Sangli''s arm and stepped on the red carpet. Tingting walked with him into the banquet hall. Many people have come to the scene, and the banquet hall is extremely luxurious, which shows the importance of this engagement banquet. No sooner had they entered than they were served by a waiter. After a while, some acquaintances came to say hello to them. Fortunately, they have done enough homework to know everyone here. Because the time has not come, so Rafael and Ruan Tianling have not come out yet. Misha and Sangli quickly observe the terrain, and then Misha goes to the toilet and sneaks to find Lafayette. The castle where Raphael lived. She knew it was there, but she didn''t live in the same place. Misha did not find her, so she decided to go to Ruan Tianling''s residence. Ruan Tianling''s castle is next to Lafayette, which is connected together. On the second floor, there was light pouring down his room. Misha avoids the surveillance, raises her skirt and quickly climbs onto the balcony on the second floor. In the room, Ruan Tianling sits leisurely on the sofa, and his noble and luxurious breath naturally reveals. Will it take you a few minutes to get engaged with Sophie Ruan Tianling regarded her as the air, drooping her eyes and meditating. She tapped her fingers on the armrest of the sofa. She didn''t know what she was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 "Boss, we can''t change our marriage. You can only accept the fact. You''re going to annoy my father Rafael moved out of the country to threaten him. Ruan Tianling continues to treat her as the air. Mischa deliberately made a very subtle voice, Ruan Tian Ling ears and eyes better than ordinary people, quickly detect someone on the balcony. He looked, and a familiar gesture flashed by. Ruan Tianling said with a smile to Lafayette, "let them go out. I have something to tell you." "What are you going to tell me?" Raffaele asked happily, but she immediately let the ladies down. There were only two of them left in the room. Ruan Tianling said, "pour me a glass of water." "Good." Raphael went to pour him water at once. As soon as she got up, she felt a sharp pain in her neck and fainted on the ground. Ruan Tianling coldly watched her fall, without any feeling of pity. Misha darted in. "For a while, we''ve got more people for your wedding party." She lowered her voice and said quickly. Ruan Tianling nodded: "did you come alone?" "And your second goods man, Sangli." Ruan Tianling laughed, "I know." Ruan Tianling leaves according to Misha''s instructions and goes to find Sangli. Misha was not in a hurry. Rafael was finally in her hands, and she would not miss the opportunity. Before long, the door opened and Misha, who was disguised as Rafael, came out of the room. "Come on, to the ballroom." She said lightly to the maid. "Did Mr. Ruan agree to go?" Asked a maid. Misha gave her a cold look: "he''s not feeling well. Don''t disturb him. I can go alone "Yes." Naturally, the maid did not dare to comment on her decision. Ruan Tianling''s action is also quick, after he finds Sangli, he immediately uses the props given by Sangli to change face. When Misha came to the banquet hall pretending to be Rafael, the two of them were already drinking and chatting in the banquet hall with their glasses in their hands. Seeing the princess appear, everyone is happy to congratulate her and toast her. Misha, with her glass in her hand, was able to socialize in the crowd. "Princess, where is your fiance? When will he come out for us to meet? " Someone asked. Misha is very two very naive way: "see him to do what, is not a man, after a while, I let him out for a walk." Well, well, they''ve heard about the princess''s brain problems, so they understand her stupid answer. "Princess, you are beautiful today." She was praised again. Misha was very proud: "you mean, I''m not usually beautiful? I''m so beautiful every day, OK? " "Princess, the gem on your necklace is so large that it must be very expensive?" "It''s expensive, of course. You can''t afford it anyway." "Princess, I hear you like your fiance very much, don''t you?" "Oh, my dear, it''s you that people like. If you like me, I''ll be engaged to you tonight, OK?" "Princess, the king really loves you. The banquet tonight must have taken a lot of thought." "I''m the only princess. Half of the country is mine. Spending money is nothing. My father is happy to spend money for me!" Watching sang Li and Ruan Tianling draw out the corners of their mouths and can''t help laughing. Others are ugly, the princess, really stupid, arrogant, lawless. It''s just too lacking in quality and education. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 Almost all the people present were disappointed with Rafael. I have no interest in this engagement banquet. Misha said, "take your time. I''ll change my clothes and the engagement party will start." She turned and left, her eyes passing Ruan Tianling. Receiving her hint, they knew it was time to evacuate. Rafael is hidden in the closet by Misha. After she entered the room, she quickly changed back to her original clothes, changed her face again, and said to the maid outside through the door. "If the notice goes on, the engagement banquet will be cancelled and will not be held today." "Ah? Why, princess, is something going on The maid asked in surprise. Misha, learning from Rafael''s voice, said angrily, "the boss is not engaged to me. Do you want me to go alone?! I don''t order. I''ll inform you right away. Do you hear me! Let them all go, just say I''m not feeling well today, and the engagement party will be cancelled! " "Princess, do you want to inform the king?" "No! This is my business, everything is my business "Yes." Hearing the footstep of the maid leaving, Misha left immediately from the balcony. The sudden cancellation of the engagement party surprised everyone. But since it has been cancelled, they can only leave. Jiang Yufei and others have been waiting outside for a long time. They are relieved to see all the guests come out. It looks like the plan worked. A car comes up and stops. Ruan Tianling quickly got off the car and got on Jiang Yufei''s car. "Let''s go!" He gave a light command. Their car soon disappeared into the night. Ruan Tianling pulled off the mask on his face. Jiang Yufei happily asked him, "are you ok?" "It''s OK." Ruan Tianling pulled her body and gently kisses the corner of her mouth. "We will leave country C right away. This place will never come again." Jiang Yufei nodded: "good!" She doesn''t want to come back to this place. Although it''s beautiful, there are people who hate it most. Sangli has already contracted a special plane. They went straight to the airport and flew away as fast as they could. And in the palace, wake up Rafael learned everything, is furious. She went to the king and asked the king to help her recover Ruan Tianling and killed Jiang Yufei and them. The king was also very angry. When he was about to make a hunting order, a guard came in to announce that someone had given the princess a present and that the things were being placed outside the palace. Seeing the guard''s face strange, the king asked in doubt, "what is the gift?" The guard was a little frightened and said, "it''s ten missiles, your majesty. You''d better go and have a look at it yourself." The king immediately went to check and saw that ten missiles were facing the palace. The king was suddenly in a cold sweat. If these things are really launched, I''m afraid the palace will be destroyed. "Who sent this to me?" Raphael was also shocked. You know, missiles are not something anyone can own. And if we take out ten at a time, is it possible that a country is going to declare war on them? The guard handed her a letter and Rafael unfolded it. If you are not convinced, I can air drop another atomic bomb to you. Rafael''s face suddenly became very ugly. She didn''t expect that Jiang Yufei would be so powerful. The king also read the contents of the letter, he immediately made a decision, "let them go, you can''t have any involvement with them in the future!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 Raphael was not reconciled: "but father..." "No, but, that''s it!" "But I really like boss." "They are not the people we can provoke. Do you want to harm the whole country for your own sake?" The king asked sternly. Rafael was too aggrieved to speak. "King, no good!" All of a sudden, another guard came and said, "Your Majesty, something has happened!" The king''s heart a Deng, forced calm asked: "what''s the matter?" "Now online, online..." The guard stammered. The plane has flown out of country C. On the plane, Misha was talking about what she had done. "I picked up the man''s and let them sleep together. I took a few pictures of Rafael on her mobile phone, then turned on her computer and uploaded it to my mailbox. Just before the plane took off, I had posted those photos on the Internet Sangli burst out laughing: "is it now that people all over the country know about the Princess Sleeping with a man?" Misha was very proud: "of course, now Lafayette is mad." She''s right. Seeing the photos on the Internet, Raphael is really mad. He also shot and killed several police dogs. The king was very angry and wanted to kill them. But thinking that they were not easy to provoke, he put up with it again. Ruan Tianling holds Jiang Yufei in his arms. He leans on the sofa and shows a smile of schadenfreude. None of them sympathized with Rafael. The woman deserved it. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "in fact, I have done a good thing." "What good thing?" Misha asked curiously. Sangli said with a smile: "my sister-in-law left all the missiles we brought to the gate of the imperial palace. She said that it was inconvenient to take those things with me. She might as well give them to Rafael. It would be easier to leave." This is a threat to the royal family. "You cow Misha gave her a thumbs up. "My revenge is nothing compared with yours." Ruan Tianling raises eyebrows unexpectedly. Jiang Yufei asked with a smile: "if you lose ten missiles, will you be very distressed?" "I have a lot of money. I''m worried that I have no place to spend it. And how can I feel heartache when you spend it so happily?" "Not really?" "Really, I don''t believe you touch it." Ruan Tianling took her hand and pressed it on his chest. Sangli and Misha have goose bumps. "Boss, it''s too late. You should rest early. I went to have a rest Sangli quickly got up and left. Misha also left quickly. Ruan Tianling''s eyes showed a burning desire to hope, "let''s go and have a rest." With that, he picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. Jiang Yufei knew what he was going to do. Her heart beat fast and her mouth was dry. In fact, both of them are old wives and husbands. However, the relationship has always been the same as the newly married couple, and it is always too sweet to bear. Go into the bedroom and close the door. Ruan Tianling fell on the bed with Jiang Yufei in her arms, bent down and grabbed her lips eagerly! Jiang Yufei was very upset when he thought that he was almost engaged to Rafael today. In order to prove that he is her, she also warmly responded to him. Two people tear each other''s clothes, kiss each other''s body, leaving a lot of ambiguous traces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 Jiang Yufei''s enthusiasm excited Ruan Tianling. He is more and more enthusiastic! The temperature in the room is rising, and the atmosphere is becoming hotter and more ambiguous. After a burst of crazy kissing, Jiang Yufei held Ruan Tianling''s face and gasped and asked, "has Rafael done anything to you in the past two days?" Ruan Tianling against her forehead, overflow pleasant shallow smile sound. "What do you mean?" "Hold hands, hug, or kiss." Ruan Tianling seriously said: "she has not even touched my clothes, and I have never seen her once." Jiang Yufei was satisfied. She raised her legs and wrapped her strong waist. "Let''s go on." "What would you do if she had a hand with me?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei took his hand and bit it off, leaving a ring of teeth marks. "Then I''ll put a stamp on it and say it''s mine." Ruan Tianling immediately pointed to his thigh, "this place she touched, quickly cover a chapter." Knowing that he was joking, Jiang Yufei still pushed him aside in shame. If he really bit off, he left a ring of teeth marks. "Hiss -" Ruan Tianling breathed, not painful, but hard. Jiang Yufei raised his head and went to some of his swaggering places. He was blushing with shame. Ruan Tianling pulled her over, clasped her hand on the back of her head, and entangled her lips and tongue again. It is estimated that it was not easy to reunite. It is also estimated that they are now relaxed and have nothing to do. Two people have been in the room greasy crooked, not tired at all, but also a variety of tricks. By the time they finished, it was almost dawn. Jiang Yufei is too tired to move a finger. Ruan Tianling took her to the bathroom for a bath, then pulled off the sheets and slept with her. Fortunately, the quilt is clean. He wrapped them in a quilt, and then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. After daybreak, Sangli and they didn''t come to disturb them. Before they get up, they are tired last night. Jiang Yufei slept for several hours and opened her eyes in a daze. Ruan Tianling is sleeping heavily. Jiang Yufei took her mobile phone to check the time. It was already 10 o''clock in the morning. Their plane doesn''t arrive in London until 8 p.m. So there are still 10 hours to spend on the plane. Last night, although she was tired, she couldn''t sleep for another hour. She wants to get up, Ruan Tianling''s hands and feet tightly embrace her, she can''t break off. Afraid of waking him, she had to lie still and stare at his face in a daze. Ruan''s face is smooth and smooth, no matter how it looks. He looks so handsome, no wonder so many women like him. Jiang Yufei smiles and is proud of her excellent husband. Raising her hand, she wanted to touch his face. Suddenly, she saw a white hair on the top of his hair. Jiang Yufei was stunned. She thought she was seeing flowers. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. It was really a white hair. Ruan Tianling has white hair! She remembered that he didn''t have it some time ago. How could he have it in just a few days? Jiang Yufei is in a low mood. He was not old enough to have long white hair, but he did. This shows that he has been under a lot of pressure and hard work. Think of him for her, has been running around tired, Jiang Yufei''s heart is very sad, at the same time very distressed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 Think of him for her, has been running around tired, Jiang Yufei''s heart is very sad, at the same time very distressed him. Jiang Yufei thought, when these things are solved, she must let him have a good rest for a period of time, and the most important thing is to have a good health. When she was thinking about it, Ruan Tianling opened her eyes and woke up. He could see the emotion in her eyes. "What are you thinking?" Ruan Tianling hugged her and asked. Jiang Yufei convergence mood, smile way: "nothing, just found you have a white hair." "White hair?" Ruan Tianling was stunned. "Well, I''ll pull it out for you." Jiang Yufei was about to reach out, but Ruan Tianling suddenly sat up. He got out of bed and rummaged around, looking a little anxious. Jiang Yufei sat up and asked, "what are you looking for?" "Mirror! Do you have a mirror? " He asked her back. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, there is a mirror in the bathroom." Ruan Tianling immediately went to the bathroom. It''s just a gray hair. Why is he so nervous? Jiang Yufei got out of bed, put on his nightgown and went to the bathroom. Ruan Tianling is facing the mirror, a finger holding white hair, look serious. Jiang Yufei laughed and comforted him: "it''s OK. Occasionally it will grow one. Just pull it out." Ruan Tianling drew back her hand and frowned: "it''s said that white hair will be pulled out more and more." "No, no such thing." "What if I pull it out and grow more?" Jiang Yufei also some hesitation: "or not pull out." Ruan Tianling disagreed again, "I don''t want to have white hair on my head!" "Pull it out, then." "What if you pull more and more?" Jiang Yufei laughed: "you worry too much. Come here, I''ll pull it out for you." "If it''s really more..." "I don''t dislike you." "What if I''m all over my head?" "I don''t dislike it. Even if you are gray haired, you are still the most handsome husband." Ruan Tianling was satisfied, but he was still a little depressed when he thought that he had white hair ahead of time. Jiang Yufei comforted him: "I have, what are you afraid of." "And you too?" "Yes, it used to grow once in a while, just pull it out. Really, I don''t lie to you. " Ruan Tianling is really relieved. He leaned over his head and said, "you pull it out." Jiang Yufei finds his white hair and carefully helps him pull it out. Ruan Tianling is not at ease, let her check carefully to see if there is any. Jiang Yufei carefully checked it and shook her head: "no, just that one." "How can I grow white hair inexplicably? Am I really old?" Ruan Tianling muttered. "Too tired. You should pay attention to rest in the future. You can see that you have lost a lot of weight recently, and you still look better before. " Jiang Yufei pinched his arm painfully. Although there are still muscles, but obviously a little bit of hand. He used to be a perfect figure. There was no more flesh on his body. All of them were graceful muscles. Now he is a little thinner, but still very good-looking. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed complicated. "Are you hungry?" he said? Let''s get dressed and eat. " "Good." Jiang Yufei and he go back to the bedroom, Ruan Tianling wants to help her put on the inner garment. Jiang Yufei blushed, "you won''t, I''ll come by myself." "Why can''t I? I''ve learned to wear it every day." He reached out to Barra her nightgown. "Take it off quickly. Let me try it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 "Try it?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "well, I''d like to try it for a long time." "There''s nothing to try. Give it to me. I''ll do it myself." Jiang Yufei reached for the white inner garment in his hand. Ruan Tianling avoided it. "If you don''t give me a try, I''ll always think that if you give me a try, I won''t think about it." Jiang Yufei was speechless, but he was still thinking. "I can''t understand you. There''s nothing to try." "Don''t you find it interesting?" Ruan Tianling didn''t give her the chance to refuse. She pulled her body and quickly pulled off her nightgown. Jiang Yufei turned her back to him, and her white cheek was a little red. Ruan Tianling hands around her in front of her, learning her usual way to help her put on. Because there are three rows of buttons in the back, Ruan Tianling directly buckled the second row. "It''s too tight." Jiang Yufei quickly made a noise. He opened it again and buttoned the outermost row. Just a button good, Jiang Yufei moved the body: "well, OK." "No, well, I remember one more step." "No, that''s it." Ruan Tianling is not so good at fooling, "not to squeeze?" Jiang Yufei was embarrassed, "I''ll do it myself." "I will." "I''ll do it myself..." "Jiang Yufei, if you don''t listen to me, just don''t wear it!" Jiang Yufei could not but let him do it. Of course, if you don''t take the opportunity to eat some tofu, it''s not Ruan''s style. Jiang Yufei''s body has been shivering, which is closest to the heart, so it is very sensitive. Ruan Tianling just dressed her, she opened his hand, "OK, OK." "Don''t move. Let me see." He pressed her hands and was pleased with his masterpiece. Jiang Yufei''s chest is not big or small, but it is very round and white. Ruan Tianling can''t put it down every time. Ruan Tianling stares and stares, her eyes burning. Jiang Yufei''s face is also very red, she still can''t be open to these things. Ruan Tianling suddenly said: "I think of a word." "What words?" Jiang Yufei is not in the state. "Like time, there is always a squeeze." Jiang Yufei said vaguely: "it''s not time, just like ru Sponge, is there always a squeeze? " Ruan Tianling said seriously, "I think what I said is more reasonable." "You see, originally it was a c cup, but now it has the visual effect of D cup." "I''ll pack all your clothes later. Well, it''s decided." "I haven''t promised..." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "you don''t have to promise. This is my welfare, and it can make my blood surging... " As soon as he had finished, he felt as if he were really in hot blood. Jiang Yufei let out a voice and covered his nose with a tissue. "You have a bloody nose Ruan Tianling is full of black lines. Isn''t he so uncertain? "Go and wash it." Jiang Yufei pushed him to the bathroom. Ruan Tianling was very shameful and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei quickly put on his clothes and came in. Seeing that he had no nosebleed, he was relieved. She laughingly patted his arm: "in order not to let you lose too much blood, later you still don''t help. Well, that''s the decision. " Ruan Tianling: This is the first time Ruan Tianling is not calm enough to shed nosebleed. And he was ridiculed by Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 So he was depressed, and he was depressed at dinner. There''s no food on the plane. It''s all set meals. Ruan Tianling took a fork and ate a beef ball. She was very dissatisfied and said, "why is it so bad?" Sangli, who was eating with relish, said, "boss, I asked them to prepare the best food. But it''s still a little bit worse. We''ll have a good meal after we get off the plane. " Jiang Yufei ate a beef ball and thought it was delicious. Ruan Tianling deliberately picked bones from eggs. "The rice is too hard!" Jiang Yufei takes a bite. No, it''s soft and glutinous, like glutinous rice. "Too many green peppers!" "The vegetables are not fresh enough!" "Too much salt, too salty!" "Why are the dishes so ugly, so rustic!" Ruan Tianling kept complaining that even the dishes and tables could jump out of order, and even felt that the plane was not up to grade. The most wonderful thing is that he dislikes the white clouds out of the window! Misha asked sang Li in a low voice: "is he sick?" Sangli very understand said: "the general boss wants to be dissatisfied, will be like this." Misha Khan died: "he is so energetic that he can toss about all night, but he still wants to be dissatisfied?" Can you stop being so tough?! Sangli looked at her strangely: "how do you know that the boss can spend a night?" It was as if she had experienced it herself. Misha saw his thoughts and kept shooting at him. "I''ve been eavesdropping, OK?" "You eavesdrop, your hobby is too..." "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop! Who made them move so much! " Misha retorted loudly. With that, she felt very quiet. Turning her eyes slightly, she saw Ruan Tianling smiling. "It''s not clean enough to eat. What else is good here?" He complained again. Misha wanted to attack, Sangli quickly flattered her: "Miss rice, I don''t know what you want to eat again. I''ll bring it to you." Misha snorted coldly and directed Sangli to serve her. Jiang Yufei has been silent, looking very leisurely. Wipe the corner of her mouth with a paper towel, she said to Ruan Tianling slowly: "open your mouth." "Why?" "I''ll feed you. It''ll make you feel better." Ruan Tianling hum, did not refuse, there is a little satisfaction. Sangli said with a low smile: "or sister-in-law has a way, every time can let the boss instantly calm down." "I think he did it on purpose." Misha big mouthful of steak, heart infinite disdain Ruan Tianling that kind of naive man. Ruan Tianling opens his lips, but Jiang Yufei feeds him a chopstick of green pepper. "Eat it, don''t vomit!" Jiang Yufei pressed his mouth and said forcefully. Ruan Tianling stares and chews gloomily. He doesn''t like green pepper, but he can still eat it. After eating, Jiang Yufei fed him a chopstick of green pepper. "Jiang Yufei, you..." "Eat it!" Jiang Yufei directly pressed his lips with chopsticks. "Just now you said that the food was not delicious, but only said that there were too many green peppers, but didn''t say that green peppers were not delicious, so you ate all the green peppers." Ruan Tianling: Sangli and Misha looked at each other and were laughing. Ruan Tianling deserves it. Ruan Tianling angrily ate green pepper, and then picked up a water cup and poured a big saliva. I don''t know whether the green pepper is too hot, or he was choked. He suddenly took the paper towel, covered his mouth and coughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 Jiang Yufei saw his face flushed, and quickly got up and patted his back: "what''s the matter? Is it spicy or choking?" Ruan Tianling stopped coughing and shook his head: "it''s OK." He took away the paper towel and was about to throw it away. Jiang Yufei saw a little blood on it. She turned pale, grabbed the tissue and unfolded it -- seeing the blood on it, everyone was stunned. Including Ruan Tianling "How can you cough up blood?" Jiang Yufei panicked and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" Ruan Tianling soon thought of something. He laughed and comforted her: "I''m ok. Coughing up blood doesn''t mean anything." "Why doesn''t it mean anything?" Jiang Yufei was emotional, "your body has been very good, it is impossible to cough up blood. You have nosebleed in the morning. There must be something wrong with your body. " "Is there a doctor on the plane?" She asked sang Li sideways. Sangli shook his head solemnly: "No. But don''t worry, sister-in-law, we will land soon, and you can take the eldest brother to see a doctor when you get off the plane. " Jiang Yufei immediately said: "land immediately and stop in the nearest country." "Yufei, I''m fine." Ruan Tianling comforted her. Jiang Yufei didn''t listen to him. She continued to urge Sangli: "go ahead and make a forced landing immediately!" "Yufei, I''m really OK. Don''t make a fuss." Ruan Tianling pulled her body and said seriously. "I swear I''m ok. I guess I''m tired recently, so I coughing up blood. In fact, this is a normal phenomenon. As long as you have a good rest, it will be OK. " "You have nosebleed this morning." "That''s because I can''t control it..." "No way!" He usually does not have nosebleed, but today it is nosebleed and hemoptysis. It is strange that he will be normal. "Ruan Tianling, listen to me once. Stop the plane and let''s go to the hospital for examination, OK?" Ruan Tianling didn''t want to delay. He wants to go back to London early, and then rescue Xiao Zexin and ask him to treat Jiang Yufei. Now what he wants to do most is to cure her. "Why don''t you believe me? I know my body best. I''m fine. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes were red with anxiety: "why don''t you cherish yourself so much?" Ruan Tianling laughed and coaxed her: "that''s because I''m in good health." "Your health is not good at all! You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. I can feel that you are a little short of energy. Ruan Tianling, tell me the truth. Did you hide something from me? " "No!" He answered too quickly, but Jiang Yufei didn''t believe him. She turned and walked back to the bedroom, ignoring him. "Boss, do you want to land somewhere?" Sang Li asked. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "No "But your body..." "I''m fine." Finish saying, he also goes to the bedroom coax River Yufei. Outside, Misha said with rare respect: "Ruan Tianling is the most amazing man I have ever seen." Sangli squints. The amount of information is a little big. "What do you mean by that?" ******* JIANG Yufei sat down on the bed and wiped her tears. Ruan Tianling went to her and sat down and raised her face. Seeing her red eyes, he frowned and his heart ached: "cry what, I''m ok." Jiang Yufei did not know what she was crying for. It was hard for her to see that he was not good. "Don''t cry. I''m fine." Ruan Tianling comforted her with soft voice. The more he is like this, the more miserable Jiang Yufei is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 She tried not to let tears fall down, "you are OK can shed nosebleed, can cough up blood?" "It''s just that I''m too tired. I swear, I''m really OK! " Ruan Tianling raised his hand and swore, "if I cheat you, I will be punished for not being with you in the next life." Jiang Yufei was stunned. If he made any other vows, maybe she wouldn''t believe it. But he couldn''t make a joke of it. No one knows more than her how important she is in his heart. "Really OK?" "Really." Jiang Yufei then laughed, "even if it''s OK, your health is not good enough. You still need to see a doctor when you get to London, and you have to rest for a while Ruan Tianling nodded: "good, listen to you." "Then you lie down and have a rest. When you have nothing to do now, take time to have a good rest." Ruan Tianling hugged her and fell down: "you accompany me." Jiang Yufei did not refuse, she held him, buried her face in his chest, "sleep, I accompany you." Finally coax her well, Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief. He kisses her on the forehead and closes his eyes wearily. Ruan Tianling is really tired. In the past few days, he has been holding on. Now complications are coming together. He not only has nosebleed, but also coughs up blood. He even had a high fever in his sleep. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. I just feel very uncomfortable. I''m very hot. Vaguely, it seems to hear someone talking. "Bully me, don''t you understand?" Jiang Yufei asked angrily. "Sister in law, it''s nothing. The doctor really just said that the eldest brother is too tired and his body is OK." "How can you make me believe he''s ok?" "Sister in law Oh, the boss is awake Jiang Yufei rushed to Ruan Tianling and asked, "Ruan Tianling, how are you doing? Do you feel sick? " Ruan Tian moved his eyes and found that he seemed to be sleeping in the hospital. Sangli explained: "boss, your sudden high fever scared us. So we have to find a place to land and take you to the hospital "Ruan Tianling, do you have any discomfort?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling now feel much better, he said with a smile: "I''m ok." Then he propped up his body, Jiang Yufei quickly supported him and put a pillow on his back. "Would you like some water?" "Good." Jiang Yufei poured a cup of warm water for him to drink. Ruan Tianling asked, "what is this place?" "America." Sangli said. Jiang Yufei took the opportunity to complain: "Sang Li bullied me and didn''t understand English and refused to tell me the truth. Call the doctor and ask what''s going on with your body Sangli said sincerely: "sister-in-law, I swear, the eldest brother''s body really does not matter." Jiang Yufei didn''t believe him. She only looked at Ruan Tianling, "will you call the doctor?" Ruan Tianling doted with a smile and said, "OK." He told sang Li to call for a doctor. Jiang Yufei stood up and said, "I''ll go and call!" Let Sangli go. Maybe he will tell the doctor not to talk nonsense. Ruan Tianling let her, thinking that she could not understand anyway, besides, his body was nothing. But he also wondered why he had so many symptoms. Maybe it has some sequelae Jiang Yufei quickly called for the doctor. Ruan Tianling asked him how his health was. The doctor was very responsible and said a lot. Of course, because he said too much, coupled with a medical term, Jiang Yufei did not listen to a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 After the doctor finished, Ruan Tianling said with a smile to Jiang Yufei, "he said that my body is a little weak, and I will be OK after a period of rest." "You didn''t lie to me?" "I didn''t lie to you." He didn''t lie to her, but he didn''t finish. Jiang Yufei reluctantly believed him, "then you have a rest, I''ll go to the bathroom." Walking into the bathroom, she closes the door and takes out her cell phone. Her mobile phone has been on the phone, Jiang Yufei put it in her ear. "Anson, what did the doctor say? Don''t hide your mother. Tell me the truth." "Mommy. Daddy is OK, but his body is losing too much. The doctor said that he can''t be tired any more. He must have a good rest, or his body will break down soon Ansel said stiffly over there. "Loss?! Why is the loss so serious? " "I don''t know, that''s what the doctor said. Mommy, is daddy OK "He''s OK. Since the doctors say he''s OK, it should be OK. Don''t worry too much "Oh. Mommy, you should take care of yourself and don''t worry about us. We are very good at home "Mommy knows." Jiang Yufei smiles happily. Hang up the phone and her look is dignified. Recently, although Ruan Tianling is hard-working, he is far from losing his health. She is also running, her body is much worse than him, she is OK, why he is losing money seriously? Jiang Yufei has always suspected that what Huayuan asked Ruan Tianling to do was not simple. Even after he did something for Huayuan, he obviously lost weight and his spirit became not very good. What is Huayuan asking him to do? Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to speculate. Outside, Ruan Tianling and sang Li are talking about something. Seeing her come out, he told Sangli to go down. They were soon left alone in the room. "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Ruan Tianling looked at her and asked suspiciously. Jiang Yufei said to the point: "I know your body. The doctor said that if you lose a lot, you will be weak. Why do you lose a lot of money Ruan Tianling micro Leng, "how do you know?" "Anson can speak English." Ruan Tianling understood everything. She must have let Anson hear what the doctor said. I didn''t expect her to become smart and not easy to fool. "It''s just that I''m too tired recently, so I''m not in good health. Don''t think about it." "What is the thing that grandfather Hua asked you to do?" "Well, what is this for?" "You said, when he died, tell me the truth. Now that he is dead, you should tell me what he asked you to do." Ruan Tianling had already figured out the excuse. "It''s not a big deal. It was he who asked me to meet someone to help him solve his long-standing resentment... " "Tell the truth!" Jiang Yufei stares at him and interrupts with a frown. "I want to hear the truth." "This is the truth." Ruan Tianling said seriously. Jiang Yufei felt powerless. She finally knew that she had something to hide from Ruan Tianling. He was angry and sad. She was eager to know everything about him and was afraid that he was hiding something from her. But in order not to let her worry, he just did not tell the truth. The more he was like this, the less she felt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 She has concealed him many times in the past, and he is in the same mood. "Ruan Tianling, I''m sorry." Jiang Yufei said suddenly. Ruan Tianling looked at her. Jiang Yufei said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have concealed something from you before. Now I know how much influence it has on the other side by concealing it. When I hid you, you must have been as restless and cranky as I am now? " "Come here." Ruan Tianling waved to her. Jiang Yufei walks to him, Ruan Tianling pulls her body and hugs her waist. "I didn''t lie to you. My body is OK. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Yufei was very disappointed: "are you still not willing to tell me the truth?" "But I''m really OK." "It doesn''t mean I don''t have to ask. I want to know what you did and why it hurt your body so much." "That''s all over. Shall we just look at the future?" "Why not? Do you dare not say so? " "There''s nothing I can''t say. I told you. You don''t believe it." How could she believe that he was lying? "Let me ask you again, what is the thing that grandfather Hua asked you to do?" Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and didn''t want to say. He didn''t want to let her know that all the things were left to him alone. Jiang Yufei suddenly pushed away his body, got up and ran outside! "Yufei -" Ruan Tianling''s face changed slightly and quickly got out of bed to chase her. He forgot the needle on the back of his hand, which made a long blood mark on the back of his hand. Ruan Tianling chased out without shoes. Jiang Yufei runs very fast. In the blink of an eye, she turns down the stairs. Ruan Tianling quickly catch up -- "boss!" Sangli and they follow. Jiang Yufei went downstairs and ran to the grass in the garden. There were many people in the corridor before, Ruan Tianling couldn''t catch up with her. Now there is no one. His speed is faster. With a few strokes, he grabbed her arm and pulled her body. "Let me go!" Jiang Yufei struggles, Ruan Tianling hugs her body. "What are you running for?" He roared in anger. Jiang Yufei was hugged by him from the front. She gasped at him: "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it!" Ruan Tianling''s face suddenly became gloomy. "What can''t you stand?! Can''t stand me? " Thinking of this possibility, his heart seemed to be torn to pieces by a strong force. If she really can''t stand him, what should he do? Now he can''t do without her. Don''t say leave, just leave for a few minutes, he will miss very much. If she really can''t stand him Ruan Tianling was full of evil in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare not stand me I just, I just "What are you?" "I''ll die with you!" "Can you do something new? Don''t always threaten me with this one!" "No!" Ruan Tianling fiercely refused, "in short, you can''t stand me, I will never let you live!" Jiang Yufei inhaled: "then tell me the truth and don''t let me think about it. I don''t dare to think about anything. I can''t stand it. I feel like I''m going crazy! What if you tell me the truth! " She couldn''t stand it. Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you the truth. It''s just that things have passed. I don''t want to make you sad again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 As soon as he said this, Jiang Yufei was more worried about him. "What''s the matter with you?" She asked nervously. "Can you not say it?" "No!" Jiang Yufei refused fiercely, and tears in her eyes fell down at the same time. "Don''t cry if you don''t wipe her tears "What''s wrong with your hand?" She grabbed his hand. Ruan Tianling had a bloodstain on the back of his hand, which also shed a lot of blood. But the blood has dried up. Ruan Tianling didn''t care and said with a smile: "a little injury, it''s OK." Jiang Yufei knew that he must have left in a hurry and forgot to pull out the needle to make it like this. Then she saw that he was barefoot. His clothes were messy, too. Ruan Tianling has always attached great importance to image, and seldom has been in a mess. He looks like this because of her. Jiang Yufei took him to the bench next to him and said, "you are too. Why don''t you wear shoes? Now the temperature is not high, and your body has not recovered. What if your condition worsens? " "I''m not that weak." Jiang Yufei glared at him: "not weak, how do you have a high fever and coma?" Jiang Yufei took the silk scarf off her neck, folded it and put it under his feet: "step on it." Ruan Tianling honestly stepped on it, the silk scarf was very soft, and her body temperature remained. Ruan Tianling''s feet are warmer, but his heart is warmer. "Sister in law, what can I do for you?" Sangli asked. Jiang Yufei got up and said, "would you please bring Ruan Tianling''s shoes and coat?" "Sister in law, don''t say trouble. I''ll send someone to take it right away." Sangli quickly ordered a minion to go upstairs to get something. Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei and sat down on his lap. Jiang Yufei moved uneasily. "Don''t move. Let me hold it. Keep warm." Jiang Yufei did not move. Ruan Tianling saw that she no longer investigated what he had done, and secretly congratulated herself. He looked for topics to divert her attention: "where''s Misha? Why didn''t you see anyone? " "Later, she''ll come back and take care of it." "To deal with what?" "She didn''t say. It''s her private business anyway "Oh." Ruan Tian Ling stopped and asked, "how long have I been in a coma?" "I don''t know. When I woke up on the plane, I found you were unconscious. Then Sangli contacted a friend of the United States and landed at his private airport. Then we took you to the hospital. You wake up after less than an hour lying down. " Speaking of this, Jiang Yufei reached out to touch his forehead and found that he had a low fever. "Cold or not?" She asked. "If you hold me, I''m not cold." Someone is coquettish. Jiang Yufei beat his body with a smile. She saw that Sangli was carrying something so quickly. She got up quickly and took his shoes and coat. "Put it on quickly." She threw the coat to Ruan Tianling, and she bent down to put on his shoes. "I''ll do it myself." Ruan Tianling said quickly. "Don''t move!" Jiang Yufei raised one of his feet, wiped the mud off his feet with a silk scarf, and then put on slippers for him. Ruan Tianling has already put on his coat. Seeing her take care of him so carefully, his eyes become very gentle. To help him put on his shoes, Jiang Yufei put away her scarves and decided to wash and reuse them. "Throw it away. I''ll have someone buy you more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 Ruan Tianling said to her. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "there is no need to waste." "It''s dirty." "You can use it if you wash it. You know, if you get used to luxury, you won''t be saving. " Ruan Tianling felt very funny: "we have a lot of money, you can rest assured, I have the ability to let you luxury for a lifetime." Jiang Yufei knows that he has always been a local tyrant, but she will not change some concepts. "Have you heard an old saying?" "What words?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "if you can''t make money, don''t waste it. I can''t make money now, so I can''t waste it. Even if I want to waste it, I have to waste my own money. " Ruan Tianling unexpectedly did not refute. He found that he appreciated Jiang Yufei more. She has her personality, her persistence and her principles. She is not a degenerate person. "Well, what you say is what you say." "Come on, go back to the ward." Jiang Yufei helped him to his feet. Ruan Tianling talked and laughed with her all the way. He thought Jiang Yufei had really forgotten to ask about it. His heart has been secretly happy. Back in the ward, Jiang Yufei helped him lie down and asked a nurse to deal with the wound on the back of his hand, and gave him a drip again. It''s almost evening now. Jiang Yufei asks Sangli and them to buy some food. Fortunately, there are many Chinese restaurants in the United States. What Sangli bought for Ruan Tianling was preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Jiang Yufei took care of him and ate a big bowl. Seeing that he was much better, she laughed with satisfaction. "Any more?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "do not eat, you peel an orange for me." Jiang Yufei took a kumquat, peeled it, and fed it to him one by one. Orange is very sweet, Ruan Tianling languidly leaning against the head of the bed, eating very comfortable. Jiang Yufei''s care is also very considerate, more attentive than the maid in ancient times. "What else do you want to eat?" After eating an orange, Jiang Yufei asked him. "No more." Ruan Tianling shook his head. Jiang Yufei got up and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she came out, Ruan Tianling had moved to the bedside to make room for her. He patted the bed: "come and have a rest soon." Jiang Yufei walked over, but sat down on the chair beside the bed, looking at him earnestly. "I''ve eaten the rice and the fruit. Are you free now?" She asked. Who is Ruan Tianling? His brain turns faster than anyone else. He said with a natural smile: "I still want to wash my feet. You can get me some hot water." "It''s not urgent. I''ll wash it later." "Wash it now. I''m not feeling well." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "don''t change the subject, I don''t want to waste time. Come on, what did grandpa Hua ask you to do "Wife, I don''t think you are wearing any jewelry recently. I''m much better now. Otherwise, let''s go to the mall to buy jewelry. Jewelry bought in shopping malls here is very rare in China. We have a hard time coming here, so we should hurry to buy some. " "I''ll buy it later." "It''s closed in a moment. If you want to buy it, you should do it as soon as possible." Ruan Tianling said as he got out of bed. Jiang Yufei was angry: "Ruan Tianling, if you don''t tell me the truth, don''t want me to talk to you!" Ruan Tianling lies back depressed. "Come on, what did grandpa Hua ask you to do? Why is it so difficult to hide me and tell me the truth again and again? " "I said, those are the past things, there is no need to mention." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 "You don''t think it''s necessary, but I think it''s necessary. I insist on knowing that you have to say Jiang Yufei''s attitude is very tough. Ruan Tianling really doesn''t want to tell her. He took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with your wife. It''s easy to get wrinkles." Jiang Yufei took back her hand, and was really upset. "Don''t say anything else to me, just tell me what you did!" Jiang Yufei roared angrily. Ruan Tianling was stunned. How could he feel her words were familiar. Jiang Yufei sneered: "when you get angry with me, it''s not like this." Ruan Tianling regrets death! I was very happy when I was angry, but now I''m getting revenge. If I had known that he would have been asked one day, he would not have been so fierce with her. Ruan Tianling restrained his look and said seriously, "I really don''t want to say that. Can you stop asking? All you need to know is that I''m fine, and you''ll be fine soon. We''ll all be OK. " "Yufei, I''m a man. It''s OK to have a little pain. But I won''t tell you my pain. In my world, you just need to share happiness, not my pain. " Jiang Yufei sad said: "different sweet and bitter, how to be a husband and wife?" "It''s a couple who need to help each other to share weal and woe, but we don''t need it. I can hold up a world for you alone "Well, if you don''t say so, I won''t ask." Jiang Yufei stood up and couldn''t wait to turn around and leave. She didn''t want him to see the tears in her eyes. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and did not chase out. He knew she needed to be alone for a while. Jiang Yufei went out and ran into Mischa. Mishala took her hand and walked downstairs with her. Sangli was afraid that she would abduct their sister-in-law, so she followed her, but she did not dare to get too close. Coming downstairs, Misha sat down on the garden bench. "Sit down, too." Jiang Yufei sat next to her: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to tell me something? " Misha said directly, "I know what Ruan Tianling is hiding from you." Jiang Yufei was stunned: "how do you know?" "Hua Yuan told me. Since you didn''t want to talk to me just now, you didn''t want to interrupt me I don''t know why, but Jiang Yufei doesn''t dare to listen. But she still wanted to know the truth. "What did he do?" Misha said: "as you know, Huayuan has spent decades developing drugs that can cure your body. But this drug has never been tested. That is to say, he has experimented with animals, but not with living people. The reason is that the drug effect is too fierce, the general sick people simply can''t bear it, and there is that he is not so cruel to find people to experiment. So Ruan Tianling agreed to do the experiment. The two days after he left, he actually went to do the experiment. Hua Yuan gave him several highly toxic drugs. Ruan Tianling took the poison and then took the medicine developed by Huayuan to see if he could detoxify it. Although Huayuan is very confident in the things he has developed, there are inevitable risks. If he fails to develop them, Ruan Tianling, who took the poison, will surely die. It''s because the risk is too high that he does the experiment secretly without your knowledge. I think he really died in those two days, so he refused to tell you the truth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 After listening to Misha''s words, Jiang Yufei looks pale and shocked. Her one heart, flustered beating, scared. If Ruan Tianling is really unfortunate Dead She''s going to be crazy. That fool, even if there is no Hua Yuan''s medicine, her father can cure her. Why is he so stupid? Why should he do such a stupid thing! "Yufei, are you ok?" Misha asked anxiously. Jiang Yufei has forgotten to breathe. Misha slapped her on the shoulder. She suddenly regained her consciousness. The tears in her eyes were like broken beads! "Are you all right?" "I I''m fine. " Jiang Yufei raised her hand and wiped away her tears. "Thank you for telling me this." Ruan Tianling will not tell her about these things. If Misha doesn''t know the truth, she will not know what kind of sacrifice Ruan Tianling has made for her in this lifetime. "Don''t be so polite! But I don''t understand why Ruan Tianling didn''t ask other people to do the experiment. Why did he have to do the experiment himself? " Misha is not a bad person, but she is not a good person. In her opinion, drug testing must be done by other people. It''s idiotic to try it yourself. Jiang Yufei is a Leng, and then more sad. "Once he asked someone to do something similar, but I refused That''s why he did it in person this time. " Misha was silent. Jiang Yufei wants to see Ruan Tianling very much at the moment. She immediately gets up and runs upstairs. In the ward. Ruan Tianling leaned against the head of the bed, not knowing what he was thinking. Suddenly, Jiang Yufei rushed in with tears on his face. He sat up straight and frowned tightly: "how did you cry? What happened?" Jiang Yufei looked at him and was glad that he was still alive. If Ruan Tianling dies, Jiang Yufei is the only one in the world. What''s the meaning. "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling is about to get out of bed. Jiang Yufei suddenly jumped up and hugged his neck tightly. Ruan Tianling hugged her and patted her on the back: "what''s wrong? Which one doesn''t have eyes to make you cry?" "Wow -" but Jiang Yufei cried out loud, which scared Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei has never cried so sad. Even if he hurt her severely before, she would not cry. Now she is crying so seriously, so she must have met a very sad thing. Ruan Tianling hugged her at a loss: "tell me, what happened?" Jiang Yufei just cried and couldn''t speak. "Stop crying. What''s going on?" "Wuwu..." "Jiang Yufei, you want to die in a hurry, don''t you! What''s the matter with you? " Jiang Yufei shakes her head and cries out of breath. Ruan Tianling was full of haze, but she gently patted her back. He no longer asked, but gently comforted her: "forget it, if you want to cry, just cry aloud. But don''t cry too long, you know? " Jiang Yufei''s face was buried in his arms, and his crying voice gradually faded. Ruan Tianling just raised her chin, saw her red and swollen eyes and tears all over her face. He was very distressed. With his head down, he gently kisses her eyes, her tears, and then kisses her lips. His kiss was soft and affectionate. Jiang Yufei''s grief gradually calmed down in his kiss. * ah, ah, I read novels all night last night, and I overslept seriously today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 After a long kiss, Ruan Tianling raised her head and asked in a soft voice, "can you tell me now? What''s going on? " Although he is gentle on his face, he is very angry in his heart. I don''t know which unknowingly provokes his wife to be sad. When he knows, he has to pick off his skin! Jiang Yu did not lift eyes and he looked at each other, stuffy way: "I know." "I know everything you''ve done for me. Why are you so stupid, even without Hwa won, my father can cure me. If you have any accident, how can you let me live? " With that, Jiang Yufei wanted to cry again. Ruan Tianling''s mood is also a little heavy. "How do you know?" "Hua Yuan told Mischa, Misha told me. If she hadn''t told me you were going to keep it from me for the rest of your life, wouldn''t you? " "I just think it''s all over and there''s no need to say it to upset you." "I don''t care! In the future, you can''t hide anything from me. If you keep it from me, I won''t tell you anything! " "Dare you Ruan Tianling glared. Thinking that Jiang Yufei had concealed him several times, and they were all very serious things, Ruan Tianling was very anxious. What if she conceals him in the future? "If you dare, I will dare. What can I dare not do?" Jiang Yufei is not afraid of him at all. Ruan Tianling compromise way: "well, I will not hide from you in the future." "How are you now? What did the doctor say? " Ruan Tianling subconsciously lies. Jiang Yufei was anxious: "if you hide me again, I will really ignore you! What''s more, Anson has heard that the doctor said that your body is in serious loss. If you are tired again, your body will collapse! " Although Ruan Tianling looks very strong and healthy, in fact, several kinds of poison almost hollowed out most of his body. Otherwise, he would not have nosebleed, coughing up blood, high fever and coma again. Ruan Tianling said helplessly: "the doctor said that I should take a rest for at least half a month, and nothing can be done. But you also know that the doctors are quacks now. I''m in good health. Their words are not believable! " Jiang Yufei propped up and pushed him away. "I don''t think you can believe it!" "Why can''t my words be trusted?! Do you believe in doctors or in me? " Ruan Tianling was depressed. "I believe in doctors at this time!" Jiang Yufei finished and went out. Ruan Tianling didn''t know what she was going out to do. Hearing what she said to Sang Li outside, he almost vomited blood. "You find a place where you can recuperate, and we''ll stay here for a while, and we won''t go back to London." "Why?" Sangli asked in doubt. Jiang Yufei said: "Ruan Tianling''s body can''t be tired any more. Must recuperate half a month, otherwise will leave very serious sequelae later. You listen to me "OK, I''ll get ready in a minute." "No going!" Ruan Tianling made a voice to stop. Jiang Yufei and sang Li looked at him -- he said coldly, "listen to my instructions, and leave for London tomorrow." "Your body needs rest." Jiang Yufei frowned. "Go back to rest." She didn''t believe him. He must have a lot of things to deal with when he went back. He must also be in a hurry to deal with Nangong Xu and rescue her parents. Jiang Yufei made up his mind not to let him work any more. She said to Sangli, "don''t listen to him. Everything is done according to my instructions." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 "I said to go back tomorrow!" Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and repeated. Jiang Yufei also cold face, "good, want to go back, you go back by yourself!" Ruan Tianling glared: "Jiang Yufei, don''t confront me." "It should be you, don''t fight me. In short, you must listen to me. If you don''t listen to me, from today on, I will fast! " Does she threaten people like that? Ruan Tianling jokingly said: "don''t be capricious, the children have two, but also make a hunger strike." Jiang Yufei ignored him, only seriously told sang Li: "don''t worry about him. Go and do as I say. I''ll carry the rest." Sangli weighed it and decided to listen to Jiang Yufei. "Well, sister-in-law, we all listen to you." Ruan Tianling was depressed. His men didn''t listen to him, and they rebelled. Jiang Yufei came in. Ruan Tianling said unhappily, "I won''t stay here for half a month, but I can stay two more days. Two days later, I have to go back. " Jiang Yufei didn''t seem to hear what he said. He went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water and put it by the bed. "Don''t you want to wash your feet? Come on, I''ll wash it for you "Did you listen to me? I said I would go back in two days Jiang Yufei squatted down and said, "wash your feet first." "You stand up, I''ll do it myself." Jiang Yufei stood up and Ruan Tianling put down her legs and put her feet in the basin. Jiang Yufei squatted down again and pressed his feet. Ruan Tianling said, "no, I''ll do it myself." Jiang Yufei lowered her head and remained unmoved. She took a towel, scrubbed him carefully and massaged the soles of his feet. It''s better than massage, though. Ruan Tianling looked at her hair top, and her heart suddenly became very soft. "I know you''re worried about my body, but I''m really OK. If I have a problem, I won''t try my best. " "You''ve been showing off." "Am I that bad?" Ruan Tianling is not happy. How can the word "bravado" be used in him. Jiang Yufei raised his head and said in a soft voice, "listen to me this time, OK?" "When it''s all done, what you say is what you say." Look, she knew he couldn''t wait to get back to Nangong Xu. Nangong Xu is not so easy to deal with. If he was easy to deal with, my grandfather would not have been helpless with him for so many years. When Ruan Tianling went back, he had to work for several months, and his health would be completely broken. He is young and strong now. Can be ill like a mountain fall, really sick, no matter who you are, will be knocked down. He worked hard enough for her. She must not let him wear him down. Jiang Yufei did not immediately say anything, but gave him a serious massage. After washing his feet, she went to pour water and came back to take out her medicine. Ruan Tianling doesn''t know what she''s going to do Jiang Yufei has been taking the medicine Xiao Zexin developed for her recently. There is only one bottle of medicine, but every pill in it is very precious. Jiang Yufei poured out all the pills and counted the 15 day weight. She threw all the remaining pills into the garbage basket! "Jiang Yufei, what are you doing?" Ruan Tianling opened his eyes in amazement. Jiang Yufei said seriously: "I''ll keep medicine for as many days as I stay here. As for the rest, throw them away! " "You..." Ruan Tianling''s heart and mind were shocked. You know, they only have this bottle of medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 If there was no medicine, her condition would get worse. Xiao Zexin is still in Nangong castle. When can he be rescued. I don''t have time to wait until he develops it again. Jiang Yufei''s behavior is a joke on her life. Ruan Tianling got out of bed and stepped on the floor with her feet washed clean. He squatted in front of the garbage basket and carefully picked up the pills. Fortunately, the trash basket was replaced with clean paper bags, and the pills were not dirty. Jiang Yufei looks at him condescending to pick up pills in the garbage basket, but he is not satisfied. "Don''t pick it up. I''ve already thrown it away." Ruan Tianling quickly picked up, he immediately ordered his hands to go down to find a clean bottle. When waiting for the bottle, he did not talk to Jiang Yufei, but looked at her with a pair of dark eyes. Jiang Yufei''s heart is guilty, don''t open your eyes -- "boss, here comes the bottle." His men quickly got the bottle for him. Ruan Tianling put the pill into the bottle, sealed it, and then kept it by herself. She would not give it to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei said: "even if you pick it up, I won''t eat it." Ruan Tianling was infuriated: "Jiang Yufei, you can do it! It''s addictive to threaten me with this, isn''t it? " It was the same last time. She deliberately didn''t take medicine, and as a result, her condition deteriorated. Now this medicine is very helpful to her health, if she does not take it, the situation will be more serious! Fortunately, she didn''t dare to really throw away the pills, just in the garbage basket. Otherwise Or he''ll strangle her Jiang Yufei said stiffly: "if you don''t do this, how can you be obedient?" "It''s you who don''t listen to me!" "I don''t care! If you don''t listen to me, I won''t take medicine! " Jiang Yufei said firmly. Ruan Tianling wanted to get angry, but he put up with it. He is really getting more and more helpless with this woman. And he, too, had to promise her. Who made him care so much about her body than she did. "Well, I''ll listen to you. But if I get better in advance, I have to get out of here at once He compromised. Jiang Yufei immediately laughed happily: "really?" Ruan Tianling was angry and funny, "what can I do if you threaten me like this? But I warn you, next time I dare to do such a thing, I will directly strangle you Jiang Yufei smiles triumphantly, he just can''t give up. "Come here!" Ruan Tianling can''t see her such a mean person. Jiang Yufei will be in a good mood. She came up to him in two steps: "what to do?" Ruan Tianling pulled down her body, turned over and pressed her, and said: "what should I do? Of course, I''ll teach you a lesson!" With that, he had stopped her lips. ***************** the villa Sangli is looking for is in another city. It''s a vineyard. Hundreds of acres of manor land, planted all grapes. The temperature in this city is high all year round. The grapes can ripen three times a year. When Jiang Yufei and they came, the grapes were ripe. Everyone couldn''t help drooling when they saw the full and crystal grapes in the field. Sangli took some of his men and the servants of the manor to settle down in their houses. Ruan Tianling asked the grape workers for baskets and scissors and took Jiang Yufei to pick grapes in the field. Jiang Yufei cheered happily and shuttled in the vineyard. Ruan Tianling followed her with a happy smile on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 Jiang Yufei picked a grape, peeled the skin and fed it to Ruan Tianling: "sweet?" Ruan Tianling nodded, "very good, you also taste." He fed her one, too. It''s really sweet, not sour at all. Jiang Yufei simply ate it instead of picking it. Under Jiang Yufei''s compulsion, Ruan Tianling began his recuperation life. Jiang Yufei didn''t let him do anything. He took good care of him. Ruan Tianling simply put aside everything, and only concentrated on recuperation. In Nangong castle. Nangong Ruyue is lying in the hospital bed. Xiao Zexin is doing B-mode ultrasound for her. Nangong Xu sat on the edge and asked nervously, "how is the child?" Now Nangong Ruyue has been pregnant for more than three months, nearly four months, and the child has naturally taken shape. And it''s past the best treatment time. If the child has not been treated well, it can not be cured completely. So Nangong Xu was so nervous that he was afraid that the child had not been cured. Xiao Zexin stares at the fetus on the instrument and says faintly: "at present, the child should be OK." Nangong Xu breathed a sigh of relief and laughed: "are you sure?" Xiao Zexin drooped his eyes and said with difficulty: "the child''s limbs are sound and healthy. There should be no problem." "Ha ha, that''s great!" Nangong Xu is very happy. "Ruyue, do you hear me? Our child is OK." Nangong Ruyue has been looking out of the window, for the child''s appearance, she did not see. Of course, she is more unlikely to read Xiao Zexin. In order not to reveal his identity, she can only ignore him. "Like the moon, the child is healthy, are you not happy?" Nangong Xu pinched her chin and turned her head. Nangong clapped his hand coldly. Nangong Xu didn''t care. He pointed to the screen and asked, "doctor Hua, is this the child''s hand?" "Yes." "And these are his feet?" "Yes." "Well, he seems to have moved." Nangong Xu''s eyes were shining. He was a father for the first time. Other people couldn''t understand his mood. "What is he doing?" He asked curiously. Xiao Zexin felt like he was going crazy. His favorite woman is pregnant with other men''s children, and the man keeps asking him about the children. He really can''t afford to ignore it. He looked at the screen of the instrument and felt that he could not see anything clearly. "He just moved casually. If Mr. Nangong wants to know more, find someone else. I''m not a gynecologist." The displeasure in his words was obvious. Nangong Ruyue is a little frightened and afraid that Nangong Xu is aware of something. Nangong Xu looked at him and was still in a good mood. "Go down, though you say you have cured my child, you can''t be careless. So I can only aggrieve you to continue to live here and let you go when my child is born. " Xiao Zexin clenched his fist slightly. He can''t leave. What about Yufei''s condition? I don''t know if they found Hua Yuan. I really hope that master Hua Yuan can cure her. Nangong Ruyue thinks the same as he does. She is also worried about Jiang Yufei''s health. She stood up and made a cold gesture: "let him go! Yufei''s illness needs his treatment. I''m fine now. Let him go! Nangong Xu said softly, "what if our child hasn''t recovered yet?" But at least he won''t die. If Yufei dies, I won''t let you go! Xiao Zexin was ambivalent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 Xiao Zexin''s heart is very contradictory. On the one hand, he can''t put down Nangong Ruyue, on the other hand, he can''t let Jiang Yufei go. So he suggested: "the child is OK for the time being. I hope Mr. Nangong can let me leave to treat Yufei. If the child has problems, you can come to me again." Nangong Xu sneered: "the root of Jiang Yufei''s illness can''t be cured. It''s in vain if you go." "Even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up!" "Dr. Hua, I don''t think you know the situation? You can only follow my orders now. You have no choice. " "Nangong Xu!" Xiao Zexin was angry, "don''t bully people too much! If you delay Yufei''s treatment, you can''t let me treat your child again! " Nangong Xu narrowed his eyes dangerously: "you care so much about Jiang Yufei. What''s the relationship between you and him?" "She called me Godfather. What do you think is the relationship between me and her?" "I thought you were a father daughter relationship with her. After all, you cared too much about her." Nangong Ruyue''s heart is pounding. Does Nangong Xu see anything? Xiao Zexin also felt uneasy. He was not afraid of Nangong Xu, but was mainly afraid that he would do something mean again. "I care about her, naturally I like the child. Even if I have anything to do with her, it has nothing to do with you! " Nangong Xu''s sharp eyes stare at him, and he smiles coldly. "Hua reborn, do you really think I don''t know what you think?" Xiao Zexin is puzzled. Nangong Xu suddenly got up and stepped forward and grabbed his throat! Nangong was shocked by the moon - Xiao Zexin frowned, and there was no fear on his face. Nangong Xu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "my woman is also what you can peep at? Don''t think you can do it if you please Jiang Yufei. If it hadn''t been for your useful sake, I would have broken you to pieces He thought he liked Nangong Ruyue. Do you think that he is indirectly trying to please Nangong Ruyue by being nice to Jiang Yufei? Xiao Zexin sneered in his heart. He only guessed half right. Yes, he likes Nangong Ruyue. But he is good to Jiang Yufei, because Jiang Yufei is his daughter. Since he was exposed, Xiao Zexin did not hide his own worries. Even though his throat was pinched, he still laughed calmly and calmly. "You are right. I appreciate the moon very much. You are not worthy of her, and you only bring her pain." Nangong Xu''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong murderous Spirit -- "you want to die!" He punched Xiao Zexin in the chest. Xiao Zexin''s body hit the wall hard and spit out a mouthful of blood. Nangong Ruyue opens her eyes in panic. She gets out of bed and rushes to help him up. Nangong Xu quickly grabs her wrist and doesn''t let her go forward. Nangong Ruyue suddenly slapped him in the face -- Nangong Xu was stunned and she even hit him. Nangong Ruyue shook off his hand and looked at him angrily: [Hua Shengsheng, if there''s anything good or bad, you''ll wait to collect the corpse for your child! I tell you, in my heart, Yufei is my child, this child you want, I also promised to give you birth. But the price is not to kill my child! Nangong Xu, you''ve done enough for this. You''ve forced me to be anxious. Don''t regret it! Nangong Xu is not sure whether she is worried about Hua rebirth or Jiang Yufei. I should be worried about Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 He knew that only Xiao Zexin was in Nangong Ruyue''s heart. She could not care about other men. Moreover, during this period, she has not been able to look good about her rebirth in China. He observes very carefully, only Hua Shengsheng is interested in her, she is not interested in him. Thinking of this, Nangong Xu is less angry. The people he cares about, besides their children, is just her Nangong Xu said with a smile, "I didn''t force you, and I didn''t say I would not let Hua be reborn to give Jiang Yufei treatment, but not now." When are you going to wait? Yufei''s body can''t wait! Nangong, like the moon, is anxious. "Naturally, when our children are born healthy." [no way! At that time, Yufei was no longer saved. We can''t wait for that time! Nangong Xu said with a smile: "Ruyue, in fact, I have an antidote in my hand, which can extend Jiang Yufei''s life for two years. When our child is born healthy, I will give her an antidote Nangong is stunned by the moon, and Xiao Zexin is stunned. He had the antidote in his hand. Although it can only prolong Jiang Yufei''s life for two years, it is enough. The extra two years are enough for them to find a way to treat Jiang Yufei. Nangong Ruyue is very happy and gives me the antidote now! after the stroke, she held out a hand to him. Nangong Xu is holding her hand, "I''ll give it to you now. Is it possible? You should know that I need the baby in your stomach. I will not give Jiang Yufei an antidote until the baby is born. " Nangong Ruyue wants to get his hands free, and Nangong Xu holds on tightly. He suddenly pulled over her and put his arms around her. "Ruyue, when things come to this stage, you know what I want. You should know my character, so don''t push me. " Nangong is as quiet as the moon. She knows Nangong Xu''s ruthlessness. At that time, she killed her brother, and she was not soft hearted. At the back, Xiao Zexin is to be burned to death. So in this world, there is nothing he can''t do. He can be unscrupulous, but she can''t ignore the safety of others. Seeing her meek down, Nangong Xu is satisfied with her lips. He picked up her body and walked outside without looking at Xiao Zexin. In the moment of turning around, Nangong Ruyue looks up at Xiao Zexin. They all saw a touch of pain in each other''s eyes Nangong Xu is so powerful that they are not his opponents. Can''t you deal with him and get rid of him in this life? Xiao Zexin clenched his fist and hated himself as useless. Many times he wanted to die with Nangong Xu, but as soon as he thought that Yufei''s illness had not been cured, he gave up the idea. Besides, he and Ruyue had a hard time getting together. He was reluctant to part with her again Thinking of these, Xiao Zexin''s eyes are dim, and the whole person is motionless against the wall. "Mr. Hua." Two bodyguards came in and said, "come with us. Boss told us to lock you up. You don''t want to go anywhere. " Xiao Zexin stood upright and sneered. "Please." A bodyguard made a gesture of invitation. Xiao Zexin has no choice but to stride forward coldly. They put him in a room. This room is in the remote corner of the castle. Xiao Zexin sits on the bed, knowing that Nangong Xu will not let Ruyue''s baby go before he is born. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 Maybe the day the baby is born, that''s the date of his death. He was not afraid of death, but he could not and did not want to die His children and his wife are suffering, and he has to protect them and save them. But what can he do to save them? Xiao Zexin found that he was really a disabled man. He could do nothing but cure his illness. Fortunately, Ruan Tianling has the ability. Otherwise, they will be killed by Nangong Xu. At present, his only hope is to wait for Ruan Tianling to find a way to save them. Nangong Ruyue learned about Xiao Zexin''s imprisonment the next day. She sent someone to inquire about him and found out. Nangong Xu also did not hide her, she naturally can get the most true news. Nangong Ruyue goes out of her bedroom to find Nangong Xu. As soon as I came out, I heard something moving in the next room. She went over and saw some servants decorating the room. Nangong Xu has long said that this room will be changed into a baby room. It''s just that there''s been no movement. Now, however, the room is full of baby stuff, and even the walls are covered with cartoon pictures. A servant saw her and said with a smile, "madam, sir, we are ordered to arrange the room. Do you think you have any suggestions? " What can she suggest? Nangong Ruyue has no expression: "what about Nangong Xu? "Sir seems to be downstairs." Nangong Ruyue turns to find him, but he is standing behind her. Nangong Xu said with a smile: "this is our children''s room. Do you want to go in and have a look?" Nangong Ruyue didn''t answer the question: "have you locked up Hua Shengsheng? "it''s also the first time for me to decorate the children''s room. There are a lot of things I don''t understand. You can go in and have a look and give some suggestions." Hua Shengsheng is innocent. Let him go. I don''t want to involve anyone. Nangong Xu did not seem to have heard her, so he took her in. "You all go out." "Yes." The servants stepped down. Nangong Xu went to the crib, pointed to the bed and said, "do you like this style? I don''t like us to change. " "I think I''ll let you take the baby when it''s born. You are the mother of the child. You take care of him. He should be smarter. Of course, I will take care of him, and I don''t want him to learn anything until he is three years old. " Nangong Xu''s vision is very beautiful. Nangong Ruyue never thought about the future. She understood how he wanted children. But could he understand the feeling that she didn''t want to have a child with him? Nangong Xu, let Hua be reborn! She said directly and strongly. Nangong Xu couldn''t hold his smile any longer. He said coldly, "I won''t kill him. It''s already polite! As for the other requirements, there is no way Nangong Ruyue is very angry: "why do you want to kill him, and why do you want to lock him? He helped you, but you did. Is your blood really cold? Nangong Xu said: "just because he likes you, I can kill him! If it wasn''t for his usefulness, you thought he would live to this day? " Nangong Ruyue''s face is pale: [are you going to kill the baby after it''s born? he is now locking Xiao Zexin just in case. But the child is really healthy, he will never tolerate his existence. Nangong Xu really thinks so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 However, his face did not show any trace: "it depends on his performance. If he behaves properly and doesn''t have any improper thoughts on you, I don''t need to kill him." I don''t know if he really has any thoughts on me. But I know, you always do this to him, will only make me more guilty to him! nangongxu narrowed her eyes slightly. Nangong Ruyue continues to persuade him. If you want a baby, I agree to give birth to you. Why do you just don''t want to let them go? Nangong Xu, you will only make me hate you all my life. Yufei, they don''t care about everything about Nangong family. If you let them go, you''re also sparing yourself. Don''t you know?! "let go of myself?" Nangong Xu seems to smile. Yes! You have always held a grudge against Xiao Zexin. You don''t let Yufei off because you hate Xiao Zexin too much. But he''s dead. What else do you hate him for. You have been hating him like this, your heart is not uncomfortable? Nangong Xu''s face is not very good-looking, because she said he was in his mind. No one can understand the depth of his hatred for Xiao Zexin. He couldn''t beat that man to pieces, and he wanted to keep him forever! It was because he hated them so much that he didn''t let them go. He doesn''t have a child. Why does Xiao Zexin''s children live so well. Even his descendants can inherit the Nangong family. And he has almost nothing. Nangong Ruyue''s love is gone, and so are his children. Even his family name is not right. What did he get with all his efforts? So he wants to kill them all and have a child of his own. He wants to take back everything that belongs to him! Xiao Zexin won at the beginning, but what was it? Who laughed and said, who is the final winner. The more he thinks so, the more vengeful Nangong Xu is. He said with a smile: "Ruyue, since you know my mind, don''t make me angry. If it were not for you, Jiang Yufei and they would not have lived to this day. But I can let them go. It depends on your future performance. " He went up to her and raised her chin. He looked at her knowingly: "in fact, what I want most is what you also know. Is it so hard to accept me and fall in love with me? If you had chosen me, we would not have been like this for so many years, right Nangong Ruyue''s eyes flashed and did not speak. Nangong Xu said, "Ruyue, you always complain that I am too cold-blooded. Don''t you think that the real cold-blooded person is you? If you really want to be good for everyone, you should accept me. In fact, all the problems lie in you. Have you ever thought about these? " Nangong Ruyue clenched her fist and sneered in her heart. It was his ambition that killed her brother, and she was disheartened with him. She and Xiao Zexin are in love. Are they wrong when they are together? She does not accept him, does not compromise with him, this is also her fault? The man who killed them is him. He is cold-blooded and cruel to kill them all. Is this her fault? He can really turn black and white upside down and blame her for everything. And his mind, she can not understand. He wanted her to compromise, for the sake of the overall situation, thoroughly compromise. She has compromised once. For Yufei and them, she agreed to give him a baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 What was the result? He secretly poisoned Yufei to kill her! His words are not reliable at all. In order to achieve his goal, he can do anything. Yes, he won''t hurt her and he likes her. But this did not prevent him from being cruel to others. In short, his blood was cold and could not be influenced in any way. And she can''t compromise any more. Nangong Ruyue looks gloomy and says: "you go out, let me think about it. Nangong Xu was a little pleased: "don''t think about it. As long as you accept me, all problems will be solved. You have been thinking about such a simple thing for more than 20 years. Isn''t it long enough? " I told you to go out. I don''t want to see you now! Nangong pushes him away impatiently. Nangong Xu was not angry, and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out and think about it carefully." He looked at her and turned to the door. As soon as he got to the door, he noticed something wrong behind him. Nangong Xu suddenly turned his head -- and saw that Nangong Ruyue had climbed up the window! She was sitting on the window with her legs outside, holding the edge of the window with only one hand. She looked very dangerous! "Ruyue, what are you doing?" Nangong Xu is shocked and will go forward. Don''t come here! Nangong is a cold threat like the moon. If you come here, I''ll jump. I''m dead. I don''t know how to deal with Yufei. You can''t threaten me. because sign language requires two hands, Nangong Ruyue will not grasp anything in order to speak, which is even more dangerous. Nangong Xu stopped walking and his face was very bad. "You come down!" Let Hua reborn and let him treat Yufei, otherwise I won''t go down! Nangong Xu clenched his fist and was angry. "If you threaten me like this, don''t you fear that I will deal with them afterwards?" He asked viciously. Nangong Ruyue''s face showed a sneer of irony. What am I afraid of? Are you afraid of my baby? Nangong Xu was hurt: "he is your child too! Why do you always threaten me with him? " He would have asked such a question. It''s so ironic [Yufei is my child. Why do you always threaten me with her? I''ll do what you do to me. Since you care so much about this child, I naturally want to make good use of it. I learned from you! "he is also your child. You care about Jiang Yufei, why can''t you care about him? " Because I hate you! Nangong Xu looks slightly stagnant. Nangong Ruyue''s face did not hide her hatred for him. You hurt all the people around me. Even if you love me again and treat me well, I hate you! Nangong Xu, your love is too narrow, too selfish, I am not rare! The child shouldn''t have come to this world. He will be pitiful when he comes. You are too selfish. For your ambition, you forced him to come to this world and almost hurt him. Do you deserve to say that you love him?! Nangong Xu''s expression became more and more gloomy. Since you are determined not to let Yufei live, why should I let your child live. Now, you must listen to me, let Hua reborn, or I will jump down! "dare you!" Nangong Xu roared. Nangong Ruyue smiles: "shall we have a try? with that, she was about to jump He mentioned Gong Xuxin''s voice in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 Nangong Xu''s heart mentioned his throat for a moment. "Wait!" He quickly made a voice to stop her, "if you jump down like this, you''re not afraid that I''ll kill Hua Shengsheng in a twinkling of an eye, so that Jiang Yufei''s illness can''t be cured?" Nangong Ruyue looks at him coldly and doesn''t answer. "Ruyue, if you come down, we can discuss it." Nangong Xu said softly. Nangong Ruyue still doesn''t answer. Just a pair of cold dark eyes, see Nangong Xu heart hair. With a gentle smile on his face, "will you come down? I care about you, too. It''s not good for your health He also approached her tentatively. Nangong Ruyue''s mouth lifted a sneer, and suddenly, she jumped down -- Nangong Xu changed her face! He stepped forward and saw Nangong limping toward the artificial lake not far away. Without time to think about it, he jumped down from the second floor and ran after her. But Nangong Ruyue''s speed is very fast, soon arrived at the lake. "Like the moon!" He called her in the back. Nangong turned around like the moon and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll jump into the lake! Nangong Xu stopped and did not dare to move forward. This time he won''t think she''s joking anymore. Just now she can jump down without hesitation, and this time she will. It''s not summer yet. The lake is very cold. Her foot is probably sprained. If she jumps down, it will sink more easily. And jump down, the child must not protect. Nangong Xu can''t afford to gamble. All his hopes lie in the child. He really can''t afford to lose "Well, I promise you!" He spoke with a gloomy face. Then he took out his mobile phone and gave it to his subordinate: "let Hua reborn, now." Nangong rushueyue is busy in the competition: "send him to Ruan Tianling. "remember to send him to Ruan Tianling." [Nangong Xu, don''t play tricks. I will stay here until he is safe. Nangong Xu was not happy. He put away his mobile phone and said, "I''ve done what you said. Come here!" Nangong Ruyue doesn''t talk nonsense to him: [find a maid and ask her to send me my mobile phone. seeing her resolute face, Nangong Xu knows that no matter what she says now, she will not listen. He had to order people to bring her cell phone, let people come forward to her. The maid is about to take her mobile phone to the front, Nangong Ruyue frowns: "change someone, she can''t! the maid knows Kung Fu, who is not familiar with the people in the castle. Nangong Xu''s mind she can see through. Nangong Xu gnaws his teeth and has to change to a delicate maid to deliver the mobile phone. Nangong Ruyue still dare not be careless and reaches for his mobile phone. The maid suddenly grabbed her, and she was ready to kick her away! Nangong Xu cursed in his heart, useless thing! It seems that you didn''t pay any attention to my threat. The south palace is like the moon. With that, she took a few steps toward the lake. The lake instantly soaked her shoes and skirt. Nangong Xu''s face is very bad: "you come up, I listen to you!" If she catches a cold, it won''t do the child any good. Step back, all of you, stay away from me. Back 50 meters. "back off!" Nangong Xu didn''t dare to delay and took people back 50 meters. Nangong Ruyue this just walk ashore, Nangong Xu let people find shoes and socks come over, and then throw them to her.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 Nangong Ruyue pedals off his shoes and puts on clean shoes. Nangong Xu''s face is slightly better. After a while, she sent a short message to Xiao Zexin. Since Xiao Zexin was arrested into the castle, his mobile phone has been confiscated. I don''t know if Nangong Xu gave it back to him. Text messages have not been answered, Nangong Ruyue seems a little anxious. She frowned at Nangong Xu. Nangong Xu naturally knows what she is thinking. He gave a few words to one of his subordinates. After a while, Nangong Ruyue''s mobile phone rings, she connects. At the other end of the phone came Xiao Zexin''s voice: "Madam Nangong, I have been released, and I''m still on my way. I''ll call you when I''m safe, and don''t hurt yourself for me. " The last sentence contains concern, only Nangong Ruyue can understand. She knocked on her cell phone, which relieved her to hang up the phone. Nangong Xu''s men sent Xiao Zexin to Ruan Tianling and left. He quickly called Nangong Ruyue. Afraid of Nangong Xu''s suspicion, he has been afraid to call her name. "Madam Nangong, I''m safe now. You should take care of yourself." Nangong Ruyue was completely relieved. "Well, are people safe?" Nangong Xu came towards her. Nangong Ruyue no longer threatened him this time, but stood still. Nangong Xu stepped forward and held her chin. He squinted and said darkly, "do you know what I regret the most?" Nangong Xu cold hook lips: "I most regret, is that I did not put Ruan Tianling in the eyes!" He didn''t think Ruan Tianling could do anything. Think Ruan Tianling dare not fight against Nangong family. He didn''t look at him at all. As a result, Nangong Wenxiang saw Ruan Tianling''s ability and deliberately exercised him. In just three years, Ruan Tianling has undergone earth shaking changes. Now they are against him everywhere. Is it because of Ruan Tianling''s ability? Without Ruan Tianling, how dare they fight against him. Nangong Xu didn''t know what he thought of and gave a cold smile. Nangong Ruyue''s face changed slightly. He was worried about what he was going to do to Ruan Tianling. ************** after staying in the vineyard for a few days, Ruan Tianling was much better. Two people are comfortable lying in bed listening to music, chatting, Ruan Tianling received a call from his subordinates. "Well, I see. You protect people and don''t make any mistakes." He hung up the phone and Jiang Yufei asked him, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "my father-in-law has been released, and now I have it." "Really?" Jiang Yufei sat up happily. "Well, why don''t you talk to your father-in-law?" Jiang Yufei naturally wants to talk to his father. Call the past, confirm that he is really safe, Jiang Yufei is very happy. The father is safe now, so only mother is left. However, these security are only temporary, and the only way to avoid future trouble is to get rid of Nangong Xu. It''s just that he''s really hard to deal with. Ruan Tianling saw her mind and held her hand to comfort her: "you don''t have to worry too much. Let''s take a look at it step by step. You can always find a chance to deal with Nangong Xu. " Jiang Yufei nodded and said, "since Dad is OK, let''s go back immediately." Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t let me recuperate here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 "Dad is the best doctor. Let him take care of you after you go back. It''s better than recuperating here." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling turned over and sat up: "OK, we''ll go back right away." He had wanted to go back for a long time, and now he is desperate to return. Action is action. Ruan Tianling and they left for London immediately and arrived that evening. "Dad Jiang Yufei walked into the living room and saw Xiao Zexin at a glance. Xiao Zexin came forward with a smile and caught her body. Jiang Yufei hugged him happily and asked with concern, "Dad, you didn''t have any pain?" Xiao Zexin was in great trouble when he was young. Jiang Yufei really didn''t want to see him suffer any more. "I''m fine. It''s you and Tianling. Did you have a good trip? " "Father in law, I was about to tell you about it." Ruan Tianling came forward and said with a smile. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Xiao Zexin knew that he had made great achievements in this trip. They sat down and Ruan Tianling gave a brief account of his trip to country C. Xiao Zexin was very sorry to hear that: "I didn''t expect my master uncle just passed away. I would have gone to country C to look for him as soon as I knew." It''s not like this to miss, not to see one side. However, Xiao Zexin was very happy to learn that they had a panacea which had been developed by Hwa yuan for 55 years. Ruan Tianling immediately showed him the pills. Xiao Zexin received it like a treasure, got up and said, "you''ve worked hard all the way. Go to have a rest. I''ll study it." "Dad, it''s very late now. You should rest early and study it tomorrow." Jiang Yufei persuades him. How can Xiao Zexin resist it. "I''m fine. Dad can''t wait to cure you, or I can''t sleep." With that, he immediately went to study. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very warm, has the father to love, the feeling is not the same. Ruan Tianling took her shoulder and got up: "let''s go. We''ll have a rest. Maybe tomorrow my father-in-law will cure you." Just think about Jiang Yufei''s illness will soon be cured, Ruan Tianling is very excited. Jiang Yufei is also looking forward to it. A good night''s sleep. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling learned that it was not Xiao Zexin''s research results. It''s the police in London, searching for them. "Boss, some evidence of our last fight with Nangong Xu was sent to the police station, and several of our strongholds have been found. Now almost all the police in London are out to find us. " Sangli said solemnly. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are sinister. "Is there any evidence left by Nangong Xu?" Sangli shook his head: "No. They didn''t leave any evidence. " Ruan Tianling now really understand that the Nangong family is powerful. They do business on the face of it, but they have their own army behind closed doors. In a word, they completely separate making money from nurturing the dark ones, and they have little to do with it. People outside only know that Nangong family is rich and is a huge business family. I don''t know they''ve trained a lot of killers. Even if we want to find out their terrorist forces, we can''t find out. But night spirits are different. The people who only deal in arms business are totally black and have no white at all. It''s easier to use the police to deal with them. "Boss, what should we do? If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. " Sangli asked him in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 Ruan Tianling pondered: "you first let the people under you settle down recently, and I''ll find a way for others." "OK." Sangli is ordered to leave. Jiang Yufei came down from upstairs. Seeing his bad face, he asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling immediately relaxed and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Come on, let''s go to our father-in-law and see how he studies it. " "Didn''t dad rest all night?" Jiang Yufei asked in amazement. Ruan Tianling nodded: "I listen to the people under me said so." "Let''s go find him!" Jiang Yufei takes Ruan Tianling to the laboratory in a hurry. Ruan Tianling has prepared a lot of medical equipment for the treatment of Jiang Yufei''s disease. At the moment, Xiao Zexin is walking around happily in the laboratory. "Dad." Seeing Jiang Yufei and their coming in, Xiao Zexin came forward with a happy smile. "Yufei, I have studied it. This medicine can cure you. Master Huayuan is just a genius. Such a good medicine is more effective than the elixir! " After listening to his words, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other and smile. "Father in law, how long can you cure Yufei''s disease?" "It will take some time, but Yufei''s illness will be cured. I have ground the medicine into powder, Yufei, you will take 0 every day. 01 grams, and then with my acupuncture and Chinese medicine therapy, I promise you will be cured in a week Jiang Yufei laughed: "0. 01 G? " So, how does she know? Do you have to weigh it carefully every time you eat it? Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve weighed the dose, mix the medicine with other traditional Chinese medicine and make it into a pill. You can take the pill." With that, he happily took the pills he had prepared and handed them to them. "One pill a day is enough. This medicine is too strong to let you take too much at a time. You can only take it slowly. " Speaking of this, Jiang Yufei wants her father to help Ruan Tianling have a look at her body. But dad didn''t rest all night, and she didn''t want him to work too hard. Jiang Yufei took a pill and advised him to have a rest. Xiao Zexin did not object, and went to have a rest happily. Ruan Tianling is also very happy that Jiang Yufei''s illness can be cured, which is the biggest happy event for him. But he had to deal with it immediately. They can''t be hunted all the time by a large number of police. Knowing that he was going out, Jiang Yufei asked him anxiously: "I don''t care what you do. Don''t be too tired. Pay attention to your health." Ruan Tianling nodded to guarantee: "you can rest assured, I will take good care of good health." Jiang Yufei kisses him on the cheek with a smile. "Go early and return early." Ruan Tianling pointed to his lips: "here, too." Jiang Yufei kisses his lips again, and Ruan Tianling leaves satisfied. When he left, Jiang Yufei had nothing to do and went to the cinema. Her illness will soon be cured, which makes her mood very clear. Before her heart has been pressing this matter, just like the haze that can''t be dispersed. Now that the haze is over, her mood can be described as sunny. Jiang Yufei ate and watched movies alone, waiting for Ruan Tianling to come back. However, Ruan Tianling didn''t come back until it was very late. Jiang Yufei is sitting in the living room waiting for him. Seeing that he looks tired, she goes forward to ask. "Why do you come back now? Do you have any trouble?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 Ruan Tianling hugged her and sat down in front of the sofa. He hesitated and told her the truth. Hearing this, Jiang Yufei was worried: "what should I do? Can something happen? " "It won''t happen. I can find a way to solve it, but there are some troubles." Ruan Tianling said relaxed. "How much trouble?" "It''s going to take a while." Jiang Yufei was worried that he could not be tired. "Can someone else deal with it? It''s better to leave it to Sangli and deal with it. " Ruan Tianling shook his head and said, "no, I have to deal with it myself." Otherwise, the night soul will lose a lot. Jiang Yufei clenched his hand: "but your body..." Ruan Tianling comforted her: "I''m ok, or let my father-in-law show me, maybe I''m ok." "I''ll go now!" Jiang Yufei immediately finds Xiao Zexin and asks him to show Ruan Tianling. Xiao Zexin gave him pulse, pondered: "don''t worry, I''ll give you some medicine, I promise you won''t have anything." "My father-in-law is still very skillful." Ruan Tianling took the opportunity to please his father-in-law. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "but you can''t rely too much on my medical skills. You should still pay attention to rest and don''t be too tired." Ruan Tianling nodded: "I will." Since his father said he was ok, Jiang Yufei felt relieved. But every day Ruan Tianling took the medicine, she cooked it by herself. She will supervise him to take medicine, eat and rest on time. Despite this, Ruan Tianling is still busy and tired every night when she goes to bed. After taking a bath, he can just lie in bed and fall asleep. Jiang Yufei stretched out his hand and kneaded on his temple. Ruan Tianling''s frown stretched out. He opened his eyes, warm light, Jiang Yufei''s face is very soft. "Wake you up?" Jiang Yufei asked. "No, go on." Ruan Tianling closed her eyes comfortably and enjoyed her massage. "Comfortable?" "Comfortable." Jiang Yu continued to smile. Ruan Tianling tightened her body for a few days and gradually relaxed. Her cold and hard facial features softened a little. Jiang Yufei saw that he was asleep and stopped slowly. There''s not much she can do for him, that''s all. I really hope the night soul thing can be solved as soon as possible. Jiang Yufei was in a daze for a while and lay down against him. Just turn off the light, Ruan Tianling suddenly side embrace her, a pair of hands dishonestly into her skirt. Jiang Yufei turned his head, and his hot thin lips pressed down - he thought he was asleep, but he was in a state of mind, so he had to wrestle with it to stop. Jiang Yufei can clearly feel the powerful heartbeat in his chest by leaning against his sweat wet chest. Ruan Tianling tightened her arms and hugged her waist. The two bodies were close together, as if in one. "Are you tired, Ruan Tian?" Jiang Yufei asked softly. Ruan Tianling naturally understood her meaning, he whispered: "not tired." "If you are tired, take a rest." "Good." Ruan Tianling did not refute. Jiang Yufei is afraid that he is too hard-working and that he can''t bear it. But what can she do? She can''t do anything. The night was deep, and they fell asleep. The next day, Ruan Tianling naturally left early in the morning. Jiang Yufei wakes up at seven o''clock, Rao is so, Ruan Tianling has already left. He always goes out early and comes back late. Jiang Yufei can only boil the medicine and send it to him. * I''m sorry, my concubine is out during the day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 When it was time to eat, she packed the food and sent it to him. She wanted to send it to him in person, but she was afraid of causing him trouble. Ruan Tianling to deal with the matter is not simple, she can not set foot in his world, that can only quiet not to add chaos to him. When he comes back, she''ll ask about the situation. Ruan Tianling answers understatement every time. She knew he didn''t want her to worry. Jiang Yufei didn''t force him to ask anything. At this time, she would follow him and not give him more pressure and worry. But even if he doesn''t tell the truth, Jiang Yufei also knows that things are not easy to solve. From Sangli''s mouth, she probably knew that the London police were determined to destroy them. Ruan Tianling is not a ruthless person and can''t fight back. But he can''t lose the night spirit, otherwise they will lose the protective shell. I didn''t expect Nangong Xu had collected a lot of evidence when he attacked them. They were going to deal with him when they came back. As a result Let him calculate. Ruan Tianling now in order to keep the night soul, busy, where have leisure time to deal with him. I have to say that Nangong Xu is really cunning and difficult to deal with. In a flash, a month has passed. Jiang Yufei has been cured. But the matter of night soul has not been solved. Ruan Tianling worked hard for a month, but the effect was very small. Before Nangong Xu did not use the government to deal with them, but the government turned a blind eye to them. As long as everyone is at peace. Now Nangong Xu is putting pressure on the government and collecting a lot of evidence. Naturally, the government can''t sit back and ignore it. Ruan Tianling is not as powerful as Nangong Xu in politics. Nangong family secretly do not know how many officials have contact, Ruan Tianling is relatively weak. So Nangong Xu used this method to deal with them, really used the right method. Ruan Tianling is as busy as he would like, and has no mind to deal with him. Jiang Yufei has been in the villa for a month and hasn''t been out. It is estimated that they are bored and worried about Ruan Tianling. She is more and more dazed. Ruan Tianling finally came back in advance this day and saw her staring at the TV in a daze. He came up to her without her noticing. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly: "what are you thinking?" Jiang Yufei suddenly returned to her senses. She stood up and said, "why did you come back so early?" "It happens to be a little free today." Ruan Tianling pulls her to sit down and sees her left index finger wrapped with OK tension. He took her hand: "how did it hurt? Is it serious? " Jiang Yufei didn''t care and said with a smile: "nothing, just a little wound." "How did you get hurt?" "When cutting vegetables, I accidentally scraped the skin." For more than a month, the meals Ruan Tianling ate every day were cooked by Jiang Yufei. He told her not to do it. She insisted. Now something''s going on. Ruan Tianling seriously educated her: "don''t cook any more, let the servants do it. It''s too dangerous to cut. I think it''s better for you to stay away from the kitchen. " "It''s just by accident, not next time." "No, I can''t do it again!" Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very tough. Jiang Yufei gently coaxed him: "I have nothing to do. If you don''t let me cook, what can I do? I can''t do anything for you. At least let me cook for you every day. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 Ruan Tianling''s heart is not taste. She was so kind to him, but he could not solve the problem between the night soul and the government. He felt that he was useless. Holding her hand, he said softly, "you just need to do well every day, that is to do the most amazing thing for me." Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to worry about these little things. She nodded with a smile, "well, I won''t do it." Ruan Tianling this satisfied kiss her lips: "you go to rest early, I go to the study to deal with some things." "Are you still busy? It''s late. " Jiang Yufei frowns. Ruan Tianling didn''t want to make her worry. She laughed easily: "a little bit of things, I will deal with it soon." Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, you go busy, I''ll cook you a snack." "No, make me a cup of tea." "Good." Ruan Tianling goes upstairs to work. Jiang Yufei goes to the kitchen. She carefully made a pot of tea for him and came out of the kitchen. She happened to meet Xiao Zexin. "Tianling is back?" Xiao Zexin glanced at the tea in the tray. "Well, I made him tea. Dad, would you like some tea? I''ll make it for you later Xiao Zexin said with a smile, "what kind of tea do you want to have a rest. Is Tianling still working? " "Yes." Jiang Yufei''s answer is somewhat gloomy. Seeing him so busy and tired, she is really distressed. Xiao Ze channel: "I have peace of mind tea, you bubble for him to drink, he is busy like this is not the way, at least at night to rest well." Jiang Yufei''s face was overjoyed: "OK, give it to me." Jiang Yufei made tea again and sent it to Ruan Tianling. The door of the study was left open. She didn''t want to knock on the door to disturb him. She pushed the door gently and walked in. Ruan Tianling glimpses her, the mouse in the hand moves. The woman who was still talking in the computer suddenly lost her voice. Jiang Yufei''s face was natural, and she said with a smile: "this tea is from my father. It can calm your mind and calm down. You can have a rest early after work." "I was talking to people just now." Ruan Tianling couldn''t help explaining. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I know. You are busy. I won''t disturb you She really didn''t care. In this world, all men may change their minds. But she absolutely did not believe that Ruan Tianling would change her mind. Even if he was with other women, she wouldn''t believe it. Ruan Tianling still worked very late and went into the bedroom to rest. Jiang Yufei has not fallen asleep, waiting for him. She was relieved to hear his footsteps coming in. Ruan Tianling gently lay down and hugged her from behind. "Go to bed. It''s too late." He gave her a kiss at the top of her hair. He knew she wasn''t asleep. Jiang Yufei gently pulled the corners of her mouth and closed her eyes to sleep. ******** Ruan Tianling didn''t let her go to the kitchen to cook again, which was not a word of mouth. The next day, Jiang Yufei used to cook in the kitchen. They were driven out by the servants. "Mrs. Ruan, Mr. Ruan has told you not to go into the kitchen to cook, or he will dismiss us. The kitchen is our territory now. You can''t come in any more. " The servant told her with humor that Jiang Yufei was laughing. She didn''t embarrass them. She only talked about Ruan Tianling''s taste and told them what to cook. Even deprived of the right to cook, Jiang Yufei is completely idle down. At the end of the day, she almost spent it in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 When Ruan Tianling comes back in the evening, Jiang Yufei is not in the living room. The servant said hello to him. He thought and asked, "what did Jiang Yufei do today?" The servant respectfully replied, "Mrs. Ruan didn''t do anything today. She watched TV all day." "For a day?" "Yes, she wanted to go into the kitchen, and we firmly did not let her in." Ruan Tianling nodded and walked upstairs. Jiang Yufei is sorting out documents for Ruan Tianling in his study. Usually Ruan Tianling doesn''t let other people touch his things. After all, there are some important documents in it. But Jiang Yufei can touch it. The door of the study was not closed, and light poured out from it. Ruan Tianling pushed open the door and saw Jiang Yufei with his back to him, standing in front of the bookshelf to look at things. He approached and saw that she was holding a book on economics. And she watched it with relish. Ruan Tianling raised her arm and hugged her waist from behind. Jiang Yufei was startled and realized that it was him. She looked back with a smile: "just come back?" "Well. Are you interested in economics? " "I''m not interested, but I can see it when I see it." "I like reading. I''ll send more to you tomorrow." Jiang Yufei put the book back on the shelf, turned and took his arm: "have you eaten yet?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I don''t eat much today. I''m a little hungry. How about cooking a bowl of noodles for me?" "Good!" Jiang Yufei agreed happily. They went downstairs together. Jiang Yufei goes into the kitchen to cook noodles, and Ruan Tianling gives her a hand, washing vegetables and cutting scallions. Before long, a bowl of delicious noodles was ready. Soup is boiled with bone soup, and then sprinkle some scallion, with a few green vegetables, looking very appetizing. There are not many noodles. If they are too much, they will be pasted. They are not delicious. Ruan Tianling took a few mouthfuls of noodles and drank most of the soup. Jiang Yufei has been watching him eat, and he peeled an apple. "What do you want to eat tomorrow, I''ll have it done." Jiang Yufei asked. She didn''t say she would do it herself. Ruan Tianling thought about Jiang Yufei''s depression. He was afraid that she would get sick again, so he said with a smile: "if you are OK, take a few people and go out to find friends to play with. You don''t have a good relationship with Miss mo. you can go to her. " Jiang Yufei was surprised: "can I go out?" She thought it was very dangerous outside. Once she went out, she would bring a lot of trouble to Ruan Tianling. So she stayed at home for more than a month. "Of course. Nangong Xu doesn''t need to capture you, and he won''t do it now. You can go out at any time, but you are not familiar with this place. You should take more people when you go out. " Jiang Yufei is still a little worried: "will there be any trouble?" Ruan Tianling took her hand with heartache: "no trouble, just play as you like. If I can''t even give you this freedom, I might as well find a piece of tofu and kill me. " Jiang Yufei glared at him: "don''t say bad things!" Ruan Tianling with a smile in his eyes: "good, don''t say." Thinking of going out to play, Jiang Yufei was very happy. Dogs will be taken out for a walk, she is not a prisoner, naturally want to go out more. The next day, Jiang Yufei called Moran and asked her to go out to play. Moran is suffocating at home. When she didn''t expect to resist before, she stayed in Qijia castle for seven years. As a result, the more people hold back, the more weak they are, and they don''t know what the outside world looks like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 Later, she died, and finally rose up to resist, and the whole talent came alive. And she went out a few times, already fell in love with the outside world, even less like suffocating at home. But Qi Rui just doesn''t let her go out often. She''s going crazy at home. It''s not easy to have someone to play with her, and she''s naturally very happy. Besides, she hasn''t seen Jiang Yufei for a long time and wants to see her. Moran made up his mind to go out, but he said it to Qi Ruigang. As a result, he didn''t object to it and saved her from quarrelling with him. Jiang Yufei and Moran meet at the appointed place. Jiang Yufei arrived first. She found a seat in the open-air cafe and sat down. Just ordered a glass of juice, saw Moran get out of the car came. "Yufei!" Moran came to her happily. She sat opposite her, see Jiang Yufei looks good, she asked happily: "your body looks better, is it cured soon?" In order not to let Nangong Xu deal with her again. Jiang Yufei''s illness has been cured, except for her, Ruan Tianling and Xiao Zexin, no one else knows. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to hide Moran. She pulled her in a low voice and said, "my disease has been cured. However, don''t let Nangong Xu know about it." Moran looked surprised: "really?" Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "really, good for a while." Moran grabbed her arm: "that''s great! Don''t worry, I know what to do and I won''t tell anyone about it! " Jiang Yufei trusts her very much. Moran asked how her disease was cured, Jiang Yufei said briefly. "Your experience is legendary." Moran was envious. Although Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling encountered many difficulties and suffered a lot. But they love each other, and those experiences are all good memories. Moran has been envious of their feelings. Jiang Yufei looked good at Moran and asked with a smile, "don''t patronize me. How about you? How have you been? " Moran nodded: "not bad. Qi Ruigang was injured some time ago. After he was injured, he seemed to have changed into a person, and nothing forced me any more. He suddenly changed from a bully to a gentleman. I''m not used to it Qi Rui just changed an offensive. Hard is not good. Soft is coming now. Jiang Yufei saw that there was no change in Moran''s look, so he knew that Qi Ruigang was useless. Moran''s heart is dead. It''s a miracle to be able to revive. Jiang Yufei didn''t ask her much, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll treat you to dinner today. You can choose where you want to eat. " Moran said with a smile, "don''t rob me of this meal today. I''ll celebrate your recovery. I know a restaurant which is very high-end and delicious. I''ll take you to have a try today. " Jiang Yufei smile, she did not refuse, "good!" They all came in their own cars. However, the two people still crowded in the same car. To the restaurant, Jiang Yufei walked in and saw the magnificent decoration inside. It was amazing. In such a restaurant, the consumption is not low. "Ladies, do you like the view room on the top floor? You can eat in the viewing room and enjoy the view of London The waiter asked them voluntarily. It was very friendly. Moran some strange: "the viewing room is not open to the public?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Generally, they are reserved for the big people. If they don''t have enough identity, they can''t enjoy the money. So Moran was very surprised why the waiters offered the viewing room to them. The waiter said with a smile, "you are Mr. Qi''s wife, naturally you are entitled to enjoy it." It was ordered by Qi Ruigang. Moran did not refuse, she and Jiang Yufei went to the observation room, where the environment is really good. The room is surrounded by clean glass, and standing on it gives you a panoramic view of London. Jiang Yufei and Moran had a good time. After dinner, they are leaving. Passing the counter, Jiang Yufei caught a glimpse of a man and a woman. The woman is a half breed. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and her clothes are luxurious and elegant. She knows her status is noble at a glance. Men "We want a viewing room." The woman said aloud to the waiter. The waiter saw Jiang Yufei and they came out and nodded and said, "OK, please follow us." They turn around and face up to Jiang Yufei -- JIANG Yufei''s eyes pass through the dark eyes of the man, which is very natural. The man saw her, slightly stunned for a moment, but his mood just flashed by. They passed by in a wrong way. When they were far away, Moran pulled Jiang Yufei and said in a low voice, "did you see that woman just now? She is the daughter of the Earl of Windsor, and her status is almost equal to that of a princess. " Jiang Yufei naturally knows her. Anson had made fun of her before, even recorded videos. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "she is very beautiful." Moran nodded: "well, it''s beautiful. She didn''t agree with many celebrities pursuing her. I don''t know who can get into her eyes, but I think the man around her is very good Jiang Yufei is in a trance. "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" Moran looked at her suspiciously. "I''m fine," Jiang said Moran does not like to talk about other people''s gossip, only said two words did not say. Then Jiang Yufei and she went shopping. Qi Ruigang seems to have arranged everything. He paid for all the things they bought. Moran has no fun wandering, and Jiang Yufei has no mind. They had to say goodbye and agreed to come out again next time. Ruan Ling is not at home. Xiao Zexin is paying close attention to the news. He only reads news recently, and all he sees is the news of Nangong family. Jiang Yufei knows that he wants to save his mother, but they can''t do anything now. "Dad, look what I bought you." Jiang Yufei diverts his attention. She took a coat out of the bag and handed it to him. Xiao Zexin took it over and immediately replaced it with: "well, it''s very good." "Dad, you''ve been bored at home for a long time. I''ll go out with you tomorrow." Jiang Yufei proposed. Xiao Zexin shakes his head: "I will not go out, or you need to go out more." He didn''t go out because he was afraid that Nangong Xu would take him. His mother managed to get him out, so he could not be captured by Nangong Xu. Jiang Yufei didn''t force him. She offered to play chess with him. Xiao readily agreed. Ruan Tianling still came back at night. Jiang Yufei, as usual, was waiting for him in the living room. He went in and went out in the morning. The clothes he wore were clean and tidy now. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei welcomed him with a smile: "have you eaten yet?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling took her shoulder and carefully observed her look, "what did you do when you went out today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 "I went to dinner with Moran, then went shopping and bought some things. I bought you some shirts. You can have a look Jiang Yufei took the shirt on the sofa and showed it to him. Ruan Tianling saw that she looked natural, and there was nothing wrong with her, so she hesitated. In fact, he was the man with Daisy during the day. But he wore a mask and changed his face. He was surprised to see her and Moran in the restaurant. Ruan Tianling is struggling to tell her the truth. Later, he and Daisy will be in touch for some time. If she tells the truth, she knows too much, and she will be in a daze. Ruan Tianling thought that it would be better to tell her when things are all settled. He happily took his shirt and picked one: "I''ll wear it tomorrow." "Good." Jiang Yufei is more happy than he is. Ruan Tianling said to her, "it won''t be long before the matter can be solved, and then we will be able to deal with Nangong Xu wholeheartedly." "Don''t be too quick. You should pay attention to your health." Jiang Yufei cares about him. Ruan Tianling nodded: "I know." "Do you want to work in the study? Come on, I''ll make you tea and go to bed early Jiang Yufei urged him. Ruan Tianling took her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t do anything today. Let me accompany you." "Then go and have a rest." Jiang Yufei was afraid that he didn''t get enough sleep and worked too hard. Ruan Tianling pulled her to get up, but she walked towards the piano in the corner. The piano has always been in the same shape and has never been used. Ruan Tianling sat down on her and pulled the white cloth from the piano. "Let''s play the piano." He sat down beside her and lifted the lid. They haven''t played the piano for a long time. Jiang Yufei''s fingers were on the black and white keys, and her mouth was smiling: "what do you play?" Ruan Tianling''s slender fingers followed. "What do you say?" They look at each other and smile and play together. They cooperate very well. The melodious notes of "summer whispers" reverberate in the living room. ******** the next day, Ruan Tianling went out early. In the evening, however, he called to say that he was going out for a few days and would not come back. Jiang Yufei didn''t ask much, but told him to take good care of himself. Ruan Tianling is not at home. Jiang Yufei talks with her father and plays chess all day. And then Misha suddenly came back. Since they returned to London, Misha has disappeared. She''s good at it, so no one''s worried about her disappearing. But Jiang Yufei is still very concerned about her, "where have you been? Why did you leave without saying hello? " Misha took the water from the servant and took a big sip. "Take care of something. By the way, what about Ruan Tianling? " She didn''t want to say more, but Jiang Yufei didn''t ask. "He''s on business. He''s going out for a few days." "Nangong Xu this move, he made a mess of it." Misha laughed. "You know that, too?" "I''m in London and I don''t know." Jiang Yufei was also worried: "yes, he used the power of the government to deal with us. Ruan Tianling didn''t dare to confront a country." Even if you have the ability to deal with tough things, you can''t. Their purpose is not to be a terrorist threatening social harmony. They just want to deal with Nangong Xu. However, Nangong Xu used state power to deal with them, and they had to deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 And it has to be solved perfectly, or they''ll all be in trouble. We should know that the strength of the country is very strong, the army of others is huge, and there is also international support. If they really want to eliminate the night soul organization, I am afraid they will not end well. Jiang Yufei is not afraid of death, but does not want to die like this. Ruan Tianling also didn''t want to lose like this. In order to keep the night spirit, he has been so busy recently. "Misha, you know more than I do. In your opinion, can this be solved? " Jiang Yufei asked her. Misha''s look was rarely dignified: "I don''t know. You may not know Nangong Xu''s ability. He has friendship with all the officials in London, and even many people obey his orders. In the past, he had no evidence to deal with you. Now that he has the evidence, he will surely kill all of you. " Jiang Yufei''s face is very bad. Misha comforted her, "but you don''t have to worry too much. I think things have passed for more than a month, and Ruan Tianling has not suffered too much, which shows that he has the ability to cope with it. " But he worked hard. For more than a month, he hardly relaxed. All the burden was on him, and she could do nothing. Jiang Yufei covered her face and took a deep breath. Misha patted her on the shoulder and said nothing. Moran took the initiative to ask Jiang Yufei to go shopping. Jiang Yufei went, but he was absent-minded. Moran took her to a fast food restaurant to rest. "What''s wrong with you? There''s no spirit in it. " She asked. Jiang Yufei thought about it and told her the truth. Moran said: "I''ve heard something about this from Qi Ruisen, but I didn''t mean to ask you. What''s the situation now? Can Ruan Tianling cope with it? " Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t know. We used to be naive, thinking that we could deal with Nangong Xu with a perfect way. The Nangong family is so well-established that it is not so easy to deal with. " "Qi Ruigang knows a lot of people. Ruan Tianling can ask him for help." "If it works, I think he will go to Qi Ruigang." If you don''t look for it, it means it''s useless to find it. Besides, Qi Ruigang is always wise to protect himself, and certainly will not wholeheartedly help Ruan Tianling. Moran sighed and didn''t know how to help them. "But I think Ruan Tianling should be able to cope with it?" Jiang Yufei reluctantly smiles: "maybe, in fact, it''s all me who implicated him..." "You must not say that. You and he are husband and wife, and your affairs are his business. If you say so, you don''t regard him as your own. " Moran corrected her wrong ideas. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s a fake to say I don''t feel guilty. But I didn''t separate him from me Jiang Yufei is just saying, the corner of his eye flickers to see the TV screen on the wall. It was a ribbon cutting ceremony, attended by many people. Daisy, in her luxurious dress, raised her hand slightly to greet the crowd. She was followed by a tall and straight man who looked like her bodyguard. Jiang Yufei stares at the man and seems to have lost his soul. Moran followed her gaze, thinking it was Daisy that she was staring at. "She''s the last woman we met in the restaurant, Daisy, and I''ve only seen her in magazines. Her father was a count, and though he had no real power, his reputation was good. But she''s very good. I don''t know what her position is. Anyway, she seems to be very powerful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 Jiang Yufei didn''t hear Moran''s explanation clearly. She was just staring at the man. She didn''t recognize him when he changed face once before. But now, she can easily recognize him. No matter what he becomes, she can recognize "Yufei, what are you thinking?" Mo LAN shook her hand in front of her. Jiang Yufei returned to his mind: "nothing." "I think you''re interested in daisy. Are you going to ask her for help? But maybe it will help. " Moran''s casual suggestion stabbed Jiang Yufei''s heart. She said with a smile, "stop saying that. Don''t you want to buy clothes? Let''s go on shopping. " When Jiang Yufei returned home, it was already dark. Ruan Tianling has not come back for two days. The thought of his hard work made her feel bad. She sat in a daze on the sofa, and her mobile phone suddenly rang out. It was Ruan Tianling who called. Jiang Yufei quickly connected: "hello." "What are you doing?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. "Just came back from shopping with Moran, and you?" "I''ll be free. I''ll go back tomorrow. Do you miss me Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei wanted to ask him if he was with daisy. His words changed again. "Yes, do you miss me?" "Of course. My heart is aching. I wish I could grow a pair of wings and fly to your side Ruan Tianling talks about love, just like no money. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help smiling at the corner of her mouth: "don''t be too tired at work. You should have more rest." "Well, you read it almost every day. I dare not listen." Ruan Tianling joked. They talked a few more words, then reluctantly hung up the phone. Misha came out of the room and saw that she had just hung up the phone. She went up and asked, "talk to Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes." Misha sat on her side: "Ruan Tianling has been out for two days. Don''t worry?" Jiang Yufei Mou color is slightly surprised, do not know why she wants to ask so. Misha also saw today''s news, she recognized Ruan Tianling at a glance. In fact, it''s not that Ruan Tianling pretended to be too bad, but she also went to investigate and found out that Ruan Tianling and Daisy were very close recently. That''s why she recognized him. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "he went out to deal with things. I have nothing to worry about. However, there may be real danger. " "I don''t mean that!" Misha hesitated and decided to tell her the truth. She didn''t want Jiang Yufei to be kept in the dark. "I mean, recently Ruan Tianling and a woman have been very close, almost every day together, you how much more careful." Don''t be dug into the corner to know the truth, there is no place to cry. Jiang Yufei listened, not only did not change color, but calmly smile. "I know." "You know?! You know how to get him so close to other women? " "Naturally, he has a serious business in looking for that woman. Ruan Tianling is not the kind of person you think." Jiang Yufei said firmly. Misha cut: "men are not all virtuous. Seeing good is like a cat smelling fishy. I can tell you, love is unreliable. " "Ruan Tianling is not that kind of person." Jiang Yufei still firmly believes in this. Misha said defiantly: "men and women will cheat! Women don''t cheat because the temptation is too small. Men don''t cheat because they have to pay too much. If they get more than they lose, they will cheat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 Don''t be naive to think that Ruan Tianling will never cheat in his life. If you meet someone better, you can''t see him out! " Jiang Yufei stares at Mischa, only smiles and doesn''t speak. Misha glared: "what are you laughing at! Am I not right? " "I just think that you don''t understand love, but you see these things so clearly." "Of course, I know too much about love. It''s disdain, not ignorance "In your opinion, is that woman better than me?" Jiang Yufei asked. Misha threw her a white eye: "what''s the use of asking me? Go and ask Ruan Tianling." "Let me change the question. Do you think Ruan Tianling is good enough?" "Not bad." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "since he is so excellent that he can fall in love with me, I have nothing to doubt." "You''re too self belittling." Misha felt that she was really worrying. "Forget it, you don''t care. I care about something for you. Maybe as you said, Ruan Tianling will not cheat. " Jiang Yufei is really confident that Ruan Tianling will not cheat. He''s going to cheat, and he''ll just tell her it''s over. According to his character, he would not hide. After all, what he wants, abandon her, he will have a better life, there is no need to face her, back her set. And he loves will love thoroughly, does not love also will not drag along. He still loves her, so he won''t get entangled with other women. If she doesn''t have this confidence, she doesn''t deserve his love. However, she was very sad to see that Ruan Tianling had to go so far to deal with Nangong Xu, and indirectly to please a woman. ********** the next day, Jiang Yufei did not go out and waited for Ruan Tianling to come back. At noon, she received a call from Ruan Tianling. He asked her to go to a senior club to find him. Jiang Yufei didn''t know why, but he went. A bodyguard led her to a private room. The door of the private room was pushed open, and the bodyguard said respectfully, "Mrs. Ruan, please come in. Our young lady is waiting for you inside." Miss?! Daisy was sitting in the balcony, drinking a cup of coffee. Isn''t Ruan Tianling asking her to meet? How did it become her? Jiang Yufei''s heart is very confused, but the face is silent. When Daisy saw her, she laughed and said in fluent Chinese, "come and sit down." Jiang Yufei went to sit down and said, "excuse me, why is it just you? What about Ruan Tianling? " Daisy said with a smile: "I asked Ruan to ask you to come. It''s not convenient for him to talk to you about some things, so let me come out and tell you. You don''t know me yet. My name is Daisy Windsor. I''ve known Ruan for more than three years Although the woman in front of her does not have that kind of lofty posture. But Jiang Yufei is still a little wary. She sat upright with her hands on her knees: "what''s the inconvenience for him to say to me? Do you need to tell me?" She had little interest in Daisy''s identity. Besides, she already knew her. Daisy could not help but look at her, as if a little surprised that she was not humble. Daisy''s bright eyes were fixed on her, and she said with a smile, "he''s embarrassed to face you, and there are some things I have to let you know. It''s up to me." "What do you want to say, say it." "You''re not curious about my relationship with Ruan?" Daisy did not answer rhetorical questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 Jiang Yufei said faintly: "are you and he friends?" "Friend?" Daisy laughed, and suddenly said, "I like him. I want him. Do you understand?" Jiang Yufei Mou color micro motion: "like Ruan Tianling more women to go, you are not the only one." "I''m different from other women." "They all think they are different from others." Unexpectedly, Jiang Yufei''s teeth are sharp and sharp, and Daisy stops looking down on her. "I am the most special one for Ruan." Jiang Yufei laughed: "do you know the experience of Ruan Tianling and me some time ago?" "We went to country C. The Princess of country C fell in love with Ruan Tianling. She thought that Ruan Tianling would like her. She was special to Ruan Tianling. As a result, Ruan Tianling has never seen her. So no woman is special to him except me Daisy was stunned and then laughed: "you are too confident. Don''t you know that Ruan Tianling has been with me these days? " "I know." Jiang Yufei was unexpectedly calm, "I know he is with you." "What did he tell you?" "I have eyes. I saw you in the restaurant last time, and I saw you on TV yesterday." Daisy was surprised. "You can recognize him." Jiang Yufei took up a gentle smile: "he is my husband, my favorite person, I can recognize him naturally." Jiang Yufei said this, not to show off what, but to say the truth. Suddenly Daisy felt that this woman was not the woman she had imagined. She is not a dispensable woman in Ruan Tianling''s life. But she won''t give up. "Maybe you two were in love before, but now Ruan has to leave you." Jiang Yufei frowns. Daisy said with a graceful smile: "as you know, the government has recently suppressed the night spirit. It is a time of life and death for the night soul. Ruan can''t fight against the government. If he wants to keep the night soul, he must seek help. And I can help him the most. " Jiang Yufei has already guessed this. Otherwise, with Ruan Tianling''s temper, it is impossible to be with a woman all day. "And then? What are your conditions for helping him? " "You''ve got the point. I helped him on the simple terms of divorcing you and being with me This result, Jiang Yufei also guessed. But she still felt uncomfortable. Jiang Yufei looked directly into Daisy''s eyes: "he won''t promise you." Daisy asked jokingly, "how do you know?" "Because he loves me." Daisy suddenly got a little tired of Jiang Yufei. She closed her smile and said, "love can be changed. Besides, in order to keep the night spirit, he will naturally sacrifice you. You know, if the night spirit is gone, he has nothing. He has nothing. What can he do to protect you, your children and your relatives? " Jiang Yufei slightly changed color: "he told you about our affairs?" Daisy was a little pleased. "He told me everything. In fact, in my opinion, it is you who have implicated him. If it were not for your existence, why did he have to fight the Nangong family to death. Without you, he would be fine, at least plain sailing This has always been the most guilty place in Jiang Yufei''s heart. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 She''s guilty, but it doesn''t mean someone else can talk about it. It''s between her and Ruan Tianling. It has nothing to do with others. "I have not troubled him, not you has the final say, you are not qualified to say!" As for Ruan Tianling, if he really thinks that I have implicated him, he will let him speak out by himself. " "He''s embarrassed to face you for the time being." Daisy refused, saying as if Ruan Tianling did something sorry for Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei sneered: "I don''t think you know Ruan Tianling at all. In the emotional issues, he never muddled, do not like is do not like, can not force at all. If he really wants to break up with me, he will stand up for the first time instead of asking you to tell me! " "After all, you have loved each other, and he still has some feelings for you, so he can''t be heartless." "And what did he do to you?" Jiang Yufei asked. Daisy said with a sweet smile, "since he has chosen me, he naturally likes me." The corner of Jiang Yufei''s mouth shows the arc of sarcasm. "If he likes you, he won''t let you face me. It''s hurt to you Daisy changed her face. "He let you face me directly, isn''t it hurt you?" She''s not stupid. "I don''t think he knows what you''re going to talk to me about!" Jiang Yufei is abnormal. Daisy fixed her eyes on her, and for the first time found that there was something different about this woman who had no sense of being. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m right. He doesn''t know what you''re looking for. If he knew you''d tell me that, he wouldn''t let you see me alone "Ha ha -" Daisy burst out laughing. "You are wrong! He knows what I''m looking for you for, I swear Jiang Yufei did not panic, "I think this is your condition." "What?" "The condition of your helping him is that you meet me alone and say these words to me." Daisy had a little admiration for her. "Well, you are right, but Ruan agreed. He agreed to let me get rid of you. You were really dumped by him Jiang Yufei holds the cup at hand and drinks water with drooping eyes. Daisy wasn''t sure what her reaction was. "Where is Ruan Tianling?" She asked. "You don''t care where he is. As long as you are willing to leave him, I will agree to help you. Do you agree? " Daisy asked forcefully. Jiang Yufei did not hesitate: "I do not agree." "You have to think clearly, the night soul is Ruan Tianling''s painstaking efforts. Without the night soul, you are nothing! Do you have the heart to see people like Ruan Tianling fall into the mire from the clouds? " "If there is one day, it will be our business." Jiang Yufei''s attitude is very firm, "in short, no matter what happens, I will always accompany him, never give up." Daisy''s pupils shrank -- she didn''t expect that Jiang Yufei''s attitude would be so firm. Do they really love each other so much that no one can destroy it? "You are willing to accompany him, but he does not want to be with you!" Daisy gave birth to the airway. Jiang Yufei smiles: "he will." "Why do you think he wants to?" "Miss Daisy, I don''t think it makes sense for me to argue with you about these things. Let Ruan Tianling come out. His attitude is the most important, isn''t he? " Daisy said coldly, "Ruan Tianling won''t see you. He won''t be with you in the future. You''ll give him up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 Jiang Yufei can not help but cold look. "Miss Daisy, I said so much, just hope you know not to destroy my feelings with him. You don''t have to be aggressive anymore! " "What happened to my aggressive pursuit of what I like?" Daisy didn''t feel ashamed of her behavior at all. "Ruan Tianling will not like you at all. Why do you have to be like this!" "How do you know he won''t like me? You have that confidence in him? You and his feelings are really good? " Daisy asked questions. Jiang Yufei stood up! Daisy thought she was going to attack, and Jiang Yufei climbed up the balcony -- the balustrade of the balcony was not wide at all, about half the foot was so wide, Jiang Yufei stood on the balcony without fear. She was straight, looking at her in high. Daisy looked up and squinted. At this moment, she had a feeling that she could not look directly at Jiang Yufei. "What are you going to do?" Daisy asked slowly. "Let Ruan Tianling come out, or I will jump!" There was a voice in the ground. "Ruan Tianling will not see you." As soon as Daisy''s voice had just dropped, Ruan Tianling was heard downstairs with a voice of anxious and fierce. "What are you doing, Jiang Yufei! Get down for me! " Ruan Tianling has been eavesdropping their conversation downstairs. No way, the sound insulation effect of the club is very good, and there is also a screen system for eavesdropper. To let him hear their conversation, Daisy and Jiang Yufei said on the balcony that Ruan Tianling could hear it downstairs. Daisy told him to stop hearing anything. He stopped. He was worried that Jiang Yufei would not be able to bear the words of daisy and misunderstood him. But she so slow to determine his love for her, he listened to very moved and happy. Just as he was happy, she came here! It was frightening to him. Not too much, he rushed out quickly. If she had any good or bad, what would his efforts do. Jiang Yufei saw him appear, and did not go down happily, but asked him, "do you love Daisy?" Ruan Tianling hesitated at all: "no love! You go down, it''s dangerous! " Daisy''s face is ugly "Will you choose her to keep the night soul?" asked Jiang "No! Jiang Yufei, I warn you, you will not go down again, I will be polite to you! " "Miss Daisy, you should die," said Jiang Yufei, facing daisy Daisy returned to her elegant look: "if I were so easy to die, would I wait for him for three years?" "No matter how long you wait for him, he loves me only." Jiang Yufei is very confident in laughing. She looked down at Ruan Tianling downstairs, then slowly opened her arms -- What are you doing, jiangyufi Ruan Tianling shouted loudly, and his face changed. Jiang Yufei smiled to him: "take me, I believe you." Her eyes are a trust in his whole heart. Ruan Tianling saw her jump, and her body fell like a light butterfly. His sweat all over him stood up, but he did not hesitate at all, quickly up to take her! Holding her body, he fell down on the ground and rolled a few! Jiang Yufei lies on the grass, his long hair scattered in disorder. Ruan Tian was under her, his breath was heavy, and his eyes were like a sword, sharp and frightening. Jiang Yufei was empty hearted and was about to say something, so he blocked his lips hard -- br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 Jiang Yufei was guilty and was about to say something when he was about to say something. Ruan Tianling''s kiss was accompanied by strong punishment and a shiver of fear. Jiang Yufei is very quiet to bear his kiss, no struggle. Daisy stood on the balcony and looked at them. She didn''t know whether to envy, envy or sigh. Maybe some people, looking at and her is the most matching, but it is not the most suitable. It''s time for her to let go. Out of the club, sitting in the car, Ruan Tianling is still a black face. Jiang Yufei hugged his arm and courted him carefully: "don''t be angry. I dare not do it next time." "Do you want another time?" Ruan Tianling''s voice was cold and angry. "No! I will never do it again. " In fact, now think about it, she is also a little afraid. How dare she be? In case Ruan Tianling can''t catch her Or she hurt Ruan Tianling? Although it''s the weight of a child on the second floor. It''s a lot of momentum. Jiang Yufei was afraid that Ruan Tianling would be injured, so he quickly checked his body. "By the way, is there anything wrong with you? What if there''s an internal injury? " Ruan Tianling opened her hand, Jiang Yufei did not give up to continue to check. "Tell me quickly, is there any injury?" "Why didn''t you think of the consequences when you jumped down?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. Jiang Yufei knew he was still angry and spoke carefully. "I don''t know why I want to jump..." She bowed her head, but her heart was still a little uncomfortable. So an excellent woman has loved her husband for three or four years. Can she have no sense of crisis? Daisy is different. She''s not the same as the princess of country C. In her three years of lethargy, the rise of Ruan Tianling is inseparable from daisy. She helped Ruan Tianling through the most difficult period. And now, she has the ability to help Ruan Tianling tide over. Ruan Tianling''s heart must be very grateful to her, however, the feeling is from the beginning of gratitude. She can''t do anything. The only thing she can do is to make Daisy die of Ruan Tianling. So she jumped down boldly at that time. She jumped down to prove her love for Ruan Tianling as well as her love for her. If Daisy was smart, she would have let go. If she is still unwilling to give up Ruan Tianling, she has no way out. Maybe one day, Ruan Tianling will really be attracted by her, at that time, she is really jumping out of the heart. Instead of jumping off the building at that time, it''s better to jump now. Of course, Ruan Tianling is also good at it, otherwise she would not dare to jump, otherwise she would die or be disabled! But she didn''t know how much effect she had made today. When Ruan Ling raised her chin, she was holding her chin. Their eyes were on each other -- Ruan Tianling sighed at her low mood and sighed, "OK, I''m not angry, and you don''t feel sad." "You''ve been wronged today, and I shouldn''t have allowed Daisy to talk to you. She told me that if I promised you to meet her alone, she would do her best to help us. If I don''t promise, she won''t do anything. Now night soul is in deep water. I really can''t help it... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed. Ruan Tianling is very guilty: "Yufei, am I useless?" Jiang Yufei hugged his body and shook his head with a smile: "you have done very well. I know you''re looking for daisy for the night spirit. I''m not jealous, really Ruan Tianling heard their conversation. Naturally, Jiang Yufei recognized him when he was in the restaurant. "Do you really mind?" "Really! I''m a little sad. I''m sorry you''re so hard, but I can''t help anything Knowing that she is so open-minded, Ruan Tianling doesn''t know whether to be happy or to be lost. How much, or jealous But he didn''t dare say it. Holding Jiang Yufei''s body, he rubbed her head and laughed: "you have been by my side, which is the greatest support and encouragement for me." "Then I''ll be with you all my life. You mustn''t be bored." "Good." How can a lifetime be enough? In the afterlife, he hopes that they can be an ordinary and happy couple. When Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling return home, they see Xiao Zexin sitting in the living room in a daze. "Dad, we''re back." Jiang Yufei makes a sound. Xiao Zexin regained consciousness, looked at them, and smile: "come back." Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei sit on his side. Xiao Zexin asked Ruan Tianling, "how are you dealing with the night spirit?" "Father in law, don''t worry, the situation will not continue to be bad, I will deal with it as soon as possible." Xiao Zexin stares at Ruan Tianling and says with guilt: "in order to save your mother-in-law, you have worked hard." Before Ruan Tianling opened his mouth, Jiang Yufei said, "Dad, we are a family. To deal with Nangong Xu is for the good of all of us. Don''t be so outspoken. " "Yufei is right, Dad. We are a family. Besides, dealing with Nangong Xu is also for the sake of Yufei and me Xiao Zexin nodded with a smile: "well, I said the wrong thing. You go and have a rest, and I''ll be busy with me. " "Dad, what are you up to? You seem to be in the lab every day recently Jiang Yufei asked curiously. "What else can I do? Continue my medical research. I have nothing to do anyway." Xiao Zexin''s answer is very natural. When he left, Jiang Yufei sighed: "Dad''s heart is more anxious than us." Ruan Tianling comforted her: "don''t worry, it will be sooner or later to deal with Nangong Xu." Jiang Yufei nodded. Yes, there will be a life and death battle between them and Nangong Xu sooner or later. Either he died or they died. So that day is bound to come. ************ in the following time, Ruan Tianling was still busy. With Daisy''s help, things began to get better. Xiao Zexin goes out once in a while. He changes his appearance every time he goes out, so Jiang Yufei is not worried that he will be captured by Nangong Xu''s people. Misha is also busy. She often goes out for a few days and comes back. It seems that only Jiang Yufei is the most leisure. But she is only responsible for taking good care of Ruan Tianling every day. When the matter of night soul is about to be handled, another month has passed. Nangong Xu''s move, let them busy for two months, completely unable to spare their hands to deal with him. And Nangong Ruyue''s stomach child, had six months, her abdomen has been raised, looks like a big one. In three or four months, the baby will be born. At the thought that the baby will be born soon, Nangong Xu is in a good mood every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 Nangong Ruyue did a birth check again. This is a four-dimensional color Doppler image, can clearly see the child''s fingers, facial features and internal organs. Nangong Xu is naturally accompanied by the whole process. Nangong Xu is very happy to see the child. Nangong Ruyue couldn''t be happy. She knew that once the baby was born, she would have no leverage to threaten him. It''s time for him to fight back. He will not let Jiang Yufei and them go. Xiao Zexin''s identity will be exposed sooner or later. Nangong Xu will kill him if he knows he is still alive. They don''t have much time left, only three or four months. If you don''t seize the time to think of a way to deal with him, everything will be too late. But during this period of time, Ruan Tianling did not make any noise at all. Obviously something happened. Since you can''t count on them, you can only rely on yourself. Nangong Ruyue secretly makes up his mind. If they can''t deal with Nangong Xu in the end, then She will die with him. Take this child and die with him! But the child in her stomach is innocent, although she does not expect his arrival, but he has formed, in the end is a living life. No matter how ruthless she is, she can not deliberately kill a life. But she couldn''t help it. For the sake of Yufei, she thought she should be able to do everything "Ruyue, you see our child is so cute, he is making faces at you." Nangong Xu''s laughter interrupted her thoughts. Nangong turned her eyes and glanced at the instrument screen. In the picture, the child is really making faces at her. Nangong Ruyue''s heart suddenly pricked for a moment -- she moved her eyes in confusion and silently recited sorry in her heart. Nangong Xu saw that she didn''t look right and understood that she didn''t want to see the child. But even if she doesn''t like it any more, the baby has to be born. He is his all hope, no one can destroy, including Nangong Ruyue "Like the moon, do you think our baby will be born smoothly?" Nangong Xu stares at her and suddenly asks. Nangong looks at him coldly, not sure what he means. Nangong Xu smile: "he is my only child, I will let him be born smoothly." "No matter how much it costs, I can''t let him miss anything." Nangong Xu''s words are extremely firm and there is something in his words. Nangong Ruyue''s hand is tightly clenched. What is he going to do? Is it bad for Yufei and them again? No, not only Yufei, but also Yufei''s two children. Nangong Ruyue finds that she can''t be soft hearted any more. She must find a chance to kill him. Slightly drooping her eyes, she covered up the mood in her eyes. Nangong Xu faintly smiles and looks at Dr. Zhao who is doing color Doppler ultrasound: "is the child''s indicators healthy?" Color Doppler ultrasound, not only can clearly see the child''s appearance, but also record the child''s fetal heart rate, lung capacity and other data. Doctor Zhao said with a smile: "everything is fine, sir, don''t worry, the child is very healthy." "Show me." Nangong Xu reaches out his hand. Dr. Zhao handed him the printed data. Nangong Xu can understand more or less. After reading it, he is in a better mood. "Ha ha, yes, my child is really healthy." While he was happy, Dr. Zhao tentatively opened his mouth: "Sir, my wife called to say that my child is not in good health recently. I want to ask for leave for a few days, is that ok?" * the concubine is very tangled. Do you think the child will stay or not? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Nangong Xu, this meeting is a must. "Yes, you go back." He readily agreed to come down. Dr. Zhao was very happy: "thank you, sir." London has been drizzling for several days, with gusts of cool wind. Ruan Tianling worked hard for two months in a row. With the sudden change of temperature, he fell ill with a cold. Jiang Yufei ordered him to rest for two days and was not allowed to do anything. Ruan Tianling was ill tempered all his life, but now he is much better. He has learned to control his temper. But he still has a bad temper. Jiang Yufei came into the room with the boiled Chinese medicine and called him with a smile: "get up and drink the medicine quickly." Because of his serious physical loss some time ago, he drank Chinese medicine for a long time, and he felt like vomiting as soon as he smelled it. So as soon as he heard Jiang Yufei''s voice, he immediately turned his back to her, wrapped up the quilt and pretended not to hear. Jiang Yufei put the medicine on the bedside table and stretched out her hand to pull the quilt. "Do you hear me? Get up and have some medicine." "Ruan Tianling!" "I fell asleep!" Someone''s muffled voice came from the quilt. Jiang Yufei chuckled: "do you think you are a child? Get up and drink while it''s hot. This is the medicine that dad gives you. You can get rid of a cold soon after you drink it Ruan Tianling reluctantly turned his head: "can''t you take western medicine?" Why do you have to drink traditional Chinese medicine? It''s troublesome and hard to drink. "Your body should be tonic. Drinking Chinese medicine can nourish your body, but western medicine is useless." Jiang Yufei took up the bowl, stirred it with a spoon and blew it cool. "Get up quickly. I''m angry if I don''t drink." Ruan Tianling knew it was useless to resist and had to sit up. Jiang Yufei scooped a spoon to feed him. He said with a smile, "if you drink it slowly, I will throw up. Give it to me. I''ll drink it in one breath "Well, be careful with the ironing." Jiang Yufei handed him the bowl. Although Ruan Tianling hated to drink traditional Chinese medicine, he did not frown when he drank it. "Bitter?" Jiang Yufei put the bowl away and asked him. Ruan Tianling nodded: "didn''t you prepare sugar for me?" Jiang Yufei was embarrassed, "do you want sugar?" "Of course "I''ll get it for you." Ruan Tianling took her hand and pulled her body. He looked at her lips and said, "no, there are ready-made ones." Then he kisses her on the lips. With a little bitter taste of the tip of her tongue into her mouth, Jiang Yufei also tasted the taste of traditional Chinese medicine. When they were kissing each other, the door suddenly knocked. "Yufei, are you there?" It''s the voice of Xiao Zexin. Jiang Yufei quickly pushed away Ruan Tianling and arranged her clothes and hair: "Dad, I''m here. Come in." Xiao Zexin pushed open a little door and did not enter. "I want to video with two grandsons. You can contact me." "Good!" Jiang Yufei nodded. She blamed herself for forgetting to let the children and his video. It''s mainly because there were too many things a while ago, and then I forgot them. As a result, I delayed them until now. Jiang Yufei goes to the study, turns on the computer and connects with Anson. As soon as the picture appears, it is Anson''s childish and lovely face. "Mommy, you haven''t contacted us for a long time." Ansel complained. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "mommy has been very slow recently. Where''s Junqi?" Just after she asked, Jun Qi''s face suddenly appeared and occupied the whole screen. "Jun Qi, don''t get so close. Mommy can''t see me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 Jun Qi is pulled away by Ansel. The little guy is not convinced. He still stretches his neck and looks closer. It''s like the closer you get, the clearer you''ll see. "Junqi, Mommy can''t see me anymore." Ansel pulls him apart again, and Junqi calms down. Jiang Yufei laughed, Ansel asked her, "Mommy, do you miss us?" "Yes, Mommy missed you. But Mommy wants you to meet your grandfather and get to know your father-in-law "Grandfather?" Ansel is stupid. Jiang Yufei gets up and gives up his position to Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin sat down as like as two peas in two children. "Are you Jun Chen?" Xiao Zexin stares at Ansel and asks with a smile. Ansel was a little stiff: "yes, I''m Ruan Junchen, and this is my brother Ruan Junqi. Are you really our grandfather, my mother''s father? " Xiao Zexin nodded: "well, I am your grandfather Xiao Zexin." "But aren''t you Hua reborn?" Ansel has seen the appearance of Hua Shengsheng. He never thought that Hua Shengsheng was their grandfather. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "I am Hua Shengsheng. As for why I have two identities, this is a long story." Then, Xiao began to talk about his past experiences. Jiang Yufei quietly exits the room, leaving space for them. Xiao Zexin said a lot, Ansel has completely accepted his identity as their grandfather. The little guy cares about his family. He is always good to his own people. Soon, he got acquainted with Xiao Zexin. His mouth and mouth were all called by his grandfather. Xiao Zexin could not keep his mouth shut. Jun Qi has been tilting his head and looking at him curiously. Ansel patiently explained to him, "Jun Qi, he is our grandfather, mummy''s father, understand?" ( o ) "Dad, he is Mommy''s father." Dad? His father is not like this. Jun Qi turns to find the photo of Ruan Tianling, points to the person in the photo and says seriously, "Dad!" Ansel nodded, "well, this is your dad, my dad." Then he pointed to Xiao Zexin and said, "he is mother''s father, understand?" Jun Qi digests this complicated interpersonal relationship for a while and nods vaguely. He looked at Xiao Zexin and said, "Dad Mom, Dad... " "Mom''s dad." Ansel stressed. "Mom''s Dad..." "Yes "Mom''s Dad..." Jun Qi tilts his head and continues to digest the title. Xiao Zexin laughed: "this boy is so cute." Ansel said with a smile: "Jun Qi doesn''t know anything, especially interpersonal relationship. He doesn''t understand at all." Xiao Ze channel: "he does not understand, it doesn''t matter, you have this smart brother to take care of him, he can learn slowly. Jun Chen, you are very sensible. My grandfather is very pleased. " Ansel smiles shyly: "I''m a brother. It''s right to take care of my brother." "In the future, you two brothers should help each other and take good care of your parents when you grow up, you know?" Xiao Zexin said. Ansel had some strange words, but he still nodded: "grandfather, don''t worry. I''m responsible for the future of my parents. And my grandparents, I will be responsible for the future of you and grandma! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 "Will it be hard for you?" Ansel shook his head: "No. I want to be the most powerful man in the world and protect you Although his words are arrogant, he is very confident. Xiao Zexin also saw the firmness in his eyes. This child will be very promising in the future. Xiao Zexin was relieved a lot. He thought that even if he left, he would have no regrets. As long as his children live well, as long as the moon can be released. "Good boy." Xiao Zexin only said this, but did not say it. Just then, Jiang Yufei came in. "You come and talk to them." Xiao Zexin gets up and gives her the position. Then he leaves the study and closes the door for them. Jiang Yufei just caught a glimpse of her father''s red eyes. She asked Ansel, "what did you and grandfather talk about?" Downstairs, Xiao Zexin changed face, left a letter and left alone. He didn''t come back until dinner time. Jiang Yufei knew he was out of the house, but he was worried about his delay. She called him. The phone was turned off and couldn''t get through. "Where''s dad? Is something wrong?" Jiang Yufei is very anxious. Ruan Tianling comforted her: "I immediately let people go out to look for it. Don''t worry too much." Just then a servant came with a letter. "Sir, madam, this was found in Mr. Hua''s room." When Jiang Yufei saw the letter, she had a bad feeling. Ruan Tianling takes it and opens it -- after reading the contents, both of them look very bad. Xiao Zexin actually plans to sneak into Nangong castle and die with Nangong Xu! "Dad, why is he so stupid?" Jiang Yufei''s legs softened with fright and fell on the sofa and couldn''t get up. Ruan Tianling''s face was dignified: "I''ll ask people to see if he''s mixed in." Jiang Yufei grabs his hand, as if holding a straw: "you must stop him, do not let him do stupid things!" She finally found her father and didn''t want to lose it like this. Ruan Tianling nodded: "I know, don''t worry too much at home. I''m out!" With that, Ruan Tianling immediately took people to find Xiao Zexin. However, by this time, Xiao Zexin had already mixed into Nangong castle. A few days ago, he found Dr. Zhao''s wife and children, and then gave him some medicine to make him sick. He planned to take advantage of doctor Zhao''s return home, find someone to kidnap them, and then pretend to be him back to Nangong castle. Dr. Zhao is the only doctor of Chinese origin in the castle. Fortunately, they are about the same height. It''s easy for Xiao Zexin to look like him. Xiao Zexin''s plan is very careful and everything is going well. He managed to get into the castle, and he managed to hide from everyone. In the Castle Hospital. Xiao Zexin put on his white coat and went into doctor Zhao''s consultation room. The doctors in the castle not only treat the owners of the castle, but also the bodyguards and servants. So every day is very busy, he has to see a doctor as soon as he comes back. "Doctor Zhao, I have a cold recently. Please help me to have a look." Said a bodyguard sitting opposite him. Xiao Zexin examined him carefully and said in a low voice: "it should be influenza. Recently, the cold virus is rampant. If you are in a serious condition, you have to be isolated for observation, otherwise it will spread out quickly The bodyguard''s face changed slightly after hearing this. In recent years, all kinds of mutated cold viruses will kill people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 If he gets infected, I''m afraid the job will be lost. Maybe I lost my life. "Doctor Zhao, you must cure my cold!" The bodyguard whispered, please. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m just talking about it. Maybe you are a common cold." The bodyguard listened to his words and felt relieved. Xiao Zexin prescribed some medicine for him and made him take a package on the spot. The bodyguard took the remaining medicine to leave, walked a few steps and came back. "Dr. Zhao, don''t tell the public about my cold. I''m afraid Mr. Zhao really isolated me." It makes sense for bodyguards to be so careful. Now Nangong Ruyue is pregnant with a child. Everyone knows that Nangong xuduo cares about the child. In order not to let Nangong Ruyue be infected with a cold, Nangong Xu will certainly drive him away without hesitation. Nangong Xu now for children, but what incredible things can do. Xiao Zexin laughed and comforted him: "you are too careful. A few days ago, there were a few people who caught a cold, but you were not alone. It''s normal to catch a cold in recent seasons. " He was not alone. The bodyguard was happy: "that''s good. I''m going. Thank you, Dr. Zhao." "You''re welcome." When the bodyguard left, the smile on Xiao Zexin''s face instantly disappeared and replaced by a gloomy color. This time, he has made enough preparations to kill Nangong Xu! Next, Xiao Zexin is very responsible to continue to guard in the inquiry room. In succession, several people came to see the doctor, some had a cold, some other diseases. He checked them carefully and prescribed medicine. Without exception, he made them all take a package of Medicine on the spot. He carefully developed a medicine and brought it in this time. Seeing so many people eat, he knew that his plan was almost half successful. Night was falling. Jiang Yufei has been anxiously waiting for news in the living room. Ruan Tianling came in, and Jiang Yufei immediately jumped up: "have you found someone?" "No, my father-in-law has already mixed in." Ruan Tianling said solemnly. Jiang Yufei turned pale and his heart was beating with fear. Ruan Tianling helped her to sit down and said, "my father-in-law pretended to be doctor Zhao and sneaked into the castle. Dr Zhao''s family is now under my control." "Don''t let them show up!" "I know." Jiang Yufei was very dispirited: "Dad, how stupid, Nangong Xu is not so easy to deal with. I''m afraid he''ll lose his life if he doesn''t hurt Nangong Xu. " "I don''t think my father-in-law is that impulsive. He must be well prepared." "It won''t work either!" Jiang Yufei was a little excited. "You don''t need this method to deal with Nangong Xu. I can''t watch him die, no, I have to save him Jiang Yufei stands up and goes outside. Ruan Tianling held her: "how do you save it?" "I''ll go to the castle. I''ll find my mother. I''ll force Nangong Xu to release people with her!" "No going!" Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, "if you go, your father-in-law''s identity will be exposed, and his whereabouts will also be exposed. He will be more dangerous. If Nangong Xu knows his father-in-law''s identity, do you think he will let him go? " "What should I do? Do you watch him die?" Ruan Tianling did not know what to do. It is unrealistic to take people to fight hard. Nangong Xu is worried that there is no more evidence to deal with them. It''s impossible to get into a castle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 There are so many bodyguards in the castle. One more bodyguard is to die. If only Nangong Ruyue could be contacted and asked to help Xiao Zexin. But they couldn''t get in touch with Nangong Ruyue. Ruan Tianling said his analysis, and Jiang Yufei frowned to find a way. "Why don''t we threaten a Nangong family member and let him take the letter in?" Jiang Yufei road. Ruan Tianling Mou color a bright: "I think of a person." "Who?" "Kerry!" Last time they went to the castle on the mountain and learned about the relationship between Kerry and Nangong Xu. If Kerry had been sent to the castle, it would have been a success. Plus Kerry is a woman, it''s easier to see Nangong Ruyue. Jiang Yufei nodded in a hurry: "OK, look for her! It''s just that she likes Nangong Xu. Will she help us? " Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a sinister color. "I can''t help but say no!" Without delay, Ruan Tianling takes control of Carey''s family. Let them trick Kerry down the mountain and then take control of him. When Ruan Tianling threatened people, he was never soft hearted. At first, Kerry didn''t compromise. Ruan Tianling shot her father in front of her. She was scared to agree. However, it''s too dark. If Carey goes to the castle now, he will arouse Nangong Xu''s suspicion. Ruan Tianling decided to let her go up early the next day. Many people didn''t fall asleep that night. And almost all the people in the castle caught a cold. Overnight, the cold virus spread like a plague. The next morning, Nangong Xu woke up and heard a cough. The bodyguards around him had a cold, even the servants. Nangong Xu frowned: "what''s going on here?! Why are they all like this? " It happened to rain last night and the temperature was very low. A bodyguard said, "I caught a cold last night." A few nodded. "Go and see me! No one step near here Nangong Xu said coldly. "Yes Waiting for the bodyguard and servant to step down, Nangong Xu found that his head suddenly also had some fever. After breakfast, he also coughed. "Do you have a cold, sir?" A servant asked him carefully. Nangong Xu squints and always feels that something is wrong. "Sir, Dr. Edward, they said they had something to report to you, so you should go there quickly!" A bodyguard rushed in to announce. Nangong Xu got up and said coldly, "look for someone who doesn''t have a cold to take care of his wife. She is not allowed to step out of the door, and the sick person is not allowed to approach her!" "Yes Nangong Xu strides to the hospital. As soon as he leaves, Kerry comes to the castle and asks to see Nangong Ruyue. In the laboratory of the hospital, several doctors were gathered around to discuss something. They were all wearing masks, and Dr. Zhao was disinfecting each of them. Nangong Xu strides in and sees him. A doctor quickly puts on his mask. "Sir, you should wear this first. Be careful of being infected." Nangong Xu disdained to push away, he asked in a cold voice: "how is this going on? Why do most people have a cold? " Dr. Edward said: "Sir, we initially concluded that we had a variant of the cold virus. This virus spreads very quickly, and now all the people in the ward are infected people His voice just fell, a nurse came in in in a hurry, said with a bad face. "Several patients are in shock. I''m afraid their lives are in danger at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 Nangong Xu''s face changed slightly, "come on, block the hospital immediately! No one is allowed to go out! " "Yes Several bodyguards were ordered to leave. Nangong Xu asked Dr. Edward sullenly, "well, how can a mutated virus spread suddenly?" "This We''re still studying... " "A bunch of useless things Cough Cough... " Nangong Xu coughed violently. Several doctors could not help but step back. "Sir, I''m afraid you are also infected. You have to disinfect it as soon as possible." Dr. Zhao took a sprayer and sprayed on him. Nangong Xu''s face was livid, "that''s enough! Take it away Doctor Zhao''s stopping action. Nangong Xu looked at these greedy doctors, very angry: "all Leng to do what, not quickly to control the disease!" "Well, we''ll go now!" Several doctors quickly escaped from the laboratory, only Dr. Zhao did not leave. Nangong Xu squints: "why don''t you go?" Dr. Zhao said sincerely: "Sir, you are ill. If I leave, who will treat you? You should sit down and have a rest. I will help you to have a look." Nangong Xu''s face is a little better. He went to the corner and sat down against the sofa. Dr. Zhao turned to close the door and locked it. What a keen man Nangong Xu is, he suddenly saw something wrong with him! He got up, quickly pulled out the pistol, aimed at Dr. Zhao: "you have any conspiracy, not quick to recruit!" Dr. Zhao turned back and raised his hands: "Sir, you misunderstood me. I have no conspiracy." Nangong Xu sneered: "I count to three, if you don''t say I''ll kill you!" "Sir, I really don''t have a conspiracy. I just want to tell you one thing!" Dr. Zhao looked panicked and didn''t seem to be lying. Nangong Xu was dubious: "what''s the matter?" "Sir, I find something wrong with Dr. Edward." "He? What''s wrong with him? " "Yesterday, I saw that the drug list he prescribed to some patients was wrong. I''m afraid he deliberately spread the virus." Nangong Xu frowned, but soon, he denied his words. Dr. Edward was the most loyal to him and could not do such a thing. "I think you have a problem!" Nangong Xu has fierce eyes and shoots at him without hesitation. Xiao Zexin had been prepared for it, and quickly escaped! Nangong Xu fired several shots at him one after another, and one shot hit him in the shoulder! Xiao Zexin rolled under the table and swore angrily. He didn''t expect Nangong Xu to be so strong that he didn''t fall down at this time! In fact, the disinfectant he sprayed to him before was problematic. Once the disinfectant was sprayed on an infected person, it would react quickly. According to the truth, Nangong Xu should not be able to support half a minute. But there was no sound outside. Xiao Zexin doesn''t know whether Nangong Xu is down or waiting for him to go out on his own initiative. The sound of the gun had already alarmed people outside. Soon the door of the laboratory will be broken, and he must hurry. Xiao Zexin took off his white coat and threw it out! Nangong Xu was conditioned to shoot, but he had no strength. The gun fell to the ground and his tall body couldn''t support it. He fell on the sofa. Xiao Zexin heard the voice and knew he couldn''t do it. He slowly stood up from under the table - Nangong Xu held the sofa with both hands, staring at him with sweat on his head. Xiao Zexin sneered and came forward with a scalpel. "Who are you?" Nangong Xu asked coldly, and his momentum did not decrease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 "Can''t you hear my voice?" Xiao Zexin has come to him and looks at him from a commanding position. "Rebirth?" Nangong Xu couldn''t move, but he didn''t fall. The bodyguard outside is pounding at the door. Xiao Zexin sneered: "I''m not Hua reborn, I''m Xiao Zexin!" The sharp scalpel is inserted into nangongxu''s heart accurately after the voice has just dropped - nangongxu''s pupil is enlarged! He looked at Xiao Zexin in disbelief, "you..." Xiao Zexin thrust the scalpel into it. "I didn''t think I was alive! Nangong Xu Nangong Xu clenched his teeth and spat out: "let go of my Children... " Xiao Zexin roared angrily, "have you let my child go?" "Let go He... " With that, Nangong Xu''s eyes were black, and he fell on the sofa, as if he had lost his breath. Xiao Zexin gets up slowly. He is very clear about his knife technique. If this knife goes down, Nangong Xu will never have a chance to live. His heart had been pierced by him, and the gods could not save him. The big revenge has been avenged, such as the moon, and his children are free Xiao Zexin listened to the huge knock on the door. He calmly took out a pill and swallowed it. The moment he fell, the solid alloy door was knocked open. A clumsy figure quickly rushed in! "Zexin -" Nangong rushes forward like the moon. She has not spoken for more than 20 years, and suddenly sends out a hoarse and shrill cry. Xiao Zexin turned his eyes and saw her face full of tears. He pulled out a weak smile. "Such as..." He was black before his eyes, and he wanted to tell her that they could not be husband and wife again in this life. He wanted her to stop crying and not feel sorry for him. But he couldn''t make a sound. He''s going to die soon Nangong Ruyue suddenly kisses his lips, Xiao Ze credit makes the last effort, greedily sucks her breath. A pill rolled down his throat. The scene has become a mess. Nangong Xu was carried away by his loyal men and rushed to rescue him. A group of bodyguards surround Nangong Ruyue. They look resentful and want to tear Xiao Zexin into pieces. They are extremely loyal to Nangong Xu. Even if he really dies, they will revenge him. Xiao Zexin falls into the arms of Nangong Ruyue, who hugs him with a wailing cry. "Madame, you should take care of Sir! This man is the murderer of Mr "Madame, you give this man''s body to us, and we will tear him into pieces!" They all thought that Xiao Zexin was dead. Nangong Ruyue hugged his body and raised his eyes coldly: "Whoever dares to move him will be buried with him!" The bodyguard was shocked. "Madame, sir is your husband!" "He doesn''t deserve it!" Nangong Ruyue sneered, "you don''t want me to take Nangong Xu''s child to die, just get away from me!" The bodyguard gritted his teeth and was very angry. But they don''t dare to be tough. If Nangong Xu really died, at least his children would have to survive. That''s his only blood. They have to hold on to his children. There are many people who are loyal to Nangong Xu in the castle. Nangong Ruyue knows that if Xiao Zexin falls on them, he will die. Now the only thing she can do is to use her baby to keep him. "Get out of here, all of you, and call steward Hardy, and go at once." The south palace is as cold as the moon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 "Get out of here, all of you, and call steward Hardy, and go at once." The south palace is as cold as the moon. Although she never cared about things in the castle, her identity has always been very noble, naturally there is an irresistible dignity. "Not yet!" Nangong Yueyue roared, and someone had to ask hardy housekeeper. "You go out, too! Why don''t you listen to me? " If Nangong Xu really dies, Nangong Ruyue will undoubtedly be the highest status person in Nangong family. She has a future heir in her stomach, so it''s better not to offend her. After the bodyguards withdraw, Nangong Ruyue dares to check Xiao Zexin''s breath. She felt the pulse on his wrist. It was weak, but at least he was alive. Nangong Ruyue was very glad that Yufei sent a life-saving pill when he sent a letter. Although Xiao Zexin''s life was saved, he could not get out of Nangong castle. No matter how high she was, she couldn''t protect him. Other members of the Nangong family will soon get the news of Nangong Xu''s assassination, and then rush to ask for the murderer. If she doesn''t hand them over, I''m afraid they''ll resist. At present, the only thing we can do is to announce the death of Xiao Zexin. What''s more, Nangong Xu, is he dead? Nangong Ruyue was just thinking about this when steward hardy came. Hardy''s housekeeper served Nangong Wenxiang all his life and watched Nangong grow up like the moon. Nangong Ruyue''s most trusted person now is him. "Miss..." Housekeeper hardy crouched down and asked, "are you ok?" Nangong Ruyue grabbed his wrist and pleaded: "housekeeper, you must help me this time. Only you can help me!" Hardy housekeeper was astonished: "Miss You, can you talk? " Nangong Ruyue nodded: "housekeeper, you must help me!" "What do you want me to do, miss?" said the housekeeper "Get some people I can trust. I need to take him." "Who is he? He assassinated the gentleman, didn''t he? " Asked the housekeeper solemnly. Nangong Ruyue had to tell the truth: "he is Xiao Zexin." The housekeeper of Hardy was stunned -- Xiao Zexin, the name is no stranger to them. A man who eloped with Nangong Ruyue and was later burned to death. He is also Jiang Yufei''s father, the grandfather of master Ansel Housekeeper hardy didn''t ask any more questions. He was an old man here. He understood many things better than anyone else. He also knew the importance of Xiao Zexin to Nangong Ruyue. Hardy housekeeper quickly found several people and carried away Xiao Zexin. Nangong Ruyue, with the help of the servant, followed behind. Nangong Xu''s bodyguards came forward and said in a deep voice, "madam, please give him to us! He assassinates Mr. Wang. We can''t let him go Nangong Ruyue looks at them with empty eyes. "All the others are dead. Don''t go too far!" "He''s dead?" "Yes, he is dead! You don''t want to move his body. No one is allowed to move him with me. If anyone dares to touch him, I will kill him! " Nangong looks like a lunatic. Some bodyguards were skeptical. Maybe the man was dead. Nangong Ruyue walked a few steps, suddenly stopped and asked. "Is Nangong Xu dead?" "Sir, it''s still under rescue." Nangong Ruyue''s fingertips tremble slightly. Isn''t Nangong Xu dead yet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 If he survived, Xiao Zexin would not want to live. She wished he didn''t live and die like this. In fact, she is not cruel enough to have Nangong Xu die. But if he doesn''t die, he will deal with them. They will die. Why doesn''t he know how to give in and let go of everything and force people to the point of death? If he had given in, things would not have been the way they are today. There is no time and mind to check Nangong Xu. Nangong Ruyue takes Xiao Zexin to Nangong Wenxiang''s residence. This castle, the safest place at present. Nangong Wenxiang also has his loyal subordinates and a number of killers to protect him. Nangong Xu usually doesn''t come here for fear of being ambushed. Nangong Wenxiang also lives here and is safe all the time. Xiao Zexin is put on the bed. Nangong rushue calls his name and wants to wake him up. Steward hardy stood by and said, "Miss, I know a little medicine. Let me show him." "Good!" Nangong Ruyue gets up quickly and gives up his position. The housekeeper of Hardy gave Xiao Zexin a check and said, "his life is OK for the time being, but he is poisoned too deeply, and it is estimated that he will not wake up for a while and a half." "And when will he wake up?" "It won''t be long. Miss, he is clearly dying. Why is he getting better slowly? Did you give him something to eat? " Nangong Ruyue nodded: "I gave him a antidote pill." That is still Jiang Yufei is not at ease, specially sent people to send. Jiang Yufei believes that his father''s attempt to kill Nangong Xu is nothing more than poisoning. He wants to die with Nangong Xu, and he is expected to commit suicide by taking poison. After all, he''s a doctor, so it''s okay to develop a little poison. So just in case, she asked Kerry to bring the pills in. I didn''t expect it would come in handy. Nangong Ruyue is very grateful for Jiang Yufei''s action. I guess this is father daughter heart to heart. Maybe Hardy''s housekeeper is hesitant Nangong was stunned by the moon and then showed a happy look: "really?" "I don''t know. I''m not good enough." "Zexin''s medical skills are very good. When he wakes up, maybe he can cure his father''s disease!" Hardy housekeeper smiles: "it seems that we have to protect him. He is the boss''s hope." He is making a promise that he will protect Xiao Zexin. "Thank you, housekeeper!" Nangong Ruyue is very happy. Hardy housekeeper laughed and waved his hand: "Miss, don''t be polite to me. My wish is to take good care of the boss. But miss, I think you''d better go to see Mr. Zhang now. Anyway, his identity is always your husband, half in charge of the Nangong family. " Nangong Ruyue nodded: "I understand what you mean, just..." "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll take care of Xiao Zexin for you. When you come back, I''ll make sure he''s in good condition. " With his assurance, Nangong Ruyue is relieved to leave. At this time, there are many things waiting for her to deal with. Hardy housekeeper worried about her safety and arranged several bodyguards to protect her. Nangong Ruyue did not refuse. The whole hospital was surrounded by bodyguards, and a fly couldn''t fly in. People with previous colds have been transferred, and miraculously, they are getting better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 Xiao Zexin has no intention of killing others, so the virus he spreads seems serious, but it is actually a paper tiger. Virus survival time is only 24 hours, after this time, the virus will disappear, perish. As a result, this plague like cold, wantonly spread, and quickly disappeared. Nangong Ruyue comes to the gate of the hospital, and the bodyguard stops her from going in. "No one is allowed to get close to Mr. Smith, including you, madam, until he is out of danger." The head guard said without expression. Their loyalty to Nangong Xu has reached the point of foolish loyalty. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t have to go in. She asked, "how is Nangong Xu doing now?" "I don''t know." "I just want to know the situation, nothing else." "Madame, we really don''t know. Besides, please take good care of your wife. The young master in your stomach can''t have any mistakes. " The bodyguard said it seriously. Nangong Ruyue reaches out to touch her swollen stomach. The child in the belly suddenly kicked her, and then several times in a row. Nangong looks down like the moon. Is he worried about Nangong Xu? It is said that blood is thicker than water. Nangong Xu has an accident, and the child in his stomach is not stable. It''s been a necessity for her. Now she has a lot of opportunities to get rid of the child, but she can''t. Because the child is still a talisman. Besides, she is too big to kill him. Nangong Ruyue nodded and suddenly said, "I will take good care of this child." The head of the bodyguard is very surprised! You know, the lady never wanted to give birth to her husband. They all thought she would take the opportunity to kill the child. But unexpectedly, she made such a commitment. "Is Madame serious?" The head of the bodyguard is not sure. Nangong Ruyue looks indifferent: "do I have to cheat you?" "Madame can think like this best, as long as young master is good, we will also swear to protect good madam." The head of the bodyguard made a solemn promise. Nangong Ruyue talks at the corners of her mouth. It seems that she can''t do anything if she doesn''t want it. There are too many people protecting him, and they are all loyal people. Is this child destined to be a favored one? Nangong Ruyue doesn''t have the mind to take care of the things after the baby is born. Let''s take a look at it. The head of the bodyguard was afraid that Nangong was too tired. He asked her to rest in the living room of a villa near the hospital. She remembers Xiao Zexin in her heart, but she has to wait for Nangong Xu''s news here. At present, what she has to do is to establish her dignity and reputation. Otherwise, the contradiction will intensify and it will not be good for them. Not long after Nangong Ruyue sat down, Nangong Wenchang, Nangong Xu''s uncle, arrived with a group of people. "Ruyue, what''s going on here?! How can a Xu be assassinated? Who is the assassin?! Where is that man now? " As soon as Nangong Wenchang entered the living room, he asked a lot of questions angrily. When Nangong Xu had an accident, the most anxious was his blood relatives. You know, without him, their status will be lowered, and sooner or later they will be suppressed by Nangong Wenxiang. The struggle between the two branches has not stopped for more than 100 years. "Madame, what is the matter, sir?" They asked her with all their mouths, and they would like to drown her with their voices. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 Nangong Ruyue raised her eyes slightly and looked at them faintly: "Nangong Xu is still rescuing. I don''t know how the situation is." "Ruyue, can you talk?" Nangong Wenchang looked at her in amazement, and the others were also shocked. "Well, I can talk." Nangong is as calm as the moon. But other people''s expressions are wonderful. Nangong Ruyue, who could not speak before, was a disabled person to them. She can''t speak, so she can''t manage Nangong family. As a result, Nangong Xu has just had an accident, and she will speak. People who have a heart naturally suspect that she was disguised previously. Nangong Ruyue can more or less guess their thoughts, but she is too lazy to explain. Nangong Wenchang soon regained his look. He asked her, "where is the man who assassinated ah Xu?"?! Call him out. I''ll ask him why he killed ah Xu "He''s dead." "Dead?" "After assassinating Nangong Xu, he killed himself by taking poison." "Where is the body?" Nangong Ruyue said: "people are dead, what do you want his body to do?" "A lot of clues can be found in the bodies." Nangong Wenchang did not intend to let it go easily. Nangong Xu has never been injured, so they suspect that it is not easy. Maybe the murderer behind the scenes is Nangong Ruyue or Nangong Wenxiang. "I''ll take care of it myself. I won''t bother you." Nangong such as the moon cold voice refused, "you go, I want a person quiet." "Ma''am, you can''t handle this alone! This is our Nangong family''s business, we have the right to participate in everything "Yes, ma''am, you will only make us suspect that you are covering up the murderer!" People from Nangong Wenxiang''s side just arrived, and they heard their conversation. Then immediately someone retorted, "how do you talk! The lady is the old master''s daughter and is still pregnant with her husband''s child. How could she possibly cover up the murderer? " "We all know that the husband and wife are at odds with each other." "Maybe the lady wants to kill her husband and manage the Nangong family by herself." "You It''s a piece of nonsense "What we said is not unreasonable! If it''s not the lady, then hand over the murderer and let''s deal with this... " "Madam, there must be a reason for her to do so." The people on both sides immediately quarreled. Nangong Ruyue has listened to their quarrel for decades, and has been numb. This group of people, all hate to suppress each other, but they dare not really, after all, we are members of the same family. It''s like a tree. There are many roots under it. The roots are competing for nutrition, but they dare not be the only one. If a big tree is suddenly cut off half of the roots, then the tree will wither, other trees will take away more nutrition, and slowly become weak. They all understand this truth, so they dare not really, have been careful to maintain a balanced relationship. It is the Nangong family in this situation that Nangong Ruyue is not afraid of them. Because they will restrict each other and dare not really force her. "All right, stop it!" Nangong Wenchang stopped their argument. He has a high reputation, and people on both sides listen to him more or less. Nangong Wenchang looked at Nangong Ruyue and seriously asked her, "Ruyue, how do you plan to deal with this matter? As you can see, if you don''t give us an account, we won''t be convinced. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 Everyone''s eyes were on her. Nangong Xu''s accident is a big event. She can''t easily muddle through. But she can only perfunctory, in addition, she has no other way. It is impossible for her to hand over Xiao Zexin! Nangong Ruyue looked at them and calmly said, "Nangong Xu has an accident. I understand your mood. Now that you suspect that I''m plotting against him, give evidence. Don''t talk here without proof. As for the account you want, I can''t give it to you now. Maybe Nangong Xu will not die. As long as he doesn''t die, he will give you an account sooner or later. " "Ruyue, what is your answer! You are clearly protecting the murderer and perfunctory to us "The murderer? Ah, the murderer is Nangong Xu himself. " Nangong Ruyue deliberately said it was mysterious. "Ah Xu? What''s that? " "When he wakes up, let him explain to you." Nangong Ruyue is still this sentence. Nangong Wenchang angrily said: "what if a Xu can''t wake up?" "Let''s wait until he doesn''t wake up!" "You..." Nangong Ruyue suddenly cold eyes: "OK, say you really care about Nangong Xu, I don''t believe it. At the end of the day, you are all in your own interests. Now Nangong Xu has an accident. Everything in the family is under my control for the time being. When the baby is born, he will be the next head of the family. Do you have any opinions? " "You are a woman, how can you manage the family well?" Nangong Wenchang, relying on his old age, retorts without politeness. "I said it was only temporary." Nangong Ruyue stood up and said, "if Uncle Wenchang doesn''t want me to manage it, who should I manage before Nangong Xu wakes up?" "It''s not you, anyway!" "It''s just that my father has been able to talk recently, and he looks much better. Otherwise, let him continue to manage." Nangong Wenchang was silenced by her. Nangong Wenxiang is still the owner of the family. No one dares to have an opinion when he comes to manage it. But they did not want Nangong Wenxiang to be in charge. He is too biased. He wants to give the family to Ansel. If Ansel really inherits the family, nanmiyagi will be in a weak position. Therefore, for the descendants of Nangong longer, the best successor is Nangong Xu. But Nangong Xu is like this now. I don''t know if he can survive. In addition to Nangong Xu, the best successor is Nangong Ruyue''s baby. At least, this child is a combination of Nangong and Nangong. He will not deliberately take sides. People on the other side of Nangong dragon hope that Ansel will inherit it. However, compared with Nangong Ruyue''s children, Ansel is not justified enough. People on both sides have their own ideas. They are very tangled. Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "in fact, we are all family members. We are all surnamed Nangong. Nangong family is not written in one stroke. I hope you can put family interests first. Without this big family, we are nothing. " I didn''t expect that what she said was so clear that everyone was embarrassed. Nangong Wenchang had no choice but to compromise: "it''s ok if you want to manage the family temporarily, but we will never let go of the person who assassinated ah Xu. We hope you can hand over the murderer. In short, we will not compromise on this matter." "Yes, we will not compromise!" A group of people followed. ** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 It has nothing to do with her whether they compromise or not. What she wants is to strive for time to send off Xiao Zexin. As long as she''s not safe. As for the family, she didn''t care. In order to stabilize them, Nangong Ruyue promised: "OK, I will give you an account, but not now. I''m tired now. Come back to me when you have something to do. I need more rest. " With that, she reached for her stomach and sat down carefully with the help of the servant. Come on, she''s a pregnant woman with a baby in her arms. I still have a golden pimple in my stomach. I can''t miss anything. Even if they are not reconciled and unconvinced, they dare not stimulate her at this time. If the golden pimple is gone, the first thing Nangong Xu wakes up is to kill and vent his anger. Who dares to fight against Nangong Xu? It''s just looking for death! Even Nangong Wenchang is afraid of him. "Then you have a good rest and we''ll wait outside for news." Nangong Wenchang gritted his teeth and quit. When he left, other people naturally wanted to go. The living room soon became empty, and Nangong Ruyue began to Miss Xiao Zexin again. I don''t know how he is now. Is he awake. He is really stupid. How can he do such things. If you didn''t kill Nangong Xu, you''d have to pay for your own life. Even if he can kill Nangong Xu, he should not do such a stupid thing. She didn''t want to be separated from him so soon. However, she loved him very much. He must have used a lot of courage to make such a decision. Not afraid of death, but he does not want to leave her, leave Yufei and their Nangong Xu has been rescuing. Nangong Ruyue can''t leave and can only sit and wait for him to wake up. The rescue time was long. It''s been five hours, but there''s still no news. The servant made some food for Nangong Ruyue. She had no appetite, but she ate a bowl of rice and drank a bowl of bone soup. Strange to say, the child in her stomach never bothered her. Sometimes, she would forget about her pregnancy. But it''s good. She''s old, and she can''t stand it if the children make a lot of trouble. Nangong Ruyue rubbed her eyebrows wearily, and the servant on the side said in a low voice: "madam, why don''t you sleep for a while, and we''ll wake you up when we have news." Nangong Ruyue nodded, "go and get a blanket." "OK." The servant brought her a blanket. Nangong Ruyue leaned against the sofa and covered it with a blanket. "You all go out. I want to be quiet by yourself." "Yes." The servants and bodyguards quit. Nangong Ruyue took out the mobile phone that Hardy housekeeper gave her and dialled the phone of Hardy housekeeper. "Hello, miss?" The phone was put through quickly. "It''s me. Housekeeper, how is Zexin now? Is he awake Nangong Ruyue asked. "Mr. Xiao woke up once, but he was in a coma again. He was shot in the shoulder and lost too much blood. I''m afraid he can''t wake up right now "As long as his life is not in danger." "It won''t be, miss. Don''t worry." "Thank you, housekeeper. Please take care of him." Hardy''s butler''s tone was respectful: "I understand, miss. Please don''t worry." Nangong Ruyue hangs up the phone and breathes a sigh of relief. Then she dialed Jiang Yufei''s phone to report her safety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 Jiang Yufei has been uneasy waiting for the news to come out. Ruan Tianling''s people went to inquire, as if something had happened in the castle, but the news was blocked. I don''t know what happened. But Jiang Yufei conjectured that nine out of ten had something to do with her father. I don''t know if Kerry has brought the news in or if her mother can save her father. Jiang Yufei didn''t eat all day for this matter, and he always seemed very anxious and miserable. Suddenly the mobile phone rings, Jiang Yufei is scared. "Hello, who is it?" she said "Yufei, it''s me. I''m mom." Jiang Yufei is stunned. This strange voice, with a little hoarse and nice to hear, is her mother''s voice? No, mother didn''t speak for a long time? "Yufei, it''s really me. I can talk. Don''t worry, your father. He''s OK for the moment. I''ll protect him "Dad is OK?" Jiang Yufei was taken by surprise. Nangong Yueyue smiles: "yes, he''s OK." "Mom, it''s really you?! Can you talk? " This is Jiang Yufei''s second surprise. At first, she was still a little suspicious, afraid that Nangong Xu deliberately let someone impersonate Nangong Ruyue to call her. But soon her intuition told her that the voice was really mother''s! Only the mother''s voice is so kind, people can''t help but put down all the precautions in the heart. "Mom, how did you open your mouth? And what happened? " Jiang Yufei can''t wait to ask. Nangong Ruyue told her the story in a concise way. Jiang Yufei was silent. "Yufei, now your father is OK. Don''t worry too much. I''ll find a way to get him out of here. No more, someone''s coming. " Nangong Ruyue hangs up the phone, and the servant comes in. Seeing that she is not asleep, she is comforted again. Jiang Yufei there, she and her mother after the conversation, quickly called Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is still running around outside. After receiving her call, she quickly comes back. Jiang Yufei went to make a pot of tea and put it on the tea table. Ruan Tianling stepped into the living room with her long legs and tall and straight body. Seeing him come in, Jiang Yufei raised her small face with a happy smile on her face. "Come and have tea She picked up the teapot and poured two cups into it. Smelling the fragrance of tea, Ruan Tianling felt relaxed and happy. He sat beside her, his hands habitually around her waist. Jiang Yufei said happily, "mom said that dad is OK now. I''m so glad that I let Kerry bring the pills developed by grandfather Hua into it." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "the rest is to get the father-in-law and mother-in-law out. But I''m afraid Nangong Xu is not dead yet. " "I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck that hasn''t been rescued yet?" Jiang Yufei hoped that he would die immediately. One more minute of his life is a threat to them. Ruan Tianling did not think so: "if he had died, he would have died. It won''t take so long, but even if he''s still alive, I don''t think it''s good enough. " "No, he''d better be dead." Jiang Yufei said stuffy. When he died, they were all safe, and they were not afraid to be pursued. If he didn''t die, I''m afraid they''ll have a worse life later. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling think so. Nangong Ruyue also thinks so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 Another four or five hours passed. Nangong Ruyue''s heart has already settled down and is not so upset. Even if Nangong Xu is still alive, she will fight to send Xiao Zexin out and never let him hurt him. She clenched her hand in secret, got up and walked out. "Madame, where are you going?" Two maids came to help her. Hardy''s bodyguards followed her. "Go and see what''s going on." The hospital is still heavily guarded by bodyguards. It''s just a group of people who are on guard, but the head of the bodyguard is still there. Nangong Xu is like this. They can guard him well. I have to say that Nangong Xu has trained these bodyguards very well. In fact, Nangong Xu is a very capable person. It''s a pity that he was born in Nangong longer. Nangong Ruyue thought, if only he was Nangong Wenxiang''s son, there would be no so many things behind him. But how can things in this world be perfect. Nangong Wenchang and they were also waiting for news nearby and did not leave. Seeing her coming, the others followed. "Isn''t the operation over yet?" Nangong Ruyue asks the head of the bodyguard. "Not yet!" "Did the doctor say what happened to Nangong Xu?" "The doctor didn''t say that." Seeing nothing, Nangong Ruyue plans to go back. Just at this time, a bodyguard came out from inside, he respectfully said to the head of the bodyguard: "head, the operation is over!" "How about boss?" "Boss is in the intensive care unit now." Nangong Xu is still alive. Nangong Ruyue clenched his palm and said, "let me go in and see him." "I''ll go too!" Nangong Wenchang takes a step forward and takes a light look at Nangong Ruyue. The bodyguard shook his head and said, "the doctor said that there should not be too many people disturbing the boss. At most, one person should go in to see him." "I''m a Xu''s uncle, his elder. Let me go." Nangong Wenchang did not give in at all. They all want to see with their own eyes what''s going on with Nangong Xu. Can we get through this or not. Only when they know the exact news can they make plans. Nangong Ruyue only stares at the head of the bodyguard: "now the family belongs to me, let me in!" "Ruyue, you are not in good health. You''d better not go and let me go. I''m not at ease if I don''t confirm ah Xu''s condition with my own eyes. " Nangong Wenchang said with a kind smile. Nangong Ruyue ignored the old fox. "Uncle Wenchang, you''d better go back and have a rest earlier." She said with the same smile. Nangong Wenchang squints. It seems that Nangong is like the moon. Even if he has been mute for more than 20 years, his brain is still so smart. The girl used to have courage and courage. I''m afraid it''s still so hard to deal with now. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t give the head of the bodyguard a chance to open his mouth. He straightens his back and walks inside. The head of the bodyguard wanted to stop her, but he hesitated with her cold eyes. In this way, Nangong Ruyue entered the hospital. Across the glass wall, Nangong Ruyue sees Nangong Xu lying in the ward. He was lying on the hospital bed pale with pipes all over his body. The sound of ECG drops is very weak, as if it will stop fluctuating at any time. Nangong Ruyue is moved to see Nangong Xu like this. He had been in high spirits for decades, when he was so vulnerable. It turns out that no matter how serious a person is, he will be no different from ordinary people if he falls ill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Nangong Ruyue withdrew her eyes and asked Dr. Edward, "can I go in to see him?" Dr. Edward shook his head. "Sir is not out of danger. No one can disturb him now." "What do you mean you''re not out of danger?" "If after 24 hours, sir, the situation stabilizes, there is no danger." 24 hours Nangong Ruyue looks at him and thinks he can survive 24 hours? It''s better not to get through it. Nangong Ruyue drops his eyes slightly. What method can you make him endure for 24 hours? "Let me go in and have a look." She asked again. Dr. Edward was about to refuse, and she said, "I''ll just go in for two minutes, soon." "Madame, no one can go in at this time except I can go in!" Dr. Edward''s attitude was unusually firm. Nangong Ruyue is annoyed by their loyalty to Nangong Xu. "Not two minutes, one minute?" "Madame, don''t say anything. I''ll allow you in, and these bodyguards won''t allow you." Guard at the door of the two rows of bodyguards, all look cold. "Can he hear us talking here?" Nangong Ruyue doesn''t give up asking. "Certainly not!" Nangong Ruyue looks at Nangong Xu. Does he just watch him live? He can''t make it. It''s OK to say, if he does, what should he do? Nangong Ruyue is very anxious. What can I do to kill him? "Madame, it''s time to visit. Please come back." The head of the bodyguard came and said it was very strong. Nangong Ruyue had to leave. After a few steps, she turned to Dr. Edward and asked, "Nangong Xu''s heart seemed to have been stabbed at that time. If he was stabbed in the heart, could he be rescued?" Dr. Edward said with a smile, "this is Mr. Fu''s life." He did not answer her question head-on. Nangong Ruyue is cold in his heart. This is a disaster for thousands of years! Nangong Ruyue comes out of the hospital, and Nangong Wenchang gather around them and ask about Nangong Xu. "I''m still in the intensive care unit right now, and the doctor says you can stay through 24 hours and you''ll be OK," she said For a moment, people''s faces were different. Nangong longed for some of them to do damage, so she didn''t have to do it. Back to Nangong Wenxiang''s castle. Nangong Ruyue learns that Xiao Zexin has woken up. She quickly walked upstairs and opened the door to see Xiao Zexin leaning against the head of the bed. Although her face was pale and weak, she was sober. "Zeshin!" Nangong Yueyue happily comes forward, and Xiao Zexin immediately embraces her body. "I thought the sound you called me was an illusion." He stared at her and said excitedly. At the moment when he was dying, he clearly heard her voice. The voice was familiar and distant, and he always thought it was an illusion. It was not until now that he heard her voice again that he was sure that she could speak. Nangong Ruyue looked at his face without blinking. His eyes were full of tears: "Why are you so stupid? Nangong Xu should die, but you should not take your own life." Xiao Zexin doesn''t think he did it right at all. He clenched her and said with a smile, "I don''t have the ability to protect you. This is the only thing I can do for you. As long as you and the children live well, what is my sacrifice? " Nangong Ruyue looks gloomy: "it''s a pity Nangong Xu didn''t die." Xiao Zexin was shocked: "he didn''t die?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Nangong Ruyue nodded: "he is now in the intensive care unit and has not passed the critical period." "No way! My knife is very accurate. It hit the key point. He can''t live! " Xiao Zexin didn''t believe it. He is very familiar with the structure of human body. With his eyes closed, he can also accurately cut the knife, not to mention that critical moment. Nangong Ruyue sighs: "it is estimated that his life is really great." "Look at the wrong position of his heart." "What?" Xiao Zexin is more and more sure of his guess: "Nangong Xu''s heart may be misplaced, so I didn''t stab him in the heart." "Maybe it is." "Is he really doomed?" Xiao Zexin was a little dispirited and tried his best to assassinate him, but he didn''t succeed. It was false to say that he didn''t vomit people. Nangong Ruyue comforted him: "don''t lose heart too early. He hasn''t passed the dangerous period. Maybe he can''t hold on to that time." "What if he sticks to it?" To block the moon''s mouth, the earth soldier bit the water. Whatever the outcome, we can''t mess with ourselves now. " "You''re right. No one knows who won until the last minute." Nangong Ruyue saw that he was tired and urged him to lie down and rest. Xiao Zexin lay on his back, holding her hand tightly without any intention of letting go. "Like the moon, have I implicated you? Did anyone outside embarrass you when you hid me here When Xiao Zexin woke up, he listened to housekeeper hardy say a lot of things. Including how he was saved and how Nangong Ruyue defended him. Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "I am the eldest lady here at least. They dare not do anything to me. Don''t worry, I can handle it. What''s more... " She drooped her eyes and stroked her stomach. She said in a low voice, "with this child, everything can be solved." Xiao Zexin looked at her stomach, his eyes were peaceful, and he didn''t show any resentment or discomfort. "Yufei''s illness has been cured. It seems that the child should be born." He said. Nangong Ruyue looked excited: "Yufei''s disease has been cured?" She thought it would take at least a year or two to get rid of her illness. Xiao Zexin nodded with a smile: "it has been cured, but did not dare to say it to the outside world." "I know what you mean!" If Nangong Xu knew that Jiang Yufei was ok, he would think of something harmful. Nangong Ruyue is very happy. What worries her most is Yufei''s illness. Now that she was all right, she felt the haze over her head had dissipated. "Tell me, how she was cured." Xiao Zexin said with a smile that Jiang Yufei had gone through. Nangong Ruyue had a straight face with a smile, and people were happy when they were happy. Xiao Zexin finished, looked at her stomach and said, "Ruyue, you give birth to this child. Anyway, he is also your child, he is an innocent life. We hate Nangong Xu, but we should not hate this child. " Nangong Ruyue looked at him in dismay, "this is Nangong Xu''s child, don''t you mind?" Xiao Zexin laughed: "your child is my child. Although he is not my own, I will not hate him. What I want is your safety. This child is now connected with you. Only by giving birth to him, your body will not be hurt. " Nangong Ruyue had planned to give birth to this child. Now listening to him say so, her heart is more stable, and the last trace of worry is gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 However, she still has her worries: "if Nangong Xu dies, we will naturally raise the child. If he doesn''t die, he''ll take the child. " With such a father, the child must inherit his character and work style. She doesn''t want a second Nangong Xu to appear in the world. Of course, if the children follow them, Nangong Xu will not agree. In short, this is a difficult problem. Xiao Zexin comforted her: "we are doomed to fight with Nangong Xu, so this is not a problem." It''s also true. If they die, it doesn''t matter how the child is raised by Nangong Xu. They chatted for a while and were tired. Xiao Zexin urged Nangong Ruyue to have a rest, and he soon fell asleep. How can Nangong Ruyue sleep? She goes to the housekeeper hardy and asks him if he can find someone to sneak into the hospital and kill Nangong Xu. Housekeeper hardy shook his head. The hospital was full of his own people. If you want to break into the hospital, you must have some casualties. Besides, at this time, the eyes of other people are everywhere, and now they are exposing themselves and the whole family as enemies. Nangong Ruyue also understands this. "Is that how you see him come back?" "It''s up to God." It''s God''s will that he doesn''t intend to take Nangong Xu''s life. When he wakes up, Xiao Zexin has no life. "Housekeeper, I want to send Zexin out all night. What can you do?" "I''m afraid a fly will have to go through some inspection now," said the housekeeper "I know. But he must be sent away immediately. If Nangong Xu wakes up tomorrow, everything will be over! " "What do you think, miss?" Nangong Ruyue said: "Nangong Xu''s men don''t seem to be tracking down the murderer, but I know that they are just waiting for Nangong Xu to wake up and make plans. You can''t go straight away. How about dressing up? " There was no better way for Hardy''s housekeeper, "that''s the only way." Do what you say. Nangong Ruyue immediately wakes Xiao Zexin and tells him her plan. Xiao Zexin pursed his lips and said, "I''m gone. What do they want you to do if you hand over the murderer?" "If you don''t go, I can hand you over?" Nangong Ruyue didn''t say it. "Zexin, you must go. If Nangong Xu wakes up, we are not his opponents at all." This is Nangong castle, the world of Nangong Xu. If you really want to fight, it''s not enough for him to plug his teeth. Xiao Zexin knew that he had to leave, but he didn''t trust Nangong Ruyue. Seeing his thoughts, Nangong Ruyue said in a soft voice: "don''t worry about me. I''m sure I''ll be OK. As long as you''re OK, I''ll be at ease." Xiao Zexin clenched her hand and looked gloomy: "this time I made a fool of myself. Next time I will take you out of here!" "But no more foolishness. What''s more, when I go back, I''ll take care of my injuries. I don''t want anything else. I just want our family to be safe and sound. " Nangong Ruyue''s words come from the bottom of his heart. Xiao Zexin looks at her deeply with tenderness and affection in his eyes. He was really glad that even after nearly 30 years of separation, she still regarded him as her husband and her family. In fact, they were husband and wife, but they were forced to separate, and then separated for decades. Although Nangong Ruyue and Nangong Xu are married, their relationship with Xiao Zexin has never been broken off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 They swore in front of the priest. It was witnessed. According to the crime of bigamy, the relationship between Nangong Ruyue and Nangong Xu is not established and is not protected by law. But Nangong Xu doesn''t care about these things at all, and he doesn''t fear anything. He only wants Nangong Ruyue to marry him. But in Nangong Ruyue''s heart, her husband will always have only one, that is Xiao Zexin. Although he is not as good as Nangong Xuda, he is very kind to her and is a good man. Only when she was with him could she feel at home. Nangong Xu couldn''t give her that feeling all her life Nangong Ruyue pulled back his thoughts and hastened to urge him: "you get up and prepare quickly. You can''t delay any more." However, Xiao Zexin pulled her body and held her tightly. "No hurry, let me hold you." Since the reunion, he has not held her well. If he did not take the opportunity to embrace, he was afraid that they would be separated for a long time. Nangong Ruyue also reached out and hugged him, cherishing the warmth of this moment. Night falls - a car slowly drives towards the castle gate. There are many well-trained bodyguards at the gate of the castle. The car was stopped. A bodyguard came forward and asked, "what are you going to do?" The man in the car slid down the window, revealing two familiar faces. They are bodyguards of the same castle. They all know each other. "Madame, let''s go out and do something." Driving driver light way. "What are you doing?! No one can get in and out easily now, don''t you know? " The driver''s face was cold, "why, what does the madam have to report to you?"?! Do you has the final say in this castle or the lady has the final say? " The bodyguard then changed a smile: "it''s OK to go out, but it must be checked." "Hurry up, we''re in a hurry!" The inside and outside of the car was checked to make sure there was nothing suspicious before the bodyguard released it. When the car was used out of the castle, the driver who didn''t know anything couldn''t help swearing: "Sir, it''s all like that. When can they be arrogant?" Xiao Zexin on the edge didn''t bite. The driver looked at him and asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with you today? It''s a bit wrong." Xiao Zexin voice hoarse way: "cold, not good." The outbreak of a virus cold in the castle during the day is still scaring people. Hearing this, the driver quickly shut up for fear of being infected by him. After seeing Xiao Zexin off, Nangong Ruyue''s heart did not settle down. She always felt that something was going to happen. However, she has already informed Ruan Tianling and asked him to meet Xiao Zexin. With Ruan Tianling, there should be no problem. Nangong Ruyue was waiting for the news of Ruan Tianling when the housekeeper of Hardy came quickly and said in a low voice, "Miss, the situation of the SIR is not good!" Nangong stands up like the moon! "I''m going to see it now!" Nangong Xu suddenly became critically ill and was sent to the operating room again. When Nangong Ruyue arrived, he was rescuing. The head of the bodyguard saw her and pursed his lips: "madam, how did you come?" "How is Nangong Xu?" Nangong Ruyue doesn''t hypocritically say that she comes to care about Nangong Xu. "Sir, suddenly things are not good. The doctor is rescuing him. I don''t know about the rest." Nangong Ruyue''s heart is very happy, if only Nangong Xu died like this. However, she felt sorry for the death of such a talent, which was the biggest loss of Nangong castle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 But he can''t live without death. If he doesn''t die, they die. Nangong Ruyue went to the rest room and sat down against the sofa. She didn''t intend to leave and would wait for news here anyway. She was tired after a day''s work today. After rubbing her eyebrows, she remembered that Ruan Tianling had received Xiao Zexin. Unfortunately, she forgot to bring her mobile phone and couldn''t contact them. Nangong Ruyue plans to keep her eyes closed for a while, but soon after she closes her eyes, she falls asleep. Then she had a dream. In the dream, Nangong Xu was rescued, and he was OK. The first thing he wakes up is to send someone to catch Xiao Zexin. No matter how she intercepts it, it''s useless. Xiao Zexin was quickly caught by him, and she rushed to save him. As a result, she saw Nangong Xu holding a pistol, and bullets kept shooting at Xiao Zexin. A lot of blood spurted out, some even splashed on her face and body Xiao Zexin fell into a pool of blood and looked at her with a pair of eyes. Nangong Ruyue opens her eyes in horror and wakes up screaming! "What''s the matter with you, madam? Are you all right?" The maid who took care of her was busy asking. Nangong Ruyue''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. She gasps for fear. Fortunately, it is just a dream. "Madame, did you have a nightmare?" The maid wiped her sweat with a tissue and asked in a low voice. "How''s the operation now?" Nangong Ruyue did not answer questions. "The operation is not over, but it has been two hours. Don''t worry, sir. It''s a lucky person. It''s going to be OK The maid thought that she was dreaming of Nangong Xu''s accident. The maid''s words, Nangong Ruyue as if not heard. Her eyes twinkled. This time she really hoped Nangong Xu would not wake up again. Half an hour later, the operation was finally over. Nangong Ruyue went to inquire about the situation as soon as possible. Dr. Edward had a day''s operation, and he was very tired. Other doctors were also very tired. "Ma''am, I''m afraid you have to prepare yourself." Said Dr. Edward heavily. Nangong Ruyue Mou color one bright: "how?" "Although the knife didn''t kill the husband, it also hit the heart. Mr. A. was poisoned again. Under the double injury, his condition was very bad. I don''t think he''ll wake up even if he gets through it. " "You mean he''s going to be a vegetable?" Nangong Ruyue clenched her hands with excitement. "Sir''s brain and heart damage are relatively large, can wake up on his own." Dr. Edward didn''t answer her question head-on. I''m afraid he can''t accept the fact. In addition to Nangong Ruyue, other people present are very heavy, Nangong Xu in their hearts is a god like existence. If he really becomes a vegetable, they can''t accept it. Nangong such as the moon pressure down the heart of ecstasy, light way: "I know." "Madame Please hand over the murderer who killed Mr The head of the bodyguard was red eyed and asked her in a bad tone. At the beginning, they didn''t force investigation. They wanted to wait for Nangong Xu to wake up and obey his orders. But he probably won''t wake up, so he doesn''t have to wait. "Yes, ma''am, please hand over the murderer!" Other bodyguards also said indignantly. They''re going to take revenge on their husband and kill that man! Even if he does die, they will tear him to pieces! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 Relative to their excitement, Nangong Ruyue is calm. "Don''t mention it again in the future." She said coldly. "Madam..." The head of the bodyguard gritted his teeth, "even if you don''t like your husband any more, you shouldn''t cover up the murderer like this!" Nangong Ruyue drooped her eyes and stroked her stomach: "I have decided to give birth to this child, so it will be in the future." She''s telling them that she agreed to have a baby, so they don''t want to pursue it. Otherwise, she won''t have the baby. Although these bodyguards are loyal to Nangong Xu, they also know how to judge the situation. No matter how powerful they are, they are only bodyguards and can''t do anything important. Nangong Ruyue also has many ways to deal with them. Now Nangong Xu is like this again. What they can do is to protect Nangong Xu. They can only pursue the murderer secretly. Knowing that they are not willing, what can they do if they are not willing. Even if Nangong Xu died, she would never have confessed Xiao Zexin. Nangong Ruyue ignored the bodyguards'' feelings. She left the hospital and returned to Nangong Wenxiang''s castle. The first thing to go back to is to find out her mobile phone and call Ruan Tianling. "Hello, Tianling, have you got anyone?" She asked as soon as she opened her mouth. Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice: "mother-in-law, I''m sorry, I didn''t receive anyone. Are you sure that when your father-in-law comes out, no one is following him? " "What are you talking about?" South palace such as month brush ground white face, "nobody?" "Yes. I sent someone to look for it, but I didn''t find it. My father-in-law''s cell phone doesn''t work. It''s off. But don''t worry, I''ll let people keep looking. " Nangong Ruyue hung up the phone and was a little shaky. How can people disappear?! Who took Xiao Zexin away? "Come on, get steward hardy!" She yelled. Housekeeper hardy came soon. Seeing that her face was very bad, he asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, miss?" Nangong Ruyue stares at him tightly: "Xiao Zexin is gone. He must have been taken away midway." Housekeeper Hardy''s face was full of amazement, but he soon recovered. "Miss, do you need someone to look for it?" "Did you let him off when you saw him off?" Nangong Ruyue asked suspiciously. Housekeeper hardy shook his head and answered firmly, "I''m sure not! Miss, do you think it''s me? I didn''t do it His attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, and he did not lie. Nangong Ruyue will be confused, "OK, send someone to look for it, but don''t make a fuss about it." "I understand." With that, housekeeper hada stepped back respectfully. Nangong Ruyue clenched her fist and tried to suppress her fear. There must be some purpose for the other party to abduct Xiao Zexin. As long as the other party has a purpose, so that others will be OK. The fear is Nangong Ruyue looks like a Lin, is it the work of Nangong Xu''s men?! They are determined to avenge Nangong Xu and will certainly keep a close watch on everything in the castle. Maybe they took people away. Nangong suddenly stood up and took two steps to find that her legs were soft. She plucked herself up and rushed to the hospital with the help of the maid. Seeing her go back and forth, the head of the bodyguard has some doubts. "I have something to ask you. Follow me!" Nangong ordered by the moon, then turned to a rest room. The head of the bodyguard is unknown, so follow in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 The head of the bodyguard is unknown, so follow in. "What can I do for you, madam?" The head of the bodyguard asked respectfully. Although very angry, Nangong Ruyue''s behavior of shielding the murderer can give her respect, they will give her. After all, Nangong Ruyue is the daughter of Nangong Wenxiang. She is also the mother of the future heirs of the Nangong family. Nangong Ruyue didn''t beat around the bush with him. She asked fiercely, "did you arrest anyone?" The head of the bodyguard was very puzzled: "we haven''t caught anyone. Why does madam ask so?" "Really not caught?" "Really not!" Nangong Ruyue looks at him dead and does not let go of any expression on his face. "I tell you, if there is anything wrong with him, I will destroy what you care most! Including your lives "I don''t understand Madame. We haven''t done anything." "Better so!" Nangong Ruyue finished and left angrily. In fact, she hopes to be taken away by them. At least she can threaten them to release people. But people are not really in their hands, so who is in their hands? Nangong Ruyue''s heart is full of fear. If Xiao Zexin had any accident, I''m afraid she would not have the courage to continue to live. ******** Ruan Tianling has been busy since last night, and he is still busy until this night. It''s past 12 o''clock. It''s 3 o''clock in the morning. Ruan Tianling hasn''t come back yet. Jiang Yufei sits uneasily in the living room. Her nerves, which had been strained for a whole day, were about to break. Ruan Tianling went to pick up his father, but he had been there for several hours. Why didn''t they come back? There was a sudden noise from the car engine outside. Ruan Tianling is back! Jiang Yufei suddenly stood up and ran out! In the courtyard, Ruan Tianling has just stopped the car. He opens the door and comes out. He''s short and straight, straight and straight in black. Seeing Jiang Yufei rushing out, his eyes flashed darkly. "Ruan Tianling --" JIANG Yufei ran to him, took his arm and looked behind him: "where''s dad?" "Let''s go first." Ruan Tianling swept over her shoulder. Jiang Yufei raised her head and frowned slightly. "Where''s dad?" "No hurry, go in and say it." Ruan Tianling took her into the room, considering how to speak. Entering the living room, Jiang Yufei can''t wait to ask him. Ruan Tianling directly took her upstairs into the bedroom. Jiang Yufei''s premonition is getting worse and worse. She grabs his hand and says firmly: "tell me quickly, where''s my dad? Why didn''t he come back with you? Didn''t you pick him up Ruan Tianling took her to sit down on the bed. He pursed his lips and said, "there was an accident. I didn''t receive my father-in-law." "What do you mean by that?" "My father-in-law is gone." Boom - JIANG Yufei''s brain was buzzing, and his face was bloodless. "What does it mean to be gone? Well done. Why is it missing? " Ruan Tianling clenched her shaking hands, "preliminary suspicion, father-in-law was abducted." "Who did it?" Ruan Tianling shook his head. If only he knew who did it. Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red in an instant. She choked: "my father just died, and now he''s gone. What if something happened to him? No, I''m going to find him Jiang Yufei stands up in a daze and is pulled down by Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 "Where are you going to find him? I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it "But I can''t wait for news here!" Ruan Tianling hugged her and said in a soft voice, "take it easy. Maybe my father-in-law is OK. Maybe he wasn''t taken away, and he''ll be found soon. " Jiang Yufei naturally understood that this possibility was very small. Dad just came out of Nangong castle and disappeared. There was definitely some conspiracy. She was really afraid that when they found him, they only found the cold body I think of Yufei''s heart. She put one hand on her chest and her head against Ruan Tianling''s shoulder. "What to do, this place is so miserable!" Ruan Tianling hugged her and kept kissing her forehead: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." "Wuwu..." After all, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but cry with his arms. No one can withstand the heartrending pain when an accident happens to a close relative. Jiang Yufei didn''t cry for a long time, but her grief couldn''t be dissipated. Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom and wrung a towel out to help her wipe her cheek: "don''t be sad. You haven''t had much rest these two days. Go to bed early. Maybe you can find your father-in-law tomorrow." Jiang Yufei realized that Ruan Tianling''s brows were hard to hide. He also had no rest for two nights. Jiang Yufei quickly cheered up: "you also quickly rest, it will be dawn." Ruan Tianling saw her have the spirit, he said with a smile: "you go to put hot water for me, I''ll go to make two glasses of milk." "Good!" Jiang Yufei immediately went to put hot water for him, and Ruan Tianling went downstairs to get two cups of hot milk. In one of them, he put some tranquilizer to help him sleep. Upstairs, he handed the cup to Jiang Yufei, watching her drink, he went to take a bath. When he came out, Jiang Yufei had fallen asleep on the bed. Ruan Tianling went to put her body in place, and then covered her with quilts, which just lay down beside her. He was also very tired, holding her and soon went to sleep. Only two people''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, even if it is sleeping, the heart is also holding things. Jiang Yufei woke up after a long sleep. When she opened her eyes, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. Ruan Tianling naturally got up early to leave and continued to look for Xiao Zexin. Jiang Yufei was obedient and stayed at home. At this time, the only thing she could do was not to add more trouble to Ruan Tianling. Nangong Ruyue is pregnant and sleepy. Still, she only slept for a few hours. According to Ruan Tianling, Xiao Zexin has not been found. The people sent out by the steward hardy did not gain anything. Xiao Zexin just like evaporated out of thin air and disappeared. Even the other bodyguard who went out with him at that time couldn''t find anyone. Because of Xiao Zexin in mind, Nangong Ruyue has no mind to pay attention to Nangong Xu. The time of the day is very long. Xiao Zexin did not find it, nor did Nangong Xu wake up. Nangong Ruyue, from the beginning of anxiety, to slowly calm down. She can''t go down like this. She has to find a clue. Xiao Zexin disappeared after leaving the castle, excluding some accidental accidents, so he is likely to be abducted. The people who took him away were related to the Nangong family. It''s either a member of the Nangong family or an enemy of the Nangong family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 If it''s an insider, then his identity must have been exposed. And the most suspicious person is hardy housekeeper. If it''s an enemy, I''m sure I''ll be caught and tortured. I want to gather some information. Whatever the possibility, Xiao Zexin is likely to suffer. Nangong Ruyue wants to call Ruan Tianling immediately and tell him her analysis. But if it was hardy housekeeper, her phone might have been monitored. Nangong Ruyue suddenly found that she could not even find a trusted person at this time. If I had known, the past would not be silent. It''s about getting up and cultivating your own power. Holding his stomach, Nangong Ruyue gets up and walks to Nangong Wenxiang''s room. When she opened the door, she saw that Butler Hardy was serving Nangong Wenxiang with all his heart. Since Nangong Wenxiang was paralyzed by stroke, housekeeper Hardy has been taking good care of him. But Nangong Wenxiang is still like that. He can''t speak. He can only say some simple words. He''s not getting better at all. "Boss, Miss came to see you." Hardy housekeeper said with a smile to Nangong Wenxiang. The latter turns his eyes and looks at her calmly. "Housekeeper, you go out. I want to talk to my father alone." "OK." Steward hardy left and pulled the door for them. Nangong Ruyue went to the bedside and sat down. She looked at her father''s emaciated and old face, and suddenly felt sad. My father has been a master all his life. I didn''t expect that he would be paralyzed in bed and could not do anything. Now, she really missed her father. "Dad, Zexin is gone. I want to find him, but I don''t know who to trust." Nangong Ruyue whispers her difficulties. "You were right before. I didn''t win. I wouldn''t have been so passive today if I had been more aggressive. But I understand too late, and now Zexin''s whereabouts are unknown, I am very worried about his accident. Dad, what do you say I should do? " She wanted to go out to find Ruan Tianling, but she was afraid that someone would follow her, which would be bad for Ruan Tianling. Now she, a little bit of grass and trees, always feel dangerous everywhere. I thought Nangong Xu had an accident, so no one could hurt them. As a result, she was wrong. It turned out that the castle was full of danger, and it was impossible for her to relax completely. In the past, maybe Nangong Xu was oppressed, so many people couldn''t hold back. Now Nangong Xu is in a coma, and others are getting ready to move. Nangong Ruyue is not stupid. If you think about these things, you can figure it out. It''s just that she saw it too late. Nangong Wenxiang listened to her quietly without any indication. Nangong Ruyue clenched his hand: "Dad, do you have no way? If you don''t know what to do, what should I do? " "This child, are you going to have it?" Nangong Wenxiang suddenly stares at her stomach. Nangong Ruyue was stunned: "Dad, can you talk?" Yesterday, she told Nangong Wenchang that he was able to speak, but only deliberately deceived them. I didn''t expect my father could really talk! Nangong Wenxiang said faintly: "learn from you, install dumb." "I really can''t!" "Well, you really intend to have this child?" Nangong Ruyue didn''t have time to be happy, so she nodded darkly: "well, I intend to be born. He was not formed before, and I can beat him hard. Now I can''t do it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 "You are always so weak, woman''s heart!" Nangong Wenxiang criticized her without any politeness. But you don''t know what I mean by him She has an age, experienced so much wind and rain, look down on too many things in the world. She was over the age of impulse, but she did not have a lot of youth to wantonly. So she must think carefully when she does something, and can''t give herself the chance to regret. Maybe she doesn''t want this child now, but she knows that many years later, when everything goes flat, she will regret not having him. Besides, this child has helped them many times. If it had not been for his existence, Yufei and his family would have had an accident. So she can''t do without him, can''t do cold-blooded cruelty. What''s more, it''s impossible not to have him now. If Nangong Xu''s subordinates retaliate, she can''t suppress them at all. It would be even more unrealistic not to have him in the future. He is now six months old, and in a little time, he will be born directly. In this case, it is better to decide to keep him, so as not to tangle with the problem of whether or not to worry every day. "Do you know that if he is born, the family will have to be inherited by him in the future?" "I know." "I''ve worked so hard to cultivate Ansel, and I''m very optimistic about him. It''s best for Ansel to inherit the family. Who knows what the child''s ability is. If he doesn''t work, won''t the family be destroyed by him? " Nangong Wenxiang said fiercely. Nangong Ruyue looked at him and said firmly, "Ansel will not inherit the family, nor will I allow it! As for whether the child can inherit, I don''t care. If he has the ability, he will inherit, otherwise he will not. I only care about the safety and health of the people I care about. " Nangong Wenxiang was very angry: "I knew that you didn''t have this family in mind!" "Why should I have it, because how much have I lost? I wish the family would be disbanded, and it would be better not to harm talents in the future. " "You Are you going to piss me off? " Nangong Wenxiang is the most concerned about family interests. If the family breaks up, he won''t die in peace. Nangong Ruyue sighed: "don''t discuss these things. I just want to save Zexin now." "Well, that boy didn''t die at that time, and he certainly won''t be dead now!" Nangong Wenxiang doesn''t care about Xiao Zexin''s life or death at all. "Dad -" Nangong Ruyue''s eyes were red. "If he died, I couldn''t live." "Useless things!" "I''m useless, so I''m looking for you now." Nangong Wenxiang sneered: "what do you want me to do? I am a paralytic, what else can I do? Do you really think I am still the original me "Dad..." Hearing what he said, Nangong Ruyue is very sad. "You can''t solve this problem by yourself. What else do you want to do in the future? I''m useless anyway. You don''t want to listen to me. Since you want to get rid of this family, you should leave with your ability! Don''t hate the family. This place has nurtured you. You are born here and know what to give and what to get. If you want to get rid of it now, you should work hard on your own. Don''t think of a cheap life, and then you can walk away easily. There is no such cheap thing in the world Nangong Ruyue was stunned. This was the first time that she heard her father say these words to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 She hated this place all the time. I want to get rid of it all the time. Now she was scolded by her father, and she realized that this place was also the place where she was raised. My father is right. Since I was born in such a family, I should understand that if I get something, I have to pay something. After that, she didn''t hate this place. Nangong Ruyue''s mood is bright and bright. "Dad, you''re right. I should take care of these things myself. You have a good rest. I''ll see you again when I''m free. " Nangong Ruyue gets up and leaves. Nangong Wenxiang looked at her back and sighed a little. Nangong Ruyue still called Ruan Tianling and told him about the situation and let him pay attention to other people in Nangong family. Xiao Zexin is likely to be abducted by them. After the phone call, she told people to invite the rest of the family. She had something to announce. In the meeting room of the castle, some people of the clan came one after another. When all the others arrived, Nangong Ruyue went in and sat down on the first seat. "Ruyue, what are you calling us together to say?" Nangong Wenchang asked her. Nangong Ruyue looked at the people present and said, "as you all know, my father is not in good health now, so Nangong Xu is in charge of everything. Now Nangong Xu is in a coma, so I will manage the family naturally. I have asked my father about this. He has no problem. I think Nangong Xu has no problem. Do you have any opinions? " She moved out of Nangong Wenxiang and Nangong Xu. Who dares to have an opinion. Besides, Nangong Xu cares about her so much that she must really have no opinion. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Nangong said with a smile, "since you don''t have any problems, I will manage the family until my father or Nangong Xu recovers." "We agreed to that yesterday. That''s what you''re talking about? " Nangong Wenchang asked her. "One more thing. I lost something last night, someone robbed me under my eyelids blatantly, and didn''t pay attention to me at all! I don''t know who did it yet, but I will do everything I can to find out the truth. If I find out the truth, I will not be soft hearted! " Nangong Ruyue''s tone is very fierce. At ordinary times, she looked soft and weak, but she didn''t expect it was very frightening to start a fire. The people below whispered. "Madame, what have you been robbed of?" Someone asked. Nangong Ruyue stood up and said, "the hands understand it. That''s all for today''s meeting. You all go back! " With that, she left slowly. Call them all in order to say something like that? "Uncle Wenchang, do you know what the lady is thinking?" Someone asked Nangong Wenchang in a low voice. The old man said with a faint smile: "no matter what she thinks, what can a girl film do?" "You are right. But if the husband doesn''t wake up, will she always be in charge of the family? " This time, he did not answer. Nangong Ruyue walked out of the meeting room, and without delay, she immediately went to deal with some family affairs. Although she has not dealt with it, she knows better than anyone else. Influenced by her childhood, coupled with her high education, she soon started. As a result, she found out that someone had given her fake accounts directly. Some people in the family saw that Nangong Xu had an accident, so they bravely gave the false account items directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 Is not bullying no one to deal with these things, bullying Nangong Ruyue doesn''t know anything. Nangong Ruyue sneers. Do they forget that she majored in economics at Cambridge University and helped her family deal with accounts for a period of time? It is obvious that fake accounts are done in a hurry. Nangong Ruyue called people and directly asked him, "are you sure the account you gave me is OK?" The man didn''t take her as a woman. "Madame, do you suspect that the account I gave you is false? Don''t make me wrong. How dare I fool you with a fake. " "I know if you''ve fooled me." Nangong Ruyue''s tone is not high, but inexplicably gives people a sense of dignity. That angry way: "madam, I see you have no ability at all, can''t see true or false! You''d better stop running the family With that, the man turned and left. Nangong Ruyue took up the water cup and drank a little water. Then she calmly told her bodyguards, "go and get housekeeper Hardy." "Yes." Soon, Butler hardy came. Nangong Ruyue asked him, "housekeeper, you have been with my father for decades. Many things are clearer than me. I would like to ask, some people have their own pockets, how to deal with such a matter? " The housekeeper of Hardy said respectfully, "send someone to check it secretly. If it is confirmed, he will be dealt with according to the clan rules and all his posts will be cancelled." "Well. Who is to be sent to look it up? " "Boss and Mr. Zhang have their own power. They all let their subordinates check." "How can I mobilize those people?" "Now that the lady is in charge of the family, they will naturally follow your orders." "Well, who is in charge of my father''s men, let him come to see me." "OK." Steward Hardy was respectful from the beginning to the end. Nangong looks down like the moon. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Shortly after the housekeeper hardy left, a man named Eagle came to see her. Nangong Ruyue let him in. The eagle, like his name, was all black and his eyes were sharp and cold. He is about thirty years old, tall and straight, walking without a sound. "Miss, do you want to see me?" The eagle asked faintly, as if talking to a stranger. Nangong Ruyue looked directly into his eyes: "I want you to do something, do you agree?" "I don''t know what it is? If it''s my job, I''m duty bound! " Nangong Ruyue is very satisfied with his answer. She asks him to check the false accounts and ask for the result that night. The eagle did not feel embarrassed at all. He took the order and left without saying a word. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t know who to trust now. She only knows that she orders who should be ordered. Everything is the same as before. People with different ideas will show up sooner or later! At present, the only way to save Xiao Zexin is to seize power first. If you have the right, you can save people. The efficiency of flying eagle is really fast, and it can be done well in the evening. After the false account was confirmed, Nangong Ruyue immediately dismissed the man from all positions, regardless of his various resistance. He did things with great vigour and without any hesitation. Originally, she was not regarded as a woman. As a result, after this incident, they were all on guard. Nangong Ruyue may not be as powerful as Nangong Wenxiang and Nangong Xu, but she holds the dark forces of Nangong family in her hand. * family affairs can''t be mentioned too much ~ more or less www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 Nangong Ruyue may not be as powerful as Nangong Wenxiang and Nangong Xu, but she holds the dark forces of Nangong family in her hand. No one knows how powerful that force is. But they all know that they are not necessarily rivals if they want to meet each other. So the people who had despised her were honest on the face. Nangong Ruyue also took the opportunity to take charge of Nangong Wenxiang''s men. She called the eagle again, and she said faintly, "on the night of nangongxu''s accident, I sent two men out to work for me. As a result, they disappeared. Go and check for me, and they have been taken away by someone." "Yes." Flying Eagle should go down and investigate this matter immediately. Nangong Ruyue sits at her desk, clenching her hands. God, you must protect Zexin. Please. Ruan Tianling is also constantly looking for Xiao Zexin. Two days later, Xiao Zexin was like a stone sunk into the sea, and there was no news. At the beginning, Jiang Yufei was still holding hope. Now her heart is sinking more and more. She was really afraid that her father had been in trouble. However, she did not sink down, but waited for news with hope every day. She believed that as long as they did not give up searching, they would find her father. In the dream, Xiao Zexin fell into a pool of blood, a pair of eyes died. The red blood covered the earth - looking at the horror. Nangong Ruyue woke up from the nightmare with sweat on her forehead. This dream, she will dream every night. Is Zexin really in trouble? Nangong Ruyue doesn''t dare to think deeply, otherwise she will go crazy. It''s not light yet, but she can''t sleep. Nangong got out of bed like the moon and went to the window to open the curtain. Not far away is the hospital, where the lights are on all night. Nangong Ruyue stares at that place, and an idea suddenly flashes in his mind. She immediately changed her clothes, opened the door and went out. The maid who served her fell asleep on the bed outside. Nangong Ruyue walked slowly and did not wake her up. Downstairs, the bodyguard on duty at the door saw her come out at this time, very confused. "Madame, where are you going?" She didn''t answer and went straight to the hospital. The hospital is still guarded by many bodyguards. Seeing her coming, the bodyguard stepped forward to block her way. "Madame, why are you here?" "I''m not feeling well. I want to see a doctor." Nangong Ruyue said without expression, but also reached out to push him away and strode in. Nangong Xu is in the intensive care unit on the second floor of the hospital. On the way to see Nangong Ruyue''s bodyguard, are very confused about her behavior. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What do you do here. Nangong Ruyue soon went outside the ward. Through the glass wall, she saw Nangong Xu still lying in the hospital bed. He was wearing an oxygen mask and had a lot of tubes in his body. his hair is as like as two peas in the daytime. Nangong Ruyue is relieved. It seems that Nangong Xu is really unconscious, not a fake. But she still dare not be careless, worried that Nangong Xu inside is fake. It is not that he has never done such a thing. A doctor received a message and rushed to: "madam, you are pregnant and not suitable for walking in the middle of the night. Go back to have a rest." "I want to go in and see Nangong Xu." Nangong Ruyue said. The doctor was very embarrassed. He turned to the bodyguard for help. A bodyguard came forward respectfully and said, "madam, for the sake of your husband''s safety, no one can go in to see him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 Nangong sneers at her. Isn''t Nangong Xu always a good guy? It turned out that all his men knew that he made too many enemies and wanted his life too much. "Do you think I''ll do him a disservice?" She asked. The bodyguard knew he had said something wrong and didn''t know how to refute it. In fact, the person they are most on guard against is her. After all, they know more or less about Mr Nangong Ruyue said faintly, "you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to him. I won''t say a word in it, will you? " "Madame, it''s not that we won''t let you in, but that Sir can''t make any mistakes." "At the end of the day, you still suspect that I will do harm to him!" She just wants to go in to confirm whether he is really Nangong Xu. "Get ready, I must go in. If you don''t let me in, I''ll wait here until you let me in. I can wait. The baby in my stomach can''t wait. " Sure enough, when they threatened them with their children, they were in a dilemma. Several bodyguards discussed and agreed to her request. "Madame said nothing when she went in?" Nangong Ruyue nodded: "I don''t do anything, and I don''t talk. If you don''t worry, follow me in." It''s natural. They must follow in. Change into sterile clothes, Nangong Ruyue, accompanied by two bodyguards and a doctor, enters the ward. They followed her closely, guarding against all her actions. Nangong Ruyue ignored them and approached the hospital bed. Close look, Nangong Xu''s face is more pale. Although Nangong Ruyue doesn''t love him, she is familiar with him. She observed his features, his hands, every feature of his body. Confirmed that he is the real Nangong Xu. The heart rate of Nangong Xu is much more stable than before. I don''t know whether he will die by uncovering his oxygen mask at this time. Or say something exciting to him, can''t he bear it? Nangong Ruyue hesitated and gave up the idea. There are three people around her covetously, she has a little action, they will stop. If you can''t kill Nangong Xu, but let her get a homicide charge, it''s all over. If she is expelled from the family and deprived of all rights, how can she save Xiao Zexin. Nangong Ruyue has to sigh with emotion that Nangong Xu is really very lucky. In any case, they have no chance to kill him. No wonder people in the family dare not move him, because there are too many constraints. "Madame, it''s visiting time." The doctor made a voice to remind her. Nangong nods and turns away from the ward. If Nangong Xu is really in a daze, Xiao Zexin may not have been made by his people. Since it is not him, who can it be? Nangong returns to the castle like the moon and can''t sleep any more. Flying eagle has been tracking for two days, and I don''t know if it has found anything. Nangong Ruyue lies on the bed with her eyes open until dawn. In the early morning, the castle sounded an ethereal tune. This piece of music will be accompanied by the first ray of light in the sky every day. The maid who got up early opened the door quietly. Seeing Nangong Ruyue with her eyes open, she was a little surprised: "madam, did you wake up early?" Nangong Ruyue held up her body, and the maid quickly stepped forward to help her. After washing and eating breakfast, someone came to report that the eagle wanted to see him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Nangong Ruyue''s hand shook. She tried to calm herself: "let him in." "OK." The servant withdrew. After a while, the eagle came in. Nangong Ruyue held back all the servants and asked him to sit down. Flying Eagle stood still, he said directly: "madam, two bodyguards who disappeared that day have found one." Nangong Ruyue''s heart rate suddenly quickened. "Where are the people?" "He''s dead!" Nangong Ruyue''s head was blank for a moment: "dead?" The eagle nodded: "we found him in the river. He was killed with a gun and thrown into the river." Nangong Ruyue doesn''t know who the dead man is. She felt that it would not be Xiao Zexin, but she could not help shaking her hands and feet. "Have you identified him?" "Sure, it''s Adolf." Adolf was the bodyguard who went out with Xiao Zexin at that time. He was another person. Nangong Ruyue is relieved, not Xiao Zexin. However, Adolf has been killed. I''m afraid Xiao Zexin is also in danger. "Only one person found?" She asked uncertainly. "Yes, only one person was found. The other one is still being salvaged, maybe in the river Nangong Ruyue''s face turned white a little bit, but she tried not to let herself show anything. "You think the other one is Dead? " "That''s how it was initially concluded." Have you found out who did it? " "No. The bullets on Adolf are very common, and there is no evidence "How many days have people died?" "Three days. That was the night he was killed. " Nangong Ruyue''s head is dizzy. She felt like she couldn''t hold on. "You go down, keep looking!" "OK." The eagle quit respectfully. Nangong hugs his chest like the moon, gasping heavily. What to do? What if Zexin dies? Nangong Ruyue was in great pain. Suddenly, she felt a heavy pain in her stomach. She fell back on the sofa, her eyes were black and her throat was silent. The servant who came in was terrified to see her like this. "What''s wrong with you, madam? Come on, come on -- " Nangong Ruyue is in a coma. When she woke up, she was lying in the hospital. The maid saw her open her eyes and called the doctor with joy. The doctor gave Nangong Ruyue an examination and patiently told her: "madam, don''t have any fluctuation in your mood. It''s not good for the child in your stomach. You are one with the child now. If something happens to the child, you will also have an accident. Madam, for the sake of the health of you and the fetus, you must take it easy Nangong Ruyue''s heart was covered with grief. She didn''t hear what the doctor said. She just stared at the ceiling as if she had lost her soul. "Would you like some water, madam?" The maid asked carefully. Nangong Ruyue thought, maybe Xiao Zexin is not dead. Anyway, you have to live to see people, and death to see corpses! At that time, she thought he was dead, but now he did not come back alive, so this time, he must be able to turn the corner. Although she comforted herself in this way, she still couldn''t be relieved and sad "Ma''am, the doctor said you must take it easy, or it will be bad for your health. Get up as soon as possible, ma''am The maid''s voice drew back her thoughts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 Yeah, she can''t fall. She must be better. Before finding Xiao Zexin, she must be strong! *********** similarly, Ruan Tianling also knows about the survey results of flying eagles. He didn''t know whether he should tell Jiang Yufei about it. Yes, she would be sad. Don''t say, in case the father-in-law really died, then she suddenly heard the news, and will not be able to bear. Ruan Tianling is very tangled. Sang Li, who was driving in front of him, frowned and asked, "boss, what are you unhappy about? Let''s have a good time." Ruan Tianling glared and sang Li said with a smile, "I''m not trying to liven up the atmosphere." His subordinates are very casual, just a group of ruffians. Fortunately, Ruan Tianling is used to their speaking style. "Boss, don''t really tell me, let''s share it?" Sang Li asked seriously. Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, "I don''t know if I should tell Jiang Yufei what I found today." Sangli immediately understood what he meant. Yes, I''m afraid she''s sad. Not to say, and afraid that she can not bear, at least we must make her psychological preparation in advance. "It''s not difficult." Sangli took out a coin and handed it to him. "If the head portrait is the queen, you can choose to say it. If it''s not the queen, don''t say it." Ruan Tianling is holding a coin, covered with black lines. Does he have to flip a coin to make a choice? "Boss, you can''t make a decision. It''s up to God." Ruan Tianling hesitated and tried to throw the coin. The coin fell firmly on the back of his hand and he covered it with one hand in time. Turn it on. It''s the Queen''s head. Really choose to say? Ruan Tianling did not hesitate for a long time, but decided to say that even if she would be sad, it would be better than later. It''s almost time for dinner. Jiang Yufei is helping the servant to serve the dishes. When she was fiddling with the dishes, Ruan Tianling came in. Seeing his dignified face, Jiang Yufei nervously asked, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling came and took her hand: "go upstairs and say it." Jiang Yufei has been on tenterhooks recently for fear of hearing any bad news. Seeing Ruan Tianling like this, her heart was suspended to her throat. She followed him quietly, her mind was a little confused. Into the bedroom, Ruan Tianling backhand closed the door: "Yufei, today we found a little clue." "About my dad? Find out who took him? " Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I didn''t find it. But we found another person, the one with my father-in-law. Don''t be nervous. Maybe your father-in-law is OK. " "What do you mean by that?! What happened to that man? " Jiang Yufei grasped his arm. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "that man is dead." "What?" "Today, the mother-in-law''s people found the man. I sent someone to inquire about it. The man died, and he was killed that night." "What about my dad?" Jiang Yufei asked tremblingly. "The trace of my father-in-law has not been found. Maybe my father-in-law is OK." Jiang Yufei nodded: "dad must be OK, he must be ok..." "Yufei, don''t worry too much. It''s a good thing that we can''t find anyone, which means we still have hope." Ruan Tianling clenched her shoulder and said seriously. "I know." "You don''t want to think about it. We must keep calm until we have a final decision." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Jiang Yufei still nodded: "I know." Ruan Tianling frowned: "do you know what I''m talking about?" "I know." "What am I talking about?" Jiang Yufei felt that she was going to cry out: "you said let me keep calm, said that my father estimated to be OK." Ruan Tianling is relieved. At least she is rational. But Jiang Yufei said sadly, "that man has been killed. Can dad escape? If the other party''s purpose is to revenge the Nangong family, my father must be more than lucky! If there is no purpose, why kill the other one, and why haven''t you put forward the conditions? " Ruan Tianling hugged her and said, "I said it. Don''t you think about it. If they really have a purpose, they will act sooner or later. " Jiang Yufei grasped his arm and bit his lips and said, "my mother must have known the news. I don''t know how she is now." "Call your mother-in-law and ask." "Good!" Jiang Yufei pushed him aside and immediately took out his mobile phone to call his mother. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Jiang Yufei''s face became more and more worried: "what to do, no one answers. Is something wrong with my mother "No, I don''t think my mother-in-law has a cell phone." Ruan Tianling can only comfort her like this. "She''s pregnant now and can''t stand any stimulation. What if something happened to her?" "My mother-in-law is not as vulnerable as you think. I think she is very strong. If you see that she is still in charge of the family, it means that she has not been knocked down. You should believe her. " "Maybe you''re right." Ruan Tianling looked at her still very worried, bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "we''ll wait, if we still can''t get through the phone at night, we''ll go to her." Jiang Yufei was stunned: "to Nangong castle?" "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded, "we go to visit her, I think it should be no problem." "Is there any danger?" In fact, Jiang Yufei really wants to see her mother, but she is afraid that something will happen. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "what danger can there be with me? Now Nangong Xu is in a coma. Other people are not my opponents. " "Can I really go?" Jiang Yufei''s voice was pleasantly surprised. "Of course, you have to trust your husband." Jiang Yufei hugged him, very excited. Ruan Tianling stroked her back and said, "are you in a better mood now? Come on, let''s go to dinner, or the food will be cold. " "Good!" They went downstairs to have dinner hand in hand. Although the mood is a little better, but Jiang Yufei still can''t eat. She is not hungry at all, and she has no appetite for any delicious food. Ruan Tianling gave her a bowl of rice: "this bowl you must eat, recently you have not how to eat, people are thin." "Give me half a bowl." In fact, she can''t even eat half a bowl. "No, have a bowl." "But I can''t eat..." "You can''t eat it. I can''t either." Recently, it is not only her bad life, but also Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei can feel that he really regards her parents as his own parents. He has been very tired, so don''t let him worry about such small things. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have one bowl and you''ll have two." Ruan Tianling laughs: "still bargain with me." "Do you agree?" "How about three bowls for me and one and a half for you?" Jiang Yufei is very sad: "I can only eat a bowl at most." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 No more, she can''t eat. When a person can''t eat anything, it''s useless to force. Eating too much is a burden to the body. Ruan Tianling no longer forced her: "well, you eat a bowl." "And you?" "At least two bowls, all right?" Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "OK." "Eat it." Ruan Tianling put an appetizing cold dish in her bowl. As a result, Ruan Tianling coaxed her to finish the bowl. Ruan Tianling only ate two bowls. In fact, he didn''t have any appetite. After dinner, it''s still early. Recently, Jiang Yufei is stuffy at home every day, and her nerves are tense every day. Ruan Tianling, afraid that she was bored, took her out for a ride to relax. It has entered a warm spring in London, and the weather is not cold. Jiang Yufei opened the window and the wind poured in from outside. It was very cool. Looking at the streets of London, Jiang Yufei was very moved. They have been here for a long time and a lot of things have happened. She really wanted it to be over soon, and then they could go home. Ruan Tianling took her to Oxford Street, which is crowded and lively, and is suitable for diverting attention. Ruan Tianling found a place to stop the car, and then took her hand, walking in the street. Passing a shop, Ruan Tianling pulled her in. He chose a lady cowboy hat to wear for Jiang Yufei. Then he chose one to wear. Jiang Yufei felt that the store was familiar to her. She thought about it and finally remembered it. "I''ve been here!" It was not long after she woke up and went shopping with Anson. At that time, she and Anson also bought cowboy hats here. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I know you''ve been here. At that time, I was out looking at you all the time "You''ve been with us for a long time. In the fitting room, you really scared me to death She thought that she was so unlucky that she met a lust maniac. Ruan Tianling pinched her palm: "who let you forget me." "In order to make me forget you, my grandfather has been taking medicine for me. I can''t blame it." "Well, the old man has nothing to do now." Ruan Tianling didn''t like Nangong Wenxiang. Jiang Yufei shook his hand: "although my grandfather did a lot of wrong things, but he is not bad, you should try to accept him." "He separated us for three years and kept me away from you. I will remember this account all my life." "What''s more, he''s going to make you forget me and force you to marry garrison. I won''t forget that either!" Khan, she also felt that grandfather had done too much. Ruan Tianling is a man who must report his revenge. He hummed, "so I don''t feel for him now." Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "in front of me, say bad things about my grandfather, you are not afraid of my anger?" "Why, I can''t compare with that smelly old man in your heart?" Ruan Tianling glared, very jealous to say this sentence. Just as it happened, a yellow woman came into the shop. She should be a Chinese and can understand Ruan Tianling. And she only heard that sentence, so she looked at Jiang Yufei''s eyes Jiang Yufei is so embarrassed. Hey, don''t get me wrong! The smelly old man in Ruan Tianling''s mouth is my grandfather, not a godfather! Ruan Tianling is also aware of this, he stares at the woman: "what are you looking at?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 Ruan Tianling''s facial features are originally very cold, calm face, looking at is even more frightening. The woman was so angry that she left with a sentence of "insanity". Jiang Yufei couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, let''s go." "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ruan Tianling is very persistent, "in your heart, I am important, or is your grandfather important?" "There''s no comparability at all?" "Why not! Answer me quickly, who is important! " Jiang Yufei really took this man. "You''re important." Ruan Tianling satisfied with the hook lip, he quickly pecked her lip: "I know, in your heart I am the most important." This man is getting more and more childish. Ruan Tianling bought two hats and paid for them. They walked out of the shop and went on shopping. Outside a coffee shop, a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes was playing the violin. Jiang Yufei has some talent in music. When she heard the beautiful violin sound, she couldn''t help looking at it. Ruan Tianling stopped: "you know, I can play the violin, too." "Ah?" Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, then surprised to ask, "you will?" "Well, do you want to hear it?" Ruan Tianling black bright eyes, gentle looking at her. Without waiting for Jiang Yufei to answer, he went to the youth and gave him some money. The youth happily handed him the violin and asked him to play. Ruan Tianling holds the violin, the hot eye light and Jiang Yufei''s on. Jiang Yufei''s heartbeat suddenly missed a few beats. She looked at him without blinking, and her whole mind was attracted by him. Ruan Tianling''s mouth curled up a charming arc - the beautiful violin sound slowly fluttered, just like his people. So elegant, charming and noble. Jiang Yufei immediately fell in his affectionate eyes and the sound of the piano. The breeze blows Jiang Yufei''s hair, a wisp of hair confused her eyes. In front of Ruan Tianling, as if covered with a layer of pale gold light. Jiang Yufei suddenly thought, in fact, he is not human, but an angel. He is an angel sent by heaven to guard her and give her happiness. In this world, except for him, she has not found a second perfect man. And this man, it''s her. He Qiji is lucky -- Jiang Yufei is totally immersed in Ruan Tianling''s deep feelings. She didn''t know when the music ended. Ruan Tianling came to her and gently straightened her hair. "Does that sound good?" He asked. Jiang Yufei then returned to his senses: "it''s very nice to hear." "Happy?" "Happy." Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and chuckled: "happy is good." Jiang Yufei realized that he played the violin to make her feel better. Just about to leave, Ruan Tianling suddenly saw someone selling marshmallows. It''s amazing that there are people selling marshmallows in this place. He let go of Jiang Yufei''s hand, "you wait for me." With that, he went to the shop selling marshmallows. Jiang Yufei smile, originally intended to keep up with, eyes suddenly aim at a familiar figure. She looked at the man, only to see his back in the crowd. "Dad --" JIANG Yufei can''t care so much, so he should catch up. She ran so fast that she ran into a lot of people along the way. She even forgot to say that she was sorry and only pursued the familiar figure. "Kuang Dang --" she bumped into another person, something fell to the ground and broke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 Jiang Yufei ignored, two steps forward to pull the man''s clothes. "Dad --" the man turns around and is a strange face, not a face of Xiao Zexin. He is just back and figure, very similar to Xiao Zexin. Jiang Yufei''s eyes could not hide her loss. She let go: "I''m sorry..." The man looked at her and left. All of a sudden, a hand caught her wrist, and it was very strong. Jiang Yufei side head, see a tall blonde man. He glared at her viciously, pointing to the broken vase on the ground, a burst of chatter. Jiang Yufei quickly reacts that the thing is she smashes. "I''m sorry, I''ll pay you. How much?" She asked apologetically. The man said with a smile, "this is an antique. It costs 10000 pounds." Jiang Yufei only understood a few words, 10000 pounds "Hey, if you don''t pay, I''ll beat you up!" The man raised his big fist. Jiang Yufei is not stupid, she obviously met the porcelain. If it''s worth so much money, he won''t take it to the street. What''s more, she seems to remember that it was the man who came to bump into her. At that time, she was too anxious and didn''t care too much. Now the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks that he is on purpose. Jiang Yufei coldly shook off his hand and handed him hundreds of pounds from his wallet. "That''s all I have, enough!" Seeing that she is still rich, men will not let her go. He grabbed her tiny arm viciously. "If you don''t give me money, you''ll go to the police station with me!" With that, he pulled her away. "Let me go!" Jiang Yufei struggles. This person is definitely not taking her to the police station. In all likelihood, he will take her to a place where there are few people and then continue to blackmail her. However, that person''s strength is very big, Jiang Yufei felt that his arm was about to be torn off. "I told you to let go of me!" Jiang Yufei struggles angrily, and she looks for Ruan Tianling. There was no sign of him at all. If she was taken away by this man, she would cry. Jiang Yufei gritted her teeth, swung her bag and smashed it on her head! The man ate pain, he pulled her bag, the expression is sinister terror. Jiang Yufei kicked his leg hard again. The man let go of her pain and bent down to hold her leg. Jiang Yufei turned around and was about to run - she was suddenly pushed on her back and was about to fall on the ground. Ruan Tianling, who arrived in time, quickly caught her. Smelling the familiar breath, Jiang Yufei''s heart settled down. "Yufei, are you ok?" Ruan Tianling hugged her and asked nervously. "I''m fine." Jiang Yufei looked up. "My things are in his hands. He can''t take them away." There are her documents in the bag, as well as a group photo of their family of four. You can''t lose it. Ruan Tianling held her up and looked at the tall man in front of her. Men rely on their own physical strength, and do not pay attention to Ruan Tianling at all. "Hey, this woman broke my antique. You must pay me 10000 pounds today, or you can''t leave!" The man raised his fist, very vicious. Ruan Tianling pulled Jiang Yufei behind him. He slowly approached the man and held out a hand: "you return my bag to me first" the man watched the play and held on to the bag: "give me the money first! And that woman broke my head, my leg, and you pay a thousand pounds for the medicine! It''s eleven thousand. If you don''t pay, I''ll beat you to death! " "Dong --" as soon as his voice fell, Ruan Tianling gave him a hard blow in the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 The man''s nose was bleeding. He wanted to fight back angrily and was beaten to the ground with another blow. Ruan Tianling didn''t give him a chance to fight back, and kept falling on him. The man was beaten with blood all over his face and had no ability to parry. After a few moments, he begged for mercy. However, Ruan Tianling turned a deaf ear, and his handsome face was full of cruelty. It seemed that he would not give up until he was killed. Jiang Yufei was afraid of human life, so he quickly stepped forward to hold him: "Ruan Tianling, enough, don''t fight!" Ruan Tianling was worried that she might be injured by accident and stopped immediately. He picked up the bag on the ground and kicked the man again. "All right, don''t fight. You''ll be killed." "Oh Ruan Tianling sneered, "I''m going to kill him!" Seeing the killing intention in his eyes, the man on the ground was scared. Jiang Yufei was about to say something when he suddenly saw a policeman coming in the distance. "That''s it. The police are here." Ruan Tianling squints, suddenly, he pulls her wrist to turn to run! "Run Jiang Yufei slowed down half a beat to keep up with his rhythm. After the police in the rear, Ruan Tianling pulled her to run fast. Jiang Yufei''s heart will jump out of her throat. She swore that she had never run so fast in her life. They go around one turn after another, and the police are still chasing them. They are too dedicated. After running for about ten minutes, Jiang Yufei couldn''t run. "No way I No way... " Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up and continued to run. Jiang Yufei hugged his neck in fright and let out a scream. "Did they catch up?" Ruan Tianling asked aloud. Jiang Yufei looked back: "they are still behind!" Ruan Tianling speeds up, faster than pulling her to run. A policeman was about to catch up with them. Jiang Yufei yelled: "hurry up, we''re going to be caught up!" "OK!" Ruan Tianling was excited to speed up, and soon threw the police away. They passed another turn. Ruan Tianling carried her to a clothing supermarket -- there are many fitting rooms in the supermarket. He took advantage of the unexpected to carry her into one. The door was closed, and in the narrow space, only two people gasped. Jiang Yufei gasped heavily, and her chest kept fluctuating. Ruan Tianling put down her body and said with a smile, "it should be safe." Jiang Yufei was listening to the noise outside, very seriously: "what if they come in and search?" "Why don''t you go out and have a look?" Ruan Tianling smiles and encourages. Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head: "I dare not!" "I''ll go out and have a look." "Don''t go!" Jiang Yufei held on to him and said, "if they were out there, it would be over for you to go out." "Well, I''m not going out. But it''s too shrinking, isn''t it? " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing when she thought of how they had just fled. She gasped and laughed happily: "it''s good to be a turtle. It can live a long life." Because of strenuous exercise, her face was white and red at the moment, and her body exuded a strong feminine flavor. Ruan Tianling stares at her smile, her eyes become very deep, very hot. Jiang Yufei is aware of his eyes, just closed to smile, the body was pressed on the wall by him. Then, his lips were pressed down, and his thick tongue dashed in -- JIANG Yufei was silent. In a blink of an eye, he could not wait to sweep all the corners of her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 The temperature in the fitting room is very high. Jiang Yufei felt the air was thin and suffocated. Ruan Tianling severely ravaged her lips, and then let her go. Jiang Yufei breathed in: "almost suffocated!" Ruan Tianling''s fingers stroked her face, and the corners of her mouth drew the arc of evil charm. "No more gas for you?" Jiang Yufei laughed and beat his body, "come again, I will really suffocate." Ruan Tianling said darkly, "don''t talk about death again and again!" "Oh, I see." Ruan Tianling rubbed her face with a spoiled smile. Jiang Yufei rubbed his face, but he rubbed her chest more vigorously When they came out of the fitting room, they looked at several shop assistants and customers with astonishment. When did they get in? How long has it been in? Jiang Yufei is thin skinned and worried that what they do in it will be known. She blushed, lowered her head and pulled Ruan Tianling to escape quickly. Ruan Tianling, on the other hand, is calm and calm. His skin is thick enough to be invulnerable. Out of the clothing supermarket, Jiang Yufei is also worried about the police squatting nearby. Fortunately, the police are gone, and they are safe. But after all this, it was almost dark. Their car was a little far away, so they had to walk some distance. Ruan Tianling has been holding Jiang Yufei''s hand. Jiang Yufei shakes off uneasily and asks him to pull another hand. "What''s the matter?" The man frowned. Jiang Yufei moved his arm: "the arm is a little uncomfortable." Ruan Tianling immediately took her hand and lifted her sleeve. Immediately saw her white arm, wrist, all blue. This is made by the man. Ruan Tianling suddenly cold eyes, "had known to kill him!" Jiang Yufei quickly put down his sleeve: "I''m ok. Don''t make a fuss about it." "He''s made you look like this. Why should I make a fuss?" "I''m really OK. Besides, he has learned a lesson. Forget it." Jiang Fei said, "it''s time for us to go back early if it''s not raining." Ruan Tianling''s face was still very bad. Jiang Yufei shook his arm: "go back quickly." The man snorted coldly, this time did not pull her, but took her shoulder to walk. When he got into the car, he took a bottle of liquid medicine out of the storage box. He took her hand without saying a word and daubed it to her gently. Jiang Yufei saw that there were a lot of medical supplies in the storage box, and knew that they were ready for use at any time. She picked up a bottle at random: "what''s this for?" Ruan Tianling let go of her arm, light way: "stop bleeding." "And this one?" She changed another bottle. "Anti inflammatory." "And this one?" Ruan Tianling grabbed the medicine bottle and closed the storage box, "don''t ask, it''s all some medicine." "I hope you''ll never use them." Ruan Tianling''s action was stopped for a moment. He softened his face and said with a smile, "I seldom use these. You don''t have to worry." "When we get home, you''ll never do such a dangerous business again, OK?" Jiang Yufei looks forward to him. Ruan Tianling only hesitated for a second and nodded: "good." Jiang Yufei then laughed out, "come on, go back." When Ruan Tianling started the car, Jiang Yufei pulled out her mobile phone from her bag. * Feizi QQ: 1767532219, the first chapter also has the Q number and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 Found that there was an unanswered call, which was called by Nangong Ruyue. She was happy to say, "my mother called me!" Call back and get connected soon. "Hello, Ma, you just called me, I didn''t hear it." Nangong smiled like a moon: "what do you want me to do?" Listen to her tone, she seems to have nothing to do, Jiang Yufei suspended a heart just settle down. "Mom, are you ok? Dad hasn''t found it yet. You don''t want to think about it. Maybe dad is OK. " Jiang Yufei comforted her. Nangong will have recovered from this month: "rest assured, I''m ok, and you don''t worry too much." "I know..." Mother and daughter did not dare to talk more, said some care words hang up the phone. Ruan Tianling saw her mouth hanging smile, he also smiled: "mother-in-law is OK?" "It should be fine, but I don''t know if she''s lying to me. Ruan Tianling, I still want to see my mother. " "We''d better go to the castle tomorrow." "I''ll go alone," he hesitated "No, I''ll go with you." "It''s not even better. Eggs can''t be put in a basket. You and I are going. Who will help us in case of anything? " Ruan Tianling reached out to hold her hand: "let you go alone I don''t worry, I must accompany you to go." "Then I won''t go." "Don''t think too much. It''s not going to be OK." Jiang Yufei looked down: "why can it be OK, I thought our opponent was only Nangong Xu alone. But there are obviously others. If their purpose includes us, we go to the castle and we will be free to throw ourselves into the net. In short, you can''t take risks. " "Can you take risks?" Ruan Tianling frowned. "So I can''t say it," he said with a smile Ruan Tianling knows that she really wants to go. Nangong Ruyue is in the castle. She is pregnant again. In addition, Xiao Zexin is missing. She must have suffered a lot of mental pressure. Jiang Yufei is not relieved of her, and wants to look after her. Only in this way can she be relieved. But for his safety, she would rather give up taking care of her mother. Ruan Tianling continued to advise her: "nothing, even if we all have an accident, and Sangli to save us, you don''t want too much." "Sangli is not you. There are many things that you can''t handle well. Anyone can take risks anyway, but you can''t. " Jiang Yufei rebutted him. Ruan Tianling was not happy: "should I hide behind the scenes, be a coward?" "You are not a coward, you are the hope of all of us," he said Ruan Tianling was stunned. He looked at the river and Yu Fei deeply, and he stopped talking. It turns out that he was so important to them Ruan agreed to go to the castle alone. The next day, Jiang Yufei called Nangong Ruyue in advance, and was ready to leave. Ruan Tianling drove her by himself, and followed by many bodyguards. Nangong Ruyue immediately ordered hardy housekeeper to prepare for the arrival of Jiang Yufei. To ensure the safety of Jiang Yufei, she can only tell everyone that she is here. Xiao Zexin was taken away last time. Nangong suffered dumb losses in the moon, unable to tell the truth in front of all people. This time, she won''t let something like that happen. Ruan Tianling has always sent Jiang Yufei to the gate of the castle, and told her to give her a little bit of advice before she got off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 The car to greet her stopped at the gate of the castle. Ruan Tianling saw her on the car, until the castle gate closed, he took people back. The car took Jiang Yufei to Nangong Wenxiang''s castle. Hardy''s housekeeper bowed at the door and opened the door for her in person: "welcome, Miss Jiang." A few months ago, Jiang Yufei shot Nangong Xu and was expelled from the Nangong family. Today, she did not come here as Nangong Yufei. But in the identity of Jiang Yufei. In fact, she is equivalent to a guest. Jiang Yufei politely said hello to hardy housekeeper: "housekeeper Hardy, long time no see." "Long time no see. Miss Jiang, please come in. Madame is waiting for you in there "Thank you." Jiang Yufei has just entered the living room when Nangong Ruyue meets her. "Yufei." "Mom Jiang Yufei happily stepped forward, she took her mother''s hand and asked, "Mom, how are you doing?" Nangong Ruyue has a big stomach. When she is thin, she looks bigger. Holding her stomach, she said with a smile, "I''m fine. How about you?" "I''m fine, too." Nangong Ruyue took her upstairs, "go upstairs with me." Jiang Yufei understands that there are a lot of things I can''t easily say in front of others. After entering the temporary room of Nangong Ruyue, the door was closed, and both mother and daughter could not finish speaking. "Mom, you''ve covered up your father. Is there anyone in the family who''s embarrassed you?" Jiang Yufei asked. Nangong Ruyue leans on the sofa and laughs: "even if they are not convinced, they dare not do anything to me. Don''t worry, I can handle it. " Jiang Yufei looked at her stomach and sighed: "it''s been six months." "Yes. Your father and I agreed to have him born. " Jiang Yufei has no opinion about this. "You can make a decision. I believe in your choice." "Mom, isn''t Nangong Xu awake yet?" "I can''t wake up. There is no sign of waking up now, but I hope he never wakes up. " Jiang Yufei also hopes. Nangong Xu is their most powerful enemy, and they have been unable to deal with him for a long time. Now that he finally had an accident, they were relieved. It''s her father. I don''t know where "Mom, looking for Dad''s whereabouts, is there really no clue?" Nangong Ruyue darkened her eyes: "that night, there was a person who went out with him, and found the body of that person, but there was no whereabouts of your father." "I learned about it yesterday, too." "In fact, I have always suspected that it was housekeeper hardy who revealed the news, but I have no evidence, and he is not a man I can easily move." Jiang Yufei congmei: "but he is just a housekeeper." "He is the housekeeper. But he has been with your grandfather for decades, and he has mastered a lot of things. If he moves him easily, maybe he will choose to kill him. What''s more, your grandfather can''t do anything now. I don''t know if Hardy has controlled him Is the housekeeper, who is always courteous and respectful to everyone, really a bad man? Jiang Yufei found that everyone in this castle is not simple. It should be said that those who have insight and some skills are not simple. "If it''s him, how can we force him to tell where his father is?" Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice. Nangong Ruyue hesitated for a moment, and his eyes flashed a cruel Jue. "Your grandfather has a group of people, but I don''t know if they are loyal now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 "If I''m sure they''re loyal, I can control hardy right away!" I''m afraid they''ve defected and are in line with Hardy. In that case, they will only suffer if they act rashly. Jiang Yufei asked, "how can we determine their loyalty?" Nangong Ruyue said with a faint smile: "I naturally have my way." "What can I do?" Nangong Ruyue was about to speak when a maid knocked at the door. "There''s a letter for you, ma''am." Letter? They looked at each other and thought of going together. "I''ll go!" Jiang Yufei quickly opened the door. "Give me the letter." She said to the maid at the door. The maid saw that Nangong Ruyue was also inside, and had no objection, so she gave the express to Jiang Yufei. "Who sent it, you know?" Jiang Yufei asked. "I don''t know who sent it. The letter came from the express company." "Well, you go down." Jiang Yufei closes the door, turns to her mother and sits down. Nangong Ruyue was very nervous: "open it quickly and see what it is." They all suspected that the contents of the letter were related to Xiao Zexin. Nangong Ruyue lives in the castle and has never received any letters in his life. So there''s definitely something wrong with this letter. Jiang Yufei tore open the outer shell of the express, but hesitated: "Mom, I''ll see it first." "No, first of all!" Nangong Ruyue reaches out and grabs it. Jiang Yufei avoids her hand. She got up and stood far to one side. "Yufei, look at it." "Good." In fact, Jiang Yufei is also very nervous, afraid to see something bad. There is a folded piece of paper in the express. Jiang Yufei feels it out and unfolds it - [people are in our hands. If we want him to live, everything will follow our arrangement! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "Yufei, what''s on it Nangong is walking like the moon. "It''s about Dad." "Let me see!" Nangong Ruyue took the letter and saw the contents on it. Her face turned pale. "Is there anything else in it?" She asked. Jiang Yufei opens the express, and there is a picture inside. Jiang Yufei took out the photo and saw the picture on it. She suddenly covered her mouth with tears in her eyes! "What is it?" Jiang Yufei responded quickly and hid the photo behind his back: "nothing!" Who believes her like this? "Show me. Don''t hide it." Nangong Ruyue reaches out his hand. Jiang Yufei stepped back, away from her. "Mom, don''t look at it. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about anything." "Show me!" Nangong rushue comes to grab her arm in a hurry. "Mom, don''t look at it!" Jiang Yufei tried to hide the things behind her, but didn''t give it to her. The more she looks like this, the more frightened Nangong Ruyue is. "Tell me, what''s on it?" She asked, staring at her. Jiang Yufei''s face was very pale and her body was shaking slightly. "Tell me "You go and sit down and calm down. I''ll tell you later." "Good." Nangong Ruyue turns and sits down on the sofa, trying to keep calm. "Say it, whatever it is, I''ll take it." Jiang Yufei said softly, "Mom, you are pregnant now..." "I know! I''ll be calm. I''ll be fine. " Jiang Yufei still dare not show her. But if you don''t give it, my mother will definitely disagree. In her heart, Jiang Yufei cursed the people who sent things to her. She did harm to her father and sent her mother things she should not have sent. Fortunately, she is here today. If my mother suddenly sees her, something will happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 She is now pregnant 6 months, if moved fetal gas, the consequences are unimaginable. "Yufei, don''t you believe mom? Is the picture related to your father, is there something wrong with him? " Nangong Ruyue asks anxiously. Jiang Yufei tried to speak in a calm tone. "Dad, he must be alive. You don''t have to worry about that." "And then?" Jiang Yufei bit his lips and said, "but dad was hurt." Although Nangong Ruyue is well prepared, she still shivers at her fingertips. "How badly did he hurt?" Jiang Yufei choked: "a little serious." "Show me the pictures. I can take them." Nangong Ruyue''s tone is calm. "Mom, promise me not to be angry." "No. Your father hasn''t been rescued yet. I won''t have an accident that easily. I have an accident. Who will save him? " With her assurance, Jiang Yufei approached her and handed her the photo. Nangong Ruyue slowly takes over -- in the picture, Xiao Ze belief lies on the ground, his body and face are stained with blood. He opened his eyes, empty eyes, and obviously suffered great harm. Nangong Ruyue covered his mouth and burst out crying. "Don''t be angry, mom." Jiang Yufei hugged her and comforted her constantly. Nangong Ruyue pinches the photos with a knife in her heart - seeing that her beloved has suffered so much damage, she really wants to cut the person who hurt him! "It''s all my fault that I hurt him..." Nangong, like the moon, cried hysterically, and the whole person was very sad. Jiang Yufei quickly clenched her hand. "Mom, calm down. What we need to do now is get Dad out. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let yourself have an accident before you rescued him? You''re going to get angry like this. If something happens to a child, you''ll have an accident. " "Mom, as long as Dad''s alive, there''s hope for everything!" Nangong Ruyue gnaws her teeth. She lifts her hand to wipe away her tears and nods firmly. "You''re right. I have to be calm. I have to be calm..." Suddenly, Nangong Ruyue thought of something and his face changed greatly. "No, your grandfather is in danger!" If hardy really had a problem, he would no longer pretend. Maybe he will also attack Nangong Wenxiang. Jiang Yufei also changed his face. They rushed to find Nangong Wenxiang. Jiang Yufei was so fast that she rushed into Nangong Wenxiang''s bedroom at the first time. The door was forced open - in the bedroom, Nangong Wenxiang was lying on the bed, quietly closed his eyes. "Grandfather Jiang Yufei called him carefully. Nangong Wenxiang did not respond. Jiang Yufei''s heart beat violently, "grandfather? Grandfather Nangong Wenxiang slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that he was ok, Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. Nangong rushes to the bed, "Dad, are you ok?" Nangong Wenxiang looks at them puzzled. Nangong Ruyue winks at Jiang Yufei, who closes the door knowingly. There is no one else. Nangong Wenxiang dare to speak. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei stepped forward and said, "we suspect that there is something wrong with Hardy''s housekeeper. We are afraid that he will do harm to you." When Nangong Wenxiang heard this, he did not show a look of astonishment. Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved: "grandfather, do you know he has a problem?" Nangong Wenxiang said faintly, "who''s OK here? It''s not surprising that he has a problem. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 I didn''t expect him to be so calm. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help muttering, "you can''t help looking at it." Nangong Wenxiang said: "if you are stupid, you can easily believe anyone. What''s the matter with him, and what has he done? " At the mention of this, Nangong Ruyue was too sad to speak. Jiang Yufei came forward to reply: "my father is probably kidnapped by him, even if it is not him, it has something to do with him." "How do you know?" Jiang Yufei showed the photo and the letter to him and said, "that night, only he knew my father''s identity, not him or who?" Nangong Wenxiang is still so calm. "What are you going to do?" "Dad, are your men still loyal to you? I want to get him. " Asked Nangong Ruyue. Nangong Wenxiang said: "I don''t know. In fact, I''m really useless. Don''t think I can do anything else. I can''t do anything except eat, drink, sleep every day. If there is a problem, you can solve it by yourself. Just protect yourself. " It was the first time that he had said a word of concern to them. Nangong Ruyue tucked in the quilt corner for him: "Dad, leave here with us. This place is no longer suitable for us to stay. Will you come with us? " Jiang Yufei also has this idea. "Grandfather, come with us. In the future, we will cure you. If you stay here, you will be in danger. " "I won''t go!" Nangong Wenxiang''s tone was very firm, "I will die in this place even if I die!" Jiang Yufei frowned: "what''s the point? You can''t do anything now. You might as well leave with us and enjoy your old age. " "You''d better kill me than leave here. Come on, you go and do your business. Hardy must have gone, and a new man will take care of me "Grandfather --" Nangong Wenxiang simply closed his eyes and ignored them. Jiang Yufei has never seen such a stubborn old man. What''s good about Nangong family? He didn''t leave even after he died. Nangong Ruyue pulls Jiang Yufei out. "Don''t blame your grandfather. He has always regarded this place as more important than his life. His whole life''s hard work has been spent here. If I die, he will feel sad at most. If the Nangong family is gone, he will die immediately. " "That''s what he cares about here?" Jiang Yufei thought it was incredible. Nangong Ruyue nodded: "he cares more than his life." "Mom, if you go too, will my grandfather be in danger?" "No, Hardy is the one who has the most chance to kill him. He didn''t do it, and the others couldn''t. It seems that your grandfather''s men are still very loyal to him. " If it were not for their secret protection, hardy would not have started. At the thought of Hardy, Nangong turned cold. "I trusted him so much that I didn''t expect him to harm us! Your grandfather is right. No one can believe it! " "What should we do now?" Jiang Yufei asked. Nangong Ruyue called a servant: "let someone go to find housekeeper Hardy, and say I have something urgent to look for him." "Yes, ma''am." The servant stepped down respectfully and immediately arranged for someone to go to Hardy. As they expected, Hardy was gone. He may know that he is exposed, so he has long thought of a way out. Or, the letter that Nangong Ruyue received today was deliberately sent at this time. But why today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 Nangong Ruyue doesn''t need to think about it, but thinks about the possibility. Jiang Yufei came to the castle today. The letter was sent after she arrived. So the other party''s purpose also includes Jiang Yufei? They want her to know what happened to Xiao Zexin? Why let her know, is the other party still planning to use Ruan Tianling? Whatever the possibility, Jiang Yufei can''t stay here any longer. Nangong Ruyue immediately took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Tianling. "Hello, Tianling, come to pick up Yufei and take her away." Ruan Tianling''s anxious voice came from the other end: "Mom, is something wrong?" "It''s OK. Come on." With that, she hung up. Jiang Yufei did not understand: "Mom, what are you doing?" "You must leave immediately. I have no ability to protect you. Only Ruan Tianling can protect you." "Mom, you go with me!" "I''m not going." Jiang Yufei frowned: "what are you doing here? I don''t agree to leave you alone. If you don''t go, I won''t either. " Nangong Ruyue clenched her hand: "be obedient, follow Tianling and let him protect you." "Mom, is there any danger?" "No. I''m just worried that you''re going to have an accident here. They can threaten me with your father, and they will certainly threaten me with you. Only when you are gone will I be at ease. " "But you are in danger, too." Jiang Yufei is very anxious, "I don''t go, let me stay, I stay with you." Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "you are too sensitive. I won''t be in danger. You have to believe that no one dares to touch me. " "Why?" "Nangong Xu is not dead. If he is not dead, no one dares to move me." Jiang Yufei understood. They are all afraid of Nangong Xu''s revenge. "Is there really no danger?" Nangong Ruyue nodded firmly: "really not. If you stay, I will only worry about what to do without my mother teaching you. " Jiang Yufei hugged her mother''s body. "Mom, you must be good, and we will save dad. When dad was rescued, our family left here and lived our own happy life. You promise me nothing will happen. " Nangong looks forward to their happy life. "Well, I promise you." Ruan Tianling came soon. Jiang Yufei is not willful, and leaves with Ruan Tianling. In the car, Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice: "is it what happened?" Jiang Yufei told him everything. Ruan Tianling squinted and said coldly, "I will save my father-in-law. As long as I find that person, I must make him regret coming to this world! " Jiang Yufei did not agree with Ruan Tianling''s cruel methods. Now, she thinks the same way. Hurt her father, she would like that person to die. Ruan Tianling hugged her body: "don''t worry, since they have a purpose, they won''t want the life of their father-in-law." Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red: "you didn''t see it. My father''s appearance in the picture is so poor Why do they hurt him like that "Do they hate your father?" "Besides Nangong Xu, who hates him?" Ruan Tianling frowned: "this is strange. Since they want to threaten their mother-in-law, they should let their father-in-law intact. There is no need to lay such heavy hands." "I don''t know what they think." Jiang Yufei also can''t think of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 Ruan Tianling said: "wait to catch them and ask them." "I''m afraid they will continue to attack my father." "No, they will act immediately, and they dare not let their father-in-law have any problems." Jiang Yufei leaned on his shoulder, and his voice was hard: "I don''t know what they are threatening my mother to do." If you threaten your mother to do something dangerous, she will not agree. Although father is important, but mother is also important. They can''t do anything *********** Nangong Ruyue sent flying eagle to find Hardy. The express did not send any information of the sender, from the express company, also nothing can be found. Until evening, there was still no news. Hardy was as if the world had evaporated, and there was no trace. It''s getting dark. Nangong Ruyue is leaning against the head of the bed, so he has no mind to sleep. The mobile phone rings suddenly. It is Jiang Yufei who sends a short message. Take care of yourself, mom. Nangong Yueyue smiles and lies down. She forced herself to close her eyes and think nothing. After a long time, she fell into a deep sleep. It soon dawned. Nangong Ruyue opened her eyes and woke up and rubbed her heavy forehead. She didn''t sleep very well last night, and her spirits were worse. Press the maid''s bell, and immediately a maid comes in to serve her. After dressing and washing, Nangong Ruyue goes downstairs, and a servant comes forward and delivers an express. "Your letter, ma''am." There are only the name and address of the addressee on the express, and it is printed out by computer without any information about the sender. Nangong Yueyue''s heart leaped, quietly accepted the express. "You all go down." "Yes." When the servant left, she couldn''t wait to open the letter. After reading the contents, Nangong Ruyue finds a lighter and ignites the letter - looking at the burning letter, Nangong Ruyue''s eyes flicker darkly and beating. The fire went up and almost licked her finger. Nangong Ruyue let go, and the unburned letter paper fell to the ground and ignited the precious carpet. "Oh, it''s on fire!" The maid who smelled the smell came in and saw that the fire was a little big and immediately called other people to put out the fire. Powder from the fire extinguisher sprayed on the flame and the fire went out immediately. Nangong Ruyue stood on the edge, motionless. "Have you been hurt, madam?" Asked the maid nervously. Nangong Ruyue shook his head: "I''m ok. Breakfast, I want to eat. " The servant was very surprised at her calmness, but did not dare to say anything more. Breakfast is very rich. Nangong Ruyue took a spoon and ate a thick millet porridge, which was tasteless. She couldn''t eat at all, but she had to fill her stomach for the next thing. "Ma''am, your call." The maid brought her cell phone which was ringing all the time. Nangong Ruyue takes over, hesitates and connects. "Mom, are you up?" Jiang Yufei asked her over there. Nangong Ruyue smiles: "eating breakfast." "Mom, did those people do anything else?" Nangong Ruyue put down her mobile phone and told the servants to retreat first. Then she opened her mouth. "They sent another express today." "What is the content?" "They will release your father this evening. You ask Ruan Tianling to prepare for it and go to save him at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 Jiang Yufei is not stupid, "what are their requirements? Mom, what do they want you to do "A little thing, it doesn''t matter to me." "What is the matter?" "Not yet. You ask Ruan Tianling to send someone to XX road Mermaid fountain to wait, and they will contact you there. " "Mom, don''t do dangerous things! If you have an accident, I think Dad will be very sad Nangong Ruyue''s tone is very relaxed: "don''t worry, I''m fine." "Mom..." Jiang Yufei is still worried about her. "Yufei, mom hasn''t been happy with your father, so I''ll be OK. I intend to live again in my life, and I can''t bear to leave you. " "Well, you must promise me that nothing will happen." "I promise you, I swear." Jiang Yufei was relieved. Nangong Ruyue didn''t tell her much and hung up soon. After breakfast, she went upstairs. In Nangong Wenxiang''s room. At this time, the servant was washing his hands and face. "I''ll do it." Nangong Ruyue comes forward, and the servant hands her the towel. "You go down." "Yes." Nangong Ruyue sat down beside the bed, took up his father''s thin hand and scrubbed it carefully. Nangong Wenxiang looks at her and says nothing. He wiped his hands, and Nangong Ruyue massaged his legs and arms. She is very serious to do these, Nangong Wenxiang suddenly asked: "what''s the matter? How did you suddenly have a big filial piety? " Nangong Ruyue raised her eyes: "Dad, I haven''t taken care of you in my life. I''m really unfilial to be a daughter." "You don''t blame me for ruining your life." Nangong Yueyue said with a smile, "I used to blame you, but now I don''t." "Are you going to do something?" Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from his shrewd eyes. "It''s something. I guess it will be very difficult for me to see you again. After I leave, you will be the only one left here. " Nangong Wenxiang''s eyes trembled. Yes, he will be the only one in the future. But he still does not want to leave here, this place, is his root, his life. "I said, if you have the ability to leave, since you have the opportunity to leave, then cherish it." "I will." *********** after coming out of Nangong Wenxiang''s room, Nangong Ruyue returns to his room. Under the pillow, she put a gun. Take the gun out, put it close to you, and she goes out again. Nangong Xu has not yet woken up. It''s hard to wake up again in my life, as the doctor said. The head of the bodyguard looked at her coming and called her his wife respectfully. Nangong Ruyue''s eyes are very cold, there is no expression on his face. "I ask you, are you really not the one who took it?" The head of the bodyguard frowned: "I made it very clear that we didn''t catch people. Why does madam persist in pursuing this? " Nangong Yueyue sneered: "because the missing person is very important to me." The head of the bodyguard reacted quickly. He gritted his teeth and asked angrily, "is he the murderer of Mr. assassinate?" "That''s right." "Ma''am, didn''t you say he was dead?" Nangong Ruyue clenched his fist: "now he is in your hands. I''m afraid he is dead." "If he really falls into our hands, we will make him worse than dead!" The head of the bodyguard was so angry that he became a little more radical. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 Nangong Ruyue, however, was greatly aroused by him. "Very well, you are very well indeed." After that, she strode to the inside -- the head of the bodyguard didn''t know what she was going to do, so she quickly followed up. "What are you going to do, madam?" "Go away --" "madam, I said, people are not in our hands!" Nangong Ruyue is full of disbelief. The head of the bodyguard didn''t dare to intercept her. He could only take a few people and follow her. Outside the intensive care unit, Nangong Ruyue stopped. She sneered at several bodyguards: "what are you nervous about? I don''t do anything." Ignore them. She''s close to the glass wall. Nangong Xu is still lying unconscious If it wasn''t for the sound of the ECG, he would look like he was dead. Nangong Ruyue stares at him with no expression on his face. "Nangong Xu, are you tired of living like this?" Nangong Ruyue asked herself. "You like power, you like to stand at the top and rule everything. You must be very tired when you lie down like this? " "Because of you, me, Zexin, Yufei, and Yufei''s two children, we suffered a lot. Why are you so hateful Next to the bodyguard frown, I don''t know what she means. Nangong Yueyue sneered: "actually, it was my idea to assassinate you this time. I just didn''t expect that your life was so big that you didn''t die. Now zeksin is dead too, so you should die too Suddenly a pistol slipped from her sleeve, and Nangong raised her hand and shot him quickly -- "Bang --" the bodyguard quickly pushed her arm away and the bullet hit the wall. The wrist was pinched and the gun fell to the ground. ***************** XX road. The long haired Mermaid held a water can, and a clear fountain flowed out of it. The water droplets splashed on the pool surface, raising a white mist. By the fountain stood a man in a black top hat. He''s no one else. It''s sang Li. Sangli has been standing there looking around, never left. It''s four or five in the afternoon. Sangli had been waiting patiently for hours. He raised his wrist to look at the time and swore in his heart that the other party did not appear. But he didn''t finish the task and could not leave anyway. Just as he was impatient to wait, a boy about four or five years old came up to him. The boy had blonde hair and blue eyes, and his face was white and tender. With a large sweet cone in his right hand, he ate and walked towards him. With Sang Li''s years of experience, he knew that the boy was here to deliver the message. Sangli grinned and stared at him without blinking. The boy also looked at him. It was estimated that he was too focused on eating. He suddenly tripped over the blue stone slab on the ground, and the man fell on the ground without any image -- and his newly bought cone flew one meter away and broke! Several puppies came to fight for food on the ground. Boy:.... " Sang Li: Ten seconds went by - the boy was still lying on the ground, staring at the puppies with big eyes. His ice cream was eaten by the dog The boy''s eyes were covered with mist. Sangli is very tangled. Should he go and help him? Fortunately, the boy got up quickly. "The dog ate my cone." With his fingers in his hand, he looked at Sangli wrongly. Sangli said with a smile: "find your father to buy another one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 "My uncle bought it for me." The boy''s crisp answer. "Go to your uncle." The boy looked back and said, "uncle is gone." With that, he opened his big eyes and looked at him eagerly. Sangli is slow to wake up. Does he want him to buy him one? Sang Li has never been a good man in his life. He is very tangled. Do you want to be a good man? The boy kept biting his fingers and staring at him. It''s like he won''t go if he doesn''t buy it. Sangli finally decided to be a good man - he took out a pound and handed it to him: "uncle, would you like to eat it?" "Thank you, uncle!" The boy happily took the money, and then chubby little hands in the chest pocket to take out. It took him a long time to pull out a note. "Uncle, this is for you." Pass the note to him, and the little guy turns around and runs to buy a cone. Sangli unfolded the note -- "Damn it! If I didn''t do a good job today, would he give it to me? " This note is what he''s waiting for. Sang li felt that his character had broken out today. Fortunately, he was a good man, otherwise the little boy would not give him a note. After all, how can children nowadays be thieves? Sangli grinds his teeth secretly, but he doesn''t dare to delay. He calls Ruan Tianling. On the note was an address. After knowing the address, Ruan Tianling took some people with him and went quickly. The other side did not set an ambush, they found Xiao Zexin very smoothly. It''s just that Xiao Zexin is unconscious, and his body is full of scars In the emergency room of the hospital, Xiao Zexin is being rescued. Jiang Yufei, who received the news, came quickly. "Ruan Tianling, how''s my dad?" She ran up and grabbed Ruan Tianling''s arm and asked nervously. Ruan Tianling said: "I don''t know about my father-in-law. I''m still rescuing him." "Why rescue? Is he seriously hurt? " "The wound was not fatal, it was just that he was unconscious." Jiang Yufei''s face turned white. Ruan Tianling held her and comforted her in a soft voice: "I have seen that my father-in-law should not be in danger of life. Don''t worry too much." "Well, I know." Jiang Yufei smelled his breath and calmed down a lot. Then she pushed him away. "I''ll call my mom." I don''t know how my mother is now. The father was rescued, has the mother fulfilled the other party''s request? What does the other party ask her mother to do? Jiang Yufei dials Nangong Ruyue''s number, and the result indicates that the phone is turned off. "My mother''s turned off!" She frowned, her premonition getting worse and worse. Jiang Yufei dials again, or does she turn off the phone? she looks up in fear: "is there something wrong with mom? How did she shut it off?" "Try another call." Jiang Yufei tries to dial the castle''s plane. "Hello, who is it, please?" The phone was connected and a maid''s voice came. The maid uses English, which Jiang Yufei can understand. "It''s me. I''m Jiang Yufei. Is my mother here?" She asked in Chinese. The maid immediately changed her Chinese: "I''m sorry, we don''t disclose my wife''s affairs." "I''m her daughter, not an outsider!" "Miss Jiang, you are no longer a member of Nangong family. I''m sorry." The maid hung up directly. Jiang Yufei is very anxious. She dials again, but the other party doesn''t take it any more. "There''s no way to know what to do." Jiang Yufei broke down her shoulders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 "There''s no way to know what to do." Jiang Yufei broke down her shoulders. Ruan Tianling comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to inquire about it. If something really happens, there will be some news." "Good!" At this time, we can only do so. They were talking when there was a commotion in the emergency room. Jiang Yufei heard Xiao Zexin''s roar, as well as the doctor and nurse''s cry. She and Ruan Tianling looked at each other and rushed into the emergency room. "Ah, roll, roll --" "please calm down, sir!" "Roll --" "Oh, my hand!" Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling rush in and see Xiao Zexin holding a doctor''s arm with his mouth wide open and biting him fiercely. His eyes are full of violence, and his whole facial features seem to be shrouded in evil. Jiang Yufei was flustered: "Dad, what''s wrong with you, dad?" Hearing nothing, Xiao Zexin has been biting the doctor''s arm, and the blood quickly seeps out. Several nurses were too scared to come forward. Other doctors pulled at him, but they couldn''t pull him apart. "Help me, my hand!" The doctors who were bitten cried. Ruan Tianling suddenly stepped forward and slapped Xiao Zexin on the neck. His eyes were black and he fainted. The bitten doctor is saved. "Dad Jiang Yufei close, looking at her father did not have a good body, her tears Susu down. "Dad, what have they done to you? Dad... " Jiang Yufei covered her face and cried. Ruan Tianling sharply asked the doctor, "what''s wrong with him?" "We don''t know. When we were dealing with his wound, he suddenly woke up, and then he was crazy not to let us get close to him. As soon as you get close to him, you attack people... " "Don''t give him a quick examination to see what''s wrong with him!" Ruan Tianling has a gloomy face and looks very frightening. I dare not, but I feel aggrieved. There are so many bodyguards out there. You can tell from a glance that they are not easy to be provoked. It''s better not to provoke them. Jiang Yufei is pulled out by Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei has been crying. Seeing her father''s whole body''s injury with her own eyes, her heart seems to be constantly pricked with needles, which makes her whole body spasmodic. Ruan Tianling hugged her body and put her hand on the back of her head. "Don''t be sad. When we find out who started it, I''ll give it back ten times." "Dad must have suffered a lot..." Jiang Yufei is very sad to say. Xiao Zexin has always been elegant and a gentleman. Even if he met with great difficulties more than 20 years ago, his character did not change greatly. But just now, what she saw in her father''s eyes was hatred and endless cruelty. A gentle character will become like that, which shows that he must have encountered extraordinary things. What happened to her father? Jiang Yufei didn''t dare to think deeply, otherwise she would suffer more. Ruan Tianling also thought of these. He pursed his lips and hugged Jiang Yufei more tightly. All people who make Jiang Yufei miserable are damned! He won''t let go of any of those people! The doctor quickly dealt with Xiao Zexin''s injuries and gave him a general examination. In the ward, Xiao Zexin''s body is covered with gauze, and he is frowning and falling asleep. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling stand by the bed, listening to the doctor''s report. "The patient''s injury is a little serious, and it will take some time to recover. As for the rest, we haven''t found out yet. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 Ruan Tianling cast a cold look in his eyes: "haven''t you found out yet?" The doctor was frightened by him and shuddered. "Yes, apart from the injuries on his body, he has not found any other problems for the time being..." "No other problem, his mood will be so out of control?! What do you eat and what kind of doctors you are, you might as well go back to the farm for me Inexplicably, the doctor felt that he had the ability to make him go back to farming. "We will find out the reason as soon as possible!" "Not yet!" "Yes The doctor ran away. Jiang Yufei didn''t seem to hear their conversation. She went to the bedside and sat down and gently took Xiao Zexin''s hand. He had a lot of small cuts on his hands, five fingers were worn out, and there was blood in his nails. He must have been in pain, so he grabbed things and made his hands like this. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but wonder what they had done to her father. The shoulder suddenly sank, and Ruan Tianling''s hand came up. "Yufei, you haven''t eaten all day. Let''s go and eat something first." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I can''t eat it. By the way, what''s going on with mom? Any news? " Nangong Ruyue suddenly couldn''t get in touch. Jiang Yufei is worried about her accident. "There''s no news yet, but they''re not going to attack their mother-in-law." "Is it because of Nangong Xu?" "Not only because of Nangong Xu, but also because of your grandfather. The identity of mother-in-law is there, even if they want to start, they dare not. " Jiang Yufei is very puzzled: "in the end who is behind the trick?" It''s definitely not Nangong Xu. Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth and sneered: "who else can it be? There is no one else except the Nangong family." Almost everyone in that family wants to occupy the family. No one wants to do it. It''s just that they shouldn''t use them to achieve their goals! Jiang Yufei hate way: "wait to save mother, we leave here, never come back again!" "OK, let''s go home." Jiang Yufei looked up at Ruan Tianling, and her eyes were soft: "are you homesick?" Ruan Tianling smile, did not answer this question. "Let''s go and eat something. It''s not good for your health. You haven''t had a good meal these days. What if you get sick? " Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t want to go. I want to stay here with my father. Maybe he will wake up soon." "Let the nurse take care of him. When father-in-law wakes up, we''ll be informed. If you don''t eat, how can you have the strength to take care of your father-in-law? " So it is. Jiang Yufei had to get up and follow him to dinner. They had dinner, and the doctor came to them with the results of the examination. "Check it out! The patient had been injected with a lot of hallucinogens, which led to insanity "Insane?" Jiang Yufei turned pale with surprise. The doctor said, "it''s the hallucinogen that still remains in his brain, but the toxicity of the drug has gone deep into his brain nerve and can''t be cured completely in a short time." Jiang Yufei''s legs are soft, leaning against Ruan Tianling to barely stand firm. "What happens to him if he''s insane?" Ruan Tianling hugs Jiang Yufei and frowns. I''m insane. Of course I''m insane. The doctor murmured in his heart. "According to his previous reaction, he will lose his mind, don''t know anyone, maybe treat everyone as someone who wants to hurt him, and then he will get emotional when someone gets close to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 Jiang Yufei is more unstable. "Doctor, how long will this disease be cured?" She asked expectantly. "At least half a year." The doctor said conservatively. Ruan Tianling asked the doctor to step down. Jiang Yufei grabbed his arm and asked angrily, "why do they do this to my father? Even if you hurt him, why do you give him hallucinogens? Why? " Ruan Tianling frowned. He couldn''t understand. According to the truth, their aim is to make Nangong Ruyue. Xiao Zexin was captured just to threaten Nangong Ruyue. But they hurt him and injected him with a lot of hallucinogens. What is their purpose? Jiang Yufei also can''t understand: "Ruan Tianling, I always feel that they have a conspiracy..." "I don''t think it''s right, too." "But for what?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t think of it. "If it''s Nangong Xu, I can understand how he hurt my dad. But they are not Nangong Xu. My father and they have no deep hatred. What''s the use of them? " Ruan Tianling frowned deeper. Jiang Yufei looked at Xiao Zexin: "are they just changing their attitude, so they hurt my dad like this?" "No, they must have some conspiracy!" Ruan Tianling said firmly. "Why?" "You see, they have endured for such a long time. They didn''t start until Nangong Xu had an accident. It can be seen that their mind is very deep. In my opinion, everything they do has a purpose. " After listening to his analysis, Jiang Yufei also deeply agreed. She had a shiver. "I found that they were more terrible than Nangong Xu The people in this family are really terrible. " Ruan Tianling comforted her: "now father-in-law is OK, wait to rescue mother-in-law, no matter what plot they have, we don''t have to worry about it." "You''re right. No matter what plot they have, as long as we stay away from them, everything has nothing to do with us!" "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling suddenly hugged her and kissed her forehead. "I''m glad you didn''t grow up in this family, or you''ll be eaten by them without bones. Even if you can adapt to such an environment, you will not be the present Jiang Yufei, and I prefer you now. " So strong, brave and kind Jiang Yufei is also glad that she did not grow up in the Nangong family. Otherwise, her fate will be absolutely bad - just look at her uncle. Just because he is the successor, people have not grown up, so easy to get rid of Nangong Xu. She thought of her mother again. What happened to her status. You can''t be with the man you love, you have to be separated. And her grandfather, inexplicably stroke paralysis, who is under the poison hand do not know. Even Anson and Junqi are doomed to be exploited. Jiang Yufei shivered again. Looking at the beautiful and magnificent castle, it is actually a gloomy hell. All the dirty things will happen in it. Jiang Yufei hugged Ruan Tianling fiercely, his face buried in his arms, and his mouth was stuffy. "Ruan Tianling, what can we do without you?" "Well?" Ruan Tianling didn''t hear clearly. Jiang Yufei looked up and looked at his black eyes: "if I didn''t meet you, I think I''d be dead. No, it''s not just me, but my children, my parents, who are doomed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 If she did not meet him, she would find a mediocre man to marry. Even if shuanglongjie doesn''t reveal her identity, Nangong Xu will find her sooner or later. He will take her child and manipulate him to be a puppet. If her husband is incompetent, he will be killed. If one day Xiao Zexin recovers his memory, he will be killed by Nangong Xu if he comes to find them. In short, they will become the playthings of Nangong Xu, and they can''t escape the fate he arranged for them. Jiang Yufei is really glad that her husband is not an ordinary person, but Ruan Tianling. Because of the existence of Ruan Tianling, they only saved themselves from danger again and again. In fact, they are still alive, all relying on Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei looked at him gently: "you are the Savior of our family. I knew you were the angel sent by God to guard me Ruan Tianling pick eyebrows, the corner of the mouth evil charm of the hook. "Angel? A lot of people say I''m a devil, and you''ve said it before Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "no, you are an angel." Ruan Tianling hugged her and laughed at her as a fool. In fact, she is an angel - if it was not for her, he would not have been today. If he were someone else, he would not be an angel. ************* the night is getting deeper and deeper. Xiao Zexin did not wake up all the time, and there was no news from Nangong Ruyue. This night, Jiang Yufei is in uneasy spent. I woke up early in the morning and didn''t see Ruan Tianling. After washing and gargling, Jiang Yufei did not eat breakfast, so he went to see Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin lives in VIP ward. All the facilities in the ward are comparable to high-end hotels. When Jiang Yufei went in, the two nurses were changing some drops. "How is my father now?" She asked softly. One of the nurses will speak Chinese: "the patient''s heart rate and blood pressure are relatively stable, that is, the injury on the body should be maintained for a period of time." "When will my father wake up?" "I''ll probably wake up in a minute." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." When the two nurses left, Jiang Yufei went to the bedside and sat down. Seeing that her father''s lips were dry, she poured a cup of warm water and moistened his lips with a cotton swab. Just as he was daubing it, Xiao Zexin opened his eyes. "Dad -" Jiang Yufei said happily, "Dad, you wake up. Thirsty? Do you want water Jiang Yufei raised his head to feed him water. Xiao Zexin suddenly opened her hand and pushed her away. "Roll --" he stared at her with emotion, and his cruel eyes would like to tear her apart! Jiang Yufei''s back bumps into the chair, the person does not stand firm, even falls together with the chair. "Dad..." "Roll, roll --" Xiao Zexin is out of control. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in disbelief: "Dad, I''m Yufei. Don''t you know me?" Xiao Zexin couldn''t hear anything at all, "go away!" "Dad Xiao Zexin suddenly grabbed the water cup on her head cabinet and smashed it at her - JIANG Yufei raised her hand and hit her arm with the water cup, which made her cry out in pain. "Get out of here, all of you, get out of here!" Xiao Zexin muttered to himself. Jiang Yufei got up and approached him again. "Dad "Go away!" Xiao Zexin pushed her away again. The needles stuck in the back of his hand were torn off. Jiang Yufei dare not go forward again. She turns around with trembling eyes. As soon as she opens the door, she bumps into Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling saw the mess in the room and frowned. "Dad is out of control! He won''t let me near him at all Jiang Yufei said hastily. Ruan Tianling grabbed her arm and asked, "did you get hurt?" "Hiss --" the place he caught was so painful that Jiang Yufei took a breath. Ruan Tianling quickly lifted up her sleeve and saw a big bruise in her arm. "How do you do it?" Men''s eyes suddenly gathered storm. Jiang Yufei wrote lightly: "just now my father was out of control. I didn''t care about it." Ruan Tianling will not understand, this is Xiaoze credit things smashed out. If the other party is not his father-in-law, it is estimated that he has rushed to beat people. "I''m fine. Go and get the doctor. Dad, it''s not the way." Jiang Yufei said and looked back. Then on Xiao Zexin''s cruel eyes. Jiang Yufei''s heart felt sad -- her father didn''t know her and regarded her as an enemy. Ruan Tianling let his subordinates go down to call the doctor, and he took Jiang Yufei to leave: "follow me to the medicine." "I''m not going. I''ll go later." Jiang Yufei shakes her head and does not go. What is her injury? At present, she is most concerned about her father''s condition. Ruan Tianling had to order his subordinates to find a nurse to deal with her. The doctor came soon. It is estimated that Xiao Zexin''s expression is too frightening. Or maybe it was the scene of his madness yesterday that they still had a lingering fear. Several doctors were afraid to step forward. Ruan Tianling fiercely said: "still Leng what to do, how to do how to do!" "Yes." The doctor quickly agreed and approached. "Go away!" Xiao Zexin immediately got excited. "Stay away from me, get out of here!" "Take it easy, sir. We are not bad people. We are doctors." "Get out --" Xiao Zexin grabs the pillow and smashes it at the doctor. Ruan Tianling saw the water cup on the ground, and knew that he also hit the river Yufei like this. "Dad, I''m Yufei. Don''t you remember me?" Jiang Yufei comes forward to pacify him and is pulled by Ruan Tianling. "Stay away from him!" "But dad doesn''t keep people away." "Give him a tranquilizer!" At his command, several doctors were relieved. Two came forward and pressed Xiao Zexin hard, and the other was going to give him an injection. When Xiao Zexin saw the sharp needle, his mood became more and more out of control. "Let go of me, let go of me!" He was very frightened and his body was shaking. "Let go of me, let go of me --" Xiao Zexin roared. Two male doctors tried their best to hold him down. One of them was lifted by him, and the other was soon pushed away. Ruan Tianling frowned: "somebody, hold him down for me!" Several strong men rushed in. Xiao Zexin wanted to escape and was quickly suppressed by them. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of these people. The doctor took the syringe and lifted his sleeve. Xiao Zexin stares at the tip of the needle and his eyes are full of fear - "stop it!" Seeing that the needle was about to go into his arm, Jiang Yufei rushed to pull the doctor away. "Let go of him, you let go of my father!" "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling to pull her, "do not do, father-in-law can not calm down." "But don''t you see that he''s scared? He''s afraid of injections. Didn''t you see that? " He saw it naturally. "Do you want him to do it all the time? If you don''t give him a sedative, the doctor won''t be able to get close to him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 "We can calm him down. I can have a try. Can I have a try? " "He will hurt you!" Ruan Tianling didn''t let her take risks. Jiang Yufei said: "he is my father, he will not hurt me. Let me have a try, will you? Ruan Tianling, Dad, he''s sick enough. I don''t want to make him more miserable. " There was a twinkle of pain in her eyes. Ruan Tianling couldn''t bear to refuse her. "You all step back." He told the others. According to several of Xiao Zexin''s people, let him go. Xiao Zexin was free, and immediately backed back, staring at them. Jiang Yufei stepped forward slightly: "Dad, I''m Yufei. Do you still know me?" "Dad, will you listen to my voice? I''m Yufei. You''re safe now. It''s OK. No one will hurt you. Don''t be afraid. " Xiao Zexin still looked at her coldly, as if in the enemy. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but come forward and slowly sat down beside the bed. "Don''t be afraid, Dad. We won''t hurt you. Really, no one here will hurt you. " Her voice was light and light, and her face was full of sincerity. Xiao Zexin was still unmoved. Ruan Tianling has been staring at him. He is very suspicious. Xiao Zexin can''t hear what they say. Jiang Yufei thought he would not resist. She tried to hold his hand. Suddenly, Xiao Zexin rushed over and quickly grabbed Jiang Yufei''s neck with both hands! But at the same time, he was pulled apart by Ruan Tianling. "Hold him down for me. Tranquillize him at once!" He personally pressed his hand and gave orders to his men. Several subordinates came to help, and the doctor didn''t dare to delay to inject him with tranquilizer Jiang Yufei stepped back two steps, pale. Xiao Zexin naturally yelled and struggled desperately. But the liquid still poured into his body The medicine worked quickly, and his face became listless. It''s like a raging lion, on the verge of death, losing its prestige and claws. Jiang Yufei covers her mouth hard. The next second, she is pulled by Ruan Tianling. "Let me see your neck." "I''m fine..." Ruan Tianling didn''t listen to her. He checked it carefully to make sure that she was really OK. "You are not allowed to meet your father-in-law alone in the future. You must have me with you." "Dad, he doesn''t know me anymore..." "He doesn''t know anybody now." Jiang Yufei is very sad: "should always be like this?" "The doctor said that he could be cured. After a while, it is estimated that he will be able to regain his senses. " Jiang Yufei clenched his fist: "find out who is behind the trick?" Ruan Tianling shook his head solemnly: "the other side hides too deep, what can''t be found." "No news from Mom?" "It seems that something important happened to Nangong castle, but there is no news of it." Jiang Yufei opened her mouth slightly -- "I''m really afraid of my mother''s accident." In fact, Ruan Tianling worried about this, but he comforted her. "Their mother-in-law''s identity is different, they dare not start easily. In a moment, I''ll go to Qi Ruigang and ask him to go to the castle to find out the truth. " "I''ll go too!" "You stay and rest, and I''ll be back soon. What''s more, the wound on your hand should be dealt with immediately. " "But..." "You don''t want to stay and take care of your father-in-law?" As soon as he said this, Jiang Yufei agreed not to go. Ruan Tianling doesn''t let her go, and she doesn''t want to be tired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 In recent days, she has lost a lot of weight Before Ruan Tianling left, she arranged for the nurse to smear the medicine for her. He also told his subordinates to take good care of Jiang Yufei and keep her away from Xiao Zexin. After arranging everything, he went to find Qi Ruigang. Jiang Yufei is waiting for him in the hospital. Xiao Zexin was injected with a tranquilizer and soon fell asleep again. Now he has no attack power. Jiang Yufei can take care of him. Jiang Yufei sits by the bed, gently holding his father''s hand. She thought of Ruan Tianling''s analysis that there must be some conspiracy in her father''s accident. It''s just, what kind of conspiracy is it She is really afraid that there are more dangerous things waiting for them. When Ruan Tianling came back, Jiang Yufei fell asleep against the sofa in the ward. Xiao Zexin hasn''t woken up yet. The two bodyguards at the door have been paying attention to the movement inside to prevent Xiao Zexin from waking up at any time. Now that Ruan Tianling is back, they don''t have to be on guard. Ruan Tianling went to Jiang Yufei and saw that she was not sleeping well. Even in the dream, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly - he bent down and gently lifted her up. Jiang Yufei suddenly woke up, on his line of sight, she was at a loss. "Back?" "Well." Ruan Tianling did not put her down, holding her to go outside. "Let me down. I have to look after my father." "Your father-in-law has care. You don''t have to be with him all the time." Jiang Yufei no longer insists. The ward next door is their temporary residence. Ruan Tianling put her on the bed, took off her shoes and pulled the quilt to cover her body. "Keep sleeping. You haven''t had a good rest these days." Jiang Yufei has been sleeping for a while, but she can''t sleep now. "Did Qi Rui just agree to help?" She asked. Wanling sat next to him, and she agreed Jiang Yufei is very worried. She is afraid that she will get bad news. Ruan Tianling said: "you don''t have to care about the unknown. It''s bad for your health to think too much." "You''re right." "Other things have me, you sleep. If there''s any news, I''ll wake you up Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes." She closed her eyes, but she was full of worries. But she was really sleepy and didn''t have much rest for several days, which would never last. Ruan Tianling heard her even breath, got up and quietly left. When Jiang Yufei woke up, it was already evening. There is only one lamp on in the room. Ruan Tianling leans on the sofa, slightly drooping his head. Even if he is asleep, his sleeping posture is full of noble spirit. Jiang Yufei got out of bed quietly, took the quilt and covered him gently. Ruan Tianling did not wake up, Jiang Yufei did not disturb him, quietly went out. She went to the door of Xiao Zexin''s ward and was about to go in when a bodyguard stopped her: "sister-in-law, you can''t go in now. Mr. Xiao is already awake." Jiang Yufei looks inside. Sure enough, Xiao Zexin is awake. He was staring at the ceiling with his eyes open, not knowing what he was thinking. "Is he in a mood?" "As long as you don''t get close to him, that''s what Mr. Xiao looks like." "Has my father eaten yet?" "He has been given some food, and he has eaten it." Jiang Yufei felt relieved that she couldn''t go in, so she stood at the door staring at her father. Xiao Zexin occasionally noticed her existence, but he just looked away without emotion. There was no one else in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 But if you don''t get close to him, he''s quiet. When he gets close, he goes crazy. Jiang Yufei thought, it must be those days, close to his people have given him a lot of harm, so he ostracized others close to him. I don''t know how long she stood. Ruan Tianling came to her back. "Don''t look. Aren''t you tired standing here?" "I just wish Dad could look at me more and remember me." Ruan Tianling took her hand: "my father-in-law is not conscious now, and will not remember who you are in a short time." Jiang Yufei is very gloomy. "I have news from my mother-in-law. Do you want to hear it?" Jiang Yufei suddenly looked up: "yes! What''s wrong with my mom? " "Come in with me." Ruan Tianling took her back to their room. Sitting on the sofa, he said thoughtfully, "my mother-in-law is fine now, but she is locked up." "Shut up? Why? " Jiang Yufei was stunned. "The reason is that her mother-in-law not only admitted that she was the mastermind of Nangong Xu''s assassination, but also shot Nangong Xu again, intending to kill him." Jiang Yufei opened his mouth: "it must be fake! My mother is not the mastermind at all Ruan Tianling nodded: "this is a fake. I think what the other party wants his mother-in-law to do is to ask her to kill Nangong Xu. " "But it won''t succeed at all..." Just said, Jiang Yufei suddenly. "They don''t need my mother to succeed, they just want her to bear the blame." "Yes. That time you shot Nangong Xu, you were charged with murder of the same family, and then you were expelled from the family. This time, people used the same method. " "Their purpose is to drive my mother out of the family?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "now Nangong family is in charge of her mother-in-law. Your grandfather is paralyzed and can''t be a director. Nangong Xu is in a coma again. If you drive your mother-in-law out of the family, they can take charge of the family Jiang Yufei opened his eyes slightly: "who is the most qualified to take charge of it?" Ruan Tianling cold hook lip: "it seems that the murderer has been exposed." "But who is it?" "Nangong Xu''s uncle, Nangong Wenchang." Jiang Yufei remembers that old man. In addition to Nangong Wenxiang, he is the most dignified one. Jiang Yufei has always disliked the old man, and now he hates him bitterly. "He''s old enough to have such a mind!" "Ambitious people, regardless of age. Besides, he is about to go to the earth, and he wants to have a good time. " "Damn old man, I''m going to kill him!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes are full of hate. Ruan Tianling clenched her hand: "don''t worry. If you don''t kill him, I will kill him too!" "But if you kill him, you will definitely have a feud with the Nangong family. In the future, we don''t want to live a stable life." Jiang Yufei still has some scruples. Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth: "the God does not know what nature wants to do." "Save your mother before you do it." Ruan Tianling nodded: "it''s natural. But it''s a bit tricky to save my mother-in-law. " "Why? They don''t let people go? Although my mother was charged with murder of her own family, she was not guilty to death. At most, she was expelled from her family "Because my mother-in-law has Nangong Xu''s baby in her stomach. The mother-in-law is guilty, the child is not guilty. Besides, there are still many people who want Nangong Xu''s children to inherit the family. " "Are they going to keep my mother locked up?" * the power has been cut off since the afternoon, and it has not come yet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 "At least until the mother-in-law gave birth to a child." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, I can''t let my mother be locked up by them all the time. I''m worried that for a long time, Nangong Wenchang will attack my mother. He certainly won''t allow that child to be born. Ruan Tianling, let''s find a way to save her. " Ruan Tianling nodded: "if you don''t say I will try to save my mother-in-law." "But we can''t even get into the castle. How can we get people out?" Ruan Tianling is also troubled by this problem. "I''ll send a few men to the night. First find out where your mother-in-law is locked up, and then save the person. " Jiang Yufei still shook his head: "we can''t send people. The castle is heavily guarded and will be found when you enter. " Ruan Tianling naturally knows this. When he was an Nan, he visited the castle once at night. Others were found in the castle, not to mention people outside the castle. It''s supposed to have been found before we went in. In a word, it''s more difficult to get into a castle than a castle. Jiang Yufei frowned and thought deeply. Suddenly, there was a flash in her mind. "We can ask Misha for help!" Ruan Tianling Mou color slightly bright, "I pour is to forget her." Obviously he thought her approach was good, too. Jiang Yufei said happily: "Misha is very familiar with the castle, and she is good at it. Maybe she can mix in." "Can you get in touch with her?" "Try calling first." Jiang Yufei immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Misha''s number. The phone turned off. "She turned it off." Ruan Tianling said thoughtfully, "she seems to be very busy recently. What are you doing?" "She didn''t tell me. I''ll leave a message for her, and I''ll see it when she turns it on. " "That''s the only way." Jiang Yufei left a message to Misha, waiting for her reply. It''s getting late. In order to keep up their energy, they went to have a rest early. The next morning, after Jiang Yufei got up, she naturally went to see Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin is still sleeping. In order to prevent him from going mad, the doctor has been mixing the food he eats with calming drugs. Jiang Yufei walked into the ward and saw two male nurses washing his face. "I''ll come," she said The male nurse handed her the towel. Jiang Yufei wrung the towel and carefully wiped Xiao Zexin''s face. When she was rubbing, Xiao Zexin opened his eyes and woke up. On his line of sight, Jiang Yufei''s heart couldn''t help jumping, afraid that he would go mad. Xiao Zexin moved his body and found his whole body soft and weak. He could only gnash his teeth and stare at her and utter a feeble voice: "get out of here!" Seeing that he couldn''t move, Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. "Dad, I''m Yufei." She spoke to him with a smile. "Go away!" "I''m your daughter, Yufei. Don''t you remember?" "Go away --" Xiao Zexin couldn''t hear what she said, and his emotion was even more excited. Jiang Yufei no longer stimulates him, but bows his head carefully to scrub him. Xiao Zexin stares at her dead and has an irrepressible killing intention in his eyes. He clenched his fist and tried to restrain himself, but his eyes still revealed his inner thoughts. Ruan Tianling came in and saw the emotion in his eyes. His heart couldn''t help jumping. "Yufei!" He went forward to pull away Jiang Yufei, "don''t get close to him in the future." "What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 Jiang Yufei is puzzled. Ruan Tianling can''t tell her that your father wants to kill you. "My father-in-law is not in the right mood. I''m afraid he will hurt you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s OK. Dad can''t move now. He can''t hurt me Said, she took Xiao Zexin''s hand, "you see, I can touch him." Ruan Tianling pursed his lips: "in short, don''t get too close to him, and don''t get along with him alone." "You are too careful. Dad is now like this, there is no way to hurt me "Didn''t he just hurt you yesterday?" Jiang Yufei did not think: "yesterday, my father can move, he did not hurt me, let alone now." He just pushed her away and let her go. Jiang Yufei believes that as long as you don''t get close to him, you won''t get hurt. Ruan Tianling does not think so: "he has no reason now, no one knows, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not do other things." Jiang Yufei understands his feelings, but she also has her ideas. "I know you care about me. But dad is like this. If I don''t give him more care and care, how can he recover as soon as possible? Dad is sick now, and the patient needs more care. " "Be careful, anyway! Never be alone with him Ruan Tianling''s voice was deep and firm. Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and said, "OK, I know." Ruan Tianling looks at Xiao Zexin again. The killing intention in his eyes disappears, leaving only cold and hatred. I hope it''s him who is too thoughtful *********** at noon, Misha came. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling get the news and go to see her. In a ward, Misha was sitting on the sofa with one leg up. Seeing Jiang Yufei come in, she asked directly, "what''s the matter with me? I''m busy. " Jiang Yufei stepped forward and sat down opposite her. "What are you up to?" "Confidential." "Many things have happened to Nangong family recently, do you know?" Misha nodded, "yes, is your father OK?" "He''s in the hospital now and his life is not in danger." Misha didn''t ask much: "what are you looking for me for?" Jiang Yufei did not beat around the Bush: "my mother was locked up, I wonder if you can find a way to find out where she was locked." "Are you going to save her?" "Well. My mother is pregnant with Nangong Xu''s child. There must be someone in the family who will not allow her to give birth to that child. We are worried that something will happen to her and we want to rescue her as soon as possible. " Ruan Tianling then said: "Miss MI, if you can help us to determine her position, we will find other ways." Misha chuckled: "even if the position is determined, what? Can you still save people? " Jiang Yufei knows it''s hard. "Give it a try. We can''t ignore my mother''s safety." Misha slightly crooked her lips: "it''s not me that you can''t get in except hard break. But it''s very serious, and it can''t save people. " "Can you find a way to get in?" Jiang Yufei asked. "If anyone would like to take you in. But the problem is that people who are not members of the Nangong family are not allowed to enter the castle. Even bodyguards can only wait outside. You don''t understand this rule. " Jiang Yufei is a little depressed: "is this how to let my mother care?" "If you''re just worried about her safety, don''t worry about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Misha said: "Madame is in the castle, as long as she is still in the castle, no one dares to touch her." "But my mother was expelled from the family..." "She was banished, but she had no child in her stomach. If there is something wrong with his wife inside, Nangong Xu wakes up and the first thing is to kill. What''s more, they are all people with the surname of Nangong. " "Can''t you be of the same race?" Misha said with a smile: "you are too naive. It''s just a rule. Can you restrain Nangong Xu? The rules are for the people below, not for the rulers. " Jiang Yufei was silent -- also, Nangong Xu was so powerful that when he killed people, who would dare to fight against him. Moreover, God does not know how to kill a person, he has many ways. Jiang Yufei said: "even so, no one knows when Nangong Xu wakes up. They may take the risk of killing Nangong Xu''s children first, and then try to kill Nangong Xu. " "There may be, but the man must inherit the family and control everything. Although Nangong Xuren was in a coma, his power was still there. Only when his subordinates mixed up with him, they would not be driven to death. Those people are not fools. They will certainly unite and continue to support Nangong Xu. If Nangong Xu doesn''t wake up, maybe the Nangong family is still under their control. " Jiang Yufei found that things are becoming more and more complicated, not as simple as she imagined. Ruan Tianling also frowned - Misha saw their thoughts and said, "you certainly didn''t expect the Nangong family to be so complicated. You really underestimate the Nangong family. It has a history of 150 years. After such a long time, the people inside have already formed a huge network of relationships. It''s like a thousand year old tree, the roots under the tree have been intertwined, and even intertwined with the roots of other trees. No one can easily control the family, of course, no one can easily get rid of them. " Ruan Tianling''s mind is more active. "The complexity of the Nangong family''s interpersonal relationship has nothing to do with us. We just want to rescue our mother-in-law," he said "But the problem is, there''s no way to save her." "If there''s no way, try to find a way. If there are no conditions, create them yourself. " Misha smiles: "you''re right. I can''t help you now. If you want to wait, you can wait for me for another month." Jiang Yufei asked, "after a month, you can help us?" "It should be." "Why in a month?" "Because the time is not ripe." Jiang Yufei was more curious, "what are you doing?" "It''s all said. It''s confidential. Anyway, that''s all I can tell you. Madam, there is no danger at present. I advise you to wait for me for another month. " Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I can''t wait. We will always try to find a way. If we find a good way, we will act. No one knows what will happen if we wait like this. " "Well, you can continue to think of ways to find me when you need my help. If I have something to do, I''ll go first. " Misha got up and left. Only Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are left in the room. The two looked at each other with a bitter smile: "is there really no way?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 Ruan Tianling did not think so. "How strong can that place be? In a word, there must be a way to save my mother-in-law. " Jiang Yufei helped her forehead and said darkly, "maybe we should really listen to Misha. Wait for a month before you act. " "Would you like to wait?" Jiang Yufei was silent and shook his head: "I don''t want to, I can''t afford to gamble." If the price of waiting is to lose her mother, she will regret it for a lifetime. Ruan Tianling and she have the same idea. "I don''t want to wait. People come up with a solution. As long as we are willing to think about it, there will be a way. " "You''re right!" Jiang Yufei nodded heavily. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "but at present, mother-in-law is not in danger for the time being. You can rest assured for a while. I''ll go and save her as soon as I can. Then we''ll leave here and never come back. " Jiang Yufei looked at him and suddenly said, "Ruan Tianling, thank you. I don''t know what to do if it wasn''t for you." Ruan Tian Ling Lian smiles: "what do you say?" Jiang Yufei blinked and didn''t understand what he meant. "I said, thank you..." The man suddenly pressed down on her and interrupted her. His forehead was against her, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. "Thank you for me?" Jiang Yufei suddenly explained. "I didn''t mean that, you know that!" "I don''t understand! You forgot what I told you? Don''t say thank you to me. Why don''t you have any memory, or do you regard me as an outsider in your heart? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "how can you be my outsider. Well, I was wrong just now. Can you calm down? " "It''s not calming down, it''s extinguishing fire!" "Isn''t that the same thing?" Ruan Tianling took her hand and pressed it on his hot spot. "It''s not anger, it''s desire." "You..." Jiang Yufei flushed his face. Ruan Tianling pressed her hand, buried her face in her neck, and dallied for a few times. "How long have you kept me hungry?" He said stiffly, exhaling the burning breath, causing Jiang Yufei to tremble slightly. Jiang Yufei''s other hand caressed his back: "it''s not many things recently, and we are all so busy." "No matter how many things and how busy you are, you can''t starve me. I calculate, I haven''t done it for several days. How do you compensate me? " Jiang Yufei laughed: "this is an extraordinary period. Can we not think about that?" "Facing you every day, I don''t want to think about that. What do I think?" "Do you think every day?" "Every moment." Jiang Yufei was embarrassed: "how can you have the heart to do other things?" "If you satisfy me, I''ll have something else on my mind." Ruan Tianling raised his head, and his eyes were black. "I''m not in the mood to do anything else now, so you have to satisfy me." Jiang Yufei gently moved the body, "this is the hospital." "No one will come in." "But this is a hospital." "No one''s coming in." Sure enough, thinking is no longer a dimension. Jiang Yufei shook his head, "no, I''ll go to see my father later." Ruan Tianling decided not to talk nonsense with her, "keep your opinion, or take my opinion!" With that, he began to lift up her clothes. "Ruan Tianling, you are forced to buy and sell..." "Well, yes!" Ruan Tianling is not ashamed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 If Jiang Yufei wants to say anything more, her lips are blocked. "Well..." She just struggled a few times, and then she softened down. The temperature in the room kept rising -- in her confusion, she remembered that the sofa was like a cloth sofa. Cloth Cloth The cloth will leave a mark! But she woke up too late, Jiang Yufei wanted to die heart. After finishing, Jiang Yufei suddenly bit on Ruan Tianling''s shoulder! The man frowned: "what''s the matter, do you hurt?" Thinking of what he did just now, Jiang Yufei blushed again. "No!" "What are you doing biting me for?" "It''s all your fault. Anyway, it''s a big shame!" Ruan Tianling still did not understand her meaning: "what happened?" "Think for yourself!" Jiang Yufei propped up and dressed herself. As a result, the clothes were crumpled and could not be worn. She simply pulled Ruan Tianling''s shirt and put it on. Fortunately, Ruan Tianling''s shirt is very long, just to her thigh. Ruan Tianling slowly propped up the body, squinting at her body. The fire, which had just been extinguished, seemed to be burning again. Seeing him like this, Jiang Yufei knew that he would come again. Grabbing his pants, she threw it in his face, blocking his view. "I''ll take a bath and you clean up the scene." With that, she quickly walked to the bathroom. Ruan Tianling put on his trousers. Just as he was about to clean up Jiang Yufei''s clothes on the sofa, his outstretched hand suddenly stopped -- there were some water stains on the light yellow fabric sofa. There is still some vague smell in the air. Ruan Tianling suddenly understood what Jiang Yufei meant by losing face. This is it. He laughed and went to open the window to let the smell of the room dissipate. Then, he took a few cups of mineral water and poured it directly on the sofa. The sofa is wet through a large area, and the trace is lightened. Ruan Tianling called his subordinates and asked them to take out the sofa and throw it away for a new one. This is the property of the hospital. He disposed of it without saying hello to the hospital. He didn''t pay attention to the people in the hospital. Jiang Yufei changed her clean clothes and came out of the bathroom to find the sofa missing. "Where did you get the sofa?" She asked nervously. "Lost!" Jiang Yufei sweat died, "throw away also want to clean up first and throw away again." It''s even more humiliating to throw it out like this. Ruan Tianling didn''t have so many thoughts. Anyway, they were all thrown out. Who knows who lost it. "Well, I cleaned it up." "Really?" He''ll clean up, too? He''s always talking and not doing anything. He''ll clean it up himself? Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "why, don''t you believe it? Shall I ask them to bring back the sofa and show it to you? " Jiang Yufei quickly shook his head: "no, just throw it away." The modified split line of river crab........................................................................................................... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 It''s more humiliating to carry it back! "Where''s my shirt?" Ruan Tianling suddenly asked. Jiang Yufei pointed to the bathroom: "it''s inside." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "you should not have lost it?" The shirt was worn by her and he was reluctant to throw it away. "No "Take it out and dry clean it together." Jiang Yufei turns to get his shirt. Ruan Tianling puts up their clothes and finds someone to dry clean them. When he went to the bathroom to take a bath, Jiang Yufei went to the next ward to see his father. Xiao Zexin sleeps quietly in the hospital bed. A doctor has just finished his examination. "Excuse me, is my father better off?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling in order to facilitate her communication with doctors, several doctors, are Chinese. The doctor said with a smile: "the wound on the patient is OK. Just change the dressing regularly. As for the hallucinogenic residue in his brain, it can''t be removed in a short time. However, the metabolism of the human body has the function of automatic detoxification. If combined with treatment, it will recover completely sooner or later. " Jiang Yufei nodded and asked, "can I go home to recuperate?" "Yes, but let the medical staff treat him every day." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." The doctor finished and left. Jiang Yufei went to the bedside and sat down. He heard Xiao Zexin''s vague dream. "Get out of here Go away... " What he said the most was these words. He told people to get out of here. What did they do to her father? Why does he dislike the approach of others so much? Jiang Yufei holds Xiao Zexin''s hand, and Xiao Zexin suddenly holds her hand with great strength. He seemed to have a nightmare, and his brow was frowning in pain. "Don''t Like the moon Go Don''t... " Jiang Yufei frowns. What did his father dream of? "Roll, roll..." Jiang Yufei patted the back of his hand: "Dad, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Xiao Zexin was still having a nightmare, and a lot of sweat was oozing from his forehead. Jiang Yufei gently hummed a song, the song was very beautiful, heard the song, Xiao Zexin''s mood gradually stabilized. Ruan Tianling walked to the door and heard her singing. He didn''t go in to disturb her until she finished singing. Jiang Yufei sees him come in. She puts down her father''s hand and gets up close to him. "There''s something I want to discuss with you." "What?" Ruan Tianling eyes soft look at her. "I asked the doctor, and he said Dad could go home and rest. The hospital is not suitable for recuperation. Let''s take him back to recuperate. " Ruan Tianling did not have any opinion: "OK, we will go back tomorrow." Jiang Yufei smile: "but to find a doctor for him to continue treatment." "Well, I''ll arrange this." ******* Ruan Tianling is very efficient. In the early morning of the next day, they left the hospital and moved to their former residence. Xiao Zexin was installed on the first floor of his original room. His room is well ventilated and well lit. There''s plenty of space. Jiang Yufei asked people to make a lot of photo frames in order to make him recover a little earlier. She has a picture of Nangong Ruyue on her mobile phone, which is still captured in the castle on the mountain. She had her mother''s picture enlarged, washed and hung on four walls. At the same time, she also hung up pictures of her and Ruan Tianling, as well as two children. They were the closest people to their father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 They were the closest people to their father. I believe that if he sees them all the time, his mind will recover more or less. When Jiang Yufei did this, Xiao Zexin did not wake up. Looking at their photos on the wall, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but stare. I believe my father will. After finishing this, Jiang Yufei gives her father to the nursing care, and then she goes to the kitchen to cook. After Ruan Tianling sent them back, he went out again soon. He said he had something to do and would come back later. Jiang Yufei wants to make some home dishes for his father to familiarize him with the taste. Millet porridge is boiling on the stove. Jiang Yufei skillfully cuts lotus root slices. Two servants are helping her to wash vegetables. By the time she finished the meal, an hour had passed. The food was served on the table. Jiang Yufei personally filled a bowl of millet porridge, and loaded a few dishes, with a tray, want to send to his father. As soon as I got to the door, I heard the sound of smashing things inside! "Calm down, sir. This can''t be smashed!" "Get out, get out of here." is Dad crazy again? Didn''t he take a sedative? The two maids at the door looked at her in horror. Jiang Yufei gives the tray to one of them, and then she pushes the door in! In the bedroom, Xiao Zexin grabs the photo frame on the wall feebly and smashes it on the ground. "Kuang Dang -" the glass of the photo frame crashed and the photos inside were covered with debris. The beautiful appearance of Nangong Ruyue is fragmented under the debris - Xiao Zexin grabs a photo frame and smashes it on the ground. Jiang Yufei recovered quickly. "Dad, what are you doing? Stop it!" She wanted to go up, and a male nurse stopped her. "Mrs. Ruan, you can''t get close to Mr. Xiao. Be careful that he will hurt you." Jiang Yufei anxiously said: "you are not quick to stop him, don''t let him smash." "It''s no use. Mr. Xiao has gone crazy." "Get rid of the rest of the photos, quick!" The maid also came in to help, and the unfinished photos were quickly taken away. Xiao Zexin didn''t smash it, so he yelled at them: "get out of here, get away from me!" "Dad..." "Go away!" Xiao Zexin quickly retreats to the bedside and stares at them fiercely and defensively. Jiang Yufei comforted him and said, "Dad, don''t be excited. If we don''t get close to you, don''t be excited." "Get out of here!" Xiao Zexin yelled at her. Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, clean up here, we will go out immediately." Without her command, the servant had already used the cleaning tools to quickly clean up the debris on the ground. Xiao Zexin suddenly grabbed the pillow and smashed it on Jiang Yufei''s head: "get out of here This scene happened to be seen by Ruan Tianling who came back. He frowned and pulled Yufei across the river: "didn''t you stay away from your father-in-law?" "I''m fine." Jiang Fei smiles. "Don''t get close to him if you have nothing to do. Go out with me!" Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but pull her away. Fortunately, it was smashed with a pillow. If you hit it with something else, it would be OK. Ruan Tianling holds her wrist with great strength, and Jiang Yufei doesn''t struggle. Go to the living room, Ruan Tianling pulled her to examine carefully: "really not hurt?" "No!" "Your father-in-law will be taken care of by the servant. Don''t get close to him again." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips. "I''m not near him." "I said close, is not allowed to see him again, to see also stand far away!" How could Jiang Yufei agree to his demands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 It was her father, who had been separated from her for twenty-eight years. How could she give him up. Jiang Yufei changed the topic: "what did you do? Have you eaten yet? I''ve just finished my meal. Have a meal. " Ruan Tianling squeezed her hand. "Don''t change the subject. Promise me to stay away from him in the future Jiang Yufei sighed: "I can only promise you not to hurt myself. I can''t do it without dad. " "But he can hurt you every time!" "Where is it?" Ruan Tianling was angry: "why not! The first time, he hit your arm with a glass, and the second time he pinched your neck. Now he''s hitting you with a pillow! If I hadn''t ordered nothing in the room, he would have hit you with something else on your head Jiang Yufei blinked: "so he can''t hurt me, because he has no tools." "Jiang Yufei, do you understand me?" "I understand." "Then you won''t listen to me!" "But he is my father," said Jiang Yufei "I don''t care who he is. If I hurt you, I won''t let him go!" Ruan Tianling said fiercely. Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly jumped. "Ruan Tianling, that''s my father..." Ruan Tianling said coldly: "even if she is your father, he can''t hurt you! If he dares to hurt you, I will make him pay the price Jiang Yufei was frightened by his words. "Ruan Tianling, listen to me. First of all, that''s my dad. He won''t hurt me. Secondly, the hallucinogenic drugs in dad''s brain have not been cleared, so he can be forgiven for what he has done. Did you forget that old dad was so good Ruan Tianling knew that he had scared her. He sighed. "I didn''t forget. I knew my father-in-law couldn''t help it. But seeing him hurt you, I can''t control myself. So for the sake of your father-in-law, keep away from him. " "I promise not to give him a chance to hurt me." Jiang Yufei can only say so. Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and her eyes twinkled. Jiang Yufei hugged his waist: "well, things are not as serious as you think. Dad is watched by two male nurses all day, and there are so many servants taking care of him. He has no chance to hurt me Ruan Tianling thinks about it. As long as Jiang Yufei is not allowed to get along with Xiao Zexin alone, she should not be in danger. But the killing intention in Xiao Zexin''s eyes yesterday has made him feel very uneasy. "Don''t worry?" Jiang Yufei''s voice pulled back his thoughts. Ruan Tianling did not want to argue with her on this matter. "Well, I can''t tell you. Let''s go and eat. " Seeing him smile, Jiang Yufei also smiles. Now she had found a way to get along with him. He is angry, she must be soft. It''s over. Ruan Tianling has no resistance to her. With Ruan Tianling in, Jiang Yufei did not dare to see his father. Xiao Zexin eats with the help of male nurses. After dinner, the servant came to ask Jiang Yufei how to deal with those photos. Jiang Yufei looks at the photo frame in the carton, and is puzzled. Why doesn''t father even take pictures? Is he not conscious enough to distinguish the photo from the real person? Ruan Tianling stares at the photo frame and asks in doubt, "what''s going on?" Jiang Yufei squatted down and picked up a picture of their family of four. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 "I made these pictures and hung them in dad''s room to make him look at them every day and remember us early." "And he smashed it all?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes. Dad can''t tell a real person from a photo Ruan Tianling frowns, always feel where there is something wrong. He was just about to think about it when one of his men came in: "boss, sister-in-law." "What''s the matter?" Asked Ruan Tianling. "Boss, that boy won''t eat." Jiang Yufei gets up in doubt. Ruan Tianling said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to eat it, it''s OK." "Yes." "Wait a minute. What are you talking about? " Jiang Yufei didn''t understand. Ruan Tianling said to his men, "you go down first." "Yes." He told the other servants, "you all go down." They were all gone soon, and they were the only two left in the living room. "Do you have anything to hide from me?" Jiang Yufei stares at Ruan Tianling and asks. "I''m just going to tell you that I abducted a boy from Nangong family." Ruan Tianling''s tone is very relaxed, as if to say, I sold a cabbage back today. "Who is he? Why do you want him back? " Ruan Tianling slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth, revealing a sneer: "he is the grandson of Nangong Wenchang!" "Grandson?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "Nangong Wenchang has a daughter. She has a son named Nangong Yi (Yi, four tones). It happens that he has been studying in school. It''s easy to start with. So I arrested him." "Wait. His mother is a member of Nangong family. Why is his surname Nangong? " "Because his father is your grandfather''s nephew. In other words, his grandfather and your grandfather are brothers. " Jiang Yufei was stunned: "aren''t his parents Close relative marriage? " "Not close relatives. Nangong Wenchang and your grandfather have no idea how many generations have passed. " "Yes, I almost forgot." Jiang Yufei just breathed a sigh of relief, and how to breathe. "He calls me grandfather, and he is not my cousin?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "yes, you are related by blood. He called you cousin." Jiang Yufei is in a mess: "then you still catch him." "He''s the grandson of Nangong Wenchang. He can be used to deal with Nangong Wenchang!" "What are you going to do to him?" "I''ll lock him up first, and I''m not in a hurry to deal with Nangong Wenchang. When his mother-in-law is rescued, he will be used to get rid of Nangong Wenchang! " "And after that? Will you let him go? " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking. "Do you want me to let him go?" Ruan Tianling was a little surprised. He thought that Jiang Yufei had no feelings for anyone in the Nangong family. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to say. "Anyway, he''s also my grandfather''s nephew. It''s not good to kill him. Let him go then." Ruan Tianling nodded: "it''s OK. Anyway, our target is Nangong Wenchang." "You brought him here today?" "Well." "Can you take me to see him?" Ruan Tianling hesitated for a second, then nodded and agreed: "go, he doesn''t eat, just I''ll teach him a lesson." Jiang Yufei laughed, but did not say anything. Nangong Yi is locked in a room. Ruan Tianling and they went to the door of the room, and the guard opened the door for them. The door was pushed open - JIANG Yufei saw a thin and straight man standing in front of the security window. He turned his back to them, but just looking at his back gave people a thrilling feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 Jiang Yufei has seen countless beautiful men. Ruan Tianling, Xiao Lang, Gong shaoxun, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen, even her father and Nangong Xu, are very handsome men. Ruan is almost perfect. But the man in front of him seems more attractive than Ruan Tianling. It''s not that he is handsome, but he gives people the feeling that he is not human. Jiang Yufei thought, do not know his positive how, perhaps more exciting. "He is Nangong Yi." Ruan Tianling hugs her in and introduces her. Jiang Yufei returned to his senses: "you don''t say he is a boy?" She always thought that what she would see was a boy who was a few years old or a teenager. But each other''s height, all have more than 1.8 meters. "He''s not a kid. He''s only 20 years old." Hearing their voices, Nangong Yi turns slowly. Jiang Yufei suddenly looked straight at her eyes -- her long and narrow eyes, her eyelashes were thick and curly, but her eyelids were single. High nose bridge, bright red thin lips. White and tight skin It''s a boy''s facial features, but it''s bright and colorful. There is a bit of Seduction in masculinity, which is just the extreme of evil spirit - such a boy should be the son of a God, right? Nangong Yi looks at them calmly. His eyes flit past Ruan Tianling and finally falls on Jiang Yufei. "Cousin." He spoke to her slightly. Jiang Yufei suddenly some helpless, "you, hello." They called her cousin so politely, but they caught him! Wait Jiang Yufei responded: "do you know me?" Nangong Yi smiles: "I''ve seen your picture." So it is "Cousin, is there anything you want me to do?" Nangong Yi used "please" instead of "catch". Jiang Yufei was about to explain when Ruan Tianling said in a cold voice, "are you worthy of our invitation? You know in your heart that you are our prisoner now Jiang Yufei is not good to interrupt. After all, she will support Ruan Tianling unconditionally. Nangong Yi didn''t show a look of fear. He said with a smile, "what are you after me for? I have nothing on me, and I can''t help you any more. " Ruan Tianling cold hook lip: "catch you naturally useful, but not now!" "In that case, can you let me go back to study and catch me when I''m needed?" Jiang Yufei: Seeing Nangong Yi''s serious look, he didn''t mean to talk to them on purpose. Jiang Yufei has to admire him. The child is really calm. Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei''s shoulder and said coldly, "are you too naive, or when I am a fool?"?! We''re here to warn you that since we''ve caught you, you don''t want to run away. If you don''t eat, you''ll be starved to death. " Leaving the cold words, he hugged Jiang Yufei and turned away. Jiang Yufei can''t help but look back at shangnangong Yi, who has no impurities and is quiet. This is the first time she has seen an adult''s eyes, so pure. The door of the room was closed, separating the two spaces inside and outside - Ruan Tianling no longer held Jiang Yufei in his arms, but took her away with a big stride. His pace is very fast, Jiang Yufei has to trot to keep up with him. Soon they were in the garden. "Ruan Tianling, slow down. What are you doing so fast?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help speaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 "Ruan Tianling, slow down. What are you doing so fast?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help speaking. The people in front of him suddenly stopped. Jiang Yufei didn''t have time to react. He hit his hard back with his nose. Ruan Tianling looked back at her with a pair of dark eyes. Jiang Yufei was puzzled by him. "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling pursed her lips and did not answer. His appearance makes Jiang Yufei more and more confused. "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? " She thought that he had found something wrong with Nangong Yi. But the child, she can see no problem. Ruan Tianling is still silent. Jiang Yufei was worried: "Ruan Tianling, what''s the matter with you?"?! Speak "Nangong Yi is your cousin." Ruan Tianling suddenly uttered a sentence. Jiang Yufei did not understand, or obediently nodded: "it is a cousin, but there is no real cousin." Her eyes did not have any strange color, Ruan Tianling thought, he is really too sensitive. They are related by blood. It is impossible for Jiang Yufei to like that person. "Do you think Nangong Yi is very special?" Ruan Tianling couldn''t help asking. "It''s very beautiful. I was stunned at the first sight. What do you ask this for? " Jiang Yufei looks dazed. When she talks about Nangong Yi''s appearance, her eyes are pure. Anyway, she doesn''t even feel a bit surprised about Nangong Yi. In fact, the first time I saw it, Jiang Yufei was really surprised. But she''s not just a little girl anymore. When she looks at a person, she doesn''t just look at the person''s appearance, but also on the inner, moral and other aspects. Since Nangong Yi is Nangong Wenchang''s grandson, he is certainly not a good kind. She''s not so stupid as to think that people are good people just by their looks. Even if it''s a good person, there''s no rule that she has to like good people, right. Ruan Tianling is completely relaxed. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "I''m just afraid that you are soft to him. I can''t bear to shut him up." Jiang Yufei thinks his thinking is very funny. "His grandfather can bear to shut down my father, shut him up, what can''t I bear to do?! What''s more, we didn''t hurt him. " Ruan Tianling fiercely kisses Jiang Yufei''s lips -- "why." Jiang Yufei blushed slightly. Ruan Tianling was in a good mood, "it''s OK. I just want to kiss you." Jiang Yufei laughingly glared at him, two people holding hands, chatting and laughing to leave. Two days passed. Nangong Yi hasn''t eaten yet. He was tough. Knowing that he had been arrested and didn''t want to be a prisoner, he protested with a hunger strike. At the beginning, Ruan Tian didn''t care about him at all. He still wanted to starve him a few times. However, after two or three days without meals, Nangong Yi is on the verge of dying. If he died, they would lose their chips against Nangong Wenchang. It''s said that Nangong Wenchang likes this grandson very much. With him in his hand, the old fox still doesn''t bite. Ruan Tianling coldly orders his men to inject nutrient solution into Nangong Yi. If he doesn''t eat, he won''t die! It would be more painful to hang him in one breath. As a result, Nangong Yi is really cruel. He pulled out the nutrient solution hanging on him when he was unprepared. When he found him, he was so hungry that he fainted. When Jiang Yufei learned about this, he said to Ruan Tianling, "go and talk to him. It''s useless for him to go on like this. Besides, we didn''t abuse him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 Ruan Tianling said coldly, "no! I''ve told people to keep an eye on him for 24 hours, and give him some nutrient solution every day so that he will die. After a long time, he will know what to do Jiang Yufei can see that Nangong Yi is not so easy to compromise. As soon as he was arrested, he went on a hunger strike. Obviously, he had a strong temper. It''s not in line with his peaceful appearance. However, some people are like this, the more indifferent the appearance, the stronger the temperament. She and her mother, not like that. "I don''t think he will compromise, so I''ll go and talk to him. Besides, he has been going on like this all the time. How can he use him to deal with Nangong Wenchang Ruan Tianling did not raise his eyebrows and eyes: "whatever he does! Just keep him alive. " Jiang Yufei is not cruel enough. "Why don''t I go and have a look at it? He called me cousin. Maybe he could listen to me." "Don''t go --" "Ruan Tianling, I know you hate Nangong Wenchang, I hate more than you. But Nangong Yi is innocent, and he is still a child. " "Do you have a 20-year-old?" Ruan Tianling glared. Jiang Yufei chuckled: "20-year-old is still in school, what is not a child?" "Well, don''t use your sympathy on him!" Ruan Tianling just doesn''t want Jiang Yufei to see him. "I have no sympathy for him, I just don''t want to torture people. People are in our hands. We can do what we can Ruan Tianling drooped her eyes. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to upset him. "Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. I''ll go and see Dad Jiang Yufei gets up to leave. Ruan Tianling stops her. "Let''s go. Let''s go." This is Jiang Yufei''s second visit to Nangong Yi. The first time I saw him, he was amazing. The second time I saw him, others were dying, but still elegant. "How is it going?" Ruan Tianling asks the bodyguard guarding Nangong Yi. "Still refuse to eat, but there is nutrient solution hanging, no big problem." Hearing their voices, Nangong Yi opens his eyelids. It took a few seconds for some people to see clearly. "Cousin." He only politely called Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei has no reason to feel guilty. She can see from Nangong Yi''s eyes that she is frustrated, but she can''t see any hatred. In this case, he not only did not hate them, but also called her cousin. If he was really so kind, they would be a little sorry for him. Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling and asks Nangong Yi, "why don''t you eat?" Nangong Yi smiles and says nothing. "You know, we won''t let you go. It''s no use you''ve been on a hunger strike. " Nangong Yi''s eyes are dark Jiang Yufei continued: "do you want to live healthily, or do you want to lie half dead like this?" "You should know what to do." Nangong Yi said weakly, "I know what you mean. I understand everything." "Why are you still like this Nangong Yi turns his eyes and looks out of the window, despairing like a bird in a cage. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help saying: "you don''t worry, we won''t want your life, you can''t die." Ruan Tianling spit out coldly: "if he wants to do this, we won''t have to do it!" Nangong Yi pulls his eyes back. He looks at them calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 "What are you after all for? I won''t do anything to the detriment of the family. " He said. Ruan Tianling disdains: "depend on you, what do you think you can do?" This sentence doesn''t know how to poke Nangong Yi''s heartbreak. He closes his eyes in pain. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling take a look at each other -- "Nangong Yi, we can persuade you. It''s up to you whether you want to eat or not. " Jiang Yufei said helplessly. She found that she was not tolerant enough. Knowing that Nangong Yi''s grandfather is Nangong Wenchang, even if she thinks the child is good, she still can''t be nice to him. Nangong Yi suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Jiang Yufei. "Cousin, can I talk to you alone?" "No way!" Ruan Tianling refused. "What are you going to tell me?" Jiang Yufei asked. Nangong Yi did not force her: "it''s OK, you go." Jiang Yufei thought for a while, nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s talk alone." Ruan Tianling''s face was not well brushed -- but he was not naive enough to attack at this time. He knows that Jiang Yufei doesn''t like Nangong Yi, but he doesn''t know why. He doesn''t like them walking too close. He didn''t know why he was sensitive. It is estimated that Nangong Yi''s appearance makes him have a sense of crisis. Jiang Yufei low voice advised him: "you go out first, he is like this now, should not hurt me." Ruan Tianling''s brain suddenly clear a little bit! He is worried that they are going too close, but Jiang Yufei is thinking about how to guard against Nangong Yi. It seems that he is really thoughtful. Besides, Jiang Yufei loves him so much that there is no man in the world who can take her away. After Ruan Tianling figured out these things, his mood suddenly brightened. He took out a gun and put it into Jiang Yufei''s hand. "If he dares to do it, you will kill him! Don''t be afraid to kill him. I''ll take care of him when he''s dead Jiang Yufei could not laugh or cry, but also took the pistol: "I know." Ruan Tianling warns Nangong Yi with his fierce eyes, and then goes out with his bodyguard. The people were gone, and only the two of them were left in the room. Jiang Yufei stood at the end of the bed, not close to him. "What are you going to tell me? Go ahead. " Facing her defense, Nangong Yi doesn''t take it seriously. He said calmly, "I just want to know when you will let me go." "When the time comes, we''ll let you go." In fact, Jiang Yufei is worried that Ruan Tianling will kill him. Let him go back, and the story of their kidnapping revealed. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei looked at his eyes and felt sorry. Why is he the grandson of Nangong Wenchang? "When is that Nangong Yi asks persistently. "I won''t let you go soon." Nangong Yi was a little disappointed. "I want to go back to school. I won''t say anything. You can send someone to spy on me, OK?" "Do you think so?" Jiang Yufei asked. Obviously not -- Nangong Yi was full of bitterness: "in this case, can you bring me some books?" The boy is very good at learning, and his spirit is very good. Jiang Yufei respects those who love reading. "What books do you need?" Nangong Yi said that some of the titles of the books were all psychological medicine books, and they were doctoral level. Naturally, Jiang Yufei couldn''t tell which books the doctor read. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 But the title of the book he said contained the word doctor. "Are you a psychology major?" Jiang Yufei was slightly surprised. "Well." Nangong Yi nods. "Are you all a doctor?" Nangong Yi said calmly with a smile: "this year is just the second year." My dear, I''m only 20 years old. I''m in the second year of doctor''s degree. A doctor in England usually lasts three years, that is to say, he can graduate next year. No, he studies so fast that maybe he can graduate directly this year! The people of Nangong family should not be too rebellious, OK! However, Anson is a genius in her family, so Nangong Yi''s talent level doesn''t surprise her too much. "Well, I''ll have these books delivered to you in a moment. But are you sure you can still read? " Nangong Yi said, "I can eat." Jiang Yufei laughed and said, "this is smart. What else do you want to say Nangong Yi hesitated: "is Ansel OK? I haven''t seen him for a long time. " Jiang Yufei gathered her smile and said, "he''s very good." Nangong Yi no longer asks. Jiang Yufei goes out of the room and tells Ruan Tianling about Nangong Yi''s request. Ruan Tianling casually orders a hand to go down and buy books for Nangong Yi. On the way back, Jiang Yufei looks thoughtful. Ruan Tianling took her arm: "what are you thinking?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyes: "Nangong Yi knows Ansen." "What did he say?" "He didn''t say anything. He just asked me if Anson was OK. He said he hadn''t seen him for a long time." Ruan Tianling frowned -- JIANG Yufei said: "I didn''t expect that he and Ansen have some friendship." "Ansel grew up in the Nangong family, and it''s not surprising to know him." "I''m worried that they have a good relationship." In that case, in order to worry about their son''s feelings, they can''t do anything about Nangong Yi. Ruan Tianling suddenly sneered: "he really deserves to study psychology." Jiang Yufei nodded and felt the same. "I don''t think he has a shallow relationship with Anson, otherwise he wouldn''t ask that on purpose." Jiang Yufei coagulates the heavy road. "If you want to know how their relationship is, just ask." "You''re right!" Ansel, get back in touch with them. As soon as the computer was turned on, Ansel''s lovely white face appeared. "Daddy, Mommy, it''s hard to see you together." The little guy said childishly. It is mainly Jiang Yufei and children''s video, Ruan Tianling disdains to participate. So to see him, Ansel was naturally surprised and, of course, very happy. "Anson, what do I think you''re thinner?" Jiang Yufei immediately found the difference in her son. His original white and tender steamed bun face is not as round as before. "I''ve been doing more exercise recently." Ansel solemnly asked, "Mommy, am I more handsome looking like this?" "How can you say it''s handsome if you don''t have enough hair?" Ruan Tianling poured cold water on him. Ansel hummed, "Daddy, wait, I''ll be more handsome than you!" "You die that heart, there is only one Ruan Tianling in the world!" Jiang Yufei is covered with black lines. Are the three words "Ruan Tianling" synonymous with "the most handsome"? Ansel was very confident and said, "I still say that. When I grow up, you will be old. No matter how handsome you are, you are also an old man. " Old man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth, and his hands on Jiang Yufei''s waist squeezed tightly. "Wife, I said," don''t have sons. All the sons come to collect debts. In the future, we will have a daughter and don''t want this stinky boy "Mommy, do you choose me or daddy?" Ansel immediately threw a problem to Jiang Yufei. The little guy looked at her with watery eyes, and she couldn''t bear to make him sad. Ruan Tianling nearby is staring at her with warning eyes. It''s a wrong choice. But why did she choose? Jiang Yufei said with a graceful smile: "stop your childish behavior, and now you have business to do. Anson, Mommy asks you, do you know Nangong Yi? " "Uncle Yi? What do you ask him, Mommy At present, Jiang Yufei has not told him what happened here in London. So he didn''t know what Nangong Wenchang had done. Hearing his name as Uncle Nangong Yi, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling understand that they are really familiar with each other. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "nothing. I just met him today, and he asked me to say hello to you "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen uncle Yi for a long time." "Is Anson familiar with him?" Ansel nodded: "my riding skill was taught by Uncle Yi. He is a very good man." Jiang Yufei''s heart sank. "You seem to like him very much?" "Uncle Yi is one of my few friends in Nangong family. Mummy, is it uncle Yi''s fault?" Ansel is not stupid, he asked suspiciously. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "he''s OK." "Are you really OK? Mummy, is there something wrong with Uncle Yi''s body Jiang Yufei did not understand: "what happened to his body?" "Don''t you know?" "What do you know?" Ansel frowned: "Uncle Yi has a rare blood disease. The doctor said he would not live to be 21 years old. Uncle Yi is now 20 years old. Mummy, if there''s something wrong with Uncle Yi, you must tell me. Maybe I can catch up with him for the last time. " Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other at the same time. They look a little complicated. Jiang Yufei never thought that Nangong Yi would die when he was so young. No wonder when Ruan Tianling says he can''t do anything, he can''t help but show a look of pain. Jiang Yufei is really sorry that he has less than a year left to live. "Mommy, is there anything wrong with Uncle Yi?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "he didn''t. If something happened to him, I would tell you for sure." Then they chatted with Ansel casually, asked about the family, and turned off the video. "I didn''t expect Nangong Yi''s life span to be so short." Jiang Yufei sighed. Ruan Tianling''s fingers on the table: "since he is going to die, I don''t have to do it to him." In the face of a dying man, he disdains to start. Jiang Yufei nodded, this is the best result. "I just don''t know when he will get sick. I''m afraid we can''t use him to deal with Nangong Wenchang." "He should be fine in a month or two." Jiang Yufei thought of the panacea in their hands. If you give it to Nangong Yi, it may save his life. As if to see her mind, Ruan Tianling light way: "his life and death, with us." Jiang Yufei recalled: "I just want to think about it. I won''t really do that." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 Later, they are going to kill Nangong Wenchang. If Nangong Yi were alive, he would surely avenge his grandfather. Since you don''t have to kill Nangong Yi, he will die automatically. Isn''t this the best ending? She saved his life by eating too much. Ruan Tianling felt relieved to see her. Knowing Nangong Yi''s body, Ruan Tianling has no idea to deal with him. Jiang Yufei also told the servants to take good care of him and meet his requirements. Nangong Yi also resumed eating, had a meal and had a rest all night. His spirit was much better. The next day, a bodyguard came into the living room to announce. "Sister in law, where''s the boss?" "What can I do for him?" Jiang Yufei asked casually, "he''s upstairs." "So it is. Nangong Yi wants a pot of lavender. He says it can calm his nerves, so I''ll ask the boss if he wants to meet his requirements. " Lavender Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved. "Get two pots and give him one." "What about the other basin?" "I have other uses." "OK." Since Ruan Lingfei doesn''t have to go to see bodyguard Ruan Yutian again. Jiang Yufei wants lavender to be put in his father''s room. Her mother loves Lavender best, and so does her father. Putting a basin of lavender in his bedroom must have helped him regain his sanity. Besides, lavender can calm your mind. It''s killing two birds with one stone. The bodyguard quickly got the lavender back. Jiang Yufei personally carried the flowerpot and put it on the windowsill of Xiao Zexin''s room. Xiao Zexin came in from her carrying lavender, and his sight had not been removed from the purple plant. Jiang Yufei''s heart secretly pleased, it seems to be useful. Worried about destroying Lavender when her father is crazy, Jiang Yufei asks two men to nurse for a few times, and then leaves. Ruan Tianling is upstairs dealing with things. Jiang Yufei went upstairs to tell him about it. Ruan Tianling didn''t think there was anything wrong. Until night comes - Jiang Yufei took a bath and walked out of the bathroom in a white dress that was ankle high. Seeing her wet hair, Ruan Tianling got out of bed and looked for a hair dryer. "Come here and I''ll dry it for you." He waved to her. Jiang Yufei laughs and sits down. Ruan Tianling stands by the bed, blowing her hair skillfully. Jiang Yufei''s hair was cut off last year. Now it''s a lot longer Ruan Tianling likes to blow her hair and touch her soft black hair. "Knock, knock --" suddenly, there was a quick knock outside the door. "Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, no, Mr. Xiao seems to be in a bad situation!" Hearing the servant''s voice, their faces changed slightly. Jiang Yufei rushed to open the door: "what''s wrong with my father?" Xiao Zexin''s shrill cry came from downstairs -- "Mr. Xiao didn''t know what was wrong with him, and he suddenly broke out..." The servant''s words have not finished, Jiang Yufei has run to the stairs. She was wearing white slippers and almost fell off the stairs several times as she ran. Ruan Tianling, who followed him, was terrified. "Ah, go away, get out of here." "calm down, sir!" "Go and call the doctor. Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?" Jiang Yufei ran into the room and saw his father kneeling on the ground, holding his hair tightly in his hands and shouting in pain. Other people don''t dare to get close to him "Dad -" Jiang Yufei was about to rush up and was held by Ruan Tianling. "I''ll go!" He was determined not to let Jiang Yufei approach Xiao Zexin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 He is Jiang Yufei''s father. As he doesn''t know anyone now, even if the emperor and Laozi stand in front of him, he will still hurt. "Dong Dong Dong -" Xiao Zexin hugged his head and hit the ground severely. Ruan Tianling came forward to hold down the body, snapped to the bodyguard: "come here, two people!" "Yes Two strong bodyguards came forward, and the three of them worked together to suppress the crazy Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin was pressed on the bed, still struggling in pain. In order to facilitate the treatment of him, Ruan Tianling arranged for two doctors to live here. The doctor came quickly and injected him with tranquilizer. Xiao Zexin gradually calmed down. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my dad?" Jiang Yufei asked nervously. Xiao Zexin''s situation today is obviously wrong. Usually he is crazy, but he is hurting others. Today, he is hurting himself. His head still seems to be very painful, is it the hallucinogen has penetrated his brain nerve again? The doctor checked, and his sight suddenly fell on the lavender on the windowsill. "If I''m not wrong, it''s about the lavender." Jiang Yufei''s heart cluttered: "lavender is I let people buy, how can there be a problem?" The doctor said, "lavender is OK. But the fragrance of lavender can make the effect of hallucinogens stronger. How long has Lavender been put in it It''s almost a day. " "That''s right. The patient smelled the fragrance of flowers for a day, which made his illness worse. Maybe the hallucinogen stimulated his brain and made him have painful hallucinations. It is because of him that he is so miserable. " Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling, whose face is gloomy. Jiang Yufei tried to explain: "I let Lavender go. He should not know that I would also like a basin..." "You don''t have to excuse him. There''s something wrong with that boy!" Ruan Tianling suddenly walked outside, his breath was cold and bloodthirsty -- "throw away Lavender! Take care of my father Jiang Yufei left two words of advice and rushed to chase Ruan Tianling. "Bang --" the door is pushed open! Nangong Yi, who is resting with her eyes closed, opens her eyes. The light was turned off in the room. As soon as he lifted up his body, he had not yet adapted to the darkness, so he grasped the collar with one hand! Then his body a light, was picked up, severely thrown on the ground. Nangong Yi has not yet breathed, but is kicked in the chest again! Then the foot stepped on his body, forcing him to move. "Pa --" the chandeliers were all turned on. The light is dazzling, and Nangong Yi closes his eyes. Jiang Yufei turns on the light and sees Ruan Tianling stepping on Nangong Yi with a grim expression. Nangong Yi slowly opens his eyes and sees their existence. "What are you doing?" He asked Ruan Tianling coldly. Even though he is in a mess now, his ease has not changed. Jiang Yufei used to be very strange that he was too young to be as calm as Mount Tai. Now I understand that it is probably related to his body and his major. "What are you doing?" Ruan Tianling cold hook lips, "Nangong Yi, you hide deep enough, we are small you!" "You don''t understand me. And, please take your feet off. " Ruan Tianling deliberately added gravity: Nangong Yi''s face was not good, but he kept silent. Jiang Yufei moved her mouth, but said nothing. Ruan Tianling''s sharp and sinister sight is close to Nangong Yi''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 He said coldly: "design to murder my father-in-law, threaten my mother-in-law, and then deliberately caught by us. And what Lavender I asked for today is all your stratagem "Cough I don''t understand what you''re saying... " "Do you want Nangong Wenchang to inherit the family?" Ruan Tianling asked again, "or are you all United?" Nangong Yi''s eyes are confused: "do you think we did this?" "Not you or who?" Nangong Yi suddenly said, "are you trying to deal with us? Is it to deal with my grandfather? " Ruan Tianling sneered and said nothing. "Even if I die, I will never be used by you!" Nangong Yi is very angry. "You want to die? I''ll do it for you < BR, Ruan Lingfei is going to take out his pistol and aim at Tianjiang? Nangong Yi was fearless. He closed his eyes and said, "shoot. There is no difference between life and death Ruan Tianling fired a shot with a bang -- JIANG Yufei was startled. The bullet hits the bedside table. Nangong Yi hears the gunshot, but his body just shakes for a moment. There is no other reaction. Nangong Yi opens his eyes. Ruan Tianling gently put away the pistol: "kill you, not so cheap!" "Somebody, throw him to the basement!" Immediately two bodyguards come in and drag Nangong Yi. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help opening his mouth: "Ruan Tianling, maybe things have nothing to do with him." "He should know the existence of hallucinogens, and he must know that his mother-in-law and his father-in-law love lavender, all of which he intentionally Jiang Yufei felt a little puzzled: "but he didn''t know that I would put a basin in dad''s room. Besides, what is the purpose of his doing so? " Ruan Tianling looked at Nangong Yi coldly -- "I''ve always been curious. What''s the purpose of injecting a lot of hallucinogens into my father-in-law?" Nangong Yi frowned: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about! I have not done such a thing, and my grandfather will not! " "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. If you don''t say yes, my staff have a thousand ways to torture you. They will let you live and not die Ruan Tianling said this, as if from the devil of hell. Rao is Nangong Yi. No matter how steady he is, he is not calm. He pursed his lips and said, "I really didn''t do it. I don''t have any strength. Do you think I can do this? " "No one in the Nangong family is simple." Ruan Tianling raised his lips slightly. "Whatever you say, I haven''t done it. But I want to ask you a question? " Nangong Yi looks directly at Jiang Yufei: "cousin, your father was injected with hallucinogen. Is something wrong?" "Yes, he''s not conscious now. He doesn''t know anyone. And look who they are. " Nangong Yi frowned and pondered: "it seems that he is always having bad illusions. As long as he is awake, he will keep repeating nightmares, which will go deep into his brain. Even if the hallucinogen is removed, his condition will not get better. Because at that time, he was completely out of his mind. " Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly: "how do you know these?" Nangong Yi chuckled: "I''m a psychology major, and I''ll read all the relevant books. This situation is just my analysis. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Ruan Tianling sneered: "your analysis is meticulous!" "You don''t believe me. I have nothing to say. But what I want to say is that his condition must be cured as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will be destroyed. " What Nangong Yi says is too serious. Jiang Yufei is very upset. Ruan Tianling naturally understood what she was thinking. He asked, "what do you think is the treatment?" Nangong Yi said faintly: "I may be able to cure him." "Ha -" Ruan Tianling sneered, "is that what you want lavender for today? Take the opportunity to pretend to know about my father-in-law, and then volunteer? " "So that we may know that you are useful, and that you may not die?" Nangong Yi couldn''t help fighting back: "I don''t need you to spare me. I don''t have much time to live. I said, life and death are no difference to me! " "Besides, you think that we have done these things again and again. Can you provide evidence? I say I can cure people, but I want to resolve the contradiction between you and my grandfather. You can wait for me to cure the man and ask him what happened What he said is also reasonable But should we trust him? Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling again, the latter ponders. "Can you cure my father-in-law?" "I''m not sure. In this case, the first thing to do is to awaken his mind and let him fight against the nightmare. In fact, his condition is very similar to depression. People with depression are always imagining suicide scenes. You said that he looked at everyone as enemies. I think the nightmare he repeated was the scene of others killing him. " Jiang Yufei once suffered from depression! He was right. She was thinking about suicide all the time. At that time, she was in pain and couldn''t control herself at all. I''m afraid he can''t control his father like that now. Nangong Yi said, "you may as well let me have a try. I''m not greedy for life and death. I just want to finish my studies before I die." "Ruan Tianling, or let him have a try." Jiang Yufei spoke. Ruan Tianling didn''t think about it for too long. "OK, I''ll let you have a try. If you don''t succeed, it''s not too late to kill you! " In this way, they decided to let Nangong Yi do psychotherapy for Xiao Zexin to awaken his mind. Xiao Zexin was transferred to a suite. Inside the suite is the bedroom. Outside, there is a beautiful and quiet sound of the piano playing - Nangong Yi is like a prince, sitting in front of the piano, his slender fingers dancing on the keys. Jiang Yufei listened to the piano for a while and quietly walked into the bedroom. Xiao Zexin is lying on the bed, with his eyes open, stupefied, but listening to the sound of the piano. Even if he saw her come in, he was not excited. Jiang Yufei went out satisfied. At the end of the song -- JIANG Yufei said with a smile: "the sound of the piano is really helpful to my father''s condition?" Nangong Yi leaned slightly and nodded: "music is the most touching thing in the world. Mr. Shaw, it''s not music that really calms you down. Listening to music, he will be distracted from other bad things Jiang Yufei deeply agrees with this. "What''s the name of the song? I can learn to play for my father later "It''s a song for the treatment of depression. You can''t learn it for a while. But you can learn "the mark of the rain", which is simple www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 "I will," said Jiang Yufei with a smile Nangong Yi gets up and gives her his place: "otherwise you will come to a song. The people inside are your father, and I think you play more emotion and soul than mine. " Jiang Yufei did not refuse to go and sat down. She has been studying piano for many years, many music, no need to see, can also remember. Nangong Yi stands on the side, and listens quietly with her eyes down. One of his arms was on the black and bright piano table, and with her fingers, his fingers could not help beating. In the room, there are only two of them. Jiang Yufei is focused, and Nangong Yi is also very focused. All say that serious people are the best to see. They were all so serious, and they felt like they couldn''t be inserted. A gloomy eye was staring at them -- but no matter how unhappy his eyes were, no one in it felt. The music stops! Jiang Yufei looks up and smiles at Nangong Yi. "Cousin played very well." Jiang Yufei said embarrassed: "in fact, we are not good to you, why do you want to call my cousin?" Every time he called her, she thought. This man is her grandfather''s nephew and the child of her mother and cousin. He and she are also blood related, and also relatively close blood ties. She was very empty about every thought of these things and what they did to him. So she hoped he hated them and called her name directly, not her cousin politely every time. Nangong Yi smiled: "it''s just a name. Cousin doesn''t have to think too much." Indeed, she was a student of psychology, and she saw her mind at once. "Cousin, what about another song?" Nangong Yi asked. "Good..." Jiang Yufei suddenly felt the existence of Ruan Tianling. She turned and looked, and she saw him standing at the door. "Come on." Ruan Tianling waved to her. Jiang Yufei got up and walked softly with a smile: "when did you come?" "For a while." Ruan Tianling hugged her waist, and acted a little overbearing, as if he was deliberately sworn in the ownership of Jiang Yufei. "I can''t find you everywhere, I know you''re here." "Well, I want to see how Dad is. The music really moved him. " "Is it?" Jiang Yufei nodded heavily: "really, I watched dad''s reaction, and he was really attracted." Ruan Tianling is the hook lip of evil evil house. He looks at Nangong Yi. "Now that it works, you''ll continue to play, don''t stop." Then he hugged the waist of river Yufei and turned away. With Jiang Yufei walking back to their bedroom, Ruan Tianling said without expression: "don''t go to contact Nangong Yi later." "What''s wrong?" "I''m afraid you''ll be too long to contact him and will not be able to bear it." Jiang Yufei really has a little bit of a heart. "You can rest assured. I know what to do. Besides, he was going to die. He was still dying because he couldn''t bear to Ruan Tianling Yang lip, he likes her now to speak. "Now he has to treat his father every day, it''s impossible not to contact him," he added. In fact, you think more, in my heart, you are the most important. I can kill anyone for you. " Ruan Tianling was slightly stunned -- she saw his worries? "I don''t know, you even a 20-year-old kid is afraid of it," he said with a smile Is he laughed at? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 Is he being ridiculed? Ruan Tianling pinched her waist fiercely and said, "what do you say? You have the courage to say it again!" I''m so angry Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "don''t you think I will be attracted by Nangong Yi''s appearance?" Ruan Tianling''s voice rose abruptly, some tone changes. "What onion is he? Can that sissy look match me? He is far from me They are not sissy, just some evil spirits. "The louder you emphasize, the less confident you are." "Jiang Yufei, you are impatient to live!" Ruan Tianling suddenly lifted her, Jiang Yufei''s feet off the ground, scared to grab his shoulder. Ruan Tianling walked to the bed a few steps and threw her down -- JIANG Yufei fell heavily on the bed, which was not only painless, but also somewhat exciting. Ruan Tianling tugged at his shirt, the button fell off and rolled to the ground! When Jiang Yufei saw his dark and frightening eyes, he realized that the joke had gone too far. "Well, what are you doing? I was just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. " She is soft and responsive. "It''s late. I''ve taken it seriously!" Ruan Tianling pulled out the belt again. His pants were taken off, and he was only wearing a pair of black underwear. And the belt, still in his hand What is he going to do, belt her? Jiang Yufei was scared to the head of the bed, "if you dare to beat me, I will run away from home tomorrow..." Ruan Tianling''s fierce grin, his strong body slowly approaching, like a mountain pressure. Jiang Yufei pushes him hard, and he will run away! Ruan Tianling quickly pressed her, raised her hands, and tied her wrists to the pillars at the head of the bed with a neat belt. Jiang Yufei struggled a few times: "let me go, what are you doing?" "Don''t you say I''m not confident?" "I was wrong." Ruan Tianling pinched her chin: "do you know where men''s confidence comes from?" "Where?" "In bed." Ruan Tianling slowly took off her skirt. Jiang Yufei''s face turned red: "you won''t come. Really, it''s still daytime..." "I never come here in vain." The skirt has been taken off, and a few more, Jiang Yufei and he candidly met. "Then you should be gentle and stop." Knowing that he can''t escape, Jiang Yufei only prays for him to act lightly. Ruan Tianling smiles charming: "don''t worry, I won''t let you feel uncomfortable." He''s going to make her comfortable, comfortable. So Ruan Tianling tortured her and provoked her. She has to say a lot of his wonderful, his very good numb words, just give her a happy Jiang Yufei is really regret dead, she should not owe, said he is not confident. After several hours of passion, Jiang Yufei was so tired that she didn''t want to move her fingers. She sleepily closed her eyes, only feel Ruan Tianling took her to take a bath, put on her nightdress. He also had food delivered into the room. Ruan Tianling personally fed her to eat, Jiang Yufei has been closed eyes, mouth unconsciously chewing food. Later, as if eating, I really fell asleep *********** birds chirp in the garden. Jiang Yufei opens her eyes and wakes up. She feels comfortable sleeping. The alarm clock at the head of the bed shows that it is 8 a.m. She has been sleeping since yesterday afternoon. She was the only one in the room. Ruan Tianling didn''t know where to go. Jiang Yufei gets up with a clear mind and goes out after washing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 She went downstairs and heard the piano. It came from Xiao Zexin''s suite. Jiang Yufei walks to the door and sees Nangong Yi sitting in front of the piano, playing attentively. Inside the bedroom, it seems that there is a pleasant reading sound. "If you fall in love with a flower on a planet. So, as long as you look up at the stars at night, you will feel that the stars all over the sky are like blooming flowers... " This is the sentence from the little prince. Jiang Yufei walked quietly to the bedroom and saw a maid with her back leaning against the window sill, holding a book in her hand, reading the story attentively. There is music on one side and stories on the other. Xiao Zexin listened attentively. He stared at the ceiling, as if nothing could enter his eyes. Instead of disturbing them, Jiang Yufei sat down on the sofa outside. For a long time, the piano is over. The maid inside came out and saw Jiang Yufei. She was stunned for a moment. "Hard work for you." Jiang Yufei smiles at her, "your voice is very nice." The maid smiles, "master Nangong''s piano sounds good." With that, the maid looks at Nangong Yi, and her face turns red. Nangong Yi hung a polite smile: "next time, I will ask you for help again." "I can do it any time. Mrs. Ruan, master Nangong, I''ll go first. " The maid is very sensible. Nangong Yi gets up and walks to Jiang Yufei''s side and sits down. "Cousin, your father is much better today." "If you can cure him, I will thank you very much." "Don''t thank me, you can let me go back to finish my studies." Nangong Yi''s demands are very low. "Do you want to finish school?" Jiang Yufei asked curiously. Nangong Yi nodded: "I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t think I''ll live until next year. In this life, my life is too short to accomplish a big thing. I can only finish my studies. " Jiang Yufei nodded clearly. She didn''t ask much, but Nangong Yi guessed that she already knew his physical condition. "Cousin, can you play one?" Nangong Yi suddenly asks. Then he explained, "mainly because I''m a little tired now and want to have a rest." "You played for a long time?" "Played all day yesterday." Jiang Yufei remembers what Ruan Tianling said to him yesterday. Now that it works, keep playing. the child has been playing all the time. Jiang Yufei nodded: "you have a rest, next I will play." She got up and went to the piano -- "cousin!" Nangong Yi suddenly stops her. Jiang Yufei looked back doubtfully, "what''s the matter?" Nangong Yi frowns and walks in front of her. "There''s something on the back of your neck." Jiang Yufei immediately scalp numbness: "grow what?" Her first reaction was skin disease. Nangong Yi asks her to turn around. His fingers turn over her back collar. As soon as his face approaches, he is violently torn apart! Nangong Yi''s body is unstable, and her leg hits the tea table. Jiang Yufei turns his head and says, "Ruan Tianling?" Ruan Tianling''s sinister eyes stare at Nangong Yi: "what are you doing?! If you touch her, I''ll cut your hand off at once Nangong Yi steadies his body: "I think you misunderstood." Ruan Tianling bloodthirsty sneer: "you close to her, die!" Nangong Yi purses his lips and no longer explains. Jiang Yufei pulled Ruan Tianling''s sleeve: "he said I had something behind me. He just helped me to have a look. You really misunderstood me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 Ruan Tianling pulled her over and took a look at the back of her neck. Jiang Yufei nervously asked: "what is growing behind?" "What do you think I got out of it?" What did he do? Nangong Yi looks at them blankly. All of a sudden, he suddenly: "that''s a pinch mark?! Are you abusing your cousin? " Jiang Yufei was stunned and then turned red. It''s not a pinch, it''s a kiss Nangong Yi sees her embarrassed, is more confused, "not pinch mark?" "Less TMD, more pure!" Ruan Tianling glared at him and warned him, "stay away from my woman in the future, or I don''t mind if you go to see the king of hell in advance!" "All right Jiang Yufei pinched him secretly. People have never seen a kiss, so they make a fuss, which can be forgiven. Besides, why did he have to put a mark on her back. As if to see her mind, Ruan Tianling clenched her hand: "your whole body is mine, where I want to get it where." "You..." Jiang Yufei is ashamed and angry. "Go, go upstairs and continue!" "Ruan Tianling, you are enough!" Jiang Yufei was pulled out by him. Nangong Yi looks at them and looks down slightly, covering up the difference in his eyes. Nangong Yi is treating Xiao Zexin. Ruan Tianling and they are still trying to save Nangong Ruyue. As long as Nangong Ruyue is rescued, they can go home. Then these big and small matters of Nangong family, broken things and rotten things, are no longer related to them. So in order to go home, they must work hard and can''t relax! After a few days of psychotherapy, Xiao Zexin''s condition is much better. At least, when he saw people, he was no longer mad. Ruan Tianling banned Jiang Yufei from having too much contact with Nangong Yi. Jiang Yufei felt that he was too sensitive. Nangong Yi is related to her by blood. He is still a child. What can be between them? Ruan Tianling is definitely over sensitive. It''s probably related to his recent mental stress, so he is sensitive and irritable. Jiang Yufei understands him very well. He only goes to see his father several times a day, and then hardly communicates with Nangong Yi. After a week of treatment, Xiao Zexin''s condition has greatly improved. Even if someone touches his body, he doesn''t react. But it was his mind, not yet awake. He still doesn''t recognize her However, the current situation has made Jiang Yufei very happy. "Cousin, let''s help Mr. Xiao walk in the garden. He has been lying in bed all the time, which is not good for his body and mind Today, when Jiang Yufei came to visit Xiao Zexin, Nangong Yi spoke to her. Jiang Yufei has no objection to anything that is good for Xiao Zexin. "Good." Then she went to hold Xiao Zexin''s arm and said, "Dad, shall we go for a walk in the garden?" Naturally, Xiao Zexin could not answer. Jiang Yufei and Nangong Yi support him by themselves, and they walk towards the garden. It''s spring and the garden is full of life. Blue sky, white clouds, and good air -- "look, Dad, it''s a bird That''s orchid, pear flower, and rose... " Although Xiao Zexin couldn''t listen, Jiang Yufei explained it to him seriously. "Dad, when you are well and your mother is saved, shall we travel to the place you want to go?" Xiao Zexin''s eyes were dull and unresponsive. A leaf fell on his shoulder www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 Jiang Yufei patted it off for him with a dim look: "Dad, when can you hear my voice?" Nangong Yi looks at her quietly. "Sooner or later, Mr. Xiao will certainly hear that." "Thank you for your time "You''re welcome." Nangong Yi said with a smile, "I just hope you don''t kill my grandfather. I don''t know what he did, but I know that he has the status today. His hands must be covered with blood, but he is always my grandfather." Jiang Yufei is silent and doesn''t know how to answer. They did not find that Xiao Zexin''s eyes were slowly changing. Jiang Yufei said coldly: "he hurt my father so much. Now my mother has an accident. How can we forgive him?" "But..." "You don''t have to say anything. We have clear gratitude and resentment. If Nangong Wenchang really repents, we may give him a way to live." Jiang Yufei didn''t say too much, for fear that Nangong Yi would rebound. Nangong Yi sighs, "OK, I get it." Jiang Yufei continued to walk with her father. Just after two steps, Xiao Zexin suddenly opened her -- "kill, kill --" he stared at Jiang Yufei, showing a cruel intent to kill. Jiang Yufei was shocked: "Dad?" "Go to hell!" Xiao Zexin jumped up and grabbed her neck. Jiang Yufei was caught off guard and his fragile neck was pinched by him. Her eyes were wide open and looked at her father in disbelief. "Kill you, kill you -" Xiao Zexin has completely lost his mind. "Dad..." Jiang Yufei wants to open his hand, but he pushes it against the tree trunk. The neck is so painful that I can''t breathe "Mr. Xiao, let go Nangong Yi rushes over and takes a lot of effort to open his hands. Xiao Zexin shifts his target again and plans to strangle Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi is entangled with him -- Xiao Zexin is crazy. How can Nangong Yi be his opponent at the age of 20. What''s more, Xiao Zexin is good at it, but Nangong Yi can''t do anything. However, after several seconds of entanglement, Nangong Yi is crushed to the ground by him. Xiao Zexin pinches his neck and Nangong Yi grabs his hand. "Dad, stop it and let him go!" Jiang Yufei jumps up and tugs at Xiao Zexin. "Come on, come on --" she cried, but her voice was not big, very hoarse. Xiao Zexin is impatient, push her away! Jiang Yufei falls to the ground. Nangong Yi takes advantage of his distracted moment, kicks him away, several roll, roll to one side. Xiao Zexin fell to the ground and suddenly touched a big pebble in his hand. He grabbed the stone and threw himself at the nearest Jiang Yufei -- "Dad Jiang Yufei yelled. Xiao Zexin pressed her body, pinched her neck in one hand and held pebbles high in the other Jiang Yufei''s pupil shrinks and her heart pricks. Is today, will die in father''s hand? She is not afraid of death, but she is dead, after the father sober up how to do? What about mom? What about Ruan Tianling and her children?! She can''t die, she can''t die, she can''t die!!! Xiao Zexin has no hesitation in his eyes. "Dad -" Jiang Yufei cried out with tears in her eyes. Xiao Zexin was shocked, but the pebbles were still smashed down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 "Bang --" a gunshot rang out! At the same time, Jiang Yufei felt a strong vibration in her ears, and then the light was dim in front of her eyes. Then, the world was still. Ruan Tianling clenched his pistol and sweat oozed from his forehead. Nangong Yi blocks Jiang Yufei and Xiao Zexin on her right. One of his hands even covered Jiang Yufei''s forehead. The pebbles did not fall in accordance with the original direction, but hit Jiang Yufei''s left ear. Tick - tick - tick - when there is liquid falling on the ground, Jiang Yufei can hear it clearly. But her pupils were dull and unresponsive. "Yufei, wife -" Ruan Tianling threw away his pistol and rushed to them. Nangong Yi is torn apart by him, and then he pushes Xiao Zexin away. "Yufei, are you ok?" Ruan Tianling hugged her in a panic, and was relieved to make sure the stone didn''t hit her. Several bodyguards suppressed Xiao Zexin, but he was quiet and did not struggle. Jiang Yufei turns her eyes and sees that her father is OK. Then her eyes fall on Nangong Yi. He fell to the ground, and there was blood under him "Save him Help him... " She pushes Ruan Tianling aside and pours on Nangong Yi. "Nangong Yi, Nangong Yi?" Nangong Yi opens his eyes weakly: "cousin..." "Don''t worry. We''ll help you right away. You''ll be all right." Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling. "Help him, call the doctor!" Ruan Tianling Mou color is gloomy: "don''t worry, we will save him immediately." Then, he told his men: "don''t hurry to save people, if he died, you don''t come to see me!" "Yes Nangong Yi is quickly carried away. Jiang Yufei gets up and tries to keep up with him. However, he finds that his sour legs are weak. Ruan Tianling helped her in time, and Jiang Yufei grasped his arm, and her startled eyes met him. "He won''t die, will he?" She asked, nervously. Ruan Tianling''s heart, inexplicably tingling -- "no!" Jiang Yufei nodded and his voice trembled: "don''t let him die, don''t let him die..." If he died, everything would change. So he can''t die Ruan Tianling''s eyes are very painful, he hugged her, quietly comforted: "don''t worry, everything will be OK." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are empty staring at somewhere. "Ruan Tianling, my father didn''t mean to..." "Don''t hurt him..." Finish saying, Jiang Yufei eyes a black, can''t support fainting any more. "Yufei?" Ruan Tianling stares at her pale face, heartbroken. He picked her up and told his men, "take him back and watch him." "Yes." Xiao Zexin, whose eyes were dull, was carried away. Ruan Tianling also left with Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei had a dream. It''s a terrible nightmare, worse than the end of the world. Her father, holding a big stone, is going to kill her. To save her, Ruan Tianling fired a shot at her father. The bullet hit her father''s chest, and her face was covered with blood - however, her father''s stone did not hit her. At the last moment, her father let her go. But his father died Ruan Tianling killed him, Ruan Tianling killed him Jiang Yufei can''t accept this fact and wake up from screaming! "Ah no, no --" "Yufei!" Ruan Tianling hugged her body: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 Jiang Yufei was at a loss for a few seconds when she suddenly pushed him away and grasped his collar. "Where''s my dad? Is he OK?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were heavy: "father in law is OK, really." "But..." Jiang Yufei suddenly recovered. The injured person is not her father, but Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi comes to save her. Unfortunately, she blocks a bullet for Xiao Zexin. Nangong Yi is the one in the shooting Jiang Yufei took a breath: "what about Nangong Yi? How is he now? " If Nangong Yi dies, she will feel guilty all her life. Anyway, he blocked a bullet for his father. "Nangong Yi is OK. The bullet has been taken out. He is still in a coma." "Really?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark: "don''t you believe me?" "I believe you. I want to see him. " Jiang Yufei gets out of bed and walks to the door. Ruan Tianling holds her wrist. "You just woke up and you haven''t recovered. You can see him later." "No, I''ll go now." "Then eat before you go, OK?" Ruan Tianling opened his mouth in a low voice, with a bit of pleading. Jiang Yufei looked at him for two seconds and shook his head: "I''d better go now, or I won''t be at ease." Ruan Tianling''s hand on his side clenched. "Come on, I''ll go with you." Jiang Yufei doesn''t refuse. Ruan Tianling helps her go to Nangong Yi''s room. Nangong Yi is naked, lying on a big soft bed. His shoulders and chest were bandaged and his face was covered with oxygen. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief when he was sure he was still alive. "Where did the bullet hit?" She asked. "Left back shoulder." "When will he wake up?" "The doctor said he would probably wake up tomorrow." Jiang Yufei nodded: "I still want to see my father." Ruan Tianling had no objection. "Let''s go." Xiao Zexin took the medicine and fell asleep. Sleeping, he had a handsome and serene face, which was totally different from the cruel look he had intended to kill her. Jiang Yufei never thought that his father had lost his mind to this point. Even she wants to kill But even so, she didn''t hate him. In her heart, he is still her favorite father. Besides, her father let her go at the last minute, didn''t he? It''s just that what happened today will inevitably make her feel sad. Ruan Tianling put her arm around her shoulder, "let''s go, let''s go and eat something to let my father-in-law have a good rest." Jiang Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling specially ordered the kitchen to cook porridge, and also made some of Jiang Yufei''s favorite dishes. However, Jiang Yufei couldn''t eat it She held the spoon and looked down for a long time without taking a bite. "I feed you." Ruan Tianling took her bowl and fed her thoughtfully. Jiang Yufei ate two mouthfuls and shook his head: "no, I can''t eat any more!" "No, No "I want to go out and breathe." "I''ll be with you." "No, I''m alone." Jiang Yufei stood up and walked outside. Ruan Tianling looked at her back and felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t let her alone, but followed her slowly. Jiang Yufei did not dare to go to the garden. She walked out of the gate and walked on the broad road outside. She walked a distance in a daze and sat down beside a flower bed. With her hands over her face, her mind kept replaying what had happened in the garden. The pebbles held high by my father Gunfire, blood under Nangong Yi All that happened between the electric light and flint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 If something goes wrong, it''s all over. If Nangong Yi didn''t come to rescue her in time, then Ruan Tianling''s shot was her father. If her father hadn''t suddenly changed his mind, it would have hit her on the forehead. No, not her forehead It''s Nangong Yi''s hand. Nangong Yi has no time to stop his father, so he quickly reaches out his hand Nangong Yi doesn''t have a deep friendship with her. Jiang Yufei really doesn''t understand. Why did he so desperate to save her. Anyway, thanks to Nangong Yi. Without him, she did not know how to face Ruan Tianling. Fortunately, he saved them. Fortunately, he was still alive. Jiang Yufei thought for a moment, then turned her head and looked at Ruan Tianling not far away. Ruan Tianling has been standing there quietly, without disturbing her at all. Facing her eyes, Ruan Tianling hesitated and walked towards her. He sat down beside her. "I just didn''t trust you, so I came along." "I''m much better now." Jiang Yufei said in a low voice. "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling took her hand and clenched: "I''m sorry, I didn''t have a choice at that moment Sorry, I didn''t mean to shoot my father-in-law I''m just too afraid to lose you "I know." Jiang Yufei nodded with understanding. Ruan Tianling is afraid of her psychological shadow, and continues to explain. "It''s not that I kill my father-in-law ruthlessly, but everything else is less important than your safety. I knew exactly what I was doing, and I knew who I was going to shoot. I also know that the shot will kill my father-in-law. I am not without hesitation, but I have no choice. I''d rather you hate me and kill me than just watch your accident... " "Yufei, can you forgive me? I know I''m wrong, you can hit me, scold me, even give me a shot, I just hope you can forgive me Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed with uneasy light. He was so afraid that there was a gap between them. Afraid of the two of them, the farther they go. It''s hard for them to walk all the way. If they''re separated because of this. He would never let go. He knows his temper well. If he can''t let go, he will do something to hurt Jiang Yufei. To hurt her is to hurt himself. He is really afraid that the cruise ship explosion happened again Ruan Tianling looks forward to and anxiously waits for Jiang Yufei''s reply. Jiang Yufei held his hand and said with a smile: "fool, I don''t blame you. I know you are for my good, not to mention dad is OK, I will not blame you. I just couldn''t digest it for a while. I''m much better now Ruan Tianling slightly excited: "you really don''t blame me?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded and put her head on his shoulder. "You don''t know how lucky I am that the bullet missed dad. Otherwise, I don''t know how to face you. I''m more afraid of what you''re afraid of. " Ruan Tianling hugged her body and wanted to rub her into his flesh and blood. "Thank you. Thank you for not blaming me." Jiang Yufei looked up funny: "why should I blame you? Don''t blame yourself. I''m very aware of the seriousness of the situation "Thank you very much." Ruan Tianling said deeply. "No, the one we should thank is Nangong Yi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 At the mention of that man, Ruan Tianling is a little uncomfortable. Although Nangong Yi saved them today, he was still uncomfortable with him. Jiang Yufei said: "if he hadn''t blocked a shot for my father, I''m afraid we would have been estranged for the rest of our lives." Ruan Tianling did not follow her words. It''s about other things. "Why did your father-in-law want to kill you all of a sudden? Usually he''s crazy, but he just makes people roll. He never killed people. What happened today? " Jiang Yufei shakes her head in a daze. "I don''t know what happened. Nangong Yi and I helped him go for a walk in the garden. We talked about something. Then my father suddenly went mad and said, "kill you." Ruan Tianling frowned and thought seriously. "What did you and Nangong Yi say? You''d better repeat it to me." Jiang Yufei recalled and said, "I didn''t say anything. First, I introduced some scenery to my father, and I said to my father... " Jiang Yufei repeated the dialogue at that time. The more Ruan Tianling listened, the more he looked. "I think Nangong Yi stimulated his father-in-law." "He?" "Well. There are some words in what he says to you I just hope you don''t kill my grandfather [he has the status today, his hands must be stained with blood Nangong Yi''s words contain some dangerous words. Kill, blood Jiang Yufei was shocked, and she thought it was the same thing. "That''s why dad was stimulated?" Ruan Tianling nodded, and then he was thinking. In fact, after Xiao Zexin''s accident, Ruan Tianling felt that there were many things wrong. For example, he rejects the approach of everyone. Anyone close to him, he will be emotional to let them go. What''s more, in the hospital that day, he had a stoicism in his eyes. At that time, the killing intention in his eyes was obvious. At that time he was equally unconscious, but he restrained himself. Today, however, he couldn''t help it. What does this mean? He''s getting worse and not getting better! So when he is crazy, he can''t rationally let the other party roll, but directly under the killer. Ruan Tianling Mou color chills, he said his analysis to Jiang Yufei. He added: "Nangong Yi has a lot of problems. Maybe his father-in-law''s illness is getting worse, and he is being stimulated today. It''s all on purpose." Jiang Yufei did not understand: "what is the purpose of his doing so?" Yeah, what''s his purpose? "If he did, why save me? He saved me at that time, but he didn''t hesitate at all. " You know, when the stone really fell, his hand was useless. "And, if you''re right, his purpose is to let my father kill me. But he''s saving me. Isn''t that contradictory? By the way, before you came, my father almost killed him. He didn''t take his own life with him? Maybe it''s just a coincidence. " Ruan Tianling can''t understand Nangong Yi''s purpose. "I don''t believe it''s a coincidence. I just feel like he has a problem." Jiang Yufei nodded: "maybe he really has a problem. We should guard against him more." Seeing that she did not blindly believe in Nangong Yi, Ruan Tianling was very comforted. They talked outside for a long time before they went back. After returning, Jiang Yufei goes to visit Xiao Zexin and Nangong Yi, and is pulled back to the bedroom by Ruan Tianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 During the day, Jiang Yufei was frightened. Two people sleep in the bed at night, Ruan Tianling is a comfort to her. After getting up the next day, Jiang Yufei learns about Nangong Yi''s waking up. "I went to see him, whether he had problems or not, he did save us yesterday. I should go and see him Afraid that Ruan Tianling would not agree, Jiang Yufei said to him. Ruan Tianling did not stop: "go, I am waiting for you outside the door, you have something to call me." "Good." Jiang Yufei comes to Nangong Yi''s room. Nangong Yi has woken up and asked to put on her pajamas. He had a high pillow and his face was very pale. Jiang Yufei walked up to him and asked, "how do you feel? Does the wound hurt?" Nangong Yi smiles: "I''m ok." "Thank you so much yesterday. But for you, my father would have been dead." "You don''t have to thank me, cough It''s you who I want to save. It''s no intention to save Mr. Xiao. " "Thank you very much, anyway." Jiang Yufei sat down beside the bed: "this time you helped us. I don''t know how to thank you. What can I do for you?" "No Nangong Yi shakes his head. He looked at Jiang Yufei and pursed his lips and said, "cousin, actually I almost hurt you." "Well?" Nangong Yi felt guilty and said, "I thought I had the ability to cure your father, but now I know that I am too conceited and I have not cured him at all. My past treatment had no effect at all. " "You can''t say that. My father has been quiet a lot in the past few days. It''s all due to you." Jiang Yufei said objectively. Nangong Yi shakes his head: "now think about it, it''s just temporarily suppressing his emotions. He broke out suddenly yesterday, which I didn''t expect. It seems that theoretical knowledge is not necessarily right. " When Nangong Yi says these words, he is very serious. It''s not like trying to make excuses for himself. Jiang Yufei is confused. Does he really have no problem. She decided to test him again. "Nangong Yi, if I say I can cure your blood disease, do you believe it?" Nangong Yi is stunned. He looks at her strangely. "I can cure you. Do you need me to cure you?" Jiang Yufei asked again. "Is that true?" "Well." "No way. No one can cure me. I''ve seen a lot of doctors, and everyone says I can''t live to be 21. How can you cure me? " Nangong Yi doesn''t believe her at all. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "other doctors say that your disease can''t be cured, that''s because they have no ability. My father is a miracle doctor. Can he cure you "Mr. Xiao?" Nangong Yi is very surprised. "Yes, my father has cured many incurable diseases. His medical attainments are very high. He should be able to cure you. But this is how he is now. " "Maybe this is my life..." Nangong Yi droops his eyes. Jiang Yufei has been paying close attention to his every reaction. She found his every look natural, not deliberate. Do they all misunderstand Nangong Yi? "Don''t be discouraged. As long as my father wakes up, he can treat you. When you are well, you can continue to treat my father. " Nangong Yi shakes his head: "I guess I can''t cure Mr. Xiao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 "Don''t be too confident in yourself." "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but I really failed this time. You can find someone else to treat Mr. Xiao. I don''t want to delay him. " Nangong Yi is very sincere. "But you can''t cure him. Who can cure him. My father is well, and he can save you. " Nangong Yi said, "I also hope my illness can be cured. However, I don''t have much confidence. You can find someone else to treat Mr. Xiao first. When I recover, I can assist in the treatment. " Jiang Yufei was no longer reluctant: "OK. You have a rest. I won''t disturb you With that, she got up and left to find a servant to take care of him. Ruan Tianling was waiting outside. Naturally, he heard their conversation. Jiang Yufei went out and exchanged looks with him. Then they went to the living room together. "Did you hear my conversation with him?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling nodded: "there is no flaw in his words, as if this is really just a coincidence." "Maybe it''s a coincidence." "I just thought it was a coincidence." Jiang Yufei is now suspicious of Nangong Yi. "Whether he has any problems or not, now I have made it clear to him that Dad can cure him. If he wants to live, he''d better not hurt my father again. " Ruan Yufei nodded to this point. If Nangong Yi really has a problem, he will stop playing tricks in order to survive. If he''s OK, he''d better After all, some things can''t be prevented. It''s better to avoid them directly. Ruan Tianling wants to say something more when his mobile phone rings. Take out the mobile phone, he connects in front of Jiang Yufei. After listening to the words of his subordinates, his eyes were cold: "I know, I''ll go right away." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Nangong Wenchang came to me, probably for Nangong Yi''s captivity." "He knows Nangong Yi is in your hands?" Jiang Yufei twisted her eyebrows. If they knew, it would be over. They would not be able to save her mother. Besides, Nangong family is not easy to deal with. She didn''t want them to waste any more time on that family. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "he doesn''t know. He just suspects us. I''ll meet him and see what he wants "Be careful." "Well, when I come back." Ruan Tianling hugged her for a while, and then he kissed her on the lips. After Ruan Tianling left, Jiang Yufei went to see her father. Xiao Zexin has been sleeping. According to the bodyguard, he didn''t wake up since he fell asleep yesterday. Jiang Yufei was worried: "did you see a doctor?" "The doctor said that Mr. Xiao was in good health." "Then why hasn''t he woken up yet?" The bodyguard shook his head. "See the doctor again." "Yes." The doctor quickly came to check Xiao Zexin, but nothing was found. "There is no reason for the patient''s deep sleep. But his body is OK, his heart rate and blood pressure are all OK This is strange, why does Father sleep all the time? Maybe he was just too tired to sleep so long? Jiang Yufei decided to wait and see. If his father didn''t wake up, they would take him to the best hospital for examination. Once Ruan Tianling went out, he didn''t come back for a long time. Later, Nangong Yi had a high fever, which was a bit serious. Two doctors have been rescuing him. Jiang Yufei is waiting outside the door, somewhat worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 Two doctors have been rescuing him. Jiang Yufei is waiting outside the door, somewhat worried. Before deciding whether Nangong Yi is a good person or a bad person, she doesn''t want him to be in trouble. Then she would be very upset After rescuing for an hour -- "Mrs. Ruan, the patient''s condition has stabilized temporarily, but it may be repeated. If he can make it through tonight, he will be fine. If the situation is serious, he must be sent to the hospital A doctor told her. "So serious? Isn''t he all right? " Jiang Yufei frowns. "If he doesn''t have a high fever, he will be fine, but once he has a high fever, he will reduce his immunity and cause many complications." Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know." The doctor retreats. Jiang Yufei looks at Nangong Yi in a coma and sighs. I don''t think I can be careless tonight. He can''t die, at least not now "Mrs. Ruan, go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it here." The maid nearby suddenly said to her. Jiang Yufei looked back at her and saw the worry in her eyes. This maid is the one who recently worked with Nangong Yi to treat her father. Jiang Yufei takes another look at Nangong Yi in bed. Even if he was pale and unconscious, he was still attractive. This man is like a poppy, with a deadly attraction all the time. Jiang Yufei nodded: "good, you pay more attention, don''t let his illness worsen." "I will." A solemn promise from the maid. Jiang Yufei also believes that she will Just about to leave, Nangong Yi in a coma opens his eyes slightly. "Cousin?" "It''s me. How are you feeling? " Jiang Yufei bowed her head and asked. Nangong Yi looks calm: "it''s OK, but I''m thirsty..." "Go and pour a glass of water." Jiang Yufei turned her head and told her that the maid had already run to pour water. Jiang Yufei took the cup she handed her and put the straw in Nangong Yi''s mouth. He sipped his dry lips and drank half a cup. "Anything else?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Nangong Yi said with a smile: "it''s OK. Can you talk to me?" Jiang Yufei caught a trace of weakness in his eyes and nodded: "good." The maid around her stood still. Jiang Yufei said to her lightly: "Nangong young master is expected to have something to eat later. Go and help him cook some porridge." The maid is very happy to promise: "good, I am going now!" Sure enough, it''s good to do anything for the people you like. But Jiang Yufei is not optimistic about them. First of all, Nangong Yi doesn''t necessarily like her. Secondly, Nangong Yi doesn''t live long and is not expected to marry. Jiang Yufei looks back and looks at Nangong Yi''s misty black eyes. His eyes were covered with an invisible haze, and she could not see through the emotion in his eyes. "The doctor said if you could get through the evening, you would be fine. But you can rest assured that you will be all right. " Nangong Yi shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to die early or late." "You haven''t finished your studies yet?" "Basically finished school, waiting for graduation. Now think about it, it doesn''t matter whether you graduate or not. Anyway, the outcome is the same. " She is really right. She will graduate directly this year. If people like him live a long life, they will certainly make great achievements. "Don''t be disheartened, I said. My father might be able to cure you. When he wakes up, he can treat you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 After hearing this, Nangong Yi just smiles and doesn''t expect anything at all. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help saying, "what I said is true. My father may be able to cure you." "I know you are comforting me." "I didn''t comfort you." Nangong Yi looked at her quietly: "you don''t understand my body. In fact, now I''m terminally ill. I''d rather die than live like this. " Jiang Yufei thinks he is too pessimistic. "What''s good about dying? If you have a chance to cure your body, you should try to live." "If it doesn''t make sense to live?" "To live is a meaning." Nangong Yi just chuckles and doesn''t discuss this topic with her anymore. "My cousin is different from Nangong family." He said it endlessly. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "that''s because I didn''t grow up in Nangong family." "This is your luckiest place." When he said this, Nangong Yi''s eyes were dim. Jiang Yufei guessed that he was not happy at all? But it has nothing to do with her. "Cousin, will Ansel inherit the family?" He asked again. Jiang Yufei suddenly some vigilance! But Nangong Yi''s eyes are very sincere, not deliberately trying to test anything. Jiang Yufei simply told him the truth: "he won''t. I won''t let him inherit. Of course, he has to go this way, and I won''t stop him. " She added, fearing that they would attack Ansel. "But he doesn''t seem to want to inherit it. Besides, Ruan''s estate is big enough, so he naturally inherits his own." "He''s lucky to have a good mother like you." Did his mother treat him badly? Jiang Yufei moved his mouth, but he didn''t ask. "You are not well. Don''t talk too much. Close your eyes and have a rest." "Good." Nangong Yi closes his eyes obediently. Jiang Yufei stayed for a while, then got up and left. As she leaves, Nangong Yi suddenly opens her eyes. He put the needle in his hand. Put the needle out. Because of the quilt, no one knew what he was doing. They didn''t find out until he suddenly had a severe fever! Nangong Yi''s condition has become serious. He must be sent to the hospital immediately, otherwise his life will be in danger. But at this time, Ruan Tianling has not come back. Jiang Yufei called him and his mobile phone was turned off. Nangong Yi''s body can''t be dragged any longer. Jiang Yufei goes to get a pill and orders his bodyguard to prepare and send Nangong Yi to the hospital. "Sister in law, Mr. Xiao hasn''t woken up yet. Would you like to send it together?" A bodyguard came to ask her kindly. "Still awake?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. "Yes." Jiang Yufei is very worried: "take it with you!" The bodyguard turns around and does it. "Wait --" Jiang Yufei stopped him. "Don''t take it. As long as my father is OK, don''t take it." What if something goes wrong? Before Ruan Tianling comes back, she should be careful. It''s impossible to send Nangong Yi to the hospital. If he doesn''t, he''ll die. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that he would commit suicide. No wonder he said so many pessimistic words to her. It''s just that he can''t die now. At least, he can''t die in their hands. So if she can''t save her life, she will have to risk giving him a panacea developed by Huayuan. They soon arrived at the hospital, and Nangong Yi was taken to the rescue room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 Jiang Yufei and their guard outside the door, she asked a bodyguard: "have not contacted Ruan Tianling?" "Not yet." The bodyguard shook his head. Why did Ruan Tianling shut down? Jiang Yufei''s heart is not very worried about him, her intuition told her, Ruan Tianling should be OK. When Nangong Yi was rescued, it was already dark. Jiang Yufei sits by the bed, always paying attention to his situation. During this period, she made several phone calls to Ruan Tianling, and all of them turned off. Jiang Yufei will give him a message, he can see as soon as he starts up. Outside the door, two male doctors and a nurse came pushing a huge car. "What do you do?" The bodyguard stopped them. The nurse lifted the curtain under the car to reveal the medical equipment inside. "This is an instrument used to detect the patient''s heart rate, blood pressure and other indicators. It''s for the patient." The bodyguard checked their ID cards and instruments, searched them, and then put them in. Jiang Yufei saw them come in and asked a few questions, and the doctor would answer them. She focused on watching two doctors fiddling with the instrument, the nurse suddenly covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief. After a while, Jiang Yufei closed her eyes. She was sitting in a chair with her back to the bodyguard outside. Nangong Yi on the bed opened his eyes and a doctor said, "young master, it''s not too late. Let''s leave right now." Nangong Yi gets out of bed and looks at Jiang Yufei in a coma. A doctor asked, "are you going to kill her?" Nangong Yi shakes his head. He goes to Jiang Yufei, and his deep eyes stare at her face. Unable to help it, he slowly raised his hand and stroked her cheek with his fingers. But quickly back, as if afraid of too much greed. "Let''s go." He turned coldly. It was the car again. Two doctors and a nurse pushed it out. The bodyguard took a look inside. See Jiang Yufei good sitting, blocking the face of the bed, the bodyguard reassured to pull back the line of sight. The car with the curtain went further and further, and soon disappeared. Jiang Yufei fell asleep for a long time before waking up. Open your eyes and find her sleeping in a strange room. "Awake?" Ruan Tianling came and sat down by the bed. Jiang Yufei props up her body, and Ruan Tianling fills a pillow behind her. "Why am I here? What happened?" She rubbed her forehead and asked in doubt. "I don''t remember anything?" Jiang Yufei remembered, "someone pretended to be a doctor and a nurse. I was so fascinated! What about Nangong Yi? " Ruan Tianling raised her hand to help her gently massage her temple. "Nangong Yi is gone." "It''s gone?! Was it captured, or... " "What do you think?" And Ruan Tianling calm eyes for a while, Jiang Yufei has understood everything. "He was rescued. It seems that he really has a problem." "Well. But fortunately they didn''t hurt you. " As long as she''s OK, he doesn''t care about the rest. Jiang Yufei was puzzled: "how do they know Nangong Yi is there? We''re all confidential in the hospital. Is it... " "What do you think of?" Jiang Yufei boldly said: "someone has informed Nangong Yi. Maybe they knew that he was arrested by us." Ruan Tianling appreciated a smile: "you are right. Do you know who delivered the message to him?" "It''s the maid, the maid who adores him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Only she is willing to help Nangong Yi deliver the news. I didn''t expect that there was a ghost among them. "She did it. The place we lived in was exposed, so we moved here. " Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei some chagrin: "I should have suspected that maid earlier." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, he ran away." "But when he goes back, he will say that we kidnapped him, and the Nangong family will not let us go." "Then they must have the ability to deal with us! Nangong Xu can do nothing for me, let alone them. " Ruan Tianling is very disdainful. "Didn''t you arrest Nangong Yi to deal with Nangong Wenchang? Now that he has escaped, it will be more difficult to catch him in the future. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "Nangong Wenchang is dead." "What?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement. "Yesterday I took an ambush and got rid of him." Ruan Tianling said understatement, but Jiang Yufei digested it for a while. "Really dead?" "Well. I''ve avenged my father-in-law and my mother-in-law. When my mother-in-law is rescued, we will leave here. " Jiang Yufei frowned and worried: "Nangong Yi knew we were going to kill his grandfather. Now that his grandfather is dead, he must know that we did it. As long as he says it, the whole Nangong family will be against us. Although we can deal with them, we will be in constant trouble! " "But it''s all his one-sided words. Without evidence, they don''t dare to think it''s me." Jiang Yufei was speechless: "does this still need evidence?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "of course, I need evidence. I''m not easy to provoke. They don''t need to provoke me. Besides, now that everyone is competing for the position of the owner of the house, who would like to be the cannon fodder Cannon fodder Seeing that he didn''t worry at all, Jiang Yufei felt relieved. "Since you say it''s OK, it should be." "With me, it''s no problem." Jiang Yufei smiles, and suddenly she thinks of another thing. "And Dad, is he awake?" Ruan day Ling lian to the corner of the mouth smile: "not yet." "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" Jiang Yufei can no longer calm down. "No, I''ll see him!" Xiao Zexin has been in a coma and can''t wake up. The doctor checked him over and over, but nothing was found. Jiang Yufei held his father''s hand: "Dad, wake up, can you hear my voice? Wake up... " Xiao Zexin did not respond, as if he had become a vegetable. "How could dad do this? Well done, why don''t you wake up when you fall asleep Jiang Yufei is very sad to ask Ruan Tianling. The man pulled her body and gently hugged her: "don''t worry, let''s take my father-in-law to the hospital." Jiang Yufei nodded: "go right away!" They took Xiao Zexin to the best hospital for examination. After a day of research, the hospital experts finally found out the reason. In the doctor''s office. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei sit opposite the doctor. "The patient should have closed his consciousness on his own, and he didn''t want to wake up." Said the old doctor slowly. Ruan Tianling frowned: "why?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand their conversation. However, seeing Ruan Tianling''s face, she knew that her father was in a bad condition. "There are very few people who can be dust laden because they don''t have the willpower. The patient''s subconscious is very strong, he forced himself to sleep, presumably to escape something www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 "Escape?" "Well. There should be something he didn''t dare to face, so he ran away. To wake him up, he will wake up to face the world unless he knows that the things he avoids are no longer things. " Ruan Tianling was silent: "I know." From the doctor''s office, Jiang Yufei can''t wait to ask him. "What did the doctor say? Why does my father fall asleep? " Ruan Tianling repeated the doctor''s words. Jiang Yufei understood as soon as she heard -- "is Dad running away from me?" "He thought he killed me, so he didn''t dare to wake up? Or is he afraid that he will continue to hurt me when he wakes up? " Ruan Tianling pursed his lips: "I think it should be like this." "What about that? I''ll tell him that I''m OK and he can''t hurt me, so he''ll wake up? " "I don''t know," said the doctor, "that he may not hear what we say." "How to let him know if he can''t hear?" Ruan Tianling comforted her: "I chat with him every day. After a long time, he should be able to hear him." If you don''t want to stop, I will nod Ruan Tianling held her: "it''s very late now. You should have a rest. If you have anything to say, I''ll tell my father-in-law tomorrow. " "No, I''ll go now. Maybe he can hear me before he sleeps too long." Jiang Yufei insisted, Ruan Tianling had to go with him. Sitting by the bed, Jiang Yufei holds Xiao Zexin''s hand, but he doesn''t know where to start. "Dad, I''m Yufei. I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." "You didn''t hurt me, and I don''t blame you. Would you wake up soon?" "We''ll be able to rescue mom in a minute, and then we''ll go home. In the future, we will be together as a family and will never be separated. " "Dad, I know you are strong, you can overcome the psychological barriers." "Everybody thinks you''ve lost your mind and you don''t know anyone. But I don''t think, I know, you must know who I am and you can hear my voice "That day, you obviously recognized me, and I knew that your heart still cared about my daughter..." "Dad, don''t sleep like this. We all need you." Jiang Yufei bowed his head and said a lot. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and stood behind her without saying a word, guarding her and giving her comfort and strength in silence. His role will always be her patron saint. No matter how time changes, he will treat her as always. Jiang Yufei talks a lot with Xiao Zexin every day. But as time went by, Xiao did not wake up. Maybe it was too exciting for him to rock her. That''s why he fell asleep and chose to escape everything. There is another thing, that is, the attitude of the Nangong family to them is not moving. They thought they kidnapped Nangong Yi and killed Nangong Wenchang. The Nangong family would retaliate against them. As a result, there was no sound or movement. Ruan said there are probably two reasons. 1. Nangong Yi did not disclose any information. 2. The Nangong family didn''t want to take care of it. Obviously, the first possibility is greater. Even if they don''t want to take charge of Nangong Wenchang''s life and death, they can''t be quiet. They will show more or less. However, this is strange. Why does Nangong Yi reveal nothing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 What kind of role is Nangong Yi? I can''t think of it. They just don''t want to. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. They just need to rescue Nangong Ruyue. ************ time flies - Nangong Ruyue has a child for seven months. She was locked up in a villa in the castle for nearly a month. "Madame, it''s time to eat." The maid came in pushing the dining car. "Madam, today you have your favorite steamed fish, sweet and sour ribs, and a pot of fo Tiao Qiang." Despite being locked up, Nangong Ruyue''s treatment is still very good. She turned her head, light way: "put it, do not come in without my command." "Yes." The maid retreated - Nangong Ruyue did not go to eat, but stood in front of the window. Her cottage is a little far from the castle group. Every day at 12:00 noon, the bodyguards stationed here will be removed, and then there will be a 10 minute shift time. Nangong is counting time like the moon At 12:00, the bodyguards are out. All the servants in the castle went to dinner, only two of them stayed here. All of a sudden, there was a blast in the kitchen downstairs - and then the flames lit up the curtains and all the wooden decorations. "There''s a fire." the servants rushed to put out the fire, but the fire was so strong that they couldn''t fight it out. "I''ll find someone to put out the fire, and you''ll take Madame away!" After the division of labor between the two servants, one rushed out of the villa, the other rushed upstairs. The servant who rushed upstairs had just stepped on the steps. He slipped and fell on the ground and passed out in a coma. By the time she woke up again, the smoke was rolling and the air was hot enough to burn people''s skin. "Cough Madam, madam... " The maid called twice. She couldn''t stand the choking smoke and rushed out of the villa. In 10 minutes, the fire had spread across the first floor. On the second floor, it was also burning - the fire was raging, and everyone in the castle was disturbed. Nangong Ruyue stood in front of the window, watching the people downstairs desperately fighting to put out the fire. The corners of her mouth curved. At this time, Nangong Xu in the hospital ward moved his fingers and opened his eyes slowly. The nurse who was taking care of him said in surprise, "Sir, you are awake." The door was pushed open, and the head of the bodyguard rushed in with several people. "Boss, you finally wake up!" Nangong Xu held up his body, weak face, dignity does not reduce: "I am not dead?" "Boss has a long life, and he will live a long life!" There was a great commotion downstairs. "Go and put out the fire quickly." "the lady is still in it. You must rescue her!" Nangong Xu suddenly changed his face. He asked in a sharp voice: "what happened outside?" The head of the bodyguard dare not conceal: "the place where the lady lives is on fire..." "What?" Nangong Xu felt a surge of blood. "Take me now!" When Nangong Xu quickly arrived, what he saw was a burning fire. The whole first floor was on fire and no one could break in. On the second floor, Nangong Ruyue stood in front of the window, looking at them calmly. Nangong Xu''s eyes catch her: "Ruyue --" I don''t know if I heard her. Nangong Ruyue''s eyes moved and looked at him. "Ruyue -" Nangong Xu wants to rush in and is stopped by several bodyguards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 "Let me go!" Nangong Xu roared and his red eyes were about to crack. "Boss, you can''t go in. It''s dangerous!" "Damn it, I''ll kill you if you don''t let go!" "Boss, we can''t let you in even if we die!" Nangong Xu, like a trapped animal, could not rush into the fire. He looked up and saw Nangong Ruyue speaking to him. Goodbye - can she speak? However, for more than 20 years, what she said to him was goodbye - Nangong Xu was staring at her, and Nangong Yueyue laughed, turned and disappeared in his sight. The helicopter finally came, and they planned to hang it down and rescue Nangong Ruyue. "Bang -" there was a huge explosion in the villa, followed by a terrible roar. The house collapsed - the fire continued Nangong Xu stares at big empty eyes, as if feeling this is a dream. Nangong Ruyue is dead and his child is gone They''re all dead He''s been fighting all his life. What''s left? "Ah -" Nangong Xu raised his head to the sky with a shrill roar. He spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out. ************** Ruan Tianling had a hard time buying a Nangong family member. Is planning to let that person help rescue Nangong Ruyue, that person passed a message to him. The villa where Nangong Ruyue lived exploded and burned down. The whole castle witnessed Nangong Ruyue and died in the fire. It took them an hour to put out the fire. "Boss, this is the message from the other side. I sent people to all sides to inquire. It seems that something very big has happened in Nangong castle. " Sangli said solemnly to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling''s face was pale, and he opened his mouth. "Really dead?" Sangli nodded: "it''s true. It''s said that Nangong Xu just wakes up, but after seeing it, he''s in a coma again. " "Why did the fire break out?" "I don''t know. It''s like the kitchen exploded." "A kitchen explosion can make a fire burn so fast?" So many people in Nangong castle have enough time to rescue Nangong Ruyue before the fire spreads. Sangli said the guess in his heart: "maybe someone killed his wife." Must have been murdered! The people in it all wish that the child in Nangong Ruyue''s stomach would die. If they get the chance, they will get rid of him Misha said that they would not move Nangong as the moon. At least not in the short term He believed it, and then he wanted to find the best way to get people out. As a result He was a step late, and Nangong Ruyue was still killed. If he went directly to save people and didn''t have to worry too much, it would not have ended today. Therefore, he is also responsible for the death of his mother-in-law. Thinking of Jiang Yufei''s expectation every day Ruan Tianling''s chest ached and his face was very bad. "Boss, are you ok?" "I''m fine." "But you don''t look well." Ruan Tianling clenched his fist: "I said I was OK!" "No one is allowed to talk about it. Do you know what to do? " Sangli nodded heavily: "I know. You can rest assured that I will strictly block the news from my sister-in-law! " Ruan Tianling nodded. At present, the only thing he can do is this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 But how long can he hide it? ************* Ruan Tianling didn''t dare to go back until 8:00 p.m. Jiang Yufei has been waiting for him. Seeing him walking into the living room, she came forward and asked with a smile, "what''s the situation? When will that man help to rescue my mother? " Ruan Tianling pulled out a smile: "the matter is still under discussion." "Yes, it''s hard to get people out of the castle. But it''s better to have hope now than to have no hope. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are full of expectation, Ruan Tianling dare not look directly into her eyes. "And when will it take action?" Jiang Yufei asked again. "Have you eaten yet?" Ruan Tianling digs the subject. "Yes, you haven''t?" "Well, I''ve been hungry all afternoon, and now I''m going to faint." Jiang Yufei glared at him: "why don''t you eat on time?" "I''ve been discussing things, and I''ve forgotten." Jiang Yufei''s face immediately softened down: "then what do you want to eat, I let people do it." Ruan Tianling sat down on the sofa and pulled his tie. "If you want to eat what you do, don''t make too much. Just get me some dishes." It''s not too much Jiang Yufei rolled up his sleeve: "OK, I''ll make it for you. You wait for me." She didn''t go to cook immediately. Instead, he made a glass of milk, and made some snacks for him, so that he could eat some pad stomach first. Jiang Yufei is cooking in the kitchen. Ruan Tianling sat on the sofa, looking gloomy and irritable. If Jiang Yufei knew about her mother-in-law''s death, she would be sad for several years. It''s really annoying -- what should we do to reduce the harm to her? At the thought that she would be sad, his heart was also very sad. "Mapo Tofu, more or less pepper?" Jiang Yufei''s voice came from the kitchen. Ruan Tianling did not hear. Jiang Yufei tilted his head and looked at the living room: "Ruan Tianling, what do you say?" Less. " He is so angry that he can''t eat more pepper. The sound of cooking in the kitchen was faintly heard - Ruan Tianling got up and went to the kitchen. Jiang Yufei was cooking, and felt a heat source sticking to it. He was hugged on his waist and had a strong chest on his back. "Sit down and wait. Don''t disturb me." Jiang Yufei did not return to move the body. Ruan Tianling hugged her even more. His face was buried in her neck. Her mood was a little wrong. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei looks at him sideways. "Happy to find a good wife." The man made a dull voice. Jiang Yufei laughs: "how sensational and numb?" "Yufei In your heart, who is the most important? " Ruan Tianling suddenly asked. Again, isn''t it all women''s favorite questions? Why does he like to ask? "I won''t tell you!" "I, Ansel, Jun Qi, father-in-law, mother-in-law, who ranked first?" "Childish!" Jiang Yufei poured some soy sauce into the pot, put water on it, and then covered the pot and stewed. "I''m number one, aren''t I?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei turned and pushed him away: "no, you are the last! Don''t stay here. Go out and wait "Do you dislike me?" Ruan Tianling asked intentionally wronged. "Who dares to despise you? Go out and have you finished your milk and snacks?" "I don''t like it." "You have to eat if you don''t like it. Go!" Jiang Yufei turns around, and he pastes it up again. "I won''t go out until you tell me who is the first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 Jiang Yufei really took him. "Well, you''re tied for the first place." "There is no juxtaposition. You always score one, two, three." Ruan Tianling was not satisfied with her answer. "I said," what''s the matter with you today? " "Nothing." "Just be normal. Go and wait." When Mapo Tofu is ready, Jiang Yufei turns off the fire and puts the tofu on the plate. Ruan Tianling is still holding her "Let me go. I want to fry." "Don''t let it go. If you don''t say it, you won''t let it go." Jiang Yufei pointed to the cut shredded potatoes and meat, "go and bring me the dishes." Ruan Tianling obediently to get, Jiang Yufei has been commanding him, let him have no time to pester her. As a result, after she started cooking, Ruan Tianling stuck on again. Jiang Yufei is really sweating to death. "Are you a octopus?" If it sticks, it won''t let go "No, I am a magnet, and you are a magnet." "What do you want today?" "Answer me, and I''ll let you go." In fact, Ruan Tianling is stubborn, and she is no worse. Jiang Yufei turned around, elegant smile: "you answer me a question, I will answer your question." "What''s the problem?" "In your mind, is Anson important or Junqi important?" "When you give me the answer, I''ll give you the answer." "No answer? Then go away for me -- " my wife is angry. Ruan Tianling turns around depressed and goes out. Jiang Yufei is very proud of his means. After making two dishes and one soup, she asked Ruan Tianling to have dinner. In fact, Ruan Tianling couldn''t eat it at all. In order not to show his flaws, he just ate two bowls. Jiang Yufei is going to wash the dishes, but he is not allowed to do it. "Wife, let''s go and see the stars." He held her hand and said expectantly. How naive is he to see the stars. "I''m sleepy and want to sleep." "Let''s go." "No!" "It''s a good night tonight. It''s a pity not to watch it." Ruan Tianling dragged her to the top of the building. The wind is a little strong upstairs, Ruan Tianling hugs her and they sit on the ground. The huge black screen dotted with many stars, like a dazzling gem. Jiang Yufei looked at the stars and relaxed. "Beautiful?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei nodded: "it''s beautiful. I haven''t seen stars like this for a long time." "I will accompany you to watch the stars in the future. I will accompany you all my life, satisfied? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes were as black as stars. She said with a smile, "you are so sensational today." "Can''t you answer my question well?" "Well, satisfied." "Really satisfied?" "Really!" Ruan Tianling felt relieved. He pointed to the stars in the sky and said, "I heard that people will become stars when they die. So many people die every day in this world, so there are so many stars in the sky? " Jiang Yufei looked at him strangely: "do you believe that? You''re really a little strange today. " At ordinary times, even if he was naive, he would not be sentimental and naive to this extent. "I''m not surprised!" Ruan Tianling was discontented and pinched her face. "I haven''t been with you for a long time. It''s not easy to have a chance today. You don''t need to forget it!" "Well, I need it. I''m wrong. OK." Jiang Yufei quickly flattered. Ruan Tianling smiles and continues his star theory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 "When I saw the stars, I realized that people are all dead. It''s just the difference between early death and late death, don''t you think? " Jiang Yufei leans on his shoulder, lazy and doesn''t want to do anything. "Well, yes." "In fact, it''s not sad that people die. It''s sad that the living people will always be immersed in sadness, unable to get out of the shadow of death, and then lose a lot of happy days. Do you agree?" Jiang Yufei stares at him suspiciously. "What''s the matter with you today? It''s been weird all the time. Is something wrong? " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just that a good subordinate has passed away." "Ah? Who is it? " Jiang Yufei raised her head. "You don''t know. He left a child, a girl. The child was so sad that we didn''t know how to comfort her Jiang Yufei felt a little uncomfortable: "bring that child tomorrow, and I''ll take care of her. By the way, how did her father die? " "It was a case of death." Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried that she was killed while on duty. Although Ruan tianlinggan''s industry is very dangerous, she still hopes that there will be no casualties. "Bring his children tomorrow. You won''t be comforting. I''ll come." Ruan Tianling tilted his head: "how do you want to comfort her?" "Take good care of her, of course, and enlighten her." "Well, how?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk to someone." "The child is very sad. No one can persuade her. I don''t think you can persuade her." Jiang Yufei nodded dejectedly: "this is certain, where is her mother?" "She has no mother." "The only dad died, and she would be very sad. But you can''t let her feel sad all the time. Even if she has no relatives, she still has to live. " Ruan Tianling clenched her hand: "you are right. Even if our relatives leave us, we still have to live." Jiang Yufei smiles and dares not to utter any more words. After all, it wasn''t on her, it was easy to say. If you put it on her, she would be very sad. Ruan Tianling hugged her, and suddenly said: "I suddenly think of a famous person said a word." "What words?" "He said, except for the physical pain and the conscience''s reproach, all the pain is imaginary." Jiang Yufei hummed: "this celebrity is really cold-blooded." Ruan Tianling eyes flash: "I also feel." They talked for a long time again - finally, Jiang Yufei fell asleep against him. Ruan Tianling stroked her face, her eyes were dark. Nangong Ruyue''s death was concealed for a while, but not for the whole life. Besides, he could only conceal her for a day or two. On the day of Nangong Ruyue''s burial, he could not continue to hide it. Otherwise, they can''t even see the last one. But he really didn''t know how to tell the cruel truth. The next day, Ruan Tianling has been at home with Jiang Yufei. He took good care of her and cared for her, which made Jiang Yufei feel very happy. Ruan Tianling wants to fill her whole heart with his love. She would not have to be so sad. He concealed the hard work, so that everyone in the villa was not allowed to disclose information to her, but one person was left out. That man is Moran. In Xiao Zexin''s room - JIANG Yufei cleans his father''s face, hands and feet very seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 Jiang Yufei washed his father''s face, hands and feet very seriously. There are not many things she can do for her father, but she will do what she can. Just after all this, her mobile phone rings -- "Hello, Moran?" Jiang Yufei put her mobile phone to her ear. "Yufei, I''ve heard about it. Don''t be too sad. You can''t be reborn after death. You should take good care of yourself. Where do you live now? Shall I go and see you Jiang Yufei was confused: "who can''t be reborn after death? I can''t understand what you''re saying. Who''s dead Moran obviously realized that Jiang Yufei didn''t know about it. Ruan Tianling must have concealed her. Oh, no, she''s in trouble Jiang Yufei thought of the strangeness of Ruan Tianling last night. Her premonition is getting worse and worse: "Moran, tell me quickly, who''s dead?" What did I say just now? Ha ha, I don''t remember. I was joking with you Moran is a lame excuse. "Wife, who are you talking to?" Ruan Tianling walked into the bedroom. Jiang Yufei directly hung up the phone and turned around. "Ruan Tianling, who died?" Ruan Tianling''s heart jumped -- JIANG Yufei looked at his eyes tightly: "I ask you, who is dead?" "Didn''t you say last night, one of your men..." "It''s not your men who died. You lied to me! Tell me quickly, who''s dead? " "It''s really my men..." "You''re going to lie to me!" Jiang Yufei roared. If his men died, he wouldn''t have to mourn for so long. Yesterday, she felt very strange. There was a real problem. Jiang Yufei did not dare to guess the man. But she was instantly red eyes "You say, who is dead, don''t hide it from me." She has a lump in her voice. "Who called you just now?" Ruan Tianling asked. "Moran." "What did she tell you?" "She said that people can''t be reborn after death, let me take care of my body, let me not be sad I''m not so sad about the death of your men? " Ruan Tianling knew that the matter had come to this point and could not hide it. Actually, I didn''t intend to hide her all the time. It''s just that he hasn''t figured out how to say "You still don''t want to tell me?" Jiang Yufei stares at him. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, and his face was dignified: "I said, you should hold on." Jiang Yufei''s legs softened suddenly. She couldn''t hold on She quickly sat by the bed, her hands gripping the sheets in panic. "You say I can hold on... " The man sighed and hugged her head. "The Nangong castle was on fire yesterday. My mother-in-law They didn''t escape... " "I don''t mean to hide you, I just don''t know what to tell you." Really, you didn''t lie to me? " Jiang Yufei''s eyes are empty. "I didn''t lie to you. All the people in the castle witnessed it. At that time, the fire was very strong, and my mother-in-law was standing in front of the window, and then the house collapsed... " "Where is the body?" Jiang Yufei''s body trembled very much. It''s burnt. " "Wife, if you are sad, just cry, don''t hold back." Ruan Tianling hugged her more tightly. "Wow -" Jiang Yufei burst into tears. They did not find that Xiao Zexin on the bed, a hand was shaking, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. ****************** the date of Nangong Yueyue''s burial is three days later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 These three days, everyone will go to the castle to pay tribute to her. Nangong Wenchang just died, and Nangong Ruyue also died. The whole Nangong castle is covered with a layer of haze that can''t be dispersed Jiang Yufei has been eating and drinking all day. I didn''t have a rest day and night. She was lying in bed, her eyes blank, her white pillow wet and wet. I thought the tears were dry, but I could always shed new tears Ruan Tianling comes in with a bowl of porridge. "Wife, get up and eat something." Jiang Yufei buried her face in her pillow and made a dull voice: "I''m not hungry..." Ruan Tianling put the bowl on the bedside table and picked up her body. She was already very thin, Ruan Tianling feel now she, more light. "I said I''m not hungry." Jiang Yufei lowered her head and her long hair covered her face. Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and raised her head. Her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts, and her pale face was streaked with tears. Under her eyelids, there were thick dark circles - Ruan Tianling frowned. After only one day, she tortured herself into this situation. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts -- "eat something, and then wash, OK?" Jiang Yufei looks away and says nothing. "You want to go on like this all the time?" Ruan Tianling asked gently. Jiang Yufei repressed her grief: "I feel terrible..." "I know." "You don''t know. I''m dying of pain." "I know." "That''s my mother. She left before I had time to honor her." Jiang Yufei said, and tears came down again. "I never knew that losing a loved one would make life worse than death..." "You and me." Ruan Tianling kisses her forehead, her eyes and her tears. "In addition to me, you have Jun Chen, Jun Qi, and father-in-law. We are all by your side and will always accompany you." Jiang Yufei bowed her head and a drop of tears fell. "But no mother..." "She will live in your heart forever." Jiang Yufei clenched her lips and cried again. Ruan Tianling comforted her for a long time before she stopped, not so sad. Let her lean against the head of the bed, Ruan Tianling picked up a bowl to feed her: "listen to me, eat these porridge, and then sleep, we will go to the castle to see mother-in-law, OK?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes finally had a trace of fluctuation. Ruan Tianling smile: "want to see her?" "Yes "Then eat and sleep." "Good!" Ruan Tianling fed her porridge, and she swallowed it very hard. After eating, he helped her lie down and let her have a good rest. The porridge put tranquilizer, Jiang Yufei soon fell asleep. Ruan Tianling took her to the bathroom to give her a bath. ************** outside Nangong castle, a black car stopped for a whole kilometer. Many people came to pay homage. At nine o''clock in the morning, a lot of people have come. Another row of black cars are coming - the leading car, with the golden flying goddess logo in front of the car, highlights the luxury of the car and the dignity of its owner. The car stops at the gate of the castle, and the bodyguard behind him hastens to open the door respectfully. Ruan Tianling, dressed in a black suit, got out of the car first, then went around to the other side and helped Jiang Yufei down. Today''s Jiang Yufei also wore a black dress. The skirt only reached her knees, and under her feet was a pair of low black leather shoes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 She put her hair up neatly, with a white camellia in her bun. And her clean face, however, looked a little haggard. The dark circles under the eyes, even if smeared with powder, can not cover up. Ruan Tianling took her by the shoulder and walked slowly towards the castle with her. The soul Hall of Nangong Ruyue is located in a large hall. The long black carpet, extending from the shrine, covered a full 200 meters. On both sides of the carpet, every one meter, there was a bodyguard in black. All kinds of wreaths are stacked on both sides. "Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei and his wife, come to mourn --" the MC''s voice sounded high. There are many members of Nangong family standing in the spirit hall. After hearing the voice of the master of ceremonies, they all looked at the door. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei entered with their backs straight, without straying their eyes. originally, they were the children of Nangong Ruyue and should mourn as relatives. However, the people here will not allow them to participate. But for Jiang Yufei, it doesn''t matter what role she plays. She just wants to see her mother. Two people just entered, standing on the right side of a middle-aged man cold hum: "people have died for two days, now just come! As children, don''t be too unfilial! " His voice was not big or small, but Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling heard him. They ignored it. Someone nearby handed them the incense. Jiang Yufei respectfully holds three incense sticks and looks at the picture of her mother in the mourning hall. Her eyes turn red again. In front of the photo, there is a black box. It was Nangong Ruyue''s Ashes - JIANG Yufei knelt down heavily without a cushion. Ruan Tianling knelt down with her. "Mom, I''ve come to see you." Bearing her grief, Jiang Yufei worshipped her mother''s ashes three times, and then got up and inserted incense. Ruan Tianling does whatever she does. Jiang Yufei knelt down again, her eyes were sad: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to see you for the last time. I''m sorry." "I know you must have been murdered. Don''t worry, I will find out the murderer and let him pay for his blood debt -- " Ruan Tianling can''t help looking at her. He never told her that he suspected Nangong Ruyue was killed. She had guessed. After listening to Jiang Yufei''s words, the scene was more turbulent. "What do you mean, Jiang Yufei? You suspect one of us killed ma''am?! How can this be possible? " There were angry questions. Jiang Yufei looks around and looks at their faces. No one is really sad. "It''s true, you know." Jiang Yufei sneered, her eyes full of bitter hatred. "If you hurt my mother, don''t think about it! The day I find out the killer, that''s the date of his death The scene suddenly broke the pot -- "ridiculous, you have no evidence, don''t insult us!" "This is related to the reputation of our Nangong family. You are not so bloody!" "Jiang Yufei, take your words back to me, or you won''t get out of here today!" Listening to their angry words, Jiang Yufei''s eyes were cold and unresponsive. Ruan Tianling helped her to get up and swept around with sharp black eyes. He is much more dignified than Jiang Yufei, which makes the scene much quieter. "Listen to me, all of you. What my wife said is what I Ruan Tianling said! If you are not satisfied, you have the ability to come at me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 "You don''t have to be guilty if you don''t. If you do, wait for the line to go to hell! " "Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling, you bully people too much..." When was Nangong family challenged in such a face-to-face manner. These people can''t swallow this breath, and dare not do it. They can only use their mouths to vent. Jiang Yufei ignored the existence of all people, only staring at the photos of her mother. In the photo, her face is quiet and sweet, a pair of eyes, as if in the gentle looking at her. "Mom, I won''t let you die in vain." Jiang Yufei whispered in a low voice and then turned around: "let''s go." Ruan Tianling took her hand and strode away with her. All of them didn''t pay attention to them -- after walking out of the spirit hall, Jiang Yufei said, "I want to see my grandfather." If you don''t go to see it today, you won''t have a chance to come here in the future. Ruan Tianling nodded: "yes." They went to the place where Nangong Wenxiang lived. Jiang Yufei told the servant what she was coming for and asked the servant to report it. Soon the servants came to invite them in. Ruan Tianling went to see Nangong Wenxiang with her. Nangong Wenxiang is lying on the bed with a cold face. Jiang Yufei talked to him for a while, but he didn''t answer. "Grandfather, take care of yourself. I don''t think I''ll have a chance to see you again." Jiang Yufei murmured. Nangong Wenxiang looked at her and sighed, "go back." Then let''s go. You must take good care of yourself. " "I know." Seeing his mother''s death didn''t make him too sad, Jiang Yufei was glad, but also a little disappointed. In my grandfather''s heart, I''m afraid only Nangong family is his whole life. They walked out of Nangong Wenxiang''s residence and came face to face. That person is no other than Nangong Yi. I didn''t expect him to show up in front of them. "Cousin, can I speak to you alone?" Nangong Yi asks her in a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s expression light: "want to say what, say here." Nangong Yi is not reluctant: "Madam passed away, I hope you can save your grief." Jiang Yufei stares into his eyes. She doesn''t understand. Nangong Yi says what this consolation is for. He knew that his grandfather had been killed by them. Why comfort her in turn? Thank you very much "Then I''ll go first." Nangong Yi bypasses them and goes on. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling looked at each other and left. After a long walk, Nangong Yi stops and looks back at them. "Because of you, I was in a dilemma. Now it''s better to do so, so that I don''t have to bear the charge. " He murmured something incomprehensible. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling did not stay in the castle for long, so they left. When Nangong Ruyue was buried, they did not attend. But they watched from a distance. They all left, and Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling went to the tombstone to mourn the Nangong Ruyue. The tomb of Nangong Ruyue is luxurious, surrounded by a bunch of flowers. Jiang Yufei directly opened the flowers in front of the tombstone and swept the road out. Putting down the little white daisy she brought, Jiang Yufei squatted down in front of the tombstone: "Mom, I''m coming. I''m sorry, you''re buried, but I can''t do anything for you. " Ruan Tianling stood behind her and comforted her: "Yufei, your mother-in-law won''t blame you. Don''t blame yourself for these things." Jiang Yufei nodded. She raised her hand to touch the picture of her mother, and her heart was heavy with pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 "I wanted to bring dad to see you, but he''s been in a coma. A few days ago, Dad heard about you, his health is even worse, so I dare not bring him to see you. But don''t worry. When dad is better and wakes up, I''ll bring him to see you, OK Jiang Yufei said a lot to her mother''s picture. The more she said, the more upset she felt. She had a hard time finding her mother. Before she got along, she was separated from her. Since then, there has been no Nangong in the world. There was no more of her own mother. Jiang Yufei sits beside the tombstone, her head leaning against the tombstone, as if leaning against her mother''s body. "Mom, what should I do? I really hate you to leave me..." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes in pain, and the water kept falling. Ruan Tianling afraid that she is too sad, to help her: "Yufei, we should go back." Jiang Yufei took back her hand and shook her head: "I won''t go back!" "Be obedient." "I''m not going! I''ll stay here. " Ruan Tianling took off her suit and put it on her. "You are so sad that your mother-in-law will be very sad to see it." Jiang Yufei looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Ruan Tianling, can you let me accompany her for a while? I really don''t want to leave. " "OK, but not too long. Don''t cry." "I want to cry. I can''t help it." Ruan Tianling wiped her tears with a handkerchief: "you have been crying for several days. If you cry again, you will have problems with your eyes." "Just cry for once today, and I won''t do that again, OK?" Seeing her like this, Ruan Tianling''s heart is not good. But it''s not good for her to stop her grief. "Well, you can cry if you want, just today." He sat down next to her, put his arm around her, and let her cuddle to him instead of the cold tombstone. Jiang Yufei leaned in his arms, her eyes leaped far, and her mood was very gloomy. She did not speak, so quietly tears, quietly memorial to her mother. The sky is getting more and more cloudy - a bodyguard has already brought an umbrella. When it was drizzling in the sky, the bodyguards put up black umbrellas over their heads. Ruan Tianling looked down at Jiang Yufei: "it''s raining. It''s time to go back." "I don''t want to go back." Jiang Yufei is reluctant to leave. She wants to sit here all the time, always with her mother. "But it''s raining. Shall we visit my mother-in-law another day?" This time, Jiang Yufei did not refuse or agree. Ruan Tianling thought she had agreed and got up with her soft body. They walked outside on the blue slate of the cemetery -- the phone in Ruan Tianling''s pocket suddenly rang. A bodyguard came forward, touched out his mobile phone, connected it and put it in his ear. Don''t know what he heard, Ruan Tianling quickly put down Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei leaned against him with a WAN look and did not respond to his reaction. "Wife, listen." The cell phone with his temperature was in her ear. "Yufei, I''m mom." This is Mother''s voice Jiang Yufei shivered all over and looked around: "Mom? Has your soul come to see me Ruan Tianling: "Silly child, mother is not dead, I am still alive." Jiang Yufei suddenly looked at Ruan Tianling, "am i hearing something? Did you hear anything? " Ruan Tianling took the mobile phone with a smile: "mother-in-law, Yufei some reaction can not come over, we will meet again chat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 Jiang Yufei looks at him stupidly -- Ruan Tianling puts away her mobile phone, her eyes are shining. "Why, I can''t believe it?" He asked. Jiang Yufei is really incredible. How can the things witnessed by so many people be false? "My mother, she Is she really alive? " Ruan Tianling nodded: "really. She''s still alive, not dead. " "Really?" "More true than gold." Jiang Yufei held out her hand with a smile: "pinch me quickly to see if it hurts." Ruan Tianling took her hand and bit her. Jiang Yufei felt the real pain, but was excited to fly to the sky. "Ruan Tianling, I didn''t dream. This is not a dream!" The man laughs dotingly: "this is not a dream originally." "Ha ha, this is not a dream, this is not a dream -" JIANG Yufei rushed out happily. Even if it''s still raining, she doesn''t care. A man who had just been ill is now alive and well. I have to say, a big happy event for a person, how much positive significance. "Well, it''s not a dream. Ah, I''m so happy -- "Jiang Yufei put his hand to his lips and cried out excitedly to the sky. Ruan Tianling steps over and pulls her under the umbrella. "Be careful. What if someone is nearby?" Jiang Yufei immediately covered her mouth and her eyes rolled. Ruan Tianling looked at her carefully and wanted to laugh. Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice: "did no one see it just now?" If the Nangong family saw her so happy, they would doubt them. No matter how stupid she was, she also guessed that her mother had feigned death. "It''s OK. No one should have seen it." Ruan Tianling comforted her. Jiang Yufei took his hand: "let''s go back quickly. I want to see my mother." "Good." They quickly got into the car and left the cemetery. Nangong Ruyue has gone to Ruan Tianling where they live. After Ruan Tianling told her address, Misha quickly sent her. Ruan Tianling''s subordinates learned of Nangong Ruyue''s identity, and naturally they respectfully welcomed her in. As soon as the car stopped in the villa, Jiang Yufei got off and rushed into the living room. "Ma, Ma --" Nangong Ruyue comes slowly from Xiao Zexin''s room. Her eyes were red, and she had obviously just cried. See really is her, Jiang Yufei excitedly forward: "Mom, it''s really you, you''re really OK!" Nangong Ruyue held her hand and put on a smile: "well, I''m ok. I''m afraid of you." Jiang Yufei hugged her mother''s body: "Mom, why don''t you tell me if you''re ok? Why now? " Nangong Ruyue patted her back, "in order to do the whole trick, I can only hide from you." "Play? What play? " Jiang Yufei looked up and asked. "Mother in law." At this time, Ruan Tianling came and spoke respectfully. Nangong Yueyue smiles and nods: "you all come and sit down, I will tell you slowly." "Mom, slow down!" Jiang Yufei helped her to the sofa and sat down. Nangong Ruyue''s stomach is very big. Even if she is sitting, she is very difficult and uncomfortable. "Mom, get your legs up." Jiang Yufei found a low stool, she squatted down, raised her legs on the stool. In this way, Nangong Ruyue is much more comfortable. "Mom, is it still hard?" Jiang Yufei asked thoughtfully. Nangong Ruyue shook his head: "it''s not hard." Jiang Yufei squatted on the ground to massage her calf: "Mom, tell us quickly, what''s going on here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 "Get up, I''m fine." Nangong Ruyue wants to pull her up. Jiang Yufei laughed happily: "it doesn''t matter. I like to give you a massage." Nangong Yueyue smiles helplessly and goes with her. "Mother in law, who helped you?" Ruan Tianling asked directly. "It''s Misha." "Misha? How did she help you? " Jiang Yufei is very curious. Nangong Ruyue told them the cause and effect. It turned out that Misha had been busy digging the tunnel. Some time ago, the tunnel was finally dug through. Misha always remembers to help them rescue Nangong Ruyue. After digging the tunnel, she secretly went to Nangong Ruyue and said she would take her away. Nangong Ruyue thought of a plot. The plot of feigning death - she can''t leave Nangong Castle casually. She disappears. They will look for her all over the world. What''s more, Nangong Xu is still alive. If he wakes up, they will be finished. So the only way is to feign death, so that no one will look for her. Then there was the castle fire. "Mom, why don''t you tell us about the plan in advance?" Jiang Yufei asked. She was hurt for a long time. Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "I said, you will not be sad. Nangong people are very observant. Even if you pretend to be sad, they can see the problem. If they see it, you''ll be in trouble. " "I see." Jiang Yufei looked around and said, "Mom, where''s Misha?" "She sent me here and left." "Why did she dig the tunnel?" "It''s your grandfather''s request. Maybe they''ll keep it for a rainy day." Ruan Tianling has some doubts: "can we dig tunnels under the castle?" Generally, the underground structure of this kind of Castle is very complex, and the foundation material used is also very strong. It''s almost impossible to dig a tunnel. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people have dug the tunnel for more than 100 years. "Misha has the structure of the castle in her hand, and she can get through some places." Nangong Ruyue said. All the mysteries have been solved - although this is a plot, Jiang Yufei is still very scared. "Ma, I heard it was very dangerous. There''s a fire downstairs. You''re still upstairs. You have a big stomach. What should you do in case of accident? " Nangong Yueyue said with a smile, "I''ve been evacuated for a long time. It''s not me. It''s Misha. " "Misha has helped us a lot this time. We have to thank her very much." Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling. The latter nodded: "you''re right. In the future, we will do our best to help her when she needs it. " Jiang Yufei said happily: "now, we can go back to city a and leave this place." Nangong Ruyue suddenly stops smiling and looks a little sad. "Yufei, will your father always be like this?" "Mom, how much do you know?" "When I first came, I was told everything." Then she immediately went to see Xiao Zexin and cried. I didn''t expect that the separation that night would have such a result. Jiang Yufei comforted her: "Dad will not be in danger of life, I think he will wake up." "Your father didn''t hurt you, did he?" Jiang Yufei secretly scolded, which garrulous subordinate, said all these. "Dad didn''t hurt me, really!" Nanyue is relieved. Jiang Yufei saw her look tired, came to help her: "Mom, I''ll take you to rest, what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 Nangong Ruyue nods and follows her to get up and leave. If it was not for her lack of energy, she would certainly take care of Xiao Zexin. But now, she can''t even take care of herself, so don''t try to be brave. To do the trick. Ruan Tianling still let his subordinates secretly investigate the "cause of death" of Nangong Ruyue. Naturally, the Nangong family will be aware of his actions. In this way, they will not doubt whether Nangong Ruyue is still alive. At the same time, Ruan Tianling is also ready to take them back to city a - now Nangong Xu is unconscious again. This time, the doctor really announced that it is difficult for him to wake up again. In addition, Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin are all safe, and Jiang Yufei''s illness is cured. There is no longer any need for them to stay in London. Everyone can''t wait to go home. But Nangong Ruyue can''t go back to city a directly with them. She is now a "dead" person. It is too big to go back with them. I''m not sure who''s going to find out. When Ruan Tianling thoroughly investigated the "real murderer", Jiang Yufei and his wife had already got on the plane and went to D city. There are two reasons for coming to D City: 1. Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin are familiar with this place. 2. There are their old friends and Chu Haoyan''s influence here, which can better protect them. When they came here, they would naturally visit the palace. As a result, the palace family came to visit them. The house where Jiang Yufei and they live is what Chu Haoyan is looking for. Everything inside is ready. The servants have chosen for them. Settle down Xiao Zexin and have a rest for one night. In the early morning of the next day, the servant came to report that the palace family had come. Jiang Yufei has not seen Chu Haoyan for a long time. He is very excited. Nangong Ruyue is also very excited. Because Gong shaoxun''s father, Gong Jiahua, is her sworn brother. Jiang Yufei helps Nangong Ruyue to the living room. There are many people sitting in the living room. "A Yue -" Gong Jiahua''s eyes were sharp and he yelled at them as soon as he saw them. As a result, he saw Nangong''s stomach as high as the moon, and his eyes would fall down. Nangong Ruyue looked at Gong Jiahua and said with a smile: "elder brother, I haven''t seen you for decades. You still have a good demeanor." "Ah Yue, I haven''t seen you for decades. You are still so beautiful." Gong Jiahua soon regained his look and happily went to greet her. He naturally held Nangong Ruyue''s other arm and said with a smile: "I heard that Xiao Zexin is still alive? That guy is good enough, Lao laizi. I don''t think he''ll sleep too long, or he won''t be able to wait for his son to be born. " They only know about Xiao Zexin''s illness and coma. They don''t know much about the rest. Nangong Ruyue just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Supporting Nangong Ruyue to sit down, Gong Jiahua orders several people on the opposite side. "Come and see your dry aunt soon?" Zhenzhen, who has grown to be eight or nine years old, opens her mouth sweetly. "Auntie --" Gong Jiahua glared: "it''s called auntie, your parents call her aunt." The crowd laughed. Then Gong Mei and Chu Haoyan respectfully called aunt Nangong Ruyue. Actually, this aunt is a cheap one. However, Gong Jiahua believes that Nangong Ruyue is his sister, and no one can despise him. Jiang Yufei also called Uncle Gong Jiahua. Gong Jiahua''s heart is very comfortable. After the greetings, Nangong Ruyue took out the meeting gift she had prepared, one for each of the palace family. * no part of Gong shaoxun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 Really got a big Barbie doll, happy to play immediately. "Brother Chu, sister Gong Mei, long time no see." After sitting down, Jiang Yufei and two old friends said hello. Gong Mei said with a smile: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought it would be very difficult to meet again in my life." "No, we''ll see each other often." Because they have completely got rid of the Nangong family, there is no more danger. Jiang Yufei asked in doubt: "what about Gong shaoxun? Why don''t you see others? " "Ah, he went abroad for further study a few years ago, and said that he would not come back until he found his daughter-in-law." "Did he find it?" "Certainly not." Gong Mei wants to say that the boy has not given up on you. But she held back and said it was useless. Jiang Yufei naturally changed the subject and talked about other things. Gong Mei asked her about her in London, and Jiang Yufei gave a concise answer. The three of them are talking about London. Gong Jiahua holds Nangong Ruyue and asks the same question. If only one person said no, why should we talk about a topic separately? "Dad, don''t ask your aunt. We''re talking about good or bad here." Gong Mei can''t help it. "I haven''t seen your aunt for 20 or 30 years, so I''m not allowed to talk to her," he said Gong Mei looks at the dignified and quiet Nangong Ruyue and whispers to Jiang Yufei: "your mother is really a beauty. No wonder my father has been thinking about her for decades." Jiang Yufei was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Gong Mei didn''t care and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be embarrassed. My father''s love is so much that I don''t care about him." Jiang Yufei knows something about the palace family. Gong Mei''s parents are married in business, and they have no feelings at all. Later, Gong Mei''s mother fell in love with a foreigner, so she took the initiative to divorce Gong Jiahua and took Gong Mei abroad. It is said that Gong Mei''s mother is doing well now. Gong Jiahua had a good life, but he never remarried. In Jiang Yufei''s idea, a family should be together. So when she heard about Gong Mei''s family, she couldn''t understand it. However, the palace people don''t care about these, as long as they have a good time, she will follow. Ruan Tianling did not follow them to D City, so it was Jiang Yufei who entertained them. The old and the old are friends, the little and the little are friends. The natural atmosphere is harmonious. When they were chatting happily, Zhenzhen suddenly ran to sit beside Jiang Yufei. "Auntie, I heard you have twin brothers in your family. Why didn''t they come?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "they are in city A. I''ll bring them to play with you when they have a chance." "Well, how old is my brother?" "Five years old." "I''m ten years old this year." Jiang Yufei was surprised: "aunt thought you were only eight or nine years old." "I''m ten years old." "Time flies." Jiang Yufei had to sigh. I still remember the first time I saw her, she was only three years old, and it was six or seven years in a flash. Zhenzhen asked again, "why didn''t uncle Ruan come?" "He''s working and can''t come for a while." Jiang Yufei teased her, "didn''t you call him soft crisp before?" Chu Zhenzhen chuckled, a little shy. Gong Mei said with a smile: "she has studied Mandarin for several years, and now her pronunciation is a little more round." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Zhenzhen immediately explained, "but my English is very good." "Are you a Chinese or a foreigner?" Miyagi strikes back at her. She made a face and went to play with her Barbie again. Jiang Yufei likes this girl very much, she praises a way: "really really still as lovely as before." Round big eyes, snow-white skin, with a little natural curly hair. No matter how old she is, she looks like a doll. "Bring your two treasures to us some other day." Miyagi demands. Jiang Yufei will stay in D City for some time, at least for several months. The purpose is to take care of parents. She couldn''t go to city a for the time being, so she couldn''t see the children. But they can be picked up. "Well, I''ll have them sent in a few days." "When will Ruan Tianling come back?" Asked Chu Haoyan, who did not speak much. "He said for a while, about a month. There''s something wrong with London. When it''s done, he''ll come "Well, you''ll never have to part again." Miyami said sincerely. Jiang Yufei nodded, yes, they can finally live a peaceful life. After a short chat, it was time for dinner. Naturally, they''re going to share lunch together. After dinner, Gong Jiahua and they went to see Xiao Zexin, and finally they reluctantly left. People are gone, Jiang Yufei helped Nangong Ruyue to her room to have a rest. Leaning against a big pillow at the head of the bed, Nangong Ruyue sighed. "I haven''t seen your uncle for a long time. When I left, he and his wife were not divorced. At that time, Gong shaoxun was just born. I didn''t expect that his children would be so old for more than 20 years. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "your child is not so big." "Yes." Nangong Ruyue showed a kind smile. Jiang Yufei thought of one thing: "Mom, are you going to hide this child''s life experience?" Nangong Ruyue stroked his stomach and nodded: "well. Anyway, I am a "dead man", and this child is gone with me. Naturally, I can''t expose his life experience any more. " "When the baby is born, bring it up for me." Jiang Yufei proposed. She was mainly afraid that her parents would panic when they saw him. Nangong Ruyue understood her idea. "No, your father and I don''t mind him at all. At first, I was repelled, but since he was destined to be born, I didn''t have to ostracize him. Don''t worry about us. Your father and I are both people who have experienced great storms and waves, so we can''t afford to lose sight of this. " "You can look at it. It seems that I have to be more open-minded and accept this younger brother. " "You don''t have to do anything, just do what you want." "I will." Nangong Ruyue was a little tired, "you also go to rest, I want to sleep for a while." Jiang Yufei quickly helped her lie down, took care of her, and went out after sleeping. Then she went to see her father again, talked to him for a while, and went back to the bedroom to have a rest. But Jiang Yufei couldn''t sleep. Since returning home, she has been missing her two children in particular. She had an impulse to buy a plane ticket and fly to a city immediately. However, she was worried about her parents. Her father was sleepy and her mother was inconvenient. She was the only one they could rely on. And she didn''t trust to hand them over to others. So she couldn''t leave them for a moment and a half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 So she couldn''t leave them for a moment and a half. At least in the short term, she won''t want to see the children. Jiang Yufei missed her children too much, so she took out her tablet computer and linked the video. Ansel''s QQ is hanging 24 hours a day, so you can contact him at any time. "Mommy -" the video is connected, and Ansel''s happy face appears on the screen. "Mom." Jun Qi grabs the computer and looks at Jiang Yufei seriously, "Mom." Hearing the voice of two children, Jiang Yufei''s heart is soft in a mess. "Mommy, what are you doing now?" Ansel leaned over the little head. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Mommy did nothing. Guess where Mommy is now?" "Where is it?" They did not know that she had returned to China. When she came back, it was carried out in secret and did not tell too many people. "Mommy is in D city now." "D city?" Ansel thought she had heard something wrong. "Mommy, why didn''t you come back home?" Jiang Yufei briefly said the situation, and then said: "Mommy can''t go back for the time being. After a while, mummy will let someone pick you up, OK?" "Why don''t you let us go right now?" Ansel asked. Jiang Yufei said: "in a few days, I will have the energy to take care of you when Mommy is finished." "Mummy, we don''t need your care, do we, Junqi?" Jun Qi nods heavily! Jiang Yufei laughed at them: "you are children, why don''t you take care of them? Mommy is not good at separation. If you don''t take care of you, mummy will be very sad "Mommy, we are all men. We really don''t want you to take care of us. Jun Qi, do you think so? " Jun Qi nods again -- JIANG Yufei knows that two children are obedient, which is different from ordinary children. But they are still children, how can they not need to be cared for. No matter how Ansel emphasizes that they don''t need to be cared for, Jiang Yufei still doesn''t allow them to come here now. In fact, she wants to wait for Ruan Tianling to come back and pick them up so that she can leave them under Ruan Tianling''s care. "There''s nothing to say. You wait for Mommy patiently at home. You can pick you up when Mommy is free." "Mommy..." "Anson is obedient." The little guy didn''t say anything any more. He had some awkward doodle. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "OK, that''s it. Mummy is down." "Goodbye, Mommy." Ansel still can''t help speaking. Jun Qi opened his mouth and said, "goodbye..." "Goodbye, babies." Jiang Yufei closed the video with a smile. "Mom, it''s gone again." Jun Qi points to the screen and looks at Ansel. Ansel drags his chin, thinking seriously. Seeing him ignore himself, Jun Qi plays with the computer himself. He links the video, but Jiang Yufei is offline, and the link is blocked. After a while, she still can''t find her mother. Jun Qi leaves the computer in anger, grabs the apple on the tea table and eats it. "Junqi, do you miss Mommy?" Ansel suddenly asked him. Jun Qi took a bite of the apple and put a lot of weight on his head. "Do you want to see Mommy?" Or nodded - Ansel said with a smile: "if you want to see Mommy, you have to listen to your brother, OK?" "Well!" Ansel touched his head with satisfaction: "it''s very obedient." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 "Looking for mom?" Jun Qi asked naively with his head tilted. "Smart, do you want to go?" Jun Qi threw away the apple and grabbed his arm: "go!" He means people who act on their own. "You can''t go now, or everyone will know. You have to listen to me, or you won''t see Mommy. " Jun Qi nods. "We''ll set out tomorrow, but we''ll keep it a secret. No one can say that, you know?" Ansel stressed. "( o oh..." Jun Qi agreed with and obeyed his words unconditionally. Ansel laughs a little happy, but also some expectations. You can see Mommy tomorrow, as well as grandparents Mummy said they need someone to take care of them, so he proved to her that they don''t need people to take care of them! No one knows that these two little guys are secretly plotting a plot to run away from home. Night is coming - in the bedroom of two little guys. Ansel pulls out two small backpacks and finds his tablet computer and toy gun. Holding the toy gun, Ansel sighed helplessly: "can''t use really, can only temporarily use this." This toy gun is specially made to order. The bullet is very powerful. It hurts when it hits a person. Ansel packed the two and a few more packs of bullets. "Jun Qi, what do you want to take with you?" He asked Jun Qi, who was staring at the cartoon. Jun Qi turns back and doesn''t understand what he means. "Tomorrow we''re going to find mom. What do you want to take out?" Jun Qi gets up, opens his food cabinet and holds out a pile of snacks. "Snack goods!" Ansel laughed at him. But he still packed him some healthy snacks. Then he turned out Jun Qi''s weapon. It''s a dog beating stick! It''s a metal stick that can automatically shorten and lengthen. This stick is made of special material. It is very strong and can be cut continuously. His weapon is a pistol, while Jun Qi''s is a stick. They are both good at using their own weapons. With these two kinds of self-defense, there should be no problem. By the way, and cell phones. Ansel turned out as like as two peas in two mobile phone. It''s a blue case. It''s cool. What''s more, there is a positioning system in the mobile phone, so if you lose it, you can''t find it. Everything is ready, and we are waiting for the early departure tomorrow morning! Thinking about tomorrow''s trip, Ansel is a little excited. He likes to take risks and looks forward to it. Tomorrow''s trip is not too smooth. It''s best to have some twists and turns. -_ -||| If Jiang Yufei knew what he was thinking, he would be beaten to pieces! As soon as there is a glimmer of dawn on the horizon, Ansel pulls Junqi out of bed and quickly clears up everything. The door of the bedroom was opened by a slit - Ansel poked out his head and looked around. It was good. Nobody was there. "Jun Qi, follow me quickly and don''t make any noise." Ansel goes out quietly, and Junqi follows him silently. When Ansel didn''t hear a voice, Ansel turned back and said, "follow..." saw close at hand, as like as two peas in his face, Ansel was depressed. Why is his footwork better than him? They don''t even have a sound! But he remembered that Jun Qi was so powerful. Ansel stopped worrying about him, and quickly went downstairs, avoiding the eyes of several servants, to the back garden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 Ruan''s house is full of monitors, but there are always dead spots. For Ruan''s little master, which place is a dead end, he knows it like the palm of his hand. Two brothers tacit agreement came to the back garden, standing under a high wall. "Junqi, can you climb up?" Ansel asked. Jun Qi didn''t speak and took a few steps back -- then he rushed to the wall, put his feet on the wall, reached the top of the wall a few times, and climbed up easily. Ansel Jun Qi stands on the wall, staring at him with big eyes, waiting for him to come up. Ansel is really depressed. Why is brother inferior to younger brother? He''s a brother. He''s too weak. You have wood?! However, he was very happy to think that Junqi was so powerful. At least he didn''t have to be bullied. "Come up." Jun Qi is impatient and asks for help. "Don''t worry. I''ll be right up." Ansel calmly takes a rope out of his backpack, one end of which is tied with a hook. He swung hard and the hook caught the edge of the fence. With the rope, he climbed up the wall several times. When they go down, they all jump down. This height is not dangerous for them. Finally out of the door of Ruan''s house, Ansel is very excited. Jun Qi is also very happy. He stays at home most of the time and seldom goes out. He is always full of curiosity about the outside world. Brother dual-purpose running speed, run a kilometer distance. Because only one kilometer away, there is transportation for them. a lot of traffic coming to the street as like as two peas in the street, but the brothers were carrying two bags, expensive clothes, snow-white faces, and jade carving. They were alike in appearance, and attracted everyone''s eyes. "Look, lovely twins --" Ansel''s expression is calm, and Jun Qi looks at passers-by. "How lovely. Little brother, look here. My sister will take a picture of you Ansel continues to look calm, and Jun Qi looks at her side again. "Little pot friend, who is your brother and who is your brother?" Ansel is still calm. Jun Qi points to Ansel, "brother." Ansel glanced at him: "don''t pay attention to them. Stay close to me. Don''t get lost." "( o oh..." So Junqi dug up an apple and ate his food quietly. When he came to the station, Ansel asked Jun Qi, "do you think we should take a taxi or take a bus?" Jun Qi points to the big bus. "All right." Fortunately, it''s very early. There are few people in the bus. 1 Children less than 2 meters are free to take the bus. Both brothers are more than 1.2 meters. Ansel has no change and will throw it into the box if he takes 50. "Children, wait a minute. You have too much money. Just lose 2 yuan." The driver said kindly. "But we have no change." A kind passenger lost 2 yuan for them: "uncle, would you please sit down?" Ansel tilted his head and accepted the offer: "thank you." "Are you going to school? But today is the weekend. " The kind uncle asked them. "Let''s go to cram school." Ansel doesn''t want to talk to him much, so she takes Junqi to the back and sits down. Junqi ate the apples, ate one, and felt another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Their destination is the bus station, they have no ID card, so they have to take a bus to D city. Despite the distance, Ansel is full of longing. Two five-year-old children on the coach, of course, is amazing. But Ansel can handle everything. He said that his parents would wait for them at the station in D city. He also said that it was not the first time for them to sit. The driver believed them and let them get on the bus. They took a high-end bus. The car was very clean, but it was a little stuffy. To pass the boring time, Ansel takes out his tablet and plays games. Jun Qi takes out a pile of imported snacks and eats them with relish. Ansel snatched two bags of bread by the way. "Give me this one." Jun Qi just doesn''t give up. The car carried them and set off towards city D - At this time, Ruan''s old house. It''s half past eight, and the two kids haven''t got up yet. Ruan''s mother knocked on their door: "Jun Chen, Jun Qi, are you up?" There was no response -- "grandma came in." Ruan''s mother pushed the door in. The room was empty and there was no one. On the two single beds, the quilts are neatly folded. A piece of writing paper was put by Ansel''s bed -- Ruan''s mother came forward and picked up the letter. [granddad, granddad and grandma, I took Junqi to D city to find her mother. We won''t have an accident. Please don''t worry about us Jun Chenliu. Ruan''s mother looked at the message and ran out. "Somebody, somebody!" "What can I do for you, madam?" "Go and ask, who saw the two young masters go out?" Is the young master out? The servant nodded and asked. Ruan''s mother immediately went to Ruan Anguo, and she had to tell him about such a big thing. Learning that the two children had left home, Ruan Anguo was also very anxious. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with their two babies. "Please call Tianling quickly and ask what the situation is. I sent people to look for it everywhere. Maybe they didn''t go far. " "Good!" Ruan''s mother went to do it. They were so scared out of their senses that they forgot to call the two parties directly. When Jiang Yufei got the news, she was angry and worried. Although not many people can hurt Jun Chen and Jun Qi, they are children after all. If anything happened, she didn''t know what to do. But she didn''t tell her mother about it, lest she should worry. Jiang Yufei was anxious for a while before she remembered to call Ansel. She dialed Ansel''s number and it rang for a long time before she was connected. Then Ansel''s guilty voice came from the other end: "Mommy..." Jiang Yufei wants to get angry, but she can''t help it. "Anson, how can you run away with your brother? What if you meet a bad person Mommy didn''t get angry, Ansel was a bit more daring. "Mommy, we''ll be fine. Now we''re in the car. " They are quick, but in the car, there will be no problem for the time being. Jiang Yufei can''t blame them at this time. "Remember to be safe and take care of yourself and your brother." "I see. Mommy, aren''t you angry? " "I''m not angry -" she was. "It''s very kind of you, Mommy. Jun Qi and I will be able to arrive in D City in the evening. Come and pick us up. " The little guy was going to find her and surprise her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 But Mommy knew that he didn''t dare to make his own decisions. Jiang Yufei, however, rejected him: "you are so capable that you can come to me by yourself. I''ll see if you can find me "Mommy, are you angry?" "I''m not angry." Obviously, I was angry Ansel solemnly guarantees: "Mommy, don''t worry, I will bring my brother to you safely." "Well, I''ll see." "Don''t worry, Mommy!" He is very confident. "Call me again if you have something. Don''t make up your mind." Jiang Yufei can''t help but tell. "Well, I know." The little guy''s answer is very clever. Jiang Yufei calmly hung up the phone, actually worried to death. She immediately sent for someone to wait for them at the station. Ruan''s family didn''t trust the two of them. They sent someone to chase them. The aim is not to chase them back, but to protect them along the way. Ansel lost interest in the adventure after a few hours in the car. Sitting in the car like a fool, you can''t do anything. It''s so boring! He decided to go out and take a plane in the future - the two children have not been to D City, and everyone can''t settle down. Finally, night came and the bus arrived. Ansel, who is asleep, rubs his eyes and wakes up. He pushes Jun Qi, who is also asleep beside him. "Junqi, here we are. Let''s get off." They jumped out of the car with their schoolbags on their backs. I thought I would see mommy for the first time, but she didn''t come. Ansel has a little bit of a loss. "Jun Qi, mummy may be angry. We have to find her quickly to avoid her worry." "( o oh..." Out of the bus station, it is dark outside, but there are many cars to attract customers. "Two little pot friends, where are you going A driver poked his head out to solicit customers. Although Ansel is smart, he lacks life experience. He was about to open his mouth immediately, and a policeman on patrol nearby said to him, "little brother, go to the queue and take a bus there. All the cars here are illegal solicitors." The driver is angry - well, I don''t care if you are a policeman. Ansel smiles at the policeman. "Thank you, uncle." With that, he took Junqi to queue up for a taxi. The front line is very long. It is estimated that it will take more than ten minutes to wait. The two guys have been bumping around in the car for a day and are already very tired. But they still have to line up. Ansel also knew for the first time that he had to wait in line for a ride. He''s always been a young master. He''s not in line. Finally, it was their turn to get on the bus. The driver was very surprised: "little pot friend, just you two?" "Yes." Ansel pulled the door and calmly said the address, "master, you can drive, we will not reduce your car money." Happy driver, start the car: "big night, how can your parents rest assured that you ride alone?" "Because we won''t be abducted by bad people." "You should be smart." "Well." Ansel looked out of the window and stopped talking. He is not used to talking too much to strangers. The driver doesn''t ask any more questions and drives attentively. Ansel said the address, in a rich area. Drivers know that they are children of rich families by their temperament and clothing. Maybe they''re going home, so they don''t worry about the fare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 The taxi was driving in front of them, but they didn''t find it. There was a car behind. Rich area, usually in a very quiet place. Quiet means less people The car was driving on a wide, dark road with no one on it. It felt a bit gloomy. The driver focused on driving, in front of the side of the plant, suddenly burst out of a figure. "Ah -" "squeak --" the driver screamed and brake urgently! The man in front of him fell to the ground, not hit by the car, but fell down by himself. "What''s the matter?" Ansel tightens his body and stands up straight. "Someone seems to have fainted. I''ll go down and have a look." "Don''t go!" Ansel stops, "bypass him and keep going." "Ah?" The driver looked back in surprise, so Ruthless words, a five-year-old said? Ansel small face serious: "even if you want to save him, you have to call the police first. What if this is a trap?" Yeah, there''s no one here. What if it''s a trap? Driver sweat: "small basin friend, you said right." Living a long life is not as prudent as a child. The driver was about to take out his mobile phone to call the police. The man who fainted on the ground suddenly woke up and held out his hand to them: "help me..." As soon as the driver''s hand shakes, he will get off the bus. Suddenly, more than a dozen black figures rushed out, some of them went to kick and beat the people on the ground, and the rest all rushed at them in a vicious way. The driver was scared to run away, but it was too late and the window was broken. "Come out, come out to me!" People outside yelled ferociously. The driver begged for mercy and said good words. Ansel touched the gun in his pocket and pressed Jun Qi on guard. He said to him in English, "don''t do it now. Listen to my instructions later." Jun Qi tilts his head to look at him, and he just calms down. The door was pulled open, the driver was pulled out and soon disappeared. But it wasn''t so rude to them two children. "You two, get out of here Ansel jumps out obediently and Jun Qi follows. "What are you going to do?" Ansel looked up and asked them innocently. A man with a ferocious smile said: "you see we killed people, so you can''t stay!" Murder?! Ansel frowned and looked at the man. He has fallen to the ground, no breath, there is a lot of blood on the ground. Did the driver just die? "It''s good. I don''t change my face when I see the dead." A man made a voice of appreciation. Another said, "talk to them, take it away and deal with it!" Then he reached out to them. "Junqi, run --" Ansel flexibly avoids the man and drags Junqi to run. However, after a few steps, they were surrounded by them. "Want to run? Look where you''re going Ansel lets go of Junqi, calmly takes off his schoolbag and leaves it. "Jun Qi, take out your dog beating stick." Jun Qi also wants to throw away his schoolbag, but there are some snacks in it. He is reluctant to give up. Ansel glanced at him: "solve them, I''ll buy you more delicious food." Jun Qi decisively throws away his schoolbag, leaving his dog beating stick. Hearing Ansel''s words, the others laughed. "Did you hear that? He said he wanted to get rid of us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 "I heard you right. He said he wanted to get rid of us." "Little brother, did Astro Boy see too much recently?" "They are obviously Haier brothers." The words Haier brothers aroused Ansel''s blood even more. Jun Qi has stretched the dog beating stick. The top of the metal stick is thin, and the end is thick. There is also a ring of anti-skid rubber. When it is not in use, it will be retracted, and if it is to be used, it will be unscrewed and elongated. Ansel also pulled out his toy gun. He bent his lips and laughed: "yes, we are Haier brothers." "Ha ha -" those people laughed. In their eyes, they are obviously just two children who like to be heroes. Ansel''s eyes were cold: "Junqi, please don''t mention it!" After that, he quickly hit the nearest one on the forehead - his shooting method is very accurate, and he can hit wherever he wants! The man gave a cry of pain and tears came out. Jun Qi is more like a locomotive, holding a stick to rush up! "Ah --" "catch them, ah..." The man who just laughed was dignified. These two children are really human beings?! The stick in Junqi''s hand hit the key point one time at a time, and his strength was very strong. Ansel''s gun hit a hundred times. He was so flexible that they couldn''t catch him several times. More than a dozen people were solved by them in a short time. It''s mainly because these people don''t have any kung fu Then the next few were quickly solved. On the ground fell a pile of people, each covering the injured place, screaming constantly. Jun Qi''s fight is still unfinished. As soon as he raises the stick to swing it, the man immediately asks for mercy. "I admit defeat, I surrender, don''t fight, little ancestor, please don''t fight!" (o) Jun Qi tilts his head. He doesn''t know whether to start. The man or wolf who fought with him never begged for mercy. Should he let them go? Ansel wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a proud smile, "Junqi, come here. Stop fighting. " "Pa Pa Pa --" suddenly there was applause. Ansel looks back vigilantly. See a tall and straight man walking slowly in the night. There was a familiar smell in him. He is very familiar with this kind of breath, because Ruan Tianling, Nangong Xu, Qi Ruisen, they all have this kind of breath. Ansel small face dignified, immediately judged that the other side is not easy to provoke. "Great, wonderful, wonderful!" The face of the visitor slowly became clear. It was a face in his thirties with a cold, deep face. Especially his eyes, even if the light was dim, could not cover up the sharpness of his eyes. The man was staring at him with his lips hooked, and his thin lips slightly opened: "your shooting skills are very exquisite, and you have a clear and calm mind, quick response, and strong leadership and organization ability. You are so extraordinary at a young age, and you are really powerful." After that, the man looked at Jun Qi again: "although you have a simple mind, you are serious and persistent. What''s more, you are simple in mind and have no distractions. That''s why you can improve your Kung Fu to this extent. You twins are really good. " Is this man an enemy or a friend? Ansel raised a small eyebrow: "uncle, who are you?" Man hook lips smile, pointing to the people on the ground: "no, I am the boss of these wastes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 A group of rubbish on the ground quickly got up and ran behind him. "I''m sorry, boss. We''re useless." The man nodded: "two years old children can''t beat, you really useless." The men looked at Ansel again and said, "children, I respect you for your skills, and I don''t want to do anything to you. You can go with me." Ansel disdained to hum: "your worthless men have been defeated by us, and you are not our opponent. The boss of rubbish is a waste Scolded, the man is not angry at all: "but I want you to go with us?" Ansel reaches for a bag of bullets and slowly fills the pistol with them. "Well, let''s make a bet. If you win my brother, we''ll go with you, or you''ll let us go." "That''s a good suggestion. Come on." The man nodded freely. Ansel quickly stepped back a few steps: "Jun Qi, go and teach him to beat him hard. Don''t be polite!" Jun Qi clenched the stick and looked alert, but he was not impulsive. Because he has a very keen sense of smell, this man is not easy to deal with. The man took off his suit and threw it to his men. He rolled up his sleeve slowly, with a funny smile on his lips. Ansel''s hand reached into his pocket and skillfully dialed Jiang Yufei''s number. Then he yelled, "Mommy, help! Jun Qi, run "Bang --" at the same time, he shot the man in the eye! No matter if you hit or miss, you will run away with your life if you catch Junqi. The man dodged the bullet and hit the man in the back of the head. "Oh, how painful In the blink of an eye, the two boys ran dozens of meters. Man smile, he did not go after, just took out a pistol, opened a shot in the air. "Bang --" this is the sound of a real gun. Ansel and Junqi tremble and dare not run again. No child is more familiar with the sound of a gun than they are. ************** I don''t know where I was caught. In the end, the two were locked up in a small room. The incandescent lamp is very dim, the light in the room is very light. Ansel frowned and looked at the surroundings - a bed, the sheets looked clean, and then the rest was gone. It''s a pity that there is a window about eight meters high on the wall. Ansel sighs and sits on the bed, a little depressed. They were caught and their belongings were searched. Including his toy gun and Jun Qi''s dog beating stick. What kind of people did they get into? I don''t know if mummy is worried about them at this time. If I had known, I would not have sneaked out. I thought that even if I met a villain, I was also some soft legged shrimp, but I didn''t want to meet the big boss. What bad luck they have! Ansel is depressed and cries for help. Jun Qi is looking for an exit everywhere. Seeing him like this, Ansel sighs that Jun Qi is still happy. His head is simple, so he has no worries. Jun Qi climbs up the window several times. He grabs the iron bar and looks at the scene outside. Ansel jumped out of bed and asked him, "Jun Qi, what''s out there?" Jun Qi shakes her head blankly. "Nothing?" He still shook his head. "You come down and I''ll have a look." Junqi jumps down. Ansel learns from him and tries several times before climbing up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 He looked forward to looking out - it was dark outside, and nothing could be seen. Ansel broke down his shoulders and jumped down. "Damn it, this damned place!" He kicks the door in a rage, kicks hard. "Open the door, let us out, open the door!" "Asshole, do you know who this young master is?" "Don''t let me go, or my father will kill you!" "A bunch of rubbish, if you can''t beat the big and small masters and the second young masters, you can''t win "Bullying two five year olds, you''re not men!" Ansel was raised and treated well since childhood. Even when he was training, he suffered from hardship. Although he is strong, brave and resourceful, he also knows the cruelty of the world. But he''s never been treated like that. So his pride, his self-esteem, couldn''t accept the fact that he was a prisoner. Compared with his irritability, Jun Qi is calm. Because it''s nothing to him at all. Ansel vented his anger, and he was puzzled by shangjunqi''s expression. His eyes seem to be saying: brother, why did you do that just now? What does that mean? Twins have a soul in their hearts - Ansel naturally understood his idea. He squatted down against the wall and said, "Junqi, you''re not angry when you''re locked up?" Jun Qi squats down with him. "You don''t really seem angry. You are better than me. I always thought I was better than you before. I want to protect you. But when it comes to danger, you are much better than me. " (o) Jun Qi doesn''t understand what he said. Ansel comforted himself: "but I''m better than you in other places, so I''m still a brother. Are you right?" "Well." Jun Qi nods. He was his brother. Ansel patted his little shoulder happily: "don''t worry, my brother will help you out. Are you confident? " "I''m hungry..." Jun Qi looks at him eagerly. Ansel, "didn''t you have a lot of snacks today?" "Hungry again." "I just ate two bags of bread, and I''m not hungry!" "Gu --" the voice just falls, his stomach is singing the opposite tone of a cry. Ansel''s little white face flushed and he coughed uneasily. Fortunately, Jun Qi can''t understand that he is shy. "My brother is hungry, too." Jun Qi points to his stomach. Ansel''s face is even redder: " It''s not hunger. You heard me wrong "( o oh..." Whatever he says is what he says. "It''s dinner!" The sound of nature suddenly rang outside the door. Jun Qi rushes to the door. The door doesn''t open. A small door opens below, and a plate comes in. There are two steamed buns on the plate. Jun Qi grabs the steamed bread, one in each hand. The door closed - he turned and handed Ansel a steamed bun. Ansel just said he wasn''t hungry. Now he''s sorry to eat. Besides, Jun Qi hasn''t eaten much all day. He must be hungry. He got up, jumped onto the bed and sat down. Head uncomfortable do not open: "you eat, I am not hungry." Jun Qi immediately ate the steamed bread happily. Ansel thought, never be polite to Jun Qi, because he will think you really don''t eat. Seeing how happy he was eating, he seemed to be more hungry. "Gu --" the stomach again did not strive for a voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 Ansel tries to hold his stomach down. "Gu -- Gu --" the frustrated belly cries more happily. Children of his age are hungry fast. In addition, today''s big work, and only ate two bags of bread, he was hungry chest to back. But he said he was not hungry. If he said he was hungry now, he would lose face. "Brother, eat." A piece of steamed bread that was only half eaten was handed to his mouth. Ansel was stunned -- Jun Qi licked his mouth. He had already eaten one and a half, and there was only one and a half left. "Eat." Jun Qi stuffed steamed bread into his mouth. In fact, he is not stupid at all. He knows who is good to him and who should be good to him. So he was willing to give half of the steamed bread to his brother. Ansel opened his mouth to say something, but was blocked by the steamed bread. He felt that his throat was blocked, but he was not uncomfortable. He ate the steamed bread. Jun Qi looks at the steamed bread eagerly. He doesn''t know how to hide his thoughts. Ansel fed him. He shook his head and pushed the steamed bread back. Ansel''s big eyes suddenly turned red: "Jun Qi, I''m sorry, my brother hurt you." (_ Yes? " "I''m not supposed to take you out. I always make decisions for you, but now I''m hurting you. Otherwise, you can eat whatever you want at home." At this point, Ansel couldn''t help but shed a tear. He raised his hand and wiped it off immediately! "Brother?" Jun Qi doesn''t understand what happened to him. Ansel laughed and wanted to say something more. The sound of opening the door suddenly came from outside. The two brothers looked alert at the door. The door is opened - a figure appears at the door. "Anson, Junqi --" look at the man, and the two boys are like tadpoles who find their mother. "Mommy!" "Mom!" Jiang Yufei squatted down and held one in one hand. "Mummy, sobbing..." Ansel, who hardly cries, hugs her mother''s neck, crying out of breath. I haven''t seen his mother for a long time. In addition, he was wronged just now, so suddenly, he couldn''t hold back his tears. Jun Qi also hugs Jiang Yufei. Hearing his brother''s cry, he is infected, and his tears flow down, unconsciously. "Mother''s two babies, don''t cry, you are wronged." Jiang Yufei smiles, tears in her eyes. "Mommy, I miss you so much." Ansel stopped crying immediately, and he would lose face if he cried again. "Miss Mom." Jun Qi raised his head and said. Jiang Yufei one person kisses: "mother also wants you." "Mommy, I miss you so much." Ansel couldn''t help being coquettish. "Mom knows, and she misses you very much, too." Finally, she hugged her two sons. Jiang Yufei felt very happy. Ansel wiped away her tears and asked, "Mommy, why are you here? Have you come to save us? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "let''s leave and talk about it." She got up and walked out with one in each hand. As a result, I saw the boss who caught them. Ansel and Junqi suddenly pricked up their spines. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "that''s your uncle Chu, a good friend of your parents. Please call him uncle Chu." Ansel looked up in amazement: "Mommy, what''s going on? He''s the bad guy who got us "Ha ha, I''m not a villain. Bad guys are your father." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 "Ha ha, I''m not a villain. Bad guys are your father." Chu Hao said with a smile. Ansel is very smart. Listen to him and you''ll see. "Uncle Chu, is it daddy who asked you to do this to us on purpose?" "Well, smart." Ansel shook Jiang Yufei''s arm: "Mommy, daddy bullied us." Jiang Yufei laughed: "I''ll teach him a lesson later." "Mommy is the best." Ansel''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Chu Haoyan said good words for Ruan Tianling: "your father is also good for you. You have different identities. The bad guys you meet are not ordinary ones. He wants you to know that you don''t have the ability to protect yourself completely Ansel nodded solemnly: "Uncle Chu, I know." ************ return to the villa. Jiang Yufei asked them to call their grandparents for safety, and then take them to eat. The servant brings the food that has been prepared for a long time to the table - the food is always hot. As soon as it came up, Junqi grabbed the fork and spoon and opened his bow from left to right. Ansel didn''t care about the gentry, and he took a big bite. "Eat slowly and be careful of choking." Jiang Yufei poured a glass of water for each of them. "Mommy I''m starving to death... " Ansel''s mouth was full of food, making a murmur. "No food during the day?" "Yes It''s all snacks. " Ansel looked at her pitifully: "and two bags of bread." Jiang Yufei deliberately put on a straight face: "see you dare to go out alone next time!" "Mommy, I''ll never dare." "It''s not that you are not allowed to go out alone, but you are too young to walk so far. Fortunately, it''s OK this time. Even if you want to go out next time, you have to tell the adults. " "Well, I know..." "Eat, eat and go to bed." Ansel ate a bowl of rice and was not so hungry. "Mommy, where are your grandparents?" "I haven''t told them about you yet. My grandmother has taken a rest. See grandma again tomorrow "Good!" The two brothers were hungry and tired. When they''re full, they''re sleepy. Two eyelids droop, how can''t open eyes. Jiang Yufei greets a servant, one carries one upstairs. They are covered with sweat. It''s impossible not to take a bath. Go into the bathroom and put both of them on the stool. "Take off your clothes for him." Jiang Yufei asks the servant to take a bath for Anson. "I''ll do it myself," he said "Young master, I''ll do it." The servant smiles. "No, I''ll do it myself. You go out!" He doesn''t want to be seen naked. Knowing that he loved face, Jiang Yufei asked the servant to quit. There are only three of them left in the bathroom -- "then you can take off yourself and take a bath." Jiang Yufei to Ansel road. "Oh." Jun Qi doesn''t have these scruples. He sits quietly and allows his mother to take off his clothes. When Jiang Yufei turns around with Junqi in her arms, Anson is already sitting in the bathtub naked. He put his hand over his little brother, and his eyelids continued to droop - JIANG Yufei put Jun Qi in, put soap on them, and quickly rinsed them. After struggling for a long time, I finally washed them. The two guys climbed into bed and went to sleep with their buttocks pursed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Jiang Yufei covers them well, and looks at their sleeping faces, and their hearts are full of love. Her children, no matter how to look at it. "Good night, my dear." On their faces, each kiss fell, and she rose and returned to her bedroom. Lying in bed, Jiang Yufei naturally wants to talk to Ruan Tianling. Dial his number and get connected in a moment. "Wife." Ruan Tianling made a lazy voice. "What are you doing?" Asked Jiang Yufei. "Nothing, not sleep yet?" "Just lying down, the children were asleep." Ruan Tianling was dissatisfied: "I said to shut them up for a few days. What did you put them out so early?" "That''s our son. You don''t feel hurt by closing them?" Asked Jiang Yufei. Anyway, she was very sad, they had already suffered too much, she could not afford to see them suffer again. Ruan Tianling was helpless: "how many children lost! Now they don''t exercise, and they will not be able to do anything later. " "They''re good enough." "Do you know that Jiang Lang is the best? Being good now does not mean that it will be good in the future. Excellence is just another way of saying "hard work." Jiang Yufei said nothing: "OK, I can''t say you. But they are tired and hungry today, and I can''t help them to continue to suffer. " "Well, this time. Next time I exercise them myself, you can''t interfere. " "When will you come back?" Jiang did not answer "Miss me?" Ruan Tianling is enchanted in voice. "I just asked." "Wife, you think I''m so difficult?" Jiang Yufei smiled at his lips: "who miss you, I have parents, children, busy can not come over, no effort to miss you." Ruan Tianling''s voice bit teeth: "you just come back, they give it to others to take care of! I just need you to take care of it alone. " "Beautiful you." "I don''t want to?" "Don''t want to..." Ruan Tianling was depressed: "go back and clean you up." "When are you coming back?" "In a while, there are a lot of things here. I will handle it and go again. And that is, the Nangong family is choosing a new heir. " "It doesn''t matter to us," he yawned Ruan Tianling said: "is it sleepy, you have a rest early, if the two groups don''t let people worry, you send several people, directly send them back." Well, she can''t help it. Take care of your children, and be happy when you are tired. "Well, I know." "Hang up, good night." "Good night, and I miss you very much." Jiang Yufei smiled and hung up the phone. Ruan Tianling over London smiled softly. Jiangyufei slept very sweet. She had not been so relaxed for a long time, and she slept directly until more than eight in the morning. When she woke up, she washed immediately and went to see the children. Their bedroom is empty, and the two guys get up at six o''clock. This habit has been maintained. Jiang Yufei went downstairs, and there was no one in the living room. But down in my father''s room, Ansel''s laughter came. "Grandma, he kicked me." "Jun Qi, you will touch it. My uncle will kick people." Nangong, like a moon, took a towel and smiled to wipe Xiao Zexin''s hands. Ansel and Junqi are around her, and their hands are constantly touching her belly. They stared at her stomach strangely, as if it had a magical thing in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 "Grandma, when was the little uncle born?" Ansel asked curiously. The south palace such as the moon kind smile way: "still have two months." "Oh yes, my little uncle will be out in two months!" Jiang Yufei walked in and was surprised to see how happy he was. "Mommy, are you up?" Ansel runs over and hugs her thigh. Jun Qi follows her example and comes and hugs her other thigh. Jiang Yufei stroked their heads with a smile: "what''s the matter? How do you like sticking to people? " Ansel immediately embarrassed to stand up straight body, slightly red face: "no, I just see grandparents, very happy." In fact, he didn''t meet them for a long time. He wanted to be coquettish and exposed his childish side. Jiang Yufei just laughs and doesn''t tear him apart. She took the towel in Nangong Ruyue''s hand: "Mom, I''ll come, you go to have a rest." "Grandma, I''ll help you to rest." Ansel will come and help her. Strictly speaking, he was closer to his grandmother. After all, he grew up with grandma. Nangong Ruyue got up and sat down on one side of the sofa. "Grandmother, do you want water?" Ansel asked her kindly. Nangong Ruyue smiles lovingly: "grandma doesn''t drink." "Grandma, I''ll peel the orange for you." There are several fruit plates on the tea table. Ansel took a kumquat and began to peel it. Junqi followed suit. "Here, grandma." He handed the orange to Nangong Ruyue. Jun Qi took a look at the orange in her hand and then handed it out -- Nangong Ruyue was so smiling that she could not see her eyes. "Good children, you are all good children." She took them all and fed them herself. Jiang Yufei smiles at the three of them. After a while, Ansel ran to Jiang Yufei and said, "Mommy, when will my grandfather wake up?" "I don''t know. If you talk to him more, he will wake up." Jiang Yufei held his father''s thin palm, and was very sad. My father thought she and her mother were dead, so he kept himself closed. When will he wake up? Ansel listened to her words, he went to push Xiao Zexin''s body: "grandfather, don''t sleep, wake up quickly!" "I''m Ansel, Jun Qi is here, don''t you want to see us?" Seeing that he still doesn''t respond, Ansel pulls Jun Qi over. "Junqi, call grandfather, call him." Jun Qi stares at Xiao Zexin curiously -- "shout." Ansel urged. "Mom''s dad?" To his surprise, Ansel nodded, "well, he''s mom''s dad. You need to call him grandfather." "Grandfather..." "Yes, grandfather." "Grandfather." Jun Qi makes a tender voice. Jiang Yufei felt sad. She didn''t start and missed Xiao Zexin''s moving fingers. The two guys continue to call for Xiao Zexin. Jiang Yufei got up and went to her mother: "Mom, I''ll help you out for a walk." Nangong such as the moon blinked moist eyes: "also." It''s just sad to stay here. It''s better to go out for a walk. Ansel and they called for a while. They found that the grandfather had no response, and they were somewhat discouraged. "Grandfather, I''ll come to see you later. You should try to wake up." Without adults, he was angry with his children. "Wake up." Jun Qi follows suit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 "Let''s go, Junqi. Let''s find mummy and grandma." Ansel pulls him out. Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue walk in the garden. The two guys came running in a minute. "Mummy, let''s take a walk too!" Jiang Yufei and Nangong Yueyue laugh. "You go and play by yourself, just don''t go out." "Mommy, we are with you." "Isn''t it boring?" Ansel shook his head: "it''s not boring. Mommy, when will you give birth to Jun Qi and me a little sister? " "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Jiang Yufei asked curiously. Ansel looked at Nangong Ruyue''s stomach: "my sister must be like my little uncle, she can move." Nangong Ruyue pulled his body, "Ansel, do you know whose child is?" Ansel raised his head and said, "isn''t it a grandparent''s child?" Nangong Ruyue also told him: "he is Nangong Xu''s child." "Is it the child of grandma and Nangong Xu?" "Yes. Ansel, you know everything. You should know what the birth of this child means. " "Will he inherit the Nangong family?" "Probably not. They all thought grandma was dead." "Grandmother, he is the most qualified to inherit. In fact, I don''t want to inherit. I can make the world by myself. I don''t need to inherit any family property. " Nangong Ruyue smiles: "grandma doesn''t mean that. I just want to say that Nangong Xu is our enemy, but grandma wants to give birth to his children. Don''t you hate it?" "I don''t like Nangong Xu!" Ansel is serious. "But he is my grandmother''s child, he is my elder, grandmother does not mind what, I do not mind." They were astonished by his reply. "But grandma, I don''t mind now. If my little uncle is not a good man, I will hate him!" Then he grinned again: "but I will teach him a lot, I believe he must be a good man." "Do you know the definition of good and bad Nangong Ruyue asked. They are all born in a dark world, there is no absolute right or wrong. And their hands, too, are stained with blood. No one is absolutely clean - Ansel tilted his head: "those who do not oppose us are all good people. Those who dare to hurt us are all bad people. " Jiang Yufei laughs and knocks on his head. "Your definition of good people and bad people is really simple." "Well, that''s it!" Nangong Ruyue asked with a smile, "so if this child doesn''t hurt us, he is a good man?" "Yes! As long as he lives with us and becomes close to us, he won''t hurt us. " "What if he was bad and bad?" Nangong Ruyue is worried. She had anticipated this possibility. What if the child is an ambitious person like Nangong Xu? Ansel shook his head: "he won''t be bad to us." "Why?" Nangong Ruyue is very surprised. "Nangong Xu is bad to us because he can inherit the family only by removing us. The younger uncle is most qualified to inherit. No one should rob him. He doesn''t need to be bad to us "No, it''s not the same with us that he hurt our uncle." "If Nangong Xu wants him to revenge and kill us? " Asked Nangong Ruyue. Ansel blinked. "What revenge?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 Nangong Ruyue was asked by him. Yeah, what revenge? Nangongxu is still alive. They didn''t kill him. Family they are not rare, naturally will not rob him. What else could he avenge? Unless the child in her belly is a cold-blooded killer, he will not do anything to them. If she was really a murderer, she would have known him personally without the help of others. It seems that they are so sensitive that they are not as clear as a child. It''s just Nangong Xu will wake up sooner or later. Will he deal with them then? If he did it again, they would have killed him. Then the child really has a grudge against them. Forget it, step by step. It''s impossible to murder a life for some unknown things. Besides, the children are seven months old and basically have grown up. It''s just a matter of time before they come out. Nangong Ruyue patted Ansel on the shoulder. "Ansel, you''re right. When he is born, we will teach him how to be a man and not let him become a bad man. " Ansel asked with a smile, "grandma, will you let me play with him and teach him something?" "Of course." Ansel immediately hugged Jiang Yufei''s thigh: "Mommy, you should have a little sister quickly. I can take care of one child as well as two children Jiang Yufei was embarrassed, as if he was very old. "In your heart, is Jun Qi also a child?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ansel nodded seriously: "of course, Junqi is also a child. I''ve brought Jun Qi out of experience, so give me my uncle and sister. " Jiang Yufei, Nangong Ruyue: Jiang Yufei cried and laughed: "baby, don''t forget that you are only five years old." "Well, I''m not a four year old anymore." He used to say he was not a three-year-old, but now he said he was four. It seems that he always has an excuse that he is not a child This cute little guy - JIANG Yufei and Nangong Ruyue couldn''t help laughing. "Baby, you like to take care of children so much that your wife will give you a lot of children, enough for you to take. Therefore, the younger uncle and younger sister should be handed over to us. Now, you are still a child. " "Mummy, you can''t say that. Learn now, in order to explore more experience with children. " Jiang Yufei is very messy. Why does he like to take care of children so much? "Anson, are you going to be a baby daddy?" "Daddy?" "Well." Jiang Yufei said desperately in his heart, do not ah, do not be a father. Unexpectedly, he nodded seriously: "this is a good idea, Mommy, I can think about it." "Don''t think about it. Think about it later." Jiang Yufei quickly stopped his idea. "Why think about it later? Everything should be prepared early. " Jiang Yufei has the heart to hit the wall. If Ansel is going to be a baby daddy, she''ll think it''s against him. Jiang Yufei said earnestly: "you are right. But now you have to think about how to grow up and beat your dad. You''re not going to be the most powerful man? Then we must concentrate on nothing else, otherwise it will be difficult for us to make great achievements. " This time, Ansel agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 He nodded heavily: "Mommy, you''re right. I''ll think about other things later. " Finally, he was relieved of his thoughts. "So little uncle and little sister..." "I help bring them occasionally, can I?" The little guy looked up and asked very much. "You like children very much?" "I like the feeling that they depend on me." It''s a real shot of blood -- thought Jiang Yufei. Is it too coincidence that Jun Qi''s character has grown up like that? "Well, I''ll bring it to you occasionally. But they can''t always rely on you, they need to grow up and be strong. " Ansel nodded: "I know. I will not distort their lives. " "Jiang Yufei:" I am not sure that I can do it. " She really wants to cry. She found out that she didn''t know the son enough. So Jun Qi''s real character, she does not know? Jiang Yufei looks at Jun Qi, the little fellow and her eyes and looks at him, what will you do with your uncle and sister (oѣ It''s a complete cloud Just be Mom and don''t ask. " ***************At first glance, I learned about Ansel''s "shocking" ideas. Jiang Yufei found that she was too incompetent as a mother. They were left with great kindness and they had different experiences. Basically, they grew up in the past, and she didn''t pay anything. Ansel has been growing up in the Nangong family, and every day he faces a lot of fighting. Jun Qi was arrested for cruel training, and was used to bloody and killing. They are different from ordinary children, and natural mind growth is different. But she didn''t get to know them well and guide them. She is a real A failed mother In order to educate the two children, Jiang Yufei bought a lot of books at once. Books include - children enlightenment, baby don''t cry, br > good parents decide their children''s life, what are children thinking in their hearts, etc. She decided to read the books when she was OK. I see more, and naturally I know how to teach children. This way can not only educate Ansen and Jun Qi, but also the children after that, or the younger brother. In short, it is true to read more books. Ansel and Jun Qi have to continue to study after they come here. Ruan family has invited some famous teachers to them. Two days after they came, the father Ruan brought all the teachers directly. And sent a lot of books. Anyway, the two children can not delay their study. The villa they live in is Chu Haoyan who helps them find them well. They have paid for it. The future will be where her parents live. But there are many things in the villa that are not prepared. Jiang Yufei is busy dealing with things every day. Although tired a little, but the enrichment. In the past, her life was always up and down, and her life was constantly in danger. But she still likes this quiet, light happy life. Time has been so calm for the past half a month The night was deep. Jiang Yufei is sitting in the study and reading books. The desktop next to it is on, and the screen is shining. Jiang Yufei records the good places in the computer. If she has her own opinions and experiences, she writes it. She found that she liked reading books and cases in parenting. Understanding is also very strong - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 Maybe a woman is born to be a child care expert, so she is very easy to learn, not hard at all. At the beginning, Jiang Yufei just wanted to learn how to educate her children. Then her mind changed. She should not only educate her children, but also help more parents to raise their children. She had a little dream in her heart - to be a child care expert. She said nothing about this dream. She just wants to work hard in silence and accumulate a lot. When she has enough ability and ability to pay, she will announce her dream happily. To live, one should have his own ideal. In the past, Jiang Yufei''s wish was that his family would be safe and secure and would not encounter any storm any more. Now that she has settled down, she is very glad that she has found a new life goal. Because of this ideal, Jiang Yufei didn''t feel tired after working until 10 o''clock in the evening. But she doesn''t overdraft herself. The alarm clock on the side rings. She turns off the alarm clock and ends the day''s study. Jiang Yufei was about to get up and leave when her mobile phone rang. It was Ruan Tianling who called her. "Hello," she said happily "Wife, did you sleep?" Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice. His voice is very good, especially when he speaks in a low voice. It''s like the melody of a Cello - "not yet asleep, are you taking a lunch break?" In London at this time, it''s still 2:00 at noon. "No, I miss you." When talking to her alone, Ruan Tianling is full of sarcastic words. After listening to it for so long, Jiang Yufei is not only not bored, but more and more like it. "Half a month has passed. When will you be back?" Jiang Yufei asked again. "If you want me back, say you miss me." "No Jiang Yufei giggled. "Are you in the bedroom now?" "In the study." "Is there a balcony? Go out and see if there are stars in the sky." "Why look at the stars?" Jiang Yufei stood up and walked to Chaoyang Station. "I said, I will always accompany you to see the stars, even if not by your side, I will accompany you to watch." "Childish, what''s good to see?" Having said that, she had gone to the balcony and looked up at the night sky. There are only a few stars in the sky. They are not beautiful. But she just thinks it''s beautiful, even if there''s only one. "Do you have any?" "Yes, many, stars all over the sky." "Really?" "There are only a few in the sky, but my heart is full of stars." Jiang Yufei whispered. "There''s a saying in the little prince that says that," she added "If you fall in love with a flower on a planet. So, as long as you look up at the stars at night, you will feel that the stars all over the sky are like blooming flowers... " Ruan Tianling doubts: "do you fall in love with a flower of a certain planet?" Jiang Yufei low smile: "I want to say, this sentence just can draw lessons from, become my words." "What words?" "If I fall in love with a star. Well, if I look up at the sky at night, even if there is no star in the sky, I will feel that it is full of stars Ruan Tianling''s breath was a little heavy, "Jiang Yufei, you are really sensational!" "But I love it!" "I am the star you love?" Jiang Yufei leaned against the railing and was comfortable with the wind, "yes, you are the star I love, and its name is tianlingxing. Tianlingxing, when are you coming back? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 Tianlingxing Ruan Tianling''s mouth twitched: "are you a Polaris?" "Polaris?" Jiang Yufei did not understand, "you should say I am Yufei star." Ruan Tianling couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Yufei always felt that his smile had some other meaning. "What are you laughing at?" She asked, slightly annoyed. "Do you think my statement is naive?" Well, Tianling star, Yufei star, these things, it sounds really naive. But no matter how naive he is, he must not laugh! Ruan Tian Linglian laughed: "No. Don''t you know, the stars, the moon and the sun all revolve around Polaris. If I am a star, then you are my North Star It turns out that this is the case -- but he means, is he spinning around her? Jiang Yufei immediately did not like it. "I''m not a Polaris." "Well?" "Why do you want to turn around me? I don''t want to be a Polaris!" "You are my Polaris. Without you, I lose my meaning." "I''m not a Polaris!" Jiang Yufei suddenly got angry. Ruan Tianling quickly agreed: "good, you are not Polaris, you are Yufei star." "Don''t take me for your Polaris." "Isn''t that good?" "No! You are you, I am me. Why do you want to turn around me, I want to turn around you? I''m the one to blame for talking about stars In short, she hopes Ruan Tianling is still the original Ruan Tianling. She didn''t want him to lose anything that belonged to him for her. People are the most brilliant only when they are good at themselves, aren''t they? Ruan Tianling naturally understood her meaning "Yufei, don''t worry, I''m still me. Since you don''t like it, I don''t think you are my Polaris. When you are a Yufei star with me forever, OK Jiang Yufei''s mood is much better. "That''s about it. But you haven''t answered my question When is he coming back? Separated from him for half a month, she felt that she had endured to the limit. "Miss me?" Ruan Tianling did not answer rhetorical questions. "Yes! I think you can come back? " "Well. Close your eyes, make a wish, and I''ll be back. " "When I was three years old?" "Am I not tianlingxing? Travel thousands of miles every day, in the blink of an eye, I will come back to you. " Jiang Yufei closed her eyes with a smile: "then I made a wish." "Well, read it out." "I hope Ruan Tianling can come back as soon as possible... " Whoosh - Bang - a firework flew into the sky and burst out a gorgeous fire. Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes. Into the purpose, is full of bright fireworks Whoosh - Bang - another explosion! There are no stars in the night sky, burst out all kinds of fireworks. Hibiscus, rose, Narcissus, peach, plum, Camellia The colorful light shines on Jiang Yufei''s face and her eyes. "Do you like it? This is especially for you. " Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are covered with mist. "I love it! Are you Back? " She asked excitedly. "Look up, look at the sky." Jiang Yufei looks up and suddenly sees a man in a white suit slowly falling down. "Ah -" Jiang Yufei covered her mouth with fear. His eyes were open in horror - but the man in the air, with a smile on his face, seemed to be walking in idle court. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 She saw wire hanging from his back. But she was still nervous to death, afraid that he would fall. Finally, Ruan Tianling''s legs fell in front of her. Jiang Yufei did not dare to touch him: "you come down quickly!" Ruan Tianling stepped on the balcony, he untied the Weiya on his waist, jumped up and landed in front of her. Jiang Yufei pounced on him and hugged him -- "you scared me to death. Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time!" Ruan Tianling put her arms around her and said with a smile, "I was going to land as an angel, but that pair of wings is really stupid." So he had to come down like this. I don''t want beauty. I hope it''s a little bit handsome. Jiang Yufei looked up and thumped his body: "don''t do this again!" "Good." Ruan Tianling holds her hand and smiles affectionately. The fireworks are still on fire - the two people look into each other''s eyes and suddenly lose their mind. "Wife, your tianlingxing is back. Are you happy?" Ruan Tianling rubbed her face and asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei pulled up a smile: "happy. Why don''t you tell me when you come back? " "Not yet to surprise you." "I think you''ve given me a pleasant surprise." "Well?" Ruan Tianling doesn''t understand. "First give me joy, then surprise me, and then give me joy." Ruan Tianling laughed: "did you really scare you just now?" "Of course! I thought you fell. " "It''s my fault. How can I make up for you?" "How do you make up for it?" As soon as her voice fell, Ruan Tianling clasped the back of her head and fiercely kisses her -- this is the soft lip that he thinks about day and night. It was in his mouth at the moment that his heart was satisfied. Let go of her a little, and he lifted her horizontally. "What is our room?" Jiang Yufei slightly red face: "go out the first room on the right." Ruan tianlingxie laughs wildly and walks to the bedroom with her in her arms and starts their plan of creating human beings. ************ I was very tired last night. Jiang Yufei sleeps until dawn, but she never dreams. She opened her eyes and jerked her head to the side. Empty What about Ruan Tianling? She remembers that he came back. She would have thought it was a dream she had had if the pain hadn''t reminded her of her madness last night. After washing, Jiang Yufei went downstairs and walked on the stairs to see Ruan Tianling and her mother talking in the living room. "What''s going on there?" Asked Nangong Ruyue. Ruan Tianling was about to answer when he saw Jiang Yufei coming down. He waved to her. Jiang Yufei took a few steps and sat down beside him. The man looks at her in the eyes, not naturally reveals the gentleness and the deep feeling. Nangong Yueyue smiles and takes a sip of water cup. Jiang Yufei looked at him in the same way: "what are you talking about?" Nangong Ruyue said: "I''m asking Tianling, how is the situation over there?" Even though that place has nothing to do with her in the future. But it was her home after all, and she would care more or less. Ruan Tianling then seriously replied: "nothing, but I heard that the new successor came out." "Who?" Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue asked at the same time. Ruan Tianling said, "Nangong Yi." Jiang Yufei was stunned -- Nangong Ruyue was puzzled: "Nangong Yi is not in good health. He can''t live to be 21 years old. Otherwise, he would not have chosen Ansel to inherit the family. Why do you choose him now? Is he cured? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I haven''t heard about this. But it has been confirmed that he is the successor. " "Why is that?" Nangong Ruyue still doesn''t understand. "Everyone wants to sit in that seat now, but no one dares to. So Nangong Yi is the best candidate. " Jiang Yufei suddenly said: "they are afraid that Nangong Xu will retaliate when he wakes up, and they don''t want to take advantage of others. They choose Nangong Yi, who has a short life but is very qualified, to inherit, right?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "it''s like this." Nangong Ruyue said: "so it seems that the child should inherit. But did my father agree? " If Nangong Wenxiang doesn''t agree, no one else will inherit. They are not nangongxu. They are not nangongxu. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I heard that my grandfather agreed, but he said that only by finding the double dragon ring can we formally inherit it. Now Nangong Yi is just an agent. " Jiang Yufei said, "shuanglongjie is in Nangong Xu''s hands Nangong Xu will not die. They will not find him. " In order to get the double dragon ring, it is estimated that there will be another internal struggle. Nangong sighed. Now the Nangong family seems to have become more chaotic. But none of this is for her to worry about. "Talk to me. I''ll see your father." "Mom, I''ll help you." "No more." Nangong Ruyue waved her hand and asked the servant to help her leave. There were only two of them left in the living room. Jiang Yufei sighed: "it''s really changeable. I don''t know how many successors have been changed in that position. First, Anson, Nangong Xu, the child in her mother''s stomach, and then Nangong Wenchang. As a result, it falls on Nangong Yi, who has never thought of. As expected, it confirms that sentence. It is you who can''t escape. It''s not you who will run away sooner or later. " Ruan Tianling pulled out a sneer -- "wife, you are too simple." "Why?" "It''s not Providence that Nangong Yi can sit in that position." "I don''t understand. Is there anything inside?" "Nangong Wenchang is dead, but there is no movement in Nangong family. What do you suspect?" Jiang Yufei opened her eyes slightly. "You mean..." "Yes. Nangong Yi didn''t care about Nangong Wenchang''s death at all, so he didn''t expose us. " "No way. That''s his grandfather... " Ruan Tianling said: "I asked people to investigate again. It turns out that Nangong Yi is not favored. Nangong Wenchang likes him on the surface, but he wishes he would die soon. Do you think he cares about such a grandfather? " "How could that happen?" "I don''t know about them, either." Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered her conversation with Nangong Yi. [cousin is different from Nangong family. [that''s because I didn''t grow up in Nangong family. [this is the luckiest place for you. is it true that the people in Nangong family don''t have pure affection and happiness? Jiang Yufei can''t help sympathizing with Nangong Yi. Life is not long, not to say, in the family is not good. His whole life, in fact, is quite tragic Jiang Yufei''s palm was suddenly pinched. Ruan Tianling coldly interrupted her thoughts: "you don''t have to sympathize with him!" "Well?" "He''s not as simple and pathetic as you think." "Why?" Ruan Tianling looked dignified: "because I suspect that his father-in-law was abducted by him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 Ruan Tianling looked dignified: "because I suspect that his father-in-law was abducted by him." Jiang Yufei was extremely surprised: "what did he do?" "I''m so skeptical." Ruan Tianling''s tone has been set at seven or eight, "I can''t think of, in addition to him, who else." "Isn''t Nangong Wenchang?" "Nangong Wenchang is a cover, we were all cheated by him!" "You don''t want to say Did Nangong Yi mislead us in order to kill Nangong Wenchang? " Jiang Yufei asked solemnly. Ruan Tianling nodded, his thin lips slightly pursed: "should be like this, he is borrowing a knife to kill." "There are a lot of stumbling blocks in front of him. Ansel, Nangong Xu, mother-in-law''s baby, and Nangong Wenchang. If these people are removed, then he can inherit the family. In fact, in addition to his mother-in-law''s belly child, he is the most qualified to inherit. But because of his body, he can''t inherit. But now the situation is very good for him, so he took the opportunity to do it It''s hard for Jiang Yufei to accept this reality. "Even if his grandfather doesn''t like him anymore He shouldn''t have done harm to him... " Ruan Tianling sneered: "they are people who can do anything." "So we killed good people by mistake?" "Not really. Nangong Wenchang is not a good man. His father-in-law was abducted, and he was expected to have a share. Maybe it''s Nangong Yi''s plot. He''s just acting. But he didn''t expect that he would become a shield and be pushed out by Nangong Yi. " "But what is the purpose of their hurting my father like that?" "First, of course, in order to better threaten mother-in-law. Second, I suspect they''re aiming for you. " "Me?" "Well. Because of you, I have been interfering in the affairs of Nangong family. He planned to use his father-in-law to get rid of you, so that I would no longer be in charge of the Nangong family. And even if you hate, you only hate your father-in-law. Maybe I will avenge you and kill Nangong Wenchang. If the plan works, he''ll get rid of all the stumbling blocks. " "No, it''s in my mother''s stomach..." "Yes, his mother-in-law will not let go. But his mother-in-law "died" ahead of time, so he didn''t have to deal with her. " Jiang Yufei''s brain is a little confused -- "no, if he wants to use my father to kill me, but why did he save me that day?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed. "Maybe you can''t die at that time. He didn''t expect that I would arrest him. He is in our hands. If you have an accident, I will vent my anger on him in order to vent my anger. " "In that case, why does he have to stimulate my father to do something to me?" "To make us appreciate him. He was caught by me and couldn''t get out of it. I think he wanted to get rid of us by the way of injury. " "Yes, it should be." Jiang Yufei nodded. "Dad didn''t hurt him, but you did. He deliberately pulled out the dropper to make his condition worse. He wanted us to send him to the hospital so that he could escape easily. The maid, he also deliberately seduced... " "Well, you are right. In a word, the father-in-law was meant to deal with you, but later he changed his plan to use his father-in-law to escape. " Jiang Yufei broke down her shoulders -- she sighed: "I didn''t expect that he was so young and had such a deep mind." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance. The more humble she is, the more cruel she is. In front of them, they are too tender Ruan Tianling is also surprised by Nangong Yi''s plot. "In fact, if it wasn''t for his physical problems, he would have done something if he inherited the family." Jiang Yufei frowned: "he is going to die, why do you want to inherit the family?" Ruan Tianling also thought about this problem. "I guess he''s probably found a cure for his body." "No..." "Why not. He''s going to die. Why wade in this muddy water. Naturally, he will fight for it if he can live. " No wonder I said Dad could cure him. He didn''t feel excited at all "Daddy, Mummy -" Ansel suddenly came down the stairs. He had a dignified face and obviously heard their conversation. Jiang Yufei remembers that he has a good relationship with Nangong Yi. Now he knows how Nangong Yi is. He must be very sad. "Anson, did you hear that?" The little guy came up to them and he nodded, "well, I heard it all." Jiang Yufei pulled his body and comforted him with a smile. "Don''t think about it. Nangong Yi may be sincere in making friends with you. " "Mommy, you don''t have to comfort me. I know everything. Don''t worry, I''m fine. " This son is too sensible sometimes. Sensible to the point of heartache "Anson, now you know that a lot of people will use every means for that position. In the future, you should stay away from the Nangong family. Don''t be missed by them. " "Well, I know." Ansel looks at Ruan Tianling. "Daddy, I just don''t understand. Why doesn''t Nangong Yi expose our plot against Nangong Wenchang? Isn''t it better for him to use the power of Nangong family to suppress us? " Jiang Yufei also doubts: "perhaps, he is worried that his affairs will be exposed?" "He is so careful that he will not leave any evidence. Just now, the analysis of mom and dad is just a guess. There is no evidence to prove that he did those things "Yes, why didn''t he deal with us?" Jiang Yufei also looks at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling can say, because Nangong Yi had other thoughts on Jiang Yufei? Of course he can''t say it! "Who knows him, I guess he doesn''t want to make enemies with us." Of course, this is also a reason. Ansel suddenly, "it should be like this." Jiang Yufei quickly stopped the topic. "Well, let''s not talk about that. How they are no longer related to us. Everything in Nangong family is no longer related to us! We won''t talk about them in the future, will you Tired of what she really is there. Ansel cute smile: "well, I won''t mention it later." Jiang Yufei smiles and caresses his head: "how come you come down alone, brother?" "He''s watching animation." "What animation?" "Teletubbies." Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling:.... " ************* because Ruan Tianling came back, their family was really reunited. With Ruan Tianling in, Jiang Yufei relaxed a lot. At least he can do such things as looking for a doctor for his father, arranging a hospital for his mother, and buying any furniture. And she also has more time to learn about parenting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 Study - JIANG Yufei sits at her desk, studying hard and taking notes. It''s said that serious men are the best. In fact, serious women are also beautiful. Ruan Tianling pushed the door in, but Jiang Yufei didn''t notice. Jiang Yufei is facing the computer screen, and her fingers are beating rapidly -- [mother''s experience 21: if the child is too sensible, then be a more sensible mother. If you are more sensible, the child will not continue to grow. JIANG Yufei wrote this sentence, but I don''t know if it will be right. She thought about it and added a small bracket at the end, indicating - to be verified. Well, she will be a sensible mother. You can''t let Ansel mature too early. In the oblique stab, a hand suddenly stretched out - the hand held the mouse and rolled to the first page. "Mother experience 1: love children, always love children." "Mother''s experience 2: Thank God for giving us children, and show all the good virtues in front of the children." "Mother experience 3: to be a kind mother, not to be a doting mother..." Ruan Tianling read these contents, frowning deeper and deeper. Jiang Yufei looked at his reaction and asked uneasily. "What''s wrong with it?" These contents, she is to consult a lot of books, plus her usual feelings to write. Even if it''s not right, it shouldn''t be wrong. Ruan Tianling let go, looked down at her discontented: "since back, you are writing these things?" "Yes. I found that I didn''t know Anson and Jun Qi enough, so I wanted to learn more and write down some of my experiences. " "You did it for both of them?" "Well." But that''s just the original purpose, and she still hopes to learn these, can have greater use. "How could you care so much for them?" Ruan Tianling''s voice is very unhappy. "They are my sons "What about me?" "You?" Jiang Yufei does not understand, "what I write is parenting experience, what do you do?" Ruan Tianling quietly looked at her: "can''t you write some love husband experience?" "Love husband experience?" "Yes! Write down your wife''s experience, how you want to love me and how to be good to me, just like these parenting experiences Jiang Yufei, "I haven''t heard of anyone writing love husband''s experience." "Get up Ruan Tianling pulled her up and sat down by himself. Reopened a document. He quickly put down a bold black lettered title -- love''s experience. Then he went on to write. [love husband experience 1: love husband, love husband forever. JIANG Yufei: [love husband experience 2: love your husband, or love your husband forever. [love husband experience 3: love your husband in this life, and love your husband in the next and next life. [Aifu experience 4: before he could write it down, Jiang Yufei quickly pressed his hand. "All right, stop writing!" "Why?" Ruan Tianling side of the head. Jiang Yufei shook his body: "my whole body is goose bumps." "Your husband''s heart will be turned over and over, just love your husband. I''ve got it in mind. I don''t have to write it. " Ruan Tianling said coolly, "who said this is the only one?" "Don''t you just mean what you wrote?" "These are just the first three, and only three have been written to emphasize the importance of this one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 This is really enough to emphasize - "I have a lot of suggestions, I am not as poor as you think." Ruan Tianling opened her hand. "Don''t disturb me. I haven''t finished writing yet." "What else do you want to write?" Ruan Tianling did not answer, only wrote. [love husband experience 4: love husband, do not look at any other strange man more than two eyes. [love husband experience 5: love your husband and make love to him every night. [Aifu "Ruan Tianling, enough!" Jiang Yufei quickly stopped him, "don''t write it. It''s not from me. It''s not from my husband. It''s from my wife." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "if you don''t say I forgot to write about my wife. But your experience should be the same as mine. I''ll write it for you first, and then I''ll copy it and change it to my wife''s experience. " Are you serious? " Ruan Tianling''s dark eyes looked at her: "do you think I''m a joke?" Jiang Yufei wanted to cry without tears: "I just wrote some of my mother''s experience, are you so?" What a childish, mean, jealous man "Why can''t my mother write her love husband''s experience?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei gritted her teeth: "because it''s hard to open my heart to love you..." Sweat-_ -||| she shook herself. Ruan Tianling fondly said with a smile: "it''s hard to open your mouth that you can write it down. I''ve written five for you, and you''ll add it later. Remember, how many pieces of mother''s experience, how many pieces of love husband''s experience "It''s hard for you..." "Wife, you are partial! If you can write for your son, you can''t write for me? " Ruan Tianling stares at her like a smile. If she had the courage to admit it, he took her position. Jiang Yufei suddenly became tough: "are you childish! The children are growing up now. What if I pay more for them? They are our common children. I''m good for them, not for you! " "So you''re still going to be partial?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei said bravely: "it''s not eccentric. In short, the explanation is not clear. Get up and get busy with your business. I''ll continue to study." She pulled him, but he didn''t move. "Get up, don''t you have a lot to deal with? Get busy. " "I''m fine now." "But I have something to do." "If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Ruan Tianling played tricks. Jiang Yufei was speechless and simply sat on his lap. "You don''t have to leave." She held the mouse and tried to turn off his love husband''s feelings. As soon as her finger moved, she felt his dangerous eyes. Jiang Yufei weighed it, and it would be better not to offend him. She clicks save before she turns it off. But her mother''s experience, she also can''t write down. Jiang Yufei chagrined: "all blame you, interrupted my train of thought and state." Ruan Tianling hugged her waist from behind and stroked her abdomen with her hot palms. "So do you want me to make it up to you?" His compensation is always that kind of compensation. The man behind him is a bit thick Jiang Yufei pressed his hand, "no, you go out. Don''t disturb me. It''s the best compensation for me. " "Are you sure this is what you want?" Ruan Tianling kisses her neck. Jiang Yufei''s body trembled slightly: "I''m sure, you go out quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 "A woman of duplicity Ruan Tianling bit her neck. Jiang Yufei can''t help but move on him. "Are you a dog?" She dodged his harassment. "And what''s wrong with me?" She didn''t say anything to mislead him, did she? Ruan Tianling hugged her body, the evil four hook lip: "you take the initiative to sit on me, not to imply what I am?" Jiang Yufei laughed: "I don''t mean that!" "No, you''re still sitting on me?" "You''ve taken my chair. Where can I sit if I don''t sit on you?" "Well, that''s a good excuse." "It''s not an excuse..." "But I''ve used it as an excuse." Ruan Tianling hugged her and slid back -- there were wheels under the chair, one of which was sliding, and the chair was against the wall behind. He turned Jiang Yufei''s body, his legs squeezed into her legs, let her straddle on his body. Jiang Yufei''s eyes ran into his burning eyes -- "what are you doing?" Ruan Tianling raised her skirt: "what do you say? Do you mean something to me? " "Narcissism, who hinted at you?" Jiang Yufei is struggling to go down. Ruan Tianling grabs her waist and doesn''t let her move. Jiang Yufei pretended to be vicious and grabbed his collar: "let go of it quickly!" Ruan Tianling leans lazily against the back of the chair, laughing evil Charm: "beauty in the arms, can''t let go." "I''ll be rude to you if you don''t let go!" "Well, you''re welcome." Jiang Yufei Khan died, she did not make a scene with him: "I said really, quickly let go." "Is this to refuse or to welcome?" Ruan Tianling deliberately twisted her meaning. Jiang Yufei, "honey, if you don''t let go, I''ll really be rude to you!" This is Ruan Tianling Can you be more shameless? " "Yes." With that, his hand had reached into her skirt and pulled off her underwear. Jiang Yufei''s face turned red: "are you really coming? Let''s go. Can I stop playing with you "You haven''t said that to me yet." Ruan Tianling pinched her waist, pulled out her pants and threw them out. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt insecure: "I said, you stop!" Ruan Tianling laughs like a fox. Jiang Yufei''s awkward opening: "dear, I love you. As I said, you should let go. " Ruan Tianling is very much to beat the mouth: "I did not promise you, you said I let go." "You..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 Angry Jiang Yufei bit his face again -- two teeth marks on both sides, too symmetrical. Jiang Yufei fiercely threatened him: "if you don''t let go, I will continue to bite, so that you can''t see people for several days." "Well, it''s just a few days off In bed. " Jiang Yufei really wants to hit the wall -- "do you know that there is a kind of animal called Liu hooligan?" She said suddenly. Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "do you think I am?" "No, you are a rogue fox! Rogue + Fox, hateful first Ruan Tianling laughed: "thank you for your compliment, Mrs. fox." Jiang Yufei was really defeated by him. "I heard that Sangli has the thickest skin. No wonder you are his boss." He is thicker than Sangli. Ruan Tianling stroked her back and said with a smile, "now you swear, you don''t have dirty words." Jiang Yufei suddenly raised his head: "I swear, never take dirty words!" "Didn''t you call me a rascal just now?" "That''s a compliment to you!" "Do you like my virtue?" Jiang Yufei is speechless. How can she answer that? "If I''m satisfied with the answer, I''ll give you a relief." "If you are satisfied, let me go." "Good." Ruan Tianling''s answer is very straightforward. Jiang Yufei is in trouble again. Who knows what answer he will be satisfied with? As if to see her mind, Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I like your praise that I am a rogue." Jiang Yufei, "well, I like your rogue virtue, are you satisfied?" Ruan Tianling eyes dark, "satisfied." "Let me go, then?" "Don''t worry, don''t you like me, rascal? I have to satisfy you, don''t I? " Jiang Yufei has a bad feeling. Ruan Tianling held her face, hot thin lips pasted her: "wait for me to flow ~ hooligan, then let go of you." "Ruan Well... " Jiang Yufei wanted to get angry, so he blocked his lips. This asshole -- is not a word at all, cunning rogue fox! Jiang Yufei struggled hard, but aggravated the friction between their bodies. She didn''t wear anything under her skirt. She didn''t dare to move after a few moves. Ruan Tianling is more bold and bold - her hair is disordered, and her skirt slips off her shoulders and crumples into a ball on her waist. "Ruan Tianling You lied to me... " Wheezing, she was angry with the accusation. Man''s breath is not steady: "I did not cheat you, but after I flow ~ hooligan, let you leave again." Hateful, it''s a word game again. Jiang Yufei beat him angrily and opened his mouth to bite him. Ruan Tianling''s body became more and more excited - the two people twisted into a ball on a narrow chair. In the middle of the war -- "Daddy, Mommy, are you there?" Outside came Ansel''s childish voice. Jiang Yufei was stiff, nervous to death: "let go, can''t let him see!" Ruan Tianling immediately put forward a request: "love husband heart to write?" "Daddy, Mommy?" Ansel''s voice has reached the door. Jiang Yufei was so anxious that her tears came out. It''s over. If her son sees them like this, she really doesn''t want to live. All blame Ruan Tianling. It''s all his fault! Jiang Yufei''s voice choked: "write, I write!" As Ansel opened the door, the man hugged her and quickly rolled under the desk. Fortunately, the ground was covered with thick carpet, and they didn''t make any noise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 Ansel''s little head came in and said, "Hey, nobody?" Jiang Yufei was so nervous that he was afraid that he would come in to see him. Ruan Tianling but smile a face of evil spirit, but also deliberately hit her body. "Well..." Jiang Yufei suddenly covered her mouth and almost called out. Hateful - she pinched him hard, and Ruan Tianling''s body trembled, and her eyes became deeper and deeper. Jiang Yufei seems to have found something, continue to pinch. Ruan Tianling grasped her hand, her eyes full of warning. She sneaked in with her other hand and quickly pinched him on the waist. Ruan Tianling''s body trembled even more. Then, he was so soft Jiang Yufei: O (s system) O Ansel doesn''t know when to leave. But they didn''t speak, and the atmosphere seemed to solidify. Ruan Tianling slowly raised his head, a pair of black eyes exuded a dangerous breath. Jiang Yufei swallowed his mouth and said with a guilty heart: "I didn''t know it would be like this..." God, she really didn''t know it was going to end him early. If she had known, she would not have dared to pluck the tiger''s head. Ruan Tianling seemed to smile, smiling with a little cruel: "you don''t know?" "I really don''t know! I just thought you were ticklish when I saw you shaking so much... " This is the conscience of heaven and earth. "But you made a mistake." Ruan Tianling said quietly. "I didn''t mean to." Jiang Yufei quickly apologized, "next time I don''t do this, OK?" "You seem scared?" No Ruan Tianling''s hand stroked her face: "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. I can get it back at most twice." Get it back in double "I''ve made a mistake. Don''t go too far!" "It''s only when you admit that you are wrong that I can mitigate the punishment. Otherwise, it will be ten times Ruan Tianling patted her cheek: "don''t try to resist, it''s useless." He got up and left. Jiang Yufei was stunned. Did he let her go? Then, she heard the sound of the lock - JIANG Yufei quickly climbed out and wanted to escape. Ruan Tianling''s strong figure rushed over and hugged her tightly. Jiang Yufei screamed with fright, and the sound reached downstairs. Ansel, who just came downstairs, was suddenly nervous: "I seem to hear mummy''s voice. It came down from the building." Nangong Ruyue naturally knows what they are doing. "You may have heard me wrong." "No, mummy is really upstairs!" The little guy is going upstairs. Nangong Ruyue holds him. "Didn''t you say your mother wasn''t upstairs?" "Yes, but just now mommy was screaming. Grandma, there must be something wrong with Mommy Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "she must be playing with your father." "Daddy''s not upstairs?" The little guy''s face worried, "grandma, you let me go, I''m going to save Mommy!" "Your mommy is with your dad. Call me if you don''t believe it." Nangong Ruyue takes out her mobile phone and dials Ruan Tianling''s phone. Ansel answered the phone half heartedly. The phone rang for a long time before being connected. "Hello?" Ruan Tianling thought it was her mother-in-law who called, so she didn''t dare not answer. "Daddy, is Mommy with you? I heard her scream just now. She must be in trouble The little guy said nervously. Ruan Tianling pinches a woman''s waist, and Jiang Yufei stares at him in shame. "Don''t worry, your mother is with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 "You ask mommy to answer the phone!" Ansel didn''t believe it. Jiang Yufei gestured and asked him to give her her her mobile phone. Ruan Tianling handed it to her and buried her head in her neck to continue his punishment. "Hello, Anson. This is mom." Jiang Yufei clenched her fist and tried to make her voice sound calm. And try to ignore someone. Hearing her voice, the little guy was relieved. "Mommy, where are you? Why didn''t I find you?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "we are upstairs, but we are discussing important things." "Poof -" Ruan Tianling didn''t hold back and laughed. Jiang Yufei glared at him again! Ansel wondered, "what are you talking about?" "It''s a very important thing anyway. Don''t disturb us. That''s it. Mommy hung up. " "Oh." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, on the Ruan day Ling evil spirit banter expression. "Wife, in your eyes, this is a very important thing." Jiang Yufei wants to pinch his waist again, and he quickly grabs both hands. Let her do it once, but not the second time. Ruan Tianling continued to tease her: "you don''t want to be disturbed. How can I be more eager to sacrifice "Ruan Tianling, you should die!" Jiang Yufei bit him directly on the shoulder. Downstairs, Ansel said to Nangong Ruyue, "they are upstairs, but I didn''t find them just now." "Maybe you didn''t notice." Nangong Ruyue digs off the topic, "what do you want them to do?" Ansel immediately remembered his purpose: "Jun Qi and I have been here for a long time, but mommy has never had time to take us out to play. I want daddy to take us out "Tomorrow?" "Any day. Grandma, can you come and play with us "Grandma won''t go, but you can take more photos and show them to grandma." The little guy nodded heavily: "good!" ************* over dinner, Ansel said his request. Ruan Tianling immediately agreed. They plan to go out tomorrow and make an appointment with Gongmei''s family. As a result, neither Gong Mei nor Chu Haoyan had time. Then only four of them go out to play. Ansel is very happy. He likes to go out with his family. The next morning, the two kids got up early. Because she is about to leave after breakfast, Ansel takes Junqi and runs to Xiao Zexin''s room at the first time. The little guy was lying in Xiao Zexin''s ear and said in a loud voice: "grandfather, today''s mom and Dad, Jun Qi and I are going out to play. We''ll come back at night, and we won''t come to see you during the day. " Jun Qi also likes to talk recently. It''s a parrot. "I''m not coming to see you." "You''re going to wake up early, you know?" "Wake up early." "When you wake up, we''ll go out and play together." "Play together." Jun Qi repeats in a loud voice. Jiang Yufei at the door helped her forehead: "Jun Qi has become a small follower." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "he just didn''t know what to say, so he learned from Ansel. Can''t you see that Ansel can find the point in every sentence he says. " It seems that he did repeat the main points. He couldn''t speak before, but now he likes to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 Whether he''s learning from Ansel or not, he just wants to talk. Jiang Yufei waved to them with a smile, "OK, don''t say it. My grandfather''s ears can''t stand it." Ansel runs over with a smile and grabs Jiang Yufei''s hand. "Let''s go, daddy and mummy." Jun Qi also runs over and pushes Ruan Tianling, who is holding Jiang Yufei in her arms, and grabs her other hand. "Go Ruan Tianling, who had no position, turned black. These two boys, in the end, have you paid attention to him?! What makes him more depressed is that Jiang Yufei takes two boys and ignores him and goes away directly. Ruan Tianling was depressed in situ for a while, but he still kept up. But he ended up with a game. When he got on the bus, he pulled Jiang Yufei to the vice seat and sat down. As for the two small ones, they were directly thrown into the back row. After they left, Nangong Ruyue went to Xiao Zexin''s room to see him. Xiao Zexin sleeps for too long, resulting in a lot of weight loss. Nangong Ruyue sat beside the bed with his stomach in his arms, staring at his face with sadness. Seeing Jiang Yufei and four of them go out to play, her heart is happy and sad. The good thing is that they can go out and have fun. Sadly, she couldn''t fit into them. In fact, all families are made up of husband and wife and children. They have their own lives, and parents can''t fit in. That''s why couples value each other so much. Because the day parents leave us, children will have their own homes. Only a partner will always be with you. So now she is only Xiao Zexin. Only he is completely hers. However, he has been sleepy, she is distressed at the same time, but also has a light loneliness. Nangong Ruyue held Xiao Zexin''s hand: "Zexin, when are you going to wake up? Can''t you hear us? " "How I wish you''d wake up. I need you so much, you know?" Xiao Zexin could not respond to her. Nangong Ruyue closes his eyes, adjusts his position and leans gently against him. She held his hand and said nothing. Unconsciously, Nangong Ruyue closed her eyes and fell asleep. Then she had a dream. She dreamed that Xiao Zexin woke up - he took her hand and called her name gently. "Like the moon, like the moon?" The sound is far and near Nangong Ruyue tried to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them. "Ruyue, it''s me, Ruyue, I wake up..." Xiao Zexin wakes up?! Nangong Ruyue wakes up. She opens her eyes and suddenly feels something strange in the room. At the window stood a man in pajamas. He was tall and straight, but he was a little thin. A pair of haggard black eyes, a blink does not blink to stare at her. Nangong Ruyue opened her eyes in disbelief - she looked at the position around her, and it was empty. Her eyes fell on him again "Zeshin?" Xiao Zexin''s hand on his back tightly clenched. "Zeshin, are you awake? Are you really awake? " Nangong stood up excitedly. She rubbed her eyes to make sure it wasn''t a dream. Her mood can be described as a great surprise. "Zeshin, you finally wake up!" Nangong rushes to him excitedly, but Xiao Zexin retreats to the corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 "Don''t come here -" he yelled at her! Nangong Ruyue''s feet stopped and his eyes were staring at him. Xiao Zexin avoided her eyes and pointed to the door. "Get out of here and stay away from me!" "Zeshin?" "Go out..." Nangong Ruyue feels that she has heard something. He told her to go out -- "what are you talking about? I''m Nangong Ruyue. Don''t you know me She thought that he had not recovered. Xiao Zexin''s hand behind him is more tightly clenched. Short fingernails are pinched into the palm, as if to dig out a piece of flesh and blood. "Go out, I don''t want to see you, go out..." He said calmly, his eyes just don''t look at her. Nangong Ruyue stares at him for a long time and says, "you know who I am, don''t you?" "What''s the matter with you? Or, you haven''t come to your senses yet? " Xiao Zexin''s pupils shrink and bite his teeth. Nangong Ruyue knew his situation. She said with a smile: "you are afraid that you will hurt me, so you don''t let me get close to you, right?" "Zeshin, you won''t hurt me. You didn''t hurt Yufei at that time, and now you won''t hurt us. " At the mention of Jiang Yufei, Xiao Zexin''s body couldn''t help shaking. He remembers very clearly that day in the back garden, he went crazy and tried to strangle his own daughter. He even grabbed a big stone to kill her - at that time, Jiang Yufei''s eyes were full of panic. And sadness, disbelief, and despair. [dad -] she yelled out her father with all her strength. She was hoarse and desperate. Xiao Zexin will never forget her expression at that time. What happened at that time, in his heart, was a terrible nightmare. Worse than the end of the world! So he ran away crazily and didn''t dare to recall. If you think a little bit, he will collapse. He thought he was a devil and almost killed his own daughter. To escape that terrible nightmare. He sleeps so hard that he can''t sleep for ever. But they woke him up - he didn''t want to wake up, why did they wake him up, why?! Xiao Zexin grabs his hair in pain and bangs his head against the wall! "Zeshin, what are you doing?" Nangong Yueyue screamed in panic, "stop it, you will hurt yourself like this!" Nangong Ruyue ran to him, when he was close to him. Xiao Zexin ran away in panic and hid in another corner with the fastest speed! "Stay away from me, stay away from me!" Nangong Ruyue was stiff in situ, "Zexin, I''m Nangong Ruyue, do you really don''t remember?" "Go out, you go out, I beg you to go out!" Xiao Zexin looks at her and quickly moves away from her eyes. His hands were firmly held together and bound to each other. And his voice, even more indifferent and resolute. Nangong Ruyue''s heart throbbed with colic, "I just want you to tell me who I am." Xiao Zexin''s heart is actually more uncomfortable. He doesn''t want to do this to her. The last person in the world who wants to hurt her is him. For her, more than 20 years ago, he did not regret losing everything. Never regret to be buried in the sea of fire - even if he was washed away from his memory, he still loved her and had been searching for her. Even in order not to lose her body, he is willing to accept Nangong Xu''s children sincerely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 Even in order not to lose her body, he is willing to accept Nangong Xu''s children sincerely. As long as she is happy and she is OK, he will do anything. In this life, he did not say a heavy word to her. But today, he has been saying merciless words to her, his heart is hard to die. But what else could he do? Xiao Zexin turned his back to her and refused to let himself go to see her: "if you go out, I don''t want to see anyone." "You tell me who I am and I''ll go out." Nangong Ruyue insists. Like the moon, you go out. " "So you know who I am..." Nangong Ruyue is happy and sad. "Zeshin, since you remember me, why don''t you want to see me?" "Are you afraid you will hurt me? You won''t, I''m sure you won''t Xiao Zexin clenched his fist. Why should she believe it? He doesn''t trust himself. Why should she believe it?! "If you don''t believe it, let me hold you and try it?" Nangong said softly as the moon. She approached him slowly, carefully, lest she should disturb him. When she was half gone, Xiao Zexin''s head seemed to have eyes. He yelled: "stop! I told you to go out. If you don''t, I''ll go out! " With that, he was going out -- "I''m going out." Nangong Ruyue suddenly said. ****************** JIANG Yufei and Xiao Zexin woke up and rushed back. Jiang Yufei walked quickly into the living room and saw her mother leaning against the sofa. "Mom, is dad really awake?" She asked excitedly. "Grandma, where''s grandma?" Ansel asked. Nangong Ruyue''s mood is not very high: "he is in the room, the doctor is checking him." "I''ll go and have a look." Jiang Yufei didn''t find out what was wrong with her mother. She was so happy that she rushed to Xiao Zexin''s room, but she was held by Ruan Tianling. "No going!" Jiang Yufei side head: "why?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and firmly refused: "you all stay here. I''ll go to see it." "I''m going, too." "No going!" Ruan Tianling''s attitude is very firm. He called two bodyguards to come over and told them to guard at the door of Xiao Zexin and not to let them in. And he himself, entering the room, closed the door. Jiang Yufei tries to get in. The bodyguard stops her and refuses to let her in. "Mommy, why doesn''t Daddy let you in?" Ansel asked strangely. Naturally, Jiang Yufei knows why. Ruan Tianling is afraid that her father will hurt her again. But she really wanted to see her father and know how he was. Standing at the door, Jiang Yufei would like to have a pair of perspective eyes to see the situation inside clearly. Two little guys followed her like two little tails. Jiang Yufei stood for a while and turned back to find that her mother had been sitting in the living room. She went to her mother: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Ruyue raised her eyes slightly: "I''m fine." Jiang Yufei sat beside her: "Dad wakes up, you don''t seem happy." Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "of course I am happy..." "Is it?" "Well. It''s just your dad, he doesn''t want to see me Jiang Yufei opened his mouth: "you don''t mind. That''s what Dad is like. He has no sense and will reject anyone when he sees him... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 "He knows who I am and his sanity has recovered a lot." Nangong is calm as the moon. Jiang Yufei was surprised: "Dad has really returned to his senses? Then why doesn''t he want to see you? " "He didn''t say it. He was afraid to hurt me." "But he has come to his senses." Nangong Ruyue shook his head: "I don''t know what he thinks." Jiang Yufei wants to see her father more. Before long, Ruan Tianling came out of the room, followed by two doctors. Jiang Yufei quickly walked to them: "Ruan Tianling, how is dad?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "my father-in-law is much better now. He has recovered his senses. As for his body, the doctor needs to further observe." Jiang Yufei said happily: "since Dad has recovered his reason, can I go to see him?" Ruan Tianling shook his head and looked dignified: "my father-in-law said that he did not see anyone. You and your mother-in-law, two children, he''s gone. " "Why?" Jiang Yufei opens her eyes wide. "He didn''t say it, but he didn''t see you." "How could it be? Is dad still worried about that? I''ll tell him that I''m fine and I don''t blame him. " Jiang Yufei raised her legs and was about to leave. Ruan Tianling held her: "my father-in-law really doesn''t see you." Jiang Yufei was stunned -- she looked inside: "Dad, I''m Yufei, I''m in." "I don''t see anybody!" Inside came Xiao Zexin''s indifferent voice. "Dad, it''s me." "Go, don''t disturb me!" Jiang Yufei''s heart is very uncomfortable, she broke away Ruan Tianling, regardless of the rush in. Xiao Zexin leaned against the head of the bed and saw her come in. He suddenly turned cold: "go out --" "Dad..." "I told you to go out!" Jiang Yufei a few steps forward, Xiao Zexin suddenly jumped out of bed, away from her. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in amazement: "Dad, what are you doing? You''ve come back to your senses. Why do you still reject us? " Moreover, they are still excluded. They are clearly his most intimate people. Xiao Zexin pointed to the door and said coldly, "go out, don''t let me say it the second time." Jiang Yufei is very stubborn. The more her father was like this, the less she would go out. "I''m not going out. Why are you driving me out? I am your daughter, and you have recovered your senses. Don''t you want to recognize me "Will you please go out?" Xiao Zexin''s eyes flashed. Jiang Yufei slightly red eyes: "Dad, in fact, you didn''t hurt me that day. I don''t blame you at all. Don''t feel guilty, and don''t worry that you will hurt me again, OK It''s good that she doesn''t mention it. Xiao Zexin can''t face her any more. He clenched his fists and held back his trembling palms. "Dad, it''s ok now, everything''s OK. You don''t have to worry about anything, let alone that you''ll hurt us." Jiang Yufei slowly approached him, Ruan Tianling strode forward to stop her, and then held back. Xiao Zexin stares at Jiang Yufei with a dim light in his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t repel him, Jiang Yufei was pleased. "Dad..." She quickened the pace. Seeing that she was about to approach, Xiao Zemin pushed her aside and smashed the water cup of her head on the ground! The glass fragments splashed in all directions. Ruan Tianling immediately hugged Jiang Yufei and protected her behind her. Xiao Zexin grabs the biggest fragment on the ground. Ruan Tianling thinks he is going to hurt them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 As a result, he held the fragment and scratched hard in his palm -- "Dad!" Jiang Yufei screamed. Xiao Zexin''s palm has a long bloodstain. With blood flowing through his head, Xiao Zexin looked up and said coldly, "if you come near me again, I will kill myself once again!" His eyes fell on a few people at the door. "So do you." Nangong Ruyue''s face was pale. She was busy leaning against the wall and didn''t let herself fall. "Dad..." Jiang Yufei''s tears revolved in her eyes. She really didn''t expect that her father would be so resolute. Ruan Tianling quickly pulled her out and told the servants outside: "don''t take the lady away quickly!" Several servants rushed forward to help Nangong Ruyue. Jiang Yufei looked at her face is not good, also went to help her: "Mom, are you ok?" Nangong Ruyue shook his head: "I''m ok." Jiang Yufei is afraid that she will move. Fortunately, Nangong Ruyue doesn''t have any problems. Holding her mother to lie down, Jiang Yufei covered her quilt and comforted her: "Mom, dad just wakes up, and her mood will be like that. You can rest assured that we will find the best doctor to cure him Nangong Ruyue nodded: "I''m ok. Go to work. I''ll have a rest." "Mom, I''ll stay with you." "No. I''m really fine, your dad. I''m so happy. At least he''s getting better. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Go ahead and leave me alone Jiang Yufei saw that she was not too sad, so she left at ease. Nangong Ruyue is the only one left in the room. She raised her hand to cover her eyes, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes. Xiao Zexin is not sad to them. She was sad that what happened to him actually made him prefer to hurt himself rather than let them approach. In the world, the person she knows best is him. She knew that everything he did was for their good. But the better he was for them, the more miserable she was. Why, he can''t be nice to himself When Nangong Ruyue is sad, Xiao Zexin is also very sad. He was leaning against the head of the bed, and the doctor was treating him. He cut it with great force. The doctor had a needle and thread and was stitching him up. He didn''t look at it from beginning to end. It''s like, it''s not his hand. "Mr. Xiao, you can''t touch the water with your hand, and you can''t use force. After anesthesia, it will be very painful. You can bear with it and wait for a few days The doctor gave him careful instructions. Xiao Zexin nodded, drooping his eyes to cover up the gloom in his eyes. He hurt himself just now, not only for Jiang Yufei, but also for Ruyue. He knew that his behavior was extreme, and he knew that he shouldn''t press and stimulate them like this. But if he doesn''t, they will continue to get close to him. That''s what he had to do to keep them from getting closer. Just like the moon, your heart now, must be very uncomfortable "Mommy, why did grandfather do that?" When everything is done, Ansel can''t help asking Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei is sitting on the sofa in a daze. "Grandfather is afraid to hurt us." "But isn''t my grandfather very sober?" "Maybe not fully awake." Ansel nodded: "Oh, when my grandfather is fully awake, he should not exclude us." Jiang Yufei smiles: "yes." "Mommy, don''t be sad. My grandfather will be fine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 The little guy comforted her. On one side, Jun Qi reaches out his small hand and covers the back of Jiang Yufei''s hand. He is also comforting his mother Jiang Yufei happily hugged them, and his heart''s sadness was lessened a lot. The doctor gave Xiao Zexin an examination, and soon came out with the results. He still had hallucinogens in his brain. It''s just that his mind has recovered a lot. He rejected their approach. It is estimated that the hallucinogen is still affecting him. Jiang Yufei didn''t hate Nangong Yi, but now, she hates him very much. But for him, her father would not have been like this However, she did not dare to think about revenge. They managed to get rid of everything in London and could not be involved again. So they had to bite their teeth and swallow it. In the kitchen, Jiang Yufei is cooking. A pot of soup is stewed over a small fire - she holds the shovel and scrambles the tomato eggs. The range hood makes a subtle sound, but in the kitchen, the aroma is still overflowing. Ruan Tianling came in smelling the fragrance "Are you cooking?" He frowned, didn''t he let her into the kitchen less? Into the kitchen not only easy to hurt fingers, in the role of lampblack, the skin will also be easy to get old. Jiang Yufei looked back and said with a smile, "it will be ready soon." Ruan Tianling glanced at her cooking. A dish of spareribs in brown sauce, a dish of roast duck with eviscerated bones, and a dish of tomato and eggs that she had just fried. These dishes, enough for them? "Mommy, are you cooking? How fragrant -- "Ansel ran in excitedly and sniffed hard. Jun Qi runs directly to the ribs and reaches out his little hand "Can''t eat!" Jiang Yufei quickly stopped him. Jun Qi retracts his hand and stares at the ribs. Ansel asked, "Mommy, are you ready to eat?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, it''s time to eat." "Let''s go. Let''s go to the dining room. We''ll have dinner soon." Jun Qi nods and leaves happily. I like it best. Ruan Tianling rolled up his sleeve and said, "what can I do?" Jiang Yufei took a bowl and scooped out some stewed soup. "You don''t have to do anything. Go out and have dinner soon." "You really don''t need to do something about it?" "There are servants. Go out." Jiang Yufei did not return. Since there are servants, Ruan Tianling no longer insists on anything. Ansel and Jun Qi sit side by side in the dining room and the dining table. Ansel held his small chin and chatted with Jun Qi: "after a while, you should leave two pieces of that spareribs for me. I also like to eat spareribs made by mummy." Jun Qi nods. Ansel added, "there are other dishes, so don''t eat them all. Mommy didn''t make much today. You should keep some for each dish. " "( o oh..." Ruan Tianling suddenly came and sat opposite them. "Daddy, I''ve told the servants to cook you what you like." Ansel raised her small face and said to him with a smile. "Do it for me?" Ruan Tianling was puzzled. Ansel nodded, "Mommy''s cooking is too little for you to eat. I distributed them. Jun Qi and I can eat those dishes. The servants will make you what you like. " Ruan Tianling picks eyebrow: "eat only you two?" "Yes, mummy does so little and is so exquisite. It is obviously made for Junqi and me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 "It''s been a long time since we''ve eaten mom''s dish. Yesterday, I was still saying that I miss her braised spareribs. Today, Mommy specially cooks for us." The little guy is very proud and happy. Ruan Tian''s face darkened. "Are you sure it was made for you?" "Of course." Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and sneered: "that''s what your mother made for me, not for you!" Ansel retorts, "Mommy must have made it for us, isn''t it Jun Qi?" Jun Qi nods unconditionally. Ansel''s small eyebrows raised triumphantly: "Daddy, Junqi and I are the smallest here. Mummy will only favor us." Ruan Tianling chuckled: "don''t be happy too early. Recently, I am busy with my work and have no appetite for food. I can only eat the dishes your mother cooked. She must have made it for me! " "No, mummy made it for us!" "Stinky boy, that''s mine!" "That''s ours!" Father and son are fighting with each other childishly -- Jun Qi is at a loss. What are they doing? Those dishes, are not all his, anyway, will eventually fall in his stomach "Young master, young master, dinner is ready." the servant''s voice interrupted their argument. Then a few servants came in with trays. Three pairs of eyes are closely staring at those dishes, and they all want to snatch Jiang Yufei''s dishes as soon as possible. As a result, none of the dishes placed by the servants were made by Jiang Yufei. The servant cooked rice for them and said with a smile, "the young grandmother said that you should eat first. She will come back later." Because Nangong Ruyue is a pregnant woman and eats different from them. So all the dishes she ate were made by herself. If Jiang Yufei doesn''t come, the three of them will have dinner. They all thought that Jiang Yufei would come over with her cooking in a moment, but Ruan Tianling and Ansel didn''t do it. Only Junqi is not picky about food "Daddy, you''re not ready to eat. These are all your favorite foods." Ansel urged him. Ruan Tianling Old God in: "I think you love to eat, you see Jun Qi eat so happy." "O (ssssssssssssssssss "Don''t be so wordy and eat fast! You''re small and you''ve delayed your meal. Be careful if you''re tall Ruan Tianling threatened him. Ansel said, "I can grow taller only if I eat the love dishes made by mommy. Daddy, are you going to stop me from growing tall "Bullshit!" "But Mommy shouldn''t stop me from growing tall." Ruan Tianling: Ansel smiles triumphantly and sees Jiang Yufei walk in. "Mommy, you''re here!" He yelled happily, but he didn''t see Mommy bring the food. Jiang Yufei opened her chair and sat down beside Ruan Tianling. "Why don''t you eat yet? The food is going to be cold. " Then, regardless of their answers, she took up the bowl and began to eat. Ansel and Ruan Tianling look at each other. "Mommy, where are the dishes you made for me?" Jiang Yufei looked up blankly: "what dish?" "Didn''t I say yesterday that I would like to have your braised spareribs?" "Did you I guess I forgot. Let''s eat. " Ansel Ruan Tianling smile: "wife, is that for me?" Jiang Yufei side head: "do what?" "Didn''t you cook for me just now?" Jiang Yufei said, "it''s for my father. I''ve decided that from today on, I''ll make every meal for my father." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 Ruan Tianling, "did you make it for your father-in-law?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling depressed: "I have a bad appetite recently. I thought you made it for me." "Don''t you have a good appetite? Let the doctor see it later. " Ruan Tianling: Ansel gave Ruan Tianling a look of "you can''t, look at me.". "Mommy, I''d like to have your braised spareribs." Jiang Yufei pointed to the spareribs on the table: "isn''t there any here?" "But you didn''t do it." Jiang Yufei put a spare ribs in his bowl: "children, don''t be picky about food." He''s not picky, OK?! "Eat quickly." Jiang Yufei didn''t care about them and continued to eat. She ate fast, ate a bowl, and was about to leave. "Mommy, where are you going?" Ansel asked. Jiang Yufei said: "the doctor said that he would read American literature to your grandfather every day and purify his brain. I''ll find some books and let people read them to him." With that, she left in a hurry. Ansel and Ruan Tianling looked at each other speechless. Ruan Tianling had no expression: "have a meal." "Oh." The father and son picked up chopsticks to eat, but found that the meal had been eaten by Jun Qi. So, don''t be picky Naturally, Jiang Yufei did not dare to appear in front of Xiao Zexin. But it didn''t stop her from doing things for her father. Looking for a collection of poems, Jiang Yufei came to her mother''s room. She wanted her mother to read poems to her father, record them with a tape recorder and play them back to him. That way, you can avoid direct contact with him. Nangong Ruyue naturally agreed. Jiang Yufei took out a CD and played "the mark of rain" in the room. Nangong Ruyue leans on the sofa, holding a collection of poems in his hand, and slowly reads it out. "When you are old, your head is white, and you are sleepy..." Jiang Yufei listens to her mother''s recitation quietly and dare not disturb her. Mother didn''t say much about father''s affairs. But she knew that her mother cared no less than anyone else. Just listening to her read poetry, you can feel this. The recorder was sent to Xiao Zexin''s room. Jiang Yufei didn''t know whether his father would listen or what reaction he would have after hearing it. She only knows that she will never do less than she should. In this way, Jiang Yufei is busy recording for her mother during the day, cooking for her father, washing clothes and playing the piano. I''m busy studying in the evening. Her schedule is so full that Ruan Tianling can only have her when she goes to bed at night. But she was so tired during the day that she wanted to go to bed at night. He wanted to do more with her, but he couldn''t do it. Ruan Tianling could not help complaining after a few days. "It''s just for the servants to do those things. Why do you do everything yourself?" Jiang Yufei yawned and adjusted a comfortable sleeping position. "Dad rejected me and my mother, so these things can''t be left to others, we have to do them. If everything is left to others, he will continue to reject us. " "Father in law rejects you because you are vulnerable. He was rejected by everyone. " Really? I don''t know if it''s Jiang Yufei''s illusion. She felt that her father rejected her and her mother most. Clearly, they were the most important people in his heart. But he is the most exclusive of them Is it because it''s so important that I''m too afraid to hurt? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 But Jiang Yufei always feels like this. But she was so sleepy that she didn''t have the energy to think about it. "Anyway, I must cure my father..." When she finished, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ruan Tianling stares at her face and purses her thin lips. She is always like this, as long as it is what she believes, she will go to the end. No matter how hard she tries, she won''t give up. So along the way, she suffered a lot. However, it is precisely because of her simple persistence that they can retreat in London. It''s not her. Ansel''s poison won''t be solved, Junqi won''t be rescued, and her father-in-law won''t be found. Even Moran won''t get out of the fire. Sometimes, though, she only plays a small inflammatory role. However, without her instigation, where did the butterfly effect come from. Along the way, although they are extremely dangerous, they can always see the moon in the end. Perhaps she is right, the father-in-law''s body, really must in their efforts, in order to recover faster. Ruan Tianling was dissatisfied with her spending time on Xiao Zexin every day, so she ignored and ignored him. He was going to force her to stop taking care of her father-in-law. Why do you have to do it yourself if you don''t need a servant. But now, he''s compromised. The woman''s stubbornness was beyond his control, and he believed she was right. It''s not just because the behavior is right. Maybe one day, the return will be reflected. Ruan Tianling does not believe that good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. But at this moment, he believed. In the later days, he found out how wise he was to compromise today. Jiang Yufei is still around her father every day. After Ruan Tianling understood and supported her, he no longer prevented her from meeting Xiao Zexin. But only, she stood at the door talking to Xiao Zexin. "Dad, do you still like the dishes you cooked today? I''ll make it for you next time Jiang Yufei stood at the door and asked the people inside with a smile. Xiao Zexin leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes. "Dad, if you don''t answer me, I''ll come in." Jiang Yufei threatened. The two bodyguards at the gate were flustered. What they were most afraid of was that she would break in, so that the young master would kill them. Xiao Zexin was also afraid of her coming in, so he opened his eyes. "No! Get out of here "Oh. Did you listen to the recording mom gave you? " "No!" Jiang Yufei was a little disappointed, "Dad, you should listen to it. Do you want to never see us and not listen to our voice?" Jiang Yufei no longer disturbed him: "Dad, you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you later." After she left, Xiao Zexin hesitated and opened the drawer at the head of the bed. There are nine recorders in it. He has never heard of any. But now, he''s curious about what''s inside. He remembered clearly which one was the first, though they were the same. Xiao Zexin accurately took out the first one, summoned up a lot of courage, and pressed the play button - the beautiful music poured out from it Then there was the beautiful voice of Nangong Ruyue. "When you are old and your head is white..." Xiao Zexin''s eyes suddenly turned red. He still remembered that the poem was a love poem he had given her. At that time, he was hopelessly in love with a girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 His love is warm and sincere. He pursues her and vows that he will never let her sad. But now, he refused to be close to her, he did not see her. She must be very sad Xiao Zexin pressed his pen on his chest and closed his eyes in pain. Usually he closed his eyes and his mind was full of bloody scenes. But at this moment, what he sees is not his illusion. It''s Nangong''s beautiful smile But it didn''t last for a few minutes. Soon, the horrible picture attacked his brain again - and it was overwhelming. "Ah --" Xiao Ze''s credit pressed his head, hoping to die like this and no longer suffer from any mental torture. Nangong Ruyue has been outside the door, hearing his painful cry. She rushed in without even thinking about it. "Zeshin, what''s wrong with you?" "Ma''am, you can''t go in!" "Get out of the way -" Nangong Ruyue pushes aside the bodyguards who block her, and anxiously looks at Xiao Zexin, who is in agony. "Ma''am, you can''t go any further!" The bodyguard was tough and put his hand in front of her. "Zexin..." Xiao Zexin suddenly raised his head, his painful eyes on her worried eyes. Then his eyes moved down and landed on her high, bulging stomach In my mind, with a knife in both hands, I cut her stomach Then he took out the bloody "Enough, enough --" he tried to stop the hands, the blood in his eyes was thicker. "Zexin..." "Get out, get out of here!" Xiao Zexin roared, grabbed the pillow and hit her. The bodyguard quickly blocked the pillow, and Nangong Ruyue''s tears suddenly fell. Xiao Zexin looked at her in pain: "Nangong Ruyue, I don''t want to see you again! Roll away, roll away -- " boom - Nangong Ruyue looks pale. It was probably the cruelest thing she had ever heard in her life. Gong Jiahua, who sneaks in here to play, hears Xiao Zexin''s voice. He rushed into the room and saw the tearful appearance of Nangong. He was in a hurry. "Xiao Zexin, you asshole, what are you saying to a Yue, do you know?" Xiao Zexin''s eyes fell on him -- this was the first time he saw Gong Jiahua after he woke up. No, for the first time in decades. He stares at him, then don''t start, don''t look at them. Gong Jiahua knows something about him. "Even if you have your reasons, you can''t hurt ah Yue like this. Don''t forget the oath you made when you married her [I, Xiao Zexin, swear to God that I will never hurt ah Yue in my life. Even if I threaten her with my life, I will never hurt her the three of them remember the oath very clearly. His voice seems to be in the ear, so clear But now, he said such cruel words to her. Xiao Zexin clenched his fist and his teeth bit his lips. Nangong Ruyue looks at him with tenderness in his eyes. "Zexin, you don''t have to blame yourself. I know you didn''t mean to. I know everything. You don''t want to see me. I''ll go out now, but you must promise me not to be knocked down. " Xiao Zexin shivered. He slowly looked back at her and saw the figure of Gong Jiahua holding her away. Such as the moon, now I, still deserve to stand by your side? "Mom, is Dad OK?" Standing outside, Jiang Yufei came up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 Nangong Ruyue shook his head: "it should be OK." "What is Xiao Zexin''s situation?" Gong Jiahua frowned. Can force him to say that to Ruyue. It can be seen that his condition is very serious. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "we don''t know what dad thinks. He won''t tell us what he thinks in his heart." "Well, no matter what he thinks, he can''t hurt ah Yue, can he?" Jiang Yufei heard the dialogue just now. "Dad didn''t want to hurt mom "But he''s hurt!" Gong Jiahua said deliberately to the people in the room. Nangong Yueyue smiles: "big brother, I''m ok." When Gong Jiahua treats her, she has a good temper. "It''s good of you. The next time he talks to you like that, you''ll slap him in the face. " "Big brother, Zexin didn''t mean to..." "He did it on purpose! Any reason, can''t let him hurt you! He was born in bliss, but he didn''t know. How nice you were with me, at least I won''t hurt you. " Gong Jiahua deliberately talks to stimulate Xiao Zexin. Nangong Ruyue knew that he was joking. She changed the subject: "are you looking for me?" "Hey, yeah, I haven''t come to see you for a long time, so I can''t help coming." "Come on, let''s sit down and talk." "OK, let''s talk slowly, talk about life, talk about ideals..." I heard the sound of moving away. Xiao Zexin''s eyes flashed with dim light. Gong Jiahua left after dinner. Ruan Tianling returned to city a today, so he didn''t come back for dinner. After dinner, Jiang Yufei helped her mother go back to her room to have a rest. Mr. Ruan, please come into the living room Ruan Tianling moved her eyes and went to Xiao Zexin''s room. The next morning, Jiang Yufei got up early to prepare, and planned to accompany her mother to the hospital for birth examination. Ansel had to follow. He wants to go, so does Jun Qi. Jiang Yufei only takes a few bodyguards out. The birth examination is very smooth, Nangong Ruyue''s baby is also very healthy. That is, the doctor said that the child was too big. It was estimated that he would have to have a caesarean section. Jiang Yufei also thinks that caesarean section is good. Mother is old, the risk of natural birth is too high. After the production inspection, they did not rush back, but found a good restaurant to eat. Jiang Yufei likes to eat in Chinese restaurants. He is kind and familiar. She is not at all comfortable abroad. The waiter brought the menu and ordered them. Ansel took over the menu: "Mommy, I''ll have some." "Well, you can have some." Jiang Yufei handed him the list. The little guy held the pen and asked Nangong Ruyue, "grandma, would you like to order a chicken stewed mushroom?" Nangong Ruyue nodded: "well, good." The waiter was surprised and said, "so you are three generations." Jiang Yufei smiles: "yes." "I thought you two were sisters. Your mother looked so young..." Ansel busy proud said: "my grandmother is a beautiful woman, not old beauty." Nangong Yueyue smiles so much that her eyes are narrowed into a slit. "The waiter envies unceasingly:" your family looks really good-looking. " Especially the twins. They are so handsome and lovely. The waiter stood on the edge and kept looking at them. It was really a feast for the eyes. Ansel ordered everyone''s favorite dish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 With a smile, he handed the menu to the waiter: "sister, we don''t put MSG and pepper in our dishes, and don''t add anything else. My grandmother can''t eat it." The waiter was flattered and said, "no problem, the food in our hotel is guaranteed to be very clean. I''ll go and tell the chefs to be careful in their cooking. " "Thank you, sister." Ansel smiles innocently. The waiters are in full bloom "Little brother, don''t worry, I''ll personally supervise them to cook!" "Sister, it''s very kind of you." The waiters are walking in the breeze -- JIANG Yufei rubs his head with a smile: "people are small and ghosts are big." Ansel, all the resources available to me are called "the use of my grace." "Including your face?" "My adoptive father said that appearance is our natural capital. We should never let go of anything that can be done with our face." Jiang Yufei: I didn''t expect that a gentleman like kirisan had a dark side. When they eat. Jun Qi''s spoon falls on the ground, which startles a waiter nearby. The little guy looked at her eagerly "It doesn''t matter, little brother. My sister will get you another one right away." Without saying a word, the waiter went to get the spoon and brought a pot of juice. "Little brother, your spoon." Go ahead and eat. Jiang Yufei was puzzled: "we didn''t want juice." The waiter laughed brightly: "this is a gift from our shop. If you spend 500 yuan, you will get a pot of fresh juice." "But we don''t have 500 yuan..." "It doesn''t matter. I think the two little brothers are so cute that they can drink them." Ansel looked up. "Thank you, sister." Jun Qi then looked up: "thank you." The waiter''s face all smiles into a flower: "don''t thank, not enough to say to my sister, I''ll give you another pot." Jiang Yufei, Nangong Ruyue: Is that the charm of a good face? After the waiter left, Ansel sighed, "Mommy, you see how important face is. Jun Qi didn''t do anything, so he got a pot of juice. " Jiang Yufei: "if only your father came." "Why? It''s because Junqi and I are cute that they send us juice. Daddy is not cute. " The little guy said unconvinced. Jiang Yufei said, "well. But your father has the ability to ask people to give us a 50% discount. " Ansel Is this discrimination against him? Isn''t the charm of men enough? Since coming to D City, Nangong Ruyue has never been out of the door. So this meal, she ate very comfortable. After dinner, Jiang Yufei took her mother for a ride in the city. Finally, when they were tired, they went home. Walking into the living room, Ansel runs to Xiao Zexin''s room. "Grandfather, we''ve brought you some snacks." The little guy opened his door and found no one in it. He turned back: "strange, why isn''t grandfather in the room? The two door gods are not here Jiang Yufei and Nangong Ruyue discovered something wrong. When they went to Xiao Zexin''s room, there was no one. "Where is the man?" Nangong Ruyue frowned. Jiang Yufei helped her to the living room and sat down: "Mom, don''t worry about it. I''ll find it." At this time, Ruan Tianling came down from the upstairs. Everyone looked at him in unison -- "Daddy, where''s grandfather?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 "Daddy, what about grandfather?" "Ruan Tianling, where''s dad?" Jiang Yufei and Ansel asked him with one voice. Nangong Ruyue''s eyes are eager. Ruan Tianling slightly avoided their eyes: "I sent my father-in-law to a place to recuperate." Jiang Yufei frowned: "where did you send it? Why don''t you tell us? " Ruan Tianling came over and sat down: "it''s the request of my father-in-law. He wants to be quiet for a while. When he is well, he will contact us again." Nangong is like the moon and her eyes are trembling. Obviously, Xiao Zexin is avoiding them. Jiang Yufei was dissatisfied: "Dad asked you to do this, and you agreed? He''s not in good health. You should stop him. " "I did. My father-in-law insisted." "Then you should tell us..." "He won''t let it. Moreover, I think my father-in-law''s choice is right. Staying here all the time will only stimulate him repeatedly. Maybe he will recover faster if he goes out for a while What he said is reasonable. "But..." "Yufei, don''t blame Tianling. It''s your father''s decision." Nangong Yueyue interrupted her. Jiang Yufei looked back: "Mom, dad is still a patient, and the decision he made does not count." Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "is the patient human? If he wants to go out, let him out. " "Mom, don''t worry Dad''s out there alone?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. Ruan Tianling said: "I arranged for someone to take care of my father-in-law. You can rest assured." "I still can''t rest assured..." Jiang Yufei some dispirited, "unless you tell me where my father is, I''ll rest assured." Tell her she''ll run for someone. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I promised my father-in-law not to say." "You don''t have to tell me. Just take me to him." Ruan Tianling still shook his head. "If you don''t tell us, we''ll always worry about him." "Father in law will be fine." "But we will still worry about him..." Jiang Yufei said anxiously. Her father''s appearance, alone outside, she thought deeply. Ruan Tianling smile: "you see mother-in-law more calm than you, mother-in-law are not worried, you do not worry." Jiang Yufei looks at her mother. Sure enough, she doesn''t seem anxious at all. "Mom, don''t you really worry about dad?" Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "of course I am worried. It''s just his choice, and I can only respect him. " "Mom..." Jiang Yufei was surprised by her mother''s reaction. She thought that if Ruan Tianling was ill and hid, she would not be at ease and would dig him out. Only when you are by your side is the most reassuring. Nangong Ruyue never had such an idea. But she knew that if she continued to press on, Xiao Zexin would be more elusive. For his good, she chose patience. "Yufei, one day Ling''s people look at your father. You don''t have to worry about him. I think your dad''s choice may be right Yeah, I hope so. It''s just that she''s still sad. Sad dad left without saying goodbye, sad that he did not have a close family to take care of him. Jiang Yufei''s mood has been very low. The mood lasted until she went to bed at night, and she still didn''t get better. Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom, wearing only a pair of black boxers. Under the soft light, you can see the water droplets sliding on his strong body. Jiang Yufei lies in bed, looking out of the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 She had no heart to enjoy the beauty of his bath. Ruan Tianling goes to bed and hugs her body from behind. "Still worried about my father-in-law?" "Well, I don''t know if he has a good meal, takes medicine on time, and is in a good mood." Jiang Yufei said stuffy. She was really worried about her father. She attaches great importance to her family. Her parents are as important to her as her two children are to her. She wished they were all by her side and let her take care of them for the rest of her life. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. My people said that my father-in-law had a normal meal today and took the medicine on time. His mood was very calm. " Jiang Yufei turned around. "What does Dad think? Away from us, can he really recover from his illness? " "I think he just doesn''t want to continue to hurt you." "He didn''t hurt us..." "Sometimes, verbal harm is more serious than physical injury." Jiang Yufei thought of what he said to his mother yesterday. He must be afraid that he can''t control, and then say those hurtful words to his mother "Dad must be very upset." "You know?" Jiang Yufei reluctantly pulled out a smile: "if your words hurt me, do you feel good?" Ruan Tianling hugged her body: "well, it''s really hard." "Ruan Tianling, tell me where Dad is. I don''t show up in front of him, just peek at him. " "I promised my father-in-law not to say anything." Jiang Yufei blinked: "even I can''t say?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "No Jiang Yufei hugged his strong waist and acted as a coquettish: "husband, you can tell me, I won''t let him find me." "Wife, really can''t say." "Husband..." "Wife..." Jiang Yufei is not good at being coquettish, but at this time she is full of strength. "Honey, just talk to me alone. I won''t tell anyone, and I won''t tell my mother." Ruan Tianling''s forehead against her: "dear, really can''t say." Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth: "Ruan Tianling, do you want to say it or not?" "No!" This man Hard and soft do not eat ah! Jiang Yufei pinches his waist. Ruan Tianling doesn''t exercise this time, so she''s not afraid to pinch him. Jiang Yufei pinched it for a while, and her fingers hurt. There is no fat on his waist at all. His muscles are so hard. "I beg you. Tell me." Jiang Yufei stroked his face and pleaded. Ruan Tianling has a headache "Wife, please don''t ask. I promised my father-in-law not to say, I can''t break my promise "That''s not what you told my men." Ruan Tianling simply closed his eyes: "I''m sleepy, go to bed." "Tell me to sleep, or I can''t sleep." "Ruan Tianling..." Push him. No response. "Husband." "Ruan Tianling''s husband..." "Hello Well... " Jiang Yufei''s mouth is suddenly blocked - since she can''t sleep, she should do some exercise beneficial to her physical and mental health. At this time, Nangong Ruyue''s room. She dialed Gong Jiahua''s number. "Brother, I want to ask you a favor..." *************** If Ruan Tianling didn''t say anything, he didn''t say anything. Jiang Yufei has exhausted all kinds of means, but he still doesn''t say. So she decided to follow. As a result, he followed Ruan Tianling for two days and found nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 And every time we follow up, we fail. Ruan Tianling knows that she is behind every time. He doesn''t care about her and does his things normally. When his work is done, he will suddenly appear behind her and embrace her body stealthily. At that time, Jiang Yufei would scream with fright, and he would laugh happily. Jiang Yufei is crazy after being attacked three times in a row. "You are not afraid that I have formed a habit. In the future, some bad people will attack me secretly. Do I even forget to resist?" Ruan Tianling''s look suddenly became very serious. "Remember, I won''t do this to you again. So you can kill any man who does this to you Jiang Yufei: When Jiang Yufei worked hard on Ruan Tianling. Nangong Ruyue has found Xiao Zexin through Gong Jiahua. I got caught again. Jiang Yufei is pulled home by Ruan Tianling. The two of them went on and bickered all the way. As soon as he entered the living room, Ansel''s small body sprang up. "Daddy, Mommy, it''s not good!" Jiang Yufei''s heart jumped: "what''s the matter?" Ansel''s small face was serious: "the old people in our family are more worried than others." "Old man? What''s wrong with your granddad "Well, I''m talking about grandparents." What''s wrong with your grandmother? " Jiang Yufei''s heart was mentioned in her throat. Ansel sighed and handed her a note. "You see." Jiang Yufei quickly brought it to me -- [Tianling, Yufei, I found your father, I went to find him, please don''t disturb us. JIANG Yufei clenched the letter and rushed to her mother''s room! There was no one in the bedroom - she opened her wardrobe and two sets of clothes were missing. Her ID, her bank card are missing. Jiang Yufei took out her mobile phone and dialed her mother''s number. "Hello, Yufei?" Nangong Ruyue is in a good mood when she gets on the phone. "Mom, where are you now? How can you leave without permission and you are still pregnant with a child Jiang Yufei asked in one breath. "Don''t worry about me. I''ve got someone to take care of." "It''s not good to have someone to take care of you. Tell me where you are and I''ll find you." "I found your father. You don''t have to worry about us. And don''t disturb us. I''ll hang up. " "Ma, Ma!" The phone has been hung up. Jiang Yufei dials again, but can''t get through. Ruan Tianling stood at the door, looking calm. Jiang Yufei squinted suspiciously: "you don''t seem to be worried. Did you already know that?" Ruan Tianling pretended to be innocent: "you followed me all day today. What do I know?" "You must know. Mom''s going out. Your men will let you know. You know Mom''s leaving, don''t you? " "Wife, father-in-law and mother-in-law are not children anymore. They have the freedom to do what they want to do." That''s to admit that he knows. He knew that even if he didn''t stop it. Don''t even tell her Dad left, he didn''t say. Mother left, he still did not say. Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "Why are you hiding it from me? What kind of beast am I? Let me know. I''ll eat them? " Ruan Tianling''s face changed slightly, and quickly explained: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. My father-in-law didn''t tell you about it. It was his request, and I also promised him not to say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 My mother-in-law found her father-in-law. It had nothing to do with me. She found it herself. And I didn''t know that my mother-in-law left to find her father-in-law, and I just knew that. She was picked up by the palace master during the day. I forgot to tell you later. Wife, I didn''t mean to hide anything from you "Your uncle picked her up?" Jiang Yufei grasped the key points. Ruan Tianling nodded: "yes." Jiang Yufei calls Gong Jiahua. As if knowing she was going to call him, his phone was not answered. Jiang Yufei came forward and grabbed Ruan Tianling''s hand: "go, let''s go to the palace." Ruan Tianling accompanied her to the palace. As a result, Gong Jiahua was not at home. After going out during the day, he did not come back. The servants of the Palace said that he had ordered him not to come back for a period of time, and the servants did not know where he had gone. Out of the palace, Ruan Tianling guessed: "maybe he and his mother-in-law together." Jiang Yufei nodded: "maybe." Ruan Tianling comforted her: "look on, mother-in-law, they are not children. Let them handle these matters by themselves. " "What do you want me to see? Dad''s body has not recovered yet. My mother''s stomach is so big that she will give birth soon. How can I rest assured of them? " Ruan Tianling doesn''t want to make a fuss with her this time. "I promise to take you to see them in half a month." Jiang Yufei grasped his hand: "can''t you go right away?" Ruan Tianling said in a soft voice: "my mother-in-law doesn''t want to tell you, but let''s not disturb her, which shows that she has her ideas. We went, and we ruined her plan. " "What plan can my mother have?" "Don''t look down on your mother-in-law. She is much better than you." Jiang Yufei stares at him in shame. Ruan Tianling pulled her and hugged her tightly: "these days you have left me cold shoulder. Now you are free, should you make up for me?" "I really doubt that if you don''t tell me where they are, you just want me to be with you." Jiang Yufei said without good breath. Ruan Tianling was charming with a smile: "how could it be. I just think that my father-in-law wants his mother-in-law to take care of it, and you take care of me. " "But my mother and they..." "I promise you nothing will happen to them." Ruan Tianling said solemnly. Jiang Yufei then showed a smile: "well, I was defeated by you anyway." She''s compromised. Compromise for him "Wife, I love you." Ruan Tianling pinches her chin and kisses her lips deeply. *************** the outskirts of city D - this is a beautiful town. The houses in the town are small and exquisite, one by one. In a slightly more remote place, the distance between houses is relatively sparse. Xiao Zexin lived in an independent house far away from other houses. The scenery is very good and the air is very good. After coming for a few days, his mood was quite precipitated. It''s just deep in my heart that I''m worried about a person all the time. She must have been very sad when he left without saying goodbye. But she would not allow him to leave if he did not leave quietly. But he couldn''t stay with her. He was afraid that sooner or later, he would hurt her. Xiao Zexin was lying in bed, unable to sleep. His spirit has been suffering from hallucinations, but also suffering from Acacia. He seems to have become two people, one is the devil, the other is himself. The devil is fighting against himself all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 There has been no winner or loser. But as long as his inner demons are not removed, he can not get close to Nangong Ruyue. Her safety was more important than anything, and he would never take any chances. In order to prevent her injury, he had to choose to leave in silence. However, when he left, he missed her madly again -- fortunately, he took away the nine recording pens when he left. People who can''t see her and hear her voice can also temporarily relieve his missing. Xiao Zexin pressed the recorder on his chest and listened to her voice quietly with his eyes closed. But in his mind, still out of control appeared that bloody picture. His hands were itching and shaking uncontrollably. He was so afraid that he would really hold a knife and do something he regretted all his life Xiao Zexin gnaws his teeth and represses his inner demons. He has to overcome illusions, or he won''t get better all his life. However, his thoughts are still beyond his control. That kind of picture, how can''t throw away In the air, suddenly came the beautiful piano sound. Xiao Zexin, who is playing the piano? The sound is melodious, low and slow, which is not harsh at all, but gives people a very quiet and beautiful feeling. Inexplicably, listening to the music, Xiao Zexin''s thoughts are not so out of control. The sound of the piano comes from the opposite side. He got up, drew back the curtains, and saw that the light was still on in the opposite house. The sound of the piano should have come from the second floor. It''s just that the other side is pulling the curtain, and he can''t see people. The sound of the piano made him a little familiar It''s like, it''s like the moon playing. Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Zexin was a little excited. Then he shook his head again. It couldn''t be her. Ruan Tianling promised him not to reveal his whereabouts. She couldn''t find him. If she can find him, she can''t wait to see him. So it''s not her who plays the piano opposite. But the sound was really good, and he couldn''t help being fascinated. The hallucinations that haunt him every day seem to be soothing. Xiao Zexin felt so comfortable that he really wanted to listen to the music all his life. He lay back in bed, closed his eyes, and listened attentively to the piano. In the end, he fell asleep unconsciously. This sleep, Xiao Zexin sleep more comfortable, but also in the absence of drugs to help. When he woke up in the morning, he was in good spirits. Because there is no Nangong Ruyue here, he is not afraid that he will lose control. After breakfast, he took a long umbrella and went out for a walk. The umbrella is used as a crutch - the purpose is to restrain his hands, let his hands grip something, and not let his hands out of control. Out of the door, behind a bodyguard respectfully asked him: "Mr. Xiao, do you need someone to follow?" Xiao Zexin shook his head: "no, I''ll just walk around." "Take care of your safety." Xiao Zexin didn''t say anything. He walked out of the courtyard and came to the road. He couldn''t help looking at the house opposite, only to see that the door was closed. The house opposite is a little far away from where he lives, about 20 meters. In the middle, there is a wide road and a flower bed. The flower bed is the product of the owner of the house opposite, but the house is always empty. When he first came, he had intended to choose the house opposite, but finally he chose the smaller one. These days, there is no one on the other side. But there was someone yesterday. I don''t know if the owner of the house has come back. * my home is disconnected, and I () is disconnected from the Internet at home www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 But it had nothing to do with him, so he just thought about it. Xiao Zexin walked slowly along the road. This is a small town. There are few people on the road. A car passed by for a long time. He likes this kind of tranquility, at least, his mood can be relaxed. Xiao Zexin has been walking outside for a long time. He has been walking all the time. He is also walking when he is tired. Finally, it was dinner time before he returned. And he just walked to the door, across the road ran a strong middle-aged woman. "Hello, sir." The woman stood in front of him, panting slightly, "excuse me, can I help you?" Xiao Zexin''s eyes were full of doubts. The woman pointed to the opposite house and explained with a smile: "I am the servant of that family, whose name is Chen Fen. I am with the hostess at home. The water pipe in the house is broken, but it''s not good here. Please have a repairman, so I want to ask you to do me a favor Xiao Zexin pondered for a moment and did not answer immediately. Chen Fen continued to plead: "Sir, I can''t leave. The hostess of my family is pregnant, so I can''t leave for too long. Would you please go and have a look at it for us Hearing the word "pregnant", Xiao Zexin''s eyes flashed. "I''ll have someone fix it for you." "Thank you. You are a good man." Xiao Zexin sent a bodyguard to help. He went back to the house to eat. Ruan Tianling not only arranged for bodyguards to protect him, but also prepared servants and doctors for him. The food on the table is very delicate, all of which he likes to eat. He ate slowly. After dinner, the bodyguards didn''t come back. Usually after dinner, he would go out for a walk at once and didn''t come back until evening. Today, however, he was not in a hurry to go out. Sitting in the living room, Xiao Zexin looked through the books in his hand. Yufei said he should read more beautiful books, and then he insisted on reading some every day. Although a lot of times, he can''t see it at all. Soon, the bodyguard came back. Xiao Zexin called him to ask, "have the water pipes been repaired for them?" "Mr. Xiao, it has been repaired." "See the hostess opposite?" The bodyguard shook his head: "No. The broken pipe is downstairs, and the hostess of the house has been upstairs "No one else in the house?" Xiao continued to ask. Although the bodyguard wondered why he was so concerned about other people''s situation, he still replied honestly: "there are no other people, just two people." Xiao Zexin nodded: "you have worked hard, go to be busy." "OK." When the bodyguard left, Xiao Zexin could not help looking at the house opposite. Maybe he''s sensitive and suspicious. Ruyue shouldn''t be here. Even if she comes, there can''t be only one nanny around. Besides, if it''s really her, she must have found her door, not avoided it. Xiao did not think about it any more. He put down his book and went on a walk. It''s better not to look for good things in his mind. Night came. Xiao Zexin began to go back. He walked through a lot of places, his shoes covered with mud. However, after one day, his spirit was much better. He heard the piano coming from the door. The sound of the piano stopped his steps. He looked at the other side, where the lights were bright and warm, as if waiting for someone''s return. Xiao Zexin looks stunned for a moment, and then does not return to the house. The sound of the piano has been ringing, slowly like the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 He had dinner, took a bath, read books, and the sound of the piano continued. In the opposite house -- Chen Fen comes up with a glass of milk. "Madam, you have been playing for a long time. Take a rest." Nangong Ruyue did not answer, but insisted on playing the song and stopped. She side, took Chen Fen''s milk, drank it slowly. Chen Fen is to help her close the cover of the piano, and then pull on the white cloth. After drinking the milk, Nangong Ruyue got up and walked slowly to the window. She opened the curtain a little and looked across to the second floor window. Xiao Zexin''s bedroom is still on. I don''t know what he is doing now. Nangong Ruyue stood for a long time until he was tired and turned to rest. His brain is out of control, and there is no sound of his letter. But he was used to it. He knew it was fake. It''s just that he can''t banish those horrible images. After taking the medicine, Xiao Zexin closed his eyes and fell asleep. Then, he had a dream - in the dream, Nangong Ruyue was lying in bed and sleeping soundly. He opened the bedroom door with a knife in his hand. When the outside light came in, the blade reflected a sharp cold light - the carpet absorbed the sound of his footsteps. He came to the bedside, sat down gently, a pair of eyes, staring at Nangong Ruyue''s stomach. Under the towering belly, there is a fresh life about to be born. His hand, trembling on her stomach Through his clothes and skin, he felt the life jumping under his hand. The child''s vitality is very strong, fresh life, let his blood flow faster. In his mind, a voice constantly urged him. [this is Nangong Xu''s child, kill him, kill him -] [Nangong Xu is heinous, his child should die, kill him! [if you don''t kill his children, he will kill your children and your two grandchildren. [do it, kill him the sound was like a magic sound, controlling his brain, his body. Let him lose control! The hand holding the knife raised slowly. He was a doctor. He knew how to cut it. His hands were shaking, but he couldn''t control himself If you don''t cut it, his nightmare won''t stop. But he can''t cut it. It''s like the moon, his favorite woman. How could he hurt her But his hands didn''t listen to him. No matter how he refused, the hand holding the knife firmly stabbed him - "ah -" Xiao Zexin suddenly woke up from the nightmare. His eyes were full of Horror: "like the moon, like the moon!" He looked for it in a panic, and the man fell down from the bed. The pain sobered him up, and he realized that he had nightmares again. It''s not light yet. It''s blue. Xiao Ze believes in lying on the floor, panting. His forehead was covered with sweat, his thin lips were tight, and his face was very pale. And his hands clenched tightly, the blue veins on the back of his hands would burst out. The amount of hallucinogens left in his brain was decreasing day by day. But his nightmare never disappeared. He''s a doctor, and he knows better than anyone that he''s been brainwashed. With hypnosis and hallucinogens, nightmares are ingrained in his mind! He couldn''t stop dreaming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 Nightmares will be with him all his life. And the only way to end the nightmare is Let the nightmare come true! How is it possible to make a nightmare a reality. He would rather die than hurt half a minute. But he can''t die. If he''s dead, what can he do if he stays like the moon? So he chose to leave. This is the best way at the moment. But left, still can''t get rid of his nightmare. The dawn gradually appeared on the horizon - Xiao Zexin had been lying on the floor, motionless. It''s morning. From the house opposite, there was a beautiful sound of the piano. The voice made Xiao Zexin feel better. It''s just who lives opposite. How can they play the piano every day? Xiao Zexin propped up his body, changed his clothes, and went downstairs after washing. He planned to have breakfast, and asked the bodyguard to check the situation opposite. However, he did not act, the opposite nanny Chen Fen came again. Xiao Zexin asked someone to invite her in. Chen Fen brought a small basket with bright cherry in it. "Sir, last time you helped us, my wife always wanted to thank you. Today, my master sent a lot of fresh cherries to my wife. My wife asked me to give you some Xiao Zexin is a little strange when he hears this address from his wife and master. Generally, only rich people call people that way. "Is your master?" "My master''s family name is gong." Chen Fen''s quick reply. Palace? The only person he knew was gong Jiahua. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Maybe the other party is not Gong Jiahua. Besides, Gong Jiahua has been single and has no wife. Xiao Zexin nodded: "thank your wife for me." "Well, I''ll go back first." After Chen Fen left, Xiao Zexin took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Tianling. This is the first time he has called since he left. The phone rang a few times and was connected: "Hello, father-in-law?" "Tianling, how are your mother-in-law Xiao Zexin asked directly. Ruan Tianling pretended not to understand his trial: "my mother-in-law is very good, Yufei and they are very good. Does your father-in-law want to talk to them? " "No, I''ll ask." Xiao Zexin hung up the phone and thought about them for a while. Then he went out with an umbrella. He walked out the door and saw that the window on the second floor opposite him was open. The lilac curtains swayed slightly in the wind. On the windowsill, also put a basin of lavender. Xiao Zexin''s eyes are dark, like the moon, lavender is his favorite. My favorite color is purple. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. But why, his sight is always out of control looking at the opposite. In his heart, why does he always feel that the person opposite is her He expected it to be her and not to be. Xiao Zexin was in a daze for a while, then began to walk. At noon, he came back earlier. As a result, he found a very high-end car parked in front of the house opposite. The car is for men only. Maybe it''s the opposite man who''s back. Xiao Zexin went into the living room, changed his shoes, washed his hands and went to eat. Dining room window, just can see the situation on the road outside. Before long, he heard the car moving. Then he saw the car coming out slowly. As the car passed the window, he seemed to see a familiar face inside. It was Gong Jiahua! Xiao Zemin suddenly stood up and hit his knee on the table. The soup in the porcelain bowl splashed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 It was Miyagi! Xiaozexin clenched his fist. So the person living opposite, is it like a month? Pregnancy, piano playing, lady, lavender curtains, lavender These keywords are all in the description, opposite the people living in the south palace like moon. Is it really her? Xiao Zexin had a thrilling color on his face, but soon he calmed down. Whether she or not, he will go and prove it. It''s not her best. If it was her He will leave here immediately and find a place to raise his illness. Xiao Zexin did not eat food, and changed his shoes and walked opposite. The closer he got to the house, the faster his heart beat. Sunflowers are planted in the flower bed - some sunflowers have already bloomed, and the golden flowers are very bright in the sun. Xiaozexin came to the house, but stopped again. He dare not knock at the door to prove, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. He wants both and doesn''t want to be her. This heart, let him very entangle contradiction, hesitant. But whether she or not, he had to ask for proof. As he was going to knock at the door, there was a beautiful piano upstairs. Xiao Zexin told himself that after listening to the song, he would not be late to knock at the door. He stood downstairs with his hand in his hand and listened quietly. He didn''t know when the music stopped. Something fell down upstairs, and it happened to fall on his head. He lifted his hand and took it down, a knotted handkerchief. The Puzi is light purple, and it has the mark of Hermes. handkerchief has a faint fragrance, not the smell of perfume, but the smell of human body. And this fragrance, he is familiar with Xiaozexin looks up suddenly -- the south palace looks at him like a moon leaning against the window sill, smiling. She is indeed! Xiao Zexin opened his eyes, and looked at her face with a daze and greed. "What do you do down to my building?" Nangong asked him first. Xiao Zexin once returned to God. "How can you come here?" He asked softly, and there was no expression on his face. Nangong still smiles like a moon: "this place only allows you to come, not me?" "How did you find it? What does Tianling tell you? " "I don''t need him to tell me I can find you." Xiao thought of miyagihua who just left. This is city D, the palace house. It''s not a problem for them to find someone. Thinking of miyagihua, he was slightly cold eyes: "you go back immediately, I said, I don''t want to see you!" "I''m not here to you. Don''t forget, you came downstairs." Nangong Ruyue didn''t care about his bad tone. Xiao Zexin put behind the hand more tightly. It was a conscious act when he was out of control. "Now that''s the case, I''ll go, you stay!" And he was going to turn and leave. "Stop!" Nangong called him Ruyue, "where can you go? Anyway, I will be your neighbor Moreover, he is now being stared at by her, and can not disappear without any noise. Xiaozexin''s eyes fell far away, "like the moon, you don''t want to be willful, you are not suitable for running now." "I know. Knowing that I am not suitable for running, you will not run around Xiao Zexin looked at her: "I will call Tianling and let him take you back." "You think he can take me?" "And I don''t mind following you all over the place. But you know, I''m a dead man now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 She''s threatening him. If he ran around, she would follow him everywhere. Then she will be found out and her identity will be revealed sooner or later. Xiao Zexin didn''t expect that she would threaten him Nangong Ruyue said slowly and leisurely, "in fact, I''m thinking, if I die, you won''t hide from me?" Xiao Zexin''s pupil shrinks - the handkerchief has become a ball in his hand. "I''ll have you sent back!" Leaving this sentence, he left without looking back. Nangong Ruyue looked at his back and sighed. Xiao Zexin quickly walked back to his residence. He sat down on the sofa, slowly spreading his hands. Nangong Ruyue''s handkerchief was pinched into a ball by him. He carefully unfolded the handkerchief. He was bewildered by the fragrance on the veil. But at the thought of last night''s dream, he felt as if he had been doused with ice water and shivered all over. No, he can''t let her stay with him. It''s too dangerous! He had no idea when he would lose control of himself. Every time he saw her stomach, he lost control. Therefore, she must not appear in front of his eyes. Xiao Zexin immediately called Ruan Tianling and asked him to take the person away. As a result, Ruan Tianling was powerless. "Father in law, it''s not that I don''t help you. The main reason is that I don''t dare to be hard on my mother-in-law. In addition, my mother-in-law has not sought my help, so I can''t intervene in her affairs. " "She found me through Gong Jiahua, didn''t she?" Xiao Zexin asked. Ruan Tianling did not deny: "yes." "I see." Xiao Zexin hung up and hesitated to call Gong Jiahua. But he didn''t have gong Jiahua''s number, so he called Ruan Tianling again, asked for the number, and then called in the past. Gong Jiahua''s mobile phone was quickly connected. "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me." Xiao Zexin''s voice is very low. Gong Jiahua said with a smile, "Xiao Zexin, what do you call me for?" "I hope you don''t help Ruyue find me again. As you know, her body can''t run around and work hard, and there can''t be any mistakes, so you can''t help her any more. " The palace family Hua Leng hums: "you also know she is in a special situation now, then you still hide from her, hurt her! I don''t think you should ask me, you should ask yourself! " "Me?" Xiao Zexin is puzzled. "Yes, please don''t hurt her again!" He chose to avoid it just in order not to hurt her "Jiahua, you should know that I won''t hurt her. I have my reasons for doing this. If you really want to be as good as the moon, listen to me. " "What''s your reason, then?" "Can''t you say it?" "I do it for her good." "But I don''t think ah Yue is good at all! If you really want to do her good, let her face difficulties with you and share the difficulties together! " What Gong Jiahua said is loud. She can''t face difficulties with him. Because he was close to her, he would be out of control. "Jiahua, we have known each other for decades. Don''t you know me? If I can solve the problem, why should I avoid her? " "It''s because of your serious situation that you need to let her know. You said that I know you, I also know ah Yue. You don''t know how strong she is. If I don''t help her, she will find other ways to find you. Would you rather she had her own way, or would you rather I help her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 Xiao Zexin was silent. What Gong Jiahua said is reasonable. According to Ruyue''s temperament, she will try her best to find him. If you can''t find it, don''t give up. Therefore, without Gong Jiahua''s help, she could find him. Xiao Zexin sighed and hung up without saying anything. He also held Nangong Ruyue''s handkerchief in his hand. He folded the handkerchief carefully and put it away. His eyes could not help looking at the opposite house. The window on the second floor opposite is still open. But that person, actually did not appear again. Xiao Zexin has been staring at the window, even if the picture in his mind is not good. But his eyes, has always been gentle. He was able to control himself all the time, maybe he could do it until the day he got well. Maybe escape is not the way, but to face it bravely can solve the problem. However, he did not dare to gamble for fear of hurting her. When Xiao Zexin was struggling with his pain, the servant brought the cherry which had been washed. "Sir, this cherry looks delicious. Try it." Xiao Zexin drew back his sight and fell on the bright cherry. "Good." He answered softly and the servant stepped back with a smile. Xiao Zexin picked up a cherry and put it in his mouth. It was sweet and sour. It was really delicious. He unconsciously ate the cherry, but his heart is still very tangled. Stay or leave? He has been struggling for an afternoon and still can''t make up his mind. Soon it was time for dinner and the nanny Chen Fen came. Xiao Zexin didn''t want to see people, but after thinking about it, she was let in. "Mr. Xiao, my wife will invite you to dinner." Chen Fen said with a smile. Xiao Zexin frowned: "I have no time." "Madame said that she can''t eat without seeing you. If you don''t go, she won''t eat this meal." Chen Fen''s words, several servants and bodyguards present were shocked. Who''s that lady over there. So quick to take a fancy to them, sir Chen Fen seemed to see everyone''s doubts and explained with a smile: "my wife has a son-in-law, surnamed Ruan." It suddenly occurred to them that the lady was the husband''s wife Xiao Zexin coughed gently: "you tell her, I won''t go, let her have a good meal." "Sir, I''ve made it clear that my wife won''t eat if you don''t go. I''ve brought it here. Think about it. " With that, Chen Fen left. Xiao Zexin had no expression. He said to the servant, "I''m going to have dinner." "Don''t you go with your wife, sir?" Asked the servant. "Who said I wanted to go there!" Xiao Zexin made a cold voice. The servant didn''t dare to talk much, so he went to serve. Sitting at the table, Xiao Zexin took two mouthfuls with chopsticks. After two bites, he couldn''t eat any more. He didn''t realize it himself. His eyes were on the opposite side. He clenched his chopsticks and pursed his lips. Maybe she lied to him on purpose in order to let him pass. But she had such a strong temper that she could not agree. What if she didn''t lie to him? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He wanted to fly past, but he was able to endure it rationally. Can''t go through, this time compromise, later she will become more and more threatening him. He can''t have too much contact with her. He can control his mind well when he is far away from her. * Xiao Zexin''s stories are not many, and the protagonist''s story is also slowly ending ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 As soon as he touched her, his brain flashed wildly the pictures in his dream. He has a mental problem, but he has reason. This is the most painful And he was glad that he had reason, otherwise he would be like that time to Yufei, regardless of everything to start with her. But he can''t guarantee that he won''t lose control. Maybe he won''t do the things in his dream, but he will kill her even if he pushes her. Now that she has a baby in her stomach for nearly eight months, she can''t miss anything. So, even with his hands cut off, he couldn''t hurt her. It''s just that if she doesn''t eat, her body can''t bear it Xiao Zexin clenched his fist, the food in front of him was cold, and he was still in a daze. "Don''t you eat, sir?" The servant''s voice interrupted his thoughts. "What time is it?" He asked. "It''s six o''clock." It''s already six o''clock in the evening. I don''t know if Ruyue has eaten yet Xiao Zexin called a bodyguard. "You go and find out what''s going on in the opposite direction. Don''t be noticed by them." "What do you want to know?" The bodyguard asked suspiciously. Xiao Zexin said: "it''s hard to say that See if your wife has eaten yet "OK." The bodyguard left immediately. Xiao Zexin stares at the house opposite and can''t wait to know the news. The bodyguard went and soon returned: "madam, I don''t think she has eaten. I see that the food on the table has not moved Xiao Zexin frowned tightly. She did not eat, even if it was threatening him, she should not make fun of her body. But only in this way can she threaten him Xiao Zexin hesitated for a long time, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yufei''s number. No way, only let Yufei to persuade her, she just eat. In the living room, Jiang Yufei is watching TV. She was surprised to hear from her father. "Hello, Dad!" She couldn''t wait to get through. "Dad, how are you doing?" Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." "Dad, you''ve gone too far. How can you sneak out. Where are you now, come back. " Although Jiang Yufei complained about him, he was more concerned about him. "Yufei, dad wants to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" "Your mother, she lives opposite me. She doesn''t eat. Please advise her. It''s better to take her back. She''s not convenient now. Don''t leave her out alone She had only a nanny around her, not even a bodyguard. He looked at it and was anxious to drive all the servants here to serve her. But he couldn''t show that he cared about her. Otherwise, she would take advantage of this and force him to compromise. According to Jiang Yufei''s character, if she knew that her mother would not eat, she would kill her immediately. As a result, she just casually asked, "why doesn''t mom eat?" This is not the point. The point is that she can''t be outside. Take her away "Dad, are you back?" Jiang Yufei asked. Xiao Zexin''s voice was low: "I won''t go back. It''s not good for Dad to leave without telling you. But outside, I feel a lot better. " "In that case, Dad, you can stay there. We won''t disturb you for the time being." "Then your mother..." "I don''t have to worry about my dad. Dad, my mother doesn''t eat, you just go to cajole, what a simple thing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 Xiao Zexin was stunned: "you don''t care about her?" "I don''t worry about Dad." Xiao Zexin rubbed his eyebrows. "If I could persuade your mother, I wouldn''t have to call you." Jiang Yufei also said, "I can''t persuade you, otherwise my mother won''t go to you alone." "Dad, Ruan Tianling told me that her own woman would take care of it by herself, so her mother gave it to you." Jiang Yufei added: "yes. If you can''t persuade your mother, just call your uncle. He should be able to persuade her "No more!" Xiao refused subconsciously. Give Ruyue to Gong Jiahua. It''s impossible! After decades, Gong Jiahua still has affection for Ruyue, and he won''t give them the chance to create a relationship. Jiang Yufei secretly smiles: "then whether can handle mother, depend on you." With that, she hung up. What else does Xiao Zexin want to say, he can''t say it. This daughter''s character, how suddenly changed? Is she creating opportunities for them? But does she know that his condition is very different, this is not a common disease Xiao Zexin clenched his fist and finally got up and walked outside. The night was coming. his mood was as dark as the sky at the moment. As soon as he got to the door of the house, Chen Fen opened it. "Here you are, sir! My wife hasn''t eaten yet. I''m going to invite you again Seeing him, Chen Fen is like seeing a savior. Xiao Zexin couldn''t help asking, "are you gong Jiahua''s servant?" "Yes. I am a servant of the palace family. The master told me to serve my wife with all my heart. You can rest assured, sir. I will take good care of my wife. " In fact, Xiao Zexin also asked casually. Last time Chen Fen said that her master''s surname was gong. It''s just that Gong Jiahua is so stingy that he only sends a servant to take care of Ruyue. However, this should be as required by the month She meant to make him worry about her. Xiao Zexin smiles bitterly in his heart, but his face is still. He went into the house and found that the furnishings were very simple. Just some basic furniture, nothing else. If ordinary people live in such a house, they think that the house is already very good, at least it is a family of little comfort. But in Xiao Zexin''s eyes, it looks like a slum. Ruyue is used to living in this kind of place since childhood? Xiao Zexin just came in, already in all kinds of consideration for her. "Just a moment, sir. I''m going to ask Madame down." As soon as Chen Fen''s voice fell, she saw that Nangong Ruyue came downstairs with her stomach. She heard Xiao Zexin''s voice and came down by herself. She had a big stomach, so when she went downstairs, it almost blocked her sight. She was slow and careful with every step. Xiao Zexin was so frightened that he almost rushed to help her. Fortunately, Chen Fen responded quickly: "madam, you stand still, I''ll help you!" Xiao Zexin clenched his hand behind his back. As soon as he saw her, he would do it. Nangong Ruyue walked downstairs, she raised her eyes and looked at him: "I thought you didn''t come." "You are How capricious Xiao Zexin couldn''t help lecturing her. "You should take good care of your own body. It''s not worth not eating for people like me!" "What kind of person are you?" Nangong Ruyue asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 Xiao Zexin pursed his lips: "I''m not worth it Ruyue, you go back. When I get better, I will go back to you. " Nangong is like the moon, with her eyes drooping slightly. "If it were me, would you go back?" "It''s not the same!" Nangong Yueyue chuckled: "what''s different?" "I am a man, you are a woman!" If it''s a man, you shouldn''t let your women suffer. He told her to go back, not only did he not want to hurt her, but also did not want her to suffer here. Of course, if she is ill, he must be with her. He won''t let his woman face the pain alone Although he didn''t say that, Nangong Ruyue understood them. Her heart is warm, "don''t say that, did you eat? Eat with me. " "I did..." "Come and eat with me, or I can''t eat it." When Nangong Ruyue approached him, Xiao Zexin suddenly stepped back a few steps: "I just want to tell you, you go back, and I''ll go back to you when I''m well. I said that, too. I should go. " "Go? I haven''t eaten yet. " "Then you go to eat, I''m going!" "South palace is like that faint smile." Xiao Zexin was stunned and couldn''t move his steps any more -- Nangong Ruyue didn''t look at him and turned to walk upstairs. Chen Fen just cooked a dish, "madam, don''t you want to eat? Why did you go up again? Come and have a meal "No appetite!" Nangong is like a moon and never comes back. Naturally, Chen Fen also heard their conversation. She ran to block Xiao Zexin. "Mr. Xiao, madam is your wife at least. Can you bear to see her not eating?" "Mr. Xiao, you can have a meal with your wife. It won''t take you much time. My wife has no appetite for meals these days. If she goes on, she will be malnourished. " Xiao Zexin stares at Nangong Ruyue''s back, opens his mouth slightly, but can''t make a sound. Nangong Ruyue has gone up the stairs Chen Fen went to persuade her, she said nothing, firmly went upstairs, also did not look back. He knows better than anyone how strong she is. At that time, she decided to let go of nangongxu and chose to love him. After that, she really did not like Nangong Xu again. She is a woman who makes a decision and doesn''t change it. Similarly, for him, she did not speak for more than 20 years, but also because of her stubbornness. If he left like this, she would not eat. It''s not only her stubbornness, but also that she really can''t eat "Like the moon..." Xiao Zexin''s mouth is faster than the brain response, has opened his mouth to stop her. Nangong Ruyue stops and slowly turns back. "Come on, let''s eat." He heard himself say again. Nangong Ruyue''s mouth suddenly curved in a shallow arc. The dining table is a round table with a small area. Xiao Zexin sat opposite her, feeling too close. He could feel the breath in her body strongly. Chen Fen warmed up the food and served them a bowl of rice. "Sir, Madame, you all have a quick meal." Chen Fen finished and walked away with a smile. Xiao Zexin drooped his eyes and held his right hand tightly behind his back. Nangong Ruyue saw that he was stiff and his eyes were dark. "Take it easy and I''ll just ask you to have dinner with me." "No, I did." "You didn''t eat either." Nangong Ruyue said very sure, "you can go after dinner." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 "I''m not hungry!" Xiao Zexin has a tough attitude. Nangong glanced at his right hand. "Why do you always put your hands behind you?" Xiao Zexin''s body is more rigid and his hands are more tightly clenched. His hand had been so tight that it was almost spasmodic. "Show me your hand." Nangong asks for the moon. Xiao Zexin tried to make himself very relaxed: "you eat quickly, I''m still waiting to go back to take medicine." "Chen Fen." Nangong opens her mouth like the moon. "What''s up, ma''am?" "Go to the other side and get his medicine." "OK." Chen Fen was about to leave. Xiao Zexin frowned and stopped: "stop, you don''t have to go. I''ll go back and take it myself in a moment." He can''t let the servant leave. Only the two of them were left. If he did something carelessly, no one would give Ruyue any help. Chen Fen obviously felt the pressure of Xiao Zexin. She looked at Nangong Ruyue, waiting for her reaction. Xiao Zexin suddenly reached out his hands and picked up the dishes and chopsticks. He pinched his right hand for too long, so it was stiff when he opened it. "I can leave after dinner, right?" He asked. Without waiting for Nangong Ruyue to answer, he immediately pours rice into his mouth. He didn''t eat any vegetables. He hardly chewed the rice, so he swallowed it. He gulped, not worried about choking. He finished a bowl of rice as fast as he could. Put down the bowl, he looked at Nangong Ruyue: "I finished eating, you also eat, don''t starve your body." Nangong looks at him without expression. Xiao Zexin did not dare to look directly into her clear eyes: "I''m gone." After that, he got up and strode away -- Nangong Ruyue did not make a sound or even any response. She didn''t know why. Her heart was dull and sore. Chen Fen walked to her side, wanted to say something, and finally left with a sigh. For a long time, Nangong Ruyue numbly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate mechanically Just, eating, there are tears dripping in the bowl. One drop, another drop Xiao Zexin, who was hiding outside the window, felt as if she had been separated by a blunt knife. He watched for a long time, until Nangong Ruyue went upstairs to have a rest. Back at his house, he asked the servant to bring a fruit knife. Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Zexin slowly stretched out his hands. Because he clenched his fist hard every day, there were several deep nail marks on the palm of his hand. It''s a mark left by puncturing the palm of your hand many times. And his knuckles are so stiff that they seem to be broken. On the tea table, there is a fruit knife. His eyes fell on it, and his right hand almost lost control to hold the knife. His brain is clear, but his body doesn''t listen to him. If he had not controlled himself with great willpower, he would have grasped the knife. Usually, in order not to stimulate his nerves, he did not allow the servant to put the knife where he could see it. But today, he wants to overcome this evil spirit. He didn''t want to be like this all his life, and he didn''t want to see Ruyue sad. Xiao took a deep breath. Then he slowly reached for the fruit knife The closer he was to the fruit knife, the more difficult it was for him to breathe. And in his mind, all the sharp blade, instant cut belly picture. The picture flashed and blood spattered continuously - Xiao Zexin was unable to breathe, his eyes were a little lax, and a lot of sweat was exuded from his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 He felt that if he held the knife, he would suffocate. With his eyes closed, he took a deep breath and kept giving psychological hints. You can''t give up. It''s just a knife. It''s nothing to be afraid of. We must overcome it and never give up His fingertip touched the handle of the knife -- he gave it a jerk and held it in his hand! And that dark psychological hint, toward his face madly. [this is Nangong Xu''s child, kill him, kill him -] [Nangong Xu is heinous, his child should die, kill him! [if you don''t kill his children, he will kill your children and your two grandchildren. [do it, kill him go ahead, kill him, kill him Xiao Zexin clenched the knife in his hand. His face was painful and crazy. He felt a huge devil lurking in his body. If you want to break your body, he can''t suppress him! [kill Nangong Xu''s child, kill him the voice kept echoing in my mind. Xiao Ze credit the other hand, tightly hold the right hand. "No..." He can''t do that. Even if he dies, he can''t do it! Xiao Zexin clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed with ruthlessness. Then he stabbed him in the thigh with a knife! The sharp pain brought him to his senses, followed by the shrieks of the servants. "Mr." Xiao Zexin pulled out the fruit knife and threw it aside. Blood was bubbling out of his thigh, but he felt strangely happy. He knows. If he gets out of control, he will hurt himself! Physical pain, will let him quickly sober up. As long as you don''t hurt like the moon, this injury is nothing. Nangong Ruyue leaned against the head of the bed, feeling uneasy. She couldn''t help looking at the other side worried. "What are you looking at, madam?" Chen Fen asked. "Nothing." She shook her head. I don''t know why. She always feels that something happened to Xiao Zexin. Maybe, it''s her heart. ************ the next day. Xiao Zexin is still in a coma. The injury on his thigh was very serious. He bled too much, so he was a little weak. Across the second floor, suddenly came a low piano sound. Xiao Zexin opened his eyes slowly. Listening to the music, he felt very comfortable. But after listening for a while, he frowned. Because he seemed to hear the smell of sadness. People who play the piano will change their emotions into the sound of the instrument. People who understand music can generally hear the mood of the player. Xiao Zexin propped up and looked at the opposite window. It seems that through the window, he saw Nangong Ruyue, sitting in front of the piano and looking down at his serious performance. Her heart was sad, and he was in low spirits. I don''t know what to do to get her out of here and stop wasting time on him. In fact, he had thought of talking hard to her and encouraging her to leave. But now she can''t be stimulated at all. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will make her move, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe she just knew that he didn''t dare to stimulate her, so she ran after her at all costs. Xiao Zexin leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes. He thought, stick to it. When she gave birth to a child, after the month, he would be able to face her better. But it''s more than two months away. He has a headache. Now, his life is like a year. Two months is really a test. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 But if he stays here and doesn''t go out to see her. That should be fine. The problem is, if he doesn''t go out, she will force him to. Xiao Zexin has a headache. He really wants to sleep for a few more months and directly pass this period of time. Xiao Zexin''s injury was not disclosed. Even Ruan Tianling doesn''t know. Naturally, Nangong Ruyue is even more unlikely to know. One day later, Xiao Zexin didn''t go out. Nangong Ruyue asked Chen Fen to find him, but he was also rejected. She thought it must have been too hard yesterday, so he didn''t intend to see her. But she won''t just flinch. The more he avoids her, the more serious his condition is. And how could she be indifferent. Another night passed. At noon the next day, Xiao Zexin still did not go out. Nangong Ruyue plans to go straight to him. She was worried that he had left quietly. I hope he''s not gone, or she''ll spend time looking for him again. Chen Fen helped her to the opposite door. The bodyguard who lives inside knows her. When she is seen, the bodyguard''s attitude is very respectful. "What can I do for you, madam?" "I want to see Xiao Zexin," Nangong said lightly Why did the bodyguard say: "Mr. Xiao said he didn''t see anyone..." "Including me?" Yes Nangong Ruyue chuckles: "then you get out of the way, I''ll ask him." "But..." "Why don''t you want me in?" Nangong is as cool as the moon. The bodyguard thought, these two people, no one can afford to offend. "Ma''am, please allow me to report." "No more." Nangong Ruyue walked directly to the inside, but the bodyguard didn''t dare to stop her. Nangong Ruyue walks into the living room, and several servants come forward to say hello. In an instant, Nangong Ruyue has become the hostess here. "Where are the people?" The servant naturally knew who she was asking: "Sir, upstairs At lunch break. " Nangong Ruyue nodded: "take me up to find him." "But Sir is resting..." The servant''s eyes twinkled. Nangong Ruyue is a very clever person. He can see that there is something wrong with the servant. She said lightly to Chen Fen, "let''s go upstairs." "OK." Chen Fen immediately helped her go upstairs. She is a servant of the palace family. Gong Jiahua has ordered her to listen to Nangong Ruyue. So Chen Fen does whatever she says. The servants did not dare to stop them, but had nothing to do. The more Nangong Ruyue goes upstairs, the more you can smell a medicine that seems to be absent. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her feet quickened. Xiao Zexin''s room is actually very easy to find because it is not closed at all. Nangong Ruyue pushed the door open, and a strong smell of medicine came to him - in the spacious bedroom, Xiao Zexin was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and was taking some drops. His face was a little pale, the window was closed, and the smell of medicine made the room dull. Nangong Ruyue''s heart suffocated. She walked several steps to the bedside, as if sensing her approach, Xiao Zexin suddenly opened his eyes. The color of his eyes was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly returned to nature. "Why did you come?" Nangong Ruyue anxiously looked at him: "what''s the matter with you? Where is your discomfort?" Xiao Zexin slowly propped up his body. Nangong Ruyue wanted to help him. He was busy making a voice to stop him: "no!" Nangong Ruyue''s hand was frozen in the air - Xiao Zexin quickly sat down and leaned against the head of the bed. "Why did you come?" He looked at her and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 "Why did you come?" He looked at her and asked. "You haven''t answered my question. What''s wrong with you? What''s the disease? " "I''m fine." Nangong Ruyue can''t help but increase the volume: "you don''t say I think I can''t know?" Xiao Zexin pursed his lips: "it''s really OK. It''s just a fall. " "Where did you fall?" "There were pieces of glass on the ground at that time, and when they fell down, they just hit my leg." Nangong Ruyue is going to lift the quilt: "let me have a look." "Don''t look. I''m fine." Xiao Zexin pressed the quilt. "Let me see --" "I''m really OK." Nangong Ruyue goes to pull his hand, but before he touches it, he shrinks back like an electric shock. The eyes of Nangong Ruyue are dark. But her face was still. She opened the quilt and saw a bandage around his right thigh. It seems that the wound is very deep, and there are traces of blood in the gauze. Nangong Ruyue wants to reach out and touch his wound, and then resists it. She should have a light quilt for him. "Was it really done by accident?" She asked him sideways. Xiao Zexin met her eyes: "really." "Why don''t you tell me?" "There''s no need to say it." There''s no need to worry her. Nangong Yueyue sneered: "you have excluded me to this share?" Xiao Zexin drooped his eyes: "you go back, later don''t come." Nangong Ruyue sits down by the bed directly. Xiao Zexin''s body is a little stiff. "I''ve always wanted to ask you, why are you avoiding me?" "I''m not well. I''ll lose my mind at any time." Xiao Zexin said in a low voice. "But you are sober now, and the doctor has said that your condition is getting better and better. You will not lose your mind again." Xiao Zexin clenched his hand under the quilt: "not necessarily. I almost hurt Yufei at the beginning." "At that time, you were not awake." "I''m not quite awake now! Who knows when I''ll do it to you? You go, I beg you Nangong Ruyue''s eyes trembled: "because of a very small possibility, you have to exclude me all the time? What if that doesn''t happen at all? " Xiao Zexin looked directly at her. "How do you know it won''t happen? What if it happened? " Nangong Yueyue laughed: "what happened? Even if it happens, I believe you won''t hurt me. " No, he will In the dream, he hurt her, in reality, he will. Because at that time, he couldn''t control himself. He didn''t even know what he was doing. "Anyway, I can''t let you near me until I''m well!" Xiao Zexin has a tough attitude. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t understand. Just because he''s afraid he''s going to get out of control and reject her? "Are you hiding something from me? You may be more serious, aren''t you? " She asked sharply. Xiao Zexin was flustered for a moment. He couldn''t let her know what he was thinking - it was dark and shameless. If she knew, she would misunderstand him. Misunderstanding that he really can''t accommodate Nangong Xu''s children. Although he did not want her to give birth to other people''s children, but the child already exists, she also wants to keep this child, so he will not have the idea of killing him. However, the dark side of his heart kept flashing that picture. He wanted to kill the child. How can this be explained? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 He had no intention of killing the child in her stomach, but he could not control to get rid of him. But who believes in that? Whoever is, he will doubt that he actually wants the child to die. Even if he really wants him to die, he can''t tell the moon. He can''t let her carry any burden of thought. He is not a cheat or a concealment. After all, there is no absolute reservation between people. If it really gets there, something will happen sooner or later. So he didn''t tell her the truth, and he didn''t feel guilty. He just doesn''t want her to think about it See he''s been in a daze and don''t answer. The doubt in the eyes of Nangong is more serious: "what did you really hide me?" "No!" Xiao Zexin denied, "I just occasionally lose control, I really don''t want you to stay with me. Will you go back? I''ll go back to you when my illness is OK. " "If I were ill, I asked you to go back, would you go back?" The south palace asked again like a month. "I said it''s different, I''m a man..." "What''s wrong with you being a man!" Nangong interrupted him like a month. "You must bear everything if you are a man? Just let me stay by your side and share something for you, don''t you want to? " Xiaozexin clenched his hands: "I will hurt you..." "Have you hurt me then?" "I''m really going to hurt you." "Wait until you really hurt me." "Like a moon, it''s not a child play!" Xiao Zexin shouted in emotion. "You go back, you are here, I can''t relax at all!" The eyes of the south palace are red in a moment. "I can''t relax because you are too nervous, you are too afraid to hurt me. From now on, you should not be afraid to hurt me, and learn to relax. " Xiaozexin stared at her, and there was an irrepressible anger in her eyes. "Do you know what the consequences of your injury are?! One corpse and two lives, do you know! At this time you should be far away from me as possible, it is better not to appear in front of me! " "I''m away from you, and your illness will be fine?" Yes. " "When is it going to be good?" "One month, two months, or half a year?" Xiao Zexin can''t answer it, and he doesn''t know how long it will be. Maybe, this psychic will be with him for a lifetime. Nangong is like a moon, eyes and sorrows: "if you can''t recover for a lifetime, am I going to hide from you all my life? Are we going to be away for a lifetime? " "It won''t take so long..." "How long does it take? Xiao Zexin, how old are you, how old am I?! How long do we have? Maybe ten years, twenty years, we all die! " Xiao Zexin shivered! Nangong raised his hand and wiped away tears: "we are not twenty-year-old young people. We don''t have time to spend, we have no time to separate. Maybe, tomorrow is an accident, I will... " "Shut up! Don''t say that! " Xiao Zexin was busy interrupting her. "I''m telling the truth. So just for your illness, let me keep away from you. Do you think I will promise you? " Xiao Zexin''s hand is more tight. He knew she was right. But he dared not bet, lost her, and he didn''t want to live. Nangong, as if she saw his concerns, softly said, "even if you really lost control of killing me, I don''t regret it. I''m not afraid to die as long as I can be around you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 Xiao Zexin opened his eyes in amazement - his eyes were deep. "What are you talking about?" He asked in disbelief. Nangong Ruyue''s eyes are very firm: "I said, even if you really killed me, I don''t regret, I just want to be with you." "Zexin, when I chose to love you, I knew I would not regret it. In this world, only you are good to me, for I can sacrifice everything. How many years have you sacrificed because of me? I''ll sacrifice for you this time, will you Xiao Zexin was excited: "who wants you to sacrifice? I don''t need you to sacrifice!" "Let me stay with you..." "No! You go out, I''m going to have a rest He looked resolute and looked away from her. Nangong Ruyue stands up slowly with the pain in her heart. "I''ve said everything I need to say. My decision remains unchanged. You can think about it." With that, she turned and left. At the moment when the door was closed, Xiao Zexin''s face suddenly showed a look of pain. It''s not that he didn''t want her to stay. But he didn''t dare to get close to her Nangong Ruyue goes downstairs. She asks Chen Fen to take some servants and bodyguards to the opposite side to take her things. After that, she lived here. In order to facilitate her walking, the servant arranged her room downstairs. Nangong Ruyue has no opinion, and she doesn''t dare to move directly to the next room of Xiao Zexin. The main fear is that he will refuse. Xiao Zexin did not know that she had already lived in. After Nangong Ruyue left, he had been leaning against the head of the bed, keeping a posture. He closed his eyes, indulged in thinking, nothing to care about, not to suppress. In the mind unceasingly flashed the chaotic fragment. The fragment of his attack on Yufei, the fragment of his attack on Ruyue. And the footage of him attacking other people In the illusion, he has gone mad and completely lost his mind. Just know, kill, kill, kill! And the other one, calm and rational, stood on the side looking at the crazy him. He knew what he was doing, and he couldn''t control himself. Xiao Zexin suddenly opened his eyes, the pupil sharp contraction. Has he been separated? Schizophrenics are not only normal people, but also normal people. They clearly know good and evil, right and wrong, can see everything rationally. But in my heart, there is a devil Xiao Zexin''s hand is hard to grasp, and his eyes are full of sinister color. He must not be such a man, never be schizophrenic! "Bang -" he, who had no place to vent, swept down the lamp on the bedside table. A servant came in with a meal, which happened to hit the scene. Xiao Zexin raised his eyes slowly, and there was no temperature under his eyes. The servant was so scared that she did not dare to step forward. A hand behind her gently pushed her away. Nangong Ruyue put his hand on his stomach and walked in slowly. "Madam..." "Put the food down and clean up the place first." "Yes." The servant put down the meal and left in a hurry. Xiao Zexin looks gloomy at Nangong Ruyue. "You see, I''m going to lose control, I''m really going to lose control!" "Well, I see it." Nangong Ruyue''s expression is very calm. Xiao Zexin frowned: "then you should know that you are by my side and I will hurt you out of control sooner or later! It''s like Hurt Yufei like that. " Nangong Ruyue always thinks that he is so exclusive of her. * thank you for your reward, monthly ticket, recommended ticket and one thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 Nangong Ruyue always thinks that he is so exclusive of her. It was the time that he hurt Yufei, which left him too deep psychological shadow. In her opinion, this is not a big problem. Just untie his heart. Two steps forward, she gently smile: "that time you did not hurt Yufei." "No, I..." "You didn''t hurt her, you woke up at the end. At that time, you had no reason to speak of, you could not do anything, let alone now. Zeshin, that''s over. Don''t worry about it any more "Still different! I really hurt her, though I didn''t want her to die. You are different from Yufei. If I hurt you like that, you will die Xiao Zexin''s expression was very excited: "do you understand how dangerous you are! Do you have to stay by my side, do you want me to hurt you and make me miserable all my life? " Nangong Ruyue''s heart was extremely uncomfortable: "I don''t mean this..." "You don''t mean to go! Don''t force me to make unforgivable mistakes. Don''t let me worry and panic every day "I won''t give you a chance to hurt me." Nangong Ruyue''s tone is firm. "I know how upset you will be if I get hurt, so I won''t give you that chance." Xiao Zemin wryly smile: "you close to me, is to give me the opportunity." Nangong Ruyue takes out a small pistol directly. "This is an anesthetic gun. As long as you are hit, your body will be paralyzed quickly. I have this gun with me. I didn''t intend to use it. But when I get there, I''ll use it. Not for me, but for you. " In order not to let you blame the pain, that''s why I use it. Xiao Zexin was stunned -- Nangong Ruyue said in a soft voice: "I am close to you, not willful, but to cure your disease. It''s hard for me to see you so miserable every day "Ruyue, you don''t understand, I..." "What are you? You have something to hide from me, but you don''t want to tell me, do you? Zeshin, is there anything else you don''t want to tell me? I just want to cure you. I don''t care about anything else In the face of her deep feelings, Xiao Zexin can no longer say the words of heartlessness. It would be a real jerk if he still hurt her at the moment. He can talk to her well, there is no need to hurt her. Xiao Zexin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were full of tenderness. "Ruyue, you''re right. I won''t hurt you. I would rather hurt myself than hurt you. But I''m really afraid I''ll hurt you all of a sudden... " "I''m not afraid." Nangong Ruyue was excited. She knew that he was going to be convinced by her. "Don''t be afraid. The more afraid you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes. You have to believe that you won''t hurt me. " Xiao Zexin shook his head with a wry smile: "I don''t trust myself..." Nangong Ruyue stepped forward and sat beside him: "but I trust you." "The person I trust most in the world is you." Xiao Zexin felt a lot of pressure. What if he betrayed her trust? But at the thought that she trusted him so much, his heart was very happy and his self-confidence increased a lot. Nangong is like the moon, her eyes are soft and her smile is like a flower. "I trust you, and you should trust yourself. If you really can''t control it, you can tell me that I will stay away from you. But don''t let me go when you can control it, OK? " * sweating, getting up late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 Xiao Zexin fixed to look at her, heart moved speechless. All along, he thought that he loved her very much. In fact, she loved him a lot. Nangong Ruyue tentatively reached out to him: "when you can control yourself, don''t repel my touch, OK?" Xiao Zexin''s body stiffened when he saw her hand. But he didn''t move. He tried to control himself. Nangong Ruyue''s hand covered the back of his hand and held his hand. Xiao Zexin''s heart leaped - although the illusion became more and more obvious, there was a feeling of joy in his heart. Nangong Ruyue smiles: "you see, you can accept my touch." She clenched his hand, and the warmth of the palm continued to pass on to him. Xiao Zexin''s deep eyes looked at her and her throat rolled slightly. Nangong Ruyue met his eyes, and then gently approached him with his head resting on his chest. Xiao Zexin''s heart beat violently, as if to break his chest! "Like the moon..." Smelling her breath, he felt very difficult to breathe. Nangong Ruyue holds his neck in his arms. Xiao Zexin closes his eyes and holds them tightly. "You don''t exclude me from holding you, do you?" She tightened her arms and rubbed her face against his chest. This action, which she loved most when she was young. At that time, they were in love and happy. Her greatest happiness every day is to hold him and listen to his heartbeat. However, it took them more than 20 years to find such a hug. Although he still looks handsome and straight, she still looks so young and beautiful. However, the years are really lost. There has been a gap of more than 20 years between them. So she really can''t stand the separation from him any more. Even if he killed her the next moment, she would not leave him. "Zeshin, will you hold me, too?" She spoke in a soft voice. It was a very simple request, but Xiao Zexin could not. Now he was stiff and his forehead was covered with sweat. "Just a moment." Nangong Ruyue asked again. "I..." Xiao Zexin couldn''t even speak. "You can do it." No, he can''t. His hand is itching. There seems to be a silk thread holding his hand at his wrist. He wants to manipulate him and let him cut her stomach with a knife! He clung to his right hand and did not dare to move. "Try it. I believe you." Nangong, like the moon, spoke softly. Xiao Zexin gritted his teeth and slowly raised his left hand. A simple hand lifting movement, he spent a lot of effort, just like that hand, weighing a thousand pounds. He can''t do it with his left hand, let alone his right hand. Seeing him so painful, Nangong is as sad as the moon. But also know that this time can not give up halfway. "You can..." With her encouragement, Xiao Zexin moved his hand again. This time, he hugged her. But at that moment, he had a strong impulse. I''d like to try my best to press her into his body, or squeeze her to explode But her high stomach was close to his body. If he pushes too hard, he will squeeze her abdomen Xiao Zexin is stiff and very soft to hold her, a lot of sweat on his body. Nangong hugs his neck with joy. She raised her chin. "You see, you did it, didn''t you?" Seeing Xiao Zexin''s expression, she was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 His face was very pale. Eyes closed, not even breathing. Is he really that miserable? However, in spite of the pain, he still did not push her away, he still held her. Nangong Ruyue''s nose is a little sour. She was busy getting up. Almost as soon as she moved, Xiao Zexin moved quickly. They are far away from each other at the same time, Xiao Zexin side head does not look at her, breathing this is a lot easier. Love but can''t get close to Who can understand the pain? "You Go out, I want to rest... " Xiao Zexin gasped hard. Although he still rejected her, Nangong Ruyue was still very happy. At least he allowed her to touch him. "Well, I''ll go out and have a good rest." She didn''t stay, she just left. She didn''t know the extent of his illness. But she knew that she would step by step, but she would not relax. After she left, Xiao Zexin was weak in bed, exhausted. It took him a lot of courage and self-control to resist pushing her away. Although the process was painful, he was satisfied with the result. Xiao Zexin looked out of the window with a smile. That hug, he likes On this day, Nangong Ruyue did not appear in front of him again. Xiao Zexin wanted to see her, but was afraid to see her. But he heard from the servant that she was staying here. He didn''t object or say anything. There are many servants and bodyguards here, so it''s convenient to take care of her. Besides, he lives upstairs and she lives downstairs. There is still some distance between them. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see her all the time. But they lived under the same roof again. What''s the difference between them when he didn''t leave? Since she found it and couldn''t leave, it''s better to move back to live here. But I don''t know why. He doesn''t want to leave here for the time being. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t want to leave here. There are only two of them here, and it''s very quiet here. They don''t want to run around. They want to stay for a while. Jiang Yufei and they didn''t come to disturb them. Nangong Ruyue lived down and went to see Xiao Zexin once a day. Every time, she hugged him and asked him to hold her, too. Xiao Zexin''s body is still so stiff, and his arms still weigh a thousand pounds. The process of gently hugging her is still painful - however, he will not be unable to breathe. Although his breathing is very weak, but this is also a great progress. Nangong Ruyue firmly believes that after a long time, he will be able to embrace her easily, and will not exclude her. It may take a long time to get rid of his illness. But she doesn''t care. No matter how long it takes, she has patience. In her life, the most important thing she needs is patience. Xiao Zexin seems to have seen the hope. He is in a better mood. Occasionally, he can have a good sleep. With the unremitting efforts of Nangong Ruyue, they are all developing in a good direction. ********** in a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed. Gong Jiahua is looking for Nangong Ruyue again. He came to see her this time to take her to the prenatal examination. Xiao Zexin was injured, so she couldn''t go with her. Even if he wasn''t hurt, he couldn''t go with her. When Nangong Ruyue came to find Xiao Zexin, he told Yufei that he would not disturb them. So she did not want to let them all the way here, just to accompany her to the birth examination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 She had planned to go by herself, but Gong Jiahua came and offered to accompany her. Nangong Ruyue was surprised and moved. "Big brother, actually I can go by myself." She said, embarrassed. Although they became brothers and sisters, they separated for more than 20 years. Even if it is brother and sister, separated for decades, friendship is almost gone. Not to mention that they are not brothers and sisters. So Gong Jiahua is so kind to her, she is really surprised and moved. Although Gong Jiahua is romantic, he is a man who values love and righteousness. He said with a smile, "don''t be embarrassed. Since I recognize you as a sister, I will treat you as a sister. In those days, I made a vow with you, but I really did If Nangong Ruyue refuses again, he will be betrayed of his kindness. She laughed and generously accepted his kindness: "well, you go with me." The Gong family laughs more brightly when they are Wharton. "Xiao Zexin is upstairs?" He asked. "Well." "I''ll visit him." Said, the palace Huaxing rushes toward the upstairs. Nangong Ruyue doesn''t keep up with her. Maybe they have something to say, so she won''t disturb her. Xiao Zexin is reading by the head of the bed. Because his mind is not under his control, it is a page of content, he often has to read more than an hour to read. It takes so much time to read a book. He certainly disdains it. But Yufei said that reading books has many advantages. It can not only cultivate body and mind, but also divert people''s attention. Even if she is not around him, she insists on giving him a call every day to supervise him to read. His daughter was so concerned about his illness that he naturally had to cooperate actively. In addition, he is a doctor himself and is willing to cooperate with the treatment. The sound of footsteps came from the door - Xiao Zexin''s first thought was that Ruyue had come. Then he denied that it was a man''s footsteps. He thought it was the bodyguard, but he didn''t expect it was gong Jiahua who appeared at the door. "Surprised to see me?" Gong Jiahua raised his eyebrows and laughed brightly. Xiao Zexin was really surprised: "how did you come?" "I''m here to look for a Yue and come to see you by the way." By the way, he bit very hard. They are both good friends and enemies. But it''s a bad friend "What do you want Ruyue to do?" Xiao Zexin asked lightly. "If it''s OK, I can''t find her? Ah Yue and I haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Now I want to see her every day. I can bear to come here once a few days. It''s very good! " Xiao Zexin: He peeped at his wife and came to see someone once a few days. He said it was very good! If Xiao Zexin is not injured and can not get out of bed, he must be kicked out of the earth! Let him do it again in hundreds of thousands of years. "What are you looking for her for?" "If it''s OK, just talk about the past and talk about ideals." Xiao Zexin rubbed his eyebrows. "Are you finished?" "Not yet. I''ll come to see you first and spend the rest of the time with ah Yue. " "I heard that you can wrestle when you walk and hurt your leg? Tut Tut, in the past 20 years, have you been neglecting sports? Now you are old bones. " Xiao Zexin''s mouth twitched: "I think you seem to be older than me." In fact, neither of them is old. It''s even younger than the 50 year old movie maker on TV. But they just want to hurt each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 Gong Jiahua touched his cheek and was very proud to say, "I am pure natural. If you don''t have plastic surgery, you''re much older than me! " Xiao Zexin is too lazy to fight with him. "What are you here for?" "I want to talk about the ideal." "Do you have an ideal?" "Why don''t I have an ideal?! My lifelong ideal is to marry the goddess ah Yue in my heart Xiao Zexin smashed the book in his hand at him -- Gong Jiahua dodged and glared angrily: "is this your way to treat guests?! I think you are becoming more and more irritable. Ah Yue will suffer with you sooner or later. It''s better to... " "Go away!" Xiao Zexin coldly interrupts his words, "how far is it, how far away is it?" Gong Jiahua is not angry, he snorted: "go and go, I want to take a Yue far away!" With that, he turned and left. Xiao Zexin has a headache. Although know Gong Jiahua won''t really fight with him like the moon, but this love enemy, he looks still very uncomfortable. Downstairs, Nangong Ruyue has already asked the servants to prepare things and plan to start. "Ah Yue, let''s go. I''ve made an agreement with Lao Xiao. He agreed to let me go with you." Nangong Ruyue naturally won''t doubt his words: "I''m ready. Let''s go." "Come on, I''ll help you." Gong Jiahua immediately stepped forward to help her. Xiao Zexin upstairs is still worried about Gong Jiahua. Suddenly, he hears the sound of a car starting from downstairs. Gong Jiahua must have left. Just thinking of Gong Jiahua''s earlier words, he was a little uneasy. Just as a servant came in, he asked casually, "where''s your wife?" "The lady and the palace master have gone out." Xiao Zexin''s eyebrows jumped and his heart was a little flustered. "What are they doing out there?" The servant said strangely, "don''t you know, sir? Madam, today, the palace master accompanied her to the birth examination. " Xiao Zexin''s face suddenly became very gloomy. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, the servant originally wanted to ask him if he needed to take care of him. At the moment, he did not dare to say anything else and left in a gloomy mood. Xiao Zexin was in a bad mood. I just want to catch Gong Jiahua and beat him up! His woman goes to check-up, who wants him to accompany! However, the thought that he could not accompany the month to the birth examination, his face was even more ugly. Damn it - if it wasn''t for his illness, he would be the one with her now. How can there be gong Jiahua''s share! Xiao Zexin''s mood was not under his control. Fortunately, he used to be a gentle, calm, not impatient person. So after the accident, he can control his temper very well. But now, he can''t control it. He did not know how the mood can be so bad, anyway, he urgently needs to vent, if not vent, he will suffocate. Xiao Zexin suddenly smashed the things within his reach - for a moment, his room was pounding with fear. The production inspection went smoothly. But the doctor still said that, let her prepare for caesarean section. Ruan Tianling will help her arrange, and Nangong Ruyue doesn''t have to worry about it. Gong Jiahua has already known that this child is not Xiao Zexin''s. But he and Xiao Zexin have the same idea. No matter who the child is, it''s like the moon. As long as it is like a moon child, they can accept it. Of course, he likes Xiao a little bit more than Xiao Zexin. After all, Nangong Xu doesn''t hate him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 Of course, he likes Xiao a little bit more than Xiao Zexin. After all, Nangong Xu doesn''t hate him. Thinking of the birth of the child, Xiao Zexin became a cheap father. On the way back, Gong Jiahua ground Nangong Ruyue and begged to be the godfather of the child. His reason is that he can''t be compared with Xiao Zexin. Since this child is not Xiao Zexin''s, he will also have a share of the share. Nangong Ruyue is speechless. In his eyes, the child looks like a piece of fat. "Ah Yue, let him be my dry son, OK?" Gong Jiahua is good at coaxing women, but he coaxes them for a long time. Nangong Ruyue shakes his head. This time, she still shakes her head. Gong Jiahua is very melancholy: "why not?" Nangong Yueyue jokingly said, "the older you are, the more out of tune you are. Since you and I are brothers and sisters, how can this child recognize you as godfather. What''s more, he is Nangong Xu''s child. What do you want to fight for? If Nangong Xu wakes up and knows that you are going to rob him of the child, he will be the first to attack you. " Gong Jiahua was stunned. Yes, he didn''t think about it. "I''m not afraid of that man. But you don''t necessarily like this child very much. I''d better not get involved He said seriously. Nangong nods like the moon. She didn''t really like the child, but she didn''t like it at all. Once there was disgust, and then it was gone. She has only responsibility to this child, as a mother. Because when they got rid of Nangong Xu, he had already formed, so she didn''t kill him. She will give him birth, she will raise him, give him everything. As for maternal love, she really doesn''t know if she can give it. This child is forced to stay by Nangong Xu. Maybe his life will be full of regrets. The car pulled up slowly downstairs. Hearing the sound, Xiao Zemin immediately got out of bed and walked to the window with the pain in his legs. Gong Jiahua gets off first. He didn''t ask the bodyguard to open the door for them. After getting off the bus, he went to open the door for Nangong Ruyue. Then smile gently help her out, send her into the living room, the appearance is very courteous. All this is very dazzling in Xiao Zexin''s eyes. He knew that Gong Jiahua had always been such a virtue, to almost all women. Ruyue is very special for Gong Jiahua, especially for him. But he couldn''t help being jealous and angry. It was as if his most precious treasure had been touched with his hand, which made him feel very uncomfortable. If you think of him now, it is very difficult for him to get close to the moon. Xiao Zexin''s mood is even more miserable. Downstairs, Gong Jiahua sat and rested for a while, and was about to leave. When he left, he also emphasized Nangong Ruyue, and he would come back in two days. Then a servant looked at him and thought that he would come again. My husband would lose his temper again. The sharp eyes of the maid. "Why, don''t you welcome me?" He came forward and asked. Scared the servant to quickly bow his head: "no, I don''t have this idea!" "So you welcome me?" Gong Jiahua asked with a smile. In fact, his appearance was very kind, but the servant didn''t know that he was a man of no tune. I thought he was a smiling tiger, so I felt more nervous. "Master Gong can come Naturally, we all welcome it. " "You''re shaking. Are you afraid of me?" "No..." The voice was shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 Gong Jiahua stopped teasing her and said with a smile, "since you all welcome me, I''ll come a few more times. Remember to tell your master that I will come often, and I believe he will be very happy Servant: Nangong Ruyue knows that he has always been like this, and the servants are not big or small, so she smiles helplessly. Gong Jiahua turned around and said, "ah Yue, I''m leaving. I''ll see you some other day." "Good." After seeing Gong Jiahua off, Nangong Ruyue wants to visit Xiao Zexin upstairs. Chen Fen helped her up the stairs. Nangong Ruyue asked her to step down and didn''t want her to follow her into the bedroom. Xiao Zexin is leaning against the head of the bed, with a book in his hand, reading attentively. Nangong Ruyue stepped forward and sat down beside him: "what are you looking at?" She was glad to see that he could read carefully. Xiao Zexin put down his book, his eyes did not have any emotion. "How is the child?" He asked. "Good, no problem." Nangong Ruyue didn''t say much, "do you need me to read to you?" "No!" He lost his voice and looked away stiffly. Nangong Ruyue finally found something wrong with him, "am I too close to you?" She thought that the distance between them was too close for him to bear. Holding her stomach, she was about to get up and move. Her wrist was suddenly caught! Nangong raised her eyes in amazement - Xiao Zexin''s hand grasped her wrist, which was a little strong. He wanted to be lighter, but he couldn''t control his strength. He wanted to let her go, but he couldn''t. Now he was short of breath, his teeth clenched, as if trying to endure something. Nangong Ruyue is very surprised. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to touch her. Is he going to have a seizure? But she didn''t feel scared at all. Xiao Zexin''s dark eyes were staring at her, and all kinds of complicated emotions flashed in his eyes. He just pinched her wrist and didn''t move on. As if giving her enough time to struggle. But Nangong Ruyue didn''t move and didn''t want to get rid of him. "Can''t you control it?" she asked anxiously Xiao Zexin was tense and speechless. I can''t help it. But it''s not all that. He wanted to catch her, and he wanted her as far away from him as possible, so that she could be safe. But, holding on, he couldn''t let go. Xiao Zexin''s forehead has exuded sweat. Seeing this, Nangong Ruyue was more worried, but he did not dare to disturb him. And Xiao Zexin''s grip on her wrist is getting heavier and heavier. She didn''t frown and didn''t seem to feel the pain. Xiao Zexin suddenly closed his eyes, his other hand quickly raised, and his fist smashed on his injured thigh -- Nangong Ruyue saw this, and his face changed. Xiao Zexin''s action is very fast, hit hard several times, the pain let him wake up, he quickly let go of her wrist. "Go away, don''t come near me!" He screamed in pain, and his hands continued to beat his thighs. The quilt was opened by him, and a piece of blood on his trousers ran into the sight of Nangong Ruyue. "Zeshin, stop it! Stop it When she slowed down one second, he beat several times. His strength is very heavy, every time, it seems that his legs will be destroyed. Nangong Ruyue''s first reaction is to grab his hand. Xiao Zexin struggled, and she tried her best to suppress him. "Stop it! Stop it! Stop it!" He was pressed down on the bed by her, and she ran into his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 Xiao Zexin couldn''t control himself any more. He grabbed her by the shoulder and pressed her to the bed. Nangong Ruyue only felt the whirling of the earth, and his head fell into the soft pillow. Xiao Zexin is on her side, his half body is on the side, and his face is facing her face. Nangong Ruyue looks at his dark eyes, but he has no reason to jump. Is he completely out of control? Xiao Zexin is very strong according to her strength. He stares at her and squeezes a few words from between his teeth. "I I can''t help it... " Nangong Ruyue is about to touch the anesthetic gun. Xiao Zexin''s head is lowered and quickly presses on her lips. No chance for her to react. His tongue had quickly thrust into her lips, plunder by the storm. Nangong Ruyue opens his eyes wide, and his brain is blank for a short time. Is that what he can''t help doing? She didn''t seem to react But then she frowned with pain. Xiao Zexin''s strength is too great. He can''t control his strength. With every kiss, he seemed to eat her whole. The tongue seemed to break, and the lips seemed to be broken. Nangong Ruyue''s breathing is more and more difficult She wriggled and struggled, but he suppressed her more. And he is getting more and more out of control - Nangong Ruyue''s hand is pressed by him, unable to move. She struggled like a drowning man. I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Zexin let go of her lips, kiss fell on her neck, teeth gnawed, every time as if to tear off a piece of her meat. Because of suffocation, Nangong Ruyue is black at the moment and has no strength. She felt a pain in her neck and her clothes were pulled by him. If it goes on, something irreversible will happen. As she is now, she can''t bear the harm of his madness. Nangong Ruyue clenched his teeth and pushed his body: "stop, Zexin, wake up, stop for me --" Xiao Zexin can''t hear anything. The sound of Nangong Ruyue''s clothes being torn by him and the cloth being torn and broken is frightening. Nangong Ruyue struggled with one hand to find the anesthetic gun in his pocket. As soon as she touched out the gun, Xiao Zexin seized it and threw it in the corner. It turns out that even if there is an anesthetic gun, it can''t stop him out of control. Nangong smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t regret it. This man is her favorite man, even if he really hurt her, she does not blame him. Because she knew he didn''t mean to. But don''t blame him. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t resist. "Xiao Zexin, you stop for me, do you hear me?" she yelled, but he still did not hear. Xiao Zexin''s body almost pressed on her body. Nangong Ruyue''s stomach felt threatened, and her body instinctively retreated downward. But there was no place for her to escape - Nangong Ruyue saw the water cup next to her. She reached out her hand to reach for the glass. However, Xiao Zexin''s hand is vigorously kneading her soft cotton, and then all the way down To her towering stomach. Under the palm of his hand, something suddenly kicked him. Xiao Zexin''s hand instinctively and quickly made a cutting action. It was as if he had a knife in his hand, and he was holding it and cutting her stomach! A cup of cold water suddenly splashed on his face - Xiao Zexin suddenly woke up, and all his movements stopped in an instant. His action happened almost at the same time as the water splashed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 So he didn''t know what it was because he suddenly woke up When you lose control, just do what you want. Wake up, but it is overwhelming regret and pain. Xiao was stunned for a second -- the next second, he jumped up and ran out in terror. Nangong Ruyue said: At once she woke up, got up and quickly chased out. "Come, stop him, stop him!" Her voice was weak but loud. In fact, without her command, the bodyguard downstairs has already rushed to intercept Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin has only one idea, to stay away from here and escape to a place that no one can find. Then, he would never do anything that hurt like the moon. So when the bodyguard caught him, he lost control again. When a fist hits the bodyguard in the face, he knocks back one and attacks the second. At the beginning, it was the bodyguard who didn''t have too much defense before he was caught off guard. And almost got him out of the gate. But the bodyguards were always well-trained and they quickly suppressed his body. No matter how hard he struggled and how mad he was, he couldn''t break free. "Ah -" at the same time, Xiao Zexin is also very painful. Why not let him go, let him disappear completely. His existence can only hurt the moon - why not let him disappear. Xiao Zexin struggled madly and roared. Nangong Ruyue, holding the railing, slowly sat down. She stares at Xiao Zexin with stubborn tears in her eyes. "Madam..." She felt nothing as someone wrapped her in a coat. Even four or five bodyguards couldn''t live in the crazy Xiao Zexin. They didn''t dare to hurt him, and several times they almost let him free. Blood ran down Xiao Zexin''s legs - on the white floor, there were blood stains everywhere. Nangong Ruyue took a deep breath and stretched out his finger: "knock him out!" The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, but the next second, he quickly shot. Xiao Zexin felt a pain in his neck and suddenly fainted! I don''t know how to catch his body. The rest of the servants were scared to death. Nangong Ruyue was holding the railing and gritting her teeth to support her body: "call a doctor!" So Xiao Zexin was quickly sent back to his bedroom, and the doctor rushed to treat him. Nangong Ruyue stood in the same place and wanted to have a look, but he couldn''t open his legs. "Are you all right, madam? Somebody, take your wife to the hospital Chen Fen held her in a panic. Nangong Ru Yue exhaled a breath: "don''t panic, I''m ok." She''s just scared. Her stomach is really OK. However, she had no strength on her body -- several servants helped her quickly, so that she did not fall. This time Xiao Zexin was out of control, and there were no other wounds except his leg injury. Nangong Ruyue moved a little bit of fetal gas, but it didn''t have much influence. The doctor examined each of them. Fortunately, they were all OK. In fact, Xiao Zexin has not been crazy since he woke up. Although he rejects the approach of others, he always keeps his head. So the bodyguards and servants were lax, thinking that he would not get sick. Even Nangong Ruyue was relaxed. Now they know that he is really out of control. I just don''t know why. If it is Nangong Ruyue''s approach that makes him out of control, Nangong Ruyue doesn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 She gets close to him every day. If he had been out of control, he would have been out of control. What''s more, he touched her voluntarily today, which is not consistent with his usual behavior. So, what on earth is he crazy about? Nangong Ruyue lies on the bed and takes the medicine. The doctor gives her some drops and confirms that she has no problem before leaving. The doctor told her to have a good rest, and Nangong Ruyue did not dare to make fun of her body. The baby in her belly she''s going to keep alive. It''s not just that he''s about to be born. It''s also for Xiao Zexin. If the child had an accident, I''m afraid he would never forgive himself. Nangong Ruyue put aside all his thoughts, emptied his mind and forced himself into sleep. She was sleeping heavily under the influence of the medicine. But I woke up after only three hours of sleep. Chen Fen has been on the side, see her wake up, she busy care about her body how. Nangong Ruyue shook his head: "I''m ok." After sleeping and waking up, she was more or less energetic. "How is Xiao Zexin? Is he awake?" Nangong Ruyue asked. Chen Fen said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao is still awake, but the doctor said that his health is OK. The leg injury looks serious, but there is no injury After hearing such a reply, Nangong Ruyue was not happy, but frowned slightly. She was very worried, Zexin closed himself again and could not wake up again. "I want to see him --" she wants to hold up her body and is stopped by Chen Fen. "Ma''am, what you need most is rest. Don''t move about. Although your baby is OK for the time being, if you don''t pay attention to rest, you may have problems. Madam, for the sake of your health, I won''t allow you to get out of bed Nangong Ruyue did not dare to insist. The child is involved in so many things that she can''t let him have an accident. If the child was lost because of other injuries, she would only be sad. But if it''s not because of zeksin. Even if she doesn''t care, Xiao Zexin will feel guilty all his life. So she had to keep the child. Although Nanxu is still alive, she will not be found alive. He asked her to hand over the baby, and she couldn''t. I''m afraid that''s the real destruction. Nangong Ruyue lay down in good health and said faintly, "go and ask if there is anything unusual about Mr. Yu today. Nothing can be missed. " Chen Fen nodded: "OK, I''m going." Nangong Ruyue didn''t wait long. Chen Fen came in with a maid. Without her asking, the maid volunteered to say what had happened today. Find out the context of the matter, Nangong Ruyue is very speechless. Because of Gong Jiahua''s joke, he made so many things. Xiao Zexin is crazy just because he is jealous But it can''t all be blamed on Gong Jiahua. After all, he is not very clear about Xiao Zexin''s condition. What''s more, he almost made a big accident with a little joke. Maybe he thought Xiao Zexin was a normal person. In fact, she almost treated him as a normal person. He told her that he would really get out of control and couldn''t help it. She didn''t believe it very much. Because he has reason, even if he loses control, he won''t hurt her. Moreover, she believed that he would not hurt her. Even if he really lost control today, he didn''t hurt her much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Even if he really lost control today, he didn''t hurt her much. Just a little rough Of course, for her pregnant woman, rough behavior will also kill her. If she hadn''t been pregnant, what happened today would have been nothing. However, she still felt that there was nothing wrong with Xiao Zexin. After enough rest, Nangong Ruyue is going to see Xiao Zexin. This time, Chen Fen couldn''t stop her. Xiao Zexin''s room. He was lying in the hospital bed as if he were still in a coma. In fact, he had already woken up, but he didn''t want to open his eyes. "Slow down, ma''am." Hearing the sound of someone coming in, his body was a little stiff. Nangong Ruyue went to the bedside and sat down and asked the servant, "he hasn''t woken up yet?" The servant shook his head. "Sir, I haven''t been awake." Nangong Ruyue frowns with worry. Is he going to sleep again? "Zeshin, can you hear me?" She took his hand and asked softly. It turned out that his hands were stiff and trembling slightly. Nangong Ruyue was surprised for a moment, and then he was clear. "You''re awake, aren''t you?" Naturally, Xiao Zexin would not answer her. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about not being able to face me. I''m really OK." "You don''t have a psychological burden. I don''t blame you at all, and you didn''t hurt me." No, he hurt her. She doesn''t understand Nangong Ruyue knows that if she is here, he will not wake up. Put down his hand, she said softly: "I don''t disturb you to rest, you wake up quickly, let the doctor examine you." Seeing that he still closed his eyes, Nangong Ruyue suddenly bent down and a soft kiss fell on his forehead. Xiao Zexin''s eyelashes trembled - Nangong Ruyue said with a smile: "forget everything today, I really don''t blame you at all." With that, she stood up and slowly left his room. He was the only one in the bedroom. Xiao opened his eyes and raised his hand to touch the place where she had been kissing. She didn''t get angry or blame him for what he did to her. How could she be so stupid? She should stay away from him and never get close to him. He hates himself, why doesn''t she? Xiao Zexin''s heart is not clear what is the taste. He wanted her to stay away from him, afraid of him, but he didn''t want to. In fact, in the final analysis, it is still not hoped. He didn''t want to wake up, but he was afraid to face her sad expression. But she was not afraid of him, he was not abandoned by her Xiao Zexin clenched his fist and his eyes were moist. Ruyue, what should I do without you? But I''m really afraid I''ll hurt you again Nangong Ruyue knows that Xiao Zexin doesn''t want to face her now. She didn''t disturb him, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t do anything. The servant who takes care of Xiao Zexin can''t do without the word "Madame". "Sir, Madame has told you to take your medicine." "Sir, the dishes are made by the kitchen as ordered by the lady. She said you like them best." "Sir, this bunch of flowers was ordered by my wife. Is it good?" No matter what the servant said, he would say that was the meaning of Nangong Ruyue. Even if Nangong Ruyue didn''t appear in front of him, her shadow was shaking around him all the time. Once the servant mentioned her, he would miss her for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 As a result, he thought about her almost all day long. He understood her intention, and it was because of this that he felt even worse. It is clearly his duty to take care of her, to protect her, not to let her sad. Now it turns out that she came to treat him well Even though Xiao Zexin is gentle in character, he is very manly in nature. So, he couldn''t accept such a useless self. "Eat fruit, sir." A servant came in with a fruit platter. "This is specially made for you by your wife." The servant put the platter on the next table. From Xiao Zexin''s sight, it was a white fruit plate. On the plate, strawberry, kiwi fruit, apple, blueberry and other fruits were used to make a flower shape. Because the color is bright, so the platter looks good and delicious. "Sir, this is specially made for you by your wife. She said, "make sure you finish." The servant said with a smile. Xiao Zexin slightly drooped his eyes, his eyes flashing complex emotions. "Well, I see. You go and tell your wife that I''m fine. Let her take care of her rest. " It was the first time he woke up and spoke. The servant nodded happily: "I''m going to tell my wife. I believe the lady will be very happy after listening to it." He just said a word and it would make her happy. But she has done so much for him, why can''t he be happy? In fact, it is happy, it is also painful Xiao Zexin took the plate and ate the fruit with a toothpick. This is specially made for him by Ruyue. He must finish it. Downstairs, Nangong Ruyue was very happy when she heard the servant''s report. She immediately got up and planned to see Xiao Zexin. They can''t never meet. Since he is willing to speak, does it mean that his heart knot has been untied? Nangong Ruyue happily walks to his room. Xiao Zexin is eating fruit. He lost a lot of weight because of his illness. But it also makes his facial features more profound and clear. He sat on the bed, with the plate in his hand, drooping his eyes and eating the fruit seriously. Every piece of fruit, he slowly chewing, that sweet taste, let him fascinated Nangong Ruyue stood at the door and suddenly didn''t want to go in and disturb him. But he was aware of her. "Like the moon." He spoke to her, and his eyes were full of starlight. Nangong Yueyue happily stepped forward and held it nervously. "Is it delicious?" She sat down beside him and asked with a smile. After such a thing, she dare to get close to him. There is no scruple at all. Xiao Zexin''s eyes flashed: "it''s delicious." Then he inserted a piece of strawberry and put it to her mouth: "try it." Nangong was stunned and flattered. You know, he didn''t dare to get close to her when he was ill. Not to mention offering to feed her. Looking at her like this, Xiao Zexin''s heart is even worse. He is not good enough to her. "Open your mouth." Nangong Ruyue quickly opened her mouth and ate it. The sweet and sour strawberries tasted like human delicacy. Xiao Zexin inserted another apple to feed her. No matter what he feeds, Nangong Ruyue eats it. As she ate, tears came into her eyes. Xiao Zexin is a little helpless: "how did you cry?" Nangong Ruyue raised her hand and wiped away her tears: "I am so happy." "Zeshin, don''t you exclude me? Are you getting better soon? " Xiao Zexin pursed his lips, "I don''t know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 "It should be ready soon!" Nangong Ruyue nodded affirmatively, "we finally see a little hope, right?" As a matter of fact, he is not well. Just at this moment, he wanted to be nice to her. But he knows that it won''t last long. He''s like a psychopath, awake only occasionally. Seeing his gloomy look, Nangong Ruyue also collected his smile: "Ze Xin, what''s wrong with you?" I''m sorry He didn''t answer the question, "I''m sorry..." Nangong Ruyue smiles: "I didn''t say that. I didn''t blame you. Besides, you didn''t hurt me." "I don''t mean to hurt you like that?" Xiao Zexin stretched himself and his voice was a little hoarse. "No!" Xiao Zexin laughed at himself, "you don''t have to comfort me." Nangong Ruyue took the plate in his hand and put it aside. She firmly held his hand and said sincerely, "really, it''s not hurt." Xiao Zexin raised his eyes and looked at her. "The real hurt is not like this. You are sick, your original intention doesn''t want to hurt me at all. As long as you don''t hurt my heart, I don''t care about other things! " "Even if I accidentally lost this child You don''t blame me? " Xiao Zexin asked. Nangong Ruyue nodded: "I don''t blame you! I will regret, sad, but I will not hate, will not blame you. In my heart, you are more important than myself Xiao Zexin''s soul is very shocking! She loved him to such an extent. He loved her, very, very much. At that time, she was the moon in the sky, and he was satisfied to get her. Even though she said she loved him, he was always insecure. Now he knew that she loved him a lot. Xiao Zexin held her hand and was too excited to speak. Nangong Ruyue also held his hand tightly and was very excited. "Zeshin, I really love you. If you love me that much, please cherish yourself for me, OK?" "Good." Xiao Zexin nodded. "Don''t hurt yourself again. Every time you hurt yourself, I feel the pain in my body She was not a fool, and naturally saw that the wound on his leg was a knife wound. After inquiry, he found out that it was made by himself. She didn''t understand why he hurt herself, but it must have something to do with her. She was shocked to learn that he had stabbed himself. At the same time, I think he is too stupid. No one stabbed himself. It''s really stupid. Xiao Zexin still nods: "good, I promise you." Nangong Ruyue was more happy: "and your disease, you don''t take it too seriously, your disease will be cured, you have to have confidence in yourself, you know?" "Good." Xiao Zexin smiles and looks at her without blinking. "The doctor said that the hallucinogen would be completely removed soon, and then you would be well." The smile in Xiao Zexin''s eyes was dim. But Nangong Ruyue didn''t see it. She was immersed in the joy that he was about to recover, but he did not feel much joy. Because he knew that it was not hallucinogens that affected him now, but himself. There''s something wrong with his nerves. Maybe he''ll recover soon. Maybe, his condition will be more and more serious Nangong Ruyue said a lot of words, Xiao Zexin has been listening quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 There was a shallow smile around his mouth, as if listening to her was the greatest enjoyment. Nangong Ruyue said she was thirsty. Xiao Zexin handed her his water cup. She took a sip of water and said, "I''ll call Yufei and tell them you''re much better." "Good." Xiao Zexin can only say this word. Nangong Ruyue was reluctant to leave because he was in good spirits today. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiang Yufei. After receiving her mother''s call, Jiang Yufei was very happy, and then comforted them. Nangong Ruyue said with a smile, "your father and I are very good. Your father is much better. I don''t think there is any problem "Really?" Jiang Yufei was very happy, "Mom, we''ll pick you up tomorrow." Nangong Ruyue shook his head: "this place is very good, the air is good and quiet. Your father and I want to stay for a while Jiang Yufei thought, Dad lived there not long, the condition is much better, it seems that the place is really suitable for recuperation. "Well, you''ll stay a little longer, and we''ll visit you tomorrow." "Remember to bring my two grandsons." "They will certainly go." Thinking of meeting her parents tomorrow, Jiang Yufei''s tone is very happy. After chatting with her mother for a while, she reluctantly hung up the phone. Ruan Tianling came and sat down beside her: "father in law''s health has improved?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, listen to my mother, he is much better. Let''s go and see them tomorrow. " "Good." Ruan Tianling readily agreed. Then they discuss what to bring to see them tomorrow. As a result, Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone rang. It was Ruan''s father who called him. Ruan Tianling connected: "Hello, Dad." "Tianling, your grandfather is ill and in hospital. Come back and have a look." Ruan Fu said in a low voice. Ruan Tianling looked worried: "what''s wrong with my grandfather?" "I fell down when I was old. But it''s not serious. It''s just going to be in hospital for a while. " "Well, we''ll be back in a minute." Ruan Tianling put away her mobile phone. "I can''t go to see my father-in-law tomorrow. We''ll go home right away." "What''s wrong with Grandpa?" Jiang Yufei is very worried. Ruan Tianling smile: "fell, now in the hospital." "Then let''s go back quickly!" You know, if an old man falls, the situation will be very serious. More serious, it can lead to death. Knowing that granddad was in hospital, Ansel would like to fly back immediately. They didn''t pack anything. They left in half an hour to get to the airport. In the car, Jiang Yufei called her mother and told her about the situation. Nangong Ruyue naturally urged them to go back to take care of the elderly, leaving them alone. Jiang Yufei is still worried about her parents: "Mom, we are all gone. What can you do about it?" Nangong Yueyue said jokingly, "your father and I are not children. Besides, we have so many people around us to take care of us. What are we afraid of. And your uncle''s family is here. I''ll look for them if I can help you Jiang Yufei thinks so. All problems are not problems with the palace family. "Mom, take care of yourself and dad. We''ll come back to see you after a while." At that time, she had to come to D city because her mother was going to give birth. "Well, you should be safe on the way, and call me when you get there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 "I see." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, and her eyebrows were sad. My grandfather is in hospital, and her parents also need to be taken care of. She really wishes she could be separated. Ruan Tianling can see what she thinks in her heart. He took her hand: "grandfather there should be no big problem, or you stay to take care of their father-in-law." Jiang Yufei shook his head and said with a smile, "my parents should have no problem here. My grandfather is in hospital. I must go back to see him, or I will be more upset. And I haven''t been back for a long time, and I want to go back and see them This time when she came back from London, she came directly to city D, but she had no chance to return to city A. So this time, she had to go back and have a look. Although her parents are very important, she is the daughter-in-law of the Ruan family and the elder of Ruan Tianling. Besides, it''s not a small matter that my grandfather is in hospital. She should go back to visit him. The plane didn''t fly long before they returned to city A. The Ruan family had already sent a car to pick them up. When they got off the plane, they got on the bus and went straight to the hospital. Ruan Anguo lives in Li Mingxi''s hospital. Jiang Yufei and they enter the ward, Ansel is the first to rush up: "granddad, are you ok?" Ruan Anguo was lying in a comfortable hospital bed. When he saw them, he couldn''t close his mouth. "Great grandfather is OK, scared you, I have nothing to do, but your grandparents are so fussy that they have to call them back." Although Ruan Anguo said with a smile, he was obviously weak. Ansel felt sad when he looked at it: "granddad, we should have come back to see you. I won''t go back this time. I''ll accompany you every day. " Jun Qi came forward and said, "I''ll accompany you too." Seeing that Junqi was so concerned about him, Ruan Anguo laughed more happily and praised them as good children. Jiang Yufei and their parents came forward. Ruan''s mother said with a smile, "Junchen and Junqi are the lucky stars of our family. You can see that your grandfather''s spirit is much better when they come here." "Mom, is granddad in serious condition?" Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice. Ruan''s mother nodded: "it''s a little serious. At least we should take a rest for a few months. But your cousin said it can be cured completely. " Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are relieved. In the past few years, Jiang Yufei has spent almost all of her life in London. Ruan Tianling is the same. They take very little care of their elders. Therefore, Jiang Yufei actively asked to stay to take care of Ruan Anguo. Although she had nursing help to take care of her, it was always better to have relatives around her. Since Ruan Tianling returned to a city, he had to deal with the company''s affairs. Ruan''s father is old. It''s hard to manage such a big company. Ruan Tianling immediately took over the company, only one day, again familiar with everything. Jiang Yufei takes care of Ruan Anguo to sleep. She quietly exits the ward and goes to Li Mingxi''s office to find her. The door of the office is not completely closed. Jiang Yufei pushed the door in. Li Mingxi looked up at her and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei went to her opposite and sat down. She said with a smile, "there is something I want to find you." "What''s the matter?" "It''s about my dad..." So Jiang Yufei told Xiao Zexin about his illness. "Originally, we planned to seek your medical treatment from the beginning, but my father couldn''t come to a city, so he didn''t come to you. Cousin, are you sure you can cure this disease thoroughly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 Li Mingxi leaned against the back of his chair and pondered. "The disease is not serious, it can be cured." Jiang Yufei showed a joyful smile: "I also think it can be cured, but how long can it be cured?" Lee did not immediately answer. "It''s really tricky to cure this disease, but there''s a shortcut that can be cured quickly." "What''s the shortcut?" Li Mingxi''s face was somewhat dignified: "after listening to your analysis, I think your father should have been controlled by others. Only when he has completed his task can the disease be completely cured. This is the shortcut. " "I don''t understand you." Jiang Yufei is confused. "That is to say, your father was not only drugged with hallucinogens, but also hypnotized. Remember that your father is good at controlling your mind. For example, the task of killing you. After killing you, your father will be cured. That''s why, after your father''s attack on you, he''s sober up. " "So you mean my dad''s ok now? Or do you have to kill me completely to get rid of his illness? " "I don''t know. Maybe he''s cured. Maybe it''s the hallucinogen that''s keeping him from recovering. But now that he''s sane, he shouldn''t have any more problems. " What Li Mingxi said is not sure. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking: "I mean if, if that man only let my father finish the task of killing me. Will he be hostile to others? " "In a conscious state, it should not be." "Are you sure?" "I don''t know. In fact, I''ve only heard of this kind of hypnosis, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. " Jiang Yufei suddenly stood up: "I know, thank you, cousin." Then she went outside. Out of the hospital, Jiang Yufei stood in the garden below, dialing her mother''s phone. "Hello, Yufei. How is your grandfather Nangong Ruyue asked her questions as soon as she got through. Her tone was a little cheerful, and she seemed to be in a good mood. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "grandfather needs to recuperate for a few months, but it can be cured. Mom, what are you doing "Your father and I are out for a walk. The air in this place is really good, and the scenery is also good. " Nangong Ruyue looks at Xiao Zexin with a happy smile. Xiao Zexin also gave a gentle smile. Jiang Yufei''s eyes twinkled: "Mom, has dad''s disease really recovered? Let dad answer the phone. I want to talk to him "Good." Nangong Ruyue hands the mobile phone to Xiao Zexin. "Hello, Yufei. This is Dad." Xiao Zexin opened his mouth with a smile. "Dad, are you all right?" Jiang Yufei asked directly. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "not yet, but it''s improved a lot these days." He is telling the truth. His hallucinations have been less serious since he nearly hurt the moon that day. Although there are still hallucinations, but his desire to do ~ hope has not been so strong. He had amazing self-control, so he could control the hallucinations. Jiang Yufei was very curious: "is the scenery in the town really better? It''s amazing how much better you are. " Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "it''s not all the environment in the town that is suitable for curing diseases. In fact, it''s mainly due to your mother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 "My mother? Did my mother do something to move you? " Jiang Yufei asked deliberately. Xiao Zexin clenched Nangong Ruyue''s hand: "your mother never gave up on me, and I was moved by her." "Dad, you''re partial." Jiang Yufei pretends to be discontented. "I''m also very kind to you. How come you haven''t been moved by me. It seems that my mother has the ability. In just a few days, you will be moved by her Xiao Zexin is somewhat embarrassed. "Of course, what you did also moved dad. I was moved by you." Even if you can''t hear what Jiang Yufei said, Nangong Ruyue can guess what they are talking about. She stares at Xiao Zexin and smiles happily. In a pair of eyes, only his existence. As a result, both of them did not pay attention to walking, and the terrain in front of them suddenly became shorter. Nangong Ruyue stepped into the air with one foot, and his body was going to tilt -- "be careful!" Xiao Zexin quickly helped her, but he also stepped into the air. However, when he fell down, he tried his best to protect Nangong Ruyue. Nangong Ruyue fell down on him, and fell very slowly, buffering her strength, so she didn''t feel any discomfort, just some fear. "Ruyue, are you ok?" Xiao Zexin hugged her and asked in a panic. "I''m fine..." The bodyguards who were scared from the back quickly stepped forward to help them. "Ruyue, are you really OK?! Did you fall anywhere? " Xiao Zexin, with a white face, still asked uneasily. Nangong Ruyue pulled out a smile: "I''m ok." And then you asked, "is she worried?" She seemed to have overwhelmed his wound just now. Xiao Zexin felt the pain in his leg, but he didn''t show any. "Don''t worry, I''m ok." The mobile phone fell on the ground, but their conversation was heard by Jiang Yufei. She was worried at the other end: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you? Dad, Mom -- " Xiao Zexin picked up the mobile phone and comforted her with a smile:" we''re OK. Don''t worry. " "Did you fall?" "Well. But it''s all grass. We''re fine Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, "Dad, just now my mother said your wound, you are injured?" "Oh, No "Really not?" She obviously didn''t believe it. Xiao Zexin looks as if: "really no, just accidentally made a small wound, not in the way." Jiang Yufei no longer asked what: "Dad, you''d better go back and let the doctor have a look, especially my mother, don''t have an accident." "Yes, then I''ll hang up!" Xiao Zexin hung up the phone and rushed back with Nangong Ruyue. Fortunately, in order to facilitate Nangong Ruyue''s body, there is always a car behind. At the moment, they just go back by car. Here, Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, hesitated and dialed Ruan Tianling''s number. Ruan Tianling was in a meeting. When he received her call, he raised his hand slightly. A manager who was making a report immediately quieted down. "Hello, wife, what''s up?" Ruan Tianling connected the phone directly and regarded other people as air. Jiang Yufei worried: "I suspect that my parents are hiding something from us. My father seems to be injured. You ask people to find out if something has happened to them "Well, I''ll give you a message later." "Well, then I won''t disturb you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 Jiang Yufei hung up the phone, and Ruan Tianling closed his mobile phone. "Go on." He spoke faintly. The manager continued to report. Ruan Tianling was not in the mood to listen. As soon as the manager finished the report, he announced that the meeting was over. Back in the president''s office, Ruan Tianling called and directly asked a bodyguard who was taking care of Xiao Zexin. Those bodyguards are his men, and they dare not conceal anything. The bodyguard gave a detailed account of what had happened recently. "Young master, it was Mr. Xiao and his wife who told us not to disclose it." The bodyguard added a word uneasily. Ruan Tianling''s fingers tap on the table: "next time dare to hide things, the consequences you know!" "Yes, no more!" Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and found that she had become kind. In the past, if there were subordinates who dared to cheat, he would definitely punish them severely. Where will give them another chance. However, to give a chance does not mean that he is really kind. Ruan Tianling converged and dialed Jiang Yufei''s number. Jiang Yufei has been waiting for his news, but he has got a reply so soon. "Hello, have you found out?" She asked. "Well. In the past, something happened to my father-in-law and my mother-in-law. " "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked nervously. Ruan Tianling didn''t hide her and told them all. Including Xiao Zexin who stabbed himself for no reason, he almost hurt Nangong Ruyue. Although in the room at that time, when Xiao Zexin forcibly invaded Nangong Ruyue, no other servant was present. It doesn''t mean that others don''t know what''s going on between them. Jiang Yufei listened to her eyebrows and frowned: "so many things happen, my parents don''t say it!" "I don''t think they want you to worry, either." "But it''s no small matter!" Jiang Yufei is suspicious of what Li Mingxi said. Nangong Yi has other tasks for her father. Is it possible to forcibly invade her mother''s task? You know, dad really did that, and the baby in the mother''s stomach couldn''t be kept. And at first, in addition to rejecting her, her father also rejected her mother. He ostracized them and hoped that they would stay away from him and not be hurt by him. The more Jiang Yufei thinks, the more she thinks her analysis is right. Her face was a little pale: "Ruan Tianling, Nangong Yi is not three birds with one arrow." "Well?" Ruan Tianling couldn''t understand. Nangong Yi is one arrow and four Eagles - he started with Xiao Zexin for four purposes. 1. Use Ruan Tianling to kill Nangong Wenchang. 2. Threatening Nangong Ruyue, she was expelled from the family. 3. Manipulate Xiao Zexin to kill Jiang Yufei, so that Ruan Tianling no longer interferes with Nangong family affairs. Now she found another purpose. Using her father to deal with her mother''s baby. He did not dare to attack her mother in the castle, but the child in her mother''s stomach could not be kept. In order to get rid of the child, he had to use her father. This may be his last move, just in case. After all, her father did not necessarily have access to her mother. It would have been better if she had really touched and killed the child in her stomach. And after killing the child, they would only blame her father. Even if they find out that this is a conspiracy, they will only seek revenge on Nangong Wenchang. Even if they didn''t revenge Nangong Wenchang at first, they would kill him later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 In a word, this is a series of plans. Almost linked to each other -- the more Jiang Yufei thought about it, the more terrible it was. She never thought that Nangong Yi was so young that she had such a deep mind. "Yufei, what do you want to say, did you find something?" After a long time without her response, Ruan Tianling made a voice again. "Ruan Tianling, we are all calculated..." She gave her analysis. Ruan Tianling''s brain is very flexible. She doesn''t need her complicated analysis. She just needs her to say a little, and he can see through all of them. Besides, I see better than she does. Her analysis is not all right. Nangong Yi does count the children in Nangong Ruyue''s stomach. But it''s not that easy to get rid of that kid. You know, the success rate is too low to get rid of children by using intruders. The most direct way is to kill Nangong Xu''s children more safely, just like Jiang Yufei. Earlier, Ruan Ze Ling told the bodyguard Ruan zedi to listen to the fruit. He held the fruit knife and gave himself a knife in pain. If he doesn''t guess wrong, Nangong Yi is implying that he should use a knife to deal with Nangong Ruyue''s baby. Ruan Tianling felt that his analysis was already inseparable. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to tell Jiang Yufei these things. Jiang Yufei at the other end of the phone was still analyzing: "my cousin said that the shortest way to cure my father is to let him complete the tasks that Nangong Yi suggested to him. At the beginning, my father didn''t succeed, but he was successful, so his mind would wake up and he would not repel me so much. Now, my father almost hurt my mother and I''ve finished the task. So he''s much better these days. He can go out for a walk with my mother. Ruan Tianling, do you think my father''s illness is getting better soon Ruan Tian Ling en said, "maybe. It''s just that I''m going to D City on business and do something. I''ll drop in to see them and make sure. " "Good!" "You remember to ask clearly, you''d better ask my father more." Ruan Tianling smile: "don''t worry, I know what to do." "Then I''ll hang up, and you can call me when you have a situation." "Good." Ruan Tianling put away his mobile phone with a gloomy look. I didn''t expect that he didn''t see through a 20-year-old boy''s mind after a long time. Nangong Yi is really not simple. Originally, he planned to stop meddling in the affairs of Nangong family, but Nangong Yi should never let go. So if he had a chance, he would still kill him. However, the top priority is to find Xiao Zexin and Nangong Ruyue. He must ask himself clearly about this matter, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Ruan Tianling asked the Secretary to book a ticket to D city immediately. He went to D City, not for business trip at all, just to make things clear. If you don''t tell Jiang Yufei, you don''t want to worry her. I''m not sure what he thinks. Otherwise, if he said it, it would not be the case. On the contrary, it would make people suspect that Xiao Zexin really had such an idea. So the best way is for him to go to Xiao Zexin for confirmation. ************* night falls - Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin have a happy dinner and are ready to go upstairs for a rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 As a result, Ruan Tianling came. Both were surprised to see him enter the living room. "Tianling, why are you here?" Nangong asked in surprise. Ruan Tianling has a smile on her face and respects her two elders. "I happened to come here to do something. I heard Yufei say that there was an accident with my mother-in-law today, so I came to see you." Xiao Zexin said with a smile, "sit down and talk." So the three of them sat down against the sofa. Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin sit very close, Ruan Tianling sees the distance between them and raises his eyebrows slightly. You know, before Nangong Ruyue stood at the door talking to Xiao Zexin, he was very repellent. Now they''re so close. Is his guess wrong? Nangong Yueyue said with a smile, "in fact, your father and I were OK. At that time, we fell down carelessly, but they were all OK. It was estimated that Yufei was frightened." "Yes, she''s worried about you, and I''m not sure. I''ll come by and have a look." Ruan Tianling smiles. "You go back and tell her we''re OK, so she won''t worry about us." Ruan Tianling nodded: "good." Then, he looked at Xiao Zexin again: "father-in-law, your disease seems to be cured?" Xiao Zexin smile has a trace of reluctance: "is good almost." "In that case, I''ll arrange someone to take you back." "Your mother-in-law and I are going to stay a little longer." Nangong Ruyue echoed: "his illness is not over, but now he has made great progress and is recovering every day. So we''re going to go back in a while. " Ruan Tianling agreed to their request, and then he said to Xiao Zexin, "father-in-law, there is something I can talk to you about alone?" Xiao Zexin was stunned for a moment, or nodded: "good, there is a study downstairs, let''s go to the study to chat." Ruan Tianling nodded slightly. Nangong Ruyue didn''t ask any more questions, but told the servants to bring them tea. The door of the study was closed - they sat down on the sofa. Xiao Zexin asked with a smile, "what do you want to tell me?" Ruan Tianling doesn''t like to beat around the bush when he talks to men. He is more direct. "Father in law, I want to ask you one thing. What are the hallucinations in your mind after you are ill?" Xiao Zexin''s face froze. Ruan Tianling''s sharp eyes: "please tell me the truth." Xiao Zexin couldn''t say it. He was afraid that if he said it, there would be cracks in the relationship between him and Ruyue. He knew that he was hypnotized. But they must have thought that he had such a dark side in his heart, otherwise how could he have been hypnotized. If Ruyue suspected that he really wanted to kill the child, what would she think of him? Think he''s a hypocrite? Face to face, back? He didn''t want her to misunderstand him, so he didn''t want to say. "What do you ask this for?" Xiao Zexin asked. Ruan Tianling said: "my father-in-law must know Nangong Yi''s plot..." Ruan Tianling didn''t hide it and said all his guesses. The more Xiao Ze listened, the more ugly he looked. He is very angry. He holds his fists tightly and wants to kill Nangong Yi! At first, he only knew that Nangong Yi used him to get rid of Nangong Wenchang, drive away Ruyue and deal with Yufei. At that time, he was very angry. How could he use him to deal with his children. It turns out that Nangong Yi''s plot is more than that. He also wants to use him to deal with Ruyue! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 He also wants to use him to deal with Ruyue! When dealing with Yufei, he was in a semi conscious state. He thought that he would be controlled only when he was not conscious. He thought Nangong Yi was the one who used him at that time. As for the illusion in his heart, he always thought that the dark side of his heart was awakened by him. But I don''t want to. It''s also an illusion imposed on him by Nangong Yi. The goal is to get rid of the baby in the moon''s belly It turned out that it was not the dark side of his heart, it was the plot of others. The same trick he tried to kill Yufei! With this in mind, Xiao Zexin will naturally not hide anything, let alone think that it is really his dark mind. "Father in law, I don''t know if my guess is right." Asked Ruan Tianling. Xiao Zexin nodded: "yes! The hallucination in my mind is really trying to kill the child in Ruyue''s belly... " Ruan Tianling listened, there were not too many accidents. "Still have that illusion?" "Well. It''s just not that strong. I can control it. " "It seems that my cousin''s analysis is right. The way to cure you is to make the illusion come true. The last time you did something to your mother-in-law, that''s why the hallucinations are alleviated. " Xiao Zexin felt very sad when he thought that he almost hurt Ruyue that day. "What should I do now?" He asked Ruan Tianling. "I don''t know. Take my mother-in-law first. I''m not sure she''s by your side." "But your mother-in-law won''t leave." "Or tell the truth to my mother-in-law. She knows the truth and should leave." Xiao Zexin did not have much assurance: "I am afraid that she will not leave even if she knows." Ruan Tianling smile: "always try, even if she is not willing to leave, also should let her know, so that she will be more careful." "You''re right!" Xiao Zexin nodded, "it''s time to let her know, or I hurt her carelessly. It''s too late to regret at that time." So they went to Nangong Ruyue and told her about it. Nangong Ruyue was shocked but not afraid. No wonder he rejected her so much in order not to hurt her. Thinking of him in order not to hurt her, and hurt himself, Nangong Ruyue is very distressed. More distressed, he suffered from hallucinations every day. "Do you really have to turn your illusions into reality in order to cure your illness?" She asked Xiao Zexin. The latter shook his head: "you don''t have to do this, but the process is very long, but I can stick to it any longer. Ruyue, you and Tianling leave together tomorrow. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to you when my illness is better. " "You''re much better now." "No..." Xiao Zexin pursed his lips, "I lied to you. In fact, I just can restrain myself, but in my mind, I always have that idea..." Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "you can restrain yourself. This is not a great progress. I won''t go. I''ll stay with you. " "Ruyue, it''s not a joke! In case I can''t control it... " "You won''t!" Her tone is very firm, "you did not hurt Yufei, last time did not hurt me, so I know you certainly will not." "What if I could?" "You won''t!" Nangong Ruyue firmly believes in this. "Zeshin, I will not leave you. I have to cure you." Xiao Zexin frowned: "you cure my disease?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 "Well. Or, you can hurt me again... " "Nonsense!" Xiaozexin interrupted her angrily, "you will leave immediately, and you can''t come to me in the future!" Nangong, like a moon, bends his lips: "I''m joking. What are you in a hurry?" "I''m not a fool. How can you hurt me again?" Xiao Zexin relieved his face: "since that, you and Tianling will leave tomorrow." "I said I would not go. You won''t hurt me even if I stay. " "Like a month..." "You don''t have to say, my decision will not change." Xiao Zexin was very helpless, why her temper became so stubborn. "Mother in law, I think you''d better think about it. Let''s go with me." Ruan Tianling began to advise her. Nangong shook his head like a moon: "I will not go. If you don''t worry about me, let the bodyguards here only listen to my orders. What Ruan Tianling didn''t know what she meant. Nangong said with a smile: "you just need to let them obey my orders. You can rest assured that I am reasonable and will not take risks." "Mother in law, you are about to have a baby. I think you''ll leave first." "I said I would not leave. If you don''t trust me, let them listen to my orders so that I can better protect myself. " Seeing her persistence, Ruan Tianling was helpless. "OK, I''ll go and order." Nangong is like a moon and it makes a happy smile. Xiao Zexin looked at her in doubt, and couldn''t understand what she was going to do. And his intuition told him, like what plan she had in the month. "Like a month, do you want to do anything?" He asked tentatively. Nangong smiled like a moon and said nothing, and he could not ask anything. Because the sky was too late, Ruan Tianling stayed for a night. The next morning, he ordered everything to be done, and he left by car. But Nangong told him that these things should not be said to Yufei for the time being. It only worries her. She also said she could handle everything here and let Ruan Tianling do not worry about it. Ruan Tianling looked at her calm and chose to believe her. Maybe, mother-in-law can really do everything by herself. Ruan Tianling''s car is far away - Xiao Zexin is very depressed to see the south palace opposite her. "Like a month, you should leave with Tianling." Nangong, leaning on the sofa, looked at him and smiled: "I will tell you the truth. I will die later, and I will not leave you." Xiao Zexin''s throat rolled, very moved in her heart, but also annoyed her stubborn temper. He sighed: "it''s not a departure. You will stay away from me for a while. If you have the baby, maybe my illness will be fine." "No, the child is born, and your illness will not be good for all your life." Xiaozexin was slightly Zheng -- Nangong stared at him like a month and said, "have you got a chance to start with him when the child is born?" Xiao Zexin was surprised: "you think I will really start to him!" "I don''t mean that. I mean, when the child is born, there is no chance you can let him go." Xiaozexin stands up! He stared at her, and the anger in his eyes could not be suppressed. "You What are you going to do, you want me to start with you?! You''re just a joke! " How can she play her life! How can I Xiao Zexin didn''t expect her to have such an idea, and he was shaking angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 Nangong Yueyue gently smile: "you misunderstood, I am not to let you start to hurt me." "Then you say that again!" "Don''t get excited. Sit down and listen to me." Nangong Ruyue patted the position beside her, "come and sit down." Xiao Zexin took a step and sat down beside her. Nangong Ruyue holds his hand and still feels his shaking. What she said just now scared him. She said with a gentle smile: "every time I go to a birth check-up, the doctor says that this child is best to be born by caesarean section. His bones are bigger, and I''m older, so caesarean section is better. You''re not a doctor, so I''m going to let you deliver the baby for me Xiao Zexin suddenly opened his eyes -- Nangong Ruyue said with a smile: "let you hold the knife, so that you can be cured." "Don''t you think it''s a good idea?" "You -" Xiao Zexin suddenly stood up and trembled again, "you are too ridiculous!" Nangong Ruyue did not understand: "is this nonsense? I think that''s a good idea for me. " "It''s not good at all!" Xiao Zexin was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He took a deep breath and said helplessly, "Ruyue, I know you hope my disease can be cured. But your proposal is too risky, and I won''t accept it! " "Why not? You''re not going to hurt me. You''re just helping me deliver. " Xiao Zexin said patiently, "what if my knife went down and killed you?" "No, I''m sure you will be very careful." Nangong said with a smile that she was very confident. Xiao Zexin has a headache - he is not confident. Why is she always so confident. Where does her confidence come from? "Anyway, I won''t agree to your proposal. I won''t accept it even if I die!" He refused and was too lazy to reason with her. Nangong Ruyue looks at him with a firmer tone than him. "If you don''t help me deliver the baby, I won''t give birth. You can only deliver this child. " Xiao Zexin''s eyes widened, hoping that she could swallow her words back. Nangong Ruyue said faintly, "I am serious. If you don''t agree, it''s a dead body with two lives. " "Moon, are you threatening me?" Xiao Zexin was very sad. Nangong Ruyue said: "yes, I''m threatening you! It''s not long before the due date. At that time, you should be able to help me to have a caesarean section Xiao Zexin shook his head: "I can''t, I won''t help you..." "You will, then you will!" Xiao Zexin is worried about what she will do again. He sat down, holding her shoulder, soft voice of comfort: "Ruyue, I know you are for my good. But this is not a kid''s play. If you don''t pay attention to it, you and your child will die. Therefore, I will not agree to die. " "Why don''t you have any confidence in yourself?" "I just don''t have confidence." "There''s still a month to go. Then you can build up your confidence and I''ll help you build it." Nangong Ruyue is very optimistic. Xiao Zexin has a headache. Can she not trust him so much. "Ruyue, I will depend on you in the past and in the future. But this is the only decision I won''t agree to! " "If you don''t promise now, you''ll promise later. Don''t worry. There''s still time." * it''s Thunderstorm and rain again. I hope the network will not be cut off again. How can the rainfall this year be so much? I spend spring every day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 Xiao Zexin''s face was cold: "don''t say any more, I won''t promise you! I''ll call Yufei right away and ask her to take you away. You have to go if you don''t go! " This time he won''t be soft hearted and won''t let her stay. "If you don''t go, I''ll go!" Xiao Zexin said. Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "I knew you would be like this, so I asked people to cut off the phone here." Xiao Zexin: "I took your cell phone and hid it. All the people here are at my command. They will look at you and will not let you leave. " It was for this that she asked Ruan Tianling to tell the bodyguards to listen to her. Nangong Ruyue raised his stomach: "you don''t have to struggle. Anyway, there is still a month to go. You can think about it slowly, maybe you can figure it out." "Like the moon, don''t be capricious Xiao Zexin clenched his fist. Nangong such as the moon, eyes flashing: "I have no willfulness." She just didn''t want him to suffer from hallucinations again. She didn''t know how painful he was. But she knew that if she fantasized about killing her favorite every day, every moment, she would go crazy in pain. She knew he had a lot of self-control. But even he couldn''t control himself, which showed how painful the illusion was. He must be careful every minute. For fear of losing control the next second and making the most unforgivable mistake. His nerves are tense every day. Even though he is much better these days, he is still tense. In order not to let her sad, he repressed himself and tried to show a good side in front of her. But how long can he suppress it? Keep going. It''s just going to break his nerves. As long as she is by his side, he will suffer. But she can leave him for a while. Do they have to leave for another year or several years? So the only way is to cure him quickly. Let him help her caesarean section, this is the best way at present. It doesn''t matter whether she is capricious or selfish. She just hopes that he can recover soon. "Zexin, my suggestion is very good. You can think about it slowly and give me an answer in no hurry." With that, Nangong Ruyue, holding his stomach, walked toward the bedroom. Xiao Zexin said firmly behind her: "I won''t agree!" Nangong Ruyue doesn''t look back. It was a tug of war, and none of them was willing to compromise. They are all for the sake of the other party''s good. Whoever compromises means the other side will suffer. So they insist on the other side, and their intransigence is also for the other side. The more they insist, the more they love each other. So Xiao Zexin knew that it was almost impossible for Nangong Ruyue to take back what she said. Similarly, it is impossible for him to compromise. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not until the last minute that everything has turned around. Xiao Zexin''s mobile phone is indeed hidden by Nangong Ruyue. The phone in the house couldn''t get through again. The servants and bodyguards only listen to Nangong Ruyue''s orders. They all look at him firmly and don''t let him have a chance to leave. I thought he was under house arrest. Xiao Zexin is angry and funny. But he didn''t force him to leave, and he wasn''t angry. In fact, no matter what Nangong Ruyue does, he will not be really angry. Besides, there is still room for maneuver in this matter. One month is enough time for him to persuade her. Nangong Ruyue has the same idea as him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 A month, enough to persuade him to compromise. So they tried to persuade each other. Xiao said that caesarean section itself is very dangerous, if there is a mistake in the operation, the harm to adults is immeasurable. It is estimated that it will also affect the health status of the second half of the life. So he can''t operate on her, she has to find a better doctor to do it. Nangong said that long-term nervous tension, can make people emotional instability, nerves easy to weaken, and will also get schizophrenia. Harm to people is also a lifelong thing. She had to ask him to do it in order not to suffer him for a lifetime. ''I would rather suffer for a lifetime than risk you,'' Xiao added. South palace said like a month, I am the same. Xiao Zexin has a good reason, and Nangong Ruyue has a good reason. The two argued for a few days and no one convinced the other. No one compromise, and more firm in their own decisions. So, Xiao Zexin, who had never had a temper, was angry at last. "Anyway, I won''t do the surgery for you! By that day, I would rather break my hands than have surgery for you! " He said to the south palace like a month. The south palace is red with the moon''s anger: "that''s good. It''s not a big deal to break yourself that day!" Xiao Zexin looked at her for half a day, so angry that he could not speak a word. Then he was going to stop saying a word. The south palace does not speak like a moon. They have cold war -- br > however, Xiao Zexin is definitely not the opponent of Nangong Ruyue if they don''t speak. Nangong has been silent for more than 20 years, and he can''t learn this skill for a lifetime. So one day after the cold war, Xiao Zexin couldn''t bear it, and it was very difficult to hold it. He woke up in the morning thinking about how to talk to her and break the cold war. In fact, he regrets it. He shouldn''t have talked to her that way yesterday. If he had been angry before, even if he had put the knife on his neck, he would not speak angry words. But after he was ill, his temper was always out of control. It will burst out from time to time. In fact, there is still a lot of time to persuade her, he really shouldn''t say cruel words, should advise her. If he is persistent in persuasion, he may compromise in the month. Women don''t all eat this set. But he thought that the south palace should not eat this set. But he should not say anything to stimulate her. Otherwise she would not say anything more than him in one breath. They will not be cold war. You know, it''s the first cold war since they knew it! Once upon a time, they never quarreled, love time is not enough, who has time to fight ah. In short, Xiao Zexin secretly regrets, and is eager to break the deadlock and make him happy. The south palace is still downstairs. She got up before Xiao Zexin and went to breakfast before him. Today''s xiaozexin is dressed in order. The beard on his face is shaved and his hair is carefully handled. The clothes are brand-new. The whole person is like the groom. He walked into the dining room with great respect, and the servant could not help but marvel at his appearance. Although Mr. Xiao is not young, he looks handsome and handsome than many thirty year old men. Such a man, it is estimated that a large number of twenty-year-old girls like it. Mature, handsome, charming, not short of money. Anyway, it was killing 20-40 women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 When the servant was crazy, his eyes fell on Nangong Ruyue. Nangong Ruyue has always been pampered and well behaved. She has never done any mental and physical work. She has never known what is hard work and hard work. It is estimated that she has not even absorbed ultraviolet rays. So her skin was white and smooth, tender and lustrous, without blemish. Except for a little inconspicuous fine lines at the corners of her eyes, she looked exactly like she was 30 years old. Especially her hands, feel a little bit hard pinch, will be pinched. The servant looked at his hand without a trace, and then silently thought, it''s really people to people, angry to death. No wonder they have a good relationship. Both are not old monsters, can the feelings be bad? Even if there are young girls to attract Mr. Xiao, she thinks they are not as good as their wives. After all, lady''s noble temperament is enough to kill a large number of women. When the servant saw Xiao Zexin earlier, he was a little active and quiet. She''d better be her servant. Xiao Zexin came and sat down opposite the moon in the southern palace. The servant respectfully asked, "Sir, do you want a Chinese breakfast or a western breakfast?" Xiao Zexin looked at the pumpkin porridge eaten by Nangong Ruyue and said lightly: "Chinese style." "OK." The servant quickly brought him a Chinese breakfast. Xiao Ze credit spoon stirred pumpkin porridge, but his eyes are staring at Nangong Ruyue. "Cough..." He coughed twice, trying to get her attention. Nangong Ruyue raised her eyes and looked at him. Xiao Zexin was happy and was about to speak. Nangong Ruyue pushes a piece of paper in front of him. He picked up a piece of paper and it said, "whoever speaks first will lose.". Xiao Zexin: How does that make him do it? Say it or not? Don''t say it. He''s choking. If you say so, you lose. Nangong Ruyue didn''t see his reaction and ate calmly. Xiao Zexin held back for a long time and bowed his head to eat. After breakfast, Nangong Ruyue took two servants out for a walk. Xiao Zexin quickly followed and wanted to go out. Just walked to the door, was stopped by a servant: "Sir, you can''t go out, your wound is not good, madam said you can only recuperate at home." "You tell her that my wound is healed." Xiao Zexin is staring at the back of Nangong Ruyue. The servant shook his head: "Madam said no "You didn''t ask. How do you know she said no?" "Madam, no matter what you say, you can''t do it." In this moment, Nangong Ruyue has gone far. Xiao Zexin''s face was cold: "what if I have to go out?" The two bodyguards guarding the gate stood up and said with no expression: "then please beat us first." Xiao Zexin: He is a little skilled, but these bodyguards are all trained professionally, and the most powerful is Kung Fu. He is no match for them. Frustrated, Xiao Zexin turns back. He sat on the sofa, itching. You can''t talk to Ruyue, you can''t even follow her out for a walk. He felt like he was suffocating And she was absolutely intentional, just to make him compromise. If anything else, he must have compromised without saying a word. But this time, never compromise! It''s just that he''s alone at home. It''s really boring Nangong Ruyue only went out for a walk and came back after an hour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 Xiao Zexin waited for her for an hour. As she walked into the living room, he photographed the position beside her. Nangong Ruyue looks at him without moving. Xiao Zexin patted his side again. A pair of eyes looked at her eagerly. Nangong Ruyue feels soft and goes to sit down. Xiao Zexin hooked his lips and handed her a piece of paper. Nangong Ruyue took it over and saw a lot of words written on it. Shall we end the cold war? I''m wrong. I won''t hurt you again. [as for the matter of your giving birth to a child, we will discuss it slowly. My illness is much better now and can be cured completely without your method. [I speak first, but it doesn''t mean I lose, OK? Xiao Zexin looked at her expression and waited for her reaction. Nangong Ruyue sighs and looks up with a smile. Is this her agreement? Xiao Zexin hugged her happily, "I didn''t talk to you for a day, and I was so miserable." Nangong Ruyue deliberately said, "you didn''t talk to me first!" Xiao Zexin quickly admitted his mistake: "yes, it''s my fault! In fact, I don''t want to talk to you. I just don''t know what to say. You won''t listen to what I say, so I can''t speak "Did you hear what I said?" Nangong Ruyue asked. Xiao Zexin took her hand and held it tightly. "I''ll listen to the rest, but I can''t! Even if I''m not ill, I can''t deliver you. " Nangong Ruyue did not understand: "why?" Xiao Zexin said in a low voice: "who is willing to use a knife against his own woman? Even if it''s to deliver the baby, it''s not going to do that. " Nangong Ruyue opened his mouth slightly -- Xiao Zexin said, "I will feel bad if you are sad, let alone move a knife on your stomach." "But if you don''t, you won''t get well." "Yes. I will cure myself, but it will take longer. " "How long will it take?" Asked Nangong Ruyue. Xiao Zexin pondered for a moment and said, "I''m much better now. It''s estimated that I can get rid of the illusion completely in a few months." "Are you really much better now?" Nangong Ruyue doesn''t believe it. Xiao Zexin''s eyes are so deep that people can''t see the mood of his eyes. "Of course." Nangong Ruyue looks at him and takes a knife out of his pocket. Xiao Zexin''s pupil shrinks - Nangong Ruyue holds the handle of the knife and shakes it in front of him. "Since you are much better, would you take this knife and peel an apple for me?" Xiao Zexin''s face became heavy: "where did you get the knife?! Don''t you know it''s dangerous to carry this thing with you? " "I just bought it outside." Throw the knife away. Don''t touch these dangerous things in the future Nangong Ruyue looked directly into his eyes: "it is you who see it and worry that you will do dangerous things." Xiao Zexin''s face is expressionless and his body is a little stiff. "Aren''t you much better? It shouldn''t be a problem to cut an apple with a knife. " Xiao Zexin looked at the sharp, thin blade and couldn''t speak. Nangong Ruyue asked in a soft voice: "or say, in fact, your illness is not good, you have been suppressing yourself, deliberately showing a good side in front of me?" "I didn''t!" "Really not?" Nangong looks down like the moon, her voice is very soft. "Zeshin, although I have been separated from you for more than 20 years, I still know you very well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 "I can detect an uncomfortable look, a stiff movement and a reluctant smile. But at first I thought you were really much better. I thought what I saw was my illusion. I thought we had been separated for more than 20 years, so I don''t know you enough. Maybe you have changed. However, when I learned the truth, I knew that I felt right. Your illness is better, but still serious. You don''t want me to be sad and sad, just suppress yourself, only show the good side in front of me. What I need is not how good you are to me. I don''t need you to suppress yourself in order to make me happy. I just want you to live well, not make you more miserable. Zexin, don''t disguise in front of me in the future, and be your true appearance, OK Nangong Ruyue looks at him sadly, waiting for his reaction. Xiao Zexin suddenly and gently said with a smile: "this is the real me. I''m really much better. I didn''t lie to you. You want to eat an apple, don''t you? Well, I''ll peel it for you He reached for the knife in her hand. Nangong Ruyue avoided: "this knife is too small, I''ll let people take a bigger one." Xiao Zexin: Nangong Ruyue yelled to Chen Fen: "go and bring the fruit knife in the kitchen!" "Yes, ma''am!" Chen Fen is about to get it, but Xiao Zexin suddenly stops. "Stop, don''t go!" He was a subconscious response, and he yelled and regretted it. Nangong Ruyue looked at him: "is it so difficult to be the real you in front of me?" Xiao Zexin pursed his lips and did not answer. She did not understand, he deliberately disguised, just did not want to expose the ugly side in front of her. I don''t want to make her sad. They had been separated for more than 20 years, and he was afraid that her feelings for him would fade. What if he treats her a little bit and she doesn''t love her? That''s why he was so careful, worrying about gains and losses. "If you give me some time, I will get better." Xiao Zexin said in a low voice. Nangong Ruyue''s eyes were slightly red: "do you think I''m forcing you? In fact, I am willing to give you time, no matter how long I will. And I don''t care what you look like. But I don''t want you to suffer, especially because of me. " "Not because of you!" "Why is it not because of me? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have had an accident then, and you won''t have an accident now. You don''t know how sad I am in my heart, so I hope you can get better. Zeshin, promise me that I will do everything, OK Listen to her. Do you want to operate on her? "I said, I promise you everything except this one!" Nangong Yueyue suddenly took his hand and thrust the knife into his hand. "In that case, I want you to give me a knife now, do you agree?" "You..." Xiao Zexin wants to take his hand back, but Nangong Ruyue holds on. "Give me a knife. If you give me a knife now, I won''t let you operate on me!" "Ruyue, don''t make trouble and let go Xiao Zexin struggles hard. Nangong Ruyue is more powerful. He doesn''t dare to exert too much force. He is afraid that he may hurt her accidentally. Nangong Ruyue clenched his hand and pointed his knife at her stomach. "As long as you stab, I promise you won''t operate on me. If you can''t, then you can operate on me yourself! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 Xiao Zexin thought her request was ridiculous. In both ways, she was joking about her life. How could she ask him to give her a knife. Xiao Zexin did not struggle, he looked at her heartily: "Ruyue, you don''t force me." Nangong Ruyue held back the pain in her heart: "I don''t force you, will you get better? Do you really have to wait for schizophrenia to regret it? " Xiao Zexin was shocked! "I I''m not schizophrenic... " "Yes, you don''t now. Can you guarantee that you won''t?" In fact, he is a little bit now, but he can restrain it. Nangong Ruyue''s attitude is very firm: "I can''t let you have an accident. So you choose one. Do you want to give me a knife now or on the operating table? " "You''re crazy. It''s going to kill you!" "No, I won''t die..." "How do you know?" Nangong Ruyue showed a shallow smile: "I know, with you in, I will not die." He is skillful in medicine and can be saved as long as there is one breath left. So she was confident that she would not die. Xiao Zexin pursed his lips and turned pale. His gaze fell on her towering stomach: "are you willing to risk this child?" Nangong Ruyue''s eyes flashed a struggle. She raised his hand and pointed it at her chest: "it''s the same as here." Xiao Zexin really wants to shake her body hard to wake her up. He''s crazy. Is she going to go crazy with him?! "How can you let me hurt you?" His heartbreaking roar. Nangong Ruyue still smiles: "then you promise me to operate on me. From today on, make preparations, and you won''t be in a hurry on that day. " "I won''t promise you!" As soon as Xiao Zexin roared out, Nangong Ruyue took his hand and stabbed at her chest -- "no!" Xiao Zexin turned pale with fear. He struggled hard, and Nangong Ruyue held his hand. But she couldn''t match him in strength. Xiao Zexin opened his hand a little. Nangong Ruyue is desperate to hit the blade''s tip -- Xiao Zexin is scared out of her soul, and the knife seems to have penetrated her body "I promise you, I promise you everything! I promise to operate on you He made a sound in a hurry, his whole brain was blank, and his heart seemed to have no feeling. "Really?" Nangong Ruyue smiles. Xiao Zexin pushed her away and found that the knife didn''t go in. He breathed a big sigh of relief, then a drop of sweat suddenly slipped into his eyes, and the salty liquid stung his eyes. At the moment, he can''t say a word. At that moment, he really thought the world was going to collapse. Nangong Ruyue gently asked: "Ze Xin, did you agree?" His hand was still in her hands. Xiao Zexin did not dare to take any more risks. He nodded: "yes, I promised you." Nangong Ruyue released his hand and rushed into his arms. She cried with him in her arms -- she was very happy just now, but now she is very sad. Xiao Zexin threw away the knife and held her body in his hand. "What are you crying for? I''ve promised you. You should be happy. " "I''m sorry..." Nangong Ruyue raised her head and filled her eyes with sadness, "I didn''t mean to force you, but I don''t really know how to cure your disease." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 He nodded her tears. "I know, don''t be sad, I know you are for my good." "Don''t you blame me? Don''t think I''m selfish and self willed? " Xiao Zexin chuckled: "no matter what you have done, I will never blame you. Besides, that''s what I like about you Strong, true, always like a red, thorny rose. Her character is so real, in fact, also related to her identity. She is a superior young lady of Nangong family and never needs to please anyone. You don''t have to learn to be smooth and kowtow for anything. That''s why she has a real and unadorned character. But he also knew that she did this for his good. If it was him, he would do the same So force her Although it is very painful for both sides to press each other. But there must be a compromise, or they will only continue to suffer. Xiao Zexin''s words moved Nangong Ruyue. She cried again, just laughing and weeping. "Well, don''t cry. Just now I was badly beaten by you. It''s me who should cry. " Xiao Zexin said helplessly. "I meant to frighten you." Xiao Zexin changed his face in an instant, and his expression was very gloomy. "Are you trying to scare me?! The knife almost hurt you! What should I do if I get stabbed? Do you really want to see me suffer for a lifetime Nangong rushue said, "that knife is fake." She let him go and pick up the knife on the ground. Xiao Zexin took her arm, and he got up to pick up the knife. The handle is hard. It''s not fake. The blade is very thin. It looks very sharp. However, a closer look revealed that the blade was false. He broke it with his hand, and the blade of the knife bent at once The blade is soft And it''s a real plastic blade. Nangong Ruyue got up and approached him in a low voice: "in fact, my plan is to let you stab me in the stomach with this knife. Maybe you will be cured. Who knows your strength is so strong, and I dare not reveal my secret, so I have to let you stab me in the chest Xiao Zexin pursed his lips and stared at her without expression. Nangong Yueyue''s flattering smile: "but I was stabbed just now. Do you feel better now? Is the illusion so strong?" The way to cure him is to make his illusion come true. He immediately thought of a caesarean section for her. No matter what she said, he didn''t agree. Seeing the expected date of delivery coming day by day, there was no way out, and she came up with this method again. In fact, if he was forced to stab her in the abdomen, he might be cured immediately. Unfortunately, his strength is too strong, and she dare not tell the truth, otherwise there will be no curative effect. But stab in the chest also has the effect of treatment? It was just like that last time. He was better. It should also work this time. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Nangong Ruyue thought it was useless. She straightened her stomach: "or you stab a few times now, maybe it will have an effect." Xiao Zexin yanked her body, held her face in his hand, and deeply kissed her lips. Nangong is stunned for a moment and then responds to his kiss. This kiss is very fierce, Xiao Zexin would like to eat her! For a long time, he just let go of her, eyes deep: "in this world, how can you have such a silly woman." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 For a long time, he just let go of her, eyes deep: "in this world, how can you have such a silly woman." She was the stupidest woman he had ever seen. At that time, in order to be with him, he did not hesitate to flee the family. Later he died, and she died many times. Even frustrated to more than 20 years did not speak. Now, in order to cure him, she has come up with these stupid methods. She is so stupid, but only for him. Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "I''m stupid, you''re not as stupid." Xiao Zexin put his arms around her body. At this moment, he had less illusions in his mind. "It seems that we are all idiots." Nangong Yueyue said with a smile, "don''t forget your promise to deliver me." Xiao Zexin nodded: "I will not forget." It seems that he really has to make preparations now, otherwise, the matter will be serious if he can''t start at that time. Nangong Ruyue''s due date is more than nine months. The average fetus will be born after nine months. Since Xiao Zexin has agreed to operate on her, and his illness is much better. Naturally, they couldn''t continue to live in the town, so they moved back to the villa. The villa is in the urban area, close to the hospital, and there are many servants to take care of them. Of course, the conditions are better. Ruan Tianling heard the news and told Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei thought about taking time to visit them. Just think of the mother to do caesarean section is the father, she is still a little worried. But this is the mother''s request, she can only choose to believe. Mother is not afraid. She has nothing to be afraid of. Jiang Yufei went back to D City on the way back. She planned to accompany them until her mother gave birth to a child. As a result, she only lived for two days and was driven away by Nangong Ruyue. After all, she is now the daughter-in-law of the Ruan family, and she has not lived in the Ruan family for many years. Naturally, Nangong Ruyue will not let her stay. After all, Ruan''s is her home. Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to go. Nangong Ruyue says it''s better to come back after she gives birth. Jiang Yufei thought about it and went back after living for two days. Nangong Ruyue''s due date comes day by day. Xiao Zexin is also becoming more and more nervous. He has not overcome the psychological barrier and is worried that he will make mistakes on the day of the operation. Moreover, he suspects he can''t do it at all. The hospital, delivery room, ward and doctor are all prepared for Nangong Ruyue alone. She can live in it at any time. There''s a week to go. It''s time for caesarean section. Xiao Zexin was so nervous that he could hardly bear it. In order to adapt to the operation, he used to practice the knife technique for a while every day. I used to be very skilled in Sabre technique, but now I can''t do it. In the laboratory of the villa - Xiao Zexin held a sharp scalpel and his hands were shaking. On the operating table in front of him, is a simulated real person. However, he couldn''t even touch a dummy When the time comes to face the belly like the moon, can he really start? Xiao took a deep breath, lifted his hand to wipe off the sweat, held the knife, and cut his teeth on the dummy''s stomach - his hand trembled too much, and the knife was not cut on the drawn line, it was crooked! And it''s very crooked. If it was cut on a real person, he would have hurt his kidney. There is no doubt that the real man will die. Xiao Zexin retreated two steps, and the scalpel fell to the ground. No, he can''t do it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 He couldn''t deliver the baby to Ruyue. He couldn''t operate on her. He will only kill her! He can''t operate on her. He can''t At the moment, Xiao Zexin was full of fear, and the idea of escaping also sprouted. Yes, he wanted to run away. He was gone. Ruyue had to be delivered to her. When she has a baby, he''ll come back the same way. After Xiao Zexin thought this way, he could not stay any longer. So, he can''t wait to sneak away. **************** Nangong Ruyue has the habit of sleeping at noon. A wake up, but did not see Xiao Zexin. She thought he was still in the lab, so she asked the servants to find him. The servant said that there was no one in the lab. Nangong Ruyue frowns slightly. Where is the man? She told the servants to look around, but the bodyguard told her that he saw Mr. Xiao go out two hours ago. Out of the door?! Nangong Ruyue immediately called Xiao Zexin, and his phone prompted him to shut down. She had a bad premonition that Xiao Zexin had escaped. But she still let people go out to find him, maybe he just went out to relax. Time goes by slowly -- the sky is getting dark. Xiao Zexin''s mobile phone has been turned off, and his bodyguard can''t find his man. And he, of course, didn''t come back. Nangong Ruyue sat on the sofa, drooping her eyes and motionless, as if she had become a sculpture. The servant came and gently advised her, "madam, you have something to eat. You haven''t eaten anything for dinner." South palace such as moon shakes head, light way: "I cannot eat." "Ma''am, maybe Mr. A is just out on business. He should be back soon." No, he did run away. Because she forced him to operate on her, he couldn''t, so he ran away. She forced him to escape Zexin, you must hate me, hate me for forcing you. Nangong Yueyue grinned bitterly and felt extremely uncomfortable. But even if time goes back, she will force him. Even if he hated her, they would break up, and she would force him. Just because she didn''t want him to be in pain all the time and didn''t want him to be schizophrenic. He must know her intentions. If he loves her enough, she believes that he will come back. "You go down and let all the people who went out to look for come back. Don''t look." The south palace is like the moon. "Yes." The servant stepped down. Xiao Zexin disappeared, and Ruan Tianling soon learned the news. He immediately called Nangong Ruyue and asked her about it. Nangong Ruyue connected to the mobile phone, the voice was very quiet, "Hello, Tianling." "Mother in law, I heard that my father-in-law is missing. What''s going on?" Ruan Tianling asked. Nangong Ruyue said with a smile: "he is not missing. He is hiding from me. It is estimated that he will come back in two days. Don''t worry. He''s OK For this, Nangong Ruyue is very convinced. She knew that Xiao Zexin was just hiding and escaping from her. Ruan Tianling breathed a sigh of relief: "tomorrow I''d better go and have a look. Maybe I can help find my father-in-law." "You don''t have to come. He''ll come back by himself. Don''t tell Yufei about this for the time being. If you say it, she will worry about it "Well, I see." Ruan Tianling put away his mobile phone, but he thought that it would be better for him to go and have a look tomorrow. Although the mother-in-law said don''t worry, but if the father-in-law had an accident, it would be late. * Xiao Zexin''s story will soon be over www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 But before that, he called Chu Haoyan and asked him to help him find it first. At this time, Xiao Zexin was hiding in a pub. Under the dim light, the fragrance of wine is everywhere - Xiao Zexin ordered a lot of red wine on the sofa in the corner. He was holding the bottle and drinking. One bottle is empty - another is empty. He didn''t know how long he had been drinking, and the light in the tavern was so dim that he couldn''t see anything clearly. He''s drunk. But his heart was not drunk. His heart is very painful, he ran away, Ruyue must be very sad. But he can''t operate on her, he can''t hurt her "Ruyue, I''m sorry Sorry... " Xiao Zexin fell on the sofa with the bottle in his arms. The overhead wall lamp is dazzling. He closed his eyes and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes. "I''m a coward, ha ha I am a coward... " Xiao Zexin laughed. He held the bottle to drink and found it empty. When the hand was released, the bottle fell to the ground with a crackle. A bartender came up and said, "Sir, you are drunk. Would you like to contact your family?" Family? His family is like the moon, but he can''t find her. Xiao Zexin felt for a long time and found a stack of money. "Tonight, I live here..." The money was thrown out by him and scattered all over the place. The bartender picked up the money on the ground and left. This is a 24-hour pub. There are a lot of people in a hangover pub like him, so the bartender is not surprised. Nangong Ruyue has been leaning against the sofa, waiting for Xiao Zexin''s return. But he never came back. When the servant came to persuade her to rest, she shook her head and said, "go and get me a blanket." "Ma''am, you''d better go to bed and rest." Nangong Ruyue rubbed her eyebrows: "don''t worry about me. Go and get me a blanket." "Yes." The servant turned helplessly, and soon brought her the blanket. Nangong Ruyue was lying on the soft sofa, covered with blankets, resting while waiting for Xiao Zexin to come back. ********** London, it''s still day. London, which hasn''t rained for a long time, today is full of thunder and lightning! A flash of lightning cut across the sky. Then there was the deafening thunder - the sky was full of dark clouds. The roar of thunder seemed to be some terrible call. Nangong Castle - still surrounded by the hospital, Nangong Xu lies quietly. The thunder sounded and it seemed too loud to wake him up. His eyelashes moved gently. The nurse on the edge thought that he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes. Nangong Xu is still quietly lying on the bed, there is no movement. The nurse thought to herself, she was really dazzled. Turning around, she arranged the flowers on the head cabinet of the bed. But she did not see, behind her man, slowly opened his eyes. The eyes were dark and without light, like the eyes of demons. At this moment, the devil woke up - the nurse hummed and turned around, looked up at his sight, and screamed with fright! The bodyguards outside rushed in. Seeing Nangong Xu''s open eyes, the head of the bodyguard is stunned. "Boss, are you awake?" Yes, he woke up, but he felt that his world, in the wake of the moment, collapsed. The flaming fire devoured all his hopes. All that day, he has been thoroughly into the boundless hell, no longer climb out of www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 ***** one night later, Chu Haoyan''s people never found Xiao Zexin. If he finds a hotel or a hotel, they can find him in the first place. But he didn''t. Chu Haoyan also asked people to go to bars one by one. However, there are thousands of bars in D City, and it takes a lot of time to find them one by one. What''s more, Xiao Zexin is not in a bar, but in a pub. A pub, much simpler than a bar, is just a place to drink. Early in the morning, Ruan Tianling received a call from Chu Haoyan. Knowing that Xiao Zexin has not been found, Ruan Tianling decides to go to D city to help find people. "I see. I''ll come later." He said it in a low voice. "Whose call is it?" Jiang Yufei, who was sleeping beside him, made a confused voice. Ruan Tianling side head, see her still sleepy closed eyes, did not tell her the truth. Recently, she went to the hospital to look after the old man every day. Do your best. It''s hard work. He advised her to rest more, but she did not agree. She was duty bound to help Ruan family wherever she could. So she is very tired every day, coupled with his endless demand at night, she is even more tired. Ruan Tianling doesn''t want to worry about anything else. He decided to wait until he found someone. He leaned over to kiss her lips. He said with a smile, "I''m going on a business trip today. I''ll be back late. Don''t wait for me to eat." Jiang Yufei''s drowsiness suddenly woke up: "where to go on business?" "D city." He didn''t hide it from her. "I want to go too..." Jiang Yufei held his arm and rubbed her face against his arm. "Mom''s due date is coming soon. I want to take care of her earlier." Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed slightly: "go again in two days. You are too tired these days. Take a rest for two days. Your mother-in-law''s due date is still a week, and you''re two days ahead of schedule Jiang Yufei wants to go now, but she hasn''t prepared anything yet. The past is too hasty. "Well, I''ll go back in a few days." Ruan Tianling smile, he covered her quilt: "continue to sleep, it is still early now." "And you?" "I''ve got to catch the plane. I''m leaving soon." Jiang Yufei did not give up his arm: "remember to eat breakfast before leaving." "Good." Ruan Tianling bowed her head and kissed her lips again. It is estimated that he will be separated. Jiang Yufei hooks his neck and responds warmly to him. Under the quilt, Jiang Yufei didn''t wear anything. Ruan Tianling is very emotional, his hand swam on her body, and the body is glued on again. Feeling his ready to go, Jiang Yufei pushed his head away. "You''re going to be late." She said with a sly smile. She was absolutely intentional, deliberately teasing him, and then calling for a stop at the critical moment. Ruan Tianling bit her lips hard, raised one of her legs, and rushed in regardless. "Well You don''t have to catch a plane? " Jiang Yufei hooks his neck, and his movements make her feel numb. Ruan Tianling moves quickly -- "feed you first, then catch the plane!" Jiang Yufei''s face turned red and said as if she was hungry and thirsty. "Be careful Miss the plane... " "No, delay the flight..." Jiang Yufei: Today, the morning flight from city a to city D was delayed for an hour. No one knows, the reason for the delay is just a bed exercise www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 After a big fight, Ruan Tianling took a bath and walked away with a clear mind. Jiang Yufei was so tired that she fell asleep again. I don''t know how long she slept when she heard a knock at the door. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes. "Mommy, are you up, Mommy..." Ansel''s voice was heard outside. "Dong Dong Dong --" Jun Qi also knocked at the door, much more powerful than Ansel. "Mom, get up!" Jiang Yufei has a headache. The two little guys never disturb her sleep. What happened today? Jiang Yufei put on her nightgown and went to open the door - Ansel raised her head and naively said with a smile: "Mommy, it''s eight o''clock now. If you don''t get up, you''ll dry your buttocks in the sun." "You''re going to dry your ass!" Jun Qi stares at her in a serious manner. Jiang Yufei curled up her fingers and knocked on their heads. "What do you want me to do in the morning?" Ansel hugged her leg with a smile: "Mommy, today I have a holiday with Junqi." Jun Qi also holds her leg and raises her innocent face. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help smiling: "and then?" Ansel said with a smile: "I heard that the amusement park opened today, and the whole venue was 50% off." Jun Qi opens his mouth and wants to learn from him, but he doesn''t know what 50% discount means. Jiang Yufei immediately understood what Ansel meant. The kid wants her to take them to the amusement park. Jiang Yufei deliberately did not understand: "what does 50% discount of amusement park have to do with us? I''m going to the hospital to take care of your granddad. Let''s go. Mommy is going to wash. " Ansel said quickly, "I told my grandmother that Mommy would not go to the hospital today. Grandma said she would go, and now she has left." "Grandma''s gone." Jun Qi also points to the outside. Well, in order to let her take them to the amusement park, she even instructed their grandmother to do things. Jiang Yufei pinched Ansel''s nose: "grandma is old, how can you let Grandma take care of her granddad." "It was grandma who wanted to go." Ansel pleaded. "If you don''t tell Grandma I won''t go, will she? Who told you that I won''t go to the hospital today Jiang Yufei stares at him and asks. The little guy pitifully lowered his head: "Mommy, I was wrong." "Well, what''s wrong?" "I shouldn''t have told my grandmother that we want mommy to take us to the amusement park today. We shouldn''t make decisions for Mommy." They admitted their mistakes and said their wishes by the way. And with his big eyes flashing, innocent and pathetic expression. Jiang Yufei not only can''t continue to blame them, but also can''t refuse their little wish. "Little people and big ghosts!" She patted him on the head with a smile. Ansel asked happily, "Mommy, did you agree to take us there?" "You? Do you want to go, or do you all want to go? Have you asked your brother what he meant Ansel immediately asked Junqi, "Junqi, do you want to go to the amusement park? There''s a lot of fun there. Do you want to go? " Jun Qi: ( o ) I don''t seem interested in amusement parks. "There''s a lot more to eat. Do you want to go?" "Yes!" Nod your head! Jiang Yufei: "Mommy, I asked, we''re all going! Will you take us? " Ansel looked at her innocently. "Look at your performance." Ansel www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 So, while Jiang Yufei was having breakfast, Ansel lit her toes and pounded her shoulder with her small fist. "Mommy, how about strength?" Jiang Yufei endured a smile: "OK." "Comfortable?" "Well, reluctantly." Ansel worked harder and told Jun Qi: "Jun Qi, go to the kitchen and bring the juice." Jun Qi turns around and goes to the kitchen. The servant in the kitchen had been ordered by Ansel to make milk juice. "Junqi, this is juice. Take it." Jun Qi nods and walks out with full juice. Ansel is bragging to Jiang Yufei: "Mommy, I told the servant to make the juice specially for you. Drink can beautify beauty, youth forever, smile often, longevity than Nanshan. " "Poof --" Jiang Yufei almost spits out. "Mommy, am I too hard?" No The little guy continued to smile and beat her and massage her shoulders. Jun Qi enters the dining room and puts the empty cup on the table. Ansel looked at it and said, "Junqi, where''s the juice?" (_ Yes? " "Where''s the juice you brought to Mommy?" Jun Qi patted her belly and said, "I''m drunk..." Ansel I knew I shouldn''t let you get it. " Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. "Mommy, are you happy?" Ansel immediately asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei rubbed his head: "on purpose?" He deliberately asked Junqi to get the juice, knowing that Junqi would drink it. "Not all to make Mommy happy." Ansel asked Jun Qi, "is that right?" "Well!" Unconditional identification. "Mommy, you''re happy now. Have you agreed to take us to the amusement park?" Ansel''s eyes were bright and eager. The two children seldom go out to play. Life used to be boring. So now whenever I get a chance to go out and play, Ansel is very excited. Jiang Yufei didn''t embarrass them any more: "OK, I''ll take you." "Long live Mommy!" Ansel pours into her arms and kisses her in the face. Jun Qi quickly goes to the other side and kisses him. Jiang Yufei is really subdued by these two lovely babies. In front of them, she could not bear to refuse them. ************ the amusement park opens at 9 a.m. Ansel was afraid of going too late and urged Jiang Yufei to move quickly. It wasn''t until he got in the car that the kid was happy. "So you like to go to the amusement park?" Jiang Yufei stroked his head and asked with a smile. Ansel nodded and answered seriously: "usually there are no friends, only amusement park can play. Besides, I won''t be a five-year-old any more. I can''t be naive any more. " Hearing the front, Jiang Yufei is still very sad. As a result, she almost didn''t laugh. "You can''t be childish at the age of six?" She asked curiously. Ansel nodded, "it''s not a child after six." "Who told you that?" "It was." In his cognition, he can still be regarded as a child before the age of five. After five, it''s not. Jiang Yufei said: "but in my mother''s eyes, you are not a child until you are 18 years old." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 Ansel despised her idea: "Mommy, when she is 18 years old, she has become a waste material." "I feel childish now." The little guy pretended to be mature. Jiang Yufei laughs: "childish good, mommy likes you childish." "Mommy, don''t make me waste." "Mommy doesn''t support you. You''re also a genius." Ansel was a little proud: "Mommy thinks I''m a genius, too?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "of course, you are the smartest child that mommy has ever seen." Ansel''s small mouth couldn''t help grinning, and then he said solemnly, "Mommy, even if I''m a genius, we have to be modest." Jiang Yufei: Chatting with her two sons, Jiang Yufei found that time passed quickly. Amusement park, in a flash. Because of the new opening of the amusement park, there are a lot of people coming and going today. Jiang Yufei holds a child in one hand, followed by two bodyguards. When they enter the amusement park, they are instantly surrounded by the joyful atmosphere inside - on the roller coaster, tourists'' screams can be heard almost all over the amusement park. Ansel pointed to the roller coaster: "Mommy, I want to play with that! Will you play with us Jiang Yufei: She can say, she ate too much today, play that can vomit? Finally, the three of them bought tickets and got on the roller coaster. "Junqi, don''t move for a moment. You hold my hand all the time. Do you know?" Ansel grabs Jun Qi''s hand and says to him. Jun Qi nods. Ansel worried that he was afraid and told him a lot. In fact, Jun Qi doesn''t know what fear is On the contrary, Jiang Yufei, who was sitting behind them, felt soft with fear. "Mommy, are you afraid?" Ansel asked her back. Jiang Yufei pulled out a smile: "Mommy is not afraid." In fact, she was afraid to die The car starts slowly and gets faster and faster -- and then, all over the air, people scream. Jiang Yufei and they are playing exciting roller coasters. And in a corner of the amusement park, a pair of dark eyes are watching them. The car finally stopped. Jiang Yufei got down from the car. If the bodyguard hadn''t helped her, she would have fallen down. Ansel felt guilty when she saw how scared she was. "Mommy, we don''t want to play this game anymore. Let''s go on the carousel." Jiang Yufei nodded: "good." Anyway, she''s going all out today. She''ll play whatever the kids want. After playing the carousel, they went to play a lot of fun. Jun Qi''s stomach is easy to get hungry. After a while, he yells for something to eat. "Mommy, there''s a restaurant over there. Let''s eat there." Ansel saw a camping restaurant. They eat, they never look at the price or anything. So I went straight to the restaurant without hesitation. The bodyguard helped them find a quiet place. After they sat down, Jiang Yufei asked the bodyguard to sit down at the table next to her and have something to eat. The waiter brought the menu and asked them to order. Ansel ordered nothing but a large glass of juice. He was so thirsty that he couldn''t wait for water. Jiang Yufei ordered a lot of them, which were the favorite food for her two children. The bodyguard had a big appetite and ordered a lot of food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 This restaurant is a bit like a fast food restaurant. The food is similar to fast food. Junqi likes this kind of food most. Jiang Yufei watched the two children eat happily, and she was in a good mood. "Mommy, let''s play the rest in a minute." Ansel takes a bite of the hamburger, vaguely. Jiang Yufei took a paper towel to wipe his mouth: "OK, you can play today." "Mommy is the best! If only Daddy would come too Cough... " I choked by accident. Jiang Yufei quickly put the straw into his mouth: "drink water quickly." Ansel took a big puff and another bite of the hamburger, his small mouth full of oil. Jiang Yufei wiped him again -- suddenly, her sleeve was pulled by Jun Qi on the other side. She turned her head and Jun Qi pouted at her. Jiang Yufei laughs and cleans his mouth with a clean paper towel. The little guy continues to eat with satisfaction. In the middle of the meal, Ansel puts down the hamburger, pulls out a tissue and cleans her hands gracefully. "Mommy, I''ll go to the bathroom first." He said. Jiang Yufei nodded and asked a bodyguard to follow him. Although there is no danger, it is still unsafe to let a five-year-old go around. There are two washrooms in the dining room. But it''s full. Ansel couldn''t help it. He was so anxious that he went to the public toilet in the amusement park. Unfortunately, the amusement park is too big. He walked a long distance and didn''t get to the toilet. "Cough, you..." Ansel looks at the tall bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately respectfully asked: "young master, what do you want to order?" Ansel was a little uncomfortable: "you take me and go." The bodyguard was stunned. Ansel explained, "I''m tired and I can''t walk." "OK." The bodyguard picked him up, Ansel''s legs were clenched tightly, so he didn''t have to walk, so he should be able to hold on a little longer. "Come on, come on!" He told the bodyguard. "Good!" Jiang Yufei naturally saw their behavior, she laughed, the little guy must be unable to help. Ansel, they finally got to the public toilet. The public side is very large, so there is no need to worry about overcrowding. Out of the toilet, Ansel felt as if he had been reborn. A word, cool! "Young master, do you want me to carry you away?" The bodyguard asked. Ansel grimaced: "no more!" He walked a long distance in good spirits and was hit by something running from the side. "Young master, be careful!" The bodyguard pulled him away. Ansel looked calmly at what hit him. The thing fell to the ground, the head of the big sunflower moved, wrapped in the cartoon clothing of the short limbs, supporting the ground, struggling to stand up. It is estimated that the disk sunflower on his head is too big. He is heavy on the head and light on the feet. He just stands up and falls down again. Ansel stretched out his hand even though he didn''t want to - his little hand grasped one of his petals and pulled it back. "Sunflower" finally took hold. Then "sunflower" turned around. In the center of sunflower, there was a steamed bun face with tender white meat. Baozi face has a pair of big eyes. That pair of eyes is particularly bright, like the black jade grape soaked in water, just take a look, can attract people''s mind. Most importantly, her eyes are pure and innocent, like a baby who doesn''t know anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 She is a girl, and also a very cute and lovely girl. Ansel''s eyes twinkled when he saw her. The first reaction is, can this sunflower be taken home as a pet? "Yes Sorry... " The sunflower makes a subtle sound. She didn''t seem to be used to talking. Her voice was awkward. Isn''t this just like Qi, the king of his family, a dorky treasure? Ansel''s affection for her soared. "What''s your name?" Ansel showed his lovely and innocent smile. Sunflower shakes her head. She looks back, and her eyes suddenly fill with horror. "Dead girl, stop --" behind, a woman and a man catch up. Sunflower spreads short legs to run. "Dead girl, stop for me, or I''ll kill you!" The woman''s screams were harsh. Ansel''s eyes were cold and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "Stop them for me!" Leaving this sentence, he went after the sunflower. The bodyguard had no choice but to intercept the two men. Sunflower is heavy on the head, but falls again -- Ansel grabs her petals in time. "Come with me!" He took her by the hand and ran towards the crowded place. The bodyguard stopped the two men. After a while, Ansel and they disappeared. Running to a remote place, Ansel stopped. Along the way, they were not slow. Ansel found that the sunflower was not red, out of breath, and did not feel tired at all. Sunflower takes a look at him and takes off his cartoon clothes. "I''ll help you." Ansel reaches out and helps her take off her heavy sunflower dress. The little girl showed up as she was. She had short shoulder length hair and neat bangs on her forehead. She was small and about his age. But he was tall, half a head taller than his peers. So it''s a head taller than the little girl. "Thank you Thank you You... " The little girl spoke hard. Ansel asked with a naive smile, "what''s your name? Where do you live? " The little girl shook her head and said nothing. Ansel changed his question: "who are those two of you? Your parents? Or your relatives? " They are not her parents, they are her uncles and aunts. But they were going to sell her, and she heard. That''s why I came out to play today and planned to run away. It didn''t take long for them to find out. Then she got into a dressing room and saw many children in cartoon clothes. She was fishing in troubled waters. Then she mingled with the children who were performing and walked under the noses of her uncles and aunts. Unfortunately, her luck was so bad. She was found by a teacher and asked who she was. As a result, her uncles and aunts also found her. She knocked down the teacher and ran away, then met the little brother The little girl''s big eyes flashed and shook her head. She has no relatives like that Ansel was relieved that if her parents were like that, she would not be well. "And where are your parents?" Shake your head. "You don''t know where they are? Are you separated from them? " Nod. Ansel held out his hand. "Come with me. I can help you find your parents." The little girl looked at him defensively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 Ansel smile more lovely: "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person." "I helped you just now, didn''t I? If I were a bad person, I would not help you "I''m only five years old. Do you really think I''m a bad guy?" His face is clear, men and women kill well, but she doesn''t believe him for Mao? The little girl stares at him for a moment, then tentatively reaches out her hand *************** Ansel went to the toilet and didn''t come back for a long time. Jiang Yufei, they have finished all their food. Jun Qi leaned back on the chair and belched contentedly. "Why haven''t you come back? Lost?" Jiang Yufei murmured in doubt. Jun Qi turns her head to help find her brother. "Call and ask." Jiang Yufei took out her mobile phone and was about to make a call. Jun Qi suddenly jumps out of his chair and runs in one direction. "Junqi, where are you going?" Jiang Yufei and his bodyguard quickly follow. Jun Qi''s speed is very fast. He runs quickly towards a place. Jiang Yufei thought he saw Ansel, but he didn''t stop him. "Jun Qi, slow down, be careful you fall down..." Jun Qi can''t hear anything. All he knew was, run in that direction. Under the big tree in the distance, several clowns with red noses are performing acrobatics. On the tree trunk, leaning against a man with a white face mask. Jun Qi''s goal is him -- JIANG Yufei has never noticed the people under the trees. She didn''t see him until she was close. No, to be precise, to see his mask. Jiang Yufei was shocked. The mask The mask is as like as two peas used by Jun Qi. She immediately stopped and yelled, "Jun Qi, stop for me!" The little figure in front of him braked urgently -- he looked back at her. Jiang Yufei reached out to him: "baby, come here, come to mom." Jun Qi doesn''t move. He looks at her and turns to see the man under the tree. It seems difficult to choose Jiang Yufei''s heart beat very fast, her intuition told her, that man is very dangerous, must not approach! "Stand still and wait for mom to come." No matter how dangerous he is, she will bring her son back. All of a sudden, the man leaning against the tree trunk stands up straight, and his eyes under the mask are locked on Jun Qi. "King, come here." He spoke slightly. His voice was not very loud, very low, but Jun Qi heard it, and Jiang Yufei heard it. Jiang Yufei''s face turned white and his brain was buzzing. He couldn''t make any response. Jun Qi looks at him with bright eyes. The man''s face under the mask smiles, and he slowly reaches out a hand: "come here." "Don''t -" cried Jiang Yufei. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Jun Qi has already run to the man quickly. "Don''t touch my son!" Jiang Yufei rushes up. The man ignores her and hugs Junqi. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt the whirling sky and the earth, and almost all of them fainted. "Let him go -" she stared at him, gnashing her teeth. Several acrobatic clowns circle them on unicycles. The world seems to be cut off by them - and in their circle, even the air is cold and suffocating. Jiang Yufei feels that they have entered the territory of the devil. The bodyguard took out his mobile phone to ask for help. A clown passed by him quickly. The anesthetic gun in his hand was shot out. The bodyguard was paralyzed on the ground. * Jun Qi''s English name was taken a few months ago, and now it is used as T-T in English www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 The bodyguard took out his mobile phone to ask for help. A clown passed by him quickly. The anesthetic gun in his hand was shot out. The bodyguard was paralyzed on the ground. Jiang Yufei also subconsciously wants to call. But she soon held back. The ghost face man holds Jun Qi, but Jun Qi is still. Jiang Yufei has confirmed his identity. She stares at him, coldly asks: "you are Nangong Xu, you unexpectedly wake up." They all thought he would never wake up. But it was only a long time before he woke up. And their good days didn''t last long Jiang Yufei feels that Nangong Xu is their nightmare. Wearing a mask of the man overflow low laughter, that pair of dark eyes, but did not kill. "Nangong Xu, you let Jun Qi go. He''s still a child. If you let him go, I''ll leave it to you." "Follow me." He said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment, "what are you going to do? Are you here to kill us? My mother has been killed by you. Do you want to deal with us? " Nangong Xu''s eyes suddenly become sinister -- JIANG Yufei''s voice lowered: "when is it time for injustice to be reported against each other? For the sake of my mother, can''t you let us go? Nangong family is yours now. What else do you want? " Jiang Yufei is afraid that he came to kill her father. After all, the mother is dead, but the father is still alive. Fortunately, her parents are in city D. fortunately, she has not been to city a recently. Jiang Yufei is really glad that Nangong Xu has not found her parents. Otherwise, instead of coming here directly, he would go to her mother. By the way, Anson''s around! Jiang Yufei is afraid that Ansen will fall into his hands. She stepped back and saw many tourists looking at them from time to time in the distance. They don''t know what they''re doing, so they just have a curious look. I don''t know if she can get their attention by shouting. As if to see her mind, Nangong Xu said faintly: "give you three seconds, follow me, and I will release your child. Otherwise... " He didn''t have to finish the rest, but Jiang Yufei knew it. Nangong Xu finished and looked at Junqi. "King, would you like to come with me?" Jun Qi looks at Jiang Yufei in embarrassment. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "don''t go with him!" Jun Qi had to shake his head -- Nangong Xu hooked his lips: "it''s still the power of blood. I''ve raised you for more than four years, but it''s not as good as they raised you for a year." Jiang Yufei retorted angrily: "you are not good to my son at all! Do you expect him to remember your kindness? Don''t laugh to death. You have done harm to my son and have no kindness to him at all Nangong Xu stares at Jun Qi and says, "but I''m the best person for you, isn''t it?" Jun Qi nods! Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth secretly. Nangong Xu is so mean. Take her son, train him as a killing tool, and let him live in the killing every day. He pretends to be nice to him. In such an environment, Junqi naturally likes people who are good to him. In this way, Nangong Xu constantly trained him and could control him. He is really mean and shameless! "Junqi, he''s not good to you at all. Come to mom!" Jun Qi is in a dilemma Nangong Xu''s smile deepened: "yes, it seems that you have not completely forgotten me." * Nangong boss said that paying tickets is not abusive! Hum, don''t think he''s just abusive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 "Nangong Xu, what are you going to do?" Jiang Yufei''s voice was cold, "if you don''t let us go, I''ll call for help. This is city A. do you think you can escape?" Nangong Xu suddenly raised his hand and made a gesture. Not far away, several cars slowly came towards them the door opened automatically - Nan Gongxu pointed to the first car: "three seconds have passed, now your choice is either you go with me, then king follows me." "None of us will go with you!" Jiang Yufei was about to shout when a clown suddenly pulled out a gun and aimed at Jun Qi. That''s a real gun Jiang Yufei''s voice stuck in her throat. Nangong Xu turns to the car with Jun Qi in his arms. Jun Qi looks back at her, puzzled. "Mom..." He reached out to her, meaning she would follow. "I''ll go with you! Let Jun Qi go Jiang Yufei said hastily. Nangong Xu stopped and turned back: "get in the car!" "I''ll go with you. Will you really let Jun Qi go?" Jiang Yufei asked. Nangong Xu doesn''t speak, just looks at her coldly. Jiang Yufei has no choice. As a result of her resistance, she and Jun Qi were both arrested. It''s not as good as she''s been taken alone. Jiang Yufei strode toward the car, passing Nangong Xu, she stopped. "Junqi, my mother needs to leave for a while. You should be obedient and don''t follow." "Mom..." Jun Qi frowned. Jiang Yufei took a deep look at him and sat in the car mercilessly. Nangong Xu hooks his lips, but instead of turning back, he puts down Junqi. Jun Qi looks up at him and Jiang Yufei. Then he said a string of English to Nangong Xu: "where are you going to take your mother?" Nangong Xu patted his head: "of course, it''s a good place to go." (_ ) "Stand here and be obedient." Jun Qi nods. Is he separated from his mother again? Nangong Xu smiles and then goes into the car. Those clowns in disguise get on the bus, and the door is closed! At this time, Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone rang - an hour ago, Ruan Tianling had arrived in D city to go to the place where Nangong Ruyue lived. Nangong Ruyue sleeps on the sofa all night, and she doesn''t sleep well. Early in the day, she woke up. And Xiao Zexin, has not come back Nangong Ruyue leans on the sofa, feeling weak and uncomfortable. "Madame, here comes the young master!" The servant''s voice suddenly rang out. Ruan Tianling tall figure into the living room. "Mother in law." He called her respectfully, "hasn''t your father-in-law come back yet?" Nangong Ruyue reluctantly pulled out a smile: "how did you come? Didn''t you have to come here? " Ruan Tianling sat down opposite her. "My father-in-law is gone, so I''ll come and have a look. My father-in-law hasn''t come back yet? " Nangong shook his head darkly like the moon: "no, I''m afraid he won''t come back for the time being." But she firmly believed that he would come back the day she gave birth. "I''m going to look for it." Ruan Tianling stood up and was about to go out. A servant ran in, and his voice was surprised: "madam, sir is back!" Nangong stood up like the moon, staring at the door without blinking -- Xiao Zexin walked in slowly with a body of wine. He had a blue stubble on his chin, and for one night, he was in a lot of confusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 "Zexin..." Nangong Ruyue looked at him and couldn''t help smiling. Xiao Zexin''s eyes are only her: "Ruyue, I''m back, I''m sorry..." I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have run away. I shouldn''t have worried you. He had too much and too much sorry for her. Saying sorry is not enough to express his guilt. Nangong Yueyue smiles: "it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you come back. I knew you would come back. " "I After thinking about it all night, I decided to operate on you! Like the moon, you can rest assured that I will not shrink back this time. " He will certainly control himself with the greatest will. In short, she must not be hurt Nangong Ruyue''s eyes suddenly Red: "really? You really decided? If you can''t, don''t do it. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have forced you. " Xiao shook his head and said firmly, "I can do it. This time it''s true!" Nangong Ruyue is very happy. She walked towards him, and as soon as she took a step, her stomach began to ache. It''s like a cramp Nangong Ruyue holds his stomach and frowns painfully. Xiao Zexin was shocked and took a few steps to help her: "Ruyue, what''s wrong with you?" A burst of abdominal pain Nangong Ruyue grasped his hand: "I, I seem to have moved the fetal gas..." "Ah!" Xiao Zexin was scared out of reaction. Ruan Tianling suddenly ordered the servant: "prepare the car quickly, go to the hospital!" "Yes! Go to the hospital Xiao Zexin recovered. Nine months of fetal gas, the results are only one, immediately delivered, can not delay. The car was ready quickly, or the extended Lincoln. This car is specially prepared for Nangong Ruyue. The seat in the car is very long and wide, and she can sleep on it, and it''s comfortable. Xiao Zexin hugs Nangong Ruyue''s body and holds her hand nervously. "Ruyue, don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine with me here!" Although Nangong Ruyue has some pain, it is not very painful. She pulled out a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok for the moment..." They live close to the hospital, everything is for the convenience of Nangong Ruyue. When the car arrived at the hospital, there was a stretcher bed waiting there. Delivery room, doctor, nurse, everything is ready. Nangong Ruyue was sent to the delivery room. Xiao Zexin goes to the dressing room to change clothes, sterilize and disinfect. He wants to be the chief surgeon. He can only deliver a baby like the moon! Ruan Tianling is not very worried, but slightly nervous. My mother-in-law is about to give birth. I can''t do it without informing Yufei. Ruan Tianling takes out her mobile phone and dials her number ************ the mobile phone held by Jiang Yufei rings. The unique melody of "summer whispers" reverberates in the carriage -- this is a phone call from Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know whether to pick it up or not. She goes to see Nangong Xu. The latter did not care: "take it if you want. I don''t mind if you tell him that you are in my hands." Bet! Jiang Yufei gets through the phone. Before she opens her mouth, she hears Ruan Tianling''s deep voice. "Yufei, come on, mother-in-law is going to have a baby." Jiang Yufei''s pupils shrank, quickly hung up, and then threw the mobile phone out hard - the battery in the mobile phone suddenly fell out. Jiang Yufei stares at Nangong Xu and says faintly: "I don''t tell him that I''m in your hands. You want me to lead Ruan Tianling to deal with him. No way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 Nangong Xu looks self-contained. He just disdains to smile and doesn''t say anything. "Drive!" He whispered to the driver in front of him. The car starts and leaves quickly - Jun Qi picks up the mobile phone on the ground and runs after the car for a distance. "Junqi!" Ansel''s voice comes from behind. Jun Qi turns around and sees her brother leading a girl. "Junqi, where''s Mommy?" Ansel asked suspiciously, "Why are you alone?" "Mom..." Jun Qi points to the direction of the car. But the car has disappeared, there is no car ahead. Nangong Xu looks calm all the time. Jiang Yufei breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not hear what Ruan Tianling said. Otherwise he would have known that her mother was still alive. It''s just, why is mother going to give birth now? Isn''t it a week? Jiang Yufei clenched her hand slightly. At this time, she could not let Nangong Xu know that her mother was still alive. Otherwise, he''s going to rob somebody. Of course, if Nangong Xu wants to kill her, she will not hesitate to tell the truth. Use his children to save her life. The car has driven out of the amusement park. Jiang Yufei asked coldly, "where are you going to take me?" Nangong Xu takes off the mask on his face and reveals his deep outline. Playing with his mask, he glanced at her without temperature: "where is Xiao Zexin?" Jiang Yufei is full of vigilance! "What do you ask this for?" "Is he dead?" Nangong Xu stares at her and asks. Jiang Yufei is afraid that he will do harm to his father. "My father is out of his mind now. He is recuperating in a secret place. You will never find him in your life!" "Not dead, are you?" Nangong Xu is not angry with his lips. Jiang Yufei threatened him: "if you dare to hurt my father, I will die with you now!" Nangong Xu sneered again -- "I won''t hurt him, he''d better live well." Did her ears hear right? Nangong Xu wants her father to live well. Didn''t he want to kill him? "Nangong Xu, what do you want to do?" "Guess?" Nangong Xu''s funny smile. Now he, looking very wrong, but where is wrong, Jiang Yufei does not know. She only hopes that Anson can find her missing and inform Ruan Tianling that he will come to save her. It was not the right time for her to ask for help. She can''t expose the fact that her mother is still alive "Do you want to use me to lead Ruan Tianling to his disadvantage?" It was the only possibility she could think of. "Using you? Then if I take King away, won''t it be better? " Also, if his purpose is to deal with Ruan Tianling. Take her and Junqi away. The chips are bigger. Jiang Yufei can''t understand him. "What are you going to do?" Nangong Xu stares at the front, with a leg and a leisurely posture. He didn''t answer her question, and people seemed to be in some kind of thinking. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Jiang Yufei asked, "what do you want to do?" Knowing his purpose, we can work out a way to deal with him. "I ask you, why, your purpose is afraid, I know?" "Shut up!" Nangong Xu glanced at her coldly, and her eyes flashed a obliteration. Jiang Yufei dare not speak any more. She looked out of the window and didn''t know how to save herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 At this time, through Jun Qi''s narration, Ansel has already known about the fact that mummy was taken away. Ansel suspects that the man is Nangong Xu. But he had no evidence. He took out his cell phone and tried to call Daddy. As a result, his cell phone rang and Ansel was busy connecting: "Daddy!" "Ansel, where''s your mother?" Ruan Tianling asked eagerly. Just now Yufei''s phone call was suddenly interrupted. He was worried about whether something had happened to her. "Daddy, mummy has been taken away. I suspect Nangong Xu!" Ruan Tianling is shocked. Is Nangong Xu awake? "Where are you now?" "In the amusement park on XX Road, mummy has just been taken away. Junqi and I are all right. Daddy, you''d better find a way to save Mommy "You go home at once!" Ruan Tianling said and hung up. He is now in city D. even if he flies to city a immediately, it will take a few hours. Ruan Tianling''s heart was full of fear. He was really afraid that Nangong Xu was the one who took Jiang Yufei away. Nangong Xu thinks his mother-in-law is dead, and he will revenge them crazily. Is he taking Yufei away in order to revenge them? Ruan Tianling rushed out of the hospital and soon calmed down. Maybe Nangong Xu has other purposes, if it is to deal with them. He won''t let Ansel and Junqi go Ruan Tianling''s anxious and uneasy heart was comforted. It''s just that he''s confused. What''s the purpose of Nangong Xu. But no matter what he wants to do, he will save Yufei! Nangong Xu and their car did not travel far, the road ahead was blocked. City a, the city''s police are out, blocking all roads. Every car passing by has to go through strict inspection. A few hundred meters ahead, a lot of cars have been lined up "Boss, all roads are blocked." The driver in front listened to the report in the earphone, and then relayed it to Nangong Xu. Jiang Yufei''s heart flashed a glimmer of joy. Now, it''s hard for Nangong Xu to fly! Nangong Xu seems to see her mind. He pinches her chin and turns her head. "Think I can''t take you?" "You can''t take me. City a is Ruan Tianling''s territory, not your territory! You''d better let me go, or you won''t want to leave safely! " Nangong Xu chuckled -- JIANG Yufei clapped his hand and said, "I didn''t scare you. How many people can you bring to city a? You know how many police officers there are in a city. Ruan Tianling eats both black and white. Even if the people you bring are fierce, they are not his opponents! " "So difficult? I want to take you away Nangong Xu smiles. Ever since I saw him, he has always been such a calm and evil spirit. It''s not the same as Nangong Xuda who likes to pretend to be a good person. Perhaps, this is his true face. Jiang Yufei resolutely said, "I won''t let you take me away! I can''t die! " When she got close to the police, she called for help. Even if Nangong Xu killed her, she would expose his whereabouts. If we don''t get rid of this person, they don''t want to live a peaceful life "Make a bet. If I take you away, what do you lose?" Nangong Xu asked in a good mood. Jiang Yufei sneered: "I have nothing on me, what can I lose to you?" "Don''t you know how to cook? If you lose, make me some dishes. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 Jiang Yufei: Is this man really Nangong Xu?! Is it really the cold-blooded and merciless Nangong Xu?! Or is it true that he is so used to hypocrisy that he can''t take off his mask now? But he actually let her cook for him, she was still very surprised. "This is difficult?" Nangong Xu asked lightly. Well, maybe she made a fuss. The boss of other people has a good mind and comes to make fun of them. "What if you lose?" Jiang Yufei asked, "if you lose, you can''t harass us again!" Nangong Xu readily agreed: "no problem." "What you say is what you say." Nangong Xu raised his lips and sneered: "if not, what can you do?" "Then why do you bet with me?" Jiang Yufei also sneered. Nangong Xu nodded: "I mean what I say." Jiang Yufei''s heart can''t help jumping up -- as long as she can stop him from taking her away, he won''t disturb them again! How to get rid of him? Jiang Yufei''s brain desperately rotation, this time, she felt she was so stupid! If you''re smart, you''ll come up with a good idea. The car in front of me moved some distance. Jiang Yufei gritted her teeth and put it together! His presence will be exposed when he dies. This is the center of the city. There are police everywhere. He can''t fly with his wings! Nangong Xu looks at her playfully, as if the cat is looking at the mouse in the palm. Jiang Yufei''s hand holds the door handle, secretly forces, hoping to open the door. Unfortunately, it can''t be opened -- "do you want to escape now?" Nangong Xu suddenly asked. Jiang Yufei glanced at him: "you are not nonsense!" "You think I''ll do nothing, knowing you''ll run away?" Jiang Yufei frowned: "what do you want to do?" Nangong Xu raised his hand and suddenly held a gun in his hand - the muzzle of the gun pointed at Jiang Yufei''s shoulder, but Jiang Yufei did not move. "If I kill you, you won''t escape?" Nangong Xu stares at her and sneers. Jiang Yufei''s face is not good-looking. Nangong Xu laughed again, "it seems that I will win!" As soon as his voice fell, his finger pulled the trigger and a special silver needle shot into Jiang Yufei''s body. Jiang Yufei snorted, and then she felt numb and unable to move. I can''t even speak Her body fell down, Nangong Xu pushed her away, her head hit the window, Dong a sound, but she did not feel pain. Jiang Yufei stares at him, his cold eyes spurt anger -- Nangong Xu smiles, and the bodyguard in front of him hands him a small silver box. The box was opened and there were many human skin masks inside. Nangong Xu chose one, facing the mirror on the lid of the box, and put on the mask without delay. Soon he changed his face and became a strange man. He twisted up two masks and hesitated: "which one is better for you?" She doesn''t need any! Nangong Xu threw away one and came with another post No wonder the whole city is sealed off, and he doesn''t worry about being caught. It was already ready. Jiang Yufei also changed a face, and because of anesthesia, her brain is drowsy, people look like they are sick. The car moved slowly forward Finally it''s their turn to check. Nangong Xu pulled her body and let her lean against him. The police stopped their car and came to inspect it. The bodyguard in front of him lowered the window and said to the police, "hurry up, we are in a hurry to go to the hospital!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 The policeman glanced at them. "Please show me your identification." Jiang Yufei was unable to move or speak. She was worried that she couldn''t ask for help when she heard the voice of the police. Great. Now she and Nangong Xu are both wearing human skin masks. There must be no certificates. As long as they can''t get their papers, the police will suspect them. Then she looked at the police and believed that they would detain them temporarily. Jiang Yufei laboriously opened his eyes and looked at the police for help. The police were keen to catch her eye: "what''s wrong with her?" "I''m sick. Now I have to go to the hospital for examination!" Said the light bodyguard. "Take out your papers first." The police have begun to suspect them. Jiang Yufei''s heart couldn''t help jumping. Nangong Xu suddenly took out two ID cards and handed them to the police: "this is our ID card." Jiang Yufei: She never thought that Nangong Xu even prepared the corresponding ID card! The police looked at the ID card, made sure it was true and returned it to them. "Are you ready to go?" Asked the bodyguard. No, it can''t go like this! Jiang Yufei wants to squeeze out tears. Nangong Xu suddenly turns her head and makes her lie on his chest. Jiang Yufei: Although the police felt that they were strange, they did not have any problem, so they had to let them go. When the car started, Jiang Yufei''s heart sank more and more -- Nangong Xu suddenly pushed her away. Jiang Yufei''s head hit the window again, and she fainted directly this time. ******** JIANG Yufei was in a coma for a long time and didn''t wake up until the next morning. She opened her eyes and found herself sleeping in a strange room. Thinking of her being taken away by Nangong Xu, Jiang Yufei suddenly props up her body. Because of anesthesia, her body is still a little weak. "Awake?" Nangong Xu''s voice sounded in the room. Jiang Yufei was startled - Nangong Xu stood in front of the window, with his back to her. Jiang Yufei looked around: "what is this place?" Nangong Xu turned and looked at her without expression: "still in a city." Jiang Yufei secretly pleased that as long as she was still in city a, she would have the possibility of escaping. "Don''t try to escape. You can''t escape." Jiang Yufei is speechless. Is he a worm in her stomach?! "Wake up and cook for me. You lose." Nangong Xu said. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that he still remembered the bet. She chuckled: "I did not lose, I am still in a city, I still have the possibility of escaping!" Nangong Xu said: "I''m still in a city, because I don''t want to leave here. Or do you think I really can''t take you? " "What on earth did you take me for? If you want to kill me, you don''t have to pretend Jiang Yufei looks at him coldly. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Nangong Xu walked out with his hands in his hand, "I''ll let someone come in to serve you. You''d better cooperate with me." Nangong Xu opens the door and leaves. Jiang Yufei immediately jumps out of bed and searches around the room. Naturally, she doesn''t want to find a phone here. It would be nice to find something defensive. No, what she has to do now is to ask for help Jiang Yufei ran to the window and opened the window - outside, there was no one, and Jiang Yufei suddenly collapsed. At this time, two maids opened the door and came in: "Miss, please change your clothes." Jiang Yufei turns around and sees a maid''s hand holding folded clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 Another maid came forward: "Miss, boss told me that you must change this dress." Jiang Yufei comes forward to pick up those clothes. It was a rather retro British dress. The skirt is white, butterfly long sleeves, lace stand collar, skirt to people''s ankles. The skirt also has a wide white belt, and even underwear. Jiang Yufei didn''t take a shower all night, so she really wanted to change her clothes. She did not know why Nangong Xu wanted her to change into this dress, and she did not ask. "I want to take a bath first." She said. The maid nodded: "yes, boss gave you an hour." Can she think of a way to leave in an hour? Jiang Yufei goes to the bathroom without a maid. There is nothing in the bathroom except some simple toiletries. Jiang Yufei turns on the faucet of the bathtub, but does not rush to take a bath, but looks around. The bathroom window is small, it''s pushed up. Jiang Yufei opened the window and looked out at the boundless sea. This is a seaside villa. There is no one around. Jiang Yufei is located on the second floor. I don''t know if she will be disabled if she jumps down from the upper floor The window is just enough for her to get out. Jiang Yufei plans to escape from the window. There are several bath towels hanging in the bathroom. Jiang Yufei wants to tear the towel into strips. The fabric of the towel is really good. She bit it with her teeth and made a big effort to tear it open. If there is a hole, it will be easy to tear the back. The two bath towels torn a total of six, Jiang Yufei tied the cloth, the results did not tie the place! Jiang Yufei wants to shout very much, those who escape from the window with the sheet, where do they tie the sheet? In the bathroom, the only place that can be tied is on the pipe in the corner. But the distance is too far, the cloth is not long enough She''s been busy for a long time, and it''s all in vain. The rain of the river is silent! "Miss, are you almost ready?" Outside, the maid knocked on the door. "Miss, you have half an hour left." Jiang Yufei fidgety to leave the cloth, "I know!" She had to take a bath first. Jiang Yufei washed quickly and put on the clothes given by the maid. Sure she couldn''t escape from the bathroom, she had to open the door and go out. The maid handed her the ready lace socks and white leather shoes. After Jiang Yufei replaced them, the maid took care of her hair again. Her hair is not very long, it''s just pulled up. The maid gives her a simple hairstyle. Jiang Yufei looks at herself in the mirror and finds that her temperament has changed a little. It seems more noble and more connotative. Moreover, this kind of temperament faintly gives her a kind of familiar feeling. "Miss, you have to wear this, too." Finally, the maid took out a human skin mask. Jiang Yufei asked, "can I not wear it?" "No Although the maid is very respectful to her, Jiang Yufei has absolutely no right to decide. The human skin mask is not the one she wore yesterday. Today, this one looks a little ordinary, but it is also a pretty beauty. Put it on the street anyway, it won''t be very eye-catching. Jiang Yufei thought, even if wearing a human skin mask, Ruan Tianling should also recognize her. As long as she sees Ruan Tianling, she will be saved. "Well, miss, you can go downstairs." Finally, Jiang Yufei follows the maid downstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 Fortunately, he has Jiang Yufei''s fingerprints. His face can be changed, but the fingerprints on his hands can''t. Airport, railway station, bus station, cruise station in city A. A fingerprint tester was installed at every exit. And also clearly sent out the news, who do not have hands, directly seized! So Nangong Xu wants to cut off Jiang Yufei''s hands, which is useless. In a word, Ruan Tianling has a tight net. Nangong Xu, no matter how capable he is, will never take Jiang Yufei away! And Ruan Tianling also has the determination to seize him. This time, Nangong Xu must be eliminated, and he must not be allowed to make waves again. Ruan Tianling is driving a sports car around a city. He went wherever he could. He always wanted to see Jiang Yufei in the crowd. Even though he knows, the odds are slim. But he believes he and Jiang Yufei have telepathy, he can recognize her in the crowd at a glance. There was another roadblock in front of him - the car was moving very slowly. Nangong Xu leaned lazily against the back of his chair with one leg on it and tapped his fingers impatiently on his leg. He said lightly: "Ruan Tianling does this, is useless at all." Yes, it doesn''t work. If it works, I''ll find them yesterday. But Jiang Yufei knows that even if it doesn''t work, Ruan Tianling will not miss any opportunity. Nangong Xu takes a look at Jiang Yufei: "he is very good to you." Jiang Yufei did not pay attention to his words: "what are you arresting me for?! You wake up now. Nangong family is still waiting for you to inherit. If you don''t inherit the family, what do you want me to do Nangong Xu slightly pulled the corners of his mouth: "Nangong family is nothing but my bag, which can be seized at any time." "Is it? As far as I know, Nangong Yi is very powerful. Can you take it from him? " "Nangong Yi? Oh, he likes to inherit the family so much, let him manage for a while. " Nangong Xu''s tone is charity. He didn''t take Nangong Yi seriously. Jiang Yufei continued to provoke: "Nangong Yi has an arrow San Diao, we have all experienced his methods. I don''t think you can handle him. " "Three with one arrow?" Nangong Xu is obviously interested. "Yes Jiang Yufei immediately tells the story of Nangong Yi, but conceals Nangong Yi''s last goal. If that purpose was said, it would have exposed the fact that her mother was still alive. Listen, Nangong Xu''s breath is extremely cold! He seized Jiang Yufei''s wrist and asked insidiously, "do you mean that he killed the moon?" "I don''t know if it''s him, but it''s true that he''s dealing with my father and threatening my mother." "What''s the evidence?" "We have no evidence, but all the signs indicate that he did it!" Nangong Xu squints. Yes, it should be Nangong Yi. But for Nangong Yi''s design, Ruyue would not have been locked up and would not have died. Thinking of Ruyue and his child dying like that, Nangong Xu''s heart is incomparable hate! And the pain of bone erosion - he pinched Jiang Yufei''s wrist, and Jiang Yufei felt that his bones would be crushed. "Let go What a pain... " Jiang Yufei frowned. Nangong Xu returns to her senses and throws her hand away. Jiang Yufei''s wrist is blue, she moved to the side, away from this dangerous person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 Jiang Yufei''s wrist is blue, she moved to the side, away from this dangerous person. Nangong Xu is very good at curbing his anger. His tone is cold, word by word: "I will take revenge for the moon, and I will not let go of those who murder her!" Just a word, gave Jiang Yufei a bloody feeling. But he should not be able to find out the killer, because there is no killer at all. Jiang Yufei turned her head to one side and suddenly saw a familiar sports car not far from the front! It was Ruan Tianling''s car There are several cars between them. Jiang Yufei can see the side of Ruan Tianling. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei was so excited that she almost rushed out -- she almost rushed out. Only when the door couldn''t be opened, did she wake up. Nangong Xu followed his eyes to see, cold hook lip: "so can meet?" Jiang Yufei only stares at Ruan Tianling, and can''t see enough. It was just a day apart, but she felt like a century long. "He seems to be a man. What''s the chance of winning if you solve him here?" Nangong Xu asked. Jiang Yufei glared at him fiercely: "to kill him, kill me first!" Nangong Xu laughs and stops talking. He will not fight Ruan Tianling at this time. His purpose is not this. Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling again. Ruan Tianling in the car, hands holding the steering wheel, a pair of eyes constantly shuttle. He swept every car around him, then turned his head At that moment, Jiang Yufei leaned inside to avoid his eyes. God knows how much she wants to go out and tell him she''s here. But she can''t. Her adoptive mothers are still in Nangong Xu''s hands. She can''t afford to gamble Jiang Yufei lightly covered his chest and waited for a long time before he dared to see him secretly. Ruan Tianling didn''t rest all night, and he was driving all day. At the moment, he was a little tired. He softened his eyebrows and temples, then took a drink from the water bottle. Jiang Yufei looks at his every move like this The car in front of him was moving slowly. Ruan Tianling started the car and drove through a gap. He didn''t need to be checked and drove away. He''s gone, and he''s wrong with her Jiang Yufei''s eyes are covered with mist. "People are gone. What else are you looking for?" Nangong Xu asked deeply. Jiang Yufei turned his head, on his dark eyes: "you catch me, in the end is for what?" Nangong Xu pursed her lips and did not speak. Her eyes seemed to be watching her with a layer of gauze. "Will you kill me?" Jiang Yufei changed his question. "It depends on your performance." "When will you let me go?" Nangong Xu didn''t answer, and he didn''t know. He still has a lot of things to do, so he doesn''t know when she will no longer be needed. The old church, now empty. The car stops at the door of the church. The bodyguard opens the door and Nangong Xu steps out slowly. Jiang Yufei also got out of the car. She didn''t know why Nangong Xu brought her here. Nangong Xu stares at the church darkly and then goes in. Jiang Yufei followed him -- the chairs in the church were also very old, with mottled murals and crosses. Nangong Xu went to the cross and stood with his hands down. "What are you doing here?" Jiang Yufei stood behind him and asked. Nangong Xu did not answer, as if in some kind of mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 Just when Jiang Yufei thought he would not open his mouth, he said in a low voice: "this place, your mother has been here." Jiang Yufei looked at him in surprise, "how do you know?" Nangong Xu''s sight is fixed on the cross. "I investigated everything about her. She and your father witnessed their marriage in this place." Yeah?! Looking at the church, Jiang Yufei seems to be able to feel the breath of her parents. Is Nangong Xu coming to this place to remember her mother? Jiang Yufei felt that his conjecture had been closely linked. If she''s right. The clothes she''s wearing now, her hair styling, her mother once had. Does Nangong Xu want to remember her mother through her? The person he saw through her was also her mother. Is that what he''s after her? Jiang Yufei is a little frightened. She is really afraid that Nangong Xu will take her as her mother''s double. "Do you regret my mother''s death?" She asked in a cold voice. Nangong Xu looks back at her. Jiang Yufei is going to give up. He must not let Nangong Xu have a good impression on her. That would be disgusting! "If you hadn''t forced her, she would have been silent for more than 20 years, and now she would have met with misfortune? Now that she''s gone, you come to remember her. In fact, it''s you who have hurt her Nangong Xu narrowed his cold eyes -- "what, I said wrong?! You didn''t hurt her. Who else? " "She is mine! It was your father who robbed him of love. If it had not been for Xiao Zexin, I would not have been today! The death of Ruyue is also Xiao Zexin''s fault! " Nangong Xu''s insidious retort. There was a burning resentment in his eyes! "All this is Xiao Zexin''s fault! It''s the biggest regret of my life that I didn''t kill him If he had died, he would not have died now. And their children are about to be born At the thought of Xiao Zexin, Nangong Xu''s resentment can burn down the whole earth. Jiang Yufei is afraid of his sudden killing intention. She is very worried that he will attack her father. "No, it''s not my dad''s fault It''s your fault. Since my mother chose my father, you should respect her instead of forcing her all the time. You always say you love her, but your love is selfish. If you really love her, how can you hurt her again and again. Love is not imprisonment or coercion. It''s not love, it''s just possessiveness. It''s not reconciled, ah -- " before Jiang Yufei''s words were finished, Nangong Xu kicked him on the knee. Jiang Yufei knelt down heavily and almost cracked his knee bone! Nangong Xu looked at her from a high position, his voice was cold: "speak in front of me later, behave yourself! I can kill you at any time Jiang Yufei looked up and looked at him with hatred. Kill it. If he dares to do it, she promises to make him regret all his life! Nangong Xu looks back coldly and strides out -- his voice reverberates in the church. "This place, take it down for me!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes trembled. She stood up with difficulty, and her knees were shaking with pain. I don''t know if the bone is cracked. "Miss Jiang, let''s go." A bodyguard came to invite her. Jiang Yufei can not, can only limp out with. Nangong Xu just came to remember this church, and then it was going to be destroyed. Who let it be the place to witness the marriage of Xiao Zexin and Nangong Ruyue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 Naturally, this kind of place can''t be left Jiang Yufei reluctantly gets on the car, and Nangong Xu orders him to go back. "How long will you stay here?" Jiang Yufei asked him lightly. Nangong Xu didn''t answer. He didn''t want to talk to Jiang Yufei. Whenever he can not answer, he does not answer. He closed his eyes like an emperor. Jiang Yufei turned to look out of the window. It took more than an hour for them to return to the seaside villa. As soon as Jiang Yufei entered the living room, she turned on the TV. City A''s TV stations have been broadcasting the traffic conditions of each place. Because there are roadblocks everywhere, the traffic is very heavy these two days. The TV station also broadcast the fingerprint detection of people going out at each junction. Jiang Yufei gripped the remote control excitedly. So Nangong Xu couldn''t take her away from city A. The position nearby suddenly collapses, Nangong Xu sits next to her. He cocked his legs and sneered at the news on TV: "people who don''t know think they are looking for international criminals." Ruan Tianling in order to find her, really under the blood. Jiang Yufei glanced at him: "you can see it too. It''s impossible for you to take me away! Let me go, and you''ll leave by yourself. " "Let you go, didn''t I lose my bet?" Nangong Xu''s lips are crooked. "I can cook for you without you winning. As long as you let me go, I can cook as many meals as you can. " Jiang Yufei naturally will not naive think that he does not let her go, is for a bet. Nangong Xu smile: "I still like to rely on their own strength to win." "In a word, you won''t let me go, will you?" "Well." Nangong Xu nodded lightly. Jiang Yufei was angry, "what''s the benefit of catching me for you?" Nangong Xu got up and answered the wrong question: "get ready and leave here in a moment." "Leave?" Jiang Yufei was stunned, "leave a city?" "Yes, it''s time to go back to London." But how to leave, you don''t want to cut off my hands! " Jiang Yufei put her hand behind her and stared at him defensively. Nangong Xu sneered: "Ruan Tianling''s net is very tight, but it''s useless to use it on me." Jiang Yufei is more curious about how he wants to take her away. Soon, Jiang Yufei knew his method. Nangong Xu actually found a submarine and stopped in the nearby sea area. They got on the ship, rowed in front of the submarine, and then got on the submarine. Only three people went up -- JIANG Yufei, Nangong Xu, and a bodyguard. The rest of us can leave by plane. As long as Jiang Yufei doesn''t show up, everyone else will be OK. Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth and secretly hated Nangong Xu for being too rich. If he had no money, he would not be arrogant everywhere! The submarine took them to the nearby city. Ruan Tianling can block city a, but not other cities. So in other cities, they used fake ID cards and left by plane. Along the way, Jiang Yufei was very silent. Until she got on the plane, she asked Nangong Xu, "you said, as long as you left a city, you would let my foster mother go. Don''t go back and forth!" Nangong Xu closed his eyes and raised his mind: "when I get to London, I will release them naturally." "I hope you can do what you say. If you can''t, I will commit suicide! Whatever the purpose of taking me, at least you don''t want me dead now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 Nangong Xu sneered, and said nothing more. Jiang Yufei hates his high-level appearance. She wanted to kill him angrily, but she didn''t have that skill. Jiang Yufei left city A. Ruan Tianling is still frantically looking for her. Until Nangong Xu arrived in London and released Wang Daizhen, Ruan Tianling stopped searching. Wang Daizhen, after they were released, contacted him the first time. Ruan Tianling just knew that they were kidnapped. Since they are OK now, they are released, also means that Jiang Yufei has been taken away from city A. Back in London, nangongxu did not take Jiang Yufei to Nangong castle. Instead, she was taken to the cemetery. Standing in front of the tomb of the south palace like a moon, Nangong Xu slowly squats down and touches her picture with her fingers. "Like a month, I came to see you." His eyes are like black holes, and he can''t see any emotion. "Remember the paradise I told you? You said you like that place, I''ll take you there? " Jiang Yufei stood by the side and couldn''t understand what he said. She felt very happy to see him say a deep love to the ashes of a stranger! "If you don''t speak, I''ll be sure you agree." Nangong Xu hook lip. "Jiang Yufei:" I am not sure that I can do it. " Is this bullying the dead and can''t speak?! Nangong Xu stood up and looked at Jiang Yufei on the side: "I don''t want to come to worship your mother!" For the cold response of Jiang Yufei, Nangong Xu is very dissatisfied. Jiang Yufei immediately dropped his eyes, brewing tears. She has red her eyes again. "I want to talk to my mother alone." Nangong Xu frowns -- JIANG Yufei said coldly: "I don''t want you to stand next, do you understand?" Nangongxu was not angry, "give you ten minutes." Then he took his men a little further. Jiang Yufei squatted down against the tombstone. She naturally had no words to say to the false grave, she just looked down, made sad silent appearance. Nangong Xu comes to visit Nangong Ruyue, and will not come empty handed. He has bought a lot of flowers - there are white daisies, lilies, white roses, and Nangong Ruyue''s favorite lavender. Jiang Yufei''s hand, quietly break a flower branch, hand unconsciously pulling the stump. Ten minutes will be here soon. Nangongxu came over and drove her away -- boss, do you want to do it now Several bodyguards in white gloves asked him. Nangong Xu looked at the picture on the tombstone and nodded, "dig it." Jiang Yufei frowned and asked: "what do you want to do?" Several bodyguards ignored her and began to dig graves with tools. Jiang Yufei rushed up and ran into a man: "what are you going to do? Stop me, don''t touch my mother! " She pushed away a few bodyguards and squeezed her fist. Nangong Xu frowned: "pull her apart." "Yes!" Two bodyguards immediately pulled her arms up and Jiang Yufei was pulled away by them. "Nangongxu, what are you going to do! My mother is dead. You dig her grave. Do you want her to die and get a rest At this moment, Jiang Yufei is angry and his eyes are full of hatred. Nangong Xu said softly: "I will take her to another place." Jiang Yufei naturally knows his purpose, but when she does, she still needs to do it. "My mother won''t go. She''s not rare where you choose!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 Jiang Yufei yelled angrily. Nangong Xu''s breath is cold -- JIANG Yufei continues to roar with fear of death. "She''s resting here. Why don''t you let her go when she''s dead?! You took her away. Where are we going to find her later?! Nangong Xu, don''t go too far. It''s my mother. She''s not yours. You can''t touch her! " Nangong Xu rushes up and pinches her neck with his fingers. His eyes were sinister, and his mouth had a surly radian: "she is my own!" Jiang Yufei pounded his body with his fists and kicked him with his feet -- "asshole, let me go, let me go!" Throat is very painful, Jiang Yufei''s eyes hold back tears. Nangong Xu fingers hard: "listen, she is my own! She''s dead, and it can only be mine Jiang Yufei stares at him with resentment. She just felt that this man was terrible. Fortunately, his mother has been far away from him. Fortunately, his mother does not love him. Such Nangong Xu is several times more terrible than Ruan Tianling. But Ruan Tianling later learned how to love her, he learned tolerance, learned to respect. But Nangong Xu didn''t. His mother has been with him for more than 20 years, and he has never learned that such a man''s love is selfish to the point of deformity. And in his world, mother is not the most important, Nangong family is the most important. So people like him deserve nothing. "My mother Never your Her heart doesn''t belong to you... " Jiang Yufei stares at him and spits hard. Mother is not a fool. She loves her father so much because of his unconditional love for her. It is also because, in the father''s world, she is the most important. Nangong Xu has done so many unreasonable things. He also delusions her mother''s love and monopolizes her. What a fool''s dream -- JIANG Yufei''s eyes did not hide her mockery of him. Nangong Xu became angry and his strength increased: "Jiang Yufei, don''t really think I will kill you!" It''s hard to breathe again Jiang Yufei pulled out a sneer: "have the ability You just strangle me... " "Well, I''ll help you!" There was a flash of cruelty in his eyes. Jiang Yufei looks at the tombstone of Nangong Ruyue. "Mom I''m going to I''m here to accompany you... " Nangong Xu was shocked! He suddenly threw jiang Yufei away. Jiang Yufei fell on the ground, and her long white dress was instantly dirty. Nangong Xu clenched his fist and put his hand behind his back. He can''t kill her, let alone kill her in front of the moon. "Cough..." Jiang Yufei half lying on the ground, uncomfortable cough. Nangong Xu looks at her coldly, as if looking at a mole ant. "Jiang Yufei, I''m going to kill you. It''s easier than killing an ant. If you don''t want to die, don''t mess with me Jiang Yufei is disdainful in her heart. Who is willing to provoke him, she is not to do all the tricks. But just now, she almost died. Fortunately, she bet the right treasure, Nangong Xu will not kill her in front of her mother. "Keep digging." Nangong Xu turns around and no longer looks at her. The bodyguards continued to dig the grave. Jiang Yufei will not stop it. She secretly scratched the branches in her palm on her fingers -- blood suddenly flowed out. Jiang Yufei squeezed her fingers and looked at the distance with empty eyes, ignoring them. The ashes of Nangong Ruyue were dug out quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 To prevent the casket from rotting. Her urn, covered with gold. The little, delicate casket was taken out. Nangong Xu can''t wait to pick it up. There are a lot of soil on it. Nangong Xu takes a soft brush and carefully cleans up the soil. "Like the moon, I said that if you die, you can only be mine." At the same time, with his gentle smile, with a smile of cruel. "Although you don''t love me, you can only belong to me when you die..." Jiang Yufei said goodbye in silence, and an idea suddenly appeared in her heart. I don''t know whether the owner of the ashes is a man or a woman. If it''s a man "Cough..." Jiang Yufei almost laughs out and covers up with a cough in a hurry. Nangong Xu glanced at her and left with the ashes Jiang Yufei quickly got up and several bodyguards had restored the tomb to its original state. Jiang Yufei did not immediately follow, but squatted down in front of the tombstone. Her fingers stroked the words on the tombstone, "Mom, I''m gone. I''ll see you later." The blood on the fingers, impregnated with carved handwriting. Jiang Yufei took back her hand and got up to keep up with him In the car, Nangong Xu is still holding the ashes, as if holding some treasures. He touched the ashes with tenderness, and his eyes were filled with grief. Nangong Ruyue died, and he was very sad. He was even sadder when his child died. In a word, they are very important to him. When they die, he feels his world has turned grey. Jiang Yufei is standing outside the car and doesn''t want to go in. She asked a bodyguard, "can I take another car?" She really does not want to face the present Nangong Xu. The bodyguard shook his head and looked indifferent. Jiang Yufei could not but sit in. Nangong Xu has always ignored her existence, only the ashes box in his arms. The car starts slowly - the wound on Jiang Yufei''s finger is relatively deep. At the moment, her palm is covered with blood. She rubbed it directly on the hem, and the white dress was immediately destroyed. Nangong Xu noticed that she was hurt. "How?" He frowned and asked coldly. Jiang Yufei glanced at him without feeling: "it''s not thanks to you!" "Medicine chest." Nangong Xu speaks to the bodyguard in front of him. The bodyguard immediately took out a small medicine box and handed it to him respectfully. Nangong Xu doesn''t answer. The bodyguard quickly hands it to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei picks it up and opens the box. The bodyguard pointed to a bottle of medicine inside and said, "Miss Jiang, that''s the medicine for hemostasis and anti-inflammatory. You first clean the wound, then apply the lotion, and then wrap it with gauze "I see." Jiang Yufei does not lift her head. She was not easy to operate, so she had to lean against Nangong Xu and put the medicine box on her seat. The contents of the medicine box are very complete - there are needles, syringes, and many unknown medicines JIANG Yufei first washed his hands with mineral water, wiped them clean, and then applied the liquid medicine She treated the wound slowly with one hand, and it took a long time to wrap her fingers. It is estimated that her skill is too poor, she wound her injured finger into a carrot, a very thick one. The bodyguard in front looked back and almost didn''t laugh. "Miss Jiang, are you ready?" Close the lid of the medicine box and she gives it back to the bodyguard. "Here you are." The bodyguard took it over, opened it and checked it. Seeing nothing unusual, he put the medicine box away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she secretly took a needle, the needle was wrapped in the gauze. Fortunately, the bodyguard didn''t notice that one was missing. Jiang Yufei did not know why she wanted to hide a needle. In fact, such a small needle is useless for her. You can''t kill people. You can''t make weapons. But she had nothing on her. She just thought that it was better to have something to defend herself than nothing. Big deal, swallowing a needle at a critical moment, and committing suicide. Sweat, just thinking of such a scene, Jiang Yufei felt very painful. Or do not commit suicide easily, die so painful, too uneconomical. Jiang Yufei thinks that Nangong Xu must take her to Nangong Castle this time. But he didn''t The car took them to a private airport where a helicopter was parked. Nangong Xu holding the ashes box, took the lead on the plane. Jiang Yufei did not want to go up: "where are we going?" The bodyguard didn''t talk to her and gave her a push. Jiang Yufei is very unhappy to get on the helicopter. The helicopter is very big, and it''s fully equipped. Nangong Xu is sitting on the sofa in the corner, leaning lazily and keeping his eyes closed. Jiang Yufei went and sat down opposite him. "Where on earth are you taking me?" She asked. "Nangong Xu, I want to ask you something!" Nangong Xu regards her as air, and his fingers just caress the urn again and again. Jiang Yufei was thrilled to see that urn. He actually held it. He was really a pervert! "Nangong Xu, I''m hungry!" Jiang Yufei spoke impatiently. The unknown fate made her afraid and uneasy. She is really afraid that Nangong Xu will take her. What''s the special purpose. For example, ask her to bury the ashes. Sweat, don''t be what she thinks. Nangong Xu ignored her words, a bodyguard directly sent her some food. Jiang Yufei turns grief and anger into appetite and eats a lot. When she eats too much, she wants to go to the bathroom. The bodyguards were speechless to her. Jiang Yufei is in the toilet, wondering if she can deliver something and go out for help. Sure enough, she is too naive. Can windows be opened on a fast flying helicopter?! Jiang Yufei is looking for opportunities everywhere on the plane, and has never had a chance. Now she is really a fish on the chopping board. The helicopter flew in the air for a day and landed on an island in the early morning of the next day. Because of the dark sky, she could not see the island clearly. A car came to pick them up and took them to the castle to rest. Jiang Yufei has no energy to observe the terrain. After taking a bath, she sleeps with her head covered. ***************** the sky is getting brighter. Ruan Tianling finally arrived in London - Sangli has been staying in London. Ruan Tianling has given him news and asked him to pay attention to the action of Nangong castle. Nanlisang is sitting near the castle. I haven''t seen Nangong Xuhui castle. Nangong Xu did not return to the castle, Ruan Tianling naturally would not go to Nangong castle to find someone. He thought for a while and took the people to the cemetery. Nangong Xu thinks Nangong Ruyue is dead. So he would definitely visit her in the cemetery. Ruan Tianling just took a chance and found the blood on the tombstone. "Boss, there''s blood here." Sang Li pointed to the words on the tombstone. Ruan Tianling squatted down and looked down on the handwriting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 The inscriptions on this tombstone are all in English. There are two blood stained letters, X and U. Xu, Nangong Xu''s Xu? Ruan Tianling stroked the handwriting and said coldly, "take it to the laboratory immediately!" "Yes The test results soon came out, confirming that it was indeed Jiang Yufei''s blood. Ruan Tianling has not been sure that the person who took Jiang Yufei is Nangong Xu. Now he is 100% sure! And he was sure that Jiang Yufei had come to London. The test results also said that the bloodstain was left yesterday. Yesterday, Jiang Yufei came to the cemetery If only he had come earlier! Ruan Tianling is very frustrated, but also wants to frustrate Nangong Xu! "Contact Nangong Xu immediately and say I want to see him!" If it''s dark, it''s light. He wants to let Nangong Xu know that he Ruan Tianling is not easy to provoke! He went down to contact Nangong Xu, but he couldn''t contact him at all. Nangong Xu''s mobile phone is off. He is not in Nangong castle. No one knows where he is. Unable to contact Nangong Xu, Ruan Tianling goes to contact Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi is surprised to hear from him. "Nangongxu has captured Jiang Yufei. If you can help me find her, I will help you get rid of nangongxu and let her sit in the position of the owner of the house." Ruan Tianling didn''t talk nonsense with him, and directly put forward the conditions. "Cousin has been arrested?" Nangong Yi obviously doesn''t know the news. All he knew was that Nangong Xu was suddenly gone. He also sent people to search for him, trying to solve him secretly, but he never found anyone. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xu ran to a city and captured Jiang Yufei. "Yes, she was captured by Nangong Xu!" Ruan Tianling''s voice was very insidious, "it''s only good for you to cooperate with me. You can think about it!" With that, Ruan Tianling hung up. He is not afraid that Nangong Yi will not accept his request. Although Nangong Yi is smart, he is weak. He needs a lot of help, so he won''t turn him down. Next, Ruan Tianling called Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen and asked them to help find someone. Qi Ruisen is very surprised. He didn''t expect Nangong Xu to wake up so soon. Yufei, however, was captured by him again. It seems that Nangong Xu can''t get rid of it. Otherwise, Jiang Yufei''s family will always have ups and downs. Qi Rui just hung up the phone, but he thought about something else. He was leaning against the sofa without expression, his eyes were deep. Moran came down from upstairs, glanced at him lightly, and was about to go out. Qi Ruigang raised his eyelids slightly: "where to go?" "Go out for a walk." She''s going out every now and then, and she''s always in this house, and she''s suffocating. The desperate marriage, the bleak future, all of which made her unable to breathe. "You just went out the door the day before yesterday, but you have to go out again today?" Qi Ruigang was very dissatisfied with her always going out. "Then you go out every day." Moran retorted lightly. Qi Ruigang hook lips smile evil four: "you are to blame me to go out everyday, do not have time to accompany you?" "Shameless!" "No going out today." He had a hard day off and wanted to stay at home with her. Moran frowned, ignored his words and went on. "Out of this door, do you know the consequences?" Qi Rui just threatened. Moran felt so powerless - he always threatened her and interfered with her. She seemed to live with a yoke every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 That shackle imprisons her freedom, her soul, she will suppress the collapse. Although Moran wanted to resist, she just stood still. But her eyes are empty, staring at some place in the distance. Qi Ruigang frowned: "who are you doing this for?" Moran words are too lazy to say, so there is no soul standing. In the past, he tortured her, and her only way to escape the pain was to be depressed and paralyze herself with silence. Then she saw hope and someone was willing to help her. Even if those help, can not save her in distress, but she somehow saw a little hope. She is like a stranded fish, desperately swinging body, trying to jump into the water. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she was still on the bank, waiting for a little bit of suffocation to die. Her last strength was exhausted, and now she was left with silence and depression. Qi Rui just couldn''t see her desperate look. He strode forward, his strong arms encircling her waist from behind. Hot chest, close to her back. "Today I rest and stay at home for a day." He bit her ear and said vaguely. His words are not questions. He has made a decision for her. "Let me go. I''m going to have a rest." Moran cold struggle, Qi Ruigang''s other arm, directly around her chest. The soft cotton on her chest is squeezed out of a high arc. Qi Ruigang lowers her head and can see the scenery under her collar. His eyes darkened - "I remember, your period just ended, didn''t you?" He asked without end. Moranton was alert. "It''s not over yet." "Really? Let me see. " With that, his hand went down. Moran struggled with shame and indignation: "don''t go too far!" This is still the living room, and the servants will see him at any time. Qi Ruigang doesn''t care so much. Besides, no servant dares to see it. His hand touched the bottom of his pants, and his strength was a little strong. Moran bit his lips and stepped on his instep! Qi Rui just eat pain of retraction hand, but full of smile: "not honest at all, you now more and more will lie." "What if I told a lie? What''s your business if I say it or not?" Moran struggled hard and finally broke free of his imprisonment. She ran to one side immediately for fear of being caught by him again. Qi Ruigang evil charm of the lip, eyes green staring at her, as if to eat her whole. Moran was afraid of him. She turned and ran upstairs, trying to close the door and stay alone. Her speed is very fast, afraid Qi Rui just catch up. Entering the bedroom, Moran locked the door and let it go. Every day as a wolf against him, she felt that such a life is very tired. Moran relaxed to the bedside to sit down, body tilted, holding pillow hair. Although Qirui just stopped torturing her. However, she could not accept his hegemony. She used to think about how to escape his punishment every day. Now, she is thinking every day how to avoid his invasion. If he doesn''t invade her, in fact, she can live a life like this. But he would die if he didn''t get emotional. She was disgusted to death! Moran was lying on the bed, thinking about it. He didn''t notice that there was a man on the balcony. Qi Rui just stepped on the ladder and climbed up from the balcony www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 He fell silent and walked quietly to the bed. Moran was leaning his butt, and only half of him fell on the bed. Qi Ruigang''s eyes, unrestrained in her body to move -- Moran felt that there was a shadow falling down, she had not yet made a response, the body was held from behind. "Ah -" she screamed, struggling with fear. Qili just tightened her body, and she had no gap in the fit. He didn''t speak, let her struggle. Moran soon felt the familiar breath, knew it was him. She turned back and stared at him angrily, "how did you come in?" Qi Ruigang replied: "you think it is me so quickly. It seems that you are familiar with my arms, my breath and my temperature." She''s all sick! "You climbed in the window?!" Qiligang said, "romantic? I climbed such a high window in a hurry to see you. " Moran trembled with anger: "why didn''t you fall!" "I''m dead. What about your sex or happiness?" Qiligang bit the word "sex Fu" very hard. "Roll -" Moran kicked him on his leg. "I don''t want to see you, get out of here!" Qi Ruigang was not angry, he held her more tightly, and the weight of her body was on her. "You really want me to get out of here?" "Yes, the farther you roll, the better!" Qilui just eyes of the dark, suddenly did not speak. Moran is still very afraid of him, to know, he is narrow-minded, moody, and cruel and ruthless. No one knows what he will do next moment. Qi Ruigang sipped her lips and nodded: "OK, I roll, you said." Moran blinked, and before he digested him, he was hugged and rolled up -- it was really rolling! He held her and rolled it straight on the bed for two times! If it wasn''t for the bed to be big enough, they would have rolled up to the ground. Moran was too much under him, but at last she was up and he was down. Qilui just looked at the edge of the bed, "do you want to roll?" Roll again, and she will roll down. Moran beat his body angrily: "I''m letting you roll, not to let you hold me, you deliberately, asshole!" "Lan Lan, I didn''t mean to. Didn''t you let me roll?" "I''m letting you go! Let go, you get out of here! " Qiligan blinked innocently: "can''t let go." "My hands don''t listen to my call now. I can''t let go of you." "Shameless -" Moran was so angry that he wanted to give him a slap. Qi Ruigang has just checked his lips: "it''s true, but I know there is a way to let my hands go." "You don''t want to know?" Moran clenched her fist, and she was stupid enough to believe in his nonsense. Qili just hugged her comfortably: "you don''t want to know even if it is, then my hand can only hold you like this." And he hit her body. He poked her thighs in a hard place like a stick. Moran''s eyes were burning with angry flames: "say, what is the matter, you will let go of me!" Qilui just showed the smile. He stared at her and said, "the only way to let my hand go is to do it with me once, so it will automatically release." "Pa -" Moran gave him a slap without hesitation. Her strength is not small, Qiligang feels a little hot on her cheek. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 Her strength is not small, Qi Ruigang feel a little hot cheek. Moran looked at him coldly: "shameless!" Qi Rui just not angry but smile: "do you want to fan this side of the face?" He turned his head to reveal the side that had not been hit. Moran slapped him again without hesitation! Don''t think she''s afraid to fight. Qi Ruigang squinted: "I remember, this is not the first time you slapped me in the face." "It''s not the first time. It''s more than ten times." In the past, don''t give Qi Ruigang a slap in the face. He would let you see the king of hell if he was a little upset. Now he is often slapped in the face by Moran. He is not angry, and has a little abnormal excitement. Qi Rui just raised the corner of his mouth: "you hit me, I can''t fight back. If you ask me to do it one more time, we''ll let it go. " "I hit you, you deserve it!" Moran pushed him angrily. "Let go, I''m going to the bathroom!" "That''s a poor excuse." "I mean it Qi Ruigang just does not let go, not only holding her hands, but also legs around her. He was like an octopus, firmly attached to her body. Moran didn''t have much strength. After struggling for a few times, he was so tired that he was lying on his body. "Qi Ruigang, you have enough. Let me go!" "No, you let me do it twice, and I''ll let you go." Anyway, he''s off today and can spend the whole day with her. If she doesn''t let him get close to him, he will play a rogue, and will not believe that he can''t take advantage of it. Moran frowned in disgust: "I really want to go to the bathroom. Can you let me go?" "No, do it twice." That''s what he said. "Pa --" Mulan slapped him again. Qi Ruigang stares: "are you addicted?" "It''s you who are cheap and deserve to be beaten." she has never seen such a cheap man as him. She was so disgusted with him that he would not let go of his death. He was so cheap! "Where have I been so mean?" Qi Ruigang asked. "I hate you, hate you, I let you roll every day, you never roll, you are not cheap, what is it?" "You told me to go away. I''ve already rolled. Do you want to roll again?" "Asshole!" Moran was so angry that she didn''t know what to scold. She had a good upbringing. Even if she was mad, she was a jerk. "I''m telling the truth. Why are you angry again?" Qi Ruigang asked with a smile, deliberately teasing her. Moran didn''t want to talk to him anymore: "let go, I''m going to the bathroom!" "I''ll carry you." "No --" "you can''t hold back? It seems that what you said is false, and you will be punished. I''ll punish you to do it again, three times. " Moran raised his hand, but did not fan it down. She does not like to hit people, even if the other party is wrong, she also does not like to start, it will make her feel very ill bred. And if she goes on like this for a long time, her quality will be reduced and become a shrew. "If you want to do it, do it..." She had no mind to resist, but the resentment and pain in her heart could not be extinguished. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are familiar with a bit. "Did you agree?" He asked tentatively. Moran pulled out a sneer: "why do you hypocritically ask for my opinion? If you really respect me, how can you always force me?" Qi Ruigang''s heart was suddenly dull. He said with a smile, "when I lose interest in you, I will respect you completely." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 At that time, he did not need her any more, and naturally he would not domineering to keep her around. You don''t have to force her to do this, that Moran''s eyes moved: "how do you lose interest in me? What do you like about me? Can''t I change it? " "I like that you always rebel against me." "Like you don''t like me, like you don''t do it for me." "Asshole!" Moran was furious again. Qi Ruigang was very innocent: "I told the truth, and you asked me. Are you angry when I tell you the truth? " Is this the truth? Clearly, it was intentional. Moran decided to have a serious talk with him: "Qi Ruigang, I will never like you in my life. I swear, I will never like you. Can you let go earlier?" Qi Rui just closed the corner of his mouth smile, "I just like you don''t like me." "So I''ll love you all my life." "Son of a bitch -" Mulan was so angry that he finally changed his vocabulary. Qi Rui just turned over and pressed her under her. "Are you done with all your questions? Now, it''s my turn to do it. " Doing and doing - all day long! "Why don''t you die!" Moran scolded again. "Well, I''m going to die." It''s about immortality and death Qi Ruigang quickly and skillfully took off her skirt, underwear, underwear Moran''s white and perfect body appeared in front of his eyes, and Qi Ruigang''s eyes were as hot as a stove. Moran wanted to die with shame and anger. In fact, this body has been invaded by him for many times. But she still rejected him. Pulling the quilt to cover her body, Moran''s eyes had a layer of water mist: "I want to go to the bathroom." "Still lying." Qi Ruigang tore off the quilt and rubbed her tender skin with her big hand. It''s not that he doesn''t believe her, it''s mainly the excuse that she often uses. Every time he wants to do it with her, she goes to the bathroom. And then as soon as you get in, you don''t come out She lied so many times that he could no longer believe her. "I mean it Moran thought she was a sheep boy. "When didn''t you mean it?" Qi Rui just reluctantly let go of her body and untied the belt with one hand. Moran struggled: "let me go to the bathroom first!" Qi Rui just pressed her body, completely ignoring her words. The button of the shirt was torn open by him, so he opened his clothes and pressed on her body. "Qi Ruigang..." "Shh, I''ll let you go after doing it once." He pressed her hands, and he bowed his head to kiss her lips. His kiss, as usual, was overbearing, strong and hot, and he would like to swallow her. Moran Wuwu struggle, long hair in the white pillow scattered disorderly, the body bear his weight, deep into the mattress. All her struggles and what she wanted to say were suppressed by him. Moran''s brain began to faint, but the body did not respond much. She is sexual ~ cold feeling, after Qi Ruigang for a long time to infuse her with traditional Chinese medicine, and daily tease her, her body gradually has some feelings. But this is not enough for Qi Ruigang. What he wanted was her excitement, her passion. Therefore, his revolutionary road has a long way to go Thinking of these, Qi Ruigang worked harder. Moran just wanted him to finish early. She really wanted to go to the bathroom. Ten minutes passed, twenty minutes passed, and half an hour passed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 The man turned her body, put his hand on her chin and forced a kiss on her lips. It''s just a simple kiss, and it''s a serious, focused kiss. He let her go slowly. Moran was breathless and stiff: "you''re not a human being!" Qi Rui just grinned and gently pushed aside her wet hair. "Go take a good bath, or I will continue." "Go away!" "Disobedient?" Qi Rui just gathered to smile and his eyes became dim. Moran knows him too well. What he said at this time is absolutely true. "You go out first, and I''ll wash it." "There''s no need to be so defensive." "You go out!" She insisted. Qi Ruigang was helpless. He rubbed her head and then lowered his head to kiss her forehead. "OK, I''ll go out." He yanked off Moran''s bath towel and wrapped it around his waist. Moran wanted a thunder from the sky to blow him to death! Seeing her angry eyes staring round, Qi Ruigang was in a good mood and laughed. He stopped bothering her, opened the door and went out. Moran quickly closed the door, while two tears fell from her eyes. She was aggrieved and miserable. But she won''t cry in front of Qi Ruigang, never! Moran scrubbed her body as if she were dirty. It took her a long time to wash before she came out again in her bath towel. During her bath, the bedroom had been cleaned by the servants. Qi Ruigang also took a bath in other bathrooms and changed into clean and refreshing home clothes at the moment. He is sitting on the sofa smoking. Seeing Moran come out from the bathroom, his face became heavy: "how many layers of skin have you washed off?" Moran naked ~ dew''s clavicle and arm are red and red. "It''s none of your business!" She likes to wash off a few layers of skin. She just wanted him to know that she thought he was dirty. Qi Rui just rubbed the cigarette into the ashtray: "if you do this again, I will give you a bath later." Moran frowned and said nothing more. She went to the cloakroom, opened the closet, found a skirt and quickly put it on. Actually, she wants to wear pants. But all her pants were thrown away by Qi Ruigang. He said he liked the way she looked in her dress, soft and feminine. He also bought her a lot of skirts, all kinds of them. Moran just felt that he liked her to wear a skirt because it was easy to take off! After changing clothes, Moran wanted to go out. She didn''t want to stay in the same room with him. Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "come here, I have something to tell you." "I''m not interested in listening." "It''s about Jiang Yufei. Don''t you listen?" Moran stopped, she turned back: "Yufei, what''s wrong with her?" Qi Rui just waved: "come here." "I''ll stand here, you say." "I asked you to come here." "Why do you always push me?" "I just asked you to come over. I don''t like to talk so far away." Moran doesn''t move. She really doesn''t want to get close to him. As soon as she gets close, she will be eaten tofu by him. Qi Ruigang insisted: "really don''t want to hear it? I got a call from Ruan Tianling today, and they are in trouble again. " Moran really wants to know about Jiang Yufei and their situation. Moreover, even if she doesn''t, Qi Ruigang will try to force her to pass. She reluctantly walked over and sat down beside him. "Come on, what is it?" Qi Ruigang is a lift her body, let her sit on his leg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Moran naturally struggled: "let me go, what do you do with me?" Qi Rui just around her body, funny said: "nature is to hold you, just hold you." "I''m not used to it!" "Then learn to get used to it." "Let me go, I''m not used to it!" Moran twists and struggles. She knew that he would take advantage of her. Would he die if he didn''t take advantage of her one day?! "Don''t move..." Qi Rui just hoarse, "move again, I can''t control." Moran did not dare to move again, and was very angry: "Qi Ruigang, you are a pig that is always in love at any time!" "I''m not." He even pleaded. "You are!" "It should be said that you are a mobile aphrodisiac. As soon as you get close to me, I can''t control it." Qi Ruigang said shamelessly. Moran had never seen such a thick skinned man as he was. "No one let you near me!" Qi Rui just coughed a little and didn''t get entangled in this issue. "Did you not listen to Jiang Yufei Moran took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Come on, what''s wrong with them?" Qi Ruigang smelled her breath and said, "Nangong Xu wakes up, and then he goes to a city and catches Jiang Yufei." "Isn''t he a vegetable?" "That''s just to say maybe." "Where is Yufei now, Nangong castle?" "I don''t know where she is. Ruan Tianling called me and asked me to help find someone. Nangong Xu didn''t know where he took her. They disappeared. " Moran was surprised: "how could this happen?" "A lot of people are looking for them now. Do you want me to help you find them?" Qi Rui just stares at her to ask. Moran light looked at him: "you want to look for, do not look for even." If you want to threaten her with this, no way! "If you want me to help you find people, I will." Qi Ruigang threw the problem to her again. Moran sneered: "what are your conditions?" "No conditions." "You are not a good man! Everything you do has a purpose. You can''t be unconditional. What do you want to threaten me to do Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dim: "I didn''t expect you to know me so well." See, he''s qualified. Moran didn''t even laugh at him. "It''s not that I know you, it''s the mountains and rivers that change their nature. You can''t change your selfishness and ruthlessness in your whole life. " "I am selfish, but I have no obligation to help them, do I?" "Yes, so if you don''t help, no one will blame you." She was telling the truth. "But I am willing to help them?" Moran frowned and looked at him: "you are willing to help, do not mention a pile of conditions." "But do you know the consequences of my helping them?" "No one asked for your help!" Qi Ruigang didn''t seem to understand her, and said to himself, "I have a hunch that this time it will change." "What do you mean?" "This time, either Nangong Xu died or Jiang Yufei died. Do you understand?" "When wasn''t it? Did they just make a little fuss before Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and said in a low voice, "there was a Nangong Ruyue who used to neutralize them. Nangong Xu didn''t dare to let go of his hands and feet to deal with them. But Nangong Ruyue died, so he could do whatever he wanted. Maybe he can do anything more crazy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 Moran Wei Zheng, as if also felt the seriousness of the matter. Qi Rui just kisses her cheek. Moran doesn''t know if she''s lost in thought or doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She doesn''t have any reaction. "So this time, either Ruan Tianling or Nangong Xu had an accident. If I help Ruan Tianling, if Nangong Xu wins, our Qi family will be in constant trouble. " "Then don''t help." Mo Lan said lightly. She is not ruthless to Jiang Yufei. She just doesn''t appreciate Qi Ruigang''s efforts. Qi Rui just rubbed her waist, "but I''m still willing to help them." "Are you not afraid that Nangong Xu will win?" "It doesn''t matter if he wins. It''s a big deal to tear his face off." "What are your conditions for such a sacrifice?" Qi Ruigang said seriously: "I''m all for you." Moran didn''t believe it at all. "For you. You always say I''m cold-blooded and cruel, but I''m willing to change myself for you. " "I don''t need your change." Moran said seriously. "I don''t change. Do you want to live with me like this all my life?" Moran wanted to say that she would try her best to divorce him. She had the divorce agreement in her hand, but she didn''t dare to take it out now. When she has the ability to take it out, she will. "Anyway, don''t make any sacrifice for me. I don''t need it." Qi Rui just pinched her waist: "you are so heartless." "Each other." "Whether you need it or not, I''m willing to do it for you. I''ve helped them many times. In fact, I have only one purpose. It''s all for you. " Moran frowned: "I didn''t ask you to help them. Don''t attribute it to me." She can''t afford it. "But it''s for you, it''s true. Qi Ruigang, who was cold-blooded, cruel and mercenary in your eyes, has changed for you. Don''t you feel moved? " "If your conscience finds out, divorce me and stop harassing me, I will be moved." "It seems that I can''t move you all my life." In other words, will you never divorce her? Moran was very upset at the thought that he would imprison her all his life. She pushed him away: "it has nothing to do with me to decide what you like to do and what you like to do." With that, she strode away. Qi Rui just staring at her back, low mouth: "really not a bit moved?" Moran went downstairs, out of the living room and into the garden. Thinking of Jiang Yufei''s present situation, Moran is still very worried. Qi Ruigang said so seriously that she couldn''t relax. If Ruan Tianling and their real accident, that can do? No one wants to see their friends have an accident. "Moran." All of a sudden, from the front came the voice of qiruisen. Moran looked up and saw him. He had a headache. In this castle, the two brothers, she really can''t see her head down. If you don''t want to see Qi Ruigang, you have to come out to see Qi Rui Sen. If you don''t want to see Qi Rui Sen, you have to go back to see Qi Ruigang. Every time she comes out, kirisan almost always appears. You don''t need to ask her that he appears in front of her. Actually, kirisan is a very good man. However, she could not choose him, so she seemed to have a headache. But she still has a good attitude towards kirisan. "Didn''t you go to the company today?" Moran asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 "It''s a day off and a day off," he said with a smile Moran:.... " Did the two brothers have an appointment? They both chose to rest today. "I heard something happened to Yufei, didn''t I?" Asked Moran. Qi Ruisen nodded and looked dignified: "Ruan Tianling is looking for her everywhere now, and let us help to find people." "What can I do?" "You don''t have to do anything. Don''t worry, I will try my best to help them, and this is not a big deal. " Qi Ruisen said with a smile. Moranton felt that, compared with Qi Rui Sen, Qi Rui gang was really far behind. Actually, it''s not a big deal to help find people. But he said as if he had paid a lot. All of a sudden, Moran''s change of view on Qi Ruigang disappeared. "If you find someone, tell me." "Good." He nodded and said, "you have to take care of yourself, too. Although I can''t help you get rid of Qi Ruigang now, I will do it one day. " He was not strong enough, but he never gave up trying. In fact, she was very moved that he could pay so much for her. But she couldn''t give him anything in return. Moran nodded slightly: "I will take good care of myself, divorce matters, I will find a way." "Moran..." "If nothing happens, I''ll go." Moran turned away and didn''t want to communicate with him too much. This is also good for him, I hope he can understand earlier, don''t continue to waste time on her. Qi Ruisen did not catch up with her, he looked at her back, eyes are still so firm. In this life, to give her happiness is his greatest wish "Moran, I won''t give up." Looking at her far away back, qiliansen murmured. ************** JIANG Yufei was taken to an unknown island. Then Nangong Xu no longer cares about her! Yes, when she wakes up in the morning, only a few maids wait on her. Nangong Xu has never appeared. Jiang Yufei asked the maid where Nangong Xu was. The maid said Nangong Xu was in his room and told him not to disturb him if there was nothing important. After breakfast, Jiang Yufei asked the maid, "can I go out for a walk?" The maid shook her head: "boss told you, you can''t go anywhere." "I''ll go out for a walk." "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. The boss told me not to." The maid''s attitude was firm. Jiang Yufei did not embarrass them any more and returned to her room. I don''t know what kind of island this is. Jiang Yufei opened the window and looked around. Naturally, you can see the sea. The island is quite large and well planned. From Jiang Yufei''s window, you can see a sea of lavender flowers. The temperature here is mild, lavender through special technology planting, also can often bloom. As far as Jiang Yufei can see, in addition to the Mediterranean style house, it is lavender. Of course, there are golden beaches, blue sky and white clouds. It has to be said that this place is as beautiful as heaven on earth. Jiang Yufei looked around and found nothing to gain. Then she searched the room for something to use. As a result, there was nothing in her room to defend herself or communicate with the outside world. Jiang Yufei can''t do anything, so he wants to find Nangong Xu. Where he lives, there should be a phone or a mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 Jiang Yufei lives on the second floor. She thinks Nangong Xu should live on the third floor. She went up the stairs, and half way up, she ran into a maid. The maid should have just sent Nangong Xu a meal. "Miss Jiang, the boss lives upstairs. You can''t walk around at will." The maid whispered to her. Jiang Yufei said faintly: "I have something to do with him!" A maid can''t stop her. Jiang Yufei went upstairs and saw two bodyguards in black standing in front of a door. She bravely stepped forward and was stopped by the bodyguard. "I have something to do with Nangong Xu." "Boss ordered, no one was seen." "Maybe he''ll meet me, and you''ll let me know." "Boss said no see is no see, Miss Jiang, please go back!" Jiang Yufei raised his chin slightly: "do I have to see him?" "Miss Jiang, don''t embarrass us." Jiang Yufei softened her tone: "I just need you to inform me." The bodyguard still disagrees: "if Miss Jiang has something to do, come back tomorrow. No one is allowed to disturb today''s boss." "Why?" "No comment on that!" They wouldn''t let her in. Jiang Yufei didn''t dare to rush in. If Nangong Xu really doesn''t let people disturb her, she just breaks into the minefield. Jiang Yufei now cherishes her life and has to go back home. Unable to go out to observe the terrain, Jiang Yufei had to watch a movie in the living room downstairs. Fortunately, there is TV and CD, otherwise what else can she do. Jiang Yufei watched the film for a day until her eyes were sour. It was getting dark. Jiang Yufei had dinner, and the maid brought her some fruit. "Do you know where this is?" Jiang Yufei asked tentatively She always thought that people here would not disclose any information to her, so she didn''t ask. Now it''s just a casual question. "This is an island bought by boss, called Sun Moon Island." Sun Moon Island Jiang Yufei puffed at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, the island was named after Nangong Xu and her mother. The rising sun of nangongxu means the sun. There are so many lavender plants on the island, which are also planted for her mother. Nangong Xu brought the ashes of his mother here to show her what he had done for her? "This is the only island nearby?" Jiang Yufei asked again. The maid nodded, "yes. There are no other small islands around this island. The whole island is under the influence of boss. There are many defense equipment installed on the island. As long as there are unknown things approaching, they will be shot down within one kilometer. And without your husband''s consent, no one on the island can leave. " Good. The maid told her everything she wanted to know. The result - she was naturally disappointed! "I see. Go down." Jiang Yufei waved her hand, very dispirited. What is Nangong Xu''s purpose in arresting her? Jiang Yufei suspected that he had taken her as a stand in for her mother. However, he was obviously not interested in her. What is his purpose? Jiang Yufei can''t think of it. She can only take a step and look at it and act according to circumstances. The night came to an end - JIANG Yufei took a bath but couldn''t sleep. She opened the window and saw several watchtowers patrolling. The sky is full of stars. It''s beautiful. This island is similar to the island where Jun Qi was held. It has a very strict defense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 Last time Ruan Tianling was able to find them because she had a positioning watch in her hand. However, now, she has nothing on her body, and it is impossible for Ruan Tianling to find her position. So she couldn''t communicate with the outside world except to find a mobile phone. Jiang Yufei had a good night''s sleep. The next morning, a maid knocked at the door to wake her up. Jiang Yufei gets up and goes to open the door -- "Miss Jiang, boss wants us to wait for you to get up." Said the maid respectfully. "No, I can do it myself." "This is the boss''s order, we must complete the task." Jiang Yufei saw a maid''s hand, holding some clothes, and knew Nangong Xu wanted her to pretend to be her mother. She hates it! "No more. I''ll do it myself." Jiang Yufei is about to close the door, and the maid reaches out to resist - her strength is very strong, and Jiang Yufei tries her best to close the door. "What are you doing?" The maid was still very respectful: "we have to wait on you to dress." Jiang Yufei''s voice is very cold: "wash gargle, dress, I can handle by myself, I am not a three-year-old child!" "Boss told me, Miss Jiang, please don''t let us in trouble." "Do I have to embarrass you?" "Then we have to offend." "Wait --" JIANG Yufei is afraid that they will be tough. After all, she is now a prisoner, not a real lady. "Give me the clothes. Have I worn them myself?" "This..." "I''m not used to being seen dressing." The maid nodded, took the dress and handed it to her. "Well, Miss Jiang, please make sure you put it on." Jiang Yufei took over, without saying anything, just shut the door and locked it. She left her clothes on the bed, picked up a skirt and looked at it. The dress is still white, sleeveless, very princess. Jiang Yufei thought to herself that the skirts her mother used to wear were all white. It seems that she likes white dress very much Jiang Yufei will not wear this skirt. After she went to wash, she found an ordinary skirt in the wardrobe and put it on. Her hair was simply tied up with a ponytail. "Knock, knock --" "how are you, Miss Jiang?" The maid knocked on the door and asked her. Jiang Yufei opened the door and said, "I''m ok, let''s go." The maid frowned: "Miss Jiang, why didn''t you change the dress we gave you?" Excuse, Jiang Yufei has already thought about it. She said without expression: "that skirt is too tender, I have two children now, that skirt is not suitable for me! I don''t like to be tender "Miss Jiang is not 30 years old. That dress suits you very well." Nowadays, women in their 20s and 78S really look very young. Jiang Yufei has good skin and beautiful appearance. It is estimated that some people believe her before she is 23 years old. Jiang Yufei deliberately pretended to be mature. "That skirt is worn by an 18-year-old girl. How can it fit me? There is something wrong with your eyes." "But..." "Come on, I''ll dress the same way. Let''s go." As soon as Jiang Yufei took a step, she was held by an arm by the maid. "Miss Jiang, I''m offended!" Another maid came forward and took her other arm. Jiang Yufei''s face was cold: "what are you going to do?" "Change your clothes!" Two maids work together and drag her back to the bedroom. Jiang Yufei struggled hard: "wanton, you give me a free hand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 "Miss Jiang, we''d better advise you to cooperate. It''s useless for you to resist." The maid had no expression and spoke strongly. Jiang Yufei sneered: "Nangong Xu asked you to serve me. Is that how you treat me?" "Boss told you to change into that skirt no matter what method you use." "I won''t change it!" "Then we have to offend." Two maids pull her skirt together. Jiang Yufei struggles with anger. But they are very strong, Jiang Yufei''s skirt was torn off a few times. Jiang Yufei''s chest and breast are exposed and her hair is disordered. Knowing that resistance was useless, she didn''t want to give in. Nangong Xu takes her as a stand in. It''s disgusting. And her role is actually her mother, which makes her sick. She doesn''t do it. In addition, she was arrested, had a stomach full of gas, at the moment is burst out. "Get out of my way, I''m not going to change it!" Jiang Yufei kicks one maid and pushes another. The two maids did not care and rushed to catch her. Jiang Yufei learns from Jun Qi and bites with his teeth. One maid''s arm was bitten by her, and the other had her hair cut off. Although the maids were strong, they did not dare to hurt her, so Jiang Yufei quickly gained the upper hand. Jiang Yufei beat them back. She grabbed her skirt and threw it on the ground. She stepped on it hard. "Get out of here! I won''t wear this kind of clothes!" "Miss Jiang, this is just a suit of clothes. You don''t have to..." "Don''t think I don''t know Nangong Xu''s dirty mind. Get out of here!" Jiang Yufei grabs her skirt and throws it out the window. Without clothes, it''s no use for the two maids to press her on. They looked at each other and had to leave. Jiang Yufei immediately closed the door and locked it. She put on her clothes and straightened her hair. Then she sat down on the bed panting. Jiang Yufei knows that her behavior today is extreme. But she really can''t give in, can''t let Nangong Xu wish. Nangong Xu specially grabs her. She doesn''t think he just grabs her to deal with her. To deal with them, he can kill her on the spot. He will also take Junqi and Ansen away to threaten Ruan Tianling. But he didn''t, he just grabbed her, nobody hurt. This is enough to show that he will not do anything to them for the time being. Maybe it''s just for his purpose. Now he may not be interested in her, but who can be sure that he will go crazy and treat her as her mother. At that time, she would not even have a place to cry - so, in any case, she should not be allowed to have abnormal interest in her. Jiang Yufei thought about it and went to the bathroom. She stood in front of the washing table, looking at herself in the mirror, frowning slightly. In the mirror, her features are similar to those of her mother. Especially the eyes, face shape, and temperament are very similar. Will Nangong Xu really take her as a stand in Jiang Yufei rubbed her cheek, very depressed. "Disfigurement?" Disfigurement is painful, who is willing to disfigure himself? It''s not a time of real despair. In case of disfigurement, Nangong Xu will directly wear her mother''s human skin mask, and she will cry to death. Disfigurement is useless. What can she do to get rid of Nangong Xu''s intention? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 Disfigurement is useless. What can she do to get rid of Nangong Xu''s intention? Jiang Yufei is very upset about this. She tried to deal with the way in the room, and never went out. She did not dare to go out to eat for fear of meeting Nangong Xu. A morning passed, Jiang Yufei''s stomach is not very hungry, but can endure. But in the afternoon, she was hungry. No one to ask her to eat, she can''t be silly not to go out to eat. Jiang Yufei still decided to go downstairs to eat. However, she held the door handle, but could not pull the door open. Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, and tried several times, still can''t pull open. The door is locked from the outside -- this cognition makes Jiang Yufei frown. What do they mean? Are you going to close her? Jiang Yufei knocked on the door: "open the door, what do you mean? Open the door for me --" Click - the door was opened, and two tall bodyguards stood at the door, looking at her without expression. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yufei asked cautiously. A bodyguard said faintly: "boss ordered, when Miss Jiang compromise, we will let you out when." "What if I don''t compromise?" "Miss Jiang has been unable to go out." "He''s not going to feed me yet?" Jiang Yufei asked coldly. "Yes Jiang Yufei frowns in disgust. Nangong Xu is too mean. "I''ll find him!" She was about to go out with her legs raised. Two bodyguards stood in front of her, forming a wall. "Miss Jiang can''t go out!" "Get out of the way!" Jiang Yufei pushed them hard. They didn''t move. "Miss Jiang, you''d better go in." A bodyguard pushed her, and Jiang Yufei staggered back and almost fell to the ground. The door was pulled closed by the bodyguard and locked again. Jiang Yufei angrily beat the door: "let Nangong Xu come to see me, let him roll out!" But no matter how she yelled, people outside did not pay attention to her. Jiang Yufei won''t sit and starve foolishly. Her eyes fell on the window A few minutes later, Jiang Yufei made a rope with torn clothes and sheets. She waddled down the window. Her feet finally landed on the ground, and she left the rope and ran away into the distance. Of course, there are several bodyguards behind. They have found her. There are watchtowers everywhere. It''s hard not to find her. Jiang Yufei carrying skirt desperately run, she rushed into the lavender flower sea, this lush flower sea, she soon trampled out a winding path. Bodyguards dare not go in and arrest people. They all know that this sea of flowers is Nangong Xu''s favorite. If anyone destroys it, the consequences will be very serious. Seeing that they were chasing her by a detour, Jiang Yufei guessed that they did not dare to come in. Therefore, she did not run, anyway, she could not run away, it was better to save some strength. "Go and find Nangong Xu, or I will destroy all the lavender here!" Jiang Yufei yelled at them. A bodyguard will go to Nangong Xu immediately. Jiang Yufei stood for a while, and Nangong Xu came. He wore a simple white shirt, tall and straight, a pair of sharp eyes at her. Seeing the destroyed lavender, the temperature of Nangong Xu''s eyes is colder. "Jiang Yufei, I advise you not to challenge my limit!" He spoke coldly, and his voice was not angry. Jiang Yufei also looked at him coldly: "why do you ask me to wear my mother''s clothes?" Nangong Xu squints, but she knows what he thinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 "If it''s not that you and Ruyue are somewhat similar, you think you can live to this day!" He alluded to his purpose. Jiang Yufei sneered: "Nangong Xu, you are so disgusting! Do you want me to be my mother''s double? " "You don''t deserve to be a double like the moon!" "What do you mean?" In fact, he took her as a substitute for Nangong Ruyue for the time being. She is Nangong Ruyue''s daughter, and her blood is flowing on her body. Her appearance is most similar to Nangong Ruyue. So she''s the perfect substitute. She was arrested just because he had many things he had not done to Nangong Ruyue, so he wanted to do it to her. His wishes are always fulfilled. "I need to tell you what I do!" He retorted coldly. "Jiang Yufei, you come out right away! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you "I''m not going out! I won''t satisfy your changing mentality! " Nangong Xu squinted, "I''ll give you another chance. Can''t you come out?" "Don''t force me unless you promise me." In fact, Jiang Yufei has no confidence, but she can''t give in. Nangong Xu pulled out a sneer: "you don''t deserve to bargain with me." Said, he stretched out his hand, the bodyguard around him busy will a silver pistol, respectfully put in his hand. Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly, and she turned and ran -- she deliberately ran around, making him unable to aim. But she underestimated Nangong Xu. Ansel can make a hundred hits, not to mention Nangong Xu. Jiang Yufei did not run for a while. She felt a pain in her back. She was hit! This is an anesthetic gun, not a real one. The anesthetic quickly flowed through her body. Jiang Yufei felt numb and fell to the ground in confusion. The sunlight on her head hurt her eyes. Jiang Yufei wanted to get up, but he was just dying. She often saw on TV that some animals escaped from the zoo in order to be free, but it was not long before they were found by human beings. And then they''re shot in the body. No matter how fierce they are, they can only lie on the ground dying, alone sad. Now she, in fact, is more pitiful than those animals. Jiang Yufei''s hand grabs several lavender, is also soft and powerless. Nangong Xu had her resisted and sent back to her bedroom. Jiang Yufei was left on the bed. She could not open her eyes and her brain was confused, but she had not completely lost consciousness. Vaguely, she seems to hear Nangong Xu''s voice. "Take off all her clothes..." Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly cooled a large section, she tried her best to open her eyes only a slit. She saw two maids coming towards her, and they began to undress her. Don''t What does Nangong Xu want to do? Don''t Jiang Yufei wants to struggle, but now she has no strength to move a finger. The maid soon took her off. The bedroom window is open, the wind blows in, Jiang Yufei''s body shivers with cold. Not really cold, but cold heart. She was exposed to people without obstacles, and she felt that there was nothing more humiliating than this. What made her sad was that she soon lost consciousness and knew nothing. Jiang Yufei woke up after a long sleep. She opened her eyes slowly, and there was darkness in front of her eyes. It''s night. Outside the window, the light of the watchtower occasionally projects in a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Thinking of what happened during the day, Jiang Yufei sat up. Even if the lights were not on, she could see that she was wearing nothing. Jiang Yufei turned on the desk lamp in a hurry -- she was the only one in the bedroom. She checked her body first to make sure there was nothing wrong, and then she was relieved. But at the thought of Nangong Xu letting people take off all her clothes, she still felt humiliated! Jiang Yufei gritted her teeth and got up to open the wardrobe. A lot of clothes have been put back in the closet. These clothes are not the original ones, they are all new Jiang Yufei turns over one by one, and the more he looks, the deeper he is. These clothes are beautiful, but they are a bit retro. No doubt, these clothes were worn by her mother. Nangong Xu asked people to take off her clothes. She had no clothes to wear, so she had to wear them. It turned out that his purpose was this, but fortunately not other purposes. In fact, Jiang Yufei can mix and match these clothes, which is different from her mother''s. But she knew that if she did, Nangong Xu would not be merciful. Forget it, just wear it. Nangong Xu is still disgusted with her at present. As long as he''s not really interested in her. Jiang Yufei chose a more conservative skirt to wear, and then continued to sleep in bed. But she can''t sleep, her mind is Ruan Tianling. I couldn''t find her, and I didn''t know how anxious he would be. London. Ruan Tianling stood on the balcony with a glass of red wine in his hand. Looking at the city that never sleeps, he doesn''t feel sleepy. Two days later, he has not found Jiang Yufei. I don''t know how she''s doing now In fact, he had searched all over London, but no one was found. Damn Nangong Xu, where is he hiding! Ruan Tianling immediately got angry, he threw the cup in his hand. "Pa --" the cup cracked and made a crisp sound. The bodyguards downstairs have seen nothing strange, after all, every night, the boss will drop a cup to vent his anger. ************* in the morning, Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and woke up. There is a maid knocking at the door. Ask her to go downstairs to eat. After washing, Jiang Yufei followed the maid downstairs. She had no food yesterday, and she is very hungry now. Dining room, long table, Nangong Xu sitting in the first seat. "Miss Jiang, please have a seat." A maid pulled up the chair for her. Jiang Yufei sits down opposite Nangong Xu. The dining table is very long, three or four meters long. Jiang Yufei looks at him faintly, and Nangong Xu is also looking at her. To be precise, he was looking at her clothes. "It fits well." He said it endlessly. Nanfeng''s figure is similar to that of Nanfeng, which is better than that of Nanfeng. Jiang Yufei glanced at Nangong Xu''s ashes box and sneered: "you take me as my mother''s substitute. Does my mother know?" Nangong Xu raised his hand and stroked the urn: "I believe that Ruyue is willing to see you every day." "You''ve really changed your state!" Nangong Xu micro hook corners of the mouth, for her words, he does not agree. "Serve it." He told the servant lightly. "Yes." The servant quickly brought up exquisite dishes, seven dishes and one soup, two in total, one for each. These dishes, mainly western food, only braised pork ribs is Chinese food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 The practice of braised spareribs in brown sauce is very particular. The spareribs are burnt outside and tender inside. They are oily but not greasy. They are delicious with bright colors. Jiang Yufei''s family all like this dish. Of course, her mother likes it, too. Nangong Xu spread out his napkin gracefully and hung it on his chest -- he said faintly: "these dishes are like the moon. You can try them too." "Do you know why my mother loves braised spareribs?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. That''s because her father loves to eat. Nangong Xu''s eyes were cold: "if you don''t shut up, you''ll get out of here!" Jiang Yufei chuckled and stopped talking. She took up the knife and fork, and ate it with her head in her mouth, and made a sound on purpose. Nangong Ruyue''s dining etiquette is very standard. Watching her eat is like appreciating art. Jiang Yufei, on the contrary, has no image to eat. She wants to let Nangong Xu know that she is different from her mother. Nangong Xu frowned at her, but said nothing. But he didn''t eat much. He didn''t move the braised ribs. Jiang Yufei ate all the food in front of her, and she was full. The skirt, which was originally a waist girdle, now stood up and showed her small stomach. Jiang Yufei does not care, there is no Ruan Tianling here, so the image of god horse, do not have to worry about. Nangong Xu naturally can see this point of her careful thinking. He shook the red wine in the goblet and said carelessly, "in the face of your mother''s ashes, you can still eat so happily, and you are not afraid to be sad like the moon?" Jiang Yufei''s heart pounded -- did he know something?! Whether he knew it or not, she couldn''t show her flaws. Jiang Yufei sneered: "I can''t eat, my mother will be sad. And I''m disgusting you on purpose. Don''t you see that? " Nangong Xu''s black eyes burst out with cold. "You don''t have to specifically disgust me. Your presence is enough to make me sick." "That''s my pleasure." Jiang Yufei smiles brightly. Nangong Xu snorted coldly and got up with the ashes. "Moon, I''ll take you for a walk." He said gently with a smile to the urn. Jiang Yufei suddenly got a layer of goose bumps. Has he been holding the urn these two days? Too It''s changed Nangong Xu walked up to her and looked at her from a commanding position: "follow up!" Jiang Yufei stood up silently and followed him. The sun is a little big outside. When Nangong Xu steps out of the living room, a bodyguard opens a black sun umbrella to shield him from the sun. There are also bodyguards to hold umbrella for Jiang Yufei. It''s just a black sunshade. It''s so dead. Jiang Yufei doesn''t like black, but she has no say. Nangong Xu, holding the urn in both hands, walked slowly and carefully looked at every corner and landscape here. "Like the moon, this is your dream paradise, do you see it?" He said gently to the urn. "That''s your favorite lavender. You said you''d like to plant a large piece of lavender outside the window. In this way, when you wake up every morning, you can see a sea of purple flowers... " "There are peach blossoms you like here. I''ll take you to have a look." Nangong Xu has been talking gently to the urn, as if nobody else. Jiang Yufei follows him without expression, hoping Nangong Xu can completely ignore her. In front of the castle is a large area of lavender, behind is the peach blossom forest. Peach blossom in March, now it is March. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 Peach blossom in March, now it is March. But peach blossom forest, still full of pink peach blossom. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes in surprise -- the pink flower forest was not her illusion. She only knows that her father has the ability to make Lavender open all the year round. Does Nangong Xu also have this ability? "Ruyue, this is your favorite peach blossom. It''s a pity that it''s not the season of peach blossom blooming, so I''ve made fake peach blossom. Do you think it''s ok It turns out to be a fake Jiang Yufei approached and looked at it. It was a fake. But it''s not easy to put so many fake flowers on the trees as real flowers. Jiang Yufei looks at Nangong Xu in front of her In fact, to tell the truth, he loves her mother very much. However, his love is doomed to be unresponsive. She had heard that his mother liked him when she was young, and that love was still in the bud, and he strangled him. He shouldn''t have killed his mother''s only brother. His relatives died in his hands. How could his mother accept him. Perhaps Nangong Xu was so high spirited that the most important thing in his heart was to capture the Nangong family. She made an irreparable mistake and lost her mother completely. Jiang Yufei really wants to ask him if he has ever regretted killing Nangong Shengjie, her uncle. Maybe he didn''t regret it. Otherwise, Ansen and Junqi will not be taken away from the rear, and they will be attacked. After that, he would not be bent on killing her. Anyway, no matter how deeply he is now, it is doomed to be a void. Jiang Yufei is just thinking of being absorbed, and he sees Nangong Xu pointing to a swing not far away. "Ruyue, that''s the swing I made for you. I know you like to swing. You must like it very much in this peach forest." He kept talking to the casket, and the casket would not answer him. Nangong Xu suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiang Yufei lightly: "you go." "What?" Jiang Yufei didn''t understand. Nangong Xu pointed to the swing, meaning to let her swing. Jiang Yufei coldly refused: "I''m not interested in swing!" Nangong Xu''s face suddenly turned sinister: "if you go, you dare to disobey my order!" Jiang Yufei gritted his teeth and wanted to refute it, but he didn''t. Forget it, she would rather die than surrender. Nangong Xu has a way to deal with her. Although he loved her mother, he was cruel to her. There was no need for her to provoke him and come to a miserable end. Jiang Yufei endured the disgust in her heart and went to a peach tree. This is the biggest peach tree in the peach forest. The swing is hanging on the thick branches. This is a white swing. There are many peach blossoms on both sides of the rope. The skirt that Jiang Yufei is wearing today happens to be pink, which matches the peach blossom forest very well. Most of the clothes in her closet are white. In order not to let Nangong Xu like, she specially chose other colors, that is, do not wear white. I didn''t expect to wear the right one by mistake Jiang Yufei was so depressed that she sat on the swing without shaking. Nangong Xu said to her faintly, "I''ve always wanted to see the moon swing here. Today you can fulfill your mother''s wish." Damn, it''s to fulfill his wish! "Ruyue also likes to swing under peach trees." Nangong Xu explained another sentence. Don''t open your eyes, Jiang Yufei''s expression is dull and stiff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 Nangong Xu looks at her immobility and gives the bodyguard a look. A bodyguard came forward and said, "Miss Jiang, you are safe." Before Jiang Yufei spoke, the swing shook vigorously. Jiang Yufei almost fell back -- but the bodyguard didn''t seem to see her fear, and shook harder and harder. Jiang Yufei grasped the rope and tried to stabilize her body. Her skirt fluttered in the wind, with this piece of peach blossom, very dazzling. In order to achieve that elegant effect, the bodyguard has been exerting force. Jiang Yufei is high for a while and low for a while, and she will faint every time. Nangong Xu stares at her appearance, eyes gradually blurred. Through her, he seemed to see the south palace like the moon swinging on the swing. In the air, there seems to be her reserved laughter "Like the moon..." Nangong Xu murmured and looked at Jiang Yufei''s eyes. Seeing his expression, Jiang Yufei was shocked! No, I can''t let Nangong Xu continue to be a prostitute. When the swing is low, Jiang Yufei grits her teeth and pours forward -- "be careful!" The bodyguard tried to catch her, but she was slow and hit hard on the back by the swing. Jiang Yufei fell on the ground in a mess, and her tears burst out in pain. The sacrifice is too great. I think the bones are broken. Nangong Xu''s dream was broken with a sound of nature! He looked at the bodyguard insidiously: "you want to die!" The bodyguard was scared to kneel on the ground, "boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry!" "I can''t even protect myself. What''s the use of keeping you?" Nangong Xu raises his arm and points his black muzzle at the bodyguard. "Boss, spare your life, boss..." The bodyguard kowtowed heavily and begged for mercy. Jiang Yufei took a breath and looked up slightly: "let him go It''s none of his business... " The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and didn''t expect that she would plead for him. Jiang Yufei just doesn''t want to involve others. Nangong Xu Leng hum, "it''s none of his business. Did you fall down on purpose?" Of course I don''t even admit it. "It''s you!" Jiang Yufei wants to prop up her body, but her knee is too painful, and her forehead has exuded a lot of sweat. "You made me fall!" "Me?" Nangong Xu squints. Jiang Yufei glared at him indignantly: "yes, it''s you!" "If you didn''t want me to swing, would I get hurt?! You like it so much. Come by yourself Nangong Xu''s face was gloomy and terrifying -- JIANG Yufei continued to be afraid of death and said: "I was afraid of heights. I said I didn''t like to swing. You have to force me. It''s not you who hurt me or who?" "What if I hurt you?" Nangong Xu''s voice is cold. "No, I can only admit my bad luck!" "Well, you think I''ll let him go if you say that?" Jiang Yufei sneered: "what do you have to do with me? Anyway, it''s you who make the killing, not me! " "Bang -" Nangong Xu shot the bodyguard directly. It was just that the bullet hit him on the shoulder and the bodyguard couldn''t say anything. Jiang Yufei was shocked by the sound of gunfire, and the spatter of blood stained her skirt. Nangong Xu slowly put away his pistol. He sneered: "yes, I am the one who made the killing, but he was punished because of you. Don''t be careful next time With that, Nangong Xu turns around and leaves calmly. "Change state!" Jiang Yufei cursed his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 Jiang Yufei fell hard. Two knees were abraded, bleeding a lot of blood, a piece of flesh and blood. When the servant took care of her wound, her face turned white with pain, and her eyes were full of tears. There are doctors on the island. The doctor told her to rest in bed for two days and not to walk around. Jiang Yufei could not get it. She doesn''t want to see Nangong Xu now, in case he wants to change his mind. As a result, she couldn''t escape. In the evening, Nangong Xu asked the servant to lift her to the wheelchair and pushed her to the lavender seaside. In the middle of lavender flower sea, there is a path. On both sides of the path are European Court street lamps, which emit soft light. Nangong Xu stands in the middle of the path, next to Jiang Yufei in a wheelchair. "What did you bring me here for?" Jiang Yufei asked him lightly. Nangong Xu didn''t answer. He still held the urn in his hand. He murmured to the urn: "Ruyue, you love watching fireworks, but you have never seen it alone with me. Today, do you accompany me to watch it?" Jiang Yufei: Nangong Xu looked at the sky: "I have prepared a grand fireworks for you. I think you will like it." As soon as his voice fell, bright fireworks burst out in the air - Nangong Xu looked up at the fireworks with a soft smile in his mouth. At the moment, he is very quiet and gentle. Jiang Yufei didn''t have the heart to disturb him. In any case, he is also a poor man to love. Jiang Yufei had nothing to do anyway, so he simply followed the fireworks. The fireworks prepared by Nangong Xu are naturally extraordinary. In the air, there are many kinds of flowers, and then all kinds of beautiful figures. There are even fireworks in the shape of the south palace like the moon. There are fireworks of her long skirt, her swing, and piano playing I didn''t expect that this kind of fireworks could be made by people. Jiang Yufei looks at the fireworks in the sky. Those fireworks, confused her eyes, but also confused Nangong Xu''s eyes. "It''s like the moon, isn''t it?" He suddenly turned his head and asked Jiang Yufei with a smile. Jiang Yufei stares at him and sees his tender and affectionate smile. Nangong Xu squatted down and covered her hand on the back of her hand: "I have prepared these fireworks for many years, and have been waiting for you to come here to show you. Today, I finally realized this wish. " Jiang Yufei: Nangong Xu took her hand and put it on her lips for a kiss. "Ruyue, will you forget Xiao Zexin and stay with me Nangong Xu raised his eyes, "if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your promise." "It doesn''t seem to work if I answer or not." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help speaking. I didn''t interrupt him just now. I just couldn''t bear it. But the thought that he thought she was her mother made her goose bumps. Nangong xumou color slightly stagnant, people suddenly sober up! He looked at Jiang Yufei insidiously, as if to blame her for interrupting his dream. Jiang Yufei snorted coldly: "Nangong Xu, my mother is dead. When will you deceive yourself?" "The moon is not dead!" Nangong Xu retorted in a sharp voice. Jiang Yufei panicked for a moment and thought what he said was true. "She''s dead, and it''s time you put her down." "Put it down?" Nangong Xu sneered, his eyes cold and piercing, "I have loved her all my life, how can you let me put her down?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 "But she''s dead. Do you want to spend all your life in fantasy and sadness?" "Yes, I''ll keep her with me all the time." Nangong Xu takes a gentle look at the urn in his hand. At first, Nangong Xu took the urn as a treasure, and Jiang Yufei thought he deserved it. But now, she didn''t want him to go on. The ashes are fake, but his affection is true. Even if he is heinous, at least he is sincere on this point. There are pitiful things about hateful people. Jiang Yufei sighed: "my mother has been buried in the earth, and you have disturbed her soul by digging out her ashes. How can you let her rest when you hold it like this all the time "Will she have a soul?" Nangong Xu asked rhetorically, obviously listening to the wrong point. "If Ruyue has a soul, she must know what I have done for her. Do you think she will like it and be moved? " Nangong Xu looks forward to looking at Jiang Yufei. This is still his "how do you know Ruyue likes me?" Nangong Xu squatted down again and asked, "how do you know that? Why do you say that?" "I''m talking about the past!" Jiang Yufei had a headache. "Before I met my father, she also liked you." "So it''s Xiao Zexin who takes love with a knife!" Nangong Xu sneered, laughing a little bit twisted: "now Ruyue is dead, her ashes are in my hand. I want Xiao Zexin to live. Life is not like death. He can''t go down to accompany Ruyue. I won''t let him die this time That''s why he didn''t kill her father. "Nangong Xu, can you hear me out? Don''t interrupt me all the time Jiang Yufei looked at him faintly. Nangong Xu squints, not angry from the prestige! Although he said a lot of things in his heart at the moment, it does not mean that Jiang Yufei can speak freely in front of him. Jiang Yufei pursed her lips and bravely said, "you don''t want to know why my mother doesn''t like you?" "You know?" Nangong Xu asked. "Of course I know, but you do, don''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 "I don''t know!" Nangong Xu hums coldly. "You know." Jiang Yufei is very firm. "Because you killed Nangong Shengjie and my mother''s brother, her closest relative, she didn''t like you any more. No one is going to be with someone who killed his family. When you started, you should have known what would happen. " "Nangong Shengjie, damn it! He is weak and useless. The Nangong family can''t fall into his hands! Nangong family can only be inherited by me. If he doesn''t die, how can I inherit it? " "Yes, you sacrificed my uncle and gave up my mother in order to get the family. It''s your choice, and I can''t blame my mother for not liking you "But after all these years, I''ve been so kind to her. Even if she hates me again, it''s time to let go of it!" Nangong Xu is unwilling to say. Jiang Yufei only thinks his logic is funny. "You are very kind to her, but you are constantly hurting the person she loves. You killed my uncle first. You can say that you killed him in order to seize power. Since ancient times, you have become a king and defeated the enemy. If you win, we have nothing to say. But you set fire to my father cruelly. You hurt my mother again. How can you make her love you when you give her a double hit in a row Nangong Xu was very angry: "Xiao Zexin should die! He robbed Ruyue. If he dares to rob my woman, he will die! It''s a pity that the fire didn''t burn him! " Jiang Yufei is also angry. "What about Anson and Junqi? You can do something to both babies, and me. Shall we die? " "Yes, you all deserve to die! Who let you shed Xiao Zexin''s blood, your existence is a shame to me. I want to erase the shame of my life. Am I wrong? " "We are not your shame! My father and my mother are legal husband and wife. You are the one who takes love with a knife! " "You..." Nangong Xu''s anger can''t be solved. Jiang Yufei was also angry and lost his mind, "why do you say we are all damned? I think your talent is you! If it weren''t for you, would we have needed that pain? " Nangong Xu cruel smile: "your pain, is Xiao Zexin''s fault! It''s he who has done evil to you. " "It''s clearly your selfishness and cruelty that have made us so miserable!" "Ha ha, I am selfish and cruel! Is there anything wrong with what I''ve done? They are also descendants of Nangong family. Why can we only let you inherit the family?! I have the ability, why not let me inherit? I fight for what I want. Am I wrong? I love like the moon. Am I wrong to get rid of Xiao Zexin and you? In your opinion, it''s all me that''s wrong. You''re all right, aren''t you? " Nangong Xu looks ferocious and crazy. These words, estimated in his heart backlog for a long time, now found the vent outlet. Jiang Yufei looked at him faintly: "you are right. Why don''t you inherit it. But is that our decision? Even if you don''t like it, you shouldn''t punish us. What''s more, we''ve given it to you. We won''t fight for anything. Why don''t you let us go? " "Because my child died!" Nangong Xuli has a drink. "My hope is gone, I have nothing, so I don''t want you to die!" Jiang Yufei turned pale. She always thought that Nangong Xu wanted to arrest her just to remember her mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 He didn''t hurt Anson and Junqi. She thought he would never hurt them again. But he said he wanted them to die That means he''s still going to deal with them or kill them, right? Jiang Yufei looked at him coldly: "are you going to kill all of us?" Nangong Xu is crazy. At the moment, there is only a cold smile on his face. "I have this idea, but whether I will do it or not depends on your performance." "What do you mean?" Nangong Xu looks up at the sky, and the fireworks are still blooming - "I bought this island for Ruyue. You can live here in peace of mind. As long as Xiao Zexin does not die, you will not die. If he dares to die, I will kill you immediately. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand his idea at all. He was just saying that everything depends on her performance. Now her life has something to do with her father. What does he mean? Nangong Xu glanced at her and explained with a smile: "Xiao Zexin decides your life, your life, your husband and your children''s life. Do you understand?" "Nangong Xu, what are you doing! My mother is dead, you deal with us, not afraid of her sad? You don''t love her. You love her. Why hurt her all the time? " Nangong Xu tilted his head: "I didn''t hurt her." "You hurt us, you hurt her!" "You are you, like the moon is like the moon, why hurt you is to hurt her? What are you?! What''s more, if the moon is dead, why can''t I continue to deal with you? " Jiang Yufei understood his idea thoroughly. In his eyes, only Nangong Ruyue. As for the others, he took it for granted that they were all ants, which had nothing to do with him and Nangong Ruyue. He only recognized Nangong Ruyue as a person, everything else was not in his consideration. This kind of thought of him is really wonderful. No wonder he could treat her mother well and hurt them without mercy. Because he didn''t care about their relationship with Nangong Ruyue. Since he is such a thought, Jiang Yufei has nothing to say. "Nangong Xu, I just hope that one day, when you really have nothing, you don''t regret what you did." Nangong Xu sneers. He never knows what regret is. This fireworks, originally is beautiful. But Jiang Yufei, see is a more gloomy future. Because Nangong Xu is not sure, he is likely to do something unexpected to them. But she couldn''t tell her mother was still alive. Otherwise Nangong Xu will take his mother away and kill his father. Now she only prays that Ruan Tianling can come to save her, and they can successfully solve Nangong Xu, and then get rid of him completely. Jiang Yufei looks at the fireworks in the sky. Ruan Tianling, what are you doing now? I miss you so much. I want to When did Nangong Xu leave? Jiang Yufei doesn''t know. She has been sitting in the lavender flower sea, staring at the fireworks in the sky. At the moment, Jiang Yufei thought about a lot of things. She thought about the fate of their family and what Nangong Xu had done. In fact, poor, he is more pitiful, because he does not have a lover and relatives. Jiang Yufei suddenly thought that the disaster of their family was not theirs. It is the inevitable result of the development of Nangong family for 150 years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 It is the inevitable result of the development of Nangong family for 150 years. Just like a dynasty, when it develops to a certain extent, it will change its Dynasty. The change of Dynasty is bound to set off a bloodbath. Jiang Yufei and his family just hit this time. Therefore, Jiang Yufei suspects that the Nangong family is expected to change. is not a decline, it is a new world. ************ because Ruan Tianling couldn''t find Jiang Yufei, she joined forces with Nangong Yi to suppress and eliminate Nangong Xu''s forces. As long as Nangong Xu''s position is threatened, he will certainly appear. It''s not easy to deal with Nangong Xu. Fortunately, Ruan Tianling can ask daisy for help. Daisy is now an important member of the national intelligence service, and she has easy access to a lot of information. Of course, she can not openly pass the information to Ruan Tianling. Although Daisy is a member of the royal family and works in the State Department, Nangong Xu has no way to deal with her. So everything has to be done in secret and no one can get hold of it. They are familiar with the trading place. This is not the first time they have traded. An underground bar in London. After changing appearance, Ruan Tianling pushed the door into a box. Daisy was already sitting inside waiting for him, and she changed her face. Her pale blue eyes turned dark blue with beautiful pupils. Ruan Tianling sat down beside her and Daisy handed him a stack of information. "Everything you want is in it." Thank you very much Ruan Tianling also took out a check and pushed it to her. Daisy accepted the check and said with a smile, "would you like a drink?" Ruan Tianling put away the information and stood up: "no, I''m in a hurry." He didn''t want to stay any more. He turned around and left. "Wait a minute." Daisy stopped him. "I said, if your wife can''t save her or she''s dead, what about me?" Although she no longer intervened between them, she still did not give up on him. Ruan Tianling turned back and Daisy looked at him sincerely: "what I said is true. At that time, you should give me a chance. " Ruan Tianling chuckled. "You''d better not waste your time on me." "You mean you don''t think about me when your wife dies?" Daisy raises eyebrows. Is she that bad? "It''s not that I don''t think about you Anyway, I''m not going to let her get anything wrong. " Ruan Tianling opened the door and strode away. If Jiang Yufei really died, he would not live alone in this world. With the intelligence, Ruan Tianling immediately began to deal with Nangong Xu. This time, he had the determination to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. This time, Nangong Xu must be killed in any case to avoid future trouble. Of course, Nangong Xu is not in London, and Ruan Tianling has a lot of information in his hand, so it is easy to deal with Nangong Xu, and he has no loss. Although Nangong Yi has not officially inherited the family, he can provide Ruan Tianling with a lot of convenience. They joined hands, and in just a few days, they severely damaged Nangong Xu''s power. In fact, it is helpless to cooperate with Nangong Yi. Qi Ruigang was his enemy before, but Nangong Yi is still his enemy now. But in order to deal with Nangong Xu, for the sake of the overall situation, he had to put aside all the grudges and cooperate with them. Cooperation does not mean that they are friends. They just take what they need temporarily. He won''t be soft on anyone to deal with in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 Nangong Xu naturally knew about Ruan Tianling''s actions. Although he lost a lot, he still didn''t pay attention to Ruan Tianling. How can Ruan Tianling shake the 150 year foundation of Nangong family. At least in the short term, Ruan Tianling can''t hurt Nangong Xu''s foundation. However, he could not let Ruan Tianling continue. Nangong Ruyue and his children are gone. Now he only has Nangong family. Therefore, no one can destroy the Nangong family! That''s his, he paid a lifetime of hard work also want to get things, no matter who, can not be destroyed! Jiang Yufei''s knee injury is much better. Nangong Xu did not take her to do what he wanted to do, but he asked Jiang Yufei to play the piano for him every day. The music, of course, is Nangong Ruyue''s favorite. Jiang Yufei is not interested in playing for him at all, so he plays at will. Nangong Xu sat on the sofa and closed the ceremony to nourish his spirits. At the end of the song, Nangong Xu opened his eyes -- "your piano skill is far from your mother''s He commented lightly. Jiang Yufei glanced at him: "I was just learning at will. If it wasn''t for my talent, I would play worse." Boasting in front of Nangong Xu should disgust him. If not, Nangong Xu''s eyes flash with contempt. "In terms of talent, your uncle Nangong Shengjie has the most talent. He is a musical genius. Your mother''s talent is also good, but you Mixed with Xiao Zexin''s blood, naturally not as good as them. " Is that a sign of disdain for her father''s genetic defects? "What''s musical talent? My father is a medical genius. Can you compare that with that?" "Oh, what else can he do besides some medical skills?" Nangong Xu despised him even more. "What do you know?" Jiang Yufei asked. Nangong Xu is in a good mood and has the patience to ask and answer her questions. "I don''t need to know anything, I just need to be able to control the fate of all people." Arrogant enough! "Everyone''s destiny is in your own hands, you can''t control everyone''s destiny at all." Jiang Yufei refuted lightly. "At least, your fate is in my hands, isn''t it?" Nangong Xu laughed and said, "soon, Ruan Tianling''s fate will be in my hands." Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean by that?" "Recently, Ruan Tianling is cracking down on my power. Do you think I can continue to tolerate him?" "If you don''t imprison me, he won''t do that to you!" "So he and I are going to kill each other." Nangong Xu said, "you say, how can I pay him back?" "If he has any accident, I will try my best to make you regret it all my life." Jiang Yufei''s cold threat. At that time, she killed his child and didn''t regret seeing him! As long as he dares to move Ruan Tianling, she dares to do anything. "Pa Pa Pa --" Nan Gong Xu clapped his hands. "Ruan Tianling didn''t hesitate to fight with me to save you. You are willing to give everything for him. You are really affectionate. But your actions, in my opinion, are extremely stupid For this kind of pay, he is very disdainful. Moreover, he despised Ruan Tianling. For a woman, he always did the right thing with him. He had no ambition at all and wasted his ability. Clearly can stand to a higher position, but would rather stay in place for a woman. This kind of man, he really despises. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 In his opinion, it is a man who should keep climbing up, have everything, stand at the highest point and release his brilliance and brilliance. Instead of giving up everything for the sake of personal love. What makes him despise more is that Jiang Yufei should be so infatuated with this kind of man. Jiang Yufei is so, so is Nangong Ruyue! Nangong Xu looked down upon Xiao Zexin in particular. He has nothing, and even some assets are not worth mentioning in his eyes. To him, Xiao Zexin is worthless and humble as a mole ant. Ruyue should like someone like him, but he lost to him. That''s why Nangong Xu hated Xiao Zexin so much more than the deep love between them. Nangong Ruyue has been waiting for Xiao Zexin for more than 20 years without changing her mind. In his opinion, Nangong Ruyue is also a fool. It''s stupid of her to like Xiao Zexin instead of letting him have such a good condition. Although he is also affectionate to Ruyue, he won''t be like other men. If he has love, he won''t have a career. In his heart, love is important, career is more important. Therefore, he looked down on Xiao Zexin and Ruan Tianling, who were inferior to him, and also hated their view of love. Do you really want nothing for love? Then he wants to see if their so-called love is really so faithful and unbreakable. He wants to let these women know that love in their eyes is not so great at all. Jiang Yufei retorted lightly: "you think we are stupid, but we think you are stupid. Everyone is one another! " "I''m stupid?" "Yes. You think our sacrifice for love is stupid, but you can''t even love a person. You are not more stupid than us. What is it "What a sacrifice for love!" Nangong Xu suddenly turned cold. "Your mother sacrificed so much for love. What did Xiao Zexin sacrifice for her?! In this life, she loved Xiao Zexin, but she didn''t get anything! Now that she is dead, there is nothing more. Is this what you call love? Pain for a lifetime, love you can''t get anything! " "My mother suffered all her life, not because of you!" "If she chose me at the beginning, how could she suffer?! Knowing that she and Xiao Zexin have no future, choosing him is the stupidest thing she has ever done in her life "At least she got absolute love! She''s willing to give, you can''t say she''s stupid. " Jiang Yufei refuted. Her face is stubborn, her eyes are also very firm, she is like Nangong Ruyue, love to the end, die do not look back. Nangong Xu hated their mother and daughter''s stubbornness! "Naive women, not strong enough men, will not give you the so-called love! And your love is fragile, but you are so stupid that you don''t understand anything! " Jiang Yufei sneered and totally disagreed with his words. "According to what you say, people in the world, as long as they have no absolute power, are they not worthy of love?" Nangong Xu hook lip: "yes." "Love has different definitions for everyone. You think our love is not love, but we think yours is not! Our love is with each other, share weal and woe, as long as each other''s happiness is good! But I don''t think you''ll ever experience this kind of state. " When Jiang Yufei said these words, she was very confident and calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 I wish I could break her confidence and make her not so proud. "Even if that man can''t give you the whole world or even protect you, you still insist on your love?" Nangong Xu asked in a cold voice. Jiang Yufei nodded: "what I want is not how great he is. It''s how determined he is to love me. He can''t give me the whole world, but he can give me his whole world. He can''t protect me, but he always comes forward in time of crisis. It''s enough for me that he can do it. " "I can do it for the moon, too!" "But you can''t do anything else, as long as she''s happy." Nangong Xu suddenly stood up, until now, he can not understand their love. Similarly, for their love like this, he is still very disdainful. "You are as stupid in love as your mother is!" He said coldly. Jiang Yufei thought it was funny. Was it not foolish for her mother to choose him? "Well, you think we''re stupid, we''re stupid, we''re willing to be stupid." Nangong Xu''s heart is suddenly very angry! The moon is also such a mentality. Knowing that Xiao Zexin will face many difficulties, she is willing to continue to be stupid. I really want to see her regret and wake her up. She is really stupid! Nangong Xu looks at Jiang Yufei without expression, but his eyes have no focal length. Through her, he saw Nangong Ruyue. "Like the moon, I will let you know that your choice is wrong! Only choose me, is the most correct choice Jiang Yufei frowns. What does Nangong Xu want to do? Nangong Xu laughs strangely and then strides away. Jiang Yufei was a little stunned. His smile was too penetrating just now. He''s not going to do anything again Nangong Xu left, Jiang Yufei has been in the living room. Anyway, she has nothing to do, so she always plays the piano. Before long, a servant came to ask her: "Miss Jiang, boss wants you to go to the study." "I don''t want to go." Jiang Yufei kept on. "Miss Jiang, you must go." The servant''s attitude is very tough. It seems that Nangong Xu also asked her to go. Jiang Yufei stopped playing and rose slowly: "I know." There are only two rooms on the third floor of the castle. One is Nangong Xu''s bedroom, the other is his study. The two rooms take up the whole floor and are naturally very large. Jiang Yufei goes upstairs and goes to Nangong Xu''s study on the left. Seeing her coming, the bodyguard at the door took the initiative to open the door for her -- when Jiang Yufei entered the study, she was frightened by the amazing space inside. Nangong Xu''s desk is against a wall. On the wall opposite him, there is a large LCD. He looked up slightly and looked at Jiang Yufei: "come here." Jiang Yufei stopped three steps away from him: "what do you want me to do?" Nangong Xu leaned on the back of his chair and laughed like an emperor: "do you want to see Ruan Tianling?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes moved slightly -- "I can let you see him immediately." "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yufei asked. She was not so stupid, and thought Nangong Xu would be kind enough to let them meet. Nangong Xu said with a light smile: "he is looking for you crazily, and you want to see him again. Can''t I let you meet?" "Say, what is your purpose?" "The purpose, of course, is to let you meet and help you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 Jiang Yufei can''t understand him, but she knows that Nangong Xu is not so kind. He said that he would not let them go. Naturally, he would not let them go easily. So everything he does will be against them. Nangong Xu pulls back his eyes and presses a key on the computer on his desk. The LCD on the opposite wall turned on - the screen flashed and Ruan Tianling''s face appeared. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and took a step forward: "Ruan Tianling?" Ruan Tianling also saw Jiang Yufei at the first sight. "Yufei!" Ruan Tianling''s voice could not help but be excited, "Yufei, how are you? Did Nangong Xu do anything to you? " Jiangfei is worried. I don''t want to shake my head "If you wait for me, I''ll get you out of here soon." Ruan Tianling''s deep commitment. Jiang Yufei nodded, and she believed him. Ruan Tianling deep look at her, this just do not give up the line of sight. His eyes fell on Nangong Xu, freezing to the bone! "Nangong Xu, what can I do for you?" A few minutes ago, nangongxu''s subordinates called him and said that Nangong Xu wanted to video with him. Then he linked the video with them. After a while, the subordinates of nangongxu transferred the video to nangongxu. Ruan Tianling originally planned to find Nangong Xu through the Internet. But this video is through the transfer, not the direct video, he wants to check also can not find. Nangong Xu hooked his lips and asked, "Ruan Tianling, are you willing to do anything to save Jiang Yufei?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes are slightly cool. "What do you need me to do?" "I just like to talk to cool people. I hope you are also a cheerful person." "If you have something to say, don''t talk so much nonsense!" You don''t want to see Yufei here Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise. What is his idea? "Are you sincere?" Ruan Tianling asked. "Well, I sincerely invite you. It''s just to see if you dare come. " Ruan Tianling laughed wildly: "what dare I have? If you invite me, I will go! " Nangong Xu applauded with appreciation: "good, my people will contact you, we will see you tomorrow." "No problem!" "Wait --" Jiang Yufei said quickly. She looked at Ruan Tianling, "don''t promise him, he won''t let us go. When you come, he''ll do you a disservice. " Ruan Tianling gently smile to her: "I haven''t seen you for several days. If I have a chance to see you, how can I refuse to accept it?" "Don''t come! If you come, he will catch you too Jiang Yufei said anxiously. "Wife, even if he catches me, I want to be with you." "Ruan Tianling, don''t make trouble at this time. He just wanted to deal with you, so he threatened you with me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. If you come, no one can deal with him. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "what does it matter? As long as we can die together, I don''t care about the rest." "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei slightly red eyes, "this time I beg you, OK, don''t mind me, what you should do, don''t care about me." Ruan Tian Ling Lian smiles and says, "I''m doing what I should do." "How can you do this?" Jiang Yufei said angrily, "I don''t need your care. We divorce. I don''t want to have anything to do with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 "Jiang Yufei -" Ruan Tianling drank coldly. His eyes fixed on her, as if eager to eat her: "do you know what you are talking about?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes and heart twinkled a few times. Ruan Tianling looked gloomy: "answer me! Do you know what you''re talking about? " "I''m sorry..." Jiang Yufei clenched her hand. She was mad just now to say such hurtful words. She really didn''t want him to come. She didn''t want him to be in danger again and again because of her. Every time she saw him taking risks for her, she would like to stand in front of him and stop all the dangers for him. This time, she felt that Nangong Xu would not let them go. She was afraid that Ruan Tianling would have an accident, so she said that kind of words. But seeing his angry expression, she knew she had done something wrong. And it''s wrong Ruan Tianling slightly eased his face: "I don''t need you to apologize." "I I don''t want you to take risks... " Jiang Yufei looks at him sadly. "Wife, life is so boring. It''s exciting to take risks with you." Ruan Tianling showed an evil smile. He really doesn''t care about the dangers. Perhaps other men are constantly facing these difficulties, will be upset, will be tired. But he won''t, which will only make him love her more. Because she is so easy to lose, so he has to work harder to catch her. Jiang Yufei knows that he doesn''t care about danger, but she still doesn''t want him to come. "Ruan Tianling, don''t come. This is Nangong Xu''s plot. If you come, you will only have an accident." Ruan Tianling glanced at Nangong Xu and said in a cold voice, "until the last moment, the winner is still unknown." Nangong Xu applauded again. "Ruan Tianling, do you know what I appreciate most about you?" "Am I more handsome than you?" Nangong Xu, "most appreciate your fearless spirit, from I know you to now, you seem to have nothing to fear." Ruan Tianling thin lips slightly Yang: "I am not afraid, mainly because the opponent is not qualified to let me feel afraid." That is to say, he did not pay attention to Nangong Xu at all. Nangong Xu is not angry but laughs: "as expected, it is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Since you are not afraid, we will wait for you on time tomorrow! " "You''d better come to meet me in person!" Ruan Tianling said arrogantly. Nangong Xu chuckles. He presses the keyboard, and the picture goes out in an instant! Jiang Yufei side head asked him: "what do you want to do?" "Let your husband and wife reunite," Nangong Xu said lazily "Don''t be hypocritical! What''s your purpose? Are you trying to kill us by bringing Ruan Tianling here? " Nangong Xu asked faintly, "why should I kill you?" "Because I am a disgrace to you! You''ve always wanted to kill us! " "I do want you all to die, not now. What''s my pleasure when you''re dead? " "Tormenting you is more fun than killing you." Jiang Yufei looked indignant: "one day, you will not have a good end!" Nangong Xu light smile: "Jiang Yufei, do you think you can deal with me?" "In my eyes, you are like a dog. I''m going to deal with you as easily as I can. Cherish the rest of my time. " Nangong Xu showed a proud smile. Jiang Yufei is tight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 Nangong Xu is so arrogant that she is really worried that they are not his opponents. Ruan Tianling shouldn''t have allowed him to come here. If you really can''t escape the fate of death, at least she is the only one who died. But now, he''s about to get involved Jiang Yufei is very worried at the thought of this. But think of tomorrow will be able to see Ruan Tianling, her mood more or less happy. Forget it. Don''t worry about it. Maybe they don''t die that easily. ************ Ruan Tianling hung up and was ready to go with Nangong Xu''s people. Naturally, he can''t take anything with him. And scan it from head to toe to make sure he doesn''t have any trackers. Similarly, on the way, Ruan Tianling was blindfolded as before. Before dawn, Jiang Yufei got up. Today Ruan Tianling is coming. She has to meet him. Jiang Yufei went to the airport of the island and did not wait long to see a helicopter coming. Looking at the helicopter, Jiang Yufei''s heart rate suddenly quickened - the plane landed. The propeller brought a whirlwind, and the wind disordered Jiang Yufei''s hair. Her hair covered her eyes, and she pushed it away. The cabin door of the helicopter opened - a tall and straight figure jumped out of it. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help it any more. She ran to him quickly, but Ruan Tianling was walking slowly. Unlike her eager behavior, he seems to be very casual. But the bright smile in the corner of his eyes betrayed his happy mood. But in his eyes, only reflects the figure of Jiang Yufei. When Jiang Yufei was about to approach him, Ruan Tianling opened her arms and suddenly caught her body -- "Ruan Tianling, I miss you so much." Jiang Yufei hugged him tightly and his eyes were moist in an instant. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are as black as ink. He tightened his arms, hook lips and smile: "thin, holding light a lot." Jiang Yufei was about to speak when he felt his hands pinched on her buttocks. "Less meat." Jiang Yufei: Then he said, "it seems that the front is not soft enough. How many pounds have you lost?" Jiang Yufei pushed him away, angry and funny. "There are so many people here. Be serious!" Ruan Tianling scornfully glanced at other people, "they are not people in my eyes." "Besides, I want to do something more serious." Jiang Yufei blinked and was about to ask him what he wanted to do. He grabbed the back of his head and firmly blocked his lips. Warm lips and tongues plunder her lips. Jiang Yufei struggled for a few times. He didn''t mean to let go, so she didn''t struggle. Ruan Tianling''s kiss is more fierce and hot, as if to swallow her stomach. Jiang Yufei''s body is tightly held by his strong arm. She shrank in his arms, as if compressed a lot. Other people did not disturb them, Ruan Tianling, when they were the air, wantonly kiss Jiang Yufei. Until Jiang Yufei suffocated, he didn''t give up her, but couldn''t help pecking on her lips. Jiang Yufei panted slightly and raised her hand to straighten her hair. "In fact, you shouldn''t come. If Nangong Xu starts at us, who will deal with him?" Ruan Tianling grinned: "I''ve come here. What else do you say. It''s better to think about other things. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 "What do you want?" Jiang Yufei asks for advice with an open mind. "Of course, I want to think about how to make up for the benefits I have lost for a few days. But don''t worry. There''s a long way to go before the evening. You can think about it slowly Jiang Yufei pinched his waist with a smile. "We are prisoners now. Can you talk about something serious?" Ruan Tianling glared: "what I said is not serious enough? It''s not only serious, it''s serious! " Jiang Yufei took him. Then she worried, "is it really OK for you to come alone? Yesterday I should have... " "What? Should you divorce me? " Ruan Tianling''s face sank. "Jiang Yufei, what did you promise me? Did you forget?" She had vowed that she would not divorce him no matter what difficulties she faced. "I''m not afraid of you..." Ruan Tianling took her hand and clenched: "if you are afraid of my accident, I will not be afraid of your accident? I think it''s very good to put you by my side, no matter what I do, I''ll feel at ease Jiang Yufei definitely looked at him. In fact, she is the same. As long as he is around, no matter how dangerous the situation is, she will be at ease. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "no matter how the outcome this time, don''t be afraid, just hold my hand, OK?" Did he feel the danger, too? "Wife, you just need to remember that we live and die together." Ruan Tianling changed his view. Jiang Yufei''s heart throbbed with pain - looking at Ruan Tianling''s firm eyes, her heart was also firm. Remember, I am Ruan Tianling raised his lips and gave a kiss to her lips. "At last you were obedient." Jiang Yufei stares, what does it mean that she finally obeys the orders once! Ruan Tianling smiles and then looks serious. "Come on, let''s meet Nangong Xu!" Jiang Yufei thinks Nangong Xu hasn''t got up yet. At least breakfast. As a result, the bodyguard took them to a stand on the beach. The stands are two stories high. Nangong Xu is sitting in front of the white jade railing, holding an urn in his hand. He is leaning against the comfortable chair and watching the sunrise. Like a duck''s egg, the sun rises slowly from the sea level - the pale gold sunlight spreads over the sea surface, and the scenery is very spectacular. Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei''s hand and stepped on the stairs calmly. "Nangong Xu, here we are." Ruan Tianling pulled Jiang Yufei forward and spoke faintly. Nangong Xu pulled his eyes back from the sea -- his eyes looked at them and said with a smile, "Ruan Tianling, you really have the courage to come." Ruan Tianling directly opened a chair and sat down with Jiang Yufei. Then he sat down beside her. "What am I afraid of coming, or are you afraid of me?" In the face of him, Ruan Tianling is still so arrogant and confident. If compared with arrogance, Nangong Xu is more arrogant than him. However, Nangong Xu''s arrogance is the arrogance of arrogance and the confidence generated by his innate superiority. He said with a light smile: "I''m not afraid of you coming, I''m afraid you''ll regret coming." Ruan Tianling sneered: "in my dictionary, there are no regrets!" "Is it? If I want you to die immediately for Jiang Yufei, you will not regret it? " Jiang Yufei''s eyelids jumped. "Nangong Xu, what are you going to do?" Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and motioned her not to be excited. "You let me die, and I will die?" Ruan Tianling sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 "Do you really think that if I come here alone, I can be at your disposal?" Nangong Xu said with a smile: "if you don''t let me control you, what else can you do?! All the people here belong to me. Since you are here, you have to listen to me. " "At your word, to die?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows. Nangong Xu suddenly lost a pistol on the table. "You don''t have to die. You have a choice. Either you die, or Jiang Yufei dies. The person who survives can leave here safely. My word counts. " Ruan Tianling cast a cold glance at the pistol. "Is there a third option?" "No. Remember, only those who survive can leave safely. You don''t love Jiang Yufei very much. If you really want to save her, commit suicide. " "Don''t -" Jiang Yufei grasped Ruan Tianling''s hand, "don''t listen to him!" Nangong Xugou lip: "of course, if you don''t choose, both of you will die. Let me be clear to you that I am not going to save your lives. " "If we want to kill, we are not afraid to die!" Jiang Yufei glared at him angrily. Nangong Xu stroked the ashes box in his hand: "would you like Ruan Tianling to die for you?" Jiang Yufei: He asked Ruan Tianling again: "if you have a chance to save Jiang Yufei''s life, don''t you want it?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and looked at him lightly. Nangong Xu''s eyes turned to the sea again: "I said, people who are not strong enough do not deserve to have love. Your love is just like this, vulnerable "It''s you who are so changeable!" Jiang Yufei refuted. Nangong Xu chuckled: "if Ruan Tianling is strong enough, I will change my state again. You will not face a dilemma, right?" Ruan Tianling slowly picked up the pistol on the table: "what is a dilemma?" Nangong Xu''s eyes were on him - Ruan Tianling raised his arm and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Nangong Xu''s head. "I didn''t even want to choose the choice you gave me. Isn''t it better to kill you? " When Ruan Tianling pointed a gun at Nangong Xu, several bodyguards nearby also pointed at him and Jiang Yufei. Nangong Xu''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. "Kill me, and you will not live." Jiang Yufei said, "we are not afraid of death. It is better to die together." "You''re not afraid to die? Dead, but nothing. " "If there is no, there will be none. Who is rare!" Nangong Xu looks at Jiang Yufei: "you are so excited, is afraid that Ruan Tianling will choose to abandon you?" She is not afraid that Ruan Tianling will abandon her. She was afraid that Ruan Tianling would do something stupid and chose to commit suicide. So he hastily expressed his intention to live and die with him. Ruan Tianling stretched out his arms around the body of Jiang Yufei and said with a smile, "how can I abandon my wife?" "So you chose to commit suicide?" Nangong Xu asked. Ruan Tianling''s gun stretched forward a few minutes, "are you blind? Didn''t you see that I was going to kill you? " Nangong Xu disdained to move his eyes: "do you dare to shoot?" "Of course I dare. You don''t seem to be afraid of death?" Nangong Xu''s eyebrows are full of pride: "in this world, there is nothing I am afraid of!" Ruan Tianling suddenly opened the magazine. There was no bullet in it. "You are not afraid of death, you just know that there is no bullet in it." Jiang Yufei was surprised to see the magazine, there was no bullet. Nangong Xu glanced and asked with a sneer, "do you know?" Ruan Tianling turned the gun in his hand for several times and then threw it aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 "I played with how many guns you don''t know, how many bullets there are in the magazine, I will know." Nangong Xu praised: "yes, you do have some skills." "No ability to compete with you?" Ruan Tianling sneered, it is really arrogant and cruel. Nangong Xu doesn''t mind: "let''s call it a day. Come on, take them down! " "Yes A bodyguard came forward, "two, please." Ruan Tianling did not say much, holding Jiang Yufei''s hand, simply left. Walking on the road, Jiang Yufei frowns: "what does Nangong Xu really want to do?" Do you really want to test how strong their feelings are? Ruan Tianling said: "no matter what he wants to do, I will accompany him to the end!" Jiang Yufei looks at him. Ruan Tianling''s face does not have the slightest timid color, his eyes have been so calm, confident, firm. It seems that the sky has fallen, and he has a way to solve it. Jiang Yufei likes Ruan Tianling very much. She is very high spirited and fearless. She will never be beaten down. But they are all in nangongxu''s hands now. Where can he be confident enough to compete with Nangong Xu? Jiang Yufei looks back at the bodyguard behind him and decides to ask him again when there is no one. They didn''t take Ruan Tianling to the castle where Jiang Yufei lived. It''s a villa not far from the castle. "Boss told you to stay here for the time being." Walking into the living room, the bodyguard said to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling glanced at here and then asked Jiang Yufei, "where do you live?" Jiang Yufei pointed to the outside: "I used to live in that castle." Ruan Tianling picks eyebrow: "Nangong Xu also lives there?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes." "You live with him?" "He lives on the third floor, and I live on the second floor." Jiang Yufei quickly explained. Ruan Tianling hugged her, "from today on, you live here." The bodyguard retorted: "boss didn''t say let Miss Jiang live here!" Ruan Tianling swept away with a cold eye: "pay attention, she is Mrs. Ruan! What''s more, if my wife doesn''t live with me, should she live with the old man Nangong Xu? " Jiang Yufei smiles secretly. He uses Anson''s words directly. "But..." What else the bodyguard wants to say is interrupted by Jiang Yufei. "I''ll live here from now on! Whether Nangong Xutong agrees or not, I will live with my husband. " Ruan Tianling''s lips were smug. The bodyguard had no choice but to report. People are gone, Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei to sit on the sofa. Jiang Yufei said, "I have something to ask you." Ruan Tianling suddenly pressed down on her body, her forehead against her forehead. He looked at her vaguely, and his breath was hot: "if you have any words, I''ll talk about it later." "But..." "Shh, don''t say it." Ruan Tianling murmured and then kissed her lips. Different from the previous kiss, Ruan Tianling''s kiss is very gentle and careful. It''s like eating delicious food in the world. Every mouthful must be tasted carefully and the aftertaste can taste its taste. Jiang Yufei hooked up his neck and indulged in his kiss. Ruan Tianling did not do anything else, he just focused on kissing her, the thoughts of these days are cathartic. They were kissing for half an hour. Ruan Tianling also very good self-restraint, did not go further. Two people have a tacit understanding of the end of the kiss, Jiang Yufei feel Ruan Tianling''s burning, smile asked: "not uncomfortable?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 Two people have a tacit understanding of the end of the kiss, Jiang Yufei feel Ruan Tianling''s burning, smile asked: "not uncomfortable?" "Hard." Ruan Tianling answered honestly. "Do you want to..." He pressed Jiang Yufei''s lips. "We''ll talk about it at night. Now we''ll get familiar with the environment." Jiang Yufei blushed with embarrassment. They are trapped now, the situation is not good, really should not do those things Ruan Tianling held up her body and pulled her up. Jiang Yufei''s hair and clothes are more messy, he helped her tidy up, and then led her to get up. It''s a two-story villa with few rooms, but it''s enough for both of them. The furniture in the villa is very simple. Of course, there is no telephone. Even in the kitchen, there is only one kitchen knife. Ruan Tianling takes Jiang Yufei to the master bedroom upstairs. Bedroom furniture is also very simple, a desk, a bed, a wardrobe. Ruan Tianling asks Jiang Yufei to help him find out if there is a bug or something like that. Jiang Yufei is also experienced now, looking for things faster. After half an hour''s work, they carefully checked every corner and even the bathroom to make sure there were no bugs in the room. "I think Nangong Xu doesn''t care to eavesdrop on what we say?" Jiang Yufei guessed. Ruan Tianling nodded. He went to the balcony with his hands on the railing. Looking out from the balcony, you can see the opposite castle, as well as a large area of lavender outside the castle. Standing beside him, Jiang Yufei said, "this place was bought by Nangong Xu and specially built for my mother. I asked. It''s very hard to get out and in because of the tight defense This is for sure. When Ruan Tianling came, he knew that it was very difficult for people outside to come in. Jiang Yufei took his arm: "are you really not prepared to come here alone?" Ruan Tianling side head, hook lips smile. "If I say I''m in a hurry and I''m not ready for anything, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it!" He can''t be unprepared for anything. Ruan Tianling stretched out his arm and put his arm around her: "don''t worry, I''ll try to get you out of here." "Well, I believe you." Jiang Yufei leans on him and feels at ease. She hasn''t felt nervous since he came. Suddenly, Jiang Yufei thought of one thing. She stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "is my mother OK?" Ruan Tianling pressed against her forehead and made a voice that only she could hear. "Well, mother-in-law is very good. Mother and son are safe." "Does she know about me?" "She knows, but don''t worry. I''m looking for someone to look at her now. She won''t show up on her own initiative. Even if Nangong Xu wanted to find him, he couldn''t find anyone. " Jiang Yufei simply put her hands around his neck: "I don''t want her to appear, otherwise Nangong Xu will not let them go." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice: "but my mother-in-law said that if there is no way to deal with Nangong Xu, she will tell the truth. She is willing to trade that child for our safety. " Jiang Yufei understood that it was their last hope and chip. But they won''t use it until they have to. But if it really threatens the lives of her and Ruan Tianling, as well as her parents and her two children, they can only hand over the children. "If Nangong Xu has no feelings for his mother and doesn''t deal with us any more, I think it''s better for him to raise the child." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 Ruan Tianling nodded, but did not say anything. In his opinion, he doesn''t care who the child is raised for. That has nothing to do with him. As long as Jiang Yufei is safe. "Wife, I''m a little hungry. There seems to be food in the refrigerator downstairs. Let''s go and make food." He said in a good mood. It''s as if he''s here. He''s just here on vacation. "Let''s go!" Jiang Yufei thought that he was afraid to eat what Nangong Xu gave him. They went downstairs to the kitchen, where they had enjoyed cooking together. Now Jiang Yufei washes vegetables and Ruan Tianling cuts vegetables. They cooperate very well. When cooking, Ruan Tianling asked Jiang Yufei to say everything. From that morning to the amusement park, Jiang Yufei did not miss every detail. Ruan Tianling has been quiet to listen, but his face is more and more heavy. Suddenly, he put down his kitchen knife and hugged Jiang Yufei from behind. Jiang Yufei is washing vegetables, she turned off the tap, side head doubt asked: "how?" Ruan Tianling shook his head and said nothing. He was very angry in his heart, and wanted to kill Nangong Xu! Nangong Xu used his wife as a substitute for his mother-in-law. How could he not be angry. He was even worried that Nangong Xu had a bad idea for Jiang Yufei, otherwise it would be too disgusting. "You''ll be where I''ll be from now on, you know?" He said coldly. Jiang Yufei can probably guess his mind. "Good!" She is also worried about what Nangong Xu will do to her. Ruan Tianling said nothing more and went on cooking. Those things, said too much will only disgust people, it is better not to say. They made two dishes and one soup, and then they went to dinner. Even if they were prisoners now, they had a good appetite and all the food had been eaten. After eating, Ruan Tianling wants to go out to observe the terrain, and Jiang Yufei naturally wants to accompany him. Nangong Xu did not restrict their freedom, but there were many places where they were not allowed to go. Ruan Tianling led Jiang Yufei on the beach. His sight looked at a mountain in the distance. The mountain was so big that it felt like the island was divided into two parts. I don''t know what''s beyond the mountain. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Yufei asked curiously. "What''s beyond the mountain?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei knows. "I asked, and the servant said," it''s still a mountain on the other side of the mountain. That mountain occupies almost half of the island. " Ruan Tianling doesn''t understand. Since Nangong Xu bought this island, he is to build the paradise in Nangong Ruyue''s mind. But why would he buy an island that can only use half an area? Nangong Xu is a businessman who pursues profit maximization. Even if he bought it to please women, he would not buy such an island. You know, the price of an island is very expensive! Spend a lot of money to buy an island, the result can only use half, put on no one is willing to. Put on the body of south palace Xu, he is not willing to. Jiang Yufei looked at his thoughtful look and asked, "what''s wrong?" Ruan Tianling told her what he thought. Jiang Yufei guessed: "is it because of the good climate here? Or is it because lavender and peach trees are suitable here? " Ruan Tianling shook his head: "as long as these things are not in the north and south poles of Africa, they can be planted there." "Is this island cheap?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 Ruan Tianling said jokingly, "is Nangong Xu short of money?" Yes, he doesn''t lack money, so he won''t buy cheap things. He will buy expensive ones, but expensive ones are valuable. Valuable Jiang Yufei suddenly woke up: "is that a vein?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "I think so." Is it a gold mine "Gold is valuable and jade is priceless. I suspect it is a jade mine. In any case, there must be wealth in that mountain. " Jiang Yufei sighed: "Nangong Xu is indeed a businessman. If you just buy an island to build a paradise, you don''t forget to buy a valuable island. " Looking at the mountain, Jiang Yufei thought, those are money, countless money. "Maybe it''s worth more than buying an island." Ruan Tianling pulled back his eyes: "it should be more than ten times the price of buying this island." Jiang Yufei had to envy her. She was so rich. Ruan Tianling is also a little strange: "if it is really a vein, why does he have no intention of developing it at all?" You should know that Nangong Xu is not young. It is better to take out valuable things earlier. It''s impossible to take it into the coffin. "I think I bought it. And now, he''s not interested in mining. " Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling nodded and didn''t continue the topic. Anyway, it had nothing to do with them. He took Jiang Yufei to visit other places. He had found out the general situation of the island. In short, the defense is very strict. If you want to escape from here, you must destroy the defense system. Then go to the airport and leave by helicopter. There are special guards at the airport. If he was alone, he might be able to cope with it, but he couldn''t take Jiang Yufei with him. In any case, there is no possibility of escape at present, so we can only take other actions. "Let''s catch some seafood and go back and eat it." Ruan Tianling suddenly proposed. Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise. Is he really on holiday when he comes here? Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "anyway, it''s better to live happily." "You''re right!" Jiang Yufei agrees with him. Her favorite is Ruan Tianling''s confident and optimistic personality. No matter how bad the environment is, he is always confident and hopeful. So Jiang Yufei and he went to the castle to find Nangong Xu for a fishing rod At this time, Nangong Xu is having dinner. After listening to the servant''s report, Nangong Xu sneered. They will enjoy it! "Give them whatever they want." He said faintly. "Yes." The servants were told to give them two sets of fishing tools. Jiang Yufei cheekily asked for a yacht, and the servant also gave it. Then she and Ruan Tianling drove a small yacht and went fishing a little farther away. There were only two of them on the yacht. Jiang Yufei sat under the sun umbrella and asked excitedly, "can we escape now?" Ruan Tianling pulled up her trouser legs and sat down beside her barefoot. "If this yacht is twice as fast as a helicopter, then we can escape." "Why twice?" Jiang Yufei is puzzled. Just faster than the helicopter. Ruan Tianling put the bait on the fish hook and threw it out -- "we have to consider the speed of the missile on the helicopter." Jiang Yufei: It seems they don''t want to run away. Ruan Tianling put the fishing rod to one side and leaned lazily against her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 "Just have fun fishing. Don''t think about anything else." He said to her. Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "I see you are really relaxed." "What do you do when you''re not at leisure?" Yeah, what do you do when you''re not at leisure? There are a lot of fish and shrimps in the sea. After a while, they catch a lot of things. Ruan Tianling even caught a big lobster. They returned to their cottage to cook dinner. When Jiang Yufei cooks with him, he always has an illusion. It seems that they have not been caught by Nangong Xu. They are all free now. She really doesn''t understand Nangong Xu. He''s letting them go now. What''s in his mind. However, soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. No matter what purpose he has, they will actively face it. After a delicious seafood meal, Ruan Tianling wanted to go upstairs to have a rest. He took a bath and wrapped himself in a towel. There is no change of clothes for him. Jiang Yufei took a basin and put his clothes and trousers in the basin, intending to clean them for him. "I''ll do it myself." Ruan Tianling took over the basin. "I''ll wash it for you." Jiang Yufei reached for it and was avoided by him. "I''ll do the work." "But I want to wash it for you." Jiang Yufei looks at him eagerly. She really wanted to help him with the laundry. Ruan Tianling hook lips, no longer insist, "that''s OK." He put down the basin, took off the platinum cuff from his shirt, and then handed the basin to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei took the basin and went to the bathroom happily. Ruan Tianling pulled back his eyes, and his eyes fell on the two cuffs in his hands - he hooked his lips and looked at the castle not far away, and his eyes were shining with cold light. Jiang Yufei washed his clothes for Ruan Tianling and found him lying in bed asleep. She gently walked to the bedside and sat down. Looking at his sleeping face, she could not help but smile. Instead of waking him, she lay down beside him and turned off the lights to sleep. However, she did not resist, and found his hand to hold it gently. Ruan Tianling took her hand, pulled her into his arms and hugged her. Jiang Yufei leaned against his chest and did not speak. On the first night, they didn''t do anything, so they hugged and slept. ********** the next morning, Ruan Tianling woke up before dawn. After he changed his clothes and washed, Jiang Yufei also opened his eyes and woke up. In the past few days, Jiang Yufei has opened her eyes every day, and her heart is empty and full of fear. Because there is only her here, no one will help her, and Nangong Xu will do harm to her at any time. So every day, she was very careful and worried. But now it''s different. Ruan Tianling is beside her. He is like a God in her mind. Where he was there, she felt safe and relaxed. Seeing Ruan Tianling coming out of the bathroom, Jiang Yufei immediately got out of bed and threw herself on him. She hugged his waist and kissed his lips with her toes. He has just brushed his teeth and his mouth is full of fresh smell. It''s rare that Jiang Yufei is so active and enthusiastic. He holds her body and makes her as tall as he is, which is more convenient for kissing. Ruan Tianling has been unable to withstand the provocation of Jiang Yufei. Every time he kisses, he has to do it once to be comfortable. Soon, Jiang Yufei felt something against her abdomen. Ruan Tianling didn''t touch her yesterday. She thought he was too tired. And she knew that he couldn''t hold back when he was in love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 But Ruan Tianling just kisses her for a while and then lets her go. Jiang Yufei blinked, a little puzzled. Ruan Tianling put down her body and gently rubbed her hair: "I have no clothes to change." Jiang Yufei: Cough, she didn''t think much about that "Let''s go and find Nangong Xu and ask for some clothes." She said, taking his hand. Ruan Tianling laughs: "so can''t wait?" Jiang Yufei''s hand suddenly itched and pinched on his waist! After breakfast, they planned to go to nangongxu, but nangongxu sent someone to look for them. Nangong Xu wants to see them and let them go at once. He didn''t care about them yesterday. Today he wants to see them. What will he do? Jiang Yufei went to the castle with Ruan Tianling. She always felt that Nangong Xu would not make them feel better. Although he indulged them so much yesterday, he was not a good man at all. In his world, only Nangong family and Nangong Ruyue. Everything else, to him, is a mole ant. Do you feel guilty about killing a few ants? Therefore, he did not have any compassion for them. He kept their lives just to torture them. Jiang Yufei looks at the castle in front of her and stops suddenly! Ruan Tianling side head: "what''s the matter?" "I''m a little flustered. Let''s not go in." Jiang Yufei said uneasily. "Let''s go!" The bodyguard behind him urged. Ruan Tianling looked at them coldly, but the bodyguard didn''t dare to make a sound. Ruan Tianling on the kind of fierce gas, can frighten people. He clenched Jiang Yufei''s hand and gently comforted her: "don''t be afraid, there will be nothing wrong with me." "But..." "Yufei, we have no choice now." Whether they want to go in or not, they have to go in. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were a little dim: "you are right Come on, let''s go in. " "If you''re too scared, hold my hand." Ruan Tianling took the initiative to hold her hand. Jiang Yufei''s heart was suddenly not so afraid. In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. As long as they are together, it doesn''t matter if the sky falls. Jiang Yufei relaxed a lot, she pulled out a smile: "I''m ok, let''s go." Ruan Tianling is also slightly crooked. They went into the castle hall together - the empty hall, without a servant. Nangong Xu is not here. But in the middle of the hall stood two strong foreign men. They only wear tight and elastic shorts. Their upper bodies are naked and their muscles are cut clearly. They are as strong as boxers and wrestlers on TV. And they are very tall, more than 1.9 meters. These are not the point, the point is that they have a strong murderous spirit, which makes people shudder. As soon as Jiang Yufei saw them, she had a bad feeling. Ruan Tianling was calm: "what about Nangong Xu people? Call us in. Where is the other man? " On the opposite wall, there is a liquid crystal display. The monitor turns on, showing Nangong Xu sitting in front of the desk. Nangong Xu leaned lazily against the back of his chair, with one leg on his lap and his hands crossed on his knees. He crooked his lips and looked at them, "do you know what I asked you to do?" "Hum -" Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and did not speak. Nangong Xu asked: "how did you get along yesterday?" "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei frowned. Nangong Xu said with a smile: "your husband and wife have been separated for a period of time. Yesterday, I specially left you one day to get along with each other. Is it enough?" "Not enough! You give us another hundred years to get along with each other! " Jiang Yufei refuted. Ruan Tianling raised his chin slightly and said coldly, "go ahead, what do you want to do? If you have something to say, just let it go The fundus of Nangong Xu''s eyes flits a touch of cold. Ruan Tianling has always been disrespectful to him, and he has long wanted to get rid of him. Nangong Xu slightly raised his hand and stood behind Jiang Yufei. Several bodyguards quickly drew out pistols and aimed at their heads! Jiang Yufei is tense. Ruan Tianling''s cold eyes swept a glance, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth. "Are you going to kill us?" Nangong Xu said with a smile: "it''s so boring to kill you. Not only will I not kill you, but I will give you a way to live. Will you go? " Jiang Yufei doesn''t believe him. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it''s better to have a way to live than not to have a way to live. What do you want us to do?" "Ruan Tianling, don''t believe him." Jiang Yufei reminded him in a low voice. Ruan Tianling smile to her: "wife, we have no choice, hope is better than no hope." "I''m afraid he will torture us or kill us." "Well, we tried, didn''t we?" "But we were tortured in vain by him." "You should believe me and believe that I can find a way to get you out of here." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. Jiang Yufei''s heart is very bottomless, but he let her believe him, she chose to believe him. "Well, I believe you. From now on, no matter what decision you make, I will support you and trust you. " Ruan Tianling bowed her head and quickly kissed her lips: "I''m glad you believe me so much." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I don''t know who to trust except you." "Well, just trust me." Nangong Xu is always smiling, but his eyes are very cold. What he hated most was their feelings. Their feelings are like those of Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin. Clearly, Xiao Zexin is weak to die, and can not give Ruyue the protection it should have, but Ruyue still likes him so much. No matter how vulnerable Xiao Zexin is, she treats him as before. Always choose to trust him and support him. But such a man, in his eyes as humble as ants, he simply despised. Now, he wants to see if their so-called love is so firm. Even if their feelings are very deep now, when a man''s dignity is trampled under his feet, when he realizes his weakness, women are nothing to him. Since ancient times, only heroes deserve beauties. If you want to have absolute love, you must have absolute power! But Nangong Ruyue can''t understand this, and Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand either. Now, he comes to let them understand! "Ruan Tianling!" Nangong Xu said coldly, "did you choose the way to live?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes turned: "you''re asking nonsense. Come on, what do you want? " Nangong Xu sneered: "as long as you pass all my tests, I will let you go and never break my promise." "What test?" Nangong Xu points to the two men in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 "The first test, defeat them. Now either you or they are dead. " Nangong Xu''s tone is light and light, which determines a battle of life and death. Life and death are so plain in his eyes. Jiang Yufei clenched Ruan Tianling''s hand: "don''t promise him!" The fool can see that the two foreign men are not small. Their height and body shape have already defeated Ruan Tianling Nangong Xu sneered: "I can''t help but you don''t agree. This is your only way to live. If you don''t promise to... " His voice just fell, a bodyguard suddenly pulled away Jiang Yufei. The black muzzle of the gun is against her head - the bodyguard just needs to pull the trigger, and Jiang Yufei''s head will blossom. "Let go of her!" Ruan Tianling''s whole body is full of anger. His eyes seem to be able to stab the bodyguard. The bodyguard pulled Jiang Yufei back a few steps. "If you don''t agree, you will be killed first and then you." Ruan Tianling squinted, "who said I would not agree?" Jiang Yufei bit her lip, and she couldn''t say anything at this time. She didn''t want Ruan Tianling to agree, but in addition to that, did they have a choice? Nangong Xu wants to kill them. He is just deliberately torturing them. Jiang Yufei looked at him with resentment: "Nangong Xu, don''t kill Ruan Tianling. Only I know the secret of shuanglongjie! If you kill him, I will die with my secret Nangong Xu''s eyes moved slightly -- JIANG Yufei suddenly talked about shuanglongjie, which surprised him. "What is the secret of the double dragon ring?" He asked faintly. Jiang Yufei sneered: "do you think I will tell you?" "You don''t know the secret of the double dragon ring." "How do you know I don''t know?" Nangong Xu chuckled: "if you knew, you would have threatened me." Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and said nothing more. Her appearance makes Nangong Xu more and more uncertain about whether she knows or not. "Ruan Tianling, let''s go." Nangong Xu moved his eyes and put on a good look. Jiang Yufei struggled hard for a few times, "let me go, he has already promised, and what are you pulling me to do?" The bodyguard let her go, but the gun was still on her. "Wait a minute." Ruan Tianling raised his hand and slowly unbuttoned his shirt. "This is my only dress. I can''t get dirty." His fingers, slowly undoing the buttons, revealed his strong wheat chest muscles. Ruan Tianling took off his shirt and threw it to Jiang Yufei: "wife, take it for me." Jiang Yufei catches it quickly -- there is still his body temperature and smell on his shirt. Jiang Yufei can''t help holding tightly. Ruan Tianling gave her a soothing smile, and then quickly attacked the two people in front of her - almost at the moment of his movement, the two men also quickly shot. "Bamboobam --" just in a blink of an eye, they have been fighting for several rounds. Ruan Tianling''s fists hit each other''s fatal place every time. But the two men seemed to be iron clad, and there was no response. When they hit Ruan Tianling with their fists, Ruan Tianling''s eyebrows will wrinkle. Jiang Yufei''s eyes blinked and her heart almost stopped. Only just at the beginning, Ruan Tianling was in a weak position. Their individual skills are comparable to Ruan Tianling, let alone two to one. Does Ruan Tianling have a chance to win? Other people can see the problems that Jiang Yufei can see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 Nangong Xu is proud of his lips, and his eyes are cold. He waited for the moment when Ruan Tianling''s dignity was trampled on under his feet. There were several more confrontations - Ruan Tianling kicked one person in the heart, but was punched in the stomach by another. He tossed and took a few steps back. "Cough..." Ruan Tianling coughed a little, and his chest was filled with blood. The blood that rushed to the throat was swallowed by him. Jiang Yufei rushed to Nangong Xu and yelled: "this is not fair, two against one is not fair!" Nangong Xu glanced at her as if laughing at her innocence. This is not fair. What he wants is injustice. Ruan Tianling twisted his neck and smiling at her: "wife, it''s just unfair to show my strength. One on one is not interesting. It is beautiful to win more with less. " It''s time for him to laugh. Ruan Tianling picked out from the corner of his eyes: "look, see how I beat them!" As soon as the voice dropped, he rushed up again. This time, Ruan Tianling was completely ruthless in the fight, without any reservation at all. With his swift attack, the two men were defeated! But soon, they also fight back, the same is not fatal fight. The hall suddenly became very chaotic and dangerous - the sofa was broken. Ruan Tianling dropped one of them on the tea table, which broke. Several times, they almost hurt Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei was pulled to a corner by the bodyguard. Although Ruan Tianling is good at skill, it is always hard to deal with two people. He didn''t know how many punches he got, and at first he could bear not to vomit blood. Two or three times in the back. But his eyes became more and more fierce, and there was no thought of flinch or timidity at all. "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei red eyes, she used a lot of restraint to stop herself from crying out. When Nangong Xu said about this life and death contest, she never thought the scene would be so cruel. It turns out that this is really a contest between life and death, not for fun Although Ruan Tianling was seriously injured, the two men were no better. But they also didn''t flinch. Because this is a battle between life and death, either Ruan Tianling died or they died. Everyone has the desire to survive ~ hope, in order to survive, they have inspired the greatest potential. The fist keeps hitting on the body Blood splashes everywhere Jiang Yufei couldn''t see it at all. But Ruan Tianling is fighting, and she can''t shrink back. No matter how Ruan Tianling''s ending is, she should keep her eyes open. His struggle, she can''t miss every second. "Honey, come on Jiang Yufei couldn''t help shouting. "Come on, kill them, kill them!" Let those people die - they all die, all of them! As if encouraged by her, Ruan Tianling''s fighting spirit suddenly burned up. He kicks a man, then presses down another, and hands on the man''s head! But the other side is not easy to deal with, he bent up his legs and clamped Ruan Tianling''s head. Ruan Tianling wants to break his neck, he also wants to break Ruan Tianling''s neck. He broke Ruan Tianling''s hand, and Ruan Tianling''s legs pressed hard on his chest. Both of them are in a very bad situation, and no one dares to relax. Once they relax, they will die. Jiang Yufei''s breathing has stopped, and she is beating in panic, afraid that Ruan Tianling will lose. Suddenly, Jiang Yufei''s pupil shrank www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 She saw the other one get up. As if in slow motion, she saw him grab a broken leg of the table, hold it high and rush towards Ruan Tianling. The target is Ruan Tianling''s head. Jiang Yufei''s blood is frozen! Suddenly, she quickly grabbed the guard''s gun and aimed at the man! "Bang -" the gunshot rang out. The bullet went through the man''s chest. The man was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. "Bang bang bang bang -" for fear that he didn''t die through, Jiang Yufei fired a few more shots. The man fell to the ground in a crash - JIANG Yufei reacted quickly and wanted to solve another person. But the recovered bodyguard reacted faster than she did. The bodyguard pinched her wrist. Jiang Yufei felt pain and let go of her hand. The gun fell into the bodyguard''s hand. At this time, Ruan Tianling didn''t know where to come from. With a click, he easily broke another neck. All solved? Jiang Yufei was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. "Ruan Tianling -" Jiang Yufei pushed aside the bodyguard and ran to him. Ruan Tianling stood up and lifted his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Ruan Tianling, are you ok?" Jiang Yufei stood in front of him, trying to touch him, but found that he was full of injuries. Ruan Tianling eyes deep color, he pulled her body, strong embrace her. "Your injury..." "I''m fine." Ruan Tianling stroked her head and was shocked to this day. He didn''t expect Jiang Yufei to snatch the gun and shoot at that moment. If it wasn''t for her, he would have been dead. And he also deeply realized that their husband and wife have been together. No matter what difficulties he faces in the future, he will not be fighting alone. "Wife, your shooting technique has improved. Those guns were very beautiful just now." He praised her with a smile. Jiang Yufei is scared to death now. If she moves slowly, Ruan Tianling will die. Looking up, she looked at him anxiously: "are you really OK? Is there anything particularly hard? " Ruan Tianling shook his head, "I''m fine." Jiang Yufei looked at him as if there was really no big problem, and only a heart fell back to its original place. She raised her hand to caress the corner of his cracked mouth, and her eyes were full of love. "Does it hurt?" Ruan Tianling bowed her head and kissed her cheek: "no pain." Jiang Yufei raised his head to kiss his lips and was avoided by him. "There is blood." "I''m not afraid." She is stubborn to kiss him, Ruan Tianling helplessly presses her head. "Don''t move. Let me have a rest." Jiang Yufei did not dare to move again. Ruan Tianling hugged her and looked at Nangong Xu on the screen: "the man is dead. It''s over for us!" Nangong xuman did not mind: "this also counted?" "You don''t make rules, how to live it is our business, the important thing is the outcome, I won." Ruan Tianling said coldly. Nangong Xu''s fingers tap on the table. In fact, the two men he was looking for were very good at Kung Fu. Without any accident, Ruan Tianling would surely lose. And those two people got his orders, they would not really kill Ruan Tianling. They will slowly torture him and trample on his dignity when he has no resistance. What men care about most is dignity? As long as dignity is destroyed, everything else is better destroyed. Of course, his plan must be realized without any accident. But there was an accident! Jiang Yufei is the accident! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 He really didn''t expect that she would do that. And her shooting style, seems to be good. Jiang Yufei also looked at him: "Nangong Xu, you don''t want to cheat on me! Ruan Tianling is right. You don''t make rules. How to win is our business. " Nangong Xu chuckles: "this pass counts you to pass." "Let''s go first! Come back tomorrow! " Jiang Yufei said immediately. She took Ruan Tianling to leave. The main reason is that she is afraid that Nangong Xu will let them conduct the second test immediately. Ruan Tianling is injured and is not fit to continue fighting. "And the second level. Did I let you go?" Nangong Xu''s light voice came from behind. Jiang Yufei gritted her teeth, and she suddenly turned back: "you don''t bully people too much. You can get more with your inch! What else do you think Ruan Tianling can do now? " "You continue to test him. If he loses, you won''t win! What''s the meaning of such a contest? " "Cough..." Ruan Tianling coughed. In fact, he wanted to say that he was not so weak. But if he said it, Jiang Yufei would be unkind to him. What she said was nothing more than defending and helping him. No matter how strong he was, he would not be foolish enough to refute her kindness. Nangong Xu light way: "rest assured, the second test is very simple, do not need him to go all out." "Can your test be simple? We''ll come back when we get better! " "Jiang Yufei, it''s me who makes the rules, not you." means to continue or not, but he has the final say, they have no decision. Jiang Yu Fei lips: "even if you has the final say, we have the right to rest." "You don''t have that right!" Nangong Xu squinted, his voice was sharp, "come on, give them something." When he finished, a bodyguard came with a tray carrying a plate. And there was a red pill on the plate. Other bodyguards still point their guns at them and kill them if they do anything. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling both look at the red pill. "What is this?" Jiang Yufei asked in a deep voice. Nangong Xu said: "there is only one medicine. You two can only take it alone. You can decide for yourself who eats Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other. They won''t take this stuff. Who knows what medicine it is. What if it''s poison? They are not idiots. Nangong Xu wants them to eat them and they eat them? But Do they have the right to choose? "I''ll give you two minutes. After two minutes, you haven''t made up your mind. I''ll give it to whoever I say." Nangongxu cold road. Jiang Yufei frowns. She really hates Nangong Xu! "Is this medicine poisonous?" She asked. Nangong Xugou lip: "do you think I will tell you? What''s wrong with poison? You''re not willing to sacrifice yourself for the other half? If you eat it, you can save another person. What else do you care about? " With that, he looked at his watch. "There''s 97 seconds left." "I eat!" Jiang Yufei reached for it. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist, "don''t be impulsive." "I have no impulse!" Jiang Yufei firmly looked at him, "you were fighting just now. Now it''s me. You can''t take this medicine, I''ll take it! " Ruan Tianling looked at her gently and said with a smile: "when your husband is dead, you will try to be brave again." "Don''t say bad things!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 "Don''t say bad things!" Ruan Tianling hook lips: "good, I don''t say." "And what''s bravado. I''m not trying to be brave. I''m serious. Anyway, you can''t stop me. " Jiang Yufei''s attitude is still so firm. Ruan Tianling pulled down her wrist and said with a smile, "my words are also serious. As long as I''m alive, I won''t let you in front of me. " "What''s wrong with me standing in front of you? I am your wife, who can share the joys and sorrows with you, not just with you Jiang Yufei is a little angry. How can he not let her do anything. Afraid that Ruan Tianling disagrees, she quickly reaches out another hand, trying to grab the pill. As a result, Ruan Tianling''s speed was faster than her, and the pills were taken by him first! "Give it to me -" Jiang Yufei took it, and Ruan Tianling threw the pill into his mouth. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a second, "spit out quickly! Don''t eat it. You''re going to vomit "It''s already eaten." Ruan Tianling looks calm. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are red. She wants to hit him, but she goes down again. "Why are you doing this! That''s what I ate... " Jiang Yufei''s eyes turned red. She looked at Nangong Xu and said, "do you have anything else? I want to eat too!" Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and her face sank: "shut up, don''t say stupid things!" "If it''s poison, I''ll take it too!" Jiang Yufei looks at Nangong Xu firmly. She won''t let Ruan Tianling have an accident alone. To die together, she doesn''t care about anything. Ruan Tianling is afraid that she will continue to be stubborn. He looks at Nangong Xu and changes the topic: "I''ve eaten it. What else do you want to do?" "Are you not afraid of poison?" Nangong Xu raises her eyebrows. "You didn''t mean to kill me so easily." Ruan Tianling replied confidently. Nangong Xu laughed: "you''re right. I didn''t intend to kill you so soon." "What else do you want to do?" Nangong Xu doesn''t answer, just take a look at their bodyguards. The bodyguard understood and said in a low voice, "you two, come with us!" Ruan Tianling clenched Jiang Yufei''s hand and walked behind the bodyguard. The bodyguard pushed open a door and signaled them to go in. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei walk in and find that there is only a large European bed in the room. "What does that mean?" Ruan Tianling asked coldly. There''s also a liquid crystal display in the room. "This room is specially prepared for you." Jiang Yufei frowns, Nangong Xu, what does he want to do. Next, Nangong Xu said that Jiang Yufei would like to drink his blood and eat his meat. "Ruan Tianling, the pill you took just now has a stimulating effect, and its effect is very strong. If you have to be patient, it''s very likely that blood vessels will burst, so I''ve prepared this room for you. Of course, I''ll give you another woman for fear you don''t enjoy yourself enough. " On the monitor, his voice has just dropped. And a woman in a Black Halter skirt came in. A woman is a half breed, with deep and beautiful features. White skin is comparable to milk, slender legs, people can not move the line of sight. Women walk in gracefully, with a face pure and charming, just like the combination of fairies and goblins, which is the kind of women men like best. Nangong Xu''s voice continued to ring: "of course, I know your husband and wife love each other deeply. You don''t need this woman. But there are a lot of cameras here. Are you willing to expose Jiang Yufei to us like this? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 Ruan Tianling''s eyes are suddenly full of cruelty! Even Jiang Yufei was so angry that his face turned white and his whole body trembled. She didn''t expect Nangong Xu to be so mean! They''re trying to force him! Ruan Tianling simply can''t choose. If you choose her, then what they do, and her body, will be seen by other people on the other side of the camera. If you don''t choose her, Ruan Tianling can''t choose that woman! He would never touch another woman. But no one touched him. He might die Jiang Yufei has cut Nangong Xu in his heart! She looked at the man in the screen with resentment: "Nangong Xu, I have hardly hated anyone in my life, but I really hate you to go to the hell of eighteen layers!" Facing such a curse, Nangong Xu will not put it in his heart at all. What is the ability of a person who talks? He disdained to smile: "if you have this spare time to scold me, it''s better to think about how to save your man. Are you going to be his antidote or let her be his antidote. Are you husband and wife deeply in love? I''ll see who will sacrifice for whom this time. " Nangong Xu is sure to win - in his opinion, Ruan Tianling''s choice is only one of them. But no matter who he chooses, he will hurt Jiang Yufei. Will make the relationship between their husband and wife have cracks. So he just waited for the good play. He was very confident and had a good laugh. Ruan Tianling sneered and raised his lips: "you seem to be overconfident! They are not the only choice for me "If you don''t choose, you''re going to die 50 percent. Of course, you won''t be so rational when the drug takes effect. You don''t care who you choose at that time. " Nangong Xu said lightly. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Now it''s working." Yes, it''s starting to work. Jiang Yufei''s hand has been held by him, and she can feel the temperature of his palm rising. "Ruan Tianling, choose me! I''m your wife, you can''t touch other women, choose me, you know? " Jiang Yufei is busy to say, afraid that he stubbornly hold on. "You don''t have to be afraid to hurt me. I''m not afraid of anything. It doesn''t matter what!" Ruan Tianling was about to open his mouth. The woman next to him came forward, blinking his eyes and looking at him in amorous feelings. "Handsome man, choose me. I''m in good shape, I''m good at technique, and I don''t want you to be in charge. " "Go away --" Jiang Yufei looked at her sharply, "stay away from him, if you dare to approach him, I will kill you!" The woman giggled and didn''t take Jiang Yufei seriously. "Kill people all the time, are you still a woman?" Jiang Yufei was not angry: "you are so shameless, are you a woman?" "Why don''t I have to face? Maybe for a while, it''s your man who will choose me. " The woman''s eyes light turn, hook lip smile way: "perhaps, we two serve him together may also." Jiang Yufei was so disgusted that she slapped her hard. Can''t beat Nangong Xu, she still can''t hit her?! The woman was stunned for a moment. She rubbed her aching cheek, still smiling charming. "Are you jealous? Don''t worry, I''m not going to hold your man responsible. I''m here to help you. You can''t take the pill alone. If you don''t want anything wrong with your man, you''d better sacrifice yourself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 "Pa --" Jiang Yufei slapped her again. Women are not angry at all, smile more and more charming and proud. "I''m telling the truth. As you can see, there are monitors, and a lot of men are waiting to see your body. If your man chooses me, he can protect you. And I, willing to do his antidote, will not be responsible for him, will not see him in the future. If you love your husband, be generous and sacrifice yourself. You don''t want to sacrifice this, and I think your love for him is just like that. " Jiang Yufei''s elegant sneer: "these words are what Nangong Xu asked you to say! It''s naive of you to try to stir up relations between us with just a few words! " "I''m not trying to stir up a relationship between you. I''m just analyzing the interests. Of course, the choice is in your man''s hands. Why don''t you ask him what his choice is. Maybe he doesn''t want to hurt you and choose me? " The woman said, tender as water looking at Ruan Tianling. "Handsome boy, am I right?" Jiang Yufei''s heart is really angry, but she will not continue to be angry. Angry, will only be in Nangong Xu''s plan to sow dissension. Ruan Tianling glanced at the woman with cold eyes and said, "what my wife said is true. If you dare to approach me, you will die! But I killed you In fact, I was forced to do the antidote for you. If my mission is not done, they will kill me. " "Sir, ma''am, you two just do it for me, will you? You will not ask me for help when you meet. " "Ma''am, I know you can''t give up your husband. But would you like to be exposed to other men? A man can be forgiven for his mistakes. If a woman is seen by a man other than her husband, I think there will be cracks in your relationship. It''s better to be generous and let your man choose me. It''s not your fault. Your man will love you more... " Jiang Yufei looks at the woman in front of her coldly. I have to say, she is good at acting. And he''s very talkative, and every word pokes into a woman''s heart. If a virtuous woman had listened to these words, she might have agreed to her proposal and let her husband go. This not only preserves his reputation, but also makes the husband feel guilty and treat himself better in the future. But Jiang Yufei is not virtuous. She is not here. In the past life and this life, she was eaten to death by Ruan Tianling. So he, of course, can only belong to her. Otherwise, what''s the point of her rebirth?! Jiang Yufei sneered: "sorry, my husband never touches dirty women." "I''m not dirty, I''m I haven''t gone through the personnel yet... " A woman''s coquettish excuse. All the men who cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade are really moved to her. No, it should be said that more than 90% of the world''s men have some other thoughts. But Ruan Tianling''s eyes did not fluctuate from beginning to end. He was stiff, his lips closed, and he did not speak. Jiang Yufei looked at him. He said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in a piece of shit." He compared that woman to a piece of shit Jiang Yufei was in a better mood and decided to ignore the woman. "Can''t help it? If you can''t help it, can I help you solve it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 As long as you don''t care so much, no, you care, I don''t care. In short, I won''t let you choose her, let alone let you endure Ruan Tianling did not speak, and took her to the big bed. Jiang Yufei thought he agreed, and she was more or less relaxed. Ruan Tianling sat down on her and pushed her body: "lie down." Jiang Yufei quickly lies down, but there are two cameras on her head. She said, "don''t take off my clothes for a while." In fact, I still have a little mind. After all, no one wants to be seen by other men. If you don''t take off your clothes, it should be much better. Jiang Yufei clenched his fist, and he really threw himself away. Ruan Tianling looks at her darkly. He pulls up the sheet, tears it down, and tears off several pieces of cloth. Jiang Yufei didn''t know what he was going to do. He thought he was going to take some shelter measures. Ruan Tianling picked up a piece of cloth, pulled her hands, and then quickly tied her wrist to the bed column. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment and then struggled: "Ruan Tianling, what are you doing? Let me go!" She sort of guessed his plan. He would not touch her at all, in order to prevent her from actively approaching. So he''s going to tie her up so she can''t move. "Ruan Tianling, you can''t do this. Let me go!" Jiang Yufei struggles fiercely, but Ruan Tianling is not moved at all. He took another piece of cloth and tied her legs. Jiang Yufei twisted like a pupa: "I warn you, you are not allowed to touch that woman, you can only touch me, do you hear me!" "I won''t touch her." Ruan Tianling sat by the bed and spoke in a low voice. Jiang Yufei looked at him with red eyes: "you can''t bear it by yourself. I don''t want you to have an accident..." Ruan Tianling stroked her cheek and felt the desire in her body even more turbulent. He said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." "How do you know?! How can I rest assured?! In a word, let me be your antidote, will you Ruan Tianling lowered her head and kissed her forehead with thin lips. "Wife, you know what, although I want you very much, and how not enough. But I won''t hurt you or do anything to you in this situation. " "I don''t mind --" "I do! I won''t let other men peep at you. Even if I''m dying, I won''t allow it! " "Ruan Tianling, I really don''t mind..." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are more red. "Well, you don''t touch me. You touch her. I don''t mind. I want you to be safe. " Ruan Tianling''s face sank: "this kind of silly talk, don''t say it later!" "But Well... " Ruan Tianling suddenly covered her mouth and refused to let her speak. He''s going to speed up. He''s just going to keep moving. , Ruan Suo Fei must pick up the tears in her eyes. Ruan Tianling bowed her head, gently kiss off her tears, and then did not give up. Jiang Yufei stares at him with wide eyes. Ruan Tianling doesn''t want to look at her, and entangles her eyes with a piece of cloth. Then he looked at the screen and saw Nangong Xu with a sneer all the time. "Nangong Xu, you like tormenting us so much, why don''t you do it yourself? If I put up with it this time, I will challenge you! Do you dare to answer? " Ruan Tianling asked word by word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 This is a man''s provocation to another man. It''s the battle between the strong and the strong. Nangong Xu can refuse, but if he refuses, he will be ridiculed. Moreover, he also wanted to crush Ruan Tianling''s confidence and pride. But he won''t agree so soon. "What if I don''t pick you up?" Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered: "are you old, afraid to beat me?" "It doesn''t work for me!" But he was still a little uncomfortable. He is really old, which is the biggest pain in his heart. He likes to be young, but now that he is over fifty, how many years can his ambition last? He even had a lot of things to do. The biggest regret is that he did not raise his own children. "Nangong Xu, you can only hide behind your back and play a conspiracy. Don''t you think you are a strong one? I don''t even dare to take my challenge. I think you are old! " Ruan Tianling shows senleng''s ridicule, and his words are insulting to Nangong Xu. His words, than Jiang Yufei''s insults, the effect is a thousand times stronger. The most unbearable thing for a strong man is that others challenge his dignity. Nangong Xu snorted coldly, "if you can bear with it, I will accept your challenge! Ruan Tianling, I want to drive you into the dust myself! " No, it''s not Ruan Tianling. It''s Xiao Zexin! He will personally step on his face under the foot, let him know how much he is beyond his capacity! Nangong Xu has now entered a state of madness. Many times, he imagined Jiang Yufei as Nangong Ruyue and Ruan Tianling as Xiao Zexin. So his resentment and anger over the past 20 years will come against them. Hearing his words, Ruan Tianling grinned. "I don''t know who stepped on who under my feet!" Nangong Xu squints his eyes, though angry, and no longer speaks fast. Everything, let strength speak! "Wuwu..." Jiang Yufei on the bed made a vague voice. Ruan Tianling''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back - he looked at her with a burning light in his eyes. Just looking at her like this, he wanted to jump on her and do whatever he wanted Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and pulled the sheet and turned around. Behind him stood a woman, a charming, Goblin like woman. "Handsome boy, let me wait on you. After today, we will not meet again." The woman said shyly. At the same time, she pulled off her skirt and the black silk dress slipped off her. Show her Lei silk''s black underwear and underwear. Her skin is really very white, black and white collide, giving a strong visual impact. Don''t say it''s the man who took the drugs. Other men will be ready to move when they see her body. But Ruan Tianling look at her eyes, really as if to see a lump of excrement. "Go away -" he spits out coldly. Women bite lips, simply take off the inner clothing. "I can help you, so that you do not have to bear so hard, I will make you very comfortable Are you sure you don''t want it? " The woman reached out her soft arm and tried to hook his neck. Ruan Tianling suddenly raised her leg and kicked her away! "Ah -" the woman''s body hit the wall hard. She vomited out a mouthful of blood and passed out. "Wuwu..." Hearing the news, Jiang Yufei began to struggle again. Ruan Tianling''s back was stiff. He went to the corner and sat down with his back to the camera, covering his body with a sheet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 And then there was no sound Jiang Yufei couldn''t see anything or speak. She was too anxious to know what happened to Ruan Tianling. Suddenly, Nangong Xu''s voice rings. "It''s a good way to knock her out, so Jiang Yufei can''t hear anything." Jiang Yufei stops struggling, and Ruan Tianling''s repressed breathing sound is in the room. She knew he didn''t do that. She just didn''t want to make any more noise to stimulate him After Nangong Xu said that sentence, he said nothing. There are some things, just point to the end. As for whether Jiang Yufei believes it or not, who knows. However, he really did not expect that Ruan Tianling would choose to endure. The effect of the drug is very strong, it will make people lose their mind, we have to do with women to slow down the drug. Otherwise, the whole body will be boiling blood, when the extreme tolerance, blood vessels are likely to rupture. There is no doubt that people will die. Even if you don''t die, if you bear it down, you will lose half your life. Nangong Xu''s face is gloomy and cold. He wants to see when Ruan Tianling can endure it. However, Ruan Tianling just curled up in the corner, covered himself with sheets, and endured bitterly. Soon, half an hour passed. Ruan Tianling still did not move. Nangong Xu''s face became more and more ugly. Jiang Yufei''s heart is also very nervous, ears always capture the room''s movement. In the room, there is nothing else except the uncomfortable voice that overflows from Ruan Tianling''s throat. Just listen to his voice, you can see how hard he endured. Then, half an hour later Ruan Tianling''s body finally moved for a moment. He turned over and was soaked, as if he had just pulled it out of the water. Though he was vain, he was no longer in pain. He even - endure it! Nangong Xu clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of evil. Today, he set two passes to deal with Ruan Tianling, just to trample on his dignity under his feet. But he survived Ants like them can''t have such strong willpower! The first level can be said to be a fluke, then he can never pass the second level. He had deliberately lied. If the drug is not relieved, 80% of the patients may die. This probability is already very high. Very few people escape death. And even if you escape, you''ll lose half your life. There are too few people who can be safe, tens of thousands of a chance. But Ruan Tianling just escaped. He was lucky to be one of those tens of thousands! Think of him deliberately to humiliate them and destroy their feelings. As a result, Nangong Xu felt that he had been beaten in the face by them, and was extremely angry in his heart. However, Ruan Tianling is still looking at him with a victory. "Nangong Xu, I won." This sentence is like Xiao Zexin speaking to him. Nangong Xu, you are defeated by me. Nangong Xu endured the anger of destroying everything and clapped his hands: "yes, I didn''t expect you to be so tolerant. But there are still a few hurdles behind. If you really win, I will let you go. " Ruan Tianling weak support body: "the day after tomorrow, I want to fight with you, how?" Leave yourself a day''s time to recuperate. Nangong Xu can''t disagree. If he doesn''t agree, people who don''t know think he is afraid of losing and want to take advantage of others'' danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is there enough time in a day? Or I''ll give you a few more days to heal. " "If you will, I will not refuse." He won''t give them that much time to rest. The main thing is that he doesn''t have time to spend with them! "Well, the day after tomorrow, what?" Ruan Tianling showed his white teeth. He raised his hand and clenched his hand: "it''s better than fist, of course." The easiest way for a man to solve a problem is a fist. He who has a hard fist is strong. Nangong Xu looked at his eyes full of disdain: "I hope you have a few brushes, then don''t let me down!" With that, he suddenly turned off the video -- "cough..." Ruan Tianling coughed a few times. "Wuwu..." Jiang Yufei made a voice to attract his attention. Ruan Tianling looked at her and tried to prop up her body. As a result, she had no strength. She tried several times to get up. With great effort he went to the bed and sat down. "Wuwu..." Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and slowly untied the cloth on her hand. With her hands free, Jiang Yufei quickly pulled away the other cloth strips on her body. Seeing Ruan Tianling sitting next to her all wet, her eyes turned red. "I''m fine..." Ruan Tianling made a weak voice. Jiang Yufei rushed into his arms, Ruan Tianling was knocked down on the bed by her. "Cough Wife, be gentle. " He is now beginning to have no strength, more vulnerable than a child of two or three years old. Jiang Yufei flustered up: "sorry, where did you get it?" Ruan Tianling did not want to move, "it''s OK, it''s just physical overdraft." Jiang Yufei was still worried: "is it really OK? Isn''t Nangong Xu saying that if forced to endure, blood vessels will burst? " "He was alarmist You see, I''m not good... " Jiang Yufei did not have a big problem with his appearance, so he was relieved a lot. Then she looked at the woman in the corner. The woman''s upper body is bare, and she is wearing a pair of black Lei silk underwear pants. At the moment, she is lying on the ground without any image, unconscious. Ruan Tianling made a weak voice: "I didn''t touch her..." "I know!" Jiang Yufei pulls back her eyes. She looks at him deeply, and doesn''t know how to express the heavy feelings in her heart. "I know you won''t touch her. I didn''t doubt you." Ruan Tianling smile, "wife, pull me, we go back." "Good!" Jiang Yufei quickly got out of bed and helped him up. Ruan Tianling stood up and nearly fell down. Jiang Yufei hugged him. "Put your arm on my shoulder." Ruan Tianling couldn''t lift his arm at all. Jiang Yufei took the initiative to pull his arm, so that most of his weight was on her body. "Can I go? I can''t go. I''ll carry you. " She raised her head and asked him. "Yes He''s not weak enough for a woman to carry. Even if he can''t walk, he doesn''t want her to carry him. Jiang Yufei tried to help him out, and the bodyguards in the castle didn''t stop them. Out of the castle, outside the sun, has risen to the highest altitude. When they came, it was still in the morning. Now it is noon. Jiang Yufei gritted her teeth and helped Ruan Tianling for a distance. But Ruan Tianling''s strength is less and less, and the weight on Jiang Yufei is also more and more. But she didn''t show any difficulty. She took him to a coconut tree with her thin shoulders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 Ruan Tianling put his hand on the tree trunk and couldn''t walk any more. His body suddenly tilted, Jiang Yufei couldn''t hold him up and fell down with him. "Ruan Tianling, are you ok?" Jiang Yufei is in a hurry and asks him anxiously. Ruan Tianling opened his limbs and gasped weakly: "it''s ok I''ll take a break... " You can see that his strength has reached the limit. Jiang Yufei got up and dragged his body to the shade of the tree. Then she sat down and put his head on her lap. "Sleep, I''ll watch you." She said softly, wiping the sweat on his face with the skirt. Ruan Tianling closed her eyes and fell asleep. Jiang Yufei looks at his tired face and caresses his sweat wet short hair. A tear fell on Ruan Tianling''s face and another drop - JIANG Yufei quickly lifted her hand to wipe away her tears and opened her eyes to let the wind dry her tears. The next time, she has been quietly guarding Ruan Tianling, eyes have not moved from his face. Now the sea breeze is warm and the years are quiet. Many years later, Jiang Yufei is still very moved when he thinks of the company under the shade of trees today. At this time, it is estimated that it is the most beautiful time in her life. ************After sleeping for three hours, Ruan Tianling woke up. He didn''t dare to sleep deeply. Even if he was very sleepy, he made an alarm clock in his heart to remind him not to sleep too long. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Yufei''s face. Her eyes did not blink at him, as if so focused for a long time. The sun has been hidden in the clouds, the pure blue overhead. Ruan Tianling suddenly felt that there were only two of them left in the world. "How are you feeling? Are you still sleepy?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling hook lips, pleasant voice overflow: "not sleepy, how long did I sleep?" "Three hours." Ruan Tianling naturally knew that he was sleeping on Jiang Yufei''s legs. That is to say, her legs have not moved for three hours. He quickly turned over, and after a sleep, he had recovered a lot of physical strength. "How''s the leg?" He reached out and pinched her thigh. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I don''t feel it." Ruan Tianling held her up without saying a word -- JIANG Yufei stopped: "I can go by myself!" Ruan Tianling held her and mentioned her body. "Don''t worry. Your husband has the strength to hold you." He strode towards the villa with her in his arms. In fact, the coconut tree was less than 50 meters away from the villa, but at that time, he really couldn''t walk. Now, he has the strength to walk with his wife. I went upstairs into the bedroom. Ruan Tianling took her and went to the bathroom. He put down her body, then took off her clothes and pants and left them on one shelf. "You take off, too. Take a bath together." He reached for Bala''s clothes. "I''ll do it myself." Jiang Yufei asked him to get into the bathtub, but Ruan Tianling didn''t. He first opened the shower and washed away the blood and sweat on his body before he stepped into the bathtub. The bathtub is full of warm water. Both of them sat in, and the water overflowed a lot. Jiang Yufei saw a large bruise on his body and felt heartache: "does it hurt?" Ruan Tianling leaning against the bathtub, very lazy: "are small injuries, do not care." "Will there be internal injuries?" "No. I''m not seriously hurt. Don''t worry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 "But you were so weak before..." Ruan Tianling pulled her body and let her lie on his body. "You can''t say your husband is weak, you know?" Face saving Jiang Yufei gently leaned against him, "are you really OK? Efficacy Is it over? " If there was no past, now he could touch her. Jiang Yufei looks up and looks at him with her black and clear eyes. The meaning is self-evident. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "the effect has passed." "Don''t be so arrogant next time. I''m really worried that something will happen to you." "Good." Ruan Tianling could not help but hold her face and kiss her cheek. Jiang Yufei took the initiative to kiss his lips, Ruan Tianling''s mouth has some wounds, mouth still has the smell of blood. He couldn''t kiss her yet, so he avoided her movements. Jiang Yufei blinked. Ruan Tianling felt that he still had to tell her the truth. Otherwise, his wife would doubt his loyalty. "There''s something I want to confess to you." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei looked serious, and she followed him seriously. Ruan Tianling bowed her head and whispered in her ear. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are wide with consternation, and her face turns pale. She reproached and looked at him heartily, Ruan Tianling knew that she was this reaction. He bit her ear in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." "How can it be all right?" Jiang Yufei also lowered her voice, but could not hide her anger. He did such a dangerous thing to deal with Nangong Xu. Ruan Tianling hugged her and buried her head in her shoulder socket. "Can''t you believe the medicine made by my father-in-law? Besides, I have an antidote "But it''s still risky." "It will be OK after the day after tomorrow..." Jiang Yufei hugged him and couldn''t say anything to blame him any more. He took poison, let his blood contain latent poison, is also to deal with Nangong Xu. All he did was for the good of everyone, and she had no right to blame him. "What are you going to do then?" Jiang Yufei asked in a low voice. Ruan Tianling is also a little puzzled: "as long as he is allowed to take my blood, or my blood can infect his wound. He will get hurt when he dies. " Jiang Yufei thought of the needle she had hidden. Maybe she could use it as a weapon for him. "What about the back? How do we get out of here? " "I have my own way." Ruan Tianling stroked her hair and stopped talking. In fact, as long as Nangong Xu is dead, he can still get out of here. Anyway, at that time, he will think of many ways to come out. They soaked in the bathtub for half an hour before they finished the bath. Their clothes were dirty and they had to go out wrapped in bath towels. Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling to lie down and rest. She went downstairs to find a bottle of wine. There is no medicine box here, and Nangong Xu doesn''t plan to cure Ruan Tianling. So we can only use alcohol to disinfect Ruan Tianling''s wound. Fortunately, Jiang Yufei had several clean clothes. She tore them into strips and entangled him in some seriously injured places. In fact, Ruan Tianling was still very sleepy. Soon after lying in bed, he fell asleep again. Jiang Yufei went to the bathroom to wash their clothes and then went downstairs to make food. Nangong Xu doesn''t care about them at all, but he still asks people to prepare some food for them every day. But they are very simple vegetables. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 Jiang Yufei made three dishes and one soup, half a pot of rice, and then took it upstairs with a tray. Ruan Tianling, who smelled the smell, woke up automatically. "Hungry. Come and eat." Jiang Yufei put the rice on the table. Ruan Tianling got out of bed and stood up. He was only covered in a towel. This will loose the towel. As soon as he stands up, the towel falls on the ground -- then, he will be exposed to the river Yufei somewhere! Then that place, at a visible speed, looked up Don''t look at Jiang Yufei: "......" Ruan Tianling picked up the towel, and slowly and orderly surrounded his waist, without any concern about the embarrassment just now. "Jiang Yufei has been red face," come over to eat. " She served him a bowl of rice, Ruan Tianling pulled up his chair and sat down at the desk. "I''m doing it lighter. You''re not suitable for spicy, greasy food right now." Jiang Yufei said, while giving him soup. "Wife..." "Well?" Ruan Tianling stared at her and said seriously: "these days will be your first grievance." Jiang Yufei blinked and didn''t understand what he meant. Ruan Tianling continued to use that serious expression to open up: "in fact, I also suffocate very hard, but I am not in good health now, you understand." "Jiang Yufei:" I am not sure that I can do it. " It turns out that he meant that! She didn''t think much about it at all! Jiang Yufei put a chopstick in his bowl: "eat it!" Ruan Tianling came to her ear, ambiguous and low smile: "wait, I will compensate for it..." "Tell you to eat!" Jiang Yufei clapped him off. Ruan Tian Ling low smile, and fear of death added: "but we can use hands." "Ruan Tianling -" in the villa, the sound of Jiang Yufei blowing up hair and Ruan Tianling''s laughter were heard. Compared with their warm and happy, nangongxu there is a little dead and heavy feeling. Study - nangongxu stood at the window and looked at the towering mountains in the distance. It took him a long time to find the island. But the mountain, however, he did not know how to open it. Not without trying to drill the mountain, but it failed several times. He dare not blindly continue to drill the mountain, or touch the place that should not be touched, then it will be finished. "Like a month, how do you say I can open it?" Nangong Xu caresses the ashes box in his hand, which is his most precious thing at present. The ashes box naturally won''t answer his questions. Nangong Xu suddenly cheeking his lips and laughing: "although I have no you, I still have it, isn''t it? I slowed down my pace for you before, and now I don''t want to wait any more. " He should control the Nangong family and stand at the top of the world - he is the strongest man in the world. No one, can block his progress! Because Nangong Xu gave Ruan Tianling a day to heal, and then no one would disturb them. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling, also take the opportunity to relax themselves. They relax in a simple way, just lie in bed and enjoy themselves. There was no TV in the villa, no other entertainment, and then they were looking for fun themselves. Jiang Yufei proposed to guess the sharp turn, and Ruan Tianling agreed. Results the IQ of the two people was not at one level. Jiang Yufei said that the brain sharp turn, Ruan Tianling can answer. He said that Jiang Yufei couldn''t answer it. Jiang Yufei does not want to be in the downwind, proposed to play words to take over the dragon, Ruan Tianling and cheerful promise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to be in the downwind, so he proposes to change the game of word Solitaire, and Ruan Tianling agrees readily. Jiang Yufei grew up with good achievements in Chinese. She thought that she could win this time, but what she didn''t expect was that Ruan Tianling also learned Chinese so well. What''s important is that the words he said are obviously high-end and high-grade. Those words she said are very common and common. Jiang Yufei was depressed and arched several times with her forehead in his arms. "Why are you so good at everything?" Ruan Tianling put her arms around her and was very proud: "of course, I am good at everything. I married such a fierce husband. Are you happy?" Jiang Yufei chuckled and said, "then I have found the treasure?" "You just find the treasure. I''m the best in the world. Remember to hold on to me and treat me well, or you will lose a lot." Ruan Tianling is usually calm, but in front of Jiang Yufei, she can''t help being naive and narcissistic. Jiang Yufei saw that his tail was up to the sky and decided to hit him once. "You don''t know everything. There''s a game you don''t know." Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "what game? Talk about the rules of the game. No, I won''t Jiang Yufei got out of bed, found a rope, and then tied a knot at both ends. "Turn the rope, can you?" Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei neatly turned out one: "next you come." Ruan Tianling quietly looked at her: "wife, this I do not know the rules of the game, how to come?" Jiang Yufei sat down beside him and simply told him the rules of the game. Ruan Tianling silently points a wax for himself. To tell you the truth, it''s easy for him to listen to, but he doubts that it will be difficult to do it. "Wife, such a childish woman''s game is not suitable for me." "It doesn''t suit you, but it doesn''t mean you''re not good at everything." Jiang Yufei didn''t understand him. Ruan Tianling played to the end: "anyway, I''m not interested in women''s games. I don''t want to play them!" "Why, afraid of losing?" "Joke, I''m afraid of losing? I don''t want to play! " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''ll take it that you are afraid of losing. In the future, you dare not say that you are very powerful in everything." "Wife, are you hitting me?" Ruan Tianling pinched her chin and squinted and asked. Jiang Yufei thought, it is you who are attacking me. I''m just trying to find a place. "I''m not hitting you, I''m trying to tell you that you can''t be proud of yourself!" "You''re still hitting me." Ruan Tianling refused to give up. Jiang Yufei is not worried that his mind will be hurt, "well, a proper blow can speed up your pace of progress." Ruan Tianling let her go and fell ill on the bed. "It''s over. Even my wife is beating me. What''s the point of living?" Jiang Yufei: "I feel hopeless. I don''t see a glimmer of hope." Jiang Yufei reached out and touched Ruan Tianling''s forehead. "What are you doing?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyes. "I don''t think you have a fever. Do you need any medicine?" Ruan Tianling, "wife, you''re hitting me again." "You have no hope of life again?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "yes, there is only one way to make me full of hope for life." Jiang Yufei endured a smile and acted with him to the end. "What can I do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 Ruan Tianling is waiting for her words! He took her hand and pressed it on his chest: "do you feel my heartbeat?" "Well." Jiang Yufei nodded. "Do you hear what my heart says to you?" Jiang Yufei didn''t understand his action a little, "No." "It doesn''t matter. There are other ways to let you know what I''m saying." "You can say it with your mouth." Ruan Tianling raised his lips: "we are not vulgarity when we speak with our mouths." "What are you going to tell me?" Jiang Yufei is very strange. Ruan Tianling evil spirit smile, pull her hand down, press on his burning. "Now, do you understand?" Jiang Yufei: O (s system) O is this more vulgar! "Wife, although we can''t have a deeper communication for the time being, it doesn''t prevent us from seeking other ways, right?" That''s what gives you hope in your life? " "Well, yes!" Ruan Tianling nodded heavily. Jiang Yufei jerked back his hand and threw a pillow on his head: "then you continue to despair of life." With that, she was about to get out of bed. Before her foot touched the ground, a strong arm was around her waist. Jiang Yufei screamed, and the man was crushed on the bed by him. "It depends on where you''re going to escape. Today you''ve got to go from it. If you don''t, you''ve got to go!" Ruan Tianling pressed her shoulder and pretended to threaten her fiercely. Jiang Yufei bravely resisted: "no Ruan Tianling reached her armpit "Ha ha, Ruan Tianling, stop, ha ha..." Jiang Yufei''s laughter was loud. The bodyguards patrolling outside couldn''t help looking in their direction. Happy times are always short. The time for Ruan Tianling and Nangong Xu to fight each other will soon come. Early in the morning, Jiang Yufei got up and took Ruan Tianling''s clothes and trousers from the balcony and waited on him to put them on. Ruan Tianling opened her arms, like a young master, and let her serve. Jiang Yufei helped him fasten his belt and then slowly buttoned his shirt. Ruan Tianling seldom wears a shirt for many days. Except that he was in adversity, he usually changed his clothes every day. But even if he wore a suit every day, his temperament was still the same. Some people wear clothes to set off people, but Ruan Tianling is people who set off their clothes. No matter how cheap the clothes are, they can be extraordinary on him. Jiang Yufei smoothed a wrinkle on his collar: "there is no iron here, or you can make your clothes tidy." Ruan Tianling took her hand and put it on her lips to kiss: "the clothes washed by my wife are more beautiful than any clean clothes." The more they get along with each other, the more sweet words Ruan Tianling talks about. As if she didn''t need money, she was given a large basket every day. However, Jiang Yufei is very helpful, "do you want to give you a lucky kiss?" "Of course Ruan Tianling hook her waist, eyes shining waiting for her. Jiang Yufei stands on tiptoe and kisses his lips gently. They don''t have a deep kiss, just a simple kiss can move people''s hearts. "Let''s go. It''s almost time." Ruan Tianling spoke. Jiang Yufei nodded, in fact, she was very nervous. Today is just a contest, but she is worried about Ruan Tianling. Nangong Xu will not be soft hearted to them. He is saving their lives because he wants to continue to torture them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 But no one knows when he''s tired and doesn''t want to torture them any more, and then he''ll kill them. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling come to the seaside. Nangong Xu has been waiting there. Today, he is wearing a white shirt, riding pants and a pair of boots on his feet. Jiang Yufei suspects that he wants to compete with Ruan Tianling in riding. If we had a competition on the spot, it would be very difficult for Ruan Tianling to carry out his plan. Fortunately, Nangong Xu did not have that plan. A helicopter came with a fence of three or four meters long and four meters wide. Nangong Xu grabs the railing and climbs up - standing on it, he looks back at Ruan Tianling and says, "since it''s a decisive battle, it can''t be too simple. Let''s have a competition on it. Whoever falls into the sea will lose. " Ruan Tianling hook lips, he side head to river Yufei way: "wait for me here, I will come back alive." "Go, I believe you!" Jiang Yufei gave him an encouraging smile. Ruan Tianling kisses her on the lips, then releases her and strides away -- Ruan Tianling also goes to the fence. The helicopter hoisted them and flew to the sea in the distance. Ruan Tianling and Nangong Xu are against each other. There is a dazzling sun between them. The helicopter flies farther and farther Jiang Yufei can only see their figure vaguely. Afraid of not being able to see clearly, she couldn''t help moving on and on. Finally, she stood in the sea, the water wet her skirt. The helicopter didn''t disappear. It was still in her sight. But the sun was too bright for her to see clearly. Jiang Yufei secretly scolds Nangong Xu for being insane and running so far in the race. Who knows if they cheat. Jiang Yufei looked back and saw a bodyguard watching with a telescope. She ran forward and snatched the telescope from his hand. The bodyguard tried to get angry and put up with it. Although Jiang Yufei is a prisoner, it does not mean that they can handle her at will. With a telescope, Jiang Yufei finally saw the scene in the distance. Ruan Tianling and Nangong Xu are fighting fiercely in the fence! Their skills are very strong, just like the masters on TV, watching people boiling. It''s just that the fence is not stable enough, it''s always shaking. So the fighting scene became more exciting. Although Nangong Xu is old, he has great skills. Ruan Tianling was suppressed by him for many times. Several times, he almost fell into the sea. Jiang Yufei also squeezed a few sweats for him. But he''s good at fighting, and he''s able to get out of danger every time. Jiang Yufei didn''t know how long she had watched, her arm was a little sour. The height of the telescope was lowered a little. As a result, she accidentally saw something floating in the sea. Anyone who has watched TV knows the scene when the shark appears. So that thing, it''s a shark''s fin! Jiang Yufei''s face turned white and her breath stopped! She ran forward for a distance and watched carefully. The fin was looming, spinning around the helicopter. If one of Ruan Tianling and Nangong Xu falls into the sea No matter how capable they are, they will surely die! Jiang Yufei''s blood was frozen. Ruan Tianling, don''t worry! Jiang Yufei quickly went to watch Ruan Tianling''s fight, which almost made her scream out. Nangong Xu flies up and kicks Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling suddenly turns over the fence -- * guess what will happen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 Jiang Yufei''s scream almost came out. Fortunately, Ruan Tianling grabbed the railing and didn''t fall down. But Nangong Xu won''t give him a chance to climb up. He raised his legs to step on Ruan Tianling''s hand - Ruan Tianling kept holding the railing to avoid. The following sharks have not gone, Jiang Yufei suspected that it was Nangong Xu who deliberately spilled something attractive to sharks in the sea. That''s why sharks don''t go. Does he really want to kill Ruan Tianling? Jiang Yufei''s hand clings to the telescope, but she believes Ruan Tianling should be OK. If he can''t hold on, he''ll say something about her mother. Jiang Yufei only hopes that Ruan Tianling doesn''t hold on, lest it is too late. The propeller of the helicopter brings a strong wind. Ruan Tianling is hanging in the air, holding the railing in his hand, and his shirt is hunting and flying in the wind. Nangong Xu stands in the fence in high spirits and looks at him from a vantage point. "Ruan Tianling, you are just like this!" He curled his lips and sneered, and his contempt was not concealed in his eyes. In his eyes, people in the world are mole ants. They are not worthy to fight him! Ruan Tianling''s hand tightly held the railing, "the winner has not been separated, don''t be proud of it too early!" He made a sudden effort and jumped up the fence. Nangong Xu disdains a smile, and then is a vicious attack! The two fight again - a needle suddenly appears in Ruan Tianling''s hand, and with a strong stroke, Nangong Xu''s arm is a long bloodstain. Nangong Xu squints, his eyes burst out with senleng''s killing intention. Ruan Tianling''s palm has been bleeding for a long time. With a grin, he jumps up and grabs Nangong Xu''s arm! The cut in the palm of his hand coincides with that on his arm. The blood is constantly overflowing, and I don''t know who has more Nangong Xu doesn''t know his purpose. He quickly breaks away from Ruan Tianling''s hand and moves a deadly attack on him. During the fight, there was blood splashing into the sea. The shark in the sea, appears a little impatient. The fence kept shaking as if it would fall off the helicopter at any time. It is estimated that the fight between them was too fierce. Suddenly, three chains hanging from the fence broke one! The fence tilted sharply, and Ruan Tianling and Nangong Xu each grasped an iron chain to stabilize their bodies. The helicopter was pulled down a little bit. The shark in the sea suddenly jumped up, opened a big mouth, almost swallowed two people! It was a thrilling scene. Fortunately, there was no danger. Ruan Tianling struggled to climb up, so did Nangong Xu. But the sloping fence had no place for them to settle down. Nangong Xu, however, has no plan to let the helicopter fly back. He won''t stop the war until the victory is decided. In Nangong Xu''s dictionary, only win, not retreat without fighting. In Ruan Tianling''s dictionary, the same is true. Both of them steadied their bodies and fought with their feet. They both wanted to kick each other down to feed the shark. If Nangong Xu didn''t kill Ruan Tianling to torture them. So now, he''s killed him. Ruan Tianling is indeed a very strong enemy, such an enemy must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles. And now, he tortured them enough. Jiang Yufei is not a qualified stand in, and there is no need for him to continue to let her be a stand in. So let them die! Thinking of these, Nangong Xu''s attack is more vicious, and Ruan Tianling is more and more brave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 No one can lose. Losing is death. The sharks below are waiting for them. "Ruan Tianling..." Jiang Yufei clenched his telescope and wished to grow a pair of wings to help him. Why doesn''t that shark go? Why! Jiang Yufei is too anxious. She is really afraid of Ruan Tianling''s accident. How can we lure sharks away? Jiang Yufei''s brain flashed and thought of a way. She searched all over the shore and finally saw a broken shell. Jiang Yufei picked up Beck, ran into the sea water and cut her arm severely. The bright red blood was dripping down her white wrist in the sea water. Afraid of not enough blood, Jiang Yufei cut another cut. She held a telescope in one hand and watched the shark. Perhaps it was the blood that attracted the shark, and its fins turned and faced her. "Come here, come here!" Jiang Yufei said to herself. The shark''s fins disappeared in the sea, I don''t know where to go. But Jiang Yufei was so nervous that she felt that the shark was swimming towards her. "Miss Jiang, danger!" A bodyguard rushed over and yanked her back! At the same time, a huge object jumped out of the sea, splashing countless spray. Jiang Yufei and his bodyguard fell on the beach and were hit by the sea water. Many sharks can get close to the shallow water. They can even move waist high in shallow water. The place where Jiang Yufei stood just now is waist high. Fortunately, the bodyguard was quick. Otherwise, if it was half a second later, Jiang Yufei would be the shark''s lunch. And just now, the shark almost swallowed them up. Jiang Yufei is very close to see the shark''s big mouth. She was so pale with fright that she couldn''t move. The other bodyguards came and took them to safety as quickly as possible. "Miss Jiang, sharks can swim thousands of meters per minute and tens of meters per second. I hope you can know this common sense and don''t take any risks!" A bodyguard said to her coldly. Jiang Yufei sits on the beach and slowly regains his mind. She did not know this common sense. No wonder the shark appeared in less than a minute. But she did not regret, as long as the shark away from Ruan Tianling enough. Take a deep breath, Jiang Yufei this just side head looks to save her bodyguard: "thank you." The bodyguard laughed: "you''re welcome." In fact, he is also returning her favor. If she had not pleaded for him that day, he would have been dead. But Jiang Yufei, obviously has not remembered who he is. Because the smell of blood had not yet completely dissipated, the shark was still nearby and did not leave immediately. Jiang Yufei hopes it can stay longer and not go back. However, Ruan Tianling and their fighting will inevitably bleed. As long as it bleeds, the shark will definitely return. Just as Jiang Yufei thought so, he felt that the shark had gone back. She was busy lifting her telescope - the sea was calm and there was no shark. But she knew it was lurking in the water, waiting for an opportunity to move. In the distance, Ruan Tianling and Nangong Xu are still fighting. They haven''t made a decision yet, but both of them are obviously struggling. Keep going. Maybe they''ll all fall into the sea. However, they are all people who do not admit defeat. Even if they die, they will never admit defeat. "Is there any way to stop them from fighting?" * the accident has not come www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 "Is there any way to keep them from playing?" Jiang Yufei asked other bodyguards without any measures. They shook their heads: "boss''s decision, we can''t change it." "Can I contact nangongxu now? I have something important to tell him! " Jiang Yufei decided to go out. Anyway, she can''t let Ruan Tianling have something to do. She dare not take risks, she dare not bet. If the result of the adventure is to lose Ruan Tianling, what else does she mean to live in this world. "Boss cannot be contacted now." The bodyguard said it was very certain. Jiang Yufei looks at the direction of the helicopter. Yeah, there''s no way to get in touch with them now. They were fighting, the helicopter was so loud that they could not hear anything. Jiang Yufei grasps the sand on the ground, and suddenly he has a strong force in his body. She can''t sit down and die even if she can''t stop them from fighting! Jiang Yufei stood up and faced the bodyguard firmly: "if you don''t want Nangong Xu to fall into the sea to feed sharks, now you have only one way to lead the sharks away! Take out all the animals you feed and feed them to sharks! " She thought she said that, and the bodyguards would at least think about it. One of the bodyguards sneered: "sharks don''t get close to boss." "Why?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. "Because boss has a shark chaser on it, if boss really falls into the sea, the shark will not be closer to him for more than 8 meters." Jiang Yufei stared at them, and he wanted to kill them all in anger! "So, nangongxu is intentional! It is intentional to fight at sea, and it is intentional to bring sharks! Is it?! " "You''re right." It was a bolt from the blue - Nangong Xu really wanted Ruan Tianling to die. Thinking of the scene that Ruan Tianling will be swallowed by sharks, Jiang Yufei thinks the world is going to collapse. She grabbed the bodyguard''s collar and looked at him angrily: "I now solemnly tell you, nangongxu''s child..." "It''s down!" The bodyguard who was watching the situation was whispering. Jiang Yufei''s head was buzzing. She turned around and looked up her telescope. There is no shadow of Ruan Tianling on the fence, nor does Nangong Xu shadow. They float in the sea, only one head is exposed. "Ruan Tianling -" Jiang Yufei made a cry of tearing his heart and lungs. Because she saw the shark fins close to them. "Ruan Tianling -" Jiang Yufei felt that her viscera and her organs were going to be broken. "Ruan Tianling!" She is paralyzed on the ground, and her heart is going to burst. Who will help him, who will help him! Just as Jiang Yufei was in despair and pain, the sea suddenly appeared strange. Near, far away. The sea surface that can be seen around suddenly rolls over. Many fish and shrimp jumped out of the sea, the scene is spectacular! It''s like there is something magical in the sky that sucks out all the creatures in the sea. And the island where Jiang Yufei is located is shaking. "Are you going to have an earthquake?" There was a voice of terror. "Is it a tsunami or an earthquake?" Jiang Yufei looked at these differences in a daze, not only not afraid, but very happy. She was busy holding her telescope and looking at Ruan Tianling. Because of the unexpected, the bodyguards on the helicopter could not care so much, and threw many lifebuoys into the sea. At this time, I''m afraid nangongxu is also likely to drown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 So throw more life buoys, and it may be bigger to save him. Jiang Yufei clearly saw that Ruan Tianling also got a life buoy. And the shark, because of the earthquake, swam away. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and could not help smiling. This is God. I''m also blessing Ruan Tianling The island was still shaking, but after a few minutes, it gradually stopped. But the sea is still not calm down, just much better than before. And Ruan Tianling and Nangong Xu are both holding the iron chain of the fence and are brought back by the helicopter. Jiang Yufei ran forward a few steps, her eyes did not blink at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling is also looking at her. When Ruan Tianling fell to the ground, Jiang Yufei had already rushed up and hugged him tightly. Until now, her tense nerves relaxed. Ruan Tianling stroked her head and quickly felt the wet feeling on her chest. He raised Jiang Yufei''s face and saw her in tears. "Did it scare you?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei nodded: "I really thought you would have an accident. I was ready to die with you at that time." Ruan Tianling fell into the sea that moment, she really wanted to die. But no one could have expected that there would be an earthquake. Ruan Tianling kisses her tears: "I said I will come back alive, and I will come back alive." "You''re lying! But for the sudden earthquake, you would have... " Jiang Yufei did not dare to say that she was full of fear when she thought of the shark approaching him. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "you see, God doesn''t want my life, so I will live a long life." Jiang Yufei is also very incredible, his good luck. But it really shows that he doesn''t die that easily. And does she mean that they can get out of here alive? Jiang Yufei suddenly laughed, which is the smile of rebirth. Ruan Tianling bowed his head against her forehead: "how to do, I really want to kiss you." "All right?" Jiang Yufei asked vaguely. Ruan Tianling blinked, his eyes full of laughter. No one can understand what they''re talking about. Jiang Yufei is asking him if the plan has been successful. If you look at Ruan Tianling, you will know that you have succeeded. The two platinum cuffs brought by Ruan Tianling are in Jiang Yufei''s place. There is an antidote in the cuffs. Now that the plan is completed, he can also take the antidote. Jiang Yufei turns to look at Nangong Xu. Nangong Xu, surrounded by several bodyguards, is heading for the castle. "He didn''t embarrass us." Jiang Yufei murmured. Ruan Tianling tiny squint eyes, he also can''t understand Nangong Xu''s idea. In the sea duel, Nangong Xu clearly wants to kill him. He was rescued by the helicopter. He didn''t think Nangong Xu''s sudden Conscience Discovery saved him. Nangong Xu left his life for other purposes. Ruan Tianling holds Jiang Yufei''s hand and plans to lead her back. But suddenly found that her sleeve color is not right. Because Jiang Yufei''s whole body is wet, so the color of the sleeves will become dark, he did not pay much attention to. This will be a look, only to find that the color is dark red, and there are blood drops from her palm. Ruan Tianling tore open her sleeve, revealing her white arm. And on her arm, there are two very deep wounds, the wound is new, although not very bleeding, but there is still a small amount of blood outflow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 You don''t have to think about it. It''s bleeding a lot. Ruan Tianling''s face was iron green, and her eyes were sinister: "how did you do it?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I made it myself." Ruan Tianling frowned: "why do you do this?" Jiangfei didn''t hide him. "When I saw that you were so dangerous, I wanted to lead the shark to me..." Ruan Tianling pressed her thin lips. He looked at her with dark eyes, and his heart was shocked by an inexplicable emotion. Let him wish to knead the woman in front of him into the body, and never separate again. Jiang Yufei was afraid that he would be angry and said in a low voice, "I''m ok, just a little wound." "Don''t you know you''re making fun of your life?" Ruan Tianling spoke darkly. The shark is so fast, and there is little movement when it swims. If she stood in the sea, she would be eaten. Jiang Yufei thought of the thrilling scene at that time, but her heart was still terrified. But there was nothing on her face. "I know what I''m doing, and I''m not that stupid, standing in the sea waiting for sharks to eat me. You see, I''m not all right now. " "Don''t do such stupid things in the future!" "Well, I see." Jiang Yufei said so, but he didn''t. If Ruan Tianling is in danger again, she will risk saving him. This has become her instinct, no one can help her correct. Ruan Tianling couldn''t blame her any more. He took her to a bodyguard. "We need medicine and clothes, and food! Remember to send it right away. If you don''t want us dead, send it immediately! " With that, he took Jiang Yufei to the villa. Bodyguards inexplicably shocked by his appearance, but also obediently to help them take things. Back to the villa, Jiang Yufei quickly took off the cuff pinned on his shoulder while there was no one. Ruan Tianling took one, crushed it and swallowed it directly. "Is one enough?" Jiang Yufei asked. "That''s enough." The remaining one can be kept to threaten Nangong Xu. Ruan Tianling put up another cuff, at this time, the bodyguard brought all the things they needed. Food is just some simple bagged food. Ruan Tianling glanced and said nothing. Before the earthquake, who will help them prepare cooked food. Even if there are ready-made ones, they can''t be eaten. Ruan Tianling carries these things and signals Jiang Yufei to go upstairs with him. At present, what they have to do is to take a quick hot bath and then deal with the wound. Entering the bathroom, Ruan Tianling helped Jiang Yufei undress. As soon as he had finished taking it off, he turned on the shower. Holding the flowers, he quickly washed her while he was still wearing his clothes. Jiang Yufei reached for the flowers and said, "I''ll do it myself. You''ll take off your clothes first." "Don''t move. I''ll wash it later." "Watch out for a cold." "It''s OK!" Ruan Tianling insisted, but Jiang Yufei couldn''t beat him. Very simple to help her wash her head and body, Ruan Tianling pulled a bath towel wrapped her body, pushed her to the outside. "Don''t you wash it?" Jiang Yufei asked him back. "Wash it later." "But your clothes are all wet." Ruan Tianling stopped, quickly took off her clothes and trousers, only wearing a pair of black briefs, and continued to push her out. * the concubine changed the wireless password at home, and the result is that she has been playing tricks until now Almost no internet access tonight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 Back in the bedroom, he sat on the bed with her, then took the medicine box and helped her with the wound. Jiang Yufei''s wound was cut with broken shells. The shell was hard, the broken place was uneven, and she cut it too hard, so the wound looked very ferocious. Ruan Tianling took a cotton swab and dipped it with liquid medicine to help her clean the wound. "Hiss..." Jiang Yufei frowned with pain. "Very painful?" Ruan Tianling''s movements stopped. Jiang Yufei nodded: "a little." I''m not afraid of pain when I cut. It will hurt her just when I deal with the wound. Ruan Tianling is both in love with her and angry at her behavior. "Don''t be so hard on yourself next time! Your body is mine, even you can''t hurt yourself at will Jiang Yufei knew that he was still angry, and her attitude was very clever. "Not next time. But it really scared me to death, and I didn''t think about it too much Ruan Tianling clenched her wrist. It was a fake that she was not moved. "The shark is very fast, and even if you attract it away, it can return quickly." That is to say, it is unnecessary for her to do that, and it is not worth the loss. Jiang Yufei nodded, "I remember. But fortunately, there was an earthquake today, otherwise you would have an accident. " Speaking of the earthquake, Ruan Tianling remembered one thing. He gave Jiang Yufei medicine, while frowning: "I suspect this earthquake is not simple." "What''s not easy?" Jiang Yufei was intrigued by him. Ruan Tianling did not hide her: "at that time, I saw a whirlpool in the sea. But it was very short, and Nangong Xu must have seen it "Can it be the phenomenon of an earthquake?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I don''t know. But this island is a little bit difficult. " "Why do you say that?" "The earthquake happened on the island, so the sea is not so strong. So I suspect that the island used to be very large and more than that, but now it''s flooded and it''s just a humble island. " Jiang Yufei pondered: "you can think so, and Nangong Xu will certainly think so." Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed with thoughtfulness. "Don''t worry about it. We''ll find a way to leave in a few days." The virus that lurks in Nangong Xu''s body will break out in four or five days. At that time, he will try his best to take Jiang Yufei away. Thinking that they will be able to go home soon, Jiang Yufei is looking forward to it. Ruan Tianling wrapped her arm with gauze and then gave her a bottle of milk to drink. When Jiang Yufei drinks milk, he goes to the bathroom to take a bath. When he comes out, he will be replaced by Jiang Yufei to help him with the wound. They packed up everything, ate something casually, and lay down on the bed to rest. Fortunately, today''s earthquake is not very strong, the house is strong enough, otherwise they have no place to live. Tired for a day, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are very tired. They lay on the bed embracing each other and soon fell asleep. When Ruan Tianling woke up, it was at night. There was no light in the room, and the light was dim - he got up and went to the window and saw that the seaside light was bright. The two yachts stopped by the sea as if they had just come back from the outside. Ruan Tianling''s eyesight is very good. Even if he is separated from a long distance, he can see some situations clearly. Some people got off the yacht, they were wearing diving suits, carrying oxygen pipes, all tired of walking towards the castle. Ruan Tianling frowns. What did they do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 Ruan Tianling decided to observe carefully. He always felt that Nangong Xu had some conspiracy. After watching for a while, he heard Jiang Yufei wake up. Jiang Yufei propped up his body and looked at him vaguely: "what time is it?" Ruan Tianling looked at the clock on the wall, "22 o''clock." Jiang Yufei turned on the chandelier and leaned wearily against the head of the bed: "what were you looking at just now?" Ruan Tianling picked up the bagged food on the table, went to the bed and sat down. He said the scene he saw just now, and Jiang Yufei''s doze woke up in an instant. "Do you think Nangong Xu sent someone out to sea?" "It''s not going out to sea, it''s going down to sea." This is what Jiang Yufei means. He just uses the wrong words: "why does he send people to the sea? What''s in the sea?" "I don''t know. I guess he''s going to do something else. Maybe we can see something by observing it." Jiang Yufei''s head flashed a possibility, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Ruan Tianling can see at a glance what she knows. "Is there something you didn''t tell me?" Jiang Yufei looked at him, her eyes twinkled with guilty heart. "There is something hidden from you, but it has nothing to do with us, and I swore not to reveal anything." Ruan Tianling how sharp: "is your grandfather let you keep secret?" "Well." "In that case, I don''t want to ask. It''s a matter of Nangong family. It really has nothing to do with us." His understanding made Jiang Yufei very happy. "You can rest assured that my concealment of your affairs will not harm any of our interests." Ruan Tianling rubbed her head: "fool, you don''t have to explain these to me." They have come to this stage, has been integrated, there will be no harm and betrayal. So he had no doubt about her concealment. Ruan Tianling opened a bag of bread and handed it to her: "are you hungry? Have you got something to eat. During the day, they only eat a little food. Jiang Yufei is really hungry. She took the bread to eat, Ruan Tianling also opened a bag. They ate the rest of the food, and when they were full, Jiang Yufei did not want to move. She was comfortable in bed, stretching her limbs. The clock on the wall pointed to 23 o''clock -- JIANG Yufei said, "if you sleep too much during the day, what can I do? I can''t sleep." Ruan Tianling lay on her side and raised her chin. His eyes are burning, and his eyes convey the message of seeking joy. "I can''t sleep either, just as we can do something else." Ruan Tianling''s body virus has been solved, so now, he can touch her. Jiang Yufei licked his lips, grabbed his neck and kissed his lips. She turned over and pressed on him, her long hair scattered, covering the lips of the two people. Don''t say that men have needs, so do women. What''s more, Ruan Tianling is her husband. She can do anything to him. Maybe Jiang Yufei couldn''t let go. But after life and death, her love for Ruan Tianling has gone deep into the bone marrow. So she doesn''t mind taking the initiative once in a while. Ban ~ want for a long time of two people like dry firewood encounter fire, a little on the fire, the magnificent combustion. From bed to bathroom, wall, floor, desk As if indefatigable, only willing to indulge in this endless joy. The castle. Nangong Xu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, listening to the reports of several subordinates who have just returned from the seabed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 They found something more than 100 meters under the sea. Their discovery is very important to Nangong Xu. But they don''t have too many tools, so they find no way. Nangong Xu said with a smile: "arrange several submarines to come here immediately!" "Yes "All back down!" All the bodyguards quit, not even the servants. Nangong Xu stroked the urn in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. He finally found a way to get into the mountain! As long as he enters the mountain, he will soon be able to stand on the top of his life! The regrets of the past two decades can also be remedied. Nangong Xu was happy for a while, but he was sad again. Even if he has the whole world, what happens? he has no offspring, and soon everything will be gone. When he dies, everything will become someone else''s. Nangong Xu looks down at the urn in his hand. "Ruyue, you are dead, but I can''t give up my dream for you. You know, I''ve always wanted to be at the top. You should know me, right? " The golden casket is very calm. It''s a dead thing. Nangong Xu has been able to suppress his grief. When the heart is no longer so painful, so care about, many decisions can be made more easily. "Like the moon, I will have another child to replace our child." When Nangong Xu said this, his tone was very firm. Without Nangong Ruyue, he can find other women to have children. In a word, he must have a child who can inherit everything he has! ********** after a long night, both Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling fell asleep. But after dawn, Ruan Tianling got up on time. The first thing he did was to open the balcony. There are two yachts and even two submarines in the calm and wide sea. Ruan Tianling held up the railing and squinted at them - the submarine sank into the sea and the yacht was waiting. Ruan Tianling pulled back his sight and saw Nangong Xu standing in the seaside stand. Nangong Xu stood with his hands down like a king in the world. As if feeling Ruan Tianling''s eyes, he slightly side head, looking at him. Ruan Tianling does not dodge or hide, and looks at him coldly. Nangong Xu sneers and looks away. "Has anyone gone into the sea again?" Jiang Yufei walks to Ruan Tianling and asks in a low voice. "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded. Jiang Yufei stood beside him and watched everything at sea with him. She didn''t know if Nangong Xu had been found, but it seems that he should have found it nine out of ten. If he does find her, he will soon find her. Jiang Yufei suddenly had some regrets. She should not have said that she knew the secret of shuanglongjie that day. But on second thought, Nangong Xu would let Ruan Tianling go yesterday. It''s estimated that he was only let go by what she learned from her. Otherwise, he would not care about Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei''s regret is gone, and she is glad that she still has bargaining chips with Nangong Xu. As soon as the submarine went into the sea, it was only a few hours - Nangong Xu had been sitting in the grandstand, and Ruan Tianling did not leave the balcony. Jiang Yufei cooked a meal and asked Ruan Tianling to come in for dinner. Ruan Tianling went in to eat quickly and went out to observe the situation. Just then, the submarine surfaced. Nangong Xu suddenly got up, strode down the stand and headed for the seaside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 The submarine docked on the shore and several bodyguards came out and handed him a DV. Nangong Xu looked at the contents and burst into laughter -- his laughter can be heard here by Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei walked out of the balcony, her face was a little bad: "it seems that my guess is right. Nangong Xu did find it. " "What?" Ruan Tianling asked subconsciously. After asking, he regretted. Jiang Yufei promised Nangong Wenxiang to keep it secret. Naturally, he would not tell him. To his surprise, Jiang Yufei answered him. "I can tell you a little bit. The Nangong family had found a great treasure before, which was the treasure left by the Vikings in the northern European period. When the Nangong family moved to Great Britain, they found an island on the way, and discovered the treasure in the island. It is said that there are a lot of valuable things in the treasure house. They take a little treasure and leave, and then take root in London. They rely on that treasure to make the Nangong family bigger and bigger, and most of the treasure is still on the island. However, the Nangong family did not disclose the treasure for fear that future generations would kill each other. Only the owners of successive dynasties could know when they inherited the whole family. However, they only passed on the legend that the island has treasures, but not the specific location of the island. Even my grandfather didn''t know where the island was, but Nangong Xu was found... " Ruan Tianling raises eyebrows -- "if what you say is true, then Nangong Xu is not rich." Ruan Tianling refers to getting rich, which is not the general way to get rich. Nangong Xu was originally rich, and money had no attraction to him. Of course, the absence of temptation means that the temptation is not enough. But if you give him a fortune hundreds of times more than he has, it''s another matter. If you have so much wealth. Nangong family will become worthless in Nangong Xu''s eyes! However, Nangong Xu worked hard to find this place, and he was so happy just now that he really found the treasure. If so much money falls into his hands Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly heavy: "we all underestimated him. His ambition is not to monopolize Nangong family. It''s no wonder that he hasn''t taken the place of the owner for more than 20 years. Originally, he wanted to find this island, but he didn''t pay attention to Nangong family. He has been difficult to deal with, but now he is like a tiger. Ruan Tianling, what can we do? " Jiang Yufei''s words are incoherent. She was too flustered, too scared. If Nangong Xu really had so much money, who would he be afraid of and who would he be afraid of? I''m afraid the whole world will be controlled by him. Can they deal with him at that time? At that time, they were really just ants in his eyes. It turns out that Nangong Xu has always been so aloof and so rampant for a reason. Because it''s very likely that he will reach the top of the world. Equivalent to Jiang Yufei''s fear is different, Ruan Tianling shows a proud sneer. "Wife, you think too much." "Ah?" Isn''t that what she thinks is wrong? Ruan Tianling stroked her hair and lowered her head to her ear: "he''s dying. It''s no use having more money." Jiang Yufei suddenly -- Yes, he is dying. How could she forget it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Nangong Xu would grow stronger and stronger, and their family would surely die. Fortunately, he was dying, and their nightmare was coming to an end. Ruan Tianling looked at Nangong Xu, cold hook lips: "I don''t know how he will react when he knows that he is going to die." Don''t want to know, Nangong Xu will be very painful, very unwilling. It''s hard for him to find the treasure, but he has no life to enjoy it. He must be very, very miserable. Just think of Nangong Xu at that time, Ruan Tianling felt very happy! "He has the same day!" Ruan Tianling said gnashing his teeth. He hated Nangong Xu to the bone! Because of him, their family suffered a lot. Finally, his retribution came! Jiang Yufei and he are the same feeling, she clenched Ruan Tianling''s hand, with his mind. At the moment, their feeling is that they are about to free themselves. They will soon usher in a new life ************ in the study, Nangong Xu watched the underwater video taken by his subordinates, and his eyes flashed with hot light. Press the pause button, the video frame in front of a stone door. Nangong Xu reaches out and caresses the stone gate, and his smile widens. As long as you open this stone door, everything inside belongs to him. Nangong Xu is in a very good mood. He smiles and his eyes fall on the urn beside him. All he knew was that the double dragon ring was the keepsake of the master''s succession. It is equivalent to a jade seal in ancient times. In addition, he did not know the purpose of the double dragon ring. That day, Jiang Yufei said that she knew the secret of shuanglongjie What''s the secret of the double dragon ring? Does it have anything to do with this treasure? Nangong Xu caresses his chin and meditates. "Somebody He pressed the inside line, and a bodyguard pushed the door in. "Boss, what can I do for you?" Nangong Xu light one after another: "go to the river Yufei to bring over." "Yes Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that Nangong Xu would see her so soon. Ruan Tianling will not let her go alone. They went to the castle together, but the bodyguard stopped Ruan Tianling and asked Jiang Yufei to go upstairs to see nangongxu. Ruan Tianling pulls Jiang Yufei and hugs her body. He said with a cold smile, "Nangong Xu is so afraid to see me? This is his territory. He''s afraid I''m not good for him? " "Boss just wants to see Miss Jiang!" The bodyguard replied in a low voice. "I want to see you together. I want to see my wife alone. No way!" The bodyguard jerked out his pistol and aimed at him. "No one can resist boss''s orders!" Ruan Tianling narrowed his sinister eyes. Jiang Yufei frowned, her side head to Ruan Tianling way: "otherwise I go alone, they put clear won''t let you follow." "I can''t go, and neither can you." Ruan Tianling said strongly. However, they are holding a gun at his head. They are now prisoners, and the consequences of their resistance are serious. Jiang Yufei firmly said: "I''ll go alone. You''ll wait for me here. If Nangong Xu really wants to do something to me, even if you follow me, he will do it. " Ruan Tianling was silent for a moment and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you here. I''ll wait for you for half an hour. If you don''t come down, I''ll go up and look for you. " Ruan Tianling''s last words are also for other bodyguards. Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK, I only go up for half an hour." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 Ruan Tianling was relieved to let her go alone. Jiang Yufei goes upstairs, and the bodyguard pushes the door of the study for her -- she goes in and sees Nangong Xu standing by the window with negative hands. The study is surrounded by walls and windows on both sides. At the moment, Nangong Xu is standing in front of the window on the right, staring at the mountains in the distance. "Sit down." He didn''t look back and spoke faintly. Jiang Yufei didn''t sit down. "What can I do for you?" Nangong Xu turned back and looked at her with no temperature in her eyes: "do you know the secret of shuanglongjie?" He came to her for this matter. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "yes, I know." I didn''t expect that she would admit so readily, but Nangong Xu didn''t value the secret so much. "What is the secret?" He asked. "You ask me, am I going to say it? Unless you let us go, I''ll say Nangong Xu sneered: "you know, if you don''t say it, I have a thousand ways to torture you and let you say it." Jiang Yufei said faintly: "I will let you suffer foolishly? I''m not afraid of death. I''m not afraid of death. What else do you think I''m afraid of? " Nangong Xu squinted: "I''ll change the question. What''s the secret you know about? Don''t try to refuse to answer this question. Don''t forget that you and your husband are in my hands. " Jiang Yufei gritted her teeth and was not reconciled. Silence for a while, she said coldly: "it is related to the inheritance of the family." "This is not a secret!" Jiang Yufei sneered: "you only know that the inheritors mainly use the double dragon ring, but how to use it and how to inherit it do you know? Only when the handover ceremony is held can the next owner know! " Nangong Xu''s eyes flashed a thoughtful color. "Do you mean that the double dragon precepts are only related to the owner of the house?" "You are not nonsense! It''s not about the owner. Who is it? " Nangong Xu''s sharp eyes stare at her, and Jiang Yufei looks at him! After a few seconds, Nangong Xu softened his eyes and grinned. "I believe for the moment that you are not lying to me." "I didn''t lie to you Nangong Xu suddenly sank his face again: "if I find out what you concealed from me, I will immediately kill Ruan Tianling, your favorite man!" Jiang Yufei sneered, "we have been in your hands, you want to deal with us, no threat." "You''d better understand that!" "Anything else? I''m going." Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to face him again. Nangong Xu turned and continued to face her, "go down." Jiang Yufei left immediately -- she went upstairs in less than a few minutes. Ruan Tianling was relieved to see that she was safe. "Has Nangong Xu embarrassed you?" Ruan Tianling came forward and took her hand to ask. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "No. Let''s go back. " "Good." They walked out of the castle. On the way back, Jiang Yufei briefly talked about her conversation with Nangong Xu. Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, "you did a good job." If Jiang Yufei denied that she did not know the secret of shuanglongjie at that time, Nangong Xu would doubted that she knew. In order to force her to say it, he would do anything. But Jiang Yufei admits that she knows. Nangong Xu thinks that shuanglongjie has nothing to do with the treasure. After all, the treasure on the island was left by pirates hundreds of years ago. The history of shuanglongjie is only 150 years, so there is no relationship between the two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 Although Ruan Tianling doesn''t know what the relationship between shuanglongjie and the treasure is. But he knows, it must have something to do with it. Only Nangong Wenxiang and Jiang Yufei know this secret. He will not ask her. Besides, he has no interest in those treasures. "Yufei, what if Nangong Xu finds out that the treasure has something to do with shuanglongjie?" Ruan Tianling frowned and asked her doubts. Jiang Yufei low smile: "he will not know." "Are you sure?" "Well!" "That''s good." Ruan Tianling raised her hand to straighten her hair. "Before long, we can go home." Jiang Yufei smiles: "yes. I really want to go back and see mom and them now Ruan Tianling hugged her body: "soon, don''t worry." Jiang Yufei leaned against his chest, and his heart was a little insecure. Although they were about to see hope, she was worried that something would happen. Nangong Xu''s death doesn''t mean they can leave here smoothly. However, Ruan Tianling said that he had a way, so she could only choose to believe him. The next two days. Nangong Xu went to the bottom of the sea in a submarine. Although it was the bottom of the sea, only through a long cave, and then through a pool to surface, you can reach the shore. On the shore, standing in front of him is a large stone gate. Nangong Xu is fully prepared. He lets people pry open the stone gate, which has not been opened for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, it''s full of gold and rare treasures Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling spent two days at leisure. Nangong Xu is busy digging up the treasure now, and he has no mind to take care of them. On the contrary, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling enjoy themselves leisurely. Jiang Yufei also asked the servants here for two rocking chairs, which were placed on the balcony on the second floor. She and Ruan Tianling, one by one, lie down comfortably and observe Nangong Xu''s actions by the way. "They''ve been in for five or six hours, and nothing has happened. I think maybe they''ve found the treasure, and they''re not happy about Shu." Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "what treasure has Nangong Xu never seen? At best, there are many treasures here. Nangong Xu will not indulge in it. I guess he just doesn''t know how to get it all out "Very likely." Jiang Yufei nodded. In the face of the legendary treasure, the two were indifferent and still chatting leisurely here. On the whole island, they were the only ones who had the leisure. The rest of the island was excited. After all, their interests are closely related to Nangong Xu. It''s like a man getting the way, a chicken and a dog rising to heaven. "Wife, let''s not wait here, don''t you feel bored?" Ruan Tianling asked her. "It''s boring." "Anyway, we have nothing to do. We''d better try to have a daughter." Jiang Yufei laughs. What he loves most is making people with her. "It''s more serious in the daytime. What if Nangong Xu suddenly comes to us? " Ruan Tianling goulip: "he has now fallen into the gold and silver treasure, there is no time to care about us." "Look, it''s coming out!" Jiang Yufei points to the sea. A submarine just came out. Ruan Tianling was frustrated: "if you don''t come out early, you won''t come out late. What do you do when you come out?" Interrupted his interest, Ruan Tianling''s face was very bad. Jiang Yufei was very interested in staring at the submarine: "when I went down, there were two boats. Now there is only one. Have the people of the other ship left to guard the treasure?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 "I think I stayed to count the treasure." Two people you a word I a word of discussion, when gossip is talking. Nangong Xu comes out of the submarine and gets on the yacht. He stood with his hands down, with a smile on his lips. "Send more people down to check and count some big things. Be careful not to damage them." "Yes The bodyguard beside him nodded respectfully. Nangong Xu then looks at Jiang Yufei and them. He sneered. Now that he has found the treasure, he no longer has to worry about the people in the Nangong family. Next, he can do whatever he wants. His time is running out. To build a new empire, he must seize it. His dream will soon come true. The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that the treasures were not as much as he thought. Although more than ten times more than Nangong family, but this is far from what he imagined. He thought that there would be dozens or even hundreds of times But these are enough. Although it can''t make him realize his ambition more conveniently, it can still be achieved after a little time. After all, he doesn''t have much time. It''s better to move forward one step at a time than to keep standing still. "Make sure to count out the treasure tonight, and bring me all the people on it tomorrow." Nangong Xu takes out a note and throws it to his bodyguard. The bodyguard opens to have a look, in the eye has a bit of surprise. But they were used to following his orders, so the bodyguard asked nothing. The next day. Some bodyguards came to find Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling, saying that they would live in another place. Two people are a little strange, good, why let them live in another place? But they did not have the right to refuse, had to follow the bodyguard to a castle. There are several big castles on the island, and Nangong Xu''s one is especially luxurious and in the center. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling live in the castle on the mountain. The castle on the mountain is built very simple, without any beauty, just a simple shape of the castle. Moreover, because on the uninhabited mountain, the castle looks gloomy, and before it gets close, it gives people a cold feeling. It seems to feel Jiang Yufei''s uneasiness, Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and silently comforted her. "What does Nangong Xu mean by letting us live here?" Jiang Yufei asked coldly. The bodyguard glanced at her: "boss orders, you just follow!" If Jiang Yufei can''t ask, he won''t ask. They were driven into the castle, the bodyguard also threatened them: "there are infrared defense systems everywhere, and there are guards around, you do not try to escape, or you will be killed!" Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling looked at each other and both frowned. The bodyguard left, leaving only two of them in the living room. "What is Nangong Xu going to do Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. Ruan Tianling''s heart also has a bad premonition. "Don''t worry. He should not kill us for the time being." If you want to kill them, you must kill them directly. You won''t make a fuss. "Ruan Tianling, I''m afraid..." Jiang Yufei clenched his hand and looked helpless. Nangong Xu caught here, she did not fear. But at this moment, she is really afraid. Women''s sixth sense is very accurate - JIANG Yufei''s sixth sense tells her that Nangong Xu may be using some means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 Ruan Tianling comforted her: "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have anything." His comfort was useless to her. "Ruan Tianling, you shouldn''t have come here. If it''s hard to escape, let me die alone. At least you can live. " "What nonsense are you talking about?" "It''s not stupid, it''s true. I should have stopped you. It''s better to die alone than to die two. " Ruan Tianling looked gloomy: "if it were you, would you come?" Jiang Yufei bit her lips and her eyes turned red. "Or do you think that if I don''t come, I''ll live if you die?" "I know you will suffer, but you know I want you to live." "I don''t know!" Ruan Tianling drooped her eyes, "I only know that if there is no Jiang Yufei in this world, I will have nothing." Jiang Yufei tried to open his mouth You have your parents and our children... " Ruan Tianling said: "my parents have each other, and the two children have their own lives. And I can only have you, without you, what is the meaning of my life? " "Yufei, if it were you, would you live if I died?" "I..." Jiang Yufei could not answer. Ruan Tianling stroked her cheek: "that day, you were afraid that I would be eaten by a shark. You risked to save me. And you said, you''re ready to die with me. You can do that. Why can''t I? " "It''s not the same!" "It''s the same." Ruan Tianling''s voice was low, "you should know what I think in my heart, and I also know what you think in your heart. Since we can''t live without each other, why should we separate at the last time? If we are really doomed to die, we should be together and cherish the last time Jiang Yufei''s eyes filled with tears: "but I don''t want you to die..." Ruan Tianling laughed, "I''m not dead, you think I''ll die. Remember, none of us will die "Really? If you had told me that before, I would have believed it. But now, I really have no bottom. " Ruan Tianling pulls her and hugs her tightly. "You just need to believe me." Jiang Yufei hugged him and nodded: "you''re right. Maybe we won''t die. I believe you... " Since the road ahead can''t be seen clearly, it''s better to venture forward than to be uneasy. Perhaps, there are hidden flowers ahead. In fact, even if it''s a hell, they have to have no regrets. Ruan Tianling coaxed her and led her to know the castle. The castle is very large - the light in the castle is dark, and there are some oil paintings hanging on the walls. This castle gives Jiang Yufei the feeling of being like a vampire''s castle on TV. There are only two of them in such a big castle. They stepped on the smooth floor and made a clear click every step they took. But for Ruan Tianling around, Jiang Yufei would have run away. "Why is it so gloomy here?" Jiang Yufei leaned against Ruan Tianling and held his hand tightly. Ruan Tianling looked around: "there should be no one to live, that''s how it works." "Is it true that no one has lived? I always feel that there are ghosts here... " Ruan Tianling looked at her and chuckled: "ghosts are good. Ghosts are afraid of me." Jiang Yufei: "Really, people and ghosts are afraid of me. So with me, we''ll all be fine. " His special comfort made Jiang Yufei''s heart warm a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 "I''m not afraid," she said with a smile. Even if there is a ghost, I''m not afraid, because I''m not afraid of you Ruan Tianling helpless smile, with her to continue to know. The castle has three floors, each with seven or eight rooms. There is only one simple bed in each room. The bed is covered with white sheets, which gives people a feeling of shivering. They visited every room. Nothing special was found. Ruan Tianling chose the room on the second floor with the most sunshine as their bedroom. Then they''re going to the kitchen to get something to eat. As a result, a servant brought them lunch. In such a large restaurant, several servants put exquisite food on the long table and left without saying anything. Jiang Yufei looks at those delicate food, without any appetite. Since Ruan Tianling came to the island, Nangong Xu doesn''t care about their diet. They all cook their own food. But now, he has been sent such exquisite food Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling, "is this the last lunch?" It is said that the death penalty will get a very rich meal before execution. Are they going to court now? Ruan Tianling did not think Jiang Yufei''s worries were unnecessary. Although he had been comforting her that they would be OK, he was also a little uneasy. He couldn''t guess what Nangong Xu was going to do. "Ruan Tianling, do we want to eat?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling took her to sit down. He said with a smile, "of course, we will be hungry if we don''t eat." "What if it''s poisoned Ruan Tianling picked up a knife and fork: "so I eat first. If I''m ok, you can eat it." "No way!" Jiang Yufei pressed his hand and looked serious, "you can''t eat it!" "Don''t worry, even if I''m really poisoned, you can save me." They also have a panacea. If they are poisoned, they can be saved by taking it in time. Jiang Yufei still disagreed: "you can''t eat it. If you are really poisoned, I can''t do anything. It''s better for me to eat. Even if I have an accident, you can resist it. " "What you said is reasonable, but I can''t let you eat it." Ruan Tianling opened her hand and cut a piece of steak and put it into her mouth. Jiang Yufei snatched the steak and quickly put it into her mouth -- "spit it out!" Ruan Tianling pinched her mouth, looking very anxious, "do not eat, quickly spit out!" Jiang Yufei shook her head desperately. She couldn''t chew it. Then she pushed Ruan Tianling away and swallowed the steak directly! Ruan Tianling looked at her with a livid face, "who let you eat it!" "Well..." Jiang Yufei beat her chest and choked her to death. Ruan Tianling quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to her. Jiang Yufei felt better after drinking water. "How do you feel?" Ruan Tianling worried asked, eyes can not help but panic. He shouldn''t have said something like a try in front of her. He thought they had medicine in their hands, and she would agree to let him take it first. I didn''t expect her reaction to be so intense Jiang Yufei smiles: "I''m ok. The steak tastes good." Ruan Tianling look more yin Wu, "Jiang Yufei, I don''t want to joke with you!" "I''m telling you the truth. I''m fine, and the taste is really good." "Who let you eat! You forget what you promised me Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but roar out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 "Who let you eat! You forget what you promised me Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but roar out. She promised him not to risk her life any more. Just promised a few days, in a twinkling of an eye to forget. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I promised you, but I didn''t think that much just now Ruan Tianling also knows that she is for his good. There''s no point in blaming her. "Is it all right after eating?" "Well, or we''ll wait." Ruan Tianling hugged her body. They waited for more than ten minutes. Jiang Yufei was all right, which showed that the steak was OK. Steak is OK, it doesn''t mean other food is OK. But they just eat steak. While they were eating, there was a loud noise outside. "What do you mean by catching us! Who ordered you? Do you know who we are? " "Let your boss come out and we''ll negotiate with him!" "Hum, you are impatient to live in the head of our Nangong family "What''s going on?" Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling frowned, and he didn''t know what was going on. They get up and walk towards the living room "Shut up A bodyguard snapped, and several men who were talking about it stopped talking. "Stay here and be honest! Anyone who dares to play tricks will be killed! " "Tell your boss to come out!" One of the dignified middle-aged men drank hard. The bodyguard sneered: "our boss is very busy now, we have no time to pay attention to you, but he will come to see you naturally!" Then, the bodyguard told other bodyguards: "give them all to me. If anyone dares to escape, kill them directly!" "Yes -" with that, the bodyguard left and the other bodyguards went outside to guard them. The ten men they brought were still standing at the door. Jiang Yufei sees one of them as Nangong Yi -- Nangong Yi turns around and sees them. There was a flash of amazement on his face, and then he thought of something and his face sank. The others turned around and saw them. Everyone looked surprised. They all know Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. A mindless man saw them and pointed to them and yelled angrily, "well, you are the one who caught us! What do you want to do? " "They didn''t get us." Nangong Yi explains. The man was quick to react and knew it wasn''t them. If it''s them, they won''t be locked up here. "You were also arrested?" He asked again. Jiang Yufei looked at them faintly, did not answer to ask: "you do not know who is the person who catches you?" "Now I know." Nangong Yi said. The other nine immediately looked at him, "who is it?" "Ah Yi, who brought us here?" Nangong Yi pursed his lips and said, "isn''t this a show? It''s Nangong Xu." The nine were very surprised -- "impossible!" "Nangong Xu won''t do this to us..." "Why did Nangong Xu arrest us? We are a family "Ah Yi, are you wrong?" "Nangong Yi, how do you know that?" Nangong Yi points to Jiang Yufei and them. "A while ago, I heard that they were captured by Nangong Xu." Now they are here too, so the person who arrested them is the same person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 That person is nangongxu -- the other nine really don''t want to believe that nangongxu brought them here. However, it is enough to capture them all at the same time without disturbing anyone. In fact, even if the other side''s ability is not small, it is impossible to catch them all unconsciously. The only explanation is that the person knows everything about them and knows how to do it to succeed. Several people''s faces turn pale. Are they really Nangong Xu? "What is Nangong Xu going to do?" Someone asked uneasily. "Does he want to lock us up and take power?" "Nangong Xu has always been ambitious. It seems that he can''t bear it." Listening to their speculation, Jiang Yufei wants to say that Nangong Xu has lost sight of Nangong family. But even though they have common enemies, it doesn''t mean they are friends. Nangong Yi is smart. He directly went up to Jiang Yufei and asked, "cousin, do you know what Nangong Xu''s purpose is?" Jiang Yufei didn''t hate Nangong Yi before. But since she knew what he had done to them, she hated him completely. Jiang Yufei sneered: "how do we know? You and Nangong Xu have the same surname. You should know it best. " Nangong Yi is stunned for a moment He also understood that Jiang Yufei hated him. Nangong Yi has no choice but to look at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling looks indifferent and pulls Jiang Yufei around and walks away. He was not in the mood to deal with them. They went upstairs and went back to their chosen bedroom. This room, Ruan Tianling checked, there are no cameras and eavesdroppers. Sitting on the bed, Jiang Yufei showed a puzzled look. "Why did Nangong Xu arrest them all?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "it''s not a good thing anyway. Do these people have a grudge against him?" "All I know is that he said he would not let Nangong Yi go..." Jiang Yufei''s words suddenly stopped! "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei frowned: "after Nangong Xu captured me, he told me that he would not let go of the people who killed my mother. But I''m not sure who''s responsible for him? " "It could be!" "He brought them here to find out the murderer?" "Maybe, maybe not." Jiang Yufei did not understand: "what do you mean?" Ruan Tianling said: "if he wants to, he will take time to find out the real culprit. If he doesn''t want to, he will choose to kill three thousand by mistake rather than let go of one. " "You mean He might kill them all? " "This may be bigger." Jiang Yufei''s premonition is getting worse and worse. She clenched Ruan Tianling''s hand: "Ruan Tianling, do you think he will not put us 12 together and kill them all?" Ruan Tianling Mou color is dark: "not without this possibility." Jiang Yufei also thinks Nangong Xu will do so. He didn''t have to put all the chips on the Nangong family now, so he caught those people without fear. Since they have all been captured, they will naturally be killed. Wait for them to report back? Jiang Yufei''s face changed slightly: "I don''t think it''s possible, it must be He really wants to kill us all Ruan Tianling has the same idea as her. But he was not as scared as Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling sneered: "although he has this plan, it is not necessarily possible to achieve his wish." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 "Wife, don''t forget, at most tomorrow, he will..." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are bright: "will you die right away?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "no, it will be delayed for a few days." If he died immediately, it would be even more difficult for them to escape. Naturally, it is necessary to take advantage of his inability to find opportunities to exploit the loopholes. Jiang Yufei was a little excited, "great, I hope to come tomorrow soon..." Jiang Yufei and they are talking upstairs. Ten people downstairs are talking about it. They guessed why Nangong Xu wanted to catch them. After a while, they guessed many possibilities. They also clamoured to see Nangong Xu and asked himself what he was going to do! "I''m nangongxu --" suddenly, nangongxu''s voice rang out in the castle. Every floor of the castle is equipped with horns. Nangong Xu''s voice is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears through the loudspeaker. Everyone was listening with their ears up. "You must be curious, why did I arrest you all?" Nangong Xu opened his mouth in a low voice. "You all know how Ruyue died?" Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other. Sure enough, he brought them to avenge her mother. The ten people downstairs are all human beings, and naturally they can see his purpose. Nangong Yi looks down slightly, covering up the look in his eyes. Nangong Xu''s voice continued to ring: "Ruyue and my children died with their eyes closed, so I want to avenge them..." "You are the most suspected killers. I''ll give you two days to hand over the murderer, or... " Nangong Xu''s voice pauses, and everyone''s heart rises. "As long as the moon and my children die, you will die as you like!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened -- is he going to burn them? No wonder they are concentrated in a castle so that they can be set on fire "The day after tomorrow, I will come to ask for the results in person. If there is no result, all will die!" Nangong Xu said coldly and then cut off the horn. Jiang Yufei frowned: "what to do? They can''t find the murderer at all!" Because there was no killer at all, her mother pretended to die. Ruan Tianling comforted her: "don''t worry, look at it tomorrow." Tomorrow, the virus that lurks in nangongxu''s body will break out. But if they can''t think of a way to save themselves the day after tomorrow, they will be burned to death. Jiang Yufei was afraid that Ruan Tianling had scruples and told him directly. "If there is no way out, let''s tell the truth. It''s important to save your life first. " Ruan Tianling said in a low voice: "I don''t think I will go that far. Tomorrow, he''ll be in trouble... " They were talking in a low voice when they heard a knock at the door. Ruan Tianling quickly shut up, do not know whether people outside have heard their conversation. I don''t think I heard that. If you hear that, you won''t interrupt them. "I''m Nangong Yi." People outside make noises. Ruan Tianling got up and went to open the door. Nangong Yi stood in front of the door, his face calm open: "we are discussing countermeasures, do you want to join?" Ruan Tianling sneered: "discuss the countermeasures to escape? Nangong Xu wants the real murderer. You should persuade the murderer to turn himself in on his own initiative. " "But everyone said they were not killers." "The killer will take the initiative to tell you that he is a murderer?" Nangong Yi said, "I know that. I mean, if no one admits it, we''ll all die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 "You know, the murderer will die whether he admits it or not. But it''s worse to admit that he will die, so he probably won''t admit it and take all of us on the back "So?" "So we have to find a way to get rid of Nangong Xu''s plan. We can''t let them kill us." Ruan Tianling: what''s your plan "We''re talking about it." "Then you can talk to us after you have discussed it." With that, Ruan Tianling closed the door impolitely. Jiang Yufei got up and was puzzled: "why don''t you agree? Maybe if there are more people, we can figure out a way. " Ruan Tianling sneered: "no matter what you think, Nangong Xu will not stay alive. He threatened them, just to know who it was "You''ll kill everyone if you know that?" "Well. Although he has enough financial resources, he still needs Nangong family members to work for him. He certainly won''t let these people go back and tear him down. " Jiang Yufei''s heart sank. "He''s so insane to kill so many people just because of suspicion. They are all related to him by blood. " Ruan Tianling pulled the river Yufei, a low road. "In fact, if it was me, I would do the same." Jiang Yufei was slightly surprised -- Ruan Tian''s eyes were deep: "if my favorite woman and my child died, I would not let go of all the suspected murderers!" Jiang Yufei''s heart can not say what the taste is, very complex. She pretended to be angry and beat him: "now Nangong Xu is going to kill us, but you still think he did it right!" "Of course what he did was wrong! But if it was me, I could do it. " Jiang Yufei chuckled out: "only the state officials set fire, do not allow the people to light up?" "See, you''re saying good things for him, too." Ruan Tianling made fun of her. "I don''t have it! I just think your theory is too self-contained. " "Nangong Xu is also a person of self." They are the same kind of people Ruan Tianling didn''t know that the heartstring was touched, so he hugged Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei blinked, some inexplicable. "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling tightens her body and conveys his inner rippling. "Wife, I''m glad you love me." Jiang Yufei: "If you don''t love me, you say, will I be the same as Nangong Xu?" Like him, he will tie Jiang Yufei around and never let her go. Like him, he did a lot of things, and in the end, nothing. Jiang Yufei whispered: "you are not the same as him." "Why?" "Because when you love me, I can feel all your sincerity and sincerity. So no matter how much you hurt me, I''m willing to give you a chance. " But Nangong Xu is different. Although he loved her mother very much, his love was not all. There was something more important in his heart. It''s not that he has to love her mother with his life and everything, that''s called love. But because, for the more important things in his heart, he always hurt her mother. At the same time, he loved her mother, and hurt her mother indirectly for his ambition. So who dares to accept such love. Accept, maybe one day, will face the destruction of the top. The deeper you love, the more you hurt. Do not love, is the most wise choice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 Besides, her father never did anything to hurt her mother. They were in love again. Should her mother be moved to love a man who hurt her? Therefore, Nangong Xu should not get love. In order to get something, he is doomed to lose something. Ruan Tianling pushed Jiang Yufei aside and said with a gentle smile, "you''re right. I''m different from him. I''m a man who loves his wife. I''m a wife slave Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. "It''s hard to say." "It''s better." "How could it be better?" Wife slave, wife''s slave, no powerful man can do this. Even if we can do it, I''m afraid only Ruan Tianling will be proud of it. Ruan Tianling said: "the woman who can make me willing to be a wife slave is naturally unique, so the men who can become wife and slave are very lucky." Because their wife is the best wife. I didn''t expect that his evaluation of her was so high. Jiang Yufei''s heart said that she was not happy was false. Ruan Tianling raised her chin: "now you should know why I am so proud of it?" "Well, I see, because I''m the best wife in your heart." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "What about me?" "Of course you are also the best husband in my heart." "Wife, you are becoming more and more numb." Jiang Yufei blushed slightly: "don''t you like listening? After that, um... " Ruan Tianling suddenly blocked her lips and interrupted her. He grabbed her lips, and then gently let her go. "I like it. I like it as much as you can say in the future." After that, he blocked her lips again -- downstairs. Nangong Yi and his wife sit around and discuss countermeasures. In addition to Nangong Yi, other people''s expressions are very dignified. After all, no one wants to die - "well, who killed Nangong Ruyue. If he is willing to voluntarily surrender, the rest of us swear with their lives that they will jointly plead for him and try to save his life. If you don''t take the initiative to stand up, you will die! " Among them, the most dignified Nangong Wenhua said in a deep voice. Nangong Wenhua and Nangong Wenxiang are of the same generation. However, he was born too late, and his father''s status was not dignified enough. Although he had a high seniority, he did not have much real power. "Uncle Wenhua is right. Who did it? Now we will try our best to keep him for the sake of our family. Otherwise, there is no room for maneuver! " "I didn''t do it anyway, and I didn''t have the ability to set fire to a castle." "I didn''t make it either." "I swear it''s not me..." Everyone is out of himself. They look at Nangong Yi, who doesn''t speak. Nangong Yi''s seniority is the lowest, but his status is the most noble. After all, he has the blood of Nangong longyi and Nangong longer, and his father is also Nangong Wenxiang''s nephew. Because of his noble status, if Nangong Ruyue''s baby is gone, he will inherit the family. So they all point to him. In their eyes, he is the most suspicious! Nangong Yi raised his eyes slightly and said calmly, "if it was me, I would admit it on my own initiative. Anyway, I will live a long time. Naturally, I won''t bother everyone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 His light words dispelled all people''s doubts. Although he is the most likely to murder Nangong Ruyue. But it''s also the last person to do that. His life is too short to do that. It''s not him. Who would it be? Some people can''t help but guess boldly: "will Nangong Ruyue committed suicide? " "It''s possible." "But Nangong Xu doesn''t believe he committed suicide. What can we do?" All of them are worried. Nangong Xu will do what he says. But they have a fluke. There is a saying that the practice does not blame the public. There are so many of them. Nangong Xu will not really kill them, will he? Maybe he was just bluffing them Listening to their talk, Nangong Yi thinks they are too naive. Nangong Xudu has caught them blatantly. He has made up his mind to kill them. So, if the murderer doesn''t hand it in, they will all die It was a long day. The sun set and rose again. Early in the morning, Nangong Xu dressed up and planned to go to the treasure house. He has to move all the treasure away in a short period of time, and then deal with things here. From then on, he will open up a whole new world. He began to build his empire wholeheartedly - some people were born plain, others were destined to be extraordinary. He belongs to the latter - Nangong Xu straightens his collar, smiles at the corners of his mouth and walks out of the bedroom. Downstairs, restaurant. The maid silently put the exquisite breakfast on the table. When she saw him, the maid saluted respectfully. "Boss, breakfast is ready. Please take your time." Nangong Xu walks to sit down. He was in a good mood today, so someone poured him a glass of red wine. He held the goblet, shaking its magnificent liquid slightly. Drinking in the morning is not good for your health. His diet is very healthy. But once in a while, it''s OK. He raised his glass and took a sip But at the same moment, he burst out a mouthful of liquid. The white tablecloth was instantly dyed by the bright red liquid. The servant was surprised. I didn''t know whether he was spraying red wine or Kuang Dang - Nangong Xu''s cup fell to the ground and broke. And the others were in the dark and fainted on the table. ***************** JIANG Yufei stood in front of the window, a little uneasy. Ruan Tianling looks calm, but in fact, he is also a little nervous. "I don''t know if it succeeded." Jiang Yufei asked him sideways. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it will definitely succeed." They can only succeed, or they won''t try to escape. Jiang Yufei frowned: "do you think he will suspect us?" "Not yet. It''s not so easy to check out." Ruan Tianling is right. The doctor on the island around Nangong Xu check again and again, Leng is don''t know what happened to him. But there is always a reason why people spit blood well. Even if you have a cold, there must be a reason. In the bedroom, Nangong Xu is leaning against the head of the bed, his face is gloomy. Several doctors walked in cautiously, and the first one spoke carefully: "boss, we have checked carefully I didn''t find anything wrong with your health. " Nangong Xu glanced at him faintly. The doctor felt strong pressure inexplicably. "No problem?" He asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 Yes, no problem. " "Your medical skills are so poor?" Nangong Xu''s words made several doctors sweat. "At present, there seems to be no problem, but we will try to find out the reason!" Nangong Xu pulled back to his line of sight: "give you two days. If you can''t find out, you don''t have to come to see me!" "Yes, yes!" Several doctors can''t wait to leave. Nangong Xu suddenly narrowed his sinister eyes. He doesn''t believe that his body is OK. No problem. He will vomit blood and faint? He has always been so strong that he hardly has a cold. So he never believed that he would spit blood inexplicably! Nangong Xu''s brain whirled rapidly - soon, he thought of the day, the day of the duel with Ruan Tianling. At that time, Ruan Tianling cut his arm with something Nangong Xu pulls up his sleeve. The scratch at that time has not recovered, leaving a long small scar. He reached out his hand and caressed, and a sinister sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. If they did something to him, he would let them die! It''s dinner time again. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling go downstairs to the restaurant. The others were already seated, and in front of everyone, there was a big lunch. But the atmosphere is not right, because there are many bodyguards standing in the restaurant. A total of twelve bodyguards, one was standing behind the arrested. Watch Jiang Yufei and they come in. The head of the bodyguard said faintly, "come and sit down!" Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other. What are they doing? Nangong Yi takes a look at them, but his eyes are a little uneasy. Ruan Tianling is so evil that he opens his chair and asks Jiang Yufei to sit down. Then he sits beside her. "What are you going to do Some people can''t help asking. Is it hard to watch them eat? The head of the bodyguard sneered and pulled out the pistol. Other bodyguards also pulled out pistols and put them against their heads - behind the heads of Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling, they were also pointed at by the black muzzle. "What are you doing? Don''t forget that it''s not the time that Nangong Xu said Some people got angry. As a matter of fact, the people who are sitting in Nangong have been used to being respected and treated well since childhood. No matter who they are, they are respected and never face such treatment. So many people can''t accept the provocation of bodyguards. The head of the bodyguard said coldly: "boss has ordered to kill one person every day from today on. Until a condition is met, the game stops Nangong Wenhua''s face changed greatly: "what conditions?" The leader of the bodyguard said with a smile: "there are two conditions. You can choose one. First, you hand over the murderer of the lady. Second, kill one of them. " He looked at Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling -- "as long as one of the conditions is met, the boss can swear by God that he will never kill you. Of course, you can''t do it, so kill one person every day until all of them are killed! " Everyone''s eyes are on Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. They are not good people. If we can''t find the killer, can''t we deal with both of them? Besides, they belong to a family. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are outsiders. There is no pressure to kill them. Just a moment, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling received the eyes of nine murderers. Only Nangong Yi doesn''t have that kind of mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 Ruan Tianling''s face was sinister and his lips were disdained. I don''t know who killed who yet! The leader of the bodyguard''s words arrived, he immediately let them eat! "All the food given today must be eaten! Kill whoever doesn''t eat it! " Immediately someone picked up a knife and fork and ate it. Seeing this, others picked up knives and forks in succession Only Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling and Nangong Yi didn''t eat. The bodyguards didn''t embarrass them. A few minutes later -- "Oh, I have a stomachache!" A man who was eating suddenly covered his stomach. His face was pale and his face was full of pain. Before the others could react, the man fell to the ground and vomited blood and died. "Ah Zhong - ah Zhong -" a few of them went to check the situation. "He''s dead I''m out of breath... " "Food is poisonous!" The other people who ate were terrified. The leader of the bodyguard said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will be OK. I didn''t say that only one person is killed a day. He''s the first one to be unlucky It turns out that what the bodyguards said is true. They really kill one person every day. "You''ve gone too far!" Nangong Wenhua slapped on the table, angry. "What does Nangong Xu mean by doing this?! It''s stipulated in the clan rules that he can''t hurt each other. He really dares to fight against us "Call Nangong Xu out and let him come out and give us an account!" "If you kill ah Zhong, you will also kill us. You will not let us go at all..." They were angry, they were scared. Originally thought Nangong Xu would not really kill them, but he did. It is ah Zhong who died today, and it is likely that they will die tomorrow. In fact, they were also shocked to find that, no matter what, they would die. Nangong Xu has already killed people. He will not let them go. He will not let them leave alive. In this case, why should they obey his orders? They should unite and strive for a living. Bodyguards can see through their minds at a glance. "Boss said that as long as you do one of them, you won''t be killed. He said he did. And boss did not put you in the eye, the whole Nangong family is not his opponent. Save your lives. He doesn''t worry about revenge. Now I''ll tell you the truth. The boss is not afraid of ten Nangong families! " Several men gaped in amazement. Nangong Xuhe, has he been so powerful? The bodyguard sneered: "so the only chance for you to survive now is to be obedient. Otherwise... " He took a look at ah Chung on the ground. "He is the end of you." Some people were distressed: "Nangong Xu, how could he be like this We are a family, how can he be so cruel How can he tell us to kill us... " "Yes, we are innocent. He can''t do this to us." The bodyguard grinned sarcastically: "everyone here, your hands are stained with a lot of lives. Who among you will be innocent? " Jiang Yufei feels the same way. Even she killed two people, not to mention them. None of them is kind, including herself. On this road, who will be good, good will only harm themselves. "But we are a family with Nangong Xu..." "Yes. Even if he wants us to kill both of them, he shouldn''t have killed ah Zhong without giving us all the opportunities. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 The bodyguard said in a cold voice, "if you don''t kill a person, you still think you''re the master! Shut up and remember what boss told me. We''ll come back tomorrow! " With that, they carried away the dead ah Zhong. People here have seen big waves, and they don''t panic because one person is dead. The atmosphere of the restaurant was suffocating as the bodyguard left. In addition to Nangong Yi, the other eight look coldly at Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei''s face was expressionless, but her hands were wet with sweat. She didn''t expect that Nangong Xu would be so changed and even used this trick to deal with them. Let them kill her and Ruan Tianling. What''s the odds of two against nine? Even if Ruan Tianling is very powerful, but can they be prevented day and night, without sleep? Even if Ruan Tianling can deal with nine of them alone. But what about her? When Ruan Tianling deals with them, how can she protect herself? Well, even Ruan Tianling can keep her, but the price is to kill eight other people. In a word, from now on, the castle will be full of bloody killing. Jiang Yufei has to admit that Nangong Xu is a good recruit. He tortured each of them, mentally and physically. In short, each of them should not try to get better. Just thinking about lunch tomorrow will keep them nervous. "How did you offend Nangong Xu?" Nangong Wenhua suddenly asked Jiang Yufei. "How did you offend him?" Jiang Yufei asked. Nangong Wenhua suddenly said, "according to seniority, you should call me grandfather." Someone immediately responded and said, "I''m your uncle." "I''m your cousin..." Is this trying to make friends with her and remind her that she is family with them? It is also a hint that they should unite to deal with Ruan Tianling? Or do they want Ruan Tianling''s pillow person, that is, she, to kill Ruan Tianling for them? Jiang Yufei sneers in the heart, she is not so silly, OK? "I''m sorry, I''ve been expelled from the genealogy. I''m not from the Nangong family." Nangong Wenhua said with a kind smile: "we misunderstood you at the beginning. The person who should be expelled from the family is Nangong Xu, not you." "Yes, it turns out that Nangong Xu is the one who really destroys his own people. You can rest assured that we can all testify to you. " Several people spoke to her as if they were really a family. Jiang Yufei''s face was expressionless, without any movement. She looked at Ruan Tianling: "husband, are these people idiots? You and I are husband and wife. They want to win me over and deal with you. " "Yufei, we don''t mean to deal with you. We all know that this is just Nangong Xu deliberately amusing us. So we hope that we can sit down and discuss the countermeasures, and strive for everyone to go out alive. " Nangong Wenhua is busy explaining. "Yes, as long as we can get in touch with the outside world, we can be saved. It''s not a time for us to fight against each other, but to unite and find a way. " It''s really high sounding Jiang Yufei didn''t forget the way they looked at them at first. That look in the eyes, I want to kill them immediately. They said so much just to let her and Ruan Tianling relax their vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 She will never be relaxed about these people. "Since you can''t deal with us, can we eat?" "Suddenly, Jiang Yufei said. The crowd was stunned. It''s all time. She still eats it? Jiang Yufei picked up his eyebrows and smiled: "I am full of food, and I have the strength to try to escape, right?" "Well, you''re right." Nanmiyagi agreed to nod, "then you eat first, we go out to think about countermeasures." As soon as Nangong Wenhua took the lead, others followed. Someone found Nangong Yi sitting still. "Yi, don''t you go?" Nangong Yi smiled: "I haven''t eaten yet." "This food..." "This food should be OK." "Also, then you eat slowly." The man smiled at Nangong Yi with a deep sense. He thought that Nangong Yi stayed with Jiang Yufei and they were close to each other, and then he could find a chance to start. Nangong Yi is the acting family leader at present, so they all think Nangong Yi is on their side. All the others left, and Ruan Tianling, who had never said a word, opened his mouth to Jiang Yufei. "Wife, you are not afraid of the food being poisonous?" He didn''t talk about the topics just now, but he spoke naturally to Jiang Yufei. "Not to say that only one person is poisoned every day? We should be OK. " Although Jiang Yufei said that, she still had a little uneasy. Nangong Yi suddenly said, "give me your food a little. I''ll eat it first. If it''s OK, you''ll eat it again. " Jiang Yufei was surprised. Nangong Yi is so good? Nangong Yi smiled: "I''m really talking about it." Ruan Tianling picked up his eyebrows: "then I will have a lot of work." Since someone is willing to try, he will not be silly to refuse. Ruan Tianling was very polite to give him a little food for him and Jiang Yufei. Nangong Yi picked up the spoon and ate it very quickly. He wiped his mouth with a tissue: "food is OK. You can eat it." "Nangong Yi, why do you do this?" Jiang Yufei asked. Nangong Yi smiled: "there is no reason, just don''t want to see you die." Ruan Tianling said coldly: "you think you are like this, we will treat you as your own person?" "I don''t think so much. You slow down. I''m out. " Nangong Yi gets up and strides away. "What does Nangong Yi mean?" asked Jiang Yufei in a low voice Ruan Tianling eyes deep: "whatever he means, eat quickly, more trouble later." "Will they do it to us today?" Jiang Yufei asked uneasily. She had always been put in the air. There are so many people who want to kill them. How can she calm down! Ruan Tianling nodded with a dignified look: "they will start today, or they will die another person tomorrow." "Nangongxu suddenly treated us like this, is he suspicious of us to him..." "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded, "he doubted that we were inevitable. But he can''t hold on for long. His biggest failure is to be too proud. " Conceited thought he could live a long time. Conceited thought they could not escape his palm. And he shouldn''t think of tormenting them slowly, and he thinks it''s the biggest punishment for them. But I don''t want to. It gives them the chance to escape. Nangong Xu is wrong, so proud. Ruan Tianling pinches the knife and fork tightly, and the mouth corner silently raises a cold smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 Ruan Tianling clenched his knife and fork, and quietly drew up a sneer. Maybe tomorrow, there will be a good play to watch. Then his eyes fell on the knife and fork in his hand. When you eat something, someone takes away the tableware. But now they don''t accept tableware on purpose Ruan Tianling sneered again. Only when the weapons fall into his hands can they play the most important role. Even if those people had knives, they were still vulnerable in his eyes. They ate and walked out of the restaurant. In the living room, Nangong Wenhua and they sat together. When they saw them coming out, they looked strange. Ruan Tianling glanced at them coldly: "don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. If you don''t want to die all of them, please give me some peace! " In a word, he succeeded in angering those people. But Ruan Tianling''s body has a very strong anger, they dare not act rashly. "I''m going to kill all of you. It''s easy!" He disdains to drop a word, take Jiang Yufei to go upstairs. Go back to the bedroom and close the door. Jiang Yufei asked him anxiously, "what if they really started?" Ruan Tianling''s face was cold: "then kill all of them!" Jiang Yufei thought it was cruel, but either they died or they died. If she is allowed to choose, she naturally chooses others to die. "Maybe they will act at night. You should sleep for a while, otherwise, they will have no energy at night." Jiang Yufei urged him. Ruan Tianling nodded and did not refuse. He does need to replenish his strength ahead of time, although it is not a problem for him to deal with those people alone. But if he wants to protect Jiang Yufei, he will be subject to a lot. Maybe they won''t have peace all night. Now he goes to have a rest. Jiang Yufei stands guard. At night, Jiang Yufei can have a rest. Ruan Tianling did not act as a hero at this time. He went to lie down and sleep. Jiang Yufei watched him and listened attentively to the outside world. Now people here, whether they are Nangong Xu''s people or those who are being detained, want the lives of both of them. Jiang Yufei had to play up the spirit of twelve points, carefully observe the movement outside the window, or go to the door, close to the door to listen to the outside voice. There is a gap of several inches wide under the door. Jiang Yufei always stares at the gap. As long as someone stands outside the door, there will be a shadow in the gap. Jiang Yufei observed this for an hour and found nothing. She went to the window and looked at the scene outside. There are many bodyguards downstairs, no one out, no one to come. Jiang Yufei pulls back to look at the gap under the door. When she saw this, she found someone coming - JIANG Yufei was alert. She walked to the door silently and slowly fell down. Looking out from the gap, you can see a pair of leather shoes. The people outside stood for a moment and left in silence. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, but did not dare to take it lightly. It seems that they have come up with a plan Jiang Yufei stands up gently. She looks at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling closed his eyes, not like sleeping. When a person sleeps, his facial muscles will relax completely, but Ruan Tianling seems to just close his eyes. He did not dare to sleep deeply, even if she was watching, he was not at ease. Seeing him like this, Jiang Yufei is more determined to keep his determination. Downstairs. Nangong Wenhua and they have discussed several ways to kill Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 They are not afraid that the content of the discussion will be heard by Jiang Yufei and others. Because they sent people upstairs to watch their movements. After talking about several plans, they chose one of them and planned to start soon. If they fail, they have time for other projects. However, he is opposed by Nangong Yi. "I think we''d better not to offend Ruan Tianling. All of us are not his opponents together." Nangong Yi said in a low voice. "Although we are not his opponent, Jiang Yufei is not our opponent. We just need to kill Jiang Yufei! " Someone said. Others nodded in agreement. These people are all people with higher education and different status. But at the moment, when they talk about killing people, they can''t blink. "With Ruan Tianling there, it''s impossible for you to deal with Jiang Yufei." "A Yi, how can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige?" "Nangong Yi, do you have a better way?" Nangong Yi pursed his lips: "in fact, I think that even if we kill them, Nangong Xu will not let us go." "No! Nangong Xu is not afraid of us now. Maybe he needs us to play for him. As long as there is hope, we will not give up! " "But..." Nangong Wenhua interrupts him coldly. "Nangong Yi, you are too young and kind! If you don''t have the heart, you don''t have to take part in this task. " Nangong Yi droops her eyes slightly and says nothing more. *********** JIANG Yufei was absorbed for two hours and looked tired. But she can''t relax. This is not the time to relax. After rubbing her eyebrows, Jiang Yufei continued to work hard. Suddenly, she saw a shadow under the door again - JIANG Yufei frowned and went to lie down. There seemed to be something blocking the door, so she couldn''t see the scene outside. Jiang Yufei quickly got up and stuck on the door to listen. There was a little rustle outside. Jiang Yufei did not dare to be careless and turned to nudge Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling suddenly woke up -- "what''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei pointed to the outside: "they seem to be doing something." Ruan Tianling turned out of bed and walked to the door with his ears close to the door. There is no movement outside, Ruan Tianling is wondering. I heard Jiang Yufei''s low voice: "Ruan Tianling, you see!" She said, pointing to the crack in the door below. There was a white smoke floating in through the crack of the door - Ruan Tianling looked sinister. He turned his head and said, "come here, stand behind me!" "Oh." Jiang Yufei quickly stood behind him. Ruan Tianling holds a knife in his right hand and a door handle in his left hand. The door is locked from the outside! Ruan Tian Ling immediately scolded himself for carelessness. Nangong family members are not ordinary people, they should also be able to unlock and lock some small skills. More and more smoke came in through the crack of the door. It was very choking. I don''t know how big the fire is outside. But they can''t wait to die. There is a protective net over the window, so you can''t get out of the window. Stay in the room and wait to be choked or burned to death. Now, the only way out is to see if they can get out of the house. The fire is certainly not big now. If we delay a little longer, it will be late. Ruan Tianling stepped back, "get out of the way!" Jiang Yufei stood aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 Ruan Tianling stares at the door and kicks a few feet. Fortunately, these doors are all wooden doors, if the security door, they will be miserable. Ruan Tianling kicked a few more feet, and a door panel was kicked out by him - the door lock was also loose, Ruan Tianling opened the door. At that moment, the light of fire outside rushed in! Fortunately, he avoided it quickly, otherwise his eyebrows would be burned. Nangong Wenhua and they put some wooden furniture. Combustible materials such as bed sheets blocked the door and ignited. At the moment, there was a big fire outside. Although it would not burn down the castle, it was difficult for the two of them to escape. Ruan Tianling turned around and unloaded the iron bed with the fastest speed. He took a long steel pipe and opened the burning furniture outside the door - a splash of sparks on the back of his hand, he felt nothing! Jiang Yufei turns around to get a towel and gets wet with water. "Ruan Tianling, wrap it with this one!" She handed him the wet towel. The steel pipe in Ruan Tianling''s hand is very hot. It''s the right time for Jiang Yufei to deliver it. Ruan Tianling wrapped the steel pipe with a wet towel and continued to lift up the obstacles outside. He took a lot of effort to open the burning furniture, and then he took Jiang Yufei''s hand and ran out. Just ran to the stairway, was preparing to turn, head-on a steel pipe hit down. Ruan Tianling raised his hand to block with steel pipe, and then kicked the man down the stairs! Smoke billows from the second floor. They have to get to the first floor as soon as possible. Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei downstairs, but they smeared a thick layer of wax with candles on the steps. As soon as she stepped on it, she felt very slippery -- "ah --" Jiang Yufei almost slipped, and she quickly grasped the railing. "Hold my hand!" Ruan Tianling made a low voice. He put the steel pipe on the ground to stabilize his body. They go down carefully, and others won''t give them a break. A few downstairs rushed up with steel pipes and attacked them. Ruan Tianling had to let go of Jiang Yufei and concentrate on dealing with them. He didn''t dare to act rashly. The steps are too slippery. If you move a little, you will fall down. But the other side wrapped some cloth on the sole of his feet, so there was no obstacle to his action. Ruan Tianling blocked the two steel pipes that were cut down! "Go up first!" He said to Jiang Yufei without looking back. Jiang Yufei is already up, she went up to the top, suddenly saw two men hiding in a room rushed out. They also demolished a lot of iron beds, each holding a steel pipe. Seeing their ferocious rush, Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what to do! She couldn''t beat them, she had no weapons, and behind her was a burning fire. Ruan Tianling is now trapped by several people. It''s too late to save her. Between the electric light and flint, Jiang Yufei thought a lot. She sadly found that unless Ruan Tianling saved her, she would be finished. "Looking for death -" Ruan Tianling, who had been paying attention to the movement behind him, jumped several steps and stood upstairs! The steel pipe in his hand attacked the other party quickly and firmly -- in a few blinks of an eye, two people who planned to attack Jiang Yufei secretly were stabbed in the chest by the steel pipe, and the other was hit in the head. Both of them fell to the ground, not knowing life or death. Ruan Tianling is full of ferocity, just like the Shura in hell. Still standing on the steps of a few suddenly timid, dare not go forward. "Retreat!" One of them made a quick decision. Ruan Tianling picked up a steel pipe on the ground and shot it fiercely. The steel pipe stabbed into his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 "Ah The man screamed and fell forward. The two in front of him fell down and rolled down the stairs. After a while, Ruan Tianling made the four men lose their fighting power. The one who was kicked downstairs at first, and the other three. There are nine of them. There are five left. At the moment, they would not dare to do it again. "Let''s go." Ruan Tianling reaches out to the river. "Wait a minute." Jiang Yufei ran to pick up another steel pipe, and the man who was stabbed in the chest opened his eyes. He propped up his body and glared at Jiang Yufei fiercely. The steel pipe in Jiang Yufei''s hands hit him on the forehead without hesitation. The man suddenly broke his head and blood and fell to the ground. Jiang Yufei turns around with a cold face and leads Ruan Tianling''s hand downstairs. Some of the people who had rolled downstairs had already taken cover. Even the two injured were carried away by them. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are standing in the living room. There is no one around. But they knew that they were hiding in a corner. Jiang Yufei clenched the steel pipe: "do you want to find them?" Ruan Tianling cold hook lip: "No "Are you tired? Sit down and have a rest." He sat down on the sofa according to Jiang Yufei. Then he went to open all the windows and let the smoke go. The castle is built of stone, and there is not much furniture here. So the fire on the upper floor is not enough to make the castle burn. When things are finished, the fire will go out. It''s just that the smoke is a little big, choking, and it also affects your eyesight. At this time, it is very likely that something will happen. He will be OK, but Jiang Yufei is not sure. So it''s better to wait and see. "Cough..." After sitting for a while, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help coughing and her tears came out. "Is it hard?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei wiped her tears: "no Cough... " Obviously, it''s hard for him. In fact, he''s also miserable. Ruan Tianling remembered that there was a toilet on the first floor, not far away. "Come with me!" He pulled Jiang Yufei up and walked to the bathroom. Kicking open the door of the bathroom, Ruan Tianling glances. Seeing no one, he lets Jiang Yufei go in to wash his face. He is guarding outside. Standing in front of the washing table, Jiang Yufei turned on the tap, washed her face hard and drank a few mouthfuls. She took two towels, wet them with water, and went out. "Are you going in to wash your face?" She asked Ruan Tianling. "No!" "Here you are." Jiang Yufei handed him a towel. They cover their mouths with towels and return to the living room. Other people have been silent, I don''t know whether they are afraid or planning other ways. But they don''t move, and Ruan Tianling doesn''t move. His enemies are not only them, but also Nangong Xu. Nangong Xu wants them to kill each other. If he solves these people now, it will be Nangong Xu''s turn to solve him. So for the rest, he will play guerrilla warfare with them. As long as it has been consumed like this, Nangong Xu will not move other thoughts for the time being. Ruan Tianling wiped her eyes with a wet towel, which made them clearer. An hour later, the fire went out upstairs. As the smoke cleared away, Jiang Yufei felt much better. And hiding in the dark a few people, has not appeared. After being smoked for too long, Jiang Yufei felt sour eyes and exhausted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 After being smoked for too long, Jiang Yufei felt sour eyes and exhausted. Ruan Tianling can see her state. He put his arm around her and put her against him. "Close your eyes and have a rest. It''s just been smoked. If you don''t have a good rest, it will do great harm to your eyes." Jiang Yufei looked up at him: "how about you?" "I didn''t rest in front of me. I''m fine. You rest first. When you have enough rest, it''s my turn to rest. " He said this, Jiang Yufei rest assured. Relying on his body, Jiang Yufei closed her eyes, but two tears fell without warning. Ruan Tianling frowned and was about to ask. Jiang Yufei wiped it off with a towel, and her expression did not show any sadness. It should be the cause of smoking. It''s good for eyes to shed tears like this. Tears, also have the function of protecting eyes. Jiang Yufei smelled Ruan Tianling''s breath, but could not sleep. "Ruan Tianling..." "Well?" Jiang Yufei does not make a sound, she just subconsciously wants to call his name. Ruan Tianling hugged her and leaned on the sofa with a calm look. Jiang Yufei fell asleep after a while. Ruan Tianling also occasionally closed his eyes for a few seconds. He seems to be very leisurely, but in fact he has been carefully observing the movement around him. As soon as someone shows up, he will know immediately. And hiding in a room of a few people, at the moment a bit like hiding in the hole dare not go out of the mouse. A man opened the door and peeked out. Seeing Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei seem to be asleep, I can''t help but feel happy. He closed the door and looked back, "they seem to be asleep. Do you want to start now?" "Are you deliberately paralyzing us?" Someone asked cautiously. "I don''t think so. I''ve seen them like that for a long time." Standing in front of the window with his back to them, Nangong Yi turned around and said, "don''t provoke him. We are not his opponents." "Nangong Yi, don''t they all say that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers? You are too weak in nature. " Some people disdain it. Nangong Yi is not angry. "I''m just talking about things. We are not his opponents." Several people think of Ruan Tianling''s skill, and they all feel guilty. They are not really his opponents. But they can''t do nothing. Compared with Ruan Tianling, Nangong Xu is what they can''t deal with. Since they killed Ruan Tianling, Nangong Xu would let them go. How could they miss such an opportunity. "It''s not his opponent. Can''t we outwit him?" Nangong Yi''s heart slips through a laugh. What kind of advantage did they get when they outwitted them before? This clearly is Nangong Xu let them kill each other. Since these people are determined to die, he doesn''t care. Nangong Yi stops talking. Others began to discuss strategy, but no one really dared to go out. In short, they are still very afraid of Ruan Tianling. Therefore, they can only think carefully and carefully. Time goes by slowly - JIANG Yufei sleeps for more than an hour unconsciously. She opened her eyes and found herself leaning against Ruan Tianling''s arms, holding his waist tightly with both hands. "Awake?" From the top of his head came Ruan Tianling''s deep and pleasant voice. Jiang Yufei rubbed on his chest: "well, how long did I sleep?" Ruan Tianling stroked her body. "More than an hour." Jiang Yufei looked up and looked around: "what about those people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 "Still huddle in the hole and be a mouse." "I hope they don''t come out for the rest of their lives." "It would be nice not to come out tonight." "This place is so annoying that I want to go home Ruan Tianling, let''s have a daughter when we go back. " Ruan Tianling pick eyebrows, the most keen to have a daughter is him. Every time he said he would have a daughter, Jiang Yufei did not say anything. He thought she didn''t want to have another baby. Jiang Yufei has been refusing to agree. Naturally, there is a reason. Their crisis has never been lifted, and she doesn''t want to have children during this time. "Why did you suddenly think of having a daughter?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei sat up and said with a low smile, "I had a dream just now." "What dream?" "I dreamed that I had a daughter, very lovely." Ruan Tianling eyes a bright, to interest. "What does she look like?" "The skin is very white, a little fat, the eyes miss you very much." Ruan Tianling''s eyes are very good-looking, his two sons have inherited his eyes. If his daughter''s eyes are like this, it must be beautiful. "Except for eyes like me, what about nose and mouth?" Ruan Tianling inquired deeply. In fact, people in dreams are fuzzy. Jiang Yufei can feel the child''s eyes and Ruan Tianling''s similar, already very good. But she did not interrupt his interest. "The mouth looks like me." Ruan Tianling stares at her red lips, and her eyes turn dark. He pinched her chin, his lips covering her soft lips, wriggling a few times. "I like your lips, so I can''t help but trample..." -_ -||| JIANG Yufei thought, is it wrong to say that her daughter''s mouth is similar to hers? Then she heard Ruan Tianling say, "but I''m not happy to think that my daughter will be taken advantage of by other men in the future! So her mouth is not like you Jiang Yufei brain pumping asked: "not like me, like you?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "what do you say?" "I said nothing! My daughter''s mouth still grows her own characteristics, don''t be like us Jiang Yufei is more and more aware of current affairs. In the past that stubborn rather than give in temperament, now a lot of improvement. People still need to know the current affairs, so as to avoid suffering Ruan Tianling''s face really eased a lot, "go on, who does her nose look like?" Jiang Yufei intended to please him: "more like you." Ruan Tianling curved his lips, indicating that he was in a very happy mood. "Then where does she look like you?" Jiang Yufei was asked, the previous answer mouth like results said wrong, now she naturally dare not say where with her like. Ruan Tianling''s brain is not in accordance with common sense. What if he doesn''t allow her to look like her all over the body? "I didn''t look anywhere else, but she was very much like me." Jiang Yufei silently praised herself. Is it true that Ruan Tianling can''t find out what''s wrong with his temper? Ruan Tianling frowned: "temper like you?" "Yes. I think she looks like me Ruan Tianling was silent. He only knows Jiang Yufei''s stubborn temper, and then his gentle and steady temper. These temperaments are not cute at all, even popular. He is beauty in the eye of the beholder, so it''s good to see her. But his daughter''s temper, he still wants to be more cute and smart. Girls, is to live a naive life, will be bright and moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 "Wife, are you sure your daughter''s character is similar to yours?" Ruan Tianling couldn''t help asking. Jiang Yufei propped up her body: "Hello, what do you mean? Is my character bad? " It''s not coquettish or domineering. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "your character is not bad, but I still hope that the character of my daughter is special, so that it is fun." Jiang Yufei naturally understood his meaning. "In short, you are not satisfied with my character," she said with a smile "Of course I am satisfied with your character!" "Satisfaction doesn''t allow my daughter to be like me." "You are my wife, and your character is very much to my taste. But my daughter is just my daughter, so she should look like a daughter in front of me. " Ruan Tianling stopped for a moment and then said, "I''ll change my view. Do you want your two sons to be like me? " Jiang Yufei was speechless. She is very fond of Ruan Tianling''s character, although very arrogant. But she didn''t want both children to be his character. Ruan Tianling saw her understand and said with a smile, "do you understand what I mean?" "Well, I see." Ruan Tianling hugged her and continued to ask, "what did you dream of? About our daughter. " "You like your daughter very much." "I like it all the time." "I don''t see you like your son so much." "I like what they do, it''s not a girl Tell me what else you dream about. " They relaxed as if they were at home and talked about their daughter. And in one room. In addition to Nangong Yi, several other men surnamed Nangong have discussed n ways to deal with them. Different from Ruan Tianling''s leisure, they racked their brains, which can be described as painstaking. The time soon arrived at night. During the day, Jiang Yufei felt very long. First of all, I was waiting for the virus attack in Nangong Xu''s body. And then something happened in the restaurant, and the rest was more thrilling. In short, this day is doomed to be not calm. And the day is not over. Long night, there are more dangers waiting for them. I don''t know if it was intentional. Their dinner was not delivered. So no one had dinner. Jiang Yufei is a little hungry, but he can bear it. Ruan Tianling is more tolerant of hunger, two days do not eat, he is very strong. It''s just this evening. How do you spend it? Jiang Yufei advised Ruan Tianling to have a rest first. Ruan Tianling shook his head and did not agree. He just took a nap during the day, and that happened. Now he''s not at all careless. As time went by, the men still did not move. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei have been sitting leisurely on the sofa. Ruan Tianling doesn''t even go to the bathroom. Afraid that he will go, those people will take the opportunity to deal with them. Clearly nothing happened, but the atmosphere was inexplicably tense. It was like this until ten o''clock, and there was still no movement from those people. Ruan Tianling pondered that they were expected to start at three or four o''clock in the morning. At that time, people''s willpower was the weakest, and it was convenient to operate. Ruan Tianling simply relies on Jiang Yufei, intending to keep his eyes closed. Jiang Yufei did not disturb him. She was absorbed in observing the situation around her. Although she is also a little tired, but her spirit is very good. It''s not a big problem for her to insist on staying up all night. The time soon lasted until more than two o''clock in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 Several people who had been hiding for a day finally came out! Jiang Yufei gently moved, Ruan Tianling immediately woke up, eyes clear. Seeing the four men coming, Ruan Tianling was not nervous, but lazily put his legs on the coffee table. "Why, finally willing to go out of the hole?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows in a sarcastic tone. In addition to Nangong Yi, the other three look unhappy, but they calm down their anger. Nangong Wenhua stepped forward and said, "Ruan Tianling, let''s talk about it." "What are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling gave him a cold look. Nangong Wenhua said: "we had to deal with you before. You know, if we don''t start, Nangong Xu won''t let us go, so we have offended a lot earlier Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, we didn''t suffer. Our husband and wife are intact, but you are dead, so we make money. " Ruan Tianling said this, listen to them want to vomit blood! They are only two people. Jiang Yufei is still a woman who has no strength to tie a chicken. But seven or eight of them can''t deal with them. Even two died, one seriously injured and one slightly injured. So, it''s Ruan Tianling who made money. They are so incompetent. Nangong Wenhua thought, self-esteem is a P at this time. Who laughs at the end, maybe. Nangong Wenhua climbed up the pole and said, "since none of us has taken advantage of it, can we reconcile?" Ruan Tianling seemed to hear the Arabian Nights: "reconciliation?" "Yes. We talked for a day and thought we should make up. We also know that if we continue, we will not have a good end. We might as well work together to figure out a way to escape. " When Nangong Wenhua said this, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and looked very serious. People can''t help but believe that his words are sincere. But Ruan Tianling won''t believe it. Even Jiang Yufei won''t believe it. Since they''re going to act, we''ll all play. "How can I trust you?" Ruan Tianling asked, it seems that there is a little bit moved. Nangong Wenhua observes his words and looks. He smiles and says, "we have come up with a way." He waited for Ruan Tianling to ask what was the solution, but Ruan Tianling did not ask. Nangong Wenhua coughed and went on: "it''s just that we need your cooperation. If you are willing to cooperate, we will have a chance to escape. You know, if we don''t try to escape, Nangong Xu will kill us and you will die. Why not gamble once Ruan Tianling teased the corners of his mouth: "what''s your way?" Nangong Wenhua also stopped playing tricks and said, "you pretend to be killed by us and cooperate with us. When the outside bodyguards come in, we kill them together. We have observed that this is a mountain forest, the terrain is complex, very suitable for hiding. As long as we have our mobile phones and weapons, we can get in touch with people outside. We can also protect ourselves for a period of time and wait for others to rescue us. We think this is the best way to do it right now. What do you think? " "I..." Ruan Tianling was about to open his mouth, and Nangong Wenhua said it with righteous words. "In fact, you''d better not give up. This is indeed the best way for us. Now we have a lot of people and we can resist. If we all die, there will be only you two, left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 Nangong Xu is easy to deal with you. If I''m not wrong, Nangong Xu has already made up his mind to kill you two. Why don''t we unite if we''re all dead? " Ruan Tianling applauded, "you are right --" in adversity, when people are in danger, the enemy and the enemy will unite. I have to say that Nangong Wenhua is very eloquent. In fact, who is simple in Nangong family? When Nangong Wenhua saw him like this, he was overjoyed: "have you agreed to cooperate with us?" Jiang Yufei frowns, Ruan Tianling really will agree? Ruan Tianling looked at her: "wife, what do you think of their proposal?" "You ask me?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "well, tell your truth." Jiang Yufei immediately said: "the proposal is good, and it covers all aspects." "Do you mean to agree?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t agree!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes quickly flashed a smile: "why don''t you agree?" "That''s very nice! You''re risking your life by pretending to be dead. What if you pretend to be dead and they let you die? Besides, how easy is it to escape? How many bodyguards are there outside? Who knows? Even if it really escaped, it was temporary. I''m afraid Nangong Xu will blow up the whole mountain and make us disappear. So we refuse this proposal! " Nangong Wenhua said, "we will never go back on our promises. Yufei, although what you said is reasonable, sitting here waiting for death has no hope at all! " "No hope and no death for you!" Jiang Yufei said rudely. Nangong Wenhua was angry. He didn''t expect Jiang Yufei to be fooled at all. "Forget it, I don''t talk to women! Women just don''t know enough. " He faced Ruan Tianling: "Ruan Tianling, what do you think? I think the most important thing is to see your decision. " Ruan Tianling stood out: "even my wife thinks your proposal is not safe, and I will not agree with it." "She is a woman''s opinion!" Nangong Wenhua was so angry that he could not choose his words. Ruan Tianling instantly cold face: "you really think we have no brain?" "Ruan Tianling, this proposal is really good. You can consider it again." Ruan Tianling sneered. He was about to speak, when the castle suddenly fell into darkness - between the electric light and the flint, Ruan Tianling''s face changed slightly, and he grabbed the steel pipe to chop at them. Almost at the same time, Ruan Tianling''s steel pipe collided with the other''s. If he was half a second late, the blow would be on his face. At the moment of the power failure, the figure of a man beside Nangong Yi flashes. Because Nangong Yi is facing the outside of the living room, he does not stand in the backlight. So he could probably see a little fuzzy shadow. The man''s direction is not that of Ruan Tianling But the direction of Jiang Yufei Nangong Yi''s body reacts faster than her brain. At the same time, the sharp knife stabbed into his back. Nangong Yi snorted a dull sigh -- Ruan Tianling also noticed the movement here. He noticed that someone was rushing to Jiang Yufei, and the steel pipe in his hand beckoned him over. However, when he hears Nangong Yi''s stuffy hum, he turns the direction of the steel pipe and beats another person hard. "Retreat!" Sneak attack did not succeed Nangong Wenhua big drink.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 They planned carefully and agreed to withdraw if the attack failed. So they fled very quickly. "Yufei -" Ruan Tianling pushes Nangong Yi away from Jiang Yufei. "Yufei, are you ok?" He pulled her up and asked nervously. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''m ok. And you, are you all right? " "I''m fine." "Nangong Yi saved my life?" Ruan Tianling''s attention turns to Nangong Yi. The castle was still dark, and only human figures could be seen. Jiang Yufei bent down to help Nangong Yi: "where did you hurt?" Ruan Tianling has better eyesight than Jiang Yufei. He went around to the other side and helped to lift him up. In the light outside, he saw the handle of the knife shining white. Jiang Yufei also saw it. She reached out and felt wet. "Ruan Tianling, we have to save him!" Jiang Yufei said firmly. Don''t mention what Nangong Yi did to them. He saved her just now. If he hadn''t blocked a knife for her, it would have pierced her heart. To know that the other party aimed at the direction, even if the dark comes, can quickly and ruthlessly stab her. So he saved her, and she won''t let her die. Ruan Tianling said: "help him to the window first." "Good!" There are streetlights out there. The light in the window should be brighter. They help Nangong Yi to the window and let him lie on the ground. Jiang Yufei could see clearly that the knife had penetrated into his body. We can see how strong the determination of the other party to kill her. Nangong Yi is pale and almost unconscious with pain. And his suit was infected with blood -- "what to do?" Jiang Yufei frowned and asked Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling looks around. Those people have already hidden. It is estimated that they will not attack them again tonight. He had wounded every one of them before, and they would never come out again. "I''ll find something!" Ruan Tianling got up and found some first-aid materials in the living room. There are towels he and Jiang Yufei used before, cushions on the sofa He comes over with these things, and then uses his knife to cut open Nangong Yi''s clothes. "Hold on to his body first. Don''t let him move." "Good." Ruan Tianling picked up a towel and pulled a thin thread from it. Then he took out the needle pinned on the belt, broke the big end of the needle, and then wound the fine thread around the needle. Jiang Yufei asked softly, "do you want to sew a needle for him?" "Well. But we can''t do it in a limited way. " "Just do your best." Jiang Yufei thinks that if he doesn''t save Nangong Yi, it''s better to be a dead horse doctor. Maybe it can save him. Ruan Tianling is ready for everything and is about to draw a knife. "You take care of his body. I''m going to draw my knife." "Good!" Jiang Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling took a folded towel. He pulled out the knife skillfully. The towel immediately covered his wound to prevent blood splashing. "Ah..." Nangong Yi sends out a low cry of pain. It is obvious that he has to endure it to the extreme. Ruan Tianling said to him in a deep voice: "don''t sleep when you wake up. Be careful that you can''t sleep." Nangong Yi doesn''t know if he has heard him clearly. In short, he tries hard not to make himself unconscious. Take away the towel, Ruan Tianling with a needle, quickly suture his wound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 Take away the towel, Ruan Tianling with a needle, quickly suture his wound. The needle goes through the skin like that, and it hurts. Ruan Tianling''s hand is very stable. He stitches him up without expression. Even if Nangong Yi''s body is shaking, he doesn''t have the heart. Jiang Yufei looked at his skillful technique and couldn''t help asking, "did you learn it?" "Some basic medical care must be learned." "All right." Ruan Tianling cuts off the remaining thread with a knife, and then tears another clean towel into a wound that entangles him. He spread out several cushions on the sofa. The pillows were filled very high. Nangong Yi lay on them so that he could sleep comfortably and his wound would not touch the ground. Ruan Tianling gets up and pulls down a piece of velvet curtain and covers Nangong Yi. People lose too much blood, the body will be very cold. At this time, Nangong Yi can''t catch cold any more, otherwise the wound will worsen. Jiang Yufei was a little happy to see him do things carefully. She liked the way he was human. "Let him do this, don''t you have to do anything?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling took out a small transparent bag from his trouser pocket, which contained some pills. Jiang Yufei asked in surprise, "where did you get the medicine?" "It was hidden that day." That is to say, on the day of the duel with Nangong Xu, the bodyguard gave them the medicine chest. He hid some of them in case of emergency. Ruan Tianling finds out the anti-inflammatory medicine and gives it to Nangong Yi. He wipes his hands and says faintly: "all we can do is this. Whether he can survive depends on himself." Jiang Yufei''s eyes were black and bright, staring at him: "I feel that you are powerful, do good enough." If she were her, she would not sew the wound, nor would she hide anything on her body in advance. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "now is not from the worship of your husband?" Jiang Yufei smiles: "yes." Ruan Tianling raised his hand to touch her face, but there was blood on his hand. He put down his hand and held her hand instead. "You almost had an accident today." It occurred to her that if Nangong Yi had not blocked her, the person lying here would be her. No, maybe she''s dead. If that knife stabbed her, it would have hit her heart. Just imagining such a scene, Ruan Tianling''s heart couldn''t help shaking. Fortunately, she''s ok Ruan Tianling is also a person with clear gratitude and resentment. Since Nangong Yi saved Jiang Yufei, he naturally tried his best to save him. Jiang Yufei said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect their mind to be so cunning, a trap with a trap." The first is to make up with them. If Ruan Tianling really agreed to their proposal, they would kill Ruan Tianling when he pretended to be dead. If they turn down their offer. Then people hiding in the dark will cut the wire, in the moment of darkness, they take the opportunity to attack them. Their plan is really meticulous and overwhelming. If it wasn''t for Nangong Yi''s accident, their plan would have been a success. It''s just that Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand. "Since Nangong Yi knew their plan, why did he save me at the last minute? Will... " "Well?" Jiang Yufei said in a low voice, "is it possible that this is another trap? Nangong Yi will block my sword to gain our trust..." "No Ruan Tianling definitely rejected her guess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 Jiang Yufei has a hot cheek and is very guilty. "In fact, I don''t want to think about him like this. He risked his life to save me. I shouldn''t doubt him. I just "I understand." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "they are too cunning. You should think so. In fact, I thought about it, but I confirmed another guess later "What guess?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "their plan should be to kill me. Who knows the man who started it suddenly changed his mind and intended to kill you. Nangong Yi probably saved you by seeing him do something to you. " "He just wanted to save me?" Jiang Yufei looks at Nangong Yi. What on earth is she worth saving with his life? Ruan Tianling''s deep voice pulled back her thoughts. "Maybe he wanted to save you because he felt sorry for you." "You mean, he hurt my dad, and now he''s guilty?" Ruan Tianling naturally won''t tell her that Nangong Yi likes her. "Well..." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it seems that he is not a bad man. Since he really repented and saved me, I''ll write off everything before Ruan Tianling: He said that those are not to let her look at him! Forget it, Nangong Yi is not his opponent at all. He doesn''t need to be so nervous. Jiang Yufei sighed: "but even if we save him now, we don''t know how long he can live. Nangong Xu will do something to us sooner or later... " When the time comes, Nangong Yi, who is seriously injured, how to escape? It was very difficult for her and Ruan Tianling to escape, so they couldn''t take him. Ruan Tianling hugged her body: "want to do so much what, take a step to see a step." "Well. Are those not coming out tonight? " "Probably not." "I''m afraid they''ll come out again." Now both sides of them are no longer in a state of immortality. It can be said that those people are completely crazy. So she''s worried about what they''re going to do. "Even if they come out, I can handle it. They dare to show up this time. I''ll fight one by one. " Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei asked with a smile, "how come you didn''t see one kill another?" "Not all." "Why?" "When they die, it''s our turn..." Ruan Tianling said very calm, but Jiang Yufei''s mood suddenly heavy. In fact, in the final analysis, they are all the mice in Nangong Xu''s hands. He locked them up and let them kill each other, but he wanted to have some fun. But once one party is eliminated, Nangong Xu''s fun will disappear. Then it''s not interesting for the other side to keep it. No wonder Ruan Tianling didn''t kill him. So it is. But how long can they last? "Ruan Tianling, I can''t see what tomorrow looks like..." Jiang Yufei said suddenly. Ruan Tianling tightened her arms. In fact, he couldn''t see it. Although he has been comforting Jiang Yufei that he will try to take her away. But he alone, how can resist so many people. He is really walking step by step. He believes that as long as they are alive, they will always find a way to leave. Ruan Tianling is about to comfort Jiang Yufei, and then listen to her. "But I''m not afraid. The big deal is that when he dies, he can still pull Nangong Xu to be buried with him. " "You''re right. It''s no big deal." They looked at each other with a smile, and suddenly they had more courage and confidence in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 Nangong Wenhua and they really didn''t come out. But Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling, never daring to sleep, take turns to rest, leaving a guard. Nangong Yi is in a coma. He has a fever. Ruan Tianling gives him some pills. Later, he is much better. It''s getting light. Ruan Tianling got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Jiang Yufei was about to get up: "I''ll go with you." "No "No, what if they attack you while you''re in the bathroom?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "one night has passed. Do you think I will give them a chance to be rampant?" "Well?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t understand what he said. Ruan Tianling did not explain. He took a steel pipe and walked to a room. Jiang Yufei doesn''t trust him. He also holds a steel pipe to keep up. Nangong Wenhua and they are hiding in that room. Ruan Tianling kicked the door open! Several people in the room looked at him in amazement, and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Ruan Tianling sneered: "should we say that you are too clever, or are you stupid? They are huddled together in a room Ruan Tianling finished, quickly pulled the door, closed it - and then inserted the steel bar on the door handle, so that they could not open the door. "Ruan Tianling, what are you doing?" People inside screamed in panic. Ruan Tianling said coldly, "stay in the room for me. If anyone dares to come out, I will kill them!" "Ruan Tianling, don''t think we are afraid of you!" "If you don''t shut up, I don''t mind killing you right away!" There was no sound inside. They are not the opponents of Ruan Tianling. You can only win by wisdom or by sneaking in. Face to face in this way, only they will suffer. Ruan Tianling sneered and pulled Jiang Yufei away. "Is that all?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "don''t worry, they dare not act rashly for at least half an hour. For me, it''s enough to last more than ten minutes. I''ll go to the bathroom first. " With that, he strode to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei returns to the window, only to find Nangong Yi awake. "Any water?" Nangong Yi sipped her dry lips. "Wait a minute." Jiang Yufei went to the kitchen and warmed up a glass of water. She raised his head and fed him a drink. "Thank you." Nangong Yi speaks weakly. Jiang Yufei said, "how do you feel?" "I''m fine." Nangong Yi glances around, "what about the others?" "Ruan Tianling went to teach them a lesson." Jiang Yufei is flustered. After all, she is not sure whether Nangong Yi is on Nangong Wenhua''s side. It is one thing for him to save her, but another for whom he stands. What if he knew that Ruan Tianling was in the bathroom and ran to release Nangong Wenhua and them. Ruan Tianling''s time to go to the toilet is the best time for them. Nangong Yi''s eyes are calm. He doesn''t ask: "thank you for saving me..." Jiang Yufei said faintly: "it''s me who should say thank you. If you save me, we will also save you." "I''ve done so much to you that I didn''t think you''d save me." Jiang Yufei raised her eyebrows. He indirectly admitted that it was he who hurt her father? "Nangong Yi, you don''t look like a bad guy." Jiang Yufei said suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 Nangong Yi smiles and is enchanted by his evil features. "Do you think I''m a good man?" "I don''t think you''re a good man either. Say you are a bad man, but you risked your life to save me. Said you are a good man, but you hurt my father like that, even your grandfather was killed by you. So I don''t know what you think and how much threat you are to us Nangong Yi doesn''t deny anything. Jiang Yufei thought, even if a person is bad, he will not kill his relatives for no reason. Nangong Yi is not a lunatic. He killed Nangong Wenchang, there must be his reason. But she didn''t ask much. Nangong Yi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "now, I have no threat to you. At that time, I had to calculate you in order to seize the position of the owner of the house. There is no need now. " "Why? You don''t want that position anymore? " Nangong Yi shakes his head: "I''m not interested in the position of the owner, and I''m going to die. What''s more, I''m fighting for what to do. At that time, all they wanted was to But now it doesn''t make sense. " He obviously had a secret he couldn''t tell. Jiang Yufei has no interest in gossip. "When are you 21?" Nangong Yi said with a smile: "there are still two months left." In other words, is his life span less than two months? "I think you are in good health now." "When I was a child, my father found me a medicine that would keep me healthy all the time, but it would not prolong my life." "You can only live for 21 years, are you willing?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked, she did not know why she asked. Nangong Yi is stunned for a moment. His smile was bitter and astringent: "naturally, it is not reconciled. You know, in fact, my intelligence is the highest in Nangong family, but I am a short-lived person. So no one envies me, because I will not live long if I have the ability. When I was a child, I was not reconciled. Why was I born, but only let me live for 21 years. Even for 41 years, why let me die when I was the youngest. Later, I slowly calm down, I think no matter how many years I live, are earned. Everyone will die, as long as I live my life. " No wonder he is young, but always so calm and indifferent, not impetuous young people. It turned out that his mood had changed a long time ago. "I think maybe God is training you." Nangong Yi looks at her. Exercise him? He''s going to die. What do you do to train him? Jiang Yufei wanted to say that she had a way to save his life, so she swallowed it again. This is not the time to talk. It takes a long time to know whether it is an enemy or a friend. "Didn''t I say that my father is likely to cure you? As long as we leave alive, there is hope for your illness. " Jiang Yufei did not dare to say too much. Nangong Yi is a bit excited, but his life is less than two months. Even if Xiao Zexin''s ability is great, it is impossible to cure him in such a short time. Thinking of this, Nangong Yi''s hope is gone, and he soon calms down. "If there is a chance, I will try to fight for it." He said with a light smile. Looking at him like this, Jiang Yufei knew that he had no hope. "Hope is better than no hope." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 "Cousin, I know what you mean. I don''t give up so easily." "That''s good." Jiang Yufei chatted with him again, and Ruan Tianling came back. Seeing that they had a good chat, Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows, "what are you talking about?" Jiang Yufei briefly described the content of their conversation. Ruan Tianling looks at Nangong Yi and suddenly asks, "you are not Nangong Wenchang''s grandson, are you?" Nangong Yi is shocked and his eyes are wide. Jiang Yufei was also stunned, "what are you talking about?" Ruan Tianling said faintly: "I sent someone to investigate. There are rumors that there is something wrong with your life experience. At that time, some people asked for a paternity test, but it turns out that you are indeed a descendant of Nangong family. Later, I investigated some things, so I suspect that you are not Nangong Wenchang''s grandson, but you are really Yufei''s cousin. " Jiang Yufei understood what he meant. It means that Nangong Yi is his father''s own child, but not his mother''s child. Nangong Yi admits calmly: "you are right. I was not born to my mother. " "Why is that?" Is his father cheating? So far, Nangong Yi has nothing to hide. "My father used to have a first love, but one day he disappeared. Then he was forced to marry my mother, who was born prematurely and gave birth to me. But as I grew older, my father saw the shadow of my first love in me, and I had nothing in common with my mother now. my father had always suspected that she was missing. He secretly investigated and found many traces. Later, I was shocked to find that I was the child of his lover, not my mother. I am a mother who can''t bear children now, but they didn''t tell anyone. Nangong Wenchang is ambitious and has been looking forward to inheriting the family, but he is the descendant of Nangong longer, so he can''t inherit it. The only way is to have his daughter combine with my father and have an inheritable child. But do not want me now this mother can not bear, just my father''s first love is pregnant, they thought of this way to steal. Of course, after my real mother gave birth to me, she disappeared completely... " Speaking of this, Nangong Yi pauses. Originally calm voice, more than a trace of sadness. "After my father found out the truth, he wanted to expose them and was killed by them secretly. At that time, I was just over five years old. The people who know the truth are dead. They have no worries about their future. They just cultivate me and make me the best person. In the future, they are more qualified to inherit the family. But I still learned the truth one day, because my father has the habit of keeping a diary. His diary was kept in a secret place, but I found it by accident. I learned his suspicions from his diary, and then I also went to check it. I also secretly did a paternity test, and finally concluded everything. " All of a sudden, Nangong Yi''s mouth tears out a laugh. "You know, I''m the right person for them." His endless words, Jiang Yufei experienced a few seconds before thinking clearly. The reason why Nangong Wenchang trained him was to make him more qualified to inherit the family. If he inherits the family, he will be in charge of everything behind the scenes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 But after all, he is not Nangong Wenchang''s close grandson, they naturally do not want him to really inherit the family. After all, one day, when he knows the truth, he will retaliate against them. As a result, he can only live to 21 years old, which is very lucky for Nangong Wenchang. He didn''t live long, and he inherited his family and couldn''t do it for long. That is to say, Nangong Wenchang used him to climb that height, and then he would go away without crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. It''s not luck that such a good thing falls on them. So Nangong Yi is really a very suitable candidate for them. They have blood and qualifications. They can pave the way for them. When they send the Buddha to the west, they will go away by themselves. I don''t know whether to say that Nangong Wenchang and Nangong Yi are too lucky or Nangong Yi is too unlucky. However, Jiang Yufei still has a lot of doubts. "They''re sure you can inherit the family before you''re 21? Nangong Xu is still in his prime. " Who dares to inherit Nangong Xu. Nangong Yi said with a smile: "what they want is just a qualification. As for whether I inherit or not, it doesn''t matter. " "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei still doesn''t understand. Ruan Tianling said faintly: "that is to say, they have already found a replacement for him." Nangong Yi nodded: "yes. They found a man as like as two peas. Keep training him, let him learn what I have learned, imitate everything I have learned, and when I die, he will appear in front of me Jiang Yufei was shocked -- "but everyone knows that you can''t survive..." "Give me a reason to say that my illness has been cured." Jiang Yufei is really obedient to those people of Nangong family. In her opinion, they are just the bridge in the novel, but they all make them become reality. "Is that why you designed to kill Nangong Wenchang?" Nangong Yi nodded: "they killed my own parents, but I have no right to fight against them openly. I have to rely on design." "You can tell my grandfather..." Nangong Yi shook his head: "my revenge, I just want to revenge myself." Jiang Yufei really wants to slap him! Is his own revenge the way to implicate others? But they did not have any friendship with him, he framed them, and it is estimated that there is no psychological barrier. "Then why do you inherit the family? Nangong Wenchang is dead. What else do you do to inherit the family? " Nangong Yi slightly drooped his eyes: "he is not the only one who killed my parents. I want to revenge. I can only control absolute rights. But now, I don''t want to take revenge. The culprit is dead. " "My life is running out. I just want to live for myself." "You''re right." Jiang Yufei agreed. His life was short enough to be wasted on revenge. Nangong Yi said with a wry smile, "but at present, maybe I don''t even have the last bit of time." "You''re not dead yet. Don''t say anything disheartened! I think you''re tired, too. Take a rest. " Jiang Yufei said. Nangong Yi nods and closes his eyes. I don''t know if he is at ease with them, or he is really calm. After a while, he fell asleep. Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling and said in a low voice, "if I can get out alive, I want my father to treat him. Do you think so?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 Ruan Tianling nodded: "you can make up your mind." Jiang Yufei was a little surprised. She thought he would not agree. Ruan Tianling see her mind, he pick eyebrow way: "although I do not like to see him, but I am not so narrow-minded." Jiang Yufei leaned against his chest: "I really find you are getting better and better." "Why, I wasn''t good enough before?" Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows and looked at her like a smile. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "no, you used to be good, but now it''s better." "I said I was the best man in the world..." Somebody''s tail is up to the sky again. The sun rises into the sky. The blue water kept beating on the beach. Such a big castle, no sound at all, giving people a sense of oppression and suffocation. Several doctors took turns to check Nangong Xu, and then reluctantly withdrew from the room. "How''s boss?" The head of the bodyguard asked. A doctor said, "I''m still in a coma. At present, we can''t find out the reason..." "Then go ahead and look it up!" The doctor hesitated It''s not that we don''t check, but we are worried about Boss, his body won''t last long. " "What do you mean by that?" The head of the bodyguard suddenly turned cold. "The boss''s body is rapidly weakening. I''m afraid it''s only these two days..." "Is there no cure?" The doctor shook his head: "we used all kinds of methods, but none of them. What''s more, we don''t know what''s wrong with the boss''s body. Even if we want to cure it from the root, there is no way. " The bodyguard was astonished: "is there really no way?" The doctor did not answer his question head on. "No matter what, we will race against the clock and try our best!" "Don''t go and study it. You should know that boss is dead, and you don''t want to live!" Several doctors left in a hurry. The head of the bodyguard enters the room and arranges several maids to take good care of Nangong Xu. He was about to leave when a maid exclaimed, "boss, you wake up!" The head of the bodyguard said excitedly, "go to the doctor!" "Yes." Several maids hurried out. "Boss, you finally wake up!" The voice of the bodyguard could not hide the excitement. Although Nangong Xu is weak, his eyes are still sharp. "What''s wrong with my body, to be honest!" He said as soon as he opened his mouth. The bodyguard didn''t dare to hide him, so he did. However, the news that he didn''t get in the evening was nothing but despair. He''s going to die soon This news is undoubtedly a great news. It was even more shocking and painful than when Nangong Ruyue died. He is not afraid of death. He was just not willing, very unwilling. He finally found the treasure and was preparing to build his empire. After so many years of forbearance, he could soon succeed. But he''s going to die. This makes him not reconciled, hate! Nangong Xu tried to hold back the surging blood in his chest and used a lot of self-control to calm himself down. Just his cold eyes, there is a lingering hatred. "Come here, I have something to tell you..." The head of the bodyguard respectfully stepped forward: "boss, please tell me!" This bodyguard is the most loyal to Nangong Xu. He is willing to sell his soul for Nangong Xu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 So Nangong Xu trusted him and gave him everything. With the passage of time, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling feel more and more dignified. In their hearts, there was some uneasiness. Because they don''t know what Nangong Xu will do next. This is the most uncertain time in Ruan Tianling''s life. But he won''t give up. He won''t give up until the last minute. Jiang Yufei suddenly stretched out his hand and clenched his hand. Ruan Tianling side of the head, on her smile. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s OK. I suddenly feel that this life is worth it." Ruan Tianling''s eyes are slightly stagnant. He was about to say something when the closed door was pushed open. The sun poured in from the outside, but still could not bring the slightest warmth to this gloomy castle. It was the wind outside that made the castle look even colder. Several bodyguards in black came up to them, all expressionless: "come with us." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling looked at each other and got up calmly. In fact, when this moment really comes, it is not so nervous. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are taken to Nangong Xu''s study. Nangong Xu wears neat clothes and takes care of her hair meticulously. He sat in the comfortable boss''s chair and looked at them without expression. "The man has brought it, boss." "You step back." "Yes." All the bodyguards withdrew, but the door of the study was not closed. There were many bodyguards standing outside. Nangong Xu looked at the two people standing in front of him. He said coldly, "what poison did you give me?" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were cold and asked with a sneer, "are you poisoned?" Nangong Xu gives him a sinister look. "So far, you don''t have to hide anything." "I didn''t hide anything from you. When I came, your people searched me. But I didn''t bring anything. I just want to poison you, and there''s no poison to do. " Nangong Xu suddenly chuckled: "what does Xiao Zexin do? You and I are very clear. What poison did he ask you to give me "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Ruan Tianling bit to death and refused to admit it. Nangong Xu''s eyes flashed a obliteration. "I''ll give you another chance. What poison have you poisoned me. If you don''t say that, Jiang Yufei''s brain will bloom immediately. " "I''m not afraid of death!" Jiang Yufei said coldly, "Nangong Xu, up to now, we have no plan to leave alive!" "Is it?" Nangong Xu sneers. Suddenly, he raised his gun holding hand - "bang -" he fired without hesitation. The bullet is toward Jiang Yufei''s forehead. Fortunately, Ruan Tianling responds quickly and pulls her apart. Nangong Xu didn''t get angry when they escaped. And the muzzle of the gunpowder, again aimed at them. "How many times can you hide? People outside are waiting to shoot you. " Ruan Tianling knows that Nangong Xu has ignored. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "only my father-in-law can solve the poison in you. If you want to live, you know what to do. " "I have two days left in my life. Are you kidding me by saying this?" "In fact, it''s not that there is no way to save you. It depends on whether you promise to let us go." Ruan Tianling said coldly. Nangong Xu immediately said, "tomorrow, I will let you go." Unlike before, they didn''t play Tai Chi with each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 What they said was the most direct. At this time, they can only give way to each other! Ruan Tianling hook lip, "OK, if you really let us go, you can still save this life." Nangong Xu gently pulled the corner of his mouth, "you go down, and someone will treat you well." Ruan Tianling pulls Jiang Yufei and leaves calmly. Instead of going back to the castle on the hill, they went to a better villa to live in. Nangong Yi was also brought down, and the doctor healed him. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling took a bath, changed their clean clothes and had a good lunch. Ruan Tianling also took Jiang Yufei for a walk by the sea. Ignoring their status as prisoners, they seem to be on holiday at the moment. "Do you really promise to give him an antidote?" There is no one else here. Jiang Yufei asks her doubts. Ruan Tianling: of course "What if he gets the antidote and doesn''t let us go?" Jiang Yufei frowned and asked. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I will not make a deal if I am not sure." Jiang Yufei felt relieved that he had a plan in mind. She always feels at ease with him. "It''s just that I''m afraid he''ll deal with us later." Ruan Tianling pulled her body and suddenly kissed her lips. Jiang Yufei is a little inexplicable, but she is still enthusiastic response to him. A warm kiss, a long time to end. She hugged her cheek and whispered. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are shining -- "really?" She pushed him away a little and put his eyes on. Ruan Tianling laughed: "well." Jiang Yufei is really at ease this time. She looked at the sparkling blue sea and said with a knowing smile, "I suddenly found that this place is really beautiful." Blue, pure sea, and sky. As well as the golden and delicate beach, lavender, beautiful castle. In fact, this place is really beautiful. In the past, Jiang Yufei didn''t want to appreciate these things. Now she can only see the beauty here by relaxing. Jiang Yufei suddenly took off her shoes and ran to the sea with her skirt. The gentle sea water patted on her feet, very comfortable. Jiang Yufei raised her legs to lift the water spray, and she was happy with nothing. Ruan Tianling also took off his shoes and went forward with his trouser legs. Jiang Yufei suddenly lifted up the spray and sprinkled it on his body. Ruan Tianling was about to catch her. She dodged with a smile and kept splashing him with water. Ruan Tianling also plays with her. At the seaside, all the laughter of two people was heard -- Nangong Xu stood in front of the window and looked at them coldly. The love between Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling is dazzling to him! Oh, but this beautiful, he must be destroyed! After playing for a while, Jiang Yufei was tired. She and Ruan Tianling sat on the beach, legs straight, back against the back, comfortable to enjoy the beautiful moment. They said a lot of whispers, until sunset, they did not go back. Walk back to the living room of the villa. Nangong Yi is sitting on the sofa. Jiang Yufei said: "your body is not good, how to get out of bed?" Nangong Yi''s face is pale, but his wound has been well treated, and it''s OK to walk around. Nangong Yi looks at them: "is Nangong Xu going to let us go?" He was so clever that he naturally guessed the reason. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling sat down opposite him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, "he said let us go tomorrow." "Let us go?" "Well." "What are the terms of the deal?" Nangong Yi asks again. Ruan Tianling pondered for a while, but didn''t hide him. He said that Nangong Xu was poisoned. "I don''t think he will really let us go," Nangong Yi thought "I didn''t say I would really give him the antidote." Ruan Tianling put up her legs. Nangong Yi looks at him, "it seems that you have your plan." Ruan Tianling nodded. Naturally, he should not be too simple to trade with Nangong Xu. He must also know his intention. But we all want to live. At this time, as long as both sides can trade. Nangong Yi reminds him: "although you have your plan, you should be more careful. Nangong Xu is not so easy to deal with." Ruan Tianling eyes dark, for tomorrow''s transaction, he does not know how to grasp. "Boom --" several people were silent, and suddenly there was an explosion. Although the distance between them made it sound not very big, it was clear that the power of the voice was not small. And the whole earth was shaking. Jiang Yufei nervously asked: "another earthquake?" The shaking lasted a few seconds and it ended. Ruan Tianling immediately got up and walked outside. Jiang Yufei and Nangong Yi also keep up with him - at the moment, the sky is not completely dark, and the sea outside is rolling violently. There are also some bodyguards on the shore. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, Nangong Xu should blow up the treasure house." Jiang Yufei was stunned: "exploded?" "Well." Nangong Xu estimated that all the treasures had been moved away. Maybe some of the treasures that could not be moved still remained in them. But in order not to let others discover the existence of the treasure house, so he blew it up. "He blew it up like this..." There is a trace of regret in Jiang Yufei''s tone. Ruan Tianling surprised to see her, but he did not ask what. Jiang Yufei naturally saw his eyes. They stood at the door for a while, then went back to their rooms. But this night, they didn''t sleep well. No one knows how tomorrow will end. ************* the red sun rose from the horizon. As soon as it was light, Nangong Xu woke up. He called the maid to dress him - the maid was about to button him up. Nangong Xu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, all of which was sprayed on the maid''s face. "Ah -" cried the maid in horror. Nangong Xu covers his chest and retreats two steps. The bodyguard outside the door quickly rushes in and supports him. "Boss, how are you?" Nangong Xu''s voice was weak: "I''m fine Call the doctor first "Yes Several doctors rushed to examine him. For his condition, they have just worked out a little, but there is still no antidote, so they injected him with some drugs that are good for his health. Nangong Xu rested in bed for two hours, and his body slowly recovered some strength. "Is everything ready?" Nangong Xu asked. The bodyguard respectfully replied: "all ready." Nangong Xu nodded: "go and call them Ruan Tianling." "Yes Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling woke up early in the morning. Even Nangong Yi keeps his own spirit alive. They had been waiting in the living room, and soon they were invited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 They had been waiting in the living room, and soon they were invited. Nangong Xu only saw Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling, so only the two of them went to see him. Go to Nangong Xu''s study. He is leaning lazily against the sofa. I don''t know if it is Jiang Yufei''s illusion. She feels that he is a little weaker than yesterday. Nangong Xu raised his eyes to see them, but he did not beat around the bush. "What about the antidote?" Ruan Tianling said with a light smile: "before you want an antidote, let me call first." "Give him his cell phone." Nangong Xu orders the bodyguard lightly. A bodyguard took out a mobile phone and handed it to Ruan Tianling. "What is this position?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Nangong Xu did not hide, said the exact longitude and latitude. Ruan Tianling calls Sangli and asks him to find the island. Sangli quickly gave him a reply, saying that there is a small island here, and also found out Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone signal. It is estimated that nangongxu removed the shielding system here, so Sangli can find out. Ruan Tianling asked Sangli to bring someone to pick them up immediately, and then hung up the phone. He wants to return the mobile phone, Nangong Xu light way: "the mobile phone gave you, take it." Ruan Tianling did not refuse, and took it up. "Can you hand over the antidote now?" Nangong Xu asked coldly. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "in case I give you the antidote, what can you do if you don''t let us go?" Nangong Xu micro tugged at the corners of his mouth: "my people will withdraw from here immediately. When they all leave, it''s not too late for you to give it to me again." Ruan Tianling has some doubts. Nangong Xu is too good to talk. But Nangong Xu''s time is short. If there is no antidote, maybe he will die tonight. After that, Ruan Tianling was relieved. "All right, let them evacuate first. I''ll give you the antidote when they''re all gone." Nangong Xu side head orders Bodyguard: "go to arrange." "Yes Then, on the beach outside, there were a lot of helicopters, and all the people here got on the helicopters. Only Nangong Xu and several bodyguards are still here. The helicopter flies away, until can''t see, Ruan Tianling just throws the antidote to nangongxu. Nangong Xu raised his hand to catch it. Ruan Tianling said: "take it directly. This is half an antidote, which can delay your life for ten days." Nangong Xu squints -- "are you kidding me?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "if I don''t do this, how can we ensure our safety? If you want another half of the antidote, I''ll give it to you when we get out of here safely. " "Ruan Tianling, you are not qualified to bargain with me now!" Ruan Tianling disdained: "you are also not qualified to bargain with me!" Nangong Xu clenched the medicine in his hand, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger. Ruan Tianling looks at him coldly. "Whether you want to do this transaction or not, you can do it by yourself. It''s a big deal. We''re going to find a way out." Nangong Xu suddenly stands up and points his gun at him. He approached Ruan Tianling and told his bodyguard in a cold voice, "search me!" Ruan Tianling smile, generous open arms, let them search. "In fact, I have thrown the other half into the sea. If you kill me now, you will not get the antidote." Nangong Xu is more angry. "Well, I''ll kill you!" His fingers are about to pull the trigger. "Stop it!" Jiang Yufei ran to the desk and grabbed the urn on it. "If you kill him, I''ll smash my mother''s ashes!" Nangong Xu slowly shifts his eyes and looks at her coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 Jiang Yufei deliberately gnawed his teeth and said, "I don''t want to do this, but don''t force us! If you dare to move him, I will dare to do something that will make you miserable Nangong Xu is still staring at her. Jiang Yufei held up the urn. "Nangong Xu, you don''t suffer any loss in this transaction. It''s just that you get the antidote later. You don''t agree. Do you want to kill us when you get the antidote? You don''t mean to let us go? If so, we might as well take you to the grave and see whose life is worth the money "Are you threatening me?" Nangong Xu''s eyes are cold. Jiang Yufei sneered: "can we live without threatening you? We all want to live. If you don''t give us a way, don''t think we''ll give you a way! " Ruan Tianling nodded: "my wife is right. We should live together and die together. If you can''t take the other half of the antidote in ten days, you''ll die. " Nangong Xu suddenly smiles. He put away his pistol. "OK, I don''t mind killing if you don''t bring the antidote. We''re going to die anyway. We''re going to die together. " He agreed with Ruan Tianling''s proposal. Jiang Yufei breathed a sigh of relief: "there is one condition, double dragon ring? Since you can''t inherit the family, give me back the ring! " Nangong Wenxiang, however, told her that she must not lose the ring or give it to anyone. In order to save her and Jun Qi, she had to give up the double dragon ring. Now that she has the chance to get it back, she won''t miss it. Anyway, that''s all Nangong Wenxiang hopes for, and she can''t break his promise. Nangong Xu sneered: "do you still want a ring?" "That ring won''t work for you anyway! And my grandfather gave me the ring. I can''t lose it. What are you doing with some useless rings? " Shuanglongjie is really useless. He doesn''t care about Nangong family any more. Without the ring, he can control the family because he no longer needs the support of anyone. In the past, he would do superficial work to make everyone support him. Now, of course, there''s no more camouflage. Nangong Xu glanced at the urn in her hand, "OK, I''ll meet you one more request. The ring is in there. " Jiang Yufei was stunned -- is the ring in the urn? Jiang Yufei quickly opened the urn. If not, there were ten double dragon rings in it, not ashes. Nangong Xu has been holding this urn. She thought it was really ashes. Jiang Yufei looked up in dismay: "what about the ashes inside?" Nangong Xu caresses the diamond ring on the ring finger of his left hand. Jiang Yufei''s eyes look at it, and suddenly some of them are clear. "You made a ring out of ashes?" Nangong Xu raised his hand and gently laughed at the ring: "isn''t it better to carry it like this?" Jiang Yufei''s face is very complicated. It was the ashes of a stranger. He made a ring and wore it It makes her say something good. Jiang Yufei''s complicated look, in Nangong Xu''s eyes, thought she was reluctant to give up. He hooked his lips, and then he opened his hands and looked at the paper wrapped antidote in his palms. "Will it take immediate effect?" He asked faintly. Ruan Tianling nodded: "yes, but because the effect is not enough, it can only delay the poison." Nangong Xu opened the medicine bag, but without any doubt, he swallowed it directly. All of a sudden, his body magically better, people also spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 Nangong Xu folded the paper with the powder in it and planned to take it for study. As long as there is an antidote, the formula can be worked out. "I''ll see you in a few days." He gave them a smile, stepped forward and walked away. "Nangong Xu, that antidote, your people just spend a year, don''t want to configure it." Ruan Tianling''s voice sounded in the back. Nangong Xu turned back and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll have more chances to kill you." That is to say, he won''t embarrass them now. After a pause, he said, "I''ll have a helicopter reserved for you. You can decide whether to use it or not." With that, he really left. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling also went out. There are two helicopters on the beach, and Nangong Xu and they get on one. The helicopter rose and soon left some distance. Jiang Yufei looked at the distant helicopter and frowned: "I always feel that today''s progress is too smooth." Ruan Tianling has the same feeling. Nangong Xu hardly embarrasses them. What they say is what they say. Even the double dragon ring was given to them without hesitation. Ruan Tianling looked at Jiang Yufei: "Nangong Xu wanted to get the ring so much, why does he say to give it to us now?" Jiang Yufei opens the urn and looks at the ring inside. "In fact, the double dragon ring is really useless. It''s nothing more than a token to officially become the owner of the family. But it does have another secret, but Nangong Xu didn''t know, so he thought it was really useless. " Ruan Tianling guessed: "it''s related to the treasure, isn''t it?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "it''s related to the treasure. Now the treasure house has been blown up. I don''t have to keep that secret any more. I heard from my grandfather that the Nangong family divided the treasures in the treasure house into two parts. Most of the treasures were placed in a secret room, and a mechanism was set up. Only the double dragon ring could be used to open the secret room. But the treasure outside is only one tenth of the whole treasure house. It is afraid that the double dragon ring will be lost one day, and they will not be able to get the treasure, so they put one tenth out. However, one tenth is a large sum, which is enough for the Nangong family to maintain. Of course, I''m afraid that some people, like them, accidentally find the treasure house, so they hide most of them. Nangong Xu took only one tenth of what he took. He didn''t know there were other treasures in it, so he blew them up. I''m afraid those treasures will not appear in the whole life. " Ruan Tianling picked her eyebrows. She didn''t expect there were so many treasures in it. "Show me the ring." He held out his hand. Jiang Yufei took out all the rings and put them in his palm. Ruan Tianling picked up a ring and studied it. "How can I use this one?" Jiang Yufei said how to use it and didn''t hide anything from him. While talking about it, Nangong Yi comes to them. Now put the ring in the box. It''s so conspicuous. Ruan Tianling had to put the ring into his trouser pocket quietly. Nangong Yi''s eyes really stop on the urn: "is this?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "my mother''s ashes were left by Nangong Xu." Nangong Yi nods and asks nothing more. He looked at Ruan Tianling: "nangongxu, are they all gone?" "Well, all are gone, and my men will come to pick us up soon." As for the helicopter, he didn''t dare to use it, for fear there was something wrong with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 Nangong Yi said: "I had a look in the dark before, and I found that not everyone had left." Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "who hasn''t left yet?" Jiang Yufei looks around subconsciously. The island seems to be only three of them, empty and quiet. Nangong Yi pursed his lips and said, "those maids. I only saw that all the bodyguards got on the helicopter, and the maid didn''t see any of them. " Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other. They never seem to pay attention to the maid "What''s more, Nangong Wenhua didn''t see it. It''s probably still a castle on the mountain." Ruan Tianling frowned: "do you doubt what?" Nangong Yi said: "I just think it''s too weird to be quiet here. Even if Nangong Xu doesn''t take the maid away, where have they gone? " "They are not in the castle." Jiang Yufei said hastily. They just came out of the castle and never saw a maid. Besides, no one has left before, except those who left today. Leave here must take a helicopter, even if there is a cruise ship, the cruise ship will also make a sound. They didn''t hear anything, so no one left. So, where are the maids? Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling did not see the person who left with their own eyes before, so they naturally thought that the maid also followed. It turns out that there is no Nangong Yi looks dignified: "I think, we''d better look, Nangong Xu should not let us go easily." Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark: "you are right. You can''t be careless! Go and find it. " So they immediately went to the castle to look for it. Castles have basements. They go straight to the basements. Is the basement door locked, or is it a heavy alloy door. "Find the tools to open the door first." Ruan Tianling proposed. They went looking for tools and rummaged through the boxes for a long time before they found a toolbox. Ruan Tianling can unlock the door, but it takes a lot of effort to open the door. Push open the basement door, see the scene inside, Jiang Yufei and they are stunned for a moment. Dozens of maids were tied up and left inside, one by one, and everyone looked desperate. Can see them, their gray eyes instantly bright, all excited to look at them. Nangong Yi comes forward and unties a maid''s rope. "Why did Nangong Xu leave you all here?" He asked. The maid shook her head. "I don''t know. At first, a bodyguard ordered us all to be summoned, and then they knocked us all unconscious without saying a word. When we wake up, we''ll be here. " Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling also came forward to help untie their ropes. A maid asked: "boss, where are their people? How can you come here?" Jiang Yufei said: "Nangong Xu has left with all his bodyguards. Now we are the only one on the island." "It must have been the lack of helicopters that left us all behind?" "When we came, we came in batches. It must have been impossible to take us away and left us behind. " "But even if we are left behind, we should not be tied up and locked up." "I think they are obviously trying to let us live and die on our own..." Yes, but for Jiang Yufei, they came to look for them. These maids will starve to death in the basement. "I I know why... " In the corner, a maid spoke weakly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 Ruan Tianling looked at her: "why?" In the eyes of the public, the maid said with a guilty heart: "in the morning, I saw some bodyguards burying something at the foot of the mountain. It seems very mysterious. Then I was found out by them accidentally. I was afraid that they would kill people, so I ran away... " "They didn''t see you?" Nangong Yi asked. The maid shook her head. "No Nangong Yi guessed: "it should be that I''m afraid you''ll leak the wind, but I don''t know who you are. In addition, they don''t have time to find out people, so they choose to kill all." Nangong Yi is really right. Everyone agrees with him. "Now you take us to find what they buried." Ruan Tianling said lightly. The maid nodded, "OK!" So, a group of them walked towards the foot of the mountain. "It seems to be there," said the maid, pointing to a spot ahead. Other people are about to move forward, Ruan Tianling raised his hand to block: "all retreat!" Look at his serious look, everyone back. Ruan Tianling did not come forward, but half lying on the ground. After listening to the ground for a while, his face became very ugly. He stood up and suddenly ordered, "all back to the sea!" "Why, what was buried there?" the maid asked "Yes, what''s buried there?" Ruan Tianling retorted coldly: "if you don''t want to die, you should retreat to me!" He said this, people''s faces changed. These maids are just servants, but they have no guts. They didn''t dare to stay. They all turned and ran away. "You go too!" Ruan Tianling looks at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I will not go!" "Be obedient and wait for me at the seaside." Jiang Yufei''s attitude is very firm: "I don''t go! I''ll be where you are. " Ruan Tianling frowned: "it''s dangerous here!" "It''s danger that I can''t go. What''s buried there, a bomb? If so, I can''t go any more. I want to die together. " "Yufei..." Jiang Yufei interrupted with a smile: "you don''t have to persuade me. It''s better for me to stay with you than to worry me "Let my cousin stay." Nangong Yi, who also didn''t leave, spoke. "If it''s a bomb, it''s useless even if they retreat to the beach." Ruan Tianling said unhappily: "how useless, if the explosion, you can immediately jump into the sea." "I''m not very good at swimming, and the sea is so rough that I''ll die if I jump." Jiang Yufei said hastily. Nangong Yi nodded with approval: "my cousin is right." Ruan Tianling sighed, he helplessly said: "then you at least stand far away." "Good." This is OK. Jiang Yufei retreated ten meters. Ruan Tianling looked at Nangong Yi and asked, "do you know bombs?" "A little bit." "Well, you help me." Nangong Yi smiles: "it''s natural." Ruan Tianling is very familiar with bombs. It should be said that he is proficient in military fire knowledge. Under his command, he and Nangong Yi successfully dug out a big bomb. The two men carefully carry the bomb out. Looking at the bomb, Nangong Yi and Ruan Tianling look very bad. There is a timer attached to the bomb - but the time shown above is only one and a half hours. Nangong Yi asked, "how powerful is this thing?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips: "it''s not a problem to blow up this island." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 Naturally, Jiang Yufei heard their conversation. She and Nangong Yi opened their eyes in amazement -- they never thought that Nangong Xu had left it. He was going to blow them all up. Jiang Yufei comes forward, "Nangong Xu, don''t you want the antidote?" Ruan Tianling was about to answer when his mobile phone rang. This is the cell phone Nangong Xu left him. Ruan Tianling took out his mobile phone and coldly connected the phone. "Ruan Tianling, it''s me." Nangong Xu is smiling at that end. "What can I do for you?" Ruan Tianling''s voice is very quiet, as if completely unaffected by the bomb. Nangong Xu said with a smile, "have you left the island?" "Ready to leave." Nangong Xu said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you one thing. The oil in the helicopter''s fuel tank is only half. It means that the helicopter can only support you to fly half the distance, and there are no islands and land on the way. Do you understand?" Ruan Tianling squints. There''s something wrong with the helicopter. But before flying, he will check it first. If he finds out there''s not enough fuel, he won''t take off. Then they have to stay on the island until the bomb goes off. In short, they can''t leave in any case, they have to wait here to die. Ruan Tianling said coldly: "Nangong Xu, I forgot to tell you. The antidote I give you is not half, but a little. The other powder is anti-inflammatory. That antidote is only enough to keep you alive for three days, you know Nangong Xu sneered: "do you think I will believe what you say?" "Believe it or not." Nangong Xu suddenly put down his mobile phone and asked his bodyguard, "how long is the shortest time to go back now?" "Boss, we are driving against the wind now. Even if there is no wind, it will take an hour and a half to get back." An hour and a half It''s just the time the bomb went off. They go back now, no doubt to die. Nangong Xu gritted his teeth and turned pale with anger. This is the first time he capsized in the gutter! He thought he would get the antidote, so he decided to blow them up. Even if he only got half of it, he could only live ten days longer, and he could get other antidotes. But now he knew that he had only three more days to live! Ruan Tianling, how are you! Nangong Xu holds up his mobile phone, his face is gloomy and twisted. "Ruan Tianling, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. There are bombs on the island, and soon you will be powdered with that island! If you dare to count me, I want you to die without a corpse Ruan Tianling sneered: "do you think we really have no way to escape?" "I''ll wait and see." "You don''t have to worry about us. You''d better worry about yourself. I forgot to tell you that even if you still have three days to live, it doesn''t mean that you are so energetic every day. " Nangong Xu pinches the mobile phone, really wants to destroy the whole world! Then he sneered: "isn''t Xiao Zexin still alive? As long as I find him, I can get the antidote Ruan Tianling looked gloomy: "then I wish you can find him in three days. By the way, you still have to delay most of the day on your way back. Then your people go to find someone, come back and forth, don''t know how long it will take. Nangong Xu, we don''t have to die, but I know that you''re dead -- " Ruan Tianling finally sneered and hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 He immediately dialled awei''s number. "Hello, who is it?" There came the voice of awei''s doubts. "Awei, listen. Remove the old master and them immediately and go to a secret and safe place. Remember, you can''t tell anyone. Act now! Or you''ll all die! " "Boss, what about you and your sister-in-law? How are you doing now? " Awei asked anxiously. "We''re fine! Remember, I gave them all to you. " "Yes, even if I fight for my life, I will guarantee the safety of the old master and them!" Thank you very much This is the first time Ruan Tianling said thanks to his staff. Awei was stunned -- before he responded, Ruan Tianling hung up. Awei felt like crying, but he soon got rid of his emotions and took action immediately. Ruan Tianling closes his mobile phone and dials Chu Haoyan''s number. He is also ordered to do so. But this time, he asked Chu Haoyan to protect Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin. D city is Chu Haoyan''s territory, with him in, Ruan Tianling is not very worried. Finally, he called sang Li. In London, Ruan Tianling has several secret bases. He asked Sangli to remove people and property as soon as possible. Sang Li didn''t ask much, so he hung up and told his subordinates. Similarly, Nangong Xu is also calling to arrange things. "Go to city a immediately and arrest all the Ruan family. If they don''t hand over Xiao Zexin, they will blow up Ruan''s family for me." Ruan Tianling orders everything that should be ordered, and finds that Jiang Yufei and Nangong Yi are staring at him. Jiang Yufei came forward and raised her small face: "what should we do next? You tell us that we will cooperate." Ruan Tianling opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Nangong Yi calmly asked, "can the bomb be dismantled?" Ruan Tianling shook his head, "this kind of bomb, once opened, can''t stop. Demolition will only make the bomb explode ahead of time. " Jiang Yufei grabs his hand: "isn''t there a helicopter? Let''s go by helicopter right away "Helicopters can only fly half the distance And there''s only one helicopter here. " Jiang Yufei''s eyes were red: "the three of us just leave! Half the flight distance is half the flight distance. Isn''t Sangli coming to pick us up? We''re just in the middle of the meeting Ruan Tianling throat rolling, eyes deep looking at her. Jiang Yufei knew what he was hesitating about. She said ruthlessly, "I don''t care about the life and death of those maids. I only care about our life and death. Ruan Tianling, do you want them to live or me to live "If you want to sacrifice yourself for them, I will not live! We are selfish for a time, OK? We have no way, we are all for self-protection Nangong Yi looks at Jiang Yufei in surprise. He didn''t expect that she could see Ruan Tianling''s heart clearly. She actually knew Ruan Tianling''s intention. "Ruan Tianling, I want to go home, I want to go home with you..." Jiang Yufei couldn''t help tears. Ruan Tianling eyes flashing, dark dumb mouth: "good." "We''re leaving, we''re going back!" He took Jiang Yufei''s hand and strode to the seaside. Nangong Yi calmly keeps up with him. He doesn''t care about the life and death of others. ******* they came to the seaside and saw 20 or 30 maids standing next to the helicopter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 Ruan Tianling said in a soft voice, "Yufei, you''ve done your best. Let''s go." Jiang Yufei turns around, her eyes are empty. Are they really right to do this? But if we don''t, will we sacrifice Ruan Tianling? But there are so many of them, and she can''t do nothing to save them Jiang Yufei is confused. Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and pursed her lips: "don''t think so much. In fact, I don''t care about their life or death." He really doesn''t care. The reason why he hesitates is that he is worried that this will become the eternal knot between him and Jiang Yufei. They are not Nangong Xu, and they are not so crazy that they can''t help them. After all, it was twenty or thirty lives If they don''t know their existence, it''s OK, but they know and cheat them. What''s more, if it wasn''t for them, they would have stayed on the island, waiting for sang Li to rescue them. And as a result, they will all be killed. At least these maids have saved their lives. They really can''t be cold-blooded and merciless. Nangong Yi suddenly said, "Ruan Tianling, please teach me how to fly a helicopter." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at him sideways -- Nangong Yi smiles: "I really can''t play this. But I don''t think it''s hard to learn. You teach me how to drive and I''ll take the bomb away. Even if something really happens, I won''t lose anything. Anyway, I''m going to die. Just be a good man before I die. " Ruan Tianling shook his head: "no time And you don''t have to sacrifice. " There is no reason for a 20-year-old boy to take risks when he is here. What''s more, Nangong Yi has been injured in his body, so if he takes a risk, he will surely die. He was not soft on the enemy, though he was pitching the enemy. But he was not so cruel to his companions. Jiang Yufei took Ruan Tianling''s hand and said with determination: "let''s take the bomb away! Just you and me "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling pursed her lips, "I know, we are going to be restless for a lifetime. Actually, I have no conscience, but This time the conscience is coming. I also know that you are very upset. For the sake of our peace of mind, I think we should choose to save their lives. " Jiang Yufei nodded. She had made a decision just now, and now she is very comfortable. "You''re right. Let''s take the bomb. Whether it''s life or death, leave it to God! " "No, it''s not us. It''s me." Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his eyes: "what do you say?" Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, "I will go alone. You will stay." "No way! I''ll be where you are, and you don''t want to leave me! " Jiang Yufei is very excited. Ruan Tianling said: "if I go alone, there is no burden. If you go with me, we are less likely to survive. " Jiang Yufei understands this truth, but she really can''t let him go alone. "Ruan Tianling, can I go with you?" "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m just taking the bomb with me. I''m not going to wait to be killed. " "The bomb is so powerful, how far can you escape? No matter how far you run, you will be affected! " "But I don''t have to die..." The vast sea, even if he does not die, no one will go to save him. He was full of fear when he thought of everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 "Forget it, we''ll leave them alone. Let''s run away by ourselves." She said hastily. Ruan Tianling clenched her shaking hand: "I know, you can''t bear to help them when they die..." "I will give up, I will give up everything!" "No, you can''t Jiang Yufei retorted excitedly: "I am willing to give up!" Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark: "wife, I know you are for my good If it was before, even if you asked me to save them, I would not. But now the situation is different, you and I have actually moved compassion, if only we were so cold-blooded and merciless, but we are partial to soft. If you don''t save them, you and I will be unhappy in this life. I''d rather take a risk than gamble on the happiness of the rest of our lives. " Jiang Yufei bowed her head, two drops of tears fell down. "But I hate you more. I can bear anything, as long as you are by my side, as long as you are good..." Ruan Tianling pulled her in her arms. "Me too. I want you to be good. If they didn''t find the bomb this time, we would all die, so neither you nor I could be ungrateful. And now there is a way to save everyone. Why not try it? Maybe it will. But if we don''t try, we will sacrifice dozens of lives, you know? " Jiang Yufei hugged him and cried silently. She knows, she knows. But she is really hard to choose, so sad. "Ruan Tianling, do you want me to accompany you? I can''t leave you... " Ruan Tianling smiles and kisses her forehead: "I swear to you, I will come back alive, believe me, OK?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t believe you." "No confidence in me?" It''s only by your side that I feel at ease "But if you follow me, it will only make me uneasy." Jiang Yufei clenched her lips. Soon, Ruan Tianling''s clothes were wet by her. "Yufei, we don''t have much time..." Ruan Tianling sighed. Jiang Yufei was scared to hold him tightly, as if they were about to die. Ruan Tianling stroked her back, silent no longer speak. In fact, he is not willing to take the risk to save irrelevant people. But at this time, he can only choose to save people. Anyone with a little conscience can''t sacrifice so many people at this time. He takes risks and doesn''t have to die. If he doesn''t take risks, those dozens of people will surely die! So, needless to ask, he knows how to choose. Jiang Yufei also knows how to choose. She would be hard to accept for a while, but she couldn''t be open-minded. It''s just as hard to accept that saving those people requires her to sacrifice her life. And who is willing to sacrifice his life so selflessly A few minutes passed by. Ruan Tianling raised Jiang Yufei''s chin and saw her tearful face. He affectionately wiped away her tears and said, "if you are really afraid, shall we go home right away?" Jiang Yufei''s eyelashes trembled. "Wife, no matter what choice you make, it''s up to me." Jiang Fei''s heart is about to stop beating. Ruan Tianling gently smile: "what is your decision?" "I..." "Well?" Jiang Yufei grasped the painful chest and said, "I I''ll wait for you to come back... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 Jiang Yufei grasped the painful chest and said, "I I''ll wait for you to come back... " It was as if she had exhausted all her strength. Jiang Yufei''s heart is more painful, breathing is very difficult. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "OK, I promise you that I will come back." With that, he lowered his head and gave her a deep kiss. "Remember you promised me to come back." "I will never forget! But you have to promise me that you will live well no matter what the outcome is. " Jiang Yufei''s hand suddenly clenched, fingernails almost pinched the palm. Ruan Tianling Mou color deep: "let me leave at ease, OK?" Jiang Yufei took a deep breath and nodded slowly: "good I promise you... " Ruan Tianling showed a gentle smile. Jiang Yufei looks at his appearance deeply, wants to imprint him firmly in the heart. Ruan Tianling got up ruthlessly and said: "go, time is pressing, it''s time to prepare." Now that the decision has been made, Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to waste any more time. More time is needed for Ruan Tianling to escape. Nangong Yi also gets up, and they get off the helicopter. Ruan Tianling asked the maids, "to be honest, there are bombs installed on the island. Now I''m moving the bomb. Do you have oxygen cylinders, diving suits, shark drives? Please help me find everything that can be used, otherwise time will be too late. " Every maid opened her eyes in amazement -- one of them responded quickly, "we''ll get it for you right away! Let''s move At her command, the other maids scattered and quickly searched for something that could be used. They are most familiar with where the things in the castle are. And they were so many that they quickly brought everything Ruan Tianling needed. Fortunately, Nangong Xu is not careful enough to destroy these things, otherwise there is no way. In fact, Nangong Xu originally intended to leave Ruan Tianling with a helicopter short of fuel. When Ruan Tianling left, he would certainly check the helicopter. He would find that there was not enough oil in the helicopter. So they did not dare to fly rashly, so they stayed on the island and waited for rescue. Naturally, when they wait for a certain time, the bomb will explode, and they will be destroyed along with the island. Ruan Tianling didn''t know about the bomb, so he didn''t need the diving tools left behind. And Nangong Xu doesn''t have to spend time to get rid of everything, so the tools are still in good condition. As a result, Nangong Xu called Ruan Tianling about the helicopter. When he wanted to see his reaction, Ruan Tianling said that the antidote could only delay his life for three days. In a fit of anger, Nangong Xu tells the truth that there are bombs on the island. He has two purposes. First, crack down on Ruan Tianling. Second, he also hoped that Ruan Tianling could find a way to escape. As long as Ruan Tianling does not die, it will be easier for him to get the antidote. At the same time, Nangong Xu also sent a cruise ship from London. The reason for using cruise ships is that the island is really destroyed and there is no place for helicopters to settle down. And cruise ships are more convenient for search and rescue. In Nangong Xu''s opinion, Ruan Tianling should be able to think of a way to escape. He has already reminded him in advance and left so many diving tools. Even if other people can''t escape, people like Ruan Tianling will surely survive. He just needs to catch Ruan Tianling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 But these are Nangong Xu''s plans, Ruan Tianling, they naturally do not know. The maid brought all the things she needed. Ruan Tianling and Nangong Yi also carried the huge bomb onto the helicopter. After carrying it up, Ruan Tianling directly changed into a diving suit in the helicopter. Jiang Yufei helps him inside. "By the way, here you are." Ruan Tianling took out ten double dragon rings and handed them to her. Jiang Yufei stares at shuanglongjie. She has a strong voice in her heart. Ruan Tianling is better to hold this thing. She immediately obeyed and pushed the ring back: "you have it." "With me?" "Yes, when you come back. Remember, you owe me two treasures, one is you, the other is double dragon ring. You''re going to bring them all back. " Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, "good!" Jiang Yufei lowered his head and did not dare to look at his eyes: "change it quickly." Ruan Tianling put on his diving suit and put the ring close to his body to ensure that he would not lose it. Oxygen bottle, mask, scuba boots, fins, buoyancy vest, electronic compass, shark drive, etc., all that can be armed on him are armed. Everything is ready and less than an hour is left. For a time, they were relatively speechless. "Yufei..." Ruan Tianling gently called her name, "don''t worry too much about me. Generally, I can cope with this situation, but without these tools, swimming 10 kilometers is not a problem for me." Jiang Yufei nodded, and she hugged him hard. "I know you are the best. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Then she looked up and gave him a lucky kiss and left the cabin without looking back. Time is precious, and she can''t waste any more of his time. Ruan Tianling also put aside the love between children, closed the cabin door and started the helicopter. Jiang Yufei and they stood far away, watching the helicopter slowly rise, and everyone looked at Ruan Tianling with blessing and praying eyes. When the helicopter flies, Ruan Tianling looks at Jiang Yufei, and he smiles at her. This smile has become one of the best memories of Jiang Yufei''s life. Every one of them has a lot of beautiful memories. *********** the helicopter flies away, farther and farther away. Jiang Yufei looked at its far away direction without blinking. But the helicopter is slowly disappearing, Jiang Yufei can''t help but run to the front. "Here you are, Mrs. Ruan." A maid handed her the telescope. "Thank you." Jiang Yufei gratefully took over, through the telescope, she saw the plane again. But in the end, the helicopter disappeared into her sight In order to ensure that the sea water will not flood the island when the bomb explodes, Ruan Tianling can only drive the plane away to ensure that Jiang Yufei and Jiang Yufei are safe. The bomb was so powerful that he had to calculate exactly how long he could escape. After half an hour''s flight, Ruan Tianling estimated that it was almost time. With the cabin door open, he took all his diving gear and balanced the helicopter so that it could fly on its own for a while. Seizing the opportunity, Ruan Tianling jumped into the sea - and the helicopter soon fell into the sea. After more than ten minutes, only a huge boom was heard, and the bomb exploded. The sea surges up to the sky. The whole sea surface, like a huge beast, is surging www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 The loud noise was faintly heard by Jiang Yufei. The sea water not far from them is also rolling. From such a long distance, the sea water here fluctuates, which shows how powerful the bomb is. At the same time, it also shows how dangerous Ruan Tianling is now. Jiang Yufei felt her legs soften and almost lost her stability. "Cousin, are you ok?" Nangong Yi comes forward to help her. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were empty: "you said Ruan Tianling he Can you come back safely? " Nangong Yi pursed his lips: "sure." Is it? Why is her heart so restless that she has no destination? Jiang Yufei looks at the sea in the distance. Her mind moves and she takes out Ruan Tianling''s mobile phone. Call Sangli, Jiang Yufei told him about this side of the matter, let him carefully search Ruan Tianling on the way. Maybe Ruan Tianling is still alive, and they can save his life. Sangli did his best. Jiang Yufei is not so desperate at the moment, and has great hope. She was standing by the sea, observing the movement in the distance with a telescope. Time flies, but it''s a long time. The sky is dim and night is coming. Jiang Yufei also stood on the beach to search for Ruan Tianling, along with other maids. They had binoculars and looked in all directions. But there has been no shadow of Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei comforts herself that Ruan Tianling is expected to come back in a little while. It will take a lot of time for him to swim back. But it''s been several hours. It''s time for him to come back. Jiang Yufei didn''t dare to think of anything. She only knew that if she didn''t see others, she would have been waiting. "Cousin, you haven''t eaten all day. Let''s leave it to us. You can eat something and have a rest." Nangong Yi comes to persuade her. At the moment, Jiang Yufei is standing on a reef. She put down her telescope and shook her head slightly: "I''m not hungry or tired. Go and have a rest." "You are so easy to fall ill. You should supplement your physical strength so that you can have better health and wait for Ruan Tianling to come back." Jiang Yufei pondered for a moment and nodded: "you''re right. Would you please help me bring the food?" Nangong Yi said with a smile: "OK, you can wait a moment." Although she did not rest, she agreed to eat at all, better than she did not eat, drink or rest. Nangong Yi soon brings some rich food. Jiang Yufei wolfed down some and couldn''t eat. "Thank you." She thanks Nangong Yi and continues to search. Night soon falls, Jiang Yufei can see the movement in the distance at the beginning, now nothing can be seen. Her heart is very anxious, if Ruan Tianling appeared, they do not know what to do? What if he happens to run out of strength and almost can swim back? Jiang Yufei clenched his telescope and looked at several watchtowers by the sea. She went to Nangong Yi for help, and they opened several watchtowers. The laser lamp for indicating function is emitted far away, and people in the distance will come in this direction when they see the laser light here. At the same time, Jiang Yufei also turned on the searchlights for patrol. Bright lights will illuminate the sea, although not far away, but better than no use. Jiang Yufei stood on the watchtower, tirelessly paying attention to the sea area I don''t know how long after that, she saw several helicopters flying in the air. Jiang Yufei''s heart is happy, is Sangli they come? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 Did they find Ruan Tianling? Will Ruan Tianling be on the helicopter? Jiang Yufei''s heart can not hide the excitement, but dare not too much to look forward to. Just as her mobile phone rings, she connects, and it is Sangli and they are coming. It''s just that Ruan Tianling was not in the helicopter, and they didn''t find him. Jiang Yufei suppressed the loss in her heart and did not let herself despair. Before long, several helicopters landed on the beach. When the propeller stopped turning, Sangli and they jumped out of it. "Sangli -" Jiang Yufei ran to him. "Sister in law." Sangli came forward and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ve arranged a lot of people to search for the boss. I believe there will be news soon." This is Jiang Yufei so far, the most stable comfort. "Now let''s go and search, too?" Jiang Yufei said. Sangli said: "I''ve arranged for the cruise ships to come. Now these helicopters don''t have much oil. We can''t replenish the fuel until the cruise ships come." There were oil reserves on the plane, but they were given to other helicopters to search for. Jiang Yufei was very disappointed. She really wants to go to Ruan Tianling in person. Sangli also said some words to comfort her. Jiang Yufei listened vaguely, with a pair of eyes staring at the sea. Ruan Tianling, why don''t you come back? Jiang Yufei sat down and stood by the sea. We all know that it''s no use persuading her at this time, so we don''t disturb her. At the end of the night, someone wrapped her in a blanket, and she didn''t seem to feel it. Time goes by slowly - it seems that Jiang Yufei has become a statue, just like the legendary watchman stone. The hope in her heart became weaker and weaker in the long wait. The longer the waiting time, the less hope Ruan Tianling will be alive. But Jiang Yufei will not lose hope. She knows that he will come back. He promised her that he would come back It''s getting light. Jiang Yufei sat by the sea all night. It was a new day, a new hope, but for all of them, it was more despair. It''s dawn. It''s been more than ten hours since yesterday. If Ruan Tianling came back, he would have been back. Even if he is still in the sea, soaking for more than ten hours Jiang Yufei can''t imagine what happened to him now. Sangli answered a phone call and ordered several subordinates with a dignified face. "Get ready to get out of here at once! Here comes Nangong Xu''s man "Yes After telling everything, sang Li went to find Jiang Yufei. "Sister in law, we have to leave here. Nangong Xu has sent someone here." Jiang Yufei Mou color micro motion, a heard Nangong Xu''s name, she hated. Secretly clench hands, Jiang Yufei way: "you go, I stay here, where do not go." "Sister in law..." Jiang Yufei''s attitude is very firm, "I will hide well, but I will not leave here!" Ruan Tianling said he would come back and she couldn''t go. What if she leaves and he suddenly comes back? A lot of people miss it like this, and then regret life. She can''t miss it, absolutely not! "Sister-in-law, shall we evacuate first and come back when they are gone?" "Let''s go and leave me alone." Jiang Yufei did not waver. Nangong Yi comes to them. He asked sang Li, "how many people did Nangong Xu send?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 "Only one cruise ship has been sent. The cruise ship is medium-sized. It seems that there are at least dozens of bodyguards and maybe helicopters." These were found by helicopters they were searching for at sea. The people on the helicopter were already searching for the nearby sea with their telescopes. So we found the existence of the cruise ship, and the route of the cruise ship is still toward the island. But the people on the cruise ship didn''t find the helicopter. Nangong Yi drooped his eyes and pondered for a moment and asked, "is there only one boat?" "That''s right." "We have a lot of people here. Since they only have one, let''s kill them." Sangli was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "this proposal is good! Just kill them and take it out for the boss Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but say, "be careful, don''t be impulsive." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I never fight a battle that I''m not sure about." Sang Li is very confident. Jiang Fei had no persuasion. After a while, Sangli leaves with all the helicopters, and Nangong Yi follows. On the island, only Jiang Yufei and some maids are left. Jiang Yufei is still searching for Ruan Tianling. No matter how long the past, she will not give up looking for him. In a flash, a morning passed. The maid gives Jiang Yufei lunch. Jiang Yufei reluctantly eats some and continues to search. But since yesterday, she has not had a rest. Now she is basked in the sun, and she is exhausted. Jiang Yufei felt dizzy and blackened in front of her eyes. She gritted her teeth to keep herself from falling, but she did not support for a few seconds, or fell to the ground. Jiang Yufei had a dream. Boundless, waves ~ turbulent sea. Ruan Tianling splashed in the sea water and could not swim to the shore. He was panting and his strength was running out. A wave came and drowned him, and soon he came out again. Another wave is coming No matter how stubborn he is, but under the absolute power of nature, his power is still small as a drop in the ocean. Before long, Ruan Tianling''s strength was exhausted. Sea water gradually submerged his head, his face disappeared in the sea for a moment, Jiang Yufei clearly saw the unwilling in his eyes. That wipe not reconciled, mercilessly pulled painful Jiang Yufei''s heart. Jiang Yufei''s eyes suddenly have countless tears slide down, and her feet, also appeared a huge black hole. Jiang Yufei fell to the black hole without any resistance. So dead, to accompany him, without his world, in fact, there is no difference with this black hole. Yes, just die like this "Jiang Yufei, Jiang Yufei..." A voice suddenly came into her mind. Jiang Yufei is at a loss. Who is calling her? "Wake up, Jiang Yufei, wake up..." The voice pulled back Jiang Yufei''s consciousness. She slowly opened her eyes and felt the residual pain in her chest for the first time. It was the pain she felt after seeing Ruan Tianling''s experience in her dream. Nangong Yi, who was guarding the bedside, breathed a sigh of relief: "cousin, you finally wake up." Jiang Yufei turned her eyes blankly and looked at him: "what''s wrong with me?" Nangong Yi said with a smile: "you fainted. There''s no problem. It''s just "Just what?" Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows jumped. "It''s just that you fell asleep all day." One day The news was like a bolt from the blue, which made Jiang Yufei''s brain blank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 She sat up abruptly: "what do you say? How long have I been in a coma? " "One day, now it''s morning, we If you want to leave here immediately, you have to go as well... " Jiang Yufei didn''t hear what he said. She grabbed his clothes: "what about Ruan Tianling? Did you find him? " Nangong Yi''s face was dignified No Boom - JIANG Yufei''s body shook and her face was very pale. The suffocating pain comes again She clung to her chest and wanted to die at once. "Is there really no news?" "Yesterday, after hijacking Nangong Xu''s cruise ship, we searched everywhere, but no one was found We have also looked for this island, and we have found all the places we can find. " "Is it really everywhere? Some places may have been missed by you. Otherwise, we will look for some more times. Maybe Ruan Tianling has come back. " Nangong Yi sighed: "yesterday was a carpet search. They have been looking for it since yesterday. They have been looking for all the places they can find this morning." "If we can''t find Ruan Tianling, we can''t explain anything, but we can''t just look for it once and give up!" Jiang Yufei said excitedly. "That''s what we think, but..." "But what?" Nangong Yi said in a low voice, "Nangong Xu sent another group of people to come here. If we don''t leave, we will be caught." "I''m not going!" "Cousin, what Nangong Xu wants to catch is you and Ruan Tianling. If you don''t go, he will take you." Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I can''t go. I''m gone. What should I do if Ruan Tianling comes back?" "Someone will stay to meet him, but you have to go." "Others can stay. Why can''t I?" "Because you don''t have the ability to protect yourself." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes in pain. Yes, if she is strong enough, Ruan Tianling will not be allowed to take risks alone. At the end of the day, it''s her fault. "I don''t think Ruan Tianling wants you to fall into Nangong Xu''s hands, so you''d better follow us." Jiang Yufei shook his head and turned over and over the sentence: "I can''t go, I''m afraid I''ll go, and he will come back..." Nangong Yi gets up and says, "we''ll start soon. I''ll send someone in to serve you." Jiang Yufei suddenly raised his head and said angrily, "I said I would not go!" "If Ruan Tianling could come back, he would have come back." Nangong Yi said lightly. Jiang Yufei''s pupils are dilated, and she has uncontrollable resentment in her eyes. She grabbed the pillow and hit him: "get out, get out of here!" Nangong Yi droops his eyes and leaves with his back straight. In his opinion, Ruan Tianling must be more dangerous than lucky. Everyone guessed so, only Jiang Yufei didn''t accept this fact. Nangong Yi is gone. Jiang Yufei hugs her head in pain. Her heart seems to be thrown into the meat grinder and is broken. She firmly believes that Ruan Tianling is still alive, even if he has been waiting for him for ten or twenty years, she firmly believes that he is still alive. Nangong Yi goes out for a while, and a maid comes in with a bowl of porridge. The maid did not dare to call her Mrs. Ruan, for fear that she would be more sad. "Miss Jiang, have something to eat. You haven''t eaten for a day." Jiang Yufei looked up and said, "no, thank you..." "Miss Jiang, if you don''t eat, you won''t recover quickly. You have to keep healthy and wait for Mr. Ruan to come back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 Will he really come back? Jiang Yufei''s teeth clenched his lips. The pale lip was soon bitten by her, and blood flowed out. The maid quickly advised her, "Miss Jiang, don''t be sad. We all feel bad about you." "Mr. Ruan took the risk to save us. We all hope that he will come back safe and sound, and that you will be safe and sound. " "You go out. I want to be alone." Instead of leaving, the maid sat down beside her. She picked up the bowl and said in a soft voice, "would you like to eat this bowl of porridge first? I''ll go out when you eat. " Jiang Yufei droops her eyes and reaches for the bowl. She quickly ate porridge, which was very good to drink chicken soup porridge, but she did not have any taste. When the maid saw that she had finished eating, she said happily, "let me help you lie down and have a rest." Jiang Yufei did not refuse. At the moment, she is like a puppet without soul. The maid takes care of her, sleeps down and quietly exits the bedroom. Before long, Jiang Yufei fell into a deep sleep and didn''t know anything. ********* in city a, nangongxu''s people rushed to Ruan''s house, only to find that there was no one there. Don''t say that Ruan''s people are missing, that is, all the servants are gone. The huge Ruan family''s old house is so empty that it''s hard to adapt to it. Nangong Xu''s people couldn''t find Ruan''s family for a long time. So they blew up the Ruan family''s old house. I thought this would give Ruan family a warning and let them come out earlier, but no one showed up. But Nangong Xu can''t wait. He was in good health yesterday, but today he is in sharp decline. Tomorrow, maybe he will die Nangong Xu stood in front of the window. He raised his hand and pressed the French window. His whole body was full of the breath of dusk. Behind him, a bodyguard came silently: "boss, the ghost doctor is coming." At the beginning, he was not a doctor of death, but he was secretly locked up. Maybe he will be useful one day. This time, it''s useful, but he doesn''t know how it turns out. Nangong Xu turns around: "let him in." "Yes." The bodyguard withdrew, and then the ghost doctor, who was much thinner, came in. "Mr. Nangong." The spirit doctor''s attitude is very respectful. Nangong Xu looked at him faintly: "how about the research results? If I can cure my illness, I will give you what you want. " The ghost doctor hesitated and did not dare to speak. Nangong Xu''s eyes darkened a bit: "how, no rule of law good?" "Mr. Nangong, with all due respect With my current medical skills, I can only save your life... " What a clever man Nangong Xu is. If the ghost doctor could save his life, how could he speak with such a cautious tone. "And then?" "And then In this life, you can''t wake up The whole body muscles will atrophy... " Before the ghost doctor finished his words, he felt a strong anger. He was so scared that he was afraid that Nangong Xu would kill him now. Nangong Xu''s chest is filled with blood and gas. To resist the impulse of vomiting blood, he asked insidiously, "is this the only way you can do it?" The ghost doctor knelt down with a plop. "Mr. Nangong, this is the best way. It''s not that my medical skills are not good, but I can only do this, unless there is an antidote But I can''t work out the antidote... " At this point, the ghost doctor had to marvel at Hua''s medical skills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 How did he develop the magic pill. I''m afraid he couldn''t develop it all his life. However, he didn''t know that Hua Yuan had spent his whole life studying it. At that time, he gave Ruan Tianling a bottle of medicine he had developed, and also gave the formula. Xiao Zexin also developed it according to the formula. Without a recipe, he couldn''t work out anything. "I gave you the antidote ingredients, and you can''t work it out?" Nangong Xu asked coldly. The ghost doctor shook his head firmly: "yes, I can''t study it. The antidote is very complicated. The drugs in it are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. Some drugs are formed by chemical reactions of other drugs. If we want to work out the method of antidote, we can''t do it in ten years. Mr. Nangong, what I said is true. Even if you kill me, I can''t help it. " Nangong Xu feels a sweet throat and almost spurts out a mouthful of blood. But he has always had amazing self-control. Swallowing the blood in his mouth, he said expressionless: "you continue to study, can''t give up." Yes The ghost doctor really wants to say that no matter how much research is done, it is useless. But at this time, he didn''t dare to say that. The ghost doctor retreats and Nangong Xu calls a bodyguard. "Boss, what can I do for you?" The bodyguard bowed his head and waited for a moment, but there was no sound. "Boss?" he asked Nangong Xu pulls back to his mind and laughs at him. "When I die, I''ll kill the ghost doctor." The bodyguard was shocked: "boss, you can''t..." Nangong Xu raised his hand and interrupted him. "Do as I say. What''s more, kill Nangong Yi. If Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are still alive, they will. As for the Ruan family... " There was a look of bloodthirsty on Nangong Xu''s face. "Ruan, let''s blow it up. The headquarters of the night soul is in London. It''s gone. Do it now. " Nangong Xu is going to take all the people to hell. In fact, even if he doesn''t die, he will do these things, but the time is ahead of time. The bodyguard''s voice was heavy: "yes!" There was a bloody storm, and the curtain began - Ruan''s building was destroyed, with countless casualties. Many people speculated that it was a terrorist attack. Nangong Xu spent a lot of money and found several bases of night soul in London from various channels. The base of night spirit is also destroyed. Although Ruan Tianling ordered his men to transfer personnel and property ahead of time, he still suffered heavy losses. Others don''t know who started the bloodshed in London and city A. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen know. Qi Rui just told Moran about the analysis. "You always say that I am selfish and afraid of death, and I dare not offend Nangong Xu. Now you can see how powerful Nangong Xu is? " Qi Rui just said this to Moran, just hope she don''t misunderstand him. But Moran was silent for two days. In two days, everything about Ruan Tianling was destroyed. Even the Nangong family was destroyed, and many important people died, which made the Nangong family decline rapidly. And Nangong Xu, suddenly disappeared. No one knows where he went, but everyone knows he''s dead. How could he allow himself to sleep in bed all his life, like a trash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 He would rather die than live like a waste. *********** the porridge Jiang Yufei ate that day was drugged. By the time she woke up, she had been taken away from Sun Moon Island to London. The first thing Jiang Yufei wakes up to is to find Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi comes to see her soon. "Why are you drugging me?" Jiang Yufei stares at him and asks coldly. Sangli did not dare to prescribe medicine to her, and others did not dare. So only Nangong Yi dares to do it. Nangong Yi also didn''t deny: "if you don''t prescribe medicine, you can''t be taken away." "I said I would not leave. Can''t you understand people?" Jiang Yufei was so angry that she trembled, "Nangong Yi, I warn you, don''t meddle in my affairs in the future." Then she went outside. "Cousin, where are you going?" Nangong Yi asks calmly. Jiang Yufei did not answer. Naturally, she is going to Riyue island. She is going to look for Ruan Tianling. Maybe he is waiting for her somewhere. "It''s very unstable outside these two days. Don''t go out." Nangong Yi said. "What do you mean by that?" she turned back Nangong Yi pursed his lips and said, "Nangong Xu sent people to look for us everywhere. If they find us, they will be killed. If you want to go, you have to wait a few days. " Those people are just doing things with money. Now Nangong Xu may be dead. As long as you wait two days for those people to figure it out and decide not to embarrass them any more, the danger will pass. Nangong Yi doesn''t believe in absolute loyalty in this world. When Nangong Xu is alive, his subordinates will be absolutely loyal to him. But when he died, his men would not work for him. Thinking of this, Nangong Yi thinks that Ruan Tianling will be a man. His men are all his brothers. With this kind of brotherhood, even if he has an accident, these people will always remember his good. "Isn''t Nangong Xu dead yet?" Jiang Yufei asked. She slept for another two days. Nangong Xu must be dead. Nangong Yi said: "I don''t know if Nangong Xu is dead, but it''s very dangerous outside now. Are you trying to save Ruan Tianling for your own life? " Jiang Yufei looked sad: "if only I could save him with my life..." "But you can''t save him if you take your life." Jiang Yufei did not start, sad can not speak. Nangong Yi comforted her: "don''t worry. Ruan Tianling''s men didn''t give up looking for him. They do their best, and you should trust them. " She knows, but she''s still upset. Even if she can''t do anything, as long as she can do her best, she feels hopeful. But let her hide here all the time without looking for Ruan Tianling, how can she do it. Nangong Yi seems to see her mind, he said. "If you''re still anxious, find something else to do. When you have something to do, you can always divert your attention. " Jiang Yufei suddenly opened his mouth quietly. "Nangong Yi, do you think he is dead?" He in her mouth naturally refers to Ruan Tianling. Nangong Yi is a little stunned Jiang Yufei''s tone was extremely confident: "he is not dead. If he is dead, I can sense it. But before my heart died, I knew he was still alive Just like her mother. Nangong Ruyue always believed that Xiao Zexin was still alive. Later, she finally waited for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 This kind of firm belief is not blind belief, not self deception. It''s a feeling, a subtle feeling. Jiang Yufei''s intuition told her that Ruan Tianling was still alive, so she raced to find him. Just because he''s alive doesn''t mean he''s not in danger. It doesn''t mean that he will live forever. The only thing she can do is to seize the time to find him. If she doesn''t work hard, who will try to find him? "It''s because he''s still alive that I''m desperate to find him, you know?" If she missed the chance to rescue Ruan Tianling, she would regret all her life. Nangong Yi''s eyes flash. "I''m sorry, I don''t understand your mood There will be a group of people going out to look for it in a moment. Let''s go together. " Jiang Yufei smiles at him: "thank you for your understanding..." ************ City s is adjacent to city A. On the outskirts of the country, a huge villa, living Ruan an an they. They have been informed of the bombing of Ruan''s mansion. No, it should be said that this news has been flying all over the world recently, and almost everyone in the world knows it. Ruan''s building was destroyed, and the economy of city a was almost paralyzed. The foundation of Ruan''s family was destroyed. When he heard this news, Ruan an an Guo showed unusual calm. Then regardless of the people''s obstruction, he took Ruan Tianling''s father, Ruan Mingtao back to a city. There are a lot of things that they need to deal with, and they can''t be invisible. Fortunately, Nangong Xu''s people made such a big disaster, they quickly slipped away and stayed, only to be caught. This time, Ruan was really completely destroyed. This business empire, everyone thinks it''s not going to fall. But overnight, Ruan had already disintegrated. After that, Ruan''s stock fell to zero, and overnight, Ruan lost billions. Banks withdraw capital and collect debts, partners cancel cooperation, and suppliers run out of goods. Ruan''s high-level casualties are numerous. Ruan''s like a computer, CPU broken, has been completely scrapped. Only some parts can be removed and disposed of as waste. Today''s Ruan is in such a situation, and the situation is even worse. Even if Ruan Anguo has a wide range of contacts in city a, he can''t make it back. The only thing we can do is to deal with Ruan quickly and minimize the loss. And even if the loss is small, Ruan will be heavily in debt Ruan''s mother also went to deal with Ruan''s affairs. If Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are not in city a, these matters can only be solved by their three elders. Villa on the outskirts of s city. The adults left, leaving Ansel and Junqi, as well as awei and some of his men, as well as a little girl picked up by Ansel. The little girl''s name is Kui, which Ansel gave her. About what happened in Ruan''s family, several children all know. In addition to Jun Qi''s ignorance, Ansel and Xiaokui both know the seriousness of the matter. However, small Kui is not very able to understand Ruan''s current situation. The only mature Ansel is the most active. For two days, Ansel had a calm face and sipped her mouth. The luster in her eyes was almost gone. Jun Qi, who likes to play with him, seems to feel his sadness. He is very clever these days and has never disturbed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 Jun Qi, who likes to play with him, seems to feel his sadness. He is very clever these days and has never disturbed him. Sunflower is more quiet, as if there is no sense of existence. Ansel is very worried about daddy. He asks awei every day. He went to the back garden and saw awei on the phone. Ansel stood quietly behind him, waiting for awei to finish the phone, turned to see him, almost startled. "Young master, what can I do for you?" "Uncle awei Haven''t my father been found yet Ansel pursed his lips and asked in a low voice. Awei shook his head bleakly: "not yet, but not found is also hope." "Uncle awei, I want to go to London." "What are you doing in London?" "I don''t trust my mom. I want to be with her." Awei came and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, your mother. She''s OK." "Uncle awei, you say If my dad dies My mom, what would she do? " Awei froze -- "boss, he won''t die." Ansel dropped his eyes and his voice trembled: "Uncle awei, if If daddy dies, so will Mommy. " Awei opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "I can''t do without daddy and without Mommy I''m going to find Mommy. I have to watch her Listen to a child say these words, awei''s heart is very uncomfortable. "Your father hasn''t been found yet. Don''t think about it." Ansel nodded: "I know, I''m just afraid of what happens. And I can''t wait here, if daddy is really unfortunate Mummy will not want us At this point, Ansel''s eyes filled with tears. He turned abruptly, wiped away his tears, and turned with a calm face. "Uncle awei, will you take me to London?" "No way!" Now, awei, I don''t want to take you to London "I just want to watch Mommy..." Ansel blinked, looking pathetic. Awei didn''t know what to say to comfort him. "But you can''t take me, young master. If you miss your mom too much, call her Ansel nodded darkly, "I know." "Uncle awei, I''ll go back." "Young master, if you want to be more open, your father is the best. He will be OK." "Well..." Ansel turns around and walks alone. After walking a few steps, he found a small sunflower standing behind a tree. "Kui, why are you here?" Ansel asked her gently. "Don''t be sad..." Small Kui do not know how to comfort him, only squeeze out this sentence. Ansel pulled out a smile: "I''m fine. Come on, let''s go back. " He took her by the hand and left. Small Kui looked at his side face, want to say something, several times all want to say. But she thinks she''s a bad kid. Her brother was so kind to her that she liked it as much as her grandfather. She should have told him. "Brother..." Ansel turned around and said, "what''s up?" Small Kui blinked his big bright eyes, and his voice was a little milky: "your father is not dead." Ansel was stunned. He thought she was comforting him, "well, thank you little Kui, and I hope dad is still alive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 "He must be alive!" This time, the tone of Xiaokui''s voice was firm. Ansel looked at her strangely. Small Kui see he does not believe, a little anxious: "he is really alive, he will come back!" "Sunflower..." Ansel lowered his eyes in shame. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t think I''m better than you. You can make sure that my father is still alive. Why can''t I? You are right. My father must be alive! I will believe that he is still alive He still didn''t understand what she meant. "Brother, I mean, your father is still alive." This time, Ansel somehow understood what she meant. He was very strange: "how do you know? My father has disappeared into the sea for several days. How do you know he is still alive "I..." "Well?" "Because yesterday I dreamt of my uncle," she blinked innocently Ansel couldn''t help laughing, revealing a shallow dimple on his face. "You don''t even know my dad, but you''ve seen his picture." Sunflower hung down his head and said nothing more. That''s all she can say. Grandfather''s warning, she will never forget. Two days later, Ruan Ling was still missing. Nangong Yi is right. Nangong Xu''s men are quiet. No one is doing anything to them. So Nangong Xu is really dead. Knowing that he is dead, Jiang Yufei doesn''t feel at all. She only cares about Ruan Tianling''s life and death. It turns out that Nangong Xu is a person who can be ignored. Jiang Yufei lives on Sun Moon Island again. There are also two maids with her. These two maids are two of the maids saved at the beginning. They stayed before they could find a place to go. Jiang Yufei followed Sangli and they went out to look for it in the daytime, but found nothing. The scope of their search has been expanded by hundreds of kilometers, but nothing has been found. Jiang Yufei sat tired on the sofa in the living room. Her face was a little pale, and her eyes were dim. "Miss Jiang, do you want to watch TV? I''ll turn on the TV for you The maid asked her kindly if she wanted to divert her attention. Jiang Yufei didn''t seem to hear her voice. The maid turned on the TV: "is Miss Jiang from city a? We can search a city TV station here, oh, almost all the TV stations in the world can search. " Jiang Yufei raised her eyes slightly, and the maid turned the TV to a city TV channel. A familiar face suddenly appeared in her eyes. "In the past week, it can be said that the focus of attention has been on the news of Ruan''s bankruptcy. Today, our reporter followed up and reported again and got some new information... " Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened. She got up and went to the TV. On TV, Ruan Anguo was surrounded by many reporters. They asked him questions about how to solve the bankruptcy crisis. Ruan''an-guo was calm and said some solutions. Even if Ruan''s family had such a big thing, he still looked as if Mount Tai had collapsed before his eyes. Jiang Yufei shook his head in disbelief, her eyes were shaking violently. What''s going on? Why did Ruan go bankrupt? What happened to Ruan''s being bombed? Why didn''t anyone tell her the news? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 Jiang Yufei takes out his cell phone and calls, and just sees Nangong Yi coming in. "Nangong Yi, Ruan has an accident. What is this? Do you know?" Jiang Yufei asked him subconsciously. She felt that everyone knew, that she didn''t know. Nangong Yi glanced at the TV, "you already know?" "I don''t know, really?" "We don''t tell you, and we don''t want you to worry too much." Jiang Yufei didn''t take too much care of him. "Now I know, you tell me, what is this?" Nangong Yi also knew she could not hide her, and said: "some time ago, Nangong Xu sent someone to blow up Ruan family''s old house and Ruan family, and now Ruan''s family has gone bankrupt." Jiang Yufei''s face was a little pale. "No one was hurt, did you?" "There was no accident in Ruan family except for some of Ruan''s employees who had casualties." Jiang Yufei can not say what the heart is, very sad. It was they who were involved in the innocent "What is the situation of Ruan family now? It''s serious, isn''t it? " Actually, she doesn''t have to ask her. It must be very serious. Jiang Yufei did not expect that Nangong Xu would be mad to do these things. Grandpa, they must have been under great pressure now. Ruan Tianling is missing, Ruan family is bankrupt, and the Ruan family is in a storm and rain, which is really unprecedented. Jiang Yufei clenched her hand, and she knew she could not stay in this place. It''s important to find Ruan Tianling, but his family is also important. What she can do for him now is to help Ruan family to make a contribution. Jiang Yufei raised his legs and went out to find Sangli. Outside, Sangli is discussing things with several of his men. Seeing Jiang Yufei coming, he sent his hands off and smiled up: "sister in law, are you here to find me?" "There''s something I want to tell you," he nodded "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to go back to city a tomorrow. I can''t ignore Ruan''s side. Here it''s for you... "" "Sister in law already knows?" "I just knew it," he nodded gloomily Sangli said solemnly: "sister-in-law, you can go back safely. I am here, there will be no problem. Yes, sister-in-law, here you are. " Sangli handed her a check. Jiang Yufei saw the huge number above, and he was stunned. "What do you give me this?" "Sister in law, now Ruan family is in need of money, I hope that these money can solve the urgent problem." "No, I can''t..." Sang Li smiled and said, "sister-in-law, these money are all the eldest. I have sold all the property of the night soul. This is some money that is gathered together. You can rest assured. I have left a cent. It was used to spend the search and rescue here, and also left the severance fee for the brothers. Sister in law, the night soul can not be maintained, so I can only be the leader without authorization and disband the organization. " Jiang Yufei looked at him in dismay -- Sangli asked anxiously: "sister-in-law, you blame me, I have no complaints, I know I did wrong..." "No, you did a good job!" "It''s hard for you to have this kind of courage at this time. The night soul should be dissolved, otherwise it will only lose more. Sangli, I thank you for Ruan Tianling. " Sangli hehe laughed: "sister in law, you are so polite. You can take the money." Jiang Yufei didn''t refuse to refuse, and picked up the check. She looked again at the sea and read in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 Ruan Tianling, I''m leaving tomorrow. I can''t wait for you. Don''t blame me. Granddad, they are all your relatives. You can''t share anything for them at this time. Let me do what you should do for you. However, I will always wait for you to come back, forever *************** the old house of Ruan family was bombed. Now, the place where Ruan Anguo lives is a residence provided by the Li family. After dealing with Ruan''s affairs for several days in a row, Ruan Anguo could no longer keep up his spirits. Ruan Mingtao took care of him and lay down. He said in a low voice at the edge of the bed: "Dad, I''ll take care of the things behind me. Don''t worry about it any more." Ruan Anguo shook his head: "no, some people still want me to ask for it in person. And some people, you can''t live. " Ruan Mingtao sighed in his heart. Ruan''s family suddenly encountered a big disaster. It would not have been so bad. But many people took advantage of this opportunity to suppress Ruan, so Ruan was completely paralyzed. Now Ruan is a big mess, even with the help of relevant departments, it is very difficult to get through this difficult situation. In fact, it''s just money. Now that Ruan has been sold, he will not be able to repay his debts. If you pay all the debts, everything will be all right. But they will also become ordinary people, not rich. Thinking of this, Ruan Mingtao gave a bitter smile. When is the time, still want to continue to live the previous life, can return the money, lead the ordinary people''s life is good. "Dad, you have a good rest, your body is the most important thing." "I see. Go ahead and do it." Ruan an closed his eyes wearily. Ruan Mingtao was about to go out when his mother rushed in. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing his wife like this, Ruan Mingtao asked. Ruan mother''s mouth with a little smile, she looked at Ruan Anguo: "Dad, Yufei is back!" Ruan Anguo suddenly opened his eyes -- and saw Jiang Yufei, who was much thinner, walked in. "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I''m back." Ruan an''s eyes were moist, and Ruan''s father turned pale. What does it mean that Jiang Yufei is back? Is Tianling he Jiang Yufei saw his thoughts and said with a smile: "grandfather, Dad, Ruan Tianling, he has not found him, but don''t worry, they are still looking for him." Although we have not been able to find people, always let people think about the bad side. But it also gives them hope. Ruan an an Guo breathed a sigh of relief, he propped up his body: "Yufei, why don''t you come back and say it in advance?" "Grandfather, I decided to come back temporarily, too." Jiang Yufei didn''t talk much nonsense. She took out a check and handed it to Ruan Mingtao. "Dad, this is all Ruan Tianling''s property in London There were more, but they were all lost Do you think it is enough to solve the crisis of Ruan The loss of night soul is incalculable. It is estimated that there are tens of billions of losses. The most valuable equipment and fire were almost all lost. Moreover, there are so many people in the night soul who need to be resettled, and has taken out a large sum of money for severance payment, so there is really not much left. Ruan Mingtao took the check. It was a check of 5 billion yuan. Now for them, such a large sum of money has been able to solve the urgent need. Ruan Mingtao said excitedly: "although it is not enough, it can solve most of the problems, and also can let us delay for a period of time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 Jiang Yufei did not expect that Ruan''s situation has been severe to this point. "Dad, you can use the money first, and I''ll think about the rest." "No, since you''re back, take a good rest. We''ll find a way to deal with the rest." Ruan Mingtao doesn''t want to put too much pressure on her. Knowing his good intentions, Jiang Yufei was deeply moved and determined to go through the crisis at all costs. "Yufei, go and have a rest first." Ruan Anguo also said with a smile. She just came back, looking very tired, and obviously had not had a good rest for a long time. "Come on, I''ll take you to rest." Ruan Mu took her away. Jiang Yufei is really tired. She has not had enough sleep for a long time. Her head is always in sharp pain. After Ruan''s mother settled her down, she lay in bed and soon fell asleep. But she set an alarm clock, and after a few hours of sleep, she woke up. After taking a bath and changing clothes, Jiang Yufei went out with some certificates. Ruan mother in the downstairs living room, see her down, she asked her where to go, Jiang Yufei just said with a smile that there was something wrong. Now the Ruan family is heavily in debt, and all the valuable things have been sold. Jiang Yufei also heard that even Ruan''s old house was sold. Jiang Yufei went out to sell fei''er castle. At the thought of selling her and Ruan Tianling''s home, Jiang Yufei''s heart aches. But she forced down the strong not to give up, gritted her teeth and rushed to the agency selling the house. After signing some contracts and saying the price of the house, Jiang Yufei gave the key of the house to the agency and left. Jiang Yufei doesn''t worry about selling that house. Rich people don''t lack that money. In addition, the location is good, the environment is good, and the architectural style is very beautiful. Even the decoration is luxurious and brand-new. Maybe it''s still in demand. Ruan Tianling spent no less than 200 million on Fei Er castle. Jiang Yufei''s direct price of 300 million yuan is a little high, but it is not too unreasonable. And the other side wants to buy, can also be tens of millions cheaper. The price is 300 million, but she hopes to sell more money. After finishing these things, Jiang Yufei walked on the road, feeling very thirsty. She went to the convenience store to buy a bottle of mineral water, and then she had to catch the bus. Now can save a cent is a cent, I''m afraid before long, they can''t even afford to eat. Jiang Yufei returned home, had dinner with her elders and went back to her bedroom. She took out her cell phone and called her father. The phone was quickly connected, and Xiao Zexin''s deep voice rang out. "Hello, who is it?" Jiang Yufei''s number is new. She said with a smile, "Dad, it''s me." "Yufei?! Where are you? " Xiao Zexin asked excitedly. "Dad, I''m back. I''m with my grandfathers now. How are you and mom? " Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "your mother and I are very good. We have heard about Yufei and Tianling..." As soon as Ruan Tianling is mentioned, Jiang Yufei''s eyes are dim. "Yufei, tell me what happened." Xiao Zexin asked. Jiang Yufei didn''t hide him. He carefully said what happened in London. Xiao Zexin was silent. Nangong Xu is dead. They should be very happy. However, Ruan Tianling is still in the dark. They can''t be happy. Xiao Zexin said a few words to comfort her.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 Then he said, "I also know the situation of Ruan family. Your mother and I can''t help you, but you still have some savings. You can take them to help Ruan family tide over difficulties first." "Dad..." "Don''t refuse, or your mother and I will feel bad. We are willing to. Besides, dad has the ability to earn money. You don''t have to worry about us. " Jiang Yufei laughs and accepts it. "Well, I''ll send you the account later. Dad, I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you recently. Don''t be angry with your mother. " "Silly girl..." Xiao Zexin had no choice but to smile. Jiang Yufei and her father talked for a while, then hung up the phone. Xiao Zexin quickly put the money in her account, a total of 700 million, estimated that these are her father''s savings. Early the next morning, Jiang Yufei received a call from the housing agency. The other side said that her house was bought, a total of 300 million, and the buyer did not bargain at all. Jiang Yufei is curious about who bought her house. However, since someone is willing to buy, she is naturally very happy, but subconsciously ignored the heart of not giving up. Without breakfast, Jiang Yufei hurried out to go through the formalities. The other side only sent a lawyer to handle the formalities. When Jiang Yufei saw that the name of the person signing the money was Xiao Lang, she was relieved. It''s good to sell the house to Xiao Lang, and there will be a chance to buy it back in the future. Jiang Yufei naturally knows that Xiao Lang is helping them indirectly. She did not refuse to accept his wishes. They really need money now. If they refuse too much, they will leave. After the procedure, Jiang Yufei also got the money and the other party got the house. Jiang Yufei now has one billion on her card. She plans to go back to give her father-in-law Ruan Mingtao. Just walked to the side of the road, was ready to take a car to leave, a black Mercedes Benz slowly stopped in front of her. Xiao Lang is still so low-key, but still noble. It''s like the car he drives. When the window slid down, Xiao Lang put out his head and said, "get in the car." Jiang Yufei smiles and opens the door of the vice seat and sits in. Xiao Lang started the car and asked with a smile, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." She didn''t even eat breakfast. "It happens that I didn''t eat either. I''ll treat you to dinner." "Good." Jiang Yufei smiles generously. Xiao Lang drove her to an upscale restaurant and asked for a box. The waiter respectfully ushers them into the box and then brings the menu for them to order. Xiao Lang introduced to Jiang Yufei: "this secret fish and snail meat taste very good, do you want to try it?" "Good." Xiao Lang ordered these two dishes, ordered some at will, and a bottle of red wine. "How do you know I''m back?" When the waiter retired, Jiang Yufei asked him. "It was mincey who told me." Jiang Yufei knew that the two of them had been entangled. She could not help asking, "you are now with your cousin..." Xiao Lang faint smile: "she and I are still like that." That means they''re not together yet. Jiang Yufei saw the bleakness in Xiao Lang''s eyes, and she no longer continued this topic. "Then how do you know I''m going to sell the house?" "I''m asking about everything about Ruan''s family to see if there''s anything I can do for you. When you come back, I will naturally inquire about you, and then I will know. " Xiao Lang said it calmly. Jiang Yufei understood that he was not present when he went through the formalities, just didn''t want her to refuse his help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 That''s why he showed up after the procedure. "If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know." Xiao Lang said again. They are already so familiar that they are naturally the most sincere. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I will not be polite." While talking, the food was served. With spare chopsticks, Xiao Lang personally took the tenderest fish from the fish belly and put it in her bowl. "Try it and see how it tastes?" Jiang Yufei took a bite and the taste was really good. Recently, she had no appetite for food, almost to fill her stomach. It''s also the most delicious food she''s had recently. "It''s delicious." Jiang Yufei nodded repeatedly. Xiao Lang looked at her thin body and said with a smile, "eat more if you are delicious." Jiang Yufei had a good meal. She and Xiao Lang are tacit understanding did not mention Ruan Tianling. Xiao Lang is afraid to touch her sad place, Jiang Yufei also dare not to say more. Ruan Tianling had an accident, she should be very depressed. But now the situation forced her to face life optimistically and positively. Ruan family old and small, she is how will not give up. And she did not forget what Ruan Tianling said when she left. Promise me that you will live well no matter what the outcome is. she will promise him to live well and wait for the day when he comes back. After dinner, Xiao Lang drove her back. Jiang Yufei invited him to be a guest, but Xiao Lang declined. He drove back, just walked less than a few dozen meters, facing a red car. Xiao Lang Mou color micro motion, and the opposite car staggered, the car suddenly stopped. The other side also has a tacit understanding to stop. Li Mingxi looked at him sideways: "when did you come?" She thought he was visiting Ruan''s. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "just came." Just come in and leave? Li Mingxi raised eyebrows and didn''t ask any more: "then go slowly, goodbye." She started the car and left. Xiao Lang did not start the car immediately. Thinking of Li Mingxi''s indifferent look, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s been so long, no matter what he says, she still looks cool. At first, he thought that as long as he worked hard and sincerely, she would forgive him. But now it seems that she has no intention to be with him. She is not angry with him, she really has no idea about him Xiao Lang didn''t understand why a woman''s heart is fire when she can come and ice when she goes? There is no transition at all, so cold and resolute. Is it just that she used to like him It''s all just a moment of enthusiasm? Later, the enthusiasm receded, and all the affection dissipated? When Xiao Lang thought of these things, he felt a little chilly in the end. I''m afraid he and she have no relationship Li Mingxi stopped his car and walked into the villa with high-heeled sandals. "Aunt." Seeing Ruan''s mother sitting in the living room, she cried with a smile. Ruan mother asked with a smile, "are you looking for Yufei?" "Auntie, you''ve got a brilliant plan." Ruan mother said with a smile: "Yufei has just come back and is going upstairs. You can go to her." Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed, "OK." Jiang Yufei went back to her bedroom and had just washed her face when she heard a knock on the door. She went to open the door: "cousin, why are you here?" Li Mingxi walked in and asked with a smile, "why can''t I come?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''m just a little surprised. Come in and sit down." Lee went in and sat down on the sofa. "What would you like to drink?" Jiang Yufei asked her. Li Mingxi waved his hand: "don''t be polite to me. Come and sit down. I have something to tell you." Jiang Yufei sat down beside her: "what''s the matter?" Li Mingxi took a check from his bag and handed it to her. "I don''t have much money either. This is a hundred million yuan that I and I put together tomorrow morning. Take it." Jiang Yufei was stunned and immediately returned the money to her. "Cousin, I can''t take the money. I know that you have helped us a lot since the accident of the Ruan family, so I can''t ask for the money Li Mingxi asked with a smile: "I know this money is a drop in the bucket for you. You should not look down upon it?" "Nothing!" "Then take it -" Li Mingxi firmly pushed it to her. "When Ruan Tianling comes back and develops, he will give it back to me. No matter how bad it is, when Ansel grows up and develops, he will give us the same. " "Cousin..." "Well, don''t be such a fuss. Originally, I wanted to give the money to my aunt directly, but she didn''t want it, so I gave it to you. Take it. We can''t do much. " Jiang Yufei held the check and said gratefully, "OK, I''ll take it. Thank you, cousin, and cousin." Li Mingxi collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and asked in a deep voice: "Ruan Tianling really has no news at all?" Jiang Yufei suddenly darkened her eyes. "No, we look for it every day, but we can''t find any trace." "You have to look ahead, whether he can come back or not." "Well, I know!" If in the past, without Ruan Tianling, she would not want to live. But these two days she knew how much responsibility she had on her shoulders. People live a lifetime, not only love, family affection and friendship are indispensable. If Ruan Tianling really can''t come back She must live better, so that she can afford to pay Ruan Tianling. "By the way, cousin, Xiao Langgang sent me back. Have you met him?" Jiang Yufei changed the topic and asked tentatively. Li Mingxi said frankly: "yes." "You and him..." "I won''t have anything with him. It''s enough for me to experience love once. It''s better to be free and unrestrained." Jiang Yufei couldn''t see her mood: "but I can feel it. Xiao Lang has not let go of you clearly." "Put it down after a long time." Li Mingxi said it very easily, as if talking about Xiao Lang, is talking about other people. Jiang Yufei really can''t understand them. Although Xiao Lang''s words were too much, Li Mingxi was not that kind of cold-blooded person. Will not be so cruel for a word to break absolute his affection. What on earth is that, to make her so heartless? Li didn''t stay long before he left. Jiang Yufei sent her out of the door, and then took the $1.1 billion to Ruan Mingtao. Ruan father asked her where she got it, but Jiang Yufei did not hide it. Ruan father didn''t say much and took the money. Now with the money, the pressure on the Ruan family is much less, but it''s not enough. It''s still a little short of paying off all the debts. Jiang Yufei has no idea how to raise money. She has no choice but to call Nangong Wenxiang with courage. Nangong Wenxiang heard that she wanted to borrow money, directly asked her how much.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 Jiang Yufei also did not say in a hurry: "grandfather, I heard Nangong family is very turbulent now, isn''t it?" Nangong Wenxiang replied carelessly: "well, it''s a bit turbulent." "Well, if I ask you to borrow money, will it make you very short of money?" Jiang Yufei asked embarrassed. Nangong Wenxiang snorted coldly: "why don''t you ask me so before you open your mouth to borrow money?" "I If it''s really difficult, I can think of other ways "Well, although it''s not as good as before, this money is still available. Besides, I deposited a growth fund for Ansel earlier, which was not much, just one billion. It doesn''t make sense that Ansel has it, but Jun Qi doesn''t, so I''ll give you all their growth funds. You can handle it yourself. " Jiang Yufei is ashamed. Is this letting her use her child''s money? But why did she use it so comfortably? "Good. Grandfather, take care of yourself. When this place is stable, I will take my father to see you Nangong Wenxiang naturally understood her meaning. She wanted Xiao Zexin to help him cure his illness. "Nangong Xu''s child..." Nangong Wenxiang suddenly opens his mouth. Jiang Yufei said, "I heard it''s very healthy, and I haven''t seen it." "I''ll talk about it later." Nangong Wenxiang hung up the phone and put his hand down. In fact, he can not only speak, but also move his hands. It''s just that Nangong Xu is always on guard, but he doesn''t show it. Now that the Nangong family is in decline and in turmoil, he will no longer pretend to be. He is still the head of this family. If he is there, the Nangong family will not disappear. Although it is declining now, it is not necessarily a bad thing. At least we can get rid of some moths, which can make the family better and change a batch of fresh blood. It''s just about growing up again. But it doesn''t matter. As long as the family is still there, what he fears most is the disappearance of the Nangong family. Jiang Yufei got another 2 billion yuan from Nangong Wenxiang. She also gave money to Ruan Mingtao. Ruan Mingtao suddenly felt that he was not as good as a younger generation after all his life. He knows a lot of people, but this time the Ruan family accident, can help, although they will help, but that is really a drop in the bucket, completely useless. And no one can lend him big money. As a result, Jiang Yufei only came back for a few days, and gave him more than 8 billion yuan. Ruan''s family, which was in dire straits, was completely relaxed at once. Ruan Mingtao deeply realized that knowing one or two super rich people and helping you selflessly is really more useful than how many contacts you mix. No wonder there are so many people in the world who want to be friends with local tyrants ****** with the money given by Jiang Yufei, the Ruan family''s economic pressure has finally disappeared. The next thing to do is to deal with the aftermath. Ruan Mingtao was not polite and arranged many tasks for Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei is very busy every day. When she comes home at night, she goes to sleep, but she doesn''t feel sad. But in the dead of night, her heart was still suffering from the pain of tearing heart and lung. After going out to deal with some things, Jiang Yufei was very tired, but did not show it. She walked into the living room, two figures rushed towards her, one holding her thigh. Jiang Yufei was nearly knocked down by their momentum. She steadied herself, looking joyfully at holding her two sons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 "Anson, Junqi, when did you come?" Jiang Yufei asked happily. Ansel raised his head with a mist in his eyes: "Mommy, you''ve forgotten us." Jiang Yufei laughed. She rubbed the little guy''s head: "Mommy is very busy recently. I''m sorry, I ignored you." Ansel curled his lips and laughed: "in the future, Mommy won''t leave us." "It''s natural that mommy won''t leave you until you grow up." Ansel immediately misunderstood her. He thought that mommy was going to accompany their father when they grew up. Ansel hugged her leg and said nervously, "Mommy, daddy will come back! You can''t just accompany us to grow up and not accompany us any more. Do you want to see me get a wife and have children? " Jiang Yufei was stunned. "Also, you have to grow up with your grandson. When your grandson has children, you have to accompany your grandson." Jiang Yufei had been a little sad. After listening to his words, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. "That mommy has grown into an old monster." "Mummy is not an old monster. Mummy is the birthday girl!" Jiang Yufei laughed, "OK, mummy will try to be an old birthday girl." Ansel immediately grinned, revealing a row of white teeth: "Mummy''s word, can''t cheat children." After thinking about it, he felt insecure and held out his little finger: "let''s pull the hook." Jiang Yufei squatted down. She understood Ansel''s mood. He was worried that she would be upset. How could she be willing to leave them and make them sad. Besides, she firmly believes that Ruan Tianling is still alive, so she will not be disappointed. "OK, let''s pull the hook." Jiang Yufei held out her little finger and pulled with him. Ansel''s mouth also said: "hang on the hook, not change in a hundred years, change is a dog." Jiang Yufei laughs out, this son, also has a naive and lovely side. "Mom, pull the hook!" Jun Qi next to him quit and held out his finger. Jiang Yufei suddenly began to tease his mind: "baby, do you know the meaning of the hook?" Jun Qi is a little confused. He looks at Ansel, Jiang Yufei and shakes his head. "A hook is a matter that two people have agreed on. After they pull the hook, they make an agreement and can''t change it easily. Do you understand?" Jun Qi nods. Jiang Yufei asked again, "then why do you want to hook with your mother?" (o) Why? My brother didn''t hook her up. Did he want it? Isn''t it? Jun Qi looks at Ansel, but Ansel doesn''t help him. "Think about what I said to my mother just now, and you will understand." "( o oh..." Then Jun Qi went to meditate. No one knows. In his mind, he is playing back the conversation between Jiang Yufei and Ansel, and it''s word for word. He has a strong memory talent, but his understanding has not been fully developed. Jiang Yufei did not disturb his thinking. Jun Qi is now five years old. She can''t spoil him any more. It''s time to let him mature. Jiang Yufei stood up and found a little girl standing in the room. The little girl had shoulder length hair. Her hair was cut neatly, especially the bangs on her forehead. It was as neat as a comb. Seeing her, Jiang Yufei was obviously stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 Seeing her, Jiang Yufei was obviously stunned. It was obvious that she knew the little girl. The little girl was on guard, her eyes twinkled uneasily like elk, and looked at Ansel from time to time. "Mommy, she''s Xiaokui. I picked up my sister that day at the amusement park. Why, do you know her?" Ansel was sensitive and asked curiously. Jiang Yufei returned to his mind: "is her name Xiaokui?" "It''s just the name I gave him. She doesn''t have a name of her own." Ansel smiles and waves to Xiaokui: "Kui, come here, this is my mother, she is a very good person." Small Kui dare not go forward, still full of alert to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei took the initiative to come to her, she squatted down and asked with a smile: "children, where are your parents? Have you lost your family? " Little Kui shook her head and closed her mouth tightly. "You don''t have mom and Dad, or what?" She still shook her head. Ansel came up and said, "Mommy, don''t ask me. Kui won''t say anything." At the beginning, he spent a lot of time to inquire about her family affairs. She just didn''t answer and didn''t want to say anything. Jiang Yufei is a little surprised. She is five years old. How can she not know anything. She obviously didn''t want to. But why not? "Is there anyone else in your family? Aunts can help you contact them and reunite you with your relatives. " This time, the small sunflower''s head shakes like a rattle drum, the look in the eye is more and more uneasy. Are they going to drive her away? Jiang Yufei laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "since you don''t have a family, live with us. The two brothers just need a companion, so you''ll be their sister. " "My mom is right, Kui. You can be my sister and Junqi''s sister from now on." Ansel said happily. He likes to take care of children most. In the future, he can not only take care of Junqi, but also take care of a little sister. Jiang Yufei has an illusion. Why does Ansel look at sunflower like a pet? The child doesn''t have that bad taste. He likes to treat people as pets. Jiang Yufei thinks that he thinks too much. Anson and Junqi are back. Apart from Ruan Tianling''s absence, their family is reunited. The dinner was very rich. There are two children, no, three children in Ruan''s house. The depressing atmosphere of Ruan''s family has been diluted for many days. After eating, Jiang Yufei went to take care of her two children. There are not many rooms in this villa. Anson and Junqi sleep in a room, while Xiaokui sleeps in a small room alone. Naturally, Jiang Yufei is going to take care of her two children, and Xiaokui is handed over to the servants. Ruan''s family can''t afford to hire servants now. All the servants here are provided by the Li family. Jiang Yufei took care of them, took a bath and put them on their pajamas. The two children are very attached to her today. Ansel asks her to tell them a story. Jun Qi is also very interested in listening to the story. Jiang Yufei casually told them one, and they listened with great interest. Jiang Yufei covered them with Quilts: "OK, you have a rest, and mommy has gone to have a rest." Ansel said with a lovely smile, "good night, Mommy." Jiang Yufei bowed his head and kissed his forehead: "good night." Jun Qi suddenly turned over and held out her little finger: "Mom, pull the hook." Jiang Yufei: "Hook." Jun Qi looks at her stubbornly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 Jiang Yufei asked with a smile: "baby, why do you want to hook with your mother?" "My mother will always be with me and will not leave." Jun Qi is serious and sincere. Jiang Yufei was surprised that he understood. Ansel laughed happily: "Mommy, my brother is not stupid at all." I just don''t like to use my brain Jiang Yufei hugs Junqi happily and kisses him on the face. "Good, mommy and you hook." With two fingers pulling, Junqi smiles happily. Jiang Yufei praised him, "Jun Qi, you are more and more intelligent now." "Hmm?" "If you don''t understand something in the future, you have to think more about it, you know?" Jun Qi nods. "Well, go to bed." The little guy immediately got into the quilt and lay down very cleverly. Jiang Yufei turns off the desk lamp and quietly exits the room. Instead of going back to her room immediately, she went to Xiaokui''s room. Gently opened the door of the room, lying in bed, the little girl suddenly sat up, big eyes helpless looking at her. "Not yet asleep?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Little Kui nodded. Jiang Yufei didn''t close the door because she was so alert. She went to the bed and sat down, looking at her gently: "child, Auntie remember you have a grandfather, where is your grandfather?" Small Kui''s eyes were wide in consternation, then shook his head, shaking his head vigorously! Jiang Yufei micro Leng, her reaction how so fierce? "Auntie, you and I don''t know his grandfather, you can help me." Small Kui or shake his head, just look a little less nervous. Jiang Yufei couldn''t ask anything, so he didn''t ask. "You go to bed early. Your aunt is gone. Good night." She exits the room and pulls the door for her. Jiang Yufei feels that Xiaokui looks strange, but she doesn''t understand why she is so strange. The old man who helped them at the beginning did not know what her family name was. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find Xiaokui''s grandfather. By the way! Jiang Yufei''s eyes are bright. Her father once treated Xiaokui''s grandfather. Maybe she can ask her father for some harvest. Jiang Yufei returned to her room and called Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin will have an impression on all the patients he has saved, because he only treats those who are destined for it. Not to mention their father and daughter reunion, but also thanks to Xiaokui''s grandfather. Xiao Zexin said that Xiaokui''s grandfather was Xiang Jieshi, and he didn''t know about other information. Jiang Yufei picks eyebrow, that small Kui is not called to small Kui? How does it look like a sunflower? No, Xiaokui was named by Ansel. I guess it''s just a coincidence. Jiang Yufei knows Xiaokui''s grandfather''s name and plans to help her find relatives later. She really doesn''t have time to deal with these things right now. The night passed quietly. The next morning, Jiang Yufei got up to wash and went downstairs. The three children have already got up and said something happily downstairs. Seeing Jiang Yufei come down, Ansel and Junqi greet her and pull her to say more happily. Ruan''s father left home very early. Ruan Anguo is not well recently and has been recuperating in bed. Ruan''s mother asked them to go to the dining room for breakfast. Now they eat breakfast, can not be compared to before, but also very rich, we all eat very happy. After eating for a while, Ruan''s mother suddenly said, "Yufei, I want to take two children to school today. They have to go to primary school." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 Jiang Yufei nodded: "Mom, I''ll go." Previously, Anson and Junqi were not old enough and were taught by tutors at home. Now they can''t afford tutors. They have to send them to school. Ruan''s mother said with a smile: "you''ve been tired enough recently. It''s rare to have a day off today. Just rest at home. I''ll take them there." "Grandma, I don''t want to go to school." Ansel said suddenly. Ruan mother asked in doubt: "why?" Ansel seriously replied: "I learned a lot of knowledge, I can not learn primary school courses, go to primary school is a waste of time." Ruan mother said with a kind smile: "grandma knows you are smart, but people should not only learn knowledge, but also learn interpersonal communication. When you go to school, you will get along with a lot of children, which is good for your mental cultivation. " Ansel is covered with black lines. Let him go to primary school and socialize with a bunch of slugs? Mingling with some naive children is not good for self-cultivation. Ansel shook his head: "grandma, I don''t want to go to school yet. I don''t plan to learn new knowledge. I want to spend a year consolidating what I have learned Both Jiang Yufei and Ruan''s mother looked at him with admiration. Ruan mother''s heart is very comforting, they Ruan family out of a genius. Of course, the first genius was her son, and the second was her grandson. She suddenly felt proud of her life. "Grandma, I really don''t want to go to school. Going to school is just a waste of time." Ansel was afraid that she would not agree and tried to persuade her. Ruan''s mother nodded: "your situation is very special, so you won''t go to school for the time being, but Junqi should go to school." Jun Qi looks at her bewildered. Ruan''s mother kindly said with a smile, "Jun Qi, do you want to go to school?" Jun Qi shook his head. Ruan mother was stunned: "why don''t you want to go?" He still shook his head and didn''t want to go. Ansel said with a smile, "grandma, Junqi is not suitable to go to school. Now he is not the time to learn knowledge, but to be familiar with the world. When he is familiar with everything, his learning ability will be stronger. If he is allowed to go to school now, he will just gobble it up. " Ruan''s mother choked -- why does this grandson speak more than she does? Ansel added: "besides, Jun Qi has not yet fully learned Chinese. No teacher can teach both Chinese and English. Anyway, the primary school courses are very simple. Let me teach Jun Qi, so he can learn faster. We''ll go to school later. Do you think so? " Ruan mother didn''t know how to answer. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Mom, Anson is right. That''s it. We don''t have much time to take care of them now. We might as well let them study at home and send them to school next year. " They are only six years old next year, and it''s not too late to go to school at that time. What''s more, their descendants of Ruan family are all geniuses. It''s not a problem to go to school until they are old. They can skip grades anyway. Ruan''s mother was finally convinced and nodded to agree that they would not have to go to school for the time being. Ansel is the happiest. He doesn''t want to go to school to learn some childish content and face a group of naive children. Moreover, staying at home, he can personally educate Jun Qi and Xiao Kui, which gives him a great sense of accomplishment. The topic was over and they continued to eat breakfast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone rings again at this time. She took out her mobile phone and found it was sang Li. Jiang Yufei''s heart is inexplicably nervous. She got up and said, "Mom, eat slowly. I''ll go out and answer the phone." With that, Jiang Yufei walked out quickly and went to the front yard. She took a deep breath and connected the phone: "Hello, Sangli, what can I do for you?" "Sister in law, we found something." Jiang Yufei clenched his mobile phone: "what did you find?" "The fins were found 200 kilometers away from Riyue island." Two hundred kilometers Jiang Yufei only felt dizzy, "what else did you find?" "No, but the submarine has been looking around. If I find anything, I''ll contact you." Good. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how she hung up the phone. She stood where she was, feeling the whole blood cold. Originally, their search and rescue range was within 100 kilometers of the sea area. But they did not find any trace of Ruan Tianling, so they expanded their scope. It turns out that there''s really a clue. What does a sea 200 kilometers away mean? It means that Ruan Tianling is more likely to die. At the thought of this possibility, Jiang Yufei felt her legs soft and could not stand. But maybe she thinks too much. Things on the sea originally flow fast, so Ruan Tianling''s fins for diving appear in the sea 200 kilometers away, which is nothing. It doesn''t matter if it''s far away. However, she was still afraid that Ruan Tianling would have an accident. She always believed that he was still alive. If he did Jiang Yufei suddenly pressed her suffocating chest and sat down on the ground. "Mommy -" Ansel rushed over and held her body. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan''s mother also came. "Somebody, help." Several servants came to lift her up and put her on the sofa in the living room. "You all stand away and let the air circulate." Ruan''s mother drove them away. She took a box of cool oil and smeared some on Jiang Yufei''s nose and temples. The cool smell made Jiang Yufei sober up a lot. And the breathing was smooth. She turned her eyes, on Ruan mother, as well as several children worried expression. "Yufei, how are you feeling?" Ruan mother asked softly. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I''m ok. Mom, you''re worried "Why did you suddenly faint? Is he Tianling... " Ruan''s mother couldn''t help but ask. Jiang Yufei held up her body and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t think about it. They just found a little clue. Ruan Tianling hasn''t found it yet. I just now, should be heatstroke She went out only a few minutes before she got heatstroke. Who believes it. Ruan mother did not ask what, "since it is heatstroke, then go upstairs and have a good rest. Don''t think about anything else." "Well, I see." Jiang Yufei returned to the bedroom, and several children followed her into the bedroom. "Mommy, can we stay with you? We won''t disturb your rest. " Ansel spoke carefully. Seeing his uneasy expression, Jiang Yufei knew that he had scared them. She said with a smile, "Mommy''s OK. Go and play." Ansel shook his head. "I don''t want to play. Mommy, take a rest. I''ll watch you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 Jun Qi also stepped forward and said seriously, "I''m going to guard you too!" Jiang Yufei smile: "mom is really OK." Ansel took her hand, pursed her lips and said, "Mommy, if daddy doesn''t come back, you still have us. We will never leave you. " Jiang Yufei pressed down the heart of sorrow: "don''t worry, mother will not leave you regardless." Ansel then showed a little smile: "Mommy, then you have a good rest, we will not disturb you. Daddy will come back. Even Xiaokui firmly believes that daddy is still alive. We should also believe in it Jiang Yufei looks at Xiaokui in surprise. Small Kui for fear of being seen by her, small body tension. Jiang Yufei''s mind is changing. "Kui, do you believe that uncle is still alive?" She asked softly. "Well." Little Kui nodded. "Auntie didn''t expect that you had the same idea." "I just It''s just Jiang Yufei''s heart slightly raised: "just what?" "I just dreamt that Uncle is still alive... " Jiang Yufei smiles: "you dream that he is still alive, so you firmly believe that he is still alive, right?" Xiaokui looks anxiously at Ansel. "Well." She nodded slowly. Ansel frowned suspiciously: "Mommy, are you scaring her?" Jiang Yufei thinks her appearance is very gentle. However, seeing that the little girl was about to cry, Jiang Yufei stopped asking her. "Well, you all go out. Mommy''s going to have a rest." "Mommy, you have a good rest. We''re going." "Go ahead." Ansel sensible took the other two out, Jiang Yufei see small Kui go out of the moment, her small body obviously relaxed a lot. Jiang Yufei droops her eyes, is she really too frightening? She thought of the first sight she had seen a long time ago. At that time, she had a bold guess, and now it seems that her guess may not be false. Jiang Yufei''s heart was suddenly very excited. Maybe, sunflower can really see ghosts and communicate with ghosts! No, maybe she can feel a ghost Jiang Yufei immediately can''t sit still. She calls Xiao Lang immediately. Now the only person she can ask for is him. Xiao Lang received a phone call from her and was surprised: "what can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei did not beat around the Bush: "I want to ask you a favor." "Tell me what it is." Xiao Lang naturally thought that the help she asked him to help was related to Ruan''s family. Now that the Ruan family''s debts have been paid off, there may still be some thorny problems left. "I want you to ask me about a man named Xiang Jieshi, who is over seventy years old." Xiao Lang slightly picks eyebrow: "is there any other characteristic?" "No, but he''s from a city." "Well, I''ll find out for you as soon as possible." "Thank you." Xiao Lang low smile: "you are welcome." Jiang Yufei hung up the phone and her heart was still beating. If you find Xiaokui''s grandfather, maybe you can know the secret of Xiaokui. In fact, you can ask Xiaokui directly. But she was very defensive against anyone, even Ansel. If you ask directly, you won''t be able to ask, and you''ll scare her. So it''s better to start with her grandfather. It would be great if, as she guessed, she could sense that a person was dead or not. At least through her, we can know whether Ruan Tianling is still alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 Jiang Yufei thought, if Xiaokui really has such ability, then what she said is true. Ruan Tianling is still alive, he is still alive Jiang Yufei was originally very dark heart, now excited beating. As long as Ruan Tianling is still alive, at least it proves that he is far away from danger. After all these days, he must not be at sea. Can it be, who saved him, but still unconscious? The more Jiang Yufei thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible And she also shed tears of joy. Knowing that Ruan Tianling is still alive, Jiang Yufei is very energetic. She did not say her suspicions to the public. Xiaokui was so defensive that she was afraid that others would know her secret. So she will keep her secret for her, although the ability of Xiaokui seems incredible to her, it is just a fantasy. But she won''t take her as an alien, let alone talk about it. On the contrary, she is more and more nice to Xiaokui. She always looks at her with suspicious eyes and doubts whether she has any plans. Jiang Yufei thought that the child must have suffered a lot to be so defensive. But she didn''t mind keeping her if she wanted to. "Mommy, what are you staring at Ansel''s little voice interrupted her. Jiang Yufei pulls back to her mind. If not, the little girl sitting opposite her is very defensive and stares at her. Her eyes are full of uneasiness. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Mommy just distracted, did not stare at small sunflower." "Oh." Ansel nodded clearly, and Kui was relieved. Jiang Yufei put a chicken leg in her bowl, "eat more dishes, don''t just eat." "Thank you..." The little girl''s big eyes flashed. Jiang Yufei felt a little distressed to see her so careful. After dinner, Jiang Yufei took them to the living room to peel fruit for them. When the apple was cut in half, Jiang Yufei''s mobile phone on the table rang. "Mom, the phone." Jun Qi hands her the mobile phone. Jiang Yufei saw that it was Xiao Lang''s call and took a look at sunflower without trace. Originally, ordinary children would not have noticed her. But small Kui is extremely sensitive, immediately perceived her other kind of eyes. "Eat your own fruit. Mom will answer the phone and get you some juice." Jiang Yufei went to the kitchen with her mobile phone. Small Kui slowly jumped off the sofa: "brother, I''ll go to the bathroom." Ansel nodded with a smile, "go ahead." Jiang Yufei stood in the kitchen and connected her mobile phone: "Hello, Xiao Lang?" "Well, it''s me. I''ve found out who you asked me to check. " "Really?" Jiang Yufei''s voice is a little pleased. Xiao Lang asked: "Yufei, what are you looking for that man to do?" "He helped me and Ruan Tianling earlier, and I have something to look for now." "I''m afraid to disappoint you. Xiang Jieshi died two months ago." Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened: "dead?" "Well." "Does he have any other family?" Speaking of this, Xiao Lang felt that the world was a coincidence. "He has two sons, but the eldest son and his daughter-in-law are dead, and the younger son and daughter-in-law are still alive." "Do his two sons have children?" "Yes. The eldest son has a daughter, who is five years old and is called Xiang Xiaokui Jiang Yufei: How did Anson guess people''s names? How did you get it?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 How did Anson guess people''s names? How did you get it?! Is there such a coincidence in the world? Jiang Yufei is in the heart, listen to Xiao Lang said. "Yufei, I have something to tell you." "What?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said: "the little girl I met with Minxi in Thailand last year is Xiang Xiaokui." Jiang Yufei exclaimed: "no! How could she go to Thailand? " "I''ve checked this, too. At that time, her parents took her to travel and she lost her. Later, her parents found her, but she died in a car accident Jiang Yufei is very sorry. Little Kui that child is really pitiful. Not long after mom and dad died, so did my grandfather. "Are her aunts and uncles in city a?" "Well, in a city." "Then her aunts and uncles can pick her up." "Pick her up?" Xiao Lang responded quickly, "you mean, where is Xiang Xiaokui?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "yes, Ansel picked her up by accident. She has been living here." "Did you ask Jess for that child?" "Well." Naturally, Jiang Yufei dare not say the real purpose. Just think of that old man died, Jiang Yufei''s mood is still a little dull. If it had not been for him, Ruan Tianling would have made a big mistake, and she would not have been able to find her father. "It''s not urgent to find her uncle in advance. I''ll take some time tomorrow to see the child first." "Good." Jiang Yufei and Xiao Lang are chatting in the kitchen. Little Kui soon returned to the living room. "Brother..." She pursed her lips and called Ansel low. "What''s the matter?" Ansel handed her the peeled apple. Small Kui took over, but did not eat: "can you lend me some money?" Ansel froze. "What are you doing borrowing money for?" "I I want to buy something... " Small Kui red face, very shy. Ansel thought she understood her mind. "What do you want to buy? Dolls? " Kui shook her head. "Want to buy a beautiful skirt?" She still shook her head, but an apple turned redder. Ansel was afraid that she would feel inferior, so he did not ask. "How much do you want?" "I I don''t know... " "Give you five hundred, will that be enough?" Mainly, he doesn''t have much pocket money. Small Kui nodded: "enough!" "Wait a minute. I''ll give it to you later." "Thank you, brother." Looking at her lovely look, Ansel could not help pinching her fleshy face. "No, my brother was negligent. He forgot to buy you these things. After a while, my brother saved enough money to buy you a lot of skirts and dolls Thinking of dressing her up as a doll, Ansel felt a sense of accomplishment. No one knows, he is young, but there is a little devil in his heart. The devil also has a bad taste, that is, he likes to raise a cute child to play as a pet. Jun Qi is his younger brother and a boy. He doesn''t feel so strong. However, for small Kui, his bad taste came out. Sunflower how good, lovely, snow-white, and obedient, but also so petite, the most suitable to be a pet. Ansel thought more excited, look at the eyes of small Kui, also more like. His psychology is the same as that of a little girl who likes Barbie dolls. It''s just that he prefers real people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 Xiaokui doesn''t know his mind at all, but even if she does, she won''t do anything. Because she''s leaving soon. No one knows how Kui left. When she was found missing, it was the next day. Ansel went to wake her up, opened the door and found the room empty. The quilt was folded neatly, and the clothes and schoolbag of Xiaokui disappeared. Ansel whispers that it''s not good. Go to find Jiang Yufei immediately. Jiang Yufei was also anxious to learn about it. They called up the surveillance video and found that she had left. Sneaked away when no one was paying attention at night. Looking at the little man in the video who runs away with his schoolbag on his back, Ansel clenches his fist in a rare rage. "What a white eye He''s got no choice. "No wonder she asked me to borrow money yesterday. It turned out that she wanted to run away, but I thought her mind was simple!" Ansel was so angry that she was more worried about Xiaokui. That look is a silly girl, how can you have such a mind? Ansel swears that when he finds her, he will beat her up! Jiang Yufei is also a little strange. Why did she run away. Did she scare her away? But she didn''t have any malice, just stare at her a few times, scared her away? Anyway, it''s the most important thing to find talent now. Jiang Yufei has to ask Xiao Lang again. Xiao Lang is also worried when she learns that Xiaokui is missing. He sent people to look everywhere, but no one was found. And small sunflower is also like the evaporation of the world, disappeared. People are missing from them. Jiang Yufei feels sorry for Xiaokui''s family. She said to Ansel, "I asked your uncle Xiao to check. Xiaokui''s family now only has uncle and aunt. Anyway, we lost her. Mummy can only contact her family." Ansel squinted: "Mommy, don''t go to her uncle. The last time I rescued her in the amusement park, there was a man and a woman chasing her. She seemed afraid of being caught by them "Do you suspect that the man and the woman are her aunts and uncles?" "Well." Jiang Yufei said clearly: "Mommy knows, I will check this matter out." Jiang Yufei naturally asked Xiao Lang to check. Xiao Lang soon gave her the news. It turns out that Xiaokui''s uncle and aunt are not good people. They are lazy and have been living by doing some improper business. Little Kui with them not long, disappeared. They must have escaped on purpose, but were rescued by Ansel. If Xiaokui is afraid to be caught by her uncle and aunt, Jiang Yufei thinks, she may know the reason why Xiaokui escaped this time. She must have heard her conversation with Xiao Lang in the kitchen. She ran away because she was afraid to go back to her aunt and uncle. The more Jiang Yufei thinks so, the more guilty she becomes. A good child, because she was displaced. The only thing Jiang Yufei can do now is to look for her everywhere. It''s just that they never found her again And this, also became Jiang Yufei''s heart knot all his life. *************** in a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Ruan''s everything has been dealt with, but Ruan Tianling, has not been found. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 Jiang Yufei has been to London for the last time, where nothing has been achieved. It is certain that Ruan Tianling is not near the island of Riyue. So they continue to look for people on the island of the sun and moon, only wasting money, manpower and material resources. Jiang Yufei is the leader, and let them evacuate without looking for people. But she was afraid that Ruan Tianling would come back here one day. So Jiang Yufei left a mobile phone, a letter, and a cruise ship on the island of the sun and moon. If Ruan Tianling really appears, with these things, he will be enough to contact them. Jiang Yufei is really reluctant to give up search like this. But they don''t have much money. Every day of search, will be a huge expense, long-term, Ruan Tianling''s staff will become a poor. They have done enough for them, and she will not let them continue to look for people knowing they can''t find them. So, only stop searching and rescue. From London, she brought Nangong Yi by the way and sent him to her father. And Jiang Yufei returned to a city, trance for a long time. She was worried that her decision was wrong, and was afraid to give up like this, and would be separated from Ruan Tianling for a lifetime. But she can''t help, she can''t keep searching for him. Until now, Jiang Yufei only knows the importance of money. It is now, and the most short of money. Ruan family still lives in the house provided by Li family, and Li family said that they had given them the house. But it''s not a long-term plan. They have to be able to support themselves and not rely on others for their entire life. Even if you don''t worry about living in a house, you have to eat and live. Xiaozexin sent her more than 100000 yuan, and Jiang Yufei took it, but she also firmly said to him that he would not ask for his money next time. Last time to solve the Ruan crisis, Xiao Zexin has put out all his savings. How does Jiang Yufei mean it? Ask his parents for money again. Xiao said he would give them a regular sum of money, whether she or not, he would. Even if he wants to give it, Jiang Yufei has to go out to work. She can use her father''s money, but the three elders of Ruan family will not. They have their pride, let them always use the money from xiaozexin, rather than let them go out to wash dishes. Besides, Ruan family was sorry for Xiao Zexin. If Ruan an had not selfishly owned shares of Xiao Zexin, the Ruan family would not have developed behind. So they wouldn''t use his money. Jiang Yufei can''t use it. She went out to find a job and handed in a lot of resumes. But there was no company to hire her. She has no working experience, and has been graduated from University for many years. Who will hire her? At this time, Jiang Yufei was not reserved, and asked Xiao Lang if she had any work to do. Xiao Lang''s "vagrant" restaurant is still open. Xiao Lang wants her to be a manager in the restaurant. Jiang Yufei refuses to. She chooses to be a waiter. She has a few Jin or two herself, she still knows. She will only do what she can, what she can''t do, she won''t be able to be strong. Xiao Lang did not force her to respect her choice. The homeless restaurant is full of customers every day at lunch and dinner. Although the price of food here is very expensive - the food is delicious and authentic, the restaurant is decorated luxury, the environment is high-grade, and there are many people who come to eat in Murong. "Sister Yufei, onion soup at table 2, orange and foie gras, strawberry cucumber, please send it quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 "Good!" Jiang Yufei walked out of the kitchen with a tray. This busy life, let Jiang Yufei trance back to a long time ago. At that time, she was determined to get rid of Ruan Tianling, and then met Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang arranged for her to work here, and then she got a short peace. In the past, it seems like a different life - now, she is back to the origin. And once the ups and downs, also forged her now. If you want to say what changes Jiang Yufei the most, it is her temperament. Calm, atmosphere, indifferent, quiet and beautiful. See her, let a person think of a very Zen words. If you are in full bloom, the breeze will come Jiang Yufei with a smile, carrying a tray to table 2. "Here is your food, sir. Please enjoy it." The action standard puts down the food, Jiang Yufei is about to leave with a smile. "Just a moment, miss." The man at the table took out a business card and handed it to her with both hands. "I hope I can have a chance to buy you a cup of coffee." Jiang Yufei is slightly Leng. Has she been accosted? Man with a smile: "Miss Jiang Yufei, I hope I can have this honor." Jiang Yufei''s chest pinned her name card, the other party knew her name, she was not surprised. Looking at the hot gold business card, Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "sorry, I''m married." Men are somewhat lost, but they are very gentlemanly. "I''m sorry, I was rude." "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Yufei nodded and left to keep busy. She didn''t really feel a word when someone accosted her. "Jiang Yufei?" Not far away from the dining table, sat a woman dressed in fashionable clothes. She has a famous brand all over her body. Just the mylove limited edition diamond ring on her finger shows her special status. Mylove is a jewelry brand under Ruan''s banner. Limited edition jewelry can''t be bought with money. It depends on the identity. But now mylove has been acquired by other companies. The woman looked at Jiang Yufei''s straight and slender back, and the corners of her mouth mocked her. When Jiang Yufei serves dishes to guests, she always feels that there is a gaze following her. She scanned without trace and found a woman sitting by the window. And the woman, looking a little familiar On her eyes, the woman raised the red wine glass, smiling, elegant drink. Jiang Yufei has been abroad for so long, and her English has improved a lot. Besides, the best thing to learn is etiquette. The woman holding a goblet, shaking the red wine posture, looking really standard. But it''s a little more frivolous. Immediately, Jiang Yufei knew that the other side was not easy to provoke. She decided to stay out of trouble. It doesn''t mean to be afraid. Now, there is nothing that can make her feel afraid. At the end of the day''s work, Jiang Yufei packed up her things and immediately left work. She walked out of the restaurant and a white car pulled up slowly in front of her. The window rolled down and a woman in sunglasses came out. Take off the sunglasses, the woman''s arms around the chest, eyebrows have some disdain to look at her. "Are you Jiang Yufei?" The woman asked with a smile. This woman is the woman from the previous restaurant. Jiang Yufei glanced at her indifferently and turned to walk towards the bus stop. The woman was ignored, and there was a twinkle of displeasure in her eyes. "Jiang Yufei, don''t you wonder who I am?" She ate too much to wonder who she was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 She ate too much to wonder who she was. Jiang Yufei doesn''t look back, but takes her as the air. Women didn''t expect Jiang Yufei to have this attitude. She stepped on high-heeled shoes, a few steps to catch up with her, "Jiang Yufei, what are you hiding from. What, are you afraid, or are you afraid of losing face? " Jiang Yufei stops and looks at her lightly. The woman said with a smile: "I heard that Ruan Tianling escaped, and now Ruan''s bankrupt. Do you feel very disgraced when you become a restaurant waiter from Ruan''s little grandmother whom everyone envies?" If other people listen to this, they will inevitably feel embarrassed. But Jiang Yufei has never experienced anything. I almost lost my life several times. What''s that. "How about Ruan family and how about me? Don''t you have to gossip?" Jiang Yufei countered lightly. "Now who doesn''t know about your Ruan family. I tell you, those ladies and wives are secretly laughing at you, I don''t know how many people gloat. At the beginning, you didn''t want to pester Ruan Tianling and rob other people''s men. I didn''t expect to have today. How is it good to fall from the cloud into the mire and suffer retribution? " Jiang Yufei is really not in the mood to listen to her. "Women can gossip occasionally, but don''t be such a babe!" "You..." "Why did you come to ridicule me? I don''t know you, so don''t lick your face and live as a clown. " Woman angry: "Jiang Yufei, who do you think you are?" Jiang Yufei sneered: "who do you think you are?" "I..." "What does it matter to me who you are? In my eyes, you are nothing more than a poor, vulgar person. Man is a civilized animal. It''s better to be an animal than to be a man for your sake "Jiang Yufei -" the woman was so angry that she didn''t expect Jiang Yufei to be so unkind to her. Jiang Yufei suddenly pushed her away: "go away, good dog is not in the way!" The woman was staggering, full of amazement. Watching Jiang Yufei go away slowly, she yelled at her: "Jiang Yufei, you wait for me, you owe us Yan family, I will let you blood debt blood payment!" Jiang Yufei was not surprised at all. When the woman stopped her just now, she thought of her identity. Her facial features are somewhat similar to Yan Yue. I don''t know which relative of Yan Yue is. Jiang Yufei sneered. When Yan''s family was down and out, they didn''t see a relative to support them. Now that Ruan''s family is bankrupt, are the relatives of Yan''s family jumping out under the guise of revenge? Ruan''s family is bankrupt, but it doesn''t mean that Jiang Yufei has no way to deal with them. But she didn''t care about them at all. She has her goal to achieve. What she has to do now is to build her future and re support Ruan family. ******** when Jiang Yufei got home and had dinner with her family, she went upstairs to study. She plans to work in a restaurant during the day and study parenting at night. She is more talented in parenting and has a strong interest. She believes that in less than two years, she will have her achievements in this field. Jiang Yufei is absorbed in his study and is busy. Unconsciously, the time has arrived at ten o''clock in the evening. "Mommy, may I come in?" Ansel''s voice suddenly rings outside the door. Jiang Yufei looked up: "come in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 Ansel came in smiling. He had a card in his hand. He handed it to her. "Mummy, take this card." Jiang Yufei raised eyebrows: "where did you come from?" "This is an account I asked my grandmother to open in her name. There are 100000 yuan in it. You can take it for the expenses of the family." Jiang Yufei was surprised: "where did you get the money?" Ansel said with a smile: "I help some companies to do web pages on the Internet, and I have accumulated these days." "Do web pages?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. "Yes, they are all small pages, which are easy to make. I did it many times when I was in London Jiang Yufei once saw a news story. A little boy learned computer with his own skills, and then helped others to make web pages, making the first pot of gold in his life. At that time, she thought the child was a genius. But she didn''t think Ansel had that talent. "Mommy, I mean it." Ansel thought she didn''t believe it. Jiang Yufei pulled his body. "Mommy believes what you say, but don''t do it again." Ansel frowned: "why? I can make money and exercise myself "So you tell mommy, how long did it take you to build a website?" "Two days." "That''s right. It takes too much time. Mommy doesn''t object to you doing this, but you can''t do it for money. You can learn to a certain extent, do it when you need to practice, or do it when you have nothing to do. You are young now. You should study hard. " "Mommy, I know what you mean, but..." "You''re afraid there''s no money at home, are you?" Ansel nodded. He had been a young master since he was born. Seriously, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions, in his eyes are very small money. Today''s Ruan family is as poor as a beggar to him. His goal is to restore the former wealth of the Ruan family, so he has to work hard from now on. When he comes of age, the Ruan family will be able to stand up again. Jiang Yufei naturally understood his meaning. She asked with a smile, "Anson, don''t you like living a hard life?" "Mommy, I don''t mean that. I don''t like it, but I don''t like it." "That''s good. Follow mummy for a few years before you can learn more." Ansel Du mouth discontented way: "Mommy, have the ability to live a good life, why want to live a hard life?" "Are you really good enough?" Jiang Yufei collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. "I..." "You''ll only lose more for your immediate benefit. There''s a saying that sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter. It''s not time for you to show yourself, so you''d better study hard and just be a child. " "Mommy..." Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to talk to him about any reason. He must know the truth, but he is not willing to give in. "OK, before you get the ID card, you will study honestly. If you don''t obey, Mommy won''t like you." Ansel flattened his mouth, a little aggrieved. Jiang Yufei smiles and kisses his forehead: "don''t give yourself too much pressure, what Mommy wants is a happy child, not a little old man, you know?" "I''m not a little old man!" Ansel is busy refuting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 Jiang Yufei smoothed the wrinkles between his eyebrows: "there are wrinkles on his forehead. What is not a little old man?" The little guy immediately raised his eyebrows and smile, deliberately making a naive look. Jiang Yufei chuckled out: "Mommy knows you are not convinced, but Mommy is still alive, let mummy feed you, otherwise, what''s the meaning of mummy''s living?" Ansel was shocked and said anxiously, "Mommy, I know! I''ll do whatever you want. Don''t think about it. " Jiang Yufei is not really trying to scare him. Now it is the responsibility on her shoulders to support her. If the responsibility is gone, she will relax and collapse. "Go and play with my brother. If you are bored, teach him more." "Mommy, I know!" Ansel left. Jiang Yufei stares at the family photo on the table and is distracted for a long time before continuing to study. The next day, Jiang Yufei went to work in the restaurant very early. After some preparation, it was time for lunch again. The guests came one after another, and the restaurant was busy again. "Sister Yufei, the lady at table five calls for you to deliver her food." One of the waiters came in and said to her. Jiang Yufei micro Leng, then she said with a smile: "I know." Carrying food, Jiang Yufei walks to table 5. Seeing the woman yesterday, she was not surprised at all. Jiang Yufei calmly put down the food: "madam, please use it slowly." "Wait a minute." Yan Ying stopped her, "Jiang Yufei, come and pour me wine." Jiang Yufei takes a look at her and Yanying picks her eyebrows. Today she came to take a bad breath. Yesterday''s breath was held in her heart, which made her very uncomfortable. If you don''t humiliate Jiang Yufei, she can''t swallow it! Jiang Yufei took up the bottle and gave her a glass of wine. "Please take your time." Yan Ying suddenly threw out a few hundred yuan notes, "these tips are appreciated to you." Jiang Yufei glanced: "Miss, we don''t accept tips. It''s written at the gate. If you don''t know, I can read it for you She was taunting her for being illiterate. All the guests in the restaurant looked at them curiously. They all looked like they were watching a good play. Yan Ying graceful smile way: "I know you don''t accept tips, I said, this is what I reward you. After all, your husband has run away and your family has gone bankrupt. You must be short of money. When we meet each other, I should give you a tip. Take it quickly, or you will be out of business this month. " Yan Ying''s humiliation immediately ignited the hearts of the public. They look at Jiang Yufei''s eyes immediately changed, become very delicate. But of course, they look at Yan Ying''s eyes is no better than where to go, the most shameless people who have fallen into trouble. Yan Ying waited for Jiang Yufei to become angry. Jiang Yufei said with a light smile: "do you think I''ll meet you? Sorry, I don''t know you at all "Your husband''s first love is my cousin. Why don''t you know me?" Yan Ying chuckled. Jiang Yufei thinks this woman is very brainless. To humiliate her, she relegated herself. "And who was my husband''s first lover? You may as well tell me the name Yan Ying thought she really didn''t know: "listen to me, her name is Yan Yue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 Jiang Yufei laughed: "it was her." See her is not surprised at all, Yan Ying some uncomfortable. She thought she would at least make Jiang Yufei''s face change. "Jiang Yufei, you robbed my cousin''s fiance at the beginning, sharpened your head and squeezed into a big family. You didn''t think you would have today, did you! I don''t think anyone here knows your past, but I know it clearly. You used despicable means to rob my cousin''s fiance because of her expensive son Yan Ying said very angry, as if really for Yan Yue. This is not the first time Jiang Yufei has met such a person. Jiang Yufei raised her voice slightly: "Miss Yan, don''t open your eyes and tell lies when you are young. Who didn''t know that Yan Yue had a new son, and the whole world yelled that it was my husband''s child. Later, DNA verification proved that the child was not my husband''s. Yan Yue was afraid of losing face and my husband''s telling the truth, so she killed her own children. You must have heard of these things, haven''t you? " Yan Ying is stunned. She really doesn''t know about these things. She doesn''t live in a city. Since her uncle became Vice Mayor, the relationship between the two families has been estranged. She is also in recent years, married here, only to hear some news. Yan Ying retorted: "you nonsense, my cousin''s child is your husband''s, you do not allow her child, bought the nanny, deliberately suffocated the child!" Jiang Yufei immediately laughed out: "are you sure?" "You are that kind of person!" Yan Ying has ignored. Anyway, Yufei is nothing at all. Jiang Yufei nodded and said solemnly, "Miss Yan, you are not a child anymore. You should be responsible for what you say. In two days, remember to receive a lawyer''s letter. " "Lawyer''s letter?" Yan Ying was stunned. "Yes, I will bring a lawsuit against you for framing and slandering others. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to make any compensation. Just publish the newspaper and apologize. " Yan Ying Huo stood up and pointed at her angrily: "Jiang Yufei, depend on you?" Jiang Yufei shakes her head in her heart. This woman is really stupid. How could she not have Yan Yue''s intelligence. "Yes, on my own, the staff in the restaurant will testify for me. You don''t have to worry about my lack of evidence." Yan Ying angrily responded with a smile: "well, I''ll wait for you. Jiang Yufei, don''t let me down, don''t just talk empty words! " Jiang Yufei looked calm: "I''m serious, and I don''t have to talk nonsense to you." Finish saying, Jiang Yufei turns to leave lightly. Yan Ying''s heart was a little flustered. She was really worried that Jiang Yufei would file a lawsuit. She is not afraid to lose money, but to lose face. My mother-in-law didn''t like her. If she lost so much face at home, she would be dismissed sooner or later. No, we can''t let Jiang Yufei''s plot succeed! Jiang Yufei soon put Yan Ying behind her head, but Yan Ying has been thinking, let her not be able to successfully Sue. After work, Jiang Yufei returned home and began to take action. She''s not joking. Yan Ying dare to humiliate her, will pay the price! Although the Ruan family has fallen, some of their contacts are still there. For example, the former lawyer of Huangfu of the Ruan family, who has been friends with Ruan for decades, has a deep love for the Ruan family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 This time the Ruan family went bankrupt, that is, he has been helping Ruan family to fight a lawsuit for free, which made Ruan lose a lot of money. However, Jiang Yufei didn''t want to ask him for help. Such a small matter is not good for troubling people. She called Lee and asked if she had a suitable lawyer to introduce her to. Li Mingxi asked her what to do with a lawyer, and Jiang Yufei said something about Yan Ying. Jiang Yufei said with a self mocking smile: "cousin, do you think I''m too fussy?" Li Mingxi has a forthright disposition, but he never does the Virgin Mary. "You did a good job this time. If she dares to provoke you, you will fight back hard! Otherwise, all the dogs and cats will come to bark at you Jiang Yufei will smile, she likes Li Mingxi''s temperament. "But I wonder why Yan Ying wants to trouble you. I remember that she had a bad relationship with Yan Yue Li Mingxi is a native of a city. The Li family is also a small and famous family. She used to attend social parties, so she met Yan Ying several times. "They don''t have a good relationship?" Jiang Yufei asked. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes. Yan Ying''s parents don''t live in a city, but when she was a child, she occasionally lived in Yan Yue''s house for a period of time. Every time Yan Yue took her out, I didn''t see how good their sister relationship was. What''s more, how long has Yan Yue''s affairs gone? Why does she have to embarrass you all of a sudden? " "Isn''t it because the Ruan family just went down?" "Even if Ruan is gone, she doesn''t need to target you. Yan Yue''s appearance is entirely her fault. Listen to your description, Yan Ying is in a hurry to deliberately against you, this is a little strange. Yan Yue had an accident, and they never showed up. You don''t know. Yan Ying has been married for two years, but she never went to the hospital to see Yan Yue. " "How do you know?" "Oh, at the party with ximab, listen to him." Jiang Yufei suddenly has an illusion that Xi mubai is a gossip occasionally. "Listen to you so say, Yan Ying against me, there is a problem." Jiang Yufei became serious. Now everyone in the Ruan family can step on it. Maybe there will be enemies of the Ruan family who will take this opportunity to lay stones on them. Li Mingxi suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, Xu man has been released." Jiang Yufei was stunned -- she almost forgot this person. At that time, Xu manmai wanted to kill her and was sentenced to eight years'' imprisonment. She''s out before the time is up. But she was in prison long enough. "When did you come out?" "About two months ago." That was when the Ruan family had an accident. Ruan''s bankruptcy, Xu family no longer have to worry about Ruan family, so Xu man immediately get out? It must be. "Cousin, do you suspect that Yan Ying was instructed by Xu man?" "It''s possible. But I think Yan Ying was not instigated, but instigated. Tut Tut, if it is really instigated by Xu, I think her brain has become smart after being shut up for several years. By the way, it was Yan Yue who instigated her to have an accident at the beginning... " Li Mingxi said with a smile. Jiang Yufei understood her meaning. Is Xu man treating him with his own way? Yan Yue is a vegetable now. She can''t instigate Yan Yue, so she starts at Yan Ying. Her purpose is not only to revenge Yan Yue, but also to revenge her and Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei has some headache. How can these people linger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 "Yufei, what are you going to do?" Li Mingxi asked. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "what else can I do? Let''s deal with Yan Ying first." Deal with Yan Ying, Xu man will naturally show his feet. At the same time. In a dark bar. The woman sitting in the corner, with a picture in her hand. The women in the picture are Jiang Yufei and Yan Ying. The woman''s cold eyes fell on Jiang Yufei''s face, and the corners of her mouth mocked. She picked up the lighter, lit the photo, and with a lift of her hand, the burning photo fell to the ground. Now she''s back. Then, of course, she won''t let her jailer feel better! Li Mingxi made an appointment to introduce a lawyer to Jiang Yufei in person. To avoid the rush hour, they set the time at two o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Yufei was busy in the restaurant for a while, until no one came to eat, so she planned to ask the manager for leave. Just then, Xiao Lang came to the restaurant. He happened to have something to do with Jiang Yufei. Listening to Jiang Yufei saying that she would go out to see a lawyer, Xiao Lang said without hesitation that he would go with her. Jiang Yufei''s face was strange. Xiao Lang asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is it inconvenient? " Jiang Yufei is in a dilemma. Can you tell him that my cousin will be here? It seems too deliberate to say so. Besides, Li Mingxi''s presence doesn''t mean Xiao Lang can''t go. Jiang Yufei said with a relieved smile: "no, let''s go." In Xiao Lang''s car, Jiang Yufei asked him, "what do you want me to do?" Xiao Lang said, "a woman came to me yesterday and asked me to do me a favor." "Well? And then? " Xiao Lang looked at her: "that woman asked me to dismiss you." Jiang Yufei immediately responded: "is Yan Ying?" Xiao Lang nodded: "yes, it''s her. I checked her and didn''t expect that she had something to do with Yan Yue. " Xiao Lang also had some impressions of Yan Yue. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that Yan Ying would find Xiao Lang and let him dismiss her. After dismissing her, her work will not be preserved. If other employees are bribed by her, they will not testify to her in court. Knowing Yan Ying''s plan, Jiang Yufei was also happy. It seems that Yan Ying is afraid of her. "Did you agree?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Xiao Lang had no choice but to smile: "how can I agree. I know all the disputes between you and her in the dining room. I think the woman came to you on purpose. I think there is still something to be done later. So I came to see you and let you have a dike. " "I''m going to sue my lawyer today." Although she did make a fuss, there was no need to go to court. But she still didn''t want to compromise. The more respectable a person is, the more she cares about fame. Anyway, she doesn''t care. So kill the chicken to show the monkey, let others convergence point, if really not afraid of losing face, all come! Xiao Lang found that Jiang Yufei is more and more determined in his work. But this is how she can protect herself. In fact, Jiang Yufei deliberately did so, but there are also reasons for her anger. Ruan Tianling had an accident. She was very depressed every day. Some people are not afraid of death to hit the muzzle, she is not polite! "Yufei, Yan Ying, this is a little bit of a fuss. What would you do if someone was really against you secretly?" Xiao Lang asked tentatively. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "what a simple thing. I''m not afraid to die anyway There was a touch of determination in her tone. * I have to update so many things today, I''m sorry ~ I''m sorry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 Her tone was determined with a touch. Xiao Lang''s deep eyes glanced at her, and she did not speak any more with her lips. For a long time, he said, "it''s not easy to live, you should cherish it." Jiang Yufei understood what he meant. She said softly, "I know, so I will try to live. But I''m not afraid of death. " The destination arrived, Xiao Lang stopped the car, he did not rush down. "I think Ruan Tianling will come back, live well, and wait for him to come back." "I will." Jiang Yufei nodded. Xiao Lang is relieved that a lot, "go, get off." Li Mingxi and the lawyer have arrived first. The two are drinking coffee. Li Mingxi looked up and saw Xiao Lang and Jiang Yufei come in together. She was stunned, but she soon returned to normal. "Cousin, when did you arrive?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. "Just a moment. Let me introduce you... " Li Mingxi introduced them to each other, and everyone came to the seat and began to talk about it. More is Jiang Yufei and lawyer talk, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang occasionally give some advice. After a while, things were almost all. The lawyer got up and said, "come here first today, Mrs. Ruan, I will deal with this matter and I will call you again if necessary." "OK." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. The lawyer left, and there were only three of them. Xiao Lang sat in a steady and steady way. Li Mingxi seemed to be a little bit unable to sit. "I remember I have other things to do, cousin, you and Xiao Lang talk first, and I''m gone," he said quickly "Wait, I''ll go with you." Li Mingxi stood up. Xiao Lang suddenly said to her, "don''t go first. I have something to tell you." "Let''s talk about it next time!" Li Mingxi stared Xiao Lang cheeks his lips: "well, I''ll make an appointment with you next time." It seems that it can''t hide. Li Mingxi had to sit down again. "You talk slowly, I''m gone," he said with a smile Li Mingxi saw Jiang Yufei out of the cafe, and she stirred the coffee with a spoon. "Say, what are you going to tell me?" She asked softly. Xiao Lang eyes deep color, "I just want to ask you, you hate me what, I want to listen to the truth." "I don''t hate you," limingxi said "I''ll change the question. Are you still angry with me?" Li Mingxi smiled softly: "I am not so mean, for a long time, I have put down." Xiao Lang sipped her lips: "since that, why don''t you forgive me?" "I''ve forgiven you." "But you don''t want to be with me." Li Mingxi nodded: "yes, I don''t want to be with you. We are not suitable..." "How do you know it''s not appropriate, but I haven''t tried it yet?" "Xiao Lang......" Li Mingxi looked at him carefully, "I said it is true, I am not suitable for you. You don''t want to do that later. Find a woman who suits you to marry. " Xiao Lang''s eyes trembled: "you let me marry another woman!" Li Mingxi looked slightly, covering up the pain in his eyes: "well, I really don''t fit you." Then she got up and left. Xiao Lang clenched his fist, and was deeply reluctant. He wants to leave her recklessly, but can he keep her people and her heart? He never had any of this feeling to Jiang Yufei. He is just in pain to Jiang Yufei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 I want to give her all the good as long as she is happy. Even if she and Ruan Tianling are together, he can accept, as long as she is happy. But for Lee, he didn''t have such a great idea. To give up her is like giving up a piece of his flesh, so painful, not giving up. He really wanted to keep her at all costs and be with her. However, he couldn''t do the things of forcible plunder. He didn''t want to hurt her heart. I can''t let go, I can''t keep it. What should he do? Xiao Lang sat alone for a long time. Finally, he gave a bitter smile, so he could only continue to work hard and fight to the end. After thinking it out, Xiao Lang also got up and left. Today, he is going to meet a partner, not far from here. Winning sat by the window and ordered himself a cup of coffee in advance. She came more than ten minutes earlier, just in time to sort out the information. This time, she wants to cooperate with the president of Xiao, but she has never met anyone else. Wenning took a sip of coffee and looked up at his watch. There are five minutes to go before the appointed time At this time, the door of the restaurant was pushed open, and Wen Ning looked up subconsciously -- Xiao Lang walked in with a straight posture, and his pure handmade white shirt set off his dignity and elegance. His deep black bright eyes in the restaurant light scan, and finally on her eyes. At that moment, Wenning suddenly felt an electric shock. It''s the first time that she has been electrocuted for 26 years "Miss Wen?" Xiao Lang has come to her. Wenning stood up with a beautiful smile on her face: "it''s me, Mr. Xiao. Nice to meet you." ********** Yan Ying didn''t expect that Jiang Yufei really wanted to sue her. When she received the lawyer''s letter, she was gnashing her teeth with hatred! Yan Ying immediately went to buy Jiang Yufei''s lawyer, but failed. the court has accepted the case. I wonder if the court is very idle recently, and there is no case in hand. Jiang Yufei''s case has not been handed in a few days, the court informed her that she was ready to hold a court session. Yan Ying this time just wake up, Jiang Yufei actually did not think so good hold. Although Ruan''s family is in decline, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the Ruan family certainly has a lot of contacts and relationships. Yan Ying married a man surnamed Huang, but a little famous entrepreneur in a city, not rich enough. So since she got married, she has been trying to get along with the real powerful families. She also came into contact with the Xu family some time ago. Although the Xu family is not as good as before, but at least there are still a lot of places to take. Yan Ying goes to flatter the Xu family for two reasons. She remembers the good relationship between Xu man and Yan Yue. She also knew Xu man when she was a child. Another reason is that the current Xu family can not go up and down, which is just suitable for her to flatter. As she thought, the Xu family did not refuse to deal with her, and even very enthusiastic about her. Hearing about Jiang Yufei in the Xu family, Yan Ying wants to find Jiang Yufei to export his evil spirit. It''s not that she''s stupid. She''s impulsive. The main reason is that the Xu family hates Jiang Yufei very much. She thinks that the Xu family will treat Jiang Yufei better under the guise of giving vent to Yan family. And the Xu family will also bring her to the exchange meeting of more celebrities. You know, it''s good for her husband''s career to get to know more powerful wives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 Yan Ying is trying to make the Huang family''s career bigger with the help of those powerful wives. Then her husband and mother-in-law look up to her and offer her money. However, her dream of living a luxurious life in the future is all a dream of luxury, so she makes a move to Jiang Yufei. However, she did not expect that this would be the result. Jiang Yufei is not easy to deal with. If she loses the lawsuit, it is really stealing chicken and not eating rice. Therefore, she must not lose the lawsuit! If you don''t lose, you have to find out the truth. Yan Ying immediately went to the hospital to find Yan Yue''s parents. This is her first visit to Yan Yue since she married. Yan Ying pushed open the door of the ward, saw lying on the bed, thin as firewood, pale skin without water Yan Yue, she was shocked. That is where or before that beautiful, proud like a princess general Yan Yue. Long term lying in the hospital bed, now Yan Yue, can be described as ugly, can not be uglier. Yan Ying was very jealous of Yan Yue when she was a child. She was jealous of her good looks and good family background. Even her boyfriend, Ruan Tianling, was so excellent. It can be said that in this life, she would like Yan Yue to have a bad life. Now that she is really bad, her jealousy is gone. People have a sense of superiority, in the face of not as good as their own people, what mind can not produce. Yan mother is also in the ward, see Yan Ying come in, Yan mother froze. "Yan Ying, why are you here?" Yan Ying came forward with an elegant smile: "Auntie, I''m here to see elder sister, and you and uncle." Yan''s mother was the vice mayor''s wife at that time. She had never seen anyone before. She didn''t believe that Yan Ying came to visit them. However, her face was still, but also showed a kind smile: "your uncle has been talking about you, you finally came, he will be very happy to see you in a moment." Yan Ying in the heart disdain, "big aunt, elder sister''s condition how, have wake up possibility?" "We''ve been sleeping for years, and we don''t know when she''ll wake up." Yan Mu looks at her daughter sadly. Yan Ying comforted her and finally cut into the theme: "Auntie, can you tell me what happened in those years?" Yan''s mother''s heart was suddenly Alert: "what''s going on?" "It''s how the eldest sister''s child died and why the elder sister lies here." At that time, although Ruan Tianling, they believed that it was Yan Yue who killed the child. But the court has not found enough evidence, Yan Yue on the accident. Without the party concerned, the case has been put aside until now. So far, the case has not been closed. Yan''s mother thought that the longer the time, the better. It''s better to let the case go. But now Yan Ying suddenly mentioned those things to do? Yan''s mother''s mind has changed. "Yan Ying, what do you want to do with this?" Yan Ying pretended to be angry and said, "it''s not because I heard someone say bad things about elder sister, so I want to prove to them that elder sister didn''t kill her own children by herself." Yan''s mother was shocked and asked, "who is talking nonsense?" "Who else can it be, Jiang Yufei. She told me that the eldest sister''s child was killed by her own hands. Please tell me it''s not like this "Of course not!" Yan mother said faintly, "how the child died, the police do not know, how do we know. Your elder sister is like this now, even if she wants to ask her, she can''t ask anything. " Yan Ying''s eyes brightened. Yeah, there''s no evidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 Even if Jiang Yufei wanted to sue her, she would be dead without proof! Yan Ying suddenly came to the confidence that she must be able to defeat Jiang Yufei. ************** the day of the court session will soon come. Jiang Yufei wants to sue Yan Ying for slandering and slandering her, and Yan Ying is suing Jiang Yufei for slandering and slandering Yan Yue. She said that it was Jiang Yufei who slandered Yan Yue before she refuted it. It was the two of them, but Yan Yue was pulled in. Jiang Yufei said that she did not slander Yan Yue. Yan Yue admitted that she had killed the child. There were police witnesses and servants of the Yan family. Yan Ying said that she did not know the truth, just listen to Jiang Yufei that said, she was angry, but she bit her back. Jiang Yufei has Jiang Yufei''s reason, Yan Ying has Yan Ying''s reason. As a result, neither side lost the case, and the judge reluctantly let them mediate in private. Jiang Yufei also did not hope to win the lawsuit, originally this kind of trivial matter, she did not care very much. What she cares about is the reaction of the Xu family Yan Ying is very proud, because she did not lose the lawsuit. Just when Yan Ying was going to the Xu family to ask for credit, the newspaper suddenly published that she and Jiang Yufei had a fight in court. Moreover, the newspaper also published Yan Yue''s deeds in those years. Originally Yan Yue killed his children, not many people know. However, the whole city knew it. Although the newspaper only said speculation, but everyone has automatically thought that Yan Yue''s child was killed by her own. The upper class had already forgotten Yan Yue. Now they are reminded once again that they are talking about Yan Yue again. But Yan Yue has become a vegetable anyway, and doesn''t care about other people''s opinions and opinions about her. But Yan Ying can''t help but care. She is also a member of the Yan family. When people know what Yan Yue has done, they will automatically bring disgust into her. Who makes you a family, a sister. What kind of person is the elder sister? Maybe she is also some kind of person. Only two days time, Yan Ying on the panic found that her reputation by their own stink. First of all, she went to find Jiang Yufei''s trouble. In other people''s eyes, it was a kind of behavior of throwing stones in the well. Secondly, Yan Yue''s affairs are picked out. She is Yan Yue''s cousin. If Yan Yue is not good, she will be discussed with him. In any case, it was just a quarrel, but her punishment was that her reputation was completely tainted. Now, let alone the upper class. She''s good after the Huang family. Anyhow, Yan Ying is not so stupid. Knowing that she has a bad reputation, she becomes a little girl at home every day and doesn''t go out to make trouble. So far, she didn''t know she had been shot. Similarly, Jiang Yufei''s reputation is a little bad. Whether you''re right or wrong, this kind of thing in court damages your reputation. But Jiang Yufei doesn''t care. After reading the newspaper, she understood the purpose of the Xu family. At the same time of retaliation, Yanyue''s affairs are picked up and Yanyue is trampled on under the feet. In fact, no matter how big a case, after a few years, will be forgotten. Xu man tries to find out what Yan Yue has done, that is, to make everyone forget Yan Yue and what she did. If Yan Yue wakes up now, she would like to sleep again. After sleeping for so many years, she thought it was over, and when she woke up, she made another noise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 No matter who it is, it will feel like vomiting blood. Jiang Yufei can''t help laughing when he thinks about these joints. How much does Xu man hate Yan Yue? Yan Yue has become a vegetable, and she did not intend to let her go. If Yan Yue wakes up in the near future, things will definitely become more wonderful. Of course, she''d better stay out of it. Jiang Yufei makes it clear that Xu man just wants to get back at her. She has no other plans, so she doesn''t take these things into consideration. Xu man is out of breath now and won''t bother her again. Then she would not take the initiative to provoke her. One more stranger is better than one enemy. And Yan Ying''s things just passed. Jiang Yufei continued her busy life. It has been nearly three months since the accident of Ruan Tianling. There is no news of him for three months. Jiang Yufei really wants to know whether he is still alive Walking on the road, Jiang Yufei looks up at the sky, as if to see Ruan Tianling''s face in the air. Jiang Yufei was obsessed with her eyes and completely forgot that she was still standing in the middle of the road. "Ruan Tianling, where are you?" Jiang Yufei''s heartache. "Why don''t you come back?" People in the sky just smile at her and don''t answer her questions. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were full of tears, which blurred her vision and Ruan Tianling''s face. When her eyes were clear and bright, there were only white clouds in the sky, but Ruan Tianling disappeared. Jiang Yufei was flustered for a moment -- She subconsciously took a few steps forward, but she didn''t want a car to rush over. At the critical moment, another car rushed over, but it collided with the car - bang, the two cars collided, and far away from the original track, hit the plant isolation belt. Jiang Yufei looked with consternation and was afraid. She would have been hit by the car if it hadn''t been for the car that suddenly rushed out. It seems that the two cars hit each other seriously. Many cars stopped and the crowd gathered to rescue them. Jiang Yufei was squeezed out of the crowd. After standing for a while, she was relieved to hear that both owners were OK. Then she turned away. What she didn''t know was that several men in black helped one of the owners out, took a car and left soon. The owner of the car is the one who takes the initiative to drive and crash When Jiang Yufei returned home, she saw Ruan Anguo sitting in the living room to answer the phone. Ruan Anguo hung up the phone and looked up at her: "come back." "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Anguo''s face was not very good, a heavy look. Ruan Anguo sighed: "do you know that Ruan''s assets will be auctioned off tomorrow." Jiang Yufei was stunned -- in addition to some things that can be changed immediately, Ruan''s family has been purchased. There are many assets that have to be reviewed and valued by the court before they can be put together for auction. The money sold will be used to pay off the debt. If there is a surplus, it''s theirs. Without it, they get nothing. But there''s usually a little bit left over. At the beginning, only the lowest valuation was made for the assets not disposed of, and then the money given by Jiang Yufei was added, which was enough to pay off the debt. Other creditors also see this, just did not continue to embarrass them, Jiang Yufei they are equivalent to no debt crisis.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 But only if you pay back all the money, you can really finish everything. Tomorrow, Ruan''s industry will be photographed. Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that this day came so fast Ruan''s family is everything, so no, Jiang Yufei''s heart is also very uncomfortable. "Grandfather, don''t be too sad. The old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come." Jiang Yufei said he would like to sew his mouth, comfort people can say so? Ruan Anguo laughed happily: "tomorrow I plan to participate in the auction, do you want to go?" Jiang Yufei will take turns tomorrow: "OK, I''ll go too." It''s good to have a last look. If you don''t, you won''t belong to Ruan family. Auction of things, in addition to Ruan''s fixed assets, intangible assets. There are also Ruan''s antique furniture, or some valuable things. Jiang Yufei still has some money in her hand. Maybe she could pay for one or two things as a souvenir. Ruan Anguo, Ruan father, Ruan mother and Jiang Yufei all attended the auction. According to the truth, they will avoid this kind of occasion, after all, no one wants to watch their own things being auctioned off. But they all came because they couldn''t give up. There were a lot of people coming to the auction. They are more interested in the Ruan family''s things. Jiang Yufei finds that many people come to participate with a will to get attitude. Some of them were sitting in the corner, and some noticed them, but no one would talk about it. In this situation, everyone will maintain their self-discipline. The first item for auction is a pair of jade bracelets by Ruan''s mother, which starts at 200000 yuan. Jiang Yufei originally planned to buy a small thing as a souvenir, but the first one was so expensive that she didn''t have enough money on her hand. It seemed that it would be useless. Ruan''s mother stared at the pair of jade bracelets and suddenly murmured, "that''s what my mother gave me..." Ruan Fu clenched her hand. "Yulan, I''m sorry..." Ruan''s mother said with a smile, "I''m just feeling a little bit. Don''t worry about it. Things are dead, and people are still alive. " Jiang Yufei''s heart is a little uncomfortable. People are still good, Ruan Tianling still? "Three hundred thousand." "Three hundred thousand." The competition has already started on the spot. One hand will add 10000. The host on the stage kept counting, "380000, is there anyone to increase the price?" The items to be auctioned this time are different from those that the state confiscates private property and then auctions them. The auction is not for the public, but for the Ruan family. The more auctions, the more Ruan gets. Ruan''s mother was comforted by the rising price. At least, things are not cheap to buy. The higher the price they offer, the more Ruan''s family gets. "Four hundred and fifty thousand. Is there any increase?" The jade bracelets, which are worth more than 200000 yuan, have been sold for more than 400000 yuan and have already made a lot of money. No one raised the price this time. The host set the price with a hammer, "this pair of jade bracelets belongs to that gentleman." Jiang Yufei and they all looked at the far corner. There sat a handsome man. In the face of people''s eyes, he showed a big smile of "don''t worship me, I''m a local tyrant", which made everyone throw their eyes at him. Idiot, spend so much money to buy a pair of jade bracelets, money is not so burning. Besides, it''s not enough to make him show off his wealth? Who is not a local tyrant? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 The man didn''t care. He sat there as if he had more money than the emperor. Feeling Jiang Yufei''s eyes, the man smiles at them. Jiang Yufei Leng Leng Leng, why does she feel his smile with a little flattery? "We''re going to start auctioning the second item." The second item is an antique vase collected by Ruan Anguo, with a starting price of 500000 yuan. These things look very valuable, but compared with the Ruan family''s assets, it is nothing. Ruan''s family has to pay off tens of billions of debts, and the real valuable things are behind. "One million dollars, is there any increase?" The host asked excitedly. The price has soared to one million. Who will increase the price. "This antique vase belongs to that gentleman! Congratulations on your success again, sir. " Jiang Yufei, they see, why is he again? the man laughs more flatly. Although he doesn''t speak, everyone understands his expression - Lao Tzu is very rich! Jiang Yufei pulls back her eyes. The man is very strange. "Who is he? Why haven''t you met him?" Ruan Anguo asked Ruan Mingtao in a low voice. Ruan Mingtao shook his head: "I haven''t seen it either. However, he raised the price so high that he should have intended to help us. " Yes, many of you have friendship with Ruan family. They keep raising prices, but also indirectly help Ruan family. The higher the price, the better the Ruan family. For a moment, Ruan Anguo couldn''t remember who the number one was. However, the things in front of them are all small things. There are many people who will help them and give them more money. This will not happen in the back. Ruan an thought that the man was just kind enough to help them, so he didn''t care too much. To everyone''s surprise, the man bid for the third item again. The price is still much higher than the value of things. This time, the man is famous! Of course, some people secretly joke that he is a fool. And then the fourth object, the fifth, the sixth A total of more than a dozen valuable items were auctioned and all were bought by the man. Everything is much higher than its value. "Who the hell is he?" Someone couldn''t help asking. "No, I don''t know." "I haven''t seen it either..." Some people speculated: "is it possible that Ruan''s family invited him?" In fact, this phenomenon often occurs. In order to raise the price of the goods at auction, the seller will ask for a trust and raise the price secretly. But Todd won''t really bid for it. "How could it be toto!" Some people sneer at it. "Who is he then?" People began to make up their brains. Is it true that a city will have a man of the day? Is he going to make a name for his wealth? The people who came to the auction were not ordinary people. Their actions had already made their minds drift far away. The mystery meeting has been going on for half an hour. Other people who didn''t buy anything were not lost, but excited. They want to see how long he will hold on. It is said that the total value of this auction is more than 20 billion yuan, so they don''t believe that the person will buy them all. And some pranksters, but also deliberately with that person, so that the price of many things rose again and again. But no matter how much it goes up, that person will buy it at a higher price. He''s like a bottomless hole, and he can pay as much as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 "100 million, is there any price increase?" The host asked loudly. The person who quarrels with that person secretly dare not increase the price. If he doesn''t buy it, he will not vomit blood. No one raised the price this time. The mysterious man got a piece of land property right of Ruan family for 100 million yuan. Ruan an can no longer calm down: "who is he?" Ruan Mingtao said with a happy smile: "Dad, no matter who he is, it''s only good for us, not bad for us." Ruan mother was also very happy: "yes, Dad, it seems that this time we don''t have to lose everything, you don''t care who he is." Ruan Anguo was embarrassed and unable to speak. In fact, what he thought was in his mind. Jiang Yufei is very worried. She is afraid that the man is a psychopath. If he bought them all, and they found him a psychopath, who would pay for it? Although it can be auctioned again, it costs people and money. Of course, Jiang Yufei did not dare to say her worries, and it was useless to say so. It is impossible to interrupt the auction at this time. Gradually, the things to be auctioned off become more and more valuable. Ruan''s old house is the best place in a city. The scenery is good, the traffic is in all directions, and the most important thing is to take quiet in the noisy. In short, it is the paradise of the metropolis. Many people who come today are planning to buy Ruan''s old house. However, they had seen the mysterious man''s local tyrant behavior before, and many people were worried that things would still be bought by that man. The result didn''t disappoint everyone. He bought it. One billion yuan, he bought Ruan''s old house "Damn it, where''s this man from? He''s specially here to spread money!" "I don''t think we can buy anything today. Compared with other people, we are all poor people!" "I don''t believe he has so much money to buy everything!" "I''ll argue with him later to see if he can eat it." "Don''t, don''t be impulsive. What if people play us on purpose?" "What do you say?" "If you raise the price and the man suddenly doesn''t buy it, do you really pay for it?" Yes, forget it. Let it be There was a lot of conversation and Jiang Yufei heard it. Jiang Yufei is also curious to see if the man can buy all the things. Ruan''s mother suddenly sighed: "before, I always thought that our Ruan family was the richest. At least in city a, no one could match us. Now I know that there are people out there, and there are days out of the sky. " Jiang Yufei laughed and comforted her: "Mom, even if he can buy all of them, the Ruan family in the past is the richest." Ruan''s mother knew her kindness, and she said with a smile, "but Ruan''s family can''t take out so much money at a time to buy something that can''t be recovered immediately." Jiang Yufei is dumb, yes. It seems that the man is a fighter among the local tyrants. The fighter planes in the local tyrants have terrible combat effectiveness. Three hours of auction, a total of more than 20 billion worth of things, the man spent more than 30 billion to buy all. His behavior, in the eyes of the public, was astonished and expected. All the people who came to the auction today watched a show for free. One of the people sitting next to Ruan An''an Kingdom directly congratulated them. "Ruan, congratulations." Ruan an an Guo nods, the smile on the face how can''t live. No matter who it is, everyone will be happy to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 Ruan''s mother is in the heart crackling ring abacus. "Yufei, no accident. After paying off all the debts, we still have 10 billion left." Ruan mother excitedly said to her. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes in surprise: "so many?" Ruan mother nodded: "of course! That man gave us 10 billion for nothing. " Ruan''s mother looked at the mysterious man as if she were looking at a money tree. Jiang Yufei also looks at that idiot, no, it''s a cash cow. The "money tree" smiles at them. Jiang Yufei suddenly has an impulse. She really wants to take out all her jewelry and auction them together. Maybe she will make a fortune. Just as she thought so, she heard Ruan''s mother sigh. "If I had known, I would have brought all my jewelry at the bottom of the box." Jiang Yufei: The mysterious man, who was regarded as the wronged leader, took out his mobile phone and sent a message in a wechat group. [it''s great to be a local tyrant. I''m a local tyrant. Who can compete with the ten billion yuan! there are countless replies below. [I saw a peacock opening its screen, but it showed its buttocks. [local tyrant, please take care of me ~! When the play is over, I''ll be rude to you! [the mental patients who have run out of the family should not be taken back soon. [local tyrant, let''s be basin friends , you are a woodlouse! Mysterious man is happy, you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. I know you envy me. [ouch, I''m going to vomit. [me too. [I have vomited. [I vomited all night long] [I vomited at last year''s dinner] The man chuckled out. He was about to reply again when he heard Ruan Anguo''s voice. "Sir, don''t know what to call you?" The man looked up and found that everyone was closing in on him. He put away his mobile phone and stood up with gentlemanly demeanor. "Are you old Ruan?" Ruan Anguo said with a smile: "yes, I am ruan''an-guo." The man''s look was more respectful, and he held out his hand: "good to meet you, old man." Ruan Anguo and he shook, smart eyes flash: "glad to meet you, do not know your name?" The man laughed and said, "your grandson and I are friends. Didn''t he mention me to you?" Ruan an country micro Leng, Jiang Yufei, they are surprised to see him. "Tianling has many friends. Who are you?" Ruan an asked tentatively. "My identity is not convenient to reveal, please forgive me." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Ruan Anguo no longer asked, "do you say you and Tianling are friends?" The man nodded: "yes, in the Middle East, Mr. Ruan saved me twice, and I am very grateful to him." His words are informative. The Middle East, which is rich in oil, where people are rich in oil. If he had an oil industry in the Middle East, it would not be surprising that he had so much money. What''s more, he said that Ruan Tianling saved him twice, so he came to buy all the Ruan''s property today? No wonder he is so generous All the people present understood what he was doing today, in a word, to repay his kindness. But they are more curious about his identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 Ruan Anguo''s worries also fell. This guy didn''t mean to sabotage the auction. At the same time, his grateful smile on his face was even more: "this time, we can''t express our gratitude for your help to our Ruan family. If you don''t mind, please stay at my house for a few days, and let''s do our host''s friendship The man hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll let the old man down. I have business to get back to the Middle East, so I can''t stay here for a long time. If Mr. Ruan comes back, I''ll call on you again. " Ruan an an Guo some regrets: "well, when Tianling comes back, you must come." "Certainly." The man smiles and then says, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." He also had to deal with the auctions. Ruan Anguo nodded with understanding, so the man was respectfully asked to leave by the auction staff. Jiang Yufei and they don''t have to stay. Special people will take care of the money from the auction. Others left. What happened today soon spread to the upper class of a city. As everyone knows, Ruan''s family met a very rich man. As everyone knows, the Ruan family has earned more than 10 billion yuan this time. Originally it was the end of complete bankruptcy, unexpectedly dramatic turn, Ruan family has become a powerful family. Although can''t compare with before, but so much money, enough to beat a city 90% of the rich. As a result, some people lament the Ruan family''s good luck, while others are angry at Ruan''s bad luck. Jiang Yufei and they all couldn''t believe what happened today on their way back. Sitting in the car, everyone was silent. Ruan mother suddenly said to Ruan father, "pinch me to see if I am dreaming." Ruan father stretched out his hand: "or you pinch me." Ruan mother pinched him as expected. Ruan''s father gasped with pain, "madam, we didn''t dream." Jiang Yufei, who was driving, couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Anguo looked back at them: "give me a steady point, like what kind of." Ruan father said with a smile, "Dad, we are so happy." Ruan Anguo said with a smile, "yes, I feel like I''m dreaming." Jiang Yufei suddenly joked and said, "grandfather, do you want me to pinch you?" Ruan Anguo glared, and then he laughed happily. "Originally, I have accepted the fact of bankruptcy, but I didn''t expect to save some money." Ruan''s father asked, "Dad, are we going to make a comeback?" Ruan Anguo shook his head: "no, I''ll keep the money and deal with it when Tianling comes back. We are all tired during this period of time, and we all have a good rest at home for a period of time. " No one asked Ruan Tianling if he didn''t come back. They all agreed with the old man''s idea that the money should not be moved for the time being. After all, it''s not so easy to start a business. In addition, Ruan Anguo and Ruan Mingtao are both old, so they don''t have the energy to do too many things. Jiang Yufei and Ruan''s mother are not proficient in these. Four people came home and went into the living room. Ansel, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that they were coming back and rushed up immediately. "Granddad, grandma, Mommy, you''re all back." Ruan Anguo happily rubbed his head: "what is this doing, waiting for us to come back?" Ansel said with a smile, "yes. Granddad, seeing you are so happy, is there something to celebrate? " "Ha ha, you''re right. There''s a happy event." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 "Ha ha, you''re right. There''s a happy event." Ansel''s eyes brightened: "what''s a happy event? Is there no need for auction in our industry? " Ruan Anguo shook his head and laughed. Jiang Yufei came forward, pulled him over, and briefly said what happened today. Ansel was happy to hear that. Anyway, they are not without everything. "Mommy, then you don''t have to go to work so hard." The first thing Ansel thought of was this. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Mommy still has to go to work. At least this year, she has to go to work all the time." "Why?" Ansel doesn''t understand. Because she has to keep herself busy so that she doesn''t think about it. "Because Mommy can''t give up halfway, and Mommy can''t work because she works hard and has little money. Anyway, mommy has nothing to do Ansel seemed to understand what she was really thinking. "Mummy, you''re right." "Everyone has worked hard today. Let''s go and have a rest." Ruan Anguo spoke, and then he went to have a rest. Jiang Yufei takes Ansel upstairs and goes to his room with Junqi. Jun Qi is watching animation programs, and he is very focused. Jiang Yufei was in their room, playing with them for a while and returning to his bedroom. Thinking that Ruan''s family still has more than 10 billion yuan left, Jiang Yufei feels very relaxed. She doesn''t have to work hard to support her family. Even if she has something in the future, she can leave at ease Jiang Yufei lies in bed, her eyes full of sadness. Ruan Tianling, are you still alive or have left us forever If you leave, please wait for me. Wait for me for a few years, and I will come to you. **********Most of Ruan''s industries are almost purchased by mysterious men. Then the next day, a city on a new company, called Double Star Group. The industries of double star group are all Ruan''s, which are purchased by mysterious men. So people in the upper class of a city think that the president of double star group is the mysterious man of that day. Shuangxing group is rich in funds, and has risen rapidly in a city in just a few days. And these days, the news reported in the newspapers is all about the double star group. Jiang Yufei and they are also reading newspapers. Seeing the rapid rise of Ruan''s industry in the hands of others, they don''t know whether to be happy or sad. But in any case, once Ruan''s has disappeared. It has nothing to do with them. Life was still going on, and half a month later. On this day, people from the upper class of city a received the invitation letter. The double star group is going to hold a banquet with all the celebrities invited. Everyone in the Ruan family, including Ansel and Jun Qi, has received an invitation. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone invite a child. Ruan Anguo and their sitting in the living room, looking at the invitation in their hands some uncertain. Ruan''s mother said in doubt, "why even Ansel and Junqi want to invite?" Ruan father said: "I have inquired, except our family, other family''s children have not been invited." Jiang Yufei guessed: "maybe the president of double star group wants to meet Ansel and Junqi." Ruan Fu nodded: "it should be like this. Tianling is not kind to him. He seems to have a good relationship with Tianling. It''s excusable to want to see the children of Tianling. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 Ruan Anguo said slowly, "no matter what, we are going to attend. The other party invited us kindly. We can''t fail to live up to the kindness of others. In the future, there may be places where people need help. " Jiang Yufei and they nodded in agreement. Ansel and Junqi both want to develop their own businesses in a city in the future. The headquarters of double star group is also in city a, so it is only good for them to have a good relationship with each other. Therefore, Ruan''s mother moved her mind and decided to let everyone in her family dress up for the party. Now, Ruan''s family is not short of money, and Ruan''s mother doesn''t have to worry about not being able to buy party dresses. Jiang Yufei asked for a few days off to accompany Ruan''s mother to prepare. Ruan''s mother lived an upper class life since childhood, and had a unique view on the taste of clothing and jewelry. In the last two years, Jiang Yufei often runs outside and has seen a lot. When Ruan''s mother selects dresses and jewelry, she can also make some suggestions. Almost all celebrities in a city attach great importance to this banquet. After all, the identity of the president of double star group is not simple, and he is young and promising. If he can marry his daughter in the past, it would be better. In a flash, it was the day of the party. The place where double star group holds the banquet is Jindi hotel. Today''s Jindi hotel has been chartered. A set of expensive cars stopped at the door of the hotel, countless white shirts, black vest waiters, trained to lead the crowd into the banquet hall. Jiang Yufei, a group of six people, walked in. "Mr. Ruan, our boss has called specially. When you come, please go to the VIP room and have a rest." The waiter said respectfully to them. Ruan an took a look at the people in the banquet hall. The waiter said knowingly, "our boss said that we only invite you to have a rest first." It''s half an hour before the party. Now the Ruan family is different from before, there must be people who will sneer at them. They don''t have to hang around in the ballroom for half an hour. Feeling the other party''s good intentions, Ruan Anguo said with a smile: "lead the way, thank your boss for me." "Yes. A few, this way, please The waiter led them to a lounge. The lounge is large, with soft and comfortable sofas and even a small round window to see the scene in the banquet hall. The waiter took the initiative to introduce them: "this window, seen from the outside, is a mirror decoration. People outside can''t see the people inside." "Really?" Ansel climbs onto the sofa curiously and tiptoes toward the banquet hall. Just then a woman came up and looked in the mirror. Ansel laughs, "from the outside, it''s really a mirror." Jun Qi also climbed up, two small heads together to watch the fun. After the waiter had served them, he retired. Ruan Anguo and their seats, Ruan mother said with a smile: "the president of double star group is really polite to us." "It''s all for Tianling''s sake." Ruan Fu said. Jiang Yufei drooped her eyes and felt her heart beat faster. "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan''s mother asked. Jiang Yufei looks up and smiles, "I''m ok." She just has a very special feeling. As for what kind of feeling it is and why it is generated, she dare not think deeply. "Mommy, I see Uncle Xiao and cousin Minxi." Ansel''s excited voice came. Ruan''s mother got up and looked outside and found many people coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 She sat down again: "it''s true that everyone has invited. The president of double star group is going to make a name in the upper class this time." Ruan Anguo nodded: "this person is either very powerful, or very high-profile." Ruan Fu said with a smile: "I think he has both strength and high profile." No, I can see from the auction that day. After they sat for a while, the host''s voice sounded outside. Is the party about to start? Jiang Yufei and they get up and get ready to go out, but they don''t want a waiter to come in and stop them from going. "Our boss has told you not to go out. He will invite you out when the time is up." "I don''t know what your boss is up to?" Ruan an asked in doubt. The waiter shook his head. "We don''t know." Ruan an asked no more questions and told Jiang Yufei to sit down again. Ansel doubtfully murmured, "is he going to make us grand in the end?" With that, the little guy immediately checked whether his clothes were cool enough. He was only a little satisfied when he found it cool. Ruan father puzzled said: "even if he and Tianling have a good relationship, there is no need for us to be so special, right?" Jiang Yufei''s heart beat. Inexplicably, a guess flashed through her mind. At the auction, the mysterious man''s big money, then the rising double star group, and today''s special The more Jiang Yufei thinks, the faster her heart beats. She sprang to her feet and stood in front of the round window, her eyes firmly fixed on the opposite table. Her behavior, let Ruan an an country they all doubt. On the stage, the host''s words have been finished. "Next, let''s give a warm applause to Mr. Ruan Tianling, the president of our double star group." "Daddy!" Ansel jumped to his feet. Everyone was shocked, even Jun Qi was stunned. "Is it Tianling Husband, I Did you hear me right? " Ruan mother stammered. "What I hear seems to be the name of Tianling." Jiang Yufei pressed against the wall and clenched her lips. On the opposite platform, a man in a dark blue suit walked slowly to the center. His hair is fixed with wax. He has a handsome hairstyle, a long and straight figure, and perfect and profound facial features. It''s not Ruan Tianling or who. People on the stage looked at him in surprise. They didn''t know about the whereabouts of Ruan Tianling, so they were not too surprised. Only those who know it will show an incredible and excited look. "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see. I''m back." Ruan Tianling said hello with a smile. His eyes, passing through the crowd, looked in the direction of Jiang Yufei. His last words were to them He''s back Jiang Yufei looked up at his eyes and tears fell down. "Mommy, I want to see daddy, I want to see daddy..." Ansel tugged at her skirt and, for the first time, was as stubborn as a child. "Yufei, please show me Tianling." Ruan''s mother was also excited to ask. Jiang Yufei raised her hand to wipe away her tears and moved her body away. Standing on the edge of the sofa, Ansel and Ruan''s mother put their heads together and stare at Ruan Tianling. "It''s really Daddy..." "It''s really Tianling..." At the same time, both grandfathers and grandsons uttered a sigh of emotion. "Where''s dad?" Jun Qi raised his head and asked them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 Ruan Anguo was leaning on crutches, and his tears were dim at the moment: "it''s good to come back, just to be back..." "Dad, you pinch me. I''m not dreaming, am I?" Ruan father asked the old man happily. Ruan Anguo slapped him with a smile: "how?" "I didn''t dream." Jiang Yufei leaned against the wall and couldn''t hear what they said. At the moment, her mind was in confusion. All of a sudden, she heard Ruan''s mother''s surprise voice: "what was the host saying just now? He said Tianling was the president of double star group." Ruan an an Guo and they came back. "How can Tianling be the president of Shuangxing group?" Ruan an asked in doubt. "Did his friends buy Ruan''s property and give it to him?" Ruan Fu guessed. "So generous?" Ruan''s mother was shocked. "No..." Jiang Yufei made a hard voice. Everyone else looked at her. Jiang Yufei''s eyes were empty: "Ruan''s industry It was bought by Ruan Tianling. The money It''s all his... " "Where did Tianling get so much money?" Ruan father asked subconsciously. Yes, Ruan''s family went bankrupt and the night soul lost a lot. Where did he get so much money? Where did he come from? Jiang Yufei did not dare to think of anything. She felt that she was going to collapse. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Ansel asked with concern. Jiang Yufei took a deep breath: "I''m ok I''ll go out and get some air... " Then she opened the door and ran away. "Next, I''d like to invite mine..." Ruan Tianling suddenly saw Jiang Yufei''s figure rushing out of the door of the banquet hall. His face changed slightly: "everybody, excuse me for a moment, you can help yourself!" Then he jumped off the stage and ran after him quickly. Jiang Yufei ran out of the hall and ran along the dark and deserted place. The high-heeled shoes on the ground kept making a clattering sound. A voice also sounded in the back: "Yufei!" Jiang Yufei was shocked. She quickly took off her shoes, turned around and threw them at Ruan Tianling: "go away, I don''t want to see you!" Ruan Tianling''s pupils shrink. Under the street lamp, his face is pale and bloodless. Jiang Yufei turns and starts running again. Ruan Tianling is distracted and she disappears. "Yufei -" Ruan Tianling panicked to catch up. There''s a lot of vegetation here, but there''s no one there. Ruan Tianling shuttled between the landscape vegetation, "Yufei, come out quickly, what are you running for?" "Come out, don''t hide." "Wife, don''t you know I''m worried? Are you not happy to see me?" No matter what he said, no one responded. Ruan Tianling had to dig away the vegetation and look for it everywhere. He looked for many places, but there was no sign of Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling''s heart is more and more anxious: "Jiang Yufei, you come out, we have something to say to your face!" "If you don''t come out again, I''ll have it all cut down!" Ruan Tianling was more and more anxious. He could not care so much. He destroyed the vegetation on both sides while walking. On the ground, there were broken branches and leaves soon -- Ruan Tianling took off his suit and threw it on the ground. "Jiang Yufei, if you don''t come out again, I''ll really cut down all of them!" Still, no one responded to him. Ruan Tianling was flustered for a moment. Didn''t she hide? Ruan Tianling immediately ran forward, just a few steps, his feet suddenly stopped! In the gap of a clump of vegetation, there is a touch of blue. He pushed aside the plants and saw Jiang Yufei squatting on the ground in a long blue dress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 She was holding her knees and staring at the sky. Ruan Tianling''s heart is tight. He went in and slowly approached her. "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianling squatted down beside her carefully. Jiang Yufei pulled back her eyes and did not look at him. She got up and was about to leave. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist, and Jiang Yufei struggled with emotion: "let me go!" "No "Ruan Tianling, let me go --" Jiang Yufei struggled harder. Ruan Tianling hugged her body and turned over and pressed her on the grass. Jiang Yufei''s hair spread out -- Ruan Tianling''s deep black eyes looked into her eyes: "what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy I''m back?" Jiang Yufei looked at his face close at hand and held it tightly. She was very happy, but She was upset and angry, too. Ruan Tianling naturally saw the anger in her eyes: "Yufei, what''s wrong with you? Did I just come back, so you''re angry? " Jiang Yufei sneered: "you also know Ruan Tianling, it''s fun to cheat me, isn''t it? " "Make me think you''re dead, make me sad for you every day, don''t you feel great?" Ruan Tianling opened his mouth slightly and didn''t know how to explain it. His silence, in Jiang Yufei''s view, is acquiescence. "What else did you cheat me about? Let''s talk about it together." Jiang Yufei cold channel. Ruan Tianling said: "I didn''t cheat you..." "You don''t think you lied to me? Yes, it''s not cheating, it''s not caring, it''s concealing! " Jiang Yufei''s heart is very uncomfortable, she pushes his body. "Let me go. I don''t want to see you now." Ruan Tianling hugged her body even more: "I won''t let it go! I''ll die "Don''t make me hate you any more!" Jiang Yufei yelled angrily. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, "do you hate me?" "Yes, I hate you!" Jiang Yufei suddenly do not open line of sight, tears such as broken beads fall down. Ruan Tianling felt suffocated, "Yufei, I really didn''t cheat you, I just come back now It''s because I have time now... " His explanation just made Jiang Yufei sneer. "I mean it." "I know. I know you''re busy." Jiang Yufei nodded lightly. Her appearance made Ruan Tianling more nervous and afraid. He had a feeling of being shut out of her door. "I, I also want to come back to see you earlier, but I couldn''t Yufei, can you forgive me? We are reunited now. You should be happy... " "Yes, I should be happy, but I can''t, what should I do?" Jiang Yufei said lightly. "Why, just because I''m back now? I I don''t want to... " Jiang Yufei looked at his uneasy appearance, and finally softened. "Then tell me, why didn''t you come back earlier?" "Something has been delayed anyway..." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling looked around: "this matter, we go back to talk about it, OK?" Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed: "good." Ruan Tianling see she is not so angry, with the forehead against her forehead: "separated for so long, do you want me?" Of course she did. She thought she was dying. But he has been alive, but he is not willing to come to her, her missing, like a joke. "No, not at all Well... " Ruan Tianling blocked her lips to prevent her from saying anything that made him sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 He kisses her deeply, every second with his heart. Jiang Yufei did not resist or respond to him. Ruan Tianling''s kiss became deeper and hotter -- JIANG Yufei closed her eyes and clenched her hands. She was sad to find that her heart was slowly melting. He didn''t explain anything, and she was going to forgive him. No, not so humble Jiang Yufei pushed him hard. Ruan Tianling let her go, but he didn''t force her to continue. He rubbed her nose affectionately, and he gave out a gentle whisper. "But I miss you very much. I think my heart is dying..." He took her hand and pressed it on his chest. Ruan Tianling''s heart beat was very fast and powerful. Jiang Yufei''s heart contracted, and an electric current ran through her body. Ruan Tianling kisses her lips: "even if you don''t want me, I still want to miss you very much. Now that I''m back, I will never leave you again..." Jiang Yufei bit her lips and her eyes trembled. Yes, as long as he comes back. She shouldn''t care about so much. But she couldn''t control herself. She couldn''t tolerate any concealment. "Ruan Tianling." Jiang Yufei called him. "Well, what is it?" Jiang Yufei looked into his eyes: "can you still let me unconditional trust?" Ruan Tianling suddenly grasped her hand, and her tone was very firm: "of course! Forever "Really?" "Do you want me to show you my heart now?" "Well, I''ll show it to you now." Ruan Tianling propped up his body and slid a knife from his hand. He held the knife and stabbed at his chest. Jiang Yufei widened his eyes and pushed his hand away: "what are you doing?" Ruan Tianling looked serious: "take out my heart to show you." "You don''t want to die!" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips: "if you doubt my sincerity, I don''t mind using my life to exchange your trust again." "Are you blaming me for not trusting you enough?" Jiang Yufei also held up her body. Ruan Tianling shook his head: "I don''t mean that. If you don''t trust me enough, it''s my fault. It''s me who makes you feel this way. That''s why I have to prove that I''m enough for you to trust. " In fact, Jiang Yufei has no doubt about him. "Well, you don''t have to do that. I know in my heart if I should trust you or not." Ruan Tianling thought she didn''t trust him. He put the knife into her hand: "you can peel my heart yourself, I have no complaint." The knife in his hand is like a hot potato -- JIANG Yufei threw it away: "trust is not proved by this! When you go back, you can make it clear to me. If you don''t make it clear, what you do is useless! " Ruan Tianling knows the seriousness of the matter. In fact, he really does not want to say, but do not say, the consequences are very serious. He nodded dejectedly: "OK, I promise you..." Jiang Yufei looks at him like this, don''t open his eyes. "Go to the party. I want to be alone for a while." Ruan Tianling suddenly fell down on her, he pressed her hands: "I will not go, I just want to stay with you for a while." "So many people are waiting for you. What can you do if you don''t go?" Ruan Tianling looked at her affectionately: "they are not as important as you." A blush flashed across Jiang Yufei''s face. Ruan Tianling looked full of joy: "wife, I want to kiss you now, OK?" Jiang Yufei bit her lips. Should I ask her for her advice on this matter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 Ruan Tianling smiles and kisses her lips gently. Over the past three months, the most he wanted to do was to hold her and kiss her. You can''t separate from her like a conjoined baby. From then on, they will never separate again Ruan Tianling thought, while gently kissing her lips, forehead, eyes, nose and cheek He kisses everywhere. Jiang Yufei felt as if he had washed his face with saliva. Ruan Tianling didn''t do any more in-depth movements, but that was enough to make Jiang Yufei soft. Just as they were deeply in love, they suddenly heard Ansel''s voice. "Daddy, Mommy, where are you?" "Where is it?" Jun Qi asked. Jiang Yufei returned to God and pushed Ruan Tianling on her body: "get up quickly and don''t let the children see it." "These two stinks." Ruan Tianling reluctantly gets up. In front of children, they never do too much. "Daddy, Mommy..." Ansel is still calling them, "it''s strange how this place has been so badly damaged. Did mom and dad fight Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are covered with black lines at the same time. Finishing her clothes, Jiang Yufei is ready to go outside, but Ruan Tianling picked her up. "Let me down. I can walk by myself." "You don''t have shoes on." Ruan Tianling looks at her barefoot. Jiang Yufei remembered that she took off her shoes and threw them at Ruan Tianling. She couldn''t run fast in her shoes, so she took off and threw it at him. But now think of it, she was really very elegant at that time Ruan Tianling sneered: "I remember it''s not the first time you attacked me with shoes." Jiang Yufei twisted his arm secretly: "you deserve it!" Ruan Tianling nodded flatteringly: "yes, I deserve it." Jiang Yufei hummed: "go out quickly, don''t let the children go far." "Yes, ma''am!" Ruan Tianling walks out with her in her arms. Ansel and Junqi can see them at a glance. "Daddy, Mommy!" The little guy ran towards them with two high heels in his hand. Those shoes happened to be the pair that Jiang Yufei lost. "Daddy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Ansel ran up to them and raised his head. Jiang Yufei struggled to go down, Ruan Tianling had to put her down. "We''re fine. How did you get out? " Jiang Yufei took the shoes and put them on her feet. Ruan Tianling squatted down and held one of her ankles. First, she cleaned the soles of her feet, and then helped her put on her shoes. Jiang Yufei looked down at him with a touch of tenderness in his eyes. "The Lord asked us to look for you when you didn''t go back. Uncle bodyguard said, "you''re just around here." "Your great grandfather asked us to go back, didn''t you?" "Well." Jiang Yufei looked at her clothes. The clothes were dirty. She might as well not go back. Ruan Tianling helped her put on her shoes. He got up and said, "we''ll go home directly. We won''t go back." "But..." "It''s OK. I''ll call my grandfather." Ruan Tianling took out his mobile phone, first said to Ruan Anguo, and then called his subordinates. After a while, an extended version of Lincoln came slowly. Ruan Tianling opened the door and said with a smile, "get in the car, let''s go home." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 Ansel cheers and gets into the car. Jun Qi climbs in happily. When they were all seated, the car started slowly. "When did you come back, daddy?" Ansel sat beside Ruan Tianling and looked up at him. There was an undisguised admiration in his eyes. Ruan Tianling takes a look at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei looks out of the window. "It wasn''t long before daddy came back." "Why didn''t you contact us earlier? We are all worried about you. " Ruan Tianling hooked his lips and said, "daddy wants to give you a surprise, so he chose to appear today. What''s up? Is it a surprise today? " Ansel''s not that easy. He curled his lips and said, "it''s a surprise, but I don''t like it." Ruan Tianling slightly Leng: "why?" "Because Daddy didn''t contact us the first time, he didn''t let us rest assured." Jiang Yufei glared at Ruan Tianling. See, kids know that! Ruan Tian Ling Shan said, "well, this time it''s dad who did something wrong. In the future, Daddy won''t be like this. Can you forgive daddy?" "Hold me first." Ansel asked with a red face. His big eyes looked forward to him, afraid that he would refuse. Ruan Tianling is soft in his heart. He gives too little care to these two children. "OK, daddy, hold you." Ruan Tianling picked him up with one hand and put it on his leg. Then he beckons to Junqi. Jun Qi understands what he means and looks forward to getting close to him. Ruan Tianling also picked up Junqi and put it on his other leg. Ansel''s small face turned red even more when she was held by daddy in her big hand. "Can you forgive daddy now?" Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Ansel groaned uneasily, "it''s useless for me to forgive you. I want mommy to forgive you. I think Mommy is angry with you." Ruan Tianling looks at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei has been staring at the outside and doesn''t want to see him. Ruan Tianling wanted to tell Ansel that she had already forgiven me. She was angry when you didn''t open the pot. "Daddy, you must explain to Mommy and apologize." Ansel whispered to him. Ruan Tianling nodded: "after going back, daddy will coax her well. Don''t you and your brother disturb us, OK?" Ansel smiles and nods: "OK!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed. How could she feel Ruan Tianling''s words have deep meaning. Jiang Yufei looked at him, just on his burning and joking eyes. Jiang Yufei is angry. Don''t think she doesn''t know what he is thinking. No way! Ruan Tianling''s lips, no way to climb the window, no window to climb the seam. Jiang Yufei suddenly don''t start, nothing! They communicate with each other in silence. Ansel can''t help laughing at them. Finally back to where they live now. When the door opens, Jiang Yufei gets off first and walks inside without looking back. Ruan Tianling rarely took two children out. "Daddy, it seems that mammy has a long way to go to forgive you for your task." Ansel sighs, pretending to be mature. Ruan Tianling slapped his forehead with a smile: "what can''t your father do? Remember, don''t disturb us. " "Yes Ruan Tianling rubbed the heads of the two little guys and strode to follow them. Jiang Yufei has gone upstairs, but she has not locked the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 Ruan Tianling pushed open the door of the house, a little secretly pleased. It seems that his wife is not very angry. Ruan Tianling walked into the bedroom and closed the door behind his back hand. But there was no shadow of Jiang Yufei in the bedroom, but the sound of water came from the bathroom. People are in the bathroom. Ruan Tianling''s evil lips, he raised his hand and began to untie the buttons of his shirt slowly After a while, he took off only one pair of underwear. Walking to the bathroom door, he twisted the handle and found the door locked from inside. "Wife, open the door." Jiang Yufei, who is taking a bath, turns a deaf ear. Ruan Tianling gently knocked on the door: "wife, will you open the door?" "Yufei, I want to take a bath, too. Open the door and let''s wash together." "One bath wastes more water than two baths save water." Jiang Yufei still ignored him. Ruan Tianling was depressed. It seems that the situation is not what he thought. It seems that it is still very serious. No matter how Ruan Tianling knocked at the door or said it, Jiang Yufei didn''t open the door. She took a bath and then dried her hair slowly. Ruan Tianling was more and more depressed when she heard her blowing her hair. How long will it take for her to open the door. Jiang Yufei finally blew her hair, and the door opened with a click. Ruan Tianling immediately stood up straight, full of energy. Jiang Yufei stood at the door. He saw that she was only wearing a short white suspender skirt. The skirt just covered her buttocks, revealing her slender snow-white legs, and large white chest ~ breast. Ruan Tianling Mou color is hot, "wife, you are really beautiful." He reached out to pull her hand, Jiang Yufei light avoid: "today do not touch me, or sleep in the study for a month." Ruan Tianling thought that he had auditory hallucinations, "what do you say, I didn''t hear clearly." Jiang Yufei looks cold: "don''t let me repeat the second time." Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei walked by him. Ruan Tianling wanted to hold her. He didn''t dare. Now Jiang Yufei is angry, what she said is absolutely true. It''s definitely not about playing hard to get. Jiang Yufei went to the bedside and sat down, then lay down against the head of the bed and took a book to read. Ruan Tianling got close to her and asked with a smile, "wife, I don''t have any clothes to change. Do you have any?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyes slightly: "of course I have. Do you want to wear it?" "No, I asked if you had my clothes." "No!" Ruan Tianling hooked his lips: "then I have to run naked." Jiang Yufei''s eyes did not fluctuate for a while, and continued to read. Ruan Tianling seized her book: "what are you reading?" "Give it back to me!" Jiang Yufei looked at him faintly. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "what''s good about books? Look at me." Jiang Yufei simply went to sleep, pulled the quilt to cover her body and turned her back to him. Ruan Tianling is depressed again. Is he not as good as a book? "Wife..." As soon as his hand touched her arm, Jiang Yufei gave a warning: "go to sleep in the study." Ruan Tianling reluctantly retracted his hand: "the study can''t hold this Buddha." Jiang Yufei ignored him, Ruan Tianling had to take a bath first. He washed very quickly. After washing, he directly pulled the towel around his lower body and strode out. Under the soft light, he saw Jiang Yufei''s soft line facial features. Ruan Tianling greedily looked at her, quietly walked to the bedside, also lay on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 Two people face to face, Jiang Yufei quickly feel a burning breath, close spray on her face. She opened her eyes to a beautiful face close at hand. Ruan Tianling said, "I didn''t meet you." But the distance between them is only a few centimeters. Jiang Yufei said directly, "come on, what happened in the past few months?" "Wife, don''t you think we shouldn''t waste our time on other things "Not tonight, but tomorrow night." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes again. Ruan Tianling thought that she had compromised. She was pleased and listened to her again: "when did you say that? I will consider whether or not to forgive you." "Yufei, you are so cruel to me..." Ruan Tianling deliberately made a pitiful voice. Jiang Yufei opened his eyes and was angry: "who is cruel to whom?" "It''s me, it''s all my fault!" Ruan Tianling quickly apologized, "don''t be angry. You know I don''t want you to be angry." "Say it." Ruan day Ling lian to the corner of the mouth smile: "in fact, there is nothing to say." "Then never say it again!" That is, he will never try to get her forgiveness. Suddenly, Ruan''s body was angry. "Let go." Jiang Yufei struggled several times. Ruan Tianling held her more tightly: "OK, I said, don''t be angry." Jiang Yufei just calmed down. Ruan Tianling''s chin was placed in her shoulder socket. He said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''m worried about you if I don''t tell you." Jiang Yufei was flustered for a moment, "did you encounter any danger?" "No "What happened then?" Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, "don''t you say there is a treasure house under the Sun Moon Island? I was washed into the treasure house by the water at that time." Jiang Yufei was not too surprised. She had already guessed the possibility. How else to explain where his money came from? "And then, you found the treasure house?" "Well. I went into a stone chamber. I couldn''t leave at that time. There was no oxygen in the oxygen tank. I thought I could find a way to leave. " "After searching for a few days, I finally found the secret way you said. Then I put the double dragon ring in and tried it. The stone gate opened as expected." "And what did you eat?" Jiang Yufei suddenly interrupted him. Ruan Tianling laughs. At this time, she should pay attention to the treasure house and how to pay attention to his food problem. But her words made him feel warm. In her heart, he is still the most important. "There are so many creatures in the sea that I don''t lack food." He is not short of food, but how to eat, although there is air in the cave under the sea, it does not mean there is firewood. You don''t have to ask her. He must have eaten raw Jiang Yufei bit her lip and tried to restrain her discomfort. "Then you went into the treasure house, didn''t you?" She asked softly. Ruan Tianling nodded: "I was in the treasure house. As you said, there are many treasures in it. I''ve never seen so many treasures in my life... " "And then?" Jiang Yufei is not willing to speculate and would rather ask him. Ruan Tianling''s voice was very quiet, "I went in and began to look for the exit. But I looked for it for a long time, but I didn''t find it. Then I stayed in it for a month... " Hearing this, Jiang Yufei suddenly turns around and hugs his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 She didn''t speak, but tears had wet his chest. Ruan Tianling stroked her back: "what are you crying for?" She was, of course, sorry for his hard month. "I didn''t know you were under the Sun Moon Island. If I did, you wouldn''t have to stay there for so long. I thought the treasure house was bombed... " Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I thought I was bombed. Later, I found out that although the two treasure houses were adjacent, they entered from different places. It''s just that the treasure house where I went in is very secret. " Jiang Yufei is very glad that she gave Ruan Tianling the double dragon ring. "How did you get out of the back?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "you don''t believe it. I accidentally touched a mechanism. There was a door inside, and then a cave appeared. I walked along the cave and came out on the mountain of Sun Moon Island Jiang Yufei exclaimed: "at that time, we just evacuated!" No sooner had they evacuated than he came out. I knew. She''d stick to it for a few more days. Ruan Tianling didn''t want her to blame herself too much: "it doesn''t matter. You didn''t leave me a mobile phone and a letter in the villa. I am relying on your cell phone to contact my subordinates. " Jiang Yufei stares at him and asks, "why didn''t you contact me? Why didn''t you contact me for more than two months? " Since he has been out for a long time, he should contact her early to let her know that he is still alive. But Jiang Yufei knows that Ruan Tianling is not that kind of person. He would not deliberately leave her alone in order to make time to empty the treasure. Well, something bad must have happened to him. Ruan Tianling helplessly said with a smile: "at that time, my appearance was really not good-looking, so I didn''t rush to see you. I support to Sangli, they come to me, I told him, I will contact you when I wake up. As a result, I fell asleep for half a month "Why?" "The doctor said that I was too weak and my body function was very poor, so I was in a bad mood. I raised it for half a month, but it was still not good. I contacted my father-in-law, who rushed to London and treated me for another month, and my body recovered a lot. " Ruan Tianling is very glad that at that time, Xiao Zexin''s disease has been completely cured, otherwise who will treat him. If he had been treated by other doctors, he would have to wait a few more months before he could come back. Jiang Yufei frowned: "because of this, you don''t contact me?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "well, I don''t look good. I want to see you when I''m well fed." "Do you pay so much attention to image?" "Of course! In your heart, I have always been a handsome man. If you see my hair withered and yellow, my face yellow and my muscles as thin as firewood, it will not ruin my reputation. " Ruan Tianling said it seriously. When he came out of the cave, he was almost scared to death. He would never let her see him like that. Jiang Yufei beat him with heartache and anger. "You idiot, idiot!" "How could you be such a fool! Will I care about that? I only want you to live. You have worried me for more than two months for your image! " Jiang Yufei said more and more sad, "you are really too much!" Ruan Tianling let her beat: "wife, I actually don''t want you to worry." "I''m more worried if you don''t contact me! Please focus on something reliable, OK? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 Ruan Tianling hugged her and said with a smile, "well, if you''re angry, hit me a few more times, and then you''ll calm down, OK?" Jiang Yufei raised her hand and couldn''t fight again. "Are you fully recovered now?" She couldn''t help asking. Ruan Tianling nodded: "it''s OK. My father-in-law''s medical skills are really good." Jiang Yufei was angry: "Dad is really, why don''t you tell me." "Don''t blame your father-in-law. I told him not to speak." "Next time you do this again, I''ll never finish with you!" Jiang Yufei warned him. Ruan Tianling naturally repeatedly assured, "no more, I swear. And we''re not going to separate again. " Jiang Yufei immediately softened her look. Yeah, they''re not going to separate again. Thinking of this road is not easy, Jiang Yufei''s heart even if angry again, also do not care. Ruan Tianling held her hand and asked in a soft voice, "how do you deal with the treasures in the treasure house Jiang Yufei doesn''t care: "you found it. You can deal with it as you want." "Don''t you think I''ve taken it all away?" Khan, she did. "How dare you say that the money you used to buy it was not from the treasure house?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling nodded: "it''s really from inside. I contacted your grandfather and told him about the treasure house. He asked me what I wanted to do. I said I only want one tenth, and the rest belongs to the Nangong family, and then he agreed "You only need one tenth of it?" Jiang Yufei was slightly surprised. He only needs one tenth of all the treasure. Is it too much to lose Ruan Tianling saw her mind and said with a smile, "one tenth is enough. Besides, I can earn money by myself. Those things are not mine. If it were not for the double dragon ring, my life would be accounted for in it. So I only need one tenth, but that''s a lot of money, which is almost the same as the part that Nangong Xu took away. " Jiang Yufei opened his mouth and then jokingly said, "it''s really a lot of money." Nangong Xu was so excited when he got the treasure. We can see the amount. Now that they have those treasures, it is not a problem to sit and eat for ten life. "The man at the auction that day was your friend?" Jiang Yufei asked. "It''s under me." Jiang Yufei, "why don''t you buy it yourself?" "We ran out of money. I suddenly took out such a large sum of money, and others would doubted me. Wife, you should know that money is not exposed. We are so rich now. If we are known by others, we will be in constant trouble. I let my people pretend to be rich people to buy, and then pretend to make the illusion that he entrusted the property to me and asked me to take care of it for him, so that no one doubts us Jiang Yufei laughed: "I can''t see you are quite low-key." Ruan Tianling smug lips: "of course, keep a low profile. Not to mention anything else, as long as I am the night soul boss, I should also keep a low profile. Otherwise, if I have money, my enemies will come to me. " "Well, you''re right. Now the night spirit is disbanded, and you have lost a protective film. " "So we can''t reveal what we have money for." Jiang Yufei nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t say anyone." Ruan Tianling raised her chin, evil four asked: "I should account for all, you now forgive me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 Knowing that he didn''t really deliberately cheat her, she would not be angry again. Jiang Yufei lifted up her mouth: "forgive you, but you are not allowed to touch me tonight!" Ruan Tian Ling angrily stares: "why?" "I''ve been worried about you for more than two months." "Wife, I also want to create a perfect image, don''t want to let you down." "I''m still angry anyway!" "Wife, I know I''m wrong..." No matter how he begged for mercy, Jiang Yufei just didn''t agree. "If I say no, I can''t. Go to bed. I''m sleepy Ruan Tianling suddenly opened a towel, body barrier free close to her. Jiang Yufei immediately felt the change in his body. Ruan Tianling lingered on her body a few times, evil spirit way: "you see me so hard, you have the heart to let me hold back?" Jiang Yufei covered with black lines: "stay away from me, so it''s OK." "No, you won''t let me touch it, won''t you allow me to hold it?" "Then don''t cry for injustice." "Wife, Yufei..." Ruan Tianling was even more aggrieved. There is a wife can not touch, or meet again after a long time, he really feel good. Because of his idiotic concealment behavior, Jiang Yufei is determined not to let him touch. Don''t think being cute and coquettish can make her compromise. Without a lesson, he will continue to worry her next time. And she did not forget that when he taught her before, he was also merciless. Jiang Yufei calmly pushed away the head of her neck that lingered: "don''t disturb my sleep, or go to sleep in the study." Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei smile: "sleep, I am really tired." Ruan Tianling saw the thick dark circles around her eyes. How did she spend that time? Ruan Tianling changed his position and thought. If Jiang Yufei''s life and death were unknown, what would he do? I''m afraid he can''t sleep every day. Ruan day Ling immediately what mind have no, for her only left heartache. If he had known, he would not have concealed her. But his appearance at that time was really ugly. He wanted to kill people who had seen him! Sangli and several subordinates feel a sense of killing in the distance "Well, sleep. I won''t disturb you." He held her gently and stroked her back. Jiang Yufei found a comfortable position in his arms. She held his body in her hands, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ruan Tianling looked at her sleeping face, eyes full of tenderness. Soon, he fell asleep, too. This is the most comfortable night for Jiang Yufei for several months. There is no pain in the dream, no separation, only full of happiness. She slept until nine in the morning and felt refreshed when she opened her eyes. "Good morning, wife." A soft kiss fell on her lip. Jiang Yufei reached for Ruan Tianling''s neck and looked lazy. "Good morning." Ruan Tianling half side beside her, a big hand in her chest swimming. Jiang Yufei suddenly wakes up. She opens the quilt and takes a look. Her face is strange. "Where are my clothes?" Ruan Tianling hook lips smile way: "I help you take off." "When?" "When I wake up in the morning, I will take it off for you before you wake up." Jiang Yufei''s face turned red: "what did you take off for me?" Ruan Tianling turned over and pressed her. He pressed her hands and his black eyes were hot and deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 He had nothing to wear on his body, so the two people were attached to each other without hindrance. "What do you say?" Jiang Yufei twisted her body: "it''s morning..." "It''s not last night." Sweat, not last night, so he can''t wait? "You just came back, grandfather. They''ll be waiting for you downstairs. Go downstairs first. Don''t make them wait long. " Ruan Tianling didn''t do it. He endured all night, and when she woke up, he couldn''t help it. "Don''t go down in a hurry, or I''ll wait for the evening. I can''t wait." Ruan Tianling bowed her head and kissed her lips, and her voice was hoarse: "you can bear with me. I think it will be a little rude..." Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling no longer gives her any chance to say anything, and her lips begin to attack her lips wantonly. His hands were wandering around her, more and more out of control. Ruan Tianling is very active at ordinary times, not to mention now. They separated for three months, and finally reunited. Where could he control himself. In the end, he almost red eyes, relying on instinct in the plunder Jiang Yufei''s legs were on his shoulders. She felt that her waist was going to be broken. "Ruan Tianling You should be gentle... " "Well I feel a little uncomfortable... " Ruan Tianling couldn''t hear Jiang Yufei''s voice. Again and again, I don''t know how to control and how important it is. Jiang Yufei held on to the sheet, her face turned pale, but she was also full of abnormal blush. White to the extreme, red to seductive, fatal charm. Ruan Tianling held her face and kept kissing, as if he wanted to eat her whole. Just when the two men were occupied and it was dark, Jiang Yufei seemed to hear a tiny click. Ruan Tianling felt nothing at all, but when he moved his body, he made Jiang Yufei cry in pain. As if in the hottest time was thrown a basin of ice water. Ruan Tianling suddenly woke up, a burst of cold. "Yufei, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei''s face turned white with pain and tears came out. "Pain What a pain... " Ruan Tianling suddenly flustered, he wanted to evacuate, but he moved, Jiang Yufei more painful. "Where does it hurt?" Ruan Tianling dare not move. "Waist, it hurts..." Jiang Yufei felt that she was going to faint in pain. Waist? Didn''t it break her waist?! At the thought of this possibility, Ruan Tianling was scared to the ground. That can cause paralysis at high position "Don''t be afraid. I''ll call the doctor right away." Ruan Tianling wanted to take his mobile phone, but he didn''t dare to move it. Jiang Yufei relieved that tone, now also so painful, although still very painful. "Don''t move..." "Well, I won''t move!" Jiang Yufei felt that he had been soft in her body. It''s hard for him. He was interrupted at this time. Then Jiang Yufei spits on himself. When is it and still thinking about those. "You go out slowly. Don''t do too much." "Good!" Ruan Tianling was obedient and moved slowly. Jiang Yufei tried to bear the pain, Ruan Tianling also ruthlessly slowly flat her legs. It took them a long time to complete this series of actions. In the end, Jiang Yufei felt sweat all over her body. Ruan Tianling bowed his head beside her face: "is it still painful now?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyelids slightly: "it''s not so painful It should have been twisted to my waist. Please clean it for me first... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 She doesn''t want to go to the hospital with a full smell. Ruan Tianling dare not delay, with the fastest speed to clean their own, and then help Jiang Yufei clean. Knowing that Jiang Yufei was twisting his waist, he was relieved. He was afraid that he was careless and let her break her waist Change clothes, Ruan Tianling carefully picked up her, and walked downstairs. Jiang Yufei was sure to be right. Ruan''an, they are all waiting for them downstairs. To be exact, it is waiting for Ruan Tianling. Last night, Ruan Tianling had not been able to speak to them, and followed her into the bedroom. So several elders can''t wait, early in the morning to get up happily. I thought it would be enough time for them to spend one night together. Who knows they haven''t woke up early in the morning. It''s hard to see them come down, but it''s a bit of a bit of a difference. Ruan''an asked in doubt, "what is this?" Ruan Tianling was very calm: "Yufei is a little uncomfortable, I take her to the hospital." Jiang Yufei''s face was buried in his arms, and he could not find a seam to drill in. If they knew, she would laugh at her because she did it and loved to twist her waist. Ansel rushed up and said, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" "Your mommy is OK. I''ll take her to the hospital first." "I''m going to go too!" Jun Qi hurriedly ran up: "I will go!" Ruan mother followed up: "go, I will go." Jiang Yufei secretly pinched Ruan Tianling''s waist. Ruan Tianling said with intent: "no, I will go alone." "How can I do this? Let''s go. I''ll follow and take care of it." Ruan mother walked out without saying anything. Ansel and Junqi are worried about their mother''s body. They will follow their lives. As a result, a group of people rushed to the hospital in a great way. Ruan mother in the car did not die to ask: "what is the matter with Yufei?" Jiang Yufei blushed before he spoke. Ruan Tianling has a thick face: "accidentally, he twisted his waist." "How can I do this..." Ruan mother was just about to say two sentences, found that Jiang Yufei''s face was very red, she suddenly suddenly. Funny stare at Ruan Tianling, Ruan mother said: "you are too careless." Ansel heard a fog: "Daddy, did you hurt Mommy? How did you hurt Mommy? Why don''t you be careful? " Jiang Yufei''s face became more red, and she should not let this boy follow! Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "OK, next time I''ll be careful." Jiang Yufei forcefully pinched his waist, Ruan Tianling''s face was pale. Ansel still said, "Daddy, I didn''t tell you last night, did you try to coax Mommy? You see you, and hurt Mommy. I saw you yesterday Ruan Tianling: "......" "Hansen, Mommy accidentally twisted her waist," he said Ansel stood by her carefully: "Mommy, where did you twist it?" "Here," he pointed to his side waist Then a small hand came up quickly and poked her finger at the place. Jiang Yufei took a breath. Ruan Tianling quickly grabbed Jun Qi''s hand: "stupid, that place can not touch!" Jun Qi seems to realize that he broke into trouble, nodding his head cleverly. Ruan mother pulled two children funny, "OK, don''t disturb your mother, did not see her hurt not light?" Jiang Yufei really hates to drill the ground. Mom, you just mean to play me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 The car finally arrived at the hospital. The doctor gave Jiang Yufei treatment. After a busy trip, it was already 1:00 p.m. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling didn''t eat breakfast, which would be a little hungry. Ruan''s mother took her two children to a nearby restaurant for dinner, and then she packed them one. "Mommy, I ordered your food for you. There''s your favorite porridge of preserved eggs and lean meat, as well as your favorite crystal dumplings and kelp bone soup Ansel came in with the food, and the one who asked for credit said to her. Jiang Yufei looked at him fondly: "thank you, baby." Ansel glanced at Ruan Tianling: "Daddy''s food is ordered casually, daddy, your skin is rough and your meat is thick. You must have no problem eating anything." Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei laughs: "Anson, idioms can''t be used indiscriminately." "One meaning, anyway." The little guy still has a grudge against Ruan Tianling for hurting his mother. Ruan mother said with a smile: "eat quickly, don''t be hungry." Ruan Tianling took the food, put it on the table and opened it. Jiang Yufei advised Ruan''s mother: "Mom, you go back first. It''s just a waste of time to stay here." Ruan''s mother thought about it. "Then I''ll take my two children home first." "Good." Ansel has made sure that mommy''s okay. He''s no longer stubborn. "Mummy, let''s go first. Call me if you have something to do." Jiang Yufei laughs: "Mommy knows." Ruan''s mother took one in one hand, and the two little guys said goodbye to them and then left with her grandmother. The others were gone, and only two of them were left in the ward. Jiang Yufei sees Ruan Tianling busy. "What did Ansel order for you?" she asked with a smile Ruan Tianling did not answer. "Show me, I want to see if my son is really so ungrateful to his father." Ruan Tianling immediately came with a large set of lunch boxes. Like a complaint, he pointed to several dishes with his chopsticks. "You see, he gave me pickled radish, fried vegetables, cucumber salad, minced meat tofu, and a scallop." Ruan Tianling had no appetite when he saw the saury: "this fish is shriveled and has no meat! Wife, son, he is very bad to me "I think he''s very nice to you." "Where is it?" "At least he didn''t give you a vegan dish." "Do you think this fish is meat?" Dried fish Jiang Yufei''s sweat: "there is meat in the minced meat tofu." "Is this meat?" "What is not meat?" Ruan Tianling was defeated by her, "anyway, you only have a son without me." Jiang Yufei glared at him. "I deserve it. Who made me twist my waist?" Speaking of this, Ruan Tianling is very guilty. He didn''t expect that he would get out of control. In fact, he was very subdued. Is in the mood, has not reached the high tide, suddenly interrupted. He doubted that he would not give up in the future Anyway, it hurt Jiang Yufei, but it also hurt him. Ruan Tianling asked her, "is it still painful?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "if you don''t move, it doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry. The doctor said it''s not serious. It will be OK in a few days. " Ruan Tianling is still very guilty, he served preserved eggs and lean meat porridge. "Come and eat. Are you hungry?" He scooped a spoonful of porridge for her. Jiang Yufei opened her mouth and ate it. "I''ll eat it myself. You eat yours." "I''m not hungry." Ruan Tianling stubbornly wants to feed her, but Jiang Yufei can''t resist, so let him go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 After half a bowl of porridge, she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tianling saw her frown and asked. Jiang Yufei raised her hand and stroked her upper stomach. The pain in her stomach made her feel familiar. This kind of pain, she has experienced in her life Jiang Yufei suddenly changed his face: "you look under me quickly!" Ruan Tianling was stunned -- "hurry up!" Ruan Tianling quickly put down the bowl, he opened the quilt, some inexplicable: "see what?" Jiang Yufei''s face was a little pale, "see if I bleed." "Bleeding?" Ruan Tianling was shocked. He looked carefully and found a little blood on the white sheet. "How can it bleed?" Did he hurt her anywhere else? As expected Jiang Yufei tried to stabilize her mood. She said calmly, "don''t panic. Fortunately, we are in the hospital now. You go to the doctor and tell them, I think I''ve moved the gas. " Ruan Tianling suddenly looked at her -- his wide eyes were unbelievable. Jiang Yufei is not stupid enough to think that he is doubting something. "I really want to know that I haven''t had my period for three months. In the first month, I went for an examination. The doctor said that I was an endocrinopathy. I thought that I had been suffering from endocrinopathy..." "Damn it, which hospital examined it? I dismantled it!" Ruan Tianling scolded, but quickly ran out to find a doctor. The doctor came quickly and rescued Jiang Yufei immediately. Ruan Tianling watched Jiang Yufei being pushed into the emergency room. He has not recovered. He didn''t expect that they had children again. However, the child was almost lost by him Shit, he just came back and gave him so much fright. Does the Lord think he has lived too long. Ruan Tianling angrily wants to kill people! If the child can''t keep it, he will demolish the hospital! Think of here, Ruan Tianling just returned to God, this time should call his father-in-law. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Zexin''s number. "Dad, I''m Ruan Tianling. Come here right now, Yufei. She''s very angry... " Ruan Tianling briefly said the situation, Xiao Zexin hung up the phone and came immediately. But he was in D City, and even if he had to come, it would have taken hours. Ruan Tianling sent someone to the airport to meet him. In short, Xiao Zexin came and took him to the hospital immediately. Afraid that Xiao Zexin can''t make it, Ruan Tianling calls Li Mingxi again and asks her to come over immediately. Li Mingxi was going to hold an important meeting, but he was pushed out. After a while, Li Mingxi came. Ruan Tianling only seriously said to her: "we must keep my child." Li Mingxi nodded. She went into the emergency room and treated Jiang Yufei with other doctors. Half an hour later - the emergency room door opened. Ruan Tianling strode forward and asked Li Mingxi, "how is the situation?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, the child is saved for the time being. But in the future, you should be very careful, otherwise it is very easy to have an accident. " Ruan Tianling nodded: "I know." He will never do it again. His behavior this morning almost caused a big mistake. Where does he dare to mess around. Jiang Yufei was pushed into VIP ward. Ruan Tianling felt heartache when she looked pale. He took her hand, his eyes full of chagrin. Jiang Yufei opened her eyes slightly and said with a smile, "don''t be sad. The child is OK." "Wife, I think I''m a jerk!" Let her flash waist not to say, but also nearly let her abortion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 He was frightened to think that their child was almost gone. Jiang Yufei comforted him: "it''s not all your fault. I didn''t know I had a child." At first, she had a slight pregnancy reaction. However, she went to the hospital for examination, and the doctor said that it was internal division ~ secretion disorder, and she did not doubt what. At that time, Ruan Tianling''s life and death was unknown. She couldn''t eat. Who would have thought it was a pregnancy reaction. Later, she had a lot of things and was very busy every day. What''s more, she forgot that she didn''t come to her period. However, Jiang Yufei is very glad that the child has been saved when she is extremely depressed and busy. And in the morning Ruan Tianling was so troubled that he was still there, which shows how tenacious the vitality of this child is. Ruan Tianling clenched her hand and looked gloomy: "which hospital did you check?" "You''re going to settle with them?" Ruan Tianling said coldly, "shouldn''t you settle with them? Pregnancy can be diagnosed by them is internal division ~ secretion disorders, such a hospital to do what, pure harm Jiang Yufei thinks so. But they can''t kill a bunch of people in one shot. "Don''t be impulsive. Let people know the situation first and then make a decision. What''s more, the doctors inside are not necessarily quacks. " Ruan Tianling hummed: "I know." Seeing that he had not lost his mind, Jiang Yufei told him the name of the hospital. It''s a small hospital with mediocre medical equipment. At that time, Jiang Yufei only went in for convenience. If she had known that a hospital like that could have diagnosed a pregnancy wrong, she would not have gone in. Later, Ruan Tianling sent people to check. The hospital said that the doctor who gave Jiang Yufei an examination was an intern! Hearing the intern''s three words, Ruan Tianling wanted to swear. How many people have been harmed by interns these days It is conceivable that the intern will not be admitted to the hospital. The hospital also accompanied a large amount of money, Ruan Tianling took the money, but also wanted the hospital to publish a newspaper apology. Ruan Tian lingcai atmosphere rough, no one dares to provoke. The hospital can only do what he says. However, for a long time, the benefits of that hospital were not very good, especially in gynecology. Of course, these are afterwords. Ruan Tianling didn''t want Jiang Yufei to be too tired. She said a few words to her and let her have a rest. Jiang Yufei did not dare to be careless. This is their child and she is looking forward to his coming. In order not to let the child have an accident, she is very cooperative with the rest, but also put aside everything, relaxed mentality. Ruan Tianling stayed with her until Xiao Zexin came. Xiao Zexin didn''t come alone. Nangong Ruyue also followed him. "How''s Yufei?" Xiao Zexin came in and asked in a low voice. Jiang Yufei just woke up and was very happy to see her parents. "Dad, mom, you''re here." Nangong Ruyue came forward to hold her hand, "your child is too careless, how pregnant did not notice." Jiang Yufei was about to speak. Ruan Tianling said seriously, "mother-in-law, it''s all my fault." Nangong Ruyue is glad to see Ruan Tianling alive. "When did you come back?" Xiao Zexin told Ruan Tianling that she was still alive. However, Ruan Tianling is stubborn and doesn''t recover. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know. They had to help him hide his daughter. "I came back yesterday." She came back yesterday. Today, Jiang Yufei was very pregnant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 "Did you quarrel?" Nangong Ruyue worried Jiang Yufei''s face turned red. She didn''t dare to tell the truth. "Mom, let dad show me." Nangong Ruyue was really distracted. She quickly asked Xiao Zexin to check Jiang Yufei. Xiao Zexin will pulse, he gave Jiang Yufei pulse for a while, said: "it is really moving the fetal gas, moving quite fierce." He said this, let everybody''s heart all mention. "Father in law, you must keep the baby in Yufei''s belly!" Ruan Tianling said anxiously. "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best if you don''t say so." Nangong Ruyue patted him: "not as hard as you can, but to keep it." Xiao Zexin smiles: "I know." If he can still laugh, it shows that the child can keep it. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling both breathed a sigh of relief. In order to take care of Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling arranges Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin to stay in a hotel near the hospital. Ruan''s family can''t live in any more. Besides, Nangong Ruyue doesn''t want to trouble them. But the hotel has everything. It''s also very convenient to live in. Jiang Yufei was pregnant and almost miscarried, and soon everyone knew. Ansel is even more adamant, a model has a kind of lesson Ruan Tianling. What they said was nothing more than to bully mummy, not to hurt mummy carelessly, and not to listen to mummy''s words. Ruan Tianling never thought that he would be taught by his son one day. If he hadn''t really been in the wrong, he would have thrown the boy as far as he wanted. As a result, after Ansel had taught, it was Ruan''s mother''s turn to fight. After Ruan''s mother had taught, it was Ruan''s turn to fight. That day, Ruan Tianling was severely punished. Jiang Yufei knew all this and just laughed. Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would laugh, and hastily comforted her: "be careful to move the fetal gas." Jiang Yufei stopped laughing immediately. After staying in the hospital for a week, with Xiao Zexin''s treatment, the fetus in Jiang Yufei''s stomach has stabilized a lot and can go home to recuperate. Jiang Yufei returned home, only lying in bed, almost nothing to do. If the child had not had an accident four months ago, then the child would be fine, Xiao said. It''s a week away from four months. This week, Jiang Yufei has become a key protection object. Ruan Tianling''s double star group was founded. Fortunately, the industries are all Ruan''s former industries. The employees are still the same as before. He is not very busy except for some projects that need to be implemented urgently. Besides, Ruan Ling''s father is still in charge of the company''s senior management, so Ruan Ling has no problems in the company''s development. He is not in a hurry to earn money, and he accompanies Jiang Yufei at home every day. Go to the company once in a while. Xiao Zexin and Nangong Ruyue have lived for some time, and they are going to leave. Ansel took Nangong Ruyue''s hand and was reluctant to let her go: "my grandmother will come back to play next time, and take my little uncle with you." Nangong Ruyue''s child is surnamed Nangong. They named him Nangong Leshan. Charity, as the name implies, but they want him to be a happy and kind person, and they do not necessarily require him to be willing to do good. It is said that Nangong Leshan loves to laugh and hardly cries. Ansel liked it very much and wanted to make him a pet. But Mommy is going to give birth to a younger sister, so he is better to raise his own sister. Nangong Ruyue nods with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 "Good. Your mother is pregnant now, and we''re sure to come here often. " "Why don''t you move to a city, grandma." Ansel proposed. Now Nangong Xu is dead. They don''t have to hide. Nangong Yueyue laughs but does not speak, and does not answer his question positively. She''s not in a hurry to move to city A. Maybe Leshan is suitable for living in D city and opening up his own world in a place without Ruan''s family. Anyway, the two cities are not far away from each other. She will come any time. However, she can consider buying a house in city a so that she can come and play at any time. After sending off Xiao Zexin and them, Ruan''s family was quiet again. Ansel takes a story book and knocks on Jiang Yufei''s door. "Mommy, I''ll read my sister a story." The little guy cleverly walked to the bedside, his eyes twinkling at Jiang Yufei''s stomach. Ruan family, old and young, all agree that the child in her stomach is a girl. Inexplicably, she thought it was. "What story are you going to read today?" Jiang Yufei asked him with a smile. Ansel climbed into bed and sat down by the bed: "the story of Princess thumb." "That''s good. Read it." Ansel is preparing to read, and Jun Qi also pushes the door in. "Junqi, come and sit down quickly. My brother wants to read a story to my sister, so do you." Ansel waved to him. Jun Qi climbs into bed, still curiously reaches out to touch Jiang Yufei''s stomach. His mother told him that he and his brother came out of her belly. Soon she will have a sister in her stomach. It''s amazing what his sister looks like. Jiang Yufei caresses his head lovingly, then pulls him to the side, lets him lean against her. Junqi''s obedient nest is in her arms. Ansel quit and leaned on her. Jiang Yufei holds one in one hand. Ansel opened the storybook: "Mommy, I read it." "Well, read it." The little guy made a crisp, childish voice: "once upon a time, there was a woman who really wanted to have a little child. But she didn''t know where to get it, so she went to consult a witch. She said to the Witch: I really want to have a little child! Can you tell me where I can get one... " Ansel is not the first time to read a story to Jiang Yufei''s baby. He read several stories. There are "Pea Princess", "Snow White", "long hair Princess", "Twelve Dancing Princesses" He read all the stories about the princess. Jiang Yufei has no doubt that any story with the word "Princess" will be read to the children in her stomach. Outside, Ruan Tianling heard Ansel''s voice. He laughed and walked in. Ansel caught a glimpse of him and didn''t stop. "She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen in his life. So the prince took the golden crown from her head and put it on her head Finally, Thumbelina became the queen of all flowers Flower angel said to her: you should not call Thumbelina now, this is a very ugly name, and you are so beautiful! From now on, we will call you Maya. " So far, the story is basically over. Ansel looked up and asked Ruan Tianling, "Daddy, what is Maya?" Ruan Tianling came and sat down: "Maya is a princess in Greek mythology, and she is also a very beautiful princess." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 Ansel''s eyes brightened: "that sister will be called Maya." Then he shook his head again: "no, it''s not good. I think it''s better for my sister to call her Princess." "Princess?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows. Ansel nodded: "yes, my sister is our princess. It''s best to call her Princess directly." "Little princess." "Yes, little princess." Ansel was excited to lie on Jiang Yufei''s stomach, and her ear was close to her stomach: "little princess, I am your elder brother. Can you hear my voice?" Ansel raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Yufei with her big eyes. "Mommy, can my sister hear me?" The four month old fetus has also taken shape. "It should be heard." "Really? Then I come to talk to my sister every day and let her be close to me as soon as possible Ruan Tianling came to mention him, "boy, don''t crush your mommy''s stomach." Ansel''s legs were shaking in the air in protest: "I''m not. I''m gentle and I''m not exerting." "Don''t get too close without force." Ansel was left on the other side. The little guy simply hugged Jiang Yufei''s thigh, "Mommy, I''ll accompany you every day, OK?" "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. "I have to watch my little princess grow up." Ruan Tianling''s face turned black and glared at him: "what, your little princess, she is mine!" Ansel said seriously, "I took the name of the little princess. She is mine." "She was born to me, I am her father!" "I''m still her brother." "All right, get out of here. Don''t disturb your mother or your sister." Ansel raised his head and naively asked him, "Daddy, what about you?" "What am I?" "Can you disturb mommy and sister all the time?" Ruan Tianling sat down and put her arms around Jiang Yufei''s body. She said with pride, "this is not a disturbance. They are mine." "Daddy, you are mean!" Ruan Tianling: Ansel complained to him: "you have to fight with children for such a small thing. You are too stingy. Mummy, do you think so? " Jiang Yufei laughs with Ruan Tianling: "yes, Mommy thinks your father is too stingy." Ruan Tianling''s face turned black and Ansel was pleased with his smile. "Daddy, did you hear that? Mommy says you''re mean. So my sister belongs to me. Mommy is mine. Now I give it to you, but my sister must be mine "One more word, I''ll kick you out!" Ruan Tianling was angry. What? His. They are all his, and the daughter he has been looking forward to can only be his! Ansel is not afraid of him. He lies on his stomach and hugs Jiang Yufei''s thighs tightly. "My sister is mine! Daddy is greedy and takes over Mommy. If she doesn''t give it to our sister, I protest! Jun Qi, do you protest? " Jun Qi stares at Ruan Tianling with a serious face: "I protest too!" Ruan Tianling stretched out his hand and pinched him, "what do you protest against?" Jun Qi blinked his big eyes. Yes, what did he protest against? Ansel was about to be defeated by him: "Junqi, you don''t just know how to eat. Can you use your brain more?" Jun Qi cocked his head and thought for a while, then he called out to Ruan Tianling, "my sister belongs to us. You are not allowed to occupy it. I protest!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 Ruan Tianling is stunned. How can this boy become smart? Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Jun Qi doesn''t like to use his brain. He is very smart when he moves his brain." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''m not a fool. It''s better not to be a fool. From tomorrow on, I''ll hire him seventeen or eighteen teachers to let him learn more knowledge. " Ansel looked up and said, "Daddy, you are absolutely revenge!" "Don''t worry, I will also invite 20 or 30 teachers for you, so that you can become a talent earlier." Ansel wrinkled his bitter face: "Mommy, daddy bullies people. I''m so small, so cute, he asked me so many teachers, I will become a little old man Before Jiang Yufei spoke, Ruan Tianling snorted coldly. "Stinky boy, what else can you do but complain? You''re cute. I''m hateful "Daddy, you bully your son." Ansel looks at him again. Ruan Tianling nodded: "bullying is the son." Ansel stands up, swivels around and points his butt at him. "Anyway, daddy is in revenge. He wants to occupy his sister, so he oppresses others with his power, and his means are despicable." Jiang Yufei''s stomach aches with laughter. She seemed to be accusing Ruan Tianling of robbing a good woman. Ruan Tianling was covered with black lines: "this is my daughter. It should have been mine. Later, your daughter, you want it yourself Ansel''s buttocks twisted: "hum, I will not show you a girl after I have a girl." Ruan Tianling raised his big foot and kicked him in the butt. Ansel flopped down on the bed, rubbing his butt and standing up. "Kick a child''s ass, little heart get constipation!" Ruan Tianling: Jiang Yufei laughs and Junqi chuckles. Jiang Yufei pulled him over and gave him a kiss on the forehead: "baby, you think they are very childish, don''t you?" Jun Qi nodded with a smile, revealing two rows of neat little white teeth. Ruan Tianling and Ansel stare at Jiang Yufei and say in the same voice: "who is naive?" "You''re just naive." Ruan Tianling and Ansel: Jiang Yufei held Junqi in her arms and said to them, "the gender of the child has not been determined yet. You are fighting for it. What if it is a boy?" Ansel hummed, "we have enough men in our family. We don''t need another boy." "If it''s a son, I''ll leave it to him. He doesn''t like it very much?" He in Ruan Tianling''s mouth refers to Ansel. Ansel explained: "what I like is my sister. I already have a brother. I don''t need another one!" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I have two sons, you can also have two younger brothers." "Daddy, we''ve got a crooked building. Do you really want mommy to have a boy? " Ruan Tianling''s eyes fell on Jiang Yufei''s stomach. "No way. It must be a daughter, right? " Who is he asking? Ask Jiang Yufei or the child in her stomach? Jiang Yufei shrunk his stomach. "If he was really a son, what would you do?" Ruan Tianling grinned: "no one in our family takes the road of army team. If he is a son, he will be thrown into the barracks." Jiang Yufei: This father is definitely the most cruel father in the world! Before my son came out, he was destined to do the hardest work. Jiang Yufei said speechless: "should I pray that he is a girl?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 Ruan Tianling''s face changed from Yin to clear, "of course!" Ansel follows Ruan Tianling''s tone: "of course!" Jun Qi also followed suit: "of course!" Jiang Yufei: More than four months of the fetus, you can identify the sex. In general, only when the child is born can we know the gender. However, Ruan Tianling wants to know the gender of the child, which is a matter of one sentence. On the day of production inspection, Ruan Tianling was a little nervous. He didn''t let other people follow them to the hospital, but he accompanied Jiang Yufei. In the car, Ruan Tianling hugs Jiang Yufei and caresses her stomach. "Wife, do you say the child is a boy or a girl?" Jiang Yufei is speechless. Recently, they have been discussing this topic every day. "Is there any difference between a boy and a girl?" "It''s girls. There are too few women in our family." Yes, only she and Ruan''s mother are women, the rest are men. Moreover, Ruan Tianling has no sisters. She has two sons. If she has a daughter, Ruan''s family will like it very much. "What if it was a son?" Jiang Yufei asked him on purpose. Ruan Tianling sighed: "another debt collector." "Are children debt collectors?" Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "it''s different. My son will eat with me all my life, but my daughter will not." "That''s why you like your daughter." Ruan Tianling pinched her nose: "you know I don''t mean that." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "in fact, for me, sons and daughters are the same. But I also want to be a daughter Ruan Tianling''s eyes brightened: "look, you like your daughter better, don''t you?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "not more, I just feel that I owe my daughter too much." Ruan Tianling immediately guessed what she was thinking. He knew that the child they had lost in a previous life was a daughter. In this life, they also had a daughter, but they were hurt by Yan Yue. In fact, he wanted a daughter more because of this. In the last life and this life, he was sorry for his daughter, so he wanted to have one, and spoil her. Give her all the favor. "Don''t worry, it must be a daughter. Last time on Riyue Island, you didn''t mean you dreamt of a daughter. I think you must have been pregnant Jiang Yufei nodded: "it should be like this." While they were talking, the hospital arrived. Ruan Tianling carefully helped Jiang Yufei out of the car. The hospital has opened a back door for them, so they can have an examination directly without queuing up. However, when they went, there was still a pregnant woman in front of them. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling don''t care, they sit outside and have a rest. Opposite them sat a young man and a middle-aged woman. They are supposed to be mother and son, and the pregnant woman examined inside is the man''s wife. "I don''t know how the inspection went." The woman looked at the door of the B-ultrasound room, a little anxious, "son, you go to see if you can go in now." "Mom, the nurse said just now, you can''t go in." The man came a little late because he was delayed. "You can''t go in. How can you see the gender of the child?" "You don''t know the gender of the child yet?" Middle aged woman white he one eye, she whispered: "you give the doctor put some money, he told you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 "Why didn''t you just follow in?" "You didn''t see your daughter-in-law''s aggrieved appearance, I didn''t accompany her to go in! But I didn''t think too much at that time. I knew I would follow in. Her body of five months, if it is confirmed that the child is a boy, is a girl, it is better to give up as soon as possible. Otherwise, check again next month, and it won''t be easy to do it when the child is old. " Jiang Yufei looks up at the middle-aged woman in surprise. "Mom, sons and daughters are the same," the man said in embarrassment The middle-aged woman said with a cold face: "how could it be the same? Can my daughter carry on the family line?"? Besides, you can only have one child. If you are a daughter, you will never have a son in your life. " "Mom..." The man wants to say something more, but the middle-aged woman stares at him and dare not say anything. But his ambiguous attitude also shows that he also hopes to be a son. Jiang Yufei gently pulls back her eyes. She can''t control other people''s affairs, but she feels it''s really not easy to be a woman. What kind of child is pregnant is not decided by women. Why should women bear the consequences. Some men do not understand women, as women can not understand it? The mother-in-law, obviously, is deliberately making trouble for her daughter-in-law. Jiang Yufei sighs. She is very glad that Ruan''s mother is very kind to her, and Ruan Tianling has nothing to say to her. Even without Ansel and Junqi, she knew that Ruan Tianling would have no opinion even if she had a daughter. Ruan Tianling suddenly clenched her hand and said with a light smile, "don''t sigh. Be careful our daughter is not beautiful." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "what if a son?" "What do you want your son to do? Some sons are so cowardly that they are not as intimate as their daughters." Jiang Yufei raises eyebrows. Is he sarcastic at the man opposite? Sure enough, the opposite man''s face turned red, which was even more embarrassing. "But in my opinion, sons and daughters are their own children. If they don''t like their own children, why should they marry and have children? It might as well have been there alone. " Jiang Yufei is also not polite. Ruan Tianling''s smile deepened: "my wife is right. Sons and daughters are the same, should hold in the palm of the hand to love. If you don''t like it, don''t give birth to it. If you''ve been there alone, don''t hurt your daughter who is held in the palm of your hand. " The middle-aged woman across the street knew they were taunting them. She glared at them angrily, trying to refute. Ruan Tianling a cold eyes shot past, middle-aged women immediately stopped. Jiang Yufei no longer said anything, but looked a little cold. After a while, the door of B ultrasound room opened and a young woman came out. The opposite man got up and strode forward: "wife, how are the children?" When the woman saw him, she put on a smile. "The child is fine, but I want to know whether it''s a boy or a girl. The doctor didn''t tell me." The man said with a smile: "boys and girls are the same, not in a hurry to know." The woman''s eyes brightened: "I think so too..." Jiang Yufei felt happy for the woman when she saw that the man had figured it out. "Next." The nurse called them. Ruan Tianling helped her up. Jiang Yufei laughed at her as she passed by. The woman laughed, too. Entering the B-ultrasound room, the doctors who were instructed to receive them warmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 Ready, Jiang Yufei lies in bed. The doctor is going to do B-mode ultrasound for her. Jiang Yufei suddenly asked: "I don''t know if the woman in front of her is a girl or a boy?" The doctor was stunned for a moment and didn''t know whether to answer. Ruan Tianling said faintly: "we have no other meaning." The doctor knew that neither of them could afford to offend. "It''s a boy." Hearing this answer, Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling and smiles. "It''s probably because I''m pregnant. I''ve become a bit nosy." In fact, what other people are pregnant with, she really does not need to pay attention to. It was what the middle-aged woman said that made her feel bad. If it''s really a girl, do they really want to kill it? In her two lives, she had two daughters, none of them. She didn''t want a woman to lose her children like her. Ruan Tianling stroked her head: "I also like to meddle in business, we just make a pair." Jiang Yufei laughs. His words are really comforting. "I''m going to start." The doctor interrupted them carefully. Ruan day Ling lian to the corner of the mouth smile: "start it." I still remember that when I was pregnant with Anson and Junqi, Ruan Tianling accompanied her to have an examination. She was overjoyed to learn that she was pregnant with twins. Now she''s also nervous and happy. Both Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are staring at the TV -- soon, a new baby appears on the TV. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are wide. Is that her child? "Is the child a boy or a girl?" Ruan Tianling asked. "Wait a minute. I won''t see it until the child turns over." Said the doctor. Ruan Tianling was surprised: "can he turn over now?" "Yes, 16 week olds can do a lot of things. You see, he''s eating his fingers and stretching his feet... " Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are both wide eyed. If not, the little guy with his fingers in his mother''s amniotic fluid. "He''s so small." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. The doctor nodded with a smile: "well, it''s very small now, about the size of an adult''s palm." Ruan Tianling immediately raised his hand. "How small..." There was a strange look on his face. Jiang Yufei also thinks it''s small and pocket sized. The doctor said, "the weight is the weight of an apple. Mothers to be and fathers to be have an understanding of their children." Although Jiang Yufei has had children, she still has a lot of knowledge. "An apple? It''s light, but I''ve gained more than one apple. " "Oh, pregnant women will produce amniotic fluid after pregnancy. Amniotic fluid also has weight." Yeah Jiang Yufei felt that she had become stupid and forgot such a simple truth. The little guy on the TV suddenly moved. Ruan Tianling said in a hurry: "see if he is a girl or a boy." The doctor thought to himself that a rich family like them would like to have a son. If the child is a girl, what can I do The doctor was worried about the child in his heart. But she did not dare not help them check, the results of the child''s gender, the doctor sighed. "Doctor, is it a boy or a girl?" Jiang Yufei also expected to ask. The doctor reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s a girl. I think it''s a beautiful little girl." Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei were stunned for a while. The doctor sighed. Sure enough, they didn''t like girls. "Wife, it''s a daughter, it''s really a daughter!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 Ruan Tianling suddenly made an excited voice. Jiang Yufei is also very happy: "we finally have a daughter." "Ha ha, yes. Great! It''s a daughter Ruan Tianling was happy and laughed. The doctor almost broke his jaw. So they want their daughter so much After the examination and B-ultrasound, Ruan Tianling left the hospital. On the way back, Ruan Tianling was very happy. Passing a flower shop, he asked the driver to stop. "Wife, wait for me a moment." Ruan Tianling got out of the car and went to the flower shop. Jiang Yufei looks at his far away back and suddenly gets uneasy. She also pushed the door to get out of the car and hurriedly walked towards Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling turned around and saw that she was in a hurry, so she went to help her. "What are you doing out there? You''re pregnant now. Don''t walk around. " Jiang Yufei clenched his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll go in with you." Ruan Tianling thought for a while, nodded and agreed, "OK." He took her a few steps and stopped abruptly. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling looked at her with deep eyes: "did you just remember what happened a few years ago?" Jiang Yufei was stunned. She didn''t expect him to see it. A few years ago, Qiu Yibai gave Ruan Tianling a fake antidote. At that time, Ruan Tianling also went to the flower shop to buy her flowers. As a result, he was poisoned and almost died at that time. Jiang Yufei did remember that scene just now. She was afraid that history would repeat itself, so she caught up and kept him away from her. But she didn''t show anything. He knew. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "no, I just want to go in with you to buy flowers." Ruan Tianling didn''t point her out, "I ignored it. I''ll buy you flowers. Of course, I''ll take you to choose them together. Let''s go. " "Well." They looked at each other with a smile and walked into the florist. There are many flowers in the florist - roses, tulips, lilies, lavender, daisies Into the flower shop, as if into a flower world. Jiang Yufei didn''t want roses or any other flowers. She asked for two sunflowers. The golden sunflower gives people a sunny feeling when they see it. Jiang Yufei''s mood is like this now. Back home, the whole family is waiting for them in the living room. When they came in, everyone gave them a warm look. "Mommy -" Ansel rushed up and saw the sunflower in Jiang Yufei''s hand, and the smile on Ansel''s face immediately disappeared. "Anson, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. "Mommy, I don''t know what''s going on with sunflower." Ansel murmured. "Who is Xiaokui?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei said to him, "I''ll tell you later." "Mommy, is it a brother or a sister?" Ansel immediately picked up her mood and asked her happily. Jiang Yufei was about to answer. Ruan Tianling said solemnly, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. It''s a younger brother." Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise. Ruan Tianling pinched her hand, implying that she would not tear it apart. If not, Ansel frowned: "is it really a brother?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "yes." Ruan Anguo said with a smile: "it seems that our Ruan family will have another boy." Ruan''s mother was half happy and half regretful: "in fact, I want a little granddaughter now." Ruan Fu nodded and agreed, and so did he. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 Ansel was discouraged: "why another brother Mummy, you must have a sister next time Jiang Yufei wants to say that this is her sister. It''s a pity that Ruan Tianling kept pinching her hand, but she didn''t let her say it. "Yufei, did you take pictures of the children? Bring them to us." Asked Ruan Anguo. Jiang Yufei quickly handed them the bag in his hand: "yes, look at it, grandfather." Ruan an an Guo took over and took out the photos inside. The picture of the fetus is a bust, so there is no gender. Ruan mother and Ruan father get together and stare at the small bean curd in the picture. "Well, the child looks very delicate." Ruan mother''s eyes are better. Ruan father said with a smile: "it seems more like rain Fei." "Yes, I want to see it, too." Ansel is interested in it immediately, and Jun Qi points her toes to see it. Ruan Tianling took advantage of their attention and took Jiang Yufei upstairs. Back in the bedroom, Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously, "why don''t you tell the truth?" Ruan Tianling closed the door with a backhand. He went up and hugged her body, bowed his head and gave her a few kisses: "I''m not telling the truth." "Why?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "if they know this is a daughter, they will fight with me every day. My daughter is my own, and no one can rob me. " Jiang Yufei: "That''s all you want?" "This is a serious problem. You don''t see Ansel like her so much? If he knows, will I have a chance in the future? " Ruan Tianling said it seriously. Jiang Yufei laughed: "childish. The child will be born sooner or later, and you will stop them from looking at the child? " Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "it''s said that fetal education is the most important thing. Now children only belong to you and me. I''m very satisfied. When my daughter is born I''ll send the two boys to study abroad. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "does this family still have my status?" "Wife, what do you mean by that?" "what you have has the final say, no position." Ruan Tianling quickly remedy: "how can you not have your status, you are the queen of our family, what you say is what." "Well, I''ll tell them now that the child is a daughter, and I don''t want to cheat them." Jiang Yufei pushed him away and was about to go outside. Ruan Tianling hugged her body from behind: "wife, this is my welfare, you can''t deprive me of it!" "But it''s also their welfare. You didn''t listen to mom. She wanted a little granddaughter and Anson. How much he wanted a sister." Ruan Tianling complained: "but they will rob my daughter with me." Jiang Yufei looked back and nodded his forehead: "are you in your thirties or thirteen years old? It''s too childish." "I''m naive. I can''t tell them. Don''t tell them, wife "No way." Ruan Tianling was not happy: "my daughter was born, it has nothing to do with them, so my daughter can only belong to me, of course, and you." Jiang Yufei shakes his head. Ruan Tianling is too naive. "You can''t do it without saying it." "Wife..." Ruan Tianling deliberately showed a pathetic expression, "do you have the heart to make me sad?" Jiang Yufei looks disgusted. "You should be seen all over the world." In front of the outsider pretends Gao Lengyan, but in front of her the image is completely absent, I believe that the outsider sees his appearance at the moment, will certainly startle the chin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 Ruan Tianling hugged her body more closely: "I am just playing tricks and I won''t let you tell them." "Trick?" "Well. If you do, I will... " Jiang Yufei suddenly came to be interested: "how about you?" Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth, "I will kneel down for you!" "I beg you on my knees until you promise not to Jiang Yufei reaches out to touch his forehead in amazement. "Ruan Tianling, are you ok?" Ruan Tianling held her hand: "I have something to do. If you want them to take my daughter, I will have something!" "It seems that you are very ill..." Jiang Yufei was angry and funny: "I didn''t expect that you like your daughter so much, and your possessiveness to her has changed too much. You''re in a state. " Ruan Tianling was very proud to say: "second only to your possessiveness." "Should I be honored?" "Well, this is an honor I only give you and my daughter." Jiang Yufei is really amused by him. But she also knew about the change of Ruan Tianling. State degree. In any case, she has a deep understanding, but for her daughter, he can change. To this extent, she never thought of it. "If I really want to talk, do you really want to kneel down for me?" Jiang Yufei asked excitedly. Ruan Tianling is depressed. Why does he feel her expectation? "Yes, I would." "Well, I''ll tell you now." Ruan Tianling hugged her and strode to the edge of the bed. He pressed down on her body and pressed his hand on her hands: "but before I kneel, I have to do something else." Jiang Yufei struggled several times: "don''t mess around, you forget the lesson of last time?" Ruan Tianling evil charm hook lip: "I don''t mess, I just want to kiss you." With that, he stopped her lips. When he can''t tell the south, East and west of her kiss, she doesn''t have the heart to expose him. So, Ruan Tianling kept kissing her. When Jiang Yufei couldn''t breathe, he let her go and let her breathe for a while, and then he went on. This cycle, two people unknowingly entangled in the bed. It lasted half an hour. "No more..." Jiang Yufei soft and soft against his face, "I can''t breathe, uncomfortable." Ruan Tianling quickly let her go and let the air circulate. "How are you feeling now?" He went down her chest for her. Jiang Yufei glared at him: "almost fainted." "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Ruan Tianling seriously asked, "I thought it would be OK to control the time specially." Jiang Yufei shakes his head: "it''s OK, but next time, don''t make such a mess." "Good." Ruan Tianling took her hand and kissed the back of her hand. "Wife, do you promise me not to say it now?" He''s coming for real. "Ruan Tianling, why are you so stubborn?" "I''m just stubborn. Wife, let me be stubborn once, OK Jiang Yufei is soft hearted, but they can''t hide it for a lifetime. If Ansel knows the truth. Maybe I''ll blame her for not being nice to him. Ruan Tianling is so paranoid. No doubt, Ansel will be paranoid. Ansel''s reaction was definitely not to be depressed. "Let''s change our perspective. If I hide your daughter''s existence for Ansel, what happens when you know the truth? " Jiang Yufei asked him. Ruan Tianling did not hesitate to reply: "I will kick the stinky boy abroad, let him not come back for ten years!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 Jiang Yufei was sweating. Ruan Tianling said, "then I will lock you up and let no one touch you! Just let you and your daughter belong to me. " Jiang Yufei has no language at all. "When my daughter is born, I won''t hold anyone, especially the stinky boy. I''ll piss him off!" Jiang Yufei, "I really doubt that my son is not yours." Ruan Tianling glared: "who''s not mine? Who can produce such a handsome son Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it seems that you like your son, but compared with your daughter..." "Well, it''s a notch short." Ruan Tianling freely admitted. Jiang Yufei just wants to stare at him. Any words are superfluous in front of him. Ruan Tianling put her arm around her waist and fawningly rubbed her cheek: "wife, will you promise me, OK?" Jiang Yufei pushed his face away: "it''s shameless to sell cute." "Wife, dear wife, baby..." Ruan Tianling continued to come over and said all the numb words. Jiang Yufei got goose bumps all over his body. When Ruan Tianling talks more and more unscrupulous, she quickly stops him. "Well, I promise you. But I can only promise one week. After a week, I can''t cheat them any more Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed. "Well, a week is a week." Jiang Yufei looks at him in surprise. How can he suddenly speak well? "Or two weeks." Ruan Tian Ling busy request. "A week!" In this way, he dispelled Jiang Yufei''s doubts. Ruan Tianling''s mouth flashed a successful smile. Jiang Yufei just saw his smile. She was about to ask him if he was making any ideas. Ruan Tianling''s preemptive opening: "by the way, you haven''t told me who Xiaokui is." Jiang Yufei was really distracted. "Kui is a little girl, a little younger than Anson and them..." Jiang Yufei said about Xiaokui. Including the scene when she saw Xiaokui for the first time, her suspicion of Xiaokui, and the things that Xiao Lang saw in Thailand. Her suspicion, she can hide others, but she does not want to hide Ruan Tianling. Only Ruan Tianling knows more about the situation can he help to find Xiaokui. "Xiao Lang was looking for her all this time, but she couldn''t find her. You can also help to find it. There are many people and great strength. " Ruan Tianling nodded: "I will." "By the way, don''t tell the secret of sunflower to outsiders. In fact, it''s just my guess. " Ruan Tianling frowned: "your guess may be right. I think she does have some special skills. " "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "the world is so big that there is no wonder. You also guessed her secret by coincidence. Otherwise, if you don''t say it, you will never know. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "I think the child seems to have suffered a lot. She is very defensive. Maybe her talent has been known by others and used several times. " Ruan Tianling analysis: "Xiao Lang, they did not meet her in the green snake gang in Thailand? Maybe the people of the green snake Gang found out her difference and kidnapped her "Also, at the bridge, she should have found the soul of the drowned man. After listening to what the man said, her grandfather came to us." Jiang Yufei agrees with his analysis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 "Since the child is in a special situation, he should not be left out, otherwise it will be very dangerous. We have to find her as soon as possible. " Ruan Tianling nodded: "don''t worry, I will send more people to look for her." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are talking upstairs. Ansel and they are downstairs holding the B-ultrasound picture and looking again and again. Although she accepted that she had a brother in her stomach. But Ansel is still a little lost. His loss is obvious. During dinner, Jiang Yufei finds that he is not energetic. "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Uncomfortable? " Jiang Fei asked him to touch him. Ansel shook his head. "Mommy, I''m fine." "Is it really OK? Are you sick? " "No..." "Anson, what''s the matter with you?" The little guy glanced at her stomach bitterly: "my sister has become a brother, I can''t accept this blow." Jiang Yufei: She glanced at Ruan Tianling, who ate quietly and did not forget to give her a warning look. Jiang Yufei has never seen such a cruel father. "Isn''t it a brother?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Ansel shook his head: "it''s not that the younger brother is bad, but the younger sister is better." "Mommy, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be depressed for a few months." "How many months?" "Well, when my brother comes out, I''ll give him a good beating." Jiang Yufei gritted her teeth and secretly stepped on Ruan Tianling. Look what he''s done to his son! Ruan Tianling put down the bowl expressionless, "Ansel, there are some words, daddy has to tell you." Ansel raised his eyes in doubt: "Daddy, what do you want to say to me?" "What I want to tell you is that you are in a bad mood. Younger brothers and sisters are all the children of daddy and mummy. They are all your brothers and sisters. They are the same as you and have the same blood. You shouldn''t discriminate against your younger brother, and you shouldn''t know that your younger sister has become a younger brother, and then you should act like a lost one! " Jiang Yufei stepped on him again! He should say these words to himself! "But..." Ansel Du mouth stuffy way, "I like younger sister, I have a younger brother, also want to have a younger sister." "After that, daddy and mummy will give you another sister." Ansel''s eyes brightened: "really?" Ruan Tianling replied confidently: "do not lie to you, you will have a sister." "Daddy, you said that." "It''s a dog to cheat you!" Jiang Yufei: She really took Ruan Tianling, this man, how naive so cute. Jiang Yufei stroked Jun Qi''s head: "it''s better for me to be a son, not naive." Jun Qi suddenly raised his head: "Mom, can my sister eat it?" Jiang Yufei was stopped by thunder -- Ansel laughed: "fool, can you eat it Jun Qi looks at him carefully, as if thinking about this problem. Ansel sweated: "brother can''t eat it!" "Oh." "Likewise, my sister can''t eat it. But my brother can eat it. " "( o )" Isn''t he the younger brother? Eat himself? Ruan Tianling immediately got up and grabbed one: "I will eat you now!" Jiang Yufei really want to cry, their father and son three people, can have a normal point of?! The house where Ruan''s family now lives is provided by Ruan Tianling''s uncle. Now that Ruan''s family has risen again, naturally they will not live here again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 But Ruan''s old house was bombed and could not live. Ruan Tianling bought fei''er Castle back from Xiao Lang and arranged for someone to clean it. In two days, they moved there. As for the Ruan family''s old house, the buildings are old. Ruan Tianling wants to redesign and build the best decoration. Although it is not as big as Ruan''s old house, it is enough for them. Ruan Tianling also re hired some old servants and asked them to continue to serve them. Back to Fei Er castle, Jiang Yufei is obviously in a happy mood. In fact, this place is the real home in her mind, but her time in this home is too short. Now that she lives again, she is expected to live here in the future. How could she be unhappy. In fact, everyone in Ruan''s family is in a good mood. Now they have no trouble and Ruan''s family has been saved. What else do they want. Just ask how comfortable you are every day. Jiang Yufei and her family get along happily for a few days. Gradually, the agreement between her and Ruan Tianling is about to expire. Jiang Yufei can''t wait to tell others that the child in her belly is a daughter, not a son. They must be very surprised to know the news. "Wife, I want to take you somewhere today." Ruan Tianling walked into the bedroom and said mysteriously to the God Jiang Yufei who was watching TV. Although Jiang Yufei''s body is only four months old, the whole person is full of laziness. She leaned against the head of the bed and took time to glance at him "Let''s go. You''ll know when you go." Ruan Tianling came to take her hand. "In a moment, I''m seeing the highlights." Jiang Yufei''s eyes are still fixed on the TV. Ruan Tianling glanced at the TV and turned it off. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yufei quickly found the remote control, "I haven''t finished reading it." She pressed the remote. It didn''t work. Ruan Tianling turned off the total power supply directly. "Ruan Tianling, turn on the TV for me." "You want to see it. I''ll show it to you in the car." Jiang Yufei is depressed and doesn''t know what to say to him. She didn''t like the TV very much, but she was interrupted by him. Look again. She''s not interested. "Get up, or we won''t have time." Ruan Tianling came to hold her and got up. Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "don''t you go to the company today?" "No, it''s a day off." Jiang Yufei pushed him away and got out of bed. Then she went to the dresser and sat down. She took a comb and combed her long, messy hair. "Where on earth are you taking me?" "You''ll know when you go." Ruan Tianling said the same thing. Jiang Yufei doesn''t ask questions any more. After cleaning up, she goes out with him. There was a comfortable nanny car at the door. Ruan Tianling helped her up. Ansel chased out and asked them where they were going and whether he could follow him. Ruan Tianling refused. The little guy blinked a few big eyes and began to pretend to be innocent and cute again. "Daddy, can''t I really go? I''m very obedient and quiet. I''ll take care of Mommy Ruan Tianling impolitely closed the door. Only through the window mercilessly refused him: "I have something to do with your mother, you can''t go, go home to accompany my brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 Ansel immediately looked at Jiang Yufei: "Mommy, I can''t bear to leave you. Can you take me with me?" "Ruan Tianling..." "You can''t agree!" Before Jiang Yufei asked for help, someone refused. "You are a cruel father." Jiang Yufei murmured discontentedly. Ruan Tian Ling Rou and his face turned to Ansel with a smile: "next time daddy and mummy go out, will you take you with you? It''s really not going to work this time "Why not?" Ansel is determined to follow. "No, you can''t. You have to listen to Daddy." Ruan Tianling has no room for discussion. Ansel hugged his arm and immediately became proud. "Daddy, you just think I''m a light bulb!" "Well." Ruan Tianling nodded calmly, "you finally have self-knowledge." Ansel Jiang Yufei: Finally Ansel was rejected and watched daddy take Mommy away. His little heart was very cold. Jiang Yufei and her son are in the same mood. Sullen "Why don''t you let Anson go with us? You see how lost he is. " Ruan Tianling held Jiang Yufei in his arms and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that your son will never be sad when he is lost." If not, Ansel immediately ran back to the living room, very serious with great grandfather, grandfather and grandmother, all of Ruan Tianling''s malignant all added to the vinegar. With the support of the three elders, the little guy is satisfied and happily goes to visit Jun Qi to play. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "even if Ansel''s heart is strong, you shouldn''t let him down. He''s only five years old. " "Jun Qi is younger than him, and he is not self willed." Ruan Tianling stressed. Jiang Yufei is defeated by him. Is Anson willful? "I think the wayward person is you." Jiang Yufei murmured. Ruan Tianling ear sharp heard: "what do you say?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I said, where are you going to take me?" "Keep it secret." With the air conditioner on, Ruan Tianling touched Jiang Yufei''s arm: "is it cold?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "not cold." "Do you want to watch TV?" "Forget it. I want to sleep." Ruan Tianling hugged her, let her comfortable lean against his body: "sleep, I call you when you arrive." "Good..." Jiang Yufei closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. She does not have any mental burden now, coupled with pregnancy, so if she wants to sleep, she can immediately fall asleep. Ruan Tianling or find an air conditioning blanket, gently cover her body. Jiang Yufei did not sleep long, Ruan Tianling woke her up. "Here it is?" Jiang Yufei opened his eyes sleepily. "Not yet, but we should get out of the car." Jiang Yufei followed him down and found them standing in the suburbs. At the moment, the sun is hot. Ruan Tianling opens the white sun umbrella and leads her to a tall car not far away. The door is open. Ruan Tianling gives the umbrella to the bodyguard and leads her in. Jiang Yufei curiously set foot on this high-end appearance of atmosphere, crazy drag Ba car. Seeing the scene inside, Jiang Yufei was shocked. She didn''t expect it was a RV. The area inside is very big. The living room is just like a few square meters. At first, from the appearance, she just felt that the shape of the car was a bit like transformers. And she just thought it was a bus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 But when she walked inside, she seemed to have entered a small luxury suite. What''s the difference between lighting, furniture, furnishings, floors and those in luxury houses? There''s even air conditioning inside. Jiang Yufei exclaimed, "did you buy this car?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "yes. Do you like it? " Jiang Yufei went to the sofa and sat down. She was very flexible. "Like it! You know, Anson and Junqi also brought them, and they will certainly like it. " Ruan Tianling came and took her hand. "Bring them back next time. This time I just want to share it with you." "Here, I''ll show you around." Ruan Tianling showed her around the kitchen, bedroom and bathroom. Jiang Yufei has never seen a luxury house. However, it is still novel for her to reduce the size of the luxury house and install it in the car. After visiting, Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "now I''m going to take you for a ride. Do you want to go?" "Yes!" Jiang Yufei''s eyes are bright and she is looking forward to it. She looks like a little girl with a funny toy. Ruan Tianling''s eyes are very familiar. He can''t help but kiss her lips. His tongue slips into her mouth and is greedy. Mian. For a long time, he let go of her, hoarse voice: "if you were not pregnant with a child, maybe we would try here, the effect is better." Jiang Yufei immediately understood what he meant. She pushed him with a red face: "drive quickly, don''t think about it." It''s hard for him to think too much. It''s been three months. However, she was in a special situation, and both of them did not dare to mess around, for fear of miscarriage again. Ruan Tianling''s eyes quickly recovered. He smiles and kisses her on the lips, then bends down and kisses her stomach again. "Wife, and my little love. I''ll take you for a ride now Jiang Yufei: The entire RV interior, except the bathroom is separated, other spaces are open. Ruan Tianling drove, Jiang Yufei sat beside her, full of excitement. The RV is very stable, and Ruan Tianling is walking all the national roads. Jiang Yufei can hardly feel the car moving. After a distance, Jiang Yufei''s novelty has passed. She asked Ruan Tianling curiously, "where are you going to take me?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "along this road, we can get to Tibet. Shall we go to Tibet?" "Ah?" Jiang Yufei was shocked. "Although there is no natural landscape, the scenery along the way is different. If you go down all the way, you will be able to feast your eyes." "No, you really want to take me to Tibet? Are you sure I''m fit to go now? " Ruan Tianling rubbed her head with a smile: "don''t worry. I asked my father-in-law. She said that you are in good health. As long as you are not too tired, there is no problem." "I''m still not fit to go." Jiang Yufei is depressed. The long journey does not say, she is a pregnant woman, if arrived in Tibet, suddenly anoxia consequence is very serious. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''m kidding you. I''ll only take you to a few places, and after a while we''ll go home. " Jiang Yufei seems to smell a conspiracy. "After a while? How long will it be after a while? " Ruan Tianling pretended to be silly: "I don''t know. Maybe four or five days." "Are you sure it''s four or five days?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "of course, will I let you spend all the time in the car?" Yes, although the RV is good, it is not suitable for long-term riding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 Jiang Yufei continued to chat: "but why do you suddenly want to take me out to travel?" "I''m more free recently." The answer is It doesn''t seem to work. "I want to hear the truth." Ruan Tianling''s crooked lips: "I''m really free recently. And I want to take you and our baby on a trip. Don''t you think it''s meaningful? " Jiang Yufei was covered with black lines: "your daughter hasn''t been born yet. You''re taking her on a trip now, and she doesn''t know. " "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take photos all the way and show her when she grows up." "Then you can take her on a trip when she is born." Ruan Tianling looked at her helplessly: "wife, this will not be our first trip, nor the last one. Of course I''ll bring my daughter out later "But what are you in a hurry now?" "Of course I''m in a hurry. I finally had a daughter and I wanted to take her out to play. You told me to wait for her birth, but I can''t. What''s more, it''s the right time for you to stay in the house. When you''re big, it''s even more impossible for you to go out. " Jiang Yufei said in silence: "Ruan Tianling, your love for your daughter has reached the point of doting." Ruan Tianling fondly rubbed her head. "Jealous? In fact, in my heart, or you are the most important, I want to take you out. But you have my love in your stomach. Man, wife and love. I can''t control myself even more when people fit in. " So now she, from Queen''s treatment to Queen''s treatment? Jiang Yufei is not jealous at all. However, he thinks that he dotes on his daughter too much, and he is so serious to his sons. This contrast is too big for her to accept. "If only you could treat Anson and Junqi so well." Jiang Yufei muttered. "The son should be raised in poverty, and the daughter should be rich. In the future, my son can become a person like me, and my daughter can become a princess like character. " Ruan Tianling said solemnly. Jiang Yufei said casually: "my daughter should be rich, but I can''t spoil her too much. Be careful that she becomes an unreasonable daughter." "No way." Ruan Tianling replied confidently, "you and I both know how to educate her. She will never become what you imagine." Jiang Yufei thinks Ruan Tianling is right. Although he dotes on his daughter, he will not spoil her unconditionally and unprincipled. If he does that, he is not loving his daughter, but harming her. Ruan Tianling is absolutely the most perfect dad in the world. She believes in him. They are here to discuss their daughter''s future education. But I don''t want to, their daughter''s character will be like that, so they don''t need their education However, these are afterwords. Ruan Tianling did not rush to the road, but slowly drove the car, and explained many scenic spots to Jiang Yufei along the way. After driving for two hours, Ruan Tianling stopped at the side of the road. On the edge of the road is a large area of grass, and some tall trees. Ruan Tianling gets off with Jiang Yufei and plans to have a picnic under a big tree. Ruan Tianling moved out a charcoal stove and a pot in the grocery room of the RV, and decided to fry several dishes for Jiang Yufei. When he was ready to cook, Jiang Yufei put the small table under the tree, put the dishes and chopsticks, spread a blanket on the grass, and sat on the ground. All the ingredients needed for cooking are washed, cut and put in the refrigerator. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 Ruan Tianling just stir fry it. Jiang Yufei poured a glass of fruit juice, playing music, drinking juice while watching Ruan Tianling fried dishes. "Can I help you?" "No Ruan Tianling is full of confidence. He can handle it by himself. Jiang Yufei took out the DV and photographed his cooking at the moment. Ruan Tianling packed a plate of fried vegetables and put the plate close to the camera: "this is the first dish I made for my little princess. Is it good?" The green vegetables are really beautiful. Jiang Yufei pinched her throat and said with a smile, "the little princess said that the dishes made by my father are very beautiful. Thank you, Dad." "You''re welcome, daddy''s baby." "Dad, you stir fry quickly. The little princess is hungry." "Well, Dad, I''m going now!" Ruan Tianling put down the plate and quickly went to stir fry. Jiang Yufei took DV and photographed him for a while, then shot the nearby scenic spots. Ruan Tianling made a spare ribs soup, tomatoes and eggs, and asked Jiang Yufei to eat. Jiang Yufei sat down beside him and took out a paper towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead. "Hot or not?" "A little bit." Ruan Tianling fished out the fan and fanned it vigorously. He threw away his fan and took a bite of tomato and egg with his chopsticks and fed it to Jiang Yufei: "have a taste and see how it tastes." Jiang Yufei took a bite and nodded: "it''s delicious." "And this one?" He fed her vegetables again. "It''s delicious, too." "If it''s delicious, eat more spareribs." Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei is stunned. What logic is this. Ruan Tianling filled her with a bowl of spareribs soup, and then put a spare ribs in her bowl. "Eat more meat, the little princess will grow fat and white." "You too." Jiang Yufei exchanged courtesy. They are just like people who just fall in love with each other. They like to feed each other and have a little bit of interest in chatting. After eating, Ruan Tianling took Jiang Yufei''s hand and took a walk nearby for a while. Then they packed up their things and prepared to leave. Jiang Yufei was so happy that she forgot to say hello to her family. In the evening, she got a call from Ansel. "Mommy, where have you and daddy gone? Why haven''t you come back?" Ansel''s voice is a little accusing. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how to explain it. "Mommy, why don''t you talk?" "Anson, in fact Your father is going to take mommy to a place, so we expect to go back in a few days "Mommy -" Ansel screamed at a high decibel, then he took a deep breath and said calmly. "Mommy, how can you leave your two children behind and run by yourself. As parents, you are so irresponsible. You and I are only five years old. When we are so young, our parents began to abandon us. " Khan, this accusation is too serious. "Honey, in fact, mommy was abducted by your father. Mommy didn''t know he was going to take me away for a few days." Jiang Yufei quickly confessed Ruan Tianling. Ansel asked coldly, "where are you now?" "Mommy doesn''t know..." "Sure enough, did Junqi and I fall out of favor?" Jiang Yufei is embarrassed and has a God, "Mommy really doesn''t know, we are still on the road now." "If Mommy is willing to tell me where your destination is, I''ll forgive you." Jiang Yufei immediately asked Ruan Tianling, "where are we going?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 Because Jiang Yufei opened the hands-free service, Ruan Tianling also heard Ansel''s words. He held out a hand as he drove. "Give me the phone." Jiang Yufei thought he was going to talk to Anson in person and handed him the phone. Ruan Tianling said to the mobile phone, "your parents haven''t had a honeymoon in this life, so we''re going to have a honeymoon. You don''t want to be the light bulb. " "Daddy!" "Why, you want to join us on our honeymoon?" Ansel is speechless. Ruan Tianling gently coax him: "good at home, go back to buy you a gift, obedient know?" "Daddy, I''m not a child of three or four years old. I can''t be bought with gifts." Ruan Tianling immediately changed a very cool voice: "you also know that you are not three or four year old children, you should be more sensible, don''t be as wayward as a child." Ansel Is this a rock you''re throwing yourself in the foot? "That''s it. I hung up." Ruan Tianling directly hung up the phone. "All right, it''s done." He smiles at Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei is speechless to him. In front of his son, why does he always behave more childish than his son. "Ruan Tianling, you are only three years old." Jiang Yufei said suddenly. Ruan Tianling glared at her in shame. It''s getting dark. Ruan Tianling didn''t rush to get on the road either. He parked his car on the side of the road and planned to rest here for a night. The first night in the RV, Jiang Yufei is still very excited. She went to the bathroom to take a bath and went to the bedroom wearing the Nightgown that Ruan Tianling had prepared for her. "In fact, you had a plan, didn''t you?" Jiang Yufei went to the bed and sat down and asked someone. Otherwise, why is there any change of clothes for her? Even her usual toiletries are ready. Ruan Tianling finds a hair dryer and takes the initiative to blow her hair. "Well, I''ve wanted to take you on a journey alone for a long time," he admitted generously Jiang Yufei waited for him to blow her hair, and then took a comb to comb it. "Since when did it begin?" Ruan Tianling blinked: "guess." Jiang Yufei stares at him, half smiling: "a week ago, was it?" Ruan Tianling was slightly surprised -- "when you learned that the child was a girl, you started to plan, didn''t you?" Although Jiang Yufei uses questions, her tone is firm. Ruan Tianling sat down in front of her: "wife, how did you guess it?" She didn''t think too much at first. But then I figured it out. "It''s a good guess. How long have you been back? As soon as you came back, I was found pregnant, and at that time you would not want to take me on a trip. " "It wasn''t until a week ago that I was pregnant with a daughter, and you didn''t want anyone else to know that I was pregnant with a daughter, but I didn''t want to cheat my family, and then we made an appointment for a week. At that time, you promised to be so straightforward. In order to conceal the existence of your daughter, Mr. Ruan, who wanted to kneel down for me, was so straightforward. There must be some premeditation. Your premeditation is, a week is to delay the policy, when the time comes, you will find other ways to prevent me from telling the truth. It happened that today was the last day of the appointment, so your premeditation at that time was to take me on a trip, so that I could not be with my family and tell the truth, could you Jiang Yufei stares at Ruan Tianling, but almost doesn''t learn from Kawabata. He says, "the murderer" is you, Mr. Ruan Tianling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 "Pa Pa Pa Pa --" Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but applaud. "Wife, I didn''t expect you to be so smart." Jiang Yufei vomited blood: "sure enough it is..." Ruan Tianling nodded triumphantly: "yes, that''s it." "What are you going to do next? Let me not go home for the rest of my life? " Ruan Tianling shook his head: "when will I be merciful, I will take you home." Jiang Yufei was depressed, "how long are you going to take me away from home?" "I don''t know, maybe a month, maybe two months." "Ruan Tianling --" Ruan Tianling pulled her body, nose to her nose, eyes burning. "Wife, a month or two is too short for me. I would like to be with you all my life, no one to disturb me. What''s more, my love is coming. I can''t control my heart. " Again. Is it her honor or her misfortune that his wife and Xiaoqing fit together? Jiang Yufei decided to educate him well. "But we cannot. The company still needs you to take care of it. You can''t just redeem the company and just give it up? " Ruan Tianling said without any care: "to keep the company is to have a place to work when I am too busy. You can rest assured that I have left the company to others and they can handle it well. " "Ruan Tianling, what about your career spirit?" "Now I find that even if I work harder, I don''t feel satisfied. Only accompany you, and my little princess, I will feel satisfied. In the past, I worked hard in order to keep a high-grade life forever. Now I don''t have to fight for money anymore, so I want to do what I prefer to do. " Jiang Yufei, "what you prefer to do is to accompany your wife and daughter." "Wife, you have the truth." Jiang Yufei was defeated by him. "What about your family? You just came back and left home. Grandpa, they will be sad." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "we are not going back. Before your stomach is six months old, I will let you go back and have a baby As soon as the story turned, Ruan Tianling sighed: "wife, we won''t have this kind of opportunity to go out alone in the future, just for playing. So when we are young, we should seize the time and cherish it, you know? " His words successfully moved Jiang Yufei. She thought he was really sad. He thought he was grasping the tail of youth and indulged himself for the last time. He thought that he would work diligently in the future, and then like many rich people, he even calculated the food and time accurately and kept busy every day. It was not until a long time later that she knew she thought she was wrong. At that time, Ruan Tianling did not want to be a good young man. Every now and then he abducted her and their little princess, either to play here or there. Every once in a while, they play missing, and then in a short period of time, they travel all over the world. "Wife, don''t you want to give up everything just to enjoy a period of our two people''s world?" Ruan Tianling continued to ask. Jiang Yufei actually connives at Ruan Tianling. "If you have such an idea, why don''t you tell me earlier that you have to cajole me out?" "I''m not afraid you won''t promise me when you know it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 "You know I won''t promise you! Well, I''ll tell my family about my daughter tomorrow. If you let me continue to cheat them, I can''t do it. " "It''s just a little lie. Why can''t you do it?" Jiang Yufei pinched his waist. "Anson is no ordinary boy. He is more careful than you. If he knows that I cheated him, well, wait and see how he will get back at us. " Ruan Tianling did not think: "he is a child''s temperament, coax two good." Jiang Yufei thinks that Ruan Tianling doesn''t know Ansel very well. "Then you will coax." "No problem." Ruan Tianling is full of confidence. However, before long, Ruan Tianling knew what kind of freak he had given birth to. Jiang Yufei felt insecure: "no, I''d better tell Anson now." Jokes, Ruan Tianling pulled her out, but she was not allowed to say it. He can''t let her say it! "Wife, are you sure you want to say it now?" "Yes, the appointed time is not over, I''ll say it tomorrow." "That''s not what I mean. I mean, are you sure you want to tell him? " "What''s the problem?" Jiang asked Ruan Tianling tried to analyze: "now I am sure I will not let you go back and let people destroy our two person world. Now that you''ve told Ansel, what''s his reaction? " He''ll be happy. Because I''ll have a sister soon. Then he would be angry and angry that they had cheated him. And then he went crazy. Because of his sister, daddy and mummy are missing. He can''t read the princess story to his sister every day. So for the rest of the time, Ansel would be very depressed and crazy every day. If Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling don''t go back for a day, he has been depressed. If Ruan Tianling really let her go back for a month or two, it is estimated that Ansel''s resentment is comparable to that of Zhenzi. Thinking of Ansel staring at them resentfully Jiang Yufei couldn''t help shivering. Ruan Tianling hook lip: "so still don''t say good." Jiang Yufei pinched his waist in anger. "It''s all you. I have to cheat my son without losing my conscience. At that time, I will put all the faults on you and let you solve the problems yourself Ruan Tianling let her pinch, smile elegant. "All right, I''ll take care of it." No, it''s just a kid. He''s done it in a few words. Ruan Tianling thought very, very optimistic. Jiang Yufei pinched a few times, Ruan Tianling just held her hand: "finger does not ache?" "Wife, you wait for me for a while, I went to take a bath, and then we went to bed." Ruan Tian Ling smiles vaguely and gets up and walks to the bathroom. Jiang Yufei lies on the bed and hesitates with her mobile phone. Say it or not? Ah, so far, it can''t be said. Jiang Yufei had to write a short message and send it. [Anson, baby, mommy loves you. Ansel, who received the text message, was shocked. He immediately called and said, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei was baffled: "I''m not what? What''s the matter with you? " Ansel breathed a sigh of relief. "Mommy, I thought you had an accident." "Why do you say that?" "Because in your SMS, you only said you love me, not Junqi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 Jiang Yufei: No matter what she does, the two children have a share and never leave the other one behind. So I only saw her in the text message that she loved him and didn''t mention Junqi. Did Ansel doubt what happened to her? But Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand. If she doesn''t talk about Junqi, she must be in trouble? She doesn''t understand children''s thinking But it was because she was guilty that she only told him that she loved him. Sure enough, people can''t do anything wrong. "Mummy didn''t say anything about Junqi, because she wanted to give her hair alone. This is your cell phone. Of course, mummy only writes your name. " Jiang Yufei explained. "Oh." Ansel believed it. "Mommy, what are you doing with daddy now?" "Mommy is sleeping and your dad is taking a bath." Ansel doesn''t disturb them either: "Mommy, I won''t disturb your rest. Good night." "Good night." "And, Mommy, I love you too." Ansel said shyly and quickly hung up. What to do, Jiang Yufei found that her sense of guilt has become serious. "Anson, when you are angry, you must remember that you love Mommy..." Jiang Yufei lay in bed groaning. After a while, Ruan Tianling took a bath. "Wife, can''t you sleep without me?" Only wearing a pair of black underwear, revealing a strong upper body, and slender strong thigh someone evil spirit asked her. Jiang Yufei stares at the ceiling: "yes, I can''t sleep without you." Ruan Tianling opened her legs and went to the bed to sit down. As soon as he approached, a strong smell of male hormones came to his face. Then, Ruan Tianling leans down the solid body. "Do you want me to do something?" Bent over her head, he gazed at her and asked in a hoarse voice. There''s air conditioning in the car with the right temperature. However, Ruan Tianling''s breath makes Jiang Yufei feel hotter than the sun at noon. They''re so close. Jiang Yufei can see his eyelashes clearly. "What do you want to do?" Ruan Tianling holds her hand and kisses her lips. He kisses her and stares at her eyes, which are like a black hole to attract Jiang Yufei. "In fact, we haven''t done it for four months, haven''t we? Last time that didn''t count Wife, don''t you want to? " Jiang Yufei reached out and touched his head pitifully. "You know you can''t do it now, so don''t think about it. Be careful that you feel bad." "Wife, we can use other ways..." Don''t leave me alone in the rain "We are in the house now." "It''s in the car." "The car is a mobile house." "No!" Jiang Yufei still refused. There are so many cars coming and going here. Although they are parked in a safe area, who knows if others will hear them. Ruan Tianling was not discouraged. He crooked his lips and said, "if I make you happy, will you please me once?" "No way..." "Wife, husband and wife need some fun." Ruan Tianling looked at her. Didn''t she know how miserable he was? Last time, I was able to drive meat. As a result, something terrible happened on the way. He was worried that he would have a lifelong psychological shadow. So he took the courage to take the initiative to try, which is worth the reward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 Jiang Yufei gave him a funny glance, but he was also soft hearted. "How can you please me?" Ruan Tianling knew that she had agreed. He hugged her happily and they lay flat on the bed. "Close your eyes first, and then you''ll have a surprise." Jiang Yufei closes her eyes according to her words. Then she heard a little boom, as if something was opening. Voice stopped, Ruan Tianling''s voice sounded again: "can open." Jiang Yufei slowly opened her eyes, and what she saw was the stars all over the sky. The night was silent. With a little blue night, decorated with bright stars. In this life, Jiang Yufei has never seen so many stars. One by one, some big, some small, like a broken gem, scattered in the sky. Outside in the grass, there are crickets chirping. Jiang Yufei''s eyes are bright, even brighter than the stars in the sky. "Can the roof still open?" Ruan Tianling smug lips: "of course, this car is transformers." "I think so." "Good looking?" Ruan Tianling refers to the stars in the sky. Jiang Yufei nodded: "good looking, really good-looking." She stretched out her thin white palm, and her fingers seemed to move to pick the stars. "I love it." Ruan Tianling enjoyed the night with her: "I also like it very much." Two people quietly do not speak, enjoy this rare quiet. After a while, Jiang Yufei felt Ruan Tianling holding her hand, more and more hard and hot. She looked sideways at him. Ruan Tianling turned over and propped up on top of her: "wife, let''s do it." Jiang Yufei: She did not refuse, in such a night, and he integrated, slowly enjoy the joy of clouds and rain. Ruan Tianling''s movements are very gentle and slow. Jiang Yufei doesn''t feel pain or tired. But at the end of the day, she still had a kind of hearty feeling. Then she closed her eyes and she fell asleep unconscious. In this way, Ruan Tianling walked with Jiang Yufei. If he passes some small town with amorous feelings, he will take her out of the car, go to the town for a visit, and buy some special gadgets. Or when they meet places with beautiful scenery, they stop to cook, eat and take pictures. They''ve been walking for four days. Finally, we got to G city. Standing in front of the manor named Fengyuan, Jiang Yufei was very happy. "Isn''t this where we were last?" At that time, they found Jun Qi. When they returned home, Ruan Tianling took them to this place for a holiday in order to make her healthy. Moran followed. This time, only the two of them came. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "this place is suitable for raising babies. We will stay for a while and then go back." "Good." Naturally, Jiang Yufei can''t get it. The scenery of this town is not ordinary beauty, even the air has a natural freshness. It must be very comfortable to wake up and smell the air here every day. Ruan Tianling had the Maple Garden taken care of for a long time. He also brought some servants from Ruan''s house. Jiang Yufei and they went in and enjoyed the meal prepared by the servants. In this way, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling lived in this manor. But they didn''t go home for a week in a row, and Ansel at home had been waiting frantically. "How can daddy abduct my mommy?" There was a roar from the little guy at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 Decided to dig three feet, also want to find them! So when he was young, he secretly asked the best private detective to help him find someone. Then within a day, they found Jiang Yufei and them. Ruan Tianling did not deliberately hide traces, naturally very easy to find. But he did not expect that Ansel would pursue him secretly. Wake up early in the morning. Ruan Tianling accompanied Jiang Yufei for breakfast and took her for a walk. When I came back from my walk, I heard Ansel''s voice before I entered the living room. "My young master''s cup and slippers are of course a series with my mother. Get rid of them and buy them again. " "I''ll make more of my favorite food for dinner, as well as Junqi and my mom''s favorite food Ruan Tianling''s? No cooking for him. Who dares to make his favorite dish, I won''t eat tonight Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling:.... " But Jiang Yufei soon recovered. "Anson and Junqi are here? Why are they here? " She walked quickly towards the living room. "Mommy!" Ansel quickly rushed over and hugged her thigh. "Mommy, if you don''t come home for a week, I''m going to miss you. As a result, you are enjoying your life here. Mommy, do you want Junqi and me if you have a little brother? " Oh, look at her, little tearful. Jun Qi comes over and stares at her like a discarded dog. Jiang Yufei''s heart suddenly softened. She squatted down and said, "Mommy didn''t want you. Why are you here? Are you alone? " Ansel shook his head. "No, I asked granddad. He sent us." After what happened last time, he didn''t dare to make his own opinions this time. Jiang Yufei touched his head happily: "before coming, why don''t you call me?" Ansel glanced at Ruan Tianling, whose face was stinky. "If I tell you, daddy will take you missing again." Jiang Yufei smiles. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly. His plan was upset by the boy. He was in a bad mood! Ansel didn''t bird him. He held Jiang Yufei''s arm and asked pathetically. "Mommy, will I leave us to play? Jun Qi and I seldom stay with you. We don''t want to leave you. " "Mom..." Jun Qi calls her softly. This mother almost made Jiang Yufei cry. She put her arms around the two children: "no, Mommy won''t leave you any more." "Mommy, can I sleep with you tonight?" Ansel''s request to strike while the iron is hot. Ruan Tianling gave a warning. Jiang Yufei turned a deaf ear: "OK, mummy will sleep with you tonight." "No way!" Ruan day Ling busy refused, "you are pregnant with children, sleep with them is not safe." Ansel said, "Mommy, you can sleep with us in one room, and Junqi and I will share a bed." Ruan Tianling felt that his son and other things did not really have a daughter to please. "Well, Mommy will listen to you." Jiang Yufei is the eldest son now. As for Ruan Tianling, he stands aside. "Mommy, I miss you so much." Ansel is happy to embrace her neck, coquettish. Jiang Yufei lovingly stroked the heads of the two children, and then took them to the living room to talk. A servant came over and asked Ruan Tianling what to eat for dinner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 Ruan Tianling said coldly: "as usual!" "But, but the young master said The servant spoke in embarrassment. Jiang Yufei looked up and said, "I''ll make two dishes that young masters like to eat in the evening." It''s more difficult for the servant. Who should I listen to. Ruan Tianling hummed, but did not say anything. It seems that we still have to listen to the young grandmother Ansel takes a proud look at Ruan Tianling and thinks it''s right to ask you to abduct mummy. Ruan Tianling was still, thinking that I would abduct him again. After dinner, Ruan Tianling secretly tells Jiang Yufei that they can escape again. The RV is here anyway, and they can leave at any time. As a result, naturally, Jiang Yufei refused and was severely scolded by her. But Ruan Tianling didn''t give up and wanted to take Jiang Yufei away. But Jiang Yufei will not agree this time. In the evening, Jiang Yufei really went to sleep with two stinky boys. Ruan Tianling was alone in the empty room, not to mention how depressed it was. What makes Ruan Tianling more depressed is. At noon the next day, Ruan''s mother came by plane. She said that she also came to take a holiday, also said to help take care of Jiang Yufei. In the original world of two, suddenly there are three more light bulbs. Ruan Tianling has a black face all day. He could not be polite to his son. He didn''t dare to say anything to his mother. Moreover, with Ruan''s mother in, Ruan Tianling dare not bully Ansel, otherwise it will be Ruan''s mother''s turn to bully him. Fortunately, Ruan Tianling was depressed for a few days and wanted to open up. If he wants to get rid of these three light bulbs again, he can''t throw them away forever. They are all his close relatives. However, the original two months of vacation, into half a month. Because Ruan father can''t see them so carefree, but he works hard in the company. He used his father''s authority to force Ruan Tianling back. Then he took Ruan''s mother and went on holiday everywhere. Before Jiang Yufei had a baby, Ruan Tianling was busy every day. He decided to take care of the company thoroughly before his daughter was born. He wants to set up a company that can operate independently even if there is no boss. But then he succeeded. Otherwise, he didn''t have so much time to play around with Jiang Yufei and his little princess. **************As usual, Li Shuxi gets up in the morning. She clipped her hair, squeezed out the cleanser and applied it to her face. She quickly cleaned up - she opened the wardrobe and found a white tight skirt to change into. The dress, which just reached her ankles and revealed one shoulder, was a special dress for parties. After changing her clothes, she sat in front of the dresser to make up. With her hair pulled up meticulously, Li Mingxi put on her gorgeous makeup and set of jewelry. Then her eyes fell on a red invitation on the dresser. In recent years, her friends and classmates have been married one after another. Even a classmate who is supposed to be single for a lifetime is about to get married. But everyone agreed that she was the first to marry, but she was still single. She doesn''t care whether she gets married or not, but she knows that she will be single all her life Lee is not sad. She went out with an invitation card and a leather bag and her forever eight centimeter high heels and sandals. Driving to the wetland park where the wedding was held. With champagne, Li found several old classmates and sat down with them to chat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 "Minxi, even old Wen is getting married. When can we get your wedding card?" A male classmate jokingly asked her. Another female classmate said, "Minxi is so beautiful that there is no man worthy of her." "Minxi, don''t be too picky. As long as you have a good character and family background, it''s good for you." "Yes, we are all waiting for your wedding If you can make friends with Li Mingxi, you will have no problem. So they didn''t mean to ridicule her. It''s really about her. Li Mingxi''s amorous feelings smile way: "I also want to invite you to drink the wedding wine early, but in this world, really no man deserves me." It would be arrogant for other women to say that. But from Li Mingxi''s mouth, everyone took it for granted. Li Mingxi is really beautiful. Her beautiful enchanting, amorous feelings, atmosphere. Any man standing in front of her, will be her beauty take all the aura. It''s not that there are no men who pursue her and like her. It''s just that their aura is too weak for her. "What can I do? It''s hard to find someone who is worthy of you." "How many talented young people are there in our city a? I think all of them are worthy of you. It''s a pity... " The man shook his head, and the others laughed. It''s a pity that they and Li Mingxi are relatives! Close relatives can''t get married, so even with the best man, Lee can only stare at him. Who makes them a family So it''s not a good thing to have a family with good genes. At least we should give it to others Li Mingxi crooked his lips: "every time you meet me, you urge me. I''m not anxious. What are you worried about?" "Not for your own good." A girl classmate glared at her. "Look, who is that man?" Suddenly there was a cry of alarm. The others looked in one direction. "Minxi, that man looks very good, but is worthy of you." Li Mingxi turned her head - and then she saw Xiao Lang, a familiar person who couldn''t be more familiar. Why is he here? Does he have business with the Wen family? "Minshi, this is a good man. You should take advantage of the opportunity. Or I''ll help you find out his name. " Li Mingxi drew back his eyes. "No, I know him, but I''m just friends with him," she said with a smile "I know you! It''s easy to get to know each other. If you have been friends for a long time, you can also be a boyfriend and girlfriend. " Ignoring other people''s jokes, Li Mingxi''s attitude is very firm. "It was really just a friend." Then, she heard the voice of regret from a female classmate. "It turned out to be the first to get there." Li Mingxi looked back and saw that Wenning in full dress was holding Xiao Lang''s arm and talking to him with a smile. Li Mingxi''s eyes have always been fierce. She saw at a glance that Wenning liked Xiao Lang. Although Xiao Lang didn''t feel that way to Wenning, she was still uncomfortable. "Excuse me." Li Mingxi got up slowly and walked to the bathroom. She didn''t want to meet Xiao Lang, she just wanted to attend the wedding and leave early. In fact, Xiao Lang in the distance had already found her. No matter where Li Mingxi goes, he is brilliant. Even if she sits quietly in the corner, there will be many people looking at her. Xiao Langlai felt her existence at the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 It''s really hard not to notice her. "Excuse me." Xiao Lang said to Wen Ning around him, and then he walked in the direction of Li Mingxi''s disappearance. Lee turned on the tap, washed his hands, and then looked up at the mirror. In the mirror, she is very beautiful. None of the women present today is as beautiful as she is. But no matter how beautiful a woman is, there will be a time of twilight. A woman''s youth is limited, and how long can she be beautiful? In fact, the most proud capital of women is still young However, she is no longer young. Lee sighed, dried his hands, and then walked out of the bathroom. As a result, she saw Xiao Lang standing not far away. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment, but Xiao Lang naturally said hello to her: "you also come to the wedding?" "Well. Wen Peng is my college classmate. " Lee didn''t ask him why he came. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "so you and Mr. Wen are classmates. I recently had business contacts with the Wen family, so I came to the wedding. If I knew you were here, I would come with you. " He really has business contacts with the Wen family After listening to his active explanation, Li Mingxi was in a better mood. "Are you going now?" She asked with a smile. Xiao Lang nodded: "go, it is estimated that the wedding will begin." They went back to the wedding. The wedding is really about to start, and the guests are all seated. Li Mingxi sat down directly in the last row, and Xiao Lang naturally sat beside her. "Mr. Xiao." Suddenly winning came towards them. Although she is called Xiao Lang, she looks at Li Mingxi. Wenning smile: "there are seats ahead, you might as well go to the front." Li Mingxi''s smile was clear: "no, it''s the same as sitting here." Xiao Lang also refused her good intentions: "I also sit here, Miss Wen quickly go busy, do not care about us." Winning sat down directly beside him. "You are my guest. There is no reason why I leave you alone." So winning sat down with them. Xiao Lang looks at Li Mingxi quietly. The latter looks calm and has no reaction. Xiao Lang didn''t want her to misunderstand anything. But she didn''t respond at all, and his heart was a little lost. More than once, Xiao Lang thought that Li Mingxi really put him down. But he always has a fluke in mind, always does not give up, want to try again and again. Maybe in the next moment, Lee will be moved by him. In fact, he never thought about giving up. After the wedding, it''s time for dinner. Of course, it won''t be on the grass. It''s summer and the temperature is high. It''s impolite for the host to let the guests eat at high temperature. Fortunately, there is a big hotel next to the wetland park. Everyone moved to the hotel. Xiao Lang has been following Li Mingxi, chatting with her like an old friend. Li Mingxi didn''t know what happened today. He didn''t treat him coldly. He chatted with him like a friend. In fact, they were friends. Xiao Lang was polite to her, and naturally she was polite to him. Naturally, when eating, Xiao Lang still sat beside her. "Minshi, don''t you introduce us?" Several of Li Mingxi''s classmates came to join the party. Xiao Lang was surrounded by a table of people, but his face was calm and calm. He had a great demeanor. He kept silent and waited for Li Mingxi''s introduction. Li Mingxi chuckled: "this is Xiao Lang, a friend of mine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 Then Li Mingxi introduced her classmates. Xiao Lang listened with a smile and was polite to everyone. "Mr. Xiao is a real talent. I wonder if Mr. Xiao is married? " Most of Li''s female friends, like her, are very bold. If we were to be other reserved women, we would not ask such questions as soon as we met. Xiao Lang estimated that he loved his house and loved his dog. He didn''t resent the other party''s inquiry. "Not yet." "Has Mr. Xiao got a girlfriend?" "Not at all." When he said this, Xiao Lang took a look at Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi clenched the glass and wanted to step on him. You answer you, see what I do! A table of people are showing ambiguous smile. "I think Mr. Xiao is very congenial. If you need me to introduce a few female friends or provide some help, Mr. Xiao must not be polite." Others said they were willing to help him find a girlfriend. Li Mingxi was speechless. How long have you known him? You are so familiar with him that you want to match him! Xiao Lang showed an elegant and charming smile: "thank you very much." A female classmate next to Li Mingxi came to her ear. "Come on, this handsome guy is good. If you let it go, you will be punished." You are so active matchmaker that you will be punished by God No matter how ambiguous and teasing people are, Li Mingxi always laughs indifferent amorous feelings from the beginning to the end. No one can match her. "Mr. Xiao, you are here." Winning walked gracefully towards him in white high heels. Wenning was very polite and said hello to all the people on the table, and then looked at Xiao Lang with a little tenderness. "Mr. Xiao, my father said he wanted to see you. Is it convenient for you?" Xiao Lang got up, sorry to say a word of excuse me, and Wenning left. As soon as they left, the others immediately started to gossip. "Minch, you have to work harder. Don''t let the fat of your mouth fly." "I think Miss Wen is determined to win Mr. Xiao." "But what Mr. Xiao likes is our Miss Li..." "Li Mingxi, to be honest, what''s the matter with you and him?" Lee takes the champagne, shakes it gracefully, and sips. "I said, I''m friends with him." People believe you have a ghost expression. However, Li Mingxi is not willing to say anything more, and they are not good at gossiping. But some people did not give up and said: "Mingxi, can you drink your wedding wine at the end of the year?" "Maybe we can have Mr. Xiao''s wedding banquet at the end of the year." "Maybe it''s Mr. Xiao and Miss Wen." Li Mingxi clenches the cup, you are cruel! The last words, indeed, stabbed her in the heart. But he will get married and have children sooner or later. His wife is not miss Wen, but also other girls. It''s not her, Miss Li Xiao Lang did not go long before he came back. Li Mingxi did not ask him what he had done, nor did Xiao Lang. After a while, it was time to open. Next, we drink, eat and chat honestly. No one''s making fun of them. At the end of the show, Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi walked out of the hotel together. "I''ll see you off." Xiao Lang said to her. Lee pointed to the red car not far away. "I have a car." Xiao Lang looked down at her shoes. "Don''t drive with such high shoes." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "my driving skill is very good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 "Be careful." "Thank you very much. I''ll go first. Goodbye Li Mingxi laughed and walked towards the car. When she started the car to leave, she just saw Wenning standing beside Xiao Lang and talking to him with a smile. Wenning is the youngest daughter of the Wen family. She is young and beautiful. More importantly, she is knowledgeable. Xiao Lang and her together, also not lose When Xiao Lang''s eyes turn around, Li Mingxi pulls his eyes back and steps on the accelerator to leave quickly. Xiao Lang slightly droops his eyes, and his eyes flash through a faint. Instead of going to the hospital, Lee went home to take a bath and then went to bed. She finds her life very boring these days. There was no interest in doing anything, as if she were dying. In fact, she should not be the kind of person trapped in love. She loves her career and her life. Even if the heart is sad, she will still face each day positively. But recently, I don''t know what''s wrong with her world Li Mingxi raised his hand and pressed his chest to suppress the slight uneasiness. Unconsciously, Li Mingxi fell asleep. Then she had a dream. Blue sky, white clouds, golden fine sand, she walked barefoot slowly. "Minxi..." She was called after. She turned and saw a fuzzy face. But she knew who he was "What''s the matter?" She asked faintly. "There''s a party in the evening, and I''d like to invite you to be my partner." "I have something to do in the evening." "The party is not long, and I just want to invite you to be my partner, OK?" "Don''t you understand? I''m busy at night." The man''s indulgent smile: "well, I hope I have the honor to ask you next time." Lee turned around and went on. However, she vaguely felt a hot, let her uneasy eyes. Li Mingxi slowly turned around and the picture changed. What she saw was a large piece of enchanting red roses The night is thick, the blood of rose is red. Senleng castle in the middle of the sea of flowers, like a vampire castle Li Mingxi''s eyes widened and he could no longer suppress the scream! Then, she wakes up - Li Mingxi looks at the ceiling in shock, her heart beating violently. It was just a dream. It was just a dream. She kept convincing herself, but she was still in a panic. The air conditioner is on in the room. Li Mingxi raised her hand to wipe her forehead. She still had a lot of cold sweat. Sitting up, she got out of bed and went to the kitchen. She got a glass of cold juice to drink, and her heart was much more comfortable. Li didn''t dare to go to bed. She turned on the TV, curled up on the sofa and pressed the channel randomly. "Dingdong -- dingdong --" suddenly, someone rang the doorbell. As mentioned above, the person who can come to find Li Mingxi, in addition to her family, is Xiao Lang. If others want her, the guard will call her first. Those who come uninvited must be them. Li Mingxi suspects that Xiao Lang is coming. She goes to the door and opens the monitoring probe. The person standing outside is really Xiao Lang. Lee didn''t know whether to open the door or not. Xiao Lang continued to ring the doorbell, showing great patience. Lee looked at his face for a moment and opened the door. * the story of Li Mingxi is pure love, and Jiang Yufei''s happy life will be mentioned later. Do you know why Li Mingxi doesn''t accept Xiao Lang? The answer is not simple ~ Moran''s stories are all pure love, not conspiracy theory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 Xiao Lang looked at her quickly: "sleeping?" "Just woke up." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "my car broke down nearby. It''s too hot outside. I want to come up and sit for a while. Is that ok?" That''s a lousy excuse. If the car breaks down, he can find the insurance company, and he can take a taxi back. Besides, his home doesn''t seem to be in this direction. Li Mingxi didn''t say much. He got out of the way and asked him to enter. Xiao Lang followed her into the living room. Li Mingxi asked him what he wanted to drink. "Juice." Because he smelled juice in the air. Li Mingxi poured him a glass of frozen juice. Xiao Lang took a sip and felt comfortable: "do you have chess? Let''s play a game." Li Mingxi was a bit surprised by his request. Xiao Lang''s smile is very natural: "anyway, nothing to do, do not play chess is OK, it is better to put a movie to see it." He is much better at approaching her now. Li Mingxi has a bitter sweetness in his heart. "I don''t have chess, but I have checkers." Xiao Lang laughed: "checkers are OK." So Li Mingxi turned out checkers and sat face to face with him. "You go first." Xiao Lang gave her a step. Li Mingxi took a step first, and Xiao Lang also took a step. In the first few steps, they walked the same way, but soon they were different. Li Mingxi has no talent except medical skills. Naturally, simple checkers, she is not Xiao Lang''s opponent. After losing a set, Lee''s interest was raised. "Come again." "Again, you lose." "Not necessarily!" Li Mingxi is unconvinced and naturally more interested. Similarly, she left first, and Xiao Lang won her again, winning her two steps. Li Mingxi thought, if I change my way of walking next time, maybe I can win. "Come again!" "Again, you still lose." "Not necessarily!" Xiao Lang slowly put the marbles on the chessboard, "it''s not interesting to play like this. It''s better to make a bet." "What bet?" Li Mingxi looked at him warily. Xiao Lang laughs: "lose money of course." Li Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief: "how much is it?" "Fifty yuan for a game of chess." "Good!" She''s not afraid to lose money, she''s afraid to lose. Then, Li Mingxi lost ten sets, a total of 500 yuan "Come again!" Kill red eyes of her, how are not convinced. She just doesn''t understand why Xiao Lang can only win her one or two steps at a time, but she always can''t catch up with her? Xiao Lang looked at the time, "no, it''s time to eat." Li Mingxi glared at him, "if you win money, you want to leave?" Xiao Lang eyes deep staring at her, thin lips with a smile like arc. "I''m not going to leave. I won''t go if you don''t drive me." Li Mingxi blushed slightly and lowered his head to collect the marbles. "Well, you go to dinner." Xiao Lang counted the winning money: "how about I treat you?" I''ve been playing chess with him for a long time. Do you still care about having a meal with him?! What''s more, those money are her, do not eat for nothing! "Good." Li Mingxi agreed with a smile. She went to change her clothes and went to the door to change a pair of shoes. As soon as she took off her high-heeled shoes, Xiao Lang pressed her hand. He grabbed the shoes and put them back. He took a pair of golden flat shoes and bent over to put them at her feet. "Wear this." Li Mingxi glared: "these shoes were worn when I had an operation!" It usually takes a few hours to stand for an operation. But Li Mingxi loves beauty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 She doesn''t wear hospital slippers for surgery, so she brings her own flat shoes. And it''s also an international famous brand flat shoes Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I think these shoes are very beautiful." "But I don''t like it." She likes to wear high heels. No woman without high heels is a queen. Xiao Lang said: "I always feel tired for you when I see you wear such high shoes." "But I''m not tired." Lee took off a pair of nude high-heeled shoes and threw them on the ground. Just as she was about to stretch her feet, Xiao Lang suddenly squatted down and grasped her ankle. "What are you doing?" Li Mingxi was startled and almost fell down. She was so busy supporting the wall that she stood firm. The leg subconsciously swung, did not shake off Xiao Lang''s burning big hand. Xiao Lang picked up a single shoe and put it on her feet. Li Mingxi: He helped her put on one, looked up and asked her, "I''ll wear the other one for you, or do you wear it yourself?" Li Mingxi did not have a good way: "I wear it myself!" Xiao Lang stood up with a smile. Li Mingxi lowered his head and put on his shoes and muttered, "I''m not used to wearing flat shoes at all. What you think is good for me is not in my opinion." "But this is for you. If you wear high heels for a long time, your toes will deform. " Li Mingxi was thundered. "And you know that?" "I know. As a doctor, you should know more Li Mingxi lifted his hair and said with a charming smile, "is my toe deformed?" No Xiao Lang''s eyes flickered uneasily. In fact, her feet are very beautiful, white and small, without any deformation. When he saw her feet, his eyes always knew something "My shoes are the best, and I know how to massage my toes, so deformation won''t happen to me," Lee said "But aren''t you tired of walking in those high shoes every day?" "No, I love it." Xiao Lang was defeated by her. "Well, let''s not talk about it. In fact, I just think that we won''t go too far, so you don''t have to go out in high heels "Are you going to invite me to dinner nearby?" Li Mingxi was dissatisfied, but he walked to the door. "Well, it''s your treat anyway. You can eat whatever you want." Xiao Lang laughed and followed her slowly. Down the stairs, Li Mingxi is going to drive, Xiao Lang shakes his head and says it''s no use, pulling her to walk outside the community. He really planned to invite her to dinner nearby. There''s no good restaurant nearby, and there''s not much to eat. Li Mingxi is complaining about Xiao Lang''s stinginess. As a result, Xiao Lang takes her into a supermarket. Li Ming Sheila pulled his arm: "what are you doing in the supermarket?" "Buy vegetables." Li Mingxi looked at him with a smile: "you should not be to buy vegetables back to do it?" Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "500 yuan can''t eat a good meal, so I just bought the ingredients and went back to do it." "I can''t cook!" "Well, I will." Xiao Lang pushed a shopping cart, leisurely into the supermarket. Li Mingxi is speechless. Since he is here to buy vegetables, he can come by himself. Why pull her up Xiao Lang looked back, "keep up." Li Mingxi has no choice but to keep up. "What do you like to eat?" When shopping in the food area, Xiao Lang asked her. "I love to eat a lot, you can buy whatever you like." "I remember you loved spicy shrimp, didn''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 "Just try to be strong." Xiao Lang bought a jin of shrimp, and bought some spices such as pepper and pepper. "Do you like boiled fish?" "Average." Xiao Lang bought another fish. "What about steamed pork with rice flour?" "No interest." Although Li Mingxi''s answer always goes against her will, Xiao Lang bought those ingredients. "Do you like duck soup?" "Don''t ask me. You can buy it yourself." Xiao Lang smiles and doesn''t ask her any more, but what he bought is all she likes to eat. Li Mingxi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that he would know what she liked to eat. After buying a car of food materials, Li Mingxi couldn''t help: "don''t you buy something you like?" Xiao Lang pointed to the shopping cart: "these are all my favorite foods." He clearly likes light food. When is the heavy taste. Li didn''t ask him any more, but he was not calm. No one knows that she has no resistance to Xiao Lang at all. Otherwise, with her proud queen character, she will not pursue him. But she still did what she thought was the most disgraceful thing - chasing him. I can see how much she likes him So it seems that he has bought so many ingredients for her to choose. How could she not be moved. But she will not accept him, no matter how good he is to her, she will not accept him again. Li Mingxi was in a trance all the way, until the time of checking out, he was still wandering in the sky. "Get me a box of xylitol." Xiao Lang''s voice pulled back her thoughts. Li Mingxi reached for a box and didn''t see what it was. She handed it to Xiao Lang, who was stunned. But he still took it and handed it to the cashier to settle the account together. Then he reached for a box of xylitol himself Li Mingxi blinked to see what she had just taken. Although she has never used it in her life, as a doctor, she has seen many. S ~ hit, it''s Du Lei! Li Mingxi''s face turned red. She wanted to find a crack to get into it! The cashier laughed vaguely: "it''s 498 yuan in all." Xiao Lang handed the cashier 500 yuan, which was just the money he had won. "Another piece of chocolate, no change." He said. The cashier handed him a piece of dove''s chocolate. Xiao Lang bought a lot of things, and two super large shopping bags were full. He carried a bag in one hand, which was very relaxed. Li Mingxi lost face and did not intend to help him. However, Xiao Lang was really relaxed and didn''t want to ask her to help. Out of the supermarket, Li Mingxi''s face was still red. She was afraid that Xiao Lang would make fun of her, so she walked quickly and quickly. Xiao Langshan is carrying two bags and catching up with her in a few steps. "Here you are." He handed something. Li Mingxi thought it was the thing, but he didn''t look at it. He raised his hand and pushed it away: "no!" "You don''t want it. Give it to me?" Although she took something she shouldn''t have taken, how could that kind of thing be given to her. Isn''t that something for men? What to do for her! What does he mean by that?! Li Mingxi seized it and said, "throw it away!" She walked towards the dustbin, raised her hand and was about to throw it away, which suddenly saw what was in her hand. Dove''s chocolate Li Mingxi is in disorder. What''s wrong with her today? Why is she always out of shape? Xiao Lang took her hand and said with a smile, "aren''t you fond of eating? What a pity to lose it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 Listen to Xiao Lang''s gentle voice. Li Mingxi''s eyes suddenly moistened. A man who goes into the supermarket and buys all the things she likes, and doesn''t forget to exchange her change for a piece of chocolate. How can she resist and refuse. But she couldn''t do anything Li Mingxi suppressed the sadness in his heart, took back his hand and said, "it''s a pity to lose it." She went on, not daring to look at him or know how to face him. Xiao Lang followed her in silence all the way until she went upstairs and entered the apartment. "I''m going to cook. You''ll have a rest. Of course, I don''t mind if you come to help me." Xiao Lang smiles and goes to the kitchen with the food. Li Mingxi turned on the TV to make the room more lively. Then he poured a glass of water to drink, then another cup, and brought it into the kitchen. "Drink some water first." She handed the cup to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang took over and drank: "I still want it." Li Mingxi had to pour water for him again. After drinking the water, Xiao Lang saw her standing in the kitchen and asked with a smile, "do you want to help?" Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "didn''t you cook for me? I don''t have to help. " "You can do something about it." Xiao Lang handed her the green onion. "It''s OK to wash the onion for me." Li Mingxi reluctantly took over and went to wash it. After washing the onions, Xiao Lang handed her some tomatoes for her to wash, and then vegetables, or other vegetables Li Mingxi washed vegetables and Xiao Lang cut vegetables. Unconsciously, they cooperated with each other for a long time. Xiao Lang took the sleeve of his shirt, revealing his bronze arm. He cuts vegetables very fast and his knife is excellent. This is the first time Li Mingxi saw him cooking, but he did not expect that he was so skilled. "Have you ever been a cook?" She asked him. Xiao Lang put the sliced meat into the plate, "forget what I do?" "How can I know what you do when you do so many things." "I run a restaurant." "You have to know how to cook when you open a restaurant?" "I don''t have to open a restaurant if I don''t have that interest." Xiao Lang said with a smile. Li Mingxi thinks so. Xiao Lang''s investment scope is very wide. Although his Tramp restaurant has a good business, its profit is not very high. If he''s not interested, there''s no need to keep that restaurant all the time. Li Mingxi held his arm and said with a smile, "I can''t see. You still like to go into the kitchen." Xiao Lang opened the stove and poured oil into the pot. "Yes, there are very few all-round men like me. Good temper, can earn money, and love home, but also like cooking, people look not bad, don''t you think? " He showed her eight white teeth. Is he just selling himself? Li Mingxi light way: "I also can''t help anything, you cook, I''ll watch TV." Take a look at her back, Xiao Lang bitter smile. He is such a good man, how can she not? Will he be sentenced to death forever for one mistake? Li Mingxi is sitting in the living room. Although his eyes are staring at the TV, his eyes are blank and have no focus. From the kitchen came the sound of stir fry, and the fragrance came out. She looked into the kitchen and thought how nice it would be if today never passed In fact, she despised herself. Clearly decided to stay away from him, but today can not help but close. Is it Wenning''s stimulation? But this affectation is meaningless, but she really can''t resist him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 Xiao Lang cooked quickly, and in two hours, he finished all the dishes. He brought the rich dishes to the table and asked Li Mingxi to come over for dinner. Even though Lee had eaten countless delicacies, she couldn''t help swallowing. "How fragrant If you lose your job in the future, you will never lose money to be a cook. " "Well, this is my last job. If I really have nothing, I''ll be a cook. " Xiao Lang answered her solemnly. Li Mingxi looked at him: "what else can you do?" Xiao Lang sat down on her side and served her a bowl of duck soup. "I can speak English. It''s a profession." Li Mingxi laughs: "I will." "I can also speak French, Spanish, German, Japanese Well, there are some languages in several other countries Li Mingxi can''t laugh at him. "You are good! I am most proficient in English and Spanish. " Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I can play piano, Violin and cello. It''s also a kind of skill. When I don''t have money to eat, I''ll go to the streets to perform. " If he goes to show, there will be a lot of fans! "What else?" "Management, finance, software technology It seems that there is no special place. Can you fight? You can also be a bodyguard. " "If you go to be a bodyguard, you will protect either the princess or the queen." "That''s good. The salary will be higher." Xiao Lang gave a smile. Li Mingxi took a sip of soup and said with a light smile: "in fact, you don''t need so many things. You can''t die of hunger." "Why?" Lee put out his finger and raised his chin. She looked at his face with a smile: "with your face, you can eat and drink without worry." Xiao Lang was stunned -- Li Mingxi withdrew his hand from the opera, "what am I saying wrong?" Xiao Lang returned to his mind, and his mouth was full of charm. "Do you mean to find a rich woman to support me? Well, the rich woman I know seems to be just you. Would you like to take care of me "Cough..." Li Mingxi felt that the soup he had just drunk was going to vomit out. She stares at him with shame: "where do you want to go! I mean, you can be a star based on your appearance. It''s absolutely popular in Asia. " Xiao Lang bowed his head and ate slowly. "What''s good about being an artist? It''s not as comfortable as being wrapped up or raised." Li Mingxi: This man is really more and more greasy. And she also ate too much to discuss these boring issues with him. No, she hasn''t started yet! Li Mingxi buried himself in his meal and ignored him. But really, the food he cooked was so delicious that her taste buds went up a notch. She was depressed to think that she would never eat such delicious food again. After dinner, Xiao Lang took the initiative to wash the dishes and clean up. Li Mingxi looks at him so diligent that she has no pressure at all. Housework and other things, she is really not willing to do, are given to the hour workers. "Have some fruit." Xiao Lang, who cleaned up everything, came with the cut fruit. Li Mingxi looked at him and did not speak. Xiao Lang put the fruit tray on the tea table and sat down beside her. "What kind of TV is this? I haven''t watched TV for a long time. Please introduce me some good ones Li Mingxi looked up at the clock on the wall. "It''s seven o''clock now." She said it endlessly. Xiao Lang nodded, "time passes quickly." "Should you go back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 It''s enough to spend an afternoon with her. Well, she''s a typical person who doesn''t admit it after eating Xiao Lang looked at her in surprise: "you did not invite me to spend the night here?" "When did I invite you?" Li Mingxi immediately became angry. It was an absolute shame to her. Even if he was joking, he shouldn''t have joked about such things. Xiao Lang innocently touched out a box of dures ~ Si: "I thought you bought this, is to invite me to stay." Li Mingxi instant fossil. She really wanted to go to Shi immediately! But who is Li Mingxi? Even if she is embarrassed to die, she is calm. After drawing the box in his hand, she gave a enchanting smile: "buying this must be inviting you, preparing for you? Don''t be sentimental. Go back quickly. I''m going to have a rest "It''s not for me. Who are you preparing for?" Xiao Lang collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, and looked at her in a shabby way. "It''s none of your business," Li said Xiao Lang snatched the box in her hand, opened it forcefully, and then tore up the condom inside. "No one''s using it now." He said calmly. Li Mingxi: Xiao langpi said with a smile: "of course, you can say that it doesn''t matter if you don''t use it. But I don''t guarantee that I won''t tear up some men. " Should she react by saying he was cruel? But he was so gentle and harmless Xiao Lang took her hand, raised it, and printed a kiss on the back of her hand. "Since you have no intention of inviting me, I will wait until the day you like. Go to bed early. Good night. " He gave a gentle smile and got up to leave. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Li Mingxi hugged his head. What to do, she was indifferent to him for several months, and he seemed to have no intention of shrinking back. And she felt that his attack was stronger He likes her and falls in love with her, doesn''t he? It was clearly what she wanted, but she didn''t dare to. Li Mingxi has tears in his eyes. A word came to her mind. The furthest distance in the world is not separation, but you love me and I love you, but I can''t be with you. The next day, Lee didn''t have much spirit to go to work. One morning, she didn''t know what she was doing. At noon, Xiao Lang called her and wanted to invite her to dinner. She refused coldly. It seems that there is no harmony between them yesterday. Li Mingxi became the iceberg queen, and Xiao Lang was beaten back to her original form. The result was expected by Xiao Lang, so he didn''t lose heart. In the afternoon, he called her again, but she refused. For the next two days, he gave her a few phone calls and invited her to dinner every time. Li Mingxi finally got angry: "don''t call me, I don''t want to blacklist your number!" There came the silent breath of Xiao Lang. Lee hung up the phone, more upset. It''s time to give up. It''s time for men with dignity to give up! Li Mingxi''s face was white and he gave a sad smile. Just give up. She does not deserve to have love, only deserve to live a lifetime. After saying such hurtful words to Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi seems to be lovelorn. He has no spirit and no mind to do anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 With half an hour to go off work, she packed up early and decided to leave work. Although she is also a doctor, she is also a dean. So, except for special circumstances, she won''t be on the operating table. Lee drove out of the basement, but didn''t want to go back to her apartment. Of course, she didn''t want to go home. She is old, more than 30 years old, and her family keeps dating her, urging her to get married. When she goes back, it must be the whole family talking about her. She said that she would not marry and live like this all her life, but her family strongly opposed it. She will go home more upset. But where else could she go? Other friends are married, and she doesn''t like to visit other people''s homes. So the only way to go is Jiang Yufei. The servant brought the meal to the table. Ruan''s mother asked everyone to go to dinner. Ruan Tianling helped Jiang Yufei sit down. She looked like Jiang Yufei was seven or eight months pregnant. "You don''t need to help me. My stomach hasn''t been shown yet. I''m not afraid to be laughed at if you hold me like this." Although Jiang Yufei''s words meant reproach, she was smiling. Ruan Tianling snorted: "who dares to laugh? I''m just nervous, I''m nervous, can''t I? " Ansel looked up and laughed at Ruan Tianling. "Daddy, what you say is wrong! It''s not so nervous to say you don''t like your son. " "I''m nervous about your mother. Don''t be sentimental." Ruan Tianling retorted. "I didn''t say you were nervous about me." "You are not my son?" "You know I''m your son, too." I know it''s his son, and I don''t want to see him Ansel pokes rice with his chopsticks and is depressed. Jiang Yufei smiles and dismantles Ruan Tianling''s platform. "Anson, your father''s just a duplicity. When Mommy was pregnant with you and Junqi, your father was so nervous. " Ansel jerked up his eyes, his eyes shining. Ruan Tianling cool way: "your mother likes to brag." Jiang Yufei looked at him: "were you not nervous at that time?" "What should I do to be nervous? Does my son need me to be nervous?" "Hum!" Ansel snorted and ate his meal. Ruan Anguo glared at Ruan Tianling: "how old you are, you know how to bully children." Ruan father also said impolitely: "at the beginning, I was not nervous about my son." Ruan Tianling is covered with black lines, and Jiang Yufei almost laughs. However, she really can''t stand Ruan Tianling''s awkward appearance. It''s good to be nice to my son, but when I''m uncomfortable, my son seems to be his enemy. Can''t he be a normal dad? Jiang Yufei leaned into his ear and whispered: "I remember wrong. It was not you who were nervous about my son at that time." Ruan Tianling looked at her inexplicably and then turned black. He took her hand and pinched it with punishment. "Who is that?" He asked, gnashing his teeth. Jiang Yufei calmly pulled back: "it''s not you anyway." Ruan Tianling naturally knows who it is. That person is Gong shaoxun, who is persistent in pursuing Jiang Yufei''s Gong shaoxun. At that time, he was not around Jiang Yufei. Gong shaoxun served Jiang Yufei every day. I try to make her delicious everyday. It''s like the child in Jiang Yufei''s stomach is his. At that time, he was jealous for a long time. Now think of it, he still can not stop the sour, and this is still old vinegar, more sour! "Not who I am!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 Ruan Tianling couldn''t help explaining. His voice was so loud that everyone stared at him inexplicably. Jiang Yufei explained with a smile: "when I said I was pregnant with Anson and Jun Qi, he was not the one who was nervous about the children, so he was angry." Ruan Tianling: Wife, you are to betray me for fun? Ignoring the smile of others, Ruan Tianling bowed his head without expression and ate calmly. At this time, the servant came in and announced that Li Mingxi was coming. Ruan''s mother asked her to come in quickly. Li Mingxi walked into the dining room and said with a smile, "I came at the right time. Have I just started to eat?" "Have you eaten yet? Come and eat together Ruan an an greets her with a smile. Ruan''s mother told the servant to take a bowl and chopsticks. Jiang Yufei took Li Mingxi and sat down beside her. Li Mingxi did come to rub rice, so he was totally rude and started eating with chopsticks. After dinner, everyone went to the living room to sit and chat and drink tea. Li Mingxi ate an apple and looked at Jiang Yufei''s stomach. "I''m fine. Are you a boy or a girl?" Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, who did not blink: "it''s a boy." "Really? You''re so good at having sons Jiang Yufei smiles with a guilty heart. She found that the lie is really getting bigger and bigger. At that time, let''s see how Ruan Tianling ends up. Ruan''s mother couldn''t help but educate Li Mingxi: "tianlingxiao, you''ve almost had three children in a month. When will you get married? " "Auntie, do you urge me, too?" Li Mingxi has a headache. "Your parents are gray because of you. I can''t worry about you." Li Mingxi said happily: "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. I just saw my parents the other day. Their hair is black Ruan''s mother slapped her with a smile. "Then you should get married. Don''t forget that your grandmother''s greatest wish is to see you get married." "Well, I''m going to be single all my life. Grandma is doomed to be disappointed." "What are you talking about..." Ruan''s mother began to scold her again. Jiang Yufei doesn''t look fake when he looks at Li Mingxi. She thought there was something big about it. Although it''s good for women to get married later, they have to get married. It''s not to get married. If you meet someone you like, it''s time to get married. One should try everything in one''s life. She didn''t meet the right one before. She could not get married. But Xiao Lang has appeared, how can she still have the idea of being single for a lifetime? After Ruan''s mother and they left, Jiang Yufei held her quietly. "Can you tell me the truth? Why stay single for a lifetime? " Li Mingxi white her one eye: "don''t want to get married, it''s so simple." "Why don''t you want to get married?" "If you don''t want to knot, you don''t want to." Jiang Yufei asked: "there must be a reason not to get married. Are you afraid of marriage, or do you have no one you like, or do you want to play for a few more years? " "I have no reason, just don''t want to tie." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "your reason is too fake. There must be a reason not to marry, not without a reason. " "Well, it''s a reason to like to be single, not to have children, not to belong to someone?" Jiang Yufei was defeated by her. If she really thought so, she couldn''t persuade her. Li didn''t stay long before he left. It seems that Jiang Yufei can''t come here often. Now she is forced to get married wherever she goes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 Li Mingxi plans to go home directly, but the home is very lonely. She always lives alone, and there is not much anger at home. She was wondering whether to buy a pet to keep. But she doesn''t like pets. Maybe she can think about it if the dog doesn''t lose its hair. Or go to an orphanage to adopt a child? Forget it, she can''t even take care of herself, so don''t hurt other children. But Lee went to the cake shop and bought a lot of cakes. Then I drove to an orphanage. She donates money to the orphanage every year, and the Dean knows her very well. This orphanage is not very big, but there are dozens of orphans. The director is very good. Every child here has a good life. Li Mingxi''s cake is very popular with them. The children are happy to eat the cake, and some young people are still around her. "Sister, will you buy us a cake next time?" The three-year-old boy opened his eyes and asked her expectantly. Li Mingxi rubbed his head with a smile: "call aunt, don''t call sister." "Why? My sister is beautiful. I should call her sister. " Li Mingxi said happily: "Auntie is also beautiful." "Oh." The little guy nodded. "Go and eat the cake. My aunt will often buy it for you." "Well." Li Mingxi accompanied them for a while, then chatted with the president and left. On the way back, she remembered what the Dean had said. "Miss Li, if you have people you know who want to adopt children, let them come to me. My children are very good here." "Although these children live very well here, it would be better to be adopted by a kind-hearted person than to live here." In fact, Li Mingxi has long wanted to be single for a lifetime. If it was not for meeting Xiao Lang, she would not have the idea of staying with someone forever. She also wanted to adopt a child. But she never did. Because she was really afraid that day would come Li Mingxi holds the steering wheel and his mind has gone. Minch, I like you so much, why don''t you like me? [I hold my sincerity and enthusiasm in front of you, but you always trample on it arrogantly. How can you be so merciless? [Li Mingxi, you are the most ruthless woman I have ever met. [since you don''t love me, remember that my whole life is good. Li Mingxi, I will wait for you in hell [I will wait for you in hell! "> Li Ming slammed the brake on the side of the road. She was lying on the steering wheel, gasping. How long, I didn''t remember those things. Why do you always think about it now? It''s because of her doomsday. Is it coming? Lee took hold of the steering wheel and calmed down for a long time before calming down. She hypnotized herself, and when her mood improved, she drove back. The car has just entered the community, the security guard is busy with a bunch of roses. "Miss Li, please wait a minute!" Li Mingxi stopped the car: "what''s the matter?" The security guard handed the flower to her: "this is the flower that someone gave you. You are not at home. I signed for it." "Thank you." Li Mingxi took the flowers and went on driving. When the security guard returned to the guard room, another guard saw him blush and joked: "how did you blush? It''s not you who sent flowers to miss li." "Haha, although it''s not from me, I''m borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 In other words, Miss Li is still so beautiful. She deserves to be the goddess in my mind. " "I said you, if you like people, go after them. It''s boring to have a secret love." The security guard gave him a look you didn''t understand. "The goddess is for appreciation. What''s more, they haven''t chased Miss Li, and I can''t do it. " The security guard said Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang often comes to look for Li Mingxi recently. Every time he returns in vain, they all see it in their eyes. Li Mingxi stopped the car and took out the card in the flower. It was a man she didn''t know very well. Every day, some men send her flowers. It''s just that most people are sent to the hospital, and then they don''t spend it on her hand, and they are directly disposed of by her assistant. There are so many patients in the hospital, and there are people who send flowers for free every day. But the man was so brave that he sent it to her home. Li Mingxi hates roses. She opened the door and got out of the car and threw the flowers directly into the trash can. Taking the elevator to the upstairs, Li Mingxi just saw the next door resident on her first floor moving. They have a luxury apartment, one of the best apartments in a city. There are two families on each floor of the apartment. Each family covers an area of several hundred square meters. Those who can live here, even those who rent houses, have high incomes. Li Mingxi really can not understand why the next door residents will move. The house here is very good. No one will move it. Are you going to move Li Mingxi asked on his own initiative. The man who was directing the workers to carry the furniture looked at her. "Yes. We bought the house again and planned to move in. " "The house..." "Oh, we''ve sold it." Li Mingxi didn''t ask any more questions. She went to her room and pressed the code to enter the room. In the next few days, when she went out in the morning and came back in the afternoon, she would see workers going to the next house. The new residents must be moving in soon. And Xiao Lang did not look for her again. Li Mingxi was relieved, but at the same time, he was very depressed and reluctant to give up. But she believed that she would forget him over time. Today, as soon as Li Mingxi arrived at the hospital, he had to have an operation. There was a traffic accident downtown. Many of the wounded were sent to her hospital, but there were not enough doctors, so she had to fight in person. From the morning to the evening, Li took a few mouthfuls of rice and rested for ten minutes. She is good at medicine, so the patients she treats are in serious condition. Naturally, this kind of operation is more laborious. It was not until midnight that the operation was all over. The wounded were sent to the ward, with family members and nurses to take care of them. There was basically no doctor''s business. It''s none of her business. Leave the rest to the doctor on duty. Li Mingxi was covered with sweat and a strong smell of blood. She needed to go back to a hot bath and have a good sleep. Li Mingxi, tired, drove home. Along the way, she didn''t know how she drove back. "Ding Dong -" the elevator door opened and she went out. Maybe it''s the silence of the night, her high heels walking on the smooth floor, the voice is very loud. Li Mingxi''s steps are too heavy. Every step she takes seems to weigh a thousand pounds. Finally came to the door, she tired against the door, eager to sit on the ground. "I''m so tired..." Li Mingxi thumped his shoulder and raised his arm to press the code. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 Just then, the door next to her opened. Li Mingxi turned back and opened his eyes in amazement. "You Why are you here? " She asked in surprise. "I live next door," Xiao Lang said with a smile "You''re the new resident next door?" "Well." Xiao Lang nodded. He closed his door and went to her. "You look tired." Li Mingxi stood up straight, the tired face on his face could not be covered up. "I''ve been having surgery today. I''m tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " She has no strength to ask him why he moved next door. "Have you eaten yet?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked. "Not yet, but there is food at home." She pressed the code and opened the door. When closing the door, Xiao Lang put out a hand to block the door. "You..." "You go to the bath and I''ll help you with the food." "No more." "Go." Xiao Lang closed the door and pushed her for a few steps. Li Mingxi didn''t even have the strength to struggle. "Why are you like this? I said no. In the evening, you go back. I can handle it myself Xiao Lang stopped and squinted at her: "why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" "I just want to remind you that it''s late at night and a gentleman shouldn''t go into a single woman''s house." Li Mingxi didn''t say it. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "a gentleman should not leave behind a woman who will faint at any time." "I''m just a little tired. I''m not going to faint." Xiao Lang suddenly raised his hand and stroked her face. Li Mingxi was startled, and she turned her head to avoid it. Xiao Lang didn''t care. He took back his hand and said, "don''t you know? Your face is pale and your skin is cold. " "You go to take a bath, I won''t do anything to you, but I don''t trust to leave you like this." Li Mingxi knew that he would not leave when he insisted so much. She didn''t have the energy to talk to him. "You can help yourself." "I''ll make it for you." "Whatever." Li Mingxi went to the bedroom and took a bath. "Don''t close the bathroom door." Xiao Lang reminds her in the back. Li Mingxi enters the bathroom, closes the door and locks! Xiao Lang went to the kitchen, opened the door of the refrigerator, and then saw a small piece of chocolate in the refrigerator. He was stunned. He bought it for her that day. Did she never eat? Don''t like to eat, or reluctant to eat? Xiao Lang preferred the latter reason. The refrigerator is empty, except for some juice, drinks, just a few eggs. Decisively shut the door of the refrigerator, he went out to his house. Li Mingxi was immersed in the bathtub and immediately relaxed. She quickly washed her head, then wrapped it up and didn''t want to move. Eyelid some heavy, close eyes, she unconsciously fell into a deep sleep. Xiao Lang made a bowl of wonton for Li Mingxi. The soup was the bone soup he had cooked. It''s just that Lee has not come out yet. Xiao Lang walked into her bedroom and knocked on the bathroom door. "Minshi, it''s time to eat." There was no response, he knocked a few times: "Minxi, have you finished washing, it''s time to eat." Still, no one responded to him. Xiao Lang was worried: "if you don''t answer me, I''ll go in!" Li Mingxi opened his eyes irritably and slept well. He was awakened and was upset. Outside Xiao Lang was pushing the door, but she locked it, and he didn''t open it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 Worried that he would kick the door out, Li Mingxi said, "I''m ok. I''ll come out right away." Xiao Lang almost kicked his foot on the door. He was relieved to hear her voice. "You come out, don''t soak too long. And next time you''re not allowed to sleep in a bath. " How can he know that she is asleep? When Li Mingxi went to the living room, he asked about the fragrance. Xiao Lang put wonton on the tea table, "come and eat it." Li Mingxi would be so hungry that she could not afford to be reserved. She went to sit on the sofa and eat with her head down. Standing in front of her, Xiao Lang immediately saw the spring light in her bathrobe. Li Mingxi didn''t wear an inner garment. From Xiao Lang''s point of view, she was white and high and round Lee''s figure has always been hot. Especially her chest, round, erect, no small. He didn''t pay much attention to her figure before, but now he found that he ignored how good her figure was. He knew he shouldn''t look at her like that, but he couldn''t move his eyes away. What''s more Besides, it''s not what he wants to see. As soon as she lowered her head, her collar was opened -- Li Mingxi suddenly looked up: "what are you standing for? Sit down." At that moment, Xiao Lang thought he had been arrested. His eyes twinkle in her side to sit down: "delicious?" "Delicious." After a few bites, she finally found out something was wrong. "I don''t have wonton in my house. Where did you come from?" "I have it there." Lee''s first reaction was that he didn''t have to order takeout in the future. The second reaction is that it''s useless! "You go back, I eat and go to bed." "I''ll go back when you''re asleep." "Don''t push your luck!" Li Mingxi glared. Xiao Lang but gentle smile: "eat quickly, you already tired can''t do." Yes, she''s really tired. Li Mingxi quickly took a few mouthfuls and could no longer resist the sleepiness. "I''ll go to bed." "Don''t move." Xiao Lang holds her down. He got up, familiar to find her medicine box, and then squatted in front of her body. "What are you doing?" Li Mingxi asked in doubt. Xiao Lang opened the box and took out the ointment. Then he raised one of her feet and saw many broken blisters on the bottom of her feet. "I had surgery today, but I didn''t change my shoes?" He raised his eyes and asked. Li Mingxi was staring at him, "how do you know?" It was an emergency and could not be delayed for a second. And she forgot to change her shoes and went directly to the operating room. As a result, one stop was a day. Plus, her nerves have been strained. After one day''s operation, her whole body was aching, especially her two legs, which were almost broken. She didn''t feel any blisters on her feet. "I''ll see you tremble when you walk. Didn''t I tell you not to wear such high shoes Li Mingxi moved his feet: "today is an exception. I''ll do it myself. " Xiao Lang clenched her ankle and didn''t mean to let go. Li Mingxi hated his being so close to her. "Let go, I said I''ll do it myself!" "Don''t move!" Xiao Lang didn''t look at her, put her foot on his knee, so he would help her with the medicine. "I''ll do it myself!" Li said She reached for the ointment and was shunned by him. "If you don''t give me medicine, I won''t leave today. Be good. I''ll give you some medicine, so you can have a rest. " Xiao Lang said gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 Li Mingxi is too upset and has a bad tone. "You threaten me?! You go out, I don''t want to see you! " "Give me your feet, medicine." "I told you to go out!" Xiao Lang or so good temper: "on the medicine, I will go out." "Xiao Lang, don''t go too far!" "I''m not too much. I''m concerned about you." Li Mingxi looked down: "I don''t need it! I won''t appreciate it! " "It doesn''t matter if you are ungrateful. I just want to do what I want to do." Xiao Lang pulled her foot and did not allow her to apply ointment to her. When the cold ointment was applied to the blisters, Li Mingxi could not help but frown. "Bear with it, and it won''t hurt in a moment." Xiao Lang comforted her. Li Mingxi looked at his attentive look, and his heart twitched. She doesn''t look at him anymore. The medicine was soon finished. Li Mingxi was about to put on her shoes when Xiao Lang suddenly picked her up. Li Mingxi''s heart flustered: "what do you do?" "You can''t wear shoes yet." He carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed. Li Mingxi quickly pulled the quilt to cover his body: "OK, you can go." Xiao Lang stood still. He bent down slowly, and his black eyes looked into her eyes. Li Mingxi''s eyes flickered uneasily. "What else do you want to do? If you want more, I''ll be rude to you! " Xiao Lang shallow smile: "I just want to see clearly, you are afraid of me, or flustered." "Well, take a rest. Call me if you need something. I''m next door. By the way, my password is 52099. You are welcome to come to me at any time. " Xiao Lang laughed again and left. It took a long time for Li Mingxi to recover. "Fool!" No matter how much you pay, no matter how good you are to me. It''s only you who get hurt in the end. She lay down and forced herself to sleep with her eyes closed. But in my mind, he kept circling the password he said. 5209952099 How long have I loved you? Li Mingxi opened his eyes suddenly and his eyes were wet. She clenched her fist to keep herself from going to him. But she knew his door code, his door was opened for her, she can enter at any time. But she can''t go in. However, people all have bad qualities. The more you force yourself to do nothing, the more you want to do something. Xiao Lang must have told her on purpose in order to lure her to find him. That bastard! If you want her to find him, no way! Li Mingxi thought bitterly for a moment and closed his eyes to sleep. Recently, she stayed alone in such a big house, always had some fear and uneasiness in her heart. But tonight, she felt at ease. Maybe she knew that Xiao Lang lived next door, so she felt that she was no longer alone. A good night''s sleep. The next morning at nine o''clock, Li Mingxi opened his eyes and got up. She decided to go to the hospital in the afternoon and have a good rest at home in the morning. After washing, she went to the kitchen to cook eggs. Open the refrigerator, only to find that there are wrapped wonton, there is a note. She took the note - [wonton was made yesterday afternoon and can be eaten. Remember to cook and eat it in the morning. Don''t be hungry. this is Xiao Lang''s handwriting. His words are very artistic. They are not messy at all. They are very comfortable to look at. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 Li Mingxi looked at the note for a while, took out the wonton and cooked it. After eating, she called the assistant and asked about the hospital. Making sure there was nothing urgent in the hospital, she slowly changed clothes and opened the door. Passing by Xiao Lang''s house, Li Mingxi took a look and strode away. I don''t know if anyone has ever looked forward to going home. There is such a person at home waiting for you, let you always off duty, can''t wait to go back. Li Mingxi is in such a mood now. After a few hours at the hospital, she immediately left work, stopped by to buy some fruit and went home. Walking to the door of Xiao Lang''s house, Li Mingxi reached out and rang the doorbell. The door was soon opened. "What can I do for you? Come in. " Xiao Lang smiles. Lee handed him a bag of fruit: "this is for you." Xiao Lang took the bag: "come in and say it." "I''m not going in. Thank you for helping me yesterday. This fruit is a little of my heart, so I won''t disturb you Li Mingxi turned around with a smile. After two steps, he was stopped by Xiao Lang. "Don''t you ask me, Minch, why did I move here?" Li Mingxi looked back. "That''s your business." Xiao Lang Mou color is dim: "I do not want to escape what, I hope you do not escape." "What do you think I''m running away from?" Li Mingxi hook lips light smile, "Xiao Lang, you are multi-minded, what I said is true, I and you are not suitable." "I don''t believe it." "To tell you the truth, I am not stingy. If I really love you, even if you betray me, I will give you a chance. So do you understand? " She doesn''t love him Xiao Lang''s throat rolled: "I don''t believe it. You don''t feel any more about me." "Maybe a little, but it won''t be long before it disappears. Just like, you did to Jiang Yufei. " Now, I only regard Yufei as my sister. " "I know. I''m just like you. Now I only treat you as a friend Li Mingxi turned back and opened the door. Xiao Lang stares at her closed door for a while and enters the room in silence. Early the next morning, Xiao Lang dressed up and ready to go out. Pushing open the door, he was surprised to see a young man, holding roses, standing at the door of Li Mingxi. Men from time to time to sort out their suits, a look to know that it is Lee''s pursuer. "Who are you looking for?" Xiao Lang asked lightly. The man turned and pointed to Li Mingxi''s door and asked, "excuse me, does Miss Lee live here?" "I don''t know." Xiao Lang''s face was cold, "my neighbor''s surname is not Li." The man wondered, "I remember living here." "You go downstairs and have a look. Maybe you are wrong." "Really?" Xiao Lang sneered: "can I still cheat you?" Although the man doubts, but still did not leave. Xiao Lang turned to enter the room, opened the door, and left in no hurry. After a while, Li Mingxi suddenly opened the door. Li Mingxi was shocked! "Hello, Miss Li! I am Jiang Shiming, Chiang Kai Shek''s Chiang, Li Shiming''s Shiming. Do you remember me? " Jiang shiminglu thinks his smile is handsome and charming. Li Mingxi frowned: "sorry, I don''t know you." Jiang Shiming was stunned: "why don''t you remember me? Half a month ago, I had an accident. You helped me to cure it. My father is the Deputy Minister of communications and communications. Did you forget? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 Li Mingxi pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose: "Mr. Jiang, it''s you." "Miss Li, you finally remember. I gave you flowers last time. Did you get them? " "You sent it? I didn''t know the man at the time, so I threw the flowers away Li Mingxi''s tone was indifferent and he said whatever he wanted to say. Jiang Shiming smiles. "It doesn''t matter. I know the same thing now. Miss Li, this is the flower I sent you. I hope you will take it. " He handed the flowers to her, and Li Mingxi pushed them away. "I don''t like roses." "What do you like?" Li Mingxi pulled up the door and chuckled: "I don''t like anything." "I like you so free and easy girl." Li Mingxi, "I''m sorry, you should call me sister. I''m six or seven years older than you?" "Miss Li, age is never a gap. You are so young and beautiful. You look six or seven years younger than me. " "I didn''t expect you to look so old." Jiang Shiming: He just said whether she was young or not, not that she was old. "Mr. Jiang, I''m going to work. Please help yourself." Lee bypassed him and strode to the elevator. At this time, Xiao Lang also came out of the house. Lee gave him a glance under his sunglasses without saying hello. "Miss Li, I''m driving here. Shall I take you to work?" Jiang Shiming threw away the rose and went forward. As a result, Xiao Lang''s movement was faster than him and blocked in front of him. Jiang Shiming went around to the other side, just as the elevator door opened. Li Mingxi goes in first, and so do Xiao Lang and Jiang Shiming. The two stood on either side of her. "Miss Li, can I take you to work? Before we go to work, let''s have some breakfast. What kind of breakfast do you like? " Jiang Shiming looks at her and asks gently. He looked like he was talking to his lover. Xiao Lang''s eyes were cold. The air pressure in the elevator was a little lower, but he still couldn''t stop Jiang Shiming. "No, I have my own car." Li Mingxi declined lightly. Jiang Shiming said with a smile, "how can a lady like you drive by yourself? I''m willing to help you. Can you give me a chance? " If Li Mingxi was the usual one, she would play with him with a smile and then refuse. But she''s not in the mood today. "Mr. Jiang, I said no, don''t you understand me?" Jiang Shiming was not discouraged. "Can I treat you to lunch?" "We have lunch in this hospital! I don''t need you "To tell you the truth, I miss your lunch in the hospital. I really want to have it again. Miss Li, do you mind if I go to eat? " Li Mingxi tilted his head and put his arms around his chest: "of course. Lunch in this hospital is only open to medical staff and patients. Next time you are in hospital, you can come and eat it. " Li Mingxi was very impolite, and Xiao Lang''s face softened a lot. But they all underestimated Jiang Shiming''s cheekiness. The more like this, the more challenging he feels. "Miss Li is so funny. You are the most beautiful, the most charming woman I have ever met Li Mingxi would like to say that you are also the most cheeky man I have ever met. "Miss Li, in fact, you know what I mean. I know I''m a little abrupt, but I''m..." At this moment, the elevator door opened, and Li Mingxi immediately stepped out and interrupted him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 "But I..." Jiang Shiming wants to catch up, but is blocked by Xiao Lang. He went to the left, and Xiao Lang also went to the left. He went to the right, and Xiao Lang also went to the right. If Jiang Shiming didn''t want to keep his gentlemanly demeanor, he would have pushed the people in front of him impolitely. "Excuse me, sir. You are in my way." Xiao Lang pretended not to hear. Li Mingxi did not look back and strode to her door. She opened the door and sat in. Before Jiang Shiming jumped up, she closed the door. "Miss Li, you wait for me. We''ll come together." Jiang Shiming rushed to drive his car. As a result, when driving out, Xiao Lang''s car blocked in front of him again. Moreover, he drove very slowly. Seeing Li Mingxi''s car go far away, Jiang Shiming was so angry that he honked his horn. Xiao Lang looked through the rearview mirror and gave him a sneer. "In front of you, if you get in the way, I''ll be rude to you!" Jiang Shiming pointed out his head and scolded fiercely. Xiao Lang is still driving slowly. When the car arrives at the gate of the community, he stops suddenly. Unfortunately, his car just stopped in the middle of the door, and Jiang Shiming in the back was blocked again. The window rolled down and Xiao Lang poked out his head -- "Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you The security guard immediately came forward to inquire. Xiao Lang said coldly, "how do you work? A stranger ran up to us upstairs. Why didn''t we inform him? " "Well, he said he was looking for Miss Li." "Did you inform Miss Li?" "He said he would surprise Miss Li without notice..." "Miss Li doesn''t know him at all!" Xiao Lang sneered, "go and ask him who he is, or you don''t do it!" "Yes The security guard immediately went to Jiang Shiming''s car. Seeing that Jiang Shiming is entangled by the security guard, Xiao Lang drives out in a good mood. Jiang Shiming in the back was so angry that he didn''t know how many times he scolded him. Li Mingxi drove a distance and saw Xiao Lang''s car catch up, but Jiang Shiming did not. Just then, Xiao Lang''s phone call. Li Mingxi put on earplugs: "what''s the matter?" "I''ll get rid of that fly for you. You''re welcome." "I don''t want to thank you. When you drive yourself away, I will thank you." Li Mingxi hung up the phone, stepped on the gas pedal and threw him away. Xiao Lang didn''t go after him. He just felt that it was really difficult to catch up with Li Mingxi. But this afternoon, he could consider going to her hospital for lunch. Li Mingxi''s assistant, Xiao Han, is a very capable woman. When Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi were together, he had long been familiar with Xiao Han. At noon, Li Mingxi finished his work and asked Xiao Han to bring her lunch. After a while, her office door was knocked. "Come in." Li Mingxi gets up and exercises his muscles and bones. When the door opened, it was not Xiao Han who came in, but Xiao Lang He had two boxes of rice in his hand. "Here you are. Have a meal." Li Mingxi frowned: "how did you come?" Xiao Lang went to the sofa and sat down and opened the lunch box. "I have a little cold today, so I''ll come and have a look, and then I happen to be in time for meals in the hospital." If she believes he has a cold, she says his name backwards. "Come and eat." Xiao Lang greets her. "This is my office. You want to eat out." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "are we not friends? As a friend, can''t I have a meal with you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 "I wish you would treat me as a friend." "What do you think I think of you?" Li Mingxi stopped talking, which made her answer. "You eat. I''m not hungry. I''m going out for a walk." Can''t she go out to eat? Xiao Lang stood up with his own lunch box: "you eat, I''ll go out to eat." Then he left happily, without too much entanglement. Li Mingxi looked at his back and wondered if he had gone too far But if it''s not too much, he won''t give up at all. She is 34 this year, Xiao Lang is 35. Although they look young, they are really old. Xiao Lang is 35. He should get married. She can''t delay him. After Li Mingxi thought so, he felt that he should be more ruthless. Li Mingxi sat down to eat, and as soon as she finished eating, her assistant came to see her. "Dean, someone is looking for you." Li Mingxi did not ask in a hurry, but looked at Xiao Han. "Did you ask Xiao Lang to come to me?" Xiao Han pretended to be stupid: "didn''t Mr. Xiao come to you on his own initiative?" "If he comes to me, you let him come?" "Mr. Xiao is your friend. You are so familiar that I don''t think you mind..." Yeah, they''re so familiar. I''ve known each other for several years, and everyone will think that they have a good relationship. It is impossible for Li Mingxi to tell Xiao Han about her embarrassing relationship with Xiao Lang. "Well, next time someone comes to me, no matter who it is, except my family, let me know first." "OK." "Who did you say came to me?" "It''s Mrs. Wen. She said her son introduced her to see the doctor." Wen Peng''s mother? Thinking of Wen Peng, Li Mingxi immediately thought of Wen Ning. She rose calmly. "Take people to my information room." "OK." Li Mingxi put on his white coat and walked to her interrogation room. Mrs. Wen is waiting for her in there, and winning. Li Mingxi looks calm when he sees them. She came forward with a smile on her lips: "Hello, Mrs. Wen." Mrs. Wen shook her hand: "Miss Li, you are still so beautiful." "Mrs. Wen, just call me Minxi. You are also my elder." "Well, I''ll call you Minxi. Mincey, this is my little daughter, winning. I wonder if you''ve seen it "Of course, I met Miss Wen at your son''s wedding." "Hello, sister Mingxi." Winning said hello to her with a smile. Li Mingxi exchanged greetings with them and invited them to their seats. "I don''t know who Mrs. Wen is going to see me for?" "It''s me." Mrs. Wen said with a smile, "my legs are not good recently. I had rheumatism before. Now it seems to be getting worse." Li Mingxi got up and squatted in front of her: "I''ll show you." Mrs. Wen''s disease is rheumatism, but when she gets older, her rheumatism is much more serious. Li Mingxi is very good at treating these diseases, but rheumatism still needs to be recuperated slowly, and it is impossible to have a radical cure in a short time. She prescribed some traditional Chinese medicine to Mrs. Wen, instructed her a lot, and taught her a set of health exercises before giving up. When Li Mingxi treats patients, no matter which patient he is, he is very careful and never gives medical treatment. Mrs. Wen naturally felt her sincerity and kindness. "Minxi, it''s winning''s 26th birthday party in a few days. I''d like to invite you to join us. You must come then." It''s kind of you to invite her, Mrs. Wen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 Li Mingxi''s action was stopped for a moment. Wen Ning''s birthday party, Xiao Lang must go. "Mrs. Wen, I guess I have something to do that day, but you can rest assured that the gift will arrive until you get it." "You child, I asked you to come, not for your present. A lot of young people will come that day. You must come. I''ll introduce some more to you. That''s settled. " I dare to introduce her. Are people all over the world worried that she won''t get married? "Sister Mingxi, you really want to come that day. My brother will also attend. We will treat you warmly when you come." Wenning also said sincerely. People have invited her so sincerely that she would be very ungrateful not to go. Li Mingxi readily agreed, "OK, I''ll go." After seeing off Mrs. Wen and Wen Ning, Li Mingxi continued to work. It''s just that the more she thinks about it, the more she regrets it. She shouldn''t have agreed to go. When the time comes, Xiao Lang will also go. She is just looking for abuse. Wen Ning''s birthday party, her first dance will definitely invite Xiao Lang to dance. It''s ok if she doesn''t go. If she does, she will feel uncomfortable. Li Mingxi felt that she had not yet reached home in her practice, and she had to keep her mind as still as water. At the end of the afternoon. Li Mingxi was driving on the road. When he was about to return to his apartment, he met Xiao Lang''s car. They all saw each other, two cars, one after the other into the community. Stop the car and walk together towards the elevator. "What a coincidence." Xiao Lang gave her a smile. Li Ming didn''t smile, but Xiao Lang''s smile was deeper. When the elevator door opened, they walked in, and Xiao Lang took out a delicate invitation from his suit. "Here you are." "What?" Li Mingxi received the invitation to Wen Ning''s birthday party. "Why is mine with you?" Xiao Lang explained: "in the afternoon, Miss Wen came to me and sent me an invitation. Then she said she invited you. I said you and I were neighbors, and she gave it to me together Li Mingxi called him an idiot. When he said that, Weining must have died of grief. "Thank you." Xiao Lang said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Let''s go together that day. " "No, I have an appointment with someone else." "All right." Then they stopped talking until the elevator opened. Li Mingxi led the way out first, reached the door a few times, opened the door and entered the room. Xiao Lang looked at her door and opened the door. Although moved to her next door, but it seems, and her distance is still not closer. She was still so estranged from him as if there was a door between them, and he could not touch her. The first thing li Mingxi did when he went home was to take a bath. After the bath, she was dressed in her bathrobe to make something to eat, but just then her doorbell rang. Li Mingxi sighed helplessly. Xiao Lang was not such a person. Now how more and more Thick skinned "Who is it?" Li Mingxi asked in anger. She didn''t turn on the surveillance probe and opened the door. He thought Xiao Lang would stand at the door, but there was no one at the door. On the ground, there was a beautifully wrapped gift box. Li Mingxi picked up the box suspiciously. Who sent it? Xiao Lang? Xiao Lang''s door is closed, and Li Mingxi doesn''t want to go to him, so he goes into the room with the box. She put the box on the tea table and murmured suspiciously, "is there anything terrible in it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 However, as a doctor who has dissected countless human bodies and experienced many battles, she is not afraid of the so-called horrible things. Lee opened the box, which contained a jewelry box and a beautiful card. She sneered, regardless of the jewelry box, picked up the card and opened it first - [Minxi, this is a gift I gave you, do you like it? I know you don''t like me now, but please don''t refuse my sincere heart and my 100% enthusiasm. Please give me a chance and give yourself a chance. Maybe we will be the most suitable couple in the world. Your most loyal pursuer, Jiang Shiming. Li Mingxi didn''t even want to look at jewelry. She dropped the card and picked up the phone. "It''s me. I''m Lee Ming hee." The security guard at the other end of the phone asked, "Miss Li, what can I do for you?" "There are people breaking into my floor today. Why didn''t you inform me?" "Continuous? Miss Li, who went to your floor again "The same man as the man in the morning." "Is Miss Li talking about Mr. Jiang? Well, Mr. Jiang moved to our district during the day. It''s the house opposite you. " "Opposite my house?" "Yes, the floor is the same as you. However, Mr. Jiang rented the house, and I don''t know how much he spent. The residents across the street moved out today. " That is to say, Jiang Shiming can come to her in the future? Li Mingxi slammed on the phone. Shit, are people who pursue her move here? Looking at the opposite house, Li Mingxi always felt that Jiang Shiming was peeping at her. Li Mingxi''s brows were tightly wrinkled and his heart was cold. She hated the feeling of being watched. She hated it! Li Mingxi immediately got up and went to close the curtain, but she was still very uncomfortable. I''m by your side all the time, and I''ve been looking at you where you can''t see me. someone once said this to her. She almost screamed. Li Mingxi''s face turned white and his heart was shaking uncontrollably. Why, why the world is full of changes! Li Mingxi couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. Anger, madness, and fear that cannot be ignored. She used a lot of strength to calm her mood, but she did not have the heart to eat. At night, Li didn''t sleep well. The next morning, she got up early, changed her shoes and opened the door. "Good morning, Minxi!" Standing at the door, Jiang Shiming immediately said hello to her. Li Mingxi was really scared by him. "What are you doing here?" She asked in a deep voice. Jiang Shiming''s hair is erect, and I don''t know how much wax he has applied. He had a smile on his lips, like a dandy of evil spirit. "I''m here to wait for you to work together. I moved across from you, you know? In the future, I want to go to work with you every morning and work together in the evening. " Li Mingxi will come in and close the door! After a while, she opened the door and put a box into his hand. "Give it back to you. I don''t need it. Besides, I won''t be moved by you. I don''t feel for you. I even hate you. So please don''t come back to me again. I''ll ask you Jiang Shiming holding the box, looks very lonely. "I''m sorry, but I must have been too abrupt to offend. I will... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 "No future! Mr. Jiang, you are a very good man, but I am six or seven years older than you. I am not interested in those younger than me. Do you understand? " Li Mingxi said coldly. Jiang Shiming breathed a sigh of relief: "so you care about our age?" "No!" Li Mingxi closed the door and said impatiently, "anyway, I don''t like you. Don''t disturb me again." With that, she strode toward the elevator. Jiang Shiming did not give up and caught her wrist: "Mingxi, don''t be angry, I am sincere to you..." "Go away!" Li Mingxi pushed him away with cold face. "Minxi..." Jiang Shiming stood firm and tried to move forward, but he was caught on the shoulder with one hand. He looked back and saw Xiao Lang''s gloomy expression. "Let me go!" Jiang Shiming looks at him badly. Xiao Lang said coldly, "she told you not to disturb her. Didn''t you understand? Remember, don''t disturb her in the future. " "Which onion are you?" Jiang Shiming wants to break his hand, but Xiao Lang''s hand is so strong that he can''t break it. Jiang Shiming tried his best, his face was red, but he couldn''t break it. "If you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you!" He''s a vicious threat. Xiao Lang sneered. At this time, the elevator door opened. He looked at Li Mingxi: "you go first." Li Mingxi looked at them and decisively entered the elevator. The elevator door closed, also isolated her and Xiao Lang and them. When Li Mingxi is absent, Jiang Shiming exposes his nature and hits Xiao Lang with a fist. Xiao Lang squeezed his fist. Jiang Shiming is stunned. He wants to raise his leg and kick him. Xiao Lang moves faster than him. He pushes him away. Jiang Shiming staggers back and nearly falls. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? " Jiang Shiming looked at him coldly and asked coldly. Xiao Lang''s face was indifferent, and his mouth was wrung with a sneer. He approached him with a cold light under his eyes: "it doesn''t matter who you are. But I want you to remember that Lee Myung hee is mine. You, stay away from her Jiang Shiming opened his eyes and said, "well, you have no intention to Mingxi! You wait for me, I must drive you away, let you regret offending me Jiang Shiming turns and walks to the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door opened, he was forced to pull back, and the man sat on the ground in confusion. Jiang Shiming raised his eyes angrily, but Xiao Lang''s cold eyes were on him. Standing in the elevator, Xiao Lang stands tall and straight, looking down at him like a mole ant. Jiang Shiming is stunned and has a fear in his heart. He didn''t know why he was afraid, but he was afraid and couldn''t move. The door of the elevator closed slowly, isolating Xiao Lang''s sight. Only then did Jiang Shiming return to his senses. He raised his hand to wipe his forehead, and there was a lot of cold sweat. I don''t know if Xiao Lang taught Jiang Shiming a lesson and let him retreat in the face of difficulties. When Li Mingxi came back in the afternoon, he heard from the security guard that Jiang Shiming had moved away. I moved here only yesterday. I moved out today. Anyway, Lee was relieved. If Jiang Shiming pesters her again, I''m afraid she will ask Ruan Tianling for help. Li Mingxi returned to the upstairs, as if timing the time, Xiao Lang suddenly opened the door. Two people four eyes meet, Li Mingxi is about to ask what happened in the morning, listen to Xiao Lang said: "that person won''t bother you again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 What have you done to him? " Li Mingxi asked subconsciously. Xiao Lang said with a light smile: "I didn''t do anything to him. Don''t worry, he''s OK." "I see." Li Mingxi nodded and opened the door. In fact, it has nothing to do with Jiang Shiming. She just worried about Xiao Lang, because she was in trouble. However, to solve Jiang Shiming''s trouble, Li Mingxi really relaxed a lot. She hummed and turned on the TV, only to see a news report on it. The news content is that a skeleton was found in a foreign place. At present, the police are investigating who the dead is and what is the cause of death. Li Mingxi''s face turned white. She suddenly turned off the TV! ********* Xiao Lang was pouring water in the kitchen when he heard the doorbell. He walked towards the door in doubt. Turn on the monitoring probe and accidentally see that the person standing outside is Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang opened the door and said, "what can I do for you?" Lee has a bottle of Lafite in his hand. "Can I have two drinks?" "My pleasure." He got out of the way, and Lee went in, looking at his house. His house pattern and hers are not the same, the decoration style is also completely different. It''s very warm Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I haven''t decorated this house." Yes, it was decorated by the former owner of the house. "You sit down first, and I''ll get two cups." Lee was sitting on his sofa in his bathrobe. Xiao Lang took two goblets from the bar. He put down the glass, took the bottle, opened it, and poured each one a glass of wine. "How do you want me to drink?" "Can''t you have a drink if you''re ok?" "Of course. Come and drink to me if you have nothing to do Lee took up his glass and touched him with a smile. Then, she stopped talking and just drank in silence. Li Mingxi''s drinking was graceful and slow, but he soon finished one. She poured a cup for herself, and her eyes were staring at her: "have something on your mind?" "No She didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t ask. But he really wanted to share her sorrow for her. Li Mingxi drank two cups and wanted to drink, which was stopped by Xiao Lang. "Don''t drink it." Li Mingxi raised her eyes, because she had drunk wine, her cheeks were white and red. She bent her lips to smile, and her smile was more charming. In fact, Lee never deliberately smile charming, amorous feelings, enchanting. But she just smile, these characteristics will be reflected. That''s because her eyes are long and big, and the corners of her eyes are slightly upwarped, so when she smiles, her eyes are particularly enchanting. "I want you to drink. If you don''t let me drink, what do I want you to do?" She asked with a smile. "How about some champagne?" Xiao Lang proposed. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no interest. I want to drink. " Xiao Lang had to let go of his hand and his voice was warm and magnetic: "drink it. Don''t be promiscuous after drinking." Li Mingxi gave him a look, poured a cup and continued to drink. "You drink it, too." She gave him a look. Xiao Lang drank up the wine in the cup and poured it for himself. Li Mingxi was drunk after a few drinks. She leaned lazily against the sofa, her legs on the armrest of the sofa, shaking. "Why did you move to me. I will not accept you, but you will come close to me. Who are you torturing? " Xiao Lang on her slightly drunk eyes: "who do you say torture is?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 His eyes are very deep, Li Mingxi and he looked at each other for two seconds, there is a sense of Japanese occupation. "Well, who is the torment?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi grinned: "of course, it''s you who torture yourself." He thought she was drunk. He thought she would say that it was her who tortured her. It seems that he is looking forward to it in vain. "I don''t think it''s torture." "Fool!" Xiao Lang smile: "you are also a fool." Li Mingxi''s heart suddenly flustered for a moment, and she quickly picked up a glass of wine to cover up her mood at the moment. She''s not stupid. She''s not After a while, Li Mingxi didn''t have a bottle of wine "Yes, it''s just that you''re drunk and stay with me tonight. I''m not responsible for sending you back." "Threatening me? You can rest assured that I am not drunk. Go get the wine and bring more bottles. " Xiao Lang had to get up and take a bottle. Li Mingxi grabbed the bottle and scolded him for being stingy: "you are not allowed to drink this bottle. It''s all mine. You''ll have to drink it again She opened the bottle and she drank it directly. Xiao Lang doesn''t say anything. She just leans on the sofa and looks at her attentively. His eyes are so hot that Li Mingxi can''t stand it. "What are you looking at?" She gave him a stare. Xiao Lang tilted his body slightly and said, "I haven''t seen you like this. What happened to you?" "What do I look like?" Li Mingxi raised his head and asked with a smile. Originally, her head was covered with a towel. When she moved, the towel fell to the ground, and her hair, which was not completely dry, seemed to be floating in the air. Xiao Lang''s eyes darkened: "full of worries, very insecure, very lonely." Li Mingxi''s face turned white. "You think you know me well?" Li Mingxi sneered: "you don''t know me at all. You don''t understand me." "I know you." Xiao Lang''s deep way. Li Mingxi looked at him straight: "then tell me, what do you know about me?" "I know you are strong, I know you are kind, and I know you are always duplicity." "Wrong! I''m not like this. You don''t know me "That''s what you look like." "That''s just one side of me, not all of me." "But that''s you, too. Whether it''s true or not, it''s you. " Xiao Lang hit the nail on the head. Li Mingxi drooped her eyes and was silent. She only drank with a bottle. After drinking for a while, she raised her eyes and said with a smile: "it''s really sad. The last person I want to get close to is you, but the only one I can be unscrupulous is you. In fact, I don''t want to come to you for a drink... " But who else could she look for besides him? Lee took another sip. The color of red wine made her lips red. Seeing her wriggling lips, Xiao Lang has the impulse to kiss her. Slowly up, he went to her and squatted down. Li Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at him. His voice was dull and hoarse. "I''m very happy. I can be your only one." "What is the only one?" Lee didn''t respond. Xiao Lang charming hook lip: "you don''t say that I am the only object you can be unscrupulous?" "But it''s not what you mean." "It means the same thing anyway." "It''s not what you mean." "But you said it was the only one." Li Mingxi was confused by him. She reached out and patted him in the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 "I''m talking about the only one who can be unscrupulous. There''s a long suffix behind it, OK?" "Well, I know." "Just know." Xiao Lang held her hand: "then when are you unscrupulous with me?" "Well?" Li Mingxi blinked his blurred eyes. Xiao Lang''s eyes were deep: "I''m looking forward to your unscrupulous attitude towards me. When do you do that? " "Do you expect it?" "Yes. I look forward to what you do and I like it. " Li Mingxi suddenly giggled: "this is a lot of people said to me." Xiao Lang''s face suddenly sank: "and then? Are you numb? " "No I hate it when they say to me, Minch, you''re everything to me. No matter what you do, I like it. No matter what you do to me, I will. Ha ha, do they think I''m an idiot? The more they say that, the more I hate it! " Xiao Lang could not help holding her hand: "I said you hate it?" Li Mingxi shrunk his smile from the corner of his mouth. No, he''s the only one who says she doesn''t hate. He''s the only exception. "Yes, I hate it." Li Mingxi said lightly. Xiao Lang''s eyes are dim: "really so disgusting?" "Yes. Stay away from me. I''ll hate it. " Xiao Lang leaned over, his face close to hers. He spoke slightly, and his voice always sounded so gentle and pleasant. "But you hate it, and I can''t leave. What can I do?" Li Mingxi looked at his eyes close at hand, and his heart seemed to have missed a few beats. She dropped the bottle and reached for his face. Opening her mouth slightly, she said in a low voice: "Xiao Lang, if you don''t leave, you will be completely injured by me. Those who fall in love with Li Mingxi and those who can''t let me go will be destroyed by me. Because I am the most heartless woman in the world. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Stay away from me early. " "I''d rather be destroyed by you." Xiao Lang''s voice was deep and firm. Li Mingxi''s heart seemed to be pounded by something. She felt that this was her retribution. It was her cold-blooded and merciless retribution. "Will you destroy me?" Xiao Lang asked, only her shadow in the dark eyes. Li Mingxi charming smile: "you ask for, later don''t blame me." "Good." As soon as his voice fell, his thin lips were blocked by soft lips with the smell of wine. Li Mingxi, by instinct, kisses with his lips. Her action is raw, but it is the most fatal charm, people can not refuse. Xiao Lang did not immediately counter attack. He just put his arms around her, his soft body in his arms, as if to embed her in him. Then, unable to control it any longer, he deepened the kiss. The tongue lingered on her lips. His tongue pried open her teeth and poked in. Then they absorbed the wine stains left in each other''s mouth. Alcohol makes their blood boil and their brains heat. Lee''s body was deeply pressed on the sofa, and his bathrobe had been torn open Xiao Lang''s kiss came to her soft neck, and his hands lingered on her chest. Li Mingxi squinted at the ceiling. She felt that she had lost her mind, but she felt terrible when she was awake. "Mingxi, I like you Be with me, always with me All right? " Li Mingxi opened his eyes suddenly, and the word "forever" was like a knife, which punctured her heart accurately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 All her senses came back, and her wine woke up. Pushing Xiao Lang aside, Li Mingxi busily tidies up his bathrobe, drooping his eyes and not daring to look at his eyes. "It was my fault just now..." She apologized. "I I went back first. " Li Mingxi stood up in a panic and ran outside without his shoes on. After a few steps, the body was held in the back. Xiao Lang tightened her body and growled angrily: "what do you mean? If you''re wrong, you can treat it as nothing happened! " Li Mingxi soon calmed down, and she turned back: "what do you want?" Xiao Lang''s eyes are full of pain: "really do not give me a chance?" "You clearly have feelings for me just now. Tell me why you suddenly push me away? What''s wrong with me? " In the eyes of Li Mingxi, Xiao Lang is always so calm and calm. But because of her, he lost his temper many times. Now, seeing that he was so sad and careful, she felt bad. "You forgot what I told you?" Li Mingxi gently asked, "I said, I am a merciless woman, I will destroy you, you forget?" "What do you mean by that?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I was drunk just now, but now I''m awake, so I don''t want to continue. It''s so simple." Xiao Lang''s heart was filled with grief - he remembered one thing. Last year, he did the same. First, he couldn''t help it, then he pushed Li Mingxi away. At that time, he could not understand her mood. Now he finally tasted the cold in his body and mind. "I''m not ready to have a voluntary relationship with you, do you understand?" Li Mingxi is more straightforward. Xiao Lang''s hand fell down, his eyes looked at her, as if to see something from her eyes. Li Mingxi slightly drooped his eyes and said coldly, "excuse me today, goodbye." No more words, she turned and left. She closed the door, but Xiao Lang stood in place for a long time. Li Mingxi quickly returned home, immediately went to the bedroom to change clothes, and then took out the suitcase, packed things. Clothes in a box, cosmetics in a box, the required work information in a box Li Mingxi kept cleaning up. After finishing, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Li Mingchen, asking him to pick her up. Then she sat on the bed, stunned. There was cold liquid dripping on the back of her hand, and she realized that she was crying. Since that day, Xiao Lang has never met Li Mingxi. Her door was closed and no one had seen her. Xiao Lang just began to think that she was deliberately leaving early and returning late, hiding from him. But after a day''s observation, she was not at home at all. He only knew that she had left, and moved away in order to avoid him. In a flash, it was winning''s birthday party. Li Mingxi said that he would go to the party, so he would. Li Mingchen also received the invitation, so she simply went with him. Winning''s birthday party was held on a cruise ship, which was not small. When Li Mingxi and Li Mingchen arrived, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. They didn''t come early or late. However, many people have come to the scene, most of them are young boys. I think the Wens want to take this opportunity to find a husband for Wenning. Li Mingxi is very curious. Wenning takes a fancy to Xiao Lang and hasn''t told her family yet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 "Sister, I''m going to meet some old friends." Li Mingchen is a person who can''t sit still. He likes to get together with his friends. Li Mingxi waved his hand: "you go." She found a quiet corner to take her seat. Li Mingxi tries to restrain herself, but she still can''t help searching for Xiao Lang on the scene. The party is about to start. Why hasn''t he come? "Minch." At this time, Mrs. Wen came to her with a lady. Li Mingxi got up and said hello to them with a smile. The other lady, whose surname is Li, is not familiar with the Li family. But Mrs. Lee knows who Lee is. The Li family is a rich family. Only looking at the relationship between the Li family and Ruan family, it is impossible for the upper class of a city not to know the Li family. In addition, Li Mingxi''s own ability and being an old leftover woman make his reputation even more famous. Mrs. Wen introduced them to each other and exchanged greetings. With that, the topic was brought to Mrs. Li''s son. Mrs. Wen praised Mrs. Li''s son with a smile. "It''s said that Mr. Li has just returned to China and has set up a company in the United States in the past few years, which is quite large, isn''t it?" Mrs. Li is very proud of her son. But she restrained her complacency and said with a modest smile, "he doesn''t have that ability. It''s just a matter of getting into shares with a few classmates." "Mr. Li is only 35 this year. It is very rare to have this achievement by relying on his own ability. It''s not like my son... " Mrs. barabala said some words that her son didn''t strive for. Mrs. Li certainly won''t really think that Mrs. Wen''s son doesn''t strive for success, and she in turn praises Mrs. Wen''s son. Two people Bala a few words, the key content finally came. "Does Mr. Li have a suitable partner?" Mrs. Wen asked with a casual smile Speaking of this, Mrs. Li has a sad face. "Not yet. He always said that he wanted to start a career before starting a family. But now that I''m old enough, I''m looking forward to him finding me a daughter-in-law this year. " Mrs. Wen asked with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of standards Mrs. Li has for her daughter-in-law? I can also keep an eye on it for you Mrs. Li''s smiling eyes passed over Li Mingxi. "I don''t need anything. I just want to be able and generous, sensible and filial. Of course, in the family, of course, it can''t be too bad. " "Oh, there are not many girls who are capable and generous, sensible and filial, but also have a good family background. You also know that nowadays girls like to eat, drink and have fun. There are too few real talents. Like Minch, that''s the best girl It''s on her head at last. Li Mingxi''s heart is very helpless, she is very old, OK? Don''t call her a girl, will you? Mrs. Li then boldly looked at Li Mingxi, her eyes did not hide her praise for her. "Does Miss Li have a partner?" Mrs. Li asked directly. Li Mingxi was about to answer when a voice interrupted their conversation. "Mom, Aunt Li, sister Mingxi, what are you talking about, so happy?" Today, Wenning, who is the most dazzling in dress, walks towards them with Xiao Lang''s arm. Li Mingxi on Xiao Lang on the secretive eyes, she is very calm away from the eyes. "This is it?" Mrs. Li looked at Xiao Lang and asked with a smile. How could that smile be ambiguous. "This is Xiao Lang, who has business contacts with my brother. He is a very good elder brother. Today I invite him to be my dancing partner." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 We all know that winning has no partner yet. If you take the risk of finding a young man as a partner, you will surely arouse other people''s conjecture. But looking for my brother''s friend as a partner is almost the same as looking for my brother''s partner. But it''s just to make people less suspicious. Their relationship will still be doubted. In fact, I had expected that Xiao Lang would be invited by huiwenning to be her dance partner. However, heard personally, Li Mingxi''s heart is still not a taste. Mrs. Li praised Xiao Lang for her generous smile. Just as Li Mingxi was about to find an excuse to leave, Wen Ning continued to ask, "by the way, what were you talking about just now? I really want to hear Aunt Li asking about sister Xi''s object? Why, is Aunt Li going to introduce her to Mingxi? " Li Mingxi: She was wrong. She thought that even if Wenning liked Xiao Lang, even if she doubted the relationship between her and Xiao Lang, people would be generous and decent. It turns out that women will be careful and jealous. Xiao Lang''s eyes moved slightly, and Li Mingxi was swept by his eyes if there was nothing in his eyes. Mrs. Li is very cheerful. She said with a smile, "yes, I''m going to introduce Miss Li an object. I wonder if Miss Li is interested in getting to know her?" The topic was finally picked out. Mrs. Wen looked forward to Li Mingxi with a smile on her face. The smile on her face was very sincere and she was very considerate. Li Mingxi couldn''t resist the dark conjecture. Can it be that Mrs. Wen and Wen Ning unite to get rid of her from Xiao Lang? I hope she thinks too much. Li Mingxi smile, also do not refuse: "Mrs. Li would like to introduce me which childe?" Mrs. Li has a play as soon as she sees it. "I''m not modest either. My son is excellent in every way. If Miss Li is interested, I''ll let you meet first. If there is fate, it''s best. If not, we can be friends. " Li Mingxi felt that Xiao Lang''s eyes had been locked on her. But he didn''t look at her all the time In the eyes of different people, Li Mingxi chuckled and said, "OK, just meet a friend. I''ll meet Mr. Li when I have time." Li Mingxi is not as awkward and reserved as other girls. At her age, she really shouldn''t be pinched. See as soon as you want to see. As for whether it can be achieved, that is another matter. Wenning happy blessing her: "Mingxi sister, Congratulations, you and big brother Li together, that can be really a gift of good luck." Li Mingxi''s smile suddenly faded. "I''m just making friends with Mr. Li. Miss Wen, you think too much." I wish they were together. How much she would like her to find a man Wen Ning''s face was slightly stiff, and Mrs. Wen was busy smiling and diverting the topic. "The banquet is about to start. I''d better go and prepare it quickly, and don''t neglect other guests." Winning was quick to respond: "OK, I''m going. Brother Xiao, let''s go. " Xiao Lang didn''t look at Li Mingxi and turned to follow Wenning to leave. Mrs. Wen also wanted to entertain other guests, said a few words and followed. Mrs. Li, afraid of Li Mingxi''s embarrassment, also left soon. Li Mingxi only felt that there was no breath in here. She walked out of the cruise ship with a glass of champagne. At this time, the guests are all here, and the cruise ship has started, heading for the middle of the sea. Li Mingxi stood on the deck, holding the railing, and enjoying the sea breeze. In the banquet hall behind him, music rang out and the banquet began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 The first dance of this kind of birthday party is birthday dance. Then we all dance together. Of course, we can dance if we can, but we can''t. Lee Myung hee belongs to those who can''t jump. She would rather blow outside than go in and dance absently. Beautiful waltz music reverberates in the air. Li Mingxi can imagine Xiao Lang and Wen Ning dancing without looking back. It must be a perfect match. Thinking of this, Li Mingxi''s hand holding the railing is more and more hard. Then one accidentally dropped the goblet from the other hand and floated on the sea. Li Mingxi looked at the goblet on the sea, and then regained his mind. She took a deep breath and spat at her hypocrisy. She is the one who pushes Xiao Lang away. She''s the one who doesn''t want him with other women. She is so selfish Li Mingxi smile bitterly, this just slowly recovered calm appearance. "Why don''t you go dancing?" A deep voice suddenly rang out. Li Mingxi was startled. She was surprised to see Xiao Lang standing beside him. On the deck, there were some people standing in twos and threes. They didn''t go dancing. Everyone can move freely, but he is the birthday party''s partner, shouldn''t he dance with him? Li Mingxi went to see the banquet hall immediately. On the stage, the person who dances with Wenning at the moment is her elder brother Wen Peng. "Why are you here?" Li said There is no expression on Xiao Lang''s face: "you can be here, why can''t I?" "You''re not winning''s partner? You should be with her and dance with her "Who made it a rule that I must dance with her?" "But you..." "I didn''t promise to be her partner, I just promised to dance with her." Xiao Lang explained lightly. Li Mingxi''s heart can not say what feeling, as if a lot of relaxed. "Can I invite you to the first dance later?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked. Li Mingxi looked at his deep eyes and almost agreed. But thinking that the consequence of her indulgence that night was to hurt his heart even more, she did not dare to mess. "You''d better ask winning for the first dance." "Why, are you jealous?" Xiao Lang slightly tilts the body, the elbow supports on the railing, the side head looks at her. Li Mingxi''s charming smile: "do you think I look jealous?" "Yes, you don''t care at all." Xiao Lang''s voice was much lower, with a touch of sadness and loneliness. "You used to care, I didn''t care. Now I care. You don''t care. I''m always a little late, aren''t I? " Li didn''t understand what his last sentence meant. Xiao Lang looked at the sea in the distance: "I am willing to accept any punishment, but why should I be sentenced to death?" Li Mingxi pursed his lips: "what do you mean by that? Are you blaming me? " Xiao Lang gave a bitter smile: "I don''t mean that." Then both of them were silent, staring at the sea in the distance. Night is coming - there are bright lights all over the cruise ship. The ball in the banquet hall stopped. Many people came to the deck to eat, drink and chat. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are still standing in the same place, no one left. No one is willing to leave "Whew BAM..." suddenly, the first fireworks burst into the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 Then the second, the third Li Mingxi looked up at the fireworks and found that the fireworks were beautiful, but the blooming time was too short. "It''s so beautiful. I''m going to set off fireworks at sea for my birthday party." There was a voice of envy behind him. Wenning''s birthday party was held on a cruise ship for one reason. Only at sea can there be so many fireworks. In the city, fireworks are forbidden. Xiao Lang suddenly opened his mouth and asked Li Mingxi, "do you put it on your birthday?" Li Mingxi glared at him. Xiao Lang wondered, did he say something wrong? He just saw that she liked fireworks and asked casually. Then I think about it. Li Mingxi is about to celebrate her 35th birthday. I''m afraid she will not be happy when she mentions her birthday. He really said the wrong thing But when I think about their age, I find that they are both not young, so I really shouldn''t delay it. When Li Mingxi met him, he was still under 30 years old. Later, she fell in love with him, and she was not 30 years old. Now, she will be thirty-five years old Xiao Lang''s chest suddenly feels very sullen. It turned out that he had wasted many years of her time, or the most precious period of time for women. Xiao Lang didn''t know what he felt in his heart. He grabbed Li Mingxi''s hand and surprised him. "Minxi..." Xiao Lang looked at her seriously with a serious look. He wants to say, you don''t refuse me any more, whether you love me or not, please let me take care of you all my life, OK? As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by a voice. "Hello, Mr. Xiao." A waiter came up to them. Li Mingxi took back his hand without trace. Xiao Lang only felt that his hand was empty and his heart was empty. "What''s the matter?" He asked faintly. The waiter respectfully said, "Miss Wen is looking for you everywhere. It seems that there is something urgent." If it was not for the cooperative relationship with Wen family, Xiao langzhen would be impatient to entertain Wenning. He didn''t know what she thought, but he had already behaved very politely. She still didn''t understand. He could not ignore her face and refuse directly. Besides, winning didn''t tell him. Xiao Lang''s Gentlemanliness has always been very good. Although he is not happy in his heart, he respects people on the surface. "Where is Miss Wen? Take me to her. " "OK." Xiao Lang turned to Li Mingxi and said, "I''ll come when I go. You wait for me I have something to say to you. " Li Mingxi did not answer, Xiao Lang looked at her persistently, waiting for her to nod. "Well, I see." She agreed helplessly. Xiao Lang followed the waiter to find Wenning. The cruise ship was very big. They zigzagged and saw winning in a corner. Today''s winning is wearing a bright pink dress. She has fair skin and is young and beautiful. It''s the right color to wear. Now the lights are bright. Wenning''s face seems to be plated with a light soft light. She quietly leaning against the railing, her eyes with a little shy, admiring looking at him. This is the corner, and no one is coming. If you look at Wenning again, Xiao Lang will know her purpose at a guess. The waiter who led him to the hotel quickly left room for the two of them. Xiao Lang didn''t get too close, there was a distance from Wenning. "Miss Wen, what can I do for you?" His tone was polite and just right, not half right. Wenning didn''t know if she had drunk a lot of wine and her cheeks were red. "Elder brother Xiao, I want to ask you something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 "What words?" Xiao Lang knew it in his heart, but pretended not to know it. Winning looked at the sea, shy of looking at him. She held her hands uneasily, and after a long time, she got up the courage to speak. "We''ve known each other for a while. What do you think of me?" Xiao Lang said you are very good, beautiful and a good girl. "What do you mean?" "Er..." Wenning was asked to live, but she has opened the mouth, there is no reason to give up halfway. "It is I''m the whole person. " "Miss Wen is good in every aspect, but I don''t know anything else." "You think I''m good, don''t you?" Winning looked at him with his eyes shining. Xiao Lang''s face was indifferent: "Miss Wen has a good family background, good education and ability, and a natural person is also good." His answer was very formal. Wenning didn''t know whether to be disappointed or happy. "Brother Xiao, I''ll tell you the truth In fact, from the first time I saw you, I like you very much I don''t know what you think of me in your heart, but I don''t want to hide my heart all the time. I think Know what you think... " Xiao Lang pursed his lips and didn''t know how to refuse. Wenning looked forward to and looked at him carefully: "brother Xiao, you can say it directly. No matter what you say, I can accept it." Since people have said that, he doesn''t have to worry about it. "Miss Wen is one of the very nice girls I have met, but I don''t have so many ideas. I only treat you as a friend and a partner." As expected, he was rejected Wen Ning''s face slightly white: "in the future, can elder brother Xiao treat me as an object that can communicate with each other?" "Sorry." Wenning didn''t start, there was some light in his eyes, "brother Xiao, don''t you like me at all? In fact, I can wait. If you don''t like me now, you may like me later... " "I have someone I like, and I will only like her in my life." Xiao Lang said it firmly. The body of Wen Ning shook hard. She really likes Xiao Lang very much. She has never seen such a good man in her life. But he likes people, still so like, her heart is very sad. It was the first time winning fell in love with someone and was rejected for the first time. She didn''t know what reaction she should have for a moment. She just looked at the distance in a trance. Xiao Lang frowned: "Miss Wen, are you ok?" "Miss Wen?" Wenning stupidly recalled: "what''s the matter?" Seeing her so painful, Xiao Lang sighed, "are you ok?" "I I''m fine... " The voice was trembling and stuttering. Xiao Lang said: "I''m sorry, but I hope you don''t feel too sad Sorry, I''ll go first. " Xiao Lang turned to leave. Winning looked at his back and saw that he was going to turn around and disappear. Suddenly, she felt like she had lost the whole world. No, she can''t lose him, she can''t lose him! "Brother Xiao, don''t go --" Wenning rushed forward impulsively, but was caught by the rope under his feet, and his body rushed forward uncontrollably. Xiao Lang just turned around and suddenly heard something falling into the water. "Help -- help --" Wenning appeared from the sea, struggling in pain. Xiao Lang quickly took off his suit and jumped into the sea. Soon someone noticed it and yelled that someone had fallen into the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 There are many lifeguards on the cruise ship. After getting the news, the lifeguard threw down several lifebuoys. Xiao Lang held Wenning in one hand and paddled with the other. It took a lot of effort to catch the lifebuoy It''s a big deal that someone fell into the water. It was soon known. Li Mingxi has been standing in place waiting for Xiao Lang, she also heard the news. "Who fell into the sea?" Someone asked in a loud voice. "It seems to be Miss Wen, but someone jumped down to save her." Li Mingxi''s face changed slightly. She pushed aside the crowd and headed for the place where she fell into the water. Xiao Lang and Wen Ning were quickly rescued. But winning was in a coma. Put Wenning on the deck, Xiao Lang quickly pressed out the water in her stomach. Wenning spat a few saliva and woke up. Seeing that Xiao Lang saved her, and thinking of the fear of falling into the water before, Wenning suddenly lost control. She hugged Xiao Lang and burst into tears. "Ning''er, are you ok?" Mrs. Wen asked anxiously. Wenning can''t hear anything. She just hugs Xiao Lang and cries bitterly. Li Mingxi came to see this scene. She stood panting. Seeing that Xiao Lang was ok, she was relieved a lot. Xiao Lang felt her eyes in an instant. He raised his eyes to her line of sight. The complicated emotions in his eyes were incomprehensible. But Xiao Lang didn''t allow Wenning to hold him and cry. He wanted to push her away, but Wenning was very tight and couldn''t open it. Mrs. Wen, they tried to pull her apart, but they didn''t. Li Mingxi slightly droops his eyes and no longer looks at Xiao Lang. Mrs. Wen had no choice but to say, "Mr. Xiao, Ning''er is probably scared. Can you still move? Would you please take her to the room? Thank you In front of so many people, Xiao Lang can''t really kick other girls away. He is not Ruan Tianling, so reckless. In desperation, he got up with winning and went to the cabin. Li Mingxi followed them. Entering a room, Xiao Lang put Wenning on the bed and wanted to get up. Wenning still held his neck. Mrs. Wen was embarrassed. "Ning''er, let go, you''re all right." Wenning didn''t know if she was scared. Her face was pale and her eyes were closed. She only knew she was holding Xiaolang. Li Mingxi wants to rush up and pull her apart! What''s more, Xiao Lang, a big man, is more powerful than a woman? Is it really so difficult, or reluctant to give up? Xiao Lang suddenly looks at Li Mingxi, and then he really pulls back Wenning. Li Mingxi: Can he read his mind? Xiao Lang is free, Mrs. Wen and they hurry to take care of Wenning. Wen Peng knew that Xiao Lang was Wen Ning''s life-saving benefactor. He said a few words of gratitude, and then led him to a room to change clothes. When Xiao Lang passed Li Mingxi, he said to her, "wait for me later." Wen Peng got a look at her. The birthday of Wen family has fallen into the water. Who has the mind to continue playing. As the ship drew closer to the shore, the guests left in succession. Wen Peng and his wife have to stand on the shore and apologize to every guest. After all, the dinner party didn''t start long before it ended. As the host, I feel sorry. Lee did not leave immediately. She stood not far from the shore. Li Mingchen saw her and came to ask if she wanted to go home together. She said she had something else to do and told him to go back first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 After sending Li Mingchen away, she continues to wait for Xiao Lang. After waiting for a while, Xiao Lang also came out. He was very happy to see that she did not go. He took a few strides to her. "Are you waiting for me?" Staring at her, he asked foolishly. Li Mingxi gave him a look: "didn''t you make me wait?" Xiao Lang bent his lips and laughed. He took her hand and walked towards her car. Li Mingxi broke his hand: "what do you want from me? Come on, I''m going home "Have you moved home?" "Well." Xiao Lang opened the door: "go, I''ll take you back." Li Mingxi didn''t drive here today. He took Li Mingchen''s car. Li Mingchen is driven away by her. She can only let Xiao Lang send her off at night. Two people into the car, Xiao Lang also did not say anything, drove away. After a long walk, he stopped the car again. "Why don''t you go?" Li Mingxi turned his head and asked in doubt. Xiao Lang leaned lazily against the back of his chair and said with a smile, "I''m a little tired. Let me have a rest." It must be very tired to think of him jumping into the sea to save people. Li Mingxi believed his words. "I''ll drive." "Do you have your driver''s license?" In the evening, no one checks the driver''s license! " "The problem is that the clothes you wear are so conspicuous that they will definitely be investigated." Xiao Lang looked at her dress. He''s right. She''s driving in a tuxedo. The traffic police will suspect her of driving under the influence of alcohol or wearing high-heeled shoes. Although she has been driving in high heels, she has never been caught. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be bad times. "Just take a ten minute break. I''ll drive after ten minutes." Xiao Lang said. Li Mingxi simply also leaned back to rest: "whatever you want." After silence for a while, Xiao Lang took the lead in opening his mouth: "you don''t ask me, what''s going on between me and Wenning?" Li Mingxi looked at him and said with a smile, "why should I ask?" Xiao Lang choked and bit his teeth in anger. Is it necessary for her to be so indifferent to him? "She fell into the sea by accident." Xiao Lang only explained one sentence. Winning confessed to him that the things he refused her were not worth mentioning. Li Mingxi suddenly said, "what do you want to tell me?" Previously, Xiao Lang asked her to wait for him. He said he had something to say to her. At this time, Xiao Lang did not dare to speak out. He was afraid of being rejected. In fact, it will definitely be rejected. But let''s not say it. He was suffering. Looking at his complicated look, Li Mingxi guessed what he wanted to say. She regretted asking and hoped he would not say it. "I..." Xiao Lang finally opened his mouth, "what I want to say is, shall we get married?" Li Mingxi''s pupil dilated - Xiao Lang looked at her firmly: "Mingxi, let''s get married. I know you don''t like me, but I still want to be with you. I want to take care of you all my life. Don''t worry, I don''t force you to do anything. You are still free after marriage. I don''t interfere with you. I just want to take care of you in a proper way. " Lee''s hand was shaking slightly. She looked calm: "I said, I will never get married in my life." "Why?" "I like to live alone." Xiao Lang anxiously said: "I will not interfere with you anything, except that our identity has changed, everything is the same as now." "Then why should I marry you?" "I want to take care of you." "I don''t need to be looked after." "But I want to take care of you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 "But I don''t need it!" Xiao Lang pursed his lips That''s all I need. " His tone was so humble and careful. Li Mingxi secretly clenched his hand and said: "don''t ask me. Miss Wen is very nice. If you choose her, you will have everything. Why waste time on me... " Xiao Lang stopped talking, and the atmosphere became solidified for a time. Then he started the car and drove her back. Along the way, both were silent. Li Mingxi said those words, and his heart was very sad. In fact, she really wanted to be with him regardless, but she couldn''t be so selfish. She has no future. Because she planted it, sooner or later she would take it back. She could not seek temporary happiness, but destroyed Xiao Lang''s life. She had no scruples before, but the more she loved, the more afraid she was. So, even if it is now severely hurt his heart, she can not destroy his life. Looking at the neon lights outside the window, Li Mingxi suddenly said. "Xiao Lang, you are not young. Give me up Miss Wen is really a good choice... " "I''m serious. If you continue to waste your time on me, you will regret it one day." "Shut up!" Xiao Lang angrily stopped her, "you don''t accept that I''m your business, but how I choose, you can''t control." Li Mingxi closed his mouth and really stopped talking. The car soon arrived at Li''s house. Li Mingxi untied his seat belt, said thanks to him, and then pushed the door to get out of the car. Xiao Lang looked at her head does not return into the house, until the door closed, she disappeared, he was decadent lying on the steering wheel. Li Mingxi walked into the living room and found that Grandma had not had a rest. "Back?" Granny Li asked her with a smile. "Grandma, are you still up?" "Waiting for you." Li Mingxi went to her and sat down: "what do you want me to do?" Granny Li looked at her expectantly and asked, "how was the party? Why did you come back so early? " "It''s OK. Miss Wen fell into the sea, and then the party had to end early." "Is she OK?" "It''s OK. I''m a little scared." Granny Li nodded, and then asked her, "who did you meet at the party?" Again, no matter where she went every day, her family would ask her if she knew anyone. In fact, I want to know if she has a crush on anyone. "I talked to a few ladies, but I didn''t know anyone." Granny Li showed an expression that I didn''t believe you: "who did you really know? I heard a little bit of it. " Li Mingxi looked calm: "what wind have you heard?" "I heard that Mrs. Li introduced her son to you. Is that true?" You are very well informed. " "I also heard that you agreed to make a blind date with Mrs. Li''s son?" Li Mingxi has a headache: "I think so..." In fact, she didn''t want to promise Mrs. Li at all, but she didn''t. If the family knew about it, they would have to scold her to death. So no matter who introduced her to her, she would take a look. Anyway, she just had a look "It must be done this time. I''ll help you get to know the gentleman first. If I''m satisfied, I''ll get married at the end of the year. " Granny Li suddenly said decisively. Li Mingxi opened his eyes in amazement. "What do you say, grandma?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 Did she hear that right? Grandma let her get married at the end of the year. Granny Li repeated, "I said, let you get married at the end of the year." "Grandma, you''re driving ducks to the shelves." Lee Ming HSI feels incredible. "You are duck son, duck son can catch up with the shelf, how about you?" Granny Li stretched out her hand and nodded her forehead. She got up and said, "it''s settled. I''ll discuss it with your parents tomorrow." "Grandma, it''s a matter of mutual affection to get married!" Li Mingxi resisted. As she walked to her room, she said, "I just need you to respect each other as guests." Li Mingxi: Is that still her grandmother? Completely regardless of her wishes, feelings and happiness. Although Grandma Li said so, Li didn''t take it seriously. What kind of society is it now? She doesn''t believe that her family must force her to get married. Li Mingxi went upstairs to take a bath and went to bed. Just can''t sleep, think of today Wenning holding Xiao Lang does not give up the scene, the heart is not comfortable. Li Mingxi once again spit on himself. Since you don''t accept Xiao Lang, he is not yours, and you have no right to care who he is with. So we must be magnanimous, calm and able to put down Li Mingxi thought about it in the middle of the night and fell asleep. The next day was the weekend, and she didn''t have to work in the hospital. Lee didn''t get up until 10 a.m. When she went downstairs, the family was going to have lunch. Li Mingchen is definitely not at home. When eating, there are only four people. Grandma Li, Li Mingxi''s parents, and Li Mingxi. "After dinner, the whole family had a meeting." Granny Li said. Li Mingxi''s heart trembled. Would he say her marriage again After dinner, the family sat in the living room for a meeting. Li Mingxi was nestled in a sofa with a pillow in his arms. "What meeting are you going to have, grandma?" Granny Li looked at her and said solemnly, "I have discussed with your parents. They fully agree with my idea and let you get married by the end of this year." Li Mingxi looked at his mother: "Mom, did you agree?" Li Mu nodded: "well, we think this is a good idea. Even if your grandmother doesn''t say so, your father and I will let you get married as soon as possible. " "I don''t have anyone to marry. Who do you want me to marry?" Li Mingxi asked jokingly. So far, she hasn''t taken their decision seriously. Li Mu said faintly: "you don''t have to worry about the marriage partner. We will help you find it. You''re not going to go on a blind date with the son of Li Fu''s family? I''ve seen that child. It''s very nice. Your marriage partner will choose him for the time being Mom, do you think you''re shooting for a leading actor Ignoring her murmuring, Granny Li nodded and said, "yes, I will choose him for the time being. What''s the name of the child Li Mu said with a smile, "Li Qian." "It''s a good name. Our family''s surname is Li, and his family''s surname is Li too. In the future, children''s surname will be the same as everyone else''s Granny Li said with a smile. Li Mingxi: Li Mu said with a smile: "Mom, I''ll call Mrs. Li in a moment and discuss this matter with her." "Well, let the two children meet first, then choose a date and get ready for the wedding." Granny Li decided to say, "do you have any problem?" Li''s father nodded decisively: "no problem, it''s settled." Li Mingxi finally knew that it was not so simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 "Grandma, Dad, mom, are you going to decide my marriage?" She asked in disbelief. Granny Li nodded: "it''s decided!" "No kidding?" "Who''s kidding you!" Li Mingxi thinks that the world is illusory, so simple She was forced to marry? "Don''t you ask my opinion?" Li Mu light way: "wedding arrangement, you can provide a little opinion." "As for whether or not to get married, I think as a 35 year old woman who has never even been in love is not qualified to give advice." Li''s mother said not politely. Li Mingxi subconsciously will refute, who said she has not been in love?! It was short, but it was a conversation. But she dare not say, if they contact Xiao Lang, come on, groom No. 2 candidates have. No, if they get in touch with Xiao Lang, Xiao Lang will become No. 1 candidate directly. "I didn''t say not to get married But let me find one I like, and you can give me some more time. " Lee decided to continue the procrastination policy. Li''s mother slapped on the tea table. "How much time have we given you! Fifteen years ago, when you were 20 years old, you said that you would marry after 25 years old. We''ll depend on you. Ten years ago, you said that you were not in a hurry. You should slowly find the object and let us give you time. Then you always asked us to give you time! You are 30 years old. We are still giving you time. You are 35 years old now. How much time do you want us to give you?! Don''t you have to wait until you''re 50 years old to find a marriage partner?! You really piss me off. I regret it. I knew that before you were 25, even if you pointed a knife at you, I wanted you to get married Li''s mother''s words stimulated Li Mingxi. It also stimulated two other people. Li Fu Shen said: "Mingxi, you don''t have the right to speak. You have to get married before you are 35!" Li Mingxi''s birthday is in September. Before he is 35, isn''t it a month away? Li''s mother looked at her father and hesitated: "is it too late? What can I do in a month? " "The wedding can be postponed. Get the certificate first." Li Fu said very domineering. Granny Li immediately nodded and agreed: "this is a good idea. Get the certificate first. Get the certificate at the end of this month and hold the wedding at the end of this year. " "I''ll talk to Mrs. Li now. Her son is also 35. I think she must be as anxious as us. She should not have any opinions. " Li said. Granny Li said with a smile, "what can they say. We are a little older, and the rest is impeccable. You can find mincey a little girl who is seven or eight years old Li''s mother looked at Li Mingxi and said with a satisfied smile: "it''s also my daughter. She is the first beauty in a city, not to mention anything else." "She can be the first beauty in the country." Granny Li is even more exaggerated. Li Mingxi is full of black lines. You flatter me too much. "I''m going to talk to Mrs. Li." Li''s mother said with a happy smile, as if Li Mingxi''s marriage was really settled. Li Mingxi had no choice but to say, "Mom, don''t be so positive. I haven''t agreed." Li Mu glared at her: "do not need your consent, just need your cooperation." "Grandma, parents, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I have no intention of getting married, so you should not waste your efforts." Li Mingxi said seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 Granny Li was stunned, Li''s father and mother were stunned. They all looked at her in amazement. Li Mingxi drooped his eyes and felt guilty: "I didn''t cheat you. What I said is true." "Minxi, why don''t you get married?" Granny Li asked carefully. "Granny, I just don''t want to get married. Can''t I live alone?" "There are no girls who don''t marry. We always respect your choice, but it doesn''t mean that we support you not to marry." Li Mingxi said in embarrassment, "grandma, would you please continue to respect me? I really don''t want to knot "You..." Granny Li pressed her chest and fainted on the sofa. "Grandma "Mom --" Li''s mother and they ran up to help Granny Li. "Grandma, are you ok?" Li Mingxi anxiously asked, she took Grandma Li''s hand, will give her pulse. Grandma Li shook her off and said to her mother, "help me to my room to have a rest..." "You should go to the hospital now, mom." "I''m fine. Help me to rest!" Granny Li has a sharp tone. They had no choice but to support her back to her room. Li Mingxi followed her and wanted to help, but Grandma Li was indifferent to her and didn''t want her close at all. Li Mingxi''s heart is very uncomfortable, she knows, it is she who broke grandma''s heart. Holding Granny Li to lie down, Li Mingxi immediately went to find out the medicine box at home. "Grandma, let me take your blood pressure." "No more." "Grandma, I was wrong, but don''t make fun of your body." Li Mingxi said sadly. Li''s mother and they were there to persuade her. Grandma Li looked at Li Mingxi and patted the position beside her: "you sit down." Li Mingxi sat down. Granny Li looked at her and asked weakly, "Minxi, how do you think grandma treats you?" Li Mingxi took her hand and whispered, "grandma is very kind to me, very good." "Because you are the only girl, grandma treats you better than tomorrow morning and Tianling. My grandmother supports you in whatever you do, but you have to listen to me in this matter. " "Grandma..." "You don''t have to retort. I know you''re upset, but how can a woman not get married. You''re 35 now. Do you think you''re young? But how many years can you be younger? 15 years later, you''re 50, and by that time, you''re very old. When you are 50 years old, you will regret your ignorance now. " "Grandma, I won''t regret it..." Granny Li was so angry that she slapped her on the arm. "After you get married, you don''t have to regret it. If you don''t get married, I''ll die. I''m 80 years old and my only wish is to see you get married. If you want me to die with my eyes closed, that''s it Li Mingxi''s eyes widened: "grandma, don''t force me like this." "You are forcing us! OK, you go out, I see you now in the heart is very sad. I''ll give you two days to think about it. If you refuse, grandma will go underground to find your grandfather "Grandma Li Mingxi was shocked. She felt like she was dreaming. Her favorite grandmother, how can she threaten her with death. Li''s mother pulled Li Mingxi up: "go out and let your grandmother have a good rest." "Mom..." Li Mingxi was pushed out by Li''s mother. Looking at her miserable appearance, Li''s mother also ruthlessly went down to her heart and intestines: "Mingxi, your grandmother is right. This time, mom and dad will not indulge you any more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 "Mom, why do you force me like this?" "We''re all for you." "If it''s really for my good, you should respect me, don''t you?" Li''s mother said coldly, "the result of respecting you is hurting you! We respect you so much that we make you an old girl "It''s not like getting married..." "Shut up! We gave birth to you, raised you, gave you the best, is it to see you lonely? If you have us in your heart, listen to us. Minxi, your grandmother is 80 years old, and your father and I are nearly 60 years old. We are old and will leave you at any time, so we have to entrust you to others while we are alive... " Speaking of this, Mrs. Li couldn''t help crying. Li Mingxi also red eyes: "Mom, don''t cry." "I''ll take care of your grandmother, and you''ll think about it yourself." Li''s mother wiped away her tears and turned into the bedroom. Then Li Fu came out. He looked at Li Mingxi and sighed, "let''s talk." Li Mingxi had to follow his father to the living room and sit on the sofa. "Don''t blame us, Minch. We''re all for you." "Dad, I know." "My father is not so rigid. We didn''t force you to marry Li Qian. If you have the right person, it''s better. We don''t ask for his family background, as long as he is good to you. Give you a month. If you can find the right person, you will get married. If you can''t, you will marry Li Qian. " With that, Li''s father got up and left, leaving Li Mingxi to sit alone. The whole family is forcing her. Is there no way out for her? Lee knew that she could run away from home and fight them hard. But as a result, this happy home will no longer be like home because of her. Grandma is so old, she will leave them at any time. She can''t let her grandmother leave with regret and sadness. Her parents are still worried about her, she should not be. She knows everything. She knows everything. If she could, she would have been married long ago, and it''s not until now. But What qualifications does she have to marry someone else That''s hurting other people If you don''t get married, will you try to persuade them to accept the fact that she is not married? It was obviously impossible, and she would never be able to convince them. Unless you give a real reason. But given the real reason, it is estimated that the destruction of the family. So, she''s in a dilemma Li Mingxi locked himself in his room and thought for a day. At night, she didn''t sleep much. The next day, she looked a little haggard, but Grandma Li, father and mother Li looked more haggard than her. Li Mingxi felt even more sad when he saw them like this. At breakfast, Granny Li asked her, "how do you think about it?" Li Mingxi clenched his chopsticks: "grandma, do you really have to do this?" "Yes. We only have to force you. If you want to hate in the future, just hate me. Don''t hate your parents. " "Grandma, I don''t hate you..." "Whether you hate it or not, I''ll take it for granted." Li''s mother also followed as a villain: "I already contacted Mrs. Li yesterday. She said that she would let you and Li Qian meet this afternoon. The time and place have been arranged. You will go soon." "If you don''t, don''t go back to this house." Grandma added a light sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 Li Mingxi was very sad with a white face. "OK, I''ll go." She barely pulled a smile. "Eat fast." Grandma Li eased her face and smiled kindly to her. Li Mingxi put rice in his mouth, but he was like chewing wax. Changed clothes, makeup, see time is coming, Li Mingxi just go out. The time she and Li Qian agreed to meet at two and a half are in a cafe. Li Qian was here by the time Li Mingxi arrived. Because they had seen the pictures in advance, Li Mingxi walked into the cafe and recognized him at one glance. Li Qian also saw her, and he got up and walked to her. "Hello, Miss Li." "Hello." The two held their hands and each entered the seat. Li Qian is a man of self-cultivation and success, whether from the appearance or inside, with a white shirt and height of one meter and eight meters. If you really want to get married, at least Li Qian can accept it. "Miss Li is more beautiful than the one in the picture." Li Qian smiled and said that the words were sincere and did not mean to please. "Mr. Li is more mature and handsome than the one in the picture," Li said Li Qian smiled: "if Miss Li doesn''t mind, what should we do with our name?" "OK, I don''t mind." "I don''t know how much you know about me, minhi." Li Mingxi has been in love with countless people. At a glance, Li Qian is married. Also, they are not young, no energy first love and then marriage, must be rushed to marriage. Li Mingxi probably said her understanding of Li Qian, and Li Qian added some, which made him more aware of him. Li Qian apologized and said sincerely: "I just want to find a suitable person to marry now. I want to cultivate my feelings after marriage. Don''t you mind this?" Li Mingxi took up his coffee and decided to say her ideas. "Li Qian, I will tell you the truth. Actually, I don''t want to get married. I want to be single all my life. I don''t agree with my family, so I have to come to meet each other. " Li Qian listened, and was not angry. He smiled and asked, "can I know why you don''t want to get married?" "I don''t like being bound," Li said, thinking that even if I got married, I would divorce sooner or later. I don''t want to delay others. I like to live a free life. " "But your family doesn''t agree, do you?" "Yes." "Will you compromise for your family?" I don''t know. " Li Qian smiled: "let''s get along for a while. I don''t think we can refuse each other right now, because it will make our family sad. " "Isn''t this a delay for you?" Li shook his head "Minhi, I''ll tell you the truth, but I don''t want to get married either. But I have to marry me again in my family. I''m just as hard as you. " Li Mingxi was stunned. There was such a coincidence. "I don''t understand why you don''t want to get married." "Why, I''ll find an opportunity to tell you. Now we get along first, even if we want to avoid marriage, it will take a little time, isn''t it? " Li Mingxi nodded and agreed to him, seeing that he was not lying or taking the trick of escapement. Both men have made clear the words, and the atmosphere of the next conversation is much easier. After the date, Li Mingxi came home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 Granny Li asked her how the blind date was. She said it was OK. She tried to get along for a few days, which made Granny Li happy. Li Qian''s parents are equally happy. So the two Mrs. Li kept arranging their appointment. They would eat together at noon and after work in the afternoon. The place where Li Qian works is not far from Li Mingxi''s hospital. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li make a reservation in the restaurant near the Lee Myung hee hospital every day. They just need to eat. Neither Li Mingxi nor Li Qian refused. After two meals, the relationship between Li Mingxi and Li Qian is getting better and better. They are just like friends. When they have dinner, they will chat casually. "When will you tell me why you don''t want to get married?" Li Mingxi took a sip of juice and asked him. Li Qian put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when I''m sure you don''t really want to get married." "Do you suspect that I am telling a lie?" Li Mingxi raises eyebrows. Li Qian said with a smile: "I''m not doubting you. I''m afraid I''m too charming. What if you really want to marry me?" Li Mingxi is stupid, this is the first man who can be so confident in front of her. Li Mingxi crooked his lips: "do you know? Almost all the men I get along with will fall in love with me and want to marry me. I heard a man say for the first time that I was afraid I wanted to marry him "Do you believe that I really don''t want to marry you?" Li Qian asked with a smile. "It''s not necessarily. What if you want to get Li Qian suddenly said seriously: "Miss Li, in fact, I really hope you will marry me. But after marriage, I will not interfere in your private life. We are still independent and free. I will give you a regular alimony, but I will not treat you as my wife. Do you agree to marry me Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that he would have such an idea. "Do you have a woman you like?" Li Mingxi asked. Li Qian''s eyes quickly flashed a complex color. "No "I don''t believe it." "I''ll take you to a place and you''ll know why." After lunch, they all missed work. Li Qian drove Li Mingxi to a villa in the suburbs. He got out of the car first, then opened the door for her: "come down, here we are." "What did you bring me here for?" Li Mingxi got off the bus in doubt. "Go in and you''ll find out." Li Qian went to ring the doorbell, and soon a maid came to open the door for them. "Here you are, Mr. Li." "What about Doudou?" "He''s fine. He just keeps talking about you." Said the maid with a smile. Li Mingxi''s curiosity grew stronger and stronger. She followed Li Qian into the living room. Then she saw a three-year-old boy rushing over and hugging Li Qian''s leg. "Dad, Doudou misses you so much." Li Mingxi''s eyes widened as if he had seen an alien. Li Qian gave her a smile and then picked up the little boy. "This is my son." "You Son? " Li Qian nodded. He touched Doudou''s head lovingly: "well, my own son." "Where''s his mother?" he said "His mother is gone." Li Qian said lightly, obviously did not want to talk more. He took beans to sit down in front of the sofa, lovingly teased the little guy for a while. Li Mingxi sat beside them, watching their father and son''s feelings so good, she was full of doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 Li Qian put down Doudou and let him play by himself. Then he looked at Li Mingxi: "what do you want to ask? Ask." Li Mingxi really has a lot of questions to ask. "Does your family know that he exists?" "I don''t know." Sure enough, I don''t know. If I knew, I would not have asked her for a blind date. "Why not tell them?" Li Qian pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, Doudou''s mother and I used to be classmates, but at that time, my parents didn''t agree to be with us. They opposed it very much. Later, I took her abroad and planned to develop abroad, but we finally broke up. Then three years later, I received a gift, Doudou. I knew that when she left me, she was pregnant "Where is Doudou''s mother now?" "I don''t know. I looked for her, but I didn''t find her. I only found out that there was a big fire in her place at that time. She seemed to be seriously injured. She was sent to bring beans to me, and she disappeared Li Qian said in a low voice. Li Mingxi can feel that he is still in love with Doudou''s mother. "You can keep looking for her. I think she needs you very much now." "I''ve been looking for her for a year, and I''m looking for her now. But I know that even if I find her, I can''t marry her. " "Why?" "She must have been hurt or disabled. My parents will not accept her. The only thing I can do is to take care of her, that is, I can''t give her any credit. " Li Mingxi was a little angry: "because of the opposition of the family, you dare not marry her?" Li Qian said with a smile: "my parents will not agree with me and her when they die. They may accept Doudou, but they won''t accept her. No, maybe they won''t take beans. You don''t know our family. They can give up even me for the sake of family interests. And then there is my father. He is in poor health and will die at any time. I can''t stimulate them at this time Like her, are they forced to die by their elders? Li Qian also said, "besides, my feelings with Doudou mother may not be able to go back to the past. But I can''t bear to be wronged. I haven''t been married. If I can''t get married, I''m willing to raise him alone. But now I can''t. My parents have limited me to get married this year, so I can''t wait any longer. " "Minxi, I want you to think about it clearly. If you marry me, it''s equivalent to living alone. Do you know? What''s more, my condition should be suitable for women who don''t want to get married at all? " We don''t want to get married. Why do you think we are so clever? " "Yes, I heard you say that you didn''t want to get married, so I thought you were very qualified for my marriage partner. But many women say they don''t want to get married, but they still want to. It is also the observation of these two days that let me know that you are not married, so I dare to bring you to see Doudou. " "What if I fall in love with you after I get married?" Li Mingxi asked. Li Qian made a distressed expression: "I am also worried about this. You fall in love with me, doomed to hurt, I can''t give you a response "In fact, you still like Doudou''s mother?" Li Qian''s face was slightly stiff: "yes, but there are a lot of things can''t go back to the past." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 "Why? She did something I''m sorry for you? " Li Mingxi''s subconscious question. Li Qian shook his head. "We don''t talk about this anymore. In short, she and I have no relationship." Li Mingxi did not press him. Everyone has their own story, their own helpless. Just like her, she likes Xiao Lang, but she can''t be with him. Li Qian and Li Mingxi played with Doudou for a while. Li Qian decided to cook himself and invite him to dinner. Li Mingxi is happy to have someone cook for her. Doudou is even more happy. She has been clamoring for her father''s cooking. After dinner, I stayed for a while, and it was dark. Li Qian wants to send Li Mingxi back. Doudou can''t bear his father to go. He keeps crying. Li Qian simply lulls him to sleep before leaving. The car stopped at the door of Li''s house. Li Qian got out of the car with gentlemanly demeanor and opened the door for Li Mingxi. "Would you like to go in for a cup of tea?" Li Mingxi asked with a smile. Li Qian joked: "no, I''m not ready to see my uncle and aunt." Li Mingxi was speechless: "really not going in?" "Well, you go in, I see you go in and leave." "Well, I''ll go. I''ll see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Li Mingxi walked into the house, the door was closed, and Li Qian drove away. And not far behind the trees, there was a car. Xiao Lang specially came to wait for Li Mingxi. He went to her hospital to find her. When she was not there, he drove here to wait for her. In order not to be found, he parked the car behind the flower bed. But I don''t want to see such a scene. Xiao Lang clenched the steering wheel without a trace of temperature in his eyes. Li Mingxi, what is her relationship with that man? Xiao Lang immediately started the car to keep up with the car in front of him. He decided to follow up. Naturally, Li Qian will not find out Xiao Lang''s tracking technology. Xiao Lang saw that Li Qian was home, and then he called Di Sheng and asked him to help him investigate Li Qian. The results of the investigation soon came out. Xiao Lang returned to his apartment and had no sooner taken a bath than he received the investigation report from di Sheng. Li Qian, male, single, 35 years old His current identity is Li Mingxi''s blind date. Besides, they have been dating for two days. Looking at the information on the computer, Xiao Lang has an impulse to smash the computer. They went on a blind date for two days. What did Li Mingxi say to him? She said she would not be married and would not be with any man. He believed it foolishly. But now, what is she doing? She''s on a blind date! It seems that she just doesn''t want to marry him Li Mingxi came to the hospital early in the morning and was called in by assistant Xiao Han. "Dean, Mr. Xiao is here. He is waiting for you in your office." Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment: "what is he doing here?" "Mr. Xiao said that there seemed to be something wrong with his eyes, so he came to see you for him." A few years ago, Qiu Yibai poisoned Xiao Lang, which made him blind, deaf and dumb. It took Li Mingxi many years to cure him. So Li Mingxi was very nervous when he heard that there was something wrong with his eyes. But don''t be sequelae. Li Mingxi rushed to the office and saw Xiao Lang rubbing his forehead and sitting on the sofa tired. Xiao Lang looked up and gave her a smile: "long time no see." Not for a few days. "Long time no see." Li Mingxi approached him, looked into his eyes and asked, "listen to Xiao Han say that there is something wrong with your eyes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 Xiao Lang has blood in his eyes and dark circles under his eyes. He doesn''t look like he''s pretending to be ill. He nodded: "well, I couldn''t see last night, so I came to see you today." Li Mingxi was a little angry. "Why didn''t you come to me last night?" "It''s too late. I don''t want to disturb you." "Is your eyes important, or is my rest important?" Xiao Lang smile: "nature is your rest important." Li Mingxi squatted down without expression and looked at his eyes carefully. "How long have you been blind?" "About ten seconds." "Why not have a good rest?" "It''s a little uncomfortable." Li Mingxi stood up and said, "let''s go and check with me." Xiao Lang got up and followed her. Lee took him to a medical room. She told him to lie in bed. Then she took a flashlight to examine his eyes. Xiao Lang is very cooperative, Li Mingxi did a series of checks for him, but found no problems. "Strange, your eyes should be OK. It''s OK with your health. " Xiao Lang said, "maybe it''s OK. I''m too tired recently." "Don''t be careless!" Lee didn''t relax at all. "I''ll give you a further examination. Come with me." After a series of tests, she still didn''t find that there was something wrong with his eyes. The only finding is that he certainly didn''t sleep last night. Xiao Lang is very optimistic: "should be no problem, I guess it is really a fuss." "If you lose your sight for a short time in the future, you must come to me immediately." Li Mingxi is not at ease. "Good. By the way, can I borrow a ward here to rest? " Seeing that he looked very bad, Li Mingxi agreed. She knew that Xiao Lang didn''t love hospitals and hated the smell of hospitals. She asked him to go to the rest room in her office. There''s a big leather sofa, about the size of a bed, in the lounge. There''s a TV and a bathroom. Li Mingxi sometimes takes a rest in it. After watching Xiao Lang lie down and fall asleep, Li mingxila goes to work. She looked for information everywhere to see what Xiao Lang was like. However, she looked through the information of the whole morning and could not find the answer. Time soon arrived at noon. Li Mingxi has been looking through the materials and forgets to eat or sleep. Li Qian would come to her at noon every day, and then they would go to the restaurant for dinner. "Knock, knock --" Li Mingxi did not lift his head when he heard the knock at the door: "please come in." Li Qian was still working hard? It''s time to eat. " Li Mingxi looked up and saw that it was him. He had no choice but to smile. Their mother, Mrs. Li, has ordered food for them again today. Li Mingxi was about to say something when he heard the click of the door opening. Her face changed slightly, and then she remembered that there was a man lying in the lounge. That''s it. Now, the Titanic hit an iceberg. When Xiao Lang opened the door and saw Li Qian, he pretended to be surprised and asked, "are you?" Li Qian was really shocked when he saw Xiao Lang. He knew there was a lounge in Lee''s office. I also know that it is Li Mingxi''s private rest space. So a man came out of it, and he had to suspect his relationship with Lee. Li Mingxi stood up with a headache: "Li Qian, let me introduce you to him. This is Xiao Lang, my friend and patient." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 "Xiao Lang, this is also my friend. His name is Li Qian." Xiao Lang stepped forward and held out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Li. In fact, I''m Li Mingxi''s boyfriend." Li Mingxi''s eyes widened: "Xiao Lang, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "isn''t it?" "We We''ve broken up. " "It was your one-sided break-up, and I haven''t agreed yet." "You..." Li Mingxi was angry, "anyway, we broke up long ago!" Li Qian raises eyebrows. He knows their relationship. "Hello, Mr. Xiao." Li Qian shook hands with him and said with a smile, "I''m Lee''s current boyfriend." Xiao Lang''s eyes are cold and gloomy. "Is it?" Li Qian laughed sincerely: "it''s true. I don''t believe you ask Minch. " Looking at Li Mingxi, Xiao Lang asked with a smile: "do you have a boyfriend?" Li Mingxi is one of the first two big, is this the former hit the incumbent? But the problem is, she broke up with Xiao Lang, and Li Qian is not her incumbent either. At most, he is her blind date, and he is still in the investigation period. Li Mingxi really does not understand why Li Qian said that. "He''s not, he''s just mine..." Lee didn''t know how to explain it. Li Qian asked, "I am not? We are talking about marriage now. Why am I not your boyfriend Are you talking about marriage?! Xiao Lang''s whole body sends out a cold breath, "Mingxi, you''d better give me a statement." Xiao Lang''s voice is very cold, inexplicably let Li Mingxi fight a shiver. Li Mingxi would like to say that she and Li Qian have not reached the point of marriage. But "Why should I give you an explanation?" Xiao Lang slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered: "it seems that you are really talking about marriage?" "Is it none of your business?" Li Mingxi said lightly. Xiao Lang clenched his fist and wanted to kill Li Qian now. Li Qian''s interesting hook lip: "Mingxi, it''s time to eat. Let''s go and eat." Li Mingxi glared at him. "You go and eat. I won''t go today." "But my aunt has already reserved seats for us." "Don''t mess up, Li Qian. You''ve got enough to eat." "Promise me to go to the cinema with me in the evening." Li Qian''s shameless demands. Li Mingxi glared at him again: "tell you to go quickly!" Li Qian sighed deliberately: "if my aunt knew you didn''t accompany me to eat..." "Li Qian!" "Let''s go and eat." Xiao Lang suddenly opened his mouth. Li Qian and Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise. Xiao Lang Yang lip, smile elegant: "not to eat? Shall we go together Li Mingxi thinks it''s her dazzled. Xiao Lang, who just got angry and wanted to kill people, has changed into a person? Li Qian responded quickly. He said with a smile, "no problem. Let''s go." "I''m not going. You go." Li Mingxi said quickly. Two men came towards her at the same time, one blocking her side. "You have to go if you don''t go!" They said with one voice. Li Mingxi: They forced Li Mingxi to the restaurant. She didn''t know what it was to eat with three people. What''s more, what''s the conspiracy between the two of them. "Where is Mr. Xiao high?" Li Qian asked with a smile. "Open a restaurant and make some investment. And Mr. Li? " "Similar to you, it''s also an investment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 "It turns out to be a peer, so I''ll have to have a drink." Xiao Lang picked up the bottle and poured two full cups. "I have to have a drink." Li Qian smiled, and picked up the glass and touched him. They were going to drink. "Wait a minute!" Li Mingxi stopped Xiao Lang quickly. "Your eyes are not uncomfortable? It''s better not to drink, or the condition will worsen. " Xiao Lang smiled: "it''s not in the way, and my eyes should be OK." "No problem, there will be short blindness? Can''t drink! " Li Mingxi forced her to take his cup and put it on the table. Xiao Lang''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a little bit deep: "it''s really not in the way." "I''m a doctor. You have to listen to me!" Li Mingxi glared at him "OK, I''ll listen to you." Xiao Lang said suddenly. Li Mingxi suddenly had a strange feeling. She looked at Li Qian, Li Qian''s eyes a little deep-rooted, and Xiao Lang smiled a little proud. Han, she was just like that, how to look at Xiao Lang. They shouldn''t have misunderstood anything, right? In fact, they don''t seem to misunderstand "What''s wrong with Mr. Xiao''s eyes?" Li Qian asked what he cared about. Xiao Lang explained generously: "there was a little accident before, which led to my blindness, my ears could not hear and I could not speak. At that time, I was a real waste man. " "So serious?" Li Qian was shocked with his face "Well, it''s serious, and all the doctors say, my illness is not well treated and I can only be that way in my life." "But you are now..." Xiao Lang looked at Li Mingxi gently: "it took Mingxi four or five years to spend a lot of hard work to cure me." Li Qian looked at Li Mingxi in surprise. "I''m a doctor and I''m responsible for every patient I have," Li said It''s not a responsible issue. Even if she is a responsible doctor, she can only turn around a patient in less than four or five years. Xiao Lang was so ill that all the doctors gave up his treatment. But she did not die, and spent her heart and effort to treat him, which was beyond the scope of responsibility. Clearly is love is very deep, only willing to pay that. Li Qian thought a little, and knew Li Mingxi''s feelings for Xiao Lang. But he didn''t understand. Since Li Mingxi liked Xiao Lang so much, why not be with him? Xiao Lang suddenly said, "I am not the same as other patients of yours?" Li Mingxi smiled with a tick: "what is different? Don''t think you''re special by yourself. " "I can see it by people with eyes who are too much of myself." "Xiao Lang, what do you mean?!" Li Mingxi gave him a look in shame. Xiao Lang holds her hand and smiles softly: "I know I am wrong, and I will not hurt your heart so much later. Can you forgive me this time?" Li Mingxi was more ashamed and annoyed. She took her hand back and said, "I said, I don''t blame you anymore. You don''t have to be guilty. But I don''t have to do with you either. " "You''re still blaming me..." "I don''t have it." "If you don''t, why say we''re ok?" Xiao Lang asked innocently. Li Mingxi only found today that Xiao Lang''s face is thicker than the wall. No matter what she said, he could misinterpret her meaning, what else did she say? "Come on, I don''t say anything. You can understand it as much as you love." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 Li Mingxi stood up and had no appetite to eat. "Take your time, you two. I''ve taken a step in advance." With that, she left without looking back. Xiao Lang did not get up to chase after him, nor did Li Qian. Li Mingxi left and the two men looked at each other. "What does Mr. Li think of Minxi?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile. Li Qian''s mouth also had a decent smile: "to tell you the truth, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." "Mr. Li likes beautiful ones?" "I''m not a judge by appearances, but I can''t deny mincey''s beauty. Besides, she is also the most capable woman I have ever met, and she has a good character. For the first time, I have seen a woman like her who combines beauty, wisdom and wealth Li Qian is not stingy about his praise of Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang''s smile faded. He naturally knew that Li Mingxi was good, but she was good. He didn''t want other men to see her. "Listen to Mr. Li say so, you like Minxi?" Xiao Lang asked lightly. Li Qian smile implicitly, he did not answer the question: "Mr. Xiao likes her very much, doesn''t he?" "I love her." Li Qian nodded: "what about Mingxi to you?" "She certainly loves me in her heart, but she doesn''t want to admit it." "Why?" "Anyone with eyes can see that, can''t they?" Li Qian smile, he did see that a woman is willing to pay so much for a man, not what love is. "But mincey won''t accept you." Li Qian pointed out a fact. Xiao Lang tensed his jaw: "do you know why?" "I don''t know. All I know is that she will accept me and not you. " Li Qian said a little bit confident. Xiao Lang''s face was full of clouds: "Mr. Li is too confident!" Li Qian shallow smile: "my self-confidence, is Mingxi gives." What a shame he said! If Xiao Lang doesn''t be reasonable, he will really beat him. At this moment, he finally understood Ruan Tianling''s mood of trying to beat him from time to time. Xiao Lang tilted his body slightly and looked at him gloomily: "I don''t think you like Minxi. I warn you, you''d better not hurt her, or you will bear the consequences! " Li Qian said with a graceful smile: "how do you know I don''t like her? And one thing, I''ll never hurt her. " Because Lee doesn''t love him, he won''t get hurt. But at the moment, Xiao Lang couldn''t understand the meaning of his words. "Better remember what you said today! And, stay away from her, she''s mine "Does Mr. Xiao define Minxi as something? She''s not anybody''s This man is really here to die. If he gets impatient, he can help him out, really. Xiao Lang stood up coldly: "Li Qian, you''d better not challenge my bottom line." Li Qian shrugged and said, "if you want to drive me away with violence, I can''t help it. But I want to compete fairly with you. " He said that, if Xiao Lang didn''t accept the challenge, he would not be a man. He said coldly, "OK, we''ll see." With that, he turned and left. Li Qian looked at a large table of dishes and called the waiter to pack and take away. It''s shameful to waste food After leaving the restaurant, Lee went straight back to the hospital. She didn''t eat anything and began to work. After a while, Xiao Han came in with a lot of packed food and put it on the tea table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 "Dean, these are the meals that Mr. Li sent you. He told you to eat on time." Li Mingxi raised eyebrows and did not refuse. "Leave it, I see." Xiao Han went out. Li Mingxi felt a little hungry and got up to eat. Then, Xiao Han knocked on the door and came in. "Dean, this is what Mr. Xiao ordered for you. It''s his own restaurant food, and it''s all your favorite. " Xiao Han deliberately helps Xiao Lang to speak well. Li Mingxi light way: "you take to eat, I have here." "This is Mr. Xiao''s wish for you. I dare not eat it. I''ll leave it for you. If you don''t eat it, throw it away Xiao Han walked away with a smile, Li Mingxi looked at the two pieces of food. They were both very rich. Where did she eat? Finally, she decided to eat Xiao Lang''s gift. Anyway, no one saw her eat, and there was nothing to be ashamed of. The food in the tramp restaurant is French food, exquisite and delicious. Li Mingxi is eating happily. Xiao Han pushes the door again and comes in. Seeing that she was eating the food sent by Xiao Lang, Xiao Han smiles vaguely. Li Mingxi looked calm: "what''s the matter?" "Dean, Mr. Xiao has ordered champagne roses. I want to ask you, where are the roses?" Lee hates red roses, but he doesn''t hate roses of other colors. "Take it in first," she thought Xiao Lang sent flowers. She didn''t want to give them to patients, let alone throw them away. "OK." Xiao Han went out with a smile. After a while, she led a row of nurses in. "Just put the flowers on the ground. Be careful. Don''t damage them." Each nurse carried two baskets, each filled with champagne and roses. Li Mingxi counted and found 27 baskets. Her eyes are wide, why so many? A nurse laughed and joked, "Dean, we have counted 37 roses in each basket, a total of 999 roses." "999 roses, which means I love you for a long time." "It''s so romantic. If someone gives me so many roses, I''ll marry right away." "Dean, you should get married quickly. Mr. Xiao is a good-looking man. You don''t want it. We''re going to rob him." Li Mingxi was teased by the nurses, and his face turned red. She pretended to be calm and took out the dignity of the president: "don''t go to work soon, pay attention to deduction!" The nurses left happily, and Xiao Han followed. Li Mingxi looked at the room full of roses, sweet and headache. Naturally, she wanted to receive roses from someone she liked, but she and he had no result Li Mingxi is very sad and lonely. At this time, Xiao Lang called. Li Mingxi hesitated and connected. "Have you eaten yet?" Xiao Lang opened his mouth and asked in a low voice. Li Mingxi looked at the food he sent, and she ate most of them. "Yes, what can I do for you?" "Have you got the roses? Do you like them?" "The patients in our hospital love it." Li Mingxi said lightly. Xiao Lang was stunned: "did you give the flower to the patient?" "Yes, one for each, doctors and nurses. The whole hospital is very happy. " Xiao Lang said with a smile: "then I''m flattering the whole hospital. In any case, if you please them, you will be flattered. " "You are more and more inclined to twist my meaning. Did I say I was flattered by you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 Li Mingxi''s tone is still so cold. But Xiao Lang said, "I didn''t distort your meaning, because you are always duplicity. What I say is all in your heart. " "I''ve never seen you so conceited! There''s nothing else. I''ll hang up. " Xiao Lang said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll pick you up after work. That''s it. I''ll hang up." Hello, she hasn''t agreed yet! Li Mingxi glared at his mobile phone and got angry for a while. Then he looked at the roses and got a headache. There are so many flowers in her office. The fragrance of the flowers is too smoky. What''s more, roses can only be kept for a few days and will soon wither. It would be a pity if they were all here. Li Mingxi secretly scolded Xiao Lang as a black sheep, and then called Xiao Han. She asked Xiao Han to get rid of the rose. The patients, doctors and nurses in the hospital sent one rose each. It''s better to make more people happy than to let the flowers wither. Xiao Han asked several nurses to distribute roses, and finally left a basket for Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi took out the roses, put them in the vase and put them on the desk. She gazed at the roses for a while before she began to work. It will be off time soon. Li Mingxi looked up at the alarm clock and couldn''t help looking forward to it. Just in time, Xiao Lang called. "Hello." Li Mingxi is connected. "I''m at the gate of the hospital. Are you off work?" Xiao Lang asked her over there. "Not yet!" "When do you get off work?" "I don''t know." Xiao Lang''s temper is very good, has been smiling tone: "then I wait for you." Hang up the phone, Li Mingxi felt her personality split. In the heart is looking forward to him to look for her, but on the mouth actually does not expect, she is really contradictory! Li Mingxi didn''t want to go down, but he wanted to go down. She didn''t want to work, so she sat at her desk in a daze. The alarm clock on the desk has passed ten minutes. Li Mingxi''s fingers tapped on the table, and finally she decided to go down. But she won''t get on Xiao Lang''s car. She secretly told herself that she had been cruel for so long and could not give up all her previous achievements. Must be more ruthless, perhaps Xiao Lang will give up her immediately. Li Mingxi didn''t drive. Anyway, it''s OK to leave the car in the hospital. She walked to the door of the hospital and saw Xiao Lang not far away leaning against the door. Seeing her, he came forward with a smile: "come on, let''s go to dinner." Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you come to see me. Are you going to have dinner with you?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "this point is originally the time to eat, something we eat while saying." "No, just say it here." "Eat first." "I''m going back to dinner. If you don''t say so, I''ll go first." As Li Mingxi was about to leave, Xiao Lang grasped her wrist and said, "as a friend, can you have a meal?" "Yes. I want to eat with you or not, and see my mood. " Lee broke his hand and strode away. Then a black car pulled up slowly in front of her. When the window rolled down, Li Qian poked his head out of it: "Minxi, it''s time to eat." In the past two days, Li Qian has come to pick her up for lunch at noon and in the afternoon. So there was nothing wrong with his behavior. However, Li Mingxi felt very uncomfortable. He felt caught and raped. Li Qian has got out of the car. He opens the door for her. "Get in the car." Xiao Lang behind him was staring at them with gloomy eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 He asked lightly: "do not want to accompany me to eat, will you agree to accompany him to eat?" I didn''t expect him to ask. Li Mingxi looked back at him. Xiao Lang''s thin lips were slightly pursed and her eyes were staring at her. "It doesn''t mean what I choose to eat with." Li Mingxi said lightly, "also, we have really broken up." With that, she got into the car without looking back at him. Li Qian closed the door, got on the bus and started the car to leave. Xiao Lang stood in the same place. He thought his heart was numb. He could have more pain. After driving for a long distance, you can''t see Xiao Lang even if you look back. Li Mingxi''s eyes were pulled back from the rearview mirror. Li Qian looked at her: "I can know why you don''t accept him?" "No Lee Myung hee refused without ceremony. Li Qian said with a smile: "really not?" "Well." "Then I can know, is it possible for you and him?" How is it possible, and if so, would she push him away? Li Mingxi shook his head dejectedly: "he and I will not be possible." "Do you still love him?" This time, Lee did not answer. Li Qian said, "you make me feel like a third party. I said, if you love him, give each other a chance. I don''t want to do anything that takes love by the sword. " Don''t you want to smile? You don''t want to say so much at noon! " "Ha ha, I''m also trying to test the relationship between you. If you love each other, I''ll have to quit. " "Now that you''re out of it, do you want to quit?" "If you want to quit, I can quit at any time." Li Qian said very freely, "even if you and I are married, you can divorce at any time if you want to." Li Mingxi''s eyes moved. I have to say that Li Qian''s words reached her heart. What she needs now, even if she doesn''t have any feelings, can call a pause at any time. So Li Qian is her best candidate at present. "Li Qian, I ask you, will you regret marrying me?" Li Mingxi asked him. Li Qian said with a smile: "what can I regret? If I regret, I will divorce." Li Mingxi laughed. Yeah, it was just acting for the family. There was nothing to regret. "Why, did you agree to marry me?" Li Qian asked. Li Mingxi rubbed his forehead: "I haven''t thought about it yet." "Take your time. There''s still a month. If you refuse in a month, I''ll get a contract to get married. " "Contract marriage?" Li Qian nodded: "well, find an ordinary woman and get married by contract. It''s like hiring an employee. " "That''s a good idea." "It''s the worst idea. After all, my family won''t allow me to marry a woman without family background." "So it is." Li Mingxi nodded, but this method may be suitable for her. Her family now has little demand for her future husband. They insist on two things. 1. Alive. 2. Male. But she didn''t want to look for one casually. At least she had to find one who could fill the facade. It seems that Li Qian is really suitable "Are you going to dinner?" Li Qian has already driven the car to the door of the restaurant. Where does Li Mingxi want to eat. "No, take me back. Thank you." "You''re welcome." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 Both of them were so polite that they made each other laugh. Li Qian sent Li Mingxi home and left without going in. Li Mingxi walked into the living room. Grandma Li, who was watching TV, was staring at her with a smile. "Did Li Qian send you back?" "Yes." Li Mingxi had no choice but to smile. "Why don''t you invite him in for dinner? Everyone is at the door of the house, so I''d like to invite him to have a cup of tea? " "He said he had something to do, so he didn''t come." Li Mingxi did not dare to say more, pointing to the upstairs, "grandma, I''ll go to change clothes first." "Wait a minute." Granny Li stopped her. "How are you and Li Qian at present?" "Not bad." Li Mingxi said nothing more and went upstairs quickly. Grandma Li and his mother are very happy downstairs. It seems that they can marry Li Mingxi this year. Others are reluctant to marry their daughter, but their family is eager for her to marry out early. Lee changed his clothes and went downstairs to have dinner with his family. At the dinner table, they talked about her marriage. Granny Li said with a smile, "we haven''t had a wedding for a long time, have we?" "Yes, it''s been decades." Li Mu agreed. "If Mingxi is successful this time, we must treat everyone and make the show bigger. Don''t be reluctant to spend money." "Mom, that''s what I think." Listening to the excited voices of grandma and mother, Li Mingxi sighed in his heart. If she doesn''t get married, will they get dizzy? Will she end up betraying her family? Now she''s really in a tight spot. After dinner, Li Mingxi went to work in the bedroom, mainly to study Xiao Lang''s eye problems. She was worried that his condition would recur, so she had to prepare ahead of time. Li Mingxi first called her teacher and then asked Xiao Zexin. As a result, they didn''t know how to prevent it. Only when Xiao langzhen got sick could they be cured. At this time, Xiao Lang visited Ruan''s family. Listen to the servant said, Xiao Lang came to visit, Ruan Tianling picked an eyebrow. "What is he doing here?" Jiang Yufei directly said to the servant, "please invite him in." "Yes." Ruan Tianling looks at Jiang Yufei, but he doesn''t smile. Jiang Yufei patted his arm: "start to think again, do you have a delusion?" "I''m just curious how he came all of a sudden." "I don''t know if you ask." Xiao Lang soon enters the living room. Jiang Yufei warmly greets him to sit down and then asks the servant to serve him tea. Ruan Tianling can''t see Jiang Yufei treat other men well. He said to her faintly: "you go to have a rest, Xiao Lang must have something to do with me." He wanted to separate them from each other and not give them a chance to get along with each other. Xiao Lang took a sip of tea from his cup and said with a smile, "unfortunately, I''m looking for Yufei." Ruan Tianling laughed more coldly: "what do you want my wife to do? Is it for reminiscence? " "I wanted to ask her a favor." Ruan Tianling said jokingly, "if you want help, shouldn''t you ask me? My wife can only give birth now. What can she do for you Jiang Yufei is also curious. What can Xiao Lang do for her? Xiao Lang looked at her and said, "can you talk about it alone?" "No way!" Ruan Tianling directly refused, "if you want to say it in front of me, you can''t talk about it alone." Xiao Lang knows that Ruan Tianling is still on guard against him. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I only treat Yufei as my sister now. I don''t mean anything else." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 "But the problem is, she''s not your sister." Xiao Lang ignored him and directly asked Jiang Yufei, "can we talk about it alone?" Jiang Yufei naturally nodded: "yes. Let''s go to the backyard "No going." Ruan Tianling clenched her hand. "You can''t talk to other men alone with your husband on your back." Jiang Yufei gave him a white eye. "Don''t be childish. It''s disgraceful, OK?" She took back her hand and stood up: "Xiao Lang, let''s go." "I''ll go too." Ruan Tianling immediately stood up and held her arm. Jiang Yufei stares at him, Ruan Tianling wrongly says: "I help you to pass first, OK?" "I can walk by myself." "I''m not sure, or I won''t agree with you talking alone." "All right, let''s go." Jiang Yufei doesn''t want to argue with him on these small matters. Ruan Tianling helps Jiang Yufei to walk in front, and Xiao Lang follows behind. Jiang Yufei''s stomach is not five months now, pregnancy is not obvious, but Ruan Tianling is very worried about her, which shows how good their feelings are. Xiao Lang is happy for Jiang Yufei, but also envies their feelings. In the back garden, Ruan Tianling helped Jiang Yufei to sit down in the pavilion, and then he sat down with him. Jiang Yufei speechless pushed him for a while, and he reluctantly got up and turned back to leave step by step. Xiao Lang looked at Jiang Yufei''s ruddy face and said with a smile, "you are living very well now." Instead of using questions, he used affirmative sentences. Jiang Yufei naturally showed a happy smile: "I like my life very much. Besides, there''s nothing bothering me right now, of course. By the way, what''s the matter with me? " Xiao Lang collected his smile and was silent for a moment. Jiang Yufei doesn''t urge him to speak quietly. After a while, Xiao Lang said in a low voice: "you know the things between me and Minxi. I have tried very hard, but she is still not willing to accept me, there is no sign of loosening. Even now she I have no choice but to meet other men. That''s why I came to see you. " Jiang Yufei slightly Leng: "cousin blind date?" "Well. I can feel that this time she is serious. I''m worried that she will agree to marry that man "Who is that man?" "His name is Li Qian..." Xiao Lang briefly said Li Qian''s situation, "Yufei, I can''t let her marry someone else. Can you help me?" In the face of Xiao Lang praying, Jiang Yufei is very moved. She also wants him to be with Lee. The two of them have been entangled for so long. It would be a pity if they could not be together. And they seem to fit. "Tell me, how can I help you?" "I don''t need you to do anything. I just want to know whether she still loves me or not and why she doesn''t accept me. I have asked her these questions many times, but she has not answered them. I think you have a good relationship with her. You are all women. If you ask her, she should say If you can find out why Lee didn''t accept him, he could find a way to get her to accept him. "Especially the second question is the most important. I want to know why she doesn''t accept me," Xiao added Jiang Yufei said with a wry smile: "I guess I can''t help you this time. I asked her about these questions, and she didn''t tell me Xiao Lang was stunned and his voice was more lonely: "is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 "Well. But I can ask you again, maybe she will Jiang Yufei comforted him. Xiao Lang''s eyes brightened again: "please, thank you." "Are you and I so polite?" Jiang Yufei smiled. Xiao Lang''s goal has been achieved, and he doesn''t stop much, and soon leaves. As soon as he left, Ruan Tianling immediately came to jiangyufi. "What did you talk about, wife?" Ruan Tianling pretended to ask at will. "I can''t say," he said with a smile Ruan Tianling was not calm at once. He hugged her shoulder and said seriously, "I am your husband and I can''t hide anything between husband and wife. You must tell me what you said to him!" "But I promised that they could not say it." "Who is he your? I am your husband, I am not an outsider. You can tell me." Jiang Yufei smiled more brightly: "well, I can only give you a little bit. The topic we talked about is related to his feelings with his cousin. I can only say that, and you don''t have to ask again. " Ruan Tianling smiled proudly: "is Li Mingxi not accepting him, he came to you to help chase the woman?" Jiang Yufei stared at him. How did he know? Ruan Tianling showed a look that I was so strong that I didn''t admire me. "I knew he was not sure about limingxi. He is so destined to live a lifetime of singles day. " Ruan Tianling laughed happily. Jiang Yufei asked funny: "what is he like?" "He can''t catch up with women just because of his character. He should not ask you for help, he should look for me. But I need to help him, depending on my mood. " If Xiao Lang hears what he said at the moment, he will feel sorry. He and Li Mingxi are indeed a family. Everything to do depends on their mood Jiang Yufei came to be interested: "it seems that you have a way, tell me, what is your method?" Ruan Tianling pointed to his lips. Jiang Yufei tiptoe, kiss his lips. Ruan Tianling immediately became angry, he stepped back and said, "you actually sell the color for him!" "Jiang Yufei:" I am not sure that I can do it. " "Jiang Yufei, you don''t forget that you are my wife and my mother of three children! From today on, you are not allowed to see him again, nor any young man, or I will not forgive you! " Jiang Yufei is very calm a slap on his face, the way is not very big, also does not hurt. It''s like it''s covered. "Wife, you beat me for him!" Ruan Tianling was angry again. Jiangyufei clapped his palm: "is it comfortable to live for a long time, so the skin itched? Shall I give you another slap? " Ruan Tianling deliberately showed his aggrieved expression: "you are sure to hurt my heart for him..." "Ansen, Ansen!" Jiang Yufei suddenly shouted. Ruan Tianling wondered: "what do you ask him to do? Do you want him to deal with me? " "I want to tell him, actually I have a girl in my stomach," Jiang said quietly Ruan Tianling was in a hurry immediately. She went up and hugged her body, and turned her face faster than reading a book. "Wife, I''m wrong. You can call me a few times if you want to. From now on, I promise not to be jealous, angry, and unreasonable. I will be good at you and be a loyal husband? " "OK, over acting," he said with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 Ruan Tianling handsome wink: "don''t you think it''s interesting." Of course, Jiang Yufei thinks it''s interesting, but he can''t admit it. "Come on, what do you have to do to help Xiao Lang get rid of his cousin?" Ruan Tianling doesn''t want to say that Jiang Yufei wants to call Ansen again. "I surrender," I said "Come on, what can I do?" "What else can be done. Learn from my old methods, cooked rice cooked mature rice, tied people around, slowly won hearts. In a word, get her first, then her heart. " Jiang Yufei stepped on the instep of his foot very impolitely. Ruan Tianling gasped in pain. "Is this your way? It''s a bad idea! You think everyone''s a bandit like you? Also, I was bullied by you because I was husband and wife with you. Cousin and Xiao Lang are not husband and wife. If he really does what you say, I promise my cousin will kill him! " "That''s because he''s not charming enough..." "Anson, Anson..." "I''m kidding! I''m really joking "Tell me, and I''ll never forgive you for joking again." Ruan Tianling smile, this just seriously said: "cousin this year 35, do you think her marriage, the family do not worry?" "Certainly in a hurry." "I think now, the family''s demands on her mate are very low. As long as it is alive, men, they will consider it. So Xiao Lang should take the initiative. " "Ah?" Jiang Yufei didn''t understand. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I heard that my cousin was on a blind date recently. The old lady in the family forced her to get married. She had to get married." "You know, why don''t I know?" "There''s no need to focus on these little things." Is this a small thing? How many small things did he hide from her? Jiang Yufei decided not to settle accounts with him: "then, how should Xiao Lang take the initiative to attack?" "What do you think?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows. Jiang Yufei thought about it for a while and got it clear. "I''ll tell him now!" "Don''t say it!" "Why?" "It''s mainly up to him to think about it, and his cousin''s attitude is also very important. Besides, isn''t it better to torture him and test him more? " "If he tries again, he will give up." "I can''t tell him. Look at me, have you ever given up? " Jiang Yufei hesitated and nodded: "OK, I won''t talk to him for the time being." Ruan Tianling immediately asked for a reward: "wife, what do I say?" "Not bad." "Do you want a reward?" "Mommy, you call me?" Just then Ansel came running. Jiang Yufei nodded: "your father said that he would buy gifts for you and Junqi. Go and ask your brother what he likes." Ansel asked Ruan Tianling excitedly and curiously, "Daddy, are you going to buy us a gift?" Ruan Tianling asked Jiang Yufei silently when I said it. Jiang Yufei gave him a look, you are not to reward, buy a gift for my son, just your honor. Ruan Tianling: "Daddy, are you going to buy us presents?" Ansel asked. Ruan Tianling smiles: "well, yes. If you want a gift, tell me. " "That''s great. I''m going to talk to Jun Qi." The little guy turned and ran away. Seeing the child so happy, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling looked at each other and laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 Jiang Yufei didn''t want Xiao Lang to wait too long, so she asked Li Mingxi to come home for dinner the next day. The reason for asking her to come is to check her pulse and check her body. Xiao Zexin is in D City, unable to take care of Jiang Yufei. So the only doctor we can find is Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi readily agreed and rushed over early in the morning. Today, Ruan Tianling went to work, and Ruan''s mother and father went to other places to travel. Ruan also has his own activities. Jiang Yufei and her two children are at home. After Li Mingxi came, Jiang Yufei asked Ansel and Junqi to study. There were only two of them left in the living room. "Not feeling well recently?" Li Mingxi took out her medicine box, opened it and asked her. Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, I don''t have much appetite. Don''t make some juice for breakfast. I''ll check it for myself Lee took the cup and took a sip. "Is it good to drink?" Jiang Yufei asked. "It''s delicious. It''s cold and cold. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s refreshing." "Drink more if you like. There''s a lot more in the fridge. " Li Mingxi drank half a cup, and then carefully looked at Jiang Yufei: "I think you look good, you should have no problem." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "no problem, it''s the best, but I''ll trouble you for a trip in vain." "I have nothing to do, so I''ll come and sit down." Jiang Yufei took a drink from her glass and casually asked, "cousin, I heard Ruan Tianling say that you seem to be on a blind date, aren''t you?" "You know? Li Mingchen must have said it! " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s not a shameful thing. Can you tell me about your date Li Mingxi said with a big smile: "his surname is Li, and his name is Li Qian. He is a little older than me..." Li Mingxi only briefly talked about Li Qian, but he didn''t say much. However, Jiang Yufei recognized other meanings. If it is another blind date, Li Mingxi will definitely not introduce her, she is too lazy to introduce. But she took the initiative to say something about Li Qian, which shows her different attitude towards Li Qian. Is it true that, as Xiao Lang said, she is going to marry Li Qian? "Cousin, you seem to be very satisfied with Li Qian." "He is very nice." Li Mingxi made an objective evaluation. Jiang Yufei is more and more sympathetic to Xiao Lang. "Are you going to marry him?" She asked tentatively. Li Mingxi slightly Leng: "this question I have not thought well." It''s over. Is Xiao Lang really struck out? "No, it means you have plans to marry him?" Jiang Yufei asked in surprise. Li Mingxi pondered: "you can say so." "What about Xiao Lang?" Jiang Yufei took her hand and seriously asked, "tell me the truth, do you still love Xiao Lang?" Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed slightly, and she suddenly gave a enchanting smile: "what do you want to do with this? I can''t do it with him, so don''t ask boring questions "Xiao Lang is a good friend of mine. I treat him as my elder brother. Naturally, I should care about his affairs. Cousin, what kind of feelings do you have for Xiao Lang Lee didn''t want to say. "Can''t you say it?" "It''s not I just don''t think it''s necessary to say it. " "But I want to hear it." Li Mingxi looked at her and said seriously, "since you want to listen, promise me that you can''t tell him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 Jiang Yufei: "If you promise me, I''ll tell you." If she doesn''t promise her, she doesn''t say it, but she can''t tell Xiao Lang. Jiang Yufei weighed it, or chose the latter. At the very least, she needs to know. "Well, I promise you." Li Mingxi was not easy to open her mouth again. She held back for half a day and said, "I still have feelings for him, but I believe that my feelings for him will dissipate one day." In the latter part of the speech, she said the obvious lack of confidence. Love a person, if you can forget so easily, there won''t be so many sad people. "You still love him, don''t you?" Jiang Yufei asked directly. Li Mingxi''s silence can be regarded as acquiescence. Jiang Yufei is relieved, as long as she still loves Xiaolang. "Cousin, why don''t you stay with him? Are you still angry at his misunderstanding of you "No "What is that for?" "Stop talking about it. I don''t want to talk about it anymore!" "You didn''t ask me to examine you. Let''s go." Li Mingxi is not willing to talk about it again. Jiang Yufei can''t but cooperate with her for inspection. Li Mingxi examined her and said, "your health is OK. It is estimated that the weather is a little hot, so your appetite is not good. You usually drink more water." Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know." "Then I''ll go first. I have something else to do." Li Mingxi packed the medicine box and was leaving. "Thank you, cousin." "You''re welcome." Li Mingxi laughed and left with the box. Jiang Yufei asks her servant to send her off. After seeing Li Mingxi off, Jiang Yufei hesitates to call Xiao Lang. Call him. What do you say? After taking the cell phone, she still dials his number. "Hello, Yufei?" "It''s me. Xiao Lang, I sent my cousin away just now. I also asked you the questions you asked me to ask. " Jiang Yufei said directly. Xiao Lang was a little nervous: "what did she say?" "My cousin said nothing But I can feel that you should have a chance to work harder. " Her words made Xiao Lang disappointed and full of hope. "Well, thank you." "You''re welcome. Xiao Lang, you have to find more ways to take down my cousin. Sometimes you can be more flexible. " "I don''t quite understand you." "That''s what I say. I don''t have an idea myself. Well, the rest is up to you. " After finishing the call with Jiang Yufei, Xiao Lang sat on the sofa and pondered for a long time. He had planned hopelessly. Now Jiang Yufei says he still has some hope. Since there is hope, he will not give up. Without hope, he will not give up, let alone hope. However, how can he win over Li Mingxi? Xiao Lang thought for a long time, but did not think of any good way. Li Mingxi does not eat hard and soft, oil and salt does not enter, what can he do to attack her? At noon, Li Mingxi and Li Qian went to a restaurant for dinner. They had just ordered a good meal when a figure came up and pulled out the chair beside Li Mingxi and sat down against her. Li Mingxi first smelled a familiar smell. She looked sideways. If not, it was Xiao Lang. Li Qian raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Xiao, would you please move your position? I''m on a date with mincey. You''re interrupting us Xiao Lang said with a smile: "dating is something between a man and a girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 Mincey never admitted that you were his boyfriend. Besides, aren''t we friends? What''s wrong with having dinner together? " Li Qian looks at Li Mingxi with a smile, waiting for her reaction. What else can Li Mingxi say that Li Qian is her boyfriend? She hasn''t decided whether to marry Li Qian. "We''ve ordered this table. You''re not welcome. Go to another seat." She said to Xiao Lang lightly. Xiao Lang looked at her wrongly: "I know you are still angry with me and refuse to forgive me. Now I just want to use the identity of a friend, quietly stay with you, can''t you? " Xiao Lang''s voice is a little loud. Now it''s time to eat. There were a lot of people in the restaurant, he said, and a lot of people looked at them. Li Mingxi secretly glared at him, "don''t you lose face, OK?" "I didn''t. I just want to eat with you quietly, just as a friend, that''s all Xiao Lang said in a loud voice. Many people look at their eyes, are very ambiguous. Li Mingxi really took him. Go on, she''s going to lose her face. "Whatever you want." She dropped three words, looked out of the window and regarded him as air. Xiao Lang didn''t mind. He said to Li Qian with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Li had a girlfriend before. It seems that he went abroad with you. What about your girlfriend?" Li Qian was slightly surprised, but Xiao Lang heard about him. So does he know that he has a child? Li Qian''s face was still: "well, I broke up with her." "So it is." Xiao Lang laughed and stopped talking. The rest of his eyes glanced at Li Mingxi, but he didn''t find her surprised. He thought that Li Mingxi must have known about Li Qian for a long time. At this time, a waiter came up and asked Xiao Lang what to eat. Xiao Lang pointed to Li Mingxi: "just like her." "OK." The waiter left. Then Xiao Lang and Li Qian had a chat. Before long, the food was served. Li Mingxi''s food is spicy and has a strong taste. Xiao Lang''s food is the same as her. But Xiao Lang was used to the light food. It''s too spicy. He''s not used to it until now. After a few mouthfuls, he picked up his glass and drank. Li Mingxi beside him ate happily, and Li Qian on the other side also ate very delicious. By the way, Li Qian also eats spicy food. Li Qian finally caught the opportunity to ridicule Xiao Lang: "Mr. Xiao doesn''t seem to be used to spicy food. I think your taste is different from ours. You''re not local, are you? Our food is spicy In a word, he attributed Xiao Lang to an outsider. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "who said I can''t eat, I just feel a little uncomfortable today." Lee immediately thought of his eyes. She side head looks at him, bite lip light way: "since uncomfortable, don''t eat!" Xiao Lang gave her a gentle smile: "do you care about me? Don''t worry. I''m fine. " Li Mingxi secretly scolded himself for being talkative. It''s none of her business that he doesn''t feel well. Li Mingxi glared at him and ignored him. "Minch, let''s go to the cinema in the evening." Li Qian, the opposite, proposed. Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise. She didn''t want to agree. After hesitation, she still nodded. "Good." Xiao Lang''s hand holding chopsticks can''t help tightening. I don''t know if he turns grief and anger into appetite. Next, Xiao Lang just buries himself in eating and almost eats all the food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 People who can''t get used to spicy dishes just can''t stand it. He ate it all. Li Mingxi looked at his forbearance and felt sorry for him. When Xiao Lang finished drinking a glass of water, Li Qian asked with a smile: "does Mr. Xiao want more water? I''ll ask them to put some ice on you. " Although Xiao Lang was hot to death, but his expression was calm: "no, thank you very much." Li Qian looked at Li Mingxi again: "Mingxi, I''ll take you back to the hospital." "No, I''m driving today. You go first." Li Qian guessed that they must have something to say. He nodded, "well, I''ll go first." After saying goodbye to them, Li Qian went to check out and left. Li Mingxi also got up, didn''t say anything to Xiao Lang, and left directly. Xiao Lang followed her and wanted to call her, but her mouth was too hot to speak. Out of the restaurant, Lee found her car and opened the door. Xiao Lang quickly opened the other side of the car door, quickly sat in. Li Mingxi glared at him: "don''t you have a car? Go down and drive your own car Xiao Lang shook his head and took the mineral water she put in the car and drank it violently after opening it. "Go down, Xiao Lang!" Li Mingxi is impatient. Xiao Lang difficult opening, "I feel a little uncomfortable, want to go to the hospital, I can''t drive now." When he spoke, it was obvious that he was going to die. It seems that he was very hot. Li Mingxi scolded him in his heart. He got into the car and started the car to leave. Xiao Lang leaned against the back of his chair, and a bottle of water was quickly drunk by him. But he is still very hot, if not for his strong self-control, it is estimated that he would have cried bitterly. Li Mingxi looks at him, Xiao Lang''s face is red, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looks like very uncomfortable. Li Mingxi suddenly pulled over the side of the road: "you really deserve it!" She got out of the car angrily and headed for a convenience store. Taking advantage of her absence, Xiao Lang opened his mouth and exhaled the excess heat. Li Mingxi bought two bottles of ice water and stuffed them for him. "Don''t drink too much, just take it and throw it up." Xiao Lang''s eyes turned gently. He bent his lips and twisted open a bottle of ice water in a good mood. In spite of Li Mingxi''s advice, he gulped most of the bottle. Li Mingxi angrily stares: "don''t let you contain, vomit again?" How could he do that humiliating act of spitting again. "It''s the same. I''m much better now." Xiao Lang said with a smile. Li Mingxi wanted to get angry and talk to him. If you eat too hot, you can''t drink too much ice water, or you will have diarrhea. However, he must think that she is concerned about him. She didn''t care about him. He would drink if he liked. If he had diarrhea, he deserved it. Li Mingxi snorted and continued to start the car. Soon they arrived at the hospital. Li Mingxi stopped the car and said to him faintly, "if you want to see a doctor, you can go to the registration line." With that, she took the elevator to the top floor. Xiao Lang has no choice but to smile. Now he has no welfare to see a doctor. Xiao Lang really went to the registration line. All the doctors and nurses in the hospital know Xiao Lang. Who doesn''t know that he is the dean''s ex boyfriend, who doesn''t know that he and the Dean are tangled up to now. Especially Xiao Lang is so handsome, gentle and polite to people. All the women in the hospital liked him very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 "Mr. Xiao, what''s wrong with you? What''s your number?" The nurse asked him kindly. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "my stomach is a little uncomfortable." "Oh, I can''t be careless. The stomach is not comfortable. There may be something wrong with the stomach. I suggest you hang up as the chief executive, don''t you think? " "Well, all right." The nurse immediately opened the drawer and gave him the most precious Dean''s number. "Mr. Xiao, take a walk. I wish you good health." Xiao Lang smile: "thank you." Xiao Lang took a special registration form to see the president. He was about to leave, so he listened to the registered people behind him. "I don''t feel well in my stomach. I want to hang up with the hospital chief, OK?" The nurse said with a smile: "the stomach is not comfortable, it may be a small problem, maybe it is simple diarrhea. Sir, I suggest you go to our gastroenterology department. " "But he can be called the president." "He, he is the future husband of our president." So people don''t go to see a doctor, they see people. Xiao Lang''s face turned red, and he walked with some hair floating. It turns out that all the people in the hospital have identified him as the future husband of the president. Well, he has to work hard. He can''t be sorry for so many people''s expectations. After Li Mingxi worked in the office, Xiao Han came in. "Dean, you''ve been asked to see a doctor." The patients who can report through Xiao Han are not ordinary patients. Li Mingxi raised his head and asked, "who wants to see a doctor?" Han, you know it''s a little man, so you go to see it Big shot? mayor? Li Mingxi immediately got up and rushed to her information room. Push open the door of the inquiry room. There is a big man sitting inside. Li Mingxi hated Xiao Han bitterly. Xiao Lang did not wait for her to make trouble, pulled out a smile and said: "the stomach is a little uncomfortable, please give it a look." "Do you want me if you feel sick? There are many good doctors in our hospital. I recommend one for you "I''m the dean." Xiao Lang took out the list. Li Mingxi also hated the nurses who distributed the registration forms. But Xiao Lang took out the list. She couldn''t help him, otherwise it would damage the reputation of the hospital. Li Mingxi had to face expressionless and reach out to press his stomach: "where is the discomfort?" "Well..." Xiao Lang uttered a low voice, which was very magnetic. Li Mingxi''s hand shook and his heart began to shake. Is he so enchanted with it? "Here it is." Xiao Lang lowered his voice. Li Mingxi pressed a few more times to see that he was frowning slightly, not as if he was pretending to be ill. "It''s probably a stomachache. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you first. You can take it." Xiao Lang nodded: "good." When Li Mingxi wrote a prescription, he raised his head and asked him, "have you ever had stomach trouble before?" Xiao Lang raised his eyes: "yes, but I think it''s OK." Li Mingxi wrote as he bowed his head and said, "remember, in the future, you are not allowed to eat too spicy and greasy food, or spicy food, such as alcohol, and you can''t eat spicy food and drink too much ice water." "Good." Xiao Lang''s voice is full of a little uncomfortable taste. Li thought that he must have had a stomach problem. Otherwise, why does he only eat light food and seldom drink? He knew he couldn''t eat too spicy. Today, he tried to be brave. He just deserved to be beaten! Li Mingxi opened the list and called Xiao Han by pressing the inside line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 "Get the medicine." "Let me do this, too? Dean, I still have a lot of work to do. " Xiao Han protested. Li Mingxi glared at her: "I thought you would do anything about him." Xiao Han shrunk his neck, showed a flattering smile, and took the list to fill the medicine. Li Mingxi got up and said, "after a while, you take the medicine and leave by yourself." And then she''s going out. "Well --" Xiao Lang suddenly covered his stomach and snorted. He lowered his head, as if feeling very uncomfortable. "What''s wrong with you?" Li said Xiao Lang took this opportunity to pull her down, and then turned over and pressed her on the sofa Li Mingxi was stunned. When she reacted to struggle, her whole body was unable to move. And Xiao Lang''s kiss, also dense pressure down, let her unable to breathe. "Xiao Lang, have you had enough?" Li Mingxi tried his best to push him away, gnashing his teeth. Xiao Lang raised his head, eyes burning hot: "you don''t blame me, I can''t control myself." Li Mingxi''s mouth was crooked with anger. "Don''t blame you or who?" "I''m afraid you''re so attractive to me." Shameless! Let me go, or I''ll... " Xiao Lang suddenly picked her up. "Don''t move, or I can''t control it!" Li Mingxi''s whole body is stiff, sitting like a needle felt. Xiao Lang slightly gasped: "you don''t move, I only hold for a while, and then let go of you." "Let go Li Mingxi said coldly, "I don''t care what you do, but you will let me go right away!" "Just hold it for a while." "Let go -" Li Mingxi was angry. Seeing the anger in her eyes, Xiao Lang was in a gloomy mood. He slowly let go of her, and Li Mingxi immediately ran away and quickly arranged his clothes. Xiao Lang''s shirt was rubbed open a button, his chest revealed most. At the moment, his hair is a little Ling ~ Luan, his handsome face is dyed with a thin layer of red, blurred and deep eyes, making him look very charming ~ feeling. He rose to her like a dangerous cheetah. "Don''t come here!" Lee quickly stepped back and grabbed a medicine bottle in front of him. Xiao Lang smile: "don''t be nervous, I don''t do anything to you." "Then don''t come over -" Xiao Lang is still unswervingly walking towards her. Li Mingxi has retreated to the corner of the wall and has no way out. She bit her lips, and a touch of grievance flashed through her big bright eyes. Don''t be afraid of me He raised his hand and gently helped her with her hair, and then her collar. The modified split line of river crab........................................................................................................... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 Fingers attached to linger on her neck, Xiao Lang low dumb asked: "really so exclude me?" Lee opened his hand and said nothing. "Minxi, I can feel you have me in your heart, but I really don''t understand why you want to exclude me. Am I not good enough? " Li Mingxi''s eyes twinkled, "because I don''t love you anymore." "No, you love me." "I hate a man who''s dogged. It''s really annoying and annoying!" "The more you stick to me, the more I hate you and the less I want to get close to you. After that, stay away from me. " Xiao Lang suddenly pressed her shoulder, his sharp eyes staring at her. "I''m so tired of you, I''m far away from you, and you won''t take the initiative to approach me. What do you want me to do? " "Forget me, forget Lee Ming hee." Xiao Lang sneered: "you swear by God, swear with my life, have you forgotten Xiao Lang?" Li Mingxi''s pupils shrank and his lips widened, but he couldn''t speak. "Swear. You said you forgot Xiao Lang and you didn''t love him. If you lied, Xiao Lang would not die well, you said Xiao Lang roared with emotion. Lee''s body was shaking slightly. Xiao Lang approached her face: "I can''t say it, can I? Because you still love me, because you dare not swear with my life, right? " Li Mingxi pushed him away one by one. "Madman -" Xiao Lang staggered back two steps: "yes, I am a madman, crazy for you." "Crazy! Go crazy, stay away from me Li Mingxi roared angrily and rushed to the door. "Li Mingxi." Xiao Langtou stopped her. "Don''t go to the cinema with him tonight. I''ll wait for you at home. Will you come to me? I''ll wait for you all the time. If you don''t come... " Li Mingxi''s heart jumped. What would he do if she didn''t go? Xiao Lang turned back and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you." "I won''t go." Lee opened the door and left without looking back. As soon as she went out, she ran into Xiao Han. "Dean, this is Mr. Xiao''s medicine..." Li Mingxi turned a deaf ear, walked faster and faster, and finally ran directly. She went back to the office, locked the door back, and squatted on the ground. Hand over face, there is crystal liquid sliding down Why did things become this way. Li Mingxi hated himself. She should not fall in love with Xiao Lang, should not provoke him, should not let him fall in love with her. Otherwise, they will not suffer today. Li Mingxi did nothing but stay in the office until 5 p.m. Li Qian called and the bell rang twice before she got through. "Hello." "Minch, I''ll wait for you downstairs. We''ll go to the cinema." "Well, you wait." Lee hung up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. She looked in the mirror and made sure that her condition was OK. Then she went downstairs to see Li Qian. Li Qian watched her come and helped her open the door. "Get in the car. Let''s go to dinner first. The movie starts at 7 pm." Li Mingxi sat in and said nothing. Li Qian started the car and drove for a while before realizing that her mood was not right. "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Xiao Lang Li Mingxi glanced at him: "drive your car, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 Li Qian said with a smile: "anyway, we are all allies now. Can''t I care about you?" "I''m fine." "Tell me the truth, are you really not going to be with Xiao Lang? If you have any uncertainty, I''ll quit right away Li Mingxi looked at him: "is it you who want to quit?" Li Qian restrained his smile: "No. I''ll be like this in my life. There won''t be any women, but I have to get married again. I just don''t want to hurt you. " Li Mingxi suddenly laughed: "ha ha, ha ha..." "Don''t laugh like that. It''s very penetrating." But Li Mingxi wanted to laugh and couldn''t stop. She laughed for a long time, and then she stopped laughing until she burst into tears. Li Qian handed her a tissue: "what are you laughing at?" Li Mingxi wiped his tears and said with a smile, "I just think it''s a coincidence that you are in the same situation as me. There will be no man in my life, but I have to get married again, and I don''t want to hurt you Li Qian was silent. In his eyes, Li Mingxi is undoubtedly a very excellent woman. She is the most favored woman, and everyone will submit to her feet. But he didn''t understand why she was in such a situation. Li Qian has such a situation, because he has experienced too much, already vicissitudes, does not matter. What about Li Mingxi? What did she go through? Li Qian couldn''t help holding Li Mingxi''s hand and saying it with a deep and firm voice. "Well, from today on, we will rely on each other." It''s just a special sense of dependence, and has nothing to do with love. Li Mingxi looked at him with a smile: "thank you." Li Qian let go of her hand. I help you, you help me, and we''re even. " Li Mingxi looked out of the window. She didn''t say to Li Qian that her thanks included more meanings. She was really grateful for his presence when she was most helpless. Li Qian took Li Mingxi to dinner and then took her to the cinema. Sitting in the cinema, Lee Myung hee stares at the screen, but sees nothing. Li Qian handed her the popcorn: "have some." "No, thank you." "Coke?" Li Mingxi still shook his head. Li Qian saw that she was absent-minded and absent-minded, and did not disturb her any more. After a while, Li Mingxi suddenly asked him, "what time is it?" "Half past seven." It''s only half an hour? But she felt like it was a long time. "What time is it?" After a while, she asked. "Seven fifty. Is there something wrong with you? If you have something to do, go away. " Li Mingxi shakes his head. She''s OK. She will not go to see Xiao Lang, will not care what he is doing, she will not care about anything. But thinking of what Xiao Lang said during the day I''ll wait for you at home. Will you come to me? I''ll be waiting for you. If you don''t come what would he do if she didn''t go? Xiao Lang is a very rational person. Li Mingxi doesn''t believe that he will do stupid things. If he is easy to do stupid things, then he is not her love Xiao Lang. But what is he going to do?! The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. Li Qian couldn''t see it anymore: "OK, let''s go. The film is not good." He pulled her up and left. Li Mingxi did not refuse, but quietly followed him. Out of the cinema, sitting in the car, Li Qian asked her, "where are you going? I''ll see you off. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 "I Go home. " "Go home? All right Li Qian started the car, but Li Mingxi suddenly said, "it''s not this road. I''ll go back to my own apartment." The car arrived at Li Mingxi''s neighborhood. She got out of the car and didn''t ask Li Qian to go in. She just said to him, "you go back and pay attention to safety." "OK, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Watching Li Qian''s car go far, Li Mingxi just walked towards the community. The security guard of the guard room saw her and warmly said hello to her: "Miss Li, you are back, long time no see." Li Mingxi nodded and continued to walk inside. She didn''t know how she went upstairs and got to the door of Xiao Lang''s house. Lee raised his hand and hesitated to ring the doorbell. Forget it. Go home and have some water. Lee went back to her own apartment, went in, changed her clothes and had a drink. Then she slowly opened the door and went out to the door of Xiao Lang''s house. She took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. However, she pressed for a while, and no one came to open the door. Isn''t Xiao Lang at home? But he said he was waiting for her at home. Li Mingxi pressed again for a while, but no one opened the door. She was a little flustered. It''s not that Xiao Lang did something stupid when she didn''t come. Li Mingxi could not care so much. He pressed the password and opened the door to enter. In the dark room, she reached for the switch button, and her wrist was suddenly caught. And then she was pulled into her arms. The door slammed shut. Before Lee''s scream came out, his lips were blocked. Her body was held high, her back against the wall, pressed tightly. Her jaw was pinched, and her tongue, like a snake, ran about her mouth. Li Mingxi was scared to death. But soon she smelled the special smell of Xiao Lang, and her heart soon settled down. Just what is he doing? Li Mingxi beat him with shame, and Xiao Lang didn''t mean to let go. He dragged her body, eager for the sweetness in her mouth. Until Lee Myung hee''s body no strength, paralyzed. He stretched out his hand and zipped down her skirt -- the skirt was taken off, and then it was the underwear, the underwear. Lee soon went naked. Xiao Lang took her body and walked towards his bedroom. Li Mingxi closed his eyes trembling and his whole body was very sensitive. The body was placed on the soft mattress, and then she felt Xiao Lang taking off her clothes. There is no light on in the room. The darkness makes her ears and body more sensitive. Xiao Lang''s strong and hot body covered it. Unlike her Softness, his body was strong and every muscle was beating vigorously. Lee''s hand gripped his arm. She opened her eyes and said slightly, "do you know what you''re doing?" Xiao Lang did not immediately move, he gently kisses her forehead, her lips. "I know I''ve been waiting for you. I thought you didn''t come My heart ached and it kept getting cold, and then I heard the doorbell "Minxi, you don''t know how happy I am. I run to the door happily, but I dare not open the door for you I''m afraid I can''t control myself. I''m even more afraid that you will give up immediately... " "Then you open the door and come in, and you don''t give up. You opened the door and came in. I can''t control myself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 Xiao Lang was silent for a while, and said faintly, "if you don''t come, I will catch you and tie you around me regardless of your will, so that you can''t go anywhere." Li Mingxi''s eyelashes trembled. She thought he would do something stupid, but he had such a plan. Li Mingxi''s body was a little tense: "do you really think so?" "Yes, that''s what I thought. I was crazy at that time." "Xiao Lang...." Li Mingxi opened his mouth slightly and said, "remember, never do that..." "Remember what I said." Li Mingxi leaned against his body and stopped talking. Xiao Lang just hugged her more. They didn''t wear anything, but at this time, no one wanted to look. Unconsciously, Li Mingxi fell asleep. Xiao Lang kisses her forehead and closes his eyes to sleep. Early in the morning, Lee opened his eyes and found a pillow in his hand. The sheets, quilts and pillows were all white, which were not the colors of her home. Li Mingxi immediately thought of what happened last night. She sat up abruptly, and the quilt slipped off her body, revealing her blue and purple body. Looking at the trace on his body, Li Mingxi''s brain hummed for a moment. Why is it so miserable?! "Click -" suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door. Li Mingxi quickly lay down and wrapped himself tightly with a quilt. Xiao Lang pushed the door in with a bottle of medicine in his hand. On Li Mingxi''s eyes, he coughed uneasily: "this is for you to wipe your body, you go to take a bath, and then I will help you wipe." "No! You keep it. I''ll do it myself "But there are places you can''t rub." "It doesn''t matter. What I can''t rub won''t show." Li Mingxi droops the eye light to say. Xiao Lang thought for a moment, put down the medicine, and then said, "I brought you a suit of clothes from your home. You can change them later." He pointed to the clothes on the sofa in the room. Li Mingxi nodded: "OK, I see." "I''ve got towels, toothbrushes and so on in the bathroom. They''re all new." Li Mingxi still nodded. Xiao Lang''s orders are almost over, and then he grabs his head and exits the bedroom. Li Mingxi waited for a while to make sure that he would not come in, and then she quickly got up. But she blushed at the thought of last night when they held each other naked all night. Li Mingxi went to the bathroom with clean clothes. Just when she was ready to take a bath, she suddenly reacted. How did Xiao Lang get into her house? He knows her house code?! Li Mingxi thought for a moment and decided to ask him. She took a quick bath and took the medicine given by Xiao Lang to the whole body mirror. The whole body mirror has heating function, so there is no water vapor on it. Li Mingxi saw in the mirror that her white skin was covered with kisses and pinches, and she was very embarrassed. Especially on the chest and thigh, the marks are the most. Li Mingxi remembered every detail of last night It seems that except for the last step, her body was almost The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she felt. Her face turned red and her neck became red. Really, I can''t see anyone! But who is Li Mingxi? When she is alone, she will be very shy. When facing people, she must be very queen. Xiao Lang gave the medicine liquid, no smell, Li Mingxi was very satisfied with this medicine. She wiped the medicine, put on the clean clothes, put on Xiao Lang''s slippers, and then opened the door and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 Xiao Lang is making breakfast in the kitchen. Li Mingxi went to the living room and saw Xiao Lang come out with the last dish. "Are you hungry? Come and eat." Xiao Lang greets her with a smile. Li Mingxi looked at him as if nothing had happened, and it was not easy to say anything. What happened yesterday, in fact, it''s a little embarrassing to think about it now. Xiao Lang put the dishes on the table, and when she was still standing there, he waved, "come and eat." Li Mingxi went to sit down. Xiao Lang served her a bowl of rice. The dishes on the table are very light, Xiao Lang explained: "you should eat something light in the morning, don''t eat too spicy." Li Mingxi nodded, holding his chopsticks and asked him, "how do you know my password?" Xiao Lang put a chopstick into her bowl. "I saw you open the door that day." Isn''t this kind of thing that he should avoid? She even remembered the password of her house. Li Mingxi thought that he would change the password later. "I remember, but I never intend to open the door and go in. Only today is special. I''m afraid you don''t have clothes to wear when you get up, so I have to go to your house. I only moved your clothes and nothing else Come on, he explained, she was embarrassed to change the password. Or you''re defending him like a thief. Forget it. She doesn''t live here. "Try to see if the tofu is tender." Xiao Lang scooped a spoonful of tofu into her bowl. Li Mingxi quickly picked up the bowl: "you eat yours, I''ll clip it myself." "Good." Xiao Lang laughed and ate seriously. Li Mingxi took a few mouthfuls and felt that the atmosphere was too silent. She seemed to have forgotten something, wanted to ask him, but could not remember. Li Mingxi looked up, glanced at his eyes, and then he was in a mess. From where she sat, she could see the balcony outside the living room. On the balcony, there is a skirt, which is hers, the one she wore yesterday. What makes her messy is that her underwear and underwear are hung on the balcony. When the wind blows, her clothes float in the wind, as much as you want to show off. She finally remembered what she had forgotten. What she had forgotten was the clothes she had taken off yesterday! It turns out that her clothes have been washed out by him Li Mingxi swallowed his mouth and turned red. Xiao Lang looked at her suspiciously: "what''s wrong with you?" Li Mingxi stretched out his hand and pointed to the balcony tremblingly: "did you wash it?" Xiao Lang looked at the past, and there was also a blush on Junlang. "Well, I do the laundry in the morning, and you do it by the way." Xiao Lang staring at a row of clothes hanging on the balcony, suddenly felt that the scene was very warm. His clothes hang with hers as if he were a family. Li Mingxi almost ran away. Why should he wash her clothes! Even the private clothes are washed. How can she face him in the future! Li Mingxi was not calm, but what else could she say? At this time, the more she said, the more wrong she was. Xiao Lang pulled his eyes back and looked at the rice in the bowl and said, "I think the clothes are almost dry. I''ll take them down and iron them for you later." He''s still ironing her?! Li Mingxi ignored him and buried himself in a few mouthfuls to finish his meal. "Take your time. I''ll collect the clothes myself." She strode to the balcony, took off her clothes, and quickly said, "I''ll go back first. Thank you for breakfast." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 Without waiting for Xiao Lang to open his mouth, she quickly left his home. Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment, and his mouth could not help but smile. Is she shy? After Li Mingxi went back, he changed his shoes, put Xiao Lang''s slippers in a bag, put them at his door, and left. She''s not going to see him for the next few days. Li Mingxi went to the hospital, trying to make himself forget the things last night, as well as the embarrassment of Xiao Lang washing clothes for her, and then devoted himself to his work. After working all afternoon, it was already 4:00 p.m., and Li Mingxi decided to leave work. What if she goes to work again and Xiao Lang comes to her again? Li Mingxi said that action, action, immediately after work, driving back to the Li family house. If not, she had just arrived home for a while, Xiao Lang called. "Are you going to work? I''ll pick you up later." Xiao Lang said at the other end. Li Mingxi secretly congratulated himself on his wisdom. "I''m home from work. What else can I do for you? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. " Without waiting for Xiao Lang to speak, she directly hung up the phone. Then Li Qian called again. "Are you going to work? I''ll have dinner later." Li Mingxi said with a smile, "I''m home. I''m not going to eat today." "Or I''ll be your guest." Li Qian said suddenly. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Li Qian said directly, "my mother asked me to ask you whether you would like to get married at the end of the month." "We''ve only been together for a week." "Ha ha, in their eyes, we''d better get along for two days and get married. If you think it over, I''ll go to your house and meet your parents first Li Mingxi''s mind is in a mess and has no idea at all. "Let me think again. It''s too hasty to decide now." "Well, take your time. There''s still time." Hanging up Li Qian''s phone, Li Mingxi fell back on the bed, very tangled. Do you want to marry Li Qian? Do you want it? Li Mingxi struggled until dinner. "Come on, eat more." Granny Li put some beef in her bowl. "Have some soup." Li''s mother also served her a bowl of soup. To tell you the truth, her family is very kind to her and always takes care of her as a child. If she didn''t get married, it would hurt their hearts. She didn''t want to hurt them. "Grandma, mom and Dad, I mean if..." Lee raised his head and cautiously asked, "if I don''t get married, will you forgive me?" Grandma Li didn''t move her eyelids: "I''m dead. Do you still care that I didn''t forgive you?" Li Mingxi choked and his throat was blocked. Li''s mother also said, "if you really make such a decision, why do you care about our feelings?" Yeah, if you care about how they feel, you won''t go your own way. Li Mingxi bowed his head, but could not eat. Granny Li, they stopped talking and nobody paid attention to her. Many things, they can indulge her, only this matter, they will not indulge. Li Mingxi put down the dishes and chopsticks: "I''m full, you eat slowly." She got up and walked upstairs, not daring to stay any longer. "Ah." Granny Li sighed, "this child, why don''t you want to get married?" "It''s us who get used to her too much." Li said. Li didn''t know what they were talking about. She was sitting on the bed, struggling to get married. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 If she agreed to marry Li Qian, Xiao Lang would be very sad. If she doesn''t agree, the elders in the family will be very upset. In fact, there is a best way, that is, she married Xiao Lang. It''s a happy choice. But she can choose anyone, but she can''t choose him. Because the more you love, the less you want to hurt him Li Mingxi, holding a pillow, was writhing in bed. "What should I do?" she yelled bitterly, and then one accidentally rolled over her head and fell out of bed. "Ah Li Mingxi let out a scream. Her ass, her head, it hurts. After relaxing for a long time, Li Mingxi slowly propped up his body. She lay on the bed and couldn''t help thinking negatively. If only she had fallen into a fool. If you become a fool, no one will marry her. Why don''t she get some poison to eat? It has to be said that Li Mingxi has come to the end of his tether and his mind is full of wishful thinking. Li Mingxi thought about whether to get married for one night. However, the next day, Xiao Lang came to visit her home. Early in the morning, Xiao Lang prepared a gift, put on his new shirt, trousers, socks and shoes, and his hair was well groomed with hair wax. Then he drove his brand-new car to the Li family. This is his first time to come to the Lee Myung hee''s house, so he is a little nervous. Carrying a pile of presents, Xiao Lang went to ring the doorbell. The servant came and asked him who he was looking for. He reported to his family that he was a friend of Li Mingxi and had come to visit some elders. At this point, Li''s parents are still at home and have not gone out. Hearing that Xiao Lang was coming, Granny Li said in a new way: "I know this young man. He has attended Tianling''s wedding." After she reminded, Li''s father and mother wanted to remember. They have a good impression of Xiao Lang and know that he is a very good young man. "What is he doing here?" Li''s mother asked curiously. Granny Li said with a smile, "please come in first." "Do you want to call mincey up?" Li''s mother asked again, at this time, Li Mingxi was still sleeping. "No, Xiao Lang is here to visit us. Don''t call that girl." Granny Li can more or less guess Xiao Lang''s intention, so she decided to observe it first. Xiao Lang was respectfully invited in by the servant. The servant was carrying a lot of gifts in her hand. She came forward and said with a smile, "old lady, sir and madam, these are all gifts brought by Mr. Xiao." At a glance, Grandma Li found that all the gifts were valuable. "Mr. Xiao? What gifts do you bring when you are a guest? You and Tianling are friends, so don''t be so polite. " "Hello, grandma." Xiao Lang politely said hello to her and faced Li Mingxi''s parents, "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m sorry to have come to visit you "Don''t be so polite. Please have a seat." Li''s mother got up and said to him with a smile, "somebody, bring tea to Mr. Xiao." Xiao Lang sat down calmly, without any formality. Granny Li and they are all human beings. Naturally, they can see Xiao Lang''s excellence at a glance. "Is Mr. Xiao here for Minxi?" Granny Li asked tentatively. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "no, I''m here to visit you today." "Oh." Granny Li nodded meaningfully without asking him what was wrong. Xiao Lang took the cup, took a sip, and then put it down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 "Grandma, auntie, don''t you know that Minxi mentioned me to you?" He asked. Granny Li shook her head: "it seems that Mingxi hasn''t mentioned it. But we know that you are friends with Tianling and Yufei. " "Yes, I am a friend of Ruan Tianling. Mingxi and I have known each other for five or six years "So long?" Granny Li was very surprised. Li''s father and mother were also surprised. Xiao Lang nodded, and then he said a more powerful news. "To be honest, Minch and I had a relationship experience." Granny Li and his mother looked at each other in surprise. But they soon recovered. "You mean you''ve been with Minch?" Li''s mother asked tentatively. "Well. I didn''t have a long time with her, it was short. To say shame, I didn''t fall in love with her completely at that time, so I didn''t do well enough to hurt her. Now I really want to retrieve, want to give her happiness, but she will not accept me any more They all know Li Mingxi''s temperament. She is not a mean person. No matter how big things happen, she will soon forget. What she can''t forgive must be very serious. Li''s mother''s face became bad. "Can we know what you did to her?" Xiao Lang sincerely said: "you also know that Yufei suffered from leukemia at the beginning. At that time, my bone marrow was identical with her, and I wanted to save her, but Mingxi knew that the bone marrow was not helpful to Yufei''s condition. So she concealed me and didn''t want to make me sad. I didn''t know her good intentions. Later, when she learned the truth, she blamed her, said some heavy words and hurt her... " "What did you say?" Li Mu asked. "I..." Xiao Lang couldn''t, so he had to say that he liked Yufei before. Then he said that he didn''t fall in love with her completely when he was with Li Mingxi. So he misunderstood Li Mingxi because he was jealous and didn''t want to cure Jiang Yufei. To tell you the truth, what he said at the beginning was really excessive. He doubted Li Mingxi''s character. He didn''t trust her. But he already knew that he was wrong and regretted it very much. He vowed that he would not hurt her like that again, but Lee gave him no more opportunities. Mrs. Li felt Xiao Lang''s sincerity and confession. It''s good for a man to know his mistakes and correct them. Although they were angry with Xiao Lang for hurting Mingxi, they soon forgave him. After all, it''s not a big deal. Xiao Lang didn''t mean to. Now he has repented and will not commit again, so he can naturally be forgiven. Granny Li asked uncertainly, "it''s really because of this that you broke up, and Mingxi no longer accepts you?" Xiao Lang nodded: "well, it''s because of this. There is nothing else but this Strange, that girl is not so careful. "What''s your feeling for mincey now?" Granny Li thought that Li Mingxi didn''t accept Xiao Lang because he didn''t love her enough. Xiao Lang said seriously: "I love her. Now she is the only one in my heart. I only want to marry her in my life. If what I say is a little false, I will accept any punishment! " "Does mincey know you love her?" There was a little smile on Grandma Li''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 She was naturally a little pleased that such an excellent man liked her granddaughter. For a long time, they thought that Lee was a slow seller. I didn''t expect such excellent men to like her. They were very surprised and surprised. They wanted to package Li Mingxi for him. Xiao Lang didn''t know what Granny Li thought. He had been seriously answering her questions. "She knows. Since the break-up, I have been trying to correct my mistakes, but she is still not willing to accept me. I never understood why she didn''t accept me. " "Why did you come to us today?" Granny Li changed a question, "do you want us to help you persuade Minxi?" Xiao Lang stood up and faced them with a standard British etiquette. "This is one reason, and another is I have come to propose, and that is why I have come to visit you. " They didn''t go to see Granny Li''s expression of amazement. Xiao Lang takes out a list from the inner lining of his suit. He opened the list, held it in both hands and handed it respectfully to Grandma Li. "Grandma, this is the list of all my assets. I am willing to use all my assets to marry Li Mingxi." Granny Li took over the list and was shocked to see the industry and asset appraisal on it. "What are Mr. Xiao''s parents?" My parents are dead. We used to live in London. Now, I''m a loner. " Without parents, with so much property, he is handsome and excellent. Where to find such a good marriage partner? Granny Li is already 200% satisfied with Xiao Lang. She handed the list to Li''s mother, who looked at it and were equally satisfied. Compared with Li Qian, Xiao Lang is more than one or two outstanding. They prefer to marry their daughter to Xiao Lang, but they can''t say it now. Grandma Li pointed to the sofa with a smile: "sit down and say, don''t stand." Xiao Lang smiles and sits down respectfully. Mrs. Li deliberated and said, "Xiao Lang, to tell you the truth, your conditions are very good. You are also sincere to Mingxi. We do not object to your marriage with her. However, it depends on mincey''s intention. I think you should start from her more and get her consent. " "I will. Granny, you can rest assured that I will never give up on Minxi all my life. " Granny Li''s smile is more brilliant. "I wish you had this heart. We don''t stop you from pursuing her, but it''s up to you to choose Minxi. " Xiao Lang nodded to show that he understood. In fact, when he came to visit them today, he wanted to have a look at them. As long as Lee''s family doesn''t object to his asking to marry her, that''s enough. Besides, he is confident that Granny Li will help him secretly. If it is not possible to start directly from Lee, he will adopt a circuitous strategy. Li Mingxi and Li Qian are not forced by their families to make a blind date. Similarly, her family will force her to accept him Xiao Lang constantly flatters Granny Li for his purpose. They were also very satisfied with him, so they all had a pleasant conversation, as if the marriage between Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi had been settled. Li Mingxi sleeps until nine in the morning. She got up in a daze, washed and changed clothes, then opened the door and went out. When she got to the top of the stairs, she heard the laughter in the living room downstairs. One of the voices made her feel very familiar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 Li Mingxi is a thrilling soul. Is she not listening. How could Xiao Lang be in her house?! "Why hasn''t Minch got up yet? How long has Xiao Lang been here? She is still sleeping. I''m going to eat, too Granny Li complained with a smile. Mother Li said, "I''ll call her." Li''s mother was getting ready to get up when she saw Li Mingxi come down from upstairs. "I wake up at last. Come and have a seat. Xiao Lang has been here for a long time. " Xiao Lang looked at her with his head on the side, and their eyes met. Li Mingxi asked silently, what are you doing here?! Xiao Lang smiles. I''m here to visit your parents. Li Mingxi naturally can''t understand Xiao Lang''s meaning. She walks on full of doubts. Mrs. Li said, "Mingxi, Xiao Lang is here to visit us. He''s your friend. Why don''t you bring him home early? " If I had brought it earlier, I would have nothing to do with Li Qian. Li Mingxi said with a light smile: "grandma, I have so many friends, do you want to bring them home?" That is to say, Xiao Lang and her other friends are on the same level. Granny Li said with a smile, "Xiao Lang is not the same as them. He is not only your friend, but also the friend of Tianling and Yufei. Besides, you should bring it to Grandma as soon as possible Li Mingxi was shocked. She glanced at Xiao Lang, did he say something to her family? "Grandma, it''s my fault. I should have called on you earlier." Xiao Lang said with a smile. "Don''t plead for the girl. I think she won''t invite you." "No, I didn''t think of this floor." Xiao Lang''s attitude is sincere. But Granny Li likes him very much. No matter what he says, Grandma Li smiles brightly. "Yes, old lady." At this time, the servant came to ask them to eat. Li''s father patted Xiao Lang on the shoulder: "let''s go to dinner and have a drink with your uncle." "OK." Xiao Lang walked to the dining room with his father Li smiling. Li''s mother helped Granny Li, and Li Mingxi was directly forgotten by them. The food on the table is very rich. Li''s mother warmly welcomed Xiao Lang to his seat: "Xiao Lang, we don''t know if you like these dishes. Tell your aunt what you like to eat, and I''ll let the kitchen make it for you "I like all these dishes." Xiao Lang said with a smile. "Eat more if you like." Granny Li also personally served him dishes, and each of them was very warm to him. Li Mingxi frowned. What method did he use to buy her family all at once? Li Mingxi decided to ask him later, and now she is watching. "Mingxi, your father wants to have a drink with Xiao Lang, and fill the cup for them." Li''s mother suddenly told her to put a bottle of red wine in front of her. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "Dad, drinking in the morning is not good for your health, so don''t drink it." Li''s mother glared at her: "today Xiao Lang comes, your father is seldom happy, you don''t say a word of disappointment, OK?" "Auntie, mincey is right. It''s not good to drink at this time. But I''m happy to have a drink with my uncle, so I suggest drinking less. " Xiao Lang said as he took the bottle and poured it to his father himself. "Uncle, let''s drink less today. I''ll have a good drink with you some other day, will you?" "Good, good!" Li Fu said three good things in a row. Li Mingxi clenched his teeth secretly. When did Xiao Lang become so smooth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 Xiao Lang and Li''s father took a sip of wine, and then looked at Li Mingxi sideways and looked at her unhappy eyes. Xiao Lang gave a little smile and then talked to Granny Li. He is very talkative, and gentle and polite to people, and his conversation is not vulgar. He is more and more popular with Granny Li. Li Mingxi was immersed in eating without a sense of existence. After a meal, she got up and said, "I''m going to the hospital, Xiao Lang, do you want to go, together." Granny Li scolded her: "when Xiao langcai has finished his meal, are you going to drive them away? Sit down, eat some fruit, and take a rest before you go. " "But I have to go to the hospital." "Then you go first. Xiao Lang will stay here to talk with me, an old man." Li Mingxi stares at Xiao Lang to make him more interesting. Xiao Lang received her eyes and said to Grandma Li with a smile: "grandma, I have something to leave right now. I''ll call on you some other day, will you Granny Li knew that they had something to say, but she didn''t ask them to stay. "Go ahead, and remember to come another day." "Certainly." Li Mingxi wants to say, don''t be sure, you don''t come again. But in front of her family, she did not dare to say so. She said more than she did wrong. After saying goodbye to Granny Li, Xiao Lang followed Li Mingxi out of the living room. His car was parked outside the house, and Lee decided not to drive and take his car. "Get in the car. I have something to ask you." She took the lead to open the door to sit in, light said to him. Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows and sat in. "Take me to the hospital." "Good." Xiao Lang starts the car and starts it slowly. Li Mingxi leaned his head and asked him, "what are you doing today? I didn''t invite you to my house, did I? " Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I''m here to visit your grandmother and your parents." "In what name do you call on them?" "Your friend." "Can friends come to visit my family on their own initiative?" "Why not?" Li didn''t want to beat around the bush with him, "to be honest, what are you here for today? What did you say to my family? " Xiao Lang pursed his lips and didn''t want to say. Li Mingxi will not let him go: "now I will give you a chance to be lenient if you confess and strict if you resist. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go back and ask. " Xiao Lang looks at her, embarrassed smile way. "I didn''t come here to do anything. I just told them about our previous relationship." Li Mingxi glared: "what''s that called?" Xiao Lang solemnly said: "our previous relationship is real, which you can''t deny." "Well, what else?" She didn''t believe it. He came just to say that. If he only said that, how could her family treat him so well. Xiao Lang hesitated for a moment and had to be honest: "then I proposed to your family, and they agreed that I should be with you..." "What are you talking about?" Lee opened his eyes in disbelief. "I told your family that I would marry you, and they didn''t object to us." "Who told you to say that?" "I think if I want to marry you, I have to ask your family''s permission first. Minxi, your grandmother, they like me very much. The old man''s eyes are always right. Their acceptance of me shows that I am a qualified candidate Xiao Lang didn''t answer what he asked. Li Mingxi was speechless to him. Now, her family must have stood by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 But she won''t be with him. Li Mingxi thinks that she is too tolerant of Xiao Lang, and she should be more ruthless. "What if my family agreed? If I don''t choose you, will they force me to fail?" Li Mingxi said coldly. Xiao Lang''s mood was a little gloomy: "I don''t understand what I did wrong, why do you reject me so much. Even if it''s going to die, you have to make me understand. " "The reason is simple, I don''t love you!" Xiao Lang''s throat rolled. Every time he heard her say this, his heart would colic once. Although he told himself that it was a lie, he was still miserable. "Who do you love?" He looked at her and asked in a low voice. Li Mingxi looked ahead: "I don''t love anyone." "Since no one loves you, why would you rather consider Li Qian than me?" Because you love me. " Xiao Lang suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road, he pulled her body, black eyes into her eyes. "What do you mean by that?" Li Mingxi looked at him fearlessly: "literally." "Just because I love you, so you don''t choose me?" "Yes." Xiao Lang was hurt: "why? Is it wrong that I love you? " "You''re right. I just don''t want to be ungrateful. Li Qian respects me. He is willing to live a husband and wife life with me. I like that kind of life. Do you understand? " "Li Mingxi, you are perfunctory to me!" Xiao Lang grasped her arm and didn''t believe what she said. "Such an excuse is too bad. You should think of a better one." Li Mingxi pushed away his body and sneered: "the best excuse is that I can do whatever I want. You can''t control it!" With that, she pushed the door out of the car and slammed the door. Xiao Lang stupidly looked at her to stop a taxi, took the car to go. I can do what I want, you can''t control does she really think so? Didn''t his feelings for her touch her at all? Xiao Lang found that he could not understand Li Mingxi. Is she really too free and easy, and he is too romantic, so they are not suitable? However, she is not suitable for him, so who can be suitable for him? On this day, Xiao Lang did not go to Li Mingxi again. Li Mingxi worked hard and forgot his existence. At the end of the afternoon, Li Qian wanted to pick her up, but Li didn''t refuse. After getting on Li Qian''s car, Li Mingxi said, "let''s go to see Doudou." Li Qian micro Leng, "good." He didn''t take her to the villa in the suburbs. Doudou is very happy for his father''s arrival. Because I met Li Mingxi twice, and Li bought him some interesting toys. Doudou also likes Li Mingxi very much. "Auntie, let''s play with this." Doudou pulled her hand and looked at her shyly and expectantly. "Good." Li Mingxi agreed with a smile and sat on the floor with Doudou to play with building blocks. Li Qian is cooking in the kitchen. Every time he comes here, he will cook for Doudou himself. Hearing the laughter in the living room, Li Qian could not help but smile. "Is that your girlfriend, sir?" The servant asked him tentatively. Li Qian said with a smile: "not really." "Sir, I think Miss Li is very nice, and she is also very good to Doudou." The servant''s words stop at the end of the call. Li Qian laughed and said nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 Naturally, he knew that Li Mingxi was a good man. For him, at least, it''s a very suitable marriage partner. She will not fall in love with him, will not cause him any trouble, even good for Doudou. He married her, he can not be responsible for the marriage, can withdraw at any time, call pause. I have to say, Li Mingxi is too suitable for him. However, he is not sure whether he is suitable for Lee. Besides, Li Mingxi has not said that he will marry him. Li Qian thought about it and laughed. He decided to let it go. There must be a way to the front of the mountain, didn''t he? "Dinner." When the meal was ready, Li Qian came out of the kitchen with a plate. Doudou cheers: "have a meal!" "Doudou told her aunt to wash her hands and eat." Li Qian told the little guy. "Doudou told her aunt to wash her hands and eat." Doudou repeats Li Qian''s words to Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi smiles and takes up his little hand: "Doudou and aunt go to wash hands together, OK?" "Doudou and auntie will wash their hands together, OK?" The little guy repeated. Li Qian gave him a funny look: "people are small and ghosts are big." Doudou giggled: "people are small and ghosts are big." Li Mingxi picked him up and went to the bathroom: "Doudou, why are you so cute?" "Doudou, why are you so cute..." Li Qian dotes on the head, this son, is really lovely. After washing his hands, Li Mingxi went to the table with beans and sat down. Li Qian has already filled them with rice. Looking at the rich dishes, Li Mingxi exclaimed, "Li Qian, your craftsmanship is very good." Li Qian complacently said: "I am not bad, marry me, you can enjoy the blessing of mouth." "You can''t buy me off with just a few dishes." Li Mingxi retorted with a smile, and then he took the vegetables and started to eat. Li Qian''s craft is very good, but Li Mingxi still thinks Xiao Lang''s craft is better. Xiao Lang also can cook, more versatile. No matter which woman marries him, she will be very happy. At the thought of Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi was in a bad mood, but she showed nothing. After dinner, Li Qian plays with Doudou. The little guy likes playing with his father best, but now he has another playmate, that is, Lee Ming hee. Three people are playing basketball. Doudou is playing basketball as football. It''s a lot of fun. Li Mingxi, tired of playing, sat on the sofa to rest. Doudou is full of spirit, as if never tired. Li Mingxi looked at them for a while and asked Li Qian, "when are you going to tell your family about Doudou?" Li Qian''s action pauses for a moment: "wait until I get married." "Why wait until then?" "Because at that time, they couldn''t control me. And I want to settle down in the United States after I get married, so that I can take better care of Doudou. At that time, it didn''t matter whether my family accepted beans or not. " "Going to America." Li Qian nodded and then said with a smile, "if you marry me, I agree that you will stay in a city, and we will live a separate life." Li Mingxi laughed: "I think you will be scolded to death." "They only ask us to get married, and they can''t care about the life after marriage, can they?" "You can actually live in a city." "That''s fine. Anyway, I don''t care, as long as I''m good to beans. " Li Mingxi still can''t help but ask him: "you really didn''t want to find Doudou''s mother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 Li Qian collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. He rubbed Doudou''s head and let him play by himself. Then he went to Lee and sat down next to him. After drinking a sip of water, he leaned against the sofa and said in a low voice: "Doudou''s mother and I will not be possible. If I find her, I will take care of her, but I will not marry her. " "Why?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help asking again. After asking, she regretted. Li Qian has already said that he will not say why. "Sorry, I''ve asked too much. You don''t have to answer." Li Qian said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to answer. It''s just that some things are better. For example, you don''t want to tell me that the reason why you don''t accept Xiao Lang is the same. " Li Mingxi nodded to show understanding. She has some unspeakable difficulties, and it is estimated that Li Qian also has them. *********** similarly, Li Qian coaxed Doudou to sleep before they left. When he left, Li Mingxi obviously felt Li Qian''s unwillingness. Sitting in the car, she asked him, "how often do you usually come to see him?" "I''ll come on weekends and when I''m free. At least twice a week. " "Do you want to get married now?" Li Mingxi asked with a smile. Li Qian nodded: "yes. Get married early, stay with your son early. When will you promise to marry me "Not yet." Li Mingxi is actually evading. She understood that she could only choose Li Qian in the end, but she was not willing to compromise so early. She was always looking forward to miracles, but she also knew that there could be no miracles. She was like a death row inmate, never admitted that she had been sentenced to death, waiting for the day of amnesty. Li Qian sent Li Mingxi home. At this time, it''s not too late. Li Mingxi walked into the living room. Everyone was there, but Li Mingchen was not. Li Mingchen said that he would play more when he was young. Otherwise, after marriage, you can''t do what you want. Then Li Mingchen really played very crazy, until 12 o''clock in the evening, he couldn''t see anyone else. "Minxi is back. Come and sit down and chat with grandma." When Grandma Li saw her, she patted her seat happily. Li Mingxi''s scalp is numb. Now she is afraid of chatting with her grandmother. "Grandma, I want to go upstairs and take a shower." "Come and have a chat, take a bath and go wash." Granny Li will not let her go easily. Li''s mother and father are also staring at her. Li Mingxi thought, are they going to have a three court trial today? She bravely went to sit down. Granny Li took her hand and asked with a smile, "how can I come back now? Who did you go out with? " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "grandma, you don''t know what to ask. I went on a date with Li Qian. " "Minch, we thought you didn''t need No, we thought you didn''t like anyone, so we forced you to make a blind date with Li Qian. Li Qian is a good boy, but you can''t aggrieve yourself. If you have someone you like, we all support you, don''t you Grandma Li looked at her son''s daughter-in-law. Li''s father and mother nodded: "well, it''s like this." Li Mingxi wanted to roll his eyes. At first, she said that she wanted to find a marriage she liked. What did they say? It is said that she does not need to find a marriage she likes, as long as she finds a person who can marry her with respect. Now they have changed their words. What are they going to do?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 Of course, for a few elders, Li Mingxi can only talk about it. "Grandma, I don''t have anyone I like, so I''d better find someone who respects me as a guest." Li Mingxi said with a smile. Granny Li wondered, "don''t you like Xiao Lang?" "I don''t like it." "Really?" Granny Li looked into her eyes, trying to see something. Li Mingxi''s eyes are calm: "really." "But he likes you. A woman''s best to find a man who likes her to marry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like Xiao Lang, he likes you enough. " "Does grandma want me to marry him?" Li Mingxi asked. Granny Li said with a smile, "both your parents and I think Xiao Lang is a good candidate. He has no parents. If you marry him, you don''t have to break in with your parents in law. Although Li Qian is good, Xiao Lang is more suitable for you. " "Granny, you are tearing down bridges. A better Xiao Lang made me give up Li Qian? " Li Mingxi asked with a smile. Granny Li said with a embarrassed smile: "we are not for you. Besides, you and Li Qian didn''t even confirm with their friends. " "But I''m thinking about it. Grandma, I won''t choose Xiao Lang or Li Qian. Maybe I''ll think about it. That''s it. I''ll go upstairs. " Li Mingxi didn''t want to say anything more and went upstairs. She knew that if grandma continued to press her like this, they would only force her to accept Li Qian more quickly. Xiao Lang, she will not accept it in any case. It seems that she has to cut through the mess quickly, or it will not be good for anyone if she continues to drag on. The next morning, Li Mingxi got up early. As long as she sleeps well at night, she gets up early during the day. Li Mingxi went downstairs to the dining room, and then heard Xiao Lang''s voice. "Come on, eat more." Granny Li smilingly pushed a bowl of porridge in front of him. Xiao Lang smile: "thank you, grandma." "Delicious?" "Delicious." "Come to my house every morning for breakfast, lunch and dinner. Our family is short of people. I feel a lot more lively when you come. " Granny Li said happily. Li Mingxi is speechless. Can grandma like him a little more? What''s more, what''s Xiao Lang going to do? When can he fight like Xiaoqiang? "Minch, come and have breakfast." Li Mu saw her with sharp eyes and called her out. Xiao Lang turned his head and looked at it. There were complex emotions flashing in his black eyes. Li Mingxi went over and picked up a piece of bread. He said faintly, "I have something urgent today. You can eat it. I have to go right away." "What''s the matter? You can''t have a good breakfast?" Asked Granny Li. "There''s an operation at nine in the morning. I have to get ready early." Li Mingxi finished and left. No one stopped her this time. After all, they don''t know whether what she said is true or not. Looking at Li Mingxi''s back, Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said, "grandma, uncle and aunt, I''ll go first. I''ll see you some other day." With that, he also left and went after Li Mingxi quickly. Li Mingxi closed the door and saw Xiao Lang come out. She didn''t speak to him. She directly started the car and left. Xiao Lang''s car has been following her, following her step by step. Lee Myung hee drove normally, ignoring his presence. When the car arrived at the hospital, Li Mingxi stopped the car, opened the door and got off. "Minch." Xiao Lang got out of the car and stopped her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 Li Mingxi looked at him with a romantic smile on his lips. She stepped up to him in high heels. "What can I do for you?" "I..." Facing Li Mingxi''s calm expression, Xiao Lang doesn''t know what to say. What else can he say? In fact, he has nothing to say. No matter what he says, Lee will not care. He has said what he should have said many times. If Li Mingxi could move his face, he would have been moved. What''s more, he can''t do anything now. He has done what he can, but Li Mingxi still doesn''t accept him. Now, he can only follow her humbly and look at her more. Xiao Lang slightly drooping eyes: "I''m fine, you go to work." Li Mingxi was a little surprised. Usually, when Xiao Lang talks to her, he will say something in his heart. She was not used to him today. "Then I''ll go. Goodbye." Li Mingxi smiles, puts on sunglasses, and goes away very smartly. Xiao Lang put his hands in his trouser pockets and clenched his palms. At the moment, there was a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart. What else can he do to save Li Mingxi? What else can he do Xiao Lang drove to a bar. Now only alcohol can satisfy his empty heart. After ordering several bottles of valuable red wine, Xiao Lang sat alone in the corner, drinking one cup after another. He was turned down by a gorgeous woman who came to talk to him. Fortunately, it was daytime, and there were not many people in the bar, so he was more or less quiet. It would be strange for a man like him not to be watched by seventeen or eighteen women at night. Xiao Lang drank a lot of wine, but he never got drunk. He drinks well, but he seldom drinks. However, if you are not drunk, everyone will be drunk. He deliberately indulges himself, and finally he is drunk. Drunk good, dare not say words, can also say. Xiao Lang takes out his mobile phone, squints to find Li Mingxi''s number and dials it. Li Mingxi was not surprised to receive his call. She did not answer, Xiao Lang did not give up to continue to dial. Over and over again, Li finally got impatient and got on the phone: "come on, what''s the matter?" Listening to her light words, Xiao Lang''s stomach twitched. With one hand against his stomach and the other with his mobile phone, he leaned against the sofa, panting slightly. Li Mingxi didn''t hear his voice for a long time. He said faintly, "if you don''t speak, I''ll hang up." "I..." Xiao Lang belched a wine, "what should I do?" He asked in a low voice. "Are you drunk?" Li asked instead "Tell me, what am I going to do?" "For what?" Xiao Lang''s eyes were blurred and painful: "what should I do? You tell me... " "What do you do, I ask?" "I can''t bear it. I feel bad, but what should I do?" Xiao Lang''s voice is very sad, like a wounded beast. Li Mingxi''s heart, some spasm. "Where are you now?" She asked him. "You don''t know what I''m going to do, do you?" Xiao Lang didn''t answer what he asked. He was completely drunk, did not know what she said, he just kept saying his heart. "Xiao Lang, where are you?" Li Mingxi''s tone was more anxious. As a result, Xiao Lang over there directly hung up the phone. "Hello, hello?" Li Mingxi saw that the phone was hung up. She immediately called, but Xiao Lang didn''t answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 Li Mingxi did not give up, continue to dial. The phone rings again and again, but Xiao Lang never answers the phone. Li Mingxi finally understood that he called her and what he was feeling when she didn''t answer the phone. Very anxious, very lost. Li Mingxi called several times, Xiao Lang did not answer, she had to call Di Sheng. Tell him that Xiao Lang is drunk. She can''t contact him. Let him go to him quickly. Don''t do anything. Dickson said that he knew, and then hung up. In fact, Disheng has been following Xiao Lang. He is Xiao Lang''s bodyguard and naturally follows him every day. But see Xiao Lang is OK, just drunk, di Sheng did not take care of him. Xiao Lang was lying on the table for a while. He didn''t hear the bell again. He raised his head and laughed at himself. Give up so soon? Maybe, he really overestimated his importance in her heart. Xiao Lang was just thinking about it, and his phone rang again. He thought it was Li Mingxi calling, and he was very happy to get through: "Hello!" "Brother Xiao, it''s me. Are you free? I''d like to buy you some coffee." Winning asked him cautiously at the other end. For several days did not contact with him, also did not see him, Wenning really can not bear the pain of Acacia, had to take the initiative to call him. Xiao Lang gave a smile. It was a sarcastic smile. "I''m sorry, if you don''t have time, even if you don''t have time." "I''m drinking, so do you." Xiao Lang said lightly. I don''t know why. At this moment, he can''t bear to refuse winning. As a matter of fact, she is just like him. She is a poor man who can''t love. Xiao Lang just got drunk, his brain lost his sense, and his feelings became fragile again, so he agreed with wenninglai. If he is sober, he will not give winning any chance. But at this time, he just wanted to find someone to drink with him, no matter who that person was. When Wenning arrived, Xiao Lang had already drunk a lot of wine. She went to support him worried: "brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you drink so much wine?" "Drink?" Xiao Lang handed her a bottle of wine. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t say anything. Don''t ask. Can we just drink?" Winning took the bottle: "good." Next, winning sat quietly beside him without disturbing him. She didn''t know what it was that made him so depressed and miserable, but to see him like this, she felt very sad. I have to say that winning is a very good girl. She is excellent in all aspects and understanding. The most important thing is that she likes Xiao Lang. Unfortunately, Xiao Lang''s heart has been filled with another woman, she can only say sorry. Xiao Lang finally vomited. Wenning helped him out of the bathroom and said to him, "brother Xiao, I''ll take you back. You can''t drink any more." Xiao Lang did not speak, and Wenning took it as his acquiescence. He helped him to get on the car. Wenning started the car, but he didn''t know where Xiao Lang''s home was. "Brother Xiao, where do you live?" She shook him for a long time before asking for the address. Li Mingxi has no mind to work, and Xiao Lang is always in her mind. I don''t know if Disheng has found Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi couldn''t help calling Di Sheng: "have you found Xiao Lang?" "The young master has gone home." Di Sheng said lightly. "Is he drunk?" "Well." "How is he now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 "Miss Li, if you want to know, you can see it yourself." With that, dishon hung up. Li Mingxi can feel that Disheng is dissatisfied with her. She refused to hurt Xiao Lang so much that Disheng was naturally unhappy. However, she also has her helplessness. Li Mingxi thought, since Xiao Lang has gone home and di was born, he should be OK. She was relieved for a while, but at the bottom of her heart, she was still worried. Xiao Lang''s stomach is not good, and his eyes have also had problems recently. Is it good for him to drink so much wine? Alcohol can make people blind, can Xiao Lang''s eyes become worse? Li Mingxi thought more and more worried, but she did not dare to see him. She cares too much about him and just keeps giving him hope. Li Mingxi hesitated and had to call Disheng. "I heard Xiao Lang say that he has some problems with his eyes recently. It''s not good for him to drink so much wine. You have to watch him all the time. If he has uncomfortable symptoms, he must be sent to the hospital immediately Di Sheng''s voice is still so cold: "Miss Li, if you care about the young master, can come in person, do not entrust me." "I just want to tell you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in the future." Li Mingxi immediately hung up. She won''t go to see Xiao Lang. Since she had decided to give him up, she would not give him any hope. It''s good to say that she is heartless. In short, she is such a hateful person! Li Mingxi gritted her teeth and buried herself in her work. However, her brain was in a mess and she couldn''t calm down. "What an enemy Li Mingxi got up in anger and went out with his bag. Xiao Lang''s home. After Wenning helped him lie down, he went to fetch water and was busy taking care of him. Xiao Lang vomited again, vomiting all over the floor. Winning cleaned the ground and washed a cup of honey water. "Brother Xiao, drink some honey water. It will be more comfortable." Winning raised his head and fed him half a cup of honey water. Xiao Lang lies on the bed drunk, raising his hand and unconsciously pulling his shirt. The button of his shirt was broken by him, revealing a large area of his strong chest muscles. Wenning''s face turned red at a glance. She has never seen a man without a coat, but she has never seen a man with such a good figure as Xiao Lang. Although her elder brother is also in good shape, his skin is so white that she doesn''t like it. She likes men with healthy complexion, masculine and masculine. But she doesn''t like men who are too rough and don''t respect and elegant at all. Xiao Lang is her favorite type. He is noble and elegant, manly, good-natured and excellent. He is the perfect prince charming in her dream. She was lucky to meet him in her life. But he didn''t like her, and it was her misfortune. Thinking of this, winning''s eyes darkened a little. "Hot..." Xiao Lang uttered a sad murmur. Wenning regained consciousness and wrung a towel to help him wipe his face and neck: "is this better?" Xiao Lang still felt very hot and sweating all over his body. Wenning had no choice but to lower the temperature of the air conditioner until the room was chilly. She had goose bumps and Xiao Lang felt much more comfortable. Worried that Xiao Lang would catch cold when he fell asleep like this, Wenning pulled the air conditioner and was covered for him. Xiao Lang uncomfortably opened the quilt and frowned displeasantly. Winning sighed and took the basin to the bathroom to dump it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 Xiao Lang looks like this, she does not trust to leave, she wants to see Di Sheng back, she dare to leave. Li Mingxi stood at the door with the surveillance probe on. She didn''t wait long. The elevator door opened and someone came. It was Wen Ning, not di Sheng! Winning carried a small bag with some medicine bottles in it. She pressed the code and opened the door directly into the room. The door was closed by her, but Li didn''t return for a long time. She never thought that the person who took care of Xiao Lang was Wenning. Li Mingxi couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt in his heart. He was jealous, jealous and miserable. But in the end, these emotions turn into indifference. Wen Ning and Xiao Lang contact, Xiao Lang is likely to like her, this is a good thing for her. As long as Xiao Lang can forget her, who is he with? After Li Mingxi thought so, he felt much better. She stood for a moment, then opened the door gently and left As soon as Wenning came back, he found that Xiao Lang''s face was much better. His body is covered with quilts and he lies quietly. Winning soon noticed something was wrong in the room. There was a glass of water on the bedside table that she didn''t put. And the temperature of the air conditioner has changed. However, Wen Ning thinks that Xiao Lang made these things himself. Make sure Xiao Lang is all right, Wenning didn''t quarrel with him, but went to cook porridge for him. Xiao Lang slept for hours. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t tell where he was. Seeing everything familiar in the room, he soon realized that he was in his own home. But how did he get back? It seems winning sent him back. Xiao Lang propped up his body and the quilt slipped off. He found that his shirt was completely untied and his clothes were very untidy. But Xiao Lang has no mind to take care of himself. He thought of a kiss in his dream, which made his heart very comfortable. Although he was drunk and unconscious at that time, in his heart, he thought that the kiss was given to him by Li Mingxi. Is Li Mingxi here? Xiao Lang can''t help but look forward to it. He is busy getting out of bed when the door of the bedroom is pushed open. "Brother Xiao, you wake up!" Winning came in and saw him wake up with a big smile. Seeing her, Xiao Lang''s eyeground flashed by without trace and lost. "Did you send me back?" He asked. Wenning nodded: "well, I think you are too drunk to leave." "You never left?" "Yes. Brother Xiao, I''ve made some porridge for you. Go and have some. " "Thank you. I want to go and wash first. " Winning quit wisely: "I''m waiting for you outside." Xiao Lang took the change of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Half an hour later, he came out of the bathroom. The whole person was completely new, but his brows were still a little low. Winning put the porridge on the table and gave him a bowl. "Brother Xiao, come and have a meal." She wanted to call him. Xiao Lang has no appetite, but he is also embarrassed to refuse other people''s good intentions. "Thank you today, winning." Xiao Lang came forward and said thanks to her, "it''s too late now. I''ll send you back." Winning was upset to know that he was driving her. "You drink the porridge first, and I''ll go back." Xiao Lang nodded: "good." He opened his chair and sat down. The porridge in front of him was fragrant and mixed with a little burnt smell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 Winning sat down opposite him and said, "I can''t cook. You just have to eat something, pad your stomach first, or your stomach will ache again Xiao Lang seemed to think of something. He raised his head and asked, "did I have stomach trouble?" "Yes, I''ll buy you some medicine. It''s in the cupboard beside the bed. Don''t forget to take it next time." Xiao Lang rubbed his temple. He couldn''t remember whether he had taken any medicine. He remembers that he had a stomachache, but there was no consciousness. Maybe, those are his hallucinations. "I see. Thank you." "You''re welcome." Xiao Lang bowed his head and ate a bowl of porridge. Wenning didn''t dare to keep pestering him. He took the initiative to leave. Xiao Lang wanted to send her back, but she refused. But Xiao Lang won''t let her go back alone as a girl. He called Disheng and asked him to give him a ride to Wenning. Back in the bedroom, Xiao Lang lies on the bed, his head is full of the kiss in his dream. He could not help but open the drawer and found that the medicine bottles were not opened, which means that he did not take the medicine at all. However, he remembered that he seemed to have eaten it. Xiao Lang took the phone and dialed the number of the guard room. "Hello, I''m Xiao lang. I''d like to ask if Miss Li Mingxi has been back today?" "Miss Li, she hasn''t come back for a long time, and not today." "OK, I see." Xiao Lang hung up the phone lonely. In the guard room. The security guard hung up the phone and said with guilt: "we cheat Mr. Xiao like this. We always feel a little sorry for him." "That''s what Miss Li asked. We''ll just do it." Another security guard said. "It''s been cheated. It''s the only way." Li Mingxi has never been here. Is the kiss in the dream really just a dream? Xiao Lang is lying on the bed with no spirit. All he thinks about is Li Mingxi. The charming and charming Li Mingxi is always confident and beautiful. And Li Mingxi, who never gives up for his illness. And when I fell in love with him, I looked at him tenderly and affectionately. Even, even if she no longer accepted him, that cold and indifferent look, he missed it very much. As long as it''s Li Mingxi, he likes it, no matter what she looks like. This is the feeling of loving someone. The whole heart is filled with her, whether it is to close or open eyes, whether it is about her good or bad, he will miss and like. Xiao Lang raised his hand and pressed his chest. He knew that he had fallen in love with Li Mingxi completely, which was different from his previous love for Jiang Yufei. This love, more deep, mellow, more unforgettable. But she didn''t want him anymore Xiao Lang bitter smile, is he only destined to be lonely for a lifetime? After that day, Xiao Lang did not go to see Li Mingxi again. He seemed to disappear from her life, too suddenly. Accustomed to his daily appearance, he suddenly did not appear, Li Mingxi''s heart is naturally very different. But these are normal reactions. What she needs to do is to adjust her mind and adapt to life without Xiao Lang as soon as possible. But, Li Mingxi''s listlessness, everyone can see. "Minch, what''s the matter with you recently?" Granny Li asked her with concern. Li Mingxi shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok." "I don''t think you''re in a good mood. Are you sick? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 "No, I guess it''s too hot. It''s uncomfortable." Li Mingxi explained casually. Mrs. Li asked again, "Xiao Lang hasn''t come for several days. Do you still have any contact with him?" Hearing Xiao Lang''s name, Li Mingxi''s heart choked. She pretended to pick up the water and took a drink: "I''ve never had much contact with him." "You won''t break up with him completely, will you?" Granny Li asked sharply. "Grandma, I broke up with him for a long time." "Ah, what a wonderful child Xiao Lang is. Minch, you''re old enough. Don''t take things too seriously. Xiao Lang is good to you. You''d better hold on to it. Don''t let other women down. " Li Mingxi droops his eyes, covering up the sadness in his eyes. "Grandma, I remember you said Li Qian was a good boy." Granny Li looked at her and said, "I''m from the past. I can see that the person you like is Xiao Lang. You must not choose the wrong way because you are angry or face saving. " Li Mingxi laughed and said firmly, "grandma, don''t you know my character? I have never regretted the way I chose. " No matter in the past or now, she did not regret every road she had taken. Even that nightmare, she did not regret. Grandma Li said what she should have said. If you don''t listen, it''s up to Li Mingxi. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and Grandma Li can''t manage so much. Li Mingxi is sitting in the office, working in a state of no state. She looked at a document for half an hour without turning a page. Seeing that it was time for lunch, Li Mingxi planned to go to dinner after work and received a phone call. She took a look at the mobile phone, it was actually Jiang Yufei calling. Li Mingxi got through unexpectedly: "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Cousin, if you are free today, please have a meal with me." Jiang Yufei asked her with a smile. "Eat?" "Yes, I''m going to the gate of your hospital. Come out quickly. I''ve already reserved a table in the restaurant." Li Mingxi was puzzled: "how do you want to invite me to dinner?" "Can''t I invite you to dinner? Come down quickly. A new restaurant has opened recently, and the food is delicious. " "Well, I''ll be right down." Li Mingxi hung up the phone, packed up and left work. Anyway, she has nothing to do, so she can accompany Jiang Yufei to dinner, which is a distraction. Li Mingxi just walked to the door of the hospital when a car stopped in front of her. When the door opened, Jiang Yufei pointed out her head: "cousin, get on the bus quickly." Li Mingxi sat in, the door closed, and Jiang Yufei immediately told the driver in front to drive. "What are you doing in such a hurry that you don''t have a seat?" Li Mingxi asked jokingly. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I have not reserved a seat. How can I not have it. But I''m going to work soon. I''m afraid of traffic jam. " "Where''s Ruan Tianling? He allows you to come out for dinner?" Li Mingxi asked again. "He''s on a business trip and he''ll be back in the evening." "Did you sneak out?" Jiang Yufei laughed: "you are so smart. I''m locked up at home every day, and I''m getting moldy. Recently, my mouth is so greedy that I have to eat whatever I want to eat. In the new restaurant, there is a dish called sour bamboo shoots and chicken offal. It makes my mouth water when I think about it Li Mingxi knows that pregnant women will especially want to eat what they want. If they can''t eat, they will really drool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 "If you like it, just send it home." "Ruan Tianling has been sent twice, but when I eat it at home, I always feel that the taste is not right. Come out and eat it. It''s delicious. " Li Mingxi jokes to her: "you this clearly want to eat fresh." "Yes, it''s fresh." They talked and laughed, and the car soon arrived at the door of the restaurant. Li Mingxi helped Jiang Yufei out of the car. They walked into the restaurant and immediately a waiter came to receive them. The decoration style of this restaurant is full of fresh Han Dynasty style. Even the waiters are wearing Hanfu. The restaurant is filled with beautiful Guzheng music, which gives people a feeling of crossing to the Han Dynasty. As soon as Li Mingxi came in, he felt fresh and fresh. "It''s a great place." She said with a smile. "You think it''s very nice, too. I came once and fell in love with it at a glance. The style here is full of Chinese style, but the breath is not dull and heavy at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel very comfortable and relaxed. The box I ordered is next to the back garden. You''d like it better if you saw the view in the garden. " Jiang Yufei introduced all the way, and soon, she and Li Mingxi entered the box. Push open the simple wooden door, spacious box, there is a breath of fresh wood furniture. There are screens painted with bamboo orchids, blue and white porcelain vases and landscape paintings on the walls. Although there are many decorations, they are not necessarily the only ones in Han Dynasty. But that kind of feeling really took people to the ancient times more than 2000 years ago. It gives people a feeling of returning to nature. The table, right next to the window. Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi walked over and saw the scenery outside the window at a glance. Small bridges, water, pavilions, plantain, everything, are ancient style. "The environment here is very good," Li said "Cousin, sit down. We can enjoy it while eating." Jiang Yufei took the lead in sitting on the broad chair. In order to give guests more comfortable enjoyment, the chair is made of rattan, sitting on it, not hard, soft, very comfortable. The waiter brought the menu and ordered them. Jiang Yufei ordered a lot and Li Mingxi ordered a few dishes. "Do not put monosodium glutamate in these dishes. Just give me a glass of white water in a moment." Jiang Yufei orders the waiter. "Yes, two. Just a moment, please." The waiter left with the menu. After a while, the waiter came back with tea. Li Mingxi was given Longjing tea, and Jiang Yufei was given a cup of boiled water. Li Mingxi smelled the fresh fragrance of tea and said with a smile: "this restaurant is really a big deal. All the tea we send are Longjing." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "but eating here is not cheap at all. The money for tea is naturally included in the food money." "Yes, I don''t know who owns this restaurant." Li Mingxi is a little curious. Jiang Yufei Mou color micro motion: "tube he who opened, we eat happy on the line." "If it''s really delicious, I''ll come back often later..." Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi were drinking tea, chatting and waiting. Before long, all the dishes were served. Jiang Yufei took the chopsticks and could not wait to eat the sour bamboo shoots. Eat a mouthful, she comfortable squint eyes: "really delicious, cousin, you also taste, really delicious." Li Mingxi tasted it and was full of praise. But she prefers another dish, the secret snail meat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 She asked Jiang Yufei to eat snail meat. Jiang Yufei shook her head: "I don''t like that one. I just love this sour bamboo shoot." A plate of pickled bamboo shoots was soon eaten by her. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s said that sour and spicy girl, you love to eat sour so much. You are worthy of being a pregnant boy." Jiang Yufei''s action of holding vegetables stops. She took a tissue, wiped the corners of her mouth, and then said with a smile. "I''ll tell you a secret, but you have to promise me to keep it secret." Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "what''s the secret?" "You promise me to keep it secret." "Well, I promise you. Come on, what''s the secret? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "in fact, what I am pregnant with is not a boy, but a girl. It''s just that Ruan Tianling is so mean that he doesn''t want to share his daughter with others, so I''m not allowed to tell anyone Li Mingxi''s eyes widened: "is there such a naive man?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "I also think he is so naive. He cares so much about her that sometimes I can''t help being jealous Li Mingxi jokingly said: "what''s the use of his concealment? The child will be born sooner or later. When he wants to hide, he can''t hide it." "Anyway, he was so excited that he was so naive. When his excitement is over, I think it will be good. " Looking at Jiang Yufei''s stomach, Li Mingxi suddenly envied him. "Well, you have children and women, and your life is perfect." Jiang Yufei teased her: "if you get married early, you can have children as well." Li Mingxi''s heart throbbed. She didn''t even have the rest of her life. How dare she have children. "Cousin, what I''m saying is true. When will you marry Xiao Lang, I''m waiting for your wedding reception." Jiang Yufei said. Li Mingxi gave her a glance: "if I want to marry, I must be with him?" "Don''t deny it. You still like him. You don''t want to marry him. Who do you want to marry? " "Eat! If you talk nonsense again, I won''t accompany you out for dinner! " Jiang Yufei shrunk his neck: "OK, eat." They ate for a long time, full of food and had a rest before they decided to leave. When Jiang Yufei got up, she looked a little laborious. Li Mingxi helped her: "are you ok?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just too much to eat." Li Mingxi looked at her stomach as if it was bulging a little, and laughed at her: "your stomach should not be that you eat enough every day." Jiang Yufei laughed, "maybe." They opened the door with a smile and just went out, but they didn''t want to meet Xiao Lang and Wen Ning who were coming face to face. "Elder brother Xiao, I think those dishes just now taste good, but..." Wen Ning is talking to Xiao Lang with a smile, and then he sees Li Mingxi in front of him. "Sister Mingxi, what a coincidence." Winning said hello with a smile. Xiao Lang''s deep eyes stare at Li Mingxi for a while, and then he looks at Jiang Yufei. "Are you here to eat?" He asked Jiang Yufei softly. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes. I''ve just finished, and I''m ready to go back. " "Are you satisfied with your meal? Are you full? " Xiao Lang asked softly. He has a good attitude towards Jiang Yufei, but his intimacy is natural. Wenning doesn''t know Jiang Yufei. She can''t help but look at Jiang Yufei. Then she sees her bulging abdomen and breathes a sigh of relief. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "eat very full, the food here is very delicious." "Then you go back quickly. I have something to do. Let''s go first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 "Then you go back quickly. I have something to do. Let''s go first." Xiao Lang smiles a little, then strides past Li Mingxi. From the beginning to the end, he did not speak to Lee. "See you next time, sister Mingxi." Wenning smiles and goes after Xiao Lang quickly. Jiang Yufei looked back at them and looked at Li Mingxi: "what''s wrong with you and Xiao Lang?" Li Mingxi smiles naturally: "nothing." "Be honest. Did you two quarrel or something else happen?" Li Mingxi couldn''t stand it and said, "I really have nothing to do with him. You can''t believe it." "Well, I can''t help it if you don''t say it. But who was that girl just now? I saw her look at Xiao Lang.... " "Her name is Wenning, and Xiao Lang is expected to develop with her." "Ah!" "Gone. I have to go back to work. " Li Mingxi didn''t say anything more and took Jiang Yufei away directly. Seeing that Li Mingxi''s face was not very good, Jiang Yufei did not dare to ask her. If you want to know the truth, let Ruan Tianling check it out. Jiang Yufei came from Ruan''s car. She asked the driver to drive Li Mingxi to the hospital, and then she went home. Li Mingxi returned to the office, but could not calm down. Why do Xiao Lang and Wen Ning appear in restaurants? Do they also go to eat? If so, how far have they developed? The more Li Mingxi thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. There was a big stone on her chest, which made her breathless. It was as if someone wanted to cut off a piece of meat from her body with a knife, and she couldn''t bear it. However, this piece of meat was abandoned by herself. Even if she wanted to cry, she could only shed tears in her heart. Li Mingxi helped his forehead and stood on the table in pain. He was more and more disgusted with the present living state. She has vowed to live every day carefree and carefree. But in her present situation, can she continue to be free and easy in the rest of her life? Maybe it''s time to cut through the mess. Love is not the whole of her life. She does not deserve to have love, so continue to be free and easy, can be more happy one day, is one day. Li Mingxi picked up his mobile phone and dialed Li Qian''s number. "Hello, Li Qian. Are you free this afternoon? Come and pick me up. Let''s go to dinner This is the first time that Li Mingxi invited Li Qian to dinner. Li Qian said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure to invite me to dinner. Wait. I''ll pick you up on time "Then I''ll hang up. Goodbye." Li Mingxi hung up, knowing that she had no way back. If there is no way out, go ahead. Li Mingxi, you can! Soon after work time, Li Mingxi saw Li Qian''s car at the gate of the hospital. Li Qian is wearing a pure handmade white shirt, and his hair is well groomed with hair wax. He held a bunch of roses in his hand. His slender body was leaning against the door. His mature and handsome appearance attracted every passing woman. Li Mingxi walked towards him. Li Qian stepped forward and handed her the rose. "For you." Li Mingxi took over and said with a smile, "I don''t like roses when I buy other flowers next time." Li Qian raised his eyebrows: "don''t all women love roses?" "I don''t like red roses." "OK, I remember." Li Qian opened the door for her, and the gentleman asked her to go in. When Lee was seated, he closed the door, went around to the other side, and got on the bus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 "Where to eat?" Li Qian asked her. "Recently, there is a new restaurant called" Langming ". The food is very good. Go there." Li Mingxi said the address by the way. Li Qian nodded: "OK, go there." Their car started slowly, and there was a car behind them, which followed them. Xiao Lang was sitting in the car, staring at the car in front of her. He shouldn''t help coming to see Li Mingxi. Otherwise, we will not see Li Mingxi and Li Qian talking and laughing. What''s more, I won''t see Li Mingxi accept the flowers presented by Li Qian. Didn''t she hate red roses the most? But she accepted the red rose from Li Qian. Xiao Lang suddenly felt that he was a fool. She said she would not accept any men, but she kept in touch with Li Qian. She said she didn''t like red roses. She accepted the red roses from Li Qian. If at this time, Xiao Lang does not understand Li Mingxi''s idea, then he is too stupid. All she doesn''t like is just for the people she doesn''t like. It''s like a girl who yells that she will never marry. She doesn''t marry because nobody is suitable for her. But when she met the person she liked, she could not wait to get married. In a word, Lee told him that she would never accept other men in her life. It''s just because she doesn''t like him. She doesn''t like him Realizing this, Xiao Lang''s chest is more painful. Is he really wrong? He always thought she liked him. Was he really wrong? In fact, she didn''t like him at all. Aware of this, Xiao Lang''s whole person is not good, some lost his soul. He persisted to this day, only by virtue of her liking. If he doesn''t have this confidence, what is his chance of winning? Xiao Lang thought of these things, unconsciously, followed Li Qian''s car to the gate of [Langming]. He looked up and saw the two large fonts of [Lang Ming]. He felt extremely ironic. Langming, homophony, Langming. Lang and Ming When Li Mingxi and Li Qian enter the restaurant, Li Qian is immediately attracted by the whole Han Dynasty style here. "Yes, it''s unique. How did you find this wonderful place Li Qian asked with a smile. Li Mingxi said: "I''m also a friend. I brought me here, and I knew that." When a waiter came to receive them, Lee asked for a box. This time, however, they were not lucky. The box was not close to the back garden. "The food here is good. Take your order." Li Mingxi handed him the list. Li Qian was not polite. He ordered a few dishes, and Li Mingxi ordered two more. After drinking Longjing tea, Li Qian asked her, "do you have anything to say to me today?" Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "are you so smart?" Li Qian said with a smile: "the first time you asked me to have dinner, something must have happened. Say it, whether you accept me or refuse me, I can accept calmly "It''s not calmness, it''s that you don''t care at all." Li Qian smile: "if I had known you for ten years, I think I would have pursued you." Li Mingxi hooked his lips: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Ten years ago, Li Mingxi didn''t have the idea of love at all. Even if you are an immortal, I will not be attracted to you "Why? Isn''t the younger the woman, the more eager for love? Why did you get here, but on the contrary? " Li Qian is very curious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 "What is the opposite? Do I long for love now Li Mingxi asked. "At least you''ve experienced love now, haven''t you?" Li Mingxi choked, "you''re right." Li Qian propped up his chin, staring at her and asked, "let me guess, you just have love now. Is your brain just opening up now? Tut, I''ve never seen a woman so late. Now the primary school students all know to fall in love? " Li Mingxi gave him a blank look: "it has nothing to do with enlightenment." "Oh, that''s not meeting the right person." Li Qian gave a funny smile. Li Mingxi agreed with this sentence, she really did not meet the people who let her heart beat, so it has been delayed until now. But now the older she is, the more she dares to mess around. "Well, let''s not say anything else. Don''t you want to know why I called you here today? " "For what?" Just then, the waiter pushed the door in and served them. Li Mingxi took a cup of tea and asked, "do you think I accept you or refuse you?" "I''m so charming, you must have accepted me." Li Qian laughs casually. Li Mingxi nodded: "you are right. I accept you. Let''s get married at the end of the month. " "Poof -" Li Qian puffed out a mouthful of tea, "cough Sorry, what did you say Li Mingxi said with a smile, "you heard me right. I agree to marry you at the end of the month." Li Qian looked at her in surprise: "really?" "Really." "Think it over?" "Very clear." "Take your time, please." The waiter put the dishes away and respectfully withdrew. As soon as the box door was closed, the manager came and whispered to the waiter, "the boss is looking for you. Go to his office." The waiter didn''t know, so he walked towards the boss''s office. There was a knock on the door of the office, and a low voice came from inside: "come in." The waiter pushed the door in -- "boss, do you want me Xiao Lang sat behind his desk, his fingers tapping on it. "Did you say anything about the table you served?" "Yes." Although the waiter was puzzled why he asked, he answered honestly. "What did they say?" The waiter thought for a moment and simply repeated what they said. "I went in and heard the lady say," do you think I accept you or refuse you? " "Then the gentleman said, I am so charming that you must accept me." Hearing this, Xiao Lang''s nerves can''t help tightening. "And then what did the lady say?" "She said, you''re right. I''ll accept you. Let''s get married at the end of the month..." Xiao Lang stood up! "What are you talking about?" He stares at the waiter viciously. The waiter shrunk his neck: "boss, what I said is all the original words, a word is not bad..." "You repeat the last sentence." "That lady said, you are right. I accept you. Let''s get married at the end of the month." "No way! She won''t say that! " Xiao Lang coldly denied, "did you hear me wrong?" Look at Xiao Lang''s face so bad, the waiter has no curiosity about their relationship. He bowed his head and cautiously said, "boss, I heard you correctly. The gentleman thought he had heard it wrong, and he confirmed it twice, and the lady answered in the affirmative www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 A long silence. The waiter didn''t hear Xiao Lang''s voice and couldn''t help looking up at him. But on his cold, dark eyes. "All right, you go out." Xiao Lang is cold. "Yes." The waiter quickly exits. As soon as he pulls the door, he hears the loud sound of something falling on the ground. The waiter shrunk his neck. What is the relationship between the boss and the woman? In the box. Li Qian is still a little unable to return to God: "do you really think clearly?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you have asked many times. Why don''t you want to marry me "No. I''m just afraid you''ll regret it. " "Will you regret marrying me Li Qian relaxed smile: "No "Neither will I Because they didn''t think it was a real marriage, they just acted as a play. Li Qian poured a glass of wine for each of them. He raised his glass. "Here''s a toast. I wish you a happy cooperation." Li Mingxi touched him with a smile, and they drank the wine. "Now that our business is settled. I''ll visit your parents tomorrow Li Qian said. Li Mingxi nodded: "well, I will go to your house in a few days." "Well, you really don''t regret it?" Li Qian couldn''t help asking. Li Mingxi said bitterly with a smile: "this is not a problem that I don''t regret later. I must be sad." "Me too. The two of us are the same people in the world. " "Would you like another drink?" "Well, come on!" Li Qian took the bottle and filled it for her. This time, Li didn''t drink to him. He drank it down. "Come again." She set down the cup. Li Qian said with a smile, "don''t drown your worries with wine. If you want to drink it back, or you''re drunk. I''ll take you back. Your family must be unhappy with me. " Li Mingxi charming smile: "you don''t worry, this wine, I don''t drink drunk." "Then you can''t have another drink." Li Mingxi nodded: "good." They had a long meal in the box. When we got out, it was dark. "Can you still walk?" Li Qian holds Li Mingxi''s body and asks with concern. "Yes." Li Mingxi tried to walk a few steps, although a little shaking, but not too drunk. Li Qian or to support her: "go, I''ll take you back." "Li Qian, it''s great to meet you..." Lee hung his neck and said vaguely, "you showed up in time." Li Qian deliberately joked: "it should be said that your appearance is too timely. I have been waiting for you all these years." Li Mingxi giggled. What they said sounds ambiguous, but the real meaning is only understood by them. Xiao Lang stood behind them, staring at them without any temperature in his eyes. His hands were tightly clenched, and in his chest, there was a frenzy of emotion, rolling. Li Qian sent Li Mingxi home, gave her to the servant, and he left. He plans to visit Lee''s parents again tomorrow. Today, forget it. Why are you so drunk Li''s mother was surprised to see her come in. "Happy," Li said with a smile "Happy what?" Li''s mother laughed. "I''m going to get married soon. Of course I''m very happy." Li''s mother was stunned. She stood up and said, "what do you say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 Li Mingxi turned back and smiled at her mother brightly: "Mom, I agree to marry Li Qian. Are you happy?" Li mother''s heart for a time can not say what taste, "you really think about it?" "Isn''t that what you want?" "Minhi, don''t you." Mother Li was a little sad, "we make you to be good, but if you really don''t want to, really so painful, even if you get married, we will not be happy." "Mom, I don''t have pain, really." "What about Xiao Lang? You like Xiao Lang, you choose Li Qian, your heart really not uncomfortable? " Li Mingxi smiled: "Mom, who told you I like Xiao Lang?" People with eyes can see it "You don''t like him?" "I used to like it, now I just want to find a suitable person to marry. Mom, this is the case. Li Qian will come to visit you tomorrow. You should be ready for it. " After finishing, Li Mingxi continued to walk up the stairs. When she walked into the bedroom, she suddenly wanted to sing. Li Mingxi fell on the bed and sang loudly: "unfortunately, it''s not you, accompany me to the end. I once walked together but lost the intersection. Thank you for holding my hand, and feeling that gentle She used to hate the attitude of the little girl. But now she knows that when love is real, people''s feelings will become very fragile. Li Mingxi sang a few words and couldn''t sing. She turned over and lay down on the bed, sobbing and crying. Not long, her mobile phone rings, Li Mingxi does not want to answer, but the phone has been very durable. She smashed her cell phone upset, the battery bounced out, and the ring stopped. She doesn''t want to take care of anyone who looks for her today. "Sorry, the phone you made cannot be connected." Xiao Lang heard the voice from the phone, and pressed her lips to put down her cell phone. He rubbed his eyebrows and his body was lying on the steering wheel, and he didn''t know if he was too tired or what happened, as if he was asleep. Li Mingxi was tired of crying and fell asleep. The wind started - the whine of the window was blown. Night has come, the wind is getting bigger and bigger, it looks like it will rain. "Boom and rumble" - br > limingxi was awakened by thunder. She opened her sour eyes, and the room was dark. "Boom and rumble" - br > the thunder is getting bigger and bigger, which gives a sense of terror. Li Mingxi turned on the lamp and saw the mobile phone on the ground. She sighed, got up and picked up her cell phone, loaded the battery, and turned on. There are several missed calls on the call display, all of which are from Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi did not call back, but took his clothes to take a bath. From today on, she and Xiao Lang will not have any relationship. After tomorrow, she is Li Qian''s fiancee. At this moment, in the rain, a black car is racing along the road. A car suddenly appeared in front of us. The black car turned sharply. The slippery road made the car slip. The car was out of control. The car turned over immediately when it hit the protective fence. Lee Minxi dried his hair and lay in bed and went to sleep. She finally fell asleep after she was in the early hours. It was just dark, and she was awakened by the harsh ring of her cell phone. Li Mingxi felt her mobile phone and saw the words "Desheng" flashing on the screen. Her heart couldn''t help but panic. Deson seldom called her on her own initiative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 It''s still six o''clock in the morning, and Dickson called her. What does that mean? It means something must have happened. Li Mingxi sat up and connected the phone: "hello?" "Miss Li, can you come to the hospital now? The young master had a car accident last night and is now in the city''s first hospital. " "I''ll be right here!" Lee hung up and got up quickly. She quickly took care of herself and drove a random car towards the hospital. Hearing the word "traffic accident", Li Mingxi thought Xiao Lang was seriously injured. He didn''t ask Di Sheng about Xiao Lang''s condition. So along the way, she was very anxious, very afraid, worried about Xiao Lang''s shortcomings. Li Mingxi arrived at the hospital as fast as possible. Asked Xiao Lang''s ward number, she rushed to go. When she entered the ward and saw Xiao Lang sitting on the bed, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But why is Xiao Lang''s eyes covered with gauze? "Here you are, Miss Li." Dishon saw her and said hello to her. Xiao Lang''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, but he didn''t speak. Li Mingxi went to the hospital bed, staring at Xiao Lang, but asked Disheng: "what''s wrong with him?" "The young master''s health is no big problem. It''s all slight injuries, but the young master''s eyes are suddenly blind." Li Mingxi''s heart is tight: "why can suddenly blind?" "The doctor said it was probably a head bump. There was blood pressure in the retina." "Serious?" "It shouldn''t be serious." This is what Di Sheng said, and Li Mingxi was relieved a lot. She looked up at him and said, "take him to my hospital. I''ll treat him." "No more." It was Xiao Lang who made a sound. Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise. Xiao Lang is probably facing the direction of Di Sheng: "go to the discharge procedures and go back today." "Young master, the doctor says you can''t be discharged from the hospital yet." Desheng frowned. "I told you to do it, and you did it!" "Young master, your eyes need further treatment. If the treatment time is delayed, it will not be good for your eyes." Xiao Lang''s voice was a little cold: "how can I do without your care! I''ll ask you to go through the discharge procedures. If you don''t, you''ll leave me! " Dickson was in a dilemma. Li Mingxi frowned and said, "Xiao Lang, di Sheng is also for you. You can''t leave the hospital like this. " "I don''t care about my business." Li Mingxi was stunned. His indifference hurt her. "You don''t want your eyes now that you can''t see them at all?" "It''s better to be blind." Xiao Lang pulled out a sneer. Li Mingxi''s eyes widened: "what do you say?" "I said it would be better to be blind." "Why do you say that?" How much effort she had taken to cure him, he said such irresponsible words. Xiao Lang coldly said: "I always see a lot of things wrong, so this pair of eyes, don''t forget." Li didn''t know if he understood him. She also cold voice: "your eye is I cured, now is not you say do not want to want! Your eyes are mine, and it''s up to you to decide! " "So I gave you my eyes back. I can''t see it again. " Li Mingxi was so angry: "then who will give me my time for my painstaking efforts?" Xiao Lang slowly faced her -- "take my life." He said suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 "I have nothing to give you back. If you want this life, take it." Xiao Lang said. Lee raised his hand and tried to slap him, but he couldn''t. "Well, you don''t care. You can do whatever you like. It''s none of my business." Li Mingxi said coldly, turned and left. Di Sheng stepped forward to stop her: "Miss Li, now the young master only listen to your advice, you can persuade him more." Li Mingxi funny voice: "which eye of you saw him listen to my advice?" "Miss Li, the young master is just in a bad mood. Please be more tolerant." "I''m not in a good mood either." "If the young master insists on leaving the hospital, his eyes will be..." Li Mingxi light way: "blind can''t, even if blind, that also has nothing to do with me." "Miss Li..." "Give way, I have something else to do." Li Mingxi bypassed Di Sheng and walked away indifferently. Xiao Lang''s words hurt her heart. She spent so many years to cure his body, and he didn''t cherish it. He doesn''t cherish it. She has nothing to cherish. She''s not that mean. Li Mingxi walked faster and faster, but he was very upset all the time. He couldn''t calm down. Li Mingxi got on the car, started the car and went straight home. She doesn''t want to take care of Xiao Lang''s affairs any more. He is an adult, not a child. She doesn''t want to be a mother any more. She thinks about him. When Li Mingxi came home, Grandma Li was surprised to see her coming back from outside. "Where did you go early in the morning?" "Out for a walk." "I heard that Li Qian is coming today? When? " Granny Li asked again. Li Mingxi almost forgot that Li Qian is going to visit her family today. "Maybe at noon. I''ll call and ask." Li Mingxi said a few words to his grandmother and went upstairs. She sat on the bed and dialed Li Qian''s number. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Qian asked her what she would look like. Li Mingxi glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It''s only 7:30 now. It''s a long time before 3:00 in the afternoon. What should she do during this time? Li Mingxi thought about it and decided to work in the hospital. Less than a moment after she had gone upstairs, she went down again, ready to go out. "Where are you going again?" Granny Li asked her. "To the hospital." "Li Qian doesn''t want to come here. Do you have to work today?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "he said that he would come over at 3:00 p.m., but it''s still early now. I''ll go to the hospital to deal with some things first." Grandma Li murmured: "I don''t see you so much in love with work..." Li Mingxi thought, she loves her career very much. Since she loves her career, she can''t waste her time. After arriving at the hospital, Li immediately went to read medical books, which were all about eyes. She sat at her desk and looked at it carefully for hours. Then she got a call from Dyson. "Miss Li, the young master has been discharged from the hospital. But he refused to take the medicine that the doctor gave him. Miss Li, the young master listens to you most. Would you please persuade him? " Li Mingxi was angry when he heard it. "What on earth does he want to do?" "The young master just doesn''t want to cure the disease," Disheng replied "Why?" "The young master is in a bad mood. I suspect he is abandoning himself." Li Mingxi was stunned. Did Xiao Lang abandon himself? At that time, Xiao Lang almost became a waste man, he did not abandon himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 Why does he abandon himself now? Is it because of her? "Miss Li, if you have time now, would you please come and persuade the young master? Please. " Di Sheng just finished and then let out a exclamation. "Young master, be careful!" Li Mingxi heard something falling down on the other end of the phone. Her heart could not help lifting. "Desheng, what happened?" Young master falls down, Miss Li. I''ll hang up first. Goodbye. " Listening to the beep on the phone, Li Mingxi was more anxious. I fell down. What did it look like? Li Mingxi is more and more unable to sit still. Xiao Lang''s appearance now is really worrying. After stamping his feet and gritting his teeth, Li Mingxi decided to go to see him. Xiao Lang has now moved back to his villa. Naturally, he is not suitable for living alone in an apartment. Li Mingxi drove to the villa and walked in familiar. There is only one servant cleaning in the living room. Li Mingxi asked her, "where''s Xiao Lang?" "Miss Li, the young master is upstairs in the bedroom." Li Mingxi walked upstairs in high heels. Before he got to the bedroom door, he heard Disheng''s voice of consolation: "young master, you can''t do without taking medicine. Don''t say your eyes can''t see. Even some large and small wounds on your body should also take medicine, otherwise your wound will become inflamed." "Get out of here!" Xiao Lang roared coldly. "Young master..." "Get out of here!" Disheng saw Li Mingxi come in with sharp eyes. As if he saw a savior, he strode forward and put the medicine in his hand to her: "Miss Li, please advise young master to take these medicines. You are a doctor. You must be able to persuade the young master "I didn''t know doctors had that kind of ability." Li Mingxi chuckled. "Miss Li, please." Disheng said, and then back out, not allow Li Mingxi to refuse. In the bedroom, now only Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are left. Xiao Lang''s eyes are still wrapped with gauze. He looks out of the window as if he doesn''t know the arrival of Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi came up to him and shook his hand: "can''t you see it?" "See, can''t see, have nothing to do with you?" Xiao Lang frowned coldly. Li Mingxi is very uncomfortable. She had never seen Xiao Lang so indifferent. Xiao Lang used to be able to maintain his elegance and demeanor no matter what he faced. Now, he''s like a hedgehog, and he''s all over the place. "I don''t seem to owe you any money. You don''t have to treat me like this." Lee sat down next to him, took his hand and put the pill into his hand. "Take the medicine. How can you be quick if you don''t take the medicine?" Xiao Lang flung the pill on the ground -- Li Mingxi couldn''t respond: "what are you doing?" "I can''t eat, you go." Xiao Lang said faintly. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Mingxi really does not understand why his temper has become so bad. Xiao Lang slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, showing the arc of self mockery: "you don''t worry, I won''t pester you again, you go." Li Mingxi pursed his lips. "Now I''m your doctor. If you don''t cooperate with the treatment, how can I go?" "You don''t have to be my doctor anymore. I don''t want to fall in love with another doctor." "Let me get used to the existence of a person, and then leave mercilessly, I am fed up with such feelings. So I don''t need a doctor. I don''t need anything. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 Li Mingxi looked at him with sad eyes. "You don''t need to be responsible for your body? If you are willing to take medicine and cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, will I be here? If you want me to leave, you can take the medicine and give me a reason why I can''t stay After Li Mingxi finished, he was a little upset. What did she say? How could she listen so ambiguous. Xiao Lang suddenly laughed. He faced her, his head tilted slightly, and almost touched Li Mingxi''s face. Li didn''t move, his eyelashes trembling at him. Xiao Lang low voice smile way: "originally I don''t take medicine, you can stay, right?" "I don''t mean that..." "Well, I won''t take any medicine, I won''t receive any treatment unless you treat me." Li Mingxi was stunned. Did she hear that correctly. Xiao Lang groped and grasped her arm, which was a little strong. "What I just said is true. If you are willing to ignore my life and death, please leave as much as you can." He actually, threatened her Li Mingxi frowned angrily: "didn''t you say that you won''t pester me anymore?" Xiao Lang collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. He let go of her arm and said hoarsely, "yes, I won''t pester you any more. You can leave." "Please don''t threaten me with your health!" "Sorry, it''s my own business." Li Mingxi''s eyes widened. She didn''t seem to know Xiao Lang in front of her. He seems to have become, a little rogue. Li Mingxi stood up indignantly and pointed at him. "Why are you threatening me?" "I cured your body. How much did I pay for you? How much do you owe me? I don''t want you to return me, but can you stop asking for it? I don''t owe you anything. Why do you treat me like this? " Xiao Lang pursed his lips, and his facial lines became colder and harder. "I said, it''s my own business. You can leave me alone." "You are clearly making me feel guilty! You know I can''t leave your illness alone. You''re threatening me with this! " Xiao Lang hook lip, big square admit: "you say right, I am threatening you." "You..." "Xiao Lang, I didn''t expect you to be so mean!" "Yes, I am a mean person. I''m not feeling well, and I don''t want to make you comfortable "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Lang raised his head slightly, his eyes were covered, but Li Mingxi felt that his eyes were straight at her. "You are going to marry Li Qian, aren''t you?" he said "How do you know?" Li Mingxi was shocked. Xiao Lang laughed at himself: "Lang Ming, have you never thought about what these two words mean?" Lee immediately understood everything. Lang Ming, Lang Ming? "Is that your restaurant?" "Yes, my staff told me that you agreed to marry Li Qian." Li Mingxi did not expect that there is such a bloody thing in the world. She remembered that when the waiter went in to serve them, she just said the words that she was going to marry Li Qian. But the waiters didn''t listen completely and didn''t hear the whole process they were talking about. If you hear that, Xiao Lang will suspect her Fortunately, he didn''t know anything else. Li Mingxi calmed down for a moment and said, "you are right. I agree to marry Li Qian, so let go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 Although already known, she agreed to marry Li Qian. But listening to her, Xiao Lang''s heart is still very uncomfortable. Suffocating pain He clenched his hand slightly and resisted the surging of his heart. "I''ve never caught your hand. How do you want me to let go?" He said in a low voice. Li Mingxi was stunned. Xiao Lang laughed at himself: "when you love me, I don''t love you enough. When I really want to catch you and never let go, you let go. So, I didn''t really have you. " Why is he so sad to hear that? "Let go, I mean let you go." Li Mingxi explained. Xiao Lang sneered: "where to put you down? Heart? My heart is not mine. How can I put it down? " Li Mingxi raised his hand and gently covered his chest. His words almost stopped her heart beating. "Xiao Lang, why are you suffering..." Yeah, why did he suffer. Xiao Lang lonely mouth: "I can''t help it, so you blame me, I have no way." Li Mingxi''s eyes were slightly red, "when you loved Jiang Yufei so much, you didn''t put her down in the end. I''m no better than Yufei on the river to you. You should be more able to let me go. " Xiao Lang''s hand on the quilt shook. "You think, in my heart, you can''t compare with Jiang Yufei?" Li Mingxi is a little afraid to face him face to face. "Isn''t it? You''ve loved her for many years, and it''s not easy to let go of this relationship. " Xiao Lang suddenly laughs, and Li Mingxi''s heart bristles with laughter. Smile for a while, he light way: "you go, I don''t want to hurt you, embarrass you. You don''t have to care about me. You don''t owe me anything, whether I''m alive or dead. Go away. " "Are you willing to take the medicine and cooperate with the treatment?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help asking. The answer is No. "No "Do you like to abandon yourself so much?" "You don''t understand..." Xiao Lang slightly lowered his head, and the broken hair on his forehead covered his eyes. "I just don''t want to see you marry someone else, I don''t want to see you again, so I might be better. What do I want my eyes to do? Keep them, they will only let me see what makes me sad Li Mingxi did not expect that she would hurt Xiao Lang so deeply. He is her favorite man. How could she have the heart to hurt him. How can I bear to see him so miserable "Xiao Lang, believe it or not, I hope you have a good life." Lee took a deep breath and held back his shaking voice. "The body is your own. Don''t hurt yourself for anyone. Don''t do that for me. It''s not worth I''m leaving. You can have a good rest. You must get well earlier. " Lee gave him a deep look, turned and strode away. Xiao Lang''s hand grasped the quilt. He said so much, still can''t leave her? Can''t she just stay and fix his eyes? Does he really mean nothing to her?! "Ah -" Xiao Lang suddenly waved down the things on the bedside table. The cup, the alarm clock, the book, all hit the ground, making a rare crash sound. Walking on the steps, Li Mingxi couldn''t help turning back. She resisted the urge to go back and forced herself to go. "Miss Li, are you leaving?" Dishon asked her with a frown. Li Mingxi said faintly: "I still have something to do. I have to leave. I tried to persuade Xiao Lang, but it didn''t work. I think if he calmed down for a while, he should be able to figure it out by himself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 "Master will not think!" Desheng denied her at once. "I understand the young master''s temper that since he made this decision, it would not be useful to persuade anyone." "He must always care about his body." "Miss Li doesn''t understand yet? Young master, this is all to save you, this is his only way. " Li Mingxi has a smothering chest! Desheng bowed his head and pleaded to her, "Miss Li, my master has been rough enough in his life. Please fix his eyes. Please!" Xiao Lang''s past, Li Mingxi knows. He seems to be very tragic in his life. She will heal his eyes, without saying it in his past. But she really didn''t want him to get deeper and deeper. It has been more than ten years since that event was exposed early and evening, and at that time, she would choose to leave the world. She died, and Xiao Lang would be very painful. She can''t destroy him, so she has been hiding from him, hoping he can forget her. She is all for his good, or how can she bear to hurt him. "Miss Li?" The voice of Deson drew back her thoughts. Li Mingxi said: "sorry, I have something to do now. You can advise Xiao Lang more about it." She left after that. Xiao Lang should not joke about his own body. She insisted on not treating him, and he would surely compromise. Li Mingxi was so comforting himself all the way, and still had a little fluke in her heart. It was 2:00 p.m. when I got home. Li Qian is coming to the house soon. Li Mingxi, who had not waited for long, came with a lot of presents. To be honest, they are not dissatisfied with Li Qian, but they are always feeling a little bit worse with Xiao Lang. But they didn''t show much. Li Mingxi can agree to marry, they should burn incense, naturally dare not ask for more. "Tomorrow I want to take Mingxi to meet my parents and discuss the marriage days." Li Qian said his proposal. Grandma Li smiled: "it''s time to visit your parents first. Two days later, we will have a meal together and discuss your affairs. " Li Qian nodded, "OK." Li and Li asked Li Qian some questions again. They talked about it almost. They left time for both of them. "Mingxi, take Li Qian to the garden and turn around." "Li said to her. "Come with me." Li Mingxi stood up, and Li Qian followed her to the garden behind her. Walking in the garden, limingxi was silent. Li Qian asked jokingly: "see if you have something in mind, is it a pity?" "If I repent, I will tell you directly," Li Mingxi said with his arm "What''s wrong with you?" Li Mingxi did not conceal him: "Xiao Lang had a car accident last night, now temporarily blind." "Serious?" "It''s not serious. He can cure his illness if he works with him." "What are you worried about?" "He doesn''t cooperate with the treatment," Li sighed. He wants me to treat him, but I can''t get close to him any more, and make him sink deeper and deeper. " Li Qian understood what Li Mingxi meant. She wanted to cure Xiao Lang again, and she was afraid to approach him, so she was so tangled. After this period of observation, Li Qian can see the feelings between Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang. They love each other, but for some reason, Li Mingxi has been afraid to be with him. But Xiao Lang did not die, nor did she want to give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 To tell you the truth, he was worried about their feelings. But he also understood that Li Mingxi would not accept Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi''s character should be one who dares to love and hate. She avoided Xiao Lang so much that she could not be with him. Li Qian pondered: "I think you''d better go and treat him." Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise. Li Qian said: "no matter how distant you are from him, he will never forget you. It is better to get along with him more before you get married." "I know that I can''t respond to him, but I''m still close to him. Isn''t that hurting him?" Li Qian said with a smile: "from a moral point of view, it is true. But from the emotional point of view, you did not do wrong. He needs you and you need him. Why can''t we be together? What''s more, it''s better to give him a happy time than to make him suffer all the time. " Li Mingxi couldn''t understand Li Qian''s ideas. "And then? When I leave him again, I''ll cut his wound again? " "I just advise you to treat him. You are a doctor and he is a patient. It is only natural that the doctor treats the patient, but he doesn''t let you accept him. What do you do to him. What to do is up to you. You just need to have a clear conscience. As for Xiao Lang, if he can really forget you, sooner or later. If you can''t forget it, no matter how unfeeling you are, he can''t forget it. It doesn''t make any difference whether you want to approach him more Lee still does not agree with his idea. Li Qian pursed his lips and said, "let me give you an example of myself. Like my mother and Doudou, I can''t be with her, but I still have feelings for her. But that doesn''t stop me from taking care of her. I want to take care of her, that''s all. I just want to take care of her when she''s in the most difficult situation, whether it''s making her sink deeper or making each other more miserable. Because I don''t trust her to others. I''d rather take care of her myself. You say, am I right? " Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed slightly, and she said with a smile, "you live simpler than me." Li Qian laughed and said nothing. His life is not simple, just don''t want to think about more things. "Go ahead, he needs you now, and take care of him. Don''t wait until you want to take care of him. You don''t have a chance. " Li Qian''s words are about Li Mingxi''s heart. Yeah, I don''t have a chance to take care of him in the future. "Good." Li Mingxi nodded. Having made a decision, her heart was much more relaxed. Xiao Lang sat at the table, eating lunch. The servant''s voice made him look up. "Here you are, Miss Li." "What about Xiao Lang?" Li Mingxi asked. "The young master is eating in the dining room." Li Mingxi walked into the dining room and saw Xiao Lang sitting in front of the table, his eyes without focus on her. He was wearing loose white short sleeves and holding a spoon in his right hand. He had eaten a lot of rice in the bowl. Lee walked up to him, pulled out his chair and sat down beside him. "I''m here to treat you, if you still need it." She said. Xiao Lang put down the spoon, touched the paper and wiped the corners of his mouth. Instead of answering her question immediately, he picked up his glass and took a sip of water. He is very skillful in his movements, as if he were not blind. But Lee knows that he is skilled. He had been blind for several years before, and he had learned how to live normally when his eyes could not see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 Xiao Lang put down his glass and asked in a low voice: "you didn''t refuse. Why do you want to agree?" "I''m a doctor and it''s my job to treat the disease." Xiao Lang slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "just because of this?" "Or what else do you think?" Xiao Lang propped up his body, and the servant tried to help him, but he refused. He just held the crutches and groped his way forward. Walk to the dining room door, he slightly side head: "still do not keep up with." Li Mingxi''s slow reaction shows that he is talking to her. He got up and followed him, went to the living room with him and sat on the sofa. "What are you doing so far? Come here." Xiao Lang patted the position of his side. How does he know she''s sitting far away? She moved slightly, Xiao Lang was not satisfied: "come here again." "No, I''m in the right place." Xiao Lang micro hook corners of the mouth: "I will not eat you." "Did you take your medicine today?" Li Mingxi changed the subject immediately. The servant helped to answer, "the young master didn''t take the medicine." "All down!" Xiao Lang frowned with displeasure. "Yes." Several servants quietly quit. "Where is the medicine? Take the medicine first. " Li Mingxi stood up. Xiao Lang light way: "no hurry, eat the same for a while." "You must take your medicine on time so that your eyes can recover early." "Peel an apple for me first." Li Mingxi intended to come over and supervise him to leave immediately after taking the medicine. However, he would instruct her to do something. "Or I''ll cut one for you." Xiao Lang smiles. Li Mingxi glared at him, but he couldn''t see it. She sat down again, picked up an apple and cut it with a knife. Li Mingxi is used to the scalpel. He is as skilled as a fruit knife. The skin she peeled was thin and neat, almost exactly the same. White thin fingers, skillfully turning the apple, that picture is very enjoyable. Xiao Lang slightly drooped his eyes, as if staring at her hands. Li Mingxi quickly peeled the apple and handed it to him: "here you are." Xiao Lang raised his hands, and Li Mingxi took the initiative to get up. His hands immediately wrapped her hands. Li Mingxi blushed: "take the apple." Xiao Lang only held her hand tightly, then bowed his head and bit an apple with her hand. "I told you to take it." "It''s better to eat this way." He did it on purpose! Li Mingxi wants to free his hand, but Xiao Lang holds it too hard. "Don''t do that." She spoke out helplessly. Xiao Lang ignored her and kept biting at the apple. Sometimes when he bit the wrong place, he would bite directly on her finger. I don''t know if it''s Lee Myung hee''s illusion. Every time he bites her finger, he kisses her lips. Li Mingxi''s heart has not been beating regularly. Her face turned red and her eyes were a little flustered and at a loss. It was an expression she had never shown in front of an outsider. Now she is facing the invisible Xiao Lang, and she has no disguise. "Have you had enough?" Li Mingxi''s struggle with embarrassment. "I have to eat the apple before I want to take the medicine." Xiao Lang raised his head slightly. Threatening her again. Li Mingxi was so angry that he wanted to give him a kick. "What does it matter to me if you take medicine or not?" "What are you here for today Li Mingxi regrets that she shouldn''t have come. "I regret it now. Let go. It''s time for me to go." Xiao Lang pursed his lips and slowly let go of his hands. Li Mingxi thinks he won''t let go, but she doesn''t really want to go. He hasn''t taken any medicine yet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 Who knows to listen to Xiao Lang said: "you go, if you are not sincere, you don''t have to force yourself." She couldn''t leave. When she left, she didn''t really come to cure him. But Lee is more intelligent. "Of course I''m sincere, but if you take the opportunity to mess around, I''ll leave immediately and I won''t feel guilty any more!" Xiao Lang took advantage of her unwillingness. If he forced her to be cruel, he could not blame her. Xiao Lang dropped his eyes and his voice did not fluctuate: "besides this opportunity, do I still have a chance to approach you? Close to you, I can''t help it. I can''t blame you. I can only blame you for attracting me How shameless! Li Mingxi snorted: "where is the medicine? Take it quickly!" "I''ll take the medicine if you promise to leave after dinner." Xiao Lang took the opportunity to ask. "If you don''t eat it!" Li Mingxi gets up and leaves. Xiao Lang didn''t dare to force him to leave in an hour, OK? This is my final concession. " Li Mingxi has been a doctor all his life. This is the most unyielding time. They have to sacrifice themselves to persuade patients to take medicine. But this patient is the most special. She just wants to ignore it. "Yes. Where is the medicine? " Li Mingxi agreed helplessly. Xiao Lang bent his lips and laughed. He said the location of the medicine. Li Mingxi found out the medicine and poured several pills to take care of him. "Help me up to rest." Xiao Lang stretched out his hand and asked for it. Lee gave him his crutch, but he grabbed her hand and held it tightly. Li Mingxi struggled for several times, but did not break free. "I''ve never seen such a scoundrel like you!" She glared at him angrily. Xiao Lang face her, black eyes no focus: "all said that men are not bad, women do not love, before I was too good." Li Mingxi was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him. She took him and strode upstairs. Xiao Lang staggered behind her, not afraid to fall. When climbing the stairs, Li Mingxi deliberately walked faster, and Xiao Lang almost fell down. She sighed and had to slow down. But did not see, Xiao Lang''s mouth with a trace of if there is no smile. Entering the bedroom, Xiao Lang leaned against the head of the bed and handed her a book by her pillow. "I haven''t finished reading this book. You can read it for me." Li Mingxi did not answer: "if you are blind, don''t read a book!" "It''s blind that makes you read it for me." "I''ll only treat you. I won''t do anything else." "You''ll have to stay an hour before you leave. You''ll be free anyway. If you don''t, we can talk Li Mingxi did not answer him and went to the window to see the scenery. Xiao Lang groped for the remote control and turned on the TV. Li Mingxi looked sideways and didn''t see whether it was a TV play or an advertisement. The picture first appeared a villa, two-story house, painted white paint, with a small garden in front, surrounded by a wall, very beautiful. The camera pulls in, the door of the living room is pushed open, and then reveals the rustic decoration style inside. Li Mingxi fell in love with the house at a glance. Her favorite is this style of house, very suitable for living, very warm. Li Mingxi staring at the TV, unconsciously, with the camera inside, the house tour finished. After the screen was played, Lee found that it was not a TV, it was a CD. Xiao Lang suddenly opened his mouth and asked her, "is this house beautiful?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 Li Mingxi looked at him and didn''t answer. "This is my new house, and the decoration is designed by me." Li Mingxi was a little surprised. Xiao Lang added: "this house, I have a plan to marry, what do you think?" Li Mingxi''s eyelashes were slightly trembling. "OK." "Like it?" "I like to have any use, your wife will like it later." Xiao Lang checked her lips: "I think she should like it." Li Mingxi turned his head and continued to look out the window. Her hand, which was on the edge of the window, held on in the dark. Xiao Lang also silent no longer speak, but Li Mingxi always felt, he was staring at her. She could not help turning back, saw him slightly look down, did not look at her. "I''ll go first," Li said, looking up his wrist "An hour is not yet in time." Xiao Lang opens his mouth in a low way. "But I really have something to do. Otherwise, I''ll stay a little more tomorrow. " "No, it''s not time yet." "I have an urgent matter." Xiao Lang stared at her, and looked as if he had put it on her face, and it seemed that she had not. "What is your emergency? You said you''re going to be with me for an hour. " Li Mingxi felt like a child who wanted to accompany him. "I was not thoughtful and almost forgot the business. It''s too late now. I have to go right away. " "Since we can forget it, it''s not a big deal." He''s too unreasonable to make fun of. "Whether it''s a big thing or not, it''s my business, it''s none of your business." Xiao Lang sipped her lips and gnawed his teeth and said, "you said you want to accompany me for an hour, you can''t speak without words!" "You..." Li Mingxi was about to refute a few words, and her cell phone rang suddenly. She took out her cell phone and looked at the phone from Li Qian. Limingxi connected: "hello I''ll be over in a moment OK, I''m hanging up. " She picked up her cell phone and said, "I''m gone." "Li Mingxi, you can''t speak but not speak!" Xiao Lang suddenly jumped out of bed and ran barefoot towards her. Li Mingxi subconsciously hid, Xiao Lang hit the wall. "Are you ok?" She was busy helping him. Xiao Lang quickly grabbed her hand and dragged her into her arms. "No way!" "What are you doing?" Li Mingxi was angry? I said I have something to do. You can let me go soon. " Xiao Lang held her tightly, and his chin lay on her shoulder. "What can I do?" He asked back. Li Mingxi almost laughed out, she forbeared, and said, "you are too narcissistic, my things are more important than you." "I''m a patient, the biggest." Xiao Lang continues to play rogue. Li Mingxi said nothing: "tomorrow I will be with you for a while. Today is really not good." "Why not?" "I have an urgent matter." "What urgent matters to me?" God, can he not be so narcissistic? It is important for her which eye he is to see him. "Xiao Lang, don''t be naive. Let go of it!" Li Mingxi lost patience. Xiao Lang also did not know what happened, even if not let go. "You are not allowed to leave in less than an hour." "OK, if you want to know what I''m going to do, I''ll tell you." "I went to meet Li Qian''s parents and discussed the marriage. Do you think it is important?" Xiao Lang was stiff all over the body - but he held Li Mingxi''s arm and made more efforts, almost broke her bone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 Li Mingxi endured the pain and said ruthlessly, "you''ve always been rational. What''s wrong with this time? I don''t accept you, it makes you so sad? You should be more natural than me, should be better than me. You see, now, are you calm? " Xiao Lang''s mouth pulled out a strange arc. "Don''t you think I''m so shameless and mean?" He asked coldly. Lee opened his lips and did not answer. Xiao Lang suddenly pushed her away. There was no trace of temperature in his black eyes. "I can do something more mean, can you believe it?" "How long did you and Li Qian get married?" He suddenly changed the subject. Li Mingxi was stunned and did not keep up with his thinking. "At the end of the month?" Xiao Lang cold hook lip, "from the end of the month there are half a month, I want you to be my half month love Li Mingxi''s eyes widened. It seems that she doesn''t know the man in front of her. Is this the gentle Xiao Lang of the gentleman? "If I don''t get your heart, I want your people too." Xiao Lang collected his smile and his expression was cold. "If you don''t agree, I will pester you for the rest of my life. I will try my best to stop you and Li Qian from getting married! So you''d better be obedient and don''t push me "Pa --" Li Mingxi raised his hand and slapped him hard. Xiao Lang''s head deviated. Li Mingxi''s eyes were red and he was shaking with anger. "Don''t threaten me with that! I''m not scared out of it! " "You forced me." Xiao Lang''s tone was cold, "the more I can''t get you, the less willing I am. How can I do it? Anyway, I have nothing. Even if I die, no one will worry about it. " Li Mingxi has a pain in his chest. What he said was what she hated to hear most. But she couldn''t hate it at all. She was more mean than him. What''s more, he even said that he was unwilling to pester her like this. Are you really unwilling? Li Mingxi opened his eyes to keep the tears from flowing. "I didn''t expect you to threaten me like this. Do I really owe you?" "Yes, you owe me a heart. Lee Ming hee, you have become my magic barrier. No matter how innocent you are, I will not let you go. " He is not her devil. Li Mingxi calmed down his mood and asked faintly, "if you are a lover for half a month, will you let me go?" Xiao Lang slightly drooped his head, his expression can not see clearly. "Yes, at that time, I will let you go and let you choose freely." "What you say is what you say." "Oh, I''m cheap enough, I won''t get worse." After a long silence, Li Mingxi nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you. But you have to promise me that you can''t interfere in my affairs Xiao Lang looked up and said with an indifferent expression of negotiation: "I can promise you, but from today on, you will move back to your apartment and live with me. Of course, I have no objection to your staying here. " Living here, the whole world knows that she has an affair with Xiao Lang. "I''ll move back." "I''ll move back tonight." "Yes! Have you finished? That''s it. It''s time for me to go! " Xiao Lang turned and turned his back to her: "you go. Remember, don''t let Li Qian touch you. You are mine now Li Mingxi glared at his back in anger and wanted to slap him again. She wanted to swear. She didn''t owe him anything at all, but now he threatened her like this, and he forced her to sign the overlord treaty with a natural expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 He thought he was the emperor! The emperor is not unreasonable! Li Mingxi was really angry. She gritted her teeth and left without saying a word. But Xiao Lang stood there for a long time. With anger and sadness, Li Mingxi drove to Li Qian''s house. Before going, she stopped by to buy presents. Li Qian''s parents were very warm to her, and Li Mingxi had dinner with them before he sent them back. Li Qian had her car driven back for her. Li Mingxi was not in good spirits when he sat in Li Qian''s car. "You have something on your mind, it''s about Xiao Lang?" Li Qian asked her. Li Mingxi did not want to talk more about her relationship with Xiao Lang: "I plan to move back to my apartment for the time being." "Why?" Li Qian asked curiously. "I promised Xiao Lang to accompany him before marriage. He also has an apartment next door to me. " Li Qian said with a smile: "you still compromise, Xiao Lang is not simple." Yeah, it''s not easy. Obviously, looking at such a gentleman and polite man, he was also a bandit. When Li Mingxi thought of him, he was angry and distressed. He is also forced to be anxious, there is no countermeasure, just like this. In fact, how could Xiao Lang be a real gentleman and gentle person. His experience is not simple, he can walk to today, naturally has the skill. Although Li Mingxi dislikes his means, she still loves him more. When the car arrived at Li Mingxi''s house, Li Qian only went in to say hello to the elders and left. Then Li Mingxi went upstairs to pick up his things. There are not many things she needs to take away. There are a lot of clothes in the apartment. She just needs to take what she needs to wear recently. After packing up a few boxes, she found a servant to help her carry the things down. "What is this about? Are you going to move back? " Li''s mother asked her suspiciously. Li Mingxi has long thought of an excuse. "Mom, there are so many things in the hospital recently. I want to move back to live for the time being. It''s more convenient." Lee''s apartment is very close to the hospital, and it only takes more than ten minutes to walk alone. "But you''re going to get married soon, and you''ve got to get ready." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s just to get the certificate, not to hold a wedding ceremony, there''s nothing to prepare for. Li Qian said that he would be ready for everything so that I didn''t have to worry about it. " "Then you can''t really let him prepare." "Mom, I don''t care about that, really. Let Li Qian prepare for the wedding. I will prepare for the wedding. " Li Mingxi''s tone really doesn''t care. Li Mu couldn''t resist her, so she had to go with her. They can all feel that Lee is married for the sake of marriage. Although they loved her so much, they couldn''t help it. She is getting older and older. If she doesn''t get married, it will be really late. Besides, after marriage, maybe she and Li Qian will have a good relationship? Anyway, a lot of people don''t have feelings before they get married. They are all cultivated after marriage. Now all they can do is let it go. Li Mingxi asked the servant to put three suitcases in the car, and she drove away alone. The car into the community, just stopped in the underground garage, Dickson tall figure came towards her. "Miss Li, the young master asked me to pick you up." Li Mingxi nodded and pointed to the trunk: "take out the box." Di Sheng had great strength. He carried two boxes by himself and one by Li Mingxi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 Take the elevator upstairs, and then to the floor where she and Xiao Lang live. Xiao Lang''s door is open. Di Sheng directly carried Li Mingxi''s luggage to Xiao Lang''s room: "the young master said, let you move here to live." Lee did not refuse. Now she and Xiao Lang are underground lovers. Naturally, they want to live together. I didn''t expect that Li Mingxi would have a few days, and her heart was a little bit unpleasant. In the living room. Xiao Lang is sitting on the sofa, grinding coffee beans. At the sound of their coming in, he tilted his head slightly: "coming?" "Young master, here we are. Where can I put Miss Li''s luggage? " "Put it in my room and tidy it up." "I''ll do it myself!" Her things, of course, are arranged by her. Xiao Lang didn''t say anything more. Li Mingxi dragged the box to Xiao Lang''s room. Xiao Lang''s bedroom is very large and empty. Li Mingxi found that there was an extra dresser in the room, which was specially prepared for her. Dyson helped her put the box away and went out. But Li didn''t know how to sort it out. This is Xiao Lang''s room, a man''s room. Will she live here in the next half month? This is clearly cohabitation. When she had a fiance, she lived with other men It''s kind of weird to think about it. Fortunately, she and Li Qian are just partners. Li Mingxi opened the clothes box, took out her clothes and hung them in the wardrobe. Xiao Lang''s bedroom has a small cloakroom. His clothes were clearly arranged, all on the left, and the cupboards on the right were empty and reserved for her. Li Mingxi''s clothes are not much, so they will be arranged in a short time. Then she took out the make-up and put it on the dresser Xiao Lang has ground the coffee beans and cooked them. Li Mingxi packed up everything and went to the kitchen door to see that he was not very skilled in pouring coffee into the cup. The hot coffee almost burned his hand. Li Mingxi was terrified. "I''ll do it." Li Mingxi came forward and took the cup. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "first drink some coffee, and then eat." "If you can''t see, don''t do these things," Li said "I can actually see a little bit, but it''s fuzzy." Xiao Lang said. Li Mingxi immediately looked into his eyes, "can you really see a little?" "Well." Li Mingxi stares at his clear black eyes tightly: "tell me the truth, are you not blind?" "If you tell the truth now, I can still forgive you." Xiao Lang''s eyes gradually gathered light. Embarrassed, he grabbed his head, drooped his eyes and whispered, "I have no way That''s why you''ve been ignoring me "You are lying to me Li Mingxi was angry. Xiao Lang quickly reminded her: "you said it. If I confess, you will forgive me! You are not allowed to leave because of this! " Li Mingxi is really angry and resentful. "If you''re right, I won''t bear it, right?" Xiao Lang showed a flattering, gentle smile: "you have no heart for me." Don''t think I''ll really change my mind if I agree to your request. Half a month later, if you don''t keep your promise, I''ll show you! " Xiao Lang''s face turned ugly. Li Mingxi took the coffee, turned and left. She didn''t want to threaten him like that, but she didn''t mean to let him go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 Until this time, Lee didn''t believe that there was love in this world. She believed that Xiao Lang really loved her and that he would do a lot of things for her. At the same time, she also believes that after a long time, Xiao Lang will forget her and fall in love with others. It''s not that she thinks Xiao Lang''s love is not deep enough. Mainly, anything, in front of time, will disappear without a trace. Xiao Lang liked Jiang Yufei so much that he didn''t forget her at last. So she firmly believes that Xiao Lang will also forget her. In the future, no matter who he likes, it''s better than like her. So for the next half month, she must not be soft hearted and give him more hope. And what she can have is only this half a month. After dinner, Li Mingxi ignored Xiao Lang. It''s very dark. Li Mingxi has a headache. Is it going to be xxoo tonight? She has no objection to having sex with him. But he threatened her and cheated her. She couldn''t be willing to do it with him. Xiao Lang, who doesn''t have to pretend to be blind again, said to her: "you go to take a bath first. In the bathroom, you''ve got your usual things ready." Li Mingxi had to take a bath first. There are a lot of new bathroom products in the bathroom, all of which are her used brands. Li didn''t use the bathtub. Instead, he opened the shower and stood underneath to wash. She took a bath, wrapped herself in her bathrobe and dried her hair before opening the door. Xiao Lang also returned to the bedroom. Li Mingxi saw him, although embarrassed, he was calm on the face. "I''ll wash it and go to bed first." She opened the quilt, lay down directly, and turned her back to him. Xiao Lang stares at her back and smiles. Hearing the sound of Xiao Lang entering the bathroom, Li Mingxi dared to turn over. Although she had once spent the night here, she still couldn''t relax. What will Xiao Lang do to her in a moment? Is she refusing or accepting? Li Mingxi has been entangled in this issue. Before long, Xiao Lang came out. He only wore a pair of black boxer trousers, which showed his strong body. Li Mingxi glanced at his body calmly, not shy at all. The body of a man is not new to her. Dissected a lot! But she only looked at it, then closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Hearing a rustle, she went to bed and sat down beside her. "Help me with the medicine." Xiao Lang said. Li Mingxi opened his eyes and Xiao Lang pointed to the wound on his arm. "I think you can do it. It should be better dressed." Li Mingxi saw that he had a lot of bruises and bruises in some places. Near the shoulder of the left arm there, as if a piece of skin was rubbed off, the wound looked very serious. She got up and frowned, "if you have a wound, you shouldn''t take a bath." "No bath." "Don''t you know it''s going to get worse with water?" Seeing that she cared so much about herself, Xiao Lang was in a good mood to hook his lips: "I''m in good health. It''s OK." Li Mingxi didn''t say anything, but when she helped him bandage, she specially increased her strength. She frowned in pain, but she did not dare to hum it out. Then, Lee helped him with other wounds. "You have too many injuries. You''d better take a good rest and do nothing!" Li Mingxi means something. Xiao Lang naturally understood her meaning. He lay down and patted his side: "go to sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 Li Mingxi hesitated for a moment and then lay down. Xiao Lang was by her side. He didn''t wear a coat. In an instant, the masculine smell of him came. Li Mingxi was a little flustered. Xiao Lang looked at her eyes sideways. Li Mingxi was looked at by him: "what are you looking at?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "you are always bold. In fact, you are guilty of dying." Li Mingxi crooked his lips and showed a charming smile. "Do you know me so well?" Xiao Lang suddenly raised his hand and pressed her left chest. Li Mingxi was stunned and his face turned red. Xiao Lang didn''t seem to know where his hand was, "I feel your heartbeat, and soon, lost the rhythm." Li Mingxi opened his hand in shame and turned his back to him. "I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me!" She really didn''t want to face him again. Xiao Lang hooked his lips. He turned off the light and lay down next to her back. Lee can feel the heat behind him. She was stiff, and suddenly she was hugged in her arms from behind. Then her body was turned, Li Mingxi subconsciously against Xiao Lang''s chest. "What are you doing?" She made a hoarse voice. In the dark, Xiao Lang''s forehead against her forehead, close. "We''re lying in a bed, don''t you think it''s just sleep?" He asked in a low voice, exhaling hot air on Li Mingxi''s face. Her face, it seems, is getting redder. Fortunately, the room was so dark that nothing could be seen. "You have injuries. I''m a doctor. I told you not to move. Don''t you understand?" Xiao Lang pinched and pinched her waist: "the arm is injured, but my waist is not injured." It took Li Mingxi a second to understand what he meant. Does he have to do that tonight? Li Mingxi knew that he couldn''t hide, but he didn''t resist. "Then hurry up, I''ll go to bed." Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed a dull, he did not speak, directly kiss her lips. Li Mingxi clenched his fist nervously, and Xiao Lang clasped the back of her head and deeply kissed her. His kissing skill is very good, and Li Mingxi''s brain is dizzy soon. She thought Xiao Lang would touch her. As a result, he just kissed her for a while without any other action. Let go of her red and swollen lips. He hugged her from the front and kissed her on the cheek. "Go to bed." Li Mingxi blinked. Did he let her go? Xiao Lang has closed his eyes. Li Mingxi is sure that he is serious. He is relieved. However, there is also a slight loss. But on the whole, she was glad he didn''t do that to her. Because today she held back a lot of gas, if she had sex with him again, I''m afraid she would be very difficult to forgive him. Li Mingxi relaxed, leaned against his arms and soon fell asleep. It was a quiet night, and it was the first time for them to embrace and sleep in such a quiet way. It''s morning. Lee opened his eyes and woke up to find that she was alone in the bed. This is Xiao Lang''s bed. Although the sheets and quilts are clean, there is still his breath. Lee lay in bed for a few minutes, then got up and went to wash. After finishing everything, she opened the door and went out to see Xiao Lang coming out of the kitchen with the breakfast. "Come and have breakfast." He hailed her with a smile. Li Mingxi came closer and had a good breakfast. Fried eggs, milk, millet porridge, pickles, cucumber salad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 Summer morning to eat these breakfast is just right, especially cold cucumber, eat very refreshing. Xiao Lang gave Li Mingxi a bowl of millet porridge. "Eat it. I''ll take you to work." Li Mingxi looked up in surprise: "you take me to work?" Xiao Lang looked at her quietly: "can''t you?" "The impact is not good." Li Mingxi has something to say. "What''s the bad effect?" What am I if I''m seen? " While engaged to Li Qian, and at the same time with Xiao Lang, people who do not know must think that she is on two boats. Xiao Lang knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t care. "For fear of bad influence, just marry me." "I go to work myself." Li Mingxi can not refuse to say, and then bow to eat, no longer pay attention to him. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and was in a bad mood. After breakfast, he quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then went out after Li Mingxi. "You go to work, too?" Li Mingxi asked tentatively. Xiao Lang holds her hand and leads her into the elevator. "Well, I go to work, too." Li Mingxi would like to say that your injury is not good, you''d better rest at home for a few days. However, he looked very healthy, she would not say. "What would you like to eat at noon?" Xiao Lang asked her. "Whatever you want." "Nothing special to eat?" "No Xiao Lang said with a smile, "how about going to Langming for dinner?" Li Mingxi suddenly thought of one thing: "that restaurant is you open alone?" "No. The Wen family invested 30 percent of the money. " No wonder winning was there that day. "It''s winning who''s in charge, isn''t it?" Xiao Lang stares at her, thin lip raises good-looking radian: "I just cooperate with her, I don''t like her, I don''t have any feeling for her, I just like you." Li Mingxi glanced at him lightly: "who do you like has nothing to do with me." But I have to admit that she was very pleased to hear him say so. Xiao Lang pulled her body around her waist. "I thought you were jealous." Li Mingxi secretly struggled a few times: "let go, speak well." "You are mine now, can''t I hold you?" Xiao Lang hugs her more tightly, and their bodies fit almost seamlessly. Li Mingxi''s eyes twinkled: "we are just the relationship of underground lovers, I don''t want to be known about our relationship by other people!" Xiao Lang''s eyes are dark. "No one here, no one knows our relationship," he said with a smile Li Mingxi pushed him away. "There''s a surveillance video here!" "Well, if I don''t hold you, can I hold hands?" Xiao Lang took her hand and held it in the palm. Knowing that it was useless to oppose, Li Mingxi left it with him. Out of the elevator, Xiao Lang took her to his car. "I go to the hospital by myself, you don''t have to take me," Li said "Not once in a while?" Xiao Lang looked at her sideways. Li Mingxi saw that he gave in, and she was not good at pushing forward. "Let''s go." Xiao Lang''s mouth was hooked, and now he found out that to get along with Li Mingxi, he had to ask for a price all over the sky, and then bargain on the spot. Li Mingxi got into Xiao Lang''s car and drove her to the hospital first. The car stopped at the gate of the hospital, and Li Mingxi was about to get off. "Wait a minute." Xiao Lang suddenly took her arm, pulled her body and kissed her lips. Lee wanted to dodge, but he didn''t. Xiao Lang buckled her head, gave her a deep tongue kiss, then let her go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 "Go ahead. I''ll pick you up for dinner at noon. Remember, no more eating with Li Qian. " Li Mingxi sneered: "your request is not too much, I and you are just the relationship between the underground and the human. Do you know what is underground?"? Out of the house, you can''t interfere in all my affairs. This is our agreement. " Xiao Lang''s face sank, and then he said with a smile: "no matter what relationship I have with you, but you are my lover now. Will you go around with Li Qian while staying with me?" If Li Mingxi and Li Qian are not cooperative, she certainly can''t do such a thing. So Xiao Lang failed this time. Li Mingxi patted his face and said with an enchanting smile: "what can''t be? Why can''t you hold a man on the right or the left? " Xiao Lang''s face became worse. Li Mingxi smiles and pushes the door to get out of the car. Xiao Lang punched the steering wheel with a fist, and the car made a piercing horn. Li Mingxi looks back, what nerve does he have? A lot of people followed and looked at it. the two little nurses just came out and heard the sound of the horn, and they also followed the sound to divert their attention. And then they can''t help gossiping. "Dean, are you with Mr. Xiao?" "You''re no nonsense. The Dean just got out of the car like this." Li Mingxi secretly stares at Xiao Lang, you are cruel! "Dean, let me know. Are you and Mr. Xiao together?" The little nurse didn''t give up and continued to gossip. Li Mingxi snorted: "don''t you want to do it? Don''t pay attention to things you shouldn''t pay attention to! " Two little nurses left in dismay. Li Mingxi straightened his back and walked into the hospital without looking back. She knows, I''m afraid there''s another gossip going on in the hospital today. People in the whole hospital don''t know what happened. They gossip about her. Is it because she is too kind? At noon, Xiao Lang called in advance. "I''ll pick you up for dinner when you get off work." "No, I''ll eat it in the hospital." Li Mingxi refused lightly. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "then I will go to your hospital to have a check-up." His injuries don''t need to be examined at all. They just need to change their dressing every day. Besides, he is here. I''m afraid the whole world knows her relationship with him. Although it is only a cooperative relationship with Li Qian, she still wants to maintain the basic face for Li Qian. "You wait for me in the coffee shop nearby, and I''ll see you after work." "Good." Xiao Lang did not object. The coffee shop is 200 meters away from the hospital. If they meet there, they won''t be bumped into by acquaintances. Li Mingxi packed up his things and left work. She rushed to the cafe and saw Xiao Lang sitting by the door. Li Mingxi sat down opposite him, and Xiao Lang pushed her a cup of juice with ice. "Have a drink first to relieve the fever." Li Mingxi was not polite and drank half a cup with a straw. "Come on, eat." Li Mingxi pushed aside the cup and got up. Xiao Lang got up and took her hand. "Go to Langming to eat. I have ordered the meal." Li Mingxi didn''t object. He ate the same everywhere. Besides, the food of Langming was really delicious. As a result, when they got to the gate of Langming, they saw Li Qian come down from a car. He brought some friends to dinner, and people on both sides happened to meet him. Li Mingxi was getting ready to get off the bus. Seeing him, she stopped immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 Xiao Lang gave her a dim glance. Li Qian looked away from them, as if he didn''t see their faces. Li Qian greets several friends and enters the restaurant. Xiao Lang pushed open the door, "go, get off." "Go back." Li Mingxi sat still. "Go home and eat. I don''t want to eat here." Xiao Lang''s hand clenched the steering wheel. "Are you afraid of being seen by him?" She is not afraid of being seen by Li Qian, but is afraid of being seen by Li Qian''s friends. In the future, she will marry Li Qian. If his friends know that she is with other men, what will they think? Even if it''s acting, you have to be serious. You can''t leave some tricks on it. Don''t let it be a joke. "I want to go back and eat." That''s what Li Mingxi said. Xiao Lang is in a bad mood. In his opinion, she is afraid to be seen by Li Qian. "You haven''t married him yet, so you''re so afraid he knows?" He couldn''t help asking angrily. Li Mingxi had no choice but to say, "do you have to face me? I don''t want to be pointed at the nose and scolded for being frivolous Xiao Lang also does not want her to be scolded, "you marry me, who dares to scold you?" Li Mingxi looked at him warily: "you said, let me choose freely after half a month, I think you don''t have that plan at all." Keep saying, let her marry him. She was really worried about what Xiao Lang would do. When Xiao Lang saw that she was so afraid of marrying him, his heart was not uncomfortable. It was a fake. He said, "I just want to fight for it. You don''t have to be so defensive." Li Mingxi was a little guilty when he said it. She seems to be too defensive against him, in fact, he is right. "Go back. Go back and get something to eat." Li Mingxi said softly. Xiao Lang didn''t say anything this time. He started the car and left. However, when passing by the gate of the supermarket, he took her in and bought a lot of ingredients. This is the second time she has accompanied him to the supermarket. Every time I give her a feeling that they are old husband and wife. Xiao Lang bought a lot of food, which Li Mingxi loved. When he checked out, he didn''t ask for change. He also changed two pieces of chocolate. After getting on the bus, he reached out his palm and handed her the chocolate: "here you are." "I''m not a child, I don''t like chocolate so much," Li said "Throw it away if you don''t eat it." He gave her chocolate in a cool tone. Li Mingxi pinched the chocolate, did not want to eat, but also reluctant to throw it away. Back to the community, Xiao Lang walked in front with two big bags of food materials, and Li Mingxi walked behind him. When Xiao Lang opened the door, Li Mingxi suddenly said, "I''ll go back to my place to get something." Xiao Lang nodded, carrying things in, but did not close the door. Almost no one comes to this floor, so it doesn''t matter if the door is open. Li Mingxi went back to her house. She went to the kitchen and opened the door of the refrigerator. There was a bar of chocolate in the fridge that she never ate. It''s not that I don''t like to eat, but I''m reluctant to eat Li Mingxi went to find a transparent box and put all three pieces of chocolate in it and kept it in the refrigerator. Then she took her special drinking cup, opened the door and went out to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang is busy in the kitchen. Lee put down his glass and rushed to the kitchen: "I''ll do it. You still have injuries." Xiao Lang skillfully cut meat: "you go out, I''ll do it." "But your injury..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 "If you care about me, you can eat more of what I make later." Who cares about him! Li Mingxi turned around and went out. Xiao Lang bent his lips and laughed. Li Mingxi went to the living room and found a CD to play. The melodious piano music was floating in the room. The atmosphere was warm. She''s not trying to create a mood. I just feel that, with music, they should at least get along naturally. Because there was not enough time, Xiao Lang made two bowls of noodles. He came out with noodles, and Lee could smell the smell. Walking to the table, Li Mingxi looked at the simple noodles with shredded pork and vegetables. He also had an appetite. Xiao Lang also made a stack of marinated meat. "Try it and see if you like it or not. I''ll make you a plate of fried rice." Xiao Lang sat down on her and gave her chopsticks. Li Mingxi took a bite, and Xiao Lang looked forward to asking, "is it delicious?" "Not bad." Li Mingxi did not lift his head and took another bite. Xiao Lang sat down opposite her: "it''s OK. How delicious is it? If so, how many points do you give? " "Eight points." Xiao Lang is a little disappointed, but eight points seems to be very good. Li Mingxi looked up and asked with a smile, "do you know why I gave you eight points?" "Why?" "Leave two points for you to work hard. If you play ten, you can''t improve. " Xiao Lang suddenly laughed, his eyes shining at her: "well, I will work hard, one day, let you give me ten." Li Mingxi drooped his eyes and collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. They only have half a month to get along with each other. They don''t have much later. Xiao Lang picked up chopsticks and put some stewed meat into her bowl. Then he began to eat. He looks elegant when he eats, but he eats fast. Before Li Mingxi finished eating, he ate it, even finished his soup. Suddenly, Xiao Lang stretched out his chopsticks and robbed her of noodles. "Hello, what are you doing?" Li Mingxi glared. Xiao Lang ate noodles with one mouthful: "look, you haven''t finished eating, so I want to divide." "Not full?" "Full." Li Mingxi gave him a white eye: "you robbed me when I was full!" Afraid that he would rob again, Li Mingxi ate the remaining noodles and drank half a bowl of soup. She was satisfied with her hands rubbing her full stomach. "Are you full?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile. "I''m full." "No more soup left?" "Well." Xiao Lang took her bowl and drank the rest of the soup. Li Mingxi''s eyes widened. Is he so hungry? Or does he like to eat the leftovers of others? Xiao Lang put down the bowl, the tip of his tongue licked and licked the sexy lips, and his eyes looked at her vaguely: "it''s better than mine." If Li doesn''t understand his meaning, it will be too late and blunt. She hook lip, charming smile way: "elder sister ate the thing so fragrant?" Xiao Lang freely admitted: "it is very fragrant." "You can eat the melon seed shells I have eaten later." So love to eat, you can eat! Xiao Lang stares at her red lips, and his voice is dull: "in fact, I prefer to eat what you have in your mouth..." "Change state!" Li Mingxi clapped his hand on the table and could no longer keep calm. "I''m going to the hospital. You wash the dishes," she said "Take a rest and I''ll see you off." "No more!" Li Mingxi has reached the gate of the gate. Just as she was about to change her shoes, Xiao Lang came quickly and grabbed her arm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 "What are you doing in such a hurry?" "It''s up to you!" Li Mingxi bowed his head and struggled. Xiao Lang suddenly pinched her chin and raised her head. Li Mingxi''s face turned red, and her face was even redder when he found her. Xiao Lang slightly bowed her head, and her black eyes locked her twinkling eyes. "Are you shy?" Is he shy because of his explicit words? Li Mingxi refused to admit: "it''s too hot!" Xiao Lang''s fingers stroked her smooth face. Her face was very hot. Xiao Lang felt a fire burning from his fingertips, which soon burned his body. His eyes were a little dark, and his throat was rolling twice. All of a sudden, he hugged her tightly, with great strength. "I think it''s too hot, too, or we''ll take off our clothes." Li Mingxi was stunned. Not only did he blush, but his whole body was red. "Hooligan, let me go quickly, I''m going to be late!" She reached out and beat him. Xiao Lang low smile: "late calculate what, do not go to work today." "That''s easy for you to say!" "Who dares to deduct your wages?" Li Mingxi was speechless. It was her hospital. She was the boss. Of course, no one deducted her salary. "As a boss, you can''t be absent for no reason." What she said was just. "I''m the boss''s man, you''re allowed to be absent from work." Li Mingxi held back a smile, "what kind of identity are you? You are my father, and you can''t take care of my work." "I don''t want to be your father, I just want to be your child''s father." Xiao Lang''s speech became more and more out of tune. Li Mingxi''s uneasy struggle: "OK, let me go." "Let me kiss it." She thought he would let her go with a kiss. "Come on." Li Mingxi closed his eyes. Xiao Lang raised her hand to brush the hair in front of her forehead, lowered her head and gently held her lip. Li didn''t expect that he was so gentle that his body relaxed a lot. Xiao Lang''s big hand clasped her head and deepened the kiss slowly. His breath was completely taken away by him, his lips and tongue were eaten hard by him, and soon numb. Lee couldn''t breathe and couldn''t help struggling. Xiao Lang let go of her lips, but picked her up and walked toward the bedroom. Li Mingxi''s whole body was soft, and his hand supported his shoulder: "you said, kiss me and let me go..." "I didn''t say that." Xiao Lang''s voice is very hoarse. Li Mingxi''s dizzy brain turned. He did not seem to say it. This man is really hateful. He deliberately plays word games with her. Li Mingxi''s futile struggle was still firmly carried back to the bedroom by him, and his body was thrown on the bed. Xiao Lang raised his hand to unbutton his shirt, took off his shirt and covered his body. "I said I was going to work." Li Mingxi is against his chest. Xiao Lang pulled out her hands and pressed them on the bed, again blocking her lips and kissing deeply. Today, no matter what reason she has, he will make her his. It is said that a woman''s body is handed over to a man, and her heart will follow. Therefore, he can not miss the opportunity, must get her body and mind. At the moment, Xiao Lang has become a wolf and can''t control himself. After struggling for a while, Li Mingxi was tired and unable to move. She knew that the day would come sooner or later, but she was not ready. Her body still has the fear, can face Xiao Lang like this, she has done very well. But really want that what, at least, let her can''t help it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 The body was rubbed and rubbed by Xiao Lang, and then, finally, to the point. Li Mingxi quickly grasped his arm: "no, it can''t be done directly!" Xiao Lang had already put up with sweat. "Why not?" "You have to wear a condom. I don''t want to take medicine." Xiao Lang never thought about this problem. In his opinion, it would be best if she was pregnant. However, he also knew that Li Mingxi would not allow it. His plan has to be slow Li Mingxi insisted: "this is your responsibility, you can''t let me take medicine!" Xiao Lang really wanted to curse people. He had already prepared a lot of them. That time in the supermarket bought by mistake, he should not be angry to tear up. But Lee is right. It''s his responsibility. "Do you have one in your family?" He asked her hoarse. Li Mingxi glared at him: "do you think there is one in my family? I want to ask you, do you have any in your family "How could I have?" "If you are a man, how can I have one?" "Aren''t you a doctor?" Xiao Lang''s brain has been short circuited. He even thinks that the doctor''s home will have a condom. Li Mingxi is too lazy to talk to idiots. "What about that?" Xiao Lang is very aggrieved. Stop at this time and ask him to die. "I don''t know!" Forget it, go buy it! Xiao Lang pulled up her body and kissed her lips fiercely. Then he got up with great strength: "you wait, I''ll buy it!" He quickly put on his trousers, took his wallet and ran out in his slippers. Li Mingxi heard the door closing and confirmed that he was gone, and she immediately got up. A fool is waiting for you! This is Xiao Lang''s first time to buy a condom. He calmly walked into the supermarket, took two on the shelf, and paid calmly. The cashier at the supermarket glanced at him with a blush as he charged. I don''t know which woman is so lucky to get such a handsome man. After buying something, Xiao Lang ran back immediately, afraid that Li Mingxi would take the opportunity to run away. As a result, he rushed home, the bedroom was empty, and Li Mingxi ran away. Xiao Lang''s evil crooked lips: "you can escape past the first day of junior high school, but you can''t escape 15! Then I''ll get it back in double! " Li Mingxi hurried to the hospital in a gray mood. She was relieved to make sure that she was safe. "Dean, have you just come back from home?" A doctor came face to face, smiling at her implicitly. Li Mingxi straightened his hair: "yes." She walked calmly, and a nurse came to her face. "Dean, have you had dinner with Mr. Xiao?" How did she know that she had lunch with Xiao Lang? Lee ignored the issue and went on. "Wow, Dean, you just came. Who did you go out with?" "Congratulations, Dean." Congratulations on what?! All the doctors and nurses on the way said hello to her, and they all laughed vaguely and said something wrong. Li Mingxi is very vigilant. Did Xiao Lang run to the hospital to catch her? Did he make their story public? Li Mingxi dare not go to the office. She turned around and went to the public restroom. Standing in front of the washing table, he reached out to turn on the tap and washed his hands. When she looked up, she suddenly saw three or four kisses on her neck and clavicle! Lee covered his neck and almost screamed. Dying! She had no consciousness and walked all the way ostentatiously! Mom, she came to the hospital on foot. There were so many people all the way! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 Li Mingxi''s face turned red. She covered her neck with her hair and hurried back to the office. Then she called Xiao Han and asked her to bring her a bottle of liquid medicine. Xiao Han came soon, and she handed her the medicine. "Dean, here you are." Li Mingxi lowered her head and pretended to be working. Her head was very low. "Leave it alone. You''ll be busy with you." Xiao Han took a few steps and couldn''t help turning back. "Dean, is that Mr. Xiao?" "What?" Li Mingxi raised his head slightly and saw Xiao Han''s ambiguous smile. "It''s Mr. Xiao who is dating you today. I heard that Mr. Xiao sent you to work in the morning Li Mingxi gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Han, since you are so free, you can clean the floor today. It''s settled. If you can''t finish the work, you will be deducted one day''s salary! " Xiao Han: "it''s just Can''t she be wrong? Xiao Han left without tears, and Li Mingxi was so angry that he couldn''t work. She took the potion and went to the bathroom inside. In front of the mirror, Li Mingxi smeared the medicine on the kissing mark and rubbed it hard for a while. The blood stasis turned to open and the kiss disappeared. It seems that she has to prepare a bottle of this medicine in case of emergency. What does it mean to spit on her? Does she want Xiao Lang to plant some more on her neck? Even though Lee didn''t want to leave work again, the time passed quickly and it was time to get off work. But hospitals don''t really have off hours. Generally, we can finish the workload of the day before leaving work. But as a dean, you can get off work at any time. But today, Lee decided to be a workaholic and finish his work tomorrow. "Dean, are you still going?" Xiao Han pushed the door in and asked her suspiciously. "You go first. I still have some work to do." Li Mingxi answered her. "Well, I''ll go first." Xiao Han left, many doctors and nurses are off work, only the doctors and nurses on duty are still there. It''s getting darker and darker. Lee is still not ready to leave. She worked very hard, deliberately diligent, let her in a moment to finish the next day''s work. "Why so few?" Li Mingxi complained that there was too little work. "Make the day after tomorrow." She had to make a medical report the day after tomorrow. It took her less than an hour to finish it again. The time on the table is already at nine o''clock. Li Mingxi sighed. If he doesn''t want to go back, he has to go back. Li Mingxi took his bag and had to leave work. At the moment, the hospital is very quiet. There aren''t many cars out there. Li Mingxi went to the door of the hospital and saw Xiao Lang leaning on the door. He always wears a shirt when he goes out. He always dresses up in a formal way. Silent night, Xiao Lang slender body standing there, like a beautiful landscape. When he saw her, his eyes were quiet, as if he had been waiting for her. Whether she came or not, he waited for her quietly, without any impatience or impatience. Even if he just stood there waiting for ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, he would be there. Li Mingxi''s heart couldn''t help being hit by something. If, if only she could be with him without any burden As long as she can be with him, she is the happiest woman in the world. But she can''t www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 Li Mingxi went to Xiao Lang and asked him softly, "how long have you been waiting?" "Not long." Xiao Lang didn''t want to say more. He took her hand and asked, "did you have dinner?" "No "Even if you want to avoid me, you can''t forget to eat." Xiao Lang''s voice took a bit of blame. Li Mingxi pleaded that There was too much work today, so I forgot. " Xiao Lang hook lip, also do not point to break her. "Come on, I''ll take you to hot pot." He said. Li Mingxi''s eyes brightened, and then she shook her head: "forget it, or eat Western food." "There is no Western food in this order. Let''s go and eat the hot pot. " Li Mingxi wants to say that you can''t eat spicy food. What hot pot do you want to eat. But Xiao Lang put her into the car and went directly to the hotpot shop. Even in summer, there are still a lot of people in the hotpot shop. While blowing the air conditioning, eating hot and spicy hot pot, it felt only one word, cool. Li Mingxi likes to eat heavy food, and naturally he also likes to eat hot pot. When they got to the hot pot shop, they found a seat and sat down. Xiao Lang''s stomach is not good. He can''t eat too much spicy food. They want a mandarin duck pot. He can eat spicy food and can''t eat spicy food. But Xiao Lang still accompanied Li Mingxi to eat some spicy food, but not much. After a good meal, I will go back. Along the way, Li Mingxi was very nervous. I don''t know if Xiao Lang will continue to do things during the day at night She peeked at him secretly, his face was calm, as if he had forgotten the day. But Li didn''t think Xiao Lang really forgot. But in her heart, there was a little fluke. To the community, Xiao Lang parked the car in the underground garage. He took Li Mingxi''s hand to take the elevator, then went to his door, opened the door and went in. The room was dark. Li Mingxi reached for the light and was stopped by him. "Why?" Li Mingxi asked in doubt. Xiao Lang smile: "I come." He didn''t know where to press, and the room lit up instantly. But it''s not the usual light. There is a Christmas tree in the room. There are beautiful little lights on the tree. There is a five pointed star at the top of the tree. The stars twinkle, give off the golden light, very beautiful. Li Mingxi looked at the Christmas tree, and it took two seconds for him to recover. "How did you get a Christmas tree? Is it still very early for Christmas Xiao Lang hugged her body from behind: "don''t you think it''s very beautiful?" "Well, it''s OK." Li Mingxi is always so tough. Xiao Lang kisses her ear lobe: "close your eyes and give you a present." Li Mingxi hesitated and closed his eyes. Xiao Lang let go of her body, and then something cold hung around her neck. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a large diamond necklace hanging on her chest. Women love diamonds and jewelry. More loving jewelry from the master No matter how vulgar such a gift is, it can always touch a woman''s heart. "Do you like it?" Xiao Lang stares at her and asks. Li Mingxi touched the pendant of the necklace Xiao Lang raised her chin: "you are OK, you always like it." "You''re not me. How do you know?" Li Mingxi gave him a blank look. "I just know." Xiao Lang took her to the center of the living room. He pressed the remote control, and the music suddenly rang out. Xiao Lang bent down and held out a hand: "beautiful lady, can I ask you to dance?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 Looking at his expectant eyes, Li Mingxi couldn''t say no. She dropped her bag and put her hand in his palm. Lifting her chin slightly, she showed a charming, Queen like smile: "yes." Xiao Lang smiles happily, that smile is enough to kill any woman. He put his arm around her waist and his hand in the other, dancing slowly to the music. And his pair of eyes, more like talking, looked at her affectionately. In such an atmosphere, Li Mingxi has long been intoxicated. The two people''s bodies are closer and closer, and the breath of each other is in front of them. Xiao Lang''s head is low, thin lips gently lean against her lips, but did not snatch. He''s waiting for her consent. Li Mingxi could not help but close his eyes and acquiesced in his behavior. Xiao Lang let go of her hand, clenched her waist with both hands, and then deeply kissed her red lips After a lingering kiss, Xiao Lang bent down to pick up her body and walked towards the bedroom. Lee is a little nervous, but also has some expectations. There are only two wall lamps in the bedroom. The light is warm and hazy. Kingsize''s big bed is covered with blue rose petals. Xiao Lang put Li Mingxi''s body on the petals, and then he took off her skirt devoutly. White carcass ~ body, enchanting blue petals, all deeply stimulate Xiao Lang''s eyes. His eyes darkened, black as if to drip ink. Quickly took off his clothes, Xiao Lang leaned down to cover Li Mingxi''s body. But Li Mingxi had already closed his eyes shyly, and his white cheek was full of blush, which was very beautiful. Xiao Lang kisses her forehead, eyes, nose, and then lips. His hands clung to her hands, and his strong body rubbed against her soft body Lee did not resist and was ready to surrender himself. Suddenly, she heard Xiao Lang say: "I bought a lot of condoms, all kinds of flavors and shapes, which do you want?" Li Mingxi opened his eyes and was eager to kick him down. How can he ask her directly! Xiao Lang stretched out his hand to take a few sets, seriously introduced: "this is lemon flavor, this is strawberry flavor, this is banana flavor, which do you want?" "Pick any one. Pick one." Li Mingxi was expressionless: "I don''t want to choose it?" Xiao Lang happily threw off the condom: "that''s not necessary!" "You think so!" Li Mingxi gave him a blank look. Xiao Lang is a little depressed. He really doesn''t want to use it. He introduced several flavors, by the way, shapes, and then let her choose. Li Mingxi wants to roar. You can''t choose by yourself. Do you want me to choose it?! "Choose, which one do you like?" Xiao Lang is impatient. Li Mingxi gritted her teeth and was about to say, "I have no experience. When you look at it, she suddenly feels a stomachache. Then, the familiar heat flows out Xiao Lang is still urging her, and Li Mingxi''s face turns red. "You really don''t have to choose." Li Mingxi was helpless. "You mean you don''t have to, do you?" Xiao Lang expected to ask. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no need to do it." Xiao Lang suddenly changed his face, "do you want to repent again?" He grabbed her arm with a bit of force. Li Mingxi thought Xiao Lang would kill her, "no, it''s my stomachache." "Stomachache?" "Well, my relatives are here." Xiao Lang: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 There is nothing more sad than Xiao Lang. Today, two good things have been cut off. What''s more, Li''s relatives came, and he had to endure at least five or six days. They have only half a month to go. In addition to yesterday, there are 14 days left. Today is going to be over. There are 13 days left! Except for the five days that Lee''s relatives visited, that is to say, he only had seven days to touch her! Only one week! What a short time, short enough to put his teeth in. The more he thought about it, the more he held back. It was not enough to make up for his loss if he took the remaining seven days to do it every day. He had planned to do it every day from today In a word, he is really unlucky! Li Mingxi came out of the bathroom and saw Xiao Lang''s dark face. She felt a little guilty. But this also can''t blame her, when does the period holiday come, she can''t control. Li Mingxi went to the bedside and sat down. He coughed softly and comforted him: "just a few days have passed. You have to understand the difficulties of being a woman." Xiao Lang pulled her body and kneaded her abdomen with big hands: "I don''t blame you." "Then you look so bad." "Interrupted twice, where do you think I''ll look better?" Xiao Langyue said that the more angry he was, he was too subdued. Lee felt that he was angry with her. "It has nothing to do with me. What do you look at me like?" "Why is it none of your business?" Xiao Lang snorted. Li Mingxi thinks this man is unreasonable. She was also angry, angrily pushed away his hand, "women will come to this, you do not like, to find a man!" Xiao Lang''s eyes widened, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Li Mingxi raised his chin haughtily: "what I said is wrong?! Besides, is it my fault? You are unreasonable. I didn''t expect you to blame me. Forget it. Our agreement is over! You don''t like it, I don''t like it yet! " With that, she got out of bed and was leaving. Xiao Lang grabbed her waist and hugged her fiercely. "Who said I blame you for coming here?" Li Mingxi struggled: "what do you blame me for?! Is it because I didn''t let you do it? I didn''t expect you to be such a beast Xiao Lang is really going to vomit blood. "Li Mingxi, what are you thinking in your mind?" I mean, I mean, I''m still killing her. "I should have asked you what you were thinking. Don''t you blame me? Why don''t you admit it? " "I don''t blame you for that!" Li Mingxi sneered: "not this, what do you blame me for?" Xiao Lang is very depressed way: "if you don''t run away at noon, am I so depressed?" At that time, if she didn''t escape, he would have succeeded. It''s not like failing twice a day. When it comes to noon, Li Mingxi is a little guilty. But at that time, she was not really ready. "It''s not my fault! I was going to work. I didn''t blame you for your delay in my work. You blame me in turn The more Li Mingxi said, the more confident he was. "It''s you who delayed my work during the day that made me work overtime at night and get off work at nine o''clock. You see, I don''t blame you, but you blame me. Men are careful! " Xiao Lang was beaten upside down by her, opened his mouth, but could not refute. Li Mingxi snorted coldly: "I went back to my place to sleep, you should reflect on yourself!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 She opened Xiao Lang''s hand and was about to leave. How could Xiao Lang allow her to go? He tightened his arms and put his chin on her shoulder. "You can''t go anywhere. You can only sleep here if you want to sleep!" "Why?" Li Mingxi struggled. "As long as you are mine now, our appointed time has not come yet!" Lee is not so easy to compromise. She stares at him: "what you say is what?! You just blame me and want me to stay. No way "I was wrong." Xiao Lang suddenly said. Li Mingxi was stunned and listened to him again: "am I wrong? I shouldn''t blame you. I won''t do that to you next time. " Did not find him to apologize so straightforward, Li Mingxi also embarrassed to continue to take Joe. "What if there''s another time?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "you can punish me, but you are not allowed to leave me." Li Mingxi slightly red face, she hummed: "this is you say oh." "Well, my words will always work." Li Mingxi couldn''t help but smile. Seeing that she was not angry, Xiao Lang was in a good mood. He turns her face and kisses her lips. Lee Myung hee doesn''t start: "you can''t touch me yet." "I''ll just kiss it and not do anything else." Xiao Lang hugged her body and fell on the bed, deeply kissing her, and his hands groped around her. You can''t touch it. You can do it after a while Folded into the night, two people are tired, holding together closed eyes to sleep. It''s just that Li Mingxi has come to have a period of holiday, and he doesn''t dare to move around. He doesn''t have a good rest all night. Xiao Lang heard the sound of the toilet in the bathroom. He opened his eyes and found it was dawn. The alarm clock at the head of the bed shows that it is more than six o''clock in the morning. At this time, the sun has not come out, and the weather outside looks very cool. Li Mingxi opened the bathroom door and came out feebly. Xiao Lang propped up his body and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lee sat on the bed and lay down again: "it''s OK." Seeing that her face was not very good, Xiao Lang reached out to touch her forehead and did not have a fever. His hand touched her stomach: "is it uncomfortable here?" Li Mingxi hugged the quilt and said, "yes.". "I guess it was too spicy yesterday." Eating too hot, or drinking ice water, are easy to cause stomachache, especially when the period comes. Li Mingxi''s physical fitness is good, but he is a little uncomfortable. His stomach is not particularly uncomfortable. I just want to lie down and do nothing. Xiao Lang bowed his head to kiss her lips and gently asked, "do you want to go to the hospital or take some medicine?" "No, just take a break." "It''s better to drink brown sugar water, isn''t it?" Li Mingxi laughed: "you know a lot." "Is it true?" "Well, it''s true." Xiao Lang immediately got up and put on his clothes. As he buttoned up, he said, "don''t go to work today. Rest at home. I''ll cook you some brown sugar water." Li didn''t want to go to work. When women come here, they want to sleep in bed and do nothing. Fortunately, she overfulfilled today''s and tomorrow''s work yesterday, and it''s no problem not to go to work today and tomorrow. If you have anything, just call Xiao Han and let him deal with it. Li Mingxi nodded, no objection: "good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 Xiao Lang quickly went to wash and gargle, and then boiled brown sugar water for her. After drinking the hot brown sugar water, Li Mingxi felt much more comfortable. "Go on sleeping. I''ll make you breakfast." Xiao Lang helped her cover the quilt and tidy her hair. Li Mingxi asked suspiciously, "don''t you go to work?" "No, stay home for two days." "In fact, I''m fine. I''ll take a day off. Go and do your work. Don''t worry about me." Xiao Lang seriously said: "work is not important to you. Besides, I have no mind to work." Li Mingxi''s heart was very moved, she no longer said anything, closed her eyes and continued to sleep. Xiao Lang quietly quit and went to make food. It is estimated that it was the reason why he didn''t sleep well last night. As soon as Li Mingxi went to sleep, he stayed up until 10:00 in the morning. When she opened her eyes and woke up, she felt much more comfortable in her stomach than it was. She got up and went to the bathroom. She opened the door and went to the kitchen. Xiao Lang Gang stewed black chicken soup, he side head to see her, Yang lip smile: "go sit, eat immediately." She was supposed to make breakfast for her. Seeing that she was sleeping heavily, he did not disturb her and started to make breakfast directly. It was just the right time for Li Mingxi to wake up and have dinner. Xiao Lang brought all the food to the table and filled her with a bowl of oily black chicken soup. "This blood tonic, drink more." Li Mingxi looked at the table full of rich food, as well as the well prepared black chicken soup. His eyes were a little sour. For so many years, she is used to it alone, and her personality is strong, which makes her become the most popular female Chinese paper. Every time she comes to her period, she goes through it by herself. This is the first time someone has cared so much about her. "Drink quickly. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold." Xiao Lang urged her. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "you also drink." "It''s made for you. I don''t drink it." "It''s boring to drink alone, so do you." Xiao Lang curved his lips: "good." After they had a full meal, Xiao Lang picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. Li Mingxi went to the living room and watched TV with a pillow. As soon as a station was selected, her cell phone rang. Li Mingxi took a look at her mobile phone, it was Li Qian who called her. "Hello." Li Mingxi is connected. "You didn''t go to the hospital today?" Li Qian asked her. "Well, I didn''t go. Why, what do you want from me?" Li Qian helplessly said with a smile: "my mother asked me to send you some food, I went to your hospital, did not see people." Li Mingxi a little embarrassed: "next time let Auntie don''t send, no merit, no reward." "It''s OK. Just be a gift from your elders. Are you at home now? Is it convenient for me to get there? " Li Mingxi looked at the kitchen, and then thought, she and Li Qian have nothing to hide from. "You come here. Call me when you are. I''ll pick you up downstairs." "Good." As soon as Li Mingxi hung up the phone, Xiao Lang came out of the kitchen. He walked up to her and asked casually, "whose phone number is it?" "Li Qian." Li Mingxi also did not want to cover up what, the cover up is not beautiful, "he sent me something, I will go out in a moment." Xiao Lang''s face was expressionless and said, "I''ll go out with you later." Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, I can go down by myself." "Why, for fear that he might see me?" Xiao Lang asked. I''m not afraid that he will see you, but that you will know that there is a problem between me and him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 Of course, Li didn''t dare to tell the truth. "It''s not obvious. You and he are not suitable to meet." "I haven''t seen him before. Why not?" Xiao Lang''s face was even worse. "Because his relationship with me has changed, so has your relationship with me." Thinking of this, Xiao Lang was very angry. Li Qian became the object of Li Mingxi''s face, but he was her underground lover and could not see light. He seems to be a junior. Xiao Lang doesn''t want to be a junior. He doesn''t want to see no light. He wants to have her openly. "I''ll have a chance before you and he are married. What''s more, you''re with me now, and he''s the one who doesn''t deserve to appear! " "It''s all agreed, we..." "I don''t want to be an underground lover with you!" Xiao Lang roared angrily, "I just don''t understand why you can accept him, but you can''t accept me! Am I not as good as he Li Mingxi looked at him faintly and said, "do you have to do this? Did I make you think I compromised when I agreed to your request? Who I choose, that''s my freedom. Don''t interfere with my decision. " Xiao Lang pressed his thin lips, and his face was cold and terrible. Li Mingxi drooped his eyes and didn''t dare to face him: "we don''t have much time. Don''t quarrel about these things in the future. Get along well." Xiao Lang turned around without saying a word, opened the door and went out. The door was slammed by him. Li Mingxi sighed. Two people together is a lot of contradictions. Yesterday, today, noisy, noisy people upset. Li Mingxi did not wait long, and Li Qian came. Xiao Lang did not know where to go, Li Mingxi in the community to see a circle, also did not see him. Walking to the door of the community, Li Mingxi saw Li Qian''s car at a glance. She came forward, Li Qian opened the door and handed her a bag: "these are some snacks sent back from abroad. Take them and eat them." "Thank you." Li Mingxi took over and invited him upstairs for a cup of tea. Li Qian declined, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. By the way I have told my family about our marriage. I haven''t set a time yet. I said that we are still under consideration. Don''t rush to give an answer. " With that, Li Qian drove away. Li Mingxi stood where he was, still digesting what Li Qian said. He''s giving her a chance to go back on her. But it''s also good. In case of any accident, she can''t choose him, nor can she give his family an account. Of course, it''s best that everything goes well. Li Mingxi went to the guard room with snacks: "excuse me, did you see Xiao Lang?" A security guard shook his head: "no, Mr. Xiao didn''t seem to go out." "I see. Thank you." Li Mingxi turned and walked towards the community. Since Xiao Lang has not left, it should be in the community. However, she had walked around the neighborhood before, but she didn''t see him, so he was supposed to be in the gym in the basement. There are only 16 families in each building. There are gymnasium, cinema and basketball room in the basement of each building. Li didn''t go to the basement, so she walked in and felt strange. At this time, there was almost no one in the basement, only the administrator was there. Li Mingxi saw Xiao Lang in the basketball room. He was wearing his family uniform, barefoot and playing basketball. I don''t know how long he played. Now his head is covered with sweat, and his thin short sleeves are also wet with sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 Li Mingxi stood at the door, enjoying his skills and his perfect body. If she was a few years younger, she would whistle and play with him. If you''re older, don''t do some cute actions. Xiao Lang threw a three pointer and saw her. He was stunned, and then he looked away as if nothing had happened and continued to play basketball. Hey, ignore her? Li Mingxi went in and put the snack on the bench. She also took off her shoes and stepped barefoot on the field: "let''s have a game, shall we?" Xiao Lang turned around, held the basketball in one hand, and raised his eyebrows in disbelief: "do you have a competition with me?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "of course, it''s not a regular competition. My strength is not as strong as you, and my speed is not as good as you. Naturally, I will suffer from the competition like that." Xiao Lang shot the basketball to the ground: "what do you want to compare with me?" "Shoot. You throw the three-point ball, I stand in this position to throw, each person five balls, who enters more, who wins Lee''s standing position, a little bit from the backboard, but much closer than the three-point shot. Xiao Lang came to interest: "how to punish if you lose?" "Then promise the other party a request that it be within the scope of the opposite force." "Can you marry me?" Xiao Lang stares at her and asks directly. Li Mingxi said with a charming smile: "do you want to marry me so simply? That''s too much. " "Under what conditions can I marry you?" "No conditions, unless I think about it." Li Mingxi blocked his way directly. Xiao Lang''s eyes are a little dim: "OK, come on." Although she could not be asked to promise something he wanted, he did not want to miss this opportunity. Lee stressed again: "remember, only let the other party do something within their ability, too much is not good." "I know. Let''s go. You go first." Xiao Lang throws the ball to her. Li Mingxi caught it, and then took a picture on the ground. She''s holding the basketball in both hands, standard posture, shooting, hit! What''s more, she threw a hollow ball. The basketball didn''t touch the basket. Xiao Lang picks eyebrow, eyeground does not conceal to her admiration: "have you practiced?" Lee threw the ball to him: "when I was a student, I joined the school basketball team." "Have you ever been on a basketball team?" I was surprised that you would join the cheerleading team It''s not that he looks down upon Li Mingxi. It''s just that she''s so beautiful. Beautiful women usually go to cheerleaders. The girls who play basketball seem to have a little bit of a woman''s taste When Li Mingxi goes to play basketball like this, others think he is going to make a show. "Why, look down on people? I''m on the basketball team Li Mingxi''s expression is very proud. Xiao Lang asked jokingly, "have you ever played a game?" "Of course, but only once." "Why?" Li Mingxi looks embarrassed, because there are too many onlookers, all boys! At first, they were training in the basketball room, and not many people were watching. Results for the first time, the entire playground was surrounded by people on the inner and outer three floors, most of which were male. Her name was ringing all the time, and the boys kept calling her. It''s even more terrifying than the scene of handsome men playing basketball and a group of girls watching. After that, she quit and stopped fighting. Xiao Lang quickly guessed the reason. He clearly hooked his lips: "there are too many people around, aren''t they?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 Li Mingxi smiles heartily, she admits generously. "No way, sister charming invincible, in order not to cause stampede, so had to quit." Xiao Lang can imagine such a scene. He looked at her for a moment and sighed, "if only I had known you when you were a student." In that way, he would not fall in love with Jiang Yufei and miss her for so many years. They are not entangled until now, and they have not achieved the right results. Li Mingxi gave him a white eye and thought that you knew me at that time. I may not like you. "It''s your turn." Lee raised his chin. Xiao Lang smile, he is ready, easy shooting, hit! Seeing that he was so easily hit, Li Mingxi said that he was under great pressure. It''s Lee''s turn to cast again, and she won easily. After a while, five balls, Li Mingxi hit four, Xiao Lang also hit four, but Xiao Lang had the last one. Li Mingxi is very nervous. What if Xiao Lang wins? Xiao Lang smiles at her. The smile is determined to win, as if the victory is waving at him. Lee knew that he would make it. No, she has to find a way to make him lose. "I''m going to start." Xiao Lang patted the basketball, then raised the basketball, made a good posture, ready to shoot "Ouch At the moment of his throwing out, Li Mingxi covered his stomach and cried out in pain. Xiao Lang''s hand shakes, the ball deviates, does not hit. He didn''t care if he missed the ball. He immediately strode to Li Mingxi, his face full of anxiety: "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? " Li Mingxi covered his stomach with a smile: "ha ha, we are even!" Xiao Lang was stunned, and then he realized that he was cheated by her. Li Mingxi was very happy with his big eyes bent and narrowed into a crescent shape. The dimples on her cheek are more charming. Xiao Lang''s eyes darkened, pinched her chin and fiercely kissed her lips. "Well..." Li Mingxi struggled for several times and felt the sweat on his body. Xiao Lang gave her a good kiss, let go of her red and swollen lips, and said, "this is your punishment!" Li Mingxi blushed and pushed him away. "Go away, I''m so dirty!" Xiao Lang smelled the smell of his body. It was all sweat. He was really dirty. Li Mingxi said triumphantly: "we have tied, and no one will be punished." Xiao Lang had no choice but to say, "you cheat." "It''s called war without fraud. Who makes you so honest?" Xiao Lang nodded, smiling some meaningful: "the original can not be ungrateful of war ah, I learned." Li Ming was on the alert when he was on duty. Xiao Lang should not use it on her. Sure enough, the next second, he hugged her body and kissed her again. And his sweat, all on her body, Li Mingxi soon, also with the sweat. It took her a lot of effort to push it away, and then she retreated to one side, panting and staring. "Come on, don''t come here! It''s so dirty. If you come back, I''ll be rude to you! " Xiao Lang laughed happily: "OK, I won''t make fun of you. Come on, go back to the bath. " Li Mingxi has a habit of cleanliness. Her clothes are dirty. She can''t wait to go back. Then, holding hands, they left the basement and went back upstairs. After entering the house, Li put down the snacks and immediately went to the bathroom to take a bath and change clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 When she finished washing, she saw Xiao Lang sitting in the living room, eating all the snacks Li Qian gave her. "Did you eat it all?" Li Mingxi pointed to the snack box and asked in disbelief. So big a box, so many snacks, he actually ate all. What''s more, he didn''t leave any for her! Xiao Lang took up his water glass, drank a mouthful, and belched. "I''m hungry." He said. "So I couldn''t help eating them all. If you want to eat it, I''ll ask someone to buy some boxes later. " Li Mingxi didn''t have a good way: "forget it, it''s brought back from abroad. You can''t buy it if you want to buy it now. I don''t want to eat that much either Xiao Lang curved his lips with a smile: "then I''ll order you some boxes from abroad." "I said I didn''t want to eat that much!" "It seems that I am right to eat all of them." "You''re more reasonable!" Li Mingxi glared at him, "go and take a bath." "Good." Xiao Lang went to take a bath in a good mood. He found that the way he and Lee get along is really like a couple. Xiao Lang made the dinner. Li Mingxi stayed at home all day and didn''t go anywhere. Xiao Lang was happy to accompany her. In the evening, they went to bed after watching a movie. Xiao Lang holds Li Mingxi from behind and writes and draws on her back with his fingers. Li Mingxi moved his body: "don''t move, I''m going to sleep." Xiao Lang kisses her cheek: "sleep." One night later, Xiao Lang did not allow Li Mingxi to go to the hospital. Li Mingxi was lazy for a day and didn''t want to continue to be lazy. Even if there is nothing to do, she has to go to the hospital. But she went to the hospital after breakfast. Xiao Lang wanted to see her off, but she refused. She drove there by herself. The distance was not far. It was only a few minutes away. There was no need for Xiao Lang to send her off. "When will you be back?" Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi said: "I don''t know, but I should leave work early." Xiao Lang was relieved, "what do you want to eat, I''ll do it in the afternoon." "It''s up to you. I don''t want anything special." "Good." When Li Mingxi was about to leave, Xiao Lang held her and gave her a kiss. He can only enjoy himself with kissing every day. Sooner or later, he will suffocate. Fortunately, in a few days, Li''s relatives will leave. Li Mingxi drove to the hospital, and there was nothing wrong in the hospital. When she was about to leave work, Xiao Han said that someone came to see her. No one else. It was Mrs. Wen and winning who had been here. Li Mingxi is now with Xiao lang. she doesn''t think that when facing Wen Ning, she has to feel guilty and guilty. Xiao Lang has no relationship with Wen Ning, so Li has a good attitude. During her consultation, she examined Mrs. Wen''s legs. "Auntie, is your rheumatism better?" Mrs. Wen was very happy with her smile: "yes, I took the medicine you gave and exercised every day according to the method you said. Now it''s much better." Li Mingxi was also very happy: "I will give you a few new drugs, health exercises or do every day, not only can cure rheumatism, but also can strengthen your body." "Good!" When Li Mingxi was writing a prescription, Wenning couldn''t help asking her, "sister Mingxi, can I ask you something?" "What''s the matter?" Li Mingxi looked up slightly. Wenning embarrassed way: "I don''t know if you know, my family and brother Xiao jointly opened a hotel." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 Li Mingxi nodded: "I''ve heard of it." "Brother Xiao told you. It''s like this. Brother Xiao almost goes to a hotel every day, but he hasn''t been there for several days. I called him and he said that he couldn''t go to the hotel because of something. But today, I heard that he seems to have had an accident. You and he are friends and have been neighbors. I just want to ask you whether brother Xiao has really had an accident? Where is he now? " Wenning looked at her eagerly. Li Mingxi felt that if she didn''t say it would be too unkind. People only care about Xiao Lang, she doesn''t need to be so careful. "Xiao Lang is in his house. I have seen it. His injury is not serious." Li said. Wenning breathed a sigh of relief, and then she turned to Mrs. Wen and said, "Mom, you can go back by yourself in a moment. I want to see elder brother Xiao." Mrs. Wen knows her mind, and she is also optimistic about Xiao Lang. "Well, go ahead and buy more to see him." "Well, I know." Li Mingxi bowed her head and continued to write the prescription. When she finished, she handed the list to Mrs. Wen and asked her to go directly to get the medicine. Mrs. Wen and they left. Li Mingxi sighed and went back to the office to continue working. Just after working for a while, she couldn''t help thinking that Wenning had gone to find Xiao Lang. By the way, some of her things are put there by Xiao Lang, which can''t be seen by Wenning. Li Mingxi took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Lang quickly. Xiao Lang was very happy to receive her call. "Going off work?" He asked with a smile, "I''m already cooking. I''m sure you can eat it when you come back." Li Mingxi stammered: "just now Wenning accompanied Mrs. Wen to see a doctor here." "Well, then?" "Winning asked about you. She knew about your accident and planned to visit you soon As you know, my relationship with you now... " "Well, I know what to do. Is there anything else? " "It''s ok It''s going to be late. It''s estimated that we''ll be off work today. " "Well, I''ll hang up first." Xiao Lang hung up the phone, Li Mingxi listened to the beep on the phone. He felt guilty and uncomfortable. She always feels sorry for Xiao Lang. He is sincere to her, but she hides him for fear of being known about their relationship. She was so sorry for him for doing so. But if she doesn''t, what else can she do? Li Mingxi fidgety rubbing his head, can only immerse himself in hard work, with work to paralyze himself. Li Mingxi was afraid that Wen Ning was still at Xiao Lang''s home, so he didn''t dare to go back from work in advance. It''s getting dark. I think winning has gone. Li Mingxi just finished work and drove back. She carefully opened the door of Xiao Lang''s house. The room was dark and nobody was there. Li Mingxi went in, turned on the light and changed his shoes to find Xiao Lang. No one in the bedroom, no one in the study, no one everywhere. Xiao Lang has gone out. Li Mingxi went to the kitchen and saw a note paper on the refrigerator. I''ve prepared the food. You can eat it by heating it. You don''t have to wait for me to come back for dinner. Li Mingxi''s heart is very sour. "Xiao Lang, don''t be too nice to me, otherwise I will be more sad..." Lee took a breath, opened the refrigerator, took out the cooked food, heated it in the microwave oven, and went to the dining room to eat. After dinner, she cleaned up the dishes and went to wash the dishes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 Cleaning everything, she took a bath, Xiao Lang has not come back. Li Mingxi lies in bed and looks at the alarm clock. It''s already half past eight. She tried to call him, but she put up with it again. All of a sudden, she heard the sound of opening the door. Li Mingxi was happy and knew that Xiao Lang was back. Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Lang opened the bedroom door. To Li Mingxi''s eyes, he asked with a smile, "haven''t you slept yet?" "Just lying down, where have you been?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help asking him. Xiao Lang went to her side and sat down. Li Mingxi suddenly smelt a perfume of perfume, which was the perfume perfume of a woman. This smell is not strange to her. She has smelled it on Wenning''s body today. Li Mingxi''s heart suffered for a while, but she is not only able to eat vinegar. "Went out with winning?" She asked, though she tried to keep her voice calm, her expression was still a little ugly. Xiao Lang nodded: "if I don''t want her to come in, I have to follow her out. Then I invited her to dinner. As a result, she fell down accidentally. I took her to the hospital for examination. As soon as I sent her back, I immediately came back After listening to his explanation, Li Mingxi felt much better. She held out her finger and poked him in the chest. "She fell. Did you walk with her or on your back?" Xiao Lang Leng for a moment, "I helped her go." "Come on, go and wash yourself. I''m going to have a rest." Li Mingxi smiles a little, there is nothing to ask. In fact, she didn''t worry about Xiao Lang and Wen Ning. If they had anything, Xiao Lang would have a showdown with her and let her go. She trusts Xiao Lang''s character. when Xiao Lang got up to bathe in the bathroom and undressed, he suddenly smelled the perfume of his clothes. All of a sudden, he understood the purpose of Li Mingxi''s questions. She doesn''t misunderstand him, does she? But then a thought, she misunderstood him, that she cares about him, jealous. After thinking about it, Xiao Lang was in a good mood. After taking a bath, Xiao Lang went out in his boxers. Lee has curled up and closed his eyes. Xiao Lang got into the quilt and hugged her body. His hands couldn''t help groping around her. Li Mingxi was agitated by him impatiently, "what are you doing? Do you want someone to sleep?" Xiao Lang turned her body and fixed his eyes on her. "Jealous?" "What?" "Winning and I are nothing." Li Mingxi immediately understood what he meant. She said jokingly, "I''m not jealous." "I know you are jealous." Xiao Lang is very slow. Li Mingxi gave him a white eye: "why should I be jealous? Come on, stop it. I''m going to sleep "It''s still early. Don''t go to bed so early. Let''s talk." Xiao Lang seems to be a little excited, and he has to pull her to get excited. Li Mingxi turned over and ignored him. He took him back. She turned over again, and he turned her back. Li Mingxi compromised: "what are you talking about? I have nothing to say "How many days do your relatives usually leave?" Xiao Lang rubbed her abdomen and asked expectantly. "What do you ask this for?" "I plan my time and get ready early." Xiao Lang said ambiguous. Li Mingxi quickly understood what he meant. Could he think of something else in his mind. "Are you thinking about that?" She asked with a charming smile. Xiao Lang freely admitted: "if I don''t think about that, what else can I think about?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 "Can''t you think of something to eat tomorrow?" When Li Mingxi said it, he laughed first. Why is she just like a foodstuff. Xiao Lang also laughed, he rubbed her head: "you love to eat, I love to eat you, in fact, our nature is the same." Li Mingxi stares at him with shame: "who is the same as you? What I like to eat is food!" "What I like to eat is Li Mingxi." "I I won''t tell you! " Lee turned over and continued to turn his back to him. Xiao Lang then turned her body, his forehead against her forehead: "today is not intimate, do not sleep." Li Mingxi''s face became redder. "How can you be like a first-class hooligan!" "Rogue can not be my special love, rogue see a love one, I am not." When Xiao Lang said this, his hand had reached into Li Mingxi''s pajamas. Li Mingxi likes to wear a nightdress when she sleeps, but it''s inconvenient. After living with Xiao Lang, she wears pajamas and pajamas. However, still can not resist Xiaolang''s Lushan claw. He kneaded the soft cotton on his chest, which made Li Mingxi feel soft all over the body. "Be careful for a while, and you''ll feel bad..." She reminded him. Xiao Lang''s eyes were green and his voice was very hoarse: "I''m happy to suffer from it. It''s a sweet torture..." Li Mingxi has convinced him. He has never been so glib before. But now, he is really more and more reckless. "You are becoming more and more rogue!" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "well, I''m only dealing with you. Now, I''m going to do some rogue things to you..." With that, he kisses her on the lips and gives her no chance to speak. With Xiao Lang very harmonious get along for a few days, Li Mingxi''s face smile more and more. She didn''t realize that she was in a good mood. But the whole hospital saw that she was in love. They pressed her, and she didn''t admit it. During this period, Li Mingxi went back home, and even her family members saw her changes. "Minshi, I found out that in just a few days, you seem to be beautiful." Mother Li took her and looked hard. "Mom, I''ve always been very beautiful," Li said "No, you are more beautiful now. Tell your mother, is your relationship with Li Qian better? " Li Mingxi was slightly stunned. Li Mu said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for love, would you look so good?" Sweat, is it that her face is written with the words "I am in love"? Why people all over the world think she is in love. Naturally, Li Mingxi would not tell her family about her relationship with Xiao Lang, and she handled it vaguely. After dinner at home, she slipped away. Back at Xiao Lang''s apartment, Li Mingxi finds that Xiao Lang is not at home. She took a bath first and came out wrapped in a towel. Just opened the bathroom door, suddenly heard the click of the camera. Li Mingxi covers his chest and looks in panic. He sees Xiao Lang taking photos for her with a camera. She didn''t like to stare at him: "Why are you taking photos?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "if you don''t take photos secretly, how can you catch some natural expressions?" It''s ok if he takes a photo secretly. The problem is, she is only wrapped in a bath towel, her hair is wet, and her whole neck and clavicle are exposed, which is not suitable for taking pictures. Li Mingxi''s eyes turned slightly, and he said with a smile, "bring me the camera." She must delete the photo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 "You wait for me, I''ll get a call." Xiao Lang turned and walked away, and soon came back. He handed her the camera. Li Mingxi immediately turned to the one that had been photographed. In the picture, she is only wrapped in a bath towel on her chest, revealing her long snow-white legs and the place above her chest. Her hair is clipped casually in the back of her head with a clip. There are several strands hanging in her ears. There is an indescribable amorous feeling. In addition, the angle of Xiao Lang''s capture is just right, and the pixel of the camera is also very good. In a word, the picture of her, as if it was an art photo, perfect, beautiful style. Li Mingxi didn''t know that he was so beautiful. He was crazy for a while. Xiao Lang put his arm around her waist from behind, put his chin on her shoulder socket, and sniffed the fragrance of her body after bathing. "Isn''t it beautiful?" He asked her softly, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful moment for you." Li Mingxi''s face was slightly red, and he coughed softly: "am I always beautiful? This one is nothing at all. " "Don''t you think it looks good?" "It''s not good-looking, the background is not good, and my clothes are not good, so delete it quickly!" She was about to delete it with her finger. If such photos are kept all the time, there is absolutely no innocence between her and Xiao Lang. Well, of course, there''s no clear line between them. Xiao Lang quickly stopped: "do not delete, I like this one very much." Li Mingxi glared at him: "say it, you are deliberately holding the camera, waiting for me to come out to take photos secretly, right?" Otherwise, he''s at home and he''s doing something with his camera. And just as soon as she came out, he took pictures. Xiao Lang''s purpose was seen through by her, and he did not deny it. "I know you look beautiful after the bath, so I wanted to take a picture." Li Mingxi pushed him aside and said in a righteous way: "I didn''t know you had such a hobby. Xiao Lang, your motive is not pure. This photo can''t be kept. If one day it spreads out, what should we do if there is a * *, so we must delete it! " Xiao Lang said jokingly, "this is not a kind of party, is it?" "No, I mean." Li Mingxi didn''t talk nonsense to him and quickly deleted the photo. After deleting it, she also confirmed whether it would be restored or not, and then gave the camera to him. Xiao Lang suddenly felt that he was wise. Fortunately, he just made a copy. However, he was very sorry: "what a good photo, you just deleted it like this, don''t you think it''s a pity?" Li Mingxi also felt that it was a pity, but she was really afraid that it would be a disaster to keep the photos. "It''s OK. It''s not very beautiful. If you like it, I''ll let you take enough pictures when you go out another day. " Xiao Lang''s eyes brightened: "really?" Li Mingxi cast a sidelong glance at him: "my miss always talks in a perfect way!" Xiao Lang smiles triumphantly. He not only saved the photo just now, but also got more photos of her. He was very happy. Li Mingxi went to open the wardrobe and found a dress. She turned around with her skirt and hesitated, "should you avoid it? I''m going to change." Xiao Lang Mou color is tiny twinkle, ask suddenly: "today what date?" Li Mingxi did not respond to his meaning: "there is a calendar outside, go and see it by yourself." "Are your relatives gone?" Li Mingxi was stunned and didn''t know how to say it. Her period is over. It ended yesterday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 But when it''s over, it means it''s time for her to fulfill her lover''s obligations. In fact, she does not object to having a relationship with Xiao Lang, which is always embarrassing for the first time. Xiao Lang came up to her and held her chin with his fingers. "Tell me, is it over?" He looked at her and asked softly. Li opened his mouth and made a very subtle voice: "well, it''s over..." Such a small voice, Xiao Lang heard clearly. His throat rolled, and his heart was excited, just like a kid who had a meat for the first time. Hand brush Li Mingxi cheek hair, Xiao Lang bowed his head, kiss her lips. Then he let her go and took her to the bedside and sat down. "I''ll blow dry your hair." He said, turning around and looking for a hair dryer. In the blink of an eye, Li Mingxi did not rush to the theme, but blow her hair. What the hell is he thinking? Xiao Lang found a hair dryer, he took off the clip on her hair, gently blow her hair. Lee felt his fingers caress her hair and her body relaxed. Still have the mind to say to him: "did you blow hair to others, feel your action is very skilled." "The first time." "The first time to blow a woman''s hair?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang hooked his lips: "yes." Li Mingxi drooped his eyes and chuckled, "very talented." At least, he didn''t blow, didn''t hurt her scalp. Xiao Lang light Judo: "as long as you have the heart, you can do everything well." Li Mingxi''s face is a little red. She found that she was becoming less and less resistant to his sweet talk. Xiao Lang quickly helped her blow well, and carefully took care of it with a comb. Li Mingxi raised her hair and was about to get up when a big hand suddenly pressed on her shoulder. Her surprised side of the head, on Xiao Lang deep eyes. Li Mingxi''s heart jumped and knew that business was coming. Xiao Lang bends down and kisses her lips with her side face. Li Mingxi''s body falls back. Xiao Lang presses on her body. Then Li Mingxi feels cold and the only shelter on her body is torn off. Xiao Lang''s hand swam on her body, and his kiss became more and more intense and deep. His whole body muscles are beating, strong and powerful, as if full of infinite strength. Confused, Li Mingxi''s brain flashed an idea. Xiao Lang would not wait for her to come out after taking a bath and then eat her But the idea was also a flash, and soon her brain became a paste, nothing to think about. There was a familiar pain in the body. Li Mingxi can''t help but bow up, Xiao Lang''s body is stiff, and the atmosphere is suffocating for a moment. Li Mingxi raised her eyes and looked at Xiao langrouhe, which made her think that the stiffness just now was just an illusion. "Very painful?" He plucked her sweaty hair and asked with concern. Li Mingxi''s face turned white with pain, and his body was a little spasmodic: "be gentle..." "Good..." Xiao Lang lowers his head and gently kisses her lips. The movement is really gentle, and her discomfort slowly slows down. However, Li did not feel the legendary sense of quickness. Her body couldn''t relax, it was stiff all the time, and even in the end, it was still stiff. When the passion ended, she was relieved without trace. Xiao Lang put his arm around her body and wiped the sweat on her forehead with a paper towel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 Li Mingxi looked at him apologetically: "I''m just not used to..." That''s why it''s so rigid that it makes him finish in a hurry and doesn''t enjoy it. The woman, in turn, comforted him. Xiao Lang is moved and funny. "I''m too anxious to make you uncomfortable. I''ll do better next time." He hugged her and said softly. Because of the close relationship between the skin, Li suddenly felt that the two people''s hugs were more warm and intimate. Thinking of the next time, Li Mingxi''s heart can not say what it''s like. Some expectations, joy, some tension, and a light sense of guilt. She moved and blushed, "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Xiao Lang let her go and gave her a bath towel. Li Mingxi quickly wrapped himself up and went to the bathroom for a bath. Xiao Lang took advantage of this opportunity to turn over the clean sheets and put them on. When she came out of the bath, it was Xiao Lang''s turn to wash. At this time, the sky is dark, you can go straight to bed. Xiao Lang came out of the bathroom and saw Li Mingxi staring at the ceiling with his eyes open. He opened the quilt and went to bed. He used to hold her body. "Aren''t you tired? Don''t you have a rest?" He reminded her that he did not want her to think. In such an atmosphere, Lee didn''t know what to say. She obediently closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. Xiao Lang gazed at her face, and her black eyes flashed. Although he had no female complex, when he learned that this was not the first time for Li Mingxi, his heart was not sad. It''s not sad, she''s not a girl, it''s sad that a man had her first. Who is that man? Xiao Lang was a little jealous of the man, but fortunately, Li Mingxi''s stiff and astringent reaction told him that she had no experience at all. This at least shows that she used to have only one man, that is, the first person to own her. He felt better when he realized this. He didn''t want her to have many men. It''s good to say that he is overbearing and selfish. Anyway, he just doesn''t want anyone to have her. He couldn''t interfere and erase her past, but later, she was the only man, and he could do that. Thinking of these, Xiao Lang was in a better mood. What''s more, she is already his now, he and her care go further, he should be more happy. Xiao Lang hugged Li Mingxi and kept staring at her. Two people''s first time, also did not have what thrilling process, like this very normal past. Early the next morning. Li Mingxi opened his eyes and woke up. She was the only one on the bed, but Xiao Lang''s unique flavor remained on the sheets and quilts. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Li Mingxi couldn''t help feeling. That step, after all, went out. Li Mingxi lay down for a while, then she got up and got ready to get up. Then she saw a blue enchantress at the head of the bed. The rose is wrapped in transparent wrapping paper and placed quietly on the bedside table. The flower faces her face. Li Mingxi took a smell of the blue roses, and his mood suddenly became very good. She had no interest in blue flowers before. But in the future, she will fall in love with the seductive blue rose. After washing, Li didn''t change his clothes. He opened the door in his nightdress. Xiao Lang''s breakfast is ready. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 Recently, he always takes the initiative to prepare breakfast, lunch or dinner for her. In the past, she would worry about what to eat every day. Now, she was moved and enjoyed when someone made it for her. But soon, the benefits will be gone. There are only six days to go before their appointed time. Full of breakfast, Xiao Lang also brought a plate of fruit salad. "Have some more of this." He forked a banana for her. Li Mingxi opened his mouth to eat, and Xiao Lang fed her another piece of apple. After eating several pieces, Li Mingxi shook his head and stopped eating. "I''m full. Eat it." Xiao Lang put down his fork, his black eyes staring at her: "really full?" Li Mingxi stood up and said, "look for yourself!" Xiao Lang stroked her bulging abdomen and said with a smile, "only one night, so big?" Li Mingxi slapped his hand, she threw him a white eye: "what nonsense?" "I think you''ve got a big stomach, and you''re conditioned to think you''ve got a baby." "Idiot, can your child grow so big in one night?" Xiao Lang hugged her and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. Are you really full? " Li Mingxi nodded, "when you are full, why do you always ask?" Xiao Lang''s eyes flitted through the darkness. He suddenly picked her up and strode towards the bedroom. "You''re full. It''s my turn!" Li Mingxi''s face flushed, and she struggled a few times: "it''s day now, I''m going to work." "Leave, we''ll have a week''s rest at home!" She can''t refuse to leave it on the bed. Li Mingxi propped up: "take a week off. Do you want me to close down?" Xiao Lang took off his short sleeve T-shirt, revealing his strong upper body. He looked at her maliciously: "if the hospital is closed, I will support you." Don''t look at his body. "No, I like to make my own money!" And she makes a lot of money, OK? Spending a lot of money you earn, it feels better than doing anything. "I''ll give you as much as you earn." Xiao Lang''s body has already come. Li Mingxi felt the heat of his body. Her body was sensitive and stiff. Glancing at him, she coughed gently: "what''s the difference between this bag and the baby?" Xiao Lang hugged her, thin lips sticking to her earlobe: "I would like to package ~ raise you, but you do not agree." "How could you think that?" Li Mingxi frowned. Xiao Lang held her and fell down together, his body gently pressed on her body. "Yes. I hope you can''t leave me for money and always be by my side. I really have this idea Li Mingxi was not angry, but turned red. In the end, he wanted to keep her too much. "How about, let me take care of you?" Xiao Lang kisses the corners of her mouth and says in a low voice. And his hand, without trace, lifted up her nightdress. Li Mingxi jokingly said: "think of the United States! And what are your hands doing Don''t think she doesn''t know his little moves. Xiao Lang''s hands kept moving, "doing what you want to do." "No, I''m going to work..." If Li Mingxi pushes him, how can he be pushed away. Xiao Langjian firmly removed her clothes, blocked her chattering lips, and rubbed her body hard to do what he wanted to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 Li Mingxi was soon attacked by him. She lost her armor and broke down. But this time, it was different from yesterday. This time, she also had a happy feeling. And Xiao Lang is more like a hairy boy. He doesn''t know how to control himself, which makes her toss over and over again In the end, Lee almost fell asleep. As soon as she fell asleep, she felt that her life would be in danger in the next few days. When Li Mingxi woke up, it was already evening. The sun is setting to the West. It will be evening soon. Li Mingxi propped up her body. The first feeling was that her waist was going to be broken. Xiao Lang pushed the door in time. "Awake? I''m hungry. I''ve prepared the food. " He stepped forward to help her and kneaded her waist with big hands. Li Mingxi glared at him with a bad look. Xiao Lang''s flattering smile: "I''ve made your favorite meal. I''ll take you to dinner." "I''m going to take a bath!" Li Mingxi didn''t say it. "I''ve washed it for you." Li Mingxi bowed her head. Sure enough, her body was very fresh and had been washed. And the sheets and quilts have been changed, and her nightdress is also new. Thinking of Xiao Lang helping her take a bath and changing her clothes, Li Mingxi''s face turned red. Xiao Lang suddenly gave her a kiss on the cheek. His fingers caressed her white, smooth face. "I haven''t seen you blush so much before." Lee''s Queen''s dignity has been challenged. She lifted her chin slightly, hooked her lips and said: "I look good, my skin is white and red. It''s you. How can your face look so red when your skin is so black? " Xiao Lang''s evil charm''s hook lip: "I blush?" Lee''s hand touched his well-defined cheek. "You see, your face is very hot, not red. What is it? Are you shy? In the face of Miss Ben, can''t you help blushing and heartbeat, and can''t resist my charm? " Xiao Lang took her hand and put it on his lips to kiss. He looked at her with deep eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "you are right. I can''t resist your charm Facing you, I just want to take off your clothes, kiss every part of your body, and "I''m hungry!" Li Ming rose to his feet and pulled out his hands, interrupting what he said next. Looking at her bloody face, Xiao Lang couldn''t help laughing. Li Mingxi glared at him and decided not to pay attention to this man again. As a result, she really ignored him. When eating, no matter how flattered Xiao Lang, her face was very bad, and she didn''t say a word to him. Xiao Lang knew that he was making too much fun of him and tried to please her. Otherwise, his welfare will be gone at night. However, Li Mingxi made up his mind not to give him a good face, how could not give him face. After dinner, Xiao Lang went to clean the dishes and chopsticks, and then led Li Mingxi to the bedroom. Li Mingxi thought he would come again, so she threw his hand away angrily. "What are you doing?! I warn you, if you mess up again, I''ll leave at once Xiao Langwen Judo: "I just want you to change clothes." What did he do to change his clothes "Let''s go out for a walk. It''s not very hot today. There are a lot of people walking outside now." "I don''t want to go out." She had been tired all day, but she was not in the mood to go for a walk. Xiao Lang turned out her skirt. He found a very beautiful long skirt, sling, very elegant, skirt to people''s ankles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 He tucked her skirt: "change it." "Li Mingxi threw her skirt into the cabinet again:" I said I would not go. " Xiao Lang raised her chin, he approached her, slightly raised her lips, the two lips only two cm away from the stick together. So close, Li Mingxi can clearly feel the breath he exhaled. She was not comfortable back a little bit, and opened the ambiguous distance. Xiao Lang''s eyes were dark and bright, and he said in a dark voice: "if you don''t go, we two stay at home, I just want to do it with you Go out for a walk or stay at home and do sports, you choose. " This hateful man! He threatened her! And Li Mingxi was really threatened by him. There was no way, she had to change clothes, but she didn''t like long skirts because they covered her long legs. Xiao Lang said the long dress is beautiful and must be very beautiful on her. He had to wear her, and Li Mingxi changed it. Another light makeup, Li Mingxi on high heels shoes, and a casual dress Xiao Lang went out. They didn''t go too far, and they were walking nearby. Li Mingxi''s neighborhood, where they live, is very good in the surrounding environment. The road is wide, and there are free parks, entertainment squares, etc. Xiao Lang holds Li Mingxi''s hand, and they walk in the square, just like many couples or lovers who come out for a walk, they are very warm and leisurely. There are also some stalls in the square, and some people are selling some gadgets with a basket in hand. A big mother came to them with her basket and asked if she would like to buy a ring of night light. It''s the plastic bracelet, but it will give off a flash of light. Xiao Lang bought two very quickly, one on Li Mingxi''s wrist and one on his wrist. They were held together with their hands in rings, and the light from the two wrists attracted many people''s eyes. Then many couples bought such a bracelet. For the first time, li felt this kind of civilian romance. She raised the hands of the two and said, "it''s good." "There are lots of fun here. Would you like to play it all?" Xiao Lang asked her with a smile. "I don''t want to be interested," she said, deliberately, as she was still angry with him "Still angry with me?" Xiao Lang asked softly with his head down. Li Mingxi pushed his face away: "know it!" Actually, she was not angry with his over fire joke, but angry that he had been tossing her all day. Now walking, her waist is still a little painful. Especially the legs, they are always shaking. "Then how can you forgive me?" Xiao Lang has made a good look again and asks. "Stinky tofu, sold stinky tofu......" Suddenly, Li Mingxi heard someone shouting, she turned her eyes and pointed to the stall selling stinky tofu and said, "you go buy two stinky tofu and come back. I''ll sit there and have a rest and wait for you." Xiao Lang''s face was stiff for a moment. He hates stinky tofu the most! "I don''t want me to forgive you," Li said with a smile? I don''t want to do such a little thing. How can I forgive you? " Xiao Lang knew she was deliberately teasing him, but he was also interested in making her happy. Let go of her hand, he said with a charming smile: "OK, I''ll buy it, you wait." Then he strode to the stall selling stinky tofu. I didn''t expect him to be so cheerful, but the good play was still in the back. Li Mingxi smiled proudly, and walked to a bench and sat down and rested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 Feeling a little hot, Li Mingxi raised her long hair, and suddenly a man came to her from the corner of his eye. "Hello, miss. May I know you?" The man stares at her and asks sincerely. "What can I do for you?" Li Mingxi asked lightly. She was used to being accosted. The man sat down beside her: "just want to be a friend with you." Li Mingxi ignored him and looked at Xiao Lang who was not far away. Xiao Lang also saw them. He strode forward. "Here you are. Here you are." He handed the box to Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi side of the man saw Xiao Lang, even comparison of the mind are not, very sensible to leave. Xiao Lang sat down beside Li Mingxi. "Who is he?" "I don''t know." Li Mingxi told the truth. Xiao Lang coldly hummed: "you''d better not look at them one more time when you meet this kind of man, otherwise they will get more and more." Li Mingxi laughed: "OK, don''t say this. Eat stinky tofu. " Xiao Lang''s expression became stiff again. Li Mingxi handed him a box: "you are responsible for eating this, we eat one." Xiao Lang moved his face away a little. "Eat all you like. I don''t care." "I love to eat, but I don''t eat more. And it''s fun to eat for two, isn''t it? " Li Mingxi insisted on putting stinky tofu in front of him. When Xiao Langguang smelled the smell, he felt the urge to vomit. Li Mingxi also deliberately put stinky tofu under his nose and shook it. Xiao Lang suddenly covered his nose and exhaled a deep breath: "you eat, I really don''t like to eat this." Li Mingxi chuckled, "don''t you want me to forgive you? I''ll forgive you if you eat these. " Xiao Lang looked at her wrongly: "I really can''t eat this thing." "This is delicious." Li Mingxi put a piece of it into his mouth with his chopsticks and ate it with relish. "You see, it''s delicious. Come on, try it, too She took a piece to feed him. Xiao Lang did not avoid it, nor did she. Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed expectantly: "open your mouth, I''ll feed you." "I really don''t like it." Xiao Lang was dying. "If you take one, you won''t be able to eat even one?" Xiao Lang understood that if he didn''t eat, Li Mingxi would not give up. Who let him upset her today. If you think about the welfare at night, Xiao Lang knows that he must eat, otherwise there will be no welfare at night. "I want to gargle after eating," he said Li Mingxi nodded: "OK, no problem." After getting her promise, Xiao Lang opened his mouth tentatively. Li Mingxi put stinky tofu into his mouth. Xiao Lang was going to vomit subconsciously. "Don''t vomit Li Mingxi warned him. Xiao Lang had no choice but to chew quickly and swallow it directly. Looking at his miserable appearance, Li Mingxi was in a good mood and laughed. "Ha ha, if you bully me again, I will let you eat..." Xiao Lang has calmed down. In fact, stinky tofu smells bad, and it''s not so bad to eat. Anyway, it tastes strange. Look at Li Mingxi''s happy smile, he is also very happy. "Calm down? Have you forgiven me? " He asked with a smile. Lee gave him a very amorous glance: "I''ll let you go this time." Xiao Lang suddenly pulled her body, evil spirit way: "it''s my turn, I want to gargle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 As soon as the voice fell, he kisses Li Mingxi''s lips, and his tongue glides smoothly into her mouth. Li Mingxi was stunned and then turned red. This is his gargle? This rascal ~ hooligan, here is under the public! Li Mingxi struggles, Xiao langcai is not so easy to let her go. Just now she made fun of him. It''s his turn to take revenge on her. Fortunately, it''s dark at the moment and not many people notice them. Li Mingxi finally broke away from his arms. She immediately took a piece of stinky tofu and put it into his mouth to revenge fiercely. Xiao Lang didn''t suffer so much this time. He ate it quickly and said with malice, "I''ll gargle again." "Beautiful you!" Li Mingxi left the stinky tofu and ran away quickly. Xiao Lang got up to catch up with her, and every time he tried to catch her, he deliberately let off water. Li Mingxi screamed and laughed, as if suddenly back to the carefree childhood. They had a good time in the square. And not far away in a car, Wenning is looking at them painfully. She could not help looking for Xiao Lang. Just drove to the outside of the community, saw Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi hand in hand out. Seeing that scene, she was shocked, and the whole person was in a daze. It never occurred to her that they were together. Then, she didn''t know what was wrong with her and followed them secretly. Look at them like ordinary lovers holding hands, walking, eating and kissing Winning was lying on the steering wheel in pain. She felt that she really shouldn''t have come today. Wenning came home in a daze. Mrs. Wen was sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing her like this, Mrs. Wen asked suspiciously, "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you?" Wenning shook his head and forced himself: "I''m fine, just a little tired." Mrs. Wen said to her with a smile: "you are so strong. Didn''t mom tell you, don''t try so hard, women don''t have to be too strong, it''s important to find a reliable man. You see, Li Mingxi, she is such a strong woman that she will not marry, so no matter what kind of woman she is, she will eventually find a reliable man to marry. " Wen Ning''s face pale: "Mingxi elder sister is going to get married?" Is it with Xiao Lang? Why didn''t she know the news? Mrs. Wen said with a smile, "yes. According to your Aunt Li, her relationship with Li Qian has been confirmed, and it is estimated that they will get married soon. " Winning''s eyes widened, thinking that he had a auditory hallucination. "She and who?" In the room, the air is full of beautiful taste. Li Mingxi bit Xiao Lang''s shoulder and finally took a breath. Just now, she really thought she was going to die. The smooth lips on her back. Li Mingxi slowly opened his eyes and pushed him away in shame. "Why are you so obnoxious?" Try hard to toss her, not afraid of her death. Xiao Lang''s spirit is bright and his face is full of satisfaction. He regained her body and said with a smile, "I''m not too excited. I don''t have a good command of strength. Next time I''ll be gentle. I promise. " Li Mingxi gave him a white eye: "the vows that men make in bed are all false!" Xiao Lang asked jokingly, "do you know me so well?" "Because you swore during the day, and you don''t do it again?" That seems to be the case. Xiao Lang came to her ear and whispered, "I can''t blame you. I can only blame you for attracting me too much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 She saw the roses from Xiao Lang. The dining box is the packing box of Langming, with the logo of Langming printed on it. The big one can hold two or three dishes and rice. "Dean, someone sent you flowers and lunch. I signed for them." Xiao Han suddenly came and said to her vaguely. "I know," Li said with a smile "Dean, who sent it?" Xiao Han asked curiously. Li Mingxi saw the card in the bouquet at a glance. Didn''t Xiao Han read it? "Go, ask what you''re doing with so much, go and eat your meal." Xiao Han didn''t ask much and left with a smile. Lee closed the door of the office and went forward to pick up the card. The original card was written in Spanish, no wonder Xiao Han didn''t know it. Xiao Lang is probably afraid that he wrote in Spanish for fear of being known. The most beautiful flowers, to the most beautiful you. Baby, remember to eat on time, I love you Xiao Lang. She couldn''t bear to look directly at it. But I have to say, she likes such sweet talk. Lee carefully put away the card, then took the bouquet apart and put it in the vase. After packing the flowers, she opened the lunch box to eat. The food in the lunch box is nutritious. She likes to eat the secret snail meat, fried vegetables, as well as a fruit salad and fish flavored shredded pork. Li Mingxi didn''t know if he was too hungry. He ate a lot of food soon. The rice is not delicious. Every grain of rice is like a pearl, just eating rice is also a kind of enjoyment. Li Mingxi finished the meal quickly. She rubbed her full stomach and found that she had put on a little weight recently. All blame Xiao Lang for feeding her too much every day After dinner, Li Mingxi continued to work. After a while, her cell phone rings, is a strange number to her. "Who?" she asked "Sister Minxi, it''s me. Can I buy you a cup of coffee? I''m in the cafe near your hospital There was a gentle voice from the other end. Li Mingxi is stunned. What does she want her to do? "Well, I''ll be right there." Based on politeness, Li Mingxi still went. She arrived at the cafe, and as soon as winning saw her, she waved to her. Li Mingxi went over and sat down opposite her. "What would you like to drink?" Wenning asked with a smile "Hawthorn juice." She just had a full meal and wanted to digest it. Wenning helped her order hawthorn juice, Li Mingxi took a sip and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?" Winning is wearing a very lady today, light pink dress, face with delicate makeup, the whole person looks like a princess. She looked up and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I was just passing by, so I wanted to buy you something to drink. What''s more, my mother''s rheumatism has improved a lot because of your treatment, so I''d like to thank you by the way Li Mingxi doesn''t think that Wenning will specially ask her out for these reasons. But if she doesn''t take the initiative, she doesn''t ask. "I''m a doctor, so it''s right to treat Mrs. Wen." "No, thank you very much. Many people can''t cure my mother''s rheumatism. She has been suffering for many years. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t be so much better. " "That''s very kind of you." Li Mingxi gave a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 Winning stares at her for a while, and Lee can''t help touching his face. "Is there anything on my face?" Wenning shook her head and she said with a smile, "I just think that Mingxi is beautiful." Li Mingxi chuckled: "it''s getting old, where is the beauty?" "No, sister Mingxi is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. You are really beautiful." Winning praised her sincerely. "My brother liked you, you know?" Li Mingxi was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know." Wenning said with a smile: "my brother is only in secret love. Of course, he only likes my sister-in-law now. Maybe he didn''t like you, he appreciated you. He told me that many people like you. But my brother also said that you don''t like anyone. They discussed in private about who you would be with. After all these years, hasn''t Mingxi found her favorite Li didn''t know how to answer. "It depends on fate." She dealt with it vaguely. Wenning nodded: "I also think it depends on fate. Two days ago, I heard that sister Xi and elder brother Li Qian were together, right? Elder brother Li Qian is very nice. My parents praise him very much. Sister Mingxi and he are very well matched. " Li Mingxi felt that her topic was becoming more and more sensitive. But women love gossip, and I guess winning is just curious. Lee just laughed and didn''t answer. Wenning picked up the coffee cup and sipped it lightly. He asked casually. "Sister Mingxi, will you marry brother Li Qian?" I don''t know. Go with it. " "But Aunt Li said you have plans to get married." Li Mingxi nodded stiffly: "I have this plan." Winning said with a sincere smile, "I''d like to congratulate you in advance. Mingxi sister must like Li Qian, so she will consider him. Brother said, you are a very holy person, if you don''t meet the person you like, you will not develop feelings at will Li Mingxi''s smile was a little stiff. When she said this, she felt very ashamed. Li Mingxi raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Sorry, he said, "I have something else to do in a moment, or I''ll invite you to dinner another day?" "Are you going now?" Wenning said "Why, something else?" Li Mingxi asked. It''s time for her to repent. If I had known, I would not have asked and left directly! Wenning nodded embarrassed: "there is something I want to ask you." Li Mingxi had to restrain himself, "what''s the matter, you can say it directly." Winning lowered his head, turned red and looked very shy. She rubbed her hands, embarrassed and said, "I know, I ask too much But I really couldn''t control myself, so I came to you for help If Li Mingxi looks at her like this, he will know what she said is related to. But at this time, if you don''t listen, you can''t. "What do you want me to do for you?" Li Mingxi asked. Wenning still didn''t dare to look at her, "yes, I think How about going to your apartment for a few days Li Mingxi was stunned -- Wen Ning looked up at her quickly, which was very shy. If she didn''t know that the person she liked was Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi suspected directly that she would be interested in her! But soon she figured it out. Her apartment and Xiao Lang''s apartment are on the first floor. They are neighbors www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 When Wenning went to live with her, she wanted to get close to Xiao Lang. Lee took a sip of hawthorn juice and didn''t know how to respond to her. Take it. It''s not realistic. Now she lives with Xiao lang. if Wenning goes there, they will surely show off. I don''t accept it. It''s too inhumane. People ask her like this "Sister Mingxi, in fact, I like elder brother Xiao very much. I have no chance to get close to him, so I want to stay with you for a few days. Don''t you know it''s convenient?" Well, she finally made it clear. What else can Li Mingxi say that she is with Xiao Lang now? What is the relationship between her and Li Qian? Li Qian''s family will lose face because of her. Lee finally found out that she made things worse and worse. "Sister Mingxi, isn''t it convenient?" Wen Ning was very disappointed and asked, "is it brother Li Qian Living with you? " "No!" Lee quickly denied it. Winning looked at her and waited for her reason. Li Mingxi couldn''t find any reason. She sighed, "yes, when will you go to my place?" Winning beamed with joy: "I''ll be there tonight, OK?" Good. " "Thank you, sister Minxi. Thank you so much indeed!" Li Mingxi was not happy when he came out. Farewell to Wenning, Li Mingxi returned to the office in a daze. She is out of mind to work. Li Mingxi has a headache. What should she do next? Is it to tell Wenning directly about her relationship with Xiao Lang, and then humiliate the Li family and make her carry the accusation of promiscuity? Or do not tell her, let Xiao Lang angry with her? In fact, this matter is not difficult to solve, she can let winning live in her house, she went home to live. But if he doesn''t live with Xiao Lang, he will be very angry. Li Mingxi thought about it and decided to pacify Xiao Lang first. As long as he''s not angry, it''s OK. Take out the mobile phone, Li Mingxi dials Xiao Lang''s number. "Hello, where are you now?" "What''s the matter? I''m in Langming. " "You go home. I have something to tell you." "Good." Xiao Lang readily agreed. Lee hung up the phone and went back immediately. The hospital is close to the apartment. She rushed back first. Soon, Xiao Lang also came back. Xiao Lang opened the door and entered the room, but did not see Li Mingxi. He changed his shoes and walked to the bedroom. Then he saw Li Mingxi putting her clothes in the trunk. "What are you doing?" Xiao Lang''s face changed slightly, and he came forward to grasp her wrist. Li Mingxi was shocked. She calmed down her feelings and said, "sit down. I have something to tell you." Xiao Lang didn''t sit down. He stared at her, pursed his lips and asked, "what do you want to tell me?" Li Mingxi looked at him and looked down: "Wenning said he would stay with me for a few days, and I promised You know, our relationship can''t be known, so I want to move back for a while "Why does she want to live with you?" Xiao Lang grasped the key points. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "she just wants to get along with me for a few days. Maybe she has a conflict with her family. In a word, she asked me to come here, and I''m sorry to refuse her She did not dare to tell the truth, for fear that Xiao Lang would be more angry. Besides, she didn''t want to remind Xiao Lang that Wenning liked him. If he knew, he would pay more attention to winning. Anyway, Li Mingxi''s mind is very complicated. Under various reasons, she dare not tell the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 Xiao Lang didn''t want to go into the cause at all. "If she wants to move out for a few days, I can help her find a house, not necessarily let her live there with you," he said "But she said she wanted to live with me and could speak..." Xiao Lang talks at the corner of his mouth and laughs coldly: "I don''t know, your relationship has become so good!" Yes, she and Wenning actually have no relationship. "I can''t say that either, after all, I have known her for many years," Li said with a reluctant smile. Her brother is my classmate, and I have no reason to refuse her for her. She said she would stay for a few days, and I''m more embarrassed to leave? " Xiao Lang still disagreed: "no, I don''t care where she lives, but you can''t move away. She wants to live where you are, let her live, you continue to live here! " "Then is our relationship not open?" "Is it better to be open?"?! So you don''t have to be embarrassed, choose me directly! " Li Mingxi shook his head: "no..." Xiao Lang was angry immediately. He held her chin and raised it: "why not? I don''t know what to do with it?! " "But we have said, if it is not for the agreement, I dare to be with you at this time?" Xiao Lang said painfully: "Mingxi, after this time of getting along, I can feel that you are not without feelings for me. I don''t understand why do you want to exclude me? Is Li Qian better than me and more worthy of you than me? " As Li knew, he would come back to this topic by talking to him. She didn''t know how to answer him at all. "Xiao Lang, we have said, I only do your half month woman, other things, we will not talk about it first?" Xiao Lang took a deep breath: "OK, let''s not talk about it first! But now half a month is not here, and you can''t move either! " "I......" "If you dare to swallow, I will dare to eat!" Xiao Lang said that there was a loud voice. Li Mingxi was a little bit empty hearted, afraid he really recklessly said their relationship. "But I don''t want Wenning to know our relationship..." Li Mingxi is very difficult. She really didn''t expect that she would be in such a situation. It''s too hard to torture her crazy. "Don''t want her to know, just tell her, don''t want her to live!" Xiao Lang said politely. Li Mingxi can''t do such a bad thing. "I have promised her..." "Let her live! But you are not allowed to move! " Li Mingxi is really crying. She held Xiao Lang''s hand and shook it gently: "Xiao Lang, would you please give up a little?" "No!" Xiao Lang has a cold face and no room for discussion. "Xiao Lang......" "No! No death! " "Then can I move home and live?" Li Mingxi said with a headache. Xiao Lang hugged her waist and approached her vaguely: "have you got the point clearly? The point is, you can''t move, you can only live with me! " "Wenning is here. What do you do when you see it?" "She will eat us if she sees it?" Li Mingxi really wants to say that Wenning likes you. If she sees it, she must hate me. When Wenning said their things, she could only choose Xiao Lang. However, she can''t choose Xiao Lang. If she could choose him, would she still be struggling with pain now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 Li Mingxi took the initiative to hold his body and continued to beg: "Xiao Lang, would you please give up a little bit? I really don''t want to make things worse. " Xiao Lang said politely: "things become so bad, you have caused it yourself." "Me?" "Yes! If you choose me directly, is there so much? Fundamentally, you''ve done something wrong, but now it''s time to fix it. As long as you cancel your engagement with Li Qian, you can be with me. " Li Mingxi gave him a white eye: "I didn''t choose you, I am wrong." Xiao Lang nodded very seriously: "yes." "I think the wrong person is you," Li Mingxi said, releasing her and holding her arm Xiao Lang wondered: "what is my fault?" "You see, we''ve broken up a long time ago, right? Who I choose, that''s my freedom. I chose Li Qian, and you should respect my choice. But you don''t want to let go, and you have made a half month agreement. If you let go, is there so much now? " Xiao Lang cold face, light way: "you are my, I also let you and Li Qian together, I have a disease?! You were mine. Why should I choose Li Qian? I don''t believe you really like him! " Li Mingxi could not help but retort: "who said I was yours?" "You''re not mine?" Xiao Lang jumped up and pushed her to bed. He was covered with his strong body and his hands on both sides of her. "What are you doing?" Li Mingxi frowned Xiao Lang eyes dark, he closely stare at her and said: "I want you to clearly realize that you are mine, your man can only have me!" Li Mingxi felt a dangerous breath. "What are you going to do?" Xiao Lang bowed his head and held her lips: "your mouth is the most dishonest, but fortunately, your body is very honest..." And he said, holding her waist in his hand, and touching it with heat. And his kiss, directly fell on her neck, leaving a trace of ambiguity. Li Mingxi felt his strong aggression, and she pushed his body uneasily. "Go away, I''m not in the mood to be like you now..." Xiao Lang ignored her, and he pressed her hands, and kissed her eagerly along her neck to her chest. Li Mingxi twists his body, which only aggravates the friction between the two. "Xiao Lang, you are enough!" Li Mingxi was angry, and Xiao Lang''s movements were faster. The skirt zipped open, no matter how struggling Lee Mingxi was, her clothes were still firmly removed by him. His lips were blocked and limingxi could not continue to say no words. Xiao Lang used all his skills to stir her, and soon, Li Mingxi was soft and unable to think. Kiss, entangle, occupy ~ have Li Mingxi was severely tossed by him. At the end of the day, she held his body tightly, feeling that the soul had come out of the hole. In the ear, suddenly a loud, low voice was heard: "look, your body is more honest than your mouth, your body likes me very much, loves me..." "Pa -" Li Mingxi''s hand reacted faster than the brain, and she slapped her palm on his face. Xiao Lang did not escape, and he was firmly hit by the slap. "Is it interesting to humiliate me like this?" Li Mingxi stared at him in a indignant manner Her eyes were a little red, and even if she was wrong, she was sorry for him, and he should not humiliate her like this. She has always believed in your love and my wish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 There should be basic respect between people. Just because she refuses him doesn''t mean he can humiliate her. He thought she wanted to refuse, who understood her pain. She didn''t do it all for his good But he humiliated her like this Li Mingxi felt more sad when he thought of these things. She stares at him, word by word: "Xiao Lang, if you only take me as your pet or possession, then I tell you, our agreement is over! I will not let you continue to humiliate me! " Xiao Lang''s throat rolled, and he pursed his lips and said, "I have not." "You have it!" "I just want you to see clearly that you really love me!" Xiao Lang roared out. Li Mingxi was stunned -- Xiao Lang hugged her body, and his voice was hoarse: "Li Mingxi, what on earth are you not willing to accept me for?" "If you don''t love me, you won''t be with me. But why don''t you accept me? " The clever Xiao Lang finally found the key to the problem. At the beginning, she refused him all the time. His mind was very confused. He was thinking about how to save her. He had no mind to think about anything else. Now, Li Mingxi even gave his body, he realized that she had him in her heart. Without him, she would not compromise even if he forced a knife around her neck. So he figured it out and found the crux of the problem. Li Mingxi''s heart is a little flustered. She is afraid of what Xiao Lang is aware of. "I said, we are not suitable, and I don''t want to love you anymore..." "That''s not the reason!" Xiao Lang retorted loudly, "you don''t want to deal with me with this reason!" Li Mingxi chuckled: "this is the reason. The simplest reason for a woman not to accept a man is that she thinks they are not suitable. I have paid for you for so many years. I don''t ask for your return, but you still misunderstand me and hurt me like that. So I swear in my heart that I won''t accept you again. It''s so simple. " Xiao Lang''s body was stiff, and it was difficult to digest her words. Li Mingxi took the opportunity to push him away: "don''t believe me, that''s what I think." "But you said you forgave me..." Li Mingxi did not dare to look at his injured eyes: "forgive you, does not mean to accept you again." Xiao Lang grasped her hand with great strength. "I won''t do that to you again!" "It''s none of my business. I just know that I don''t fall twice in one place." Li Mingxi drew back his hand indifferently, looking very heartless. Xiao Lang''s heart is not very taste, he does not know what to say, what to do, in order to restore her. He has done enough, but still can''t get her back. He really felt so powerless and helpless. Li Mingxi was wearing a skirt with her back to him. Xiao Lang didn''t find that her fingers were shaking. Just then, Lee''s cell phone rang. Both of them were stunned for a moment. Li Mingxi''s reaction was slow. Xiao Lang took the mobile phone. Li Mingxi aimed at the phone call from Wen Ning. She rushed to grab her mobile phone and was afraid that he would get through. Xiao Lang light way: "I just want to pass it to you." Li Mingxi was embarrassed to bow his head and connect the phone: "hello?" "When do you get off work, sister Minxi? I''ve packed up my things and can go to your place any time Winning asked her with a smile. "You can come to my house directly in two hours," Li said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 "OK, I''ll hang up. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Li Mingxi hung up and looked at Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang didn''t speak, so Li Mingxi had to open his mouth first: "Wenning is coming. I''ll go and live for a few days. Don''t worry, I won''t break the contract. The rest of the days, when winning is gone, I''ll make it up to you. " "Do you think that''s what I care about?" Xiao Lang asked. "Whatever you care, I can''t break it. I will wait until the agreement is over, and I will pay you back what I owe you... " Xiao Lang sneered in his heart, he wanted, she never finished. "You go, I''ll cooperate with you. I don''t want any extra time." Xiao Lang suddenly said. Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise: "you..." "I give in. I don''t want to embarrass you like that. The rest of the time, do what you say. I don''t want you to hate me any more In fact, he can''t really hurt her. Although very reluctant to let her go now, but, left her person, also just let her more painful. Li Mingxi bit her lip and said gratefully, "thank you..." "No, I''ve been making trouble for you. Don''t say thank you to me." Xiao Lang''s voice is very low. "I..." Li Mingxi hesitated to say, "tomorrow I plan to go to H city on business, I heard that the scenery there is very beautiful, I will go to play alone for a few days." Xiao Lang on her twinkling eyes, suddenly blessed to the soul, understand her meaning. Originally fell to the bottom of the heart, in an instant rose to heaven. Xiao Lang pulled her body and kissed her fiercely. Li Mingxi was unable to breathe because of his kiss and felt that he was going to die. Xiao Lang let go of her lips and eagerly kisses her neck. "Minxi, I want you -" he gasped heavily. Li Mingxi firmly pushed his body away: "no Wenning will be here soon... " He didn''t stop with his strength. Hugging her body, he stuffy way: "I really hope that the eye-catching people stay away from us." Lee almost laughed. In addition to Wen Ning, does the eye block people also include Li Qian? With Xiao Lang''s help, Li Mingxi''s things were all brought back to her own house. Clean up and winning is almost coming. Xiao Lang, however, lingered on her sofa. Li Mingxi''s sofa is very soft and big. No matter who is sitting on it, he is too lazy to move. "Winning is coming. What are you still doing here?" Li Mingxi goes to push his body. Xiao Lang pulled her, and Li Mingxi fell on his lap and was held tightly by him. "She will come whenever she comes. Will she be allowed to be a guest, and I will not be allowed to be a guest? " Li Mingxi jokingly said: "you are a man! What do you want others to think "Whatever she thinks, we can have a clear conscience." Xiao Lang said very seriously, but his hands were not serious. Lee took his hand away from her chest. "Come on, you go back, and when she comes, you''ll do the same again." Xiao Lang doesn''t want to go back. He is really unhappy with Wenning. It was her that made him unable to be unscrupulous in front of Li Mingxi. However, he could not resist Lee Ming hee, and was eventually pushed back by her. After Xiao Lang left, Li Mingxi rushed to take a bath and made sure that there was no trace on her body. She was relieved a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 Winning arrived soon with a box of luggage. Li Mingxi called her into the room and asked, "have you had dinner yet?" "Not yet. Sister Mingxi, I''ll treat you to dinner later, and call on elder brother Xiao by the way. " Wen Ning''s big square said. Anyway, she told Li Mingxi about her affection for Xiao Lang, so she didn''t have to cover it up in front of her. If it was a different person, Lee would certainly make fun of it. "I''ll show you your room first," she said with a smile Li Mingxi arranged a room for Wenning, who arranged things casually and invited them to dinner. Li Mingxi had to change clothes and make up first. "I''ll call brother Xiao!" Wenning happily ran to Xiao Lang''s door and rang the doorbell. Xiao Lang soon opened the door. "Brother Xiao, sister Mingxi and I are going out to dinner. It''s my treat. Please come with us." Xiao Lang looked up and saw Li Mingxi not far away. "Brother Xiao, would you like to have a meal with me Afraid that he would not agree, winning begged him again. Xiao Lang nodded, "wait for me." He turned into the room to change his clothes. Wenning was very happy to take Li Mingxi''s arm: "great, brother Xiao agreed." Lee just laughed. "Sister Mingxi, do you know what brother Xiao likes to eat?" Winning asked her in a low voice. "You can ask him that question." "Yes, I''ll ask later. Sister Mingxi, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get close to brother Xiao. " Li Mingxi laughs but doesn''t speak. Usually she can speak, but now she really doesn''t know what to say. "Let''s go." Xiao Lang changed his shirt and came out. Wenning immediately let Li Mingxi go and asked Xiao Lang warmly, "brother Xiao, what do you like to eat? I''ll synthesize it and see where we go to eat." "Go to Sichuan restaurant." Xiao Lang said directly. Winning had some doubts: "I remember you don''t like spicy food." "It''s for the convenience of you ladies. Besides, Sichuan cuisine is not necessarily spicy." Xiao Lang said faintly. Wenning immediately showed a brilliant smile: "brother Xiao, you are considerate." Li Mingxi: Xiao Lang glanced at Wen Ning without a trace and thought how she became more enthusiastic and active. Where did he know that winning was stimulated and determined to chase him to his hand, so he took the initiative. Taking Xiao Lang''s car, they went to the nearby Sichuan restaurant. As soon as Wenning got the menu, she ordered some dishes that Xiao Lang could eat, and then ordered what she liked. Li didn''t join the party and ordered two of her own favorite foods. When the meal came, winning was eating and chatting with them. "Brother Xiao and sister Mingxi are neighbors. You are so predestined. But in the next few days, I''m going to be a neighbor with brother Xiao. " Wenning said with a smile. Xiao Lang looked at her, and she took the initiative to explain: "I plan to live with Li Mingxi for a few days. Did Mingxi tell you?" Under the table, Lee gave him a gentle kick with his foot. Xiao Lang shook his head: "No Wen Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and she was worried that Lee would tell the truth. In that way, she will not be able to let go in front of Xiao Lang. "Brother Xiao, let''s go to work tomorrow morning." Wen Ning''s tactful proposal. "I don''t think I''ll go to the hotel tomorrow." Xiao Lang said. Winning wondered, "where are you going?" "I..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 Lee gave him another kick. Xiao Lang wanted to say that he was going to H City, but his words changed again. "I''m going to meet some friends." Wenning was a little disappointed: "so But it doesn''t matter. I can go to the hotel by myself. " Next, winning stopped talking. She did not speak, and Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi had nothing to say. Wenning saw that Xiao Lang ate some dishes ordered by Li Mingxi, and quickly advised him: "brother Xiao, you can''t eat spicy food. Eat less. I''ve ordered duck soup for you. It''s delicious Xiao Lang nodded, symbolically ate a little, and then put down his chopsticks to stop eating. "Brother Xiao, are you full?" Wen Ning asked again. "I''m full. Take your time." Wenning couldn''t help but propose: "why don''t we go singing for a while, anyway, it''s still early." Li Mingxi said, "if I have something to do at night, I won''t go." Xiao Lang also said, "I have something to do." "Never mind. We''ll go next time." Winning smiles, a very cheerful look. This meal, Li Mingxi did not eat happily, she did not eat much. Winning stopped eating, and then they went back by car. When in the elevator, Wenning took the initiative to tell Xiao Lang. "Elder brother Xiao, I have some questions about the hotel. Can I ask you about it later?" Li Mingxi droops his eyes and thinks that the young girl now has a lot of ability to chase men. Li Mingxi has never pursued a man in his life, except Xiao Lang. And she didn''t pursue Xiao Lang very much. She just told Xiao Lang what she thought. Whether Xiao Lang is willing to accept her or not depends on himself. She never knew how to make chances or get along with each other. So today I saw winning''s ability, and she was very impressed. Xiao Lang''s eyes passed Li Mingxi. There was no expression on his face. "I''ll go straight to you now." He said. Wen Ning smiles: "it''s OK." Then, the three of them went into Li Mingxi''s house together. Li Mingxi called them to their seats, poured them water, and went to the room to change their clothes. Wen Ning is to take out some information, modestly to ask Xiao Lang for advice. Her question, Xiao Lang said very simply, almost no redundant words. Lee didn''t come out all the time, packing in the room. Half an hour later, Xiao Lang got up and said, "let''s talk about it today. I still have something to do. I''ll go back and deal with it first." "Thank you, brother Xiao." Winning sent him to the door to watch him come in, and she closed the door. The moment she closed the door, the smile on her face could not hang. In fact, she didn''t want to disturb them, but she really liked Xiao Lang. If she doesn''t fight for it, she will regret it all her life. Besides, Li Mingxi has Li Qian. Maybe, if she works hard, she may have Xiao Lang. "Knock, knock --" Wenning came to Li Mingxi''s door and knocked on the door gently. "Come in, please." Li Mingxi''s voice came from inside. Wenning pushed the door in and asked her curiously, "sister Mingxi, what are you doing?" Li Mingxi put the suitcase away: "I''m packing things. Tomorrow I''m going on a business trip for a few days. I''ll find a nanny to accompany you and take care of your life." Winning was surprised: "are you going on a business trip?" She is very unbelievable, she all moved here, blatantly robbed Xiao Lang with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 She went on a business trip at this juncture. Is that all she cares about them? Although Li Mingxi has a small mind, he is very clever. She was worried that winning could see what they were trying to do, and she laughed, "Yeah, it''s been planned for a long time. I was going to tell you the truth. I was going to go on a business trip, but I think you can live here if I leave. I didn''t say that Wenning felt guilty: "sorry, sister Mingxi, I have disturbed you..." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave tomorrow, and my nanny will come and clean up for me. I''ll let her stay here for a few days and accompany you "Thank you, sister Mingxi." "You''re welcome. Go and have a rest. Tell me what you need. " "Well, then you have a rest early. Good night." "Good night." Wenning left, Li Mingxi went to close the door, turned to continue to tidy things. In fact, she is not on a business trip, is to go out to play, so all the things she brings are tourism supplies. Li Mingxi packed a small backpack again, and then he planned to rest. she went to the bathroom for a wash, made a mask, and went to bed. But somehow, she couldn''t sleep. After sleeping in Xiao Lang for more than ten days, she seems to be used to sleeping in his arms. Habit is a terrible thing. In particular, only ten days, she has formed a terrible habit. If there is no Xiao Lang in the future, how can she fall asleep. Li Mingxi was tossing and turning when he suddenly heard a soft tap. The glass door to the balcony was knocked gently. Li Mingxi was startled -- "did you sleep, Minxi?" There was a slight sound from outside. Li Mingxi got up quickly and turned on the lamp. She went up to open the curtain and saw Xiao Lang standing outside. He put his hands on the glass door and gave her a charming smile. Lee opened the door. "How did you get here?" Xiao Lang is hugging her body: "great, I can sleep with you again tonight." Li Mingxi pushed him away and nervously asked, "how did you get here?" "I don''t think you want to know." Li Mingxi ignored him and went straight to the balcony. The balcony of her bedroom is opposite to that of Xiao Lang''s living room. There is only one air conditioner between the two balconies. Obviously, Xiao Lang is stepping on the air conditioner to climb over. And they live on the highest floor, and with the aisle on the first floor, they actually live on the ninth floor. Although the floors are not very high, the problem is that the actual height of each floor is higher than that of an ordinary house, so the ninth floor is already very high. Li Mingxi sometimes stands on the balcony and looks down on his feet. Xiao Lang actually stepped on the air conditioner to come here. What if there is an accident? Li Mingxi turned and beat Xiao Lang''s body angrily: "you don''t want to die! What should I do if I fall? " Xiao Lang seized her hand and happily put it on the side of his lips and kissed. "Are you worried about me?" Li Mingxi pushed him away with a cold look: "you are too narcissistic!" "I know you care about me." Li Mingxi snorted coldly: "I''m just afraid that you''ll die and implicate me!" She angrily walked into the room, Xiao Lang quickly followed, still did not forget to close the glass door. Holding her body from the back, he said with a flattering smile: "don''t be angry. It''s not dangerous for me. Really, I''m not joking about my life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 "You told me what you did, it didn''t matter to me anyway." Li Mingxi''s face is still very cold. Xiao Lang turned her body and kissed her lips. "Of course, it has something to do with you. If I fall to death, I will guarantee your sex and happiness?" Li Mingxi pushed him with shame and annoyance, and could not push it away. Xiao Lang''s lips seem to have a strong adsorption function, kiss her will not put. Li Mingxi''s body was held up by him, struggling a few times, and her body fell soft. Xiao Lang took her to the bed and fell down together. Soon, Li Mingxi''s clothes were removed by him. The two people were skin-friendly and their bodies were very hot. Xiao Lang was more excited in limingxi''s bed. He took her deeply, did not know satiety, and she was entangled until the early morning, before letting her go. After a bath, a change in the sheet, the two lay together in bed. "Tired? Sleep. " Xiao Lang hugs her and kisses her forehead. Li Mingxi stared at him without words. He asked! Xiao Lang cheeking lips and said, "I''ll sleep here tonight, and will I go back in the daytime?" Li Mingxi also dare not let him go back at this time. After all that exercise, it is a problem whether he has the strength to climb back now. She dare not joke about his life. "I''m not allowed to do this in the future!" Li Mingxi said to him seriously. Xiao Lang blinked: "what?" "No balcony!" "Well, OK. If you want me to come in from your gate, I won''t climb the balcony. " "You are talking to me about the conditions?" Li Mingxi, with a smile and a smile "No. You allow me to come in from your gate, and I will not climb the balcony naturally. " Li Mingxi stood up a little bit, and said in righteousness: "no matter if I allow you to come in, you are not allowed to climb the balcony again!" "But..." "You don''t agree?" Li Mingxi picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of warnings. Xiao Lang helplessly smiled: "OK, I promise you." Li Mingxi is so relieved. Xiao Lang was not afraid of death and added: "I thought, you can''t say that, I won''t let me toss you like this again." Li Mingxi gave him a hard pinch of meat on his waist. Xiao Lang is so sore that he can''t tell It''s going to be bright soon. The alarm clock at the head of the bed rings, and Xiao Lang immediately opens his eyes and wakes up and turns off the alarm clock. But limingxi was still wakened up. "What time is it?" She asked vaguely. "Seven. Sleep a little more. You didn''t sleep too much last night. " Li Mingxi did not object, and at this time, she was not suitable to get up. She would have to go out at isothermal temperature. They slept for another hour in their arms, and Li Mingxi woke up and said, "I''ll see if Wenning has gone." Xiao Lang got up and complained, "it''s not convenient to have her. By the way, when are you going to h today? " "I''m going to leave by plane at noon." "I''ll go at noon, too. Come with you." Li Mingxi, with his side head, said with a smile: "did I say you were with me?" Xiao Lang picked his eyebrow: "are you going to regret?" "What do you regret?" Li Mingxi pretended to be stupid. Xiao Lang pulls her body down and rolls over and presses her: "if you regret, I can''t let you go. Just tie you here, and I''ll do whatever I want to do. " Li Mingxi smiled against his body. "OK, I''m kidding you." "So you want me to go on holiday with you?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile. "Yes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 "How many days on vacation?" "Until the appointed time." It''s like three or four days, but it''s not very short. Xiao Lang nodded: "I''ll go with you at noon." Li Mingxi shook his head: "can''t go together." "Why?" "Suddenly I''m gone, and you''re gone. Winning must have doubted something." Xiao Lang was a little unhappy: "what do you care about so much? Besides, she doesn''t know where I''ve been Li Mingxi thinks so. "Let''s meet at the airport." This time, Xiao Lang did not object: "good." Li Mingxi is still a little worried: "but I left, you also left, she will doubt something." "Doubt is only doubt, she dare not say anything." Also, there is no evidence, according to Wen Ning''s upbringing, she will not say nonsense. Li Mingxi opened the quilt and got out of bed: "I''ll go to wash first." "I want it, too." Xiao Lang followed her to the bathroom, and Li Mingxi found a new toothbrush for him. Xiao Lang and she stood in front of the washing table to brush their teeth, and suddenly felt very warm. Li Mingxi''s bathroom decoration style is very dreamy and warm. There was only one toothbrush in the toothbrush cup and only a towel hung on the wall. Xiao Lang thought that he would find a chance to move all his toiletries here. He could live in both houses. After washing, Li Mingxi secretly opened the door to make sure that Wenning was really gone, so she went out at ease. There was a note on the tea table in the living room, which Wenning had left her. I went to work first. I had a good sleep last night. Thank you. Li Mingxi put away the note, went to the porch, turned on the monitoring probe, and saw if she had gone. As a result, she saw Wenning standing in front of Xiao Lang''s house and ringing the doorbell persistently. Li Mingxi was afraid for a while. Fortunately, she couldn''t help but look at it. If you open the door directly and let Xiao Lang go out, you''ll be in trouble! Naturally, no one was there, so no one came to open the door for her. Li Mingxi saw that Wen Ning''s face was tangled. Her fingers tried to press the code of Xiao Lang''s house, but she finally gave up and left. Li Mingxi suddenly thought of one thing, Wen Ning knew the door code of Xiao Lang''s house! "What are you looking at?" Xiao Lang came towards her. Li Mingxi turned off the monitoring probe and said to his side, "you can change the password for opening the door at home in a moment." "Why?" "Winning knows the password of your house. What if you go away and she can''t find you and can''t help opening the door and going in? Although she can''t do anything, it''s not good... " Xiao Lang''s eyes color suddenly become deep: "how do you know that she knows my door password?" Li Mingxi is stunned! Logically, she didn''t know. When Wenning sent Xiao Lang back, Li Mingxi didn''t know about it. Unless, she saw it, she came back. Xiao Lang thought that he had a stomach attack that day. Someone gave him medicine and the kiss in his dream. He always suspected that Lee had appeared, but there was no evidence. Now listening to her say so, he is more and more sure that the person that day was really her. Xiao Lang approached her and looked down at her. "Tell me, how do you know that? Did you go to my house that day and you showed up and saw winning, right? " In the face of Xiao Lang''s sharp eyes, Li Mingxi''s eyes flickered uneasily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." She pretended to be stupid. Xiao Lang squinted and leaned closer to her: "really don''t understand? Tell me, how did you know she knew my password? " Li Mingxi pointed to the screen of the monitoring probe. "Just now I saw her ring the doorbell at your door, and finally input the password, but it was not finished. So I guess she should know your password." Xiao Lang raised his hand to her side and tied her between him and the door. "If so, you should first ask me if she knows the password of my house. It''s not like that. She already knows, doesn''t she? " Li Mingxi secretly scolded himself for his carelessness, but he caught hold of it. "I thought she knew, that''s what I thought. Believe it or not." She tried to push him away. She didn''t. "Get out of my way. I''m going to eat." Xiao Lang refused to let me know. Did you show up that day "What day?" Lee continued to play dumb. Xiao Lang bowed his head, and his thin lips almost stuck to her lips: "it was the day when I was drunk. I had a stomachache that day. Did you take medicine and kiss me Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed a flurry. Although she quickly covered up her emotions, Xiao Lang still saw it. "Do you want me to remember that kiss for you?" Xiao Lang said in a low voice, holding her lips. His movements were very gentle, just like her movements that day, just a bit of a kiss. Gently let her go, Xiao Lang eyes deep and hot. "Do you remember?" Li Mingxi blushed: "I never went to see you. What do you think of?" Xiao Lang suddenly said, "in fact, do you want to know if you have been there? I just need to check the record of opening the door that day. I opened the door several times that day, and I remember. Winning opened the door a few times, and I could ask her. So if there''s a spare one, you must drive it. " Hateful, he would have to say it, or force her to admit it before he would give up? Li Mingxi pushed him aside in shame: "then you go to check it out!" She raised her legs and walked away. Xiao Lang looked at her embarrassed back and couldn''t help laughing. He followed her to the kitchen. He hooked his lips and said, "well, if you say you haven''t been there, you haven''t been." Li Mingxi glanced at him and found that he was smiling brilliantly. Xiao Lang added: "no matter whether you have been there or not, I will affirm that you have." Li Mingxi glared at him and opened the door of the refrigerator. She forgot that there was nothing in the fridge, only three pieces of chocolate. Li Mingxi slammed the door, and Xiao Lang saw the chocolate in his eyes. He put his arms around Li Mingxi''s body from behind: "why don''t you eat the chocolate you bought?" "I don''t like it!" This woman has a hard mouth. If you don''t like it, you can throw it away or give it away. She was clearly reluctant to eat. Thinking that she worried about his body that day, she secretly went to see him, gave him a kiss, and then thought that she was reluctant to eat the chocolate he had given her. Thinking of these, Xiao Lang''s heart is filled with sweetness, and the whole person is going to wander. "Minch, why do I love you so much?" He tightened his arms and hugged her more and more. Li Mingxi red face struggle: "you want to strangle me." Xiao Lang suddenly turned her body, pressed her on the refrigerator, and fiercely kissed her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 After struggling for a whole morning, they finally packed up everything, dragged their luggage and went to the airport by car. They are stepping on the idea to the airport, just arrived a short time, boarded the plane. Lee didn''t dare to fly first class because there were too many acquaintances. They are in economy class. Li Mingxi also wore sunglasses for fear that others would recognize her. Xiao Lang cooperated with her and wore sunglasses. As soon as he got on the plane, Li read the newspaper and covered his face. Xiao Lang gave her a funny glance: "so afraid to be seen?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Naturally, Li Mingxi would not admit that Xiao Lang was in a good mood and did not continue to argue with her. After a few hours'' flight, they arrived at H City Airport. Xiao Lang has already contacted a five-star hotel, and there are people driving to receive them. After arriving at the hotel by car, Li Mingxi is going to have a big meal. Xiao Lang changed into a casual dress and took her to the hotel box to eat. Li Mingxi likes to eat prawns. The meat is delicious, but the most important thing is that it is easy to shell. As soon as the shrimp came up, she put on disposable gloves and began to peel the shrimp. Xiao Lang took the plate and put it in front of him: "you eat the others first, and I''ll peel it for you." Some people are willing to be free labor, and she does not refuse. Xiao Lang soon peeled off the shrimp, a whole plate, absolutely enough for Li Mingxi to eat. "Is it delicious?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile. Li Mingxi took one with his chopsticks, dipped it with sauce, and fed it to him. Xiao Lang some flattered mouth to eat, "really delicious." Li Mingxi gave him a funny glance: "eat quickly. I''ll go shopping in the night market later." "Good." Eating, Xiao Lang''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Wen Ning''s phone call. His brow slightly frowned. He didn''t answer the phone. Li Mingxi asked in doubt: "why not pick it up?" "It''s winning. I don''t really want to pick it up." However, he received a good education since childhood, so that he can not do such impolite behavior. When Wenning called for the second time, Xiao Lang had to get through. "Brother Xiao, when are you going home today? I''m going to try our famous Langming dish, and I''d like you to help me taste it. " Winning asked him expectantly over there. Xiao Lang said faintly: "I am with my friends now. I don''t think I will go back today." "Well, well, I will not do it today, but I will make it for you tomorrow. You are busy. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye Wenning hang up the phone very tactfully, also don''t give Xiao Lang the opportunity to say other words. Xiao Lang put away his mobile phone and found Li Mingxi looking at him. "I really don''t have any idea about her," he explained Lee didn''t get jealous. She just sighed, "she seems to like you very much. I like it very much. " Xiao Lang frowned: "I won''t like her! In my life, I will never fall in love with any woman except you... " Li Mingxi slightly drooped his eyes and stopped talking. Xiao Lang only loves her, and she is happy. But she was also very sad, she did not want him to love her so much, because it would hurt him. "Come and eat this." Xiao Lang put other dishes into her bowl, which distracted her attention. After dinner, they are going out to play. Xiao Lang brought a small camera and planned to take a lot of pictures for Li Mingxi. They took a taxi to the busiest street in H city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 At this time, the lights are on. The street is full of people. Li Mingxi took Xiao Lang''s hand and walked around in a strange way. To a place to travel, in addition to the tourist attractions must go, many special food is also to eat. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang walked along the street and ate at the same time. In the end, both of them were full of food. "Can you still eat it?" Li Mingxi asked Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang hugged her and said, "if you can eat, I can still eat." Li Mingxi laughed. She couldn''t eat any more. "But there are many delicious foods that I have never tasted..." "We''ll come back tomorrow night." "No problem." Suddenly, Li Mingxi smelled a smell, smelly. It''s not what stinky tofu tastes like. Li Mingxi deliberately said: "let''s go to eat stinky tofu." Xiao Lang glared at her fiercely: "OK, but I want to gargle you." Thinking of the way he gargle, Li Mingxi felt chilly, so let it go. "Come on, let''s go back." Li Mingxi shook his sour leg. Xiao Lang stopped a taxi, and they went back to the hotel. Li Mingxi into the room, can''t wait to shake off the high-heeled shoes, relaxed legs. "I''ll take a bath first!" She took her pajamas and was going to the bathroom. When she opened the bathroom door, she was shocked! In the center of the resplendent bathroom is a small swimming pool, several times larger than the bathtub and much smaller than the swimming pool. In such a big bathtub, is she going to bathe with dolphins? Xiao Lang walked behind her and pulled her in: "this is the room I specially chose, just because there is a big bathtub. Do you like it?" "What do you want to do so big?" Of course, I want to touch her body Li Mingxi: The big advantage of the bathtub is that you can swim in it. In the warm water, Li Mingxi is deeply occupied by Xiao Lang. But she couldn''t escape. Even if she did, Xiao Lang would get into the water and swim to her side like a fish and grab her legs. In this bathtub, Li Mingxi was tossed by Xiao Lang for a long time, and he didn''t let her go until she was exhausted. Xiao Lang dried her body, carried her to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and found a hair dryer to dry her hair. Li Mingxi was so tired that she left Xiao Lang to serve her. "Come on, take some cold medicine to prevent it." Xiao Lang put two pills into her mouth and fed her a drink. After taking the medicine, Li Mingxi fell asleep completely. Xiao Lang just wiped his hair, then went to bed, holding her to sleep. Sleep till dawn. Li Mingxi opened his eyes and woke up to find the weather outside was very good. After a night''s recuperation, she was alive again. When Li Mingxi came here, he wanted to go to the seaside. The beach here is very beautiful. The sand is fine and soft, which is suitable for sunbathing. Li Mingxi got up excited and pushed Xiao Lang''s body: "get up, let''s go to the seaside to play." Xiao Lang props up his body in a daze, his hair is in a mess, and he looks very cute. Li Mingxi couldn''t help but reach out and rub his head. "You can''t touch a man''s head at random!" Xiao Lang opened her hand, then held her face and kissed her lips. Li Mingxi pushed him away: "you can''t kiss a woman''s lips at random!" Xiao Lang laughs and kisses her hard again. Then she is ready to get up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 Li Mingxi was in good spirits and quickly went to the bathroom to wash up. When Xiao Lang washes, she is ready to go out necessary things, and then quickly change clothes. Xiao Lang came out of the bathroom and asked her, "what have you prepared?" "Nothing, just something to use at the seaside." Li Mingxi answered casually. Xiao Lang didn''t ask much. In order to go out conveniently, Xiao Lang rented a car. When they got to the seaside, they found that many people had come. And on the beach, at a glance, it''s full of bikini women, bare skinned men. Xiao Lang suddenly regretted coming here. "Did you bring your swimming trunks?" Li asked him "No "Forget it. I''ll buy a pair of beach pants later." Beach pants When Xiao Lang thought of those flowery shorts, he was covered with black lines. Today, Lee is wearing a waist length denim shirt. There is a belt in the front of the shirt, which can be tied on the waist to reveal the small waist. The bottom is a short skirt with hip covering. As soon as she went to the beach, her hot figure immediately attracted the eyes of countless people. Especially those men with bare arms are staring at her naked. Li Mingxi''s heart is very happy, but Xiao Lang is very unhappy. He looked up at the sky: "it looks like rain, let''s go back quickly." Li Mingxi gave him a glance: "how can it rain in such a big sun. Besides, I''m just here. I haven''t started playing yet "No, swimming. What do you want to play?" Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi said with a charming smile: "surf! would you? I haven''t surfed for a long time. After surfing, I''ll take a sunbath. " Xiao Lang tiny squint eyes: "bask in the sun?" Who doesn''t know, sunbathing is to strip naked, at least, to wear bikini. Li Mingxi nodded with a smile: "well, I''m ready for bikini." With that, she unbuttoned her denim shirt to reveal the pink bikini inside. Li Mingxi''s skin is very white, white almost transparent. Pink and white contrast, very exciting people''s eyes. Xiao Lang''s pupils shrank and pulled up her shirt: "don''t take it off!" "I''m wearing a swimsuit inside." Li Mingxi explained. Xiao Lang''s face is very bad: "is that your swimsuit?" Even more exposed than the inner clothing! "Why am I not a swimsuit "Don''t take it off anyway. It''s too revealing for you!" Li Mingxi laughed: "Hey, look around. The women here are very exposed, right?" Xiao Lang doesn''t look at other women at all. "It doesn''t matter to me that they''re naked, but you''re not allowed to wear that." Li Mingxi didn''t expect him to be so conservative: "how can I play if I don''t wear it like this?" It''s not a swimsuit "Then I won''t wear my swimsuit if I''m killed!" Xiao Lang quickly helped her button up: "if you don''t wear it, go back." He dragged her to leave. Li Mingxi finally came, and he certainly didn''t want to go. "Not yet!" "No more playing!" "Xiao Lang, you are too conservative. Didn''t you grow up abroad? It should be more open than I am. " If Xiao Lang ignored her words, he would not let Li Mingxi wear so exposed. What''s more, there are so many men here. If she had to, she could only show him. Li Mingxi was dragged by him for a few steps, but he made a compromise: "I don''t take off my clothes, OK? Can I just surf instead of sunbathing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 Xiao Lang stopped. "You can only go surfing in this way." He said. Anyway, the sun is big, clothes will dry soon when they are wet. Li Mingxi nods helplessly: "OK, I listen to you!" In order to surf, Li Mingxi really sacrificed a lot. You can''t be laughed at to surf in such a conservative way. But she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. She just wants to surf and experience the excitement. Renting a surfboard, Lee Myung hee went crazy. Xiao Lang rented a speedboat and went out with her. He was afraid that Li Mingxi would be in danger. Only by following her would he feel relieved. Fortunately, the waves are very big today, so it''s very suitable for surfing. Li Mingxi stood on the skateboard, handsome with the spray flying up, but also in the air a somersault. Xiao Lang was frightened. Li Mingxi fell down steadily and blew him a kiss in his rapid progress. Her smile is very brilliant, a pair of big eyes as if full of sunshine, white teeth, even more dazzling than the sun. When she finished a stunt, she would laugh with excitement. The sound of the waves could not hide her cheerful laughter. Looking at such bright and unrestrained, natural and beautiful Li Mingxi, Xiao Lang''s heart seems to be hit by something. It was a tremor from the depths of the soul. Xiao Lang had no choice but to smile. It turned out that Li Mingxi was so easy that he could walk into his soul and make his soul tremble. At this moment, Xiao Lang suddenly felt that there were only two of them left in the world. If he can accompany her all his life, watch her smile and see her unrestrained and unrestrained, it must be his greatest fortune in this life. Another wave came, and Li Mingxi was not afraid of death. Then the waves came higher and higher, and looked more and more terrible. Xiao Lang did not dare to move forward. He looked up and found that it was raining cats and dogs in the sky. The sea breeze blows fiercely, originally the beautiful sea, becomes the wave ~ the surging, ferocious terror, may devour everything at any time. Xiao Lang drives a speedboat close to Li Mingxi and shouts her name to stop her. Li Mingxi couldn''t hear his voice at all. She couldn''t bear the wave after wave. "Li Mingxi, stop for me!" Xiao Lang is only a few meters away from her, shouting. Li Mingxi heard his voice, she really stopped. As a result, a wave drove her into the sea, and she disappeared. Xiao Lang''s heart suddenly raised, very flustered. "Li Mingxi, Minxi --" he was about to jump into the sea to save her when a head came out from the side of the speedboat. Li Mingxi coughed a few times and reached for the edge of the speedboat. Xiao Lang breathed a sigh of relief, quickly pulled her up and hugged her tightly: "do you want to scare me to death?" If you don''t smile, you can go back Xiao Lang reluctantly let her go, let her hold his body, and then ride a speedboat back to catch up. Because of the heavy rain, there is no one on the beach. Only the two men who rented the yacht were still on the shore. When they got to the shore, Li Ming Heaton fell on the beach tired and couldn''t walk. Xiao Lang pulled up her body, holding her and returning the boat to her employer. As for the deposit of several hundred yuan, Xiao Lang didn''t ask for it. As soon as the employer was happy, he gave them a raincoat. Xiao Lang put his raincoat on Li Mingxi and carried her on his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 Li Mingxi whispered: "lost the skateboard, how to do?" "Just throw it away. If you don''t, you can." Xiao Lang is still in the mood to tease her. They paid for the skateboard, and then they went to the car, opened the door, got in. Li Mingxi''s hair has dried a lot because of his raincoat. Xiao Lang was thoroughly wet. As soon as he got into the car, the water flowed all over the floor. Originally, I came out to play, but I didn''t expect it to end in such a mess. Li Mingxi felt very unlucky. Worried about Li Mingxi''s cold, Xiao Lang immediately drove his car back to the hotel. This rain, come very fast, not past also fast. When they arrived at the hotel, it had basically stopped raining, but it was still drizzling. After entering the room, Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi to take a bath. This time, they just took a bath and did nothing. After a hot bath, Li Mingxi wrapped up his bathrobe and asked for a hair dryer to blow his hair. Xiao Lang picked up the phone and ordered some food. When Lee''s hair was blown, the food came. After dinner, they were so sleepy that they just wanted to sleep. They didn''t wake up until six o''clock in the afternoon. To be exact, Xiao Lang wakes up first, and then he wakes Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi opened his eyes and saw a head buried in her chest. Xiao Lang had already entered her body and cared about her. Li Mingxi is very angry, but this will, even if she resisted, it will not work. After the passion ended, Li Mingxi pushed him aside in shame, "how can your physical strength be so good?" If he gets a chance all day, he will not be afraid to die? Xiao Lang hugged her and said with a smile, "my physical strength can be better. Do you want to experience it?" "Go, who is rare!" Li Mingxi pushed him away, got up and went to the bathroom. Xiao Lang looked at her back and laughed happily, but he couldn''t laugh when he thought they were going back the day after tomorrow. What is Li Mingxi''s choice the day after tomorrow? Would she choose him or Li Qian? Xiao Lang is not sure at all. As long as he thinks that she will choose Li Qian, he can''t breathe. Li Mingxi came out of the bathroom and looked at his absent-minded appearance. He asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lang regained consciousness and shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok. Come on, let''s go to dinner. What would you like to eat Li Mingxi was too tired to move: "let someone bring it. I don''t want to go out to eat." "Good." Xiao Lang made a phone call to order dinner, and then called the cleaning staff to change the sheets. They lived in a room with a balcony, where Li Mingxi chose to have dinner. Xiao Lang also lit candles and ordered flowers to create a romantic candlelight dinner for Li Mingxi. After eating, it was time to go to bed again. Li couldn''t sleep, so he played a movie to watch it. Xiao Lang accompanied her to watch two movies, and they went to bed. When Li Mingxi fell asleep, Xiao Lang opened his eyes, got out of bed and walked to Chaoyang Station. He couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of ideas about Lee''s choice. If she chooses Li Qian, what should he do? He really doesn''t know what to do Xiao Lang stood alone on the balcony, smoking a lot of cigarettes, blowing the wind for half a night The next morning, Li Mingxi woke up and found something wrong with Xiao Lang. He sleeps heavily, but he seems to be sleeping uneasily. A little frown between the eyebrows. Li Mingxi reached out and touched his forehead. It was very hot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 Xiao Lang has a fever. Li Mingxi pushed his body: "Xiao Lang, Xiao Lang..." Xiao Lang''s brain is confused. Even if he is awakened, he doesn''t have much consciousness. Li Mingxi immediately got up, took out the medicine he was carrying, and fed him two. Then she went to get cold water to cool him. After a busy time, Xiao Lang''s situation seems to be better. Li Mingxi gently called him: "Xiao Lang, how do you feel?" Xiao Lang looked at her vaguely: "I''m ok..." "Can you get up? We''re going to the hospital. " Xiao Lang wants his head: "don''t go to the hospital." "How about not going to the hospital? Get up, let''s go to the hospital." "Don''t go..." "Be obedient. Go to the hospital. You are very ill." Li Mingxi wanted to pull him up. Xiao Lang broke away from her hand and turned his back to her. "No!" He said it firmly. "But you''re sick. You can''t help going to the hospital." No matter what Li Mingxi said, Xiao Lang just won''t go. Li Mingxi had no choice. She changed her clothes and went out with her wallet. To the drugstore, Li Mingxi bought syringes, thermometers, nutrient solutions, and a variety of drugs back. Since Xiao Lang didn''t go to the hospital, she had to treat him by herself. Li Mingxi was busy, and then pulled Xiao Lang''s arm. "I''m going to give you an injection." Xiao Lang seemed to be afraid of injection, so he pulled his hand back and covered it with a quilt. "No, I don''t have injections." Looking at his appearance of being afraid to avoid it, Li Mingxi was happy: "you are such a big man, but also afraid of injection?" In his life, Xiao Lang has taken a lot of medicine and given countless injections. Basically speaking, he hates to be sick. He will not do that if he can give injections without taking medicine. Besides, he also has his careful thinking. He didn''t want his illness cured soon, for they would have to go back early tomorrow morning. He didn''t want to go back, he didn''t want to know her answer, he didn''t want her to leave him. Xiao Lang closed his eyes and wrapped the quilt more tightly: "I''ll just sleep for a while, I don''t give injections." "How can I do without an injection? Don''t worry, my technique is very good, guarantee you don''t ache. " "No fight --" Li Mingxi was very embarrassed, "Hey, you are not a child, are you? Only children are afraid of injections. You see how old you are. " Xiao Lang ignored her. If you say no, you don''t. Lee put down the syringe and went to pick up his quilt: "be obedient. Give me your hand quickly." Although Xiao Langsheng is ill, his strength is still greater than that of Li Mingxi. Li Ming Xila pulled for a long time and didn''t pull his hand out. Li Mingxi forked his waist and gasped: "OK, if you don''t give me your hand, I''ll hit you on the butt!" Xiao Lang glanced at her in a secluded way. Her face was already flushed, as if it were even redder. Seeing this, Li Mingxi threatened more: "what I said is true! After a while, when you fall asleep, I''ll slap you on the butt and take pictures as a souvenir. " "I can''t sleep..." Li Mingxi raised his chin slightly and said confidently, "the medicine I gave you has the effect of calming nerves. You can''t stay up." "I really don''t want an injection." "Well, it''s OK to hang the bag?" Xiao Lang still shakes his head: "I don''t want infusion either." Li Mingxi was angry: "you don''t want anything. Do you want to get better?" He just doesn''t want him to be well. "I''ve taken the medicine. I''ll be fine after a sleep." Xiao Lang''s voice was hoarse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, you are more seriously ill, you must take a needle. Otherwise the ticket will be cancelled tomorrow morning. " Xiao really wanted to say that the void was cancelled. Anyway, it was my money. I really didn''t feel hurt at all. He forbeared, and said: "first, I don''t take the needle, if my situation is not better, let''s say it again." Li Mingxi left him a white eye. "You are naive. You are all burning to 39 degrees. You will burn into a fool without cooling down." "It''s OK, it''s not stupid yet..." "I think it''s stupid." Li Mingxi took the syringe and did not ink with him. "Now, you have to give me your hand! If you don''t give it to me, I''ll have you taken to the hospital and I''ll leave tomorrow morning. I said, "I said The threat is cruel enough, Xiao Lang dare not continue to be stubborn. He sipped his lips and said, "you go and buy me a bowl of bean soup and I''ll take a needle." "Bean soup?" "Well, put more sugar." Li Mingxi couldn''t help laughing: "you have to eat sugar! I brought chocolate, or would you like chocolate? " "No, I''ll have bean soup." "I''ll go and buy you lollipops." Xiao Lang insisted: "I want to eat bean soup." Li Mingxi wanted to give him a chestnut. "How far is the place to sell bean soup, I don''t want to go!" Bean soup was sold in the night market they were shopping for the first night. But it took more than ten minutes to get by taxi, so she didn''t want to go. "But I really want to eat." Xiao Lang looks at her pitifully. It is estimated that the cause of fever, his eyes as if the clouds and fog, as if the eyes of the injured little beast, confused, innocent, poor and lovely. Li Mingxi''s heart was hit by his appearance. She took out her cell phone immediately, clicked, and took a picture of him as he was. Xiao Lang: "......" Li Mingxi looked at the picture with satisfaction, but nodded helplessly: "OK, I will buy it for you, but you can''t sleep. If the condition is serious, call me immediately." "OK." Xiao Lang nodded and promised. Li Mingxi took his wallet and had to run on his legs. When she left, Xiao Lang turned over and went to the bathroom, suffering from a headache. He took off his clothes, opened the flower and washed his body with cold water. He was sweating all over, and he really wanted to take a bath. But his purpose of taking a cold bath is to make his condition worse Li Mingxi was urging the taxi driver to drive quickly all the way, but it took her half an hour to get back. Carrying the bean soup, Li Mingxi shoes were not changed. Put down the bean soup and stroked Xiao Lang''s head. She found that his temperature seemed to rise again. Li Mingxi frowned, took the thermometer and measured it in his ear. 39 7 degrees! Li Mingxi was in a hurry. Xiao Lang will be confused. Li Mingxi pulls out his arm, and then he gets a syringe again, and gives him a dose of fever reducing needle. Pain let Xiao Lang open his eyes: "back?" "What''s the matter with you? You can get worse when you take the medicine! " Li Mingxi counted him and gave him infusion. Hang the hanging bag, and Li Mingxi turns out several drugs and feeds him for it. Xiao Lang will listen to the words, and she will be left to toss. To make everything right, Li Mingxi still dare not to take care of his temperature. She was relieved until his temperature began to decrease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 Seriously, she was really afraid that he would burn into a fool. Seeing that Xiao Lang was sleeping heavily, Li Mingxi quietly went to the bathroom and planned to go to the bathroom. As a result, she found the bathroom floor was wet. When she washed this morning, the bathroom was dry Li Mingxi reached out to touch Xiao Lang''s towel. It was half wet! Li Mingxi''s face suddenly became ugly. She came out of the bathroom and sat by the bed, looking at Xiao Lang with a cold face. Xiao Lang, who is sleeping, has no idea. Li Mingxi guarded him for a while. Seeing that his temperature had dropped to 37 degrees, she decided to start questioning someone. Pushing Xiao Lang''s body, Xiao Lang opens his eyes. Li Mingxi asked him lightly: "I bought bean curd soup, do you want to eat it?" Xiao Lang''s brain is not clear. "Don''t eat..." "Did you take a bath?" "Well No.... " Xiao Lang changed his mouth slowly. "Yes or no?" Li Mingxi fixed his eyes. Xiao Lang was excited and sober. He shook his head firmly: "no!" It''s time to admit it! Li Mingxi did not ask him, "do you feel better now?" "Much better." "Go back to sleep. I''ll eat." "Good..." Xiao Lang closed his eyes and went on sleeping. Li Mingxi got up and went out to eat. Xiao Lang watched her go out and pulled out the needle on the back of her hand. Lee stood at the door for a few minutes, then opened the door and went in. I didn''t expect that she would come back so soon. Xiao Lang put the needle into the quilt and covered it. "You don''t want to eat?" He asked her calmly. Li Mingxi thought he would go to take a bath again. Seeing him lying down obediently, she could not help but suspect that she was thinking too much. "You need to be taken care of. I think I''d better eat in my room," Li said with a smile Xiao Lang very considerate said: "no, the room is full of medicine, you still don''t eat here." "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to the smell." Li Mingxi insisted that Xiao Lang could not say anything, but the needle in the quilt kept dripping. Because there was only one person to eat, Li Mingxi only ordered Yangzhou fried rice. She sat on the sofa, eating and reading magazines. Xiao Lang peeked at her from time to time, and wanted to find a chance to put the needle in the back of his hand. But he never found a chance Li Mingxi finished eating and put the plate outside the door. Naturally, there will be waiters to collect the dishes. She took an apple, went to Xiao Lang, sat down and peeled it. She cut a small piece of the apple and fed it to him: "have some fruit." Xiao Lang opened his mouth and ate it. Li Mingxi fed him a small half of it, so she didn''t give it to him. She ate the rest herself. Xiao Lang thought about it and said hoarsely, "can you buy me a box of golden voice?" His throat seemed to be inflamed, and his voice was very unpleasant. Li Mingxi went to look through the medicine she bought, but forgot to buy the medicine to moisten the throat. "You wait..." She just stood up, immediately looked at him suspiciously: "you should not want to take advantage of me to go, do something?" Xiao Lang''s expression is very innocent: "do what?" "You''d better not do anything, or I won''t spare you!" After threatening him, Lee opened the door and went out. Worried that she would return soon, Xiao Lang took the time to reinsert the needle into the back of his hand. But on the bed sheet, but wet a large area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 Fortunately, there was a drugstore nearby. Li Mingxi bought some medicine to cure the throat and rushed back. Seeing Xiao Lang lying down, she was relieved. "Here, take the medicine." Li Mingxi made him a medicine to take. After Xiao Lang ate it, he was also sleepy, and the whole person was drowsy. "Sleep if you are sleepy. Sleep can cure a disease." Li Mingxi helped him tuck in the quilt. Xiao Lang closed his eyes and fell asleep. Li Mingxi looked at the infusion bag and found that most of the medicine had been used up. It seemed that the flow was too fast, and Xiao Lang could not bear it. Li Mingxi was worried that the back of Xiao Lang''s hand would be bruised and swollen. She opened the quilt and wanted to see his hand, but she didn''t want to see a large wet area around his thigh. Li Mingxi was stunned -- Xiao Lang Peed in bed?! Li Mingxi''s face became very strange. Did Xiao Lang really urinate? She looked carefully and felt something was wrong. She reached out and touched it. Then she put it under her nose and smelled it. There was a strong smell of medicine. This is the smell of medicine in the infusion bag! Good, you Xiao Lang! Either take a bath or pull out the needle. You sincerely don''t want to cure the disease, do you?! Li Mingxi was so angry that he glared at him and guessed Xiao Lang''s purpose by seven or eight points. He certainly doesn''t want to cure the disease, he doesn''t want to go back tomorrow! Even if he didn''t want to go back, he shouldn''t have hurt his body like this. Think of him with a high fever of 39. 7 degrees, almost burned into a fool, she was very angry. Doesn''t he know that his behavior is likely to kill him?! Li Mingxi was so angry that he stood up and wanted to scold him. Seeing that he was sleeping so heavily, he couldn''t scold him. If you want to hit him, you can''t do it. As soon as Li Mingxi''s eyes turned, he had an idea. Xiao Lang woke up after a sleep and felt much better. Li Mingxi is sitting on the sofa, reading magazines, to see him awake, she just slightly raised her eyelids: "how do you feel?" Xiao Lang propped up his body and found that the medicine in the infusion bag had been transfused. I don''t know when the needle was pulled out. "Much better." Xiao Lang''s hand touched the position around him. He had already done it. Maybe Li Mingxi didn''t find anything. Li Mingxi looked at him strangely: "is there no other uncomfortable place?" Xiao Lang shook his head: "no, it''s just that my throat is a little uncomfortable..." "Really not?" Li Mingxi asked suspiciously. Xiao Lang doubted, "I have a fever? What else is wrong? " "Cough..." Li Mingxi tried to make his expression very ordinary, "some places have problems, it is hard to speak, but you can''t delay your illness." Xiao Lang was more and more confused, "I don''t understand what you are talking about? What''s wrong with me? " "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. You''re out of control, don''t you know? " Xiao Lang opened his eyes wide with thunder. Li Mingxi said kindly: "the loss of prohibition is not a big problem. If it can be cured, you should not worry too much." "I Lost or forbidden? " Xiao Lang felt that he had heard the Arabian Nights. Li Mingxi, I don''t need to comfort him. I''m not going to laugh at you, really. " Xiao Lang opened the quilt. His shorts were dry, and the bed sheet was dry. Where did he lose it? Even if it is true, he will feel it But he didn''t feel anything. Xiao Lang was about to explain. Then he saw a circle of marks on the white sheet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 It was obvious that some kind of liquid had dampened the sheets and dried. The mark happened to be on the side of his thigh, a place that people had to think about. Xiao Lang''s throat rolled and his face turned red. Li Mingxi came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t feel inferior. It''s OK. I really won''t laugh at you. I lost it when I was a child. Everyone lost it when I was a child. It''s nothing. " As a child He''s 36 now, OK?! No, it''s not the point. The point is, it''s not that. It''s a potion! It''s not the urine she thought! But he couldn''t tell the truth. Li Mingxi would not pay attention to him. "You misunderstood This is me It was accidentally spilled by drinking water... " Xiao Lang stammered. "Drink water? When did you drink water? Where is the cup? " Xiao Lang decided to go all the way to the Black: "when you went to buy me bean curd soup, I poured a glass of water myself to drink. And then it spilled on it "But when the pure water is dry, there will be no trace." "Honey water I washed!" Li Mingxi nodded clearly: "honey water ah, OK, I know, I believe you." Her eyes were clearly unbelievable! "It''s not really that or what!" Xiao Lang, who had always been calm, couldn''t help being anxious. Li Mingxi nodded: "I know this is not that what, I really know." "Li Mingxi, what I said is true!" Li Mingxi''s appearance is very sincere: "I believe you, you are not satisfied?" She didn''t believe it at all. She was just cooperating with him. Xiao Lang has a headache. Do you want to tell the truth? To tell you the truth, his great reputation will be ruined. To tell you the truth, Li Mingxi has to scold him to death. Forget it, it''s more important to have a British name. Xiao Lang took her hand and helplessly explained, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. This is actually the trace of the liquid medicine. I didn''t like the infusion, so I took out the needle and the liquid medicine dampened the bed sheet. I swear it''s true Li Ming hitton''s face was cold: "why don''t you like infusion?" "I''ve seen doctors a lot since I was a child, so I hate to touch these things." "Do you hate doctors?" Xiao Lang shook his head soberly: "no, I like doctors very much! They are angels in white "But don''t you say that you''ve been a doctor since you were a child, and you hate to touch these things?" Li Mingxi kept asking questions, but she didn''t realize that she had already tilted the building. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I just hate injections and drugs, but I don''t hate doctors." Li Mingxi was satisfied and couldn''t help but hook his lips. Xiao Lang is about to breathe a sigh of relief when he sees that things have been fooled in the past. Li Mingxi slapped him on the forehead suddenly! "Even if you hate injections and pills, don''t make fun of your body! If you dare to do this again, I don''t care about your life or death! " Xiao Lang''s attitude of admitting his mistake was very good. He took her, hugged her body and kissed her lips. "It''s up to you. I promise not to do that again! Don''t get angry and forgive me this time, will you? " Li Mingxi broke free from his arms: "OK, but take a picture of me." She took out her mobile phone and snapped a picture of him. Xiao Lang was puzzled. What did she do according to him? Is he too handsome? At this thought, Xiao Lang couldn''t help feeling happy and proud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 Lee also held up his mobile phone, "come on, make a handsome poss." Xiao Lang raised his hand and caressed his chin, revealing his most charming and handsome smile. Lee snapped another picture, "another one." At the request of Li Mingxi, Xiao Lang did a few very model, very handsome movements. After Li Mingxi finished the photo, he couldn''t stand up with a smile. "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi put away his mobile phone and said with a smile: "nothing. I''ll go downstairs and order some food. You can wash yourself. " Then she ran away. Xiao Lang was silent for a moment. He felt something was wrong. He immediately got out of bed and headed for the bathroom. Standing in front of the washing table, Xiao Lang looked at himself in the mirror, almost without a breath. saw him in the mirror, with big red lipstick and eyes on his eyes. cheeks were also smeared with blush and red two lumps, which were redder than the monkeys'' buttocks. What''s more frightening is that his hair has been braided several times, like a hedgehog''s thorn. He looks like this, the ghost can frighten alive. Li Mingxi should make fun of him like this! So many pictures of him! Xiao Lang is both angry and funny. In the end, he had no choice but to smile. Besides wanting to laugh, he felt nothing. Xiao Lang washed his face and took a shower. As soon as he changed his clothes, Li Mingxi called him. She told him to go downstairs to eat, saying that the food had been ordered and had been served. Xiao Lang went to the restaurant downstairs and saw Li Mingxi''s position at a glance. He walked towards her and saw Li Mingxi answering the phone. "I''ll see you tomorrow, and we''ll talk about it, OK?" "Well, I''ll hang up first. Goodbye." Xiao Lang sat down opposite her: "whose phone?" "Li Qian''s." Li Mingxi did not avoid him. Xiao Lang Leng for a moment, originally very good mood, suddenly bad. Li Mingxi looked at him and said, "let''s go back tomorrow morning." "Well." Xiao Lang nodded, without much expression. When Li Mingxi asked him to have a meal, Xiao Lang was still in a bad mood, but he did not show anything. After dinner, it was dark. This day is basically spent in Xiao Lang''s illness. In the evening, Li Mingxi packed his bags and went to bed. Different from usual, Xiao Lang just held her and didn''t do anything, but he didn''t fall asleep all night. Even if you don''t want to, it''s still bright. Xiao Lang sighs that time is really the most merciless thing. Don''t walk slowly Li Mingxi opened his eyes and woke up: "is it dawn? What time is it? " It''s half past six. Their plane leaves at nine in the morning. Xiao Lang turned over and pressed on her: "it''s still early. We still have time to do morning transportation." Then he kisses her on the lips and reaches into her nightgown. As soon as Li Mingxi woke up, her mind was not very clear. If she didn''t pay attention, Xiao Lang had already taken off half of her skirt. His hot lips lingered on her chest, and Lee felt hot all over. But this is not the time to love. Li Mingxi pushed him away: "don''t make any noise. We have to catch the plane!" "It''s still early..." "What''s early? You have to have breakfast." "You are my breakfast..." "Get up!" No matter how dishonorable Xiao Lang is, Li Mingxi firmly pushes him away and resolutely does not make mischief at this time. In case you miss the plane, you will vomit blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 Xiao Lang was rejected and in a bad mood! "Is that what you want to go back to?" He asked angrily. Li Mingxi looked at him lightly: "time has come, it''s time to go back." "Go back to see your Li Qian, right?" Xiao Langyue said more angry, "can''t you go back?" Li didn''t want to quarrel with him. "Xiao Lang, we agreed..." "Yes, everything is agreed! I see. You don''t have to remind me again! " Xiao Lang got up angrily and strode to the bathroom. Li Mingxi sighed and magnanimously did not dispute with him. Xiao Lang washed out, his face was still very bad, he did not even look at her. Li Mingxi doesn''t have a common sense with him. She goes in and washes. When she comes out, she sees Xiao Lang texting. He was well dressed, nestled in the sofa with a mobile phone in his hand. His face was gloomy and overcast. Li Mingxi changed his clothes, put on her make-up, and then put everything in order. Then he spoke to him: "it''s time to go." Xiao Lang ignored her. Li Mingxi said lightly: "if you don''t want to go, I can go back first." Xiao Lang put away his mobile phone, got up and carried his own luggage. Then he went forward and dragged her luggage to the outside. Li Mingxi followed him and went downstairs with him. After checking out and having some breakfast in the lobby downstairs, they got on the bus again and rushed to the airport. Xiao Lang did not talk much. Li Mingxi put on his sunglasses and only looked at the scenery along the way. By the time they got to the airport, it was almost time. They got on the plane in a hurry, the plane took off, and they left the city, ending their short journey. Xiao Lang didn''t sleep well last night, so he fell asleep on the plane. Li Mingxi read the magazine quietly, and there was little communication between them. Just before the plane arrived, Xiao Lang woke up. He took off his sunglasses and rubbed his misty eyes. "Is it coming?" He asked Li Mingxi hoarsely, and the tone was very natural, as if there was no cold war between them. "It''s coming," Li said softly Xiao Lang''s head was resting on her shoulder, and she looked completely sleepy. He looked at the magazine in her hand and asked curiously, "what are you looking at?" "Nothing, just look around." Xiao Lang propped up his body and cleared his throat: "is there any water? I want water. " A stewardess happened to pass by. After listening to his words, the stewardess enthusiastically said, "Sir, do you want to drink water? I''ll get you some water. " Xiao Lang smile: "thank you." "You''re welcome." The stewardess smiles. After a while, the stewardess brought a cup of pure water and handed it to him: "Sir, your water." "Thank you." "You''re welcome. Do you need anything else, sir? " Xiao Lang shook his head: "no more." Xiao Lang left the empty glass, but she didn''t take it. Xiao Lang put his head on Li Mingxi again: "drinking water is comfortable." Li Mingxi said without salt and salt: "it''s the water given by the beauty, so it''s comfortable?" "Jealous?" "Is it possible?" Xiao Lang smiles and kisses her cheek: "I like the way you are jealous for me." Li Mingxi snorted coldly. The cold war between the two people passed like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 The plane soon arrived in city A. In fact, they have only been away for a few days, but they all feel as if they have been away for a long time. It seems as if only left for a while, playing outside is not finished, but back in a hurry. In short, at this time, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang''s hearts are very complicated. After picking up the luggage, Xiao Lang pushed the luggage cart with one hand and Li Mingxi''s body in the other hand, and walked outside the airport hall. Lee didn''t keep a distance from him and let him hold it. "Mr. Xiao?" They were walking when someone came to them and looked at Xiao Lang in surprise. Li Mingxi looked over and saw a very fashionable woman wearing sunglasses. The woman looks familiar But Xiao Lang recognized the woman at a glance. He said to the woman, "Hello, Miss Ma." Li Mingxi suddenly, no wonder she feels familiar, she seems to be a big star. Xiao Lang can. He knows big stars. "Mr. Xiao, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Miss Ma extended her hand politely. Xiao Lang released Li Mingxi''s shoulder and shook her: "Miss Ma, is this going on a business trip?" "Yes, I''m going out of town to film. Mr. Xiao, is this your girlfriend Miss Ma''s eyes fell on Li Mingxi''s face. Li Mingxi smiles. She can''t explain that they are just friends. My friend, will you cuddle like they did just now? Xiao Lang hugged Li Mingxi again: "Miss Ma must be in a hurry. Let''s go first and we won''t delay you." Xiao Lang didn''t explain his relationship with Li Mingxi. Miss Ma knew it. She didn''t ask any more and said goodbye with a smile. Li Mingxi immediately broke away from Xiao Lang''s hand and pretended to want to take the luggage. "I can go back by myself in a moment. I want to go home first." Li Mingxi said to him. She didn''t want to go back to her apartment with him, and winning was still living in her apartment. What would winning think of them when they went back together? In fact, she was not afraid that winning would know about their relationship. She just didn''t want to let others know about it so abruptly. Besides, she and Li Qian are still engaged. At least she has to deal with her and Li Qian''s affairs first. Xiao Lang looked at her reaction, and her face was a little light. "I''ll take you back." "No, I''ll take a taxi and go straight back." "I''ll see you off!" Xiao Lang insisted. But Li Mingxi insisted more than him: "really not! I''ll go first. You can go back and have a rest earlier Li Mingxi turned away with her luggage. She didn''t dare to look back, and even felt guilty. Did she not admit it? But at this time, she really can''t be with Xiao Lang. People come and go at the airport, maybe there are many acquaintances. If you see them together, it is estimated that the rumors of the upper class of a city will fly all over the sky. Li Qian is innocent. She can''t let her family fall into the storm of public opinion. In fact, Li Mingxi is also a bit confused, and has not yet figured out how to go next, so he wants to calm down and think carefully about how to go next. Li Mingxi stopped a taxi, put his luggage in, opened the door and sat in. She couldn''t help but look out of the window and saw Xiao Lang standing not far away. Her eyes looked at her, like a abandoned big loyal dog. All of a sudden, Li Mingxi felt that he was so hateful! She really didn''t admit it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 Li Mingxi wanted to wave to Xiao Lang, but the car drove away at once, so it was all right. Back at the Li family, Li Mingxi took out the gifts he bought for his family, and then he went upstairs with his luggage. Leaving his luggage in the corner of the bedroom, Li Mingxi took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Qian''s number. "Hello, Li Qian, I''m back. Are you free now? I''ll treat you to dinner Li Qian said he was free, and then they agreed on the location and hung up. Li Mingxi came downstairs with his bag. Several elders sitting in the living room, looking at each other''s gifts, were very curious to see that she was about to go out as soon as she came back. Granny Li asked her in doubt, "where are you going again?" "Go out and meet a friend." Li Mingxi did not say much and left in a hurry. She drove to the place where she met Li Qian. Under the guidance of the waiter, Li Mingxi entered the box. By this time, Li Qian had already come. The two people said hello, ordered the dishes, and then chatted formally when the dishes were ready. Li Qian asked her with a smile, "did you have a good time after going out for a few days?" "Not bad." Li Mingxi took out a gift box from his bag. "This is a gift I bought for Doudou. Please bring it to him for me." Li Qian took the box: "no mine?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "to Doudou belt, is not it for you?" "Are you saving too much money? But I''m so sad without my present Li Qian deliberately made a very lost look. Li Mingxi pointed to the dishes all over the table with his chopsticks. "If I invite you to dinner, it''s not a gift for you." Li Qian just then happy smile: "this is also almost." "Eat, let''s eat and talk." Li Mingxi invited him to dinner. They first talked about some topics. Then Li Mingxi put down his chopsticks and seriously said to him, "Li Qian, I said I would give you a formal reply today. I have already thought about it." Li Qian also put down his chopsticks. He raised his hand and stopped what Lee wanted to say. "Don''t tell me. Let me guess first." Li Qian hooked his lips and said with a smile, "do you still decide not to marry me and plan to choose Xiao Lang?" Li Mingxi opened his eyes in surprise. "How do you know I decided not to marry you?" Li Qian was right about this, but she didn''t plan to marry Xiao Lang either. "Because I''ve seen it." "See?" Li Mingxi doesn''t understand. Li Qian took out his mobile phone, turned to an online news, and then handed it to her. Li Mingxi doubted to take over, fixed his eyes to see, and was immediately stunned! It was a piece of news about the big star Miss Ma. A reporter in the airport shot Miss Ma ran into a friend of the picture. The friends she met by chance were not others, but she and Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang hugs her and smiles at Miss Ma. No matter who sees this picture, they will think she and Xiao Lang are a pair. Although she and Xiao Lang wear sunglasses, their facial features are easy to identify. People you know can be seen at a glance that they are "Why is this news coming online so quickly?" Li Mingxi frowned and was puzzled. They met Miss Ma at the airport, and there was news on the Internet. It was too fast. Li Qian said: "now the information transmission is so fast, there are countless news reports in minutes." Li still didn''t understand: "how did you find this news?" "Someone just saw the news, recognized you and called me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 Li Mingxi''s face is a little ugly. "So everyone knows?" Li Qian took back his mobile phone and nodded: "I think I will know soon. You and Xiao Lang are openly together, so I think that you should be planning to refuse me. " "It''s not like this..." Li didn''t know how to explain it. "Anyway, I''m sorry!" She sincerely apologized to Li Qian. Li Qian did not care about the smile: "what can I do to apologize? You didn''t apologize to me "No, I''ve made up my mind to marry you, and now there''s such a scandal. Your parents must be very sad. I''m sorry. I planned to deal with these things quietly The result did not expect, inadvertently, she and Xiao Lang''s relationship is thus revealed. Anyway, she can''t marry Li Qian any more. Even if she wants to, Li Qian''s parents will not agree again. Li Qian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing. I''ll go back and explain it to my family. " "Explain? Do you want to talk about beans? " "No. I told them that we were just playing for the show. My family, you don''t have to worry. I can handle it. It''s you. It''s not very good for your reputation when it comes out. " Li will not care too much about this. "It''s OK. I haven''t married at my age anyway, and my reputation is bad enough." Looking at her smile, Li Qian relaxed a lot: "you don''t care about it." Li Qian held up his tea cup: "come on, let''s drink. If you can''t be a husband and wife, you can be friends. " Li Mingxi also picked up the teacup with a smile. They all drove their cars. They couldn''t drink, so they replaced wine with tea. After dinner with Li Qian, Li Mingxi got on the bus and was about to drive home. I got a call from winning. Winning called at this time, and he must have seen the picture. Li Mingxi has a headache. She doesn''t want to answer, but the phone keeps ringing. Li Mingxi had to get through. "Sister Minxi, can you come back now? I''m moving home. I want to talk to you face to face Winning''s voice was low and obviously in a bad mood. Lee could not refuse: "OK, you wait, I''ll go back right away." Hung up the phone and Lee drove in the direction of the apartment. Taking the elevator to the top floor, Li Mingxi walked to his own door, even a little afraid to go in. To be honest, she has never dealt with such a thing, this is the first time. In her heart, winning is a good girl. In fact, she didn''t want to hurt her unintentionally It is said that one more friend is better than one enemy. She only hoped that winning would be more open-minded, and that it would not make them enemies. Li Mingxi thought for a moment. He was about to open the door and enter. The door opened from inside. Winning stood at the door with her suitcase in her hand. When she saw each other, they were stunned. But winning soon recovered. She came out with her luggage and said, "sister Mingxi, I''m going back. Thank you for your hospitality during this period." "Don''t mention it," Li said She is not entertaining her. Let her live in, and she will go out with Xiao Lang to have a good time. It''s really hard for winning to thank her. Li Mingxi said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the bus." Winning shook his head: "No. I just want to ask you some questions, sister Mingxi. I''ll leave when I''m done. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 coming! Li Mingxi tried to cheer up and nodded: "you can ask." Wenning looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and directly asked, "what is the relationship between you and brother Xiao?" The first question puzzled Li Mingxi. Her relationship with Xiao Lang is very complicated. They''re not friends or lovers anymore. It can only be said that they are men and women Li couldn''t directly answer her, "well, Xiao Lang is actually my ex boyfriend." Winning was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. "Were you friends before?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes, but later broke up." "But you are still connected, aren''t you?" Wenning asked sharply. Li Mingxi shook his head: "things are not what you think. The relationship between me and him is very complicated." Winning wryly thought she was unwilling to admit it. "Not what I thought? In fact, you are not connected? Have broken up, why still secretly together? Elder sister Li Mingqian, didn''t you "Li Qian and I It''s not what you think... " "You and big brother Li Qian are talking about marriage. Do you still want to deny your relationship with him?" Winning was disappointed with Lee and she was angry. "Sister Mingxi, I''ve known you for a long time. I always thought that you are a very cheerful woman, but now I know that you are not good at all! Since you have chosen elder brother Li Qian, why do you want to entangle with elder brother Xiao? Does elder brother Xiao know about you and brother Li? Do you deserve them for doing so? What do you think of elder brother Xiao again? Do you know that you are hurting him like this? " "Brother Xiao is such a good man. How can he be with you? He must not know about you and brother Li? What do you think, sister Mingxi? Do you want to sit and enjoy the happiness of all Winning became more aggressive and angry. If it was not for the scruple of good upbringing, she would have scolded Li Mingxi. Although Li Mingxi was a little uncomfortable after hearing this, he did not blame her. Winning didn''t know the truth, so she was excusable. She is more excited than she is. It''s impossible for Li Mingxi to tell her everything. She only said lightly: "I can''t explain to you the things between me and them, but you have to believe that I didn''t want to hurt anyone." "But you hurt brother Xiao!" Wen Ning is very vindicated for Xiao Lang, "if you and he secretly develop a relationship, what should he think if he knows about you and brother Li?" Lee didn''t want to argue about that with winning. "Wenning, you go back. I''m tired and want to rest." Wenning sneered: "was I said in the heart matter, did not dare to face me?" "I really don''t want to tell you that." Li Mingxi is about to enter the room. Wenning said coldly, "sister Mingxi, don''t you think you''re sorry for me?" Li Mingxi''s feet stopped. She looked at her suspiciously, how could she be sorry for her? Winning was more angry at her. She said sadly, "you know that I like elder brother Xiao clearly. You know that I moved here for elder brother Xiao. But you didn''t tell me about your relationship with him. On the day after I moved here, you and brother Xiao left together to avoid me. You think it''s fun, don''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 "Do you think I''m stupid? I deserve to be humiliated like that?" Li Mingxi was surprised. She didn''t expect her to think so. Wen Ning''s eyes did not have any temperature: "Li Mingxi, you are really too much! How can you humiliate me like this, treat me like this "Enough!" Li Mingxi interrupted her lightly. "Winning, I didn''t play you, I didn''t humiliate you, I didn''t want to hurt you. Everything is your imagination, please stop your random speculation Wenning''s heart held back a lot of fire, a lot of grievances. At the moment, everything is open. She will not give up until Li Mingxi makes it clear. "You say everything is my imagination? You are engaged to elder brother Li Qian while you are entangled with elder brother Xiao. Is this my imagination? You deliberately hide from me the relationship between you and brother Xiao. In order to avoid me, you run to other places to have fun. Is this also my imagination? If all this is my imagination, tell me, what is real? " Li Mingxi slightly drooped his eyes: "I don''t have to tell you." Her attitude made winning even more angry: "you dare not say, no words!" Li Mingxi raised his eyes and his face was cold. Up to now, she can''t bear it. Staring at Wen Ning''s eyes, she said word by word: "listen, Li Qian knows the relationship between me and Xiao Lang, and Xiao Lang also knows the relationship between me and Li Qian! If you don''t understand the things between us, don''t comment at will. None of us wanted to hurt you or humiliate you. I didn''t tell you about the relationship between Xiao Lang and me. It was an agreement between me and him. No one said it! As for your saying that we avoid you, you are right. We are avoiding you when we leave. But it''s not deliberately treating you as a fool, or humiliating you, but It''s you, disturbing us! Let us have to avoid you Wenning''s pupils shrank and a small face turned pale. Li Mingxi''s words undoubtedly hurt her severely. It turns out that she is the third party who bothers them, isn''t she? What''s more, brother Xiao knows the relationship between Li Mingxi and Li Qian. Why should he stay with him? Is he willing to be so humble and humble himself? No He''s not degrading himself. He just, too much love, so reluctant to leave Li Mingxi This cognition, and severely hit Wen Ning. Her body was shaking, and she was a little unsteady. "No Brother Xiao doesn''t love you so much. He won''t... " Winning shook his head in disbelief. Li Mingxi felt that he was talking too much. After all, the other side was a young girl. Even if she did something wrong, she should also give some tolerance and understanding. She shouldn''t have hit her like that. Li Mingxi felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, winning. In fact, you are right to criticize me, but that is the appearance. What is the real thing like? I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. Sorry, I didn''t want to hurt you. " "Enough, you don''t have to be so hypocritical." Weining coldly interrupted her, "I don''t care how much reason you have, you just didn''t do it right. You are with elder brother Li Qian and elder brother Xiao at the same time, what you do is wrong. " Li Mingxi really wants to swear. Does she think she wants to? A slap can''t make a sound, she is wrong, Xiao Lang also has a fault, why Wenning a pair is her wrong appearance? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 Li Mingxi is too lazy to explain this to her. "Whatever you think. I''ve said everything that should be said. Believe it or not, I can''t help it. " "I won''t believe you!" Wenning said with hate. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not." Exciting, so can Li Mingxi. At first, she just didn''t want to argue with winning, because she was so much older than she should be modest. But winning made it clear that even if she hated her, there was no need for her to be humble. When Wen Ning saw Li Mingxi lose her patience, she thought she was showing her true colors. She was about to say something more when she saw something in the corner of her eye. Wenning thought a turn, light asked Li Mingxi: "well, no matter what you said is true. I just want to know, do you love brother Xiao? " Li Mingxi choked -- "do you love him? I want to hear the truth. Do you love him? Or should I ask you, brother Li Qian and brother Xiao, who do you love "I have nothing to say about it!" "Why don''t you say that? I dare to admit that I love elder brother Xiao. Why don''t you dare? Or do you love them both or neither of them? If you love one of them, how can you hurt the other? " Li Mingxi has seen the power of Wenning. Usually looking at such a gentle girl, speaking so sharp. Li Mingxi hugged his arm and said coldly: "I love who, there is no need to tell you." Wenning drooped her eyes, and her voice suddenly became sad. "Sister Mingxi, I''m not aiming at you. I just don''t want to see elder brother Xiao so wronged. I love him so much that I can''t help but fight for him... " What is she singing about? Ready to shake hands with her? Wenning raised her eyes, tears were already in her eyes. "I want to ask you one last question. Will you marry brother Li Qian or brother Xiao? This question should not be difficult to answer? " "I just want to know who you''re going to marry. Maybe my question is superfluous. You have an engagement with brother Li Qian. You will marry him, right? " Wen Ning expected to ask. Li Mingxi pursed his lips and said, "Li Qian and I will not get married." Wen Ning''s face turned ugly. "Will you marry brother Xiao? If that''s the case, I''ll give up. " "Will you marry elder brother Xiao and love him alone and grow old together with him?" Li Mingxi opened his mouth, but could not speak. She won''t, she won''t "Sister Mingxi, would you do that?" Winning continued to press. Li Mingxi''s appearance made her more sure that she would not choose Xiao Lang. "Sister Mingxi, there is no one else here. Tell me the truth, will you? Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. I won''t tell elder brother Xiao! I just want to know if I still have a chance to get brother Xiao''s heart... " What should she say? What is she supposed to say?! It seems that the answer is wrong. Li Mingxi clenched his hand and walked into the room. She did not answer winning''s words, she closed the door, she chose to escape. But outside, Wenning through the door, yelled at her: "Li Mingxi, you hesitated, you can''t give the answer! You don''t want to marry brother Xiao at all. You don''t want to be with him forever, do you? " Li covered his ears as if he couldn''t hear anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 Wenning is still shouting: "sister Mingxi, if you don''t love brother Xiao and don''t want to be with him forever, please let him go. If you love him, please cherish him and don''t hurt him! " Although Li Mingxi covers her ears, she still hears Wen Ning''s words. And Wenning''s words, also like a heavy hammer, hard hit on her heart. Yes, if we can''t stay with Xiao Lang forever, let him go. He is not young, she can not delay him, destroyed his next half of his happiness. But she loves him, let her let go, it is really hard Wenning finished what he should say, and he didn''t want to say it again. "Sister Mingxi, I''m gone. I hope you can treat brother Xiao sincerely..." Wenning turns around with her luggage, walks past the door of Xiao Lang''s house, and then walks to the elevator. The elevator door opened, she dragged her luggage into the lonely, in the elevator door closed the moment, Xiao Lang door opened. Xiao Lang came out and looked at the door of Li Mingxi''s house. His eyes were deep and dark, like a black hole. I want to ask you the words Wenning asked, Li Mingxi. Do you love me or not, will you marry me? Are you sincere to me? Would you like to live with me? Li Mingxi sat on the sofa alone for a long time. Wenning''s words made her very troubled. In the past half a month with Xiao Lang, she almost let her feel soft. Sometimes she would think, in fact, it was nothing to get along with him. But she dare not bet. She knew that once she agreed to be with Xiao Lang, Xiao Lang would love her with her with all her heart. What happened later, he would not retreat, maybe for her, he would like to sacrifice his life. Ming knew Xiao Lang was such a spooky person, she still had to keep him recklessly, at all costs to destroy his life, such things, she can not do it. Even if giving up on him would make her very painful, she had to give up on him. It''s time to end everything. After thinking for hours, Li Mingxi finally made up his mind. At this time, Xiao Lang called her. Limingxi called: "Hello, is there anything wrong?" "You are not at home. I cooked the meal. Come over and have a meal." Xiao Lang Wen judo. Li Mingxi just had something to say to him, and nodded and agreed. "OK, I''ll be right here." Li Mingxi took up his cell phone, got up, opened the door and went to the door of Xiao Lang''s house. She rang the doorbell, and Xiao Lang quickly opened the door. Seeing her, he smiled pretty: "come in, I just cooked the meal." Limingxi walked into his house and followed him to the dining room. Xiao Lang helped her pull her chair open very considerate, pressed her to sit down, he gave her a bowl of rice, a bowl of soup. "Have soup first." After all, he sat down opposite her. Li Mingxi took a bowl and drank a sip of soup, and he felt good to drink, "it tastes good." Xiao Lang is happy with laughter. "Drink more if you like it. You love these dishes, and you eat more. " Li Mingxi, holding chopsticks, decided to eat first and then things after eating. She was afraid that she said now, and Xiao Lang could not eat it. They seem to be very warm to start eating, in fact, their hearts are hiding things. After eating, Xiao Lang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and went to wash the dishes. Li Mingxi sat in his living room and didn''t leave immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 Xiao Lang was busy in the kitchen, and then came with a fruit platter and put it on the tea table in front of Li Mingxi. "Eat fruit." "Xiao Lang...." Li Mingxi looked at him and hesitated and said, "today, Weining has gone." Xiao Lang nodded: "is it?" "I also met Li Qian this afternoon." Li Mingxi said, "I told him my choice. Do you want to listen?" Xiao Lang already knows Li Mingxi''s choice. She told Wen Ning that she would not marry Li Qian, so she would definitely not choose Li Qian again. She did not choose Li Qian, but he was not sure that she would choose him. Xiao Lang''s heart was very nervous, but there was no expression on his face: "what''s your choice? Did you choose him or me? " Li Mingxi shook his head and said, "I don''t want to choose anyone. I don''t want to marry Li Qian or choose you Xiao Lang, I have considered it clearly. Let''s end this way. I''m serious. I hope you can respect my choice and don''t embarrass me any more. " After saying these words, Li Mingxi lowered his head and did not dare to see his reaction. She knew that her words were cruel and merciless, but if not, how to let him die, if he gave up her. She really can''t be indecisive any more Xiao Lang''s throat rolled, his heart was not very good, and his breathing became very difficult. It was as if all the air around him had been taken away, and his life was about to end. For a long time, Xiao langcai said in a hoarse voice: "my heart, you have been very clear, we are clearly together is the most appropriate, you are not without feeling for me In this way, will you refuse me "I''m sorry..." "Li Mingxi, I just want to ask you, do you love me? I want to hear the truth. Do you love me Li Mingxi opened his eyes and tried not to make them moist. "Do you love me?" Xiao Lang asked persistently. Li Mingxi shook his head slowly: "I don''t know Maybe I only love myself... " "Only love yourself?" Xiao Lang did not understand, "does this have anything to do with you not accepting me? You can love yourself, but you don''t have to stop me from loving you. How about one more I love you Li Mingxi still shook his head: "of course, but I don''t want to accept your love. I like to be free and unrestrained. I don''t want to owe anyone, and I don''t want to be bound by love Only when I live alone can I be truly happy and free and easy... " "We can not marry, I can give you enough freedom, just let me stay with you, is that ok?" Xiao Lang asked humbly. "No way!" Li Mingxi looked up and said, "you love me more and more deeply. Sometimes, I want to escape. What''s more, love is selfish. You just want to keep me. But as time goes by, you will want more, and you will hope that I will fall in love with you You can''t deny it. That will certainly happen. Xiao Lang, since I am destined not to sacrifice for you, why don''t we let go now and let each other be free? There is also a point, I do not want your love now, no matter how much you love, I can not afford You should find a suitable wife to marry, not me, I am doomed to heartless! " After listening to her words, Xiao Lang opened his mouth and tried to say something to refute, but found that it was useless to say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 But he couldn''t give up her like this She has already occupied his heart, his soul, give up her, what is left of his world? "Xiao Lang, please respect me, will you?" Li Mingxi suddenly pleaded. What else can he do when she asks him? Do you really want to tie her around so that she can''t leave him? Don''t say that it can''t get Li Mingxi''s heart, he can''t do that to hurt her. Xiao Lang did not know how much strength he used to open his mouth: "tomorrow is your birthday. After seven o''clock in the evening, I''ll wait for you at the tramp restaurant, and I''ll formally propose to you. I don''t care about our future, I don''t care, I just want to grasp the present. If you think it through, come to me. If you don''t come I''ll let you go and I won''t pester you any more. " With that, Xiao Lang suddenly got up and walked towards the gate. He opened the door, opened it, went out, and then closed it again. Li Mingxi was stunned and unresponsive -- finally, would you like to completely break the relationship with him? She should have breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was filled with panic, very uncomfortable. Li Mingxi did not stay in Xiaolang''s house for long before returning to her own house. Lying on the bed, her mind is full of Xiao Lang''s words. He''s giving her a last chance. He shouldn''t have given her a last chance. Can''t it be broken like that? Why do you want to make her suffer one more day? And her decision will not change. No matter how many opportunities Xiao Lang gives her, she will not change her decision. If he did that, he would only hurt himself Li Mingxi''s heart is very uncomfortable, that night, she lost sleep. Similarly, Xiao Lang also had insomnia. The next day, Lee opened his eyes and woke up to find that the sun had come out. She was about to get up when she heard her cell phone ring. It was Li''s mother who called her. Li Mingxi stood up and connected the phone. "Hello, Ma. What can I do for you?" "Don''t go to work today. Come back." Mother Li''s tone did not allow people to refuse. Li Mingxi didn''t ask any more: "OK, I know." She got up and went to the bathroom to wash, only to find that her eyes were red and swollen. She cried last night?! Li Mingxi firmly refused to admit it. She cried. After washing, she went to get some ice to reduce the swelling. It took her a long time to recover her eyes. After finishing everything, Li Mingxi opened the door and went out. His eyes could not help looking at the door of Xiao Lang''s house. Xiao Lang''s door is closed, and I don''t know if he is at home. After watching for a while, Li Mingxi went to take the elevator and go home. Back home, into the living room, found that the whole family is there, even Li Mingchen! What a rarity Li Mingxi said with a smile: "why, is today a special day? The whole family is here. " She said with a smile as she walked over and sat down against Grandma Li. Grandma Li said with a smile, "isn''t today your birthday? You won''t forget your birthday "Are you going to celebrate my birthday?" "Of course." Granny Li nodded. Li Mingchen should beat said: "life has a few 35 years old, naturally must pass." Li Mingxi grabs a pillow and smashes it at him. Li Mingchen catches it with a smile. His mother stares at her son helplessly. "Knowing that your sister is old, what do you mean to stimulate her to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 "Mom -" Li Mingxi was helpless, "you know I''m old, don''t say it. What''s more, I''m one year older today. If there''s anything better, don''t do it. Just think I''m still 34. " "You might as well have thought you were 18." Li Mingchen said again. Li Mingxi is another pillow to hit. "All right, stop it." Granny Li stopped the two of them. "Minxi, other people''s birthdays are wantonly arranged, and we will not give you a big deal, so the whole family will get together for a meal. In a moment, Tianling and his family are coming. Please call Xiao Lang here Li Mingxi''s smile froze: "what do you want him to do?" "You''re all with him. Who do you want him to come to?" Granny Li asked. Li''s mother took out a magazine and pointed to the photo on it. "This is the magazine published today. We all know that when you travel, you are traveling with Xiao Lang. You see you are so good, how long do you have to hide from your family? Li Qian''s mother also called me and said that you have nothing to do with Li Qian. Since you will not marry Li Qian, you must marry Xiao Lang? " When Li Mu said these words, she was very happy, without any displeasure. They all like Xiao Lang very much and hope that Li Mingxi can marry him. Now the marriage between Li Mingxi and Li Qian is invalid. It is the best that she can be with Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi doesn''t want to make everyone unhappy by saying something disappointing at this time. She said with a smile, "isn''t grandma saying that it''s the family who get together for dinner? Xiao Lang is not a member of our family. Don''t ask him to come. " Granny Li glared at her: "he is one of our family sooner or later. We should invite him to dinner." "He is not a member of our family! Wait until he is. " "You child, I ask you to call him, you call him..." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "grandma, it''s not that I don''t call him, it''s Xiao Lang who is busy today and can''t come. Really. But he should be back in the evening Li Mingxi deliberately misled her family into thinking that Xiao Lang would celebrate her birthday alone with Li Mingxi in the evening. Granny Li had some regrets: "since he has something to do, that''s all. But when are you going to register for marriage? " Li Fu nodded: "did you forget the deadline given by your father? You must get married before your birthday Li Mingxi continued to play Tai Chi. "Dad, it''s all like this. It''s not urgent at this moment. If I marry myself in a hurry, people will think I''m cheap "We are not afraid that you will become cheaper if you are over 35," Li interjected "Shut up!" Li''s mother glared at her son. This time, she couldn''t see it. "Did you say that about your sister?" She said with a smile: "it''s good for me. If you don''t seize the time to marry yourself, when will it be delayed? " Li''s mother looked at Li Mingxi: "what you said tomorrow morning is reasonable, but what you said is also true. Well, this weekend, you invite Xiao Lang home to dinner, and we will discuss the wedding with him in person Li Mingxi just smiles, doesn''t nod or refuse. No one knew what she was thinking. Everyone thought she agreed. After finishing Li Mingxi''s business, Li''s mother got up and said, "you can sit and talk. I''ll go to see how the lunch party is prepared. I don''t know if the birthday cake is ready." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 When Li''s mother left, Li Mingxi talked with his family. After a while, she went upstairs to change her clothes and make up. Today is her birthday, the whole family will celebrate her birthday, she will naturally dress up. ******** at 11:00 p.m., Ruan Tianling and his family all came. Even Ruan an came. The family dinner starts at 11:30, and they sit and chat before eating. Everyone prepared a birthday present for Li Mingxi. The gifts prepared by adults are naturally valuable and beautiful. What Ansel prepared for Li Mingxi was the Qiqu cake he made himself. Li Mingxi was very happy to accept it and gave the little guy a kiss. What Junqi prepared for Li Mingxi is a painting. It shows a bride in a wedding dress and a groom in a white suit kissing in a garden full of flowers. With this painting, Li Mingxi sighed at Jun Qi''s painting. "This boy is really a genius in painting. How long has he learned to draw so well?" Li Mingxi asked. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "after learning for about two months, we also found that he has talent in this respect." "We must cultivate him and become a painter in the future." Jiang Yufei nodded, and she thought so. Ansel couldn''t help interrupting: "cousin, you only said that Jun Qi''s painting was good, and you didn''t pay attention to what he painted?" "Of course, not two people?" Li Mingxi pretended to be stupid. Ansel shook his head: "the moral of Junqi''s painting is that he hopes you can put on your wedding dress and get married as soon as possible." "Did you let him draw like this?" Li Mingxi asked. Ansel freely admitted, "I asked him to do this, but the whole family loved it. Don''t you think so?" The others all nodded and laughed and asked her to marry early. It is said that the red envelope is ready and rich. If she gets married earlier, she will get a good red envelope. Li Mingxi has been smiling, but she is always smiling and not talking. At this time, she dare not say anything, so she''ll do Tai Chi. Soon, it was time for dinner. This family dinner, everyone ate very happy. After dinner, Ruan Tianling and his family went back by car. Li Mingxi also wanted to go, but she was held by Li''s mother. "You come upstairs with me." Li''s mother said to her. Li Mingxi curiously followed his mother upstairs and went to his parents'' bedroom. Li''s mother asked Li Mingxi to sit down, while she went to open the safe. Li Mingxi couldn''t help but get up and came forward and joked, "Mom, how much private money do you hide in it?" Mother Li took out a big box from the safe. She took Lee to the bedside and sat down. Then she opened the box to reveal the jewelry. Li''s mother said to her with a smile, "look, do you like them all?" Li Mingxi looked at a box of jewels, his eyes shining. "Mom, when did you have so much jewelry? Is it worth a lot of money? " Li Mingxi picked up a ruby brooch in the shape of maple leaf and compared it to her chest. It was really beautiful to wear. Li''s mother also plays with the rings, bracelets, earrings and other jewelry inside. She said with a smile, "these things are all the things I have saved over the past few decades. Some of them are left by your grandmother, some are given by your grandmother, and some are bought by your father. What I see is good and I also bought some. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 "Mom, how much are these things worth?" Li Mingxi asked curiously. Between mother and daughter, there is nothing that cannot be said. Li''s mother also told her, "it''s worth at least 100 million." Li Mingxi opened his eyes in surprise: "so many?" Although the Li family is rich, they don''t have much cash in their hands, and many of them are invested. Li Mingxi was naturally surprised that her mother''s jewelry alone was worth 100 million yuan. Mrs. Li said with a smile, "it''s not much. I''ve also left some for my wife tomorrow morning. These are all for you. " "Give it to me?" Li''s mother nodded: "these are all dowries for you. When you get married, your mother will give them to you." Li Mingxi quickly put down the brooch, and his eyes turned red. "Mom, keep it for yourself..." "I''m all for you. What am I doing with it? Besides, I''m old and don''t need so much jewelry. If you use it, you can use it for decades. " Li Mingxi''s heart is very sad. She couldn''t tell her mother she wouldn''t get married. Li''s mother didn''t know what she was thinking. She patted her hand and said, "Mom, these jewels have been kept for more than ten years. In order to take them out earlier, you should get married earlier." "Mom, I''m not married now. Do you think I''m unfilial?" Li Mingxi asked softly. Li''s mother nodded deliberately: "yes, it''s very unfilial. Let''s be so old and worry about your marriage. I''m afraid I''ll die and I can''t hold my grandson... " "Mom, I''m sorry!" Li Mingxi hugged his mother and cried. Li''s mother thought she was too moved. In fact, Lee is not only moved, but also too guilty. She really hated her unfiliality and let her parents worry about her. But she can''t get married She has decided to marry anyone at will, and Li Qian is also her best choice. But she did not dare to do that, because it would hurt Xiao Lang deeply. She had no choice but to minimize the damage to Xiao Lang. But if you don''t hurt Xiao Lang, you will hurt your family Li Mingxi really doesn''t know what to do. It was already afternoon when I came out from home. Li Mingxi was driving on the road, aimlessly driving. She didn''t know where she was going or what she was supposed to do. It was getting dark, and Lee''s car passed by the door of the tramp restaurant and soon left. She just took a look and had no other thoughts. See the result, but the heart is very painful, more uncomfortable. Outside the tramp restaurant, there was a sign that it was closed for a day. But there were people in it. She knew that Xiao Lang was waiting for her inside, but she didn''t have the courage and qualification to walk in. Li Mingxi drove to the seaside and bought a lot of beer. She sat on the beach, watching the sunset and drinking beer. Soon, she drank a lot, and some people were drunk. While drinking, her mobile phone rings. Li Mingxi thinks it''s Xiao Lang calling. Seeing that it was Li Qian calling, Li Mingxi was very disappointed. "Hello..." Li Mingxi gets through to the phone. "I heard that today is your birthday, so I called to say happy birthday to you." Li Qian said with a smile. Li Mingxi belched a wine: "thank you..." "Are you drunk?" Li Qian asked with concern, "it seems that I''m in a bad mood." "Yes, I''m in a bad mood. Li Qian, I want to jump into the sea... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 Li Mingxi suddenly said what he thought in his heart. Li Qian at the other end was startled: "what''s the matter with you?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m kidding you." "Where are you?" Li Qian still didn''t trust her, "or I''ll ask Xiao Lang to find you?" "No!" Li Mingxi refused, "don''t ask him to come. I''m fine alone..." "I want to drink too. Where are you? I''ll go and have a drink with you." "You want to drink it, too?" "Yes, I wonder if you would like me to have a drink with you." Li Mingxi nodded: "OK, you come..." When Li Qian came, he only saw Li Mingxi''s car, not her people. He got out of the car and walked quickly towards the beach. There are lots of beer cans scattered on the beach, just the people without Lee. Li Qian was worried about her accident. "Li Mingxi, where are you?! Li Mingxi -- " Li Qian searched everywhere and finally found her behind a reef. Li Mingxi leans against the reef, and the waves beat on her legs again and again, each time as if to wash her away. Seeing him, Li Qian breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought you had an accident." Li Mingxi didn''t look at him. She was staring into the distance with tears in her eyes. "Li Qian, do you know? Today, Xiao Lang is going to propose to me... " Li Qian was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He listened to her quietly. Li Mingxi''s voice choked: "he said that if I went, he would propose to me. If I don''t go, he will give up on me and won''t pester me in the future... " Li Qian asked tentatively, "are you going or not?" Li Mingxi looked at him sideways. She raised her hand and pointed to her chest: "my heart has gone." "You don''t want to go?" "I can''t go I don''t deserve him... " Li Qian couldn''t help laughing out: "in this world, there are people you can''t match?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes, I don''t deserve him." Li Qian has always been curious why Li Mingxi didn''t accept Xiao Lang. It seems that there is a very important reason. "Why don''t you deserve him?" Li Qian asked. Li Mingxi looked sad and shook his head: "can''t say Can''t say... " "If you don''t tell me, how can we solve the problem? Do you want to miss your life with Xiao Lang "I don''t want to..." "No, you should tell him why you don''t accept him. I think he will help you out. " Li Mingxi still shook his head: "can''t say, you don''t tell him..." "Rather miss him than say it?" Li Qian asked. Lee raised his hand and wiped away the tears in his eyes. She nodded: "yes I''d rather miss it than say... " Li Qian no longer asked her, he reached out to her: "come on, let''s get out of here. It''s too dangerous here." Li Mingxi did not move, her eyes empty looking at the distance. "Li Qian, I really want to jump into the sea Most of the time, I think that if I die, I''ll die, but I can''t bear to die... " Li Qian grabs her arm and drags her away. "If you don''t want to die, it''s hard to live, but it''s even harder to survive." Li Mingxi let him pull them. They went back to the beach. Li Qian sat down on her, opened a beer and handed it to her. "If you feel uncomfortable, drink it. I''m here. You can drink it. I''ll take you back. " "Thank you." Li Mingxi took the jar and drank it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 Li Qian accompanied her quietly, and he always felt that Li Mingxi was another one. They all have a lot of helplessness, pain, and heartache. But, their helplessness, can not tell people Li Mingxi drank a lot of wine and finally he vomited. The sky was getting darker and darker, and at last nothing could be seen. Li Qian called his subordinates and asked people to drive. When his subordinates arrived, he helped Li Mingxi get on his car. Two cars left the beach together. Li Mingxi was drunk completely. She was drunk on purpose. Drunk, you don''t have to tangle about whether to see Xiao Lang. But she had never forgotten it. "I''m going to find Xiao Lang Take me Take me... " She pulled Li Qian''s arm in a muddle, and Li Qian asked her seriously, "are you really going? I''ll take you if you''re going. " Li Mingxi shook his head again: "no, I will not go I don''t want to... " "Are you going or not?" "I''m going!" Li Qian couldn''t help but laugh: "are you sure?" "I won''t go!" "Give you the last chance. Will you go?" Don''t go " true?" Li Qian didn''t wait for her answer for half a day. He turned to his side and found that she was asleep. Li Qian laughed, thinking she would not go. Since she didn''t, then don''t go. Li Qian sent Li Mingxi back to Li''s house, not her apartment. She must be taken care of in this way. The car arrived at the gate of Li family. It was 11:00 in the evening. Li''s family was surprised to learn that Li Mingxi was sent back by Li Qian. Li Qian sent Li Mingxi home and left without stopping. Mother Li asked the servant to help Li Mingxi up the stairs and lay down on the bed. She took off her shoes and took a towel to help her clean her face. "How can you drink so drunk, you child? Did Xiao Lang not come back? " Li mother''s question, naturally no one answers her. At this time, Xiao Lang was still sitting in the homeless restaurant, and he never moved. "Boss, it''s almost twelve o''clock. Do you want to wait?" A waiter came over and asked him carefully. Xiao Lang has a slight eye drop, and there is no expression on his face. He didn''t speak, and the waiter had to leave silently. The clock on the wall, a minute and a second, soon, it arrived at twelve. Li Mingxi was lying in bed and was in a state of restlessness. Xiao Lang''s heart was cold and cold. It''s past twelve o''clock. Li Mingxi didn''t come. Her choice, already obvious "No, no..." Li Mingxi frowned in pain, did not know what he dreamed of, and was suddenly awakened! She sat up, her eyes wide open, and the whole man was not awake. After a few seconds, she slowly returned to her soul and found that she had just had a nightmare. Li Mingxi relieved, and then she grabbed the alarm clock at the head of the bed, and saw the time above, and she immediately had cold blood. Now, it''s 10 o''clock the next morning Her birthday is over, and last night has passed. She didn''t go to Xiao Lang, Xiao Lang has given up her At this time, Li Mingxi had no strength to hold the alarm clock. Her hands were released and the alarm clock rolled down on the ground. Li mother pushed in the door and saw her lost heart. "What''s wrong, isn''t it comfortable?" Li mother went up and stroked her forehead, and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 Lee returned to his senses and tried to look energetic. "Mom, I''m fine." "Don''t drink that much wine in the future. It''s too harmful." "Yesterday, Li Qian sent me back?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help asking. Li Mu nodded: "did he send you back? You went to him for a drink? Mingxi, didn''t you say that you wanted to spend the night with Xiao Lang? Why didn''t Xiao Lang send you back? " Li mingxitui: "I didn''t say I would spend time with Xiao Lang "What do you mean by that?" Li Mu suddenly realized that something was wrong, "what''s wrong with you and Xiao Lang? What''s the matter with you and Li Qian? " "Mom, I''m sorry..." After saying this, Li immediately rushed into the bathroom and closed the door. Li Mu Leng Leng, in the heart has a bad premonition. However, she soon calmed down and decided to torture Li Mingxi for a while. After taking a bath, brushing his teeth and washing his face, Li Mingxi came out wrapped in his bathrobe. She turned out to be still in her room. Li''s mother sat on her bed and saw her come out. She got up and said, "Minxi, please tell me clearly. What''s wrong with you?" Lee didn''t know how to speak. The more she looked like this, the more anxious she was. "Tell me, are you trying to kill me?" "Mom, can you stop asking?" "Can I not ask? Seeing that you are about to get married, and you are like this now, can I not care about you, can I not worry? " Li Mingxi pursed her lips and decided to have a good talk with her mother. "Mom, I won''t marry Xiao Lang, I don''t want to choose him, so don''t drag me and him together. Besides, I will get married. Don''t worry, I must find someone to marry Just, can you give me some time Li Mu opened her eyes in amazement: "why don''t you stay with Xiao Lang? Did you quarrel or something? " "No, I didn''t fight with him. I just never thought about marrying him." Li Mingxi said lightly, "all along, it is you who are satisfied with Xiao Lang, but I don''t want to be with him. It''s so simple." Li Mu raised her hand and wanted to beat her twice, but she couldn''t bear to. "What''s wrong with Xiao Lang? Why don''t you choose him? " "He''s good everywhere." "In that case, why don''t you choose him?! Minch, this is not the time for you to be petty! Xiao Lang is good and loves you. It is your best choice to marry him. Would you mind? Mom won''t hurt you. You can''t be happy until you marry him! " Li''s mother''s tone was very anxious. She wanted to knock on Li Mingxi''s head to see what she thought. Li Mingxi grasped the bathrobe on his chest and held back the spasm in his heart. "Mom, I don''t want to get married at all But you want me to get married, and I''ll find someone to marry... " "You..." Mother Li was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Li Mingxi did not dare to look at her mother''s expression: "Mom, I''m sorry, let me make my own decisions in my life. You can rest assured that I will find someone to marry, but I can only do this. Don''t tell Grandma these words. I''m afraid she can''t bear it... " "Are you afraid I can''t bear it?" Li''s mother asked. "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m in a lot of pain and I''m in a mess. Can you calm me down for a few days?" Li''s mother didn''t want to let her go like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 "Tell me, what happened to you and Xiao Lang? If you don''t say so, I''ll go to him and ask! " "Mom -" Li Mingxi looked up, a little excited, "you don''t go to him. I don''t love him. Can we stop hurting him? Let him forget me early and start his new life, OK "You don''t love him?" Li Mingxi nodded his head and said: "yes, I don''t love him!" "Minxi..." "Mom, I have a headache. Please let me be quiet for two days. Please." Li Mingxi almost cried. At the moment, she is really haggard. If mother continues to press her questions, she will certainly break down. Li''s mother couldn''t bear to see her like this: "OK, you have a good rest. I won''t tell other people about your affairs. We will solve them slowly when you have a good rest. " "Thank you, mom." With a sigh, Mrs. Li left the room and closed the door for her. Li''s mother went downstairs in a low mood. Granny Li asked her suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?" "Mom, I''m ok. I''m not feeling well." "What''s wrong? Do you want to see a doctor? " "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ll go out for a walk. It might be better to relax." Granny Li nodded: "well, you go." Li''s mother changed her clothes and went out. She let the driver drive to Li''s company. Mrs. Li seldom comes to the company, but the lady at the front desk knows her. Li Mu took the elevator directly and went upstairs to the floor of the general manager. "Madam, why are you here?" The Secretary outside the general manager''s office was surprised to see her. "I''ve come to see your general manager," Li said Secretary busy heart guilty said: "I help you to inform one." "No more." Li''s mother opened the door of the office and saw a beautiful woman sitting on Li Mingchen''s thigh. They were adjusting their love. Feeling that someone came in, Li Mingchen looked and was shocked. "Mom --" he got up and pushed the beautiful woman away. "Mom, why are you here?" Li Mingchen asked with a smile. Li''s mother looked at them faintly: "I have something to do with you." Li Mingchen quickly chases the beautiful woman out, and then orders the Secretary to deliver the best tea. Mrs. Li went to the sofa and sat down. She couldn''t help sighing. She has two children, one is Li Mingxi, the other is Li Mingchen. Li Mingxi has never been in love since childhood, and he has never been in contact with boys. He has a high vision. However, Li Mingchen has been playing with girls since childhood, and the image of Playboy has not changed. How big is the gap between the two children? If only they could synthesize Li Mingchen thought his mother was not happy. He sat beside her, put his arms around her shoulder and said with a flattering smile. "Mom, I''m just playing with her. Don''t take it seriously." "Well, I don''t care about your business!" Mother Li picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Li Mingchen breathed a sigh of relief: "Mom, you come to see me, is there anything wrong?" "Well, there is something I want to ask you..." Li Mingchen picked up the cup and said, "what''s the matter, please ask." Li''s mother is very difficult to say, but not to ask. "What is it, Ma?" Li mother hesitated to open her mouth: "your elder sister she, do not like men, like women?" "Poof --" Li Mingchen just drank a sip of tea, suddenly spouted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 Li''s mother quickly wiped his mouth with a tissue. Li Mingchen asked with a smile, "Mom, why do you ask that?" "I think she hasn''t had a boyfriend for so many years, and she doesn''t really want to get married now, so I suspect she doesn''t like men." After his mother said so, Li Mingchen also felt that it was the same thing. He restrained his smile and said seriously, "Mom, if this is true, what can I do?" "No If you like women, why are you with Xiao Lang? " "Are they acting for us like Li Qian?" Li''s mother expressed her worries. Li Mingchen thought for a moment and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll check and see what my sister and Xiao Lang have done when they go on a tour." Li Mu nodded: "good, you move quickly, find out early." "Good." Mother Li went back with a feeling of uneasiness. Li Mingxi did not know that her mother would doubt her so much. Li didn''t eat all day. By the time she woke up again, it was already dawn. She was a little hungry, but she had no appetite at all, and there was no spirit in her. But Li''s mother came in and pulled her out of bed and told her to go downstairs to eat. Li''s mother told the kitchen to make easy digestible porridge for her to drink. Li Mingxi had a bowl and was full. "Mom, I went up to have a rest." Li Mingxi put down the bowl and said. Li''s mother, sitting on the sofa, patted her side: "after a day''s sleep, don''t rush upstairs. Come on, let''s have a chat. " Li Mingxi thought his mother would talk about her personal affairs again. She didn''t like to go and sit down. Li''s mother looked at her and asked tentatively, "if you think I''m a mother, give me a truth. Have you ever loved someone?" Li Mingxi was slightly stunned. "Mom, why do you ask?" "I just want to know, have you ever loved?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "Mom, you don''t think I was hurt for love, so I don''t want to get married now?" Li''s mother was even more worried that she liked women. "You don''t care what I think. Have you ever loved it?" Li Mingxi hesitated for a moment and nodded: "I love you." "Is that man Xiao Lang?" Li Mu asked tentatively. Li Ming can''t answer the question when she comes to Xi''an. That person is Xiao Lang, the only one she has ever loved in her life. When Mrs. Li saw her reaction, she knew she was right. Moreover, it seems that Li Mingxi also likes Xiao Lang. As long as she likes men, she is at ease. "Minxi, when you get married, you must have a child, you know?" She said. "Children?" Li Mingxi is a little surprised. She seems to have never considered this issue. "Yes, you have to have a baby." "Mom, I''m not married, don''t say so far away..." Li Mingxi smiles. She gets up and says, "I''m tired. Let''s talk about something next time." With that, without waiting for Mrs. Li to react, she walked upstairs. Lee returned to the bedroom, thinking that she would not have children. She didn''t even have the right to love. How dare she have children. Thinking of these, Li Mingxi is more sad. It''s just that she''s not a sad person, and despite the pain in her heart, she can still cheer herself up quickly. After another night''s rest, Li Mingxi knew that she could not be decadent. Decadence is too, work is also too, it is better to work. At least work makes money. Early, Li Mingxi got up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 She took a shower quickly, changed clothes, and made a light makeup, and was ready to go out to the hospital. Driving on the road, Li Mingxi opened the convertible and let the wind blow in. He was in a good mood. When she arrived at the hospital, she wanted to paralyze herself with her work, and she didn''t have to deliberately, and she had a lot of work left to her. Li Mingxi didn''t come to work for several days, and the workload naturally accumulated a lot. One morning, she was too busy to lift her head. By noon, she was still in a job of forgetting. "Dean, it''s time to eat." Han came in with the packed box of rice and put it on her desk. "Let''s put it," limingxi rubbed his nose "Dean, I''ve brought you food you like. Eat it while it''s hot. You can''t finish your work." Li Mingxi looked up and found that she had brought her not the hospital food. "You bought it from outside?" Xiao Han nodded: "yes, you don''t like to eat the cold skin and some kinds of dishes in this house? I''ve bought it for you. " Li Mingxi was surprised. Han is a very good person. She will offer her money to buy lunch? "Han, to be honest, who sent it?" Asked Li Mingxi, staring at her. "Han was hurt:" this is what I bought for you, not from others. " "You bought it?" "Of course! Although I don''t have much money, I can still have a meal for you. Dean, I just see you are more difficult today, specially bought to comfort you. " Xiao Han said that he was very sincere, and it was not like lying. "Since it is your heart, I would like to thank you very much," Li said with a smile "You eat slowly, have a little fun. I''m going to work." Xiao Han smiled and left at ease. Li Mingxi took the box meal to the tea table and he knew her taste, and she liked to order everything. Li Mingxi had no appetite and couldn''t help eating more. After dinner, Li Mingxi went to inspect some wards. "Hello, have you read the magazine today?" "Look, you see it?" "Yes, I was scared at that time, I thought..." "Shh, the dean is here." The two nurses who had whispered in a whisper, saw her coming, and they all smiled very brightly and said hello to her: "Dean, Hello!" "It''s hard." Li Mingxi passed by them. "Ah, in my heart, our dean is the best woman..." A nurse sighed at her back. Li Mingxi thinks that people in the hospital today are very strange. Three or three two gathered together to say a whisper, see her, they quickly separated, as if nothing. Li Mingxi has heard more than once that they mentioned today''s magazine Next class, limingxi drove to a newsstand, got off and went to buy magazines. "Boss, what new magazines do you have today?" "It''s all here. Look, what kind of one do you like?" Li Mingxi, with a glance at the past, suddenly settled. "Like this? Seven dollars. " The boss handed her the magazine she stared at. Li Mingxi went back to God and bought it out of his pocket. When he got on the car, Li Mingxi held the magazine in his hand, and the pain spread in his heart. [Lin Yu Er dates mysterious men, and mysterious men suspect that he is tall and handsome] on the cover of the magazine, Lin Yu Er, a small star, is holding a man with sunglasses. The man is not other people, and Xiao Lang is the only one. So soon, he found his girlfriend www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 No wonder Xiao Han will invite her to dinner, the hospital people will become so strange. They must have known this for a long time. They are all pitying her. Li Mingxi''s dim drooping eyes, the photos in the magazine, let her look dazzling! Leaving the magazine aside, Lee took a deep breath and started the car to leave. Xiao Lang finally stopped liking her and began his new life. She should be happy for him Really shouldn''t be sad. Instead of returning to his apartment, Lee went home. As soon as she entered the living room, she felt something wrong with the atmosphere. All the family were sitting in the living room, and their eyes were strange when she came back. "Come back." Granny Li said hello to her lovingly. Li Mingxi nodded: "have you eaten yet?" Li Mu said with a smile: "not yet, waiting for you." During the meal, Grandma Li and his mother kept taking vegetables for her, which was very good to her. Even Li''s father, who didn''t speak much, said a few words to her gently. Li Mingxi couldn''t bear the family. After dinner, she got up and said with a smile, "I already know about Xiao Lang, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine." After saying that, regardless of the family''s expression of desire to speak, Li Mingxi turned upstairs. As a result, after a while, Jiang Yufei called, also worried about her heart, to comfort her. Li Mingxi finally hung up her phone and turned off the phone, thinking that no matter who called, he would not answer it. took a bath and Li Mingxi made a mask. He read it on the head of the bed. Only when reading, her heart will get more peace. "Knock, knock --" suddenly someone knocked at the door. Li Mingxi raised his eyes: "please come in." The door was pushed open and Li Mingchen came in smiling. He went to the bedside and sat down. He said with a smile, "sister, I have a friend who is going to have a birthday party tomorrow. Please go with me." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "if you don''t take your n girlfriend, what will you do with me?" "They are not as beautiful as you are, so they will bring you more face." "Take me before I saw you." "I used to be sensible Come with me tomorrow, will you? " Li Mingxi understood his intention. He didn''t want her to stay at home and think about it. "I''m not going. You know I don''t like parties. If I have time to go out and play, I''d rather go to bed." "What''s the meaning of sleeping?" retorted Li Mingchen?! It''s no harm to go out and make more friends. There are so many people going tomorrow. They are all excellent people. I''d like to introduce some of them to you. " I wanted to introduce her boyfriend. Li Mingxi shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need to know more friends now. All right, go ahead and get busy. I''ll go to bed in a minute "Sister..." Li Mingchen is not dead hearted. "Get out of here Li Mingxi had to drive him out. After driving Li Mingchen away, Li Mingxi can''t read the book any more. Originally, she tried to calm down, but now, her heart was in disorder again. Li Mingxi had to turn off the lights and get ready to go to bed. But it was still early at this time, and she couldn''t sleep at all, so she opened her eyes and thought about it for hours before she felt a little sleepy. Since Li Mingxi''s birthday, she has not seen Xiao Lang. In a flash, half a month has passed. Although Li Mingxi has never met Xiao Lang, she hears about the affair between Xiao Lang and Lin you''er from time to time. Every time Li Mingxi got to know his news, he would face it calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 No matter how big the storm she has experienced, so she did not get depressed, but still actively face life every day. But she is always in no one''s time, can''t help but be in a daze, or, sad for a while, vent the mood that is about to overflow in the heart. However, no matter how strong she was, everyone could see that she was miserable. Obviously, she lost weight and had a bad appetite. Li Mingxi dealt with his work quickly and was about to leave work when he received a call from Wen Ning. It''s Wen Ning calling. Li Mingxi is surprised. What did she call her for? After that day''s conversation, she did not think that she and winning could be friends without estrangement. Li Mingxi thought and connected the phone. "Hello, this is Li Mingxi." "Sister Mingxi, can you have a meal? I really want to invite you to dinner. I hope you will appreciate it. " Li Mingxi could hear that Wenning meant to talk to her about peace. In the face of Wen Peng, Li Mingxi agreed. More than ten minutes later, Li Mingxi arrived at the hotel Wenning said. The waiter led her to the table. Li Mingxi sat down opposite Wenning and said, "I have something to do in a moment. I don''t have much time with you." Wenning showed a sincere smile: "it doesn''t matter, let''s order first." Li Mingxi randomly ordered two, and the others were Wenning''s. The food was quickly served. Li Mingxi took up his chopsticks and began to eat. Unfortunately, he ate one mouthful and lost his appetite. "Sister Mingxi, I''m sorry, I was so impulsive that day..." Winning took a glass of wine and faced her with a sincere apology. "To make amends to you, I''ll punish myself." With that, she gulped down the wine. Li Mingxi looked indifferent: "are you looking for me to apologize? No, you''re right. I don''t hate you. You don''t have to apologize "No I was wrong. " Wenning bowed his head, and there were tears in his eyes. "I thought it was elder brother Xiao who was attracted by you, but now I know that you and elder brother Xiao are really nothing. Sister Mingxi, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t be so angry with you and misunderstood you. " "It doesn''t matter." Li Mingxi''s tone is still so cold. Winning raised his head and reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I wish you didn''t blame me. However, I was so angry at that time because I was afraid that you and elder brother Xiao would walk together. Because you look so well matched, just like a pair made in heaven. Every time I see you together, I am envious and jealous As a result, now I know that brother Xiao''s right girl is a woman named Lin you''er. But she is not as beautiful as Mingxi at all... " Li Mingxi looked at Wen Ning more coldly. She knew that winning was not easy, otherwise she would not have started to take over the family business so young. Maybe in the rich family, she is an alien. If you look at other people, you will think that everyone is more or less the same as her. Can do a lot of things do not care about, can disdain to play tricks, tricks. But now she knew that she was wrong. A look at so gentle and kind-hearted Wen Ning, can play careful eye everywhere. Other more powerful women, of course, are more difficult. Li Mingxi suddenly regretted coming to see Wen Ning. She got up, staring at Wen Ning and said coldly, "I don''t think it''s bad for Xiao Lang to choose Lin you''er. On the contrary, I will bless him and hope that he has found his right girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 What''s more, you don''t need to compare me to anyone he''s looking for. I have nothing to do with Xiao Lang, please remember this. " Li Mingxi would like to say that you should not try to provoke me and let me help you deal with Lin you''er. But look at the other side is a woman, she spoke to save face. Li Mingxi said lightly, but Wenning''s face was strange. "Sister Mingxi, I don''t mean that. I really think you are beautiful..." Winning quickly bowed his head and explained sadly. Lee finally felt something wrong. She turned her head and looked at it doubtfully, but on Xiao Lang''s deep eyes without any emotion. Xiao Lang was standing behind her, with several men beside him. It was obvious that he came here to eat. I don''t know how long he''s been here and how much he''s heard. Li Mingxi was worried and then laughed at himself. She was afraid that he would not hear it. Xiao Lang looks at Li Mingxi faintly, the corner of his mouth draws up a sarcastic arc. Li Mingxi suddenly did not dare to face him. As she was about to leave, Xiao Lang took the lead in passing through their table without saying hello to them. As soon as he passed, Li Mingxi also stepped forward. Their steps are firm, no one has turned back. Li Mingxi quickly went to the car, opened the door and sat in. She clenched the steering wheel, but her heart was hard. He should have heard what she said He must have been more disappointed with her when he heard her say so heartless words. This is better, he can forget her more thoroughly After lying on the steering wheel for a while, Mr. Lee calmed down and drove away. She didn''t want to work and didn''t want to go home, so she bought a lot of toys to visit Doudou. The babysitter who takes care of Doudou is surprised to see her coming alone. But the nanny didn''t stop her and invited her in. "Miss Li, sit down first, and I''ll help you pour water." The nurse told her to sit down and went to the kitchen. Then she called Li Qian and told him about the situation here Doudou just woke up from a nap, and the whole person was still confused. Seeing Li Mingxi, he fell down from the sofa, opened his short legs and walked towards her with his arms open. Li Mingxi picked up his body with a smile: "Doudou, do you still remember Auntie?" The little guy nodded: "remember..." "My aunt bought you a lot of toys today. Do you like them?" The little guy shook his head, looking a little lonely. Li Mingxi asked suspiciously, "Doudou, what''s wrong with you?" "Didn''t dad come?" I thought of Li Qian. Li Mingxi saw that the nanny didn''t pour water for her now, so he knew she was calling Li Qian. Li Mingxi said with a smile, "your father will be here in a moment." Doudou eyes a bright, small face immediately happy a lot. "Really?" "Of course." "Auntie, I want toys..." Li Mingxi took out the toys she bought for him and played with him. After a while, Li Qian arrived. "Dad -" seeing him, Doudou is naturally happy to run to him. Li Qian picked up his body and gave him a kiss. Then he looked at Li Mingxi and said with a smile, "why do you want to run here?" Li Mingxi suddenly turned back and said, "of course, I came to see my dry son!" Li Qian was stunned, and so was Li Mingxi. She didn''t know how she said that. In fact, she just subconsciously wanted to make a joke, but only when she said it, she found that her tone was wrong. She seemed to take it for granted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 Li Mingxi got up, embarrassed and said, "I''m joking." Li Qian stepped forward with a serious tone: "I think it''s good for you to be a dry mother of Doudou. Are you interested? " Doudou immediately asked curiously, "Dad, what is a godmother?" "It''s my mother." The little guy looked at Li Mingxi and said, "are you the mother of Doudou?" Li Qian rubbed his son''s head and said with a smile to Li Mingxi: "only a godmother, not a stepmother." Li Mingxi couldn''t help laughing. "Good, then I will be the dry mother of Doudou!" Anyway, she was destined not to have children, and it was good to have a son. Li Mingxi has become Doudou''s dry mother. Such a big event naturally needs to be celebrated. In the afternoon, Li Qian cooked himself and cooked many delicious dishes. Li Mingxi wanted to give him face and eat more, but she could not eat after a few mouthfuls. "Sorry..." Li Mingxi covered his mouth and rushed to the bathroom. Li Qian worried about her and went to check. Li Mingxi, like brushing his teeth in the morning, suddenly retched, and her tears were choked out. "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble? " Li Qian stood at the door and asked. Li Mingxi washed his hands and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t have any appetite recently. I guess I''m too tired." Li Qian couldn''t help but ask: "you are so, should not be pregnant?" Li Mingxi was stunned -- and then she shook her head, "no, I should be feeling a little sick in my stomach." "You are a doctor. Don''t forget to check it out." "Good." Li Mingxi nodded and agreed, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After dinner, she left first, and Li Qian had to stay with Doudou for a while. Lee didn''t think she was pregnant. She had sex with Xiao Lang for the first time, that is, a month ago, they had taken protective measures. She could not be pregnant. It should be her mental stress that leads to loss of appetite. Li Mingxi is very aware of her own situation, but she also knows that this kind of disease is not well treated. Unless she is no longer affected by Xiao Lang, unless she really put down everything Li Mingxi thought that she would not have any intersection with Xiao Lang. As a result, because of Lin you''er, they had intersection again. On that day, Li Mingxi''s Hospital brought a patient. That person is no other than Lin you''er. Lin yu''er is just a little star, but everyone still knows her. Lin yu''er accidentally broke his leg because of filming. It happened that a member of his crew knew Li Mingxi''s Hospital and that the doctors in the hospital were very good, so he sent people here. Li Mingxi hospital, who doesn''t know Lin you''er. She was with Xiao Lang, and the whole hospital hated her. As soon as she appeared, naturally, the whole hospital knew about her. Because Lin yu''er is a star and her crew pays for the medical expenses. So she went straight to the best VIP ward and attracted many fans to visit her. As soon as Li Mingxi arrived at the hospital, he felt that the hospital was very busy today, just like a vegetable market. "Dean." A little nurse took her, whispered, disdainful, "a star broke her leg in the morning and brought it to our hospital. She is Lin you''er." Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed. "I see." She didn''t say much and went straight to her office. After a while, Xiao Han came to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 "Dean, can you transfer Lin you''er?" She asked in a low voice, complaining. Li Mingxi looked up and calmly asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Han quickly said: "Lin yu''er hates that the medicine smell of the bed sheets and quilts in our hospital is too strong. The sheets and quilts should be disinfected every day. Naturally, there is a medicinal smell. She thought this was in her home. She also said that our nurses'' service attitude was not good, that our doctors'' medical skills were too poor, and she was worried that she would not be able to cure her leg. In short, she complains about everything, and now everyone has their own opinions. " Li Mingxi didn''t get angry at all. She picks eyebrow, light asks: "what did you do to her?" "No!" Xiao Han quickly denied. "If she likes to complain, let her complain. You can tell her to treat her as an ordinary patient." "She hates our medical skills, why not let her transfer to another hospital?" Li Mingxi said jokingly, "you don''t open the hospital, so you don''t care? What about the reputation of our hospital when she''s gone Xiao Han thinks about it. For the sake of the overall situation, she has to tell those doctors and nurses not to give Lin you''er any more. Xiao Han left, and Li Mingxi continued to work. It seems that Lin yu''er''s existence has no influence on her. It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that Li Mingxi stretched out and planned to go home. Recently, her family introduced her to many blind dates. She didn''t know how to refuse, so she always went back late. She didn''t dare to go back to the apartment for fear of meeting Xiao Lang. She didn''t want to go home. But she had to go home. Li Mingxi feels that she is really big in Yali mountain recently Carrying her bag, Li Mingxi just walked out of the office when a little nurse came to look for her. "Dean, go and have a look. Lin youer suddenly vomited. Her assistant and her agent are arguing about the hospital Li Mingxi frowned. "It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look." Outside Lin''s ward, Li Mingxi heard a man and a woman angry with the doctor. "You can only talk to your Dean! Miss Lin is here to treat, but her condition is getting worse. You must give us an explanation! " "If you don''t find the person in charge here, tomorrow we will tell the media that all the doctors in your hospital are quacks!" Hearing this, Li Mingxi walked in slowly. "I''m the Dean here. Who''s looking for me?" Lin yu''er''s agent didn''t expect that the Dean would be a beautiful woman. He was stunned for a moment. In the face of the beauty, the agent''s face softened a little. "You come at the right time. Look, Lin youer has been vomiting, but your doctor can''t find out the cause. How can you explain this?" On the hospital bed, Lin yu''er''s leg is in plaster, hanging. And her own painful frown, pale, a very uncomfortable look. Li Mingxi came forward, opened her eyelids and asked her to stick out her tongue. Lin yu''er followed. After Li Mingxi''s examination, he turned his head and asked his agent, "when did she start vomiting?" The answer was the assistant: "an hour ago." "What did she eat today?" Lin youer''s assistant answered Li Mingxi''s questions carefully. However, Lee did not find any problems. The doctor at the hospital told her that they went to have a blood test and found nothing wrong. Li Mingxi thought for a moment and asked Lin you''er, "have you ever been hit in the head?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 "Yes..." Lin yu''er nodded, "I was pushed in the morning and my head hit the wall." "Take her to a brain CT." Li Mingxi said lightly. Lin yu''er''s condition was not found out, and Li Mingxi was unable to leave the hospital. She has been dealing with Lin youer''s affairs in person. By the time the final results come out, it''s been a long time. As expected, as Li Mingxi guessed, Lin youer''s head was hit and almost had a concussion. Fortunately, it was checked out in time. After hearing this result, Lin youer''s agent began to abuse. But this time it was another female star. Lin yu''er was pushed by the female star. It seems that the film was shot this time. Originally, the actress was the heroine. As a result, Lin youer didn''t know which tycoon he was attracted to. She was No. 2 and became No. 1. Female number one is reduced to female number two. So that female star was angry, and finally broke out this morning. She couldn''t help but fight with Lin yu''er. These things, Li Mingxi does not care, as long as it has nothing to do with her hospital. But one thing Lee knows. That is, Xiao Lang has invested in several films and some TV plays before. Li Mingxi didn''t want to think deeply. It was late at night to deal with Lin yu''er''s affairs. Li Mingxi''s heart is very upset, she did not want to go home, went to the office to continue to work, as always with work to paralyze themselves. Soon, it was getting light. Li Mingxi felt a little headache. She put down her work, went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. By the time she came out, Xiao Han had already come and was cleaning her office. "Dean, why are you so early today?" Xiao Han was very surprised to see her. "I didn''t go back last night," Li said with a smile "You didn''t sleep all night? The dark circles are coming out. " "I''m going to leave now. I won''t come today. It''s not very important. I''ll tell me tomorrow." "Yes. Don''t drive, Dean. Take a taxi Li Mingxi nodded to show that he knew. Out of the door of the office, Li Mingxi thought about it and decided to go to see Lin yu''er. She was worried that something would happen to her, which would damage the reputation of the hospital. Li Mingxi went to Lin yu''er''s ward and checked for her to make sure that her condition was stable. "You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Li Mingxi said lightly. Lin yu''er smiles at her: "thank you, Dean Li." "You''re welcome." Li Mingxi turns around, but bumps into Xiao Lang who just came in. Seeing him, Li Mingxi was obviously stunned. And Xiao Lang is unhappy frown. Li Mingxi''s heart pricked for a moment. Did he hate her? "Brother Xiao, you are coming!" The arrival of Xiao Lang makes Lin you''er''s spirit great. Xiao Lang''s sight glanced at them two: "is this?" Lin yu''er quickly explained: "she is the Dean here. I had an accident last night. Thanks to the treatment of President Li, otherwise I would have suffered from concussion." "I heard you were hurt. What''s the matter?" Only then did Xiao Lang think of his purpose. Lin yu''er was about to explain when Li Mingxi suddenly said faintly: "I don''t want to disturb you. I still have something to do. Let''s go first." With that, she strode past Xiao Lang. The familiar fragrance of her body passed by, and Xiao Lang''s body became stiff for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 When Li Mingxi comes out of the ward, Xiao Lang asks Lin yu''er. "What time did you have an accident last night?" "About eight or nine." Lin yu''er answered earnestly. "How long has the treatment lasted?" "It was quite late. Later, when my condition became stable, it was a little bit more." "When did President Li come here just now?" "Just now." Lin yu''er is very puzzled about his problem. At this time, it''s very early. It''s only seven o''clock. Except for special things, Li Mingxi will not come to the hospital so early. She is always the last one to come to work. Xiao Lang came to see Lin yu''er at this time to avoid her. I didn''t expect it. I still ran into it. Thinking of the thick dark circles under Li Mingxi''s eyes and her pale face, Xiao Lang knew that she must have stayed up all night. Thinking of this, Xiao Lang suddenly turned out of the ward. "Brother Xiao, where are you going Xiao Lang turns a deaf ear to Lin yu''er''s voice behind him. His pace is very fast, a few times, catch up with Li Mingxi. He was relieved to see her out of the hospital and not planning to drive by herself. Li Mingxi stopped a taxi and got into the car, which soon left. Xiao Lang thought about it and stopped a taxi to follow her. He thought he must be crazy. Li Mingxi doesn''t accept him. He can''t let her go. Even now he is tracking. He is really crazy. Instead of going home, Li asked a taxi to take her to the Jindi hotel. Xiao Lang was puzzled. What did she do in the hotel? Li Mingxi plans to go to bed after eating, otherwise she will be hungry all day. In the dining room of the hotel, she found a place to sit down and ordered steamed buns, milk and a bowl of corn porridge. After two mouthfuls of porridge, Li Mingxi couldn''t eat it. She took a bite and put it down. She took a sip of the milk and almost vomited it out. It seems that her anorexia is getting worse. Li Mingxi took out a medicine bottle from his bag, poured a handful of nutrients into his mouth and took it with water. Now support her, is a lot of nutrients, otherwise, she would have fallen. But in the corner Xiao Lang, saw her movement, slightly frowned. Since he can''t eat, Li Mingxi is not reluctant. She left the dining room, went to room service and asked for a room. With the card, Li went upstairs, found the room, opened the door and went in. After closing the door, she took off her shoes, turned on the air conditioner, and fell directly on the bed to sleep. Li Mingxi sleeps in the dark. By the time she woke up, it was already afternoon. After a sleep, her spirit improved a lot, so she went to the bathroom to take a bath. But she did not change the clothes, so she had to come out wrapped in a bathrobe, called the customer service to take her dirty clothes, washed them for her and sent them back. At the same time, she also asked the customer service to send her a swimsuit. The customer service arrived soon, handed her the swimsuit and went to dry cleaning with her clothes. Lee put on his swimsuit and bathrobe, and decided to take a dip in the hot spring of the hotel. At this time, there was no one in the hot spring of the hotel. Li was very glad that she took off her bathrobe and slid slowly into the pool. The hot spring relaxed Li Mingxi. She leaned against the pool wall, covered her forehead with a towel, closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Li Mingxi had a dream. In the dream, she was chased by a wild animal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 No matter where she ran away, it kept on chasing. At last she fled to the woods and it was dark. The beast''s eyes were fixed on her in the dark. Lee feels he has no way to escape. She kept back, back, and then hit the back of the stone wall, there is no way to go back. And the black fog in front of her suddenly turned into the appearance of wild animals, whose eyes were as big as brass bells and could also spray fire. It opened its big mouth and kept drooling, and the saliva gathered over her knees, her waist, her neck Then her mouth! The animal''s saliva poured into her mouth. She felt sick and wanted to spit out, but she gulped more. The beast stretched out its sharp claws at her. Li Mingxi''s heart was so desperate that she thought she was dead. But the beast did not tear her body, but pinched her nose! [suffocate you, suffocate you the beast kept talking to her with a proud smile. Li Mingxi couldn''t breathe. He was suffocating. She struggled, one too hard, she broke open the beast, people also opened their eyes to wake up. "Cough..." Li Mingxi coughed subconsciously, as if choked. The blurred vision gradually recovered. She saw a naked man standing in front of her. The familiar facial features gradually became clear, and Li Mingxi''s pupil expanded with consternation. Standing in front of her was no one else but Xiao Lang! Li Mingxi looked around and thought of her bathing in the hot spring of the hotel. Later she fell asleep, but when did Xiao Lang come? What happened just now? Li Mingxi feels that her nose has been pinched. Is it Xiao Lang who pinches her nose? What is he going to do? Do you really want to suffocate her? Li Mingxi quickly cleared up her mind. She glared at Xiao Lang angrily and said angrily, "what were you doing just now? Are you going to suffocate me? " Looking at her flushed cheek, Xiao Lang hugged her arm and jokingly said, "you sleep in the pool and slide into the water, but blame me?" "But you pinched my nose!" "I don''t hold your nose. You don''t know when you''ll wake up." There are many ways to make a person sober, but he chooses this one, which is clearly intentional. Li Mingxi doesn''t want to argue with him. "Why are you here?" She asked faintly, "do you follow me?" Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows, and his voice did not fluctuate: "you look up to yourself. This is a hotel. If you are allowed to come, I will not be allowed to come? " But there is no such coincidence. She came to the hotel, he came, she came to take a bath, he came too. Come on, no matter what reason he came here, it has nothing to do with her. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "you''re right. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. So I''m going to go now. I''m going to drink in a bar. I hope we don''t run into each other in the bar. " Xiao Lang frowned, and his voice was cold: "just took a hot spring to drink. Do you think your life is too long?" Hot springs can speed up the blood flow of the human body. It''s better not to drink alcohol before or after the hot spring, or when you are soaking. If you want to drink, only a little, not too much. Because of the accelerated blood flow, will make alcohol faster into the human body, easy to lead to alcoholism, serious and even death. Xiao Lang knows this common sense. Li Mingxi is a doctor and should be more aware of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 But she knowingly did not want to die, what is it?! In fact, Li Mingxi also said casually that she had been in the hot spring for too long. She felt dizzy and uncomfortable. She just wanted to go back to sleep. However, in the face of Xiao Lang, she subconsciously wants to be tough. "Mr. Xiao, if I don''t want to die, what does it have to do with you?" She raised her eyebrows and raised her lips. Xiao Lang choked and clenched secretly! Li Mingxi charmingly waved to him: "I''ll go first, goodbye." She turned and climbed slowly up the bank. Xiao Lang also followed the shore, the action arc is very big, take up a lot of water spray. Li Mingxi reached for his bathrobe. As soon as he picked it up, he was pulled by Xiao Lang: "this is mine!" Li Mingxi was stunned and had to go to get another one. Her head was getting dizzy and she was having trouble breathing. She just wanted to get out of here. Just put on the bathrobe and tie the belt, Li Mingxi''s eyes were black, and people suddenly lost consciousness! "Mingxi -" Xiao Lang caught her body with a look of panic. Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi back to her room. Then he called the doctor again. Xiao Lang always thought that Li Mingxi fainted because he had been in the hot spring for too long. The doctor gave her a check-up and said she was seriously malnourished, so she fainted. "Malnutrition?" Xiao Lang was stunned. "Well, yes. She didn''t keep up with her nutrition, and her anemia was serious. " The doctor nodded. Xiao Lang thought of Li Mingxi''s medicine. He found her bag, pulled out a bottle of medicine and handed it to the doctor, "what do you think this is?" The doctor looked at the label, then opened the lid of the bottle and looked at the medicine inside. He said, "this is a nutrient for replenishing nutrition. It''s similar to infusing nutrient solution. However, this thing is far less than the effect of food. In general, if you can''t eat, you can take some, but you can''t take it for a long time Xiao Lang''s face suddenly became cloudy. How long did Li Mingxi eat nutrients? The doctor gave Li Mingxi some drops, took a little blood from him according to Xiao Lang''s order, and then left. Xiao Lang went to change clothes and sat beside her. I haven''t seen you for a while. Li Mingxi has lost a lot of weight. She had a perfect figure, but now she is thinner and looks worse. Didn''t she really want to leave him? He left her as he wished, but why did she make herself worse? Xiao Lang took her hand in pain and couldn''t help kissing her on the lips. After a few hours of lethargy, Li Mingxi woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Lang''s dark eyes. There is a desk lamp in the room, the light is not very bright. Li Mingxi looked at him and thought for several times, "what''s wrong with me?" "You fainted because of anemia." Xiao Lang said in a low voice. Li Mingxi propped up his body and whispered, "thank you very much. I''m all right now. Go back." "Are you eating this?" Xiao Lang did not answer rhetorical questions. In his hand, he had a bottle of nutrients. Li Mingxi was stunned. Did he find anything? "I ask you, are you eating this? The doctor says you''ve been malnourished for a long time Xiao Lang''s voice was a little angry. Lee didn''t want him to know too much. She indifferent way: "I eat what you don''t care, I am a doctor, I have discretion." Xiao Lang could no longer suppress his anger: "you have a sense of propriety, you will not eat, only eat this?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 Li Mingxi, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you clamoring for me to leave you? When I leave you, you make yourself like this? " Li Mingxi grabbed the medicine bottle in shame. "You think highly of yourself! I have nothing to do with you Xiao Lang pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. "Look me in the eye and tell me, does it have anything to do with me?" "No!" Li Mingxi''s answer is not guilty at all. Xiao Lang felt frustrated. He could clearly feel something to do with him, but she just didn''t admit it. Why is she so stubborn. "Why not eat?" He asked, gritting his teeth. "The doctor has already tested for you. Your body is OK. Why don''t you eat?" Li Mingxi waved his hand and jokingly said, "how do you know I didn''t eat?" "When you''ve had dinner, will you? You see what you''ve become. You''re as thin as a bone. Your face is paler than a ghost Li Mingxi, who has been beautiful all her life, is the first time that she is said to be ugly. What a beautiful woman can''t stand is to be ugly. What''s more, she is ugly, or she likes people. Li Mingxi glared and said angrily, "it doesn''t matter what I become like! Go out, I don''t want to see you! " Xiao Lang was also very angry, "do you think I want to control you? I just don''t want you to be like this because of me! I don''t want to see you dying. It makes me think I owe you I didn''t expect him to say that Li Mingxi was so angry that he trembled: "I say again, it has nothing to do with you! Don''t put gold on your face. I don''t like you for a long time, so it has nothing to do with you! " "Well --" Xiao Lang took her face and kissed her fiercely. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment, and then he was in a fierce struggle. Xiao Lang ignored it and plundered it recklessly. Li Mingxi had no strength at all. After struggling for a few times, he was out of breath At the back, she was almost paralyzed and couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Xiao Lang''s kiss slowly became gentle, and Li Mingxi was intoxicated. She closed her eyes and couldn''t help responding to him. Xiao Lang''s eyelashes trembled, and then he smooched her more deeply. Li Mingxi''s body was pressed under the quilt, and his arm was hooked up to Xiao Lang''s neck. After a long kiss, Xiao Lang let her go and raised her head. At the moment, Li Mingxi is confused with his eyes, his cheek is red, his red lips start slightly, his breath is like blue, it is not what is emotional. Xiao Lang stares at her and pulls out a smile of unknown meaning. "And you said you didn''t like me, it didn''t matter to me?" Bang - Li Mingxi seems to have been doused a basin of cold water by someone''s pocket, which makes him feel cold all at once. Her eyes were instantly clear. Looking at Xiao Lang''s eyes without any emotion and thinking about what he said just now, Li Mingxi only felt humiliated. But she wasn''t angry. Hands continue to hook his neck, she charming smile: "I that is just a physiological reaction, for any man, I will be like that, but not only for you." Xiao Lang''s eyeground flashed a touch of cold in an instant. "I don''t know. You have other men." He said in a cold voice. Li Mingxi''s amorous feelings smile: "I have no other man, you know best, don''t you?" Xiao Lang''s whole body was stiff and his cold face became gloomy and terrifying. He pushed her away. He stood up and stared at her with his gloomy eyes. His whole body exuded a terrible smell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 Li Mingxi looked at him like this, giggled: "angry, jealous?" Yes, he was angry and jealous. I want to tear up the first man of Li Mingxi! Xiao Lang soon recovered his mood. He bent his lips and said with a smile, "what do I have to be angry and jealous Li Mingxi''s chest is stagnant! Listen to him say this sentence, the original heart is so miserable. "You''re right. We don''t care anymore." Li Mingxi nodded with a smile. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I saved you somehow. Should you invite me to dinner? I haven''t had dinner yet His mind jumps too fast. Li Mingxi didn''t want to owe him any favor. "Of course, no problem, but can you go out now? I need to change. " Xiao Lang nodded, turned around and went out and closed the door. Lee''s body is only wrapped in a bathrobe, inside is a vacuum, nothing. Her swimsuit was taken off I hope it''s not Xiao langtuo''s Li Mingxi''s clothes had been dry cleaned. She put on her clothes and went to the bathroom to make up. Xiao Lang said that she was only bone. Li Mingxi stood up in front of the mirror, her chest was still very plump, where did she lose weight? It''s just a little bit bony. She was as pale as a ghost, he added. Li Mingxi looks at her face carefully, she this is skin like snow, OK?! Li Mingxi angrily took out cosmetics, painted the lipstick of the confidante, and smeared a blush, and turned her eyes off. She opened the door and went out. Xiao Lang stood outside. Li Mingxi charming smile: "go, you want to eat what you want, don''t mention it." Xiao Lang looked at her make-up and smile, and felt that she had become the enchanting and beautiful Li Mingxi again. They went to the restaurant downstairs. Xiao Lang''s food is mild and nutritious. Looking at his economy, Li Mingxi asked, "do you want bird''s nest, shark''s fin, lobster, hairy crab?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "order how much, eat how much, do not eat do not go. If you''re sure you''ll eat it all, order it. " Li Mingxi was stunned: "what is the point how much to eat?" "It means literally. Saving food is a traditional virtue. You don''t want to leave a lot of money, do you? " Li Mingxi doesn''t understand Xiao Lang''s meaning. When did they finish eating? Was he trying to force her to eat more? Li Mingxi looked at his deep eyes, as if to see something, she hurried away from her eyes. "I can''t finish the food." She said faintly. Xiao Lang raised his eyebrow: "you don''t want to thank me? Then show some sincerity and accompany me to finish the food. " Li Mingxi laughed and stopped talking. She won''t finish eating and see what he can do. Although she thought so, she tried her best to eat. After eating half a bowl of rice and drinking half a bowl of soup, Li Mingxi couldn''t eat any more. Xiao Lang put a spare ribs into her bowl: "continue to eat, there are many." Li Mingxi looked at the braised ribs and suddenly felt greasy. She covered her mouth and shook her head: "you eat, I will not eat." "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lang noticed something wrong with her. Li Mingxi took up his glass and took a sip of water: "I''m fine." But her face was so bad that she seemed ill. Xiao Lang didn''t dare to force her to eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and said: he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 "I won''t eat either. We''ll go after a rest." Li Mingxi quickly called on the waiter and removed all the food. Li Mingxi used to love delicious food and was reluctant to put down his chopsticks when he was full of food. But now, she eats less than a cat. And when you see food, you see something you can''t avoid. What happened to her? Xiao Lang''s heart sank. "Would you like something to drink?" He asked. Li Mingxi thought and nodded: "yes, I want hawthorn juice." Xiao Lang followed her and asked for hawthorn juice. Li Mingxi drank a cold, sour and sweet hawthorn juice and felt much more comfortable. "How long have you been in this situation?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked. Li Mingxi raised his eyes in surprise: "what do you say?" "How long have you been unable to eat?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I eat every day. Who says I can''t eat?" Xiao Lang''s face was cold: "I don''t think you need to hide it. I have eyes to judge!" Li Mingxi bit to death and refused to admit: "really not. It''s just these two days that I feel a little uncomfortable that I can''t eat anything. " "Maybe I can visit your parents today." Xiao Lang said endlessly. "What do you visit them for?" Li Mingxi was puzzled. Xiao Lang snorted coldly: "tell them about your situation. I think they will observe and judge naturally." Li Ming hitton was very angry, and she was very angry and laughed back. "Who are you? I don''t need you to take care of my affairs! I have nothing to do with you. You''d better not direct my life Xiao Lang pursed her lips and was obviously angry at her words. Li Mingxi, however, did not want to worry his parents, nor did he want to continue to tie up with Xiao Lang. She got up and said faintly, "I''ve eaten my meal. I still have something to do. Let''s go first." "Li Mingxi, do you have to spoil your body like this?" Xiao Lang''s voice sounded behind him. Lee didn''t look back and soon walked out of the hotel. She doesn''t want to, but she really can''t eat Li Mingxi took a taxi back home when his family was making dumplings for a snack. Li''s mother asked her to have a bowl too. Li Mingxi said with a smile, "Mom, I just ate it, and now I''m full." Li''s mother looked at her body and couldn''t help complaining. "What''s the matter with you these days? You''re getting thinner. No, from tomorrow on, you have to come back for dinner. " "Mom, did Xiao Lang call you?" Li Mingxi immediately asked. Li''s mother was at a loss: "what did Xiao Lang call me for?" "It''s OK. I just met him on the way. He said he would visit you. I thought you cooked dumplings to entertain him Li''s mother doesn''t like Xiao Lang anymore. "He didn''t call me. Tell him not to come to our house!" "Good!" "By the way, I''ve found you some good people. You can make time to meet them. Mom doesn''t urge you. It''s mainly about looking at the multiphase to find satisfaction. " With a smile on her face, Mrs. Li spoke kindly and gently. Li Mingxi is not good at rejecting his mother''s wishes. "I see. Look at the arrangements." "Then I''ll arrange it for you?" "Well." Li Mingxi nodded and walked upstairs. Getting married and having children is like a mountain, which makes Li Mingxi breathless. She walked into the bedroom tired, suddenly feel frustrated and loveless. As soon as he had this idea, Li Mingxi shivered and sobered up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 What''s the matter with her recently? How can she not want to live. This kind of negative emotion is not suitable for her. Li Mingxi cleaned up his mood, then went to wash and sleep. The next day, Lee went to the hospital, did not eat breakfast, on the job. Soon it was time for lunch. Xiao Han knocked on the door and heard Li Mingxi say please come in. She pushed the door in. "Dean, Mr. Xiao is here." Li Mingxi is stunned. Is Xiao Lang here? "Shall I invite him in?" Han asked her. Since the hospital people know that Xiao Lang and Lin yu''er are together, they don''t want to see him. Otherwise, Xiao Han will not inform Li Mingxi and let Xiao Lang come in directly. "What is he doing here?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Han said, "I think he''s carrying something. He said he would like to see you." Li Mingxi pondered and nodded: "let him in." Xiao Han quits. After a while, Xiao Lang comes in with a bag. Li Mingxi did not get up to meet him: "what''s the matter?" Xiao Lang ignored her. He went to the sofa and sat down. He took out the thermos lunch boxes in the bag and opened them one by one. Li Mingxi was surprised by his behavior. Xiao Lang laid out his things, looked at her and said, "these are all the foods I asked people to make. They are all for health. You must eat them. I will come today, and I will not come after that. Let others come. " Li Mingxi was very surprised that he actually came to give her food. "What are you doing with these? I don''t want it. Take it away There was no expression on Xiao Lang''s face: "you must accept this. If you don''t accept it, I will tell your parents about your situation. If you don''t accept it, I''ll come every day. " "Are you threatening me?" Li Mingxi raises eyebrows. Xiao Lang chuckled: "yes, I am threatening you. I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you get well. I know you don''t want to see me or accept me. I won''t come again. Don''t you want me to be happy and marry a good woman? If you get well, I''ll give you what you want Li Mingxi was stunned. For a moment, he felt like falling into the ice cellar. Xiao Lang''s situation is no better. He looked hollow and mechanically said, "you don''t want your health to be bad, do you? Then listen to me once, take good care of yourself, and we will have nothing to do with it It''s summer, Li Mingxi really felt that his whole blood was frozen. "You are all what you want, do you agree?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi firmly clenched his hand, which brought back a little sense. "I''ll take care of my health, but don''t bother you." Xiao Lang shook his head and insisted: "I must do it, you can''t refuse it!" Li Mingxi felt very angry. He is looking for other women to marry, but also so good to her, this is sincere to make her more uncomfortable? "I said I''d take good care of myself. Don''t bother you!" Li Mingxi accentuated his tone and insisted more than he did. Xiao Lang didn''t recognize her tone. His thinking is blank now. "No, I have to do it..." "Don''t bother you!" "I have to do it!" "I said..." Xiao Lang immediately became angry: "this is the last thing I can do for you! You have to accept it if you don''t accept it! " Li Mingxi looked at him with wide eyes. Xiao Lang''s chest rose and fell sharply. He dropped his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you must accept it!" All in all, this is what he said, which shows his persistence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 Li Mingxi suddenly wanted to cry. Well, if it makes him feel better, she agrees. "OK Just do what you say Li Mingxi nodded. Xiao Lang''s heart is at ease a lot, he really does not want to see her body gradually thin down. In fact, he also guessed that she had anorexia, which was very serious. Over time, there will be many symptoms. He was afraid that Li Mingxi would do anything good or bad, so he had to bow his head and give such a promise. "Then I''ll go. You remember to eat on time." "I will." Li Mingxi''s earnest answer is to reassure him. Xiao Lang got up and said, "after two meals a day, I will send them to you. If you want to eat anything, you can tell them." "Good." Xiao Lang also wanted to ask something more. He opened his mouth and finally said nothing. "Then I''ll go." He turned and strode away. The door opened and closed again Li Mingxi couldn''t hold on any longer and his tears fell down. She took out a tissue to wipe away her tears and got up to eat. Open a few stainless steel incubators, and a strong fragrance comes. Li Mingxi took the spoon and drank the soup first. Scalding is chicken soup with oil removed. It smells very fragrant, but she eats it in her mouth, but there is no smell. But she knew that it was chicken soup made by Xiao Lang, not by others. His craft, she knew, was made by him Li Mingxi blinked his eyes, two tears in the chicken soup. After a few sips of soup, Li Mingxi went to dinner. In fact, she couldn''t eat it at all, but for the sake of Xiao Lang, she tried her best to put it into her mouth! "Dean?" Xiao Han pushed the door in and was shocked to see her like this. But Li didn''t hear her voice. She was crying and eating. When Xiao Han saw that she was so sad, her eyes turned red. Xiao Lang knew that Li Mingxi could not eat and did not dare to bring too much food. Each food is very small, according to Li Mingxi''s previous appetite, only enough for her to eat seven or eight points full. She ate all the food. It was stuffed. But after a while, Lee covered his mouth and rushed to the bathroom to vomit. I''ve vomited everything I ate. Xiao Lang''s efforts are in vain. Li Mingxi propped up on the washing table and cried darkly. He didn''t go out until he was tired of crying. He lay down on the sofa and slept in the past. Lee has never been a sentimental character. It''s her limit to be so sad this time. After crying, she felt better and decided to cheer up. In the afternoon, Xiao Lang sent someone to deliver the food. Li Mingxi didn''t dare to eat all of them. However, she drank all the soup she gave. Life, so plain living. Two days later, Li Mingxi''s appetite has not improved at all. He only eats a little food each time. But she drank soup every day, at least her body did not deteriorate. Li Mingxi will also seize the opportunity to eat something, even a petal of orange, is good. Li Mingxi is trying to keep fit, and his mother is also arranging a blind date for her. "The man I''m going to see today is three years younger than you, but he looks very steady. If you get along with other people for a while, you may get more and more comfortable. " On the phone, Li''s mother said to her. Li Mingxi said with a smile, "Mom, I know." "Then you go early. I''ll hang up." "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 Li Mingxi hung up and went to see her blind date. After meeting and sitting down, the other party introduced himself again, and Li Mingxi also introduced himself. "To tell you the truth, Miss Li, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." At the beginning, she said her appearance, this person pass! Li Mingxi completely forgot his mother''s orders, only stayed with each other for five minutes, and then made an excuse to leave. Naturally, she was told by Li''s mother. The next day, Mrs. Li arranged another one for her. "I have to sit longer this time. I can''t leave in a few minutes. That''s rude!" Li Mu solemnly ordered her, and Li Mingxi nodded to promise. Then the first sentence of this blind date is: "Miss Li, I heard that you are 35 years old?" She hates people saying her age the most, this person also pass! Remembering his mother''s words, Li Mingxi left in a few minutes, but just ten minutes later, he left. After learning the truth, Li''s mother was so angry that she gave her another meal. "How can I find a mate for you like this?" Li Mingxi had to be careful not to compensate: "Mom, I will not be like this next time." "Minxi, do you think you have no intention of getting married?" Li''s mother asked anxiously. Li Mingxi naturally denied: "how can, I said, I must marry myself." Li''s mother was relieved to hear her say so. Li''s mother has a lot of resources, there are dozens of them, so she is not in a hurry to let Li Mingxi decide immediately. It doesn''t matter if you choose slowly. On the third day, I don''t know if I got the order of Li''s mother. The blind date of this time did not say anything about her appearance, age and rules. However, it was too polite. Li Mingxi immediately excluded this person. But she sat for half an hour before she left. Next, Lee met every day. But they were rejected by her, and she had many reasons. It is not to say that people covet her beauty, but to say that they are greedy for her money, or that they dislike each other''s looks and feel sorry for the audience Li''s mother had no choice but to select a candidate according to her various requirements. It was a very neutral man. Li Mingxi had a strange feeling when he saw him at the first sight. Li Mingxi wanted to find an excuse to get rid of this man. However, this person is really impeccable, personality, sense of responsibility, dedication, hobbies, talk, all aspects of people can not be picky. It''s the perfect image of a man in a woman''s mind. Li Mingxi did not dare to refuse this man easily, for fear that his mother would be angry. She had no choice but to tell the truth that she had no intention of getting married. She would not fall in love with any man or be a good wife. Who knows the other side listened, but more interested, also confidently told her his secret. That is, he is a transgender. It''s from a woman to a man. He also only asked for a wife and would not restrict his wife''s affairs. He said that Lee was the perfect wife in his mind. They can get married at any time if Lee wants to. Li Mingxi immediately sent him two words in his heart: sick! After knowing that Li Mingxi was looking for a transsexual, Li''s mother was very upset and decided not to give her a blind date for the time being. She should find a good candidate, no longer a man, live, pull to try. As a result, Li Mingxi was temporarily clean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 Li Mingxi will go to the orphanage almost every other month or two. She fixed herself to one, but her other friends would go to other homes. It was not easy to have a date. Li decided to go to the orphanage and help the children there for a free visit. Li Mingxi arranged a car, took a few doctors, nurses and some supplies to the orphanage. The car stopped at the orphanage door, and Han saw the balloon and ribbon hanging inside, and smiled, "is this specially decorated for welcome us?" Li Mingxi is very strange. She told the dean that there was no welcome ceremony, and the president agreed. Why should we do so. Knowing they were here, they were soon received by staff. Li Mingxi knew that some people came to fund orphanages. The Dean thought that they would come today, so he made a grand decision. Li did not ask who the orphanage was, and took the doctor and nurse to the prepared physical examination area and began to check every child. The items of physical examination include vision, weight, skin, blood pressure, vital capacity, blood drawing, etc. And they will be given preventive shots. Children are afraid of needles, so many children cry and run everywhere. Li Mingxi, who followed several staff members for a long time, had no effect. And they can''t be pulled by the ones that pull it Suddenly, a voice rang out: "little brother, you are brave, this is the reward of uncle to you." "Thank you uncle." The boy who got the chocolate, he laughed very brightly. Li Mingxi turned his head in surprise and saw Xiao Lang in casual clothes praising a child who had just taken a preventive needle. Xiao Lang looked up and smiled at her. Li Mingxi only felt that his smile was brighter and better than the sun. Xiao Lang looked away and said to other children, "if anyone bravely checks his body, uncle will satisfy his little wish, OK?" This temptation is so big. "Uncle, are you Aladdin?" A little girl looked up and asked naively. Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "well, I am Aladdin lamp, which can satisfy every child a little wish." Children like fairy tales and have their own little wishes. Xiao Lang is very beautiful in itself, so everyone believes in his words. For the sake of their wishes, the children did not cry, brave, all summoned up the courage to take the needle. Li Mingxi was amazed at Xiao Lang''s means. And admire his courage to make that promise. When the children were all in a quiet line, she walked to Xiao Lang: "how are you here?" Xiao Lang smiled: "I came to fund the orphanage, I didn''t expect to meet you." "You were the one who funded the orphanage." "Do you know Mr. Xiao and Miss Li?" The dean asked with a smile. Li Mingxi had not opened his mouth, Xiao Lang nodded: "we are good friends." The Dean was very happy: "that''s what it was!" Li Mingxi smiled and said nothing. "Two meet suddenly, must have a lot of words to say, it is better to come here, sit down and talk slowly." The Dean pointed to the rest area in the garden. Xiao Lang said directly to Li Mingxi, "let''s go. Let''s talk about it." Li Mingxi had no right to refuse, so he had to sit down with him. The rest area, just a few chairs, was made around the table. There, just sitting on both of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 Xiao Lang stares at Li Mingxi all the time. Li Mingxi asks suspiciously, "what are you looking at?" "You still look so bad." Xiao Lang''s deep way. Li Mingxi thought, I painted the foundation, you can see my gas color difference, your eyes are not ordinary good. She didn''t know that Xiao Lang was looking at her eyes. A person''s eyes, can reflect a person''s state. "Didn''t you eat the food I sent you?" Xiao Lang asked in a low voice. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes." "Why do you look so bad after eating?" "It''s said that my appearance has nothing to do with food. I eat on time every day..." Li Mingxi tried to fool him again, but when she saw Xiao Lang''s dark eyes, she couldn''t go on. Li Mingxi sighed: "I did eat, I swear, I tried very hard to eat." "Is it the food that doesn''t taste good?" He knew that Lee liked to eat heavy food, and almost all of his food was light. However, he is also very hard to make delicious taste, no matter what the taste of people, love to eat. Li Mingxi shook his head: "the food is delicious!" Speaking of this, Li Mingxi began to tease him. "I don''t know which famous chef made it. It tastes very good. It''s more delicious than any food I''ve ever eaten. Introduce this chef to me. I can introduce his cooking to other people and help him build his reputation. " Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed awkwardly: "it''s made by several chefs, not by one person." "But the taste is the same." "Well, it''s almost the same." "Are they all Langming''s cooks?" "No..." "Have you opened a new hotel?" Xiao Lang shook his head and thought it strange that Li Mingxi was entangled with a cook. He did not dare to tell her the truth, for fear that she would know that he made it, and she would not eat it later. "It''s made by a friend''s chef. I just borrow one every day." Li Mingxi held back his smile to see when he could make it up. "Is that too much trouble? I don''t think you''d better not send me food in the future "No trouble!" Xiao Lang quickly explained, "I have a cooperative relationship with that friend, and he also promised me to let his chef cook food for me every day." Li Mingxi didn''t tease him because he made up more and more ridiculous. "Well." She nodded and stopped asking. Xiao Lang breathed a sigh of relief. "How much food can you eat now?" Xiao Lang did not give up asking. Li Mingxi pretended not to hear, and turned aside the topic: "you just promised these children to satisfy their wishes. What if you can''t satisfy them?" "I said, a little wish." "But they don''t know whether they want to be careful or big. They are children, and no matter how ridiculous their wishes are, in their own eyes, they are all careful wishes. " Xiao Lang suddenly, suddenly some cry and smile: "if they want the stars in the sky, then what can I do?" "This is still good." Xiao Lang picks eyebrow: "I am not so magical right, star I can''t get." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "give him a star that will shine." "You''re right." When Xiao Lang saw her smile, he had the idea of talking to her more. His tone is very natural and gentle, which can not be excluded and vigilant. "If they want mom and Dad, how can I satisfy them?" He asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I also want to ask you this question, if they want parents, what do you do?" Xiao Lang was distressed. If they could find the parents of these children, they would not stay in the orphanage. "What can we do? They must be very sad if they can''t realize their wish." Li Mingxi comforted him: "it''s OK, just do as you can. There will always be ways. " Xiao Lang nodded: "you are right." After talking to Li Mingxi for a while, Xiao Lang was worried that she would be impatient and suggested: "let''s go and help. There are many children who haven''t got physical examination." "Let''s go." Li Mingxi also has this idea. Li Mingxi is a doctor. She can help draw blood. Although Xiao Lang can''t give injections, he still has no problem measuring the weight and height of the child. With the help of both of them, the speed was much faster. Everyone is very busy. By noon, all the children were finally examined. Then, it''s time for Xiao Lang to fulfill his promise. He asked the dean to give each child a piece of paper, a pencil, let them write down their wishes, he one by one to achieve. Lee could have left. But Xiao Lang just gave such a promise for them. It''s not suitable for her to go now. No way, she had to work with Xiao Lang to help realize her wish and then leave. The children''s wishes have been written. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang sat in the dean''s office and looked at them one by one. "The boy said he wanted to pick out a new suit himself." Xiao Lang read the content of the paper, "this is easy to achieve." Li Mingxi also quickly looked at a few, and then she took a smile and said, "this child wants Doraemon''s pocket." Xiao Lang was stunned, but he couldn''t smile: "I can give him a doll of Doraemon, but I can''t give him a versatile pocket. I can''t really fulfill this wish. " Lee put this piece of paper alone: "if it can''t be realized, sort it out first, and then let them change their wishes." "That''s the only way." It didn''t take them long to read the note. "On the whole, almost none of these children ask too much," Li said. If you can help them do it, I''ll go first. " "Wait a minute." Xiao Lang stopped her. "What else?" Li Mingxi asked in doubt. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I''m afraid some wishes need your help." "Me? What wish? " Xiao Lang handed a piece of paper to her, "you see." I want uncle Xiao and Aunt Li to be my mom and dad for one day. Li Mingxi: Xiao Lang looked at her and said casually, "this wish is not very difficult. I don''t know if you are willing to." Li Mingxi coughed and returned the note to him: "Uncle Xiao and Aunt Li don''t necessarily mean us. There are many teachers in the orphanage, maybe two of them. " "What you said is reasonable. Why don''t we ask the dean?" "No problem." Li Mingxi nodded his head in a feigned calm manner. But she was praying in her heart, but never the two of them. As a matter of fact, Li Mingxi also knew that he was talking about the two of them. It was nothing more than a fluke to ask the president. As a result, it was really the two of them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 The president felt sorry for this: "I didn''t know Xinxin would put forward such a request, which embarrassed both of you." Xinxin, the little girl who made this request, is only five years old. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I promised them first. It''s not their fault. Besides, it''s not very difficult, is it? " In the last two words, he asked Li Mingxi. What else can Li Mingxi say, he can only nod: "well, yes." Xiao Lang''s smile deepened: "then we''ll pick up Xinxin tomorrow. Are you free?" "Yes." Li Ming nodded with a smile. She is not afraid to be Xinxin''s "mother" for a day, but she does mind that Xinxin''s "father" is Xiao Lang. However, she did not mind, who let the children choose them. Out of the orphanage, Xiao Lang said: "I''ll give you a ride." The hospital car had already left, and Li Mingxi didn''t come. "No, I''ll take a taxi." "We can discuss what to do tomorrow." Li Mingxi had no choice but to get into his car. Xiao Lang started the car and suggested with a smile, "why not take the children to the amusement park tomorrow?" Li Mingxi subconsciously retorted: "too vulgar!" "Then what shall we take her for?" Yes, children like to play. What else can they do without playing. "Just go to the amusement park." Xiao Lang said, "go to the amusement park in the morning and go fishing in the farmhouse in the evening. What do you think?" "Is it too tiring?" Lee didn''t want to agree. She didn''t want to spend so much time with Xiao Lang. "If you are tired, you must give your child a good memory." You''re right. " Li Mingxi had no choice but to compromise. Xiao Lang''s mouth was hooked, laughing like a cat stealing fishy. Take Li Mingxi to the hospital, and Xiao Lang drives away. When Li Mingxi returned to the office, Xiao Han just delivered a stack of materials to her. "Dean, did Mr. Xiao send you back?" Xiao Han asked tentatively. Li Mingxi glanced at her. "Are you free? Is the work done? " Xiao Han said with a smile, "I''ll do it right away." Walking to the door, Xiao Han can''t help but say: "Mr. Xiao is very nice, at least he is very loving." Li Mingxi''s eyes glared away, and Xiao Han immediately left. Sitting at his desk, thinking about what to do tomorrow, Li Mingxi has a headache. The day passed quickly. The next morning, Lee got up at 6:30. Instead of wearing a skirt, she put on short sleeves, denim shorts, sports shoes, tied up her hair and put on a light make-up. It was OK. With a package of things, Li Mingxi is ready to go out, Xiao Lang called. "I''m outside your house. When are you going out?" "At once." Li Mingxi went downstairs with his things. Xiao Lang''s car stopped at the gate. Li Mingxi opened the door and sat in, urging him to drive. "Let''s go!" She did not dare to let Xiao Lang stay too long for fear that the family would see him. Xiao Lang also wears very casual today, "we must go to the orphanage to meet Xinxin, and then go to have breakfast." "All right." Li Mingxi put on his sunglasses and looked out of the window. Xiao Lang knew she didn''t want to talk to him, and didn''t say anything on the way. Xinxin is a very thin girl. She is short among her peers and looks like a four-year-old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 As soon as they arrived, the Dean led Xinxin out. When the little girl saw them, she was a little timid and embarrassed. Xiao Lang took the initiative to hold her and said with a gentle smile: "today I am your father, this is your mother. We are going to take you out to play. Are you happy?" Xinxin nodded: "happy." Li Mingxi didn''t expect that Xiao Lang would coax children so much. He felt strange in his heart. The dean said some thanks to them and told Xinxin that they got on the bus and left. First, they are going to have breakfast. Li Mingxi and Xinxin sat in the back row together. She hugged Xinxin''s body and chatted with her for a while. Xinxin gradually became less formal. To the breakfast shop, Xiao Lang took Xinxin''s hand and said to Li Mingxi: "you go to order breakfast. Xinxin and I will find a seat to sit down." Li Mingxi thought that Xiao Lang would order food, but he pushed it to her. "Yes." She went to order without any comments. Xiao Lang took Xinxin and sat down in a position and talked to her in a low voice. Lee soon ordered something, then came and sat opposite them. "I ordered steamed buns, preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, and some spring rolls. Do you like them?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang hook lip: "love to eat." Xinxin also nodded: "love to eat!" Hesitating for a moment, the little girl blushed and added a timid sentence: "thank you, mom." "Cough..." As soon as Li Mingxi took a sip of water, he was choked. Xiao Lang quickly took a piece of paper to her: "is it OK?" Li Mingxi covered his mouth with a paper towel: "it''s OK." She looked at Xinxin, and the little girl looked very upset. She was worried that Li Mingxi was angry. "You''re welcome," Li said with a smile Xinxin just smiles, Xiao Lang beside her is also smiling. Breakfast was soon served. Xiao Lang brought the preserved egg and lean meat porridge to Li Mingxi: "you are responsible for eating this." Li ordered three orders for everything. He only asked Li Mingxi to eat porridge, and the rest did not ask her to eat it. Xinxin immediately asked nervously, "can mom eat enough?" Li Mingxi thought, you should ask me if I can finish eating. "That''s enough for your mother. You''ll eat more later, eat more, grow up." "All right, Dad!" Xinxin''s father, call more natural than the first mother. Li Mingxi glances at Xiao Lang, and the latter smiles. Xinxin calls her mom and dad. It''s all inspired by him Li Mingxi didn''t care about this with him. Anyway, it''s acting today. Xinxin has a good appetite today. She ate a lot of breakfast, but Li Mingxi, a bowl of porridge, couldn''t eat after a few mouthfuls. "Why doesn''t mom eat? Isn''t it delicious? " "I''m not hungry," Li said with a smile "But I''ll be hungry soon. Mom, you must eat more, or you won''t be allowed to eat until noon." Xinxin told her seriously. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang both know that the orphanage has strict meal time. Do not eat until time, even if you are hungry, you can only bear it. Thinking that the children there can''t even eat as they like, li felt that he was a waste of food. She picked up the spoon again. "OK, I''ll eat more." Li Mingxi forced a few porridge, Xiao Lang suddenly pressed her hand: "when you are full, go." Li Mingxi didn''t grudgingly. If he ate too much, he would vomit. It''s better not to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 I got on the bus again. This time I was very happy and cheerful. "Dad, mom, where are we going now?" "Go to the amusement park, do you like it?" Li Mingxi asked her. Xinxin was confused: "what is an amusement park?" Have you ever been to the amusement park? Li Mingxi said with a smile, "it''s just that there are many places for children to play, and there are many interesting things." Xinxin eyes a bright: "it must be fun." "Yes." "Thank you, mom and dad." Li Mingxi hugged her body: "don''t say thank you. Today we are not your parents. We should do anything for you." Xinxin is very sensible: "thank you still." Li Mingxi couldn''t help asking her, "why does Xinxin want us to be your one-day mom and dad?" Speaking of this, Xinxin is a little sad. "Because I miss my parents very much, and I like my uncles and aunts very much, so I hope to be your child one day." Li Mingxi just laughed and stopped talking. She thought that if she married Xiao Lang, she could adopt the child. But they won''t get married. If they don''t get married, they won''t be able to adopt children. Even if she was married, she would not dare to adopt. Because she is expected to interrupt the role of mother at any time It''s useless to think too much. It''s OK to let children have fun today. To the amusement park, Xinxin see everything inside, eyes are wide. "I''ve seen it on TV!" She said excitedly, "so this is the amusement park!" Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang took her hand and took her in. "What is Xinxin going to play with?" Xiao Lang asked her. Xinxin shook her head shyly: "I don''t know." "Why don''t we go roller coaster?" Lee suggested that she loved to play exciting games. Xiao Lang''s face stiffened for a moment, but it just flashed by. Li Mingxi didn''t notice it. "OK, just play that one." He agreed. Xinxin timidly said: "it seems very terrible." "Afraid?" Li Mingxi asked her. Xinxin immediately stood up small body: "not afraid!" "How brave!" Li Mingxi urged Xiao Lang to buy tickets. They bought tickets and sat in together. Xinxin is not afraid of this meeting. On the contrary, it is very novel. Even when the roller coaster came down from the top, she was not afraid. Lee took her hand and screamed with her, laughing happily. Xiao Lang was silent. As a result, Xiao Lang spat out with the garbage can. Li Mingxi despises him. Is he so timid? Xin Xin patted Xiao Lang''s back anxiously: "Dad, are you ok?" Xiao Lang shakes his head. "I''m ok. I''m just a little carsick." "What is carsickness?" Xinxin asked curiously. Li Mingxi took her and explained to her what carsickness is. Xiao Lang took care of himself and went to them when he was free. "Let''s go. We''ll play the others." After playing two more projects, Li Mingxi suggested: "let''s go to the zoo." The zoo is next door. They can get there when they go out. "Well, I''m going to see the little monkey, the peacock and the tiger!" Cheering approval. Xiao Lang also does not want to play in the amusement park, these games, too naive. After they reached an agreement, they went to the zoo. When we arrived at the zoo, Xinxin had a better time. When she saw a little monkey, she would learn the monkey''s movements, scratching her head and buttocks, which made Li Mingxi laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 Li Mingxi pushed Xiao Lang: "you also go to learn, I will take pictures for you." Xiao Lang shook his head: "I won''t, I won''t go." "Xinxin, come and teach your father how to learn monkey." "Good!" Li Mingxi pushes Xiao Lang again. The latter walks over helplessly and imitates the monkey with Xinxin. Li Mingxi seized the opportunity and snapped some pictures for them. Music alone is not as good as all. Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi''s camera and handed it to a passer-by to take photos for them. Then Li Mingxi was pulled by him to learn monkey together. Li Mingxi wanted to cry without tears, and her image was completely destroyed. Along the way, they imitated many animals, including monkeys, tigers, orangutans, ostriches and peacocks. They had a good time. At last, they went to bainiayuan. Xiao Lang bought a bag of bird food to feed the birds. Li Mingxi grabbed a handful and sprinkled it on the ground, attracting many birds to fight for it. Xinxin followed her example and sprinkled a circle around herself. Birds are not afraid of strangers, around her grab food, happy giggle, laugh very happy. Li Mingxi seized the opportunity to take a picture of her. Xiao Lang is not willing to be ignored, "look at me." He grabs a handful of bird food, then reaches out his hand, trying to lead the bird to his hand. Sure enough, a few birds flew to his hands and scrambled for food. Xinxin exclaimed happily, "Dad is so good!" Li Mingxi took a picture of him, and Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows with pride. But the next second, his face changed and he became a little forced to smile. The bird flies away, Li Mingxi suddenly smell a smell, stink. "What''s the smell? It stinks!" Xiao Lang put down his hand and didn''t let her find out: "you keep playing. I''ll go to the bathroom." "Dad, you have bird droppings in your hands!" Xinxin''s eyes are sharp, but also how to shout out. Li Mingxi was stunned and burst into laughter at will. Xiao Lang put out his hand in shame: "smile again, and you will wipe some on your face!" "Xiao Lang, you are disgusting Li Mingxi pulled Xinxin to run quickly. "I said how it stinks. It turns out that you stink!" "Cluck, Dad''s hands stink..." Xinxin also laughed. Xiao Lang felt that he had no image to speak of. Let those two people laugh, he had no choice but to wash his hands, hands clean, Li Mingxi also deliberately teased him. "Why is it still so smelly? Don''t you wash it clean?" "I smell it." Honest Xinxin pulled Xiao Lang''s hand and sniffed, "it''s really smelly." Li Mingxi laughed again. Xiao Lang: Soon it was time for lunch. They had a good time. As a result, they went to lunch after one o''clock. There was a fast food restaurant outside the zoo, and they decided to eat KFC. "Sit down and I''ll take your order." Xiao Lang told them to order some food. Li Mingxi just bought Xinxin a monkey hat in the zoo. Xinxin took off her hat and looked left and right. She liked it very much. "Thank you for the gift, mom. I like it very much." Xinxin said to her happily. "You''re welcome." Li Minxi rubbed her head. An old woman at the next table said with a smile, "your child is really sensible." Li Mingxi blushed, but she said nothing. After a while, Xiao Lang came with food. The old woman suddenly found that the parents of the child looked too good-looking, but the child did not look like them at all. She was surprised, but asked nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 "What do you want, drumsticks or hamburgers?" When Xiao Lang asked them both, he would stretch out his hand. Li Mingxi said, "I will come by myself! Your hands are not clean. " "Cluck, Dad''s hands stink." Xinxin also knows what Li Mingxi means. With the nose of Li Mingxi suddenly covered Li Mingxi slapped open: "stink to death!" Xiao Lang went to cover Xinxin''s mouth and nose again: "stink?" "Ha ha, stink..." "Then I''ll smell it for you." "No!" "No!" Li Mingxi and Xinxin refused with one voice. The three laughed for a while, and then they began to eat. Children love KFC, Xinxin ate a lot, but still not enough. Li Mingxi didn''t let her eat when she saw her stomach bulging. Fortunately, she was obedient and didn''t cry. After lunch, they are going to go to the farmhouse. Xiao Lang was driving, and Li Mingxi and Xinxin were sitting in the back row, leaning against each other and sleeping. Xiao Lang looks at them from the rearview mirror from time to time. He always thought, if only Lee was his wife and Xinxin was their child. In fact, as long as Li Mingxi is his wife, he will be very satisfied. An hour later, the car arrived at the farmhouse. Xiao Lang side head calls them, "wake up, arrived." Li Mingxi opened his eyes in a daze, "here it is?" "Well, here it is." Xinxin wakes up rubbing her eyes. Li Mingxi led her out of the car, Xiao Lang walked in front of her and negotiated with the boss. Last night, he asked people to tell the boss that they would come to play. The boss had prepared everything for them, that is fishing. Xiao Lang said that if they catch fish, they can take it and cook it for themselves. Xinxin is very happy. This is her first fishing. "Otherwise, let''s play." Li Mingxi proposed. "Good!" Xin Xin agreed with both hands. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "no problem, but what do the losers do?" "The loser is responsible for making dinner today," Li said "It seems that I am destined to be free at night." Xiao Lang said very proud. Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "that''s not necessarily. Xinxin and I are a group, you are a group, we are two people, but you are not a person?" "If you just have two more, they are not my opponents." "It''s not good to be too proud. It''s better to play and speak with strength." "No problem!" Xiao Lang is very confident. He is a master at fishing. They find their positions and prepare to fish. Xinxin, holding a small fishing rod, sat beside Li Mingxi, motionless. Li Mingxi is also a model, very good at fishing. All of a sudden, the fishing rod moved, and Li Mingxi pulled it up. What he caught was water grass. Li Mingxi was angry. Xiao Lang over there also moved his fishing rod. He quickly pulled it in and caught a palm sized fish. "Wow, dad caught one!" Exclaimed Xinxin. Xiao Lang Chong and their proud smile, Li Mingxi disdain: "time has not come, who lost who won is not sure." "Shall I teach you how to fish?" Xiao Lang asked. "No need." Lee Myung hee refused with disdain. Xiao langchong drowned and continued to fish. But Xiao Lang is really powerful. He soon catches one. Soon, there will be a lot of fish in his bucket. Li Mingxi also caught one, but only one. Xinxin suddenly got up, ran to Xiao Lang''s bucket, squatted down and counted carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 "Mom, Dad already has five fish!" Li Mingxi looked at their bucket, there was only one fish in it, swimming alone. Li Mingxi gnaws his teeth. How can the gap between people be so big? "Xinxin, what fish do you like to eat?" Xiao Lang asked Xinxin Xinxin looked up and answered earnestly, "I like to eat braised fish." "Well, let your mother make braised fish for you tonight, OK?" Xinxin still remembers that she and Li Mingxi are in a group, and she smiles and doesn''t answer. Li Mingxi waved to her: "baby, come here." Xinxin ran over and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Li Mingxi attached to her ear and whispered a few words. Happy smile of the thief Xi Xi Xi nodded, "good, I know." Li Mingxi kisses her, gives encouragement! Xiao Lang didn''t know what they were talking about, but he always felt that it had something to do with him, and it was not a good thing. Xiao Lang has been on guard against them, but Xinxin and Li Mingxi are fishing quietly, and there has been no movement. Seeing that the time was coming, Xinxin raised her head and asked Li Mingxi, "Mom, why can''t we catch fish?" Li Mingxi said: "the fish are attracted by your father, we naturally do not." Xinxin put down the fishing rod and rushed to Xiao Lang''s side. She asked expectantly, "Dad, do you have so many fish? Can you give me one? I didn''t catch any. " "Yes, you can choose." Xiao Lang is very generous. "Thank you, Dad." Xinxin squats by the bucket and selects carefully. "Dad, I want the biggest one." "Good." "I''ll get the bucket." Xinxin rushed back again, carrying their buckets and fishing for fish. She quickly fished out a few with a small net bag, and then ran to Li Mingxi with a bucket. "Mom, Dad''s fish have been caught by me!" Xiao Lang suddenly turned back. There was no fish left in his bucket. "Well done!" Li Mingxi laughed. She threw away her fishing rod and hugged the little guy. Xiao Lang helplessly looked at them: "you cheat." Li Mingxi complacently said: "you have no rules to forbid cheating. In short, we have more fish in the bucket than you have. You lose! Remember to make more braised fish in the evening Xinxin afraid Xiao Lang sad, busy comfort him: "Dad, I do fish with you, I give you help." Xiao Lang won''t feel sad at all. Li Mingxi''s calculation on him is very helpful. "No, Dad can handle it all by himself. Let''s go back and make fish." There are fish to eat, Xinxin is very happy, children seem to like to eat fish. They packed up their things and only took two big fish back to make, and let go of the small one. When Xiao Lang went to the kitchen to make fish, Li Mingxi took Xinxin to play outside. Farmhouse is located in the outskirts of the country, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the air and scenery are very good. Li Mingxi and Xinxin are playing with self portraits. As a result, it is dark and dark. Li Mingxi ran back with Xinxin, and just ran into the house, the downpour poured down. Xiao Lang quickly rushed out of the kitchen: "have you been drenched in the rain?" "No, we run fast!" Xinxin said with pride. Xiao Lang felt relieved to see that they were OK. "Go inside. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch cold." He urged them. The landlady of Nongjiale said with a smile, "your husband is really considerate." Li Mingxi did not say anything and led Xinxin into the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 Xiao Lang''s fish was ready very quickly. There were other chefs in Nongjiale, and they made some dishes for them. Three people around the table, looking at the full table of vegetables, feel very hungry, Li Mingxi is no exception. Xiao Lang personally gave them braised fish, "taste how." Xinxin took a bite and nodded: "it''s delicious! Dad, I''ll always remember that smell. " Xiao Lang moved to ask her: "Xinxin or follow her father?" Xinxin looked at him and shook her head: "no, thank you, Dad." "Why don''t you follow dad?" Xinxin sad way: "mother said, she will come to pick me up, I will wait for my mother in the orphanage, where will not go." Li Mingxi was slightly surprised: "do you still have a mother?" "Well, when I was little, my mother sent me to the orphanage. But she said she would come back "What''s your mother''s name?" Xinxin shook her head. At that time she was too young. She only remembered that her mother said she would come back to pick her up. Xiao Lang thought, they can help her find her mother, but this kind of words can not be said to the child, lest she will be very disappointed when she can not find it. "Eat quickly." He urged them. This meal, they ate very sweet, Li Mingxi also ate a little more. After dinner, it was still raining, and it was getting worse and worse. Lightning and thunder in the sky. It''s terrible. In this kind of weather, Xiao Lang can''t drive on the road either. The main reason is that there is a mountain road when he comes here. It''s very dangerous to drive on the mountain road at this time. Thunder weather, they can''t watch TV, sing K. The boss opened a standard room for them and gave them a pair of cards. So, three people sit on the bed playing cards, the loser still has punishment. In this way, has been playing for three hours, the rain has not stopped, and the sky, has been dark. Xinxin was too tired to play during the day and fell asleep in bed. Xiao Lang whispered: "why don''t we live here tonight?" Li Mingxi nodded: "this is the only way." "I''ll open another room." Xiao Lang gets up and goes out, and Li Mingxi takes care of Xinxin. Before long, Xiao Lang came back. He hesitated to say: "the boss said, no room." Li Mingxi was slightly surprised, "isn''t there still in the afternoon?" "There are a lot of people playing around here. Because of the rain, they all hide here. Now the rooms are full. Just now I went downstairs to have a look. There are still many people who don''t have rooms. The boss rents all the boxes to them. Some even have to sit in the living room for one night. " Li Mingxi didn''t know whether to be upset that they didn''t ask for two rooms in advance, or to be glad that they asked for a room in advance. They have two beds in this room. She can''t drive Xiao Lang out to the living room for one night. "You can sleep here tonight. Xinxin and I share a bed." Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "OK. Then I''ll go down and buy some daily necessities "Well." Xiao Lang went downstairs, and Li Mingxi went to the bathroom to go to the bathroom. But I found that the door lock of the bathroom was broken and could not be closed. Li Mingxi is speechless. Fortunately, Xiao Lang is not in. She quickly finishes going to the toilet. As soon as she goes out, Xiao Lang comes in. "I bought soap, towels, toothbrush, toothpaste and shampoo. Would you like to take a bath first?" Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi shook his head: "I don''t take a bath. I''ll wash first." The bathroom door can''t be closed. What kind of bath should I take! * cut off the network in the daytime, and come now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 Li Mingxi took his shopping and went to the bathroom to wash. While she was brushing her teeth, Xiao Lang came in. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I wash my hands." Li Mingxi got out of the way, Xiao Lang quickly washed his hands, and then went out. After washing, Li always wanted to take a bath. After playing for a day, her body was covered with sweat. But the bathroom door is broken, and she has no change of clothes, want to wash also can''t wash. But she can wipe her body. Li Mingxi went out and saw Xiao Lang drinking water. Li Mingxi hesitated and asked, "is there a night snack here?" Xiao Lang''s eye color is bright: "are you hungry?" Li Mingxi nodded: "well, a little. I want to go down and cook something to eat. " "What would you like to eat?" "Noodles, wonton, porridge." It''s rare that Li Mingxi wants to eat, but Xiao Lang naturally wants to do it himself. "You wait, I''ll make it for you." Li Mingxi pretended to be a guest: "let the chefs here do it." "It doesn''t matter. I''m hungry too. I''ll do it." Xiao langxing washed away. Lee immediately took a stool into the bathroom, pushed the door against it, then took off his short sleeves and began to wipe his body. She was worried about Xiao Lang''s coming back, so she acted quickly. When Li Mingxi came out of the house, Xiao Lang did not come back. Li Mingxi simply went in and washed his head. When she washed her hair, Xiao Lang came back. He carried a bowl of dumplings on the small table: "come and eat it." Li Mingxi''s sharp eyes found that the back of his hand was red. She frowned and took his hand. "What''s wrong with your hand?" Seeing that she cared so much about herself, Xiao Lang said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s scalded for a while, and it''ll be OK." "Why are you so careless?" Lee took him into the bathroom and squeezed out toothpaste on the back of his hand. "If you put this on, it won''t hurt. Fortunately, the scald is not serious." Xiao Lang suddenly raised another hand and stroked her face: "Mingxi, do you care about me?" Li Mingxi''s action is a meal, and then she shakes his hand away and pats the hand open on her cheek. "You got hurt cooking for me. As a doctor, I naturally care about you." She said hard. Xiao Lang''s eyes were dark, and he suddenly approached her. Li Mingxi stepped back and looked at him warily: "what are you doing?" Xiao Lang does not speak, only toward her close, his silent appearance, let people see very flustered. Li Mingxi did not touch the wall, there was no way out. "What the hell are you doing?" She asked. Xiao Lang raised his hand and held it on both sides of her, his head slightly close to her. Staring at by his dark eyes, Li Mingxi''s heart beat fast. "I want to kiss you..." "You..." "I''ve been thinking about it all day." With that, he lowered his head and directly kissed her on the lips. When his cool lip kisses her, a current runs through his whole body, making her unable to move. Xiao Lang''s tongue stuck into her mouth, and Li Mingxi recovered and struggled. Xiao Lang hugs her body, let her and he seamless fit. For Lee''s struggle, he did not feel at all. All he knew was that he wanted to kiss her Li Mingxi finally pushed him away: "enough, don''t go too far!" "Shh, be careful. I''m glad to hear that." Then he kisses again. Li Mingxi was so breathless by his kiss that he had no strength at last. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 Can only rely on his body, passively bear his kiss. However, she gradually became intoxicated and lost herself. And then it happened, and it was all right. Li Mingxi did not know how things happened, but at the end of the day, she bit her lip and pushed Xiao Lang away, without looking at him. After washing out of the bathroom, Lee was only wrapped in a bathrobe. Xiao Lang took her hand, pursed his lips and asked her, "are you angry?" Lee looked calm, as if nothing had happened. "No She wasn''t angry with him. It wasn''t the first time they were. She was angry at her lack of concentration. Angry at her in front of the efforts are in vain, it is not easy to break with him, and this happened again. "Really not angry?" Xiao Lang asked uncertainly. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes." "Are you..." "Let''s just assume that nothing happened. Just now, it was just an accident. " Li Mingxi interrupted him. Xiao Lang''s face turned ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not a casual person." Li Mingxi opened his eyes: "do you want me to be responsible for you?" "Yes Li Mingxi almost startled his chin: "don''t forget, you hook me first!" Li Mingxi opened his hand and said, "I don''t feel any loss. You should be generous. I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first Xiao Lang shook his fist powerlessly. If there was not a child in the room, he would argue with Li Mingxi. "Will you stop eating dumplings?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked her. Li Mingxi doesn''t have the heart to eat, but it''s what she wants. And Xiao Lang burns her hand in order to cook for her. She can''t say she doesn''t eat. Li Mingxi had to go and sit down, eat two, and then really can''t eat. She hated her appetite herself. I really eat less than a cat. "Sorry, I really can''t eat it." Li Mingxi said with guilt. Xiao Lang came over and sat down beside her: "can I drink two mouthfuls of soup?" Soup she can drink, now she is only suitable for soup. Li Mingxi took up the bowl and drank most of it. "No more." She put down the bowl and said. "Can you have soup?" Xiao Lang asked carefully. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes." Xiao Lang remembered that he would make more nutritious soup for her. "You go to rest, and I''ll eat the rest." "Ah..." Lee was surprised, but she soon shut up. She pretended to go to bed as if nothing had happened. Xiao Lang solved the dumplings a few times and then went to wash. Li Mingxi listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom. His mood was complicated and peaceful. Perhaps rainy night, really will let people''s mind feel very calm, Li Mingxi unconsciously, closed his eyes and fell asleep. It rained all night. It stops just before dawn. In the early morning of the next day, they woke up. Last night, Li Mingxi washed his clothes, and Xiao Lang also washed his clothes. Then he drove Yuba all the time. After one night, their clothes were dry. After changing their clothes, washing and having breakfast in farmhouse, they will drive back. Xinxin is reluctant to give up this place, but she knows that she can''t be greedy. It''s enough to have memories of yesterday''s day. After a while, they will send Xinxin to the orphanage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 Along the way, the atmosphere was silent. They were worried that the child would not let them go and that she would cry. But when she got to the orphanage, Xinxin didn''t cry at all. She kissed Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi with a smile. "Uncle Xiao and Aunt Li, thank you yesterday. Yesterday Xinxin had a good time. I was very happy Li Mingxi hugged her: "aunt will often come to see you." "I''ll miss you too." Xinxin said very sensible. Li Mingxi let go of her and said with a smile, "come in, uncles and aunts are leaving. If you have any difficulties, you can ask the dean to help you find us." "Well!" Xinxin nodded heavily, "I know, uncle and aunt, goodbye, I love you." Xinxin waved to them, then turned around with a smile and walked into the orphanage with a teacher. Li Mingxi has been standing at the door, did not leave. Xinxin is out of sight. It''s time for them to go. "Come on, I''ll take you home." Xiao Lang came to pull Li Mingxi''s hand, and Li Mingxi slowly broke away. "No, I''ll take a taxi back." "How can I get the lady to take a taxi back?" Xiao Lang said jokingly. Li Mingxi is very serious: "really not." Xiao Lang collected a smile and asked her in a low voice: "Mingxi, what are you hiding from me?" Li Mingxi was slightly surprised: "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Xiao Lang''s face was heavy and his tone was very positive: "I''m not a fool! I can feel that you love me and you have feelings for me. But you avoid me again and again, do not accept me, let me have to suspect that you have something to hide from me. You don''t use your excuse to prevaricate me, I will believe once, will not believe the second time! Tell me the truth, what are you hiding from me? Why don''t you stay with me? " The reason why Xiao Lang is so insidious that Li Mingxi has something to hide from him is that last night, Li Mingxi did not refuse him. Li Mingxi''s character is very clear to him. If she doesn''t refuse him, she has feelings for him. What''s more, she''s not a playful woman. She won''t fall in love with two men at the same time. Since she likes him, she must not like other men. According to her personality, she will only be with the people she likes, otherwise she would have been married for so many years. But she likes him and she doesn''t stay with him. That''s what makes her unable to be with him. Xiao Lang really can''t understand why she is not with him. Her family didn''t object to them, and they were well matched. She and he were in good health and everything was fine. What on earth is she not with him for? If someone threatened her, Xiao Lang didn''t believe it. In the whole city a, no one dares to provoke Ruan Tianling. If Ruan Tianling is there, who dares to threaten Li Mingxi? Besides, who threatened her? The Wens are not qualified. Then, what on earth did she refuse to accept him! Xiao Lang felt that he would be tortured crazy by this problem. Li Mingxi didn''t expect that he was so sure and guessed her idea. But she was calm and did not show any sign. Li Mingxi hooked his lips and said jokingly, "your imagination is too rich. Xiao Lang, I don''t accept you. It''s just a feeling problem. Really, I didn''t cheat you. After that, let''s continue to be friends. " With that, she turned to go. Looking at her back, Xiao Lang said in a cold voice: in a cold voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 "If you don''t tell me, I''ll check it myself! I don''t believe it. I can''t find out! " Li Mingxi''s face turned white. Fortunately, her back to him, Xiao Lang can not see. Li didn''t look back. She waved down a taxi, sat in and went straight away. But in her mind, all resound is Xiao Lang that firm tone. He said he would check She knew that he might not be able to find out, but she was still very worried and afraid. It''s not about finding out, it''s about getting him involved. If Xiao Lang knew the truth, he would help her and save her at all costs. But he couldn''t fight them at all She can''t get him involved, she can''t hurt him! Li Mingxi doesn''t know what to do. Is she the only way to get married as soon as possible and let Xiao Lang die? Li Mingxi was staring out of the window in a trance. Suddenly, a familiar face jumped into her sight. Li Ming''s eyes widened in horror when she turned her head slowly and looked carefully, but she didn''t see anything. Just that moment, was she dazzled, or did she really see it? Or is it just a similar person? However, Li Mingxi knows that it is definitely not that person, otherwise, she will not exist safely now. But the glance just now still made Li Mingxi unable to help but fear and tremble When Li Mingxi came home, Li''s mother, sitting on the sofa in the living room, saw her and said happily, "Minxi, I''ve found you some good partners this time. I''ll see you some other day." Li Mingxi''s mind is still a little uneasy. "Mom, didn''t you say that I would not be allowed to go on a blind date for a while?" "Yes, only temporarily. I think you have to get married this year, so someone has to look for good people everywhere. This time, I''ll make sure there''s no problem. " With the help of the servant, Grandma Li came over. "Your mother is right. You have to get married this year. Give me a great grandson next year, so that we can feel at ease. " Lee does not blame her family for her eagerness to get married. But how dare she marry? Isn''t it harmful to others? But she said again that she had to get married "Mom, you can do it." Li Mingxi said helplessly and walked upstairs. Back in the bedroom, Lee covered his chest and gasped. She felt that she was going crazy with invisible pressure! On the one hand, Xiao Lang gave her pressure, on the other hand, her family gave her pressure, and on the other hand, her secret gave her pressure No, I can''t think about it any more, or she will really collapse! Li Mingxi immediately turned on the rock music, and his body began to wriggle wildly. As long as she can get rid of the pressure, she doesn''t mind being a madman. Li Mingxi danced, sang, and shook her head. After a long time, she was paralyzed and relaxed in bed. "Minch, what are you doing, so loud!" Li Mu knocked on the door and asked her out loud. Lee got up and turned off the music. Li''s mother did not wait for her answer and did not ask. After calming down his heart for a while, Lee took his pajamas to take a bath. But when she was washing her hair, her hair suddenly dropped a lot. Looking at the huge amount of hair on her hand, Li Mingxi felt creepy. She couldn''t help it any longer and began to cry with her body in her arms. All along, Lee thought he was strong and fearless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 She''s not afraid of death. She''s not afraid of anything. But now she knows that she is afraid to hurt the people she loves. She has too many weaknesses, so now she is forced to the edge of the cliff by so many weaknesses, and has no way to go back. Li didn''t cry for long. She wiped away her tears and made up her mind. After a quick bath, Lee put on clean clothes, and then put on a light make-up to cover his pale face, and then went out. "Just come back, where are you going?" Li''s mother looked down at her and asked curiously. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "go to my aunt''s house and find Ruan Tianling for something." "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, nothing." Li Mingxi left with a smile and didn''t say much. She drove to Phil castle. When she arrived, Jiang Yufei was sitting on the sofa in the living room, leaning lazily, while Ansel was sitting next to her, holding a story book in her hand, reading the story vividly. The story he read was "twenty thousand miles under the sea.". Li Mingxi walked in and couldn''t help laughing: "is Ansel studying for your mother?" Jiang Yufei and Ansel were surprised to see her. "Cousin, why are you here?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. "I''ll come and sit down." Ansel then explained, "cousin, no, I''m reading it to my little brother." "Twenty thousand miles under the sea" is not suitable for reading to the fetus. He can''t understand it. " "Our children are all geniuses, and my younger brother is no exception." Ansel was very proud. Li Mingxi knows that the child in Jiang Yufei''s stomach is a girl. She went over and sat down: "even a genius needs to grow up slowly. If you read this to him, he can''t understand it. Why not read some simple stories, such as snow white... " "Cousin, this is a younger brother. How can you read a girl''s story to him?" Ansel protested. Li Mingxi looked at Jiang Yufei, "I''m really worried about the future character in your stomach." Jiang Yufei is also worried. She was a girl, but all the stories Ansel read to her now were from boys. Her daughter''s future character should not be too bold and unrestrained Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei doesn''t want Ansel to read it. She patted his head and said, "go to study. My cousin and I have something to say." "But I haven''t finished, mummy. I''ll go on at night?" "Don''t read it. Your brother doesn''t seem to like listening. He likes to be quiet. Every time you read it, he doesn''t like kicking me Ansel glared at Jiang Yufei''s stomach and hummed, "boy, you are so ungrateful! It''s a great honor for me to read you a story! " Li Mingxi chuckled. "Your mother is right. Since your brother doesn''t like to listen, you should not read it. On the contrary, it is not good for his development." Doctors and cousins have said so, Ansel naturally dare not read it again. "Well, you talk. I''ll read it to Junqi." Ansel took the book and pedaled upstairs. "I think Ansel is suitable to be a teacher," Li said with a smile "He''s hot for a few minutes, and he''s only patient with his family. He can''t spit out a word for others. What would you like to drink? " "Green tea." Jiang Yufei asked her servant to serve Li Mingxi with green tea. Then she asked, "what do you want me to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 Li Mingxi said: "I''m looking for Ruan Tianling. He''s not at home, is he?" "Well." "Ask him if he is free. If so, let him come back." Li Mingxi made a special trip to find Ruan Tianling. There must be something important. Jiang Yufei immediately called Ruan Tianling and asked him if he was free. Now he will come back. When his wife called, Ruan Tianling was free. He said he would be back soon. Jiang Yufei hung up the phone and said with a smile, "he will be back soon." While waiting for Ruan Tianling to return, Li Mingxi chatted with Jiang Yufei. Before long, Ruan Tianling came back. He went into the living room and directly asked Jiang Yufei, "what can I do for you to call me back?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I''m not looking for you. My cousin is looking for you." Li Mingxi nodded: "I have something important to discuss with you. Can I talk to you in your study Obviously, Jiang Yufei didn''t want to hear this. Ruan Tianling nodded and agreed: "let''s go." Jiang Yufei said to Li Mingxi, "cousin, stay for a while and have lunch before leaving." "Don''t worry. I''m here today to eat." With a smile, Li Mingxi went to his study with Ruan Tianling. Sitting in her study, Ruan Tianling asked her what was going on. Li Mingxi said directly: "I want to sell the hospital, you see if you can take over." Ruan Tianling looks at her in surprise. Li Mingxi''s Hospital, that''s her painstaking efforts. She has been running it for ten years. She can sell it as soon as she can. "Why sell it?" Ruan Tianling asked. Li Mingxi cocked his legs and said with a smile, "I''m too tired. You see, I haven''t solved my personal problems now. Where can I have time to run a hospital. I''m not selling all of them. I''ll keep a little bit of my shares for retirement in the future. " "Your hospital, now all kinds of systems are mature, you don''t need to spend too much time." "In a word, I don''t want to be so tired. In the future, I just want to live a relaxed life. If you want to, you can take over and find someone to be the dean." Ruan Tianling asked uncertainly, "have you thought about it?" "Well, I''ve already thought about it." Li Mingxi answered firmly. Although she sold the hospital, she was very reluctant. But she didn''t have much energy to manage. She doesn''t want to do anything now. She just wants to relax and keep fit. Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have much interest in hospitals. Besides, I have shares in the city''s first hospital, so I don''t need to operate other hospitals. But I can help you find someone else to ask. Maybe other people are interested Li Mingxi was a little disappointed. Although she wanted to sell the hospital, she was reluctant to sell it to others. If you sell it to Ruan Tianling, you are also a member of your family. Sell it to others, then her painstaking efforts are really other people''s things. But Ruan Tianling is right. He doesn''t have to waste time running a hospital. Since I want to sell it, I''ll give it up. "Well, you can keep an eye on it. It''s best to sell it as soon as possible." "Are you selling the hospital to make more time for personal problems?" Ruan is still uncertain. Li Mingxi is a standard strong woman. In his opinion, it is impossible for her to sell the hospital in order to get married. Even if she is married, he also believes that she can take care of her family and career. Li Mingxi gave him a blank look: "honey, your son has already made soy sauce. I haven''t got married yet. Don''t you think I should hurry up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 Ruan Tianling Yang lip: "if you really have this idea, you would have married Xiao Lang two years earlier." "I was young two years ago, and now I have to hurry up." "And I''ve made enough money. I don''t want to make any more money. It''s time to do what I want to do." "What do you want to do?" "I can''t tell you that." Li Mingxi got up and said, "in short, you can help me find a good buyer to take over. Although I want to sell the hospital, I don''t want to sell it to people who can''t manage it." "Yes, I see." Ruan Tianling nodded to promise. Li Mingxi had lunch with Jiang Yufei and left. Jiang Yufei curiously asked Ruan Tianling: "what is your cousin looking for?" Ruan Tianling did not hide her and told her that Li Mingxi wanted to sell the hospital. Jiang Yufei was very surprised: "she willing?" "Maybe." Ruan Tianling can''t figure out what Li Mingxi thinks. Jiang Yufei pondered: "since my cousin wants you to take over, you can take it. I suspect she is reluctant to sell it. We will take it for her. Later, she wants to buy it back, which is more convenient. My cousin has helped us a lot. This time, we will help her once. " Ruan Tianling nodded: "you are right. How about buying the hospital and letting my father-in-law run it? All his income is his. " Jiang Yufei said jokingly, "dad doesn''t want it. He doesn''t spend enough time with his mother to run a hospital "Not necessarily. I''ll ask." "If you ask, he won''t agree." Ruan Tianling immediately called to ask Xiao Zexin, but Jiang Yufei said that he didn''t agree. Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, had to say to Jiang Yufei: "I simply let Li Mingxi promote a person to be the president." "That''s good, too." When Li Mingxi was driving on the road, he received a call from Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I have decided to take your hospital, but do you have a suitable person to be the president?" Li Mingxi surprise and surprise, "yes, the vice president of our hospital, people are very good!" "You don''t want to say that you sold the hospital. You only said that you took a break for a while, so you gave the position of the dean to someone else. Do you know?" Ruan Tianling said. Li Mingxi suddenly understood the meaning of Ruan Tianling. He thought not only for the hospital, but also for her. The people in the hospital were very convinced of her. If they suddenly changed their owners, they would be unstable. What''s more, if she buys the hospital back one day, it won''t cause the hospital turbulence again. Li Mingxi was very grateful to Ruan Tianling: "OK, I''ll listen to you." After discussing the formalities, Li Mingxi hung up. Since the hospital sold Ruan Tianling, she had nothing to give up. Li Mingxi''s mood suddenly improved a lot. In fact, she understood that Ruan Tianling did not lack this money, and she was also making trouble for him. But she didn''t know who to sell except to him. If the hospital doesn''t sell well, she will have another pressure. Fortunately, he agreed to buy To Ruan Tianling, the purchase of Li Mingxi''s hospital has no impact, that is, the monthly income is more than one. However, with the wealth of Sun Moon Island, he is already one of the richest people in the world. It''s just that he and Jiang Yufei kept a low profile and had been pretending to be poor. But they are not short of money at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 Of course, no one hates money. Since there is extra income, don''t waste it. They can save more money for children''s use and do more public welfare. Lee Myung hee''s hospital is selling very well and quickly. The next day, they went through all the formalities. There was no change except that Li Mingxi did not become president and vice president became president. Xiao Han continues to be the assistant of the new president. In the past, Xiao Han also helped the vice president. The vice president did not want to change his assistant. In this way, Li Mingxi handled her career easily. Now, she is a boring idle person. Don''t work. Li doesn''t know what to do. So she stayed in the gym all day. Jogging, sit ups, swimming, aerobics Li Mingxi tried everything. She didn''t have to lose weight, so she did it slowly just to kill time. On her first day in the gym, she met winning. Both of them were surprised when they ran into each other. Li Mingxi did not say hello to her, ignored her and walked directly past her. Finally, I bite her lips and cry. Li Mingxi didn''t come because Wenning was also working out here. She still came every day. Fortunately, she never saw Wenning again except that day. After jogging for ten kilometers, Li Mingxi took an hour''s rest, ate some food, recovered his strength, and went swimming again. Holding her breath, she swam fifty meters before she came out of the water. As a result, because of anemia and excessive exercise, her eyes became dark and she almost sank to the bottom. Just as her body sank, a hand grabbed her arm and lifted her up. Li Mingxi''s head shook and his sight became clear. It was Xiao Lang who squatted in front of her. He held on to her arm and looked at her with dark eyes. "You sold the hospital?" He asked faintly. Lee didn''t know how he got here. "How do you know?" She asked in surprise. Of course he knows. He still asked people to deliver meals to Li Mingxi every day. As a result, Xiao Han couldn''t see through and said that she was not the dean. Xiao Lang learned, a check, that she sold the hospital to Ruan Tianling. But Xiao Lang didn''t want to say that. "Did you really sell it?" He did not answer rhetorical questions. Li Mingxi nodded: "well, sold." "Why, isn''t that your effort?" Li Mingxi sold her hard work. He was more reluctant than her. Li Mingxi grabbed the railing and stepped on the bottom of the pool. "I''m tired and I don''t want to work. It''s that simple." "You can leave the hospital to someone else to manage!" "I don''t have the mind to manage the hospital. If it is entrusted to others, it will only make the hospital worse and worse." Fortunately, she was sold to Ruan Tianling and can be bought back at any time. Xiao Lang also stopped discussing this topic. He let go of her and said, "you''re not in good health. Don''t do too much exercise. Come on, don''t swim. " Li Mingxi shook his head: "I''m ok. Do you have anything else to do? I won''t be with you any more. " Xiao Lang got up and looked down at her: "come up, you don''t come up, I don''t mind going down!" Li Mingxi frowned: "what are you going to do?" "Take you somewhere." "No interest." "You must go. If you don''t, I''ll carry you." Xiao Lang''s attitude is very firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2901 Li Mingxi looked at him doubtfully. What happened to him? How did he suddenly become so powerful. Xiao Lang used the method of encouragement: "just take you to a place. What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again "But I''m not interested!" "What are you interested in?" "Sport!" "Well, I''ll take exercise with you. We''ll go when you''re interested." How can this man be like this! Li Mingxi knew that Xiao Lang would not give up easily. She didn''t want to spend more time with him, so she had to come out of the swimming pool. "Well, I''ll go with you. You wait for me outside. I''ll take a shower Then she went to the bathroom. While taking a bath, Li Mingxi suddenly changed his mind. Why did he let her go? She had to go. She simply slipped away and didn''t go. Li Mingxi made up his mind and decided to do so. After taking a bath and changing her clothes, she handed her sportswear and swimsuit to the staff here to clean, then carried her bag and secretly opened the door to go out. Good. Xiao Lang is not outside. I think he is outside the gate. The gym is connected to a cafe. If she goes out of the coffee shop, she doesn''t have to meet Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi went out from the coffee shop and saw Xiao Lang not far away leaning in front of the car door. She quickly covered her face with a leather bag, mixed into the crowd and quickly slipped away. Xiao Lang was also on guard against her, so he soon found her. This woman really intends to turn back. Xiao Lang had no choice but to smile, and then quickly catch up with him. When he was close to Li Mingxi, he took out a coin and threw it in front of her. "Miss, you lost your money!" Xiao Lang used English and changed his accent. Li Mingxi did not return his head and replied in English: "no, that''s not my money!" "Is it really not yours?" "No!" Li Mingxi strides over the coin, but still dare not look back. Xiao Lang looked at her like this and wanted to laugh: "Miss, your skirt zipper is off, in the back." The zipper is in the back of the skirt Lee is wearing. She stopped at once and reached for her back. No, the zipper is fine. Who the hell is this man? He''s playing with her! Li Mingxi looked back angrily -- Xiao Lang showed his white and neat teeth: "Miss, your zipper hasn''t come off, but you have forgotten me." This time, Xiao Lang changed his Chinese. Li Mingxi was speechless, "how did you find me?" "I know there are two exits from the gym, so I''m looking at both exits." Li Mingxi: Caught by Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi had to go back with him and get on his car. Fasten the safety belt, Li Mingxi asked faintly: "where are you going to take me?" "You''ll know when you get there." Xiao Lang smiles. He started the car and took her to a very special place. It''s a villa in the country. Around is the villa area, so big villas one by one. Xiao Lang''s car stopped before one of them hit. Li Mingxi opened the door and got out of the car. She was stunned when she saw the villa. That time Xiao Lang had a car accident. When she went to his villa to see him, he played a villa DV to her. She remembers very clearly that this is the villa that was playing at that time. Xiao Lang pushed open the carved iron gate, "come in." "What are you bringing me here for?" Xiao Lang didn''t answer her. He went in first. Li Mingxi couldn''t help but follow in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2902 In the front yard, there is a no small garden. There are fountains, sculptures and rose beds in the garden. Xiao Lang walked along the path to the door of the house and opened the door of the living room. Li Mingxi followed him, enjoying everything here. And here, just like what I saw on TV, I just like watching the real version. "This is the living room. The decoration style is fixed, but I haven''t bought any furniture yet. We''ll buy whatever kind of furniture you like. " Xiao Lang side head to her smile way. Li Mingxi frowned: "what do I like?" "Come on, let''s see the kitchen." Instead of answering her question, Xiao Lang went to the kitchen. The kitchen is big, at least 30 square meters. "There are two cooks here. You can ask two cooks to cook at the same time. If there is a family dinner, it will be very convenient." Xiao Lang also pointed to a room connected with the kitchen but not separated. "That''s the dining room. I think it''s the right size." "Then there are four rooms on the first floor, each with a washroom for servants or guests. Would you like to visit it? " Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi hugged his arm and asked with a smile: "why, are you going to give this house to me?" Xiao Lang nodded: "well, I''m going to give it to you." Li Mingxi was slightly stunned. She remembers Xiao Lang saying that this is the house he is going to use to get married Isn''t he going to get married? Or is it that he doesn''t need this house as a wedding room? "Come on, let''s go and visit." Xiao Lang came to take her hand and took her to see the four rooms. Four rooms are not big or small. It''s a good bedroom. "Let''s go upstairs and have a look." Xiao Lang took her and went upstairs again. Li Mingxi struggled: "don''t look, I won''t take this house." Xiao Lang looked back and said with a smile, "I''ll see it first." Suddenly, Li could not refuse his request, so he went upstairs with him. "There is a master bedroom upstairs, a large study, and then five small rooms." Xiao Lang first opened the door of the master bedroom. Inside the design style, bright and fresh, cloakroom is also ready, very big. "The master bedroom is sunny. In the morning, sunlight will come in from the French windows. If you put the bed here, the sun will not shine on the bed. Do you like it?" Xiao Lang was excited. Li Mingxi was expressionless and did not express any opinions. Xiao Lang also does not mind, take her to see the study, the study is very large, give a person a kind of feeling that two studies are combined together. "This study is a double study. Isn''t it unique that one person works here and another works there without disturbing each other but being together? " Li Mingxi light way, "these I have seen DV, you do not need to introduce carefully." Xiao Lang nodded, "you are right, but there is a room I must take you to see." He took her to a small room next to the master bedroom. In fact, that room is not small, that is, it is smaller than the master bedroom. Xiao Lang opened the door and led her in. He looked at the room, full of longing: "this is the baby room, when the child is old, it is the children''s room. I think well, we are all old, so as long as one child, I only prepare this children''s room. In the remaining room on the second floor, I plan to leave a room as a children''s playroom. When he grows up, it will be his study, OK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2903 Xiao Lang asked her expectantly. Li Mingxi was very surprised and surprised. She stares at Xiao Lang and sees his expression. She is sure that she has heard him correctly. But why, why should he plan these things for granted? "Xiao Lang, do you know what you are talking about?" Li Mingxi asked lightly. Xiao Lang nodded: "I know. I''m planning our home, our future. " His words hurt li Mingxi''s heart. "Have I agreed to marry you? Why do you plan like that? " Xiao Lang clenched her hand: "Li Mingxi, whether you agree or not, I will marry you, I will marry you!" "You don''t want to marry anyone else. I''ll kill whoever you want to marry. I''ll do what I say." Li Mingxi only felt a cool air rising from the bottom of his feet. "Are you threatening me?" Xiao Lang''s eyes are a bit fierce: "yes, I''m threatening you!" Li Mingxi flung his hand away. "But you promised me, as long as I take care of my body, you will no longer look for me, no longer entangle me!" Xiao Lang grasped her shoulder, his face was cold. "I promised you, but I can''t! I''m forcing myself to give up on you every day, but I can''t! Li Mingxi, I don''t want to indulge you any more, and I won''t give you a chance to leave me! " Li Mingxi didn''t expect that Xiao Lang would do the same. What''s this, extortion? This kind of thing happens to others, she will feel very wonderful, very interesting. But she would never allow it to happen to her! "If I just don''t marry you, what will you do Xiao Lang said without expression: "I think your family should not agree with you not to marry." Li Mingxi''s eyes almost burst into fire. "You want to threaten me with them?" Xiao Lang''s difficult opening: "yes, if I can marry you, I don''t mind uniting with them." Xiao Lang, am I wrong about you Facing her disappointed eyes, Xiao Lang''s heart is very uncomfortable. But he has to. "You''re wrong about me, because I''ve always been like this." "You forget what I said to you? Never treat me in this way. Do you forget that you promised me Xiao Lang''s eyes were cold: "I have tried my best, you have not accepted me, you forced me to do so!" Li Mingxi laughed: "I don''t accept you, am I right? There are more men I don''t accept. Are they supposed to force me with the same means as you? " "If they had the ability to kill me, I think they would use it. Unfortunately, they can''t kill me. " Xiao Lang said very arrogant, but he also has arrogant capital. Li Mingxi''s eyes flash slightly, I don''t know what he thought. She waved Xiao Lang''s hand and didn''t want to talk to him any more. "This is the end of the day, and you should be sober and calm. And I still said that, I will not marry you. If you force me like this, I will not marry you! Goodbye With that, Li Mingxi turned around and ran away for fear that Xiao Lang would catch up. Xiao Lang''s face was overcast, and he did catch up with him. Li Mingxi looked back at him. The faster he was, the faster he was, as if he was a monster. All of a sudden, Xiao Lang grabbed her hand, and Li Ming hitton struggled with excitement and swung his bag and hit him hard. "Let me go! Or I''ll be rude to you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2904 Xiao Lang let her vent, as if she did not know the pain. Li Mingxi struggled for a few times. Seeing that he didn''t let go, people were quiet. "What are you doing?" He said lightly: "it''s not easy to take a taxi here. I just want to send you back." "No need to..." "Are you sure you''re going to walk for hours in the sun?" Lee gave in. Why don''t you sit in a car? Why do you suffer from walking. In this way, Li Mingxi was dragged by Xiao Lang and got into his car. Seeing that she didn''t have the idea of wearing a seat belt, Xiao Lang reached out and Li Mingxi immediately responded. "I''ll do it myself!" Xiao Lang took back his hand and started the car slowly. Looking out of the window, Li Mingxi suddenly felt that this is nothing. Just now their relationship was so tense and intense that she actually got into his car, and the smell of fire medicine suddenly disappeared. The anger and hatred in her heart disappeared. Can she not make any further progress, so she will be depressed?! As if unwilling, Li Mingxi suddenly looked at Xiao Lang and announced in a loud voice, "I will not marry you!" Xiao Lang glanced at her and asked faintly, "who do you want to marry?" "No one I marry will marry you!" "Why?" "I hate people pushing me like this. I hate demons!" After Li Mingxi finished, he was worried about Xiao Lang''s thorough inquiry. Fortunately, he did not. "Do you mean you''ll marry me if I don''t force you?" "I said I would not marry you." Xiao Lang said coldly: "since you won''t marry me, I''d better force you to at least let you marry me. Do you think so?" "Xiao Lang, don''t go too far! Do you think you can force me?! I am not a woman without background. If you want to move me, you should also weigh your strength! " Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I think your parents will agree with me to marry you, and Ruan Tianling will certainly agree. In fact, people all over the world agree that I marry you, so you have no supporters. " Li Mingxi was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him any more. Xiao Lang did not make her angry. When the car arrived at the gate of Li''s house, Li Mingxi quickly got off the bus and slammed the door. Without looking back at Xiao Lang, he went straight in. Xiao Lang was staring at her back until she disappeared. When Li Mingxi entered the living room, she saw her grandmother sitting alone watching TV in the living room. She was also very happy with her smile, and she laughed loudly from time to time. Li Mingxi looked at the TV and was speechless. Grandma actually saw cat and mouse! She is so old, do you want to be so childish and laugh so low? "Mincey''s back." Granny Li glanced at her and stared at the TV. "Ha ha, it''s funny..." Li Mingxi, "grandma, I want to ask you a question." "What''s the problem? Ha ha, the dubbing of Sichuan dialect is really funny, ha ha... " I just want to ask, if someone has to marry me, even if they force them to marry me regardless of my will, will you make a difference for me? " Granny Li suddenly looked at her and asked happily, "who is that man?" Li Mingxi made a very angry expression: "you don''t care who that person is, anyway, I''m very angry, grandma, you''ll be on my side, right?" Granny Li snorted, "why should I stand on your side? If he has the ability to marry you, I''ll pack you up and send you there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2905 Li Mingxi was shocked, "grandma, are you kidding?" Granny Li glanced at her: "do you think I''m joking?" "Grandma, do you support that kind of person?" "He''s also for your own good. Why don''t I support it?" "What if I just don''t marry?" Granny Li said faintly, "why don''t you marry? Do you want to find someone you like, someone who has a lot of money, or someone to play tricks on us? " "Minshi, I''m curious. What are you sticking to?" Li Mingxi couldn''t say what she was insisting on. "Forget it. I''ll go upstairs." Li Mingxi said and walked upstairs. Grandma Li''s voice came from behind: "you haven''t told me, who is that man?" "There''s no one!" Li Mingxi did not return. Going upstairs, she thought for a moment and went to open the door of her parents. Li''s mother was sorting out some things. She looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "Mom, I''ll ask you a question. If someone has to marry me and I don''t want to marry him, will you support me? " Li''s mother immediately came interested: "who is it?" "You don''t care who he is. Will you support me?" Li''s mother jokingly said: "someone is willing to accept you. Why should I support you? If he is good enough to be worthy of you in every way, I will support him. " "Mom, you don''t care what I want?" Li Mingxi feels headache. Are they still her family? "I have taken care of your will for more than ten years! Otherwise you won''t be an old girl now Before his mother got angry, Li Mingxi quickly pulled the door and retreated. There is no need to ask the rest of the family. It is obvious that they will support Xiao Lang, not her. And she couldn''t resist, otherwise they would have doubted something. If you want to find someone to act, it''s hard to find. It''s lucky for her to meet Li Qian like that. Even if we find a person who is willing to act with her, who knows whether he is sincere or not. What if, after getting married, the man shows his true colors? Of course, it''s impossible not to get married! Let''s just say she likes women Li Mingxi quickly denied this idea. If grandma''s heart is not good, she should not stimulate her. Li Mingxi is very upset. She really doesn''t know what to do. What''s more, she couldn''t find someone to discuss with. Jiang Yufei is also close to Xiao langnabi. Looking for Jiang Yufei is just looking for the enemy''s friends to cooperate! Li Mingxi struggled alone for a long time, and finally didn''t think of any way. Then she decided that the soldiers would come and cover the water. *********** the day passed quickly. At six o''clock the next morning, Li got up on time and decided to continue to the gym. It is only when she is constantly exercising that she will forget all the pressure and think nothing in her mind. Except Li Mingchen is still sleeping, all the Li family have already got up. Li Mingxi went to the dining room and sat down beside her mother. She ate a piece of bread first, then drank half a cup of milk, and then she was full of it. "Minxi, your grandmother and I want to ask you, who is the man you said you had to marry yesterday?" Li''s mother suddenly asked her. Li Mingxi took out a paper towel to wipe the corner of his mouth: "Oh, I''ll ask casually, no one." "Really not?" A few people on the table didn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2906 Li Mingxi said with a smile: "even if there are, there are a lot of people that I despise and chase me every day. You also know who they are." "I think this is different this time..." As soon as Granny Li''s voice fell, a servant came in and told her. "Mr. Xiao is here. Would you like to invite him in? He said that he had important things to see the old lady, the lady and the master. " Li Mingxi''s eyes widened: "he is not allowed to come in. Go and tell him that he is not welcome in our family." Li''s mother gave her a quiet look: "what are you doing so excited about?" "Mom, Xiao Lang is with that Lin you''er, don''t you still like him?" Li Mingxi asked. "You''re right. We don''t like him that much. Those who don''t come are guests. How can we turn people away when they come to visit us sincerely? " It was Li Fu who spoke this time. Li Mingxi muttered: "it''s not good for him to come. He''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing. You''d better not contact with such a person, and you''d better leave it alone... " Li''s mother glared at her: "even if you don''t like others, you can''t arrange people like this. What''s your upbringing?" Li Mingxi was not confident enough: "what I said is the truth..." What Xiao Lang did is exactly what she said. He''s back and forth, and he''s going to rob him. He''s not like that. What is he?! "Invite people in first." Granny Li spoke. Although they all know Xiao Lang and a little star together, but Grandma Li is still very optimistic about Xiao Lang. After looking at people for decades, she can naturally see who is good and who is bad. Li Mingxi couldn''t stop him. He could only watch the servant invite Xiao Lang to come in. They also got up and headed for the living room. As soon as they sat down, Xiao Lang came in. Today''s Xiao Lang is very formal, white shirt, pure hand-made black suit, hair with hair wax fixed a shape, the whole person shining dazzling handsome, noble, and lucky. Li''s father and mother, who had a problem with him, suddenly fell in love with him. "Mr. Xiao, please have a seat." Li''s mother greets him with a smile and is very enthusiastic. Li Mingxi is speechless. Mom, you should not have been cheated by his beauty scheme, right? Xiao Lang did not sit, but stood upright: "grandma, uncle and aunt, I would like to formally state my intention." Li Mingxi''s eyelids jump! Granny Li asked with a smile, "tell me." Xiao Lang''s eyes passed Li Mingxi and looked at several elders. Then, he was very serious, respectful and devout and said, "grandma, uncle and aunt, I want to marry Li Mingxi, and I want to marry her. Please help us!" Li Mingxi almost jumped up: "what is Chengquan ''we''? I didn''t promise to marry you, did I Xiao Lang ignored her and continued: "I am willing to use all my assets for employment and marry her as my wife. I swear, I will take care of her, love her all my life. I will love her all my life and never change my heart! " The more you say, the more you go! Li Mingxi would like to go up and sew his mouth. Xiao Lang''s words have not finished: "Mingxi and I are not young, so I don''t force her to have children. If she doesn''t want to have a baby, we can adopt a child. I have absolutely no opinion and I will follow her arrangement www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2907 "Well, don''t talk about yourself. I didn''t want to marry you at all." Li Mingxi said anxiously. "Shut up Granny Li glared at her. "Grandma..." "Shut up!" This time, the three elders spoke together. Li Mingxi: After listening to Xiao Langgang''s words, Granny Li was very moved. Xiao Lang can give that kind of commitment, completely beyond their expectation. In any case, he can give such a commitment, he is a person worthy of trust for life. However, there are some things that they still need to ask clearly. Granny Li said faintly: "I heard that you have made a girlfriend, is a star, you broke up with her so soon?" This is also what Li''s father and mother want to ask. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I haven''t been in contact with her." "But in magazines, pictures of you together are often reported." Li Mingxi interrupted: "I said he is a duplicity person, you don''t believe it." Xiao Lang quickly explained: "Lin you''er and I are just acting. At the beginning, Minxi didn''t stay with me. She asked me to find someone else to marry. I I thought, I''ll meet her requirements. Then I found Lin you''er to act, and I paid her to act the heroine of a play. In fact, I have nothing to do with her. The photos published in the magazine are all intentional... " Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise, knowing that he had nothing to do with Lin you''er, and her heart was inexplicably relieved. "What is the purpose of your doing this, fumingxi?" Granny Li asked sharply. Xiao Lang shook his head: "no I just want to prove to her that I can put her down, but I can''t let her go at all In short, I did it wrong, and I will never do it again! " Xiao Lang''s answer satisfied Granny Li. All the discontent they had against him was gone. Li''s mother couldn''t help asking, "are you sincere about marrying Mingxi?" "Yes, I am serious! In my life, I just want to marry her "When are you going to have the wedding?" "Mom -" Li Mingxi frowned, "I didn''t promise to marry him!" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "of course, the sooner the better. In case Mingxi has a child, it will be difficult to hold a wedding at that time." "Xiao Lang -" Li Mingxi jumped up, "don''t talk nonsense!" Granny Li, they were stunned and stunned. What''s going on? They''ve already had a relationship?! Xiao Lang bowed his head and said, "in fact, I have lived with Mingxi a month ago. She went out to play a few days ago and was also with me. I''m willing to be responsible and take care of her all my life. " "You..." Li Mingxi was angry, "who let you say it in disorder!" It''s not what he said, okay? They lived together, but it was just an agreement And a few days ago, they just went out for joy. He should not distort the facts! Xiao Lang looked at her wrongly: "am I wrong? If I make you responsible for me, if you don''t want to, I''ll be responsible for you. Even if you don''t want to, I''ll be responsible for you. " Li Mingxi''s face is too red to be red any more. She didn''t dare to look at her family''s expressions. "Xiao, you are so shameless Li Mingxi turned and ran upstairs. As a result, she heard her mother''s decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2908 "Well, your marriage is settled! I''ll make it up to me to marry Minxi to you Li Mingxi almost fell down! Xiao Lang was very happy, but he did not immediately agree. "Did grandma and uncle agree?" He asked them nervously. Granny Li said with a smile, "I agree. I''ll make the decision for you." If it had been ten years earlier, father Li would have been reluctant to marry his daughter. But now, he would like to see Lee get married earlier. "I don''t mind." This time, Xiao Lang is really happy. "Thank you, grandma, uncle and aunt." "I think you might as well change your tongue." Grandma Li said. "OK, grandma, Dad, mom." Li Mingxi, who was hiding upstairs and eavesdropping, almost vomited blood! Was she sold by her family? What''s more, does Xiao Lang want to be so shameless and ask him to change his mouth? Does he really change his mouth? They are not engaged, they are not married, he changed hair! Li''s father and mother were so happy that they immediately took Xiao Lang as their son-in-law. After Xiao Lang was happy, he worried and said: "grandma, Dad, mom, although you agree, but I''m afraid Mingxi does not agree, so please help me to persuade her, please." "Don''t worry, we will persuade her to..." Li Mu said with a smile. Li Mingxi couldn''t listen any more. Her family sold her, regardless of her will, continue to listen, she will be more depressed. Li Mingxi went back to his room, neither sitting nor standing. Is it true that her marriage with Xiao Lang has been settled? What is the effort she spent in front of her? And she''s been in vain? But Li Mingxi has to admit that she is still a little happy at the bottom of her heart She was naturally happy to marry him. But she was more worried than happy. Not long after Li Mingxi stayed in the room, his mother knocked on the door and came in. Li Mingxi leaned against the head of the bed, with a book in his hand and a light face. "Xiao Lang is gone." Li said with a smile. Li put down the book. "Mom, are you really going to let me marry him?" "True, of course! Your father and I, and your grandmother, promised him. You and he are like that. Who will you marry if you don''t marry him? " Li Mingxi helplessly said: "Mom, Xiao Lang is clearly playing tricks. Do you still want me to marry him?" Li''s mother disagreed: "he doesn''t play tricks for you. If you were willing to promise him and choose him, would he? Besides, he''s telling the truth, and you''re responsible for him. " "I..." "You were born to me, and I don''t know your character yet. If you don''t like it, will you live with him? He dares to force you to kill him. So you don''t have to hide it. You like him, too Li''s mother said happily, "in a word, your marriage has been settled. I will start to deal with it now. You, ah, just wait for you to get married." "Mom, I don''t want to marry him!" Li Mingxi is dying. Li''s mother said with a heavy face: "OK, as long as you find someone to marry within three days, I won''t let you marry him!" "Really?" "Yes, really!" Li Mingxi promised: "OK, I will find one to marry, you wait!" Li Mingxi does what he says. She immediately changed her clothes, put on her make-up and went out. She drove directly to the marriage agency, and now she has ignored it. As long as she is a man, she can live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2909 As long as you don''t marry Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi''s conditions are undoubtedly the best, even if she is older, it is also very popular. She went to the marriage agency and said some conditions. The staff there immediately helped her find some men who met the requirements. "These are all requests for flash marriage. Miss Li, which one do you like? We can contact you for help." The staff said enthusiastically. Li Mingxi at a glance, found that each long crooked melon split dates, too beautiful. "Is there anything else besides these?" The staff thought about it and screened out some people. "It''s also said that flash marriage is allowed, but it''s up to the woman to decide." Li Mingxi doesn''t have to agree to the marriage. Li Mingxi made a serious election and chose one that was passable in all aspects. "Then..." Her hand was about to point when a voice suddenly rang out. "Wife, you are naughty again!" This voice with a little banter, helpless, and doting, but also very familiar. Li Mingxi looked back in surprise: "how did you come?" She was shocked to say the first sentence, immediately asked: "who is your wife ah!" Xiao Lang stepped forward, took her hand, and said with a gentle smile, "mom said you''re looking for someone to pretend to be married, so I came here." "My mother told you that?" "Well, it''s my mother." Li Mingxi was about to vomit blood. She was sold by her mother. She felt that her blood pressure had been soaring today. After listening to their conversation, the staff were not happy. "Madam, we are a formal marriage agency. Please don''t make such a joke next time." "I..." Li Mingxi has been unable to explain clearly. She shook off Xiao Lang''s hand and strode out. Xiao Lang hooks his lips and quickly follows. Walking to the street, Li Mingxi angrily turned back and stepped on Xiao Lang''s shoes to vent his anger. "I tell you, don''t go too far!" Xiao Lang didn''t seem to know the pain, but he was still so gentle: "what did I do? Our marriage has been decided. Am I not doing it right? " "Don''t say I didn''t agree to marry you. Even if you are married, you can get divorced! " "It''s a pity that this kind of thing will not happen to me." Xiao Lang is very slow to say. If they did get married, how could he allow her to divorce him. Li Mingxi held his arm and laughed with amorous feelings: "then I also tell you that this is a society ruled by law. If I don''t marry you, you dare to force me with a gun?" "Mom, they all agreed to our marriage..." "I don''t agree. Who agrees with you? Who do you marry?" Li Mingxi snorted coldly, turned and left. Xiao Lang had no choice but to smile. He only drove and followed in the back. He knows that he has pushed Li Mingxi into a hurry today, so he can''t force her any more, otherwise she will rebound more and more. She is angry in her heart, so wait for her anger to disappear, and he will come closer to her. There is a Xiao Lang behind him. Li Mingxi doesn''t know where to go. Now who she wants to marry, Xiao Lang will mess up with her. There is no way, Li Mingxi has to drive back. She got out of the car, light to the servant: "there is a tracking maniac outside, you must not let him in." The servant went to see it and found it was Mr. Xiao. The servant laughed clearly. Miss must have quarreled with Mr. Xiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2910 Women love duplicity, so the servant very considerate invited Xiao Lang in. Li Mingxi walked into the living room, saw Li''s mother and said, "Mom, am I still your daughter?" Li''s mother smiles with a guilty heart: "of course you are my daughter." "I thought I was picked up by you. When I was raised, I could sell it!" Li''s mother immediately counterattacked: "am I your mother? You talk to me like that? " Li Mingxi: At the same time, she caught sight of Xiao Lang coming in. Li Mingxi said nothing and went upstairs. "Xiao Lang is coming. Please sit down and have lunch soon. You must stay to eat..." After her death, Li''s mother was very enthusiastic about Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi went back to his bedroom and decided not to go downstairs. Anyway, Xiao Lang was the only one in the family''s eyes. But Xiao Lang didn''t stay for lunch. He just came in and said hello to his elders and left. Then, during the meal, Li Mingxi tried several times to persuade his grandmother not to marry her to Xiao Lang, but failed. Granny Li said directly, "I only recognize Xiao Lang as a grandson-in-law. If you don''t marry him, I won''t recognize you as a granddaughter!" Li''s mother followed: "I only know Xiao Lang, the son-in-law. If you don''t marry him, don''t be my daughter." Li Mingxi is the most dutiful person. They know that she is filial and will not do anything wrong to make them sad and sad. They still force her It seems that she really has no status. In the evening, Jiang Yufei also called her. "Cousin, Congratulations, you and Xiao Lang are finally getting married." Jiang Yufei''s voice is very happy. Li Mingxi frowned: "where did you hear that I was going to marry him?" "Grandma, uncles and aunts have already said that your marriage has been settled. Is there any fake?" Li Mingxi hung up the phone and immediately turned on the computer to enter her classmate network. [minshi, I heard you''re going to get married, is that true? [no, the goddess decided to fall into the world? [I''ve heard that Minxi is really engaged, and everyone will receive wedding cards soon. [I have been waiting for this wedding wine for more than ten years, and finally I can drink it! Now, all the students know that she is going to get married. Looking at the students'' messages, Li Mingxi was just going crazy. Then, her mobile phone rings, a text message, one after another, are blessing her words After that, not only her classmates, but the whole world knew about her marriage. Li Mingxi realized for the first time what it means to drive ducks to the shelves. She is now the duck that has been caught on the shelf No, she has to run away or she won''t have a chance. Li Mingxi immediately got up, pulled out the suitcase and was about to pack his clothes. The door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open. Li''s mother saw her action and walked in forcefully. "Mom, what are you up to?" Li Mingxi asked with a guilty heart. Li Mu''s sharp eyes swept the trunk, "what do you want? Run away "No I''m going to move back to my apartment... " Li''s mother said with a smile: "you don''t have to move back. These days you have to order wedding dresses and choose jewelry. It''s better to live at home." Li Mingxi sat on the bed dejectedly. "Mom, do you really want me to get married?" Li''s mother came and put her arms around her body. She said kindly, "Mom''s biggest wish is to see you get married." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2911 "Minxi, you are not young, and mom doesn''t want you to marry again when you are old. Now you are not easy to meet Xiao Lang, he is very good in all aspects, mom does not want you to miss her, since you do not know how to cherish, we have to cherish for you. " "But I don''t want to get married all my life," Li said Li mother was not angry, "why? You like women? " Li shook his head. "No, I just like being single." "When you get married, you''ll like to live with your family." "Mom, I''m with you, isn''t it a family?" Mother Li shook her head: "your grandma is old, and neither do you and I know how many years she can live. After we die, you are alone. Tomorrow morning will have his own home, who and you are family at that time? " Indeed, Li Mingxi can not accept it. She is the only one in the family. "Xiao Lang is really good. You will be happy to marry her. You can think about it." "I can think about it!" "Of course, but we will not take your opinion," Li said with a smile "Oh, I almost forgot. I came to you to get something." "What is it?" Li asked Li mother did not answer her, she directly found Li Mingxi''s passport, Hukou, ID card. "I will save these things for you first, and I will give them back to you when you get married." "Mom -" Li Mingxi was shocked. The papers were taken away by her mother. How could she escape? Li mother''s tone was firm: "you don''t have to say anything, so it''s settled, things are in my custody for the time being." "I should always leave my ID card?" "No!" Li mother''s tone, completely without consultation. Despite Li Mingxi''s opposition and protest, she took her certificate and walked away strongly. Li Mingxi has a headache even more. Is it really necessary to marry Xiao Lang? After his mother left, Li Mingxi thought about it alone for a long time. She admitted that she was so moved and soft that she wanted to marry Xiao Lang. But she needs more courage. The next morning, mother Li found the note left by Li Mingxi. She said she would go out and relax for two days, and let them not look for her. Li mother was angry with her behavior, but she was also very glad that she confiscated her documents in advance. Without ID card, Li Mingxi can not leave city a, at least her people are still in city A. Xiao Lang knew that Li Mingxi had gone away, which was a bit gloomy, but he had done a better job in the worse plan. This is not the worst result. Xiao Lang said that the wedding continued to prepare, people, he went to find. There is no ID card, in fact, Li Mingxi has no place to go. So she went to other people''s house to eat and drink with a thick face. "This is your room. You can live here as long as you want. If you want anything, please let sister Wang buy it." Li Qian, carrying Li Mingxi''s luggage, entered her bedroom and said to her with a smile. Li Mingxi had no request: "it''s great. Thank you for taking me. " "Why do you want to leave home?" Asked Li Qian. "I think I am a son. I think so much, I''m going to come and accompany him for a few days." Li Qian laughed: "it''s too fake! If you go to acting, you can get an Oscar! " "You don''t believe it," Li said, smiling with a tick "You shouldn''t have left home because of your escape?" Li Qian, holding his arm, asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2912 Li Mingxi headache Fu forehead: "I want to get married, is really the world''s people know?" "Of course! Your mother called almost everyone she knew, and I was no exception Li Mingxi wants to say: Mom, you are so positive "I''m not running away from marriage, or I''m a little confused. Come out and calm down." Li Mingxi sighed. Li Qian smile: "look, you have decided to marry Xiao Lang?" "It''s not decided yet." "I think so! All right, you have a rest. I''ll cook. We''ll celebrate. I wish you a happy marriage With that, Li Qian left and left Li Mingxi to pack her luggage. She didn''t have much, so she brought two sets of change clothes. now she doesn''t work anymore, so it''s never mind to idle away. While Li Mingxi was tidying up his clothes, Doudou came in with his transformers to play with her. "Mom, come and play with me..." Doudou hugs her thigh. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "baby, you should call me godmother, not my mother." "Mom..." "It''s godmother." "Mom..." No matter how Li Mingxi teaches, Doudou doesn''t change his mouth. He likes to call his mother, and his mother calls it nice. Li Qian cooked the food and came up to see that one big and one small were having a good time. Li Qian leaned against the door: "do you like children very much?" Li Mingxi stopped playing. She picked up beans and said, "it''s OK. It''s fun to play with children." "When you get married, you should have one. It was fun to have a child a few years ago." "Doudou, your father said you were funny, he said you were a toy." Li Mingxi deliberately sow dissension. Doudou giggled and couldn''t understand her potential meaning. Li Qian came to take Doudou and said helplessly, "it''s you who treat my son as a toy. Come on, go to dinner. I''ve got the food ready. " Li Mingxi laughed and followed them down to dinner. Although Li Douxi is still bored with her. When she came out of the house, her cell phone turned off. Maybe mom, they''re all crazy. Li Mingxi sat on the bed, hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help turning it on. As soon as the phone is turned on, a lot of missed calls are displayed. More than a dozen of them were from home and dozens by Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi is more guilty. If they find her, they will kill her. Is thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rings, is a call from Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi hesitated for a while, connected, and tried to make his voice very calm: "Hello, what''s the matter?" Xiao Lang''s deep and pleasant voice came from the other end. "I thought you were angry with me and wouldn''t answer my call." "You know I''m mad at you, too." Li Mingxi hummed. Xiao Lang doted and said with a smile: "why don''t you come and beat me now, how can you get angry?" "No way to lure me back "When you get married, I''ll let you punish me, OK?" Xiao Lang''s voice is very gentle. Why should he be so kind to her In the face of him like this, Li Mingxi can''t say too much. "Is there anything else? I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " "There are still a few words I want to tell you. You should pay attention to safety when you are out alone. If you have enough play, go home. I will call you every day to make sure you are safe www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2913 Li Mingxi''s throat is a bit choked. He is really kind to her. "I''m going." Afraid that he would detect her strange, Li Mingxi quickly hung up the phone. However, that night, she lost sleep, and it was just before dawn that she fell asleep. The next day, Li Mingxi had breakfast and decided to go out for a walk. Instead of driving, she took a taxi to the downtown area. Then she went into the shopping mall and bought a set of sportswear and a pair of sports shoes. Her skirt and high-heeled shoes were put in a bag and carried away. There is a snack street near the shopping mall. Li Mingxi went to buy a piece of stinky tofu and put a lot of peppers. It was super delicious. Her mouth is hot, but she doesn''t want to drink water. It''s spicy. At this time, Xiao Lang called her and asked if she had breakfast. "Eating." Li Mingxi''s concise answer. "What are you eating?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi''s eyes in the snack Street on a variety of snacks, but also casually answer him: "casually eat something, you still have something, nothing I hang up." She has to go on eating other things. "Don''t eat too spicy. You''ve been in bad health recently." Xiao Lang only told her to hang up the phone. He knew that she had eaten a lot of peppers Maybe Xiao Lang''s advice played a role. Li didn''t eat spicy food any more. She bought a cup of yogurt and went to the movie city to eat while watching a movie. On the way, Xiao Lang called her again, but Li Mingxi still didn''t say much, so he hung up. After watching the film, Lee got on the bus and planned to visit the whole city. She took a seat in the penultimate row, chose a window seat, and then kept staring at the scenery. Seriously, she has lived in a city for decades, and she has never observed it carefully. This is the first time that I have enjoyed everything in a city so leisurely and relaxed. Looking at everyone, in order to make a living, Li Mingxi suddenly felt that she was very happy. In this life, she really did not lack money, and her family has been very happy. Li Mingxi was thinking, the car arrived at a station. The girl sitting next to her left, and then a man in the last row got up and sat down beside her. Li didn''t look at him, but the man suddenly grabbed her hand. Li Mingxi turns his head in amazement and faces a smiling face. Wearing casual clothes, Xiao Lang asked with a smile: "Miss, can I know you and be a friend with you?" There were a lot of people on the bus, and several of them were staring at them curiously. Li Mingxi stares with shame: "hooligan, let go! Or I''ll be rude! " Obviously, I didn''t expect Li Mingxi to act better than him. But Xiao Lang said with a smile: "wife, I shouldn''t make you angry. I''m wrong. If you''re angry, hit me out. Don''t be alone. It''s bad for our children The people in the second half of the car are staring at them vaguely and smiling. That''s good. The kids are all set up! Li Mingxi continued to pretend to be angry, "who is your wife? Let go, or I will call the police!" "It''s no use calling the police. You''re my wife. The police can''t take care of my housework." What Xiao Lang said is reasonable and forceful, which makes people feel confused about their relationship. Li Mingxi jerked out his hand and said with tears and anger, "the court can always take care of our domestic affairs! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2914 You''re cheating. You''re not clear with several women. I''m going to divorce you and let you go out of your house! " "Wife, I didn''t..." "You have it!" With that, Li covered his face and sobbed. Xiao Lang couldn''t explain how she looked like this. Women hate their husbands for cheating. A big mother couldn''t see it and accused Xiao Lang: "I said that young man, your wife is so beautiful, and your baby is still in her stomach. You actually cheat. Do you deserve their mother and son?" "Yes! You can see how beautiful your daughter-in-law is Some people can''t help but agree. Xiao Lang: Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment, and then the cry was louder and his shoulder was shaking. Xiao Lang put his arm around Li Mingxi''s body and got close to her ear. He said helplessly and jokingly, "wife, you''ve gone too far in this joke." "Wuwu, I want to kill the child. I don''t want to give you this kind of life, baby, Wuwu..." Li thought, I can go too far. Xiao Lang''s head is full of black lines. It''s very humble of Li Mingxi not to act for the Academy Award! However, Xiao Lang decided to leave immediately and retreat. Because he saw someone with a cell phone trying to take pictures of them. If their videos were put on the Internet, they would be disgraced. Xiao Lang pulled up Li Mingxi and quickly pushed to the back door. However, the car had not arrived at the station and could not stop. Li Mingxi also knows that he can''t stay at this time. She turned her eyes, covered her stomach and cried out in pain: "Oh, my stomach hurts, my stomach hurts..." Xiao Lang was flustered at first, thinking that she really had a stomachache. When he saw the banter in her eyes, he also reacted quickly. "Stop, my wife''s gas, stop, stop!" His roar not only scared the whole car, but also scared the driver to stop the car. As soon as the door opened, Xiao Lang rushed out with Li Mingxi in his arms, and then rushed out more than ten meters in one breath. When the bus went far away, Xiao Lang put down Li Mingxi. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Mingxi crouched on the ground with his stomach covered, laughing out of breath. Xiao Lang couldn''t laugh. They laughed for a while, then looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, I have a stomachache..." Li Mingxi covered his stomach and still laughed. Xiao Lang thought that she was the scene reappearance, but pulled up her body: "OK, don''t act." Lee was leaning against his body, hands on his stomach. "I really have a stomachache..." Xiao Lang was busy gathering his smile: "is it really moving?" Li Mingxi gave him a look: "I''m convulsed with laughter." Xiao Lang stretched out his hand and kneaded her flat and soft abdomen with his big hand, "or should I rub it for you? It doesn''t hurt if you rub it. " Li Mingxi clapped his hand and stopped him from eating tofu. "Well, I don''t have any more pain." Xiao Lang rubbed her head helplessly: "Why are you so bad? I think tomorrow, we''re going to make headlines. " "Am I bad?" Li Mingxi hummed, "you play rogue first, I will not be polite to fight back." "What if we were in the paper tomorrow?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile. I don''t even want to marry you Xiao Lang''s eyes lit up. "Wife, you mean you''re willing to marry me, don''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2915 Li Mingxi opened his eyes and asked, "did I say that?" "Yes! What you just meant was to agree to marry me Xiao Lang was very excited. Li Mingxi jokingly said: "I just said that you don''t want to marry me. If you can''t make a decision on such a small matter, you are not qualified to marry me. I mean that. Don''t deliberately misinterpret it!" Xiao Lang is depressed. He pulls her body and hugs her. "I can tell what you mean. You just agree to marry me." "No Lee still denies it. "That''s it "If I say no, it''s not!" Xiao Lang has confirmed that she agreed, and no matter what she says now, he will not change his view. "I said yes, I only believe in my feelings!" Li Mingxi turned his eyes helplessly: "Xiao Lang, how can I find you so rogue?" Xiao Lang kisses her lips and complacently says, "I am a rascal, you are a villain. A rascal deserves a villain, a perfect match!" Li Mingxi retorted: "where am I a bad egg?" "You have always been a villain. You like me but you don''t want to marry me. You deliberately torture me. What are you not a villain? Don''t contradict me. I''m telling the truth What else can Li Mingxi say? It''s not to admit or not to admit. See, he''s right. Xiao Lang was in a good mood. He put his arm around her shoulder and dragged her away. "Come on, take you somewhere!" "Take me somewhere again? I''m not going! " Li Mingxi shook his head. "Let''s go. There''s nothing to do." Even if Li Mingxi does not want to go, Xiao Lang will not allow it. He waved to stop a taxi, jammed her into the car, then squeezed himself in and closed the door. Sitting in the car, Li Mingxi remembered and asked him, "how could you be on the bus? Or did you follow me up "I followed you up." Li Mingxi doubts: "do you know where I am?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "if you come out of the cinema, I will follow you. I didn''t follow you, but when I was talking to you, I heard the voice of someone selling snacks on your side, and then I knew where you were. Later, I called you again. I felt that you were playing a movie there. By the way, I guessed that you were in the movie city nearby. " I see. I have to say that this man is very observant. Li Mingxi asked again, "where are you going to take me now?" "Secret!" Xiao Lang pretends to be mysterious. She didn''t know much about it. When we got to the street Xiao Lang said, we stopped. Xiao Lang pulled Li Mingxi out of the car, and then pulled her into a jewelry flagship store. Li Ming hitton understood his purpose. "Welcome, Mr. Xiao!" A shop assistant came forward to receive them warmly. "Is everything I want ready?" Xiao Lang asked. "It''s done according to your requirements. Please come this way. Please come to our VIP area and have a rest. " Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi went to the VIP area to sit down and have a rest. The shop assistant asked them what they wanted to drink. They all wanted pure water. After the water came up, the shop assistant went to get a jewelry box. She sat opposite them and opened the box to reveal two exquisite diamond rings. A diamond ring is a sealed ring, wider than a regular ring. It is inlaid with tiny broken diamonds instead of a large one like other diamond rings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2916 A diamond ring, inlaid with 11 broken diamonds, is luxurious and low-key, which is not publicized at all. two rings, as like as two peas. However, there is a larger ring and a smaller ring, which is inlaid with powdered diamond, and the large ring is inlaid with white diamond. Li Mingxi fell in love with the ring at the first sight. Xiao Lang is aware of her liking, and the smile in her eyes deepens. "Mr. Xiao, are you satisfied?" Xiao Lang took a small diamond ring, and then pulled Li Mingxi''s left hand and put it directly on her ring finger. It''s just tight. It''s perfect. Li Mingxi''s fingers are white, slender and slender. It''s really beautiful to wear such a ring. Xiao Lang said to her, "this is the ring I designed. Is it good-looking?" "You designed it? When? " Li Mingxi was surprised. "I''ve been designing for a long time, and I know one day it will be useful. Now I put it on for you. You are not allowed to take it off! " Li didn''t want to lose face in front of outsiders, so he didn''t speak. Xiao Lang picked up a big diamond ring and put it on his ring finger. He took Li Mingxi''s hand and put them together, giving people a feeling of perfect match. The shop assistant praised them vigorously. Xiao Lang was very helpful. Xiao Lang was very satisfied with the ring. He paid the balance, and then took Li Mingxi''s hand and came out of the shop. Li Mingxi had the chance to ask him, "Xiao Lang, is this a wedding ring?" "Yes." Xiao Lang nodded. "I haven''t agreed to marry you yet," he hummed "The rings are on. You have to agree if you don''t agree." "I can still take it off." "If you want to take it off, throw it away. Don''t keep it or give it back to me." Li Mingxi is speechless. Can he be more cruel?! If other people threaten her like this, Li Mingxi will throw the ring on the street, who wants to pick it up. No, she didn''t even give him a chance to put on the ring for her. It happened that Xiao Lang gave it to her. She couldn''t bear to throw it away Xiao Lang clenched her hand and didn''t give her a chance to make a decision: "however, I still hope you don''t take it down, give me some face, don''t take it down, OK?" "I can not take it down for the time being..." "Are you hungry? Let''s go and eat." Xiao Lang immediately interrupted her, not allowing her to say "but.". As long as she doesn''t take it down for a while, he has a way to keep her from taking it down for the rest of her life. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment, a little unable to keep up with his jumping thinking. "Eat in this house!" Xiao Lang happily pulled her into a Sichuan restaurant. After his interruption, Li Mingxi stopped talking about the ring. Xiao Lang ordered a few dishes that Li Mingxi liked to eat, and he talked with her all the time. Li didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and ate more than usual. Seeing that she has a good appetite, Xiao Lang is very happy, and Li Mingxi''s heart is also happy. After dinner, out of the Sichuan restaurant, Xiao Lang will send Li Mingxi home. Li Mingxi shook his head: "I still have something to do. Let''s go our own way." "Don''t you want to go home yet?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips. Li didn''t know how to answer, but said, "I have something to do. I mean it." If Xiao Lang lets her go, maybe Li Mingxi will run away, maybe she will hide away. But if he doesn''t let her go, she will get angry and think he is very overbearing and unreasonable. * did some people miss two photos yesterday? I sent them very early yesterday morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2917 Xiao Lang''s heart struggled and hesitated. Li Mingxi looked at him without forcing him to answer. Xiao Lang hesitated and decided to respect her choice. He did not give up her hand and asked with a smile, "do you need me to send you?" "No Li Mingxi shook his head. "Well, I won''t see you off. Please call me if you have something to do." I didn''t expect that he would agree with her to leave. Li Mingxi''s heart was very complicated for a time. But at least he didn''t force her, which she was happy with. "Then I''ll go first." Lee stopped a taxi, sat in and waved goodbye to him. Xiao Lang stood in place, watching her leave. Li Mingxi also looked back at his figure, until it was out of sight, then pulled back his eyes. Then her eyes fell on the ring on her left ring finger. She was happy to turn and touch the ring, gently turning, suddenly felt something in the ring. Li Mingxi took off the ring and looked inside. It turned out that the inner ring was engraved with something. There are two English letters, X and l, with a heart in the middle. Li Mingxi knows that x stands for Xiao Lang and l stands for her. I didn''t expect that he was so careful and made a mark. Even if the ring is lost, it can be found. Sweat, what is she thinking about? What can''t fall off Lee put the ring back on and clenched his hand so the ring wouldn''t fall off. What Lee is going to do is nothing else. I''m going to get her luggage and car, and I''m going to move it back. Since things have come to this stage, she can only marry Xiao Lang. If you don''t marry him, it''s estimated that the whole family will eat her, and Xiao Lang will not let her go. She doesn''t like to make things worse. At present, the best way is to marry Xiao Lang first. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. Li Mingxi packed up and was leaving. Doudou is reluctant to leave her. Li Mingxi hugs him and kisses him. He promises to come back to see him and buy him a gift. The little guy is willing to let go. Fortunately, Li Qian is also in the villa, otherwise Li Qian is not there, she will go, Doudou will cry. After getting on the bus, Li Mingxi waved goodbye to Doudou and Li Qian and drove away. Back home, Li Mingxi was naturally scolded by his mother. Fortunately, she came back, proving that she had figured it out, and she was still very happy. "It''s just right. Tomorrow you go to measure and make your favorite clothes. If you don''t come back, the designer will make clothes for you all night." Li''s mother said to her. Li Mingxi was very strange: "what do you like to wear?" Mrs. Li said with a smile, "of course, it''s the cheongsam I wear when I get married. I''ve decided to hold two weddings for you, a western wedding and a Chinese wedding. It''s too late to make the wedding dress. I''ll buy one. Fortunately, I have time to make cheongsam. " Li Mingxi''s eyes widened: "Mom, are you going to give me two weddings in one day?" "Well. Western style is held in the morning and Chinese style is held in the afternoon. It happens that the dinner can be finished later. " Li Mingxi heard from all his friends who got married that day there was only one feeling - tired. From the morning to the evening, I kept turning like a top, and finally I wanted to sleep with my eyes closed. Her mother wants her to hold two weddings! Isn''t this killing her?! "Mom, am I your own?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help doubting again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2918 Li''s mother knew what she was thinking, and she said with a smile, "you''re just a little bit affected. Who wants me to marry my daughter only once in my life? It''s natural to be grand." Li Mingxi retorted: "a lot of people marry their daughters only once, and they are not as upset as you are!" Li''s mother was more fierce than her. She glared and said, "the daughters of other people are all married at a young age. Naturally, they are reluctant to make their daughters upset or to make them so happy and sad. You don''t even see how old you are So, in fact, my mother was so happy to have two shows to celebrate her marriage, right? "Mom, am I really yours?" "No!" Li''s mother insisted on holding two weddings. Li Mingxi was not qualified to give advice at all, so he could only comply with it. "Forget it, I don''t care about anything. You can do whatever you like." Li Mingxi was disheartened and went upstairs. She put her luggage away. As soon as she took a bath, the door was knocked. Li Mingxi, wrapped in a bath towel, went to the dresser and sat down: "the door is not locked. Come in!" When the door was pushed open, it was Xiao Lang who came in. He closed the door with his backhand, stepped behind her and looked at her in the mirror. Li Mingxi also looked at him: "how did you come here?" "Mom said you came back and agreed to marry me, didn''t you?" "Well." Li Mingxi poured some lotion into his hand and smeared it evenly on his face. "I promised, you just came for this?" Xiao Lang suddenly stepped forward and hugged her body from behind. His chin rested on her shoulder, and his hot eyes were fixed on her eyes. "I''m happy, I''m really happy." Li Mingxi is actually happy, but her face is very ordinary. "How happy are you?" "Want to know?" "Well." Xiao Lang didn''t answer. Instead, he held her in his arms and circled around the room excitedly. Li Mingxi hugged his neck in fear. "What are you doing?" She asked with a smile. Xiao Lang turned faster and faster. He looked at her with a bright smile: "express my excitement! I''m happy. Do you feel it? " She felt his incomparable excitement, but she also felt dizzy. "I feel it. All right, stop turning Put me down, I feel dizzy... " Xiao Lang stopped slowly. He put down Li Mingxi with a smile. As soon as Li Mingxi stood still, he felt cold, as if something had happened. She looked down at the towel that had fallen on the ground! Xiao Lang was also stunned, and then he stared at her body, eyes burning up. "You see what you''ve done!" Li Mingxi suddenly picked up the bath towel and quickly wrapped it in his body. His face turned red and he was eager to find a place to get into it. Xiao Lang laughs. He hugs her and whispers in her ear: "your body is very beautiful. I miss you every day Well Xiao Lang snorted, because Li Mingxi trampled on him. Li Mingxi pushed him aside, went to open the door: "go out, I want to change clothes." "I won''t peek..." "I told you to go out!" Xiao Lang had to go out slowly. Li Mingxi closed the door and locked it. Xiao Lang stood at the door, which just remembered that he came to find Li Mingxi and asked her to measure the size. Xiao Lang was very happy and agreed that Li''s mother would hold two weddings for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2919 Then Li''s mother said that she planned to take Li Mingxi to make cheongsam tomorrow. Xiao Lang worried that it would be too late, so she brought the designer directly. Measure the size today and start tomorrow, so you won''t be in a hurry. Li Mingxi changed his clothes and came out to find Xiao Lang still standing at the door. He took her hand and took her down to measure her size. The designer is a woman. She praises Li Mingxi''s good figure, good skin and good appearance. Cheongsam must be beautiful on her body. A few times, the designer measured Li Mingxi''s size. The designer said with a smile: "don''t worry, it can be done in a week. If it needs to be done a little earlier, it can be done in five days." The wedding was a week later, and Lee was not in a hurry. "Just a week. But is it just for me? " Li Mingxi looked at Xiao Lang and said, "you don''t do it?" "I thought I was wearing a suit." Xiao Lang was at a loss. Li''s mother patted her forehead and laughed in frustration: "I forgot Xiao Lang''s, and I''ll measure his size quickly. How can the bridegroom''s official not have it?" Li Mingxi is ashamed! Mom, it''s your first time to marry your daughter. You can even forget this kind of thing. Fortunately, she asked, otherwise the Chinese wedding would be out of the ordinary. Xiao Lang measured the size very well, and then they sent the designer away. Then, mother Li took them two and said a lot about the wedding. Li Mingxi is afraid of trouble. He feels very troublesome. "Mom, please give it to you. I''ll do what I can." Li Mingxi said in a big way. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "Mom, I will do it. Mingxi is only responsible for getting married." Li''s mother said with a happy smile, "you are still considerate." Li Mingxi glances at Xiao Lang, a little sample. It''s very nice. Xiao Lang was naturally willing to please Li''s mother, not only for her sake, but also from his heart. After talking about a lot of things about the wedding, Li''s mother said she was tired and Li Mingxi was also a little sleepy. Only Xiao Lang, who is energetic in spirit, thinks about every link very seriously. Li''s mother took a sip of water and said, "you can do all the things mentioned above, but you can only do the next thing." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang asked modestly. "Go and register your marriage. Before the wedding, you have to register. There is still a week left. You can take time to tear off your marriage certificate. " Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang looked at each other, and the latter hooked his lips: "well, I think it''s better to just today." Li Mingxi ha ha a smile: "fool, this time the Civil Affairs Bureau has already finished work, the earliest also can tomorrow." Xiao Lang Shan''s smile, "I have no experience, so I don''t know." Li Mingxi laughed again: "if you have experience, I will not marry you." Xiao Lang jokingly asked: "then how do you know the time when the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work? Do you have any experience? " Li Mingxi gave him a blank look: "from nine to five, is this common sense, OK? It''s already six o''clock now, and the Civil Affairs Bureau must be off work. " Xiao Lang, who was despised, felt that he had been dazzled by joy, so he became stupid. Li''s mother thought they loved each other. She said with a smile: "well, you go to register tomorrow, dress formally, and don''t forget to bring anything you want to bring." Xiao Lang nodded: "I know." After dinner, Xiao Lang was leaving. Before he left, he insisted on Li Mingxi to send him to the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2920 "I have something for you. In the car, you can get in first." Xiao Lang opened the door and said to her. Li Mingxi sat in, while Xiao Lang got on the other side and sat in. "What are you going to give me?" Li Mingxi asked in doubt. Xiao Lang suddenly pulled her body and kissed her lips. He buttoned her back of the head, tongue squeezed into her mouth, gentle, hot, overbearing kiss her, and her lips and tongue entangled ~ soft. Li Mingxi pushed him a few times, but if he couldn''t push it away, he left. Gradually, she was addicted to his kiss. For a long time, Xiao Lang let her go and gave her a kiss on her pink cheek. "Wait for me at home tomorrow, wait for me to take you to get married, you know?" His uneasy advice. Are they going to get married tomorrow? Li Mingxi always felt that she would never get married in her life and that marriage was far away from her. But I''m going to get married tomorrow Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xiao Lang was a little worried: "it''s all this time. Don''t you want to marry me?" Li Mingxi tentatively opened his mouth: "otherwise, let''s try marriage." "Don''t even think about it!" Xiao Lang calmly vetoed, "I have to register tomorrow. If you don''t go, I will carry you! You don''t want to run away. My mother promised me that she would watch you for me It seems that she has no way out. Li Mingxi nodded helplessly: "I know." Xiao Lang smile, he can not help but kiss her lips. "Well, you get out of the car. I''m leaving too. I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning." "You don''t have something to give me..." Xiao Lang once again blocked her lips and gave her a strong kiss. He said with a smile: "this is it." Li Mingxi pushed him away with shame: "I knew I would not have come up!" "Don''t you like it?" Li didn''t answer this question. She opened the door and got out of the car and slammed the door. "Be safe on the way." Li Mingxi couldn''t help but tell him. Xiao Lang nodded, waved to her and drove away. Li Mingxi turned around and saw Li Mingchen leaning against the gate. She was shocked. Li Mingchen should be just back, he looked at her with a smile: "really numb." Li Mingxi took his shoes and threw them at him A good night''s sleep. Li Mingxi got up before dawn the next day. She specially looked for a more formal dress to change, also did not make up, pulled up the hair to be OK. Xiao Lang also came very early. When he called her, Li Mingxi was ready. At this time, the family is not up. Li Mingxi opened the door in a good spirit and saw Xiao Lang''s car stop at the gate. She opened the door and sat in. She found that Xiao Lang was as formal as the bridegroom. She thought she was formal enough, but she didn''t expect him to be more powerful. Li Mingxi said with a smile, "what are you doing here so early? The Civil Affairs Bureau is not open yet, so we can only wait. " She only said he, in fact, she did not get up very early to prepare herself. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I know, I just want to take you to breakfast. After breakfast, the time should be about the same. " "Let''s go." Li Mingxi pulled the seat belt and fastened it. Xiao Lang took her to the breakfast shop to eat. After eating, they immediately rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau. At this time, the Civil Affairs Bureau has not opened the door, and there is no one. Xiao Lang thinks that today they can be the first couple to register for marriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2921 Before getting off the bus, Xiao Lang took out the account book, ID card and other things from the storage box on the car. "And your papers?" He asked Li Mingxi casually, "take them with me." When Li Mingxi glimpsed what he was holding, he knew that something had happened. "I forgot to take it..." Xiao Lang suddenly looked at her, "have you forgotten?" "Well. My documents were confiscated by my mother, and I didn''t remember to ask her for them Xiao Lang is both angry and funny. "Li Mingxi, can you be more stupid?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it can''t be blamed on me. My mother didn''t forget to return it to me. In fact, it''s all my mother''s fault Knowing that I was married for the first time and had no experience, she didn''t remind me that... " "Well, I''m not angry. Don''t blame my mother-in-law. She''s probably dizzy. It''s OK. We''ll go back and get it now. There''s still time. " "You''re right. Let''s go and get it." Xiao Lang was relieved to hear her say so. He was not afraid to go back and take things again, just afraid that Li Mingxi would find an excuse not to get married. They were about to go back to get the account book, and Li''s mother called them. Li''s mother said that Li Mingxi forgot to take the account book and ID card, and she immediately sent them over to let them wait and don''t leave. Li''s mother sent it to save time than they went back to get it. Xiao Lang thanks Li''s mother and goes to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau with Li Mingxi. Not long after, Li''s mother came to see her, Xiao Lang showed a big smile. He came forward to take the things, happy way: "Mom, thank you for bringing us, thank you." "Thank you for everything. I forgot to give it back to Minxi. Well, I''m leaving. You must get married. " Xiao Lang nodded his head to guarantee: "certainly!" Li Mingxi: Li''s mother left. Li Mingxi wants to return her account book. Xiao Lang doesn''t give it to her. She says she will give it to her when she gets married. Li Mingxi laughed. Was he afraid that she would not marry? If she doesn''t get married, he can''t get married with a book. Li Mingxi didn''t fight with him and went with him. Before long, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau finally came to work. Xiao Lang and his wife were the first couple to get married. The process of registration was very smooth. After getting the two copies, the smile on Xiao Lang''s face did not disappear. From the Civil Affairs Bureau, Li Mingxi is still in a trance. Ah, she got married like this. She really has no way back Xiao Lang pinched her hand: "what are you thinking?" "Before I had a bachelor party, I suddenly said goodbye to being single and felt a bit in a hurry." Li said. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "you can have a wedding party. It''s Carnival anyway." "OK..." "Let''s go and choose the furniture. The new house is waiting for you to decorate." Xiao Lang pulled Li Mingxi into the car, started the car and drove to the home market. On the way, Xiao Lang called Li''s mother and said that they had obtained the certificate. Li''s mother was very happy to let them go home for lunch. "Mom, Minxi and I are going to buy furniture. We won''t go back at noon. Let''s go back in the evening." "Well, I''ll hang up first." "All right, mom. Goodbye." Xiao Lang happily hung up the phone, and Li Mingxi glanced at him. "How do I feel, it''s your mom, not my mom?" He didn''t let her talk to her mother, so he just hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2922 "That''s our mother." Xiao Lang showed a big smile. Li Mingxi watched him smile so idiotic that he also laughed. Xiao Lang suddenly took her hand and giggled at her from time to time. Li Mingxi was speechless: "can you drive well? Don''t be silly!" "Wife..." After a long time without waiting for his next sentence, Li Mingxi began to wonder, "what do you want me to do?" "I just want to say, you really are my wife." A warm atmosphere flowed between them. At this time, they don''t need too many words, they can understand each other''s mind. ******* in the home market, facing all kinds of furniture, Li Mingxi was cross eyed. "We don''t rush to buy all of them now. We can buy some of the main ones and buy the others later," Xiao Lang said "I don''t want to hold his arm," Li said "Why?" "It''s too big, and just the two of us, it''s a waste of living. Otherwise, shall we continue to live in apartments? " "Do you like living in an apartment?" "Well, the apartment is in the center of the city. It''s convenient for me to do anything. Besides, the environment there is very good. Besides, I''m used to living. Of course, I don''t mind if you want to live in a villa. " Xiao Lang naturally respects her choice. "Then we''ll live in an apartment. Just two apartments, yours or mine? " "Live in mine!" "Good!" Li Mingxi hugged his arm and said with a smile, "I finally realized my dream of raising a little white face!" Xiao Lang glared and bit her lip. Li Mingxi frowned with pain: "I can''t even talk about it..." "No way!" "Hum, I still remember someone told me to let me take care of him. Now it''s time to change your mind. It''s faster to change your face than to open a book. " Xiao Lang coughed awkwardly. He got close to her ear and whispered, "you can go back and just say it to me alone. There is no need to say it outside." Li Mingxi looked, a salesman in the ambiguous smile at them, this time for Li Mingxi embarrassed. They chose a big bed, a new sofa, a big double refrigerator, and a big bookshelf. They planned to replace the old ones in the apartment, and then they didn''t buy anything. These goods are delivered to the door. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are all right and intend to finish everything today. When putting the furniture, Xiao Lang suddenly received a phone call. He also specially went to the balcony to answer the phone. After a while, he hung up the phone and went to Li Mingxi and continued to instruct the workers to place the furniture as if nothing had happened. The old furniture has not been disposed of, Xiao Lang simply calls Di Sheng and asks him to deal with everything here. Li didn''t want to be too tired, so he took his advice and went downstairs with him. Li Mingxi leaned against the car door and sighed: "marriage is really tired, just decorating a new house is enough tired." While starting the car, Xiao Lang said, "I''ll let people deal with the rest. Don''t worry about it." "Good. Do you want to move your stuff in first "Well, I''ll ask them to put things together for us." Some people are worried. Li Mingxi is happy. Xiao Lang sent her home, but he didn''t get out of the car: "I have something to deal with, so I won''t go in for dinner. You can tell Grandma for me." "No problem. Go ahead and do it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2923 Xiao Lang did not rush to go, he pulled her body, forehead against her forehead, "today you have not called my husband." Li Mingxi blinked shyly. Xiao Lang pinched her waist and demanded: "if you don''t call, I will not go." "Then you stand here..." "You are not allowed to go!" Limingxi pinched his arm: "there''s you like that." "What do I do?" "Forcing people to call." Xiao Lang''s charming lips: "shouldn''t you call me that way?" Li Mingxi still can not call out, feel that is good meat hemp. But Xiao Lang was not willing to give up, so she had to call. "I can''t call you when you force me to call like this!" Li Mingxi was impatient Xiao Lang no longer forced her, he kissed her lips, and smiled: "well, from now on, you should practice more in your heart, and you will be comfortable when you call it out next time." "You told me so smoothly, have you practiced many times?" Asked Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang nodded: "yes, every day in the heart of meditation, skilled." Is that true? It seems that she will practice more. Xiao Lang let go of her and open the door and sit in: "I''m going, and I''ll come back to you at night." "What are you going to do at night?" Li Mingxi said with his arm in his arms? I was all asleep at that time. " "Waiting to sleep with me." Xiao Lang said directly. Li Mingxi hurriedly looked at whether there was anyone around her. If she heard their conversation like last time, she would be laughed at again. Fortunately, there was no one around. "Go!" She urged Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang just can''t help but drive away. Li Mingxi then hum songs into the door, to dinner. Xiao Lang said that he would come to her at night, and Li Mingxi said he didn''t expect it, but he was very looking forward to it. After dinner, she was pulled by Grandma Li and mother Li to the living room to talk. Two elders told her a lot about what to do for a wife. "You are married now and have your own home. Don''t do anything too freely later, and think more about the whole family," said Grandma Li "Since you sold the hospital, you don''t have to work for a while," Li said. First, you can get your body in good shape and have a baby What they say, Li Mingxi nodded, and was very clever. After listening to the training, Li Mingxi quickly slipped upstairs. She can do nothing, so she opens the web page and plays games. There was no time before and disdain to play games, now can play, to pass the time. Li Mingxi has been playing games and waiting for Xiao Lang to come to her. But the clock was at nine o''clock in the evening, and Xiao Lang still didn''t come. Li Mingxi also lost the fun of playing games, simply quit, shut down, go to bath to prepare for sleep. She took a shower and heard the phone ring. Li Mingxi quickly took the mobile phone, and indeed Xiao Lang called. She got on: "hello." Xiao Lang said in the other side sorry: "wife, I can''t go tonight, I can''t find you. You''ll have a rest early, and I''ll go to you tomorrow. " Li Mingxi was a little lost in her heart, but she could not hear any problems in her voice. "Well, I see. You''ll have a rest early in the evening." "Well, I''ll hang up first, good night." Good night Hung up, Li Mingxi was glad she had not been silly waiting for him, or else she would be lost. Lee Minxi dried his hair and went to bed. And Xiao Lang at this time is staying in the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2924 This night, Li Mingxi had a good sleep. When she woke up early in the morning, she went downstairs and heard laughter coming from the dining room. One of them is Xiao Lang''s. Hearing his voice, Lee could not help but quicken his pace. Today, Xiao Lang is wearing a white shirt, and his hair is still waxed. He is very stylish at any time. He was having breakfast with her family. When he saw her, he showed a gentle smile: "come and eat." Li Mingxi used to sit down beside him: "when did you come?" "For a while." He didn''t come to see her last night. He felt very guilty, so he came early in the morning, hoping that she could see him for the first time. Li Mingxi woke up to see him. He was in a good mood. He ate an extra poached egg for breakfast. Li Mingchen is also at the table. He couldn''t help but tease Li Mingxi: "I said that some people just couldn''t eat because they suffered from Acacia a while ago. Now, you see, her appetite has recovered!" Li''s mother hit him with a smile: "your sister has a good appetite, and you still make fun of him." "I''m telling the truth." While drinking milk, Li Mingxi said slowly: "Mom, I''ve finished my marriage. You should also worry about the marriage of some people. Some people are already 28 years old, and they are not too young. " Li Mingchen quickly got up and said, "I''m full, please eat slowly! I have something else to do. Let''s go first! " Li''s mother laughed: "Stinky boy, as soon as he gets married, he will run away." Li Fu suddenly said: "Mingxi is right. Next, you should pay more attention to the marriage tomorrow morning." "Well, I see." They are also worried that Li Mingchen, like Li Mingxi, doesn''t want to get married, and that he will drag on to more than 30 years. With Li Mingxi''s example, Li''s mother will surely stabilize Li Mingchen before he is 30 years old. Li Mingxi''s lips are not enough for her to play with. Xiao Lang dotes on a look at Li Mingxi. He finds that he really likes this bad wife more and more. Today, Xiao Lang came to see Li Mingxi, and he wanted to take her to try on her wedding dress. After breakfast, they went to the wedding dress shop. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are perfect clothes shelves. They look good in everything they wear. Other people wear good-looking clothes, is the clothes set off people. They are all people to set off the clothes, so whatever they wear, they have the same effect. Li Mingxi didn''t want to bother to choose a wedding dress. Instead, he chose the most expensive one. When he couldn''t choose the style, the price would be right. Both of them tried on the clothes, which fit and look good. The wedding shop assistant couldn''t help but ask them, "can I ask, when is the wedding scheduled for you?" "Next week," Li replied casually "Did the two take wedding photos?" Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are stunned! They completely forgot about it. No, they didn''t forget it. They didn''t even think about it. Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi''s hand and said very sorry: "wife, it''s all my fault. I can''t handle these things well." Recently, he has been so absorbed in the wedding arrangement that he hasn''t thought about any other details. It''s really wrong! Li Mingxi comforted him: "it doesn''t matter, you also have no experience..." Li Mingxi wanted to say that it would be better next time. Fortunately, he held back and did not say this humiliating remark. The conversation amused the clerk. "We also provide wedding photos for guests here. Why don''t you take them now?" * don''t forget to vote, please www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2925 Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang have no opinion and decide to take wedding photos here. After making up, they went to the studio and took a few serious pictures. They didn''t take more photos. There were about ten of them. Just hang them up for friends and relatives. In fact, Xiao Lang plans to take Li Mingxi to a better scenic spot to take photos, but it''s too late, so it''s only for the time being. After the wedding, they can travel and take pictures in different countries. After taking wedding photos, they are going home. As a result, Xiao Lang received a phone call on the way to his home, and he drove away again. Li Mingxi doesn''t know what he is busy with, but he will be very busy at this time. Li Mingxi walked into the living room. Li''s mother asked her, "why didn''t Xiao Lang come back with you?" "He has something to go." Li''s mother handed her a stack of Wedding Cards: "these are all wedding cards from your friends and colleagues. Please send them to them." In the past, Li Mingxi took the wedding card. It was a big stack. The main reason is that there are too many staff in the hospital. "Mom, it''s estimated that hundreds of people will come to dinner at that time." Li said. "I don''t think so, but it doesn''t matter. The whole Jindi hotel has been contracted out, and it''s OK to have as many people as possible." "I''ll be relieved. I''ll send the wedding card first, and if I don''t, it will be too late. " Li Mingxi does what he says. First, she drove to her own hospital, and gave the wedding card to the new director for help. After talking to the new president, Li Mingxi left and rushed to the first hospital of the city. Many of her friends are in the same trade with her. Several doctors in the first hospital of the city have a good relationship with her. We can''t find someone to distribute this time, so Li Mingxi has to distribute them one by one. Everyone received her wedding card, were very surprised, straight sigh, she is finally going to marry out. "I don''t know who the bridegroom is? I''m curious. " A woman doctor smiles and sighs. "You''ll know that day." Li Mingxi smiles, and then sees an acquaintance coming from the opposite side, that person is not others, it is Wen Peng. Wen Peng did not see her, he turned a corner and went directly into a ward. "What are you looking at?" Her friend asked her. Li Mingxi pointed to a ward in the distance: "I just saw a classmate enter that ward, I don''t know who is in that ward." "I know. It seems that she was a rich lady. She was in a car accident last night. She was hurt a little seriously. I operated on her." Li Mingxi''s eyes moved and couldn''t help but draw: "is that young lady about so tall, her hair so long, and her name is Wenning?" "Yes, that''s her. Do you know her?" What a winning! "Well, we both know each other. Her brother and I are classmates." Li Mingxi''s friend suddenly widened his eyes and looked strange. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Mingxi asked in doubt. Her friend carefully looked at the bridegroom''s name on the wedding card, hesitated and said, "just now I thought the groom''s name is a little familiar. When you say that, I remember..." Looking at her hesitation, Li Mingxi was very curious: "what do you think of?" "The man who sent Miss Wen to the hospital yesterday wrote his name as if it were your husband''s when he signed. Do you know Miss Wen and your husband Li Mingxi is stunned! Last night Xiao Lang said he wanted to find her, but he didn''t. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2926 Is Wenning sent to the hospital? "They know each other. My husband and the Wen family are partners." "Well, that must be him. Yesterday, he sent Miss Wen to the hospital. At that time, both of them were covered with blood, but your husband was ok, but Miss Wen was injured seriously. Why, your husband didn''t tell you about it? " "No, I''m afraid I''m worried." "I think so." Li Mingxi smile: "you go busy, I go to see Miss Wen." "OK, see you later." Li Mingxi watched his friend go far away, and then he went to Wenning''s ward. The ward door was not completely closed. Li Mingxi stood at the door and heard Wen Peng and Wen Ning talking. "Xiaoning, I heard that you are not taking medicine today, are you?" Wen Peng asked her. Wenning''s weak smile: "brother, I''ve already eaten it." "Xiao has been here, hasn''t he? Did you take the medicine when he came? " "Well, brother Xiao just left." "Xiao Ning, Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi''s wedding cards have been sent out. When are you going to be stubborn?" Winning made a faint voice: "haven''t they held a wedding yet?" "Do you think their wedding will not succeed?" Wen Peng''s voice took a little anger, "or do you plan to do something?" "Brother, I just feel that elder brother Xiao''s heart is not without me Otherwise, he would not have been guarding me all the time last night and would not have come to persuade me to take medicine today... " "He''s just guilty. You''re all because of him. He just doesn''t want to owe you anything!" "No, I can feel that he has me in his heart." "You are deceiving yourself! What you do is stupid "Brother! I just want to fight for my happiness. Am I wrong? Anyway, I only love elder brother Xiao. In my life, I''m afraid nobody can fall in love with him... " Wen Peng looks at Wen Ning, who is completely blinded by love, and suddenly feels powerless. When Li Mingxi heard this, she didn''t listen. She turned around and left quietly. Wen Ning''s crazy love for Xiao Lang makes Li Mingxi feel helpless. She knows that many girls are crazy when they are chasing stars. She just didn''t expect winning to be so crazy. Wen Ning had a car accident and was injured so seriously. It must have something to do with Xiao lang. Li Mingxi is really curious about what happened last night. And why didn''t Xiao Lang tell her that she was afraid of her worry? Li Mingxi was in a trance all the way. When she got home and got out of the car, she saw Xiao Lang''s car. "Is Xiao Lang here?" She asked the doorman. "Yes, Mr. Xiao hasn''t been here long." The servant replied with a smile. Li Mingxi walked into the living room and saw Xiao Lang and his grandmother sitting together, talking and laughing. When he saw her, his eyes brightened for a moment, and the tenderness of his eyes rippled: "I heard from my mother that you went to send a wedding card. How can you wait for me to send it together?" If I went to send it with him, she would not know about winning. Li Mingxi said lightly: "it''s not a big thing. I''ll do it alone." Xiao Lang inexplicably felt that Li Mingxi was not happy, but if you look carefully, her face is nothing. Maybe it is his illusion. "Come and sit down and have a drink." Xiao Lang poured her a glass of water. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, I''ll go upstairs to change clothes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2927 Then she went upstairs. At this time, Li mother from the kitchen to carry a plate of cut fruit out. "Minch is back so soon." She asked with a smile at her back. "Well." Lee answered, but did not look back. Xiao Lang Mou color dark looking at her back, always feel her mood is not good, is he make her unhappy? Xiao Lang thought about it carefully and didn''t find out what he did wrong? Or, she''s been a bit cold shouldered these two days, so she''s not happy? Xiao Lang thinks so, also can''t sit still. Li''s mother asked him to eat fruit. He ate two pieces and got up and said, "grandma, mom, I have something to look for Minxi. I''ll go up first." "Go, go!" Li''s mother and they have no problem at all. Now that he and Lee are husband and wife, there is nothing to avoid. Xiao Lang laughed and walked upstairs. As soon as Li Mingxi changed her clothes, she heard a knock on the door. She knew it must be Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi did not pay attention, she leaned against the head of the bed, took a book and looked at it at will. Xiao Lang knocked on the door slowly. No one opened the door for him for a long time. He had to open the door by himself. Li Mingxi did not lock the door, he went in smoothly, and then he saw Lee leaning leisurely against the head of the bed to read a book. She didn''t open the door for him on purpose. She knew he would have come in earlier. Xiao Lang closed the door with his backhand and sat down beside her. "Wife, what''s wrong with you today?" Xiao Lang stares at her and asks softly. "Nothing." Li Mingxi still turned the book and did not look up at him. Xiao Lang was more and more sure that she was angry with him. It''s not good for them to make conflicts before the wedding is held! Xiao Lang raised her legs, put them on his thighs, and kneaded them for her: "are you tired to send wedding cards today? You should leave it to me. You are tired enough these two days. You should have a good rest at home "I''m not tired. Don''t pinch it." Li Mingxi raised his eyes slightly. "I''m giving you a massage. What''s up, comfortable? " Xiao Lang pinched her calf, went to pinch her thigh, and then went up more and more. Li Mingxi slapped his hand open: "I told you not to pinch it!" Xiao Lang quickly took back his hand and held on to her leg: "then tell me why you are angry. Is it that I did something bad?" "You''re good enough, really." Although Li Mingxi said so, it sounded like irony. Xiao Lang''s attitude of admitting his mistakes is very good: "what I have done is not good enough." "No, you have done well enough." "Not good enough." "Well, tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Lang was ashamed. She really thought that he did not do well enough. Fortunately, he insisted on admitting his mistakes. He did not really think that he did well enough. Lee was holding his arm and waiting for his answer. Xiao Lang thought about it and said seriously: "there are many details about marriage that I don''t think about. For example, I forget to take wedding photos. What''s more, I didn''t send them with you, and I didn''t do well enough. " Li Mingxi, "besides these?" "Besides these, it''s just..." Xiao Lang racked his brains to think about it. Only then did he think of the matter that he stood her up yesterday. "Yesterday I said I would come to see you in the evening, but it was too late and I didn''t come. Next time I will keep my word and do what I say. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2928 "What else?" Li Mingxi continued to ask. "And what else?" Xiao Lang really can''t remember, where he did is not good enough. He was sure that Li Mingxi was suddenly angry with him today, so the reason why she was angry must have something to do with the events of these two days. But these two days, he didn''t do anything. Did she know about winning? Xiao Lang looked at her face and saw nothing. "Wife, can you give me a hint?" Xiao Lang asked tentatively. Li Mingxi felt very angry when he saw that he was not willing to say so. "Xiao Lang, stand up for me!" She couldn''t help shouting. Xiao Lang immediately let go of her leg and stood upright: "wife, what did I do? I will correct it. " Li Mingxi held his arm and said, "now I order you to turn left!" Xiao Lang''s obedient left turn. "Seven steps ahead!" Xiao Lang walked seven steps to the door. "Open the door!" He opened the door again, and Lee continued, "step forward!" Xiao Lang raised a leg, and as soon as he stepped out, he felt something was wrong. She''s letting him out, isn''t she? Xiao Lang took back his legs and closed the door again. He turned back and said with a helpless smile: "you should not let me go out, right?" "Yes, I just let you out." Xiao Lang locked the door and rushed to her in a few steps. She hugged her body from the front, gritted her teeth and said: "bad thing, I''m driving my husband out. I''ll punish you!" "You Well... " Li Mingxi''s retorts were blocked by him. Xiao Lang deeply kisses her lips, his big hands press her body tightly, and caresses her back. Li Mingxi beat him, he hugged him more tightly, and deliberately sucked her tongue. Li Mingxi felt that the root of the tongue would be broken. Xiao Lang kisses deeper and deeper. At the beginning, he was supposed to punish her. When he got to the back, he was totally intoxicated and asked for the sweetness in her mouth by instinct. Pressing down her body, his hand swam on her body. He felt that it was not enough just to kiss her. He always wanted more and more thorough demands. But he still remembers that this is his mother-in-law''s house, so he can''t mess around. Xiao Lang used a lot of restraint to let go of her. Li Mingxi gasped as soon as he got a breath. Xiao Lang was no better than that. His eyes were red and his body was tense. To punish her, in the end, it was he who suffered. Against her forehead, Xiao Lang said in a low voice: "come back with me, go back to the apartment." In their own apartments, they can do whatever they want. Li Mingxi gave him a blank look, "get up, your problem has not been solved, you are not allowed to switch the topic!" Xiao Lang some depressed: "I really can''t remember where I was wrong, you prompt it." Li Mingxi pushed aside some of him, stared at him and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll do it myself." Xiao Lang sat up straight and guessed that she must have known about Wenning. At this stage, Xiao Lang has to do something if he doesn''t. He asked tentatively, "did you know about Wenning''s accident?" Li Mingxi snorted. Xiao Lang was sure that she knew that she was angry about it. Xiao Lang took her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know how many things you know, but I can swear that I have nothing to do with her." "What happened last night?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2929 Talking about last night, Xiao Lang''s face became heavy. "Wenning called me yesterday and asked me to see her once. She had something to tell me. I didn''t want to go. She said I wouldn''t go, so she came to talk to me "I was afraid that you would meet her, and that she would trouble you, so I went. What I want is to talk to her directly and let her die completely When I arrived at the meeting place, I told her directly that I would not cooperate with Wen family after the cooperation was over. I said a lot, but she obviously didn''t listen. When I was driving away... " Speaking of this, Xiao langdun, his thin lips tightly closed. Li Mingxi''s intuition is not a good thing. "What happened?" she asked carefully Xiao Lang clenched her hand and sighed: "you can''t imagine that Wenning rushed over and directly hit the car." Li Mingxi''s eyes widened -- "I didn''t expect that she would do such a crazy thing. At that time, I had an emergency brake and hit her. She had a number of fractures, which were very serious I took her to the hospital and stayed with her until she was out of danger. But it was very late at that time. I felt very tired and didn''t come to see you That''s what happened. Li Mingxi held his hand: "it''s not your fault. Why don''t you tell me?" "I don''t want you to be upset about these things when you''re married." "Fool! I won''t be upset about these things! " Xiao Lang''s eyes brightened: "really?" Li Mingxi chuckled: "Wenning took the initiative to bump into your car, but you didn''t hurt her. Why should I be upset. But do the Wens know the truth? " Xiao Lang said with a smile: "my car has surveillance, I have shown it to the police, and the Wen family has no words." "Of course they didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to talk about it everywhere. If other people know that winning is such a disposition, who dares to marry her Speaking of this, Li Mingxi shut up and didn''t say how Wenning was. She didn''t make more comments. "Anyway, you''re OK." "Not angry?" "Not angry." Xiao Lang put her arm around her body and bit her lip: "are you angry? I have something to hide from you, or are you angry with me and Wenning?" Lee didn''t expect him to ask. Sweat, it seems. "Tell me quickly, what''s the reason why you are angry?" Xiao Lang asked "I''m not angry anyway. Is it so important to know why?" Li Mingxi is a fool in the eye. "Of course it''s important. Find out why, and I won''t do it again next time. " Li Mingxi hummed twice, "do you mean that you have committed both of those two points?" Xiao Lang micro Leng, then fiercely scratch her armpit! Li Mingxi laughed and struggled. Xiao Lang held her and scratched her hard. Li Mingxi was about to laugh: "Xiao Lang, ha ha What are you doing, ha ha... " "Answer me quickly. What''s the reason?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile. Li Mingxi wanted to beat him, but he didn''t dare to reach out. She was really going to die of laughter. Seeing that he didn''t stop, Li Mingxi hugged his body and his lips blocked his lips! Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment. Then he pressed down her body and kissed her eagerly and rudely. He didn''t give her a chance to breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2930 His clothes were lifted up and taken off by him. Li Mingxi realized Xiao Lang''s intention and regretted it. Is it self inflicted? "Be careful to be found..." She pushed his body. "It''s OK. I''ve locked the door." Xiao Lang vague answer, but also quickly took off his shirt. Two people have not been intimate for a long time, so they can not control themselves, only know to hold each other tightly, constantly ask for more. Finally, Xiao Lang got his wish and possessed Li Mingxi''s body. He loved her fiercely and tangled with her After this interruption, they all forget the initial conversation, leaving only the pleasant feeling and nothing in their mind. After the passion is over, Xiao Lang hugs Li Mingxi and laughs contentedly. This is the first time that he made love with her in Li Mingxi''s boudoir. He felt it was very exciting and fresh. "Come back to the apartment with me later." Xiao Lang stroked her back and asked for low voice. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, my mother said that before the wedding, I must live at home." Xiao Lang thought, after the wedding, Li Mingxi can only live with him, this is the last time she and her family live together, he really can not deprive. "Well, I''ll bear it for a few more days. By the way, the new house has been arranged. Do you want to see it? " Li Mingxi yawned: "go to see it tomorrow. It''s too late today." "Good." They were talking when the door was knocked. "Minxi, Xiao Lang, it''s time to have dinner!" Li''s mother called them outside. Li Mingxi''s guilty response: "I know." Mrs. Li said nothing more and left. Li Mingxi urged Xiao Lang to get up and take a bath. They dressed up as fast as they could and went downstairs for dinner. At this time, Li Fu and Li Mingchen also came back. Li''s father-in-law was in a good mood, so he took out his good wine and wanted to have a few drinks with Xiao lang. Xiao Lang didn''t refuse to drink with his father-in-law. After a few drinks, Xiao Lang was slightly drunk. Li''s mother was afraid that he would have a car accident, so she asked him to stay for the night. Since he and Lee have got their marriage certificates, they naturally sleep in the same room. Xiao Lang was very happy after hearing this, and he was more confident and bold in drinking. Li Mingchen also accompanied them to drink. The three men drank more and more vigorously. After drinking two bottles of wine, they continued to drink. Li Fu Zhen kept a lot of good wine, usually reluctant to take it out to drink. Now, with him drinking, one is his son, the other is his son-in-law, so he is very willing to take out three bottles of wine. Li''s mother advised them to drink less. Li''s father said happily: "it''s hard for us to be happy. It doesn''t matter if we''re drunk." Li''s mother did not disappoint them, so she let them go. After drinking for more than two hours, all three men were drunk. Li''s mother asks her servant to help her father and Li Mingchen to have a rest. Xiao Lang is handed over to Li Mingxi by her mother. Li Mingxi sat down opposite Xiao Lang, picked up his glass and shook it gently to drink up the rest of the wine. Well, it''s really good wine. It tastes good. I knew she had been drinking with them. Xiao Lang propped up his head with one hand, and looked at her with a slightly drunken eye and grinned: "wife, you are so beautiful..." If you look at him, you know he''s drunk. Li Mingxi raised eyebrows and asked with a smile: "is it spiritual beauty or external beauty?" "Du Mei..." "Is this one or two?" Li Mingxi held out three fingers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2931 Xiao Lang low smile: "this is 3." "I''m not drunk. Since you''re not drunk, get up and go upstairs to have a rest. " "No, I''m drunk. I can''t walk. Help me." Li Mingxi gave a smile and got up to help him. Xiao Lang''s wine is very good. He accompanies Li Mingxi upstairs very quietly and does not go mad. After entering the room, Li Mingxi helped him lie down, took off his shoes, and went to the bathroom to fetch water for him to wipe his face. When Li Mingxi came out with the water, Xiao Lang was already asleep. Li Mingxi gently helped him wash his face and feet, and then washed a cup of honey water for him and put it on the head of his bed. Turn off the Nightgown, and she''s lying next to her. After sleeping in the middle of the night, li felt something moving around him. Then the lamp was turned on and the room was on. She turned around and saw Xiao Lang propping up her body with a painful expression. Li Mingxi wakes up with a rousing spirit: "did you make stomach trouble?" "Wake you up?" Xiao Lang asked her in turn. "I asked if you had a stomachache!" Well. " Xiao Lang is embarrassed to admit. Li Mingxi secretly scolded himself for his carelessness and forgot that he had a bad stomach and could not drink too much wine. "You wait!" Lee put on his slippers, opened the door and went downstairs to look for stomach medicine. There is no stomach medicine specially taken by Xiao Lang at home. Li Mingxi finds one with similar effect. Xiao Lang felt much better after taking the medicine. "Sorry to disturb your sleep." Xiao Lang leaned against the head of the bed and said to her with guilt. Li Mingxi gave him a blank look: "if I get sick and have to disturb you, I''ll tell you I''m sorry, OK?" Xiao Lang laughed. If Li Mingxi can say so, it means that she regards him as her own, so he doesn''t have to be polite to her. Is it better now Li Mingxi asked. "Much better." "I''ll give you a stomach examination some other day. You have to take good care of your illness, otherwise you will be troubled every time." Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "OK. Go to bed. I''m fine Li Mingxi lay down and Xiao Lang went to sleep with her. It is estimated that Li Mingxi was still sleeping when it was light. Xiao Lang woke up early. He got up quietly and went to the kitchen downstairs. When Li Mingxi woke up, he found that she was the only one in bed. Xiao Lang didn''t know where to go. After washing, she put on a coat and went downstairs. Only then did she know that Xiao Lang got up early in the morning to make breakfast for the whole family. After a period of time together, Xiao Lang has found out everyone''s taste and favorite food. He made a breakfast for everyone. It was all they loved. Granny Li, they are very happy and very satisfied with Xiao Lang. "Let the servant do the breakfast. Why do you have to do it yourself? You should have a little more rest." Granny Li was satisfied with Xiao Lang''s practice, but she said so. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "grandma, I''m a restaurant owner. My hobby is to make food. You haven''t tasted my craft yet. Breakfast is not complicated. I''ll do it when I have time Li Mingchen ate a delicious breakfast, vaguely said: "brother in law, you love to cook delicious food, my sister is a food, you are simply perfect match." Li Mingxi is speechless. Is he praising them or damaging her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2932 Mrs. Li said with a smile, "Mingxi doesn''t like cooking, and she doesn''t have much to cook. After that, Xiao Lang, you can teach her how to cook more dishes and let her learn more. " Xiao Lang took a look at Li Mingxi and grinned: "she doesn''t need to learn. I can make it for her." Li Mingxi suddenly had a happy bubble feeling. Li Mingchen wailed: "sister, I will live with you after you get married." "Go away!" Li Mingxi laughed and scolded him, and everyone laughed happily. After breakfast, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang plan to go out to see the new house. Just sitting in the car, Xiao Lang''s mobile phone rings. He took out his mobile phone and frowned slightly when he saw the caller ID. "Winnings?" Li Mingxi asked. "Well." Xiao Lang put his mobile phone into his pocket, but he didn''t plan to pick it up. Li Mingxi thinks Xiao Lang is too kind and gentlemanly. When he didn''t want to answer the phone, he kept the phone ringing and never wanted to hang up. Because that, in his opinion, is very impolite. But his gentleman, will also cause him more trouble. "Give me your cell phone." Li Mingxi held out his hand. Xiao Lang Leng for a moment, and then he said nothing to her mobile phone, nothing. Li Mingxi answered the phone and said lazily, "Hello, who is it?" Wenning at the other end was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Li Mingxi answered the phone, and she didn''t expect that Li Mingxi didn''t know it was she who called. Has Xiao Lang deleted her number? "Who?" Li Mingxi asked again. Wen Ning was about to speak when Li Mingxi hung up. Winning was stunned again! Li Mingxi suddenly felt that how could he be so bad? She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Lang, smiling a little embarrassed: "do you think she will call again?" Xiao Lang had no choice but to smile, unable to give an answer. Soon, winning called again. "I suspect she''s going to declare war on me," Li said "Declare war?" Xiao Lang frowned, reaching out to take the mobile phone, "don''t answer, hang up directly, there''s no need to connect." Li Mingxi avoided his hand: "no, I can''t swallow this breath!" Li Mingxi answered the phone again: "Hello, who is it?" "Sister Mingxi, it''s me. I''m looking for elder brother Xiao." Winning''s direct opening. Sure enough, winning has decided to go out. A woman who dares to take the initiative to crash a car, what else can''t do. Li Mingxi said in a low voice: "he is still sleeping. What do you want him to do?" Winning was once again hit by Lee Ming hee, thinking of the two of them sleeping together, Weining felt very crazy. "You call brother Xiao. I just want to talk to him about the things between me and him." Li Mingxi refused to be outdone and asked, "what do you have with him?" "Didn''t brother Xiao tell you? That night... " Winning said it on purpose and didn''t say it. "Which night?" Li Mingxi asked. "The night before yesterday In a word, give the phone to brother Xiao. " Li Mingxi doesn''t want to play tricks with this woman. "Wenning, you hit Xiao Lang''s car the night before yesterday. Do you know what trouble your behavior caused to our husband and wife? Whose car is not good for you? Why did you hit us? Xiao Lang sold the car, and we lost hundreds of thousands of dollars. Don''t you mean to let us lose money? After that, don''t look for him. Xiao Lang''s money is my money. We don''t want to be hit by you again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2933 What Li Mingxi said was quite impolite. It''s directly in Winnie''s face. Li Mingxi didn''t want to be so cruel, but Wenning was so crazy that she didn''t stop her idea earlier. She didn''t know what she would do later. Wenning at the other end, hearing her words, turned red instantly. "I''m looking for elder brother Xiao. It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. Li Mingxi, you are not married. Before you get married, you can''t control my affairs with him! " Li Mingxi said lightly: "we just didn''t hold the wedding ceremony, we have already received the marriage certificate." "No way -" Weining screamed at the other end, unbelievable. "You can find out if it''s true or not." With that, Li hung up the phone, and there was no extra language. Li Mingxi returned the mobile phone to Xiao Lang: "can I talk too much?" Xiao Lang shook his head: "not too much! My wife can''t say too much! " "Really?" Xiao Lang nodded and was spoiled with a smile: "sincerely." Li Mingxi laughed, but he was very helpful. "Let''s drive. If we don''t go, mom will come out to see what''s going on." "Good." Xiao Lang started the car and took her back to the apartment. The new house is ready, no big changes, just change some new furniture. By the way, there are more Xiao Lang''s things. Besides, the room was pasted with scarlet characters and some ribbons, which were very festive. after seeing the new house, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang left to check the things prepared for the wedding. So busy, blink of an eye, to the wedding day. Before four o''clock in the morning, Li Mingxi was dug out of the bed by Li''s mother, and then went to wash, change clothes and make-up Like a puppet, Li Mingxi was tossed about by them. Finally, Li Mingxi stood in front of the full-length mirror, hardly knowing himself. The makeup artist is a woman, she saw Li Mingxi''s appearance, covered her chest and said, "it''s over, I think I''m going to fall in love with a woman." Li Mingxi laughed, but she did not expect that she would be so beautiful. Then, some of Li Mingxi''s female friends also pushed the door in. Seeing Li Mingxi''s appearance, they all made amazing voices. Especially a few bridesmaids, but also clamored not to be bridesmaids. They were not ugly, but standing next to Li Mingxi, they suddenly became ugly. How can they find boyfriends in the future. Even if they can find a boyfriend, their self-confidence is also hit. The bridesmaids thought that they were too bad, so they decided to kill the bridegroom. If the red envelope is not enough, the bridegroom must not take the person away. But they thought that it was not enough to ask for the red envelope, and then they came up with a ghost idea. After hearing this, Li thought Xiao Lang was miserable. "Get ready, the bridegroom is coming!" There was a loud cry. A group of women clattered, all ran to the door blocked, asked for red envelopes. Xiao Lang came with a white Rolls Royce. He invited several best men, including Li Mingchen, and several of them were his friends or subordinates. Today''s Xiao Lang, wearing a white suit, is extremely beautiful. Seeing him coming, all the women blocking the door were in full bloom. In the face of such a handsome man, will they not bear it? Of course not! Not only can''t bear it, but also more difficult. In this way, I can get in touch with handsome men www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2934 What''s more, if you don''t flirt with handsome men, when will you wait? Besides, it''s not a handsome guy. With a few bridesmaids, it''s a group of handsome men. So Xiao Lang and they went to the door and were blocked by a group of women. "Bring the red envelope first!" The female compatriots stretched out their hands, and Xiao Lang quickly ordered the best man to send out red envelopes. He has prepared a lot of red envelopes, how many to have, this level is no problem for him. The women who got the red envelope were satisfied, but it was not enough to let them go. "The bridegroom has to answer three questions to pass." Xiao Han, who was crowded in the front, said loudly. Xiao Lang winked at her, which means that we are so familiar. You can open the back door. However, Xiao Han said in a loud voice: "bridegroom officer, no matter how much electricity you put on me, I can''t do it for personal gain." "Oh, the bridegroom and the groom are discharging in disorder!" A group of women suddenly bluster, Xiao Langli rigid face, make a pair of me very serious appearance. Li Mingxi, sitting in the room, can see the scene outside. Room door installed monitoring, she looked at the computer Xiao Lang serious appearance, smile is not good. The best men are not willing to be outdone. The women''s coax, they also coax, but the content of the coax do not know what it is, that is, the sound is loud, covering up the voice of the female compatriots. Xiao Lang thought, these best groomsman really awesome, hope they will be very awesome tonight. A group of people were talking louder than others, and the whole villa was going to collapse. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling quickly covered Jiang Yufei''s ears, "I think we''d better go to the car and wait." Stop arguing about his little princess. Jiang Yufei shook his head and his face was very excited: "no, it''s fun. When we got married, it wasn''t so much fun. " Ruan Tianling was upset and snorted coldly: "do you think the wedding I gave you is not good enough?" "Ah, what do you say?" Jiang Yufei pretends to be stupid. Ruan Tianling got close to her ear, bit her ear, gnashing his teeth: "do you think the wedding I gave you is not good enough?" Jiang Yufei showed a frightened look: "over, my ears can''t hear, must be deaf." "That''s just right. Let''s get out and get away from the noise. Your ears will be fine." Jiang Yufei did not pretend, ha ha''s smile: "do not go out, go out can''t hear what they say." Ruan Tianling helpless smile, just upstairs the noise disappeared, he did not force her to leave. "What are the three questions? Ask. " Xiao Lang''s face was fearless. Xiao Han takes out a piece of paper, opens it and reads it along with it. "Listen, first question, which part of the bride''s body do you dislike the least? One must be said. If you don''t say it, it''s not a pass. " Xiao Lang: Who''s the problem? Drag it out to feed the pigs. The best men look at Xiao Lang sympathetically. This question can''t be answered. If you answer it now, the bride will give you a good look! Xiao Lang also knew that he couldn''t answer. He hesitated and asked, "how much money can you pay for this question?" All of them said, "well You''re from upstarts, right! Xiaohan was moved for a moment, then gnawed his teeth, and said: "you can''t pay for it! You must answer Don''t look at her so righteous words, in fact, the heart in tears. What a good opportunity to kill people. It''s a pity that in front of so many people, I''m sorry to take bribes blatantly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2935 Money can''t buy it, and Xiao Lang has no way out. He looked at the best man group around him, only Li Mingchen gave him a notice. "Brother in law, you can say that you are not satisfied with my sister''s height. I am not satisfied with it anyway. She''s too tall. She''s almost as tall as me in her high heels "Are you sure your sister won''t get angry when I say that?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingchen said with a smile: "I should not be angry. It''s better to say height than other parts, isn''t it?" "But I like her height very much," said Xiao Lang helplessly Li Mingchen coughed and lowered his voice: "brother, can''t you pretend you don''t like it?" "But I just like it." "Forget it, elm head! Then you want to say it yourself "Have you thought about it? Say it quickly, or it will delay the auspicious time!" Han reminds them. Xiao Lang raised his head and said with a smile, "I think so." "What is the answer?" Everyone was staring at him to see what he could say. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I don''t like her stomach the most. Because sometimes her stomach can''t contain food, I hate her stomach because she can''t eat anything "Oh, my God! That''s a perfect answer Li Mingchen applauded. The other bridesmaids immediately made a fuss. "I don''t like your stomach because sometimes it won''t let you eat!" "I don''t like your eyes, because your eyes can see other men besides me..." "I don''t like your eyelashes because they always fall into your eyes and make you uncomfortable..." "I don''t like yours..." "OK, all right!" Xiao Lang stopped them from groaning, "let''s start the next question." Xiao Han read out the second question with a smile: "excuse me, if your child and wife fall into the water at the same time, who will you save first? Explain that neither your wife nor your children can swim, and no one around can help you The crowd burst into laughter, and this old question was taken out and asked again. But this time, it changed the mother into a child, because Xiao Lang had no mother. Xiao Lang thinks this is not a problem at all: "I have two hands. One hand saves the other and saves the other at the same time." Xiao Han is stupid. Is that ok? "What if they were far apart?" "Is this the third question?" Xiao Lang asked sharply The best men quickly yelled: "this problem is over, over! The next one! " "Well, that''s your problem. Finally, after marriage, do housework and take care of children. Do you want your wife to do these things or do you do them yourself There is a best man to help answer: "two people do it together!" Xiao Lang did not hesitate to answer: "I do." "Are you sure?" Asked the lesbians aloud. Xiao Lang nodded: "I''m sure!" Female compatriots admire Li Mingxi''s good luck, while male compatriots admire Xiao Lang''s courage, but they dare not agree. Li Mingchen patted him on the shoulder: "no wonder my sister agreed to marry you, so you still have something special." Xiao Lang: Xiao Han said happily, "Congratulations, you passed the first level successfully!" "Hello, what is the first level?" A best man asked in horror. Xiao Lang is also frightened. Is there another level? The little Han thief said with a smile: "there is the most important level inside, which is the bridesmaid pass. If the bridegroom passes the bridesmaid pass, he can take the bride." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2936 Ruan Tianling downstairs suddenly very lucky, when he got married, directly dragged people to the wedding site, omitting these difficult links. Now he is really infinite to Xiao Lang Gloating. Xiao Lang''s forehead also can''t help sweating, "what''s the next pass?" No matter whether he is a mountain or not, he has decided to break through! Xiao Han and they get out of the way and open the door. "You''ll know when you go in." They laugh so thief, know the next level is not easy. Xiao Lang took a look at his best men and gave them a hint: "brothers, you can act according to circumstances." "Don''t worry, no problem!" Get their assurance, Xiao Lang this just confidently walks in. In the bedroom - Li Mingxi is quietly sitting on the bed with her veil covered. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her amazing beauty can''t be hidden. Xiao Lang''s sight was fixed on her face for the first time. Just one glance made his mind ripple. The best men were stunned. Suddenly, a few pretty ladies block in front of them, blocking their line of sight. It turned out to be Li Mingxi''s six bridesmaids. Xiao Lang and his wife pulled back their wits and got ready to deal with these bridesmaids. One of the bridesmaids said with a smile, "the bride''s wedding ring is on one of the six of us. The bridegroom must find a way to find the ring before he can take the bride. Besides, no one is allowed to touch our bodies "It turns out that this level is the most cruel!" Li Mingchen a face of fear, "I still don''t want to get married." The other bridesmaids are timid, and they dare not get married. Xiao Lang also has a headache. The ring is on the bridesmaid. How can he get it back? You can''t get married until you get the ring back. However, they can''t touch the bridesmaid''s body, the bridesmaid door is wearing a skirt, where can the ring be hidden? Xiao Lang turned his eyes and said with a smile, "we don''t touch you, but I ask you to stand in that corner. Can you cooperate?" Several bridesmaids hesitated and agreed. When they stood in the corner, Xiao Lang pulled several best men and whispered a few words. "Go ahead. It''s up to you whether I can get married today." Xiao Lang patted their bodies. "No problem!" Several bridesmaids walk up to the bridesmaid with special righteousness. Then they hold hands and surround the city with six bridesmaids standing in the circle. Six bridesmaids huddled together to avoid meeting them. "What are you doing?" A bridesmaid asked curiously. Li Mingchen said with a smile, "circle you up and don''t let you get in the way." Before the bridesmaids understood what he meant, Xiao Lang picked up Li Mingxi and rushed out of the bedroom. "Well, bridegroom, you don''t want the ring!" The bridesmaids asked loudly. Xiao Lang responded in a loud voice: "the ring is on my wife!" The bridesmaids looked silly: "he saw through us! Chase them! They can''t run away Unfortunately, they were surrounded by the best man, and they couldn''t get out of the encirclement. Xiao Lang''s speed that calls a fast, as if a gust of wind general, he carries the bride to rush downstairs. Put Li Mingxi into the car, Xiao Lang closed the door, then ran to the other side of the car, pulled the door, he was relieved. Holding Li Mingxi''s hand, he looked at her affectionately and said with emotion: "finally you are next." "I thought you would find the ring," he said with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2937 Xiao Lang raised her left hand and kissed her ring finger with Lei silk gloves: "I know, the ring is in it." "How do you know?" Li Mingxi asked curiously. "Because I know you won''t take off your wedding ring." Li Mingxi smile, smile very sweet. After chatting, the car behind was full of people. Then Xiao Lang started the car and drove towards the church. When Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang got married, there were not only bridesmaids and bridesmaids, but also flower boys. Ansel and Junqi are also flower boys. The wedding ceremony was very grand. After the western wedding, they immediately moved to Jindi hotel to hold a Chinese wedding. In the hotel, everyone had a good time. Today, many friends and relatives came here. Li Mingxi toasted one by one. Xiao Lang didn''t want her to drink too much wine, so he kept off drinking for her. Li Mingxi did not allow Xiao Lang to drink too much wine, so Xiao Lang''s wine was replaced by white water. But after drinking so much white water, Xiao Lang''s stomach was swollen. It was not easy to make it into the night. In the case of Xiao Lang pretending to be drunk, the wedding banquet ended. Xiao Lang was carried to the car by several best men and sent to their new house. Xiao Lang pretended to be drunk. He was left on the bed, and he had been sleeping and unconscious. Some high drinking men yelled to ask Xiao Lang if he could get married. If not, they would help him. Seeing that people''s words became more and more offensive, Li''s mother drove them all away. After all the others left, Li Mingxi was completely relieved. She kicked off her high-heeled shoes and sat down on the bed. Xiao Lang, who was pretending to sleep, suddenly sat up, hugged her body and kissed her. "Tired?" Li Mingxi leaned against him and nodded tired: "I''m so tired. It''s more tiring than my one-day operation." Xiao Lang tenderly massaged her shoulder: "is it more comfortable?" Li Mingxi nodded: "but I still want to take a bath. I''m all sweaty and dirty." Xiao Lang showed a big smile: "I''ll take this one!" He picked up Li Mingxi and went to the bathroom. It looks like he''s going to help her take a bath. When someone was waiting on him, Li Mingxi was too lazy to move and let Xiao Lang toss about. Xiao Lang held her in the bathtub. They took a bath together. He dried Li Mingxi''s hair. Then he carried her to the bedroom and put her on the bed. Li Mingxi fell on the bed and closed his eyes wearily. Xiao Lang wanted to go through the bridal chamber, but when he saw Li Mingxi so tired, he let it go. Let''s bear it today. Xiao Lang smiles bitterly and sleeps with Li Mingxi. After a day''s tiredness, Li Mingxi slept until dawn, but he didn''t dream of doing one. He slept very well. When she woke up in the morning and saw herself lying in the bedroom of her apartment, she suddenly remembered that her wedding with Xiao Lang had just ended. From then on, they are the real couple, and they will live together every day. For a moment, Li Mingxi''s mood is somewhat complicated. Happy, expectant, and a little worried at the same time. At the bottom of her heart, there has always been a big worry, which is why she has delayed until now to get married. Li Mingxi was alone in the bed. She lay down for a while, got up to wash, and then opened the door to go out. She went to the living room and poured a glass of water. She walked to the kitchen where the noise was coming. I think Xiao Lang is already making breakfast Li Mingxi went to the kitchen door and saw Xiao Lang making breakfast in her apron. She felt very warm. Li Mingxi walked lazily towards Xiao Lang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2938 Xiao Lang looked back at her and said with a smile, "are you up? Breakfast will be ready soon. Go and sit down. " "What to eat today?" Li Mingxi asked. As soon as he finished, there was a slight puffing sound. Li Mingxi: Xiao Lang''s ear tip, also heard, he did not look back, just a few shoulders shrug. "Well, today I have poached eggs I''ll make it for you Xiao Lang looks back, where is Li Mingxi''s shadow behind him. Li Mingxi has run away! Mom, what a shame. On the first morning of our wedding, she farted! Li Mingxi is eager to find a crack to get in! She hid in the bathroom of her bedroom, holding the washing table in her hand, looking at herself in the mirror, blushing with shame. Li Mingxi asked himself, does she still have the face to see Xiao Lang? The answer is no face. Originally, farting is not a disgraceful thing, but Li Mingxi has never farted in front of people in his life. Her manners and upbringing were very good, so she would be very ashamed if she did such vulgar things in front of others. What made her feel ashamed was that the man was Xiao Lang, not a passer-by, a passer-by B! What will Xiao Lang think of her? Anyway, she must have died laughing. Li Mingxi hid in the bathroom and did not go out. Xiao Lang had to knock on the door: "Mingxi, it''s time to have breakfast." "You eat first I''m not hungry yet... " "Come out, or it will be cold for a while." Xiao Lang has a smile in her voice. Naturally, she knows that she is shy. Ah, it''s no way to hide all the time. Li Mingxi did a good job in psychological construction and went to open the door. Xiao Lang wanted to make a normal appearance, but when he saw her blushing, he didn''t hold back and laughed. Li Mingxi beat him with shame: "what are you laughing at, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Lang held her hand: "OK, I''m wrong, I don''t laugh, don''t be angry." Li Mingxi fiercely said: "rotten that matter in the stomach, later are not allowed to mention!" Xiao Lang chuckled: "it''s not a shame. I won''t laugh at you..." "You just laughed." Xiao Lang simply hugged her and gave her a kiss: "wife, I''m not laughing at you, I just feel funny." Li Mingxi was speechless: "it''s not the meaning of a joke." "Really not, I swear "All right, just laugh. I won''t lose a piece of meat." Li Mingxi snorted, it''s all right. Xiao Lang led her to the dining room and sat down according to her: "eat. We have to go back to grandma later." Xiao Lang has no parents, so on the first day of their marriage, they can only go to Li Mingxi''s house. Li Mingxi nodded and began to eat breakfast. Xiao Lang''s food is delicious, and Li Mingxi''s is delicious. He has finished all his breakfast. Feeling Xiao Lang did not eat, she looked up in doubt: "why don''t you eat?" Xiao Lang''s eyes were full of laughter: "your appetite is good, isn''t it?" Yeah, she''s anorexia. It''s all right. She suffered from anorexia, and she was under too much mental pressure to eat. Now that she has no stress, she has a natural appetite. "Well, I have a good appetite." Li Mingxi nodded. Xiao Lang pushed the breakfast he didn''t eat to her: "do you want to eat it?" "You think I''m a pig!" Lee gave him a white eye, got up and went to the bedroom to change clothes and make-up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2939 Xiao Lang looked at her back and laughed. He also got up and walked into the bedroom with her. Opening the wardrobe, Xiao Lang searched for his clothes: "wife, do you think it''s good for me to wear this suit?" He took a casual shirt and asked Li Mingxi. Today, when I went home, I naturally wanted to wear formal clothes. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, I can''t. I''ll change it." Xiao Lang also took a short sleeve: "what about this one?" "Another one." "And this one?" He simply took a black shirt. Li Mingxi glared at him: "usually you are very good at dressing and dressing. What''s wrong with today''s clothes?" "What do you say you should wear?" Xiao Lang said with a smile Li Mingxi walked over and chose a pure handmade white shirt. "Of course it''s wearing this!" "My wife has a good eye." The brilliance of Xiao Lang''s smile. Lee gave him a slap: "you mean it! It''s boring... " That said, she was laughing. Li Mingxi chose a tight dress, rose red color, on her body, very bright and charming. Xiao Lang also dressed himself very handsome. After they were dressed up, they went out hand in hand. Xiao Lang first drove Li Mingxi to the mall to buy a lot of meeting gifts. Then they went to Li Mingxi''s parents. Early in the morning, Li''s mother and they were waiting for them. Although they have been looking forward to their daughter''s marriage, they are still reluctant to part with their marriage. Today, Li Mingxi is coming back, and they are looking forward to it. The whole family is at home, and so is Li Mingchen. After Li Mingxi and his colleagues arrived, Xiao Lang was taken by Li Fu to talk about economy and policy. Li Mingxi was taken upstairs by his mother. They went to Li Mingxi''s former bedroom. After sitting down, Li''s mother asked her with a smile, "are you happy to be married?" Li Mingxi laughed: "Mom, what''s your problem? I don''t feel that much has changed in my life now, as before. " "How unhappy?" "Well, I''m happy." Li''s mother was happy and satisfied: "I told you that I would let you get married earlier. Look, marriage is not a bad thing." Li Mingxi has a headache: "Mom, don''t read those. I''m not married." "Well, I won''t read it." Li''s mother turned her words and said, "but I have to say something. You and Xiao Lang are not young. You and Xiao Lang are going to have a baby right now. You will have a baby next year." Li Mingxi was slightly stunned. When Li''s mother saw her like this, she knew that she had no plans to have children. She seriously with her: "you must not contraception, you must have a child! No, I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up some other day. If you are in good health, you can have a good birth. " Li Mingxi smile: "Mom, I just got married, you said this, you are too anxious." "Am I in a hurry?! You''re 35. If you don''t have children, when are you going to wait?! You think you''re very young... " Mrs. Li began to balabalabala again. Li Mingxi had a headache and finally solved the problem of marriage promotion. Now there is another birth. She knew very well that she would not give up until she was pregnant. Li Mingxi was read by his mother upstairs. Soon, some servants came up to ask them to have lunch, and Li Mingxi was rescued. After the whole family sat together for dinner, Li Mingxi was afraid that his mother would continue to talk about her, so he took Xiao Lang and ran away. There are not many relatives in the Li Mingxi family. The Ruan family is the only one with good feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2940 So when I went back to my parents'' home, I had to visit Ruan''s. Ruan''s family had already been informed that they would come in the afternoon. So the whole family is at home. Jiang Yufei''s stomach is big. The children have been more than six months, and will be born soon. Ruan Tianling wants to take care of Jiang Yufei at home every day. After Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang arrived, they were completely stunned by Ruan Tianling''s behavior in just ten minutes. Ruan Tianling in addition to the first two of them said hello, the back did not care about them. Then, he has been around Jiang Yufei, asking for help. He personally heated the milk for her and coaxed her to drink it. After drinking, he fed her fruit. Ansel took the remote control and chose a horror movie to watch. Ruan Tianling seized the remote control and changed the TV into a children''s program. He said that prenatal education is very important, to listen to more beautiful simple things, the child''s mind will be beautiful. Ansel didn''t have the same insight with him. He reached out for the grapes and was slapped by Ruan Tianling, "this is for your mother." Jun Qi''s hand, which was supposed to be extended, shrinks back in silence. Jiang Yufei stares at him, "do you care if the child eats something?" "They want to eat and get it by themselves. This is for you and the baby in your stomach." Ruan Tianling is right and strong. Jiang Yufei said helplessly with a smile: "they are my children, they can eat." "They are so old, what to eat!" "Ruan Tianling, you sincerely want to make me angry, don''t you?" "Don''t be angry. Being angry is not good for children..." "You..." Jiang Yufei doesn''t know if she should be angry. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang looked at them speechless, and suddenly a head came up to them. They look down. It''s Ansel. Ansel squatted in front of them, his little hand dragging his chin: "cousin, cousin, are you going to have a baby?" Li Mingxi slightly Leng: "what do you ask this to do?" Is it not to say that she was born by her mother, even a child of five or six years old would not let her go? "If you don''t want to have a baby, I''ll give it to you." Li Mingxi, Xiao Lang: Ansel''s small body was suddenly raised by Ruan Tianling, "Stinky boy, how about I give you away?" "Well, who does daddy give me?" Ansel pouted and asked him. Ruan Tianling rubbed his head: "forget it, such a bad temper, giving it to others is a disaster to others, or I''ll keep it myself." Ansel immediately laughed, laughing happily: "Daddy''s bad temper!" "So you follow my temper?" "Well, I have a good temper!" Jiang Yufei had no choice but to smile at Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang: "their father and son fight each other every day. Don''t pay attention to them." Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I know that beating is a kiss and scolding is love." Ruan Tianling and Ansel are really like this. The more fierce they fight, the better their feelings are. Xiao Lang has a smile in his mouth and some envy in his eyes. Suddenly, he had a child. After having dinner at Ruan''s house, Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi went home. Back home, Xiao Lang pushed Li Mingxi to the bathroom. "Why are you going to bed so early?" Li asked with a smile "Well, I''ve been tired all day. Let''s have a rest early." Xiao Lang said as she quickly took off her clothes. * something happened yesterday, so there are not many updates, sorry ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2941 It''s just dark at this time. Where can I go to bed so early. Li Mingxi retorted, and Xiao Lang said that he wanted to make up for the bridal chamber of last night. Li Mingxi knew that he was thinking about that As his clothes receded, Li Mingxi was carried into the bathtub by Xiao Lang and sat on his leg. Then his lips kissed her lips Today''s Xiao Lang is very excited. His physical strength is also good. They tossed about twice in the bathroom and went back to the bedroom for a long time. Li Mingxi has no strength all over his body, and almost all his bones are about to fall apart Feeling that he was coming, she quickly pulled the quilt around her body and rolled to the edge of the bed, away from him. "Be moderate, and stop it." Li Mingxi glared at him. Xiao Lang even took the quilt and hugged her: "I don''t work hard. How can the child come?" "Child?" Xiao Lang smile gentle: "yes, next year to have a child of our own." Li Mingxi suddenly had a feeling of never having a day. Before she got married, she was urged to marry by everyone. However, she didn''t insist on it. Let''s get married. Thought that married, the ear root son is clean, the result of the world''s people began to give birth to her. The pressure wave after wave did not give her a chance to breathe. But Li also knows that at her age, she must give birth to a child. There is nothing wrong with their persecution. However, she did not dare to have "I''m just married. I''m not enjoying the new marriage. I''m going to have a baby. It''s too fast." Li Mingxi said in a low voice. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "children are not born immediately. I''m talking about next year. Don''t worry, we''ll be like newlyweds all our lives. " "Can''t it be another two years?" Li Mingxi asked tentatively. Xiao Lang collected a smile and said, "why don''t you want to have a baby early? I want you to have a baby earlier, but also for your own good. Otherwise, the more dangerous it will be if you have a baby later. " "Do you want a baby?" Xiao Lang nodded heavily: "yes!" Especially after seeing Ruan Tianling has so many children today, he wants more. He felt that with children, their family would be complete and happier. Li Mingxi suddenly remembered what Xiao Lang said before he married her. [mincey and I are both old. If she doesn''t want to have a baby, I won''t force her what men say is p! Of course, Li Mingxi will not blame Xiao Lang, she knows that he is not wrong, there is her fault. She didn''t dare to live, but they didn''t know her scruples. "Wife, shall we have one. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, I just want a child that belongs to us. " Xiao Lang pressed against her forehead and pestered her. Li Mingxi patted him on the shoulder: "you also said that children do not want to be born, let it be." Xiao Lang was happy, and he naturally went along with it. If Li Mingxi can have a baby, he will be very happy. If he can''t, he will not dislike her. It''s just a little pity. With the consent of Li Mingxi, Xiao Lang reached into the quilt and touched her abdomen, as if there was already a child inside. He fantasized about the child for a while, and then went to sleep contentedly. Li Mingxi, however, couldn''t sleep. She was very worried about whether to live or not. In fact, children are naturally born, but she is afraid that she can not be a good mother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2942 In this way, the two spent the night with their own thoughts. The next day, they''re going to pack up and get ready for their honeymoon. Li Mingxi didn''t like to sit on the plane for a long time. They only went to some neighboring countries and did not go too far. They only took a holiday outside for half a month and then came back. After playing for half a month, Li Mingxi''s appearance and spirit are very good, which shows the pleasure of the journey. Just after their honeymoon, Xiao Lang had to deal with the mountain of work. Li Mingxi has nothing to do and plays games at home all day. After playing for hours, she felt bored. She really regretted selling the hospital. Fortunately, the hospital can be bought back at any time. However, she did not impulse to buy back, Li mother said, not allowed her to work, Mr. child again. Xiao Lang also has this meaning. Although she does not mean to let her finish school and have children at home, she also hopes that she can rest at home and stop working hard. But she is used to work, suddenly idle down, really not adapt to. After only two days at home, Li Mingxi felt that she was going crazy. Some time ago, although she didn''t have a job, she was busy with the wedding and had something to do. Naturally, she didn''t feel bored. Now, she has become a pig. She eats and plays all day, and then sleeps in the dark. Such a day is just a waste of time. No, death can''t waste time! Li Mingxi immediately turned off the computer, changed his clothes, went out to the supermarket and bought a lot of ingredients. She doesn''t know how to cook many dishes. What she does best is to make hot pot, and she can only do it with hotpot base material. It''s not realistic, obviously. Li Mingxi took the iPad, downloaded the food practice encyclopedia, and then learned to cook according to Xiao Lang''s taste. Xiao Lang left work an hour ahead of schedule. He went to buy vegetables and came back. He was in a hurry to cook for Li Mingxi. He opened the door and entered the room, and suddenly smelled the smell of vegetables. Walking to the kitchen, he saw Li Mingxi in an apron, cooking. Xiao Lang was very surprised. He went forward and put the ingredients on the Liuli table: "how did you cook? Didn''t you say I''d do it when I came back? " Li Mingxi looked back at him and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, so I want to learn how to cook some dishes." "I''ll come. You don''t have to learn. I''ll make it for you." Xiao Lang comes forward to pull her apart, then holds the spatula, skilfully stir fry. Li Mingxi stood beside him and watched: "I also want to learn." "What did you learn to do? I don''t want you to stay in the kitchen cooking, I''ll do it. " Knowing that he is for her good, Li Mingxi is still very persistent. "I don''t have to do it every day. Sometimes I can make it for you." Xiao Lang listened to the heart is very happy, "you want to learn can, don''t force yourself too much, can learn how much is how much." "No problem." When the dishes were fried, Xiao Lang turned off the fire and put the dishes on the plate: "what else should I do?" "No, it''s all done. Let''s go and eat. " Li Mingxi went to the dining room with his plate. Xiao Lang took a bowl of chopsticks and filled each of them with a bowl of rice. Li Mingxi''s food is very rich. There are green vegetables and bean curd soup, braised fish, mushroom chicken, cold kelp, and egg soup. This is the first time she cooked for Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi is looking forward to it, and Xiao Lang is also moved. Li Mingxi took his chopsticks and put the braised fish into his bowl: "have a taste. How does it taste?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2943 Xiao Lang took a bite and could not see the emotion on his face. "How?" Li Mingxi is looking forward to asking. Xiao Lang swallowed the fish and said with a smile, "it''s delicious." "Really?! This is my first time to make braised fish in brown sauce. I didn''t expect to succeed. I''ll try it. " Li Mingxi took a quick bite and immediately frowned. It''s over. She put too much vinegar and sugar. But it''s not bad. If you can eat it, it''s too heavy. "For the first time, it''s really delicious." Xiao Lang tells the truth. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "thank you for your encouragement. I''ll try my best next time. Try other dishes and see what they taste like Xiao Lang ate them one by one, and they all said that they were delicious. Li Mingxi also ate, fortunately can eat, although the cooking is not as delicious as Xiao Lang, but can eat. However, Lee was still a little frustrated: "I was confident that it would be delicious." "You just don''t know how much to use. The weather is good. The knife work is very good "Xiao Lang pointed to the braised fish," you see, your fish piece is very good. " Li Mingxi is ashamed. Her knife work is all practiced on people. "Eat quickly. I think it''s delicious, too." Li Mingxi laughed and boasted. After dinner, Xiao Lang washed the dishes naturally. Li Mingxi went to his study to continue playing games. Soon, Xiao Lang came in. The two of them share a study, each with its own desk. Xiao Lang watched her play games for a while and went to work. Li Mingxi stopped playing games and stood by him to watch him work. Xiao Lang raised his head and asked her, "are you interested in this?" "Yes, I see how the hotel is managed." Xiao Lang patted his leg, "come and sit down. I''ll explain it to you slowly." Li Mingxi walked behind him and hugged his neck from behind: "I''ll do it. It''s convenient to watch." Being held by her, Xiao Lang is very useful. While he was dealing with things, he explained to her. Suddenly, Li Mingxi asked, "I think you are very good at managing hotels. Besides, you are not short of money. Why do you want to cooperate with the Wen family?" If you don''t cooperate with Wen family, he won''t know Wenning and will not be entangled by her. Xiao Lang naturally knew what she thought. He said with a helpless smile: "I didn''t know Wenning at the beginning. It was not to save time to cooperate with Wenning. It''s nothing to open a hotel, but when it''s large, there are a lot of problems. There are also a lot of people who find fault. I don''t want to take care of those troubles, so I just asked the Wen family to cooperate. If there are people in the Wen family in this respect, let the Wens deal with it. " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are quite black." Xiao Lang distressed way: "if I had known that I would have been troublesome, it would be better to cooperate with them." "What is winning''s injury like now?" "It''s not too big a problem. It''s arm fracture, leg fracture, and some trauma. It will be OK after a period of time." Li Mingxi nodded: "fortunately, she''s OK. If there''s something wrong with her, even if it''s not your fault, the Wens will be on your head." Xiao Lang pulled her body and let her sit on his leg. He held her in his arms and said with a smile: "she is really killed by me, and I''m fine. She ran into it herself, didn''t she Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed slightly: "things are not as simple as you think. Although the Wen family has some family background, it is not a big family, but if they have to revenge on you, they will always give you some trouble from time to time. If it''s a big family... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2944 Speaking of this, Li Ming hitton lived and couldn''t speak any more. Xiao Lang stares at her and asks, "what happened to a big family?" "Naturally, they will do everything possible to make people die. But I''m just talking about it. Naturally, the Wen family can''t find you any trouble. " "I didn''t expect you would care so much about me." Xiao Lang jokingly said. Li Mingxi laughed and patted his body: "it seems that I usually care too little about you." "Yes..." "Really?" Lee Myung hee squinted dangerously. Xiao Lang thought of his five years of disability. Li Mingxi did his best to him. She cared about him seriously. Xiao Lang immediately changed his words: "it''s because I care too little about you. I will certainly double care about you in the future." I''m not satisfied with my work "I''ll go too!" Xiao Lang picked up her body. "Do you stop working?" Li asked Xiao Lang picks eyebrow, smile of ambiguous ~ ambiguous: "do not work, where does the job have to have a child important, do you say?" Li Mingxi pinched his arm with a red face. Xiao Lang could not feel the pain, so he only quickened his pace and walked towards the bedroom. With the intention of giving birth to children, Xiao Lang worked harder and harder. It seemed that the more he worked, the easier the child would come. It was six o''clock in the morning when Li Mingxi woke up. She couldn''t sleep, so she took out her mobile phone to secretly photograph Xiao Lang''s sleeping appearance. When Xiao Lang sleeps, he looks very sexy and cute, like a big boy next door. Li Mingxi likes to watch him fall asleep. After taking a few photos, Lee opened the album and enjoyed his photos. In her mobile phone, almost all photos of her and Xiao Lang are. Li Mingxi flipped through the photos of them on their honeymoon abroad, as well as the pictures of their holiday in H city. Some of them are photos of Xiao Lang who, in order to punish him, turned him into a big face and tied him with a pigtail. At that time, Xiao Lang didn''t know his image, and he thought he was handsome and put up several poss. Now looking at the photos, I feel that he was very silly and funny at that time. Li Mingxi held back the laughter and laughed in secret for a long time. Laugh enough, she suddenly want to see what photos are saved in Xiao Lang''s mobile phone. She is not suspicious of Xiao Lang, she knows that there must be nothing in his photos. She just wants to know how many photos he has taken about her. Li Mingxi gently took Xiao Lang''s mobile phone, unlocked it, and then looked through the album. Otherwise, there are many pictures of her in his mobile phone, most of which were taken without her knowledge. She is a casual action, a smile, were captured by him. Li Mingxi looked sweet in his heart. When all the photos were about to be turned over, a picture of Xiao Lang leaning against Jiang Yufei suddenly appeared in front of her. The next one is a picture of Jiang Yufei and a birthday cake. It says, "happy birthday, Xiao Lang". Li Mingxi''s smile disappeared immediately. Obviously, these two pictures were taken on Xiao Lang''s birthday. And the two people in the picture are much more green than they are now. Naturally, they were taken a few years ago. After that, there is a separate photo of the birthday cake. The desktop in the photo is very messy, with all the raw materials for making the cake. Flour, eggs, cream There''s no picture down there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2945 In a word, 99% of Xiao Lang''s mobile phone is about her photo, and 1% is about Jiang Yufei. Li Mingxi knows Xiao Lang very well. Although he is a man of long love, he does not value much. What he can cherish, he will cherish for a lifetime. It can be seen from his mobile photo album. He loves her now, so the pictures inside are all about her. That is to say, what he cherishes most is her. Except for the three In fact, Jiang Yufei left an indelible mark in his heart. Even if he doesn''t love her, she is different and beautiful in his heart. Otherwise, he won''t keep the photos from so many years ago until now. She believed that he must have left many photos of Jiang Yufei, but in the end, he only left those three. That''s because Jiang Yufei made the birthday cake for him. That''s because it was Jiang Yufei''s only birthday with him Li Mingxi is not a stingy person. On the contrary, she is generous. However, at this moment, she was still a little jealous and jealous. She hopes that Xiao Lang''s heart is only her, his mobile phone album is full of photos about her. But whether it''s his heart or his mobile phone album, she only accounts for 99%, and that 1% is something she can never occupy. People''s heart is greedy, accounting for 99%, why don''t you know to be satisfied? Ah, Li Mingxi secretly spit on himself, and then silently put the mobile phone back to him. Xiao Lang didn''t wake up long ago. He looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It was almost seven o''clock. Holding up his body, he saw that Li Mingxi was still sleeping. He came over with a smile and gave her a soft kiss. Then he got up and went to wash Li Mingxi is pretending to be asleep. She has been lying still. When Xiao Lang opened the door and went out, she opened her eyes. She knew that Xiao Lang must have gone to make breakfast, but at this time, she wanted to be quiet for a while and didn''t want to face him. After a while, Xiao Lang came in. He walked to the bedside and put down a note. Then he could not help but kiss her cheek. Then he left for work. Sure Xiao Lang left, Li Mingxi opened his eyes and saw a note on the bedside table. She took the note, it said: wife, breakfast is ready, remember to eat more, I call you at noon, and then ask you out to eat - love your husband. Seeing Xiao Lang''s message, Li Mingxi couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Lang is in love with her now. She is still worrying about something. He left a picture of Jiang Yufei. It is estimated that she was treated as a family member. After all, in this world, he has no relatives After Li Mingxi realized it, he was in a better mood. She got up to wash, and then quickly went to eat the breakfast Xiao Lang made for her. Thinking of having dinner with Xiao Lang at noon, Li Mingxi plans to go shopping in the morning. As a result, I met Xiao Han in the mall. "Dean -" seeing Li Mingxi, Xiao Han was very excited. Li Mingxi was surprised to meet her. In fact, her relationship with Xiao Han is very good. Xiao Han has been working with her for six years. She has been working with her since she graduated from University at the age of 21. Over the years, their feelings have been very deep. "Why are you here, don''t you go to work?" Li Mingxi asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2946 Xiao Han gave her a white eye: "Dean, you don''t even remember the day of the week after you don''t go to work?" Li Mingxi thought about it for a moment. She was very embarrassed. How could she forget this weekend. But why does Xiao Lang go to work on weekends? By the way, they just came back from their honeymoon. Xiao Lang''s work accumulated a lot, so he had to go to work. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "don''t call me president, I have not been president for many years." Xiao Han laughs: "why don''t you say that you haven''t been a big brother for many years?" "Big sister, isn''t it?" "Yes, big sister!" Xiao Han decided to call her big sister big. "Big sister, are you here to go shopping?" "Change your tongue!" "Elder sister..." It''s better to call elder sister! Li Mingxi did not speak, and Xiao Han had to change his words in a flattering way: "sister Mingxi, are you also here to go shopping? Me too. I''ll hang out with you. " Xiao Han''s eyes shine, as if to go shopping with her, is a very glorious thing. "Why are you such a jerk?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help asking. Xiao Han was angry: "you''re a dog leg!" "Your expression is very dogleg!" "I''m happy, I''m looking forward to it!" Li Mingxi was puzzled: "what do you expect?" Xiao Han immediately changed to a flattering expression: "you take me to a luxury store for a visit. Although I can''t afford it, I also want to have a look." "You won''t go by yourself," Li said jokingly "I will be despised if I go alone. It''s different with you. They will think I''m as rich as you are." Li Mingxi make complaints about her: "hypocrisy, you go with me, they will think you are my babysitter!" "Elder sister, you are so shocking "You hurt my personality, you have to compensate for my mental loss!" Li Mingxi, "how much do you want?" Then, an ice-cream, on the compensation for her mental loss Li Mingxi or took Xiao Han to the luxury shopping mall. Li Mingxi is a frequent visitor here. Everyone knows her. So Xiao Han followed her and received a warm reception. Li Mingxi did not buy anything, only bought a pair of lovers'' sunglasses, but a pair of sunglasses is also more than four digit price. Xiao Han thinks that she has seen so many luxury goods today, how can she buy one back. So she carefully selected a silk scarf, spring and autumn can be used, more affordable. However, the silk scarf cost her half a month''s salary, so Xiao Han is very painful. "Sister Mingxi, please invite me to dinner. I have no money in my purse." Out of the shopping mall, Xiao Hanyang begged Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "give you 20 minutes, can you finish it?" "What do you want?" "Well." "No problem, I can finish it in ten minutes!" As long as there''s free lunch. Li Mingxi took Xiao Han to a nearby restaurant for dinner. Xiao Han ordered two things that she liked to eat, while Li Mingxi ordered only a glass of juice. "You don''t eat?" Xiao Han asked her suspiciously. Li Mingxi said: "I''m not hungry now. I''ll eat later. You can eat quickly." "How sorry I am to eat alone..." In spite of this, Xiao Han''s food is extremely delicious. Li Mingxi had nothing to do, so he chatted with her. The content of the conversation was nothing but hospital affairs. Xiao Han said that recently, the government has a policy to spread and teach medical knowledge in mountainous areas. In city a, the first hospital takes the lead and decides each hospital www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2947 Every month, we send a doctor and a nurse into three teams, and go to different mountain areas respectively to help people check up, and pass on more medical knowledge to the doctors there. She also said that the quota of their hospital has not been determined, and several people are competing to go, and no one has been determined to let them go. Li Mingxi was a little surprised that there was such a thing. It seems that after she was not the Dean, the news was blocked. The hospital used to be her world, but now she doesn''t know anything. Li Mingxi''s heart is a little stuffy and uncomfortable. "How long will it take?" "And soon, for a week at a time. This is the October plan, so it will be held in the next ten months. " Li Mingxi nodded: "this activity is very good." "I also think that those who have heard about it will get good reviews and bonus." "Will you go?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Han said with a smile: "don''t tease me. I''m not qualified to be a nurse. People want to choose people with excellent medical skills. If the medical skills are not good, they will not go." Li Mingxi''s heart moved. She also wanted to go, but it was obviously unrealistic. After parting with Xiao Han, Li Mingxi also received a call from Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang knew that she was out shopping. He told her to go to Langming and eat in Langming. Li Mingxi missed Lang Ming''s food very much. She ordered some of her favorite dishes. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "greedy cat, these dishes are ready for you. You can eat them immediately if you come here." "Wait, I''ll be right here!" Li Ming said "Drive slowly and pay attention to safety. You can eat it all the time. " "Well, I see." Li Mingxi hung up the phone with a smile and hurried to Lang Ming. When she arrived at Langming, she didn''t expect Xiao Lang to wait for her at the door. Li Mingxi got off the bus and walked a few steps to him: "how do you stand here?" "Come to meet my wife, won''t you?" Xiao Lang took her hand and laughed fondly. Li Mingxi saw the ambiguous eyes of the two ushers and thought that they would show their love in public. Is it really OK? Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi upstairs and went to the best box. Li Mingxi found that there are some things added to the box here, and the style of the Han Dynasty is stronger. Even every room can play music, all classical music. Xiao Lang selected a piece of music composed of guzheng and Flute - Phoenix seeking a wife. Listening to the classical music and enjoying the classical style outside the window, Li Mingxi felt as if he had gone back to ancient times. That kind of feeling, very comfortable, very simple, pure She ate delicious food and drank a mouthful of bamboo leaf green. For a time, she felt carefree and happy. "No wonder Langming has a good business. Whoever comes here is very relaxed and enjoys it." Li Mingxi said with a smile. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "style is indeed a feature here, but the delicious food is the most important." "Yes, the food here is so delicious that people can''t wait to have a meal." You can eat it Li Mingxi deliberately said: "it''s too expensive to eat." "Free." "Is that not to eat you poor?" Xiao Lang pulled her body, and Li Mingxi sat down on his leg. He hugged her affectionately and gave her a kiss. Then he said in a low voice: "it''s good to eat me poor, and use your whole life to pay off the debt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2948 Li Mingxi laughed and scolded him: "rogue! Lure me to eat for free. If I eat too much, I have to pay off the debt. " "I''m so poor that I can''t afford to eat. Shouldn''t you give me the biggest compensation?" "I can also let you eat for free." Xiao Lang nodded: "so I have no money to eat, so I can only follow you." Li Mingxi hummed: "a few meals just want to buy me, beautiful you!" "Of course, I can''t buy you with food alone. I still have technology to serve you. Is that enough?" Lee''s mind didn''t turn around for a moment. "What technology?" Xiao Lang''s hands were kneading on her waist. He bit her earlobe, and his breath was very hot. "What technology are you talking about?" Li Mingxi opened his eyes and blushed. "Shall I demonstrate it now?" With that, Xiao Lang pinched her chin and was about to kiss her lips. "Don''t --" Li Mingxi dodges with a smile, and Xiao Lang deliberately teases her. If you hide from me, the scene will be as ambiguous as it is. Even, Lee''s skirt is messy, showing the black underwear, as well as a large chest ~ breast. At this time, the box door was suddenly pushed open! Xiao Lang back to the door, Li Mingxi is facing the door, so she immediately saw standing at the door, staring at them Wenning. If Li Mingxi was struck by lightning, his head blew, a blank! She screamed, pushed Xiao Lang aside and quickly tidied up her clothes. Xiao Lang turned his head and saw the white face of Wen Ning. His eyes were full of anger for the first time. Facing the angry Xiao Lang, Wen Ning''s heart was a little chilly, "I''m sorry Sorry, I don''t know... " Winning quickly raised the good hand and pulled the door. Xiao Lang drew back his sight, got up and hugged Li Mingxi''s body and gently comforted her: "wife, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it." Li Mingxi''s face was red and white, which was particularly embarrassing. Wenning saw her and Xiao Lang like that. She felt disgusting Looking at Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi''s heart suddenly has a nameless fire. She pushed him away and said, "don''t get too close. I''m not comfortable." Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his face was expressionless: "I''m close to you. Are you uncomfortable?" "No..." "Then let me hold you!" Xiao Lang fished her with long arms and held her tightly in his arms. Li Mingxi was suddenly angry, and she pushed him away again: "still hold, what hug! It''s not disgraceful enough! " After roaring, Li Mingxi did not dare to look at Xiao Lang''s face and ran out of the room. She thought, Lang Ming this place, she will not come again. Li Mingxi quickly walked out of Langming, opened the door, sat in the car, started the car and left. Xiao Lang chased her out and could only drive behind her. Li Mingxi didn''t know where to go. She just didn''t want to stay in Langming. Just leave that place. After driving aimlessly for more than ten minutes, Li Mingxi gradually calmed down. The initial sense of shame, has now dissipated a lot, people are not so embarrassed. In fact, she can''t be angry about such a thing. It''s not all Wen Ning''s fault. She and Xiao Lang should not do indecent things in the hotel. Of course, winning must have been wrong. She shouldn''t have gone in without knocking. Xiao Lang is also wrong. He should not lose his weight in the hotel! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2949 What about her? What was her fault? Li Mingxi thought for a moment and thought that her fault was not to connive at Xiao Lang! Ah, since there are all mistakes, we should step back and stop being angry. It''s really unnecessary. Lee took a look at the car behind him, then turned around and drove towards home. ********** the car stopped at the downstairs of the apartment, when Li Mingxi was about to get off the car, he saw the shopping bag on the vice seat. She forgot, and she bought something for Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi carried things and opened the door to get off the bus. Xiao Lang behind him also got off in time. The elevator door opened, and Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang walked in back and forth. Xiao Lang looked at her and asked softly, "are you still angry?" Lee didn''t look at him, staring at the bright elevator door in front of him. But on the elevator door, already reflected his expression. "Wife, don''t be angry, will you?" Xiao Lang reached for her hand, and Li Mingxi struggled away. "I just feel uncomfortable, you let me calm down for a long time." She finally spoke to him. Xiao Lang tilts his head to look at her face. Li Mingxi is uncomfortable. Don''t open your eyes and don''t look at him. Xiao Lang''s eyes fell on the shopping bag she was carrying. "What is this? Sunglasses, do you buy them for me Li Mingxi didn''t answer, and Xiao Lang stopped asking. At this time, the elevator door opened. They had to open the door first and go home. Back home, Lee left his shopping bag on the sofa, so he went to the bedroom, closed the door, locked it, and planned to take a bath. The clothes she was wearing had to be taken off, and she would continue to wear them, which would only be uncomfortable all the time. After Li Mingxi took a bath, he opened the bedroom door. She was no longer angry and decided to talk to Xiao Lang. However, as soon as she opened the door, something was quickly put on her face, and the world her eyes saw changed color. It turned out that Xiao Lang put on sunglasses for her, and he also wore them. A pair of sunglasses happened to be bought by her today. "What are you doing?" Li Mingxi stares at him and asks suspiciously. Xiao Lang asked with a smile, "do you know why people like to wear sunglasses?" Handsome Xiao Lang shook his head: "not only." "Keep out the sun." "Not only." Li didn''t understand what he was going to say: "what is it for?" "To cover up our negative emotions. Eyes are the window of human mind, and all emotions will be conveyed through the eyes. If you''re sad, angry, embarrassed, uncomfortable, impatient, but you don''t want people to see your emotions, you can wear sunglasses. In this way, you will be very comfortable, calmly face the crowd, also can not convey your negative emotions to others to know Li Mingxi refrained from smiling: "so you wear sunglasses for me to cover up my negative emotions?" Xiao Lang held her face and gave her a heavy kiss. "Smart! I know you are uncomfortable, embarrassed, angry, and don''t want to face me. But I can''t help but face you, so we wear sunglasses to communicate, so I can''t see your emotions, and you can vent your emotions unscrupulously. But promise me that I won''t be angry again when I''ve finished venting. " Li Mingxi curved his lips: "it seems that I bought the right sunglasses." Xiao Lang stares at her and asks, "have you agreed? Wear sunglasses and I get along normally, but it doesn''t stop you from venting Li Mingxi thinks this is a good way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2950 After all, when a person is angry, more or less will hurt other people, hurt each other''s feelings. But don''t be angry, and you feel uncomfortable, so each other put on sunglasses, so she can vent her anger, he can not see, will not be hurt. This method is very good! However, she was no longer angry. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xiao Lang thought she didn''t want to compromise so easily. "It''s settled that we are husband and wife, we can''t get along with each other, don''t you?" Since he insists, she will play with him. Li Mingxi helped the sunglasses and hooked his lips: "OK." Xiao Lang smiles and kisses her again: "you go and have a rest. I''ll get something to eat. It''ll be fine soon." In Langming, they didn''t eat much. At the moment, Li Mingxi was really hungry. Li Mingxi nodded and Xiao Lang went to make food with sunglasses. Li Mingxi wore sunglasses to the living room and turned on the TV. Soon, Xiao Lang cooked two bowls of wonton and asked Li Mingxi to have dinner. Sitting at the table, two people face to face, look at each other, can not help but want to laugh. It''s insane to wear sunglasses at home. However, Li Mingxi is quite novel. Life, is the need to come from time to time a little novelty, just not boring. After dinner, Li Mingxi wanted to take a nap, but wearing sunglasses was not good for sleeping. She asked Xiao Lang, "don''t you go to work?" Xiao Lang shook his head. "I won''t go today." "Don''t delay your work because of me." "No, there''s nothing to do today. Besides, Wenning doesn''t take the initiative to go to work. She can handle the small things Hearing Wen Ning''s name, Li Mingxi''s good mood suddenly disappeared. Xiao Lang also noticed that he had said something wrong. He got up and said, "wait for me a minute." Xiao Lang rushed into the study, and soon came out with a piece of paper and a pen. He handed the paper and pen to Li Mingxi: "here you are. Write down all the things you are not happy about. Write down what you want to say or scold. I don''t see it." Li Mingxi gave him a white eye, but he couldn''t see it. "Do you think I want to swear?" "I''m just making a metaphor. Wife, I know your heart must be a little unhappy, in fact, I am not happy. I like to make love with you, but I was caught by others, and I didn''t protect you well, so I felt guilty and I was angry with winning. I''m angry, not to mention you, right? But I don''t want you to hold back. You can write down your feelings. I also write them. We don''t look at them after writing them. How about burning them together? " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "you have a lot of ghost ideas today." When Xiao Lang saw her smile, she was in a good mood: "this is the way I found out all the way, which is to prevent husband and wife from quarreling and disagreeing. But I want to prevent you from being angry with me and ignoring me Li Mingxi took a pen and paper and said, "OK, I''ll write it. You can''t peek at it!" "No, I''ll go to the study and write it. When it''s finished, we''ll burn it together." "Good." Xiao Lang went to the study happily. Li Mingxi lies on the tea table, but he doesn''t know what to write. Write about her anger? She seems to have no anger. What winning did, she didn''t like it very much, but it was far from enough to make her angry. Because she will not be angry with her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2951 Since there is no anger, what does she write? With a pen, Li Mingxi unconsciously wrote down Xiao Lang''s name. [Xiao Lang, in fact, you are very good, very good] write down this sentence, Li Mingxi is completely not depressed. With such a good husband, she is depressed! [I''m very happy to be husband and wife with you, and I love you] Li Mingxi dropped his pen and his cheek was slightly hot. She didn''t say to him that she loved him. But she was embarrassed to say it, but if she didn''t, I believe Xiao Lang would understand. Li Mingxi wrote these two sentences. She folded the paper, and Xiao Lang finished writing it. She took the paper out. "Are you ready?" He asked. "It''s done." Xiao Lang went to find a lighter, lit his own piece of paper, and then gave the lighter to Li Mingxi. They burn their own content, and when the paper is about to burn out, they throw the ashes into the ashtray. Xiao Lang asked her with a smile, "are you in a good mood?" Li Mingxi took off his sunglasses and laughed. The sunglasses are all taken off. Naturally, it''s OK. Xiao Lang also immediately took off the sunglasses, and then couldn''t wait to pull over Li Mingxi''s body and kiss her lips. Li Mingxi also hugged him and responded to him. They fell down on the sofa, and for a while they were very affectionate Today, an unpleasant episode has finally passed. But Xiao Lang sincerely flattered Li Mingxi and stayed at home all day to accompany her to watch movies. Two people nest on the sofa, turn out "death comes", one after another to see. Seriously, American TV is bloody and disgusting. Li Mingxi is eating fruit while watching. Xiao Lang is worried about her indigestion. "You still have enough to eat?" Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi directly forked an apple for him, and Xiao Lang opened his mouth to eat it. "You can eat it, too." Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Their hearts must be so strong that they could eat with relish in the bloody scenes. Li Mingxi is a doctor. Naturally, his psychological quality is very good. Xiao Lang has been rolling out of the blood. To watch this kind of movie, he feels naive and boring. Li Mingxi also found it boring. She just turned off the movie: "no, it''s boring." "Why don''t we play games?" "No, it''s more boring!" Xiao Lang hugged her, "then go to bed and do something not boring." "More boring!" Li Mingxi refuted with no face. Xiao Lang quit. "Do you think that''s boring?" Li Mingxi was afraid that he would come. He said with a smile, "I''m just bored now, so I can''t do anything." Xiao Lang looked at his watch and said, "it''s still early. Let''s go for a ride." "No Li Mingxi leans on him, bored, "how to do anything is so boring." "What do you want to do?" Xiao Lang asked softly "I want to buy the hospital back and go to work." Xiao Lang pondered: "the hospital can be bought back, but you can''t go to work." "Why?" Li Mingxi frowned. "You forgot what mom said? She doesn''t allow you to go to work, and your workload is always very heavy. When you have surgery, you are even more tired. Your mother-in-law must not allow you to go to work. " Yes, now my mother is expecting her to get pregnant and have a baby. She wants to go to work. She is looking for death. "I''m bored at home every day. I have to find something to do." "You can go and play with friends, or do something else you want to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2952 Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I like to be a doctor and treat others. It is said that the government has organized an activity to arrange some doctors to spread medical knowledge in the mountains. I think this is good. " "Do you want to go?" Xiao Lang keeps an eye on her. Li Mingxi''s answer is very casual: "yes, a little bit." "No! We just got married. If you leave me during the wedding, I''ll see how I deal with you! " Xiao Lang threatened. Li Mingxi knew that he would not agree, so she did not intend to go. "Just talk about it." Xiao Lang thought about it and said, "it''s too late today. I''ll take you to ride tomorrow." Li Mingxi''s eyes brightened: "really?" "Well, you must be interested in riding." Of course, she is interested in everything challenging and exciting. "I''ll go and get ready now and see what I can bring tomorrow." Li Mingxi rushed into the bedroom happily, and the whole person came back to life. Xiao Lang has no choice but to smile. He is naturally quiet and boring. Li Mingxi likes excitement and adventure. With her around, I believe his life will never be boring. When everything was ready, Li Mingxi was waiting for the next day to ride a horse and enjoy the scenery. As a result, early the next morning, Li''s mother called them and asked them to go home for dinner. Asked why she wanted to go home for dinner, Li''s mother said that today was her wedding anniversary with Li Mingxi''s father. Li Mingxi is very speechless. Isn''t it their parents'' wedding anniversary that they should be alone? Why pull the whole family together! Don''t they think that all the extra people are light bulbs? Li Mingxi said these words, Li mother strong way: "let you come back, you come back, where come so much nonsense?! I''m still not your mother. If you come back, you''ll push against me Li Mingxi was scolded, so he had to give up the plan of riding a horse and took Xiao Lang home. Along the way, Li Mingxi was a little depressed. Xiao Lang comforted her and said that he would ride another day. Li Mingxi was depressed for a while, but he was not depressed. Since it''s their parents'' wedding anniversary, they naturally want to buy something back and give them as gifts. But what gift can reflect the value of the gift? It''s obviously boring to give ordinary gifts. They don''t like ordinary gifts. Send expensive key, although the heart to, but boring ah. Li Mingxi thought for a moment and decided to send them coupons for the couple package in the revolving restaurant. Old people also have the right to enjoy romance. Maybe parents can''t enjoy it, but she can make them go. Xiao Lang also thought it was a good idea, so they went to buy a set meal coupon, which was for tonight. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang happily arrived at the Li family. When they got out of the car, they went into the living room, and all of a sudden, they heard the crying of children. Li''s mother and father are coaxing a two-year-old girl. The little girl is crying and crying for her mother. English, Chinese, and language is a mess. Li Mingxi was dumbfounded, "Mom, whose child is this?" Seeing them coming, Mrs. Li said happily, "this is your uncle''s little granddaughter. Haven''t you met her yet?" Li Mingxi has an uncle, but he doesn''t live in city A. the two families seldom meet. My uncle has two sons. Both of them are married. The eldest son married a Chinese American. His family often live in the United States. Lee has not seen anyone in seven or eight years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2953 But I heard that their second child was a girl, is that it? Li Mingxi came forward and asked suspiciously, "big cousin, are they here?" "Well, their husband and wife come to a city to do some work, and we will take care of the children for a day." Li Mingxi went to Lori and sat down. He squeezed her hand with a smile: "the little guy''s name is Cher, isn''t it?" Li Mu said with a smile, "yes, it''s called Li Xue." "Cher, I''m a cousin." Xueer looks at her and continues to cry. Li Mingxi picked her up and comforted her in English: "don''t cry. Mom and dad will come soon. They will go to buy you delicious food." Xueer understood. She didn''t cry, but she was still burping. Mrs. Li said with a smile, "it''s right to ask you to come. I knew that she didn''t understand what I was saying While teasing the little guy, Li Mingxi jokingly said, "Mom, you don''t want me to take a day''s baby?" Mrs. Li said with a smile, "you are free. I asked you to come here to take care of the children." Li Mingxi looked up in surprise: "you said, let''s come back, please celebrate your wedding anniversary?" Li''s mother laughed at some thieves: "when did I say I wanted you to come back and celebrate together? I just wanted you to come back. Your grandmother went to see her friends early in the morning. It happened that your father and I were going out to play for a day. You and Xiao Lang would take care of the children at home, and we would be back in the evening. " Li Mingxi was speechless: "Mom, I''m not a nanny!" "But you are Xueer''s cousin. Xueer''s Chinese is not good, and we can''t take her. You see, if you coax her, she won''t cry, so you''d better bring it. Can Xiao Lang speak English, too? " Li Mu''s last words asked Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang nodded with a smile, and Li''s mother clapped her hands and said with a smile, "that''s better. You husband and wife take care of the children together and have a companion. Xue''er is very lovely. You learn to take the children with you today. You will be more proficient when you have your own children. " Li Mingxi: Li''s mother took his father up and said, "that''s it. You take the children at home. I''m going out with your father." "Mom..." "Minxi, mom is also for you. Taking care of the baby will make you want to have a baby, too." Xiao Lang''s eyes brightened for a moment, while Li Mingxi had a headache. But now, what else can she do besides stay and take care of the children? It''s really depressing. I planned to ride a horse, but it turned out to be a child. When Li''s mother and father were about to leave, Li Mingxi still gave them presents. Li''s mother said with a smile: "originally, your father and I haven''t figured out what to do in the evening. This is great. Don''t worry about what to do at night. Let''s try to come back later. Your cousins don''t expect to come until tomorrow morning. Today, you two will take the child. That''s settled! " Li''s mother and his father left happily, and Li Mingxi was even more depressed. Shouldn''t she give them presents? People have left, the living room only left Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi, and open big eyes, very innocent Xueer. Li Mingxi complained to Xiao Lang: "we would not have come back if we had known that." Xiao Lang said with a smile, "if we don''t come back, how can we spend our parents'' wedding anniversary?" Also, forget it, for the happiness of her parents, she will sacrifice herself. Li Mingxi kisses Xueer and says to Xiao Lang, "staying here is also taking care of children. It''s no fun. You go to work. I''ll take it by myself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2954 Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed with interest: "mom said let''s take it together, which can increase our desire to have children." Li Mingxi thought, your desire to have children is strong enough, and there is no need to increase it. "Really not going to work?" "No, I''ll stay with you." Xiao Lang answered firmly. Li Mingxi smiles and puts Xueer in his arms. "Take it first. I''ll get something to eat." Xiao Lang is holding a soft baby. He is a bit at a loss. He has never held such a small child. Xueer looked at him curiously and asked in English, "who are you?" Xiao Lang showed a good-looking smile: "I am your cousin." Xueer tilted her head: "how come I haven''t seen you?" "Because you''re just born, this is the first time we''ve met." Xueer nodded vaguely and then stretched out her little fat hand: "Hello, nice to meet you." Xiao Lang''s big hand held her small hand: "Hello, I''m glad to meet you, too." Li Mingxi cut the fruit and took it out of the kitchen. He saw a big one and a small one. He sat on the sofa and chatted happily. "What''s this place?" she asked, blinking "City a, China." Xiao Lang answered earnestly. "Do you know where my parents have gone "I''ve gone to buy you delicious food. It''s not too far away. It will take them a long time to come back. Do you cry? " "I don''t cry. I''m brave." "Brave little princess?" "Yes, I am a brave little princess." Li Mingxi laughed: "I can''t see. You can take care of children." Xiao Lang ambiguous ~ ambiguous look at her: "so we hasten to give birth to a, born I will take care of." Li Mingxi glared at him and put the fruit platter on the tea table. "Cher, come and eat the fruit." Li Mingxi put all kinds of fruits in the shape of a monkey. Xueer clapped her little hand and exclaimed, "monkey!" "Do you like it?" "Like it!" "Where do you want to eat? My cousin is feeding you. " Xueer''s little hand pointed to: "I want to eat its tail." Monkey''s tail is made of grapes. Li Mingxi forked a grape and fed it to her. "What would you like to eat, cousin?" The little guy asked Xiao Lang. "I eat the tail, too." Xiao Lang looked at Li Mingxi and said, "you can feed me." Li Mingxi forked a grape and put it into his mouth. Then, Xueer yelled to eat monkey''s ears. Li Mingxi succeeded in getting her to know them by a plate of fruit. After eating the fruit, she found a fairy tale book and read it to her. It''s not easy to cook until lunch. Xueer, who has just been on the table, cried again. "I want daddy and Mommy. Why haven''t they come back yet?" "Xueer doesn''t cry. They''re on their way back. They''ll be back soon." Lee took her body and comforted her. The little guy wiped his tears: "how long is it soon?" Li Mingxi is ashamed. The child is not so easy to fool. "It''s going to be 12 hours soon," she said "12 hours?" "Well." Xueer held out a finger and counted carefully: "1, 2, 3, 4 7510 1012 It''s been twelve hours. " Li Mingxi, Xiao Lang: She made a mistake. Her twelve hours passed faster than twelve seconds! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2955 Lee pointed to the wall clock: "see? If the shortest needle reaches 12, your parents will be back." Xueer stares at for a while, nods earnestly: "I know." Li Mingxi took her small bowl: "shall we eat now?" "But I want fried chicken leg, I want to eat potato." "We''ll have these for lunch, and we''ll have fried chicken legs and potatoes for dinner, OK?" Xueer tooted her mouth and shook her head: "no, I don''t eat these. I''m going to lose weight, so I''m going to have fried chicken legs and potatoes Li Mingxi is going to laugh to death. The fried chicken legs and potatoes she eats are the fattening ones, OK? Xiao Lang can''t help laughing: "I''ll do it for her, and it will be good soon." Li Mingxi nodded, "then you go." When Xiao Lang went to the kitchen, Li Mingxi coaxed Xueer to have some rice first. He said that after eating, he would have fried chicken legs and potatoes. As expected, Xueer ate half a bowl obediently, and then in order to lose weight, she resolutely refused to eat. Fortunately, Xiao Lang''s action is fast, and soon got a fried chicken leg and a plate of fried potato chips. Xueer happily picked up the chicken leg and chewed: "delicious, very delicious." Li Mingxi teased her: "this is made for you by my cousin. Do you want to kiss him and thank you?" Xue''er nodded, then gathered together a small head, kiss Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang''s heart suddenly softened, he thought, if only he had a daughter. "Cousin, marry me." Xueer is eating, suddenly came a sentence, surprised Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang open their eyes. Xiao Lang laughs: "marry you?" "Well, marry me and make me drumsticks every day." "No, I can''t marry you?" The little guy opened his eyes wide: "why? I''m not cute, am I not beautiful? " Xiao Lang pointed to Li Mingxi: "I can''t marry you because I have already married your cousin." Xueer looked at Li Mingxi with her big black jade eyes for a few seconds. She said, "I want to be a little bit more beautiful than you." "Ha ha..." Li Mingxi fell on the table and couldn''t help laughing. Xueer didn''t know what she was laughing at. She shrugged and continued to eat delicious drumsticks. After lunch, Lee is going to take the little guy upstairs for a nap. Xueer is still dying. She climbs onto the sofa and stares at the wall clock. Found that the shortest needle almost did not walk much, xue''er was worried, pointed to the wall clock and said: "it''s broken, it''s broken, don''t go!" "It''s going to go, but it''s going very slowly," Li explained Xue''er nodded her head and continued to stare at the clock. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang did not force her to take a nap. They turn on the TV and find a cartoon to watch. Animation attracted the little guy, her eyes for a while to watch the clock, while watching animation, turn around, very busy. Watching her sit quietly, Li Mingxi and they watch TV quietly without disturbing her. After a while, Li Mingxi looked at the little guy, which made him happy. The little guy has been sitting asleep, two eyelids droop, want to try to open, open a little bit and then droop down, so several times, she closed her eyes and fell asleep completely. And her mouth opened slightly, and her saliva was still flowing out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2956 Li Mingxi took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth. He gently picked up her body and walked upstairs. Xiao Lang has turned off the TV and follows them quietly. Li Mingxi took Xueer to her room. She put the little guy on the bed, took off her shoes, and pulled the thin quilt to cover her. Li Mingxi did not dare to leave, for fear that the little guy would wake up and no one would cry, or that she would wake up and no adult would have an accident. She said to Xiao Lang in a low voice: "you go to the guest room to have a rest. I will accompany her here." She took off her shoes and went to bed. Xiao Lang sat down beside her and went to bed, "I''ll sleep with you." "Together?" "Well." Xiao Lang lies down and hugs Li Mingxi''s body. He looked at her and asked with a low smile, "Xueer is lovely, isn''t she?" Li Mingxi nodded: "I''ve never seen such a quaint guy." Xiao Lang approached her, black eyes looked into her eyes: "we also have a daughter." Li Mingxi asked with a smile: "don''t you want a son?" "Sons are OK, but I think daughters are more lovely. It would be nice to have a daughter like xue''er." Li Mingxi can feel Xiao Lang''s strong desire to have children. In fact, after contacting Xueer, she wants to have a child. All the children she contacted were as pure and lovely as angels. If she had a child of her own, I believe she would like it very much. But she was afraid that after the baby was born, she would be separated from the child But if you don''t live, you can''t. Unless Xiao Lang divorces her and marries another woman. Otherwise, she can''t let Xiao Lang have no children. Li Mingxi took Xiao Lang''s hand and asked in a low voice, "what if we don''t have children?" Xiao Lang Leng for a moment, "you mean, we can''t have children?" "Yes, some people, even in good health, may not be able to conceive." Xiao Lang wondered, "why can''t you be pregnant?" Li Mingxi thought of a case she had treated. "Before, a couple came to see me. They had been married for several years and had no children, so they thought it was their health problems. But I checked them and found that they were healthy and fertile, but they just couldn''t have children. Later, forced by family pressure, they still divorced. After the divorce, they had their own families. In less than a year, they all had children... " "And something like that?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes. There is no scientific explanation for this thing. It can only show that the two of them have no children. So people often say that a child is a gift from heaven. When you have a child, it depends on fate. " Xiao Lang hugged Li Mingxi''s body: "are you worried that we don''t have children''s fate?" "No, I''m just afraid of an accident." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "nothing in case. I and your fate, not ordinary people can compare. Since we have children, we will naturally believe it. " Li Mingxi nodded with a smile "Go to bed, or you won''t have the energy to play with the kids this afternoon." Lee gave a yawn, leaned against his arms and closed his eyes. Xiao Lang looks at her face with gentle eyes. He said in his heart, even if they don''t have children, it doesn''t matter as long as she is around him. After sleeping for more than an hour, Xueer wakes up first. The little guy sat up and stared at them for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2957 Then he reached out his little fat hand and slapped them on the arm. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang soon wake up. When Xueer sees that they are awake, her small mouth is choked and she wrongly says, "I want to pee..." "Vivian?" Li Mingxi was a little confused and didn''t respond, "what''s Weiwei?" There are many ways of saying "pee" in English, one of which sounds like Weiwei. Seeing that she didn''t understand her meaning, xue''er''s tears would be choked out: "I want to pee!" Xiao Lang turned over and rushed to the bathroom with her in his arms. Li Mingxi is stunned for a moment, and then she reacts. Xueer wants to pee. She felt so funny that she couldn''t help laughing a few times. God, if she was alone, the little guy would have peed his pants! Li Mingxi just thought so, Xiao Lang came out with Xueer in his arms. His face is a little strange, "cough, you go to look for, see if snow son has redundant trousers?" Li Mingxi was stunned: "did you pee your pants?" "Well..." If not, the little guy''s pants are wet. I''m sorry to have tears in my eyes. Li Mingxi has a big head. She has never served on a child who pees his pants. "Isn''t she wearing a diaper?" "I don''t wear diapers!" retorted Cher Li Mingxi used to pinch her fleshy face: "if you don''t wear diapers, you will pee your pants!" "I hate it. I didn''t pee my pants. I hate it!" The little guy clenched his fist and yelled wrongly. "Hey, how old is she? I''m sorry to know." Li Mingxi is very novel. Xiao Lang helplessly said with a smile: "you hold her, I''ll find pants." "I''ll go." Li Mingxi quickly slipped away. She didn''t dare to hold the baby who peed his pants. Fortunately, Xueer''s parents have prepared some clothes for her to change. Li Mingxi found a pair of trousers. Xiao Lang said that he should give her a bath first and then change her trousers. Li Mingxi nodded, she did not understand these, Xiao Lang said what is what. Two people cooperate, give snow a bath, change clothes, the little guy this just feel relaxed. But Li Mingxi is not easy. When taking a bath for the little guy, she accidentally wetted her skirt, which made her feel embarrassed. Xiao Lang is much more relaxed than her. He is steady and meticulous. Even if he can''t take care of children, he is not in a mess. Li Mingxi also felt very tired: "it''s very tired to take care of children." Xiao Lang is very inexplicable: "tired?" He didn''t feel it at all. Li Mingxi stretched out his hand and counted it to him: "aren''t you tired? All day down, to serve the child to eat, he cried to coax, sleep with the company, can not leave. Moreover, we should always pay attention to whether they want to urinate. Peeing is a small matter. If we defecate, it is even worse. In short, all day long, you have to accompany him around. You can''t leave for half a minute. You have to make them happy at any time. If you ignore him, he will cry Oh, my God, it''s terrible to have children The more Li Mingxi said, the more afraid she was of bringing children. She felt that children were torturing starmen from the tormenting planet, and they were specially tormenting people. Xiao Lang heard so much from her that she felt something serious. What if Li Mingxi is afraid of having a baby? He said with a smile: "it''s not as serious as you said. Please have a month sister-in-law to take care of the children. If one is not enough, please two. This will reduce a lot of burden. Besides, in the future, I will take care of all the children in our family. You don''t have to take them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2958 Li Mingxi was moved to look at Xiao Lang. "You are such a good father." Xiao Lang smiles happily. He also wants to be a good father. He really expects his baby to be born. After getting along with Xueer for a long time, they have found out how to take care of her. So in the afternoon, it''s easier to take care of her. Xue''er is familiar with them, no longer clamoring for her parents. She always enjoys playing with them. Just keep teasing her. It''s really tiring. Fortunately, the day was coming to an end, and they were about to be liberated. After dinner, Li Mingxi took Xueer to watch cartoons, and Xiao Lang went to cut fruit for them to eat. Gradually, the sky is dark, to the night. Li Mingxi''s parents didn''t come back for a long time. They were smiling on their faces and looked very good. Obviously, they had a good day. Now that they have come back and the children have been looked after by adults, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang want to go back. When she knew they were going to leave, Xueer cried and refused to let them go. Mrs. Li said with a smile, "this child is familiar with you, but not with us. I guess you''re gone. She''ll cry for a long time. Well, you don''t have to go in a hurry. You can go back when she is asleep Seeing how sad Xueer cried, they could only stay for a while. So four adults sat in the living room and teased her together. Children''s tears come and go quickly. Xueer was very happy again. She grabbed the ball and played with them happily. Li''s mother asked Li Mingxi with a smile, "are you tired after taking care of the children for a day?" Li Mingxi nodded: "very tired." "Would you be bored?" Li Mingxi thought for a moment and shook his head: "I''m not bored." It''s strange that, although very tired, she is not bored at all. Li Mu said with a smile: "it''s all like this. But after you take care of your children, no matter how tired you will not be bored. " Li Mingxi secretly funny, her mother is really hard on her, always do not forget to persuade her to have a child. Night, gradually deep. At nine o''clock, xue''er couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep in the dark. After giving her to her parents, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang also drove home. On this day, they were going to ride horses to play, but they worked as nannies for the whole day, but this feeling was very substantial. Back to their own home, before going to bed, Li Mingxi was naturally tossed by Xiao Lang several times. Xiao Lang wants a child more and more now. He put his arm around Li Mingxi''s body and stroked her abdomen, thinking that he had been working hard for half a month, nearly a month, and did not know whether he had children. He believes in his strength. Maybe, after one month, he will be able to detect that Lee is pregnant. After thinking about it, Xiao Lang looked forward to it more and more. At the same time, he did not dare to wrestle with Li Mingxi, and decided to be gentle in the future, so as not to hurt the child by accident. After taking care of the child for a day, he was tossed about by Xiao Lang several times. This night, Li Mingxi slept heavily. The next morning, of course, they went back to their parents. But not to take care of the children, but to get together with big cousins. I haven''t seen my big cousin and sister-in-law for several years. They all asked them to stay for a few more days before leaving. However, this time the big cousin and his sister-in-law came back to do business. They also met Li Mingxi''s husband and made up for their wedding gift. And then when it''s done, they have to go back right away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2959 Their work has been very busy, almost no rest time, so they declined Li Mingxi''s kindness and decided to leave early. After getting along with each other for half a day, the whole family sent their cousins to the airport and left. Xueer still remembers Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang holding them and giving them two big kisses when they left. Big cousin see they don''t want to give up Xueer, let them quickly have a child, so have their own children. Li Mingxi laughed. It seems that if she doesn''t have children, people all over the world will not agree. After seeing off their big cousins, Li Mingxi and they will return home. "Come on, let''s go back." Xiao Lang took her hand and said. "Good." Li Mingxi turned and accidentally bumped into a man. "I''m sorry." Li Mingxi apologized quickly. The other is a well maintained middle-aged woman. She glanced at Li Mingxi lightly, said nothing and walked away. When Li Mingxi saw her, she felt like being struck by lightning She watched the middle-aged woman walk towards a young man in the distance, with a suitcase in his hand and sunglasses on. He turned to face the middle-aged woman. His deep facial features suddenly appeared in Li Mingxi''s eyes! Lee was staring at them, pale and stiff. But she was distracted only for a few seconds, and then she quickly drew back her sight, but looked at Xiao Lang''s puzzled eyes. Li Mingxi''s heart pounded. She was afraid that Xiao Lang could see something. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lang asked suspiciously, "how did you suddenly look bad?" Li Mingxi reluctantly pulled out a smile: "just now my stomach suddenly twitched, some pain." Xiao Lang helped her and nervously asked, "how about now?" "It''s OK." "Come on, let''s go to the hospital!" "I''m ok..." "No, go to the hospital and check it out." He was worried that there was something wrong with Li Mingxi''s stomach. After all, she suffered from anorexia for a period of time and could not eat for a long time. Li''s mother and his wife had already gone outside. Xiao Langfei wanted to take Li Mingxi to the hospital for examination. Li Mingxi had to tell him not to let others know. Xiao Lang nodded and agreed and helped her to walk outside. Li didn''t look back at the two men, as if the encounter had never happened. And of course, she didn''t know what they were talking about. "Big aunt, just now my grandfather called and asked me how I was. I told him that I couldn''t find anything." The young man said to the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman was in a low mood: "the clue of city a is also broken I thought I could find something out... " "Don''t worry, auntie. We''ll keep looking. After all these years, it''s not too late." The middle-aged woman nodded: "you are right..." Li Mingxi''s body is naturally no problem, went to the hospital to have a check, no problem was detected. Xiao Lang breathed a sigh of relief, but when he went home, he still bought a lot of nourishing ingredients and planned to make some delicious food for Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi returned home, excuse that he was tired and went to the bedroom to have a rest. Xiao Lang went to the kitchen to cook dinner, but he didn''t realize that something was wrong with her. Li Mingxi was lying in bed, and all he could see in his mind was the two people he saw at the airport. She knows the middle-aged woman, but she doesn''t know her. * Khan, the title is wrong, it''s "the two people". After publishing, the title can''t be modified in the future, the title can''t be modified www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2960 And the man. He looks like that man. They must be related. It seems that some time ago, the person she accidentally saw on the road should be him. Li didn''t know why they came to a city, but she suspected it was related to her. What if it''s really about her? Li Mingxi clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. What should come will come, but she has nothing to be afraid of Li Mingxi was alone in bed, thinking about it for more than an hour, and Xiao Lang''s meal was ready. Xiao Lang quietly pushed the door into the room. Seeing her open eyes, she asked suspiciously, "didn''t you fall asleep?" "No, I woke up for a while." Li Mingxi propped up his body and said, "it''s delicious. Is the meal ready?" Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "well, let''s go and eat." Li Mingxi got up and went to the dining room with him. Xiao Lang cooked a rich meal. Li Mingxi praised him and talked with him, as if nothing was wrong. It''s just that during the meal, she can''t eat half a bowl. "Why eat so little?" Xiao Lang frowned. "It''s too much for lunch." Li Mingxi eats a lot of meals, and Xiao Lang doesn''t know if she really has enough. "Have some more soup." He gave her a bowl of mushroom soup he stewed. Li did not refuse. After drinking the soup, Xiao Lang felt relieved. After dinner, it was almost dark. Xiao Lang went to the study to work for a while, and was about to go to bed. Before you go to bed, you should make people. After a month''s thinking, Li Mingxi had planned to have a baby, but after seeing the two men, she did not dare to have children. At this point, how dare she get pregnant and take risks. She didn''t dare to tell Xiao Lang that she didn''t want to get pregnant. Li Mingxi suddenly felt guilty and blamed himself. He married Xiao Lang, but he couldn''t give birth to him. What kind of marriage is it. If you had insisted on not marrying him, would you not have to apologize to him now? All blame her, did not persist in the end, blame her to save fluke psychology, think she and Xiao Lang can grow old forever After the exercise, not long after, Xiao Lang hugged her and fell asleep. Li Mingxi couldn''t sleep. She didn''t fall asleep until dawn. The next day, Xiao Lang prepared breakfast and went to work. After sleeping until noon, Li Mingxi saved a meal of food by eating breakfast as lunch. After eating, she changed her clothes and went out directly to the hospital. For the past month, she had no contraception and didn''t know if she was pregnant. Not pregnant with the best However, Li Mingxi knows that 50% of them are not pregnant. In the hospital she set up, the female doctor said to Li Mingxi, "I''m not pregnant." Li Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he felt a little lost. "Do you want to be pregnant or not?" The female doctor looked at her like this and asked in a funny way. Li Mingxi pick eyebrow: "who don''t want to be pregnant, but I took some cold medicine some time ago, afraid that pregnant is not good for the fetus." The woman doctor believed her, "well, you''re not pregnant. But in the future, you can''t take medicine indiscriminately. You are also an old doctor. You should understand this better than me. " "I don''t specialize in gynecology." The female doctor stares at her, although she is not specialized in gynaecology, but her gynecological medicine is more powerful than her gynecologist. "And, do you have sex a little more every day?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2961 Because of the good relationship between us, the female doctor was also more open in front of her. Li Mingxi hooked his lips and seemed to smile: "how is frequency defined?" The female doctor was turned against by her, but she said with a smile: "too often, it''s not easy to get pregnant. You should pay attention to it. I said that you are not the dean. How can people become stupid... " She''s not stupid, she''s just letting it go. Well, she admitted that she was not ready to have a baby, so she let Xiao Lang do it so often. She thought, everything depends on the will of heaven, can be pregnant, depends on whether they have children''s fate. The result is really not pregnant Li Mingxi left the hospital in a complicated mood and bought the medicine after the event in a drugstore. From today on, she has to start contraception. It''s 12:30 at noon. It''s time for lunch. Li Mingxi did not intend to go back, so he called Xiao Lang and asked him if he had eaten. If not, he came out to eat. Xiao Lang hasn''t eaten yet. Instead of inviting her to Langming, he asks Li Mingxi to order a restaurant. He tells her to go first and he will arrive later. Li Mingxi found a good restaurant and ordered some dishes that Xiao Lang liked to eat. When Xiao Lang arrived, the dishes had just been served. Looking at the table is full of his favorite food, he is very puzzled: "no point you love to eat?" In fact, when Li Mingxi went out to eat, his stomach was not hungry at all. He just wanted to eat with him and be nice to him. She said with a smile, "these are all my favorite foods." "You don''t like spicy food?" He likes to eat light food. The dishes ordered by Li Mingxi are all light. "I love spicy food, but it''s hot today. I want something light." Xiao Lang believed her words, "have a meal. After eating, we''ll go home together." "Not going to work?" Li Mingxi was surprised. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "the matter has been dealt with in the morning, I would like to go home with my wife." "Well, let''s go riding." Li Mingxi said happily. "Good!" Xiao Lang naturally agreed unconditionally. After dinner, they drove to the riding range. Because they both drove, but Xiao Lang wanted to sit with Li Mingxi, so he called Di Sheng and asked him to find someone to drive the car away. Di Sheng is very loyal to Xiao Lang, but now Xiao Lang doesn''t need him to be a bodyguard, so he gives him some things to help manage. Naturally, when Xiao Lang needs people to do things, he is almost always looking for him. Sitting in Li Mingxi''s car, they arrived at the riding range. It''s not a weekend. There aren''t many people in the riding range. They changed into riding clothes and went to choose horses. Li Mingxi chose a female horse and Xiao Lang chose a male horse, which happened to be a pair. The riding range is very large. Both of them can ride horses. So they plan to have a competition to see who gets to the far end first. Xiao Lang had the heart to let Li Mingxi, but also worried that she would fall down too soon, so she would always be a little behind her. Li Mingxi was brave and valiant on his horse and had a good laugh. Xiao Lang let her, of course, she was the first to arrive at the destination. Li Mingxi turned down from his horse and looked up at Xiao Lang: "are you deliberately letting me?" Xiao Lang also turned over and said, "where is there?" "You''re making me!" Xiao Lang smiles: "it''s not important to win or lose. Just have a good time, don''t you?" Li Mingxi also laughed: "you are right, I did have a good time just now." "That''s it." Xiao Lang approached her and put his arms around her waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2962 Li Mingxi felt his hint and gave him an unbelievable look. "What are you thinking?" Xiao Lang looked at no one around and quickly gave her a kiss on the lips: "there is a small forest over there, we..." With that, he hugged Li Mingxi, his hot eyes and hot body silently conveyed the meaning he had not finished. Li Mingxi is sure it''s not her illusion. He really intends to be here. Li Mingxi pinched his face in shame: "what''s your idea? This is a riding range "Not many people today There are fewer people in a moment. " "No way!" "Wife, don''t you think there''s something special about being here?" Xiao Lang rubbed against her body and coaxed. "Taste your head!" Li Mingxi pushed him away, then led the horse and turned over neatly. Xiao Lang hooked his lips and said with a smile: "why don''t we try again? If I win, you''ll agree to my proposal." Beautiful him! Last time I humiliated her, she would never do indecent things outside. "Don''t you worry about me riding too fast and falling?" Xiao Lang was stunned -- Yes, if she fell down accidentally, he would regret death. What''s more, if Lee is pregnant, it''s not good for her to ride like this! Think of here, Xiao Lang what desire ~ have no. He busy nervous said: "you get down, don''t ride." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang used to pull the reins: "come down, what if you are pregnant? Did you feel sick when you rode so fast just now Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. She did not dare to tell him that she was not pregnant. "Come down!" Xiao Lang urged her. Li Mingxi obediently turned down, Xiao Lang pulled her, carefully asked again, confirmed that she was ok, he just breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Lang won''t let Li Mingxi ride any more. He takes her hand and each of them leads a horse to walk back slowly. They have been married for a month, and have not contraception. Maybe Li Mingxi is pregnant. Xiao Lang can''t wait to know the results, said: "tomorrow we go to the hospital to check it, see if you are pregnant." Li Mingxi has been checked today and is not pregnant. Now the medical science is developed, a few days pregnant can be checked out, the contraceptive she took, can also be checked out tomorrow. Naturally, Li Mingxi did not dare to check. "Why do you talk about it every day?" she said? How long have we been married? That''s how much you want children. Do you dislike me if I am not pregnant? " Xiao Lang''s face was wronged: "wife, I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid you''re pregnant, and we don''t know that we''ll accidentally hurt you and the baby. " "I''m a doctor and I know what to do. There''s no need to be so careful." "Better be careful." Li Mingxi looked at him wrongly: "in fact, in your heart, or children are the most important, right? I''ve never seen you in such a hurry. If I really can''t get pregnant... " Xiao Lang quickly stopped her words: "no check, no check! It doesn''t matter if we don''t have children, really. " Li Mingxi continued to pretend: "you don''t say irony, do you?" Xiao Lang raised a hand seriously: "I swear, what I said is not irony! In my heart, you are the most important thing. I care about children, but I also care about you. Really, I swear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2963 "I''ll trust you for the time being," Li said with a smile For the time being Xiao Lang vomited blood. However, he also knew that Lee Ming hee was on purpose. Xiao Lang was angry and funny. He put his arm around her shoulder and pinched her nose: "you can''t do it. Let''s go home." Li Mingxi laughed and felt relieved. Back home, Li Mingxi went to take a bath. As a result, her period came. When Xiao Lang learned that she had come for a period of holiday, a flash of loss flashed in his heart. It showed that Li Mingxi was not pregnant. Li Mingxi didn''t want to eat contraceptives, so she could rest assured for a few days when she had her period. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. The next day, Li''s mother called Li Mingxi and asked if she wanted to go to the hospital to have a check-up. What if she was pregnant. Li Mingxi jokingly said that she had just come to the holiday, and her mother was also lost. "By the way, I forgot to tell you something." Li''s mother changed the topic, "I guess you didn''t even think that there would be such a thing." Li Mingxi''s curiosity was aroused by his mother: "what''s the matter?" "It was Li Qian, who had a son for a long time, and now he is more than three years old! You don''t know. It surprised a lot of people. It''s a good thing you didn''t marry him, or you''d be a stepmother. " Li''s mother said happily. Li Mingxi is stunned! "Mom, how did you know that?" "It''s said that Li Qian took the child home by himself, and his family knew it." Did Li Qian finally decide to announce Doudou? Li Mingxi knows the situation of his family, and Li Qian will certainly face great pressure when he announces this matter. But Doudou has always been the Li family''s child, so the Li family should not be too hard on them. Li''s mother complained about Li Qian''s deception. He almost killed her daughter. Naturally, Li Mingxi didn''t want Li Qian to be misunderstood, so he told the whole story. Li''s mother was very angry when she heard about Li Mingxi. If she had married Li Qian, her life would have been ruined! Li''s mother scolded Li Mingxi for being too reckless and irresponsible for her life. After scolding, he was glad that Li Mingxi married Xiao Lang, and told her that this matter could not be told to Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi did not intend to tell Xiao Lang about her agreement with Li Qian. After that, Xiao Lang would doubt something, and she told her mother not to say it. Li''s mother will keep her mouth shut for her good. In the afternoon, Xiao Lang came back and took the initiative to cook in the kitchen. During the meal, he tentatively told Li Mingxi that Li Qian had children. Li Mingxi was very cooperative and showed a surprised expression. "He has sons." "Yes, fortunately you married me. He is a liar. If you marry him, you will know that he has a son. You must be angry to death." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "Li Qian is not that kind of person. Besides, maybe he has some difficulties." Xiao Lang is still dissatisfied with Li Qian. What can he do for him?! Even if he has a problem, he shouldn''t hide you. " Li Qian, I''m sorry for you! Li Mingxi silently recited a sentence in his heart, and then changed the subject: "since he has a son, I''ll go to have a look some other day. In fact, Li Qian and I are good friends now." Xiao Lang glared -- Li Mingxi said, "I''m just going to see the children. Don''t be careful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2964 Xiao Lang is not really careful. Anyway, Li Mingxi has already married him. Li Qian has nothing to do with him. "Go, and by the way, who is the mother of the child. Li Qian has children. Naturally, he wants to marry his mother. Do you think so? " This man is too dark. Li Mingxi grinned and nodded: "OK, I''ll go to find out clearly and persuade him to marry his mother." Listen to her say so, Xiao Lang''s heart just comfortable. Li Mingxi did not dare to go to Li Qian immediately, for fear that he was very busy recently and did not have time to meet her. She just asked some basic information on the phone, and then made an appointment to meet and have a meal. They agreed to meet in two days. When Li Mingxi arrived at the restaurant, Li Qian was already waiting with beans. Seeing her, Li Qian waved to her with a smile. As soon as Li Mingxi passed by, Doudou happily called her: "Mom, mom..." Li Mingxi''s head is covered with black lines: "call a godmother!" "Mom." Doudou is smiling and has to call her mother. Li Mingxi had a headache. She sat down and said, "you can find a mother for your son. I just want to be a dry mother." Li Qian laughs and teases her on purpose: "godmother is also a mother, isn''t it?" Li Mingxi glared, and Li Qian said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go back to correct him seriously today. The child wants a mother too much, so he has to call you mother Only then did Li Mingxi smile and take out the gift she bought for Doudou. Doudou had a good time with his new toy. After ordering something to eat, Li Mingxi asked Li Qian at the same time: "how do you think about publishing Doudou?" Speaking of this, Li Qian was somewhat silent. "I don''t want to publish it so early. It''s just that I can''t bear to see Doudou so pitiful. " "Doudou, what''s wrong with him?" Li Mingxi asked nervously. Doudou then said, "Doudou is sick, painful, and has a bad stomach..." Li Mingxi was busy holding the little guy and asked with concern: "is the stomach still uncomfortable now?" Doudou shook his head: "no pain." "When did Doudou get sick?" Li Mingxi raised his head and asked Li Qian. Li Qian said, "just a few days ago. I was so busy with my work that I didn''t have time to see him. As a result, one day he had a high fever, diarrhea and was hospitalized for two days. However, I am busy with my family affairs and seldom find time to accompany him. The little guy was sick, and I was not around, crying all night. When I learned about it, I decided to announce his existence. I don''t want to sneak on any more. It''s inconvenient to take care of my son. I don''t want to continue to aggrieve him. " Li Mingxi nodded his head and said, "you are right. Doudou''s business can''t be hidden for a lifetime. It''s better to announce it and you can take care of him! You did it right. I support you Li Qian smile, "I also think I did very right." "Now your family, accept beans?" "I''m so old that I have a son. If they don''t accept it, they have to accept it." It seems that Li Qian has finished everything. Li Mingxi is happy for him and Doudou. Li Mingxi holding Doudou happily asked: "baby, can you be with your father every day, happy?" Doudou giggled: "happy." "Who do you like best?" "Dad." Li Mingxi deliberately made a sad expression: "only like dad?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2965 Doudou hugged her, "I also like mom, mom, you haven''t come to see me for a long time." Li Mingxi said with a smile, "I''ve told you to call me a godmother." "No!" The peas toot their mouths. Li Mingxi pinched his nose helplessly: "you have your own mother, don''t recognize me, baby, be careful your mother killed me." Doudou confused: "where is the mother?" Li Mingxi knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly changed the topic, which did not let Doudou get to the bottom of the matter. After dinner, Li Mingxi separated from them. Doudou is now able to be with Li Qian every day. Li Mingxi is happy for him and in a good mood. In fact, she wanted to tell Li Qian that he would be bold and announce Doudou. But Li Qian had his scruples, so she didn''t dare to say. Now Li Qian has said that everything is OK. Li Mingxi was in a good mood. When he passed a flower shop, he bought a bunch of blue roses and planned to go back and keep them in the vase. She picked some roses, paid for them, and drove home. Recently, Li Mingxi will try to learn how to cook one or two dishes. Now she can cook a lot of dishes. It''s OK to be idle at home. When Li Mingxi got home, he first found a vase and put the roses in the bedroom. After changing clothes, he went to the kitchen and decided to make some dishes, which could be eaten when Xiao Lang came back. It is still early from work time. Li Mingxi stews bone soup first. This one should be stewed slowly. It is best to stew for several hours with a small fire. When stewing bone soup, she goes to prepare other dishes. The killed fish should be salted with various seasonings. Then Li Mingxi went to chop the stuffing and mix the noodles, thinking about making dumplings to eat Li Mingxi was alone in the kitchen, busy with his work. Before Xiao Lang came back, he finished the dishes and served them to the table. Xiao Lang came back on time every day. When he opened the door and entered the house, he smelled the fragrance. Xiao Lang smiles. He knows that Li Mingxi is cooking again. Xiao Lang changed his shoes, threw his briefcase on the sofa and walked to the dining room. When he saw the dishes all over the table, his eyes were very gentle. When Li Mingxi heard the door open, he knew he was back. She came out of the kitchen and waved to him, "go wash your hands and sit down, and you''ll be able to eat right away." "Wife, you are becoming more and more capable." Xiao Lang praised her. Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows with pride: "that''s it!" Smiling, he flashed into the kitchen. Li Mingxi put the dumplings on the plate and took them out. Xiao Lang helped to take the chopsticks, and the two sat down against each other. Li Mingxi asked for credit and said, "I''ve cooked these dishes all afternoon. I''ve tasted everything. They must be delicious." Xiao Lang side of the head kiss her lips: "you do dishes, in my heart is always the most delicious." Li Mingxi has a sweet smile She took the fish and put it in his bowl: "try it and see what it''s like last time." Li Mingxi bought fish meat, basically no small fish bone, so when eating, do not worry about being stuck by the fish bone. Xiao Lang took a mouthful of it, and he was full of praise: "it''s delicious. Last time the fish was 10 points, this time I''ll give you two extra points, 12 points. " "What''s the highest score?" "10 points." Li Mingxi laughed: "you really look up to me." "Of course, my wife''s cooking is always full marks." "Wang Po sells melons..." Although Li Mingxi said so, he had a sweet smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2966 Since Xiao Lang likes to eat her dishes, she urges him to eat them quickly. This meal, the staple food is dumplings. Xiao Lang took a few mouthfuls of vegetables and then took dumplings. He said the dumplings were also very delicious. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "if you are delicious, eat more and eat all of this plate." "Good!" Xiao Lang''s stomach can be contracted. If he eats less, he is not hungry. If he eats more, he does not swell. A plate of dumplings, he soon solved half. Li Mingxi ate very slowly, always watching him eat, especially her eyes, always staring at the dumplings on the plate. Finally, Li Mingxi saw Xiao Lang pick up a special dumpling. Li Mingxi''s eyes were shining. She saw Xiao Lang eat dumplings in his mouth and chew them. Then she saw his successful frown. Her eyes were full of doubts. Xiao Lang''s eyebrows quickly spread out, "is it jujube?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes. I wrapped a date. I was going to pack coins, but I was afraid that you would break your teeth, so I changed it to a date. " Xiao Lang ate sweet jujube, heart is very sweet. He looked at her affectionately and asked with a smile, "why do you want to pack a special thing?" "During the Spring Festival, when eating dumplings, there will be a package inside. Whoever eats it will be blessed. This is my first time to make dumplings, so I wanted to make one. " She just hoped that he would have more blessings and have a happy later life. Xiao Lang Wei Zheng: "just a package?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes, it''s meaningless if there are too many bags." Only one, she actually gave him to eat, lucky things, she only gave him a person. Xiao Lang throat rolling, he raised his hand and caressed her cheek: "next time I make dumplings, I''ll also make one for you to eat." "Good." Xiao Lang suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "do you know the meaning of jujube?" Li Mingxi blinked: "what?" "Zaozao gave birth to a noble son. Wife, you specially give me to eat a jujube, is it hoped that I can have a baby early Li Mingxi died of sweat. Why can he talk about giving birth to children. Xiao Lang''s ambiguous and vague head, "have your relatives left?" "Eat your dumplings Lee took one and put it in his mouth. Xiao Lang is still staring at her vaguely. He calculates the time. Her period should be gone. So tonight He can finally have a big meal. After dinner, Xiao Lang took the initiative to wash the dishes, while Li Mingxi watched TV in the living room. Before long, the doorbell rang, and Li Mingxi was very curious. He didn''t know who was coming. Was it his mother? She went to the door and found it was a courier. The express was sent to Xiao Lang, and Li Mingxi signed for it and took it in. Xiao Lang just washed the bowl and came out: "who''s here?" "It''s for you. This is your express." Li Mingxi handed him the box. Xiao Lang is very puzzled. Where did he get the express? On the express bill, only the information of the addressee, not the information of the sender. Xiao Lang was more curious. He took the box and went directly to the study. Generally, this kind of thing was unusual. He was afraid that it was something that Li Mingxi could not see, so he came to the study alone to open it. Open the box. There is only one recorder in it. Xiao Lang presses the switch, and Li Mingxi''s voice flows out of it happily Li Mingxi, sitting in the living room, is very curious about what Xiao Lang received. Before long, Xiao Lang came out, but his face was not good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2967 Looking at him like this, Li Mingxi was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Who sent it to you? " Xiao Lang went to her side and sat down. He said faintly, "nothing. By the way, have you seen Li Qian today? " "See you." "How is his son?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked about this, which made Li Mingxi have a bad premonition. "His son is very cute. He looks like him." Xiao Lang couldn''t see any expression on his face: "you didn''t mean to inquire about the child''s mother? How''s your inquiry? " Why does he talk about it all the time? Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed: "what''s wrong with you? Is there something on your mind? " Her intuition told her that Xiao Lang had a problem. Xiao Lang also did not pretend, he stared at her and asked coldly, "today is the first time you meet Li Qian''s child?" Yes, isn''t it just to see his son that he went to meet them specially? " Some of what Li Mingxi said is insufficient. What happened to Xiao Lang? Did he know anything? Xiao Lang''s dark eyes didn''t have any temperature. He sneered and said, "at this time, do you want to cheat me?" Li Mingxi''s brain hummed, "Xiao Lang, what''s the matter with you? If you have anything to say, just say it Xiao Lang clenched his teeth and looked cold: "OK, I''ll tell you the truth! It''s not the first time you and Li Qian''s son have met! Why are you lying to me? What is the relationship between you and Li Qian? " Li Mingxi frowned. "What do you know?" Something was suddenly thrown into her arms -- "listen to it yourself!" Li Mingxi bowed his head and held a recording pen in his arms. She seemed to understand something. Li opened the recorder and her voice rang out immediately. Baby, are you happy to be with dad every day? [happy. [who do you like best? [dad. [only like dad? [I also like mom, mom, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. that''s the end of the recording. It''s full of conversations between her and Doudou. And obviously it''s just a half conversation, the most easily misunderstood conversation intercepted. Li Mingxi felt incredible. Today, her conversation with Li Qian was recorded. Who is that man? Li didn''t believe it was Li Qian who did it. He didn''t have to do these things. So who else was around them? No matter who the person was, he obviously had a grudge against her. He deliberately recorded their conversation and instigated her relationship with Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi soon calmed down, she looked at Xiao Lang, light way: "you should not think, Doudou is my child?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips. Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to think that it was Li Mingxi''s child. How old is Doudou? How could it be Li Mingxi''s child. In recent years, he has been staying with Li Mingxi. If she is pregnant and has a child, will he still know? "I know he''s not your child. But Li Qian has a child. You obviously knew that for a long time, didn''t you? " Li Mingxi was speechless and could not refute it. Xiao Lang clenched his fist and held back the bitterness in his heart. Why do you call him mother? Haven''t you broken up with Li Qian? " "I''m just his dry mother, Doudou has no mother, so he won''t call me a godmother, he has to call me my mother. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2968 Li Mingxi explained lightly: "as for the relationship between me and Li Qian, I''m just a good friend with him, but also a little brother and sister relationship. If I had anything to do with him, I would not have married you. " Xiao Lang knows Li Mingxi''s temperament very well. She''s not a woman who makes a mistake. In fact, she''s very real. Bad things, she never disdain to do, so her words, he believed. Xiao Lang felt much better. His tone, also soft down: "then why do you want to hide me, you know he has children?" This Li Mingxi can''t explain. She tried to make up an excuse to continue to cheat him, but she couldn''t. Cheating on him made her feel worse. Xiao Lang raised her chin and forced her to look at him: "tell me why?" "No, why..." "Why? What''s the reason you''re hiding me? You should know, you tell me the truth, I will not be angry, but you still hide me, why? " "I have my reasons anyway." "Why?" Xiao Lang inquired deeply. Li Mingxi drooped his eyes and did not dare to look directly at him: "you don''t ask, I have my reason, I won''t say it." Xiao Lang has long been aware that Li Mingxi has something to hide from him. Now it seems that she has something to hide from him At the beginning, she refused to marry him, and chose Li Qian, who had children. Did that matter have anything to do with him? Xiao Lang is not stupid. When he links Li Mingxi''s reactions in recent years, he feels that it has something to do with him. She didn''t dare to marry him because of that. But She still married him Xiao Lang can''t help but be confused, also more curious, what did she hide from him. Holding her face in both hands, Xiao Lang said softly in Judo: "honey, what can''t you tell me? Now that we''re husband and wife, you should trust me. You can rest assured, no matter what it is, I can accept it, and I will be on your side. " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "that''s a little personal matter of mine. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask." Xiao Lang''s eyes were sharp: "really have nothing to do with me?" "Well." "I don''t believe it!" "I mean it "If it''s none of my business, why didn''t you stay with me Li Mingxi''s heart, suddenly a shake! She didn''t expect his mind to be so delicate "I''m not with you because I didn''t want to marry you." Xiao langcai didn''t believe her words: "you lied to me! You don''t want to marry me. Who do you want to marry? I''m the only one in your heart. Do you think I''m a fool? " Li Mingxi eyelashes moved: "yes, I have you in my heart. But it doesn''t mean I have to marry you. Who knows when you misunderstood me and hurt me? I said, I don''t want to fall in one place twice! " "Enough!" Xiao Lang''s heart suddenly angry, a nameless fire, "you don''t take this matter as an excuse! I used to believe it, now I don''t believe it again! Don''t you think I''m a three-year-old. Don''t you think it''s too far fetched to make such a poor excuse? " "Minch, I''m not so overbearing. I have to know all your secrets. But this time you hide my things, clearly related to me, why don''t you tell me? We are husband and wife, we should have nothing to hide! I only need an explanation from you. Why did you refuse to marry me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2969 Faced with Xiao Lang''s pressure, Li Mingxi knows that he will not give up until he gives a reason today. But What do you want her to say? "Why?" Xiao Lang continued to press questions. Li Mingxi got up impatiently, "don''t ask, I don''t want to say it!" She turned and went to the bedroom, closed the door and sat on the bed alone. But outside Xiao Lang, silent for a while, also stood up, but left home. Li Mingxi heard the news outside and guessed that Xiao Lang was gone. She opened the door and went out. If not, the house was empty and Xiao Lang was gone. Is this their first fight since they got married? Li Mingxi has a headache to clean up. She swept the floor and wiped the floor. Xiao Lang has not come back. It''s getting dark. After taking a bath, Li Mingxi felt more and more uncomfortable lying in bed. Can''t she have her secret? Why should she have to tell it? If she could, she would have said it. Why did he have to ask her the secret she didn''t tell? It had nothing to do with him! It''s too much to ask and run away from home! Li Mingxi was angry at the beginning, but Xiao Lang didn''t come back. It was 12 o''clock. He didn''t come back yet. Li Mingxi''s anger turned into cold heart. At this time, there was a sound of opening the door outside, and Xiao Lang came back. He opened the door of his bedroom quietly and saw Li Mingxi lying on the bed with his back to him as if he were asleep. Xiao Lang goes in, stares at her for a while, then goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Li Mingxi suddenly turned over and sat up, holding her clothes and went to the guest room. Xiao Lang took a bath and came out. He was shocked to see that the man on the bed was missing! He opened the door and went out to look. There was no one in the living room or the study. Xiao Lang went to open the door of the guest room and pushed it, but the door could not be opened. "Minshi, are you in there?" Xiao Lang knocked on the door and asked her. Li Mingxi lay silent in bed. Xiao Lang has a big head. Is she going to share rooms with him? Although angry, she has something to hide him, not let him share for her, but did not want to share with her. Xiao Lang knocked again for a while, but Li didn''t respond to him. He knew that she was angry, no longer knocking at the door, quietly left. Li Mingxi''s ears were clean, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep. After sleeping until dawn, Li turned over and ran into a wall. And the heat was on her face, hot and itchy. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man''s strong chest, and his familiar breath was around the tip of her nose. No, she''s the only one in this bed? Li Mingxi suddenly raised his head, but did not want to be too fierce, hit Xiao Lang''s chin. "Well..." Xiao Lang murmured, his hand clenched his mouth and frowned painfully. "Are you ok?" Li said Xiao Lang couldn''t say it. He looked very painful. Li Mingxi was flustered. "Xiao Lang, are you ok? Where did you hit?" Li Mingxi asked anxiously. Xiao Lang turned his back to her, his face buried in the pillow, and his body shook violently. Li Mingxi turned pale. Can''t it be his tongue? God, don''t break it! Li Mingxi anxiously wants to turn over his body, "show me quickly, is it knock tongue!" Xiao Lang was lying on his stomach in pain, and he didn''t want to turn back. Li Mingxi was too anxious: "show me quickly!" Xiao Lang shakes his head. Li Mingxi has never seen him like this and thinks his condition is very serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2970 She didn''t care so much, she turned around him with all her strength. I thought I would see his face full of blood and pain, but what I saw was his smile. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Xiao Lang let go of his hand and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I lied to you." Lee grabbed the pillow and pressed it on his face before getting out of bed. Her wrist was caught, and then she was pulled hard, and she fell back on the bed. Xiao Lang rolled over and pressed her, and with foresight he pressed her hands and legs, making her unable to move. "Angry?" Xiao Lang asked softly. Li Mingxi said with a cold face: "is it fun to cheat me?" "I''m just worried about you ignoring me..." What Xiao Lang said is somewhat aggrieved. Who in the end ignore who! He was the one who ran away from home yesterday. At the thought of his behavior yesterday, Li Mingxi was angry: "go away, I''m going to get up!" "If you don''t get angry, I''ll go away." Xiao Lang plays tricks. Li Mingxi stared at him and asked with a smile, "why should I be angry?" Xiao langlian went to smile and said, "yesterday I shouldn''t have forced you so much. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. When you want to say it, you can tell me again." Li Mingxi was slightly stunned, but he had to compromise. "Yesterday I went out to think about it for a long time. I shouldn''t worry about gains and losses. I shouldn''t force you so much. I should give you more trust. Wife, it was my fault yesterday. Can you forgive me Li Mingxi secretly spit on himself, listening to him say so, she was actually depressed. Why can''t she always bear the grudge against him? Well, between husband and wife, should have tolerated each other, should not remember hate, otherwise that is the enemy. Li Mingxi''s face relaxed: "for the sake of your good attitude, I don''t care about yesterday''s affairs with you." Xiao Lang looks happy: "not angry?" "But I have to settle with you about last night!" "At night?" "Yes! Are you right to leave home when you are angry? " Xiao Lang looks embarrassed: "yesterday I have been in another apartment, the door is open, I''m afraid you can''t find me out." "I didn''t really run away from home. But I promise you, I won''t do that next time. " Lee gave him a look and then at the ceiling. "Not angry?" How clever Xiao Lang knew that she was not angry, but could not save face. He let go of her hands, elbows on both sides of her, palms touching her face, and then he bowed his head to kiss her lips. Li Mingxi stares again. What is he going to do? Xiao Lang first gave her a warm kiss, then let go of her lips: "wife, we wasted the whole night last night, now make up for it." "No, I have something else to ask you!" Aware of his intention, Li Mingxi resisted. Xiao Lang ignored her resistance and quickly took off her clothes: "what''s the matter, please ask." Li Mingxi pulled his clothes and asked him, "I locked the door. How did you get in?" "Wife, a lock, do you think it can stop me?" Xiao Lang evil spirit a smile, a few times will she strip off. Li Mingxi said with shame and indignation, "I haven''t said I''ll forgive you. If you don''t advance an inch, I''ll be rude to you." As a result, Xiao Lang was not polite to her, and she was very impolite After the rain, the quarrel between them was over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2971 Quarrel, their feelings seem to become better, the heart seems to be closer to some. When Li Mingxi''s holiday is over, Xiao Lang will naturally start his plan of creating human beings. He didn''t have to rush for children. If Lee is still young, he is willing to wait for a few years. But now Li can''t wait for her age. The later she gives birth, the worse it will be for her health. Therefore, he thought that it was better to be born next year. They only need one, and they will not be born in the future. Xiao Lang''s mind, he did not say Li Mingxi also know. Every time she takes the pill, Lee feels guilty, but she has to take it. At the very least, she can''t get pregnant without all the assurance. At the same time, Li Mingxi also secretly invited private detectives to investigate the purpose of those people coming to a city. After a few days of investigation, we have some results. Those people were really looking for something. They couldn''t find it in city A. they went to other places to look for it. This news has been enough for Lee to fear. I''m afraid it will soon be found on her head Three days after the quarrel with Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi received a call from her friend. "I have found out what you asked me to do for you." Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "I''ll go to see you right away." The next day after the quarrel, Li Mingxi took the express box, as well as the recording pen, to one of her forensic friends for identification. The results have come out, she would like to see who sent them things. The result is expected and unexpected by Lee. ******* Li Mingxi called Xiao Lang and said, "are you busy now?" "No, what can I do for you?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile. "Come out and I''ll buy you coffee." Li Mingxi looked for a coffee shop. Soon, Xiao Lang came, and then Li Mingxi called Wenning and asked her to meet. Wenning did not want to come, Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I ask you, you do not come, next time you ask me, don''t want me to go to the appointment." Winning thought about it and came. When she came, Lee was sitting alone in a secluded corner drinking coffee. Wenning leg injury has been cured, but the wrist fracture is not good, fixed with things. She went to Li Mingxi and sat down. She asked, "what can I do for you?" Li Mingxi looked good at her and asked with a smile, "are your injuries better?" "It''s better. It''s basically OK." Winning said something uncomfortable. Her injuries were all her own. "I''m still thinking, if your injury is not good, I''ll tell Xiao Lang not to go to work. You see, you go to work without recovery. Why do you work so hard Wen Ning was not sure what Li Mingxi meant: "what''s the matter with you looking for me?" "It''s nothing. I''m in a bad mood. I''ll talk to you." In a bad mood? Wenning''s eyes flashed a thoughtful look. Li Mingxi light way: "a few days ago someone framed me, so my mood is not good." Wenning''s heart couldn''t help shaking. Does she know she did it? No way. She''s so secretive that she can''t find her head. "Who set you up?" Wenning asked casually. Li Mingxi looked into Wen Ning''s eyes and said, "I don''t know who framed me. Anyway, her purpose is to stir up the relationship between Xiao Lang and me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2972 "What do you mean by that? You suspect it''s me? " "I didn''t say it was you." "That''s what your expression means! It''s none of my business if someone framed you. Don''t blame me for everything Li Mingxi chuckled: "what are you doing so excited? I haven''t said it''s you." "Li Mingxi, I don''t want to play charades with you here. I''ll leave if I don''t have anything to do!" "I haven''t finished my words. What''s your hurry?" Wenning had to restrain: "say it, I have to go to work, no time to waste on you." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "you are really dedicated. You never forget to work hard even when you are injured. No wonder Xiao Lang has so much time to play with me every day. He is not busy at all. You have done all the work. I have to talk to Xiao Lang and ask him to give you a raise. I can''t treat you badly. " Winning''s face was a little ugly. She worked so hard, but she didn''t want Xiao Lang to look up to her. As a result, it is convenient for Xiao langteng to spend time with Li Mingxi The more Wenning thought about it, the more she vomited blood. "What, did I say something wrong? Why do you look so ugly? " Li Mingxi asked intentionally. Wenning can''t help it any more, aggrieved way. "Sister Mingxi, I admit that I like elder brother Xiao. But I like him. Is that wrong? Why are you running on me both inside and outside? Brother Xiao and I have nothing. You don''t believe me. Do you have to treat me like this? " Li Mingxi also did not smile, "before today, I have run on you on my own initiative, for sad you?" Wen Ning choked - Li Mingxi had sharp eyes and cold voice. "I see that you are young and unreasonable. You have tolerated you many times. You have to push your inch and you don''t know what to do!" Wen Ning''s eyes widened. It seemed that Li Mingxi was so impolite. "I don''t know what to do. What did I do to you?" Wenning asked angrily. Li Mingxi took out the express box from the bag and put it on the table. She opened the box to reveal the recorder inside. "You sent this, didn''t you?" "What is this?" Winning decided not to admit it. Li Mingxi said lightly: "don''t deny that there are your fingerprints on it, on the box and on the recorder. If you don''t believe it, we can verify it now." Wenning''s eyes flashed a flurry. Li Mingxi said with a smile, "what do you want to do with such a smooth and beautiful box? Don''t you know that this kind of box is the easiest to leave fingerprints She was really careless. She doesn''t think so much. They usually throw away the box. Li Mingxi held up his coffee and sipped it lightly: "this kind of small conspiracy, don''t make you lose face and lose price in the future." "Yes, I sent it to you. I just recorded what I heard and sent it to you. I just don''t want elder brother Xiao to be cheated by you. You and elder brother Li Qian are not clear. I''ll remind him. Am I wrong? " "Well, you are right." Wen Ning was surprised, and then heard Li Mingxi say: "people who think they are right never think they are wrong. When didn''t you say, you''re right? You''re right. It''s not your fault to bump into someone''s car and deliberately make others feel guilty. Your husband and wife''s wrong things are not secretly destroying their feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2973 It was Xiao Lang and I who were wrong. The fault is that I shouldn''t have taken him, I shouldn''t have married him. It''s also wrong that Xiao Lang is not your husband. The fault is that he doesn''t like you, but he likes me. Do you think I''m right? " Wenning is not angry. Why is Li Mingxi''s mouth so fierce? "Wenning, what do you really like about Xiao Lang?" "I just like him. No matter what you say about me, I just like him!" "You like him, you don''t need to play tricks on me." Winning sneered: "who''s playing tricks on you? I''m just doing what I should do." This woman is really stubborn. "No matter how much you do, Xiao Lang will not like you, but will hate you even more." Li Mingxi said lightly. Wenning said with a smile, "how do you know that brother Xiao won''t like me? If he doesn''t like me, why work with me? Why didn''t he drive me away, and why did he allow me to walk in front of him every day? " Li Mingxi was stunned this time. She knows that Wenning''s remarks are all wrong, but she doesn''t know how to refute it. Sitting behind Li Mingxi, Xiao Lang, blocked by fake plants, stands up and walks. Seeing him, winning''s eyes widened and her mind was blank. Xiao Lang looked at her coldly: "like Mingxi, I treat you as a child who doesn''t understand. I will give you face and bear with you. Originally my tolerance in your eyes, is like you mean. Then I''ll say sorry, I won''t give you the illusion that I like you With that, Xiao Lang picked up Li Mingxi, put away their things, and left with her. Wenning Leng Leng Leng, what did he just say?! After getting out of the coffee shop and getting on the car, Xiao Lang explained to Li Mingxi, "don''t believe what she said. Tomorrow I''ll sell Lang Ming and I won''t cooperate with them. " "Sell it?" Li Mingxi exclaimed. Xiao Lang nodded, and his attitude was firm: "well, I must break with them. Fortunately, I didn''t spend too much effort on Langming. It''s not a pity to sell them." So unique style, chic and delicious food, which is not to spend too much effort? Li Mingxi shook his head: "there''s no need to sell Lang Ming for such a small matter." "It''s not a small thing. Wenning''s existence will only make us uncomfortable. I have to break the cooperation with Wen family "Can''t you think of a way to keep the Wens out of Langming''s business, and you don''t sell Lang Ming?" Xiao Lang seriously said: "selling is the most straightforward way." Li Mingxi laughed: "although it is, the loss is ours. You see, Lang Ming is making more money now. Maybe he will open a national chain store in the future. We should not lose such a good business for irrelevant people. Are you right? " In fact, Xiao Lang can''t bear Lang Ming. Since he doesn''t quit, he can only let the Wen family quit. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I know what to do. I''m going to find a better partner." Li Mingxi thumbed up, "smart!" Forcing the Wens to sell their shares and find a more powerful figure, the Wens just want to find trouble, but they dare not. Of course, they will not let the Wen family suffer losses, they will take back the shares at a high price, so that the hearts of the Wen family are not so oppressive. Xiao Lang can handle this kind of thing by himself. But Li Mingxi was still worried and said, "if you can''t make it, just tell me that my network is more than that of Wen''s family. If they dare to do something bad, I will be rude to them! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2974 After Li Mingxi finished, he found Xiao Lang staring at her and laughing. "What are you laughing at?" "Wife, I find you very good." Li Mingxi was embarrassed to think of her impoliteness to Wenning in the coffee shop just now, and then to think of her unkind words just now. "Do you think I''m tough?" Xiao Lang pulled her and gave her a kiss: "no, I think you are very powerful and lovely..." I''m going to die. I''m old. I''m cute. Li Mingxi pushed him with shame: "drive, it''s time to go!" Xiao Lang grinned and drove away. The matter of recycling Wenjia shares, Xiao Lang quickly completed, also did not encounter any trouble. In fact, the Wens are not unreasonable people. Besides, making money is important, and their daughter is more important. They also know that Wenning can no longer contact Xiao Lang. So Xiao Lang proposed to buy their shares, and the Wen family readily agreed to come down. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are very satisfied with this matter. Lang Ming has a firm foothold in city A. Xiao Lang thinks that he will open another one in other cities. He plans to open only one in each city and take high-end routes. Moreover, he has to go to other cities to investigate in person. Li Mingxi had nothing to do, so he went on a business trip with him and helped him. Li Mingxi knows all the major cities very well. Xiao Lang is in city a most of the time, so Li Mingxi will help him with many things. First, they went to the city next to city a, city F. The tastes of the two cities are similar. If you open a Langming restaurant here, the success rate will be much higher. After arriving in F City, Li Mingxi took Xiao Lang to the best restaurant here to eat the special food here. Xiao Lang is a man who is born with a research on food. He knows when he eats it. Xiao Lang thinks it is delicious, but it is definitely not what ordinary people think it is. If he thinks a dish is delicious, needless to say, it must be first-class. When they got to the hotel, they asked for a box and ordered a lot of dishes. Xiao Lang each took a bite. Li Mingxi asked expectantly, "how?" Xiao Lang nodded: "very good." "And what about Tong Ming?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "of course, it''s a little worse." "Really?! That''s great. It''s the best hotel in the city. If the taste of Langming is better than here, Langming can make money here. " Li Mingxi said excitedly. Xiao Lang shook his head: "we can''t just rely on a hotel to decide whether it is good or bad." "I know. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the next house." They only ate a few mouthfuls of food at a large table, so they didn''t have to worry about waste. After all, they came to try it. They had to take time to eat all the food here. Li Mingxi also took Xiao Lang to several restaurants to have a try. Each family had at least one delicious specialty, which should not be underestimated. After trying several restaurants, they didn''t plan to eat any more. They wanted to take a walk and see if there was a good restaurant. At this time, it is the rush hour after work in the afternoon, and there are many people eating. From the number of people in a store, we can see whether the food in this shop is good or not. Li Mingxi took Xiao Lang''s arm and walked leisurely along the busy street with him. It''s autumn now. It''s cool and suitable for walking. Both of them enjoyed the leisure at the moment. They decided not to go to the restaurant to have a try. They took a walk and enjoyed themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2975 "When did you come to F City?" Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi''s hand and chatted with her at will. "I used to come here a lot, because there are so many shopping malls here. I will come here on impulse to buy clothes for a few days." Li Mingxi himself said sorry. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "today''s taste is almost over. Let''s go shopping tomorrow Li Mingxi squeezed his hand in surprise: "would you like to accompany me to buy clothes?" "Of course! It''s my pleasure! " Li Mingxi''s smile is very sweet: "look at you so sensible, tomorrow to buy you two sets of clothes." Thank you, wife Learning from the appearance of TV, Xiao Lang played a thousand. Li Mingxi couldn''t smile, and saw a pair of twins coming across the opposite side. Li Mingxi''s eyes brightened. "How lovely!" It was a pair of twin girls, sitting in a pram, pushed by adults and walking slowly. The two girls have big eyes. Seeing Li Mingxi staring at them, they also stare at her and smile at her toothless. Xiao Lang also looked at them. He thought, if only they had twins. "Ah - my bag!" Suddenly heard Li Mingxi''s cry, a dark shadow passed by. Xiao Lang almost instantaneously caught up with him! Li Mingxi also rushed to chase. It''s bad luck to be robbed on the street. Today, she brought out one of the most expensive bags. She had already known that she would not bring it out. To be a man, we should keep a low profile The speed of the robbers is very fast, Xiao Lang''s speed is faster. When he runs less than 20 meters, Xiao Lang catches the man and gives him a hard blow. The man fell to the ground, and Li Mingxi''s bag fell to the ground. Because the robbers are checking the contents of the bag while running. They intend to throw the bag away after taking the money, so as to run away. So Lee''s bag zipped open. When the bag flew out and fell to the ground, all the contents fell out. Xiao Lang stepped on the man, and the robber was too pressed to move. Li Mingxi went to pick up the things on the ground. Cosmetics, wallets, jewelry, paper towels, car keys A lot of things. Li Mingxi almost picked it up, and two policemen patrolling nearby also came. Xiao Lang gave the man to them, and the robber was taken away by the police. "Xiao Lang, are you ok?" Lee knew he was not hurt, but he couldn''t help asking him. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "what can I do? I''m fine. And you, did the man hurt you? " "No. It''s bad luck. You can be robbed. " "I didn''t protect you." "It has nothing to do with you. Besides, how brave you were just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would have bought this 100000 yuan bag for nothing. " Li Mingxi patted her bag in fear. Xiao Lang quickly covered her mouth: "be quiet, that''s what I spent a year''s salary to buy for you. You have to keep a low profile, or you will be robbed again. " Li Mingxi with the nod: "good, I low-key, low-key!" After the performance, they hugged and laughed together. After laughing, Xiao Lang put his arm around her waist and wanted to take her back to the hotel. Just took a step, Xiao Lang''s foot stepped on something. He stopped, removed his shoes, and saw what he had stepped on. One of the two pills, which had been cut separately, was empty and the remaining one was not taken. Li Mingxi also looked down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2976 When she saw the pills, her brain was buzzing. It wasn''t so bad! Li Mingxi is very nervous, it is she did not eat the contraceptive, has been put in the bag, unexpectedly fell out. Li Mingxi can only pray, Xiao Lang do not pay attention to it, do not think it is her thing. "Did you drop it?" Xiao Lang asked her and bent down to pick up the pills. "It''s not mine!" Li Mingxi quickly denied that his whole body was tense. Xiao Lang picked up the pill and saw the name on it. It was a contraceptive! "It''s not mine. Throw it away. Don''t pick it up." Li Mingxi pretended to be calm. In fact, he was very nervous. Xiao Lang didn''t listen to her, and her eyes changed. It''s dark and cold Li Mingxi''s blood, with his eyes, is also becoming cold. Xiao Lang raised his eyelids and looked at her: "have you been eating this?" "It''s all said, it''s not mine!" "It fell out of your bag. Don''t deny it. I have the impression that it did fall out of your bag. " But at that time, he glanced at it in a hurry, without paying too much attention. Fortunately, he stepped on the pill, otherwise he would not know that Li Mingxi had been taking the contraceptive. Thinking of this, Xiao Lang couldn''t breathe for a while. "Tell me, have you been eating this all the time?" he said "I..." Li didn''t know how to answer. He saw through it. What else could she say. Say it''s not her medicine. Say it''s the contraceptive she took hundreds of years ago? Xiao Lang is so smart that no matter how she makes up an excuse, he can see the problem. Li Mingxi looked down at the ground and acquiesced to his words. Xiao Lang is not willing to believe, do not want to believe his wife, in the case of knowing that he wants a child, has been taking contraceptives. He pinched the pill and couldn''t help but growl, "tell me, have you been taking it all the time?" Li Mingxi''s heart trembled. She didn''t eat it all the time, but she just started to eat it recently But, say this, need to cover up with more lies. Come on, admit it. It''s the same thing. Li Mingxi nodded in a guilty voice: "yes..." Xiao Lang''s fluke mentality was eliminated in an instant. He looked at Li Mingxi in disbelief, with pain in his eyes and puzzled, "why?" At this moment, any excuse, will not stand firm. Say she doesn''t want to have a baby yet? She''s an old woman. When does she have to wait until she doesn''t live now?! Say she doesn''t like children? She doesn''t like children. She often goes to the orphanage?! Said she didn''t want his children? How could "I''m sorry." Lee could not explain, but apologized with guilt. Xiao Lang''s heart was torn into pieces in an instant. She told him I was sorry Did she really not want to have his baby? Xiao Lang tried to hold back the pain in his heart: "in fact, you really don''t want to marry me, do you?" Li Mingxi''s eyelashes trembled and looked up at him in surprise. Xiao Lang laughed at himself: "I forced you to marry me, right?" It''s not like this "But didn''t you want to marry me "Xiao Lang...." Li Mingxi wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t explain anything. Xiao Lang light smile, dark eyes can not see any mood. "Did I embarrass you and put a lot of pressure on you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2977 Li Mingxi shook his head, and tears had already appeared in his eyes Not that, it''s not! But that''s what she does. "I''m sorry!" Li Mingxi apologized with guilt, and she was always proud of her, and now she becomes very humble. Xiao Lang''s black eyes flickered, "you don''t have to say sorry, I am the one who is sorry. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t force you. " Li Mingxi was in a fluster. What does he mean by that, regret marrying her? Are you going to let go? If he really wants to let go What should she do? Is it complete or not? She doesn''t want to be complete! Xiao Lang smiled, and he turned around and stopped the next rental. Li thought he was leaving, and his eyes were fixed on him. Xiao Lang pulls the door open, the side head light way: "get on the car." Li Mingxi was relieved that he did not intend to leave her alone. Li Mingxi hurriedly got on the car, but Xiao Lang didn''t sit in. He slammed the door. "Xiao Lang -" Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise. Xiao Lang ignored her reaction, he said to the driver the address of a hotel, and then dropped a hundred yuan to let the driver drive. Li Mingxi would like to ask him, don''t you go back with her? When she spoke, she just looked at him with a pair of eyes. Xiao Lang also looked at her, but his eyes were too black and too cold to see anything. When the car started, Xiao Lang turned around and walked. Li Mingxi held his hand tightly and held back the urge to cry. Xiao Lang doesn''t want her, is it? Li Mingxi held back tears and felt the world, and it was dim. When the car arrived at the hotel, Li Mingxi got off the car in a muddle. She didn''t know how she got back to the hotel. In such a large suite, only her alone, Xiao Lang did not come back. Li Mingxi sat in bed, suddenly very scared, afraid Xiao Lang would not come back, do not want her. She had a hard time getting up the courage to marry him and be with him. What would she do if he suddenly quit? Li found that she was very passive from the beginning to the end. Xiao Lang is going to marry, and she passively married him. If Xiao Lang wants to divorce, she can only divorce passively Although there are tens of millions in her heart, she understands that he is going to divorce, she can''t do the things she can keep. Because of her restraint, too much. Now the only thing she prayed for is that Xiao Lang doesn''t divorce her. Maybe one day, they will divorce, but she still wants to selfish more time. Even if more minutes, a second, she would not give up. Li Mingxi sat alone in bed, thinking for a long time, as if a lost soul, her world only her one. It''s getting dark. Xiao Lang has not come back, and Li Mingxi is still sitting. Xiao Lang''s things are still here. Li Mingxi knows that he will come back, maybe he will come back in a moment. However, by 1 a.m., Xiao Lang still did not come back. Li Mingxi worried about his accident and took out his cell phone and dialed his number. "Sorry, the user you dialed is unable to answer for a while. Please turn to voice message. Thank you." Li Mingxi hung up the phone disappointed and wrote a text message to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang, you come back early. Let''s talk about something. Xiao Lang quickly returned a message to her, and Li Mingxi held his mobile phone tightly and opened the message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2978 Let me think about it. there is only one sentence in Xiao Lang''s words. What is he thinking about? Do you want to divorce her? Li Mingxi''s heart was suddenly hung up, and he was very upset. What if Xiao Lang wants to divorce her? Li Mingxi''s uneasy heart has become even more uneasy. He had already known that he would not have sent him a text message. However, she had no face to tell him that she didn''t want a divorce. If you don''t want a divorce, you have to have children, otherwise their conflicts will break out. In short, Li Mingxi chose nothing wrong. Forget it, don''t want to, everything depends on Xiao Lang''s decision, what he said is what. Li Mingxi took a bath and went to bed late. At dawn, Li Mingxi heard the door open. She didn''t sleep very well. She woke up immediately when she heard the sound. When Xiao Lang just pushed the door in, she opened her eyes and looked at each other, both of them were stunned. Li Mingxi propped up his body and took the lead in breaking the silence: "where did you go last night?" Xiao Lang''s answer is not what he asked: "I''ll take you home in a moment." Li Mingxi opened his eyes and was stunned -- Xiao Lang said in a deep voice: "I have to investigate here for two days. You go back first." Li Mingxi endured the pain in his heart and was calm on his face: "good." Xiao Lang pursed his lips, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to have a bath Li Mingxi''s heart is cold. Xiao Lang wants to drive her back. Now he doesn''t want to see her, does he? He has been held in the palm of his hand for a long time, but he suddenly turns a cold shoulder on him. The difference in Li Mingxi''s heart can be imagined. But she did not stay in a daze for long, got up and packed her bags mechanically. Xiao Lang came out of the bathroom and saw that she had cleaned up everything. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Did she really give up on him? When Li Mingxi came out after washing, Xiao Lang said, "let''s go and eat first." Then he opened the door and went out. Li Mingxi didn''t say anything and followed him. According to her previous temperament, Xiao Lang asked her to go back, and she would leave immediately without delay for a minute. But now she can''t leave, just want to get along with him a little more. Maybe, this is the little time they have left Having breakfast in the restaurant, Xiao Lang went out with her luggage and stopped a car. Two people into the car, Xiao Lang let the driver drive to the airport, the car to start, Li Mingxi suddenly said to Xiao Lang: "I can go to the airport alone, you go back, do not have to send me." Xiao Lang didn''t seem to hear her, and asked the driver to drive. After the car started, Lee said nothing more and turned to look out of the window. Xiao Lang didn''t know what to say. In fact, he had a lot of things to ask her, but he didn''t dare to ask. He wanted to ask her if she would not give birth to him. He wanted to ask her whether she really did not intend to marry him if he did not force her. Or did he force her to marry him? He didn''t dare to ask these questions, because he knew her answer. He didn''t want to hear her say it, he didn''t want to be more desperate and helpless The car arrived at the airport soon. Xiao Lang carried her luggage and walked in front of her to buy her a ticket. His tall figure was busy, and Li Mingxi followed him silently, like a small tail. After buying the ticket, Xiao Lang sent her to the security check again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2979 The plane is an early flight. It will take off in 20 minutes. The next flight will be in an hour and a half. Li Mingxi suddenly hated Xiao Lang! What''s wrong with buying a plane? Why are you in such a hurry! Xiao Lang also wanted to do that, but he was afraid that for a long time, he would humbly ask her to stay. "Go to the security check. Pay attention to your safety all the way. When you get off the plane, someone will pick you up at the airport After you go back, you have a good rest, and I will go back after finishing the business here. " Xiao Lang told her in a low voice. Li Mingxi would be very angry. She grabbed the luggage and said with a faint smile, "then I''ll go. Goodbye!" With that, she turned and left without looking back. Xiao Lang sad looking at her back, can''t like her so natural and unrestrained leave. In this emotional drama, he has been very humble, he does not want to be humble. This time, it was Li Mingxi who did not want to forgive her and please her as if everything happened. It only makes him feel that he has been humbled to the dust. Now, the only way to do it is to think about how to separate her from her in the future. It''s to get more, not to yield, to continue to press her as before. Or just to make her happy, unconditional retreat? Xiao Lang doesn''t want to force her, but he doesn''t want to back down. He really doesn''t know what to do On the way back, Lee was silent. When she got to city a, she got off the plane, and there was someone outside to pick her up. It was Dixon who came to pick her up. Dickson took her home and left. After Li Mingxi went back, he lay in bed in a daze for a long time. He wanted to call Xiao Lang, but he put up with it. This day, she almost did nothing, has been lying in a daze. Xiao Lang said he would be back in two days. However, two days have passed and he has not come back. Don''t come back. They haven''t contacted each other, they haven''t received any text messages. Li Mingxi is waiting for his call every day, but every time her mobile phone rings, she will be disappointed because it is not from him. The mobile phone rang again, Li Mingxi rushed to answer the phone, white excited again. It was Jiang Yufei who called. Li Mingxi got through without any mood: "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Cousin, you are not busy, come to my house to help." "For what?" "Ansel and Junqi are not already in school. Their classmates will hold a parent-child party once a month in turn. It''s our turn this month. You''re fine at home anyway. Come and play. " "Good." Li Mingxi agreed if he didn''t want to. If she doesn''t divert her attention, she will have to be depressed. Li Mingxi is too laggy when arrives at castle. It''s already decorated. In the Ruan family''s back garden, a group of children chase, fight, play, and keep cheering. Today, it is the mother who brings the children to play, so Ruan Tianling is not suitable for such an occasion. It''s not suitable for Ruan Xijiang to meet her mother at the same time. Jiang Yufei asked Li Mingxi to help her greet the guests, and Li Mingxi was duty bound. Today''s wife, she almost all know, so Li Mingxi get along with them, very harmonious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2980 These ladies praised Ansel and Junqi for being cute, sensible, intelligent and excellent. Those two boys are really excellent, and Li Mingxi is not modest, but he doesn''t mean to boast. "Minshi, I heard you got married not long ago, didn''t you?" A lady asked her with a smile. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes." "When are you going to have a baby?" Can you stop asking her about her child everywhere? Li Mingxi said with a smile: "let it be." "You said you didn''t go to work for the time being. It''s time to have a baby. It''s more fun to have a child with you." Li Mingxi laughed and stopped answering. Today''s party will naturally hold some interesting activities. For the time being, Li Mingxi acted as the parents of Junqi and did activities with them. After several games, Li Mingxi had a good time. Other mothers and children also had a great time. After seeing off the guests, Jiang Yufei took Li Mingxi to sit down and let her have a rest. "Thanks to you today, cousin. Thank you." Jiang Yufei thanks her with a smile. Li Mingxi white her one eye: "thank what thank you, anyway I''m ok, it''s fun." Jiang Yufei laughed and said, "I''ll have dinner here for a while, and let Xiao Lang come." Hearing Xiao Lang''s name, Li Mingxi''s smile faded a bit: "Xiao Lang is out on business, not at home." "Well. Then you stay for dinner and go after dinner "Yes Li Mingxi readily agreed, she looked around, no one, some want to talk. Jiang Yufei saw her hesitation: "what''s the matter?" "Ask you a question. You''re not allowed to tell anyone else." Jiang Yufei nodded and promised, "OK, I won''t say. What''s the question? Ask it. " Li Mingxi tentatively asked: "if a married woman is not willing to have children, is the problem very serious?" Jiang Yufei micro Leng, she looked at Li Mingxi suspiciously: "you don''t want to have children?" "I just said if, not me!" Li Mingxi seems to have been trampled on his tail, "forget it, you just think I didn''t ask." Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly, but she did not break through: "the problem is a little serious." Li Mingxi''s face was solemn: "how serious is it?" "Married, why don''t you want to have children? If she doesn''t want to give birth to her husband, it shows that she doesn''t care about him enough. If she is worried about her body and doesn''t want to have children, it also shows that she doesn''t care about her husband enough, she cares more about herself. If she does not care about her husband, her husband will certainly feel bad, for a long time will affect the relationship between husband and wife. Besides, a family has no children and is not strong enough. Any external factors can disperse the family. " "So serious?" Li Mingxi lost his mind. Jiang Yufei nodded: "of course! If that woman wants to live with her husband all her life, she''d better have a baby. Marriage, like emotion, needs to be cultivated. If you don''t work hard, you can''t get anything. It''s impossible to have a happy life and love your husband who will never die. No matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t stand the ups and downs. " Li Mingxi''s dim eyes. Xiao Lang gave her a cold shoulder and thought she didn''t love him, so he decided not to care about her. In fact, she loved him, but if she did, why didn''t she want to give birth to him? Anyway, this time their feelings were affected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2981 Jiang Yufei observed Li Mingxi''s reaction and deliberately asked, "cousin, when are you and Xiao Lang going to have children?" Li Mingxi pulled back his mind and said with a light smile, "look." Jiang Yufei sighs. He thought Xiao Lang married Li Mingxi, and they were happy. It seems that there is still a mill between them. But she couldn''t understand why Li Mingxi didn''t want to give birth to Xiao Lang? Even if it is not enough to care about Xiao Lang, she will not give birth to children. Why on earth isn''t she born? Jiang Yufei finds that she really can''t understand Li Mingxi more and more. After dinner at Ruan''s house, Li Mingxi drove back. Back at the door of his home, Li Mingxi suddenly did not dare to open the door and enter. I don''t know if Xiao Lang has come back Li Mingxi opened the door and entered the house. The house was dark and nobody was there. Li Mingxi turned on all the lights and looked at his unpopular home. He felt very sad. Xiao Lang said that he would come back in two days. Now it has been four days and he has not come back. Is he not going to come back, or has he not decided whether to divorce her? Li Mingxi is very worried about Xiao Lang''s divorce as soon as he comes back. She admitted that she was a tortoise, an ostrich. When Li Mingxi was in a daze, she received a short message from Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment and then thought to open it -- [I''ll go back tomorrow, I''ve already figured it out, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Li Mingxi was stunned! What''s he thinking about?! Damn it, what the hell did he think! Do you want to know that you don''t want children to continue with her, or do you want to divorce her?! Li Mingxi wanted to ask him madly, but he didn''t dare. What if he really wants to divorce her? Judging from his tone, he should divorce her and set her free. The more Li Mingxi thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. Will tomorrow be her death date? Li Mingxi''s heart is extremely uncomfortable, and very frantic and helpless, but what else can she do except endure silently? Li Mingxi has been wandering around the house, but has not come up with a good way. Suddenly, outside came the faint whistle of an ambulance. Li Mingxi eyes a bright, thought of a wonderful way! Procrastination - Yes, she intends to carry out a procrastination policy, which can be delayed day by day. Thinking of this good way, Li Mingxi immediately went to pack his bags. Early the next morning, Xiao Lang returned home with his luggage. He opened the door and entered the room. He didn''t see anyone. He thought Li Mingxi was still sleeping. Go to the bedroom and open the door. Nobody. Xiao Lang frowned. He went to the living room and suddenly saw a piece of paper on the tea table. That''s a message from Lee Myung hee. [Xiao Lang, I have to go out for a period of time. If I have anything to say, I''ll talk about it when I come back. Xiao Lang''s eyes widened. He immediately went to the bedroom to check. One of Li Mingxi''s suitcases and some clothes were indeed missing. Where did she go?! Xiao Lang takes out his mobile phone and dials her number. "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off." Shut down?! Xiao Lang''s heart was a little flustered. Did he ignore her these days, so she was angry and planned to ignore him? In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to find her, but he has been waiting for her to contact him. He told himself that as long as she took the initiative to contact him, he would not care about anything, even if humble to the dust, he did not care. But he waited day after day, and she didn''t contact him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2982 In the end, he couldn''t stand it, so he had to soften up and come back by himself. Originally wanted to tell her about his decision, but she left. She was not at home at all! Xiao Lang''s mood at the moment is really lost, angry and anxious. Anyway, it is very complicated. Unable to contact Li Mingxi, Xiao Lang called his mother-in-law. After receiving his call, Li''s mother-in-law likes her son-in-law very much. "Xiao Lang, what can I do for you?" "Mom, I just came back from a business trip, but Minxi is not at home and her mobile phone is off. Do you know where she is?" "I don''t know. This kid, why is the cell phone off? I think it''s out of power. Don''t worry. Maybe she''s going out to play. " Sure mother-in-law is really do not know where Li Mingxi went, Xiao Lang said a few words to her, then hung up the phone. Then, he called Jiang Yufei. He asked the same question. Jiang Yufei didn''t know where Li Mingxi had gone. "My cousin came to play with me yesterday. I guess I went out to play today." "Well, it should be. Then I''ll hang up first. " Xiao Lang hung up the phone and frowned. He didn''t dare to tell them that Li Mingxi was going to leave home for a period of time. He was afraid that they would worry and speculate on the matter between him and Li Mingxi. In fact, they did have a conflict. I don''t know whether Li Mingxi left home because of this. If she really has something urgent to leave, she should tell him, so as not to say nothing and let him worry. The only explanation was that she was avoiding him and didn''t want him to find it. Thinking of these, Xiao Lang''s look is a little gloomy. Although Li Mingxi knows many people, few of them are close to each other. Xiao Lang looked for all the people he could find, and finally found Xiao Han. Xiao Han received a call from Xiao Lang and asked with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, how did you call me? It''s so unexpected!" "Xiao Han, do you know where Li Mingxi has gone "I don''t know where she went." Xiaohan''s ability to tell lies is too clumsy. Xiao Lang knows that she must know where Li Mingxi is. Xiao Lang suddenly came to the spirit: "Xiao Han, you know where she is, right?" "I don''t know!" Xiao Han also thinks that her acting skills are very good. If she really didn''t know where Lee had gone, her answer would not have been that. Xiao Lang said in a low voice: "don''t hide it from me. I have something to look for her. Tell me quickly where she has gone." Xiaohan also denied, Xiao Lang said faintly: "don''t say, I''ll get rid of your work!" Xiao Han: "it''s just Mom, how did handsome Xiao become a bully. Looking at such a gentleman of a handsome guy, the original essence is so bad. In order to keep her job, Xiao Han had to sell out Li Mingxi. She would rather provoke Li Mingxi than Xiao Lang ****** after a long day''s journey, Li Mingxi finally arrived at Xiaoyang village, a small mountain village. Xiaoyang village is located in a big mountain, surrounded by mountains. The mountain road leading to the outside world is particularly difficult to walk. The SUV bumped all the way, and when she got to the village, Li Mingxi felt that her body had been broken. Yes, Li Mingxi came here with a team of medical staff to spread medical knowledge. They have four cars in this line, including three doctors, three nurses, four drivers, and free volunteer Li Mingxi. There are 11 people in total. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2983 The village head received them warmly and prepared the best food for them. Although the food is not comparable to the food in the city, it is all natural and harmless food. It tastes delicious and everyone has a full meal. After dinner, the village head took people to arrange for them to have a rest. Now it''s late at night. If you have any words or things, I''ll talk about them tomorrow. Now I''m mainly going to have a rest. There is no hostel here, but the houses of each family are very large and there are enough rooms for them to live in. All the doctors who came this time were male doctors. So Li Mingxi and three nurses live in the village head''s house, two people have a bed. The doctor and the driver are arranged to live in other homes, but the nearest family is a little far away, at least hundreds of meters away. Li Mingxi and her four women live alone in the village head''s house, so they don''t have to worry about safety at all. Because the people here are very simple, there is almost no problem sleeping without closing the door at night. The village head''s wife made hot water for them. After they wash, they will go to bed. They want to take a bath, which is impossible for the time being. Lying on the wooden bed, looking at the old roof and window, Li Mingxi couldn''t sleep. The nurse beside her was so tired that she fell asleep. But Li Mingxi thought of Xiao Lang in his heart, so he couldn''t fall asleep. Xiao Lang has gone home. Would he be angry to know that she suddenly ran away from home? She was angry with her, but she left on purpose. I''m afraid he will be more angry? Ah, no matter whether he is angry or not, since he wants to calm down, he should keep calm for a while. Maybe he doesn''t want to divorce her after he calms down. Anyway, if you can delay for a while, you can''t. Li Mingxi thought about his mind and finally fell asleep. People in the village get up before dawn and start to work. Otherwise, when the sun rises to the sky, it will be difficult to work. Before dawn, the village was full of chicken calls, which called a loud. The village head''s family also got up, the sound insulation effect of the house is not good, can clearly hear the voice outside. Li Mingxi and they got up quickly. They didn''t forget the mission. Although they were all from the city, none of them was delicate and all worked hard. There is a health station in the village. Li Mingxi wants to set up a health station to check the villagers free of charge. The village head has called many villagers to help them carry all the equipment and materials to the health station. I was busy for a while. When everything was ready, I began to check my body. All the doctors and nurses who came this time knew Li Mingxi, knew her good medical skills and her identity, so they all followed her instructions. Li Mingxi arranged tasks for everyone and then went to talk with two doctors at the health station. These two doctors can not be said to be regular doctors. But I graduated from health school and learned nursing knowledge for several years, which is similar to that of nurses. They can cure minor problems, but they can''t cure big ones. Li Mingxi''s main task is to teach them medical knowledge. Li Mingxi''s explanation was very serious and easy to understand. After listening for a while, the two doctors benefited a lot. On the field outside, other doctors and nurses are also very serious to help villagers check up, but also give free medicine. In a word, today''s Xiaoyang village is full of happy scenes. Everyone has a smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2984 One morning passed quickly. The villagers have made meals for them. After eating, Li Mingxi will take a rest for a while and plan to check at 2:00 p.m. "You go and have a rest. I didn''t do anything in the morning. I''m not very tired. I''ll stay here. At two o''clock, you''ll be here on time. " Li Mingxi said to others. The others nodded and went back to the lunch break, leaving Li Mingxi alone. Li Mingxi sat at the table, looking through a book. I thought no one came to have a physical examination, but I didn''t want to have a quiet place. A thin girl came to see her, who was only about 16 years old. She wore two braids, her skin was dark, and her body was seriously bent forward. She looked at Li Mingxi timidly, trying to get close, but not daring to approach. Li Mingxi asked with a smile, "little sister, are you here to see a doctor?" The girl hesitated to nod, but a face of hesitation and scruples. Li Mingxi generously waved to her: "come here, show me." But the girl did not dare to step forward, as if afraid of something. Li Mingxi was puzzled, but with a smile on his face: "I''m a doctor. Come here and I''ll show you." Although Li Mingxi did not become the president of the hospital, but she is a doctor of medicine, and she also set up a hospital license plate. So this time, she is the most powerful doctor. The girl didn''t know what she could do. She just saw all the people gone, and the doctor who stayed was a woman. Only then did she dare to come to see a doctor. However, when she came, she was afraid again and did not dare to approach. However, Li Mingxi is patient and beautiful. He can easily let people down his guard. Seeing that she didn''t come, Li Mingxi had to get up and walk towards her. "What''s wrong?" Li Mingxi came to ask her. The girl is still seriously arched back, looks a little strange. Li Mingxi wondered, is she not hunchback? The girl''s lips moved, her eyes were full of tears, but she still didn''t say anything. Li Mingxi continued patiently: "give me your hand and I''ll show you. Don''t be afraid. I won''t tell anyone Her last words, successfully moved the girl. She hesitated and held out a thin hand "Dr. Li, Dr. Li..." The village head''s wife suddenly came from a path and called out her name. Seeing the village head''s wife, the girl seemed frightened. She took back her hand and ran away! When she ran away, she could not help straightening her back. Li Mingxi saw her bulging stomach with sharp eyes Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment, his eyes fixed on the girl who ran far away. "Well, isn''t that Zhao dumb?" The village head''s wife comes over and stares at the girl''s back. Li Mingxi was surprised and asked, "dumb?" "Yes. That girl is a mute, called Zhao Mei, but everyone is used to calling her Zhao dumb. Dr. Li, is she here to see a doctor Li Mingxi nodded: "it should be, but when she saw you, she ran away." The village head''s wife sighed: "now she sees anyone can run." "Why?" Li Mingxi asked. The village head''s wife hesitated and said, "did you see her stomach just now?" "Yes." Li Mingxi nodded. The village head''s wife said in a low voice, "the whole village knows this. Dumb, her stomach suddenly became big these months, but she is not married, and she has no object. So they asked her what happened to her. She couldn''t speak and she didn''t know words www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2985 Just shaking your head, you can''t say anything. So everyone guessed that she might have been hurt. Sorry, I don''t know who is so immoral. Maybe the dumb don''t know who that person is... " Li Mingxi was shocked! The village head''s wife didn''t find anything wrong with Li Mingxi. "As you know, there must be a lot of gossip when something like that happened to the mute. There are many people who laugh at her and bully her. So the dumb people who see them now will hide. " Li Mingxi said: "how old is she now?" "It''s like 17." "Why didn''t her family take her to the hospital?" "It was a poor child. Her parents had already passed away. Her family was a grandmother in her seventies. Her eyes were not very good, and everything was blurred. The family is poor, who will take her to the hospital The village head''s wife said pitifully. Li Mingxi''s heart, suddenly like a stone, heavy, very uncomfortable. That child, indeed very pitiful "Has no one reported it?" Li Mingxi asked again. The village head''s wife shakes her head: "we also see her stomach big only then knew, the matter all separated so long, plus she also did not know that person is who, reported to the police also useless." Such is the backward place. The legal concept and medical concept are very weak. It is very likely that it will not be useful to report the case now. However, Li Mingxi still wants to know the situation and help her report the case when she leaves. Of course, the premise is that Zhao Mei is willing, but she is not willing to let it go. After all, she still lives in this village. After reporting the case, it is likely to affect her reputation. Even if she doesn''t marry people from this village in the future, she can also marry to other villages. Li Mingxi temporarily put aside these heavy things and asked the village head''s wife, "elder sister, what did you just look for me for?" "You see, I forgot about it. Another distinguished guest came to the village. I heard that he was looking for you, but he fainted when he came. Dr. Zhang examined him and said that he was too tired and still had a high fever. So I came here to ask you to bring some cold medicine "Looking for me?" Li Mingxi was surprised, "who is that man?" The village head''s wife said with a smile: "he is a young man. He is very beautiful and tall. But he didn''t say who he was. " Li Mingxi''s heart beat a little fast. Inexplicably, she had a premonition that the man was Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi did not dare to delay. He turned around and took medicine and other things. Then he asked the doctor at the health station to take care of the materials. He followed the village head''s wife to go back. Some curious villagers stood in the courtyard of the village head''s house. Seeing Li Mingxi coming, they took the initiative to get out of the way. "Dr. Li, have you brought the medicine?" Doctor Zhang came out of a room and saw her ask. Li Mingxi nodded: "where are the people?" "Inside." Li Mingxi ignored the others and walked in quickly. On the old wooden bed, there was a man. The windows in the room were all open, and the light was bright. Li Mingxi could see his clear-cut facial features at a glance. Li Mingxi''s feeling is not wrong, the person who came is indeed Xiao Lang. I haven''t seen him for several days. Suddenly seeing him, Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. How did he come? How did he know she was here? The village head''s wife followed in and asked curiously, "Dr. Li, who is he? Your friend? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2986 Li Mingxi regained consciousness and pulled out a smile: "he is my husband, surnamed Xiao." The others were surprised. They didn''t expect that the man was Li Mingxi''s husband. Even the doctors and nurses who came with Lee were surprised. They are not from the Li Mingxi hospital, and naturally they don''t know Xiao Lang. The village head''s wife tut said: "you really match." Li Mingxi didn''t care about others. She walked to the bedside and sat down. She reached out and touched Xiao Lang''s forehead. It was very hot. "I''ve seen it. It''s just a fever." Dr. Zhang came over and said in a low voice. Li Mingxi nodded, then took out the thermometer and measured it for Xiao Lang. Fortunately, the temperature is not very high, but why can people be unconscious? "Is there anyone else?" Li Mingxi asked. Dr. Zhang shook his head. "No, he''s alone. I heard he drove alone." Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment, and then he was angry. It took 10 hours to drive here from the city. He actually drove here alone. Seeing him so tired means that he hardly had a rest all the way. If you don''t say that you are ill, you still drive for such a long time. Especially on that mountain road, it''s not easy to walk without saying it. It''s also dangerous. He Is he going to die?! Li Mingxi was so angry that he wanted to slap him! Anger returned to anger, Li Mingxi or quickly give him injection to reduce fever, feed him to take medicine. On the way, Xiao Lang slightly opened his eyelids and saw Li Mingxi sitting beside him. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. All the others left, and Li Mingxi was the only one guarding him. Li Mingxi washed his face, hands and feet, covered his quilt, and looked at him silently. She came here to avoid him and give him a chance to say something about his divorce. But why does he have to come here to find her? Can''t wait to divorce her or make up with her? Li Mingxi thinks that it is a little unlikely that Xiao Lang will make up with her. She took contraceptives without telling him that she didn''t want to give birth to him. This is a very serious matter. He should not easily forgive her, right? It was hard for Lee to think that he would wake up and face death sentence. But I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school. If you die early, you''ll live longer. Xiao Lang slept all afternoon, and his fever subsided and he woke up. He opened his eyes and woke up to find that he was the only one in the room. What about Li Mingxi? Xiao Lang propped up his body, just as the door was pushed open, and Li Mingxi came in. Seeing him wake up, Li Mingxi stroked his forehead to make sure he didn''t burn. She asked, "are you hungry? I cooked porridge. " Xiao Lang nodded: "a little." "I''ll get it for you." Li Mingxi turned around and left. They didn''t meet for several days, but they didn''t have the passion to win the wedding. Li Mingxi brought a large bowl of thick congee to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang leaned against the head of the bed, looked at her and said, "you feed me, I have no strength." Deserve it! Who told him to drive by himself? Find someone to drive with him in turn. Li Mingxi said a few words in his heart, but he still sat down and scooped a spoon of porridge to feed him. Xiao Lang took a mouthful of it. There was only a little sugar in the porridge. Nothing else was put in it, but it was delicious. Li Mingxi light explanation: "you just got sick, can''t eat greasy food, eat this good faster." "Well, I know." Xiao Lang took a mouthful of porridge and said, "it''s delicious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2987 Li Mingxi''s hand stopped for a moment and asked him, "why did you come all of a sudden? Did Xiao Han tell you I was here? " Xiao Lang only answered the first question: "I came to see you." Li Mingxi squeezed the spoon: "what do you want me to do? I said, I''ll go back when I''m done here. " "It''s nothing special. You''re my wife. You didn''t tell me where you went. I didn''t worry. I came to have a look." He didn''t even say about the divorce. Li Mingxi couldn''t help being lucky. Maybe he didn''t want to divorce her Li Mingxi was indifferent: "I''m fine here. After you look at it..." I wanted him to go back. I thought about it and then I left it. It''s too dangerous for him to drive back alone. Xiao Lang picks eyebrow: "what is it?" "After you look at it, if it''s OK, just help!" Xiao Lang''s mouth hook, Li Mingxi saw his smile, suddenly flashed an idea. Did he drive by himself on purpose? To keep her from driving him away? If so, it shows that he still cares about her The more he thought about it, the sweeter he was in his heart. His voice became gentle and gentle: "are you full, do you want to eat?" Xiao Lang shook his head: "I''m full, but I want to take a bath." "Wait, I''ll boil you water." "I''ll go with you." "No, you rest." "I''m all right. I''m just going to be active." Xiao Langfei wants to go with her. Li Mingxi can''t, so let him follow. There is a big stove in the kitchen, and the place for the fire is outside, so as not to let the ash fill the kitchen. Li Mingxi asked Xiao Lang if he could burn a fire. Xiao Lang said he would. He''s trained a lot to survive in the wild. Naturally, he can burn a fire. In this way, Xiao Lang burned the fire, and Li Mingxi scooped water to enlarge the pot. After the water was put out, Li Mingxi found two buckets, washed them up, and waited for a while to fill them with water. Xiao Lang''s fire has also been burned. It is still some time before the water is hot. Xiao Lang asked Li Mingxi to take him around and talk about the situation here. Li Mingxi only took him for a stroll around the village head''s house and briefly stated the purpose of their coming here. "For a week?" "Yes." Li Mingxi nodded, "we should teach doctors all kinds of first aid to ensure that patients will not die in the middle of the way before they are sent to a better hospital. If you have something to do, don''t stay here for a week. " "I''m fine. Go back. The water may be ready. " Xiao Lang led her back. Neither of them mentioned it as if it had never happened. There is no bathroom here, but the village head''s toilet is well repaired. Xiao Lang takes hot water and goes to the toilet to have a shower. Li Mingxi was very prescient and brought soap, shampoo, towel and other things. When Xiao Lang takes a shower, Li Mingxi is outside to guard him. His speed is very fast, after a while, wash out. Li Mingxi envied him for his refreshing appearance after washing his head and taking a bath. She also traveled a long day yesterday, and now she has not taken a bath. She has been feeling uncomfortable for a long time. She would like to have a simple rinse, too. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "the fire has not been extinguished. Add some firewood, and then burn a pot of water. You can wash it, and I will guard it for you." "Good!" Li Mingxi agreed happily. He burned a large pot of water, and Xiao Lang filled two barrels of warm water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2988 One by one, help Li Mingxi into the toilet. This water is enough for Xiao Lang to wash his hair and body, but only enough for Li Mingxi to wash his body. Lee decided to wash his hair alone in the evening. She took a bath, changed her clean clothes and came out. She felt very comfortable. Because the hair was too long, Li Mingxi pulled up her hair, and a few strands of it fell down. It was full of infinite amorous feelings with her red and white cheeks. Xiao Lang looked at no one around, quickly clasped her head and deeply kissed her. Tongue swept every corner of her mouth, he reluctantly let go of her. Li Mingxi blinked, his eyes were bright. Xiao Lang likes her eyes best. Every time I see her eyes, it''s like seeing the sun. He kisses her eyes, hooks the lip way: "I go to wash clothes, I burned hot water in the pot again, you go to wash hair." Without waiting for her reaction, Xiao Lang has already taken her dirty clothes, put them in the basin and walked towards the pool at the back door. Li Mingxi was stunned and then went to wash his hair with a smile. Because Lee is free to help, so she does everything she wants. Li Mingxi plans to accompany Xiao Lang today and train the doctors here tomorrow. After dinner, the time soon arrived in the evening. When it was just dark, all of them gathered at the village head''s house to sort out today''s cases and summarize the situation here. Having dealt with everything, it''s time to go back to each room and have a rest. There are only two extra beds in the village head''s house. How can they sleep? Fortunately, the village head came up with a solution. He has a son and a daughter who sleep separately. He decided to sleep with his son. The village head''s wife and his daughter would sleep together. The extra bed would be given to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang is helpless. In fact, he wants to sleep with Li Mingxi. But the village head and his wife refused to mention sleeping together, so he was embarrassed to say so. Later, Xiao Lang learned that some things were taboo in the countryside. When a couple goes to someone else''s house, they can''t sleep together. They can only sleep separately. Except for special circumstances, of course. This night, because Xiao Lang was here, Li Mingxi slept soundly and sweetly. The next day, when it was still dark, they got up and went to the clinic. They know that they have free treatment and medicine. Many people from neighboring villages come to see the doctor. So there are so many people today, but Li didn''t help. She insisted on training two doctors. Xiao Lang went to help. Many women in the village gathered around him just to stare at him. Because there were too many people, they didn''t have a rest at noon. They were busy until four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Several doctors and nurses are very tired. Li Mingxi thought of yesterday''s girl, and she decided to try again. She asked the doctors and nurses to go back first. She came to sort out the things. When the others were gone, Li Mingxi counted the materials and then installed them. Xiao Lang stayed and helped her. When Li Mingxi is busy in the house, he looks out from time to time. Xiao Lang asked her suspiciously, "what are you looking at?" "I''ll tell you later." As soon as Li Mingxi''s voice dropped, she saw Zhao Mei appear. She was the same as she was yesterday. She was very timid and did not dare to approach. Li Mingxi saw her and laughed. She stepped out and said to her, "if you want to see a doctor, don''t run away. How can I see you when you run away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2989 Zhao Mei was stunned for a moment, but didn''t turn around and run away. She was heavily bent over, covering her stomach. Li Mingxi came forward and patted her on the back: "keep your back straight. Aren''t you tired like this?" Zhao Mei opened her eyes and looked at her timidly. She stood up obediently, her head lowered deeply, and her cheeks flushed. Xiao Lang also came out and saw Zhao Mei''s bulging stomach. He didn''t say anything. Li Mingxi stares at Zhao Mei''s stomach. In fact, it''s not very big. It''s only five months old. But at this time, it''s unrealistic to take away the child. It''s a life. You can only have an abortion and keep the child. Li Mingxi asked Zhao Mei softly, "what do you want to see a doctor for?" Zhao Mei looked at her, looking very anxious, she could not express her meaning. "Sign language?" Li Mingxi asked. Zhao Mei nodded, pointed to her stomach, shook her head, and made a random gesture. She is not sign language at all. Li Mingxi can''t understand her meaning. "Who can understand you? I''ll go and get him? " Zhao Mei made another comparison. Li Mingxi was very sorry and said, "I really can''t understand." Zhao Mei drooped her eyes. Li Mingxi remembers a grandmother in her family. She asked, "can your grandmother understand?" Zhao meimeng nodded and then shook his head. "Do you understand it or can''t understand it?" Li Mingxi was confused. Zhao Mei nodded. Then she pointed to her eyes and shook her head again. Li Mingxi understood her meaning this time: "you mean, she can''t see, so she can''t understand, right?" Zhao Mei nodded with a smile. Li Mingxi sighs, this old one is small, one blind, one dumb, how to live ah. No one can understand Zhao Mei''s meaning, and she doesn''t know how to treat her. She''s sick, and she has to say what''s wrong with her. The conditions here are limited and she can''t be examined. Li Mingxi can feel the pulse, but he is not very proficient, so he has to try. "Come and sit down. I''ll show you." She took Zhao Mei and sat down on the chair, then took her hand and put it on the table. "Do you need anything?" Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi nodded: "bring the pulse pillow and stethoscope." Xiao Lang quickly found things for her. Li Mingxi first gave Zhao Mei a pulse. She felt it carefully. After a while, she opened her eyes in surprise. As uncertain, Li Mingxi examined her again with a stethoscope. Seeing her look abnormal, Xiao Lang asked in doubt: "what has been diagnosed?" "She''s not pregnant," he said in an incredible way Xiao Lang was also shocked: "not pregnant?" "Well. According to the pulse, she is not pregnant "Uh huh..." Zhao Mei made a vague voice and nodded. She agreed with Lee that she was not pregnant. Li Mingxi''s mood suddenly improved a lot: "you also know, you are not pregnant, are you?" "Uh huh..." Nod hard. It seems that she has not been tarnished by anyone Xiao Lang doubts: "that her stomach..." Li Mingxi collected a smile: "it should be a tumor growing in the palace." Xiao Lang was astonished. How many tumors did she have to grow with such a big stomach! Zhao Mei looked at Li Mingxi nervously, gesticulating to ask her to cure her body. But Li Mingxi couldn''t understand her meaning. Zhao Mei simply got up and knelt in front of her and kept kowtowing. "What are you doing? Get up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2990 Li Mingxi quickly pulled her up and looked at Zhao Mei crying. Li Mingxi said, "don''t worry. I can cure you. I will cure you." Zhao Mei opened her eyes in surprise, and then her eyes darkened, looking desperate. Li Mingxi understood her meaning again this time: "I don''t accept your money, I will treat you for free." Zhao Mei wants to kneel again, and Li Mingxi holds her. "Don''t kneel. If you thank me, straighten your back and stop walking with your back bent." Zhao Mei listened to her saying so, only one strength wipe tears. Li Mingxi comforted her and said that he would take her to the city for medical treatment when he left her. Zhao Mei was very happy at the beginning, but sad again. She shook her head, then gave Lee a smile, turned and left. Li Mingxi was puzzled: "what''s wrong with her? Do you agree to go with me or not? " Xiao Lang pondered: "maybe she has other scruples." "I don''t take her money. What else does she have to worry about?" "Who else in her family?" Xiao Lang did not answer rhetorical questions. Li Mingxi gave a brief account of Zhao Mei''s family, and then guessed, "she can''t be worried about her grandmother, so she doesn''t agree?" "Very likely. Why don''t we go to her house and have a look. " "No problem." Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang packed up everything and asked where Zhao Mei''s family was, and they went to her home. Zhao Mei''s family lives a little far away in the mountains. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang walked for half an hour to see her house. Zhao Mei was busy working in the yard. She saw them, threw away her things and ran towards them. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I heard that your grandmother can''t see her eyes, so let''s have a look to see if it can be cured." Zhao Mei nodded and led them to her house with a smile. When he came to her house, Li Mingxi knew how hard their grandparents and grandchildren had lived. I can''t describe it with my family. Zhao Mei''s grandmother can''t see. She can only see the blurred figure. Li Mingxi and they explained their intention to her. Granny Zhao heard that she could take Zhao Mei to the hospital for free. She was very happy, and she was very grateful to them. She also advised Zhao Mei not to care about her, but to treat her. Zhao Mei shook her head vigorously. She couldn''t leave her grandmother alone. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "grandma, maybe your eyes can be cured. I''ll show you." "Can it really be cured?" Granny Zhao was very happy. "I''m not sure. I''ll have a look first." "Good, good!" Li Mingxi gave granny Zhao an examination. If not, Granny Zhao suffered from cataract. She had been suffering from cataract for a long time, so her condition was already serious. Although Li Mingxi can''t completely restore her eyesight, it can still be done in half. It is very easy for the elderly to suffer from cataracts. This time, Li Mingxi brought with them some medicines for the treatment of cataracts. Li Mingxi said that he would bring the medicine tomorrow and give her acupuncture. Granny Zhao and Zhao Mei were naturally moved and grateful. Seeing that it was late, Li Mingxi and Xiao langcai got up to leave. After declining Zhao Mei''s offer to send them off, they walked back slowly along the mountain road, holding hands. It''s very dark in autumn. It was dark before they had gone long. Xiao Lang clenched Li Mingxi''s hand and turned on the light of the mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2991 "Be careful." He charged her. "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Li Mingxi is wearing sports shoes. She is in good health and very flexible. Even if the mountain road is difficult to walk, she still has no problem. There are only two or three households on the mountain. There are very few people and there is no light, so the mountain road is very dark. Fortunately, Xiao Lang''s mobile phone can be illuminated. Li Mingxi is focused on walking, Xiao Lang''s mobile phone suddenly ran out of power. No electricity, no natural lighting! The sudden darkness made Li Mingxi unable to defend himself and stepped into the air. Her body falls forward, Xiao Lang holds her in time and hugs her body. "It''s OK." Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi leaned against him and stood up straight: "it''s OK. The phone is dead? " "Well." "I still have electricity here." Li Mingxi took out her mobile phone. As a result, her mobile phone was running out of power. Xiao Lang asked her to put away her mobile phone, do not waste electricity, in case of any accident, you can call for help. That''s what Lee thinks. But how can they get down if they can''t see the mountain road clearly? They were not familiar with the terrain, so it was difficult to walk in the dark. "You wait for me." Xiao Lang let her go and turned around to look for things. At the beginning, Li Mingxi could see his shadow, but after a while, he couldn''t see anyone. She wanted to find him, but she was afraid that Xiao Lang would not find her when she came back, so she had to wait in situ. Fortunately, she could hear the voice, otherwise she would be scared to death. However, after a while, even the sound could not be heard. There was no other sound around except the sound of insects. Li Mingxi clenched his hands and called Xiao Lang''s name in a low voice. Worried about Xiao Lang''s accident, Li Mingxi amplified his voice: "Xiao Lang, where are you?" "what''s the matter?" In the distance came the sound of Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi was relieved: "it''s OK." "I''ll be right here!" Xiao Lang searched for two sticks. When he came in, Li Mingxi stepped forward and grasped his arm: "what did you do?" Her strength was a little strong, and her trembling voice revealed her nervousness and fear. Xiao Langrou said in a voice, "I found two sticks to explore the way." He handed her one. Li Mingxi held the long, strong stick, and felt much safer. Xiao Lang took her in one hand and explored the way with a stick in the other hand. They walked slowly, very hard. Along the way, you will hear the sound of snakes drilling in the grass, and Li Mingxi will grasp Xiao Lang''s hand in fear. Xiao Lang comforted her all the way, and Li Mingxi gradually became less afraid. It took them an hour to walk down the mountain road for half an hour. At the foot of the mountain, they both felt relieved to see the village head''s house in the distance. At last. Li Mingxi threw away his stick, put his arms around Xiao Lang''s arm and said with a smile, "take a rest. I''m a little tired." "Good." Xiao Lang found a big stone and took her to sit down. Lee leaned against him and pinched his tight calf. Xiao Lang suddenly picked her up, let her sit on his leg, his big hand holding her calf, moderate strength massage. Lee put his arm around his neck and said with a smile, "OK, it''s all right. Don''t pinch it any more." Xiao Lang raised his head: "where else is the pain? I''ll pinch it for you "No more." Xiao Lang regardless of her words, pinch her arm, and then all the way up, pinch her shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2992 He massaged her shoulders a few times, then slid down to her chest, holding her soft, fake massage. Li Mingxi blushed and opened his hand: "be serious!" Xiao Lang put his arm around her waist and stroked her back and forth with his big hand. His body was even closer to her body. "I can''t sleep together at night. Will it give me some welfare?" Li Mingxi with a smile: "be careful of your own discomfort." Xiao Lang clasped her head and gave her a kiss: "I''m willing to suffer. It''s sweet!" After that, he kisses her again, this time the kiss is very long, very gentle, both of them are completely intoxicated. If it wasn''t for the rumbling of Lee''s stomach, they might not have finished. "Hungry?" Xiao Lang let her go and asked with a smile. Li Mingxi nodded: "if I didn''t have dinner, I must be hungry. And you, aren''t you hungry? " "I''m a little hungry, too. Let''s go and make noodles for you." Xiao Lang helped her up and took her hand back. Li Mingxi is looking forward to it. She likes to eat Xiaolang''s food best. The food she ate these two days did not taste very good. She missed Xiao Lang''s craft very much. Back at the village head''s house, Xiao Lang went to make noodles for Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi went to burn a fire, but she couldn''t, and her eyes were smothered and she shed a lot of tears. Finally, it was Xiao Langlai''s fire. But Li Mingxi is not worthless. She does all the dishes and scallions. Xiao Lang cooked two large bowls of noodles. Although there was not much seasoning, it smelled delicious. He took the noodles to Xiao Lang''s room. Li Mingxi was about to start eating. Xiao Lang asked her to wait a moment. He got up and opened the suitcase. He found a bag of shredded mustard and two sealed stewed eggs. Li Mingxi''s eyes brightened: "do you still have this?" "Well, knowing that there is not much food in this place, and I can''t buy it if I want to, I brought some food to eat." Xiao Lang said with a smile. Li Mingxi thinks Xiao Lang really knows how to live. With him, she felt his role as a virtuous wife. Mom is right. She will be very happy if she marries him. With pickled mustard and marinated eggs, this bowl of noodles, Li Mingxi has a delicious taste. After eating, they went to wash the dishes together and boiled water for washing. The others had already washed and were ready to have a rest. The kitchen was just the two of them, talking and laughing. People in the village rest very early, and it is already silent when it is more than eight o''clock. Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi have finished everything. It''s almost ten o''clock. Li Mingxi plans to go back to his room to have a rest, and is pulled into his room by Xiao Lang. When the door closed, Xiao Lang hugged her body and kissed her lips. At the end of the kiss, Li Mingxi gasped slightly and did not dare to speak loudly. He lowered his voice and said, "what are you doing? This is someone else''s house, and the sound insulation effect is not good..." Xiao Lang leaned against her forehead and said with a smile, "you think too much. I just want to hold you. But if you want, we can be light... " Li Mingxi stares at him in shame and hugs his body with both hands. "Ten minutes. I''ll take a rest in ten minutes." "Good." Two people quietly holding, ten minutes soon passed, but they still reluctant to let go. Li Mingxi thought, Xiao Lang still likes her so much. Is he not angry and doesn''t plan to divorce her? But Xiao Lang thought, in fact, it''s very good. She''s beside him, and they''re still so loving. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2993 Although they think differently, they have one thing in common. They know it''s sunny after the rain, and they also know that they can continue to be husband and wife. But Xiao Lang didn''t say anything, and Li Mingxi was not sure. But if he did say anything, she would be very guilty. So that''s it. I''ll be confused for a while. After another ten minutes, Li Mingxi had to go back to have a rest. He was tired all day today and had to get up early tomorrow. Xiao Lang does not give up to let her go, counting the days back. Go back early, you can do what he wants to do It''s another day. After a busy morning, Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi went to Zhao Mei''s house in the mountains after lunch. Li Mingxi gave granny Zhao a separate treatment and left some medicine for her. After Li Mingxi''s explanation, all the villagers knew about Zhao Mei. She was sick, not pregnant. Therefore, people''s views on Zhao Mei are normal again. I believe that no one will discriminate against her and bully her in the future. Li Mingxi also heard that Zhao Mei was not born dumb. She hurt her throat when she was a child, so she couldn''t speak. Li Mingxi thought that he would cure her throat by the way. In the past few days in Xiaoyang village, Li Mingxi worked very hard. This was the first time that Xiao Lang didn''t do his own things and followed her around the clock. During this period, he saw Li Mingxi''s superb medical skills and her passion for medicine. When she works, she also radiates the light of self-confidence. It turns out that Li Mingxi''s appearance will be so beautiful when he is treated. Xiao Lang found that he loved Li Mingxi even more. He loved this self-reliance, erudite, kind and strong woman with beauty and wisdom. Time flies, a week''s time, the twinkling of an eye is about to end. After a few days of treatment, grandma Zhao Mei''s eyes have recovered a lot. She can see a little bit, and her life is almost no problem. At the same time, the family closest to Zhao Mei''s family also agreed to help take care of her grandmother during Zhao Mei''s absence. Zhao Mei has no worries about her future and is willing to go to the city for treatment with Li Mingxi. When they left, Li Mingxi and Zhao Mei got into Xiao Lang''s car. The village head took some villagers to give them a ride, and then Li Mingxi and they finished the task. Li Mingxi can also drive, so when she went back, she did not let Xiao Lang drive alone, but two people took turns driving. They returned to city A. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Li Mingxi said hello to the hospital and asked them to reserve a ward for Zhao Mei. Back in the city, they went directly to the hospital, settled Zhao Mei first, and then they went home. Li Mingxi was so tired that he fell asleep on the back of his chair before he got home. Back in their residential area, Xiao Lang stops the car and plans to carry Li Mingxi upstairs. As soon as he picks her up, Li Mingxi wakes up. "Here it is?" Li Mingxi asked vaguely. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "well, we are home." He didn''t come back for a week. He finally came back. Li felt relieved. She didn''t want Xiao Lang to hold her, so Xiao Lang carried their luggage and went upstairs with her. Back home, the first thing li Mingxi had to do was to take a bath. She took a good bath and came out. Her hair didn''t dry. She just lay on the bed and didn''t want to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2994 Xiao Lang took a bath and found that she was lying on her stomach and asleep. He took the hair dryer and gently blew her hair. From beginning to end, Li Mingxi didn''t wake up After drying her hair, Xiao langcai went to bed, turned over her body and held her to sleep. This sleep, they all sleep very heavy. In the morning, Li Mingxi opened his eyes and woke up and stretched comfortably. Almost when she moved, Xiao Lang woke up. Li Mingxi looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s better to live at home." Listen to her say, Xiao Lang''s heart is very warm, she still care about this family. Support up the body, Xiao Lang kiss her lips, said: "you sleep again, I''ll make breakfast." Li Mingxi shook his head: "can''t sleep, will have to go to the hospital later." Although she sold most of the shares of the hospital to Ruan Tianling, she still held a part of it, so it was her hospital. "Are you going to operate on the child yourself?" Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes. She was treated for free. I''m sorry to trouble other doctors. I''d better do it myself. Besides, I have nothing to do and find something to do, and I will not be too idle. " "Otherwise, we will buy the hospital back and you will continue to be the dean." Xiao Lang proposed. Li Mingxi actually has this idea. But when she sold the hospital, she also thought it over. She is a natural restless person. If she is in charge of the hospital, she will deal with things every day. Only when she''s not back, can she have a reason not to work. Besides, she was worried that there would be an accident and she would not have time to deal with the hospital''s affairs and make the hospital suffer losses. Therefore, she might as well hand it over to others for management as soon as possible. even if she is idle now, she does not want to destroy her efforts. Li Mingxi shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to go to work every day." Xiao Lang knows that Li Mingxi''s words are an excuse. She loves her work so much, how can she not like it. But she didn''t want him to, and he didn''t want her to be so desperate. He can support her. He just wants her to stay at home and have a good time. ******** after breakfast, Xiao Lang drove Li Mingxi to the hospital, and then he also went to Langming. Li Mingxi went to the hospital, first arranged for Zhao Mei to have an examination, and then discussed the operation plan with several doctors. Li Mingxi''s proposal was approved, and the operation time was arranged in the afternoon of the same day. Before the operation, Li Mingxi checked the information in her information room. After a while, she heard a knock at the door. "Come in, please." Xiao Han pushed the door and came in: "boss, the dean asked me to tell you something." Now they don''t call president Li Mingxi any more, but they can''t just call her boss. Li Mingxi thinks that the boss is not as pleasant as the president. As soon as the president heard it, he felt respected. When the boss hears it, it only reminds people of money "What''s the matter?" Xiao Han came in and said with a smile, "there are several reporters outside who said they want to interview you. The president asked me to ask you whether you want to accept the interview." "Why would a reporter interview me?" Li Mingxi asked. "Because they know that you are going to treat Zhao Mei for free. They also heard that you, as the boss of our hospital, volunteered to go to the countryside to spread medical knowledge. So they''re coming to interview you. " Lee doesn''t like journalists at all, and he doesn''t like to show off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2995 "I only came back last night. How do they know about this?" "It must be that they went to interview the other doctors they went with, and then they told you about you." "Go and tell them I won''t be interviewed!" "Why don''t you accept it? It''s good for the reputation of our hospital. " "No interest." Li Mingxi lowered his head and continued to check the information. Seeing that she had a firm attitude, Xiao Han had to turn down those reporters. Soon it was time for surgery at 1:00 p.m. When Lee is ready, he goes to the operating room. In fact, this operation is a small operation for Li Mingxi. She has no pressure. So the operation was over in two hours. The door of the operating room was opened. Li Mingxi took off her mask and went out with Zhao Mei on the hospital bed. "Click -- click --" as soon as you come out, a lot of flash lights come on. Lee raised his hand to block his view. "Dr. Li, is Zhao Mei''s operation successful?" "Dr. Li, can I interview you with a few questions?" Several reporters gathered around and either pointed the microphone at Li Mingxi or picked up the camera to take pictures for her and Zhao Mei. Li Mingxi frowned. Fortunately, other doctors and nurses stopped people. "Let''s go. The patient needs to be sent to the ward immediately. Don''t delay the patient''s treatment time." The reporters were reasonable and did not cause them any trouble. Li Mingxi said to a nurse lightly: "stop these reporters for a while, don''t let them disturb the rest of patients." "OK, I see." Li Mingxi and they pushed Zhao Mei into the elevator, which left the reporters behind. Li didn''t go to the ward with her. After getting out of the elevator, she went to her information room to change her clothes and left the hospital through other channels. The reporters rushed to the ward, but they were empty. They wanted to interview Zhao Mei, but she was dumb and could not speak. So the reporters left and decided to come back tomorrow. When Li Mingxi left the hospital, he called Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang asked her how the operation was, and Li Mingxi said it was very smooth. Xiao Lang asked her to wait for him in the coffee shop near the hospital. He immediately drove to pick her up. Li Mingxi went to the coffee shop and ordered a cup of coffee. She slowly drank coffee, just finished a cup, Xiao Lang came. Xiao Lang came to her and stood beside her. His big hand fell on her head and rubbed it gently: "tired or not?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "not very tired." "Come on, go home." Xiao Lang took her hand and took her out of the cafe. On the way back, they bought a lot of food and decided to go home to cook. At the cash register, Xiao Lang took a few boxes of condoms. Li Mingxi was stunned -- since their marriage, Xiao Lang has not used condoms. He had some left before, all of which he had lost. At that time, he also said with great ambition that he would not use those things before giving birth to children. But now that they have no children, he has bought a condom again. What does this mean? It says Did he agree that she would not have children? He agreed that she would not have children How could he be so nice to her Li Mingxi was in a trance and felt very guilty and uncomfortable. It was not until Xiao Lang took her out of the supermarket and handed her a piece of chocolate that she did not recover. "Here, will you eat this time?" Xiao Lang asked her with a smile, "you can take it back and collect it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2996 Xiao Lang is actually making fun of her. Li Mingxi said seriously: "I didn''t eat before, but I just couldn''t bear to eat." "Reluctant to eat?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes, reluctant, afraid to eat, you will not buy me." The color of Xiao Lang''s pupils darkened. Lee opened the chocolate, bit half, and then handed the other half to Xiao Lang''s mouth. "You can eat it, half a person." She said with a smile. Xiao Lang hooked his lips and opened his mouth to eat chocolate. Well, it''s very sweet, even if the bitterness is sweet. After eating chocolate, the two people were in a good mood. When they returned home happily, Xiao Lang went to cook and Li Mingxi went to wash clothes. Every week, there will be servants to clean up, but usually, they do the housework themselves. When Li Mingxi finished washing his clothes, Xiao Lang also prepared the food. For a long time, I haven''t eaten the rich food made by Xiao Lang, so Li Mingxi has a big appetite and eats a lot. After a full meal, Xiao Lang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, washed the dishes, and cut the fruit out. Li Mingxi leaned lazily against the sofa and said with a smile: "the service is so thoughtful. I gave you delicious food and fruit to eat." Xiao Lang smile: "there are other services." With that, he went to the grand piano, sat down, opened the lid and played the piano. Xiao Lang used to love playing the song of the wanderer, but now he doesn''t like it. It''s not because he doesn''t love Jiang Yufei and falls in love with Li Mingxi. But because his heart is no longer wandering. This time, Xiao Lang is playing "wedding in a dream", which Li Mingxi can also play. She got up, walked to him and sat down. Xiao Lang naturally took away a hand, put Li Mingxi''s right hand on it, and played with him with his hand. To their surprise, they cooperated perfectly and perfectly. This is their first cooperation At the end of the song, they both look at each other. They all feel a kind of tacit understanding of the soul. Xiao Lang has been searching for so many years, but what he is looking for is this kind of perfection? He clenched Li Mingxi''s hand and was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I heard that you used to play with Jiang Yufei. She played the piano and you played the violin. Now you feel, who is better than me or her? " Xiao Lang''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling: "jealous?" "No, just want to compare." She''s really not jealous, and what kind of vinegar she eats, it''s old vinegar that has evaporated. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "you are better than her." "Be fair." "I''m fair. You are really better than her. When I play with you, I feel the shock and nature Li Mingxi''s smile is very brilliant: "originally I give you the feeling so special." "Yes." Xiao Lang held her body, her eyes were very dark, "in addition to those feelings, you even touched my soul." "Minch, my soul is excited. Do you want to feel it?" Xiao Lang said dully. He took her hand and pressed it on her chest. Li Mingxi was suddenly electrified by him, and her soul seemed to be excited. Xiao Lang no longer spoke, he slightly side of the head, slowly kiss her lips. At this moment, only by kissing, embracing and caressing each other can we convey the shivering of the soul. The cover was closed - Xiao Lang picked up Li Mingxi and put her on the piano. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2997 His lips connected to hers, and his hands caressed her gently. Li Mingxi also forgot to kiss him. Their clothes peeled off. Xiao Lang picked up her body and walked towards the bedroom. Put her on the bed, Xiao Lang did not rush straight to the theme, but took out a condom Li Mingxi saw the movement of his hand and opened his mouth. He wanted to ask him something, but he didn''t ask anything. When their bodies merge into one, they feel the shaking of their souls. All by instinct, this time the passion, they all experienced unprecedented pleasure Again and again, I don''t know how long it took before the passion ended. It''s dark, too. And Li Mingxi was so tired that he fell asleep without a dream. Because he went to bed early yesterday, Li Mingxi woke up early the next day. Xiao Lang is one of the most active, so he has not yet woken up. Li Mingxi gets up quietly. In order not to disturb Xiao Lang, she goes to the bathroom of the guest room to have a bath and change her clothes. Before Xiao Lang woke up, Li Mingxi took the initiative to go to the kitchen to make breakfast for him. Xiao Lang usually makes food for her, and she also wants to make a meal for him. As soon as Li Mingxi had finished his breakfast, Xiao Lang came out of the bedroom and saw the food on the table. He said with a smile, "why don''t you wait for me to do it?" "It''s rare that I get up earlier than you, and I can''t easily make it for you. Don''t rob me." Li Mingxi said with a smile. Xiao Lang''s heart is very warm, he pulled her body, kiss her lips. Li Mingxi also gave him a kiss: "eat quickly, eat and go to work." "Good." They sat down and began to eat breakfast. Xiao Lang thought it was delicious as long as it was cooked by Li Mingxi. He enjoyed eating. After a long time, he found that Li Mingxi was staring at him. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang asked in doubt. Li Mingxi felt that if she didn''t ask for a clear answer, her mind would always be unstable. She put down her chopsticks and tentatively asked, "yesterday you bought a condom, what does that mean?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "it''s not good for your health to eat too much contraceptives. You don''t need to take pills later." "Xiao Lang, don''t you blame me?" Xiao Lang shook his head. He took her hand and clenched it: "as I said, if you don''t want to have children, we won''t have children. Next time you have any ideas, tell me in advance, don''t hide me Li Mingxi''s heart is not very good. Why did he compromise on things like not having children. He shouldn''t compromise Li Mingxi''s eyes were slightly red: "Xiao Lang, don''t treat me so well. I''m afraid I can''t repay you." "Fool!" Xiao Lang grinned and rubbed her head. "We are husband and wife. We should not care who pays more and who pays less, as long as there is no reservation." He had no reservations about her, but what about her? Li Mingxi really feels good or bad. I''m sorry for him. Xiao Lang vigorously rubbed her head, "don''t think about it, eat breakfast quickly." Li Mingxi is still depressed. How can she not think. Suddenly, Xiao Lang''s hand reached under her armpit and scratched hard. "Ah, ha ha, what are you doing?" Li Mingxi dodged and burst into laughter. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "eat quickly, or I will continue." "Well, I''ll eat it!" Li Mingxi was so convinced that he even teased her like this. Being distracted by Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi is in a better mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2998 After breakfast, they went out together and went to work. Li Mingxi didn''t drive. Xiao Lang took her to the hospital before he left. Li Mingxi came to the hospital today to see Zhao Mei. Although she entrusted the whole hospital doctors and nurses to take care of her, she was not at ease if she did not personally see her situation. As soon as Li Mingxi entered the hospital, he was stopped by a nurse. "Boss, don''t go up, the reporters are coming again." Li Mingxi frowned, "how did you let them in?" "We open the door to do business. If they want to come in, we can''t help it." "Where are they?" "Outside Zhao Mei''s ward, little sister Han specially asked me to wait for you here. I''ll tell you when you come." Li Mingxi thought for a moment and said, "I know." As she walked inside, she called the new dean and asked him to arrange an interview with other doctors who had surgery yesterday, so she would not go. Although the reporters want to interview Li Mingxi, they also know his identity, which is not easy to interview. So the reporters went to interview other doctors, as long as they could hand in the work. There is no reporter outside Zhao Mei''s ward. Li Mingxi goes in smoothly. A nurse was taking care of Zhao Mei. Seeing her coming, she said hello to her. Zhao Mei was very happy to see her. Although she was pale, her eyes were full of smiles. If she could speak, she would thank her. "How do you feel?" Li Mingxi asked her with a smile. Zhao Mei nodded to show that she was good. "In a week, we''ll have another operation on you. Your throat can be cured, it''s not a big problem," Li told her. During this period, you will be able to go home in less than a month. " Hearing that she could cure her throat, Zhao Mei was so excited that she cried. The nurse quickly wiped away her tears with cotton: "this time can''t cry, it''s not good for the body and eyes." Zhao Mei stopped her tears. Li Mingxi also found a nurse to take care of her and said with her for a while that she was about to leave. Out of the ward, Li Mingxi ran into Xiao Han who was looking for her. "Boss, look at today''s newspaper. This is about you." Xiao Han smilingly handed her the newspaper. Li Mingxi took it to have a look, and it was really about her. The content of the report is about her voluntary dissemination of medical knowledge in the countryside, as well as her free treatment for Zhao Mei. This is the picture she took yesterday when she came out of the operating room. Because they didn''t cover too much content, those reporters dug up a lot of her previous deeds and wrote them on them. What she said was very vivid, saying that she had excellent medical skills, and that she had cured all kinds of diseases. She was said to be Hua Tuo''s reincarnation. Seeing such a newspaper, Li Mingxi was helpless. She doesn''t like attention at all, OK? She used to keep a low profile because she didn''t want too many people to see her. Now I can''t keep a low profile. Fortunately, she didn''t become a doctor, and others couldn''t find her. After reading the newspaper, Li didn''t take it seriously, but she didn''t think of it because it exposed her existence. After leaving the hospital, Li Mingxi took a taxi to his parents'' home. She hasn''t come back for a long time. She misses her grandmother and her parents. Li Mingxi walked into the living room. Grandma Li and mother Li chatting in the living room were very happy to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2999 "Why did you come here?" Li''s mother asked her. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "this is my home, I can''t come back yet?" Granny Li laughed and joked, "this girl is coming back to eat." Li Mingxi just came back for lunch. "Grandma, you know me." Granny Li, they laughed and talked about other things with her. With that, the topic came to having children. "You and Xiao Lang have been married for so long, and you are not pregnant yet?" Li''s mother asked her. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "pregnancy depends on fate. It''s best to let it go." "That''s what you say, but you have to hold on. It''s dangerous to have children when you get older. " "I see." Li''s mother didn''t want to put too much pressure on her, so it was enough. Soon it was time for lunch. After lunch, Li Mingxi was sleepy. Recently, she is very tired. When the fatigue accumulates to a certain degree, it will break out. Li Mingxi went upstairs, went into her room, lay on the bed and fell asleep. I don''t know how long she slept. She heard her cell phone ring. Li Mingxi fumbled for the mobile phone and connected sleepily: "hello..." "Are you sleeping?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile. Li Mingxi opened his eyes and said, "yes, I should be guilty of disturbing my sleep." Xiao Lang low smile: "otherwise I tell you a joke." Can Xiao Lang tell jokes? Li Mingxi came to interest: "say it, if I don''t laugh, you can continue to say." "Well, I will. Once upon a time, there was a sleeping beauty. The wizard said that if she did not smile after a hundred years of deep sleep, she would become a pig. If she could laugh at the last minute, she would become a laughing beauty. Do you think sleeping beauty will become a pig or a laughing beauty Li Mingxi widened his eyes: "good, Xiao Lang, you are too cunning!" "Sleeping beauty, in less than a minute, are you laughing or not?" Li Mingxi: Do you want to laugh? If you don''t laugh, you will become a pig. "Sleeping beauty, smile quickly, and give me a smile. Smile and you won''t get pregnant, don''t you? " Xiao Lang flattered her there. Li Mingxi couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Lang''s voice was very happy: "you smile. Wife, although you have become a laughing beauty, I still like sleeping beauty. " Li Mingxi blinked and didn''t understand what he meant. Then it dawned on her. Sleeping beauty, sleeping beauty! "Xiao Lang, you have become bad!" Li Mingxi pointed out bitterly. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I thought I was bad enough last night, but not enough." Ah, ah, this guy is getting more and more serious. Li Mingxi blushed and decided not to talk to him, "what do you want from me?" "It''s OK. I''ll give you a call. Well, I''m going to a meeting. You can go back to sleep Xiao Lang then hung up. Li Mingxi is speechless. He is really getting bored. After hanging up the phone, Lee went to sleep again, and then this time, he slept for two or three hours. She was sleeping soundly when her cell phone rang again. Li Mingxi is not so sleepy this time, but his voice is very lazy: "hello." "Are you still sleeping?" Xiao Lang asked suspiciously "Well, just wake up, what''s the matter?" "Wife, where do you sleep? There''s no one at home. Don''t go to someone else''s house and sleep in the wrong room. " Li put up his body and laughed: in a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3000 "Don''t worry. Although I went to someone else''s house and slept in the wrong room, I didn''t sleep in the wrong person." As soon as Li Mingxi was thick skinned, Xiao Lang was defeated. "Where are you with your mother-in-law?" "Well." "Then I''ll pick you up." "Good." Li Mingxi hung up the phone, got up to wash, and then went downstairs to tell his mother that Xiao Lang was coming. Li''s mother told the servant to cook more rice. Xiao Lang arrived just in time for dinner. Xiao Lang didn''t come long ago. He stayed with Li Mingxi for dinner before leaving. After sleeping all afternoon, Li Mingxi''s spirit was very good. She asked Xiao Lang to open the convertible and the wind blew in. She felt very comfortable. While driving, Xiao Lang chatted with her: "did you read today''s newspaper?" "Yes. Those reporters are making a fuss. " Xiao Lang side of the head to her smile: "I saw after, think my wife is very great." Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "now I feel great?" "No. When you cured me, I thought you were great Xiao Lang quickly flattered. Li Mingxi complacent smile: "look at your mouth so sweet share, go, I invite you to eat stinky tofu." Xiao Lang: They really went to eat stinky tofu. Xiao Lang used to hate this kind of food, but now he can eat it. The next morning, Xiao Lang got up, made breakfast, woke up Li Mingxi to eat, and then he left. Li Mingxi doesn''t need to go to the hospital early today. She plans to go there in the afternoon. After breakfast, Li Mingxi was tidying up the dishes and chopsticks when he received a call from the new dean. Li Mingxi put on earplugs and washed dishes while calling: "Lao Zhou, what can I do for you?" New president surnamed Zhou, old Zhou said with a smile: "it''s something to look for you." "Tell me what it is." Lao Zhou said, "someone called on me last night and asked me to contact you and ask you to treat people." It''s certainly not easy to contact the dean and ask the dean to find her. However, Li Mingxi has seen a lot of big people and doesn''t care. "Who is it?" Lao Zhou said mysteriously: "you can''t even think of their identity. They are actually from the dragon family of B city." Hearing the words "dragon''s home in B city", Li Mingxi''s brain hummed, and suddenly a blank. And her whole blood seemed to freeze, holding her whole person. The bowl in my hand fell into the pool and broke with a crash. "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Was it too surprising, too unexpected? " Li Mingxi recovered, but her face was pale and her body was shaking slightly. Li Mingxi grasped the pool and tried to stabilize his mood. "Why did they come to me?" There was a tremor in her voice. The Dean thought she was too happy and surprised. He said with a smile: "they read yesterday''s newspaper and found out that you have good medical skills, so they came to see you. Boss, this is a good opportunity. If you have a good relationship with the dragon family in B city, it is not necessary to say the benefits. However, I don''t know what you mean, so I didn''t rush to promise anything. I told them that I would ask you first and then reply them. Of course, you can contact them directly and they ask for an answer today. " "To whom?" Li did not answer rhetorical questions. "They didn''t say that." "Who came to you from the dragon family?" "It''s a young man. It''s said that he belongs to the dragon family..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3001 The lineage of the dragon family Could it be the man she met at the airport last time? That man, she has a little understanding, he is indeed the lineage of the dragon family, is that person''s cousin Did they come to city a last time just to find a doctor? I don''t think so. If it''s to find a doctor, I must have found her. I thought she had escaped, but a report revealed her, that damned newspaper! Li Mingxi knows that it''s no use to anger the newspaper. The dragon family has already found her. "Tell them that I''m busy recently and I don''t have time to treat others. Let them go to other people." Li Mingxi said lightly. Lao Zhou was puzzled: "boss, this opportunity is rare..." "I''m really in a hurry. I can''t get away from it. Please tell them for me." "Well, I see." Hung up the phone, Li Mingxi stood in a daze for a long time. I didn''t expect that they would find her, and she could never have anything to do with the dragon family. Li Mingxi decided not to go out from today until the dragon family left. Li Mingxi washes the dishes nervously. She is about to call the private detective when her mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number. Li Mingxi held her mobile phone and didn''t want to answer it. She had a hunch that it was from the dragon family. But if you don''t answer the phone, they''ll come to you. Lee took a deep breath and connected the phone: "Hello, who is it?" "Miss Lee Ming hee? Hello, my name is long Jiuge. I want to ask you something. Can I meet you Dragon nine songs Li Mingxi is no stranger to this name. He mentioned it several times. "Sorry, I don''t know you, and I''m not free." "Miss Li, I''m from the dragon family in city B. I don''t know if Li Mingxi has ever heard of it?" The voice of the nine dragon songs is light, which shows a natural dignity. Li Mingxi clenched his mobile phone and agreed in a tone of Indifference: "I''ve heard of it, but what can it do? I think I have the right to choose between seeing and not seeing? " "Miss Li seems to be hostile to the dragon family?" Dragon nine song sharp asked. Li Mingxi''s heart a Deng, she tried to stabilize the mood, hook lip smile way: "you think too much, I just don''t like the power to oppress people." Long Jiuge said with a smile: "Miss Li misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to threaten you. We Longjia sincerely want to ask Miss Li to do me a favor. I hope Miss Li can meet with me. Even if you refuse, please give me a treat Li Mingxi knows that she can''t refuse directly. The people of the dragon family are very strong. If she refuses, it will only make the relationship hard. Maybe they will do something secretly. However, she did not want to have any involvement with the dragon family. "What do you want me to do?" Li asked "It''s no big deal. I just heard that Miss Li has excellent medical skills. I want to ask Miss Li for treatment." Li Mingxi deliberately said: "there are a lot of people with excellent medical skills in the world. I believe you can find all kinds of famous doctors in the dragon family. I''m afraid my medical skills are far behind many people." "Miss Li is so modest. We have investigated. Miss Li has cured many people in recent years. They are all difficult and complicated diseases. Has Miss Li''s husband been ruled incurable by all the doctors, and will not be cured by you in the end? " "You''re investigating me!" Li Mingxi was angry and upset at the same time. I don''t know how much they investigated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3002 "Miss Li, we only investigated the cases you have treated in recent years, but we have not investigated your private affairs." The people of the dragon family began to pay attention to her only yesterday. Today, they have investigated her deeds in recent years. It can be imagined that they are powerful. If they continue to investigate Li Mingxi did not dare to think about going down. "Who do you want me to treat? What disease is it? " "Did Miss Li agree?" "No, I''m just looking into the situation." Dragon nine song light way: "some information I can not disclose, only Miss Li agreed, we can disclose information." The identity of the dragon family is not simple. We can''t let the outside people know who is sick, otherwise it will set off a big storm. Li Mingxi did not ask, "I''m very busy recently." "When will miss Li be free?" "I don''t know. I''m going to treat someone else. I''m afraid I won''t be free for a week or two." "Is it for the girl named Zhao Mei? Is a week enough for you, Miss Li? A week later, I''ll contact you again and invite you to dinner. It''s settled, Miss Li. Goodbye. " Do not give Lee the chance to refuse, long Jiuge said directly hung up the phone. Li Mingxi drooped his arm, in his heart very confused, very upset, but also some flustered. The dragon family has found her. She has to find a way to get rid of them. After work, Xiao Lang came home and saw Li Mingxi sitting in the living room watching TV. There is an advertisement on TV. She was staring at the TV, her eyes did not focus, dazed, did not know what was thinking. Xiao Lang''s hand swayed in front of her eyes, and Li Mingxi slowly returned to his senses. "Come back." Li Mingxi smiles. Xiao Lang sat down beside her and put his arms around her body: "what are you thinking? I want to be so obsessed. " Li Mingxi also hugged his body. "Nothing. I''m thinking about surgery. These days, we are discussing the plan of Zhao Mei''s operation. " "Is her throat hard to cure?" "It''s OK, just think of a better plan to make sure it''s safe." Xiao Lang nodded and no longer asked. "I''m going to cook. Don''t worry too much about it. The operation must be a bit risky." Xiao Lang said he was about to get up. Li Mingxi followed: "I''m going to cook with you." Xiao Lang pressed down on her body, "sit and rest. I''ll make it for you." "But I just want to cook with you." Lee stood up again, holding his arm in a firm attitude. Xiao Lang had no choice but to make a compromise. They went to the kitchen. Xiao Lang opened the refrigerator and took out some ingredients. Li Mingxi grabbed the cabbage: "I''ll wash this one." She is very active to help Xiao Lang do things, do not do things, she will be confused. Li Mingxi washes vegetables and Xiao Lang cuts vegetables. When the dishes are cut, they start to fry. Xiao Lang asked Li Mingxi to play, but Li didn''t go out and stood by him to watch him cook. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you today?" "Nothing. I just want to learn cooking from you." Xiao Lang had no choice but to smile: "then you should stare at the pot, how can you stare at me all the time?" Li Mingxi slightly red face: "it''s not that you are so beautiful." Xiao Lang suddenly pinched her chin and kissed her lips. Then hook lips evil charm said: "want to eat me, later for you to eat. Now we''ll cook and eat first, and then at night, you can eat as you like. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3003 Li Mingxi glared at him in shame and left angrily. Xiao Lang smiles happily and continues to cook. He was very quick, and soon he made three dishes and one soup. After eating and washing the dishes, Li Mingxi took Xiao Lang to watch TV with her. She nestled in his arms, holding his body in her hands. This is the first time that Li Mingxi sticks to him so much. Xiao Lang holds her body and feels sweet and enjoys it. They are watching a movie, in the movie, the hero and heroine embrace and kiss together, the atmosphere is very warm ~ ambiguous. Li Mingxi suddenly raised his head and gently kisses the corner of Xiao Lang''s mouth. Xiao Lang was slightly stunned - Li Mingxi propped up his body, leaned against Xiao Lang''s arms, and gave him a soft kiss with his lips. She seldom takes the initiative to make love with him. So her sudden action made Xiao Lang very happy. Li Mingxi''s kiss fell on his Adam''s apple. Xiao Lang swallowed his saliva and held her waist tightly. "What''s wrong with you today?" He asked. Li Mingxi raised his eyelashes: "you said, I can eat what I want?" "Do you want to take the initiative?" "Well, let me take the initiative." Li Mingxi nodded, his white cheek blushed. Xiao Lang''s voice was hoarse: "good..." He fell down with her in his arms, and Li Mingxi pressed on him. "Come on." Xiao Lang is looking forward to it. Li didn''t know what to do, so she had to kiss his lips first. Learning from Xiao Lang''s appearance, she teases him, flatters him, please him Love this man as much as she can. That night, Xiao Lang suppressed himself and enjoyed Li Mingxi''s enthusiasm. Although he endured very hard, but he felt very happy Li Mingxi looked at Xiao Lang who was crazy because of her. He was very satisfied. Xiao Lang, there is not much I can do for you. I don''t know how long I can walk with you After a crazy night, a new day comes. Li Mingxi is looking forward to a new day every time, but now she hopes that the time will go slowly and not too fast. She didn''t want to see longjiuge. She didn''t really want to. Li Mingxi did not know who was ill in the long family. She asked people to investigate, but there was no result. For her, it is better for the dragon family to decline. So, no matter who is ill, she doesn''t want to be treated. Of course, she would not recommend Jiang Yufei''s father, Xiao Zexin, to treat the dragon family. A better doctor is not recommended, so she is. She didn''t want to go, but how could she not go? Li Mingxi thought for a day, but did not come up with a good way. At present, she can only walk and see. In the afternoon, I went to see Zhao Mei. Li Mingxi came out of the hospital and was about to wave for a taxi when a white Maybach suddenly stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, and the young man in the car took off his tan sunglasses and gave her a smile. "Hello, Miss Li." Li Mingxi was stunned when he saw him. However, she recovered quickly and did not give the other party any chance to doubt. "Who are you?" Li Mingxi pretended not to know him. The man pushed the door to get out of the car. He was very tall, half a head higher than Li Mingxi in high heels. "Miss Li is really forgetful," he said with a faint smile. "We only got on the phone yesterday. You can''t remember my voice so soon?" "You are Mr. long? " "Yes, I am dragon nine songs. Nice to meet you, Miss Li Long Jiuge held out a long clean hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3004 Li Mingxi shook him lightly. "What can I do for Mr. long?" Long Jiuge smile: "Miss Li, do you have time now? I want to invite you to dinner in advance." "Sorry, I don''t have time." Li Mingxi''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. Long Jiuge is a bit surprised by her attitude. After all, many people, in the face of the dragon family, will naturally please with a little bit. Even the mayor of a city will flatter him. So it''s surprising that Lee Ming hee is like this. "As far as I know, Miss Li has no job at present. Miss Li should have time at the moment." "I have to go home to cook for my husband, so I don''t have time." "Please invite Mr. Xiao to dinner." Li Mingxi shook his head: "my husband doesn''t like me eating with other men. I haven''t told him about your invitation to dinner. I''ll give you a reply when I get through with his ideological work. " Long Jiuge raises eyebrows: "Miss Li is afraid of your husband?" Li Mingxi chuckled and said, "I''m not afraid. I don''t want him to be angry. Mr. long, I''ll go first. Goodbye. " "Miss Li, I''ll give you a ride." "No more." Li Mingxi did not want to refuse, but long Jiuge directly seized her wrist, "Miss Li, I am determined to send you, I hope you can appreciate it." Li Mingxi glared at him angrily. "What do you mean?! Let go Long Jiuge is so powerful that Li Mingxi can''t earn at all. "Miss Li, you seem to be very hostile to me." "You think too much!" "Then why do you refuse whatever I say?" Dragon nine song sharp looking at her. Lee knows that she can''t be too excited, otherwise it will only make him suspect. This dragon nine song is so smart that she has no doubt that he will see through her at a glance. Li Mingxi sneered: "I don''t know why. I don''t like people with great power. Mr. long, if I have anything to offend, I hope you can forgive me. " Long Jiuge said with a clear smile: "I understand that. Miss Li is just too cynical. Well, if you allow me to send you back, I won''t care about your attitude. " What kind of people are these people! It was as if she should flatter him and please him. Is it not like him, he will not let go? It''s really a family. It''s not a good thing! Mr. Lee, I''m not as good as bowing to my orders Long Jiuge is satisfied to let go of her hand. Li Mingxi got on his car, and long Jiuge got on the bus, and then started the car. "Miss Li, would you refuse to treat our dragon family?" Long Jiuge asked her while driving. Li Mingxi side head: "why do you ask that?" "I just feel that Miss Li will refuse the request of our dragon family." His feeling is right, the Dragon nine song is really not simple. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I am a doctor, and it is my bounden duty to treat patients. Naturally, I will not refuse. But I dare not treat people casually. Do you think so? " Long Jiuge nodded: "you are right. But you can rest assured that even if you can''t cure it, we will not embarrass you or bring you any trouble. In terms of remuneration, naturally, they are very generous. We just need Miss Li to do her best. " What was supposed to be discussed in a week''s time, longjiuge said it now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3005 Lee has not figured out a way to deal with it. "Mr. long, can you tell us something about the patient?" Long Jiuge shakes his head: "unless Miss Li agrees and signs a confidentiality contract, I can reveal it to you." What a terrible patient, so mysterious. "Mr. long, I don''t think the situation is simple. I dare not promise easily. Let me think about it for a few days." "Well, no problem. A week later, I''ll wait for Miss Li''s reply. " A week should be enough for her to come up with a way to deal with it. For the rest of the time, they stopped talking. The car arrived at the gate of the community. Mr. long, thank you for taking me back. Goodbye "Goodbye." Long Jiuge smiles and drives away. Li Mingxi watched the car go away, then turned around. But don''t want to see Xiao Lang standing behind him. Li Mingxi was scared: "how can you be behind me?" Xiao Lang deliberately joked with her: "what''s the heart deficiency? Did you do something that I''m sorry for, so guilty? " Li Mingxi glared: "who is guilty! I suddenly look back and see a big living man. Can I not be afraid? " Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I''m kidding you. I just came back. Who sent you back just now "A family member of the patient sent me back to thank me." Li Mingxi said it naturally. Xiao Lang did not doubt anything and believed her words. "Come on, get in the car and go home." Xiao Lang opened the door and Li Mingxi bent over to sit in. They''re going back to the garage and take the elevator. When he got home, it was Xiao Lang who cooked and Li Mingxi took a bath. Li Mingxi has been thinking about how to turn down the Dragon nine songs, but as soon as he is distracted, he turns the water temperature to the maximum. Hot water poured on her arm and scalded it. "Ah -" Li Mingxi screamed and turned off the tap. Her white arm was red in the red. Li Mingxi''s eyes were red with pain. She was busy turning on the cold water to wash away the scald. What bad luck! It''s all caused by dragon nine songs! Li Mingxi thought indignantly. Suddenly, her brain flashed with a good idea. No, it''s a bad idea. But if she can''t come up with an idea, maybe she can use it. Thinking of the way to deal with it, Li Mingxi was in a much better mood. After taking a bath, Li Mingxi put on a long sleeve nightdress and came out. Xiao Lang''s meal was almost ready. Li Mingxi secretly put some scalding medicine on his arm. Originally did not want to let Xiao Lang know about her injury, as a result, when eating, Xiao Lang smell if there is no medicine. His nose sniffed at her. Li Mingxi dodged a little: "what are you doing?" "Where did you get the smell of the medicine?" Xiao Lang asked in doubt. Li Mingxi was speechless. The medicine she applied was colorless and tasteless. How could he smell it? "How smart is your nose?" Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I''m a cook. How can I do if my nose doesn''t work? Be honest. You''ve just taken a bath. How can you smell medicine? " Li Mingxi raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "since your nose is so smart, guess what medicine it is." Xiao Lang doesn''t talk to her anymore. He pulls her left arm and wants to get her sleeve up. Li Mingxi was afraid that he would be too hard, so he said, "be gentle..." Xiao Lang action, very gently lifted up her sleeve, revealing her scalded place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3006 "How?" Xiao Lang frowned and asked. Actually, the scald is not serious. It''s the size of a child''s palm. But it''s very serious for Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi replied: "when taking a bath, I was scalded by accident." Xiao Lang looks at her helplessly. "Why are you so stupid? It''s OK to take a bath. I''m not careful today. " "People are always careless." "Be careful next time." Xiao Lang blew her arm and asked softly, "does it hurt?" "With the medicine, it''s no longer painful." Xiao Lang pulled up her sleeve: "I was scalded, but I dare to wear long sleeves! I''ll change my clothes later. I''ll change them into sleeveless ones. " Li Mingxi smiles: "good." Xiao Lang helped her change her clothes. Xiao Lang was satisfied with the change of the nightdress with a sling. Naturally, Li Mingxi, who was injured, was not allowed to do anything. Even when she was sleeping at night, Xiao Lang didn''t touch her, for fear of hurting her wound. A quiet night passed. The next day, the place where Li Mingxi was scalded was much better. She wanted to go to the hospital, but Xiao Lang refused. Xiao Lang doesn''t plan to go to work and take care of her at home. Li Mingxi thinks he is too fussy. "It''s OK. I can jump, eat and sleep. You don''t have to be so careful." Xiao Lang doesn''t think so: "now it''s getting cold. You can''t go out with short sleeves. It''s better to stay at home." Li Mingxi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll stay at home. What are you doing at home?" "You will be bored at home alone. I will accompany you. Well, I''ll take a day off Looking at his handsome face, Li Mingxi was moved and happy. Xiao Lang took good care of her. Li Mingxi only called Zhao Mei and asked about her, and then stayed at home all day. Xiao Lang made a lot of delicious food for her. Other times, he accompanied her to watch TV, play games with her, a happy day, soon passed. Two days later. The scald on Li Mingxi''s arm has been cured. Zhao Mei''s operation plan has also been finalized, and she will be operated on as soon as the time comes. During this period, long Jiuge called her and asked her how she thought about it. Li Mingxi said that she was still under consideration, and longjiuge persuaded her several times. Long Jiuge saved face and looked for her repeatedly, which made Lee realize that the identity of the patient in the long family was very important. Otherwise, I won''t let long Jiuge invite her in person. She will be more diligent than three times. At the same time, Li Mingxi also knows that she must promise, and the dragon family will never let her go. If the dragon family wants to revenge on a person, it''s just a matter of words. They don''t need to do it themselves. The Li family are just ordinary businessmen, they can''t be provoked. Even if Ruan Tianling were to confront them, it would be very difficult. Because behind the dragon family, there is support from more than half of the country Li Mingxi really can''t think of a good way to reject the Dragon nine songs. She hesitated to introduce Jiang Yufei''s father, Xiao Zexin, to the dragon family. However, Xiao Zexin must be cured by medicine. If the dragon family knew Xiao Zexin''s ability, they would look for Xiao Zexin if they had nothing to do in the future, which would bring Xiao Zexin no small trouble. What''s more, if you have a relationship with the dragon family, you can''t live so simply. Li Mingxi didn''t want to pull Xiao Zexin into the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3007 Xiao Zexin has had a rough life for most of her life. Now she has a hard time living a peaceful life. She is not qualified to destroy it. Li Mingxi thought of other people with good medical skills. Found that no one but Xiao Zexin had her medical skills. Even her teacher can''t compare with her now Li Mingxi thought about it and couldn''t think of a good way. In the end, she decided to agree to the request of the dragon family. To treat the people of the dragon family does not necessarily make them pay attention to her and investigate her. She behaves normally and leaves when she is cured. The people of the dragon family will not flatter her to make friends with her. After Li Mingxi figured it out, he felt a lot less pressure. Zhao Mei''s second operation time is coming soon. Lee is still the chief surgeon and the operation is smooth and perfect. Out of the operating room, Lee settled everything and walked out of the hospital. She was about to go home when her mobile phone rang. It was dragon Jiuge who called her. Oh, I can''t wait! She was approached as soon as the operation was over. Li Mingxi knows that this matter can''t be delayed any more. "Hello, Mr. long." Li Mingxi gets through to the phone. Long Jiuge said with a smile, "Miss Li, can I treat you to dinner now?" "Yes, where can I eat?" Li Mingxi readily agreed. "You wait. I''ll pick you up in a minute." Long Jiuge hung up the phone and soon came. Macy opens the door in front of the white, and stops automatically. Li Mingxi sat in, and long Jiuge started his car and drove to the best Jindi hotel. When they got to the hotel, they went into a box and ordered. After the dishes were served, long Jiuge directly asked Li Mingxi, "Miss Li, I don''t know what you think about it?" "Really not going to cause me any trouble?" Li Mingxi asked with an air of fear. Long Jiuge nodded: "absolutely not, just simply ask you to treat people. Besides, it''s not necessary for us to damage our reputation for some small things. Are you right? " Li Mingxi thought for a while and made up his mind and said, "OK, I promise you! But I''m not sure if it can be cured "It doesn''t matter, as long as Miss Li does her best." It''s no surprise that Li Mingxi will agree. In his opinion, Li Mingxi will not refuse. Long Jiuge took out the agreement in duplicate and handed it to her: "you have a look. If there is no problem, sign a word." Lee took over the agreement and glanced at it. The content of the agreement is very simple, stipulating that she is not allowed to disclose the information of patients and anything about the dragon family. During the term of the agreement, only the patient of the dragon family can be treated. The patient should be the first and no time should be wasted to treat others. At the same time, the agreement also stipulates that the long family should pay the medical expenses on time, and never embarrass her because she can''t treat the patients well. For Lee, the agreement has only advantages and no disadvantages. She took out her pen and wrote down her name in both copies. Long Jiuge also wrote his name on it, so the agreement was settled. Long Jiuge gave Lee an agreement, and they kept one. "Miss Li, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Dragon Jiuge picked up the glass, touched her and drank it down. Putting down his glass, Li Mingxi said with a smile: "since all the agreements have been signed, can Mr. long tell us something about the patient in advance?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3008 Long Jiuge''s fingers knocked on the table: "it''s natural. To be honest, the situation of the patients who need to be treated by Miss Li is very serious. He''s been in a coma for 13 years and hasn''t woken up yet. And his lower body is paralyzed Li Mingxi opened his eyes suddenly! As far as she knows, everyone in the dragon family is fine. So who is it that has been in a coma for more than ten years and is still paralyzed? And it happened to be 13 years What happened 13 years ago is still fresh in her memory. Lee''s hand on his knee couldn''t help shaking. She clenched her hand and used a lot of strength to restrain her fear and panic. "Miss Li, what''s the matter with you?" Long Jiuge looked at her suspiciously and found her face very pale. Li Mingxi regained consciousness and reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I''m ok. Who is the patient you are talking about "I''m sorry, his identity can''t be disclosed." Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed, "but I think he must be a very important person." Long Jiuge''s eyes were sharp: "Miss Li, you just need to treat him, the rest don''t need to pay attention to." "I''m sorry, but I was just curious." "Miss Li had better not be curious. Curiosity will kill the cat." Long Jiuge said half jokingly, but the warning in the words is self-evident. Li Mingxi laughed. "Thank you for reminding me." "Then Miss Li will go with me to city B early tomorrow morning, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Long Jiuge said. Li Mingxi nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange things here today. But how long will I go? " "It depends on Miss Li''s medical skills. You can come back when you are free." "I see." Li Mingxi showed a good cooperation without any dissatisfaction. Long Jiuge was very satisfied with Li Mingxi''s attitude. He said a few words to Li Mingxi and let her go alone. He took a step in advance. Li Ming hopes that he will leave early. After seeing off the nine dragon songs, Li Ming was paralyzed in his chair like a ball of gas. Long Jiutian, are you still alive? Lee clenched his hand and his whole body was shaking. It''s you. You''re not dead, are you? You didn''t die. It''s so embarrassing Lee closed his eyes to cover up the complex emotions in his eyes. At the same time, she was very glad that she did not introduce Xiao Zexin to the dragon family. Fortunately, she agreed and signed the agreement, otherwise she would not know the big secret. I don''t know he''s not dead yet No wonder for so many years, the dragon family never announced anything about the Dragon nine days, not even the news of his death. She always thought the dragon family didn''t find him. It turns out that he''s just not dead yet Lee didn''t know how she got out of the hotel. In her mind, all she wanted was about the dragon family. She certainly can''t go to cure long Jiutian, can''t let him wake up again. But she has signed the agreement, and she can''t go without it. She could pretend to cure him and not cure him, but she was worried that her voice would wake him up. So she can''t get close to long Jiutian. Who knows if he will wake up angry because he hears her voice. What''s more, she didn''t want to see him. She didn''t want to see him at all. So what can be done to stop her from going to city B? Li Mingxi stood on the side of the road, looking at the cars coming and going, looking very trance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3009 It seems that her bad idea should come in handy. Li Mingxi clenched his bag and suddenly took a step forward. Clenching her teeth, she saw the car coming and rushed out "Bang -" "Zhi --" the car hit her body, skidding and emergency braking. Lee Myung hee''s body flew a few meters away. She fell on the ground and felt pain all over her body, but she knew that she was still alive. It''s enough to be alive. Li Mingxi had an accident! Xiao Lang received the call and rushed to the hospital with the fastest speed. Li Mingxi is still in the rescue room. Xiao Lang rushes to the door of the rescue room and tries to break in, but he bears it down. He was staring at the door of the rescue room in a panic. The door was suddenly opened and a nurse came out. Xiao Lang grabbed her and said, "how''s my wife Li Mingxi?"?! Is she seriously hurt? Where did she hurt? " The nurse was frightened by his appearance. "Tell me! How''s she doing? " Xiao Lang cried out anxiously. The nurse regained consciousness and said cautiously, "don''t worry. She''s not seriously hurt. The doctor is treating her wound." Hearing the nurse say that Li Mingxi''s condition is not serious, Xiao Lang''s tense nerves relaxed a little. He released the nurse''s hand. "You said she wasn''t hurt badly?" "Yes, it''s just some skin injuries, some fractures. You''ll be fine after a while "Thank you, thank you..." Xiao Lang''s eyes are wet. As long as Li Mingxi is OK, as long as she is OK "You''re welcome." The nurse understood and laughed and left. Xiao Lang stepped back a few steps and leaned against the wall. He felt that his body was a little soft and had no strength. "Xiao Lang --" at this time, except for Granny Li, all of them came. Li muchong in the front, her face still has tears: "Mingxi how, well, how did the accident?" Xiao Lang stepped forward to hold Li''s mother''s shoulder and pulled out a smile to comfort her: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Mingxi has no big problem. The nurse said that she has broken some places, but it will be OK after a period of recuperation." Li Mingxi is not dead, nor is he missing his arm or leg. The Li family were all relieved. But they are still very worried about her, do not see her with their own eyes, they are not at ease. Lee was soon pushed out of the emergency room. Xiao Lang was the first one to rush up. The Li family members hulled her around. "How are you, wife?" "Minch, where did you hurt?" "Sister, how do you feel now..." Li Mingxi looked at their faces in a trance and felt guilty. She''s the one who scares her family. Li Mingxi pulled out a weak smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok, I can''t die..." Li''s mother cried and laughed: "you child, you still have the mind to make fun of!" "Mom, I''m fine I''m sorry to have worried you Xiao Lang clenched her hand: "don''t say these words, as long as you are OK." Li Mingxi''s pained eyes on Xiao Lang suddenly turned red. "Husband, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it..." Xiao Lang was stunned! This is the first time Li Mingxi formally called his husband. His heart twitched, and he could not help but bow his head and kiss her forehead. "I''m not worried. Don''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes." He kisses her and says softly. Li Mingxi nodded: "OK, I don''t cry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3010 Xiao Lang then smiles and sends her to VIP ward with doctors and nurses. Settle down, Li Mingxi, doctors and nurses all retired, leaving only their family. Li Mu wiped her tears and said, "your grandmother has a bad heart, so we didn''t tell her about you." Li Mingxi blinked: "well, don''t let Grandma know." Li''s father came forward and patted her hand: "Mingxi, you are good at keeping fit. Don''t worry about anything else." "Dad, I know." After a few more words with his family, Li Mingchen said, "parents, sister needs a rest, so let''s not disturb her." Xiao Lang also said: "yes, parents, you go back. I''m here to take care of her. You don''t have to worry Li''s mother is reluctant to leave. She wants to stay and take care of Li Mingxi. But Xiao Lang wanted to stay more than she did. She had no choice but to say, "let''s go back first. I''ll go back and make some delicious food for you and let the servant bring it." "Good." Xiao Lang nodded. Then, Li''s mother and they turned away and walked out of the ward. When the others were gone, Xiao Lang held Li Mingxi''s hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. He raised his head and asked with heartache, "does it hurt, does it hurt?" Li Mingxi shook his head: "it''s not very painful, it''s just that my stomach itches. You scratch it for me." Xiao Lang: Seeing that Li Mingxi can easily say these things, he knows that she is really not uncomfortable. Xiao Lang''s hand reached into the quilt and stroked her stomach through her clothes. "Where?" "Here it is." Xiao Lang scratched her, and Li Mingxi felt much more comfortable. "I want to drink more water." She asked again. Xiao Lang immediately got a cup of warm water, inserted a straw, let her drink with a straw. Lee didn''t drink too much, just wet his throat. "What else do you need?" Xiao Lang asked her. "No more. By the way, don''t embarrass my driver. It''s not his fault. " Mention this, Xiao Lang''s eyes suddenly full of haze. "He drives carelessly. Why is it not his fault?" Li Mingxi is very embarrassed. What''s the difference between her now and Wenning. "It''s not his fault. At that time, the green light was not on, and I didn''t know how to get wind in my head. I wanted to cross the road. Actually, I saw the car coming, but I still rushed out and hit it. At the end of the day, it''s all my fault. I don''t obey the traffic rules. " Xiao Lang was very angry with her recklessness, but he could not bear to blame her. "OK, I don''t care about it. Can I leave it to the police?" "No. Clearly it was all my fault, but the driver was fined. I feel sorry. Besides, what''s the difference between me and winning. Do me a favor and ask the traffic police not to embarrass others, so I feel better. " Xiao Lang said jokingly, "I have never seen a victim like you. When others are hit by a car, they all want to blackmail the driver for a sum of money, but you are afraid to embarrass others. " Li Mingxi said with a smile, "I don''t lack that little money. Besides, it''s my fault." Xiao Langrou said in a voice, "I can only promise you not to interfere in this matter. Although it''s not the man''s fault, he bumped into you and hurt you. You should be punished a little bit. " "Xiao Lang...." "Don''t talk about it. Have a rest. I''ve already promised you not to interfere. Let me help him. It''s impossible. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3011 Xiao Lang''s attitude is very firm, there is no room for discussion. "All right." However, she thought that when she was discharged from hospital, she would secretly compensate the driver for a sum of money. It''s really a sin. Because of her selfish intention, she has done harm to others, and she must compensate. After a few words with Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi was tired. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xiao Lang has been guarding her, staring at her pale face, eyes do not hide his heartache. Li Mingxi didn''t wake up until seven o''clock in the evening. Xiao Lang has been sitting beside the bed, watching her wake up, he busy care asked: "wake up, want to go to the toilet?" When infusion, people can''t help but want to go to the toilet, so does Li Mingxi. She nodded, "give me a hand." "You wait." Xiao Lang got up and went to the bathroom to help her open the toilet lid. Then he came back and took Lee in his hands. Li Mingxi has no infusion, so it is very convenient for Xiao Lang to hold it. Li Mingxi''s right leg was broken, and his right hand was also broken. It was similar to Wenning at the beginning, but Wenning was on the left and she was on the right. Xiao Lang carried her into the bathroom and gently put her on the ground. Li Mingxi landed on the ground with one foot and leaned against Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang Teng out a hand, pull down her pants, Li Mingxi''s face red. "I can do it myself..." She said this, but her pants had been taken off. She was shy and in a hurry to sit down and try to cover up. Xiao Lang''s powerful big hand hugged her body: "slow down, don''t try too hard." Li Mingxi sat down with a red face and supported the wall with his uninjured hand: "you go out. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Xiao Lang held her body and didn''t mean to go out. "I''m not going. I''m not sure about you." But he''s standing here, how can she pee? "I''m really OK. Get out of here." Xiao Lang saw her shyness and said with a smile, "are you embarrassed in front of me?" In front of him, I''m sorry! Li Mingxi couldn''t hold back. "You go out. I''ll be quick." "I can''t go, you hurry up, don''t you feel dizzy?" Li Mingxi''s health is very weak, indeed some dizziness. She doesn''t argue with Xiao Lang any more. She solves it quickly. Xiao Lang pulls on her pants again, carries her back to the ward and puts her on the bed. Lee''s face was still red, and she coughed to ease the embarrassment. "Have you eaten yet?" She asked Xiao Lang. Li''s mother sent the thermos rice bucket still on the table. He had no appetite at all. Xiao Lang did not answer the question: "hungry, there is millet porridge, or you eat some." Li Mingxi shook his head: "I don''t want to eat it." "Eat a little. It''s good for your health." Li Mingxi is dizzy and nauseous. She really doesn''t want to eat it. But seeing Xiao Lang''s expectant eyes, she nodded subconsciously and didn''t want to let him down. "Well, I''ll have some." Xiao Lang grinned and was very happy. He opened a heat preservation barrel, and the millet porridge inside was still hot. Xiao Lang scooped out a bowl, and then put two pillows under Li Mingxi''s head and scooped it up to feed her. Lee takes a bite and stares at another thermos. "Didn''t you eat?" Xiao Lang did not want to worry her, said: "I will eat after you eat." Li Mingxi gave him a look: "remember to eat on time next time!" "OK, listen to your wife." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3012 Li Mingxi was slightly red again, and then he was careless and fed several spoonfuls of millet porridge. "I won''t eat any more. I can''t eat any more." Xiao Lang didn''t force her. He put away the dishes and chopsticks. Then he opened his food, went to the sofa, sat down and ate at random. Li Mingxi was very sorry to see him eat at will. If she had not been hospitalized, he would not have been unable to eat well Li Mingxi stares at Xiao Lang, unconsciously, she falls asleep again. Lee didn''t wake up until the next morning. When she woke up, it was already more than six o''clock. Xiao Lang also got up and was washing and shaving in the bathroom. Taking care of everything, Xiao Lang, wearing only a thin sweater, came out of the bathroom. Seeing that Li Mingxi woke up, he immediately went to ask her if she wanted to go to the toilet. Oh, can he not be so considerate? Li Mingxi nodded with a red face. Xiao Lang was very diligent in waiting for her to go to the toilet. He also served on her to brush her teeth, wash her face and wash her hands. What''s more, he also asked people to buy some skin care products commonly used by Li Mingxi to help her wipe her face and hands. Li Mingxi was taken good care of by him, except that she could not take a bath and wash her hair, she did not have a messy and dirty place. After washing, Xiao Lang took care of her breakfast. Li Mingxi only drank a little milk and didn''t eat anything else. After eating, the door of the ward was knocked. Xiao Lang went to open the door. The person standing outside was dragon nine songs. Xiao Lang has only seen dragon nine songs once. He asked in doubt, "are you here to see Li Mingxi?" Long Jiuge nodded and laughed: "I heard that Miss Li had a car accident, so I came to have a look. Don''t you know it''s convenient? " Xiao Lang did not see any threat from his body, he generously let go of the body. "Come in, please." Hearing the sound of long Jiu song, Li Mingxi has been invigorating. Seeing him come in, Li Mingxi apologized and laughed, "Mr. long, you are here." Long Jiuge''s sight quickly surveyed Lee''s body. She had one leg in plaster and one arm in plaster. And her face was a little bruised, with abnormal swelling and bruises. She was really in a car accident, not pretending to be ill. Long Jiuge came forward to care and asked, "Miss Li, are you seriously injured?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s not serious to say it''s serious, but it''s also serious to say it''s not serious. It will take at least a month''s rest to get around after a hundred days of injury. " Long Jiuge''s eyes flash with disappointment. Li Mingxi said to Xiao Lang in a hurry: "husband, can you help me buy some oranges back?" Xiao Lang was so clever that she immediately guessed that she wanted to talk to this man alone. Xiao Lang thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll buy it for you. The servants are outside. You have to call them. " "Well, I see." Xiao Lang looks at them, exits the room and closes the door. Li Mingxi confirmed that Xiao Lang had left, but he said to long Jiuge, "Mr. long, I didn''t expect an accident. But you can rest assured that after I recover, I will contact you to see a doctor. " Lee didn''t shirk his responsibility. Long Jiuge''s face was a little better. In fact, he suspected that Li Mingxi was involved in the accident on purpose. But Li Mingxi is not a fool. How can she make fun of her own safety? Besides, she has no motive to do so. Now she does not shirk her responsibility, and longjiuge does not doubt her. The matter has come to this point, long Jiuge can not force the injured Lee Ming Xi to B city for treatment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3013 She is not fit to heal others. Long Jiuge took out his sunglasses and said with a smile, "since Miss Li has said that, I''m not going to make people difficult. You can take care of yourself. I''ll contact you when you are well. Miss Li, I wish you a speedy recovery. I''ll go first. " "Thank you." Long Jiuge puts on sunglasses and turns away. Li Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief and finally fooled the past. She knew that in the end she couldn''t escape. Maybe it was a temporary delay. Maybe during her convalescence, long Jiutian suddenly died? Li Mingxi sneered, she really wanted him to die in this period of time! Xiao Lang came back with a bag of oranges. He went to the bed and sat down. He peeled her an orange and asked casually. "Who is that man?" Li Mingxi''s tone was more casual than that of him: "people from the dragon family in city B come to me to treat people, but they are very mysterious. The patient''s condition is not disclosed. I have not promised, just as I had an accident again, he came to see me Xiao Lang''s movement was stopped for a moment. His deep eyes stare at Li Mingxi for a second, which makes Li Mingxi''s heart bristle. "What''s the matter?" Li Mingxi made a puzzled expression. Just at that moment, Xiao Lang had a kind of absurd idea. It seems that Lee Myung hee had a car accident on purpose, just to avoid the dragon family But since it''s a ridiculous idea, it''s certainly not true. Xiao Lang quickly denied his conjecture. "It''s OK." Xiao Lang regained his look, peeled an orange and fed it to her. Li Mingxi didn''t eat a few petals. Xiao Lang ate the rest and got up to wash his hands in the bathroom. Li Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief. It''s very hard for her to act. In order not to help, Li Mingxi had to close his eyes and pretend to sleep. After Xiao Lang came out, seeing that she was resting, he walked very slowly. He picked up a book and opened it at will. But his eyes were always staring at Li Mingxi from time to time. He found that he could not see enough. On this day, many people came to see Li Mingxi. Except for the Ruan family, others were dismissed by Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi who needed rest. Xiao Lang did not go to work and took care of Li Mingxi 24 hours in the hospital. When Li Mingchen came to see Li Mingxi, he teased him while Xiao Lang was away. "Sister, I didn''t expect you to get married when you were 35 years old. Not only did you not find a poor condition, but you were also lucky to find a perfect husband. What bad luck did you say you had "Go, the dog can''t spit out Ivory! I''m perfect too, OK? " Li Mingxi laughed and scolded him. Li Mingchen said: "are you perfect just like you are now? Would you like to see what you look like now? It used to be good, but now Oh, sister, I can''t bear to beat you. " She knows what Lee is like now. Is not the face some dropsy, a bit abrade and bruise? Although it is not as good-looking as before, but she is also a beautiful woman when she is ill. Li Mingchen also kindly took the mirror and put it in front of her: "do you see what you look like? Do you want me to take a picture? " Li Mingxi knows that Li Mingchen is arousing her emotions and making her lively. Since he is so hard-working, she can''t let him down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3014 Just as mother Li pushed the door in. Li Mingxi immediately expressed his anger: "tomorrow morning, I am all like this. You still bully me. Do you think I can''t beat you?" And then, Li Mingxi put up his body with great effort, and hit him with his right hand, which was playing gypsum. Li Mingchen hurriedly dodged, and said with a smile, "you still beat me, save some strength." "Pa -" Li Mingchen suddenly hit his back. Li Mingchen stares, and turns back! Seeing that he was a mother, he immediately aggrieved: "Mom, what do you do when you hit me?" Mother Li gave him another slap. "Your sister is like this, you are angry with her, I hit you! Go to your business. Don''t make your sister unhappy here! " "Li said angrily. Li Mingchen looked at Li Mingxi, who gave him a proud look. Li Mingchen said with a funny smile: "OK, I don''t know the patient. I''m gone." Then he put his hands in his pants pocket and walked away. Li Mingxi is still proud, and Li mother immediately counts her. "I know that I am injured and can not move casually. Who just let you move! What if the wound is cracked? " "Li Mingxi also smiled and said:" it is not angry by Li Mingchen. " Mother Li ordered her forehead: "you have a little trick. Don''t think I don''t know." Actually, she was seen through by his mother. Li Mingxi smiled embarrassed. Li mother did not take care of her for long, Xiao Lang came back. Then mother Li went back to rest and asked Xiao Lang to take care of her. Xiao Langgang came back from home. He took a bath, changed his clean clothes and brought some clothes back to Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said to her happily: "I called Uncle Xiao himself just now. He said he had a medicine that could help the bone heal quickly. Let people come to you tomorrow. He said with the medicine he gave, your bones will recover completely in less than a month. " Li Mingxi was stunned. This is not good! She had a car accident on purpose of keeping her sick at home and not going to city B. If she had been ill early, she would not have been guilty for nothing! You know she almost broke her life! "I don''t want to use it," Li Mingxi whispered Xiao Lang looked at her puzzled: "why?" Li Mingxi stared at him softly and said, "if my illness is early, I will not enjoy the treatment of the Empress Dowager. You see how good the family is to me now, how good you are to me, and I plan to enjoy more months. " Her reason makes Xiao Lang very funny. He pinched her nose: "how can you be like a child? You are assured that even if you are in good health, I will serve you like this, and I will make you queen prince. " "No!" "Why not?" "I am now entitled to the treatment of the Empress Dowager because I am ill," Li said, with a thick face and coquettish. If I were in good health, I would be sorry to enjoy it. You see I have been working hard for a lifetime. Now it is not easy to care about everything. Everyone is offering me. I have been so comfortable. You can let me have a free time. " This is the first time that Li Mingxi has been in front of him, Xiao Lang is very useful. But he would not have promised her. "Your request is too unreasonable, I will not. But I promise you, when you are in good health, I will take care of you as well. " "Husband..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3015 "It''s no use being coquettish!" Xiao Lang has a firm attitude. Li Mingxi snorted, and his attitude was also firm: "I just want to get sick. What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lang''s eyes are cold. Li Mingxi was surprised to find that he had said something wrong. She was afraid that he might suspect something. She changed her words: "OK, listen to you. I''m not willful, OK?" Xiao Lang regained his look and said with a spoiled smile: "it is easy to be childish when one is ill, otherwise." Li Mingxi is very ashamed. She didn''t pretend to be naive on purpose. She didn''t want to recover later. Forget it, it doesn''t work. Think of another way. Li Mingxi immediately returned to his mature and rational appearance: "you can''t say it, I don''t want to lose face." Xiao Lang doted on rubbing her head: "good, I don''t say." Li Mingxi red face, embarrassed to ask him: "just like me, you don''t feel sick?" "Well?" Xiao Lang understood her meaning slowly. He said with a gentle smile, "fool, how can I be disgusted. You''re my wife. You can do whatever you want in front of me. " Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed. She said, "come here for a moment." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang leaned over. "A little more." Xiao Lang approached her face and thought she was going to say something. Li Mingxi suddenly raised his head and kissed his lips. Xiao Lang looks at her with bright eyes. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I have worked hard for you these days. It was just a reward for you." "Is it too little?" Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows. "Come here a little more." Xiao Lang lowered his head to her mouth. Li Mingxi held his lips and took the initiative to poke out the tip of his tongue. Xiao Lang''s eyes suddenly became very dark. He pressed her lip, grabbed her tongue quickly, and responded warmly to her "Cough..." A sudden noise interrupted them. Li Mingxi pushes Xiao Lang aside in panic and looks at the door. See Li Qian standing at the door, with beans in his arms. And one of his hands is covering Doudou''s eyes. Li Mingxi''s face turned red, but Xiao Lang said hello to Li Qian calmly. "Here you are, Mr. Li. Please have a seat." Doudou opened Li Qian''s eyes and asked, "Dad, what are you doing with my eyes blindfolded?" Li Qian said with a smile, "do you ask your godmother?" Doudou looked at Li Mingxi again, "Mom, why does Dad cover my eyes?" Li Mingxi''s face is even redder. Xiao Lang asked Li Qian lightly: "is this your son?" "Yes." Li Qian came in with Doudou in his arms. "Doudou, call uncle." "Uncle." Doudou is aiming at Xiao Lang and gives a cry of milk. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "don''t you want to call me dad?" Li Qian brushed the floor and blackened his face: "this is my son! Don''t talk nonsense "You know he''s your son. Then teach him not to scream. If he calls my wife and mother, he has to call me dad, don''t you Li Qian said with a smile: "you are too stingy. Mingxi is just his dry mother." "Am I his godfather?" Well, it is. " Xiao Lang took the initiative to hold Doudou and coaxed him: "do you want to call me a dry father?" Doudou is confused. He already has a father. How can he have a father? Xiao Lang pointed to Li Qian and said, "this is my father. Where''s your mother? It''s not here anymore. It''s far away. She and I are just your Godfather and godmother, you know? " "Do you know where my mother is?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3016 "Of course." Xiao Lang nodded with a smile. Doudou whispered: "dry dad, can you take me and dad to find mom?" "Yes, your father can take you. But your mother doesn''t like you to call someone else''s mother. She''ll be upset. So you''ll call her later. Do you know that Xiao Lang pointed to Li Mingxi and said to Doudou. Li Mingxi is speechless, while Li Qian is silent. Doudou seems to understand something. His little head nodded: "well, I see! I''m going to call her motherfucker Xiao Lang smiles. He puts down his body and gives him an apple and a banana. Doudou holding fruit, looking up happily asked: "dry dad, when will you take me and dad to find mom?" Xiao Lang said with a smile, "didn''t your Godfather say that? Your father can take you. Go and beg your father. " Doudou immediately looked at Li Qian: "Dad, shall we go to find mom?" Li Qian black face, discontented to look at Xiao Lang: "you tube can too wide?" Xiao Lang innocuously said with a smile: "I see your son so want a mother, kindly remind you father and son to look for someone, if you don''t appreciate me, you still blame me. This is a dog biting LV Dongbin. Does he not know the heart of a good man? " Li Qian: Lee didn''t want to be in charge of the war between the two men. She waved to Doudou: "baby, come here, come to the Ganma." Doudou happily ran to her: "godmother, are you sick?" "Yes. Dry mother is ill, Dou Dou is distressed? " Doudou nodded: "heartache. Godmother, this is for you He handed the banana to her. Li Mingxi took it and said happily, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Li Qian also came over. He looked at Li Mingxi''s situation and asked with concern: "is the injury serious?" "It''s not very serious, it''s a fracture." "Why are you so careless? Don''t cross the road next time." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "no more." Li Qian didn''t stay too long. He said a few words to them and left with Doudou. When he left, Doudou was still questioning Li Qian. When to take him to his mother, Li Qian was helpless. When they left, Li Mingxi laughed at Xiao Lang. "Li Qian didn''t want to let Doudou know about his mother. Now, you poked it out." Xiao Lang asked innocently, "why doesn''t he want Doudou to know about his mother. Children are innocent, aren''t they? Doudou has the right to know who his mother is Li Mingxi said with a smile: "OK, I can''t say you." "I''m right." "Yes, yes, you are right." Li Mingxi nodded, tolerated this cautious eye, but also let her like the man. The next day, Xiao Zexin personally came to a city. He brought the medicine and examined Li Mingxi himself. "It''s not serious." Xiao Zexin said with a smile, "when the plaster is removed, I will use this medicine to ensure that you will be able to jump around in a month." Li Mingxi made a very grateful expression: "Uncle Xiao, thank you, or your medical skills are good." Xiao Zexin waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small idea. You can quickly cure your injury by dispensing your own medicine." Xiao Lang was listening. Li Mingxi explained with a smile: "doctors can''t cure themselves. I''m too weak recently. I''m just better today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3017 Xiao Zexin nodded to show his understanding. He didn''t say anything more. He just told Li Mingxi how to heal his wounds. He also told Xiao Lang how to take care of her and what to eat. Anyway, he said a lot. Xiao Lang listened attentively, afraid that he could not remember, he also specially recorded. After visiting Li Mingxi, Xiao Zexin left. He seldom came to a city, so he went to Ruan''s house to see Jiang Yufei and them. Li Mingxi''s leg was not seriously injured after a few days. There''s still plaster on my arm. After lying in the hospital for some time, Li Mingxi felt that he was going to get moldy. As a doctor, she didn''t like the smell of disinfectant in the ward. After removing the plaster, Li Mingxi can''t wait to ask Xiao Lang to take her out for a walk. Xiao Lang took Xiao Zexin''s medicine and applied it to her, then wrapped it with gauze. Then he found a wheelchair and sat on it with her in his arms. Li Mingxi thinks her body is quite healthy: "give me a crutch, don''t use a wheelchair." Xiao Lang glared at her: "sit well, don''t use a wheelchair, then you don''t have to go out." Li Mingxi had to shut up. Xiao Lang pushed Li Mingxi to the garden downstairs. In autumn, the sun is not hot and ultraviolet rays are not strong. It is very comfortable to bask in the sun in this kind of weather. Li Mingxi squinted comfortably, breathing the fresh air outside. He felt very comfortable. "Xiao Lang, let''s go through the discharge procedures later. I don''t want to stay in the hospital." Li said. Xiao Langrou said in a voice, "I want to ask the doctor first. The doctor said that you can leave the hospital, and we will leave the hospital again." "Don''t ask the doctor, just ask me. I say yes." "Don''t you say that a doctor cannot cure himself?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "that was the beginning. I was not in good condition, so I couldn''t cure myself. Now that I know the situation, I know it''s OK for me to go home and have a rest. " Xiao Lang is not so easy to persuade: "I still need to ask the doctor first." Li Mingxi sighed, "you go and ask, the result is the same." Xiao Lang pushed her on the grass and walked slowly. In the garden, there are many patients walking and exercising. Li Mingxi saw a little girl eating ice cream, and she suddenly wanted to eat it. Originally she likes to eat heavy food, these days eat all light food, her mouth has faded out of the bird. So when she saw ice cream, she wanted it too. There is a supermarket in the hospital. Li Mingxi wants to buy an ice cream. "Why don''t we go shopping in the supermarket? I want to buy something to eat." Li said. Xiao Lang immediately bent over and asked thoughtfully, "what do you want to eat? I''ll send someone to buy it for you." "I want to pick my own." "All right." Xiao Lang knew that she was depressed and did not refuse. He pushed her to the supermarket. In such a large supermarket, the families of patients were picking things. She wants to buy some chocolate in Xiaolang district. Seeing so many snacks, Li Mingxi suddenly wanted to eat anything. She sat in a wheelchair, stretched out her hand and took a bag of pickled pepper chicken feet. As soon as she took it down, she was snatched away by Xiao Lang. "This can''t be eaten." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I misread it and thought it was not spicy." Xiao Lang looked at her like a smile and handed her a box of dove''s chocolate. "This can be eaten occasionally." "And this one?" Lee pointed to the hot potato chips. Xiao Lang shook his head: "all spicy, MSG, you can''t eat." "In fact, you can eat..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3018 "If I say no, I can''t!" Xiao Lang''s attitude is very firm, Li Mingxi is very discouraged, she really want to eat some spicy food. Xiao Lang won''t let her choose what she likes, so does Li Mingxi. It''s all he chooses. Xiao Lang selected some biscuits, soft candy, and bought some jelly, it was almost. When he went to check out, Li Mingxi suddenly said, "I still want some oranges. Go and choose some." Xiao Lang nodded and asked her to wait here. He would come right away. By the time he picked some oranges, Li Mingxi had already carried a bag full of selected foods. Xiao Lang paid the bill together and pushed her out. Li Mingxi also wanted to bask in the sun, and Xiao Lang pushed her to the grass in the garden. But the sun is not good, he pushed her to a big tree. There is a bench under the big tree. Xiao Lang sits on the chair and opens his shopping bag, "what do you want to eat?" As soon as he finished asking, his fingers touched something cold. Xiao Lang took it out. It was ice cream! "Eat this," Li said with a smile It was clearly something that she was good at taking. Xiao Lang was not angry, but just hooked his lips and laughed. He tore open the wrapping paper and the cold air of the ice cream came to his face. Li Mingxi thought Xiao Lang was going to give her food, so he held out his hand happily, but he avoided it. "You can''t eat it." Li Mingxi said seriously, "if you can eat, just eat less." "Eat less and eat nothing!" Xiao Lang''s attitude is completely non-negotiable. Li Mingxi flattered and said with a smile: "I bought all of them and threw them away. I''ll eat this time. Can I not eat next time?" "Who said I was going to throw it away?" "You don''t give it to me, don''t you throw it away?" Li Mingxi asked in surprise. Xiao Lang picked up his eyebrows and nodded: "well, I''ll eat it." Li Mingxi opened his eyes in disbelief: "don''t you always like these snacks?" "Since you''ve bought them all, I''m wasting them if I don''t eat them, don''t you?" Xiao Lang said, taking a bite of ice cream. Li Mingxi was very depressed when he really ate. Had known not to buy, looked at him to eat, but she could not eat, more depressed ah. But she also knew that Xiao Lang would not give her food. He was very strict with her. He didn''t give her anything to eat. Li Mingxi sighed: "if you don''t eat, you don''t eat. I eat other things." She pulled out a chocolate, tore it open and ate it in one bite. After eating a piece of chocolate, she felt thirsty. Seeing the ice cream in Xiao Lang''s hand, she wanted to eat more. Li Mingxi swallows saliva: "you back to me eat, I see you eat, feel more thirsty." Xiao Lang has quickly eaten most of the ice cream. He raised his eyes and asked with a smile, "do you really want to eat?" Li Mingxi nodded and his eyes glowed: "can you give me a bite?" In fact, ice cream can be eaten, but Xiao Lang is worried that she has a cold, so he doesn''t give it to her. Xiao Lang looked at her so greedy and mercifully nodded her head. "All right, just one bite." Li Mingxi almost yelled, "husband, I love you.". "But close your eyes." Xiao Lang said. "Good." Li Mingxi obediently closed his eyes and opened his mouth. Xiao Lang smiles, but he doesn''t feed her directly. He took a bite of the ice cream, then reached her mouth, blocked her lips, and fed her with his mouth. Soft lips blocked her mouth, and the slippery tip of the tongue pushed ice cream into her mouth, which made Lee''s eyes wide open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3019 Seeing the deep feeling and banter in Xiao Lang''s eyes, Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Xiao Lang sticks to the tip of her tongue until the ice cream melts. Li Mingxi subconsciously swallows saliva, the cheek is slightly red. Xiao Lang stroked her cheek and asked, "do you want more?" Li Mingxi quickly shakes his head, no, where does she dare to ask for it! Xiao Lang hook lip smile way: "still can give you to eat again." "No more!" Li Mingxi refused, and then went to look around. She was relieved to see that no one was paying attention to them. Xiao Lang took her hand and pinched it. It''s still easy for them to get married after two months. But he likes it. After taking a walk and returning to the ward, Xiao Lang asked the doctor if Li Mingxi could be discharged. The doctor said that she could go home to recuperate. Xiao Lang listened and immediately went to handle the discharge procedures for her. In fact, he also wanted to go home early and not stay in the hospital. Nothing is convenient in the hospital. He wants to make delicious food for her. Knowing that he could go home, Li Mingxi was very happy and took the initiative to call his family. Before long, Li''s mother and they came to help her pack up and accompany her home. Back to the apartment, settle everything, Li mother and they left. She and Xiao Lang are the only ones left at home. "I want to take a bath." Li Mingxi immediately made a request. In the hospital, she can only wipe the body, long wanted to take a bath. The plaster on Lee''s leg has been removed and can be bathed, but not yet. "Wash before changing clothes. Now I''ll cook and take a bath after eating?" Xiao Lang discussed with her. Li Mingxi nodded: "OK!" Xiao Lang gave her a kiss on the lips, took a book and gave it to her: "you stay by yourself, and I''ll make you something delicious." Recently, Xiao Lang has taken care of her very hard. Li Mingxi doesn''t want him to be too tired. She took him by the hand and said, "do whatever you want. Don''t do too much. Just cook a bowl of noodles Xiao Lang rubbed her head and said with a smile, "don''t you want something delicious? I can''t make a full table of Manchu and Han, but I can make a big meal. " "I don''t want to eat it now, so you can make some without too much trouble." How could Xiao Lang not understand her mind. He gave her a kiss on the lip and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not tired at all and I''m not in trouble. Wait, an hour at most, and you can eat. " With that, Xiao Lang went to the kitchen to cook. Li Mingxi suddenly felt that Xiao Lang was too kind to her, but she seemed to have done nothing for him. These days, he took care of her day and night, and had a bad night''s rest. When he got home, he had to cook delicious food for her. She felt very sorry. But he was her husband, and she couldn''t be polite to him, otherwise it would be too much. The only thing that Li Mingxi can do is to work as little as possible and solve the things that he can solve by himself. Li Mingxi''s right leg has been able to land, but it hurts when walking. In order to facilitate her walking exercise, Xiao Lang prepared a crutch for her. Lee took his crutch and walked to the bathroom. Going to the bathroom or something, she can do it by herself. Slow and hard as she was, she managed it on her own. After going to the toilet, Lee went back to bed and breathed out a relaxed breath. At this time, Xiao Lang pushed the door in and asked her, "do you want to go to the toilet?" Li Mingxi shook his head with a smile: "No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3020 "Call me if you need to. I''ll leave the door open." "Good." Without closing the door, Xiao Lang turned and went to the kitchen again. Li Mingxi took the book at the head of the bed, looked at it and fell asleep. Xiao Lang cooked a meal to ask her to eat. Seeing her fall asleep, he gently pushed her body: "eat, eat and then sleep." Li Mingxi opened his eyes in a daze, "can I have a meal?" "Well." Xiao Lang picked up her body and Li Mingxi struggled. "Don''t hold me. I want to go by myself." Xiao Lang thought for a moment, put down her body and handed her the crutch. Li Mingxi stood up on crutches and walked forward step by step. At first, Xiao Lang was worried that she was not used to using crutches. Later, he felt relieved when she walked steadily. In order to facilitate Li Mingxi to sit and eat, Xiao Lang placed a table in front of the sofa in the living room. A few steps away from the sofa, Li Mingxi simply dropped his crutches and jumped over on one foot. Xiao Lang did not respond, Li Mingxi in a blink of an eye to the table, holding the table to sit on the sofa. Xiao Lang was afraid to scold her: "next time you are not allowed to walk like this, how to do if you fall down?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "naturally, I am sure that I dare to leave my crutch behind." "No matter whether you are sure or not, don''t do it next time!" Xiao Lang is really worried, and Li Mingxi is no longer garrulous. "Well, I see." Xiao Lang smiles and gives her a bowl of rice. Li Mingxi looked at the rich dishes on the table, and his saliva was about to flow out. She picked up her chopsticks and couldn''t wait to eat. "Delicious, delicious..." She keeps filling her mouth with food, every dish is her favorite. "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Xiao Lang poured her a glass of water. "I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time, so I can''t help it," Li said with a smile Xiao Lang is very happy that she likes his dishes. Recently, Li Mingxi has lost some weight. He thinks that he has to make something delicious every day to make her fat. After dinner, Xiao Lang goes to wash the dishes, and Li Mingxi leans on the sofa to watch TV. Just watching, her cell phone rings. Li Mingxi took her mobile phone and saw that it was a phone call from long Jiuge. Her eyes sank. "Hello, Mr. long." Long Jiuge didn''t talk nonsense to her either. She directly asked, "Miss Li, I heard that you were discharged from hospital today, right?" I don''t know whether to say that he is well-informed or that he secretly sent someone to watch her. Holding back his anger, Li Mingxi said with a light smile: "yes, after staying in the hospital for a long time, I want to go home for recuperation. What else can I do for you, Mr. long? " "It''s OK. I just want miss li to recover soon." Early recovery, go to treat long Jiutian, right?! Li Mingxi sneered in his heart. I''m afraid that she will be cured for a long time. "I can''t make up my mind about it, but thank you for your kindness." Li Mingxi said with a light smile. "You''re welcome. Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye "Goodbye." Lee hung up and left his cell phone to watch TV. Xiao Lang did not come out for a while and asked her casually, "did someone call you just now?" "Yes, a friend asked me if I had recovered." Recently, many people called Li Mingxi to greet her. Xiao Lang didn''t think much about it. Li Mingxi was depressed and afraid that Xiao Lang would see something, so he wanted to do something else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3021 She propped up and said, "I want to take a bath. I feel sick all over." Xiao Lang came to pick her up and took her into the bedroom. He put her on the bed and told her to wait. He went to drain the water. Filled the bathtub with hot water, Xiao Lang came to help her take off her clothes and took her in for a bath. This is not the first time Xiao Lang has helped her take a bath. Li Mingxi is not shy, but still very embarrassed. Sitting in the bathtub, Xiao Lang put her plaster hand aside and refused to let her touch the water, and then helped her take a bath. His hands moved back and forth on her, and Lee''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp. After finishing washing, they both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Aware of each other''s movement, they look at each other, the original each other blushes, eyes are also full of dense. They couldn''t help laughing. In fact, to bathe Li Mingxi, not only Li Mingxi suffered, but also Xiao Lang suffered. But now Li Mingxi''s body is not convenient, Xiao Lang can only bear it. Li Mingxi raised Xiao Lang''s chin with his left hand and asked with a smile, "what were you thinking just now?" Knowing that Xiao Lang can''t touch her, she has the courage to do nothing about it. Xiao Lang pulled down her hand and bit on her ruddy and translucent earlobe: "when you get better, I''ll tell you what I''m doing." Li Mingxi''s body shuddered, and her face turned redder. Sure enough, her face was never as thick as his. Xiao Lang bit her earlobe again: "or, I can tell you now, anyway, I don''t mind..." He doesn''t mind. She does. Li Mingxi quickly pushed him away and coughed awkwardly: "the water is cold, do you want to continue to bubble?" Xiao Lang looked at her like a smile, and then he picked her up and walked out of the bathroom. After taking a bath and changing into a loose nightdress, Lee felt comfortable all over. Xiao Lang took the medicine given by Xiao Zexin and helped her daub the injured area. Lee wanted to stop it, but there was no reason. Xiao Lang Gang helped her to apply the medicine, and Li Mingxi asked, "you say, if I am disabled all my life, what should I do?" Speaking of this, Li Mingxi can''t help but be afraid. If she had been hit, disabled or dead, thank you. Now I want to come, at that time, she was too calm, too impulsive. In fact, if you don''t want to go to city B, you can use other methods. You don''t have to crash. It was only at that time that she was so shocked that she didn''t have enough time to come up with such a bad idea. Xiao Lang glanced at her, "your leg can be cured." "I mean if." "No if." Xiao Lang''s tone is firm. Li Mingxi leaned against the head of the bed, looking after his fantasies. If she''s disabled, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. She can never go to see the Dragon nine days, can escape for a lifetime. Thinking of these, Li Mingxi secretly called himself stupid. It''s not worth it to be disabled for a dragon! However, the bastard had been in a coma for 13 years and was paralyzed. Li Mingxi felt very happy when he thought about it. It''s just, you can''t wake him up. Otherwise, her nightmare will begin Li Mingxi wants to be infatuated. Xiao Lang takes a bath and comes out. She is still sitting in a daze. Xiao Lang''s hand pressed on her head and rubbed it vigorously: "what are you thinking about?" Li Mingxi regained consciousness and said with a smile, "nothing, eh, you all took a bath?" Xiao Lang said jokingly, "if I don''t call you, you can sit till dawn." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3022 Li Mingxi looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table, sweating. She was dazed for more than an hour, which was very serious. "You want to sleep? Or go to the movies? " Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi shook his head: "go to bed. I''m sleepy. " Xiao Lang helped her lie down and covered her with quilts. Then he also went to bed, lying on her left side, leaning against her to sleep. That night, they all slept soundly and woke up the next day in good spirits. Li Mingxi thought, it''s still comfortable to sleep at home. Xiao Lang wakes up early in the morning and takes care of Li Mingxi. After washing, he will go out to buy vegetables. Li Mingxi can eat bone soup now. He has to buy more tonics for her. When Li Mingxi watched him take care of her for several days, she had no job at all and had to buy vegetables in person. She felt that she was a burden and a drag on Xiao Lang. So, she was very considerate to call Li''s mother, let her find two servants to come over, take care of her during the day, and then leave at night. Li''s mother also thinks that Xiao Lang can''t do everything. He has been good enough for Li Mingxi. There is no need to delay his work in order to take care of her. Li''s mother directly sent two of the servants. Li Mingxi went to the living room on crutches and sat on the sofa waiting for the servant to come. As a result, Xiao Lang came back first. Xiao Lang came back with two big bags and bought a lot of things. Li Mingxi said to him with a smile: "come back." "Well, I bought you breakfast." Xiao Lang came forward and took out the soymilk and the steamed buns and handed them to her. Li Mingxi took it with one hand and put it on the tea table. "Did you eat it?" "I''m not hungry." Xiao Lang said, carrying things to the kitchen, ready to boil bone soup. As he ate, he watched TV and looked at the clock on the wall. Why hasn''t the servant come yet? When they come, Xiao Lang doesn''t have to cook. Until Xiao Lang made breakfast and Li Mingxi had breakfast, the servants did not come. When Li Mingxi saw Xiao Lang wash dishes, she picked up her mobile phone to call her mother. "Well, Ma, why haven''t you sent two servants?" Li''s mother wondered, "didn''t Xiao Lang drive them back?" "When did it happen?" "When they met Xiao Lang, they didn''t need to come back. Why, didn''t Xiao Lang tell you? " "I guess I forgot, mom. I''ll hang up first." Lee put away his mobile phone and walked to the kitchen on crutches. Xiao Lang is holding his sleeve and washing the dishes meticulously. Li Mingxi stood at the door and couldn''t help admiring his dishwashing. It''s pleasant to find out that he just washes the dishes. This man has temperament in everything. Li Mingxi has been staring at Xiao Lang, Xiao Lang finally turned his head and asked her in doubt: "what''s the matter?" "I asked my mother to find two servants to take care of me. How did you drive them back?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I take care of you, what do you want them to do?" "But you''re going to work. You haven''t had a job for a long time in order to take care of me. " Xiao Lang put away the bowl, turned to her, helped her and said, "I have arranged my work for others. I can take a month off." Li Mingxi was surprised: "so long?" Xiao Lang frowned: "long? I also think there''s too little time. " "You don''t need to do this, just let the servant take care of me," Li said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3023 Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I haven''t worked much recently. I can work at home. Besides, I don''t want to go to work. " "You don''t want to work?" "Well. I work just to make money. I have something to do. I don''t have much enthusiasm. I''m more interested in taking care of you. " Li Mingxi thought Xiao Lang was comforting her, so he said it on purpose. She threw away her crutch and put one hand around his neck. Xiao Lang was busy holding her and asked her to put the weight of her body on him. Li Mingxi said in a soft voice: "I''m much better now, just let the servant take care of me. You go to work, or I''ll think I''m a burden to you Xiao Lang said with a smile, "you are not my burden. I would like to take care of you for two months. I was afraid that I would take care of you for two months. Don''t you give me a month "Xiao Lang! I''m for your own good. Besides, I''m not living on my own. You don''t have to worry about me Xiao Lang hugged her and said, "I didn''t cheat you. I want to stay at home with you more than make money. Even if you force me to go to work, I don''t have the heart to work. It''s better to work at home. I feel more at ease. Besides, I''m very efficient. I can finish it in two hours at night. " Listen to him say so, Li Mingxi can''t say anything more. "Won''t you really delay your work?" She is still uncertain. Xiao Lang shook his head: "No. If my work is delayed, I''ll go to work right away, OK? " Li Mingxi laughed and said, "well, I can''t say you." Xiao Lang also laughs: "just had a meal, do you want to go out for a walk?" Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed slightly: "OK, take a wheelchair!" Xiao Lang looked at her strangely. Is it not that she doesn''t like to be in a wheelchair and would rather walk on crutches? But he didn''t think much. Lee Ming HSI asked to take a wheelchair, just acting for the people of dragon nine songs. She wants to let him know that she can''t even walk now Xiao Lang pushed Li Mingxi around the community for an hour. That afternoon, long Jiuge sent someone to send her a pile of very valuable supplements. Knowing that it was sent by longjiuge, Li Mingxi didn''t accept it and asked the other party to take it back. Standing at the door, two men in black respectfully said, "Miss Li, my young master said that these things must be delivered to you. If you don''t take it, we can''t make it back. " Li Mingxi is sitting in a wheelchair, blocking the door, Xiao Lang standing beside her. Li Mingxi said faintly: "I don''t get paid for nothing. Mr. long and I have only had a few connections. These things are too expensive and I really can''t accept them." "The young master also hopes that Miss Li will recover soon." "Please tell Mr. long that I will recover soon, but I won''t accept his things." After that, Li Mingxi turned his wheelchair and stepped back a little, and didn''t want to talk to them any more. Xiao Lang is very tacit to close the door. "Miss Li..." The man in Black said anxiously, "this is just a little of my young master''s wish. Please take it." Xiao Lang stood in front of them and said, "I don''t know who your young master is. If my wife needs any tonic, I will buy it for her naturally. We can understand his kindness When Xiao Lang finished, he closed the door impolitely. Two men in black at the door looked at each other. "What to do, do you want to take things with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3024 The other one shook his head. "If you bring it, you can''t take it back. Just put it here. Let''s go." So they put things at the door, but the man left. Xiao Lang saw their behavior from the monitoring probe. He turned to Li Mingxi and said, "people are gone, things are still at the door." Li Mingxi disagreed and said, "then leave it at the door. Whoever wants it will take it." After thinking about it, she changed her words: "it''s better to take it in. I''ll find a chance to return it later." Xiao Lang doesn''t want to give Li Mingxi a chance to meet the Dragon nine songs. "Just leave it at the door "No, it''s rude. Besides, there''s no need to have a bad relationship with the dragon family. " How many times have you seen her face "Yes." "Just now you heard that there is a millennium ginseng among the things he sent. It is worth at least several million..." If it''s just a nodding acquaintance, why make such a big deal. Li Mingxi finally recognized the meaning of Xiao Lang''s words. She picked up her eyebrows, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "don''t you think he likes me?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "my wife is loved by everyone. It''s not surprising that men all over the world like it." Li Mingxi glared: "do you really think that?" "I know you''re not interested in him. I''m just afraid he''s not going to do you any harm. Otherwise, how could he send such a valuable thing? " Xiao Lang is honest, but his expression is a little aggrieved. Li Mingxi can''t get angry with him. Li Mingxi had no choice but to explain: "it is said that he wants me to see a doctor. He is still a very important person to him. That''s why I was given these supplements. I hope I can recover soon and go to treat people as soon as possible. " "But there are many good doctors..." "Yes. But he said that it was useless to find a lot of doctors. Finally, he found out that my medical skills were good, and he made an investigation and thought that I could help them Xiao Lang believed what she said: "you can introduce Yufei''s father to him." That won''t do! She can''t let long Jiutian wake up. Li Mingxi shook his head: "it is said that uncle Xiao will not leave if he is going to treat people abroad. Besides, uncle Xiao''s medical treatment depends on fate. In case he offends the dragon family carelessly, isn''t it going to make trouble for Yufei and them? Yufei, it''s hard for them to live a peaceful life, so don''t disturb them. " Xiao Lang frowned: "will you agree?" "Maybe. After all, it''s my duty to see a doctor." Li Mingxi''s face is not red, heart does not jump said. Xiao Lang came to help her push the wheelchair: "then you are not going abroad?" "You can go with me." Li Mingxi said with a smile. She said so, Xiao Lang had no opinion. "Well, you''re right. I''ll go with you." As long as he is around Lee, he will support whatever Lee does. But Li Mingxi was ashamed. Now she is more and more perfect at lying. At that time, she didn''t know whether to take Xiao Lang with her. In short, she took a step and a look. Maybe she can think of other ways to get rid of the dragon family. Finally, Xiao Lang still brought all the gifts out there. They won''t use them because they''re too expensive. So I can only find a time to return it to longjiuge. A few days passed by in a hurry. The medicine given by Xiao Zexin to Li Mingxi is very effective. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3025 After only a few days, li felt that her leg injury was much better. Continue to use, she has no doubt, in less than a month she will be able to lively jump. That''s not going to work. She can''t recover early. Long Jiuge there is always waiting for her, if she recovered, she will have to go to B city for treatment. No, she has to find a way to delay her recovery. Today is the time to remove the plaster. Xiao Lang planned to have lunch, so he took Li Mingxi to the hospital to remove the plaster and do an inspection. Li Mingxi jumped to the door, opened the door a crack, saw Xiao Lang cooking in the kitchen, she was relieved, and then closed the door, secretly called the hospital. After lunch, Xiao Lang pushed Li Mingxi out of the house in a wheelchair and took a car to the hospital. Last time, Li Mingxi was sent to the city''s first hospital for treatment. This time, Li Mingxi asked to go to the hospital she established, but Xiao Lang did not refuse. Li Mingxi has contacted the doctor in advance. When they arrive, they go straight to the examination. After removing the plaster, the doctor gave Li Mingxi a simple examination and said to them, "it''s a good recovery." Xiao Lang''s face just put on a smile, the doctor said: "but this is a bone injury, plus the boss has passed the development period, so it will take some time to fully recover. It''s better to wait for the bone to heal, and don''t do heavy work easily. Take a rest for at least a month Xiao Lang nodded and wrote it down carefully. He asked the doctor, "when will her bones heal?" "It''s hard to say. It will take at least two or three months to break one''s muscles and bones for a hundred days." "If there is good medicine, can it help to recover in advance?" "Drugs help, but healing will be slow. I''ll check it then. I can''t say anything now. " Li Mingxi laughs in his heart. This doctor is the one who can deceive people in the hospital. This time, I found him right. After the examination, Xiao Lang takes the medicine prescribed by the doctor and pushes Li Mingxi away. Li Mingxi didn''t want to go home. She finally came out once. She wanted to go for a walk. Xiao Lang drives her around. Passing the square, Li Mingxi saw the pigeons in the square and wanted to feed them. Xiao Lang stops the car, holds her in a wheelchair, and then pushes her to the square. Many tourists take photos in the square and feed pigeons. Li Mingxi asked Xiao Lang to buy pigeon food. They fed the pigeons together, took pictures and had a good time. After playing for a while, Li Mingxi said he wanted to eat sugar gourd, and Xiao Lang pushed her to buy it. But there were a lot of people in front of the snack bar. Xiao Lang was afraid that she would be bumped into, so he pushed her to a safe place and asked her to wait for him. Lee is carrying a bag in his hand. There was a little cash in the bag, as well as the medicine given by Xiao Zexin. They specially take the medicine to the hospital, just to let the doctor have a look, and when prescribing other drugs, do not prescribe collision drugs. Li Mingxi saw Xiao Lang crowded into the crowd, and then she put her bag into the dustbin without trace. In order to lose her bag, she took a small, inexpensive out. So it doesn''t hurt to lose it. After Li Mingxi succeeded, he pushed his wheelchair to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang just came out with a sugar gourd in his hand. Seeing Li Mingxi coming, he rushed forward. "Didn''t you wait for me? What if someone accidentally bumps into you? " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s OK. There are no people here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3026 With that, Li took the sugar gourd in his hand and could not wait to open the outer layer of wrapping paper. She does not eat first, but feed Xiao Lang: "you also eat one." This sugar gourd is made of very small hawthorn. There are ten in a string, and you can eat one in one bite. Each one looks ruddy and clear, very attractive. Xiao Lang didn''t want to eat it at first, but the Tanghulu''s attractive appearance was similar to Li Mingxi''s lips. So he ate one with a smile. Li Mingxi laughed, pointed to the distant fountain and said, "let''s go there again." "Good." Xiao Ming pushes her to the pool. Fortunately, he didn''t find her bag missing at the first time. When they arrived at the fountain, Li Mingxi asked Xiao Lang to push her for a walk, while she ate sugar gourd slowly. In fact, she doesn''t like this kind of sweet and sour food very much. So I don''t want to eat two. "Here, have another one." She raised the sugar gourd and fed it to Xiao Lang. "You eat, I will not." Xiao Lang said with a smile. "Eat it. It''s boring for me to eat alone. You can eat with me." Under Li Mingxi''s ardent eyes, Xiao Lang ate another one. Li Mingxi watched him finish eating and continued to feed him. Xiao Lang said helplessly with a smile: "do you want to eat any more? So you can feed me Li Mingxi curled his lips and revealed his eight regular teeth: "am I so bad?" "Not to mention, sometimes you are so bad." Xiao Lang actually nodded to admit. "I''m a bad woman in your eyes," he hummed Xiao Lang bowed his head and quickly kissed her lips, "but I like it. I like to watch you do bad things, especially to me. " Li Mingxi was happy: "do you have a tendency to be abused and like me to do harm to you?" Xiao Lang picks eyebrow, the language is not surprising, die endlessly said: "yes, my wife abuse me thousands of times, I love my wife as first love." Lee Ming hee chuckled and his stomach ached. Xiao Lang, who was always serious and gentlemanly, could say such a thing. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. "Well, I will abuse you a thousand times. Don''t forget to love me like your first love." She said with a smile. Xiao Lang nodded: "certainly." Li Mingxi immediately handed him sugar gourd: "well, you can eat the rest." Xiao Lang: Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and said, "you can''t waste food. I don''t want to eat it, so you can eat it." Xiao Lang took over the sugar gourd and ate it. After he finished several times, Li Mingxi quickly handed him the water. After drinking water, Xiao Lang immediately changed his face and looked around. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Mingxi asked in doubt. "Where''s your bag?" Xiao Lang finally found out that her bag was missing. Li Mingxi can act better than anyone else: "yes, where''s my bag? I remember it was on me just now Xiao Lang helped her find it, but she couldn''t find it. He pushed Li Mingxi back to look for it, but he couldn''t find it. Li Mingxi chagrined: "must be accidentally dropped, estimated by who to pick it up." Xiao Lang frowned and asked her, "is the medicine given by Uncle Xiao in it?" "Well! That''s it. I lost the medicine. " Li Mingxi''s face was full of chagrin. "You said I was so careless that I couldn''t even look at a bag." Xiao Lang comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s OK to drop it. It doesn''t matter if the medicine is gone. I''ll ask Uncle Xiao for another box. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3027 "That''s not good. It''s too much trouble." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "no trouble, just a box of medicine. Don''t think about it. It''s nothing. " Li Mingxi had to nod, but prayed that Xiao Zexin had no medicine. If she brought a new box, she didn''t know what excuse to throw it away. Back home, Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi to bed and let her have a good rest. Then he took out his mobile phone to call Xiao Zexin and asked him if he had the medicine. I don''t know if Li Mingxi is too lucky. Xiao Zexin said that he didn''t have it. The medicine needs to be reformulated. He has something to do recently, so he has no time to make it. However, Xiao Zexin passed the prescription to Xiao Lang and asked him to find someone to make it. Knowing this, Li Mingxi took the initiative to say, "give me the prescription, I''ll let people make it." Xiao Lang gave it to her without saying a word. After reading the prescription, Li Mingxi naturally wanted to modify some drugs The medicine was soon made. The appearance and smell are similar to the original. Xiao Lang does not understand medicine, naturally can not see the subtle gap. He smeared Li Mingxi every day in the hope that her wound would recover quickly. However, Lee''s recovery was slow, as if the medicine had no effect. In fact, Li Mingxi''s revised prescription is also helpful for bone healing, but not as powerful as Xiao Zexin''s prescription. Xiao Lang just began to hold a lot of expectations for this medicine, and later did not care. Li Mingxi''s injury is going to be good anyway. Slowly, slowly. Xiao Lang will push Li Mingxi to the downstairs for a walk every day. At first, Lee was in a wheelchair. Half a month later, he was on crutches. But she had a hand that could not be used, so it was very difficult for her to lean on crutches. Xiao Lang almost had to support her all the time. Long Jiuge there, did not call to greet her, not to send supplements to come. Li Mingxi knew that long Jiuge had doubts about her medical skills. If she had good medical skills, how could she not recover from her injury for so long. Longjiuge naturally does not suspect that she is intentional. In their view, she had no intentional motive. She is the only one who knows the motive, and she is the only one who knows the things in those years. Time flies. Another month passed. Li Mingxi''s leg injury is basically healed, his hand has not fully recovered, but his action is very normal. When Li Mingxi recovered, Jiang Yufei''s due date had arrived. Early in the morning, Li Mingxi received a phone call from Ruan''s mother saying that Jiang Yufei was going to have a baby. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang quickly sorted out everything and rushed to the hospital. Outside the delivery room, there was a crowd of people. Ruan Anguo, Ruan father, Ruan mother, Ruan Tianling, Jun Chen, Jun Qi, and a few servants. They are not a bunch of people. Li Mingxi asked Ruan''s mother, "Auntie, how long has Yufei been in?" "An hour." Ruan mother said nervously. Ruan Tianling is more nervous than anyone else: "why haven''t you come out for an hour?" Li Mingxi comforted him: "it should be coming out soon. Don''t worry." As soon as her voice fell, the door of the delivery room was pushed open. A nurse came out with her baby in her arms. Jiang Yufei was lying on the hospital bed and was pushed out. "Yufei!" Ruan Tianling rushed up excitedly, clenched her hand and asked, "are you ok?" Jiang Yufei has just finished production. Although she is very weak, she always has a smile on her face. "I''m fine, just a little tired." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3028 "Then you have a good rest." "Mummy, you''ve worked hard." Ansel lies on the bed and says with a smile. Jiang Yufei looked at the people around her. She was very moved to see that they all cared about themselves. Ruan mother patted her body and said, "if you have anything to say later, since you are tired, close your eyes and have a rest." Jiang Yufei nodded, then slowly closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Ruan Tianling bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead and pushed her to the ward. As a result, they almost forgot the baby. Or Ruan mother first come back to God: "let me see the children quickly." She reached out to the nurse. The nurse handed her the child and said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam. It''s a little princess." "What?" Ansel was the first to turn around! Except for Li Mingxi and Ruan Tianling, the others looked at the baby in astonishment. The nurse didn''t know what was wrong with them and repeated, "it''s a little princess." Ruan''s mother was surprised to ask: "check out, isn''t it a boy''s?" "No, it''s a girl!" The nurse said yes. "Grandma, let me see!" Ansel quickly rushed up and took Ruan''s mother''s urgent request. Ruan''s mother had to squat down. Ansel stares at the baby, takes a hard look at it, and then says seriously, "it''s Mommy''s child. It''s like daddy and mummy. It''s not replaced." Then he was excited again, and his face was full of joy. "Is it really a sister? But didn''t Mommy say it was a brother''s Ruan Tianling has already pushed Jiang Yufei away. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "your parents cheated you." All of them suddenly -- Ruan''s mother said in a funny way: "it must be Tianling''s idea. I won''t go back to deal with him!" Ruan Anguo, they were also unable to laugh or cry. Ansel suddenly burst into tears and said, "grandma, how can daddy cheat me? Sob, he lied to me. Granddad, granddad, daddy lied to me. Did he not like me... " Everyone panicked. Why did this little guy cry all of a sudden? He never cries. Ansel''s face was covered with two poor tears. He took Junqi and continued to say pitifully, "brother, daddy doesn''t like you and me. I''m so sad. Are you sad?" Jun Qi is too simple. Listening to his brother''s words, he really thinks his father doesn''t like them. Immediately, he was also sad, innocent eyes full of sadness. Ansel wiped away his tears and said sadly, "is it because we didn''t grow up around daddy, so Daddy doesn''t like us?" Ruan mother pushed the little princess to the nurse. She hugged her two grandchildren and comforted them in a soft voice. "Baby, it''s nothing! Your father likes you very much. You are his children. How can he not like you "Grandma, daddy just doesn''t like us, I know." "No, absolutely not!" Ansel said pitifully, "Daddy knows I want a little sister, so why does he cheat me? Grandma, daddy doesn''t like me. Take me back to London. I won''t stay here Ruan''s mother''s face changed slightly, and so did the others. Ruan an went forward and said kindly, "Jun Chen, you are our Ruan family''s child. You will live with us all your life. If you go back to London, don''t say it again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3029 "But..." Ansel bit his lips and bowed his head, still so sad. Ruan Anguo stroked his small head and comforted him: "don''t worry. My grandfather will make the decision for you, and I will let your father come to apologize to you." Ruan father also comforted him: "grandfather also makes decisions for you!" Ruan''s mother also said she wanted to help them out. Ansel raised his head and said, "granddad, you must make decisions for Junqi and me, otherwise daddy will not like us in the future." "Don''t worry, I will!" In order to appease them, Ruan Anguo decided to teach Ruan Tianling a lesson. Ansel, he was so angry. It''s just that under his eyes, there''s a shrewdness that nobody knows. Poor Ruan Tianling, did not know that he had been framed by his son, and was about to face criticism. "Beautiful nurse sister, let me see my sister." Ansel was busy pulling the nurse''s clothes. The nurse said with a smile, "now I''m going to take her to the baby room. You can go with me." "Good." Ansel holds Jun Qi and looks at her sister eagerly. She follows the nurse. Others follow, either to visit Jiang Yufei or to see the newly born baby. Ruan Tianling settled down with Jiang Yufei, and then he remembered to visit his little princess. As a result, he walked out of the ward and was called by Ruan Anguo and scolded him severely. Several elders also forced him to apologize to Ansel and Junqi. If he didn''t, he couldn''t. Ruan Tianling rolled his eyes in his heart. They were all cheated by Ansel. He knows better than anyone how tough his son is. How can it be so easy to be sad However, he did not dare to say these words, and he would be scolded. He even promised to apologize. If you don''t apologize, Ansel will have to fight back to London. Jiang Yufei has just finished giving birth. If she knows about it, she will not be in a hurry to death, and it is not good for her health. In order to appease the public, Ruan Tianling can only apologize and try to coax her two sons. Ruan Tianling finally knows what it means to suffer by oneself Ansel is outside the baby room, holding the window and staring at her sister. Jun Qi is not interested in children, but he is also quiet. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang stood behind them. Seeing the little princess clenching her fist and moving her mouth, Li Mingxi said happily, "she is so lovely." Ansel turned his head and said with a smile, "yes, my sister is so cute." Jun Qi takes a look at it with her toes. It''s not cute. But why does he like it? "My little sister is very similar to you two," Li said "Is it? Is my sister really like me Ansel was happier. Li Mingxi could not help but pinch his face: "yes, you are brothers and sisters, naturally similar." "Ha ha, we are brothers and sisters. She is my sister..." "You don''t have to be so happy, little one?" Li Mingxi ridiculed him. Ansel was just happy: "I have a sister. Of course I''m very happy. If you have a sister, I''ll be happy too Li Mingxi choked. Stinky boy, which pot does not open, which pot to mention! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3030 Xiao Lang didn''t seem to hear that. He put his arms around her and said, "Yufei has also been born, and the child has also seen it. Otherwise, let''s go back. Your injury is not completely healed. You can''t stand for too long Li Mingxi nodded: "OK. We''re going to say goodbye to aunts and aunts, and then we''ll go home Xiao Lang said with a smile: "well, let''s go." After coming out of the hospital, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang got on the bus and were going home. On the way back, Li Mingxi''s mobile phone rang. It was Li''s mother. Li Mingxi put it in his ear and said, "Hello, mom, what can I do for you?" "I heard that Yufei had a daughter, didn''t she?" Li''s mother asked happily. "Yes, we just came out of the hospital." "Now that Tianling has children and women, she doesn''t worry about anything. You see, Tianling is as old as you and has three children. You have to give birth to one as soon as possible. This time your injury has been healed, so prepare to have a child. " Li Mingxi only saw her mother-in-law urge her daughter-in-law to have children. It was the first time I saw my mother pushing her daughter. Li Mingxi raised his forehead with a headache: "I know. Mom, I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " Hang up the phone, Li Mingxi looks at Xiao Lang without trace. I don''t know if he heard her conversation with her mother just now. I hope I didn''t hear Xiao Lang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "let''s find a place to have lunch and then go back." Li Mingxi nodded: "good." They found a restaurant at random and left after eating. However, when passing a supermarket, Xiao Lang stopped the car again. Li Mingxi asked in doubt: "what''s the matter?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "if you want to buy something, the cover at home is gone." Li Mingxi was stunned and then turned red. Since she was injured, Xiao Lang did not touch her for fear of getting her wound. Calculate the time, they are almost two months without that Now her injury is basically healed. I don''t know how Xiao Lang will mess with her. Xiao Lang has already got out of the car and opened the door for her. Li Mingxi followed with hindsight, Xiao Lang took her hand and led her into the supermarket. He didn''t buy anything, and his goal was very clear: to buy condoms. Every time he bought a condom, his face was not red and his heart did not jump, which was related to his education. So he didn''t think there was any shame in buying it. But to see him take down the same type of covers on the shelf, Li Mingxi felt very ashamed! "Enough, not so much?" Li Mingxi reminded him in a whisper. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "it doesn''t work? It''s gone in a week. " A supermarket clerk walked by them and looked at them vaguely. Li Mingxi''s tengdi was red. She glared at Xiao Lang and said, "you go to check out by yourself. I''ll go first." She should not lose face with him. Xiao Lang Cai didn''t give her a chance to run away. He grabbed her hand, hooked his lips and said, "I''ve chosen it. Let''s go. Let''s go and pay the bill together." "I don''t want to..." Li Mingxi struggled, but she was no match for Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang simply hugged her and took her to the cash register. Their shopping basket is full of condoms, a lot of them, nothing else. The cashier froze for a moment, glanced at them with a red face, and quickly brushed the bar code on his hand. The customers standing behind them also saw what they had bought, and they were all laughing in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3031 Li Mingxi would like to find a crack to drill in. It''s a shame! It''s OK to buy a few, but suddenly I buy a bunch of Ah, the sage will be embarrassed to see it. After paying the bill, Li Mingxi quickly walked in front of her, for fear that others would think she and Xiao Lang were together. Xiao Lang looked at her back as she walked faster and faster, and couldn''t help laughing. Finally, he got on the bus, and Lee took a breath. She glared at Xiao Lang and said, "Why buy so much?! Shame on me Xiao Lang put a bag of condoms in the back. "Didn''t you say that? It''s gone in a week." "You..." Li Mingxi was shaking with anger. There are so many condoms, which are not enough for him to use for a week! How many are he going to use a day! Does he think she''s a good King Kong? Li Mingxi gave him a glance: "if you want to use it yourself, I don''t need it!" Xiao Lang jokingly said: "this thing is originally I use, you want to use also can not use ah." "Xiao Lang -" Li Mingxi is going crazy. Xiao Lang quickly surrendered and did not dare to provoke her again. "Well, no more. Let''s go home." "Hum." Li Mingxi snorted coldly and looked out of the window, ignoring him. Back home, Lee changed his shoes and went to take a bath. While washing, the bathroom door was pushed open, and Xiao Lang came in wearing only a pair of black boxer trousers. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment: "what are you doing in here?" Xiao Langyang raised the sleeve in his hand: "buy so many, just rely on the evening to use certainly can''t use up. So use some during the day. " Li Mingxi flushed his face and grabbed a towel and smashed it at him. Xiao Lang grabs the towel and rushes up with a lunge. Li Mingxi wants to scream and run away. As a result, he embraces his body and has no way to escape. "Well..." Li Mingxi opened his mouth to say something, but Xiao Lang quickly blocked her lips and what she wanted to say. The hot and fierce kiss made Li Mingxi dizzy and lost his reaction. She paralyzed in Xiao Lang''s arms, can only passively bear his enthusiasm, nothing can be done Xiao Lang, who has been banned for two months, is terrible. When he went back from the bathroom to his bedroom, from day to night, Lee didn''t know. When she was finally able to rest, she soon fell asleep again. Li Mingxi was tired out and then went to sleep until nine o''clock the next morning. She opened her eyes and woke up and saw Xiao Lang put her mobile phone on the bedside table. To her puzzled sight, Xiao Lang didn''t feel embarrassed to be caught. He put the mobile phone back and said with a smile, "you had a phone call just now. I answered it." "Who called?" Li Mingxi held up his body and asked in doubt. She took her cell phone and flipped through the records. It''s actually from longjiuge! "It''s the Dragon nine song." "What did he say?" "He asked if your injury was completely healed, and if so, asked you to call him back." Li Mingxi said lightly: "it must be that when I get well, I will go to treat people." Xiao langmin is aware that Li Mingxi doesn''t want to treat people. He sat down by the bed and asked her, "can I not go?" She didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t. Besides, she has to make sure that the man is really dragon nine days. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no way. I''ve been invited several times, and it would be rude of me not to go. " "But going abroad..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3032 "You don''t have to go abroad. Once he told me that people are now in city B. It''s estimated that only city B will do." Xiao Lang looked at her strangely and felt that her words were not right. "What''s the matter?" Li Mingxi asked some guilty questions. "It''s OK." Even if Xiao Lang suspects anything, he can''t see where the problem lies. "When are you going? You''re not fully recovered." "I have nothing to do. Go early. If you can cure it, if you can''t, come back early. " Li Mingxi said casually. Xiao Lang nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you then." Li Mingxi nodded and did not refuse. Anyway, Xiao Lang went with her. She couldn''t go to the dragon''s house. She could only go to B city with her. It was suspected that the patient mentioned by longjiuge was longjiutian. Li Mingxi suffered a great blow, and she was not ready for psychological preparation. Naturally, she could not go to see long Jiutian immediately, otherwise she would show her horse''s feet. However, after two months of buffering and thinking, she has completely calmed down. Even if the Dragon nine days lively jump in front of her, maybe she will not panic. So it''s time to go to city B. After Li Mingxi got in touch with longjiuge, longjiuge hoped that she could go to city B as soon as possible. Li Mingxi readily agreed and decided to go the next day. The plane took her and Xiao Lang to B city. Long Jiuge has already sent people to receive them in the airport hall. After getting off the plane and taking the bus sent by the dragon family, they went to the hotel reserved by the dragon family. Originally, the dragon family arranged accommodation for them, but Li Mingxi declined. She''s still staying in a hotel, safe "Miss Li, the young master said that you should have a rest today, and we will pick you up tomorrow." A bodyguard told her before she left. Li Mingxi nodded: "I know." "The young master also said that you can go alone tomorrow." It means you can''t take Xiao Lang with you. Li Mingxi still nodded. Xiao Lang also knows the background of the dragon family. So he has no opinion about the practice of longjiu song. In his opinion, Li Mingxi just went to treat people. All the people of the dragon family have left. Close the door, only she and Xiao Lang are left in the room. Li Mingxi turned to him and said, "what will you do tomorrow? Otherwise, you can go back, but there is nothing to do here. " Xiao Lang put his arm around her and said, "Why are you doing nothing? If you go to treat people, I will inspect the market here by the way. In the future, if Langming opens a chain store, it will open one here. " Li Mingxi doesn''t want Xiao Lang to open a chain store here. She didn''t want to have any involvement with the dragon family, nor with B city. The dragon family represents city B. if they open one here, something will happen sooner or later. "When are you going to open here?" "I haven''t decided yet. I''ll open it in F City first. I''ll talk about it later here." Li Mingxi was relieved. In the future, who can say exactly. Although he had been working in city a for two months, he was still nervous and afraid when he came to city B. She has never come to the city in the past ten years. Sometimes, she would rather take a detour than pass through the city. Because in this city, there is a family that she fears very much. She killed the future heir of that family If the people of the dragon family knew her crime, it would not be enough for them to vent their anger if they would kill ten of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3033 She thought long Jiutian was dead before. Now she suspects that long Jiutian is not dead. If he had been in a coma for 13 years and had been paralyzed, I''m afraid the dragon family would have hated the murderer even more. If they knew that the murderer was her, let alone kill her, the whole Li family would face extinction. Therefore, we must not let long Jiutian wake up. Let him sleep like that for a lifetime Lee didn''t sleep well all night. She had many nightmares. All she dreamed of was the scene when she pushed the Dragon Jiutian down from the cliff. In addition to that scene, there are many pictures that make her miserable. In the end, the picture is fixed at the moment when long Jiutian falls from the cliff. [Li Mingxi, I will not let you go -] when he fell, the whole valley echoed with the curse of his resentment. Li Mingxi wakes up from the nightmare and wakes Xiao Lang who is sleeping beside him. At this time, it was not bright, and it was gray outside. Xiao Lang turned on the lamp and hugged her body: "what''s the matter with you?" Li Mingxi turned her eyes to Xiao Lang''s eyes. Seeing the concern in his eyes, her mood gradually stabilized. "It''s OK. I had a nightmare." Xiao Lang stretched out his hand and plucked away her sweaty hair: "what nightmare?" Li Mingxi hugged his body and buried his face in his arms: "I dreamed that I had an accident..." Xiao Lang''s body was stiff, and then hugged her. "That''s over. Don''t think about it. You won''t have any more accidents." "Well." Li Mingxi nodded. Xiao Lang patted her body and lowered his head to kiss her forehead: "it''s still early. Go to sleep for a while." Li Mingxi obediently closed her eyes and leaned against Xiao Lang''s arms. Her heart was no longer afraid, and she soon fell asleep. After dawn, Lee went to take a bath and changed her clothes. The dragon family sent someone to pick her up. Li Mingxi said goodbye to Xiao Lang with a smile and then left in the car. In everyone''s eyes, she just went to treat people. Only when she knew how much strength she used to make herself normal. The dragon family is located in the suburbs. It covers a large area, including several villas. The car drove into the gate of the Dragon House and drove for a long distance before stopping in front of a tall villa. Wearing home clothes, all manner of action are full of noble spirit of long Jiuge came to the car, opened the door for her. "Welcome, Miss Li." Li Mingxi came out of the car and took his extended hand: "thank you." Dragon nine song hook lip shallow smile way: "go, my grandfather, they are waiting for you inside." With a faint smile, Li Mingxi followed him in. There are several people sitting in the living room. An old man, two middle-aged men and two middle-aged women. Lee knows who they are. The old man must be the current leader of the dragon family, the dragon master. Two men, both his sons, two women his daughter-in-law. I just don''t know who is the parents of long Jiutian. "Grandfather, uncle, aunt, parents, this is Miss Li Mingxi, who has excellent medical skills." "Hello." Li Mingxi has a decent smile on his face. Even if very ostracism dragon family, but her face absolutely does not show a trace. "Please have a seat, Miss Li." Dragon said politely. Li Mingxi nodded and sat down. Long Jiuge sat beside her. Then they asked Lee some simple questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3034 Then the Dragon Master said to the Dragon nine song: "you take Miss Li to have a look, and say what you lack." "OK." Long Jiuge nodded and left with Lee. Li Mingxi knows that he will take her to see long Jiutian. Lee hung his eyes all the way, covering up the mood in his eyes. Long Jiuge walked by her side and said with a smile, "the identity of the patient you want to see is very special. I hope Miss Li will not disclose any information about him." Lee knows that if the outside world knows that the future successor of the dragon family is unconscious and paralyzed, he is afraid that the dragon family will face great pressure. Because the position of the dragon family is only passed on to the eldest son and grandson. If long Jiutian dies, the hereditary official position of the dragon family will be lost Li Mingxi raised his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if the person you want to see is the Jade Emperor, I won''t be curious." Long Jiuge was very satisfied with her attitude: "Miss Li is indeed a knowledgeable person." "Mr. long is flattering." Before long, they went to another small villa. Long Jiuge takes her in, and then Lee Myung hee smelled an old medicine smell inside. This villa has become a special place to cure the man. Long Jiuge introduced Li Mingxi while walking. Li Mingxi knew that the dragon family almost moved the hospital here. There are a lot of advanced medical equipment, and there are even special doctors to take care of the man. Finally came to a door. Long Jiuge pushed the door open and went in first. Li Mingxi was suddenly timid. She took a deep breath and followed in. "Second young master." One of the nurses inside said hello to him respectfully. "What''s the situation today?" asked long Jiuge The nurse shook her head: "No Long Jiuge nodded, and he was used to it. "Come here, Miss Li." Long Jiuge called her sideways. A curtain was pulled in front of the hospital bed, blocking Li Mingxi''s sight. She walked towards the Dragon nine songs, and at the same time saw the people on the hospital bed. The man''s emaciated appearance made his features more profound. Because of long-term sleep in the hospital bed, so his face is very pale, white almost transparent, like the face of a vampire. His eyes were still closed, as if he were asleep. Li Mingxi looked at him and lost his heartbeat for a few seconds. Yes, that''s him. He is the Dragon nine days! Unexpectedly, he is not dead, he is still alive To see him again, Li Mingxi''s heart has not much hate, but to see him, she will still be very uncomfortable, very disgusted. "Miss Li, you can examine him now." The sound of longjiu song brings back Li Mingxi''s thoughts. In a flash, Lee returned to normal. "May I have a look at the previous cases?" "Of course. Come with me." Long Jiuge took her to the next room. On this day, Li spent three hours looking through the cases of the Dragon nine days in the past. After looking at the cases, she came to a conclusion. Long Jiutian is really paralyzed. The possibility of cure is less than 5%. What''s more, he''s been in a coma, and he''s probably not going to wake up for the rest of his life. It was as if a monitor had been installed next to Lee. After Li Mingxi saw the case, long Jiuge came back. He did not hold too much hope to ask: "Miss Li, do you have any idea after reading it? Can he be cured? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3035 Can cure also cannot cure! Li Mingxi said solemnly: "to tell the truth, his condition is very serious, I can only try my best to cure him." Her words are very euphemistic, in fact means that there is no hope of cure. Long Jiuge is a little disappointed: "even you have no rule of law to him?" "Mr. long, his condition is really serious. If you didn''t take good care of him, I think he would have... " Long Jiuge asked in a low voice, "how sure is Miss Li that she can cure him?" "Does Mr. long want to hear the truth?" "Yes "At most, it''s only two percent," Li said apologetically In fact, she is 10% sure to cure the Dragon nine days. But she won''t cure him. He''s not dead. She won''t kill him again, or kill him. However, it is impossible for her to cure him. Li Mingxi said that the possibility was very low, and longjiuge also showed a happy expression. "Miss Li is really two percent sure?" Yes Long Jiuge happily said, "before those doctors, they didn''t even know one percent. Miss Li, if you are really 2% sure, then your medical skills must be great. " Li Mingxi: She should say only one percent! What''s more, she''s not very good at medicine. She just likes to treat this kind of difficult and complicated disease and treat this kind of intractable case. She is very interested and research in this field, so she is better than others. Li Mingxi smiles, but he regrets his death. However, even if we have a 2% confidence, we may not be able to cure the Dragon nine days Of course, if the dragon family is in decline, she doesn''t mind curing him. Anyway, at that time, she doesn''t have to be afraid of the dragon family. The people of the dragon family are very happy to learn that Lee has two percent confidence in curing the Dragon nine days. They also strongly invited Lee to stay at the dragon''s house and serve the Dragon nine days 24 hours a day. Naturally, Lee refused their request. She has her own life, she won''t sacrifice anything else for the sake of dragon Jiutian. The people of the dragon family know that Li Mingxi''s identity is not simple and she is not short of money, so they dare not force her. In addition, she is the only one who has hope to cure the dragon for nine days, and they dare not offend her. So they can only respect Lee''s choice and let her spend six hours a day to treat long Jiutian. Li Minglong has to work all day to find out a lot of things. After dinner, long Jiuge personally drove Li Mingxi back to the hotel. In the car, Li Mingxi said to long Jiuge, "Mr. long, I want to make a suggestion." "Miss Li, just say it." Long Jiuge is now a little more polite to her. "Mr. long, as you know, my work, family and friends are all in city A. I can''t stay in city B for a long time. So I hope you can transfer the patient to city a so that I can treat him. " Long Jiuge frowned: "I''m afraid this is very difficult. Miss Li can live in city B. We will buy you a house and let her settle down here. " Mr. long, I will not leave city a to settle in other cities. Besides, I have my family and my husband''s career is in city A. he won''t allow me to leave. Do you think so? " Long Jiu Ge is silent and has no meaning of compromise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3036 Li Mingxi added: "it''s just sending people to city A. I don''t think it''s difficult. Mr. long, if you really hope that the man''s illness can be cured, please take my advice Long Jiuge also knows that it is impossible for Lee to stay in B city to treat his elder brother. But city B is their home. What if people are transferred to other cities and accidents happen? Long Jiutian has a special identity, which is different from him. He''s not destined to pose a threat to that position. But dragon nine days is different If he leaves city B, it''s dangerous. However, outside people do not know the news of long Jiutian. Even if transferred to a city, no one should know. Just a second, long Jiuge has thought a lot of things. He nodded and said, "I can go back and discuss it with my family." "I hope you can discuss the result as soon as possible." Li Mingxi smiles. The car has driven a certain distance, there is still a long way to the hotel, but Lee Ming hee asked long Jiuge to stop. She can get off here. She said she wanted to take a walk. Long Jiuge respected her opinion and let her out of the car. After seeing long Jiuge''s car leave, Lee turned around and walked in the direction of the hotel. All day, her nerves were strained. Especially after seeing the Dragon nine days later, she was even more careful, for fear of showing her horse''s feet. Although the dragon family did not know her. But who knows whether the Dragon nine days left a lot of traces about her. She can''t let the people of the dragon family doubt her, otherwise it will be over. Only at this time did Li Minxi dare to relax and think. After a while back in the hotel, she has to face Xiao Lang again. In order to get more relaxation, Lee walked slowly. At this time, it was very dark, there were not many pedestrians on the road, only vehicles roared by. Li Mingxi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Xiao Lang calls her. "Hello, I''ll be there soon," she said with a smile "Where is it now?" Xiao Lang asked her. "On the way, I''ll be there in ten minutes." "Well, take care of your safety on the way." "Well, I''m going." As soon as Li Mingxi hung up the phone, she felt that someone was following her. Her heart was tense for a moment, but at the same time she was alert and quickened her pace. However, she walked fast, and so did the people behind her. The people behind me must come from bad people, otherwise they will not show the sound of footsteps, and will not be so unscrupulous. As soon as we are about to arrive at the hotel, Li Mingxi doesn''t think of any accident. She''s in the back of the bag. She''s got a bottle of water. Li Mingxi is about to turn and attack the man. Who knows his action is faster than her, he rushes up with a lunge and hugs her body from behind. "go to death!" Li Mingxi pressed behind the back, pressing the sprayer, and the spray sprayed into the man''s eyes. "Well --" the man snorted and quickly let go of her hand to cover her injured eyes. Li Mingxi didn''t look at him. He was about to run when he felt something wrong. Wait a minute. Why is his voice so familiar? Li Mingxi looks back and sees Xiao Lang covering his eyes and squatting down. Li Mingxi was very surprised: "Xiao Lang, how is it you?" Xiao Lang looked up depressed and sighed: "it''s me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3037 Unfortunately, his eyes closed painfully, which made him look funny. Li Mingxi didn''t care to ask other questions and went to help him. "Is the eye painful?" "Well, it hurts!" Xiao Lang said some wronged, deliberately want to win the affection of Li Mingxi. However, Li Mingxi is naturally angry. Who let him suddenly walk behind her, and then suddenly frighten her. "Come with me!" Li Mingxi took him to a nearby grocery store. He bought two bottles of water to help him wash his eyes. After washing his eyes, Xiao Lang felt much better. Eyes can open, just looking at a red piece. Li Mingxi took him to buy eye drops again. After the drops, they returned to the hotel room. "Is it still painful?" Holding Xiao Lang to sit on the sofa, Li Mingxi asked. "And a little bit, you blow it." Li Mingxi leaned over and gently helped him blow. Xiao Lang looks at her gentle and considerate, eyes gradually become deep. And his hand has touched Lee''s waist and pulled into the distance between them. Li Mingxi is still blowing his eyes, but he seems not to notice his movements. Xiao Lang''s mouth hook up a shallow, light people can not see the success of the arc. When his lips were close to Lee''s lips, he could not help but kiss them. Li Mingxi''s beautiful lips made Xiao Lang intoxicated. He closed his eyes and was about to go further. Then he felt a pain in his waist. Li Mingxi pinched him hard! Xiao Lang hissed, let go of her, eyes puzzled. Li Mingxi, with a cold face, hummed: "no pain in the eyes?" "No more pain." Xiao Lang showed a charming smile. Li Mingxi didn''t fall in love with his beauty scheme at all. "Sit down, I want to ask you something!" "What are you asking?" Xiao Lang not only did not sit well, but generously held her and asked lazily. Li Mingxi pushed his body, but if he didn''t, he went with him. "Why are you behind me?" Cough, kill him also won''t admit, in fact, he has been waiting near the dragon''s house, is to meet her. As a result, she left in the car of longjiuge, so he had to follow her and didn''t mean to stop the bus. Later, she got off the bus on the way, and he got out of the car and followed her to give her an accident. She gave him an accident Xiao Lang''s face is not red, heart does not jump said: "I just came back from the outside, see you walk in front, want to make a joke with you." Li Mingxi rolled his eyes and said, "are you kidding? It almost didn''t scare me to death. " Xiao Lang let go of her a little and said jokingly, "are you really scared?" Li Mingxi nodded his head boldly: "of course!" , "you''re scared, are you still using me wolf spray?" And I don''t think you were afraid at all. You were calm Xiao Lang said some praise. Li Mingxi glared: "what do you want me to react to? Scream, or no resistance at all? " "No, I hope that''s how you react. But it''s not cruel enough. Next time, remember to prepare a electric wand with you. If you dare to be wrong, you will give it to him! " Li Mingxi laughed and said, "OK, I''ll buy a electric wand tomorrow, and I''ll make it up for you." Xiao Lang''s face was hurt: "wife, can you bear it?" "I don''t have the heart. If you bully me, I dare to bully you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3038 Li Mingxi just finished, but did not want to Xiao Lang suddenly fell down her body, hook lip evil way. "It seems that I haven''t succeeded yet. In that case, I''ll make it up first. Anyway, you''ll bully me tomorrow!" Finish saying, he to her up and down, very dishonest. "Stop it..." Li Mingxi pushed him helplessly and funny. If you want to stop it, you can''t stop it. Finally, there was no way. She bit her teeth and pushed hard. Xiao Lang suddenly fell and sat on the ground. Li Ming was a little flustered when he was afraid of hurting him. Seeing that he was ok, and with the thick carpet on the floor, Li Mingxi was relieved. However, seeing Xiao Lang''s sad expression, she was very unkind to laugh out. Li Mingxi got up to tidy up his clothes and said with a smile, "I''m too tired today. I''ll take a bath and have a rest early." Xiao Lang is even more depressed. She means that he has no welfare tonight. But when he saw Li Mingxi''s weariness between his eyebrows, he didn''t have any thoughts. He only had heartache. Xiao Lang got up and pinched her shoulder: "go to take a bath. I''ll massage you later." Li Mingxi''s eyes brightened and gave him a kiss: "then I''ll wait!" With that, she went to the bathroom to take a bath. The nerves that had been tense for a day, because of Xiao Lang''s interruption, let Li Mingxi relax a lot. With Xiao Lang''s good massage later, Li Mingxi fell asleep quickly. He had a sweet sleep and had no nightmares. The sun, rising from the East. Li Mingxi opened his eyes and woke up with a silent sigh. Today, I have to go to the dragon''s house and face the man she doesn''t want to see. Xiao Lang wakes up almost at the same time as her. Seeing her sigh, he asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why sigh? " Li Mingxi side of the head, showing a smile. "It''s OK, but I''m not used to sleeping in a hotel." Xiao Lang doesn''t like it either. He still likes their home. "Want to go home?" He was half by her side, and his hands were used to arranging her hair. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes, but I can''t go back for the moment. I''m trying to persuade the people of the dragon family to transfer the patient to a city." Xiao Lang nodded and said, "if you need my help, please tell me." "I will." Lee hung off his neck and gave him a kiss on the lips. Xiao Lang is not satisfied with a simple kiss. He pressed down on her body and kissed her, demanding it in a tyrannical and hot way. As a result, one did not hold back, and the two fired off their guns, resulting in getting up too late. By the time they finished and opened the door, the bodyguard of the dragon family had been waiting for them for half an hour. Li Mingxi didn''t mean to be sorry at all. She was about to say goodbye to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang but first step smile way: "go, I send you." "You send me?" Xiao Lang nodded: "I will send you to the gate of the dragon''s house. I am your husband. Of course, I will do the task of picking you up." Lee saw his firmness in his eyes. "Yes," she said with a smile The bodyguard standing at the door suddenly said: "Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, my old master invited Mr. Xiao to be a guest today." Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang looked at each other. What does the old man of the dragon family look for Xiao Lang to do? Li Mingxi guessed that they wanted to persuade Xiao Lang to take root in city B. Li Mingxi''s guess is right, which is what the dragon family means. In their eyes, women are married from husband. If Xiao Lang agreed to settle in B city, then Li Mingxi would certainly agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3039 Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang went to the dragon''s house. After arriving at the dragon''s house, Li Mingxi went to long Jiutian, while Xiao Lang went to see the dragon master. In the spacious and luxurious living room, only Mr. long sits alone. The steady servant took Xiao Lang into the living room and respectfully said to the Dragon Master: "master, Mr. Xiao is here." Master long looks at Xiao Lang. Suddenly, I saw a tall and straight, handsome and extraordinary man. He was dressed in a handmade suit with platinum cuffs showing his dignity. Master Long''s smart eyes flashed. It seems that this kind of Xiao Lang is not easy to persuade. He has to add more chips. The old dragon got up and put on his face a standard kind smile: "it''s better to see what you hear. Mr. Xiao is really a dragon and Phoenix among people, young and promising." Xiao Lang smile, behavior generous, decent, full of noble spirit. "Mr. dragon, you are welcome." While Xiao Lang and father long are talking, Li Mingxi is in the ward and has to face the uncomfortable face. She indifferently gave long Jiutian a daily check, and then went to the studio next door to pretend to look up information, but in fact, she didn''t want to do anything. She won''t cure the dragon for nine days. Whether he can wake up or not depends on the will of God. She doesn''t care. However, Li Mingxi will still check the information that should be checked. Not to cure the Dragon nine days, but to strengthen their own medical skills. Is busy, Li Mingxi''s mobile phone rings, is Xiao Lang to call her. She immediately put down her work and connected the phone. "Hello, are you still at the dragon''s house?" "No, I''m out," said Xiao Lang in a low, pleasant voice "What do they want from you?" "As you guessed. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon. Call me in advance "Good." Li Mingxi hung up the phone with a smile, and then his face sank. What if the dragon family forces them to stay in city B? The family is used to it. Like a local emperor, no one can disobey their meaning. This is the case with the Dragon nine days and the same with the Dragon nine songs. The Dragon Master is expected to be more serious. But Lee didn''t worry about anything. Now that they ask for her, she is not afraid of what they do. Besides, the dragon family will not do something out of the ordinary for such a small thing. Apart from being afraid of the exposure of the murder of long Jiutian, Li Mingxi is not afraid of anything else. So she didn''t worry at all. Time soon arrived in the afternoon. Li Mingxi packed up and left on time. Xiao Lang drove a car to pick her up. It was his rental car or a new one. It''s not cost-effective to buy a car here, or rent a car. After leaving long''s home and taking Xiao Lang''s car, Li Mingxi felt much more relaxed. After kissing, they started the car and left. "Have a drink." Xiao Lang handed Li Mingxi a bottle of water. Li Mingxi unscrewed the bottle cap, drank water and asked him, "what did the dragon family tell you?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "do not say you want to come out, four words, coercion and inducement." Li Mingxi raises eyebrow: "how to bully and lure?" Xiao Lang said with some disdain: "master long said that if we settled in city B, the dragon family would cover us and give us a lot of benefits." Li Mingxi said with a smile, "if you don''t agree, will you suppress us?" "He didn''t say so, but there were hints." "Did you agree?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3040 Li Mingxi blinked and asked him. Xiao Lang raises eyebrow: "do you think I will agree?" "But if you don''t agree, the dragon family will suppress us." Li Mingxi deliberately wants to see his reaction. Xiao Lang''s eyes swept a haze. "Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. If they have the ability, they will let their horses come here!" he said Li Mingxi likes Xiao Lang like this. He is usually gentle, but when it comes to making a decision, he doesn''t look forward to it. Li Mingxi leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re right. If you have the ability, they''ll let them come." In these small things, she is not afraid, as long as long nine days do not wake up, she has nothing to worry about. Both Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang refused the dragon family''s proposal and were unwilling to settle in city B. On the third day, while Lee continued to treat long Jiutian, he was invited to have coffee by his mother, Mrs. long. The eldest wife of the dragon family is well maintained, but there are still a lot of fine lines around her eyes. She was dressed in expensive clothes, had a noble manner, and had a high eye for people. "Please have coffee, Miss Li." She said with a smile. Lee took the cup and sipped it. "The coffee is delicious." Li Mingxi appreciated. The big lady seemed to be waiting for her. She said with a smile, "it''s made by air from the manor in Jamaica, the best coffee beans. My family always only drink this kind of coffee. " As we all know, the best coffee beans are grown in Jamaica. The coffee that the dragon family drinks must be made of Jamaican coffee beans. It must be said that the dragon family is really luxurious. Li Mingxi laughed, but did not answer. The eldest lady didn''t wait for her appreciation and was slightly displeased. However, the more dignified people are, the more they pay attention to image. "Miss Li, I heard that your husband is going to open a chain hotel in the whole country, isn''t he?" Li Mingxi nodded: "I have this plan." The eldest lady laughed and said elegantly, "in the most prosperous area of B city, there are some vacant shops. Our dragon family has bought the house. It''s better to give it to Mr. Xiao to open a hotel. If Mr. Xiao wants to open in F City, G City, t city and other cities, we can also help Li Mingxi was surprised. The eldest lady was very satisfied with her reaction. Businessmen are heavy profits. She doesn''t believe in Lee Myung hee. They don''t want to make money. "Madam, thank you for your kindness, but we still want to rely on our own strength to fight." Li Mingxi politely refused. The eldest lady only regarded her as a false refusal. She said thoughtfully: "how long will it take to rely on our own power? Besides, you have helped us, and we should give you such help. " "Does the eldest lady mean that I treat the man? I''ve been paid, and I haven''t made any progress yet, and I can''t stand your thanks. " This time, Li Mingxi''s tone is a little tough. The eldest lady realized that they really didn''t want these advantages. If it was someone else, she would look up at him. But if it was Li Mingxi, she would feel that she did not know good or evil. She knew why they left her, but she refused blindly, not because she was ungrateful. "Miss Li, our dragon family sincerely hope you can settle down in city B. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3041 Miss Li must also know the background of our dragon family. If you and your husband settle here, there is no need to say about the benefits. " Similarly, if you offend the dragon family, there is no need to say the harm. The implicit implication is that the eldest lady didn''t say it. Other people will definitely weigh it up and hesitate. However, Lee really doesn''t want to settle here. She and Xiao Lang''s home is in a city, how could she possibly settle in B city for a dragon nine days! Besides, it''s more dangerous for her to stay here. That''s why the fool stayed here. Li Mingxi pretended not to understand the meaning of the eldest lady. She said politely with a smile: "madam, we have learned your kindness. But my husband and I like to live in city A. our home is there. We won''t leave city A The eldest lady was angry -- her words were all about this. Why did Li Mingxi still have no idea what to do. The first lady pulled out a smile and said, "it''s not that you want to live here all your life. As long as the man is well, you can go anywhere you want. " In order not to expose the identity of long Jiutian, the eldest wife dare not say that the man is her son. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "madam, according to the strength of the dragon family, it is not a problem to send that person to a city for treatment. But I don''t understand. Why do you want me to stay in city B and have the heart to leave my husband and I away from our relatives and friends, and not send him to city a? " "Naturally, it''s for the convenience and better care of him," she explained Li Mingxi deliberately said: "that man''s treatment is really special." The eldest lady was afraid that Li Mingxi might doubt something, so she said with a smile, "we can''t tell you why. But he has to stay here for treatment. Miss Li, as long as you agree to stay, we''ll promise you everything? " "Madam, I''m afraid I can''t cure him if I stay." "Why. Only you have two percent confidence in curing him. How can you not cure him? " Lee would like to say that she is not sure how to cure the Dragon nine days. Long Jiutian is less than 5% likely to recover, even if she can make him recover 10%. But that''s still a small probability. Therefore, it is a miracle that dragon Jiutian can be cured. "Don''t you know, madam, that two percent assurance is actually equivalent to the failure of treatment?" Li Mingxi had to tell the truth. The eldest lady was stunned, and her eyes quickly passed a heavy pain. "Miss Li, whether we can cure it or not, we will not give up. Please, as long as you can stay and cure him, we will promise you anything The eldest lady did not care about her reserve and put down her body and begged Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi remained unmoved: "if I transfer him to city a, I can also" try my best "to treat him." She chewed the word "do your best" very hard. Unfortunately, the eldest lady couldn''t recognize that she was saying irony. The first lady simply cried. She wiped her tears and said, "the child has suffered a lot. I don''t know which villain has harmed him and made him look like that..." Speaking of these, the big lady''s eyes gushed with resentment. It''s as if you want to tear the murderer to pieces! "So we can''t let him out of our sight any more, Miss Li I beg you. Please stay... " There is a fire burning in Li Mingxi''s chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3042 In the face of the noble, she put down her body and begged her big wife, without a trace of movement. Long Jiutian has today, he asked for it! However, Lee did not attack, after so many years, she has learned to forget that thing. "Madam, we really can''t agree to your request. That person may be very important to you, but to me, he is just an ordinary patient. " Li Mingxi''s voice was cold, without any movement. The eldest lady stopped crying. She looked up at Li Mingxi, some angry, aggressive asked: "I beg you so! Don''t you agree? " "Li Mingxi, I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t be ungrateful!" The eldest lady is completely angry and intends to threaten directly. She doesn''t believe it. They can''t deal with her. Li Mingxi gave a slight sneer. She got up and said faintly, "you are a hard nut to crack! I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s necessary for me to treat that man! " With that, Li Mingxi turned to leave. The eldest lady was very angry. She had never been so shameless. So challenging her authority. "Li Mingxi, stop for me!" She screamed. Li Mingxi doesn''t go back "Li Mingxi, you should know the consequences of offending us!" The first lady continued to threaten. Lee just wanted to sneer and speed up his pace. Li Mingxi is not a soft persimmon, anyone can pinch it. Even if the dragon family is great, she is not afraid of them. Even if the matter of long Jiutian is exposed, it''s a big deal that one''s life is worth one''s life! Regardless of the threat of the eldest lady behind him, Li Mingxi quickly walked out of the living room. The dragon family is too big. It took her a long time to get out of the gate. The dragon family is located in the outskirts of the country. Naturally, there are no cars passing by. Li Mingxi couldn''t get a taxi if he wanted to. As she walked, she took out her mobile phone to call Xiao Lang, and suddenly a sports car came towards her. The car stopped beside her and the door opened automatically. Long Jiuge poked his head out of it and said with a smile, "Miss Li, there is no car here. I''ll give you a ride." Li Mingxi raised eyebrows. Would he be so kind? Just now she completely offended the dragon family. The people of the dragon family will not be so kind. Long Jiuge simply get out of the car, put down his body and make a gesture of please: "Miss Li, please get on the bus." If Lee doesn''t get on the bus, he will certainly offend the dragon family again. Forget it, more is better than less. Li Mingxi had to get into the car. Long Jiuge smile, and then sit on the driver''s seat, slowly start the car. After driving for a while, long Jiuge took the initiative to say, "Miss Li, do you really not consider the suggestion of staying in city B?" Lee didn''t want to beat around the bush. "My home is in city a, and I like city a, so I won''t consider your suggestions." "In fact, you don''t have to stay in B city all your life..." "Mr. long, I think I still have personal freedom?" Li Mingxi interrupted him. Long Jiuge looked at her and said with a smile, "of course. We just implore you to stay. " "I stayed, and the man''s illness may not be cured." "There''s hope. You have to try it, don''t you?" Li Mingxi said with a faint smile: "but I will not sacrifice too much for an unrelated person. Mr. long, I think you should know that if I can come to B city, I will give the dragon family a lot of face. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3043 The face she gave was really That''s face saving. In the eyes of the dragon family, the face given by Lee Ming Xi is really insignificant. Long Jiuge no longer talks, but the facial lines are a little cold and hard, and the eyes are more cold and sharp. Lee does not have to ask to know that long Jiuge is not happy. They all think that she doesn''t know good or bad. Oh, she is a person who doesn''t know good or bad. Long Jiuge does not speak, Li Mingxi is happy. Long Jiuge has always been a man of demeanor. He turned his head and suddenly said with a smile, "Miss Li, you are very special. You are the most beautiful and special woman I have ever seen. I appreciate you very much. " If you can be appreciated by the second young master of the dragon family, it is estimated that all women will be elated. Li Mingxi is a little suspicious: "thank you for your appreciation." "Miss Li, don''t you mind making friends with me?" Long Jiuge blinks at her, if there is no eye hook in her discharge. Li Mingxi''s doubts increase. What is he going to do? "The age difference between Mr. long and me is too big. They say that there is a generation gap between three years old, and we are nearly three generations short. So it''s not appropriate to be friends. " The corner of the mouth of long Jiuge twitched for a moment. When Li Mingxi said this, he suddenly felt that his behavior just now was somewhat diaphragmatic. Li Mingxi is several years older than him. He is really not interested in older women. After thinking about this, the Dragon nine song wants to hook ~ lead her that point of mind also did not have. Long Jiuge said with a smile: "friends are regardless of age." "It''s a pity that I don''t like to be friends with people who are so much younger than me. Mr. long should make friends with some young people, such as me, who are about to enter middle age. Forget it. " Middle aged women Dragon nine songs are more diaphragmatic. Originally, he was watching Li Mingxi look so beautiful that he planned to use the beauty scheme reluctantly. Now It''s really over. But this Li Mingxi is really not simple. Does she see through his purpose? Dragon nine song inquiry look at her, smile rather than smile: "you said right." Lee doesn''t care about denigrating himself. She gave up the idea of dragon nine songs, and she was relieved. Looking out of the window, Li Mingxi suddenly found something wrong. "Mr. long, this is not my way back to the hotel!" Li Mingxi said coldly. "I just chose a detour, the purpose is to talk to Miss Li more." "Is it?" "Of course, doesn''t miss li believe me?" Dragon nine song harmless smile. Li Mingxi put his hand into his bag and took out his mobile phone to have a look. Good, no signal There must be a signal shielding system in the car. Li Mingxi is holding the wolf spray again. She suddenly regretted that she didn''t take Xiao Lang''s advice and buy an electric shock stick. Long nine song seems to see her intention, he said faintly: "Miss Li can look at the back." Through the rearview mirror, Li Mingxi looked at the back of the car, and found two black cars behind. "That''s my man." Long Jiuge said. Li Mingxi''s eyes were cold. Even if she dealt with longjiuge, she couldn''t deal with the people behind her. "What is Mr. long going to do?" Li Mingxi asked calmly. "It''s OK. I just want to invite Miss Li to dinner." Long Jiuge said with a smile, as if he had done nothing, just simply invited Lee to dinner. Li Mingxi sneered in his heart, so she didn''t believe what he dared to do to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3044 The Li family 13 years ago, perhaps a small role, can be easily erased. However, the Li family is no longer a small role. They want to deal with her, also want to weigh the consequences! Li Mingxi decided that long Jiuge would not easily do to her, so he relaxed a lot. Long Jiuge took her to a restaurant in the suburbs for dinner. He took the whole hotel, but only one box. He asked the shopkeeper to bring all the famous dishes to the restaurant, and politely asked Li Mingxi to have dinner. Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I dare not take it. Did Mr. long not prescribe medicine in it?" Long Jiuge said with a smile: "Miss Li, don''t worry. I don''t want to use that vulgar means." Li Mingxi would like to say that your current means are vulgar enough. Make sure the meal is OK, Li Mingxi opened the meal. When I''m full, I have the strength to deal with him. What Lee didn''t expect was that they had been sitting in the hotel for five or six hours. From 10 a.m. to now, it''s already more than 3 p.m. Longjiuge has no intention of leaving. If he doesn''t leave, Li Mingxi can''t leave. Li Mingxi doesn''t know what they want to do, but she knows that Xiao Lang must have contacted her for such a long time. However, her mobile phone can not get through, Xiao Lang will be very anxious. Is their purpose to use her to threaten Xiao Lang? Li Mingxi guessed their plan very well. She really did not expect that the dragon family really dare to do these things openly. "Mr. long, are you going to leave after dinner "That''s the plan." Long Jiuge admits with a smile. Lee gave a sneer, "Mr. long, don''t forget, it''s you who beg me now. That man''s disease, even if I am sure I can cure it, I am not sure now. " Long Jiu Ge gathers to smile, the eye color black heavy stare at her. Li Mingxi continued to sneer and said: "the dragon family is very great, but not to the point of covering the sky with one hand?! I and Xiao Lang''s identity, you''d better weigh it! Mr. long, you are smart people. Don''t be confused for a while and do something to destroy yourself! " Long Jiuge''s eyes become sharp. Li Mingxi looked at him fearlessly: "Mr. long, you know what to do. I don''t need to say more. If you step back now, I can also step back, as if nothing had happened Long Jiuge''s fingers tap on the table. He is thinking about what Li Mingxi said "Miss Li, is it really so difficult to stay?" Seeing his looseness, Li asked, "is it so difficult to send people to city a?" Yes, it''s not difficult to send people there. It''s just that they are not used to being disobeyed by others, so they refuse to give in. Long Jiuge understands that now the hope of the dragon family lies in Li Mingxi, and they really can''t offend her. At present, there is nothing more important than Dragon waking up in nine days. If long Jiutian doesn''t wake up all the time, the dragon family will surely decline After thinking about it for a while, long Jiuge said with a smile, "Miss Li, the meal is finished. How about I take you back to the hotel?" He''s giving in. Li Mingxi has a smile Back on the Dragon nine song car, Lee Myung hee also got the bag in the car. Open your mobile phone in time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3045 It seems that he has removed the signal blocking system Li Mingxi took out his mobile phone, and it was Xiao Lang who called her. I don''t know how anxious he is. Li Mingxi slightly red eyes, inexplicably some want to cry. Taking a deep breath, she calmly connected the phone: "Hello, Xiao Lang." "Minshi, where are you?" Xiao Lang asked eagerly, his voice was rapid, with anxiety and worry that could not be concealed. "I''m ok, I''ll go back to the hotel right away," Li said with a smile Only this sentence, let Xiao Lang''s heart settle down. "OK, I''ll wait for you." Xiao Lang said in a low voice. He didn''t ask her much. At present, he just wanted to see her come back safely. Li Mingxi hung up the phone and immediately returned to Xiao Lang''s side. In the past, she always thought that her love was not as much as that of Xiao Lang, and that Xiao Lang needed her more than she needed him. Now she knows that she can''t do without him Xiao Lang did not wait long before he saw long Jiuge driving Li Mingxi back. He strode forward, opened the door for Lee, pulled her out of the inside, held her by the shoulder and looked at her carefully. "Are you ok?" Xiao Lang asked. Lee shook his head. "I''m fine." Xiao Lang was relieved to make sure she was OK. Then, he looked at the Dragon nine songs in the car. Originally gentle worried eyes, but also instantly cooled down, full of dignity and fierce. Dragon nine song light look at him, also did not plan to with Xiao Lang polite. Li Mingxi felt the tension between them. She was afraid of Xiao Lang''s impulse and gently pulled his clothes. Xiao Lang seems not to feel the general, toward the car step closer. He raised his left hand, pressed it on the door, and his right hand slammed it down - "Bang --" the window clanged and broke! Li Mingxi was not light or heavy. The Dragon nine songs in the car frowned, more sharp eyes. Xiao Lang slightly lowered his head, staring at him, word by word said: "listen to me, if there is any accident in Lee Ming Xi, I don''t mind letting the dragon family die!" Long Jiuge suddenly opened his eyes. This is the most serious threat he has ever received in his life. Because this is said from Xiao Lang''s mouth, so it is threatening Long Jiuge sneered: "you really when you have that ability?" Xiao Langwei grinned and didn''t put any cruel words any more. Instead, he took Li Mingxi to the hotel. Sometimes, a look, a movement, can represent everything, do not need to spend more words. Long Jiu Ge frowns. Xiao Lang is really not good. Right. Xiao Lang walked very fast. His hand grasped Li Mingxi''s hand with great strength. Such him, it seems that he can not vent his strong emotions. Lee followed him, not knowing how to placate him. The door of the hotel was opened and he pulled Li Mingxi in. The door slammed shut and Lee''s body was pressed against the wall. Xiao Lang pressed her shoulder, and her black hole eyes locked her tightly. Li Mingxi was worried about his appearance. She asked carefully, "Xiao Lang, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Lang did not answer her, but lowered his head and forced a kiss on her lips. "Well..." His sudden rudeness hurt li Mingxi. Under the consciousness, Li Mingxi pinched her jaw more fiercely, but he dodged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3046 Xiao Lang urgently needs this kiss to make sure that Li Mingxi is still OK. He can''t forget how restless he was when he called her a few hours ago. He went to the dragon''s house to find her. The people of the dragon family said that she had left and they had shown him the surveillance. At that time, he suspected that Lee had met a gangster. So he immediately called the police and drove around looking for her After a few hours of anxious search, the dragon family called him and said they could help him find someone. However, they have one condition, that is, they want him and Li Mingxi to settle in city B. At that moment, he knew that Lee''s disappearance had something to do with the dragon family. He threatened the dragon family to hand over the people, but the dragon family pretended to be stupid with him, saying that people were not in their hands. Xiao Lang almost wanted to rush to the dragon''s house and beat them all! Just when he was going to mobilize people to come to city B, Li Mingxi''s phone finally got through Hearing her say that she was ok, although he was calm, he was still worried. He would not rest assured that she was safe. Now, Lee is back. His wife is back He can also hug her and kiss her. Xiao Lang was very excited when he lost and recovered. Naturally, his kiss was out of control. Li Mingxi''s body was pressed tightly on the wall by him, and his head was forced to be raised to bear his fierce demands. She understands Xiao Lang''s mood at the moment, but she can''t breathe Lee doesn''t want to be the first person to die from kissing. She pushed Xiao Lang''s body, and Xiao Lang roared: "don''t move Li Mingxi wanted to roll his eyes: "I''m going to suffocate..." Xiao Lang is slightly Leng. Seeing Li Mingxi gasping, his eyes suddenly become very gentle. A gentle kiss on Lee''s swollen lips followed by a kiss on her neck. With a sudden tightening of his waist, Li Mingxi was picked up by him and walked towards the big bed. Her body was laid down by her, and Li Mingxi was lying on her back, like a waterfall of hair. Xiao Lang propped up above her and asked softly, "have you been wronged?" Li Mingxi blinked his eyes, and then came back. "No, they didn''t do anything to me." "Sorry, I didn''t protect you." Xiao Lang said guilty. Lee shook his head. "It''s none of your business. I didn''t know they would do that." "Let''s go back tonight." Xiao Lang Dao. Lee only thought for a second. "Good." Since the dragon family dares to treat her like this, she doesn''t have to stay to please them. Xiao Lang bent his lips and laughed, then bowed his head and continued what he had not accomplished. Feeling his strong desire ~ hope, Li Mingxi puzzled asked: "tonight is not going back?" Now it''s time to pack up. How can he still have the heart to do that Xiao Lang vaguely answered her: "no hurry, there is still time..." Li Mingxi looks at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It''s almost five o''clock. Is there still time? Facts have proved that Xiao Lang is a man who stresses efficiency and has a strong sense of time. An hour later, he ended his passion. Then it took more than half an hour to help Lee and himself take a bath, and packed the luggage quickly. It took another half an hour for them to arrive at the airport and buy tickets at 7:30 p.m. Then, in the last few minutes, they managed to catch the plane. After packing, the plane just took off. It''s not too much, not much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3047 Xiao Lang sat beside Li Mingxi, fastened her seat belt, and said with a smile, "do you see, is the time just enough?" Li Mingxi gave him a funny look and then yawned. After a lot of trouble, she was already very sleepy. Xiao Lang hugged her body and said, "sleep for a while. I''ll call you when I get there." Lee leaned against him, found a comfortable position, closed his eyes and went to sleep. When they arrived in city a, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. The airport was very cold and there were not many taxis. Fortunately, Xiao Lang found someone to pick them up. Back home, Lee changed his clothes and went to bed. They didn''t eat dinner. Li Mingxi was not hungry, just wanted to sleep. Xiao Lang forced her to drink a glass of milk before she fell asleep. Or at home to sleep comfortable, that night, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang both sleep very heavy. The next day, they both woke up. Xiao Lang didn''t go to the hotel for several days, so he went to see his two restaurants after breakfast in the morning. Li Mingxi has nothing to do but wash clothes and clean up at home. The people of the dragon family have not contacted her. They must know that she has come back, but they have not contacted her. Maybe they don''t ask her to treat long Jiutian for face saving. Or maybe they''re hesitating. No matter what they think, Lee doesn''t care. It''s better not to treat long Jiutian. After eating something at noon, Li Mingxi drove to see Jiang Yufei and them. After a few days, I don''t know what Ruan''s little princess looks like now. As soon as he entered the living room, Li Mingxi heard a voice coming from upstairs. "Daddy, it''s time to give it to me. You''ve been holding it for an hour!" Ansel yelled. Ruan Tianling light way: "you are young, can''t hold, don''t fall sister." "But I have a lot of strength." "What strength can you have?" Ruan Tianling despised him infinitely. Ansel didn''t agree: "I can even hold Jun Qi. I don''t believe you." Li Mingxi walked into the master bedroom and saw Ansel holding Junqi from behind and lifting him up. As a result, they stopped cooking for less than a few seconds. Ruan Tianling holds the baby in both hands and sits beside the bed with his legs up. "Jun Qi, you can''t hold your brother up." He directed Jun Qi Dao. Jun Qi goes around Ansel, picks him up and walks around the room. Ruan Tianling sneered at Ansel: "see, your strength is not as good as Jun Qi." Ansel was very frustrated. He drooped his cerebellar pouch and said, "Jun Qi eats so much every day. He must be stronger than me, and he is heavier than me..." Ruan Tianling despised him again: "do you think you eat less?" "Even if my strength is not as strong as Jun Qi, I still have the strength to hold my sister. Mummy, do you say it, cousin, do you say it Jiang Yufei lies on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed. When Li Mingxi came in, they saw her, but because she was too familiar with her, they didn''t deliberately say hello, as if Li Mingxi came here, it should be natural. Li Mingxi walked to Ruan Tianling with a smile and bent down to see the little princess. "Oh, it''s changed." Li Mingxi exclaimed. Ansel hurriedly came over and explained professionally: "my sister is growing up every day. After a few days, she will certainly change. Cousin, do you think my sister has become beautiful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3048 "Yes." Li Mingxi likes beautiful children best. She reaches out her hand and says, "come on, give me a hug." Ruan Tianling avoided her for fear that she would take the baby away: "you can''t hold it now." "Why?" Ruan Tianling said: "now her body is very soft. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will hurt her. What''s more, for the first three months, it''s best for parents to hold babies, not for others. " Li Mingxi has never heard such a saying: "why can''t you give it to someone else?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "according to him, if you give it to an outsider, your child will not be close to your parents." Li Mingxi jokingly said: "where do I know, how can I not know?" Ruan Tianling''s ability to tell lies is first-class: "read in books." "Daddy is a liar! Everything is read in books, and you don''t show me what books are! " Ansel took down his backstage. Ruan Tianling squinted at him: "when you understand that French book, I''ll show it to you." Ansel puffed his face angrily and didn''t want to talk to this rascal dad. Li Minxi rubbed Ansel''s head: "are you learning French?" "Yes, I just started." "Your father is obviously bullying you." It was a long time before he understood a French book. Ansel nodded in agreement: "I was bullying me." Ruan Tianling said faintly: "where did I bully you. I read it all from French books. Even if I give it to you now, you can''t understand it. " "Cousin, do you know French?" Li Mingxi embarrassed: "I can understand, but I don''t know many words..." Ansel couldn''t help but look down on her. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "don''t listen to Ruan Tianling nonsense. Everything he reads is from the book. I don''t know when he read." Ruan Tianling quickly explained: "I will go to open a book when I have time. How come it is not from the book? I also took notes. I don''t believe it. " Ruan Tianling carefully placed the child beside Jiang Yufei, and then went to the study to get his notes. As soon as he left, Ansel quickly turned into a monkey. He climbed into bed and kissed the little princess in the face. "My sister is so sweet and lovely..." Li Mingxi pushed his head away, and she came to kiss him. "Cousin, you can''t kiss without permission!" Ansel pushes her away. Li Mingxi glared at him: "you can''t kiss at random, you still try your best to kiss." "I''m her brother, I can kiss!" "Kiss what?" Ruan Tianling''s voice sounded at the door. Ansel pouted and stopped talking. Ruan Tianling came to give him a shudder: "said how many times, sister can not be confused kiss." Ansel retorts, "you can''t kiss randomly, you still kiss every day!" "I''m her father, so I can kiss." "Oh, you laugh me to death..." Li Mingxi burst out laughing. It was estimated that her laughter was too terrible. The quiet little princess flattened her small mouth and made a voice of dissatisfaction. "You''ve made a noise to her!" Father and son said to her with one voice. Li Mingxi: Ruan Tianling drove the two of them away and sat down beside the little princess himself. He handed the thick notebook in his hand to Jiang Yufei. The one who offered the treasure said, "look, these are all my notes." Jiang Yufei was surprised and opened her notebook www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3049 On the white paper, there are neat handwriting. Jiang Yufei looked over several pages and found that all of them were notes about how to take care of children. Thick notebook, he has written half. Jiang Yufei was surprised and asked him, "when did you start writing?" "When you have a baby, I''ll take notes when I have time." Ruan Tianling said very proud. Jiang Yufei smile some brilliant, she did not expect Ruan Tianling so attached to this child. "Show me." Li Mingxi held out his hand and Jiang Yufei handed it to her. Li Mingxi looked over some contents and said with a smile: "good, Ruan Tianling, I can''t see that you are so careful." Ruan Tianling teased the little princess, very proud to say: "so what I said is right, because I read from the book." Li Mingxi said with a smile, "have you ever heard a word?" "What words?" Jiang Yufei doubts asked, others also looked at her. Li Mingxi said: "the first child is raised according to the book, the second child is raised according to the pig, and the third child grows up by himself. But I think your family is just the opposite. " Jiang Yufei thought about it for a moment, didn''t she. The third child in their family is raised according to books, the second is Jun Qi, raised according to pigs, and the first is Anson Khan, that child is really his own growth, do not need them to worry about. Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei chuckled and even Ruan Tianling laughed. But Ansel was not happy, "so I am the least favored one!" Ruan Tianling said, "you can change with Junqi. You can be the second." Ansel takes a look at Junqi, the simple brother who only knows how to eat If he is like him, sweat, think about it will feel terrible. "No! I''d rather grow myself than raise it as a pig. " Ansel''s head shakes like a rattle. Jiang Yufei and they laughed. Li Mingxi really wants to say that Junqi is the happiest. His world is simple and not complicated. He is carefree every day. He can do whatever he wants without any burden. He is not the happiest one. After not staying with Jiang Yufei for a long time, Li Mingxi left. Then she drove to her parents again. Naturally, she had dinner with her parents before leaving. After a few days of peace, Li Mingxi really thought that the dragon family would not look for her again, she received a call from long Jiuge. "Miss Li, I''m downstairs. Can you come down?" Li Mingxi frowned, she did not say anything more, hung up the phone and went downstairs. Long Jiutian''s car is parked outside the community. When she came out, the door opened automatically. Li Mingxi did not get on the bus. She stood at the door and asked him, "Mr. long, what can I do for you?" Long Jiuge said with a smile: "Miss Li, people have already sent a city. Now I want to take you to have a look." "Miss Li, please get on the bus." Dragon nine songs can not be rejected. Li Mingxi stood still. Seeing her concern, long Jiuge said, "don''t worry, we won''t embarrass you any more. Didn''t Miss Li say that as long as we send people to city a, you will continue to treat them? " It has always been Li Mingxi''s creed of life to know how to leave room. Since the dragon family no longer embarrasses her, she does not have to die. "Wait a minute. I''ll call first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3050 Li Mingxi turned around and called Xiao Lang to tell him that long Jiuge came to find her. Xiao Lang listened and said, "don''t go, even if you want to go, I will go with you." "I''m afraid not. They won''t ask you to go. Don''t worry. This is city A. they won''t mess around. " "If they don''t agree with me, don''t go." "Xiao Lang, I''ll be fine. Since long Jiuge agrees to call you, it means I''m ok. " Xiao Lang pondered: "well, you should pay attention to safety." "Well, I see." Lee hung up the phone and got on the bus of dragon nine songs. She called the content, long Jiuge naturally heard, he hook lip light smile: "Miss Li''s courage color, I admire very much." "I''m flattered." Li Mingxi didn''t want to talk to him, so he only gave a light reply. Long Jiuge doesn''t speak any more and concentrates on driving. He took Li Mingxi to a villa in the countryside. Li Mingxi followed him into the villa where there were many bodyguards in black. What''s more, there are monitors all over the villa Long Jiutian was transferred here by them, and even the medical equipment was ready. From then on, Li Mingxi will treat him here every day until he recovers. Of course, if the dragon family found a better doctor, she would not be needed for treatment. Lee Ming HSI felt ironic. It''s her fault that long Jiutian will become what it is today. Now let her treat him, this fate is really wonderful. But she won''t cure him It was almost dark when Li Mingxi came home. Long Jiuge sent her to the door of the community. Before the car stopped, Li Mingxi saw Xiao Lang standing outside the community. Li Mingxi told him when to come back, but he didn''t expect that he would come out to wait for her. When the car stopped, Li Mingxi pushed the door to get off. Xiao Lang watched her come back safely and said, "are you ok?" Li Mingxi shook his head: "I''m ok." Long Jiuge put out his head, raised his lips and laughed: "Mr. Xiao, you are too careful. We, the dragon family and Miss Li, have no enmity and will not harm her. " Li Mingxi''s face stiffened for a moment, but soon recovered, they did not notice. Xiao Lang said uneasily: "Mingxi agrees to help you. I hope you will not be ungrateful. And one more thing, if you have any complaints, come at me and don''t hurt her. " Dragon nine Song Ha ha ha a smile, jokingly said: "no problem, I promise you, before not eliminating you, we will not move her." Li Mingxi glared at the Dragon Jiuge: "what nonsense!" Long Jiuge was surprised for a moment, how could her reaction be so excited? Li Mingxi realized that he had lost his temper and said faintly, "if you have any dissatisfaction with me, just rush to me!" Xiao Lang frowned with disapproval. Dragon nine song is a smile: "your husband and wife are really deep, do not say, I go first, goodbye." Put his head back, long Jiuge soon started the car to leave. Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi''s hand and asked with concern: "did they really not embarrass you?" "No! The Dragon nine song did not say that I and they have no injustice and hatred, why do they embarrass me Li Mingxi said with a smile. In fact, Xiao Lang does not agree with Li Mingxi''s treatment of the dragon family. He always felt that if he was involved with the dragon family, there would be no good things. "Wife, or you quit this job." Xiao Lang suggested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3051 Li Mingxi also wants to, but the dragon family is so strong that if she does not agree to treat that person, she will offend the dragon family. Besides, it''s better for her to treat long Jiutian than for others. At least she can guarantee that he can''t recover Do other people to treat him, in case the Dragon nine days suddenly wake up? So it''s better for her to master the situation of long Jiutian. Of course, what Li Mingxi thinks in his mind can''t be told to Xiao Lang. She took his arm and said, "I have promised them and signed an agreement. It''s not good to quit now. What''s more, it''s my duty to treat people. As a doctor, I can''t help them when they die. " Xiao Lang knows that Li Mingxi is a very warm-hearted person. Otherwise, she would not take the initiative to treat him. He is very democratic and does not restrict Lee''s development of her career. Seeing Li Mingxi insist, he can''t say anything. He can only respect her decision. "Well, if you are wronged, you must tell me." Li Mingxi picks eyebrow, amorous feelings smile: "who dares to give me aggrieved?" Xiao Lang is aware of Li Mingxi''s toughness, and is hardly willing to suffer losses. He could rest assured of her character. Xiao Lang Fong pinched her nose and hugged her to walk towards the community: "go, go home. By the way, have you eaten yet? " "Not yet. I''d like to have your dinner." "I''ll make it for you." The two happily returned home and continued to live their daily plain and happy life. The next day, he went to cure long Jiutian. Li Mingxi drove there by himself. After that, she has to drive by herself, which is equivalent to going to work. Fortunately, the people of the dragon family are not so overbearing. It is not stipulated that she should go every day. They only need her best efforts. Li Mingxi does his best every day, absolutely impeccable! But she must leave work on time every day and never stay for another minute. And two days a week. Long Jiutian''s illness has not progressed for more than ten years, so the people of the long family have no hope for Li Mingxi in the short term. In two or three years, they can wait. Li Mingxi is going to spend it. Maybe two or three years later, long Jiutian is dead As long as he is dead, she should have no worries. Time flies, twinkling of an eye, will arrive Ruan family young princess''s full moon wine. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang went to the mall in person to choose gifts for their children. Ruan''s little princess was named Ruan junai. The name was taken by Ruan Tianling. He said that the little princess was the favorite of the whole family, so she was named junai. The nickname, of course, is called Xiaoai. Gifts for full moon babies are nothing more than clothes, shoes, milk powder, diapers, etc. Or send silver jewelry, jade pendant, gold is too heavy, not suitable for children. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang have not decided what to send. Holding Xiao Lang''s arm, Li Mingxi and he strolled around the mall, and did not know what to send. "What can I give you?" Li Mingxi asked Xiao Lang again. Xiao Lang also did not know, "I am the first time to choose a full moon gift, I do not know what to send." Li Mingxi laughed: "I''m also the first time." Ruan''s family lacked nothing. They gave gifts as novelty, not as expensive. It''s just this novelty. It''s really hard to think of it. "It''s better to send jade pendants." Xiao Lang suggested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3052 Li thought, shaking his head: "no, it''s too common, no features." "Then send silver?" "Li still shook his head:" it''s not interesting. " Xiao Lang stall stall: "I really can''t think of it. Wife, you should decide. You can give whatever you say. " "I''m waiting for you to make a decision!" "You are a wife, and it''s up to you." Li Mingxi smiled and said, "you are still husband..." Xiao Lang said in a proper way: "in our house, the owner of a family is a wife, and what the wife says is what." "It''s clear that you want to be lazy." Li Mingxi smiled at him. "I think, I think it''s better to send the silver." "You don''t mean it''s not fun to send silver?" "I''m talking about silver." Xiao Lang came to be interested: "what silverware?" Limingxi pulled down his head and muttered in his ear. Xiao Lang said funny: "it really conforms to your style, OK, do as you say." When they decide what to send, they will go and prepare them immediately. Because they want too special things, and the time is too short, so the silver manufacturers specially arranged some workers, day and night rush. Of course, overtime pay is five times, and Xiao Lang gives them. The full moon wine of the little princess Ruan family was held in the golden emperor hotel. The scale is large, almost entertaining all the people at the top level of city a, even many people from other provinces have invited them. On the day of the banquet, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang arrived at the hotel early. Jiang Yufei just came out of the moon, the body looked at some fullness, but gave her a little charm. When they arrived, Li Mingxi went directly to the lounge. Jiang Yufei was in the lounge, and mother Li came, and they were all watching the little princess. When Li Mingxi came, Jiang Yufei got up and greeted them. "Come and see, how lovely the child is," Li said, smiling with little love Li Mingxi''s heart has bad feeling, otherwise, Li mother next sentence is: "you see how lovely the child, you still do not hurry to have a baby." Look, she knew that mother would say that. Li Mingxi, afraid of her mother urging her to have children, hurriedly smiled: "I see a lot of my friends come out there. I will take Xiao Lang to meet them and help to receive guests by the way." After that, she pulled Xiao Lang and ran away. Li mother shook her head because no one was in the family, and she counted Li Mingxi. "Every time I let her have a child, she would find excuses to escape." Ruan mother smiled: "Mingxi just married, the matter of giving birth to children is not urgent, slowly." "She is all in her thirties, and she will not give birth to one soon. When will she wait. Besides, she has been married to Xiao Lang for months. " Ruan mother comforted her and said, "I think Mingxi wants to have a child. You will give her too much pressure to talk about her so often." Mother Li sighed, and she didn''t want to put pressure on Lee Mingxi. But at the thought of her age, she was very anxious, and she hated to have one right away. If Lee had given birth to a child, she would not have been able to say that she would be reborn. The problem is that none of them are available. Can she not worry After Li Mingxi escaped with Xiao Lang, she complained to Xiao Lang: "my mother once said to me once, I couldn''t see her." Xiao Lang laughed: "mom is also for our good." Li Mingxi dare not continue the topic, afraid Xiao Lang is sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3053 She pulled him and said with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to meet some friends." The topic was easily distracted by Li Mingxi. People who come to the party will first give presents to the host family. Jiang Yufei''s body has not yet fully recovered, so Ruan Fu and Ruan Tianling are the ones who receive guests outside. Later, they joined Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang, and soon Ruan''s mother came out to receive the guests. After exchanging greetings with several new guests, Ruan Tianling took time to look at them. "No presents?" They both came empty handed. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "you are so rich that you certainly don''t care whether we give gifts or not." "Who is too much money? Besides, you two are not short of money. Are you both mean to give a gift? " Ruan Tianling said, staring directly at Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "the gift is still on the way. It will come soon." "I can say, this is my first daughter''s full moon wine, your gift is not enough weight to pass the test." She always likes to squeeze others, but fortunately she is well prepared. "Don''t worry, it''s enough weight!" Li Mingxi said Just then, their present came. Two workers came in carrying a big fellow, covered with red cloth, and could not see what it was. But the big one is. "Our present is coming," Li said happily The whole audience''s eyes were fixed on the gifts they gave. What kind of gift is it? Such a big one is as tall as a child of seven or eight years old. "Just put it here." Li Mingxi instructed the workers to put down the gifts. The worker put down the gift and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s hard for you. Go down and have something to eat." As soon as Li Mingxi finished, a waiter came forward and led the workers to leave. Ruan Tianling: what is this "You can see it by opening it." Li Mingxi said with great expectation. Ruan Tianling comes forward and opens the red cloth covered with it - a pony made of silver is exposed! There are saddles and pedals on the ponies. Charmingly naive, vivid, vivid and lovely foal lit up Ruan Tianling''s eyes. The guests were also surprised. Xiaoai happens to belong to a horse. This foal is the most suitable one for her. Ruan Tianling nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Ha ha, my daughter must like it very much in the future. " Try it, Daddy Ansel ran over excitedly, turned over neatly and rode on the pony. Under the pony also made a movable plate, move, the pony will shake, as if it is really riding the same. Ruan Tianling was more satisfied with the present. Ruan mother was very happy to touch the pony, "Minxi, this is all made of silver?" "Yes, aunt, but not pure silver." Pure silver is too soft and not hard enough. But even if it''s not pure silver, it costs a lot of silver to make such a big horse. Ruan mother murmured at her: "too expensive." Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows and said, "Mom, they didn''t suffer. Now they give me such a valuable gift. When their child is full moon, I will give more valuable one, don''t you think? " Ruan''s mother thought about it, and accepted the gift with ease. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang looked at each other. Li Mingxi murmured, "am I too corrupt?" This gift is sent out, but it can''t be taken back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3054 Because they didn''t plan to have children at all. Xiao Lang hugged her body, and shallow and clenched her lips. "It doesn''t matter, but our money is not for their children, for whom." Li Mingxi wants to cry without tears. Is this a wonder that she doesn''t have a child. But Xiao Lang''s appearance is serious, and there is no other meaning. Maybe she thought more. The full moon wine was held very smoothly. Because of the gift from Li Mingxi, it also impressed everyone with the full moon wine. After the party, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang went to the lounge to chat with their families. Jiang Yufei likes the pony they sent by Li Mingxi. Everyone was talking about the pony they had sent. Ruan''an laughed: "Mingxi, you should give birth to a child. Next year is the year of sheep. Let Tianling send you a golden sheep." Ruan Tianling picked up eyebrows: "Grandpa, then I am not lost?" "You can have another one, and hopefully they will return the next time they give them." Ruan''an had just finished, and everyone laughed. Li Mingxi is a little bit of a smile. Golden sheep, she is doomed to not get it. Maybe, but it''s not a golden sheep. Li Mingxi calculated the twelve zodiac. Horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog, pig, mouse, cow Well, the animals behind are quite big except mice. Just don''t give her the golden mouse. No, she can''t even get the golden mouse The more Li thought, the more he felt like he had lost his family. But Xiao Lang said that if they don''t want children, their money can only be used on others. At the thought of the child, Li Mingxi was a little bit gloomy. She was about to take back her sight, but she was full of expectant eyes. Li Mingxi felt guilty. Mom, I''m afraid your wish is not so easy to achieve. It was getting dark. Limingxi left the hotel and planned to go back to their homes. Before limingxi and Xiao Lang get on the bus, Li mother pulls limingxi and asks her, "are you busy tomorrow?" Tomorrow is weekend. Li Mingxi doesn''t have to see long for nine days. "Tomorrow I''m fine, mom, what''s wrong with you?" "Go shopping with me tomorrow." "Shopping?!" She seldom goes shopping with her mother, so Li Mingxi is surprised. Li mother nodded: "tomorrow I will find you again, OK, you go back, pay attention to safety on the road." Xiao Lang laughs: "Mom, you also pay attention to safety." "You know, go back." Li Mu waved with a smile, and she was really satisfied with Xiao Lang. When their parents left by car, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang Cai got in and started to leave. Li Mingxi closed his eyes wearily with his window closed what happened? Tired? " Xiao Lang asked her on her side. She is not tired, she is inexplicable mood is low. Ruan Tianling has three children, she does not envy is false. But dragon is still alive for nine days. Who knows if he will wake up suddenly. If he wakes up, her life will be worth it Even if she doesn''t die, her future will be very sad. So she dared not have children, afraid to get the children involved. "Well, a little," Li nodded Xiao Lang slowed down the speed: "sleep, I call you." Li Mingxi sat straight: "I''m ok. Go back early. I don''t have much to eat today. I want to go back and eat something." "Or else, find a place to eat before going back?" Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, go back to eat." *The year of horse is written casually, and it is not necessary to take the seat with this year ~ the year of the horse is written at will www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3055 In order to drink the full moon wine, they are wearing very formal, evening dress, pure handmade suit. They go to eat like this. Unless they go to a high-end restaurant, it''s weird where to eat. Xiao Lang also thought of this, so he had to speed up his car and go home. Back home, he went to cook some noodles, two people ate half a bowl before giving up. Li Mingxi plans to take a bath after eating. Xiao Lang took her hand: "just ate something, don''t take a bath." "It''s OK. I''m in good health." Xiao Lang found that although Li Mingxi is a good doctor, she is always very casual with her body. For example, often eat before going to bed. Eat something to take a bath, or eat spicy food Although she thought she was in good health, the habit was not good. "Exercise and digest before you take a bath." Xiao Lang proposed. "Sport what? What''s more, eating is not suitable for sports? " Xiao Lang smile: "don''t do strenuous exercise, just dance." Then he turned on the music and played a soothing tune. Then he went up to Lee and held out his hand to her: "ballroom dance, OK?" Li Mingxi smiles brightly: "can." She put her hand in his hand and danced with him to the music. They jump very slowly, very leisurely. Li Mingxi didn''t wear high-heeled shoes. She only reached Xiao Lang''s chin. She raised her head and looked up at him for a while, then she felt that her neck was sore. "How long is your head?" Li Mingxi suddenly asked. Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand why she asked such strange questions. Li Mingxi made a visual inspection: "is it 25cm?" Xiao Lang laughs: "how do you ask such a question?" "Because I feel so sore in my neck." Li Mingxi''s reply made Xiao Lang cry and laugh, "are you looking at my head?" "But my eyes are not on top of my head." Yes, her head is just up to his chin, so her eyes to his eyes should be almost as long as his head. Xiao Lang solemnly said: "have not measured, or another day to measure?" Li Mingxi nodded: "good." She twisted her neck and blinked her sour eyes. "No more dancing. Go and have a rest." Xiao Lang said thoughtfully. But Lee likes the atmosphere and doesn''t want to go to rest early. "Or you can carry me on your back." She''s looking forward to the proposal. Xiao Lang did not want to nod, he turned and squatted down in front of her: "come up." Li Mingxi happily lies on his back, and Xiao Lang easily carries her up. This is the first time Xiao Lang carried her. Li Mingxi was lying on his generous back, feeling very secure. When I was a child, my father would often carry her, but when she was a little older, he would not carry her any more. She forgot what it was like to be carried on her back. "I carried you, now you carry me." Li Mingxi said suddenly. Xiao Lang thought about it for a while and then remembered that he was drunk with Ruan Tianling. She carried him out of the restaurant. It was the first time that he was carried by a woman. No, it was the first time someone carried him. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "you carry me once, and I will carry you all my life." "Did I not make a profit?" Li Mingxi smiles sweetly. "No, I made it." Because she was willing to let him carry it all his life, he just made money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3056 Li Mingxi hugged his neck, no longer spoke, only quietly enjoyed the warmth of this moment. Xiao Lang also no longer speak, he steadily carrying her, walking slowly, like a stable cradle. Gradually, Li Mingxi fell asleep on his back. Xiao Lang didn''t know she was asleep. He just felt the liquid dripping on his neck. At first, he thought Li Mingxi was crying, but he was stunned. But soon he realized that she was asleep and drooling Xiao Lang Fong smiles and walks to the bedroom with her on his back. Xiao Lang wakes up first in the morning. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Li Mingxi was holding the quilt and sleeping soundly. Her face is very delicate, the facial features are deep and beautiful, every morning when he wakes up to see her, he feels happy. After looking at her affectionately for a while, Xiao Lang couldn''t help kissing her lips. If it wasn''t enough, he kissed her several times. Li Mingxi was woken up by him and opened his eyes in a daze: "what are you doing Li Mingxi was originally unconscious murmur, Xiao Lang heard, eyes suddenly deep. He rolled over and pressed on her, kissing her deeply. Li Mingxi is completely sober this time. "Stop it, I''m going to sleep..." She pushed his body. She couldn''t push it away. Xiao Lang took off her nightdress several times: "I''ll sleep later..." Can''t tolerate Li Mingxi''s refusal at all. Xiao Lang is familiar with teasing her sensitivity. After a while, Li Mingxi loses his armor. It is estimated that it is the reason for the vigorous energy in the morning. Xiao Lang wants a little hard. At the end of the day, Li Mingxi is so tired that he doesn''t want to move. He closes his eyes and falls asleep again. Xiao Lang, however, was energetic. He went to take a bath with satiety on his face. After changing his clothes, he went to make breakfast. He had breakfast and left a portion for Lee, but didn''t wake her up. Li Mingxi sleeps in the dark in bed. Until the harsh cell phone ring woke her up. Li Mingxi impatiently connected the phone: "who is it?" "Are you still sleeping? What time is it now, you are still sleeping! If Xiao Lang knew that his wife was so lazy, he didn''t know if he would cry Li Mingxi turned over and sat up -- when she looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table, it was 9:30. All blame Xiao Lang, but for him, she would not get up late. Li Mingxi scratched his head: "Mom, what can I do for you?" "It was not agreed yesterday that you would go shopping with me today?" Li Mingxi was so upset that she forgot, "you wait for me. I''ll get up right away." Li Mingxi hung up and went to wash. She was brushing her teeth when she heard something outside. Is Xiao Lang back? Li Mingxi walked into the bedroom and opened the half opened door. A figure came to the bedroom door and suddenly appeared in front of her. Li Mingxi was startled, and his mother was also shocked. "Scared to death!" Li''s mother covered her chest. Li Mingxi thought, also scared to death me. "Mom, why are you here?" "I''ll drop in to see you." Li''s mother looked inside. "Don''t look. Xiao Lang is not here. Today he has something to do and goes to work." Lee turned around and went on brushing his teeth. Li''s mother walked into the bedroom and saw the condom on the bedside table. Not only that, but also used covers in the garbage basket Are they using condoms all the time?! Immediately, Li''s face sank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3057 Li Mingxi washed out and saw his mother sitting on the bed, her face not very good. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" She asked in doubt. Li''s mother pointed to the condom on the bedside table: "what''s going on? Have you been contraception? " Li Mingxi secretly exclaimed that he had forgotten to put things away. She said with a smile: "no, you know I just got hurt and recovered, so it''s not suitable for pregnancy, so I''m using this for the time being." As he said this, Li Mingxi put the things away, and the bags in the garbage basket were tied up quickly, trying to make her mother out of sight and out of mind. Li''s mother was not so good to cheat: "your injury has been cured for a long time, and the medicine has stopped. But now you are still contraception. Do you think I am a fool?" "Mom, we really forgot for a while." Li Mingxi decided not to admit it. What else did Li''s mother want to say? She could only hold back for the time being when she thought of her purpose today. "I can''t tell you. Change your clothes quickly. I''ll wait for you outside. " With that, Mrs. Li got up and went to the living room. Li Mingxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time wondered, how could her mother let her go so easily today? Forget it. If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to. Li Mingxi changed his clothes, put on light makeup and went out with his bag. Li''s mother saw her coming out. She got up and said, "let''s go." Li Mingxi did something wrong, immediately flattered, and kept up. They went out and went downstairs and got into the Li''s car. Mother Li told the driver to drive, and the driver started the car immediately. "What are you going to buy, Ma?" "What do you want to buy? I''ll buy it for you." Li''s mother looked at her and said, "I want to go to the hospital first." Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment, and then asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" "Just check it out." Li''s mother didn''t want to talk more. Li Mingxi didn''t ask. She thought she would go to the hospital and ask the doctor. Instead of going to the hospital set up by Li Mingxi, Li''s mother took her to the city''s first hospital. She has made an appointment with a doctor and can do the examination as soon as she arrives. Li Mingxi saw his mother go to a gynecologist, and he was more sure that there was something wrong with her mother''s body. Li Mingxi was also worried about her mother, but she heard her mother say to the doctor: "you can check her to see if she is healthy and pregnant." Li Mingxi was shocked and dumbfounded. "Mom, you..." Li''s mother nodded: "yes, I''m bringing you to do the examination. Now go to the doctor and check it out. Remember to cooperate. " "Mom, I''m in good health. I don''t need to be checked." Li Mingxi said. "I won''t be at ease until I see the results with my own eyes. Go ahead, mom. It''s for you, too. Even if you really have any problems, it doesn''t matter. Let''s treat and recuperate slowly. " Li''s mother has determined that Li Mingxi''s delay in pregnancy is due to her physical problems. Li Mingxi is unable to laugh or cry, and has a headache. She''s in good health. She''s not pregnant because she''s not planning to have a baby. "Mom, I''m really fit." "Whether there is a problem or not, you have to check it now!" Li Mu said strongly. Li Mingxi couldn''t resist his mother at all, so he had to follow the doctor to check. It seems that she doesn''t want to be pregnant. She can''t hide it After the examination, they spent some more time waiting for the results to come out. The results of the examination are very good. Li Mingxi is in good health and suitable for pregnancy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3058 Li mother wondered, since Li Mingxi''s health is OK, why do they still want contraception? Don''t want to have children, or is Xiao Lang in trouble? Li Mu took Li Mingxi and asked her in a low voice: "I ask you, is there something wrong with Xiao Lang?" Li Mingxi: "If he has a problem, treat him early. You can''t delay your age now, or you can be a test tube baby. " Listening to his mother said more and more ridiculous, Li Mingxi helplessly said: "Mom, Xiao Lang''s body is no problem." "Really?" "Really!" Li''s mother stares at Li Mingxi for a few seconds. "Since it''s OK, why do you want contraception?" "All said, my body is just right..." "Well, your excuses are too false. You''ve been in good health for more than a month, and you''re just in time! " Li''s mother could not help but accentuate her tone. Li Mingxi said bravely: "well, we have no plans to have children for the time being, and we have decided to talk about it in two years." Mother Li''s face went down. "You''ll be 37 in two years!" Li''s mother was so angry that she said, "what do you think? You''re not old enough to learn from young people. Do you want to play for a few years and have children again?" "Mom, we have our plans, so don''t worry too much." Li Mingxi said flatteringly. Li''s mother frowned: "is this what you mean or Xiao Lang''s?" "Mine!" Li Mingxi nodded heavily. Li Mu raised her hand in anger and wanted to slap her Li Mingxi blinked guilty, waiting for the slap to fall, she has never been hit, do not know whether it will be very painful. However, Li''s mother refused to beat her, and the slap did not fall. "You''re going to piss me off!" Li''s mother turned and walked away angrily. Li Mingxi quickly followed her. "Don''t be angry, mom. If you are, hit me." "Go away, don''t call my mother!" Li''s mother pushed her away angrily. Li Mingxi felt very uncomfortable in her heart, but she couldn''t tell her mother the truth. What can she say? She pushed the future successor of the dragon family down the cliff. Now the man has been in a coma for 13 years and is half paralyzed. If the dragon family knew that she did it, they would kill her recklessly? I''m afraid my mother is not so angry. Although long Jiutian deserves it, she has never regretted her original action, but in front of the powerful power, there is no right or wrong. Besides, no one knows what happened to her. Others will only think that she made it up Li Mingxi was hard to follow her mother. She was not so angry when she saw her like this. But she was still angry, angry that she was too willful and reckless. After getting on the bus, Li''s mother told the driver to drive Li Mingxi back. Li Mingxi asked with a flattering smile, "Mom, are you not going to buy anything?" Li mother asked lightly: "tell me, why don''t you have children now?" "Xiao Langgang and I are newly married..." Li''s mother waved her hand: "stop talking. I have a headache." The girl was full of lies, none of which was true. She was angry once and for all. Li Mingxi shut up and didn''t say it if she didn''t. She also worked hard to make up a lie. When the car arrived at Li Mingxi''s apartment, Li''s mother let her off. Li Mingxi invited her to sit upstairs. She cooked for her, but his mother refused. Even before Li''s mother got off the bus, she told the driver to drive back. Li Mingxi knew that her mother was really angry this time and could only hope that she would be relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3059 After the car started, Li Mu took out her mobile phone and dialed Xiao Lang''s phone. Xiao Lang was surprised to receive a call from his mother-in-law. "Hello, Ma. What can I do for you?" Xiao Lang quickly connected the phone. Li''s mother asked him, "Xiao Lang, what''s the matter with you and Mingxi? Why not have children? " Xiao Lang was stunned -- "don''t lie to me, tell me the truth, why not?" Xiao Lang didn''t expect his mother-in-law to know about it. He didn''t know how to answer. Lie, he can''t say, do not say his mother-in-law certainly does not agree. Li''s mother saw his delay in answering, and she knew there was a secret. She had no choice but to ask directly, "Xiao Lang, do you want to have children with your mother?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "Mom, when I married Mingxi, I didn''t say that it would be OK to have children or not." "Which means you still want it?" Well. " Of course he wanted it. "It''s minshi who doesn''t want children, does she?" Li''s mother knows her daughter more or less. Don''t dare to discuss with my wife: "Xiao Lang Xi." Li Mingxi told his mother that they were going to ask for it again in two years. But Xiao Lang said, they decided not to! Li''s mother was very glad that she had one more heart and spoke ambiguously. Otherwise, she was cheated by Lee Myung hee again and didn''t know that they didn''t want it at all. "You mean you''re going to never have children?" Li''s mother held back her anger and asked lightly. "Mom, without kids, I''ll be nice to mincey, and there won''t be any change. And children''s problems will not affect the relationship between our husband and wife. " Xiao Lang explained. Although Xiao Lang said it very well, Li''s mother didn''t think so. Li''s mother is a traditional woman. In her opinion, a family must have children. It is absolutely impossible without children. And men are just married when they say good, a long time who knows what will become like. People change. Li Mingxi does not give birth to Xiao Lang, she is sorry for Xiao Lang, for a long time, Xiao Lang naturally does not care about her. Xiao Lang is handsome and rich in gold. It''s not hard to imagine that when he was 50 or 60 years old, there were still many beautiful women who were attracted to him. At that time, Li Mingxi was also old. What did she argue with other women? Not even a child, what can she fight for?! So Mrs. Li never allowed them to have no children. Li Mingxi must have a child. She should have one for Xiao Lang and herself. Li''s mother is very glad that she has been paying attention to their children''s problems. Fortunately, she knew all this today. Otherwise, after two years, she would still be in the dark, thinking that they would not have children. They don''t want to have children! Thinking of this, Li''s mother could not feel relieved. Li Mingxi that dead wench, drag to 35 years old to get married, actually still don''t want children. Oh, she''s going to piss her off. Li''s mother was very angry, and her tone was not very good, "Mingxi didn''t want to have children, did you promise her? Xiao Lang, she''s confused. You shouldn''t follow her Xiao Lang said with a smile, "Mom, I said I would respect Minxi''s decision. Besides, I love her and don''t care if she can give me a baby Xiao Lang is so tolerant and magnanimous that his mother feels that the Li family is more sorry for him. Li''s mother felt guilty and said, "Xiao Lang, it''s really hard for you to bear that." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3060 "Don''t say that, mom. I was lucky to marry mincey Look, what a wonderful child. No, she must help Li Mingxi catch this good husband. "Come home to dinner tonight." Li Mu suddenly said. Xiao Lang knew that his mother-in-law was going to persuade them. He didn''t refuse: "OK, Minxi and I will be there on time before dinner." "I''ll hang up first. You can be busy." Li''s mother hung up the phone and began to think about how to persuade them. ***** the time soon arrived in the afternoon. Li Mingxi learned from Xiao Lang that his mother already knew that they didn''t want to have children. And she knew that she didn''t want to have children. When the matter was exposed, Li Mingxi was very guilty and did not dare to go back to dinner. It is not difficult to imagine that the whole family forced her to get married. Today, it must be more serious than before. What would mom do to her? What would dad do to her? And grandma with a bad heart Li Mingxi''s whole body aches just thinking about it! In short, she can''t go back, and she will be dead. Xiao Lang came back from work to pick her up. Li Mingxi hugged his arm and begged, "you tell your mother that you have something to do today and you can''t go back. Can we go back to dinner some other time?" Xiao Lang knew she didn''t dare to go back. He said with a smile, "but I promised my mother that I must go there today." "Otherwise you go alone and say I have something to do and I can''t go." "But I promised that we would both be there." "But I can''t go back. I will die miserably if I go back," Li said Xiao Lang hugged her body and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll help you to say good words. Besides, it''s the two of us who decided not to have children. My mother will only blame me, not you. " "She already knew I didn''t want it!" "It''s OK. I''ll tell you I don''t want it either." Xiao Lang said it sincerely. But mother Li is not a fool. Xiao Lang said this. She must think that Xiao Lang was defending Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi shook his head: "it''s not good. I''d better go back another day. Mom is very angry today. Let''s not go back to the bad luck. Wait two days. When she''s not so angry, we''ll go back. " Xiao Lang raised his wrist to look at his watch and found that time was running out. He gently comforted Li Mingxi: "wife, don''t worry, it''s really OK. If I hold it for you, you will be ok if the sky falls. " "Don''t go, don''t go..." Li Mingxi still dare not. Just at this time, Xiao Lang''s mobile phone rings. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Li''s mother calling. Xiao Lang took a look at Li Mingxi, connected the phone, and by the way pressed hands-free: "Hello, Ma." "Are you off? When will it arrive? " Asked Mrs. Li. Knowing that it was his mother, Li Mingxi quickly shook his head at Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang hesitated for a moment and said, "Mom, I have something to do today, so I don''t want to go. Otherwise, Mingxi and I will go back in two days." "Is it you or Mingxi who has something to do?" Li Mu asked lightly. Xiao Lang flattered with a smile: "Mom, I have something to do." "Then you let Li Mingxi come back alone." Xiao Lang is stupid! Li Mingxi is also stupid. When did mom become so smart? Can''t she go back because she has something to do? So, I''m sure I''ll go through the gang! Xiao Lang really said: "Mom, Mingxi has something to do..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3061 Before Li Mingxi could stare at him, he heard his mother''s voice. "Is it fun for you two to fool me about this old woman? Whatever you have to do, you have to come here today. If not, I''ll take her grandmother to you With that, Li''s mother hung up without waiting for their reaction. Xiao Lang had no choice but to smile: "it seems that we can''t go." Li Mingxi gritted his teeth and looked at death as if he were returning home: "go, go, anyway, it''s all dead!" Xiao Lang said jokingly, "don''t talk nonsense! But don''t worry. I''ll hold it for you Li Mingxi touched his cheek: "husband, you are so good." She seldom calls her husband. Xiao Lang is very helpful. "Now you find out what''s good about me?" He took her in his arms. "No, I found that you have been very good all the time." Xiao Lang smiles, but he laughs like a fox, but Li Mingxi doesn''t see it. No matter how unwilling, Li Mingxi still followed Xiao Lang back to his parents. They were supposed to be met by all kinds of shelling. Did not expect the family to see them, just warmly greet them, did not say anything. Lee was relieved and more nervous. In her opinion, the family should not let them go so easily. "Come and eat. The food is ready." Li''s mother asked them to go to dinner as if nothing had happened. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang went to the restaurant and saw the table full of rich dishes. Li Mingxi could not help but murmured in Xiao Lang''s ear: "this is not the last supper, is it?" Xiao Lang said with a smile, "you think too much." Is she really thinking too much? "What are you talking about? Sit down and have a meal." Li Mu told them with a smile. Li Mingxi quickly sat down and said with a smile, "I like to eat home cooked food best. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I must have a good time today." "What an apple polisher." Granny Li laughed at her. Li Mingxi was unconvinced and said, "grandma, I''m telling the truth." Xiao Lang wants to laugh again -- didn''t she say that she likes to eat his cooking best? Now they say they like home best. It seems that she says what she sees. Li''s mother said, "if you like to eat, come back every day." Li Mingxi shut up immediately. She was afraid to come back every day, unless she didn''t want to die. Li''s mother gave her a funny look and let everyone eat. Generally speaking, it was very pleasant during the meal. Only half of the meal, Grandma Li couldn''t help asking questions. "Minshi, I heard from your mother that you are not going to have a baby, are you?" Look, she knew they wouldn''t let her go. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "grandma, it''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t planned it yet. I want to wait for a while "Well, do you mean that you still want to have children?" Granny Li asked again. Li Mingxi nodded his head and didn''t reply positively: "it''s good to have a child." Granny Li nodded with a smile: "it''s good to have a child. If I had not had children, there would have been no father and aunt. If your parents don''t want children, they won''t have you and tomorrow morning, don''t you "Grandma, you are right." Grandma Li turned to her mother and said, "you see, Mingxi is still willing to have children. You don''t have to put too much pressure on her. Just speak up and she will. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3062 Li''s mother nodded with a smile: "Mom, I know." Li Mingxi has never liked his grandmother so much as he does now. Grandma saved her life As long as her mother doesn''t force her now, she can find a way to drag on. Without any worries, Li Mingxi was more confident and bold in eating. At the end of the meal, two servants came over with bowls of soup. Li Mu said: "this is the bone soup that I let people boil. It tastes very good. Drink it all. It''s good for your health." The servant put a bowl in front of everyone. Li Mingxi knew that the soup was delicious just by smelling the fragrance. Li''s mother said to Li Mingxi: "drink it all. Your injury is not just right. It''s good to drink more." "Thank you, mom." Li Mingxi''s mouth is very sweet today. She took up the bowl and Gulu Gulu for a while and drank it all. Xiao Lang naturally wants to drink it all. Just after he took a sip, he felt something was wrong. It seemed that it was not ordinary bone soup. Xiao Lang looks at Li''s father''s soup in their bowl without trace - and finds that it is a little different from what he and Li Mingxi drink. His eyes are shining. Li''s mother showed a happy smile, then waved her hand and said, "OK, Mingxi and Xiao Lang go to wash the dishes. It''s a punishment for you." "No problem. I like washing dishes best." Li Mingxi said with a smile. Xiao Lang didn''t have any opinions. He cleaned up the dishes very diligently and went to the kitchen to wash dishes with Li Mingxi. While they were washing dishes, Li''s mother was checking Li Mingxi''s bag. She was relieved that no condoms and contraceptives were found. In the kitchen, Li Mingxi quietly asked Xiao Lang, "do you think mom decided to let us go?" He doesn''t think "I don''t know, but mom shouldn''t embarrass us." Xiao Lang said. "But I always feel weird..." Li Mingxi muttered. Xiao Lang no longer spoke, only quietly washed the dishes. After washing the dishes, Li''s mother asked them to eat fruit, and the whole family sat together and chatted. Li Mingxi is wearing a bit thick today. Her skirt is matched with a coat. After a while, she feels hot. She took off her coat and fanned her hand. Li''s mother suddenly said with a smile, "don''t go back tonight. Stay here for one night. You can have breakfast and leave tomorrow." Li Mingxi did not refuse. As long as her mother did not force her to have a child, she would agree to any conditions. "Well, I''ll take a shower first." Li Mingxi took the bag to go upstairs, Xiao Lang also stood up, "grandma, parents, I also went up." Li''s mother said with a smile, "go ahead and have a rest early. We''ll have a rest too." "Good night, grandma and mom." "Good night..." Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi went to Li Mingxi''s former bedroom. In Li Mingxi''s bedroom, there are clothes she used to wear. She turned out a nightdress and decided to take a bath. Clothes have been taken off, the result sprinkles the flower to have no water to spray out, stopped water? Li Mingxi went to the bathroom door, opened the door a crack, and said to Xiao Lang, who was taking off his clothes, "go and ask if the water has stopped." Xiao Lang micro Leng, immediately put on a good shirt: "good." Xiao Lang opened the door and went out. After a while, he went back to his bedroom and told Li Mingxi that the water had stopped. It had just stopped. Li Mingxi sighed to himself that she would be very uncomfortable if she didn''t take a bath and sleep. I hope there will be water tomorrow morning. She will wash it in the morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3063 Lee put on his nightdress and walked out of the bathroom. "How to wash without water?" She was still hot, so she wanted to take a bath. Xiao Lang comforted her: "mom said, it is estimated that we will come later. We will bear with it first." "That''s the only way." Li Mingxi sat on the bed and wanted to turn on the air conditioner. He found that the air conditioner was also broken. "I''m not at home, so everything is broken." Li Mingxi said jokingly. While changing clothes, Xiao Lang said: "if you are hot, open the window." "Come on, it''s too cold to open the window." It''s winter. It''s cold outside. Li Mingxi had no choice but to lie on the bed without a quilt. There is heating at home. It is heated by heating pipes, not by air conditioning. In fact, the temperature of the heater is just right. It''s not hot at all, and it won''t make people feel cold. But Li Mingxi felt that it was very hot, or the kind of heat from the inside out, which was different from the dry heat in summer. It''s like It''s the heat that comes out every time I talk to Xiao Lang Li Mingxi asked for a fan and fanned it vigorously: "why is it so hot?" Xiao Lang has changed his clothes and lies down beside her. Li Mingxi turned his eyes to him and found that Xiao Lang''s face was a little red and his body was a little hot. She wanted to feel his temperature, but somehow she touched his chest Xiao Lang is wearing a nightgown, revealing a large and strong chest. So Li Mingxi''s hand went up without hindrance As soon as her hand touched his skin, they both felt hit by the electric current at the same time. "What are you doing?" Xiao Lang pressed her hand. Li Mingxi felt that he was hotter, and there was something wrong with his body. No matter how slow she is, she knows what''s wrong "There''s something wrong with the soup mom gave us." She said in a low voice. Xiao Lang did not speak, only looked at her with hot eyes. Lee tried to divert his attention by saying, "what does she want to do, let''s make people?" "Maybe..." Xiao Lang''s absent-minded answer. Li Mingxi was speechless: "no wonder she didn''t blame us. She planned to do this..." "Are you angry?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked. Li Mingxi blinked and realized that he was asking her if she was angry with her mother. Li Mingxi shook his head: "I''m not angry. There''s nothing to be angry about." Mothers are for their good. Xiao Lang bent his lips and laughed: "let''s not let down our mother-in-law''s kindness --" then he rolled over and pressed on her. Li Mingxi remembered that they were not safe. She pushed Xiao Lang''s body and said this question. Xiao Lang pressed her hand, bent down and bit her ear lobe and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not in it..." Hearing what he said, Li Mingxi''s face turned even redder. The restless factor in the body is also more and more clamorous, let her some can not help but. Xiao Lang is even more uncontrollable. He has no resistance to Li Mingxi. Now he has no stopping power after drinking the soup that makes people "blood boiling". And then there is no restraint to entangle twice, just sober up a lot. Xiao Lang didn''t ask for her any more, although he had not completely dispelled her and did not continue. Li Mingxi is too tired, so he has no other thoughts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3064 She closed her eyes vaguely and was about to go to sleep when she suddenly remembered something! Xiao Lang is not out there Maybe he forgot. After all, she lost her mind at that time. Forget it. I''ll take the same medicine tomorrow. With such a plan, Li Mingxi fell asleep at ease In the dark, Xiao Lang''s eyes were black and bright, and she didn''t fall asleep for a long time. The next day, Lee opened his eyes and woke up to find that she was alone in bed. There was a sound of water in the bathroom. Is Xiao Lang taking a bath? Li Mingxi put on his nightdress and was about to have a look when Xiao Lang pushed the door out. He just had a bath, and his hair was still dripping. He looked sexy. "Water coming?" Li Mingxi asked with a smile. Before he could answer, people crowded in, "I want to take a bath, too." Her body has been sticky all night. If she doesn''t take a bath, she will go crazy. Xiao Lang grinned, put on the clean clothes brought by the servant, and then went downstairs to make breakfast. When Li Mingxi came down from the bath, Xiao Lang''s breakfast was ready. There are servants at home, and he has to make breakfast, because this is a little bit of his affection for the family. Granny Li, they are very satisfied with Xiao Lang. When Li Mingxi came, Xiao Lang called on her to eat. At the dinner table, when all the people arrived, they sent Li''s mother. "And my mother?" Li Mingxi asked in doubt. "Here I am." Li''s mother came with a smile. She was very happy, as if something had happened. In fact, she just went to Li Mingxi''s bedroom to have a check, and confirmed that the two of them had no patience last night, so she was very happy. Li Mingxi probably guessed what his mother thought. She didn''t have a good breath: "Mom, what did you give me to drink yesterday, which made me vomit all night!" Li''s mother was stunned. Granny Li and father Li looked at her in surprise. Fortunately, Li''s mother didn''t really believe what she said. She said with a smile, "what I gave you was good food. How could you vomit? You girl, don''t frame me up!" Li Mingxi snorted, no longer talking, only immersed in breakfast. Li''s mother was still worried that she would be angry. After breakfast, Li Mu pulled Li Mingxi and secretly apologized to her. "Don''t be angry, mom didn''t mean to. I''m not expecting you to have a baby. I''m old enough to rely on. If you''re willing to give birth to a child yourself, don''t you "Mom, what exactly did you give me to drink?" Li is worried about the side effects of what she drinks. Li Mu whispered a name. After listening, Li Mingxi felt relieved. It was indeed a good thing, and there was no harm in eating it. The only disadvantage is that it makes people excited "Don''t do that again, mom." Li''s mother nodded and promised, "OK, I promise you. But you have to promise me that you will not be allowed to use contraception in the future, and you will have a child. " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "Mom, no contraception does not mean you can get pregnant." Li Mu Bai gave her a look: "but contraception must have no children!" "Mom, I don''t understand. Why do you want me to have a baby?" "I''m not for you! Without children, there will be times when you regret it. " Li''s mother hated iron and steel and said, "you are still young now. You don''t think it''s OK without children. When you get to my age, the only consolation is to have dinner with the children. " Speaking of this, Li''s mother couldn''t help red eyes. Li Mingxi was busy comforting her: "Mom, don''t be sad, I know you are for my good, I really know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3065 Li''s mother stares at her and asks, "do you agree or not?" Li Mingxi also wants to have a baby. But not now "You still don''t agree, do you?" Li''s mother asked in disappointment. Li Mingxi nodded: "Mom, I promise you that I will have a child. I promise you." She''ll have a baby, but not now. With her promise, Li''s mother smiles happily. "Then mom will be a grandmother soon." Li Mingxi took her arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be that day." Li''s mother''s smile was more brilliant, and the wrinkles around her eyes were deeper. Li Mingxi felt very sad when he saw his mother''s wrinkles and white hair. If it wasn''t for long Jiutian, she would not have let her mother worry about her affairs all the time. And she can also rest assured and bold marriage with Xiao Lang, happy pregnancy and have children Although he was tired of the Dragon nine days in his heart, Lee did not want to kill him again. If you hurt him once, it''s even between them. She will not do anything against her conscience for the sake of a stable life in the future. After breakfast, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are leaving. Li''s mother happened to go out to meet her friends, but she told them to leave first, and she would leave later. After driving for a while, Li Mingxi saw a pharmacy and asked Xiao Lang to stop. "I''ll get some medicine. You wait for me." Said Lee, unbuttoning his seat belt. Xiao Lang guessed that she was going to buy medicine after the event. His eyes were dark. "I''ll go with you." Li Mingxi is not heartless. Although Xiao Lang agreed not to have children, he certainly wanted a child in his heart. She can''t buy that medicine carelessly in front of him, otherwise it will hurt his heart. Li Mingxi said with a smile, "no, you wait for me here. I''ll be right back." He pushed the door and got out of the car. Li Mingxi walked quickly to the pharmacy. And Li''s mother left after they left. So Li''s mother sat in the car and saw Li Mingxi walking into the pharmacy. "Stop -" mother Li said anxiously. The car stopped, Li Mu got out of the car and hurried to the pharmacy. Li Mingxi bought the medicine after the event and a bottle of mineral water by the way. She walked out of the pharmacy and quickly ate one. Just after drinking a sip of water, her eyes turned and she saw her angry mother coming. Li Mingxi was stunned and choked her with saliva in her throat. Li''s mother came directly and grabbed the medicine box in her hand. It was really a medicine after the event! She has already taken one Li''s mother suddenly blackened her eyes. Li Mingxi was guilty and worried: "Mom, how did you come?" "You, you..." Li Mu raised her hand angrily and slapped her down! "Pa --" Li Mingxi forgot to dodge and hit her face firmly. Li Mingxi is confused, and so is his mother. This is the first time she hit Lee Ming hee. She is also too angry, Li Mingxi clearly agreed to her, to have a child, the results of the twinkling of an eye to buy medicine to eat. She was sad, she was sad. But hit her, her heart is more sad "Mom..." Li Mingxi whispered, "I''m sorry." Li Mu held her palm and said with red eyes: "forget it, I don''t care about you. You can do what you like. I can''t care about you. " Li Mingxi was flustered for a moment. "Mom, it''s not like that. It''s really not what you think." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3066 She took the medicine, not what she thought? Li''s mother was disappointed, disheartened and sad. She said nothing more and turned around and left. "Mom -" Li Mingxi took her hand. "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry with your health." Mother Li took her hand and sighed, "I''m not angry. It''s mother who cares about her business." With that, Mrs. Li strode away. Li Mingxi''s hands are empty and his heart is extremely uncomfortable Xiao Lang quickly rushed to Li Mingxi. He saw the scene of Li''s mother beating her just now. Seeing her red cheek, Xiao Lang was very distressed. He raised his hand to touch her face and asked fondly, "does it hurt?" Lee shook his head. "I''m fine." "Why don''t you avoid it?" Xiao Lang reproachfully asked, "mom is angry, you should hide." Li Mingxi pulled out a smile: "anyway, I''m wrong, let mom slap, calm down." "You fool Xiao Lang took her body and hugged her. He regretted not coming with her so that he could block the slap for her. He would rather have his mother-in-law hit him in the face than Li Mingxi. At the same time, Xiao Lang is also very regret and self blame Li Mingxi pushed him aside and said with guilt, "Xiao Lang, do you blame me?" Blame her for not giving birth to him? Xiao Lang shook his head, "I don''t blame you, really!" His words are from the heart, Li Mingxi heard, the heart is not taste. "Thank you..." Thousands of words, only into this sentence. Xiao Lang clenched her hand: "I want to marry Li Mingxi, not a woman who can give birth to me. So don''t say thank you to me in the future. You don''t owe me anything. " Li Mingxi''s eyes instantly gathered mist. She was afraid that she would cry and said with a smile, "let''s go back." Xiao Lang Mou color is dim: "good." He led Li Mingxi to the car. Li Mingxi followed him stupidly, as if he had lost half of his soul. Xiao Lang helped her open the door. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Xiao Lang pinched her hand: "get in the car." "Oh, good." Li Mingxi regained consciousness and got on the bus. Xiao Lang closed the door, got on the other side, tied her seat belt and started the car home. Today such a thing happened, Xiao Lang is not in the mood to go to work. Li Mingxi is not in the mood to give long Jiutian treatment. Back to the community, Xiao Lang led Li Mingxi upstairs and entered the house. He sat down on her, then went to the kitchen, wrapped ice in a towel and came out to cover her face. Li Mu''s slap was not very strong, but Li Mingxi''s face was also red and a little swollen. Xiao Lang took the sleeve of his shirt, squatted in front of her and gently covered her face. Li Mingxi was hissed by the ice. She said with a smile, "I''m ok. I don''t need ice." Xiao Lang frowned, heartache said: "the face is swollen, how can you be ok?" Li Mingxi said with a self mocking smile, "it''s not that my mother beat me hard, but my face is too tender. You see, is it similar to a teenage girl? If you touch it lightly, it will cause problems. It''s very delicate. " Xiao Lang did not have a good look at her: "when is it, still joking!" She is not to ease the atmosphere, let him not so worried about it. "I''ll do it myself." Lee took the towel. Xiao Lang gave it to her, and then went to find some Detumescence Ointment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3067 He was going to smear her, and Lee thought he was too fussy. It''s just a hit. It''s not a serious injury. There''s no need to apply medicine. But Xiao Lang insisted, and she did not refuse. After applying the medicine, Li Mingxi wanted to have a rest. It''s time to eat. Xiao Lang asked her what she wanted to eat and he made it for her. Li Mingxi did not have the heart to eat at all. She said with a smile, "do whatever you want. Please call me. I''ll have a rest." Finish saying, wait for Xiao Lang to answer, she walks toward bedroom. Xiao Lang looked at her figure, which was covered by sadness, and felt very uncomfortable. Being slapped by his mother, Li Mingxi''s heart must be uncomfortable. Xiao Lang didn''t know how to comfort her. It''s impossible to avenge her. So the only thing he can do is to make more food that she likes to eat and make her feel better. In the bedroom, Li Mingxi was lying on the bed with his eyes open, and he couldn''t sleep. She felt very sad inexplicably In fact, she did not blame her mother for beating her, but she was very sad. Thinking of her mother''s disappointed and sad eyes, Li Mingxi felt the pain of her heart. This will be no one, she has been forbearance of tears also wantonly flow down. As a result, she became more and more upset. Sad about her past, sad about her fate, sad about her so that Xiao Lang and the whole family can not get more happiness With his face covered with tears. She didn''t cry, she just kept shaking. Xiao Lang is worried that she will secretly cry, so quietly came to see her. It turns out that she looks like this Xiao Lang''s pupils contracted and his heart pricked. He clenched the doorknob and looked at her in silence without coming forward to comfort her. At this time, Li Mingxi doesn''t need comfort, just quiet. Fortunately, Lee didn''t cry for long before he stopped. She wiped away her tears and lay on her stomach for a long time. No one was so sad. Seeing that she stopped crying, Xiao Lang returned to the kitchen and continued to cook for her. Before long, Xiao Lang cooked the food, and Li Mingxi also went to the bathroom to wash his face, so that his eyes returned to normal, and there was no trace of crying. She went to the restaurant and saw some dishes made by Xiao Lang and said with a smile: "it''s delicious, husband. Your cooking is getting better and better." Xiao Lang also pretended to have nothing like a smile: "it''s not his wife''s credit." "Mine?" Li Mingxi did not understand. Xiao Lang nodded: "in order to satisfy you, I can only improve my cooking." Li Mingxi picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of braised spareribs into Xiao Lang''s bowl. "It''s a reward for your hard work!" Xiao Lang picked up the ribs and took a bite: "thank you, wife." Li Mingxi laughed and bowed his head to eat. Although she was smiling and chanting, Xiao Lang could still feel that her mood was very low. After dinner, Xiao Lang went to wash the dishes. Li Mingxi wanted to find something to do, so he went to wash clothes. Before she went into the public restroom, she saw a lot of water coming out of it. What''s going on? Water flooded Jinshan Temple? Li Mingxi quickly walked in. The tap was not turned off and the water was splashing. The drain hole of the washstand was blocked and all the water overflowed. Li Mingxi turned off the tap and saw the mess in the bathroom. She yelled: "Xiao Lang, Xiao Lang, come here for me --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3068 Xiao Lang, surrounded by aprons, came up with bubbles in his hands. "Come, what?" Step on the water, Xiao Lang also saw the flooded toilet. "What''s the matter? The water pipe is broken? " He asked in great surprise. Li Mingxi did not have a good airway: "it''s not that the water pipe is broken, but you forgot to turn off the water." Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly said, "Oh, I was going to wash my face, but I really forgot to turn off the water! Has the water been running for half an hour? " Half an hour How much water would have to be wasted. Li Mingxi said angrily: "you see what you''ve done. Go and wash the dishes to clean up." Xiao Lang quickly nodded: "OK, I''ll come right away!" Then he went to wash the dishes. Li Mingxi''s slippers have been wet, and she can''t care so much. She picks up the broom, sweeps the water and mops the floor Xiao Lang quickly came to help. They mopped the floor several times. Don''t stop cleaning until it''s clean. A busy, two people''s shoes, clothes, pants, are wet. Xiao Lang said to her, "go and change your clothes and trousers. Don''t catch a cold." "You too. Let''s go and change. " They come out of the bathroom and walk to the bedroom. Push open the bedroom door, two people stepped on the water again. The bedroom is flooded too! What''s going on?! Li Mingxi asked suspiciously: "does the water still spread to the bedroom?" Xiao Lang did not answer, but quickly rushed into the bathroom and turned off the tap inside. Li Mingxi followed in. Seeing that the tap was not turned off, he immediately looked chatting. "I I washed my face and forgot to turn off the water... " Come on, the elder brother doesn''t say the second brother. Both of them are careless and flood the house. Xiao Lang flooded the bathroom outside, while Li Mingxi flooded the bathroom in his bedroom with the bedroom. The situation is more serious. Neither of them could laugh or cry. Xiao Lang said: "the clothes are not busy changing. Let''s clean it first." Naturally, Li Mingxi nodded heavily: "good!" Ding Dong -- Ding Dong -- suddenly, the doorbell rings. Who''s here? They went to open the door and opened the door. Outside stood the security guard of the guard room. "Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao, you are at home." The security guard was surprised to see them. Xiao Lang asked faintly: "what''s the matter?" The security guard said with a smile: "I checked the water meter downstairs and found that the water meter in your house has been turning all the time, and it has been running for a long time. I was worried that your water pipe was broken, so I came up to see if you were at home Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang were very embarrassed when he said this. The security guard said, "I''m relieved to see you at home." Looking at their appearance, the security guard suddenly said, "are you cleaning the house?" Li Mingxi is so embarrassed Xiao Lang''s face was not red and his heart did not jump: "well, we cleaned the house thoroughly." The security guard laughed and praised them: "you two are so diligent. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go. Goodbye After seeing off the security guard, Li Mingxi went to clean up. A lot of things in the bedroom are wet with water. For example, shoes, clothes dropped on the ground, and fabric sofa Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi are in a hurry and keep cleaning. By the time they cleaned up, it would have been hours. Li Mingxi went to take a simple bath, changed his home clothes, and then lay in bed and didn''t want to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3069 Xiao Lang also took a bath in another bathroom and went into the bedroom. "Turned off the water?" "Is the water off?" They asked with one voice. "Ha ha..." Then they all laughed. Li Mingxi laughed the loudest and was very happy. When Xiao Lang saw that she was in a better mood, so did his. Although a lot of water has been wasted today, Li Mingxi is no longer sad, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Xiao Lang used to lie by her side, hugged her and said, "let''s go out for dinner. I''m so tired today that I don''t want to cook. " "Good!" Li Mingxi has no opinion at all. At dinner time, they went to have hot pot. It''s very enjoyable to eat hot pot in winter. On that day, Li did not go to treat long Jiutian. But the next day, she had to go. Early in the morning, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang had breakfast and went out together. Xiao Lang drives to the hotel and Li Mingxi to the villa in the countryside. When he came to the villa, Li Mingxi walked in and went straight upstairs. Long Jiuge is on the phone in the ward upstairs. Before he entered the ward, Li Mingxi heard his voice. "Don''t worry, auntie. I will continue to search for clues here. Since the elder brother has left such words, it shows that there are really people who are very important to him. I will check one by one to find out the clues as soon as possible... " Li Mingxi''s steps stopped abruptly and his face looked ugly. Did long Jiutian leave any clues about city a? What clues did he leave behind? Li Mingxi''s heart beat a little fast. She was worried that they would find her head. Li Mingxi calmed down his mood outside and went in. Long Jiuge saw her come in, her eyes flashed: "when did Miss Li come?" "Just here." Li Mingxi looks normal. "Why is Mr. Tianlong here today?" Usually dragon nine songs seldom come, but they come every few days. "I happen to be free today. Miss Li didn''t come yesterday? " Longjiuge asked. "I had something to do yesterday." Li Mingxi only lightly replied to him and went to check the situation of long Jiutian. In fact, the situation of long Jiutian is almost the same every day. As long as his vital characteristics are maintained and his indicators are balanced and normal, it is OK. Long Jiuge was silent for a while and asked, "did Miss Li hear something when I called just now?" Li Mingxi''s eyelashes moved. She raised her eyes and said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t need to cover up. He looks very similar to you. I can guess something if you don''t say it." Long Jiutian''s identity is known, and longjiuge is not unexpected. After all, appearance can''t be changed, as long as everyone pretends to be stupid. "I hope Miss Li can keep it a secret." "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in your business." With that, she continued to look down. Looking at Li Mingxi''s appearance, long Jiuge suddenly thought of one thing. Li Mingxi''s name begins with the letter - L. Ten years ago, long Jiutian wrote a sentence on the top of a mountain in R. [conquer this mountain today, wait for the next day to conquer city A. nine days, stay in XX, XX, XX. there is only one letter ''l'' left on it. At that time, they found this clue and thought that what longjiutian wanted to conquer was an enterprise with the name of L or a mountain. But after searching for so many years, there is no clue. Some time ago, longjiuge met a man who happened to recognize longjiutian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3070 From that person''s mouth, long Jiutian fell in love with a person, and he called her L. That is, from that time on, they know that l represents a person, not surprisingly a woman. But the man knew nothing but this. But that''s enough. So they went back to city a, looking for a woman called L. As a result, of course, nothing 50. It can be the first letter of a family name or an English first name. More likely, it''s just a code name, which has no connection with the name. But no matter what it represents, they will not let go of any possibility. Because they have a premonition, find that person, may be able to know why long Jiutian was killed. Drawing back to his mind, long Jiuge casually asked, "does Miss Li have an English name?" "Yes, but it hasn''t worked for years." Li Mingxi''s casual answer. "What''s Miss Li''s English name?" Li Mingxi looked up and thought, "I can''t remember clearly. It''s like angel. Anyway, at that time, I followed suit and gave myself the name of an angel. Before I could use it, I didn''t want it." Long Jiuge smile: "why not?" "Because I found out later that Angie was all over the street." Long Jiuge laughed, and then he asked, "has Miss Li ever been to R?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes, I have run all over the world. What do you ask this for? " "Nothing, just ask." Li Mingxi droops his eyes, is it really casual to ask? What clues did long Jiutian leave behind? Li Mingxi is really worried that they will find her head. On this day, Li Mingxi was a little uneasy. However, the dragon family has not found her head up to now, which shows that their clues are very few and pitiful. Otherwise, the ability of the dragon family could not have been found for such a long time. What Lee has to do at present is to do nothing. As long as long Jiutian doesn''t wake up, no one will know about her. Because no one knows that long Jiutian knows her, Li Mingxi is very glad that she never meets her friends. Fortunately, long Jiutian is too abnormal to let others know her name. So long Jiutian doesn''t wake up and tell the truth, then she should be ok But she was still worried that long Jiutian would inadvertently leave other clues, but the people of the dragon family had not found it. This is also the most worrying thing for her for so many years. Although Lee was worried about being discovered, she never thought she was a criminal. All she did was to protect herself, but the other party''s identity was too strong. Li Mingxi left work and did not go home directly. Instead, he drove to Ruan''s house. Since Jiang Yufei had a baby, Ruan Tianling is at home almost every day. Lee called in advance to make sure he was at home, and she drove to him. When I came to Ruan''s house, it was as lively as ever. Ansel competes with Ruan Tianling for the little princess every day. Jiang Yufei always casts a few words at them from time to time. Junqi loves watching cartoons and watches TV every day. As soon as you walk into Phil castle, you will feel surrounded by a strong sense of happiness. Li Mingxi thought that it was time for her to strive for such happiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3071 Li Mingxi came to Ruan Tianling just to ask him to help him find out what the dragon family is looking for recently in a city. Ruan Tianling did not understand why she wanted to investigate the dragon family. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "why don''t you ask, you just check this for me, and don''t care about other things. It''s better not to let the dragon family notice. " Ruan Tian Ling Gou lip: "rest assured, this is A City, not B City, or I has the final say." After entrusting Ruan Tianling, Li Mingxi didn''t delay too long and drove home. Only one day, Ruan Tianling helped her find the news. I heard that the people of the dragon family are looking for a woman named "L" recently. After listening, Li Mingxi understood everything. It must be that long Jiutian left behind the clue of "L", but fortunately, "L" can''t represent anything. There are many surnames with letters L, such as Lian, Ling, Leng, Lu Even the Pinyin of dragon begins with L. It''s not only the surname "Li" that begins with an L. It turns out that the people of the dragon family have only this clue. Li Mingxi is more assured that in a short time, the dragon family will not find her head. Even if you suspect her, there''s no evidence, right? It''s getting colder and colder, and it''s winter solstice. During the winter solstice, the Li family would get together to eat dumplings and drink mutton soup. This year is no exception. Li''s mother and daughter have never met again this year. Li''s mother was worried that Li Mingxi was angry with her and did not forgive her as a mother. But as a mother, I can''t save face to apologize On the winter solstice day, Li''s mother was a little uneasy in the morning. Li''s father saw that she was distracted several times and asked in doubt, "what''s the matter with you?" Li''s mother regained consciousness and said with a light smile: "it''s OK. I don''t know if they will come back tomorrow." "For the festival today, they will certainly come back. Even if Mingxi married out, but Xiao Lang has no parents, they don''t go back here, back and forth where? You think too much Li''s mother just laughed and said nothing. Before long, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang came back with gifts. Li''s mother was overjoyed to learn that they had come. Li Mingxi said to her with a smile as soon as he entered the door: "Mom, we bought a lot of presents. Please have a look." Seeing that she did not bear a grudge, Li''s mother''s eyes turned red. She said with a smile: "come on, what gift to buy, return to own home still so polite." Li''s father told her with a smile: "this is a little of the children''s heart, you don''t complain." "Dad, my mother is saving for me." Li Mingxi said with a smile. Her son Fu is very angry with her daughter and sun. She won''t be forced to have children in the future "You sit down and have a rest. I''ll make dumplings." After Li''s mother called them, she went to the kitchen. "Mom, I''ll come too." Li Mingxi quickly rolled up his sleeve. "Will you?" Li''s mother asked. Xiao Lang also rolled up his sleeve and came, "Mom, Mingxi has practiced several times at home, and his appearance is not bad." Li Mingxi gave him a blank look. "What does it mean? It''s pretty good." Li Mu happily said, "OK, you all come." Today is the winter solstice, and the servants are going home on holiday. So they have to make dumplings themselves. Three people are wrapping up in the kitchen, and Li Mingchen is back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3072 He went into the kitchen, raised his eyebrows and said, "sister, I didn''t expect you would. It''s a miracle that you didn''t make dumplings. " Li Mingxi was very proud to say: "your sister, I am clever. What is a dumpling. It''s you. Can you? " Li Mingchen refused to be outdone and said, "why can''t I?" "All right, try it." Li''s mother said with a smile: "don''t let him try. He only knows how to eat and can''t do anything. Isn''t it disgraceful that you let him make dumplings "Mom, you look down on me. Your son, I can do anything. I just make dumplings. It''s so simple. Look at me. " Li Mingchen rolled up his sleeves and took a piece of dough to see how they were wrapped. He found that his brother-in-law''s bag was the best, followed by his mother''s, and finally, Lee''s. Li Mingchen decided to learn from Xiao Lang. He imitated Xiao Lang''s appearance and clumsily wrapped one. It''s a pity to see Xiao Lang make it so easy. However, when the dumpling skin arrived in his hand, he was stunned that he couldn''t make the shape of Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang looks like scallops and Yuanbao. Take a good look. And his Li Mingxi glanced at his dumplings and chuckled: "are you making dumplings or are you making balls?" On hearing this, Li Mingchen suddenly came up with an idea: "eating dumplings every year is too creative. I love to eat meatballs. I''ll pack them this year. " He rubbed the dumplings in his hand and it really became a ball. Li Mingchen immediately complacent: "see, meatballs are much better than dumplings." Li Mingxi, they all couldn''t help laughing. Li Mingchen has come to be interested and has been making meatballs. Li''s mother didn''t care about him. Today is just a happy day. He can play as he likes. Make a lot of dumplings and cook them. Later, Li Mingchen got a plate of meatballs, but he ate them very delicious because he made them by himself. The family was happy to have dinner. Seeing that the time was still there, they had nothing to do. Li Mingchen suggested playing mahjong. However, Lee didn''t want to come and let them fight. Li Mingchen was not happy: "elder sister, you must come. It''s not easy for you to go back home. Please play with us." Li''s mother gave him a funny look: "bullying your sister all day, why are you so bad?" Li Mingchen chuckled: "Mom, it''s not that you didn''t give me a brother or sister. What can I do to bully her when I have younger brothers and sisters? Elder sister, you come quickly, you are short of one. " Seeing that everyone was happy and didn''t want to let them down, Li Mingxi went to sit down. There are four people on the card table, Granny Li, Li Mingchen, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang didn''t understand Li''s mother''s meaning at the beginning. He didn''t know how Li Mingchen bullied Li Mingxi. After a few laps, he knew how bad Lee''s game was. Li Mingchen talks while playing cards. What he says always interferes with his decision. For example, Li Mingchen asked Li Mingxi not to give out two tubes, and if he did, he would be eaten. Li Mingxi is estimated to have been cheated enough by Li Mingchen, and suspects that he is deliberately bluffing her, but she has just two barrels. As a result, it was pasted by Li Mingchen. Then the next one, Li Mingchen said, don''t give three, or they will be eaten. With the experience of the previous one, Li Mingxi quickly took back the three pieces that had not been put down, and took out five pieces. Then, it was pasted again Li Mingxi stamped his feet in anger. Li Mingchen laughed triumphantly: "it''s strange that you are too stupid!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3073 Although Xiao Lang can''t bear to see his wife lose so ugly, but he also feel very funny. However, dare to bully his wife, Li Mingchen even his brother-in-law will never forgive! Xiao Lang excuse to go to the toilet, let Li mother to play for him. When he came out of the bathroom, he sat next to her and served as her military adviser. When Li Mingchen interferes with Li Mingxi again. Xiao Lang decisively let her fight out. Of course, Li Mingxi listens to her husband. Li Mingchen''s boy will only pit her money. Li Mingxi called out and was not pasted. She was relieved. Li Mingchen knows that he can''t play tricks any more when he meets a master. He has to work hard to deal with it. But where is Xiao Lang''s opponent? After a few laps, Li Mingxi won. All the money that Li Mingchen won was exported. This time, it''s Li Mingxi''s turn to look up and laugh, but Li insists that it''s just their good luck and that he will turn it over. Unfortunately, at the end of the fight, he did not turn over the original, but also lost miserably. Li Mingxi counted a stack of banknotes and was very happy. Li Mingchen is not depressed, after all, the family play mahjong, is to be happy, not to win money. After playing for a while and having dinner together, Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi plan to go home. It''s cold outside. After entering the house, I feel very warm at home. As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Lang hugged Li Mingxi and kissed him eagerly. In his opinion, all festivals are Valentine''s day. What do you do on Valentine''s day? Of course, do what you like with your wife. Li Mingxi couldn''t resist his enthusiasm, so he stripped off his clothes and planned to do justice on the sofa in the living room. Just at this time, Lee''s mobile phone rang. "Telephone..." "Leave it alone!" Tonight''s mobile phone ringtone, appears to be abnormal harsh. Li Mingxi can''t ignore it. She always feels that this phone call is not easy. "No, I have to answer the phone." Li Mingxi pushed him away. Xiao Lang was very dissatisfied, but he did not come around again and asked Li Mingxi to answer the phone. Li Mingxi didn''t want to make a phone call because of her untidy clothes. She took the phone and went to the bedroom. The name on the caller ID is long Jiuge. Lee doesn''t know why he called her at this time. However, it must have something to do with long Jiutian. "Hello, Mr. long. What can I do for you?" he said Over there, the voice of longjiu song is very urgent and exciting. "Miss Li, would you please come at once?" "What happened?" "It''s a good thing. You''ll know when you come. Miss Li, you must come. I''ll wait for you! " Finish saying, long Jiuge hung up the phone. Li Mingxi frowned. What good thing is it to see him so excited? Is it difficult to Li Mingxi brushed the floor and turned pale. Can Jackie Chan wake up in nine days?! No, no, he won''t wake up like this. He clearly had no sign of waking up But who can say that this kind of thing is accurate. There is never a lack of miracles in this world. What if long Jiu wakes up day by day? Li Mingxi felt cold on his back and shivered all over. Xiao Lang pushed the door in and hugged her from behind: "what''s the matter? Who''s the phone? Why do you look so bad? " Li Mingxi regained consciousness and said with a smile: "it should be the patient who has something wrong. Let me go and have a look at it now." "So late?" Xiao Lang frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3074 He didn''t care what happened to the man. He just didn''t worry that Li Mingxi still went out so late. "It''s just over seven o''clock. It''s not too late. I''ll be back when I go." Li Mingxi said somewhat uneasily. Xiao Lang thought she was too worried about patients. "I''ll take you." "No, I can drive myself." Li Mingxi dare not let him go. If long Jiu wakes up, at least she can stop Xiao Lang from knowing something. Xiao Lang just don''t trust her, "no, I''ll take you to it so late." "I don''t know where to stay for long, and they won''t let you in. I can''t bear to wait for me outside. I''ll go by myself. " "Never mind. I''ll wait for you in the car." Xiao Lang said with a smile. Li Mingxi suddenly put his arm around his neck and deeply kissed him. Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment, and then took the initiative to embrace her body and deepen the kiss. After a long kiss, Li Mingxi said with a smile: "be obedient. Wait for me at home. When I get there, I''ll call you for peace. If I come back too late, I''ll call you and ask you to pick me up, OK Xiao Lang couldn''t resist her tender and honey attack. He nodded helplessly and said, "well, be careful on your way." "I''ll take care of my safety." Li Mingxi assured him that Xiao langcai would let her go alone. Li Mingxi changed his clothes and went out. Xiao Lang saw her off and began to complain about the Dragon nine songs. Do not know today is a festival, do not know so late can''t disturb other people''s husband and wife''s?! What''s the matter? You can''t say it tomorrow. You have to do it today! Xiao Lang is depressed at home, and Li Mingxi is very nervous when he drives on the road. Long Jiutian, you must not wake up Li Mingxi slowly drove to the villa in the countryside. She clenched her hand and cheered herself secretly. No matter what she was going to face for a while, she could not be confused. Even if long Jiutian wakes up, she can''t wait to die! Li Mingxi took a deep breath and walked into the villa Long Jiutian is guarding the ward on the second floor. Seeing Li Mingxi come in, he smiles and says, "Miss Li, you are here at last." Li Mingxi''s sight falls on long Jiutian for the first time. She was relieved to see that he was still in a coma with no sign of waking up. "Mr. long, what''s the good news for you to come to me?" Li Mingxi asked with a smile. Long Jiuge said happily, "Miss Li, you don''t believe it. His eyes move Li Mingxi was stunned -- naturally, she understood the words of longjiuge, and longjiutian''s eyes moved Long Jiuge explained again: "my brother''s eyes moved, Miss Li, do you think he is going to wake up?" Even if the Dragon didn''t wake up. However, the news is also bad news for Lee. She took a lot of effort to pull out a smile: "are you telling me the truth? Are you wrong? " Long Jiuge firmly said: "I did not read wrong, his eyes are really moving. There''s surveillance in the room. I''ll call it out to show you. " Long Jiuge took her to the monitoring room. Naturally, Li Mingxi should take a good look at it and not miss anything. In the monitoring room, long Jiuge sits in front of the screen, takes the remote control to call up the monitoring at a certain time point, and then presses pause. Longjiuge enlarges the picture -- Li Mingxi sees that on the screen, long Jiutian''s eyes are indeed opened a little bit, only a little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3075 That little move, almost can be ignored. But Li Mingxi still saw clearly, long Jiutian''s eyes moved. Longjiuge was afraid that she could not see clearly, so she specially replayed the action several times. "Miss Li, do you think his eyes are moving?" "Indeed," he said with a smile Long Jiuge happily said: "Miss Li, your medical skills are really good. How long has it taken him to wake up?" Li Mingxi smiles bitterly in his heart. She didn''t do anything! She didn''t do anything except to ensure that long Jiutian would not die and her body would not deteriorate. What she did was not as good as a general doctor. But the Dragon nine days just moved, she suspected, maybe he really heard her voice, just moved. Generally, this kind of lethargic patients need something to stimulate, the possibility of awakening is greater. This is why she would rather harm herself than treat him. I''m afraid her voice will stimulate him After all, in this world, long Jiutian hates her most. "Miss Li, go and check him. If it is confirmed that his condition is better, I have to call home immediately to report good news to my family." Long Jiuge''s eyes are shining at her. Li Mingxi nodded, "OK." This time, Lee gave long Jiutian the most comprehensive inspection. She was relieved by the results. Longjiutian''s heart rate, blood pressure and other indicators are not different from before, and there is no sign of awakening. Li Mingxi told long Jiuge about her conclusion, and longjiuge was naturally disappointed. But long Jiuge insists that long Jiutian''s body is getting better, otherwise his eyes won''t move. "Maybe it''s just a neural conditioning," Lee explained Long Jiuge shakes his head: "he has been in a coma for more than ten years. We have installed a monitoring system to observe his reaction. But he never moved, so he must wake up. " "Maybe..." Li Mingxi gave a smile. Long Jiuge was happy again. "Miss Li, please keep looking after him. I''ll call my family." With that, the Dragon nine songs left. Li Mingxi looked at long Jiutian with no intention of killing people. She Li Mingxi is sitting upright. Even if long Jiutian wakes up and wants her life, she will never do anything against her conscience. The big deal is that when he wants her to die, he will die with him. In fact, Li Mingxi did not think that long Jiutian would be injected with drugs to make him lose his memory. But this idea is not feasible at all. The people of the dragon family are very careful. In the ward alone, several monitors were installed. Moreover, the medicine given to long Jiutian was bought by the people of the dragon family in person, and never borrowed the hand of others. Li Mingxi only needs to come to him for treatment every day. If he needs anything, the people of the dragon family will consult the doctor and confirm the safety of the drug and send it to her immediately. So even if she really has the idea of killing people, it is not feasible. Lee poured himself a cup of hot water and held it in his hand. She went to the window and looked out at the night. Dragon nine days, the only thing I can do now, even if you don''t wake up, don''t destroy my happiness. Li Mingxi is thinking, her mobile phone suddenly rings, is a call from Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang, thought of him, Li Mingxi''s heart felt very warm. "Hello, what''s up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3076 Li Mingxi answered the phone with a smile. Xiao Lang asked her, "when will you be back? I''ll pick you up. " Li Mingxi looks at the time. It''s already over 10 o''clock in the evening. "I''ll ask. I''ll call you later." "All right." Lee hung up the phone, just as long Jiuge came in. "Mr. long, I want to go back." Li Mingxi told him directly. Is it "now?" "Well, it''s getting late. I want to go back early." "Miss Li, would you please stay for the night?" Long Jiuge begged her, of course, the firmness of the tone did not allow people to refuse. Li didn''t understand what he meant: "what am I staying for?" Long Jiuge said with a smile, "it''s like this. My grandfather, they know about it and are very happy. Let me keep an eye on his reaction. I''m afraid he''ll wake up suddenly and trouble you to go there again. So I hope you''ll live here tonight. If there''s any situation, it''s more convenient to find you. " "But my husband is waiting for me at home..." "I can explain it to Mr. Xiao myself. Miss Li, you also know how important he is to us. Please make sure you stay tonight. Besides, it''s too late. It''s not safe for you to go back, and it takes a lot of time. Stay here tonight. " Li didn''t want to stay at all. "Mr. long, I don''t think he will wake up tonight. I''d better go home." "What if he wakes up?" Longjiuge asked. Li Mingxi is stunned -- Yes, what if he wakes up? If he wakes up, she has to hold the Dragon nine days in the first time. Li Mingxi is very difficult and tangled. Xiao Lang is still waiting for her at home. If she doesn''t go back, he will be worried. But what if long Jiutian wakes up? Li Mingxi measured it and felt that the latter was more serious. She nodded, "OK, I''ll stay. If he wakes up, you must inform me as soon as possible. " Long Jiuge chuckled: "this is for sure. Miss Li, I''ll have you arranged to have a rest Li Mingxi nodded and finally took a look at long Jiutian. She walked out of the ward. There are many rooms in the villa. There is a room specially prepared for Li Mingxi. The fear is that she will spend the night here. After Li Mingxi entered the room, he made sure that there was no monitor in the room, so he took out his mobile phone at ease. Holding the mobile phone, Li Mingxi dare not dial Xiao Lang''s phone. She didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Lang After hesitating for a few minutes, Lee still dialed his number. Xiao Lang quickly connected the phone: "Hello, when will you be back?" "Husband, I can''t go back tonight," Li said with guilt "Why?" "There''s something special about that patient. I''ll stay and look after him tonight, but don''t worry, it''s the nurse who takes care of him. I''ll go to see if there''s something wrong. They''ve arranged a room for me, and I''ll have to stay here tonight. " "No way!" Xiao Lang did not want to refuse, "let you live alone, I am not at ease." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. The head dragon will not do anything to me. I''m safe here. Don''t worry Xiao Lang was depressed and did not answer. Although he didn''t worry about her safety, he didn''t want her to live outside and not go home. She was his wife, and naturally he wanted her to sleep at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3077 Besides, he couldn''t sleep without her. But Xiao Lang will not say these affectation words, he asked in a low voice: "really can''t come back?" Li Mingxi can recognize the reluctance in his words. She felt more guilty: "sorry, I want to go back. But the patient is now showing signs of waking up, and we are all worried that he will suddenly wake up Xiao Lang understood with a smile: "OK, I know. Work is important, but don''t worry too much about it. Have a good rest, you know Did he agree? Li Mingxi was suddenly moved. In this world, it is only Xiao Lang who always understands her and tolerates her. Li Mingxi said with a soft smile, "well, I know. You should rest early and have a good sleep "Good Good night. " "Good night." Hang up the phone, Li Mingxi looked at the mobile phone for a while, then closed his eyes at ease. It''s just that she didn''t sleep very well and was always worried that long Jiutian would suddenly wake up. Fortunately, long Jiutian didn''t move his eyes any more, and he didn''t wake up. At about five o''clock the next day, Li Mingxi woke up. She didn''t sleep well in a strange place. To make sure that long Jiutian won''t wake up, Li Mingxi said goodbye to longjiuge and drove home immediately. At this time, there was no traffic on the road, and the sky was still gray. From the suburbs to the city, if there is no traffic jam, it will take less than an hour. Li Mingxi quickly went home and bought steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk fried dough sticks. He opened the door lightly and entered the room. Li put breakfast on the table, took off his coat and slippers and walked barefoot to the bedroom. Xiao Lang must still be sleeping, Li Mingxi gently opened the bedroom door, a look, he is still sleeping. Li Mingxi laughed. I wonder if he would be surprised to see her when he woke up suddenly? Suddenly something occurred to her. She went to the dresser and put a lipstick on her lips. Xiao Lang took off the shirt yesterday and left it on the sofa. Li Mingxi picked it up and printed a lipstick on the collar of his shirt. Ha ha, she found out why she was so bad? Li Mingxi left the bedroom, washed his lips, and went to breakfast. After breakfast, Xiao Lang has not yet woken up. Li Mingxi didn''t want to disturb his sleep, so he went to the balcony to water the flowers Xiao Lang didn''t fall asleep last night. He fell asleep just before dawn, so he was very sleepy. Over the years, he has been living a stable life. He doesn''t have to worry about personal safety, so he has lost most of his vigilance. When Li Mingxi entered the bedroom, he didn''t notice. But Li Mingxi accidentally bumped into the tea table outside, and the sound made him wake up immediately. Li Mingxi accidentally bumped into the coffee table. Fortunately, the sound was not loud. She was worried that she would wake Xiao Lang, and the door of her bedroom was opened. Seeing Li Mingxi in the living room, Xiao Lang was stunned. "Are you awake?" Li Mingxi smiles. Xiao Lang''s eyes suddenly put soft: "when did you come back?" "For a while. I''ve bought breakfast. You can go and eat after you wash Li said. Xiao Lang nodded and turned to wash. Li Mingxi is a little lost. Shouldn''t he give her a warm hug when she comes back every other night? Well, she thinks too much It''s not a reunion after a long separation. Li Mingxi went into the bedroom and took out the clothes to change. When Xiao Lang washes out, she goes in and takes a bath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3078 Soon, Xiao Lang came out. Li Mingxi was about to enter the bathroom, but he didn''t want to. He suddenly took him into his arms, and his lips pressed down Tight hugs, choking kisses, all reflect Xiao Lang''s excitement. She suddenly came back, how could he not show. Xiao Lang deeply kisses her, overbearing with infinite tenderness. Li Mingxi hooked his neck and entangled with him for a while, and the two talents were reluctant to let go of each other. "How was your sleep last night?" They asked at the same time. Li Mingxi said with a smile, "speak first." Xiao Lang said half truely: "at the beginning, I couldn''t sleep what you thought, and then I fell asleep." "I''m about the same, but I didn''t think about it for long before I fell asleep." Li said. "Did you sleep well then?" "Not bad." Xiao Lang didn''t care about the long family, but he cared about Li Mingxi, so he had to ask. "What about the patient? Did you wake up? " "No, maybe I''ll wake up and watch his nature." Xiao Lang nodded and asked no more questions. Li Mingxi kisses him and says: "OK, you go to have breakfast, I take a bath first." "Go ahead." Xiao Lang let go of her, and then she was in a good mood to eat. Li Mingxi took a bath, and Xiao Lang finished his breakfast. Li Mingxi doesn''t need to treat long Jiutian today. If there is a situation, long Jiuge will call her and let her go. Besides, there are emergency doctors there. Xiao Lang did not want to go to work, but wanted to accompany Li Mingxi at home. In fact, the hotel is not his main source of income. He makes money by investment. It is only when he wants to make an industry of his own that he wants to expand the hotel. But for him, it''s just a matter of time. He doesn''t care. Li Mingxi plans to wash clothes after taking a bath. Naturally, he has to wash Xiao Lang''s clothes by the way. She picked up Xiao Lang''s shirt and saw the lipstick print on it. She couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the voice of Xiao Lang coming in, Li Mingxi put his shirt behind his back with a straight face. "Xiao Lang." Li Mingxi looked at him, fixed his eyes on him and asked, "last night, I was not here. Did you see anyone?" Xiao Lang blinked inexplicably: "no, what do you ask this for?" "Really not?" Lee didn''t believe it. "Well, No Xiao Lang looked calm: "what''s the matter? What happened? " "I''ll give you one last chance. If you confess, you will be lenient; if you resist, you will be strict!" Li Mingxi''s face, red ~ naked wrote that I don''t believe you, you are lying to me. Xiao Lang didn''t know why she doubted him. He strode up to her and said firmly, "if I say no, there will be No. But I don''t know if you are talking about that... " Li Mingxi''s eyes widened, didn''t she? She was just joking with him. Did he really see who? Li Mingxi hummed, "go ahead, which one?" Xiao Lang''s eyes twinkle, as if some hard to speak. "Come on, what is it?" Li Mingxi was more curious. "I can tell you that it is very serious for you to hide my fate." Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I said, don''t be angry." "Well, I''m not angry." I''m just angry! Xiao Lang didn''t know what Xiaojiu was in her heart. She said frankly: "a woman came to me last night, and then..." Li Mingxi opened his eyes in total amazement! No, she''s just joking, but does a woman really want him? It''s too Dog blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3079 Li Mingxi didn''t believe Xiao Lang would betray her. She still trusted him, so she quickly returned to normal. "And what? You won''t tell me, and then you have sex? " Li Mingxi asked intentionally. Xiao Lang awkwardly nodded: "well, I did have a relationship with her..." Li Mingxi: She Leng Leng Leng, forced to smile: "you are joking with me, this joke is not funny at all." Even if it was a joke, she was uncomfortable. Xiao Lang nodded solemnly: "really, I''m not kidding. Wife, I really had sex with her. " Before Li Mingxi had time to feel heartache, Xiao Lang then said with a smile: "it''s just in a dream. Ah, who told the woman not to go home made me think about it in my dream. " Li Mingxi''s mood is more exciting than riding a roller coaster. Just in the hell, whoosh flew to heaven. Well, you Xiao Lang, you dare to play me. It''s too much, too much! Li Mingxi is funny and angry. She played him, and he played her in turn. But it''s not over. Seeing that she was still expressionless, Xiao Lang thought that she had really misunderstood him. He quickly explained, "wife, what I said is true. I just joked with you just now, and I said that on purpose. But I did dream of you. You have to believe me. " Li Mingxi showed a distressed expression. "There''s evidence for how you want me to believe you." "Evidence?" Lee took out his shirt behind him and showed him the lipstick print on it. "You see, this is not evidence. What is it?" Xiao Lang is stupid. What''s going on? Good job. How could he have lipstick on his clothes? Li Mingxi said sadly, "what else do you have to explain? I gave you a chance to confess just now. If you don''t, you don''t have to quibble now! " Li Mingxi put his shirt on him and rushed out sadly. Xiao Lang was flustered. He really didn''t know how to get the lipstick. "Mingxi -" Xiao Lang threw away his shirt and went after her. Li Mingxi stood on the balcony, his back to him, shoulder gently twitch, there are also very small sobs. Crying?! Xiao Lang was in a state of confusion. Last night, my wife did nothing to hold her tightly. I don''t know how the lipstick came from. You must believe me Li Mingxi just cried and ignored him. Xiao Lang had some doubts that it was Li Mingxi''s prank, but she was crying. It could not be a prank. Seeing her sobbing so much, Xiao Lang felt very sad. He anxiously turned her body, thought he would see her tearful appearance, but saw her biting lips in smile. Xiao Lang was stunned. As soon as his smart head turned, he knew that she was on purpose. It was indeed her prank. "Well, you are making fun of me Xiao Lang pretended to be angry and scratched her armpit. Li Mingxi couldn''t help laughing any longer. The corners of Xiao Lang''s mouth can''t help grinning, and his eyes are full of happiness. "Do you know you''re wrong? Ah, dare you? " He asked viciously. Li Mingxi was afraid of being scratched by him and asked for mercy: "I was wrong. Don''t scratch it. Ha ha I dare not... " When she was out of breath with laughter, Xiao Lang finally let her go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3080 But he hugged her tightly and blocked her lips. The kiss was short, but deep. Xiao Lang gave her a hard kiss, let her go, and still held her tightly. Li Mingxi leaned against him, laughing at him. Xiao Lang stroked her head and whispered with a smile: "wife, what should I do if I don''t have you..." Li Mingxi''s heart suddenly tightened. She was lying on his chest and deliberately asked, "why, you can''t live without me?" "Well, it''s not alive." Xiao Lang replied simply. Li Mingxi''s pupils tingled, but Xiao Lang didn''t see it. Her tone relaxed said: "you are too silly, I do not have you, will still live well." Xiao Lang only regarded these words as jokes. How can they not have each other? They are already husband and wife. He patted her body and said, "OK, I won''t make trouble with you. I''ll make breakfast Li Mingxi let him go: "go, I''ll wash the clothes and wash the lipstick marks on your clothes by the way." "Lipstick print" was the word she deliberately emphasized. "Naughty!" Xiao Lang Fong rubbed her head and went to cook. Li Mingxi looked at his back, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. I don''t know when this happiness and happiness will last. After dinner in the morning, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang went shopping together to buy something for the family. When they got home in the afternoon, they received an invitation. Winning''s father, 60 years old, invited them to dinner in two days. They were surprised to receive the invitation, but they should have. If you don''t invite them, it seems that the Wen family is stingy and resentful. Xiao Lang asked Li Mingxi, "shall we go? Otherwise, I will not go. I will send you a gift. " "Of course." Lee did not hesitate. "We live in the same city. Besides, neither you nor I are out of town. It would be rude not to go. Although winning likes you, maybe she doesn''t like it now? What''s more, it''s not good to have a good relationship with the Wen family, at least not bad. " Li Mingxi has always lived an upper class life, so he attaches great importance to these communication. Because she knows that an occasional incident can be fatal in the future. They always do not offend people, but try to do as little as possible. After all, if a family wants to prosper, it does not depend on the strength of the family, but on the strength of everyone and society. What''s more, the trouble winning caused to them was negligible to her. Li Mingxi proposed to go, but Xiao Lang naturally had no opinion. On the day of the banquet, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang changed their dresses and drove to Wen''s villa. Before the car got close to Wen''s, Li Mingxi saw his own car. Mr. Wen''s 60th birthday, naturally everyone will come. After all, this is not an ordinary banquet. Li''s car and Xiao Lang''s car stop in front of Wenjia gate. Li''s mother and father got down from the car in front of her, while Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang got down from the car behind. "Dad, mom!" Li Mingxi takes Xiao Lang and greets them happily. "Here we are." Li''s father talked to them with a smile. They said a few words and walked into the villa together. Wen family sent Wen Peng and his cousins to receive guests at the door. They were warmly received by Li Mingxi, and then they were casual www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3081 Li''s father took his mother to say hello to his friend. Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi and said hello to the younger generation. After a circle, Li Mingxi didn''t see Wen Ning. Li Mingxi is secretly strange, Wenning appeared, she was wearing a white evening dress, pink fur shawl, the whole person is like a pearl, elegant. It''s just that her face doesn''t look good, as if she''s not feeling well. Wenning also saw Li Mingxi and them, but she moved her eyes slightly, as if she did not know them. It should be put down Li Mingxi conjectures. The party went well. In the middle of the party, winning left. It seemed that she was really ill. Li Mingxi wanted to go to the bathroom and asked Xiao Lang to wait for her. Xiao Lang nodded and continued to chat with several men. Lee went to the bathroom and was stopped by a maid when he came back. "Miss Li, my young lady is suddenly very uncomfortable. My wife asked me to ask you to help her to have a look." Said the maid anxiously. Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "did Mrs. Wen ask you to come?" The maid nodded, "yes." If it''s Mrs. Wen, it should be OK. Li Mingxi was not afraid of what Wenning would do. She nodded and said, "go, take me to have a look." The maid led her upstairs to winning''s bedroom. Winning was lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, and coughed badly. Mrs. Wen watched anxiously by the bed, expecting Li Mingxi to come early. In fact, there are nurses here to take care of Wen Ning, but Mrs. Wen believes more in Li Mingxi''s medical skills. "Madam, here comes Miss Li." The maid takes Li Mingxi in. Mrs. Wen saw Li Mingxi and said with a smile: "Minxi, Wenning has caught a cold these days, but her health is not good. Now she coughs hard again, I know your medical skill is good, so thick face asks you to help her have a look, let her recover as soon as possible Li Mingxi looked at Wen Ning on the bed and said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll check her." "Thank you." Mrs. Wen is very happy, more gratified is that Li Mingxi regardless of the past to help Wenning. "That''s very kind of you." Li Mingxi was polite and went to the bedside. "Sister Mingxi." Winning said hello to her in embarrassment. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "stick out your tongue and show it to me." Wenning put out his tongue. Li Mingxi looked at it and asked her about her condition. She gave winning a pulse to make sure she had a real cold, and it was a bit serious. Li Mingxi said: "Auntie, I suggest sending her to the hospital infusion, just taking medicine is not good." Mrs. Wen said: "there are all kinds of medicine in the home. A nurse has been invited to give her infusion. You see what you need to lose, I''ll have people bring everything. " In fact, Wenning this situation, add antibiotics to the point of physiological saline and glucose on the line. Li Mingxi said the name of the medicine, and soon the nurse brought everything she needed. Li Mingxi was about to give Wenning some drops when a maid came in and called Mrs. Wen away, saying that master Wen had something to do with her. Please, Mrs. Lee said, "I can''t leave the party for a while." "Auntie, you go." Li Mingxi nodded. Mrs. Wen is relieved to leave. Li Mingxi bowed his head and focused on helping Wenning insert the needle, and made a little bag. Li Mingxi said to her, "OK, you can have a good rest and sleep will be much better." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3082 Wenning nodded and then said to the nurses and maids in the room, "you go out first. I have something to say to sister Mingxi alone." They quit very consciously and quickly. Li Mingxi raises eyebrows, what does she want to do? There were only two of them in the room. Li Mingxi held her arm and asked her, "what do you want to say? I''ll give you two minutes. " Wenning looked at her and asked with a smile, "are you happy with brother Xiao?" "It has nothing to do with you whether you are happy or not." "Why do you have to guard against me like this? I just like elder brother Xiao." It''s time to install white lotus again. Li Mingxi thought she had put down Xiao Lang, but it seems that she has not. "That''s all you have to say?" Li Mingxi is a little impatient. Wenning gently smile: "I want to say that you are old, and brother Xiao will not be happy for a long time." Li Mingxi''s face turned ugly. "Wenning, if Xiao Lang abandons me because I am old, do you think he is still a good man?" Wenning seemed to have not heard her words in general, said to himself: "and older, it is not easy to get pregnant. Even if you are pregnant, it''s easy to slide. You and brother Xiao have been married for nearly half a year. Why are you not pregnant yet? " Lee took a breath. She didn''t expect that winning would say so many vicious things. Her words seem reasonable, and did not deliberately scold her, but every sentence is not well intentioned. Li Mingxi said coldly, "I think you are crazy!" With that, she turned around and left. She really regretted coming to treat her. This woman is a white eyed wolf. Although Li Mingxi was angry, she did not show any trace when she returned to the banquet hall. Xiao Lang saw her and walked quickly towards her. "Where have you been? Now I''m back. " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "Wenning is ill. Mrs. Wen asked me to help her look." Xiao Lang gently frowned: "she didn''t do anything to you, did she?" His first concern is not Wen Ning''s illness, Li Mingxi''s heart is very moved. Holding his arm, she said with a smile, "what can she do to me? I''m just checking her out." "What''s wrong with her?" Xiao Lang asked "If you have a cold, you''d better have an infusion." Xiao Lang no longer asked what, with her to continue to chat with people, around. Lee thinks it''s over. However, before long, a maid rushed to Mrs. Wen and said a few words in her ear. Mrs. Wen''s face changed slightly. Her first reaction was to walk towards Li Mingxi. "Minch." Mrs. Wen pulled her over and whispered, "listen to the servant, Ning''er suddenly feel dizzy and vomit. It''s very uncomfortable. Can you go and have a look at it?" Li Mingxi does not understand, Wenning good, how can dizziness vomit. Isn''t she a common cold? Li Mingxi has always been patient-oriented, "let''s go and have a look." "I''ll go with you!" Xiao Lang also heard their conversation. Li Mingxi didn''t say anything. They rushed to winning''s bedroom. I don''t know why. Some guests also know that Wenning is ill, and it is very serious. They all want to have a look and care about it. Li Mingxi and their advanced bedroom. Wenning was lying on the bed pale, frowning painfully. The nurse is helping her to smooth her heart. "What''s going on? The person is good, why can giddy vomit Mrs. Wen is very distressed to see Wenning like this, and her tone is very anxious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3083 The nurse looked at Li Mingxi and said in embarrassment: "the infusion was too fast and exceeded the normal drip speed, so Miss Wen would have dizziness and vomiting. Fortunately, the situation is not serious, otherwise people will die. " What''s the meaning of Li Ming''s eyebrow picking? is it to plant bribes on her? If not, Mrs. Wen could not help looking at Li Mingxi. Fortunately, she is not stupid enough to suspect her directly. Mrs. Wen asked the nurse, "didn''t you take care of Ning''er, why did you make such a low-level mistake?" "Mrs. Wen, I''m not the one who gives Miss Wen a drop. At that time, Miss Wen asked us to go out and leave her to talk with Miss Li alone. Then I went to my business. By the time I came in, Miss Wen had a problem. " "Minshi, did you accidentally speed up the drop?" Mrs. Wen asked Li Mingxi politely. Before Li Mingxi opened his mouth, Xiao Lang said faintly: "Mingxi will never make such a mistake. It''s not her fault." She didn''t do it. Who else? Was it winning who did it? At this time, Wenning opened his eyes weakly, and Xi Shi Ning said: "Mom, it''s not related to Mingxi sister. It''s my fault that I accidentally said wrong words to hurt her." All of a sudden. It was Wen Ning who accidentally said the wrong thing, so Li Mingxi deliberately let the drip speed up, revenge her? You know, if you drop too fast, you''ll lose your heart rate, and you''ll die of shock This is no ordinary revenge. All the people outside looked at Li Mingxi with questioning eyes. It was as if she was really that vicious. Li Mingxi just wanted to sneer and frame her up! Think her forbearance is weakness?! Xiao Lang lifted his lips and sneered: "Miss Wen said it was not Minxi''s fault. Why did you explain that you said something wrong by accident? What did you say wrong, Miss Wen? " Wen Ning felt very sad to see him defend Li Mingxi. She drooped her eyes and said, "I don''t know what I said wrong, but I know that Mingxi is very angry. In fact, I didn''t mean to..." "What did you say then?" Xiao Lang pressed "I..." Wenning bit his lips and didn''t want to talk. Mrs. Wen waved her hand and said, "that''s it, Minxi. Thank you today. Ning''er needs rest, and I won''t accompany you any more. " Li Mingxi chuckled: "Mrs. Wen, are you really responsible for my revenge on Miss Wen? I won''t leave until things are clear. " Mrs. Wen didn''t expect her to be so persistent. "But Ning''er needs a rest." She said faintly. Li Mingxi chuckled: "she doesn''t care about her body. Why should I care. I was kind enough to treat her. She framed me so much. What was Li Mingxi Lee''s voice is not sharp, but slow. But listening to the ears of people, it is loud, let people feel her magnanimous. Everyone did not see it with their own eyes, so they were confused. Whose fault is this? Mrs. Wen suspected that Wen Ning was deliberately setting up Li Mingxi. But winning is her daughter, and she can''t be a stranger. She was also afraid that things would be too big for winning. Li Mingxi is married and doesn''t care about getting married. Wenning also wants to marry. The more powerful he is, the more he pays attention to one''s reputation. "Minxi, no matter whose fault it is, I just hope you don''t care. Ning''er is very uncomfortable now. She needs to rest. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3084 Mrs. Wen said in a tone of mother''s affection for her daughter. If Li Mingxi continues to refuse, I am afraid he is right and wrong. After all, she interfered with a patient''s rest and ignored a mother''s plea. Wenning also weak said: "Mingxi sister, it is my fault, I will not pursue this matter, I know you did not do that, I I''m sure you didn''t hurt me She said this, not only did not return Li Mingxi an innocent, but also seemed to settle the charges of Li Mingxi. A good move to retreat! Xiao Lang frowned coldly. He had to find a way to find out the truth, so that Li Mingxi could not be framed. Otherwise, who would dare to see her in the future? The reputation she had managed to build was also destroyed. Ignoring Wen Ning''s words, Li Mingxi said with a smile: "Madam Wen, you are right. Miss Wen needs a rest. But I want to confirm one thing, and I hope you will agree. " "What do you want to confirm?" asked Mrs. Wen Li Mingxi did not speak. She went to the bed, wrapped it in a paper towel and picked up the infusion tube. "If Miss Wen has done it by herself, you can find out if you can identify your fingerprints. If there is a fingerprint of Miss Wen on it, the truth is that Miss Wen deliberately speeds up the dripping speed to frame me When Li Mingxi said this, he did not forget to observe Wenning''s expression. Listening to her words, Wenning''s mouth almost can not be checked curved. Did Li Mingxi think she would be so stupid after the last fingerprint? Mrs. Wen asked subconsciously, "what if there is no fingerprint of Ning''er on it?" Xiao Lang opened his mouth for Li Mingxi: "if there is no fingerprint of Miss Wen, then there is no fingerprint of my wife. There is only one truth. Someone has wiped off the fingerprint, so no one has left it. " Xiao Lang firmly believed that Li Mingxi was innocent. Wenning''s eyes are slightly stagnant. How could she forget this The nurse busy weak said: "I came in, the drip almost finished, I was directly pulled out of the needle, there is no my fingerprint on it." Mrs. Wen is very smart, she cold face, sharp way: "do not rule out, Mingxi you wiped your own fingerprints! If you do this to my daughter, you will wipe it off! " Li Mingxi nodded: "what Mrs. Wen said is reasonable. However, I think there must be my fingerprint on the bag. I want to wipe it off. Why not make it clean? And, as you all know, I gave winning a little bit of it. Wouldn''t it be superfluous for me to wipe off my fingerprints? What can I cover up? I didn''t cover it up myself? But I did it myself. It can''t be covered up. Cover up the evidence of my intentional murder against winning? Is it not easier to expose me when I try to cover up? Li Mingxi is not a fool today. Can''t I do such a stupid thing? It can only be said that some people who are clever are misled by their cleverness. " Li Mingxi looked at Wen Ning and asked with a smile, "am I right?" Wenning''s hand under the quilt was tightly clenched. Mrs. Wen continued to work hard to help Wenning: "Minxi, I don''t rule out that you deliberately mislead everyone like this. What''s more, Ning''er never knows anything about fingerprints. Where would she think of fingerprints? Only when a doctor knows. " Li Mingxi really sneered. She left the infusion tube and said very impolitely, "last time Miss Wen sent my husband an express, which made a mysterious stir between our husband and wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3085 At that time, I found out the person behind the scenes with the fingerprints on it. That person was Miss Wen. Miss Wen was once exposed and warned by me, so this time she learned to be smart and might erase her fingerprints. Mrs. Wen, you should know that your daughter is no stranger to fingerprint problems, because she suffered a loss once Mrs. Wen''s face was ugly, and so was Wenning''s. Today''s affairs, whether it is Wen Ning''s fault or Li Mingxi''s fault. Just Li Mingxi said what Wenning had done was enough to destroy Wenning''s reputation! "You''re bloody!" Wenfu was very popular. "You go. We don''t welcome you in Wenfu''s family." Li Mingxi chuckled: "I left evidence and took photos. Some people in the forensic field can also testify for me. I didn''t mean to wrongly Miss Wen. If you don''t believe me, I can publish the evidence. " "You..." Mrs. Wen is very angry. Wenning suddenly covered her face and cried: "sister Mingxi, I know you don''t like me. It''s because I''m too young to talk to you. I already know I was wrong, you forgive me, don''t wrong me again, OK What a shame! I don''t know how to repent! She actually bit her in turn and said she had to be merciless. Li Mingxi was about to attack when Xiao Lang suddenly stood by her side and said coldly, "the Wens are deceiving too much! If Miss Wen thinks that we have wronged you, we can publish the evidence immediately! " Xiao Lang turned to the nurse and said, "could you help me find some fresh-keeping bags?" The nurse was stunned, then nodded and ran out. Several guests at the door didn''t leave, waiting for gossip. After a while, the nurse brought some new bags. Xiao Lang opened the bag, in front of the public, carefully put the drip bag and infusion tube into the bag, and then sealed it. He said with a sneer: "I can call the police now and let the police take it for identification. I believe there should be Ms. Wen''s fingerprint on it, and maybe something else. I believe that the forensic medicine will find out the evidence and give my wife a clean slate! " Winning was so frightened that she forgot to cry. Xiao Lang is right. There must be something left on it. It''s just invisible to the naked eye. Today''s forensic medicine is so powerful, with clues can restore the truth. She doesn''t dare to gamble. Winning finally realized that she had made a big deal of simple things. She had just wanted to frame up Li Mingxi and add obstacles to her, so that she would not be so comfortable in the future. As a result, do you have to compensate yourself? But at this time let her apologize, let her tell the truth, she can not say. She can''t say it. Mrs. Wen can. "Xiaolang, Mingxi, what do you mean? What a big thing, Ning''er is just suffering from a cold. Do you have to let her have a vicious heart and deliberately frame up people''s reputation? " Li Mingxi understands the mood of Mrs. Wen in defending her daughter. However, understanding is understanding, does not mean that she will be wronged. "Mrs. Wen, you said the wrong thing. It was Miss Wen who framed me and planted me. She wanted to destroy the name of Li Mingxi and the reputation of my hospital. She can do such a thing, I just want to find out the truth, is deliberately against you? " A voice suddenly rang out: "Miss Li is right. She just wants to find out the truth, but your mother and daughter are always trying to calm things down. Are you trying to cover up the truth? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3086 "If you are really wronged and framed, you should support their decision and take things for identification." Li Mingxi looked at the door, and the person who spoke for her was actually dragon nine songs. Why is he here? When Xiao Lang saw the nine dragon songs, he looked pale. After long Jiuge said this, everyone woke up. Yes, if it is really wronged, why not find out the truth? Instead, it''s the "tricky and vicious" people who are trying to find out the truth? At this point, there is no need to check. We all know who is right and who is wrong. Li Mingxi hopes to achieve his goal, but he is no longer aggressive. She took the bag in Xiao Lang''s hand and threw it into the garbage basket. "It''s clear. We won''t call the police again. If Mrs. Wen does not accept anything, she can call the police to find out. " Winfrey was too hot to speak. What can she say that winning is unjust? She can''t go to the police by herself. But he didn''t say anything, and he also confirmed the accusation that Wen Ning deliberately framed Li Mingxi. For the first time, Mrs. Wen knew that she had to hold back. Wenning couldn''t say anything The reaction of their mother and daughter further illustrates the fact. Li Mingxi chuckled and took Xiao Lang to the outside. At this time, she can''t continue to hold on to this matter. If she lets go at the moment, she can gain a good reputation of tolerance. Li Mingxi was very interested in leaving. Winning''s bedroom soon became empty, and even the nurses and servants disappeared. Wait for the door of the people are scattered, Wenning gas swept off the things on the bedside table, eyes full of resentment. Li Mingxi, why does she have to fight against her every time! Why does she always let her go! "You''re still making trouble!" Mrs. Wen went to close the door and turned to blame her. "Why don''t you know to be quiet? If you don''t frame up Li Mingxi, we Wens will not lose face today. Today is your father''s 60th birthday, but you have made such a thing. Where should we put the face of Wen family? " Wen Ning angrily said: "it''s all Li Mingxi''s fault, it''s her fault She made me so miserable Seeing that she didn''t know how to repent, Mrs. Wen was so angry that she felt dizzy. Li''s father and mother left the birthday party early because of something. So I don''t know what happened. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang walk out of Wen''s house, and long Jiuge also comes out. Li Mingxi smiles at him: "Mr. long, thank you today." Long Jiuge''s eyes are deep, he hooked his lips: "I''m telling the truth. But I didn''t expect Miss Li''s eloquence was so good. Yes, I''ve seen your eloquence for a long time. Even our dragon family members are not your opponents. " "You flatter me." Li Ming didn''t smile at all. She was about to say that they would go first. Dragon nine song but suddenly said: "Miss Li, can you take a step to talk?" Li Mingxi micro Leng, Xiao Lang light asked: "what words can''t let me hear?" Long Jiuge blinked: "of course, it''s a secret." Xiao Lang''s face sank -- long Jiuge said in his tone of refusal: "Miss Li, can you hold up a few minutes?" Li Mingxi took a look at Xiao Lang and nodded and agreed, "no problem." Xiao langzheng was about to open his mouth. Li Mingxi patted his arm, so he had to stop. "I''ll wait for you in the car first." Xiao Lang finished and turned away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3087 When Xiao Lang walked away, Li Mingxi asked faintly, "what do you want to tell me?" "Miss Li used to know long Jiutian, didn''t she?" Long Jiuge does not give her any psychological preparation, surprise questions. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered. She blinked inexplicably: "who is long Jiutian? Is that the man? Why do you ask me that? I didn''t know him before Long Jiuge''s sharp eyes are fixed on her, not letting go of her any expression. But Lee''s camouflage skills are so high that he can''t see anything at all. In fact, he just suspected Li Mingxi. Because there is a castle belonging to the dragon family at the site of the accident. The castle was swept clean, leaving no fingerprints or traces. Li Mingxi also relies on fingerprints to debunk winning''s trick. She''s a doctor, and she''s very familiar with the vital signs of the human body, and knows which features can expose a person. The initials of Li''s surname are "L". Combined with these, he suspected that Lee knew long Jiutian. Maybe it''s directly related to the murder of long Jiutian. If there is no hostility to the dragon family in front of Lee Ming Xi, in short, under various combinations, he suspects that Lee is the woman who was called "L". However, these are just his guesses, his suspicions, and he has no evidence. Although Lee''s performance is normal, long Jiuge did not stop suspecting her. He took out his sunglasses, put them on his face and said with a smile, "nothing, I''m just asking casually. Miss Li, I''ll go first. See you next time. " With that, he left. Li Mingxi is also very normal to leave, but only she knows, at the moment her heart is how turbulent. Long Jiuge is doubting her, he has already suspected her head! Now, what should she do? Lee found that she could do nothing. The only thing she can do is to keep pretending. As long as they don''t have evidence, she won''t admit it! When Li Mingxi got on the bus, Xiao Lang looked at her face and asked, "what did he tell you?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I didn''t say anything. It wasn''t about the illness. Come home. I feel cold all of a sudden Xiao Lang suddenly realized that she was wearing very little now. She had been standing outside for a while, and she must have been frozen. No wonder she didn''t look good. Xiao Lang turned on the heater to the maximum, then took off her suit and put it on her body, and then started the car to go home. Li Mingxi is really cold, not cold body, but cold heart. Fortunately, the heating worked, and after a while, her body did not tremble. Back home, Li Mingxi went to change his pajamas, washed his face, went to bed, wrapped himself in a quilt and planned to go to bed. She did not dare to face Xiao Lang for fear that he would see something. She can only pretend to sleep, slowly think of a way to deal with. After closing his eyes for a while, Li Mingxi felt that Xiao Lang went to the bedside and sat down, reaching out to touch her forehead. Li Mingxi opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m fine. I''m just too tired today. I want to have a rest." "Don''t worry about winning." Xiao Lang comforted her, "after we stay away from her, if she does this again, we do not have to be polite to her." Did he think she was upset about winning? Li Mingxi nodded and smiling: "don''t worry, I''ve been very rude to her." Seeing that she was all right, Xiao Lang lowered her head with a smile and kissed her forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3088 "You go to bed. I''ll make some soup and you''ll have some later." "Well, go. I''m going to have a rest. " Li Mingxi waved. Xiao Lang got up and left, and Li Mingxi quickly closed his smile. Her affairs will soon be exposed. Alas, the road behind her can only be seen one step at a time. Li Mingxi couldn''t sleep, so he just got up and called Xiao Zexin The next day, Lee went to treat long Jiutian as usual. Long Jiuge was also there. Seeing her, longjiuge directly asked with a smile: "Miss Li studied in r country for a period of time 13 years ago, didn''t she?" Li Mingxi looked at him and said, "Mr. long, investigate me? I just don''t know. Why do you investigate me? " Long Jiuge means an unknown smile: "13 years ago, my brother also studied in r country." Li Mingxi sneered: "what do you want to say?" "I just want to know if you''ve known each other since then." "I don''t know him!" Li Mingxi replied and went to her business. Dragon nine song staring at her back, eyes sharp color. He is more and more suspicious, Lee Ming Xi knows long Jiutian. Li Mingxi went to do daily inspection for long Jiutian, and longjiuge also came along. He stood aside and said, "do you know my brother used to like a woman? Her first name is "L" and Miss Li''s initials are "L". 13 years ago, Miss Li and my brother were both in R. how could such a coincidence happen in this world Li Mingxi slightly raised his eyes: "Mr. Long''s surname is also ''l'' Long Jiuge ignored her words and said to himself, "my brother was murdered. The man cleaned up the scene, and there was no trace left. At least that man knows something about medicine... " Li Mingxi''s heart tightened for a moment. She stood up straight and threw away the stethoscope in her hand. "It turns out that Mr. long suspected that I had harmed this man. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous! Mr. long, I now officially declare that this man''s illness is beyond my treatment! " With that, Li Mingxi turned to leave. Long Jiuge steps forward to block her way. He said with a smile, "Miss Li, you are too sensitive. I''m just talking about my analysis. If it has nothing to do with Miss Li, I apologize. " Li Mingxi picked up his eyebrows, bent his lips and said with a smile, "if you doubt me so much, an apology can be enough?" Long Jiuge was good tempered and asked, "so how would miss li want me to make amends? As long as I can, I will show my sincerity. " He gave in. Naturally, Lee Ming HSI would not be unreasonable. She lion big open mouth said: "diagnosis gold increases double!" The doctor''s fee given by the dragon family was already very high. Now it is a huge sum of money to double it. Long Jiutian did not hesitate to agree: "no problem." Only then did Li Mingxi turn around with satisfaction and continue to treat long Jiutian. It''s just that this day, she has been nervous, unable to relax. Although the appearance can not see her tension, but her body, has been under a lot of pressure. Finally, Li Mingxi packed up his things and left soon after work. Long Jiuge stood in front of the window upstairs and watched her leave. He hooked his lips and went to the bedside and sat down. Looking at the appearance of long Jiutian, long Jiuge said in a low voice: "brother, do you know Li Mingxi? Is she the one who hurt you? If it''s her, you should wake up quickly - Revenge! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3089 Li Mingxi didn''t know how he drove away. She had no strength to drive when the car was halfway. Park the car by the side of the road, and limingxi quickly opens the door and gets off. The cold air outside calmed her mind. But not enough. She was scared and flustered at the moment. She is not afraid of death, not afraid of dragon Jiuge to find evidence that she murdered the Dragon nine days. She is afraid that the happiness of today will be broken, afraid that she and Xiao Lang have no future, and even more afraid of bringing disaster to Li''s family. But it doesn''t work to be afraid, isn''t it? The early party to face. Li Mingxi walked in a trance and walked in a mess. I don''t know how long I''ve been away, the phone in the bag rings. She went back to God and took out her cell phone to connect the phone. "Hello..." Xiao Lang smiled and asked her, "when will you come back?" "Li Mingxi recovered his composure and smiled," go back in a moment. " "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." "Well." Li Mingxi hung up and was going back to her car. As a result, she found that she did not know where to go, and she knew no way around. Li Mingxi is very ashamed. She is lost. She tried to go back, but when she came, she left without any impression on everything on the road. There are many intersections here, she has judged for half a day, and she doesn''t know which road to take. Li Mingxi had to choose a familiar look at the walk, then walk, all the way did not see her car. After ten minutes of walking, Li Mingxi felt that the road was wrong. She went back and chose another way. It took half an hour to get her car. And at the moment, Xiao Lang called again. "Wife, are you going home?" Li Mingxi wants to cry without tears: "husband, I lost my car." "Lost?! The car was stolen? " Xiao Lang asked in amazement. Li Mingxi SOHO found a bench to sit down and take a rest: "no, I can''t find where the car is parked. I just wanted to walk out of the car, but I lost my way and didn''t say it. I couldn''t find the car. " Xiao Lang was very speechless, and he had never seen such a stupid woman. He laughed and said, "where are you now?" Li Mingxi said about the location. Xiao Lang asked her to wait there. He went to her. After Li Mingxi promised, he hung up and waited for Xiao Lang. But the weather outside is too cold. Li Mingxi had worn less. He usually took a car, so he would not be cold. Now sitting outside, I was shivering in a moment. She looked around, except supermarkets and retail stores, but there were no cafes and restaurants. Li Mingxi dare not leave, afraid Xiao Lang can not find her, originally they are not familiar with this place. If she left, Xiao Lang would not find her. Li Mingxi had to sit all the time and wait for Xiao Lang to come to her. Xiao Lang came here, and did drive around for several times before she was found. Seeing Li Mingxi sitting on the side of the road, Xiao Lang hurriedly stopped the car, ran towards her, and took off his black coat. Li Mingxi also saw him, but she had no strength to stand up. Xiao Lang approached her and wrapped her in his overcoat and carried her into her arms. "Frozen?" He asked with pain. Li Mingxi nodded and his teeth were shaking. Xiao Lang touched her face. It was cold. He frowned and dared not delay, and helped her to walk towards the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3090 Li Mingxi got on the bus. The heating in the car made her feel much better. Xiao Lang also got on the car. He took her cold hand, exhaled and rubbed. At the same time, he also complained to her: "why don''t you find a place to sit and wait? How can I do if I''m sick all my life?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "there is no place to rest around here. And I''m afraid you won''t find me Xiao Lang helplessly looked at her, doting way: "you ah, how so confused, the car can be lost." "Not next time." Li Mingxi smiles embarrassed. "Come on, it would be nice not to lose yourself." In fact, she lost herself? Xiao Lang rubbed Li Mingxi for a few minutes, but Li Mingxi was not so cold. She took back her hand and suddenly sneezed. "Achiao --" Xiao Lang was worried about her, so she said, "I will take you to the hospital instead of looking for the car." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I''m ok, OK. If you''re all here, find the car first, otherwise it''s more difficult to find it next time. " "All right." Xiao Lang had to nod. He started the car and looked down the road. Looking for it by car is much faster. Soon, I found Li Mingxi''s car. Li Mingxi was not cold at this time. She got into her car and drove home with Xiao Lang. When they get home, it''s going to be dark, and winter nights always come early. Go upstairs, open the door and enter the room. Xiao Lang urges Li Mingxi to go to bed to rest. He gets her some ginger soup. Li Mingxi obediently returned to the bedroom, changed clothes and lay on the bed. Just leaning against the head of the bed, Xiao Lang pushed the door and came in with a bowl of ginger soup in his hand. "Come on, drink while it''s hot." He sat down by the bed. Li Mingxi took over the bowl and drank up the hot ginger soup. All of a sudden, his whole body was warm. Xiao Lang put the bowl aside and wrapped Li Mingxi in a quilt. "Take a rest. I''ll cook. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me. You can''t drag it. " He told her anxiously. Looking at Xiao Lang''s concerned expression, Li Mingxi was deeply moved. For more than ten years, she has been used to being alone. She has never had a boy friend and didn''t ask a servant to take care of her, so she was almost alone. She is very strong, carry everything by herself. In the eyes of others, she is strong and needs no care. Even her family thought so. But now, Xiao Lang takes care of her every day. Let her feel the feeling of being cared and loved. She likes this feeling very much. It makes her feel that she is not alone. No matter what difficulties she faces, she is not afraid. She is just afraid. What should she do without Xiao Lang in her life? Li Mingxi stares at Xiao Lang in a daze. The latter asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, staring at me all the time?" Lee put out his hand and put it around his neck. She curved lips charming smile: "see you long handsome, reluctant to move away from sight." This is the first time that Li Mingxi praised his good looks? Xiao Lang''s face is slightly red, more proud. "How beautiful is it?" He put his arm around her. "It''s beautiful. It''s the best." Xiao Lang''s eyes became very bright, he asked jokingly, "what did you eat today, sugar?" The mouth is so sweet. Li Mingxi did not speak, but looked at him affectionately. Xiao Lang enjoys Li Mingxi''s eyes, which makes his self-confidence and vanity soar. At the same time, also let his desire ~ hope soar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3091 He pinched Li Mingxi''s waist. His eyes were deep and dumb and said, "don''t look at it. I can''t help it if I look at it again." Li didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but he still stared at him. Xiao Lang was embarrassed to be seen by her. "Have a rest. I''m going to cook. Am I not hungry?" He wanted to take her hand, but Lee didn''t agree and hugged him even more. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang asked softly. Li Mingxi shook his head: "it''s OK. I just don''t want you to go." "I''m going to cook." Li Mingxi: I just don''t want you to go Xiao Lang bowed his head and kissed her lips, "listen, I''ll cook for you first." Li Mingxi still shakes his head. She doesn''t know what happened to her. She is afraid that Xiao Lang will leave. In fact, she was worried that Xiao Lang said she was unreasonable. She didn''t want to be like this, but at this moment, she wanted to stick to him. Xiao Lang was not angry. He was too happy to be angry. He gave her another kiss and jokingly said, "you don''t want to eat, do you want me to eat you?" I thought he would let him go. Who knows she took the initiative to kiss his lips, her hand also reached into his clothes, stroking his body. The color of Xiao Lang''s pupil suddenly darkened a lot: "wife, do you know that you are playing with fire." Li Mingxi raised his head and said with a smile, "I''ve ignited the fire. Why haven''t you burned it yet?" "You..." Xiao Lang was very surprised. He didn''t expect her to take the initiative. Li Mingxi did not give him a chance to speak and blocked his lips. Xiao Lang couldn''t help it. He didn''t care about his meal. There was a dull hum in his throat, his arms tightened, and he immediately took the initiative to deepen the kiss. He deeply kisses her, and Lee Myung hee responds to him crazily. I have never felt Li Mingxi''s enthusiasm. Xiao Lang is very excited. He depresses her body and completely indulges in passion The room is full of beautiful atmosphere. Breathing, Xiao Lang raised his head and opened the bedside table to take the condom inside. He knew that Lee didn''t want to get pregnant, so he never forgot contraception. However, he felt his hand inside, but he didn''t touch the condom Xiao Lang just remembered that the cover was used up! But it is impossible for him to buy it at this time! But under the body Li Mingxi is very impatient, Xiao Lang only thought for a second, and then action. As long as you don''t stay in it, he thought. But then he had completely lost his mind and remembered nothing. Because of the uneasiness in his heart, Li Mingxi has been obsessed with him. Only in this situation can she feel much safer. So by the time it was over, it was almost midnight. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang were so tired that they closed their eyes and fell into a deep sleep. They did not eat dinner. At 10 o''clock the next morning, Xiao Lang woke up hungry. He opened his eyes and stretched comfortably. Li Mingxi beside him is still sleeping, sleeping heavily. Xiao Lang looked at her red cheek and thought it was very beautiful. He smiles and kisses her cheek, but he feels her hot temperature. Xiao Lang was stunned and quickly reached out to touch her forehead. It was so hot! Does Li Mingxi have a fever? Xiao Lang got out of bed to find the ear thermometer and measured it for her, 38. 7 , already very high temperature, belongs to high fever. Xiao Lang quickly changed his clothes and went to look for the medicine box. Fortunately, there were many preparations at home. He found the medicine to reduce fever and quickly fed Li Mingxi one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3092 Then he dressed Li Mingxi, carried her out to the hospital for treatment. Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi to the hospital she established. If you go to see a doctor here, you don''t need to register or queue up. You can go to the ward for treatment directly. The doctor gave Li Mingxi a drip and left. Xiao langshou was beside the bed, holding Li Mingxi''s hand, and his eyes were full of love and concern. He was careless. Li Mingxi was frozen for such a long time yesterday that he should have sent her to the hospital to have a look, otherwise it would not have turned into a fever. Xiao Lang blamed himself, he bowed his head and kissed the back of Li Mingxi''s hand, hoping that she would get better soon. Li Mingxi burned a little confused, and he was still awake until noon. When she opened her eyes and woke up, she saw Xiao Lang guarding the edge of the hospital bed. Knowing that she came to the hospital, Li Mingxi thought it was a dream, but it was not. "Wake up." Xiao Lang was glad to see her open her eyes. He touched her forehead, it was no longer hot. "Well, is it still hard?" He asked. Li Mingxi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, but I don''t have much strength." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "it must be the reason why I didn''t eat. I asked people to buy porridge for you. You can have some." Then he helped Li Mingxi up and let her lean against the head of the bed. He first fed her water and then brought her porridge to feed her. Li Mingxi''s disease is basically cured, so he still has an appetite. She ate a bowl of porridge and felt a lot of spirit. "I''m really hungry." She said with a smile. Xiao Lang doted on rubbing her head, "what else do you want to eat? I''ll buy it." Li Mingxi shook his head: "do not eat, can go home?" "I''ll ask the doctor." Xiao Lang got up and went to see the doctor. The doctor first came to check Li Mingxi and confirmed that she had no problem. He said that she could be discharged. Also do not have to do discharge procedures, Xiao Lang with Li Mingxi directly left. Back home, Li Mingxi went to the bathroom for a simple bath and went to bed. Xiao Lang took care of her, took the medicine and asked her if she wanted to take any more. Li Mingxi shook his head: "I''m not hungry, I want to sleep." Seeing that she was in a good spirit, Xiao Lang said, "it happens that I have something to do when I go out. You sleep at home and I come back to cook in the afternoon." "Go ahead and leave me alone." Lee didn''t care. Xiao Lang didn''t give up kissing her, took care of her and left after sleeping. Xiao Lang left not long ago, Li Mingxi''s mobile phone rings, is the call from long Jiuge. When Li Mingxi got through, the Dragon Jiuge at the other end asked her why she didn''t go today. Li Mingxi said that she had something to do today and would go tomorrow. Long Jiuge didn''t ask any more questions and hung up. In fact, Li Mingxi''s illness is also related to psychological pressure. However, after being ill, she felt much more relaxed and less stressed. The days went on. Li Mingxi is still going to treat long Jiutian. Long Jiuge doesn''t say anything about her any more. He pretended to be stupid, so did Li Mingxi. In a flash, new year''s Day is coming. In the new year, everyone is excited and decided to make some achievements in the new year. Xiao Lang also plans to open a chain hotel in F City. Lee''s plan I don''t think so. On the first day of the new year, Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi did not go to work. They played outside for a day and gave each other gifts. The next day, I have to go to work. Today, long Jiuge is not in. Li Mingxi and a nurse are in the ward, giving long Jiutian treatment. Li Mingxi changed the drip bag and said to the nurse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3093 "You watch here. I''ll go to the bathroom." "OK." The nurse nodded. Li Mingxi turned around and walked to the door when he heard the nurse''s cry. Li Mingxi looked back: "what''s the matter?" The nurse pointed to long Jiutian''s hand and was surprised and speechless: "just now, he He''s manual! " Li Mingxi''s eyelids jumped and his face was not good. But she soon regained her composure: "are you sure?" The nurse nodded and said, "really! Dr. Li, do you think he is about to wake up First eyelid movement, now manual. Is long Jiutian struggling to wake up? Looking at long Jiutian, Li Mingxi''s eyes are still closed, very quiet, and there is no sign of waking up at all. Li Mingxi could not help doubting the nurse''s words. She wants to see the monitor, but the door of the monitoring room is locked. Only long Jiuge has the key. Long Jiuge went back to city B and said it would take some time to come. Li Mingxi thought for a while and said to the nurse, "call Mr. long and tell him about it." "OK." Li Mingxi turned and walked out. She didn''t know whether what the nurse said was true or false, and she did not rule out that they were deliberately deceiving her. Long Jiuge suspects that she is the murderer of long Jiutian and will definitely try her out. If she knew that long Jiutian was going to wake up, she would secretly treat him in order to protect herself, so that he would never wake up. If long Jiuge is really testing her, then his wishful thinking is wrong. Although she didn''t want long Jiutian to wake up, she would not attack him secretly. She won''t ruin her future, let alone make mistakes. How can her future of Lee Ming hee be broken in the hands of long Jiutian! He doesn''t have that qualification at all! Li Mingxi sneered and continued to treat the Dragon nine days normally, but he didn''t do anything. In fact, Lee''s conjecture is right. Longjiuge is deceiving her. However, after waiting for a few days, Lee didn''t know what to do with long Jiu. He could not help but wonder whether his judgment was wrong. Xiao Lang is very efficient. He said that he wanted to open a Langming chain store in F City, so he really did it quickly. Because this is the first time to open a chain store, Xiao Lang had to go to the scene to command and put forward some suggestions, so he had to go on a business trip for a month. Li Mingxi could not go on business with him, but they were reluctant to part. Finally, Li Mingxi suggested that she visit him every week, and Xiao langcai was willing to leave. After seeing Xiao Lang off, Li Mingxi felt empty in his heart and missed him all the time. Xiao Lang also missed Li Mingxi very much. In the evening, they talked for two hours and were reluctant to hang up. However, long-time phone calls are not good for the health, so they still reluctantly hang up. On the first night, Lee turned around and fell asleep in the middle of the night. Without Xiao Lang, she could not sleep. Li Mingxi found that habit is a terrible thing. What''s more, Xiao Lang is not at home, and Li Mingxi comes back home. He is not used to all kinds of things and can''t eat any food. I used to live in a house that just happened to live in. Now I feel so empty that I don''t have a trace of popularity. After two days of patience, Li Mingxi had to pack up some things and go back to live with his parents. Accompanied by his family, Li Mingxi is not so lonely, but he still miss Xiao Lang very much. He always misses him. Li''s mother did not know what to say when they saw her like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3094 She didn''t have time to distract her attention. Finally, on Friday, Lee bought the plane ticket early and planned to fly to F City in the afternoon. Before Li Mingxi started, Xiao Lang called. "Wife, when are you coming?" He is more anxious than she is. "Tomorrow morning''s plane," Lee said deliberately Xiao Lang was very frustrated. He said with a smile, "it''s only one hour by plane. You can come here tonight, but you''ll be in a hurry tomorrow." Li Mingxi wanted to surprise him, but he didn''t agree. "But I''ve bought all the tickets for tomorrow." "Push it off. I''ll buy you a ticket for the evening." Li Mingxi disagreed: "I''d better go tomorrow. There''s something else today." "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow morning..." Xiao Lang complained Li Mingxi chuckled: "well, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Xiao Lang hung up the phone, very lost. He thought that Li Mingxi would come today, but he had to wait until tomorrow. For him, life is like a year. Just this evening, several employees are going to the party, and they try to invite Xiao Lang to attend. Xiao Lang didn''t want to go, but Li Mingxi didn''t come, so he went. Li Mingxi took a plane to F City and went directly to Xiao Lang''s hotel. She asked if Xiao Lang was in at the front desk. The front desk lady said Xiao Lang was not there and left in the afternoon. Li Mingxi said that she was Xiao Lang''s wife and hoped that the front desk lady could open the door. She wanted to give him a surprise. Of course, Li Mingxi is allowed to enter after registration and guarantee that he will not disturb the things in Xiao Lang''s room. After Li Mingxi entered the room, he first inspected the living environment of Xiao Lang. Well, it''s good. It''s not as good as the presidential suite, but it''s well-equipped and well ventilated. Li Mingxi went to the bathroom to have a bath and waited for Xiao Lang to come back. As a result, Xiao Lang didn''t come back and didn''t know where to go. At eight o''clock in the evening, Li Mingxi''s stomach is hungry. She hasn''t had dinner all the time, which will make her hungry. Li Mingxi ordered a dinner. After eating, Xiao Lang did not come back. Li Mingxi was a little angry. Where did he go at night? Is not the wife around, want to indulge, once back before liberation? Of course, Lee just thought about these words. Xiao Lang is not a person without self-control. She believes him very much. Just as Li Mingxi leaned against the head of the bed, he suddenly heard the sound of opening the door outside. When she was happy, did Xiao Lang come back? Li Mingxi got up and walked to the door of the bedroom and looked out of the crack. This look, see Xiao Lang standing at the door, a woman dressed seductively and he face to face. "Boss, I can make wake-up soup. You''ve drunk too much wine. I''ll make you some wake-up soup." The woman at the door said softly. Li Mingxi eyebrows, good ah, while she is not hook ~ to attract her husband. Xiao Lang''s voice was cold: "no, I''m fine. I''ll close the door if you''re OK The woman looked at him plaintively, as if to blame him for not understanding amorous feelings. However, Xiao Lang gave the order to leave, and she was embarrassed to rely on it. "Well, boss, if you need anything, just call me. I''m free at any time." In the last sentence, the meaning of the woman is profound. A fool can recognize her underlying consciousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3095 Li Mingxi hummed twice in his heart, but she wanted to see how Xiao Lang responded. Xiao Lang''s reaction is very simple, directly close the door, nothing said, completely do not give that woman face. And the sound of closing the door is a little loud. It''s very impolite. Li Mingxi was relieved and at ease. Xiao Lang closed the door and took off his coat as he walked. Seeing that he was about to come in, Li Mingxi hid himself in the closet and thought of scaring him for a while. The moment the door of the closet closes, Xiao Lang also pushes the door in. Then he immediately smelled something unusual. Xiao Lang''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes swept around the room Lee held his breath and did not dare to make a sound. Xiao Lang thought that a thief had slipped in and chuckled. He took off his clothes as if nothing had happened. He was only wearing a shirt. Then he went to the tea table, picked up the fruit knife and walked leisurely towards the wardrobe. Li Mingxi waited for Xiao Lang to open the wardrobe. He had been speculating about Xiao Lang''s reaction for a while. He didn''t know how funny it was. Li Mingxi laughed and scolded himself for being too bad in his heart. But she just can''t help but want to tease Xiao Lang, want to see his calm appearance appear all sorts of strange reaction. Well, she''s just too bad anyway. Xiao Lang''s footsteps are getting closer and closer, and Li Mingxi resists the impulse to laugh and gets ready. Xiao Lang''s hand held the handle of the closet door. The wardrobe was opened -- "meow --" Li Mingxi got up and let out a cat''s cry, while a cold fruit knife stabbed her neck! The point of the knife stopped less than a centimeter from her neck. Li Mingxi forgot to close her open mouth. She was scared! Xiao Lang was also stunned. He opened his eyes in amazement. He didn''t expect that the thief was his wife. "Damn it!" Xiao Lang, like being pricked by a needle, suddenly throws away his fruit knife, pulls his hand over Li Mingxi and anxiously checks her neck. He was relieved to make sure she wasn''t stabbed. But his face was ugly! "What are you doing hiding in the closet?" He angrily asked, "what if I accidentally hurt you?" Li Mingxi was pulled back to his senses by his roar. Seeing Xiao Lang very angry, Li Mingxi was very guilty. She said with a smile: "I don''t know your reaction is different from that of ordinary people..." If she knew that he would detect her presence and come with a knife, she would not be so stupid as to hide in the closet! Xiao Lang is still very angry, he is still in the fear just now. "You make excuses! You shouldn''t be hiding in the closet. Are you naive? " Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment and felt very uncomfortable. After marriage, Xiao Lang never scolded her like this. Even knowing that she had been taking the pill, he didn''t speak so fiercely. We can imagine how big the gap is in Li Mingxi''s heart. Of course, no matter how aggrieved she was, she couldn''t cry out. It was even more humiliating. After Xiao Lang roared out, he regretted it. He wanted to say something soft, but it changed and his tone was stiff. "Why did you come, didn''t you say it was from heaven?" Damn it, he said something wrong. Li Mingxi drooped his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I do It''s childish... " Because he was Xiao Lang, she completely exposed her playful nature. Xiao Lang is right. She is too naive. I''m in my thirties. Do you think you''re small? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3096 Li Mingxi was suddenly very ashamed, very spit on himself, but also some grievances. Xiao Lang was no longer angry when she said this, and felt very guilty. "Have you eaten yet?" He took her hand and asked softly. Li Mingxi nodded and reluctantly pulled out a smile: "yes." Xiao Lang is very upset. He knows Li Mingxi''s character of "revenge". At the beginning, he misunderstood her and scolded her. She broke up with him in a rage and ignored him for a long time. I don''t know if she will be very angry now and will not pay attention to him. This thought made Xiao Lang uneasy. He clenched Li Mingxi''s hand and took her to the bedside. "When did you come? How long did you wait? " He looked for topics to ease the atmosphere. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I''ve been here for several hours. Where have you been? It seems that I''ve drunk a lot of wine." Xiao Lang took her to sit down, smiling a little flattering: "a few employees want to party, I also followed. But don''t worry, I didn''t drink too much, just a few. " He has a bad stomach, so he doesn''t dare to drink too much. Li Mingxi nodded: "go to take a bath and have an early rest later." Xiao Lang carefully observed her look and felt relieved to see that she was not angry. But her reaction was so calm that he was afraid again. He picked up Li Mingxi and put her on his leg. Xiao Lang held her in his arms and asked, "did I not scare you just now?" Li Mingxi faint smile: "not how scared, I''m ok, you can rest assured." Xiao Lang said with guilt: "I didn''t mean to hurt you, I was just afraid that I would hurt you by mistake." "I know, I don''t blame you, really." Li Mingxi understanding nodded, "go to take a bath, have a rest early, see your dark circles all come out." Xiao Lang happily kisses her lips: "that is because you are not around, I can''t sleep. But if you come here today, I can certainly have a good sleep. " So don''t go. I can''t sleep if you leave. Li Mingxi saw his careful thinking. She said jokingly, "why, do you think I will leave when you take a bath? I''m not so mean. Besides, I didn''t come here easily. How could I leave so soon? " With her assurance, Xiao Lang was completely relieved. He kisses her heavily, this just happily gets up: "you wait, I go to take a bath." With that, he can''t wait to go to the bathroom and plan to do it quickly. After Xiao Lang went in, the smile on Li Mingxi''s face suddenly collapsed. It''s a shame to be scolded like a grandson by him! Don''t lose your face again! After getting in a good mood, Li Mingxi went to sit on the carpet in the living room to practice yoga. Exercise, help vent! Xiao Lang took a bath and didn''t see Li Mingxi in his bedroom. He panicked for a moment, thinking that she was angry and left. Damn, didn''t she say she couldn''t leave?! Xiao Lang quickly rushed out of the bedroom and stopped in time. Seeing Li Mingxi in the living room, he breathed a sigh of relief and showed a funny look at the same time. His nerves are too sensitive. "Don''t exercise too much at night. Be careful not to sleep." He used to hold her in his arms. Back in the bedroom, he put Li Mingxi on the bed, and Xiao Lang took off his bathrobe and showed his strong body. Li Mingxi''s eyes widened. He actually Nothing! "Hello, you are a rogue!" Li Mingxi flushed his face and hit him with a pillow. He looked at him everywhere, but didn''t look at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3097 Xiao Lang took the pillow and leaned over with a smile: "anyway, I want to take it off, so I don''t want to wear it." Anyway, I have to take off Look at what he says. Li Mingxi raised eyebrows and said, "I''m not in the mood tonight. Don''t touch me." Xiao Lang fished out Li Mingxi''s body, hugged her and asked nervously, "are you still angry with me? I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt you that much Li Mingxi is not so stingy. He takes revenge for a little quarrel. She shook her head: "it has nothing to do with that. Besides, it''s my fault..." "It''s not your fault! Wife, at that time, I was so angry that I was afraid that I would hurt you. In fact, you are not wrong at all. You want to give me a surprise. I''m glad, really. " Xiao Lang interrupted her with sincerity. It''s better for her to be aggrieved. But after hearing what he said, the grievance was gone. Li Mingxi seriously guaranteed: "next time I don''t like that, I also feel very naive." Xiao Lang tightened his arm: "if you are angry, you can hit me and scold me. It''s my fault. In fact, you''re not naive. I said something wrong. " "Well, I don''t mean to be angry with you. I really feel childish." Knowing his idea, Li Mingxi had to say it sincerely again. But the more she was like this, the more unhappy Xiao Lang was. "I said, not childish!" Li Mingxi was speechless to this man. He was the one who said he was childish, and he was the one who did not. What does he want from her? She patted his body and said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk about it. Go to bed." Lee turned over and decided to go to bed. Xiao Lang did not know which nerve to send, and forced to turn her body. He pursed his lips and said, "it''s really not childish! I regret what I said to you again Li Mingxi blinks. She is not angry. Why doesn''t he believe it? "Well, not childish. You didn''t hurt me, so don''t blame yourself. What a big deal. " Li Mingxi comforted him with his good temper. Xiao Lang''s face softened a little: "do you still play with me in the future?" Li Mingxi jokingly said: "how big a person, but also joking, I will try to be stable in the future." "You don''t have to be steady. You can do what you want with me. I''m not angry anymore, OK?" Xiao Lang asked softly. Li Mingxi''s eyes flash slightly. She thinks Xiao Lang is too sensitive. She''s not that vulnerable. "Go to bed. I''m tired." Lee didn''t want to go on with the topic. She turned around again. Xiao Lang''s eyes are dark! At the moment, his mood could not be described in words. In fact, he likes Li Mingxi to play with him, which will make him feel that she trusts him and relies on him. It also made him feel that she was different in front of him and in front of others. If she doesn''t play with him in the future and does everything in a proper way, he will only feel that a wall has been erected between them. The result is not what he wants at all. Xiao Lang was very upset with his behavior today. OK, what''s the fire! It is true that anger will hurt the one who loves you most. In front of her, he was angry three times, and each time he messed up their relationship. Xiao Lang was really upset and regretted. Now, how can he let her continue to tease him? Xiao Lang hugged Li Mingxi''s body and flattered in a soft voice: "wife, you can continue to treat me like that in the future, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3098 Li Mingxi helpless way: "sleep OK?" She didn''t want to be like that because she was too playful and too playful. What if he makes mistakes and is scolded by him? So it''s better to behave. Xiao Lang''s eyes are dark. He hugs her tightly and almost makes Li Mingxi unable to breathe. "You promise me, I''ll go to bed." "Xiao Lang, I say again, sleep." Li Mingxi said impatiently. Xiao Lang suddenly turned her body, unreasonable request: "you do not agree, I will not sleep tonight!" It broke out at the time of Li Ming''s siton. "What do you want? You are the one who says I am naive, and now you ask me so! Do you want to come as happy as you want? " After she roared angrily, she didn''t dare to look at his expression. Sweat to death, this is the first time they fight head-on. In the past, he lost his temper, and she was the unreasonable party and didn''t dare to say anything She was really impatient today, and she couldn''t help being angry. Li Mingxi was in a bad mood. The relationship that had been relaxed had become worse. It''s all Xiao Lang''s fault. What are you trying to ask for. Li Mingxi waited for Xiao Lang to get angry, but he pulled him into his arms and gave him a kiss on his lips. Li Mingxi raised his eyes in surprise -- Xiao Lang was not angry, but very happy: "it''s not how I want to be happy, but what you like to do. You can do whatever you want in the future, and I will support you. " Li Mingxi: Xiao Lang kisses her again and presses her head into his arms. "Well, go to bed. I won''t disturb you." Li Mingxi is really speechless. This person''s thinking is so strange. Why is he suddenly happy and compromise? Forget it. If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to. Early in the morning, Li was still sleeping and felt something pressing on him. She opened her eyes and saw a head buried in her chest. Li Mingxi pushed his body angrily: "don''t disturb my sleep, OK?" Xiao Lang raised his head and said with a smile: "you sleep yours, I will do mine." He didn''t give Lee a chance to react. After that, he kissed her on the lips and gave her no chance to resist. By the end of the day, it was clear outside. Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi to have a bath, and then asked for clothes to help her put them on. Li Mingxi was angry and ignored him. He didn''t care. He was very happy with his smile. When they were dressed, Xiao Lang took her hand and said, "I''ll take you out shopping today. Don''t you like shopping here?" "You don''t work?" Li Mingxi asked. "What else do you have on weekends? Just leave it to others." That''s the advantage of being a boss and only making big decisions. Li Mingxi was determined to punish him, deliberately said: "I shop very terrible, you have to be prepared mentally." Xiao Lang curved his lips: "even if it is 12 hours, I have no problem." Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and laughed: "that''s what you said." "Don''t worry. My endurance is definitely better than yours." Xiao Lang''s charming smile. Li Mingxi is very excited when he thinks that he can go shopping crazily today. She likes doing exciting things best. "All right, let''s go now." She waved her hand and said boldly. When they were about to go out, the doorbell rang and someone was knocking outside. They went to open the door and saw several men and women standing outside. They were all employees brought by Xiao Lang this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3099 One of them is a charming woman who tried to seduce Xiao Lang last night. Li Mingxi didn''t understand how Xiao Lang could find such a woman as an employee. Several employees were stunned to see Li Mingxi behind Xiao Lang. Some do not know Li Mingxi, see her beauty, they subconsciously want to skew their relationship. One of the women, eyes is flashing a look of disdain and jealousy. Xiao Lang hugged Li Mingxi and said to them lightly, "introduce me, this is my wife, Li Mingxi." "Hello, everyone," Li said "Good boss!" Several people are busy saying in one voice. "Boss, the landlady is so beautiful." One of the female employees made a startling voice. Others praised Lee''s appearance. Only that woman is very lost. No wonder the boss doesn''t look up to her. His wife is so beautiful. Xiao Lang said with a light smile: "today I don''t go to work, you go to be busy, if you have something, call me again." "Yes, boss and Madame. Let''s go first and have a good time." The man who took the lead said a compliment and called the others away. After they got on the elevator and left, Li Mingxi held his arm and stared at Xiao Lang with a smile. "Are you hiding something from me?" Xiao Lang was confused, "what did I hide?" Li Mingxi snorted: "I just smelled an unusual smell. Come on, what''s your relationship with that woman Xiao Lang was stunned before she understood who she was talking about. Xiao Lang jokingly said: "I have nothing to do with her." "I don''t believe it." "Wife, if I can''t be trusted, no man in the world can be trusted." "Stinky." "Last night, I saw it clearly. She''s interested in you, you know, and you keep bringing her around. What do you mean? " Xiao Lang said wrongly: "before last night, I didn''t realize that she was interested in me. I discovered it last night, but I''ve already decided that I''ll never give her a chance to get close to me "Why not fire her?" Li Mingxi asked. It''s not how cruel she is. It''s really Xiao Lang''s character shouldn''t be like this. Xiao Lang said helplessly: "I''ll tell you the truth. Eight of the ten female employees in the hotel like me. I can''t fire them all, can I? " He said the same thing. Just think that so many women like him, Lee Ming hee is very uncomfortable. "Are you happy to be loved by so many women every day?" She asked sourly. Xiao Lang deliberately sniffed: "good sour taste." "Xiao Lang!" Li Mingxi was ashamed and angry. Xiao Lang laughed and held her in his arms. He said gently, "only if you like me, I will be happy." "I don''t believe it," Li said "Let''s change the question. Are you happy that so many men like you every day Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi: No man likes me This time, it was Xiao Lang''s turn to be jealous, "why not. Eight of the ten male employees in your hospital like you. Do you think I can''t see it? " "Not as exaggerated as you say!" Li Mingxi glared at him and then said with a smile, "OK, our elder brother doesn''t say second brother, it''s even." "Do you want to go shopping?" "Of course, go now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3100 Lee took his tie and pulled him out. Li Mingxi is always happy in time. Even if the sky falls tomorrow, this moment will not prevent her from looking for happiness. If she lives cautiously and cautiously every day, then her life is really destroyed and meaningless. Since 13 years ago, she has decided to make every effort to live the life she wants. Even if long Jiutian will wake up at any time, Li Mingxi still wants to live a wonderful life. Holding Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi went through several luxury shopping malls in F City thoroughly. She bought a lot of new winter clothes and returned them to Xiao Lang. Every time they buy clothes, they buy matching shoes, hats, belts, and some accessories. So one day is just enough time for Li Mingxi to stroll down. This is also due to her good vision, and she will not hesitate. Otherwise, I can''t buy so many things in a week. When all the things have been bought, they go to the counter to check out. The department store and staff are responsible for delivering them to the hotel. After a day''s shopping, Li Mingxi was exhausted. However, Xiao Lang was energetic and had no fatigue at all. Li Mingxi glanced at him and nodded to himself. He was really a bull. He would be looking for him when he went shopping! Walking out of the mall, it was completely dark outside. "Hungry? We''re going to eat. " Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi just wants to go back and have a rest early, and he doesn''t want to go anywhere. "I''m not hungry, but I''m too tired. Go back." Xiao Lang nodded: "well, go back to the hotel to eat." They went back to the hotel. Lee took a bath and lay in bed trying to sleep. Or Xiao Lang pulled her up and forced her to eat before she let her go. The time to get together is always short. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Sunday. Li Mingxi has to go back in the evening. Xiao Lang cooks by herself during the day, makes her favorite meals for her to eat, and then accompanies her to watch movies, quietly enjoying the last little time with her. However, time soon arrived. In the afternoon, Li Mingxi should go. Xiao Lang was reluctant to let her go. "Can I go back in two days?" Li Mingxi also wants to. The problem is that she doesn''t go back. It''s time for longjiuge to urge her again. "I''ll see you again next week." Li Mingxi gave him a kiss as a consolation. "Or I''ll go back with you. I''ll come back two days later." Xiao Lang made up his mind. "Didn''t you say that this month is the most important period? Besides, if you leave, many things can''t be completed. You''d better not go back. " "But I can''t bear you." Xiao Lang hugged her and sighed. Li Mingxi is also reluctant to give up on him. The relationship between her and Xiao Lang is that the longer the time, the deeper the relationship. But they have to part because they all have their own jobs. Lee gave him a hug and patted him on the back: "OK, I have to go. You can take me to the airport. If you don''t go, my ticket will be invalid." Xiao Lang let her go and muttered, "it''s better if it''s invalid." "What do you say?" Li Mingxi raises eyebrows. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "nothing, let''s go." With her luggage in one hand and her in the other, he went out to the door. Li Mingxi was sent to the airport, and they said goodbye again. It was only when the time was running out that Li Mingxi resolutely carried his luggage to the security check and boarded the plane. When the plane arrived in city a, it was already 8:30 p.m. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3101 Xiao Lang arranged for Di Sheng to pick up Li Mingxi. After all, it was not safe for Li Mingxi to take a bus at night. What''s more, her appearance is too criminal. So Xiao Lang can only let Di Sheng come to pick her up, so he can rest assured. Disheng sent Li Mingxi to Li''s home safely and left without delay. Back home, Li''s mother and they took her for a moment and asked her to have a rest. Li Mingxi went upstairs to take a bath and talked to Xiao Lang for half an hour. Then he hung up the phone and went to bed. It is estimated that this weekend is too crazy to play, Li Mingxi sleep very heavy, the next morning actually overslept. Fortunately, she overslept and no one deducted her salary. Li Mingxi rushed to the villa in the suburbs and began to treat long Jiutian. Long Jiuge is also here today. When Li Mingxi was resting, he casually asked, "Miss Li, why has the patient''s condition not progressed at all after a period of time?" Li Mingxi retorted: "he has moved, which is still called no progress?" Long Jiuge: "it''s just Li Mingxi stopped talking to him and went on with her business. She and the dragon family will tear up their faces sooner or later, so there is no need to have a good relationship with them. Li Mingxi is looking forward to the weekend, and then she can visit Xiao Lang. There are 30 days in a month and there are three weekends before Xiao Lang will come back. Ah, Li Mingxi feels like a long time. It''s going to be Friday at last. Li Mingxi was very happy and went home an hour ahead of schedule. When she returned home, Grandma Li and her mother, sitting in the living room, were smiling at her implicitly. "Grandma, mom, I''m going to the airport soon. I don''t have to wait for me to eat in the evening." Li Mingxi said with a smile. "I know," she said with a smile Li Mingxi walked briskly upstairs and planned to take his luggage and leave. She pushed open the bedroom door and a bunch of blue roses sprang up to her. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. The enchanting blue in her eyes immediately reminded her of Xiao Lang. She looked up and saw Xiao Lang''s face. "How did you come back?" Li Mingxi asked in surprise. "A surprise for you. Do you like it?" Xiao Lang sings with a smile. Last time Lee gave him a surprise, he was also angry with her, so today he plans to give her a surprise, which is to make amends. Li Mingxi took the rose and laughed brightly: "I won''t say a word when I come back. I''ve bought my ticket." Xiao Lang pulls her into the room and closes the door. "The ticket will be returned soon. Come on, let me hold you. I miss you so much. " He was going to give her a big hug. Li Mingxi was afraid that he would crush the flowers and ran away. "I still have flowers in my hand. Don''t break them." Xiao Lang deliberately wronged said: "in your heart, I''m not as good as a bunch of flowers? You don''t want me if you haven''t seen me for a week? " Lee gave him a funny glance, went to put the flowers on the tea table, put down his bag and took off his coat. Then he turned around and gave him a warm hug. Xiao Lang embraces her contentedly and grabs her lips. Li Mingxi lips slightly open, in response to his kiss, Xiao Lang''s breath is more and more unstable, holding her to the bedside, the intention is obvious. Lee''s body was pressed down by him, and she pressed against his chest. "Wait a minute. I have something else to do." Xiao Lang was dissatisfied: "what else do you have? I''ll talk about it later. " At this time, he only wanted to eat her, so something delayed! "No, there''s no time." Li Mingxi pushed him away firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3102 Xiao Lang had to let go of her and asked bitterly, "what''s the matter?" After finishing his clothes, Li Mingxi went to his desk, sat down and turned on the computer. She looked back and said with a smile, "of course, it''s a refund." Xiao Lang thought it was a big thing, "this is not urgent, it can''t be withdrawn." "That''s not good. Even if the money is small, it''s also my hard-earned money. I can''t give it to others in vain. No matter how much money can be refunded, it''s better than nothing. " Li Mingxi talked and operated. Xiao Lang lay on his back in bed, sighing silently. He is not as important as money Li Mingxi returned the ticket, just finished, the body was suddenly picked up! "Ah -" she exclaimed. Xiao Lang took her a few steps to the edge of the bed, threw her on the bed, and then his body pressed down. "Now you''re all right. Is it my turn?" He pressed on her, laughing evil. "Why are you so anxious?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help laughing. "For a week, do you think I''m in a hurry?" "But it''s time to eat..." "No hurry. Just give me an hour." With that, Xiao Lang kisses her lips, and her action is hot and urgent. It was just then that the door was knocked. Outside came Li''s mother''s voice: "Mingxi, Xiao Lang, want to eat, come down early." Xiao Lang uttered a frustrated voice, his head buried in Li Mingxi''s shoulder socket, motionless. Li Mingxi responded to his mother with a smile: "OK, I know." When Li''s mother left, Li Mingxi made a sound of laughter. Xiao Lang heavily kisses her once, menacing maliciously: "smile, I''ll deal with you at night!" Li didn''t dare to laugh at once. Now how happy she is laughing, how miserable she will die at night, she is still very aware of current affairs. Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi downstairs to eat. After dinner, he said he would take Li Mingxi back. They are husband and wife. Of course, they want to go back to their home. Li''s mother didn''t ask them to stay. She brought them some fruits and asked them to take them back to eat. Xiao Lang didn''t drive, but Li Mingxi had a car. Xiao Lang drove Li Mingxi''s car and took her home. Along the way, Li Mingxi asked him some questions about the progress of the hotel. Xiao Lang said that the opening of the chain store was going smoothly without any problems. Li Mingxi asked again, "why do you have time to come back?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I have arranged a good job in advance, just to free up two days of time, can accompany you to spend the weekend." Li Mingxi was very happy to hear that. It''s good that he''s willing to come back for her. The car quickly arrived at the community, parked the car, two people carrying luggage and fruit, went upstairs home. Although Li didn''t live at home recently, she arranged for a servant to do the cleaning. The house is clean and spotless. Xiao Lang took the fruit to the kitchen, and Li Mingxi went to the bedroom with his luggage. She was ready to change her clothes. As soon as she took off her coat, Xiao Lang came in. Lee''s body was suddenly hugged by him. Before she could speak, his mouth stopped her lips. And he held her tightly in his arms, and wished to strangle her into his flesh and blood. The suffocating kiss made Lee Myung hee soft. This time, no one bothered them. Li Mingxi could not escape. Xiao Lang endured for a week, so he didn''t know how to control himself. When Li Mingxi got a rest, it was already late at night The next morning, Xiao Lang got up a little late, almost eight o''clock before he got up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3103 When he woke up, Lee was still sleeping. Looking at her deep sleep, Xiao Lang didn''t disturb her. She got up gently, went to wash, and then went to make breakfast. When Xiao Lang''s breakfast is ready, Li Mingxi is still sleeping. Xiao Lang couldn''t help waking her up: "get up, it''s time to have breakfast." Li Mingxi vaguely opened his eyes, people are still very sleepy, eyelids do not want to open. "Don''t eat..." Xiao Lang said with a smile, "don''t you say that you must have breakfast every morning?" Li Mingxi said that women who don''t eat breakfast get old quickly. So she insisted on eating breakfast every day, of course, she also insisted on going to bed early and getting up early. After listening to Xiao Lang''s words, Li Mingxi had to get up. She didn''t want to get old fast. After washing, she went to the dining room to eat. Xiaolangnong''s breakfast is poached eggs and milk. There are no ingredients in the refrigerator, only eggs and milk. Li Mingxi ate a few mouthfuls of fried eggs outside and tender inside, so he didn''t want to eat them. She put down the knife and fork, took a sip of milk, and suddenly felt nauseous. Frowning, Li Mingxi forced to swallow the milk. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang asked suspiciously Li Mingxi put down his glass, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I have no appetite today." "Haven''t you had a good rest yet?" "I think so. I''ll go back to sleep." Li Mingxi said, yawning. Xiao Lang thought it was last night that she was tired. He nodded and said, "you go to have a rest. I''ll go out and buy vegetables. What do you want to eat at noon? I''ll make it for you." Li Mingxi used to say that she would eat whatever he did. But today, she really has something special to eat. "Well, isn''t there a dish in Langming? Is it sour bamboo shoots and chicken offal? I want to eat this and duck soup "Well, I''ll make it for you." Li Mingxi could not help swallowing his saliva as he thought he could eat these two dishes at noon. But now she just wants to sleep, so go to sleep first. Li Mingxi went back to his bedroom and went back to sleep. Xiao Lang went out to buy vegetables, and when she came back, she made all the rice. Only then did she wake up. Li Mingxi is very annoyed. It''s a waste of time to sleep like this in the morning! But when she saw Xiao Lang''s cooking, her chagrin was immediately thrown out of the air. When Xiao Lang was still having dinner, Li Mingxi couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks and eat a mouthful of sour bamboo shoots. It''s delicious - Li Mingxi used to love this dish, but she didn''t like it so much today. Xiao Lang only thought she was greedy and didn''t think much about it. Because of his favorite dishes, Li Mingxi ate an extra bowl of rice. She ate happily, so did Xiao Lang. After dinner, Li Mingxi wants to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, which is stopped by Xiao Lang. He knows that Li Mingxi doesn''t like washing dishes. While Xiao Lang was washing dishes, Li Mingxi went to the bedroom to change clothes, and then pulled up his hair to make a fresh dress. Xiao Lang walked into the bedroom and saw her dressed up. She asked in doubt, "are you going out?" "Yes, let''s go out and have a little exercise. Where do you want to go? How about going skiing Li Mingxi proposed. Xiao Lang nodded: "OK, let''s go." The best entertainment in winter is skiing. There is a big indoor ski resort outside city A. Xiao Lang has only been there once. He played with Jiang Yufei many years ago. At that time, Jiang Yufei just divorced Ruan Tianling. He hasn''t been here since then, because he hasn''t had a chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3104 In particular, he was ill for five years, and Li Mingxi spent all those five years with him. Thinking of this, Xiao Lang suddenly clenched Li Mingxi''s hand and made Li Mingxi look at him in doubt. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang gently smile: "it''s OK." He just found that in his life, it is impossible to lack Lee Myung hee. In the ski resort, they changed clothes, rented skateboards, and went to play. "Will you?" Xiao Lang asked Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "there are sports I can''t do?" Xiao Lang knows that she loves stimulation, but usually she can''t live a stimulating life every day, so it''s exciting sports. Like that surfing Sweat, it''s too dangerous to think about it now. Xiao Lang was afraid that she would be too forgetful to play again, so he told her, "be slow for a while, and remember to pay attention to safety. And don''t get out of my sight. " Li Mingxi is not very active today, and he is not going to play crazy. "I see. Don''t worry." She put on her ski glasses and said with a smile, "come on, let''s see who skates far." With that, she rushed out. I just promised him to slow down and pay attention to safety. Now I forget. Xiao Lang had no choice but to laugh, so she had to follow up and supervise her at any time. There are not many people in the ski resort today, but it is still very lively. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang pass through them. Their vigorous figure is very attractive. Li Mingxi enjoys the feeling of rushing from high to low. She was so happy that Xiao Lang could hardly keep up with her speed. "Slow down!" Xiao Lang yelled at her, but Li Mingxi couldn''t hear. Li Mingxi turned back and laughed at him: "hurry up Xiao Lang vomited blood. He told her to slow down. She told him to hurry up Xiao Lang decided to give up telling her. He was about to hurry up when two people slipped in front of him and blocked his way. When Xiao Langxi didn''t want to catch up with her, they had to stay away from her. What about the people? Li Mingxi thought Xiao Lang was always behind her, so she rushed to other slides excitedly. After a whole lap, Li Mingxi was tired and happy. She finally stopped, looked back to see Xiao Lang, and suddenly saw him fall. Li Mingxi''s heart tightened for a moment, and she quickly slipped toward him: "Xiao Lang, are you ok?" The man who fell on the ground seemed to fall heavily, and he didn''t get up for a while. Li Mingxi threw aside his ski pole and skateboard and went to help him. He was also very nervous and was afraid that he would be hurt. "Husband, where did you fall? Are you ok? " Li Mingxi laboriously turned his body and suddenly found something wrong. She opened his ski glasses. It was not Xiao Lang! Li Mingxi was stunned, just as Xiao Lang''s voice rang out. "Wife, what are you doing?" Li Mingxi looked up and glided in front of them. Li Mingxi was relieved to see him standing in front of her. When she looked at their clothes, they were almost the same. No wonder she recognized the wrong person. Xiao Lang asked her suspiciously, "do you know him?" Li Mingxi was about to answer when the man on the ground took a breath and got up by himself. He said with a smile to Li Mingxi: "Miss, I''m ok. Thank you." When Li Mingxi saw his teasing smile, he knew that she had just recognized the wrong person. "It doesn''t matter." Li Mingxi''s smile is very close to death. He even called him husband just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3105 The man got up, walked a few steps, and then said with a smile: "don''t recognize the wrong person next time. I''m not your husband." Li Mingxi: He did it on purpose! What a jerk! She was so kind to help him that he even framed her in turn "Husband? You mistook him for me? " Xiao Lang asked with a smile. Li Mingxi embarrassed smile: "who let you wear clothes similar, I did not recognize at the moment." Xiao Lang stares at her, "you still call him husband." "It''s all said. It''s the wrong person." "Can you even admit your husband''s mistake?" Who makes your clothes the same. " "If you wear the same clothes, you can recognize the wrong person?" "I didn''t see the face." "You can''t recognize me until you see my face?" "All said, your clothes are similar..." It''s annoying. The problem has come back. "I won''t tell you!" Lee turned around and strode away. Can''t she hide from him? Back to the skateboard and some tools, they came out of the ski resort, Xiao Lang has not let her go. "How do you recognize me in the crowd? Look at your face God, is he the reincarnation of Tang monk? Li Mingxi hugged his arm and said plaintively, "can''t I make a mistake?" "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows and asked. Li Mingxi helplessly said: "I should not have not known you, should not mistake others for you." "It''s not your main mistake." But Xiao Lang said. "What is that?" Li Mingxi was confused. Xiao Lang said solemnly, "I am your husband. You should be familiar with me. You can recognize me only by feeling. Not just your face! " Li Mingxi wants to hit the wall. It turns out that this is what he is struggling with. She said with a flattering smile, "I swear, I can recognize you just by feeling. But just now the situation was urgent. I saw him fall down. I thought it was you who fell down. He didn''t think so much about it, so he recognized the wrong person. You know, caring makes a mess, don''t you? " This statement, let Xiao Lang''s face soften some. "Really?" Li Mingxi nodded: "if a woman and I wear the same body, you do not see her face, but you see that she is dangerous, you will suddenly be nervous and afraid, think she is mine, right?" Xiao Lang was convinced by her, "well, I forgive you." Husband, it''s not easy to ask for your forgiveness. "Let''s go." "Wait a minute." Xiao Lang held her, "there is one thing I haven''t let go." What''s the matter? " "Anyway, you called him husband, didn''t you?" Li Mingxi is silly: "so you also want to find a woman to call a wife?" Xiao Lang: He had no choice but to rub her head, "so you have to call me husband ten times, let me feel comfortable." Li Mingxi almost fell to the ground. Xiao Lang, are you in your thirties or three years old? Three year olds are more mature than you Xiao Lang added a threat: "don''t cry!" Li Mingxi nodded: "OK, get in the car, I will call." Xiao Lang comfortable, this just happily pulls her to get on the car. Sitting in the car, Xiao Lang started the car and said with pride, "call, I listen." Li Mingxi glanced at him and said jokingly, "I''ll call." "Well." "Ten times my husband, it''s over." Xiao Lang vomited blood. He glared at her fiercely: "don''t play word games for me! Shout www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3106 "Good, good. My name is." Li Mingxi took him down like a child who wanted sugar. "Husband, husband, husband..." Li Mingxi called ten times in one breath. Xiao Lang listened to it as a good use. "Satisfied, dear husband?" Li Mingxi asked him funny. Xiao Lang nodded: "OK, although the voice of calling is not sweet enough, it is still barely strong." Li Mingxi gave him a look. He was too much of an inch. Xiao Lang started the car with a laugh and took her home. On the way back, they found a place to eat and then went back. Back home, Li Mingxi felt lazy and didn''t want to move. After taking a bath, she went to the living room to watch movies. Xiao Lang likes to accompany her to watch movies. As a result, before a movie was finished, Lee fell asleep against the sofa. Xiao Lang turned off the TV, took her to the bedroom and gently put her on the bed. Li didn''t wake up until the next morning. Li Mingxi propped up her body and found that at dawn, she admired herself very much. How sleepy! Today is the weekend. Xiao Lang has to leave by plane in the afternoon. He has other things to do in the evening. So Xiao Lang got up early, just to accompany Li Mingxi. After breakfast, they went out for a walk. It was sunny today. They went to the nearby square for a walk. In order not to waste time cooking, they had lunch outside. After dinner and returning home, Xiao Lang should be ready to leave. Li Mingxi helped him pack. After finishing everything, Xiao Lang held her and said, "I really don''t want to go." "Two weeks to go. Bear with it." Li Mingxi said with a smile. "I can''t stand it for two days." "You''re too sticky." Li Mingxi pushed him away and went to the kitchen to pack some things. Xiao Lang''s stomach is not very good. Li Mingxi made him some traditional Chinese medicine. He drank two pairs every week. Li Mingxi packed the Chinese medicine and asked him to take it to F City for boiling and drinking. With two bags of things, Li returned to the bedroom and put the Chinese medicine in the box. "I put the medicine here. Remember to take it." "Good." "When socializing, drink less wine." "Good." What Li Mingxi told him, he nodded seriously. Seeing the time was almost over, Li Mingxi urged him: "let''s go, I''ll see you off." Xiao Lang didn''t act immediately, but took her and gave her a deep kiss. One kiss is over, and they have to get to the airport. On the way to the airport, Xiao Lang was driving. After arriving at the airport, Li Mingxi accompanied him to get his boarding pass. Then he hugged him and urged him to go to the security check. Xiao Lang turned back three times and left with reluctance. Li Mingxi left the airport and drove home. She went directly back to her parents, mainly the apartment was empty. She was not used to it. Xiao Lang is gone. They will meet next weekend. Then in another weekend, Xiao Lang will finish the things over there and come back to celebrate the new year. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and Li Mingxi suddenly feels that time goes by so fast. Now, though, she feels that time goes by slowly. Xiao langcai left for two days, but Li Mingxi felt like two months. Every day, she has no spirit, no appetite for food, and the whole person is in no state. Li''s mother and they thought she was thinking too much of Xiao Lang, and so did Li Mingxi. This day, Lee Ming hee in the countryside villa, to the Dragon nine days treatment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3107 The smell of disinfectant in the ward kept her uncomfortable. After lunch, she was in the restaurant downstairs. She felt sick and nauseous. Just thinking about it, Li Mingxi was very sick. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. After vomiting for a long time, she felt much better. Li Mingxi washed her hands and gargle her mouth. There were two nurses eating with her. One of them asked her with a smile, "is Dr. Li pregnant?" Li Mingxi was stunned -- the nurse looked at her like this and was surprised and asked, "are you not sure?" Li Mingxi reluctantly said with a smile: "how can it be pregnant?" "I''m just guessing. I think you''re pregnant because you don''t have a lot of energy and appetite these two days." Li Mingxi is a doctor herself. She knows the symptoms of pregnancy. Nausea, vomiting, sleepiness, loss of appetite, sour food, constipation In recent days, she has taken all of these. Is she really pregnant? Li Mingxi remembered that on the second night of the winter solstice, Xiao Lang seemed to have done nothing about it It should have been conceived after that day. Now, the baby is just a month old. "Dr. Li, go and have a check. Maybe you are pregnant." The nurse suggested with a smile. Li Mingxi pinched his fingers and said with a smile: "I should not be pregnant. I know it in my mind." She said that, and the nurse couldn''t say anything more. But Lee knew that she must be pregnant. During the examination of long Jiutian, Li Mingxi stares at his face in a trance. How did you get pregnant at this time? If long Jiutian suddenly wakes up, pregnant, how to deal with the next series of difficulties? She had planned to get pregnant after solving the long Jiutian affair. As a result, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Now the only thing she can pray for is long Jiutian. Don''t wake up until she has a baby. Li Mingxi was so dazed that he got to work. She didn''t delay. She left as soon as the time came and drove home. Passing a drugstore, Li bought a box of pregnancy test sticks. Back at his parents'' home, Li Mingxi only said hello to his family in a hurry and went upstairs into the bedroom. She went to the bathroom for a test, and the gorgeous bars on the pregnancy test stick showed that she was really pregnant. Li Mingxi was disappointed and happy, and his mood was very complicated. At last, her eyes turned red and she couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know why she wanted to cry, but she wanted to cry anyway. Li Mingxi cried for a while, washed his face and walked out of the bathroom when he heard the mobile phone ringing. It is estimated that Xiao Lang is calling. At this time of every day, he will call to ask if she has gone home. Li Mingxi connected the phone and tried to speak without a nasal voice: "hello." Xiao Lang still heard something wrong with her: "what''s the matter? Are you crying?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "no, I washed my face just now, and my nose got water." Xiao Lang had a good laugh: "are you home?" "Well, I just came back for a while. Are you not busy now? " "Very busy, I can only talk for two minutes. OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up and call you later in the evening." "Xiao Lang -" Li Mingxi stopped him. "What''s the matter?" She wanted to tell him about her pregnancy, but she didn''t dare to. She did not know what she was afraid of, her heart inexplicably had a kind of uneasiness, always felt that the child came not true. And she''s not ready. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3108 Li Mingxi hesitated for a moment, but still did not say it. "It''s OK. You should pay attention to your health and remember to eat on time." Xiao Lang smile: "you are the same, then I will hang up." "Good bye." Hang up the phone, Li Mingxi sat on the bed in a daze. She had to think about the way forward. As for the child, she must have been born. Then wait for Xiao Lang to come back and tell him in his face. Li Mingxi decided not to say anything for the time being. She is in a bad mood and wants to be calm for a while. Li Mingxi thinks about children every day. As a result, when Friday arrived, she forgot to book a ticket to find Xiao Lang. After work, Li Mingxi came home. When Li''s mother saw her, she casually asked, "when are you going to the airport today?" Li Mingxi is a little stunned. Yes, today is Friday. She thought tomorrow was Friday! Sweat, how did she become so trance. Li Mingxi wants to book a ticket right away, but at the beginning of pregnancy, it''s better not to take a plane, otherwise it is easy to cause abortion. Li Mingxi doesn''t dare to be careless. "I have something to do this week, so I won''t go," she said with a smile to her mother "No more." Li''s mother was a little surprised. Li Mingxi nodded: "well, no more." "Then go and change your clothes. We''ll have dinner soon." "Good." Li Mingxi went upstairs, took a bath, hesitated with his mobile phone, how to tell Xiao Lang that she didn''t go to see him. Xiao Lang and she are looking forward to Friday''s reunion, but now she can''t go away. Li Mingxi finally dialed Xiao Lang''s number. Xiao Lang was surprised to receive her call. "You got off the plane?" According to the truth, Li Mingxi should be on the plane. Li Mingxi said sorry: "I''m sorry, I have something to do at the weekend, so I can''t go to you." "What''s the matter? Is it important? " Xiao Lang asked. "I''ve promised to invite people to dinner this week. I''ll come back to you next week." I''m sorry for what Li Mingxi said. Xiao Lang was silent for a moment and said, "well, it''s snowing in F City these days. It''s not safe to take a plane. You can have a good rest at home for two days." "Xiao Lang, aren''t you angry?" Li Mingxi asked uneasily. Xiao Lang jokingly said: "what''s so angry about is that I''m lost. But it doesn''t matter. It won''t be long before I can go back. " "I''m sorry..." Li Mingxi is still very sorry. "Fool, what you do so politely is nothing to be sorry for." Li Mingxi relaxed smile: "anyway, thank you for your understanding." "Li Mingxi, if you are polite to me again, I will be rude to you!" Xiao Lang threatened. "Well, I''m not polite to you. What are you doing now?" "Designing and decorating." "You design it yourself." "Well, I''m familiar with the style of Lang Ming, or I''d better design it..." Two people just like this, you and I chatted, chatted for a while, Li Mingxi did not disturb him, then hung up the phone. She lay on her back on the bed, touching her stomach and laughing. Next week, let Xiao Lang come back next week and tell him about her pregnancy. She wanted to tell him in front of him and let him know first. Ha ha, I don''t know how happy he will be if he knows. Li Mingxi thought happily for a while, and his mood became better and better. "Minshi, it''s time to eat." Mother Li came upstairs to call her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3109 "Well, I''ll be right there." Li Mingxi got up, found a coat to put on, and went downstairs to eat. Walking into the dining room, I saw Li Mingchen coming back. He was sitting at the table with a cigarette between his fingers. "Sister, you didn''t go to my brother-in-law." Li Mingchen saw her and asked with a smile. Lee came up to him, took his cigarette and rubbed it into the ashtray. "Sister, what are you doing?" Li Mingchen was stunned. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "if you want to eat, what kind of cigarettes do you smoke? Smoking is harmful to your health." Li Mingchen: when did you care about me so much "I care about myself." Li Mingxi sat down opposite him. "You smoke a hand smoke, I smoke second-hand smoke. Who do you think is harmful?" "Well, I can''t tell you." Li Mingchen picked up the dishes and began to eat. Li Mingxi tried to eat only light food, too greasy do not eat. Granny Li suddenly put a chicken leg into her bowl: "how can I just eat vegetables and eat more meat?" "Grandma, I have a little cold these two days. I can''t eat greasy food." Li Mingxi threw the chicken legs into Li Mingchen''s bowl. Li Mingchen: "Did you see a doctor?" asked Granny Li "Grandma, I''m a doctor." "Doctors need to see doctors, too." "Well, I''ve seen it. It''s just a little cold. Take some medicine and it''ll be OK." Li Mu said: "this year is colder than usual. Mingxi, you tell Xiao Lang to pay attention to his body outside and don''t get sick." "Good." After the family had dinner, Li Mingxi went upstairs to have a rest. She really wants to share the joy with her family, but she still wants to let Xiao Lang know for the first time. Li Mingxi lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Ah, there was a thing hidden in his heart. It was really bad. At present, she only looks forward to coming early next weekend. In the early morning of the next day, Li Mingxi asked some friends out for dinner. Those friends, who were all friends she knew, couldn''t attend her wedding for various reasons. They had already clamored for her to have dinner. It''s just that she can''t go to see Xiao Lang this week, so she can invite all of them together. Li Mingxi has reserved the hotel and asked for a luxurious box. Several friends also came, and everyone brought her a wedding present. Li Mingxi put away the gift and jokingly said, "is there no red envelope? You''re not going to give red envelopes? " "I said you don''t want to be greedy. If you have a gift, you still want to receive a red envelope." A female friend said with a smile. "That''s right. The gift I gave cost a lot of money. I really don''t have any money to give red envelopes." We are all joking. In fact, they were sent as early as the wedding day. After a few laughs, the dishes are served. They opened two bottles of good red wine. When the waiter wanted to pour it for Lee, she refused. "Today you are the protagonist. You can''t do without drinking." A friend said. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "now my body is not allowed to drink, sorry, I can only replace wine with water." "Why not? Are you pregnant? " Asked a friend who had become a mother. Li Mingxi wanted to nod her head, but she had to hold back and let Xiao Lang know first. "Not yet. Maybe I will." "Oh, trying to make people." Everyone laughed. Since Li Mingxi is likely to get pregnant, naturally he can''t drink. Other people are welcome. I''m here to drink today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3110 These people all know each other, even if they don''t know each other, they can quickly get familiar with each other. We had a good time eating, drinking and chatting. Someone asked why Li Mingxi''s husband didn''t come. She said Xiao Lang had gone on a business trip and was not at home. They also said that Li Mingxi would invite them to dinner another day and bring Xiao Lang to meet them. "Are you still worried about meeting people? We''ll see it when mincey''s baby is full moon "Yes, we''ll wait for the full moon again." Li Mingxi smiles brightly: "when time comes, your red envelope can''t be less." "Money fan!" Everyone laughed at her in chorus. Li Mingxi laughed and everyone laughed. The dinner table was very happy for a time. After more than an hour''s meal, they broke up. Li Mingxi said goodbye to his friends and drove home. Today, she doesn''t want to go back to her parents. She wants to go back to her and Xiao Lang''s home. Lee returned to his apartment, poured himself a glass of water and decided to go online. The result remembers, pregnant should contact computer less. With nothing to do, she took a book and leaned against the head of the bed. Looking at it, she fell asleep, and later was awakened by the phone ring. Li Mingxi took the mobile phone and connected: "hello." The call is from Xiao Lang. "What are you doing?" he asked softly "Read, sleep." "Have you eaten yet?" "After eating, I got together with some friends and came back after dispersing. I''m in our house now. " Li Mingxi finally added a sentence. Xiao Lang picks eyebrow: "do not go to parents there?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "today is not over. By the way, can you come back next week? " "What, miss me?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile in his voice. "Yes," Li admitted generously Xiao Lang was silent for a moment, "I will satisfy your wish." Li Mingxi laughingly rolled a white eye, clearly he also wanted to meet her wishes. They talked a few more words. Li didn''t dare to call for too long, so he found an excuse to hang up. Thinking that Xiao Lang will be back next week, Li Mingxi is very happy and laments again that time is really slow. In the afternoon, Li Mingxi casually made some food, and then called home, saying that she would not go today. Then she was alone at home watching movies, watching TV, watching programs. In the past, when Xiao Lang accompanied her to watch TV, she thought that the TV was good, but the time passed quickly. Now she watched it alone and found that the TV was not good at all. At night, Li Mingxi washed and went to bed. In the dream, she dreamt that Xiao Lang came back, and then she told him the good news of her pregnancy. He was so happy that he didn''t fall asleep at night. It''s morning. He hasn''t rested yet. She let him sleep, he said he was too excited to sleep, but his dark circles came out. Li Mingxi regretted in his dream. He had already known that he would not have told him at night, which made him unable to rest. While dreaming, Li Mingxi suddenly felt something wrong. She seemed to have something on her body, not light or heavy, but it made her breathless. And there was something wet that was sliding on her lips. Li Mingxi was scared to wake up, opened his eyes, on Xiao Lang black bright eyes. Fortunately, there is a wall lamp on in the bedroom, otherwise suddenly wake up to see a figure pressing on her, she must be scared to death. Xiao Lang raised his head and asked dully, "are you awake?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3111 Li Mingxi was so frightened that she pushed his body away. "Why are you back? When did you come back? " She asked in surprise. Xiao Lang turned over and lay beside her, hugged her, "just came back." Li Mingxi looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It was two o''clock in the morning. "What are you doing back so late. You can wait until tomorrow morning and come back. " After the shock, Lee is now left with a surprise. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I can''t wait. As soon as I''ve finished my work, I''ll come back. You don''t miss me very much. I said I''d like to satisfy your wish He raised his hand and stroked her face. Li Mingxi noticed that his eyes had black circles, and the tired color between his eyebrows could not be hidden. Li Mingxi tentatively asked: "did you not have a rest last night and worked all the time?" Xiao Lang did not conceal: "yes." So it took him two days and a night to overfulfil his work and make time to come back? Li Mingxi was moved and angry. "Have you forgotten what I said? Pay attention to rest. How can you promise me?" She asked angrily. Xiao Lang hugged her and said with a satisfied smile, "I want to see you so much that I can''t control it. If I can''t come back to see you this week, I''ll wait until next week Li Mingxi suddenly felt guilty, because she did not go to see him, just let him so hard. Li Mingxi had planned to tell him about her pregnancy when she met him. But now can not say, otherwise Xiao Lang really excited one night can not sleep, that is not to his life? Li Mingxi pulled the quilt to cover his body: "OK, don''t talk, go to bed, what you have to say tomorrow." Xiao Lang was really too tired to open his sleepy eyes. He stopped talking nonsense and closed his eyes immediately with Li Mingxi in his arms. Then within seconds, he snored slightly. Li Mingxi stared at his tired face, but lost sleep. This fool, after a month''s work, they can meet each other every day. Why rush back at this time. By the way, didn''t he say that it''s not safe to fly in F City because it''s snowing recently? Come back when you know it''s not safe! Li Mingxi was angry and wanted to scold him, but finally he put up with it. But she was happy that he was back. Lee gave him a gentle kiss on the lips, then leaned against him and closed his eyes contentedly to sleep. The night passed, and it was dawn. Li Mingxi woke up early and saw Xiao Lang sleeping beside her. She was relieved. She thought that everything last night was her dream. It turned out that he really came back in the middle of the night. Lee got out of bed gently and didn''t wake him up. He didn''t have a rest for two days and a night. If he didn''t sleep until the afternoon, he would not wake up. After Li Mingxi went to wash, he went out to make breakfast. She knew Xiao Lang would not wake up, so she didn''t make breakfast for him. Xiao Lang usually cooks for her, and he does almost all the housework at home. Today, let her make it for him. But there was no food in the fridge. Li took his wallet and went out to buy more delicious food. An hour later, Li came back with two bags of ingredients. Put things in the kitchen, and then she secretly went to the bedroom to have a look, Xiao Lang is still sleeping. Li Mingxi closed the door and went to the kitchen to cook. * Happy Mid Autumn Festival www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3112 Xiao Lang likes to eat light food. She can''t eat it casually now. So it''s all light food. Li Mingxi stewed a spare ribs lotus root soup, fried a plate of vegetables, made a tomato scrambled egg, fried a mushroom chicken, cooked rice, it is enough. As soon as the meal was put on the table, Xiao Lang came over. When Li Mingxi saw him, he was surprised: "did you get up so early? Why don''t you sleep more? " Xiao Lang came to hold her and kiss her. "You have to go in the evening. I will accompany you with what you want to do in the afternoon." "Leaving at night?" "Well, I''m very busy these days, and I have to sign contracts with several partners." Li Mingxi looked at him so hard, but he couldn''t do anything. "Eat quickly. After eating, you can continue to rest." Xiao Lang opened his chair and sat down, smiling and shaking his head: "I have enough rest. I can spare some time to accompany you in the afternoon." In fact, he got up early to accompany her. Li Mingxi served him a bowl of rice and handed it to him: "in the afternoon, I''ll..." She wanted to say that she had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she would rest at home. Just said a few words, she felt a little abdominal pain, pain is not very obvious, but in this special period, Li Mingxi can not be careless. "You eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom," she said quietly With that, she turned and walked to the bathroom. There''s blood in her pants in the bathroom. How can there be blood?! Is the fetal position unstable? Li Mingxi is very flustered all of a sudden. What if the child can''t keep it? No, don''t panic. At the beginning of pregnancy, seeing blood doesn''t mean it will slide. Maybe it''s just a little problem. Li Mingxi is also a doctor at any rate. She felt her body for a moment. There was no big problem. She was more or less relieved. To calm her mood, she straightened her pants and came out of the bathroom. Taking her cell phone, she sent a text message to a doctor in the hospital. After getting the confirmation reply, she went to the restaurant at ease. Xiao Lang has already eaten half a bowl of rice, he said to her, "come and eat." Li Mingxi sat down beside him and said, "after dinner, go to the hospital with me." "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble? " Xiao Lang asked nervously. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s OK. I contacted the doctor today and had a routine physical examination. Just go and do a B-ultrasound. " "Yes, I''ll go with you." Xiao Lang nodded. Li Mingxi looked down and ate. She did not dare to tell Xiao Lang at this time that she was pregnant and saw blood again. If she needs to be hospitalized, Xiao Lang will certainly leave everything behind to accompany her. She has to go to the hospital to make sure that if the child is healthy, she will tell Xiao Lang about her pregnancy. If she needs to be hospitalized, she will stay alone when he leaves. During this period, Xiao Lang was very busy, and his work was also very important. She didn''t want to disturb him, and all his efforts in front of him were wasted. Li Mingxi thought while eating. But where can she eat? After half a bowl, she won''t eat. "Why eat so little?" Xiao Lang frowned. Li Mingxi said: "I made two breakfast in the morning, and then remembered that you would not get up to eat, so I ate all of them. This will make me very full." Xiao Lang believed her words. After dinner, Li Mingxi did not let Xiao Lang clean up the dishes and chopsticks, so he had to pull him out of the house. She said her appointment was coming up, and she would be late if she didn''t go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3113 Fortunately, it''s very close to the hospital from here. It''s only a few minutes'' drive. Li Mingxi had already said hello to the doctor, so he went to have an examination as soon as he arrived. Waiting for her outside the gate. Li Mingxi is lying in the hospital bed. The doctor has to do a B-ultrasound for her first. "How is it going?" After checking for a while, Li Mingxi asked. The doctor''s face is not very good Half an hour later, Lee came out of the examination room. Xiao Lang got up and asked her, "how is your health? Is everything ok?" Lee took his arm and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go home." Xiao Lang looked at her naturally and thought she was really OK. He took out his arm, put his arm around her and left the hospital. Xiao Lang hasn''t had a good rest these days. Li Mingxi certainly won''t take him out to play. Besides, she can''t play now. Back home, she will Xiao Lang sleep, where Xiao Lang willing to sleep, his time is not much, want to accompany her for a while more. Lee forced him to lie down. She lay beside him, holding him to sleep with him. At the beginning, Xiao Lang looked for a topic to talk to her. As he said this, he couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep. In his chest, Li Ming''s eyes gradually opened. She closed her eyes and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes. At four o''clock in the afternoon, the alarm clock went off. Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi were awakened at the same time. Xiao Lang wants to leave by plane at 7 p.m. after getting up, he takes a bath and changes his clothes. Li Mingxi went to cook. There was still a lot of food left in the morning. Li did not cook any more. He heated the leftovers and took them out to eat. After dinner, it''s more than five o''clock. It''s time to go to the airport. Li Mingxi drove Xiao Lang to the airport. When we get to the airport, there is still time left. Xiao Lang held Li Mingxi in his arms and said, "I really don''t want to go." "Li Mingxi said with a smile:" there is still a week to be busy, you have to work hard for another week, adhere to it. " Yeah, we''ll be back in a week. Xiao Lang was happy a little bit: "when I finish the things over there, I''ll take you out to play, where do you want to play early." "All right, I''ll have a good idea when I go back." Li Mingxi nodded. Xiao Lang suddenly melancholy up, his forehead against her forehead: "time is coming." Li Mingxi gave him a kiss and said with a smile, "go to the security check quickly, or there will be no time." "Kiss again." Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi looks up and kisses his lips again. Xiao Lang is ready. He immediately clasps her head and gives her a deep kiss. Do not give up to let her go, he told: "I left, you should pay attention to the body at home, don''t catch a cold." "I know, you are the same. You are not allowed to work like this in the future, you know?" Li Mingxi said seriously. "It''s up to you, ma''am." Xiao Lang smiles and kisses her again, then turns to leave. After the security check, he turned back, waved to Li Mingxi, and then left mercilessly. When he couldn''t see his back, Li Mingxi''s eyes suddenly turned red, with tears in his eyes. In fact, she is not particularly sad, that is to say, she is a little lucky. Xiao Lang left, and Li Mingxi continued his normal life. There are still 10 days left for the Spring Festival. Li''s mother has been preparing new year goods for the Spring Festival. Li Mingxi moved back to her parents. Before the Spring Festival, she felt the strong festive atmosphere at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3114 The servants of the Li family cleaned the villa thoroughly, then received the salary and the red envelope, and went home to celebrate the new year. Now they are the only ones left at home. Long Jiutian''s illness has not made any progress, so when Li Mingxi asked for leave to go home for the new year, long Jiuge readily agreed. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t treat for a few days. Before the Spring Festival, a city under a heavy snow, the airport was blocked, all flights stopped operation. Xiao Lang was supposed to come back that day, but it snowed heavily, which made him unable to come back. As a result, it snowed every day for several days, and Xiao Lang couldn''t come back. Although Li Mingxi is looking forward to Xiao Lang''s return for the new year, he cares more about his safety. She told him not to come back for the time being, but to come back when it was safe. Xiao Lang said with a smile that maybe it will be fine tomorrow. The next day, new year''s Eve, the snow stopped, but the sky did not clear up. The flight is still suspended, Xiao Lang still can''t come back. All day, Lee''s mood was not very high. Li''s mother comforted her: "although Xiao Lang can''t come back for new year''s Eve, his safety is more important." Li Mingxi said with a smile, "Mom, I understand." "I wish you understood." Li''s mother laughed. Because all the servants had gone, the new year''s Eve dinner could only be prepared by Li''s mother and Li Mingxi. Fortunately, Li''s mother''s cooking skills are good, and Li Mingxi''s hands are no problem. At more than seven o''clock in the evening, she finally makes a table of delicious food. "Dinner." Li Mingxi greets grandma and them in the living room. Li Mingchen picked up Grandma Li and walked to the dining room. "Why, what''s the noise?" Li Mingchen looks back and makes a confused voice. Li''s father also heard: "it''s like a helicopter." Li Mingchen''s brain turned quickly. He immediately yelled at the dining room: "sister, brother-in-law is back in a helicopter!" Li Mingxi, who was putting out the dishes and chopsticks, was stunned. All the chopsticks fell to the ground. She didn''t care to pick it up and ran outside. Opening the door of the living room, the helicopter roared louder. Li Mingxi looked up and saw a helicopter hovering in the air. The propeller brought a whirlwind, and the snowflakes on the ground were flying towards Li Mingxi''s shop. She covered her eyes with her hand and looked at the helicopter through the cracks. The helicopter landed slowly outside the gate, and the wind was getting smaller. Only then did Li Mingxi have a chance to open the door. She opened the iron door, saw the helicopter cabin door opened, Xiao Lang in a black coat came out of it. He saw her at a glance. Xiao Lang showed a charming smile and strode towards her. Li Mingxi''s eyes suddenly turned red. Then she ran to him and ran into his open arms. Xiao Lang hugged her tightly, and her empty heart was instantly filled with warmth of going home. Lee''s face was buried in his chest and took a few deep breaths. She looked up with a smile and asked, "why don''t you say it when you come back?" "Not yet to surprise you." Xiao Lang''s drowning smile. It was really a surprise. Li Mingxi looked at the helicopter behind him and asked, "where did you come from?" "Yes. I just thought of taking a helicopter today. I knew I would have come back earlier. " "It''s not too late to come back today." Lee took his arm and said with a smile, "let''s go home and have dinner. The dinner is just ready. " Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I came back from the meal order specially." "You''re really on time." The two walked while talking, and soon entered the living room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3115 They were very happy to see Xiao Lang come back. At last, the whole family was complete. Xiao Lang and several elders said hello, and then they went to dinner. During the meal, Grandma Li took out five red envelopes and handed them out. Li Fu and Li Mu have red envelopes! Although there is not much money in the red envelope, everyone is happy and happy. Li Mingchen quickly opened the red envelope and took out the twelve inside. "Granny, you are very interesting. You gave me a red moon." Li Mingchen was as happy as a child getting a red envelope. Li Mingxi also opened the red envelope. She was also one thousand two. Grandma gives them lucky money every year. Xiao Lang is a bit stunned with the red envelope. This is the first lucky money he has received in his life Li Mingxi touched him lightly: "open it and have a look." Xiao Lang opened the red envelope with a smile. He also had so much money. "Thank you, grandma." Xiao Lang said sincerely. Granny Li said with a smile: "what can I thank you for? You are a little generation. It is proper for grandma to give lucky money to you." At this time, Li''s mother and father took out three red envelopes and handed them out. "We also have red envelopes." Then they three younger generations, each of them got three red envelopes. Xiao Lang put the red envelope into his pocket. His heart was warm as never before. He married Lee because he loved her. As for her family, he didn''t care. But at this moment, he also regarded these people as his relatives. This family is also his home. Everyone enjoyed the new year''s Eve dinner. After dinner, Li Mingchen clamored to play mahjong. Li Mingxi was not afraid of him this time and asked Xiao Lang to be her military adviser. In the living room, the TV is playing spring and evening. Next to Li Mingchen, they are playing mahjong. Granny Li is a traditional woman. She thinks that spring and evening must be watched during the Spring Festival, so she accompanies her to watch it. The remaining four men play mahjong, and Xiao Lang also wants to fight, so he can''t be a military adviser for Li Mingxi. As a result, Li Mingxi''s luck was extremely good. She could do whatever she wanted without any command. She also won a lot of money. We have been happy to play, time soon into the night, to cross the year. Li Mingchen excitedly runs to the yard and plays with the fireworks he bought. As soon as the bell of 12 o''clock arrived, he lit the fireworks, and the sky of Li''s house was covered with bright fireworks. Li Mingxi and they stood at the door and watched. Everyone''s face was full of happy smile. Li Fu suddenly amused himself and lit a string of firecrackers. They were startled by the crackling sound. Granny Li scolded his father with a smile: "you want to scare your mother to death!" Li''s mother quickly said: "Mom, the Chinese New Year''s Eve, don''t say that word." "Yes, I was wrong." Granny Li quickly changed her words. Li Mingxi covered her ears and felt that these sounds would blow her ears deaf. Xiao Lang pulled her into his arms and wrapped her in his coat, only to show her two eyes. Li Mingxi raised his eyes, and his black eyes on. Xiao Lang''s eyes moved, and she bowed his head to kiss her eyes Suddenly, Li Mingxi thought of a sentence. Hold the hand of your son, a lifetime of wind and frost; kiss son''s eyes, give you a lifetime of deep love. She gathered to Xiao Lang''s ear and read out the sentence gently. Xiao Lang''s whole body is stiff, just holding her arm constantly tightens, and then tightens. After the fireworks, everyone will go back to their rooms to have a rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3116 Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang enter the bedroom. The moment the door is closed, they hold each other at the same time, and their four lips are close together. After a hot kiss, Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi to the bedside and sat down, stroked her face and asked, "do you miss me?" Li Mingxi nodded with a smile: "yes." "How much do you think?" "I''ve forgotten what you look like." Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment, and then bit her lips hard. Li Mingxi cried out in pain: "you belong to a dog." "I''m not a dog. It''s a few years before I''m a dog." Li Mingxi chuckled. Xiao Lang hugged her body and asked, "did you really forget me?" Li Mingxi held his face and rubbed it gently: "do you think it is possible?" Xiao Lang smiles: "how much do you miss me?" "How much do you miss me?" Li Mingxi asked back, but she was embarrassed to say something numb. Xiao Lang has a thick skin: "I really want to. I want to do it during the day, at night, when I eat and sleep. I feel very painful here." He grabbed Lee''s hand and pressed it somewhere. Li Mingxi drew back like a hot hand. "You''re a rascal Xiao Lang suddenly pressed down her body, and her evil lips said: "yes, I''m playing rogue. Want to know what I''m going to do to you? " "Don''t want to know!" "You have to know if you don''t want to know!" With that, he did not give her a chance to speak, and he had already deeply kissed her lips Lee hung his neck, responded to him, immersed in his enthusiasm. It was a wonderful, long night. It was a night for both of them, as if they were the only two left in the world The night passed quickly. On the first day of the lunar new year, Li Mingxi opened his eyes and woke up to see Xiao Lang waking up. "Good morning." Xiao Lang kisses her lip petal, slightly hook lip. "Good morning, good new year." Li Mingxi had a brilliant smile. "Happy new year." When Xiao Lang finished, she turned over and pressed her body, and another morning exercise came. By the time they washed and went downstairs, everyone else was up. On the first day of the new year, the festival atmosphere is very strong. The whole family doesn''t have to go to work, chat around the house, watch TV, cook and eat. After breakfast, Li''s mother let Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang go out to play. Young people should go out more and not stay at home all day. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang were thus pushed out of their homes. But new year''s, where is the fun. "Go shopping. It''s only there that is crowded." After Li Mingxi''s decision, Xiao Lang obeyed her command and drove to the shopping mall. There are a lot of people in shopping malls. Today, everyone has money. They all plan to go out and buy some things they like. Businesses can make a lot of money these days. After finding a place to park the car, Xiao Lang led Li Mingxi to the commercial center with a large crowd. Originally the weather is very cold, but came here, but did not feel cold. They walked slowly, not in a hurry to buy things. Seeing someone begging, Li Mingxi gave money for the first time. She knows that these people are basically deceptive and never give money, but today''s new year, just give it once. They strolled around and bought some things, and they decided to go home. Then the new year''s day passed like this. The second day of junior high school was the time to go back to his mother''s home, so Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang stayed with Li''s mother for another day, only to return home in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3117 When they got to the community, they took the elevator up the stairs. When the elevator door opened, Li Mingxi stepped out and saw the Spring Festival couplets pasted in front of their house. Upper and lower: men and women, old and young, all add one year old second couplet: every family talks, laughs and enjoys the new year Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "well, the house has also arranged for a while, do you want to go in and have a look?" Lee can''t wait to open the door. Opening the door, Li Mingxi felt happy at home. The sofa is covered with a red cover. On the tea table, there is a vase with a bunch of blue enchantments in it. On the wall is an inverted word "Fu". A teddy bear, bigger than a man, is lying on the back of the sofa. His cute face is facing Li Mingxi, as if he is looking forward to their return. Moreover, there are two more pots of potted plants on the balcony, with firecrackers ornaments hanging by the windows, and window decorations pasted on them. You can have a strong spring festival atmosphere at a glance. Li Mingxi looked back and said with a smile: "good, come on, give you a reward." With her arms outstretched, Xiao Lang came forward with a smile. Lee gave him a big hug, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss his cheek. Xiao Lang points to his lips with a smile, which means it''s also necessary here. Li Mingxi gave him a generous kiss. Xiao Lang suddenly picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. These days and nights, but the real spring night, that is, spring night. It is said that spring night is worth thousands of gold, and he can''t waste it. This year, Li Mingxi was very happy, so was Xiao Lang. Only once in a while, Li Mingxi will feel disappointed. If the children were still there, she thought they would be happier. Li Mingxi shakes his head and doesn''t think about those things, kid. They will have them in the future. After the sixth day of junior high school, people began to go to work one after another. Xiao Lang''s newly opened Langming hotel in F City has been put into operation. It is said that the business is very good. Li Mingxi also continued to treat long Jiutian. Sometimes she thinks that if long Jiutian wants to wake up, she''d better wake up early. It''s better to give her a good time every day. It''s just that Lee didn''t expect that long Jiu suddenly woke up The Spring Festival has not gone. That day, Li Mingxi was sitting at the edge of the hospital bed, observing the ECG. Suddenly, he found that the ECG, which had been fluctuating smoothly, accelerated the fluctuation. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Her subconscious side of the head, on the Dragon nine days open eyes. His eyes have always been very dark, such as ink, people can not see through his mind. Li Mingxi bumped into his sight, as if there was something in his head, which exploded with a buzzing sound. The whole body was stiff and lost reaction. Long Jiutian''s black eyes stare at her without blinking. His eyes were confused at first, then startled, then suddenly, then angry, then complex emotions. In the end, everything was calm, and she couldn''t understand his eyes again. Li Mingxi looked at him rigidly. The whole person was dull, unresponsive and unable to move. I don''t know how long after that, Li Mingxi''s pen fell to the ground and woke her up! At the same time, it also wakes up the Dragon nine days. "Are you awake?" Lee asked him rigidly, her lucky hope, long Jiutian has forgotten her. But her fluke soon failed. "Minshi, am I in heaven or in hell?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3118 Long Jiutian opened his mouth and made a hoarse, slow, no temperature sound. Li Mingxi seems to have lost all his strength and his heart is full of fear. She wanted to say, they were in hell. Because he woke up, her heaven became hell Long Jiutian stares at her, waiting for her answer. Li Mingxi opened his mouth but could not make a sound. Long Jiutian suddenly looks away and looks at the surrounding environment. Although the room was well decorated, it was turned into a ward. He was lying on a white bed, covered with white quilts, and there was a strong smell of potion in the air. This is the ward. Is he ill? Long Jiutian only remembers that he was pushed down the cliff by Li Mingxi So, he shouldn''t be dead, just don''t know how his body is. Long Jiutian tried to move his body, except for the upper part of the body a little bit, the lower part of the body is not feeling. His face changed slightly and his eyes were sharp. "You''re paralyzed and you''ve been sleeping for 13 years! You dragon family found me a few months ago, and I made you wake up! You listen, your paralysis, only I can cure it Li Mingxi lowered his voice and told the truth. Long Jiutian looks at her with consternation, and the mood in his eyes changes rapidly. Li Mingxi looked directly into his eyes and said, "no one knows the relationship between me and you. Only I can cure you. You know what to do! Of course, I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll drag you to death again! " Long Jiutian stares at her for a few minutes and grabs her wrist. He did not know where to come from so much strength, just woke up, actually had the strength to hold on to her. Li Mingxi''s heart beat disorderly: "what are you doing?" Long Jiutian''s eyes burst out with hatred: "Lee Ming hee, you say I have been in a coma for 13 years, and still paralyzed?" "Yes, that''s right." Yes, although the appearance of Li Mingxi has not changed much, it is obviously not the young one. One''s eyes can''t deceive people. Nowadays, Li Mingxi has many traces left by years in his eyes. Long Jiutian pinches her wrist, obviously unable to accept the fact she said. He had been in a coma for 13 years and was paralyzed. It''s worse than letting him die! "I am so, thanks to you!" Long Jiutian made a voice of cold resentment. Li Mingxi reddened his eyes and sneered: "you deserve it! You can recover this life, God is blind Dragon nine days anger extremely counter smile: "I am not dead, that is because you are still alive, how can I be willing to die!" "Li Mingxi, I''m still alive. I said I won''t let you go. Do you remember that?" Li Mingxi''s body was shaking. She clenched her hand and really wanted to kill him now. Long nine days cold hook lip: "you don''t remember it doesn''t matter, I will slowly prove, how I don''t let you go. Li Mingxi, in this life, you and I Never die "Pa -" Li gave him a slap. "Pa --" is another loud slap in the face. This slap in the face of Li Mingxi. She was caught and slapped. The slap was so powerful that she staggered and hit the wall. Li Mingxi felt the burning pain on his cheek. She looked coldly at the angry expression of Shanglong Jiuge. Long Jiuge draws out the pistol, loads it, and points it at her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3119 "Brother, she did harm to you. I will kill her now!" At the door to hear all the Dragon nine songs, at the moment very angry, very angry. They have been suffering for so many years. It turns out that they really owe it to Lee Ming hee. Li Mingxi is their enemy of the dragon family. If she is not killed, their hatred will not be eliminated. Long Jiutian looks at longjiuge in a trance. He didn''t expect this younger brother to grow so big. It turns out that he really sleeps for 13 years, wasting 13 years of time. The more long Jiutian thought about it, the more angry he became - he looked at Li Mingxi, and he could not let her die a thousand times or ten thousand times. But he didn''t want to kill her so cheaply. He had been so painful that she could not easily extricate herself. Dragon nine days light way: "nine songs, put away the gun." "put it away." Long Jiutian''s voice is not high, but it shows a sense of dignity. Since childhood, longjiuge did not dare to disobey him, and now it is the same. He put away his pistol and asked him sideways, "brother, he hurt you. What do you want to do with her?" Li Mingxi sneered, such a result, she had expected for a long time. Seeing that she was not afraid of death, long Jiutian said: "no hurry, I think slowly. Jiuge, you go out first. I want to talk to her. " "But..." "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to attack me again." Li Mingxi said with a cold smile: "you are too conceited. Long Jiutian, I can kill you once, and I can kill you for the second time!" Long Jiutian said with a smile, "you dare not at this time." Yeah, I used to hit him because nobody knew she did it. Now she doesn''t dare. She can''t involve her family. Li Mingxi suddenly felt very cold, her world, as if to become dim. "Go out." Dragon nine days again ordered the Dragon nine songs. The latter hesitated and retreated. In the room, only Li Mingxi and long Jiutian are left. Long Jiutian is not in a hurry to speak. He just stares at Li Mingxi. His dark eyes don''t reveal half of his emotions. What he learned today surprised him. He had to sort out his thoughts and digest them slowly. Li Mingxi also stares at long Jiutian. She is also thinking and trying to deal with it. For a long time, long Jiutian looked at Li Mingxi''s white coat and asked faintly, "are you still a doctor?" "Yes, I''ve been a doctor for more than a decade." Li Mingxi crooked his lips. "Have you been treating me?" "It''s only started in recent months." Dragon nine days hook lip way: "you say only you can cure me." Li Mingxi did not answer in a hurry. She walked slowly towards him and lifted the quilt! Long Jiutian looks down in amazement and sees his thin and even slightly atrophic legs. If it hadn''t been well maintained for so many years, maybe his legs would have been only bones. In the past, the Dragon nine days were favored by heaven. He was handsome, tall, powerful, and resourceful. It can be said that he is a god like existence. But now, he''s just a cripple paralyzed in bed. His legs have become ugly, he is no longer young, he missed 13 years of time, but also disabled. Rao is a strong psychological dragon Jiutian, and it is hard to accept such a fact for a time. He clenched his hand, and his facial features were distorted by resentment. Li Mingxi patted his leg and chuckled: "see, you are like this now, you are a waste man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3120 Long Jiutian raised his eyes and looked like a knife - Li Mingxi was fearless. "You legs, the dragon family invited all the famous doctors, and it took 13 years to cure you. But nature makes people, only I can cure you. Dragon nine days, do you think I should cure you Li Mingxi asked with a sneer. Long Jiutian closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were calm. "Do you want this in exchange?" He is not stupid. Li Mingxi had intended to talk to him. "When I killed you, you deserved it. You owe me! Since you''re not dead, I''m not going to kill you again. But I know you won''t give up. I don''t want to fight with you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. If I can fix your leg, I hope that from now on, everything between you and me will be written off. What do you think? " Long nine days sneer: "Mingxi, so cheap you want me to let you go?" Li Mingxi said coldly: "OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. No matter how you do it, I''ll wait for it!" With that, she went out and wanted to leave. Open the door, the door of the Dragon Jiuge stopped her, "Lee Ming Xi, without our consent, you don''t want to leave here." Li Mingxi stared at him and chuckled: "longjiuge, this is city a, not city B. If you dare to move me, you''d better weigh your consequences! " "Are you threatening me?" Dragon nine song disdains a smile. Lee gave him a slap. She rubbed her wrist and said with a smile, "I''m not threatening you, I''m warning you!" Long Jiuge was shocked. He was beaten by a woman. That woman is still Lee Myung hee, their enemy of the dragon family Long Jiuge is very angry. He wants to fight back, but he doesn''t beat women. At the beginning, she was so angry that she lost her mind. He can''t do it now. "Brother, let me kill her." Long Jiuge said coldly. If you don''t beat a woman, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t kill a woman. Long Jiutian did not answer him, but said to Li Mingxi: "Mingxi, now you seem to have changed." She used to be cold and arrogant. Now she has become strong and powerful. Lee Myung hee looked back at him and said, "you have changed me. Long Jiutian, you don''t know you nearly destroyed me." Long Jiutian''s eyes moved. Li Mingxi''s eyes did not hide her hatred for him. She hated this man very much. Because of him, destroyed her Dragon nine days hook lip way: "I that is love you, why you just don''t understand?" "Your love has ruined me and you. So you deserve it "Is it?" Dragon nine days slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, and his voice was as cold as hell, "Mingxi, I could destroy you in those years, and now, I can also destroy you. So you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me and give you one day to go back and think about how you should atone for me. " Atonement Li Mingxi sneered, she pushed away the Dragon nine songs and strode away. She won''t atone for him, or die, because she''s not guilty! "Brother, did you let her go like this?" Longjiu song is unwilling to ask. Long Jiutian said in a low voice, "do you think I will let her go?" "But if you let her go now, it won''t be so easy to deal with her." "Is it that the dragon family has fallen down?" Long Jiutian frowned and asked. Long Jiuge shook his head: "this is not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3121 Long Jiutian chuckled: "no, it''s good. Li Mingxi, she is still waiting to convince me that she will not fight with me so soon. " Long Jiuge to see his confidence, more or less at ease. But he soon had other concerns. "Brother, I heard you liked her very much, didn''t you?" He asked tentatively. Long Jiutian Mou color slightly stagnant, he seems to fall into memory. "Lee has the ability to drive people crazy." So he was crazy about Lee Myung hee. Long Jiuge thinks of Lee Ming Xi''s beauty, her personality and women like her can easily arouse men''s strong desire for conquest. Long Jiutian was originally the favored son of heaven, and the woman he fell in love with was naturally very unusual. It''s no surprise that he has a crush on Lee. Obviously, it was very difficult for Lee Ming HSI to conquer at that time, so long Jiutian fell deeper and deeper. Long Jiuge walked to the bedside and asked anxiously, "do you still love her now?" If you love, you must be reluctant to start with Li Mingxi. Long Jiutian looks at his legs, his eyes flash crazy resentment. "No, I don''t love her. Now I only hate her!" Long Jiutian''s voice made people shudder, but Lee didn''t hear it. Out of the villa, Lee opened the door, sat in, and quickly started the car to leave. She drove for more than ten minutes in one breath, then suddenly stopped at the side of the road and hit her head heavily on the steering wheel. Li didn''t know the pain. She was lying on the steering wheel, shaking all over her body. Long Jiutian wakes up like this, her nightmare is about to start. What to do? She wanted to kill him, but she couldn''t do it. Why does he wake up? Why doesn''t God have eyes? Li Mingxi''s heart is full of hatred, resentment and grievance. In this life, the thing she regretted most was to know long Jiutian. Without him, her life would be perfect. But with him, most of her life was nightmares. He is her nightmare, maybe he will kill her Li Mingxi looks up in anger, and she would like to die with long Jiutian now. However, she can''t do that. If she dies, what should Xiao Lang do? What about her family? It''s not worth giving your life to a dragon nine day burial. So the only thing she can do is to make a deal with long Jiutian so that he can give up the idea of revenge on her. Of course, if he doesn''t agree, she doesn''t mind fighting him to death. Li Mingxi thought a lot about it. Gradually, her flustered and uneasy heart also settled down. In short, it was not desperate, so she could not despair herself. After Li Mingxi thought it through, his mind was much clearer. Long Jiutian must want to recover. As long as he wants to, she will have bargaining chips with him. Yes, now not only she is in chaos, but also in longjiutian. Whoever has enough endurance can win. She believed that she would win, because long Jiutian must be eager to stand up again. Thinking of these, Li Mingxi silently laughed. Long Jiutian, how can you do it again? Now, you still ask me. Only I, Lee Ming hee, can cure you. Although Xiao Zexin can cure dragon Jiutian, Li Mingxi has already called him and asked him not to treat him. Xiao Zexin did not ask the reason, but he agreed to her. As long as Xiao Zexin does not act, she is the only one who can cure him. Li Ming hitton was full of confidence and suddenly saw the dawn of hope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3122 Li Mingxi, who was in a better mood, returned home and found the time was still there. It was only two o''clock in the afternoon. Before Xiao Lang comes back, she should be able to sort out her emotions. Li Mingxi went to the bathroom to wash his face. Standing in front of the washing table, she suddenly saw herself in the mirror. His left face was swollen and blue. There was even blood in his left eye. Compared with the face on the right, it''s half angel, half devil. Li Mingxi almost screamed. How did her face look like this?! It''s really damned. She has been thinking about how to deal with long Jiutian. She has forgotten that she was slapped by longjiuge. If Xiao Lang saw her like this, she would have got it. Li Mingxi rushed to find the medicine box and went to the bathroom to apply the medicine. But even if it is a panacea, it is impossible for her face to recover in a few hours. It will take at least two or three days for this face to recover You son of a bitch, you''re too heavy! Fortunately, she gave him a slap, otherwise it would be too bad. Li Mingxi smeared the medicine angrily, and did not notice that the door was opened and Xiao Lang came back. Downstairs, Xiao Lang saw Li Mingxi''s car and knew she was back. He took off his clothes and walked to the bedroom. "Minshi, are you back?" Hearing his voice, Li Mingxi''s hand shook. She ran and locked the bathroom door. Xiao Lang didn''t see anyone in the bedroom and looked at the bathroom. "Wife, are you going to the bathroom?" "No, I''m taking a bath." Li Mingxi went to turn on the tap in the bathtub and asked him, "how did you come back early?" Xiao Lang changed his clothes and said with a smile, "I didn''t have anything to do today, so I came back in advance. How can you come back early? " "I came back to change my clothes. My clothes got dirty by accident." "Going out later?" Xiao Lang was puzzled. "See, we should go out." Xiao Lang gave a sound, changed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. Li Mingxi stood in the bathroom, helpless. How could she sneak out? If she did, what excuse would she have to make for not coming back for a few days? Li Mingxi was so upset that he would not come back directly. Now the only hope is to apply some medicine to see if the swelling can be reduced as soon as possible. Li Mingxi tossed about in the bathroom for an hour. Xiao Lang was worried that she had not finished washing. He went to the bedroom and knocked on the bathroom door. "Wife, are you still in the bath?" Knowing that she couldn''t stay any longer, Li replied, "come on, come out at once. By the way, you can go to the kitchen and get me some juice. I''ll drink it later "What kind of juice do you want?" "Pomegranate." Pomegranate juice is very troublesome, should be able to delay for a while. Xiao Lang did not hesitate at all: "OK, I''ll get it for you." When Xiao Lang left, Li Mingxi gently opened the bathroom door and crept out. She found a silk scarf to cover her head and face, put on her sunglasses, and then picked up her coat and leather bag and walked out gently. Xiao Langren is in the kitchen and can''t see her. As long as she goes out, it''s safe. Li Mingxi walked cautiously. As a result, she was too careful. When she looked back to observe the situation, she did not pay attention to the road ahead and kicked a stool. The stool rubbed against the ground and made a sound of no small difference. But this sound, enough to disturb the kitchen Xiao Lang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3123 "Done?" Xiao Lang asked her in a loud voice. "Yes, I think I have something else to do. Go out first and come back later." Li Mingxi said as he walked quickly towards the gate. Xiao Lang has come out of the kitchen. "I''m in a hurry now, no juice?" Li Mingxi knew he was out. She didn''t dare to look back and changed her shoes. "Yes, you can keep the juice for me. I''ll come back later." Xiao Lang saw that something was wrong with her. He walked towards her and grabbed her wrist as Lee opened the door. Li Mingxi''s heart rate suddenly quickened! "Turn around." Xiao Lang said lightly. Li Mingxi slightly side face, with a good half face to face him: "what''s the matter?" Xiao Lang looked at her with a scarf and sunglasses. It was very strange. "Why are you so dressed up?" "Oh, it''s windy outside, and don''t you think this model has a high turnover rate?" Xiao Lang frowned and took off her sunglasses. Li Mingxi was too scared to face him. The more she looked like this, the more something was wrong with Xiao Lang. "How dare you face me?" He asked sharply. Li Mingxi''s smile: "no make-up, I''m afraid my plain face scared you." Xiao Lang pinched her chin and forced her to turn her head. Li Mingxi''s bruised half face suddenly had no escape. Although she covered most of her face with a turban, her eyes were bloodshot and her skin under them was bruised. Xiao Lang''s face changed slightly, and she was busy tearing off her turban -- Li Mingxi lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. Seeing her miserable face, Xiao Lang''s eyes were sharp and fierce. "Who''s calling?" He asked in a cold voice. Li Mingxi''s heart is guilty of opening: "accidentally hit the wall." Xiao Lang raised her head in anger, and Li Ming saw his angry eyes when he saw him. "I asked you who called?" He asked, gnashing his teeth. "It was said that it was accidentally hit..." "Li Mingxi -" Xiao Lang was very angry. "I can tell the difference between the hit and the hit! Don''t treat me as a fool, I ask you, who beat you Li Mingxi has never seen such a fierce Xiao Lang. He must be mad with anger. But she can''t tell the truth, this loss, she can only eat secretly. "Don''t ask. It was an accident." Li Mingxi said softly. "I don''t care how you are beaten. It''s not an accident if you are beaten! Say, who did it! " Xiao Lang is ready to kill at any time. As long as Li Mingxi says who the man is, he will go and kill him immediately. "It''s really an accident. Forget it." "You can forget it, but I can''t! You don''t have to tell me. I''ll check it myself! " Li Mingxi was afraid that he would find out something and said, "it was really an accident. When I was shopping, I had a quarrel with someone who slapped me carelessly, but I also went back. " "Is it a man?" Only men can have such a great power. Yes "What does he look like, how tall is he, and what clothes he wears?" "Well, I forgot." Li Mingxi is obviously protecting the people who hit her. Xiao Lang angrily responded with a smile: "are you protecting him? How can you protect him? " Li Mingxi quickly shook his head: "no, I just feel that since I have retaliated back, there is no need to retaliate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3124 "I know you''re good for me, but the man who falls into your hands will not get any good. Forget it. I''m going back for revenge anyway "That''s your revenge. I haven''t paid back my revenge. Come in first!" Xiao Lang pulls her into the room, and Li Mingxi is seated on the sofa by him. He turned to look for the medicine box. Li Mingxi said, "I''ve already applied the medicine." Xiao Lang turned back and faced her terrible face again. He was in a rage again. At the same time, I love her very much. "Follow me to the hospital for examination!" He was afraid that the slap would hurt li Mingxi''s eyes. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, I''m disgraced. I''m ok. Don''t worry. Just watch the horror. I''ll be fine in two days. " "No, come with me to the hospital first." Xiao Lang said that he could not refuse. "I''m not going to..." Li Mingxi still shook his head. Xiao Lang glared: "you have to go if you don''t go!" Li Mingxi did not dare to refute. Xiao Lang at this time is a powder keg, and a little spark will explode. Li Mingxi was pulled out by him and went to the hospital by car. Li Mingxi did not dare to go to the hospital she established, Xiao langshun her meaning, went to other hospitals. All the way, Li Mingxi was covered with his head, and he didn''t dare to see people. Hang up and go to the information room. "What''s wrong? Who''s uncomfortable? " The doctor asked them. Li Mingxi and her face were not taken off. "Show her if you have any problems with her ears and eyes." The doctor''s eyes were complicated. He asked Xiao Lang, "are you her husband?" "Yes Xiao Lang looked gloomy. With his appearance, the doctor decided that they had just had a domestic violence. "You slapped me?" The doctor asked suspiciously. Xiao Lang gave a cold smile: "I will beat my wife?! I haven''t found the person who hit her, but if I do, I will make him Regret living in this world! " What a terrible look. The doctor shrunk his neck and picked up a flashlight to examine Li Mingxi. Except for Li Mingxi''s bloodshot eyes, everything else is OK. The doctor said it should be OK. If you have eye or ear pain, you should check it again immediately. After prescribing some medicine, Xiao Lang left with Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi has been silent, very obedient, very silent with him, no sense of existence. Sitting in the car, Xiao Lang clenched the steering wheel, and all the blue veins on the back of his hand were up. "You still don''t want to say who he is?" He asked in spite of his anger. Li Mingxi looked at him carefully: "I really don''t know that man. Even if you look for him now, you can''t find anyone." "Where did the accident happen? I can check the monitoring. " Li Mingxi said that there is no monitoring in a district. There are few monitored places in the city, and they are not the main trunk roads. They are not monitored. After listening to Xiao Lang frown: "what do you do in such a remote place?" "On the way back, I planned to buy some tissues nearby. As a result, I ran into a person and quarreled with each other." Li Mingxi has long been a consummate liar. Xiao Lang''s brilliant eyes do not necessarily show that she is lying. "What does he look like and what kind of clothes does he wear?" Xiao Lang did not give up asking. Li Mingxi tried to think back: "I can''t tell what he looks like. Besides, I can''t remember clearly now. He seems to be wearing a black down jacket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3125 The streets are full of men in black down clothes. Who knows which one she says. Xiao Lang didn''t want to give up at all: "you think about his appearance carefully, and each feature is clear to me. I''ll let people squat in that place, and as long as he is a nearby person, I can find him. " "What if he wasn''t?" "Then, according to his characteristics, the whole city will look for it!" Li Mingxi cried in his heart, it seems that Xiao Lang will not give up looking for the murderer. Back home, Xiao Lang asked if she had come up with it. "He seems to have no characteristics, long and dark, with no big eyes, no nose, and height of about 170, not very high. Except for these, I can''t remember anything else. I can''t remember even his appearance. " Yes, this kind of look man is too common, basically the character of passersby a. A type that you can''t remember with a few more eyes. Even if Li Mingxi said his appearance, Xiao Lang would like to find him, but also a haystack needle. But is his wife beaten so cheap? Xiao Lang can''t swallow this tone. "Think again, is there any other feature of him?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi tried to think back, thinking about the frown of headache. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Lang asked worried. "It''s OK, it''s just a little uncomfortable," Li said Xiao Lang secretly scolded her intention, she was injured, now need rest. "Don''t think about it. Go to rest first and think the same again the other day." He was busy taking her into the bedroom and lying down with her. Cover her quilt, Xiao Lang Rou comforts her: "rest, wait for your injury, we will find out the person again. You are assured that I will not let you be wronged. " "I''m fine, really," she said, holding his hand "I know." Xiao Lang bowed his head and kissed her lips gently. "But I feel very sad to see you like this, I can''t control it." Li Mingxi understands his mood. If Xiao Lang is hurt by others, she will be very sad and angry. So she doesn''t blame him for finding out who hit her. She will not give up if she does it. "I''m really fine. You can see it open a little bit," Li said with a hug. OK, you can go and busy with you. I''ll take a rest. " "I''ll cook. What would you like to eat?" Xiao Lang looked up and asked. Li Mingxi said several dishes politely: "beer duck, spicy shrimp, pickled fish, fried corn, and other things you can do." She didn''t seem to be too upset about her appetite for food. Xiao Lang is in a better mood. "OK, I''ll do it for you." "Go, I''m going to have a rest. I''m ready to call me." "Well." Xiao Lang kissed her again, and then he got up and left. The door to the bedroom was closed. Li Mingxi gathered the smile at the corner of his mouth and touched his swollen face. Hissing, it hurts! It''s a bad luck that she has never been beaten like this in her life. Li Mingxi was angry, and the cell phone rang suddenly. Li Mingxi took the mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. She was not able to get a little upset. She had a premonition to tell her that this is the phone call of dragon nine days. Li Mingxi hesitated and pressed the answer key. "Hello..." "Minhi." That one really heard the voice of dragon in nine days, "when will you come tomorrow?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3126 Li Mingxi sneered: "my face is not convenient to see people now, I want to rest at home for a few days." "Are you making a deal with me?" "Who are you? You''re not good enough for me to make a deal with you. Don''t call me if you''re OK. I don''t want to hear your voice! " With that, Li Mingxi hung up the phone impolitely. To long Jiutian, she really can''t have a good temper. Even if his identity is not simple, she can''t swallow it. At the same time, she is also testing the bottom line of dragon nine days. To see if he really preferred revenge to health, or put health first. As long as he doesn''t do anything these days, it shows that he still wants to recover. Li Mingxi''s lips are crooked. It may not be a bad thing for long Jiutian to wake up. Maybe she can solve the problem she has been worrying about for years. Li Mingxi couldn''t sleep at all. Soon, Xiao Lang''s food was ready. He came to ask Li Mingxi to have dinner. Li Mingxi got up quickly, washed his hands and went to eat. Xiao Lang served her a bowl of rice and asked her with concern: "is it not comfortable now?" "No, it''s better." Xiao Lang sat down beside her: "I have sent someone to look for him. If you find that person, you can slap him as much as you like." How can he still think about it. Li Mingxi found that Xiao Lang was more aggressive than her. "What if I killed him?" she said with a deliberate smile Xiao Lang''s eyelids didn''t move: "I''ll kill you." "It''s against the law." "It''s OK. The police are coming to arrest people. I''m going to jail." Xiao Lang said it very relaxed, but also serious. Li Mingxi knew that what Xiao Lang had done before was not simple. But he''s Bleached now, and he''s law-abiding. He wanted to be an ordinary person and live a normal life. How could she ruin his wish. Therefore, the matter of long Jiutian must be solved normally, and no more extraneous things should be done. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "whether you go to jail or I go, it''s not worth it. We still have a lot of good days to live. Don''t ruin it for irrelevant people. " "But you can''t be wronged in vain." Li Mingxi nodded: "if I can find that person, I''ll give him two slaps." "It''s OK." Xiao Lang had his lips hooked, but he would slap him more secretly. "Eat quickly." Li Mingxi picked up his chopsticks and urged him. Xiao Lang saw that her food was delicious, and his appetite improved a lot. He has been worried that Li Mingxi will be wronged, but at present, it seems that she is not very sad. After dinner, Xiao Lang goes to wash the dishes and Li Mingxi watches TV. After washing the dishes, Xiao Lang also came to watch TV with her. It was getting dark. Finally, they went to wash and go to bed. Xiao Lang holds Li Mingxi in his arms, and his hands begin to be dishonest. His meaning of asking for joy was obvious, but he was refused by Li Mingxi. Facing a pig''s head to do love, think about all feel sick, she just don''t give Xiao Lang a bad impression. Li Mingxi didn''t want to. Xiao Lang respected her idea and only held her to sleep without doing anything. Although he didn''t mind Lee''s face, she did. Then, he will respect her The night passed quickly. It''s morning. Early in the morning, Xiao Lang wakes up, goes to exercise, and then goes out to buy vegetables and breakfast. Carrying ingredients and breakfast, Xiao Lang walked to the door of the community, and saw a brand-new Lincoln car. The car stopped at the door of the community, two bodyguards in black were standing outside the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3127 The door is open. Xiao Lang walked over and saw a man sitting in the car. His facial features are somewhat similar to the Dragon nine songs. His body is covered with a blanket. His thin and pale appearance does not cover up his noble spirit. Xiao Lang and his sight collide, both of them are stunned. The people sitting in the car are not others, but dragon Jiutian. He had seen the picture of Xiao Lang, so he recognized him at a glance. "Mr. Xiao?" Long Jiutian opens his mouth slightly. "Do you know me?" Xiao Lang said quietly Long Jiutian curved lips: "Hello, my name is long Jiutian, is Mingxi''s patient." Xiao Lang soon understood his identity. But he called Mingxi so intimate, let Xiao Lang slightly uncomfortable. "Mr. long wakes up?" Xiao Lang only knew about his stupor. "Thanks to Minch, I woke up yesterday." Yesterday Li Mingxi went home yesterday with a beaten face. Does it have anything to do with him? But they have no reason to hit her. "I heard she was ill, so I came to see her." Long Jiutian said with a light smile that his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Xiao Lang subconsciously dislikes this person. "Please come back. We have received your message." "Didn''t Mr. Xiao hear Minxi mention me?" Long Jiutian asked again. Xiao Lang didn''t understand what he meant. "You dragon family didn''t ask her to keep secret and not to disclose any information about you?" Long Jiutian smiles with profound meaning. He no longer tangles with this topic and says to a bodyguard, "give the things to Mr. Xiao." "Yes, young master." The bodyguard took out a delicate bag and handed it to Xiao Lang respectfully: "Mr. Xiao, this is my young master''s affection for Miss Li. Please accept it for your help." Xiao Lang''s face was expressionless and did not mean to reach out. Long Jiutian said: "Mingxi wakes me up. In the past period of time, thanks to her care, I will wake up. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help transfer it to her." Xiao Lang did not take the bag and said with a light smile: "Mingxi is a doctor. She is very dedicated to every patient. Mr. long doesn''t have to be so polite. In the future, I''d better not give them any more. " Finish saying, he turns to walk toward the community inside, ignore them completely. Long Jiutian stares at Xiao Lang''s back and sneers. Li Mingxi, is this the man you have chosen for so many years? I don''t see where he is better than me "Young master, this gift..." The bodyguard hesitated to ask. Dragon nine days light way: "put first, go back." "Yes Xiao Langfang just wanted to see what he was doing today. It turns out that it''s just like this Xiao Lang opens the door and enters the room. Li Mingxi has already woken up and is drinking water in the living room. "You are back." Li Mingxi saw him and laughed. Xiao Lang came forward and said with a smile: "just bought breakfast, come and eat it." "Good." Li Mingxi followed him to the dining room. Xiao Lang put down his breakfast first, and then went to the kitchen to put the ingredients. When it''s ready, he comes over for breakfast. Because Li Mingxi''s face was swollen, it was inconvenient to eat. Xiao Lang bought her porridge. Li Mingxi buried himself in eating seriously. His left face was even more serious than he looked at yesterday. Xiao Lang thought of the Dragon Jiutian he met downstairs. He wanted to ask something and finally gave up. "If you look like this, you''d better stay at home for a few days." Xiao Lang said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3128 Li Mingxi nodded: "I know, yesterday I have asked for a few days off." So long Jiutian came to see her in the morning? Don''t know why, Xiao Lang thinks long Jiutian''s attitude towards Li Mingxi is very unusual. "What about the patient you treated?" Xiao Lang asked casually, but her eyes were still watching her. Li Mingxi lifted his eyes and said calmly: "he has woken up, but his lower body is paralyzed. I will continue to treat him." "Can you cure paralysis?" Xiao Lang was slightly surprised. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I''m a bit sure. I''m going to have a try." "How long will it take?" "I don''t know." Xiao Lang thought that Li Mingxi had treated him for five years. I''m afraid it will take several years for long Jiutian to be paralyzed. "If you can''t cure him all the time, will you treat him all the time?" Li Mingxi looked at him, some doubt: "what do you ask these to do?" Xiao Lang took a sip of the waterway: "I just don''t want you to waste all your years on one person." "It won''t be a few years. I''ll try my best. If I can''t cure it Li Mingxi said casually, but he didn''t think so. If long Jiutian is willing to make a deal with her, she''d better be able to cure him, otherwise she will never get rid of him. "You can find Yufei''s father to treat him." Xiao Lang proposed. Li Mingxi shook his head: "I asked, uncle Xiao said that he is now no cure, no one has been treated." "Is it?" He didn''t know that. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes. Uncle Xiao taught me some methods. I also want to exercise and improve my medical skills. " Xiao Lang didn''t know what to say. There is nothing wrong with Li Mingxi''s statement. It is also a good thing that she goes to treat people. But he just didn''t want her to treat that dragon for nine days. Does he want to say that he doesn''t like long Jiutian, so he asks her to stop treating others? Li Mingxi will laugh at him for being careful Xiao Lang ate the last small cage bag, and suddenly said, "I met a man downstairs just now. He said his name is long Jiutian." Li Mingxi looks up -- "who She asked in amazement. "Long Jiutian is your patient." Li Mingxi frowned: "what is he doing here?" Xiao Lang said faintly: "he came to thank you and sent a gift, but I didn''t want to..." "You didn''t do it." Li Mingxi said in a hurry, "I''ve already charged for his treatment, so don''t ask for other things." Xiao Lang felt relieved when she said so. At least Lee didn''t feel anything about Dragon nine days. Even he felt that she didn''t like him. "I think that dragon nine days is not simple." Xiao Lang said. Li Mingxi didn''t dare to do anything. "What did he say?" "Nothing. I just don''t think it''s easy." Again, Li''s mouth is simple and sarcastic Xiao Langyang lip: "I think so. Don''t have too much contact with them. Treat the Dragon Jiutian if you can, and don''t be reluctant to treat you if you can." "Don''t worry, I know." Li Mingxi showed a comforting smile. Xiao Lang''s scruples were reduced a little. In his opinion, no matter how powerful the dragon family is, they don''t have to be afraid of them. After all, they are not ordinary people, and the dragon family will not offend them easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3129 As for his faint uneasiness, perhaps he was more worried. Xiao Lang pressed down all emotions, and did not say the topic, but asked Li Mingxi how the injury. Li said it was serious now, but it will be much better tomorrow. After a few conversations, breakfast was finished. Xiao Lang went to the kitchen to clean the dishes and chopsticks. Li Mingxi went back to the bedroom with great troubles. Does Xiao Lang know anything? Why did he test her? Li Mingxi was afraid Xiao Lang knew her past and what she had done in the past. Not only did she inferiority, but also because she didn''t want to drag him down. If Xiao Lang knows the resentment between her and the dragon for nine days. He will fight everything and deal with dragon nine days. However, the result is that both sides are injured, Xiao Lang''s life is rough enough, she does not want to because of her, let him live a life of deep water and heat again. Li Mingxi carefully analyzed it. Xiao Lang should not know. He would not have been so calm if he knew. It seems that dragon nine days also did not want to tell him the truth plan. Dragon nine days, should also hope to recover health Otherwise he could say everything today and deal with them by the way. Li Mingxi was relieved a lot. As for how to go the future, let''s take a step at first. Li Mingxi was at home for three days because his face was swollen and he couldn''t meet people. Xiao Lang had planned not to work, and stayed at home to take care of her, and was rejected by Li Mingxi. She was just slapped, unable to see people, and not so much injury, there was no need to be so careful. And Xiao Lang, because of her, has been away from work many times. Li Mingxi didn''t want to ruin his career. Xiao Lang Ao can not but Li Mingxi, so he has to go to work. The only thing he can do is finish his work early every day and come back early to accompany her. In a flash, another day passed. Li Mingxi stayed at home for four days. Her face is swollen, but there is still bruise, it is estimated that she will have to rest for a day. Li Mingxi is sitting in the living room, eating bananas and watching TV. Suddenly she heard the opening of the door, and Li Mingxi did not return to the head, thinking Xiao Lang came back. "How do you come back so early today?" "You didn''t go to work?" The mother Li came in and made a surprise. Li Mingxi swished back and saw her mother come in with a bag of things. "Mom, how are you here?" "I''ve brought you some bacon and sausage," she said, lowering her head and changing her shoes She looked up and saw Li Mingxi''s bruised face. Li mother''s bag fell on the ground, and she hurried towards her, her eyes wide. "What''s wrong with your face? Hit? Who''s playing, Xiao Lang Li Mingxi shook his head hurriedly: "No." "What''s the matter with your face?" Li Mu stared at her and said, "how did she get hurt? If Xiao Lang is playing, I will go to him to settle the account! " Khan, Xiao Lang was misunderstood again. "Mom, can Xiao Lang beat me?" "I mean," Li said with a laugh. Li mother hesitated, Xiao Lang seemed to be unable to do it. "What''s the matter with your face?" "I can only say I''m unlucky and I hit the wall." Li didn''t want to say she was beaten to avoid mother''s worry. "I don''t believe that Li Mu is really?" "Really. Besides, if Xiao Lang hits, I will sit here? " Also, what is her daughter''s character, she still knows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3130 If Xiao Lang dare to do it, Li Mingxi will definitely divorce. Li mother relieved, and then counted her: "how do you walk, such a large person, can still hit the wall." "Mom, I have been scolded by Xiao Lang, so don''t you scold me." Li Mingxi smiled pleasantly. Li mother also can not help laughing, "scold good." She looked at her face carefully and asked with concern, "is it serious? Does it hurt? " "There is still a little pain. It''s estimated that tomorrow will be fine." "You, I don''t want to talk to you when I''m hurt. If I don''t come today, I''m sure I don''t know anything. " "Mom, I don''t want you to worry about it yet. Besides, it''s not much. By the way, Ma, what do you bring? " Li Mingxi is busy shifting the topic. Mother Li thought of what she had left at the door. She used to lift the bag and came and handed it to her. "This is bacon and sausage from one of your aunts and grandma''s house. You take them to the fridge and eat them slowly. It tastes good." Li Mingxi opened the bag and smelled it. It was full of bacon. It was delicious. "Mom, stay for dinner this afternoon, and cook bacon and sausage," Li said "OK." Mother Li agreed immediately. Li Mingxi was stunned. Mother never stayed to eat. Why did she promise today? "Then I''ll go to the kitchen to cook," said Li, taking the bag and laughing "Mom, how can I bother you cooking, let me come." Li Mingxi hurriedly followed to the kitchen. As soon as Li Mingxi and her mother had just prepared a good meal, Xiao Lang opened the door and came back. He smelled the smell of the meal, and laughed and asked loudly, "what delicious did you make today, wife? I smell good, and my saliva will come out. " "Your nose is still very smart." Li Mingxi came out of the dining room with a smile. Xiao Lang took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, and walked to her several steps, hugged her body, and kissed her lips. Li Mingxi is busy struggling. Xiao Lang doesn''t let go of her mischief. The kiss goes deeper and deeper, and her hand is slowly swimming in her back. "Cough..." Suddenly the voice frightened Xiao Lang. He was busy releasing Li Mingxi and saw his mother-in-law standing at the gate of the dining hall, and Xiao Lang was a bit silly. "Mom, you are here, too." Xiao Lang''s smile. "I''ll see if the soup is stewed!" Li Mingxi ran to the kitchen with a red face, and before he left, he was still angry and stared at him. Xiao Lang secretly called grievance, he also did not know today''s mother-in-law in ah. "Mom, when did you come?" Xiao Lang went up and asked with a nice smile. Li mother''s face was normal, pretending that she had not seen anything just now. "It''s been a while. The meal is just ready. Come on." "Mom, this is what you did. You know that you made it at the first glance of the craft. " Xiao Lang saw the food on the table and farted. Li mother stayed to eat, actually want to see if Li Mingxi cheated her. But it was a good relationship between them, and she knew that Li Mingxi''s face was not really Xiao Lang''s. Li mother is happy, and talking to Xiao Lang is also a pleasant look. In a moment, Li Mingxi came with the soup. Three people start eating and chatting while eating. The conversation was about Lee''s face, bacon and sausage on the table. Fortunately Xiao Lang is smart, did not tear down Li Mingxi''s lies, so that Li mother really thought Li Mingxi''s face was accidentally hit. After dinner, mother Li will go back. Xiao Lang said she was sent back, she refused, she said she would take a taxi back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3131 After seeing off Li''s mother, Xiao Lang said to Li Mingxi with guilt: "I haven''t found the person who beat you. My wife, I''m really useless. I''ll let you suffer injustice in vain." "Are you still looking for someone?" Li Mingxi asked in surprise. Xiao Lang nodded and raised his hand to touch her bruised face. "Of course, if you are bullied, I can''t just let it go." Khan, that person doesn''t exist at all. She talks nonsense. He can''t find it. Li Mingxi held his hand and said, "don''t look for it. I''ve already forgotten that. Let''s forget it." Xiao Lang Mou color is gloomy: "can''t just so calculate!" "But where are you going to find someone? I don''t even remember what he looks like. How can I find him? So forget it. I''ll be more careful and try not to conflict with people. " Xiao Lang pursed his lips. He really didn''t want to let it go, but Li was right. Where did they go to find people? This is looking for a needle in a haystack "That''s all, OK?" Li Mingxi shook his hand and begged. Xiao Lang had no choice but to smile: "well, this time it''s OK. However, you have to promise me that you will think of me as soon as you encounter similar things in the future, and you will not have to swallow your anger and try to hide me! " Li Mingxi nodded with a smile: "OK, I promise you." In this way, the matter was finally fooled by Li Mingxi. And the next day, Li Mingxi''s face was almost as good as before. With some powder, she could not see the bruise on her face. Li Mingxi plans to see long Jiutian today. After a few days of delay, it''s time to meet him. Li Mingxi drove to the villa in the suburbs. She saw several bodyguards in black standing outside the villa, but there was no fear. Li Mingxi got out of the car and walked in alone. The bodyguards didn''t embarrass her, as if she came to work normally as usual. Li Mingxi was about to go upstairs when he saw the Dragon nine songs standing on the second floor. Long Jiuge wearing home clothes, body lazy against the railing, cold light looking at her. "Miss Li is so brave that she dares to come here." Li Mingxi stepped forward slowly. "If I don''t come, won''t you come to me?" "At least this is our territory." "This is city a, too." Li Mingxi said lightly. Long Jiuge said with a smile: "at the beginning, you strongly asked us to send people to a city, is it for today?" Li Mingxi praised him with a smile: "smart!" Come to a city, even if she dies, she will not disappear without any reason, leaving no clues. It''s not city B, it''s not where they cover the sky with one hand. So if they want to do it here, they have to weigh the consequences. Long Jiuge''s eyes were sharp, and he said: "if you didn''t murder my brother in those years, maybe I would appreciate you and be willing to be friends with you." "I''m sorry, I never thought of making friends with you." With a smile, Li Mingxi walked towards the ward. Long Jiuge chuckles, this Li Mingxi, is really different. How dare she be? However, long Jiuge does not deny that Lee has the courage of capital. It should be said that she is a very smart woman. Li Mingxi walked into the ward and saw dragon Jiutian by the window. He was in a wheelchair, with his back to her, and a large gray sweater outlined his thin skeleton. Hearing the sound of her coming in, long Jiutian did not look back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3132 Li Mingxi walked up to his back and directly asked, "have you thought about my proposal?" Long Jiutian turns the wheelchair and turns slowly. "What proposal?" He pretended to be stupid. Li Mingxi said faintly: "I cure your body, I and you all write off!" Long Jiutian pondered on his lips: "it''s easy to write off everything you say. Who will pay for my 13 years of sleepiness? " Li Mingxi angrily responded with a smile: "do you think you are the only one who has losses?! Who will compensate for my innocence and my wasted youth?! Long Jiutian, can you afford it? If you pay me first, I''ll pay you! " Long nine days cold smile: "we have today, it is your fault." Li Mingxi''s eyes widened. "If you had accepted me, I would have married you, and we would not have come this far." Lee just wanted to laugh. Listen to what he said, it''s not human! "Why should I marry you? I don''t love you. I hate you. You are insidious and mean. Why should I marry you "So it''s your fault that you don''t love me." Long Jiu Tian Li said of course. Li Mingxi calmed down and sneered: "you are still as arrogant, hypocritical and disgusting as before! OK, since you want revenge, I''ll wait for you to revenge! I won''t treat you, you will be paralyzed for a lifetime! Be a cripple for your whole life Li Mingxi deliberately stimulated him, then turned around and left. She had just taken a few steps when something hit her, and she fell to the ground. Long Jiutian''s body presses her from the back, and his big hand with distinct bony joints presses her arm, making her unable to move. Li Mingxi looked back hard and said angrily, "what do you want to do?" Long Jiutian''s face twisted and resentful: "Lee Ming hee, you don''t know how much I want to kill you! No, it''s not enough to kill you. I wish I could make you suffer for a lifetime, and make you suffer a thousand times, ten thousand times more than me! I''ve been thinking about how to punish you. You say, how can I punish you? " After hearing this, Li Mingxi felt resentful. What right does he have to hate her like that? Li Mingxi sneered, compared with his hysteria, she appears calm a lot. "It turns out that you are so miserable, long Jiutian. I am very happy that you are suffering." "You --" dragon nine days Mou color is congested, "good, I kill you now With that, he put his hands around Li Mingxi''s neck. Li Mingxi clenched his hand and struggled hard. One by one, he threw dragon Jiutian away. Long Jiutian woke up soon and was very weak. And only the upper body can use force, so his strength is not comparable to that of Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi stood up, straightened his hair, and then gazed at long Jiutian, who was lying on the ground, smiling gracefully. She walked up to him, squatted down, and said with a smile, "long Jiutian, you have been in a coma for 13 years, and your mind is still at the time when you are young and frivolous. Tut, you are really immature. How are you in your late thirties? Can you be more rational and mature? " Speaking of this, long Jiutian hates it even more. If it wasn''t for her, how could he have wasted so many years. Time is extremely precious for any young man. 13 years, he completely missed a man''s best years. And he not only missed, but also paralyzed Long jiunai would like to die with Li Mingxi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3133 Even if the heart is again hate, dragon nine days also did not have hysteria. He stares at her cruelly and laughs like a poisonous snake: "Li Mingxi, I''m afraid you forget something. Even if I''m paralyzed, I can inherit the dragon family. " "Maybe I don''t want to live, I just want revenge. And then Give everything, destroy everything you care about! At that time, do you say it''s your pain or mine? " Long Jiutian said these words word by word. Li Mingxi''s face changed slightly, and there was a panic in his heart. That''s what worries her most. How crazy long Jiutian is, she knows very well that he will do what he wants to do. Just like in those days, when he said to imprison her, he would imprison her Now he looks even more crazy. In fact, anyone who meets his present situation will be crazy, let alone him. He has always been on the top, how can he be allowed to fall into this situation. Death, dragon nine days is not afraid. Therefore, he is likely to vent his anger with her. It doesn''t matter if she died, but she can''t harm her grandmother, her parents, Li Mingchen and Xiao Lang. If there is an accident in the Li family, the Ruan family will not sit by and ignore it. Ruan Tianling is no longer the former Ruan Tianling. His influence in London has disintegrated. Now he is just a businessman. Ruan''s family is now living happily. How can she give up for her falling into the abyss again. She has too much concern, responsibility and reluctant to give up. Long Jiutian wants to pinch her. In fact, it''s very simple She has been worried that he will be desperate to deal with her, did not expect him to say so early. Li Mingxi''s heart changes rapidly, she sneered: "you do this, will also destroy the dragon family." Long Jiutian said with a smile: "I have destroyed the dragon family. So why don''t you find someone to take the back of the dragon family before it goes down? " "Longjiuge is willing to give up everything now, just to let you revenge and make you happy?" Li Mingxi asked. Dragon nine days see her mind, disdain said: "you don''t have to sow discord. As long as I inherit the dragon family, the second uncle will be separated. The second uncle and his family have settled abroad for a long time. Even if I upset this place, it will not affect them. " "And your parents? You don''t care if they live or die? " Lee has found no excuse to persuade him. Long Jiutian naturally saw that she was disordered. He raised a hand and caressed her cheek. Li Mingxi wanted to escape, but she was as if she had been hit by a acupoint and couldn''t move. "I think my parents, knowing the truth, will want to kill you more than I do! You don''t have to worry about our dragon family. You''d better worry about what will happen to your Li family and your husband. " Li Mingxi clenched his hand and a determination flashed through his eyes. Kill him now! She paid for her life alone to save her family. Seeing her idea, long Jiutian sneered: "I''m dead, my parents have no scruples, do you think so?" Li Mingxi was stunned and then dejected -- Yes, she killed long Jiutian, and his parents died. His father can also inherit the dragon family. At that time, it is estimated that they will try their best to revenge. So she couldn''t escape. "I heard that your husband was not a simple man before. Do you think that if his past is exposed, will he still be a businessman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3134 "You -" Li Mingxi raised his eyes in surprise. She didn''t expect that long Jiutian had checked Xiao Lang''s past. Long Jiutian''s face suddenly became grim. He grabbed her hair and pulled off her head! "Li Mingxi, I have a hundred ways to deal with you, each of which can make you worse than death! So, you''d better listen to me, or I''ll make you regret later Li Mingxi endured the pain, staring at him coldly asked: "what do I owe you, why do you want to destroy my life?" Dragon nine days Yang lip, smile no temperature. "Who makes you my favorite?" "Why, do you still like me?" Li Mingxi asked coldly. Long Jiutian laughed: "you are right. I really like you. So, I won''t forgive you for marrying other men. Don''t worry, I''ll make a deal with you. It''s up to me to decide what the deal is, not you. " Lee has always wanted to do business with him, just to seize the opportunity. I want to take advantage of the fact that he''s been hit hard now and take the lead in seizing the opportunity. But long Jiutian is deeper than she imagined. Because he was paralyzed, he didn''t disorientate and promise her terms. Now that he has completely calmed down, she will not have a chance to get benefits in the future Li Mingxi was unwilling and resentful. But what else can she do? She is not willing to give up any chance to solve the crisis. After all, she is really reluctant to die like this Li Mingxi''s stunned look makes long Jiutian know that she has compromised. With a satisfied smile, he raised his head and bit her lip! Li Mingxi felt pain and pushed him away -- he raised his hand to touch his lips, and li felt the blood flowing out. "You madman She was shaking with anger. "You can''t stand it just by biting you?" Long Jiutian picks eyebrows. Li Mingxi looked cold: "is there anything else I can do? I''ll go first." She didn''t want to face the devil again. Long nine days gather to smile: "of course something, now you are my doctor, don''t forget your responsibility." "If you want me to treat you, don''t forget to promise my terms!" "Li Mingxi, you are not qualified to bargain with me now." Long Jiutian''s voice is not angry. He no longer looked at her, light mouth: "come on!" "Brother..." What came in was dragon nine songs. "Put me in bed." Long Jiuge looked at them and said nothing. He picked him up and put him on the hospital bed. After settling down for nine days, long Jiuge went to Li Mingxi and pulled her: "go and treat my brother. If my brother''s disease can''t be cured, you should know the consequences!" Li Mingxi shook off his hand. Although there were ten thousand people in her heart who didn''t want to, she still wanted to treat long Jiutian. Her only bargaining chip now is her medical skills Time soon arrived in the afternoon. Li Mingxi is going home, and long Jiutian wants to take the initiative to see her off. He was not asking for her advice, he just told her that she had to obey unconditionally. Extended version of the Lincoln car, slowly stopped at the door of the community. Long Jiutian raised his hand and pinched Li Mingxi''s chin, as if laughing like a lover: "go down, I will send someone to pick you up early tomorrow morning." "No, I''ll go by myself. Long Jiutian, if you want to play with me, you can play slowly and don''t have to kill me all at once. " Li Mingxi said without expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3135 She knew that long Jiutian sent her back on purpose to destroy the relationship between her and Xiao Lang. So she made it clear that she hoped he would be more restrained. Long Jiutian smiles: "you seem to be more and more intelligent." "Don''t you just like that I''m smart?" Li Mingxi raises eyebrows. Long Jiutian laughs: "Mingxi, I find you attract me more than 13 years ago." Listening to this, Li Mingxi only felt sick. Long Jiutian let her go and said with a smile, "you''re right. I want to play. You can play slowly. All of a sudden, it''s meaningless to play dead." So he agreed not to send for her tomorrow? Li Mingxi was silent for a moment and pushed the door to get out of the car. Long Jiutian smiles and blows a kiss at her, then the car starts and leaves. Li Mingxi was staring at the back of the car, feeling his whole body collapsed. "Wife..." Suddenly, Xiao Lang''s voice sounded behind him. Li Mingxi looked back with a natural smile on his face: "you are back, too." Xiao Lang got out of the car, approached her, and saw the wound on her lips at a glance. "What''s the matter with the mouth?" He asked with a frown. This Li Mingxi had already thought out his words: "when I came back, the car suddenly burst a tire, and then I accidentally hit the steering wheel and broke my lip. The dragon family sent me back. " Li Mingxi explained all the problems at once. Xiao Lang knew the Lincoln car. He had suspected that long Jiutian had sent Li Mingxi back. After listening to her explanation, he had no doubts. "Were there any injuries elsewhere?" He looked at her and asked with concern. Li Mingxi shook his head: "No "Why have you been in trouble lately Xiao Lang helplessly rubbed her head, "it''s better to burn incense some other day." Li Mingxi was happy: "you are still superstitious." Xiao Lang pretended to be mysterious and said, "it is better to believe in its existence than not to believe in its nonexistence." Li Mingxi laughed: "OK, I''m ok. I''m not so bad. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go back. " "Let''s go." Xiao Lang hugs her to get on the bus, then drives into the community, and goes home. The next day was the Lantern Festival. Xiao Lang has a rest today and doesn''t plan to go to work, but Li Mingxi has to go. Long Jiutian said let her go today. She can''t go. Early in the morning, Li Mingxi wakes up and wants to get up, but Xiao Lang hugs him from behind. "So early? Are you going to treat people today? " Xiao Lang asked vaguely. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes. I''ve been very busy these days. The patient''s condition is special. " She deliberately bit the word "special", but Xiao Lang didn''t recognize anything. "But today is the Lantern Festival..." Xiao Lang muttered. Li Mingxi turned back and gave him a kiss on the lips: "I will come when I go. In a moment, you go to your mother''s place for the festival, and I''ll go directly after work "Take today off. Don''t go." Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi, too. "I''ll go and see if I can ask for leave. You go to sleep, I''m going to get up Xiao Lang is still reluctant to let her go. Li Mingxi pulled his hand: "I''m going to be late. It''s not good to be late." "I''ll take you." Xiao Lang gritted his teeth and sat up. Li Mingxi doesn''t dare to let Xiao Lang stimulate dragon Jiutian. "No, it''s convenient for me to take a taxi. If you send me, you have to come back. Why bother? I''m not a child anymore. It''s OK to go alone Xiao Lang was dissatisfied with the way: "Why are the holidays uncomfortable?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3136 Li Mingxi chuckled. He was too childish. "Today, I can''t spend the whole day with my family. Can you help me to accompany my mother and them, OK?" She held his face and asked seriously. How could Xiao Lang disappoint her. He nodded helplessly: "OK, no problem." "Husband, you are the best!" Li Mingxi gave him a heavy kiss. When Xiao Lang was going to kiss him hard, she immediately jumped out of bed and went to wash. Xiao Lang had a helpless smile and got up to make breakfast for Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi washed and dressed, and Xiao Lang''s breakfast was ready. It''s still early now. Xiao Lang can sleep a little more. She can go out for breakfast. But when he was free, he would make breakfast for her. He said that the breakfast outside was not hygienic and delicious. He hoped that Li Mingxi could have a nutritious breakfast every morning. And he, too, has always done that. Li Mingxi ate breakfast with deep emotion. Xiao Lang is such a good husband of twenty-four filial piety. Where can I find him. So she has to protect him and do everything possible to maintain this happy family. Li Mingxi rushed to the villa in the suburbs and directly said to a bodyguard, "change the front wheel of my car, the faster the better." The bodyguard was stunned. Li Mingxi light way: "how, this small matter all can''t do?" The bodyguard did not immediately answer: "I will ask the second young master." Li Mingxi no longer said anything, went upstairs and went to long Jiutian''s room. Long Jiutian doesn''t like living in a ward, so long Jiuge rearranges his room and turns it into a luxurious bedroom. Li Mingxi came in, picked up the inspection tools and went to check his body on business. When taking blood pressure, long Jiutian said, "Mingxi, today is the Lantern Festival." "I know." "I want to go back to city B for the Lantern Festival, but I have to stay here now." "What do you want to say?" "Stay with me for the lantern festival tonight and go back tomorrow morning." Long Jiutian can''t refuse. Li Mingxi made a strong effort. Dai''s armband on long Jiutian''s arm tightened sharply, and he frowned slightly. Lee soon returned to normal, saying nothing, neither agreeing nor refusing. After Li Mingxi left, Xiao Lang prepared for a while and drove out to Li''s house. When Xiao Lang came to the Li''s house and walked into the courtyard, he saw the servants hanging various small lanterns. It was a festive atmosphere. He went into the living room and saw everyone there. Seeing him come alone, his mother asked him why Li Mingxi didn''t come. Xiao Lang said that she was going to treat people today and come back later. Anyway, the focus of the Lantern Festival is at night, so it doesn''t matter if Li doesn''t come during the day. When Xiao Lang came, he was taken to play chess by the Li father. Li Mingchen was also at home. He thought that playing chess was boring. So he called some people to come home and play mahjong. With more people, the Li family is very lively. At lunch time, everyone was there, except for Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang called Li Mingxi, and after a few greetings, they hung up. Lee put away his mobile phone and looked up at long Jiutian. "I have to go. Today is the Lantern Festival. The whole family is waiting for me to go back. I can''t stay here for too long." She said faintly. Long nine days lean against the head of the bed, eyes looking at her, do not distinguish joy and anger. "Didn''t you hear what I said this morning, or didn''t you take it seriously?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3137 Li Mingxi chuckled: "yes, but I think I have the right to celebrate the festival." "It''s not that you won''t be allowed to celebrate the festival. You''ll stay with me tonight." Long Jiutian smiles. Li Mingxi got up and said impatiently, "I have to go back!" Long nine days gather to smile, the eye color becomes gloomy. "Well, go back. Do you mind if I go back to the festival with you? " "You..." "Either you stay or I''ll go with you." "I think your family should not know my relationship with you. Anyway, I''m also your first... " "Shut up!" Li Mingxi roared. She looked at him angrily and wanted to kill him. Dragon nine days but smile more evil ~ evil: "originally, you have not forgotten those things." Li Mingxi raised his hand to give him a slap in the face. "Hit me once, you think you have a second chance?" Long Jiutian''s voice is gloomy. Li Mingxi pulled back his wrist and said coldly, "come on, what do you want to ask for to make a deal with me. I will cure you as soon as possible and let you out of my sight Long nine days Yang Yang pale thin lip: "condition I have not thought well." "Give you three days, if you don''t want to..." "And then what do you want to do?" Long Jiutian interrupts her and asks. Lee found that she had no chips to threaten him at all. Now long Jiutian is like a desperado. He is not afraid of anything. She is the one who is afraid. He is barefoot, she is wearing shoes, how can barefoot be afraid of wearing shoes Long Jiutian saw her face turn white. He suddenly said with a soft smile, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible. I won''t let you wait too long." "Better so!" Li Mingxi snorted coldly. "Are you going?" He asked again. Did she go? Li Mingxi droops his eyes and tries to suppress the fire in his heart. Time soon arrived in the afternoon. Li Mingxi called Xiao Lang and said that she was very busy and couldn''t leave for the time being, so she didn''t know when the off-duty time was. Xiao Lang was actually very disappointed, but he didn''t show anything. "Call me when you get back. Dinner starts at 7 o''clock. Remember to come back early." "Good..." Li Mingxi''s heart is bitter. Xiao Lang just hung up the phone, Li Mingchen pulled to play billiards. "Brother in law, come and play with us. Don''t worry about my sister. She will come back." Li Mingchen is an optimist. He has no worries at all. Xiao Lang laughed and had to play billiards with them. After playing a few circles, Li Mingxi has not come back, Xiao Lang is a little absent-minded. It''s getting dark. Li Mingchen''s friends are back for the festival. The dinner party of the Li family is about to begin. "Why hasn''t Minch come back yet?" Li''s mother asked anxiously. "Mom, I''ll call and ask." Xiao Lang said. Li Mu nodded: "you ask, she is on the way. You told her to drive safely and don''t rush back. " "Good." Xiao Lang took his mobile phone and went to make a phone call. When the mobile phone rings, Li Mingxi''s heart can''t help choking. She didn''t dare to answer, but she couldn''t stop. She didn''t answer the phone, and her family was more worried about her. In long Jiutian''s gloomy eyes, Li Mingxi takes his mobile phone to the outside and connects him. "Hello." "Wife, are you back?" Xiao Lang asked softly. Li Mingxi felt guilty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3138 But she still lied: "I''m not finished here, the patient vomited and diarrhea, and foaming, the situation is very bad, I don''t think I can go back to eat." Xiao Lang was very disappointed. "About when will it be back?" "I don''t know. You don''t have to wait for me to eat. I''ll eat here later. Husband I''m sorry. I said I would go back to spend the festival with you. " Xiao Lang believed in Li Mingxi''s words. He is also very supportive of her work. He is a very open-minded man, so Li Mingxi can''t come back because of some delay, and he is not angry. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make up for you when you come back in the evening. Don''t feel guilty. Work hard. We don''t blame you. " Xiao Lang said thoughtfully. Li Mingxi raised his hand and suddenly covered his mouth. She almost cried. Trying to calm the good mood, she whispered, "OK, I see. Thank you, husband... " Xiao Lang said with a smile, "you are polite to me again!" Li Mingxi also laughed: "I''m not polite to you. You go to dinner and apologize to grandma and them for me. " "Well, I know. I''ll hang up. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Li Mingxi hung up the phone and hung down his arm. At the moment, her heart is like an arrow. She really wants to go back for the festival. Li Mingxi rushed back to the room, facing the Dragon nine days, firmly said: "I don''t care, I want to go home! No matter what you say, I will go home! " Long Jiutian has no expression and no reaction. Li Mingxi turned to go. After a few steps, she couldn''t move again. No, she can''t be so impulsive. The consequences of impulse are serious Lee took a deep breath and went back to the room. Seeing her come in, long Jiutian is not surprised at all. "Don''t you want to go back? Why are you back? " He asked sarcastically. "Long Jiutian, what do you want to do before you let me go back?" "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go back." "Yes, will you not retaliate against me?" Li asked with a sneer. Long Jiutian jokingly said: "no matter what you do, I will revenge you. After all, my only motivation to live now is to revenge you. " I don''t know whether it''s the dark or the lack of light in the room. Lee Ming hee found that he looked terrible, like a devil. "How on earth would you let me go back?" She asked him again. Long Jiutian raised his eyebrows: "you can go at any time." "Long Jiutian, how can you let me go back?" Li Mingxi did not seem to hear his words in general, persistent asked. Long Jiutian''s eyes were gloomy, and he didn''t answer her again. Li Mingxi eyes empty, and then asked: "how do you want to let me go back?" The dinner on the night of the Lantern Festival, due to the absence of Li Mingxi, made the atmosphere less happy. Xiao Lang in particular, although he was smiling on his face, he was not happy at all. Without Lee, he had no interest in doing anything. After dinner, Mrs. Li and they are going to see the party. Xiao Lang didn''t intend to accompany them. He wanted to go. Li''s mother asked them to stay for a few words. Xiao Lang insisted on going, so they gave up. Xiao Lang drove out of Li''s house, feeling a little depressed. He didn''t want to go home. As soon as the steering wheel turned, he went to find Li Mingxi. Lee has been standing by long Jiutian''s bed for more than an hour. Every few minutes, she would ask him how to let her go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3139 Long nine days began to listen very upset, but also made a speech to refute her, scold her. Li Mingxi has been persistent in asking, not to achieve the purpose of the oath. After that, long nine days of no matter her, she likes to ask, he closed his eyes to sleep his sleep. Dragon nine days more and more calm, leisurely. Li Mingxi''s heart has been very painful, as if it were on the fire. It''s so late that she really should go back. She doesn''t want to stay here for the night, she doesn''t want to let Xiao Lang down and feel sad Li Mingxi sipped his dry lips and asked again, "dragon nine days, how do you want to let me go back.". You don''t say, I''ll fight you all night, so you can''t rest! " Dragon nine days slightly lifted eyes, disdain of her a glance, seems to laugh at her self-determination. Li Mingxi held his hand tightly and was on the verge of collapse. She really wanted to hit him up and slap him. She would better give him a few slaps. Long nine days to be ready to wait for her to burst out, at this time, the phone of the Dragon nine days rings. He pulls back his attention and pulls out his cell phone to connect the phone. "Hello." "Young master..." There was a bodyguard voice coming from that end. Hearing the words of the bodyguard, the eyes of the dragon are sharp and cold in nine days. "I know." He hung up the phone and looked at Lee Mingxi. "You really want to go back?" "Nonsense!" Li Mingxi responded to him politely. Anyone who wants to accompany him here, fools want to go home and have a holiday with their family. Long nine days smiled: "you want to go back is not not not not not impossible. Today, I haven''t had a holiday. You accompany me to the balcony to put fireworks, eat soup, and finish these things, I will let you go back. " Li Mingxi was surprised. "Are you saying it really?" "Of course. But you can choose not to believe it. " "Do I have any other options? OK, what are you saying. " Li Mingxi picked up his eyebrows and accepted his proposal calmly. Long nine days showed a smile that means not clear, but Li Mingxi can not understand his meaning. Long nine days let people in the balcony to prepare the table and chair, then he sat in a wheelchair, let Li Mingxi push him to the balcony. Limingxi pushed him to the table on the balcony and sat down in his chair. "Sit down." Dragon nine days request. Li wanted to pretend not to hear, but she dared not make him unhappy at this time, otherwise he would surely be in trouble with her. Li Mingxi just wants to go home early, so long nine days say what, she does. She moved the chair and sat by him. The bodyguard came up with two bowls of hot soup, and put it down respectfully. Dragon nine days clapped hands, the bodyguard point to understand, to signal the downstairs people to put fireworks. Swish - Bang - br > one two, fireworks fly up the sky, blooming beautiful patterns. Dragon nine days lifted eyes to see the sky, smile: "very beautiful, is it?" "Well." Li Mingxi nodded at will, and she had no intention of appreciating the fireworks. Dragon nine days side looked at her, raised her hand to lift up a handful of her hair, tick lips and said with a smile: "in that year, I really hope to see fireworks with you. So you ran to see the other men... "" Suddenly, hearing him mention this, Li Mingxi''s face was stiff. At that time, they had Lantern Festival in R. Long nine days invited her to the festival at night, and she refused. But she and a friend of her went to the festival, her friend is also Chinese, is a boy, is a very diligent and progressive boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3140 They were all in a foreign land, so they got together for the festival. The next day, the house where the boy lived caught fire. Not only the house was burned, but also the academic research he had done for half a year was also destroyed. The house was burned down and the landlord asked him to pay for it. You can''t graduate without academic research. The boy is very poor and has been working for a living. Under multiple pressures, he He committed suicide by jumping off a building And all this is done by long Jiutian! After he did it, he didn''t want to hide it at all. He hinted at her directly. That is to say, let her be obedient and not get too close to other men. At that time, Lee Myung hee hated long Jiu Tian very much and regarded him as a devil. From that time on, she knew he was a cruel man. So now, she was afraid of him, afraid of what he would do. As if he didn''t see Li Mingxi''s ugly face, long Jiutian gently stroked her cheek and said with a gentle smile: "you didn''t accompany me at that time. Now you should accompany me to celebrate the festival, and make up for it. Do you know?" Li Mingxi looked at him as if he were looking at something terrible. Dragon nine days hook lips a smile, but the eyes are very cold. "Eat dumplings, don''t you want to go back early?" Li Mingxi drooped his eyes, poured two bowls of dumplings together, stirred them together, and then scooped a few into his bowl. "You eat first." "You''re afraid I''ll poison you?" "What you can''t do." Li Mingxi''s sarcastic smile. Long nine days smile: "OK, I eat first, but I feed you when you eat." With that, he scooped a dumpling and ate it. Then he scooped another one up to her mouth. Li Mingxi slightly turned his head "Not to eat?" Dragon nine days light threat. Li Mingxi endured nausea and ate it. She chewed a few times and swallowed it. Suddenly, the Dragon nine days bowed his head and quickly kissed her. Li Mingxi was stunned and widened his eyes -- long Jiutian''s smile was charming: "kiss you, count it as today''s parting kiss, OK?" Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and sneered: "of course not. Now, then, should I go? " Long Jiutian holds his head in one hand, and his eyes don''t know where he is looking. Soon, he pulled his eyes back: "OK, go back. You don''t have to come tomorrow. I''ll go back to city B for a while, and I''ll contact you when I get back. " "How long are you going back?" Li asked "Why, can''t you give me up?" Dragon nine days evil four laugh. "I just hope you don''t come back when you go back!" "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." The tone of long Jiutian''s speech is as if he is speaking to his lover. Li Mingxi is really disgusting and vomiting. "I''m gone!" She dropped a word, got up and left. Keep facing him. She''ll suffocate. Li Mingxi quickly went downstairs and wiped his lips hard as he walked. She can''t wait to get on the car and quickly start the car to leave. And the Dragon nine days upstairs, see the back of the car far away, flashed a cold smile in his eyes. Li Mingxi, I said, my revenge on you is just beginning As Li Mingxi was driving on the road, people gradually calmed down. She looked at the time, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Li Mingxi took out the phone and dialed Xiao Lang''s number. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Li Mingxi said happily, "Xiao Lang, I will go back immediately. Where are you now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3141 There came a low voice of Xiao Lang: "I see my friends outside, and I plan to go back immediately." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "you should pay attention to safety on the way." "Well, you too." Xiao Lang put away his mobile phone. The gloom between his eyebrows could not be dissipated. Li Mingxi got home first. When she got home, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom to have a bath. Just washed out of the bathroom, saw Xiao Lang push the door in. While wiping his head, Li Mingxi said, "I''m not here today. Mom, are they not unhappy?" "No Xiao Lang takes off his clothes lightly. Li Mingxi looked at him sideways and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" You look so bad. Xiao Lang''s dark eyes looked at her with a low voice: "it''s OK." With that, he picked up the change of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Li Mingxi stares at the bathroom door, and an idea flashes in his mind. Xiao Lang is not right. Is he not happy because she didn''t accompany them on the festival? It should be like this. Li Mingxi decided to wait for him to come out, and she apologized to him. Li Mingxi dried his hair, put on the lotion, and went to bed. She took a book and looked at it at will, and soon Xiao Lang came out. Li Mingxi takes a look at him. Hey, are you still angry? She didn''t care about him, pretending to stare at the book. Xiao Lang goes to bed and lies down. Li Mingxi puts down his book and lies down with him. She raised her hand to turn off the wall lamp, and the bedroom fell into darkness. Li Mingxi reached out his hand and hugged Xiao Lang''s body. If before, Xiao Lang would immediately embrace her and make love with her, but now he does not. I''m really angry. Lee hugged him and rubbed his face against his chest. "I''m sorry, today''s special situation, I also want to accompany you for the festival, but I can''t leave." She whispered and flattered. "Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to you, OK?" Xiao Lang drooped her eyes and could only see her vague expression. "Quit this job." He said faintly. "I signed the contract and couldn''t quit," Li mused "I''ll pay the penalty." "It''s not about liquidated damages In fact, when I''m not busy at work, I usually feel relaxed. Who knows there will be a delay today. Don''t you get angry? " He is not angry because she is too busy at work! Xiao Lang thought of the balcony, she and the man get along with everything, the heart is angry, but also pain. I don''t know how much self-control he used, so he didn''t break out. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said with restraint, "I don''t like you to treat a man alone. Quit your job. If you want to work, we''ll buy the hospital back. " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s easier to treat a person. And I''m not trying to improve my medical skills. It''s a good example. " "After all, you just don''t want to quit, do you?" Xiao Lang''s tone is more deep. Li Mingxi found that the atmosphere was not right. She wanted to apologize and let Xiao Lang get angry. As a result, he became more and more angry. Li Mingxi raised his head and asked in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you support my work "If you want to work, you can go to the hospital." "What''s the difference? Anyway, it''s all for medical treatment. Besides, the job is easy and the pay is high. " Li Mingxi''s tone, there is no idea to give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3142 Xiao Lang grabs her arm and can''t help but exert: "I don''t want to talk about other reasons. I want you to quit the job, do you agree? " "Xiao Lang...." "As long as you quit, do you agree?" Li Mingxi frowned. I don''t know what happened to Xiao Lang. Of course, she agrees very much. The problem is that long Jiutian does not agree. She is now trying to solve the enmity between her and long Jiutian. She will not give up until the end. Li Mingxi asked tentatively, "why do you have to ask me to quit?" Did he know something? Thinking of this, Li Mingxi is very nervous. I said, I just don''t like you treating a man alone Li Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief: "jealous?" Li Mingxi thought, it is estimated that Xiao Lang''s discomfiture has been committed today. She leaned up to him and gave him a kiss on the lips: "don''t be angry. I''ll feel bad if you are angry. Let''s stop this topic and talk about it another day Maybe another day, he''ll figure it out. Xiao Lang looked at her deeply and didn''t know what he was thinking. Although the room was dark, Lee could feel his strange eyes. "Xiao Lang, if you get angry again, I don''t care about you!" Xiao Lang''s hands were strong, and she grasped her arm more tightly. Li Mingxi sighed, so he had to play the beauty trick. She kisses him on the lips again and teases him Xiao Lang''s breathing gradually became unstable, and his body became more tolerant and restrained. Lee gave him a kiss on the lips and swam down to kiss his Adam''s apple. Xiao Lang couldn''t help it any longer. He suddenly turned over and pressed her and blocked her lips fiercely! Li Mingxi''s lips and tongue were hurt by him, as if to break. She pushed his body to make him lighter, but his reaction was more intense. Li Mingxi almost cried in pain Finally, Xiao Lang moved the position, along her neck to her clavicle. As soon as Li Mingxi took a breath, she suddenly heard the sound of her clothes being torn. Her nightdress was torn into rags by Xiao Lang. The body was kneaded by him, and it was very painful. Li Mingxi felt pain all over the body, but also a sense of stimulation. However, it still hurts However, she wanted to please Xiao Lang, so she bit her lips and didn''t make a sound. And Xiao Lang also lost his sense, only know to vent, like a wild animal out of the cage. In this way, Li Mingxi had a miserable night. In short, it was all kinds of tragedies. To the back, she did not know whether she was too tired to sleep, or directly fainted. ******** when Li opened his eyelids, he felt pain all over his body. The body seems to have been run over by a car, and it''s going to fall apart. Thinking of what happened last night, she felt a little aggrieved. Xiao Lang is also really, how so desperate to toss her, with the usual gentle completely different. Maybe Xiao Lang is too kind to her at ordinary times, but Li Mingxi has a comparison. Anyway, he thinks Xiao Lang was too cruel yesterday. She understood his displeasure, but Her heart was absolutely sad a hundred times. Li Mingxi lay on the bed, for a while began to think. In particular, she was saddened to think of the harm long Jiutian had done to her. In the face of long Jiutian, she is very worried. Facing Xiao Lang, she is careful. She is very depressed and tired Li Mingxi was already very tired, but now he felt even more tired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3143 Eyes unknowingly red, Li Mingxi scolded himself for not promising, cry a hair, cry top fart use! She heaved up her body and fell to the ground with her legs trembling. Standing up, she just took a step, the body instantly fell to the ground. Xiao Lang just pushed the door in and watched her fall. He helped her up. "What''s the matter?" He asked anxiously. Li Mingxi endured the pain of the whole body and glared at him angrily: "what''s wrong with me? Aren''t you very clear?" Xiao Lang micro Leng, immediately understood her meaning. He carefully helped her sit down: "where is the pain?" "It hurts everywhere..." "Lie down and I''ll rub it for you." Li Mingxi just stares at him: "Why are you so cruel to me last night?" Her voice was a little aggrieved, accusing. Xiao Lang''s heart a tight, soft voice way: "it''s my fault, you hit me, to calm down." Lee raised his hand and beat him. "No more!" Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "good." Li Mingxi just laughed, and then ouch called out: "it''s really painful. My waist is going to be broken!" Xiao Lang quickly helped her lie down and gently massaged her. "Don''t go to work today." He said casually. Li Mingxi nodded: "don''t go today. Long Jiutian has returned to city B. he said that he would only come for a period of time." Xiao Lang''s movements were slightly restrained. "Wife, can''t you quit your job? I don''t think that dragon is a good man. " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "whether he is a good man or not has nothing to do with my work. Besides, I don''t want to give up halfway. Don''t try to persuade me. But I can promise you that after nine days of curing the dragon, I will give less medical treatment, and never again. " Xiao Lang slightly droops the eye, covered up the mood in the eye. He didn''t know what the relationship between Lee Ming hee and long Jiutian was, but obviously, they knew each other before, and the relationship was very different. Last night, they were chatting and laughing on the balcony. Long Jiutian also secretly kisses her. Does Li Mingxi allow him to approach her? Does that mean that she likes long Jiutian? Is long Jiutian her former lover? Xiao Lang did not dare to ask. He was afraid that Li Mingxi would give an answer that he could not accept. Even more afraid that Li Mingxi will be at a loss and choose to divorce him I''m afraid that if Li Mingxi and his wife had a showdown, he would have been unable to continue his marriage. In order to keep her, he can pretend to know nothing Now he is her husband, and he has the conditions and opportunities to get her heart completely. As for long Jiutian Xiao Lang''s eyes flash a haze, Li Mingxi is his own, no matter who that person is, can''t take her away! "Hiss -" Li Mingxi cried out in pain, "easy." Xiao Lang this just reacts to come over, he thinks too infatuated, the strength on the hand also did not control. He took back his hand, leaned over Li Mingxi and stared at her with black eyes: "wife, why do you think I love you so much?" Li Mingxi''s heart beat disorderly for a while, her cheek is slightly red: "well say what to do with this, meat is not numb?" Xiao Lang clasped one of her hands and said with a smile, "I really want to find a pair of handcuffs and cuff you to my hand." Li Mingxi''s expression stagnated for a moment. She took it back and rubbed his head vigorously. "Be normal and don''t think about the mess." "How could it be a mess? Don''t you want to be with me all the time and never leave me anywhere? " Xiao Lang asked wrongly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3144 Li Mingxi held his face and said with a smile, "I''m not as sticky as you are! Come on, you go to work, and I should go and wash myself. " Xiao Lang''s eyes quickly passed a dim, Li Mingxi did not notice. "Come to work with me." Xiao Lang bowed her head and kissed her lips, "today I don''t want to separate from you. Would you like to go with me?" Lee put his arm around his neck and laughed sweetly: "what''s wrong with you today? It''s too sticky. " Xiao Lang hooked his lips: "last night, I made you miserable. I''m afraid you''ll quit me if you''re not happy. So I''ll take you with me so that you won''t think about it while I''m not paying attention." Of course, Li Mingxi would not believe his statement. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you for the time being, so you can go to work at ease." Xiao Lang stares: "that you mean, you still can quit me?" Li Mingxi said with a proud smile: "if you cheat, of course I will quit you. So you''d better be careful and don''t climb the wall. " Xiao Lang hesitated to ask: "if you climb the wall?" Li Mingxi was stunned: "how can I? That''s too much for you Xiao Lang hugged her body and put her forehead against her forehead: "I''m not pulling. How beautiful my wife looks, the men outside are covetous. You don''t know. I don''t feel safe all day. " Li Mingxi only thought he was joking. "You have no confidence in yourself." She laughed. Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows: "should I be confident? Where is my confidence Li Mingxi said: "you have many advantages. You can rest assured that no man can match you." "What advantages do I have?" "No shortcomings, that''s your greatest strength." Li Mingxi didn''t mean to say that he was too perfect, but Xiao Lang was really perfect in her heart. Xiao Lang was not only not happy, but also distressed. "It''s not good to be perfect. I think I should still have some shortcomings. " "Isn''t perfection good?" Xiao Lang nodded: "of course, too perfect is not true. Wife, I really have no shortcomings? " Li Mingxi shook his head with a smile: "No "Really not? If you think about it carefully, I am also a human being. How can I have no shortcomings? " Li Mingxi was convinced by him. Everyone wants to be perfect, but he is not rare. Li Mingxi deliberately said: "too perfect, is your biggest shortcoming." Xiao Lang frowned: "I knew it was too perfect. No, from today on, I want to develop my shortcomings. " "Ah? How to develop? " "I''ve never been wayward in my life. I''d better develop my willful shortcomings." Xiao Lang said solemnly. Li Mingxi: She touched his forehead silently, no fever. Xiao Lang suddenly held her up: "go, go to wash first, and then follow me to the company." "I''m not going!" "I want to sleep, I don''t go out!" "No, you must come with me." "I''m so tired that I really don''t want to go out." "Don''t worry, I won''t make you tired." Xiao Lang said he would do it, giving full play to his willful shortcomings. He forced Li Mingxi to change clothes and then took her out of the house. Li Mingxi''s whole body aches and feels uncomfortable walking. Xiao Lang took her and let her walk by him. Xiao Lang drove her to Langming. Li Mingxi said that he would not come to this place. As a result, Xiao Lang pulled him twice and went in without backbone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3145 In fact, Li Mingxi has never been to Xiao Lang''s office. Every time she comes here, she eats. Along the way, Xiao Lang introduced her identity to people, and Li Mingxi always kept the smile of thousands of people, so that all the women who were interested in Xiao Lang in the hotel stopped thinking. Entering Xiao Lang''s office, Li Mingxi found that the furnishings were very comfortable. "You can sit and rest, you can play games, you can read magazines, you can sleep, you can do anything." Xiao Lang doted on her. Li Mingxi yawned: "I can do these things at home." "But you won''t see me at home. You''ll miss me if you don''t see me. " Li Mingxi jokingly said, "Why are you so narcissistic? Who says I miss you when I can''t see you? " Xiao Lang said innocently: "you said that I am perfect, no man can compare with it? Since you are so optimistic about me, you will want to see me all the time, right "Poor mouth!" Li Mingxi gave him a look and pushed him with a smile, "OK, you go to work. I''ll amuse myself." "If you feel lonely, please call me." Xiao Lang deliberately got to her ear and said vaguely. Li Mingxi glared at him and then laughed. "Go to work, I accompany you to come here, is not to delay your work." Only when Xiao Lang kisses her can he be satisfied to deal with the matter. When he was busy, Lee was leaning against the sofa and flipping through magazines at will. When Xiao Lang worked for a while, he looked up at her. As soon as he saw her, he was full of energy. He finished most of the work that was supposed to be finished in a day. After handling a document, Xiao Lang used to look up and find Li Mingxi asleep. He walked over quietly, took the magazine from her hand, and put his coat over her. Li Mingxi didn''t seem to sleep very well. His brow was frowning and his eyes were blocked. Xiao Lang stroked her eyebrows, trying to smooth her wrinkles, but there was no effect. What did you dream of, so sad? Xiao Lang stared at her for a while, so he had to go back to work. Li Mingxi was so sleepy that she slept for an hour before she woke up. Opening her eyes, she was a little confused about where she was now. "Awake?" Xiao Lang''s voice came from his side. Li Mingxi turned his head and saw Xiao Lang sitting beside him with papers on his knees. Xiao Lang put away the documents and put his arms around her body: "have you had enough sleep? If you''re still sleepy, go back to sleep. " Li Mingxi shook his head. "What time is it now?" "It''s almost 12 o''clock." "It''s time to eat. You still let me sleep. Let''s go and eat. " Xiao Lang jokingly said: "you forget where you are? If you want to eat, just say it. " Yes, this is a hotel. Li Mingxi has long wanted to eat some famous dishes of Langming. She said happily, "can I order?" "No Li Mingxi quipped, "so stingy?" Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I have ordered it. Do you want to eat now? I''ll send them in. " "Good." It happened that she was hungry, too. Xiao Lang calls to send the food in. When Li Mingxi sees the food ordered by Xiao Lang, he immediately feels that Xiao Lang is a worm in her stomach. She wanted to eat those dishes. No wonder he didn''t let her order. Because the food is delicious, Li Mingxi is full of food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3146 After eating, Xiao Lang said he would take her to a place to turn around. "Where to go?" Li was curious Xiao Lang''s original mystery: "you will know when you arrive." Li Mingxi doesn''t ask, but he will always know. Taking Xiao Lang''s car, he took her to the largest media company in city A. "What do you bring me here to do?" Asked Li Mingxi curiously. Xiao Lang laughs: "just as I want to talk to the boss here about investment, and take you to turn around by the way. I hear there are many big stars in it." Li knew that there were also media aspects in the field of Xiao Lang''s investment. He has invested in several hot films. She said funny, "but I''m not interested in them." "Let''s open your eyes." "Actually, it''s just coming to be your companion, right?" Asked Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang smiled and said, "it''s seen by you." "But I''m not interested in your cooperation. Since I come, I''ll go in and turn around," Li said "That''s OK." "I don''t know if I will meet Miss Lin yu''er," Li said deliberately Xiao Lang helpless smile, pull her body, he kissed her, and frowned said: "wife, eat at noon you vinegar? It''s sour. " "You are sour, your family is sour!" Li knew he was deliberately teasing her. Xiao Lang laughed and said, "my family is two people, you and I." Li Mingxi: "......" When Xiao Lang and Xiao Lang entered the building, he found a man to receive Li Mingxi and let her take her around. Then Xiao Lang went to the top floor and looked for the boss here. Li Mingxi is a broker here, and he is still mild. "Mrs. Xiao, the second floor is our dance room, the third floor is the studio, the fourth floor is the lounge, or I''ll take you to the second floor to see it." "You can take me to the studio and turn around without that trouble," Li said with a smile There are many big stars there. The agent laughed, "OK, please come with me." Li Mingxi and she went to the studio on the third floor. In the studio No. 1, Li Mingxi saw a famous male star taking pictures. Li Mingxi felt interesting, and he looked at her more. Some people noticed her existence and thought she was a new newcomer. After all, Li Mingxi''s appearance is enough to pour the country into a city. But when they see her dress, they know she is not new and that her identity is not simple. Because the new man has no money to buy her business. After Li Mingxi visited the studio 1, he went to visit the other. As a result, in a studio, I met the big star named ma. Li Mingxi knew her. She and Xiao Lang went to H city for a holiday and came back and met her at the airport. Miss Ma also recognized Li Mingxi at once. She went up and said hello to her: "now I should call you Mrs. Xiao." "I didn''t expect Miss Ma to remember me," Li said with a smile "Of course, Mrs. Xiao, a person like this, will be impressed by a glance..." Li Mingxi only exchanged a few greetings with Miss Ma, and then went to visit the others. She was familiar with everything here, and she asked her agent to go busy by herself. She would just turn around. The agent gave her a few words and left. Li Mingxi wanted to go to the bathroom, so he turned and walked in. As a result, she heard someone talking outside while she was in the bathroom in the cubicle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3147 "Sister Ma, do you know the beauty just now?" "Well, I have seen Mr. toshaw once. She is now married to Mr. Xiao. " This voice belongs to Miss Ma. Li Mingxi listened to them talking about themselves and listened carefully. The two people outside mended their makeup and chatted. "I have been thinking about what kind of woman a man like Xiao will marry. I even speculated that he would marry a star. I didn''t expect his wife to be so excellent. " Miss Ma said with a smile: "I heard that her identity is not simple, or Mr. Xiao spent a lot of effort to catch up with her." "Sister Ma, give me some information. How did Mr. Xiao chase her?" Another woman, apparently intrigued by gossip. Li Mingxi also wants to know how much Miss Ma knows. Miss Ma said with a smile: "I don''t know anything else, but there is one thing I know very well, and I personally participated in it." "Ah, what''s the matter?" Miss Ma said with a mysterious smile: "once Mr. Xiao asked me to help me to meet him at the airport. Although I don''t know the reason, I figured it out later that Mr. Xiao wanted to use my name to expose the relationship between them." Another woman was confused and said, "sister Ma, I don''t understand. Please tell me about it carefully..." Li Mingxi understood. She was stunned. She didn''t expect that she and Xiao Lang were on the news at first, which was planned by Xiao Lang. At that time, she planned to marry Li Qian. However, the intimate photos of her and Xiao Lang were secretly photographed, leading to the failure of the marriage. Although she changed her mind and decided not to be with Li Qian. But Xiao Lang''s practice is really amazing. Even if she wants to regret, want to be with Li Qian, there is no way. At that time, she wondered how the news spread so fast that she had just been photographed on the Internet. It turns out that Xiao Lang is operating behind the scenes! For a moment, Li Mingxi was angry and funny. I didn''t expect that Xiao Lang looked at Chunliang, but actually he was quite dark. What to say as long as she half a month time, half a month later to give up her, whatever she chooses. Choose a fart, as long as you don''t choose him, he will do evil secretly. Hum, fortunately I came here today, or I don''t know what he did secretly. Li Mingxi waited for the people outside to leave, so did she. Xiao Lang did not talk for a long time, and soon came down to find Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi is in a studio, watching some young boys take pictures. Xiao Lang came to her side and naturally held her body. "Come on, you can go back." "It''s over?" Li Mingxi glanced at him. "It''s over. What about you, how are you doing? Are you bored? " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s not boring. I want to be a star. Just now, someone asked me if I wanted to sign a contract. They also said that they would package me and make me a great success. " Xiao Lang slightly sank his face: "it''s hard to be a star. Besides, are you not interested in this industry?" "I wasn''t interested in it before. But today I see so many handsome men here. I think I also work here. At least I can enjoy my eyes every day. " Xiao Lang''s face became more heavy. He gave a cold glance at the boys who were taking pictures. Hum, how many kids are they called handsome boys? immature! "Are they as handsome as I am?" He said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3148 Li Mingxi looked at him and said with a smile, "of course not as handsome as you are, but it''s no harm to see more handsome men." Xiao Lang pinched her waist secretly. He gritted his teeth in her ear: "if you want to see a handsome man every day, don''t even think about it! Come on, come home with me Li Mingxi deliberately accused him: "Xiao Lang, you are a dictatorship. Everyone has a love for beauty. I think handsome men are purely appreciative. You can''t think of it askew. " The more she said, the more angry she was. Xiao Lang showed a charming smile: "if you want to see a handsome man, just go back and see me every day. What''s so good about a bunch of kids. " "There are other men. They are not kids. By the way, I really want to sign up to be a star, or I''ll try. " Li Mingxi blinked and asked him. Xiao Lang regrets bringing her here today. "If you want to be a star, don''t even think about it. Now I want you to come home with me, but you can''t go? " "If you don''t agree with me to be a star, I won''t go," Li said Xiao Lang suddenly said seriously: "give you two choices, 1, you go with me, 2, I carry you. Which one do you choose? " Li Mingxi, "can we not choose all of them?" "So you want me to carry you away?" Xiao Lang''s posturing is about to start. Li Mingxi is afraid that he will come and make a compromise. "Well, I''ll go with you, all right." "Want to be a star also give me a break!" Xiao Lang took the opportunity to ask. OK, it''s up to you. " Lee continued to compromise. In fact, she didn''t want to be a star at all. She was just joking with him. "Just be obedient." Xiao Lang rubbed her head with satisfaction, and then left with her arm. Get on the car, Xiao Lang starts the car. Li Mingxi brewed for a while and said slowly, "I met Miss Ma in the studio just now. Do you remember her, the actress we met at the airport when we came back from H city Xiao Lang secretly vigilant, smile casually said: "Oh, she seems to be in this company." "Do you know her well?" Li Mingxi stares at him and asks. "It''s not familiar, but I''ve seen it a few times at the dinner table. She made a film, and I invested in it. " Xiao Lang did not feel guilty at all. Li Mingxi Oh a, and doubt asked: "you and her really nothing?" Xiao Lang looked at her with a funny look. "Why, are you doubting my loyalty to you?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s not. Even when I talked about you with her today, her look was a little strange. If you have nothing to do with her, why does she have an odd look? " Xiao Lang will not say what he has done. He had to say seriously: "wife, I swear, I have nothing to do with her, you have to believe me." "Then why does she look strange?" "Where do I know?" Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Li Mingxi held his arm, raised his eyebrow and said, "Xiao Lang, I''ll give you one last chance. If you confess, you will be lenient, if you resist, you will be strict. If you don''t tell the truth, hum... " Xiao Lang looks at her with a guilty heart. Does she already know? It''s nothing to know. Xiao Lang showed a fawning smile: "OK, I move..." Just then, Li Mingxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang, interrupted his words. Who''s calling? Li Mingxi took out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was long Jiutian, her eyes suddenly became cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3149 Afraid of what Xiao Lang suspects, Li Mingxi naturally connects the phone. "Hello." She spoke faintly. "You don''t seem to want to receive my phone call?" came the smiling voice of long Jiutian Nonsense, of course she doesn''t want to. "Mr. long, tell me what you want." Li Mingxi''s tone is still light. But she did not find that Xiao Lang around her did not hold the steering wheel tightly. "I just want to ask you, do you miss me?" Long Jiutian asked. Li Mingxi''s face darkened. How does that make her answer? If you want to or don''t want to, you will make Xiao Lang unhappy. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m still a little sure about Mr. Long''s illness, so don''t be pessimistic." "Xiao Lang is by your side?" Long Jiutian asked cleverly. Li Mingxi continued to answer the wrong question: "I''ll hang up if it''s OK. Good bye." Li Mingxi was very impolite to hang up the phone, but also secretly turned the mobile phone to mute. She put her mobile phone in place and saw no expression on Xiao Lang''s face. Xiao Lang casually asked: "dragon nine days to call?" "Yes, he just asked about his condition. By the way, just now you said you wanted to recruit. You go on. I listened. " Li Mingxi digs off the topic with a smile. Xiao Lang''s mood suddenly became very bad. She asked him to do it. What about her? Why didn''t she tell him about her relationship with long Jiutian? She didn''t tell him, didn''t want him to worry, or did she and long Jiu naively have something? Xiao Lang can''t understand Li Mingxi''s mind. In a bad mood, his tone is also very cold: "nothing to do, I have nothing to do with Miss Ma, you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. "What''s the matter with you?" "Angry?" she asked Xiao Lang pursed her lips and did not speak. Li Mingxi didn''t know why he changed his face. He was fine before. She thought about it for a while and wondered if he would be in a bad mood because of long Jiutian. After all, he didn''t like long Jiutian, and he didn''t like her treating him. Li Mingxi smiles: "are you angry about long Jiutian? He''s just my patient. Don''t think about it. " Xiao Lang wanted to say that whether he thought too much or really had something to do with it, she knew it in her heart! But he didn''t have the guts to ask. He can''t afford to gamble "Have you considered what you said last night? Do you want to quit the job? " He asked suddenly. Li Mingxi doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Lang. She had to speak cautiously: "no, I will not quit. I don''t want to give up halfway Xiao Lang felt more agitated. She is reluctant to give up the Dragon nine days, just do not want to quit. "But I don''t want you to treat a man alone. Now you can rest at home, can''t you Li Mingxi deliberately joked: "I really want to be a housewife at home, can''t go out to work." "I can support you. You don''t have to keep working." Xiao Lang said it seriously. "I know what you mean, but I have to live a meaningful life." "Then you can buy the hospital and go to work as before. If you quit this job, you can do the same. " Li Mingxi found that Xiao Lang had a big prejudice against dragon Jiutian. Of course, she doesn''t want to see long Jiutian. But this is the first time for her to see Xiao Lang exclude a person so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3150 Li Mingxi thought about it carefully. Xiao Lang didn''t want to see long Jiutian last night. Is it really because she couldn''t spend the Lantern Festival with them that he was so angry? No, Xiao Lang is not such a mean person But why did he suddenly go wrong? Li Mingxi is not stupid. She thinks of the sudden change of attitude of long Jiutian last day and Xiao Lang, who came back late Li Mingxi turned pale. She held her trembling fingers in secret, in a panic. Did Xiao Lang go to see her last night and see something? At that time, on the balcony, she and long Jiutian were very close, and they were all laughing. In fact, they did not smile, but they were far away from each other, and they could not see the undercurrent between her and dragon Jiutian. In addition, long Jiutian also fed her dumplings. He also secretly kisses her The more Lee thought about it, the more he felt that long Jiutian was acting. Maybe he is just making a play for Xiao Lang to see and let him misunderstand them. If Xiao Lang really saw those pictures, he would misunderstand her good relationship with long Jiutian. If it was her, I would misunderstand her. But why didn''t Xiao Lang question her? Li Mingxi glanced at him and tried to stabilize his mind and asked him, "Xiao Lang, tell me the truth. What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Lang chuckled: "I''m nothing. I just don''t like you to take care of other men every day. Am I naive? " "I have nothing to do with long Jiutian." Li Mingxi seriously explained, "you believe me, I just treat him simply, I and he will not have anything." Xiao Lang was hesitant when she said so solemnly. Maybe she has no idea about long Jiutian. It is long Jiutian who is interested in her unilaterally. But even so, it is intolerable! Xiao Langrou said, "of course I believe you, but don''t get in touch with them. I have contacted long Jiutian once, and I feel that he is a bit dangerous It''s more than danger. It''s a devil! "Well, I know, but I''m just a doctor and I won''t get involved in anything." "What if he is not satisfied with your treatment and retaliates against you?" Xiao Lang expressed his worries. Li Mingxi scratched his lips: "at present, only I can cure his disease. He is not so stupid. If you''re worried about this, don''t worry about it. " "After all, you won''t quit the job, will you?" Xiao Lang asked helplessly. Li Mingxi''s heart is very sorry. "I don''t think it''s necessary to quit. Husband, you should believe me and support my work. Are you right? " Xiao Lang is not the kind of person who believes everything when he sees something. Maybe Lee can handle long Jiutian''s feelings for her. Now he has to force her to quit her job, which will only make her feel uncomfortable and make them estranged. She''s right. He should believe her and support her. After Xiao Lang thought it through, he relaxed and said, "OK, I can''t say you. But you have to promise me that if you encounter any difficulties, you must quit your job and don''t try to be brave, you know Finally, he was convinced, and Lee was relieved. "I know. Don''t worry about me." Li Mingxi said with a smile. She will learn to protect herself. No matter how fierce long Jiutian is, she can only ask her for treatment now. She is confident that she can handle the matter well, but it will be a bit tricky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3151 As for whether Xiao Lang saw everything last night, if he doesn''t say, then she won''t ask. Sometimes, pretending to be confused is good for everyone. If you have to say I''m afraid she really doesn''t have the face to face him. The life between Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang has returned to a plain but happy life. Long Jiutian went to city B and didn''t come back for half a month. This led to the illusion that he would not come back and disturb her life again. Xiao Lang''s hotel in F City is almost on the right track. But this week, he''s going to inspect it again. He asked Li Mingxi to go with him. Naturally, he was very happy. Anyway, he had nothing to do at home. The day before departure, Li Mingxi received an operation case. The patient has to have brain surgery, and the situation is very dangerous, and in Lee''s Hospital, she is an expert in this field. Only if she does it herself will the risk be reduced. Although Li Mingxi did not manage the hospital, she has been registered in the hospital, and only under very special circumstances will she deal with it. So Li Mingxi has to do this operation. She couldn''t refuse the great event of human life. The time of the operation collided with the time of departure. Li Mingxi asked Xiao Lang to go to F City first. After her operation, she would rush there. Xiao Lang also agreed with her proposal, then he went to the airport alone, and Li Mingxi went to the hospital. She knew the patient''s condition well last night. Li Mingxi knew it well and was sure of the operation. The operation was very smooth. After the operation, Li Mingxi rushed home. He planned to take a bath, have a rest, and then go to the airport. Xiao Lang should have been in F City long ago. I don''t know what he is doing now. Li Mingxi called him as he opened the door and entered the room. Results the phone prompted to shut down. Why is it turned off? Is there no electricity? Lee left his cell phone and went to take a bath. After a brief rinse, she came out wrapped in a white silk nightgown. Lying in bed, Li Mingxi called Xiao Lang again, but his mobile phone was still turned off. Li Mingxi frowns, Xiao Lang''s mobile phone never turns off. What''s the matter today? Li Mingxi had to call Xiao Lang''s hotel to ask if he had stayed in the hotel. The hotel staff said that he had checked in, and was not in the hotel now, and went out. Li didn''t know the telephone numbers of Xiao Lang''s employees at all, so he couldn''t get in touch with him indirectly. Come on, she''s going to get there first, anyway. Lee changed his clothes, put on his small suitcase and rushed to the airport. By the time she got to F City, it was already dark. Li Mingxi took a taxi to the hotel, registered and entered the room she and Xiao Lang had jointly reserved. The room was dark and nobody was there. Li Mingxi turned on the light and saw a coat of Xiao Lang lying on the sofa in the living room. Li Mingxi went to the bedroom. Xiao Lang''s suitcase was on the floor, and the things inside were not taken out and sorted out. He must have arrived at the hotel and left. Li Mingxi called him again, but the phone still turned off. Now, Li Mingxi was a little flustered. Can Xiao Lang have an accident? He knew that she would come over at night and it was impossible to keep the phone off all the time. Besides, Xiao Lang never shut down his computer Li Mingxi did not hesitate at all, took his bag and went out. She rushed to the Langming Hotel, which closed and she couldn''t contact anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3152 Li Mingxi was so frustrated that he took down the phone calls of all his employees. So far, Li Mingxi has to contact Di Sheng and ask him to help find Xiao Lang. After receiving her call, Desheng said that he would reply to her later. Then within half an hour, Dyson called. "Grandma, the staff in F City said they didn''t see the young master today. The young master did not go to the hotel. No one knows where he went Li Mingxi''s brain buzzed. "Have you not found out Xiao Lang''s whereabouts?" "The young master is missing in F. I can''t find out in a short time. Grandma, why don''t you go to the police. " "No, Xiao Lang has been missing for less than 10 hours. The police will not deal with it." "Then wait for the young master in the hotel. I''ll try to find someone." "Well, that''s all." Li Mingxi hung up and waited in the hotel. She can''t do anything now. She can only pray that Xiao Lang is OK. The night was deep. Li Mingxi waited for several hours, but Xiao Lang still didn''t come back. She called him again and again, and the phone was always off. Li Mingxi was so anxious that he almost cried. Xiao Lang, don''t worry about it Finally, at two o''clock in the morning, Lee''s cell phone rang. Seeing the words "husband" on the caller ID, Li could hardly believe her eyes. She happily connected the phone: "Hello, Xiao Lang?" "Well, it''s me." At that end came Xiao langlue with tired voice, but with a smile, "let you worry, don''t worry, I''m ok." Li Mingxi''s eyes were moist: "where have you been? Why is it always off? " "I''ll explain it to you tomorrow. But don''t worry, I''m fine. " "Why explain it to me tomorrow? Where are you now? Come back soon Xiao Lang said with a helpless smile: "I can''t go back..." "Why?" Li Mingxi was a little angry. "Because I''m in city a now." City a?! Li Mingxi looked strange and puzzled: "didn''t you come to F City? Why did you run back? " "Something happened and I went back to city A. There''s no plane at this time, and I can''t make it, but I''ll see you in the morning. " Although Li Mingxi doesn''t know what happened, as long as Xiao Lang is safe and sound. "No, you go back and have a good sleep and come back tomorrow at noon instead of in the morning." "I''m fine..." Li Mingxi could not refuse to say: "be obedient! If you don''t have a good rest, don''t come here! " Xiao Lang gently smile: "good, I listen to you. Wife, then you have a rest early, don''t worry, I''m really OK "I see. Go back and have a rest." "Good." Hang up the phone, Li Mingxi was relieved a lot, the whole person also relaxed. It''s just that she''s curious about what happened to Xiao Lang. How inexplicable, people back to a city? That night, Li Mingxi slept well. At noon, Xiao Lang came from a city and returned to the hotel. Hearing the door open, Li Mingxi knew Xiao Lang was coming. She rushed to the door and ran into Xiao Lang who had just come back. Li Mingxi hugged his body, Xiao Lang put his arm around her and closed the door with the other. "You scared me to death yesterday." Li Mingxi choked. She had never been so scared as she was yesterday. She was afraid of what would happen to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3153 Xiao Lang hugs her and kisses her forehead. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Lee raised his head and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Xiao Lang was stunned by her enthusiasm for a moment. then he pinched her chin and attacked her fiercely, kissing Li Mingxi almost to death. For a long time, the two talents did not give up. Li Mingxi''s lips were swollen and watered by his ravage. When Xiao Lang saw the dark color of her eyes, he did not hold back and gave her a hard kiss. In the end, Li Mingxi leaned against his arms and lost all his strength. Xiao Lang rubbed her body, trying to make them stick closer, closer Li Mingxi blushed: "what happened yesterday? What have you done? " Xiao Lang''s expression is slightly stagnant. "Come on, what''s going on?" Li Mingxi asked anxiously. "Nothing serious." Xiao Lang pulls her to the sofa. He sits down and then pulls her to sit on his leg. "There''s nothing important to say." Lee asked. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "in fact, yesterday I was taken away by the police." Li Mingxi frowned: "what did they take you for?" "The police of city a took me away. They took me back to city a to help investigate some old cases. For fear of leakage, let me turn off my mobile phone and do not contact the outside world for the time being. " Lee always thinks things are not so simple. "What''s the case? Why should you assist in the investigation? " Xiao Lang hesitated and said: "it was some things in the past, and I also participated in it. But don''t worry, I''ll be fine and the police have no evidence. " An idea flashed through Li Mingxi''s mind. Xiao Lang is suddenly taken away by the police. Is it related to long Jiutian? She knew that Xiao Lang would not do anything illegal for a long time. He successfully washed the white, and he has been safe for the past few years. However, at this juncture, the police found him, the matter is not so simple. Li didn''t believe it either. It was a coincidence. She drooped her eyes and thought, and asked Xiao Lang tentatively, "will someone frame you up on purpose?" Xiao Lang nodded: "I also have this doubt." "What if they find evidence against you?" Li asked nervously "No," Xiao Lang said with a smile "Why not? Are you sure? " "I don''t have any evidence left behind. Even if there is, the police can''t find it. Unless... " Xiao Lang''s words stopped slightly. "Except for what?" Li Mingxi was so nervous. Xiao Lang pondered: "it''s not easy to find out unless people with great power go to investigate. But you know, they don''t usually look for evidence, unless it''s a case of terror. I used to just do some business and make some money, so as not to let them sacrifice more money just to catch me Li Mingxi''s face turned ugly. Xiao Lang thought she was too worried about him. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if I''m involved this time, it''s just a trivial matter. I''m fine, and the police won''t look for me again. " Li Mingxi''s heart beat was disordered. How can she tell Xiao Lang that the dragon family has the ability to find out his past. If they want to spend a sum of money, they will find out How can she tell him that this incident might have been intentional by the dragon family. The purpose is to give her a warning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3154 But she can''t say anything! She said that Xiao Lang would fight with the dragon family. Li Mingxi''s eyes slightly red: "are you sure you will be ok?" Xiao Lang frowns and kisses her lips with pain. "Sorry, I''m really OK." Li Mingxi reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s ok if it''s OK." Xiao Lang suddenly felt guilty and said, "speaking of it, it is I who have caused you to be afraid. My past is not glorious, wife, don''t you feel aggrieved to marry me Li Mingxi shook his head: "of course not!" She had known his past for a long time. If she was afraid that he might implicate her, she would not have fallen in love with him. Xiao Lang sighed: "if I know that one day I will meet you, I think I must be a pure and innocent person. Only in that way can I be more worthy of you." Li Mingxi''s pupil shrinks - the heart is like a needle, sharp stab! Innocent people She''s not innocent, either. Xiao Lang always thought that she was not a girl, but had a boyfriend before. It''s not She''s just, she''s been forced! It''s a stain on her life, and it''s not the same as having a relationship voluntarily. At the same time, it was a nightmare for her life. But now, she has looked away, as if she was bitten by a dog! Li Mingxi quickly pulled back to his mind and said with a smile, "what''s innocent? Are those I''m looking at? Don''t say that in the future, or you will be served by family law! " Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows and said, "family servant? What family law? " Li Mingxi moved his eyes and said with a smile, "kneel on the washboard!" Xiao Lang: Seeing his astonished appearance, Li Mingxi burst into laughter. Xiao Lang pinched her waist and said, "well, dare to let me kneel on the washboard, and I will serve your family law!" Li Mingxi stopped laughing: "I don''t kneel on the washboard." "Who wants you to kneel on the washboard? I have plenty of ways to punish you." "What can I do?" Li Mingxi asked foolishly. Xiao Lang suddenly picked her up and walked towards the bedroom, and laughed with evil Charm: "you will know in a moment." Li Ming turned red and just bit him. Xiao Lang will visit F City for a week. Li Mingxi has nothing to do but accompany him. On the fifth day, Lee received a call from long Jiutian. He said he went back to city a and asked her to see him immediately. Li Mingxi''s good mood disappeared immediately. She told Xiao Lang that long Jiutian was back, and she had to go back to help him with his illness, so she had to leave early. After hearing this, Xiao Lang was also in a bad mood. He was used to the days when Li Mingxi was with him every day, and didn''t want her to leave him for a while. Besides, long Jiutian dare to belittle his wife, and he has no good face. "I''ll go back with you." Xiao Lang said without hesitation. Li Mingxi was slightly surprised: "aren''t you going to investigate for two days? I can go back by myself. You can work hard. " Xiao Lang said with a smile: "there is nothing to do in the remaining two days. Just give it to the people below. And I want to go back. " Li Mingxi was reluctant to part with him, so he nodded. They packed up and immediately flew back to city A. As if they knew that they were back in general, Li Mingxi just got off the plane, long Jiutian asked her to see him immediately. In such a hurry, Xiao Lang will not be happy. "I''m very tired now. I have to go home to have a bath and eat something. I''ll go and treat you tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3155 Then she hung up. The Dragon at the other end of the phone pinches the mobile phone, and his eyes are gloomy. Lee has not changed. She always hated and ignored him. Even if he had to deal with them now, she was still so rude Long Jiutian had always resented her, and now she is even more angry. However, he had a way to torture her. Lee has been worried that long Jiutian will call again. Fortunately, he did not call again. After a night''s rest, early the next morning, Li Mingxi will go to see him. However, Xiao Lang wants to send her in person. No matter what Li Mingxi says, he will send her. Li Mingxi had no choice but to agree. The car arrived at the villa in the suburbs -- "OK, take me here. You can do your work. I''ll take a taxi back in the afternoon." Lee said as he unbuttoned his seat belt. Xiao Lang also untied his seat belt: "I''ll take you in." Li Mingxi looked up in dismay: "you want to go in?" "Well, can''t you?" Xiao Lang smiles. "They are very defensive and won''t let you in," Li said with a dry smile "You''re my wife. It''s ok if I send you in?" "They won''t let you in. It''s enough for you to send me here. Go to work. You don''t have to send me in to avoid conflict with them. " Xiao Lang some stubborn: "in fact, I also want to see a dragon nine days, somehow you are treating him, I know him, should be OK." "But..." "Let''s go. Maybe they will see me." Xiao Lang couldn''t help getting off the bus. Seeing that Li Mingxi had not come down, he went around her side, opened the door and led her out. "Xiao Lang, they really won''t let you in." Li Mingxi also wants to persuade him. Xiao Lang smile: "if you don''t let me in, I won''t go in, OK?" Now Li Mingxi has nothing to say. Xiao Lang led her to the door of the villa. Li Mingxi knows that the bodyguards here will not let Xiao Lang in, so there is nothing to worry about. "Please let me know that Lee''s husband, Xiao Lang, is visiting Mr. long." Xiao Lang said lightly to the guard. The bodyguard didn''t refuse! "Mr. Xiao, please wait a moment. I''ll ask the eldest young master." The bodyguard called long Jiutian and nodded after asking. "Mr. Xiao, the eldest young master said please go in." Li Mingxi''s eyes widened - Xiao Lang side head to Li Mingxi a smile: "you see, they did not disagree with me to enter." Li Mingxi reluctantly pulled out a smile. She was in a panic. Why does Xiao Lang have to come to see long Jiutian and why does long Jiutian agree to see him. Is it true that today everything is about to be said? Xiao Lang will know her past, although he will not dislike her, but he would like to kill the Dragon nine days. Long Jiutian would like to kill them. So The world war will break out from now on Li Mingxi is absent-minded, but Xiao Lang looks calm and has a good time. He led Li Mingxi into the living room. A bodyguard stopped them and said respectfully: "Mr. Xiao, please stay in the living room for a moment. After Miss Li has checked my young master, he will have time to meet you Xiao Lang looked around lightly, and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter." "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here," he said with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3156 Li Mingxi has pulled back his thoughts. "Then you take a rest. I''ll go up first." Xiao Lang smiled softly and kissed her forehead intimately. "OK, go." Li Mingxi, smiling, turned to go upstairs. Just after she turned around, the smile on her face disappeared. If, today everything can not avoid, what should she do?! What Li Mingxi can pray for now is that long Jiutian still wants to recover. As long as he wants to get up again, he should not have done it. In fact, in this period, long nine days did not tell the truth she murdered him, should be that he did not intend to do things to do it Li Mingxi walked into the room of dragon nine days in such a trance. The latter lay in bed, his eyes were staring at her in a moment -- br > limingxi stepped to him and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to see Xiao Lang do?" Long nine days hook lip, sneer: "you make a mistake, it is he wants to see me." "Dragon nine days, I tell you, if you dare to tell everything, you don''t want to cure this disease!" Li Mingxi threatened severely. The dragon''s eyes were cold in nine days, and the mouth was full of evil and evil smile. "What, you''re afraid he knows that your first man is me?" "Shameless!" Li Mingxi was shaking with anger. The beast, he still has the face to say this kind of words! Long nine days very appreciate her reaction, the more angry she is, the more proud he is. "I don''t know. I took pictures and took photos. You said, would you like to show him the picture? " Li Mingxi was almost unsteaded, with his face white. She grabbed his collar and asked coldly, "what do you say?" "I said that in that time, I took a lot of photos. You said whether to show your husband now?" Li Mingxi hates to have a knife in his hand now and kill him! But soon she calmed down. "You think I am a fool," she said with a sneer when she left his collar open. If you have pictures, your dragon family will have come to me. " Long nine days smiled slightly: "I know you don''t believe it. I was afraid of the pictures and hid them. Nobody knew where things were put except me. " "Do you know what I did back to city B? I sent someone to r to find the picture back. Would you like to see it? I have just one here. " And he said, and he felt a picture from under the pillow. Li Mingxi saw the image in the photo at the tip of her eyes -- once she took it, she saw it, her eyes suddenly widened, and only felt a buzz, and all the blood rushed to the brain. In the European style retro bedroom, a woman lies in bed with her eyes open and sexy. She was not dressed, and her long white legs hung at the end of the bed. Only a thin and transparent silk cloth was covered on her body, covering her key parts, but some of them were still hidden. And that woman, not someone else, is she This photo, has recalled Li Mingxi''s heartless memory. It was like that day, it happened yesterday. Li Mingxi felt that her heart was tearing apart -- she tore the picture hard, but she could still see a spot from the fragments. Li Mingxi rushed into the bathroom, threw the debris into the toilet and rushed away, then he gasped at the big opening of the wall. Long nine days, she really wanted to kill him -- br > and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3157 No, it''s too cheap to kill him. She would like to be stabbed by a knife! Li Mingxi hated her so much that she didn''t feel it when her fingernail pierced her palm. Li Mingxi almost rushed out to kill the Dragon once again for nine days. But she had a little sense that she couldn''t be impulsive. Long Jiutian destroyed her once, and she could not be destroyed again because of him. Lee stayed in the bathroom for a few minutes, and soon calmed down, sorted out his emotions and went out. Long Jiutian was very surprised to see how quickly she calmed down. "You are much calmer than before," he said In the past, Li Mingxi was too stubborn, and he was not willing to be wronged at all. That''s why at that time, he was desperate to kill the Dragon Jiutian. Even if the Dragon nine days pushed down the cliff, she also hated for many years, then slowly let go. Just now her hatred was so strong that long Jiutian thought she would do something irrational again. I didn''t expect her to calm down so soon "After so much experience, I must have changed," Li said with a sarcastic smile. But you It''s still the same. It''s still disgusting and disgusting! " Dragon nine days gather to smile, look a bit sinister. "I can do whatever I want with you, just like I did back then." Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and patted him on the leg. "Just like you, you want to do whatever you want with me? Is your place useless now? " Long Jiutian''s face became gloomy and terrifying -- Li Mingxi said with a proud smile: "you can''t stand up, do you say you are still a man now?" Long Jiutian clenched his hand. He hates Lee more than he does now! He also wanted to stab her with a knife -- Li Mingxi took a bad breath and felt much better. "But please, perhaps I will restore your dignity. Well, have you figured out how to beg me? " Li Mingxi has never been so lucky that she is proficient in medicine. Otherwise, today, she will have no chips to fight against the Dragon nine days. Long Jiutian soon calmed down. With a sinister smile, he said, "are you not afraid that I will show the photo to your husband?" Li Mingxi collected a smile: "if you want to fight a dead end, I don''t care." "It doesn''t really matter?" Long Jiutian doesn''t believe it. Li Mingxi picks eyebrow, amorous feelings smile way: "so you are also completely indifferent?" Long Jiutian said with a smile, "I know you are not afraid of the earth. I know it''s no use threatening you, but I have other chips in my hand With that, he clapped his hands. Immediately a bodyguard came with a paper bag and handed it to her. Li Mingxi took over in doubt. "Open it and have a look." Long Jiutian said. Li Mingxi glanced at him, opened the file bag and took out the documents inside. At first she didn''t understand, but gradually she understood. Long Jiutian raised his lips coldly: "these are the evidences that I have collected hard in this period of time. You say, if I hand over these things, what will happen to Xiao Lang? " Li Mingxi clenched the paper. "Life imprisonment or death penalty?" Li Mingxi lifted his eyes sharply: "a few days ago, Xiao Lang was taken away, is it your ghost?" Long Jiutian freely admitted: "yes, it''s me. That''s just a little warning. " Li Mingxi wants to kill him again! At the same time, I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that he really had the ability to deal with Xiao Lang Long Jiutian''s cold smile: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3158 "Don''t be sad. If I charge you one more murder by the way, you can go to prison with your husband. Oh, no, men and women are separated. When they are in prison, you can''t be together What do you think we are! What do you say? " Li Mingxi gritted his teeth. Dragon nine days ha ha a smile: "then what are you?" Li Mingxi was slightly stunned. Yeah, what are they? Now, they are nothing more than rich people, and then get to know more powerful people. Behind the dragon family But there is a huge army In those days, Ruan Tianling was sentenced to prison because of Xiao Lang''s affairs. At that time, he was only framed and put into prison If these evidences are handed over, Xiao Lang''s fate will be life imprisonment or death penalty. Li Mingxi seemed to be drained of his strength in an instant. She''s not even safe. Even if she said what long Jiutian had done to her, no one would believe it. Long Jiutian took a lot of photos at that time. Just after seeing one, she knew that she had no result in suing him. Because of her in the picture, there is no sign of resistance and pain. That''s because, from the beginning to the end, long Jiutian used drugs for her. So in the picture, she looked like she was willing. And there is no material evidence, human evidence, what she said, long Jiutian can refute. But long Jiutian sued her differently. She had no witnesses. Physical evidence clarified herself. Her suspicion can''t be washed away, so the final result is that she is sentenced Li Mingxi suddenly found that long Jiutian left his own evidence in that year. His mind is terrible! Li Mingxi was cold in his heart, and his face was still. "Come on, what are you going to do?" She asked faintly. Long Jiutian touched her face: "Minxi, you are really getting smarter and smarter. I like people who are smart and knowledgeable. You said if you were as smart as you are now, you wouldn''t be where you are today, right? " Li Mingxi impolitely opened his hand and sneered: "if I had been smart, how could you be today?" To stimulate his pain, Lee Ming HSI has never been tired of it. Long Jiutian is used to her poisonous tongue and doesn''t care much. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you so soon. After all, I still have to rely on you for treatment, don''t I?" "Don''t talk nonsense! What are you going to do? " Li Mingxi is impatient. Long Jiutian smiles: "just listen to me. Come on, come down with me to see your husband Li Mingxi can''t help being nervous. "Don''t talk to Xiao Lang Long Jiutian tilted his head: "do you care so much about him?" "He is innocent..." Long nine days narrow eyes: "married you, he is not innocent." "You''d better not talk nonsense!" Li Mingxi warned him hard. Dragon nine days disdains a smile, Mou color more and more gloomy. Two tall bodyguards came down the stairs with their wheelchairs. Long Jiutian, sitting in a wheelchair, is like an emperor standing on top. Li Mingxi followed him, his eyes collided with Xiao Lang downstairs. Li Mingxi smiles at him, and a soft color flashes in Xiao Lang''s eyes. Come downstairs, the bodyguard put down the tall wheelchair. Sitting in a wheelchair will not make a dwarf feel humble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3159 "I''m sorry to keep Mr. Xiao waiting because I have to have a general examination." With a smile on his lips, long Jiutian deliberately stressed the four words "general examination". Li Mingxi glanced at him, went straight to Xiao Lang and sat down. Xiao Lang naturally holds Li Mingxi''s hand. He didn''t mind long Jiutian''s words, but a faint smile, politely said: "Mr. long is inconvenient to move, I''ll go up to see you, why do you bother to come down to see me." Xiao Lang also takes the word "inconvenient to move" seriously. Long Jiutian has not accepted the fact that he is paralyzed, so listening to Xiao Lang''s words, his smile is more and more cold. "I''m not able to move now, but mincey said that she would try her best to cure me. Besides, Mr. Xiao is a guest. We should come down to receive you. " I just don''t know who and who his "we" refers to. Xiao Lang clenched Li Mingxi''s hand and gave her a spoiled smile. "Wife, what''s the condition of Mr. long? How long will it take to cure it? " "I''m not sure how long it will take. But I hope the sooner the better. " Long Jiutian said with a smile: "Mingxi is to let me recover early." Xiao Lang nodded: "Mingxi and I planned to travel around the world, but she is a doctor and is responsible for the patients. So we changed our plan and decided to wait for Mr. long to get better before going on a global tour. " Therefore, people want you to recover early in order to go out and play Li Mingxi droops his eyes, but he can''t hide his smile. Dragon nine days skin smile flesh not smile, suddenly said: "Mr. Xiao and Mingxi have been married for half a year, do you plan to have a child?" Li Mingxi looks at him. What''s his idea? Xiao Lang gave a leisurely smile: "Mingxi and I got married just because we wanted to be together. Children''s affairs, look at fate, we do not force "Doesn''t Minch want children?" Long Jiutian raises his eyebrows and looks at Li Mingxi. "It''s our business," Li said without expression "Minch, I remember you said before that you were going to have two children." When did she say that?! Li Mingxi wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say it with his light eyes. Mr. Xiao Mou long and I knew each other before Long Jiutian smiles vaguely: "yes, we have known each other for a long time. Why didn''t Minch tell you? " Li Mingxi can''t help being very nervous. Does long Jiutian want to say everything? Xiao Lang looked at her and gently asked, "wife, you know Mr. long. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I forgot." "You see, after a long time, everything can be forgotten." Xiao Lang reproached her, but she didn''t mean to blame her. Long Jiutian sneers in his heart. Xiao Lang is not easy to deal with. "It''s Minch. I''m sorry to tell you." He crooked his lips, some joked. "Mingxi and I used to be lovers. We separated at that time, and then I had an accident, so she never found me and thought I would not appear again." Li Mingxi almost jumped up to refute! Who TMD and you are lovers! Xiao Lang can''t help but clench Li Mingxi''s hand, and a haze flits across his eyes. Li Mingxi is afraid of his misunderstanding, but she can''t explain anything Xiao Lang soon regained his emotion, and he hooked his lips to long Jiutian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3160 "In fact, I don''t mind Minch''s past. Who hasn''t? I only care about mincey''s present, she is my wife now Long Jiutian droops his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and said with a meaningful smile: "to tell the truth, I still love Mingxi. Can we forget our past, Mr. Xiao "You -" Li Mingxi''s eyes widened. How could he be so shameless? In this case, Xiao Lang doesn''t have to look good. "Mr. long wants to be a third party?" He asked coldly. Long Jiutian sneered: "how can I be a third party? Mincey and I were lovers. We just lost each other by accident. If we had met earlier this time, I''m afraid Mingxi would be my wife now? " Is he alluding to him as a third party? "But from the perspective of law and morality, those who destroy others'' marriage and feelings belong to the third party. Mr. long, I advise you not to indulge in the past. You have nothing to do with Mingxi "I love her, and I think she loves me, too. You are the one who destroys our feelings. " Long Jiutian said. Xiao Lang laughed. "Mr. long doesn''t know Mingxi very well. If she doesn''t love me, she won''t marry me. " "I heard that Mr. Xiao forced her." Li Mingxi was slightly surprised that he even heard about these things? Xiao Lang jokingly said: "Mingxi has absolute choice, no one can force her. If she doesn''t like it, how can I force her. Wife, are you right Li Mingxi nodded his head, subconsciously. Long Jiutian looked at Li Mingxi straightly: "Mingxi, you married him. It''s because I didn''t come back to find you for so many years. Do you want to be angry with me?" Li Mingxi almost didn''t mention it at one breath! "Dragon nine days, I have no feelings for you, you don''t say." "I know you''ve been blaming me." Long Jiutian suddenly looks lonely. Li Mingxi wants to tear up his disguise! "I don''t blame you for anything, really, so don''t think about it." "Have you forgotten our past?" Long Jiutian''s expression is more sad, as if Lee is a heartless woman. Li Mingxi forbade to burst out: "what past do we have?" Long Jiutian affectionately said: "we have so many sweet memories, but also took so many photos, photos I keep, you can''t repudiate." Li Mingxi clenched his hand and a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes. She drooped her eyes and said no more. But she is like this, but more sit solid dragon nine days words. Li Mingxi doesn''t want to misunderstand Xiao Lang, but those photos are her dead end. She did not dare to refute. She was afraid that long Jiutian would bring out all the photos Xiao Lang looked gloomy: "Mr. long, Mingxi is my wife now. Why do you embarrass her and hurt her in front of me?" He hugged Li Mingxi and silently protected and comforted her. "As I said, who hasn''t gone. I don''t mind Minxi''s past, and Minxi has forgotten her past. Mr. long, I hope you can be more open-minded. Emotional things can''t be forced. " Dragon nine days also looks cold. He stared at Li Mingxi and asked in a low voice: "Minxi, do you still have feelings for me?" Li Mingxi clenched his lips. "Minch, you''ve been single for so many years, but are you waiting for me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3161 Damn it, he hurt him, not waiting for him! Li Mingxi couldn''t help scolding in his heart. "You''ve been waiting for me for so many years, how can you not have me in your heart. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have been until now, would it? " "Dragon nine days --" Li Mingxi suddenly stood up and looked at him indignantly, "have you had enough?" Long Jiutian said sadly, "after all, you still blame me..." "That''s enough for you!" Li Mingxi suddenly turned around and left. Long Jiutian cried out: "Mingxi, I still love you, love you very much, love you as crazy as before! I won''t let go of your hand again this time, and I won''t try my best! " Lee Myung hee''s back was stiff, and he was threatening her again. Xiao Lang also stood up, staring at the Dragon nine days cold smile. "Mr. long, you''d better know your shame. Minxi is my wife now. In this life, neither you nor she can be Long Jiutian disdains a smile: "this is not necessarily. I won''t give up on her, and Minxi will choose me again "Would she choose you now?" Xiao Lang looked up and down at his present appearance with a smile in his eyes. Long Jiutian''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold. "You don''t know, I look like this because I was looking for Minxi carelessly." Xiao Lang''s chest is smothered! Long Jiutian also said, "I haven''t told Minxi about this, just for fear that she will feel guilty and uneasy..." Xiao Lang really can''t say anything. "No matter what happened to you and mincey, she was destined to be my wife!" Leaving the words that can''t be changed, Xiao Lang turned and strode away. Staring at his far away back, long Jiutian suddenly gives out a creepy laugh. Xiao langcai delayed for a while and came out to find that Li Mingxi was missing. He frowned and drove to find her. Li Mingxi ran crazy all the way, her heart was very angry, aggrieved, painful, but she could not tell anyone. Now she can only escape and be a deserter. Xiao Lang''s car soon caught up with her. Li Mingxi heard the sound of the car and ran faster. Xiao Lang whizzed to stop. Before the car stopped, he jumped down and took a few steps to catch her. "What are you running for?" Li Mingxi looked back and felt ashamed to see him. "I just want to be alone." Xiao Lang''s voice was low: "even I don''t want to see it?" "No..." "Then follow me in the car and go home!" With that, he dragged her to the car. Didn''t he question her? Li Mingxi can''t understand Xiao Lang''s idea. After getting on the car, Xiao Lang helped her fasten her seat belt and then started the car. Li Mingxi peeked at him, but Xiao Lang''s face was expressionless, and she couldn''t see anything. Along the way, Li Mingxi was very nervous and didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Lang. What long Jiutian said is false, but it is very reasonable. She couldn''t explain, she couldn''t tell the truth. In short, this time, she was a failure. If Xiao Lang misunderstands her, she can''t argue Back home, Li Mingxi, like a child who did something wrong, leaned down on the sofa and waited for Xiao Lang''s interrogation. Xiao Lang sat down opposite her, his hands on his knees, his eyes staring at her, but he did not speak. Li Mingxi was upset by him and felt more guilty. For a long time, Xiao langcai asked her faintly: "are you and the past of the Dragon nine days really what he said?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3162 Of course not! Li Mingxi shook his head. Xiao Lang was confused: "what do you mean by shaking your head? What''s going on between you and him? " Li Mingxi did not speak, but only bowed his head. "Li Mingxi, I''m asking you something. Please answer me honestly." Xiao Lang accentuated his tone. I know he wants her explanation, but she can''t. "Anyway, I have nothing to do with him now..." Xiao Lang said in a low voice: "were you and he really lovers before?" I don''t know. " Xiao Lang squinted: "I don''t know what it means?" "I don''t know..." Li Mingxi kept reading the three character Sutra. Xiao Lang fire is big! He rose to his feet with his hands on his hips. "Then I ask you again, what happened in the past, how did you know each other, how did you get together, and how long have you been together? Have you ever been in love? " Li Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at him for a moment and shook his head: "don''t ask about anything. I don''t want to say it." "How can I know your past if you don''t say it?" "Don''t you say you don''t mind?" "No, but it doesn''t mean you don''t want to know! I want to know what you are thinking about Dragon nine days now This time Li Mingxi''s answer is very clear: "I don''t care about him." Xiao Lang pondered: "but he said that you are waiting for him, just drag to get married now. You''ve been single in the past, why don''t you want to get married because of him? " It''s because of him, but not because of love. Li Mingxi shook his head: "it has nothing to do with him. I don''t want to marry myself." "You didn''t lie to me?" "No!" She really didn''t want to get married. It doesn''t look like she''s lying. Xiao Lang''s face is better. However, what should be made clear should be made clear. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said, "I don''t care about your past. Now long Jiutian has appeared. Would you still choose him? Do you like him "No!" Li Mingxi shook his head very definitely. "Will not choose him?" "Well!" "And not like him?" "Yes Xiao Lang was finally no longer calm. Li Mingxi looked at him like this and showed a flattering smile: "aren''t you angry?" Xiao Lang immediately put on a straight face: "who said I was not angry! Why do you want to hide me, your relationship with long Jiutian? " "I don''t want you to misunderstand." "Am I the kind of person who is careful?" Li Mingxi wants to say, who knows if you will be careful. Besides, she dare not say. "I was wrong." Li Mingxi bowed his head and admitted his mistake with a good attitude. So proud Li Mingxi would bow his head and admit his mistake. Xiao Lang has nothing to be angry about. He sighed, went up to her and sat down with his arms around her. "Don''t hide anything from me. You can tell me that I won''t be angry with you." Well. " Li Mingxi nodded with a guilty heart. Then, Xiao Lang said seriously: "as for the Dragon nine days, you should keep a distance from him in the future! Don''t give him any illusions or be moved by him, you know? " Li Mingxi felt a little funny. She smiles. "I see." "Be serious! I mean it, you must not give him any illusions Li Mingxi made a serious expression: "don''t worry, I will not!" She never gave the Dragon nine days of fantasy. She never looks good to people she doesn''t like. Even if all the men in the world died, she would not give him a chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3163 As a man, Xiao Lang should be generous when necessary. Since Lee will not choose long Jiutian again, there is no need for him not to give up. "Well, that''s for the time being. You don''t want to talk about your past, and I won''t press you. Review your mistakes and write them down. " "Review?" Li Mingxi was surprised. Xiao Lang nodded, "yes, you have made a lot of mistakes this time. You should reflect." Li Mingxi wants to roll his eyes. "I haven''t written a review in my life." "Now learn to write. You can do without writing... " Xiao Lang hook lips, evil spirit smile, "do not write in front of my face, do a wrong summary. You should speak carefully and admit your mistakes with a good attitude. " Li Mingxi: She''s his wife, not his daughter. Will you save her face? Xiao Lang rubbed her head and could not refuse to say, "write quickly. If you don''t write well, rewrite it. Otherwise, this time, you don''t want me to forgive you. " Li Mingxi knows his faults and dare not refute them. "Two thousand words are too many. Is 800 words OK?" "You think you''re writing a composition?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "my previous compositions are not enough 800 words. If you ask me to write 2000 words, I really can''t write them. Would you please reduce them?" Xiao Lang squinted at her: "how many words do you want to write?" "How about 500?" Xiao Lang snorted coldly, "1000 words, not a word less!" "I know," Li Ming said "I''m going to cook. If you don''t write enough, don''t eat!" With that, Xiao Lang went to the kitchen. Although Li Mingxi was depressed and wanted to write a review, she was still very happy to think that Xiao Lang was not angry and long Jiutian''s discord was resolved in this way. However, she is worried that long Jiutian will continue to find fault. But at present, it seems that he has no plan to kill her, so she should be able to rest assured. Li Mingxi went to the study to write a review. Xiao Lang is also worried about cooking in the kitchen. What long Jiutian said today shocked him. He didn''t expect that long Jiutian and Li Mingxi were lovers before. So Mingxi has been single for so many years, is it really because he can''t let him go? No, it shouldn''t be. Mingxi''s temperament he understood that if she had dragon nine days in her heart, she would have told him that she would not choose to marry him. What''s more, he can see that Lee has no feelings for the Dragon nine days. However, long Jiutian did not want to give up Lee Ming Xi, and even planned to keep pestering him. If he is just a pure competitor, he has nothing to fear. The problem is that long Jiutian said that he became that way because of Lee Ming hee. He was afraid that he would tell Li Mingxi the truth and make her feel guilty, and then take advantage of it. Although Li Mingxi looks strong, he is actually the softest and kindest. Maybe, long Jiutian will take advantage of this to slowly move her and move her Thinking of this, Xiao Lang shivered. No, we will never give dragon Jiutian any chance! Li Mingxi doesn''t know Xiao Lang''s mind. In her study, she wrote carefully about checking. Before long, Xiao Lang''s meal was ready, and then came to the study to see if she had finished it. "Have you finished? It''s time to eat. " Xiao Lang came in and asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3164 Li Mingxi said with a flattering smile: "like last time, you can burn it after writing it?" That time, because of Wenning''s discomfiture, Xiao Lang asked her to write her heart''s words and burn them. Li Mingxi also wants to burn "No way!" Xiao Lang came over and took the review she had written. He looked at it with a strange look. "You are checking. Why didn''t I see it?" Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "why not. And I didn''t write about it, didn''t I? " According to what he said above, he did not read it. "I swear by Li Mingxi that I did not mean to deceive Xiao Lang. I have nothing to do with long Jiutian. I have no feelings for him. But I shouldn''t hide the things I know with long Jiutian. I''m guilty, I''m guilty, I''m guilty... " Then there are countless "I''m guilty" until I have a thousand words. Xiao Lang''s head is covered with black lines. "Wife, your examination is really different." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I really think I''m guilty. I feel guilty in my heart, so I wrote it several times more to deepen my attitude of admitting mistakes. Besides, you can''t say you can''t write like that. " Xiao Lang gave her a bad look: "did you forget what I said? If you don''t write well, you have to rewrite it. " Li Mingxi refused to accept the way: "is the review I wrote not deep enough?" It''s profound, but it''s too opportunistic. It''s just being lazy on purpose. Li Mingxi raised his eyebrow and said, "I have known my mistakes so deeply. How can you say that my writing is not good?" Xiao Lang was convinced by her. He jokingly put up the review, "OK, this time you pass the customs, no more." "You still think my review is not profound enough." Li Mingxi snorted. Xiao Lang helplessly said: "very profound, OK?" "That''s about it." Li Mingxi raised his lips with pride. Xiao Lang doted on her hand, "let''s go and eat." After a morning of trouble, Li Mingxi was already hungry and happily went to dinner with him. As for long Jiutian, neither of them mentioned it again, as if nothing had happened in the morning. But if you don''t mention it, you don''t bring a dragon. Nine days doesn''t exist. The next day, Lee Myung hee received a call early in the morning and was going to give long Jiutian treatment. She really does not want to go, but their husband and wife''s handle is in long Jiutian''s hand, can not stimulate him, she will less stimulate him. To Li Mingxi''s surprise, Xiao Lang didn''t object to her giving longjiutian treatment. Lee thought he would stop it. Long Jiutian is his "rival in love". Xiao Lang is very concerned about this. How could she be generous enough to let her contact with long Jiutian again? Maybe her surprise was too obvious. Xiao Lang saw her mind and said with a smile, "although he is still interested in you, I believe you. Besides, he is a patient now, and you should treat him Li Mingxi was very moved. It turned out that he trusted her so much. In fact, Xiao Lang has other ideas in mind. Since he knew that long Jiutian was paralyzed for the sake of Li Mingxi, he could not stop him from treating him. If one day, Li Mingxi knew the truth and knew that he had already known. He also prevented her from curing the dragon for nine days, and she would blame him. This is not a small matter. He did not dare to make Li Mingxi angry, for fear that long Jiutian would make a mistake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3165 Besides, it''s no use stopping. Anyway, long Jiutian is Li Mingxi''s former lover, and she will certainly not leave him alone. Since there is no way to stop it, it is better to be tolerant and give her more trust, and she will appreciate him instead. Li Mingxi didn''t know Xiao Lang''s thoughts. If she knew it, she would be in a funk. Li Mingxi went to long Jiutian, who didn''t embarrass her. However, Li Mingxi could not help asking him if he had thought of a good exchange condition. Long Jiutian said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have the ability to cure me. Why should I make a deal with you in case I lose more than I gain? " Li Mingxi suspects that long Jiutian has made a good calculation. He asked her to treat him as soon as it was convenient, but he didn''t trade with her. When she makes his body have some improvement, he will immediately revenge her, no longer need her. Because when he gets better, other doctors can cure him. At that time, his body will not only be cured, but also he can achieve the purpose of revenge. Then he got all the benefits, but Lee got nothing. Thinking of his calculation, Li Mingxi sneered: "I''m sure I can cure you. It''s you. Don''t wait for me to cure you, but you didn''t promise me anything? I won''t take such a loss. " Long Jiutian''s mind was seen through, and he was not surprised. "Don''t forget, Minxi, that you and your husband are in my hands. If you don''t treat me, I can destroy you at any time. " Li Mingxi''s face was cold: "do you think I am a fool?! Why should I cure you since there is no good end? If you don''t trade with me, I won''t be with you either! " With that, she was leaving. Dragon nine days hook lip: "you didn''t say not to do business with you, what are you angry about?" Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "when you agree, I will start to treat you." "Are you threatening me?" Long Jiutian''s face was suddenly gloomy. "Yes Li Mingxi''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, "long Jiutian, I''ll tell you the truth. You have today, are all the results of your own fault, can not blame me. You hurt me, I also hurt you once, even if I know you are not dead, I did not want to hurt you again. Otherwise, in your coma that period of time, I am more of a way to let you die. Now we take what we need, and the deal is fair. I sincerely want to make a deal with you to resolve the resentment between me and you. But if you think I owe you something Lee Ming hee owes you, and you want to get back at me, then the deal doesn''t have to be done. If you want to deal with us, come on! I don''t care so much about this life! " Li Mingxi snorted coldly and strode away, leaving only long Jiutian drooping his eyes. When Li Mingxi left the villa, his mood gradually calmed down. In fact, she did not disdain to say that to long Jiutian. But he deceived people too much, and she had no choice but to speak in front of her, and did not want him to continue to bully her. Of course, she didn''t expect him to be moved and let her go. The truth of the Dragon nine days all understand, but his self-respect and pride, simply do not allow him to swallow this tone. He will surely get revenge. She only prayed that he would not go too far. She didn''t mind swallowing her anger or treating him. She only hoped that the big things could be changed into small ones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3166 After all, she still wants to live a quiet life with Xiao Lang, and she doesn''t want to end their husband and wife life so soon. Li Mingxi was driving on the road, and people were in a trance. She didn''t notice anything as she passed by a car parked on the side of the road. But soon the car caught up with her. "Toot -- toot --" the car behind caught up with her and drove side by side with her. The man in the car honked her horn, which brought her attention back. Li Mingxi looked sideways and was surprised. "Are you so here?" The man in the car was Xiao Lang, who said with a smile, "I''ll come and have a look. Why did you come out so early? " Li Mingxi carefully recalled that Xiao Lang''s car seemed to be parked on the side of the road. Is it difficult for him to trust her and stay nearby? It should be like this Li Mingxi said with a smile: "nothing happened today. I''m going to go home." It''s inconvenient and hard to hear when they are driving. Xiao Lang simply put on the earphone and dialled her phone. Li Mingxi also put on his headphones to chat with him, so that his eyes can focus on the front. "Do not give long Jiutian treatment?" Xiao Lang asked. What is the treatment? Treatment is also white treatment. "His body can''t be cured for a while. Take your time." Xiao Lang no longer asked this topic: "it happens that I will go home, we will go back together." "Good." Li Mingxi smiles. So the two cars were driving in the direction of home. When Lee returned home, long Jiutian did not call. She thought that he might still be thinking about it, so he would think about it carefully and look for her again. The next day, Lee did not go to long Jiutian. Xiao Lang also asked why she didn''t go to work. She said that she had taken a few days off and left the treatment to other doctors. Xiaolangxi didn''t know what happened. In short, she did not give long Jiutian treatment, he was very happy to see its success, this is not he did not let her go. However, Li Mingxi felt that she could not just be passive. In the afternoon, Li Mingxi drove to the hospital. There was a patient who was paralyzed in the hospital she established. Although Li Mingxi was kind, he was not an old man. Not every patient, she would rush to give treatment. You know, there are some tricky diseases that cost a lot. To be a good man, we should be limited. But this time, Lee will be a good man again. She decided to cure the patient and get him to stand up again. Of course, she''ll pay for the extra expenses. Lee''s return to the hospital made everyone happy. It''s just that she only treats one patient, and the others don''t care. People in the hospital all know that she wants to practice. Anyway, the patient is paralyzed, so let''s treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Xiao Lang knows this matter, also just think, she is looking for someone to practice. He thought that Lee wanted to practice well, and then he could give longjiutian better treatment. Thinking that she was so attached to the condition of long Jiutian, Xiao Lang could not help feeling lost and jealous. However, Lee didn''t mean that, but she didn''t explain. Long Jiutian also knows her intention. She is showing him her medical skills. She has the ability to cure him Long Jiutian was worried that Li Mingxi could not cure him, so he did not make a deal with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3167 Since Li Mingxi wants to show it to him, he will observe it for a while. After that day, Lee never went to long Jiutian again. Long Jiutian also has a tacit understanding not to look for her. After a busy day, Li Mingxi came out of the hospital from work and saw Xiao Lang''s car parked outside. She was surprised for a moment, and then happily stepped forward, opened the door and sat in. "Did you come to pick me up?" Li Mingxi''s car was sent for maintenance yesterday, and she plans to take a taxi home after work. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "well, mom called and said, let''s go back to dinner." Li Mingxi was stunned: "why didn''t mom inform me?" "She told me first, let me inform you." Xiao Lang said as he started the car. Li Mingxi is a little depressed. Her mother takes Xiao Lang as her son more and more, and she is becoming an outsider. Xiao Lang saw her silence and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Mingxi said his mind sour. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "do you also eat my vinegar?" "Why can''t we eat it? That''s my mother. She''ll let you know if she has anything. No matter me, I''m still not her daughter. " Xiao langteng put out a hand and rubbed her head. "Don''t you see the pain in my mother''s heart?" "What pains?" Li Mingxi blinked in doubt. Xiao Lang explained, "my mother is good to me, and I hope I am good to you. She told me everything to let me know about your family. Don''t be isolated. As for not informing you, I hope I will inform you so as to promote the relationship between husband and wife. " "Is that so?" Li Mingxi thought about it carefully. It seems like this. Suddenly, Li Mingxi was a little embarrassed. How old is she? Even if she doesn''t see her mother''s intention, she is still jealous Sweat, I feel ashamed to think about it. Xiao Lang glanced at her and showed a smile: "now understand it." Li Mingxi embarrassed smile: "got it! But my mother really likes you and treats you as a son. " Xiao Lang was proud to pick eyebrows: "that''s because I was very good." "Stinky!" Li Mingxi gave him a blank look and then he laughed. They talked and laughed and soon went to their parents. Li Mingxi took Xiao Lang''s arm and went into the room. He saw his grandmother, his parents and Li Mingchen sitting in the living room. There was one more person, a young girl. Li''s mother is laughing at them again. "Mingxi, Xiao Lang, come and introduce it to you. This is your brother''s girlfriend, Nawei. Wei Wei, this is tomorrow morning''s elder sister Li Mingxi and brother-in-law Xiao Lang Na Wei stood up and said hello to them with some shyness. "Hello, sister and brother-in-law." Li Mingxi raises eyebrows in surprise. She looks at Li Mingchen, who gives her a smile of unknown meaning. After chatting with Na Wei, Li''s mother asked them to go to dinner. Na Wei kept smiling and behaved properly. They were all satisfied with her. Li Mingxi observed Li Mingchen''s reaction. I found that he was just more polite to Na Wei. After dinner, Li Mingxi took Xiao Lang to the kitchen to cut fruit. She asked him in a low voice, "what do you think of Na Wei?" How could Xiao Lang evaluate his brother-in-law''s girlfriend. "Well, it looks good." Li Mingxi poked him with his elbow. "There''s no one else here. Tell me the truth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3168 Xiao Lang got close to her ear and said with a smile: "people really look good, but it seems not suitable for tomorrow morning." "I feel the same way..." Li Mingxi nodded in favor, "but I think mom, they are very satisfied with her." "I''m not married yet. Watch it first." Xiao Lang said. Li Mingxi had to nod and say nothing more. After cutting the fruit, she and Xiao Lang went out to eat for everyone. Na Wei has always kept a proper smile and a gentle and restrained voice. She looks like this, Li mother, they can not see good or bad. In addition, Li Mingchen is not young, and his mother is eager to let him get married, so she is less critical of Na Wei. I just want him to get married and have a baby early. How can Li Mingxi not see the mother''s mind. She is very guilty. Her parents are old and her only wish is to see their children get married and have a child. Mother thought that she would not have children, she was disappointed with her. Now she can only rely on Li Mingchen, so she is anxious. If she was willing to have a child, her parents would have chosen a wife for Li Mingchen Li Mingxi thought of these and sighed in his heart. It''s getting late. Li Mingchen is going to send Na Wei back. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are also going home. The car is on the road. Xiao Lang looks at Li Mingxi and tentatively opens his mouth: "wife..." After hearing nothing about him for a long time, Li Mingxi asked suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said with a smile, "otherwise, let''s have a baby." Li Mingxi was stunned -- Why did he suddenly mention this matter? Xiao Lang didn''t want to mention it, but he was afraid that long Jiutian would take Li Mingxi away, so he wanted to have a child with her. Li Mingxi will not be robbed. What''s more, he really wants a baby. It''s a rare opportunity today. If he doesn''t open his mouth, won''t he miss it? Lee did not immediately answer him. She also wanted a child. She was afraid that the dragon family would retaliate against her, so she didn''t dare to. I didn''t dare to ask for it before, let alone now. Long nine days put clearly will not let her, now want a child, will only let long nine days in the hands of a threat to her chips. Because for the sake of the children, she can''t look for life and death Li Mingxi''s mind is changing. She said with a smile, "don''t you say you don''t want children now?" Xiao Lang carried the heart, some lost, but not despair. "You mean you''ll have one, don''t you? Since sooner or later, why not now? " "It''s not convenient for me to get pregnant now It''s better to talk about it after a while, and wait for long Jiutian to get better Xiao Lang suddenly sank his face: "are you not going to have children because of him?" "I didn''t mean that. I''m sure I''ll cure him, but it''s hard at the early stage and it''s not suitable for having children. " "But it will be at least several years before he is cured. After a few years, you are too old to have children "It won''t take long, at most two years." Two years'' time is enough for her to settle the grudge between her and long nine days. Two years'' time is long or short. Xiao Lang can''t afford to wait, but he doesn''t want to wait. Two years, full of variables, who knows whether long Jiutian will take Lee Ming Xi. It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in himself. It''s what long Jiutian said that threatened him a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3169 Lee should have only been with long Jiutian before. Well, he must be her first man Every time I think of this, Xiao Lang is very depressed. But there is no doubt that long Jiutian is special to Li Mingxi. In addition, long Jiutian became like that because of Lee Ming Xi, so she is likely to be moved by him. He really did not dare to take risks, no matter how confident he was. "One or two years later, long Jiutian''s condition did not improve?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips. "No way..." "Didn''t you say that early treatment was slow? Then we can have children in the first year. " Lee didn''t know why he had to do it now. "Wait another two years..." "But I don''t want to wait!" Li Mingxi glanced at him, and she felt his stubbornness. Every time she talks about children, she has a headache. At this time, how could she want to have children If she had an unexpected pregnancy like last time, she would have. Unfortunately, they were not lucky enough to have a child by accident. Li didn''t know what to say. She turned her head and looked out of the window: "but I don''t want to be pregnant yet." Xiao Lang couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you want to? Why not? Because of the Dragon nine days Li Mingxi was impatient: "are you going to quarrel with me?" Xiao Lang''s voice was low: "I just don''t understand. You are married to me. Why don''t you want to give me a baby?" "I said, two years later!" "Why wait for two years?! Long Jiutian''s disease can not be cured in two years! " Xiao Lang held back his anger and said coldly. "It''s nothing to do with him. I just don''t want it now!" Li Mingxi was also a little angry, "didn''t we agree? It''s OK not to have children. " Xiao Lang clenched the steering wheel: "but I regret it again..." Li Mingxi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. For the rest of the time, they stopped talking. A child problem can make them unhappy every time. Li Mingxi is also a little angry, Xiao Lang''s words do not count. Since magnanimous said not to have children, now why to force her? Child, is that important? Xiao Lang was angry that Li Mingxi didn''t give birth to him and married him. What happened if he gave birth to a child? Both of them were very angry with each other and were still angry when they came home. Li Mingxi ignored Xiao Lang and went directly to take a bath. After a bath, she went to the study to play with the computer. Xiao Lang also went to take a bath, and then sat in the bedroom sulking. He really didn''t want to compromise on the issue of children. In the past, he thought that they could live happily without children. But now kill a Cheng Yaojin, he can''t do without children. With children, at least he''ll have a better chance. But why does Li Mingxi push against giving birth to children? Xiao Langyue wanted to be more and more angry. He sat by the bed like a sculpture for several hours. Soon it was 11 p.m. Li Mingxi is still in his study and Xiao Lang is still sitting. Xiao Lang is speechless. Is she going to stay out of bed? Or did she sleep in the guest room again? I didn''t expect Li Mingxi to be so stubborn. Xiao Lang sighed. Forget it, he took it first. Xiao Lang got up and went to the study. He opened the door of the study and saw that Li Mingxi was still playing with the computer. Xiao Lang came to her and found that she was playing Tetris www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3170 A Tetris. Has she been playing for hours? Knowing that he came in, Lee didn''t even glance at him. Xiao Lang gently coughed: "it''s bad for your eyes to face the computer for a long time. It''s time to sleep." "I''m not sleepy." Li Mingxi said lightly. "Don''t you like beauty sleep best?" "The mood is not beautiful, how to sleep is not beautiful!" Xiao Lang: "So you''re going to keep fighting with me?" Li Mingxi then looked at him: "you want to make trouble with me." "What have I done with you?" "You want me to have children. But you have clearly said that I mean whether or not to have children. I don''t want it now. You have to. What do you mean Xiao Lang''s anger, which he had managed to suppress, revived a little. "You are my wife, and you have not agreed to give birth to me. What do you mean?" "I didn''t say no! It''s just not now! " "Why not now?" "Why must it be now?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said, "I didn''t say that I must do it now. I just want to let it go. You can have it whenever you have it. " "What will happen in two years?" Li Mingxi seized on the problem. "You don''t plan to have a baby until two years later for the sake of other men. What''s wrong with me? Is dragon nine days so important to you? In order to cure him, you don''t even want children? " Xiao Langyue said the more sad. He would like to let the Dragon nine days disappear! Li Mingxi looked down: "I said, it''s not because of long Jiutian. It''s not what you think. I just don''t want it now. In the past, I had no plan to have children at all. Now I have compromised for you. I have decided to have it in two years. How far do you have to force me to? " Xiao Lang micro squint eyes: "do you think I am forcing you?" Li Mingxi funny hook lip: "isn''t it?" Xiao Lang suddenly turned around and strode away. The door of the study was closed by him with a loud noise. Li Mingxi''s heart fluttered for a moment. Xiao Lang has never swung the door in front of her. Is he really so angry? Li Mingxi half drooped his eyes, and his eyes became moist. She knew that she shouldn''t have been married at the beginning, and there would be a lot of problems when she got married. The fact that she doesn''t want children is a serious problem. But now that she has compromised, she has decided to deal with these things and have children. Can''t he tolerate a little time? Li Mingxi''s heart is very sad, Xiao Lang''s heart is also very sad. But after Xiao Lang lost his temper, he had some regrets. But he was really angry. In front of her, he indulged her in everything. Why can''t she indulge him once? That night, neither of them spoke again. Li Mingxi later went back to her bedroom to sleep, but she kept a certain distance from Xiao Lang, just like dividing the 38th line. The next day, Xiao Lang got up before dawn. When he got up, Li Mingxi also woke up. But she kept her eyes closed and pretended to sleep. After washing, Xiao Lang went to the kitchen to make two simple breakfast. After breakfast, he went to work and made sure that he was gone, and Li Mingxi got up. Seeing the breakfast reserved on the table, Li Mingxi was in a better mood. No matter how angry, he still did not intend to break with her Li Mingxi ate something in a complicated mood and rushed to the hospital for treatment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3171 It was only this day that Xiao Lang never called her. Li Mingxi was a little absent-minded when he was working. When he was about to leave work, Li Mingxi finally received a call from Xiao Lang. She was delighted in her heart, and was busy getting on: "Hello, what is it?" Xiao Lang said in a low voice, "I think I will be on business for a few days, and I will leave in a moment. I''ll tell you a word." "Go right away?" Li Mingxi is unable to cover up his loss. "Well." "How many days will it take?" "I don''t know. Maybe a week." So long Xiao Lang is on business trip just after quarreling. Li Mingxi''s heart is not taste. But she didn''t want to show anything, "I know, you''re on the road." Xiao Lang said: "I have something to call, then I hang up." "OK, goodbye." Li Mingxi hung up and was in a low mood. Xiao Lang was also in a low mood. But he had to leave at this time. The restaurant in F City has food poisoning problem. He must go to deal with it immediately, otherwise the hotel should be closed. But they may be able to calm down each other by separating them first. Xiao Lang knead the temple, and heard the warning of the boarding, he went to board the plane. Xiao Lang has gone, and Li Mingxi feels like a year. He only left for a day, and she felt like he had been gone for a long time. He called her in the evening and greeted her, and he didn''t call her during the day. Li didn''t know if he was too busy or not at all. But at least he called her, making her less uncomfortable. And in Xiao Lang left the third day, Li Mingxi treatment of the patient, the condition finally has a rise. He has a feeling on his leg! Less than a month after treatment, it was a miracle to recover feeling. Li knew that the effect would be so fast, because it was the treatment that Xiao Zexin had taught her. But the return to consciousness does not mean that it will soon be back on its feet. Some people just stand up and take a step, it will take a year or two. But the most important step is to restore consciousness. The rest, limingxi, could be given to other doctors for treatment. Li Mingxi walked out of the hospital, she was trying to call long nine days, and the phone of long nine days called in time. Li Mingxi, with a slight lip, was connected: "Hello, have you got the news?" She knew that long nine days would send people to pay attention to the patient she was treating. The man has recovered his feeling today. I think dragon has known it in nine days. Dragon nine days mood some good: "you really have some skill." "No ability, how dare you do business." Li Mingxi smiled. "Come on, I''ll see you now." "You agreed to make a deal with me?" "Yes, come here. Let''s discuss the deal." Li Mingxi, who was silent and sneering, was called consultation. She thought she had no room for bargaining at all. "Today is not possible. It''s too late. I''ll go back tomorrow." Li didn''t want to make him happy so early. Long nine days smile: "OK, I will wait for you tomorrow." Li Mingxi stopped saying anything, and hung up directly. How will she talk to him about the conditions tomorrow? But today, Li Mingxi is in a good mood. Long nine days agreed to make a deal with her, then she and his resentment, also to resolve it. As long as they solve the hate problem between them, she can also rest assured with Xiao Lang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3172 Don''t Xiao Lang want children? It doesn''t take two years for her to have a baby soon. Thinking that they would have children soon, and that she could be with him carefree, Li Ming hitton was happy to shout. It''s a pity that Xiao Lang is not here at this time, otherwise she must take him to dance. However, Li Mingxi is still a little worried. She is afraid that long Jiutian will not let her go easily. But long Jiutian''s body only she can cure, in order to restore health, he should not do too much. Li Mingxi spent the whole evening thinking about it. The next morning, Lee got up early and went to see long Jiutian. She went to the villa in the suburbs with the mood of negotiation. She followed the bodyguard into the living room. She saw long Jiutian in a white suit waiting for her in a wheelchair. Li Mingxi''s formal look. It seems that long Jiutian is back in the past, that lofty and arrogant childe. And he looked as if he was healthy and not paralyzed. "Why don''t you know me? Or haven''t you found me so handsome for a long time? " Long Jiutian picks her eyebrows and raises her lips. Li Mingxi stepped forward, "it seems that you attach great importance to today''s negotiation, so formal." Long Jiutian smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks at his watch and says, "it''s still early. You can sit down and have a cup of tea before you start." "Go? Where are you going? " Li Mingxi was very puzzled, "do you still want to find a place to negotiate with me?" Long Jiutian nodded, "well, I have this plan." Li Mingxi said with a clear smile: "yes, it''s really necessary to find a good place to negotiate. It''s better to find several notaries. What if you cheat? " Long nine days meaningful smile: "are you going now, or take a rest to go?" "Let''s go now." She doesn''t want to wait. Long Jiutian orders the bodyguard to set out. A bodyguard pushes him to the outside, and a bodyguard follows him with a straight posture. Li Mingxi doesn''t know where long Jiutian is going to take her. Out of the villa, outside to a tall nanny car, two bodyguards smoothly carrying the wheelchair, put him in. "Come in." Long nine days light orders her, Li Mingxi hesitates for a moment, also sits in. This car should be specially made for long Jiutian. The roof is relatively high. He is not crowded in a wheelchair at all. When the wheelchair is in place, two cushions will be lowered on the wall to fix the wheelchair in the center. Li Mingxi sat opposite long Jiutian and asked him, "where are we going?" Dragon nine days hands on the armrest, lazy posture: "to you will know." Li Mingxi is not afraid of his tricks. Now she is of value to him. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the seaside wharf. The bodyguard asked Li Mingxi to go out and carried long Jiutian out. "The nine dragon boats stop on the shore "Wait --" Li Mingxi frowned. "What do you do on the boat? The place where you''re bringing me is on the boat? " Dragon nine days hook lip: "yes, go on, get on the boat first." It''s all his people. She''s on the boat with him. Who knows what''s going to happen. Li Mingxi stepped back: "I won''t go! If you want to negotiate, just find a hotel. " Long nine days squint at her one eye: "Mingxi, you don''t make a mistake, you don''t have a choice now, how to do, can only listen to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3173 "Why do you have to be on board?" Li Mingxi asked. "Because no one bothers." With that, long Jiutian motioned his bodyguard to carry him up. You want to go up? Li Mingxi hesitated, but long Jiutian went up. She is here to negotiate with him today. She can''t negotiate without going up. Li did not have a choice, she did not hesitate for too long, followed up. The cruise ship is very luxurious - Li Mingxi followed long Jiutian to the living room. The beautifully decorated living room is actually the same as the dining room. Long Jiutian sits at the table, indicating that she will also sit down. Li Mingxi sat opposite him: "go ahead, what are your conditions?" Long nine days smile: "no hurry, eat first." "I''m not hungry." "When I''m full, I''m in the mood to negotiate with you." Li Mingxi gritted his teeth. Forget it. What he said is what he said. Long Jiutian signals the bodyguard to serve. After a while, several waiters came with exquisite food and put them on the table one by one. There was also a vase with a red rose in it. Long Jiutian looked at the red rose and said with a smile, "I remember you used to like red roses." "I don''t like it anymore," Li said "Oh, what do you like now?" "It''s none of your business!" Long Jiutian doesn''t care, and still keeps his elegant smile: "eat." Li Mingxi looked at the delicate food and had no appetite at all. "You eat, I''m not hungry." "You have to eat it, too." Long Jiutian glanced at her and could not refuse. "When you eat, you negotiate with me?" "Don''t worry, I will negotiate with you today." But why do we have to eat first? Li Mingxi couldn''t understand long Jiutian''s mind at all. Now, she can only walk one step at a time. Li Mingxi has a great advantage. She is very knowledgeable and aware of current affairs without violating her principles. Long Jiutian asked her to eat, but she didn''t refuse. Holding a knife and fork, Li Mingxi slowly ate the food moved by long Jiutian. There''s no way. She''s afraid he''s poisoning Long Jiutian can see her mind, there is a dish, he deliberately does not move. He doesn''t eat, neither does Li Mingxi. "Eat the clams." Dragon nine days suddenly light said. Clam is the dish they haven''t touched. Li Mingxi raised his eyes and glanced: "I don''t like to eat that thing." "I remember you loved it." "Do I know you well? Don''t look like you know my taste. It''s too fishy for me Li Mingxi said impolitely. Long Jiutian leans on the back of his chair, shaking the red wine cup in his hand. "It''s not fishy." "How do you know? Have you eaten? " Li Mingxi asked. "I don''t know, but I didn''t Li Mingxi deliberately said: "you eat one, show me, if it''s not fishy, I''ll eat it." Long Jiutian''s eyes flashed a light that did not have deep meaning: "Mingxi, are you playing coquettish to me?" "Pa --" Li Mingxi threw the knife and fork into the plate! Her face is cold, disdain way: "do you deserve?" Dragon nine days not angry but smile: "your mouth, or so fierce." Li Mingxi took a tissue to wipe the corner of his mouth: "the meal is finished, we should negotiate now." Long Jiutian put down the cup and did not rush to reply to her. He asked people to take the food down, and then he said with a smile, "how about we make a bet?" Li Mingxi frowned: "what do you want to play?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3174 Long Jiutian pulled out the roses in the vase and said with a smile, "let''s guess whether the number of petals of this flower is odd or even. If you are right, I can ask you to put forward a condition first, and I will certainly agree. If I''m right, I''ll make a condition first, and you must agree. What do you think? " Li Mingxi looks dignified. To tell you the truth, long Jiutian''s proposal is very exciting to her. In fact, her request is very simple. She asks long Jiutian to destroy all the evidence and not to embarrass them any more. She knew that if he negotiated with long Jiutian in this way, he would embarrass them and never let them go easily. So for her, this proposal has half the hope. However, there is also half despair. If long Jiutian wins, what will he ask for? What if she can''t bear his request? Li Mingxi hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in gambling with you. Let''s negotiate." Long Jiutian made a regretful expression: "but I just want to bet with you." "Are you forcing me?" Li Mingxi is sure that long Jiutian must win. She doesn''t trade at a loss. Long Jiutian said with a smile: "I didn''t force you. I just want to remind you that you have only this road to choose from. You have a chance to win, you know "What if I don''t bet?" Li Mingxi sneered. Long Jiutian turned the rose in his hand and said, "well, if we come out today, it will be a distraction." "You don''t want to cure you?" Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and asked him. Dragon nine days staring at the rose, light mouth: "to tell you the truth, I''d rather be paralyzed than let you have a good time!" Li Mingxi is very surprised. Who is he?! Long Jiutian raised his eyes and curled his lips coldly: "scared? Do you know why I don''t want to let you go? " "Love is as deep as hate. Now I only hate you Li Mingxi really wants to throw him into the sea to sober him up. What does he love her about her? When he couldn''t pursue her, he played tricks. Is this her fault? He hurt her, he hurt himself. Is that her fault? He had the face to hate her. What a shame Li Mingxi squeezed these two words out of his teeth. Long Jiutian leans on the wheelchair lazily, "you''re right. I''m shameless. Who makes me want to get what I can''t get? You know, the first idiom I''ve learned is unscrupulous. " "Then I''ll teach you another, shameless villain!" Dragon nine days eyes slightly cold, he hehe smile way: "I also send you a, mantis arm when the car, don''t over measure." Li Mingxi said lightly: "it seems that you will not negotiate with me today. Take the ship back, I won''t be with you! " Long Jiutian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m going to go out to sea for a few days. The ship won''t turn back." "You -" Li Mingxi stood up indignantly. He did it on purpose! Li Mingxi ran out of the dining room and ran out to the deck. The cruise ship is far from the shore. Even if she wants to swim back, it''s impossible! Li Mingxi took out his mobile phone and wanted to call for help. As a result, the mobile phone had no signal and could not make a call at all. There must be a signal shield installed here! Li Mingxi is very angry. Long Jiutian is really purposeful and conspiracy! Lee went back to the restaurant again, facing the Dragon coldly: "what on earth do you want to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3175 "I just want to go to sea for a few days." "You play your game. What do you do with me? I''m not interested in playing with you!" "You don''t want to negotiate with me. I''m on the sea today. You can only negotiate with me on the ship. You get on my boat and you can''t help getting off. " Yes, she was on his boat or a thief. Li Mingxi held back his anger: "I say again, I''ll drive the ship back immediately, or I''ll jump into the sea!" Dragon nine days smile: "you go to dance. I''d like to remind you that the current sea water temperature is only about 5 degrees Celsius, and the cruise ship is 5000 meters away from the shore. Are you sure you can swim back alive? " It''s spring, and it''s very cold these days. Li Mingxi felt cold standing outside like this, let alone jump into the sea. It is estimated that within 100 meters, she will sink In a word, Li Mingxi couldn''t get away from it. She angrily grabbed the glass and poured all the red wine on his face. "Young master -" exclaimed the bodyguard. Two of them rushed over, fiercely escorting Li Mingxi''s body. One quickly took a handkerchief and wiped the wine stains for long Jiutian. Long Jiutian took the handkerchief and slowly wiped his face clean. Li Mingxi did not struggle, just looked at him coldly. "Don''t you think I hate you enough?" Longjiutian has no temperature. Li Mingxi raised his lips and sneered: "anyway, you hate me enough, so I don''t mind if you hate me more. Of course, I hate you no less than you do. " "You''re still stubborn, Minch. If you behave yourself in front of me, maybe I will treat you better. " Long Jiutian said without delay. "I''m sorry, I can''t take your kindness." "You don''t know what''s going on." "All I know is that you can''t bend with your might." Long Jiutian can''t help laughing, he gently waved, let the bodyguard let her go. Lee got free and rubbed his aching arm. "Tell me, what will you do to let me go back!" She asked calmly. Long Jiutian said with a smile, "when the negotiation is over, I will let you go back." Li Mingxi squinted, then she pulled out the rose in the vase. "Yes, I''ll bet you. I guess the flower is singular. How about you Long Jiutian raised his eyelids slightly: "I don''t want to gamble with you, you missed the opportunity, so I''m not interested in gambling with you now." "What else do you have? Say it "I''ve given you a chance today. I don''t have one. One chance a day, remember to cherish it tomorrow. " Li Minxi crushed the rose, "long Jiutian, don''t go too far! I''m missing for a day, and I''m sure to be noticed. If you and I are exposed, then we should not negotiate! You''ll wait to be a waste man for your whole life There is no signal on the cell phone here. If Xiao Lang can''t contact her, he will look for it everywhere. At that time, she wanted to hide, but she couldn''t hide it Long Jiutian naturally knew what she was worried about. He raised his lips and said with a playful smile, "how can we get there? If you don''t know how to explain your disappearance, I have a good excuse. Do you want to listen? " "You can say that you deliberately shut down your phone in order to steal love with me. So Xiao Lang will divorce you. You don''t have to be constrained by me for him, right? You see how good the excuse I''ve given you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3176 Li Mingxi was angry and frightened. What''s the idea of long Jiutian?! It seems that he intends to destroy the relationship between her and Xiao Lang, and even divorce them This may not be without it. But why did he divorce them? Is it to make her miserable? It must be. He couldn''t have been trying to get her. Today''s Dragon nine days, only endless resentment of her, has no feelings. Li Mingxi suddenly said with a smile: "your excuse is ridiculous. Do you think Xiao Lang will believe it?" Long Jiutian picks eyebrow: "why doesn''t he believe it?" Li Mingxi did not answer, only aimed at his lower body. Dragon nine days immediately understand her meaning, he can''t do anything to steal love now! Dragon nine days overcast face, that place is hard not to rise, to him, more humiliating! "But I think Xiao Lang still misunderstands us. Isn''t there any spiritual infidelity?" He had a sinister smile. "Even you deserve my spiritual infidelity?" Li Mingxi ridiculed. Dragon nine days not angry but smile: "I deserve, do not need you to worry, your husband will believe it." Li Mingxi squinted suspiciously: "what are you going to do to me? I tell you, if you dare to hurt me again, I would rather commit suicide than give you any chance! " Long Jiutian smiles, "how can I hurt you. Don''t worry about you Then he told his men to take him to rest. Li Mingxi tried to stop him, but was stopped by his bodyguard. She said nervously, "long Jiutian, you''d better let me go back. Do you hear me?" Long Jiutian didn''t look back at all. He was pushed by his bodyguard and left soon. No, she can''t stay here too long. In the evening, Xiao Lang will call her. If the telephone fails, she will be in trouble. Li Mingxi turned and went to the deck, which is usually equipped with lifeboats. All she has to do is row the lifeboat back. Li Mingxi is just holding the mentality of trying, hoping that people here will not intercept her. But as soon as she got close to the lifeboat, she was stopped by a bodyguard. Li Mingxi retreated to the second place, and could not find a swimming circle. She took out her mobile phone to check the signal. There was no signal here. On the vast sea, only this yacht, she wanted to call for help, no one heard. Li Mingxi is completely trapped in the boat She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have been on the boat. However, she is not worried about her life. Long Jiutian still needs her to treat him. He will not attack her. Lee returned to the cabin and found the room where long Jiutian lived. "Miss Li, you can''t go in!" The bodyguard at the door stopped her. Li Mingxi said faintly: "I don''t go in. Please inform me and ask long Jiutian what the terms are for trading with me. If I can accept it, I will accept it." She understood. Long Jiutian has been reluctant to trade with her, preferring not to take good care of her health rather than trade with her, in order to accept his terms during the negotiation. I just don''t know what his conditions are and why he doesn''t say He would not want her life, and certainly not Xiao Lang''s. What conditions does he have to worry about that she can''t accept? Li Mingxi is so confused that he can''t understand long Jiutian''s mind * today''s update is late. I''ll have a meal first, and then I''ll come and write ~ as soon as I eat www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3177 "The eldest young master needs to rest now. No one can disturb him. I''m sorry I can''t tell you. " The bodyguard turned her down. Li Mingxi did not ask: "when will he rest?" "I don''t know." "If he wakes up, you must inform me." With that, she turned and left without giving the bodyguard a chance to refuse. Instead of going to rest, Lee went to the deck. She stood at the edge and took out her cell phone to see if there was a signal. Maybe she''s lucky enough to catch the signal? Lee Myung hee was outside for an hour, but he didn''t find the signal. It''s their cruise ship. It''s getting farther and farther from the shore. Li Mingxi has lost sight of the tall buildings in the city And she knew that even with the signal, she couldn''t get away. Frustrated, Lee returned to the cabin and sat down on a sofa. At present, the only thing she can do is to wait for long Jiutian to take the initiative to find her. A few hours later, a bodyguard came to invite Li Mingxi. "Miss Li, the young master is not feeling well. Please go and show him." Lee wanted to refuse, but it was also an opportunity. She nodded and followed the bodyguard to long Jiutian''s room. Long Jiutian leans against the head of the bed, cushions a big pillow on his back, and nests comfortably. If Li Mingxi looked at him like that, he knew he was OK. "What''s wrong?" She asked faintly. Long Jiutian pointed to his chest: "it''s not comfortable here. Please help me rub it." Lee Myung hee squinted and went forward to pick up a pillow and press it on his chest. "Chest discomfort, need to beat a few times, the more hard the better. Bear with me. I think I''m a little strong. " With that, she was about to smash her fist. Long Jiutian grabs her hand and is about to tear off her body. Li Mingxi had been prepared. She hit her head hard and hit his chest with her head across the pillow. "Cough Cough... " Long Jiutian was almost killed by her. "Young master!" The frightened bodyguard came running quickly, and Li Mingxi had quickly retreated to a safe place. Long Jiutian coughed a few times before he took a breath. "Young master, are you ok?" Asked the bodyguard. "It''s OK. Go down!" "But..." The bodyguard looked at Li Mingxi. Long nine days sneer: "she still dare not to me how." Li Mingxi showed an innocent smile: "I''m a doctor, the kindest, I''m sure I won''t do anything to him." The bodyguard turned black. Long Jiutian''s interesting hook lip: "at this time, you should not ask me to let you go back? You have a lot of guts. " Li Mingxi was still innocent: "I can''t understand what you are saying. You say you have chest discomfort. I''m trying to help you get along, but I haven''t done anything. Now your chest doesn''t hurt any more It''s worse. Li Mingxi also kindly asked, "where else do you feel uncomfortable?" Long nine days drooping eyes sneer: "I don''t feel bad, tonight we don''t go back, I''m afraid you will suffer?" Li Mingxi pursed his lips. "You and I go out to sea, but we don''t return home at night. What do you think people outside will say about you?" Long Jiutian stares at her and asks with a smile. Li Mingxi''s back is straight: "whatever they say, I don''t care." "What if I don''t go back for two nights?" Li Mingxi''s face was a little ugly, "I have to sue you to kidnap me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3178 Long Jiutian laughs: "there is surveillance here. As long as we get along happily, no one will think that you were kidnapped by me?" Li Mingxi''s face was slightly grim - no wonder long Jiutian asked her to accompany him to dinner in the morning. The picture of the meal alone proves that she was not kidnapped. "What do you want?" Li Mingxi asked coldly. Dragon nine days gather to smile, no language. "I know you won''t let me go easily. If you have any request, just say it! I will be satisfied if I can satisfy you. I really don''t want to be involved with you any more! " Li Mingxi resented. Dragon nine days slightly pull the corners of his mouth, showing the arc of irony. "No matter what I ask, you will accept it?" "As long as I can..." "You can do it." Long Jiutian smiles with an unknown meaning. Li Mingxi frowned: "what is your request?" "Just stay with me for two days, and I''ll tell you." "You --" Li Mingxi was angry. "Long Jiutian, I have already yielded so much, you should not be too aggressive!" "Don''t worry, your husband is not at home. Just lie to him." He knew that Xiao Lang was not at home He took advantage of Xiao Lang''s absence to deceive her into the boat. Li Ming Ximing knows that long Jiutian can play tricks, but she can''t do anything. In fact, even if she knew what his plot was, she could not avoid it. "Yes, I can stay. But I warn you, if you go too far, I won''t worry about anything Li Mingxi dropped his cruel words and turned away. She knew that she was too weak now. But long Jiutian did not take any action against her, so she still held hope until the last moment, hoping to solve the matter smoothly. Of course, she had nothing to be afraid of, if nothing could be concealed. But at that time, she and Xiao Lang''s husband and wife fate also fell. She would never have implicated his future for her personal hatred. Now that he had decided to stay, Li asked people to find a room for her to rest. Li Mingxi is really tired. She was lying in bed, but not sleepy. In the afternoon, long Jiutian sent for her to have dinner. Li Mingxi sneers in his heart, and he wants her to cooperate with him to make a false impression that they have a good relationship? Li Mingxi refused and asked the bodyguard to bring the food to her. She ate it in the room. The bodyguard said, if she doesn''t eat, don''t eat. Don''t eat, don''t eat! Lee closed the door and continued to rest in bed. The bodyguard didn''t disturb her again, and Li didn''t care if she could eat. It''s getting dark. When Li Mingxi was about to fall asleep, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Li Mingxi was awakened by the bell. She''s stunned. Is there a signal? It is estimated that long Jiutian got her promise, so he relaxed the restrictions on her. Li Mingxi reacted and quickly found out the mobile phone. Sure enough, it was Xiao Lang''s call. Li Mingxi hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell him that she was trapped by long Jiutian. Said, Xiao Lang will certainly come to save her. But the Dragon nine days will be angry, and then in a rage, broken pot broken. No, she is not willing to be trapped by the Dragon nine days. Li Mingxi thought for a while and made up his mind. Her voice was natural: "Hello, Xiao Lang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3179 "Wife, what are you doing?" Xiao Lang asked softly, his voice was still a little tired. Li Mingxi''s heart softened when he heard his voice. "What are you doing? I listen to your voice. You seem tired Xiao Lang said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s a little busy these two days, but it''s about to end." Li Mingxi was nervous: "when will you come back?" "The day after tomorrow." The day after tomorrow, it should be in time. After thinking about it, Li Mingxi didn''t tell Xiao Lang that she was trapped by long Jiutian. If she is not careful, she only tells Xiao Lang that it is long Jiutian who deliberately trapped her in order to destroy their husband wife relationship. Xiao Lang must believe her However, it will be difficult for her to get in touch with long Jiutian. Li Mingxi can only pray, Xiao Lang knows nothing. After chatting with Xiao Lang for a few words, Li Mingxi hung up and felt guilty at the same time. Such a life is really tiring Spent the night on the boat. The next day soon came. Li Mingxi went to ask long Jiutian when he would let her go. Long Jiutian said that he would let her go early tomorrow morning and state his conditions. It''s OK to go back tomorrow. At that time, she cheated Xiao Lang that she went to treat long Jiutian. Anyway, she has to treat him every day. I didn''t have dinner yesterday afternoon. Today, long Jiutian asked her to have dinner, but she had no choice but to go. She can''t have a problem with her stomach, can she? On this day, Xiao Lang received an email with several photos in it. It''s a picture of Li Mingxi and long Jiutian having dinner on the boat After lunch, Li Mingxi went back to his room immediately. Soon, Xiao Lang called. Li Mingxi happily connected the phone: "Hello, husband." Trapped for a day and a night, she was suffocating. So she was in a good mood when she received his call. Xiao Lang asked her in a low voice, "have you eaten yet?" "Well, just had it." "It''s the weekend today. Didn''t you go to work?" Li Mingxi only regards him as a general greeting: "did not go." "What are you doing now?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "nothing has been done. And you, what are you doing? " "It''s a break and I''m not doing anything." "When will you be back tomorrow?" Li asked her the most concerned question. "About noon." "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Xiao Lang stopped and said with a smile, "yes, I will go back tomorrow. Well, I''m going to do something later, and I''ll call you in the evening. " "You go busy, then I''ll hang up." Xiao Lang hung up the phone, looking gloomy. In fact, those photos are not enough to explain anything at all. Li Mingxi and long Jiutian have dinner. It''s normal. It doesn''t mean anything. But what''s the purpose of long Jiutian sending him photos? Do you want to let him misunderstand what he and Li Mingxi have with a few photos? Xiao Lang really can''t figure out long Jiutian''s mind. But now, he must go back as soon as possible. Only by guarding Li Mingxi can he feel at ease. Xiao Lang immediately let people book a plane ticket, that afternoon, he rushed back to a city. He came back suddenly without informing Lee. After getting off the plane, Xiao Lang went home directly. Today is the weekend. If Lee doesn''t go out, he should be at home. Xiao Lang returned home, but did not see Li Mingxi. The house is empty, and there is a little ash layer on the dining table www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3180 Everything at home shows that Lee has been out for a long time. Xiao Lang sat on the sofa with a gloomy look and dialed Li Mingxi''s phone. Li Mingxi has nothing to do on the ship, so he sleeps to kill time. Sleeping heavily, I received a call from Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi took the mobile phone and connected: "hello..." Xiao Lang knew that she had just woken up. "Are you sleeping?" "Well. Didn''t you call me at night? Why do you call now? " "Are you at home, or are you with your parents?" Li Mingxi wakes up and laughs with a guilty heart: "I''m at home of course." Xiao Lang''s breath stopped for a few seconds. Li Mingxi felt something wrong with him: "Xiao Lang?" Xiao Lang''s expressionless drooping eyes: "tomorrow I will go back, what gift do you want?" "Look at it. I don''t think I have time to pick you up tomorrow. I have to go to work..." "It doesn''t matter. Then you go back to sleep. I''ll be busy "That''s all you call?" Li Mingxi asked in doubt. Xiao Lang smile: "just suddenly want to hear your voice." Li Mingxi smile: "you go busy, I hang up." "Good." Call interrupted, Xiao Lang drooped his arm. He didn''t know why Li Mingxi lied, but he could not believe what she and long Jiutian had. Li Mingxi is not that kind of person Then why would she lie? Xiao Lang clenched his mobile phone, and he was very upset. After Li Mingxi hung up the phone, he was also a little uneasy. She always felt that it was wrong to conceal Xiao Lang in this way. During dinner, Lee asked long Jiutian again what his requirements were. Did not expect this time, long Jiutian did not choose not to say. Put down the knife and fork, long Jiutian drank red wine, and said with a smile: "my request is not too much, just to see whether you are cruel enough." "What do you mean? What do you want me to do Li Mingxi asked with caution. Long Jiutian puts down the cup and stares at Li Mingxi for a few seconds. "Minch, do you believe I still have feelings for you?" Li Mingxi was slightly surprised. "Do you mean you still love me?" Long Jiutian nodded: "yes. I do love you, but I hate you too Li Mingxi sneered: "are you kidding me?" "I know you don''t believe I still love you. If I''ve been sober for the past 13 years, maybe I don''t love you anymore. But I''ve been sleeping for 13 years. For me, it''s just a long sleep. I love you before I go to bed. Don''t I love you after a sleep? " Li Mingxi clenched his knife and fork. "I hurt you today. You still love me. Are you mean?" Dragon nine days hook lips, eyes color cold: "I don''t want to love you, but the emotion is not I want to control can control. If I could control my feelings, I wouldn''t have to have you "Dragon nine days, what are you going to say?" Li Mingxi is impatient to listen to him. Every time she heard him say he loved her, she was upset and felt creepy. She would rather he hated her than ask for his love His love will only hurt her Dragon nine days suddenly gentle smile way: "I want to say what, you still don''t understand?" Li Mingxi''s eyes are wide. She really doesn''t understand! Long Jiutian looks at her so tenderly, his eyes burst out with hot light, just as he looked at her in those years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3181 At that time, he took a fancy to her and insisted on pursuing her. She''s not Cinderella. She doesn''t want a prince. She just wanted to find a simple man to be with. But long Jiutian is not simple, he is not simple, his love is not simple. It doesn''t seem to be love. It''s like the excitement of hunters when they see precious prey. His fear made her feel the attack. So she kept running away from him, hoping to be as far away from him as possible. At first, he was interested in playing catch-up games with her. Later, he got bored and lost his patience, so he caught her in a cage for his entertainment. At that time, she knew he was an unscrupulous person. What''s more, he will get what he likes. So she was afraid of his love and that he would hunt her again. I thought he had lost interest in her, only hate her What''s the meaning of his expression now?! Is he still interested in her? Li Mingxi''s heart is very flustered. Does he want to catch her in the "cage" and do whatever he wants? "Long Jiutian, what do you want to say?! You''d better say it straight. I''m not interested in guessing. " Li Mingxi tried to calm down. Long Jiutian raised his lips: "what I want to say is, I want to get you, is it direct enough?" Li Mingxi''s pupils shrank - her brain was suddenly blank and her breathing became difficult. For a long time, she squeezed a few words out of her teeth: "you dream!" Long Jiutian smiles, and he naturally sees her worry. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you as I used to. I won''t do anything. I''ll just give you two years to think about whether to follow me or not "I won''t!" Li Mingxi refused. "Don''t worry. In a year or two, you will be moved by me?" Li Mingxi sneered: "that''s impossible. I will accept you unless the world is destroyed "But I have confidence in me, you will slowly influence you, I believe you will accept me." Lee only thinks his confidence is ridiculous. Even if he pursued her for 20 years, she could not be influenced. Li Mingxi frowned: "do you have any conspiracy? And what''s your request? You just said it once and for all. " "My request, well, is not very difficult. First, I want you to divorce Xiao Lang, and second, to be by my side and let me stand up again in two years. As long as you agree to my request, I will not embarrass you from now on. How about that? " Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise. What was he saying just now? Let her divorce Xiao Lang? Long nine days curved lips a smile: "you do not divorce him, how can I have a chance to get you?" "I won''t divorce him!" Li Mingxi has no expression. "Divorce, this is your best ending. Originally, I was going to kill Xiao Lang and let you live like death. But I''ve changed my mind, and I''ll give you a good end. Don''t be ungrateful Li Mingxi slowly stood up, staring at him and saying, "who do you think you are?! I can tolerate you a little bit, you really think we are afraid of you?! I don''t want to deal with you anymore. I don''t want to put up with you any more! " Long Jiutian collected a smile: "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t accept it, you and Xiao Lang''s criminal evidence will be handed in immediately. Do you have a good idea?" Li Mingxi opened his mouth and felt humiliated. Where did she come from? It''s clearly for self-protection www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3182 When she found a chance to escape from the castle, she was soon discovered by dragon Jiutian. The castle is built on a hill. She deliberately mislead long Jiutian into thinking that she committed suicide by jumping off a cliff. When long Jiutian walked to the edge of the cliff, she recklessly rushed over and pushed him down the cliff. She did it to protect herself. If you don''t kill him, he''ll catch her, and she''ll never escape. Is there anything wrong with her doing that? As for the sin of Xiao Lang, it is not his original intention. He was used as a child, living in such an environment, he had no choice at all. But he kept a good side, and later he changed his mind. Even if they are guilty, even if there is something wrong with them, they are guilty. But their sins should not be used by dragon Jiutian. What is his right to threaten them and punish them like this? Besides, Lee Myung hee is not so just, and there is no absolute justice in this world. She just wants to protect herself, and Xiao Lang also wants to survive. They have all lived a happy life and she really doesn''t want anyone to destroy it. She only knows that she wants to live well, and she will never let Xiao Lang have an accident. Thinking of these, Li Mingxi secretly determined that he must not let long Jiutian divulge their criminal evidence. "If you think about it, you will never be able to stand up for the rest of your life." "Not necessarily. Your medical skill is very good, but I don''t believe it. I really can''t cure this disease. " Long Jiutian said confidently, "I have the possibility of recovery, so I can be cured. Why should I come to you when someone else can cure me? " Lee does not deny his claim. His disease can be cured after a long time. The key lies in the issue of time. She estimated that it would take at least seven or eight years for others to cure him. And she only needs two or three years. Long Jiutian is no longer young. He has missed the past 13 years. Does he still want to miss the time behind? Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can make you recover in two or three years. Other doctors have to spend at least seven or eight years. They have to be doctors with good medical skills. Are you willing to spend seven or eight years in a wheelchair?" Long Jiutian said with a smile: "I also see that you can cure me earlier, and I agree to make a deal with you. But who knows what changes will happen in the future? Maybe next year, or this year, there will be talented doctors. This possibility is not without it? " Li Mingxi: In fact, her only chips have become so worthless? Li Ming Ximing knows that long Jiutian is threatening her, just to make her retreat. But she had to worry that he was right. Even if there are no talented doctors, long Jiutian doesn''t suffer much. His only loss was a few more years in a wheelchair. What if he doesn''t care? So the biggest losers are she and Xiao Lang Li Mingxi''s heart can not help but regret. If she had insisted on not marrying Xiao Lang, maybe now he would not have been implicated by her. In fact, long Jiutian is right. Divorce Xiao Lang is their best ending. But how could she be willing to At the thought of divorcing Xiao Lang, she felt that half of her soul had gone. She has been used to Xiao Lang''s company, without him, she would not be as good as dead. She thought that long Jiutian made a request for her to sever the land and pay compensation. She promised that it would be OK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3183 He didn''t expect that he wanted her to divorce Xiao Lang, which was not in her plan at all. Li Mingxi''s heart was very chaotic for a time. She won''t divorce Xiao Lang, but she can''t fight against long Jiutian. What should she do? Long Jiutian saw her tangled, he said with a smile: "you don''t need to give a reply in a hurry. Give you a night''s time. You can think about it slowly. After tonight, I will never give you any more opportunities! " Li Mingxi''s heart jumped! Long Jiutian is really coming this time. He has made up his mind. What can she think of one night? Li Mingxi was in great distress. Li didn''t eat much dinner at all. She went back to the room, thinking about strategies. She wants to tell the truth to Ruan Tianling and ask him to help her. But Ruan Tianling''s action is faster than Dragon nine days? Long Jiutian has already collected Xiao Lang''s criminal evidence, and he can hand it over at any time. Ruan Tianling can only stabilize the situation of city a as soon as possible. What if long Jiutian doesn''t hand things over to the procuratorate of city a, but directly to the procuratorate of city B? If the procuratorate of B city takes over the case, Xiao Lang will never be able to turn over When Li Mingxi thought of this, he felt very scared. Maybe she can pretend to agree to long Jiutian''s request, and then slowly find a way to confront him. Can long nine days have so silly, don''t know to guard against her? Besides, how else could she fight him and kill him? Kill him, can you kill all the dragon family? The Dragon nine song already knew everything, long Jiutian''s subordinates all knew. Can she shut everyone up? Even if she could She doesn''t have the courage It is impossible to buy long Jiutian with money. The dragon family is not short of money. In a word, Li Mingxi couldn''t think of a good way. But she didn''t notice that Xiao Lang called her at night, but she never called Thinking of midnight, Li Mingxi fell asleep. She didn''t sleep well and had a dream. She dreamt that she did not agree to long Jiutian''s request, and longjiutian immediately submitted her and Xiao Lang''s criminal evidence. Xiao Lang was arrested, and his hotel was affected and faced with the crisis of closing down. Then she was also arrested, and her murder of dragon Jiutian was exposed. Her grandmother, who had always loved her, had a heart attack and died without support for a long time. Parents spent a lot of money to help them out. Li''s company is also affected, and the situation at home is getting worse. Ruan Tianling, in order to save them, also went everywhere. Long Jiutian gets in the way. Before that, the enemies of Ruan family all jump out and deal with Ruan''s family after finding a vacancy. Ruan Tianling has a lot of things to do. Every day, he is too busy. The atmosphere of Ruan''s family is not as happy as before. But no matter how they dredged up the relationship, she and Xiao Lang were not released. After a long time, several restaurants in Xiaolang were completely closed down, and the situation of the Li family became very bad. Both his parents were in their teens. Li Mingchen was supposed to get married, but because of their delay, he decided not to marry for the time being. She and Xiao Lang''s affair is full of wind and rain. When Li Mingchen heard people taunting them and saying bad things about them, he started fighting with each other. Li Mingchen was accidentally killed by them. After their parents knew about this, they became ill and almost died. Ruan Tianling not only takes care of the Ruan family, but also the Li family and their business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3184 In order to share the pressure for him, Ruan''s father took over the management power of the company, double star group. As a result, Ruan''s father was accidentally kidnapped and the Ruan family was blackmailed. Although Ruan father was rescued, but he was seriously injured, has been in treatment. Ruan Tianling supported everything by herself, and her body became thinner and thinner. At this time, Xiao Zexin finally convinced long Jiutian to make a deal with him. He cured his illness, and long Jiutian let them go. Long Jiutian agreed to his request, but added a condition that Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi should divorce, otherwise he would not let them go. Xiao Lang signed a divorce agreement for Li Mingxi. Later, they were released. But the outside world has changed completely. Grandma is dead, tomorrow morning, Li''s father and mother are half dead every day. Ruan''s father''s life is in danger. Ruan Tianling is suffering from a bad body. At least he has to recuperate for a long time. But she and Xiao Lang''s ending, still can''t escape divorce these two words. Xiao Lang left a city quietly, no one knows where he went. Before long, the whole family of the dragon family was shot, and the murderer was killed on the spot. The murderer is no other than Xiao Lang Knowing the bad news, Li Mingxi was almost crazy, and he was still half alive in the future. Within a few years, Lee''s parents died one after another. In this world, Li Mingxi has no choice to commit suicide Here, Li Mingxi suddenly woke up from the Nightmare -- she raised her hand and touched her face, her hands full of tears. It''s not light yet. Li Mingxi was staring out of the window, his mind was full of scenes in his dream. Those pictures are very real. She doesn''t know whether it''s a real thing or just a simple nightmare. But when he thought of those things in his dream, Li Ming felt like a knife in his heart. How could that end? No, it''s fake. It must be fake! Li Mingxi shook his head crazily, trying to convince himself. But everything in the dream, has been deeply imprinted in her mind, fear also occupied her whole body. Li can''t help but wonder if all that is true? It''s not impossible, isn''t it? At least, grandma''s heart is not good, once she and Xiao Lang have an accident, grandma will certainly fall ill. She was too old for the whole family to make her angry. It''s very likely that grandma will Then, the parents will certainly do everything to save them, which will inevitably cost a lot of money, and the business of the Li family will also be affected. And tomorrow morning, although he is always bullying her, in fact, he is very supportive of her. If you hear someone say bad things about her and Xiao Lang outside, he will certainly not give up The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. She even felt that it was really what happened. Even if it doesn''t happen, it will happen in the future. Whether it will happen in the future or not, she is afraid to take risks. Especially at the thought that Xiao Lang would be killed in order to avenge them, Li Mingxi was extremely afraid. In short, no matter whether all that is true or not, she can not be careless! We must not let that happen. Her family and Xiao Lang must live well. No one can have an accident, no one can have an accident because of her, Li Mingxi Li Mingxi raised his hand and wiped away his tears. He had made a decision in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3185 All the things, let her own to bear it. She can''t be selfish and hurt everyone The sun is rising and it''s a new day. Li Mingxi washed his face, looked up and saw himself pale in the mirror. Everything in the dream, up to now, still makes her feel afraid. She trembled at the thought. This is probably the most terrible nightmare she has ever had in her life Lee took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and then opened the door to go out. Long Jiutian has already sat down in the restaurant, and breakfast has been presented. Seeing her coming, long Jiutian asked with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?" Li Mingxi, like that, knew that he was not sleeping well. She light way: "sleep is not good, last night dream hit villain, hit a night." Long Jiutian Li Mingxi went to the opposite of him and sat down. He picked up his knife and fork and began to eat breakfast. She doesn''t want to talk to long Jiutian now. Thinking of everything in her dream, she hated him more and more deeply. If it wasn''t for the moral bottom line, she would like to kill him now and die. As if feeling Li Mingxi''s strong resentment, long Jiutian picked his eyebrows. "I find that one night later, you seem to hate me even more?" Li Mingxi raised his head, but he didn''t smile: "I always hate you, don''t you know?" "So it is." Long Jiutian took up the water cup and drank a sip of water. "Have you made a decision? What is the answer? " Li Mingxi reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls of food, but also did not eat. She wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "I have agreed to your request. How can you guarantee that you will do what I ask?" Long Jiutian raises eyebrows: "what do you need me to do?" Li Mingxi bent his lips and said with a smile, "I can get a medicine. After taking it, I need to take the antidote regularly. If you don''t take the antidote, you''ll die slowly. Then you''ll take the medicine I gave you, and that''s it. " Long Jiutian had an accident. "Do you still have this medicine in your hand?" She didn''t, but Xiao Zexin did. It is said that the poison used to deal with nangongxu is the poison. "Of course I have. It''s specially prepared for you." "What if you suddenly poisoned me?" Long Jiutian asked lightly. Li Mingxi sneered: "you still can''t think of a way to deal with me?" If he was poisoned, his people would expose her and Xiao Lang''s crimes. Those crimes can''t be wiped out. Long Jiutian''s evidence is very complete. If you hand it in directly, they will be finished. Long Jiutian holds their evidence, and she has to hold his life. "How do I know if the medicine you give me has that effect?" If she gave him ordinary pills, which had no life-threatening effect, he would not have died. Li Mingxi said lightly: "we can find a mouse to do the experiment in advance. If there''s any effect, just try it. " Long Jiutian''s fingers knocked on the table: "you won''t let me live without taking antidote all my life?" "Can you make sure you don''t expose us for the rest of your life?" Li Mingxi asked. In short, the evidence is in his hands, and she will not rest assured of him. Long Jiutian squinted: "Mingxi, you have forgotten another thing. Now you are not qualified to negotiate. I give you the choice, not you give me the choice. I can only promise you that I will not embarrass you. What poison do you want me to take? It''s impossible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3186 "But what if you go back on your word?" "I will not go back." "Who believes you?" Long Jiutian said with a smile, "you can''t believe me. Now you can only trust me. " That is to say, she has no choice at all, does she? At first, she thought she had the chips to negotiate with him, but now she knows that long Jiutian has blocked her way. It''s just what he says, what she does. What she can rely on is his character. Can long Jiutian''s character be trusted?! Do you think you can believe Li Mingxi Long Jiutian faintly hooked his lips: "if you don''t say anything else, at least I have not broken my promise. Besides, I don''t have to lie to you. It''s not good for me Yes, if you force them to a dead end, you can kill them. Li Mingxi thought that the final outcome of his dream was that Xiao Lang killed his family, and they really came to the point of death. Li Mingxi hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I believe you! If you break your promise, I won''t let you go! " Long Jiutian smiles: "so when will you divorce Xiao Lang?" Li Mingxi droops his eyes, covering up the pain in his eyes. "I''m afraid it''s not easy. I''ll try my best." "Why not? If you don''t go home for two days and you are with me again, Xiao Lang has already known about it. You just need to tell him that my body is paralyzed because of you. You have feelings for me and intend to make up for me. Therefore, you intend to divorce him and come to take care of me. If you say that, he will certainly help you. After all, your heart is no longer on him. " Li Mingxi raised his eyes in amazement -- "what do you mean by these words? What is Xiao Lang already known? " Long Jiutian said with a smile, "Xiao Lang came back yesterday." Li Mingxi''s brain buzzed. She didn''t go home last night, and Xiao Lang didn''t call her. Did he really know? Li Mingxi looked at long Jiutian suspiciously and asked angrily, "did you reveal anything?" Long Jiutian nodded: "I sent him some pictures of our dinner together, so he came back yesterday." "You --" Li Mingxi was so angry that he really wanted to slap him in the face. How could he frame her? Xiao Lang must have misunderstood her. Long Jiutian raised eyebrows: "I made you an excuse for divorce, isn''t it good?" Li Mingxi is dispirited. Yes, this is a good excuse. If she told Xiao Lang that she wanted a divorce, Xiao Lang would not. He is so stubborn that he won''t get divorced without a reasonable reason Although this excuse is enough weight, but let her use such things to hurt Xiao Lang, she is not willing at all. Long Jiutian picked up a cup of tea and casually said, "if you want to divorce him, you will hurt him very much, so don''t worry about anything." Li Mingxi sneered: "you''ve calculated everything!" "I''m helping you divorce, too." Long Jiutian smiles. "I just don''t know. When I get divorced, what kind of plot are you going to play?" Long Jiutian put down his tea cup and looked out of the window: "there is no conspiracy. Xiao Lang, to me, has no injustice or hatred. Because he was your husband, I targeted him. If he''s not, I don''t have to offend him. Don''t you know, Minch, I just want to target you alone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3187 "What do you want to do to me?" Long Jiutian looked at her and said with a smile, "I can''t bear to kill you. If I don''t kill you, I can''t get rid of the hatred in my heart. But I think, let you and Xiao Lang can''t be together for a lifetime, and then you watch Xiao Lang get married and have children, you will be very painful. After a long time, you will grow old. Xiao Lang must not look up to you. At that time, my revenge on you will also achieve the goal. " Li Mingxi was stunned, his revenge looked simple. But for her who is not afraid of death, it is the best revenge. She can''t stand Xiao Lang marrying other women and giving birth to children. This alone is enough for her suffering. If she is old, and has not been able to be with Xiao Lang, she is even more intolerable. But, even if she suffered, she would not show it. Long Jiutian is so weak that she will suffer? When Lee was about to ask him, long Jiutian said, "of course, I''m not so heartless to you. If you want to be my woman and follow me, you don''t have to be too lonely, don''t you? " "Be your underground lover?" Li Mingxi asked. "Or you think I''ll marry you?" Li Mingxi said with a sarcastic smile: "you want me to choose the second ending, right? Be your underground lover so that you can humiliate and torture me all your life, right Dragon nine days curved the corner of his eyes, but the eyes did not really smile: "smart." Li Mingxi snorted coldly: "be your underground lover, I can''t be together with Xiao Lang, why should I let myself be mean!" Long Jiutian shook his head: "you can''t say that. Women will grow old quickly if they are not moistened by men. When you''re getting old and haven''t found a man yet, you won''t worry? " "No one I''m looking for will look for you!" "You can''t look for anyone but me." Dragon nine days light said. Li Mingxi understood long Jiutian''s mind. He really wants to cut off her future, so that she can''t form a family, can''t be with any man. In fact, apart from Xiao Lang, she is not rare to be with other men. But long Jiutian will not allow her and Xiao Lang to go back. He knew that she liked Xiao Lang, and he would destroy the relationship between them. And she must be separated from Xiao Lang, or long Jiutian will deal with them. However, she was not so weak that she would never allow long Jiutian to control her life. So what should she do? To divorce Xiao Lang, we must do something. After all, we must stabilize long Jiutian. Anyway, long Jiutian''s body needs to be treated for two years. Two years, enough time for her to find the opportunity to counter attack The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good way. It is impossible for her to overthrow the dragon family. If it''s too obvious, long Jiutian will be desperate. She did not know where the evidence he had collected was placed. At the very least, we should find all the evidence in his hands, destroy the evidence, and then deal with him slowly, so that he is not aware of Lee soon made up his mind and made a very painful expression: "OK, I promise you, but you have to swear that the evidence can not be leaked out, nor can they be used to threaten us, or let others threaten us!" Long Jiutian took the oath and said, "of course, if you break the contract, I will also break the contract." * the development of the story will not be like that of the protagonist. Take your time ~ I said that it is pure love, and can''t write complicated. Of course, it will abuse ~ for example www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3188 "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Li Mingxi replied coldly. That''s the deal. Lee Ming hee will wholeheartedly give long Jiutian treatment, long Jiutian achieved the goal of revenge Lee Ming Xi, but also can restore health. On the whole, it was long Jiutian who took advantage of it this time, and Lee didn''t benefit at all. But long Jiutian didn''t revenge her much, so it was even. Now that the deal is done, it''s time for them to go back. The cruise ship drew slowly to the shore. Li Mingxi and they got off the cruise ship. Long Jiutian said that she would be sent back, but Li Mingxi refused. "No, I''ll go back by myself." Long Jiutian also didn''t force, "when will you give me a reply?" He means, Li Mingxi''s divorce. "I''ll take care of it as soon as possible!" With that, Li turned away. In the taxi, Li Mingxi went straight home. Along the way, her heart was very uneasy. For a while, facing Xiao Lang, how should she say? When the car arrived at the gate of the community, Li Mingxi got off in a trance. When she passed by the guard room, a security guard said to her with a smile: "Mrs. Xiao, you are back from the door." Li Mingxi was stunned and nodded. How could she be so stupid and try to hide Xiao Lang. Even the security guard knows that she hasn''t been home for two days Go upstairs, walk to the door of the house, Li Mingxi input the password, open the door. After changing her shoes, she walked in quietly and saw Xiao Lang sitting on the sofa. Xiao Lang is wearing home clothes and smoking. There was a strong smell of smoke in the room. The ashtray on the tea table in front of him was full of cigarette butts. On his dark eyes, Li Mingxi''s heart thumped. There was despair of being sentenced to death. They looked at each other like this, I don''t know how long. Xiao Lang''s cigarette on the tip of his finger burned to his finger, and then he recovered. "Where have you been?" He asked her lightly. Li Mingxi faltered: "went out to play, when did you come back?" Xiao Lang rubbed the cigarette end into the ashtray. In the smoke, his expression became more elusive. "Who did you go out with?" He asked again. Li Mingxi looked down and didn''t know how to answer. Xiao Lang pursed his lips: "I came back yesterday, but you didn''t go home last night. Can you tell me what you did?" "I don''t restrict you to go out and play, I just want to know what you did." Lee continued not to answer. Let him misunderstand her. She has no way out. When Xiao Lang saw her like this, his suspicion became stronger and stronger, and a strong uneasiness filled his chest. "If I ask you something, why don''t you answer it?" Li Mingxi raised his eyes and whispered, "I''m sorry..." Xiao Lang pupil shrinks, "Why say I''m sorry?" "I Dragon and I went out to sea for two days. I''m sorry. " For a long time, Xiao Lang just made a voice: "it''s nothing. Just tell me. I won''t allow you to go?" Li Mingxi was slightly surprised that he was not angry? Xiao Lang got up and walked towards her. The distance is close, Li Mingxi just found that there are dark circles under his eyes. Did he not sleep last night? Li Mingxi bit her lip. She knows that today, she can''t say too much. Xiao Lang came to her and took her hand. He said with a smile, "are you worried that I won''t allow you to get along with him, so you won''t tell me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3189 Well. " Li Mingxi nodded slightly. "Forget it this time. Don''t do it next time. You have to tell me something in advance." "You Not angry? " Li Mingxi asked tentatively. Xiao Lang took her body and raised his hand to touch her face: "of course I am angry. My wife and other men go out to play, not to tell me, I naturally angry. But I believe you, it''s no use being angry, as long as you pay attention next time. " Li Mingxi''s eyes slightly misty. Why, he always indulges her like this? No matter what she did, he was able to get rid of it very quickly. Every time, it was he who compromised and retreated. He shouldn''t have He should scold her and blame her. "Xiao Lang...." Li Mingxi choked to open his mouth. Xiao Lang suddenly hugged her and interrupted her: "OK, don''t say anything. I said I believe you, and you don''t have to explain anything. Let it pass. " Li Mingxi clenched his lip and felt extremely uncomfortable. Xiao Lang let her go and asked with a smile, "have you eaten yet? I''m going to cook. " "Did you eat it?" Li Mingxi asked. "Not yet." "I''m going to cook. You clean up the living room." Lee didn''t allow him to say no. then she pushed him and walked toward the kitchen. As soon as he walked into the kitchen, Li couldn''t help crying. She lifted her hand to wipe away her tears and opened the refrigerator. Because she was away from home for two days, there was almost nothing in the refrigerator. Li Mingxi suspected that Xiao Lang had not made food since he came back yesterday. There are only a few eggs in the fridge and frozen chicken. Lee took out the chicken and thawed it quickly in hot water. She cooked some more water, and when the chicken thawed, she washed it and put it into the pot and boiled it over a high heat. She had no time to simmer, she had to cook the chicken. Then she beat five more eggs, stirred them, and waited for the chicken to stew. When the chicken was cooked, Lee turned down the fire and slowly boiled the chicken soup. Then, she fried a plate of eggs, and then boiled noodles in a pot Xiao Lang was outside, and soon cleaned up the living room. The smell of cigarettes in the room has dissipated. The wind is blowing in from outside. The air is very fresh. Xiao Lang walked into the kitchen and asked her, "are you ready?" Li Mingxi looked back and said with a smile: "it will be ready soon." After selecting two bowls of noodles, Li Mingxi added chicken soup, salt and some seasonings to the noodles, and the noodles were ready. With a plate of scrambled eggs to eat noodles, both are not picky. It''s just that when I eat, I don''t know how to eat. However, Xiao Lang was so hungry that he ate up a bowl of noodles. Li Mingxi still had half a bowl to eat. "Any more? I''ll cook it for you She asked. "Do you still have it?" But Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no more." Xiao Lang said with a smile, "this is enough for me." He took her leftovers and ate them up. Does he really ignore the fact that she and long Jiutian went out to play for two days? Li Mingxi seems to be aware of Xiao Lang''s thoughts. He doesn''t care. He just dares not care. He is worried that this matter will affect their marriage, right? The more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt. Xiao Lang is too complacent. Li Mingxi got up and said, "I''ll take a bath first. You can eat slowly..." With that, she fled to the bedroom. Xiao Lang''s eating movement also slowed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3190 And his originally gentle eyes, become obscure, let people see through his ideas. After taking a bath, Li Mingxi saw Xiao Lang lying on the bed in his bedroom. He patted the position beside him: "come and sleep with me." Lee did not refuse, she lay down beside him. Xiao Lang fished her body, lowered his head and kissed her lips. His kisses were gentle at first, but gradually they lost control and became very rude. Li Mingxi endured the pain and finally couldn''t bear it, so he pushed his body. Xiao Lang woke up and let her go. Li Mingxi didn''t say anything: "go to bed. I''m a little sleepy. Aren''t you sleepy?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "really sleepy, sleep." He hugged her and didn''t do anything more. He closed his eyes and didn''t know if he was asleep. Li Mingxi also closed her eyes, she only felt that she and Xiao Lang get along with some strange. He doesn''t care about it, but he cares about it in his heart. In order not to hold on to each other, if something else happens to her, she must say it clearly. But she didn''t want to be frank about it. Two days later? Li Mingxi hesitated and decided to talk about it in two days. She just wanted to seize the last happy moment, how much she could catch. This sleep, two people sleep very heavy. By the time they woke up, it was already dark. Li Mingxi wakes up first. She opens her eyes and finds Xiao Lang still sleeping. It is estimated that he is too tired. He sleeps heavily, but he is not very stable. His brow is slightly frowned. Li Mingxi is a little hungry. She wants to cook. Xiao Lang''s hand around her body, she wants to gently open his hand, but Xiao Lang embrace very tight, she can''t pull. Li Mingxi couldn''t help it. With a little force, Xiao Lang suddenly woke up! "Where are you going?" He stares at Li Mingxi and asks, feeling a little extreme. Li Mingxi was stunned: "I want to cook..." Xiao Lang regained consciousness, he relaxed his face and said, "I''ll do it. You can have a rest for a while." "I''ve had enough sleep. You have a rest. I''ll go." Xiao Lang propped up his body: "no, I''ll go." Li Mingxi wanted him to have a rest: "I''ll go." "When have you been so polite to me?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked. Li Mingxi: Xiao Lang droops his eyes, which makes people can''t see his mind clearly. Soon he looked at her again, his eyes soft. Don''t mention it. It''s you and me. You have a rest and I''ll cook. Don''t you want to eat my cooking if you haven''t come back for a week Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I really want to eat the food you cooked. Then you can do it. I was kind enough to ask you to sleep a little longer. Since you don''t know good people, that''s all Xiao Lang inexplicably happy a bit: "what do you want to eat?" Li Mingxi said a few dishes, Xiao Lang happily went to cook. When he got to the kitchen, he found that there was no food in the refrigerator Li Mingxi was sitting in a daze when Xiao Lang pushed the door in. Li Mingxi raised his eyes suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Xiao Lang had no choice but to say, "there is no food at home. Come on, let''s go out and eat. " Li Mingxi nodded: "OK, I''ll change clothes first." They changed their clothes and went out. They found a restaurant and ordered a lot of dishes. As soon as the dishes were served, Xiao Lang put Li Mingxi''s favorite dishes into her bowl. "Eat more." Li Mingxi also put his favorite food into his bowl: "you too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3191 They get along very well. But it is too harmonious, so there is a problem. They all have things hidden in their hearts and treat each other a little carefully, but not as comfortable as they used to be. Li Mingxi is in a bad mood, but she really can''t get along with him as before. After dinner, Xiao Lang took Li Mingxi out for a ride. After a walk outside, the atmosphere between them became much more normal. It''s late, and Xiao Lang drives home. Go upstairs, open the door and go in. Just entered, Li Mingxi was hugged by Xiao Lang and walked towards the bedroom. No need to ask. Naturally, it is necessary to fulfill the obligations of husband and wife. Li Mingxi responded warmly to Xiao Lang, who was also very excited. When he was about to enter, he raised his head and asked Li Mingxi, "let''s have a child." Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "not yet." Xiao Lang''s eyes darkened immediately. He wanted a child so much that he could keep Lee Myung hee. But she didn''t want it, and he couldn''t do what he wanted. He knew Li Mingxi''s temperament. She decided not to have children. If he had to, it would be counterproductive. Xiao Lang didn''t say anything more, but she was more troubled, but it was not too much. Li Mingxi felt guilty and naturally followed him. The night passed like this. The next morning, Xiao Lang got up early. As soon as he woke up, Li Mingxi also woke up. Xiao Lang asked her, "are you going to work today?" Li Mingxi shook his head: "No Xiao Lang breathed a sigh of relief: "then you have a good rest at home, if you want to go out to play, give me a call." Li Mingxi nodded with a smile: "good." Xiao Lang pulled her and gave her a kiss before getting up to wash. He washed out and found that Li Mingxi had found out all the clothes he was going to wear today. "Change your clothes and I''ll make you breakfast today." Li Mingxi said with a smile and went to the kitchen. There was flour at home. Li quickly baked a few egg cakes and squeezed juice. Breakfast was ready. Xiao Lang ate her breakfast and thought that Li Mingxi still liked him, otherwise he would not be so nice to him. She and long Jiutian went out to play for two days, but also kept it from him. This matter is very sensitive for the time being. He won''t settle with her. After a period of time, they recovered as before, and he would settle with her again! Xiao Lang made up his mind to get along with Li Mingxi more naturally. Li Mingxi also restored nature. "How does it taste?" Li Mingxi asked him. Xiao Lang took a bite and said with a smile, "it''s not bad, but it''s far worse than mine." Li Mingxi was unconvinced and said: "you didn''t say that the food I made is very, the best, no matter how? Why do you dislike it now? " "I said so, but the food I cook is twelve cents." Li Mingxi did not have a good look at him: "the original is not the best!" Xiao Lang laughed: "well, look at you so attentive to do, I give you two more points, and I do as well, how?" Li Mingxi hummed: "that''s about it!" "But your cooking skills are really a bit backward. They say that you don''t practice craftsmanship for three days. After that, my breakfast will be in your charge." "Beautiful you!" Li Mingxi threw an egg pie into his bowl. "Eat it quickly. Some of them are good for you to eat. They are also picky." Xiao Lang laughed and quickly solved the breakfast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3192 He''s going to go when he''s eating. "I went to work. You rest at home. If you want to go out and play, please find me." He told this sentence more than once. Li Mingxi pretended not to understand him: "yes, go! I''m going to clean the house. " Xiao Lang pulled her and gave her a parting kiss before going out to work. He left and liminghi began to clean the room. No one cleaned it for a few days, and the dust in the house was piled up a lot After a simple cleaning, Li Mingxi went out to buy vegetables and went home to cook. Who said her craft was born, she was better. Li Mingxi was very attentive, and he took a lot of effort to make the meal. Braised ribs, mushroom slices, fried vegetables, and crucian carp soup, three dishes and one soup, not much, but also rich. Li Mingxi first served the food in the heat preservation bucket, and then he began to eat. She ate, held several insulated buckets and opened the door. Xiao Lang was still in Langming at this time. He went to the homeless restaurant for a very few times, because the restaurant had a mature management system, so it would be OK to manage it without him. In addition, French restaurants are not suitable for expansion. After all, the consumption is too high, and the food is not suitable for the taste of Chinese people. Occasionally, it is OK to pursue small money to eat, and it is not good to eat every day. So Xiao Lang''s energy is mainly on the corridor. But no matter where Xiao Lang works, he doesn''t worry about having no food. Li Mingxi went to send him rice, which was all too much, but she just wanted to send it Xiao Lang was surprised to hear that Li Mingxi had come. When Li Mingxi pushed in and saw several insulated buckets she brought, he was even more surprised. Xiao Lang asked funny: "are you here to send me dinner?" "Yes." Li Mingxi happily put the meal on the tea table. "I made all these. Come and eat it." Xiao Lang used to sit down by her, and Li Mingxi opened the bucket one by one, and the smell of the meal was full of room. Just look at the way those dishes look, and they make people have a good appetite. Xiao Lang knows that Li Mingxi has made it with his heart. "Have you passed?" He asked. "I''ve eaten it." "Why don''t you come and eat with me?" Li Mingxi said without saying, "I have heavy food for one person. You want me to mention two people?" "You just bring the dishes. You don''t have to bring rice. There is it." Yeah Li didn''t want to admit he was stupid. "The rice in the family is different from that here. Do you prefer to eat it here? " Xiao Lang naturally dare not admit: "I prefer to eat at home." Li Mingxi smiled contentedly: "then you eat quickly, no, drink soup first, or you will not drink well if it is cold." "OK." Xiao Lang poured a bowl of crucian carp soup and drank it, which was delicious. He fed Lee Mingxi some more, and he didn''t give up. Although Li Mingxi''s craftsmanship is no better than that of the chef of Langming, Xiao Lang is very delicious. He ate all the food she brought. "I''ll make you what I want in the afternoon," Li said "All right. You look at it. I don''t want to eat it." "That''s all right!" Li Mingxi began to clean up the heat preservation bucket. Xiao Lang pulled her hand: "you can''t go now?" "What am I not going to do? You need to work, I''m fine again. " Xiao Lang doesn''t want Li Mingxi to go now. He laughed, "I have some forms to sort out here. How about helping me with the forms?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3193 "OK!" Li Mingxi nodded with a quick head. Xiao Lang was surprised, and she seemed to have agreed so easily. He thought she would sue him to crush her before she would agree. Xiao Lang takes Li Mingxi to the computer and sits down, assigns her tasks, and then he goes to busy her. Sorting out the form is a small idea for Li Mingxi. But Xiao Lang gave her a little more, and she complained for a while, "why not find a secretary to do it?" Xiao Lang looked up and said, "assistant has something to do these days, so I can only sort it out." Opening a hotel is no more than a company, there are not so many departments and people. Moreover, the hotel of Xiaolang is not large in scale, and it is no better than the hotel. Li Mingxi did it quickly, and it wasn''t long before he finished it. Xiao Lang''s work is almost finished. This time is just over 3 p.m., and there is still a time to go from work. Xiao Lang went to work early and went home with Li Mingxi. On their way home, they bought some food by the way. Xiao Lang didn''t really want Li Mingxi to cook. He went directly into the kitchen to cook dinner. Li Mingxi turned to the study and did her work. If she wants to divorce, her and Xiao Lang''s property will be dealt with. Xiao Lang''s property, she did not want a point, their common property, she also gave him all. There are also a lot of valuable gifts, and they also give him Li Mingxi is in the study to see how many things there are. She was too fascinated by her calculation. When Xiao Lang just came in, she didn''t notice it. But she soon noticed that Li quickly switched pages and turned off her balance sheet. "What are you doing?" "In writing research reports, I publish medical reports every year. I want to write them earlier this year." "Li said with a smile. Xiao Lang came to see it. It was a medical paper. "What''s the matter?" Asked Lee Mingxi. "I want to ask, fish do you want to eat steamed, or braised?" "Steamed." "OK." Xiao Lang asked and went out again. He closed the door of the study, and Li Mingxi was relieved. She started opening the balance sheet and continued to do statistics After dinner, Li Mingxi took the initiative to wash the dishes, and cut Xiao Lang fruit with close heart. Xiao Lang accompanied her for a while to watch TV, and he was going to the study to deal with things. Li Mingxi made tea for him again and sent it to the study. Xiao Lang is looking at the computer and sees her in. He smiles. "Here, your tea," limingxi put the cup in his hand Xiao Lang rubbed the strength and then took up the tea cup and drank it. "I''m a little bit sleepy. My wife is really in time for this tea." He said with a smile of satisfaction. Li Mingxi walked behind him and helped him massage skillfully. "You don''t work too late, you should pay attention to your body." Xiao Lang enjoys her service comfortably. "Well, I''ll be busy in a moment. Wife, your massage technology is better than professional. " Li Mingxi said proudly: "can the professional compare with me? I''m a doctor. " Xiao Lang cheeking lip: "I am just a little tired recently, later you do a whole body massage for me." "OK." Li Mingxi promised again without hesitation. Accustomed to her sometimes choking him, she suddenly smooth, Xiao Lang really not adapt. He thought, she would say: my massage is very valuable, give you a full body massage, I am not lost. But she didn''t say that, she said only one good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3194 Xiao Lang found that she was very submissive today. She did not object to what he said. Xiao Lang droops his eyes and takes a sip of tea. Is she guilty, or is she trying to please him? Before going to bed, Lee really gave him a full body massage. She massaged him attentively, and the waiters did their best. Xiao Lang lies on the bed and looks at her face. "You''re thirsty. I''m thirsty." Li Mingxi stopped his action: "heating or not?" "Well, hot." "Wait a minute." Li Mingxi went to pour water for him with a smile. Before long, she came with a glass of hot water. Xiao Lang got up and took the cup and drank a little: "it''s too hot. Add some cold to it." "Good." Li Mingxi went out with a glass of water. The service was very considerate. This time, Xiao Lang said it was still a little hot. "I''ll get you some more cold." Li Mingxi is about to reach out for the cup and be avoided by Xiao Lang. "No, that''s all." He drank the water, and Lee took the cup and put it away. Then he asked him, "do you want a massage?" Xiao Lang shook his head with a smile: "no, have a rest early." "I''ll take a bath first." Lee took his pajamas and was going to the bathroom. Xiao Lang suddenly said: "wife, I''d better wash it for you." Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Her cheek was slightly red. She wanted to refuse, but her words changed again. "Well, I''ll be at your service. Now it''s your turn." She didn''t refuse Xiao Lang''s eyes were dark, and he put out a smile: "if you''ve been so obedient before, I don''t know how many times I''ve served you. In the past, I said I would take a bath for you, but you still disagreed Li Mingxi''s smile was a little stiff: "you said you wanted to help me wash it. If you don''t wash it, it will be fine." Of course, I want it Xiao Lang quickly got out of bed and carried her to the bathroom. Although Li Mingxi was very embarrassed, he still sat in the bathtub and let him take a bath for her. Xiao Lang also stepped into the bathtub. And he is not giving her a bath at all, is in disguise to take advantage of, tease her. Xiao Lang tried to test Li Mingxi and begged her to do something she had never done before. Although Li Mingxi would be shy, blush and hesitant, she did not refuse Xiao Lang didn''t know what he thought of. His action was out of control, and he changed many shameful people that Li Mingxi disdained before Li Mingxi doesn''t know Xiao Lang''s mind. She only knows that she wants to make Xiao Lang as happy as possible in the last time. And Xiao Lang, vaguely guessed her mind. After two days of calm, Li Mingxi is more submissive than ever before in front of Xiao Lang. But Xiao Lang didn''t enjoy it at all. Instead, he was frightened. Early in the morning, Xiao Lang was sent off to work. Li Mingxi began to clean up again, thinking about what food to make for Xiao Lang at noon. Just as she was going to go out to buy vegetables, her mobile phone rang suddenly. Li Mingxi took out her mobile phone and saw that it was from long Jiutian. Her heartbeat became confused. "Hello, what''s up?" Long Jiutian said in a low voice: "I''m downstairs. Come out. I''ll treat you to coffee." Good. " Lee hung up and immediately opened the door and went downstairs. She knows what long Jiutian wants to say to her, and she can''t hide. Li Mingxi came downstairs and saw long Jiutian''s car parked outside the community. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3195 Seeing her coming, the bodyguard opened the door and she bent over to sit in. The car took them to a cafe and they sat down in a quiet corner. After ordering coffee, long Jiutian was about to drink it. Li Mingxi said lightly: "if you want to cure your body, you''d better drink less of these things." Dragon nine days smile: "occasionally drink a little not to be able to?" "No way." Dragon nine days helplessly put down the cup: "look at you so care about my share, I don''t drink." Li Mingxi frowned slightly. She didn''t care about him. Long Jiutian then said, "what''s the matter with you these two days? I don''t think you and Xiao Lang are divorced at all. It seems that you have a good life. Aren''t you going to divorce him and go back on your word? " She knew that he had come to urge her. Li Mingxi stole two days of happiness, but also satisfied. And she knew that she shouldn''t be dragging on. Long Jiutian can indulge her for two days is the limit. If she doesn''t divorce soon, he will lose his patience. Li Mingxi drooped his eyes and said, "I''m just thinking about how to tell him about divorce..." "Do you think it over?" It''s almost done. " In fact, she didn''t think about it. Long Jiutian hooked his lips: "when will you tell him about divorce?" "Today, I''ll tell him when he comes back." "What?" A voice, suddenly inserted in. Li Mingxi turned his head in amazement and saw Xiao Lang coming towards them slowly. His eyes did not have any temperature, staring at her darkly, as if to see through her soul. Li Mingxi''s face turned pale when he saw him. She didn''t know why Xiao Lang appeared here, or how much he heard All she knew was that her whole body was stiff and her hands and feet were shaking. Xiao Lang walked up to them, his eyes were fixed on Li Mingxi. "Wife, what do you want to tell me?" This sound of wife, Li Mingxi listened to feel good irony, she was immediately ashamed. "Why did you come?" She asked in a trembling voice. Xiao Lang faintly hooked his lips: "I see something wrong with you these two days. I have been observing you secretly And what did you find You tell me, what I heard just now is not true. " He heard it all. Li was at a loss for a moment. Even long Jiutian felt very surprised, but he was very happy to see such a scene. "Say, what I heard just now is not true." Xiao Lang suddenly spoke softly. Hearing his gentle voice, Li Mingxi was even more sad. She knew that as long as she said it was not true, Xiao Lang would forgive her and expose the matter easily. Like every time she made him angry in the past, he would tolerate her and forgive her. But this time, she was no longer qualified to ask for his forgiveness Li Mingxi clenched his lips and couldn''t open his mouth at all. Long Jiutian suddenly said, "those are true. Mingxi wants to divorce you. She intends to take care of me and stay with me." "I didn''t ask you!" Xiao Lang turned his head and glared at him! Long Jiutian chuckled: "things have come to this point, you simply and candidly divorce Mingxi..." Before he finished his words, he was picked up by Xiao Lang! Dragon nine half of the world paralyzed, the body can not use force, easily he was raised, can not struggle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3196 Xiao Lang raised his body and said coldly, "you''d better not interfere in our affairs! You don''t have the right to intervene Finish saying, he throws away his hand, long Jiu Tian falls to sit on wheelchair, very embarrassed. "Young master!" Several bodyguards rushed in, and the first one directly started at Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang grabs his fist and kicks it hard. The bodyguard falls down and several bodyguards are knocked down. Long Jiutian''s face was livid. Li Mingxi saw the situation is not good, quickly took Xiao Lang''s arm: "we go back and say, don''t make trouble here." Xiao Lang looks at her, Li Mingxi''s expression is very uneasy, there are silent requests in his eyes. She doesn''t want Xiao Lang to irritate the Dragon nine days, now the Dragon nine days will become crazy at any time. In case he gets angry, they won''t get any good. Naturally, Xiao Lang didn''t know what she thought. His eyes flashed and he took her to the outside. Long Jiutian''s voice suddenly rang out coldly: "Mingxi, don''t forget our business!" Li Mingxi''s back was stiff, and she didn''t look back. Xiao Lang almost broke her bones with strength in her hands. But at this time, she didn''t feel the pain at all Xiao Lang was dragged into the car, and Li Mingxi was quickly taken away by him. Along the way, Li Mingxi looked at the front in a daze. Xiao Lang drove the car back with the fastest speed, and then dragged her upstairs to go home. The door of the house was thrown open, and Li Mingxi recovered. Xiao Lang took her to the sofa and threw away her hand. Li Mingxi was unsteady and fell on the sofa. "Come on, what''s the matter with you and long Jiutian?" Xiao Lang looks down at her with no expression. Li Mingxi raised his head to his cold eyes. "Did you hear my conversation with him?" Yes, he heard it all. He never thought that Li Mingxi was going to divorce him Xiao Lang still doesn''t believe his ears. "Why did you divorce me? Is dragon Jiutian threatening you, or are you... " Have you fallen in love with long Jiutian? After that, Xiao Lang couldn''t ask. Li Mingxi knows that at this time, she has no way back. You can only follow the plan. She drooped her eyes and said, "you don''t care why I want to divorce you. You just need to know that I''m no longer worthy of being your wife." Listening to her again, his heart can be bloody again. "What is unworthiness?" asked Xiao Lang in a hoarse voice "Unworthy means unworthy..." Xiao Lang kicked on the tea table, "I ask you what is not worthy of it!" Li Mingxi was startled by his roar. She turned pale: "I''m not a qualified wife..." "Go on!" Let her say something! Long Jiutian gave her an excuse. She didn''t want to use it. Li Mingxi''s eyes were wet: "in short, I''m not a qualified wife. Let''s get divorced." With that, Li covered his face with tears. Xiao Lang staggers back a step, look shock. She finally said that she was going to divorce him. Xiao Lang only felt that he fell from heaven to hell in an instant. "Why?" He asked bitterly. Li Mingxi shook his head and cried. Xiao Lang gradually calmed down. Now is not the time to ask her. He went up to her and squatted down. Reaching out her hands, he faced Li Mingxi''s sad face. Seeing her so sad, Xiao Lang''s heart gave birth to a hope. Actually, she doesn''t want a divorce, does she? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3197 Otherwise, she would not be so sad. Xiao Langrou asked her, "wife, tell me the truth. Why do you want to divorce me? What did I do wrong? " Li Mingxi shook his head, "no..." No one can do better than him. She is not. "Then why did you divorce me?" Xiao Lang asked sadly. Li Mingxi did not dare to tell the truth at this time. Said, Xiao Lang certainly won''t divorce, kill him, he won''t divorce. He will only carry everything and fight with the Dragon nine days to the end. But now, they have to stabilize the Dragon nine days before they have a chance to turn over. Li Mingxi looked down and said hoarsely, "I I''m sorry for you... " Xiao Lang pupil shrinks: "where are you sorry for me?" Li Mingxi shook his head, but did not say why. Xiao Lang clenched her hand and asked, "you still have feelings for Dragon Jiutian. Are you in love with him?" Li Mingxi was stunned, but did not refute. "Didn''t you say you didn''t have feelings for him?" Xiao Lang asked. "I don''t know why there is today, I don''t think there will be..." Xiao Lang misunderstood Li Mingxi''s words. He thought that she did not know why she fell in love with long Jiutian again. At the thought that she loved other men, Xiao Lang''s eyes were red and her heart was like a knife. "And me? What''s your feeling for me? " I''m sorry. " Li Mingxi didn''t dare to look at him. I''m sorry, but that''s all. Xiao Lang only felt that his heart was dug a hole, cold and painful. "In your heart, I am not as good as a dragon nine days?" He didn''t give up asking. "Xiao Lang, I''m sorry for you. Don''t ask me anything!" If you ask more, she''s going to collapse. Xiao Lang bleak sneer: "my good to you, originally you all can''t see?" "You told me before that you had no feelings for him. They were all fake, didn''t you? In fact, you always love him, but if you think he is dead, you think you don''t love him Now he''s back, and your love is revived, isn''t it? " Li Mingxi did not contradict his words. Seeing her like this, Xiao Lang felt that most of her soul had been taken away. "Even if you love him, don''t you give up at all to me?" Li Mingxi''s eyelashes shook violently. Xiao Lang''s words, like a double-edged sword, stabbed her and him. Li mingximing knew what he said was wrong, but he could not refute it. The pain in his heart could not be said. Xiao Lang asked so many questions, but Li Mingxi didn''t explain anything. In a rage, he pinched her chin and raised her head. "I''m asking you something. Why don''t you answer it?" Lee took a deep breath. His face was whiter than white paper. Xiao Lang''s eyes were red: "say it! Li Mingxi, do you dare to do it or not? You don''t want to divorce me. If you don''t give me a reason, you don''t want me to divorce you! " Li Mingxi shivered all over, and his eyes gradually focused. She looked directly into Xiao Lang''s eyes and said slowly, "what you said is right. I can''t let go of the dragon for nine days. I''ve been wavering between you all the time. Now, I''ve made up my mind to divorce you Xiao Lang suddenly raised his hand, but he couldn''t fight. Li Mingxi hoped that he would fight down so that she would feel better. Xiao Lang clenched his fist, and the anger in his eyes almost destroyed the whole world. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3198 Li Mingxi said mechanically: "Xiao Lang, I''m sorry for you. Let''s divorce. I''m not worthy to be your wife." "Shut up Xiao Lang punches hard on the tea table. Lee was afraid that his fingers would be hurt. She resisted the impulse to care about him and said with guilt, "I''m telling you the truth. We can get together and get together." "I told you to shut up!" "At this time, can we go on?" Xiao Lang sneered: "how can''t go on. If you don''t love me, it''s impossible for me to help you both! " Li Mingxi''s eyes widened: "you don''t divorce?" Is that how she wants to divorce him? Xiao Lang felt suffocated: "yes, I don''t divorce. No way to divorce me "But..." Xiao Lang slowly stood up straight, "no but. In a word, I don''t get divorced one day, and you are my wife one day. Long Jiutian, let him dream With that, Xiao Lang strode away and quickly walked out of the house. When Li Mingxi recovered, he had already left. Li Mingxi is very dispirited. How can Xiao Lang go without divorce? Long Jiutian is still waiting for her result. If she has no result, longjiutian will not be at ease. Li Mingxi opened the door and chased out. Xiao Lang had already taken the elevator and left Xiao Lang left and never came back. Li Mingxi sleeps alone in the evening. She has been waiting for him, but he has not come back. Li Mingxi called him. He turned off the phone. She couldn''t reach him at all. I don''t know where Xiao Lang went. Li Mingxi suddenly thought, will he go to find long Jiutian to settle accounts? Li Mingxi called long Jiutian. Long Jiutian gets through the phone and asks, "has Xiao Lang agreed to divorce?" Li Mingxi hated him when he heard his voice. "Did Xiao Lang go to see you?" "No, why, he wants to settle with me?" "No matter what he wants you to do, you can''t hurt him. If something happens to him, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Long Jiutian smiles: "how can you be rude to me?" "You know, I will..." Li Mingxi was about to say that she would kill him when Xiao Lang pushed the door and came in. Li Mingxi was so scared that he hung up the phone for fear that he had already heard her conversation with long Jiutian. Xiao Lang stares at her mobile phone: "who are you talking to?" "I''m calling you." "You were clearly on the phone just now." Li Mingxi is very nervous. I don''t know if he has heard their conversation. Xiao Lang didn''t hear. When he pushed the door in, he only heard Li Mingxi say a few words to his mobile phone. Looking at Li Mingxi''s nervous look, Xiao Lang''s face is gloomy, and he grabs her mobile phone. "Xiao Lang...." Li Mingxi wants to stop it. Xiao Lang avoids her hand and finds out her call record directly. She is really talking to long Jiutian. Of course, she also made a lot of phone calls to him. However, at this time, she is still actively in contact with long Jiutian! Xiao Lang can''t be jealous. He throws his mobile phone on the ground, and Li Mingxi''s mobile phone is destroyed. Li Mingxi sat down in silence and did not explain anything. Xiao Lang looked at her sadly: "Li Mingxi, long Jiutian is really so important to you?" Li Mingxi didn''t want to drag on any longer. When he got to this stage, he could only finish it as soon as possible. She light way: "you listen to long Jiutian said, he is because of me to become like that." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3199 Xiao Lang was stunned. He didn''t want to talk about it. I''m afraid that Lee Myung hee chose long Jiu Tian because of his guilt. Li Mingxi said with difficulty: "I I have feelings for him, and he is just like that because of me So, I will not leave him alone... " Xiao Lang felt more desperate. Now, is his chance of winning even more slim? "Do you want to take care of him for the sake of atonement?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi shook his head. "It''s not just..." Xiao Lang took a deep breath, "so you still love him?" Li Mingxi''s empty eyes nodded: "yes." Xiao Lang only felt a bolt from the blue! If he deceives himself again, it''s time to recognize the reality. But how can he accept this fact? Xiao Lang''s heart was full of fear. He hugged Li Mingxi''s body and said excitedly, "what about me?! What''s your feeling for me? Do you love me? " Li Mingxi''s eyes slipped two lines of tears: "Xiao Lang, I loved you But it''s not love. I thought I''d always like you. I can''t do it. I''m a bad woman "No, you love me, you don''t love me, you won''t marry me!" "I don''t love it!" Li Mingxi shook his head. "You love me!" Xiao Lang''s voice was so loud that he seemed to be persuading himself. Li Mingxi almost suffered death, she really wanted to tell him the truth at all costs. But when he thought of their ending in the dream, Li didn''t dare. No matter what, it can''t happen. Li Mingxi pushed Xiao Lang away: "don''t deceive yourself any more. I don''t want to go to this step today, but I have made a choice. I won''t change my mind!" Xiao Lang looks shocked and looks at her in disbelief. Li Mingxi didn''t dare to look at him: "tomorrow, let''s get a divorce. I don''t want anything. I''ll give it to you..." Xiao Lang suddenly presses down Li Mingxi''s body, and her lips block her lips rudely. His hand was tugging at her trousers with obvious intention. Li Mingxi was confused for a moment, and then he was struggling. Xiao Lang pressed her hands and his body pressed her. He stared at her and said coldly, "don''t even think about divorce. You are mine. I won''t let go. You will never get divorced in your whole life! If we had children, would you let go of our children? " Li Mingxi looked at him in amazement, "what are you going to do?" "Give birth to a child!" said Xiao Lang coldly With that, he began to move his hands again. How can we have children at this time? With children, long Jiutian will only have one more chip to threaten her. Li Mingxi struggled fiercely: "don''t --" Xiao Lang has lost his mind. He only knows that if they have children, Li Mingxi will not leave. Li Mingxi is not as strong as he is. Her body was lifted by him and her legs were raised by him. No matter what his purpose is, Li Mingxi can not accept his violence, which is a taboo in her heart. She pushed Xiao Lang away and hit her head hard at the head of the bed. Xiao Lang pulls her in a hurry, but Li Mingxi still bumps into it. Head hit the bed hair out of a loud noise, as if a heavy hammer hard hit in Xiao Lang''s heart. "Mingxi -" Xiao Lang pulled Li Mingxi in a panic. Li Mingxi was dizzy and couldn''t hear anything. Xiao Lang quickly checked her head, fortunately there was no bleeding, but Li Mingxi almost knocked himself out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3200 Xiao Lang hugged her and his face turned white. She would rather hit the wall than give him a baby This cognition, let Xiao Lang''s heart suddenly cold, his whole body''s blood also froze. He didn''t know what to say or do. He held Li Mingxi in his arms, and Li Mingxi slowly came to his senses. The atmosphere in the room is freezing and suffocating. Li Mingxi moved to cover his body with a quilt. Xiao Lang suddenly let her go, quickly found clothes to change, and then ran away from home. Li Mingxi froze and didn''t recover for a long time. Xiao Lang drives and runs away crazily. He didn''t understand how he and Lee suddenly got to this point. He was unprepared. He did so well, why, still can''t keep her? Xiao Lang only felt that he was going to die. If he did not escape, he would really die. Maybe all this is just a dream he had. As long as he sticks to it, the dream will wake up. Until now, Xiao Lang still can''t accept the fact that Li Mingxi wants to divorce him. Xiao Lang has been away for a day and hasn''t come back. Li Mingxi didn''t go out at home. In the past, this family was very happy and warm. She was reluctant to go out every time. But now, this home is cold and suffocating, which makes people panic. Li Mingxi can''t get through to Xiao Lang''s phone. The only thing she can do is wait for him to contact her. Xiao Lang has not contacted her, and Li Mingxi finally decides to go out and look for him. When she went to Langming, she realized that Xiao Lang had not come to work for a day. She went to the vagrant, and Xiao Lang was not there. Li Mingxi contacts Di Sheng. She asks him if she knows where Xiao Lang is. Disheng just says that he doesn''t know and hangs up. Di Sheng should know where Xiao Lang is, but he is not willing to tell her. Li Mingxi lost his soul walking on the road, a car slowly approached her. "Get in the car." The car stopped by her side. Only when she heard the sound in the car did she get her attention back. Li Mingxi turned his head and saw the Dragon Jiutian in the car. Dragon nine days light way: "come up." When Li Mingxi saw him, his eyes flashed with resentment. But for him, she and Xiao Lang would not have become what they are now! Li Mingxi approached him, staring at him and saying, "long Jiutian, why didn''t you die, why didn''t you die?" Long Jiutian squints: "are you looking for me to vent my anger?" Li Mingxi was shaking with anger. Long Jiutian disdained a smile: "if you have the courage to push me down the cliff, you should know that you have such an end. Knowing that I will not let you go, you still marry Xiao Lang, which is not my fault. " Li Mingxi was stunned -- Yes, she knew that sooner or later, she would be retaliated by the people of the dragon family and married Xiao lang. isn''t it self inflicted? She was just lucky to think that she would be OK. She was just holding a little selfish mentality, thinking that she and Xiao Lang could live together forever. She really shouldn''t be conceited If he had always refused Xiao Lang, he would not be so sad now. But when she thought of their husband and wife life in the past, she did not regret it. But the price of happiness is very heavy Li Mingxi sneered: "you don''t have to excuse you. Everything is your fault. You''re the one who started it! Dragon nine days, you will have retribution Indignantly, Li Mingxi turned and left. Dragon nine days see her so angry, but hook lips smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3201 He has been worried about Li Mingxi''s tricks. At present, it seems that she really wants to divorce Xiao Lang. But I''m sure she will be soft hearted. Anyway, let''s have a look first Xiao Lang has been away for two days. Lee still didn''t find him. She was very worried about his safety, afraid of what would happen to him. So from time to time, she calls Di Sheng. From di Sheng''s attitude, she can judge whether Xiao Lang is in trouble. So far, Xiao Lang should be OK. But it is not the way to avoid Xiao Lang all the time. Li Mingxi sent a short message to Xiao Lang. [Xiao Lang, can you never see me? What''s the difference between not seeing me all my life and getting divorced? [I know I''m sorry for you. Come back and scold me. I''m no longer worthy of being your wife. [I must get divorced. Let''s face the reality earlier. I don''t know if Xiao Lang has read Li Mingxi''s SMS. She hoped that he would come back and have a good talk with her. She knew that she had broken his heart, and now she did not ask for his forgiveness. In fact, she suffered a hundred times more than he did. Li Mingxi waited for Xiao Lang at home for three days. Xiao Lang finally got the news. Hearing the ringing tone of the text message, Li Mingxi is busy opening the message -- [wife, I don''t care whether you love me or not. We are still together as before, OK? after reading his writing, Li Mingxi suddenly covered his mouth and cried bitterly. These days, she did not dare to cry. Because she has no right to be sad, she has been suppressing herself and dare not vent it out. But at this moment, she broke down and couldn''t help it any more. Li Mingxi cried so faintly that people almost fainted. She lay in bed as if she were dead, until day turned into night and night into day. Li Mingxi opened her red and swollen eyes, and she found that she had been holding the mobile phone and her fingers were stiff. Seeing Xiao Lang''s SMS yesterday, Li Mingxi couldn''t help feeling sad again. She couldn''t help writing text messages. We divorce first. In a few years, if you still love me, I will marry you again No, I can''t say that. Xiao Lang is so smart. If she says so, he will surely suspect that the reason why she divorced him is not so simple. He won''t divorce her any more. And what did she take him for? Divorce means divorce and marriage means marriage? Even if she plans to divorce, and when the time is ripe to explain everything to Xiao Lang, she is not sure whether he will forgive her. After all, she was good at taking over everything and divorced him ruthlessly. Maybe at that time, he would hate her more, let alone marry her in a few years. Li Mingxi suddenly found that she faced a great risk. That is, she is likely to lose Xiao Lang forever At the thought of this possibility, Lee was terrified. She got up suddenly, but because she got up too hard, she felt dizzy. Li Mingxi got up, dragged his frail body to wash, and then changed into clothes. She wanted to go out to find Ruan Tianling, but her body was too weak. Before she got to the door, she sat down on the wall and gasped. No, she hasn''t eaten for three days. If she goes on like this, she will be dizzy. When she faints, then wait to be starved to death. Li Mingxi takes out his mobile phone, finds Ruan Tianling''s number dizzily, and dials - in a daze www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3202 "Hello, you come to my place, alone, no one to say..." With that, Li Mingxi was exhausted. Ruan Tianling came quickly, and Li Mingxi opened the door for him. Seeing Li Mingxi''s frail appearance, he held her, frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with you? How can you be like this?" Li Mingxi''s eyes are still red and swollen. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I just haven''t eaten for a few days." "Why didn''t you eat? What about Xiao Lang? Did he hit you? " At the mention of Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi looks gloomy. "It''s nothing to do with him. Help me get something to eat first." "Or go to the hospital?" "No Li Mingxi did not go to the hospital, Ruan Tianling had to help her go to the bedroom to rest, he quickly got her something to eat. Li Mingxi felt better after eating. Ruan Tianling doesn''t know why Li Mingxi wanted to come to him. According to the truth, she should look for talents from the Li family. But obviously, Li Mingxi has something to look for. After dinner, Li Mingxi has recovered some strength. Ruan Tianling stood by the bed and asked her, "how did you become like this? If you haven''t eaten for three days, does Xiao Lang care about you? " "He''s not at home. I don''t eat it myself. I can''t eat it." Ruan Tianling frowned: "what happened?" Li Mingxi raised his eyes and looked at him seriously: "you swear first, don''t let anyone know what I told you." Ruan Tianling looked dignified: "say it, I will keep it secret for you." Li Mingxi doesn''t know how to say it. He can only start from 13 years ago She told her and long Jiutian''s gratitude and resentment, Ruan Tianling after hearing, look very bad. It can be said that it is very ugly! He didn''t expect that Li Mingxi would encounter so many things! "Why didn''t you say that?" He asked in spite of his anger. Li Mingxi shook his head: "at that time, the dragon family was in the ascendant, we could not compare with them, so I dare not say. I always thought that long Jiutian was dead, and I thought that maybe things were over. As long as I don''t mention it, no one knows that. What''s more, I killed him, and it''s a total settlement, but I didn''t expect him to be alive... " It is also the people of the dragon family who kept it very well, so they didn''t hear any news. But even if she heard that, she couldn''t do anything. She would only live in uneasiness every day. So, it''s better not to know. "I want to ask you, do you have a solution? I don''t dare to fight against long Jiutian. After all, I have no evidence to accuse him, but he holds Xiao Lang''s criminal evidence in his hand. What''s more, if he said that I killed him, I couldn''t argue. So I can only accept his request and be subject to him. " Ruan Tianling wrung her eyebrows and asked her, "are you not going to tell Xiao Lang about this?" "At least until the divorce, I can''t say. If he knew, he would not divorce me "Maybe he will?" Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment, could he? Li Mingxi asked Ruan Tianling, "if Jiang Yufei meets me like this, will you divorce her?" Ruan Tianling was also stunned. He recalled that in those years, Jiang Yufei chose to leave him in order to protect him. If he had known the reason, he would not have divorced her. Even his own woman can''t protect, what''s the meaning of him living? He will only fight to resist, but will never admit defeat and compromise! Therefore, it is really hard for him to say whether Xiao Lang will agree to compromise temporarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3203 "You want to talk to him when you get divorced?" Li Mingxi shook his head: "I can''t say it immediately. Long Jiutian is not so stupid. He will suspect that we are acting. He won''t believe it until the trick is more realistic. I want to wait Tell him after a long time. " "You have a point." Ruan Tianling nodded, "what do you want me to do?" Li Mingxi was embarrassed and said, "I hope you can get all the evidence in the hands of long Jiutian. If you destroy the evidence, he will not be able to threaten me." "It''s not that easy to get." "I know that''s why I have to stabilize him first and then look for an opportunity to get it." Ruan Tianling shook his head: "who knows if he has any other backup." "I''m also worried about that In case he makes a lot of backup and annoys him, he will hand over one copy to deal with us. " Ruan Tianling thought for a while and said, "don''t be impulsive about this. I''ll go back and think about how to do it." "Please." Li Mingxi said gratefully. Ruan Tianling looked at her and advised her, "come with me to the hospital. You can''t look like this. Besides, aren''t you going to act? Why not make it more realistic. " Li Mingxi hesitated for a moment, or nodded to agree. Let long Jiutian know that she has not eaten for three days. He must believe her more. Ruan Tianling took Li Mingxi to the hospital. The doctor confirmed that she had not eaten for several days before she became so weak. Playing a little bit, Ruan Tianling found his female secretary to take care of her, and then left. It would be more convenient and intimate to have a female secretary to take care of her. Li Mingxi was so weak that he couldn''t help falling asleep when he took some drops. She woke up after a sleep and suddenly saw Xiao Lang sitting by the bed. Seeing his appearance, Li Mingxi was stunned. She almost didn''t recognize him. Xiao Lang has a ragged beard, and his shirt and suit are as wrinkled as dried plum vegetables. He has bloodstains in his eyes and dark circles are very serious. Is he decadent like her for three days? Li Mingxi felt a pain in her heart. She raised her hand to touch his face. She moved it manually, and she quickly resisted it. "Why did you come?" She asked softly. Xiao Lang said faintly: "I heard that you are in hospital. You I haven''t eaten in days? " "Yes, but not much." Li Mingxi lied. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and asked nothing more. Li Mingxi saw that the drip had been finished. She held up her body and felt much better. Xiao Lang conditional reflex of the support her: "don''t move, and then lie down and have a rest." Li Mingxi shook his head: "I''m ok." She looked at him and said, "do you want to go back now?" Xiao Lang was silent for a moment and nodded slowly. When they got home, Xiao Lang helped Li Mingxi lie down to have a rest. He packed his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. He hasn''t changed his clothes for three days. He has a smell. Moreover, his bearded appearance is really eye-catching. While he was taking a bath in the bathroom, Lee received a call from long Jiutian. Li Mingxi glanced at the bathroom, got up and went to the balcony. "Hello, what can I do for you?" She asked him in a low voice. "Minshi, I heard you were ill?" Long Jiutian asked. "Don''t bother. What can I do for you? If you have anything to do, please tell me. " Long Jiutian said with a smile, "what I want to say is that your divorce is too long. Even if you want to be a couple more days with Xiao Lang, I can''t wait. My body is better to be cured earlier, don''t you think? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3204 "I''ve done it as soon as possible," Li said, without expression. If you can''t wait, I can''t help it. " "So you''re going to void our agreement?" Dragon nine days light threat. "I''ll do it as soon as possible." Li Mingxi finished and hung up. When Xiao Lang came out of the bath, he saw Li Mingxi standing on the balcony, staring at the distance in a daze. He pursed his lips and walked towards her. Holding her from behind, he put his chin on her shoulder. Li Mingxi thought back. She wanted to ask him when he would divorce her. But at this time, she couldn''t ask. Two people so quietly rely on, do not know how long, Xiao Lang asked her: "Mingxi, did you love me?" Of course, I have loved and always loved Li Mingxi opened his mouth: "maybe I loved it." This answer makes Xiao Lang lose and happy. But I still lost more. Maybe I did. Now I certainly don''t love it The corner of Xiao Lang''s mouth turns a bitter arc. "Do you still have a chance to fall in love with me?" He asked again. Li Mingxi droops his eyes, covering up the pain in his eyes. "Xiao Lang, if I have not met long Jiutian, I think I will grow old with you, love you wholeheartedly, and give you many children. Will make you the happiest person in the world... " Xiao Lang''s eyes are blurred. What she said was what he was looking forward to. But all that is destined to be extravagant. "Can''t I meet him?" He murmured. "You can see the appearance of dragon Jiutian. I have to cure him and bear my responsibility." "In fact, I made him look like that. Now, it''s time for me to compensate him. " Li Mingxi said against his will. Xiao Lang hugged Li Mingxi''s body: "do you love him more, or do you have more responsibility?" "Is there a difference?" Xiao Lang was looking forward to saying: "if you are only responsible for him, then I will compensate him with you. You don''t have to divorce me, you don''t have to marry him. " "What if you have all of them?" Xiao Lang was speechless. There were all of them. His chances of winning were almost gone. Li Mingxi really does not want to say that she loves dragon nine days. Every time she says it, she is disgusted. She took Xiao Lang''s hand: "Xiao Lang, let''s get a divorce. I know you don''t want to, but I''m selfish. Now I have to cure the Dragon nine days wholeheartedly. " "You can cure him if you don''t divorce me!" Xiao Lang said angrily. Li Mingxi''s eyes were empty: "not only do I have to pay the debt, but also my love..." What else could he say when she said that? If Li Mingxi wanted to divorce him because he was angry with him, he would correct his mistakes and ask for her forgiveness. If you don''t love him enough to divorce him, try to make her fall in love with him. But now, she loves others, what else can he change? Trying to make her fall in love with him? She fell in love with others. Will he succeed? Xiao Lang is really confused. He doesn''t know how to do it. How should he do it in order to keep her? "Minch, if I''m paralyzed, will you stay with me?" He asked suddenly. Li Mingxi''s pupil shrinks -- "I won''t!" She refused hard. Xiao Lang laughs very ugly: "you are so cruel to me?" "I can''t bear so much debt. If you are paralyzed, I will choose to die! I do what I say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3205 Li Mingxi turned to face him. She said seriously, "listen, you should live well and healthily. You should live happier than me. This is what you should do!" Xiao Lang looked gloomy: "without you, where can I get happiness?" Li Mingxi wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Xiao Lang held her face and said, "can you give me a year? I will make you fall in love with me. If you want to get divorced after a year, I will It will do you good. " She has a year to go. For a week, long Jiutian was impatient to wait. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, I don''t want to delay you." "How do you know it was a delay? Without you, I would not marry any woman. " "What can I do for you?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang asked her with a bitter smile: "so what''s good about Dragon nine days?" He''s not good anywhere! "Don''t you give me a year?" Li Mingxi''s voice choked: "why do you need this? The ending is the same. Xiao Lang, divorce, I beg you, OK Really can''t drag on, do not divorce, long Jiutian will not give up. He wanted to destroy her, and at the same time would never allow her to belong to any man. If she doesn''t divorce Xiao Lang, long Jiutian will be on her own. Xiao Lang shook his head, "I don''t divorce. If you want to give longjiutian treatment, you can go to treat him. I don''t interfere in your affairs, but I won''t divorce you. " "What''s the point of that?" Li Mingxi asked angrily. Xiao Lang''s eyes were dark: "I can''t keep your heart. I have to keep your people. It''s impossible for me to give up on you Li didn''t expect him to be so stubborn. "I don''t love you, and you don''t get divorced?" "Yes "Even if I''ll never fall in love with you, you won''t get divorced if I''m with another man?" "Yes "I''m going to die tomorrow. Don''t you get divorced?" Xiao Lang was startled. He was relieved to make sure that she was not telling the truth. "Then I can''t divorce you. You''re dead. It''s mine. " Li Mingxi didn''t know whether to be glad or not, and didn''t tell him the story. If he knew, he would find long Jiutian to settle accounts, but he would never divorce her. Li didn''t know how to persuade him. "I''m tired and want to have a rest," she said With that, she walked around him into the bedroom. Xiao Lang followed her, watching her lie down, he also lay down. Holding her body from behind, Xiao Lang didn''t feel sleepy at all. Li Mingxi suddenly propped up: "I''ll go and have some water." She went to the living room, this time Xiao Lang did not follow. Li Mingxi poured a large glass of water into the bedroom. She sat on the bed and drank slowly. Xiao Lang was staring at her. After drinking a third, she looked at him suspiciously and handed over the cup: "do you want to drink it too?" She had drunk the water, or she gave him, Xiao Lang did not want to refuse. He took the glass and drank the water in one breath. Li put the cup away, lay down again, closed his eyes and went straight to sleep. Xiao Lang lies beside her and looks at her quietly. He held her hand, his eyes full of sadness, and then, full of sleepiness Li Mingxi added a tranquilizer to the water. Now, she and Xiao Lang need a good sleep before they can face tomorrow''s affairs. Tomorrow, she will find a way to divorce him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3206 Because of the tranquilizing medicine, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang both fell asleep that night. The next morning, Li Mingxi woke up. She drank less than Xiao Lang, so she woke up before him. Seeing that he was still sleeping, Li Mingxi did not disturb him. After getting up and washing, he planned to cook. There was no food in the refrigerator, so Li went out to buy vegetables. More than half an hour later, she came back with the ingredients. When he opened the door and entered the house, Lee saw a mess at home. The sofa fell down, and the things on the coffee table rolled everywhere, as if someone had been fighting at home. And Xiao Langguang is standing in the middle of the living room, staring at her. Li Mingxi was also very surprised: "what''s the matter?" "Where have you been?" When Xiao Lang finished asking, she saw the food bag she was carrying. "I went shopping." Xiao Lang breathed a sigh of relief. He thought she had taken the opportunity to leave. "What did you give me yesterday?" He asked, "did you add anything to the water?" Otherwise, how could he sleep so heavily that he didn''t even know when she left. Li didn''t deny it. She nodded and said, "I added some sedative medicine to the water, and I also took it to help me sleep." When Xiao Lang wakes up, he doesn''t see Li Mingxi, and he feels that he is sleeping too heavily. He thought that Li Mingxi secretly took sleeping pills for him and slipped away after he fell asleep. So when he couldn''t find someone, he lost his temper at home. However, he is also concerned about chaos, where Li Mingxi can go, they are still husband and wife, without divorce, even if she goes to the ends of the earth, they can not break the relationship. Xiao Lang this can also think through, for a time some chagrin, how suddenly lost calm? Li Mingxi came over and looked at the mess on the ground strangely: "why is it so messy?" "It''s OK." Xiao Lang finished and went to clean up the mess. Li Mingxi probably guessed something. She didn''t ask him again and went to the kitchen with the ingredients. Even if you want a divorce, you have to eat. Li Mingxi stewed the old duck soup, made three dishes, and asked Xiao Lang to eat. Xiao Lang is a bit surprised. I didn''t expect that she would cook for him During the meal, neither of them spoke. It was quiet. Xiao Lang ate very delicious, almost all the food was finished by him. After dinner, he took the initiative to wash the dishes. Li Mingxi sat waiting for him in the living room. Soon, Xiao Lang came out of the kitchen. "Xiao Lang...." Li Mingxi looks at him. "I have something else to do. I have to go to the hotel first." Xiao Lang interrupted her and turned to the bedroom. Li Mingxi gritted his teeth, got up and followed in. Xiao Lang is changing clothes in his bedroom "Xiao Lang, the divorce Think about it carefully. A woman like me... " "Nothing to think about! I won''t divorce! " Xiao Lang refused her lightly. Li Mingxi didn''t want to get divorced again. "But if we don''t divorce, do we have to spend so much time?" Xiao Lang changed his clothes and went to her and said with a smile, "if you want to use it, you should live like before, just like before, whatever you want." "I''m like this, and you don''t get divorced?" Li Mingxi asked. "Yes, I said I would not leave!" What Xiao Lang said is very positive. He was about to leave with his legs raised. Lee took his wrist. "What are you doing?" "It''s none of your business!" Xiao Lang opened her hand and left without expression. Li Mingxi wanted to stop him, opened his mouth and finally gave up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3207 She can''t force him hard at all. She has already forced him too much. I''m afraid Xiao Lang will really hate her. Lee didn''t know what to do. Xiao Lang doesn''t want a divorce, and she doesn''t want to. But no divorce. For a short time, she couldn''t think of a better way. What will long Jiutian do if we drag on? Do you really want her to kill Xiao Lang''s heart? She and he divorced, but also for his good, but killed his heart, he no longer belongs to her, after she was afraid that she also had a walking corpse. Li Mingxi was caught in a dilemma. When she was in a dilemma, Ruan Tianling called. Li Mingxi was very happy to receive his call. "Well, what''s up? Do you think of a way?" She opened her mouth and couldn''t wait to ask. Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice: "have you divorced Xiao Lang?" "No No matter what I say, he won''t get divorced. I feel like I can''t hold on to it. " Li Mingxi said in a low mood. Ruan Tianling pondered, "maybe you don''t need a divorce." Li Mingxi''s eyes suddenly lit up -- "what are you talking about?" "I said, maybe you don''t need a divorce. I''ll tell you when I think about it." "Do you have any good ideas?" "Not yet." Still, Lee sees hope. "When do you think about it?" "Give me another week." A week Li Mingxi thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, maybe I can support for another week." "If not, you will divorce Xiao Lang then." Ruan Tianling said. Li Mingxi''s heart suffered for a moment: "I know." Hung up the phone, Li Mingxi''s hand was shaking. Is it really possible to solve the problem without divorce? She couldn''t imagine, and she was looking forward to But no matter what, she has to fight hard. Li Mingxi was full of strength in an instant, then immediately picked up his bag and went out to long Jiutian. Originally, long Jiutian told Li Mingxi that when she divorced, she would go to treat him. Then their agreement came into force. So Li Mingxi was at home all the time and didn''t go to him. But now, she has to treat him and try to stabilize him. Lee soon arrived at the villa in the suburbs. Long Jiutian saw her, a little surprised: "why, you and Xiao Lang have divorced?" Li Mingxi''s face was a little haggard. She shook her head lightly: "not yet." "What did you come to me without you?" Long Jiutian asked her. Li Mingxi said: "Xiao Lang refuses to divorce, but I am trying to persuade him. Give me a little more time. After all, it''s not realistic to get divorced in a short time. " Long nine days don''t care about those, he light way: "you tell him directly, you love me, you just want to be with me on the line." "I said, I said everything! Xiao Lang hasn''t put it down yet. Maybe he''ll figure it out in a few days. Can''t you accommodate yourself for a few more days? " Li Mingxi was a little excited. Long Jiutian gazed at her for a while, then said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll give you a little more time. But my illness... " "Don''t worry. I''ll treat you now. It''s a real treatment, not a walk through! " After Li Mingxi finished, he went to change his clothes and prepared to treat him. Long Jiutian didn''t say anything and acquiesced to Lee''s practice. As long as he doesn''t delay his treatment, it doesn''t matter to give them more time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3208 Anyway, he only wants the result, as long as Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang divorce. Li Mingxi is seriously treating long Jiutian this time. It will take a long time for long Jiutian to be cured. She might as well do it now. Anyway, it will be treated in the future. And she will try her best to cure him and get rid of him early. But after he was cured, could she really get rid of him? Li Mingxi is confused and has no confidence in the future. "What do you think?" Dragon nine days unhappy mouth. Li Mingxi came back to his mind. She looked at him and asked faintly, "are you not willing to let me go completely in this life?" Long Jiutian''s goulip: "it''s not necessarily." "How can you let me go?" Li Mingxi asked. "If you''re good enough, I''ll let you go when I''m tired of it." Asshole - Li Mingxi really wants to slap him. She picked up her eyebrows and said with a sarcastic smile, "you really look up to me. After so many years, you still miss me." Long Jiutian''s cheek is very thick, he generously admitted: "yes, you have not satisfied me, I have been unable to let you go. It''s you who make me remember you Li Mingxi''s face was cold and he stopped talking to him. "Minshi, I''m telling you the truth. If you satisfy me, I lose my freshness, I will let you go. At that time, you can continue to live and fly with Xiao Lang "Shut your mouth, it stinks!" Lee''s impolite counterattack. Long nine days smile, "you this temper, I''m afraid I''ll never be tired of playing." Li Mingxi really wanted to find a needle to sew up his stinky mouth. Because it was at noon that Li Mingxi came to longjiutian for treatment. So she left later in the afternoon. Li Mingxi drove home, thinking all the way, I don''t know if Xiao Lang has gone back. But when he saw Xiao Lang''s car in the garage, Li Mingxi knew he was back. She went upstairs, opened the door and entered the room, and saw Xiao Lang sitting in the living room smoking. Recently, he seems to fall in love with smoking. There is always a smell of smoke on his body. He didn''t smoke before. Li Mingxi thinks of his stomach trouble. He smokes too much, which is not good for his health. She went into the living room, moved her mouth, tried to persuade him, the words changed. "Why do you smoke again? It smells bad, don''t you know?" Li Mingxi was annoyed secretly, as if to blame him. Xiao Lang looked at her and kneaded the cigarette into the ashtray and stopped smoking. He got up and asked her with a smile, "have you eaten yet? I''ve brought food back from Lang Ming, and it''s hot enough to eat. " Li Mingxi actually ate a little at long Jiutian, and she shook her head: "not yet." "I''m going to heat up. You sit down and have a rest." Xiao Lang went to the kitchen with a smile, without asking where she had gone. Maybe he knew where she was, he just didn''t want to ask. Li Mingxi went to the bedroom to change clothes, and then went to the kitchen. Xiao Lang stood in front of the microwave oven with his back to her. Li Mingxi looked at his big back and wanted to go up and hold him. She looked at him, as if how can not see enough. As if aware of her eyes, Xiao Lang turned to see that Li Mingxi was busy pulling back his mind and his look returned to normal. Xiao Lang curved lips smile: "will be able to eat immediately, you take the bowl chopsticks to put well." Li Mingxi nodded: "good." She took two pairs of chopsticks and went to the restaurant to put them away, and helped to take out the hot dishes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3209 The meal was soon served, and Li Mingxi served each other a bowl of rice and asked him to eat. In the past, they would chat and talk about any topic, and they would never finish talking. Now eating, they are very silent, as if they have lost the common topic. Li Mingxi really wants to talk, but she doesn''t know if Ruan Tianling will find a way to let her and Xiao Lang not divorce. If he can''t think of it, she''s good to Xiao Lang now, and then hurt him, that''s too hateful. Forget it. Let''s keep it for a week. Li Mingxi finished his meal in silence and took the initiative to wash the dishes. Xiao Lang did not compete with her to wash dishes. He went to the living room to turn on the TV. The sound of the TV made the family more popular. Suddenly, their landline rings. Xiao Lang took the phone: "hello..." When Li Mingxi came out of the kitchen, Xiao Lang said to her, "Mom asked us to go back tomorrow afternoon and have dinner with them in the evening." "What''s the matter?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "it''s about the engagement tomorrow morning." Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Xiao Lang took the initiative to explain to her: "it is the engagement with Na Wei tomorrow morning." "Oh, when will you be there tomorrow?" "Two o''clock in the afternoon." Li Mingxi nodded: "I''m going to work tomorrow morning, and I should be able to catch up in the afternoon." Xiao Lang''s face became gloomy. Of course, he knew that Li Mingxi was going to treat long Jiutian. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow." He said in a low voice. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, I''ll drive there myself." Then she turned and went to the bedroom. Li Mingxi sat on the bed in a daze. She vaguely remembers that in her dream that day, she will marry Na Wei tomorrow morning. But because she and Xiao Lang were arrested, they put off their marriage plan. Then tomorrow morning, because she died, Na Wei was engaged to other men soon after Li Mingxi doesn''t know if everything in the dream is true. But since she had such a dream, she couldn''t let her brother marry Na Wei. Whether she''s a good girl or not, she can''t take risks. What if she was just like in her dream, and suddenly she was heartless? Li Mingxi is determined to have a good look at Na Wei tomorrow. She thought too infatuated, Xiao Lang came in, she did not know. "What are you thinking?" Xiao Lang hugged her body and sat down beside her. "It''s nothing," Lee said Xiao Lang Mou color dark looking at her: "tomorrow home, you will tell the family you want to divorce things with me?" Li Mingxi was stunned. She never thought about it. In fact, she is planning to divorce Xiao Lang, but also to hide from the family. If they knew they were going to divorce, she would be scolded to death. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "tomorrow is to discuss the engagement tomorrow morning, this is a happy event, say what those do." Xiao Lang seemed to have taken a calming pill. He shallow smile: "I go to take a bath first, go to bed early." "Good." Li Mingxi nodded. Xiao Lang went to the bathroom to take a bath. Li Mingxi looked out of the window and found it was just dark. Sweat, are you going to bed so early? Forget it, go to bed early. Anyway, she has to toss and turn in bed for a long time before falling asleep. Li Mingxi went to find out her pajamas, and Xiao Lang soon came out of the bathroom. He came out too fast, Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise, and his face turned red. Xiao Lang didn''t wear pajamas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3210 He was only wearing black boxer trousers, his upper body and legs were naked, and there were water droplets rolling on his body. Li Mingxi saw his strong chest and his six abdominal muscles She swallowed saliva, uncomfortable asked him: "now the weather is cold, why don''t you dry the body?" With a towel in his hand, Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I''ll dry it now. Go and take a bath." Li Mingxi stopped talking and rubbed his body into the bathroom. As she walked past him, she could smell the subtle nutty smell of his body wash. And his unique hormone breath I don''t know what came to mind. Li Mingxi''s face was always red when he took a bath. She lingered for a long time and dried her hair in it. Coming out of the bathroom, she saw that Xiao Lang had already fallen asleep. She was inexplicably relieved. At the same time, she also felt a slight loss. According to reason, since she wants to divorce him, she should share the room with him. But they are still husband and wife. It''s not suitable for them to sleep in separate rooms, and she can''t do it. Besides, she doesn''t want to share rooms at all. Li Mingxi sighed, went to the bed and sat down, then lifted the quilt and gently lay down. As soon as she lay down, she heard Xiao Lang''s back to ask her, "Mingxi, we are still husband and wife, right?" Li Mingxi was silent for a moment Xiao Lang suddenly turned over and pressed her. His eyes were hot and dark. "I want you!" He said it directly. Li Mingxi was stunned. She had not responded, so she was kissed by him. Lee did not struggle or respond to him, but passively accepted his enthusiasm. She understood what he meant by that. They are still husband and wife, so does she have to fulfill a duty of being a wife? He was trying to persuade her. Li Mingxi feels funny and sad This night, Xiao Lang is very gentle to her, in his enthusiasm, Li Mingxi is always very emotional, even if she tries to suppress, also can not suppress. And Xiao Lang can feel that she belongs to him only when he wants her. She also likes him Even if I like his body and his skills, I still like him The beautiful night passed quickly. The next morning, Xiao Lang went to make breakfast as usual. Li Mingxi also ate with him as usual. After eating, they go out together. Xiao Lang knew that Li Mingxi was going to long Jiutian. He wanted to stop her, but he also knew that he could not stop her. In the elevator, both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was very depressing. To the underground garage. They went to their respective cars. As soon as Li opened the door, she rushed over. "What''s the matter?" She asked. Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice: "I don''t care about the feelings between you and the Dragon nine days. Just remember that you are still my wife. You can''t go too close to him." Finish saying, Xiao Lang also does not wait for her to answer, turn to sit in his car. Li Mingxi watched him drive away. She sighed and got on the bus Long Jiutian''s disease, Li Mingxi is very sure to cure. She is good at medicine and can cure people with twice the result with half the effort. One morning, she finished what she had to do, and then she rushed to her parents. Xiao Lang arrived half an hour earlier than Li Mingxi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3211 Seeing Li Mingxi walking into the living room, Xiao Lang breathed a sigh of relief and showed a happy smile. He thought that she would not be able to come as she did on the Lantern Festival. Xiao Lang put his arm around Li Mingxi''s body, and lowered his head to kiss the corner of her mouth: "the whole family will be waiting for you." Li Mingxi blinks. Is he showing love? Li''s mother, who was sitting in the living room, was happy to smile at them. Li Mingxi knew that Xiao Lang was deliberately showing her intimacy with him in front of them. He''s going to act, and she''s going to act. Besides, she can also take advantage of "acting" to get closer to Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi immediately smiles and takes Xiao Lang''s arm. "Don''t you say two o''clock? I''m not late." Xiao Lang took a look at her movements and was stunned. But he soon returned to nature and his smile increased a little. "Well, you''re here just in time. We''re going to have a family discussion." Xiao Lang hugged her and sat down. Na Wei, sitting opposite them, said hello with a smile. "Sister, you and brother-in-law have a good relationship." Looking at the distance between her and Li Mingchen, Li Mingxi said with a smile, "are you two feeling bad?" That Wei immediately took Li Mingchen''s arm: "who said we were not in a good relationship." Granny Li laughed: "who are you more in love with?" Na Wei was thin skinned and blushed, but she didn''t let go of Li Mingchen''s arm. Li Mingchen took a gentle look at her. Li Mingxi felt that maybe this younger brother didn''t like Na Wei. "Well, don''t be numb. Let''s discuss business... " Mother Li said with a smile. The engagement time of Li Mingchen and Na Wei is tentatively determined in half a month. Today, we will discuss about a regulation, and then implement it immediately. Na Wei''s parents are abroad, so they can''t come back to run their engagement ceremony. They can only rely on the Li family to take full responsibility. When Li Mingxi got married, he got the certificate directly, and then held the wedding ceremony without engagement. So Li''s mother and they haven''t had a formal engagement ceremony. For the first time, they were all excited The discussion lasted until more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and all the talented people finished talking about other things. "I''ll go out and make a phone call." Li Mingxi suddenly got up with a smile and winked at him. After Li Mingxi went out for a while, Li Mingchen also got up and went out. Li Mingxi is waiting for him in the garden. Li Mingchen walked to her side a few steps: "elder sister, what do you want to say to me?" Li Mingxi looked around and asked him, "do you really want to marry Na Wei?" Li Mingchen said with a smile, "don''t you all say that I''m not young and should get married? If I don''t get married, my mother''s gray hair will be a few more. " "Seriously, I have no objection to your marriage. I mean, do you really want to marry Neville Li Mingxi asked seriously. Li Mingchen raised eyebrows: "do you have any opinion on her?" Li Mingxi thought of her observation on Na Wei just now, and found that the girl was so nice. They had been chatting for so long that she had always been smart, quiet and polite. As Xiao Lang said, too perfect people give people an unreal feeling. That''s what Navi gave her. She couldn''t find out what was special about her. She suspected that she was hiding her authenticity. But maybe she is just like that. She is perfect, but there is nothing special about her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3212 But Lee still believes that such people are in the minority. Every man has his faults. Even if Na Wei''s temperament is like that, she doesn''t like it. It''s too depressing to get along with people like that. Li Mingxi asked Li Mingchen in a low voice: "you tell me the truth, how do you feel with her?" Li Mingchen hooked his lips: "sister, what are you going to say?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I have nothing to say, but I feel that you may not be suitable. Of course, I don''t mind if you like her. Don''t try to get married, but don''t try to get married Li Mingchen said, "I will not promise to get engaged." Li Mingxi nodded: "I know your temperament. However, if there is something wrong in your mind, you should think about it clearly Li Mingchen knows that she is for his good. "Well, I''ll take it seriously." After receiving his promise, Li was relieved. After all, marriage is like drinking water. Maybe she didn''t think they were right, but they felt right? Li Mingxi doesn''t want to ruin his brother''s marriage, so he can only say that. When they returned to the living room together, Mrs. Li asked casually, "what did you two go out to mutter about?" "Mom, I''m on the phone. What am I muttering about?" Li Mingxi retorted with a smile, then sat down against Xiao Lang and joined their chat team. We didn''t care about anything, and kept talking and laughing. Not long, a servant came up: "old lady, dinner is ready." Granny Li said, "let''s go and eat." Just then, Na Wei''s mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone to have a look, and her face changed slightly. "I''ll take the phone first. I''ll come back later." She laughed and walked out the door. Li Mingchen looks at her and laughs and pulls Xiaolang to dinner. Sit down and wait for Neville. After a while, Na Wei came up and said very sorry, "grandma, uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you. I''m in a bit of an emergency and I have to deal with it right away Granny Li asked, "what''s the emergency?" "In the company, I have to go back and deal with it. I''m sorry, I can''t stay for dinner." Na Wei said with guilt. Mrs. Li said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, you can have it another day. Tomorrow morning, you''ll give vivie a ride "No, I have a car. I''ll just drive there. That grandmother, uncle and aunt, sister and brother-in-law, I''ll go first. " "Go ahead, don''t delay business." "Come on, I''ll take you to the door." Li Mingchen gets up and goes outside with her. Today''s protagonist, originally is Na Wei. When she left, everyone lost a little interest in eating, but Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang were there, and Li''s mother was not too disappointed. After dinner, Xiao Lang and they are going to leave. Driving on the road, Li Mingxi hesitated and asked Xiao Lang, "do you think tomorrow morning and Nawei are suitable?" Xiao Lang looked at her and said with a smile, "you seem to have some opinions on that Wei." Li Mingxi was embarrassed and said, "it''s not that there are any opinions. I always feel that they are not very suitable." "Why?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi explained: "don''t look at tomorrow morning, he is very emotional. I don''t know how deeply Na Wei feels for him... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3213 Speaking of this, Li Mingxi couldn''t go on. It''s like talking about the two of them. Xiao Lang is very emotional, and she, at present, is a sentimental woman. Although she was forced, Xiao Lang didn''t know Xiao Lang didn''t think much. He comforted her: "tomorrow morning is not a child. He should know what his choice is. You are his sister. It''s right to care too much about him "Do you mean I''m so concerned about tomorrow morning that I find fault with his marriage?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. You should care about tomorrow morning and worry about his marriage. If it''s me, I''ll think about it a lot Li Mingxi looked ahead and stopped talking. Is she really biased against Na Wei? She just had a strange dream. It was not long after her brother died that Wei was with others. This dream is not true at all. She shouldn''t deny Na Wei just because she had a dream Li Mingxi reviewed himself and said with a smile, "you are right. I care too much about tomorrow morning. He is not a child. Since he has chosen Na Wei, there must be his reason. " Xiao Lang reached out and spoiled her head and said, "you''ve finally figured it out." Li Mingxi smiles. Xiao Lang feels relieved that she is not angry because of his actions. Lee soon realized this. It''s too hard for her to pretend to love. Clearly love, but also pretended not to love, estimated that the film emperor can not act naturally. Therefore, she should not be too demanding on herself. Li Mingxi side of the head, self mocking smile, she was just about to pull back the line of sight, suddenly saw a scene happened on the roadside. It was just a flash, but she could see it clearly. On the side of the road, two cars were parked one after the other, while a couple of men and women stood beside the car. They are kissing. The woman is not no one else, but that Wei, the man But not Li Mingchen! "Stop -" Li Mingxi said in a hurry. She looked around and could see them. Xiao Lang also looked back. He suddenly understood what he was doing and stopped the car. Li Mingxi stared at the men and women in the rear and murmured, "am I dazzled?" Xiao Lang''s eyes are better than her. He pursed his lips and said, "No "I said she was not suitable for tomorrow morning!" Li Mingxi gritted his teeth and pushed the door to get out of the car. Xiao Lang took her arm: "what are you going to do?" "Go and ask!" "It''s not the right time to ask." Li Mingxi said, "why?" Xiao Lang said gently, "if you go, everyone will be embarrassed. We''ll have a private check to see what relationship she has with that man. If there''s anything, we''ll give the evidence to tomorrow morning and let him handle it by himself. " Li Mingxi thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone, stuck out his head and took a few photos. Xiao Lang was amused to see her move. However, he immediately thought about the relationship between Lee Ming hee and long Jiutian, and he couldn''t laugh "Let''s go. That''s enough." Li said. Xiao Lang nodded and started the car to leave. His face was a little bad, and the atmosphere in the car was inexplicably depressed. Lee didn''t notice that. At the moment, her face was a little strange, because she thought of other things. The man just now seems to be alone with Na Wei''s new fiance she saw in her dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3214 Lee remembers that in her dream, Na Wei was engaged to other men. She wanted to take a look for her brother to see who Na Wei''s new fiance was, so she secretly went to Na Wei''s engagement ceremony. At the ceremony, she saw that Wei was very happy and clearly loved the man. The man''s appearance, she vaguely remember. It''s like the man just now. If it''s really that person Li Mingxi shivered all over. If it is really that person, isn''t her dream false, is it true?! Li Mingxi opened his eyes in surprise. How could it be true?! It''s ridiculous But in reality, she has never met Na Wei''s new fiance, how can she really dream of his number one character? It is difficult for Li Mingxi to accept this fact. If it''s true, it''s amazing. She still has the ability to predict However, Lee soon had a feeling of fear. If she didn''t worry about the dream, she would fight with the Dragon nine days to the end. Maybe everything in the dream really happened to her. Then grandma, tomorrow morning, parents, and Xiao Lang And her own life. How could the end be so terrible? Li Mingxi clenched his fist and his body was shaking. Xiao Lang finally found something wrong with her. He stopped the car and turned her body: "Minxi, what''s the matter with you?" Li Mingxi looked at him in a trance. If Xiao Lang dies, she will go crazy "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Xiao Lang frowned and worried. Li Mingxi regained consciousness. She shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. I''m thinking about tomorrow morning." Xiao Lang had some doubts about her words, but he didn''t ask any more. "Although we ran into that scene, we haven''t married Na Wei tomorrow morning. Now we have time to deal with their affairs. Don''t worry too much." Lee has returned to normal: "I know. Can you find out about Neville tomorrow, including the man, I want to know about them earlier In fact, she wanted to reconfirm whether it was the man she had dreamed of. Xiao Lang nodded: "don''t worry, tomorrow can check clearly, get the information, I''ll show you immediately." "Well, I''ll be off tomorrow, and I''ll be at home waiting for your news." Li Mingxi said with a smile. Xiao Lang has an illusion. He felt that Li Mingxi attached too much importance to Na Wei''s affairs, but she should. But he also felt that she was not simply because of Li Mingchen Xiao Lang couldn''t think of it, so he didn''t want to. If Na Wei has any other questions, he will know tomorrow and don''t have to ask Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang starts his car again and goes home. Soon, they got home. Li Mingxi went back to take a simple bath and go to bed. Her mood looks very bad and her mood is low. Xiao Lang doesn''t know what she is upset about, but it should be related to Li Mingchen. Maybe it has something to do with their own feelings That night, Xiao Lang didn''t do anything to her, he just held her to sleep quietly. But Li Mingxi couldn''t sleep for a long time Early the next morning, Xiao Lang woke up and Li Mingxi was still sleeping. Then he went to work and prepared for breakfast. Li Mingxi actually woke up long ago. She was pretending to be asleep. Last night and now, she''s trying to remember what happened in her dreams. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3215 She hopes to find something useful to her from it. It''s better to find out the weakness of the dragon family. But in the dream, she was arrested at the beginning, later released, the outside has been changed. She suffered a great blow, there was no extra mind to pay attention to the dragon family. Later, something happened to Xiao Lang, and then, she was almost crazy In short, she did not know what the weakness of the dragon family was in her dream. Li Mingxi is very disappointed. If only he knew it, he could deal with the dragon family. Li didn''t think of anything for the time being, so he didn''t want to. She got up to wash and then had breakfast. Today, she doesn''t want to go to long Jiutian. She just wants to wait for news at home and confirm whether her dream is true. Li didn''t wait too long at home. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Lang came back with a bag of materials in his hand. Li Mingxi rushed to meet him: "have you found out all of them?" "Here, you see." Xiao Lang nodded. Li Mingxi took the bag, sat on the sofa and dug out the information inside. There are a lot of pictures of Na Wei and that man in it. Li Mingxi doesn''t look at anything else, he just stares at them. Yes, it''s the man The dream she had, is it true? Xiao Lang sat down beside her. He thought that she couldn''t accept the fact that Wei was on two boats. "This man and Na Wei used to be lovers, but now they are back together. But I think that Wei is reluctant to part with tomorrow morning and the man at the same time, so she is not clear about both sides. " He offered to explain it to her. For the things in his dream, Li Mingxi had been shocked yesterday, so now he quickly returns to normal. She frowned and said, "this information has to be sent to tomorrow morning. I don''t care what makes Na Wei involved with that man. Anyway, I won''t let her become a member of our Li family! " Xiao Lang nodded: "you can fax it to tomorrow morning." "I''ll go now!" Li Mingxi put things away and went to the study. She looks like she doesn''t like people like Na Wei very much. Therefore, she is so determined to divorce him, to get rid of the status quo of two boats? Xiao Lang droops his eyes and looks lonely. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Li Mingxi quickly faxed a copy of everything to Li Mingchen. As for how he will handle it, it''s up to him. Out of the study, Li Mingxi looked at Xiao Lang still sitting, as if in a daze. Li Mingxi went to pour a glass of water and put it in front of him: "what are you thinking about?" Xiao Lang raised his head and stopped talking. Li Mingxi asked suspiciously, "what do you want to say?" Xiao Lang thought for a moment and said, "Mingxi, I know our marriage is what I forced. At that time, you thought that long Jiutian was dead, and you had been waiting for him for 13 years, so you didn''t walk on two boats. " Li Mingxi was stunned -- he opened his head, and then he said it better. "Don''t feel guilty. I didn''t blame you, really. Since we have become husband and wife, that is our fate, we should cherish this marriage. I also believe that you have no feelings for me, and we are very suitable and happy together. So I hope you can seriously consider our marriage. As for long Jiutian, you feel guilty about him. I understand all these. I would also like to give you time to deal with you and his affairs slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3216 I''m just asking you to stop talking about divorce in the future, OK Xiao Lang looks at her sincerely, every sentence comes from the heart. Li Mingxi''s heart is shaking and moving. She did not expect, Xiao Lang will be magnanimous to say these words. He said so. If she didn''t agree with him, it would hurt his heart. But what if they really had to divorce? Lee was silent. She couldn''t give him any commitment. Xiao Lang also knows that she needs to think about it carefully. He took a sip of the water she gave him, got up and said with a smile, "I''m going to cook. You don''t have to rush to promise anything. No matter how long I wait, I''m willing to wait." With that, he left. Li Mingxi stood for a long time. Ruan Tianling, have you come up with a solution? Now I''m counting on you Early in the morning, Li Mingxi went to long Jiutian as usual. In the bedroom, long Jiutian is leaning against the head of the bed, holding a book in his hand. Li Mingxi pushed the door into the room. He looked up at her. "What about the divorce?" Long Jiutian asked lightly. Li Mingxi feels very upset. Is it necessary for him to ask her about it as soon as he opens his mouth? "I haven''t convinced Xiao Lang yet." Li Mingxi responded lightly to him. Long nine days put down the book, staring at her sneer: "you should not be soft hearted, can not be cruel under it?" Li Mingxi''s eyelids jumped: "I said I would try my best. What else do you want me to do?" "I don''t want to wait any longer. You''d better find a way to divorce him immediately." Long Jiutian can''t refuse. Li Mingxi frowned: "you said you would give me a few days." How long has it been since then? He has changed his mind again. Dragon nine days cold hook lip: "give you two days of time, already enough! Don''t try to find a way to deal with me, I tell you, you must do as I say, and you have no choice but to do so! " Li Mingxi slightly drooped his eyes: "I am doing what you say. Xiao Lang doesn''t agree to divorce, and I can''t help it. " "That''s because you''re not cruel enough." "Am I not cruel enough?" Li Mingxi was angry. "I''m cruel enough, OK?" Long Jiutian sneered: "you are not cruel, it is the benevolence of women. Li Mingxi, I''ll give you another chance. Today you''ll divorce Xiao Lang, otherwise don''t blame me for doing it myself. " Li Mingxi''s eyes widened: "today?" Within one day, she could not persuade Xiao Lang to divorce. "Yes, today. You''re also my woman. I''m not so generous. I''ll see you and Xiao Lang become husband and wife every day... " Speaking of this, long Jiutian''s words stopped. His eyes were sinister at Li Mingxi''s neck, "you come here." Li Mingxi stepped back warily: "what are you doing?" Long Jiutian mild look: "you don''t want to check me, what I said just now you should seriously consider, now come to check for me." Li Mingxi intuitively told her that it was not good for him to call her in the past. But she did have to examine him. But long Jiutian is now a loser, he is not her opponent at all. If he dares to do anything, she can just slap him in the face. Li Mingxi settled down and went to him. Long Jiutian took her arm and pulled off her body. "What are you doing?" Li Mingxi yelled. Dragon nine days stare at the back side of her neck, Mou color is gloomy: "are you and Xiao Lang still in the same room?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3217 Li Mingxi was slightly stunned Long Jiutian reaches out his finger to touch the kiss there. His fingertips were cold, and Lee felt like a snake swimming on her skin. She broke his hand and stepped back two steps. Long Jiutian''s face was very gloomy: "it seems that you are really perfunctory to me. He said he wanted to divorce Xiao Lang, but there was no news so far. Are you planning something in the dark? " Li Mingxi''s heart jumped. "What did I do for you?" She asked. "If you want to divorce him, why are you still rooming with him! How can I believe that you are determined to divorce him? " Li Mingxi hummed in his heart. She and Xiao Lang were originally loving husband and wife. They were forced to divorce by him. What does it matter to him that she roomed with him? Does he really think that she doesn''t love Xiao Lang anymore? Of course, Lee did not dare to say these words. "He and I are still husband and wife. Rooming doesn''t mean anything." She said faintly. Long nine days overcast a smile: "you treat me as a fool?" "You don''t mind our business. Anyway, I''ll persuade him to divorce." Long Jiutian sneered: "I''m afraid I can''t ignore your affairs. I think you can''t get divorced all the time." Li Mingxi looked at him warily: "what are you going to do?" "Come person -" long Jiutian did not answer her, but called people. The bodyguard at the door came in: "young master, what can I do for you?" Dragon nine days cold way: "take her down and lock up, forbid her and outside person contact." "Yes Li Mingxi quickly away from the bodyguard: "dragon nine days, what do you mean?" Dragon nine days impatient way: "move quickly!" No longer hesitating, the bodyguard quickly grabbed Li Mingxi and pulled her out. Li Mingxi struggled angrily: "let me go --" she punched and kicked the bodyguard, but the bodyguard was not moved. No matter how he resisted, Li Mingxi was not as strong as others. He soon took him away and put him in a room. And her cell phone was also searched. Li Mingxi is flustered. Is long Jiutian going to imprison her again? She pounded on the door, and no matter how much she made, there was no sound outside. She looked around and found that the room didn''t even have a window. There was nothing in the room except a bed. Li Mingxi is very angry. What is long Jiutian going to do?! It''s getting dark. Li Mingxi hasn''t come home yet. Xiao Lang can''t help dialing her number. Long Jiutian is leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. He disdains to raise his lips when he hears the ringing of his mobile phone. He took the cell phone and he connected it slowly. "When will you be back, Minch?" Xiao Lang asked. "She won''t go back." Dragon nine days light said. Hearing the voice of long Jiutian, Xiao Lang was shocked. He squinted and said in a cold voice, "where is Li Mingxi? Let her answer the phone!" "She''s in the shower and can''t answer your phone right now." "What do you mean?" Xiao Lang asked angrily. Long Jiutian said with a smile: "Mingxi loves me. It''s very difficult for you to divorce her. She said, since you don''t divorce, she won''t go back for the time being. When you figure it out, she will divorce you Xiao Lang only felt chest pain. "Is that what she said?" He didn''t believe it. "It''s what she said. When she comes out, I can ask her to call you." No, it''s not true. Long Jiutian said in a light way: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3218 "Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi is mine. Even if you don''t divorce, she won''t choose you. When you want a divorce, come back to her. From today on, she will live with me... " Before he finished, Xiao Lang suddenly hung up the phone. Long Jiutian puts down his mobile phone and smiles coldly. "Somebody, bring Li Mingxi here..." Li Mingxi thought that long Jiutian would keep her in custody. He didn''t expect to let her out in less than a day. After rushing into long Jiutian''s bedroom, Li Mingxi steps to the bed, raises her palm and fans it down - unfortunately, she missed him, and her wrist was caught by the bodyguard behind her, so she couldn''t earn any money. "Let go Li Mingxi turned his head and glared. The bodyguard disdains a way: "Miss Li or respect the key point, our young master is not you can move." Li Mingxi sneered: "you also give me respect, I am not you can move!" With that, she stepped on the back of the bodyguard''s foot, and the bodyguard was busy avoiding it. However, it was Li Mingxi''s empty move, and Li Mingxi''s bent knee hit him heavily on his lower body. The bodyguard''s face was twisted. He let her go and bent down powerlessly. Li Mingxi gave him a good kick again. This time, the bodyguard couldn''t escape. "Since you don''t allow me to beat your master, you can bear it for him." Dragon nine days light looking at all this. "Minshi, it''s too strong. It''s not good for you." Li Mingxi looked back and sneered: "is it better for me to be weak?" "If you are obedient, I will treat you well." "I bah --" Li Mingxi laughed angrily, and was so angry that he could not choose his words. "Which green onion are you? I need to listen to you?! You think you''re really amazing. Am I so afraid of you? " Long Jiutian''s eyes slide through a touch of cold. Suddenly he took a pistol from under his pillow and aimed at her. Li Mingxi: "Do you think I dare not kill you?" He asked coldly. Lee has nothing to be afraid of, "then you can kill me!" Dragon nine days hook lip a smile: "no hurry, wait for surname Xiao''s to come, I kill you together is not too late." Li Mingxi''s face changed slightly: "is Xiao Lang coming?" "I told him that if you want to stay with me, he will come soon." Needless to say, long Jiutian certainly didn''t say anything good to Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi was worried that Xiao Lang would rush to do something stupid. "Dragon nine days, don''t you want to cure your body? If you kill us, you don''t want to recover completely! Yes, you may be cured, but it''s impossible to get back to your former health! Even if you are cured, you will still have a little disability! " Li Mingxi said coldly. Long Jiutian didn''t care about a smile: "I said, I don''t care if I can recover. I only care how to torture you to achieve my goal of revenge. " "You''ve been scolding me as a state of change. Do you just find out what I''ve changed now?" Li Mingxi was too angry to speak. Long Jiutian''s change ~ state place, she already realized. He does what he wants, regardless of the consequences, and can be cruel to himself. So, forcing him to worry, he really doesn''t care about his own body. He just wants to be happy. His mind has been abnormal. But Li Mingxi''s brain is normal, she will not compare with the madman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3219 "Well, I can''t fight you. What am I going to do Li Mingxi had no choice but to compromise. Long Jiutian raised his lips: "I like your knowledge of current affairs most, but you seldom compromise in front of me. It''s really rare this time. It seems that Xiao Lang is in your heart. It''s really extraordinary. " "You think I''m as heartless as you are?" Li Mingxi refuted. Dragon nine days smile: "at least I am to you is to use affection to deep." Li Mingxi is going to throw up. Long Jiutian smiles again: "you don''t believe my feelings for you?" "Believe it!" Li Mingxi raised a sarcastic sneer. Long Jiutian takes back the pistol and plays in his hand: "you are the first woman I love." "That''s my pleasure." No, it''s unfortunate! "And the first woman to make me think." "Thank you very much." "And the first woman I hate so much!" "Each other." He said, Lee Ming hee choked him, long Jiutian did not care. "So, I can''t let you go in my life!" He said with a sneer. Li Mingxi looked at his cold eyes and felt that he was being watched by a poisonous snake. "Is it worth wasting a lifetime on me?" "Don''t worry, I won''t spend all my time for you. I can still squeeze out a woman''s time. " They are not polite to speak now. They are all naked inner words. His purpose is very simple, is to play with her Li Mingxi only felt cold. If she can''t bring down the dragon family, I''m afraid she won''t have a good life in her life. If it had been, she thought it would be a big death. But now, she is reluctant to give up Xiao Lang, do not want to be separated from his Yin and Yang. What''s more, long Jiutian has Xiao Lang''s criminal evidence in his hand, so she is even more subject to him. Is she really unable to escape? Li Mingxi''s eyes were empty: "long Jiutian, did I owe you in my last life? You''re going to torture me like this all your life Dragon nine days suddenly gentle smile: "strange is that you do not know how to praise. If you had followed me, how could you do so much now? Maybe I''ve already married you. Our children are teenagers. " Li Mingxi frowned in disgust: "many women want to give you children!" "But I want it from you." Long nine days suddenly light way, "Li Mingxi, give me a child how?" Boom - Li Mingxi opens his eyes! What did he say?! Long Jiutian said with a smile: "when you and Xiao Lang get divorced, we will get married, and then we will make a test tube baby. You will give me a baby." "You''re crazy!" Lee couldn''t believe his ears. Long Jiutian collected a smile and said, "I''m not crazy. You ruined my whole life, then use your life to atone for it. I want you to live the rest of your life for me and my children! I want you to know that even if you have escaped for 13 years, you still can''t escape from my palm, and your fate can''t be tampered with! " Lee stepped back in shock. She doesn''t understand long Jiu Tian. If you hate her so much, why do you want to marry her and give birth to him? Long Jiutian''s next words explained her doubts. "And I know that if you marry me and give birth to me, your life will only be more painful. This method can kill two birds with one stone. It not only satisfies my love for you, but also satisfies my hatred for you "Change state!" Li Mingxi cursed him loudly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3220 Long nine days cold hum a, brush the ground gloomy face: "of course, I can''t get, would rather destroy, other people also don''t want to get!" Li Mingxi was shaking with anger. "So you''d better not challenge my bottom line. My tolerance for you is limited." "Young master -" dragon Jiutian''s voice just fell, a bodyguard came in. "What''s the matter?" "Xiao Lang is here." Li Mingxi looked at it nervously. Dragon nine days revealed a successful arc: "stop him, if he dares to break in, kill!" "Yes The bodyguard took the order and left. Li Mingxi then went out and was stopped by a bodyguard at the door. "Get out of the way!" Li Mingxi pushed him, but the bodyguard was like a wall. No matter how hard she tried, he would not move. Li Mingxi looked back at long Jiutian: "Xiao Lang will not leave easily. I promise you, I will divorce him as soon as possible, and you let me take him Long Jiutian raised eyebrows and asked, "how fast are you going as soon as possible?" "Three days!" "This is the fastest time for me. Do you think Xiao Lang will agree if I want to get a divorce?! He doesn''t agree, even if you kill him, he won''t agree! " Li Mingxi is telling the truth. Long Jiutian thought for a moment and said, "you go down with me. You know what to do." Outside the villa. Xiao Lang is blocked by several strong bodyguards. "Mr. Xiao, my young master said that if you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Xiao Lang Mou color you Leng: "Li Mingxi is my wife, you hand her over, I immediately leave." "Miss Li won''t go with you." "She said that?" "Yes Xiao Lang sneered at curved lips: "let her come out and tell me in person." The bodyguard said impatiently, "Miss Li doesn''t want to see you. Please go." "I repeat, let her come out and tell me in person." Xiao Lang repeated it without delay. The bodyguard reached out to push him, "let you go, don''t you understand me?" Before his hand touched Xiao Lang, he kicked him. The bodyguard flew out and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the other bodyguards didn''t say much and attacked Xiao Lang directly. When Li Mingxi and long Jiutian came out, they saw Xiao Lang and seven or eight bodyguards fighting together. All those bodyguards are very good. Although Xiao Lang is also powerful, he is not immune to losses. Li Mingxi saw the corner of his mouth spilled blood, her heart suddenly lifted up. See her, Xiao Lang beat more and more fierce. Several bodyguards behind long Jiutian rush up to deal with Xiao Lang together. More than a dozen people besieged him. Xiao Lang was able to cope with it at the beginning, but gradually he suffered a loss. He was soon covered with color. But the bodyguards were more injured than he was. Li Mingxi has never seen such a serious fight, every time, she was frightened. Countless fists and feet hit Xiao Lang, and Li Mingxi was terrified. In her dream, Li Mingchen was attacked and killed Will Xiao Lang also Li Mingxi''s face turned pale. "Stop it, stop fighting!" She was busy shouting. But no one listened to her. Looking at long Jiutian, Li Mingxi said, "you let them stop!" Long Jiutian took her hand, and Lee''s hand was cold, and she did not struggle. Dragon nine days deliberately gentle smile way: "I know you have some feelings for him, since you don''t want to see him suffer, then I will listen to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3221 Finish saying, he light look to Xiao Lang they: "stop, all stop." Those bodyguards stopped immediately and surrounded Xiao Lang to prevent him from having a chance to hurt dragon Jiutian. Xiao Lang''s back was straight, and he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Long nine days smile: "you this is why, Mingxi will not have any problem here, you really don''t have to worry about her." Xiao Lang doesn''t look at him, he only looks at Li Mingxi. "Come on, come home with me." Li Mingxi''s eyes flash slightly, there is no past. Xiao Lang squinted: "come here --" long Jiutian pinches Li Mingxi''s hand. Li Mingxi slightly opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lang, you go back. I''m fine here." "I told you to come here!" I''ll tell you to go back. You can go! " Xiao Lang''s eyes were hurt, "Li Mingxi, don''t forget, you are still my wife!" Li Mingxi did not dare to look into his eyes: "you go, don''t come. I''m really fine here. " Xiao Lang sneered: "if you don''t follow me, don''t think I''ll leave!" Li Mingxi''s eyelids jumped. Long Jiutian looked at Xiao Lang and said faintly: "I want to be with you. Why do you want to be difficult. Xiao, do you know how to divorce Mingxi and make us happy Xiao Lang looked at him coldly -- "I am Li Mingxi''s husband, what qualifications do you have to say this to me?" "Of course I am qualified, because Minxi loves me and doesn''t love you." Long Jiutian said triumphantly. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and his chest rose and fell slightly. He stares at the Dragon nine days, I really want to kill him! Long Jiutian pondered on his lips: "if I stay with you, it will only be pain. Xiao, if you are good for her, you should set her free as soon as possible. " "Shut up!" Xiao Lang roared out. Long Jiutian said with a smile, "why don''t you like what I say? Yes, after all, what I said doesn''t mean what Minxi said. Minch, tell him what you think He pinched her hand again. Li Mingxi really wants to slap long Jiutian. She tried to hold back her anger and looked up at Xiao Lang: "what long Jiutian said is what I want to say. Xiao Lang, you go back. I''ll take a moment I don''t want to go back. " "Cough..." Xiao Lang pressed against his lips and coughed low. Although it''s dark, there are lights here. So Li Mingxi still saw the blood from the corner of his mouth. Did he cough up blood? Li Mingxi''s face is even more pale. She wants to rush over and is held by long Jiutian. Li Mingxi said anxiously, "Xiao Lang, I want you to go back. Do you hear me! Don''t come to me again! " Xiao Lang slowly put down his hand, eyes dark: "you go back with me, I will go back." "I don''t want to go back!" "If you don''t go, I won''t either." Dragon nine days immediately Yin Li way: "throw him out to me!" More than a dozen bodyguards attacked Xiao Lang again -- Li Mingxi was very anxious to see them fighting again. She clenched her teeth, lowered her voice and said, "dragon nine days, don''t go too far!" "I drove him out of my territory, didn''t I?" Long Jiutian asked. Li Mingxi saw those bodyguards beating Xiao Lang to death, and her heart felt to be torn. Keep fighting. Who knows if they''ll miss him. If Xiao Lang is killed, some people will take the blame and have nothing to do with dragon''s nine and a half days'' money. When Xiao Lang is dead, long Jiutian may think of other ways to threaten her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3222 No, we must not let Xiao Lang have an accident Even if they didn''t kill him, she wouldn''t risk it. Li Mingxi shook off long Jiutian''s hand and rushed up. "Go away, all go away --" she pulled the bodyguards away madly. Everyone was worried about hurting her, and they quickly stopped fighting and made way for her. Li Mingxi walked a few steps to Xiao Lang, staring at him and saying in a loud voice: "I let you go, don''t you understand me?! I want you to divorce me. If you don''t divorce, you won''t allow me to stay. What are you going to do? " Xiao Lang was staring at her, shaking his body. Li Mingxi''s eyes filled with tears: "you go, don''t let me in trouble again..." "Why cry?" Xiao Lang asked in a hoarse voice. Did she cry? Li Mingxi raised his hand to wipe his face. As expected, his hands were full of tears. "Why cry?" Xiao Lang asked stubbornly. Li Mingxi light way: "you force me like this, can I not be aggrieved?" Xiao Lang''s face turned white. He laughed miserably: "aggrieved? Do you feel aggrieved? " The aggrieved person is him, OK?! Li Mingxi slightly drooped his eyes and did not dare to look at him. "Sandwiched between you, I certainly feel aggrieved..." "Do you blame me for not helping you?" "I''m nothing like him!" Xiao Lang pointed to long Jiutian and asked angrily, "what do you love him for such a man?" "Don''t worry about it!" Li Mingxi said ruthlessly. Xiao Lang only felt that his heart was too painful to hurt any more. He had been torturing for so long, but he had not changed her mind at all. He thought that as long as he was good enough for her, she could see his good. He thought she had feelings for him Did he think he was wrong? Xiao Lang stood like a sculpture: "Li Mingxi, I''ll ask you again. Do you want to go back with me?" Li Mingxi''s heart beat very fast, and the sound of her heart beat was very loud, which almost made her tinnitus. If only she were really deaf, so she didn''t have to hear anything. Xiao Lang did not urge her, waiting for her answer. Lee has a feeling that if she answers wrong, everything will be different. She opened her mouth and couldn''t make a sound. "Mincey won''t go back with you unless you agree to divorce her." The voice of long Jiutian suddenly interposes. Li Mingxi recovered, how should she answer? Xiao Lang looked at her for a long time, her heart slightly raised. "Are you going back with me?" He asked softly. In front of long Jiutian''s face, Li Mingxi really can''t nod, she can''t nod! Lee can''t help but look back at the Dragon nine days, on his cold eyes. His eyes were warning her. He looked calm. It seems that no matter what her answer is, he won''t care. If she nods, long Jiutian will deal with them immediately. If she shakes her head, what will Xiao Lang do? In a flash, Lee has made a decision. She looked back at Xiao Lang. "Will you divorce me?" She did not answer rhetorical questions. There seems to be something broken in Xiao Lang''s eyes, which can''t be pieced together any more. Li Mingxi''s answer is very clear to him. Xiao Lang''s eyes are very cold, he said mechanically: "since this is your wish, I will fulfill you." With that, he turned and left. Li Mingxi held the palm of his hand and felt her world collapse. It turns out that his compromise will kill her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3223 Li Mingxi vaguely looked at his back of the distance, and wanted to rush up and pull him, and let him not go. But her feet seemed to have been rooted in the ground and could not move. Li Mingxi tried to call him, but he made a hoarse voice. She can''t speak "Close the door!" The sound of the Dragon sounded suddenly. The two bodyguards closed the iron gate - "no" - Li Mingxi rushed up and threw himself on the door that had just closed. With the cold iron door, Li Mingxi knelt on the ground slowly, tears like rain. She clenched her lips, cried silently, her thin body trembled, and she could faint at any time. Long nine days wheelchair slowly close to her. One hand fell on her head and stroked it gently. "I said you are too maternal. You see, he would have easily agreed to divorce. If you were so cruel earlier, why should you drag it to the present. " Dragon nine days false compassion, sighed. A bit of resentment flashed in Li Mingxi''s eyes. She turned around and pushed hard, and the wheelchair nearly fell in the nine days. "Master!" Several bodyguards rushed to protect him. Long nine days did not panic, he looked at Li Mingxi: "if you can not learn more soft, I will think of other ways to let you learn." "I heard that your grandmother''s heart is not good, you said," I told her what she would do if you wanted to divorce Xiao Lang and chose me? " "You devil," Li Mingxi was shaking with anger! Bastard, bastard! " Dragon nine days hook lip, this woman, I am afraid that all life will not learn to be smooth. "You need to give me this bastard a baby. Next time you scold, pay attention." Pooh, who rarely gives birth to him! Give him a baby, she would rather die! Li Mingxi raised his hand to wipe away tears and stood up. She stared at the Dragon nine days and said, "don''t do too much bad things, or you don''t know how you die!" Long nine days ha ha a smile: "you rest assured, if I die, will certainly pull you And Xiao lang. " Li Mingxi, with the impulse to kill him, said softly, "your goal has been achieved, now I can go!" "No, you will live here tonight, and go to Xiao Lang tomorrow and divorce him." Li Mingxi''s body shook. "I don''t want to stay with you!" "I can''t think of it or do it." Long nine days sorry to smile, let the bodyguard push him back. Moreover, he was laughing loudly all the way, and he was very happy. Li Mingxi is in pain, he is happy, which is his only pleasure at present. Li Mingxi clenched her hand and swore in her heart that she must take off the devil! I can''t leave. Li Mingxi can only stay. Lying in bed at night, she thought all about Xiao Lang. She has deeply hurt his heart, he will never forgive her again, will he? When Xiao Lang was cold, Li Mingxi was cold. He has never seen her in that way. The original deep love, also has been worn off time. It was her who pushed him away by hand Li Mingxi held the quilt and tears fell. In front of him, she had no face to cry, but to hide, secretly cry. But what is the use of tears? No one can stop their fate tomorrow. Tomorrow, they''re going to divorce No matter how reluctant Li Mingxi is, the long night is still over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3224 She didn''t sleep all night and cried all night. In the morning, Li Mingxi''s eyes were red and swollen. A bodyguard came to knock on the door and said that long Jiutian was looking for her and let her go quickly. Li did not seem to hear the bodyguard''s words, she slowly went to the bathroom to wash, and then applied cold water to her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t come out for a long time, the bodyguard pushed the door in. Seeing no one in the bedroom, the bodyguard thought she had escaped, but soon he heard the sound of water in the bathroom. "Miss Li, young master is looking for you. Hurry up." Said the light bodyguard. Li Mingxi wiped his face clean, opened the door and went out: "let''s go." The bodyguard took her to the restaurant downstairs. Long Jiutian is having breakfast. Li Mingxi walked over and a servant helped her open the chair and asked her to sit down. Li Mingxi sat down opposite long Jiutian. "Cried all night?" Long Jiutian stares at her red and swollen eyes. "It''s none of your business." Li Mingxi replied coldly. Long Jiutian opened his mouth: "when I treated you like that, you didn''t shed a tear. You just divorced Xiao Lang and you cried all night. Li Mingxi, I feel very uncomfortable with your thick and thin Li Mingxi sneered: "after you die, I will cry all night." "But I weep with joy "I like your little mouth only when you shut up." Li Mingxi frowned: "then don''t make me talk!" Long Jiutian laughed: "have breakfast, or I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to walk to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau." Li Mingxi''s eyes trembled. She knew that long Jiutian was telling the truth, but she couldn''t eat it. But she had to eat if she couldn''t eat. She didn''t have a good rest. If she didn''t eat, she would have no strength to find Xiao Lang Li Mingxi picked up the spoon and buried himself in porridge. She just gave herself a bowl of porridge. After eating, long Jiutian asked the servant to give her a box of anti swelling medicine. Li Mingxi did not refuse, she put the medicine around her eyes, less than half an hour, swelling. In fact, she is also dawdling time, she does not want to find Xiao Lang divorce. Long Jiutian asked her to find Xiao Lang immediately: "today I want a result, go, don''t let me down." Li Mingxi said nothing and turned away. Driving on the road, Li Mingxi''s look has been a little trance. Until she accidentally bumped into the isolation flower bed, she was shocked to return to consciousness. Fortunately, she braked fast, otherwise she would have had an accident. After calming down his heart for a while in the car, Li Mingxi opened the door and got out to check the car. The front of the car was dented. Li didn''t want to deal with the car. He drove on and drove towards the apartment. To the apartment downstairs, Li Mingxi stopped the car and took the elevator upstairs. I don''t know if Xiao Lang is at home Li Mingxi opened the door and went into the house, but did not see Xiao Lang. She was relieved and a little disappointed. Where did Xiao Lang go when he was not at home? No way. He''s still at work today, right? But maybe Li Mingxi walked into the bedroom and looked at the wedding photos on the wall. When they got married, they were actually very happy. Although she was forced to marry Xiao Lang, she was also willing, so she was very happy when she took photos. However, their happiness, maintained for more than half a year, is about to end. Thinking of this, Li Mingxi couldn''t help but blush. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3225 Stop tears, Lee did not cry. Now it''s not time to despair, even if divorced, it''s not hopeless. So she can''t despair early. Li Mingxi took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Tianling. "Well, have you come up with a solution?" She asked directly. Ruan Tianling did not answer positively: "I''ll look for you in two days." Today, I have to divorce Xiao Lang Tian "Then leave first." Ruan Tianling said so, she also did not have a fluke mind. Li Mingxi hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and then went to find out her account book and her marriage certificate with Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang''s account book is also at home, and Li Mingxi took it. She left home, drove on the road, and called Xiao Lang by the way. Xiao Lang''s mobile phone rang for a while before being connected. The man at the other end didn''t speak. Li Mingxi took the lead and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''ll take all the things with me. You can come directly." Li Mingxi used a lot of energy to say this paragraph. Moreover, she hardly knew what she was talking about. After that, Li Mingxi''s heart went up to his throat, waiting for the death sentence. Xiao Lang was silent for a few seconds at that end, and said faintly, "I am in my villa now. You come here first." With that, he didn''t give Li Mingxi a chance to speak, so he hung up directly. Li Mingxi is a little puzzled. What did he ask her to do? Is it necessary to divide the property first? She doesn''t want anything except her private property. If he wants to figure it out, she has no problem. Li Mingxi turned around and drove to the villa where Xiao Lang lived before. Xiao Lang''s villas in the countryside on the hillside, where are single family villas, each villa is far away from each other. Xiao Lang used to like quietness, so he always lived there. Later he got married, and he followed her to the apartment for her convenience. After divorce, Xiao Lang must also move back to the villa Li Mingxi was thinking wildly all the way. More than an hour''s journey, she felt in the blink of an eye. Outside the villa stood two bodyguards in black. When Li Mingxi walked in, he didn''t think much. Even if she found that there were fewer servants and more bodyguards, she did not doubt anything. Her whole soul is wandering in the sky. "The young master is in the study upstairs. The young lady says you can go straight to him when you come." The servant said respectfully to her. Li Mingxi nodded and walked upstairs. She knew the villa very well and used to come here often. Li Mingxi pushed open the door of his study -- and saw Xiao Lang sitting on the sofa with a leg on it. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Mingxi came up to him and whispered, "I''m here. What do you want from me?" Xiao Lang returns to his mind and looks up at her. Li Mingxi can''t help but be stunned. Xiao Lang''s eyes are full of blood. "Sit down." Xiao Lang spoke faintly. Li Mingxi sat down on his side. Xiao Lang''s eyes fell on her bag. Li Mingxi opened the bag and took out the household register and marriage certificate. "I have everything with me." Xiao Lang reached for it. Li Mingxi hesitated and handed it to him. Xiao Lang did not look at the Hukou book and opened the marriage certificate directly. Staring at the marriage certificate, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Mingxi''s heart is sad, drooping eyes do not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3226 "Divorce today?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked her. Li Mingxi looked at him and nodded slightly. Xiao Lang put away his marriage certificate and said, "how to divide the property, do you have a good idea?" "Apart from my personal property, everything else belongs to you, and I don''t want it," Li said Xiao Lang cold Yang lip: "you are so divided?" Li didn''t understand what he meant. "What''s your opinion?" Xiao Lang has some opinions, and his opinions make Li Mingxi very surprised. "Anyway, it''s you who are sorry for me, and it''s you who want to divorce. Don''t you give me any compensation? " Li Mingxi''s eyes are wide open! This is What did Xiao Lang say? Xiao Lang''s blood red eyes staring at her: "divorce is OK, you clean out of the house." Li Mingxi thought that she had a auditory hallucination. It was not that she was greedy for money, nor was she reluctant to give up her money. She just didn''t expect that Xiao Lang would say this kind of words. Isn''t he rare about these things? "If you don''t want to go out of the house, you don''t want to get divorced." Li Mingxi understood what he meant. He''s going to use this to force her to divorce. Li Mingxi''s dim drooping eyes: "you''re right, I''m sorry for you, I''m I''d like to go out of the house in a clean body... " As long as you stabilize long Jiutian, she will do anything. I thought that Ruan Tianling had a good way to keep them from getting divorced. As a result, Ruan Tianling''s method will take two days to implement, and she can''t wait until then. Xiao Lang''s eyes were black and no light, "I''m ready for the transfer of property. You can sign it." He got up and went to the desk. He took a stack of papers and handed it to her. Li Mingxi took it over and looked at it briefly. This is indeed a property transfer document. All of the above-mentioned items are her personal property, including the car she drove, which should also be owned by Xiao Lang. "Look at it clearly. If you don''t have any comments, you can sign it." Xiao Lang said lightly. Li Mingxi took the pen, and as long as she wrote her name, she would be poor. Without hesitation, Li wrote her name slowly. She finished and handed it to Xiao Lang, who looked at it, put down the document and stood up and said, "follow me." Li Mingxi did not know, so he followed him out of the study. Xiao Lang went to his bedroom, and Li Mingxi followed him in. Xiao Lang''s bedroom is very spacious, but Li Mingxi found that the furniture was much less. There are no sofas, only one bed. Xiao Lang suddenly turned around, took her wrist, and dragged her in. He sat down beside the bed with her hand, and pulled out an object from the bedside table with his other hand. Li Mingxi was surprised. What he took was a pair of handcuffs, which was exquisite. Xiao Lang pulled her wrist -- "what are you doing?" Li Mingxi reacted suddenly and was about to struggle. "Click!" The handcuffs were already on her wrist. The cold handcuffs, like the ice in winter, made her feel cool. When Xiao Lang wanted to put the other end of the handcuffs on the bed post, Li Mingxi struggled hard. "Xiao Lang, stop Xiao Lang''s strength is bigger than her, he has the intention to deal with her, she has no room to struggle. The handcuffs were neatly fastened to the bed posts. Li Mingxi was so scared that he could not pull it down. "What are you doing?" Li Mingxi was surprised and angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3227 Xiao Lang pinched her chin and said without expression: "I''ll stay here. You don''t want to see long Jiutian. I will tell my parents that you are not in a good mood to travel and will not come back until some time later. During this time, you can live here with peace of mind. " "What else would you do besides imprison me?" Li Mingxi asked sharply. Xiao Lang micro pull corners of the mouth, just a cold smile, and did not say anything. Li Mingxi suspects that he is going to deal with long Jiutian. "Let go of me, and don''t do anything stupid!" Dragon nine days is not so easy to deal with. What''s more, if long Jiutian gets angry, Xiao Lang has no good results. Li Mingxi did not expect that Xiao Lang had the intention of imprisoning her. He knew she would not come. "What do you think I''m going to do?" Xiao Lang asked. "Long Jiutian is not easy to provoke. I don''t want you to fight with him for me!" Xiao Lang tilted his head: "do you care about me, or do you care about him?" Li Mingxi said sadly, "you know, I don''t want to see your accident either." "Do you care more about me, or do you care more about him?" Xiao Lang changed his way of asking. Li Mingxi pursed his lips: "Xiao Lang, can you let me go? If you do that, it will only chill my heart. " Xiao Lang said coldly: "you have already made my heart cold." He raised his hand to touch her face: "since you married me, you don''t want to divorce. Stay here for a while, until you figure it out How can this be! Lee grabbed his shirt and said, "I asked you to let me go. Do you hear me! Don''t make me hate you Xiao Lang stood up indifferently and opened her hand. "If you don''t love, hate it." Li Mingxi is shocked. What is he? If you can''t get her love, do you want to get her hate? This is too bloody! "If you don''t let me go, I''ll sue you when I''m free!" Xiao Lang sneered: "you people are traveling outside now, what do you sue me for?" It seems that he has arranged everything "Why do you do this to me?" Li Mingxi was really angry. "You said it. You helped me. Now you change your mind again. Is it fun to play with me? " "Yes, I changed my mind." Xiao Lang Mou color is insidious, "let me complete you, no way!" With that, he turned and strode away. Li Mingxi grabs his pants, but he doesn''t. "Xiao Lang --" no matter how she yelled, Xiao Lang did not look back. He closed the door and left her alone in the room. Li Mingxi is very angry. How can Xiao Lang treat her like this! What''s more, if she can''t give long Jiutian an answer, I''m afraid that long Jiutian will do them a disservice. Li Mingxi is very anxious. "Xiao Lang, you come back, I have something to tell you, you come back!" "My words are very important. They have something to do with my life. Don''t you want to know?" Li Mingxi yelled, trying to attract Xiao Lang back. However, the door was closed, and the sound insulation effect of the room was very good. No one could hear her voice at all. She even suspected that even if Xiao Lang heard it, he would not believe her. Li Mingxi simply went to study the handcuffs, hoping to open them. This pair of handcuffs is specially made, the material is round and smooth, won''t cut her hand. The handcuffs are so strong that they can''t be opened unless there is a key. Li Mingxi opened the bedside table, which was empty and had no key. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3228 With a fluke attitude, she looked around, but still could not find the key. It seems that Xiao Lang didn''t put the key in this room. The key must be on him She has to find a way to get it from him. But what if she got the key? There were many bodyguards in the villa, so she couldn''t go out. But she just needs to get a cell phone Li Mingxi planned for a while, then he was very anxious. These are not the point, the point is that she has delayed to reply to long Jiutian, who will suspect that she is deceiving him. Damn it - Xiao Lang is going to kill them. Had known he would have done so, she would not have had to compromise. What a loss to my wife and a soldier! Time goes by slowly. Every minute, Li Mingxi had a very hard time. She yelled from time to time, and even pretended to have a stomachache. As a result, no one paid attention to her. Xiao Lang should not let her live and die on her own? What''s more, she doesn''t know what long Jiutian is doing and what Xiaolang is doing. Li Mingxi feels like she''s going crazy! "Click -" the bedroom door was suddenly opened. Li Mingxi glanced over and saw a middle-aged maid in a white uniform coming in with food. Li Mingxi said happily, "you let Xiao Lang come to see me! Say I have something important to say to him. It''s very important that you ask him to come to see me! " The maid did not seem to hear her words in general, quietly came to her side. She put the tray on the bedside table and made her eat by hand. Li Mingxi frowned: "are you mute?" The maid looked at her lips and nodded. "If you let Xiao Lang come to see me, I have something very important to tell him." When Li Mingxi said the first half of the sentence, the maid dropped her eyes. After a while, she raised her eyes and made her eat. Li Mingxi said impatiently, "I asked you to find Xiao Lang! You''re dumb, aren''t you deaf? " This time the maid did not avoid her lips, and she nodded. Li Mingxi, "you really can''t hear?" The maid nodded. "You can talk, don''t you? I look at my mouth... " The maid looked down again, but did not look at her mouth. Li Mingxi was angry. She obviously didn''t want to help her deliver the message. Xiao Lang must have ordered her to serve her only for dinner. Nothing else is allowed to listen to or care about. Otherwise, he would not find a deaf mute to take care of her. Li Mingxi depressed nowhere to vent, she pointed to the food and said: "take it, I don''t eat it!" The maid stood still. Li Mingxi took the tray in one hand and pushed it to her: "take it away, I won''t eat it!" The maid shakes her head, puts down the pusher again and makes a gesture with her hands. "if you don''t help me find him, I won''t eat!" You can eat. Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows: "call Xiao Lang and I''ll eat it." The maid shakes her head and says, "the young master is not at home. Li Mingxi''s heart raised, "where has he gone?" I don''t know. will Xiao Lang go to long Jiutian? Li Mingxi is worried that he will deal with long Jiutian. If he does, it will be bad. Li Mingxi was more and more anxious: "if you find someone to call him and ask him to come back immediately, you will say that I am going to die!" You eat first. hey, the maid threatened her in turn. Li Mingxi asked suspiciously, "if I eat, you will find someone to call Xiao Lang back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3229 The maid shakes her head and says, "if you eat first, we''ll discuss it. Li Mingxi: She is clearly lying to her, ate a meal, she completed the task, will not help her. "If you don''t call Xiao Lang, I won''t eat it!" Li said The maid sighed and shook her head. She had to take the tray and carry it out. What does she mean? Li Mingxi watched her close the door and never came back. Li Mingxi is stupid. It''s not logical. Isn''t she supposed to try to persuade her to eat? How to say to leave, regardless of whether she is hungry or not, also do not advise her more? Roar, the maid here is so proud. Li Mingxi is really ruined at the moment. It was not easy for someone to show up. Although he was deaf and dumb, he was still a living man. If you are a living person, you can help her find Xiao Lang. She shouldn''t threaten people by eating. She should pretend to be dead Li Mingxi''s eyes turned. She quickly took off her wedding ring and hid it under her pillow. Then she yelled, "come on, I''m hungry. I want to eat. Somebody!" No one responded to her. "I really want to eat. Isn''t Xiao Lang asking you to take care of me? Is that how you take care of me? Be careful that I report to him "I''m starving. I really want to eat!" Li Mingxi screamed madly. Finally, the door opens again. Li Mingxi made a face of despair. It was the maid who came in this time. She came in with a bowl of porridge. It was a big fish and meat before, but now it becomes a bowl of porridge. Li Mingxi suspects that the maid is deliberately cutting her food. The maid came up to her and gave her a spoonful of porridge. Li Mingxi stared at her and said in despair, "you imprison me, and I don''t want to live. I''ve swallowed the ring just now. If you don''t want me dead, let me go! " The maid was slightly surprised. Li Mingxi''s expression became more and more painful. She put her hand on her stomach and tried to endure it. "Bring Xiao Lang back, or I''ve swallowed the earrings, too With that, she quickly took off an earring and put it into her mouth. The maid suddenly handed her the silver spoon. Li Mingxi: The maid''s expression said, "swallow this, too.". Li Mingxi''s depressed vomiting of blood! The maid looked at her scornfully and turned out. "Well, I really swallowed the ring! Hello... " They were deaf and dumb, and when they turned their backs to her, they could hear nothing. Li Mingxi did not care so much, grabbed the pillow and smashed it, hoping to make her turn back. The pillow fell behind the maid and missed Li Mingxi is really going to vomit blood. Where did Xiao Lang find the best maid! He must have sincerely found such a maid to deal with her. The maid is so clever that in front of her, all the tricks will be out of the question. Is she really going to swallow the earrings? Li Mingxi looked at the earrings in his hand. If the maid didn''t believe her and she really died, it would be a great loss. Li Mingxi disheartened to throw away the earring, simply take off the other, also throw away. Xiao Lang is not at home, and the maid doesn''t care about her. What else can she do? Ah, ah, is it really necessary to wait for long Jiutian to hand over the evidence of his crime, and Xiao Lang will fight him to death again? If the outcome is really like that, what is the grievance and pain in front of her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3230 However, if the situation can not be restored, at least Xiao Lang will not continue to imprison her. Li Mingxi can''t do anything at present, so he has to wait. She couldn''t really predict the outcome. Li Mingxi had been thinking about his mind, and then fell asleep against the head of the bed. In the dream, she had the same dream again. The end was miserable. They are all dead, because she and long Jiutian have a grudge, everyone is dead It''s doubtful whether they are dead. Wake up from the dream, Li Mingxi suddenly on Xiao Lang''s eyes. Xiao Lang sat by the bed, staring at her with deep eyes: "I hear you don''t eat?" Li Mingxi grabs his arm: "what did you do?! Did you go to long Jiutian? Did he look for you? " Xiao Lang raised his lips coldly: "do you care so much about him? Don''t worry, I don''t care to do it to a waste man. " "You didn''t go to him?" "He came to me." "What did you say?" Li Mingxi asked nervously, "does he know about my imprisonment?" Xiao Lang laughed more and more cold: "do you think he will come to save you? I told him that you were in a bad mood and went on a tour. He said he would wait for you to go back, but I don''t think he can wait any longer. " Li Mingxi was stunned: "he said to wait for me to go back?" Xiao Lang couldn''t understand her expression. "You have no chance to go back!" He said coldly. Li Mingxi asked himself, "he knows I''m out on a tour, and he says he''ll wait for me to go back? Is that what he really said? " Xiao Lang pursed his lips, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. "Don''t you understand me? You can''t go back! " "You swear, he really said that?" Xiao Lang suddenly stood up and kicked on the edge of the bed. The bed suddenly slides for a distance, and Lee Myung hee falls back. His handcuffed hand pulls and his wrist aches. She didn''t expect Xiao Lang to be so angry. But he should not have lied, long Jiu naively said that. She didn''t understand why he said that. But one thing is certain that he has no plans to deal with them at the moment. Li Mingxi''s heart, temporarily fell back to its original place. Xiao Lang stretched his chin, his eyes seemed to have chagrin, but more cold anger. Li Mingxi propped up his body and glared: "what nerves do you have! Open the handcuffs quickly. You''ve been handcuffing me all day. That''s enough Xiao Lang suddenly laughed: "you don''t obey the orders. I''ll be relieved if you are handcuffed." "It''s not you who are handcuffed! You can do it Li Mingxi is not sad, but angry. "I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Xiao Lang actually said so. Then he came to her, and Lee looked at him in surprise. Did he really want to handcuff himself? Xiao Lang took out the key, took off the handcuffs on the end of the bed pillar, and then handcuffed it on his wrist. "Look, I''m handcuffed, too." He shook his wrist. Li Mingxi, "untie mine!" "I''m handcuffed. What do you do with it?" "Give me the key!" Li Mingxi grabs the key in his hand. Xiao Lang avoids her hand and puts the key in his trouser pocket. Li Mingxi went around to feel his trouser pocket. Xiao Lang''s hand is blocked inside. Li Mingxi can''t pull his hand out. Two people close to the body struggle, Xiao Lang''s breathing gradually unstable. He jerked out his hand and seized her fidgety hand. Li Mingxi looked up in amazement and turned to his hot and dark eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3231 In his eyes, he did not hide his desire for her Xiao Lang suddenly lowered his head, held her lips and gnawed. Li Mingxi avoided him. His lips were everywhere. She had no way to escape. Li Mingxi had to retreat, and Xiao Lang moved forward. In the end, Li Mingxi hit the edge of the bed and was pushed down by him. At this time, Li Mingxi couldn''t avoid it. Xiao Lang''s strong attack, Li Mingxi felt his tongue stick into her throat His hot and tense body rubbed over her, almost melting her. Lee Myung hee''s brain was confused, and his resistance gradually weakened. Xiao Lang''s right hand clasped her left hand, and the kiss went down her lips and came to her neck. Suddenly, Xiao Lang stopped moving -- he raised his head and held her left hand, staring at her fingers like a torch. Li Mingxi blinked and found that there was nothing on the ring finger of her left hand. "Where''s the ring?" Xiao Lang asked coldly. Li Mingxi has no doubt that if she talks nonsense, he will tear her up. "In bed, I pretended to swallow the ring, hoping your people would let me out..." Her quiet excuse. Xiao Lang probably understood her meaning. "Dare you take the ring off?" He was still angry. Li Mingxi stares: "you dare to imprison me, what dare I dare?" "I''m not imprisoning you, I''m just restraining you." "Eloquence, sophistry!" Xiao Lang doesn''t argue any more. He pulls her up and opens the quilt to look for the ring. But there was nothing in the bed. "Didn''t you say the ring was in bed?" Xiao Lang frowned with displeasure. "It must have fallen to the ground." Yeah, he kicked the bed just now. Maybe the ring fell off. Xiao Lang bent down to look under the bed and saw the ring as expected. He wanted to reach for it, but couldn''t reach it. He pulled their handcuffed hands and said, "get down." Li Mingxi stood still: "I never do anything servile." Xiao Lang turned to look at her, but there was no anger in his eyes. Xiao Lang simply got up and wanted to find someone to come in and take out the ring. Li Mingxi still stood still and did not go. Xiao Lang pulled her hand: "follow me!" "If you let me go, I''ll go!" Anyway, he handcuffed her, and she was very upset, she just didn''t let him. Xiao Lang suddenly bent down and lifted her up. Li Mingxi was shocked. "What are you doing?" As soon as she struggled, she would pull his left hand, which was carrying her. When he moved, Li Mingxi''s body shook for a moment, which scared her to move any more. Xiao Lang carried her out and told the servant at the door, "find out the ring under the bed and give it to me." "Yes." Then Xiao Lang carried Li Mingxi downstairs. He went into the restaurant and put her down. "Serve it." He told the servant and pulled Li Mingxi to sit down. Li Mingxi suddenly stood up again, and Xiao Lang sat down on her again. When he let go of her, she stood up again. Xiao Lang reluctantly pressed her again: "be obedient!" Li Mingxi said coldly: "let me be obedient, OK. Untie the handcuffs for me. I tell you, I am not your prisoner, you have no right to handcuff me Xiao Lang sat down beside her: "I can''t untie it for you." "You Li Mingxi was angry. She got up and left. Xiao Lang''s arm was straightened by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3232 She pulled hard, Xiao Lang sat as steady as Mount Tai. Li didn''t dare to pull directly for fear of hurting each other. She grabbed his hand and tugged at him. Xiao Lang pulled his back hand, and Li Mingxi suddenly ran into his arms and sat down on his legs. He put his arms around her waist, the evil spirit of the hook lip: "originally you like to throw your arms." Who threw himself in his arms?! Li Mingxi glared at him. She got up and sat down deliberately. Xiao Lang looks strange: "don''t give me a seat." "I deserve it if I''m broken!" Li Mingxi got up again and sat down heavily again. Xiao Lang hugged her body and didn''t let her move. "If it were broken, would I not have lost my children and grandchildren?" Li Mingxi blushed with a brush. She thought he was talking about his legs "You Who''s sitting with you? " Li Mingxi was angry. Xiao Lang took her hand and pressed it in the past: "if you touch it, you will know if there is one." "Hooligan!" Lee took back his hand and hit him on the arm. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "you didn''t give me the chance to play rogue." "Who gives you a chance? You don''t talk about it." "I let you sit to eat, you do not sit, but also sit on my lap, you do not give me the opportunity to play rogue Li Mingxi has never seen such a black and white person. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can''t see. Your mouth stinks." Xiao Lang suddenly kisses her, Li Mingxi avoids: "you don''t mess around, OK?" "You don''t mean my mouth stinks, so I have to prove it." Then he kisses again. Li Mingxi dodges everywhere, but her body is held by Xiao Lang, where can she hide? The servants brought the food one after another, and when they saw the two of them, they bowed their heads in shame. Li Mingxi blushed with shame and anger. "Enough --" he didn''t want face, she wanted face. Xiao Lang''s face is very thick: "does my mouth stink?" "It stinks!" Xiao Lang kisses again, and Li Mingxi quickly surrenders: "it doesn''t stink or stink! It''s fragrant. It''s more fragrant than evening primrose! " "Poof -" a servant couldn''t help laughing. Li Mingxi''s face turned red, Xiao Lang slightly hooked his lips, no longer bothering her. He told the servant, "stay and wait." "Yes, young master." "Let them go down." Li Mingxi said uneasily that she was now held by Xiao Lang, and her posture was too ambiguous. "They will serve you at dinner." "I don''t have no hands. I don''t have to wait on them. Let them go down." Xiao Lang glanced at her: "can you eat by yourself?" Li Ming hitton understood what he meant. He was deliberately threatening her. If she didn''t eat, Xiao Lang asked the servant to stay, deliberately embarrassing her. Li Mingxi is well aware of current affairs: "I will eat by myself." "I don''t believe it." "I swear Xiao Lang then waved and asked the servant to step down. Li Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief, and she wiggled again: "you can let me go. I''m going to eat." Xiao Lang hugged her waist and didn''t mean to let her go. He picked up his chopsticks and put a dish to her mouth: "come on, I''ll feed you." This man "I said I''ll eat it myself!" Xiao Lang is very stubborn: "eat quickly, of course, you like to have fun with me when eating, I have no problem." What kind of fun? Li Mingxi didn''t know what he thought, and his face turned red again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3233 Xiao Lang is right. She is giving him a chance to play rogue. If she is very obedient, he won''t have a chance to play rogue After Li Mingxi figured it out, he became very obedient. She opened her mouth and ate the food Xiao Lang gave her. Xiao Lang was a little surprised that she was suddenly submissive, but she was obedient, and he was in a good mood. Xiao Lang continued to put vegetables for her to eat, but also scooped rice with a spoon to feed her. Li Mingxi ate half a bowl of rice and asked him, "don''t you eat it?" "You eat first, and then you feed me." I can eat it myself, and can you eat it yourself? " "No "How can you do this?" "What about me?" Xiao Lang asked. It''s just too numb and sticky. Li Mingxi did not expect that Xiao Lang, who was so indifferent and polite to her gentleman, would become what she is now. Are men, in fact, children? After eating a bowl of rice and drinking half a bowl of soup, Li Mingxi stopped eating. Xiao Lang asked her to feed him, but she did not refuse. She should make amends to him. Yesterday she hurt him so much, today he can continue to stick her, she really feel very guilty. After dinner, it was almost dark. Li Mingxi said he wanted to watch TV, so Xiao Lang took her to the living room to watch TV. When I sat down, I took advantage of the phone As she was about to enter her phone number, Xiao Lang said coolly, "to whom?" "I''ll just press it," Li said Xiao Lang took the phone and put it back in place: "don''t just press it and call the Dragon nine days." Is she going to call Ruan Tianling?! "Are you really going to handcuff me all the time?" Li Mingxi frowned and asked him. Xiao Lang did not speak, his eyes fixed on the TV. The actress in the TV is Lin you''er, and Li Ming gets angry when he is on TV. "To ask you! You didn''t hear me Xiao Lang turns his head lightly: "what?" "I ask you, are you going to handcuff me all the time?" "Of course not. If you don''t go home for a month, I can''t hide your trace. " "When did you let me go?" Xiao Lang light way: "when you agree not to divorce, I will release you." "You..." "If you don''t agree all the time, I have a way to handcuff you all the time." "I''ll never agree with you?" "Not for a lifetime." "Why?" "When you''re over 50 and you want to divorce me, my parents won''t agree." Li Mingxi suddenly found that Xiao Lang was not good enough to be beaten. Her parents are so uncertain about her attitude. No, she didn''t have time to wait that long. Long Jiutian doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He doesn''t investigate what''s going on, and says he''ll wait for her to go back. But who knows how long he can wait. He is always moody and has limited patience. What if he can''t wait for a day? Anyway, she has to contact Ruan Tianling as soon as possible. Only when Ruan Tianling''s method comes out, can she dare to tell Xiao Lang the truth. Ruan Tianling said that she would be contacted in two days, and she would be liberated in another two days After thinking this way, Li Mingxi relaxed a lot. A villa in the suburbs. Long Jiuge pushed the door and walked into the ward of long Jiutian and asked: "brother, you didn''t mean you wanted to force Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang to divorce. Why did you give up now?" Leaning against the head of the bed, long Jiutian looks up and puts down the book in his hand. "Who said I gave up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3234 "Then why do you say you don''t do anything now until Li Mingxi comes back?" Long Jiutian''s plan is known by all the songs. He''s always focused on things here. He has heard that Li Mingxi will divorce today. As a result, Li Mingxi is gone, but long Jiutian does nothing. He also allows Xiao Lang to take Li Mingxi away. He couldn''t understand his brother''s ideas. Dragon nine days hook lip smile way: "I just let Li Mingxi to Xiao Lang more dead heart just." "I don''t understand you?" "I think Li Mingxi hates others to imprison Jin her most. Do you think Xiao Lang jailed Jin for a period of time, will she be disheartened with him?" Longjiuge was slightly surprised. He asked in a low voice: "brother, do you still like Li Mingxi?" Do not like, why bother to destroy their feelings. Long Jiutian''s sight falls on the page again. "I just think it''s more fun." His light explanation makes people completely unable to guess his idea. Long Jiuge sighs in his heart. I''m afraid long Jiutian has not completely put down Lee Ming hee. Although he hates Li Mingxi, he also has love. He would torture Lee, torture her as much as he could. But at the same time, he will not take the life of Li Mingxi Long Jiuge can''t help worrying about the life after long Jiutian. Have been entangled in love and hate, how can you be comfortable. Li Mingxi listened to Xiao Lang very much. Xiao Lang took her to the bathroom to take a bath, so she went to the bathroom to take a bath. Two people are sitting in the bathtub. Li Mingxi leans against Xiao Lang''s chest and looks at his trousers hanging on one side. If only I could get the key Xiao Lang suddenly pinched her chin and raised her head. "What are you thinking?" "I didn''t think of anything!" "You suddenly become obedient. I doubt what you''re up to." Li Mingxi said with a charming smile: "you really look up to me. I''m just a good girl who doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. You''re too thoughtful Xiao Lang seemed to smile rather than smile: "I don''t know that you will have such ideological consciousness." "Anyway, you''re still my husband. I don''t have to die, do I?" Li Mingxi said with half truth and half falsehood. Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed: "since I am your husband, my husband needs to ask, should you be satisfied?" With that, his hand went down her back Li Mingxi felt that the places he touched were itchy and sensitive. She looked at the distance of her pants and could reach it as long as she reached out. Li Mingxi pretended to pinch a few times, bit his lips and obeyed. Xiao Lang can''t push food to his mouth. He is not polite, but Li Mingxi has been taking advantage of his sinking ~ infatuation, reaching out to grab his pants, but every time he was suddenly interrupted. It''s planned again! Li Mingxi raised his eyes in anger, to Xiao Lang''s hot eyes. And in his eyes, there is a smile that can see through everything. The modified split line of river crab........................................................................................................... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3235 Li Ming hitton knew that he knew what she thought. She was more irritated and bit him on the shoulder. "Do you want to leave your mark on me?" he said This guy is really good at putting gold on his face. Li mingxijia gravity path. Xiao Lang''s face rubbed her face: "you don''t have to stay, I''m yours too..." With that, his range of motion suddenly increased. Li Mingxi was shaking all over, even his heart and soul were shaking. The strength of her mouth gradually reduced, and her hand, not knowing when to hold his body, floated and sank with his movement. In the end, Li didn''t know how she fell asleep. Her whole body was weak and her whole body was soft. Xiao Lang carried her to the bedroom to sleep. Their hands were still handcuffed together, and they had not been separated. In the middle of the night, Li Mingxi opened his eyes and woke up. She gently propped up, staring at the bathroom door in a daze. Xiao Lang''s trousers must still be inside. Unfortunately, she and Xiao Lang are still handcuffed. She can''t get the key. But she can use Xiao Lang''s mobile phone. Li Mingxi''s eyes fell on the bedside table. Xiao Lang fell asleep and had no sign of waking up. Li Mingxi reached out his hand, leaped over her body, and slowly touched the mobile phone. She took her cell phone and lay down again, with her back to him and tucked in her quilt. The mobile phone has an unlock code. Li Mingxi knows Xiao Lang''s password, which is the same as his house door code, 52099. Li Mingxi input the password, the password is wrong. She was stunned, Xiao Lang changed the password? Also, if he does not change the password, how can he rest assured to put the mobile phone beside him. Li Mingxi guessed several passwords, which were all wrong. Li Ming was frustrated when she was unable to get in touch with Ruan Tianling. How would she know Ruan Tianling''s plan? However, Ruan Tianling will find her by himself. If he can''t find her, he will find her secretly. Li Mingxi got out of the quilt and put the mobile phone back. Seeing that Xiao Lang didn''t wake up, she was relieved to sleep again. When her breath was even, Xiao Lang opened her clear eyes again. The disadvantage of handcuffing two people together is that when you get up, you have to get up together and you can''t wear clothes. Also, we have to go to the bathroom together. Wake up in the morning, Li Mingxi will make Xiao Lang untie the handcuffs, otherwise she will not be able to wear clothes. Yesterday''s clothes, or Xiao Lang torn off. Xiao Lang didn''t want to untie the handcuffs. He took a bath towel, wrapped it around Li Mingxi''s chest, took another one, wrapped it around his waist, and then put on his clothes. Li Mingxi was angry: "I don''t want to wear it like this. Untie the handcuffs quickly!" "It''s nice." Xiao Lang stares at her sexy appearance and laughs happily. "It''s going to fall at any time. What do you want to see?" "We don''t go out again. We fall down and pick it up." Li Mingxi clenched his teeth and said, "you don''t want a face, but I still want a face. Do you think the servants have no eyes "You''re afraid they''ll laugh at you?" Xiao Lang asked. "Are you not afraid? In short, you must untie it for me, or don''t blame me for doing something that makes you unhappy Li Mingxi threatened severely. Xiao Lang knows the truth that too much is more than enough. He put his arm around Li Mingxi''s body: "I can untie it, but you have to promise me one thing." Li Mingxi rolled his eyes: "don''t worry, I won''t run away! Where can I escape when you have so many people guarding me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3236 Xiao Lang said with a smile, "it''s not this. Besides, your wealth is in my hands. Where can you escape? " "No? What is that? " Li Mingxi is confused. "Knit me a scarf, and if you promise me, I''ll untie it for you." "Scarf?" Li Mingxi looked at him strangely, "I don''t know this." "It''s easy. No, I''ll have someone to teach you." "Why do you want me to knit a scarf for you?" Nature is to find something for her to do, so that she will not be bored. It''s also to stabilize her, otherwise she would like to escape and divorce all day long. "It''s cold now, and I''m short of a scarf." Xiao Lang''s face is not red, heart does not jump said. Li gave him a scornful look. It''s spring. It''s just getting hotter. Who''s wearing a scarf? And it''s warm now, OK? "Well, if you promise me, I''ll untie it for you." Xiao Lang continued to bully and lure. Li Mingxi''s eyes turned: "no problem, but uglification said in front, not good-looking, you don''t dislike." Xiao Lang smile: "will not abandon." Li Mingxi raised his right hand and shook it for a moment: "now you can untie it." Xiao Lang quickly untied the handcuffs for her. Lee was very happy to be free. Long Jiutian said that when she went back, she would not deal with them for the time being. She took advantage of this opportunity to stay with Xiao Lang for more than two days. When Ruan Tianling thought of her way, she would be liberated. In addition to being handcuffed, Xiao Lang shut her down and refused to let her go out. Li Mingxi did not reject her at all. Therefore, Li Mingxi stayed obediently and did not contradict. After breakfast, Xiao Lang asked someone to teach Li Mingxi how to weave a scarf. To be honest, Lee has never touched these things in his life. She was clumsy with her sweater needle. "Young grandmother, you choose a pattern. What do you want to weave?" The maid handed her the pattern of the scarf for her to choose from. Li Mingxi looked at it at will and found that each one was very complicated. "Do you have something simpler?" "Yes." The maid turned over, pointed to a pattern and said, "this is the simplest." "Well, that''s it." The maid slowly taught Li Mingxi how to weave. After learning many times, he learned how to weave. But she is a green hand after all, either a needle is too tight, or a needle is too loose, looking uneven. Fortunately, Lee did not have obsessive-compulsive disorder, uneven is uneven, as long as woven out of the line. After the maid finished teaching, she left and left Li Mingxi sitting alone in the living room weaving a scarf. Xiao Lang came to see her after finishing her work upstairs. Standing on the stairs, seeing Li Mingxi focusing on weaving scarves, Xiao Lang''s eyes softened a bit. Knowing what she did should make him angry and resentful. But he just couldn''t hate her and give her up. Can only brazen to find a way to retain her, and then ease their relationship. At present, his insistence is not without hope Xiao Lang went to Li Mingxi and sat down. Li Mingxi pulled the wool and found that it could not be pulled: "you are pressing the wool. Get out of the way." Xiao Lang got up and took the ball out. Li Mingxi has already knitted half of his fingers. The scarf looks askew, not very good-looking. "How about it?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang put out a smile: "very good." Li Mingxi deliberately said: "since it looks good, you will wear it every day in winter, and you will wear it when you go out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3237 "Good." Xiao Lang agreed without hesitation. Li Mingxi endured a smile: "what I said is true." Xiao Lang hooked his lips: "what I said is true." "You have a good eye." Li Mingxi laughed and deliberately said irony. Xiao Lang complacently said: "I have a vision, otherwise how can I marry you?" Li Mingxi pretended not to hear and continued to weave a scarf. Xiao Lang has been looking at her weaving, as if it is interesting to watch. Unconsciously, Li Mingxi knitted for hours, and the scarf was as long as a slap in the face. Li Mingxi impatiently put away the scarf: "no weaving, so slow." It took so long to weave so little. It was really slow. Xiao Lang didn''t force her. He took her hand and gently massaged her numb fingers: "I didn''t ask you to weave well in a short time. You weave slowly. It''s still a long way from winter." "You didn''t say it earlier!" Li Mingxi glared at him and then said with a smile, "look at my hard work, you can cook for me in the evening." Xiao Lang eyes a bright: "what do you want to eat?" "You watch it." "Good." She also likes to eat his cooking, which makes Xiao Lang very happy. Xiao Lang cooked the dinner. He cooked in the kitchen for two hours, making all the food that Lee liked to eat. The servants said Xiao Lang was very kind to her. Of course, Li Mingxi knows that he is good. She has been enjoying his good with the cheek After dinner, desson came. He had something to tell Xiao Lang that they went to the study upstairs. Li Mingxi has nothing to do. He watches TV in the living room and weaves scarves. Before long, desson came down from the stairs. He walked up to Li Mingxi, staring at her and said, "little grandma, I don''t know if I should tell you something." Li Mingxi looked up in doubt: "what words? Say it "Grandma, the young master has been kind enough to you. I hope you don''t make the young master sad again. Also, please be kind to the young master in the future Li Mingxi knew that Disheng was loyal, but he didn''t expect him to interfere with her feelings with Xiao Lang. "Is that what you want to tell me?" Just in time, a ball of Lee''s wool rolled to the ground. Dishon bent down to pick it up and handed it to her: "yes, that''s all I want to say. And I hope you don''t live in bliss without knowing it. " Lee took the wool and held it tightly. Dishon finished and strode away. Li Mingxi suddenly got up, snorted unhappily, and went to the bathroom When Xiao Lang came down from upstairs, Li Mingxi was still watching TV and weaving a scarf. He came up to her and frowned, "why do you weave again. It''s easy to hurt your fingers. You can weave it slowly, just a little every day. " Li Mingxi didn''t even look at him: "you are so kind to me. What''s so hard for me to knit a scarf for you?" Xiao Lang frowned and sat down beside her: "are you not happy?" "No He pinched her chin and turned her face. Li Mingxi looks very unhappy. "Why not?" Xiao Lang asked her. Li Mingxi opened his hand: "I''m not unhappy!" She buried herself in weaving. Because of too much force, the sweater needle suddenly stabbed her finger, and Li Mingxi frowned with pain. Xiao Lang grabbed the scarf and took her hand. Fortunately, the finger was not broken, but it was red and a little swollen. Xiao Lang suddenly felt very guilty. Li Mingxi''s hands were very tender. Weaving a scarf would make her fingers red, swollen and numb. How could he not have thought of this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3238 Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance. Then he put Lee''s finger in his mouth. Li Mingxi shrunk: "dirty!" Xiao Lang didn''t smell it. He sucked it and asked the servant to bring a hot towel to massage her fingers. "Don''t weave. I just want to find something to kill your time. I didn''t expect it was so hard to knit a scarf." He said in a low voice with his eyes down. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s hard where it is. If I haven''t done it, I won''t get used to it. It''ll be OK when I get used to it in two days. " "Don''t weave." "No, I have woven so much that I can''t give up halfway." Xiao Lang raised his head: "it''s OK to weave, but it can''t be forced." Li Mingxi''s eyes flashed: "if my fingers don''t hurt, you can do whatever I want. Anyway, I have nothing to do, and now I''m addicted to weaving scarves." Xiao Lang thought about it and nodded, "OK, I promise you." Lee took back his hand and put away the scarf that had not been woven. "Not today. Come back tomorrow." Seeing that she was in a good mood, Xiao Lang asked tentatively, "Why were you not happy just now?" Li Mingxi shrunk his smile: "nothing?" "Really nothing?" He didn''t believe it. Li Mingxi got up and said, "I''ll take a bath and go to bed." Looking at her back walking upstairs, Xiao Lang pursed her lips. When Li Mingxi disappeared, Xiao Lang said coldly, "come, call the servants together." After a while, several servants all gathered in the living room. Xiao Lang looked at them faintly: "what''s wrong with your little grandmother today? Who knows? " Several servants looked at each other and did not understand what he meant. "After the afternoon, who did or said something to her? Why is she unhappy? " A servant stopped talking. Xiao Lang looked at her and said, "if you have anything, just say it." The servant cheered up his courage and said, "not long after dinner, I heard Mr. Di say something to the young grandmother." Desheng? Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed: "what did he say?" The servant repeated what Deson had said. Xiao Lang combined with Li Mingxi''s attitude and what she said confirmed that it was Disheng who made her unhappy. Desheng said that she was not good enough to him, and said that she did not know the good fortune in her body. So Li Mingxi tried his best to knit a scarf for him to repay his kindness to her? Xiao Lang knows that Disheng has always been impolite, which is what Disheng will say. "All down." When he got to the bottom of the matter, Xiao Lang thought about how to coax Li Mingxi. After taking a bath, Li Mingxi saw Xiao Lang leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. He put down his book, got up and said with a smile, "come here, I''ll blow your hair." "No more." Li Mingxi went to the bed and sat down. He took the hair dryer and blew it himself. Xiao Lang came around to her and wanted to take the hair dryer in her hand. Li Mingxi laughed away: "OK, I''ll do it myself." "I''ll do it. I want to blow it for you." Xiao Lang''s gentle smile. Li Mingxi just didn''t give him: "you go to take a bath, I''ll blow it in a minute." "I used to blow it for you." Xiao Lang suddenly said, "you know I like it." Li Mingxi shrunk his smile and dropped his eyes. The air was a little frozen - Xiao Lang sat down beside her and hugged her body. "Don''t worry about what Dixon said. I''ll ask him to apologize to you." Lee turned off the hair dryer and put it on the bedside table. "He''s right. You are good to me, but I am not good enough to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3239 Xiao Lang said with a smile: "he didn''t see your kindness to me. Besides, we are husband and wife. Is there any difference between who is good to whom? " Li Mingxi looked at him sideways: "Xiao Lang, I know you are good to me. But this time, you''re not nice to me Xiao Lang was stunned. "I''m not angry with you, but you should know that I don''t like you to imprison me. I''m not angry. I want to wait for you to think clearly and let me go. When will you think about it? " Xiao Lang pursed his lips: "what do you say this well? I''m here with you, isn''t it a prisoner? " Li Mingxi sneered: "can I go out then? Can I go out and meet my friends and anyone? " "As long as you don''t want to see the dragon for nine days, you can go out." Li Mingxi looked down: "no matter who I go to see, you have no right to stop me." Xiao Lang hugged her body, as if afraid of her disappearance. He looked at her imploring, "Minxi, am I not good enough for you? Why do you just want to leave me? " "Then why don''t you respect me?" Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed a look of anger, "respect you, so that you and the Dragon nine days together?" "I didn''t intend to get married Xiao Lang roared out: "so it''s all my fault. I forced you to marry me. Now that you and long Jiutian meet again, can you divorce me with peace of mind?" Li Mingxi''s eyelashes trembled: "I admit I''m also wrong..." "You are wrong!" Xiao Lang tightened her waist and said coldly, "you shouldn''t want to divorce me. This is your biggest mistake!" "You..." "I don''t want to tell you. Go away, I want to go home! " Li Mingxi pushed him away and got up to leave. Xiao Lang grabbed her wrist, pulled off her body, and then turned over and pressed her. Li Mingxi''s angry struggle: "what are you going to do?" Xiao Lang pressed her hands and pressed her body tightly. His eyes were too dark to see the bottom: "you are mine, you dare to leave!" "I''m not yours, I''m my own!" "You are mine Li Mingxi trembled with anger: "so you dare to imprison me, even regardless of my will?" Xiao Lang was also very angry: "you forced me!" Li Ming hitton''s eyes were red: "you can force me, I can''t force you?" "Why don''t you reflect when you force me to marry you?" Xiao Lang''s pupil shrinks and his heart pricks. "At the end of the day, you haven''t been willing to marry me, have you?" "Yes Li Mingxi roared out. Boom - Xiao Lang only felt his blood surging and his brain buzzing. His heart, as if all have been ground into meat, each cell is mercilessly painful. The fear born in the bottom of my heart, like a black hole, is slowly expanding, to devour him completely. Thinking that Li Mingxi''s heart no longer belongs to him, and her people soon no longer belong to him, he is extremely afraid. Xiao Lang gasped, his face pale and frightening. Li Mingxi was startled by him, "Xiao Lang, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lang did not answer. He gasped in pain and his eyes were empty. Li Mingxi struggled to check his situation: "you get up, let me go..." "I won''t let it go! I''ll never let go You are mine, only mine... " Xiao Lang''s eyes are full of sinister, he suddenly bowed his head and fiercely kisses Li Mingxi''s lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3240 His teeth hit her teeth, and Li Mingxi''s tears came out in pain. Xiao Lang did not seem to know the pain, only bite her fiercely and kiss her. The harder Li Mingxi struggles, the more crazy he becomes His hands crumpled on her rudely. Li Mingxi curled up in pain, "Xiao Lang Stop... " Xiao Lang can''t hear her voice. At the moment, he is like a wild beast, only knows the fierce plunder. The robe was torn off, and Lee''s body struggled under him in humiliation. Different from any previous rude, this time Xiao Lang is completely crazy. Li Mingxi was afraid and painful at the same time. She did not expect that the consequences of stimulating him would be so serious When Li Mingxi thought Xiao Lang would really rape her, she suddenly felt a warm liquid. Xiao Lang''s body was shocked, and a stream of liquid gushed out, sprinkling Li Mingxi''s face. Li Mingxi was stunned -- Xiao Lang stopped and raised his head. Li Mingxi saw the corners of his mouth dripping blood And her face, all his blood. Daze Leng for a few seconds, Li Mingxi suddenly back to God, do not know where the strength, turned over to push away Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang was lying on his back in bed, the blood from the corner of his mouth slid down on the sheet along his pale face. "Xiao Lang, what''s the matter with you?" Li Ming cried?! Don''t scare me Xiao Lang frowned bitterly. "Doctor, somebody, call the doctor quickly!" Li Mingxi shuddered and was about to run out of the bedroom. Xiao Lang grasped her wrist in time I''m fine. " "You''ve vomited blood, are you ok?" "I''m really OK..." Xiao Lang shook his head. Li Mingxi gradually calmed down. She was really dizzy. Isn''t she a doctor? "I''ll show you." Li Mingxi pulled his wrist and gave him a shivering pulse. But her heart was too flustered, and her hands were shaking. She could not diagnose anything. "No, I have to go to the hospital!" Li Mingxi said decisively. Xiao Lang shook his head: "I''m really OK. Go get some water to wash my face." "What''s the time? Don''t try to force yourself?" Li Mingxi said anxiously. Xiao Lang propped up his body and shook his head firmly: "I don''t want to go to the hospital, you go and wash it." "You..." "I just got a little angry. I''m really OK." Xiao Lang let her go and wiped the blood on her face. After Li Mingxi was flustered, he was not so calm. Maybe Xiao Lang is only angry and aggressive, and will vomit blood. It''s not a big problem, it''s just a little weaker. Li Mingxi decided to persuade him later and let him go to the hospital. "You lie down and have a rest. I''ll go and wash it." Then she went to the bathroom. Li Mingxi washed the blood from his body and changed into a nightgown. Then he drew water to wash Xiao Lang. After taking care of Xiao Lang, she helped him lie down and covered him with quilts. "How are you feeling now?" She asked. "Want water." Li Mingxi poured him a cup of warm water and took care of it. Xiao Lang looks better, but his face is still pale. Li Mingxi sat down beside the bed again and advised him to go to the hospital for examination But Xiao Lang took her hand, and he said darkly: "I am too anxious to vomit blood. It feels better to spit it out. " Li Mingxi''s eyelashes trembled. Of course, she knew why he vomited blood. She was not angry with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3241 She just didn''t expect that he would have such a violent reaction. "Minch, you don''t blame me for what I did to you just now?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked. Li Mingxi shook his head: "I don''t blame you, you have a rest, I''ll let people buy some medicine back for you to eat." In fact, she blamed him, but he suddenly vomited blood, she did not blame him. She doesn''t care about anything else as long as he''s healthy. It is estimated that he was ill, and Xiao Lang became a bit fragile and willful. "No use, the best medicine is you. If you really want to leave me, I can''t take any more medicine. " "Do you think so much of me?" Li Mingxi couldn''t help asking angrily. "Yes Xiao Lang stares at her straight, "without you, I will die." Li Mingxi''s pupils are shrinking. "What do you say?" "I mean it, I''ll die without you. In this world, only you are the person I care about most. If you leave me, I''ll lose my heart. " Xiao Lang said very seriously. Lee looked into his eyes, trying to see from his eyes that he was deliberately threatening her. But she only saw his firmness. Without her, he would be really disillusioned Li Mingxi thought of Ruan Tianling''s plan, which was brought to her by him. If Xiao Lang is like this, can Ruan Tianling''s plan be implemented? Li Mingxi did not dare to think deeply. "Don''t talk now. I''ll have someone buy you some medicine." She said softly. Xiao Lang shook his head: "I don''t take medicine." "What can you do if you don''t take medicine?" Xiao Lang said with a bitter smile: "if you will leave me eventually, don''t care about my life and death." "Are you threatening me?" "Yes "You --" Li Mingxi stood up in anger. "Don''t be capricious, will you?" "I''m not self willed. I''m serious." "I don''t care what you think, you have to take the medicine anyway!" Li Mingxi stopped talking to him. She went straight out of her bedroom and went downstairs to find a bodyguard. She told the bodyguard that Xiao Lang vomited blood and needed to take medicine. The bodyguard didn''t believe it. She came to see it specially and made sure that what she said was true. Then she went to buy medicine in a hurry. However, Xiao Lang refused to take the medicine. Li Mingxi advised again and again, "how can you do without taking medicine? Have you taken it?" Xiao Lang shook his head: "I don''t eat." "This is your own body. You don''t cherish it. Who cares for you?" "Don''t you cherish it?" Xiao Lang said in a low voice, "if you don''t cherish it, I don''t want to cherish it." There is no such person! Li Mingxi was disheartened: "how do you want to take medicine?" "Unless you promise me not to divorce me, not to leave me." "You threaten me!" "Yes Li Mingxi has lost his temper at all. She threw away the medicine, "don''t take it or not! Anyway, it''s not my body. " "Yes, it''s mine anyway, not yours..." Li Mingxi is really going crazy. He is really against her. Take a deep breath, she picked up the pill again, advised him: "you eat, I will give you another scarf, OK?" "It''s not a good deal." "What do you want?" "Promise me not to leave me or divorce me." Li Mingxi: She silently put down the pill, regardless of him. Anyway, his body has always been strong, spitting blood is also good for metabolism. Maybe after a sleep, he will be alive tomorrow. "I don''t care about you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3242 Li Mingxi got up and walked out of the bedroom angrily. She went to a guest room to rest and did not sleep with him. She was really angry that he didn''t take good care of his body. But lying in bed, Li Mingxi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. In the middle of the night, she secretly went to Xiao Lang''s bedroom and saw him sleeping quietly from the door. Li Mingxi was relieved a lot. But she was still worried about him. The next morning, Li got up early and went to see him. "Cough..." Pushing open the bedroom door, she heard Xiao Lang''s cough. Xiao Lang was sitting against the head of the bed, pale and weak than yesterday. Seeing her come in, he coughed against his lips for a long time before he recovered. Li Mingxi frowned slightly. She stepped up to him and stroked his forehead. It was a little hot. "You have a fever. You have to see a doctor. I''ll send someone to see a doctor." "I don''t look." Xiao Lang refused lightly. "Your condition is getting worse!" "I don''t look." Li Mingxi gently advised him: "don''t be stubborn. If you don''t see a doctor, your situation will become more and more serious." Xiao Lang shook his head: "you go out, don''t care about me." Li Mingxi widened his eyes: "what are you stubborn about?! Do you know if you''re sick? " Xiao Lang smile: "I know." "Do you know that your illness is getting worse?" "Well." Xiao Lang nodded. "If you know, why don''t you see a doctor?" Xiao Lang''s black eyes stare at her: "the reason I already said last night." Unless she promised not to divorce and leave him, would he really ignore his life and death? Li Mingxi really seemed to slap him to sober him up. "Do you think I really care about you so much?" She asked angrily. Xiao Lang laughed at himself: "I don''t think so. Don''t worry. When I die, you will be free. It won''t be long before people die if they don''t eat or drink for a few days? " Li Mingxi was stunned. Did he plan to eat or drink? She didn''t say anything. She turned around and went downstairs to tell the servants to make some delicious food for Xiao Lang. The servant cooked chicken soup and cooked some delicious food to Xiao Lang. Before long, the servant took the food down intact. "Grandma, the young master said he didn''t eat." The servant said in embarrassment, "no matter how we advise him, he won''t eat." He is really going to eat or drink Li Mingxi looked dignified, "go and make some congee with chicken soup. I''ll send it to him." "OK." The chicken soup porridge is ready, and Li Mingxi carries it up. Xiao Lang still maintained that sitting posture, his eyes some bleak looking out of the window. Li Mingxi slightly drooped her eyes, and she carried the porridge over. "What can you do if you don''t eat? I''m wrong, OK? Have something to eat. " Xiao Lang looked at her and shook his head: "take it down, I won''t eat it." "Just one bowl." "I said no Xiao Lang''s attitude is very firm. Li Mingxi sat down by the bed and took a spoon to feed him: "I''ll feed you." Xiao Lang pushed her hand away: "take it away!" "Xiao Lang, don''t force me like this, will you?" Li Mingxi said sadly. Xiao Lang faint smile: "I did not force you, I am forcing myself." Li Mingxi didn''t understand what he meant. Then he said, "I can''t let you go. I''m forcing me to. If I die, I''ll let you go. " "You..." Xiao Lang begged to look at her: "give me a little time, maybe only half a month, only half a month is enough..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3243 What do you do in half a month? Did he think he could die in half a month? There was a spasm in Li Mingxi''s heart. She squeezed the spoon. "I didn''t expect you to push me like this." "I didn''t expect that I would get there." "As long as you''re willing to eat and take a good look at it, there''s no big deal." Xiao Lang shook his head with a bitter smile: "I can''t see it. You go away and leave me alone Li Mingxi''s eyes were red. She said angrily, "do you have to do this?" Xiao Lang no longer looked at her, but looked out of the window. What Li Mingxi said last night made him really despair. Since no matter how to do, can not save her heart, he can only let go. Only when he is dead will he let go Li Mingxi stares at him, does not walk, does not speak. Xiao Lang also did not speak. The two men were so silent. I don''t know how long they were silent. Li Mingxi said faintly, "well, you don''t eat me, and I don''t want to eat. If you want to force me to die, I will give you my life back by the way." With that, she turned and left. The door was closed, Xiao Lang''s eyes moved, and finally he just closed his eyes in pain. Li Mingxi went downstairs. When the servant saw that her porridge had not been moved, he asked carefully, "little grandma, is the young master still not eating?" Li Mingxi handed her the porridge: "take it down. He won''t eat it." "Grandma, go and eat something." "I have no appetite." Lee turned to sit down in front of the sofa, took out his scarf from the basket and continued to weave. She has been weaving scarves, not eating or drinking water. Xiao Lang upstairs does not eat or drink water. Two people seem to be in the same gas, neither compromise, do not admit defeat. The servants tried to persuade them many times. They were still like that. Everyone sighed for them. From the morning till the evening, Lee has hardly stopped weaving. Half of the scarf had been woven. Li Mingxi couldn''t knit any more, so he put down the scarf and stood up. Just standing up, Lee Myung hee''s eyes darkened and he fainted on the sofa. "Little grandma -" a few servants came around. Li Mingxi just appeared a short vertigo, she opened her eyes, adapted for a while, light way: "I''m ok." "How about a doctor?" "No, I said I''m ok." "But..." Li Mingxi interrupted them: "how''s Xiao Lang? Go and have a look." Immediately a servant ran up to check Xiao Lang''s situation. After a while, the servant rushed down: "no, grandma, the young master vomited blood again." Li Mingxi''s face turned white. Servant anxiously way: "young master vomited on the ground, this meeting young master falls asleep." "Go to the doctor!" Li Mingxi made a quick decision. The guard''s bodyguard was ordered to call for a doctor at once. Li Mingxi went upstairs to check Xiao Lang''s situation. She is also a doctor, but she has no medical tools, so she can only find other doctors. Xiao Lang lies quietly on the bed, frowning slightly. His face was pale and his lips were dry and bloodless. Li Mingxi poured a cup of warm water and fed it to him. Xiao Lang unconsciously wriggled and drank a sip of water. However, he soon opened his eyes and saw that Li Mingxi was feeding him water. Suddenly, he pushed her body and the water cup fell to the ground. Li Mingxi said: "what are you doing?! Do you really want to force me with death? " Xiao Lang propped up his body and lifted his hand to wipe off the water stains on his lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3244 "I said, I don''t eat anything. Leave me alone!" Li Mingxi was angry with his stubbornness. "If you can, let me out and let me leave here!" Xiao Lang''s deep black eyes stare at her. Li Mingxi thought he would not agree. He said with a faint smile: "OK, you go, you don''t have to come back." Li Mingxi''s heart trembled. How dare she go? She''s gone. What if he doesn''t want to live? "I didn''t eat for a day, I drank water," Li said. Xiao Lang, if you don''t eat, I won''t either. " Xiao Lang''s eyes moved slightly and seemed to be moved. Li Mingxi added another fire: "I was in a coma just now. Maybe I will die before you." Are you threatening me? " "Yes Finally, it was her turn to say the word to him. Xiao Lang lowered his eyes. He thought and said, "you can''t bear to die. You have your family. You have a dragon nine days. You can''t bear to die..." Lee didn''t know how to retort, "let''s see who died first." Xiao langnu decided that she could not bear to die, so he no longer believed her words. After a while, the servant said the doctor was coming. There was a hospital not far from the foot of the mountain, and the bodyguard soon called in the doctor. Li Mingxi went to open the door and told the doctor about Xiao Lang''s condition. The doctor was surprised by his specialty. Lee did not explain what: "you go to see him, how to treat how to treat." "OK." The doctor went in and put down the medicine box. He wanted to check Xiao Lang''s tongue. Xiao Lang looked out coldly A servant came in. "What do you want, young master?" "Have the doctor sent back. I''m not ill." "Ah?" The servant was stunned and subconsciously looked at Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi went to the doctor and said, "you don''t have to worry about him. Just show him." Xiao Lang roared at the servant: "didn''t you hear my words?" "But..." "Don''t let me say it three times!" The servant looked at Li Mingxi for help. Li Mingxi waved to let her out, and the servant quickly withdrew. But the doctor was in a dilemma. Xiao Lang looked so fierce and didn''t see a doctor. He didn''t dare to examine him directly. Li Mingxi thought for a moment and said, "lend me your medicine box first. I''ll examine him. I''m also a doctor." The doctor nodded, "that''s fine." Then he handed the medicine box to Li Mingxi. At this time, Xiao Lang suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed the medicine box and threw it out. "Get out of here, get out of here!" Li Mingxi''s heart trembled for a moment, "Xiao Lang, can you calm down?" "Get out of here!" His face was cold and gloomy. He just doesn''t want to see a doctor. He can''t even ask for death? If she really cares about him, she should promise him. If she doesn''t, let him live or die. Xiao langtie wanted to die. Unless Li Mingxi saved him, he could only die. Li Mingxi sadly drooped his eyes, "then you have a good rest." She and the doctor quit, but she kept the doctor and let him live here in case something happened at night. At the beginning, the doctor didn''t agree. Li Mingxi asked people to pay him a lot of money, so he had to compromise. After settling in a good doctor, Lee went to the living room downstairs, sat on the sofa and continued to weave a scarf. The servant came to persuade her: "young grandmother, you go to rest, don''t weave." * in the end, strive to finish the story of Li Mingxi in October ~ in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3245 Li Mingxi shook his head. "I''m not sleepy for the moment." "But it hurts your eyes to keep weaving like this." Li Mingxi smiles: "I don''t care." If the servant could not persuade her, he would not. Li Mingxi focused on weaving the scarf in her hand. She wanted to finish the scarf before tonight. As time went on, the sky began to light up. Li Minxi rubbed his sore eyes and stretched out his hand to compare the length of the scarf. It''s still a little short of weaving. She quickened her speed, her hands were red and swollen, and she didn''t feel any pain. It''s dawn Desheng enters the villa. Li Mingxi looked up and saw his tall figure. "I heard that the young master has never eaten. What''s the matter?" Dishon asked her coldly. Li Mingxi said faintly: "if you want to know the reason, you can ask him." Di Sheng came to her wrist and said, "follow me to see the young master. No matter what the young master asks you to do, you must promise." Li Mingxi frowned and his body was pulled up. He dragged him to the stairway, and Li Mingxi struggled: "let me go. Don''t go too far!" "Follow me to see the young master!" "I''m not going!" Two people pull, a few servants are busy to persuade. "Mr. Di, you should let go of the little granny. Don''t do this to her." "She didn''t eat yesterday and didn''t sleep at night. Now she''s in poor health..." Disheng frowned. He looked at Li Mingxi, who was pale and had no strength. After thinking about it, he let go of her hand, snorted coldly, and strode upstairs. Li Mingxi clenched her fist. She turned to go, and her body suddenly shook. "Grandma, are you ok?" The servant helped her. Li Mingxi wakes up and shakes her head. "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom." "Be careful, grandma." Li Mingxi went to the bathroom, and Desheng went to Xiao Lang''s bedroom. Xiao Lang is standing on the balcony in his thin clothes, with a cigarette between his fingers. Di Sheng respectfully walked to his back: "young master, I heard you are ill, how is this going on?" Xiao Langtou did not return: "I''m ok." "They said you didn''t eat yesterday and the doctor didn''t see a doctor when he came. How could you be ok?" "I said it''s ok if it''s OK." "Young master, is your illness related to miss li?" Xiao Lang suddenly turned back with sharp eyes. Disheng knew that he had made a mistake and lowered his head slightly: "it has something to do with the young grandmother, isn''t it?" Xiao Lang pops up the cigarette in the hand, the eye color is indifferent: "you tube matter is a little bit more?" "For the sake of me, too." "For my sake, don''t cross the line." What he said was that Disheng reprimanded Li Mingxi. Disheng bowed his head and did not speak. Suddenly, a servant rushed into the bedroom. Xiao Lang frowned. "Young master Young master... " The servant cried in panic and trembled. Xiao Lang''s heart jumped, "what''s the matter?" The servant said intermittently, "little grandma, she has an accident..." Boom - Xiao Lang''s pupils shrank and suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue. He rushed out of the bedroom and heard a flurry coming down the stairs. "How are you, grandma?" "What can I do? My little grandmother is not breathing..." Xiao Lang just went to the stairs. Hearing this, he stepped into the air and fell down from the stairs. "Young master..." Other people''s voice, Xiao Lang can''t hear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3246 He got up and ran to Lee Myung hee and hugged her. Li Mingxi''s face was pale, his body was soft, and his eyes were gray. Xiao Lang has seen many dead people. When they first died, they all looked like this "Mincey, mincey!" Xiao Lang called her heartrendingly. He shook her body, but there was no sign of Li Mingxi waking up. Xiao Lang didn''t dare to delay. He took her body and rushed out. He didn''t know why Li Mingxi was like this. He only knew that he had to send her to the hospital immediately. He would never believe that she was dead. He would never believe it! Xiao Lang holds Li Mingxi and gets on the car. Disheng pulls the driver away. He sits on it and starts the car quickly. Xiao Lang hugged Li Mingxi tightly and was unusually calm: "call Xiao Zexin and ask him to come here quickly!" Di Sheng did not say a word to call Ruan Tianling, said he was looking for Xiao Zexin, also said Li Mingxi''s situation. Hang up the mobile phone, di Sheng said: "young master, Mr. Xiao happened to be a guest in Ruan''s house. They said they would come immediately." Xiao Lang''s eyes suddenly had a little hope. As long as Xiao Zexin is here, maybe Mingxi will be fine. But the body he was holding was losing its temperature. Xiao Lang tried to suppress the panic in his heart: "drive fast!" Dishon accelerated the car to the fastest speed, followed by a few traffic police, he did not care. Soon, they arrived at the city''s first hospital. Ruan Tianling and they had come long ago. Everyone was shocked to see Li Mingxi''s appearance. "Take it to the rescue room!" Xiao said. Li Mingxi was sent to the rescue room, and Xiao Zexin was naturally the attending doctor. The door of the rescue room was closed, and Xiao Lang stood at the door like a sculpture. Ruan mother cried and asked Disheng, "what''s going on? How could Minxi suddenly... " Disheng shook his head: "I don''t know what''s wrong with the young granny. I heard she was suddenly like that. " Ruan Tianling''s eyes were dark, "I''ll inform my uncles that if anything happens..." Ruan Tianling''s words have not finished, was Xiao Lang ferociously seized the collar. "She''s going to be OK, she''ll be fine!" "Xiao Lang, calm down." Jiang Yufei came forward to comfort him, "cousin will be OK, you are right, she will be OK." Xiao Lang eyes light lax, his hand decadent put down. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei look at each other. He goes to one side and takes out his mobile phone to inform Li''s father and mother. Li mother and they have not come, several bodyguards to protect the Dragon nine days came. When Xiao Lang saw the Dragon nine days, his eyes were filled with resentment. He rushed up fiercely and was stopped by several bodyguards of long Jiutian. Xiao Lang knocked down one with one fist and lifted the body of dragon Jiutian with one hand. "Get out of here! Don''t let me see you. Get out of here He threw the Dragon Jiutian''s body out and scared several bodyguards to attack him and become a meat mat. Xiao Lang kicked out his wheelchair and said, "get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" "Master, calm down!" Desheng came forward and held him. With the help of his bodyguard, long Jiutian gets back into his wheelchair. When he came, he was in such a mess. Dragon Jiutian''s face was iron green and insidious. "Xiao, don''t think I dare to kill you!" When Xiao Lang thought that he and Li Mingxi had become what they are today, they were all harmed by long Jiutian, so he hated him more and more. But for him, Minxi would not have Xiao Lang''s eyes burst out with cold light. He quickly drew out the pistol that dishon carried and aimed at Dragon Jiutian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3247 "Xiao Lang --" Jiang Yufei cried out and rushed to catch his hand. "What are you doing? Don''t do stupid things!" Several bodyguards around long Jiutian also draw out their mobile phones and aim at Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang is fearless. He stares at long Jiutian and says: "if Mingxi has something wrong, I will kill you!" Ruan Tianling pulls Jiang Yufei forward and pulls her behind her. He said to Xiao Lang in a low voice: "with my father-in-law, my cousin will be OK, so don''t do anything stupid." Jiang Yufei pointed out his head, "yes, my father''s medical skills are so good that his cousin can''t compare with him. He can bring people back to life, and he will certainly let his cousin be OK. Don''t do anything stupid, or your cousin will worry about you when she wakes up Long Jiutian Mou color micro motion, looking at Jiang Yufei and them. Jiang Yufei''s words moved Xiao Lang, and he lowered his arm. Di Sheng was afraid that Xiao Lang would do something stupid again, so he took back his pistol. Xiao Lang didn''t feel it. He just turned around and looked at the door of the operating room with sad eyes Then, Li''s father and mother, Li Mingchen, also came. They didn''t inform Granny Li, for fear she couldn''t bear it. "What''s wrong with my family Mother Li asked in panic. Ruan''s mother went to comfort them Everyone is anxious to guard at the door of the operating room, every second, are very painful. When Lee was pushed into the emergency room, he was out of breath. They don''t know if she can survive At this point, they expect the operating room door to open, but they don''t want it to open. They are afraid of hearing bad news. As time went by, four hours passed in a twinkling of an eye. If it''s rescue, four hours is the limit. Just as everyone was waiting to suffocate, the door of the operating room was finally opened. Xiao Lang steps back in panic. No one dares to come forward. Xiao Zexin came out slowly. He looked at them with a heavy expression: "I have tried my best." Jiang Yufei suddenly covered her mouth, and she rushed up: "Dad, what do you mean by that?! How could you not save your cousin? You are so good at medicine, how can you do nothing about it? " Xiao Zexin regretfully said: "Mingxi died suddenly. If I rescued her from the beginning, there might be hope. But the rescue time is too late, I can''t help... " Xiao Zexin''s words echoed in everyone''s mind. In particular, the word sudden death, like a bomb, exploded among them. Sudden death, sudden death Xiao Lang felt a whirl of heaven and earth, he stumbled into the operating room, saw the operating table, Li Mingxi quietly closed his eyes. Xiao Lang rushed to embrace her, he raised his hand to touch her face, but suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. ******** Xiao Lang had a long dream. He dreamed that he and Li Mingxi were married and lived a happy life every day. Then they had two children, and they watched the children grow up, and then they saw the children get married and have grandchildren. In the end, they get old, their hair is gray and their faces are covered with wrinkles. Finally one day, they were too old to walk. But they still hold hands, reluctant to let go of each other. He also heard Li Mingxi say to him, "this life is over, shall we see you in the next life?" "Good." He replied with a smile. Soon, however, he found that he should not have answered that way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3248 Their life is not over, why say next life. Why do you want to see you in the next life? He just wants this life. But they are all dying of old age. It''s really time to wait for the next life But why does his heart think that his life is still long and not over? By the way, he forgot that Minxi was still in the rescue room. She had an accident and didn''t know if she could get through the difficulties. No, the rescue is over. He remembers Xiao Zexin saying that Mingxi is no longer saved Dream here, Xiao Lang suddenly woke up from the dream. He saw the snow-white ceiling above his head, in a trance, he didn''t know where he was. "Mr. Xiao, you are awake." There is a sound. Xiao Lang looked sideways and saw a nurse. Is this the hospital? Xiao Lang a turn over to sit up, the nurse busy advised him: "you don''t move, you are still infusion." Xiao Lang pulled off the needle on the back of his hand and rushed out of the ward. He ran into a man at the door. "Young master, when did you wake up Xiao Lang looked at him in a trance: "take me to find Li Mingxi." "Take me to her at once!" "Young master..." Dickson didn''t know what to say. "I want you to take me to her at once!" Xiao Lang roared. Desheng nodded, "OK, I''ll take you." Li family villa. The living room has been decorated as a soul hall. In the crystal coffin, Li Mingxi is dressed neatly and lies peacefully in it. Sadness and joy reverberate in the air, making people sad. Many relatives and friends have come to pay homage. All people feel sad and sorry for Li Mingxi. So beautiful, young, capable women, so suddenly went, no one can accept. Li''s mother was sitting on one side of the sofa, crying out of strength. Li Mingxi''s memorial service was mainly organized by the Ruan family. The Li family did not have the energy to do these things. "Mrs. Li, please be patient and pay attention to your health." A lady is comforting Mrs. Li. Li''s mother cried more bitterly. Someone looked around and said, "why don''t you see the son-in-law of the Li family?" "I heard I was sick..." Just then, someone saw a man with bloodshot eyes and pale face coming slowly from the door. All eyes fell on him. Xiao Lang raised his legs and found that every step was very difficult. He exhausted all his strength. He would not believe it in any case, so Li Mingxi left. So how can a fresh person disappear? It must be Minxi who is not satisfied with his imprisonment, so she is angry and playing with him. It must be like this. As long as he admits his mistake and asks her forgiveness, she will surely wake up. The more Xiao Lang thought, the more he felt that his idea was right. Finally came to the crystal coffin, Xiao Lang reached out to open the coffin, a hand busy stopped him. "Don''t open it, or Minch''s body will decay." Ruan Tianling said in a low voice. If you don''t open it, the coffin is so small that Mingxi can''t breathe in it. Xiao Lang broke away from Ruan Tianling''s hand and stubbornly wanted to open it. "I told you not to open it!" Ruan Tianling accentuated her tone. "Go away -" Xiao Lang pushed him away. "Don''t you see Minch sleeping in it? She will suffocate The whole room was quiet and looked at him in surprise. Xiao Lang gently looked at Li Mingxi: "wife, how can you sleep in it? Do you want to sleep at home, OK?" Li Mingxi didn''t answer him, but Xiao Lang murmured to himself: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3249 "I will take you home, you can rest assured, I will listen to the food, see a doctor, what you say, I will listen to you in the future..." But he had it for a long time and didn''t open the lid of the coffin. This is powered on. You need to cut off the power to open the cover. Xiao Lang was anxious for a while before he thought of it. As soon as he pulled off the plug, a voice was exclaimed. But no one stopped him, and they were afraid to stop it. The lid finally opened, Xiao Lang was busy picking up Li Mingxi''s body. Looking at her beautiful face, Xiao Lang was happy in her heart. He hugged her and touched her face with trembling hands. "I knew you were not dead. You were all together to cheat me, right? You are clearly asleep. You look so good. I have seen your prank. Open your eyes quickly. " The people present were sad and red eyes. Li Mingxi has a good look. It is a beauty. It is not really good Xiao Lang frowned: "I have seen through your tricks, how can you not wake up?" "I know, you want me to promise to divorce you, and you wake up, don''t you?" "Well, I promise you, I divorce you, divorce immediately, this time I will not cheat you." "Wife, I really promise you everything, I swear, so don''t you scare me, will you?" No matter what Xiao Lang said, Li Mingxi just didn''t wake up. Xiao Lang frowned: "I will not promise you if you don''t wake up again." "Minhi, that''s enough. I don''t like this joke. I''ll be angry..." "I''m all saying enough. Do you hear it!" Ruan Tianling went up and said, "Xiao Lang, she is dead. You must accept the reality." Xiao Lang was stiff. Jiang Yufei also came to him to advise him: "cousin really has gone, you quickly put down her, let her lie down quietly, OK?" Xiao Lang frowned at them, very unhappy: "you are lying to me! Mingxi is just sleeping, she''s not dead! " "We didn''t cheat you, you didn''t want to believe it, and that''s the truth!" Ruan Tianling sipped her lips. Xiao Lang pupil is shrinking, the heart has been numb. No, he has no heart for a long time, and he doesn''t feel pain at all He looked at Lee Ming Xi slowly, and he closed his eyes, and his eyelashes were not moved. She really died, didn''t she? He didn''t want to believe it, it was just a fake. But they all said she was dead, the one who killed her, it was him Xiao Lang suddenly smiled, "you think you can get rid of me if you think you die? No use, I said, I won''t let go, you die, I won''t. " "You wait, I''ll come to you right now..." Xiao Lang said this in a very light and light voice. He slowly lowered her body, touched her face again, and then took out the pistol and aimed at his head door, and pulled the trigger -- the bullet shot out and hit it on the ceiling above her head. Some screamed, some were stunned. That moment was too dangerous just now. If Ruan Tianling didn''t move fast, the bullet would have shot through Xiao Lang''s head. Deson was also frightened into a cold sweat. He touched the pistol on his waist and was gone. When did the young master steal the pistol? He would better not take a pistol out of the house Ruan Tianling took the pistol and punched Xiao Lang in the face. "You''re going to kill. Don''t be here!" He said angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3250 Xiao Lang struggles to get up. Ruan Tianling orders people to hold him down. "Let go of me, all of you Xiao Lang struggled and roared like a wild animal. "Hold him down for me. Don''t let him hunt for life." "Let go of me -" Xiao Lang suddenly broke out and broke away from his bodyguards. He wanted to grab a bodyguard''s pistol, and was quickly stopped by Dixon. "Master, calm down." Xiao Lang punched him in the face and didn''t know who he was. At this time, he was determined to die, and no one could stop him. Minxi has gone. If he doesn''t go to her soon, she will go farther and farther. He can''t let her go alone, can''t be separated from her. Xiao Lang seemed to be crazy. If he couldn''t get the pistol, he went to look for a knife. There were many knives in the kitchen. As soon as he rushed in, he was beaten hard on his neck before he got a knife. Xiao Lang''s eyes darkened, and a sadness suddenly rose in his heart. He can''t catch up with Minch Xiao Lang was in a coma. I don''t know how long he slept. He opened his eyes and woke up. It was dark, and there was a soft wall lamp in the room. Xiao Lang turned his eyes and saw his mother Li sitting by the bed. Li''s mother had already cried and swollen her eyes. When she saw him wake up, she showed a kind smile. "Child, would you like some water?" Xiao Lang stares at her, his eyes dim. Li Mu Rou said in a voice, "we are all very sad when Mingxi is gone. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to think about suicide. Xiao Lang, mother has lost Minxi. You can''t let us lose you again... " At this point, Li''s mother cried again. Xiao Lang propped up his body and found him sleeping in Li Mingxi''s former room. This is Li Mingxi''s room in his mother''s house. Everything in the room has the breath of Li Mingxi. Even her air is full of air. Li''s mother took a glass of water and handed it to him: "you haven''t drunk water for a long time. Drink this glass of water." Xiao Lang shook his head. He didn''t want to eat anything. "Just ask you to drink some water, will you?" Xiao Lang took the water cup and drank the water inside. After drinking, he handed the glass to Li''s mother, got up and said, "Mom, I''ll go to see Minxi." "No hurry." Li''s mother took him and sat down. "You promise mom one thing first, and I''ll let you see her." Xiao Lang knew what she wanted him to promise, but he couldn''t. "Mom, Minxi is gone, and I won''t live alone..." Li Mu Zheng Zheng Zheng: "Mingxi certainly does not want to see you like this." Xiao Lang said to himself, "I can''t let her go alone." "But she doesn''t want you to accompany her. If you still love mincey, you can live for her and continue your life for her, OK Xiao Lang felt that his throat was blocked and he felt very uncomfortable. His eyes were full of tears: "I can''t do it. I can''t live without her." Li''s mother said sadly, "how can it be meaningless? You live for Minxi. If she goes away, you will live. If you don''t think about it, Minxi''s death is a sin. " Xiao Lang was stunned -- Mother Li said, "it''s not Mingxi''s fault that you died for her. What''s the fault? Xiao Lang, you are Mingxi''s husband and our child. Even if Mingxi is gone, you are still our child. Do you have the heart to lose one child and another? " "Mom..." Xiao Lang lowered his head, tears fell unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3251 Li''s mother took his hand and solemnly said, "promise me that you will live anyway. Promise me!" No, it''s too painful to live. He really doesn''t want to live again. Minxi was killed by him, but for him, she would not have had an accident. It''s all his fault. If he hurt her, how can he be willing to let her go alone. He will go to accompany her, always take care of her, and never separate from her. Li''s mother solemnly said, "do you want to live for Mingxi?" "You think you can find her and see her when you die? People die, nothing, but you live, you can miss her, memorial to her. If you leave, who will love Minxi so much and miss her all the time Xiao Lang looks at Li''s mother. Yes, he is dead. Who will love Li Mingxi all the time? Who will miss her forever? Who talks to her at her grave and sweeps her grave so that she won''t be forgotten? If alive to take care of her grave for life, he Also willing to live Li''s mother was relieved to see the looseness in his face. "Xiao Lang, do you promise to live anyway?" Xiao Lang pursed his lips and nodded slowly. "Mom, I promise you, I will live, live for Minxi..." Li''s mother was happy to shed tears this time: "this is good, this is good." Lee''s memorial service will last only two days. Xiao langshou is beside the crystal coffin, looking at her all the time. And others are also rapidly emaciated, beards grow out, looking haggard. Ruan Tianling specially bought a large cemetery for Li Mingxi so that she could be buried without being cremated. Ruan Tianling is responsible for everything. After the memorial service, it is time for Li Mingxi to be buried in the earth. On the day of the funeral, it was sunny. Xiao Lang feels like Li Mingxi''s smile, giving people a warm and brilliant feeling. Throughout the funeral, he was quiet, but there was no look in his eyes. At the end of the funeral, everyone left one after another, and the last one all left, leaving him alone. Xiao Lang did not know how long he stood. The day turned into night and he was still there. He leaned against Lee''s tombstone as if he were leaning against her. The first night, she lived here must be very lonely, cold, so he must accompany her, can not let her alone here. What''s more, he should consider building a house nearby and come with her every day. Xiao Lang thought a lot about their happy time in the past. Although their time together is very short, but for him, really very happy. Thinking about it, Xiao Lang cried and laughed. This evening, he curled up beside the tombstone, quietly accompanied Li Mingxi for a night. "Young master, here comes the second young master." The sound of the bodyguard sounded in the back. Sitting by the window of the Dragon nine days, as if not heard. Long Jiuge came in and frowned at his appearance. Since the death of Lee Ming hee, long Jiutian has been silent and eats very little. His health is not good, and the little meat that he managed to bring back is gone now. Now he, and just wake up that will be similar, thin, pale. Is Lee''s death really that big a blow to him? "Brother, you said you didn''t care about Li Mingxi." Long Jiuge asked him lightly. Dragon nine days slightly side head, hook lip way: "who says I care about her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3252 "Then you are still depressed for her." "If she died, I would have less targets for revenge, and I would not feel comfortable." Dragon nine days light said. Long Jiuge doesn''t know whether his words are believable. "You can take revenge on Xiao Lang, he is not Li Mingxi''s husband. If Li Mingxi dies, he will be blamed on him." Long Jiutian has been paying close attention to Xiao Lang''s situation. He knows that Xiao Lang is going to commit suicide, and he also knows Xiao Lang''s current pain. He shook his head. "He''ll live like this." "You''re not going to kill him?" Longjiu song is slightly surprised. Long Jiutian sneered: "do you think he is afraid of death? If you kill him, you may still be able to help him. He will suffer only when he is alive. What''s more... " Long Jiutian stopped: "Xiao Zexin is his nominal uncle. If I want to find Xiao Zexin to cure me, I can''t deal with Xiao Lang. At least not for the time being Long Jiuge nodded: "you are right." Then he said with a smile: "brother, I didn''t expect to see a Li Mingxi and a Xiao Zexin. Li Mingxi''s medical skills were all learned from Xiao Zexin. If she had known the existence of Xiao Zexin, she would not have worried about Li Mingxi Long Jiutian narrowed his eyes: "I also think it''s a coincidence that Li Mingxi came to Xiao Zexin after he left..." How clever is the Dragon nine song: "do you doubt that they arranged this?" "Do you like it?" "Li Mingxi is indeed dead and buried. It can''t be a conspiracy, is it?" Long Jiutian thinks about it as well: "Xiao Lang doesn''t look like a fake. If Li Mingxi doesn''t die, he won''t be so miserable. It is said that he is still at the tomb, and he is no longer in shape. " Long Jiuge chuckled: "yes, if Li Mingxi didn''t die, how could he become that way?" When long Jiutian thought of Xiao Lang''s pain, he felt a little happy. He will be happy when others are in pain. What''s wrong with Li Mingxi''s death? His body can be cured as well. Xiao Lang is still in such pain, and he has no great loss. The only regret is that he did not torture Lee himself. Long Jiutian changes the topic: "since Xiao Zexin can cure my body, you can go to him for treatment." "It is said that he only treats people who are destined for it. I wonder if he will agree." "If you don''t promise, you''ll pay more, and he''ll always promise." Long Jiuge nodded: "I know what to do." Long Jiuge soon took people to find Xiao Zexin and asked him to treat him. Xiao Zexin said that he had long stopped treating people and now he just wanted to enjoy life. Long Jiuge was rejected and not discouraged. He went to him every day and asked him to promise. Xiao Zexin has never agreed. He just wants to take care of his wife and children at home. However, long Jiuge is persistent. He not only asks Xiao Zexin, but also flatters Nangong Ruyue. Finally, Nangong Ruyue can''t bear to ask Xiao Zexin to help. Xiao Zexin listens to her and has to agree. Then, in order to facilitate treatment, long Jiutian moved from city a to city D and left city A. Xiao Lang stayed in front of Li Mingxi''s tomb for several days until he fell ill and was carried back by Di Sheng. His illness was so severe that it almost cost him half his life. Xiao Lang had been lying at home for a week, but he was still not fully recovered. The maid gently pushed the door in, holding a bowl of Chinese medicine on a tray in her hand. Traditional Chinese medicine is easier to regulate the body than western medicine. Xiao Lang has been taking Chinese medicine recently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3253 Xiao Lang curled up on the bed and fell asleep. He held a scarf in his hand. It was the scarf that Li Mingxi had knitted for him. These days, he has been holding a scarf, day and night in a daze. He fell asleep for a short time, so the maid didn''t dare to disturb him. The maid gently put the medicine on the bedside table and pulled on the quilt to cover him. As soon as she moved, Xiao Lang opened her eyes. "Minxi..." He thought that the man in front of him was Li Mingxi, but when he saw it clearly, he found it was not. Xiao Lang''s eyes can''t hide his loss. The maid respectfully said, "young master, it''s time to take medicine." Xiao Lang''s mood is gloomy, he light way: "take, I don''t want to eat." "Young master, this is the medicine prescribed by master Xiao. You must take it. If you don''t take it, you will not recover." He didn''t want his body to recover at all. He didn''t want to do anything. He wanted to live and die. But he promised to live and not to die. But he didn''t want to live well. Li Mingxi''s death had something to do with him. He did harm to her. If he didn''t have to imprison her and keep her, she would not have been in trouble. He can''t want to die. Only by torturing his body can he feel much better. Xiao Langjian would never take medicine. The maid tried again and again, but it was useless. Seeing the young master''s emaciated body, the maid sighed and had to withdraw. Xiao Lang had a stomach problem. Now he doesn''t eat or drink or take medicine. He gets sick every day. He used to find stomach pain unbearable, now he likes it. Only when he had a stomachache did he feel that he was alive, not a walking corpse. What''s more, it''s his punishment for himself Stomach trouble again. The stomach fire hot pain, Xiao Lang curls up the body, sticks the scarf on the face, shows the shallow smile. Minshi, I''m already being punished. Can you see that? If you see it, please come to my dream. I have a lot to tell you. But why don''t you come? Isn''t my punishment enough? Did you never forgive me? I just want to tell you something in my heart. I dare not ask for your forgiveness. Isn''t it all right? Xiao Lang closed his eyes and waited for Li Mingxi to enter his dream. But she never came. Maybe, it''s that he didn''t punish him enough. Xiao Lang endured severe stomachache, sealed himself in the dark, punished himself, and did not want to wake up. "How is the young master?" "No way Infusion is not enough You have to eat and drink medicine... " "Young master, wake up, young master, you will die like this." It''s better to die. He can go to Li Mingxi, make amends to her and ask her forgiveness. As long as she forgave him, she will be with him. He just wanted her forgiveness Di Sheng called Xiao Lang several times, but he didn''t wake him up. The doctor next to him sighed, "he can''t do this. He had stomach trouble, but now he is depressed, which will only aggravate his condition and is likely to develop into gastric cancer. Make sure he gets up, eat on time and drink Chinese medicine Disheng also knew that the young master could not go on like this. But the young master was born to be loveless, and he would not listen to anyone''s words. He was lucky not to commit suicide. Xiao Lang wandered in the dark, looking for, but never found Li Mingxi. He didn''t know what happened. He used to dream about her every day. Now that she left, he couldn''t dream of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3254 Is not the person dead, even the shadow in the dream will disappear with it? If so, would he never see her again? This cognition, let Xiao Lang very panic. Minxi, wife, you come out to see me, come out Xiao Lang ran in the dark, shouting and searching, thinking that she must be found out. He was afraid that for a long time, he would never dream of her again. When Xiao Lang was trapped in the dark and unwilling to leave, Li Mingxi''s voice floated gently. "Xiao Lang...." Xiao Lang was shocked. Minch, is that you? where are you? "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you do well?" Yes, she is. Without you, how can I be good, whether you come back, I will not force you, do not make you angry. "Remember to take care of yourself and promise me." No, I won''t promise you if you don''t come back! "Take care of yourself, you must be better..." Li Mingxi''s voice is slowly dissipating. Xiao Lang yelled to her not to leave, but he could not see her, he did not know where to catch her. Don''t go, Minch. Take me with you. Do you hear me! I don''t allow you to leave alone, you come back to me, come back! No one will respond to him again. Li Mingxi really left. She didn''t even want to show her face, so she left Xiao Lang couldn''t help but shed tears. Why didn''t he take me with me? Why did he leave me alone? Do you really hate me so much that you don''t want to see me? "Young master, young master..." The sudden voice wakes Xiao Lang. He opened his eyes and said, "master, you finally wake up." Xiao Lang suddenly propped up his body and looked for it everywhere. There was no one else in the room except him and Dyson. Xiao Lang rushed out of bed and ran to the bathroom to look for it. No one He rushed to the balcony, and no one Then he rushed out of the bedroom and searched everywhere, even the servant''s room. Everyone was asking him what was wrong, and he completely ignored it. He searched every corner of the villa, but he couldn''t find Li Mingxi. Was that really a dream? "Young master, what are you looking for? What''s the matter with you?" Di Sheng asked in doubt. Xiao Lang looked at him, "have you seen Li Mingxi?! Has she been here? Isn''t it? " Desheng showed a surprised expression, and the servants were shocked. "Young master, how could grandma have been here?" "No, she has come, she must have been here!" What Xiao Lang said is very positive. "The little grandmother hasn''t been here." Dickson said for sure. "No way!" Xiao Lang looked at a servant and asked, "where is Li Mingxi? Has she been here yet? " The servant shook his head: "young master, little grandma has not been here..." They''re all dead. How could they have come. Is it a ghost? Xiao Lang didn''t believe her, so he asked others. "Have you ever been here? Just tell the truth and I''ll give you whatever you want. " "I''m sorry, young master. My grandmother has never been here." "Say it Xiao Lang points to another servant again, the other party still shakes his head. He asked everyone and they said they had not seen Lee. How can it be? Li Mingxi has clearly been here. He also heard her voice. He didn''t believe it. He knew she must have been here. He knew she was. Xiao Lang was very angry. He roared at the servant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3255 "You are all lying to me. I have come clearly!" "Young master, grandma, she died. How could she have been here?" There was a servant who said boldly. Xiao Lang is shocked. Mingxi is dead? He shook his head. "No, she didn''t die. She was angry with me, so she escaped. She didn''t die." "Young master, grandma is really dead. Don''t be sad anymore!" There was another shouting. Xiao Lang is very angry. These servants, he and Mingxi are very good to them, but they curse Mingxi here, and they die! Mingxi is living well. Their mouth is too vicious! "You are disrespectful to your grandma, get out of my way!" Xiao Lang made a cold voice. "Roll all for me!" "Young master..." Desheng frowned. Xiao Lang did not know what he thought, and strode out. "Where are you going, master?" Asked Desheng. "Home!" This is not his home. His and Li Mingxi''s are not here. "Young master, you are not in good health..." "Roll -" Xiao Lang was very angry and impatient. He opened the door, sat in, and quickly started the car to leave. Fearing that he was in trouble, Desheng found a few bodyguards to follow him. Xiao Lang drove back to his apartment with limingxi, who was barefooted until he opened the door and entered the house. There was no one in the living room, and Xiao Lang walked towards the bedroom. There was a sound of water coming from the bathroom. Xiao Lang was shocked and his eyes were fixed on the door of the bathroom. Li Mingxi bathes in it, isn''t he? "Xiao Lang, are you back?" There was a voice from Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang burst into tears. "Yes, I''m back." The sound stopped, and Li Ming Xi smiled as he dressed: "I thought you didn''t know you were back." Xiao Lang dare not open the bathroom door. "Why don''t you tell me that you are at home?" "I haven''t forgiven you, I don''t want to see you for the time being." He knew that she was angry with him, so she hid deliberately. "Are you down now? If not, you can beat me and scold me. " "It''s almost exhilarating. If you cook for me, I''m not angry." Xiao Lang smiled: "OK, I''ll cook for you." He went to the kitchen and opened the door of the refrigerator. It was empty and nothing. "No more food?" Limingxi, wrapped in a bathrobe, stood at the door, and asked him wet hair. Xiao Lang looked at her, and her eyes were soft: "I''ll buy it right away, and you will wait a moment." "Li Mingxi smiled charming:" then you move quickly, I will starve to death. " "OK!" Xiao Lang nodded, he walked to her, kissed her with his head down, and went shopping happily. Xiao Lang happily opened the door, and saw some of Desheng standing outside. "Young master." "How are you here?" Xiao Lang''s tone was light. "You go and buy more meat and vegetables. I''ll cook and eat. Hurry up." Disheng was surprised. Would you like to cook? "Go ahead, don''t delay me." Xiao Lang frowned. Desheng gave two bodyguards a look, and they went to buy the dishes immediately. "You go back, and I don''t need you here." After that, Xiao Lang closed the door. Li Mingxi is sitting on the sofa and wiping her hair. She asked him on her side, "who''s out there." Xiao Lang laughed and said, "they are born to di. I asked them to go shopping. " He took the towel in her hand: "I''ll wipe it for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3256 Li Mingxi shook his head. "No, you turn on the TV. I want to watch TV." "Good." Xiao Lang immediately went to turn on the TV, and there was a lot of excitement in the living room. He was about to walk back when Lee Ming hee chuckled. "Why aren''t you wearing shoes? Did you plan to go shopping without shoes just now Xiao Lang bowed his head, only to find that he had been barefoot, his feet became very dirty. "Why don''t you go to the bath, and your beard has grown so long that you become an old man?" Li Mingxi said deliberately. Xiao Lang grinned and said, "I''m going to wash now, soon." Xiao Lang rushed into the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror. He saw his appearance. It was really untidy. His hair was messy, his eyes were bloodshot, his beard was long, and his face was haggard and ugly. I hope he is not lucky. Xiao Lang quickly took a bath, shaved, changed his clothes, and came out of the room with a fresh air. Just then, the doorbell rang and the bodyguard''s food came back. Xiao Lang went to get the food and went into the kitchen to cook for Li Mingxi. He did all he could to make what she liked. When a large table of dishes was put on the table, Xiao Lang immediately called her to eat. Li Mingxi walked into the dining room and sniffed: "it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time." Xiao Lang sat down according to her and said gently, "I make it for you every day. Don''t run away." "If you make me angry again, I will go." Li Mingxi took a look at him. Xiao Lang facial expression hair tight, flustered way: "won''t, I won''t make you angry again." "That''s about it." Xiao Lang served two bowls of rice, one for each. He sat beside her and put a lot of vegetables into her bowl. "Eat, aren''t you hungry?" Li Mingxi picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. Xiao Lang looked forward to asking, "is it delicious?" "Delicious." Xiao Lang showed a brilliant smile and looked at her with good eyes. "Why don''t you eat? Can I be full?" Li Mingxi asked him. "Of course I will." Xiao Lang was busy eating. Li Mingxi said in a soft voice: "eat slowly and be careful of choking. You are too thin. Remember to eat on time "Well, I see." Xiao Lang happily finished his meal and found that Li Mingxi''s bowl had hardly been moved. "Why don''t you eat yet?" Li Mingxi dropped his chopsticks: "I''m full. You can eat the rest." "You eat that?" "Wait until I''m hungry." "No problem." Xiao Lang took her bowl of rice and helped her eat it all. It''s estimated that he ate too much at one time, and his stomach trouble happened again. Xiao Lang frowned and endured the pain, but he was still seen by Li Mingxi. "What''s wrong with your stomach?" Xiao Lang showed a smile and comforted her: "it''s OK. It''ll be OK soon." Li Mingxi anxiously said: "go to the bedroom and lie down. I''ll find some medicine for you to eat." Xiao Lang got up with her help and went to the bedroom. Li Mingxi helped him lie down and went for stomach medicine. After looking for a while, she came back and said, "what should I do? I didn''t find it after I finished my medicine." Xiao Lang tried to ease his expression: "if I can''t find it, I''m really OK. Come and sleep with me for a while. I''ll bear it." "How can this be? You wait. I''ll buy it for you." Xiao Lang''s heart suddenly panicked. He quickly got up and took Li Mingxi''s hand: "don''t go, I''m fine." "You''re sweating and you say it''s OK. If you''re sick, you need to take medicine. I''ll buy it back in a minute." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3257 "Don''t go!" Xiao Lang showed a pleading look, "I''m afraid you''ll run away." "I won''t run away, really," Li said with a smile "What if you leave?" "Where can I go? I''m just going out to buy medicine, and I''ll be back soon. You have to take it now, and you can''t delay any more. " Xiao Lang is holding her, still reluctant to let go. Li Mingxi comforted him: "let me buy medicine, don''t let me worry, OK?" Xiao Lang remembered the oath he had made. He would listen to her and not make her angry. If he doesn''t let her go, she will be angry. Maybe she won''t go. She will come back. Xiao Lang released her hand and nodded with a smile: "you go, I''ll wait for you to come back." "Then lie down and rest." "Good." Xiao Lang lies well and covers the quilt. Then he watched Lee''s back walk out of the bedroom and disappear. She just went to buy medicine and would come back soon. She comforted herself so much that Xiao Lang felt relieved. Stomach pain is unbearable. Eat into the things, in the stomach, Xiao Lang busy get up, rush into the bathroom a burst of vomiting. I almost vomited out what I ate today. He made all spicy food for Li Mingxi. He ate a lot of those food, which would only aggravate his illness. Slowly walking back to the bedroom, Xiao Lang fell on the bed, pale, and sweating constantly on his forehead. He is so weak and fragile. Mingxi is right. He should take good care of her and protect her. Xiao Lang takes out his mobile phone and dials Di Sheng''s phone Xiao Lang finally fell into a coma. In a daze, someone was feeding him medicine. He thought, it must be Mingxi who bought the medicine back. This sleep, Xiao Lang sleep for a long time. He opened his eyes and woke up at night. Disheng stood by and saw him awake. He came forward with a cup of warm water: "young master, do you want to drink water?" Xiao Lang looked at him and asked suspiciously, "how can you be here?" "The young master forgot that you had a stomachache, so he called me." Xiao Lang got up and rubbed his eyebrows: "do I have any?" Disheng only thought he had forgotten: "yes, young master, drink some water." Xiao Lang took the cup, drank some water, and then asked him, "where''s your little grandmother?" Xiao Lang looked at him: "Mingxi said to buy medicine for me, did she come back?" Disheng looks strange: "young master''s words, I don''t understand." "I asked you where Li Mingxi was? Have you come back yet? " Desheng shook his head and did not speak. Xiao Lang frowned: "it''s strange that she didn''t go to buy medicine for me. How come she hasn''t come back." Then his eyes fell on the bedside table, where there was a bottle of stomach medicine. Xiao Lang smiles: "she must be back. She bought this medicine. I guess something''s wrong. I went out again. " Disheng was shocked. He bought the medicine, not his grandmother. What''s more, he was always at the door, and no one went out at all. When Di Sheng looks at Xiao Lang, he can''t help but show some worry. Xiao Lang leaned against the head of the bed, a little tired and said, "you go back. Mingxi will be back soon. You are not needed here. " Di Sheng thought for a moment and said, "the young master is ill. You can''t take care of your grandmother. Otherwise, I will stay and take care of you. " Xiao Lang thought that what he said was reasonable. He nodded and agreed: "it''s OK. You can do it as you see it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3258 "Young master, do you want to eat now I think someone in the kitchen cooked porridge. Maybe it''s made by grandma Sure enough, Xiao Lang came to the spirit: "go get some for me." "Good." Di Sheng quickly brought a bowl of porridge over, Xiao Lang ate half a bowl, can not eat. But it''s good. He can''t even eat half a bowl. Disheng was happy and worried. As soon as he got to the door, Xiao Lang saw Li Mingxi come in. Xiao Lang''s gentle smile: "where did you go? How can I come back now?" Li Mingxi smile: "went to the hospital, there is a patient to go to diagnosis and treatment." "You didn''t say you didn''t go to the hospital. Why did you go again?" "Once in a while, it''s impossible not to treat people forever? Did you take the medicine? " Lee came up to him and touched his forehead. Xiao Lang nodded: "yes, I just ate your porridge." Disheng''s back was stiff, and he couldn''t step out. His guess is right indeed, young master, he I had hallucinations. Perhaps, he didn''t admit that Li Mingxi was dead, so he chose to live in his illusory world Disheng went out with a heavy heart. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello?" There came a woman''s low voice. Disheng went to the balcony of the living room and said in a low voice: "the young master is ill again. He has an illusion that you are not dead..." Li Mingxi at the other end was silent: "how is his stomach trouble?" "The doctor said that as long as you take medicine and eat on time, it will be OK." "Coax him first, cure his stomach trouble first." "But young master, he..." "It''s just a temporary hallucination. The most important thing at the moment is to cure his stomach trouble. He can''t be weak any more. " "I know what to do." "When he is better, you can arrange for him to come." There''s enough to do, no more acting. "Good." Desheng''s spirit suddenly came. As long as the young master sees the real Li Mingxi, he will recover soon. Di Sheng hung up the phone and called other people. He asked people to bring the traditional Chinese medicine that Xiao Lang ate, and arranged for someone to prepare for Xiao Lang''s going abroad. They can''t go abroad rashly, so they have to arrange everything. Xiao Lang sleeps until dawn. He finds that he is the only one in bed. Li Mingxi doesn''t know where he went. Xiao Lang gets out of bed and opens the door to go out. He just sees Di Sheng sitting outside. Disheng got up and said, "young master, breakfast is ready. Go and eat it." "And Li Mingxi?" "Little grandma Breakfast is ready and we''re out. " Xiao Lang took his mobile phone, dialing Li Mingxi''s phone while walking to the restaurant. Li Mingxi''s phone has been turned off and no one is connected. Why is it turned off? Xiao Lang had some doubts. He sat down at the table and took a spoon to eat the porridge made by Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi can make porridge, but Xiao Lang feels that the taste is not very right. But he didn''t think much. After eating, Xiao Lang wanted to go out. "Where is the young master going?" Dickson asked him. "Go to find Li Mingxi." Di Sheng said: "the young grandmother has ordered that the young master must rest at home. If his body is not well maintained, he can''t go anywhere." Xiao langcai didn''t believe him: "why didn''t she tell me?" "Really, grandma really told me. If you go out now, grandma will be angry Xiao Lang immediately hesitated. Yes, Mingxi would be angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3259 Xiao Lang didn''t dare to make Li Mingxi angry, so he had to stay at home. Sitting on the sofa, he took out his mobile phone and tried to call Li Mingxi. Since you can''t go out, can you give her a call? However, Lee''s phone is still off. Xiao Lang frowned: "how or shut down?" He turned off the phone yesterday and today. If it hadn''t been for his wife written on his mobile phone, he would have thought that Lee had changed his number. She''ll let him know when she changes the number. Could it be that Lee Myung hee''s cell phone dropped? When she came back, he asked her. Xiao Lang had nothing to do at home, so he made a lot of food, waiting for Li Mingxi to come back for lunch. At noon, Li Mingxi came back on time. Xiao Lang got along with her as usual, very gentle. However, Disheng, who saw his self talk in his eyes, felt very heavy. Fortunately, we can arrange the young master to go abroad immediately. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he will not be able to bear it. Di Sheng thought that Xiao Lang would always be like this until the day he went abroad. Who knows, after a few days, Xiao Lang suddenly became silent. He no longer had illusions, no longer talked to himself every day, but was silent every day. He went back to the time when Li Mingxi just died. Disheng was a little uneasy. He tried to say to him, "young master, I heard little grandma say that she wants to travel abroad, otherwise we can go abroad." Xiao Lang looked at him and said, "go abroad?" "Young master, this is what the young grandmother means." Di Sheng thought that Xiao Lang would agree to move out of Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang did not answer, neither agreed nor refused. "Young master, what do you think?" Desheng asked again. "I''m going out. You don''t have to follow me." Xiao Lang didn''t answer what he asked. He changed his clothes, dressed up formally, and then went out and drove away. Disheng didn''t know where he was going, so he could only follow him far away. Xiao Lang drove to Li Mingxi''s cemetery. He hasn''t been here for days. Walking slowly to the tombstone, Xiao Lang squatted down and looked at the photo of Li Mingxi with sad eyes. "Sorry, I forgot you these days." "I thought you would live if you were alive, but I thought it was wrong." "I can''t deceive myself. I can''t even be crazy. Am I useless?" Lee in the picture just smiles. Xiao Lang raised his hand and stroked her face. Tears filled her eyes. "Minshi, is it too late for me to find you now?" "I want to live, but it''s really hard. Without you, I can''t breathe every minute. I''ve tried my best to live, but I can''t hold on... " Di Sheng in the distance didn''t know what Xiao Lang said. It was not until he saw Xiao Lang take out his pistol that he was startled. "Young master -" Di Sheng rushed up, pale with fear, "don''t do anything stupid!" Xiao Lang looked at di Sheng and said in a low voice: "after I die, bury me and her together. And say sorry to my mother-in-law for me. I broke my promise Di Sheng saw his resolution from Xiao Lang''s eyes. He really wanted to commit suicide, this time it was true No one can stop it, only Li Mingxi! Desheng can''t care so much. Even if he is overheard, he will say it. "Young master, little grandmother is still alive, she is not dead!" Xiao Lang light way: "my illusion has disappeared, you don''t have to accompany me to act." "I didn''t act. My grandmother is still alive!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3260 "This is a stratagem. It was invented by Ruan Tianling to help the little grandmother. She is still alive well!" However, Xiao Lang did not respond to his words. "Desheng, when I die, I will give you everything I have. Thank you for taking care of me for so many years." "Young master, what I said is true!" Desheng was very anxious. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I know you can''t give up my death, but this is my wish. I''ll be happy only when I''m dead. You can help me." "Young master, why don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ruan Tianling! " Ruan Tianling will certainly lie, just to let him live. Xiao Lang shook his head. He couldn''t hear anything. He held on for so long that he thought he could live. But every minute, he couldn''t insist. He wanted to accompany Li Mingxi. He really tried, but he couldn''t change his mind. He could only obey his heart. He didn''t want to force himself any more. "Desheng, I have made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me again." With that, Xiao Lang slowly raised the pistol and aimed at his heart. "Young master -" Desheng wanted to kill, "I said it is true, I swear! If you don''t believe me, call my little grandmother. Listen to her voice and let her tell you by herself. " Di Sheng takes out his mobile phone and finds Li Mingxi''s number tremblingly. "Young master, even if you want to die, you have to give me a chance. I''ll just delay you for a moment. Would you please wait a little longer? " Xiao Lang''s eyes moved, he pursed his lips and looked at di Sheng, his eyes inexplicably nervous. Disheng saw that he was suspicious. "You have to believe me. What I said is true. If it is false, I will commit suicide." Xiao Lang only stares at his mobile phone, and he is also expecting that Li Mingxi will get through to the phone. But the phone kept ringing, but no one answered. Di Sheng was so anxious that he was sweating. Pick up, grandma. Pick up the phone! Xiao Lang''s eyes are fading. Li Mingxi is dead. He shouldn''t expect her to be alive. How could she be alive when he saw her buried with his own eyes? Xiao Lang light way: "Di Sheng, thank you for your kindness." "Young master, what I said is true!" Just at this moment, dialing is over, and Disheng is busy pressing redial. Xiao Lang doesn''t pay attention to him any more. He looks at Li Mingxi with a smile in his eyes. Wife, I''ll come to see you soon. Wait for me. I''ll be here soon Xiao Lang''s fingers slowly pull the trigger. "Hello?" The phone finally got through. Di Sheng pressed hands-free: "young grandmother, young master wants to commit suicide, you stop him quickly!" "Xiao Lang --" "Bang --" gunfire, has already sounded. Xiao Lang fell down and blood flowed from his chest. Di Sheng''s face changed greatly. Li Mingxi''s anxious cry came from his mobile phone. "Xiao Lang, Xiao Lang --" listening to Li Mingxi''s voice, Xiao Lang''s pupils gradually spread. He''s not hallucinating, is he? Xiao Lang didn''t die. At the last moment, he heard Li Mingxi''s voice and tried to remove the pistol. The bullet ran through his chest, leaving a long bloodstain. After finishing the wound, Xiao Lang took a plane all night and left a city. They chartered a plane, Xiao Lang lay in bed to cultivate, until now, he can''t believe that Li Mingxi is still alive. From the initial joy, to now calm, Xiao Lang''s heart, suddenly calm without any ripples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3261 "Young master, it''s time to take medicine." Desheng came in with water and medicine. Xiao Lang looked at him and suddenly said, "go and make the plane turn around. Let''s go back." Disheng was astonished - he suspected that he had heard wrong. The man who is in a hurry to pack a special plane and can''t wait to fly to London is the young master. Now, why does he have to turn around again? "Young master, do you want the plane to turn around?" Disheng asked in a low voice. Xiao Lang''s eyes flickered, "give me the medicine." Di Sheng respectfully handed him the medicine. Xiao Lang took the medicine and lay down to rest. He did not say that he wanted the plane to turn around. It seemed that the words just said were just their illusion, not what he said. Naturally, Desheng would not ask any more questions. He retired and sat outside in the living room reading the newspaper. After a while, Xiao Lang opened the door and looked at him and asked, "Li Mingxi is still alive. Is it true or not?" Disheng stood up and looked serious: "it''s true." "Why did she lie to me?" Xiao Lang held back his anger. Di Sheng did not say much: "young master can go to ask little grandma." "Why do you cheat me again?" The young master can ask the young grandmother. " This is what Desheng said. The main reason is that Li Mingxi''s affairs are too complicated and can not be said casually. He can only choose to shirk his responsibility. Xiao Lang asked no more questions and closed the door. Dishon sat down and continued to read the newspaper. Within ten minutes, Xiao Lang opened the door again. "You say, is that my illusion?" He asked uneasily. He was really afraid. It was his illusion again. He couldn''t tell reality from illusion. Dishon shook his head: "it''s not your illusion. Young master, in fact, you don''t have to doubt anything. You will see the little grandmother after dawn. " Yeah, if she''s really alive, he''ll see her after dawn. Xiao Lang went back to his bedroom and never came out again. London. Li Mingxi found clothes one by one from the wardrobe. She never deliberately dressed, every time casual wear, will let her feel very satisfied. But today, she is not satisfied with any choice. It took two hours for Lee to choose a casual dress. Casual dress up will make people feel relaxed. Maybe Xiao Lang will not be so angry when he sees her. Thinking of this, Li Mingxi was very nervous. Xiao Lang will not forgive her easily. However, no matter how much he hates her, she will unswervingly guard him and never leave him. Xiao Lang and they got off the plane, took a black car and drove slowly towards the villa. The person who came to pick them up was arranged by Ruan Tianling. Now the man is going to take them to Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang was silent all the way. The window didn''t open. He felt very suffocated. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing his bad face, Disheng asked. Xiao Lang opened the window and the wind blew in. He was a little more comfortable. "I''m fine." "Young master, you''re not in good health. It''s not suitable for blowing." "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Lang is absent-minded answer, the eye some eagerly looks out of the window. I don''t know when to get to the destination. In short, his heart beat faster and faster. "Mr. Xiao, there we are." The driver said with a smile. Xiao Lang''s eyes are fixed on a row of villas in front of him. There are many villas there. Which one is it? The car slowly stopped in front of a villa, and Xiao Lang could not help clenching his hands. * I''m busy these days. I''m looking at the house. I''ll try to get it back to normal tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3262 The car slowly stopped in front of a villa, and Xiao Lang could not help clenching his hands. Is that it? Lee Myung hee is in there?! Xiao Lang didn''t dare to go in. He was afraid that he would not see Li Mingxi. "Young master, get out of the car." Dyson helped him open the door. Xiao Lang got back to his senses and got off the bus. Desheng wanted to help him, but he refused. He walked in step by step, his heart beating faster and faster. He is really afraid that all this is just a dream The door of the villa opened, and they walked into the villa, which was empty and had nothing. Xiao Lang thought that he would see Li Mingxi at the first time, but when they entered the living room, they did not see anyone. Xiao Lang can''t help but be disappointed. He suspects that they are cheating him. Li Mingxi is not alive at all. "Mr. Xiao, please follow me upstairs." Ruan Tianling''s men took him upstairs. Disheng comforted him: "maybe the little grandmother is upstairs." If you''re upstairs, why don''t you come down to see him? Xiao Lang suppressed his uneasiness and followed the man upstairs to the master bedroom. Everything in the bedroom is clean and tidy. But obviously, this bedroom has never been lived "And Li Mingxi? You said she was here Xiao Lang immediately became angry. "Mr. Xiao, wait a moment. Mrs. Xiao will appear soon." "She''s not here?" The man shook his head: "No Xiao Lang grabbed his collar and said, "are you kidding me?" All of a sudden, behind the sound of things being pushed away, a clear voice also sounded. "Xiao Lang." Xiao Lang was stiff and did not dare to turn back. Standing in front of the closet door, Li Mingxi anxiously looks at him. Disheng pulls the man away and leaves space for them. Xiao Lang has never looked back, and Li Mingxi said uneasily: "Xiao Lang, it''s me. I''m Li Mingxi." Xiao Lang slowly turned back, his deep eyes to Li Mingxi. He didn''t blink when he saw her standing behind him. Seeing him again, Li Mingxi suddenly red eyes: "I''m sorry, I''m not dead, I''m sorry..." Xiao Lang stood still and did not speak. Li Mingxi said sadly: "I didn''t mean to cheat you like this, and I have no way. Sorry, no matter how much you hate me, I just want to say sorry to you, and Li Mingxi choked: "I love you..." This sentence, she never said, one is to die to save face, embarrassed to say, second, she thought she did not say he would understand. But now she had to say that she had to let him know that she loved him and that he was the one she had always loved. Xiao Lang still did not have any reaction, Li Mingxi was very upset. "What''s the matter with you?" Did he refuse to forgive her? Xiao Lang suddenly closed his eyes and murmured, "I have hallucinations again." "I''m not your illusion!" Li said She came up and took his hand and let him touch her face. "You see, I have temperature and touch. I''m not your illusion!" ''s face as like as two peas under the palm of his heart. But Xiao Lang still can''t believe that Li Mingxi is still alive, and she is standing in front of him Lee suddenly hugged his neck and kissed his lips. Xiao Lang was stiff. Li Mingxi kisses him hard, tears quickly slide into their mouths, salty, astringent. "You see, I''m not your illusion, I''m really not..." Li Mingxi kisses him and whispers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3263 "Long Jiutian wants to deal with us. He threatens me to divorce you. Otherwise, he won''t let us go. I have no way Ruan Tianling thought of a way to let me get rid of him, that is, feign death But long Jiutian is not so good at bluffing. We dare not tell you the truth for fear that he will notice something I''m sorry I hurt you. I''m really sorry... " Li Mingxi sobbed. She was really afraid of losing Xiao Lang, so she explained everything to him. She knew that to ask for his forgiveness, she could only confess. Li Mingxi was lying on his body, crying. Xiao Lang has been standing still, like a sculpture. All of a sudden, he pushed Li Mingxi aside, walked to the bedside and sat down with his back to her. Li Mingxi wiped away his tears and felt very sad. She climbed into bed and hugged him from behind. "You''re still angry, aren''t you?" "I''m sorry..." "I love you." Xiao Lang still did not respond. Li Mingxi hugged his body, and his heart was full of fear. At that time, she was going to divorce him, and he was as frightened and uneasy as she is now. "I really love you, I only love you in my life, I swear." Xiao Lang closed his eyes, covering up the mood in his eyes. Lee held him in his arms and stroked him with his hand. Her hand reached into his shirt, and suddenly touched the bandage around his chest, as well as light wet. Lee suddenly regained consciousness. She got out of bed and tore open his shirt. Seeing the bleeding on the bandage, Li Mingxi''s heart tightened for a moment: "I''ll get the medicine box and change your medicine." She got up and was about to go. Xiao Lang seized her wrist with great strength. Li Mingxi did not understand to look at him, Xiao Lang facial expression, dark eyes. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang stares at her, but doesn''t speak. Li Mingxi opened his mouth carefully: "I''m going to get the medicine box. Your wound is open." "Do you know how I got hurt?" said Xiao Lang faintly Of course she knows. He was going to die for love yesterday and was going to commit suicide. If she answers the phone later, it is estimated that Xiao Lang has Li Mingxi suddenly turned pale. "I''m sorry." Xiao Lang''s eyes were cold. He threw away her hand: "go and call Di Sheng. You are not needed here." Li Mingxi''s pupils contracted and his heart pricked. She knew that he would hate her and would not forgive her easily. Li Mingxi said in a soft voice: "OK, you can have a good rest after changing the medicine for a while, and I will go to cook." "What would you like to eat?" Xiao Lang closed her eyes and did not answer her. Li Mingxi did not ask any more. She turned and left to ask Di Sheng to change Xiao Lang''s medicine. Li Mingxi went to the kitchen. There was nothing in the fridge. She went to a room downstairs, went into the closet and went to the villa next door. She has always lived in the villa next door, not this one. The two villas are connected, but the two villas have opposite doors. This avoids someone following Xiao Lang and finding her existence. She won''t go out from the gate of Xiaolang''s villa. She will only go out from another villa and walk the street on the back. There was a supermarket nearby. Li Mingxi put on his sunglasses and hat and went shopping. Di Sheng changed the medicine for Xiao Lang, and Xiao Lang asked him to go out. He wanted to have a rest alone. Desheng understood what he meant. He asked him to guard Li Mingxi, so that she would not disappear again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3264 Disheng left the bedroom and went downstairs to look for Li Mingxi, but no one was found. He didn''t dare to hide it. He went upstairs to inform Xiao Lang: "young master, I don''t know where my grandmother has gone. I haven''t seen anyone!" Xiao Lang turned over and sat up! His first reaction was, did he hallucinate again? "How could..." No sooner had he opened his mouth than he saw the closet in the room. He remembers clearly that Lee came out of the closet. Xiao Lang got out of bed and went to the wardrobe. He opened the closet and saw the opposite room. It turns out that the wardrobe is connected. There is another house over there. Di Sheng was also very surprised: "can other rooms also have access, young grandma went to the opposite house?" Xiao Lang did not speak, but walked through the wardrobe to the opposite room. It was a bedroom, full of femininity. Xiao Lang saw that it was Li Mingxi''s bedroom. Dishon stood behind him: "why do they want to make a passage?" Xiao Lang did not speak. He went out of the bedroom and went downstairs. There is a maid in the living room. Seeing Xiao Lang, the maid is shocked. "Who are you?" She asked in surprise. "And Li Mingxi?" Xiao Lang asked. The maid quickly reflected his identity, "Miss Li went to buy vegetables." Xiao Lang remembers that Li Mingxi said that if he wanted to cook for him, he would go shopping. He asked no more questions and went back to his bedroom, from the closet to his bedroom. Di Sheng naturally goes to ask the maid about Li Mingxi''s recent situation, and then tells Xiao Lang what he knows. Lee did live in the house opposite all the time. The two villas are interlinked, people outside don''t know. Looking for such two houses is to facilitate their meeting. They are worried that long Jiutian will follow Xiao Lang and discover the existence of Li Mingxi, so they carefully make such a house. After hearing this, Xiao Lang asked Di Sheng lightly: "why does the Dragon nine days deal with us?" Disheng shook his head: "I''m not very clear. I only know that it has something to do with grandma." Xiao Lang''s eyes are gloomy. Does long Jiutian like Li Mingxi, so he has to deal with them? But Lee will not be threatened by long Jiutian for such reasons. It seems that he can only ask Li Mingxi. Xiao Lang waved his hand: "you go to see if Li Mingxi has come back." "Yes." Di Sheng went downstairs. Soon after, Li Mingxi came out of a room with two bags of food materials. Dishon was not surprised to see her. Li Mingxi took the initiative to explain the secret passage between the two houses. Di Sheng said that he knew it and went upstairs to reply to Xiao Lang, saying that Li Mingxi had come back. Xiao Lang felt relieved and fell asleep with his eyes closed. Since his death, Lee seldom has a good rest. Last night on the plane, he couldn''t sleep. Now he is very sleepy as soon as he relaxes, and then he falls into sleep completely. Xiao Lang had a dream that Li Mingxi was not dead. He woke up from the dream, some can not believe the dream. Seeing the strange environment he was in, Xiao Lang was stunned. It turned out that it was really not a dream. He dressed himself, opened the door and went downstairs. "The meal is ready. I''ll go to see if Xiao Lang wakes up..." Li Mingxi told Disheng that she was about to go upstairs when she saw Xiao Lang coming down. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I have finished my meal. Let''s go to dinner." Xiao Lang looked at her without answering. Lee didn''t mind. He always had a smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3265 Xiao Lang came down and poured a glass of water. Di Sheng broke the silence: "young master, it''s time to eat." Xiao Lang nodded and walked towards the dining room. Li Mingxi kept up. She cooked porridge, made some small dishes and stewed nourishing soup. Li Mingxi busy filled a bowl of soup to Xiao Lang: "drink some soup first." Xiao Lang did not refuse. He quietly drank soup and ate, but did not talk to Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi also ate in silence, but felt that the food was difficult to swallow. Xiao Lang is still angry with her. She doesn''t know how to calm him down. After dinner, Xiao Lang went upstairs and went back to his room to have a rest. He didn''t speak to her from the beginning to the end. Li Mingxi''s heart is very uncomfortable, she washed the dishes downstairs, and then went upstairs to find Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang was lying on the bed and closed his eyes. Li Mingxi went in and sat beside the bed, not knowing how to open his mouth. She just looked at him, greedily. Xiao Lang did not wake up, he did not sleep, but he did not open his eyes to wake up to face her. Li Mingxi sat for more than an hour and planned to get up and leave. Xiao Lang suddenly opened his eyes -- "it''s time to take medicine." Li Mingxi said. She went to get the medicine and water and handed it to him. "Leave it." Xiao Lang said lightly. Li Mingxi put his things on the bedside table and sat down again: "Xiao Lang, you are very angry, aren''t you?" Xiao Lang took a cup and a pill. "What do you want to say in your heart, you can tell me Don''t you stop talking to me, will you Xiao Lang looked at her and said, "I''m going to have a rest." Li Mingxi suffered for a moment: "Xiao Lang...." "I said I was going to have a rest." Li Mingxi had to get up: "you have a rest, I''ll go back first." He didn''t want to talk to her, and she couldn''t force her to wait. She knew that Xiao Lang didn''t really give up on her, otherwise he would not come here. But she also knew that it was not so easy to ask for his forgiveness. Lee returned from the wardrobe to her bedroom and sat in a daze on the bed. There was only a closet between them, but she felt that there was a mountain between them. On this day, Xiao Lang ignored Li Mingxi. At night, Lee didn''t sleep well. The next morning, Xiao Lang got up, his first reaction was to open the closet. Seeing the empty bed opposite, he closed the door again. Li Mingxi makes breakfast in the kitchen. Xiao Lang used to make breakfast for her, but now she wants to make it for him. Dishon walked into the kitchen: "little grandma, I''ll do it." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it in a minute." Li Mingxi looked back at him and said, "Di Sheng, thank you for taking care of Xiao Lang in the past." "This is what I should do," Di Sheng said lightly After thinking about it, he said, "grandma, I don''t think the young master''s heart knot is not so easy to untie. You''d better explain everything clearly and let the young master not misunderstand anything." Li Mingxi was stunned: "I know." She should explain everything to him clearly, but she and long nine days of the past, she really hard to say. Li Mingxi made breakfast, and Xiao Lang came downstairs. When Li Mingxi asked him to eat, Xiao Lang did not refuse, but he did not speak to her. His mind is elusive. He does not reject to eat her food, but also to her a cold light look, what is he thinking? It''s a silent meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3266 Xiao Lang got up to go, and Li Mingxi held him: "I have something to tell you." Xiao Lang''s face was indifferent: "what do you say?" You don''t want to know why I want to cheat you, why does long Jiutian threaten me Xiao Lang pursed his lips: "go to the living room and say it." Li Mingxi nodded and followed him to the living room. Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Lang lit a cigarette. Li Mingxi took the cigarette and rubbed it out: "you can''t smoke." Xiao Lang slightly pulled the corners of his mouth with a faint laugh in his eyes. Why didn''t she come out to stop him smoking? Li Mingxi seems to understand his ridicule, her face embarrassed: "you have injuries, smoking is not good for your health." Xiao Lang is not only hurt on his body, but also hurt in his heart. He has been black and blue all over his body, and she will care about him now. Is it too late? Xiao Lang was about to make a mockery of her. Suddenly, he saw Li Mingxi''s bone protruding hands, and his eyes suddenly became silent. "Come on, what you''re going to say to me, you''d better make it clear once and for all." He said faintly. Li Mingxi slightly drooped his eyes and said, "it''s a long story. More than ten years ago, I really knew long Jiutian, and he became what he is because of me..." Xiao Lang did not speak. Listen to her. Li Mingxi said in a low voice: "you know, I pushed him down the cliff, and he would be paralyzed and unconscious for more than ten years My original intention was to kill him. I didn''t expect him to survive... " Hearing this, Xiao Lang finally had a surprised look. Why do you want to see his deep eyes Li Mingxi clenched his fist and held back his anger: "because he should die!" Xiao Lang has never seen Li Mingxi hate a person so much. His heart rose, "go on Li Mingxi didn''t dare to look at his expression. She couldn''t say, "long Jiutian pursued me in those years, but I didn''t agree He was annoyed at my refusal, and I was trapped in his castle on the mountain for half a month He drugged me. I couldn''t escape. I could only let him do what he wanted He thought that I would finally accept his fate, compromise and accept him... " Li Mingxi sneered, "how could I accept such a person as him! Later, when I found a chance to escape, he went to catch me. I designed to push him down the cliff... " Xiao Lang''s eyes were sharp as a sword. He understood all the intermittent words of Li Mingxi. Long Jiutian, how could he treat her like that! Xiao Lang would like to cut the Dragon into pieces! "Then why do you treat him?" Xiao Lang asked coldly. Li Mingxi shook his head: "I don''t want to. But the power of the dragon family is so powerful that I dare not confront them. I think that as long as I cure him, the gratitude and resentment between me and him will be written off... " "You''re scared when he threatens you?" Xiao Lang was more angry. "I didn''t!" Li Mingxi looked up. "If he just wants my life, I''m not afraid of him! Who knows he first stabilized me, but secretly Xiao Lang frowned: "but what?" "He has found all the evidence of your crime. If he gives it away, you will be finished!" Li Mingxi said painfully. Xiao Lang''s expression is slightly stagnant. Li Mingxi''s eyes were foggy: "also, he wants to sue me for murdering his life, but I don''t have any evidence to accuse him He threatened me with these things to divorce you, or he would hand things over right away I didn''t want to promise... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3267 "But I had a dream. I dreamed that the consequence of my resistance was that you and I were locked up. Then my grandmother died of a heart attack, and tomorrow morning I died. My father and mother also fell ill The Li family is completely ruined. Later, in order to avenge us Die with the dragon family... " "I''m afraid of everything in my dream. I don''t want you to have an accident. I''m really afraid. I know I''m too weak, but I don''t want to have such a result So I have made a compromise for the time being. I intend to divorce you first and then deal with long Jiutian slowly... " Li Mingxi unconsciously tears down: "Xiao Lang, I know I shouldn''t do that to you, you blame me, it''s all my fault..." Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed with pain. Suffering for Li Mingxi''s pain, but also for her good ideas and suffering. He said hoarsely, "because of a dream, you compromise?" Li Mingxi was stunned. She could not explain to him that the dream was likely to be true. She won''t believe it for sure. No one will believe such a fantastic thing. "I I just want to stabilize long Jiutian for the time being... " "So you''re going to divorce me?" Xiao Lang immediately asked angrily, "Li Mingxi, it''s true that you want to divorce me, not acting!" Li Mingxi''s body trembled. Xiao Lang was full of anger and pain, and did not know how to vent it. He kicked open the coffee table, chest ups and downs: "you all this with Ruan Tianling said? You''d rather talk to him than me. What do you think of me? " I''m afraid that you and long Jiutian will fight hard... " "It''s my business what I''m going to do, but you shouldn''t keep it from me!" "I know I shouldn''t hide it from you But I dare not risk your life "In your eyes, I am a coward who needs to be protected?" "No..." Xiao Lang sneered: "you don''t tell me such a big thing. You make me think you''re dead Li Mingxi, why are you so cruel?! I''m your husband. Why are you so cruel to me? " Li Mingxi brushed the floor and turned pale. She remembers clearly that Xiao Lang misunderstood her and said she was cruel. He said: when you are kind, you can treat me selflessly, but when you are cruel, do you kill a person without blinking At the beginning, it was this sentence that reminded her of the Dragon nine days. Yes, she is very kind when she is kind and cruel when she kills people. She''s actually that kind of person At that time, because of Xiao Lang''s words, she chose to break up with him. He hated her like that, but she was that kind of person. At the same time, she also worried that she would implicate him, so she had to break up with him. Now he said she was cruel. She seems to be really cruel Is she not what he likes at all? She shouldn''t be cruel. She did something wrong, didn''t she? Li Mingxi''s fingers were shaking, and she was suddenly afraid that Xiao Lang would hate her one day. Li Mingxi shook his head and frantically explained: "no, I am not such a person, I am not!" "You are!" "What did you do to me for a dream?" he said Thinking of the pain he suffered in the past, Xiao Lang felt that he was a fool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3268 Everyone knows the truth, but he doesn''t. He thought that she really wanted to divorce him, and that the person she loved was long Jiutian. He was distressed and frightened, humbly begged her not to go, but what was the result? She pretended to be dead. Ruan Tianling knew all about it, but he didn''t. He was heartrending and disheartened, and even tried to commit suicide many times, but what was the result?! She''s not dead. She''s fine. She deliberately makes him think she''s dead Xiao Langyue thought, the more unable to breathe. "Li Mingxi, what am I in your heart?" He asked sadly. Li Mingxi''s eyes were moist: "you are my favorite person..." "So you hurt me like that?" "I''m not, I''m not I just She''s just trying to protect him. She''s just afraid he''s going to have an accident. You just laugh at yourself "You think you are protecting me, but you are hurting me! You don''t know, all my pain is from you, not from anyone! " Li Mingxi''s face was pale and bloodless. She looked at Xiao Lang in shock. Really? Is it all from her? Xiao Lang said coldly, "if I want to divorce you in order to protect you and make you think I''m dead, will you feel sad?" Li Mingxi was speechless. People are often like this, things do not happen to their own head, can not feel the same. In fact, she really did wrong, she shouldn''t do that to him, right? Xiao Lang turned his back to her: "you made me a fool, Minxi, how can you treat me like this..." Li Mingxi''s tears, like broken beads, keep falling. "I''m sorry..." Apart from saying that, she really didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to hear sorry. Xiao Lang closed his eyes: "you didn''t apologize to me." "Xiao Lang, I''m wrong!" "I''m really wrong!" Li said Xiao Lang didn''t say anything, just turned around and went upstairs, ignoring her. Li Mingxi sat on the sofa in a daze, his eyes dim. Lee returned to her villa. She didn''t dare to go to Xiao Lang again. She had no face to see him. "Miss Li, you haven''t eaten all day. That''s not good." The maid who took care of her severely criticized her. Lee shook his head. "I''m not hungry." "You always say you''re not hungry. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days." "I''m not really hungry." The maid sighed, unable to understand her behavior, and then left helplessly. Li Mingxi sat by the bed, his eyes fixed on the wardrobe. She expected Xiao Lang to come out of the closet, but he didn''t. Can''t really forgive her? Even if she regretted, confessed and begged, did he not want to forgive her? Li Mingxi''s heart is very painful, she really did not know that she would come to this step. Li Mingxi wanted to see Xiao Lang very much. Even if he couldn''t forgive her, she would love to see him. Li Mingxi immediately opened the wardrobe and walked into Xiao Lang''s bedroom. Xiao Lang is reading in bed. When he heard the noise, his eyelashes moved. He turned his back to the wardrobe and did not look back. Li Mingxi quietly walked to the bedside and sat down beside him, "I just want to come and see you..." Xiao Lang did not answer, and Li Mingxi did not know what to say. She has always been proud, but she has never been arrogant. However, she could not say too many humble words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3269 She was afraid that she would be humble, and could not exchange his understanding. That would make her more miserable. Li Mingxi sat like this, quiet as if it didn''t exist. For a long time, you did not turn to look at Xiao Lang for a long time "I didn''t disturb you..." "I''m going to bed." Is he driving her away? Li Mingxi stood up bleakly: "then you rest, I also went to have a rest, good night..." Li Mingxi walked back from the closet and closed the door. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and looked at the wardrobe for a long time before turning off the light for a rest. But he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of Li Mingxi. She is so close that he can''t ignore her existence. Even if she treats him like that, he still can''t do not love her. He really It''s pathetic. Xiao Lang was immersed in his thoughts when he heard a very slight voice. Li Mingxi crept out of the closet Xiao Lang closed his eyes, and then he felt Li Mingxi sitting by the bed. Afraid to wake him up, Li Mingxi did not dare to move and his breath was very slight. Xiao Lang knew that she was looking at him, but he could not open his eyes. After a long time, Li Mingxi saw that he was still sleeping quietly, so she lay down boldly, leaning against him carefully. Looking at Xiao Lang''s side face, Li Mingxi''s eyes are infatuated. If a dozen years ago, someone told her that one day she would love someone and lose herself, she would scoff. She is so proud, so free and easy, how could she love a person humbly without self. But the result is often unexpected, now she really fell in love with a person, even has been inseparable from him. And she was lucky, and the man loved her. Thinking of this, Li Mingxi smiles. Then, her smile was a little bitter. Xiao Lang, do you still love me? Can I not be careful, lost your love? A tear fell from Li Mingxi''s eyes. She rubbed against the quilt, not daring to cry. On a spring night, the air is cold. Li Mingxi lay like this, without a quilt, and soon felt cold hands and feet. She is reluctant to leave, would rather suffer from the cold, also want to look at Xiao Lang. But it''s really cold. Li Mingxi carefully put his hand into the quilt, which was filled with Xiao Lang''s heat. Li Mingxi felt a little warm, but this warm, just like the match in the hands of the little match girl, brought a little warmth. However, Li did not dare to move the quilt for fear of waking Xiao Lang. Suddenly, Xiao Lang moved, and Li Mingxi was stiff. Xiao Lang frowned and showed signs of awakening. Li Mingxi got up and squatted on the ground. After hearing nothing about Xiao Lang for a long time, she was relieved. But she did not dare to stay, had to leave, back to her bedroom. The next morning, Li Mingxi went to the villa next door from the closet downstairs. As soon as she came out of the room, she saw Dixon directing two workers to carry the air conditioner upstairs. "What is this for?" Li Mingxi asked. Last night, di Shaoye answered, "she has a cold." Li Mingxi sniffed, she also caught a cold: "take medicine?" "Yes. But the young master''s body is a little chilly. If you don''t keep warm, you will catch a cold. " "Chilly?" Li Mingxi looked at the air conditioner carried by the workers, "so are you going to install heating?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3270 Desheng nodded: "yes. The young master has been in bad health. He has not adapted to the climate here these two days Li Mingxi nodded, "then you go busy, I''ll cook." Then she went to the kitchen. Di Sheng takes the workers to Xiao Lang''s bedroom. Xiao Lang is standing on the balcony to blow the wind. "Young master, little grandmother is cooking downstairs." Desheng said to him on his own initiative. Xiao Lang did not respond, as if he did not hear. Li Mingxi cooked the food and left. Xiao Lang doesn''t want to see her. She has to be more sensible. The air conditioner has been installed for a long time. Disheng went upstairs to invite Xiao Lang to go downstairs for dinner. Xiao Lang went downstairs to the dining room. The empty dining room made his face even colder. ******* the maid prepared the meal for Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi didn''t have much appetite to eat. The maid was a Londoner. She saw that Li Mingxi was always out of his wits, so she took the initiative to ask her. "Miss Li, what''s wrong with you and your husband?" She knew that the man who lived next door was Li Mingxi''s husband. Li Mingxi thought he wanted to talk to someone and answered her. "I''ve done a lot of wrong things to make him angry, and he hasn''t forgiven me yet." "Did you apologize to him?" Li Mingxi nodded: "but it''s no use just apologizing. I hurt his heart." "Do you still love him?" Love. " "Does he love you?" Li Mingxi shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe he still loves me..." Otherwise, you won''t come to her. The maid said with a smile, "since you are still in love, what are you sad about?" "He hasn''t forgiven me yet." "Maybe you didn''t do enough. You can try to get his forgiveness. I think if he loves you, he will be soft hearted. " Li Mingxi was suddenly enlightened. Yes, he didn''t forgive her, so she tried to get his forgiveness. Li Mingxi got up and said with a smile, "thank you. I''m going to find him now." "Come on Li Mingxi looks for Xiao Lang with a smile. Xiao Lang is having a meal in the dining room. Disheng gives him a bowl of soup. "Young master, little grandma says you must drink soup. It''s good for your stomach." Xiao Lang glanced, no appetite. He was just about to say that he would not drink, when he saw Li Mingxi come in. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat with you." Xiao Lang dropped his eyes and ignored her, and took up a bowl of soup. Di Sheng immediately went to get a pair of chopsticks for Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi sat down beside Xiao Lang, and she took a dish to eat. "Oh, it''s a little salty. No wonder you eat so little." Di Sheng suddenly said: "young master''s mouth has not tasted recently, just want to eat some salty." Xiao Lang looked at him coldly, and Disheng said, "young master, little grandmother, please use it slowly, and I will go to eat." "Let''s eat together." Li said. "No more." He''s not staying to be a light bulb. Dixon left and they were the only ones left in the dining room. Li Mingxi put some dishes for Xiao Lang: "eat more, you eat more than I eat, but men eat more." If he eats less, he won''t be a man? "I''m a woman. You can''t make me eat more than you do. I''ll be embarrassed." Li Mingxi said with a smile. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and said faintly, "I''ve had enough." "I''m full, too." Li Mingxi left his chopsticks. She didn''t eat at all! Xiao Lang was a little angry: "later you don''t have to come to cook. The food you cook is terrible!" Li Mingxi, "what''s wrong with my cooking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3271 Xiao Lang sneered: "not bad, I can''t eat it?" "You can''t eat it because I make it bad?" "You can eat it yourself!" "Eat and eat." Li Mingxi picked up chopsticks and started to eat. In fact, the food she cooked was not bad enough. Li Mingxi took a mouthful of every dish: "where is it bad? You''re trying to find fault. " "If it''s not bad, you''ll eat it all!" Xiao Lang said coldly, turned and left. "Eat and eat!" Li Mingxi still said this, but the corners of her mouth could not help bending. He''s making her eat in disguise. Li Mingxi didn''t dare to make Xiao Lang angry. He was obedient and ate a lot of food. Xiao Lang sat in the living room watching TV. Li Mingxi finished his meal, cut the fruit and went to the living room. He sat down beside him. "Eat fruit." Xiao Lang''s eyes are fixed on the TV. Li Mingxi saw that no one was around, so he forked an apple and fed it to him: "open your mouth." "Take it away." "Eat it. Eating more fruit is good for your health." "I told you to take it away." "I''ll take it away when you eat it." "Take it away!" Xiao Lang accentuates his tone, but Li Mingxi knows that he is just a shrewd man. "I''ll take it away when you eat it." Li Mingxi is very stubborn. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and ignored her. Li Mingxi saw that he was so stubborn that he had to eat it himself. She ate a few pieces. Seeing dishon coming, she handed him the plate: "take it and eat it. No one will eat it anyway." Disheng didn''t want to see the ugly face of the young master. He changed his mind and said, "thank you, grandma." Li Mingxi asked him with a smile, "how about the food I cooked today?" She made it, too, but it was a separate dish. "It''s delicious." "Really?" "Yes." "Then I''ll continue to cook, and you''ll be more supportive." "Good." "If someone likes my cooking." Li Mingxi said on purpose. Xiao Lang''s face was even more ugly. Disheng was worried that the young master would destroy him. He didn''t dare to get angry again. "I''ll go to my study." Dishon walked away with the plate. Li Mingxi sat back again, feeling that the air seemed to be colder. Li Mingxi side head to Xiao Lang said: "tell you a joke, do you want to listen to it?" "There was a snowman who was afraid of the cold. Ha ha, are you funny? " Xiao Lang: She was satirizing him. She said she was afraid of the cold in the morning, but now she sent out a chill? Li Mingxi hugged his arm and said, "it''s really cold. Are you cold?" With that, she sucked her blocked nose. Xiao Lang''s eyes are like sticking to the TV set. Li Mingxi leaned against him. Seeing Xiao Lang didn''t respond, she immediately hugged him boldly and put his arm on her body. Xiao Lang moved his arm: "go away!" "I''m cold." "What do you care about me?" Xiao Lang''s tone was cold. "You are the only one here. I can only hold you for warmth. If not, you''re going to hold dishon for warmth? " Xiao Lang was angry. He pushed her away: "Li Mingxi, you go back to me!" Li Mingxi''s heart some sad, she stubbornly hugged him: "do not go back." "Don''t make me do it to you." "You can do it, hit me or kill me." Xiao Lang pushed her hard, and Li Mingxi tried harder, just holding him. Two people pull for a while, Li Mingxi suddenly thought of the gunshot wound in Xiao Lang''s chest and quickly released his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3272 It happened that Xiao Lang was pushing her hard. Li Mingxi was pushed away by him. His body suddenly fell back and almost hit the coffee table. Xiao Lang quickly seized her and pulled her back. Li Mingxi bumped into his chest, and she hugged him, but she didn''t let go. "You brought me back this time, so don''t let me go." She said rascal. Xiao Lang endured the pain in his chest and pursed his lips. Li Mingxi leaned on him quietly, and Xiao Lang didn''t respond for a long time. She looked up at his eyes and said, "don''t be angry with me, OK? I really know I was wrong. " "You knew you were wrong before?" Xiao Lang asked. "If you know it''s wrong, why do you do it knowingly?" "Because you mean a lot to me." "Am I really important to you?" Xiao Lang sneered. Li Mingxi looked serious: "really. I don''t dare to risk your life. If something happens to you, I will not survive... " "So you think you have an accident, I can live?" "I''m sorry..." "I don''t want to hear that." "I won''t dare to do that again, I swear." Xiao Lang''s eyes flashed. This is what he wanted to hear. Lee put his arm around his body: "what do you want me to do before you forgive me?" "I don''t know..." Li Mingxi''s eyes were dim: "how can you not know?" Xiao Lang said faintly: "when I experienced those pains, I don''t know how I can release myself. I don''t blame you if you want to divorce me, but you shouldn''t let me think you''re dead. You don''t know how cruel you are Li Mingxi really didn''t know what to say to get his forgiveness. She completely broke Xiao Lang''s heart. When he saw her, he would surely think of his painful time. Li Mingxi did not dare to ask too much. He forgives her so easily. "I don''t care if you are angry or not. In a word, I will follow you and never leave again." Li Mingxi said. Xiao Lang no longer talks, and Li Mingxi doesn''t speak either. The two people are so quietly together. I don''t know how long after that, Li Mingxi fell asleep. She didn''t sleep last night. It''s going to be sleepy. Xiao Lang looked down at her sleeping face and sighed. He raised his hand, put it tentatively and carefully on her head and stroked it gently. In fact, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. Li Mingxi is still alive, his heart is very happy, his request is very simple, as long as she is alive enough. But when facing her, he couldn''t help being angry. Angry that she deceived him, let him suffer for so long. He is her husband. She should tell him everything. She should depend on him. As a result, she didn''t depend on him at all, which made him feel frustrated. If only she was obedient and depended on him for everything Xiao Lang had a lot of thoughts and went upstairs with Li Mingxi in his arms. Entering the bedroom, he gently put her on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, and wanted to get up. Who knows Li Mingxi is holding on to his clothes. He tried to take her hand away, and Li Mingxi tried harder. She opened her eyes slightly and murmured, "don''t move, I want to sleep." Xiao Lang: Li Mingxi pulled down his body, put his arm around his neck, closed his eyes comfortably and went on sleeping. Xiao Lang had to lie down with her and hold her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3273 Li Mingxi''s mouth curved, this time is really relaxed to sleep. After sleeping for several hours, Li Mingxi opened his eyes and woke up to see Xiao Lang''s sleeping face. His hands held her body, and her hands held his. Li Mingxi was reluctant to let go, so he looked at him quietly. Xiao Lang suddenly opened his eyes and ran into her sight. Li Mingxi did not dodge or hide: "are you numb? Shall I let you go? " Xiao Lang: "No? Then I''ll hold it like this. " Xiao Lang took her wrist and pulled. Li Mingxi struggled, or let go of his body. Xiao Lang holds up his body, and Li Mingxi hugs him from behind. "Wake up and get up." Xiao Lang said faintly. Li Mingxi shook his head: "I haven''t woken up, you can sleep with me for a while." "Sleep on your own." "Can''t sleep." "Get up if you can''t sleep." Lee went around in front of him and sat on his lap: "are you going to ignore me like this all the time?" Xiao Lang Mou color is deep, do not answer to ask: "I do not commit suicide, you do not intend to let me know that you are still alive?" "No! I was going to tell you the truth, but I haven''t figured out how to say it. I''m going to say, who knows you''ll suddenly do that... " Xiao Lang asked again, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Li Mingxi was stunned. How does he know?! Xiao Lang sneered: "you are really capable of taking the initiative to crash. How many lives do you think you have?" "I At that time, I had no idea... " "I''d rather crash than look for me, would you?" Li Mingxi knew what was wrong, and she bowed her head with guilt. "That time you were beaten, it was also done by long Jiutian, right?! You lied to me that it was an accident He actually guessed out this point. Li Mingxi couldn''t argue anything. "Again and again, how many times have you made your own decisions?" Xiao Lang asked coldly. "Did I really do something wrong?" "You think you did the right thing?" Xiao Lang endured his anger. He couldn''t study these things deeply. He was very angry at the thought. Just the fact that she took the initiative to crash was enough to make him angry. Not to mention that she conceals him, she and long Jiutian''s affair, also deliberately pretends to die, let him really think she is dead. Everything she did hurt his heart. Xiao Lang found that Li Mingxi was too brave! He had no doubt that if she met with similar things again, she would bear it alone. Even if she died, she would not have any scruples. When will she think of him and rely on him? Li Mingxi bit his lips wrongly: "if it was you, would you discuss with me, or would you solve it by yourself?" She is not for his good, although she is wrong, but it is not all wrong. "At this time, do you still think you''re doing the right thing?" Xiao Lang angrily pushed her away, "Li Mingxi, I think you are not sincere in admitting your mistake!" Finish saying, Xiao Lang angrily walked out. Why didn''t she admit her mistake sincerely?! Li Mingxi yelled at the door: "Xiao Lang, don''t go too far! I know I''m wrong. Don''t scold me again and again. I''m not your grandson! " After the roar, Li Mingxi left the closet angrily. What kind of person, if you don''t forgive, you won''t forgive. She won''t ask him! Li Mingxi went downstairs and the maid asked her, "Miss Li, are you and your husband reconciled?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3274 "No!" "What''s the matter? He still won''t forgive you? " Li Mingxi frowned and said, "I admit my mistake in a low voice. He didn''t mean to forgive me at all. What else can I ask him to do?" "Are you making a serious mistake?" Li Mingxi glared: "why don''t you say he is too careful?" Will you? " The maid is very suspicious, looking at such an outstanding man, will be careful? Li Mingxi left speechless. Anyway, she thought Xiao Lang was careful. Li Mingxi no longer looks for Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang didn''t come to her as if she was angry. In fact, he did not take the initiative to find her. Li Mingxi has no spirit every day, and Xiao Lang has a bad temper every day. The food that Desheng cooked for him was always bad for him. Disheng specially invited a Chinese cook to cook for him, but he still thought it was bad. Disheng is very depressed. In fact, the young master thinks that the food cooked by his grandmother is delicious. Li Mingxi gave Xiao Lang two days. As long as he was willing to come, she would talk to him. As a result, after two days, Xiao Lang still didn''t come. Angry, Li Mingxi dressed up and went shopping! She went to the flower and bird market nearby by bike, and planned to buy a parrot to raise. After wandering around the flower and bird market, Li Mingxi chose a very clever parrot. She put the parrot in the basket and taught it to talk as she walked back. The parrot soon learned what Lee had taught him. Li Mingxi went around her villa to the gate of Xiaolang''s villa. Stop the bike and she knock on the door with the birdcage. Disheng opened the door and saw that it was her. She was very surprised: "grandma, why don''t you go to the closet?" Li Mingxi gave him a glance: "here, this is a gift for Xiao Lang!" She handed the cage to him, and Disheng asked, "why send a parrot to the young master?" "Because parrots look good." Grandma, you can give it to the young master yourself "I''m not free." With that, Li turned and left. Dishon watched her ride away, then closed the door and entered the house. Xiao Lang, sitting in the living room, had already heard their conversation. Li Mingxi is free to talk nonsense with Disheng. She has no time to hand over the parrot to her. She is intentional! Xiao Lang''s face is not very good. Di Sheng carefully put the cage on the tea table: "young master, this is the gift from your grandmother." Xiao Lang stares at the parrot. The parrot is not afraid of him at all. "Can the parrot talk?" asked Disheng curiously "I will, I will!" No sooner had he finished speaking than the parrot began to cry. "What can you say?" Di Sheng asked with a smile Parrot''s mouth opened and closed: "Xiao Lang, be careful of your eyes, be careful of your eyes!" Di Sheng: "it''s just Xiao Lang''s face turned black: "take it out and throw it away!" "Xiao Lang, be careful of your eyes, be careful of your eyes!" The parrot was deliberately against him. Di Sheng was sweating wildly. The young grandmother was definitely on purpose. He advised the parrot: "don''t say these words again. Be careful that the young master will throw you out!" The parrot tilted his head to look at him, and then to Xiao Lang. "You bastard, don''t be reasonable!" Desheng coughed. Xiao Lang grinned and grinned coldly: "strip off its hair for me. I think it dares not to say it!" "You bully, you bully!" The parrot yelled again. Di Sheng could not help laughing: "young master, these words are estimated to be what your grandmother wants to say to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3275 Xiao Lang snorted coldly: "are you a worm in her stomach?" Dishon was afraid to speak. The parrot opened its mouth and wanted to cry, "Xiao Lang, be careful of your eyes..." Xiao Lang slapped on the table with one hand, which made the parrot flutter several times and drop several feathers. "I''ll cook you again!" He threatened. The parrot stepped back and didn''t dare to call again. Xiao Lang was a little satisfied. He got up and went upstairs. Estimated to see him go away, parrot flapping wings proud up: "Xiao Lang, careful eyes, careful eyes!" Xiao Lang: "You bastard, don''t be reasonable!" Di Sheng: "it''s just "You bully, you bully!" Xiao Lang clenched his teeth and forced himself not to worry about it and went upstairs step by step. The parrot is still quacking, and Dickson doesn''t care about it. Hang up the cage and let it continue to be rampant. Call it, call it. The more fierce you call, the worse you die. He''s waiting for Parrot Li Mingxi is in a good mood. She lies in bed leisurely and trims her nails. I don''t know what reaction Xiao Lang will have when he hears the parrot''s words. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was, the more he couldn''t help laughing. She was so overjoyed that Xiao Lang pushed open the wardrobe and came in. She didn''t pay attention to it. "Are you glad to make fun of me?" Xiao Lang''s cold mouth. Li Mingxi was shocked. Seeing him, she frowned: "who asked you to come here? Go back Xiao Lang did not retreat, but advanced, "are you brave enough? Why don''t you dare to talk to me face to face, but can only find a parrot to talk to me? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Do you want me to repeat what the parrot said?" "Well, I''ll hear what it''s all about." Xiao Lang sneered: "I was going to bring the parrot and let you listen to it in person. But I''m too impulsive. Now the parrot is in the pot "You killed the parrot?" Li Mingxi was stunned. "It''s so presumptuous, do you think I''ll keep it alive?" Li Mingxi is not sure whether Xiao Lang''s words are true, "you are too heartless. I send parrots to you to relieve your boredom, not to let you eat it." Xiao Lang went to her side and sat down. He leaned down and his face was very close to her face. Li Mingxi did not dodge and looked at him with wide eyes. Xiao Lang squints: "do you think I''m careful?" "I didn''t say that!" "You think I''m a jerk, I''m unreasonable, and I''m bullying people?" Li Mingxi felt guilty: "I didn''t say that." As Xiao Lang approached her, Li Mingxi had to step back and put his head against the wall. "I thought you had a lot of guts, but I didn''t expect you to admit it." "I said it all, I didn''t say it..." Li Mingxi quibbled. Xiao Lang snorted coldly: "that you mean, I am careless eye, I reason, I did not bully you?" "I didn''t say that either..." "You didn''t say that, because you can only say the opposite! And you''re too timid to say that with a parrot! If you have the ability, tell me yourself Li Mingxi''s eyelashes flickered a few times. This man was really careful. If you don''t just say a few bad words about him, why do you act as if you are reluctant? Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and lifted his lips: "yes, that''s what I said! I dare to tell you in person that you are careful, unreasonable and bullying "That''s what you mean?" "Yes, in my heart!" Xiao Lang suddenly put his hands on both sides of her, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3276 Li Ming was very guilty when he was in the mood. What would he do? Xiao Lang evil spirit Yang lip: "know what is bullying?" Xiao Lang also does not explain, directly bow his head to kiss her. Li Mingxi opened his eyes in amazement. He, he actually kisses her Li Mingxi''s heart beat very fast and his blood was boiling. Xiao Lang fiercely entangled, and then let her go. Li Mingxi''s eyes are blurred and his face is very red. Xiao Lang evil four said: "bully people, is kiss, also don''t admit." Li Mingxi glared his eyes -- What did he say?! Xiao Lang stood up and his face returned to coldness: "this is what bullies people." With that, he turned away indifferently. Li Mingxi was shaking with anger. It was too much, too shameless! She never thought that Xiao Lang, who was gentle and considerate before, would become so bad. And he actually said that bullying is to kiss and not admit. As a man, how can he say such shameless words! Li Mingxi jumped out of bed in anger. She opened the wardrobe and rushed into Xiao Lang''s bedroom. Xiao Lang looks back in amazement, and Li Mingxi pours on him, hugs him, and kisses his lips! Xiao Lang is stiff all over. Li Mingxi tries his best to tease ~ Bo him. Xiao Lang suddenly pinched her waist with both hands, and his throat squeezed out a hoarse and broken voice: "Li Mingxi, do you know what you are doing?" "I want you..." Li Mingxi said vaguely. Xiao Lang''s eyes suddenly became very dark, very dark. Then the next second, he picked her up, turned around and pressed her on the bed. But just as he was about to do it directly, Li Mingxi suddenly pushed him aside, jumped up and ran to the closet. "I tell you, bullying is Gou ~ but not rare!" Bold finish this sentence, Li Mingxi crazy turn around to run. She closed her closet and locked the door. A heart also fell back to its original place, suddenly someone in the closet kicked a foot. Li Mingxi retreated in horror. "Bang -" another kick on the wardrobe. The lock of the closet was broken and the door opened. Li Mingxi turned to escape. Xiao Lang''s action was faster. He stepped forward and fished her body. Li Mingxi screamed: "let me go --" Xiao Lang picked her up and threw her on the bed, and her strong body suddenly fell down. Li Mingxi''s frantic struggle, Xiao Lang easily pressed her hands and pressed her to death. The modified split line of river crab........................................................................................................... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3277 Li Mingxi calmed down and looked at his bloodshot eyes. Xiao Lang''s body is tight and hard like a stone. Check his lips again Li Mingxi was very scared, and she didn''t know what she was afraid of. "You said it first!" "I want you to say it again!" "I won''t say that if you don''t say it..." "Don''t let me repeat it the third time." The cold threat of Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi swallowed his mouth and said, "just say it..." "I said, bullying is Hook ~ lead but It''s not rare... " "Not rare?" Xiao Lang''s whole body burst out cold, "what do you want?" I don''t want to... " "So you are very rare?" Li Mingxi hates her weakness. What is she afraid of. Why are you so afraid of him. Xiao Lang grimly smile: "do not answer is acquiescence, since you are rare, how can I make you disappointed?" With that, he suddenly turned Li Mingxi''s body and let her lie on the bed. Li Mingxi was shocked: "what are you going to do?" Xiao Lang did not answer, he pressed her and quickly took off his clothes. Then she tore off her bottom pants and ran straight in - Li Mingxi:: " She clung to the sheets and was very sick. This posture, too uncomfortable Xiao Lang does not care so much, he hooks her waist, ferocious plunder, take. Li Mingxi cried out in pain. He couldn''t hear him. He turned a blind eye to Li Mingxi''s struggle. In the end, Li Mingxi fought with him, and he still plundered slowly Anyway, he''s like a cheetah. Elegant, but very dangerous, terrible In the end, Lee could not tell whether she was resisting him or pandering to him. All she knew was that she was like a boat in a storm, floating and sinking, wandering between life and death The passion is finally over. Li Mingxi was paralyzed in bed. But Xiao Lang stood up and dressed slowly. Lee was on his stomach and curled up by pulling the quilt. Xiao Lang buttoned up the last button of his shirt, then bent over and turned Li Mingxi''s body. Li Mingxi looked up at his dark eyes. She looked at him angrily and did not speak. Xiao Lang raised his hand and pulled away her sweat wet hair, and said with a smile, "do you know what bullying means?" Xiao Lang bowed his head and laughed: "bullying is I don''t accept it. " Li Mingxi''s pupils are tight - Xiao Lang kisses her on the corner of the mouth, smiles and leaves gracefully. Li Mingxi was stunned, as if he had lost his soul. The heart suddenly sour astringent, very uncomfortable, even the eyes have become sour. Did he mean to say that to her, to humiliate her? Li Mingxi can''t say what it is like in his heart, but he is very aggrieved. Xiao Lang used to be very good to her, good can make people jealous. But now, he is very bad to her. Such a big gap is hard for Li Mingxi to accept. She thought that even if he was angry again, there was a limit, and he would not really do anything to her. Is it really like Xiao Lang said that she is too self righteous and thinks she is wrong? Is it true that his love for her has been consumed by her? Li Mingxi''s eyes could not help but shed tears. She now fully understood the meaning of that sentence www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3278 When happiness comes, never overdraw happiness, otherwise happiness will disappear. Has she already overdrawn her happiness? After taking a bath, Li Mingxi dressed himself and went downstairs slowly. "Miss Li, what would you like for dinner?" The maid in the living room asked her with a smile. Li Mingxi said lightly: "find someone to block up the two passages." The maid was stunned: "why?" She doesn''t know why "It''s too late now, or we''ll talk about it tomorrow?" The maid avoided the subject. Li Mingxi nodded: "OK." "What would you like for dinner?" Asked the maid. Li Mingxi smile: "whatever, you watch to do." "OK." When the maid went to make dinner, Lee went to the window and opened the cover of the grand piano. She sat at the piano with her hands on it. She didn''t know what she was going to play, but her hands consciously played it, and it was still "wedding in a dream". This is the song she played with Xiao Lang. At that time, she worked with him on one hand and played the song seamlessly. At that time, she thought, she had found her soul mate. But now she''s scared. Is Xiao Lang her soul mate? Is she still his? Beautiful music, played by Li Mingxi, has a sad taste. Xiao Lang is standing on the corner upstairs, listening quietly When Li Mingxi finished playing, he looked up and noticed Xiao Lang upstairs. She looked in amazement. When did he come? Xiao Lang hands on the railing, quietly and her eyes. They didn''t know how long they watched, but it was Li Mingxi who moved his eyes first. She ignored him, got up, walked out of the living room and went to the front garden. There was a swing in the garden. Li Mingxi sat on it and swayed slowly. As it was getting dark, the maid came out to ask her to eat, and Li Mingxi got up and went into the room. Xiao Lang left long ago. Li Mingxi and the maid went to the dining room for dinner. Just as he was eating, Xiao Lang came in, followed by Di Sheng. Xiao Lang sat down beside her and asked the maid, "do you have any extra dinner? We haven''t eaten yet. " The maid nodded, "yes, I''ll help you prepare the dishes." Li Mingxi didn''t seem to see Xiao Lang and ate himself. Xiao Lang stares at her all the time. Li Mingxi quickly finished eating and put down the dishes and chopsticks. She stood up and was about to leave when Xiao Lang suddenly said, "your things will be moved in a moment. Later, you will live with me." Li Mingxi looked at him faintly: "I am very satisfied with this house, have no plan to move." "You want to be separated from me all the time?" Xiao Lang asked. Li didn''t know what he meant by that. He was the one who ignored her all the time and wanted her to get away. What does he mean now? "There''s nothing wrong with being separated. I''m a little more comfortable living alone." Li Mingxi said lightly. Xiao Lang''s eyes darkened a little bit: "today, move things in the past!" "Are you ordering me?" "If you''re still my wife, you''ll have to live with me! You have to be where I am! " "I''m not interested!" "You have to move if you don''t have interest!" Xiao Lang said without any discussion. Then he said to the maid who came, "take all her things to me in a moment." The maid nodded subconsciously: "OK." "Xiao Lang...." "What are you going to say?" Xiao Lang''s eyes were dim and staring at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3279 Li Mingxi couldn''t say what he wanted to say. What else can she say? Is it not her wish to let him down and reconcile with him? She should be very happy with his arrangement. Since he offered it, she should not refuse it. It''s a rare opportunity. However, her heart, inexplicably happy. Li Mingxi looked down: "I have nothing to say." Xiao Lang nodded: "then move over." Li Mingxi did not speak and went upstairs. Xiao Lang took a look at her back, then turned to eat Li Mingxi''s things are not much. Desheng and the maid started together and soon moved her things. Now, she is going to live with Xiao Lang formally. The night was deep. Li Mingxi went to take a bath and came out of the bathroom. Xiao Lang leaned against the head of the bed and was reading. Li Mingxi went to the bedside and sat down and opened the quilt to lie in. She turned her back to him, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Xiao Lang turned over a few pages of the book, then put it down, turned off the lights and went to sleep. When the room is in the dark, people''s hearing becomes very sensitive. Li Mingxi heard Xiao Lang''s shallow breathing and his moving towards her. He put his hand on her shoulder and turned her body. Then, a warm air came to his face, and his lips were kissed by him Li Mingxi was stiff and did not move. Xiao Lang''s kiss went deeper and deeper, and his hand reached into her nightdress. Li Mingxi suddenly pushed his body away: "I''m sleepy and want to sleep." In the dark, Xiao Lang''s eyes are very bright. He was silent and hugged her: "sleep." Li Mingxi covered his eyes, and the taste in his heart was very complicated. It was not that she refused his intimacy, but that she was worried, which was his humiliation to her. She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Maybe he wanted to punish her and not forgive her However, relying on Xiao Lang''s arms, Li Mingxi sleeps at ease. This embrace, she missed for a long time The quiet night passed quickly. The next morning, Lee got up early. When she got up, Xiao Lang also woke up. Li Mingxi silent to wash, change clothes, and then go downstairs, action faster than Xiao Lang. Downstairs, the maid has made breakfast. Li Mingxi walked into the dining room. The maid said to her with a smile: "Miss Li, did you sleep well last night?" When Li Mingxi married Xiao Lang, others should call her Mrs. Xiao. But many people like to call her Miss Li. That''s because Lee feels so unique that they don''t want to give her the surname of her husband. In other people''s eyes, the identity of her existence is Li Mingxi, not Mrs Xiao. Li Mingxi smile: "very good." The maid laughed happily: "I think you and your husband have made up. Congratulations." Li Mingxi laughed and said nothing. "Good morning, Mr. Xiao." The maid said hello to Xiao Lang at once. Xiao Lang smile: "good morning." Wearing a pure handmade white shirt, Xiao Lang put his hand around Li Mingxi''s shoulder naturally: "what were you talking about just now? Say me Li Mingxi glanced at him: "you heard wrong, no one said you." Xiao Lang laughed, took back his arm and sat down beside her. After a while, the maid came with breakfast. There is a boiled meat for breakfast, which looks like chicken. Xiao Lang took a piece of meat and put it into her bowl: "have a taste. How does it taste?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3280 The maid said with a smile, "Mr. Di did it." An idea flashed through Li Mingxi''s mind. This dish, should it be Yesterday, Xiao Lang said that he killed the parrot. This is not the meat of the parrot, is it? Li Mingxi''s face became very ugly: "I don''t eat this!" Xiao Lang hooked his lips: "you don''t like chicken very much. You don''t like it? " Li Mingxi looked at him in surprise: "is this chicken?" "Or what do you think it is?" "You think it''s parrot meat?" "Yesterday you said you killed the parrot." Xiao Lang smile: "cheat you. Dickson, bring the parrot After a while, dishon came with the cage. Parrot hungry a day, see the food on the table, suddenly excited fluttering wings. "I''m hungry, I''m hungry..." Xiao Lang takes a look at di Sheng. Di Sheng takes out a handful of melon seeds to lure the parrot. The parrot flapped its wings and croaked, "Minxi, be obedient, obedient!" Li Mingxi: Disheng lost a melon seed in, parrot busy eating, and then called: "disobedient, spanking!" Li Mingxi looks at Xiao Lang angrily. Xiao Lang''s mouth is covered with a shallow smile. "The parrot is very clever. He will say whatever he is taught." "You teach him these?" "Not from you." He was really careful. "Do you understand what the parrot says?" Xiao Lang asked intentionally. Li Mingxi said with shame: "no!" Xiao Lang takes a look at di Sheng, and di Sheng throws in a melon seed. I''m starving for a few parrots. In order to eat more melon seeds, he opened his voice and called hard. "Be obedient, Minxi! Disobedient, spank! Minxi, be obedient! Disobedient, spanking... " The parrot kept repeating these two sentences. Li Mingxi was furious: "take it and cook it!" Di Sheng said faintly: "what the young grandmother said is the same as what the young master said yesterday." Li Mingxi: Xiao Lang smiles. He waves and di Sheng goes down with the cage. But the parrot''s voice is still ringing, Li Mingxi listened once, depressed once. Xiao Lang light said: "yesterday I heard, more angry than you." Is that why he did that to her? Lee does not accept such an explanation. She ignored him and buried herself in breakfast. Xiao Lang looked at her and sighed silently in his heart. After eating, Li Mingxi plans to go cycling for exercise. She changed her sportswear, pulled up her hair, put on her sports cap and riding sunglasses, and went to the villa next door. She didn''t tell Xiao Lang what she was going to do. Li Mingxi pushed his bicycle out of the villa and drove along the road. They live in the suburbs, few people, but the scenery is very good. Along the road, there are many cyclists. Since Li came here, he has been cycling every day to relieve pressure. So during this time, she met a lot of people. "Hi, heathy." A man rode up behind him. "Hi, Bowen," Lee said Bowen is an Englishman, strong, divorced, but outgoing. He couldn''t speak the Chinese pronunciation of Li Mingxi, so he always called her Xi Xi. "You don''t seem to be here these days. Are you sick?" Bowen and she are on the same level. Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, I''m just busy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3281 "I thought you wouldn''t come. I''ve been waiting for you for days." Bowen said with a smile. Li Mingxi laughed and did not answer. Bowen slowed down and talked to her while riding. Unconsciously, they arrived at the end, an open park. Li Mingxi stopped his bicycle and took the water bottle to drink. Bowen stood beside her, chatting happily with her. Just chatting for a while, Li Mingxi''s mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and finds it''s Xiao Lang calling. "Whose call is it?" Bowen asked curiously. Knowing that Lee was alone in London, he thought it was her distant relatives calling. "My husband," Li said with a smile Bowen was surprised. "Do you have a husband?" "Yes." Bowen''s mood was suddenly depressed. He thought she was single. Li Mingxi did not go to observe Bowen''s reaction, she bowed to connect the phone: "Hello, what''s up?" Xiao Lang said in a low voice at the other end: "my wound seems to be infected. I have to go to the hospital for treatment. You can go with me." Li Mingxi''s heart was tense for a moment: "is it serious? How do you feel now? " "Some low fever..." "You go to the hospital first. I''ll be there in a minute." It will take her a long time to go back. "Where are you?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi said the address, Xiao Lang said: "you wait for me there, I''ll pick you up right away." To go to the hospital through this road, Li Mingxi did not object: "good." Li Mingxi hung up the phone, frowning slightly, worried about Xiao Lang''s injury. His chest injury is actually much better, there is no infection. It must have been yesterday that I accidentally opened the wound Thinking of what Xiao Lang did to her yesterday, Li Mingxi was angry again. He deserves it when it''s cracked! Although she thought so, she was still worried about him. "Are you in any difficulty?" Bowen asked. Li Mingxi shook his head: "it''s not difficult. My husband is ill, and I''m here waiting for him to go to the hospital Bowen was surprised again: "is your husband in London, too?" "Yes." "You haven''t been cycling these days. Are you at home with your husband?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes." Bowen suddenly wondered what Li Mingxi''s husband looked like. Other cyclists went for a walk nearby, only Bowen accompanied Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi asked him to help himself, regardless of her. Bowen didn''t leave and insisted on staying with her. Soon, a black car came. The window came down to reveal Xiao Lang''s face. Li Mingxi turned to Bowen and said, "my husband is here, and I should go too. Thank you, Bowen. Go and be busy." Bowen took a look at Xiao Lang: "is that your husband?" "Yes." "Shall I accompany you to the hospital?" "No, I''m going. Goodbye!" Li Mingxi, put her bicycle in the back of the car. Seeing that Xiao Lang had no spirit, she asked with concern: "what''s the matter with the wound? Show me first. " Xiao Lang said, "you see." Lee leaned over and unbuttoned his shirt. Bowen saw that Lee was so concerned about her husband that he laughed and left magnanimously. Disheng has already started the car. Li Mingxi unties Xiao Lang''s shirt and finds that the bandage on his chest has some blood stains. Li Mingxi''s face is heavy and the wound is really cracked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3282 "When did it split?" She asked. "Yesterday." Xiao Lang said. As expected, yesterday, Li Mingxi helped him button up his shirt, pursed his lips and did not speak. Xiao Lang''s deep eyes fell on her face: "you seem very unhappy, why?" He asked her why! Do you pretend to be stupid, or do you really don''t understand? "I''ve always been like this." Li Mingxi explained lightly. "If you have any complaints about me, you can say it." Li Mingxi feels very funny. It is he who is dissatisfied with her. "I''m fine." Xiao Lang gave a sound and stopped talking. Then, they all the way to the hospital silent, went to the hospital to deal with the wound, Xiao Lang is not in a hurry to go back, but let Di Sheng drive to a place. "Where are you going?" Li asked him Xiao Lang smile: "you will know when you arrive." Li Mingxi was curious about where he was going. Li Mingxi is not very familiar with London, but she knows that Xiao Lang is very familiar with it. Because he lived here for many years and grew up here. Dickson took them to a Chinese street. Li Mingxi saw the Chinese faces coming and going on the street. He asked Xiao Lang, "do you have friends here?" Xiao Lang shakes his head. After a while, Disheng stops his car in front of a shop. There was a bad smell coming in - it was a shop selling stinky tofu. Xiao Lang told Disheng, "go and buy some stinky tofu." Disheng answered and got off to buy it. Li Mingxi''s eyes moved. She knew Xiao Lang didn''t eat stinky tofu. Did he buy it for her? Li Mingxi really can''t understand Xiao Lang, he is still angry with her, or has not been angry with her. Di Sheng quickly bought it back and handed it to Xiao Lang in the car. Xiao Lang held the box in his slender hand. He took a piece of stinky tofu and fed it to Li Mingxi: "don''t you like this? The stinky tofu in this house is very authentic. I used to hold my breath every time I passed here. " Li Mingxi saw that he was breathing normally and did not show any disgust. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I didn''t like this before, but now I do. Come on, open your mouth and taste it. " "I''ll do it myself..." Xiao Lang stubbornly held up his chopsticks, and Li Mingxi had to open his mouth to eat. "How does it taste?" Li Mingxi nodded: "very good." "I''ll try it, too." Xiao Lang smiles and wants to eat. Li Mingxi stops him. "You can''t eat spicy food because your wound is not healed." "Never mind. I''ll have one." "No one!" Xiao Lang said helplessly, "but I also want to know what the taste of stinky tofu is." "You don''t like it?" "I love to eat now." Why does he like it? Is it because of her? Li Mingxi softened the tone: "wait for your wound to be good, then eat the same." Xiao Lang nodded: "OK, wait for my wound to be good, you accompany me to eat together." "Good." Li Mingxi nodded and agreed. She took the box and ate it by herself. Xiao Lang asked her with a smile: "what else do you want to eat? There are many local snacks here." Li Mingxi shook his head. "You used to live in this street?" "No, I just like to hang out here and feel the Chinese atmosphere." Xiao Lang seems reluctant to talk about his past. Li didn''t ask much. After visiting the street in the car, they found a Chinese restaurant to eat, and then took the bus home. The car is on the road. Li Mingxi couldn''t help asking Xiao Lang, "are you not angry with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3283 Xiao Lang took a look at her and said very impolitely: "how can I not be angry? You have done so many things, and none of them can be forgiven. To make me not angry, it depends on your performance." Li Mingxi is stunned. He is still angry. How stingy this man had to be to keep his grudge up to now. "How do you want me to behave?" Is her performance not good enough? She confessed, apologized, flattered. She did it all. Xiao Lang took her hand and clenched it tightly: "the performance is that you are not allowed to make your own decisions in the future, let alone listen to my words!" "I have promised you not to do that. As for obedience, I will also listen to you and move to live with you." "Keep trying after that." Xiao Lang said with a smile. Li Mingxi jerked back his hand: "hum, I will continue to work hard, but you don''t want me to please you again!" Xiao Lang blinked: "why?" "My hot face doesn''t want to stick to other people''s cold butt!" Especially when she thought of what he said after he had done with her yesterday, she was very angry. He hated her, so she didn''t want to lose face. Xiao Lang seems to understand her meaning, he does not slow way: "all the time, my hot face is sticking to your butt." "Have you?" Li Mingxi refuted. Even if she was threatened by long Jiutian, she had to divorce him, but she was always very good to him. She did not have the heart to be indifferent to him. However, he was really angry when he was angry. He ignored her completely and was so indifferent to her. Xiao Lang nodded: "why not? I did that yesterday." "Yesterday?" Li Mingxi wondered when it was yesterday. Xiao Lang said slowly: "I didn''t do that every night before?" Li Mingxi suddenly opened his eyes -- he, what he said was that?! Li Mingxi flushed his face and slapped him on the arm with shame and indignation: "what are you talking about?" Dixon is still driving ahead. He''s shameless. Xiao Lang came to me with a smile: "what I said is the truth, but I didn''t say anything nonsense. Don''t I stick my hot face on you... " "Shut up, shut up!" Li Mingxi quickly interrupted him. She threatened him severely: "I''m not finished with you again!" "And are you telling me the truth?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi glared at him, "don''t be too aggressive!" Xiao Lang smiles and holds her palm. Li Mingxi struggled, and he held her tightly to keep her from breaking free. Li Mingxi gave him a white eye, but he was very happy. Are they making up? In the past few days, Xiao Lang ignored her. She didn''t know how miserable she was. But now he is willing to deal with her, she is very unpromising, even yesterday he bullied her things are not concerned about. Li Mingxi secretly spits on herself, and she is really worthless. Back to the villa. Li Mingxi asked Xiao Lang to have a rest. But Xiao Lang took her upstairs and went into the bedroom. "You will rest with me." He begged. Li Mingxi deliberately struggled: "I''m not sleepy. You can sleep by yourself." "I can''t sleep alone." "Then don''t sleep." As soon as Li Mingxi finished, he felt that the conversation was familiar. Not just a few days ago, she talked to him, but at that time she asked him to sleep with her. "My wound is infected and I need more rest." Xiao Lang finds out the reason. Lee could not refuse him, "you go to bed, I''ll take a shower." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3284 Xiao Lang happily let go of her: "go, I''ll wait for you." Li Mingxi looks at him in a trance. Is he really not angry? Xiao Lang suddenly lowered his head to kiss the corner of her mouth: "don''t think about it, you will always be my wife." Li Mingxi''s eyes instantly have fog, she turned around: "I went to take a bath." He took the clothes and went into the bedroom. Li Mingxi closed the door and couldn''t help laughing sweetly. Xiao Lang is really not angry, she does not have to face the risk of losing him. Li Mingxi was very happy and took a bath very quickly. In less than ten minutes, she came out of the bathroom. Xiao Lang also changed loose home clothes, is leaning against the head of the bed to read. Seeing her come out, he waved to her. Li Mingxi walked over and was pulled to bed by him. Xiao Lang hugged her body, and Li Mingxi moved: "be careful of your wound." "It''s OK." Xiao Lang did not care, he looked down at her with bright eyes, "you have lost a lot of weight." Li Mingxi also stares at his appearance: "you are not yet." Both of them lost a lot of weight. During that time, they had a hard time. Xiao Lang clasped her hand and said with a smile, "take advantage of my healing period, you raise your weight back." "You have to take it back." "Good." Xiao Lang bent the corner of his mouth and lowered his head to kiss her lips. His kiss is very gentle, with his love and missing for her. Lee Myung hee also gently responded to him, holding his neck in his hand and kissing him fondly. Xiao Lang''s hand reached into her clothes and stroked her chest up. The other hand went down Aware of his intention, Li Mingxi stopped: "no, you are hurt." "It doesn''t matter." "No way!" Xiao Lang raised his head, his eyes burning hot: "wife, I miss you very much, I can''t help it..." Li Mingxi blushed with shame: "if I say no, I can''t!" Xiao Lang showed a little pitiful expression: "I will be very careful. Make sure you don''t get the wound. " Li Mingxi shakes his head: "still can''t, you good lie to sleep, don''t mess." "Wife..." "You can''t do it until your wound is healed!" Li Mingxi said firmly. Xiao Lang was very aggrieved: "do you treat me like this?" "Who let you mess around yesterday, let the wound split and infect again?" As soon as Li Mingxi mentioned this, he was very angry, "so you deserve it!" "It''s not you who lead me first. I can''t control that." "It''s not that you bullied me first and said that you didn''t admit it, otherwise I would treat you like that?" Xiao Lang continued to explain: "if you don''t send parrot to scold me, I won''t be impulsive either..." "I apologized to please you, you are still angry, or refuse to forgive me, scold me again and again, I just sent the parrot to you!" "You hide so many things from me and do so many dangerous things behind my back, which breaks my heart. I can''t calm down for a while." Li Ming hitton was wronged: "I''m not for you Even if I''m wrong, I''m also for you Others can''t understand me, how can you not understand... " Xiao Lang is busy holding her gently coax: "I understand you, can understand return to understand, in fact, I don''t want you to resist everything." "I know it''s wrong..." "Well, I know. I don''t blame you, really. I''m wrong, too. I shouldn''t have forgiven you, wife. Please forgive me Xiao Lang gently flatters her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3285 Li Ming felt very comfortable when he said everything. She hugged him with a smile: "OK, I forgive you, but you have to rest now and don''t do anything else." Xiao Lang looked at her plaintively: "really can''t?" "No, go to bed Li Mingxi urged him. Xiao Lang had no choice but to hold her to sleep without doing anything. His wound will be healed in a few days, and he can be patient Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang make up. The relationship between the two returned to the former intimacy. It should be more intimate than before. Xiao Lang is in the kitchen and cooks Li Mingxi''s favorite food. Li Mingxi couldn''t help going in and hugging his body from behind: "what did you do?" "Come and smell it." Xiao Lang pulled her over and lifted the lid of the pot. Xiao Lang made a beer duck. When the lid of the pot was lifted, the smell came. Li Ming felt that the smell was disgusting when he heard it! She slammed her mouth and rushed into the bathroom to retch. Xiao Lang followed her nervously: "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? " Li Mingxi shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just that it smells good." Xiao Lang stroked her back: "does it smell bad? You don''t really like the taste... " "I just felt bad." Li Mingxi washed his hands and went to the kitchen with Xiao Lang. She didn''t feel that way when she smelled beer duck this time. Li Mingxi had suspected that she was pregnant, but now it seems that she is not. Xiao Lang only thought that she was suddenly not used to it. When the meal is ready, they go to the dining room. Xiao Lang cooked a rich meal. Li Mingxi took a bite of his beer duck and felt good to eat. "I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. I miss it." Li Mingxi is not stingy. Xiao Lang''s eyes are all spoiled: "then eat more, you are too thin, I hope you grow some meat." Li Mingxi straightened his back: "although I am thin, where there is meat, I am not thin at all." Xiao Lang aimed at her chest and buttocks: "yes, why do I feel better than before?" Li Mingxi stares: "do you dislike it?" "So you have to eat more meat." Xiao Lang put some duck meat in her bowl. Li Mingxi is speechless. He really hates it. She also went to his bowl to forcefully clip meat: "your feel is not as good as before, eat more, or I will be careful I dislike you." "Good." Xiao Lang smiles. Only then did Li Mingxi continue to eat with satisfaction. However, after a few mouthfuls, she had a kind of nauseous feeling, and was particularly nauseous. Lee rushed into the bathroom with another bout of retching. Xiao Lang Leng Leng Leng, immediately followed to the bathroom. Seeing Li Mingxi''s appearance, Xiao Lang''s mood suddenly gets excited. He stared at Li Mingxi and asked carefully, "wife, will you Pregnant? " Li Mingxi is also very suspicious. Since she and Xiao Lang quarreled about divorce, they almost did not take measures. The time is right. Is it true that she is pregnant? Li Mingxi thought about the result of her last pregnancy The mood is suddenly very uneasy. Will it be another empty joy? Xiao Lang has already affirmed that she is pregnant. He took her hand in a daze: "let''s go to the hospital and have a check. Maybe you''re really pregnant Li Mingxi asked suspiciously, "will you not be pregnant?" "It should be Xiao Lang then showed an uneasy expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3286 "You don''t want to get pregnant, do you?" Li Mingxi shook his head: "no!" Xiao Lang breathed a sigh of relief, "wife, we are going to have children soon!" He hugged her and suddenly felt that life was perfect. Of course, if long Jiutian died, it would be more perfect. After that, she didn''t get up. "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s not sure yet." "Go to the hospital now!" Li Mingxi jokingly said: "it''s dark. It''s too late to go to the hospital. Buy some test paper and come back and test it. " Xiao Lang nodded: "you are right!" Li Mingxi thought that the most important thing to determine whether she is really pregnant and whether her fetus is healthy is to go to the hospital for examination. The test paper is not necessarily accurate. However, the probability of inaccuracy is small. Let''s test it first and see the results. And she can''t wait to know if she''s really pregnant. In the past, she did not dare to get pregnant because she was afraid that long Jiutian would be harmful to her children. Now she is a "dead man" status, and she can give birth to a child in peace of mind here. So she is also looking forward to pregnancy, she is not young, she really want to have a child. But Xiao Lang wanted it more than she did. Xiao Lang immediately took Li Mingxi to buy a pregnancy test. Xiao Lang drove her to a pharmacy. Then they got off the car and went to buy a pregnancy test stick hand in hand. After buying a box, Xiao Lang saw a public toilet nearby and asked Li Mingxi to test it. Li Mingxi gave him a glance: "you let me test in the public toilet? Thanks to your imagination "Aren''t all toilets?" Xiao Lang was puzzled. "If you are pregnant, your child will learn from the public toilet. How embarrassing," Li said Xiao Lang nodded with a smirk: "you are right. Let''s go home to test." He took her home immediately. Back at the villa, Lee took out the pregnancy test stick and was about to go to the bathroom. "Wait a minute. Take a look at the instructions." Xiao Lang took her. Li Mingxi thought Xiao Lang was really stupid: "can I still use it?" Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment. Yes, Li Mingxi is a doctor. Naturally, she is very familiar with the use of pregnancy test stick. Xiao Lang embarrassed smile: "then don''t look, go." He pushed her to the bathroom. Li Mingxi stopped at the door: "wait a minute, you want to go in too?" "Yes, I can''t go in?" Xiao Lang asked in a silly way. Li Mingxi pushed him away: "you wait outside. OK, I''ll call you." "I really can''t go in?" "No!" Li Mingxi closed the door in front of him. Xiao Lang stood anxiously at the door, trying to enter, but did not dare. For a few minutes, he felt like a long time. "Wife, are you all right?" Xiao Lang stares at the manual and asks her. According to the instructions, the results should be known in a few minutes. Why hasn''t Li Mingxi come out yet? Just then, the bathroom door opened. Li Mingxi came out of it with his hands on his back. Xiao Lang anxiously asked her: "how, pregnant? Did you test it out? What was the result? " Li Mingxi lowered his head and did not speak in silence. He looked very lonely. Xiao Lang''s heart was suddenly cold, as if he was pouring cold water on him when he was enthusiastic. "Not pregnant?" He asked, pursed his lips. Li Mingxi still lowered his head and did not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3287 Xiao Lang''s mood is very sad, but he has a smile on his face: "it doesn''t matter if we don''t have one. We still have many opportunities in the future." Li Mingxi still did not speak. Xiao Lang hugged her, soft voice comfort: "don''t be sad, as long as you are willing to give me a child, we must have children." For Xiao Lang, the most important thing is Li Mingxi''s attitude. Whether children have it or not depends on fate. Li Mingxi pushed him aside and handed him the pregnancy test stick in his hand: "you can see for yourself." "I believe you, don''t look." He said so, but he still took the pregnancy test stick. On the note, there are two bars. Although the color is not very dark, they are indeed two. Xiao Lang looked at it and nodded: "well, I''ve already seen it." Li Mingxi glanced at him: "have you looked carefully?" "Look carefully." Xiao Lang threw the note into the garbage basket next to her and took her hand. "Let''s go. Have a meal. Are you hungry?" Li Mingxi felt that Xiao Lang didn''t look at it carefully at all. She refrained from speaking and nodded, "let''s go and eat." They went to wash their hands and went back to the dining room to eat. This time, Lee had a good appetite and did not feel nauseous. He ate happily. But Xiao Lang couldn''t eat it. He kept putting vegetables for Li Mingxi and meat without bones for her. "Take your time. There''s a lot more." "I feel very hungry," Li said with a smile Xiao Lang smiles, Li Mingxi can eat, he is very happy. It also proved that she was not pregnant. If you''re pregnant, you''re going to have nausea and vomiting like before. I thought I really had children, but I didn''t Xiao Lang was a little restless, just like the examinee who failed in the college entrance examination, he was very depressed. "You can eat it, too." Li Mingxi gave him some dishes. Xiao Lang shook his head: "I''m not hungry, you eat more." Li Mingxi asked him, "I am not pregnant, you are so lost?" "No Xiao Lang showed a smile that he was OK. Li Mingxi stares at him sharply: "really not?!" "No!" Xiao Lang is not very lost, this will have been open-minded, "well, a little, but I know we will have children." "You are too confident." "You and I are both in good health. I have such a strong ability that there will be children!" Xiao Lang said definitely. "I''m sure," Li said with a smile Because she was pregnant It''s just that Xiao Lang didn''t react, and Li Mingxi didn''t say it, so he let himself figure it out. After dinner, Li Mingxi went to watch TV to digest food. She specially chose funny programs to watch, and then she was very happy. Xiao Lang thought she was very sad and happy, but she was really happy. Xiao Lang suddenly became depressed. Is she so happy that she''s not pregnant? Xiao Lang was depressed until he was going to bed. After washing, he was still depressed. When they go to bed and lie down, Xiao Lang suddenly presses down on Li Mingxi''s body. "Wife, let''s have a baby." He means to do it now. Li Mingxi thought he was stupid before he thought of it. Didn''t he read the manual? Why didn''t he know the meaning of the two bars? Li Mingxi poked his finger at his forehead: "fool, you are a fool!" Xiao Lang is very inexplicable. Why should she call him a fool? Li Mingxi pushed him away: "don''t disturb my sleep. For a long time in the future, I don''t want to do it with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3288 "Why?" Xiao Lang asked. Li Mingxi gave him a glance: "think for yourself!" With that, she turned her back to him and closed her eyes with a smile. Xiao Lang is still digesting Li Mingxi''s words. What did she mean by that? Suddenly, Xiao Lang''s brain flashed! He was stunned for a moment, then turned over one by one and ran to the garbage basket to look for He found the little piece of paper very open. There are two light colored lines on it. Two lines represent positive, that is, pregnant? Xiao Lang was very excited, but he was not sure whether it was true or not. He was busy finding the manual and carefully looked at it. Only then did he confirm that the two bars meant pregnancy. But it''s not right. Li didn''t mean Li Mingxi never said that she was not pregnant! She didn''t say anything, just let him see for himself, it was he who thought she was not pregnant, so he determined that she was not pregnant. No wonder she said he was a fool. He was a fool indeed! Xiao Lang burst out laughing. He turned to bed and hugged Li Mingxi tightly. "Wife, are you really pregnant?" Li Mingxi opened his eyes with a smile in his eyes: "didn''t you say I was not pregnant?" "I am a fool! You don''t have to worry about stupid people. " Li Mingxi chuckled out: "your response is too late and blunt. It''s been several hours. I have to remind you before you react." Thinking of this, Xiao Lang was wronged: "you should have told me earlier that I was a few hours late before I knew I had a child." "I showed it to you, but you didn''t see it yourself." "The first time I saw it, I had no experience. You should tell me directly." "Are you blaming me?" Xiao Lang quickly flattered her: "no, I dare not. You''re right. I''m stupid and I don''t see it! " With that, Xiao Lang''s hand caressed her stomach carefully. "Do you really have children? How do you feel? " Li Mingxi shook his head: "I don''t feel it. It is estimated that the month is too early." Xiao Lang''s eyes are very bright: "when did you say it was there?" "How do I know? You have to go to the hospital to check out the month before you can calculate it. " "Go to the hospital tomorrow for examination!" Xiao Lang said excitedly that he would like to see the morning soon. "Wife, pinch me, I''m afraid I''m dreaming." Xiao Lang was worried again, more worried about gains and losses than Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi opened his mouth and bit his arm. Xiao Lang felt the pain and became more excited. "I''m not dreaming! I really have children, mincy, I have children Li Mingxi was sad to see him so happy. He wants children too much. But she didn''t want it before, and forced him not to. It can be imagined how much determination he made at that time to respect her choice. Only now did Li find out how much the man loved her. No wonder he was so angry, because he was too much in love. This is the so-called deep responsibility of love Li Mingxi hugged his body and said in a soft voice, "yes, we have children, and we will have them in the future." "Are you going to give me two?" Xiao Lang asked her. "How many do you want?" "Two. A boy, a girl. Girls are like you, boys are like me Xiao Lang said with longing. "Do you want the first to be a boy or the second to be a boy?" "The first one." Li Mingxi frowned: "you value men over women!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3289 Xiao Lang said with a smile, "the first one is a boy, so that he can take care of his sister. Do you want a girl to take care of her brother Li Mingxi thought that for so many years, she had been bullied by Li Mingchen, and felt that Xiao Lang''s idea was very good. "Well, I hope the first one is a boy." Xiao Lang showed his neat teeth: "he must be a boy." "Forget it, boys and girls!" "You''re right, boys and girls." As long as it''s their children. Xiao Lang can''t help but kiss Li Mingxi, but he also knows that it''s better not to have love during pregnancy, otherwise it''s not good for children, especially in the first few months. Xiao Lang kisses her for a while, forbearance ~ look way: "go to bed, have a child to go to bed early, don''t sleep too late." Li Mingxi deliberately sour said: "without children, you don''t care about my body?" "No, I care as much!" "I think you just care more about children." Xiao Lang slapped her ass with a smile: "are you jealous of your child? Don''t worry, my favorite person will always be you. " "I know you don''t love children." What does that mean? "That day, you said that bullying is to eat and not admit. So having children has nothing to do with you. " Xiao Lang Shan''s smile: "I said angry words, bastard words, you don''t take it seriously!" Li Mingxi said seriously, "I take it seriously!" "Wife, I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults. Forgive me." Xiao Lang quickly flattered her. "When I have children, why don''t you admit your mistakes when I don''t have children?" Xiao Lang felt that the matter was out of order. He raised his hand and swore: "in fact, after I said that, I regret it. But I have to face, and because of my self-esteem, I didn''t dare to apologize to you. Wife, I am a vain fool Li Mingxi chuckled. Let Xiao Lang say these words, the child in the stomach has made great contribution. She pulled down his hand: "well, I have a big stomach, so I''ll forgive you once." Xiao Lang stroked her stomach: "your stomach is the greatest, even my children can carry it." Li Mingxi rubbed his face: "I think you are going to be stupid." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "no, people don''t say that pregnancy makes people stupid?" "But you are not the one who is pregnant! Oh, I can''t. You''re killing me with laughter, ha ha... " Look at her smile so happy, Xiao Lang also smile no eyes. In fact, he is happier than Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi is still alive. She loves him. She has his children. Xiao Lang has never been so happy, excited and grateful to God. Hugging Li Mingxi''s body, Xiao Lang affectionately kisses the corner of her mouth: "wife, I love you..." Li Mingxi also hugged him: "I love you too." All of a sudden, Xiao Lang was moved to tears. ****** this night, Xiao Lang slept soundly. Before dawn, he woke up happily. In his dreams, Li Mingxi was pregnant. In his dreams, he always laughed, so he woke up laughing. When he woke up, Xiao Lang was happy for a while. He was very happy, very, very happy to think that he was going to be a father soon. Xiao Lang alone for a few minutes, see Li Mingxi is still sleeping, he gently get up, did not wake her up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3290 Out of the bedroom, Xiao Lang went to the study to call Ruan Tianling. At this time, London is more than 6 a.m., and a city is more than 2 p.m. Ruan Tianling connected the phone: "hello." Xiao Lang asked him briskly: "what''s the situation there? Ruan Tianling knew that he was asking about long Jiutian. "For the time being, he doesn''t doubt anything. My father-in-law is dragging his illness according to the plan." It should be said that Xiao Zexin gave a lot of rehabilitation methods to long Jiutian. Now long Jiutian is busy with rehabilitation every day, and he really doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to Xiao Lang''s affairs. "Did you find anything?" Ruan Tianling said: "there must be a lot of unclean things in a family like the dragon family. Don''t worry, as long as they have done it, they will find out. How are you and Lee He had heard that they were at odds with each other. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "she and I are very good." "You are very happy to hear your tone. Are you reconciled with her?" "We didn''t fight." "And what are you happy about?" Xiao Lang said with a smile, "Mingxi is pregnant." Ruan Tianling micro Leng, immediately also happy: "congratulations." Xiao Lang said with a smile: "Mingxi is pregnant. I won''t go back to China for the time being. You can deal with the affairs there. If you need help, you can find me. You should be more tolerant. After all, Mingxi''s pregnancy is a big deal. " Ruan Tianling can hear the sound of Xiao Lang. He said with a smile: "I understand that you are very happy to have a child only when you are old. People like me who have three children understand you best. " Beatrice, who wouldn''t. Xiao Lang didn''t care about Ruan Tianling''s scorn: "I don''t tell you. I''ll make breakfast for my wife and children. You''re busy. Don''t disturb me." With that, Xiao Lang put away his mobile phone and went to make breakfast happily. Ruan Tianling at the other end was depressed. He also wants to go home with his wife and children, but there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. Xiao Lang was clean and threw everything to him. When he comes back, he will kill him hard! When Li Mingxi woke up, Xiao Lang''s breakfast was ready. After breakfast, Xiao Lang went upstairs to take care of Li Mingxi to wash and change clothes. When Li Mingxi goes there, he follows him there. Li Mingxi was speechless: "what have you been doing with me?" "You are pregnant. I have to take care of it. What if you fall or hit something?" Xiao Lang said seriously. "How could that be so bad?" "Be careful anyway." Li Mingxi doesn''t care about him as long as he is fresh and fresh. Change clothes, Xiao Lang led her downstairs to have breakfast. Breakfast is very rich, there are lean porridge, steamed buns, soybean milk, milk, boiled eggs, egg soup, bacon, bread, fruit salad. Li Mingxi saw a table full of breakfast and asked foolishly, "how do you do so much?" Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like to eat, and I don''t know what you can eat, so I''ve done everything I can." Oh, my God. He''s in good spirits! Xiao Lang helped her sit down: "what do you want to eat? If you don''t want to eat any of these, I''ll make you something else. " Li Mingxi jokingly said: "don''t you know to ask me in advance?" "You''re sleeping. I don''t want to wake you up." Xiao Lang''s voice is very gentle. Li Mingxi was suddenly very moved. Xiao Lang was so kind to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3291 Xiao Lang saw the moving in her eyes. He rubbed her head: "moved?" "No way!" Li Mingxi has a hard mouth. "It seems that I haven''t done well enough." Xiao Lang said deliberately. Li Mingxi laughed and pulled him to sit down: "you''ve done good enough. Have breakfast." Xiao Lang sat down against her and brought over a bowl of egg soup: "eat this first. It''s nutritious." "Good." Li thought her pregnancy reaction was not serious. After a mouthful of custard, she couldn''t eat it. Xiao Lang quickly took the milk for her to drink. Li Mingxi shook his head and frowned deeply. The milk is too fishy for her to eat. Xiao Lang gave her soymilk, she just reluctantly drank. The rest of the food, Li Mingxi basically can''t eat, only lean meat porridge ate a small half bowl. Xiao Lang made so many delicious food that she couldn''t eat it. Xiao Lang thought that he was too wise. Although Li didn''t eat much, each bite added up to more. And he knew what she could and couldn''t eat. Next time, he won''t do what Lee doesn''t like. Li Mingxi did not eat much breakfast, and many of them were solved by Xiao Lang. After eating, Xiao Lang will take Li Mingxi to the hospital for examination. Xiao Lang was very excited, but Li Mingxi was very nervous. This time, I hope the baby in my stomach is OK When the car arrived at the hospital, Xiao Lang took her hand and took her in. Fill in the form before you check. There are a lot of contents to be filled in the form, so that the doctor can diagnose and treat her quickly and save a lot of questioning links. Sitting in front of the table, Xiao Lang wants to fill in for Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi shakes his head and wants to fill in it by himself. "Well, you''ll write more carefully than I do." Xiao Lang nodded and leaned beside him. Li Mingxi went abroad with a new identity. So the name of the new identity is written on the form, some basic information is filled in, and then the specific information. Do you have a family history? No. Have you ever had any disease? No. Is it your first pregnancy Li Mingxi sipped his dry lips: "I want to drink water. Go and buy me some juice." Di Sheng didn''t follow in, Xiao Lang had to buy it himself. "What flavor would you like?" "Orange juice." "I''ll be right back." Xiao Lang got up and left. Li Mingxi quickly filled out the form and handed it to the nurse. When Xiao Lang came back, Li Mingxi was sitting waiting for the nurse to call her. "Here, drink." Xiao Lang unscrewed the bottle cap and handed her the drink. Li Mingxi didn''t drink it after a sip. Just then, the nurse called her in. Xiao Lang helped her up. Li Mingxi said, "I can go in by myself. You can rest outside and wait for me." "How can I not go in?" Yes, she has no reason not to let Xiao Lang in. Li Mingxi took his arm: "there is something I have forgotten to tell you. I will tell you when I go back later." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lang knows the color of her eyes. Li Mingxi hesitated to speak, the nurse urged them to go in quickly, Li Mingxi had no choice but to say nothing for the time being. Entering the consultation room, the doctor input her case on the keyboard and asked her: "you have tested with a pregnancy test stick, are you sure you are pregnant?" "Yes, it''s positive." Li Mingxi nodded. "Are pregnancy reactions serious?" "A little bit." The doctor quickly wrote her a list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3292 "You go and have an examination. The child should be OK. Don''t worry too much." "Thank you." Li Mingxi picked up the list and left. The doctor suddenly friendly said: "relax, although the first pregnancy problems, but your body looks good, you will have a healthy child." Xiao Lang frowned: "what is the first pregnancy problem?" The doctor was stunned. Did she say anything wrong? Li Mingxi pulls Xiao Lang out. Xiao Lang is gloomy, waiting for her explanation. Li Mingxi said helplessly, "well, this is what I want to tell you. That time you went to F City on business, I was pregnant. What I wanted to tell you was ectopic pregnancy, so I didn''t tell you Xiao Lang was stunned. He didn''t know about it. "I remember when I went to the hospital to have an examination..." Li Mingxi nodded: "I didn''t feel good at that time, so I didn''t dare to tell you that I wanted to wait until the child was OK. Who knows it''s ectopic pregnancy, and you need to have an operation, and you still have important things to do in F City, so I didn''t say that. Later, I also forgot, and there were so many things that I didn''t have a chance to say... " Hearing this, Xiao Lang was angry and distressed. He didn''t know that she had surgery, and he didn''t accompany her at all. Angry is, such a big thing she did not tell him, a person to carry down. "Li Mingxi, I''m not your husband, but your roommate?" Xiao Lang held back his anger. Li Mingxi knew the reason and shook his head with guilt: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to delay your work. I didn''t say that." "How many things did you say you hid from me?! I thought you should have told me everything, but you still have something to hide from me! Come on, what else are you hiding from me? " "No more!" Li Mingxi shook his head. Xiao Lang didn''t believe it: "is it really gone?" "It''s gone!" Xiao Lang stares at her as if to see through her lies. Li Ming hitton knew what a sheep herding child was. She is now the sheep herding child. Again and again let Xiao Lang lose trust in her, when she told the truth, he did not believe. Li Mingxi hugged his arm: "it''s really gone. Even if there are, there are some very small things that I can''t remember. It''s gone. " "What are the little things?" "I said I can''t remember..." "Your memory is not very good?" Li Mingxi couldn''t care so much, so he quickly confessed: "well, I also hid some things from you. The person who slapped me in the face is not long Jiutian, but longjiuge. Because I slapped long Jiutian, and longjiuge just knew that I hurt longjiutian, so he couldn''t help but slap me. On the night of the Lantern Festival, long Jiutian threatened me not to leave. I couldn''t get away from it. I cheated you. I was busy. Long Jiutian did those things to me on the balcony on purpose. Maybe he knew you were there. Were you there at that time? What''s more, you had stomach trouble when you were drunk. It was really the stomach medicine I fed you. It wasn''t someone else Some time ago, you thought I was dead, fell into a coma and didn''t wake up. I spoke in your ear through the phone. I don''t know if you hear me... " Li Mingxi thought hard, shook his head and said: "I can remember these things, the others should be gone. If I remember, I will tell you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3293 Xiao Lang''s face was gloomy. It turned out that the person who hit her was dragon Jiuge. All right, he''ll take care of the two brothers. Li Mingxi raised his hand and swore: "it''s really gone. If I lie, I''ll punish me..." "All right Xiao Lang interrupted her words, he helplessly kneaded her head, "I believe you, you also don''t swear." "Are you still angry?" Li asked with a flattering smile Xiao Lang deliberately put on a straight face: "of course you are angry! What do you think I am when you don''t tell me about such a big operation?! You do abortion, that''s my fault, but you don''t even tell me this, you make me feel I''m useless. For you, I''m redundant! " "You are not redundant, how can you be redundant?" "You don''t tell me anything, I''m not superfluous. What is it?" "No..." Lee didn''t know how to explain it. She is just used to a person for many years, even if she is ill, she is also a person to carry. She is used to carrying, so will subconsciously ignore him. It is said that this is the performance of a woman. She is indeed a woman Li Mingxi lowered his head: "I will tell you next time..." "And next time! Do you want to have another time with this kind of thing? " Xiao Langyue said more nervous. What if this time, the fetus is not healthy? After pulling Li Mingxi''s hand, he steadfastly said: "I will not investigate other matters for the time being. Now follow me to do the inspection!" He has to make sure quickly whether his children are healthy. Li Mingxi went to have a variety of tests. The result is that she is pregnant and everything is normal at present. The only problem is that she had an operation not long ago, and the uterus has not recovered well, so this baby should be well maintained, otherwise it is easy to cause abortion. Li Mingxi was nervous, but soon she calmed down. She''s a doctor. She can treat it. But the problem is, how can she treat herself! Xiao Lang was more nervous than her, but his face did not show. Asked a lot of doctors should pay attention to the problem, bought some medicine, Xiao Lang dragged her back. Back home, Xiao Lang asked Li Mingxi to lie down in bed. Li Mingxi retorted that he was too fussy. Xiao Lang glared at him fiercely. She went to lie down obediently. Xiao Lang sent another email to Xiao Zexin, sent him the case of Li Mingxi, and then waited for Xiao Zexin''s reply. Then, he asked Dixon to put away all the dangerous things in the house, and the corners of the furniture were covered with sponges, the floor was covered with carpet, so there was cushion even if he fell down. Li Mingxi was not allowed to get close to the parrot at home. He also invited a sister-in-law to remind Li Mingxi what to pay attention to and what to be careful about. After Li Mingxi had a sleep, Xiao Lang arranged all these things. Seeing the changes at home, Li Mingxi said nothing and cooperated with Xiao Lang unconditionally. She didn''t want the child to run away and wanted to keep it. Xiao Zexin returned Xiao Lang''s email. It mentioned what kind of Chinese medicine should be boiled for Li Mingxi to drink. After drinking for a week, her body would be greatly improved. Xiao Lang immediately asked Di Sheng to buy traditional Chinese medicine, and then cooked it carefully and gave it to Li Mingxi. A bowl of black medicine was placed in front of him, and Li Mingxi''s brow was deeply frowned. Xiao Lang said softly: "Uncle Xiao said that you must drink this medicine for a week." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3294 "In a week, your body will improve a lot." Of course, Li Mingxi knows that drinking is good for her health. The problem is, she feels bad when she smells it. Li Mingxi covered his mouth and nose: "I really can''t drink it." Don''t talk about drinking. She will vomit just by smelling. "Why don''t you stop your nose?" "You can try it." Li Mingxi nodded reluctantly. Xiao Lang holds the bowl, and Li Mingxi pinches his nose and drinks with his hand. Bitter taste spread in the mouth, stomach a surge. Li Mingxi pushed Xiao Lang aside and lay down beside the garbage basket to retch. She vomited all the medicine she drank. Xiao Lang quickly handed her the water cup, and Li Mingxi rinsed his mouth and felt much better. Xiao Lang was very anxious. He didn''t expect Li Mingxi''s reaction to be so big. "Can''t you drink any more?" Li Mingxi nodded. "What can I do? If you can''t drink it, you can''t recover quickly." Xiao Lang seemed very anxious. Lee took a breath and said, "go get me a bowl of sugar." "What do you want white sugar for?" "Chinese medicine is too bitter. I think it will be better if I have some sugar." Xiao Lang immediately stood up and went to get a bowl of sugar. Li Mingxi scooped a small spoon in his mouth. His mouth was immediately sweet and greasy. He swallowed the sugar. Li held his breath and took up the bowl and drank the traditional Chinese medicine in one breath. When she finished, she drank again. Xiao Lang was deeply distressed by the way she looked at her death. "Any more sugar?" Li Mingxi shook his head: "no more." "Is it hard?" He put his arm around her. Li Mingxi leans on him, stuffy says: "afflictive." Xiao Lang stroked her chest, "what do you want to eat? Would you like some fruit "I don''t want to eat it." "Why don''t you go and have a rest." "Don''t want to rest. Sing to me." Lee asked. Xiao Lang froze, "sing?" Li Mingxi endured a smile: "yes, you sing to me, I don''t feel bad." "Or I''ll play the piano..." "No, I want to hear you sing." Xiao Lang is worried. He can only play the piano and can''t sing. Li Mingxi glanced at him, frowned and said, "I''m so sick, I want to throw up again..." Xiao Lang no longer hesitated: "what song do you want to listen to?" "Two tigers." Xiao Lang, "I can''t sing this." Li Mingxi straightened up: "then go and learn to sing to me. I have to drink Chinese medicine for a week. Maybe every time I finish drinking, I will listen to you sing." Xiao Lang nodded: "OK, I''ll learn." Li Mingxi was in a good mood when he promised to be so cheerful. Only when playing tricks on Xiao Lang, she will be in a good mood and full of vitality. Just don''t know when Xiao Lang sings out, can very happy feeling. Li Mingxi is looking forward to Xiao Lang singing two tigers. Xiao Lang took time to study singing online in his study. When he saw the lyrics of two tigers, Xiao Lang was covered with black lines. This lyrics, too naive! Xiao Lang returned to his bedroom from his study. Li Mingxi was leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. When he came in, she asked, "have you learned it?" "Not yet..." Xiao Lang answered solemnly. "No, you can''t learn such a simple song? Just listen to it again Xiao Lang seriously explained: "you know, I have been living in London. They are not sensitive to Chinese songs, so they can''t be learned in a short time. " "You seem to have been studying for half an hour." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3295 "Is half an hour long?" Xiao Lang pretends to be stupid. Li Mingxi despised him infinitely: "just a few lyrics, you should learn in a minute, half an hour is 30 minutes, isn''t it very long?" Indeed, he learned it in less than a minute. He should have heard it once. This is a simple nursery rhyme. But this song, too childish! Li Mingxi suddenly put aside the book with a straight face: "I think you don''t want to sing to me at all." Xiao Lang went to her side and sat down. He said with a smile, "no, I haven''t learned it yet. When I learn it, I will sing it to you." "Well, I''ll teach you to sing. You''ll sing it to me right away Li said. Xiao Lang said, "it''s too late today. It''s time for you to have a rest." "You can teach me in ten minutes at most." "Why bother? I''ll go online to learn." "If you can''t learn online for 30 minutes, I''ll teach you." Lee is very persistent. Xiao Lang put her arms around her and was very sad: "wife, can''t you change a song? This is too naive... " Li Mingxi has a deliberative expression: "OK, why don''t you sing" white rabbit white " Xiao Lang, "how do you sing this one?" "White rabbit, white and white, two ears erect, love to eat radish, love to eat vegetables, run really fast." A group of crows flew over Xiao Lang''s head: "this is more childish than two tigers!" "Yes, so you''d better sing two tigers." Li Mingxi said with a smile. Xiao Lang had no choice but to pinch her waist: "you are deliberately to make me ugly, aren''t you?" Li Mingxi also made a serious look: "no, it''s your daughter who wants to hear. I''m just delivering words for her." Well, she has moved out her daughter, Xiao Lang really has no way to take her. Lee put his arm around his neck, "sing or not? I can''t sleep tonight without singing Xiao Lang helplessly felt funny, "OK, I''ll sing." Li Mingxi''s eyes lit up immediately and looked at him expectantly. Xiao Lang''s ears are slightly red, and his eyes twinkle uneasily. "Two tigers Two tigers, run fast, run fast One has no ears, the other has no tail. It''s strange, it''s strange... " Li Mingxi listened to Xiao Lang sing with a smile. As soon as he finished singing, Li Mingxi burst into laughter. Xiao Lang kisses her lips in shame, blocks her laughter, and makes her unable to be proud. Li Mingxi was deeply kissed by him, and his face turned red. "Do it again." Li Mingxi asked him with a smile. Xiao Lang glared at her fiercely: "hurry up and sleep for me! Or I''ll spank you "Well, I sleep!" Li Mingxi is very aware of the current situation and lies down. Xiao Lang helped her cover the quilt. Li Mingxi suddenly said, "are you very hot? Your ears are red." Xiao Lang glared at her again, and turned to the bathroom. Thinking of Xiao Lang''s awkward appearance, Li Mingxi laughed again. Xiao Lang took a bath, and Li Mingxi immediately stared at him with her smiling eyes. Xiao Lang''s face is expressionless. He must keep his dignity As a result, after he turned off the light and went to bed, Li immediately hugged him and asked him to sing again. She also shamelessly threatened him, he does not sing, she will not rest. Xiao Lang put his arm around her body and clenched his teeth and said, "Li Mingxi, why are you so bad?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3296 "Don''t you know the mood of pregnant women is weird. I''m not bad. I''m pregnant Li Mingxi said without shame. Xiao Lang thinks that the most argumentative people in the world can''t say anything about Li Mingxi. "Sing, sing again, and I''ll go to bed." Lee asked. It is estimated that in the dark, Xiao Lang more or less let go. "The last time." "Good." Xiao Lang brewed and sang softly. He finished singing a few words. "I''m done. Go to bed." "Good." Li Mingxi was very obedient. He moved his hands under the quilt and closed his eyes to sleep. The next day, after breakfast, Li Mingxi suddenly couldn''t find her mobile phone. "Xiao Lang, my mobile phone is missing. Please call me with your mobile phone." "I will." The mobile phone has radiation, so he won''t call her. Xiao Lang dials Li Mingxi''s number. Suddenly, a strange sound rings in the living room. "Two tigers, two tigers..." Xiao Lang was stunned. Isn''t that his voice? Or the two tigers he sang last night. Xiao Lang hung up the phone and glared at Li Mingxi: "what have you done?" Li Mingxi blinked innocently: "what did I do?" This woman, actually set his song as a mobile phone ringtone. Shame on me Xiao Lang to find out her mobile phone, Li Mingxi rushed up from the pillow to grab the phone. "Give it to me." "No!" Li Mingxi held his mobile phone in his arms. Xiao Lang stares at her stomach: "Li Mingxi, the mobile phone has radiation, take away the mobile phone for me!" Li Mingxi was frightened by his appearance and put his mobile phone behind his back. "Give me your cell phone and I won''t care about it." Xiao Lang stretched out his hand. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it is not to give. If you have the ability, you can come and rob me." Where did he dare to rob her, Xiao Lang sat beside her helplessly: "yesterday you asked me to sing, was that what you deliberately did to me, didn''t you?" "No way." "If not, delete the ringtone." "How nice. Why delete it?" Xiao Langrou said in a voice: "delete it. If you want a mobile phone ring, I''ll play a tune to make a ring for you." "I''ll take this." "Li Mingxi -" Xiao Lang was angry. Li Mingxi is not afraid of him: "why? If you want to hit me, come on She straightened out her still flat stomach, which meant he hit her in the stomach. Xiao Lang''s melancholy ah, "you are holding the son of heaven to make princes!" "Good at learning idioms. That''s what I mean." Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows in the way that I was a scoundrel and who I was afraid of. Xiao Lang burst out laughing. He took her body and gave her a hard kiss on the lips: "I really can''t do anything about you! I hope our children come out. You are not mischievous. " Li Mingxi is unconvinced: "you despise me, why, you don''t like me like this?" "Yes, I like it very much!" "Then you still despise me!" "I''m wrong, OK?" Xiao Lang doting smile, "I don''t care about the ring tone of mobile phone with you, now you should take medicine." Li Ming''s face was sad when he was in the mood. The traditional Chinese medicine was really hard to drink. Xiao Lang knows that she doesn''t like to drink, but for her and her children, he can only be cruel to let her drink. Li Mingxi drank the medicine in the way of yesterday and asked Xiao Lang to sing to her. Xiao Lang didn''t slow down and said, "didn''t you record all my songs? If you want to hear it, play it out yourself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3297 "I want to hear the live version." "OK, delete the ringtone. I''ll sing it to you as soon as you delete it. " "You don''t want to sing to me on purpose. It''s hard for me and my children. You''re still making terms with me." Li Mingxi again used the same skill. This time Xiao Lang won''t be cheated. "It''s you who make the children and you miserable. If you really think about the children, you can delete the bell and I can sing it to you immediately. If you don''t delete it, don''t you mean you don''t want me to sing? " Li Mingxi showed a pitiful expression: "you really don''t sing?" "No singing." "Why is your heart so cruel?" Xiao Lang jokingly said: "can''t be used to you, otherwise you will be lawless." "Well, I''ll hold my cell phone and listen." Li Mingxi opened his mobile phone slowly and played Xiao Lang''s song. This is the living room. It will be heard by others. Besides, the cell phone has radiation. It''s not good for the fetus to hold and listen like this. Xiao Lang hugged her: "put the mobile phone away, I''ll sing it to you." "Don''t delete my ring tone." "OK, don''t delete it." Li Mingxi was happy to throw away his mobile phone, hugged him and asked him to sing. Xiao Lang reached her ear and sang in a low voice that only she could hear. Listening to his deep and pleasant voice, Li Mingxi only felt the whole heart beating violently. Her face is very red, the whole body has electric current across, she feels, the feeling of first love is not better than this moment. When Xiao Lang finished singing, he asked her, "does it sound good?" Li Mingxi leaned to his ear: "that''s good. Husband, I love you... " Xiao Lang''s eyes suddenly became very hot. He suddenly lowered his head to grab her lips and deeply kissed her. No matter whether someone would see it or not ******** a few days passed. Under the close supervision of Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi has been staying at home obediently. Regular rest, eat and drink medicine on time, very obedient. As for her tease to him every day, Xiao Lang likes it very much, he regards it as the sentiment between husband and wife. After a week, Li finally stopped drinking Chinese medicine. Seeing that she looked good, Xiao Lang specially bought a gift for her. As soon as Li Mingxi woke up in the morning, he saw a big box beside his bed. The box was tied with a red ribbon and there was a card on it. Li Mingxi took the card - [the most beautiful gift, for my favorite you] Li Mingxi''s Blush made Xiao langzhen more and more numb. Lee patted his face, went to bed with the box in his arms, and opened the gift with expectation. When the box opened and saw the photo frame inside, Li Mingxi was stunned. What is this? She took out a picture frame with two chubby, naked babies in it. One is a boy and the other is a girl. They sat on the white, fluffy carpet, holding up their little hands and laughing at her toothless smile. The eyebrows and eyes of the two children are a bit like Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang''s bloodline has some foreign blood, so his facial features are a bit of mixed blood. Because his facial features are too prominent, the two children inherited his advantages and looked like him. Li Mingxi doesn''t understand. Where did Xiao Lang get this picture? Why does the child in the picture look like him? What''s the meaning of this gift he gave her? Li Mingxi was wondering when Xiao Lang pushed the door and came in. He said with a smile, "how, like?" Li Mingxi looked at him inexplicably: "like what? Like you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3298 Xiao Lang came and sat down: "don''t you think they are very much like me and you?" Still like her? Li Mingxi looked at it carefully and sure enough, he looked like her. "How could there be such a picture? Where did you come from? " "Composite, made from your photos and mine." Li Mingxi opened his eyes strangely, "our children will grow like this?" "Yes." Li Mingxi stares at the children on it. The more he looks, the more he likes it. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "this is my first gift for my child. I think he will like it." Li Mingxi''s smile suddenly collapsed. It was for the child, not for her. The numb words on the card are also said to the children Li Mingxi''s original happy mood, with a bit depressed, smile can not maintain. Xiao Lang found something wrong with her: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Lee gave him the photo frame. "Go hang it, and you can stare at your children every day." Xiao Lang looked at her sideways: "are you not happy? Why not? " "Pregnant women are moody, don''t you know?" Li Mingxi ignored him and got up to wash. Xiao Lang got up to look for tools and hung the photo frame on the wall opposite the bed. Listening to the sound of his hammer beating, Li Mingxi was more depressed. Hum, had the child to forget the wife, this kind of man she despised, despised, despised again! After Li Mingxi washed, Xiao Lang stood in front of the photo frame and asked her, "what do you think?" Li Mingxi glanced: "very good." "Do you like the daughter or the son above?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile. Li Mingxi couldn''t bear it anymore: "I said Xiao Lang! The child''s gender has not been determined, you ask me which I like! What if I like my daughter and have a son? What if I like my son and have a daughter? Do you want me to have a couple of twins Xiao Lang looked at her quietly: "Why are you angry? Why are you angry? " Li Mingxi hugged his arm and snorted coldly: "because you have children, you forget your wife!" Xiao Lang called out wrongly: "how can I have it?" "You did. You didn''t give me any presents to my children!" Li Mingxi regretted and was sorry. She''s like a kid who wants toys. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t care." Li Mingxi looked at him inexplicably, "what do you mean?" Xiao Lang came over and took out a box from his trouser pocket. He opened the box and there was a silver, round, unsealed, ruby bracelet. "This is a gift for you. I don''t take it out on purpose to see if you care." "Why tempt me?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang took her hand, opened the bracelet and put it on her wrist. "It''s not trial, it''s to see if you care about me. If you care, you''d like me to give you a present. Li Mingxi, you have been very good recently. You are more and more dependent on me. You are willing to tell me everything. So this is a reward for you. Do you like it? " Xiao Lang asked her with a smile. Li Mingxi was speechless to the man. Just in order to force her to speak her heart, let her not be as stuffy as before, he actually deliberately angry her. But seeing the bracelet, her depression disappeared. Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and said, "just like it." "I like it very much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3299 "Hum." Li Mingxi snorted with a smile. Xiao Lang pulled down her sleeve and covered the bracelet: "remember not to take it down. There is a locator inside." Li Mingxi was stunned. "No matter how I protect you, I''m not sure. If you wear this, I can find you as soon as possible Li Mingxi nodded, "I know." Then she was worried and asked, "is dragon Jiutian aware of what?" Xiao Lang hugged her and said in a soft voice, "No. Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to you with me. Besides, his good days are coming to an end. " "Why?" Li Mingxi asked in doubt. City a. Xiao Zexin did acupuncture for long Jiutian as usual. Silver needle into the thigh acupuncture points, dragon nine days immediately felt a little pain. It''s like being bitten by an ant. Although the pain is very small, but long nine days is really felt. "Mr. Xiao, I seem to have a little pain." Jiulong said. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "I said that as long as you adhere to my method of rehabilitation, your legs will soon recover consciousness. I just didn''t expect you to recover faster than I thought Long Jiutian showed a smile: "Mr. Xiao''s medical skills are really excellent." "It''s also Mr. long who has good perseverance. If you change to someone else, you can''t have such good perseverance to do rehabilitation." Xiao Zexin finished acupuncture for him, packed up his things and said, "continue to do rehabilitation as usual. Before long, you should be able to regain consciousness." Long Jiutian nodded, indicating that he knew. Xiao Zexin finished his work and left. Long Jiuge came in and asked happily, "brother, do you really feel your legs?" Long Jiutian nodded, "yes." "I also suspect that Xiao Zexin has no ability. It seems that he is really a miracle doctor." Long Jiutian is also suspicious of Xiao Zexin. He worried that Xiao Zexin would attack him secretly for Xiao Lang. So he has been on guard against him. Now it seems that Xiao Zexin is really bent on treating him. Long Jiutian asked longjiuge: "how is Xiao Lang now?" "I heard that he committed suicide, was seriously injured and went abroad for treatment. I also heard that his hotel is going to be sold out, and I don''t think he will go back to China. " Is Xiao Lang afraid to stay in a city and miss people? "Have you found out where he is?" "Not yet." "Keep paying attention to him, and don''t be careless. Maybe he''ll come back and kill me Long Jiuge nodded: "I know." Long Jiutian looks out of the window, cold hook lips. No one can hurt him this time. He must stand up again and get everything he deserves. Li Mingxi''s fetus has been two months. Xiao Lang took her to the hospital for examination. This time, Li Mingxi was in good health and her fetus was stable. The doctor was surprised by Li''s ability to recover and asked what she had done. Li Mingxi only said that she was also a doctor. She paid attention to maintenance and took Chinese medicine, so she recovered so quickly. The doctor was very surprised by the power of traditional Chinese medicine, but Xiao Lang still asked the doctor to prescribe some vitamins and other drugs to take back. Li Mingxi''s body is getting better and the fetus is stable. Both Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are very happy. Li Mingxi had been kept as a pigsty for a month at home, and Li Mingxi had been depressed for a long time. Now that she is healthy, she can''t wait to go out and play. After coming to London for more than a month, Lee has not contacted Moran. * recommend the concubine''s good-looking concluding article "overbearing husband: a rich family''s precious wife" in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3300 She and Moran are also friends. Although they are not very close friends, they have a good relationship. Moreover, in London, she has only one friend she can make friends with. Li Mingxi wants to call Mo LAN and ask her to come out for dinner. Xiao Lang doesn''t object. Li Mingxi contacts Mo LAN boldly and makes an appointment in the morning of tomorrow. The next day, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang went to the restaurant early. Not long ago, Moran came, for a long time did not see Moran, Li Mingxi found her beautiful. Not only is she good-looking, mainly because she is a little more calm and indifferent, as if a lot of mood precipitation. Moran was also very happy to see them. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang were not husband and wife when they met in a city before. Now they are both married and have children. It''s really changed. Moran congratulated them, exchanged greetings with several people, and then ordered food and planned to chat while eating. "Sister mincey, how did you come to London and how long will you stay here?" Moran asked curiously. Li Mingxi also did not conceal her: "we have encountered some things, need to remain anonymous in London for a period of time, and when the matter is solved, we will go back." "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Moran asked. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "we can solve some personal grievances by ourselves." She didn''t say much and Moran didn''t ask. "Then you''ll be here for a long time, won''t you?" "Almost." Moran said happily: "it''s just that I''m ok. I can often visit you later." Li Mingxi also has this meaning: "you are welcome to come to me at any time." The two women chatted happily, and soon the meal was ready. Xiao Lang greets them to eat. During the meal, Xiao Lang takes care of Li Mingxi, and Moran looks very envious. She found that the marriage life of these friends she knew was very happy, only she was an alien. Li Mingxi saw Moran''s loneliness, she put a dish into her bowl. "Moran, how are you doing? Is life still what it used to be? " Li Mingxi asked. Moran said with a smile, "I''m just muddling along. Muddling through a day is a day." Li Mingxi can hear that she is frustrated. Moran seems to have no passion for life. Li Mingxi frowned: "you can find something to do." When you have something to do, you can distract. Moran smiles bitterly in the heart, she also wants to, but Qi Ruigang does not agree with her to go out to work. He asked her to be a little grandmother at home every day, whatever she wanted, but she was not allowed to waste her time on other things. Moran didn''t want to tell them about her troubles. "I haven''t figured out what to do, and you know, I''ve never had a job, and I basically can''t do anything." Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "it''s not to let you find a job. You can do whatever you like and be interested in." "I don''t seem to be interested in..." Moran was surprised to find that she did not even have hobbies. Li Mingxi had the heart to enlighten her: "playing the piano, writing, cooking, painting, are you not interested in these?" Moran thought about it carefully. She had learned to play the piano, but she didn''t have much interest. Cooking, too. I''m not interested in writing. Painting As a child, she learned to sketch for several years, but never did. She is interested in painting, but can it make money? What she needs is a job that can make money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3301 She wants to be independent and wants to escape Qiligang. "You know that Yufei is going to publish a book?" Li said casually Moran was surprised: "I don''t know." "Yufei wrote down all her childcare and heard that soon she would be out of the book." Moran was shocked to hear the news. Lianjiang Yufei found her life goal, she was still living in a muddle, she suddenly felt very ashamed. Li Mingxi is a famous doctor. Jiang Yufei will publish books. What about her? After a few years, her friends have made great achievements, but she is still in a mess Moran thought of these, and he couldn''t help but shiver. "Sister Mingxi, thank you for saying this to me. I think I know what to do." Moran said gratefully. "You are young, don''t worry, come on," Li said with a smile Moran is a few years younger than Jiang Yufei. She is now fighting and not late. After dinner, Moran said goodbye to Lee Mingxi. Qiligang only allowed her to go out for two hours. If she doesn''t go back on time, she will not be so easy to go out next time. Moran got in the car and told the driver to go home. All the way, she was thinking about what she was going to do Passing a stationery shop, Moran hurriedly asked the driver to stop and got off to buy a lot of tools to use for painting. Back home, she went to the balcony of her bedroom with her shopping, then set up the painting board, cut a pencil and prepared for painting. But with the pencil in hand, she didn''t know what to draw. Moran took an apple and put it on the table, and planned to draw the simple one first. But she hasn''t painted anything for many years, very strange, and it was very bad for the first time. Moran can''t help but be discouraged. She can''t do it well at all, right? At this time, the sky is cloudy. The root of Moran''s left hand finger was aching in the dark. Her fingers hurt whenever it was dark and humid. Moran holds her left hand. She can''t be too tired. It is not possible to eat by labor. She only needs to use her right hand to draw, and she doesn''t have to work on her left hand. Maybe painting is really her way out Moranton was confident and must learn to draw. Whether she could eat or not, she would learn. I don''t have to press down on my skills. I have learned nothing bad. Qili just came back from work. The first thing was to go upstairs and go to the bedroom. The servant said Moran was upstairs all the time. Qili just thought she was watching TV, or she was reading books. Pushing open the door of the bedroom, Qili just walked in, and unexpectedly found Moran painting things. She was so focused that she didn''t find him coming in at all. There are many rice paper for painting on the small table beside her. Qili just picked up all her drafts and looked at them. I found that all she painted was apples, some good and some bad, but she clearly drew her heart more and more than once Moran finally noticed his existence. She glanced at him and continued to draw. "How do you fall in love with drawing?" Qi Rui just asked in a low voice. Moran did not answer him and made him air. Qi Ruigang also did not care: "don''t draw, it''s time to eat." "You go eat, I''m not hungry." Mo Lan head also does not return, light say. Qi Ruigang''s hand fell on her shoulder: "to eat on time, you forget?" Moran''s hand was settled, and she stopped writing, packed up, and got up and went out. Now she has learned to fight Qi Ruigang because she can''t get cheap every time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3302 Qi Ruigang is too strong. She must do whatever he asks her to do, otherwise he has various ways to make her compromise. She really didn''t want to fight again. She was too tired. Moran went downstairs to the dining room. Qi Rui just sat down opposite her and asked her casually, "what did you and Xiao Lang talk about?" "Nothing." Qi Rui just don''t believe her words, nothing, she will suddenly come back to paint? "Why did they come to London?" Qi Rui just changed the question. Moran remembered what Li Mingxi said. She said they came here to hide their names. Then their whereabouts must not be disclosed. "They are in trouble in city A. they have to stay out for a while. Don''t disturb them." Mo Lan light said, also did not conceal him. Qi Ruigang will check it by himself. She might as well warn him in advance. "Why do you suddenly want to draw?" Qi Rui just changed the question. Moran''s most annoying is his point. No matter what she does, he will take care of it to the end. Is he not tired if he wants to find out the little things? "I have nothing to do, I just want to draw." "You haven''t thought of that for years." "I heard that Yufei is going to publish a book. She has something to do. I also want to find something to do." "Because of that?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows. "Pa --" Moran suddenly threw the knife and fork into the plate, and she looked at him coldly, "have you had enough! What I do, you have to get to the bottom of the matter. Can you not be so suspicious? " Qi Rui just hook lips a smile: "I also care about you." "Thank you, I don''t need it!" Moran got up and left. She couldn''t eat any more. Qi Ruigang lightly told the servant: "send the food to the little grandmother. Remember to make her eat it." "Yes." Moran walked into the bedroom, she stood on the balcony, looking at the distant lights, eyes very lonely. When can she get rid of Qi Ruigang and fly freely? "Grandma, the eldest young master told you to eat." The servant came in with a tray. Moran knew that she could not stop eating. The consequence of not eating was that Qi Ruigang would always bother her and never give up until she reached the goal. She light way: "put it, I can eat." The servant breathed a sigh of relief, put down the food and left respectfully. Moran stood for a moment, but still went in to eat. But she really has no appetite, ate a few mouthfuls did not eat. She asked the servant to come in and clean up the dishes. She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom for a bath. Every night, she would take a bath early to avoid Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang usually works for a while at night before entering the bedroom. During this time, she can take a bath with ease. Warm water, sprinkled from the beginning. Moran stood under the flowers and rubbed her hair gently. Cleaning her hair, she was about to take a bath when the bathroom door snapped open. Moran''s whole body was tense, and he suddenly turned back. "Go out --" when she saw Qi Ruigang coming in, she frowned. Qi Rui just slowly unbuttoned his shirt, a pair of eyes hot staring at her body. Moran pulled off the towel and quickly wrapped himself in it. Qi Rui just took off his shirt and threw it aside. "You wash it, I''ll do it." Moran looked cold and was about to walk past him. Qi Rui just suddenly grabbed her wrist, Moran''s heart tightened. The man pulled over her and hugged her from behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3303 "What are you doing? Let me go... " Mo Lanming knew that it was useless to struggle, but he couldn''t help struggling. She really can''t accept every intimacy from his heart. She rejected him too much. The more he did, the more she rejected him. It''s just that she used to fight fiercely. Now, she is tired, although she will not do too much unnecessary struggle, but the disgust of her eyes is deeper. The man''s hot thin lips pressed against her cheek, and her tension could be felt. They do it almost every day. Moran is still not used to it. Qi Ruigang''s patience is almost exhausted. When will this woman compromise and accept him. "My father is very old, and he is not very well recently." Qi Rui just said without end. Moran Leng for a moment: "what do you want to say?" Qi Ruigang hugged her more and laughed: "you are so smart, don''t know what I''m going to say?" "I don''t know." She really doesn''t know. Qi Ruigang''s hand stroked her abdomen through the towel. The temperature of his palm was so hot that Moran felt that the places he had touched were very hot. "Lan Lan, we''ve been married for nearly eight or nine years. Should we have a child?" Moran was stunned -- Qi Ruigang said: "recently, Qi Rui Sen has become more and more capable, and my father is very happy, but I have always been the eldest son. In the old Chinese saying, I am still the eldest son, and Qi Ruisen is a common man. Are you right? " Moran immediately understood what he meant. Mr. Qi is old and will retire. When he retires, the Qi family will have to have a new successor. Qi Ruigang is the legitimate eldest son, there is a great possibility that he will inherit the family. But Qi Ruisen is also very capable. He also likes him. Maybe he will pass on his family to him. But Qi Ruigang has a bigger chance. However, according to Qi Ruigang''s rigorous, suspicious and careful personality. He will make sure his seat is secure. Is he going to start with kirisan? Moran light said: "if qiruisen has an accident, you don''t want to inherit the family." Mr. Qi has made rules. If there is another accident, the rest of the people will not want to inherit the family. Qi Ruigang chuckled: "do you think I would be stupid enough to start with him?" "What do you mean? What are you going to do? " Qi Rui just pulled down her towel and turned her body. He put his arms around her, and his black eyes looked into her eyes: "we have a baby." Moran''s pupils are shrinking -- she is slow to understand what he means. If he had children and offspring, it would be easier for him to inherit the family. Qi Ruisen has not been married until now, and his offspring are certainly not better than Qi Ruigang. Moran shook his head, some excited way: "you want the child to find other women, don''t look for me!" "The other woman is not my wife..." "Then divorce me. It doesn''t matter who you marry." Qi Rui just lifted her body, Moran exclaimed, holding his shoulder. The two were in line of sight. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are dark: "my wife can only be you, how many times do you want me to say?" "I don''t want it! Qi Ruigang, you and I divorce, I beg you, OK Moran begged him again. Such a plea do not know how many times, Qi Ruigang has listened to no temper. He slightly crooked his lips: "you always think about divorce, why don''t you want to accept me and live a good life with me?" "That''s impossible!" Moran said firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3304 Let her accept him until the end of the world! Qi Rui just closed his smile: "nothing is impossible." "It''s just impossible!" Moran stared at him and said, "don''t you see my resolution? I will never accept you in my life! " Qi Ruigang felt his heart was heavy. He didn''t want to say too much truth to Moran. He had already said his mind many times, so there was no need to repeat it. And he didn''t want to hear her heartless words. "It''s not impossible for me to let you go." Qi Ruigang suddenly changed his tone. Moran looked at him in surprise, "what do you say?" "You give me a baby and I''ll let you go." Moran sneered: "are you kidding me?" Qi Ruigang evil spirit smile: "I said is true." Moran''s indignant struggle: "you dream!" I want her to give him a baby, unless she dies! He is not worthy of her birth, and she will not give birth to him. Qi Rui just held her a few steps forward and pushed her against the wall. Moran''s struggle only intensified the friction between their bodies. She had already felt Qi Ruigang''s complete recovery. Moran didn''t dare to move. Qi Ruigang''s voice was low: "I''ve connived you for a long time. You said you don''t want to have children, and I didn''t force you. Now, I really want a child. " "What do you think of children as a tool to seize power?" Moran asked him angrily. Qi Ruigang grinned: "so you care about this? I just want to have a child with you, but with a child, I will inherit Qi family more sure. If it wasn''t for your child, I wouldn''t want it. You can rest assured that I didn''t take the child as a tool to seize power. " "I don''t care what you think, but I won''t promise you!" Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "I''m respecting you when I tell you so much and say what I think. Lanlan, can''t you see my change and retreat? " Otherwise, he can not say anything, secretly let her pregnant, why so much trouble. "Can''t see!" Moran''s eyes were cold. Qi Ruigang''s eyes became deep: "even if you can''t see it, if you look slowly, you will see it one day." "It won''t be that day." "There will be." Qi Rui just murmured, and then lowered his head to kiss her lips. Moran struggle, he firmly imprisons her body, weak she can not escape his body. Qi Ruigang is more domineering here. If he wants it, she can''t escape. He is domineering and hot, just like the surging lava, which can''t be stopped. Moran''s poor struggle was useless. In front of him, she was weaker than a rabbit. Her strength soon ran out and her forehead was covered with sweat. Qi Ruigang''s thick arm is around her waist, and his one hand pinches her white tender thigh, and bumps around her body, almost every time he smashes her. She''s almost too hot in the bathroom I don''t know how long, Qi Rui just hums, passion ends. Moranton was weak, and he leaned against him panting. Qi Ruigang did not withdraw. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "In fact, you have a child and you have company. I know you like children very much." He said in a low voice. Yes, she likes children very much. She was so lonely that she wanted to have a close family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3305 She was even sure that if she had his child, she would not give him up. It was because she was too aware of her weaknesses that she did not dare to have children. She can''t die without his children! "I asked the doctor, your body is now very suitable for conception, and now that it is a fact, you should take it easy and give birth to the child." Qi Rui just gently advised her. Moran felt a burst of blood in her chest: "what you said is good! You''re not me. You don''t know it''s worse for me to have a baby than to kill me! " Qi Rui just Mou is dim, he hugs her, light Judo: "you say this, also compare to kill me to let me suffer." "Disgusting!" She was disgusted to hear what he said. "Even if I feel sick, you have to have this baby." Qi Ruigang''s hand touched her bulging abdomen. "Do you think you have children now?" He asked with a smile. Moran bit her lips and didn''t speak. There was still time. She could take medicine. Anyway, she won''t get pregnant! Qi Ruigang seemed to see her mind, he put his arms around her body, "let''s go to bed and continue. I''ll have a rest tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I can stay at home with you for two days Moran was stunned. How could she not know his purpose. "Let me go, I won''t give you a baby, let me go!" Moran began to struggle fiercely. Qi Rui just hugs her and walks out of the bathroom firmly. When he got to the bedroom, he pressed down Moran''s body and began to move again. All Moran''s struggles were in vain. Qi Ruigang was determined to give birth to her child this time, but she couldn''t stop her. Moran pinches Qi Ruigang''s arm with resentment, and tears of pain can''t help sliding down her eyes The absurd night passed. Qi Ruigang''s physical strength is very good, and he asked her again and again. If Moran had not fallen asleep, he would not have let her go. The sun rises into the sky. It was ten o''clock in the morning before Moran opened his eyes and woke up. Her body is very sore and her abdomen is bulging. Moran has to go to the toilet. She can''t help it. "Good morning." Qi Rui just watched her open her eyes and kiss her mouth lazily. "Let go. I''m going to the bathroom." Moran pulled his arm indifferently. Qi Rui just held her up, Moran exclaimed, he actually Still in her body "I''ll carry you." Qi Ruigang said. Moran exclaimed in shame: "no, I''ll go by myself." "You will thank me for carrying you." Qi Ruigang means an unknown smile. He easily picked up her body, a few steps to hold her into the bathroom, and then put down her body. As soon as his feet landed, Moran pushed him away. All of a sudden, what he had left in her body poured down in a crash - Moran was stunned, like a fossil. Qi Rui just ambiguous smile way: "I said, you will thank me..." "Go away!" Before he finished, Moran grabbed a bottle of shampoo and smashed it on his forehead. Qi Rui just frowned, and then another bottle of things hit. "Get out, get out of here!" Moran cried out in shame. Qi Rui just saw her emotional excitement, a deep look at her, turned out. When the bathroom door was closed, Moran immediately opened the shower and washed her body. I don''t know if it can be cleaned. She washed so hard that her teeth almost broke her lips. It''s said that the cold palace will make it difficult for a woman to conceive. Moran filled the bathtub with cold water and sat in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3306 It''s spring, and the temperature here in London is not very high. Although the room has the right amount of heating, can be soaked in cold water, it is still very cold, unbearable. Moran hugged her body, clenched her trembling teeth, still. Even if that doesn''t stop her from getting pregnant, as long as she''s sick, she can''t be pregnant either. So, she has to stay in cold water all the time, the longer the better. Moran just thought, the bathroom door was pushed open. Qi Ruigang has changed his clothes. Seeing her trembling, he frowned and strode over. Moran panic to stop him: "out, I''m in the bath, who let you in!" Qi Rui just stepped forward and grabbed her arm. "Can''t you hear me tell you to go out?" Moran struggled, and the water splashed on Qi Ruigang''s face. The water was cold, and her body was even colder. Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy. She pulled the towel around her body. Moran was unwilling to struggle. Qi Ruigang wrapped her hands with bath towel directly, making her unable to move. He caught her in one hand and quickly carried her out. Moran just like a pupa, can only wriggle. Qi Rui just left her on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her body. Moran is still struggling, eyes looking at him resentfully. Qi Rui just pressed her body, one hand pressed the servant''s inner line. "Boil a bowl of ginger soup right now, move quickly!" "Yes, young master!" Qi Ruigang took the remote control of the air conditioner and raised the indoor temperature. Soon, the temperature in the room became very high, Moran was not hot. It was very uncomfortable to be bound, but now she was covered in the quilt. Moran felt suffocated. Qi Rui just pressed her, "don''t move, the more you move, the more uncomfortable you are." Moran stopped struggling and looked darkly at the ceiling. She just doesn''t want children. Why is it so hard. Qi Ruigang''s face has been bad. Of course, he knows what Moran means. Had known, he would not tell her the truth, only quietly let her pregnant. But he was also worried that if she was not prepared in advance, she would suddenly do something stupid. It''s dangerous to do something stupid when she''s pregnant. Anyway, no matter when you say it, Moran will not live in peace. The servant quickly cooked the ginger soup and served it. Qi Rui just picked up Moran''s body, took the cup and fed her: "drink it." "I don''t drink it." Moran, don''t start. Qi Ruigang faint threat: "do you want me to feed you with special methods?" Moran ate a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, when she didn''t want to eat, Qi Ruigang would force her to feed her. Every time he succeeds. She never got a bargain in front of him. He refused to give in once, saying that she must do whatever she was asked to do. She has no human rights at all. And his so-called respect for her is completely the means of deliberately teasing her when he is in a good mood. If he really respected her, how could he force her all the time and never pay attention to her resistance and pain? A man''s hegemony to his point has changed. Moran''s heart was full of resentment and humiliation. She yelled at him, "I said not to drink! Kill me, I''m fed up with you The servant standing on the edge opened his eyes in horror. Is the eldest and youngest grandmother going to make the eldest young master angry again? Will the eldest young master lose patience and whip her suddenly? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3307 Qi Ruigang was not angry, he said in a soft voice: "you drink, I will go out, don''t bother you, OK?" Don''t start with Moran. Qi Rui just advised her again: "what I said is true. I will go out after you drink. Or do you really want me to keep bothering you until you drink? " Moran really didn''t want to face him. She took out her arm, grabbed the glass, drank it, and then stuffed it to him: "you can go out." Qi Ruigang really stood up: "you have a good rest, don''t do stupid things." Finish saying, he is very straightforward to go out, but before leaving, tell servant to take good care of her, watch her rest. See, even if he''s not with her, he''ll leave someone to restrain her. Moran is really fed up with such a life. He looks at him like a prisoner all day and has little freedom. And this villa is the prison. She''s suffocating here. Qi Rui just left, Moran as if lost the soul of the general lie, unconsciously, she fell asleep. She didn''t wake up until the afternoon. There was no one in the room. The servant who watched her was missing. Moran moved in his heart and quickly got up to open the drawer of the bedside table. But the pill in it is missing! It must have been searched by Qi Rui! There''s no contraceptive. What if she''s pregnant? No, you can''t get pregnant. Moran quickly changed his clothes and was about to go out to sell medicine. Qi Ruigang must be in the study. Moran goes out of the door gently and walks downstairs. "Young granny, do you want to eat now?" When she came down, a servant asked respectfully. "Where''s qiruigang?" Moran did not answer rhetorical questions. "What do you want me to do?" Qi Ruigang''s voice came from upstairs. Damn it. I knew she would move quickly and run out. Moran looked back and saw Qi Rui just wearing home clothes, slowly walked down from upstairs. She light way: "I and Mingxi elder sister have made an appointment to have dinner together, I am going to look for her now." "Yesterday, today?" Qi Ruigang''s deep eyes staring at her can see through her lies. "I have nothing to do. It''s not easy to have a friend. Naturally, I have to move more." Moran''s face is not red, heart does not jump. Qi Ruigang quickly walked down, he said with a smile: "I happen to be OK, go with you." "No, you are not asked." "But I have something to do with them." "What''s the matter?" Qi Rui just smile: "can''t tell you something." Moran was angry. It was clear that she was OK. He just didn''t let her go out alone. But it''s better to go out than not. Moran thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. If you want to go, move quickly." With that, she turned and walked to the bathroom. Qi Rui just stare at her back, hook lips smile. Moran went into the bathroom, locked the door, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi quickly returned one to her. Moran was relieved. She walked out of the bathroom, and qiruigang was ready. "Come on, do you know where they live?" He asked. Moran nodded and said an address. Qi Rui just built over her body, took her out and took a bus to the place where Li Mingxi lived. In the car, Qi Rui just gave her a piece of food, let her eat. Moran did not eat for a day, nor refused, but ate the food in a few bites. Li Mingxi and their living place is a little far away. It took more than an hour for Moran and them to arrive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3308 They came at the right time. Li Mingxi invited them to dinner as soon as they had finished their dinner. Qi Ruigang''s words are not much. He is just a companion. It''s always been Moran and Lee. After dinner, Li Mingxi took Moran''s hand and said with a smile, "I forgot to buy you a present yesterday. You come with me and I''ll make up the present." Moran nodded with a smile and was about to follow her. "Wait a minute." Qi Ruigang stopped them suddenly. Moran suddenly had a bad feeling. If not, Qi Rui just walked towards them. He put his arm around Moran''s shoulder and hooked his lips and said, "you''d better follow me. I''m afraid you may eat carelessly." Moran didn''t expect him to be so direct. Mr. Qi, what do you mean? Can''t Moran eat what I have here? " Qi Ruigang smile: "it''s not that you can''t eat, it''s Moran who has to take contraceptives these two days. I''m afraid you can''t bear to give it to her." Li Mingxi choked. Qi Ruigang was not polite. "What are you talking about?" Moran gave him a cold look. "Just let me talk nonsense. In a word, don''t leave my sight for the next two days." Moran pinched Li Mingxi''s hand anxiously. Li Mingxi thought for a moment and pinched Moran''s hand secretly. "I''ll bring you the present." "Yes." Moran nodded. Li Mingxi turned upstairs, and Xiao Lang followed her up. She did not trust her to walk alone. When they left, Moran pushed Qi Ruigang away and said angrily, "don''t go too far! I''m here to be a guest. How can you say that in front of Mr. Xiao and their faces "Am I wrong?" Qi Ruigang asked. "I tell you, even if I don''t take the pill, I can''t get pregnant!" Moran severely threatened him, "you''d better let me eat, or I can do anything!" Qi Ruigang''s eye color knows well: "what do you want to do?" Moran sneered: "if I''m really pregnant and I fall down casually, do you think the baby can still be saved?" Qi Rui just squinted, the breath was cold. Moran was proud of himself: "I can get rid of him if I don''t eat or drink!" "That''s your child too..." "You imposed it on me. I''m not rare!" Qi Ruigang''s face became very bad. His deep and sharp eyes were staring at Moran, and he did not speak. Moran endured his fear and looked at him coldly. At this time, Li Mingxi came down with the gift. Moran did not open his eyes and went to Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi''s gift to her is a bracelet. Moran thanks her and is leaving with Qi Ruigang. On the way back, Qi Ruigang has been gloomy face, Moran did not talk to him, has been looking out of the window. The car drove into Qijia castle and stopped in front of the villa where they lived. The driver opened the door for them. Moran was about to get off when Qi Ruigang suddenly grabbed her hand and directly grabbed the gift bag in her hand. "What are you doing?" Moran frowned. Qi Rui just took out the jewelry box, took out the jade bracelet inside, and then pulled Moran''s hand to put it on for her. "Since it''s a gift from Mrs. Xiao, you''d better wear it." As for the box Qi Rui just hooked his lips, put the box back in the bag and threw it to the driver: "if it''s redundant, take it and throw it away." "Why do you throw my stuff away?" Moran''s eyes widened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3309 Qi Rui just smile: "that box has no use, what do you still have to do?" "Who said it''s no use, I''ll put the bracelet!" "I can give you a better box." "I don''t need it! I''ll take that one! " Qi Ruigang squints: "what you want is the contraceptive inside it." "I don''t know what you are talking about." "I don''t know the best." Qi Rui just cold hook lips, pull her out, Moran unwilling to look at the box in the hands of the bodyguard, mood is very gloomy. Qiruigang is too much! If you don''t divorce her, you have to force her to have children. Why is he such a jerk! Entering the villa, Moran angrily shook off his hand and rushed upstairs. Back to the bedroom, no place to vent, she grabbed the pillow and smashed it on the ground, but still not angry. She suddenly raised her hand again and beat her stomach hard. After a few blows, Moran''s eyes were red. What would she do if she was really pregnant? Perhaps, she really should do something, always stay by Qi Ruigang''s side, she will only be more and more painful. Since you can''t get a divorce, you can''t leave. She ran away from him all her life, and she could live a free life An idea flashed into Moran''s mind, and her eyes grew firm. Moran suddenly quiet down, also do not want to contraception, when free, at home painting. Qi Ruigang had some doubts about what she was going to do. But he couldn''t figure out what she was going to do. Maybe she accepted her life again. Moran likes to admit her life most. When she can''t fight for it, she will treat her passively. It is estimated that she doesn''t care whether she is pregnant or not Time quickly passed two days, at this time, Moran no longer use contraception. Qi Ruigang is not afraid of what she will do any more and goes to work at ease. In just a week, he would take Moran to the hospital for a check-up to see if she had a successful pregnancy. Once successful, Moran will never want to run away from him in his life. Where there are children, she must be there. It is the only best way to keep her with children. Moreover, with children, Moran must be more receptive to him, and he really does not want to go on like this. After several days of continuous painting, Moran''s painting skills improved a lot. However, there is a lot of room for improvement. Moran plans to go out and pick a few sketching books. Qi Rui is not at home, Moran just needs to call him and say that he can go out. Qi Ruigang didn''t embarrass her, but told her to go home early and not stay outside for too long. Moran took a lot of cash and left by car. She asked the driver to take her to the department store. At the destination, she told the driver to wait for her outside, and then she walked into the mall alone. After selecting a few books, Moran went to the bathroom. She remembered that there were various small advertisements on the door of each compartment. Among them, there are advertisements for handling certificates. There was no one in the bathroom, and Moran was lucky to find the card advertisement. So she hid in the bathroom and recited the phone number. As soon as she recited the two numbers, she heard a painful cry outside. It looks like someone fell down. Moran opened the door and went out. He saw a middle-aged woman with an Asian face sitting on the ground and couldn''t get up. "Are you all right, madam?" Moran went up and helped her up. Bearing the pain, the middle-aged woman frowned and said, "I seem to have fallen to a bone. Miss, would you please help me out for a ride?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3310 Moran saw that her face was very bad, and she was also nervous. "Can you still go?" "Still..." With her help, the middle-aged woman took a hard step. It is estimated that it was not light, she did not have the strength to carry the bag, the bag fell to the ground. "I''ll take it for you." Moran picked up her bag. "Thank you..." Moran helped her out and asked her about her condition: "madam, I''ll take you to the hospital in a moment. Can you contact your family?"? Let them go straight to the hospital. " The middle-aged woman shook her head and said, "I''m alone. I don''t have any relatives. You don''t have to take me to the hospital, get me on the bus, I can go by myself Moran froze: "you have no family?" The middle-aged woman''s open-minded smile: "yes, I had a son before, but he has passed away." "I''m sorry..." The middle-aged woman shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s been many years. I didn''t care." "Madam, it seems that you are hurt badly. I''ll take you to the hospital." "No, you are so kind to help me. I''m already very grateful to you. How can I trouble you again?" "It doesn''t matter..." The middle-aged woman shook her head and refused to send it. Moran saw her strength and knew that she was a very strong woman. Although she really wanted to help her, she had to respect her decision because she didn''t need it. Out of the department store, Moran helped a middle-aged woman sit on a taxi. The middle-aged woman took her hand and said gratefully, "my name is Shen, thank you today." "Auntie Shen, you don''t have to be so polite." "If I have a chance to meet again, I will treat you to dinner." Moran smile: "good." "I''ll go first. Thank you today." The middle-aged woman pulled on the door, waved at her, and then the car quickly started, carrying her away. Moran put down the waving hand and suddenly found that Aunt Shen''s bag was still hanging on her shoulder. Seeing the car far away, Moran quickly got on her car and told the driver to chase after her. There are a lot of vehicles on the road, Moran''s car has been unable to catch up with the car in front. But if you don''t lose it. After driving for a long distance, the car in front of us suddenly stopped in a place with few people. The former middle-aged woman got out of the car and was sorry to say something to the driver. Even if she couldn''t hear it, Moran could guess that she must have no money to pay the fare, so she got off on the way. "Stop now." Moran told the driver. However, their movements were still slow. When the car approached, the taxi had already left. As soon as the car stopped, Moran got out of the car: "Auntie Shen, your bag is still with me." Seeing her, aunt Shen was surprised and moved. "Thank you, boy. You are a good man." Aunt Shen came forward to take the bag and kindly held her hand. Moran some embarrassed: "aunt Shen, I will take you to the hospital." Aunt Shen shook her head. "I''m all right. I don''t have to go." Moran was surprised: "are you ok?" "Yes, I''m ok. You can see that I can walk well." Aunt Shen tried to walk a few steps, but the action was a little stiff. "Let''s go to the hospital and have a check." Moran said uneasily. "Really not." Aunt Shen shook her head in a hurry and was determined not to go to the hospital. Moran saw that the clothes she was wearing turned white, and immediately understood her idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3311 She is afraid to go to the hospital to spend money, so she insists not to go? "Do not go to the hospital is OK, buy some medicine to rub, it is estimated that there will be bruises." Moran suggested. This time, aunt Shen did not refuse, "it''s OK." "Aunt Shen, where do you live?" "It''s not far ahead. It''s half an hour''s walk." Moran followed her point and saw that there was an old house ahead. She said with a smile, "I''m on my way. I''ll take you back." "What a good idea?" "It doesn''t matter. I have a car and I have to go faster." Moran said it sincerely. Aunt Shen couldn''t help but get in their car. Passing a drugstore, Moran told the driver to buy some medicine for falling. Aunt Shen was more grateful to her. "What''s your last name, son?" Aunt Shen asked her. Moran said with a smile: "my name is Moran, you just call me Moran." Aunt Shen took out a business card and handed it to her: "this is my small restaurant. It''s right in front of me. Come to eat when you are free. I''ll treat you to it for free." Moran was surprised, but she opened a restaurant. "See? It''s there." Aunt Shen pointed to a place outside the window. Moran looked and saw a very small store. There is a sign on it, and the words "Shen''s Restaurant" are written in Chinese and English. It''s just that the restaurant is closed today. It''s not open. Aunt Shen said that all she sold was Chinese food. There are noodles, wonton, and fried rice. Moran also likes to eat Chinese food, thinking that he can come here to sit down when he has time. The car soon arrived at the downstairs of aunt Shen''s community. She warmly invited Moran to have a cup of tea, Moran declined, and aunt Shen strongly invited her to come to her restaurant for dinner. Moran nodded and agreed, and she would let Moran leave. Along the way, Moran was feeling. Aunt Shen lives alone, can open a restaurant to live. In the future, she has to be strong and independent. Back to Qijia castle, Moran see Qi Ruigang has not come back. She went upstairs and called the person who handled the card with her new phone card. The other party said that any certificate could be obtained for her. Moran wanted to apply for a new ID card and corresponding passport. The other party said that it was ok, but the price was very high, which cost 20000 pounds. When the certificate was ready, he would pay the money and deliver the goods at the same time. Moran did not have any opinions, only asked the other party to do the certificate, do not have a problem. Moran was reassured by the assurance, and her mood could not be calm. Because she finally took the first step, I believe she will soon be able to escape Qi Ruigang When Qi Rui just came back, Moran was sketching in the bedroom. He walked up to her and quietly looked at her painting. I have to say that she has made a lot of progress and her painting is much better than that of the previous few days. "Can you draw people?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked. "No Moran did not return. Qi Rui just bent down and whispered in her ear, "I''ll learn how to draw people. Please draw one for me." Moran ignored him. Qi Ruigang did not care about the banquet today. He did not care about it Moran was slightly surprised. Although they all live in Qijia castle, they usually eat their own food. Unless it''s a special day, they get together for a family dinner. Today is not a special day. Why hold a family dinner? Qi Ruigang: do you know who is coming today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3312 Moran looked at him suspiciously: "who will come?" "You''ll see in a moment. Remember to dress up better. My wife must be more beautiful than any other woman." Qi Ruigang said evil. Moran was more curious about who was coming tonight. Qi Ruigang told the servant to dress her up carefully, so the servant did not dare to disobey him. Moran also did not refuse, let them toss. She changed her evening dress and qiruigang changed her shirt and suit. Then he hugged her body and walked to the villa where Mr. Qi lived. Mr. Qi''s villa has bright lights. Moran and they walked into the luxurious living room, and heard Qi''s hearty laughter. Mr. Qi is sitting on the sofa. On his side is Qi Ruisen, and there is a beautiful strange woman. "Come on, let me introduce you. This is your nephew, Hai Xinyi." "Xinyi, this is my eldest son and daughter-in-law." Mr. Qi introduced them to each other. Moran and Qi Ruigang politely said hello to Hai Xinyi. Holding Moran and sitting down, Qi Ruigang asked Mr. Qi with a smile: "Dad, what are you asking Miss Hai for? Isn''t it to introduce a girlfriend to my third brother? " Mo Lan was slightly surprised. She looked at Qi Ruisen and Hai Xinyi. The former kept a light smile, while the latter was a little shy. What did Qi Ruigang say? "Yes, Xinyi is my girlfriend who I introduced to Ruisen. What do you think of them?" he said with a smile Qi Ruigang is not stingy praise: "made in heaven, a pair, very match." Hai Xinyi smiles more shyly. Mr. Qi looked at her and said with a smile, "I also think they are very well matched." Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and said to Qi Ruisen, "third brother, Miss Hai is a good girl. If you find the treasure, don''t let Miss Hai down." Qi Ruisen ignored his words and looked at Mr. Qi with an air of dignity: "Dad, isn''t it time for dinner?" Qi old man nodded, got up and said: "all go to dinner, we eat while chatting." Qi Rui just hugged Moran and got up, and whispered in her ear. However, Qi Ruisen and Hai Xinyi could hear her voice: "do you think they match well?" Moran knew he meant it. She couldn''t have answered. "Well, it''s a good match." Qi Rui just laughed and said gently, "just like you and me Moran drooped her eyes to cover up the coldness in her eyes. Hai Xinyi in front of her said to Qi Ruisen with a smile: "big brother and sister-in-law have a good relationship." He only gave her a little smile, but did not answer. In fact, Hai Xinyi and Qi Ruisen have been getting along for some time, although they have not formally confirmed the relationship between their boyfriend and girlfriend. But the two families have acquiesced in their marriage, so she knew that she would definitely marry kirisan. She only thought that kirisan''s temperament was like this. She didn''t care about his reaction. On the whole, the atmosphere of the meal was harmonious. Qi Rui gang can''t make do with Qi Ruisen and Hai Xinyi. Naturally, she is very happy. Moran really hoped that kirisan would find a good woman to marry, and she was very happy. Qi Ruisen always has a good temper and always smiles, so no one knows what he really thinks. After dinner, Qi Ruisen sent Hai Xinyi back. Qi Ruigang and Moran returned to their villa, and they went upstairs into the bedroom. Moran took her pajamas and wanted to take a bath. Qi Rui just lazily sat on the sofa, suddenly asked her: "do you really think they two match well?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3313 "What do you mean by that?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "I''m just afraid you''re not feeling well." So, can''t you be bored Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark: "don''t you see it? Qi Ruisen doesn''t want to be with haixinyi at all. " "I don''t know what he thinks. His ideas have nothing to do with me." Qi Rui just looked at her for a few seconds, and then said with a smile, "it''s best that you can think so." Moran didn''t want to look at him any more and turned to the bathroom. She may have had feelings and fantasies about him. But now she doesn''t have those ideas. She just wants to get rid of Qi Ruigang and live a quiet life. At the same time, she sincerely hopes that kirisan can find a good woman to marry and stop wasting time on her. Moran came out of the bath and went to bed. Then Qi Rui just went in and quickly took a bath. These days, Qi Ruigang did not touch her, Moran thought he would not touch her temporarily, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Confused, Qi Ruigang''s body leaned over and hugged her from behind. Moran woke up with a start and was stiff. Qi Ruigang''s hand touched her abdomen, and his hot palms made Moran feel uncomfortable. Qi Rui just knew that she was awake. He said in a low voice, "do you think you are pregnant?" Moran ignored him. Qi Ruigang said: "Qi Rui Sen will find other women to marry, you can only be my wife, some things, you should be more open." He said so easily that she couldn''t look at it. Over the past two thousand days and nights, she has not lived a human life. And her fingers All this, let her how to see. He is a devil. He is merciless to people. No matter how he changes now, he can''t change her resentment and her fear of him. She couldn''t see it, and she didn''t want to. Even if he died in front of her, she would not accept him Moran''s eyes were cold and closed slowly. Hold on for a while, and soon she''ll be able to run away from him. Such a day is coming to an end The next day, Qi Ruigang didn''t go to work, and he didn''t go out. At noon, Mr. Qi asked them to eat. Last night, he was very tired, but he showed some spirit. Mr. Qi has been managing such a large family business. He is overworked, so when he is ill, his body tends to collapse. After a few mouthfuls, he lost his appetite. "How are you doing, dad?" Qi Ruigang suddenly concerned about him. "It''s not like that. It''s useless to cure people when they are old." "Dad, you''re still young. You''ll still be old and strong as long as you take a break." Qi Ruigang said thoughtfully. Mr. Qi smiles: "I also want to rest, but with such a family business, can I easily lose my hand?" Qi Ruisen moves slightly and then eats as if nothing happened. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and said, "why can''t you throw your hand away easily? Now my third brother is more and more capable. I''ll join hands with him to manage the company. How can I satisfy you? " Moran didn''t move his eyelids. Qi Ruigang is always so hypocritical that he clearly does not want to let qiruisen manage the company. He''d love to see kiritsen die. The farther he rolls, the better. Qi Ruisen looked up and said with a smile: "Dad, big brother has been familiar with all the business, even if I don''t need my help, my elder brother can manage the company well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3314 This is very courteous. Mr. Qi gave him a gentle smile: "although your elder brother can do it, you are not bad either. The company still needs your brothers to work together to manage it well. " Qi Rui just ridicules the lip, Qi Ruisen this move takes the retreat to advance, uses very well. Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "Dad, they all say that you should start a family first and then start a career. Since the third brother wants to be your helper, it''s better to get married earlier." Qi Ruisen''s smile faded a little. Mr. Qi agreed with this: "you are right. It''s time for Jason to get married and settle down. I thought, I''m in good health recently, or I''ll get married earlier. Jason, tomorrow you will go to discuss with Haijia on behalf of me, and make a date. The time is not too long Qi Ruisen smile: "Dad, it''s too early to set the date now?" "No. Now that you''re looking forward to it, get married early. Your elder brother got married soon Moran suddenly regretted the impulse. She shouldn''t think that Qi Ruigang is a man to rely on and married him without much consideration. It took them less than two months to get married. It was so fast Qi Ruigang, a brother caring about his brother, said: "Ruisen, you are not young. It''s time to settle down earlier. Besides, I think you get along well with Miss Hai and they are very well matched. You will be happy if you marry her. " Mr. Qi is a little surprised. Qi Ruigang will say this. His smile brightened a little bit: "Ruigang, it''s hard for you to care about your brother so much now. But you are not too young. You and Moran should have a baby earlier In the past, they were not optimistic about Moran''s daughter-in-law. He is waiting for Moran to come to him and let him make the decision and let her and Qi Rui just divorce. Then he can find a woman of good family background to marry Qi Ruigang. It''s a pity that Moran never begged him for so many years. Now Qi Ruigang''s attitude towards Moran has changed. They are even more unlikely to get divorced. He has accepted his life and no longer wants to divorce them. Since they won''t divorce, they should have a baby. He is so old that he doesn''t have a grandson yet. It makes people laugh. Qi Ruigang''s smile widened: "Dad, we have this plan. When the third brother gets married, we may announce the good news to you. Let''s have a double happiness." Qi Ruisen''s eyes moved. He looked at Moran. Moran''s eyes can not hide the exclusion, just be seen by him. Qi Ruisen holds up his glass and drinks a sip of wine. Mr. Qi was very happy to hear this: "OK, then I''ll wait for double happiness, ha ha..." This meal, Qi Ruigang heartily played his eloquence, also achieved his goal. After dinner, he took Moran to the place where they lived. When there was no one else, Moran pulled his hand back and said, "I can go by myself." Qi Rui Gang side head, hook lip shallow smile: "you see, we have children, father is very happy, you should also be happy, don''t always elongate a face." Moran gave him a cold glance: "I won''t have your child!" "It can be detected in a week''s pregnancy, and if not this time, we still have time. In short, I can give him the good news when he gets married. " Qi Rui just said with a smile. Moran frowned and held back his anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3315 "Qi Ruigang, you want to use my child to achieve your goal, you dream!" "What''s my purpose? You misunderstood me "Do you know if there is any misunderstanding?" Moran looked at him coldly: "you want to take the child as your tool to seize power, you can''t deny it! No matter how much hypocritical you say, you can''t cover up your essence of profit-making! " Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark and deep: "no matter what my purpose is, we should also have a child. With a child, you will It will be more obedient. " Moran shivered all over his body: "you want to use the child to tie me up, I will not let you do it!" "But you may be pregnant..." Qi Ruigang said evil. This is Moran''s biggest worry. Now her stomach is like a time bomb that could destroy her at any time. Qi Rui just pulled her body, raised his hand to touch her face: "in a few days, we will go to the hospital for examination, maybe there will be good news." If she was found pregnant, she would never want to fly out of the cage. Moran looked at Qi Ruigang''s face and suddenly felt that he was terrible, just like a devil. Not wanting to face her again, she pushed his body away and ran away. Qi Rui just gathered to smile, eyes color if there is no look behind, and then cold hum a, go. Standing behind the rockery not far away, he heard their conversation. His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. Qi Ruigang has been pressing Moran. He will drive him crazy sooner or later Moran knew that she had to get away as soon as possible. In a few days, it will be more difficult for her to escape when it is confirmed that she is pregnant. It would have been easier for her to escape if she asked them for help. But Li Mingxi and they are in trouble now. She can''t implicate them, so she has to find her own way. If Qi Ruisen really wants to get married immediately, she will be engaged in these days. The engagement day will be a good opportunity. She will run away on that day. It was planned. Who knows the next day, Qi Ruisen did not discuss the marriage date with the Hai family. Today, everyone is waiting for the date of Qi Ruisen''s marriage to be settled. As a result, Qi Ruisen went out and did not discuss. What''s the matter? Moran asked the servant, "why didn''t you make a wedding date, you know?" The servant replied, "it seems that Miss Hai thinks it''s too early to get engaged. She wants to get along with the third young master for a while to make a decision." It turns out that Moran couldn''t help being a little disappointed. "You can get engaged first." "I don''t know about this. The eldest and youngest grandmothers can directly ask the third young master." She can hide from him now. She doesn''t want to hurt him. Unable to take advantage of the engagement days of kirisan, she had to think again. Moran stabilized his mind and continued to learn painting. She can''t show any horse''s feet. She has to live a normal life as before. Qi Ruigang is so suspicious that she can''t show him anything. After painting for a while, Moran stopped his brush, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello, who is it?" "Auntie Shen, it''s me. I''m Moran." After receiving Mo Lan''s call, Shen yunpei was surprised: "Moran, it''s you. I just want to thank you, but I don''t know your contact information. Are you free? My aunt wants to invite you to dinner sometime Moran said with a smile: "Auntie Shen, I''m calling to ask if you''re better?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3316 "Well, I''m glad you bought me some medicine for falling. My bruises are all over." "When Aunt Shen is free, I''d like to go to your little restaurant." Shen yunpei said with a happy smile: "I am free at any time, you can come at any time." After finishing the call with Shen yunpei, Moran is ready to go to her small restaurant. She wants to go out, naturally have to say with Qi Ruigang, Qi Ruigang did not stop her. Generally, Moran will not stop her from going out, that is, she is not allowed to stay outside for too long. Moran went to Shen yunpei''s restaurant by car. Shen yunpei cooked wonton and invited her to eat it. Shen yunpei is the only one who is busy in the restaurant. When the business is good, she is completely in a hurry. Moran rolled up her sleeves and helped her with the guests. Shen yunpei naturally did not agree with her to help. Moran insisted, and she compromised. In the restaurant has been busy, Moran has forgotten the time to go home. It''s getting late unconsciously. Qi Rui just returned home, that Moran has not come home, immediately called her. Hearing the ring tone, Moran knew that Qi Rui had just called. She washed her hands and put down her sleeves: "Auntie Shen, I have to go back. Can I come tomorrow?" "You can come at any time! Just come tomorrow, but don''t help me any more. I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much again. " Moran said with a smile: "I have nothing to do. I feel full to do things here." Shen yunpei knew that Moran''s identity was not simple. She said with a smile, "I can''t afford to ask you to be a waiter for me." Moran laughed and left. When she got in the car, her mobile phone was ringing for the second time. "Hello." Moran connected the phone without delay. Qi Ruigang said in a low voice, "how can I answer the phone now? Where? Why haven''t you come home yet? " Moran''s tone is a little brisk: "volunteer outside, so I forget the time." "Volunteer?" "Well, I''ll go back right away. I''ll talk about it later." With that, Moran hung up. When Moran got home, it was dark. Qi Rui was just sitting in the living room with a gloomy face. Moran went into the living room and saw him. He must be angry. "I''m sorry, I really forgot the time today," she said Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed with surprise. It''s a surprise that Moran should talk to him so politely. However, Moran only said a little, then turned to the dining room, she has not eaten dinner, this will be very hungry. "The eldest and youngest grandmothers have not eaten yet." The servant whispered to her. Moran said with a smile, "bring all the food." "OK." The food was always warm and was served quickly. Moran first filled a bowl of soup and drank it slowly. Qi Ruigang also walked into the living room and sat down beside her. Suddenly, a smell of food came from her. Qi Ruigang frowned: "where did you go to volunteer?" Moran looked up: "it''s what I call the Shen''s restaurant. Aunt Shen runs the restaurant by herself. I don''t think she can help, so she helps." Qi Rui just snorted: "the big and young granny of Qi family went to the small restaurant to do chores. What did it look like?" Moran said calmly, "no one knows me in that place. Don''t worry. I won''t disgrace you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3317 "Shame on me? I''m afraid you''ll lose your face "I don''t care. Besides, I have nothing to do. I have something to do, and the time goes by a little faster. " Moran slightly droops eyes, looks a little lonely. Qi Ruigang also knows that if Moran doesn''t do anything all day, people will get sick. He softened his voice: "not learning painting? I''ll ask a teacher to teach you tomorrow Moran shook his head: "I''m not in the mood to draw now. Aunt Shen taught me how to make wonton and fried rice. She still has a few good foods that she hasn''t taught me. I want to learn all of them. " "What are you doing with this?" Qi Ruigang didn''t understand. "I want to learn, can''t I?" Moran was a little impatient to ask. "If you want to learn, find a chef to teach you at home." "No need to..." Qi Ruigang suddenly pinched her chin and his black eyes were sharp: "Lan Lan, what''s your idea? If you want to learn something, it is not more convenient to learn at home. Why do you have to go to a small restaurant? " Moran pulled his hand away. "Do you want to hear the truth?" Qi Rui just pursed his lips. Moran sneered: "because I hate this home, I don''t want to stay here all day, I want to go out and breathe, do you understand?" Moranhoe got up, did not eat any more, and walked quickly upstairs. Almost every three to five, Qi Ruigang will be angry that she does not eat, such a life is really enough! She also knew that she would be better off if she stepped back, was more obedient and obedient. But she can''t be submissive. She has been submissive for seven years. Why does she want to be submissive? Her patience with Qi Ruigang has reached the limit. It''s good that she didn''t collapse. Moran went into the bedroom, didn''t bathe, and curled up in bed. Qi Rui just pushed the door in, saw her like a silkworm tightly wrapped in the quilt, only showed a little black head. "Get up and eat." Qi Rui just spoke in a low voice. Moran did not move. He went up to her and didn''t see her face. Qi Rui just sat down by the bed, pulling the quilt: "cover you airtight?" Moran suddenly turned over and turned his back to him again: "go out, I don''t want to see you!" There was a muffled nasal sound in her voice. Qi Rui just bent over and pulled down the quilt on her face, and saw the tear marks on her eyes. Moranton got angry and pushed him away: "I told you to go out. Don''t you understand me?" Her eyes were full of hatred, disgust, and anger at him. She always looked at him with such eyes, or indifference. Qi Ruigang pursed his lips and said, "this is my home too. I have the right to stay here." Moran grabbed the pillow and hit him: "then you and I divorce, I immediately move away, nothing! You have the ability to divorce me Qi Rui just let her hit a few times, and then grabbed the pillow to pull hard, Moran jumped into his arms. He dropped his pillow and put his arm around her waist. "I don''t have the ability, all right?" He spoke helplessly. Moran clenched his fist and hit him hard: "your skill is not very powerful?! You''re not going to smoke me, you''re not going to cut off my finger, you''re not going to kill me?! Why don''t you have the ability now? I think you want to torture me, make me crazy, die, you will be content! Qi Ruigang, you are just a devil. I hate you, I hate you - " and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3318 Qi Ruigang felt pain in the bottom of his heart. Moran said these words, let him very sad. But he can''t turn back the time and change everything in the past. Let Moran beat him for a while, and he said in a low voice, "I don''t want to torture you. You should know what I want." "I don''t know!" Moran roared angrily. "You know." Qi Ruigang said firmly. Moran sneered: "do you want me to give it? I tell you, I''ll never give you what you want! " "If you can''t give it, you can let me take care of you forever, OK?" Qirui just softened his voice. "I don''t need it! I don''t need anything. Do you understand? " "I don''t understand." "You..." Qi Ruigang''s voice was low: "Moran, you should know, I won''t let go, I won''t let it go forever." "I..." Moran''s eyes were red with anger, "I''ll kill you!" She pressed down on his body and beat him hard with her hands. Her fist is very strong, but Qi Ruigang can''t feel the pain, just feel very uncomfortable in the heart. Moran beat him madly for a moment, panting and lying on his chest. Qi Rui just raised his hand and stroked her head. After a while, he felt his chest wet. He reached out and touched Moran''s face. It was all cold tears. Qi Rui just hugged her body, "cry if you want." She has been repressed not to vent, he hopes that she will be happy to vent out. Moran is still silent tears, eyes empty. I don''t know how long after that, she cried out and scared Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang just hugged her more and didn''t disturb her crying. Moran cried hard, and then fell asleep. Qi Ruigang held her like this and didn''t move until dawn Moran woke up with sour eyes and saw the sun come in from the curtain. She moved and found that she was alone in the bed. Qi Rui just didn''t know when to leave, and she didn''t care about him. Moran got up, took a bath, changed his clothes, and then opened the door and went downstairs. Walking downstairs, a maid came forward and said with a smile, "little grandma, the young master said that after you have breakfast, you can go anywhere you want to play. You don''t need to inform him." Moran''s face was indifferent, even a little surprised: "I know." It''s not easy for Qi Ruigang to make concessions. Moran had breakfast and went out by car to Shen yunpei''s restaurant. All day long, she helped her with her guests and learned how to cook food. However, Moran was very conscious. Seeing that it was getting late, she took the initiative to leave. Qi Ruigang did not call to urge her, she also quickly returned home. I guess she really likes to walk outside. She looks energetic. Moran walks into the living room. Qi Ruigang is watching TV. He looked at her sideways and said, "back?" "Yes." Moran nodded lightly. Qi Rui just waved to her, Moran hesitated for a moment, went to him and sat down. He put his arms around her and didn''t detest the smell of the food on her. "What have you learned to do today?" He asked her with a crooked lip. Moran glanced at him: "learned two dishes." "It''s just that I didn''t ask them to cook dinner, so why don''t you fry two dishes for me?" "I''m tired and not interested." She doesn''t cook for him. Qi Ruigang just hugged her and went to the kitchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3319 "Let''s go. I''ll try it and see how it tastes. If it''s good, I''ll let you study for a few more days." Moran micro Leng, then she nodded: "I''ll do it myself." "I''ll give you a hand." "No "Two people cook faster. Aren''t you hungry? I''m hungry." Moran couldn''t resist him and was forced into the kitchen by him. She broke his hand open to open the door of the refrigerator. Qi Ruigang stood behind her and asked her, "what''s your specialty?" Moran did not answer him. She took out edible materials such as fungus, winter bamboo shoots, sirloin, scallion and garlic. Qi Rui just grabbed fungus and winter bamboo shoots: "I''ll wash this one." Moran didn''t care about him. She went to soak red pepper and cut it into shreds on the chopping board. Qi Rui''s hands are too weak to wash the vegetables. "Here it is. What else can I do?" Qi Rui just handed her the dishes. Moran glanced at the fungus and said nothing. She took it and cut it. Qi Ruigang was very enthusiastic about grabbing the kitchen knife: "I''ll cut it. I''ll move faster." He grabbed a handful of fungus and almost chopped it. Moran finally frowned impatiently: "you don''t add chaos, OK? Go out. You are not needed here. " "Didn''t I cut it well?" "If you want to cut, I won''t do it!" Qi Ruigang helplessly put down the kitchen knife: "OK, you come, I''ll wash the scallion." Moran tried to stop him again, but she knew that it was no use stopping him. He would deliberately make trouble here. Moran didn''t care about him, and he buried himself in cutting vegetables. As a result, Qi Ruigang washed the scallion in a mess. He never made food, and even hardly went into the kitchen. He didn''t know how to wash the vegetables at all. Moran is too lazy to say he, anyway, she only wants to cook two dishes to satisfy him. What Moran wants to do is fish flavored shredded pork, which she learned from Shen yunpei. Moran himself can cook, but he is not proficient in cooking, but he learns quickly. She has a model to do fish flavored shredded meat, and made a Mapo Tofu. During this period, Qi Ruigang has been around her, constantly asking her what he needs to do. Moran ignored him all the time, and then he asked her what the condiments were. Looking at his appearance, he can''t even distinguish soy sauce from vinegar, sugar and salt. But Moran was not in the mood to educate him. The food was put on the table, and the servant served them a bowl of rice. Qi Ruigang picked up his chopsticks and couldn''t wait to have a bite of fish flavored shredded pork. Qi Ruigang has eaten almost all the famous dishes. He has eaten these two dishes made by Moran. But he felt that today''s food was delicious: "Lanlan, this is the best food I''ve ever eaten." Moran looked at him: "you said, I cooked dishes, you let me learn more days." Qi Rui just hook lip: "you accompany me to finish this meal, I promise you." Moran sneered: "do you like to promise or not?" Qi Rui just knew that she was impatient again. He said with a smile, "you have done all the dishes, and it''s not a waste of time for you to make them." Moran looked at him coldly, lowered his head to eat, and stopped talking. If Moran readily agreed, Qi Ruigang doubted her motive instead. Because Moran would never compromise with him again and again for these things. She disdains it, but Qi Ruigang thinks it''s normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3320 Moran or accompany him to finish the meal, is really finished. Qi Ruigang had a big appetite. He ate three bowls of rice and ate all the dishes. Then he was very generous and said, "I allow you to study for another three days. After three days, you are not allowed to go." Moran sneered: "you are really tolerant!" Qi Ruigang didn''t care about her sarcasm: "you can''t help people out all the time, can you?" "I see." Moran got up and went upstairs. Three days, it should be enough for her to get everything ready and run away. After a hard day outside, Moran took a bath and went to bed. Qi Ruigang was going to ask for her. Seeing that she was so tired, he put up with it. However, the next morning, Moran did not hide, he asked for a time to get up. After breakfast, Qi Rui went out early. Moran is not in a hurry to go out, she slowly pack up things, ready to leave, received a call from qiruisen. Moran was very surprised that kirisan had not contacted her for a long time. Kirisan was waiting for her in the garden and asked her to have tea. Moran went to the garden. Kirisan was already sitting under the sun umbrella, and there were two cups of tea on the table. When he saw her, he got up with a smile, and the gentleman helped her open the chair. "What can I do for you?" Moran sat down and asked directly. "Are you going out?" Looking at her carrying her bag, kirisan asked. Moran nodded: "want to go out for a walk." For so many years, gireisen never saw her smile from the heart on Moran''s face. He''s been trying to save her, but now he can''t. Kirisan handed her a piece of paper. Moran was shocked to see what was written on the paper. "You should go out more. Would you like me to sign up for a tour group for you Qi Ruisen asked casually with a smile. Moran shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it." "But you can''t go on like this all the time." "I know what to do with my business. I have to go out. Thank you for your kindness." "Moran..." Moran didn''t stop and left soon. What she didn''t expect was that what kirisan wrote on the paper was to let her go. Money, the escape route, how to escape, he prepared for her. But she doesn''t need it. She can run away by herself without disturbing him. It''s just, does even kirisan think it''s time for her to leave? It seems that she should leave, and her decision is right Moran went to the Shen family restaurant. Seeing her coming again, Shen yunpei said in surprise, "you don''t have to come every day, do you? Then I have to think about paying you. " Moran rolled up her sleeves and skillfully helped her with the kitchen. "Auntie Shen, I can''t come every day. If I''m free these two days, I won''t come the day after tomorrow." Shen yunpei was slightly surprised: "why? Can''t come again? " Moran nodded: "yes." Because she''s going to run away soon. Shen yunpei was reluctant to give up her: "it''s not good to come and sit occasionally?" Moran laughed and didn''t answer. If she had a chance, she would come and have a seat. But Qirui just in this city, she will not come back. Shen yunpei thought for a moment and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner the day after tomorrow, and you can''t refuse." "Good." Moran nodded and did not refuse. I was busy in the restaurant for a while, and suddenly someone delivered the express. Shen yunpei was slightly surprised: "whose express delivery?" Moran rushed forward: "mine. I sent people here. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3321 The person who sent the express delivery was actually a fake by the person who handled the certificate. Moran took the box, opened it for verification, and handed the man a bulging wallet. The man took the money into the car outside, Moran also carried the box to the kitchen, and reconfirmed. Shen yunpei came in. Moran put the things away and asked her in a dilemma: "Auntie Shen, can I put these things here? I''ll take it the day after tomorrow. " Shen yunpei is very straightforward: "yes, you can find a storage box to put in." "Thank you." "You child, you come to help me every day. I should thank you." Moran put things away and was relieved. After a few days of contact, she believes in Shen yunpei''s character, she should not look at her things. This thing is safe to put here. If you take it back, Qi Ruigang will find out. The day she left, she came back to take it. Busy to the afternoon, Moran happy to go back. Qi Ruigang actually doesn''t like her to appear in public outside at all. However, seeing that her spirit and appearance are good, he thinks that it is not impossible to connive her for a few days. On the third day, Morant put on a big windbreaker and went out. First, she went to Shen yunpei''s restaurant to get her certificate, and then went to a popular restaurant with her for dinner. Shen yunpei asked her to order. Moran didn''t want her to spend money, so she ordered two dishes. Shen yunpei ordered a lot. During the time of serving, Shen yunpei asked Moran about her family. Moran did not dare to say that she was from Qi family, only vaguely answered some. She asked Shen yunpei about his past, and he almost said it. Shen yunpei''s past is very simple. She came to London to study more than 30 years ago, and then got married and got pregnant. The baby died soon after she was born, and then she lived here all the time. She didn''t get married and didn''t dare to go back home. Now her parents are dead, so she''s alone, with no family around. "Moran, I feel very close to you. I don''t have children. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I treat you as a child." Shen yunpei said kindly to Moran. Moran suddenly felt very guilty, people and her heart, but she took advantage of her, also refused to reveal anything, she was really very sorry. However, her feelings for Aunt Shen are real, and she has no choice but to use her. The food was served quickly. Moran took a few bites and got up and said, "Auntie, I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll be back soon." Shen yunpei nodded: "go ahead, pay attention to the ground. The floor here is a little slippery." "Yes." Moran nodded, but instead of going to the bathroom, she paid for the meal. After paying, Moran came back to eat again. She will not leave very early, at least she will accompany aunt Shen to eat for a while. "Come on, try this. It''s delicious." Shen yunpei handed her a bowl of eight treasures porridge in front of her. Moran did not refuse, she took a bite, the taste is really good. "I often come here to eat, and if I have the chance, I hope I can invite you to eat again." Shen yunpei said. Moran said with a smile: "if there is a chance, I will accompany you to eat again." Shen yunpei laughed happily, "OK, it''s settled." The meal was soon half eaten. Moran took a look at the time and said to Shen yunpei, "Auntie Shen, I''m in a bit of an emergency. Eat slowly. I''ll go first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3322 "Ah, to go now?" Shen yunpei was surprised. Moran said guilty: "yes, aunt Shen, I''m really sorry, I also want to accompany you for a while." Shen yunpei quickly relieved: "you go, don''t worry about me, I''ll eat for a while." "Then I''ll go." "Go ahead." Shen yunpei''s smile. Moran endured the guilt for her and got up with her bag and left. She has to go to the bathroom to take off her windbreaker and leave with the inside clothes, otherwise it will attract the attention of the driver outside. She plans to fly to France first, then apply for a new ID card and passport in France, and then fly to America to find a small town to settle down. Even if Qi Rui just wanted to find her, she couldn''t find it for a while Moran thought, and walked out. All of a sudden, she slipped and fell to the ground and fainted. Moran didn''t know how long she was in a coma before she opened her eyes and woke up. All you can see is familiar. Moran Leng Leng, the brain some reaction does not come over. Why is she in her bedroom? Didn''t she plan to leave by plane? Why are you back? Is she dreaming? Or is it a dream that she intends to leave? Which one is a dream? Moran sat up and pinched her thigh. It hurt! It''s not a dream. Then she went to see Shen yunpei and decided to leave in a dream? Moran thought about it carefully. It seemed that she had fallen down, and then she fainted. How can you suddenly faint? Moran opened the quilt and got out of bed, just as a maid pushed the door in. Seeing her awake, the maid was very happy: "grandma, you finally wake up. How are you feeling? Is there anything wrong? I''ll call a doctor for you Moran asked calmly, "how long have I been in a coma?" "You were sent back yesterday. It''s already eight o''clock in the morning." So she was in a coma for a day and a night? Moran really can''t think of it. Why does she faint. "What''s wrong with me?" She asked. You''ve been drugged by the doctor Drugged?! Moran''s face is a little bad. Who gave her the medicine? As if to see her idea, the maid said: "we haven''t found out who put the drug on you, but it doesn''t do any harm to your body, so we''ll take you back to rest." Moran nodded: "I see. By the way, what about Qi Ruigang? " If she is drugged, Qi Ruigang should be able to trace to the end. Moran didn''t believe it was Shen yunpei who put the medicine on her. She has no hatred against her. She doesn''t have to prescribe medicine on her. The maid''s face was a little strange, but Moran didn''t notice: "the eldest young master is outside and hasn''t come back yet." Moran thought that Qi Ruigang must have gone to find out the truth of the matter. She was busy looking for her mobile phone, and saw the bag beside the bedside table. Moran was excited. Her false certificates are all in it. Has Qi Ruigang seen it?! Moran''s face suddenly turned pale. If Qi Rui just saw it, she would never want to escape again in this life. But she knew that Qi Ruigang would look at it. She suddenly fainted. He would turn over her things and try to find some clues. Usually he likes to turn over her things, let alone at this time. Moranton felt so desperate that the whole person looked very depressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3323 "Grandma, are you ok?" The maid asked. Moran recovered. "I''m fine." She can always find a way to escape. Moran took her bag and opened it -- her things and documents were all in it, as if they had not been moved. If Qi Rui has just looked through it, she will confiscate her documents. Didn''t he look? Or did you see it and didn''t confiscate it? Seeing that she looked wrong, the maid asked, "grandma, do you have something missing? We haven''t moved your stuff, really. " "Has Qirui moved yet?" Asked Moran. The maid shook her head. "I don''t know. Maybe not... " Moran thought she really didn''t know. After all, Qi Rui had just turned over her things. No one had to be present. "Grandma, did you lose something?" "No, you are busy. I''ll take a bath first." "OK." The maid stepped down respectfully. Moran put down her bag, went to the bathroom for a shower, and then went downstairs to eat something. She wanted to call Shen yunpei, but after thinking about it, she had to wait for Qi Rui to come back and tell her the truth. Moran has been waiting at home for Qi Rui to come back. It was the first time in years that she was expecting him back, and Moran didn''t realize it. It''s getting dark. Qi Ruigang hasn''t come back. Moran didn''t think much about it. He went upstairs to sleep and wait. As a result, she fell asleep and slept until dawn. Morning open eyes wake up, Moran see bed or only her, Qi Rui just came back and left, or did not come back at all? Moran got up and went to the bathroom. In the bathroom, Qi Ruigang''s towel and toothbrush were dry. He didn''t come back Since Qi Rui just changed her attitude towards her, she has never stayed at night. No matter how late he was every day, he would come back to bed. It''s strange that he didn''t come back last night. After washing, Moran went downstairs and asked the servant, "did Qi Rui just come back last night?" "No..." Moran found that the servant looked different: "is there something hidden from me?" It''s nothing. " Moran didn''t believe it. "Really not?" "Really not." But the servant''s eyes twinkled, and it was clear that something was hiding from her. Moran went to the sofa and sat down. He took the phone and dialed Qi Ruigang''s number. The phone kept ringing, but no one got through. Moran put down the phone and called the servant: "come on, what are you hiding from me? I''ll know sooner or later. Now, I won''t pursue anything. " The servant said in embarrassment, "Granny, it''s not that we don''t say it. It''s the eldest young master who told me not to tell you." Moran looked slightly Lin: "why can''t you tell me?! Tell me what''s going on What did Qi Ruigang do to Aunt Shen? He can''t make a mistake if everything is not clear. The servant didn''t see Moran so serious, so he couldn''t help but tell the truth. "The eldest and youngest grandmothers, the eldest young master, he..." "What''s wrong with him?" "He He was injured, shot in the chest, and almost died. Now the eldest young master is in the hospital. I heard that he hasn''t woken up yet. Before the eldest young master was in a coma, he said he would not tell you about it for the time being. He didn''t want you to know. " Moran''s eyes widened in amazement. What she heard was far from what she had imagined. How could Qi Ruigang get shot? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3324 His skill is not very good? What''s more, why would someone want to kill him? Moran thinks it''s not that easy. "When did it happen?" She asked. "The day you fainted. It''s said that the eldest young master came to you and was plotted against. Fortunately, the driver brought by the young master saved you. The driver said that the young master told you before he was in a coma. Don''t tell you about it for the time being. " Moran Huodi stood up -- was someone using her to attack Qi Rui? Moran went upstairs, found her mobile phone, and then called Shen yunpei. The phone prompted that the number she dialed was turned off. Mo LAN really does not want to believe that this is Shen yunpei''s plot, but why does she want to murder Qi Ruigang? Moran just called kirisan. "Hello." Kirisan''s going to connect. Moran directly asked him, "Ruisen, has Qirui just been plotted? Who did it? Did you find out? " "At present, it seems that someone has robbed and killed people. The murderer has escaped and hasn''t been caught yet," he said "Robbery and murder?" "It looks like it is, and it''s done perfectly. But it shouldn''t be that simple. " "Why do you say that?" "Because Qi Ruigang is not so easy to be plotted." Yes, ordinary robbers can''t hurt Qi Ruigang at all. Qi Ruigang last injury, or he deliberately, is to confuse Nangong Xu. The last time he was injured, it was to save her that he was affected by the bomb. His skill is so good, who can move him? Moran was thinking, and Qi Ruisen said, "but the driver who followed said that when the killer shot Qi Rui, he didn''t hide. If ordinary people, certainly can''t escape, but face-to-face shooting, Qi Ruigang certainly can avoid "Why didn''t he hide?" "The driver said he was holding you, but he couldn''t avoid holding you." Mo LAN Mou color micro motion: "what else did the driver say?" "The driver said that someone called Qi Ruigang and said that you fainted in the hotel. Qi Rui just went to the hotel to look for you, and then it happened This is a conspiracy! It''s premeditated. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental. Moran didn''t believe in the coincidence. Qi Ruisen tentatively asked: "Moran, why do you faint?" She did not know how she fainted. She just walked and fainted. "I heard you went to see someone, didn''t you?" Moran nodded hesitantly: "well, it''s an aunt, my driver should have said her." "Well, yes. I also went to see that woman, she didn''t know anything, just said to eat with you, and then you suddenly fainted. I have also checked the background of that woman. No problem. She is an ordinary person. She has nothing to do with Qi family. If she did it, it would be too far fetched. " Moran does not want to believe that Shen yunpei did it, but who gave her the overpowering drug? She ate with Shen yunpei, and she also ate a bowl of eight treasure porridge. "I heard that I was drugged. Can you find out how I got it?" "No, when we got there, the scene was no longer what it was, and we didn''t find any clues." "Did you check the food I ate?" "Without the food you eat, all the dishes have been searched and cleaned, and they can''t be found out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3325 Moran is silent, so it seems that there is no clue. Shen yunpei should not have done it. She is such an ordinary woman, how could she do such a thing. And if she did, she would not have left evidence of her presence at the scene. Moran thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of anything, so he didn''t think about it at all. It''s just too bad luck. She had to leave according to the plan, but such a thing happened, and her plan failed. "Moran, qiruigang hasn''t woken up yet. Do you want to see him?" Qi Ruisen suddenly asked. Moran nodded thoughtfully: "I plan to go later. Are you in the hospital?" "Well, dad asked me to be here to protect Qi Ruigang." "I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll hang up first." Moran hung up the phone and got up to see Qi Ruigang. She hid all her false certificates. Qi Ruigang must have not seen her ID card. She still has a chance to escape. Moran drove to the hospital. Qi Ruigang is still lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital. There are many bodyguards outside. Moran changes clothes and follows Qi Ruisen into the ward. Qi Rui just quietly lying in the hospital bed, with his usual ferocious look is completely different. His breathing was also very weak, with an oxygen mask, and he was a dying patient. Moran looked at the ECG, ECG fluctuations are very stable, Qi Ruigang no life-threatening. Moran suddenly had a vicious thought, that shot, how did not kill him. "When does he wake up?" Moran asked garrison. "I don''t know. The doctor said only these two days, but his life is not in danger." "I heard the bullet hit him in the chest." It''s a miracle that his life is not in danger. Qi Ruisen said lightly: "his physique is very good, ordinary people must be dead, but he is OK. What''s more, the bullet didn''t hit the heart. He dodged. " "Will you stay and take care of him?" Moran asked again. "No. No one is allowed to stay here, except for the designated doctors and nurses. " Think about it. It''s useless for her to stay. Besides, Mr. Qi certainly won''t allow her to stay. She doesn''t really care about Qi Ruigang. He is also worried that she will do harm to Qi Ruigang. After visiting Qi Ruigang, Moran and qiruisen retired. Qi Ruisen usually rest in the rest room. Moran followed him to the lounge. Qi Ruisen held back his bodyguard, and only two of them were left in the rest room. "Moran..." He looks at her and stops talking. "What''s the matter?" "It''s a good opportunity now," he said Moran blinked and didn''t understand what he meant. Soon, she reacted again. He means, is this her chance to escape? "I can help you, Moran. If you can''t stand it, go. I intended to help you divorce, but now it''s too late. I won''t marry Hai Xinyi. Qi Ruigang will definitely seize this matter and suppress me. In a short time, I can''t deal with him. And he wants you to Pregnant, when you are pregnant, you can''t go if you want to. " Moran also thinks so, if she is pregnant, for the sake of children, she certainly can''t leave. She did intend to leave, but could she leave now? Moran is not very concerned about Qi Ruigang''s life and death, but he was injured because of her However, if we don''t go now, when will we wait. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3326 Moran hardly thought about it. She made up her mind and nodded, "I know what to do." Now is a good chance to escape. If you don''t go, it''s too late. When Qi Rui is just in a coma, the farther away he can escape, the better. Moran''s heart suddenly excited, she got up and said, "I can leave without your help!" Qi Ruisen was stunned: "you can do it yourself?" "Yes, in a word, you just don''t know anything. I''m gone." "Moran..." Moran looked back and solemnly said to him, "Reeson, if you don''t help me, you will help me the most." Qi Ruisen''s eyes are slightly stagnant. Yes, he brought all her pain. I really hope she has a good life and he won''t get close to her "I''m sorry, Moran. I''m sorry to have hurt you for so many years. " Gireisen said sincerely. Moran said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with you. Even without you, Qi Ruigang would torture me because of other things. He has a violent nature. You don''t know that. " "I am the one who has hurt you." "You didn''t hurt me! I volunteered to help you back then. You reminded me to get out of my way. I didn''t, so you''re right. Don''t blame yourself again. And take care of yourself. Miss Hai is very nice. " Moran no longer said anything more, opened the door and left. Then a bodyguard came and almost ran into her. "The eldest and youngest grandmothers, the third young master, the eldest young master wakes up!" Said the bodyguard happily. Moran froze and opened his eyes in disbelief. Qi Ruisen frowned: "wake up?" "Yes, I just woke up and knew that the eldest and youngest grandmothers were here, and he wanted to see them." Kirisan''s eyes were gloomy. He asked the bodyguard to step down: "you go down first, the big and young grandmothers will be there soon." "OK." The bodyguard left, and kirisan quickly pulled Moran in and closed the door. "Moran, you go now. I have all the documents ready for you. Qi Ruigang is there. I''ll deal with it Moran shook his head: "no, he wants to see me, I can''t leave..." "Moran, if you don''t leave, you''ll have no chance!" Qi Ruisen said anxiously, "come on, don''t care about him, don''t worry about me, I will have a way." Moran soon regained her composure and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I can''t go now." "Why?" "Don''t you want to run away from all this? You should escape without hesitation. Don''t care about anything! Moran, you just have to think about yourself now What kirisan said was right. But she can''t do it. If she goes away, Qi Rui Sen will become the object of Qi Rui Gang''s revenge. Qi Ruigang can do everything. She can''t hurt kirisan selfishly. To escape, she will only rely on her own strength, can not escape, she also recognized. In short, she didn''t want to do things she regretted. Moran smile: "I said, my business you don''t care, you don''t help me, is the biggest help to me." Qi Ruisen opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "I''m going to see Qi Ruigang now. I''m leaving." Moran opened the door and left. Qi Ruisen lowered his eyes. Can''t he really help her? Moran changed his clothes again and followed the nurse into Qi Ruigang''s ward. Qi Ruigang really woke up, the oxygen mask has been taken away, his eyes are clear, looking very energetic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3327 Seeing Moran come in, Qi Rui just moved his body. The nurse rushed to stop him: "Mr. Qi, you can''t move." "Give me two pillows." He said faintly. "You can''t move yet." "Do as I say!" Qi Rui just glanced at the nurse. The nurse didn''t dare to say no more. She had to help him up and put two pillows on his back. Qi Rui just patted the position beside the bed and said to Moran, "come here." Moran was a little guilty, afraid that he would know that she had done something false. But he should not know, no, it must be said that he does not know. Moran went over and stood by the bed: "what can I do for you? Go ahead. " "Sit down." "Tell me what you want." Moran stood still. Qi Rui just leaned over and grabbed her wrist and pulled her body off. "Mr. Qi, be careful of your wound!" Exclaimed the nurse. Moran frowned. Is this man dead? Qi Rui just looked at the nurse coldly: "go out, don''t come in for the time being." "But..." He has to change his dressing. "Get out of here!" The nurse was afraid of him, but she quit. There were only two of them left in the ward. Qi Rui just held Moran''s wrist and didn''t let go. He looked at her up and down: "are you ok?" "I''m fine." "Why did you faint Qi Ruigang is concerned and sharp. He doubts about her fainting. Moran looked at him and suddenly said something insincere. "I want to kill you, so I take advantage of my fainting to lead you to the other side, and the ambush killer will shoot at you." Qi Ruigang''s pupil shrinks: "are you kidding me?" "Believe it or not." If Qi Ruigang hated her for this and let her go, she would be very happy. Qi Rui just think of the scene at that time, suddenly some believe Moran''s words. "Did you really do it?" He asked in a low voice. "Yes, you don''t know. I want to kill you. If I kill you, I will be free. Unfortunately, you are so lucky that you are not dead. " Moran said with a sneer. Qi Ruigang''s eyes became very dark: "I guess you did it." "Your plan is very good, but you didn''t kill me!" Qi Ruigang''s voice was cold, but his heart hurt. He knew Moran wanted him to die, but he didn''t expect that she really planned to kill him. "You have a lot of courage. You dare to tell me when you do it to me!" Qi Rui just forced hard, Moran felt her wrist would be crushed by him. She endured the pain. "There''s something I can''t say. Qi Ruigang, I want to kill you all the time. You''d better divorce me, so you''ll be safer. " Qi Ruigang grinned and grinned coldly. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Moran looked at him fearlessly: "I don''t care about my life and death. If you want to kill me, please help yourself." "Are you really afraid of death?" "Not afraid!" Qi Ruigang suddenly said with a smile, "but I still don''t want to believe that you will find someone to kill me." He changed so fast that Moran couldn''t react. "Why not believe it? The facts are in front of us! " "At that time, did you really feel like I did it?" Qi Ruigang darkened her eyes again. Moran thought she was crazy. Every time she faced Qi Ruigang, she would do crazy things. She nodded positively: "yes, I did it!" "You are so kind, I don''t believe it..." Qi Ruigang is still defending her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3328 Moran sneered and interrupted his words: "kind?! I''m not kind, I''m weak! I''m too weak to let you torture me all the time. If I had been cruel earlier, I would have gotten rid of you Qi Rui just pursed his lips and stared at her darkly. "Did you really do it?" He asked again. Moran nodded positively: "yes, I did it!" Maybe he admitted that he would divorce her, and she would tell him the truth after the divorce. She didn''t do it. If he still doesn''t want a divorce Moran suddenly found that she was really more and more vicious. If he still doesn''t want to get divorced, she won''t say it. Let him be careless and be killed again. The thought flashed through Moran''s mind, and she was frightened. Qi Ruigang has driven her crazy -- "Qi Ruigang, let''s divorce, I beg you!" Moran pleaded bitterly, "I really beg you, I can''t stand it any more!" Qi Rui just felt a burst of pain in the heart, "is it really that painful?" Moran nodded: "yes, very painful, very painful!" "After all these years, don''t you stand it?" When he tortured her, she could bear it. Why could she not bear him when he was nice to her? There were tears in Moran''s eyes: "I can''t bear it. I''ve been patient to the limit. How do you want me to continue to endure it?" "No, you used to think that you didn''t want to get rid of me, so you would put up with it. Now you see hope, you want a new life, so you can''t stand it... " The analysis of Qi Ruigang''s low-lying. Moran was stunned. Yes, that''s it. She was so eager for a new life that she couldn''t stand it. Once she was so desperate that she could bear it. Qi Ruigang''s voice was low: "if you really can''t stand it, I can help you." "What do you say?" Moran looked at him in amazement. Qi Rui just curved his lips to show a curve: "I give you a chance, just to see if you will want." "What chance?" Moran asked eagerly. "Go and get a man in for me." He said. Moran didn''t know what he was going to do, but she went out and called a bodyguard in. "Young master, what can I do for you?" The bodyguard asked him respectfully. Qi Rui just held out a hand: "give me the gun." The bodyguard was stunned: "young master, you..." "Give me the gun." Moran is also very surprised, Qi Ruigang, what is he going to do? The bodyguard did not dare to disobey his orders and took out a pistol and handed it to him. Qi Rui just pulled out the magazine, leaving only one bullet, and then loaded the pistol. He waved to Moran. "Come here." "What are you going to do?" Moran did not dare to come forward and asked cautiously. Qi Ruigang faint smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, you come here, according to what I said to do, I''ll let you go." "What do you want me to do?" "You come first." Moran didn''t dare to go. She was scared when she saw the gun. Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "don''t you want to get rid of me? Don''t want a new life? " His words successfully moved Moran''s heart. She was too eager for a new life. She was willing to sacrifice a lot of things for this goal. Moran gritted his teeth and went up to Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just took her hand, put the gun to her, Moran subconsciously want to withdraw, Qi Rui just grasps her hand, forbid her to retreat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3329 "Take it He said in a low voice. Moran looked at him and held the gun in his hand. Qi Rui just let go and pointed to his chest: "then shoot me here. If I die, you will be free." Moran''s eyes widened -- "young master!" The bodyguard exclaimed in dismay, "young master, don''t mess with me!" Qi Ruigang looked at the bodyguard and said sharply, "listen, I''m dead. You are not allowed to embarrass the eldest and youngest grandmothers. Tell the old man that this is my own will. He is not allowed to embarrass her and let her go. Do you hear me?" The bodyguard regretted that he would not have come in. He lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "young master, I can''t listen to you..." "Then you die now!" Qi Ruigang said coldly and mercilessly. "Answer or not?" The bodyguard gritted his teeth: "even if I agree, the master may not promise." "You just have to do what I say, and he''ll do it." Even if the old man didn''t agree, he would. Moran must be ok with kirisan. After ordering the bodyguard, Qi Ruigang looked at Moran: "shoot, you don''t always want to kill me? I''ll give you this chance. As long as I die, you will be free. " Moran felt that Qi Rui had just gone mad, more crazy than her. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were firm: "shoot!" "You don''t want to hurt me!" Moran yelled. Qi Ruigang smile: "don''t worry, no one will embarrass you. If you kill me, you will be OK." "I don''t want to kill either..." "Don''t you want to kill me? Isn''t that your plot? In fact, you don''t want me to die? " Moran sneered: "I naturally hope you die, but I will not do it myself, it will dirty my hands!" "You''ll never get rid of me if you don''t do it." Qi Ruigang light way, "I tell you the truth, no matter how painful you are, I can''t let you go. As long as I live, you will never escape in my life! " There was a surge of anger in Moran''s chest. "Why are you doing this to me?" Qirui just stares at her. "That''s what I do to you. I love to you as you like, I can not be happy when you smoke, can also cut off your fingers, I can also imprison you for a lifetime, you can not see hope. In short, how desperate you are, I will torture you! You didn''t give me a baby? Then I''ll let you have one, not enough, two, three, how many you want to have. I will let you never escape from my palm, this life, you can only be planted in my hands "Shut up --" Moran angrily raised the pistol and aimed it at his heart. "You devil, I will kill you!" Qi Rui just nodded, "yes, kill me, you will be free. Let''s do it. Move your finger gently, and I''ll never do anything to you again. " Moran held the gun in both hands and pulled the trigger slightly. But she felt the trigger was so heavy that she couldn''t pull it She didn''t want to kill, but there was a voice in her heart saying, "kill him, kill him, and you''ll be free forever.". It''s better to die than to live in despair. But she really can''t do it She''s so useless! Moran felt his hand was too heavy, his arm was heavy, and the muzzle of the gun deviated from Qi Ruigang''s heart. Qi Rui just hook lip: "you are not accurate my heart also OK, you shoot me casually, I will release you." Mo LAN Mou color moves, "open a gun casually?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3330 "Yes, any shot, as long as you can hit it." The bodyguard said to Moran, "Granny, the young master is not in good health. Any shot will kill him!" "Get out --" Qi Rui just looked at him. The bodyguard bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Moran''s hopes, which had risen, were dashed again. She thought she would just shoot at random, but it would still kill him. What the hell is she doing? Is it so hard to kill him? What''s more, a random shot may not kill him Moran held the pistol and aimed at Qi Ruigang''s shoulder Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark: "shoot." "I will!" Moran unconsciously nodded, "Qi Ruigang, you don''t talk nonsense, I shot, you let me go." "I mean what I say." Good. It''s really a good opportunity. She has been waiting so long for today. "Cough..." Qi Ruigang suddenly coughed and was short of breath. He had just woken up, his body was very weak, and now he has a little bit of support. However, he did not show a fragile look, eyes calmly looking at Moran. Moran''s fingers gently pulled the trigger. "Grandma, think twice!" The bodyguard was sweating to remind her. Moran couldn''t hear anything. All she knew was that she shot and she was free. But, she really can''t shoot! Why can''t she shoot at random?! Qi Ruigang has brought her so much pain. Why can''t she shoot?! Moran clenched his lips with tears in his eyes. "Qi Ruigang, I''ll ask you again. Do you want to let me go? If you let me go, I won''t shoot. " Qi Rui just leaned against the head of the bed and chuckled: "I said, as long as I live, I will not let you go." Moran was stunned and said, "but you said that if I shoot you at random, you will let me go." "Yes. Just let you go. If I survive, I''ll go after you, and I won''t give up. " Saying is equal to saying nothing! He didn''t give up. She couldn''t get peace at all. Moran resented: "why do you have to force me like this?" "Don''t you know?" Qi Rui just hook lips, "because I love you." "I don''t need it!" "That''s why I don''t give up." What Qi Ruigang said was very firm. Moranton felt overwhelming despair. As long as Qi Rui doesn''t die, she won''t feel better Why do we have to get to death? Is it that hard for him to step back? "Lan Lan, if you don''t want to shoot, stay and I''ll be nice to you later." Qi Ruigang suddenly and gently said to her. Moran shook his head. "I don''t need it. I don''t really need it." "Then you shoot." Qi Ruigang darkened his eyes. Moran said with a sad smile: "you are sure I dare not shoot, right? Yes, I''m weak. I''m too weak to resist. But I don''t want to put up with you any more, Qi Ruigang. I can''t kill you. Can''t I kill myself? " Qi Ruigang''s pupil dilated - Moran quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at her head, "I''m dead, I can be relieved." "Dare you Qi Rui just jumped up. Moran gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger mercilessly! "Bang -" the bullet hit the ceiling. Qi Ruigang held Moran''s hand tightly, and her heart beat violently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3331 If he had been slower, Moran would have died. Qi Rui just grabbed the pistol and threw it away from the distance. "Damned woman, you''re crazy!" Holding Moran''s shoulder, Qi Ruigang roared angrily. Moran was also frightened by her actions. Her face turned white and she was frightened: "yes, I''m crazy. I was driven mad by you..." At this time, the outside bodyguard, as well as Qi Ruisen, rushed in. When he saw that Moran was ok, he was relieved. "What''s going on?" Qi Ruisen asked the bodyguard in the ward coldly. The bodyguard didn''t know how to answer. It was very difficult. "All out!" Qi Rui just did not look at them. Qi Ruisen asked lightly: "what''s going on? Why are there shots? " "All out!" Qi Rui just looked at him coldly. Qi Ruisen eyes slightly flash, with the bodyguard out, the pistol on the ground is also picked up. In the ward, only Moran and Qi Ruigang are left. Qi Ruigang still grabs Moran''s shoulder and looks at her with sharp eyes. Moran had calmed down now: "you shouldn''t have stopped me. Why do you stop me?" Damned woman, she dares to question him. What he didn''t think of was that she really dared to shoot, and she really didn''t want to die. "If you have the ability to shoot yourself, how dare you not shoot me?" Qi Ruigang asked angrily. Moran sneered: "because suicide is not against the law!" "You''re not even afraid of death, are you afraid of breaking the law?" "You are a devil, but I will not become a devil because of you!" Moran yelled back. Qi Ruigang''s chest kept ups and downs, he sneered: "very good, since you are so kind, I still have to worry about what, anyway, you won''t do it to me!" With that, he gave her a hard kiss on the lips. Moran struggled desperately: "get out of the way, don''t touch me --" Qi Ruigang didn''t care about her resistance at all. He fastened the back of her head and forced to deepen the kiss. Moran''s lips were gnawed by him, and his tongue would be cut off. She beat his body angrily and struggled wildly. Don''t know who tripped who, two people fell at the same time, Moran fell to the ground, Qi Rui just pressed her, lips have not left. "Wuwu..." Moran grabbed his clothes and tore them. Soon she felt her hands wet. Moran didn''t know what it was, she only knew struggle. "Don''t move!" Qi Ruigang grabbed her hand and pressed it on both sides. Moran gasped, his eyes could not help but move down, saw his chest dazzling, large pieces of bright red. Qi Ruigang''s wound split, blood quickly infected his clothes, Moran''s hands, also stained with his blood. Qi Ruigang''s face turned white and his eyes were sinister, as if he didn''t feel any pain. It seems that the blood on him belongs to others, not to him. Moran was frightened by his appearance, she trembled and said, "let me go!" Qi Rui just did not answer, just stare at her. "I told you to let go of me!" Moran accentuates. Qi Rui just Mou color moves, loosen her hand finally. He stood up slowly, breathing fast. However, as soon as he got up, his legs suddenly softened and he was pressed on Moran. Moran was oppressed by him. She pushed him away. Qi Ruigang was lying on the floor, her eyes were lax. Moran propped up her body and saw what he was like at the moment. Her first thought was, is he going to die? So, is she calling a doctor or not? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3332 Moran bit his lips, the temperature in his eyes is getting cold. She doesn''t want to call a doctor. Let him die like this. If he dies, she doesn''t have to take any responsibility. She''ll be free when he''s dead. Mo LAN looks at Qi Ruigang coldly, on his eyes which have lost focus. His chest was bleeding more and more, as if it would never stop. The bright red deeply hurt Moran''s eyes. Moran''s fingers are shaking Moran, when are you getting less like you? A Qi Ruigang, the impact on you so much? Moran sad found that she really does not like her, she is no longer that simple, no mind Moran. "Lan Lan..." Qi Rui just uttered an unconscious murmur. Her eyes seemed to be looking at her, but they did not. Moran suddenly stood up and walked out calmly. Her hands full of blood in front of the public, everyone was scared. "Moran, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Ruisen comes forward and asks nervously. Moran shook his head and was very calm: "I''m ok. Qi Rui is just going to die." Kirisan was stunned. The bodyguards were stunned for a moment, then all rushed in. Kirisan pulls Moran''s body and takes off her suit and wraps it around her. "Don''t be afraid. Even if he dies, I won''t let you have any problems." He said firmly. Moran raised her eyes and looked at Qi Ruisen. Moran''s eyes are a little wet. How could the person she knew at the beginning not be Qi Ruisen? "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Moran gave him a smile. At this time, some doctors and nurses rushed into the ward. Qi Ruisen doesn''t want to go in to see Qi Ruigang''s condition. He takes Moran to the rest room. Moran sat on the sofa, feeling a little shivering. She wrapped up kirisan''s suit, and it was better. Qi Ruisen poured a cup of hot water in front of her: "you rest here, don''t think about anything, I''ll go out to see the situation." "Good." Moran nodded. Qi Ruisen looked at her anxiously and went out. He left, Moran reached out to take the cup to drink water, but found that her hands had blood. The blood was dirty to her Moran rushed into the bathroom and flushed his hands. She washed her hands several times before she felt clean. Looking up, Moran saw her crying in the mirror. She didn''t know why she was crying, but it was very hard. Moran lowered her head and washed her face with water. The cold water calmed her down and her brain became clearer. After wiping his hands and face, Moran went back to the living room, and then he picked up the water cup and drank. Hot water went into her stomach, and now she was completely calm. Just, the heart is very heavy, as if there is a stone pressure. Qi Ruisen quickly pushed the door in and sat down opposite Moran: "Qi Ruigang is still rescuing, but it should be OK. The doctor said that his life was not too dangerous. You don''t have to worry He told her not to worry, not to let her not worry about Qi Ruigang''s life and death, but not to worry about Qi Ruigang''s death, which would implicate her. Moran nodded, "I want to go back." "Come on, I''ll take you back." Kirisan stood up. "Can you go?" Moran asked him suspiciously. "Of course I can. I''m not the only one here," he said with a smile Moran said nothing more and got up to leave with him. On the way back, Moran was silent. Qi Ruisen several times wanted to ask her, she and Qi Rui just what happened, can not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3333 Mo Lan''s eyes are empty and look out of the window. Qi Ruisen looked at her and comforted her: "Moran, don''t be sad. I said I would help you." "No one can help me..." Moran shook his head. "I can!" "You can''t, no one can." Qi Ruisen pursed his lips. "Believe me, when I inherit the Qi family''s industry, I can deal with Qi Ruigang!" Moran looked at him and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to struggle fearlessly any more." "Moran -" quirreason frowned. "Don''t give up." "Rayson, maybe I already have Qi Ruigang''s baby in my stomach." "Qi Ruigang is very good to me now, and I won''t be tortured by him again. For the sake of children, I will try to adapt to everything." Qi Ruisen was very surprised that Moran could say such a thing. Qi Ruisen looked at her in surprise, trying to see something from her expression, but he could not see anything. "Moran, do you really think so?" "Yes." Moran laughed again. "It''s no big deal, is it?" "Don''t you feel bad?" "No pain." She''s been numb with pain. "Moran..." Moran interrupted: "you don''t have to say anything. You don''t care about my business." Qi Ruisen''s eyes are dim. He wants to take care of her affairs, but she doesn''t need it. What else can he do? When the car arrived at Qi''s castle, Moran got out of the car and walked into the villa where she lived. She went upstairs to her bedroom and sat there as if she had lost her soul. She was going to kill Qi Ruigang, but he still didn''t let go. What should she do? Today, Qi Ruigang''s attitude directly pushed Moran into the abyss, and there was no light any more. Moran didn''t know how long he sat there until he heard the cell phone ring. "Hello," she said slowly The phone call is from qiruisen, "Moran, qiruigang is out of danger, it''s OK." Mo LAN Mou color moves: "Oh, I know." "You have a good rest at home and don''t think about anything, you know?" "I know, thank you..." "You''re welcome. I''ll hang up first." "Good." Moran hung up the phone and let out a little breath. Qi Ruigang is OK, her heart is not so heavy. After all, he died, and she killed him indirectly. She didn''t want to be a bad woman. For the next two days, Moran stayed quietly in the villa. Qi Rui just woke up, he did not call her, she did not go to see him. Moran lived a quiet life as if nothing had happened. But she is too quiet, always gives people a sense of uneasiness. Moran sat in the living room, staring at the TV, and had been watching the TV series all morning. If you are young, you will be old tomorrow The servant suddenly came up and said to her. Moran looked back and nodded, "I see." After the servant retired, Moran continued to watch TV. The day passed quickly. In the early morning of the next day, Moran woke up and went downstairs dressed in a windbreaker. "Grandma, are you going out?" The servant downstairs asked her. Moran nodded, "I''ll go to the hospital." The servant thought that she was going to pick up Qi Rui and had just come back, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Moran asked the driver to take her to the door of the hospital, then got off the bus and asked the driver to go back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3334 The driver left, Moran stood at the door of the hospital without moving. I don''t know how long she stood, she suddenly waved to stop a taxi and sat in. "To the airport." She said lightly to the driver. The car took her to the airport. Moran had an ID card and a passport, as well as a visa from various countries. These documents are real, not fake. They can only allow her to go to one country. As a young grandmother of the Qi family, many of her visa applications will be completed, and now it is convenient for her to leave. Moran bought a plane ticket to city a, got on the plane and left. She didn''t take any luggage, nothing, so she left impulsively. She didn''t know what she was going to do. Anyway, she just wanted to leave and escape the suffocating air of London. After more than ten hours'' flight, Moran arrived in city A. As soon as she got off the plane and didn''t stop in a city, she immediately bought the nearest flight, got on the plane quickly and left again. Jiang Yufei and they have long received a call from Qi Ruigang and learned about Moran''s coming to a city. Jiang Yufei also came to the airport to meet her in person. But time to point, but did not see Moran out, Jiang Yufei dial her phone, her phone off, can not contact people. Moran knows that Qi Ruigang will inform Jiang Yufei and them, so that they can pacify her, so that he can come to catch her. When she came to city a, she just missed the city a little. She also came to see the long distance. She will not meet Jiang Yufei and them, let alone give Qi Ruigang a chance to seize her. Jiang Yufei did not receive Moran at the airport, so she had to contact Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just let people check, just know Moran flew from a city to Tokyo! That woman, what is she going to do?! Moran spent five days on the plane. She didn''t know which countries she had gone to. After getting off the plane, she left immediately and kept flying. On the fifth day, she wandered around and arrived in Provence, France. Now is not the season of lavender blooming, but this town is still beautiful and leisurely. Moran found a good family hotel and went out for a bike walk every day. For a long time, she thought she had completely escaped from Qi Ruigang. She lived in Provence for two days and thought she was safe from then on. After all, she flew across so many countries. Qi Ruigang is no matter how capable, for a while and a half will not be able to fully control her whereabouts. Not every country, he has the ability to investigate. Maybe he can''t find her, maybe she''s completely free! Moran was very happy, only to hate that he didn''t think of it earlier. But she forgot one thing, that is, every time her bank card is consumed, there are records "LAN, you''re back." The landlady smiles brightly when she sees Moran coming back with her bicycle. Moran smiles. "Thank you for your bike, Mrs. Abel." "If you like it, it only works when it''s with you. We''ve been idle for almost a year. " Mrs. Abel was very enthusiastic. Moran put his bicycle on, talked with her, and wanted to go upstairs to have a rest. "LAN, wait a minute." Mrs. Abel stopped her. She went to the kitchen and brought out a plate of chocolate. "Take this and eat it. I hope you can be more sweet." Mrs. Abel had a funny smile. Moran did not understand her meaning, she took the plate: "thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3335 "You''re welcome." Mrs. Abel''s smile grew more and more ambiguous, as if Moran was going to see her beloved. Moran carried the tray up the stairs in a strange way. Mrs. Abel rented her a room and a living room. The house was spacious and warm. Moran opened the door and came in, closing the door behind his back. She put chocolate on the coffee table and went to the kitchen to make instant noodles. When the water boiled, Moran put the instant noodles in to boil, put in the seasoning, and then picked it up and put it in a bowl. She went to the living room with instant noodles and sat on the sofa, watching TV and eating at the same time. Just ate a few mouthfuls, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. "You eat instant noodles?" An unhappy voice sounded. Moran startled to the side of the head, see standing in the door of Qi Ruigang, she seems to see a ghost in general. How could he be here?! Qi Rui has just lost a lot of weight, and his face is a little haggard. He stepped forward and grabbed Moran''s chopsticks and bowl: "don''t eat this. Go and make something new. I''m hungry." Moran stood up in surprise: "when did you come?! Why are you here? " Qi Rui just sat down lazily, hooked his lips and said, "I have been following you, but you are quite able to toss, my life was almost tossed away by you." Moran looked at his chest. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "the wound is much better. It should be healed at this time. It''s because I look for you everywhere, but it hasn''t healed yet." In fact, he fell ill on the way, and the treatment was delayed for two days, so he came here now. Moran was hard to accept. She thought she had run away from him, and he found her easily. Her escape was like a joke Qi Ruigang slightly restrained his smile: "you don''t want to escape any more. I can find you wherever you go. But if you like it, you can stay here for a while "Will you stay?" Moran asked in a low voice. "No, I won''t stay." Moran looked at him unexpectedly. She thought he would say "yes". Qi Ruigang said with a light smile: "you make a meal for me to eat, and I''ll go when I''m full." "Are you kidding me?" Moran didn''t believe him. "Of course, if you want me to stay, I''ll stay." Moran turned around and went to the kitchen - Qi Ruigang just leaned against the sofa, frowned slightly and endured the pain of the wound. There are only eggs and tomatoes in the refrigerator in the kitchen. She used these two kinds, together with flour, to make pimple soup. This is what she learned from Shen yunpei, but she made it relatively simple. After all, the ingredients were not enough. Thinking of Shen yunpei, Moran would like to know if Qi Ruigang has found out who is plotting against him. Can it be Shen yunpei? Moran heavy heart do pimple soup, after doing, she filled two bowls out, to Qi Ruigang a bowl. "What is this?" Qi Rui just stares at pimple soup. It''s strange that he hasn''t seen it. "Pimple soup." "Why is it called pimple soup?" Moran light look at him: "because there are a lot of facial pimples inside." Qi Rui just scooped a pimple with a spoon. It was glutinous and tasted good. He is probably hungry, usually very picky food, but today eat very sweet, Xili snore, soon ate a bowl. "Any more?" He asked. Moran only cooked two bowls, which would have thought Qi Ruigang could eat so much. "No more." Qi Rui just put down the spoon and leaned against the sofa again: "I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll leave later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3336 Moran really didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to leave. As long as he can go, she doesn''t mind when he leaves. She lowered her head and ate in silence. After eating, she went to wash the dishes. When she washed the dishes out, she found that Qi Rui had just fallen asleep against the sofa. Did he fall asleep on purpose or did he fall asleep? Moran took a look at the time. It was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. It would be dark soon. She tolerated, still did not wake him up, and went to the bathroom to wash clothes. Moran washed clothes out, qiruigang is still sleeping, his appearance does not seem to pretend, he sleeps very heavy. Moran also saw his exhaustion. At the first sight of him, she found that he was thinner and gaunt. He said he had been following her. His injury is not good at all. He has been flying around with her. He must not be able to bear it. He is so strong a person, will haggard, it can be seen that he has suffered a lot. But this has nothing to do with Moran Moran took the washing clothes and went to the balcony to hang the clothes in the light of the setting sun. Since she married Qi Ruigang, she has never done housework any more, serving tea and pouring water. But she was not arrogant and extravagant. She was happy to do housework again. Qi Rui just opened his eyes and saw that Moran was hanging clothes with his back to him. Golden red sunlight on her face, you can see her white skin, fine hair. Her eyelashes were long and flickering like a black butterfly flapping its wings. Qi Rui just looked at her eyelashes and forgot to move her eyes. Moran couldn''t help but turn back to his hot eyes: "are you awake? It''s getting late. " She was driving him away. Qi Rui just stood up and didn''t linger: "don''t eat instant noodles in the future. I''ll send you ingredients." "No, I''ll buy it myself." Mo Lan said lightly. Qi Rui just pursed his lips and looked at her: "then I''ll go." With that, he turned and walked away slowly. Moran see the door was closed, just a sigh of relief, at the same time Qi Ruigang''s reaction let her a little uncomfortable, because he was too obedient. But it''s just not suitable. Moran went back to the living room and sat down on the sofa. On the coffee table was the chocolate Mrs. Abel had given her. No wonder Mrs. Abel''s smile is so vague Moran took a piece of chocolate and ate it into her mouth. There was sweetness in the bitter taste. She didn''t like it very much. But many people like chocolate, like to use chocolate to represent love. Is this the taste of love? Moran put down the chocolate, thinking that the taste was not for her. Qi Ruigang said that people would send food to Moran. Soon, someone really sent her a lot of food. They are all fresh ingredients, including eggs, chicken, pork, ribs, vegetables, etc Moran did not refuse, she put things in the refrigerator, went to the bath, and then went to bed to read. A few days ago, she lived here. She was worried. She was always afraid that Qi Ruigang would find her. Now he found, also did not force her to go back, her heart is more stable, she is more assured to live here. As for why Qi Ruigang was accommodating her, she didn''t want to go into it. ***** Qi Rui has just walked for three days. Moran has been living in Provence very comfortable for the past three days. The eldest son of the landlord is a painter. He and some painters are going to drive to sketch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3337 It''s driving and traveling. When you see a good place, you stop and paint. You get a lot of inspiration. Knowing that Moran was also learning painting, he invited Moran and asked if she wanted to go with them to sketch. Moran saw that they had men and women, and agreed. She will eventually embark on the road of painting. She will learn a lot from sketching with them. In the end, eleven of them were going together. Five women, six men. They have driven three cars, each of which is an off-road vehicle for seven people, but they have a little too much luggage, so the car is still a bit crowded. Moran and the landlord''s son Peter sit in a car, there is a woman the same age with Moran, named EVA, is Peter''s girlfriend. "LAN, are you Chinese?" Eva was talking to her in the car. "I''m Chinese, born and raised in London," Moran said with a smile "Have you ever been to China?" "Yes." "I heard it was a very mysterious country..." EVA is very friendly and talkative. She chatted with her all the way. Moran felt that time passed quickly. After half a day''s journey, they arrived at a small village with beautiful scenery. Behind the village, there was a large forest. They stopped near the forest. "We''ll live here tonight. Let''s go and set up a tent first." Pete greets them. Moran and they got out of the car, took out their luggage, and were ready to set up a tent. In the evening, EVA and pete will live in a tent, and a couple will also live in a tent. Then there are three women and four men left. Three women can live in one tent, four men can live in two. Who knows these Frenchmen are too open. On the way, two other women have found men who can live together at night, and Moran is the only woman left. There are two left on the men''s side, so we need four tents altogether. At night, Moran had to live alone, just as she was not used to sleeping with others. It was good to live alone. It''s getting dark. Set up the tent, they set up a campfire and planned to have a barbecue. Moran sat by the fire, listening to their singing and dancing, turning over the food in his hands. "Hi, LAN." A man came up and said hello to her. Moran smiles, "Hi." "Can I help you?" The man sat down beside her, his eyes glowing with enthusiasm. "No, thank you." "LAN, are you Chinese?" Each of them loved to ask her that question. Moran nodded: "I am Chinese, but I was born and raised in London." "I like China very much. You are the most beautiful Chinese woman I have ever seen." The man spoke highly of her. Moran''s appearance is very small, Jasper, there is a classical beauty, very attractive. She also knew his intentions, but Moran was not averse. It is the nature of the French to pursue romance and happiness. She doesn''t like it. She can just refuse. Moran got up and said with a smile, "I''m going to get some more food. I''m sorry." Seeing her go, the man also knew that Moran refused him. He didn''t care, and he had an open-minded smile. After eating, it was completely dark. Moran washed by the stream and went back to his tent to rest. She changed her pajamas and lay down comfortably. The others, however, have no plans to rest. Some are playing and singing on the piano, others are drawing on the drawing board. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3338 Moran is open eyes, quietly feel all around. She never went out camping and sketching with others. This was the first time. Moran felt fresh. She lived in Qi''s castle for a long time, and her aura had been destroyed. Only these days did she feel that she was still alive, ordinary and ordinary. Moran is just thinking of infatuation, suddenly heard the sound of cars outside, there are some commotions. She got up, opened the tent, and asked EVA, nearest to her, "what''s going on?" EVA replied, "there should be people who are going to put up tents here." Moran looked and saw that two cars stopped not far from them. One of the cars is still a RV. It looks very luxurious. "It must be someone who has money out to have fun." EVA said jokingly. Moran nodded and was not interested in paying attention to others. He retracted his tent to sleep. It''s getting dark. Pete is talking to other men outside. "The villagers here say that wolves will come out of the forest to find food in the evening. Let''s work separately for several nights." "No problem..." Are there wolves here? Moran was sleeping alone in a tent, and suddenly he was a little scared. But with so many of them, she should be OK. Turning off the energy-saving lamp, Moran closed his eyes and gradually fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long I sleep. In the blur, she seems to hear the cry of the wolf. Then there was Pete and their alarm, "here comes the wolf!" "Damn it, there seem to be a lot of them..." It''s strange that so many of them barbecue near the forest. Moranton was awake. She sat up and found a coat to put on. "Don''t you all come out, we''ll deal with it!" Pete out there is a loud reminder. As Moran set out, he bought a stun stick. She took out the electric shock stick, held her hands tightly, and her heart was much more stable. "Bang -" suddenly someone fired a shot outside, followed by a woman''s scream, a man''s curse, and the cry of a wolf. Moran''s hands were covered with sweat. With her body up, she plans to go out and hide in the tent, knowing nothing and feeling more insecure. "Shi ~ t, they''re coming -" someone yelled. Moran couldn''t take care of anything else, so he opened his tent and ran out. "LAN, be careful!" Moran didn''t have to look back. She could feel something rushing towards her behind her. Her whole blood was frozen and stiff. She wanted to turn around and use the electric shock stick to deal with the wolf, but she only knew how to run forward. "Bang -" a gun shot, the wolf chasing her was hit. Then there were several slow, continuous gunfire, several wolves were dead, the danger was lifted immediately. Moran looked back and saw the wolf who had died not far away, and felt some feeble hands and feet. "That''s great. One person killed all the wolves." A woman makes a voice of worship. Moran looked at the shooter. It was a very tall Asian man with a straight, vertical hand with a pistol and sharp eyes. The man glanced at them lightly, his eyes and Moran''s looked at each other, and then staggered. He turned and got into the van, and his men went to pick up the wolves. "Shall we go and thank you?" The woman who spoke just now asked them. Peter nodded: "we should thank you, but I don''t think that person needs our thanks." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3339 "That''s his business. We should thank you." Said the woman. Pete and they discussed, and they went to two representatives to thank them. Moran did not go, she felt soft hands and feet, but in the heart there is a sense of excitement. "LAN, are you ok?" EVA asked her with concern. Moran smiles: "I''m ok." "There should be no danger. Go and have a rest." "Good." Moran nodded and went back to her tent. She was wrapped in a quilt. She thought she would not be able to sleep. As soon as she relaxed, she was very sleepy. Later, she died. The next morning, the sun covered the small village. Moran came out of the tent and said hello to some of his companions. She took her toiletries and took a look at another group of people who were still making breakfast. Pete went to say hello to them and borrowed some of their seasonings. Moran went to the stream to wash, and then went to the tent to pack up. Pack up, Pete, and their breakfast is ready. She went to have breakfast, the men cleaned up the tent, and she and a few women went to wash the dishes. Get everything done quickly, and they''re ready to go. Originally, they were going through the forest as planned. But yesterday experienced the attack of wolves, some people do not want to go to the forest, afraid of meeting the danger. But a few brave people thought that they had guns in their hands and were driving. They should have no problem on the road, so they asked to go through the forest as planned. But the timid disagreed, so they quarreled. Moran doesn''t have a problem. He''s neutral. She sat down by the stream, holding her small drawing board, drawing several houses in the distance. The forest is also in front. It is spring now. The forest is green, and there are red and yellow colors mixed among them. It is very beautiful. Moran looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance and thought it would be good to go to the forest. "LAN, we''re going." Pete called her. Moran put away his things and walked toward them. "Have you decided which route to take?" Pete regretted: "Camille, they are going to take the road, we decided to take the forest, how about you?" It turned out to be a separate operation. Moran knew Pete, and she knew that Peter''s talents came with her. Naturally, she goes wherever Pete goes. "I''ll be with you." EVA hugged her happily: "LAN, you are so kind. Believe me, you will see a lot of beautiful scenery." Moran laughed, and she thought she would see a lot of beautiful scenery. If we plan to act separately, people on both sides will say goodbye. Although they disagree, they all wish each other good luck all the time. Moran, there are six people on their side. She, Pete, EVA, two men and a woman. They drove two cars into the forest. The other five are planning to rent another car to continue their journey. Because Peter was a little tired on duty last night, someone needed to take turns driving with him. EVA wasn''t very good at driving, so a man got into Pete''s car. Another man and Moran had to ride in another car. The woman''s name is IDA, and the man''s name is Jacques. ADA is a little fat and open-minded. She kept asking Moran some personal questions. "LAN, are you married?" Yes Moran nodded with a smile. "I heard you were Chinese and grew up in London?" "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3340 "Is your husband British or Chinese?" ADA is very keen on this topic, "or mixed blood?" "He''s Chinese too." "How is he growing?" Moran didn''t want to say qiligan at all: "I don''t know what to describe." ADA laughed brightly: "last night, did you see that man?" "Shoot and kill a few wolves?" "Yes, even him, did you see it?" Moran nodded: "see." "Does your husband have him tall?" Moran was stunned, and she thought about it carefully, as if the figure of the man was similar to Qiligang. "They are almost the same." "Wow, LAN, your husband must be handsome." In Ada''s opinion, tall men are handsome. Moran helplessly said: "his appearance is very fierce, just a look, can make people feel afraid." "Such a man has a masculine taste, and it must be very extraordinary." "He is not in a good temper." "I don''t like sheep. "I have a temper and I have personality." ADA laughed. "He is cruel and he will not let go of those who provoke him." ADA''s eyes were shining: "I like it better. That''s a real man." Moran has no words, Qi Ruigang''s shortcomings in her eyes have become advantages. She really doesn''t think these characters are very good. "LAN, why did you come to France?" ADA asked again. "I''ll come out for a holiday..." "Why didn''t your husband come together?" "He''s busy." Moran didn''t want to talk about qiligan. ADA looked at her and asked tentatively, "is there a problem with your feelings?" Moran sat straight: "ADA, I don''t want to say him again." "Well, I won''t ask. You don''t have to say it. But your husband is so perfect, you must hold it firmly. " Moran almost broke his glasses. Qi Ruigang was perfect? If he is perfect, the world is perfect. Ida shared so much privacy and said her privacy. "LAN, there''s a secret I''m going to tell you." "What?" ADA laughed, "I like the man yesterday." "Camille?" ADA and Camille spent the night yesterday. ADA shook her head: "it''s not him. I admit Camille is very tall and powerful, but he can''t do that. " Moran was stunned -- ADA had no shy appearance at all: "his time is too short, I have not enjoyed any high tide..." Moran''s face was red. How can IDA be so open? There is a male driver in front of her. Moran looked at Jacques in front of him, and Jacques turned back and smiled, "baby, I must have a long lasting force. You don''t have to doubt it." She''s not suspicious, OK? Moran had no words for them, but she was not averse to them. She grew up in the west, and although she was conservative, she was very open to the public. Ida did not comment too much on Camille, but quickly talked about another person. "I said I like the man who killed several wolves last night. He called me at a glance, but I didn''t get his name and contact information. " "You''re still going to have it?" "Yes, he didn''t see me this morning." ADA was not depressed, but more excited, "I knew he was very personality." Moran: "......" ADA is absolutely taboo to talk to. Moran dare not talk to her behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3341 Finally, they came to a waterfall and stopped to eat. Moran can''t wait to get out of the car and go to the water to breathe. Because it was a forest, they didn''t make a fire, so they ate some sandwiches and milk. The waterfall is not very big, it is a small waterfall, but the water poured down from a high place, forming a circle of water mist on the water surface, giving people a feeling of entering fairyland by mistake. On the opposite shore, there is a deer drinking water. Eva saw the beautiful scenery and said happily, "I''m going to paint here. I know what I''m going to paint!" "I know, too." Peter said happily. Then the two of them hugged and kissed, and went to get the drawing board and create by the water. Others also found a place to sit down and paint. They all have inspiration, but Moran does not. She is a beginner, even if she has inspiration, she can''t draw it. Moran did not rush to paint, but enjoyed their creative methods on the edge. They are very powerful, a few strokes, you can see a deep foundation. It''s like a kid learning to talk in front of them. Moran was attracted by them, and others devoted themselves to the creation. So no one saw that their food was stolen by uninvited guests Eva was the first one to finish, and others did. Then they sit around and enjoy each other''s masterpieces and communicate with each other. Mo LAN Guang benefited a lot from being an auditor. "I''m so hungry. Let''s get something to eat." ADA suggested. It turned out that several hours had passed. They got up and went to the car to get the food, only to find that several bags of food were missing. "Where''s our food?" ADA was surprised. "All the food is gone!" Jacques said. At this point, Pete found a clue. "Look here. There are footprints." They gathered to have a look and found some footprints of wild animals. "These are the footprints of wolves." Pete said. Eva was surprised and said, "have they come back for revenge?" "No, if they take revenge, it''s not as simple as stealing food." Pete said. "Now that there is no food, what shall we do? Go back and replenish your food? " ADA asked. Jacques shook his head. "We can''t go back, or we''ll lose everything. We can bear with it. Maybe we can find the village at night. " The forest is not very big. They are confident that they can cross it in a day. Before it was too late, they added some drinking water and set off at once. If they don''t eat a meal, they can bear it, so everyone''s mood is still relaxed. As a result, after driving for less than two hours, the sky became dark, as if it was going to rain. It''s raining. The road in the forest is not easy. They quickened their pace, but it still rained. There were many trees in the forest. Once it rained, the sky was almost completely dark. It rained more and more, and they were driving hard on the muddy road. All of a sudden, Pete and their car fell into a low pit. The wheels turned in vain, but they couldn''t move forward. Moran, they stopped this car. EVA, three of them, get out of the car, get in the back of the car and get the three of them to get out of the car. "Shall we go down and help?" Moran asked IDA. "It''s no use if we go." Ida said. Moran nodded, really useless, she did not have any strength, left hand is not too hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3342 After a while, Pete, they haven''t picked up the car. Jacques came back and wanted to drive to the front and pull the car behind. He took a detour and drove to Pete''s car. Pete and they tied the two cars together with a rope. Jacques started the car and pulled the car behind him. Unfortunately, they still failed to pull the car, and the pit became deeper. There is no way, Pete. They have to get in the car to escape the rain. "I hate this weather." ADA said unhappily. They all hate it. Now they''re stuck in the forest, can''t walk, have no place to live, no food to eat, not to mention how bad it is. "I''ll have to sleep in the car tonight." Moran said. "But it''s cold." Ida hugged her. Moran turned and took out a quilt and a blanket from the back seat. She handed Jacques the blanket, and then she shared a quilt with IDA. "Don''t you complain?" ADA asked her. Moran said with a smile, "I haven''t experienced this. It''s new." ADA also laughed: "I should learn from you. Why don''t I sing you a song? " "Good." Moran nodded. Ida sang a French song, Moran looked out of the dark window, feeling incomparable peace in his heart. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. "LAN, wake up, wake up..." Moran felt ADA calling her. She opened her eyes in a daze, and Ida said, "it seems that someone is coming." Moran sobered up and said, "is someone coming?" "Yes, there was a car behind, and Jacques heard it." Jacques in front nodded, "I hope it''s not a bad guy." They heard Pete in the back. Pete and another man got out of the car in their raincoat and came to them. Jacques lowered the window and spoke to them, "who''s here? How many cars are coming? " Peter said strangely, "I look at it from a distance, as if it were the people last night." ADA was so excited: "are they?! How did they come here? " "I don''t know. Why don''t we ask?" Jacques reminded them, "take your shotguns. They don''t seem like ordinary people." "No, it''s unfriendly." Ida said. Jacques thought for a moment and thought she had a point. He said, "why don''t you two go and ask, I''ll stay here, and if there''s a situation, I''ll go and save you." "Good idea." With that, Pete and another man went to the car behind. ADA wanted to go down, but she kept it. Moran didn''t react too much, and her intuition told her that the people wouldn''t do anything to them. She has seen a lot of people, and her instinct of judging danger is more acute. Soon, Pete, they came back. Pete said the men were going through the forest, but they took another route and they just got here. Peter also said the men were willing to help them lift the car out and provide them with hot water. "Did you see the man who killed several wolves?" ADA asked. Pete shook his head: "no, it was his staff who asked for his opinion and then replied to us." ADA was a little disappointed, but Moran was very happy. She wants a glass of hot water right now. The other side is very efficient. They have many people. They quickly help them lift the car out of the pit and provide them with hot water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3343 Moran held the thermos cup and drank the hot water, which made him feel much warmer. "He''s such a good man, LAN. Do you think I''ll go after him?" ADA asked. Moran laughed: "I think he has a wife." Although the man looks young, but the eyes can not deceive people, looking should be more than 30, should be married. "If he''s not married, I''ll go after him." "Good." Moran nodded. They were talking, and the man''s men brought them food. It''s hot noodles, soup is bone soup. Moran took the disposable bowl and sincerely said thank you to them. She was hungry for a long time. A bowl of hot soup noodles is the most suitable. The people who sent the food said that they still had a lot of food. If they didn''t have enough to eat, tell them. Jacques had a big appetite and ordered a box of pizza. Moran had a bowl of noodles. After eating, Moran really felt very warm. After talking to ADA for a while, she fell asleep wrapped in a quilt. It rained all night. The next morning, the rain stopped and the sun came down through the leaves. The weather was fine. Not only did they spend the night here last night, but the later group also spent the night here. Early in the morning, ADA and they went to thank the people in person, even Moran. Naturally, they have to eat and drink again. They didn''t have any food. They planned to buy it from each other with money. The other side didn''t want any money and gave them a lot of food for free. After eating, they went on the road together. The destination of both sides is the same, and they will travel together naturally. "I still didn''t see him." ADA was very disappointed. Moran didn''t see the man either, so he took a look the night before yesterday. "Do you really like him?" "Yes." Moran sighed in her heart. ADA was doomed to be disappointed. That kind of man would not be with her. She didn''t know how to comfort ADA, so she asked her about her painting skills. ADA was really distracted. Pete, they seem to be in a good mood, playing music in the back and singing loudly. Moran felt that it was the right decision to come out with them. I believe the experience of these days is enough for her to reflect on her life. At noon, they found a piece of grass to rest and eat. After eating, you can''t help admiring nature, taking pictures and painting. Strangely enough, the group of people behind also stopped and did not intend to leave. They said that they also came out to travel. In fact, they were looking for a kind of butterfly. Since we have gone together, let''s have a rest together. When Moran and their painting, those people took the net bag to go to find the butterfly. The man ADA was expecting never came out. She didn''t want to create. ADA is very open-minded, so she just goes straight to find out. Not long after, IDA came back depressed. "What''s the matter?" Moran and EVA asked her. "I heard he was married and had a wife." Moran comforted her: "it doesn''t matter, you can appreciate him, I believe you will find a better man than him in the future." ADA said with a smile, "no, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a man. I''ll never meet him again." "If you can meet one, you will meet others." "LAN, I know you''re comforting me. Don''t worry. I''m fine." IDA was quick to see. Seeing that she was not too sad, Moran was relieved and continued to learn painting with EVA. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3344 It rained last night and it was cold. Moran stayed outside for a while, but he couldn''t stand it. He felt dizzy and feverish. "I''ll take a rest in the car." She got up and said with a smile. EVA asked, "LAN, are you ok?" Moran shook his head. "I''m fine." She turned and went into the car, but it was cold too. Moran put on a coat and leaned against the door and fell asleep. This sleep made Moran''s cold worse. I don''t know how long she slept, and she felt someone touching her forehead. "What to do, LAN has a high fever." ADA screamed. "Give her some medicine..." "No, we need to cool down first First, we gave her some hot water, but we didn''t... " Moran opened his eyes vaguely and saw ADA and EVA''s expressions of concern. "LAN, you''re sick." ADA said quickly. Moran knew that she was ill. She was always in bad health. If she didn''t pay attention, she would get sick. I didn''t expect to catch a cold and have a fever so easily. Moran felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you..." "Don''t say that. Don''t worry. We won''t ignore you." EVA clenched her hand and said. Moran smiles gratefully and feels warm. ADA said with a smile, "Pete goes to them for hot water. After a while you take the medicine and you''ll get better." "Thank you..." "Don''t be so polite." After a while, Pete came back. He shook the empty thermos cup: "I didn''t bring the hot water back." ADA was puzzled: "why, don''t they give it?" LAN''s going to make them laugh in the car. We''re not going to make them laugh in the car "And they brought a doctor?" ADA felt incredible. Pete nodded: "yes, there is a complete medicine box." ADA suddenly said, "I want to be sick, too." EVA looked at her with a smile: "don''t be kidding. Let''s help LAN through first." "Good." Two women helped Moran into the caravan of the people in the back. There are two floors in the RV, and there is an air cushion bed below. They hold Moran down and cover her with quilts. Sure enough, they brought a doctor. A middle-aged man came to check Moran''s body, then gave her an injection and gave her medicine. From beginning to end, the man who killed several wolves that night did not show up. After struggling for a long time, Moran''s high fever subsided a lot. After taking the medicine, she felt her eyelids heavy. The doctor told the others to go out, not to interfere with Moran''s rest, IDA was reluctant to be taken away by EVA. If the man had not already had a wife, IDA would have taken a dip in the cold water and would have been ill in his RV. All the people left, Moran relaxed and soon fell asleep. The door of the RV was closed and a man came down slowly from the upper floor. He was wearing a light, loose home coat and a pair of grey cotton slippers on his feet. The man''s eyes are dark, and his eyes are locked in Moran''s face for the first time. Seeing her sleeping sweetly, his eyes are suddenly less fierce. Walking slowly to the edge of the bed, he bent down and touched Moran''s forehead. It''s not very hot. The temperature has dropped a lot. He took back his hand and sat by the bed, quietly watching Moran. In the air, there is a strong smell of rice porridge. Moran was attracted by the fragrance and opened her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3345 As soon as she opened her eyes, she put on a pair of black and bright eyes. Wake up and look at her eyes. Moran propped up, a little embarrassed. How long did the man stare at her? The man did not leave. He brought back a bowl of porridge and put it on the small table beside the bed. Then he went upstairs without saying a word and left completely. Moran looked at the porridge. Was it for her? She''s a little hungry. She really wants something to eat. Moran took a bowl of porridge and found it tasted good with the sweet smell of rice. Moran quickly ate a bowl, people are also a lot of spirit. Her cold was almost over, and there was no need to rely on his car. Moran got out of bed, washed the bowl, and was going out. But as the car was on the road, she opened the curtains and found it was dark outside. And they''ve gone through the forest and are on the road. You can''t get off at this time. Moran sat back in bed, wondering if she was going to sleep here tonight? The man upstairs seemed to have no malice and made porridge for her. He should not mind her staying here for one night. Just how could he be so kind? He doesn''t feel like a meddlesome, kind-hearted person. Moran couldn''t understand why he was so nice to her Maybe, he thought she was Asian, so he was nice to her? Moran sat on the bed, thinking wildly, time gradually passed, unconsciously, she had been sitting for more than an hour. After a yawn, Moran felt sleepy and lay down again in the quilt. It''s more comfortable to sleep in bed than to sleep in the car. Moran had a comfortable sleep and hardly had a dream. Only when she was sleeping soundly, she could hear someone talking. "Young master They are going to set up tents outside and want to see her... " "Tell them she''s asleep." "OK." Moran slightly frowned, how could that person''s voice be so familiar? She opened her eyes and found that she was the only one in the car. She obviously heard someone talking just now. Mo LAN got up and went upstairs. The light was on upstairs. The light was soft. Moran walked gently on the stairs, but still made a little noise. She simply go up, just go up, on the person''s deep eyes. He was leaning against the head of the bed, reading under a blanket. Seeing Moran, he didn''t have any expression. Moran also looked at him, silent for a moment, she said: "excuse me, can I know your name?" The man just stares at her and doesn''t talk. "I want to thank you, but I don''t know your name." The man still did not answer. Does he disdain to speak, or does he not speak? Moran looked around and found that there was a bottle of Medicine on the bedside table. Her eyesight was very good. She could see the name of the medicine at a glance. It''s an anti-inflammatory drug. Mo Lan''s eyes flash: "are you hurt?" The man drew back his eyes, continued to read, and did not respond to her at all. Moran looked at him and looked at it again, and his doubts grew. She boldly stepped forward, her eyes fixed on his slender fingers I don''t know how long I stare at her. The man looks up and looks at her a little displeased. If Moran is polite, he should know to leave now. Don''t disturb him. Moran looked him in the eye: "Qi Ruigang, it''s you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3346 She has no question. The man''s eyes are flashing: "what are you talking about?" His voice was a little strange. "Qiligang, are you?" "Miss, you have mistaken people." Moran pointed to his finger and said, "I have known each other for nearly ten years." Does a man look at his hand, is there any special place? as like as two peas, the hands are not the same. "Just now, I heard your voice. You never spoke. I was afraid I could hear your voice, right?" "I said you''ve identified the wrong person." Men are holding down their voices. Moran is sure he is Qiligang. She reached out to pull off the mask on his face, and the man avoided her hand, and Moran confirmed her conjecture. "You didn''t go? How are you still here? " She asked. "Miss, you have mistaken people!" The man suppressed the unpleasant voice. Moran lifted the blanket and went to pull his trousers. She took up his trousers boldly and revealed his left leg. Moran pointed to his calf and said, "you have a mole here, do you want to deny it?" The man eyes color is slightly stagnant, then he tick the lip: "what can a mole represent? I said you recognize the wrong person and you recognize the wrong person. " "OK, I''ll show you that again." Moran went to lift his clothes: "you have a shot in your chest, dare you dare to show me The man held her hand with his powerful hands. "What are you doing? Tick me up! " He asked evil spirits. Moran stared into his eyes: "your eyes have not changed, it has always been. And your ears are not changing. Why don''t you look easy to look at all "Can you not hold down your voice? You dare to swear you are not Qiligang? If you were not Qiligang, would you be able to break your son and grandchildren The man suddenly sank his face: "you curse me like this!" Moran smiled: "you are not Qiligang, my curse is useless to you, what are you worried about? You are Qiligang. You admit, my curse doesn''t work for you. " This woman is tough enough! Qili just couldn''t fit it down, and he recovered to his voice: "yes, it''s me." Moran took a quick back and questioned him, "you are not all gone, why do you want to follow me?" "I''m gone, but I didn''t say I was leaving the country, I just didn''t stay with you." Qili just hooked her lips. Moran angrily to tear his mask, she vent like effort to get down, Qiligang as if not feel pain. The mask was pulled off to reveal Qi Ruigang''s carved five official features. "I don''t care if you are walking or not, anyway, you are far away from me, and you are not allowed to approach me!" Qili just taunted and said, "you don''t want to be too narcissistic. I didn''t follow you. I just happened to take this way." "You..." "What, I have no right to go anywhere?" "You followed me on purpose!" "You''re told not to be too narcissistic." Moran was angry: "you are narcissistic, your family is narcissistic!" Qi Ruigang laughed: "my family includes you too." Moran threw the mask on his face: "you say, what do you want?" Qi Rui just pulled off the mask and said, "you want to be free, I have given you a few days, you should be satisfied, and I will go back with you in two days." "I don''t go back!" "The police have been involved in the investigation of my shooting. You are a suspect and you have to go back if you don''t go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3347 Moran:.... " She didn''t know whether what he said was true or not. Maybe, it''s just his way to scare her. "You''re lying. The police really want to investigate me. Why don''t you contact me?" Qi Ruigang said jokingly, "how do they contact you? You fly around, your mobile phone doesn''t turn on, and you can''t get in touch with you. But you can check it out. You are wanted. " The word "wanted" frightened Moran. "It''s not me. It''s not me who''s going to kill you," she said Qi Rui just collected to smile, the eye color is sharp a few minutes: "you say is not you, is not you?" "It wasn''t me "Then you said it was you "I..." She just wanted to upset him and divorce her. "Anyway, I didn''t do it, and I don''t know who did it!" Qi Ruigang light way: "you say not you, also have to have evidence, what evidence do you have to prove that you did not do it?" "Then you have no proof that I did it." "You have admitted it yourself. What more evidence do I need?" "You believe it?" Moran asked, she did not realize that she would think Qi Ruigang should trust her. "What I say is what I say? If I had to hire someone to kill you, I had to be able to do that! " Qi Rui just snorted: "maybe it was made by Qi Ruisen." "It''s not him!" Moran''s subconscious retort. Qi Ruigang''s face became more ugly: "how do you know it''s not him?" Mo lanbai glanced at him: "he wants to kill you, will let you escape?"? Besides, it''s imprudent to send only one killer. " "Then who do you say is going to kill me?" How do I know. " Moran subconsciously does not want to give up Shen yunpei. Even if Shen yunpei did it, Moran could not hate her. Maybe Shen yunpei felt so poor for her that she sympathized with her. Qi Ruigang has sharp eyes: "no matter who did it, I will find out. But you have to go back. You have to be investigated. " Is she really wanted? Moran''s heart is a little afraid, she is a good law-abiding people, she would rather die than be wanted. "The police are really investigating me?" Moran tried to hold back the panic. Qi Ruigang said seriously, "otherwise, what do you think?" Moran thought it was he who reported the case to arrest her. "You are too much, how can you sue me?" She was very angry. Qi Ruigang squinted: "at that time, I was shot and you were there. The police naturally wanted to talk to you!" "Didn''t you say they wanted me?" "If you don''t go back, they''ll think you''re a fugitive, and they''ll really want you. If you go back now, you can prove your innocence. " Moran was relieved that he was just scaring her. But is she really going back? "Leave the day after tomorrow. If you don''t go back, don''t blame me for not helping you if anything happens." Qi Rui just put down his cruel words. Moranton gave in when she didn''t dare to fight the police. Her courage is to fight Qi Ruigang. Moran calmed down: "OK, I''ll go back with you..." "Go back to your place tomorrow, pack up your things and leave early the day after tomorrow." "Good..." "You sleep here tonight and don''t have to go outside." Moran wanted to refuse, but she soon realized that Pete and they certainly didn''t put up a tent for her. She''d better live here. "I''m going to live downstairs." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3348 Qi Ruigang did not stop her, Moran went downstairs. Thinking that Qi Ruigang is here, Moran sleeps more soundly instead. The next day, Moran said goodbye to Pete and they, followed Qi Rui just left. Even if she can''t give up this place any more, she must leave, she can''t carry any lawsuit The plane landed at London Airport. Moran followed Qi Rui out of the airport hall and got into the car to meet them. Returning to the castle of Qi family, Moran felt as if she had passed away. She left for half a month, but she felt that she had been away for many, many years. In the past half a month, she has been flying all over the place, venting a lot of her frustration and resentment in her heart. Therefore, she is not very ostracized when she comes back. Qi Ruigang said that he would take her to the police station to record a confession tomorrow, but Moran had no objection. At night, sleeping in the big bed in the bedroom, Moran has some insomnia. Qi Rui just lay beside her and didn''t do anything to her. Moran gently moved his body, Qi Ruigang immediately said: "I''ve hired a painter for you, and I''ll come home to teach you painting in two days." Mo LAN Mou color tiny flash, did not answer. Qi Ruigang did not wait for her answer. He hugged her from behind, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Moran did not dare to move, she felt that Qi Rui had just become a little different. She seems to be more respected. But even if he becomes as obedient as her slave, she will not like him The next day, Qi Ruigang took Moran to the police station to record a confession. Moran can''t help but ask the police where Shen yunpei is now. The police say she is missing. They can''t find anyone. They are looking for her now. Why is it missing? Did she really do it, so she ran away and hid. But she and Qi Ruigang have no hatred, why does she want him? Coming out of the police station and getting on the bus, Moran asked Qi Ruigang, "do you have any grudges with aunt Shen?" Qi Ruigang slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know her at all." "Is it possible that any of her has a grudge against you?" In Moran''s opinion, Qi Ruigang has done so many evil things, which will surely hurt the innocent. Qi Rui just glanced at her: "Shen yunpei''s family of three generations, all collateral relatives and direct relatives have nothing to do with me, you know?" "Never mind. Why did she hurt you?" "How do I know?" Qi Rui just squinted, which is also his strange place. He has thoroughly investigated Shen yunpei and found no clue. Well, why does a helpless woman want his life? Maybe it''s not that she wants his life, but someone else is using her to kill him? Anyway, finding Shen yunpei is the key. It''s just like that woman evaporated and can''t be found everywhere. Back home, Qi Rui just followed Moran upstairs to the bedroom. Moran likes to stay in the bedroom because she''s autistic. She doesn''t like places with lots of people. She likes to stay in a safe, closed place, which makes her feel comfortable. See Qi Rui just follow in, Moran slightly frown, plan to go out. "It''s time to change the dressing." Qi Ruigang suddenly said. Moran looked at him and didn''t understand what he meant. Qi Rui just went to sit down against the sofa and slowly unbuttoned his shirt: "it''s time to change my wound." "What does it have to do with me?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "I was injured because of you, but also because your wound has not healed up to now. Do you think it has anything to do with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3349 If it had not been for flying around with Moran and tossing around, his injury would have been better. "So what? I didn''t ask you to chase me Qi Rui just pulled up the corner of his mouth: "I will not look for you, let you play missing, so that the police want you?" "I saved you, and you should thank me. Or you''ll be wanted in two days. " Qi Rui just told the truth, Moran was criticized by the police education in the police station today. The police said they wanted her if she didn''t come back. Moran felt the end of the world at the thought that she would be wanted. "Well, you''re right. But what do you want me to do? " Qi Ruigang is waiting for her sentence: "I want you to change my dressing." "I will not." "It''s easy. I''ll teach you." "You''d better find a servant." Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "is that how you treat your Savior?" What kind of Savior is he? In the past few years, she nearly died several times because of him. Why didn''t he mention these things? "Come here quickly!" Qi Ruigang refused her request. Moran thought for a while and obediently walked over: "how can I change your dressing?" "Go and get the medicine box first." Moran obediently went to get the medicine box and put it on the tea table. She opened the lid. Qi Ruigang has taken off his shirt, revealing his bandaged chest. He put in his hand and faced Moran: "take the bandage off first." Moran picked up the scissors to cut off the bandage, very impolitely removed, her strength deliberately made a little big, Qi Ruigang eyelids did not blink, as if can not feel pain. The bandage was removed and Moran saw his wound. The round wound looked like a disgusting sarcoma. His wound was much better and fresh tender meat grew. "Put that bottle of Medicine on my wound and put gauze on it. No more bandages." Qi Ruigang gently commands her. Moran droops his eyes, quickly handles his wound, and then can''t wait to get up. She intended to hurt him intentionally when she was giving him medicine, but later she forgot Qi Rui just put on his shirt again and buttoned up. "The bullet almost hit you that day." He said suddenly. Moran was packing up her medicine box when she heard what he said. Qi Ruigang said casually: "at that time, I moved my body in order not to let you hurt, so the bullet didn''t hit my heart." He did it to save her, and by the way he saved himself. Moran had a question that he always wanted to ask him. "Why didn''t you get away completely?" She asked, looking up. Qi Rui just Mou color is gloomy: "your body was sprayed with overpowering drug, this matter only I know." Moran was very surprised: "you mean you inhaled the overpowering drug, so you didn''t avoid it?" "Well, the other side''s plan is very careful, but he underestimated my Qi Ruigang''s willpower." If you were an ordinary person, you might not be able to move on the spot, and then you would wait for the bullet to hit his heart. Qi Ruigang''s body is not dead for a moment. I don''t know whether he broke out willpower to save Moran or to protect himself. But Moran believed that even without her, he would also avoid. Moran really didn''t expect such details. "Did you find anything else when you got to the hotel?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3350 "No, there was only one person around you, that woman." Moran''s eyes are wide open. It''s really Shen yunpei who made it! She definitely did it. If someone else sprayed overpowering drug on her body, Shen yunpei would have inhaled it, but she didn''t, and she didn''t tell Qi Ruisen about it, which proved that she must have done it. She thought that Qi Ruigang was bound to die, and she thought that no one would find the overpowering drug on her body. But Kiri wasn''t dead, so she ran away. If Qi Rui had just died, they would have suspected her at most, but they could not find her motive for committing the crime. They would think that Qi Rui gang was shot is a coincidence, and naturally they will think that she is innocent. However, Qi Rui was not dead, so her plan was upset "I really don''t understand why she tried to hurt you." Moran murmured. Qi Rui just stares at her and asks: "the only person who knows Shen yunpei is you. You''d better tell me how you and she know each other, and what she said to you." In this case, Moran will not fight Qi Rui. If Shen yunpei can kill Qi Ruigang, she will naturally kill her. She can no longer cover her up. Moran talked about the process of her meeting with Shen yunpei, including many conversations they had with each other. Qi Rui just heard, frowned: "according to what you said, she basically has no suspicious place." "Yes, I don''t see anything suspicious." "But you say she had a son before?" Moran nodded: "she said that she came to London for more than 30 years to study. Later, she became unmarried and became pregnant. Soon after the baby was born, she died, and then she lived alone." "Whose child is that?" "I don''t know." Qi Ruigang squinted: "maybe if we find the father of the child, we can know her motive to kill me." Moran blinked, puzzled. "You were born only decades ago. Even if she has any grudges, it won''t be on your head." Qi Rui just moved in his mind, he suddenly thought of other things. There was a secret in his heart that he never told anyone. That is, he is not Mr. Qi''s original wife''s child. He did not know who his own mother was. In fact, he did not take the initiative to investigate. For him, it doesn''t matter who his father is and who his mother is. Does Shen yunpei have anything to do with her mother? But he has thoroughly investigated Shen yunpei, and she has nothing to do with Qi''s family. Especially in the year when he was born, Shen yunpei was still in school, and he had nothing to do with the Qi family. Maybe he thinks too much. Shen yunpei wants to kill him, which has nothing to do with his life experience. Maybe Shen yunpei is taking revenge for others Qi Rui just stood up and said, "I''ll investigate." Moran knew him so well that he could see what he thought. "What are you going to investigate?" "Who is Shen yunpei''s man?" Qi Rui just dropped this sentence and soon walked out of the bedroom. Moran suddenly felt that things were not easy. Who did Shen yunpei give birth to and who is her man? Moranton had a bold guess when she was a man Is it Mr. Qi?! It''s not unreasonable for Moran to be so suspicious. When Qi was young, he was very romantic. His three sons, the second and the youngest were illegitimate. Even Qi Ruigang, the eldest son, was not born with his husband. We can see how many women he has outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3351 Shen yunpei''s age is no less than a few years old when he wants to be. At that time, it is not impossible for him to take a fancy to her. Maybe she had Mr. Qi''s child, but he abandoned her. Later, her child died, so she held a grudge and planned to revenge Qi''s family. Will she kill all the children of Mr. Qi? If this is the case, after she has dealt with Qi Ruigang, it will be Qi Ruisen''s turn next. The more she thought about it, the more horrified she felt, the more she recognized her guess. If you want to know the answer, you have to wait for Qi Ruigang''s investigation results. Qi Ruigang also wants to know the answer. But no matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t find out anything in a short time. He thought he would soon find out who Shen yunpei''s man was, but he didn''t find out. Before going to bed at night, Moran couldn''t help asking him if he had found out anything. Qi Ruigang said no, but he would find out. It will take some time to find out what happened decades ago. "Tomorrow I''ll go to the hospital for a review, and you''ll come with me." Before going to bed, Qi Ruigang dropped this sentence. Moraine uttered, turning his back to him and closing his eyes. She didn''t want to care about these little things with him, so that she would be angry and depressed every time. As long as he doesn''t force her to do something she doesn''t like. Qi Ruigang is still holding Moran to sleep, nothing to do. He gradually found a way to get along with Moran. As long as he was gentle enough and didn''t force her strongly, they could be at peace. But there is also a bad place to do, that is, the two get along with each other lightly, and the relationship can not be further. So sometimes, in order to get closer to her, he can only do something to make her angry. The night passed, and it was dawn. Early in the morning, Moran and Qi Rui just got up, went to have breakfast, and took the bus to the hospital. Moran accompanied him to check the wound, thought he was going back, but Qi Rui just took her to gynecology. "Check it out, too. It''ll be ready soon." He said to her. "I''m not sick..." Soon she realized what qiruigang meant. He asked her to check if she was pregnant? Moran almost forgot this. Strictly speaking, it has been more than 20 days. According to the current medical science, if you are pregnant, you can definitely check it out. Moran stepped back and said firmly, "I won''t go!" Qi Rui Gang soft voice way: "just to check, soon." "I''m not sick, I''m not going to check it out!" "I didn''t say you were sick." "Then I don''t have to check." Qi Ruigang said in a low voice, "you should know what I want you to check." Moran looked him in the eye: "I repeat, I won''t check. Don''t push me "Moran..." Qi Ruigang frowned. He wanted to know if she was pregnant or not. She didn''t cooperate, and he was worried. Moran pursed her lips, said nothing, and turned away. She doesn''t check, she''s afraid to know the answer, she''d rather never know. Qi Rui just stepped forward and took her hand: "if you are pregnant, you will know sooner or later. If you are not pregnant, you can be happy." Moran shook off his hand: "not pregnant, so that you can do that to me again?" "You''re my wife. You should have given me a baby." "I''m not interested!" Moran strode away without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3352 Qi Rui just wanted to get angry and forced to pull her to check, but finally she resisted. Two people silent on the car, the atmosphere is suffocating. Moran looked out of the window in a panic. What if she''s really pregnant? Is she going to, or not?! Moran more want to feel more uncomfortable, after a while she turned pale, palms have sweat. "What''s the matter with you?" A hand reached over and stroked her forehead. Moran subconsciously dodged: "I''m ok!" Qi Rui just see her face is not good, low way: "uncomfortable?" Moran did not dare to look into his eyes "You don''t look well. If you don''t feel well, you have to say so." "I''m fine." Moran gazed at the scenery outside, and her face gradually improved. Qi Ruigang has been observing her. Seeing that she is OK, he is relieved a lot. When they returned to Qijia castle, they happened to meet Qi Ruisen''s car. The two cars drove into the gate at the same time - when qilieson saw Moran in the car, he felt relieved. Moran also saw Qi Ruisen, she wanted to remind him to pay attention to safety, but Qi Rui just here, she dare not say. She is mainly worried that Shen yunpei can not deal with Qi Ruigang, and will turn to deal with Qi Ruisen. However, Qi Rui Sen should be vigilant, after all, Qi Ruigang was almost plotted. Qi Rui just let the car drive to the door of the villa, get off the car, Moran followed him into the house. Qi Ruigang said that he went to the study to deal with things, Moran had nothing to do and went to the bedroom to paint. With Pete and them, she learned a few new skills, so she couldn''t wait to learn. When painting, time flies. In a blink of an eye, it''s time for lunch. Qi Rui just pushed the door in and asked her to have dinner. Moran packed up her brush and got up to go downstairs with him. The servants cooked a lot of delicious food, including Qi Ruigang''s favorite food and Moran''s favorite food. Qi Rui just opened his chair and sat down and saw the hairy crabs in the middle of the dining table. That''s the food Moran loves to eat. Moran raises his chopsticks and wants to clip it Qi Rui just reached out and blocked her chopsticks with chopsticks: "this can''t be eaten." Moran looked at him puzzled. Qi Ruigang light way: "crab sex is cool, cannot eat." Moran still didn''t understand her. The servant next to him suddenly said, "if you want children, you can''t eat crabs..." Moran finally understood what Qi Ruigang meant. She looked ugly and took back her chopsticks. Qi Rui just let the servant take the crabs down, and then take away some dishes that Moran can''t eat. Moran''s chest is blocked. She is not pregnant at all. Why does he think she is pregnant. If she''s pregnant, she''ll feel it But not a month, she really can feel it? Moranton felt that there was a time bomb in her stomach that would explode in a few days Worried that she would get pregnant, she didn''t have much appetite for food. Qi Rui just put a rib into her bowl: "don''t just eat, eat some meat." Moran looked at the red and greasy ribs and felt a little disgusted: "I don''t like this." "Why?" These dishes are all her favorite dishes. "Look at the nausea!" Moran pinched the ribs and threw them aside. Qi Ruigang''s eyes brightened: "really nauseous?" "Yes..." Moran suddenly on his black eyes, but also instantly understand his mind. Pregnant is not easy to regurgitate? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3353 "It''s not what you think!" Moran quickly retorted. Qi Rui just smile: "what do I think?" Moran really can not eat, she dropped chopsticks: "you use slowly, I do not eat." As soon as she got up, she heard Qi Ruigang''s unhappy voice. "Sit down!" Moran did not pay attention to him, she took a few steps, qiruigang said again: "you do not eat, is not responsible for your own body. If you don''t eat at all, what will you do if you suffer from stomach trouble? " Mo Lan light turns back: "that also has nothing to do with you." Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark: "are you worth it because I have stomach trouble?" Mo LAN Mou color micro motion, this is what Qi Ruigang said? "Your body is your own and you don''t cherish it. Who cares for you?" "I love my body." "But you never eat." Moran sneered: "that''s because you always have the ability to let me not eat!" Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "I apologize to you." Moran opened his eyes in disbelief. Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "if I said anything to make you angry, I apologize to you." Moran thought that Qi Ruigang must have a high fever. "Come and eat. I won''t say anything." Qi Rui just bowed his head and began to eat. Moran stood there, neither to go nor not to go. Qi Ruigang apologized. If she left again, she would be too fussy. However, she had no face when she went back to dinner. "Come and eat, don''t waste food." Qi Rui just looked up at her. Yes, we can''t waste food. It''s shameful to waste. Moran hesitated for a moment, or went back to sit down and continue to eat. After dinner, she went upstairs to rest, but her heart was very upset, she was really worried about her pregnancy. I heard that pregnant less than a month, can also be measured with a pregnancy test stick, but not obvious. Moran would like to buy a pregnancy test bar to test She made up her mind. Moran decided to buy it tomorrow. She wanted to know the result earlier. Otherwise, she would go crazy if she thought about it every day. After taking a bath, Moran went to bed early. Qi Rui also entered the bedroom after a while. He took a bath and went to bed. "Are you asleep?" He asked suddenly. Moran turned his back to him and did not answer. Qi Rui just knew she wasn''t asleep: "Shen yunpei''s man at that time has been found." Moran turned and looked at him expectantly, "and then?" Qi Ruigang slightly hook lips, he found that only when he said these things, Moran would talk to him well. "That man is a mixed race, later married, now has three children, but he has nothing to do with Qi family." Moran was stunned. She thought Shen yunpei''s man was Mr. Qi! "So, Shen yunpei has nothing to do with that man?" Qi Rui just nodded: "it has nothing to do with him." "And what did she do to you?" "I don''t know." Qi Rui just found out that it was really beyond his expectation. Why is a man who has no injustice or hatred with Qi''s family? Why would he deliberately kill him? Moran suddenly thought of a possibility, "will She has something to do with other people? Like my parents, your mother... " Qi Rui just shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you, otherwise she will not only deal with me, not you." "Have you investigated her relationship with his wife?" Moran said that the wife is Qi Ruigang''s nominal mother, the original match of Qi Laozi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3354 Qi Rui just nodded: "investigated, they don''t matter." "That''s strange. Why did she kill you? Did you unintentionally hurt the person she cared about? " "This possibility is not ruled out." Qi Rui just lay down and said in a low voice, "let''s not talk about this. No matter what the reason is that she wants to kill me, the first thing is to find her. If you find her, you can know why." Mo Lan''s eyes flashed: "Qi Ruigang..." "Yes?" Moran did not know how to say, Qi Ruigang looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "Can you promise me one thing?" "What''s the matter?" "It is If you find Shen yunpei, don''t hand her over to the police or do anything to her. You must ask why she wants to kill you first, and then make a decision. " Qi Rui just saw her thought at a glance: "what are you worried about?" Moran nodded: "yes. She doesn''t feel like a bad person. I don''t believe she will deal with you for no reason. There must be some secret. I know someone is going to kill you. You won''t let that person go easily. I don''t want you to let her go. I just hope you know the truth before making a decision. " Moran put forward this request, in the heart some uneasiness, very afraid Qi Ruigang will not agree. Qi Ruigang is always ready to report his revenge, and his method is very cruel. If Shen yunpei falls on his hand, it will be very miserable. If Shen yunpei is a bad woman, she doesn''t care about her life and death. But what if she had a big problem? Moran got along with her for a period of time. She thought she was very nice, so she didn''t want her end to be too miserable. Qi Ruigang did not answer her immediately, but was silent for a moment. Then he nodded slightly, "I promise you." Moran looked at him in surprise: "did you agree?" "Yes, I did! How would you thank me? " With that, he hugged her. Moran''s face turned red in an instant. I don''t know whether it''s angry or something else. "I didn''t say I''d like to thank you. You can''t agree!" "Don''t you want me to agree?" "But I didn''t say, I''ll thank you for your promise!" Qi Ruigang evil spirit smile way: "you don''t have to be so nervous, give me a kiss on the line, this gift is simple." "You..." Moran glared, Qi Rui just did not give her a chance to speak, directly kiss her. He hasn''t kissed Moran since she ran away. Recently, Moran''s attitude has made him realize a very serious problem. If he forces him too fast, she will run away recklessly. She wants to run away, some people help her, before he can confidently catch her. But now he didn''t dare to be so confident. He was afraid that he could not catch her. So he chose to give in, no longer force her, and keep a distance with her. However, she is still his wife and he can''t keep a distance from her all the time. Proper, occasional intimacy is still necessary. It will not cause her too much antipathy, but also can satisfy his desire. Maybe it can gradually break the defense line in her heart. It''s just that this way of getting along with each other is too indescribable. He likes to have a good love. But for her, he was willing to try. What''s more, if she is really pregnant, he can take advantage of this time to improve their relationship. Qi Ruigang''s plan is very good. The only thing missing at present is that she is pregnant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3355 If she''s pregnant, it''s perfect. Qi Ruigang''s hand touched Moran''s stomach, but he believed that there must have been a life in her belly Sunlight came in through the floor curtains. Moran opened his eyes and found it was dawn. She was the only one in bed. Qi Ruigang didn''t know when she had got up and left. After dressing and washing, Moran opened the door and went down to the dining room for breakfast. She was going to buy a pregnancy test later, so she kept holding back from going to the bathroom. After eating, Moran was about to go out, but was stopped by the servant: "grandma, where are you going? The eldest young master said, let you have a good rest at home... " Is Qi Ruigang worried that she will run away again? Mo Lan light way: "I go shopping, will let the driver follow." "But..." "Why, I have to go out with your permission?" Moran had never spoken to a servant in such a tone. The servant nono shook his head: "No "If not, don''t talk nonsense." With that, Moran went out. She knew that the servant would inform Qi Ruigang immediately, but she was not afraid. She''s going to the drugstore to buy some cleaning supplies and then buy a pregnancy test stick The driver took Moran to the nearest drugstore. Moran went into the drugstore, selected the things and went to pay the bill. She hid the pregnancy test stick, came out with her things, got in the car and went back immediately. Even if Qi Ruigang came back as soon as possible, it was not as fast as her. Back home, Qi Ruigang did not come back. Moran carried things upstairs, went straight to the bedroom, and locked herself in the bathroom. She was in a very nervous mood, and she didn''t know what would happen next. Is it pregnant or not? Holding the pregnancy test stick, Moran dare not open his eyes to see. With courage, she slowly opened her eyes, and her sight became clear Qi Rui just received the phone call, as expected back. He went upstairs and opened the bedroom door to see Moran leaning against the head of the bed watching TV. She looked calm and there was nothing wrong with her. Qi Rui just looked at her expression without trace: "did you go out in the morning?" Moran glanced at him: "Yeah." "What are you going out for?" "I bought something." Qi Ruigang slowly took off his coat and asked casually, "what did you buy?" "Whatever you want." Qi Rui just nodded and asked no more questions. Hang up his clothes and he goes to the bathroom. After a while in the bathroom, he came out again. Moran''s shopping was in the bathroom, and he must have seen it. Qi Rui just walked to the bed and sat down to watch TV. A marathon was playing on TV. Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "how about we go for a run, too? If you stick to it, I''ll give you a week off, and you can go anywhere you want. " Moran looked at him in surprise. Qi Ruigang said: "is this a good deal? You don''t want to walk around alone? " Moran was moved by his proposal. "Why all of a sudden Moran asked. "I think you''ve been out for a while, and you''re looking better, so I''ll give you a chance to go out again." "How many meters are you going to compete in?" Moran asked directly. She accepted. "Ten thousand meters, how about that?" Kiri just looked into her eyes. Moran nodded: "yes, just finish running, right?" Did not expect that she really agreed, Qi Ruigang''s heart is very disappointed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3356 All of a sudden, he stopped talking and stood up and went out. His action was very inexplicable. Mo Lan''s eyes moved and continued to watch TV. Is Qi Ruigang testing her? Qi Ruigang is really testing her. When he came back, he went to the drugstore where she bought things and found out that Moran also bought a pregnancy test stick. He knew she had tested it secretly. If she was pregnant, she would not agree to his request. If she was not pregnant, she would. But she agreed, so Is she not pregnant? Qi Ruigang has been looking forward to it for a long time, but his hope has been lost and his mood is very low. Everyone felt something was wrong with him because his face was so gloomy. After dinner, when it was time to go to bed, he still smelled of haze. Moran didn''t care about his mood. After washing, she went to bed. Before long, she felt Qi Rui just sat down by the bed, as if staring at her. Moran did not look back, she closed her eyes, thinking about other things, and soon ignored the existence of Qi Ruigang. A burning chest suddenly pasted up, Qi Rui just turned her body. As soon as Moran opened her eyes, he suddenly blocked her lips -- she frowned and struggled slightly. Qi Ruigang pressed her hands, deepened the kiss, and sucked all the air from her lungs. Moran choked hard, the more intense the struggle, Qi Ruigang''s strength increased, did not hurt her, but also let her unable to break free. The pajamas were stripped off. Qi Ruigang''s intention was obvious. He would not stop. Moran was tired and suddenly stopped struggling. Her face was half buried in the pillow, her teeth clenched her lips, and her body was still tight. Qi Rui just gradually gentle, but Moran''s body has not relaxed I don''t know how long it took. It''s over. Moran quietly lying in bed, feeling no discomfort, her heart slipped a touch of complex feeling, do not know is lost, or happy. Qi Rui just took Moran to take a bath, then he put his arms around her and went to sleep. Moran turned his back to him, staring out of the window, and did not close his eyes for a long time. The next day, Qi Ruigang was at home and didn''t go anywhere. Moran watch TV, he also watch TV, Moran do what he does. She knew what he meant. He wanted to supervise her and not allow her to take the contraceptive secretly. Moran is very silent, has not spoken to him, Qi Ruigang also does not mind. While watching TV, Qi Ruigang suddenly received a phone call. After he finished the call, he asked Moran, "the painter I asked you to come over and when did you start studying?" Moran looked at him and asked, "yesterday you said you wanted to sign up for a running race. When did you sign up?" "Can you run down?" "You don''t have a time. Why can''t I run down?" No, it''s ten kilometers. If you run slowly, you can always run down. That''s just what Qi Rui said casually. He didn''t have time to run. "If you have a chance to do so." He perfunctorily said. Moran sneered: "you don''t want me to run?" "I don''t have time for the moment." "I can go alone." "No, I''ll join you." "Do you have time to waste at home and not have a day to play?" Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and said with a smile, "who said I was wasting my time at home. I was not watching TV with you?" Moran was in no mood to talk to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3357 He didn''t want her to attend. She said it was useless. Qi Ruigang asked, "why, do you want to participate?" "Yes." "I''ll let you go when I have the chance. You can''t take part now. You''re too weak. " Moran''s subconscious retort: "where am I weak?" Qi Rui just warm ~ ambiguous smile: "every time less than once, you can''t move tired, you are not weak?" "You..." Moran blushed, and he took that as an example. "I''m telling the truth." "I''ll sign you up and let you take part when you can hold on three times without panting." Three times Moran angry don''t open eyes, get out of bed and go out, do not want to face him again. Down the stairs, Moran went to the garden outside. It''s a nice day outside and my eyes are warm. Moran, wrapped in a shawl, walked slowly in the garden. "Jason, can you tell me the truth, why don''t you want to be engaged to me?" Suddenly heard someone talking, Moran stopped and leaned against the tree on the edge. "Why not? You don''t like me at all, do you? " Hai Xinyi asked sadly. Qi Ruisen pursed his lips: "I''m sorry..." "You really don''t like me?" "I like you, but It''s not between men and women. I''m not for you Sea heart Yi Leng Leng, immediately pulled out the ugly smile: "is I not suitable for you." "No, I''m not for you." "Why don''t you suit me?" "Because I want to marry a woman... " Qi Ruisen''s answer, can''t help but let Hai Xinyi feel stunned, Moran was also surprised. She subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave, and didn''t want to listen. But if you leave at this time, they will find her "Who is she?" Asked Hai Xinyi. Qi Ruisen''s voice was low: "Xinyi, I''m really sorry. I''ll go to your house and apologize in person. I hope I didn''t hurt you during this time." Although Hai Xinyi was very sad, she soon recovered her composure. She shook her head: "no, I''ve been taking the initiative from the beginning. There''s nothing wrong with you. When you politely told me not to get engaged, I knew that you didn''t mean anything to me. I was pretending to be stupid, thinking that it would not be like that if you didn''t say it... " "Anyway, I''m sorry." "Nothing I''m gone, and I''ll tell them that I don''t want to be with you, and I won''t embarrass you Hai Xinyi finished and ran away. Qi Ruisen wanted to chase her, but saw Moran not far away. He stopped, remained silent for a moment, and walked towards Moran. Moran was at a loss: "sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop..." "It doesn''t matter." "Did you have a good time?" "It''s OK." Moran didn''t want to talk about her more, "Miss Hai is actually very good..." "I know, but I''m not for her." Qi Ruisen''s eyes are dark. Moran avoids his eyes. "You are busy. I have to go back." She turned to go. "Moran, don''t pay attention to what I said to miss Hai just now. I don''t want to put any burden or pressure on you. " He means, is that the woman he wants to marry? Moran did not look back: "no, that''s your business, I just don''t hear it." Moran pretended to know nothing and left. Kirisan has been staring at her back to see that she is still standing in the same place when she is far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3358 When Moran returned to the villa, he saw Qi Ruigang walking down the stairs. "Where have you been?" Qi Ruigang asked casually, with a faint radian in her mouth. Moran is not afraid of him now. Before she and qiruisen met, qiruigang will severely torture her. Now he did not torture her any more, and she was not afraid of it. "Let''s go. Let''s go." "To the garden?" "Yes." Moran answered, then casually sat down against the sofa. Qi Ruigang also came and sat down: "did you meet anything in the garden just now?" Moran subconsciously looked at him -- Qi Ruigang curled his lips: "I heard that Miss Hai ran out of the garden and cried." "You are well informed." Mo Lan said with light sarcasm. "It happened that a few of my subordinates saw that, afraid that our Qi family would neglect Miss Hai, they called and told me about it. What happened in the garden? " Qi Ruigang asked. "How do I know?" Moran picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. Qi Ruigang did not believe what Moran said: "I am also concerned about the marriage of the third brother. Tell me about it. What happened?" "I don''t know." Moran still said that. "Did kirisan refuse Miss Hai?" Qi Ruigang guessed. Moran didn''t answer. He changed several stations. Qi Rui just hooked his lips: "in fact, I have seen that he doesn''t like Miss Hai, and it''s expected that he will refuse her." Moran still ignored him. "Am I right?" Moran side head: "are you too bored? What''s your business with other people? I never knew you would care so much about kirisan Qi Rui just not angry but smile: "I naturally care about him, he is nearly 30 years old, not married, can I not care?" "I don''t think you wish he would marry for the rest of his life!" "Do I have one?" Moran didn''t want to talk to him any more. She left the remote control and went upstairs. Qi Rui just laughed and was in a good mood. Qi Ruisen refused Hai Xinyi, which is what he expected The next day, Moran heard that Qi Ruisen was severely reprimanded by the master Qi. Mr. Qi even got angry. Moran and Qi Rui just went to see Mr. Qi. They saw Qi Ruisen kneeling in the living room with his back straight. Qi Rui just looked at a servant with sharp eyes: "what''s going on? How can the third young master kneel here? Don''t you know how to stop him? " The servant was very afraid of Qi Ruigang and said to the truth: "it was the master who told the third young master to kneel down and not get up..." Qi Ruigang pretended to be silly and asked, "why should the master punish the third young master?" "Because Because the Master heard that the third young master refused Miss Hai and didn''t want to be engaged to miss Hai... " "Because of this?" The servant tried to stop, but Qi Ruigang''s tone was sharp: "say it!" "The third young master also said that he didn''t want to get married, so he wanted to..." Qi Ruigang looked at Qi Ruisen and said faintly, "third brother, this is your mistake. You don''t like Miss Hai, but you shouldn''t want to get married. Qi family still depends on you. If you don''t have a family, how can you help manage the family property? " Qi Ruisen slightly drooped his eyes, from beginning to end did not look at him. Qi Rui just finished speaking, pulling Moran to go: "let''s go to see how father is." Moran took a worried look at Qi Ruisen and sighed in his heart. He refused to get married, and he fell in love with Qi Ruigang. Didn''t he know? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3359 No, he should know, otherwise he won''t refuse Hai Xinyi until now. It can be seen that we can''t wait, so we have to tell the truth. Qi Ruigang and Moran walk into Qi''s room. Mr. Qi leaned against the head of the bed, looking not bad. The doctor had just given him medicine. When he saw Qi Ruigang, the doctor whispered: "young master, the old man''s body is all right. However, we should rest more. We should not be angry. Don''t let him get emotional." "I see." Qi Rui just nodded. The doctor withdrew. Qi Rui just walked to the bedside and asked, "Dad, how do you feel?" Qi''s face was not very good, he shook his head: "I''m ok." "Just now I saw my third brother kneeling outside It''s not good. Let him get up. " Qi Rui has just spoken for him. As soon as qiruisen is mentioned, Mr. Qi is angry again. "Whatever he does! He doesn''t even listen to me. He thinks I can''t do anything about him, does he? What''s wrong with the marriage I''ve found for him? What else can he be critical of? " Qi Ruigang has no trace of hook lips: "third brother, I guess there is someone in my heart..." Moran''s eyelids twitch. Qi Laozi Leng for a moment, then asked thoughtfully: "does he like Nangong Yufei?" Otherwise, he would not have married her. Moran was stupid, but the smart one didn''t say anything. Qi Ruigang also deliberately pretended to be stupid: "it''s impossible. Jiang Yufei has three children." Mr. Qi also knows that Nangong Yufei is Jiang Yufei. "I think there is someone in his heart!" Mr. Qi confirmed the guess and thought about it. He said, "you go down and ask him to get up and let him go back to reflect. I don''t want to see him now." Qi Rui just nodded: "Dad, you have a good rest, we go back first." With that, he pulled Moran away. As soon as he entered the living room, Moran couldn''t wait to say to Qi Ruisen: "you get up, dad said let you get up, don''t continue to kneel." Qi Rui just took a look at Moran, and then looked at Qi Ruisen: "father asked you to go back to reflect, he was very angry." Qi Ruisen slowly stood up. He looked at Qi Ruigang and asked, "how is Dad''s body?" Qi Ruigang said unhappily: "is it too late to care about father''s body now? If you really care about your father''s health, you shouldn''t go against his will and deliberately make him angry. Now you go and apologize to your father and say you will marry Miss Hai. Your father will be happy Moran replied: "Dad''s health is OK, you don''t have to worry." Qi Rui just holds Moran''s hand and can''t help but exert himself. Moran can''t bear the pain on his hand and doesn''t show any on his face. Qi Ruisen wanted to say something more, thought about it, and finally said nothing, turned away. As soon as he left, Moran shook off Qi Ruigang''s hand and walked out without looking back. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were gloomy and strode after her. Just into their villa front yard, qiruigang grabbed Moran''s wrist and turned her body. Moran frowned: "what do you do? Let go Qi Ruigang squinted: "do you care about Qi Ruisen?" It was the first time that Moran had defended him in his presence. Qi Ruigang was naturally angry, unhappy and jealous. Moran sneered: "I just can''t see some people''s insidious and despicable practices!" "What did I do?" Qi Ruigang was even more unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3360 "You know what you''ve done "I don''t know!" Moran felt that this man was really hypocritical. He had to disguise himself in front of her. She said lightly: "you deliberately sow dissension, so that the old man is more angry with Qi Ruisen. As long as Qi Ruisen makes the old man unhappy, the Qi family''s industry will naturally fall on your hands!" Qi Ruigang grinned, "am I wrong? If it was Qi Ruisen, he would do the same. Do you really think that there will be fair competition between him and me? " "If we compete strictly and fairly, then no one is qualified to inherit the family business!" Because to manage a huge family business, we need not only ability, but also means. Without certain means, how to adapt to more intrigue. Qi Ruigang said in a low voice, "I''m polite enough to him." Knowing that what he said is true, Moran still can''t stand his hypocrisy. She shook off his hand: "I don''t care what you want, OK?" "How can you not care." Qi Ruigang said, "I''m your husband. You should help me inherit my family." Moran chuckled. He had a high fever again. "How would you like me to help you?" She asked. "Give me a child. With a child, I will be more likely to inherit the Qi family''s property." Moran endured the anger in her chest: "you dream!" Qi Ruigang''s eyes were deep: "let me tell you the truth. It''s good for me to have children. Naturally, I don''t want you to give birth to me because of these advantages. I don''t have to have children, but having children is the easiest way to do it... " "I said you were dreaming!" Moran didn''t want to talk to him any more and walked away. Qi Ruigang is still Qi Ruigang, the selfish and mercenary man. Even if he really changed a lot, but some of the essence can not be changed. For example, in order to seize power, he would have to ask her to have a child, but such a good thing would not satisfy him. After that, Moran did not talk to Qi Ruigang and regarded him as air. After dinner, Moran read books for a while, then took a bath and went to bed. Qi Ruigang also took a bath and went to bed early. The purpose of his going to bed was obvious, that is to do love. His body pressed down, Moran forced against him: "I''m not in the mood now, you don''t touch me!" "Why not in the mood?" Qi Ruigang asked. "No mood means no mood." "You''re not interested in me because of garrison?" "You..." Moran was angry, "you don''t want to be bloody!" Qi Ruigang: Why are you not in the mood "No, no!" Qi Rui just opened her hand, hot thin lips on her soft cheek: "you are not in the mood every day, do I have to take care of your mood every day?" Moran didn''t start, but he bit her. Moran frowned, gritted his teeth and resisted his rejection. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were hot, and a hand reached in from her collar. Moranton tightened her body. She knew she couldn''t escape, and Qi Ruigang seldom let her go. She''ll get quiet unless he doesn''t want it. Moran gave up the struggle. He could do it if he wanted. It was better to toss and make him regret death! However, just at this moment, Qi Ruigang''s mobile phone rang. He frowned and was very unhappy that someone had interrupted him. Get up to pick up the mobile phone, he connected, unhappy mouth: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3361 "Young master, Shen yunpei has found it." Qi Ruigang squinted: "really found it?" "Yes." "Keep your eyes on me. I''ll be right there." Qi Rui just hung up and looked at Moran. Moran had wrapped himself in a quilt and looked at him defensively. Qi Ruigang suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt, which made Moran scream. He laughs, grabs her lips and kisses her hard. When he let go, Moran was panting and his eyes were more angry and bright. Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "let you go tonight. I''ll go out." Moran breathed a sigh of relief. He would just let her go. Qi Ruigang didn''t say what he was going to do. He changed his clothes and went out. He didn''t tell Moran that she couldn''t sleep at night, but Moran didn''t care where he went. That night, without Qi Rui just in, Moran was very comfortable and relaxed. Early the next morning, Moran went to sleep and woke up naturally. Qi Ruigang didn''t come back all night. Moran didn''t wonder what he did. After washing, Moran went downstairs for breakfast. Every day, the family prepares all kinds of breakfast, and she can eat whatever she likes. Today, Moran ordered Western food, and the servant brought the hot breakfast to the table. The smell of fried bacon suddenly came, and Moran suddenly felt very greasy and stuffy, just like eating a large piece of fat. She covered her mouth and nose and said, "don''t use these. Take it down and get me a bowl of porridge." "Just a bowl of porridge? And steamed buns, fried eggs and fried wheat... " Said the servant to her. Moran now has no appetite: "I''m not hungry, just give me a bowl of porridge, make some pickles." "OK." Eat two bowls of porridge, eat pickles. After eating, Moran told the servant to make some light food at noon, not too greasy. The servant nodded and wrote it down. Then Moran went for a walk in the garden to make himself feel better. She didn''t expect that her reaction was so quick. I hope it''s an accident today and it won''t happen again in the future. Otherwise Qi Rui just saw it, and he would go through the gang. Moran walked on the grass in the garden and saw kirisan playing golf. She subconsciously wants to go back "Moran." Kirisan has seen her. He handed the club to the servant and walked towards her with a light smile: "how can you see me and want to go?" Moran avoided his question: "isn''t the old man angry with you?" "Who said no, they are still angry." Kirison didn''t seem to care at all. "You should know what it means to marry Miss Hai." Moran said directly. If he married Hai Xinyi, he could increase his strength, and he was more qualified to compete with Qi Ruigang. But when he refused the marriage, he was at a complete disadvantage. It is impossible for Mr. Qi to hand over the family property to him, because he does not have enough strength to inherit, unless someone else supports him. In fact, Mr. Qi is still optimistic about him Although Qi Ruigang is good at strength, he is too cruel. Moreover, he fights with the second young master openly and secretly and kills the second young master. He must have broken his heart for him. If Qi Ruisen follows the road arranged by Mr. Qi, he will give Qi''s family to him. What Moran understood, kirisan must have understood. But he refused such an opportunity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3362 "What does it mean?" he asked with a smile "You don''t understand?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I refuse Miss Hai, of course, because I don''t want to marry her. Do I want to marry her if I don''t want to marry her? That''s hurting her Moran suddenly felt very ashamed, "you are right..." She and Qi Rui have been getting along for a long time, but they have become powerful. He said with a soft smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. I can handle these things. If I can''t cope with it, it''s no use marrying Miss Hai. " Moran surprised to look at him, she found that qiruisen is more than a little more than Qirui. "Do you want to play golf?" Kirisan invited her. Moran shook his head: "no, I''ll go. Go ahead." "I''ll go with you." "No more." Moran firmly rejected him and quickly walked away. She can''t get along with Qi Rui SEN for too long. There are ears and eyes of Qi Ruigang everywhere. She doesn''t want Qi Ruigang to deal with him secretly. After walking outside, Moran returned to the villa. She was sitting on the sofa, drinking from a cup, when Qi Rui came in. Qi Rui just stabbed at her side, grabbed the cup in her hand, and then drank the rest of the water. "I haven''t had a rest all night and I''m thirsty now." He explained to her. "Oh." Moran didn''t care if he didn''t rest. Qi Rui just put down the glass and put one arm on the back of the sofa behind her. "You don''t wonder what I did last night?" "What did you do?" Moran asked casually. Qi Rui just pinched her chin and turned her face to make her look at him. He said with a light smile: "last night my people found a person, I went to see that person." Moran blinks. Does it have anything to do with her? "No wonder who she is?" Mo Lan''s mind flashed, "you mean, your people found Shen yunpei?" Qi Rui just laughed: "I found that sometimes you are very smart, more intelligent brain." She''s not smart, she just knows him too well "Did you find her?" "Yes." Qi Rui just put down his hand, not fixed by his hand, Moran is also staring at him. "What did you ask?" "Do you care about Shen yunpei?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran shook her head: "I don''t care about her, I just know her, so I care about her things." "Nothing was asked." "She said nothing?" Qi Ruigang did not conceal her: "she just said that she didn''t know anything, she had her difficulties and let me let her go." "What''s the matter with her?" "She didn''t say it." Qi Rui just went out last night for the whole night, and has only come back now. It can be seen that he has been questioning Shen yunpei. Moran thought of his means, and suddenly felt a dull pain in the little finger of his left hand. "Did you torture her?" She asked. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were deep: "what do you think?" "Did you really do that? You promised me that you wouldn''t do anything to her until you asked. " She really doesn''t like Qi Ruigang''s method of extorting confession. It''s cruel Qi Rui just snorted: "she wants to kill me, I can''t do anything to her?" "It''s not that you don''t want you to do anything to her, it''s to ask you the truth of the matter before you start. What if you wronged a good person?" "How can she tell the truth without any means?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3363 "You mean, you really torture her to force confessions?" Qi Rui just opened his mouth to talk. Moran interrupted him: "I don''t want to know how you forced her..." "You can handle your own business, and you don''t have to tell me." Moran got up and was leaving. Qili just pulled her hand, a little bit, Moran fell back on the sofa. Qili just hugged her shoulder. "I haven''t spoken yet, and you come to a conclusion. You don''t trust me so much?" "What do you mean?" Asked Moran. "I mean, you don''t trust me!" Qi Ruigang has some complaints. Moran thought it was funny why she trusted him. "Your tone, I can''t trust. You don''t have to do it, she won''t tell the truth, so you''ve used it. " Qi Ruigang admitted: "yes, I used some means to her." "So how do you want me to trust you?! But I don''t believe it or not. It doesn''t seem to matter? " "I promised you, and naturally I would not have said anything." Qiruigang said suddenly. Moran laughed with a mockery: "but you''re eating." "I just used a little bit of a little, not a severe torture to force confessions." "Tell me about your little tricks." "She was not hurt or beaten, just let people cross talk about her all night and keep her off." Moran lifted her eyes: "did not do anything else?" Qi Ruigang sneered: "shenyunpei has not had a good rest to hide from me, and people are haggard and haggard. What she needs most is rest, I don''t let her rest, it is already the most painful torture to her. " "Now what about her?" "I let her rest, and I will continue to cross talk about her when she has enough sleep." Moran did not know what to say, she could not ask for her, let Qili just let her go. "What if she didn''t say it all the time?" "Then ask all the time, as long as she can bear, she can bite to say it." Qi Ruigang''s eyes swept a little sharp. Moran nodded, "it''s ok I want to go up and have a rest." "Not just get up, you''re going to rest again?" "I''m sleepy again, can''t I?" Qili just let go of her very quickly: "then you go." Moran got up and went upstairs, and Qiligang went to the dining room to eat. Moran was lying in bed, staring out of the window, and she was really sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep. Not long ago, she heard the door being pushed open. Moran closed his eyes and pretended to be sleeping. Qili just walked into the bedroom, took off his suit, and began to take off her trousers Moran feels a little bit wrong. He wants to change clothes? Suddenly, the bed collapsed a little, Qiligang also went to bed. He got into the quilt and hugged her body, and two bare legs held her legs. Moran turned back unhappily: "can you not disturb me to sleep?" Qili just said with a smile: "I''m going to sleep too. I stayed up late last night, and I''m very sleepy now. Sleep. I''m not bothering you. " Then he closed his eyes and snored slightly as if he had fallen asleep. Moranton felt good and wrong. Qili had just stayed up late and had to rest. How could she have come up to rest? She had been patiently sitting in the living room watching TV Now she can''t move, and she has to be held by him as a human body hugging pillow. Actually, this posture makes her feel uncomfortable, but Qiligang feels comfortable. He is the master. He thinks it is enough. Moran was depressed for a while, turning to stay dazed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3364 Unconsciously, she fell asleep. It''s time for Moran to wake up. It''s time for dinner. Qi Ruigang woke up at that time, and they went down to eat together. Then Qi Ruigang went to the study to work, and Moran went to the bedroom to paint. When sleeping at night, Moran thought Qi Ruigang had to go again. As a result, he didn''t go. Moran was tossed about by him to get to sleep. "Or not?" "Keep questioning, she won''t last long..." Moran vaguely opened his eyes and saw Qi Ruigang standing on the balcony to make a phone call. The sun has come out, and the light golden sun covers Qi Ruigang. Moran suddenly thinks that he is quite good. But the idea was just a flash. Qi Rui just put away the phone, turned around and looked at Moran''s eyes. "Shen yunpei hasn''t said it yet?" Moran asked him first. Qi Rui just walked in and nodded, "but she can''t hold on for long." Qi Ruigang means Moran is aware of, even if there is no blood, he also has a way to make life worse than death. Moran didn''t ask any more questions and got up to wash in the bathroom. When she washes out, Qi Ruigang has left. They had breakfast together. Qi Rui just went out to the company. He said that the teacher would come to teach Moran painting today. Moran nodded to show that he knew. Before long, Qi Rui just invited the painter to come, is a London local middle-aged woman, but she is very optimistic. And she taught the painting methods are very good, Moran''s heart, progress is very fast. The teacher came to teach her for two hours every day. After two hours, she left. For the rest of the time, Moran practiced by herself. In order to learn better, Qi Ruigang also arranged for the servants to videotape them, recording the process of teachers'' imparting knowledge. If Moran forgets, he can watch the video. At this point, Moran has to admit that Qi Ruigang''s approach is very thoughtful. When she learned painting, she not only learned the optical skills, but also learned the gesture. She practiced watching the video, and the effect was twice the result with half the effort. "Grandmothers and grandmothers..." After lunch, Moran did not rest and was still practicing. At this time, a servant came and interrupted her painting: "grandma, the housekeeper came and said that the master asked you to come over." Mo Lan Wei Leng: "am I alone?" The servant nodded, "yes." Mr. Qi never summoned her alone, Moran felt very strange. She put down her brush, got up and went out to see Butler Michelle standing outside the door. "Excuse me, what can I do for Dad, do you know?" Michelle housekeeper is a woman in her fifties, with short hair and a big body, but she is very capable and takes care of everyone''s daily life. Michelle housekeeper shook his head. "I don''t know, but it''s nothing. Don''t be nervous." Moran was a lot more relaxed when she heard from housekeeper Michelle. Mr. Qi was waiting for her in the garden. When Moran got to the garden, he saw him pruning branches. Moran came up to him: "Dad, what can I do for you?" Mr. Qi turned to look at her and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with it. I just want to talk to you." Moran''s submissive drooping eyes did not answer. Mr. Qi pruned some branches and then asked her, "there is something I want to ask you. You have to tell me the truth." "What does Dad want to ask?" "Don''t be nervous. It''s none of your business. I just want to ask you, do you know which woman Rayson is after www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3365 Moran''s heart suddenly stopped beating. Her face is very calm: "do you have a woman you like? I don''t know... " Mr. Qi turned his head and his eyes were sharp: "really don''t know?" Moran shook his head firmly: "I don''t know." "You and Rayson have a good relationship, and you were mixed up with them during that time. You should be able to see something." Although Mr. Qi''s words are not fierce, but inexplicably give people a lot of pressure. But Qi Rui Gang Moran are not afraid, Qi old man son she still can deal with freely. "I didn''t find out who the third brother liked. He was very nice and took care of everyone, so I didn''t see that..." "He doesn''t like Jiang Yufei?" Moran still shook his head I don''t know. " I can''t ask you anything, and Mr. Qi doesn''t ask any more. "You go to your business. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know." "Dad, I''m going." Moran turned and walked away slowly. It was not until she was far away that she showed a little flustered expression. If Mr. Qi knew that Qi Ruisen wanted to marry her What would he do? Is it against her, or against kirisan? Don''t ask, it must be against her, because she has harmed his two sons, he will not let her. Moran felt that in the future, she should be more careful. She would not meet him if she could not meet him. When Qi Rui came back in the afternoon, Moran was painting in her bedroom. He knew that the old man was talking to Moran today. So as soon as he came in, he asked her, "what did the old man say to you today?" Moran moved slightly: "nothing." "Nothing?" Qi Ruigang looked at her suspiciously. Moran pursed his lips and said, "he asked me if he knew who qiruisen wanted to marry." Qi Ruigang slightly raised eyebrows: "what do you say?" "Of course I don''t know." Qi Rui just walked up to Moran and sat down, turned her body and faced her face to face. "If my father knew what he thought of you, I''m afraid he would have a worse life." "Are you going?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang sneered: "do you think I can say it?" He really can''t say it. It''s shameless to say it. His wife is thought of by his brother, no matter who is wrong, he will lose face. "If you can''t say, why let the old man know what kirisan is thinking?" That day, he deliberately reminded the old man that there was someone in his heart. Qi Ruigang said faintly: "this is to ring an alarm for him. If he dares to think too much of you, he will harm you!" It was him who hurt her If he hadn''t tortured her so much, how could he have such thoughts. Moran broke his hand: "he and I have nothing. Don''t be so suspicious." "You and he certainly have nothing, but he is not necessarily to you." Qi Rui just snorted. Moran stopped paying attention to him and continued to paint. But her mind is not calm down, how can not draw well, she simply put away the brush, do not draw. Qi Rui just knew that Moran was not happy again. He changed the topic and said, "Shen yunpei has not said it. If she doesn''t say it again in a few days, you can ask her." Moran''s subconscious side head: "me?" Qi Ruigang nodded: "you are all women, she will be less on your guard. You have some friendship with her. If you ask, she should be able to speak. You tell her, as long as she tells the truth, if she is forced, I will not embarrass her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3366 Moran thought for a while, nodded and agreed, "yes." She also wants to help Shen yunpei, just to see if she is willing to cooperate. When they had finished speaking, they went downstairs to dinner. In the evening, Qi Ruigang can''t help but make love with her again. Moran has no resistance. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and she didn''t know what would happen in the future After two days, Shen yunpei still did not say. Qi Rui just took Moran to see her, let Moran to pry her mouth. To the place where Qi Ruigang placed Shen yunpei, Moran saw Shen yunpei and was shocked. After a long time, Shen yunpei lost a lot of weight, and his face was sallow and dark. He was very haggard. Shen yunpei sat on his cot, as if he had no strength. Seeing Moran, she was slightly stunned for a moment, but soon dropped her eyes, and looked expressionless. Qi Rui just let her go in alone. There are only two of them in the room. Moran stood aside and thought for a while and said, "Auntie Shen, are you really responsible for shooting Qi Ruigang?" Shen yunpei did not answer, and his eyes did not move. "I know, you should have done it. Why did you do that? " "I have my own difficulties..." Shen yunpei spoke hoarsely. "What''s the trouble?" Shen yunpei stopped talking again. Qi Ruigang said, Shen yunpei tossed and turned that sentence, and said nothing else. "Aunt Shen, if you fall into Qi Ruigang''s hands, there is no possibility of escaping. Now Qi Ruigang hasn''t tortured you to extort a confession. If you have any difficulties, just say it. He will help you. But if you don''t say it all the time, I can''t keep you Shen yunpei looked up at her. Moran nodded: "you are not suffering from skin and flesh now. It is I who told Qi Ruigang not to do that. I don''t believe you will murder someone. You must have your reason. But you don''t say anything. Qi Ruigang must have more ways to let you open your mouth, but at that time, life is really worse than death. " Shen yunpei said with a faint smile: "things are what I do. In fact, there is nothing to ask. You can directly give me to the police." Moran shook his head: "you are too optimistic. Giving you to the police is the lightest punishment for Qi Ruigang. He will punish you by himself. " Shen yunpei is still reluctant to believe that Moran is bluffing her. After all, Qi Ruigang did not hurt her these days. They only tortured her mentally. She thought they would hand her over to the police sooner or later. Did I see her left hand? There''s a scar on it because this finger was cut off Shen yunpei blinked. Sure enough, there was a faint crescent white trace on the root of her little finger. "This is just made by Qi Rui..." Shen yunpei showed a surprised expression. Moran calmly said: "I took one of his things, he forced me to ask where I was, I did not say, he directly cut it off for me. I''m his wife, he can do this to me, not to mention you, and you almost killed him Shen yunpei''s face became worse, but she soon regained her composure. "He can kill if he wants to." "He won''t kill you, he will only make you worse than death, don''t you understand?" "Are you trying to scare me?" Moran said, "I''m helping you. If you really have a hard time, Qi Ruigang said he would let you go and no longer embarrass you. But if you don''t say anything, you''ll be in pain all the time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3367 Shen yunpei jokingly said, "will he let me go? You said he was so cruel, how could he let me go easily "He promised me that he would let you go." "He is so cruel to you that he will let me go because of you?" Shen yunpei asked. Moran pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. Say Qi Ruigang is good to her now? In fact, she rejected him very much "After all, you''re trying to coax me." "I don''t have one." Moran quickly retorted, "I don''t really have one." Shen yunpei stares at her, haggard eyes a little bit more powerful: "do you believe his words?" "Do you believe it?" Moran nodded, "I believe it." Shen yunpei was surprised. She didn''t expect that Moran would choose to believe it. "But he hurt you so much..." "He didn''t have to lie to me. He doesn''t have to do it because of me Shen yunpei was silent. She looked down and thought, not knowing what she was thinking. Moran took the opportunity to say, "think about it again. Do you want to tell me. If you believe me, tell me the truth. I didn''t hurt you, really. " "Well, I''ll think about it." Shen yunpei nodded. Moranton was relieved. She should have shaken and said. Out of the room, Moran on Qi Ruigang dark eyes can not see the mood. "She said Qirui just pulled her wrist and interrupted, "I know." "Did you hear that?" "Yes." Qi Rui just finish saying, pull her to go outside. His pace was so great that Moran almost had to take two quick steps to keep up with him. Qi Rui just opened the door and let her sit in. Then he got on the other side and started the car to leave. He was silent and the atmosphere was inexplicably oppressive. Moran looked at him and knew what he was thinking. She ignored him and looked sideways at the scenery. Suddenly, the car slowly stopped at the side of the road, Moran did not understand turning. Qi Rui just stares at her, the voice is low: "I heard what you said to Shen yunpei." "She''s already thinking about it, and it won''t be long before she says it." "Not this one." "What is that?" Moran pretended to be stupid. Qi Rui just took her left hand and rubbed her little finger: "I know you always hate me, so I want to say sorry to you." Moran pulled back her hand and said, "I told you many times I''m sorry." Qi Ruigang was stunned. His heart seemed to be held by an invisible hand, making him breathless. Moran used to say sorry to him for fear of his anger, but he never listened. He likes to solve problems with violence and do what he likes. At that time, Moran, in his eyes, was actually a dog he kept. He treated him as he liked. Never thought that one day he would regret his behavior "I''m sorry..." Qi Ruigang spoke again, and his voice was filled with remorse. He never said sorry to anyone, but he said it to her more than once. Moran didn''t feel anything. "I''ve heard that. Can I go?" "Moran, can''t you really forgive me?" Moran squinted at him, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "to dream, the best is at night, now is not suitable." She won''t forgive him, never! Qi Ruigang pupil micro contraction: "but you trust me, you can still trust me, will certainly forgive me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3368 Hearing her conversation with Shen yunpei, Qi Ruigang''s mood is very complicated. It''s remorse, it''s joy. The happiest thing is that Moran chose to believe him. And trust him, at least not so bad in her heart. Mo Lan light way: "I don''t trust you, I just know you never disdain to cheat me what, and I besides believe, also have no choice, right?" Qi Rui just darkened his eyes. He tried so much and changed so much that Moran''s attitude towards him did not change at all. Is it impossible to ask for her forgiveness in this life? But it doesn''t matter, as long as she is always by his side, he can treat her well. "You''re right. You have no choice but to believe." Qi Ruigang laughed at himself. Moran looked away and stopped looking at him. Qi Ruigang didn''t say much, and started the car to leave. They went back to the castle of Qi family, and before they entered the house, they learned that the old man Qi was not in good health. Qi Ruigang immediately took Moran to visit Mr. Qi. The doctor was talking to kirisan in the living room: "the old man is sick. You have to take a rest." "What''s wrong with the old man?" As soon as Qi Rui came in, he asked with concern. The doctor repeated the old man''s condition again. "The old man''s illness is not a serious one, but it''s not a minor one. He has worked too much. He has to take a rest. He can''t work any more, otherwise he will fall ill. I was just saying to the third young master, let the old man have a good rest and don''t work hard any more. " Qi Ruigang said lightly: "the whole Qi family is inseparable from his father. If his father doesn''t want to work hard, he can''t do it. If he is in good health, we Qi family will thank him again." The doctor solemnly said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to cure the old man." With that, the doctor stepped down. Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen looked at each other lightly. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "did the third brother make his father unhappy again?" "I''m going to see my father," he said "Father will only be more angry when he sees you." Qi Ruigang said impolitely. Kirisan pursed his lips, turned and left. Qi Ruigang evil four of the corner of the mouth: "third brother, Miss Hai is very good, if you accept the father''s arrangement, the father will be very happy, maybe the body will be good immediately." People who don''t know think Qi Ruigang is thinking about this younger brother. Qi Ruisen turned his head and said with a smile: "I understand the good intentions of big brother, but feelings can''t be forced. Miss Hai is very kind, but I am not suitable for her. If we are forced together, we will only have a lot of resentment. " "Do you have a suitable candidate in mind?" Qi Ruigang asked intentionally. Naturally, he didn''t dare to talk. "If you look again, you can always find it." "But my father is not well enough to work any more. Now the Qi family needs you and me to join hands in order to continue to revitalize. If the three younger brothers do not have a family, those people can not obey your control. " "Big brother''s ability is already very good, you can take care of your family without my help." Qi Ruisen said sincerely. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I''d rather spend more time with your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law and I should have a child. There is no energy to run the family. It would be best if you could help each other with me. " Qi Ruigang said more sincerely than he did. Two people are like brothers who have a very good relationship. You are humble and I praise you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3369 And their dialogues will naturally be known by Mr. Qi. Mr. Qi, even if he was shrewd, couldn''t tell how much truth they had. The eldest son gradually learned to restrain himself, and he was also kind. He was very pleased. However, he owes too much to the younger son. Qiruisen''s character and ability are very good, and he is also very satisfied. If two people really join hands to revitalize the family business, the best. But he knew it was impossible. And he couldn''t even divide Qi''s family into two and give them one half. This will only weaken the Qi family''s power and make it decline rapidly. So the end result is that the family property can only be inherited by one person, and a good compensation for the other is enough. It''s just who inherits, he''s still waiting to see But now many people hope that Qi Ruigang inherits it, not only because he has strong ability, but also because he is the eldest son, or the child of his husband. Qi Ruisen is an illegitimate child. The word "illegitimate child" is not pleasant to hear After visiting Mr. Qi, Moran and Qi Rui just went out. There is a garden in front of the villa where Mr. Qi lives. A fountain was built in the middle of the garden. Unlike other fountains, the sculptures are not mermaids or swans. It''s a woman, or a strange woman. With books in her hands, the woman wore a white middle sleeve jacket and a blue long skirt, just like the dress of a female student in the Republic of China. Women''s long is not national beauty, but full of a thick smell of books, let people see very comfortable. Moran and Qi Rui just walked by the fountain, and she couldn''t help looking up at the sculpture. Qi Ruigang noticed her gaze: "what''s the matter?" "Who is she?" Moran asked again. When Moran married in, he asked him who the carving woman was. Qi Ruigang said that he didn''t know. He only knew that thing had existed since he remembered. Qi Rui just raised his eyes to have a look, "I don''t know." That''s what he said. Moran looked at him: "I heard it was built by the old man." "Well, decades ago." "That should be someone the old man knew. Is it the woman the old man likes? " Moran asked boldly. Only if you like it, you can make sculpture. Qi Ruigang''s eyes moved and looked at the sculpture again. In fact, he did not doubt that the woman was his own mother. But he didn''t dare to confirm it, otherwise his first born son''s identity would be gone. He has always looked down on illegitimate children, and as a result, he is also an illegitimate child. How do people think of him? He can''t afford to lose face. Besides, Mr. Qi is very romantic and has a lot of women. Maybe this woman has nothing to do with him. Anyway, he doesn''t focus on anything else. "My father didn''t mention this person, and I haven''t seen her. No matter who she is, she may not be born again." Generally, a sculpture will be built to commemorate people''s death. Moran also suspects that the woman is dead, but she suspects that Shen yunpei''s attack on Qi Ruigang is related to Mr. Qi, and the woman carved on the sculpture is also a Chinese, just look at her dress. Maybe Shen yunpei knows her Moran took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the sculpture. "What do you do with this?" Qi Ruigang asked. Mo Lan light way: "perhaps I can find this woman." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3370 "What do you want her for?" Qi Ruigang''s reaction was a little extreme, "well, what do you want her to do?" Moran naturally guessed some of his thoughts. Is he worried that the woman has something to do with him, which will hinder his future? "I''m just curious. Besides, the sculpture is quite beautiful." Mo Lan said lightly, and then left. Qi Ruigang thought that even if Moran really went to check, he couldn''t find out anything, so he didn''t care about her. Two days later. Shen yunpei still didn''t say anything, Qi Ruigang planned to take Moran to ask again. If she doesn''t open her mouth, he''s not polite. Wake up early in the morning, Qi Rui just saw Moran sleeping beside her, a burst of softness in her heart. Moran fell asleep early last night. He didn''t touch her. This will see her quiet appearance, his body has a reaction. With his head down, he kisses her lips and holds her waist in his palm Moran is awakened by him and feels his intention. She pushes his body angrily. Is he enough? Every day, he doesn''t bother her. However, one thing she forgot was that it was useless to stop Qi Ruigang. Because she struggled every time, Qi Ruigang would not take her wishes into consideration. "I don''t feel well..." Moran found the gap and said. Qi Ruigang still didn''t stop. Every time he touched her, she would feel uncomfortable. He could not tell whether she was feeling or not. Or is she really uncomfortable or not. But for a long time, she is not comfortable. Qi Rui just raised her leg, strong into, deep and hot eyes staring at her, as if to swallow her whole. Moran clenched his lips and grasped the sheets Today''s Qi Ruigang is very excited and rude. Fortunately, he didn''t lose his mind completely and controlled his strength I don''t know how long it took. It''s over. Moran''s forehead was covered with sweat. She gasped slightly, pushed Qi Ruigang aside and ran to the bathroom with her clothes in her arms. Qi Rui just grinned contentedly and got up to wash his body quickly. He washed and dressed and went back to the bedroom when Moran came out of the bathroom in his pajamas. "After breakfast, I''ll go to see Shen yunpei." Qi Ruigang said to her, "she hasn''t told the truth yet. I''ll give her another chance." Moran looked at him and said in silence, "I know." She also has something to look for Shen yunpei Moran went to the cloakroom and looked for clothes to change. All of a sudden, she felt a little pain in her stomach, a burst of pain, as if to have a period. Moran knew she was pregnant and couldn''t have another period. Her face became a little ugly, and her body seemed more miserable. Qi Rui has just fixed his hair in the bathroom, but he hasn''t seen Moran change his clothes. He is a little strange: "what''s the matter with you?" Moran went to the bedside and sat down. He said weakly, "it''s a little uncomfortable. I won''t go today." Qi Rui just strode forward and stroked her forehead. Instead of a fever, her skin was a little cold. "What''s wrong?" He asked. Moran slowly went to bed and lay down, as if nothing happened: "the stomach is a little uncomfortable." "Very painful?" Kiri just pulled the quilt over her. "No, I''ll be fine after a break." Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed: "are you the moon?" Moran looked up at his dark eyes. She hesitated and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3371 Qi Ruigang''s heart suddenly lost. All his previous efforts were in vain. Why is it so difficult to have a child "You have a rest. I''ll have some brown sugar water boiled for you." Qirui said softly. He tucked her in and got up and walked outside. As soon as he left, Moran felt even worse. I don''t know if it was her psychological function. She felt the sharp pain in her stomach, which she couldn''t bear Qi Rui just went downstairs and ordered a servant to boil brown sugar water for Moran. The servant was a little strange, "did the eldest and youngest grandmothers come to have a holiday? But she''s not these days. " Qi Ruigang''s eyes moved: "which days should it be?" He thought that Moran''s health was not good, so the month ~ the menstruation was in disorder. "The young grandmother always comes at the beginning of the month. Now it''s the middle of the month. It''s half a month late." Qi Ruigang how clever, suddenly caught the point: "delay? She didn''t come at the beginning of the month? " The servant did not shake his head Qi Rui just squinted: "call the doctor right away!" "Yes." There is a doctor in Qijia castle. The doctor will come soon. Qi Rui just took the doctor upstairs and walked into the bedroom. He saw Moran curled up with a white face. Without Qi Ruigang''s command, the doctor rushed to check Moran. Moran opened her eyes and saw the doctor listening to her heartbeat. She pushed the doctor powerlessly: "what are you doing?" "Grandma, don''t move. I''m checking your health." Moran pushed him again, but the force was too small to work. "I''m fine..." "You''re in a bad situation and you have to check it out." "I''m fine." Moran''s attitude that she didn''t want to see a doctor was too obvious. Qi Rui just stepped forward and pressed her hand: "please don''t move." "I said I was OK." Moran frowned, a little angry. The doctor suddenly said, "big young master, can you let the servant come to check on the big and young granny?" Qi Rui just understood what he meant, and he nodded. Moran struggled more and more: "all out, I said I''m ok!" "You go out." Qi Ruigang said to the doctor. The doctor is busy going out. As soon as the door is closed, Qi Ruigang opens the quilt. He wants to check it in person. Moran can''t resist at all. Qi Ruigang easily takes off her pants and sees blood stains as expected "I said I was here for my period." Moran half drooped his eyes to explain. Qi Rui just looked at her with cold eyes. Moran a little guilty and he looked at each other, Qi Ruigang quickly tidy up her clothes, picked her up and went outside. Seeing him like this, the doctor outside confirmed his conjecture: "don''t be nervous. It''s not the worst time yet." Qi Ruigang or hurried downstairs, roaring. "Spare the car, go to the hospital!" Moran knew that things could not be concealed, she also gave up resistance, the taste in the heart is very complex. I don''t know if I''m relieved or lost. The car was driving on the road, Qi Rui just hugged her and said nothing. If his clenched fist had not revealed his anger, Moran would have thought he knew nothing At the hospital, Moran was taken to the emergency room. After some twists and turns, she felt sleepy and closed her eyes in the emergency room and fell asleep. ******* when she woke up, Moran found her sleeping in the ward, next to Qi Ruigang. His eyes were fixed on her without blinking. His eyes were so dark that people could not see through his thoughts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3372 Moran and he looked at each other for two seconds, then she propped up and tried to get a glass of water to drink. "Lie still Qi Rui just light mouth, he picked up a cup of water to pick up a cup of warm water. Moran wanted to get up again and was held down by him. He raised her upper body and put two pillows behind her. Then he took the water cup and fed her water. Seeing that he was going to feed her in person, Moran didn''t insist on drinking by himself. After drinking the water, she felt much better. Then there was silence, Moran half drooped his eyes, did not ask any situation, whether the child was saved, she did not ask. But her body did not feel uncomfortable, it should be saved. "You don''t want to say anything to me?" Qi Rui just sat down and asked sharply. Mo LAN raises Mou, complexion is indifferent: "say what?" "What are you talking about?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Good. She''s a fool. He doesn''t have to beat around her. Qi Ruigang''s voice has no temperature: "you are pregnant, why don''t you tell me?" Moran deliberately expressed surprise: "am I pregnant?" "You don''t have to pretend. I know about the pregnancy test. You knew you were pregnant that day, but you didn''t tell me Mo Lan light way: "I bought, but I dare not test, throw away." Qi Ruigang squeezed her chin and forced her to look at him. "Moran, don''t be silly! You know you''re pregnant and let me touch you. You want to get rid of this child! " Moran opened his hand and sneered, "what do you mean? Did you touch me or was it my fault? When I didn''t repel, it was you who were inferior to animals and didn''t know how to respect people at all "You --" "it happens that I am also in the hospital. Since I am pregnant, please arrange for the doctor to give me an abortion operation." Moran suddenly said. Qi Ruigang was still angry, which suddenly became angry: "you dream!" Moran light smile way: "I have been pregnant, but you still toss me every day, this child must not want, be careful to be born with physiological defects, so it''s better not to." Qi Ruigang was flustered for a moment. This situation is not without, pregnant also hard to toss, it is easy to cause fetal instability. Qi Rui has just begun to reflect on his behavior. It seems that it is not too fierce It seems that But anyway, this kid has to. "The doctor said that the child has been saved. There is no problem. Don''t worry about the surplus." Moran said with a smile: "can the doctor be sure the child is OK? It''s still an embryo. It''s not formed yet. " Is that how she wants to get rid of this kid?! Qi Rui just said in a deep voice: "if he becomes a monster, I also want it!" Moran collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. "I''m afraid that he won''t be lucky enough to be your child, and he''ll run away by himself." "Damn it -" Qi Ruigang pinched her chin again. "Can''t you shut up?" She had to say these bad things? "I''m just telling the truth." Qi Rui just snorted: "with me, this child is absolutely no problem!" "Are you so sure?" Moran''s words were provocative. Qi Ruigang grinned coldly: "you''d better not challenge my bottom line, or I have many ways to make you regret!" "I''m not afraid to die. Do you think I''ll be afraid of your threat?" In front of Qi Ruigang, Moran will not give in more and more. Qi Ruigang felt powerless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3373 It used to be useful to intimidate Moran because he would really do what he said. It''s no use now, he can''t do it, and she''s not afraid. All of a sudden, Qirui gangrou and tone: "you have any request, just put it forward, in addition to divorce me, leave Qi family, other I promise you. As long as you are good at raising the baby. " "I want you to die, do you agree?" Qi Rui just not angry but smile, "of course I promise, you can take my life at any time." What he gave her was that she didn''t dare. Moran said with a smile, "I want you to commit suicide." "I can''t commit suicide. I can''t do it. I''m old, I''m younger, and I have a wife to support. I can''t commit suicide. It''s unfilial and selfish. Your parents didn''t teach you. Do you want to be a responsible person?" Moran''s mouth was crooked with anger. Qi Rui just held her hand, eyes gentle: "I will love this child very much, will you give him birth?" "Didn''t you always want a child? He''ll call you mom, don''t you like it? " She would like to say that she doesn''t like But she did not dare to say that she was afraid of retribution in the future. "Lan Lan, you can hate me, but you can''t hate children. Children are innocent." "I know you are the kindest. You like children very much. If this happens to someone else, you must hope that the child will be born. After all, it is a life. What''s more, this is your child. Every child is a gift from God to his parents. This is a gift from God. You can''t do without it. " In order to persuade Moran, Qi Ruigang found all the reasons. Moran couldn''t listen. "Get out -" she shook his hand. "Get out, I don''t want to see you!" Qi Rui just stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go out and ring the bell if you have something to do." This is not the time to stimulate her. Let her be quiet. He can see that she doesn''t want the child. If she didn''t want it, she would have killed him. But she did not, she has been hesitating, in the tangle, so she actually wanted Qi Rui just walked out of the ward, the corner of his mouth can not help but hook. At first, because of Moran''s deliberate concealment, he was angry and miserable. Now, he began to be happy and excited, he finally had a child And Moran''s mood is very mixed, very bad taste. She really doesn''t know what to do Qi Ruigang has been staying in the hospital to take care of Moran, and has not gone anywhere. He didn''t watch her in person and was never at ease. After two days in hospital, Moran was much better and her fetus was stable. The doctor gave Moran a check-up and thought that she could leave the hospital and go home to recuperate. Qi Ruigang arranged to take Moran back. The car drove into Qijia castle and stopped in front of their villa. Qi Rui just opened the door, got out of the car, took Moran out of it, and then walked into the villa. He took Moran upstairs, put her in bed, and told her, "the doctor said you need more rest, and you can walk when you are completely well. Moran''s voice was cold: "anything else? It''s OK. I''m going to have a rest. " Qi Rui just held a smile: "you rest, I''ll find someone to take care of you." Moran lay in good health and turned her back to him. Qi Ruigang suddenly broke off her body and let her lie on her back, "don''t sleep on your side for the time being." "All right, I see." Moran closed his eyes impatiently. Qi Rui just lowered her head and printed a kiss on her forehead, and then left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3374 He had planned to take Moran to see the old man, but he was worried that Moran would dislike him, so he went alone. Qi Rui just arranged for the servant to take care of Moran, and then went to the place where Mr. Qi lived. Mr. Qi is working in his study. Qi Rui just knocks on the door and goes in: "Dad, I have something to tell you." Mr. Qi raised his head and took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Sit down and talk." Qi Rui just walked to the sofa and sat down, and said with a smile: "we just know that Moran is pregnant for a month." Mr. Qi was stunned for a moment and then showed a smile: "this is a good thing. I''m looking forward to your two having children earlier, and now they are. " With that, Qi stood up and said, "wait, I''ll give you something." He opened the cupboard against the wall and took out a box from it. He also went to the sofa and sat down. Mr. Qi handed the box to Qi Ruigang: "take this to Moran. It''s a gift for her." Qi Rui just took it and opened it. There was a gem ring inside. The ring is valuable at first sight. "Thank you, Dad." "Go back and take good care of Moran. The first grandson of Qi family must be born safely." Mr. Qi said that he meant something. Qi Rui just understood what he meant. He wanted them to stop making trouble. "I will. Dad, I''m going Out of the villa where Mr. Qi lived, Qi Ruigang walked back leisurely all the way. On the way, I met Qi Ruisen. "Third brother, I have a happy thing to tell you." Qi Rui just showed a brilliant smile. What''s the matter Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "your sister-in-law is pregnant, and you will soon have a nephew." Qi Ruisen was slightly stunned. "Your sister-in-law and I have children. You have to hurry up." "How many months has the child been?" Kirison quickly recovered. "Just a month." "Congratulations." "You''re welcome. I''m looking forward to congratulating you as soon as possible." Qi Rui just hook lips, "however, do not know if there is that day." The meaning of his smile is so profound that only Qi Ruisen can understand his smile. Qi Ruisen didn''t care to smile and walked past him. Qi Ruigang also calmly left, but his smile has not been put down, he is happy, proud, in show off. Moran didn''t wake up until night. After pregnancy, she is more sleepy, always sleepy more and more sleepy. Qi Rui was just watching her wake up in the bedroom. He came to help her up and said, "are you hungry?" Moran looked out of the window. It was dark. She was really hungry. Qi Ruigang did not wait for her answer. He pressed the servant''s bell and told the servant to bring the food. Qi Rui just wants to put a small table on the bed, and is stopped by Moran. "Don''t eat in bed. I''m not that vulnerable." "All right, put all the food on the tea table." The servant silently put down the food and then left. Moran went over and saw that the food was well prepared and a cup of chicken soup. "Have some soup first." Qi Rui just handed her the chicken soup. The chicken soup skimmed oil, is very fragrant, Moran''s appetite is big, drank the majority. She refused to drink the rest. Qi Ruigang drank the rest. "You didn''t eat either?" Moran asked him. Qi Ruigang picked up the chopsticks and put the dishes she liked into her bowl: "I''m waiting for you. Two people should have a better meal." Moran also picked up chopsticks, bowed his head to eat, and no longer spoke to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3375 After dinner, Moran went to the bathroom to take a bath, and Qi Ruigang had to follow. Moran frowned and said, "don''t forget I''m pregnant." Qi Ruigang evil charm hook lip: "what do you think I want to do to you?" "I''m just looking at you to keep you from falling." "The floor is non slip, I won''t fall." "What if you take a cold bath again?" "I will not." "No, I''ll go in with you." Qi Ruigang was always worried about her. The main reason is that Moran is too calm. He is worried about what she will do later. He must keep the child, and she can''t get rid of it. Moran said seriously, "I will not." "You won''t, and I''ll follow in." Qi Ruigang insisted. Moranton was angry. "If you want to go in, I won''t wash it! I said I won''t. can you respect me? " Qi Rui just pursed his lips: "I''m just afraid of your accident." "And every time I take a shower, you follow me?" Qi Rui just nodded, "I have this plan." She takes a bath almost every day if he follows Moran was bored to think about it. "No, I''m not comfortable going in." Qi Rui just jokingly said: "where have I never seen you all over? What''s the matter with you? " "Don''t go in anyway!" Moran''s tone was not a bit loose. The doctor said that she had better not be angry and emotional, which is not good for the fetus. Qi Rui just thought about it and said, "if you don''t lock the door, I won''t go in." Moran thought for a moment and nodded, "yes." "Remember not to lock the door, or I''ll follow you in next time." Qi Rui just finished, turned to the bedside and sat down. Moran went into the bathroom and closed the door. There was no lock. She knew that Qi Rui would just open the door to check, but she couldn''t stop it. If not, she washed for a while, Qi Rui just pushed the door to look at her. The bathroom is full of hot air, making sure she didn''t take a cold bath. Qi Rui just closed the door at ease. Moran won''t take a cold bath unless she doesn''t want to live In the bath, Moran suddenly thought of Shen yunpei. Qi Rui planned to take her to see her that day, but she was delayed. I don''t know how Shen yunpei is now, and whether Qi Ruigang has done anything to her. Moran''s intuition tells her that Shen yunpei is not a bad person, so she still wants to help her. Moran took a bath and went out. Qi Rui just pulled her, sat on the bed with her, and carefully wiped her hair with a towel. Pregnant people had better use less hair dryer, but also can''t keep wet hair. Moran doesn''t serve him. She doesn''t like her service. "How is Shen yunpei now?" Moran suddenly asked. Qi Ruigang light way: "I haven''t done anything to her, she has not said." "Why don''t I see her again tomorrow?" "No, you''re not in good health. Just have a good rest at home." Qi Rui refused just because he didn''t want to. "My body is all right." "The doctor said you should rest for at least a month." "I just went to see her and didn''t do anything. You don''t want her to say it earlier?" Qi Ruigang still didn''t want to let Moran go: "I won''t pursue her for the time being, you can find her again after a period of time." Moran''s eyes flashed with surprise. Qi Ruigang actually gives in so much. According to his character, he will definitely press Shen yunpei out as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3376 But now he''s going to let her go for a while "If I take a month off..." "Then I''ll see her in a month." This time Moran was even more surprised that he could wait for as long as a month. Just to get her well? She knew that Qi Ruigang had changed a lot, but she didn''t expect that he had changed a lot. However, it has nothing to do with her As time went on, Moran became more and more confused. Should this child be taken? With a child, she may not be able to escape from Qi Ruigang all her life, and Qi Ruigang will not let her take the child away. If you don''t want this child, she can''t be cruel. Originally, Moran intended to let the child flow away like that, but failed. She had done it once, and she couldn''t decide to do it again. But she wanted to escape Qi Ruigang and live a free and quiet life What can we do to make her wish come true, so that she doesn''t have to live such a life again? Moran thought about it every day, and her anxiety and pressure were growing. Even if it''s delicious every day, she looks a little haggard. "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Moran is staring at the TV in a daze, Qi Ruigang suddenly walked to her side and asked. She regained consciousness and looked up at him: "no, I watch TV the same way." She must now seize the time to think of a way to escape Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just pursed his lips, Moran did not watch TV at all, she was just staring at the TV in a daze. Sitting down, Qi Rui just hugged her and said, "you haven''t looked for Mrs. Xiao for a long time. If you''re bored, you can get together with her." "I know." Moran nodded lightly. Qi Rui just thought about it and said, "the child''s room can be ready now. You design. You can decorate and decorate as you like. " He wanted to distract her from thinking about it every day. Moran had no interest and said, "it''s still early. Let''s talk about it later." She doesn''t want to design at all. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are dark, I don''t know what to say. Moran''s attitude is always light, not interested in anything, he wants to say something to divert her attention. Two people are silent, Qi Ruigang''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He connected the phone, listened to the report of his subordinates, and said faintly, "I know." Hang up the phone, he said to Moran: "Shen yunpei is ill, and now he is sent to the hospital." Moran''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back: "serious?" "It''s not very serious. I''m going to see it now." "I''ll go too!" Qi Rui just looked at her and nodded and said, "let''s go." Shen yunpei was just weak and had a high fever, so he fell ill. When Moran and Qi Rui arrived at the hospital, her condition was stable. "I want to talk to her alone." Moran asked. Qi Ruigang wanted to refuse, but now he dare not let Moran go. "Yes, but stay away from her. You''re pregnant now. Be careful that she hurts you." Moran didn''t argue about anything and nodded. In fact, she didn''t think Shen yunpei would hurt her. Moran entered the ward alone and saw Shen yunpei staring at the ceiling with his eyes open. I don''t know how she spent this time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight and looked more haggard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3377 "Aunt Shen." Moran went to the bed and called her softly. Shen yunpei turned his eyes and looked at her: "do you want me to tell the truth again?" "You still don''t want to say that?" Moran asked. Shen yunpei shook his head, and his eyes were a little more resolute: "I won''t say, if you want to kill me, kill me." Moran wondered, "why would you rather die than say it?" Shen yunpei said with a slight sneer: "some things I would rather die than face, you will not understand." Inexplicably, Moran saw her resentment and sadness from her look. How big is it that makes her hate so much that she would rather die than face it? "Auntie Shen, what''s wrong with living. If you have a chance to live, you have to live. " Shen yunpei smiles and doesn''t answer. Moran took out his mobile phone and tried: "there is something I want to show you." "What?" Shen yunpei is a bit curious. Moran pulled out the photo and faced her with her cell phone. When Shen yunpei saw the photo in his mobile phone, he was shocked. Moran kept staring into her eyes and didn''t miss any of her expressions. Her heart beat a little fast. She guessed it right, didn''t she? Shen yunpei looked at Moran: "what is this?" "A sculpture of a woman." Shen yunpei droops her eyes and opens her eyes again. She has recovered her expression, as if the shock just now was false. "Why do you show me this?" "What do you say?" Moran looked at her with a clear look. Shen yunpei was flustered for a moment: "I don''t understand what you mean." "You know. You know this woman, too "I don''t know." Shen yunpei rejected it. The more she was like this, the more sure Moran was of her guess. "You don''t have to lie to me. I know you know her. Don''t worry. Only I know about it." Moran said definitely. Shen yunpei stares at her hard to see her disguise. She didn''t believe Moran knew the truth. Nobody knew it. She didn''t believe it. Shen yunpei calmed down: "you said I knew her. What''s the evidence?" It seems that she is not so easy to fool Moran had to continue to pretend: "even if you don''t admit it, I will continue to check the lack of evidence, and then you can''t admit it." Shen yunpei''s face turned white: "why do you want to check her and me?" "I just want to satisfy my curiosity." "That''s it?" Moran nodded, "that''s it." "You said you knew it alone..." "Yes. Qi Ruigang doesn''t know. The rest of Qi family don''t know. " Shen yunpei breathed a sigh of relief: "if you want to check it, I have nothing to do with her." "Auntie Shen, since I dare to ask you, I''m sure. If you want to tell me everything, I will help you Shen yunpei stares at her suspiciously. Moran said with a smile: "I will really help you. I promise not to let Qi Ruigang hurt you, but also to let you leave and start your life again." "Why did you help me?" "Because I know you are not a bad person. Qi family must have done something sorry for you. You and I are in the same boat." Shen yunpei can''t understand Moran. Is Moran really going to help her? But her intuition told her that what Moran said was true Moran didn''t stay in the ward for long, so he went out. Qi Ruigang, waiting outside the door, looked at her first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3378 Making sure she was ok, he asked her, "did she say that?" Moran shook his head: "she still has some hesitation, but she is wavering." Qi Ruigang frowned: "when is she going to say it?! I don''t have the patience to wait for her to figure it out. " "Give her a little more time. In fact, even if you press her, she won''t say it. It''s better to let her say willingly that maybe she will cooperate with you Qi Rui just took Moran''s hand, and said with a smile: "OK, in your face, I''ll give her a little more time. This is really the last chance." Moran nodded and said, "what else can I do for you?" "What''s the matter?" Qi Rui was busy asking. "I want to see sister Mingxi. If you have something to do, I can go alone." "I''m fine. Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Qi Ruigang is willing to let Moran go to see Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi is also pregnant. I believe Moran will be infected by her and look forward to the birth of her baby. Before they went to the place where Li Mingxi lived, Moran called them and told them to make sure they were free. When they arrived at the villa where Li Mingxi lived, Moran and Qi Rui just walked into the living room, sat down in the living room and chatted with them. "Moran, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come." Lee put his arm around her, laughing and complaining. Moran said with a smile, "I couldn''t come here when I had something to do at that time. Am I not coming now? How are you, sister Mingxi, and what are you not used to? " Li Mingxi has been pregnant for nearly three months. Although his stomach is not obvious, he has a little more meat on his body. "I''m fine. I eat and sleep well. You see I''m getting fat." Li Mingxi pinched the meat on her waist, and the swimming circle came out. Xiao Lang, sitting on the other side of her, quickly opened her hand. "Don''t pinch it, or you''ll hurt the child." Li Mingxi glared at him: "it''s not so fragile." "Be careful." Xiao Lang smiles gently. The softer he is, the less temperamental Li Mingxi is. "OK, I see." Qi Ruigang suddenly hooked his lips and said, "Moran is also pregnant." Li Mingxi showed a surprised expression: "really? Congratulations, Moran Moran gave a little smile. Qi Ruigang also said: "although Moran recently ate well, but the spirit has not been good, is pregnant like this?" Li Mingxi had already seen that Moran looked a little haggard. She held her hand: "why, pregnancy is so intense?" Moran shook his head. "No, I don''t have those reactions." "No rest?" Qi Ruigang answered for Moran: "I have been monitoring her rest, it should be that she is under too much pressure. Mrs. Xiao, you are a doctor, and you are pregnant now. I should like to ask you to enlighten her Li Mingxi looks at Qi Ruigang and Moran. Suddenly, she understood why Moran was in a bad mood. Was she hesitating to have the child? Xiao Lang suddenly said to Qi Ruigang, "Mr. Qi, do you want to play a game of chess with me?" Qi Rui just stood up and said, "that''s what I mean." Xiao Lang and Qi Rui have just left, the living room is only Li Mingxi and Moran. Li Mingxi lowered his voice and said, "there is no one else here. You can tell me anything you want. I will keep it secret for you." Moran big square smile way: "nothing to keep secret, I don''t want children, Qi Ruigang than everyone knows." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3379 "You really don''t want children?" Li Mingxi was slightly surprised. She knew that Moran didn''t like Qi Ruigang and didn''t want to have children for him. But it''s not like having children. Does she think the same way when she has children? Moran nodded: "I don''t want it, but I don''t know what to do." "You don''t want it, and you can''t beat him hard?" "Well I really don''t know what to do anymore, sister Mingxi Li Mingxi understood Moran''s mood, "if you let you beat the child, would you regret it?" Moran froze, will regret it? It seems that It doesn''t seem that Moran shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m confused now. I don''t know how to choose." Li Mingxi clenched her hand: "don''t worry, if you don''t think well, think slowly." "But how long can I think about it? My stomach gets bigger and bigger every day. I''m afraid that the longer I stay, the more I can''t make a decision. " Li Mingxi studied medicine, and naturally he studied psychology. She can understand Moran''s mood Li Mingxi thought for a moment and asked her, "I ask you a question. If you answer me, I can help you make a decision." Moran''s eyes brightened, as if catching straw. "What''s the question? Ask it." "Do you hate Qi Ruigang, or do you hate the child in your stomach?" Moran thought that her question was too simple. "I certainly hate Qi Ruigang." "What is your greatest wish?" "Get rid of Qi Ruigang and live the life I want!" "If you get rid of Qi Ruigang, are you willing to pay a certain price?" Moran nodded without hesitation: "I will, as long as I can do, I can give." Li Mingxi smiles: "there are already answers. What you are struggling with is not whether you want this child, but whether you can leave Qi Ruigang. You just need to work towards that goal, nothing else. If you can''t kill this child, keep it. He is the price you have to pay to leave qiruigang. Can you afford it? " When moranton was in power, she could bear the price! "Sister Minxi, thank you. I know what to do!" Moran had a happy smile. What had troubled her for a long time finally came to her. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "you are just too tangled and think too much. In the future, I want to be simple and just solve the main problems. " "I see. By the way, sister Mingxi, I have something to ask you... " Moran was in a much better mood after he left Li Mingxi. Qi Rui can just feel her change. He thought that his decision was correct. If Li Mingxi enlightens her, she will be able to figure it out. That night, Moran''s appetite also improved, Qi Ruigang''s mood became very good, and kept smiling all the time. For the next two days, Moran ate and slept well every day, and the rest of the time studied painting. Now she has mastered a lot of skills, and she has already been able to draw figures skillfully. Moran found a maid as a model and spent more than an hour drawing a portrait of the maid. When the maid got the sketch, she was very happy: "Granny, you are a wonderful painter." Moran said with a smile, "don''t you see it''s still stiff?" "No For people who can''t draw, they can''t see much difference. But Moran knew that she was very stiff and not fluent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3380 In some places, she even pieced them together. But she was happy to be able to draw people. Moran found another maid to be a model and planned to practice more. It''s painting. Qi Rui just came back. Moran''s paintings are too focused to notice anything. Qi Ruigang stood behind her and frowned displeasantly when he saw her sketching the maid. He waved to the maid to show her to go down, and the maid stepped back respectfully. Moran looked up and didn''t see the maid. It was a little strange. "If you want someone to practice, why don''t you come to me?" Qi Ruigang''s voice suddenly came from behind. Moran looked back at him: "did you ask the servant to step down?" Qi Rui just nodded: "yes. I''m going to be your model. You don''t have to look for anyone else. " "I can only draw women now." Mo Lan light way. Qi Ruigang thought it was funny: "what''s the difference between a woman and a man? Are they two eyes, a nose and a mouth? " Moran put away the drawing board. "I''m not interested in drawing men. I''m bored with men. " Especially to him! Qi Ruigang slightly narrowed his eyes: "do you reject men?" "Yes Moran took up his glass and drank. "Don''t tell me you like women now and want to change your sexual orientation." Qi Ruigang''s voice suddenly became cold. Moran almost choked, she put down the cup, looked back at him with disdain: "you can''t think of anything else but think about these things in your mind!" Qirui just came around and sat down beside her. "It''s you who say that you''re bored with men and OK with women." "No problem, just interested?" Qi Ruigang suddenly hooked his lips: "are you not interested in women?" "No!" "Not interested in women, definitely interested in men." In Qi Ruigang''s opinion, there is no one who has no desire or desire. Moran sneered: "I''m not interested in men either! I''m not interested in anyone, you see! " "No way." "It''s possible for me! Because I''m just a walking corpse Lenglengleng dropped this sentence, Moran got up with the drawing board and went upstairs. She went upstairs, just into the bedroom, Qi Ruigang followed in. Moran ignored him. She went to the desk and looked down at her painting tools. Qi Rui just came and suddenly hugged her body from behind. "It doesn''t matter if you are not interested. We can cultivate it slowly." He pressed her cheek and said vaguely. Moran frowned and struggled: "can you let go of your hand? I don''t have time to talk to you now "You don''t have to talk to me. I can talk to you." Qi Rui just hooked his lips. "I don''t like you holding me!" "I''m holding my baby." Moran stopped the action in the hand, light way, "Qi Ruigang, are you not tired?" Qi Ruigang was puzzled: "tired what?" "No matter how much you pay and how you change yourself, I will not change my attitude towards you. Are you not tired?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes are dark: "are you tired?" Moran blinked suspiciously. "You always hate me and refuse me. Aren''t you tired?" "Of course I am tired!" "If you are tired, why don''t you give up?" "If you don''t let me go, how can I give up? Away from you, I can not hate tired, but you sincerely do not let me do it Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "you can choose to accept me, so you can not hate or be tired." Moran suddenly sneered: "then I would rather hate for a lifetime!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3381 Qi Ruigang said: "I would rather be tired all my life." Moranton was very disheartened. She tried her best to escape. He would not let go. What''s the meaning of this. "I really doubt that we are the most evil couple in the world. You are not suitable for me, and I am not suitable for you. Did we do something harmful in our last life, so God let us torture each other in this life? No, it''s because I did something I''m sorry for in my last life, and you''ve tortured me in this life. " Qi Rui has just turned her body and suddenly flicked her forehead with his finger. "What is a grudge? I don''t blame you, and you fit me well. " Moran was totally ungrateful of his artificial intimacy. "If you want to live like this for a lifetime, I can only destroy it in your hands!" With that, she pushed him away and went to the balcony to breathe. Qi Rui just pursed his lips and folded his hands around his waist. His eyes were heavy with thought. After a while, he left the bedroom. Moran didn''t see him. She was relieved. When he was away, she felt free to breathe. ****** before dinner, Qi Ruigang went back to the bedroom and took her out. "There''s a guest at home. Let''s meet." Moran wondered, "what guest?" Qi Rui just hook lips, smile a little mysterious: "see you will know." He dragged him downstairs, Moran saw a middle-aged man sitting in the living room. He was dressed in a black Tang suit. His face was thin and had a sense of immortality. Who is this man? Moran was sure she didn''t know him at all. When the man saw them, he got up and said with a smile: "you must be Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi." Qi Rui just hugged Moran and went to him with a hand: "Mr. Zhu, I''ve heard a lot about you." Mr. Zhu smiles and shakes with him: "Mr. Qi''s name, I also have long heard of." "Please take a seat, Mr. Zhu. Let''s start now." "OK." Mr. Zhu sat down. Qi Ruigang also took Moran to sit opposite him. Moran didn''t know what they were going to do. Mr. Zhu solemnly said to Qi Ruigang, "Mr. Qi, please extend your left palm." Qi Rui just put out his hand to show him, Mr. Zhu looked at his hand for a while, and asked Moran to extend his right palm. "What are you doing?" Moran did not reach out and asked. Qi Rui just took her hand and spread it out: "let Mr. Zhu see it first, and then you will know." Moran didn''t know what they were doing, but he didn''t take it back. After a while, Mr. Zhu raised his head and asked with a smile, "are you asking about marriage?" Qi Rui just nodded: "yes." Mr. Zhu said with a smile: "judging from your palmprint, your marriage is too complicated. Originally, there was no marriage, but it was a combination of bad luck and bad luck, so the ups and downs continued. But as long as you get through this hurdle, you will be able to live forever and make a perfect match. " Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "how to spend it?" "If you want to, you can''t do everything, and you will get through it." "Will it be possible to get through it?" This is what Qi Ruigang is most concerned about. Mr. Zhu nodded: "there should be no problem. I calculate that you will have three children. These three children are your lucky stars. If you have them, you will live forever." Qi Ruigang''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth were amused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3382 "If we really have three children in the future, I will thank you very much." Mr. Zhu said happily, "I''ll wait for this gift." Qi Ruigang happily asked the bodyguard to send Mr. Zhu back. Moran has been silent, the original Qi Rui just found someone to give them fortune telling. It''s ridiculous to say that there are three children! She didn''t want one child, how could there be three! Qi Ruigang''s hand suddenly touched her abdomen: "Lan Lan, Mr. Zhu said that we will have three children, this is our first child, and there are two behind." Moran jerked his hand away and stood up, feeling very excited. "None! Don''t dream of three! " Qi Rui just gathered to smile: "Mr. Zhu has never been allowed to tell fortune." Moran sneered: "he is not a fairy!" "But you never think I''m going to miss one of them?" "I didn''t expect you to be so superstitious!" "You said that we were bitter partners, so I asked someone to tell fortune to see if we were right or not." It turns out that she would not have said it if she had known that "Who knows if you''re looking for someone to talk nonsense on purpose?" This may not be without it. In any case, Qi Rui just found the person. In order to persuade her, it is natural for him to say what he wants. Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "I swear with my child''s life that I didn''t deliberately seek someone to deceive you." "In short, I won''t believe it. If you love superstition, it''s none of my business." Moran turned and ran upstairs. Qi Rui just didn''t catch up with him. His good mood was gone. But he is still looking forward to their three children Moran went into the bedroom and sat on the bed in a daze. How could there be three children? She didn''t want any of them. There couldn''t have been three. The fortune teller''s words are absolutely untrustworthy. If they were so accurate, the world would have been in chaos. Moran doesn''t believe in these things. She only believes in herself! But What if it''s true? Moran looked down at her belly. Was this just the first child? Two more in the back? The more terrifying Moran wants, she will never grow old with Qi Ruigang. If she can''t get rid of him, she would rather die. She had no feelings for him. Her heart had already died and would never be revived. In short, she must get rid of Qi Ruigang, and she must not be tied to him for a lifetime. Because of the fortune teller''s words, Qi Ruigang was in a good mood, but Moran was in a bad mood. Moran was not happy, and qiruigang did not dare to show his joy. So they spent the night in silence. The next morning, Qi Rui just woke up early. When Moran opened his eyes, he was dressed up and was sitting by the bed looking at her. Qi Rui just handed her a diamond jewelry box: "this is a gift from dad. I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to give it to you. It''s dad''s wish. Take it Moran held up his body and did not reach for it: "what is this?" Qi Rui just opened the box and a shiny sapphire ring appeared. Gem is sapphire blue, bright color, without a trace of impurities, light shining on it, refracting dazzling light. The ring is also a gem of the same color. This is a large sapphire carved out of the ring, the whole ring is natural, without a trace of defects, it is worth a lot at a glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3383 Is such a valuable gift from Mr. Qi? Moran quickly figured out why. It must be that Mr. Qi knew she was pregnant, so he gave it to her. "It''s too expensive, I can''t accept it," Moran said Qi Rui just frowned. He took her hand and forced the box to her. "It''s from your father. You can accept it even if it''s expensive." Moran slightly frowns, she does not want, but she did not insist, first temporarily accept it. Qi Rui just saw her take it and couldn''t help smiling: "I''m going to give you a gift, what do you need?" "I don''t need anything." "You can tell me when you think about it." Qi Ruigang said happily. He could have chosen his own gift for Moran, but he knew that no matter what he gave, she would not like it, so she had better ask for it. But he also knew that Moran would never speak for a lifetime After breakfast, Qi Rui just went to work in the company. Now Mr. Qi is not in good health, he and Qi Ruisen work very hard, no one dare to neglect. Moran went to the garden for a walk, when it was to exercise, and then planned to go back to painting. As a result, on the way, he was invited by Mr. Qi. Last time Mr. Qi saw her alone, it was for Qi Ruisen. I don''t know what this time is for. Moran into the living room, Qi is sitting on the sofa waiting for her, see her come in, he kindly let her sit down. "Dad, what can I do for you?" Moran asked in a low voice. Qi old man said with a smile: "Ruigang said you were pregnant, how do you feel now?" "I''m fine." "Tell me what you want to eat and what you need. Don''t aggrieve yourself." Yes, Mr. Qi said. Moran married in for so many years, father Qi has always regarded her as a cat and dog, never pay attention to her, nor suppress her, as if there is no such person as her. Now, Moran is really "flattered" by his kind words. "Thank you, Dad." "You and Ruigang should get along well. You will have a long time in the future. I think he will treat you more kindly." Moran drooped her eyes and didn''t know what to say. Mr. Qi asked her patiently and kindly, and then let her go back to rest. Qi is worried that she does not want children, so he said these words to appease her? No matter what their thoughts were, Moran only knew that she would stick to what she thought and go on firmly. Only a few days later, Moran received a call from Li Mingxi. Moran said that it was too boring at home. She wanted to get together with Li Mingxi, but Qi Rui agreed to take her with her in person. Li Mingxi is also stuck at home every day and seldom goes out, so she is very happy to see Moran come. Xiao Lang has long been instructed by Li Mingxi. After chatting with Qi Ruigang for a while, he quietly goes to play billiards. Li Mingxi took this opportunity to pull Moran upstairs. "Moran, I have people buy a lot of books these days. You can see if you like them and choose some to go back to relieve boredom." "Good." Moran followed Li Mingxi to the study. Closing the door of the study, Li Mingxi said with a smile, "what you asked us to check has been found out." "Show me, sister Minxi. Thank you very much." "Don''t be polite to me!" Li Mingxi took her to the sofa and sat down. She took out a stack of information and handed it to Moran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3384 Moran has been thinking about it these days and can''t wait. She looked at the information in her hand with a serious look. Moran looked more and more surprised, and then some puzzled. As she imagined, the woman was real and had a good relationship with Mr. Qi, but Li Mingxi sat next to her and said, "you can see that this woman''s name is Yu Mei. She came to London for more than 30 years to study at London University. Later, she met Mr. Qi, but then she disappeared. Moran, what do you find out about her? Does she have anything to do with you Moran shook his head: "I don''t know if she has anything to do with Qi family. I just want to know if she doesn''t know." She thought that at least she would find out what Yu Mei and Shen yunpei knew. But it didn''t say that they knew each other. Li Mingxi had already provided a complete set of materials. She didn''t even have photos of people Yu Mei might know, but there was no Shen yunpei. Do they really don''t know each other, or do they know each other but can''t find out? "Sister Mingxi, have you checked Shen yunpei''s information?" "In the back, you keep turning." Moran turned a few pages, skipping Yu Mei''s information, saw the information about Shen yunpei. She looked at them carefully, trying to find some clues among them, but she did not find them. "Take this back and take a look at it." Li Mingxi said to her. Moran shook his head: "I can''t take it back. Qi Ruigang will find out." "What about that?" Moran thought for a while, took out his mobile phone to take all the information down, and planned to go back to the computer to see. After having lunch with Li Mingxi, Moran just went back with some new books sent by Li Mingxi and Qi Rui. "What books are they?" In the car, Qi Ruigang asked her casually. Moran knew that he was suspecting what Li Mingxi had given her. She said faintly: "a few novels." "Show me." Qi Ruigang held out his hand directly. Moran gave it to him reluctantly. Qi Ruigang lazily leans on the back of his chair and looks at it at will. Moran took a total of three books, one is a dream of Red Mansions, one is a collection of essays, the other is a brain teaser. Qi Rui just looked at it and didn''t find any problems. He turned the book with his head in his hand: "if you open the hot quilt, you can feel it on your legs. If you break off your legs, you can put them on your eyes. What is it?" Moran frowned. She didn''t listen to what he said. I just think, it seems that what he read out is not elegant. In Moran''s mind, Qi Ruigang = color ~ wolf = beast = scum, so whatever he said was vulgar as long as it was a little ambiguous. Moran thought he was polluting her ears again. "Is there such a brain teaser? It''s only when you don''t think right that you open your mouth and shut up. It''s vulgar Qi Rui felt wronged immediately. He admitted that he asked her on purpose because it was a little yellow. But this is not made up by him. Why is it that he is vulgar and others are not vulgar? Besides, what''s wrong with some ambiguous words between husband and wife Qi Rui just pursed lip, some aggrieved to throw the book to her: "see for yourself." Moran holding the book, reluctant to bow, this look, her face suddenly some fever. It''s not Qi Ruigang''s making it up. It''s on it. But where would she have thought that it was so ambiguous www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3385 Moran will not admit his mistake, she put away the book, light way: "even if it is not you, you should not deliberately read to me." Qi Ruigang gritted his teeth: "what do you think of me "Just know it!" Qi Ruigang felt that in front of her, he was really less and less important. Mo LAN Cai regardless of his grievances in the heart, she quickly thought of other things, self-care immersed in her thoughts. Yu Mei and Shen yunpei''s information, she has to go back to study, she really does not believe they do not know. Shen yunpei''s reaction that day showed that they knew each other, and she would never be wrong. Back at Qi''s house, Moran went to the bedroom. Qi Rui just went to work in the study. She turned on her mobile phone and studied their information carefully Moran leaning against the head of the bed, looking too fascinated, Qi Rui just came in, she did not notice. "What are you looking at? You''re pregnant now. You need to use less cell phones. " Qi Ruigang''s sudden voice rang out. Moran quickly quit the program, as if nothing happened: "dinner is ready?" "Hungry? Let''s go and eat. " Kiri just came over and picked her up. Moran stood up and immediately avoided his hand. Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was nothing on his face. They went downstairs and sat down to eat face to face. After half eating, Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "I''ll take you to see Shen yunpei tomorrow. If she still doesn''t want to say it, you can take care of yourself and raise your fetus without caring about her." Moran''s movement was halting: "yes." After two bites, Moran looked up and said, "do you have a picture of that man?" "Which man?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows. "Shen yunpei''s former lover." "What do you want his picture for?" "I think Shen yunpei should love him. Maybe when she sees his picture, she will want to know about his recent situation, and then I can tell her what she said." "I''ll give it to you in a moment." Qi Rui just agreed. Moran really did not know how to attack Shen yunpei, so he thought of this method and wanted to have a try. The next day, she and Qi Ruigang went to find Shen yunpei. These days, Qi Ruigang did not torture her. Shen yunpei ate and slept well, and her spirit improved a lot. Of course, if she doesn''t say it, it will be her last comfortable day. It was still Moran who went in to see her. Seeing her coming, Shen yunpei moved his lips and said nothing after all. Moran saw that Shen yunpei refused to tell the truth. "Auntie Shen, you look much better." Moran went over to her and sat down, smiling. "Moran, I''m afraid I''ll let you down again this time." Shen yunpei felt a little guilty. Moran was disappointed, but she didn''t show anything. "Auntie Shen, why don''t you still want to say that? Don''t you really like your life Shen yunpei said with a cool smile: "some things, I would rather not mention them all my life." "Do you have a grudge with the Qi family?" "No!" Moran thought for a moment, took out a photo and handed it to her: "look at this." Photos again Shen yunpei is a little frightened. She calmly takes it over and looks puzzled when she sees the people in the picture. In the picture is a handsome middle-aged man with a brilliant smile. "Who is he?" Shen yunpei asked suspiciously. Mo Lan''s eyes moved, which seemed a little incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3386 "You don''t know him?" Shen yunpei has a bad feeling. "I don''t know." She said stiffly. Moran had seen the picture of the man when he was young, and there was no big difference with now. Even though he was old, his facial features did not change much. How can Shen yunpei not remember him? Given birth to him, she should not forget this man. Moran said with a smile: "I thought you knew it. Since you don''t know it, I think I misunderstood it." Shen yunpei is more confused, always feel that it is not easy for Mo LAN to test her. Moran took back the photo and talked about other things: "Auntie Shen, do you have any conditions? If you are willing to tell the truth, we agree to your terms. " Shen yunpei shook his head: "I have no conditions." "You won''t say it anyway?" "No. Moran, I know your kindness. I volunteered to kill Qi Ruigang. It has nothing to do with anyone. You don''t have to ask. Do what you want to do to me. " Moran didn''t expect her to admit so readily. Is she really not going to live? No, no one doesn''t want to live, unless they are forced to. "Aunt Shen, I don''t think you are a bad person. I still hope you can live. You can rest assured that I will try my best to keep you Moran said sincerely. Shen yunpei was surprised, "why treat me so well?" "Because you''re nice to me, too." Moran smiles. "I don''t believe it''s that simple." "Well, there is another reason that Qi Rui is going to deal with people, I want to help." Shen yunpei is skeptical, but such a reason is not necessarily false. If Moran hated Qi Ruigang, she would. "Thank you." Shen yunpei said in a low voice and sincerely. Anyway, Moran did help her a lot and she should say thank you. Moran retreated from the room, and Qi Ruigang, who was waiting outside, asked her, "how did she say that?" Qi Ruigang didn''t watch the surveillance this time, because Moran said she didn''t want to be monitored, so he chose to respect her. Moran shook his head. "She didn''t say it." Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed a sharp: "it seems that she did not see the coffin, did not shed tears!" "Can you give her another chance?" Asked Moran. Qi Ruigang frowned: "I gave her enough opportunities! But for your sake, she would have lived so well? " Yes, he''s backed down enough. But Moran still has a lot of things to do, she must keep Shen yunpei. "Can''t you give her another chance for my sake?" Qi Ruigang was unhappy and said, "you and she are just getting along for a few days. Why treat her so well?! Don''t forget, she used you and almost killed me "I know." "You know you''re pleading for her again and again?" "I think she''ll say it sooner or later." Qi Ruigang grinned coldly: "she can say it, but it will take a bit of pain to say it." Moran light said: "in addition to using violence to solve the problem, can''t think of other ways?" Qi Rui just took Moran''s hand and said in a soft voice, "as you can see, I have given her many opportunities, and I have not done anything to her. It is her own failure to cooperate. What else can I do but force her to say it by means of means? " "I want to try again..." "Don''t try." Qi Rui refused just because he didn''t want to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3387 "We have been delayed for a long time. If I can''t ask you anything, maybe I''ll be assassinated again. " Qi Ruigang felt that he had given in enough. Moran firmly looked at him: "I want to try again, Qi Ruigang, can you give me another chance?" Qi Ruigang frowned. Why is Moran so good to an outsider, and why not. Doesn''t she know that if Shen yunpei is just a chess piece, the longer it drags on, the worse it will be for him? "Lan Lan, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself." Qi Ruigang said with a deep and firm voice. "Don''t you want to give me a gift?" Moran pursed "I don''t want other gifts. I just want you to give me another chance. I want to stay with aunt Shen for a few days. " "No way!" Qi Ruigang was even more unhappy, "I don''t even give you a chance. You still want to get along with her for a few days, even more impossible!" "You said it yourself. I''ll tell you what I want." "I''m talking about gifts! It''s not this. I''ll give you everything else. You can''t interfere in this matter. " Moran said firmly: "I don''t want a gift. I just want you to agree to my request." Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark: "are you forcing me?" "It can be said." In a word, she needs to find out the doubts in her heart. She has a premonition that this matter will be very important to her. Qi Rui just pursed her lips, suddenly turned around and left her in place. Moran did not catch up, but looked at the villa. She''ll stay here for a few days. It should be ok Moran is sitting in the living room of the villa, playing with her mobile phone. An hour later, a big shadow came in. Moran put away his mobile phone, looked up at the door, saw Qi Rui just came in without expression. He strode over to Moran and sat down, staring darkly at her. "Do you have to do that?" He asked in a deep voice. Moran nodded: "I hope you will. You don''t have to rely on violence to solve the problem. Even if aunt Shen doesn''t say it all the time, you shouldn''t torture her to extort a confession. Besides, I haven''t lost my confidence yet. I think I can ask what I can ask "What if she doesn''t say it yet?" "Then take her to the police station." Qi Ruigang''s sarcastic lips: "you have not considered me..." Didn''t she think that he might be assassinated again? Moran light way: "you should know, I can''t think for you." Qi Ruigang''s pupil shrinks - Moran looks away indifferently, and his heart is cold and heartless. Qi Ruigang''s heart is extremely bitter, not taste. Knowing that she hated him, didn''t love him, and had no feelings for him, he was still reluctant to let go What''s more, he decided to accept her request. Qi Ruigang''s self mocking lips: "OK, I''ll give you another chance." "I will stay." Moran said. Yes, but I''ll stay. " "Thank you." Moran politely thanks, Qi Ruigang''s heart feels more uncomfortable. He really didn''t want to see Moran''s cold eyes and indifferent expression. There was a burst of emotion in the chest, and then it exploded. Why is she so ruthless? He''s her husband. Can''t she forgive him a little bit? At the moment, Qi Ruigang''s mind, has no any reason, he has only one idea, that is to conquer her, occupy her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3388 Qi Ruigang''s pupil became dark and dark. He suddenly pinched her chin, bent his head and grabbed her lips! Moran was stunned and pushed his hand against his chest. But her strength can be ignored for Qi Ruigang. And the more she struggled, the harder his kiss seemed to swallow her whole. Moran soon lost strength and became difficult to breathe. Head began to dizzy, the brain empty, unable to think Qi Rui just thought she was submissive, he was even more unscrupulous. Pressing down on her body, his hand reached into her dress, stroked her soft chest, and all the way down, he was about to tear off her pants. Moran noticed that he was out of control, and suddenly had strength again. He raised his hand and beat him hard. Qi Rui just took back her hand and grabbed her wrist angrily and pressed it on her head. Moran took advantage of this opportunity to bite on his tongue, Qi Rui just looked up with pain. "You''re crazy!" Given the opportunity to speak, Moran immediately roared out in anger. Qi Ruigang''s reason has not come back: "yes, I''m crazy! I''m going to be tortured crazy by you Moran frowned: "who tormented you! All the time, you are torturing me! Now get out of my way and don''t touch me "Why not?" Qi Ruigang''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly beat, "you are my woman, why can''t I touch you?" Moran sneered: "OK, you can touch it, you can do what you want." Qi Ruigang was about to act, but he stopped suddenly. How can he forget that Moran is pregnant with a baby now, he can''t touch her Qi Rui just full of anger, immediately dissipated a lot. He sat up straight with a bad face. Moran got up to tidy up her clothes and went to the kitchen without looking back. Why go to the kitchen, because she wants to make lunch Qi Rui had just smoked a cigarette in the living room and then went to the kitchen. Seeing Moran cutting vegetables, he frowned and said, "what do you do? If you want to eat, let the servants do it. " "No, I''ll do it myself." Moran did not lift his head. Qi Rui just came forward and took the kitchen knife from her hand: "you are pregnant now. You can''t cook. Let the servant do it." Moran helplessly said: "I want to make some dishes that Aunt Shen likes to eat and send them to her." Qi Rui just cold eyes: "you care what she likes to eat! You don''t have to cook yourself "If I want to impress her and let her tell the truth, I can only cook by myself." "No way!" Qi Ruigang disagreed. He couldn''t even eat the food Moran cooked himself, let alone others. Moran thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, you let others do it, I won''t do it." I didn''t expect that she would compromise so easily. Qi Rui just couldn''t think of her mind, but she compromised enough. The food sent to Shen yunpei was very rich. There are braised ribs with carrots, shredded pork with green pepper, sliced onion meat, and a braised fish. Moran and Kiri are just sitting in the dining room. After a bowl of rice, Moran stopped eating and went to the living room. Just in time, a servant came out with Shen yunpei''s leftovers. Moran came up and said, "did she eat well?" The servant nodded: "OK, she had a big bowl of rice." Moran''s eyes looked at the dishes on the plate. The shredded pork with green pepper hardly moved. Most of the sliced onion meat was eaten. The stewed spare ribs with carrots didn''t move much. The braised fish in brown sauce also ate most of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3389 Mo LAN Mou color is tiny twinkle, nod to show to know. Qi Rui just came up and snorted behind her: "do you care about her food?" Moran is too kind to Shen yunpei. He is very uncomfortable. Moran turned back and said, "I did this for my own sake. It is said that sincerity leads to spirit. If I put my heart into it, she still doesn''t want to say it, so I have nothing to say Qi Rui just went forward to hook her waist, evil spirit way: "I am also very attentive to you, can sincerity be spirit?" "You''re too late." Moran pushed him away and went upstairs. Qi Rui just pursed his lips. Is it really too late? Moran and Qi Rui just lived in the villa where Shen yunpei was imprisoned. On the first day, Moran just carefully arranged Shen yunpei''s meals. At other times, she did not go to Shen yunpei, but read books in her bedroom. She asked for a few books, qiruigang immediately let people from the Qi family castle to her. Moran is watching a dream of Red Mansions given to her by Li Mingxi. Although Moran can speak Chinese, can write Chinese characters, and has learned a lot of Chinese literature, she is not proficient in many things. "A dream of Red Mansions" is a book she can''t understand. The next day, Moran had breakfast and took a book to ask Shen yunpei for advice. Shen yunpei was surprised to learn that she had just come to teach what she didn''t understand. "Aunt Shen, you grew up in China. You know a lot more than I do. This book was given to me by a friend. I want to finish reading it. But I don''t understand a lot. Can you explain it for me? " Moran asked sincerely. Shen yunpei has been locked up by Qi Ruigang. She has no object to speak to. Naturally, she is willing to have someone come to her to kill time. "I''ve read this book. Why don''t you understand it?" Shen yunpei asked with a smile. Moran said happily, "I read the front pages yesterday. I don''t understand why Lin Daiyu doesn''t want to enter Jia''s house, but doesn''t resist?" The dream of Red Mansions read by Moran is not completely translated into vernacular novels. A word or two in it would have a lot of meaning, but she couldn''t understand it. "Because she can''t help going," Shen explained. First of all, in ancient China, the rules were very strict, especially in the big families. The younger generation can''t refuse the elder''s request... " Shen yunpei has a deep understanding of the dream of Red Mansions. After her simple explanation, Mo LAN suddenly realized. Then, she asked several questions, and Shen yunpei explained them to her carefully. Moran found out what she didn''t know, and then she said with a smile, "Auntie Shen, you are so good. You know so much." Shen yunpei said with a smile: "this is Chinese culture, which is naturally easy for me to understand." "Not really. I''ve heard that many people read this book, but they don''t know the meaning of the book. Aunt Shen, you must have loved reading before. " Shen yunpei nodded: "yes, I have loved reading since I was a child. There are a lot of books in my family. I started to read Chinese classics when I was very young and read them more than once. " "I love reading too, but all I read are English literary novels." Said Moran with a smile. "I love to watch, too. In fact, I''ll read all the world''s masterpieces... " Moran exclaimed, "you are so good. I have read dozens of books so far. Aunt Shen, can you recommend some books to me? You''ve read so many books that you can recommend to me. " Shen yunpei was very interested in these topics and immediately recommended several good books to Moran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3390 And she said a lot about her views. From her talk, it is not difficult for Moran to find that Shen yunpei has a high attainments in world literature, which is not something that one likes to read. It has to be someone who has studied it that she can do this. However, according to the survey data given to her by Li Mingxi, Shen yunpei likes biology, and doesn''t like literature at all Moran came out from Shen yunpei and went back to the bedroom to continue studying the materials. On May 10, 19XX, Yu Mei left China by plane and went to London to study. On the same day of the same year, Shen yunpei also flew to London. Will this coincidence make them meet and meet on the plane? I''m sure it will They are all people who come to study abroad. They will know each other and take care of each other. Moran was silent for a moment. He immediately got up and went to the balcony and called Li Mingxi. She didn''t get the news at night. Before dinner, Qi Rui just came back. Moran was sleeping upstairs. He came into the room and she didn''t wake up. Qi Rui just watched her sleep sweetly and couldn''t bear to disturb her. He went to the bedside and sat down. He looked at her for a while, then raised his hand and patted her cheek. Moran frowned angrily, muttered, and went back to sleep. Qi Ruigang felt funny and held her nose. Moran was really angry this time. She grabbed his hand and prevented him from moving. Qi Rui just wants to break free, Moran holds tightly, frown deeper and deeper. Is this woman awake? Qi Rui just lowered his head against her forehead: "I''ll kiss you if I don''t wake up." Moran opened his blurred eyes, so without warning, he ran into Qi Ruigang''s eyes. Qi Ruigang''s heart stopped half a beat, and his eyes became more deep: "what I said is true. If you don''t wake up, I won''t be polite." Moran still did not respond, a look of muddleheaded. Qi Ruigang can''t stand her so much. When she looks as weak as a rabbit, his possessiveness will expand rapidly. Qi Rui just rolled her throat, and her hot lips slowly covered her. Moran made a gentle whining voice, and did not resist him. Qi Ruigang for a time, blood boiling, suddenly deepen this kiss, let two people love each other. There was an ambiguous liquid coming out of their lips Moran finally woke up and pushed his body. Qi Ruigang did not dare to continue, for fear that he would not be able to control it. Then he gave her a hard kiss. He let go of her lips and gasped a little. A pair of crazy eyes were staring at her. Moran frowned a little. She reached out and pulled a piece of paper, wiped the corners of her mouth hard, held the paper ball, got up, got out of bed, and was about to go out. Qi Rui just grabbed her hand: "where are you going?" "Eat!" Moran didn''t have a good temper to say, as if in exasperation he just took advantage of the danger. Qi Ruigang gently hooked his lips: "I just came to ask you to eat, who knows you sleep too heavy, how can''t wake up." "So you take advantage of others?" Moran looked back at him. Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "aren''t you my wife? I''ll kiss you Moran snorted coldly, shook off his hand and went out. Qi Ruigang was not unhappy, but he was very happy. When Moran is submissive and does not resist, he really feels very happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3391 It seems that we should attack her when she is sleeping heavily. Qi Ruigang is in a good mood. Moran''s mind has already drifted to other places The next day, Moran received a call from Li Mingxi. Li Mingxi invited her to be a guest. Moran agreed. It''s still Qi Rui who just sent her to Li Mingxi. After dinner, they came back. Moran, as always, arranged Shen yunpei''s three meals a day, and talked with her about their interests and hobbies. Qi Ruigang doesn''t know how Mo LAN is going to get Shen yunpei out. He sees that Moran doesn''t do anything every day. He just gets into a relationship with Shen yunpei and feels that it''s useless for her to do so. Shen yunpei will not agree to tell the truth because of the better relationship with Moran. If it had been so easy, she would have said it. But Moran wanted to do so, he connived at her, let her go to trouble. Two days later. Moran received a call from Li Mingxi, which made Moran silent in the room for a day. Qi Ruigang almost knows what Moran does every day. But today, the servant told him that Moran had been in the bedroom and didn''t know what he was thinking. Qi Ruigang worried about her, quickly went upstairs and pushed the bedroom door open. Moran is drawing on the sofa. She is very focused, but Qi Ruigang feels a little quiet. He walked gently to her side and saw that she was drawing tadpoles, many of them. If usually, Qi Ruigang must be very interested in why she drew tadpoles, but today he is not interested. "What''s wrong with you today? Listen to the servant say, you are in a bad mood Moran looks natural: "No "Tell me what you want." He sat down against her in a low, pleasant voice. Moran stopped his work and looked at him sideways: "tell you?" Qi Ruigang nodded: "yes. Whatever it is, I can help you with it. " "Anything?" Moran asked seriously. Of course, Qi Ruigang reluctantly replied, "nothing." Mo Lan light way: "I''m afraid you can''t do it." She really has something to do? Qi Rui just felt that she was in trouble, otherwise she would not say so. Finally, Moran had difficulties that needed him to solve. Even if he could not, he would try his best to help her solve them. Qi Rui just hooked his lips, "you don''t say, how do you know I can''t do it? Even if I can''t, I''ll try to do it. " Moran hesitated. "You can do it." "That''s better. What''s the matter?" Moran didn''t beat around the bush with him: "I hope you can release Auntie Shen, don''t embarrass her any more. Can you do it?" Qi Rui just shrunk the smile from the corner of his mouth. Of course he can. The problem is Shen yunpei is the one who wants his life. Did Moran really not consider this request for him? "Can''t do it?" Moran asked. Qi Rui just took her hand and asked in a low voice, "do you wish I could let her go?" Moran nodded: "yes." "Why?" "I''ve been with her for a few days and found that she''s not bad at all, and the longer I get along with her, the more I want to help her. But she still does not want to tell the truth. I can''t force her, and I don''t want you to ask her, so I want you to let her go. " In Qi Ruigang''s understanding, Moran is such a person. If others treat her well, she will return 100%. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3392 They are like this for the original river Yufei, and now it is the same for shenyunpei. Why not that for him? She has a passion for the world, but she is merciless to him. Qi Ruigang''s heart is a little bitter: "I can''t do it, will you be very disappointed?" "I''m just trying to do my best. I don''t think about your choice." "But I hope you can hope I can." The eyes of Moran flashed. Qiligang stared at her with a hot eye: "Lan Lan, I always hope you can rely on me and have expectations for me. If you expect me to let shenyunpei go, I will let her go. " Moran was surprised in his heart, and he agreed so easily. "Are you looking forward to it?" Qi Ruigang asked. "If you look forward to it, I will let her go, and I will not be embarrassed." Moran opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t speak. Qili just asked her, but waited quietly for her reply. Moran looked down and silently for a while: "I admit, I look forward to..." Qilui just laughed. He held her body with his arm open, and said softly with his lips, "OK, I''ll have her back tomorrow. But she must not leave London, and I will not be in trouble with her if she does not leave. " Moran, after a sound, said nothing. The next day, Qiligang said that he did it, and really put Shen yunpei. Shenyunpei was surprised and didn''t know why he let her go. Qi Ruigang said directly: "I didn''t intend to let you go. But Moran wants me to let you go. She asks for you. I decided to take it. But you don''t want to leave London, and you can make a point in the future. I won''t be in trouble with you if you don''t do anything that annoys me any more. " Shenyunpei looked at Qiligang''s eyes coldly: "you have so kind heart will really let me go? Don''t put one in front, one on the back. " Qi Ruigang squinted his eyes dangerously: "I want to deal with you, and I can use the trick?" I don''t know why, shenyunpei inexplicably chose to believe his words. She has a feeling that Qiligang doesn''t seem to hurt her Moran looked at them and then said to shenyunpei, "aunt Shen, you don''t have to worry, and you will live like before. There, Qiligang will also try to solve it, but you don''t have to do stupid things anymore. " Shen yunpei looks down and thinks, anyway, she almost killed Qiligang, which is revenge. Later, it is not difficult for him to be. "Well, I promise you, I will not do anything to you in the future." Qi Ruigang disdains the lip: "you just think, also have no chance." Although he let her go, he would still send someone to watch her. She couldn''t play tricks. So shenyunpei left. Moran did not have to stay, and soon returned to the Qijia castle. Just back to Qi''s family, Qi''s father sent people to call them over and said there was something to discuss. In recent years, Qi Laozi always had such a thing. Moran didn''t know what happened this time. With Qiligang, we went into the living room where Qi Laozi lived. We saw Qi and qilison sitting on the sofa. The atmosphere in the living room is a little heavy. "Dad, what do you have to do with us?" Qi Ruigang asked with a smile. Qi''s father slightly calm face: "you sit down first." Qili just sat down with Moran, just across from qilieson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3393 Mr. Qi said in a low voice: "I''m looking for you. I have something to ask for your opinion." Qi Ruigang asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "I hope he can get married soon, but he doesn''t agree. So I came to you to make a vote. If you don''t agree, I respect his opinion After listening to Mr. Qi''s words, Qi Ruisen slightly pursed his lips, apparently rejecting such a practice. Moran is also very exclusive. How can a person''s life-long events be decided by voting? Qi Rui Sen''s decision to vote directly can be regarded as a strong decision in her family. Qi Rui just raised his eyebrows: "Dad, is this too hasty? The third brother''s marriage, of course, is for you to make decisions with him. Moran and I don''t have to participate in the marriage. " Qi knew that he would say, "you don''t have to think about the rest. I hope Rayson will get married soon. He doesn''t want to get married. I was too authoritarian and autocratic, so I came up with this idea. Maybe your decision will help him Moran slightly drooping eyes, she has completely understood the meaning of the old man Qi. He wanted them to stand on his side. If you don''t stand on his side, I''m afraid it will annoy him. But is it so easy to decide the marriage of Qi Ruisen? Qi Ruigang said: "Dad, otherwise you and the third brother can have a good discussion. The third brother is always filial and sensible. You should tell him well that he will agree to marry. " "Hum, how long have I asked him to think about it, but he still doesn''t agree, where is filial piety and sensible?" Mr. Qi was a little angry. "Dad, I know you are for my good. Can you give me some more time? I really don''t want to get married now. " Mr. Qi glared: "you don''t want to, so when do you want to wait?"?! Do you want me to die and I can''t wait for that day? " Kirisan pursed his lips and stopped talking. Qi Ruigang smiles to ease the atmosphere: "third brother, you don''t accept the marriage arranged by Dad, do you have someone you like? If there is, you tell Dad, dad will help you Moran looks at Qi Ruigang without trace, and the latter just looks at her. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are very secretive. Moran doesn''t want to guess his mind, so he moves away from his eyes. Mr. Qi stared at Qi Ruisen: "do you really have a woman you like?" Qi Ruisen looks down and doesn''t speak. Is this the default? Qi''s face was a little ugly: "who is she?" "No one, Dad." Qi Ruisen light way. Mr. Qi obviously didn''t believe him: "since there isn''t, why don''t you accept Miss Hai? What''s wrong with Miss Hai? You are the most suitable to marry her! " "Dad, I have no idea about Miss Hai." "If you don''t have feelings, you can cultivate them slowly. If you really have a woman you like, you can marry Miss Hai and find a place for her outside. I have no objection to your association with her, as long as you don''t marry her Moran suddenly wanted to leave. She didn''t want to hear that. Qi family, in addition to Qi Ruisen, everything makes her very repellent Qi Ruisen raised his eyes and naturally glanced over Moran''s face: "Dad, can you give me another period of time? I just want to work hard and do what I''m doing Qi was so angry that he wanted to kick him. If you don''t get married, you can''t take on a big responsibility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3394 How can he rise quickly without a strong background of Yue''s family? Mr. Qi''s health is getting worse day by day. He has no energy to deal with the affairs of the company now. Now he''s trying to get everything in order. Why doesn''t kirisan understand his mind? He didn''t do it for his own good. No, he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t accept If Qi Ruisen doesn''t want to go into business, he can not force him. The problem is that he has to contend with Qi Ruigang, and he doesn''t accept his arrangement. How can he not be angry! "You don''t have to say anything. Just vote as I said. If your elder brother and sister-in-law support your decision, I will not force you. If they think you should get married, you have to listen to me! " Qi Ruisen was not angry and said calmly, "Dad, can''t we talk about it for a while?" "After a while, you still have this attitude!" It has to be said that Mr. Qi saw through Qi Ruisen''s idea. "Dad..." "Well, you don''t have to say anything. I don''t want you to marry Miss Hai right away. You should get engaged to her first, and then get along with her for a month or two before you get married. I''ll give you time to get used to it. I won''t let it be a foregone conclusion. " Mr. Qi thought he was tolerant and magnanimous. Qi Ruisen knew that if he refuted strongly, he would let the old man down on him, and then he would not be given any chance. In fact, he didn''t care about everything about Qi family. Give him enough time, he can also rebuild a Qi family. But the problem is that he has no time. He wants to fulfill his wish as soon as possible. And what is his wish? Qi Ruisen looks at Moran. His wish is to make her happy. All along, he wants to give her happiness in person. He didn''t trust anyone who gave her. He wanted to take care of her and be good to her. At present, however, it seems that he can''t take care of her in person. She was determined to escape from Qi Ruigang. He could accomplish this wish for her. Qi Ruisen''s eyes flashed a blur of gloom. He seemed to have made up his mind: "OK, let''s vote." Moran surprised raise eyes, he actually compromised! It''s about his whole life! Qi Ruigang gave him a deep glance with his eyes, and his face was still. Mr. Qi showed a smile: "do you have a good idea?" Qi Ruisen faint smile: "as long as Miss Hai does not feel aggrieved on the line." "Don''t worry, I asked. Miss Hai has no problem. She said she didn''t mind what you thought. She was after you. You see how nice Miss Hai is. Believe me, you can''t lose you by being with her. " The more Mr. Qi said, the better his mood was. Moran couldn''t help asking, "is this really good for Miss Hai?"?! The third brother didn''t have her in his heart... " Suddenly, Mr. Qi''s sharp sight hit her face, like a knife, which made her feel chilly. Moran''s words were interrupted and did not dare to say more. Qi Rui just moved his body and blocked the old man''s sight. He said to Moran with a smile: "you are just too kind. Dad didn''t say that Miss Hai didn''t mind that. She really liked her third brother. She will be sad if she is not allowed to be with her third brother. " Miss. What about seaman? Don''t you care about kirisan''s mood?! If kirisan was willing, she would wish him well. But he was forced to compromise www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3395 Moran stayed in Qi''s family for so many years. She knew many things about the big family, but she didn''t agree. Her understanding is not deep enough. She always feels rebellious and has room for maneuver. "But..." She wants to refute Qi Ruigang, the latter suddenly grasps her shoulder, the eye color looks at her seriously, "what we can do now is to bless the third younger brother." Moran is unwilling to close his mouth, drooping eyes to cover up the mood in his eyes. Mr. Qi raised his eyes and said with a smile, "have you discussed it? Do you two agree to the marriage of Nathan and miss Hai Qi Ruigang looked back and said with a smile: "Dad, you have made the right decision. The third brother and miss Hai are really well matched, and I agree that they are together Mr. Qi nodded with satisfaction, and he looked at Moran again, "Moran, what about you?" Moran opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. Qi Ruisen was so resistant to marriage that she could not support him to get married even though she knew that the reason why he didn''t marry was because of her. She''s not a fool. There must be his reason for kirisan''s sudden compromise. He is determined to defeat Qi Ruigang. If he doesn''t compromise, he can''t defeat him. And he wanted to beat him for her? "Moran, do you think about it?" Qi Ruigang suddenly took her hand and exerted a little force. Moran returns to her senses. She sees the warning eyes of Qi Ruigang, the expectant eyes of master Qi, and the indifferent eyes of Qi Ruisen They are all waiting for her answer. What should she do? Qi Ruigang pinched her hand again. "It''s OK. You just have to say what you think. Dad just wanted to be a reference. " Her view is that Moran drooped her eyes and apologized: "I don''t know how to choose, Dad, you talk, I want to go back to rest." She got up and left. Qi''s face suddenly became gloomy: "I''m just going to listen to her opinions. Since she doesn''t have any opinions, I don''t need to let her vote. Ryan and I are both in favor of Jason''s marriage. Do you agree Moran listen to Qi''s words clearly, she does not return to the living room. Outside, breathing the fresh air, Moran felt much better. What she can do is not to support him. If he really agrees to get married, she will bless him. Moran took his arm and walked slowly on the pebbles. I don''t know how long she walked. A suit was on her body. Smelling the familiar smell, she wanted to take the suit down. A pair of hands pressed on her shoulder: "it''s cold outside. You have to take care of the children regardless of yourself." Moran didn''t struggle any more. She looked at him sideways. "It''s decided?" Qi Ruigang naturally knew what she was asking. He clenched his lips and said, "Qi Ruisen agrees to be engaged to miss Hai. You don''t have to worry about him. If he''s not satisfied, he won''t agree Moran just wanted to sneer: "he was forced." "Who forced him?" Qi Ruigang asked. "No one forced him. It was his own choice. If he really doesn''t get married, he can always refuse. " Qi Ruigang sarcastically hooked his lips and said, "you should give up on him. If he really has to marry you, how can he compromise for such a little interest? " "Didn''t you kill your own brother for such a small profit?" Moran couldn''t help choking him. Qi Ruigang suddenly sank his face: "he doesn''t want to kill me, I will deal with him in turn?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3396 "In a word, you killed your brother, that''s the truth!" Qi Rui just squinted: "where do you get angry? Why are you mad at me when kirisan gives up? " "Boring!" Moran broke away from him and left. Qi Ruigang decided that she was not happy for him. He came up to her by the wrist, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "I tell you, you and kirisan will never be! Or do you not want him to get married, or do you want you to be a woman outside of him after you get rid of me? " Qi Ruigang''s last words made Moran stare at her eyes. "Clean your mouth for me!" Qi Ruigang''s sarcastic lips: "what I said is not the truth?" Mo LAN shook off his hand, "my anger is aimed at you Qi family!" Qi Ruigang was stunned: "our Qi family?" "Yes, I don''t like everything in this family! You get it Moran said and left, walking very fast. In fact, the person she is not happy with today is Mr. Qi, because he is too cold-blooded and merciless Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtful color, and then followed up. Qi Ruisen agreed to be engaged to Hai Xinyi. Qi asked people to prepare their engagement ceremony as soon as possible. The engagement ceremony will be held in Qijia Castle three days later. This time, too hasty. Moran has always wanted to talk to Qi Ruisen, but what can she talk to him about? Let him not be engaged to Hai Xinyi and not to be wronged by himself? Qi Ruigang''s words are right. This is his own choice. No matter how helpless he is, this is his final choice. Just let Moran feel strange is, Qi Ruisen and sea Xinyi engagement, why Qi Ruigang does not object at all? If Qi Ruisen has the support of Haijia, then the capital against Qi Ruigang is much bigger. Qi Ruigang is not likely to give up the family business, nor can he let Qi Ruisen become powerful. According to his character, he should have prevented them from getting engaged, but he agreed Moran always felt that Qi Ruigang''s mind was not so simple. No, she has to tell him to watch out for him. This is the first time Moran has walked into the villa where Qi Ruisen lives. In the past, she used to take a detour, so she didn''t have the courage to approach. Now, she can finally walk in. "Grandma, sit down and have a rest. I''ll invite the third young master right away." The servant said respectfully to her. Moran nodded and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Qi Ruisen''s villa is smaller than Qi Ruigang''s, but the decoration is good and the furniture is simple. "Moran." Kirisan came down the stairs quickly. Seeing Moran come to find him, qiruisen was surprised and pleased. "What can I do for you?" He sat down opposite her. Moran said with a smile, "I want to ask you if you are engaged. Is there anything I can do for you?" Qi Ruisen did not answer her in a hurry. First, he asked the servants to step down. "I have nothing to help. You are pregnant now. You should pay more attention to your health. " Qi Ruisen cares. Moran nodded to make sure no one could hear them. She lowered her voice and said, "Reeson, are you sure you want to be engaged to miss Hai?" "Of course, it''s confirmed," he said with a smile "But you are not..." "It doesn''t matter to me." Kirisan interrupted her softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3397 "Moran, I know what you think, but please rest assured that I don''t feel aggrieved and unwilling. I''m just afraid I''ll be sorry for Miss Hai Moran can''t say anything more when he says it easily. "I respect your choice anyway," she said with a smile. I also hope you and miss Hai have a happy future "Thank you." Qi Ruisen smiles. Moran hesitated and said, "I''m here today, and I have one more thing to tell you." "What''s the matter? Tell me." "Maybe I am a villain. I always feel that Qi Rui just agreed to your engagement to miss Hai. There is any conspiracy. You should be careful. " Qi Ruisen''s eyes flashed slightly: "thank you for your reminding. Don''t say that in front of him Moran understood what he thought: "I won''t say it. He won''t do anything to me now. You don''t have to worry about me. Just do what you want to do Qi Ruisen pursed her lips and asked her in a low voice: "Moran, do you still want to get rid of Qi Ruigang?" Moran didn''t show any expression: "I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll get rid of him all my life. But I''ll do it my own way. You don''t have to do anything for me because of guilt. " "I''m not just guilty..." "It''s almost time for me to come out. I''ll go back first. Goodbye." Moran got up with a smile and left calmly. Qi Ruisen looked at her back and sighed. Moran came out of the villa of Qi Ruisen and ran into Qi Ruigang who came to look for her. "Is this the first time I''ve seen you go to gireisen''s house?" he said with a smile "Any questions?" Mo LAN asked. Qi Rui just came over, put his arms around her body, lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "what do you want him to do?" Moran frowned and struggled for a while, but did not break away: "it''s none of your business." "You are my wife and he is my brother. No matter what you have, I have the right to know. How can it be none of my business?" Mo LAN side Mou, light way: "that you guess I look for him is for what?" Qi Ruigang smile: "how do I know?" "Didn''t you imagine that before?" Qi Ruigang pretended not to understand: "Lan Lan, I care about you. Well, if you don''t say it, I don''t ask. I believe you. " Moran did not hold back and sneered: "do you believe me? That''s ridiculous "I really believe you." Moran didn''t want to face his hypocritical face. She pushed him away. "You don''t deserve to tell me to believe it!" Qi Rui has just been pushed aside, and the smile on his face has disappeared. He made her angry again. Qi Ruigang said softly, "do you want me not to believe you?" "I want you to stay away from me!" Moran turned around and left. Qi Rui just reached out to catch her. Moran seemed to be avoiding the flood, and ran away. Qi Ruigang frowned: "stop --" Moran ran faster. Suddenly, she tripped over a pebble, supported her hands on the ground, and knocked her knees against the stone. Qi Ruigang''s face changed slightly, and she rushed up with a lunge and picked up her body. "How about it? Did you fall anywhere? " Moran leaned against him, a little weak. Her face turned pale. She was shocked and said, "I''m ok..." Qi Rui just picked her up and rushed to the place where they lived. On the way, he met a servant. He told her to go to the doctor. Moran''s face was close to Qi Ruigang''s chest. Originally she was not too flustered. However, listening to his rapid and powerful heartbeat, she could not help but quicken her heartbeat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3398 Although she didn''t want to give birth to Qi Rui, she was still very afraid, worried about what would happen to her baby. Qi Ruigang carefully put her on the sofa and asked, "does your stomach ache?" Moran shook his head: "it''s ok..." "Really OK?" At first, she was just scared. Now she calms down and does not feel uncomfortable. Moran calmed down a lot: "it''s really OK. I didn''t fall to my stomach. " Qi Rui just carefully observed her expression, and made sure that she was really OK. He just breathed a sigh of relief. Squatting down in front of her, he pulled her hand and saw that the palm of her hand was scratched and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "Don''t run next time. Walk carefully." Moran pulled his hand back. "I''ll be careful next time." "Don''t move. Isn''t it painful?" Qi Rui just took her hand again and blew gently at her injured place. Moran struggled a few times, he pulled her hard to let her break away, she had no choice but to give up. The doctor will be here soon. First, he examined Moran''s body to make sure that she was not moving. Then he dealt with the wound on her hand. Qi Ruigang has to see if her leg is injured. Fortunately, only one hand was skinned. Although Moran''s health is OK, Qi Ruigang still took her to the hospital for a check-up, until it was really sure that she was ok, he was relieved a lot. Three days passed in a flash. Today is Qi Ruisen''s engagement day, Qi''s castle is full of joy. Moran changed the evening dress, but Qi Ruigang did not let her go immediately. He said that the ceremony had not yet started, and she would have been very tired in the past, so she would wait until it started. Moran can''t, had to sit in the living room and wait, and Qi Ruigang is to socialize. "Go and see how many people are coming." Moran told the servant. "OK." After a while, the servant came back and said, "grandma, the guests are almost here." Moran stood up and said, "let''s go." There is a special place for banquets in Qijia castle. Moran walked into the luxurious banquet hall and saw Qi Ruigang, who was entertaining guests. Today, he is wearing a pure handmade silver gray suit, outlining his tall and perfect figure. Qi Ruigang also saw her. He came to her and put his arms around her waist naturally. "I''m going to call you back later. Since I''m here, I''ll find a place to rest." Moran shook his head: "no, I''m not tired." Qi Rui just saw that she was wearing flat shoes and felt relieved: "the ceremony will start in a while." "It''s OK. I can help out with the party." Qi Rui just thought that for so many years, he never took Moran out for social intercourse, so he wanted to compensate her. "I''ll take you to meet some people." He took her in his arms and walked towards some of the guests The time for the ceremony will soon come. Qi Ruigang suddenly said to Moran, "I''ll go out and make a phone call. You''ll be back in a minute." He gave her a gentle smile, then turned and walked out. Moran looked around, only saw Qi Ruisen, not Hai Xinyi. Qi Ruisen''s face was wearing a decent smile. Moran didn''t know if he was really happy. But in any case, she was happy for him when he could get married. Just don''t know why, she''s a little upset All of a sudden, Qi Ruisen took out his mobile phone, he looked at the caller ID, the smile of the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3399 Moran saw him get on the phone, then saw him droop his eyes, no expression on his face. Moran''s uneasiness grew stronger. If Qi Ruisen really married Hai Xinyi, he would have a lot of capital to fight with Qi Ruigang. Qi family even if not all fall in the hands of Qi Rui Sen, Qi Ruigang also do not want to swallow alone. What''s Mr. Qi''s idea? Are you going to take over the Qirui family and let them take over? No matter what the idea is, Qi Ruigang will not agree. No one knows him better than she does. What he wants is the whole Qi family, not sharing with others Moran''s eyes flashed. She turned and walked outside. Not far outside, under the European style white Pavilion, stood a tall figure. He''s on the phone. It''s a little far away. His expression is not clear. Moran quickly walked towards him - Qi Ruigang also saw her, he put away his mobile phone and waited for her to come. "What are you doing out there?" "Who are you talking to?" "You don''t know." Qi Ruigang looks natural. Moran turned and ran. Qi Ruigang couldn''t react. She ran into the banquet hall and found kirisan missing Qi Rui just catches up and grabs her hand: "you run again! Forget your stomach Moran looked at him and could not refuse: "you come out, I have something to ask you." She pulled him to go outside. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark and stood still: "the ceremony is about to start." "You come out first!" Moran pulled hard, Qi Ruigang had to go out with her. Moran stopped after walking a distance to make sure no one would hear them. "What do you want to ask?" Qi Ruigang asked lightly. Moran stares at him in a serious voice: "what are you going to do today?" Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "what do you say?" "I asked you if there was a conspiracy?" Qi Rui just looked at her for two seconds, the evil spirit of the hook lips: "what can I have? Do you think I''m going to ruin the engagement of kirisan? " "I am not doubting, but affirming! Who were you talking to? Is kirisan? " Moran was more and more sure of her guess. Qi Rui just had time to hold his arm, low voice: "you see me like this?" Moran couldn''t help sneering: "you don''t have to deny it. You are such a person. You will know what you have done in a moment She was sure that kirisan would not be engaged today. If the engagement ceremony is cancelled, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious. Moran did not care to question him, she grabbed his arm: "Qi Ruigang, you let go of Qi Rui Sen. Don''t you like to see him marry another woman? Will you not spoil his engagement Qi Ruigang''s eyes were full of gloom: "this is the first time you ask me for him!" "Yes, I''m begging you. Will you let him go?" "You think highly of me." I''m sure you''re doing something "Not you. Who would want to ruin his engagement?" Moran was a little angry. "If there is any accident in a while, it must be you who made it!" Qi Ruigang grinned: "did I force him not to get engaged with a knife? If he really wanted to get engaged, he would not cancel the wedding even if he killed him. Just like me... " Qi Rui just put her arm around her waist and said vaguely with her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3400 "I don''t want to divorce you. If you kill me, I won''t nod. So what he wants to do, it''s his choice. It''s his business. No one can force him! " After hearing what he said, Moran was sure that Qi Ruigang must have done something. She was very angry: "what did you do to him? You threatened him? " Qi Ruigang chuckled: "what do I threaten him with?" Moran subconsciously thought of herself. Before Qi Ruigang has been threatening Qi Rui Sen with her, Qi Rui Sen will compromise, will let him suppress. But now Qi Ruigang will threaten him with her? I don''t know why, Moran''s sure he won''t. If she is pregnant with his baby, he will not do anything to her What else could he use to threaten him besides her? Qi Ruisen is not afraid of death, does not care about his family property, and has no other relatives. How can he threaten him? Could it be He''s threatening him with kirisan''s marrying her? Moran then denied her guess, no, Qi Ruigang if use this to threaten Qi Rui Sen, it is not a man. He has such a good face that he will not let anyone know that qiruisen wants to marry her. So what else could he do to threaten him? "Do you think I have a conspiracy?" Qi Ruigang interrupts her thoughts with displeasure. Mo LAN Mou color firm: "yes, I have determined that you have a conspiracy!" "Why?" Qi Rui just frowns, where does she come from. Moran pushed him away and sneered, "because the dog can''t change to eat shit!" Qi Ruigang''s face turned black and iron. Moran turned and walked quickly back to the banquet hall. At the same time, the MC who presided over the engagement ceremony stood on the stage and apologized: "ladies and gentlemen, I feel very sorry. There was a little problem, so the ceremony was postponed for half an hour. I hope you can forgive me... " Moran''s heart a thump, the pace of calm toward a rest room. That''s the temporary rest room of Hai Xinyi. Qi Ruisen may also be in it. There are two bodyguards at the door of the lounge. Moran wants to go in, they are busy to block: "big young grandma, the old man is in, you have something to come back later." "Is the third young master in it?" "Yes." It looks like something really happened. Moran unswervingly pushed the door in, the bodyguard could not stop her. Moran went in and quickly shut the door. Mr. Qi sat on the sofa, crutches in his hands, and his face was gloomy and serious. When he saw her coming in, he said in displeasure, "what are you doing in here?" Moran took a look at Qi Ruisen kneeling on the ground, and then looked at Hai Xinyi, who was pale in face. Only then did he reply to Mr. Qi respectfully. "Dad, I heard the ceremony was delayed and I was worried about something wrong, so I came to see it." "It''s nothing. You go out and greet the guests outside with Rigang." Qi said lightly. Moran stood still and said, "Dad, what''s the matter? Today is a day of great joy for him. If you are angry with him, you can reprimand him when the ceremony is over. " What does Mr. Qi want to say, Moran said to Qi Ruisen with a smile: "third brother, what did you do wrong? Make a mistake for your father and go to the engagement ceremony. Don''t delay the good time Mr. Qi''s eyes moved and softened his voice: "your sister-in-law is right. Don''t delay the auspicious time. Get up and go and hold the ceremony first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3401 "I''m sorry, Dad. What I said just now is serious." Qi old man son all gave him under the steps, he still so ungrateful, he immediately very angry. "I want you to finish the engagement now, or I won''t blame me for being rude to you!" Mr. Qi roared angrily. Qi Ruisen drooped his eyes and said, "Dad, I know it''s my fault. You can punish me as much as you want." Haixinyi heard his determination, her face paler, tears in her eyes can no longer contain, slide down. Moran went up to Qi Ruisen in a low voice: "third brother, what''s the matter with you? If there''s something that can''t be solved, why do you have to make a fuss now, get engaged first, and then solve your problems. " Qi Ruisen looked at her side and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve decided to cancel the engagement ceremony..." Moran had already guessed this, but she was still surprised to hear him say it. "Why cancel?" "I thought it over and thought that Miss Hai and I were still not suitable. If we are forced together, we will only harm each other. " ''said kirisan in a low voice. Moran didn''t believe him at all. If that were the case, he would not have agreed to be engaged. "Do you have any trouble? Well done, why is it suddenly cancelled? " Moran asked anxiously. Mr. Qi can''t help but wonder what''s wrong with Qi Ruisen. "I don''t have a problem," he said with a smile "Then why do you promise to go back on it?" Moran asked him calmly. Qi Ruisen pursed his lips, drooped his eyes and said, "in a word, it''s my fault. I''ll apologize to everyone. I''ll take all the responsibility." Qi Laozi was so angry that he vomited blood: "rebellious son! Can you take it all? How many people are here today and how many people are watching. If you cancel, Qi family and Hai family will become the laughing stock of everyone "Third brother, let''s get engaged, OK?" Mo lanrou urged him. Hai Xinyi suddenly stepped forward, staring at him and said sadly, "Jason, I only ask you to be engaged today, OK? If you want to cancel the engagement, we can cancel it later "I''m sorry," she said Hai Xinyi''s face was even more pale: "can''t you even perfunctory me? Do you know how many people are watching today? " "Third brother, don''t do this..." Moran also advised him. Qi Ruisen drooped his eyes and rolled his throat twice. "I''ve made up my mind. I''m really sorry." Hai Xinyi couldn''t bear it any more: "OK, cancel it. You can do whatever you like." With that, she quickly opened the door, straightened her back and strode away. Qi Laozi Huodi stood up: "Moran, go to find Miss Hai quickly!" "Dad, I''ll go and apologize to her, and by the way, I''ll apologize to everyone..." Kirisan stood up and went out. Mr. Qi was stunned, "stop for me!" When he regained consciousness and wanted to stop him, it was a pity that qiruisen left soon and didn''t look back at all. "Come on, bring them all back to me. Go!" Mr. Qi was in a hurry to rush out, but after two steps, he felt dizzy. "Dad..." Moran stepped forward and helped him. *****Mr. Qi fainted and the engagement ceremony was finally cancelled. On that day, Qi''s castle was in chaos. Moran didn''t deal with those things. It was Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3402 She stayed in Mr. Qi''s bedroom to take care of him. When Mr. Qi woke up, it was already at night. "Dad, you wake up. How are you feeling?" Moran saw that he opened his eyes and asked softly. Qi''s eyes moved: "when is it?" "It''s already evening." "The engagement was cancelled?" Mr. Qi asked excitedly. Moran pursed her lips and nodded her head slowly. Qi''s eyes suddenly became very dim, but he was not angry, but very calm, calm let Moran feel uneasy, as if it was the calm before the storm. "Where''s garrison? Get him." Qi said lightly. Moran nodded, turned and walked out. Outside the bedroom stood kirisan, who had been standing outside without leaving. Seeing Moran come out, he stood up straight and asked, "how''s dad?" "He has woken up and wants to see you now." Qi Ruisen nodded: "I''m going in right now." Moran low voice advised him: "no matter what Dad said, you do not contradict, more admit mistakes, must let him calm down." "Don''t worry, I know what to do," he said with a smile After that, he didn''t plan to sneak in. She turned to the living room and saw Qi Rui just coming in from outside. Qi Ruigang has been dealing with today''s affairs, until now he is busy. "Is Dad awake?" Qi Rui asked as soon as he saw her. Moran''s expression is very cold: "already awake." "You don''t seem happy to see me?" Qi Rui just came over and took her shoulder. "You ruined the engagement ceremony of kirisan and miss Hai, and did such a mean thing. Do you want me to greet you with a smile?" Mo LAN asked. Qi Ruigang was not angry but laughed: "do you think I did it?" "Not you, who else?" "I thought it was made by Qi Ruisen himself. After all, he didn''t give up on you..." The second sentence, Qi Ruigang is close to Moran''s ear, the voice only two of them can hear. Moran side eyes look into his eyes: "you don''t have to quibble, I know you did it!" Qi Rui just hook lips, evil spirit asked: "why should I do this?" "You want to disappoint the old man to qiruisen. You don''t want him to share any property. You want to own the property!" Qi Rui just squinted and had to say that Moran really knew him. His character has always been uncertain and his mind is unpredictable. But he found that Moran knew him very well, very well. "You''re right. I don''t want him to carve up the family property with me. He also doesn''t want to share with me. You can''t just blame me." Moran faint smile: "you also said, he does not want to share with you. If he marries Miss Hai, his competitive capital will increase. However, he resolutely cancels the engagement, which is harmful to him but not beneficial. Why should he do this? He won''t do it except you force him and threaten him Qi Ruigang chuckled: "you said I threatened him, then tell me, what do I threaten him with?" Moran choked. She didn''t know. "Even if the police convict someone, they have to find evidence. You''ve confirmed that I''m playing a trick, but qiruisen is not a fool. Do you think he will listen to me unconditionally? " "Lan Lan, I have a motive, but what about the evidence?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3403 Yeah, what about the evidence? Moran just can''t think of any way he threatened Qi Ruisen. "Even if I don''t know what your means are, I know that you must have done it!" Moran said firmly, because this is too obvious, except Qi Ruigang, no one can threaten Qi Ruisen. Qi Ruigang grinned coldly: "maybe, all this is made up and performed by himself." Moran frowned. What did he mean by that? Qi Ruigang automatically explained: "he deliberately cancelled the engagement, perhaps to make you suspect me, and then more disgusted with me, he can better get you, this may not be without." "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?" Moranton was very angry. "Are you sure he would never do that?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran did not hesitate: "I''m sure!" Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly became very gloomy. His eyes were cold: "Oh, you still trust him." "You are wrong. I know too much about your shamelessness! You don''t have to quibble. Even if I don''t know what method you''re using, I know you must have done it Moran said, raising his legs to go. Qi Ruigang grabbed her wrist and pulled her body into his arms. He put his arm around her still slender waist and squinted and said, "you haven''t changed a bit about me?" Moran looked him in the eye: "No "I''ve done so much, nothing in your eyes?" "No matter what you do, you can''t change my attitude towards you." Moran''s voice is cold and light. Qi Ruigang suddenly felt the pain in his heart. He used to hurt her, but now, she can hurt him with a casual word. Is this his retribution? Qi Rui just eyes dark, he let go of her body: "you said right, I did, want to know the reason?" "I just won''t tell you." Qi Rui just bad smile, wipe from her side, toward the Qi old man''s bedroom. Moran was upset. She was about to go out when she heard the footsteps behind her. She looked back and saw kirisan coming. He had five distinct fingerprints on his face, and his face was blue. Moran frowned and cared: "your face needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be able to detumescence tomorrow." Qi Ruisen didn''t care about his being beaten. He said with a smile: "it''s late. You''ve been tired all day. Go back to have a rest early." "Master, he..." "He was very angry, but it was all over. Moran, I know you care about me. Don''t worry. I''m fine Moran stared at him and asked, "what did Qi Rui just threaten you with?" "He didn''t threaten me." "I don''t believe it." "Moran, you don''t have to worry about the things between me and him. Even without you, my struggle with him will not be broken." Moran pursed her lips, and she knew he was right. But now what happened to kirisan was her reason. How could she feel sorry for her. "Qi Ruigang has admitted that he did it. Are you still unwilling to tell me what he did to you?" Moran asked. Qi Ruisen light smile: "you are too much, have nothing to do with him." Is she really thoughtful? No, she knows. It must be Qi Rui who just did it. Since kirisan didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask. "Well, I won''t ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3404 Qi Rui didn''t come out for a long time and hugged her again after going to bed. But this time he didn''t do anything, just put her in his arms. Even if Moran didn''t see his expression, she knew that Qi Ruigang had something on her mind. What''s on his mind? Moran curious want to ask, forbearance or did not ask. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. The next morning, when Moran woke up, Qi Ruigang had already left. Moran had breakfast and wanted to visit Mr. Qi. She is not filial, but want to know more things, also want to let Mr. Qi calm, don''t embarrass Qi Ruisen. When he came to Mr. Qi''s residence, Moran walked into the living room and saw that Qi Ruisen was also there. He was sitting on a sofa with his hands folded on his abdomen, his eyes drooping and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking up at Moran, Qi Ruisen stood up and stepped forward: "how did you come? When you are pregnant, you should rest more. " "I''m ok, just walk a few steps, not tired. How is the old man now? " "I came early in the morning and he didn''t want to see me," he said with a wry smile "I''ll go and have a look." Moran went around him and went to Mr. Qi''s bedroom. She tapped on the door and there was no response. Moran whispered, "Dad, it''s me. I''m here to see you." "Come in." Inside came the voice of Mr. Qi. Moran pushed the door and went in and saw the old man Qi leaning against the head of the bed, keeping his eyes closed. Moran remembers that when she just married in, Mr. Qi was still very energetic, although at that time he had a lot of white hair. Now, however, he has more white hair and is getting old quickly. It''s all too much worry, too hard work, it will age so fast. Moran closed the door and sat down on the chair by the bed. "Dad, are you feeling better now? Have you had breakfast yet? " Qi opened his eyes and looked at her peacefully: "I''m ok. I''ve eaten breakfast. You''re pregnant now. You need more rest and don''t have to come here every day. " "Dad, I didn''t do anything. I''ll come and have a look. I won''t be tired." "Well, you go and have a rest. I have servants here." Mr. Qi waved and asked her to go back. But Moran got up and poured a cup of warm water. "Dad, you can drink some water first. I''ll serve you for a while and then go back." Mr. Qi was really thirsty and his lips were dry. He was very satisfied with Moran''s carefulness, took the cup, he drank water, Moran took the cup and put it away. "All right, you go and have a rest." Mr. Qi chased her again. Moran sat down, picked up an apple and began to peel: "Dad, don''t rush me out. Don''t you give me a chance to be filial Qi looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect Moran to say so. Mo LAN half droops the eyes, the corner of the mouth maintains the light smile. "Qi Ruigang is busy with the business of the company and can''t take care of you. Although there are servants around you, where can you have your closest relatives to accompany you. When my parents died early, I was an elder of you, and I have been looking forward to your long life. " Mr. Qi''s eyes moved slightly and seemed to feel something. Moran cut the smooth apple into small pieces, put it on the plate, put the toothpick and handed it to him. "Dad, you can eat some fruit. Fruit can make people happy." Qi old man son suddenly smile: "how can your mouth say so today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3405 At ordinary times, Moran is a mug gourd and can''t jump out a word in front of him. Not to mention the initiative to please him, filial to him. Moran said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''re too stuffy. I''m just holding back to please you. Dad, your good mood and health are very important to us. This family still needs your support. " "I''m old and I can''t do anything, just a useless old man." Mr. Qi said that, in fact, he was very happy with what Moran said. Moran said with a smile: "Dad, there is a Chinese saying that there is an old man as well as a treasure. Although Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen can be on their own now, they can''t do without you. " Qi old man son happily laughs: "how, they are still a not weaned baby, still cannot leave the parents?" "People of all ages can''t do without their parents. There is a saying that does not say that, children with parents are like a piece of treasure, children without parents are like root grass. Dad, so you have to take good care of yourself. There is nothing more important than having a family together Mr. Qi''s eyes flashed slightly, and he took a deep look at Moran. Moran with a smile, eyes clear and he looked at. Qi asked with a sigh: "the third is still outside?" "When I came just now, the third brother was still outside. I think it''s still there." "You go back to rest. If he is still there, let him in." "Good." Moran got up laughing and left, opened the door and walked out. Qi Ruisen in the living room looked at her smiling and wondered, "is there anything good?" Moran said with a smile: "the old man let you in to talk, is not good is what." Qi Ruisen was stunned and then understood everything. "Thank you, Moran." "Thank you for what?" Moran''s face did not understand, "you go in, I also go back." Qi Ruisen nodded with a smile. He watched Moran leave first, and then he walked to Qi''s bedroom At noon, the sun rises into the sky, and the weather is very good. Moran set up a drawing board on the balcony, painting in a good mood. After two hours of painting, she drew two portraits of people, and then stretched out comfortably to drink from her glass. Qi Ruigang''s exclusive car stopped downstairs and stepped out of the car. Looking up, he saw Moran sitting lazily on the balcony. Moran didn''t seem to notice his coming back. She was wearing white earphones in her ears. She looked at the distance with a smile in her mouth. Qi Ruigang squinted and his eyes were shining. It seemed that this was the first time he had seen Moran so comfortable. Qi Ruigang could not help but hook the corner of his mouth and strode towards the villa. When there was a shadow approaching, Moran realized that there was someone around. She looked around and was surprised that Qi Ruigang had come back. When did he come back? Moran took off the headphones and turned off the music. Qi Rui just bent over and put his hands on the armrest of the chair and lowered his head to approach her: "are you in a good mood today?" "Well, it''s OK." Moran responded to him lightly. "When you meet something good, let me hear it." Qi Ruigang can''t wait to share her joy. Moran would not tell him that she was in a good mood because she had calculated him today. "My painting technology has improved, of course I am happy." Qi Rui just looked at the sketch she drew, and it really improved a lot. "When will you draw one for me?" He asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3406 Moran pretended not to hear, "I''ll go for a walk in the garden." She stood up and was about to leave. Qi Rui just took her hand: "I''ll go with you." "No more." Moran struggled. Qi Rui just held on, "what if you fall down? I have to watch you, or I won''t rest assured. " But he went with her, and she was not in the mood for a walk. Moran or firm to get rid of his hand, light way: "I will let the servant accompany." Qi Rui just pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. Moran didn''t care about his expression and left soon. She took a servant for a walk in the garden, bathed in the sun, and Moran felt very comfortable. After wandering outside for more than an hour, Moran went back. When she walked into the living room, she saw Qi Rui just sitting on the sofa, his face a little gloomy. Moran glanced at him and went to pour water. Qi Rui just stare at her back, light ask: "did you go to see the old man in the morning?" "Yes." Moran put down the water cup and answered lightly. Qi Ruigang asked again, "did the old man say anything to you?" Moran looked back and blinked suspiciously, "what can he say to me?" Qi Rui just stare at her expression, but nothing can be seen. Just now he got the news that qiruisen had been waiting for him for a day, and he was in a good mood. After hearing the news, Qi Rui knew that the old man was not angry with Qi Ruisen. This is not in line with his imagination. According to the truth, the old man will be very angry if he cancels the engagement ceremony in front of so many people, at least not in a short time. Even if he is relieved, he will always be dissatisfied with him. As a result, after only one night, the old man lost his temper and allowed him to serve him. He was in a good mood This is not the end! Qi Rui just don''t understand, Qi Rui Sen used what means, let the old man so quickly to calm down. "Did the old man tell you about kirisan?" Qi Rui just figured out the truth. Moran shook his head: "No "And did you intercede with him?" "Mo''s mouth is full of sarcasm She did not intercede for Qi Ruisen. She just said a few words, and Mr. Qi changed his mind. It is counterproductive to ask directly. Of course, Moran won''t tell him that. Qi Rui just saw that Moran didn''t seem to be lying. His face became more gloomy. Oh, he really looked down on Qi Ruisen. He made such a serious mistake and let the old man let him go so easily. What means did he use? Is it true that the old man took a fancy to Qi Ruisen and really wanted to give him the family property? So even if he does something wrong, he doesn''t care about it? Qi Rui just fidgety pull a button, in the heart still don''t think the old man will pay so much attention to Qi Ruisen. He''s his son, too. He can''t be partial to one. "Come on, let''s go to the old man and tell him that we''re going to have dinner in the evening." Qi Ruigang ordered a servant. "Yes." The servant was ordered to leave. Qi Ruigang looked at Moran again and said with a smile: "while there is still time, follow me to the hospital for a check-up." "What tests?" "B ultrasound examination, last time because you are not well, just today to do it." Moran looked at the clock on the wall. It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3407 Qili just got up and came and reached for her hand: "go, I want to know if our children are healthy." Moran really did not understand his mind: "go another day, it''s too late today." "It''s OK. I have an appointment with a doctor. I can go anytime." Qili just clenched her hand and was firm. Moranton understood what he meant. Qilieson please Qi, so he can''t sit down, and he also wants to please the old man, right? Now the way to please the old man better is to use the children in her stomach. Moran knew his mind, and how could he have made him wish. She shook her head: "I don''t go today, I don''t want to." "Why?" Qili just frowned. Moran said: "I know what you play! You don''t want to use us! " Qi Ruigang was slightly stunned, and he softened the language channel: "this is not a use either. Besides, it is conditional to use it. Why not use it? " "I don''t like it." "I''m fine. You and your kids are good. We are family, and you should understand that." So should she cooperate with him actively for his good? Moran stared at his eyes and said, "if in my heart, admit you are my husband, I will give you. But Qiligang, you are not... " Qilui just suddenly overcame the face: "I am not, who is that "No one is. I Moran has no husband in his life, and will not rely on anyone. I am the only one. Do you understand? " Moran said one word. Qili just didn''t expect her heart to be frozen to this point. He covered her heart for so long, how even a crack did not have? "But I am your husband!" "Oh, my husband will treat me as a dog, and will torture me for seven years, and I will not live like a dead man every day!" Moran thought she had been indifferent to everything in the past. But again, her heart is still very painful, very hate. "I will never forget everything you give me. You tortured me so long, and tried to use a little bit of good, let me ignore the past? Well, I can hate you, but I can''t do it if I want me to think of you as my husband! " Every word of Moran is like a heavy hammer, and it is hard hit in Qi Ruigang''s heart. In recent years, he thought they could get along with each other, at least a little respectful. He thought he had hope to affect her. His hopes were all self righteous, and she didn''t change her attitude towards him at all. Qili just had a snack like a dead grey feeling Moran saw how he felt, and what she wanted was the effect. Die to her earlier, let her free earlier Qi Ruigang was not very hit, he quickly recovered his look, and said, "who is rare you regard me as your husband.". I can''t get your heart. I can''t get enough of you. Now, go with me to do the inspection. " "I don''t go -" Moran was surprised. He didn''t stop thinking about doing the examination. Qilui just strong and long arm around her waist, he bow his head smile evil wanton: "not to also have to go. If you listen to your good, I can not touch you during your pregnancy, if you don''t listen to it... " "What are you going to do?!" Moran stared. Qili just ambiguous curved lips: "the doctor said that after three months can be in the same room, at that time, you don''t blame me can not help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3408 "I''ve also heard that women feel better when they''re pregnant." Qi Ruigang added an evil sentence. "You..." Moran blushed, "no one is more despicable than you!" He can threaten such things. What else do you think is better if you are pregnant? Is he still not a human being? Qi Ruigang freely admitted: "I am despicable! How can you be satisfied if you are not despicable and shameless? " Moran glared at him with cold eyes. Qi Rui just hugged her and went outside: "you are obedient, I won''t touch you." What else can Moran say? Nature can''t say anything but follow him. But all the way, she was silent and didn''t say a word to him. Qi Rui just took her to the hospital for examination, and soon brought her back. They came back just in time for dinner. Qi Rui just walked into the restaurant with Moran in his arms. Mr. Qi and Mr. Qi Ruisen have already sat down. Watching them come in, kirisan stood up politely. "Sit down and eat. If you come a little later, you will be late." Mr. Qi greets them with a smile. Qi Rui just took Moran to sit down. He said with a smile: "I made an appointment with a doctor today. The examination was delayed for some time." "Who is sick?" asked Qi "It was Moran who did the B-scan." Qi asked happily: "how?" Qi Rui just took the picture to him to see: "the doctor said the child is very healthy, now has a body, eyes, hands and feet are growing." Mr. Qi took the picture and looked at it carefully. The fetus in the picture was like a tadpole, with a body and tail, as well as the newly grown hands and feet. "Yes, this is the first grandson of Qi''s family. I''ll give him a name when his gender is confirmed," he said happily Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "I also want to ask dad to name me." "Ha ha, yes. I have to get the first grandson''s name." Mr. Qi handed the picture to Qi Ruisen with a smile, "you also have a look, your big brother has children, you also hold on." Qi Ruisen takes the picture with a smile and looks at it carefully as well. This child is Moran''s child, he naturally cares about Qi Ruigang suddenly said with a smile: "the third brother really likes children, right?" Qi Ruisen raised his eyes and did not answer. Qi Ruigang said to himself: "at that time, the third brother liked Ansel very much and recognized him as a dry son. Just now you looked at the pictures of the fetus, and you were very interested in the appearance He doesn''t deny that he likes children very much. "I don''t like it, but I don''t hate it." Qi Ruisen''s lips were slightly crooked. Qi looked at him with a smile: "just like it. When your nephew is born, I''m afraid you can''t wait to have one, ha ha..." Qi Ruigang asked happily, "why, did the third brother agree to be with Miss Hai again? I think Dad must have figured it out when you are so happy After listening to his words, Mr. Qi immediately gathered his smile. Qi Rui just looked at him like this and realized that Qi Ruisen had no compromise at all. It''s also true. How could he compromise? I''m afraid he won''t get married in his life Mr. Qi said with a headache, "where did he figure it out. I don''t know why he is so stubborn and who he looks like. " Qi Ruigang deliberately showed a surprised expression: "it turns out that the third brother has not figured it out. I think he''ll figure it out because we care so much about him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3409 Moran:.... " It''s a pity that Qi Rui didn''t act! "It''s my fault. I''m worried about me," he said. Dad, big brother, you don''t have to worry about me too much. It''s not worth it Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "as long as the third brother can find an early family and have a happy family, what are we doing with this. Is that right, dad? " Mr. Qi nodded. He said to Qi Ruisen in a deep voice: "your elder brother is right. If you get married early, we will not worry about you any more." Qi Ruisen nodded obediently: "I will find a suitable person as soon as possible. I will not let you down." Mr. Qi sighed: "what''s wrong with Miss Hai? What are you dissatisfied with such a good girl "The third brother doesn''t like girls with low status?" Qi Ruigang asked tentatively. The so-called low point is a woman like Cinderella Qi Ruisen did not answer, Qi immediately pulled down his face. "That kind of woman you can play with, but you can''t marry in! Put the condition good don''t, to find a nothing, said that I have no face! If you really like that, you are stupid! " The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle as the old man Qi said. Moran clenched his chopsticks, and he couldn''t swallow the food in his throat. Qi Ruigang''s face is not very good. Mr. Qi immediately scolded him and Moran. This is the first time Qi Ruigang tasted the feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own foot. Originally, he said that in order to make Mr. Qi angry again, Qi Ruisen didn''t expect to put him and Moran in Mr. Qi realized what he said, but he didn''t think he was wrong. He always disagrees with Qi Ruigang''s marrying Moran. Even in front of them, he dares to say so. "Have a meal. I''ll have a headache when I see you." Qi said with a gloomy face. Suddenly, the original very harmonious atmosphere also disappeared. Everyone was buried in the meal, and no one was making a sound. After a few bites, Moran couldn''t eat. Now she found that she hated Mr. Qi very much. Before he did not want to see her, has been ignoring her existence, she has no opinion of him. But now, she really hates him. Mr. Qi has said this more than once. Last time, he also said to him that he could raise a woman outside and raise one he liked, but the woman at home must be worthy of him. Today, he said too much, and even criticized mulberry trees and locusts Well, he looks down on women with low status. If they look down on them, they will look down on them. But he provoked one woman after another with low status, and now he still educates his sons like this What does he think of women? Low status, he should be so belittled, contemptuous? Moran thought of Shen yunpei and the grievances she suffered in Qi''s family for so many years The more I think, the more unfair Moran''s heart, she really regret, why did she marry Qi Ruigang! In fact, she didn''t want to marry Qi Ruigang, but Qi Ruigang was too strong to refuse. And she is too naive, that marriage is a matter of two people, married as long as Qi Rui just good to her, think enough. Now think about it, she is really stupid and naive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3410 If only I hadn''t been married "I''m choking. Have some soup." Qi Ruigang suddenly put a bowl of soup in front of her, interrupting her thoughts. Moran raised her eyes and found that everyone was looking at her. Mr. Qi thought Moran was complaining about him, so his expression was more unhappy. Kirisan looked at her with some worry. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are deep, so people can''t see what he thinks in his heart. Moran knew that she had to follow Qi Ruigang''s words and ease the atmosphere. But her throat seemed to be blocked by something, very uncomfortable. She is not good at acting, does not like to work in the mind, she only likes the simple life. However, in this home, she had to disguise in front of Qi Ruigang, in front of Qi Laozi, and in front of Qi Ruisen, she had to pretend to be strong. She''s fed up with it! Moran put down the chopsticks, light way: "I''m full, you slow to use." She got up and left. Mr. Qi snorted unhappily, as if he had been holding his breath for many years, and said, "it''s really uneducated!" Moran''s back stiffened for a moment, her stride increased, and she soon walked out. Qi Rui just wanted to go after her, but she didn''t. "Dad, Moran is pregnant, and her temper is also becoming strange. Don''t be wise with her. Be careful not to get angry with her." Qi Ruigang said with a smile that he seemed to be a very filial person. Qi old man''s face this just relaxed some: "I also don''t eat, you eat slowly." He stood up and was about to leave. "Dad, I''ll help you." Qi Rui just helped him, but he didn''t follow him. Qi Ruigang is very good at acting, and he has a deep mind. He can never do that. Night has come. There are only a few dim stars in the sky. Moran sat in the pavilion, hands on the small round table, drooping eyes do not know what is thinking. All of a sudden, a suit was draped on her body. Moran''s eyes moved, and she knew who was coming. Qi Rui just sat down beside her and said, "how, hiding here secretly aggrieved?" Moran raised his hand to take off the clothes, Qi Rui was busy holding her hand: "I''m not for you to wear, my child is cold, he needs to keep warm." Moran firmly took off the clothes and gave them to him: "I''m not cold." Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "still angry?" Mo Lan''s clear eyes and he looked at each other: "you misunderstood, I have no grievance, also have no anger." "Really?" Qi Ruigang didn''t believe it. "Don''t believe it." "Then why are you hiding here and not going back?" Can she tell him that she can''t find a sense of belonging in this place, and she feels very lonely, so she wants to stay alone for a while? I just want to be quiet Moran didn''t want to talk more. Qi Ruigang put his finger on the table and tapped: "don''t take those words from the old man to your heart. He''s just teaching him a lesson. It''s none of our business. " Moran chuckled, "he''s right. It''s really stupid to look for people like me who have nothing but to marry if they don''t have good conditions. " "You call me stupid?" Qi Rui just pick eyebrows, not angry. Moran nodded: "you are stupid. Our identities don''t match, so there are so many problems together. You still have time to correct them. " "So you do it for me?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran nodded indifferently: "I do for you, of course, for my own good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3411 Qi Rui just reached for her chin and said, "how do I feel that you are for your own good? Not for my good? " "Why didn''t I do it for you?" Moran opened his hand. "If you marry a family with a good background, you will be more sure if you want to inherit. Isn''t that what you want most?" Qi Rui just approached her and squinted and said, "what do I want most, don''t you know?" Moran stiff body, light to avoid his breath: "I don''t know." Qi Rui just took her hand, lifted it and pressed it on his chest. Moran''s palm felt his steady and powerful heartbeat. "You''re right. I really want to inherit my family, but what I want most is you. You and Qi, I want both. I have to. Do you understand? " Moran''s heart felt a little flustered. She pulled her hand back. "You want it. It''s a dream." Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and said with a confident smile, "I''m not dreaming. I really want all of them." Moran couldn''t help sneering and said, "I''m afraid you won''t get anything in the end." Qi Rui just closed to smile, "what do you mean by that?" "The meaning is very simple, greedy, sooner or later choke to death!" Qi Ruigang chuckled: "is this greed? But I don''t think it''s enough... " Moran frowned: "what else do you want?" Qi Ruigang suddenly buckled the back of her head and kissed her lips. Moran was stunned for a moment. She was about to struggle. He let her go and gave her a strong and short kiss. Qi Ruigang''s deep eyes looked into her eyes, Yang lip evil way: "I want your heart." Moran seems to have lost the ability to respond, stunned for two seconds before pushing him away. "I don''t have a heart, I don''t have a heart at all!" Moran''s mood seemed a little excited, which changed Qi Ruigang''s consternation. He darkened his eyes and pursed his lips: "you have." Moranhoe stood up and said, "I haven''t!" No, I''ll make one for you Qi Ruigang said the unusual firmness, "you say, what kind of heart do you want?" Moran didn''t know what was wrong with him, and didn''t turn around and walk away as usual. Her eyes light empty way: "I want a no hurt, a carefree, a no pain and resentment, a heart full of love, can you give it?" "I can!" Qi Ruigang also stood up, tall and upright. Moran''s eyes flashed, then she showed a sneer: "even if you can, I don''t want what you give..." Then she turned and walked away in silence. Qi Rui just watched her back disappear in the night, suddenly feel very heartache. He destroyed her, otherwise she would not have become what she is today. When Qi Rui just returned to the bedroom, Moran was already lying down to sleep. He went to the bathroom quietly, washed and came out quietly. Moran was not asleep. She was in a daze with her eyes closed, and she didn''t know what was in her mind. Qi Rui just opened the quilt to bed, turned off the wall lamp, and then hugged her body from behind. Moran suddenly opened his eyes and said abruptly, "Qi Ruigang, you let me live, or I will rot Qi Ruigang was stiff, and then hugged her tightly, as if breathing would be smoother. "It won''t rot, believe me." Moran wryly smile, how can''t, certainly will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3412 But she said nothing more, closed her eyes and calmed down, as if the words she had just said were not what she said at all. Qi Ruigang wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say it after all. It''s useless to say more than to act. One night later, Moran woke up early the next morning and saw that she was alone in bed. He never wakes up early. After going to the bathroom, Moran went back to her bedroom to change her clothes. Taking off her pajamas, her eyes fell on her abdomen. I don''t know if it''s her psychological function. She feels a little bigger. In the past, there was no fat in her abdomen, but now she has it. Moran pinched it, and the feeling in her heart is somewhat complicated. The thought of a little life in her stomach made her feel strange. If only the child had been born into a normal family. But she and Qi Ruigang are doomed to divorce Thinking of this, Moran can''t help but feel a little gloomy. Suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed open and someone came in. Moran was startled, looked up and saw Qi Ruigang standing at the door. Qi Rui is just stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that when he opened the door, he would see that Moran only wore underwear, clothes and trousers. Moran was also stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red and turned to dress in a hurry. I think she was too flustered. She wore the skirt backwards. Moran had no choice but to take off, but this time she was calm. She had just tucked her skirt into her head, and her arms came out from behind and hugged her. And that pair of big hands directly covered her chest soft, not light or heavy pinch. "You..." Don''t disturb me, Moran. I''m red Qi Rui just let her go and helped her put on her skirt with a smile. The zipper of the skirt is in the back. Moran wants to pull the zipper with her backhand. Qi Rui just pulls her hand: "I''ll do it." Before Moran had time to say anything, she felt the hot breath shallow spray on her back. Her body shuddered and she turned back. "Don''t move." Qi Rui just turned her body again, bent down, bit the zipper with his teeth, and slowly pulled it up for her. Moran is not used to Qi Ruigang''s ambiguous action. As soon as he pulled it for her, she strode to the dresser to take care of her hair. Qi Rui just stood behind her, a pair of hot eyes staring at her in the mirror. What''s wrong with this guy?! Moran went on combing her hair, got up and went outside. Qi Rui just followed her, not slow, like an elegant cheetah. When Moran went downstairs, the maid said to her with a smile, "Granny, breakfast is ready. Go to dinner." Moran nodded and went to the dining room. as like as two peas, two identical breakfasts were served on the table. It''s lean meat porridge and a cage of steamed bread. The steamed bread is steaming hot. It should have been steamed just now. Moran after pregnancy, although there is no pregnancy reaction, but still a bit picky. She can''t get used to western style breakfast. She likes to eat simple and tasteless food. So steamed bread became her favorite. Almost every morning, she would eat steamed bread, which made Qi Ruigang very unhappy. How can his children like to eat steamed bread? Steamed bread is too cheap, isn''t it? But Moran can only eat more when eating steamed bread, he also has no way. Moran sat down and took a bite of the steamed bread with his chopsticks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3413 Today''s steamed bread is not soft enough. It doesn''t taste good. Moran frowned slightly, but it was also fleeting. She is never picky about food and seldom criticizes others. Naturally, she will not be dissatisfied with such a small matter. Qi Rui just sat down beside her, staring at her and asked, "is it delicious?" "Not bad." Moran did not lift his head. After eating a steamed bread, Moran ate several porridge. Qi Rui just saw that she had a good meal and was in a good mood. He hooked his lips and ate breakfast slowly. Moran ate two small steamed bread and a bowl of porridge, and was full. Qi Ruigang also put down his chopsticks. He said with a smile, "this is what I made. It seems that my craftsmanship is not bad." Moran was stunned. He did it?! The maid nearby interrupted with a smile: "the eldest young master got up very early to make breakfast, which was done after several experiments." Usually these servants dare not speak in front of Qi Ruigang, but when they speak, it must be when Qi Ruigang needs them to speak. The maid''s words, successfully let Moran know what Qi Ruigang has done for her. Qi Ruigang looked at Moran''s lips: "I''ll make breakfast for you when I have time." Should she be flattered to be able to make breakfast for her? Mo Lan light way: "strange have to eat, originally is you do." Qi Ruigang''s enthusiasm was immediately poured a basin of cold water. He frowned: "very bad?" "Do you eat well?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang''s appetite has been raised for a long time. He does not eat well. However, Moran can still eat, but let Qi Ruigang to evaluate, this kind of food, should be taken to feed pigs. Qi Ruigang was in a bad mood. He said in a low voice, "I will improve next time." "I''m not a trash can." Moran said mercilessly. Qi Ruigang''s face was even worse: "I''ll practice my cooking before I can make it for you." Seeing that he didn''t mean to give up at all, Moran got up and said, "even if you practice well, I don''t feel comfortable with what you make." Qi Ruigang: Moran didn''t look at his expression and turned away. Qi Rui just stares at the rest of the food on the table and says, "take the rest to the dog!" Moran didn''t look back. He didn''t seem to hear what he said. "Hula --" Qi Ruigang suddenly swept the dishes, chopsticks and cups on the table, all of which were swept to the ground and broke. Moran stopped and calmly turned her head to look - Qi Ruigang had a gloomy face and his black sharp eyes were staring at her. "Since you don''t like it, I''ll lift it. What you don''t like, I''ll lift it." What? Is he angry with her? Moran pointed to the table. "I don''t like this either." Qi Rui just suddenly lifted the table. The heavy table hit the wall and made a loud noise. Moran''s eyelids twitch, but she is not the timid Moran before. No matter how big the wind and waves she has seen, this is nothing. Moran pointed to the top of his finger: "I don''t like this house either. You lifted it together." Qi Ruigang slightly grinned: "OK, I''ll lift it now!" "Somebody, take this house down for me!" All the servants were startled and no one dared to respond to him. Qi Rui just kicked off the chair beside him: "are they all dead? Don''t even listen to me? " Finish saying, he also did not wait for an answer, angrily went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3414 As he passed by Moran, there was a wind on him. Moran didn''t know where he was going, just as if he was crazy and ignored him. After Qi Rui went out, the servant cleaned up the dining room quickly. Moran went to the balcony upstairs to paint. She was holding the brush and could not draw the outline of a person''s face. Inexplicably a little irritable, unable to calm down. Put down the brush, Moran staring at the horizon in a daze, whenever this time, her mood will be very low, negative. She really didn''t know what it meant for her to live like this. No life focus, no life goal, no friends, no relatives, no one she wants to love Sometimes, she felt she had nothing and lived like a walking corpse. When Moran was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a heavy whine. She pulled back her thoughts and eyes, and saw an excavator coming towards the villa. In front of the excavator was a big breaking hammer. Qi Ruigang was sitting inside the excavator. Moran''s heart thump, she stood up, holding the railing, staring at Qi Ruigang in the car. A lot of servants also gathered here and didn''t know what Qi Ruigang was going to do. But everyone''s heart is a little uneasy, always feel Qi Rui just opened a excavator, nothing good The excavator stops in front of the villa. Qi Ruigang looks up and looks at Moran''s eyes. He took a look at her, and then told the servant standing next to him: "go and call out all the people. I''m going to tear down the house." "Ah!" The servant froze and opened his eyes in disbelief. Qi Ruigang''s voice is always full of air. Moran can hear it clearly. He really wants to tear down the house?! "Go Qi Rui just glared. "Young master, why do you want to demolish the house Qi Rui just looked at Moran, goulabia evil spirit way: "big little grandma said that she wanted to tear down the house, I would tear it down for her." "Ah!" The servants were stunned again. All the servants looked at Moran upstairs. Mo LAN Mou color is calm, she sits back again, picks up the brush to draw. If he wants to dismantle it, she is afraid that he can''t do it. "Get all the people out of here. Do you hear me?" Qi Rui just got angry. The servant didn''t dare to delay any more, so he rushed in and called for someone. After a while, a servant knocked on the door and pushed the door in. "Grandma, the eldest young master said let everyone go out." Moran didn''t seem to hear. The servant stepped forward a few steps, plucked up his courage and said, "grandma, the young master said, let everyone go out. Shall we leave first? " Moran stopped her brush, and she showed the contents of her painting to the servant: "how?" The servant was stunned for a moment. When was the time? The old and the young grandma still wanted to let her see the content of her painting. The servant glanced: "very good." "What do I draw?" The servant glanced again: "it''s a pig." "What''s the name of the pig?" Moran asked again. The servant noticed that there was a word beside her. She looked carefully and read out the pig''s English Name: "Burt..." Moran nodded with satisfaction. She handed the paper to the servant: "take this to the eldest young master." "Oh..." The servant didn''t know, so he went down with the drawing paper. Qi Ruigang has been watching the activities on the balcony, he saw Moran take the paper to the servant. Did she write him anything? The servant quickly came down with the drawing paper, went to the excavator, and then stood on tiptoe and handed it to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3415 "The eldest young master, this is the eldest young grandmother gives you." Qi Rui just picked it up and looked at the paper curiously. There is a pig on the paper with a word written beside it. No, it''s not a word. It''s a person''s name. Burt, that''s his rare English name! Moran is calling him a pig Qi Ruigang didn''t know how to react for a while, angry or funny? He calmly folded up the paper, folded it and put it in the inner pocket of his suit. "Why didn''t you call the little grandmother down?" He asked the servant in a cold voice. "I''ll call again." The servant ran to the villa for fear that he would be angry. When the servant went back to the bedroom and asked Moran to go out of the villa again, Moran did not refuse and went down the stairs with the servant. She slowly walked out of the villa, but she knew that Qi Ruigang''s eyes had been on her. Moran went to the car, looked up at him and said, "you can dismantle it. Remember to do it yourself. Although you are tired, I think you can bear it." With that, Moran showed a faint sneer, and then walked around the car towards the garden. Qi Rui just clenched the steering wheel. She thought he didn''t dare to dismantle it? Qi Rui just started the car, the car again issued a harsh roar, the wheel forward a little distance, the front of the broken hammer was raised, it is about to hit the house. "Young master, you can''t!" A servant yelled, and the others stopped him. "Young master, there are a lot of things in the house that can''t be demolished now." "Big young master, big young grandmother is joking with you, don''t take it seriously..." Qi Rui just squinted at his eyes, raised his lips and said: "who said she was joking with me? She asked me to tear down the house, didn''t you hear me? " "Grandmothers and grandmothers are joking..." The servant is very ashamed. Can you stop being angry and childish? "I ask you, who said she was joking?" Qi Rui just repeated. Servant is not stupid, busy answer him: "big little grandma must mean this, I go to ask first." With that, the servant went after Moran and blocked her in front of her. "Granny, you let the eldest young master demolish the house. This must be a joke with the young master?" The servant asked. Moran said calmly, "I don''t like that house. Your eldest master has said that he will lift everything I don''t like. I really don''t like the house, so I''m not kidding You can''t really let the eldest young master tear down the house "I didn''t let him do it. He wanted to do it himself." "Just say you don''t want to demolish the house." The servant simply wants the result. Moran smile, in the servant''s expectant eyes, she slowly vomited out: "I will not say, how to do, that is Qi Ruigang''s business, not mine." "Grandmothers and grandmothers..." "Don''t ask me anything. I don''t care." Moran finished and went on. After two steps, she stopped and sat down in a flower bed. She wanted to see if Qi Ruigang would really tear down the house. He was angry with her, and she would not try to coax him. If he wants to demolish the house, if he has the ability to do so, it has nothing to do with her. The servant went back dejected. Qi Rui just saw him like this, and knew that Moran had not given in. Qi Rui just pursed his lips, and his anger burned again. Does Moran really care about nothing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3416 No matter how much he makes trouble, she doesn''t care? Moran''s attitude, let Qi Ruigang feel like a clown, and let him feel that he punched cotton, too weak. In fact, as long as she said don''t dismantle, he can not. "Young master..." The servant did not know how to speak. Qi Rui just cold voice way: "all give me go away!" He is going to tear down the house today. The hammer was lifted up and smashed on the house with a sudden bang. The servants were shocked. They really wanted to tear them down. Moran did not have any reaction, she knew that Qi Ruigang would not dare to dismantle, what was he afraid to do? "Stop --" suddenly a voice rang out. Qi Ruisen ran over and blocked in front of the car: "big brother, what are you doing?" Qi Rui just snorted: "I don''t think my house is pleasing to the eye. I''m going to tear it down!" Qi Ruisen frowned: "good house, why to tear down?" The houses in Qi''s castle are built solidly and fashionable in appearance. They will not be out of date even in a few decades. What a pity to demolish them like this. What''s more, he felt that Qi Ruigang was trying to find fault, not really demolishing the house. "If I want to tear it down, I need to explain it to you?" Qi Rui just pick eyebrows, "third brother, I advise you to go away, or I will accidentally hurt you." "No, you can''t just tear down the house like this." Kirisan stood still. Qi Rui just snorted: "how can you manage my affairs?" "He can''t control it. Can I always manage it?" With the help of the servants, Mr. Qi came on crutches. "What''s going on?" he glanced at the servants around him The servants bowed their heads, and no one dared to answer or tell the truth. Although the master is very dignified, the young master is even more terrible. Don''t look at him usually not how to punish people, once he has to deal with a person, absolutely can let you live like death. He has been able to torture for so many years, let alone attack them Mr. Qi frowned. "All of you are dumb. What''s going on here?" A servant carefully said, "we don''t know. We only know that the eldest young master wants to demolish the house..." Mr. Qi looked at Qi Ruigang in the car: "why tear down the house?" Qi Rui just jumped out of the car, light said: "this house I and Moran do not like, want to change a." Qi old man is angry to stare: "want to change a house to tear down?" "Dad, I''m just tearing down a house. Don''t be angry about such a trifle." "Is this a small matter?" Mr. Qi was even more angry. "The houses here are all built according to the Fengshui pattern. If you tear down the house, do you want to damage the geomantic omen at home?" Qi Ruigang did not care: "where is so serious." "Why not! In short, the house is not allowed to be demolished. If you dare, I will demolish you! " "But..." "Where''s Moran?" Mr. Qi interrupted him. Qi Ruigang said: "it has nothing to do with Moran. It''s my idea." "You think I don''t know. It''s your husband and wife fighting, so you''re going to tear down the house. Go and get me Moran Moran had already got up and came here. She went to Mr. Qi and asked, "Dad, what can I do for you?" Mr. Qi stares at her fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3417 "Is it your idea or the boss''s idea to demolish the house?" "Mine." "Qi Ruigang." Moran and Qi Ruigang speak at the same time, Moran impolitely put the responsibility on Qi Ruigang. After all, it was his idea. She didn''t have the courage to encourage him to demolish the house. Qi old man and staring at Moran asked: "I heard that you are in conflict with him, so he wants to demolish the house?" Moran sighed in her heart, and she suddenly thought of a word. A murder case caused by steamed bread. Isn''t this the murder caused by those steamed buns in the morning? Moran nodded: "I have a conflict with him." "What did you tell him?" Mr. Qi''s words, both overtly and secretly, are favoring Qi Ruigang, looking for her fault. Moran said: "Qi Ruigang lifted the table in the morning. He said that he would lift everything I didn''t like. I said I didn''t like the house... " So Qi Ruigang is about to demolish the house? Mr. Qi looks at Qi Ruigang. He really wants to scold him. Is he a pig brain? Just to get angry, so you have to demolish the house? Qi Ruigang nodded generously: "it''s like this. I''ll lift everything that Lan Lan doesn''t like. She doesn''t like the house, so I can tear it up for her. " Mr. Qi really wanted to give him some crutches. "When did you listen to her like that?" Mr. Qi asked. Qi Rui just looked at Moran, and then said to the old man in a dilemma: "Dad, in short, it''s all my fault. If you are angry, you can punish me, it has nothing to do with Moran." Mr. Qi knows that Qi Ruigang''s attitude towards Moran has changed. What he didn''t expect was that he would defend Moran to this point. Mr. Qi sneered: "if she doesn''t like Qi''s building, are you going to lift it?" Qi Rui just pursed his lips and didn''t answer. It seemed that if Moran really wanted him to lift it, he would do it. "Would you do whatever she asked you to do?" Mr. Qi raised the volume and asked again. Qi Ruigang nodded seriously: "yes, as long as I can do it." "You -" Mr. Qi couldn''t help but lift his crutch, which almost hit Moran''s face. "Dad Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen exclaimed at the same time. Qi Ruigang pulled Moran to her side to avoid being accidentally hit. Qi Ruisen held the crutch and then let go: "Dad, don''t be angry. Be careful of your body." Mr. Qi put down his crutches and put down his breath. His shrewd eyes looked at Qi Ruigang and Moran. Just now Qi Rui was worried. Moran didn''t look like he was pretending. But Moran''s attitude towards him is similar to that of his enemies. Don''t think he doesn''t know anything if he doesn''t care about them. It''s obvious that Moran hates Qi Ruigang. With a calm face, Mr. Qi asked faintly, "boss, your daughter-in-law doesn''t share the same heart with you. She must want to leave you, or I''ll make up my mind and divorce you. " Moran raised his eyes in surprise -- Qi Rui just brushed his face down. He clenched Moran''s wrist, and his voice was low: "Dad, you never care about my business?" Mr. Qi nodded: "I always thought you were the most capable and intelligent. That''s why you decided your marriage. I didn''t say anything when you married Moran. If you two get along well, I''ll have no problem. But what happened to you all these years together? You are all like this. Is it interesting to be forced together? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3418 "Besides, Moran wants to divorce you, too?" Although Mr. Qi asked Qi Ruigang, his eyes were looking at Moran. Moran was about to nod, and felt the strength of Qi Ruigang''s hand was greater. She frowned. Did he want to pinch her wrist? Moran suspected that as long as she nodded, Qi Ruigang would really pinch her hand. But this opportunity is rare, even if it is a broken hand, she will fight for it. Qi Ruigang has not agreed to divorce her. Maybe Mr. Qi makes the decision, he has to comply. He listened to the old man''s words most. In order to inherit his family business, he would not fight against him. Maybe he will listen to him this time. And the old man obviously does not like her, Qi Ruigang must not dare to fight against the old man. Moran endured the pain on his wrist and nodded firmly: "master, you are right. I want to divorce him." Qi Rui just suddenly frowned, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. Qi Ruisen also looked at her worried, afraid that she would make Qi Ruigang angry Mr. Qi was angry and relieved. Although he didn''t like Moran, he was not happy that Moran disliked his son so much. "In that case, I''ll make it up to you to divorce when the baby is born." Qi said lightly. Moran subconsciously asked, "why wait for the baby to be born?" Mr. Qi kindly explained to her: "this child is the first grandson of the Qi family. Naturally, he should be born with a proper name. When the child is born, you will divorce the eldest, and the child will return to the Qi family. Naturally, we will not treat you badly. " "No --" Moran refused without even thinking about it. "Either divorce now. If you wait until the baby is born, the child can only belong to me!" Mr. Qi frowned: "did you not hear my explanation just now?" "I hear you clearly, but I don''t agree!" Mr. Qi was really angry, "I can''t help you! The children of Qi family can only go back to Qi family, what I say is what! " "Why can''t I?" Moran was also angry, "this child is mine!" Qi Ruigang Mou color micro flash, he pulled Moran behind him, isolated her and Qi old man''s line of sight. "Dad, I''m not going to divorce her." Qi Ruigang said suddenly. Mr. Qi raised his eyebrows and didn''t seem to expect that he would say such a thing. "As you can see, she wants to divorce you, and you and her husband and wife get nothing. It''s not that I am cruel to break you up, but that you are not suitable. " "Moran hated me because I had done a lot of things to apologize to her. Dad, I just want to make up for her now. I don''t want to divorce her Mr. Qi didn''t think so: "you can make up for her even if she is divorced. Give her as much as she wants. " "Dad, what I''m talking about is emotional compensation. Besides, she has my children now, and my children can''t live without a complete home. " It is surprising that Qi Ruigang could say such responsible and conscientious words. Mr. Qi, Qi Ruisen are a little surprised, Moran also surprised to see him. In the impression of Mr. Qi, this son is very decisive and merciless. His change is really great. "I want you to divorce her, and you''ll never leave?" Mr. Qi threatened him. Qi Rui just nodded: "do not leave! I will not marry any woman except Moran! My child can only be born to her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3419 "You..." Qi old man son anger extremely counter smile, "very good, I don''t know you are a kind of love." Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I used to be ridiculous, but now I''m better. Dad, are you not happy?" "I''m glad you''ve become better, but I don''t want you to fall in love with her. Moran is a good child, but you are not suitable. She can''t bring you any benefits. She even thinks you are the enemy, such a woman accompanies you, sooner or later you will suffer losses! " "I don''t care." Qi Ruigang said calmly. Mr. Qi was surprised again. Moran is not anxious, he said, is it possible for her to get rid of him? "Qi Ruigang, I don''t need your compensation. Your biggest compensation to me is to let me be free. Do you hear me?" Qi Ruigang frowned slightly and didn''t hear it. "What did she say?" he sneered? She''s like this. Do you want her? " "Yes!" Qi Ruigang nodded positively. Mr. Qi suddenly raised his crutch. Qi Ruisen stopped him: "Dad, don''t be impulsive." "Go away! Neither of you is going to let me worry. You''re going to piss me off, are you? " Qi put down his crutch angrily. Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "Dad, what can''t be solved, can be solved slowly, you must not be angry, lest you hurt the feelings between you and big brother." When he heard this, he felt a little bit worried. Qi Rui suddenly had a bad feeling Mr. Qi eased his mood and asked Qi Ruigang again: "in short, I want to make the decision to divorce you two. Do you agree or not?" "Dad, I won''t agree." Qi Ruigang''s attitude is still so firm. Qi old man squinted: "very good, you don''t listen to me, I can''t force you. But from now on, you two will move to the countryside, and I will not give you any money! " Qi Rui just showed surprise. Qi Ruisen was also a little surprised. He just hoped that his father would slowly persuade them to divorce. He didn''t expect that the old man would make such a decision. Didn''t he hurt Moran? Mr. Qi drooped his eyelids and said faintly, "your money is not allowed to be taken away. Without me, you don''t have today. Don''t you have to be her? Since you have chosen a woman, you have to let go of all that I have brought to you. From today on, you feed her with your hands. Of course, I know that you have a lot of skills. Even if you can make another Qi family, it is also your ability. I will never interfere in what you want to do! Besides, Moran is not allowed to take anything away. Her everything is also given by Qi family. " "Dad Qi Ruisen quickly said, "the elder sister-in-law still has children in her stomach. That is your first grandson. If you let them go to the countryside, there is nothing left. This is not good for the children in the wife''s stomach." Mr. Qi nodded: "you are right. I have to leave something for my grandson. Then I''ll give them a house and the rest will be gone! " "Dad..." Qi Ruisen also said, "don''t plead for them. If you can''t find the right person to marry, you will end up with them! You think I can''t do anything about you, right?! I will not give my property to you unworthy sons and daughters even if I give it to you! " Qi Ruisen is to understand, Qi is holding a breath, has been dissatisfied with him and Qi Ruigang, so now together attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3420 What''s more, he wants to make them compromise in this way. He wants them to know that without Qi family, without him, they are nothing It is also to let them know how important money and power are. However, Qi Rui Sen does not think that Qi Rui gang has nothing, will become humble, choose to yield. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Mr. Qi said faintly, "boss, do you think clearly? Choose a woman who doesn''t love you at all, or choose this family property? You know, I''m not the only son. " This is threatening him. If he doesn''t agree, Qi Ruisen will inherit Qi family. Qi Rui just pursed his lips, it seems difficult to choose. Moran was nervous and excited. She didn''t expect that Mr. Qi would be so determined to force Qi Ruigang to make a choice. Qi Ruigang values this family property so much that he will definitely choose it She''s going to be free soon, isn''t she? Moran''s heart couldn''t stop cheering at the thought of freedom. Qi Ruigang suddenly bent down and bowed deeply to Mr. Qi. He straightened up without hesitation and said, "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. I know, without Qi family, without you, there would be no me. But Moran is, my wife, she has my children, and I can''t give them up. If I can''t even take care of my wife and children, how can I talk about inheriting family property? Dad, I''ll take Moran to live in the country as you say Moran raised his eyes in amazement - Master Qi and Qi Ruisen also showed a striking look. They looked at Qi Ruigang''s eyes as if they were surprised to see a murderer suddenly become a Buddha. He can become a Buddha immediately, but can he give them some buffer time? Qi Ruisen thinks it''s incredible that Qi Rui gang can do this. According to his understanding of Qi Ruigang, he should not be like this They all think he shouldn''t be like this. Moran also thinks so. She knows Qi Ruigang very well and knows what his nature is. His nature is selfish and selfish. He can''t sacrifice his interests for anyone. Even if he had sacrificed, he would have brought it back with interest. He said, she, he will, family property, he will also. He wants it all, and he won''t give up. Now why does he give up one of them easily? Qi Ruigang, what is his idea? Qi Ruisen slightly droops his eyes and seems to understand Qi Ruigang''s practice. Moran could not understand that it was not that she was not smart enough, but that she knew too little. If she knew everything about Qi Ruigang, she would have figured it out. After being shocked, Mr. Qi regained his calm and said, "what you said is true? You know, you''ve made this decision, and in the future I''m going to give my family to Jason Qi Ruigang calmly said with a smile: "what I said is true. The third brother is very good, and there will be no problem in handing over the property to him. " Mr. Qi squinted: "boss, what are you thinking?" "Dad, I didn''t think about anything. I just thought that I should be responsible. I can''t shirk it." Mr. Qi didn''t know whether to be gratified or sad. The son is finally better, no longer cruel. But he gave up his family business, which still let him down. Qi Laozi sighed and nodded: "good, you have made a choice, I also respect you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3421 "Prepare yourself. I''ll send you off today." Qi Ruigang didn''t complain: "OK. Dad, we are not waiting for you. You should pay more attention to your health. And the third brother, this family depends on you, you work hard. " Qi Ruisen also followed the Acting: "big brother, don''t say that. Dad is just angry now. You will come back sooner or later." "Well, he dares to come back without me!" Mr. Qi turned around and left. Qi Ruisen looked at Moran and told her in a low voice: "if you need to call me, don''t hold on by yourself." Qi Ruigang frowned: "third brother, your sister-in-law and I don''t need you." Qi Ruisen did not respond to him, he only told Moran: "everything you should take care of your body, take care of yourself." Qi Ruigang is very impolite to block in front of him, isolating him from Moran. "Are you finished?" Qi Rui just asked in a cold voice. Qi Ruisen raised his eyes and looked at him: "Qi Ruigang, Moran has suffered a lot, you take care of her more, don''t hurt her any more." Qi Ruigang grabbed his collar and narrowed his sharp eyes: "these words don''t need you to say! My woman, don''t need you to care Qi Ruisen opened his hand with a smile and said faintly: "you don''t need to be like this. Moran and I are innocent. I should care about her. You are not qualified to care how I treat her." After saying that, Qi Ruisen also turns to leave, each step is calm and steady. Qi Ruigang disdained to hook his lips. He turned around and raised Moran''s chin: "this is really a murder case caused by steamed bread. It''s all your fault, otherwise we won''t be driven to the countryside. But I have a large number of adults, so I don''t care about these things with you. Let''s go and go back and pack up two clothes. " Moran waved his hand: "why do you choose that? You should choose to give me up! " Qi Ruigang bent his lips and said with a smile: "moved?" Moran stepped back and looked at him inquisitively: "will I be moved by you? I''m just worried about what you''re up to Qi Rui just laughed: "what plot can I have?" "You have a conspiracy! Let me believe you will give up the family business, unless there are two suns in the sky Qi Rui just closed to smile: "you so do not trust me?" "Yes Mo Lan said to cut off gold and iron, "go ahead, you mean it today, don''t you?" "What on purpose?" "Deliberately angry with me, deliberately demolishing the house, right?" Qi Ruigang looked at Moran''s clear black bright eyes, eyes color became deep. "Why should I do this on purpose?" Moran sneered: "how do I know? In a word, you won''t be so stupid that you really want to demolish the house, and you won''t give up everything of Qi family. You must have some plot! " Qi Ruigang suddenly took Moran''s hand and pulled her over. Moran bumped into his strong chest. She was about to struggle. Qi Ruigang''s arm quickly tightened her waist. His other hand raised her chin, a pair of sharp eyes locked her eyes, invisible pressure spread out - Moran was looked at like this, suddenly unable to move. Qi Ruigang wanted to tell her that it was not a good thing to know him too well. He swallowed again when he spoke. He smiles slightly, eyes softened a little bit, deliberately let go of the pressure also disappeared. "Don''t be nervous. I just found that you have eye droppings around your eyes." Qi Ruigang said with a chuckle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3422 Moran pushed him away. "Boring!" She turned and left, took a few steps, could not help but raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Where is eye dropsy?! Qi Ruigang''s voice sounded in the back: "I lied to you, do you really believe it?" Moran was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t look back at him. Soon back in the bedroom upstairs, Moran found a box, put a few change clothes into it, and two bottles of basic skin care products, and then her paper and brush. With a box of things, Moran could not help worrying. Mr. Qi said that she was not allowed to take anything away. Can she take these things? Forget it. If you can take it away, you can take it or not. But she has to carry her identification. Maybe she can find a chance to escape Qi Rui just pushed the door in and saw her pack up the things. She said with a smile, "you don''t need to take them. The old man won''t let you take them away." "Don''t even bring the change of clothes?" Moran couldn''t help asking him. Qi Rui just thought about it and said, "you can take two sets of clothes. I can try to make you take them." "My brush..." "Don''t take those. I''ll buy them for you again." Moran looked him up and down, and an idea suddenly occurred to her. Qi Ruigang has never suffered hardship. It''s better to take nothing with him. Let him make money to buy it. Maybe after a while, he will know the importance of money. Then he will choose to come back and give up her "Yes, I''ll take some clothes." Moran nodded freely. She found a handbag and put some clothes in it. Qi Rui just found a suit of his clothes from the wardrobe, put them in together, and then took the bag, "I''ll take it." Moran did not fight with him for this, Qi Rui just took her hand, "let''s go, go downstairs to eat first." "Eat?" It''s time for him to eat? Qi Rui just hooked his lips: "you don''t have to go hungry, do you? There''s nothing for you to eat on the way. " Yes, she is hungry now. They went downstairs, and the servant had set the meal in the dining room. Qi Rui just took Moran to sit down. When he took his seat, two bodyguards in black came in. One of them respectfully said to him, "young master, the master said we can start now." Qi Ruigang did not lift his head: "don''t you see us eating?" "But..." What else did the bodyguard say? He was pulled by another bodyguard, and then he shut up. Qi Rui just put a piece of chicken into Moran''s bowl, rolled his lips and said, "eat more. Maybe we can eat at night." Moran knew that. Since she was pregnant, she had a good appetite and was prone to hunger. She really should eat more. Moran did not refuse Qi Rui just clip her dishes, buried himself in eating two bowls of rice, just give up. Qi Rui just ate as much as usual. He put down his chopsticks and told the servant: "prepare a bottle of hot milk for the little grandmother, and some bread to take away." "OK." The servant went to be busy. Moran blinks, can you bring food? The two bodyguards were also very confused. The master said that they were not allowed to take anything away? Are they stopping now or not? The servant brought the packed things. At the same time, kirisan also came in. "Third young master, can these things be taken away?" A bodyguard came forward and pointed to a clothes bag and a food bag on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3423 Qi Ruisen nodded and then asked Moran, "what else do you want to take away?" "The old man allowed me to take things with me?" Moran asked. "If you take it away secretly, he won''t know," he said with a smile As soon as kirisan''s voice dropped, housekeeper Michelle came in. Her face is expressionless, light announce: "the master said, in addition to big young master and big young grandmother''s certificate, other things can''t be taken away." She pointed to the two bags on the table: "these can''t be taken away, these belong to Qi family." "It''s just a little clothes and some food," he said with a smile Michelle housekeeper shook his head: "can''t take it away." Qi Ruisen thought, not to take away also, he secretly sent things to Moran. Michelle housekeeper''s next words dashed his hopes. "The master also said that he would send someone to monitor the eldest young master and the eldest and youngest grandmothers, and no one was allowed to contact them in private. The master said that the eldest young master must completely cut off the relationship with the Qi family, and everything obtained through the Qi family can not continue to enjoy. " Qi Ruisen didn''t expect that the old man would really be so wonderful. However, he was relieved a lot. At least the old man would send someone to follow them. In fact, he was protecting them. After all, Qi Ruigang, who lost everything, is easy to provoke enemies. "Mo LAN is pregnant and has nothing, which is not good for her health." He tried to get more welfare for Moran. Michelle housekeeper said with a smile, "the master also said that if you don''t want to lose everything, you and your grandmother can change your mind at any time." Moran wants to say that she wants to change her mind. The problem is that Qi Ruigang doesn''t change her mind. As if to see Moran''s mind, Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "don''t worry, you won''t be wronged!" "I won''t be wronged. I can live without you." Mo Lan said lightly. Qi Rui just pretended not to hear, he took her hand: "go, these are not taken." "I can go myself." Moran wanted to get rid of him, but he held it more tightly instead. Qi Rui just took Moran out of the door, a car stopped outside, the bodyguard saw them come out, respectfully opened the door. "You go first." Qi Ruigang said to Moran. Moran bent down to sit in. Qi Rui just stood outside and laughed at Qi Ruisen with profound meaning: "third brother, this family is for you. I''m not around to help you. There are a lot of things that you should handle carefully Qi Ruisen said with a light smile: "what I can''t deal with is there a father? You can rest assured, even if I really screw up something, I have nothing to lose. " Qi Ruigang''s smile deepened: "you are right, you really have no loss. Because of all this, it''s not yours The last words, Qi Ruigang deliberately lowered the voice, only he and Qi Ruisen can hear. Qi Ruisen did not comment, "you told me so much, I also told you two, take good care of Moran." Qi Ruigang''s smile disappeared instantly: "this is not what you should say." "I care about her, and I''m not afraid you know. I care about her openly. If you can''t stand it, you can set her free, and I won''t give you any more trouble. " Qi Ruisen said calmly. Qi Ruigang suddenly laughed: "yes, it''s right for my brother-in-law to care for her sister-in-law. She will be your sister-in-law all her life. I wonder if you will block your heart forever? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3424 Qi Ruisen did not show any emotion: "I will not hurt Moran just because I am angry. As long as she has a good life, no matter who is good to her, you can. " His potential meaning is that Qi Ruigang didn''t care about Moran enough. He was so angry that he didn''t let him go. Qi Ruigang grinned. "You can''t change a fact by saying so much. That is, she can only be my woman... " Qi Rui didn''t want to get into the car. He pulled on the door and told the driver coldly, "drive!" Qi family has a ranch in the countryside. Qi Ruigang''s grandfather started his family here. The ranch has been rented to others for production, but the old house of Qi family is still there and has not been sold. This is the root of Qi''s family. Mr. Qi doesn''t lack this money, so he has never bought an old house. The house is a retro villa. It was repaired once more than ten years ago, and someone has been cleaning and managing it. Even so, the house is very old and the garden is flooded with roses. Qi Rui just took Moran to get familiar with the old house, so he took her around to make her familiar with the environment here. There is a small town not far away. It''s twenty minutes'' walk. There are several families around, but they are all far away. It''s going to be dark when you turn around. When they returned to the villa, Moran went to the kitchen. The refrigerator was empty and nothing. "Think of something for dinner." Moran light to Qi Ruigang said. She had already made up her mind to rely on Qi Ruigang to come here. She would let him know that he was not omnipotent. Qi Ruigang raised his lips and said, "you wait for me at home. I''ll get something to eat later." With that, he strode out. Where does he get food? Maybe it''s going to borrow it. Qi Ruigang was sure to borrow some food. He had just made some hot pies, two fried chicken legs, some biscuits and vegetable salad. He came in with a tray and put the rich food on the living room table. "Eat it. If it''s not enough, I''ll get some back." Qi Rui just opened a bottle of milk and handed it to her. Moran went and sat down opposite him. "Where did you get the food?" "Borrowed." Qi Ruigang said it naturally. Moran glanced at him. He couldn''t think of it. Qi Ruigang would borrow something. "Is this your first time to borrow something?" She asked. "It''s the first time. In fact, it''s not difficult at all to borrow something." Qi Ruigang said it easily. "Will you pay it back?" Moran asked him on purpose. Qi Ruigang''s face was a little strange, but it just flashed by: "of course I will." "What do you give back? You don''t have any money now. Do you have any extra money to give back to others? " Qi Rui just picked up the chicken leg and bit: "you don''t care so much, I have my way." Moran changed a topic: "I don''t have a change of clothes. Since you have a way, how about buying a new suit for me?" Qi Rui just looked at her and didn''t refuse: "I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. What else do you need? " "As you can see upstairs, there is nothing but bed and quilt. For the time being, I''m going to buy some shower gel, I''ll buy you some shampoo, I''ll buy you some shampoo Moran said impolitely. Qi Ruigang''s face did not have a trace of embarrassment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3425 "Yes, I know what to buy." Moran thought it strange that they clearly had no money to let him buy these things. He should be very worried. Why did he look so relaxed? "Did your men find it?" Asked Moran. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "the old man sent someone to monitor us. He wanted me to step back in the face of difficulties and realize the taste of being unable to walk without money. Do you think he allowed someone to approach me and give me money? " Moran thought about it. If Mr. Qi was just acting, there was no need to rush them to the countryside. Moran can actually guess the intention of Mr. Qi. He''s beating Qi Ruigang, and he''s beating her. He wants them to know that without Qi family, they are nothing Maybe he wants two results. First, Qi Ruigang divorced her for money. 2 For money, she chose to have a good time with Qi Rui and don''t hate him any more. But Moran felt that Qi Ruigang would not easily compromise and choose to divorce her. And she will not choose to live with him for money. I''m afraid Mr. Qi''s purpose will be lost. But it doesn''t matter, she will help him, let Qi Ruigang choose the first result Moran ate and it was completely dark outside. The lights in the villa are old and dim, which can''t be compared with the splendor of Qi''s villa. Moran was satisfied, as long as there was no electricity, no candles. "I''m full. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." "Wait for me to come up." Qi Rui just got up to clean up the dishes on the table. "No, I''m not that timid." Moran got up and went upstairs. Qi Rui just quickly cleaned up, still a little worried about her. But the house was strong, and he had checked, and there was no danger. Moran went into the bedroom and wanted to take a bath, but there was nothing in the bathroom. She had to rinse her mouth with water and wash her face. Taking off his shoes, Moran lay on the bed without turning on the light, staring at the starry sky out of the window. Qi Ruigang''s footsteps came from the stairway. Moran was about to turn over when she suddenly felt something crawling on her legs. "Ah --" hearing Moran''s sudden scream, Qi Ruigang rushed into the bedroom and ran to the bedside. "What''s the matter?" Embracing Moran''s body, Qi Ruigang nervously asked. Moran was so frightened that she gasped and said, "it''s ok..." Qi Rui just turned on the lamp and looked around with sharp eyes. "What do you see?" He asked in a low voice. Moran stammered not to answer: "what did not see, I am merely oneself frighten oneself." Qi Ruigang didn''t believe her. Though timid, Moran was never a fuss. Qi Rui just confirmed that she was really OK, let her go and checked everywhere in the bedroom. Wardrobe, table, bathroom, window He checked every place carefully and did not see anything suspicious. But what scared Moran? Qi Rui just closed the window, turned around the moment, saw a small thing quickly from the bottom of the closet to the table. Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed clearly. "Are you afraid of mice?" Moran looked at him without answering. She was really afraid of mice. It was black and disgusting to look at, not to mention the mice crawling on her legs. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "turn on the light to sleep tonight. If the light is on, the mouse will not come out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3426 Moran did not answer, just pulled the quilt and lay down again. But it has to be said that Qi Ruigang''s proposal is in her heart. She wants to sleep with the light on, or she''ll worry about mice crawling on her legs again one night. Qi Rui just in good health, he went to the bathroom for a cold bath, and then went to bed naked. The water on his body was not completely dry. As soon as he lay in, Moran felt a damp. Fortunately, he didn''t touch her, which let Moran breathe a sigh of relief. But Qi Ruigang''s temperature is very high, even if not close to him, after a while, Moran felt that the temperature in the quilt rose a lot. Her body felt warm and tired. This sleep, Moran sleep until the next morning more than seven o''clock. She opened her eyes, did not see Qi Ruigang, Moran looked around the strange environment, a little uncomfortable in the heart. She got up in a hurry. First of all, she opened the curtains. Zhanlan''s view outside is pleasant and pleasant when she sees the blue sky outside. In London, you can''t enjoy the fresh air. After taking a few deep breaths, Moran went to the bathroom to wash her face. Entering the bathroom, Moran was stunned to see the glass on the washing table, the new toothbrush and toothpaste in the cup. A new white towel also hung on the shelf. Where did Qi Ruigang get these things? Early in the morning, even if he was to earn money, he could not buy these things so quickly. Did he borrow it again? It must be borrowed. Moran didn''t expect that Qi Rui had such a strong ability to borrow things. If it was her, she would be embarrassed to borrow She didn''t brush her teeth last night. Moran brushed her teeth twice and felt clean. After washing, she tied her hair into a ball and went downstairs. On the dining table in the living room downstairs, there was a bottle of milk and a piece of bread, but Qi Ruigang was not seen. Moran felt it carefully to make sure he wasn''t in the house. Just as her stomach growled, Moran went to eat and opened the door. There is no sign of Qi Ruigang outside. Where did he go? Moran just glanced around and didn''t look for him. When she visited the house yesterday, she remembered that there were baskets and scissors in the grocery room. Moran went to get the baskets and scissors and began cutting roses in the front yard. It''s also their luck that all the roses are in full bloom. Moran decided to sell flowers in the town today After cutting a few roses, Moran could not help hesitating. Is not a decision, what let Qi Rui just solve, the purpose is to let him retreat in the face of difficulties. Does she seem to lighten his burden by helping to make money? But she doesn''t have any money. She has to have some money in her body. Moran thought, or decided to sell roses, but not with Qi Ruigang said. She was clever enough not to cut them next to each other, but to scatter them. She made a basket, and then she went to deal with all the thorns. Moran took the basket and walked to the town Moran''s roses were very cheap, so they were sold out soon. After selling out the flowers, she didn''t rush back, so she went around the town to get familiar with the environment. In the end, Moran decided that she could make a living by selling paintings here, so she went back home satisfied. Back home, Qi Ruigang has not come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3427 Moran breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that he would come back. She could not explain why she went out. After burning a pot of hot water in the kitchen, Moran cleaned two cups and poured a glass of water to drink slowly. After drinking the water, she washed the cup by the way, and suddenly saw another washed cup. She was stunned. Why does she have to wash two cups? One is enough. Forget it, Qi Rui just took care of her to eat and drink. It''s nothing for her to do something for him. But she is so difficult that he will not retreat. But Moran really can''t do too vicious things, can only try to be indifferent. At noon, Qi Rui just came back. He walked into the living room with a bag of things. Moran, sitting on the sofa, saw him at once. Qi Ruigang was covered with mud. He was barefoot, and his trousers were held. Although the mud on his feet and hands was washed clean, his clothes were stained with a lot of mud. Moran had never seen him so embarrassed. She''s a little stunned. Where is qiruigang? How did it happen? Qi Ruigang didn''t care about his image and came over with something: "come and have lunch." He took out the bags and put them on the table one by one. What Qi Rui just brought back are bread, sandwiches, egg pie, mashed potatoes, and juice. Moran looked at the food and pursed his lips and asked, "where have you been?" "Find something to do." Qi Ruigang didn''t say much. He handed her Moran''s share. "See if you can eat it. If you can''t, I''ll get something else." Qi Ruigang''s heart is actually very uneasy. In the Qijia castle, Moran has whatever he wants. Now that there is no condition, he is worried that she can not eat well. Moran loves to eat Chinese food. She eats rice and vegetables almost every day. She only ate Western food last night, and now she eats it again. She really has no appetite. "Is that all?" She asked faintly. "What else do you want to eat?" Qi Rui just sat down opposite her. Mo LAN raised his eyes to look at him, and drooped his eyes and said, "I want to eat rice." This is London. Not many people eat rice. They eat it once in a while. Qi Ruigang thought for a moment: "you eat first, how much you can eat, I will cook rice for you in the afternoon." Moran wanted to embarrass him for a second, and then he held back. She didn''t know what she was kind to. When he whipped her, when he cut her fingers, he never softened his heart. She made him difficult, and could not make up for the harm he had done to her. She should be hard on him, torture him, let him know what it is like to be bullied. But she had a good nature and could not be aggressive at all. Finally, Moran concludes that she and Qi Ruigang are not the same kind of people. He is cruel, but she is not cruel. Moran said nothing more, took the bread and ate it slowly. Qi Rui just a few times to solve his food, he drank a water channel: "you do not go anywhere at home, nothing to rest, I go out, a few hours back." With that, he left in a hurry. Moran looked up, only to find his shoes on the door, he put on the shoes full of mud, smile at her and turn away. Moran was a little confused. What did he do? But let her take the initiative to ask him, she can not ask. After Qi Rui left, Moran ate the food and cleared the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3428 She had nothing to do and spent a day at home. Qi Rui just said that he would come back in a few hours. He would come back in a few hours. This time, he brought a lot of things, big bags and small bags, most of which were food materials. Qi Rui just handed a bag to Moran: "this is the clothes you want." Moran took it over and opened it. It was a long sleeve skirt, underwear, pants and socks Yesterday, he said that he bought clothes for her today, and really bought them. "Hungry? I''m going to cook. " Qi Rui just asked her. Moran looked at him suspiciously: "can you cook?" Qi Ruigang evil charm hook lip: "it seems not, otherwise you teach me." Moran would like to say no, but Qi Ruigang really can''t cook. If she doesn''t cook by herself, she won''t be able to eat. It''s a waste of food to let him play tricks Moran did not say that he would teach him how to cook. He put down his bag and went to the kitchen with his sleeve in hand. Qi Rui just hooked his lips and knowingly followed in with the ingredients. He bought a bag of rice, some spices, vegetables and meat. Moran scooped up some rice, and he was going to go to find out "Wash this for me." Qi Rui just took over the small bowl of rice, "you tell me how many times to wash it, and I''ll do the washing." Moran didn''t refuse: "about three washes." Qi Rui just went to wash rice under the tap. Although he had not done these jobs, he knew to clean it up, so he washed it carefully. After washing, he handed the basin to Moran: "what else do you want to wash?" "Peel the potatoes." "How many?" "Three." In this way, Moran command, Qi Ruigang work, the dishes quickly washed, Qi Ruigang also scrambled to cut. Moran did nothing but stir fry. When she was cooking, Qi Rui was just learning on the edge, and asked her when she didn''t understand. It has to be said that Qi Ruigang is very smart. He only learned one dish and mastered the basic cooking methods. Moran made a dish, the rest of the dish Qi Ruigang had to fry himself, Moran did not insist, throw it to him, let him get it. Qi Rui is just stir frying the shredded potatoes. He looks like a model. He wants to be fresh, so he can cook himself. But firewood, rice, oil and salt can kill a person the most. Traditional women worry about these trivial things every day, and they will collapse, let alone him. His mind is not in life. He is a man who wants to do great things. If he cares about these things every day, he will not stand it. Moran looked at him and thought, usually you are not willing to let go, but this time you will be tortured by life. Moran is very grateful to Mr. Qi for giving her this opportunity. Maybe this time, she can get rid of him. "Do you think this salt is enough?" Qi Ruigang''s sudden voice interrupted her thoughts. Moran wanted him to learn how to cook. Naturally, he would not be silent. "Put a little less, and then try it. If it''s not enough, add more. I''d rather be light than a lot at a time." Qi Ruigang''s black eyes glanced at her: "it turns out that there is so much knowledge in cooking." Where is learning here? Moran ignored him. Qi Rui just put the salt, with chopsticks a potato silk to her mouth: "do you want to taste salt?" Moran Leng for a moment, Qi Ruigang also does not wait for her to answer, directly put the potato silk into her mouth. Moran had no choice but to eat it. "How does it taste?" Qi Ruigang asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3429 Moran, don''t open your eyes. "It''s OK." "Are you ready?" "Yes." Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "cooking is not very difficult." Moran didn''t like the harmonious atmosphere. She was impatient: "since it''s not difficult, you can make the rest of the soup!" Qi Ruigang quickly begged for mercy, "wife, I can only fry simple dishes, soup dishes you haven''t taught me, I can''t do it. Come on, you''ll make better. " Moran''s heart inexplicable irritability, she turned to go, Qi Rui just busy to hold her. "You''re not cooking? Or you can teach me to do it. You say, I''ll do it. " Moran struggled for a while, Qi Rui just held it more tightly: "angry? Yes, I''ll show off in front of you It''s not like this She is not used to getting along with him for too long, not to mention this strange atmosphere. "Really angry?" Qi Ruigang asked again. Moran calmed down and thought she was too nervous. She said faintly: "you go away, I''ll do it." Qi Ruigang dare not continue to provoke her, very honest to get out of the way. This time, Moran made soup dishes, he only modestly asked for advice, but did not dare to say any extra words. They made two dishes and one soup, and then they went to dinner. Two consecutive meals did not eat rice, Moran this meal is very sweet, Qi Ruigang also ate a lot. The food was eaten by both of them. After dinner, Qi Ruigang cleaned up the dishes and took the initiative to wash the dishes. Because people come here every week to clean up and live for two days, so there are some basic cleaning supplies. Qi Rui just carried the dish into the kitchen, Moran wanted to follow in, and finally resisted. Sure enough, less than a minute, Qi Rui just came out of it. He had a bottle in his hand: "is this for washing dishes?" Moran nodded, and Qi Ruigang went in with a smile. Moran was afraid that he could not wash it clean. If he didn''t wash it clean, he would get sick. She went to the kitchen door, light way: "clean point, put less dishwashing agent." Qi Ruigang, standing in front of the sink, said, "I see. If you don''t trust me, you can supervise me. " Moran turned around and left, carrying Qi Rui''s clothes to her upstairs. She went back to the bedroom and took out her clothes. Qi Rui just bought her a dress, the top is white, the bottom is dark blue. The skirt is made of pure cotton, which is far from the quality she usually wears and the workmanship is not fine enough. However, Qi Ruigang has a good eye for this dress. It is comfortable to wear on her body. Moran took out the inner garment and trousers again and found that the sizes were correct He knows her size! Moran is a bit embarrassed, she found that today she always has some inexplicable emotions. But she soon calmed down, those emotions, like a breeze, the wind has no trace. Although she had a change of dress, the problem was that she had no pajamas to sleep at night. She didn''t take a bath last night. If she doesn''t wash it today, she will be rotten Moran thought about it, but decided to take a bath and wear the new skirt as a pajama. She went to the bathroom, studied the water heater and found that it took two hours to heat the water. In Qijia castle, there is hot water at any time, and she has not really worried about this kind of thing. Moran turned on the water heater and sighed. For so many years, although she had a bad life in Qi''s family, she did not deny that, in addition to Qi Ruigang''s torture, in fact, she had been living a very luxurious life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3430 Suddenly came here, what is very simple, all to do by themselves, her heart did not adapt to is false. But she won''t dislike all this, and she won''t be a bit dissatisfied. There is no TV, no computer, no books. Moran is lying in bed in a daze while waiting for the water to heat up. Qi Rui just washed the dishes and came upstairs. He had a bag in his hand. Moran took a look at it. It contained his clothes. Qi Rui just went to the bedside, turned out a white, cotton long sleeve T-shirt and handed it to her. "This is for you to wear as pajamas." Moran raised her body and frowned slightly: "is this your dress?" "It''s for you." "But it''s for men." Qi Ruigang seemed to wait for her words, he said with a smile: "men''s T-shirt is long enough, you can wear pajamas just right." Moran thinks he did it on purpose. "Why not buy a lady''s?" "I see, women''s pajamas are very expensive, and I only have enough money to buy a cheap men''s T-shirt." Moran doubted, "where did you get the money?" Qi Ruigang did not answer, he put the T-shirt into her arms, and then took out his T-shirt and underwear, "I''ll take a bath first." "Water..." It''s not hot yet. Moran just made a noise, and immediately shut his mouth. Qi Rui just squinted at her: "water what?" "I''ve just plugged in the electricity. You''re going to wash it now. When can I heat the water?" "I take a cold bath without delaying the boiling time." He also had a cold bath yesterday. It''s not summer yet. It''s not hot. It''s even cold at night. He doesn''t worry about catching a cold when he takes a cold bath? If he has a cold, they can''t afford to see a doctor. "No way!" Moran did not want to say, "wait until I wash you go to wash, I want to rest early." Qi Ruigang did not know what he thought of, he slightly hooked his lips: "OK, you wash first." Moran would like to say that she is not concerned about him, she is just afraid that he has a cold, she will feel very troublesome. Well, maybe he didn''t think so. She said that there was no silver 300 Liang here. Qi Rui just put down his clothes, turned around and went out. What does he go out for? Moran puzzled for a moment, and then continued to lie in a daze. She thought that she would sell roses tomorrow, and save money as early as possible before the roses withered. Then I''ll buy paper, Sketchpad, brush When Moran was thinking about it, Qi Rui just came in. He has a long broom in his hand. He wants to sweep the floor now? Qi Rui just took the broom, first closed the window, then went to close the bathroom window. He came out and swept under the desk with a broom. He made sure there was nothing under the desk. He went under the bed again Moran suddenly realized that he was catching a mouse? There is no mouse under the bed. Qi Ruigang goes to the wardrobe to look for it. He moved the closet, and a small dark figure darted under the desk. Qi Rui just stepped forward and put the broom under the table. The mouse ran out of it. He pressed it with his broom -- "squeak squeak..." the mouse screamed and struggled. Don''t open your eyes when Moran takes a look Qi Rui just bent down and grabbed the mouse''s tail and lifted it up. Moran saw his action with the rest of the light and closed his eyes: "take it out and throw it away!" "This little thing has a flat stomach, and obviously there is nothing to eat. Fortunately, there is no food here. It''s just a mouse. " Qi Ruigang is still in the mood to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3431 "Take it and throw it away!" Moran light is to hear the cry of the mouse, all feel creepy. Qi Rui just opened the window, threw the mouse out, and then closed the window. Moran opened his eyes. "Has it been thrown away?" Qi Ruigang: not yet. Here it is His hand reached out quickly, startling Moran. Seeing that there was nothing in his hand, Moran glared at him with shame: "is it fun to frighten me?" Qi Rui just laughed: "I knew you were still so timid." Moran was so angry that she didn''t open her eyes and ignored him. Qi Rui just went to the bedside and sat down. She put her arms around her body and said softly, "I''m playing with you. If you''re angry, you''ll hit me twice." "No interest!" Moran pushed him away indifferently, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. "Your pajamas..." Qi Rui just handed over the T-shirt, Mora gritted her teeth, walked into the bathroom and slammed the door. She saw that the water temperature was ready to take off her clothes when she heard Qi Rui just knocking on the door. "You don''t want shower gel and shampoo?" Moran went to open the door, took what he had in his hand, and slammed the door. Qi Ruigang was not angry, but somehow wanted to laugh. Moran took a comfortable bath, then put on the T-shirt qiruigang gave her. The T-shirt is not short. It''s an extended version. It''s almost to her knees. Moran breathed a sigh of relief, if this dress is very short, she can''t really wear it. "Are you ready?" Qi Rui just knocked at the door again. Moran went to the door and said, "it''s done." Qi Rui just looked at her at the moment, her eyes suddenly became deep. The wide T-shirt on Moran''s body, but more and more set off her petite figure. The length of the T-shirt is in the middle of her thighs, which can not help revealing her thin white legs, but also a kind of half hidden feeling. Qi Rui just throat rolling, he knew that this dress on her body must be very attractive ~ confusing. Moran naturally noticed his hot sight. She made a cold voice: "you are not going to wash, go quickly!" When he finished washing, she had to do the laundry. Qi Ruigang ambiguous hook lip: "you remember to dry your hair, don''t catch a cold." Moran ignored him and went to the bed and sat down, wiping his hair with a dry towel. Qi Rui just glanced at her and went into the bathroom with a smile. He takes a quick bath and usually comes out in less than ten minutes. It is estimated that he is too dirty today. He hasn''t come out for half an hour. Moran''s hair is almost dry. Covered with quilts, she continued to brush her hair against the head of the bed, waiting for Qi Rui to come out. More than ten minutes later, Qi Rui just came out. He was wearing only one pair of underwear and his hair was dry. He did it long ago? Moran didn''t ask him anything. As soon as he came out, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash clothes. Standing at the door of the bathroom, she saw that her clothes and his clothes had been aired. Moran has some silly eyes. Is this Qi Rui just washed? "I''ve washed the clothes and I can''t dry them. Let''s open the Yuba to dry them." Qi Ruigang said. Moran frowned: "who told you to wash my clothes?" He even washed her underwear, clothes and trousers. It''s embarrassing to think about it Qi Ruigang hook lip: "you are pregnant now, don''t touch the cold water, I am your husband, naturally I help you wash clothes." "I can wash it in hot water!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3432 "Not so. If you are pregnant, you should rest more, and I can do whatever you have. " Moran looks at him in surprise. Is this "good man" really Qi Ruigang? Qi Rui just lowered her head and kissed her forehead, doting: "there is nothing here, but I can promise to take care of you as much as I can. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer." Moran was not moved, but very angry. "What are you doing all this for?" she sneered? Just being nice to me? " Qi Rui just closed to smile: "not to you, what is it?" "It''s a pity that I''m not rare!" What did he do in the early days? It''s too late to try now. In fact, if he had been kind to her a few years earlier, she would have been moved. However, in her desperate to escape from him, her heart has been completely dead. Qi Ruigang light Yang lip: "you are not rare, it doesn''t matter, I rarely do so on the line." Moran chuckled: "since you like to pay, I am also happy to relax. Now I''m short of a lot of things. I hope you can buy them back. " "Give me a few days and I can buy whatever you want." Qi Ruigang raised his lips confidently. Moran is really curious. Where did he get the money? The next day, before dawn, Qi Rui just got up and went out wearing his cheap T-shirt and trousers. As he got up, Moran woke up, too. The bedroom door was closed, and Moran got up, went to the window and opened the curtain. Before long, Qi Rui just appeared downstairs and walked towards a house not far away. He went to the door of the house and rang the bell. The host opened the door and welcomed him in with a smile. Moran wasn''t in a hurry to put down the curtain. She continued to watch. Qi Rui had just been in for a few minutes, then came out with some food and walked back. Moran was afraid that he would find her. She put down the curtain and went to sit on the bed. Hearing the sound of opening the door downstairs, after a while, it was the sound of closing the door again. Qi Ruigang went out again. Moran continued to observe him, and saw that he went to the house again, and left with the master in a small van without a shed. What are they going to do? Moran guessed that Qi Ruigang must be working for that family, so they gave him food and money. It''s a miracle. Qi Ruigang had to work for a living Thinking of this, Moran did not feel Schadenfreude, but was very calm. Leaving Qi Ruigang alone, she washed herself and went downstairs. Sure enough, she saw breakfast on the table. In fact, there are some ingredients in the refrigerator. She can make her own breakfast After having breakfast that Qi Rui just brought back, Moran went to the garden to cut roses with her basket. She went to the town again to sell the flowers. Moran went to a stationery shop and wanted to buy some painting tools. After thinking about it, she gave up the idea again. Qi Ruigang certainly won''t let her out to make money by selling paintings. It''s useless for her to buy them. Instead, it''s a waste of money. Finally Moran went back empty handed and bought nothing. At noon, Qi Ruigang came back in mud again. He also had a small bag of potatoes in his hand. "Are you hungry? I''m going to cook. " He carried his things and went to the kitchen. Moran looked at the potatoes he had brought back with moist soil. The potatoes were also very fresh. He thought that the potatoes must not have been bought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3433 These two days, he came back all muddy. Did he go to collect potatoes in the field? Moran went to the door and looked not far away. Sure enough, he saw a lorry of potatoes. The man was unloading the cargo. He saw her and gave her a friendly smile. Moran laughed, and turned into the living room. Qi Ruigang actually collects potatoes in the ground It''s a miracle. Over the past two days, Moran has seen too many miracles and has a strong adaptability. However, Qi Ruigang''s adaptability is stronger. He suddenly has nothing to do from the young master, who has to work part-time jobs for people to earn money. He has no maladjustment at all. On the contrary, he does better. What kind of species is he? Is it an earthworm that can bend and stretch? "Wife, how about stewing pork with potatoes?" Inside came Qi Ruigang''s voice. Moran thought back: "whatever you want." "But I can''t do it." Moran helpless into the kitchen, and taught Qi Ruigang a dish. In fact, her craftsmanship is not very good, but it''s strange that the food they cook these two days tastes delicious. After eating, Qi Rui took out 20 pounds and handed it to her: "you can take these money. You can buy what you need. You can''t tell me." Moran was staring at the 20 pounds on the table. Before Qi Rui just gave her money, all was to throw her a card, let her brush at will. Even if he gave cash, it was a stack of money. He didn''t know the amount himself. This is the first time he has given her so little money "I know there''s less money, and now we don''t have nothing? I''ll sell a piece of software in two days, and I''ll have money. " "Software?" Mo LAN raised her eyes in surprise. Qi Rui just nodded: "I made up a game software in my head. I''ll write it out and sell it." Can you make it up in your head? How can she forget? Qi Ruigang is a computer expert. In this era of Internet everywhere, he doesn''t worry about making money. Mr. Qi''s hope is in vain. Qi Rui has just left Qi''s family, and he has no shortage of money Moran''s heart was lost. She also hopes that the hard life can let Qi Ruigang back. She is so naive. "You don''t seem happy that I can make money?" Qi Ruigang looked at her suspiciously. Moran has no scruples way: "I wish you suffer, the more bitter the better, you can make money, I am certainly not happy!" Qi Rui just Mou color tiny twinkle: "originally you think so." No wonder she relied on him very much these two days. She didn''t refuse anything he gave and asked him for it. He thought she had nothing left and knew she was dependent on him. He was also secretly happy, happy Qi Ruigang lightly raised his lips: "in fact, the software can''t sell much money. Now there are a lot of game software. I don''t know whether I can sell it or not. It depends on luck. But it''s better to sell them, or you''d like to eat them every day and have no clothes to wear? " His words raised a little hope for Moran. "It doesn''t matter if you get used to my life now and then Qi Rui just can''t laugh out: "I''m afraid not that day." "Not necessarily." "Well, even if you leave me, I won''t let you suffer." Qi Rui just changed her tone. Moran was surprised again. Qi Ruigang never said such a hypothesis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3434 "Of course, this assumption does not hold." Qi Ruigang added a sentence, but also a bit of a bad smile. She knew that he would not let go easily. "Not necessarily. Maybe it will be established one day." Mo Lan said lightly. "It doesn''t matter if it''s established. I can chase you back. Don''t you think you can marry another man if you leave me? " "I just want to get rid of you and never look for a man in my life!" Qi Ruigang hook lip: "originally you are so loyal to me." Moran didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Qi Rui just got up with a smile and said, "I''m leaving. Don''t go out if you''re OK. I''ll be with you in two days." "No need!" Moran said impolitely. She longed for him to go out every day and had better not come back. Qi Rui just didn''t say anything more, picked up the dishes and left. He also said before he left that Moran should not wash the dishes, and when he came back in the afternoon, he would do it. Moran is very obedient, he said she would not wash if he didn''t let her wash it. In this way, Qi Ruigang helped the family collect the crops for two days, and came back to cook, wash and clean. He didn''t let Moran do anything. He took good care of her. Every time Moran watched him do housework, there was no sense of disobedience. At first, I was surprised that he would be willing to do housework, but the way he did housework was not strange at all. He can''t wear an apron. He doesn''t look embarrassed when he does housework. Washing a bowl is like operating a computer. If she didn''t hate him, Moran would admit that Qi Ruigang was actually a man. Two days passed in a hurry. The afternoon sun is very warm, Moran is sitting in the living room painting. She still went to buy some painting tools. Even if she didn''t make money by selling paintings, she had to practice more. If she doesn''t practice her craft for three days, her painting skills are not good at all, so she should be more diligent. While Moran was painting, the door of the living room was pushed open, and the sun poured in. Qi Ruigang came in again covered with mud. Moran squinted and found that he was a lot black. "The farm has finished collecting all the agricultural products. From today on, I can stay at home with you for a few days." Qi Ruigang said as he walked. He came back with a lot of things. Putting the bag on the table, he hooked his lips and said, "these are the ingredients from the Stephens. They are potatoes, corn, and cabbage. Don''t you like cabbage with vinegar? You''ll teach me how to do it later Moran wanted to say that she didn''t want to eat now. When she heard the name of her mouth saliva. Pregnant is not good, want to eat what you want to eat, that kind of temptation ~ confusion how can not resist. Forget it, why treat her stomach badly for him. Moran nodded, which was a promise. Qi Ruigang grinned. He came over to take a look at her painting, then put the ingredients in the kitchen, and then went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. For dinner, Moran made a cabbage with vinegar. Qi Rui just fried a plate of mashed potatoes and stewed the soup with corn and ribs. He is now cooking like a model, and not salty, very rare. While eating, Moran couldn''t help asking him, "have you sold your software?" "The buyer said to have a look first and contact me in two days." "How much will it cost?" Qi Ruigang didn''t forget Moran''s idea. "If it sells well, it''s estimated to be several thousand pounds. If it''s not good, it''s just over 1000. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3435 So few? Moran looked at him suspiciously and saw that he didn''t seem to be lying. She believed it. No matter how little it is, she must spend it for him. "I want to buy some more clothes, some shoes, some bedding, some fruit. The electric cooker is going to break down. I need to buy an electric cooker, change the soup pot and the range hood... " "I''ll give you all the money." Qi Rui just interrupted her, "whatever you want." What he said was indulgent and indulgent, as if she burned the money and he didn''t care. Moran choked, her face flushed, and she was embarrassed. "I''m not asking you for money! If you allow me, I can go out and earn money myself! " Qi Rui just bent the corner of his mouth: "I don''t mean that. You are my wife. My money should have been at your disposal. Besides, I don''t know how to buy things. If you buy them, you won''t be blackmailed. " Moran''s face turned red again. In fact, she would not buy Before she got married, she had parents, so she didn''t have to worry about anything. After getting married, she doesn''t have to worry about anything At the end of the day, she''s cut off from the world, and she''s a bit timid when she goes shopping. But these words can''t be said to Qi Ruigang. Let him think she is good at buying. "Don''t worry, I won''t waste your money." That''s weird! Moran finished and bowed his head to eat. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you spend money indiscriminately. Money is earned to spend indiscriminately." After dinner, Qi Rui just went to wash the dishes and clean up. Today, he came back with a red apple. Moran took the apple to the kitchen, ready to wash and eat. She hasn''t eaten an apple for several days, so she wants to eat it now. "Kuang Dang -" as soon as she entered the kitchen, she heard the sound of the bowl breaking. Qi Ruigang reached out to pick up the debris on the ground, while subconsciously looking at the door. He was surprised to see Moran standing at the door. His hand was cut by pieces. Qi Ruigang just light frown, glance at not deep wound what to express. "My hand slipped by accident." He explained. Moran felt that his previous guilty reaction was a little strange. She went to open the cabinet and found that there were a lot less bowls and plates inside. Qi Rui just picked up the pieces and threw them into the garbage basket. He said with a light smile, "washing dishes is easy to break the bowls and hurt your hands, so I didn''t let you wash them." It is clear that he can''t wash the dishes. He broke so many dishes that he said it was for her good. Moran admired his thick skin. She closed the cupboard, said nothing, washed the apple under the tap, turned and left. After two steps, she turned back and said, "don''t wash the dishes if your fingers are injured, so as to avoid infection." Qi Ruigang''s eyes brightened for a moment: "nothing, I will be careful not to let the wound touch water. But would you please find me a band aid? " "There''s no such thing here." "It doesn''t matter. It''s a little cut." Qi Ruigang didn''t care. Moran''s eyes could not help falling on his fingers, he thought the small wound was bleeding She bit the apple and left the kitchen, feeling that the apple wasn''t sweet enough, so she didn''t eat it after a bite. Moran walked out of the house quietly. Qi Ruigang quickly washed the bowl, then washed the wound with water, and came out of the kitchen, but did not find Moran''s shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3436 He knew Moran was out when he saw the open door. Qi Rui just walked out quickly. There was no one outside. Where''s Moran? Did she take advantage of this opportunity to escape? Qi Rui just took out his mobile phone and called her. The mobile phone rang in the living room. Moran didn''t go out with her mobile phone. Qi Rui just relieved a lot, if she wants to escape, at least will take the mobile phone. Just at this time, Qi Rui just saw Moran come out from Stephen''s house. Mrs. Stephen took her to the door and waved goodbye. Qi Rui just waited for Moran to come back: "what are you doing at Steven''s house?" Moran hesitated and handed him two band aids: "I went to borrow something." Qi Rui just saw the band aid and was stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes Moran tried to calm his face a little more embarrassed: "do you want it?" If you don''t, she''ll throw it away. She''s so fussy. Why should she help him find a band aid. Qi Rui just grabbed her hand: "of course If you want it, what do you do with her hand? Moran struggled for a while, but Qi Ruigang suddenly pulled her into his arms, put his hand on the back of her head, and forced to kiss her lips. "Well..." Moran wanted to stop, but Qi Ruigang didn''t give her a chance to escape. He fixed her head with his hand and broke into her shell teeth with his tongue to get the sweetness in her mouth Moran could not breathe because of his kiss, and his legs were a little soft. Qi Rui just circled her body, aggressive kiss gradually became gentle. Moran''s breathing is much better, her brain is also clear, she pushed hard, Qi Rui just let her go, did not continue. "Lan Lan, can you help me with the wound?" Before Moran could accuse him, he pressed her forehead in a whisper. "What I hurt is my right hand. It''s not convenient to stick band aid on my left hand. Can you help me stick it?" "Deal with it yourself..." "You put it up for me, and I''ll let you go tonight. Actually, I want to kiss you Then Qi Ruigang put his lips together again. Moran said, "I''ll help you!" Qi Ruigang''s mouth was hooked, and a smile flashed across his eyes. Just pasted a band aid to Qi Rui, Moran went upstairs to take a bath. Now she has only two sets of clothes. After taking a bath every day, Qi Ruigang will help her wash the clothes she has taken off and then dry them. Drying his hair, Moran was reading against the head of the bed. Qi Rui has just bought two books for her, just as she can pass the boring time. Qi Rui just took a bath and saw that Moran only covered her legs with a quilt, revealing her stomach. The wide T-shirt was pressed on her abdomen, showing a slight curve. Qi Ruigang eyes color micro motion, from the other side of the bed, close to Moran''s body. His hand reached out and touched her stomach. Moran shrunk. "What are you doing?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "your stomach seems to be bigger." Moran can''t help but look at it. It''s a little bigger, but it can be seen by looking carefully. Qi Ruigang''s hand stroked her stomach back and forth. "Son, I''m dad. Can you hear me?" Moran looked at him like an alien: "don''t be funny. He doesn''t understand. Also, it doesn''t have to be a boy. " "It should be a boy." What Qi Ruigang said is very positive. Moran knew that Qi Ruigang would like this baby to be a boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3437 Only when she had a son would he be more qualified to inherit the family business. "You say it is? I hope it''s a girl. " Moran deliberately responded to him. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "it''s OK to be a girl. I just hope that my husband will have a son and have a daughter in the future. So the son can take care of his daughter all the time. " "I''m afraid that''s not the case," Moran said "Of course, with a son, I''m more entitled to inherit than kirisan." Qi Ruigang said in a big way. "You finally admit that there was a conspiracy to move here, didn''t you?" "My father ordered me to move here. How could I know that my father would make such a decision?" "You have a conspiracy anyway!" Qi Rui just bent his lips and laughed: "tell me, what is my plot?" How could she know? She had no interest in knowing. "No matter what your plot is, don''t mess with me!" Moran put down the book and turned over to lie down. Qi Ruigang also lies down and hugs her from behind. Moran struggled a few times and was held more tightly by him. Petite she, almost wrapped by him, her struggle, as if in a discomfiture. It was useless for her to resist. Moran struggled instinctively for a few times and then stopped. Qi Ruigang stroked her abdomen with one hand and her chest with the other. His lips pressed to her cheek and his voice was hoarse: "no matter what my plot is, I will not hurt you." "I won''t hurt you from now on. I mean it." Moran looked out of the window with his eyes open, as if he had not heard him. His words did not even stir up a ripple in her heart. He shouldn''t have hurt her. Why should he hurt her The next day, Qi Ruigang and Moran received a banquet invitation. Steven''s family had a good harvest and decided to celebrate it tonight. Naturally, Qi Ruigang and Moran were invited, and all the neighbors were invited. At ordinary times, the banquets that Qi Rui just attended were luxurious and high-class. Tonight, it''s a very civilian party. Do not need to wear high-end clothing, do not need to pay attention to etiquette, just need to enjoy the fun on the line. Qi Rui just hugged Moran and came to the living room of Stephen''s house, and then said hello to the Stephens with a smile. Mr. Stephen also introduced them to several of his neighbors. Several female neighbors took Moran to the table and sat down. The men went to deal with the food. Moran is a new neighbor and they ask a lot of questions around her. One of the young girls, Dani, Mr. Stephen''s sister, asked the most questions. "LAN, are you and Burt married in free love?" "I don''t know. I got married after I met. I forgot what I felt at that time." Moran smiles. Dany''s smile had some deep meaning: "so, you are not in love just together?" Moran didn''t know how to answer, so she pretended to be embarrassed. Mrs. Stephen digressed. "How many years have you been married?" "Nine years." "Burt said you don''t have children yet, right?" Dany asked Qi Ruigang would say that? There is no child in front of them, but at least she has one in her stomach. Moran looked at Dany: "well, there''s been no children." Dany giggled: "how can there be no children? You don''t want children? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3438 When Moran was about to answer, Dany said with a smile: "I heard that you Chinese people pay most attention to their children. Burt''s family background is very unusual. She should have more children." "Do you know his family background?" Several female neighbors all laughed. Mrs. Stephen said with a smile, "the villa you live in belongs to Qi family. We know the story of Qi family. When Burt said his Chinese name, we guessed his identity. " I see. No wonder the Stephens are willing to hire Qi Ruigang and give them so many things. "But Burt said he was penniless, and I guess you must have been driven out of your family by your elders to experience. Just like the prince went to the folk to experience life. " Moran was surprised again. "Is that what Burt told you?" Dany shook her head. "He didn''t say it. I just heard him say that his father was not happy with him and asked him to stay here for a while Moran had to admit that Dany was smart. Suddenly, everyone was very curious about the story of Moran and Qi Ruigang. The story of the rich has always been very attractive. Dany is only 20 years old, and she asked innocently, "LAN, why are you expelled? Is it because you don''t have children? " Moran said with a smile: "no, you are right. The elders of our family just let us have a practice." "There must be a reason. LAN, are you not in good health? " Dany asked curiously. Her meaning is very obvious, that is to say, Moran has physical problems, so she can''t give birth to children. "No, I''m healthy." Moran replied very calmly. Dany was surprised and said, "is it Burt..." "He''s healthy, too." Moran subconsciously speaks for Qi Ruigang. "LAN, what do your parents do?" Moran couldn''t keep up with her jumping mind. "My parents are dead." Next to a female neighbor took her hand, sympathetically asked: "do you have no other relatives?" "Yes." "Sorry, I don''t know." Dany looked sorry. "It doesn''t matter." "When did your parents die?" Dany asked soon. Mrs. Stephen said for Dany with a smile: "LAN, she''s curious about everything. Please forgive her for asking you so many sorry questions." Moran probably saw Dany''s mind. Dany is dressed up very beautiful today. She is still wearing a tight red suspender skirt. And she herself is not bad, the figure is hot, especially her chest is very big, wearing tight skirt, her great chest is more eye-catching. Moran does not have the feeling of jealousy. On the contrary, she hopes that Qi Ruigang will take a fancy to other women and let her go free. So she answers everything Dany asks. "They died before I got married." "What a pity. At that time, your life must have been hard? " Dany asked eagerly, just to know about Moran''s family background. Moran said with a smile: "fortunately, my parents left me a little legacy, so that I would not be able to sleep in the open air." Dany''s eyes flashed clear, it seems Moran''s family background is very general, it is not as good as her. Dany is relieved. Since Moran can marry into Qi''s family, she should have no problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3439 She has heard about Qi family stories since childhood, and she knows that Qi family is rich. She had long dreamed of marrying into Qi family Now that the opportunity comes, she can''t miss it. Dannie looked at Qi Ruigang, who was helping to prepare food, looked at his handsome and healthy appearance, and her eyes flashed a ray of ambition in the necessary light. "LAN, how are you feeling?" She asked directly. Moran was dumb, and didn''t expect Dany to be so direct. Dany laughed: "I want to know, do you love him?" Moran really can''t answer this question, and he can''t even lie. "What are you talking about?" At this time, Qili just came with some food. Several women help put the food in place, and they sit around and plan to eat and talk. Qi Ruigang is naturally sitting beside Moran, Dany sitting opposite Qiligang. Dany blinked her eyes and asked Qiligang with a smile: "we are talking about you and LAN. Burt, can you tell me how you know each other? " She remembered, however, that Moran answered her marriage with Qili vaguely. They don''t seem to be married until they love each other Qili just heard what they talked about. He also understood Danie''s mind for him. Qiligang gently looked at Moran, and smiled: "I met her very well." "Oh, tell me, how did you meet?" A man was interested in asking. Qiligang and gentle look at Moran, "do you remember?" "I don''t remember it." Moran smiled. "You must remember, I remember it very well." Qi Ruigang, facing everyone, said nostalgically, "I met her by accident. It was Christmas Eve. I drove to pigeon square and so on. She dressed as a rabbit, was doing activities for a company and helping to send roses for free. She sent me a flower, and then we met each other. " "It must have been romantic," a girl neighbor was full of fantasy Qi Ruigang clenched her lips: "no, she gave me a thorn in the rose, my hand was broken and blood was shed. She was very guilty at that time." "Or romantic, so you know each other?" Qili just nodded: "I saw her at a glance, I asked her name, and then I frequently appeared in front of her, looking for excuses to date her, so we were together." "You love her at first sight?" Dany asked strangely. Qi Ruigang eyes color micro flash: "yes, is love at first sight." Moran looked at him quietly, he was just opening his eyes and saying blind words. He was not in love with her at first sight. He just thought she was suitable for him and bullied, and he chose her. Qili just knew what Moran was thinking. He held her hand on her knee and said, "it was love at first sight, but I didn''t notice it at that time." It''s just now that it''s just slowly perceived. If it wasn''t for the first time, how could I marry her. You know, on his terms, women waiting to marry him can line up to the beach. Mo LAN slightly eyes, in the heart do not know what to think. A man ambiguous smile: "you love your wife very much, then you must have a happy life these years." Moran eyelashes tremble, Qiligang did not answer the question positively: "in the past, I didn''t say it, but I can swear that I will make her happy later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3440 Qi Ruigang said it seriously and solemnly. Dany looked a little pale. Why didn''t they smile on purpose If they have a good relationship, why have they been married for nearly ten years and have no children? This is not normal. Qi Ruigang raised his eyelids slightly: "there are many reasons, but we have children now." "Yes?" Dany was very surprised. Mr. Stephen was also surprised: "why didn''t you see your children? The child didn''t come with you? " Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "no, it''s my wife who is pregnant and the baby is still in her stomach." "How many months?" A lady asked with a smile. "Two months." Then all of them looked at Moran''s stomach. Dany looked at Moran''s abdomen and said, "I can''t see..." "I can''t see it now. It will be obvious in two months." Said Mrs. Stephen. "Burt, I don''t understand. Since LAN has a child, why do you come here to suffer?" Dany asked innocently? Can LAN have no one to take care of her? If the living conditions are not good, is it good for her health? " Moran didn''t want to be silent any more. She gave Dany a smile: "I''m fine. In fact, I like this life very much. It''s very quiet..." "But your present conditions You know what I mean Dany had to figure out why they were here. Only when she understands, she has a better chance of success. It''s better for the Qi family to oppose their two being together before they come here Qi Rui just glanced at her and said, "we are here because I have angered my father. He wants to punish me, so he drives me out of the house and intends to let my brother inherit the family property. My wife volunteered to be with me Who volunteered?! Moran ate the food on the plate and thought that she still didn''t want to listen to anything. She just had to fill her stomach. Dany was stunned: "your father is so cruel?" Qi Rui just nodded: "yes. From then on, I have to start from scratch, but fortunately, my wife and my children will always be with me With that, Qi Ruigang kisses Moran on the cheek gratefully. Moran''s silent foot stepped on the back of his foot. Qi Ruigang smile deepened, "baby, thank you for being with me all the time." Moran gave him another kick! Qi Ruigang kisses her face again. "I love you." "Come on, eat quickly, or I''ll lose my appetite." Moran gave him a fake smile. Qi Rui just enough, he sat down and ate a steak with his fork. "This steak tastes good. How is it made?" It''s made by Mr. Stephen. Qi Ruigang asked, and he immediately talked about the method of making steak. The topic was also diverted. After listening to Qi Ruigang''s words, Danni changed her goal and asked Moran a lot about Qi Ruigang''s younger brother. Knowing that Qi Ruigang''s brother is not married and has no girlfriend, Dany''s mind is more active. All the people present could see Dany''s purpose. The Stephens didn''t stop her. They were happy to see Dany marry into a rich family. The others were guests and were embarrassed to say anything, but secretly they were laughing at Dany''s wishful thinking. Moran doesn''t care about Dany''s mind. It''s useless for her to be positive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3441 Moran doesn''t care about Dany''s mind, but she doesn''t use it any more actively. The Stephen family made good food, Moran threw away all the messy mind, only focused on food. Two hours later, the party was also at the end. Moran was full of food, and wanted to leave. Qili just didn''t need her to speak, and pulled her to quit and went back to the villa where they lived. When she opened the door and entered the house, Moran broke Qi Ruigang''s hand and went to the kitchen to pour water for drinking. Qili just followed in, and when she poured water, he poured himself a glass. "Don''t put your heart on what Dany said." As he drank water, Qiligang opened his mouth. "What''s that?" Moran blinked and pretended not to understand. Qili just has a deep eye color: "you really can''t hear it?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I don''t hear anything." Moran put down the glass and went out. Qili just followed her: "she is interested in me, want to squeeze your position, you don''t feel?" Moran turned back and looked strange: "you are narcissistic!" Qiligang: "......" Moran went upstairs again, qilui just smiled, "since you don''t care, I am afraid you care too much, the heart will not be comfortable." Moran turned back again, very not guest airway: "said you narcissistic, how do you not have a little self-knowledge?" Qili just heard her potential. She said he was narcissistic, not because he said Dany was interested in him, but that she didn''t care about what Dany said. She will not be angry, she will not suffer, he is still here to be sentimental. Qili just said nothing, and he thought in the dark. In fact, he would rather she would be uncomfortable in her heart than she was indifferent to him. Moran went back to her bedroom and took his clothes to take a bath. It is estimated that she has eaten too much. She feels a little upset when she bathes. Without shampoo, only wash out, Moran normal face to the bed to sit down, open the quilt to lie in. Qili just thought she was tired to rest. He went to the bath quietly without disturbing her. Moran curled up in the quilt, feeling a little better, and then lost her mind, and she fell asleep. I don''t know how long she slept, she woke up and felt like a kind of diarrhea. Plus the reason for pregnancy, Moran worried about the baby in her stomach would be in trouble, psychological effect, feel more uncomfortable. She was holding up and breathing a little bit of a mess and headed for the bathroom. Close the bathroom door, and she immediately fell down to the toilet and nauseous. When she woke up, Qiligang woke up, and he thought Moran was simply going to the toilet, and didn''t care much. "Nauseous..." Obviously I want to spit, but I can''t spit out anything. Moran is crying. I feel like going to the bathroom. Moran pulled the trash basket over and the man sat on the toilet, his face facing the trash basket. Can not spit out, diarrhea also can not pull out, Moran grasp the chest, tears one by one drop. I don''t know how long I sit. There is a sound from qilui who just knocked at the door: "Moran, how are you doing?" Moran opened his mouth, and he didn''t have the strength to speak. "I''m going to the bathroom." Qiligang added another sentence. Actually, he saw Moran never come out, worried about her, so he came to knock at the door to see what happened. "Wait a little longer." Moran tried to calm his mouth and said, "nauseous --" 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3442 As soon as she spoke, she vomited. Qi Rui just heard clearly, he was busy twisting the door handle, found the door locked from inside. "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" He asked with concern. Moran didn''t answer. She vomited. Qi Rui just listen to the heart more anxious, "you open the door quickly, what''s wrong with you?" Moran has no heart to respond to him Qi Rui just stepped back and kicked on the door with a big bang. "No!" Moran yelled, "don''t come in!" It''s too bad that she looks like this. She doesn''t want to be seen. "Qi Ruigang, don''t come in I''m sorry... " Qi Rui just heard her voice in the prayer, he no longer kick the door, immediately to change clothes. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Steven''s phone. The phone rang for a long time, and then Stephen was awakened by the unpleasant sound Make all the arrangements, Qi Ruigang kicks the door again. The door, which was to be kicked out, was opened this time. Suddenly, a bad smell came. Qi Ruigang didn''t frown for a moment. He helped Moran: "how can you vomit? What''s wrong with you? " Moran was seen at the worst by him, and she was in a bad mood. She pushed him powerless: "you go out, I''ll be OK soon..." "I ask you what''s wrong with you?! How is it now? " "Get out of here!" "I''m not going out..." "Get out of here Moran couldn''t help crying. "I''m fine. You go out." Qi Rui just tightly pursed thin lips, he wanted to be angry, but he held back, and said to her in a soft voice: "OK, I''ll go out. Call me when you''re ready." Moran nodded at random, Qi Rui just determined that she did not have too big a problem, went out. Moran tossed about in the bathroom for a long time before she could vomit. She flushed the toilet, then went to the washstand and rinsed hard. However, her stomach was still suffering from pain. After gargling for a while, her hand lost its strength, and the cup in her hand fell to the ground, making a sound. Qi Rui just opened the door and came in and picked up her body. This time Moran did not struggle, let him hold. Qi Rui just pulled a blanket around her body, picked her up and went downstairs. Mr. Stephen has parked his car at their door. Seeing them come out, he opened the door and asked, "what''s wrong with LAN?" "I don''t know. I think I''ve eaten too much!" Qi Ruigang looks gloomy. Mr. Stephen shut up and ate his stomach. Did he eat it in his house? Qi Rui just put Moran in the car, Moran wants to throw up again. She covered her mouth and shook her head in pain There is a bad smell of gasoline in the car, which can''t be smelled by people who are prone to carsickness, let alone her weak appearance now. All the cars Moran used to take were comfortable and luxurious, and there was no smell at all. Although her spirit can adapt to the simple conditions, her body can not. Qi Rui just held her away, Moran was breathing the fresh air, a little better. "What can I do? She can''t get a ride. " Mr. Stephen asked anxiously. Qi Rui just took a look at the back of the car. Fortunately, it''s a van with no roof. He carried Moran on the back of the car, Moran did not repel, Qi Rui just breathed a sigh of relief. Sitting on the board, Qi Rui just hugged Moran, then turned to Stephen and said, "drive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3443 The temperature at night is very low, sitting in the back, the wind is stronger and colder. Qi Rui just wrapped Moran in a blanket, stroked her back, and whispered to comfort her: "don''t worry, you''ll be OK." Besides, Moran was worried about her stomach. "Pain..." Qi Rui just put his ear to her mouth: "where does it hurt?" Moran closed his eyes and looked pale: "stomach." Qi Ruigang was flustered for a moment. He reached into the blanket and touched her underneath. There was no blood. He was relieved. "Does it hurt?" Moran shook his head. "It''s just bad." Either that sharp pain, or very uncomfortable, all over the body. Qi Ruigang suddenly kisses her lips, his action is very gentle, like a gentle touch. "Don''t worry, the child is OK, you will be OK, don''t worry about anything, everything has me..." Moran''s frown relaxed. The effect of psychological suggestion is very great. Under the comfort of Qi Ruigang, she feels that her stomach is not so uncomfortable. The car soon arrived at the hospital and Moran was taken to the emergency room. After a lot of trouble, she was sent to the ward again, dripped. Mo LAN is suffering from acute enteritis, but the doctor said that the condition is not bad. For the time being, it is because Moran is pregnant, and I don''t know if there is any effect on the fetus in her stomach. She can only observe it for a period of time. Moran, whose stomach was no longer uncomfortable, closed her eyes and fell asleep. The sun came in from the window. Moran quietly opened his eyes, on Qi Ruigang dark eyes. "Wake up, how do you feel?" He asked softly, a hand has been holding her hand, all covered with sweat. Moran knew she was in the hospital. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I''m much better." "The doctor said you had a bad stomach, but it had no effect on the child in your stomach." Qi Ruigang said with ease. Moran breathed a sigh of relief. "What time is it now?" "Nine in the morning." Moran saw the green stubble on Qirui''s chin and his faint black circles, and knew that he had not had a rest all night. She sipped her dry lips. Qi Rui just let go of her and immediately said, "I''ll pour you some water to drink." He got up and went to the table, half carrying Moran. Moran saw the dust on his pants at a glance. The back of his trousers was dusty and untidy. In Moran''s impression, Qi Ruigang always likes to be clean and tidy, and his clothes and trousers have no wrinkle. But since she came here, she has not only seen him covered in mud, but also seen his whole body in dust. There was soil on him, because he went to work in the field. Where does the dust on him come from now? Moran suddenly thought of the scene where he was holding her and sitting in the back of the truck last night Qi Rui just came over with a water cup, raised her head and fed her to drink the water. Moran did not remind him of the dust behind him, leaving him a little face. "When can I be discharged?" She asked. Qi Ruigang tucked her in a good quilt: "the doctor said that he would have to observe for one day, and it was better to leave hospital tomorrow. Do you want to go to the bathroom now? " Moran shook his head: "No "Then you have a rest. I''ll go out and buy you something to eat. I''ll be back soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3444 Mo LAN Mou color frets, see him get up already walked to the door, she had to say: "wait..." Qi Ruigang turned back: "what''s the matter? Do you have something special to eat? " "No, behind your pants..." Qi Rui just looked down and patted his pants. The dust disappeared a few times, but the pants were still a little dirty and not bright enough. Qi Ruigang didn''t care and went out. Moran didn''t wait too long. Qi Ruigang came back with the food. He brought her some porridge. Smelling the smell of porridge, Moran felt that the porridge was not made in a restaurant. "Where did you buy it?" She asked. "Just outside." Qi Ruigang didn''t explain more. He helped her up and scooped out a bowl of porridge to feed her. Moran took a bite, and even more doubted that the porridge was not bought. Moreover, Qi Ruigang came back with a thermos barrel, which was worth a lot. He didn''t get the money to sell the software, so he didn''t have the money to buy the thermos barrel. Moran suddenly thought, she was ill in hospital also need to spend money, Qi Ruigang where the money. "Did you pay for the hospitalization?" She asked suddenly. "Yes, don''t worry about the cost." "Where did you get the money?" Qi Ruigang said naturally: "ask Steven to borrow it." Moran nodded and asked no more questions. No matter how Qi Ruigang got the money, she didn''t have much interest. Maybe his people have been helping him secretly. Anyway, she won''t believe that Qi Rui gang will be down to the point of no money. On this day, Qi Ruigang has been taking good care of Moran in the hospital. There was no servant, so Qi Ruigang had to do everything himself. He didn''t have a night off and had to wait on Moran all day long, but he didn''t complain at all. But Moran was quiet and tried not to trouble him. In the evening, Moran fell asleep, and Qi Ruigang couldn''t hold on, and fell asleep beside the bed. In the middle of the night, Moran wants to go to the toilet. When she wakes up, she sees Qi Ruigang lying beside the bed. She feels inexplicably that some of her feelings are not good. She hated him so much that she was determined to leave him. Therefore, the better he treats her, the more she repels her. As for why he rejects her, she doesn''t want to go deep into it. Moran got out of bed and went to the bathroom himself. When she came out, Qi Rui just didn''t wake up, which showed how deep he was sleeping. Moran went to bed soundlessly, then opened her eyes, and did not fall asleep for a long time. The next day, the doctor checked Moran to make sure that she was ok, and then announced that she could be discharged from hospital. Qi Rui just went to go through the discharge procedures, and then found a taxi to take her home. When he got home, he settled her down and rested. Then he went out to buy ingredients and recipes. He planned to cook for her from now on instead of letting her eat the food outside. In this way, the day is quiet. Qi Ruigang doesn''t go out to work any more and takes care of Moran at home every day. He is as dutiful as a nanny, and like a father who loves his daughter, taking care of Moran. Moran became more silent. She was less talkative and only practiced painting once a day. Qi Ruigang would look for topics to chat with her every day, and occasionally forced to take her out for a walk. There is no more quarrel, cold war, suspicion between them. Although Moran still did not want to see him, but at least life became very peaceful, as if away from all the disputes in the world. *********** Qijia castle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3445 Mr. Qi sat in the living room, listening to the report of his subordinates. When he came in, he heard something. Mr. Qi raised his hand and motioned for the bodyguard to step down and then looked at Qi Ruisen: "what can I do for you?" He sat down and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m ok. I just came to see you." "What have you done recently?" Mr. Qi asked lightly. "Everything is very smooth, the yuan ~ old people in the company have helped me a lot." Since Qi Rui just left, qiruisen has taken over the affairs of the head office. Qi old man nodded: "they said you did well, not worse than your elder brother, you are good at doing, do not understand to ask me." Kirisan nodded. Then, he hesitated to ask: "Dad, do you really want to drive the elder brother away? Big brother''s ability is very strong, I always can''t compare with him Mr. Qi snorted coldly: "just now you heard that they were living very well in the countryside. Even if I deprived him of everything, he didn''t repent. It can be seen that he didn''t want to come back to inherit his family property." "Elder brother is also for the sake of sister-in-law. What''s more, she is pregnant now." "Moran is not for him." Qi Ruisen tentatively said: "Dad, you should not really want the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law divorce, let the elder brother marry a suitable wife again?" Qi old man son light way: "the right family is better for him." Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "Dad, in fact, it doesn''t matter who we marry in such a family. There is no need to marry a woman with a good family background to help our Qi family. " "Better than to marry a woman who has nothing! Besides, Moran doesn''t want to be married to your brother at all "But big brother doesn''t want to divorce her." Mr. Qi pursed his lips and stopped talking. He also knew that Qi Ruigang would never change his mind. Can''t force Qi Ruigang and Moran to divorce, what he can do is to force Moran to accept the reality. "Dad, there''s something I want to tell you." Qi Ruisen no longer continues the topic just now, "I have something to go out for a few days. I have arranged everything in the company temporarily." "Where to go?" Asked Mr. Qi. "It''s nothing big to see a friend. I''ll be back in four or five days at most." Kirisan was reluctant to talk. Qi Laozi nods, did not obstruct: "you go." "Dad, then I''m gone, I''m not anymore. Take care of yourself these days." "I see. I''m not that weak." Mr. Qi chuckled. After leaving, he left immediately. No one knew where he was. Before they knew it, Moran and they had been moving to the countryside for most of a month. The weather is getting warmer. It was a sunny day. Qi Ruigang took Moran to the nearby river for fishing. Moran is sitting in the shade of the tree. Qi Ruigang is lying on her back, looking very leisurely. "Did my fish float?" Qi Ruigang asked Moran again. Moran is very impatient. Isn''t he here to fish? How can she help him fish. "See for yourself!" "Take a look at it for me, by the way." Qi Ruigang begged. "It''s moving!" Qi Ruigang turned over and sat up. Sure enough, the fishing line was moving. He was busy pulling the fishing rod, and as a result, he pulled up a pile of water plants. Qi Ruigang was depressed. He threw away the water plants and set out the line again. Moran suddenly pulled in his rod and caught a palm sized fish. "Wife, you are so good, even better than me." Qi Ruigang praises her without being stingy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3446 Now Qi Ruigang is more and more garrulous. Moran is too lazy to pay attention to him. Qi Ruigang helped her put the fish into the bucket and said with a smile, "if you catch more fish, raise the fish and eat two each day." Moran would like to say, according to your careless fishing method, how can you catch more. "Now I have learned how to make braised fish, steamed fish, boiled fish, green pepper fish, fresh fish soup, one practice a day, can also eat five days." "What would you like to have tonight? Why don''t you make fish soup Qi Ruigang asked. Moran glanced at him. She found that Qi Ruigang was talking to her about eating or playing. Has he fallen? "It''s been more than half a month, and you really don''t want to go back?" Mo LAN asked lightly. Qi Rui just lay down on the ground, his hands on the back of his head, very leisurely. "What are you going back to do? There''s no leisure here." "You can cheat others, don''t lie to me. It''s impossible for you to give up the Qi family''s industry. " Qi Ruigang gave her a smile: "Lan Lan, you still know me. You''re right. I''m not going to give up my property. If you want, we can go back at once. " "You have to go back and go back by yourself!" Moran continued to stare at the float. "I won''t go back if you don''t go back." Qi Ruigang said firmly, "my home is where my wife is. If my wife doesn''t go back, what am I going to do Moran frowned at him: "you don''t tell me, I don''t go back, you never go back." "Yes, I won''t go back if you don''t go back." Qi Ruigang said it seriously. "What if I don''t go back all my life?" "Then I will not go back all my life." "You don''t want your property?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "no, let Qi Ruisen take care of it for me, and let my son inherit it later. It''s all my son''s stuff anyway. " "What do you mean by that?" Qi Rui just closed his eyes and said faintly, "don''t you understand? Qiruisen will not get married and have no children. When he is old, my children can only inherit the family property. " "How do you know he won''t get married? He''ll be so stupid that you can make a profit out of it?" Qi Rui just opened his eyes. Besides, he wants your children to inherit. " Moran was stunned -- she never thought about this level. Does kirisan really have this kind of mind? Is he really going to let her children inherit? But her child is also Qi Ruigang''s child! "Garrison''s not that stupid!" Moran didn''t believe him. Qi Rui just sat up. He held the fishing rod and hooked his lips and said, "maybe, but he won''t take that part of my child''s property." This Moran believes. But she still thinks that Qi Rui Sen is too stupid. Qi Ruigang doesn''t want to leave him anything, but he is willing to give preferential treatment to Qi Ruigang''s children. No, he favors her children. Moran slightly droops the eyes, the mood is some heavy. Qi Ruigang suddenly pulled the fishing rod, a fish flew into the air, wagging its tail, water droplets splashed on Moran''s face, let her wake up. Suddenly, just now the heavy mood was disturbed. Moran put up his fishing rod and said, "I''m going back. You can fish slowly." With that, she took the fishing rod and left. Qi Ruigang also quickly put away the tools and followed her with the bucket. "In such a hurry to go back?" He asked her behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3447 Moran didn''t speak. She was no longer in the mood to fish. "But we already have two fish, enough for dinner today." Qi Ruigang said with a smile. Moran glanced at him and said, "Qi Ruigang, you go back. If you want anything, you can fight for it. You don''t have to be here for me At least, it is better for him to take the initiative to get it than to give it to him after he has worked hard to get it. She didn''t want to make such a big sacrifice and owe him more. "You''re not going back?" Qi Ruigang asked. "I''m not going back." "I won''t go back if you don''t go back." Qi Ruigang''s attitude is still so firm. Moranton was a little angry: "well, I''ll never go back! If you have the ability, you will be the same! " Qi Rui just nodded: "I still have this skill." Moran quickened her pace and didn''t want to talk to him. Forget it. If he doesn''t go back, he''ll let him get everything. Perhaps he was not so stupid that he would not give up what he had. But Moran doesn''t think Qi Ruigang will give up everything of Qi family. Back home, Moran went upstairs to rest, Qi Ruigang went to the kitchen to cook. Now, he has become a glorious family cook. Moran closed the door and took out his mobile phone to call Qi Ruisen. She wanted to remind him that he should fight for it and not give it to anyone. But Qi Ruisen is not so stupid, he also said, he will strive to defeat Qi Ruigang. Moran thought of this, immediately secretly scolded himself stupid, almost to be deceived by Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruisen has always wanted to defeat Qi Ruigang. How could he let out what he got. A fool would not do such a thing. After thinking it out, Moran''s mood relaxed a lot and didn''t call Qi Ruisen. Qi Ruisen got off the plane and went back to Qijia castle by car. Before he got home, Mr. Qi called him and asked him to go home to his place. The car drove into the castle of Qi family, and Qi Ruisen went directly to Mr. Qi. When he entered the living room, Mr. Qi saw his pale face and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you? I don''t look well. " "I''m fine." Qi Ruisen sat down with a smile, "Dad, how are you these days when I''m not here?" "I''m in good health, but it''s you. Why did you get worse when you went out? What''s the matter with you? " Qi Ruisen said with a bitter smile: "I accidentally had a car accident and my abdomen was hurt a little. Now it''s OK." Mr. Qi raised his eyebrows: "accident?" "It was an accident. What''s more, I just hurt my abdomen. Everything else is OK "What an accident? Don''t be fooled. " Mr. Qi thought of Qi Rui''s plot. Although there was robbery and murder on the surface, he always suspected that things were not so simple. As for Shen yunpei, no one has ever told him about it. Naturally, he doesn''t know. "It was really an accident. I''ve investigated it." Kirison said it for sure. Qi Laozi nodded: "then you go to have a good rest, the company will not go for the time being, first take good care of the body again." Qi Ruisen hesitated: "Dad, I''m going to take a break anyway. I''d better let my elder brother come back to manage the company." Seeing Qi Ruisen''s sincerity, he appreciated his magnanimity in his heart. Compared with the two sons, Qi Ruisen is really honest and kind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3448 "Your elder brother doesn''t want to come back. Do I still ask him to come back?" Qi Laozi light way. "Maybe you don''t dare to come back. My sister-in-law''s baby is almost three months old. You can find a good doctor to identify the gender. If it''s a boy, it''s your first grandson. You don''t want him out all the time. Something''s going on Qi Ruisen''s words, said to the heart of the old man Qi. He was worried about Moran''s baby. If it''s really a boy, what if something happens outside? Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "otherwise I''ll visit my elder brother in two days and probe into his words." Mr. Qi looked at him kindly: "it''s rare that you are respectful to your elder brother, and you can''t fight for it in front of your family property. But don''t worry too much about it. If you have the ability to take on a big responsibility, I will naturally give you the management of the family Qi Ruisen''s face did not have any heart movement look. "Big brother is more capable than me. Dad, you have trained your eldest brother for so many years. In the future, he will inherit the family business. " Mr. Qi has always wanted to give Qi''s family to Qi Ruigang. He also has a preference for Qi Ruigang. But Qi Rui just killed the second, he saw his ruthlessness. At that time, he was still very surprised, how the boss unknowingly became so cruel. He didn''t treat him badly. His purpose of inheriting his family property is so obvious that he shouldn''t grow up like that. He has been unable to find the reason why Qi Ruigang is cruel and merciless, which is attributed to his nature. So slowly began to observe him, afraid of him. Now that he is old, he is afraid that Qi Ruigang will be bad to him in the future, so he has the idea of cultivating Qi Ruisen. Qi Rui Sen is much more kind than Qi Rui gang. He is also a filial child. He likes him more and more. In addition, he owes him so much that he wants to make up for him. Mr. Qi half drooped his eyes and thought about his mind. He was silent for a moment and sighed, "your elder brother is capable. It''s better to let him stay in the countryside for a period of time and temper his mind." "Well, I''d better go and see them, so that I can know about them." He said. Mr. Qi also has the intention to let their brothers cultivate feelings. He nodded and said, "OK, you go." Moran every three or five will be pulled by Qi Ruigang to go fishing. He said that fishing can cultivate sentiment, but also strengthen the body, is good for her health. What''s more, the fish you catch can also be eaten. Moran could not resist him, so he had to follow him every time. After two hours of fishing, they came back with three fish. Before walking home, I saw several black cars parked in front of the villa. Qi Ruigang and Moran have good eyesight, and recognize that it is Qi''s car at a glance. Qi''s car has a unified logo, and the license plate number is specific. Who''s here? Has Mr. Qi sent someone? Qi Rui just pulled Moran close, the bodyguard outside saw them, and bowed respectfully: "good young master, good grandma." "Who''s here?" Qi Ruigang asked lightly. "It''s the third young master." It''s kirisan. Qi Rui just raised eyebrows and pulled Moran into the living room. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room when he saw them coming in. He stood up and began to smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3449 "Brother and sister-in-law, I come to see you on behalf of my father." "Dad asked you to come?" Qi Ruigang raised her eyebrows again. Qi Ruisen shakes his head: "no, I want to come by myself and visit you on behalf of my father." Said, Qi Ruisen also looked at Moran, determined that Moran looks good, Qi Ruisen relieved a lot. "Go to the kitchen to boil water for the third brother." Qi Rui just handed the bucket to Moran, light said to her. Moran went to the kitchen with three fish. Without other people, Qi Rui just went to sit down and spoke impolitely: "why, are you coming to see us? As you can see, life here is very poor, isn''t it satisfactory? " Qi Ruisen also sat down and said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." "What are you doing? Take us back? " Qi Ruisen nodded: "if you want to go back, I can take you back now." He said you, not you. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "if you are good at making opinions, you are not afraid that your father will not be happy?" "You must know better than me what my father is thinking. If you will bow your head and admit your mistake, your father will certainly forgive you. " Of course Qi Ruigang knows that. "Father doesn''t accept Moran, and I can''t help it." Qi Ruigang deliberately helpless way. Qi Ruisen clenched his lips: "If father doesn''t accept Moran, you know that. As long as morangen goes back, nothing is a problem. " The problem is Moran won''t go back. She finally had an excuse to move out of the Qi family. How could she move back. Qi Ruigang looked at Qi Ruisen: "why don''t you advise your sister-in-law that she lives outside with a big belly, it''s not a matter." "In fact, you can go back and arrange for someone to take care of her. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?" Kirison had an idea. Qi Rui just gathered to smile: "after drinking tea, you can go. Now you manage the company, you must be very busy." Qi Ruisen nodded: "I am very busy, my father let me take over a lot of business. If you don''t want to go back and inherit your family property, I can help you in the future Qi Ruigang squinted slightly. Qi Rui Sen meaningful smile: "Qi Ruigang, sometimes, fish and bear''s paw is not both." Qi Ruigang sneered: "fish and bear''s paws are mine, why can''t we have both? It''s you who don''t care about other people''s things. " "Are they all yours?" Qi Ruisen asked lightly. Qi Rui just looked at him, there was no temperature in his eyes: "yes, it''s all mine!" Qi Ruisen smile, smile light. Just as the atmosphere became delicate, Moran came out with the tea. She just made a cup of tea and handed it directly to kirisan. "The tea doesn''t taste very good. You can make it." He took the cup, blew it, and sipped. "It''s delicious. It''s fresh." He smiles at Moran. Qi Ruigang was not pleased with the opening: "tea has also been drunk, you can go." "No hurry. I haven''t finished it yet." Qi Ruisen drinks slowly. Qi Rui just waved to Moran: "come and sit down, don''t be tired." Moran didn''t want to go over there. After thinking about it, he was still close to him. Qi Rui just took her to sit down, holding hands around her waist. "Brother, are you really not going back?" Qi Ruisen suddenly asked. Mo LAN Mou color micro motion, Qi old man son wants to let Qi Rui just go back? "My father wants you to go back. After all, the Qi family will depend on you in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3450 "Big brother, as long as you go back and make a mistake with your father, he will forgive you. Why don''t you go back with me today?" Qi Ruisen said is very sincere, both inside and outside the words are for Qi Ruigang''s consideration. Qi Ruigang can naturally see through Qi Ruisen''s mind. He said with a smile: "I also want to go back, as long as my Father accepts Moran, I will go back." "I''m not going back!" Moran was very uncooperative. Qi Rui just looked down at her: "why don''t you go back? Are you still mad at me? " He didn''t understand why she didn''t go back? She can not easily move out of Qi''s family, she was silly to go back. "I don''t want to go back. I love it here. Go back by yourself." Mo Lan light way. "I''m not sure to leave you here alone." Before Moran opened his mouth, Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "the air in this place is good, but it is suitable for raising children. If you don''t trust your sister-in-law, you can send more people to take care of her. It''s only a few hours to get to the city. Big brother can come to see his sister-in-law every week. " Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I don''t trust to give her to others to take care of, or I will take care of her in person. Rest assured." "But my father is not in good health, and the company needs you to take care of it. If you stay here to take care of your sister-in-law, you can''t manage the company. " "Don''t you have a third brother? You are so capable that you can manage the company well without me. " Qi Ruisen said with a modest smile: "where can I have elder brother, Qi family can only rely on you to inherit in the future. Besides, father wants you to go back Moran was not stupid. After listening to their conversation, he immediately understood something. She quickly advised Qi Ruigang: "you go back, the old man values you, don''t let him down." Qi Rui just kneaded on Moran''s waist, "I also value you, can you go back with me?" "It doesn''t matter if I go back or not. Besides, I like it here. The point is you go back." Moranpy laughs, but he doesn''t. Qi Ruigang slightly hook lip: "but you don''t go back, I don''t trust you." "It doesn''t matter. As the third brother said, you can send more people to take care of me." "I''m not sure if I don''t take care of you by my side." "I''ll be fine, and don''t worry about it. Now the old man is not in good health. Qi family also needs you. You''d better go back. After all, things are in order. " Qi Rui just hooked his lips. "You''re right. Things should be prioritized. Things about the company are important, but so are you and your children. Fortunately, the company can be handed over to the third brother, you can not entrust it to others except me. So, the matter of father and company, please the third younger brother. I can only stay for a while to take care of you and the children. Third brother, everything is up to you. Please tell my father I''m sorry. I''m unfilial. I can''t share his worries for him. " Qi Ruigang''s words are perfect, which makes Qi Ruisen and Moran a little surprised. Qirui Mo Lan thought that she was not in a dilemma when she went back. He also thought that Qi Ruigang would make a direct choice, either go back or not. If he goes back, it means that in his heart, the family property is more important than Moran. Moran is left by him, so Moran has a chance to get rid of him. If he doesn''t go back, he has failed to live up to his expectations. He will be even more angry with him. Maybe he will not be allowed to inherit his family property. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3451 As long as he inherited the property, he could use his power to help Moran get rid of him. But Qirui was just too cunning. He didn''t make a direct statement about his choice. He really wanted everything. He said he wanted to go back and stay to take care of Moran. He also made a difficult and difficult choice, and finally chose to stay to take care of Moran instead of going back to inherit the family property. If he told the old man the truth about his reaction, he would not be too angry. Only blame Qi Ruigang for caring too much about Moran. However, Qi Ruisen did not expect to defeat Qi Ruigang. He got up and said with a smile, "since elder brother said so, I can''t persuade you any more. Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll take care of my sister-in-law and the children in her stomach Qi Ruigang also stood up, he said gratefully: "third brother, everything in that family please you. If you need any help, you can call me at any time. Where I can help you, I will not stand by. " "Big brother is enough." Qi Ruisen smiles and leaves. Every time Moran saw their brothers meet, it was you who acted and I acted, which made me numb. Just qiruigang did not choose to go back, she was really disappointed. Qi Rui Sen was sent away. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, there was a gloomy look. He turned his head and looked at Moran faintly. He asked coldly: "do you want me to go back so much?" Moran looked indifferent: "it''s you who want to go back. Are you not satisfied that I will find you a step down and let you go back to inherit your family property? " Qi Ruigang sneered: "yes. You let me go back and you run away, don''t you? " "I advise you to go back to enjoy the glory and wealth, and you still wronged me like this? It''s a dog biting Lu Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people! " Moran turned to go. Qi Ruigang grabbed her wrist: "then why don''t you go back with me?" "I love it here!" Moran looked fearlessly at him. "You don''t want to go back with me at all!" "Yes, I don''t want to go back, I just want to stay here!" "You just want to run away!" Qi Rui just gritted his teeth and was very angry. He didn''t know what he was angry about. Angry Moran also wanted to get rid of him, angry that she and Qi Ruisen had such a good heart. Qi Ruisen thought what, she actually understood all at once, still cooperate with him. Damn, he is her husband, she should cooperate with him! Moran didn''t know what Qi Rui just thought. She just wanted to get rid of him. "I want to run away. What''s the matter? What I want most is to divorce you and leave you Qi Rui just suddenly looked cold, he could not help but pinch Moran''s wrist. Moran frowned with pain, "let go!" Qi Ruigang not only did not let go, but also exerted more force. "Qi Ruigang, I told you to let go She''s going to break her hands. Qi Ruigang asked darkly: "I ask you, you have no feelings for me? Are you not touched at all for what I have done? " Moran endure the pain, the person strange calm: "what did you do for me?" Qi Ruigang suddenly felt a pain in his chest, as if he had been shot a cold arrow. She asked him what he had done for her He loves her so much and treats her well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3452 Put his life in her hands, for her to break the principle again and again, now choose her not choose the family property, she did these for her, she can not see? "Moran, you are heartless..." Qi Ruigang has a low voice. Moran thought it was funny. "Thank you for your praise. I learned from you." Qi Ruigang felt chest pain again. He knew he had made a mistake, but was it really unforgivable to her? "Tell me what to do before you forgive me?" Qi Ruigang asked lightly. "I''ve said it many times, let me go, divorce me." Qi Rui just felt that something was expanding in his chest and was about to explode. "You just want to leave me?" "Yes Moran said yes. "What''s good for you to leave me?! No money, no one cares about you, cares about you, no one protects you, so you want to leave? " Moran flung his hand away. "So tell me, what have I got in the past seven or eight years, thousands of days and nights?"?! Who cares about me, cares about me, who protects me?! You say, who did it? " Qi Ruigang slightly opened his mouth, he was surprised to find that he did not. But one person did. But he couldn''t say it. He didn''t dare. He was jealous of that man, because he did what he didn''t do "I''m sorry. I will make up for you later... " "I don''t need it!" "Moran!" Qi Rui just took a deep breath. "We have children now. I beg you. For the sake of children, you try to accept me..." "I will not try to accept you for anyone." There was no temperature in Moran''s eyes. Qi Rui can''t say anything. He knew that every time he talked about these topics, Moran would hurt him. But he is mean. Every time he thinks she will change her attitude and change her mind a little. But she doesn''t every time. Her attitude is still like that. She won''t change her mind "Do you really refuse to forgive me?" Qi Ruigang asked. "I can forgive you, but I won''t accept you." "You''re going to divorce me anyway?" "Yes "If I don''t get divorced..." "I''ll try my best to divorce you. I won''t give up." "If we get divorced, the children will not have a complete home..." Moran slightly droops eyes, "those I don''t care, I only care about myself." Qi Ruigang didn''t expect that Moran would be cruel to this point, which is enough to show how much she wanted to get rid of him. "Good. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. You don''t care about the feelings of the children." Moran sneered: "don''t be so hypocritical, OK? You know how much I want to run away from you, and you insist that I get pregnant. If this child is doomed to tragedy, it''s all caused by you. You selfishly and forcefully brought him to this world, trying to use him to bind me, trying to use him to inherit family property, how good are you to him?! If you really like him, why not create a healthy and happy family for him first, and then let him come to this world? When it comes to ruthlessness, how can I compare with you? " Qi Ruigang opened his eyes in shock -- Moran''s words were like a slap in his face. Shame, pain, shame. Yeah, after all, he is the one who is really cruel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3453 But for his ruthlessness, he and Moran would not have come to this day, and they would not have children until now. Not to mention that Moran, who has always been kind, would rather get rid of him regardless of his child''s wishes. Qi Ruigang''s heart is hard to say. At the same time, he also realized that perhaps in his life, he could not move Moran and change her mind. Qi Rui just don''t know what to say, he suddenly turned around and walked out of the house. Moran Leng Leng Leng, but also did not care where he went. Qi Rui just left, has not come back. It was getting dark soon, and he still didn''t come back. Moran took a bath, lying in bed, inexplicably unable to sleep. The time displayed on the mobile phone is already 10:00 p.m., where exactly has Qi Ruigang gone? Moran didn''t care about him, but she was the only one here. If he came back in the middle of the night, she would be scared to death. Moran got up impatiently and went to the window to open a little curtain. There was a figure sitting in the garden downstairs, and Moran saw him at a glance. It turned out that Qi Rui was just downstairs. Moran put down the curtain and went to bed at ease. Moran sleeps deeply all night, wakes up, sees Qi Rui just sitting by the bed, the eye is black heavy looking at her. Moran was a little creepy when he looked at him so much. "What are you looking at?" she frowned Qi Ruigang looks as if he hasn''t slept all night. Can''t he just stare at her all night? Mo LAN Guang felt hair all over his body when he thought about it Qi Rui just pursed lips, suddenly asked: "do you want to divorce me?" Moran couldn''t respond, "yes..." Qi Ruigang said without expression: "I can promise you." What is he talking about? "I''ve been thinking about it all night, and I think it''s not fair for you to keep you going. I meant to marry you at the beginning, and I meant not to divorce you. I have little respect for your choice. Since you insist, I respect you. " Moran thought she had heard something wrong. Qi Ruigang actually agreed to divorce her. You said, "you are really excited?" "Really." Qi Rui just nodded. "When is the divorce? Now? " Moran can''t wait to ask. Qi Ruigang''s eyes darkened: "not now." "When do you want it?" Moran frowned. Qi Rui just stood up, went to the window, opened the window and lit a cigarette. Moran hasn''t smoked since he was pregnant. But there was wind outside, and the smoke soon dissipated. With his back to Moran, Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "when you give birth to the child, I will inherit the family property, and I will let you go." Moran was stunned. She can''t leave until she has a baby. Does that mean she can''t take the baby? Seriously, although this child is not what she wants, he has come to this world after all. After all, he is her child, her only relative at present. She was very reluctant to let her give up the child. She can want nothing, but she can''t do without this child But the child is Qi family''s flesh and blood, they must not allow her to take the child. If you want to take away the child, you can''t get a divorce. If you don''t take her away, you can''t give up Moran raised her hand and could not help touching her stomach. "Can I take the baby? I''ll take good care of the baby. If you want children, some women will give birth to you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3454 Qi Rui just turned back, her eyes were a bit dark: "you don''t like him?" Moran opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to have your child, but I already have one After all, he is also my child... " "You know, the child belongs to me, he will get a good education, a better future. If the child follows you, he will become ordinary Moran was dumb. She knew all that. If it is really for the sake of the child, she should leave the child to Qi Ruigang. But she couldn''t bear to "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if he grows up healthily and happily." "If the child follows me, everything in Qi''s family will be his." Moran bit his lip and said, "I know that, but it''s better for the child to follow his mother." "You mean, you insist on the child following you?" Qi Ruigang asked sharply. Moran was silent for a moment, then nodded firmly: "yes, I want him to follow me! If he wants to go back to Qi''s family when he grows up, will you accept him? " Qi Rui just nodded. Moran breathed a sigh of relief: "if he is sensible and wants to return to Qi''s family, then I respect his choice. But when he was young, I hope he can follow me, I am his mother, I will be good to him. Then you will remarry and you will marry another woman. I believe your wife will not want to see my children... " Mo lanyue said, the more I feel a little bitter in my heart. She also wanted to give her children a complete home, but she couldn''t. She really can''t get along well with Qi Ruigang and divorce him, which has become her only obsession. Moran''s words, let Qi Rui just think of his past. His eyes flashed: "well, the child follows you. He wants to come back. He can come back anytime. I won''t give him anything that belongs to him. " Mo LAN raised her eyes in surprise. She was surprised to see Qi Ruigang, how can not understand, why a night passed, his attitude to a big change. Is he really going to divorce her and allow her to take the baby? Is this true? She couldn''t believe it was coming true. Qi Ruigang slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "don''t believe it?" Moran nodded subconsciously. "I don''t believe I''m going to tell you that. I think I''m crazy." Qi Rui just laughed at himself, "but I''m tired too. I don''t know how to keep you. And I''ve hurt you enough. Since letting you go makes you happy, I can only do it. " "Thank you..." Moran spoke softly. Qi Ruigang laughed at himself again. See, as long as he let her go, it was so simple that he could get her forgiveness and gratitude. But it was such a simple thing that he made great determination to do Qi Rui just reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and said, "of course, you have to cooperate with me. You should go back with me first. You must let the old man know that we have made up and will live a good life." Moran nodded: "I will cooperate with you." "And, before you leave, I want to be nice to the children, and you can''t refuse." After all, he is the father of the child, and after the child is born, she will leave with the child. Naturally, she could not deprive him of this short time with his children. "Well, I see." Qi Ruigang took a deep puff of smoke and then ejected the end of the cigarette. "Then get ready. We''ll go back in the afternoon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3455 "Wait a minute," Moran asked anxiously, "what if I had a baby and you didn''t inherit? Or will it take you years to inherit? " Qi Rui just looked at her: "no, the old man has long planned to retire. Just a few months, it won''t be too long. " "If the old man doesn''t retire..." "Do you want him not to retire?" Qi Ruigang asked. "I''m just worried that if he doesn''t retire, you and I won''t be able to divorce..." Moran told the truth. Qi Ruigang faint smile: "then I will divorce you first." With his words, Moran was relieved a lot. "Qi Ruigang, can you keep your word?" "I don''t have to tell you so much if I''m just joking." Moran was more relieved. Qi Ruigang is impatient to go to the bathroom to wash ****** Qi Ruigang called the old man and said that he and Moran wanted to go back. They both knew that they were wrong, so they planned to go back to live a good life. The old man was very happy. Yesterday, Qi Ruisen came back. He thought he didn''t want to come back. It seems that the two of them have figured it out and realized the importance of money, the hardships and cruelty of life. In the eyes of Mr. Qi, they can''t give up their luxurious life. At noon, the car sent by Mr. Qi came to pick them up. Qi Ruigang and Moran say goodbye to some neighbors, and then get in the car to leave. When they returned to Qi''s house, it was already dark. Qi is waiting for them to go back to have dinner together. After getting out of the car, Qi Rui just hugs Moran to go to the old man. "Dad, we''re back." Entering the living room, Qi Ruigang said hello to the old man with a smile. "Dad." Moran followed. Qi looked at them and asked, "are you reconciled?" Qi Ruigang hugged Moran and looked at her gently: "yes, we decided to live a good life." Moran nodded with a smile. Qi Ruisen, sitting on the edge, looked at them suspiciously. Are they really making up? Did Moran really accept Qi Ruigang? Mr. Qi then showed a smile: "it should have been like this, but it''s not too late for you to understand now. Come on, let''s go to dinner, and you two will have a drink with me So they went to the dining room to eat. Because Mr. Qi was in a good mood, they had a good meal. Moran also has been smiling, very cooperative, do not know the inside story of Qi Ruisen frequently look at her. He really can''t think how Moran would accept Qi Ruigang Maybe Moran is for her baby. Thinking of this, Qi Ruisen could not help feeling a little complicated. Moran is willing to live a good life with Qi Ruigang. He respects her choice. In fact, as long as she has a good life. And he owes her, and he''ll pay it back in another way After dinner, Qi Rui and Moran went back to their residence. After a comfortable bath, Moran lay on the bed, and suddenly felt comfortable living here. She has lived in this place for nearly ten years, and it is false to say that she has no feelings. That''s where she''s most familiar. But she wanted to leave and start a new life. Thinking that she would be able to leave in less than a year, moranton looked forward to the future. Qi Rui just came out of the bathroom. Seeing that she had not slept with her eyes open, she asked casually, "what are you thinking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3456 Normally, Moran would not answer him. However, Qi Rui just agreed to divorce her, and her dissatisfaction with him seems to be much less. "I''m thinking about what I''m going to do and where I''m going to live." Moran responded to him. Qi Rui just stunned, he did not expect Moran to answer him. She seldom pays attention to him. Qi Ruigang was a bit flattered, at the same time, his heart was heavy. It was a long time before they divorced, and she began to imagine life after the divorce. He knew that she could not wait, but he hoped that the time would go slower, the slower the better, and the best day would be a year. Qi Ruigang repressed the pain in her heart. She went to the bedside and sat down and gave her advice at will: "you are not suitable to work. You have to take care of the children. Where can I work? Unless you hire a servant." Moran thought, "I''ll hire a servant, but I won''t let her take care of the children. But I can draw. I draw at home "Painting doesn''t sell for much." This Moran had already thought about it. "I draw cartoons on T-shirts and sell them online. You can earn as much as you can. " "That''s good. You can also open an online store to sell virtual goods and make money to take care of children, killing two birds with one stone. " Mo LAN Mou color one bright: "good, do so." Qi Ruigang laughed at himself in his heart. This is the first time he and she have a peaceful chat, but the content of the chat is not what he likes. Moran also realized this. She stopped talking, turned her back to him and closed her eyes. Qi Rui just turned off the light and lay down, holding her from behind. Moran''s body was stiff for a while, and Qi Ruigang''s voice sounded in a low voice: "before divorce, you are still my wife." He could see through her mind. Since he said in the morning that he would divorce her, she automatically thought they were no longer husband and wife. She took it for granted. They haven''t divorced yet. Naturally, they are still husband and wife. Qi Ruigang''s lips suddenly kiss her neck and earlobe. Moran''s body trembles and becomes more rigid. Qi Rui just held her hand, the other arm tightened her chest, as if to embed her into his body. His strong body rubbed against her body, and the kiss became hotter and finer. Moran felt her neck burning. She wants to struggle, want to stop him, but inexplicably can''t say, as if can''t find an excuse. It was as if he had agreed to divorce her, and she owed him the favor, so she couldn''t refuse him now. Moran Leng God for a while, Qi Ruigang also more and more aggressive. "Lan Lan, can you help me?" Qi Ruigang pleaded in a low voice. With that, he took her hand and pressed it in his hard and hot place. The things in the palm of his hand were bumpy and big. Moran was shocked and drew back his hand like an electric shock. "Don''t make a fuss, I want to rest!" Fortunately, the lights were turned off, otherwise Qi Ruigang would have seen her blush at the moment. Qi Rui just wanted to be discontented and muttered: "just once." "I want to rest!" "It won''t take you much time." "Qi Ruigang, I said I want to rest! Don''t bother me Moran roared with shame, and her hands were on her chest, holding them tightly for fear of being forced by him. Qi Rui just knew that she would not do it, but he decided to do it himself. Hugging Moran''s body, he kept rubbing on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3457 At the same time, the throat makes a pleasant sound from time to time. Moran is as rigid as wood, and the blush can be compared with cooked shrimp. Don''t know how long the toss, Qi Ruigang finally ended, the body soft down. Moran breathed a sigh of relief, which felt that her hands were full of sweat, and her breath was smooth. Qi Rui just hold her, hook lip joyfully way: "really cheap you." Moran:.... " Is it cheap for her? "Go to sleep in another room tomorrow. Or you can... " Find other women. After the words, Moran subconsciously dare not say. Qi Ruigang naturally guessed what she meant. He suddenly became gloomy and said, "you are still my wife. We haven''t divorced yet." "But..." "Well, you should cooperate with me and be a good wife. If you can''t, then our agreement will be void! " "You..." Moran is angry. How can he threaten people like this. Qi Ruigang immediately softened his tone: "I''m just saying it for fun. I just want to spend more time with you and get closer to our children in the last period of time. You Bear with it again... " Moran''s anger vanished. Well, there''s not much time left anyway. She can take it. Moran stopped talking, and Qirui knew that she agreed. He bent his lips and grinned, kissing her lips, and then he hugged her to sleep contentedly. The next day, Qi Ruigang did not know where to find a couple''s clothes, asked Moran to wear them with him. After last night''s compromise, Moran didn''t repel and changed into clothes. Lovers'' wear is in the form of knitwear. Moran was wearing a pink knitwear dress and a shirt collar. Qi Rui just wore a T-shirt, a white shirt and a fake collar, and the color of the dress was light pink. Men wear pink, if not man, it will look sissy. However, wearing Qi Ruigang, there is no such problem. He wore pink knitwear, not only very male, but also more noble. Holding Moran''s hand, he took her to visit Mr. Qi. Qi Ruisen also came early in the morning. Seeing them coming, he was stunned. When Mr. Qi saw what they were wearing, he was also a little surprised. He was surprised that they would wear lovers'' clothes, and even more surprised that Qi Ruigang would wear pink clothes. It seems that they have really made up. "Dad, we''ve come to have breakfast with you. Have you eaten yet?" Qi Rui just asked him with a smile. Mr. Qi said with a smile: "Ruisen also came to accompany me to have dinner, just right, together." "Thank you for your guidance that day. But for you, your sister-in-law and I have not figured out what is right and what is wrong Qi Ruigang sincerely thanks to Qi Ruisen. Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "big brother and sister-in-law can figure it out. In fact, those words are the meaning of the father. Although he is angry with you, he also cares about you "Of course I know that. We just felt dad''s concern for us, so we were ashamed and came back. LAN LAN, do you think so? " Qi Ruigang asked Moran with a smile. Moran nodded. "Yes." After hearing what they said, Mr. Qi was very happy: "you are all good children. Come and eat together when you are free. The whole family should look like this..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3458 They had a happy breakfast, and Mr. Qi opened his mouth and left Qi Ruigang, saying that he had something to tell him. Kirisan and Moran are sensible enough to leave first. Moran walked in front of her, and qiruisen followed her. "Moran..." When she got to the garden, kirisan stopped her. Moran knew he had something to ask her. She turned her head and said, "what''s the matter?" Qi Ruisen tentatively asked: "what''s wrong with you and Qi Ruigang?" Moran laughed: "that''s it, respect each other." "Do you still want to leave him?" Kirisan changed the question. Of course she wanted to, but Qi Ruigang said that the agreement between them could not be told to others. "I know you care about me, but I hope you care more about yourself. I can handle my affairs well. You can only be responsible for yourself in the future. " Moran said this many times, but kirisan couldn''t. He knew exactly how Moran spent those years. He owes her so much that he can''t stop caring about her. However, he would not give Moran too much burden. He said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I can handle my affairs well. I''m still saying that, if you need help, you must come to me. No matter what, I can help you... " "Thank you." Moran smiles gratefully. At this moment, Qirui just came towards them. "Lan Lan, what are you talking about?" He looked at Moran and asked with a gentle smile. "Nothing. Why did you come out so soon?" "Dad said a few words to me. Now that I''m going out, come with me. " He held out a hand to Moran. His hand was in the air, waiting for her to reach out. Moran hesitated for a moment and gave him his hand. Qi Rui just clenched her hand and said with a smile, "third brother, let''s go first." "Good." Qi Ruisen nodded and turned to leave. Does Moran really no longer hate Qi Ruigang? Qi Ruisen is very puzzled "Let''s go." Qi Rui Sen left, Qi Rui Gang also took Moran to leave. After getting on the car, Moran asked suspiciously, "where are we going?" "To the cemetery." Qi Rui just started the car. "For what?" "Dad said, you are pregnant, we should go to mother''s grave and put incense on it, and tell her the good news." Qi Ruigang''s face is not very emotional. Moran looked at him and said nothing. She knew that Qi Ruigang was not a child born to Mrs. Qi. She did not know whether Mr. Qi knew the secret. Maybe Mr. Qi knows, maybe he doesn''t. In short, she was sure that no more than three people except Mrs. Qi knew the secret. She knew the secret, which was accidental. Qi Ruigang didn''t know I haven''t been to the cemetery for a long time. Qi Ruigang usually comes here on the death day of Qingming and Mrs. Qi. He would never come at all. Simply on the incense, Qi Rui just hugged Moran to go: "here Yin is too heavy, go back." They''ve been here for less than a few minutes Moran knew that Qi Ruigang just came to make a show. She nodded and followed him obediently. They didn''t see it. Shen yunpei was staring at them near a tombstone in the distance. When they left, Shen yunpei went to Mrs. Qi''s tombstone. "You were buried here, too, but I know now." Shen yunpei stares at the tombstone with a sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3459 Shen yunpei didn''t do anything about Mrs. Qi''s tomb. She just looked at it coldly and left. After Qi Ruigang and Moran returned to Qijia castle, their life has been very peaceful, and they also maintain the apparent harmony. Soon Moran was more than three months pregnant. Qi Rui just wants to take her to the hospital for examination, and by the way, make sure whether the child is a boy or a girl. Moran wanted to be a girl, not a boy. It''s a girl. In the future, it''s easier for her to take away the children. If it''s a boy, I''m afraid the child will be raised by Qi family sooner or later. "Nervous?" Sitting in the car, Qi Ruigang asked her. "No Moran light response. Qi Rui just held her hand. Her hand was shaking slightly, and he didn''t break it. When he got to the hospital, he took her out of the car and went in for an examination. The doctor had already made an appointment, and when they came, they would have a direct examination. Moran is lying in bed. The doctor is doing a color Doppler ultrasound for her. Looking at the fetus on the screen, Moran nervously asked, "is it a boy or a girl?" The doctor said with a smile, "do you want to be a boy or a girl?" Moran did not answer, Qi Ruigang preemptive way: "boys and girls can." "Congratulations. It looks like a boy at the moment." Although the doctor said so, but it is already a positive answer, the outcome is not far from ten. Moran was stunned. The feeling in her heart was very complicated, with joy and uneasiness. Qi Rui just clenched Moran''s hand, eyes hard to hide joy: "is the child healthy?" "Very healthy, he''s developing well..." Next, the doctor talked about a lot about the children. Moran listened vaguely, as if listening, but not as if. Out of the hospital, Qi Ruigang hugs Moran and takes care of her more carefully. On the car, Qirui just helped her fasten the seat belt, he took out the color Doppler ultrasound picture, can''t put it down to see. "You look at this one. Is he opening his mouth?" "You see, he is so small, like a fish..." Qi Rui just seems more happy, Moran''s mood is more heavy. With a faint glance, she said: "the gender of the child may not be determined at this time. Maybe it is a girl." "The doctor is very experienced and generally doesn''t miss judgment." "But not absolutely! What if it''s wrong? " Qi Rui just looked at Moran and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you are wrong. Boys and girls can do it." "I still like girls better." Moran said in a disguise. Qi Ruigang held her hand: "I like girls better, too." Moran looked at him, and his heart began to heavy again. It seems that no matter whether the child is a boy or a girl, he likes it. I really hope he will not regret it. Back to the castle of Qi family, Qi Rui just took Moran to meet Mr. Qi. Mr. Qi was very happy to learn that Mo lanhuai was a boy, and said that he would prepare to name the child now. Mr. Qi was even happy and talked about his children''s future education in advance. According to Qi Ruigang''s previous learning experience, Mr. Qi improved a better way of education. He said that when the child is born, he should be taught to speak Chinese and learn Chinese and English together. Because Chinese is the most difficult language to learn, and they are of Chinese origin, so we should start learning it at birth. Then when he is five years old, he will learn German, and after twelve years old he will learn French I graduated from college at the age of 18 and had to get several degrees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3460 I''m going to finish my doctorate at the age of 22 How much money do you make on your own before you are 25, and take over the family business when you are 30 Mr. Qi basically planned his child''s life. Qi Rui just listened to what he said and even put forward a lot of opinions. Moran is listening, palms sweaty, uncomfortable. Finally, he came out of the old man Qi. Moran didn''t wait for Qi Ruigang. He walked quickly to the villa where they lived. Qi Rui just followed her, carefully reminded her: "slow down." That time, she was walking carelessly and fell down. If she fell down again, who knew what would happen. Moran didn''t listen, the faster he was. Qi Rui just came up and grabbed her arm: "what are you doing so fast? Be careful of the baby in your stomach. " "I know, you don''t have to remind me!" Moran shook off his hand with emotion. Qi Ruigang frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" Moran stared at him and nervously asked, "does the agreement between us still count?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes darkened: "of course it counts." "What did you mean?! You have planned your children''s future. Are you just talking about it or do you really want to do that?! Qi Ruigang, I tell you, you don''t want to regret what you promised me It turned out that she was worried about this, for fear that he would not let her take the child. Qi Ruigang put his hands on his hips and pursed his lips and said, "Dad is happy. I can''t help but agree with him. What''s more, we can''t even imagine it for a moment? " "What if the old man doesn''t let me take the baby?" Moran asked about his worries. She didn''t think about it at first. She thought they could go as long as Kiri just let them go. She ignored the existence of Mr. Qi and thought that he didn''t care about her children. But just now, he was so happy that he decided to ask the child to inherit the family property of Qi family. This shows the importance he attaches to this child. He certainly won''t allow her to take the baby? "no, I has the final say at that time. Even if he will object, I will try to convince him." Qi Rui just said in a low voice. Moran couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "well, don''t forget what you said today. I hope you are really going to let us go Qi Ruigang felt a pain in his heart. He pulled Moran, and Shuang sou held her face with dark eyes. "I will remember what I said, but don''t remind me again and again! I''m afraid I''ll go back on my words after listening to it a lot... " He didn''t know how many times he could stand it. Moran nodded, "I know. I won''t mention it again." Qi Rui just bowed his head and kissed her lips, then let go of her face and took her hand: "let''s go, let''s go back. Don''t think about the extra things. You just need to take care of the baby Moran nodded, in order to be able to leave smoothly, she would be very obedient temporarily. Qi Rui just looked at her like this and held her hand more tightly, as if she would disappear as soon as he relaxed. Because Qi Ruigang and Moran are "reconciled" and Moran is a boy, Mr. Qi starts to use Qi Ruigang again. Originally, all the things in the company were managed by Qi Rui Sen. Qi Rui just came back and was managed by Qi Rui gang. Mr. Qi still gives Qi Ruisen some things to do, but in general, Qi Ruigang is more valued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3461 Qi Rui just started working normally. Moran practices painting at home every day and works harder than ever. In the future, she has to learn painting as soon as possible. After observing for a period of time, Qi Rui Sen found that the relationship between Moran and Qi Ruigang seemed to be getting better, and Moran seemed to really begin to accept Qi Ruigang. It turns out that Moran''s smiling a lot now. Most of the time, she will send out a sincere smile, is no longer a cold light look. Only when the knot is untied can she be so calm and happy. Qi Ruisen''s heart was a little bitter, more empty, as if he had lost his goal in life. His goal is to make Moran happy. He hasn''t changed his mind for so many years. Now Moran began to be happy, and his goal was gone. For a while, he didn''t know what to do, and the whole person became at a loss. Even, he had a sense of loneliness. It seemed that he was the only one left in the world. No matter what he did or tried, no one would care. Once, he tried to climb up to make Moran happy and help her get out of the abyss. Now what''s the point of climbing up? Everything is meaningless Qi Ruisen once drilled into the top of a cow''s horn and couldn''t get out of his loneliness and loss. He was absent-minded in doing things every day, and made mistakes several times. Fortunately, it was all small things that went wrong and didn''t cause any damage. But this state of his, everyone can see. Mr. Qi talked to him and asked him what was wrong with him and whether he had something on his mind. Qi Ruisen said that he had no problem. Maybe he was a little tired. With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Qi gave him a week''s holiday and let him have a good rest at home. Qi Ruisen did not refuse, very obedient hand over the work to others. He has his own company, but he is not in the mood to manage and stays at home every day. It was a sunny day. Moran wanted to cut some roses in the garden to make a template and practice drawing roses. She went straight to the garden with her basket in her hand. The roses in the garden are well taken care of and not yet withered. Moran looked at a big red rose from afar. She went directly to the flower. As he approached, moranton found someone in the garden. The tall rose bushes blocked the man''s upper body, revealing only his slender legs. Moran was startled and soon calmed down. Such a scene, familiar "Is that you, Larson?" she asked tentatively The lying man propped up his body and his head poked out from the flowers. "What are you doing here? It''s cold now. Lie on the grass and watch out for a cold. " Moran said with concern. Qi Ruisen looks at her, a bit in a trance. He seems to have seen Moran ten years ago, when she was 18. "I think it''s a nice day, so I''ll walk here," he said "Don''t you fall asleep?" Moran asked with a smile. Qi Ruisen stood up and patted the grass on his body. "I really fell asleep. If it wasn''t for you, I would have slept for a long time." "Go back, go back to sleep." "What are you doing here? Cut roses "Well, I''m going to paint roses today. I want to find one to make a template." Qi Ruisen asked with a smile, "which one do you want? Is this one OK? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3462 He pulled the biggest rose, which was just what Moran wanted. Moran nodded: "that one." "Give me the scissors." Kirisan held out a hand at her. Moran originally wanted to come by himself, but when he thought of such a little thing, he avoided suspicion, which was too petty. She handed him the scissors generously. Kirisan cut the roses and came out of the garden. He first put the scissors into Moran''s basket, and then stood on the edge carefully pulling out the thorns on the branches. "I''ll do it myself." Moran reached out. Qi Ruisen avoided her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll come. You''re pregnant now. What if you''re stabbed?" "I''m not that vulnerable," Moran said with a smile Qi Ruisen slightly droops the eye way: "I can do for you the matter is not many, therefore this small matter you also don''t argue with me." Moran collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. When he talked about such a topic, she didn''t know how to interface. In fact, she and kirisan have nothing. She understood why he cared about her, and the relationship between her and him was strange, like a relative, like a friend, and like a confidant sharing weal and woe. In short, Moran had to admit that kirisan was special to her. Maybe she was special to him, too. "Moran, do you have a good idea of the way forward?" Qi Ruisen suddenly asked. Although he didn''t understand why he asked, Moran answered seriously. "First give birth to the child, take good care of the child, and then find a job to earn some money." Qi Ruisen looks at her: "do you want to take care of children and earn money?" Moran nodded: "yes. I don''t have any pursuit. It''s enough to live a simple life. " "You don''t ask too much," he sighed "It''s not high." Moran nodded. "In fact, you can ask for a higher point. For example, how much wealth you have, how much ambition you want to achieve, or how many places you travel, and so on, if you want to, you will achieve it. " Because he''ll help her. Moran couldn''t help laughing out: "I don''t have such a big ideal. Don''t look up to me too much. Are all the thorns done? " Qi Ruisen nodded and handed the flowers to her: "here you are." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." "Lan Lan." Suddenly, Moran heard Qi Rui just call her voice. She looked sideways and saw Qi Ruigang standing not far away, her eyes staring at them. "I''ll go back first," she said to him "Yes." Qi Ruisen nods, then he looks at Qi Ruigang and goes away without expression. Moran also went to Qi Ruigang, "what can I do for you?" Qi Rui just glanced at the rose in her hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t see you back, so I came out to look for it." "Oh." Moran nodded. "Go, go back." She walked in front of her. Qi Rui just reached out for the rose and basket in her hand. "I''ll take it for you." "No "I''ll take it for you. Let''s go." Qi Ruigang said that he could not refuse. Moran had no choice but to let him go. Qi Rui just walked by her side, when his hand suddenly loosened and the rose fell on the ground, which was just trampled on by him. The delicate and beautiful flowers, suddenly become broken. Qi Ruigang is very sorry to say: "accidentally dropped, I will help you cut another." Moran couldn''t see that he meant it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3463 "No more." Her face was cool and her voice was cold. "I''ll cut another one for you. You wait." Qi Rui just turned around and was about to leave. "I said no!" Moran accentuated the tone, she said lightly, "originally I came to cut roses, was intended to be used as a template, now I am not interested in painting." Moran said that and left. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were gloomy. Moran went back to the living room and poured a glass of water. Qi Rui just came back soon. He had a bunch of roses in his hand. "Here you are. Go and paint. If these are not good enough, I''ll go and get some back." He handed her the flowers. "I won''t draw any more." "I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry." Qi Ruigang''s voice is very low. Moran raised his eyes and looked at him: "you tell me the truth, did you suspect that I and Qi Ruisen have something just now?" Qi Ruigang couldn''t answer. He doubted. Moran sneered, "ten years ago you doubted us, and then you tortured me for seven years. Now you still suspect us Qi Ruigang, I''m really glad that I''ve never been moved by you. " Qi Rui just clenched the flower in his hand. The remaining thorn on the flower stalk pierced into his palm, but he could not feel any pain. "I don''t think so." "Anyway, I''m not interested in knowing. I just want to remind you that I''m not suitable for you. So try to forget me later when I don''t exist. It''s good for you and for me. " Mo Lan said faintly, "in fact, why do you need to do this? Maybe you don''t love me, just because you can''t get it, you won''t be reconciled..." "Enough --" Qi Ruigang smashed the rose in his hand on the ground. Moran''s eyelashes trembled and looked down at the petals all over the ground. Qi Ruigang said darkly: "I don''t need you to remind me again and again that you and I are not suitable! I know whether it is suitable or not! I qiruigang identified you as you. No matter how much you say, it''s no use! " Moran sneered: "yes, you are right. Similarly, I also want to tell you, whether we fit or not, I also know in my heart! Besides, I won''t accept you, no matter how much you do "You -" Qi Rui just clenched his hand, the thorn in the palm pierced into the skin, but he still could not feel the pain. Because the pain in his heart has covered everything Moran raised her hand and caught her hair behind her head. She was very irritable and said, "I really don''t want to quarrel with you any more. I''m becoming more and more annoying to myself Let''s get divorced early. I need to calm down and stay away from all this... " Otherwise, sooner or later, she will become less and less like herself. She really didn''t want to hate, to quarrel, to complain. She just wants to be calm Qi Ruigang felt even more miserable after hearing this, as if he had been robbed of a piece of meat. "Time is not up, you have to bear it if you don''t like it any more..." He squeezed the sentence out of his teeth. "Yes, I will continue to endure it." Moran grinned bitterly, turned and walked upstairs. "Ah -" as soon as she got to the stairs, she suddenly supported the stairs and bent down. Qi Rui just saw her reach over her stomach. There was a buzz in his head, and the whole person was frightened to sober up. "What''s wrong with you?" Qi Rui just rushed up to hold her, and her voice was tight. "I, ah..." Moran frowned slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3464 She looked shocked, as if something had happened. Qi Rui was flustered when she saw her like this. "Where does it hurt? Stomachache? " Waiting for her to answer, he quickly picked her up, turned around and rushed outside, "come on, back up, back up!" Moran was taken aback by his reaction. When she regained consciousness, Qi Ruigang had already rushed out with her and put her into the car. "Don''t be afraid. We''ll go to the hospital immediately..." His hand trembled to help her fasten the seat belt, the result did not fasten well once. "Damn it!" Qi Rui just said a low curse. "I''m fine!" Moran pressed his hand. "I''m ok. You misunderstood me." Qi Rui just stunned, he raised his eyes and asked in disbelief, "are you ok?" Just now her appearance is clearly something, now how is it OK? Moran looks strange: "I''m ok, really." "What happened to you just now?" "I..." Moran''s face some red, "blame me too fussy, mainly because I was suddenly kicked." "A kick?" Qi Rui just couldn''t react. But soon he understood what she meant. "You mean, he moved?" He asked in disbelief. Moran nodded a little embarrassed, "yes, he moved, and suddenly moved." Qi Ruigang''s eyes immediately fell on Moran''s stomach, his vision was very hot, as if to see through the stomach inside the little guy. He squatted down slowly and stroked her stomach with his big hand. He looked serious. Moran looked at him like this, suddenly nothing could be said. Qi Ruigang felt for a while, raised his eyes and asked curiously, "why does he not move? I don''t feel it. " "I don''t know. It doesn''t always move." "It''s only four months now. Is fetal movement normal?" Qi Ruigang frowned slightly. Moranton was speechless. "Isn''t it normal to be still?" If you can''t feel the fetal movement, it''s estimated that the child also has problems. Qi Ruigang suddenly nodded: "you''re right. It''s normal to move. Today is his first move? " "Yes." Qi Rui just showed a smile: "did he hear daddy and mummy quarrel, so he moved?" Moran, don''t open your eyes as if you didn''t hear. Qi Ruigang affirmed himself: "it must be like this. My son is such a genius that he can hear us. Son, can you hear daddy now? When you hear that, move it. " Unfortunately, Moran''s stomach didn''t respond. Qi Rui just don''t give up in Moran''s stomach everywhere, "good son, move again." Moran''s stomach still didn''t respond. Qi Ruigang frown: "so long, he has not moved, do you want to go to the hospital to check?" Moran saw that the bodyguards and servants around were laughing, and her face turned red. Pulling Qi Ruigang''s hand, she came out of the car: "no need to check, the child is very healthy." "But he hasn''t moved yet. By the way, did you really feel him move before? How does he move? How do you feel? Do you feel wrong if it''s obvious? " Qi Rui just asked a lot of questions. Moran never found out that he was also wordy. "You don''t have to ask, I know." She didn''t want to answer. Qi Rui just took her wrist, slightly frowned: "fetal movement is not a small thing, you still have to tell me carefully, what feeling it was at that time, I can do it in my mind." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3465 He was worried that Moran would feel wrong. After all, it''s a big problem whether the baby moves or not. Moran didn''t want to discuss these issues with him outside. She said directly, "he really moved! What''s more, he''s still very young now. It''s normal to move once in a while. It''s not normal to move too often. If you don''t have common sense, don''t lose face here! " Common sense Qi Rui just covered his head with black lines. "Are you sure you''re ok?" "Yes, I have no problem." Moran said yes. Qi Rui just saw that she was really OK, just relieved a lot. But he also wanted to ask about the child, but Moran''s face was full of impatience, and he had to resist. "Nothing. I''m going in first." Moran said and walked into the house. Qi Ruigang didn''t follow in, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a doctor''s phone Moran went back to the bedroom and subconsciously went to the drawing board and sat down. She picked up the brush, but she didn''t know what to draw. She had planned to paint roses today, but her plan was upset, and now she has no idea of painting. What she thinks in her mind is all about the baby moving. Before the baby did not move, she just took the baby in her stomach as her responsibility. To say love, there was not much. But just now the child moved twice, her heart softened in an instant, and fell in love with the child in an instant. Moran''s heart is very happy, she finally can love again. In this world, there will be a person who is her favorite, and he will not hurt her, will always love her, that is her child Thinking of this, Moran eyes slightly red, head down to touch the upper abdomen. However, the little blood on the white dress made her stunned. Where did the blood come from? Moran recalled, only Qi Rui just stroked her stomach, is this blood his? Moran immediately went to see her arm, where Qi Rui had just touched. Sure enough, there was blood on it. Not much, but on the white clothes, these bloodstains still look dazzling. Qi Ruigang''s hand hurt? Why did you get hurt? Inexplicably, Moran''s good mood disappeared in an instant Since that day, Qi Ruigang and Moran chat content, in addition to children or children. He stopped talking about topics that made Moran angry, only topics that made her happy. Occasionally, he would pull Moran to check the information to see how to take care of the children. Moran promised him that he was good to his children, so he always cooperated with him and gradually got used to discussing children''s affairs with him. They will talk about what''s good for children''s health and their future education. Qi Ruigang told Moran that he would let her leave with the child. However, he will give her a sum of money as child support and education. What''s more, what kind of school the child wants to go to and what kind of language to learn, we should listen to him. Moran didn''t object to his arrangement. Her request was not high. Just let her take the child. Qi Ruigang is willing to pay for the children, and she will not refuse. In this way, time passed, and two months later, Moran''s stomach had been more than six months, and his abdomen was also very large. It is estimated that people are cheerful on happy occasions. Mr. Qi''s health is getting better and better. Every day, he is as healthy as when he was not ill. Mr. Qi is only 63 years old this year, which is not very old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3466 Many entrepreneurs, in their 80s, are still running companies. If Mr. Qi''s health permits, he is willing to wait until he is 80 or 90 before retiring. He thought that his health was not good, so he had the thought of retiring. However, his health suddenly improved, and he naturally did not want to retire immediately. Mr. Qi managed the company again, and he never mentioned his retirement. Moran looked in the eyes, anxious in the heart. Mr. Qi doesn''t retire. How can she divorce Qi Rui? Qi Ruigang said that Mr. Qi will retire in the near future. She also thinks he will retire, but it is not like that at all "Little grandma, you didn''t eat much at noon. Do you want to eat now?" The servant came and asked her. Moran in the living room shook his head: "no, I can''t eat it." "But you didn''t eat much..." Usually Moran''s food intake is very good, but these two days her appetite is less and less. The eldest young master told them to supervise the young granny to eat. If she doesn''t eat much in one meal, divide it into several and persuade her to eat it. Moran still shook his head: "I''m not hungry, you go down." The servant retreated helplessly. Moran stroked her tummy and became more and more irritable. The fact that Mr. Qi didn''t retire was like a stone in her heart. It was heavy and made her breathless. Especially as her stomach got bigger and bigger, her anxiety became more and more serious. Moran was so upset that she got up and went outside. "Grandma, where are you going The servant asked her. "I''m going out for a walk." She''s going to go crazy just sitting around and doing nothing every day. Moran changed her shoes and went outside. She didn''t know where she was going. She just walked to the gate of Qi''s family with her head closed. Qi family castle covers a large area, Moran walked more than ten minutes before he reached the gate. "Grandma, are you going out?" The guard asked in doubt. "I''m going out for a walk." Moran stepped out of the gate without a car. Qi Rui just got the news and came back quickly. Moran has been followed by people behind her to ensure her safety and her whereabouts. Qi Rui had just driven for a distance when he saw that Moran was not far away. He stopped the car and strode close to her. Hear footstep sound, Mo LAN turns back, see is Qi Ruigang, she frowns slightly: "how did you come back now?" Qi Rui was just stunned by her question. "Why don''t you go out by car? Where are you going? " He asked her. "I''ll just walk around." "You can walk at home. It''s not safe outside." "Your men are not following me?" Moran knew for a long time that he had someone watching her. Looking up at her watch, she asked, "at this time point, you should be working in the company." "Nothing happened today." "Aren''t you usually very busy? Why are you all right now?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang thinks Moran is a little strange. She never cares about his work. "You know, Dad''s back in the company now..." Qi Ruigang''s words suddenly stopped. He looked at Moran deeply and asked tentatively, "what do you want to know?" Moran is so anxious that she doesn''t want to hide her worries any more. "The old man won''t retire, will he? You said he would retire in the near future, but now that he has gone to work, he does not intend to retire, is he? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3467 Sure enough, Moran was worried about this. No wonder she has no appetite these days. Knowing that she was so eager to leave him, Qi Ruigang''s heart was still unbearable. He thought that he would be numb if he was used to it, but he found that every time he would be more miserable, there would never be numbness. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "dad really has no plans to retire now." Moran listened to the face pale: "what about our agreement?" "He didn''t plan to retire, but who knows when he changed his mind. No one can tell what the end is until the end What he said meant nothing. "I have three months to go before I have production!" Moran couldn''t help shouting, "what do you think will happen in three months? Do you think the old man will change his mind in three months? " "I said, no one knows what the end will be until the end. Maybe the old man will change his mind tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. " Qi Rui just said in a low voice. Moran really did not know where he came from to say such a thing. "Do you think it is possible?" She asked, staring at him. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark: "I think everything is possible..." Moran chuckled. "Do you think it''s possible that we can''t get a divorce?" "Moran..." "Qi Ruigang, you promised me, you said to let us go when I had a baby, you promised me!" Moran couldn''t help red eyes. She just believed what he said, so she always cherished hope. As a result, things have changed, and she really can''t accept this fact. The cruelest thing in the world is that you give a hope to someone who has been living in the dark for a long time. And then deprive him of hope and make him unable to escape the darkness, which will drive him crazy. Moran feels like she''s going crazy right now. Qi Ruigang held her shoulder: "it''s not the end yet. Don''t make a conclusion first." Moran grabbed his arm. "You promise me that even if the old man doesn''t retire, you will divorce me. If you promise me, I won''t worry about anything." "You promise me." Qi Ruigang''s voice was very dark: "it''s not that I don''t promise you. I''m afraid I won''t be able to let you go. Even if I divorce you, the old man probably won''t allow you to take the children. " "If you insist, the old man will not force the child to stay." "Not necessarily. If you annoy him, it''s bad for you. You''ll never see a child in your life. " Moran''s eyes widened. "Do you mean that if I want to divorce you, I have to be ready to be separated from the children?" "If you will give up the child..." "No way!" Moran refused without thinking, "I won''t give him up!" She has fallen in love with this child, this child is her life now, she will not give up his. Qi Ruigang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Moran to attach so much importance to this child. There was a thrill in his heart. "If you don''t want to be separated from the children, don''t care about anything. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything, OK?" "You deal with it?" Qi Ruigang nodded: "yes, I will try to make you take the baby. You can rest assured that I will not separate you mother and son. " Moran couldn''t speak for a moment. What did he just say? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3468 He would even say, if they don''t let their mother and son separate In Moran''s view, Qi Ruigang is always hegemonic and selfish. He did everything for his own good. How could he have thought so much of her and her children? Qi Ruigang thought she didn''t believe it. He said seriously, "what I said is true. I will try to solve this problem. Don''t worry until the end, will you? " "You promise not to lie to me." What am I going to do with you Moran''s heart instantly settled a lot, she can''t help but smile: "Qi Ruigang, thank you." Qi Ruigang''s heart was extremely bitter, "you don''t need to say thank you. You never need to be polite to me. " Mo Lan''s eyes flashed slightly. She let go of his hand and said, "well, since you have said that, I will try not to worry, I I''ll wait for your good news "Good. But you have to promise me to be in a good mood. I heard that a pregnant woman''s mood is not good for her child''s development. " "I will!" Moran nodded quickly. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark. He held her hand tightly and said, "let''s go back." "Good." At this time, he said nothing about Moran. Moran has not been so meek in front of him for many years. He knew that her meekness had been paid for by him. But the price he paid was too painful, which was his cold-blooded and merciless retribution in the past Back home by car, Qi Ruigang asked the servant to prepare the meal. Moran didn''t eat anything for several days, and he was worried about her health. "Are you hungry now? Do you want something to eat?" He asked the servant after he had told her. Moran''s heart knot untied, immediately felt comfortable, naturally also felt hungry. She nodded, "a little hungry." "Go and eat." Qi Rui just hugged her and walked to the dining room. Moran''s is a little hungry, not ordinary. The servant prepared a plate of dumplings, she unknowingly all finished, after eating, she still has a little sense of unfinished. Qi Rui just had people prepare some snacks, ate two egg tarts and a cream bread, and Moran was full. Qi Rui just took out a paper towel to help her wipe the cream from the corner of her mouth. Moranton blushed. She avoided his hand and took out a piece of paper to wipe it by herself. "Are you full? Do you want any more? " Qi Ruigang asked. Moran''s face turned redder. She said that she was just a little hungry, but she ate so many things in one breath. She had never been able to eat so much in her life. "When I''m full, I''ll go upstairs and paint. You''re busy." Moran got up and went upstairs. Qi Rui just looked at the way she walked with a big stomach. She was very frightened. He got up and followed her: "if you have a big stomach, don''t draw if you don''t have enough energy." "It''s OK. I''m in good spirits now." Afraid of what he was going to say, she added, "if I don''t have enough energy, I won''t force myself." Qi Ruigang had to say nothing and sent her into the bedroom before he went to work in the study. In fact, he wanted to be with her, but he knew that she didn''t want him to stay beside her at this time. Qi Rui just sat in his study, but he couldn''t concentrate on his work. He took the document and read it for half an hour. He didn''t read a word. Fidgeting with the papers, he went to the balcony and lit a cigarette. With both hands on the railing, Qi Ruigang looks at the distance, and his eyes are familiar with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3469 With three months to go, Moran''s due date is coming. Confinement takes 40 days. At most, there are more than four months, and five months at the top of the day, Moran will argue with him for divorce. Will he agree or not? Although he promised Moran would divorce her, he knew very well that he didn''t want to, at all. Qi Rui just stood stiff for a long time, until the cigarette in his hand burned to his fingers, he woke up. Throw away the cigarette end, Qi Rui just turned to leave the study, went to the bedroom. In the bedroom, Moran had already drawn a picture. Qi Rui just went over to have a look, and then said, "will you give me all your sketches?" Moran looked up and her eyes twinkled: "what are you going to do? The content of my painting is not good. " Qi Rui just bowed her head and kisses her lips. She bent her lips and said, "leave it to me. You haven''t sent me anything." "I..." Moran stammered for a moment. "I don''t draw well. I''d better forget it..." "As long as you draw it, I like it." Qi Rui just stares at her and says hoarsely. Moran''s face was inexplicably hot: "I draw really bad..." "It doesn''t matter. I just want you to draw it." Qi Ruigang smiles, no longer give Moran the chance to refuse. He takes away the content she has just drawn, and then goes to open her drawer and take out a stack of drafts inside. "It''s all for me, will you?" He asked gently. If you put it aside, Moran would say no. But now she can''t say. Qi Ruigang agreed to divorce her, also agreed to let her take the children, and even tried to divorce her, he suddenly became better, she could not be too bad to him. "Is that all right?" Qi Ruigang asked again. Moran nodded helplessly: "you take it." Qi Rui just raised his lips to smile. He went to her, bowed his head and kissed her lips again: "thank you, baby." "Don''t you think we should keep a distance?" Moran pushed him away "What distance to keep?" Qi Ruigang pretended not to understand. "We are doomed to divorce, so you should not..." "Not what?" Qi Ruigang asked intentionally. Moran was even more embarrassed, "it''s not supposed to be like this anyway!" Qi Rui just sat down beside her, put her arms around her body and asked in a low voice, "shouldn''t I kiss you?" Moran said, "yes." "Not to hold you, not to be nice to you?" Yes "What do you say I should do to you?" Qi Rui just asked. "Keep a distance from me, at least be respectful." "Don''t I respect you very much now? Am I not doing it right? " "I want you and me to be respectful." Moran stressed. Qi Ruigang jokingly said: "respect each other as guests means that husband and wife respect each other, don''t I respect you?" Moran felt that he was deliberately misinterpreting her. "It''s not only respect, but also politeness and distance. The point is to keep the distance! " Qi Rui just closed his smile: "if I divorce you, you can ask me like this. But you and I are not divorced. We are husband and wife. " "But..." "But we''re going to divorce, aren''t we? It doesn''t mean you''re divorced. And I want to be nice to you, and I want to be nice to you when you''re still my wife. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3470 If you are good to me, respect me is the best way to treat me "I respect you very much." Qi Rui just laughed. "But I don''t like You are close to me. " Moran found that she was less and less confident now. In the past, she said what she wanted to say without scruple. Qi Ruigang hugged her body more: "I am close to you, not because you are my wife." "But..." "No, but. No matter how much you say, you can''t stop me from getting close to you. As long as you are my wife one day, I will not take me as your husband. " That means, as long as they don''t get divorced for a day, will he always be close to her? Moran was frustrated and didn''t know how to persuade him. Qi Rui just got close to her ear and whispered: "I only have a few months to get close to you. Don''t deprive me of my final welfare, OK?" "No, that''s settled?" Moran is about to say something, Qi Ruigang suddenly blocked her lips, also blocked what she wanted to say. She struggled a little, but Qi Ruigang''s kiss was firm and could not be refused. Moran thought of what he had just said and softened for a moment. He''s right. There are only a few months left. If she can bear with it, she will pass away. He can do what he likes, just as she left him, to pay the price. Moranton didn''t struggle. She grabs Qi Ruigang''s arm, slightly stiff. Qi Rui just hugged her and fell on the sofa, kissing more and more deeply hot Moran didn''t know when she fell asleep. Qi Ruigang has been kissing her, to the back, her brain a blank, simply can not distinguish the southeast and northwest. Then he put his arms around her and lay quietly on the sofa, and she fell asleep. Moran opened her eyes and woke up to find it was dawn. She even slept for more than ten hours, and she could sleep a little too. She was the only one in bed. Qi Ruigang was supposed to have gone to work. Moran propped up and went to the bathroom to wash. Since she got pregnant, Qi Ruigang has changed the bathroom pattern. The walls of the bathroom are fitted with handrails that she can walk on. After washing out, Moran changed clothes and went downstairs. There were also handrails on the corridor and horizontal handrails on the steps. Moran grabbed the handrail and walked slowly downstairs. Qirui just walked into the living room from the outside. Seeing her coming downstairs, he strode up and helped her: "I''m going to wake you up upstairs. Did you sleep well last night "Well, good." Moran nodded. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "after breakfast, I''ll go out for a walk with you. The doctor said that you should take more exercise now, and the baby will be smooth." "Don''t you go to the company?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang slightly hook lips, face unchanged way: "Dad gave me a few days of vacation, let me at home to accompany you." "Oh." Moran is a little strange, how can Mr. Qi take the initiative to give him a holiday, but she did not doubt what. Of course, with Qi Ruigang''s promise yesterday, Moran is not so anxious now. Otherwise, she would be very mad to know that Mr. Qi gave Qi Ruigang a holiday. What does Mr. Qi mean to give Qi Ruigang a holiday? It means that he has good energy now. Even if Qi Ruigang doesn''t help him to share the work, he can cope with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3471 The better his energy, the more remote his retirement will be. If Mr. Qi doesn''t retire, she can''t divorce Qi Rui. Fortunately, yesterday Qi Rui just gave her a promise Even if the old man doesn''t retire, he will find a way to divorce her. Think of Qi Rui just made concessions, eat breakfast, qiruigang stubborn to feed her to eat, she can ignore. After breakfast, Qi Ruigang took Moran to the living room for a rest. They are going for a walk later. "Young master." Just then, housekeeper Michelle came in and said respectfully to him. "The master has found a designer and asked you to discuss with the grandmothers how to design the baby room." Moran froze, subconsciously looking at Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just looked at her, and then asked Michelle housekeeper: "what else did the master order?" Michelle housekeeper said with a smile: "the master said that while you are resting at home these days, you can arrange the future young master''s room. He said that the expected date of delivery for grandmothers and grandmothers is coming, so it is better to prepare in advance. " Mr. Qi had already told them to prepare the baby room. At that time, he thought Qi Ruigang would be more active than him, so he mentioned that he thought Qi Ruigang would definitely prepare. As a result, Qi Ruigang has not moved. Mr. Qi forgot about it because he went to the company again. Today, Qi Rui just asked for leave with him and said that he would stay at home with Moran for a few days. He just remembered this incident and asked a designer to come over and let Qi Rui Gang prepare the baby room. "Where is the designer?" Qi Ruigang asked. "Outside." "Let him in." "OK." Housekeeper Michelle nodded and went out to invite the designer in. "Do you really want to design a baby room?" Moran took the time to ask Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just put her arm around her shoulder and comforted her: "design first, there is no need to make the old man angry at this time." He said that, and Moran had to shut up. The designer came in, said hello to them, and asked them how they planned to design the baby room and whether they had any ideas and requirements. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "we don''t know how to design, you can design. I''ll ask your servant to show you the room. " "Is it exactly my idea?" The designer was a little surprised. Most parents will say a lot of their own requirements. Qi Ruigang looked at Moran in embarrassment and asked tentatively, "why don''t we go and have a look? How much advice? " Moran understood that if they didn''t ask, Mr. Qi would not be satisfied. Anyway, it''s OK to pretend to give advice. "Yes." Moran nodded. Qi Rui just smile: "come on, let''s go and have a look." The baby room is next to the master bedroom. Originally, this room is the study that Qi Ruigang left to Moran. However, Moran has never used it. Later, he planned to change it into a studio, but failed. Now he has set aside a baby room. The room has more than 40 square meters, no small or large, the direction of the sun, the morning sun will be through the glass door leading to the balcony. When the sun is hot at noon, the light will exit again, which is very suitable for living room. There are some things in the room that have not been emptied. Designers look at the pattern, the heart has an idea. "Mr. Qi, Mrs. Qi, how are you going to design it?" The designer asked them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3472 Qi Ruigang looked at Moran: "what do you think?" Moran has no idea at all. If she really designed a baby room for her children, she would have a lot of ideas. But the room was designed to be uninhabited, and she had no design mind. "I don''t know. Let''s go first." Said Moran with a smile. Qi Ruigang also did not refuse, he pointed to the right side of the wall, "the bed is installed in that place, you can see when you enter the door. The room was painted blue, with forest on one wall and Ocean on the other. What do you think? " His ideas are similar to hers. Moran nodded, "yes." The designer asked with a smile: "what kind of bed should be designed? Cradle, or square or round? " "Which do you like?" Qi Ruigang asked Moran. "Round." Moran said subconsciously, so that children can sleep in whatever direction. Qi Ruigang said: "then design it into a circle and add fence to prevent children from falling out of bed." "Do you want a swing in the room?" The designer asked again. Qi Rui just nodded: "yes." "And a play area. How about on the other side? " The designer pointed to the opposite side of the bed. "It''s OK." "The light all uses the soft wall lamp, so does not stimulate the baby''s eyes." Said the designer. Next, the designer put forward a lot of suggestions, and Qi Ruigang took them seriously. Moran looked at what he said so seriously that he almost had the illusion that he would not divorce her. "What else do you think?" Qi Ruigang''s sudden voice planned her thoughts. Moran was a little uneasy and said, "there''s no need to do that, OK?" Qi Rui''s eyes flashed slightly. He got close to her ear and said in a low voice with a smile: "if you practice in advance, you can also learn a lot of experience. Now you can design as you like. You can design as you like. Anyway, you have to decorate. It''s better to do it all and see the effect by the way. " It turns out that''s what he intended. Moran think is also, originally want to spend money to decorate, it is better to practice in advance. In the future, when the child is born, she will create a comfortable children''s room for him. However, Moran did not have any opinions. They all said what should be said. She had no choice but to say, "it''s very good. I didn''t ask for it. If I have a request, I will revise it later. It''s too much now, and children don''t need it. " "You''re right." Qi Rui just looked at the designer, "according to the design just said, if there is any need to modify, please contact me again." The designer nodded, "OK. Then I''ll take pictures and then go back to design. " After seeing off the designer, Qi Rui just took Moran out for a walk. Moran had never taken a walk with him, so she felt uncomfortable walking beside him. Qi Rui just took her hand, walking slowly, with her pace. "Tired?" After a distance, he asked her. Moran didn''t want to go on like this. She nodded, "a little bit." "Sit there and have a rest." Qi Ruigang took her to a table to have a rest. There are white chairs in the round table for people to sit down and rest at any time. After supporting Moran to sit down, Qi Ruigang also sat down opposite her. He beckoned for a servant: "get some snacks and come here, and a cup of black tea and juice." "OK." The servant stepped down respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3473 Qi Ruigang looked at Moran and said with a smile, "are you hungry? I''m a little hungry. I''ll have something to eat first. " Moran didn''t say anything. She was really hungry. At ordinary times, she does not dare to eat a lot of food, generally do not eat when she is not hungry, so she will be hungry faster, and she has to eat several meals a day. There''s a cup of hot tea and a cup of red tea. The juice, of course, is for Moran. Moran took a sip of juice and felt that the heat was not good to drink, but now she can''t eat cold food, she can only drink hot food. Qi Ruigang immediately said to the servant, "take a pot of boiling water." "Yes." Then Qi Rui just took the juice in front of Moran: "don''t drink if it''s not good." He asked for boiling water, for her? Moran did not expect that Qi Ruigang''s observation would be so careful. She didn''t show that she didn''t like hot juice, but he could see that she didn''t like it. "Eat this. You don''t like it." Qirui just put a count cake on Moran''s plate. Moran knows that Qi Ruigang doesn''t like snacks. These snacks are all her favorite and should be prepared for her. She took two bites of the cake with a fork, then hesitated and said, "if you have a good idea, can you tell me?" Qi Ruigang Mou color deep: "you mean, how do I divorce you and I?" Moran nodded Qi Rui just picked up the delicate tea cup, drooping her eyes and sipping, "I can''t guarantee when I can think about it. Even if I do, I can''t guarantee that I will succeed. And You can''t divorce me immediately after you have a baby. You know, when a woman gives birth to a child, she has to wait for her health at least before I let you go "Confinement is only a month, I don''t care." Moran said. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "it''s not a month, it''s best to sit for 40 days, which is the most important for your health." Moran micro Leng, she has not heard of sitting 40 days of the month, she thought a month is enough. But it''s only ten more days. She''s put up with it for ten years. Ten days is nothing. "No problem with this." "Where are you going to settle down?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked. Moran couldn''t keep up with his thinking, "after divorce? I haven''t decided yet, but I want to go to city A Because her friends are in a city, and far away from London, can be far away from Qi family. Qi Ruigang nodded: "go to a city, Ruan Tianling, they will take care of you, you will not be lonely. I''ll buy you a house in city a, close to Ruan''s, so it''s more convenient for them to take care of you. " "No need to..." "Yes, or I don''t trust you to take care of your children alone." Moran had to accept his arrangement. As long as she could leave, she had no other opinions. "Eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Qi Ruigang urged her. Moran started eating again. After eating, they went back. When Qi Rui just went to the study, Moran remembered that she asked Qi Ruigang''s question, and he had not given her the exact answer. Did he forget, or did he purposely digress? Qi Rui just stayed at home for three days. During these three days, he either accompanied Moran or designed the baby room. Moran also participated in the design, the feeling of designing the house is very good, Moran unconsciously put in a lot of feelings in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3474 Within three days, the design has been finalized, and the designer will immediately arrange for the construction. Meanwhile, during the three days, Qi Ruigang was very good to Moran. With the two people often discuss design drawings, the relationship becomes more tacit. Moran gradually felt that she and Qi Ruigang get along with each other naturally. She would have been happy if their relationship had improved so much a few years ago. But now, her mood is very calm, like a pool of stagnant water, can no longer stir up any ripples. Three days later, Moran thought Qi Rui should go to work, but he didn''t. "I have an appointment for a class tomorrow, and you will come with me." At night, Qi Ruigang said to Moran. "What class?" Moran asked. "To be dad and mom to be." Qi Rui just opened the quilt and put her arms around her body naturally: "there are ten classes in this class, two classes a week. I will accompany you to go." He signed up for her without asking her for advice. "You don''t have to take this kind of class..." "Why not? In the future, you need to take care of your children by yourself and learn some basic knowledge. I''m not sure you don''t study. " Moran had to compromise. "I''ll go alone. You''d better go to work. Don''t delay your work because of me." Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "it''s said that this is the education class for the father to be and the mother to be. You can''t go alone. The people who go there are husband and wife together." "But you have to work..." "I''m not busy with my work. I''ll do these things with you while I have time recently." Mo LAN Mou color frets, "did you think of a way?" "Not yet, thinking. Go to bed. " Qi Rui just kisses her lips, then raises his hand to turn off the wall lamp. Moran wanted to ask more questions, but he couldn''t get out. She doesn''t have to know his plan, as long as the ending is what she wants. *****The next day, Qi Ruigang and Moran had breakfast and went to class. If Moran doesn''t divorce Qi Rui, she won''t have to take this class. But Qi Ruigang is right. In the future, if she wants to take care of children alone, she should learn more about parenting. They study on the tenth floor of a building. The learning hall is very large, and there are many expectant fathers and expectant mothers. No one is single. Fortunately Qi Rui has just arrived. Otherwise, she would be very embarrassed to sit here alone. The teacher in the class was a middle-aged woman with three children. She was very kind. She first introduced herself to everyone, then said the importance of parenting knowledge and began to explain it to them. Each couple had a baby sized doll on their hands, a diaper, a small suit, and a blanket. "First of all, parents need to learn how to change diapers for their babies. Let''s show you how to do it." The teacher took a diaper, followed the correct steps, skillfully put on the doll. "Have you seen it clearly? You can try it. " Moran is about to reach for the diaper, and Qi Ruigang takes the lead. Like a teacher, he clumsily put on diapers for the doll. Although he was not skilled, he did not wear the wrong one. The teacher came down to check it and praised him for his good work. Qi Rui just hook lips, he took off the diaper, handed it to Moran: "you try it once." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3475 Moran''s mood suddenly inexplicable some strange. A little sour and astringent feeling, as for the specific feeling, she can not say. "No?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran took the diaper. "No She also put the diapers on the doll correctly. It''s not hard to wear diapers, they just practice in advance. "Everyone knows diapers, so next, let''s demonstrate how to dress the baby..." The teacher on the stage took a set of small clothes and carefully helped the doll put it on. When it was their turn to practice, it was still Qi Ruigang who demonstrated first and then Moran. They learn to dress their children, and then they learn to wrap them in blankets. Finally, parents have to learn how to hold their children. There are many postures for holding a baby, and the most important thing is to hold the baby''s head. Qi Rui just held the doll in his arms, and his movements were very stiff. When the teacher saw it, she said to Moran, "madam, please help your husband. Let his hands lower and his body be gentle..." Everyone looked at both of them. Qi Ruigang also stares at her, waiting for her to help him correct his posture. Moran reached out embarrassed to help Qi Ruigang adjust his gesture. "Lower your hand." The teacher said with a smile. Moran helped Qi Ruigang adjust again, this time the teacher was satisfied. "Try it, too." Qi Rui just handed her the doll. Moran took over, she thought she would do very well, did not expect that she is also stiff body, not better than Qi Rui just where to go. "Is the arm a little higher?" Qi Rui just leaned over to help her adjust her posture. He was so close to her that Moran could smell the faint smell of mint on him. Qi Ruigang''s hand reached in front of her from behind. He helped her hold the doll together, as if holding the baby with her. The teacher on the stage suddenly took a picture of them. She took the camera down and handed it to them. "The picture just now was so warm that I couldn''t help taking it." Moran pushed Qi Ruigang away and glanced at the pictures in the camera. In the photo, Qi Rui just leaned against her back and held the doll with her. His eyes looked at her gently, but her cheeks were red and her eyes were drooping, as if she was shy. No matter who looks at this picture, it will feel very warm. Moran is stunned. Is she shy? Qi Ruigang''s eyes were black and bright, "I''ll take this picture." "OK, I''ll give it to you after class." The teacher laughed happily. "Teacher, we also want to take one." A couple asked for it. Other couples also asked for a picture to be taken as a souvenir. So the rest of the time was spent taking pictures. Qi Ruigang didn''t take Moran to take a picture. He had enough. Besides, if you take Moran to take pictures deliberately, the effect must be very poor. After class, Qi Rui just took the photo and left with Moran. The food area is on the third floor. It''s time to have lunch again. Qi Ruigang took Moran to eat on the third floor. After ordering the meal, Qi Rui just took the napkin and spread it on Moran''s knee. "There''s another class in two days. Do you want to come?" Qi Rui just asked her. Moran thinks this kind of class is very interesting. Although the knowledge is very basic, she has learned a lot. Moran nodded, "I can do it myself." "You misunderstand me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3476 Qi Rui just bent his lips and said, "I mean, if you''re bored, I''ll come by myself. When I learn, I''ll teach you. " Moran is stunned. Does he come by himself? "I could have let the servants learn and then go back to teach us. But I don''t worry. What if the servant is careless Moran looked into his deep eyes, and his mood was complicated again. She can feel that Qi Ruigang is truly repentant, and is also sincerely good to her and her children. But it''s too late Moran drooped his eyes and took up the water cup to drink. At this time, their food also came up, Moran asked for a bowl of noodles, she picked up chopsticks to eat. What Qi Rui just asked for was wonton. Because Moran preferred Chinese food, they went to a Chinese restaurant. "Have a dumpling." Qi Rui just scooped a wonton and put it to Moran''s mouth. Moran shook his head slightly: "no, you eat." "You need more meat. Open your mouth." Qi Ruigang held out his hand stubbornly. "No, I don''t want to eat..." "You don''t like it very much?" Qi Rui just pick eyebrows, do not believe her words, "eat quickly, eat well, go home." Moran helpless mouth to eat, just this scene, was accidentally found Qi Ruigang paparazzi photographed. Moran ate one, and qiruigang scooped another to feed her. "One more, one last." Qi Ruigang said with a smile. Moran had no choice but to eat it again. "Is your noodles delicious?" Qi Ruigang suddenly put the spoon into her bowl, scooped a spoonful of soup to drink, "the taste is not bad, just feel like put monosodium glutamate." Qi Rui just frowned. He called the waiter in displeasure: "didn''t you say No MSG?"? Why does it taste like MSG? " The waiter explained with a smile, "Sir, we didn''t put MSG in. As for the taste of soup, it''s more delicious, especially when it''s boiled "Are you sure you didn''t?" "No, sir. If you don''t believe it, you can complain to us." Qi Rui just believed it. Moran thought Qi Ruigang was too fussy, but she also knew that he was seriously ill. Even if he told the waiter not to add MSG to their food, he would still have doubts. Wait Why did Qi Rui say at the beginning that they were not allowed to put monosodium glutamate instead of hers? Did he want to give her his food for a long time? Moran looked at Qi Ruigang, Qi Ruigang asked in doubt: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Moran looked down and continued to eat noodles. The next day, Qi Ruigang finally went to work. Moran lives the same life every day. Have breakfast, go out for a walk, then come back to rest, read books, read magazines. Moran was sitting in the living room looking at today''s magazine, and suddenly saw a picture of her and Qi Ruigang in the magazine. Yesterday they were having dinner in the restaurant. The picture of Qi Rui feeding her wonton was photographed. The title of this report is: Qi''s eldest master suspected taking his mysterious wife to share lunch. Qi Ruigang took a pregnant woman to eat in a Chinese restaurant. The pregnant woman was like his wife. He also said that their husband and wife love each other and feed each other when they eat, which breaks the rumor that Qida''s marriage is not harmonious. There are even professional fetal watchers who infer from the profile of Moran''s bulging abdomen that she is pregnant with a boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3477 He also said that Qi''s family had not imported any more for so many years. If Moran gave birth to a boy, Qi''s successor in the future must be Qi Ruigang. They gave several reasons why Qi Ruigang would inherit Qi. 1. Qi Ruigang is the only child born to the only wife of Qi. He inherits Qi''s name. 2. Mr. Qi has only two sons, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen. Qi Rui has just been married. Qi Ruisen is not married yet. If Qi Ruigang had a son, when he inherited Qi''s family, he could convince the major shareholders. 3. Qi Rui Gang grew up beside Mr. Qi. Qi Ruisen came back to Qi''s family after growing up outside. So Mr. Qi must pay more attention to Qi Ruigang. After analyzing Qi Ruigang will inherit Qi family, the following content is the eight trigrams of Moran. Because Moran has never attended any place with Qi Ruigang before, people outside basically don''t know Moran. The content of the eight trigrams is nothing more than the appearance of Mo LAN, saying that although she is not a beautiful woman, she is not charming, but her facial features are delicate and beautiful, and she is also a beautiful woman. Then gossip about Moran''s life experience. I don''t know how they came out of Moran. Moran''s life story was actually found out by them. It is said that Moran has no father or mother, and his family background is not so good, but she is lucky to marry Qi Ruigang. It can be said that she flies to the branch and becomes a Phoenix. It''s just that Qi Ruigang hasn''t taken her to any place for so many years. She must be dissatisfied with her. But now that she is pregnant and may have a son, Qi Ruigang attaches importance to her again. From the picture of Qi Ruigang feeding her food, we can know that Qi Ruigang attaches great importance to her now. In a word, the media gossip about her most is about her. She has pulled out all her past and let people all over the world know her existence. Moran looked more and more angry. She closed the magazine, took out her mobile phone and dialed Qi Ruigang''s number. The phone was connected with a single ring. "Hello, what''s up?" Qi Ruigang asked. "Qi Ruigang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Moran couldn''t contain her anger. "What are you doing all this for? You think I can''t divorce you if you''re like this? " Qi Ruigang frowned: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Moran sneered: "you don''t have to pretend. I know everything. I''m not a fool!" With that, Moran hung up. She had a headache. She didn''t expect Qi Ruigang to be so insidious. He said that he would let her go, and he would find a way to divorce her. The result was his excuse for procrastination, right? He didn''t want to divorce her at all. He was lying to her. The best evidence is this report. This report completely exposed her, her past has been found out, she was made public, she still dare to divorce Qi Rui? If she divorced, Qi Ruigang would be in the forefront of public opinion, and he would not succeed Qi. After all, it is considered irresponsible for a man to divorce his newly born wife. Moran didn''t think the report was an accident. Yesterday, Qi Rui just fed her wonton on purpose. He did so to let the reporters take pictures of their love. If they are very affectionate, and they divorce soon after she gave birth to a child, Qi Ruigang will surely be called a heartless man. Don''t say after the divorce, Mr. Qi didn''t allow them to divorce at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3478 If they dare to divorce, she is sure that Qi will try his best to deal with her, so that she can''t divorce. Although Qiligang said he had a way to divorce her, it is not the same as previously thought. Now that her and Qiligang''s affairs are exposed, Qi''s father''s death is not allowed to divorce them. Maybe it''s not impossible to divorce, but it''s going to take years to wait until time has diluted everything before they can divorce. But then, it was late. Moran Yue wants to be more angry, Qiligang really too much, actually so calculate her! Qili just rushed home, in the living room did not see Moran people. "What about grandma?" He asked the servant. "The big and young grandma said she went out for a walk and didn''t come back." "Who followed it?!" The servant shook his head: "nobody followed..." Qiligang was afraid of Molan accident. He glared sharply: "grandma goes out, you don''t follow, what do you eat?" The servant was frightened by his appearance. Qili just turned to find Moran. Qi family castle is very big. He has found many places and he has not seen Moran. Moran loves to go for a walk in the garden most, but there is no one in the garden. One servant said, it seems to see Moran go to the most remote red house in the west of the castle. Qiligang is very confused, where does Moran go to do? The red house where the debris is piled up is very large. Generally, the abandoned furniture and things will be piled up in it. Useful will be taken out and reused, and useless ones will be cleaned up regularly. There are few people going there, and no one will go in for months. Qili just rushed to the red house, and there was no figure around the cold and shabby house. Qili just tried to call Moran, and no one responded. The door of the house is open and it is clear that someone has entered. Qilui just entered the house, the first floor is full of abandoned furniture, the furniture covered with white cloth, white cloth has already become gray cloth. "Moran, are you in it?" "Moran..." Qilui just saw the footprints leading to the second floor steps. There was too much dust, and the footprints on the steps were obvious. He walked up the footprints The footprints eventually lead to a room. Qilui just walked in, there was a smell of old dust. Looking around, he did not see Moran, and then he was acutely aware of someone behind him. Qili just turned around and saw Moran standing at the door. Her eyes were fixed on him, but her hand closed the door. Qili just had a deep eyes: "what are you doing here?" Moran''s back against the door, face expressionless asked him: "why do you want to do this to me?" Qi Ruigang was not sure what she said: "what are you talking about?" "What do you say? What you did yesterday, you know it in your heart. " "I didn''t do anything yesterday." "I asked you last time, why did you do that?" Qiligan instinctively felt that Moran was not right. "I did not do anything yesterday. But today I saw a magazine, and the pictures of your meal and I were shot stealthily. Are you talking about magazine? It''s not what I did, it was an accident. " Moran sneered: "is it really an accident?" Actually, the problems Moran can think of, Qiligang can also think of. He knew why Moran wanted to doubt him, only to blame the accident for being too coincident. "I found out that magazines had been bought back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3479 It also destroyed the news on the Internet, and our reports are not known to many people at present. " Moran looked at him coldly: "what I can see, how many people have seen it? It doesn''t need to be seen by too many people, as long as some people can see it! " Qi Ruigang frowned: "I didn''t do it. Don''t you believe me?" "I just trust you so much that I''m being cheated by you! I thought you really changed. I was wrong. You didn''t change at all! I shouldn''t believe you! " Moran''s mood is a little excited, she looks at him with resentment and indifference. Recently, after his efforts, Moran no longer looks at him with cold eyes, and occasionally she is shy in the face of his intimacy. Qi Ruigang thought that victory was in sight, but he failed because of an accident. Qi Ruigang hands akimbo, angry just want to kill the reporter. "I didn''t do it! If you don''t believe it, I can find someone to confront me now Moran didn''t trust him any more. Naturally, he didn''t trust him so easily. "You have so much skill that it is easy for you to turn right and wrong. No matter what you say, I don''t believe you. " Qi Ruigang felt chest pain again, "then how can you believe me?" Moran clenched his hand: "divorce me now!" It''s impossible! " "Then you don''t want me to trust you!" If it was Qi Ruigang, he would break the jar. He would say to her, I don''t need your trust, I just want your people. But recently he and Moran get along very well, he has tasted the sweetness, he does not want to let her go. At the same time, I don''t want to have a bad relationship with her. "You should know that I am not divorcing you now because the old man disagrees. Forced divorce is not good for you, nor is it good for children... " "Excuse!" Moran yelled at him, "I can''t leave now. When I have a baby, I can''t get a divorce! Don''t think I don''t know your plot. You should inherit your family property and everyone will not allow you to divorce! " What''s more, when the children came out of her belly, she lost the initiative. While the child is still in her stomach, no one can take it away. Naturally, she will strive for a divorce now. Qi Ruigang''s black eyes twinkled: "I say again, it was an accident, not my arrangement, not my conspiracy!" Moran chuckled with a clear disbelief. Qi Ruigang was wronged for the first time and felt powerless. "You don''t believe it, do you?" He stepped forward, put his hands on the door, and bowed his head close to her. Moran didn''t dodge or dodge, and looked directly at him. Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "do you think I''m playing this kind of conspiracy in order to divorce you? If I don''t divorce you, I can just say no. You are now pregnant with six, I will not take this kind of thing to stimulate you, let you have an accident. If I want to do this, I can do it on the day you have a baby. I don''t have to wait until now! " Mo LAN Mou color micro flash, his words seem to be a bit reasonable. Qi Ruigang faintly hooked his lips: "on the day of your birth, I will show you love again, isn''t it more convincing?" Maybe you''re retreating. It''s just to keep me from doubting you that you''re doing it now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3480 Moran still didn''t want to believe him. After all, what happened yesterday was a coincidence. Qi Ruigang laughed: "if I do this, I''m not afraid that you don''t trust me and you''ll have an accident ahead of time? If it''s really me, I''ll watch you at home, and I''ll explain it to you the first time instead of coming back now. " "All said, you are retreating to advance..." "Even if I''m retreating, at least I''ll arrange for someone to watch you. Otherwise, I won''t have searched the whole castle to find it here! " "Maybe you''re acting..." "For such a long time, if you are allowed to be here alone, am I not afraid of your accident?" Moran strongly defended: "don''t talk about me very much. If you really care about me, you won''t calculate me!" "I don''t care about you. What do I mean to you?! I don''t care about you. I''ve already divorced you! " Qi Rui just yelled. Moran was stunned -- she could not find any reason to refute Qi Ruigang. Say he doesn''t care about her, then he doesn''t have to plan her. If he cares about her, he can''t leave her alone for such a long time. She is very clear that in the process of waiting for Qi Rui to come, she did have a lot of bad ideas. If she really can''t think of it, maybe she has an accident now Qi Rui just pressed the tip of her nose, sharp eyes and her close look: "believe me?" "I said I didn''t do it. It was an accident." "Yesterday you meant to feed me..." "Yes, I did. I just like to feed you. You only ordered plain noodles, so I ordered wonton. " Moran''s eyelashes trembled. How can she forget that Qi Ruigang doesn''t like wonton So he''s feeding her for meat? Is that really a coincidence? Moran''s ideas wavered, maybe she really wronged him. As soon as Qi Rui saw her like this, she knew she believed him. "You wronged me. How can I punish you?" "I, um..." As soon as Moran opened his mouth, he blocked his lips. Qi Ruigang''s hands pressed on her shoulder and plundered her lips and tongue violently. Moran wanted to struggle, but she suddenly lost her strength. Her whole body was soft and could not produce any resistance. Qi Ruigang kisses her like this, forceful, hot, domineering and affectionate kiss The sun came in from the window, and the light and shadow moved slowly. A white dove fluttered its wings and landed on the edge of the window, making a cooing sound. However, they did not see or hear all this. Everything in the world seems to have disappeared. There are only two of them left in the world. Moran was just carried back by Qi Rui. Along the way, a lot of people were watching them. Moran moved his body: "put me down, I can walk by myself." Qi Rui just looked down at her and said, "are you sure you can go? Is your leg strong? " Moran was very ashamed and angry. Previously in the red house, Qi Rui just kisses her for a long time. Finally, because of lack of oxygen, she has no strength and can''t walk. She can''t walk. It''s all because of him! "I can go!" "But your lips..." Moran bit on his shoulder, venting, biting hard. Yes, her lips became sausage mouths www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3481 She couldn''t walk by herself. She didn''t want everyone to see her lips. Qi Rui tightly walked forward, her body continued to laugh. After walking for a while, I met Qi Ruisen who just came back. See Qi Rui just holding big belly Moran walk, Qi Ruisen subconsciously frown. "What''s wrong with Moran?" He thought Moran was not feeling well. Moran was so scared that she didn''t dare to turn back. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Qi Ruigang said with a light smile: "your sister-in-law won''t walk again when she is tired. I have to carry her." Moran was so angry that she almost jumped up. She gritted her teeth secretly and wanted to give him another bite. Qi Ruisen eyes deep color: "sleep?" Qi Rui just looked down at her, saw Moran gnashing his teeth, his mouth hook: "en, sleep." Moran breathed a sigh of relief. If he opened his eyes again and lied, she would really jump up. "I''ll go first," he said with a faint smile Looking at his back, Qi Rui just smiles. Moran immediately struggled: "let me down!" Qi Rui just tightened his arm: "don''t move. We''ll be there in a moment. Besides, the third brother is not far away. " Moran was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t struggle any more. Just returned to the living room, Moran struggled down, this time qiruigang did not stop her. As soon as Moran landed on his feet, he walked upstairs without looking at Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just followed her and went into the bedroom with her. "Don''t you say anything?" Qi Rui just asked her behind her. Moran looked back: "what do you say?" Qi Rui just pick eyebrow: "you wronged me, you have not said that you have no doubt of me." Moran''s face was slightly red. She knew that she had misunderstood him, but let her admit her mistake. She could not save face. "Do you believe me? Do you still doubt me? " Qi Rui just stares at her to ask. "I don''t know if I misunderstood you. Maybe I didn''t misunderstand you at all!" Moran said and went to the balcony to sit down, picked up the brush ready to paint. Qi Rui just followed her and sat beside her. "You mean, you still doubt me? I''ve explained so much, but you still don''t trust me? " "Yes..." "Why don''t you trust me? I didn''t explain it right? " "Or do you have any doubts?" Qi Rui just stares at her to ask. Moran thought this man was bored to death. He did it on purpose! "Who knows if you did it or not, even if you explained it, who knows if you have already designed all this?" "I said, if I designed it, I wouldn''t let you stay in the utility room for that long." Qi Ruigang suddenly thought of something, "what are you doing there?" "Be quiet alone." Moran drooped her eyes, and her brush couldn''t fall down. "You have to be quiet. It''s not good to go to such a remote place." Qi Ruigang has sharp eyes. "I like it, I like it!" Moran glanced at him impatiently, "can you leave me alone? You''re here. I can''t paint. " Qi Ruigang obstinately said: "you haven''t said, do you trust me, if you believe me, I will go." "I believe you, all right!" Qi Rui just satisfied, he raised his hand and rubbed her head, got up and left. Moran was relieved when the bedroom door was closed. But even if Qi Rui just left, she couldn''t calm down to paint www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3482 Qi Rui just came out of the bedroom and went back to the red house. In the room on the second floor, he examined every corner carefully. He didn''t find anything in the room, but there was a balcony in the back, not in the front. The balcony is full of thorns, because this is the dead corner of the castle, so no one cleaned up, the thorn has been more than one person high, people can not step on. There are some footprints near the railing, which are Moran''s footprints. What is she doing standing here? Qi Rui just staring at the thorns below, had an idea, if people jump down from the upstairs, it is estimated that they will die miserably. Even if you don''t die, you''ll end up badly. You''ll be disfigured. Is Moran going to kill himself or kill him? Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed and turned away. Within two days, the thorns behind the red house were cleared. The red house is also locked up, and there is a special person to take care of it every day. And a magazine in London closed down. I heard that a reporter was forced to leave London because he could not find a job again Moran didn''t know, and she never went to the red house again. Moran is most concerned about whether Qi Ruigang will divorce her. Even if the report in the magazine was an accident, it could have a great effect. She and Qi Ruigang can''t divorce easily, so Qi Ruigang will fulfill his promise and divorce her at that time? Moran wanted to know what Qi Ruigang thought, but she didn''t ask. She was still a little suspicious of him for fear that he would not divorce her. She didn''t ask, just to see what he did. If he doesn''t do anything before she gives birth to a child, she''s not polite Moran lowered her head and stroked her stomach. Her eyes were complicated. As long as the child is not born, it is a trump card in her hand. With this child, it is not difficult for her to force Qi Ruigang to divorce her. She just didn''t want to go that far before she decided to make the final move. I hope Qi Ruigang doesn''t let her down or force her to The days returned to the calm of the past, and in the twinkling of an eye, another month passed. Moran and Qi Ruigang''s father to be and mother to be education class finished, Moran''s stomach is also bigger. At this time, Li Mingxi is going to have a baby. Li Mingxi''s due date is just a few days, Moran plans to go to the hospital to accompany them. Qi Ruigang did not object, he also said that he would go with her. Moran knew that if she didn''t agree with him, he would not agree with her, so she didn''t have any opinion. Entering the VIP ward, Moran heard Li Mingxi''s voice. "No, definitely not!" Xiao Lang asked, "why not? Don''t you want me to remember that moment forever? " "No!" Li Mingxi answered without hesitation. "What are you talking about?" Moran walks in with the help of Qi Ruigang. Seeing them come in, Li Mingxi''s sight turned around Moran''s stomach: "Moran, you''re so big, don''t come, you should rest at home." Moran said with a smile, "I''m fine, and I''m not tired." Li Mingxi propped up her body, Xiao Lang quickly helped her up and put two pillows on her back. Li Mingxi pointed to the side of the single sofa: "come here to sit, this sitting comfortable." It was the sofa that Li Mingxi sat on when he didn''t want to lie down. Xiao Lang moved to the bedside so that she could go to bed at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3483 Qi Ruigang holds Moran to sit down. The sofa is very comfortable, moderate height, Moran sitting on it really feel very comfortable. She asked Li Mingxi, "sister Mingxi, what were you talking about just now?" Li Mingxi glanced at Xiao Lang: "it''s not him. He has to follow me when I have a baby. He also said that he would take DV to record the process. " I''m kidding. How painful it is to have a baby? She''s never experienced it, and she''s seen a lot of it. When a woman gave birth to a child, it was not so painful that she still had a snot and tears. She looked so ugly. She didn''t want Xiao Lang to follow in to watch, let alone let him record it. Moran understood what they were talking about. "Don''t you agree?" Li Mingxi''s enchanting smile: "do you think I will agree?" Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows and asked, "why don''t you agree? Isn''t it good to record the process of giving birth so that the child can remember what you have done for him Mo LAN smiles. Although Xiao Lang is smart, she doesn''t understand the idea of women''s love for beauty. Li Mingxi gave him a glance: "if I say no, I can''t! I don''t need my daughter to remember the pain of giving birth to her. " Li Mingxi is pregnant with a daughter. She and Xiao Lang both want a daughter, so they are very happy to learn that the child in her belly is a girl. "Don''t you want me to record?" Xiao Lang asked tentatively. "No Li Mingxi''s tone, there is no room for discussion. Xiao Lang had no choice but to compromise: "well, no record is OK, but I must accompany in." "No way!" "Why not this one?" Xiao Lang was puzzled. Li Mingxi once again looked at him again. He was really a fool. "If you can''t do it, you can wait outside." "But..." Li Mingxi immediately looked at Moran and interrupted Xiao Lang''s words: "Moran, don''t come on the day I gave birth to my child. It will take several hours. You can''t stand it when you come. I''ll let you know when I give birth "It doesn''t matter. If I can''t stand it, I''ll leave early." Moran laughed. Li Mingxi is actually very happy that someone is waiting for her to have a baby. In London, even if she had a few friends she knew, she was very happy that Moran could come. Otherwise, Xiao Lang alone with her, she will feel very lonely. Li Mingxi said with a happy smile: "whatever you want. I''ll ask the hospital to reserve a rest room for you, and you''ll wait for me in the rest room. " "I''ll arrange that." Qi Ruigang made a faint voice. Li Mingxi glanced at him and was not polite: "you arrange it, you arrange it." "I should have arranged it." Qi Ruigang reminds her that Moran is his wife, and her affairs are his affairs. Li Mingxi smile: "this time you accompany me, when you have a baby, I will accompany you. At that time, I was in full moon. " "Well, that''s settled!" Said Moran with a smile. "Good." Li Mingxi nodded definitely. At that time, they should not be in a hurry to return to city A. Moran didn''t stay in the ward for too long, so he just went back with Qi Rui. Li Mingxi is not sure when the baby will be born. She can only come back when she is going to give birth. Results the next day, Moran received a phone call, that Li Mingxi has entered the delivery room, to give birth. Qi Ruigang is still in the company, not at home. When he comes back, it will be too late for them to go to the hospital. Moran made a decision and asked the driver to prepare the car and planned to go to the hospital alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3484 The driver didn''t dare to take her alone. He had to ask Qi Ruigang for instructions. Moran got into the car, very impatient: "if you want to ask for instructions, please hurry up!" The driver quickly called Qi Ruigang and explained the situation. As expected, Qi Ruigang did not allow Moran to go alone. She''s going. Yes, when he comes back, they''ll go together. Moran promised Li Mingxi, to guard her production outside. When Qi Rui just came, they would go to the hospital. It is estimated that Li Mingxi was born. It doesn''t take much time to have a baby. It''s over in an hour or two. She didn''t want to let Lee down. Moran light to the driver said: "you take me now, you don''t take me, I drive to." "Grandma, you can''t! The eldest young master said that we must wait until he comes back. " "There''s no time!" "But the young master is also concerned about you." Moran thought kirigan was too careful. What''s the difference between her going by car and his company? Is there anyone else to deal with her? "You don''t have to go. I''ll go myself." Moran came out with a heavy body and planned to take the driver''s seat. The driver pressed the door and refused to let her open it: "grandma, you can''t drive. You''d better wait. The young master will be back soon." "I just go to the hospital, not to do anything Well, you take me. If Qi Ruigang blames me, I''ll take it for you. I promise not to let him blame you. " Moran promised. The driver still shook his head: "no, the young master said..." "Stop it!" Moran turned around and left. She walked to the head office, walked out of Qi''s house and took a taxi to the hospital. "Grandma, where are you going The driver came up. "I''ll take a taxi." "No, grandma." It was after Li Mingxi entered the delivery room that Moran learned that she was going to give birth. If it''s just the news from the beginning of the labor pains, she still has time to wait for Qi Rui to come back. However, Li Mingxi has entered the delivery room, which proves that she is about to give birth. She really doesn''t have time to wait. It takes half an hour for Qi family castle to go to the hospital, and it takes half an hour for Qi Rui to come back from the company. There is no time for her because of the delay before and after. Moran some anxious, regardless of the driver''s obstruction, firmly to the outside. The driver didn''t dare to stop her. When the driver hesitated to take her, he saw them. He strode towards them and asked, "what''s going on?" Moran saw him and hesitated: "sister Mingxi is going to have a baby. I want to go to the hospital to see her." Qi Ruisen looks at the driver and doesn''t understand why the driver wants to stop him. The driver said: "third young master, the eldest young master does not allow the eldest and youngest grandmothers to go to the hospital alone, so that the eldest and youngest grandmothers will wait at home for him to come back together." Mo Lan light way: "but no time, wait for him to come back again, Mingxi elder sister was born." "I''ll take you," he said with a smile Moran looked at him and finally nodded, "OK, please." "You don''t have to be so polite. It happens that I want to see them too." The driver didn''t dare to stop Moran when he came forward. After Moran left in qiruisen''s car, the driver called Qi Ruigang to report to him Moran and kirisan quickly arrived at the hospital. Outside the delivery room, there was only Di Sheng, but there was no sign of Xiao Lang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3485 Di Sheng knew Moran. He told him that Xiao Lang had gone to the delivery room. Moran thought it funny that Li Mingxi didn''t persuade Xiao Lang in the end. Disheng looked at Moran''s big stomach and said politely, "Mrs. Qi, I''ll ask someone to arrange a rest room for you. The little grandmother won''t come out for a while Moran shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait outside." "It''s better to find a place to rest and wait," quirreason interjected Di Sheng nodded: "if young master and they come out, I will inform you immediately." Moran didn''t want to worry everyone, so he nodded and agreed. The matter of looking for the rest room was very simple. Kirisan just called and solved it. Moran was sitting in the lounge, and kirisan poured her a cup of hot water. "Don''t be too nervous. I believe Mrs. Xiao will come out soon." Moran held the hot water cup and nodded: "I just heard that it''s very painful to have a baby..." As soon as she said this, her words stopped. It seemed inappropriate to say these things to Qi Ruisen. "That''s why mothers are great," he said with a smile Moran looked at him. She knew very little about her mother. It is said that his mother''s identity is very common, and later died, he returned to the Qi family. When he was young, he was fond of romantic affairs and liked civilian women most, but he was irresponsible. Moran felt that it was not easy for the mothers of the three young masters of the Qi family Just then, the door of the rest room was pushed open, and Qi Ruigang''s tall body came in. He looked at them with deep eyes, and then said with a smile, "thanks to your sister-in-law coming here, or I won''t be at ease." Qi Ruisen got up and said with a smile, "since the elder brother is here, I''ll go out and have a look. You can take care of the sister-in-law." "Yes, you go." Qi Rui just nodded. Qi Ruisen soon left. Qi Rui just closed the door and went to sit down beside Moran. Moran drooped her eyes and drank slowly with her water cup. Qi Rui just stare at her for a while, low way: "don''t be so rash next time." Moran glanced at him: "I''m not reckless." "It''s not safe for you to go out with such a big belly. You will go out before I go back. What are you not reckless about?" "What''s the difference between coming alone and coming with you?" Anyway, it''s all by car, just one more person. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and said: "how can there be no difference? I will accompany you. If there is danger, I will protect you." "There will be no danger." "Be careful." "The driver will protect me, too." Qi Rui just lowered his head and pecked her cheek: "but he won''t use his life to protect you." Qi Ruigang now said sweet words, it is simply free of money. Moran heard a lot, but every time she heard from him, she still felt uncomfortable. She put down her glass and was about to get up: "I''m going to see if sister Mingxi has come out." Qi Rui just pressed her shoulder to prevent her from getting up: "it''s still early. Take a rest. She''s coming out. We''ll be informed. " Moran had to keep sitting. Qi Rui just saw her uncomfortable move legs, he suddenly squatted down, raised her legs on his knees: "legs uncomfortable?" "No..." Moran''s going to pull his legs back. Qi Rui just pressed to keep her from moving: "I''ll rub it for you." "No need to..." Qi Ruigang didn''t seem to hear her voice and gave her a moderate massage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3486 Moran''s legs are really uncomfortable, which is a common problem of all pregnant women. Qi Ruigang massage is very comfortable, Moran relies on the sofa, also does not struggle, in the mind contradictory enjoys his service. They waited in the lounge for about an hour, and Dyson came to inform them that the man was coming out. Moran was anxious to see Li Mingxi and the baby. Qi Rui just helped her to catch up with her and met them on the way. Li Mingxi was lying in the hospital bed, pale, but still in good spirits. Beside her, there were tightly wrapped babies. Xiao Lang pushed the hospital bed and looked at their mother and daughter gently. Moran sharp eyes see Xiao Lang''s eyes have crystal clear tears. She was stunned and shocked for a moment. Even if it wasn''t her child, she was happy and excited. Thank God for bringing a new life to this world. She has such feelings, let alone Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang. Moran''s hand could not help touching her big stomach. She was suddenly looking forward to the arrival of the child. "Moran, come and see her." Lee''s voice pulled back her thoughts. Moran came up and looked at the little guy sleeping next to her. That is a very beautiful little girl, nose straight and delicate, mouth small, a pair of eyes slightly open, narrow and big. At first glance, I know that she will be a great beauty, no worse than Li Mingxi. Moran fell in love with the little girl at a glance, "she is so beautiful." Li Mingxi eyes shine: "I also think she is so beautiful." "Sister Mingxi and elder brother Xiao have good genes. This child must be a great beauty in the future." Moran said with a smile. Qi Ruigang subconsciously thought that our son must be a handsome boy in the future. Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi are very proud to hear that. Their daughter is really beautiful. This is not their conceit. Li Mingxi was sent to the ward, because the child was very healthy, the doctor took him to do some examination and treatment, and soon sent the child back. Li Mingxi is in a very good spirit. She is not sleepy at all. She has been staring at the children. She is very happy when the children move their small mouths. It seems that she has discovered a new continent. Xiao Lang is sitting beside their mother and daughter, not to let others close. Mo LAN Guang looked on the edge of the fun, watching for a long time also reluctant to leave. Qi Ruigang couldn''t see it anymore. "It''s time for you to go back and rest." He reminded Moran. Moran was reluctant to leave: "sit down a little longer." She had always liked children, and could not move her feet when she saw beautiful children. Qi Ruigang slightly frowned: "you have been out for three or four hours." Li Mingxi naturally saw Qi Ruigang''s worry, she laughed and advised Moran: "Moran, you go back, pay more attention to rest, you come to visit us another day." "Well, I''ll go first. You have a good rest. I''ll come back in two days "Good." Moran reluctantly left, like Li Mingxi''s daughter is her daughter. When he went back, Moran naturally stopped riding in the car. After getting on the car, Qi Ruigang helped her fasten her seat belt. Seeing that she had not returned to her soul, he said faintly: "if you really like that girl, let her marry our son in the future." Moran speechless look at him: "you don''t talk nonsense." Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "I didn''t say anything, I''m serious. Besides, she won''t suffer from marrying our son. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3487 Moran would like to say that you don''t think you will suffer, but Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang think they are. Don''t you see the extent to which they treasure that child? You''re going to betroth their daughter now, and if you let them know, you''ll have to hate you. Mo Lan light way: "I prefer her to be my dry daughter." "Why not a daughter-in-law?" Asked Rui Mei. "Don''t be too narcissistic. People don''t necessarily look up to your son!" The words "your son" amused Qi Ruigang inexplicably. He clenched his lips and said, "what''s wrong with marrying my son? My son will inherit the whole Qi family in the future, and now there are many people waiting to marry us. " Moran was a little surprised: "is it now?" "No. Several families I know are pregnant with daughters. They are already asking me what school their children will go to in the future. Others say that we should get together more in the future, and suggest holding a parent-child party once a month. " "What do you say?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang raised his lips and said with a smile, "I said I can''t make the decision. All this depends on the son''s mother." "Am I right?" Moran chuckled: "yes. After the children follow me, of course, I will make the decision. " Qi Ruigang''s smile suddenly became a little reluctant. Every time he thought about what he promised Moran, he didn''t want to face it. At the beginning, he was so confused that he promised to divorce her Moran''s due date is more than nine months. As time went on, her heart became more and more uneasy. Qi''s health is still so good, as if to work for another 20 years is not a problem. Qi Ruigang has not said his intention. According to the current situation, when she gave birth to a child, can she divorce Qi Ruigang smoothly? She didn''t care if she delayed for a few months. What she was afraid of was that it would take years before she could divorce him. At that time, the children were grown up and sensible, and they certainly had feelings for Qi Ruigang. It was not easy for her to take away the children. Don''t talk about taking it away. I don''t think you can take it away at all But she will not give the child to Qi family to raise, the child is her, she wants to take him, no one can stop. Moran thought it was time for her to do something. ********* when he got out of the car, he saw Moran sitting by the fountain. Moran''s stomach is very big. She is slim, so her stomach is more protruding. When he thought that his first grandson was going to be born, he was in a good mood. He went to Moran: "how are you sitting here?" "Dad." Moran got up clumsily and gave him a low cry. "I came out for a walk. When I got tired, I decided to sit down and have a rest." "Don''t sit on it. It''s too cold," he said kindly Moran nodded, "I know." As she spoke, she lowered her eyes and stroked her tummy. All of a sudden, her face moved and her mouth opened a smile. "What''s the matter?" asked Qi Moran looked up and said with a smile, "the boy has just moved. Recently, he seems to be a bit lazy and has not been fond of moving. I was very happy just now and kicked me two feet in a row Mr. Qi didn''t know about fetal movement in his life. He stares at Moran''s stomach, some wonder: "the child still can move in the stomach?" Moran knew that when his women were pregnant, he never cared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3488 "Yes, there will be fetal movements in four months. The child can move in his stomach. When he kicks or punches, he will have fetal movement. " Moran nodded. Mr. Qi looked at her stomach with a new look, and his smile on his face was more kind: "I can''t wait to see my grandson." "Soon, he will come out to meet you soon. By the way, Dad... " Moran pointed to the sculpture behind her and asked with a smile, "just now I was thinking, who is this? Do you know who she is?" Mr. Qi looked at the past, and the smile on his face disappeared. Moran looked uneasy: "did I ask the wrong question?" Mr. Qi didn''t answer. He stared at the sculpture and didn''t know what he thought. His eyes showed a look of nostalgia. "Dad, do you know her? Is it a relative of Qi family?" "No!" Qi''s subconscious retort. Moran laughed: "who is she then? I''ve always been curious about her identity. " Mr. Qi drew back his eyes and said faintly, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Go back and have a rest. Don''t stay out for too long." "OK." Moran nodded and turned away. The woman on the sculpture, Moran has already found out her name, her name is Yu Mei. Mr. Qi was very happy, but when she mentioned Yu Mei, his look changed and he was not polite to her. It can be seen that Yu Mei still has a great influence on him Moran went back to the living room and sat on the sofa quietly thinking about things. She didn''t notice when Qi Ruigang came in. "What are you thinking?" A deep male voice sounded in my ear. Moran regained consciousness. She looked at Qi Ruigang, bending over to her, and said faintly: "I don''t think about anything. I just think that time goes by so fast. There is still more than a month for the baby to be born." Qi Rui just looked at her stomach and slightly hooked his lips: "yes, it''s really fast. Do you have any discomfort recently? If you don''t feel well, you must say it. This period of time is very important. " "No "Hungry? Let''s go and eat. " Qi Rui just took her hand. Moran followed him to the dining room for dinner. Qi Ruigang, as usual, had nothing to say except to persuade her to eat more. Moran just hinted that it was obvious enough that he still didn''t say anything. Is he really going to divorce her? Moran felt she couldn''t keep silent. Putting down her chopsticks, she said casually, "I spoke with Yufei at noon. She said that there are some houses for sale nearby where she lives. You can send people to buy them now. Of course, Yufei said, "you can also ask them to help you buy them." Qi Ruigang raised her eyes slightly? I''ll call and ask. " "If you buy it, let me know." "Good." Then there was a silent meal. Qi Ruigang still did not say his plan. Moran was really not sure what he was thinking. But he agreed to buy a house, and he should still divorce her Moran thought, she gave him a period of time, if he still did not come up with a good way, she would use her way to divorce him. After dinner, Qi Rui just got up and went to her side. Holding the back of her chair, she lowered her head and said, "the company is very busy recently. I have to work overtime. I don''t expect to come back tonight. You can have a rest early." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3489 Moran nodded, "I know." Qi Rui just bowed her head to kiss her lips and said in a low voice, "remember to rest early and take care of yourself." "I see." Qi Rui just bowed his head to kiss her again, just took the coat to leave. Moran''s heart can not restrain the tension, Qi Ruigang to start action? After all, since he changed his attitude towards her, there has been no night without home. No matter how much the company''s business is, no matter how busy he is, he will come home to sleep. What''s more, she''s pregnant now, and he won''t come back. So the reason why he worked overtime tonight must be quite different. For several days in a row, Qi Ruigang worked overtime. Moran looked at him like this. She always looked forward to what would happen in the next moment. Finally, a week later, something happened. Qi Shi is doing a big project recently. The project is about to succeed. However, Qi Ruisen makes a mistake carelessly, which leads to a lot of losses. In order to make up for the loss, the Qi family and his son worked hard every day to save them. As a result, Mr. Qi fell ill again because he was too tired. Moran listen to Qi Rui just finish these things, her hand can''t help shaking slightly. Qi Ruisen made a mistake and Mr. Qi fell ill. Is it really accidental? Qi Ruigang''s face was natural. He lifted her body: "let''s go. Let''s go to see the old man. The doctor said that his condition is stable a lot." Moran clenched his hands and followed him to visit Mr. Qi. Mr. Qi was lying in bed with his eyes closed wearily. Moran, they just looked at him and walked out of the room. The doctor was in the living room, and Moran asked him about his health for the first time. "Doctor, how is the old man?" The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "The old man''s body is not too big a problem. He just can''t work hard. He needs a good rest to live a long life. If he continues to work like this, I can''t guarantee anything Qi Ruigang frowned slightly: "do you mean that the old man can only support himself?" The doctor nodded, "it''s better." Moran drooped her eyes slightly, and the feeling in her heart was very complicated. Is this Qi Ruigang''s plan? So he was the one who set up the mistake? The purpose is to get angry with the old man and let him work hard to get sick directly? If Qi Rui has just done all this, he can kill two birds with one stone. Not only forced Mr. Qi to retire early, but also suppressed Qi Ruisen He is not qualified to compete with him for his family property. Moran didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Happily, she and Qi Rui have just divorced. It''s sad that Qi Ruisen was implicated by her He also wants to inherit his family business. Both of them want to. So she never gets involved and lets them compete on their own. It doesn''t matter who wins. However, knowing that he had lost, she could not help feeling sorry for him. "The third brother will stay to take care of his father. I can withstand the company''s affairs for the time being. You can take a few days off. I think you are very tired recently. If it''s OK, I''ll take your sister-in-law back to rest first. " Qi Ruigang suddenly said to Qi Ruisen standing on one side. Qi Ruisen nodded to accept his arrangement. Moran looked at him guilty and followed Qi Rui to leave. When he walked out of the villa, Qi Ruigang lowered his head and said in a deep voice: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3490 "It''s nothing to do with you about me and kirisan." Moran micro Leng, he actually knew she was guilty. "If kirisan loses, he loses. The process doesn''t matter." Qi Ruigang''s lips are slightly crooked. Mo Lan light way: "really is all you do?" Qi Rui just does not know what she means Moran thought, this is probably his most gentle way to deal with kirisan. She does not expect Qi Ruigang to be a gentleman. If he becomes a gentleman, the earth will not rotate. "Is the old man healthy?" Moran asked worried. But don''t kill the old man just because she wants a divorce, even though she doesn''t like him. What''s more, it''s Qi Ruigang''s own father. Can he really do it? Qi Ruigang''s expression has no wave and no trace: "just now the doctor did not say that as long as he takes care of his life, he can live a long life. He will live to be a hundred years old. " Moran was relieved. But in spite of this, she still can not jump up, the mood is light, very calm. The next time, Qi Ruigang was busy working, busy making up for the mistakes made by Qi Rui Sen, and busy managing the company. Mr. Qi''s body has improved a little, but if he wants to go to work in the company, it is impossible. Qi Ruisen is very calm. Every day, in addition to taking care of the old man, he goes to work in the company with an attitude of no competition and no robbery. Moran saw everything. She felt that everything was too calm. How could Qi Ruisen not fight for it? Did Qi Rui just beat Qi Rui Sen so easily? Moran couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t care. Her due date is coming soon. She just wants to have a baby early and leave Qi''s home early. Put down the brush, Moran just finished a painting. A rose in a vase. That''s what she painted. I don''t know why. She just wanted to draw a rose, not too many. She always thinks that too many roses is not a good thing. Because you don''t know which one you like, only one is the best. You can also spend all your mind on just painting this one and making it the most beautiful one. Like love, not too much, as long as a unique. Thought of here, Moran can not help laughing, she is still looking forward to love? Her heart was not dead long ago "For you." An unwrapped rose suddenly reached her. Moran returned to his senses and looked up at Qi Ruigang who had just come back. "Don''t you not accept it?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows. It''s just a flower. What can''t you accept? Moran took the rose, Qi Rui Gang lips smile: "you can take it as a model, draw more roses." "I''ve learned how to draw roses, and I''m going to start painting something else." Mo Lan light way. "Draw what?" "Not yet." Qi Ruigang hands akimbo, evil spirit of the smile said: "it''s better to draw me, give me a portrait." "I won''t draw people for the time being." Moran put down the rose and picked up her draft. "Just give it to me as a gift, won''t it?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran did not lift his head: "you have everything. If you really want a portrait, you can find a painter to paint for you." "But I want you to draw it." "I said I would not draw figures for the time being." Although their relationship has become harmonious, Moran is still light to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3491 Qi Rui just doesn''t want to give you a portrait as a gift Moran felt that he was a little puzzled, where someone asked for a gift. "By the way, what''s the date today?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked. Moran looked at him strangely: "No. 9." "It''s the 15th in six days." What happened to the 15th? Moran couldn''t understand him. Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed: "I''ll go to the study to work first. Before you give birth to a child, I have to do all the work well." Moran speechless looked at him: "you don''t have to emphasize every time you pay for me." Qi Rui just smile: "I don''t emphasize that you don''t know." Qi Rui just lowered her head and held her face and gave her a kiss. "If one day your eyes can stay on me for more than a moment, I will do more for you, and never emphasize." There was no day, Moran thought. Qi Rui has just gone to work in the study. Moran stares at the calendar. What happened to the 15th? What day is it? After watching for a long time, she didn''t see anything Originally she did not want to think about this question, but she inexplicably entangled this question, unable to find the answer, always read it in her heart. It was not until at night before she went to bed that Moran was kicked by the child in her stomach that she remembered. The doctor seemed to say that, without accident, her due date is 15th, 16th, or 17th. It turns out that Qi Ruigang meant The baby room has been built. In a few days, the baby will be born, and he will use that room for more than a month. And then she''s leaving with the baby. Can''t wait for the day to come It is estimated that she suddenly thought of having a baby. Moran was very nervous. In order to ease the mood, she would not stop painting, only in painting, she can calm down. She found a new thing to paint, and that was the cat. Of course, she couldn''t find a real cat to be a model, so she could only look at the pictures. It is very difficult to draw a cat, so it takes a lot of time for Moran to draw a picture. Qi Rui just came back and saw that she had painted such a complicated cat. She couldn''t help but say to her, "you''d better draw me. It''s easier to draw me than to draw a cat." "I said I would not draw people for the time being." Moran came up with an excuse. "You can make an exception for me. I really want it." "You can get a painter to paint for you." "But I want you to draw it." The conversation is coming back. Moran was too lazy to tell him. Qi Rui just bent down and hugged her and said in her ear, "what I said is true. I want you to draw it for me." Moran ignored his words and pretended not to hear them. "By the way, what''s the date today?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked. Moran looked at him: "you really don''t know?" "Well, I''ve been busy with too many things recently. I have a bad memory." Qi Rui just lied and didn''t blush. "Look at the calendar yourself." Qi Rui just nodded: "you are right." He went to the calendar and said in a loud voice, "it turns out that today is the 12th, and there are three days to go before the 15th." Moran thought that the baby was about to be born, so Qi Ruigang was so neurotic. But he was so sure that the baby would be born on the 15th? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3492 Why not the 16th, the 17th? Is it because the 15th sounds better? Moran really can''t understand Qi Ruigang''s idea. Originally, Qi Ruigang suggested that Moran stay in ward one week ahead of schedule. But in her life, Moran took a lot of medicine and saw many doctors. She really didn''t have any good feelings for the hospital. The place disgusted her so much that she insisted on waiting until she was born to go to the hospital. Qi Rui just can''t beat her, specially chose a very close hospital, when they go to the hospital will not take a few minutes. However, all the things that should be prepared have been prepared. The doctor and the delivery room are all ready to serve her. She''ll be there at any time. She''ll be in the delivery room at any time. With all the preparation, Moran didn''t think she should be nervous, but she was getting more and more nervous. Qi Ruigang also pestered her every day to draw a portrait of him. She wanted to scold him and let him not disturb her at this time. Can think of qiruigang and her divorce, she put up with her discontent. Maybe, she could consider drawing a portrait of him on the day of her divorce Time soon arrived on the morning of the 15th. Moran opened her eyes and woke up to see Qi Ruigang who had not gone out. Her first reaction was that he didn''t really think she would have a baby today. At the moment, her stomach was calm and there was no sign of a baby. Don''t doctors say that the baby is most likely to be born on the 17th? Should he at least think she''s going to have a baby tomorrow? Qi Ruigang is wearing a shirt, see her wake up, he hook lips show charming smile: "good morning." "You haven''t been to the company yet?" Moran held up. "Not today." Moran wanted to persuade him to go. He thought it over and over again. She got out of bed and carried her stomach to the bathroom. When she washed out, she saw that Qi Ruigang was dressed up. He suits a black suit and has a lot of momentum. Although he dressed up very formally every day, Moran found that he was very formal today, as if he was going to get married. Hair with hair wax to grab a shape, shirt, tie, suit are brand-new. Even the watch on his wrist is the 10 million dollar Patek Philippe he doesn''t often wear. And his tie clip, which he bought in platinum and inlaid with diamonds. Moran saw Qi Ruigang''s body shape, some speechless. It''s just a baby. Is it necessary to be so formal? Qi Rui just straightened her collar and asked her, "what are you wearing today?" "Whatever." "The red maternity dress I bought last time is very good. Why don''t you wear that one?" Qiruigang bought the dress for her. He said that she was the most beautiful pregnant woman in the world. Moran didn''t want to wear the dress because it was too expensive and exquisite. Like the most delicate silk, she suspected that it would break down once. "No more." Entering the cloakroom, Moran chose a loose and comfortable skirt to wear. Qi Rui just grabbed the skirt in her hand and gave it to her. "If you don''t wear it, you won''t get a chance." Yes, it''s a maternity dress. You can''t wear it if you don''t wear it. Anyway, I bought them all. It''s a waste if I don''t wear them. But is he sure he wants her to have a baby in such a beautiful dress? But maybe she won''t have a baby today. "Put it on. I hope you''ll wear it. I''ll buy it anyway." Qi Rui just egged her on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3493 Moran hesitated and nodded, "OK." After putting on her skirt, Moran stood in front of the mirror, some of whom couldn''t believe his eyes. This dress is really beautiful, even if she is a pregnant woman now, there is nothing bad about it. "Look, I said it was beautiful, didn''t I?" Qi Rui just hugged her body from behind and stroked her stomach with both hands. Moran pulled his hand. "I''m going downstairs for breakfast." "Together." Qi Rui just took her hand and laughed gracefully. When they got downstairs, Moran didn''t see a single servant. Entering the dining room, breakfast has been set, the plate covered with a silver lid. Qi Rui just helped her sit down. He lifted the lid and the steaming food appeared. Today''s breakfast is very exquisite. A piece of cake is also made like a piece of art. Qi Rui just reached out and motioned for her to eat: "eat quickly. After eating, we have other things to do." What''s up? Go to the hospital for labor? But she clearly said that she would wait for the labor. Maybe Qi Ruigang didn''t trust her, so she had to go now Moran didn''t say anything. He lowered his head to eat. After eating, Qi Ruigang helped her to sit down in the living room. He stood in front of her and asked her, "do you want to listen to music? I can play you a tune Moran blinked: "what do you really want to do?" At this time, she still did not see a servant, really feel very strange. "I just want to have a good day with you." Qi Rui just smile, then he walked to the grand piano and sat down in front of the piano. Moran never heard Qi Rui play the piano. She thought he couldn''t. When the beautiful music poured out from his fingertips, she knew that he played the piano very well. Qi Ruigang looked at her with deep eyes, as if containing thousands of words. Moran is busy drooping her eyes, ignoring the slight fluctuation in the bottom of her heart. The piano music is over - Qi Rui just got up and went to her and asked with a smile, "is it nice?" "Not bad." Moran light answer. "If you give me a score, 10 is the full mark, how much do you score?" Qi Ruigang asked again. Moran chuckled, "I don''t know anything about music. I can''t evaluate it." "In your mind, how many points can I get?" Qi Ruigang eyes black light, stubborn asked her. Moran was in a trance, thinking that what he wanted was not the score of playing the piano, but the score he could get. "I don''t know." "Pass?" "I don''t know." "Should I pass?" I don''t know. " Qi Ruigang helplessly looked at her, "well, at least you didn''t deny me, I should be happy." Moran Wei Leng, yes, she did not veto him. Before doing it, she would be very impolite to say 0 points, no, she would dare to say negative 10 points. "Do you want to go out for a walk now?" Qi Ruigang asked again. Moran usually goes out for a walk after breakfast. She did not rush to answer, casually asked: "why did not a servant see?" Qi Ruigang said: "I told them not to disturb us, only you and me today." "What are you going to do?" "Didn''t I say that? I want to have a good day with you. " Is it to commemorate the last day of her pregnancy? But in addition to their formal dress, Qirui just played a song, she did not feel any festive atmosphere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3494 Moran felt that today''s Qi Ruigang was really puzzling. "I''d better go for a walk..." Moran propped up her body, and Qi Ruigang helped her. Rather than get along with him in the house, it''s better to go out for a walk. "Wait a minute." Qi Rui just found a white shawl wrapped in her body, and then she went out with her arms. It''s a nice day outside. The sun is warm and the breeze is warm. It''s autumn. It''s going to winter soon. Moran thought it was a good time to have a baby. It was not hot or cold. Just thinking, they have entered the garden. All over the flowers, immediately let Moran Mu gape, there are roses, hyacinth, Persian chrysanthemum, tulip and so on. In particular, purple Cyanidium is the most eye-catching, and also the most. Even the pavilion was covered with flowers. The grass on the ground is covered with flowers, as if paved with a carpet of flowers. The beautiful music did not know where it came from. Moranton felt that he had entered the world of flowers, which was like a dream, and the beauty was unreal. Qi Rui just covered her eyes from behind. "Guess what''s going to happen next?" He asked in a low voice. Moran came back. "I don''t know." She really didn''t understand what Qirui was going to do. Qi Rui just opened her eyes with a smile, Moran saw countless white pigeons take off, some of them are flying towards them. "Ah..." She let out a low cry. Qi Rui just hugs her and blocks the pigeon for her. The wings of the dove were flapping so hard that Moran''s hair was scratched. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the scene of white pigeons flying in the air. She felt that the scene was more beautiful. Qi Ruigang suddenly stretched out his hand and a pigeon appeared in front of her. "Do you want to let it go?" Moran felt like he was magic, and suddenly a pigeon appeared in his hand. Pigeon quietly by Qi Ruigang grasp, smart eyes looking at Moran. Moran tried to reach out and hold his body in both hands. Small life in her hands beating, Moran inexplicably a little excited. She threw it into the sky, and the pigeon spread its wings and flew away "Another one." Qi Ruigang magically handed her a pigeon. Moran stares at his hand. Where did he come from? Qi Ruigang evil charm hook lip: "in fact, I am very good at magic, but I have not performed in front of people, you are the first person to see." Moran didn''t believe his lies. But she likes to fly pigeons. It feels good. Taking the pigeon in his hand, Moran smiles and releases it "The last one." Another pigeon appeared in Qi Ruigang''s hand. Moran thought it was amazing. Could he really do magic? She reached out to take it. Qi Ruigang avoided her hand and put the pigeon close to her: "you blow at it first, and then it will surprise you." "Believe me, there will be surprises." Moran knew, of course, that he was going to do magic again. OK. She sees what else he can make. Moran blows at the pigeon, and then takes it over. It''s better to be prepared in mind. Let go - "Bang --" the pigeon that flies in the air suddenly explodes, and countless petals flutter down and fall into a riot of colors. Qi Rui just reached for a flower petal. As soon as his wrist turned, a red rose appeared in his hand. "For you." He handed the flowers to Moran, smiling very evil. Moran is still in surprise, Qi Ruigang''s magic is also too powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3495 How can pigeons suddenly become petals? And where did the rose in his hand come from? Seeing that she didn''t answer, Qi Rui just raised eyebrows and asked, "don''t you like red roses?" He covered the flower with his other hand, and suddenly his hands made a quick move, and the red rose turned into a champagne rose. Moran:.... " Qi Rui just broke off the branches of the champagne rose, and then put the rose in her ear. The amorous feelings of moranton are infinite. Moran raised his hand to touch the rose, but did not take it off. Qi Ruigang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he asked her with a smile: "just now my magic performance, if the full score is 10, how many points do you give me?" Why is this problem again? Qi Ruigang looked at her eagerly: "I want to know how many points I can get." To be honest, Moran thinks it''s at least 8. Although he didn''t perform much, she was really shocked and loved it. "How much? Did you pass? " How can she say that? She knows clearly what he wants her to score. "Failed?" Qi Ruigang frowned. Mo Lan light way: "light is magic performance, can pass." Qi Ruigang suddenly bent his lips and said with a smile: "it''s enough to pass. I''m very satisfied with the score you give." He didn''t expect Moran to fall in love with him now and accept him. As long as his impression in her mind is better. Qi Rui just hugged her body with satisfaction: "come on, I''ll cook for you. What would you like for lunch "You cook?" Moran was a little surprised. "Yes, I said, today it''s just you and me." Moran found that they had not seen a servant along the way. It seems that there are only two of them in the huge castle. Qi Rui just helped her back to the living room, let her sit down, and poured her a cup of hot water. As he took off his suit, he said to her, "my cooking time is a little long. Do you want to find something to do?" Moran took the remote. "I can watch TV." "But you don''t seem to like watching TV." "If it''s OK, just pass the time." Qi Rui just pulled up the sleeve of his shirt: "why not draw? You can draw me. It should not take you much time. Maybe an hour is enough. " Moran slightly opened his mouth and wanted to refuse him, but Qi Ruigang did not give her the chance to refuse. "I''ll get you the drawing board." He turned and went upstairs quickly. Moran couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Qi Ruigang brought her a drawing board, paper and brush, as well as a picture of him. He helped her set things up and said with a smile, "you can draw slowly. You don''t need to draw too well. Just like me." "I said..." "I just want a portrait you painted me." Qi Rui just lowered her head to cover her lips, then turned and went to the kitchen. Why did he insist on her portrait? Although Moran knows Qi Ruigang, she really can''t see through him today. Today, his abnormal, arranged things, just to commemorate the last day of her pregnancy? Moran didn''t feel that simple. She looked at the calendar on the wall. What day was the 15th? 15, 15 Moran suddenly! Today is Qi Ruigang''s birthday! Moran was surprised that she had completely forgotten his birthday. I remember three years before marriage, she still remembered his birthday, and then she forgot it. After a long time, she completely forgot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3496 Every year, Qi Ruigang''s birthday party is held outside. Every time she just went to attend as a decoration, she never recorded the date, because it had nothing to do with her. Qi Ruigang''s birthday didn''t happen last year, and then she forgot about his birthday. I didn''t expect that today was his birthday, what''s more, he would choose to spend it with her at home No wonder he wanted her to draw a portrait of him as a gift. It turned out to be a birthday present To be honest, Mo LAN didn''t want to give him any presents for his birthday. Even if she remembered that it was his birthday, she would pretend not to know. Qi Rui had been busy in the kitchen for more than an hour, and finally finished the meal. He took the food to the dining room and then came to ask her to eat. "Are you ready?" Qi Rui just came over and his eyes fell on the drawing board. The paper on the drawing board is cleaner than snow Moran did not look at his expression, she slowly propped up her body: "time to eat?" Qi Rui just helped her, and her face was natural: "well, the food is ready." When they went to the dining room, neither of them said anything about the painting. Qi Rui just made four dishes and one soup. Fried shredded potatoes, steamed fish, mushrooms, shredded chicken, tomato and eggs, and pork ribs and wax gourd soup. All these dishes were taught by Moran, and they were also his favorite taste. Qi Rui just opened the chair, helped her sit down, served her a bowl of rice, and then sat down opposite her. He asked Moran to try his craft and see if he had improved. Moran took a few mouthfuls and really felt that his craft had improved a lot. Qi Ruigang couldn''t cook at all before. Now the food is delicious and rare. "What do you want to do after dinner? Do you want to see a movie? " Qi Rui just asked her. "I''m a little tired. I want to rest for a while." Moran did not lift his head. Qi Rui just nodded: "well, it''s time to rest." Then, he said nothing more than to bring her vegetables and persuade her to eat more. From beginning to end, he didn''t remind her that it was his birthday. After dinner, Moran went upstairs to have a rest. She couldn''t wait to stay alone. Lying in bed, Moran closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. She only expected to spend the day as soon as possible. But somehow, she couldn''t sleep. I don''t know how long after that, she felt the door gently pushed open. Qi Rui just quietly walked to the bedside, put the thermos cup on the bedside table, then looked at her for a while, and then walked out. Moran opened her eyes and saw the pink mug on the bedside table. She is very prone to thirst after pregnancy, especially after sleep, throat will be very dry, must drink warm water to feel comfortable. Moran propped up and took the mug. She opened the lid and it contained boiling mineral water Moran didn''t get up until the afternoon. She drank the water, got out of bed and walked out of the room. There was still no servant downstairs. Moran went downstairs and heard a voice coming from the kitchen. She went to the kitchen door and saw that Qirui was cooking with his sleeve in his arm. He didn''t wear an apron, so he cooked in high clothes. He was not a cook at all, but a big boss. The soup in the pot came out. He quickly turned down the fire. Moran clearly saw the hot soup splashing on his arm, but he still chose to turn off the fire first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3497 Moran suddenly lost his sight and turned away. She sat down on the sofa with her stomach in her arms. Moran looked thoughtful. She had to admit that qiruigang had really changed. Maybe he didn''t change. He just changed his feelings for her. Now he looked like this, she used to dream of, but now, she does not need. But he did get better and paid a lot for her He even agreed to divorce her. Moran sat in a daze, Qi Rui just came out of the kitchen, she did not see. "When did you come down?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran came to her senses: "it''s been a while." Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "it''s time to eat. Let''s go and eat." Moran nodded, got up and followed him to the dining room. The dishes Qi Rui just cooked for dinner were different from those at noon, but they were all the tastes Moran liked to eat. Moran had a silent meal and hesitated to Qi Ruigang: "do you really want a portrait I painted for you?" Qi Ruigang''s eye color is slightly bright: "of course." "Well, I''ll draw one for you." Qi Ruigang couldn''t believe his ears. He looked at her for two seconds and suddenly asked, "do you want me to be a model?" "No more." She''d better look at the picture. If she looks at him, she won''t be able to draw it. Qi Rui just laughed to help her: "how long does it take? I promise not to disturb you "An hour..." Qi Ruigang did not say anything, but bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss. Moran thought that he would have drawn it before he knew it. But it was like she was going to surprise him. She didn''t want him to misunderstand something Moran is sitting in the living room painting, Qi Rui just went upstairs, has not come down. In fact, Moran is very good at drawing figures. The first thing she learned was to draw characters. Although it was not perfect, she could at least have seven or eight similarities. But it''s hard for her to draw Qi Ruigang. Every stroke, she used a lot of effort After drawing for a while, Moran put away his brush and didn''t want to draw any more. She was so mad that she agreed to paint him a portrait. Why did she paint him? Did she forget how Qi Ruigang tortured her? He had no love for her, so he took her as his wife. If there is no love, he will vent all his hatred on her because he hates Qi Ruisen and suspects that there is something between her and him. When he was not happy, he whipped her with a whip, leaving her black and blue every time. For seven years, she had been suffering from him, and then her world became dark. She doesn''t live as well as a dog. She''s like a walking corpse. She is humble, cowardly, timid, living in a dark world all day long, feeling that her heart is rotten. He even forced her not to live. She was so afraid of pain and death that she didn''t want to live. It can be seen that Qi Ruigang forced her to what extent. She resisted, he suppressed. He threatened her with bullets and almost drowned her And finally cut her fingers Oh, my God. Qi Ruigang is a devil, pervert! And she would be soft hearted to agree to give him a portrait! Moran really thinks she''s going crazy. She deeply spits on herself, secretly scolds oneself to be good, the scar forgets the pain, is simply offends the base! No, she can''t forget the hurt and shame Moran tore off the paper, tore it off and threw it on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3498 Scraps of paper are all over the floor Vent for a while, Moran''s chest depression of gas dissipated a lot. She''s not going to paint for Qi Ruigang. However, when she saw the no longer fresh champagne roses on the tea table, she hesitated again. It was the rose that Qi Rui just put in her ear. At noon, she dropped it on the tea table. The flowers are on it, and no one has cleaned them up. That''s because there are no servants today, only she and Qi Ruigang Moran thought about what Kiri had just done in the morning. He dressed up, played for her, took her to the garden to see the flowers. Give her magic Although his romantic means are very vulgar, there is nothing special about it, but this is the first time Qi Ruigang has done such a romantic thing. Today is clearly his birthday, but he is mainly to please her. And cook for her And over the past two years, she has to admit that he has changed a lot and is very good to her. Even if he was good to her, he could not eliminate the pain and resentment in her heart, but it is undeniable that he was really good to her. Now he also agreed to divorce her and let her take the baby. Moran is not a person who does not know good or bad. Although she will not accept Qi Ruigang, she will not continue to treat him as an enemy. In the future, we can only do nothing with each other Another thing is, this is her last birthday with him. Maybe he thought so, so he just wanted to stay with her today. He had to draw a portrait for him. Well, she would like to give him a gift to end their feud and evil relationship. Moran picked up the brush again and drew again. This time, she felt less difficult to write. Moran painted the outline of Qi Ruigang, eyes, and was about to draw his nose when she suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach. No, it''s very painful. It''s just that the pain has been relieved for a few times. Moran frowned and stroked her stomach, suspecting that she was going to have a baby My stomach is starting to ache again! Is she really going to have a baby? Moran nervously held his stomach and looked upstairs. She wanted to call Qi Ruigang, but her stomach didn''t hurt again. But she knew very well that her stomach would continue to ache. She was just beginning to have pains. The facial features on the drawing paper are not finished. This is Qirui''s birthday present. If you don''t finish drawing today, it will never be sent out. She has decided to give him this gift and she doesn''t want to give up. But she''s going to have a baby Moran hesitated for a moment, raised his hand again, and quickly drew. She had to draw the portrait before she had a baby. She didn''t want to leave this regret, which had nothing to do with any emotion. This is probably the fastest painting Moran has ever painted in his life. Her nose was drawn quickly, and her stomach began to throb again. Moran gritted her teeth and endured pain. Her face turned pale and her palms were covered with sweat. After this wave of pain passed, she quickly drew her mouth She didn''t look at the photo on the edge. But she accurately drew Qi Ruigang''s lips, his ears, and then began to draw his hair My stomach is getting more and more painful. Moran''s eyes were black and sweat was oozing from her forehead. But the amniotic fluid is not broken, the amniotic fluid is not broken, she still has time to paint. Hair, why does qiruigang have so much hair? Why is he not bald! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3499 Moran scolded fiercely and kept on his hands. Fortunately, her basic skills are solid, and she has painted a lot of figures. The portrait that she usually can draw in an hour is now finished in less than half an hour. After the last stroke, Moran had no strength any more. When the brush fell to the ground, she was paralyzed. His whole body was covered with sweat. Moran opened his clenched lips with difficulty, and his suppressed groans suddenly poured out. But Qi Rui just let all the servants leave early in the morning. And he is in the study at the moment, can''t hear her voice at all. Fortunately, Qi Rui just worried about Moran and came out to see her before the time came. As soon as he reached the foot of the stairs, he heard Moran groan in pain. Qi Ruigang''s face changed greatly and rushed downstairs. "Ah -" Moran saw him and felt more pain in his stomach. "Moran, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Rui just white face rushed up, shaking to pick up her. "I''m going to give birth, ah..." Moran gripped his arm and his nails were in his flesh. Qi Rui just fell into the ice Valley, he was ready for everything, just waiting for Moran to have a little sign of having a baby, he immediately sent her to the hospital. He had prepared the best obstetricians and gynaecologists, the best wards, the best care, and he had fantasized about Moran giving birth to children countless times. But he did not expect that Moran would attack at this time. And look at her, she seems to have been in pain for a long time. Her clothes were wet with sweat, and her face was pale without any blood color Qi Ruigang hated himself very much. He should not have sent the servant away today. He should not have forced her to paint his portrait. Moran was sent to the delivery room, Qi Ruigang naturally followed in. Moran is so painful that she didn''t feel so painful when Qi Rui just cut off her finger. It is said that people''s pain is divided into 12 levels, and the pain of women in childbirth is grade 12, which is the most painful. Moran didn''t believe it before. Now she does. She was in pain and really wanted to die "Hold on, come on, the baby is coming out..." The doctor''s voice, intermittently into Moran''s ear. Moran clenched his hand and screamed in pain. And what she held was Qi Ruigang''s hand, but she didn''t know and didn''t notice so much. Qi Rui just Mou color looks at her painfully. If he had the thought of leaving the child with him before, he had no idea at all. The child is Moran''s, and no one can take it from her. And Moran and the children are his, no one can take them away "Wow --" a loud and clear cry of a baby sounded. Moranton felt his whole body loose, and he fell into the dark. Qirui Mo just had a dream about her portrait. Half way through, her stomach hurts. She endured the pain and thought that she must rush to finish painting and try to finish it before giving birth to a child. But how can''t finish painting, Qi Ruigang''s hair is too much. She painted one hair at a time, drawing for a long time, only a few hair. However, the child was about to be born, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She had to finish painting the portrait first. Her hands were moving and her stomach was aching. But I can''t finish it. I can''t finish it anyway. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3500 Moran was so anxious that he couldn''t help but scold Qi Ruigang angrily in his dream. Why was Qi Ruigang not bald. Then she saw Qi Rui just coming with a thick head of hair. Suddenly she had a razor in her hand, and she rushed up to shave his hair. As a result, she accidentally fell, and then with a thump, a fat white baby fell out of her body. Moran woke up in horror at the sight! She looked at the snow-white ceiling in horror and did not know whether she was in a dream or waking up. "Moran." A big hand suddenly took her hand. Mo LAN Mou color micro motion, side head to see, on Qi Ruigang black bright eyes. Moran stared at him, his mind blank. Qi Rui just frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Moran asked dully, "I Is it born? " Qi Rui just clenched her hand and nodded: "well, the baby is seven pounds and three Liang, very healthy." She was born She thought the long pain was her dream. Moran''s eyes immediately Red: "where are the children?" "I''ll have the nurse bring it to you." "Good!" Moran nodded. Before long, the nurse came with a baby wrapped in a small white blanket. Moran was eager to support her body, but she felt the pain below. Qi Rui just helped her to push the pillow up a little. He took the child and placed it carefully beside her. Moran finally saw her child. His skin is pink, no eyebrows, eyes closed into a seam, although the nose is small, but you can see the outline of the high, small mouth slightly open, soft pink people. Moran looked at him carefully, and his eyes turned red. Qi Ruigang helped her wipe her eyes with a towel: "the doctor said you can''t cry now, or you will hurt your eyes." Moran stopped her tears. "Did he eat milk?" Qi Ruigang''s throat moved: "not yet." "Why don''t you give him milk yet?" Moran raised his head and asked anxiously. She didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. If it had been a long time, the child had nothing to eat. It would have been starving. "Mrs. Qi, the baby''s first milk must eat breast milk, so as to enhance the baby''s resistance. But don''t worry, you haven''t been sleeping too long, and the baby is still hungry. " After hearing this, Moran felt relieved, and then he had to feed the baby. The nurse came to help her, Moran holding the baby, watching him unconsciously eat milk, her eyes can drip water. The little guy soon woke up and looked at Moran with dark eyes. Moran knew he couldn''t see her now, but she just felt that the child was looking at him. She stares at the child, in the heart infinite feeling, originally her child looks like this, is really beautiful. But she thought her child should have looked like this. In a word, it must be her child. She knew at a glance that there was no reason. Qi Ruigang stood on the edge looking at their mother and son, gentle eyes, but did not disturb them. When the baby is full, the nurse will take the baby to rest. But Moran was reluctant, "can''t he rest here?" She remembered that Mingxi''s children had been with her, and no one could carry them away. "The nurse said with a smile:" the child will cry at night, but also take care of him to change diapers, he will disturb your rest. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3501 Moran said, "it doesn''t matter. I can take care of him." The nurse smile: "Mrs. Qi, you need more rest now." "I..." "Moran, it would be better for them to take care of the children." Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran knew this truth, but she was reluctant to leave her child. But as she is now, she can''t take care of her children And it''s dark outside, she not only needs to rest, the child cries at night, she will also be in a hurry. Moran had to nod: "must send him over early tomorrow morning." "OK." The nurse nodded. Qi Rui just made a look at her, the nurse quickly took the baby and left. The child left, Moran''s heart is infinite lost. Qi Rui just turned to pick up a cup of hot water, "drink some water." Moran''s mouth was dry. She drank a glass of water and felt much better. "I''ve got porridge cooked for you. You can have some." Moran shook his head. "I don''t want to eat it." "You can''t do without it. Have some." Moran still shakes her head. She''s full of her children now. She doesn''t feel hungry at all. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "the doctor said you can eat whatever you eat. If you don''t eat, my son will have no ration tomorrow." Moran just remembered that she didn''t have much milk when the baby was eating milk. It is also the child''s appetite is small, just enough to eat. If she doesn''t eat today, the baby will have nothing to eat early tomorrow morning. Moran nodded quickly: "go and bring it. I''ll eat it." Women are weak for women and strong for mothers. Qi Rui just saw through this point and decided to use it to deal with Moran. He must try everything. Qi Rui just sent people to the porridge is very delicious, Moran appetite to eat a big bowl. After eating, it''s too late for Moran to see the sky. She asked Qi Ruigang, "what time is it?" "It''s almost nine o''clock." Mo LAN Mou color micro motion, today is Qi Ruigang''s birthday, the child actually and his one day birthday. It seems that she doesn''t want to remember Qi Ruigang''s birthday all her life. Just thinking about it, I suddenly got a kiss on my lips. Mo LAN raised her eyes, on Qi Ruigang''s hot eyes. His hand caressed the back of her head and said in a hoarse voice, "Lanlan, this is the best gift I''ve ever received in my life." Moran retorted, "my son is not a gift!" Qi Rui just bent his lips and laughed, "yes, he is not a gift, but our son." Moran''s face was a little more red. Qi Ruigang found that Moran after production looks better. Her body naturally exudes a soft feminine flavor, giving people a very warm feeling. Qi Rui just eyes dark, close to kiss her again, the ward door was suddenly knocked. Qi Rui just sighed and had to open the door. Moran was relieved. It''s Mr. Qi and Mr. Qi Ruisen. It turns out that Qi Rui just told them when the baby was born, so they just came here. Moran suddenly thought of her and Li Mingxi''s agreement, and when she gave birth to a child, she must be informed. As a result, the children were born, and she did not inform her. Mr. Qi was very happy. He said that he had just gone to see the child. He said that the child was indeed a descendant of their Qi family. He looked extraordinary. Moran didn''t feel anything at all. As for Qi''s behavior of valuing grandson first, she said she had no idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3502 Qi Ruisen stood on the edge, only told her to pay more attention to rest, the child''s affairs are not much said. Mr. Qi and Qi Ruisen stayed for a while and then left. After they left, Moran wanted to rest. "You can go back and find a servant to take care of me." She said to Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just covered the quilt for her. Black eyes looked at her: "I''ll stay to take care of you tonight." "No, just ask someone else. You can''t be of any help here. " She''s telling the truth. Qi Ruigang doesn''t serve women who have just given birth. Qi Ruigang said faintly: "there are people waiting on you outside. I''ll stay just to be with you. " "Not to mention..." "Moran." Qi Rui just interrupted her words, look a bit serious. Moran looked at him like this and became serious: "what''s the matter?" "Why didn''t you call me when you had a stomachache?" Qi Rui just asked the doubts in his heart, this question he held for several hours. At that time, if he didn''t know he was in the study. But her hand is the telephone, villa has a special internal line, very easy to dial. She could have called him at the beginning of the labor. But she has been in pain for a long time without informing him. Is it difficult for her not to rely on him? She didn''t want to turn to him even in the emergency of having a baby? Moran''s eyes flickered uneasily: "I called, you didn''t hear me." "But there''s a phone call..." "I forgot." Qi Ruigang didn''t believe her. Can she forget that critical moment? Moran would not tell him the truth, "I really forgot that my stomach was too painful and I was very flustered." Qi Ruigang believed this statement. Moran closed his eyes wearily, "you go to rest, I want to rest." Qi Rui just saw her like this, no longer forced to ask her, but he did not leave. The next day, Moran woke up the first thing is to look after the children. Seeing the child again, she found that he looked better. Moran never let the nurse take the baby away, so he put it beside him and looked at him without blinking. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang received news to visit her. Moran was scolded by Lee Myung hee, saying that she did not inform her in advance, so that she now know about her birth. Moran said with a smile: "yesterday, I suddenly had a stomachache. When I gave birth to the baby, it was the evening, so I didn''t inform you." Lee said he forgave her, then teased the children with her and taught some parenting experience. Qi Rui just gave the child a good name, called Qi yunmo. The child belongs to the cloud generation, and then uses Moran''s surname. Qi Laozi or to find someone to give the child a fortune, determined that the name is very suitable for him, just acquiesce in this name. Moran stayed in the hospital for a week and went home to have a baby. Qi''s family lacks nothing, and Qi Ruigang is very kind to her. She is very comfortable in confinement and has no worries at all. But Qi Ruigang has not mentioned to divorce her, this is the only thing Moran is worried about. Qi yunmo''s English name is Evan. Moran doesn''t know which nerve is wrong. He just likes to call his English name instead of his Chinese name. The reason she gave herself was that Evan was her name, so she loved to call him that. Evan is a very smart kid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3503 Even though he is not yet full moon, he knows when to cry and when not to cry. He will cry when he is hungry. He will cry when he pees his pants. If an adult does not hold him for more than an hour, he will cry when he hears the noise. Besides, he is very quiet. Even if you pinch his face, he won''t cry. Of course, only Moran could pinch his face. Moran really likes his soft little face so much that he always pinches his hands. Only when Moran was sleeping could sister-in-law leave with her baby in her arms. At ordinary times, Moran had to guard the children, almost without leaving. After lunch and walking for a while, Moran lay in bed and fell asleep. With her baby in her arms, Mrs. Yue quietly exits the room and meets Qi Ruigang, who is coming. Evan didn''t sleep, his black eyes open, and he was full of energy. Qi Ruigang looked at the child tenderly, and then asked his sister-in-law, "is Moran asleep?" Moon sister-in-law nodded: "yes, just fell asleep." "Ah..." Evan doesn''t know if he can see Qi Ruigang. He opens his mouth and smiles. Qi Ruigang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand: "give me your baby." Moon sister-in-law knew that he would hold the baby, and she trusted him to give him the baby. Qi Ruigang is very experienced in holding children now. I remember the first time I held Evan, he was so nervous. Although he had attended the parenting course of expectant father and mother, he only knew the gap between theory and practice when he really held a soft little guy. Anyway, he has some basic knowledge. After holding it several times, he is also proficient. Evan got into his arms, probably asked about the smell on his body, laughing more happily. Qi Ruigang bent his lips and said with a smile, "Daddy, will you go for a walk?" "Mr. Qi, the child is still young now, it''s better not to go outside to blow the wind." The moon sister-in-law said in a hurry. Qi Rui just nodded: "I just walk in the study." Then he turned around with the child and went to the study. Moon sister-in-law hesitated whether to follow or not, after thinking about it or not. Moran did not know that Qi Rui was just taking care of the child alone. She had been sleeping for more than an hour and woke up to find the child. Moon sister-in-law said that the child was just held by Qi Rui, and was carried away after she fell asleep. Moran in the heart a flustered, afraid that Qi Ruigang is taking the child, threatening her, not allowing her divorce. But she soon gave up the idea. She has not yet given birth, Qi Ruigang if attention to her, will not stimulate her at this time. It''s just that she can''t delay any more. She must remind Qi Ruigang as soon as possible. "Go and get them." Moran said to sister-in-law. Sister in law nods and calls Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just came in a short time, still holding the baby. Moran heard the tiny cry of the little guy, and her heart was tight: "Evan is crying?" Qi Ruigang has a little guilty: "I guess I''m hungry, I coax for a while, now I don''t cry." Since the birth of the baby, Moran has not allowed children to eat the milk powder they bought. Outside the milk powder again good, can have breast milk good? For the first month, at least, she wanted her baby to be breast fed, so Moran had been feeding him. Moran not only has to be in confinement, but also cares about the children''s affairs every day, which makes her a little tired. Qi Ruigang wanted her to sleep more, so Evan cried and didn''t disturb Moran. Moran wondered, "I fed him before I fell asleep. Why is he hungry again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3504 If she had not been fed, she would not have dared to sleep. "I guess I''m hungry again." Qi Ruigang said. Moran reached out and said, "show me." Qi Rui just came up and handed her the baby. Evan didn''t know how long she had been crying. Her nose was red and her eyes were wet. Moran put his hand into his trousers and felt it. Then he raised his head and said to his sister-in-law: "prepare hot water to wash the children''s buttocks." Moon sister-in-law nodded and went to prepare. Qi Rui just touched his nose, the child is not hungry, it is urine. After washing Evan''s buttocks and changing into diapers, Moran holds the little guy for a while. Evan, who changed diapers, calms down again and gives her a few toothless smiles. "I thought he was hungry. Next time I''ll remember to check if he peed his pants." Qi Ruigang sat by the bedside to explain, which is also a guarantee. Moran looked up and said, "men are not born with children. Even if you are more careful, you will be careless." Qi Rui just slightly pursed his lips, did not understand her words have several meanings. Moran gave the child to his sister-in-law. "You take Evan to his room." Moon sister-in-law nodded and left with her baby in her arms. Qi Rui just subconsciously stood up: "I let the servant to take care of you, I go to the study to deal with some things." "Qi Ruigang, let''s talk." Moran looked straight at him. Qi Ruigang slightly hooked his lips: "talk about it in the evening. I''m going to..." "I''ll talk about it sooner or later. You promised me." Qi Ruigang''s eyes are dim. Moran knew he didn''t want to talk about their divorce. During this time, he was very kind to her and Evan. He was trying to be a good husband and a good father. She saw all his efforts. But her heart is dead, and her only wish is to leave him and live a new life. If she doesn''t leave him, she doesn''t feel alive. She knew she shouldn''t have left for the sake of the child. But she was enchanted and wanted to leave. Maybe there will be more changes between them. There is a voice in her heart that she will not be reborn in this life if she does not leave. "You said that when I gave birth to Evan, you would divorce me and let me leave with the baby. It won''t be long before I''m finished. Are you ready now? " Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "Evan is still small now." "I know that I will allow you to visit him regularly in the future, and I will not deprive you of the right to exercise your father''s rights. Is that all right?" "Why do you have to leave? Evan needs a complete home. " Moran frowned slightly: "don''t use these excuses to persuade me, I think no less than you. But I can only retreat to this point. If you don''t promise me, I will have my way out "Moran, what I''ve done in this period of time, don''t you have any idea?" "Late." Mo LAN faintly droops eyes, "you are good to consider, I hope to divorce with you as soon as possible. This is what you promised me. It was because you promised me that I agreed to come back with you and cooperate with you all the time. I hope you don''t let me down. " Qi Rui just see her attitude is firm, a bit of softening may not have, feel chest pain. He knew he hurt Moran too much. In fact, it''s not necessarily that she still resents him, so she has to leave him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3505 But he killed her heart, and her heart couldn''t be revived. Her heart can not accept him, he is no use trying to force, will only let their contradiction continue. Qi Ruigang understood this truth very well, but he just couldn''t let her go. "I''ll think about it. You have a rest." Don''t want to say too much to her, Qi Rui just left the ambiguous words. Moran didn''t know if he would go back, but she had to leave. If he doesn''t agree, she can only use her own way Even with that conversation, Qi Ruigang was as good to Moran and Evan as before. He would go home from work early every day just to accompany them more. Fortunately, he did a good job. Otherwise, Mr. Qi would have a problem. Evan''s going to be a full moon. After all, this is the first grandson of the Qi family. Moreover, Mr. Qi is so old that he has grandchildren. If he does not hold a grand ceremony, he will not be able to express his joy in his heart. Knowing that Evan''s full moon wine was grand, Moran was not satisfied. The more Evan is valued by Mr. Qi, the less likely she is to take him away. However, Jiang Yufei and they are going to attend Evan''s full moon wine and visit Li Mingxi. This makes Moran more or less happy. Although Qi Ruigang insisted that Moran should not go out until she had been in her 40th day''s confinement. But Moran had to be there on Evan''s full moon. Qi Ruigang consulted the doctor. The doctor said that as long as she kept warm and did not eat disorderly and was not tired, Qi Ruigang agreed to let her attend. Jiang Yufei and they decided to come to London ahead of time. Moran didn''t go to meet them because Jiang Yufei wanted to go to Nangong castle to visit Nangong old man first. After staying in Nangong castle for two days, Jiang Yufei and they went to see Li Mingxi and them again. Then I came to Qijia castle the day before the full moon wine. Moran received them in the living room. She had planned to meet them at the door, but Qi Ruigang stopped her. Her current range of activities, can only be in the villa, can not go out at all. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling brought all three children. Moran liked Ansel and Junqi very much when he saw that Ansel and Junqi had grown taller and their facial features were more delicate and delicate. Both children remember her, and Ansel in particular, was as intimate with her as ever, which made her happier. Holding the two brothers and asking some questions, Moran gave them a meeting gift, and then focused on teasing the little princess of Ruan''s family. Ruan Jun loved it. Jun love is now more than a year old, long white fat, love to smile, very cute. Moran held her and gave her a lot of good things. Jiang Yufei also holds Moran''s child Evan, as if two people had exchanged children. Jun AI is usually very sticky to her parents. As long as her parents'' attention is not on her for a while, she will be unhappy. But today, she was not angry to see her mother holding other children all the time. Because she likes her brother in her mother''s arms. In her eyes, it is a kind of magical species. Even she reached out her chubby little hand to touch Evan''s face. When she touched it, she laughed excitedly and kept touching it. Qi Ruigang, chatting with Ruan Tianling, glanced at her from time to time, and her face became more and more black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3506 Why is Ruan''s daughter so coquettish and bothering his son? He leered at Ruan Tianling: "does your daughter usually do this?" Ruan Tianling took a look and said, "No. Most people can''t get into my daughter''s eyes. Your son is very honored. " Qi Ruigang, "that''s really an honor." Ruan Tianling nodded and said, "of course." In fact, he is very jealous. Jun AI never liked him so much Moran looked at the lovely jun''ai and sighed: "at the beginning, we said that if I had a daughter, I would make a baby kiss with your son. I didn''t expect you to have a daughter instead. I have a son. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "don''t tell me that you are going to let your son and my daughter get engaged." Moran laughed: "how can it be that Jun AI is a sister. Of course, if you mean that, I''ll be fine "I dare not mean it." Jiang Yufei motioned to her to see Ruan Tianling. Moran looked over and found Ruan Tianling looking at her son without expression. If you look at Jun AI''s love for Evan, she will understand what Ruan Tianling is unhappy about. Moran felt that her son should never marry Ruan Tianling''s daughter and Xiao Lang''s daughter "Auntie Moran, this is my present to Evan." Ansel took out what he had prepared. Moran put Jun''s love on the sofa and took it: "thank you. What''s the present?" Ansel said with a smile, "you can open it. It''s specially made by me." Moran opened the box, which was a small silver pistol. The pistol was as small as Jun AI''s palm. It was very cute. Seeing the pistol, Jiang Yufei did not hesitate to dismantle Ansel''s platform: "baby, how can I look so familiar with your pistol? It seems that I have seen it more than a year ago. " "Well, was Ansel preparing gifts for her aunt''s children at that time?" Moran felt something wrong with that. She wasn''t pregnant more than a year ago, was she? Ansel''s face was not red, his heart did not jump, and he was very calm with a smile: "yes, I had this pistol made for a long time. At that time, I thought it was a brother in my mother''s stomach, so I prepared this gift for my brother. As a result, mummy gave birth to a younger sister. " So, this gift was not specially prepared for Evan "But now I''m transferring the gift to Evan, and I guess it''s destined to be for Evan." The boy''s mouth was so eloquent that Moran laughed happily: "Evan will love it." "I want --" Jun AI suddenly stretched out his hand and held on to the pistol. Moran teased her: "what do you want?" "Pistols." "Do you like this one?" Moran was a little surprised. Jun AI nodded: "yes." Ansel opened her hand and picked her up. "Sister, pistols are not fun. Can my brother take you to play with dolls?" "No!" Jun likes to shake her head. She doesn''t like dolls. Ansel was still smiling: "shall we go to eat? Eat your favorite strawberry Jun AI measured it and nodded. Ansel holds her and goes to the dining room. Jun Qi, who is eating the apple, suddenly looks up and leaves the apple behind quickly. He prefers strawberries to apples Jiang Yufei laughed and said mysteriously to Moran, "do you know what Anson''s hobby is?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3507 This Moran knows, "play with guns." "Do you know what Junqi likes most "Isn''t it strawberry?" Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "guess what you love and what you like to eat." Moran blinked: "play with guns and eat strawberries?" "That''s right." In fact, she is covered. Jiang Yufei shook his head helplessly and said, "that girl loves to play with guns. If she is not happy, she will threaten us with a gun. I really don''t know who she learned from." Ruan Tian Ling on the edge of the busy show Innocence: "absolutely not from me to learn." Jiang Yufei white his eye, just strange! Ruan Tianling felt wronged. He really didn''t learn from him. He just taught her to play with guns, but he didn''t teach her to threaten people. Ansel in the dining room while feeding Jun love to eat strawberries, while telling her: "sister, now we are not at home, you must not play with pistols, otherwise Mommy will take all your pistols." "Mummy dare not." The little guy chewed strawberries and mumbled. "Mommy will." Jun AI immediately stretched out her finger to make a pistol action, pointing to Ansel''s forehead: "Mommy dare not!" "Mommy..." "I''ll shoot..." The little guy threatened him naked. Ansel I knew I would not teach her to threaten people with a gun. Now the person she threatens most is him! Jun Qi, sitting opposite them, is not surprised. He just eats strawberries. Suddenly he felt something wrong and looked up to find that Jun AI''s "pistol" was aimed at him. The little guy pulled the fruit plate and said, "mine!" Jun Qi: Jiang Yufei and they are going to live in Qijia Castle tonight. After having dinner with Qi''s family, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Jun AI is not two years old, Jiang Yufei always let her sleep with them, but dare not let her sleep alone. She took the little guy to the bathroom to take a bath. Ruan Tianling sat in the bedroom and soon heard the quarrel in the bathroom. "No shampoo! Don''t wash your hair Their little princess doesn''t like to wash her hair. She makes a scene every time she washes her hair. "Don''t move. It''ll be ready soon." "Mother is bad, don''t wash your hair..." "I told you not to move." Jiang Yufei''s tone is full of helplessness. Every time I wash her hair, I feel tired like going to the battlefield. "I have a gun." Can''t stand the little guy stretched out his finger pointing at Jiang Yufei''s face. Jiang Yufei ignored her, "OK, you shoot at mom." "I have a gun..." "Well, I know you have a gun. You shoot at your mother. If your mother dies, no one will wash your hair. " Then there was no sound in the bathroom. The little guy will only brag, every time to Jiang Yufei to put a hard word, she will be quiet. Ruan Tianling picked up the red wine and sipped it with a spoiled smile in her eyes. He put down the glass, pushed the door into the bathroom, just as Jiang Yufei had finished bathing junai, and was wrapping her body with a small blanket. "Dad, hold..." Seeing Ruan Tianling, the little guy stretched out his arm towards him. Ruan Tianling took her with love on her face, "what''s the matter, Dad''s baby is crying?" Jun love nodded: "well, mother is bad." "Mother bullied you?" "Yes." The little guy peeks at Jiang Yufei secretly. Jiang Yufei glared at them and pushed them out: "I''m going to take a bath. Don''t disturb me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3508 Without his mother, the little guy has a lot of guts. "Mom''s bad, Dad''s on her ass..." Ruan Tianling put her on the bed, while dressing her, while educating her: "mother to wash your hair is also for you, you love can not say that mother bad." "I don''t wash my hair..." "Why don''t you wash your hair?" "No washing." Ruan Tianling deliberately teased her: "why not wash it? Tell Dad, why don''t you wash it? " Where can the little guy say the reason? She can speak some complete sentences now. Her language talent is strong enough. "No washing!" She shakes her head like a rattle. Ruan Tianling deliberately said: "if you don''t tell Dad why you don''t wash, Dad can''t spank your mother''s ass for you." "No washing, no washing!" The little guy is in a hurry. She doesn''t wash her feet. She doesn''t wash. There are so many reasons. Ruan Tianling helped her get dressed, and then said to her earnestly, "honey, you can not study, you can be naughty, but you can''t do without washing your hair. If you don''t wash your hair, it will stink and it will be unhealthy. " You love to blink, do not know if you understand. Ruan Tianling thought she understood: "tell Dad, what will you do next time your mother washes your hair?" The little guy suddenly turns around, pulls her small schoolbag, takes out a small pistol from it, and then faces Ruan Tianling Ruan Tianling immediately howled to the bathroom: "wife, Jun AI can use a gun, I really didn''t teach you!" "It''s you!" Jiang Yufei gave him a reply. Well, he admitted that he had taught her But he really did not expect that the little guy would know the purpose of the pistol and would know how to threaten people with a pistol. Ruan Tianling looked at his lovely daughter, very disillusioned. When the child was born, he worried that he would spoil Jiang too much. He also vowed that he would teach her Come on, this child can''t teach any more. She always threatens people with a pistol. Who dares to teach her. The next day, Evan''s full moon was a great success. Mr. Qi also announced that he would abdicate and let Qi Ruigang take over the company. As for garrison, he''ll give him a lot of money. He can do whatever he wants. Although this is only a verbal promise, it has basically become a fact. It only needs to go through the procedures. After the full moon wine is over, Jiang Yufei and they are going back home. Moran insisted on sending them to the airport and watching them leave before they went back. Back home, Moran asked Qi Ruigang: "when will you divorce me?" He is about to inherit Qi''s family. She can''t divorce him after he inherits it. Otherwise, she will lose the chance to fight back at that time. Qi Ruigang knew that Moran would be eager to ask this question. "The child is too young for you to carry around with you. Besides, you''d better take care of your body for another month I''ll give you an answer in a month A month later, Qi Ruigang did not officially inherit Qi. Moran nodded: "well, this is the last chance I''ll give you. I hope you can do what you say." Qi Rui just grabs her shoulders and stares at her seriously. "Anyway, I hope you can promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Qi Ruigang said word by word, very seriously: "this period of time, I want you to carefully consider whether you really want to divorce me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3509 "Of course I am..." "I want you to think it over!" Qi Rui just interrupted her. "I want you to put aside the past resentment, only think about the present and the future, from a better point of view, whether you really want to divorce me!" "I don''t want to regret, I don''t want to regret. I hope you too. " Mo Lan''s eyes flashed and couldn''t speak for a while. Qi Ruigang hugged her tightly: "I love you and my children. I''m serious." Finish saying, Qi Rui just let go of her, turn to walk out. Moran stood there, not knowing what he was thinking. "Mrs. Qi, Evan seems to be hungry." The voice of sister-in-law draws back Moran''s thoughts. "Give it to me." She took the child and turned upstairs. Evan quietly sucks milk in her arms. Moran looks at his small face and asks himself again and again. Should she leave kirigan? If she doesn''t leave, she feels that she will live like this all her life and her attitude towards him will not change much. Is it too cruel for Evan to leave him without a complete home at such a young age? "Evan, you tell mommy, should I leave?" Evan didn''t answer. Moran sighed. Maybe she''s not really a great mother. She still wants to leave Qi Ruigang When Qi Rui just came back in the evening, Moran had already gone to sleep. He went to take a bath and went to bed quietly. The people around him moved and opened his misty eyes. Qi Rui just simply let go of the movement, lying good body: "recently more busy, it is estimated that will be late back." Even though he knew Moran didn''t care if he would come back, he wanted to explain it to her. Moran gradually sober up, she whispered: "tomorrow you give me the relevant certificate of the house." Qi Rui didn''t understand at the beginning, but he quickly responded. The house she said was a villa bought for her in a city. She still wants to divorce him, doesn''t she? Qi Rui just closed his dark eyes: "good." Moran was afraid that he would not give it. Hearing his reply, she was relieved, closed her eyes and continued to sleep. The next day, Qi Ruigang took the initiative to give her the key to the house and the house property certificate. Then Moran express these things to Jiang Yufei. She wanted to clean up the house before she moved in. A few days later, Jiang Yufei received the express and went to see her house. She said that the house had been decorated, the furniture was complete, almost everything, and the video was shown to her. Moran asked Jiang Yufei to help buy some bedding, children''s clothes and supplies and other things. Jiang Yufei promised to help her get everything ready. Now that everything is ready, Moran is just waiting for her divorce. I just don''t know if Qi Rui is ready Time flies, Moran and Qi Rui just agreed on the time will come in an instant. These days, the Qi family is about to change ownership. Qi Ruigang is busy arranging the general meeting of shareholders every day. Moran dressed Evan, and the little guy laughed at her and vomited a few bubbles. Moran picked him up and gave him a good kiss. "Evan, you''re becoming more and more cute." Evan grabs a wisp of her hair and dances excitedly in her arms. Moran''s scalp was torn by him, she quickly bowed her head, "Evan, let go, Mommy is so painful." "Ah, ha ha -" the little guy drooled and laughed more and more happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3510 His little hands were tugging at her hair, and they were pulling. Moran''s scalp hurt even more: "Evan, let go." "I will." Suddenly a pair of big hands stretched out, easily broke the small guy''s small palm. Moran was relieved to be rescued. Qi Ruigang also took over Evan and deliberately taught him: "Evan, it''s wrong to pull mommy''s hair. It''s not allowed to do this next time." Little guy excitedly grabbed his face, Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly had a red mark. Qi Ruigang was speechless. Moran busy said: "the child is still young, do not know the weight." In fact, the little guy likes him, so he reaches for him. Qi Ruigang: I know Seeing that Evan wanted to reach out to him again, Moran quickly grabbed him: "Evan, don''t grab things." Qi Ruigang''s face turned black: "I''m not a thing." Moran was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Qi Rui just knew that he had said something wrong, and his face became more and more black. Moran stopped smiling and said, "give me the baby. I''ll give it to Mrs. Yue." "I''m fine now. Let me hold it for a while." With that, he began to coax the little guy in his arms. In the past, Moran would never have thought that Qi Ruigang would have such a side. He is so cruel and cold-blooded that he is not a kind father But she was surprised that he was doing so well. Qi Rui just held Evan for a moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He returned the child to Moran and walked outside with the phone. "Well, are you ready for tomorrow?" Moran did not hear redundant words, but she knew that tomorrow was the time for Qi''s change of ownership. Tomorrow, Qi''s meeting will hold a shareholders'' meeting, and Mr. Qi will let Qi Ruigang inherit Qi''s family. Moran put Evan in the crib and went out to ask sister-in-law to come in and take care of the baby. Qi Rui just answered the phone, went to change clothes, ready to go out. Moran pushed the door in and blocked it. Qi Rui just finishing the cuff, puzzled asked: "what''s the matter?" "I''ve already thought about what you asked me to think about. I''ve decided to divorce you. Let''s go and do the formalities while we have time. " Qi Ruigang''s action suddenly stops. Moran calmly and seriously said: "today is the last day, when do you want to delay?" "You know I''m very busy these days, and I''ll have to..." "I know. I know what day tomorrow is, so I have to do it today. " "Why?" Qi Ruigang asked. Why did he have to divorce before he inherited Qi? She should know how much divorce affects him at this time. Moran took her arm and gently rubbed it: "I know we shouldn''t divorce at this time. You can rest assured, after the divorce, I will not divulge our divorce matter, this matter only you and I know. I won''t move out right away. I''ll wait for a while. As for the news of our divorce, you can announce it at any time, or you can not announce it all your life. " She solved all the problems he was thinking about. Qi Ruigang dark eyes dark: "in this case, after a period of time divorce what difference?" "Of course, there is a difference. If I divorce early, I can be free as soon as possible." "You don''t need this time, let alone divorce today!" She doesn''t have to rush today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3511 But he will inherit Qi tomorrow, and she has only one day today. Moran stared at the first button of his shirt and said, "the reason is very simple. I am afraid that if you inherit Qi, you will not fulfill your promise. " Qi Ruigang''s black eyes twinkled. He was going to inherit Qi''s family, and then slowly to deal with her. Moran raised his eyes and looked directly into his eyes: "Qi Ruigang, what do you think in your heart, I am very clear. I won''t give you a chance to go back. Let''s go and do it now. " She took his wrist to go outside, but Qi Ruigang stood still. Moran pulled hard, but he still didn''t move. Moran looked back, her face cold: "why don''t you go?" Qirui grabs her hand back. "Why do we have to divorce?" He stares at her and asks sadly. "Why can''t we get a divorce?" "Because I love you..." "But I don''t love you --" Moran couldn''t help yelling out, "I''m going to get a divorce. Are you kidding me?" Qi Ruigang''s chest fluctuated slightly. He felt that if he had any dignity, he should divorce her immediately. But his dignity is a fart in the face of the fact that he lost her. "I didn''t play you You should know that I just can''t bear to... " "Are you in pain?" Moran asked. Qi Rui just pursed lips: "yes, I am very painful." Moran faint smile: "your pain, can never compare with the pain I have suffered. If you really care about me that much, you will divorce me. At least I will appreciate you and I will have a good time Every word Moran said was to sprinkle salt on his wound. "No divorce?" Qi Ruigang asked in a low voice. Moran shook his head: "No. I''ve got everything ready. Let''s go now. " She pulled him again, and Qirui just threw her hand away: "I won''t go!" Moran''s eyes widened. Qi Rui just broke the jar and said, "I won''t go, you just give up!" He strode around her and wanted to leave. Moran regained consciousness and rushed to grab his arm: "you must go, you promised me!" Qi Ruigang side of the head, gently hook lips, pull out a wry smile: "I regret, can''t it?" Moran''s eyes were red with anger: "I knew you would go back on your words. I shouldn''t believe you!" "But I''ll divorce you if I die. Listen, I''ll die!" Qi Rui just pulled down her hand, and her strength was firm. "I also tell you that I will not divorce you, nor will I die..." Moran''s fingers were torn apart by him. Her fingertips turned white and could not hold his clothes. "I''ll ask you again, are you going?" Moran asked coldly. Qi Ruigang did not answer, he pulled her hand and left without hesitation. Moranton felt like she was going crazy. Like a prisoner, she thought today was the day of her release. As a result, the judge pronounced a new sentence and decided to sentence her to life imprisonment. That kind of loss, no one can understand Moran wanted to cry and destroy everything! A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. "OK, you forced me to do it!" Taking the things she had prepared, Moran immediately went out and drove a car away from Qijia castle. Qi Ruigang sat in the car blankly, with no expression on his deep face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3512 The driver glanced at him and asked carefully, "where are we going, young master?" The young master got on the car with a livid face and asked him to drive, but he said where he was going. Qi Ruigang didn''t seem to hear. "Young master, where are we going The driver plucked up the courage to ask again. "The company." The driver was relieved and drove in the direction of the company. At this time, a car in the rear caught up with speeding. The driver was keen to find something wrong: "young master, there is a situation!" Qi Rui just looked from the rearview mirror, the car behind him gradually approached, and he recognized that it was Qi''s car at a glance. Qi Rui just frowned. Who is driving? The car didn''t want to hit them, it just kept chasing them. "Stop." Qi Ruigang told the driver to stop at the side. The car had just stopped, and the car in the back caught up. The people in the car glanced at them and quickly passed by. The driver''s eyes widened: "that''s The eldest and the youngest Qi Ruigang has been squeezed into the front row, "get out of the car!" He drove the driver out of the car and went after Moran. What is Moran going to do? Qi Ruigang''s heart is very uneasy, just think this Moran is too crazy. Although his driving skills are not comparable to Moran, he can''t stand Moran''s driving. Qi Ruigang frowned tightly, but he didn''t dare to chase him too tightly. He was afraid that Moran would be more crazy. He was about to call Moran and ask her to stop the car when Moran called. Qi Rui was busy connecting the phone: "Moran, what are you doing? Stop the car for me now!" "Follow me to the court." Moran light said, "if you don''t go, I''ll drive at this speed." Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy: "it''s easy for you to have an accident like this!" "Follow me to the court, will you go or not?" Moran asked aloud. "OK, I''ll go with you. You have to slow down immediately!" "Don''t try to stop me. If you don''t go, I don''t know what I''m going to do I don''t stop you. " Even if he had that thought, he didn''t dare. Moran said nothing more and hung up, but soon slowed down. Qi Rui just followed her, want to call people to the court to do something, but he knows, Moran will see the problem. The court is working today, and he can''t fool her. If he annoys her again, she will do something stupid It''s just that she really wanted to get divorced, didn''t she give up at all? Qi Rui just clenched the steering wheel. She wanted to have a car accident now and couldn''t divorce her! But he can''t do that Because Moran knew him so well that he couldn''t hide anything from her. Two cars stopped one after another at the gate of the court. Moran opens the door and gets out of the car. Qi Rui just strode forward and grabbed her arm: "aren''t you afraid of death? When is it so boring? " Moran faint smile: "I learned long ago not to die, you forget?" Qi Rui just froze. Yeah, he almost forgot that Moran didn''t want to die. It''s hard to resist. In the past, every time she didn''t want to die, he was shocked. "It''s because I care about you that you dare to threaten me like this..." Qi Ruigang was angry and increased his strength. Moran is very calm: "you are wrong, I am not relying on your care to die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3513 "I''m driven to death by you. If I''m crazy, you''re the one who made me Qi Ruigang felt a pain and could not help letting go of her hand. "I don''t want to force you either..." "But you are torturing me. So I''m fed up with it. Let''s finish it earlier. " Moran raised the file bag in her hand. "The divorce application and the divorce agreement we signed are all in it. We must get things done today! " As soon as Moran''s voice fell, the file bag was snatched by Qi Ruigang. He''s going to tear up these things if he makes a gesture -- "dare you!" Moran roared, "if you tear it up, I''ll tell you your secret!" Qi Ruigang was stunned and looked at her suspiciously: "my secret?" Moran didn''t want to take advantage of this, but she had no way. She looked into his eyes: "I know your secret. Your mother has another person. If Qi''s shareholders know this secret, will they support you to inherit Qi?" "You have an advantage over kirisan because he was born out of wedlock. What would happen if the Chen family knew you were not their descendants? " The Chen family is Mrs. Qi''s family. When Mr. Qi married Mrs. Qi, that is, Chen Yiqin, he was not interested in the power of the Chen family. Although the Chen family is not as good as the Qi family, the Chen family and Qi Rui just walk around not much, which does not mean that the Chen family will not find the Qi family to settle accounts. Qi Rui just opened his eyes in amazement. He didn''t expect Moran to know about it. "Who told you that?" There was a trace of hostility in his eyes. "You don''t care who told me, I just know." "Who knows the secret?" Qi Rui just changed the question. Moran sneered: "why, you want to kill people? I''m the only one who knows. Kill if you want to! " I didn''t dare to say it before, but I was afraid that he would kill people. Now She couldn''t care so much. Qi Ruigang slightly drooped his eyes and covered up the emotion in his eyes: "who told you? What about kirisan? " If Qi Ruisen knows about this, will there be any changes in the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow? "I don''t know. As far as I know, as for whether the old man knows, I don''t know. Qi Ruigang, if you don''t want to lose Qi, you can divorce me now. " Qi Ruigang suddenly laughed: "Lan Lan, there is no basis for things, you do not guess." "Is it really groundless?" Moran asked. "I am the son of my father, there is no doubt about it." "Yes, you are the son of the old man, but you are not the son of the old lady." "What evidence do you have?" "Is the evidence hard to find? It will be clear if you and the Chen family do a blood identification. " "Do what you say?" This kind of insulting thing, let alone that he can''t do, nor does Mr. Qi allow him to do it. Unless Mrs. Qi is alive, only she is qualified for paternity testing. Moran didn''t want to deal with him: "Qi Ruigang, what you told me personally can''t be wrong. Besides, I have a blood identification on my hand, do you believe it? " Qi Ruigang was very surprised. What did he say? When did he say that? "That time you were drunk and told me everything. That''s when I knocked you out and ran away Qi Ruigang tried to recall that he seemed to have something wrong that day. He seems to have said it, but he seems not to say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3514 But since it was possible to say it, he would rather believe it was true. "You said you had a blood identification?" "Yes Moran replied very positively, "if you divorce me, I''ll destroy all the evidence and rot the secret in my stomach. If you don''t divorce me, it''s going to change. " Qi Rui just this time, already believed what Moran said. She should have a blood identification on her hand. I just don''t know who''s DNA she''s looking for and his identification. Close to Moran, Qi Rui just bowed his head and smile: "are you not afraid that I will lock you up?" "Dare you?" Moran asked coldly. "Do you dare to repeat the past? Do you dare? " In the face of Moran''s clear eyes, Qi Ruigang admitted that he did not dare. He just did too many things to apologize to her, so they came to this stage. If he repeated the previous injury to her, then in this life, he could not recover her heart. But he can''t divorce her "I don''t want Qi." It''s a long time. Mo Lan was stunned, only then understood his meaning. Would he rather that she disclose his secret than divorce her? Moran felt a surge of blood: "that''s better! If you don''t want Qi, Qi Ruisen will inherit Qi. At that time, garrison will have more power than you. It''s just a piece of cake for him to help me divorce! " "You -" Qi Rui just glared. "You don''t know that I kept other evidence? I keep all the evidence that you abused me! If I hand in the evidence, you think you can still divorce me? No matter how much power you have, can you have the pressure of public opinion all over the world? Can a country be powerful? " In a democratic country like Britain, abuse within marriage is a serious matter. Qi Ruigang''s hands and feet are cold, and the whole person seems to fall into the abyss of despair. He thought, he tried hard, changed, Moran will be soft hearted, will try to change his mind. He was wrong. Moran never changed her mind. Her heart and her attitude were as firm as ever. Her resistance to him, like the eruption of a volcano, once launched, can not stop. The only result is a powerful vent, destroy everything! Burn everything up and start a new life. What else can he keep her like this Moran? Can he stop her? "Qi Ruigang, I beg you, OK? Let me be free, or I will never get the purest happiness. I''ve been nearly ten years, and I don''t know what real happiness is... " Looking at Moran praying, her eyes were hazy, and Qi Rui was completely shocked. Really? She hasn''t been happy for ten years? Moran endure tears water channel: "you hurt the softest place in my heart. I can''t really be happy. Whenever I want to laugh, I feel sad. When I don''t want to hurt everything. I can''t do it completely without hatred and resentment. I''m not so generous at all! " Qi Ruigang suddenly found out. His relationship with Moran is a dead end. He has done her harm and it will take time to heal her. But he has been holding her, will only repeatedly let her remember that he has given her pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3515 The result of repeated memories is that she can not forget everything in the past. As long as she can''t forget, she can''t let go. If she can''t let go, she can''t really forgive him. It is very difficult for them to improve. But if they choose to divorce her, will they be able to do it again? Qi Ruigang is confident in whatever he does, but this time he is not confident enough But no matter how confident he was, he knew that he and Moran''s marriage must be divorced. Otherwise, Moran will be driven crazy by him. She is right. She has been unhappy. If he cares about her, he should give her real happiness. Qi Rui just throat rolling, difficult mouth: "if this is what you want, then good I''ll help you. " Moran is stunned! Did he agree? Qi Ruigang''s eyes are full of sadness: "let''s get a divorce." "You don''t lie to me?" "I won''t lie to you this time." Moran stupefied for a long time, to make sure that he did not lie, suddenly feel the whole body and soul are relaxed. "Thank you." "No, I''m supposed to tell you I''m sorry." Qirui just took her hand. "Let''s go." In this way, Moran was led by him to the court The next day. Qi''s shareholders'' meeting was held smoothly, and Qi Ruigang inherited Qi''s. Qi Ruisen did nothing, from the beginning to the end, there was no resistance. Moran knew this news, very puzzled Qi Ruisen''s practice. Didn''t he want to win Qi? Why don''t you fight for a little bit? Moran can''t think of it, but she won''t ask. After Qi Ruigang took charge of all the Qi family''s industries, he was very busy every day. He was working hard. He came back to rest late every day. But on weekends he would stay at home with Moran and the children. Moran and Qi Rui just divorced, no one knows. According to their agreement, Moran will leave in two months, and the news of their divorce will not be released. If Qi Ruigang is willing to publish it, he can do so at any time, but Moran will not disclose it. After her divorce, Moran was relaxed and her smile became bright. Especially now with Evan, she feels her life is more perfect. Moran waited for two months to leave London, but someone moved ahead of her and planned to move out of Qijia castle. It''s no one else. It''s kirisan. It''s amazing that kirisan is moving out. Mr. Qi and Qi Ruigang both advised him to stay, but Qi Ruisen still insisted on moving out. Mr. Qi thought that he also had his own company. He had money in his hand. He probably wanted to go out and make a big business. So he agreed. Qi Ruisen moved out, Moran suddenly thought, when she and Evan also left, this huge castle will only be Qi and Qi Ruigang two people. Why does she feel a little cold? But before Qi family is also like this, Moran also did not have too much pity on them. Two days after he moved out, he called Moran to invite her to dinner alone. Moran agreed and drove alone to the appointment. What kirisan invited Moran to eat was Indian food, and they asked for a box. After ordering, Moran asked him how he was doing. "It''s very good," he said with a smile. The house I live in is my former villa. If you have something to do, you can go there and find me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3516 "What are you going to do in the future?" Moran asked. Without Qi, Moran always felt that qilison was a little bit of a loss. "There is no plan. It''s great to expand business slowly." Moran did not see from his face depression, reluctance, depression and other emotions, more doubt, why he easily gave up Qi family industry. Take up the cup and drink tea, Moran hesitated. "I don''t understand why don''t you fight? You don''t want to inherit your family business? " Qilieson was very cold, and Moran said: "if you can''t say it, I will ask you." "Nothing to say." Qilieson smiled. He looked at Moran with a slight flash of light and said, "I used to try to fight for my family property, I want to help you deal with Qiligang. But you are very good now. I don''t make any sense to do that again... " Moran knew qiligan''s previous thoughts. But she never thought, he did not fight for the reason or because of her! Qi Ruisen looked down and smiled: "besides, Evan will inherit his family in the future. I am an uncle. I can''t rob him. " Moran was shocked again. Qilieson relaxed and smiled: "I have nothing to compensate you for, all I can do is this." "You gave up for me and Evan?" Moran asked unbelievably. "It''s not for you I owe you too much, and I don''t care about those things. " He said these, is clearly an excuse! He didn''t owe her anything at all! He can''t care about those things, and people care. He gave up fighting with Qiligang for her and Evan, who thought she and Qiligang were well, so he didn''t want to cause her trouble and not want to destroy their feelings. So he gave up everything, and he wanted to compensate her in this way Moran''s heart was blocked. How she told qileisen that she and Qiligang had divorced All the sacrifices he made were unnecessary. "Moran, don''t think much. I really don''t care about those things, and I don''t fight to rob now, but I am more comfortable, I am also for my own good. " Moran said with a smile: "I know." He is right in this way. Even if he is fighting, he also kills the enemy by 800 and loses a thousand. He is right if he doesn''t care about property. "Besides, the old man has paid me a lot of compensation. I don''t like those industries of Qi family. Is it better to make my favorite industry with money Moran saw his smile sincerity, and his heart was much easier. "You are right. The best choice is to be comfortable with yourself. " Whatever he gave up with his family business, at least he put down his guilt about her, and he had to be overwhelmed by guilt. In this analysis, qilieson''s approach is really right. Immediately, Moran also showed a sincere smile: "qilieson, anyway, I have never blamed you, and I have never regretted it." Qilieson''s eyes flashed, and he understood what she meant. Qi old man''s body although a lot of good, but not completely recovered. The doctor said that to live a long life, he would have to rest well and take two or three years to get his body well. Qi Ruigang manages the company while paying attention to the place where the old man is looking for cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3517 Before long, he really found a good place. The air in that place is good, there is no pollution, and the environment is very good. Many rich old people take vacations there to recuperate. Now the winter is coming, Qi Ruigang plans to send the old man to go on holiday, and also to spend the winter by the way. After decades of hard work, Mr. Qi also wanted to relax, and he readily accepted Qi Ruigang''s proposal. Qi Ruisen moved out, and Mr. Qi went to recuperate. There were only three Moran in the castle of Qi family. Moran thought that she would move out soon. Mr. Qi went to recuperate this time and planned to come back in half a year. When she left, Mr. Qi has not come back, so she will go more smoothly, no one will stop her. When Mr. Qi came back, it was too late. Moran can''t help but guess that Qi Ruigang deliberately let him go out to cultivate himself? He''s trying to make her and her kids leave better? If he doesn''t want them to leave, he will stop the old man from going out to cultivate himself at this time I didn''t expect that Qi Ruigang would be so thoughtful for them. Moran suddenly felt that Qi Ruigang''s image in her mind seemed to have changed a lot. ******** time flies, and it''s time for Moran to leave. Recently, Qi Ruigang has been at home every day, and has not gone anywhere. He has been at home with Evan every day. Three months of the little guy long white tender, very cute. Moran and Qi Ruigang both like him very much. But Qi Ruigang occupied Evan every day. Moran couldn''t make out with the children. "Evan, what is this?" Qi Ruigang took the apple and asked the little guy in English. Then he said the answer in Chinese, "apple, apple, remember? Apple... " Mo lanbai, sitting on the edge, glanced at him. The child was so young, how could he understand and remember. Qi Ruigang picked up another banana: "what is this? "Banana" "who am I? "Dad".... " "Who is she? "Mom." "Ah..." As if he understood, Evan gave him a smile. Qi Rui just proud to look at Moran: "you see my son how clever, can understand what I said." "Give it to me. It''s time to feed him." Moran held out his hand and ignored his words. "I will." Qi Ruigang did not give her, he took the bottle, skillfully fed the little guy. Evan is holding the bottle and eating with relish. Moran was a little angry. What does Qi Ruigang mean! All day today, he took over the children and didn''t touch her. She''s crazy trying to hold the baby. "I''ll do it." Qi Ruigang avoided her hand again: "I can. You see how happy he is eating." Moran wanted to hold the baby, but was embarrassed to say, so she had to hold back. After feeding Evan with milk, Qi Ruigang held the little guy upright and walked gently to coax him to sleep. Originally this is Moran''s work, but now see Qi Rui just did a good job, Moran is a little jealous. Isn''t Evan missing her? "Are you free today? Give me the baby. " Can''t help but said Moran. "Shh, he''s asleep." Qi Ruigang motioned for her to look after the baby and fell asleep. "I carry him to rest." Moran finally found an excuse. Qi Ruigang smile: "this time can not change hands, otherwise the child will wake up." Moran:.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3518 Then Qi Rui just carried the baby upstairs and put him to bed. Moran wanted to hold the baby, but he fell asleep. She could only sit by and watch him do it. Qi Ruigang is also sitting by the bed. Half an hour later "Why don''t you go out?" Moran asked in a low voice Qi Rui just looked at her and asked, "why don''t you go out?" Moran got up and left. Anyway, if the child will wake up for a while, she will come back later. As a result, Moran went out, but Qi Ruigang did not. So when Evan wakes up, the child falls into Qi Ruigang''s hands again So, all day, until he went to bed at night, Moran had no chance to hold the baby. She thinks qiruigang is too much, but she can''t blame her. After all, it''s his child. Finally, Moran thought that he was too stingy, so he had to stop blaming him. The next day, Moran woke up and Qi Ruigang had already got up. After she washed, she opened the door and went out, and heard the voice of Qi Ruigang and the children coming from downstairs. "Evan, who am I Dad I''m "Dad." "Ah, ha ha..." The little guy opened his mouth and laughed at him. Qi Rui just saw down Moran, and taught him to call his mother. Moran thinks that it''s not good for Qi Ruigang to teach children Chinese and English so early, but Qi Ruigang insists "Is Evan breast fed?" She came up and asked. Qi Rui just nodded: "I have already eaten. You go to breakfast. I have already had it Moran wanted to hold the baby very much. After thinking about it, he decided to have breakfast and hold it again. What she didn''t expect was that when she came out after breakfast, Qi Ruigang and the child were gone. The servant said that Qi Rui had just taken the child out for a walk. On such a cold day, he will get sick if he takes his children out! Moran rushed out. Fortunately, the sun was good outside, but it was cold. I don''t know where Qi Rui just took the child. Moran couldn''t find it everywhere. She took out her mobile phone angrily and dialed Qi Ruigang''s phone. "Hello, where are you and Evan? It''s too cold outside. Don''t let him stay out too long. " "It''s OK. We''re in the car." "In the car?" Qi Ruigang said, "I''ll take Evan for a ride. I''ll be back in a minute." "How many of you?" "I have two bodyguards with me." Moran was more or less relieved to hear this answer. But why did he take the baby out? She wanted to hold the baby Qi Rui just took Evan out and didn''t come back until lunch. Moran waited at home for hours, and as soon as they came back, she couldn''t wait to pick up the little guy. Finally holding the child in his hand, Moran''s heart suddenly incomparable satisfaction. "Where did you take Evan?" She asked Qi Ruigang some complaints. The latter said with a smile: "I went to visit some scenic spots, but we didn''t get off the bus." "The child is still young and can''t afford to toss around. Don''t take him out next time!" "Good." Qi Rui just answered so readily, but Moran was embarrassed and angry. Qi Ruigang asked her to give the baby to her sister-in-law. They went to eat. Moran disagreed. She said that she was not hungry. She would eat later. She wants to hold her baby more Qi Ruigang didn''t persuade her to eat alone. It took Moran a long time to give the baby to his sister-in-law and go to eat. * the concubine has been ill for a few days, I''m sorry for that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3519 However, after she finished eating, Qi Rui had already finished eating, holding the baby and did not give up. Moran was jealous to see Evan laughing so happily under his teasing. She sour said: "you don''t always hold him, careful he can''t leave people." Qi Ruigang did not care and said: "no, Evan''s character is very good, how you treat him, he will not cry." "That''s not necessarily..." "Even if he can''t do without people, it doesn''t matter. Just hire a few more months to take care of him." Moran had no experience in raising children, and didn''t even know how others raised children. Hearing what Qi Rui just said, she couldn''t find an excuse to refute him. She could only watch him holding the baby, but she couldn''t For several days in a row, Qi Ruigang occupied Evan every day. Moran hardly ever held the baby. It''s not that she doesn''t want to hold it, but she doesn''t have time. She has to pack up her things and mail them to a city to prepare to leave. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang have returned to a city not long ago. Moran originally planned to leave with them. Qi Ruigang insisted that she should not leave until the time was right. She only kept a little time. Soon it was time to leave. Qi Ruigang held the child in one hand, took her in the other hand, and went to the car. "Come on, I''ll see you off." Moran thought that this was the last time he spent with the children, and he didn''t break his hand. They arrived at the airport by car. Qi Rui just let his hands go to check in the boarding pass. He took Moran to the rest room. Before long, the boarding pass arrived and the boarding time was coming. Moran pursed his lips and said to him, "if you have time later, you can go and see the children..." Qi Rui just lowered his head to tease Evan, as if he didn''t hear her. Moran suddenly did not know what to say to him: "I will take good care of Evan, you can rest assured." Qi Ruigang still ignored her words. Moran thought he didn''t want to talk to her. She hugged Evan and said, "it''s time. It''s time for me and the baby to go." Qi Ruigang also stood up: "let''s go." He was so calm that Moran couldn''t understand his mind. She walked in front of her baby, went to the security gate, and then turned to him and said, "we are going." Qi Rui just took her boarding pass and certificate, did not answer her, directly to the staff security check. Moran was a little surprised by his behavior. He even took the initiative to let her security check Moran couldn''t help laughing at herself. She thought he would not give up. In the heart suddenly has a little unclear feeling, but this kind of feeling also is only fleeting. But soon, Moran knew why Qi Ruigang was so abnormal, because he also bought a ticket to go to a city with them! In Moran''s startled eyes, Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I''ll send you to the past, so that you can pass like this, I''m not at ease." Moran finally did not say anything, after all, this is in line with Qi Ruigang''s character. It''s OK. He sent it. He''s relieved. He won''t have to worry about it in the future. Moran''s ticket is online booking, which Qi Rui just ordered for her. Naturally, Qi Rui just ordered the first class with a bed. He ordered two, he, a Moran child, two bodyguards, one Fortunately, with Qi Rui just in, he would coax the children, and Evan didn''t cry all the way, which satisfied Moran. The plane arrived in a city, which was just late at night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3520 But Ruan Tianling arranged a car to meet them and sent them to the villa. There is everything in the villa, and there are servants and sister-in-law. They eat as soon as they come, and then go to bath and sleep, which is convenient, like they are at home. Moran thought that these were arranged by Jiang Yufei. She was very grateful. Because of the time difference, Moran was lying in bed, and soon it was dawn before she fell asleep. It was noon by the time she woke up. Qili just held the child downstairs to play, Moran did not want children this time. She wanted to stay with the child more, after all, he was going back soon. After lunch, Ruan Tianling came. Close to the two, their family came by walking, and it was just a few minutes. Seeing them, Moran was very happy. Qili just held her child and couldn''t open her hand, and she poured tea to entertain them. "The longer Evan is, the more lovely it is." Jiang Yufei stared at the little guy and wanted to grab a hug. "Mom, I''m lovely too!" You love to pull her hand and shout. Moran smiled and stroked her head: "yes, you are lovely, very lovely." You like giggling, then the small adult to pat Evan''s body. Moran smiled and looked at Jiang Yufei, and said gratefully, "Yufei, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been in a hurry yesterday." "I didn''t help anything," he said "Why not? You even hire me with servants, but you think it''s thoughtful. " Jiang Yufei was more surprised: "the servant is not what I am looking for, is not it you find it yourself?" Moran looked at Qiligang in amazement. The latter has a shallow lip: "I arranged it." Moran has some awkward topics to transfer, and he talks with Jiang Yufei. They did not stay too long to go, because Jiang Yufei learned that qilui just did not leave, so she was assured to go back. All the others left, Moran asked Qiligang directly: "you are not going to leave for a while?" Qi Rui just nodded: "well, I just came. You can''t let me go now?" It seems that "I want to get along with Evan a little more," Qiligang added He gave this reason, Moran was more embarrassed to drive him away. "Then you''ll stay two more days." Qi Ruigang didn''t answer her and bowed her head to tease Evan: "Evan, who am I? "Dad"... " Here we are again! Moran got up and went to the kitchen without words. She should know the environment first. Moran is very satisfied with the villa. Villa is not big, can be said to be small and delicate, but not crowded at all, they live here just good, is Moran like the type. She also likes decoration, furnishings, environment, she likes it. In short, Moran was very satisfied with the house and decided to live here later. Time is coming soon for dinner. At noon, Jiang Yufei said he would invite them to dinner. As soon as time arrived, she brought Jun Chen and Jun Qi to invite them. Moran walked on the road and found that the place where she lived was really close to [Phil Castle]. It was two minutes'' walk, and she could go and get together at any time. As soon as they entered the living room, Ruan Tianling asked them to eat. During the meal, Moran couldn''t help but ask Jiang Yufei: "Yufei, sister Mingxi, how are they now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3521 "They''re fine now." Jiang Yufei smiles. It seems that their troubles have been solved and Moran doesn''t ask any more questions. After dinner, Moran and Qi Rui just did not stop and went home immediately. Evan is still at home. They don''t trust him. "When did you get your ticket?" Go to the door, Moran casually asked Qi Ruigang. "I''m not sure which day to buy." Qi Rui just answered, the person walked into the living room. He hasn''t bought a ticket yet Moran was a little worried that he would not leave, but she denied the speculation. He''s running such a big company now that he can''t go back. Moran then walked into the living room. Qi Ruigang had already held Evan in his arms. The little guy seemed to like him very much. He kept smiling at him. Moran was a little jealous again It''s getting late. Moran takes a servant upstairs and arranges a room for Qi Ruigang. He lived with her last night and she didn''t say anything, but not tonight. After finishing everything and taking a bath, Moran went downstairs to take Evan, who was sleeping in his arms. "I''ll take the baby to rest first, and then he''ll live in a room with me. I''ve got your room arranged. " With that, Moran turned and went upstairs. Qi Ruigang didn''t say anything. He spent the evening in another room. Moran thought Qi Ruigang would leave for two or three days at most, but a week later, Qi Ruigang had not left, as if he would not. Moran began to panic: "aren''t you going back to London? You can''t go back for such a long time? " Qi Rui just teased Evan and didn''t look at her: "it doesn''t matter if I''m not here for a while." "When are you going to leave?" Qi Ruigang turned his head: "are you chasing me? I didn''t stay for a few days Moran choked and didn''t know how to retort: "I''m just worried that if you don''t go back for a long time, the company will be affected." Qi Ruigang smile: "the company will be OK, I have discretion." He said so. Moran was embarrassed to say anything. He bought the house. He gave her all the money in her hand. If he wanted to stay a few more days, she couldn''t say anything. In this way, Qi Ruigang lived for half a month. When Moran couldn''t help it, he finally proposed to leave. Moran was relieved to make sure he had bought the plane ticket. Qi Rui just left the day, she still carried Evan to the airport to see him off. "I''m gone, take care of the children and yourself." Qi Ruigang stood in front of her and pursed her lips. Inexplicably, Moran felt the atmosphere was a little heavy. She nodded and promised, "I will." Qi Rui''s eyes were dark. He looked at her for a while, then he held Evan and kissed him on his forehead. Evan happily reached out his little hand and stroked his face. Seeing this scene, Moran felt a little uncomfortable, she did not open her eyes, not to see them. All of a sudden, Qi Rui was holding her, and there was no one holding her. Moran didn''t struggle. She took Evan when he had enough of them and let them go. It''s time to board. "I''m gone." Qi Rui just said low, turned to go to the security check, and then left without looking back. Moran stood there and looked at him all the time. He didn''t really look back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3522 "Wow -" suddenly, Evan burst into tears. Moran came to his senses and was busy pacifying the little guy. Evan didn''t know if he felt Qi Ruigang''s leaving and cried very sad. No matter how much Moran coaxed him, he couldn''t help it. The child never cried like this. Moran''s heart felt sad and coaxed him for a long time before he was quiet. Moran came home tired with the children. Originally thought and Qi Rui just divorced, start her new life, she will live very relaxed, very happy. But she didn''t feel relaxed. She felt that, because of Evan, many things seemed to be changing. What Moran didn''t expect was that Evan didn''t want to sleep at night and was crying bitterly all the time. Moran holding him around in the bedroom, the little guy''s cry made her very uncomfortable, so anxious that she would cry. Worried that the child was ill, Moran took his temperature. His temperature was OK. She thought he was hungry. She fed him milk and he didn''t drink. Moran was anxious to ask sister-in-law why the child would cry. Moon sister-in-law can not find the reason. "Well done, how can you cry?" Moran raised her hand and wiped her tears. Moon sister-in-law also did not know why the child would cry, but could not help but ask: "can it be contaminated with unclean things?" Moran was stunned: "what''s not clean? What? " "It''s just the things that the gods and gods preach..." Moran widened his eyes and retorted angrily: "how can it be?" She''s an atheist and doesn''t believe in those things at all. "Month sister-in-law also dare not say:" it is better to take the child to the hospital to check it. " Moran shook his head: "the child should be OK." Evan has been fine. He''s in good health. She doesn''t think he''s sick. Maybe it''s because she has no experience with children. After she gave birth to Evan, at first, sister-in-law was taking care of the little ones. Later, she took care of them for a short time, and Qi Ruigang was taking care of them, and then until now. Maybe it''s her problem. Moran quickly called Jiang Yufei. She had three children and should be experienced. Jiang Yufei will be here soon. She didn''t have much experience, but she had a child. "Who''s always taking Evan?" Jiang Yufei asked her. "This period of time is Qi Rui just take him, today Qi Rui just left, he is like this." Jiang Yufei suddenly said: "it is estimated that the child missed his father. He is used to taking him with Qi Ruigang, so if he doesn''t feel his presence for a long time, he will cry Moran''s silly eyes: "really? Evan is so small that he will remember Qi Ruigang? " Jiang Yufei said jokingly, "of course I remember. It''s just that the memory won''t last long and it''s not vivid. A child depends most on his lover. He will only cling to whom he is used to. " Moran thought that in the past month or so, Qi Ruigang was taking Evan every day. Her heart was heavy and cold. Qi Ruigang. Did he mean it? Fortunately, Evan didn''t cry when he was tired of crying. After coaxing him to sleep, Moran sat by the bed alone and didn''t fall asleep at night. The next day, she took good care of Evan. In the evening, Evan cried again. Jiang Yufei said that children like Evan don''t rely too much on their lovers during the day, and only when they want to go to sleep at night will they especially depend on their lovers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3523 Moran looked at the crying child and couldn''t help crying. Qi Ruigang, how can he be so cruel? Evan is such a small child, he uses Isn''t the child worried when he cries like this? Moran didn''t sleep much the other night. In two days, Moran lost a little weight and caught a cold. Fortunately, it''s just a slight cold, and it won''t infect people. But Evan drank her milk and soon caught a cold. Children''s resistance is poor, cold is very serious. Evan has never been sick since he was born. This is the first time that he is sick. Moran is flustered. She had to call Jiang Yufei again, because she was not very familiar with city a and didn''t know which hospital to send the child to. Jiang Yufei came by car soon. Moran followed her to the hospital. Jiang Yufei was there. They didn''t register. They directly went to the pediatrician to see Evan. The doctor said that Evan''s cold was not serious. He said that the child''s resistance was very good and there would be no big problems. Moran was relieved a lot. But she didn''t leave immediately. She wanted to stay in a ward. She wanted to wait for Evan''s cold to get better. "Don''t worry, Evan will be OK." Jiang Yufei comforted her. Moran nodded and said with a smile, "Yufei, thank you. I don''t know what to do without you." "What are you polite to me for?" Jiang Yufei has no language to smile, they can both be life-long friendship. "Come back here, Evan. Take care of me." Moran nodded: "good." Jiang Yufei went out, Moran staring at the sleeping child in a daze. Suddenly, her cell phone rings. Moran took out the mobile phone, see is Qirui just called, she directly hang up the phone. Qi Rui at the other end just froze for a moment. He thought Moran was accidentally hung up, he called again, the phone was still hung up. Qi Ruigang was in a low mood. He called again. This time, the phone was connected quickly, but he didn''t say anything. There was a cold voice of Moran. "Don''t call me again." With that, Moran hung up the phone and turned it off. This person, she really does not want to contact. Originally, she thought he was better, and she had a little change in her heart for him, but it was a pity that everything was false. It''s easy to change, but hard to change! From that day on, Moran pulled Qi Ruigang''s mobile phone number into the blacklist, and she did not receive any more calls from him. Evan is always a naive baby, and his memory is really short. Moran took good care of him for a few days, and he did not think about Qi Ruigang any more, which made Moran a great relief. Time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, it will be the time of Chinese New Year. Both the servant and sister-in-law proposed to ask for leave to go back for the Spring Festival. Moran nodded and agreed. Only by asking them to buy more food and gifts, could they go home. The servants are gone, leaving Moran and Evan alone in the villa. Moran didn''t feel empty and lonely, because she had Evan, and she was very satisfied with him. She had planned to spend the Spring Festival at home by herself, but Jiang Yufei came to see her that afternoon. She asked her to go to her home for the Spring Festival and stay for a few days, and then come back after the new year. Moran couldn''t cry or laugh: "I''m so close to your home. Isn''t it unnecessary for me to live in your house?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3524 Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I didn''t make it clear. I didn''t live there. We are going back to our old house for the Spring Festival. You can go to the old house with us. " Moran shook his head. "I won''t go." She didn''t want to disturb their spirits during the Spring Festival. "Go ahead. You''ll be more lively when you go home. Besides, granddad, they want to see you, and your kids Moran just remembered that she had been back for such a long time that she did not visit Ruan grandfather. She was suddenly ashamed. Moran got up and went to the storage room and brought out a pile of gifts: "these are the gifts I bought for my grandfather and them, and you can take them for me. When the new year is over, I will take my children to see them Jiang Yufei did not understand: "why do you want to celebrate the new year?" "I''m sorry to disturb them now Jiang Yufei chuckled: "it''s only for the Chinese New Year." "Is it?" Moran didn''t understand the custom of spring festival very well. Jiang Yufei nodded heavily: "of course! If you don''t visit your elders during the Spring Festival, you will not respect them. If you stay in the elder''s home for a few more days, you will show more respect for your elders. " "Is there such a custom?" "Of course Moran can''t refuse now. Since she doesn''t bother them, she is willing to spend the new year with them. In this way, Moran was fooled away by Jiang Yufei. Ruan''s old house has been renovated. There are a lot of rooms. Moran seems to be very spacious to live in. Ruan old man looked at a lot of old, but the spirit is good, Moran felt that he lived 100 years old is not a problem. Moran and Evan''s arrival made them happy. Ruan''s mother now likes children best. She is even more happy to have four children in her family. Evan''s character is very good. He is not afraid of strangers and doesn''t like to cry. Whoever holds him, he will laugh. So he was carried around and tossed about by people While someone helps to look after the children, Jiang Yufei pulls Moran to go shopping, which is also considered to be familiar with the environment. In the past, when Moran came to a city, she didn''t go out very much and was unfamiliar with many places. This time, Jiang Yufei took her everywhere to familiarize herself. They bought a lot of things to go back and had a good time. By the time they get home, it''s time for dinner. As soon as Moran entered the living room, Evan in Ruan''s mother''s arms saw her, and then the little guy snorted at her, and his little hand reached out to her. Moran is very surprised. This is the first time that a child is so attached to her. She hugs Evan and kisses him. Evan danced happily in her arms, and her small head arched into her arms. Ruan''s mother said with a smile: "Evan is hungry, Moran, you should feed him first, and then we will eat." Moran nodded with a smile and went to the room with the baby in her arms. Ruan''s dinner was very lively. Moran felt the new year''s atmosphere. It turned out that the new year was so lively. That night, she stayed at Ruan''s house. She didn''t pick a bed at all. She slept very well and was very stable in her heart After living in Ruan''s house for a few days, new year''s Eve came. Moran changed Evan a new dress in the morning. She bought it specially for him. The bright red cotton padded jacket and cotton trousers have white rabbit hair on the cuffs and neckline of the clothes. Wearing the hat with the same color rabbit hair and tiger shoes, it looks very cute. Moran holding him out, the little guy successfully won the hearts of all people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3525 Jiang Yufei was the first to snatch him away: "how lovely, Moran, you give Evan to me as a son." Ansel laughs, "Mommy, you have enough sons." "It doesn''t matter. Your father can afford it anyway." Ruan Tianling: Jun AI was bouncing around Jiang Yufei: "Mom, I want my little brother too. Show me, show me!" Jiang Yufei had to squat down. Jun AI hugged Evan and said with a smile: "my brother is cute. Let''s take it back." Jiang Yufei laughed: "look, my daughter said that." Ruan mother said to Moran with a smile: "if you are willing to give up, give the children to them." Moran smile: "Yufei three children, I only one, she don''t rob with me." Of course, they''re all joking. Moran was happy to see Evan so popular. Today, there are activities in the streets of a city, such as singing and dancing, cooking dumplings for free, and holding food festivals. Jiang Yufei and they decided to have breakfast and go to the streets to feel the atmosphere of the new year. Moran found a blanket around Evan, let him only show his eyes and nose, and carried him out with them. Can go to the street to play, Jun AI appears very happy, Ruan Tianling holds her on the shoulder, she is excited to dance. Ansel was calm, but he liked the atmosphere. Jun Qi has little knowledge. He keeps looking around and is curious about everything. Food festival on both sides of the street is full of all kinds of food, the road is a sea of people, a little attention will be lost. Jiang Yufei asks Ansel to take good care of Junqi, while she protects Moran. "Dad, what a big pot --" sitting high and looking far away, Jun AI pointed to the distance and exclaimed. Ruan Tianling asked her, "what''s in the pot?" You love to look hard, the small neck is stretched, looked at for a long time, she clapped her hands excitedly: "dumplings!" Ansel said, "it must be a free place to eat dumplings. Sister, how big is the pot "So big." Jun AI tried to compare her hands and found that the stroke was not big enough. She stroked again: "so big, very big..." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "let''s go and have a taste." Other people said yes, but Jun Qi nodded heavily and agreed most. They crowded to the place where they ate dumplings and found that there were too many people to squeeze in at all. Ruan Tianling was afraid that something would happen to them, so he asked the bodyguard to pick up the dumplings. They stood by the roadside to have a rest. After a while, the bodyguard brought out two boxes of dumplings and a few toothpicks. It''s strange to eat dumplings with toothpicks Moran ate one, and felt that there was nothing special about the dumpling stuffing, but it was delicious to eat. It was estimated that more people would eat it. "Ah..." Evan grabs his little hand and grabs it at the dumpling. Jiang Yufei takes the box away to avoid burning his hand. "Mom, my brother wants to eat too!" You love to explain. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "my brother hasn''t got teeth yet. I can''t eat this." Jun AI looked at Evan carefully and found that he did not have teeth. He nodded vaguely: "brother can''t eat, I can eat, I have teeth." She grinned to show you her teeth, a row of neat little white teeth, very cute. Ruan Tianling bowed his head and kissed her on the face. Ansel also came to kiss her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3526 For them always warm love, love said has been very calm. After eating dumplings, they continued to go shopping. Because Junqi was in the market, they ate a lot of snacks. There are not only food on the street, but also all kinds of gadgets. Junai likes these little things and instructs Ruan Tianling to buy them everywhere. In front of a stall, Evan suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs a Chinese knot. One pulls the Chinese knot down. Moran wanted to buy the Chinese knot back. Before she opened her mouth, Ruan Tianling paid the bill together. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "each of us is choosing what we like, but we have forgotten Evan." "Mom, this is for my brother!" Jun AI hands over a small doll carved in wood. "Thank you, baby," Moran said with a smile "You''re welcome." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other, and they are a little surprised. It''s a surprise that the little bully of their family can say you''re welcome. Ruan Tianling happily put Jun''s love back on his shoulder: "Aibao, tell Dad, what do you want?" "I want that, that..." "OK, buy them all!" "Dad, I want this." All of a sudden, Jun Qi comes over with a white face mask from Beijing Opera and looks at him a little uneasily. Ruan Tianling just thought about it and nodded, "buy it." Jun Qi puts on the mask happily, and the whole person becomes active. Jiang Yufei looked at it anxiously and made sure he was OK. She was relieved. Ansel is also busy to choose a mask to wear, to make a pair with Jun Qi. You love to see brothers are wearing, also quarrel for one. Jiang Yufei helped her choose a monkey king mask. After she put it on, she always laughed happily. "Evan, do you want to wear one?" Jiang Yufei asked the little guy on purpose. Evan looks at her curiously and continues to play with his Chinese knot. "Come on, let''s go over there and have a look." Ruan Tianling said, taking the lead in the front. Moran and Jiang Yufei walked behind and took a few steps. Moran couldn''t help looking back. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Moran didn''t see anything. She shook her head. "Nothing. Let''s go." She just felt like someone was following them. After playing outside for most of the day, they went back home. They had to go back early and prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner in the evening. The servants are on holiday, only a few of them are still staying. Jiang Yufei is going to the kitchen to cook. Moran leaves the child to Ruan''s mother to look after her, and she also goes to help. She learned a few moves from Shen yunpei, and she could show them. At the thought of Shen yunpei, Moran''s mood is a little complicated. She hasn''t told Qi Ruigang about his mother "Moran, you''re good at cooking." Jiang Yufei smiles and praises her for her cooking. "I can only cook a few dishes." Jiang Yufei ha ha ha a smile: "me too, can do a few dishes is enough." Moran doesn''t think Jiang Yufei can only cook a few dishes. She has seen her cooking, and it is very good. The two made a lot of delicious food and shrimp dumplings. When the food was served, it was dark outside. Jiang Yufei put the dumplings and looked up. She saw the snow outside the window. She was surprised and said, "it''s snowing." Moran looked, no, snowflakes are like goose feathers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3527 "It''s snowing, it''s snowing!" Jun AI in the living room stood in front of the window, dancing happily. Children are inexplicably like snow weather, in fact, many adults also like it. Ruan Tianling side head to her smile way: "wait for tomorrow father to take you to make a snowman, OK?" Jun AI didn''t know what a snowman was at all, but she nodded happily: "OK!" "Why, uncle." She suddenly pointed out the window and made a sound of surprise. "What uncle?" Ruan Tianling asked curiously. Ansel ran to see a servant leading a tall man along the cobblestone path. "Evan''s dad is here," he said Ruan Tian Ling Leng for a moment, got up to open the door to meet. Moran came out of the dining room to ask everyone to eat when he heard Evan''s laughter in the living room. She couldn''t help smiling and saw Qi Ruigang sitting in the living room. Moran''s smile became stiff. Qi Ruigang''s dark eyes looked at her. Evan in his arms was very happy. He hopped on his knees, and his little hands touched his face from time to time. Moran didn''t know how he came. She didn''t want to see him again. Jiang Yufei also came out of the dining room and saw Qi Ruigang. She asked unexpectedly, "how did Mr. Qi come?" Qi Ruigang said with a light smile: "isn''t it a festival? So look at Evan. " "Oh." Jiang Yufei stopped asking questions and asked them to go to dinner. Moran also quickly recovered, no longer let people see any emotion. When Evan saw Qi Ruigang, he naturally remembered him, so he was very attached to him. Qi Rui just had a meal with him in his arms. Seeing the delicious food, Evan also wants to eat. He reaches out his small hand to grab the dishes in Qi Ruigang''s bowl. Qi Rui just avoided his hand and gave him a piece of stewed radish. All the time, Evan, who only ate rice paste and drank milk, suddenly got special food. He was very excited. He kept asking Qi Ruigang to feed him. Qi Rui just fed him all the food he could eat. Moran couldn''t see it anymore. "Don''t feed him so much, or he will eat badly." Before Qi Rui answered, Ruan''s mother said with a smile, "Evan can eat something else now, as long as the food doesn''t stick in his throat." Since Ruan''s mother said so, Moran can''t stop Qi Ruigang. Fortunately, Qi Ruigang doesn''t feed any more. Having new year''s Eve dinner, Qi Ruigang took advantage of everyone''s not paying attention, and lowered his voice to Moran: "we''ll go back later." It is always inconvenient for him to do anything in other people''s homes. Moran didn''t know what he thought and nodded. Knowing that they are going back, Jiang Yufei and they try their best to keep them. Moran said that they would go back tonight and come back tomorrow. Only when Jiang Yufei and Jiang Yufei agreed to let them go. Moran did not take all the things, only packed a bag of things, and Qirui just went back. Ruan Tianling naturally sent a car to take them back. The night has been very dark, the sky is also more and more snowflakes. When the car arrives at the door of the villa, Moran forcibly seizes Evan in Qi Rui''s arms and is about to get off. Qi Rui just took her hand and her eyes were dark: "what''s the matter with you? I want to make you angry He was sure that something must have upset her. Her attitude was very good on the day he left. As a result, Moran''s attitude changed after he returned to London. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3528 But he couldn''t figure out what he had done wrong. Mo Lan light way: "you did not make me angry, I have always been like this." She used to be like this, but since he promised to divorce, she is not like this! "You are clearly dissatisfied with me." "I''ve always been dissatisfied with you!" Moran looked him in the eye. "Didn''t you say don''t contact me again? What are you doing here? Now that you''re divorced, it''s time to make a clean break. " Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "I''m here to see Evan." "You''ve seen it. You can leave." Moran shook off his hand and quickly got out of the car with the baby in his arms. She was worried about her child''s cold, so she trotted to open the door. Qi Ruigang got out of the car and strode up. Moran opened the door, walked in, turned to block his way: "you don''t come in, go back. Evan is still young now. Even if you come often, he doesn''t know you. When he is sensible, you can see him again. I divorce you to get rid of you. I don''t want you to disturb me often Qi Rui was just blocked by her words and didn''t know what to say. Moran didn''t wait for his answer and closed the door. Evan in his arms suddenly cried uneasily. Moran coaxed him gently, and he was quiet. With Evan in the pram, Moran turned on the lights and the heat, and the house quickly became warm. She took off her coat and sat by the pram, rocking it gently. Evan is happy in the car and smiles at her from time to time. Moran''s mood gradually gets better. She took the baby upstairs to go to bed. After sleeping Evan, Moran went to take a bath. By the time she came out of the bath, it was already very late. Outside from time to time there are fireworks sound, nearby residents are few, the land is empty, there are many people setting off fireworks. Moran went to the window, opened the curtain, and saw a flash of fireworks in the sky. Looking down, Moran suddenly saw a string of footprints in the snow. Today''s snow is very big, only a few hours, the ground is covered with a thick layer of snow. But the footprints were new and visible. Moran Leng Leng Leng, Qi Rui just left? He stood outside for so long Moran couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart, but she thought, it was all over. After that, there will be no more Qi Ruigang in her life, and she will start her new life. After the Spring Festival, people''s life and work are back on track. Moran has adapted to the life of a city. Every day she takes her children to Ruan''s house. When the children fall asleep, she paints. Life is carefree and peaceful. Moran thought she was going to spend it like this all the time, but before long, kirisan came. Moran was surprised that he suddenly came to her. He''s here for a holiday, and he''s coming to see her and Evan. Moran to him and Qi Ruigang different, for the arrival of Qi Rui Sen, she is still very welcome. Qiruisen rented a villa nearby and came to visit them every day when he was free. Evan likes him, too. He likes the thrill of being thrown high by kirisan. Seeing that he played with Evan again, Moran doubted whether kirisan came here for a holiday. How can a holiday maker come to her every day without going anywhere? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3529 "What''s your vacation plan like?" Moran asked him. Qi Ruisen looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s just to stay here for a while and relax." "Why did you choose here?" Qi Ruisen also did not avoid taboo, said directly: "because here I know a lot of people. Besides, I''m not sure you and Evan live here alone. I''ll take care of you Moran said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me and Evan. Yufei and I live nearby. They will take care of us." "They are friends all the time. If they are not good, they are always in trouble. I''m Evan''s uncle anyway. I''m more suitable to take care of you. " It seems more inappropriate "How long are you going to spend your holiday?" Moran still looks natural. "I don''t know," he said with a smile I don''t know what it means "Maybe I''ll live here. I won''t go." Moran was stunned. Was he kidding? "Your company doesn''t care?" "I''m in a joint venture with someone else, and I''ll pay for it, and the other side runs it, so I''ll just show up once in a while." Moran didn''t know what to say for a while because he didn''t seem to be joking. She couldn''t ask him what he was staying for, could she? As long as he doesn''t say it directly, she can''t say anything But she can''t let him go on. It''s not the way. As if to see her mind, qiruisen suddenly said: "I will not force you." Moran''s eyes widened in surprise. What was he saying? "I don''t want to stay in London anyway. I''d rather come and take care of you and Evan. You don''t have to say anything to me. I like it, and I won''t bother you "Qi Ruisen..." Moran opened his mouth and was interrupted by him. "I''m Evan''s uncle. You can think of me as his uncle." "You''d better go back! Go back and get married earlier. " "I''m not going to marry any other woman," he said "But..." "I don''t want to marry another woman. It''s none of your business. Don''t think about it." "Nothing to do with me?" Qi Ruisen nodded: "well, it''s none of your business. I don''t look for it myself." Doesn''t that mean you didn''t say it?! Moran really didn''t know how to persuade him. She said what she should say many times. If he had listened, he would have listened. Maybe she should shut him out! He stayed here for dinner before leaving. He would stay for dinner every day. Moran took him to the door and said to him, "you don''t have to come tomorrow. I won''t open the door for you. I won''t open it for you in the future." With that, Moran closed the door. Qi Ruisen was stunned and then laughed. He knocked at the door and said, "Moran, I''m coming tomorrow. I''m here to see Evan. I''m his uncle. " Moran is gnashing his teeth! They''re all under the banner of Evan, when she''s a fool? Moran did not respond, and kirisan stood outside for a while before leaving. The next day, he did come again. Moran had told the servant not to open the door for him. Qiliansen rang the doorbell outside for a while, but the door didn''t open. He had to send a text message to Moran. Moran read the text message, feeling very speechless. Qi Ruisen asked her, is she so full of desire or guilty? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3530 What''s wrong with her?! What''s wrong with her?! She is not guilty at all, and she has no desire to cover it up! But gireisen is right. The more she looks like this, the more she shows that there is a ghost in her heart. Moran got up and opened the door. She said to the man at the door, "you can do whatever you like. I''m for you. If you don''t appreciate me, it''s OK." With a grin on his face, he walked in calmly and said, "this is for my good." Moran:.... " In this way, kirisan came to her more frequently. Sometimes she carries Evan to Jiang Yufei''s, and he goes with her. He is Ansel''s adoptive father. He can go to Ruan''s house more openly than she does. Qi Ruisen''s behavior can''t hide Jiang Yufei''s eyes. Jiang Yufei privately asked her what she thought and plan. Moran feels funny. What can she think? It''s impossible for her and kirison. Jiang Yufei listened to her saying this, but she laughed with profound meaning: "that''s not necessarily. I think Qi Ruisen is very good, just better than Qi Rui, a thousand times better! " Jiang Yufei will never forget the evil deeds of Qi Ruigang. She is different from Moran. She seldom contacts Qi Ruigang. When she contacts with him, she always sees his animal side. Naturally, she doesn''t know the change of Qi Ruigang. Moran thought Qi Rui had just become better. As a result, he took advantage of Evan, and her good feeling for him disappeared. So she also thinks that Qi Rui Sen is just better than Qi Rui! But no matter how good, she would not choose Qi Ruisen, she did not have that idea at all. "I just want to raise Evan." Moran said nothing. Jiang Yufei advised her: "Moran, you are still young now. You can completely pursue your own happiness. Don''t be disappointed too early. If kirisan is good, you can think about it Moran shook his head. "I don''t want to talk about that." "All right." Jiang Yufei understands that there are some things that others say are useless. The key is to see Moran''s ideas. ****** Qi Ruisen did not cause any trouble to Moran. He came to her house every day, basically to play with Evan, and to talk to her was normal, and he didn''t give her any embarrassment. Moran is also very natural contact with him, she is waiting for him to figure out and leave. "Don''t you have monitoring installed here?" Qiruisen looked around the living room and suddenly asked her. Moran was stunned, "what does installation monitoring do?" "At least one should be installed at the door. It''s not safe to live here for only a few women and a child. What if bad people come in at night? " "No?" Moran thought he was exaggerating. Qi Ruisen smile: "be careful, it''s always better. If not, I''ll get someone to install some, and I''ll also install the sirens. " Moran thought about it and nodded. She was said to be afraid by him, and she thought it was better to be careful. Qi Ruisen quickly contacted people to install it. He designed and directed it himself, and didn''t have to worry about Moran at all. In the process of installation, qiruisen found that some of the line design is a little unsafe, and all of them have been modified. Moran can''t help feeling that she can''t do these things for her. It seems that it''s really difficult for her to raise Evan by herself. It''s time for her to learn more in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3531 It only took half a day for him to get everything right. The surveillance screen is in Moran''s bedroom, and qiruisen takes her to demonstrate it to her. "Click here to see the situation within 50 meters outside the door." "Click here to see what''s going on around the house. If there is any situation, you can press this to sound the alarm, and the bad guys will escape when they hear the sound. Of course, this is just to confuse the bad guys. Of course, you have to call Ruan Tianling and inform them. " "Inform them?" Why not call the police? Qi Ruisen nodded: "they live close, they will come soon. If the police call the police, it is estimated that the police will not be able to come for half a day. " "I see. Thank you." "Do you and I need to be polite? I do it for Evan''s good. " Said kirisan with a smile. Moran was no longer surprised that he used Evan as an excuse. "Get familiar with it. I''ll go downstairs and look after Evan." Qi Rui Sen and Qi Ruigang are like Evan very much, as if they can''t leave for a moment. He left, and Moran became familiar with surveillance. After a while, she was in the surveillance and saw him taking Evan for a walk outside. Today''s sunshine is good, Evan''s small face is more white and bright under the sunlight. Moran enlarges the picture. Suddenly, Qi Ruisen takes Evan''s hand and waves at her. He knows she saw them? In the picture, Qi Ruisen smiles and turns to walk with Evan in his arms. Moran watched them go to the nearby grass and sit and play, but he didn''t. She went downstairs, found a thick blanket, and went out with it in her arms. Kirisan was sitting on the grass, Evan was sitting on him, babbling to him. Qi Ruisen also responded to him as if he could understand. Moran went up to them and spread the carpet, "sit here. Kirisan gets up and places Evan in the middle of the blanket. He sits on one side, Moran on the other. "It''s a good life, isn''t it?" Kirisan suddenly asked her. Moran nodded with a smile: "it''s pretty good." "I always wonder why Qi Ruigang agreed to divorce you and allow you to move here?" "Do you know about our divorce?" She thought he would mistake her for running away from home. Qi Ruisen nodded: "check on the Internet and you''ll find out. But don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone else "I asked for a divorce, and I didn''t let Qi Rui go public." He looks at her and waits for her to continue. Moran bowed his head and held Evan''s body: "he agreed to divorce me. I''m satisfied. There''s no need to worry him about it." "Have you ever thought about your future life?" Asked kirisan. "Yes. Try to make money, raise Evan, live the life I want, and that''s it. " Qi Ruisen raised his lips and said with a smile: "it''s very good. I also plan to do so." "Yes?" Moran did not understand. "I''m going to live the life I want to live," he said with a smile "You don''t like life there in London?" "No, it''s not the life I want. I haven''t been happy." Moran said with a smile, "then I wish you all the best." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3532 Qi Ruisen shallow smile, "I work hard, perhaps can achieve what I want." When he said this, his eyes were on Moran. Moran felt what he was saying. She changed the subject and said, "it''s too cold outside. I''ll take Evan in first." With that, she got up and left with the little guy in her arms. Looking at her back, Qi Ruisen could not help but show some peace in his eyes. Can he get such a peaceful, plain, rich and carefree life? London, Qijia castle. Qi Rui just sat in the pavilion, shaking a glass of red wine in his hand. There are many servants in the castle. Even in a quiet corner, there are servants coming and going. However, Qi Ruigang felt that he was the only one in this huge castle. The castle was so empty that people were worried. "Young master, this is the latest situation." A bodyguard came and respectfully handed him a thick kraft paper bag. Qi Ruigang has no temperature eyes staring at the cowhide bag, and does not have any movement. The bodyguard kept the posture unchanged for a long time. Qi Ruigang drank the red wine in the glass and took the bag. He opened the bag and emptied the contents on the table. Crash - a pile of things fell out, all photos. In every photo, there are kirisan and Moran. In the photos, they are very happy. They get along well, which is an extravagant hope that he never dare. Qi Rui just gloomy face picked up a picture, staring at the inside of Qi Ruisen, sneer. "You think if she divorced me, you would have a chance? This opportunity, you will never have... " Moran walks in the supermarket with Evan in her arms, holding a can of milk powder directly on the shelf with one hand. "I''ll do it." Kirisan reached over, took her can and took another one. "Is that enough?" He asked her. Moran nodded. "That''s enough. Evan is eating something else now." "What else?" Kirisan asked again. Moran didn''t come out for a long time. Originally, he planned to take Evan for a stroll. As a result, qiruisen also came. And she just remembered that she needed to buy something at home, so she directly brought kirisan to do free labor. Moran also did not polite to him, said with a smile: "also want to buy some diapers, take more, that thing is always not enough." Qi Ruisen nodded and pushed the shopping cart to choose diapers Most of the things were bought for Evan, and all the things, all of them, were carried by kirisan alone. When he got home by car, he gave the things to the servants, and then went to the kitchen and said he wanted to make something for them to taste. Moran didn''t know that kirisan was a good cook, so she was surprised when she first ate his cooking. So she didn''t stop him from cooking again. She was happy to have delicious food to eat. After dinner, kirisan went back as usual. Moran gave Evan to sister-in-law''s care, and she went to paint. Every day she would insist on drawing a picture. She thought that when her painting skills were mature for two years, she would open an art tutoring class, and she could make some money. Although Qi Rui just gave her money, enough for her carefree life, but she still want to rely on their own hands to earn money. Moran''s paintings are all about Evan. The little guy is growing up every day. After a period of time, he will find that he is constantly changing in the sketch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3533 With his own hands to record the growth of children every day, Moran thought that there is no more than this sense of accomplishment. Moon sister-in-law holding Evan walked behind her, exclaimed with a smile: "Moran, you are very good at painting." "Ah, ah..." Evan seems to be very interested in the people in the painting, reaching out for it. Moran put away the painting, and then took Evan from sister-in-law''s arms: "sister Wang, you go to be busy. I''ll do it myself." Many of Evan''s affairs were done by Moran himself, and his sister-in-law didn''t polite to her. She gave her the child and planned to leave. Walking to the door, sister-in-law suddenly turned back: "Moran, I want to ask for two days off." Moran asked in doubt: "what''s the matter Mrs. Yue''s face was sad and happy: "my aunt''s child has been missing for more than ten years, and now it has been found. I''m going to take the train to see them tomorrow, and the whole family will go, so I''m going to... " Moran Wei Leng: "this is a good thing, you should go, just two days is enough? Otherwise, you can stay a few more days and come back whenever you want. " Moon sister-in-law nodded happily: "well, I''ll stay two more days, thank you." Moran thought of something, said: "at home during the Spring Festival, just received a lot of new year goods, I can''t use them, you choose some useful to take." "It''s so funny..." Those are not cheap things. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a waste to keep it." Moon sister-in-law knew that what Moran said was true. She was a woman with a child, and she could not use so many things. "Well, I''ll pick some to take as gifts. Thank you, Moran." After being grateful to her, she left happily. Moran was lost in thought. It wasn''t until Evan smacked her face that she regained her consciousness. Moran looked at Evan, at him and Qi Ruigang and their similar facial features, but he didn''t like it at all. She doesn''t like Qi Ruigang, but she loves Evan very much. Evan is her lifeblood. If Evan and she are separated Moran didn''t have to think about it. She was going to go crazy. Not only is lost, is not a day not to see, she will miss very much. She''s the same, so are other mothers. Don''t mention the mother, the father lost the child, will also be very painful "Evan, what do you think mom should do?" She asked the little guy and answered her with Evan''s giggle. Moran''s mind was always absent-minded, and qiliansen saw that she had a problem at a glance. Coaxing Evan in his arms, Qi Ruisen pretended to ask her casually: "what''s the matter with you? Have you met anything?" Moran said with a smile: "No "Isn''t it about how to drive me away?" Qi Ruisen asked with self mockery. Moran''s face didn''t fluctuate at all: "what do I want you to do? You are Evan''s uncle. Why should I drive you away when you come to see him? " "Do you mean I can come every day?" "If you''re thick skinned." I didn''t expect that Moran would also make fun of him. Kirisan couldn''t help laughing: "my skin is thicker than you think." Moran looked at him. Why did he not hit the south wall and didn''t look back? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3534 "I''d be better off taking care of Evan alone. I like this life. " Mo Lan said lightly. She didn''t say anything, but what she said was very persuasive. Qi Ruisen nodded: "I know, so I only ask that is enough." Moran looked at him in surprise: "what do you say?" Qi Ruisen slightly restrained his smile and looked serious. "I said that''s it. I won''t get involved in your life, but I''ll stay with you all the time. It''s enough to come and see you when I''m free." Moranton was a shock. This is more shocking than any heroic words. The more insipid and lasting it is, the most precious. His request is so simple But she couldn''t refuse. When she takes Evan alone, she will feel helpless, confused and powerless. However, there is a person who will always take care of them, rely on them, ask for nothing in return, and keep a distance with them, but never give up. This is really moving and reassuring. People are selfish animals. It''s natural for Moran to feel warm when they know that such a person is so kind to their mother and son. It''s just gratitude, but she doesn''t dare to owe it. "Is that enough? People live a lifetime, at least once to experience the marriage and birth of children things? I think you like Evan very much. You used to like Ansel very much. Why don''t you have a baby yourself After Qi Rui Sen''s short-term expression, she asked me to stop looking for the child The former quirreason did not escape Moran''s eyes. Moran had an obvious feeling that he was hiding something from her. "Who said you would marry anyone and have children? No feelings to cultivate, feelings are cultivated. You don''t take the initiative to attack. How can you find something you like? " Qi Ruisen''s lips were like a smile: "do you want to take the initiative to fight for it? How can we take the initiative to fight for it? " "Of course, first find someone you like, and then get to know her. If you have more contact, you will know whether you are suitable or not." In fact, she has no experience, sweat. "That will do it?" Kirisan chuckled, apparently not believing. Moran said with a smile: "this is not possible. Can you do it without looking for it all the time? Opportunities are for those who are prepared. " Qi Ruisen nodded: "you are right, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared." Moran big joy: "so go outside more walk, contact more people, maybe you can meet the person you want." Qiruisen looked at her, her black eyes shining with deep light. "Do you think I''m going less?" "I don''t have enough people?" "Of course, you are quite a lot, but since you have not met, it means that it is not enough, and we need to continue to work hard." Qi Ruisen smiles: "who said I didn''t meet?" Moran suddenly couldn''t speak. She was persuading him to find other women. How could she catch her again? Qi Ruisen slightly droops eyes, "I met, also in the effort, but not as easy as you said can succeed." Dare she said so much in front of her, and said it in vain! Moran felt that Qi Ruisen and Qi Ruigang were brothers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3535 Are the same stubborn, stubborn, stubborn! Stubborn people want to smash their heads with hammers to see what structure their heads are! But Qi Rui Gang, she can handle all of them. Where else is it difficult to deal with Qi Rui Sen? Moran did not go around with him and decided to meet him honestly. "Qi Ruisen, I understand your mind. You don''t like me, love me, just want to be with me. You just feel sorry for me and want to make up for it. Yes, I am very poor, but I am not poor now, I do not need your pity, you understand "I don''t have pity on you," he said "I don''t need such compensation! Feelings can''t be taken as compensation! " "I admit, I''ve always wanted to make it up to you. If I really want to make up for you, I don''t have to stick to it until now. In addition to compensation, I want to take care of you. I have only one wish, that is, to take good care of you. " "This is not compensation. What is it?" "Not compensation..." "Well, you say, do you love me?" Moran suppressed the excitement. Qi Ruisen did not directly say love, also did not say no love. He raised his lips and sneered: "do you think love is reliable?" Moran:.... " Qi Ruisen''s eyes were slightly gloomy: "love will change, I can''t just say that I love you, it will take your life. I don''t know what love is. I just think it''s enough to stay with you forever. " "In fact, I said I would always be with you, and I''m not sure. Not that my attitude towards you will change. I''m just worried that one day, I will not be able to fulfill my promise. But my heart, my attitude is very firm, as long as you want, I will always take care of you until the end of life. Maybe at the moment of my death, I will say love to you... " Moran slightly clenched the trembling fingertips. Qi Ruisen looked at Evan, who was quietly listening to them in his arms. "Moran, do you have to love to be together? Isn''t it the most important to be together for a lifetime? " "You and I are the same kind of people, kirisan..." Moran made a low voice. What they long for is not the magnificent love, but the eternity of the long stream. In fact, after all, they are so lonely that they just want a home. They don''t care about love, they only care that there is a person who will accompany them forever and never give up. As for love, it is estimated that they will never meet again. It is useless for them. They don''t need it. Maybe he just found that they were suitable for each other and he wanted to be with her. If, if the man she married was not Qi Ruigang, then she thought she would not hesitate to be with him. What''s wrong without love? Cultivate without love. Because this man is trustworthy and trustworthy. But it happened that the man was Qi Ruigang, not an ordinary man, nor a passer-by who had nothing to do with Qi Ruisen, so she could not be impulsive and capricious. Also doomed to this life, she and he almost impossible. "You''re right. Staying together is more important." Moran gave him a smile, "but if you find a woman who loves you, she will stay with you for the rest of her life. It doesn''t have to be me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3536 "After all, are you worried that I will fall in love with someone one day, or that you won''t be able to love me forever?" Moran can''t deny that she thought about it, but it was not for these reasons that she refused him. The reason for rejecting him can be summed up in one sentence. There is no need for them to be together. "Do you think I won''t fall in love with you, I don''t love you?" "Moran, you just sealed your heart. You''re not dead, you''re still alive. As long as you live, nothing is impossible. " "I''m opening my heart. Would you like to open it?" Would she like to open it? She can''t open it. She can''t open it Moran didn''t know when kirisan left. She sat alone in the living room for a long time. In her mind, all she recalled was what kirisan said when she left. "I want to be with you, also because you are the only one that makes my heart ache." He actually loves her and wants to be with her Moran''s heart has a light complex taste, for Qi Ruisen, she really does not know how to respond. She refused so much, and he still insisted. What else could she do? The only thing she could do was to let it go. Maybe one day he would figure it out. "Ah..." Evan, who was left out in the cold, made a voice of discontent, which also brought back Moran''s thoughts. Moran picked up the little guy and gave him a kiss: "Evan, Mommy can''t give you a complete home. Don''t you blame Mommy?" Whether it was Qi Rui who just came to be his father, or Qi Ruisen, she could not agree. So, she was destined to live alone with Evan. Evan couldn''t understand what she was saying. He giggled. Moran thought he agreed And the feelings that he had caused her were soon forgotten by her. Moran sleeps until midnight, suddenly hears the alarm sound in the villa. She opened her eyes, after a brief daze, she suddenly reacted, someone touched into the villa! Moran was so scared that she got up and grabbed her cell phone and called for help. "Knock, knock --" before her phone call, the door was suddenly knocked impolitely. Moran was startled and intuitively told her that the knock was not from the family. "Moran, open the door!" People outside did not make her fear too much, and soon made a sound. Hearing this voice, Moran was stunned, and then she was angry! "Wow -" Evan in the crib suddenly woke up and cried with fear. Moran didn''t wear any shoes, so she went to pick up the little guy. As she coaxed him, she went to open the door. Opening the door, outside stood tall Qi Ruigang, and servants in pajamas. "Miss Mo, he suddenly broke in..." A servant explained carefully. They all know that Qi Ruigang is Evan''s father, so they found that he broke in. In addition to following him, they did not dare to call the police. Moran did not look at Qi Ruigang, she said to other humanitarians: "you go to rest, here to me." "Don''t you need us to do something about it?" Asked the servant, worried. Moran laughed: "no, you go to bed." The servants had to retreat. Qi Ruigang suddenly grabbed Evan from her arms and patted his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3537 "Evan, it''s all daddy''s fault, isn''t it? Don''t cry. Daddy didn''t mean to He also said this to Moran. Moran cold face, is not good face: "you rush in the middle of the night what do you mean?" It''s not that frightening! Qi Rui just gave her a smile and walked into the bedroom with her baby in her arms. By the way, she didn''t look back and said, "come in, put on your shoes and be careful of catching a cold." Moran went in and put on his shoes and coat. Qi Rui just sits on the bed, coax Evan skillfully. Evan quickly fell asleep. He put the baby in the crib, looked up at Moran, and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid you won''t open the door for me, so I want to come in by myself." As a result, an infrared alarm was installed in the villa. As soon as he opened the door and came in, the alarm went off. Don''t want to frighten Moran, he simply came to find her, also very straightforward. Moran is worried about Evan and doesn''t want to fight with him here. "Let''s go down and say it!" With that, she turned and walked outside without waiting for him to answer. Qi Rui just got up to keep up with her, just went downstairs with her, the door was suddenly opened, a person burst in. Qi Ruigang a flash in front of Moran, waiting to see the people in front of him, he suddenly gloomy face. Moran also looked at the past, and was surprised to find that the man was Qi Ruisen. He was wearing loose, thin grey pajamas, slippers on his feet and a slight rise and fall of his chest, apparently running all the way. He was surprised to see Kiri just here. "Is it you who broke in?" Asked kirisan. Qi Ruigang sneered: "but now you break in, we see clearly." Qi Ruisen looked at Moran, and his face had returned to calm: "I thought a thief broke in." Moran moved his lips and wanted to ask him, how did he know someone broke in?! What''s more, why can he open her door easily! Words to the mouth, Moran changed the content: "I''m fine here, you go back to rest." "If you need me to get rid of him, you can say so." Qi Ruisen takes a look at Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang grinned slightly and his eyes flashed with disdain. Moran shook his head: "no, I can solve it by myself. You go back." Kirisan also knew that it was useless for him to stay at this time. "Well, I''ll go back and call me if you need anything." "Good." Moran nodded to promise, and Qi Ruisen was relieved to leave. When he left, Qi Rui just snorted coldly, and said insidiously, "he will be courteous. What step have you made with him?" "It''s none of your business!" Moran''s voice was cold, "who let you break in?! What are you doing here?! Did I invite you in? " Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy: "if he can open the door without permission, I can''t! You see, even if you close the door, that boy can enter here freely! He has a bad intention. Don''t you know that you are calculated by him? " "It has nothing to do with you! I''m asking you, who let you in? " Qi Ruigang was angry: "can''t I come to see my son?" "I didn''t allow you in!" "I need your permission to see my son?" Moran most vexed unreasonable Qi Ruigang, "you don''t play rogue for me, I and you have divorced, the child belongs to me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3538 "This is my place now. If you want to come, you must get my permission! If you''re not convinced, I can move out and find a new place to live! " Qi Ruigang is depressed. Can he not be convinced? Although he bought the house, he didn''t have the right to exercise it at all. He also asked her to live in it for fear that she would move away. Moving around is a lot of trouble and trouble. Qi Rui just thought of these, suddenly a little short of breath. He sat down and said softly, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t break in without permission. I''m afraid you won''t open the door for me, and it''s very late now. I didn''t want to wake you up, so I decided to come in by myself. " Speaking of this, Qi Ruigang looked up and asked her, "when did you install the alarm?" He only knew that Qi Ruisen helped her install the monitor, but he didn''t know that the alarm was installed together. It seems that this is a decision made by Qi Ruisen. What''s more, qiruisen must have installed the corresponding alarm. If there is an alarm here, there will be a reaction. Ah, he actually did this. Qi Ruigang didn''t want to thank him for protecting Moran and Evan so much. He just felt that he had taken away his power, which made him very jealous! "Does it matter to you when it was installed? I''ll give you a report on everything I do? " Moran contradicted him impolitely. Qi Ruigang felt that Moran, covered with thorns before, slowly came back. He agreed to divorce, only for a few months she looked a little better. As a result, she came here, and when everything was done, her attitude changed back. Qi Ruigang suddenly has a feeling of being used and discarded "I agree to divorce you and agree to live here with Evan. What are the preconditions? Don''t you forget it? " "Don''t forget, if Evan is also my son and I have the right to take care of his affairs. You''re not the only one living here right now, and Evan. I ask these questions to care about Evan. Shouldn''t I ask them? " "Evan, Evan, what else can you do except use children as an excuse?" Moran couldn''t contain her anger. Qi Ruigang suddenly chuckled: "I will take you as an excuse. Although I divorced you, I still care about you. If you don''t want me to use Evan as an excuse, how about I use you as an excuse? " "You..." Qi Ruigang''s look suddenly became very serious: "what I said is true, you and the children I care about very much." "We don''t need your concern..." Qi Rui stood up: "who do you need to care? What about gireisen? " Moran frowned. How could he have pulled it on qiruisen''s head again. "Don''t talk about kirisan all the time..." "Am I wrong? What has he done recently? What is he doing? What does he mean? Don''t tell me that you don''t know! " Qi Ruigang''s eyes were sharp. "He cares about you, you can accept it, but I can''t? Why, do you really like him and really want to be with him? " Moran''s eyes widened. "You''ve been watching us?" "Attention, care." "Whatever it is, I don''t need it! What''s more, you and I are divorced. You should not take care of my affairs! " Qi Ruigang clenched his fist and tried to control his anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3539 He was very angry and laughed back. He asked in a negative way: "do you mean that you really intend to be with him?" Moran frowned impatiently: "I said, I don''t need you to manage my affairs! You can go now, I''m going to have a rest "If you don''t give me a definite word, you won''t want me to leave!" Qi Rui just sat down again and planned to play a rogue. Moran blinked, just looking at a very dangerous man, how suddenly play rogue? She thought he would be as angry with her as he had been. Qi Rui just squinted at her: "when you give me a correct word, I will go when." "What do you want?" "What''s going on between you and kirisan? What are your feelings for him and what do you think? Are you really going to be with him? " Qi Ruigang is not polite to throw out a series of problems. He thinks that Moran will not answer now. When people are angry, the less they will let the other party go. As long as Moran doesn''t answer, he''ll stay here. It''s better to stay a few more days. It would be better if I could rely on it for a lifetime. As for his company I''m sorry, there''s remote monitoring right now. It''s enough for him to go back once in a while. Moran suddenly laughed: "OK, I''ll tell you if you want to know. I didn''t get to much with him. I didn''t make any progress with him. I have no love for him, I will not be with him, I just treat him as a relative and a friend. Are you satisfied with the answer? " Qi Ruigang: Moran went to open the door: "I said, you should go! Don''t forget what you said, and you can''t break your promise! " In this way, Qi Rui was just driven out, Moran also very impolitely closed the door. Then soon the lights in the villa went out and Moran went to bed. Qi Ruigang stood outside, blowing the cold wind, infinite depression. It''s midnight, she actually drove him out and let him sleep on the sofa for one night?! "Young master, do you want to go back to the hotel now?" A bodyguard came and asked him carefully. Qi Ruigang said, "what hotel will you return to? The third young master''s house is nearby. Let''s go to him. " The bodyguard is very astonished, go to live with the third young master? Is the eldest young master not ill? Qi Rui just very impolitely went to find Qi Ruisen, and asked to borrow temporarily. Qi Ruisen was not as thick as his cheek and did not refuse him. Moran didn''t know that Qi Rui had just lived with Qi Ruisen. It took her a long time in bed to fall asleep. "Ah, ah..." Moran was woken up by Evan''s low voice. It turned out that the little guy had already woken up, but she overslept and didn''t wake up in advance. Evan, who''s been lying there and nobody cares, is dissatisfied and shouts. Moran looked at the alarm clock. It was almost eight o''clock. She gets up, picks up the baby in the crib, and the first thing she does is to see if he pees his pants. Diapers still feel wet. It seems that he felt uncomfortable and protested. Moran takes off his diaper, but Evan suddenly urinates. Moran looks at his wet pants, crying and laughing. He doesn''t pee early or late. Why does he pee at this time. "Villain, are you punishing mommy for not getting up early?" "Cluck..." "You still dare to laugh, watch out for Mommy spanking you." "Cluck, cluck." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3540 "Well, you''ll be happy." Evan laughed more happily, but he didn''t know what he was laughing at Moran took Evan a bath, changed his clothes and trousers, put on his diaper again, and called on the servant to take him downstairs for milk. Then she went to the bathroom to take a bath and changed her clean clothes and went downstairs. Just walked downstairs, she immediately saw Qiligang and qilieson sitting in the living room. Qi Rui just held Evan, and Evan smiled at qilieson with a strong strength, and extended his arm to hold him. Qili just saw him make this action, and turned his body and asked him to face him. "You little traitor, daddy will forget who is your father without coming to see you for a while?" In response to him, Evan''s slap fell on his nose. Qi Ruigang was black, and Evan was very happy with laughter. How does Moran feel a little weird and funny when she sees these scenes? "Evan, come to my uncle." Cherison reached for the little guy and Evan wanted to jump in at once. Qili just slapped his butt with a gentle slap. Moranton was on fire, and she strode over and reached out to the child, "Evan, come to Mommy!" Qi Ruigang subconsciously explained: "I didn''t exert." Moran ignored him. She took the child, ignored both of them, and asked the servant directly, "who let them in?" The servants were shocked. Do they need permission to come in? One is Evan''s father, the other is Evan''s uncle. They are coming. Who can stop it? The question is, I don''t see Moran in the ordinary days. Don''t you allow them to come in? Moran was not blaming the servants, and she continued, "don''t let them in without my permission in the future. I don''t like people who don''t come in very much. " The servant understood that she was deliberately speaking to the two Qili just looked at qileisen: "hear no, we don''t welcome people who don''t come here. Third brother, you should go back. " Qilieson smiled: "I come every day, and Moran doesn''t say anything. I see, you are the one who doesn''t invite yourself? " Qi Ruigang sneered: "I am Evan''s father, you think you are more qualified than me?" "It''s not Evan, it''s Moran who is now speaking. You and Moran, there''s nothing to do with it now. " "She''s my child''s mother. Is that enough?" "You''re going to ask Moran." Moran interrupted their lip and gun battle, "enough, I''m talking about you two! Give me all that! " "I don''t go." Qiligang sat still with a stab. "I came to visit my son. You should know, I am qualified to see my son. You see I won''t come for a while, he doesn''t remember me. " Qiligang thinks the reason is perfect. The child doesn''t remember him. It''s too necessary for him to stay close to the child. Qilieson also has his reason: "you don''t go, then I can''t go. There is no man in this family. I''ll deal with you if you want to do anything. " Qili just smiled coldly: "what do you think I will do?" Qilieson smiled gracefully: "this is not easy to say. After all, you sneaked in last night, and the purpose is not simple. All the people here are women... " Qi Ruigang''s heart burst into anger. He thinks he is a disciple? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3541 Apart from Moran, can he look up to other women here?! Qi Rui just know that Qi Rui Sen is deliberately irritating him, so that Moran can drive him out. He was not angry but laughed: "third brother, don''t forget that you and I have a surname. If you say me like this, you are also discrediting yourself." "No, I''m different from you." That means you and I can''t compare. A foxy smile of , "I want to stay and feel free, anyway, I has the final say." Moran immediately interfaced: "you know, I has the final say. Get out of here Qi Rui just grabbed a pillow. "I didn''t say that. I want to cultivate feelings with Evan. You see, my son doesn''t know me anymore. Moran, you mean it. Don''t you want Evan to recognize me as a father? What did you say about the divorce? You want to break your word? " Moran was so angry that she wanted to give him a kick. Qi Ruigang then said with a gentle smile: "you can give Evan to me, and I will take him out for a day." "Dream!" Moran went to the dining room with the baby in her arms. If they want to stay, stay. Anyway, don''t try to take her Evan. Qi Rui just complacent smile, he squint at Qi Ruisen, the voice is low: "put away your mind, you can''t contend with me. You can change a lot of things, but you can''t. Evan is my son. " "I didn''t want to change that. If I''m with Moran, I also welcome you to visit Evan once in a while. I''m more happy to have a father who loves him Qi Rui just closed his smile, his voice was cold and harsh: "you won''t have that day, unless I die!" "Then we''ll see." Kirisan laughed, got up and followed him to the dining room. "I didn''t have breakfast, did I?" Qi Ruigang heard the conversation between Qi Ruisen and the servant. Servant nodded: "also, Mr. Qi, wait a moment, I''ll bring it to you right away." Qi Rui just stood up and walked over. The servant who came out of the room gave him a shiver. Qi Ruigang didn''t say anything. He went into the dining room and sat down opposite him. As a result, the servant brought two breakfast, one for Qi Rui Sen and one for Qi Ruigang Moran saw that they were so impolite that they didn''t say anything after all, only quickly eliminated her breakfast. After breakfast, Moran asked a servant to bring some things Evan needed, so he planned to go to Jiang Yufei''s house. She really didn''t want to treat these two people at home. She was also worried that they would all follow up, but fortunately they did not, and they were very smart and did not continue to disturb her. For Moran''s arrival, Jiang Yufei is very happy. Now she takes her children at home every day and seldom goes out of the house. She looks forward to Moran''s company with her every day. After listening to what Moran said about Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen, Jiang Yufei smacked her tongue: "are they going to set up a competition?" "Yufei, how can I get rid of them? I thought I would live a quiet life with Evan alone. As a result, I went there with them, and I couldn''t be quiet at all. " Moran said with a headache. Jiang Yufei also felt that she would not want to be quiet. "Find a way to let them go." "I can''t think of any way. You can help me out." Jiang Yufei a smile: "let them fight how?" Moran speechless: "this can''t work. Think about another one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3542 "Why not? Let them have a fight and choose whoever wins." Moran laughed: "don''t you understand what I mean? I don''t choose anyone. " "But you can get rid of one by this." Moranton thought, "solve one, and then solve the other?" Jiang Yufei ha ha ha a smile: "you this idea also is too treacherous. I hope you can choose one. At present, they are all good "Do you think Qi Ruigang is good too?" Moran asked. Jiang Yufei smile some reluctantly: "I really don''t like him, Qi Ruisen is quite good." Moran shook his head: "I won''t choose them. But I can''t help it. I can only do it. " Jiang Yufei suddenly felt that she had come up with a bad idea. She was worried that Moran would offend people. Moran reassured her that she knew what to do. It doesn''t matter if she offends people. As long as she can drive them away, she doesn''t have to worry. Moran takes Evan home, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen are still there. They are watching the news, two people occupy a corner of the sofa, each other as air. "Why are you still there?" Moran frowned and asked them. Qi Rui just got up and came and directly held Evan in her arms: "I came here to cultivate feelings with Evan. Where am I not here?" Qi Ruisen also stood up, he said with a smile to Moran: "it''s time to cook dinner. What do you want to eat, I''ll do it." Qi Ruigang sneered and sneered: "there are servants here. You don''t need to pay attention." "Moran really likes my cooking." He said. Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly sank. He also cooked food for Moran, but Moran never showed that she liked eating But at this time, he said he could cook for her. "No, you are a guest. How can I make you cook?" Moran light rebuff Qi Ruisen, Qi Ruigang suddenly showed a proud smile. "Don''t you say that we are friends and relatives? How can I become a guest? " Moran choked, and she didn''t expect that Qi Ruisen, who was always a gentleman, would refute her words. Qi Ruigang sneered: "friends are friends, relatives are relatives, but they are not family members, so you are still a guest." "Big brother, you and I should be a family, right?" Quirreason asked with a smile. Qi Rui just disdains in the heart, who and you are a family. "Since I am a guest, you are also a guest. Am I right?" He was right. Qi Ruigang was about to talk to Evan when Moran interrupted them impatiently. "Qi Rui Sen, you go back, this period of time already enough trouble you, I don''t want to trouble you again, you go to busy you." Moran didn''t drive Qi Ruigang away, but wanted to drive Qi Ruisen away. Qi Ruisen was slightly surprised, and Qi Ruigang was also very surprised. Moran went to the door and made a gesture of invitation: "please go back. I''m busy here and can''t entertain you for the time being." The words are polite, but her tone is absolutely not polite, even with a little strong. Qi Ruisen slightly pursed his lips. "Well, I''ll go back first and come back another day." Moran said sorry to him in his heart, but his eyes did not look at him. Qi Rui just looked after Qi Ruisen with proud eyes. As soon as he left, he said with a smile to Moran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3543 "You should have done that, or he would not have stayed so long." Moran looked up at him coldly. Qi Ruigang was afraid of his next turn. He was busy holding Evan and turned around, "I''ll take the children upstairs to play, and call me when I eat." Moran didn''t say anything to him in the end. Qi Rui has just survived, and is very relaxed. After dinner, Moran ordered him to be expelled. Qi Rui just know enough to stop, very conscious to leave, today Moran''s attitude to Qi Ruisen, has entered enough to make him happy. He decided that he would completely drive out qiruisen during his stay. Don''t ask. The next day Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen came again. Moran seemed to know that they would come. In the face of their arrival, she was very calm and did not show any sign. After breakfast, Moran told the servants to give them a day off and let them come back in the evening. A few servants cleaned up and left happily. There are only Moran and them in the villa. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen both feel something wrong with Moran and don''t know what she wants to do. Put Evan on the thick carpet and let him play alone. Moran pulled a chair and sat opposite them. "Let''s talk about it today." She said it seriously. Qi Ruigang raised his eyelids slightly, and his eyes were deep. Qi Ruisen moved his body and showed a serious look. They all know what Moran is talking about. Moran is not interested in them, and she won''t accept any of them. The fact is obvious. Qi Rui has just made up her mind. No matter what she says, he won''t listen. Qi Ruisen also made up his mind and would never give up "I have no intention of remarrying, as you all know?" Asked Moran. "It doesn''t matter," he said with a smile He had said that they didn''t have to be together. He just wanted to stay and take care of their mother and son. Qi Ruigang also said: "I don''t mind this." Of course, I just don''t mind now. I''ll catch people first, and then I''ll talk about others. "But I thought, I''m still young and I can''t do some things too well, and that''s not good for me and for Evan. So I thought for a long time and decided to give it a try Moran this sentence out, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen are surprised to look at her. What is she talking about? Qi Ruigang was suddenly very nervous and his heart beat fast. He was not excited, but flustered. He knew that Moran would never choose her. What she said must be a try with Qi Ruisen Qi Ruigang was stiff and gloomy. He didn''t know what he would do later Moran looked at Qi Ruisen, this small move, let Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen''s heart all raised. "What do you know, garrison? You have been the best person to me since my parents left. In fact, a lot of times, I can not support, it is your concern that gives me the courage to live. If I am most grateful to anyone in my life, it must be you. " Qi Ruisen suddenly had a bitter smile. He had a premonition that Moran was rejecting him. "I know why you are good to me. It''s because I have been unhappy. If I try to be happy, you will have less guilt." "No..." Moran raised his hand and interrupted, "I know what you mean, but I don''t want to force it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3544 "Once the emotion is forced or lucky, it is doomed to end in tragedy. Rayson, if you''re really good for me, don''t let me force you. So I decided to give Qi Ruigang a chance. " Qi Ruigang can''t believe his ears! All of a sudden, he felt a pie falling from the sky and stung his head. He was staring at Moran, afraid to interrupt her. He was afraid it was his illusion. Qi Ruisen drooped his eyes and pondered. For a long time, he raised his eyes and said, "Moran, I understand what you mean. But is that true? You want to give him a chance? " Moran nodded: "he''s changed. He''s Evan''s dad. If possible, he is the better choice. " Qi Ruisen nodded. He got up with a smile and said, "well, I respect your choice. It''s just that I still care about you all the time. You can come to me whenever you have something to do. " Moran held back the tears in her eyes: "kirisan, thank you." Qi Ruisen smiles at her, and then turns to leave smartly. Maybe this time, he really should put it down. It is not helping Moran, but harming her. Qi Ruisen left, Moran and Qi Ruigang all sat in silence, no one spoke first. For a long time, Qi Rui just issued a low voice: "Moran, you say you want to give me a chance?" Moran said. Qi Ruigang''s heart beat faster again. It''s not his illusion. He had been sentenced to death, and even if he was dying, he knew that the sentence would not change. He was ready not to die, but suddenly he was acquitted. Qi Ruigang felt that happiness came too suddenly, some unreal. "What do you want from me?" He asked again. He thought that even if she told him to die at once, he would agree. Moran looked at the ground and said faintly, "there is no requirement. Let''s see your performance." "I will not let you down!" Qi Rui just got up and solemnly promised. Moran looked up at his eyes of hot and happy, she immediately closed her eyes, and did not dare to look at him. Qi Ruigang bent his lips and said with a smile, "I''m going to play with Evan." He didn''t let her continue to be embarrassed, so he went to accompany Evan. Moran breathed a sigh of relief, if he really continued to ask, she really did not know how to deal with it. It''s just that Moran is worried. Is her decision right? Forget it, don''t think about it. You''ve made a choice. There''s no chance to go back. Moran took the cup and drank slowly. "Bite, son, bite..." Qi Ruigang, who is playing with Evan, doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Moran doubts to see, Qi Rui just back to her, she can''t see his action. She tilted to see him put his finger in Evan''s mouth. Evan now has half a baby tooth. When he grows a tooth, he often grinds what he catches. Qi Ruigang''s finger reached into his mouth and was grabbed by him and bit him hard. The pain of the prick made Qi Ruigang grin. Moran felt puzzled. Was he so stupid? Then she heard Qi Ruigang''s low whisper: "this is not a dream..." Mo LAN eyes light micro flash, the feeling in the heart is suddenly very complex, complex she does not know how to face. Moran thought kirigan was strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3545 In the past, he was always domineering. He could do whatever he wanted, and the initiative was always in his hands. Moran thought she had given him a chance, and he was more aggressive. Who knows he''s very well behaved and knows how to advance and retreat like a gentleman. He didn''t take the opportunity to get close to Moran and did nothing to her. At most, he took her hand. What he said to her was not too explicit. Such Qi Ruigang, how can make Moran feel not strange. Maybe she overestimated her status in his mind, so it''s OK, he doesn''t care much, her heart is better. Qi Rui just stayed until the evening. After sleeping Evan, he puts the kid on the bed and covers him. Moran didn''t know if he would choose to stay. After all, she said he would give him a chance and he could stay. Qi Rui just lowered her head and kissed Evan''s face. Then she went to Moran and looked at her from a commanding position: "I won''t live here tonight. I''ll move here tomorrow. Is there any spare room here?" Moran hesitated for a moment. He knew whether the room was enough. He bought the house and bought everything. Can he not know? Moran is not good at lying: "the study is useless, you can go to sleep in the study." Qi Rui just nodded with a smile: "a place to live is enough." Then he stood in front of her, did not walk, did not speak, so the eye color deep looking at her. Moran looked at him: "then you go back to rest." "Moran." Qi Ruigang suddenly hugged her, very hard, "I will give you happiness, let you be very happy, you believe me!" Moran did not speak. Qi Ruigang said, "I will not let you regret your choice." "Watch first." Moran''s vague answer. Qi Ruigang immediately kisses her lips, Moran subconsciously struggles, he has not been hard, gently kisses her a few times and then releases her. "I won''t let you down." Smiling and rubbing her head, Qi Ruigang just started to walk away. Moran watched him walk briskly, not knowing what he was thinking. Qi Rui has just returned to qiruisen, who has not had a rest and is sitting in the living room drinking. He put a bottle of red wine on the tea table with a goblet in his hand and an empty glass on the other side. Obviously, kirisan is waiting for him to come back. Qi Ruigang was in a good mood. He seldom went to sit down and asked him with a smile, "why, do you want to buy me a drink?" Kirisan laughed and poured him a glass himself. "Congratulations, you hurt Moran so much. Now she is still willing to give you a chance. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky." There was a clear irony in this remark. Qi Ruigang was not angry. He raised his lips and said, "you are right. I am very lucky. But it can''t be denied that this is also the result of my efforts. " Qiruisen''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "what did you try to do?" Qi Ruigang also closed his smile: "I don''t think I need to tell you." "Your effort is to stop beating and scolding Moran, no longer hurt her, and then say more good words and make more promises in front of her?" Qi Ruisen asked very sharp, obviously despised Qi Ruigang''s efforts. Qi Ruigang disdains the sneer, also disdains to respond to him. Qi Ruisen suddenly threw away his glass and rushed to grab his collar with a fierce expression www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3546 "What is your effort?! No matter how much you do, you can''t make up for the damage you have done to Moran "Qi Ruigang, you don''t deserve Moran at all!" As soon as the voice fell, Qi Ruisen gave him a hard blow. Next to the bodyguards are stupid, the third young master hit the eldest young master, do they want to start? Qi Rui Gang''s face was gloomy, and he also gave him a blow. Qi Ruisen estimated that he had drunk too much and fell into the sofa and couldn''t get up. Qi Rui just stood up and tidied up his suit. He said coldly, "I don''t deserve her, you deserve it?" Kirisan looked at him coldly, without any expression on his face. "He and I just came to warn you not to take care of the matter With that, he turned to go. Qi Ruisen thought of Moran, because he and Qi Ruigang, had suffered so many years, his heart was very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. He felt pain for Moran, grievance and anger for her. Qi Ruigang by what in hurt Moran, but also can get Moran''s forgiveness. He doesn''t deserve it! Qi Ruisen''s anger, which he had held in his heart for many years, suddenly burst out. He suddenly got up and jumped at Qi Ruigang fiercely Early in the morning, Moran took Evan for a walk around the neighborhood. Jiang Yufei also took junai out for a walk. After playing ball on the grass nearby for a while, they are going back to their respective homes. When Moran came home with Evan in her arms, she heard from a servant that Qi Rui was just in the kitchen, making lunch for them. The servant also said that Qi Ruigang had moved in and lived in his study. Moran nodded to show that she knew. The servant stopped as if he had something to say. Moran did not understand: "what else?" The servant said with a smile, "why don''t I take Evan to play and you go to the kitchen?" Moran thought the servant had something to say. She''s in the kitchen. In the kitchen, Qirui just turned her back and was stewing. Moran looked at it, found nothing wrong with him, and was ready to leave. Suddenly, Qi Rui just turned around, Moran saw his face, staring at his eyes in amazement. Qi Ruigang''s face was blue and swollen, especially his eyes. Both eyes were beaten into panda''s eyes, which was very miserable. Moran has never seen Qi Rui hit so badly. Is that Qi Ruigang? Qi Rui just did not expect Moran in the door, he was stunned, and then a little embarrassed to turn around. But at the thought that he was too embarrassed to avoid it, he hardened his face and said in a deep voice: "what''s so good-looking? Qiruisen''s face is more beautiful than mine!" Moran was speechless. "Did you fight?" Qi Rui just a little accuse said: "it was he who moved his hand first. He was drunk and crazy!" You don''t have to guess why they fought. In fact, Qi Ruisen is a gentleman. He has a good character and good upbringing. Generally, he doesn''t do anything to people. But he beat Qi Rui just like this, regardless of his own face, it shows how out of control he is. Qi Ruigang also disregarded his face to fight with Qi Ruisen, which also showed that he was open-minded. In this way, they have completely torn their faces, and no one wants to face. "You didn''t maim him, did you?" Moran asked uncertainly. Qi Ruigang was very angry: "why don''t you ask him if he beat me up?" If he is disabled, will he still cook here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3547 Qi Rui just know what she is thinking, he urn voice urn airway: "I was hit by him internal injury, but you can''t see!" Moran scoffed at him: "was hit by the internal injury, you speak in full of gas?" "I''ve always been like this!" Mo lanbai looked at him and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She turned and went to the living room, sat on the sofa, took the landline, and dialed garrison. After receiving a call from Moran, Qi Ruisen was surprised. "Hello, Moran?" "It''s me. I heard you and Qi Rui had a fight. Are you ok Moran asked. She knew that Qi Ruigang had always been very heavy handed, and she was worried that something had happened to him. Qi Ruisen was lying on the bed at this time, taking some drops. He said with a smile: "I''m ok, but I can''t see people for the time being." Moran thought of Qi Ruigang''s face, and naturally could imagine Qi Ruisen''s face. Inexplicable, Moran some want to laugh, she said with a smile: "you good healing, if you need help, you can always find me." If Moran had said this to him before, he would have seized the opportunity to find her. But now, he can''t "Well, thank you. I''ll go." "Good bye." Moran hung up the phone and saw Qi Ruigang standing at the door of the kitchen, looking at her. Moran''s eyes open: "what''s the matter?" What''s the matter?! Didn''t she choose him yesterday? Why don''t you care about him now? Instead, you care about Qi Ruisen! She said what''s wrong with him?! He was jealous, jealous, angry! "What''s the matter with you?" Moran couldn''t stand him like that. Qi Ruigang grinned coldly: "it''s OK!" Then he turned and went on cooking. Moran:.... " Qi Rui just made two dishes and one soup for Moran and stewed rotten lean meat vegetable porridge for Evan. When the servant came to eat with Evan in his arms, Qi Rui just reached out and said, "give me the baby." Evan sits on his lap and looks up at his face with his innocent eyes wide open. Qi Ruigang looks very ugly, he turns Evan''s small head: "eat." Evan turned to see him again, his big eyes blinking. Qi Rui just coughed uneasily, "what do you look at daddy? Don''t you know Daddy like this "Wow -" Evan suddenly cried. He was busy looking for Moran and saw her reach out desperately. Qi Rui was stunned. He coaxed the little guy: "what''s the matter? Stop crying "Whoa, whoa --" Evan desperately wanted Moran, crying very sad. Moran quickly came to hold him. Evan''s little hand was holding her clothes. Her face was buried in her arms, but she didn''t dare to see Qi Ruigang. Moran immediately said to Qi Ruigang: "your appearance frightens the child. You go out, don''t stay here!" Qi Ruigang was hurt and depressed: "how do you know he was scared, not sad for me?" Moran glared at him: "do you think he is sad for you, is it possible?" It''s impossible. The little guy didn''t see him for a period of time. He didn''t know him. How could he feel sorry for him. So he was really scared? At the same time, Evan turned his head and gave him a timid look. Then he gave a whoa and ran straight into Moran''s arms. Qi Ruigang: "Go out and don''t disturb the children''s eating." Moran kicked him out of politeness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3548 Qi Rui just depressed out of the dining room, and then put on sunglasses and masks, quickly left by car. He didn''t run away from home in a fit of pique, he went to the hospital. He must find the best doctor, use the best medicine, and then recover his face in a short time The servant came in to report that Qi Rui had just left. Moran''s face did not have any expression, just nodded. It''s not easy to comfort Evan. After taking care of him, Moran wants to give him to the servant so that she can have a meal. Evan is probably scared. He sticks to Moran all the time. He doesn''t agree to hold him. Moran had no choice but to hold him in one hand and eat with the other. After dinner, Moran thought about it and took out her mobile phone to call Qi Ruigang. "Hello -" the phone rang, and Qi Ruigang got through. He thought Moran was calling to care where he was. "You''d better not come over these days. Evan is afraid to see you. When your face is ready, you can visit the child again." Moran said directly. Qi Ruigang had the feeling of being poured a basin of cold water. "Well, I see!" With that, he hung up the phone, still with a sense of anger. Moran didn''t care so much. If Qi Ruigang didn''t come for a few days, she would be more happy. After that day, Qi Ruigang did not appear again. Moran thought, he must have been angry, and then returned to London in a fit of anger. If only he had gone back. Without the disturbance of Qi Rui Sen and Qi Ruigang, Moran has a very comfortable life every day. She even thought maliciously that if only Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen fight each other every day A week later, kirisan''s injury was healed and there was no trace on his face. He came to see Moran. He told Moran that he was leaving and wanted to go back to London. After listening to this, Moran was filled with emotion and more relieved. "It''s good to go back. Your work is in London. Go back and develop well." Moran said with a smile. Qi Ruisen held Evan in his arms and enjoyed the last intimacy: "I go back, mainly because it''s useless for me to stay here. Moran, I know I''ve caused you a lot of trouble before. I hope you can forgive me "I don''t blame you, but I really appreciate it." Moran said sincerely. Qi Ruisen smiles: "you don''t blame me. Just before I leave, I want to know, are you really going to accept Qi Ruigang? " He never wanted to believe that Moran forgave the man. Moran didn''t know how to answer: "I just gave him a chance, I didn''t say I would accept him..." Qi Ruisen looked at her for a while, and suddenly said with guilt: "it''s all my fault. I knew that I would not force you like this." If it wasn''t for dispelling his idea, Moran would not choose to give Qi Ruigang a chance Mo LAN Mou color moves, does he see through her idea? "Moran, when I''m gone, take care of yourself and your children. No matter what you do, I will support you. You will regard me as your family member and your friend. If you are in trouble, you can come to me at any time. " He said that again. Every time he said this, Moran did not dare to take it to heart. But this time it was different. She knew that qiruisen would only want to help her, and would not cause trouble to her any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3549 Moran nodded with a smile and said seriously, "I remember your words. Thank you." Qilieson couldn''t help hugging her and then left. His departure left Moran a little bit lost. After all, a family member, a friend, left her. But Moran was more relieved, and qilison finally let her go, and she didn''t have to feel guilty about him any more. Qilieson left, Moran waited for qiligan to come to her. As a result, Qiligang has not come. Two or three days later, Moran received a call from Qiligang. "Lan Lan, have you slept?" Qi Ruigang asked her gently. Moran was going to sleep: "not yet. Is there anything?" Qiligang apologized: "I''m back in London, I don''t think I''ll go to you for a while. I''ll see you again when I''m busy with the things here. " Moran was a little surprised that qiligan had just returned to London. When did he go back? Qiligang seemed to know her doubts and explained: "I have been back for several days. I thought I could rush back in a few days at most. Anyone who knew that there were many things to be busy with, and I couldn''t go back for a while, so I called you to say it "Oh." Moran didn''t care about his explanation. "How''s Evan going lately?" Qili just said nothing to find a word. "Good." "You, do you miss me?" Before Moran replied, he laughed, "I miss you so much. I really want to hurry up and go to you." "Work is important. You can work slowly." Moran said tactfully. She could not help him busy all his life, and never had time to come to them. Qiligang can not hear what she said. He knew Moran was just giving him a chance, but he didn''t accept him from the bottom of his heart. But it doesn''t matter. He will get her heart again if he has the chance. "OK, I listen to you. I must work well. I have something else. I''ll hang up first and call you next time. " "OK." Moran should be very cheerful. Qi Rui just hung up the phone, a little disappointed. The separation of the two places is really distressing. I knew that Moran was not allowed to go to city a, and let her stay in London directly. "Big master, here we are." The car stopped slowly, and the voice of the bodyguard pulled back his thoughts. Qilui just returned to the gods and restored her cold and steady look. A bodyguard opened the door respectfully and stepped out of the car. Standing at the gate of the resort, qilui just looked inside, looking a little dignified. In fact, he came back because he and Moran divorced suddenly by the old man. The old man was angry after he knew that he didn''t find him. He sent a horse to a city and wanted to take Evan away. Qili just learned that after this, immediately and the man of the old man confrontation. After stopping the old man''s behavior, he rushed back to London and wanted to explain to him himself. Who knows that the old man can''t see him or answer his phone calls, he has to come to him every day, hoping that he will have his opinion after he is angry. Qilui just walked into the villa. This villa is very big. Qi Laozi is here to rest. Qilui just walked to the villa where Qi Laozi lived, and said to the two bodyguards who kept the door, "go to pass on a sound and say I have come." The bodyguard nodded and went in to inform him -- br > Qiligang had been prepared for his mental preparation and waited for the old man to refuse. Soon, the bodyguard came out and respectfully said to him, "big master, let you in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3550 Qi Rui just some unexpected eyebrows, father finally willing to see him? Entering the living room, Qi Ruigang is not close to Mr. Qi. A cup of tea flies over and smashes it on his shoulder. Qi Ruigang could avoid it, but he didn''t. The water from the teacup splashed on his suit, and his shoulder was hurt by the ceramic cup. Qi looked at him angrily: "do you still have my father in your eyes?" "Dad, I know I''m wrong." Qi Rui just bowed his head and admitted his mistake with a good attitude. "I don''t think you know it''s wrong!" "What''s wrong with you Qi Ruigang said respectfully: "I shouldn''t hide the divorce between you, me and Moran." Another teacup flew over. This time, the teacup hit his chest. Qi Ruigang''s clothes were wet. He was very embarrassed, but his face was very calm. "Do you think you''re wrong here?" Qi old man''s anger can not be solved, "get out of here, don''t know where you are wrong, don''t come to see me!" Qi Ruigang looked up and said, "Dad, I know you''re angry that I''m so presumptuous about divorcing Moran. I know you don''t want us to divorce, and I shouldn''t hide you. It''s just that the marriage between me and Moran can''t be maintained. Only divorce is the only way out. I don''t want you to be angry... " "I think you are afraid that I will stop you from getting divorced!" "Dad, I''ll take care of it. Don''t be angry about us. Your health is important." Qi said angrily, "if you know I will be angry, you should not divorce! Not to mention it to me and make a decision! Qi Ruigang, did you inherit the company and thought I couldn''t control you? " "Dad, I didn''t mean that." Qi Ruigang''s attitude is more and more sincere. Qi old man son but the meaning that does not have a little abate: "do you really intend to let the child raise to Moran?" Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "the child was born by Moran, and I also promised her to let her raise the child." Mr. Qi tried to smash him again, but there was no teacup on the table. "Go and get the child back, and I''ll forgive you this time," he said "Dad, I promised Moran..." "Shut up! I want you to go and get the child back. Evan is the flesh and blood of Qi family. How can Moran raise him! Why, are you going to get married again and have a new baby? " Qi Rui just shook his head: "I have no plan to marry again." "Well, now I''ll give you two choices. Either get Evan back, or you''ll get married and have a new baby, and you''ll do it "Dad, Moran promised me that when Evan grows up, he will be allowed to come back if he wants to. Although Moran is raising the children now, Evan will return to our Qi family. " "Confused! Can Evan grow up in Qi''s family and be raised by Moran?! I would not have... " Speaking of this, Mr. Qi is busy living. Qi Rui just looked at him subconsciously. What would he say? Qi''s natural interface: "in a word, Evan had better grow up in Qi''s family, grow up beside a woman who has no knowledge in Moran. How much can he have?" "Evan is still young. Moran will take care of him better..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3551 Looking at his lack of oil and salt, Mr. Qi clapped his hands on the table angrily: "bastard! Did you listen to what I said? I don''t care what reason you have, bring the baby back to me now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it myself Qi Ruigang''s eyes moved: "Dad, can you give me a year''s time?" Mr. Qi glared and wanted to get angry again. Qi Ruigang said: "now Moran''s attitude towards me has changed a lot. I want her to come back with her child willingly." Mr. Qi was even more angry. "Can''t you find a woman? Moran, if she wants to go, let her go. You want more women! Since she''s gone, you can''t let her back! But Evan is our Qi family''s flesh and blood, we can''t let her raise her! " "Dad..." "I''ll give you a month. If you don''t bring the child back, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Dad, a month is too short. I''m sorry for Moran. I don''t want to continue to apologize to her. Can you give me more time? " Mr. Qi wants to say no, but he turns to think about it. It''s not good for him to make Qi Rui anxious. Fortunately, Evan is still young, and his education will not be delayed for a long time. "I''ll give you two months, if you can''t bring the child back. I''ll go and get him back in person. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness Qi Rui just knew that this was the old man''s last concession. It''s just a moment. Qi Rui just nodded: "OK, I see." "You have to take the time to get married again. Moran, you don''t want her back." Qi said. Qi Ruigang didn''t answer, and he snorted: "do you think I''m kidding?! For a woman like her, I will never let her come back to be the daughter-in-law of our Qi family! " "Dad, I''m sorry for Moran..." "When do you know guilt? If you feel sorry for her, give her more money and do whatever she likes Qi Ruigang changed the topic with a smile: "Dad, it doesn''t matter if I want to get married. After all, I have Evan and I have a successor. It''s just that the three younger brothers are so old that they still don''t get married. Is it appropriate? Who will inherit his property in the future Qi Ruisen got more than 20 billion yuan of property subsidies from Mr. Qi. If he had no offspring, his money would be inherited by Qi Ruigang''s children. Qi''s anger immediately shifted to Qi Ruisen: "you two, I will clean up one by one! Don''t forget what I said. I''ll be rude if you don''t bring Evan back in two months! " Qi Rui just nodded: "I know." "All right, you go." Mr. Qi waved his hand wearily. Qi Ruigang said with concern: "Dad, I know we all let you worry. Don''t be too angry. After all, your body is the most important thing Qi''s face softened a lot: "know care about me, don''t make me angry." Qi Ruigang nodded: "it''s our fault. I don''t want you to worry about it. I''ll do better in the future, and I won''t worry you any more. " Mr. Qi should listen to this and dare not take it seriously. Qi Ruigang is more independent than him. Who can stop what he wants to do. Qi realized that he was really old and could not discipline them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3552 "You go, I''m not as useless as you think." Qi Rui just nodded: "Dad, I''ll go back first. I''ll visit you another day." Qi Rui just walked out of the villa, then put on sunglasses and strode away. A servant came with a bowl of Chinese medicine and saw Qi Ruigang. She was busy hiding behind a pillar. She didn''t dare to come out until Qirui left. "Sister Yun, why haven''t you sent the medicine to the master?" At this time, another servant came behind her. The woman called sister Yun laughed and said, "I''ll send it right away..." "Sir, it''s time to take some medicine." Yunjie put the cool Chinese medicine on the tea table. Mr. Qi took a look, and did not intend to drink: "put it here, go down." "Master, it''s not good to drink when it''s cold. You''d better drink it while it''s hot." "I see. Go down." Cloud elder sister knew that he did not intend to drink, she no longer continued to persuade him, turned around slowly left. Mr. Qi said to a bodyguard: "call the third young master and let him come tomorrow." The bodyguard nodded, "OK." Qi can''t help but say angrily: "both of them didn''t let me worry. I knew they were like this. What did I want them to do at the beginning..." Just walked to the door, sister Yun listened to all his words. She dropped her eyes slightly, her eyes shining with anger and hatred. Qi Zhenhua, you are still so cruel! It is said that tiger poison does not eat children, but your child is nothing to you except for its use value People like you, sooner or later, will suffer the consequences of their own! Moran thought that Qi Rui would come to a city for a long time. So she''s a relaxed life. Jiang Yufei said that she and several friends planned to hold a parent-child party and asked Moran whether to attend. Moran has no social talent at all, and basically doesn''t speak in the crowd. She didn''t want to go and was afraid to go to such a party. Jiang Yufei advised her: "come on, Mingxi sister and her family''s Qiao Qiao also want to come, you want to live here in the future, it''s good to know more friends." Moran was moved by her and agreed to participate. The parent-child party was held at Jiang Yufei''s house. Only her family was big enough for children to toss about. On the day of the party, a lot of people came. The children who come to the party are between half and two years old. They are a group of children who are very cute. Because Xiao Lang has something to do, Li Mingxi brought the child alone. Their daughter is named Xiao Qiao, which means Xiao Qiao. Seeing Li Mingxi and Qiao Qiao, Moran was very happy and sat beside them to chat. Li Mingxi apologized to Moran and said, "I''ve been too busy recently, so I have time to see you now. I''m here to see you. " Moran said with a smile: "I know you are very busy, otherwise I would take the initiative to see you." Lee has now settled the matter between her and long Jiutian, so it is very relaxed. "Evan''s so big. Come on, let''s exchange kids and let me hold your baby." Moran and she exchanged children. Li Mingxi said that during the activity today, the children will not change. Moran smiles and agrees to take care of Joe as his own daughter. But soon, Moran knew why Lee wanted to exchange children with her. They''re going to make a game, two families in a group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3553 The content of the game is, two families face to face, and then seduce ~ confuse each other''s children to pass candy to themselves. In a given time, which group gets the most candy will win. Lee chose to work with Moran. When Jiang Yufei watched them exchange their children, he knew what they were up to. Fortunately, the two of them came first. No one knows who the two children are. Fortunately, the families invited this time were all people Jiang Yufei knew, not the people they both knew. Jiang Yufei didn''t tear them apart and let a few servants act as judges. Then the music started and the game began. "Joe, give me the candy." "Evan, give me the candy..." Children like sweets. How can they give them to others. But if other people are mothers, they will be willing. Moran and Li Mingxi coax their children to ask for sweets. After a while, they asked for a lot. Naturally, their group won. Other parents praised their children for being generous, willing and sharing. Li Mingxi laughs and accepts other people''s appreciation. Moran is not as cheeky as she is. She is very embarrassed to be red. After playing a few games, it''s time for free activities. Jiang Yufei set up a lot of entertainment equipment for children in the back yard. Parents in twos and threes hold their children and get together to play. Evan is supposed to be the youngest child, because he is very cute, many people like him. Li Mingxi hugged him and showed off her "son" everywhere. Moran and Joe are playing ball in the air cushion bed. A man of about thirty came up with a girl over a year old. "Is that your son?" He asked Moran with a smile. Moran was confused by him, but soon understood what he meant. She was embarrassed to smile: "yes. How do you know? " The man put his daughter in the air cushion bed too. "I think he''s a little bit similar to you, and the girl you''re carrying is a little bit similar to that Miss Li." Moran was even more embarrassed to be seen through their tricks. "Sister Mingxi and I are also trying to have fun..." The man understood with a smile: "I know, everyone is here to play, this is nothing. I find it interesting to watch you exchange children. " Moran felt comfortable listening to him and felt a little better about him. "Hello, my name is Moran, and that''s my son Evan." She reached out to him. The man shook her: "Liu Zhi, this is my daughter, Liu angqi." Moran looked at the little girl with a smile: "is her mother here today?" "No, her mother is busy today..." Mo LAN and Liu Zhi had a good conversation, and they soon became friends. After a while, other parents also brought their children to play, and Moran quickly got to know a few friends. Jiang Yufei is right. She can at least know a lot of people when she comes to participate in such activities. The parent-child event will be over in a few hours. Xiao Lang came to pick them up before the end. He went into the backyard and saw that Li Mingxi was holding a boy. When he did not see their daughter, he raised his eyebrows and asked her, "where is my daughter?" Seeing that it was him, Li Mingxi said with a deliberate smile: "I don''t think I have given birth to a son for your Xiao family. I feel sorry for you Xiao family. So are you satisfied with your daughter for a son? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3554 Xiao Lang cried and laughed, "and I am looking for happiness again, isn''t it?" Li Mingxi said earnestly with a face: "where is it, I said it is true! I have no son for you, and I am indeed guilty. " Xiao Lang comes to her ear and lowers the evil voice and says, "since you want to have a son, I will work hard to make sure you have one every year and always have a son." "Do you think I am a sow?" Li Mingxi gave him a look and then he smiled red again. Xiao Lang looked at her, smiled softly, and then he took Evan in her arms, and recognized him with only a glance: "this is Evan?" "Yes, you have such a good memory that you can recognize him." "I don''t know it, and it doesn''t change much. And you don''t mean Moran and Evan are here, and he must be Evan. " Evan is not afraid of life at all, as if he knew Xiao Lang was saying him, he smiled at him, showing a little white teeth. Li Mingxi''s happy kiss on Evan''s face: "I like this boy. I have a very good character. I am the same as me." Xiao Lang: "......" Joe saw his father, and immediately did not want Moran, a strong to Xiao Lang embrace her. Xiao Lang didn''t see his baby girl for half a day, and she missed it. He hugged the little guy, and Joe immediately went upstairs around his neck and laughed happily. Xiao Lang put his face together: "kiss my father." The little guy kissed his face, battered his saliva, and Xiao Lang did not abandon it at all, but he gathered his other face. Li Mingxi looked jealous: "this girl forgot her mother when she had dad. Why didn''t she kiss me so much?" Xiao Lang smiled: "you also take care of her every day for at least sevenoreight hours, she will kiss you." Li Ming said nothing when he was in hitton. She was not so patient, and spent hours playing with a louboutou, who could not speak, and Xiao Lang had the patience. In fact, it is not that she is not patient, mainly because her family girl is not patient. A toy she played for a while, you have to change her a new toy, or she will cry. Not only that, she is very moving, you hold her, she must move, not at all uneasy. Li Mingxi took her for an hour and felt very tired. Don''t say seven or eight hours. That''s why she''s exchanging children with Moran today Li Mingxi looked at Evan, very hot: "Evan, you are still good character, aunt like you, go home with aunt, aunt to raise you." Moran said funny: "since you don''t like Joe so much, you can''t help giving Joe to me." "OK, you can take her away." Li Mingxi was going to take Joe and Joe to Moran, but he was abducted by Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang said, since they don''t like this daughter, they go back and have a life until she is satisfied! Li Mingxi was used to acting with Xiao Lang and joked. He forced him to take away his own reluctance. Other parents also left, Moran and Jiang Yufei said goodbye: "Yufei, I have also returned, and I will play tomorrow." "Go ahead. I think Evan is all sleepy. You can go back and have a rest." "Miss Mo, let''s go together." Liu Zhi has not left yet. He comes and leaves with Moran with his daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3555 Liu Zhi didn''t come by car and wanted to take a taxi with Moran. Go out to know, Moran lives nearby, walk two or three minutes to arrive. Moran invited him to her home. Liu Zhi said with a smile, "I won''t go today. I''ll take her mother with her child another day." Moran nodded: "well, you are welcome to be a guest at any time." "Then let''s go. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Seeing Liu Zhi off, Mo LAN takes Evan home. Evan was so sleepy that Moran walked into the living room. A servant wanted to talk to her and was stopped by her. When the servant saw Evan in her arms, she swallowed. Moran walked up the stairs, put Evan in the crib and tucked him in. Making sure Evan was asleep, she made her way to the bathroom. Push open the door of the bathroom, she did not walk two steps, saw a figure in the oblique thorn rushed. Moran was startled. Before she could scream, her body was suddenly pulled into a embrace, and her lips were accurately blocked. "Wuwu..." Mo Lan''s voice turned into a little whine. She opened her eyes and saw a pair of black bright eyes. Moran''s heart was relieved, and then she was angry. She pushed the person in front of her. As a result, his waist was tighter, his chin was lifted up, and his thick tongue ran into her mouth and stirred violently. Moran''s breath was taken away from her, and her lips and tongue became numb Her head was dizzy because of lack of oxygen. Kiri''ll just kiss her down the neck and put it on her lips. The collar was pulled off, and the hot and fine kisses were on the white skin of her chest. Qi Ruigang felt his blood surging up, and wanted to swallow the whole woman in his arms. Suddenly, there is a cold liquid from his head, he suddenly an exciting, rational also came back. Qi Rui just looked up and touched the water on his face. Moran''s hand is still holding a spray flower, sprinkle the cold water from the flowers on Qi Ruigang''s face, just for a short time, his head, his clothes, on the wet. Moran took a big step back, and sprinkling flower was still against him: "don''t you know that people can scare people to death?" Qi Rui just tilted his head to avoid the spray of water: "OK, you take it away, I don''t touch you." Moran just turned off the switch, but also looked at him on guard. Qi Rui just funny hook lip, pulled a towel to wipe hair and face. "I don''t want to surprise you, too." Moran did not have a good face: "I think it is to give me a fright!" "You didn''t have any surprise?" Qi Ruigang looked at her with burning eyes. Moran thought of her promise to give him a chance. Maybe he mistook her for a little affection for him She avoided his eyes and set the sprinklers aside. "How can I have a surprise when you suddenly come out? Last time, don''t scare me again, this time Qi Rui just hooked his lips: "OK, I won''t scare you next time." Said, he went to her in front of her, hook her waist, bow head ambiguous asked her: "so now, you see I have a surprise?" "No!" "What you say is not true!" Moran almost did not have a fool''s eye, where does he come from the self-confidence that she is duplicity? "Go away, you are covered with water." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3556 Qi Ruigang deliberately hugged her and wet her clothes: "you didn''t get them for me." "Who let you scare me!" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "it''s all my fault. I''ll accompany you. To show my sincerity, how about I change your clothes for you Moran pushed him away. "Just stay away from me." With that, she turned and walked out to the bathroom. Qi Rui just looked down at his wet clothes and grinned. He had to take off his clothes and take a bath. He took care of London the day before yesterday. Yesterday, he arrived by plane. More than ten hours of plane, let him a little tired. He was just about to take a bath and have a rest. Moran just needs to change a coat. She knew that qiruigang was going to change clothes. Thinking that he had moved here last time and left some clothes here, she went to the servants and asked them to send clothes to Qi Ruigang. But the servants here are not the same as the servants of Qijia castle. The servants of Qijia castle have a strong sense of master and servant, so they have no idea what to do. The servants here are temporarily employed, and their relationship with Moran is also called cooperative relationship. They are all women. I''m sorry to send clothes to Qi Ruigang. They all refuse to go. Moran knew that they were thin skinned, and he was afraid that Qi Ruigang would run into them with nothing on. She had no choice but to deliver clothes to Qi Ruigang in person. Entering the bedroom, Qi Ruigang also came out of the bathroom. Moran had intended to put down his clothes and leave immediately, but did not want to just run into him. Qi Rui had just taken a bath, his upper body was bare, and he was only wrapped in a bath towel. See Moran to send him clothes, he picked a eyebrow, the light under his eyes more dazzling. Moran left the clothes on the bed: "you change it. There are women here. You''d better not walk around like this!" "You''re afraid they''ll see me like this?" Qi Ruigang intentionally narcissistic asked. Mo lanbai is about to leave. "Wait, I''m not finished." Qi Rui just came up and took her hand. Moran turned impatiently: "what else do you want to say "Have you missed me in half a month since I left?" Qi Ruigang asked directly. Moran''s face is not red, heart does not jump: "I have something else, if you want to say is these words, then I have no time to tell you." Qi Ruigang didn''t seem to hear what she said. He took her to himself and said, "I miss you very much. I miss Evan very much. This time I come back, it is estimated that I will stay a little longer, just to accompany you and the children "How long will you stay?" Moran asked subconsciously. "How long do you want me to stay?" "Forget it!" Qi Ruigang stopped teasing her: "maybe a month or two. If you think it''s short, I''ll prepare more time." She thinks it''s too long, OK? "If you don''t go back for a month or two, will the company be ok?" Moran asked him. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "no problem. Besides, making money is not important for you and your children. What, don''t you want me to stay? You didn''t give me a chance. Naturally, I need more time to work hard. " Moran didn''t know what to say. She said that she would give him a chance. If he wanted to stay and work hard, could she still stop it? "I see. What else do you want to say? I''m going to cook for Evan. " "I didn''t eat. The food on the plane was not delicious. I couldn''t wait to come here when I got off the plane. I didn''t eat anything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3557 Moran didn''t understand what he meant. "Well, I see. I''ll have your meal prepared." "I want to eat what you make." "I''m not a good craftsman." "I want to eat what you make." Qi Ruigang insisted. Moran didn''t want to argue with him on these issues: "OK, I''ll do it." I didn''t expect that she agreed! If it was Moran before, she would be stubborn and would rather fight him to the end, and never give him any benefits. Qi Ruigang thought that he had to grind it hard before she agreed. He was glad to see her so cheerful. He thought, Moran''s attitude towards him is really getting better "Go ahead. I''ll sleep with my son for a while and call me when we eat." Qi Rui just lowered her head and kissed her on the lips, and then let her go. Moran quickly left. Before facing Qi Ruigang, she was choked with disgust. Now, she is a little guilty Qirui has just settled in. He didn''t do anything to Moran except that he had been very active and affectionate to Moran. No longer as before forced her to do love, also no longer against her, make her unhappy. He didn''t live in a room with her. He just got along with Moran by the standards of his boyfriend. Moran has never been in love in this life. She just feels that Qi Ruigang is a bit overwhelmed. If he''s strong enough, she can at least fight him. As a result, he adopted a soft policy, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. But indifference is Moran''s eternal counterattack. She just needs to be cold to him. "It''s been a good day recently. Let''s take Evan and go out for a walk." Qi Ruigang proposed. Now it has entered the spring, the weather is much warmer, the grass and trees outside are green. The sun is also very good, sprinkle on the body warm, not cold or hot, very comfortable. Moran really wanted to go out for a walk, but she was used to refusing Qi Ruigang. "I still don''t want to go. Evan is young and it''s flu season again. I don''t want him to catch a cold." "We Evan are in good health. When do you think he had a cold?" Qi Ruigang asked confidently. Moran thought of the winter when she first came. Because Qi Ruigang was selfish, Evan had a cold once. Thinking of that incident, moranton had no good face to Qi Ruigang. "Good health means you won''t get sick? If you want to go, go yourself, Evan, don''t take it with you! " Qi Rui just is very puzzled, how she suddenly turned over. As soon as Moran turned his face, he did not give him a good look for two consecutive days. Qi Ruigang really doesn''t understand why Moran is angry. But he was used to Moran''s indifference to him. Now Moran''s attitude is very good. It can be seen that he has been abused. Qi Ruigang is still thinking about how to take their mother and son out to play, cultivate their feelings and make Moran happy. Before he started to act, Jiang Yufei came to them. It turns out that Ruan Tianling and his family are going to drive a RV for a spring outing to invite Moran and his family together. Moran refused, Jiang Yufei tried to invite her, but she agreed. Moran thought Qi Rui just would laugh at her. Last time she refused to go out with him, but now she has promised Jiang Yufei. But Qi Ruigang didn''t, his reaction was very natural, he didn''t mean to laugh at her at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3558 Ruan family has a very luxurious RV. On the day of departure, Ruan Tianling had five members in his family, and three of them, Moran, had no one else. Although the car is very large, there are so many people in it, and the space is just right. Moran knew that if she didn''t live in a city, Jiang Yufei and they would definitely invite Li Mingxi to play. But they chose to invite her first. Moran was very moved by the friendship. This spring outing is to play while walking. The destination is a minority nationality hundreds of kilometers away. There are lots of grassland, simple buildings, large forests, and snow mountains there. It is said that few people go there. At present, it has not been really developed into a tourist area. So it''s very primitive. The environment is well protected. Ansel yelled all the way that he wanted to ride a horse. When Jun AI heard that there were sheep there, he said he wanted to ride a sheep. Seeing Jun Qi''s absence, Jiang Yufei asked him, "honey, do you want to ride a horse or a sheep?" Jun Qi tilted his head and said, "can I eat roast whole sheep?" Ansel despised him: "boy, how do you know to eat?" Jun Qi is no longer the innocent little boy who looked like a piece of white paper at the beginning. He chuckled softly: "I know you don''t like to eat, then your share belongs to me." Ansel couldn''t laugh or cry. For so many years, apart from grabbing food with him, would he order anything else? Moran ha ha ha a smile: "Jun Qi is still so fond of eating, but how can''t he grow meat?" Jun AI suddenly pinched her steamed bun face: "brother said, his meat is here with me." Jiang Yufei was puzzled: "Jun Qi, what did you say to your sister?" Jun Qi is very calm: "nothing, just let her eat less, because what I eat has become her meat, and she will be fatter if she eats any more." Jiang Yufei was stunned and then laughed. Moran responded and laughed. It turns out that Junqi used this method to coax her into eating less in order to make her eat less. Jiang Yufei suddenly found that this simple son, seems to have been more than simple Ansel felt a lot of balance in his heart, at least he was not the only one who was always robbed. They need to have two meals on the road before reaching their destination. Ruan Tianling took out his ability to go out for a picnic every time and cooked them a few sumptuous dishes. Qi Ruigang did not want to be outdone. He made several dishes for everyone to eat. Seeing that he can cook, Jiang Yufei is very surprised. Ruan Tianling also teased him, "I was going to take care of a big man to eat, but I''m not willing to give you any more. Fortunately, you practiced ahead of time, or you won''t be able to eat today. " Qi Rui just squinted at him: "this is what I intended to say to you." Ruan Tianling was unconvinced: "why, are you looking down on me? I''ll tell you, just a few dishes, that''s a teacher. If you don''t believe it, let''s try it and see who''s delicious. " Jun Qi has quickly added a chicken wing to eat, "Daddy''s delicious!" You love to eat, but did not eat began to cry: "my father''s delicious!" Ansel tasted elegantly and nodded, "my father is the best." As adults, Jiang Yufei and Moran do not make such childish comments. Ruan Tianling was elated: "did you hear that? They all said that I cooked delicious." Qi Rui just snorted: "your child naturally said that you are delicious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3559 "I''m not convinced. I''m not convinced. Let Evan say that your cooking is delicious." Ruan Tianling said more triumphantly. Qi Rui just looked at Evan. Evan laughed and vomited a bubble. He was stupid. They obviously bullied Evan and couldn''t talk! Ruan Tianling seemed to see his mind and said, "even if Evan can tell you how delicious you are, it''s three to one, or you lose." Come on, he was bullied by others, and he had few children Qi Ruigang suddenly thought of what the fortune teller said that he and Moran would have three children. Maybe, he should have four children, how to compare Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling seems to have found a way to attack and despise Qi Ruigang. All the way, he used this method to deal with him. For example, he would ask questions. "What do you think of Qi Ruigang and I "Is the world''s best dad him or me?" "I and he, who is a good man and a good husband?" "Who looks young with him or me? Who is more attractive? " The judges were Ruan''s three brothers and sisters. Naturally, Ruan Tianling won every time. Qi Ruigang is just like this. What Ruan Tianling hit is useless. Qi Rui just black face, can not help but retort that Ruan Tianling this is intentional cheating! Those three are his children, and naturally everything is towards him. Ruan Tianling will despise him: "what is my cheating? It is clear that you are careful, no gas. How can I cheat? Children are the most simple, direct and fair. The judgment they give is the most true. You are jealous and envious of me. I am better than you Qi Ruigang has nothing to say. Are the three brothers and sisters of Ruan family really so simple, direct and just? Ruan Tianling deliberately made trouble for Qi Ruigang. Jiang Yufei and Moran didn''t express their opinions, so they didn''t know. In short, Qi Ruigang is the most unpopular among them The car arrived at its destination. Seeing the blue sky, beautiful grassland and forest, Moran felt as if they were in heaven. Nature, simplicity, that is beauty. Beautiful places are all paradise. In order to better experience life, Ruan Tianling did not choose to live in a farmer''s home, but set up their own tents. A few tents, two men will set up in a moment. "Mom, sheep, I want to ride a sheep." Jun AI didn''t forget the purpose of her coming here. "My sister is waiting. My brother is going to catch the sheep for you." Ansel takes Junqi and rushes to the sheep. Listening to the children''s shouting and laughter, Jiang Yufei showed a happy smile. Soon Ansel came back with a sheep. Jun love finally rode on the sheep, she was happy to laugh. Evan thinks it''s interesting to read it, and he wants to play. Then Ansel went to catch another sheep and came back. Shepherds get a sum of money, naturally they will do whatever they want Jiang Yufei and Moran are playing with their children. Qi Ruigang and Ruan Tianling are going to cook again. Qi Ruigang decided to cook two dishes for the sake of shame. Ruan Tianling looked down on his cooking and said, "no matter how hard you try, you''re not as good as I do." Qi Rui just squinted at him: "what''s wrong with the delicious cooking? I didn''t see you as a cook "Is anyone else qualified to eat what I cook?" Ruan Tianling sliced vegetables, "my wife and children are qualified to eat every day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3560 "If you can eat my cooking, it''s my wife and children''s light. I''m afraid Moran and Evan will starve to death if I don''t want to cook them a meal you don''t like Qi Ruigang didn''t care about the lips: "gentleman far cooking, your career, every day for his wife and children to cook." "That''s why you don''t have a wife." Ruan Tianling smiles. Qi Rui just squinted at him. Ruan Tianling looked back at him provocatively: "am I wrong? You don''t have a wife "As if you had never been divorced!" Qi Rui just snorted. "I divorced, it''s not because Yufei and I don''t love each other. You are different. You divorce Moran because Moran doesn''t love you. " Qi Ruigang felt that his patience had reached the limit. Ruan Tianling continued to stimulate him: "and I''m a little different from you. Yufei and I can remarry, but you and Moran, I don''t think it''s possible. " Qi Ruigang firmly clenched the shovel in his hand. He didn''t speak. No one thought he was dumb! Ruan Tianling raised his kitchen knife and pointed to him with the tip of the knife: "do you know why you have no possibility of remarriage?" Qi Rui just don''t want to pay attention to him, endure two seconds light ask: "why?" "Because you can''t cook!" Qi Rui just looked at him in surprise. What''s the relationship with this? Ruan Tianling smug lips: "did not hear a word? If you want to hold a woman''s heart, you have to catch a woman''s stomach. Eating is the basic need of a person. You can''t even meet the basic needs of others. What else do you want to satisfy her? " Qi Ruigang was stunned. This is the first time he has heard of this. His eyes drooped slightly, and he looked thoughtful. Ruan Tianling looked at him and said in a good heart, "what I said is a big truth. If my wife and children like my cooking so much, you will know if I have lied What he said seemed to be true. "Shall I teach you how to cook?" "No!" "Don''t forget it. My cooking secret is not available to everyone." Qi Rui just looked at him: "cooking secret book?" "Of course. Do you think cooking is enough? Cooking is a university. If you cook for different people, you will have different knowledge. It''s not that if you find a chef to learn how to cook delicious food, you can impress women. " "What knowledge?" Qi Rui just can''t help asking. Ruan Tianling said with a triumphant smile: "for example, what kind of food do women like to eat and what kind of food they eat, they will feel delicious. After eating, they have a lot of appetite, but they don''t worry about getting fat. What kind of food to eat in the season, when to eat what food, and so on, which is a lot of knowledge Qi Ruigang was even more surprised. How could there be so much attention to eating a meal? In order to verify Ruan Tianling''s words, Qi Ruigang could not help but observe Jiang Yufei and Moran during the meal. Almost all of Jiang Yufei is eating Ruan Tianling''s dishes, and also ate two bowls of rice! Moran ate a little of everything, but only a bowl. Except when she was pregnant, Qi Ruigang never saw Moran eat a bowl of rice. Jiang Yufei and Moran have the same figure. According to the truth, Jiang Yufei can eat two bowls of rice, so can Moran. Qi Ruigang couldn''t help asking Moran, "are you full?" Mo LAN nodded lightly: "full." "How full are you?" Moran looked at him strangely: "what do you ask this for?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3561 "I just want to know how full you are. Can you tell me the truth?" Qiruigang asked sincerely. Moran felt that his problem was very strange. Was he just concerned about whether she was full? "Seven full." Moran told the truth. Qi Rui was angry at once: "I didn''t have enough to eat. Why not have enough?" "That''s enough." "But you are not full." "I''m not hungry. What do I do when I''m so full?" Moran didn''t want to continue arguing with him and left with Evan in her arms. Qi Ruigang immediately asked Jiang Yufei, "how full are you?" Jiang Yufei smile: "very. What do you do with these questions? " "Do you usually have enough?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes." Qi Ruigang immediately believed Ruan Tianling''s words. Moran was really afraid of getting fat, so he didn''t dare to eat enough. It seems that when he goes back, he has to practice his cooking. What he didn''t hear was Jiang Yufei''s complaint to Ruan Tianling: "I can''t do sports outside these two days. After eating so much, I don''t know how much meat to grow." Ruan Tianling hugged her and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to exercise. How hard I work at night... " In response to him, Jiang Yufei pinched him hard on the waist! If you come to the grassland, you can''t just walk, take photos, cook and eat. Ruan Tianling rented several horses and planned to ride. In fact, they have learned to ride horses, and occasionally go to the racecourse to ride horses. But riding here is different from riding in the racecourse, which is more fresh. Ansel and Junqi each have a pony. They have already rode on Sahuan. Ruan Tianling chooses a tame horse and lets Jiang Yufei and junai sit on it. He leads the horse and takes them for a walk. "You and Evan sit up, and I''ll lead the horse down there." Qi Ruigang said to Moran. Moran shook his head. "You can play by yourself. I''m not interested." "They all go to play, don''t you want to? Give me Evan, you go up first. " "I don''t ride." Moran still shook his head and explained by the way, "Evan is too small. He is different from junai." "It doesn''t matter. Just tie him to your body." "I said I was not interested." Qi Rui just took a look at Evan. "It''s better for Evan to decide whether he likes riding or not. If he likes it, you can play with him." Moran thought his words were funny: "how do you know if he likes it or not?" "Give me the baby." Qi Ruigang tied Evan in front of her body with a special belt. Then she turned over and pulled the reins and ran. Moran watched them go further and further. Before long, all the people disappeared, leaving her alone. She thought Qi Rui would come back soon, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t come back. Jiang Yufei and they did not come back. Moranton felt lonely when she was left behind. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help looking for them. The grassland is connected with the forest. There are not many trees outside the forest, which is still open. Moran went to the outside of the forest, suspecting that they were all in the forest. Evan is so small, how can Qi Ruigang take him everywhere? "Evan -" yelled Moran as he searched. "Aunt Moran!" After a while, her cry called Ansel. Seeing him, Moran came forward and asked with a smile, "Ansel, have you seen Qi Ruigang?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3562 "He seems to be going that way." "Thank you." Moran wants to go there and find someone. Ansel said to her, "Auntie Moran, get on the horse. I''ll take you there soon." Moran looked at the pony he was riding and suspected that the horse could not bear the weight of two people. "If you can sit two people, you are not heavy either. Come up." Encouraged by Ansel, Moran sat down. Ansel took her for a distance and found Qi Ruigang and Evan. Qi Rui just put Evan on the grass. His horse was tied to a tree, but others climbed up another tree. The tree is full of cherries, which makes people want to eat it. "There are cherries here Ansel got off his horse and climbed up the tree to pick cherries. Moran went to pick up Evan on the ground. Seeing Evan''s mouth moving, Moran thought he was eating cherries. She worried that he would swallow the nuclear, so she opened his mouth and found that he was eating grass! Moran took out the grass in his mouth and asked Qi Ruigang angrily: "Qi Ruigang, Evan is eating grass. Why don''t you see it?" Qi Ruigang puzzled: "did he eat grass?" "I''ll take him back first!" he said "Wait a minute!" Qi Rui just took a lot of cherries and jumped down from the tree. "So far away, I''ll take you back." "No more!" "There will be some dangerous animals here. It''s not safe. You''d better wait for me to go back together." Qi Rui just said this, Moran did not dare to go, she also worried that she would encounter danger, such as meeting snakes. They picked a lot of cherries. Then Qi Rui just took off his coat and picked them up. Ansel took them with them. Qi Ruigang tied Evan in front of him. He turned over and put out a hand to Moran. Moran did not wriggle, holding his hand on the horse and sitting behind him. When they went back, Jiang Yufei and they also came back. Everyone was very happy to see them bring a lot of cherries back. After washing the cherries, everyone sat on the carpet eating and chatting. At last they had another supper, and it was dark. They only put up three tents. Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling and junai, Ansel and Junqi, and Qi Ruigang, respectively. Afraid of Evan''s cold, Moran took him to sleep in the RV. The next day, it wasn''t Evan who had a cold, but Moran. Moran walked a lot of roads yesterday, sweating and blowing, and had some nasal congestion. After taking a few pills, she didn''t feel uncomfortable and didn''t care a lot. Just because she was worried that the cold would infect Evan, she asked Qi Ruigang to take care of the baby and she would do something. Qi Rui just saw that Moran just had a slight cold and didn''t worry too much. When he went to bed at night, Qi Ruigang took Evan to sleep in the RV. This was the first time that Qi Ruigang took the child alone at night. Moran was worried that he couldn''t take care of Evan. Fortunately, Evan didn''t have any problems the next day. After playing for two days, it''s time for them to go back. This spring outing, Moran still had a good time. When she got home, she still had some unfinished business. Qi Rui just saw her idea and said, "in summer, we can find a seaside holiday." Moran didn''t respond to him, but Qi Rui just knew that she didn''t object to his opinion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3563 She had already begun not to object to his proposal, which made Qi Ruigang very happy. Qi Ruigang is more energetic, every day in the kitchen cooking. He bought his cooking secret from Ruan Tianling, which cost him one million yuan. But after watching it, Qi Ruigang thought it was worth it. Maybe Moran would like to eat his food one day But Moran ate the dishes he cooked for two days. Instead of increasing his appetite, he ate a little less. The main reason is that the food he cooked was not good enough. If Moran didn''t insist on eating seven or eight full meals and paying attention to the balanced diet of her body, it was estimated that half a bowl of rice would be enough for her. Qi Ruigang was a little depressed, but he was more determined to learn cooking. When Evan was changing his diaper, Moran was accidentally peed all over again. She went to the bath and washed her hair. Without drying her hair, Moran took Evan outside to bask in the sun. When Qi Rui asked them to have dinner, she went back with the baby in her arms. The servants helped to bring the food to the table. One of the servants told them: "I heard that the recent outbreak of influenza, everyone should pay attention to their health, and try not to eat chickens and ducks." After listening to her words, Qi Rui immediately removed a stewed chicken. Moran thought he was too fussy, but for Evan''s sake, she also chose prevention. After dinner, Moran went to the news. The news is broadcasting the outbreak of a new type of bird flu. In one area, people died of serious illness. This kind of scene is similar to that of SARS. As soon as the news came out, people were in danger. Qi Rui just the next day, people bought a lot of thermometers back, a thermometer, every day to measure the temperature twice. If the body temperature is not right, you must go to the hospital immediately. The food at home must be clean, and the dishes should be washed several times. No need for the carpet. Take it off for the time being. The clothes you wear should also be sterilized by high temperature. Moran felt that Qi Ruigang looked like a plague. That day, Evan took his temperature, Moran took his own. The body temperature, which had been normal, suddenly rose a little. Moran thought it was just after dinner that her temperature rose. But she didn''t dare to be careless and decided to observe. The next morning, the first thing she got up was to take her temperature. The temperature has gone up a little Evan was awake and was babbling at her. Moran did not dare to touch him, turned to find Qi Ruigang. After listening to her, Qi Ruigang took a thermometer to measure it for her. Her temperature is not high, but it''s not normal. Qi Ruigang naturally asked her: "are there any other symptoms?" Moran shook his head: "no, it''s just that the temperature is a little high." Qi Ruigang comforted her: "it is estimated that there is a low fever. It should be OK. You should not worry." Moran was still worried: "what if it is?" Qi Ruigang smiles: "how can it be? As you know, the chances of getting a new virus are very low. " Even in those years, there were not many people suffering from SARS. In some cities, almost no one was infected. After listening to his words, Moran diazepam many: "you go to see Evan, see how his temperature is." Qi Rui just nodded. After checking Evan, he said that Evan had no problems. Moran was relieved, but decided not to approach Evan until her temperature was normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3564 After breakfast, Qi Ruigang said he would take her to the hospital. Moran didn''t dare to be careless, so he went with him. When they arrived at the hospital, a patient happened to have a bad cold and was quickly pushed to the emergency room by the doctor. As the man passed by, Moran clearly saw his red face, his rapid breathing, and his uncomfortable appearance. I don''t know why, Moran was a little scared. Qi Rui just took her hand, and her small hand was wrapped in her big warm palm. "Let''s go. It''s our turn." Moran came back to her mind and followed him into the information room. The doctor gave Moran a blood test and found no problems for the time being. She only said that she had a low fever, and she was prescribed some medicine to let her go back to pay attention to her body and come to the hospital if necessary. Moran was relieved not to have the new virus. But back home, she still didn''t dare to get close to Evan. Qi Ruigang and her contact, she also prevent Qi Ruigang close to him. Evan was brought by sister-in-law, and she could only meet her parents at a distance. During the meal, Qi Ruigang specially made fresh vegetables for Moran, and Moran had two bowls of rice for the first time. It is said that if you eat more, your body will be better and your resistance will be better. Moran wants to eat more. In the afternoon, her temperature dropped a little, Moran was more relieved. Maybe tomorrow, her temperature will return to normal. At night, Evan sleeps with sister-in-law, while Moran sleeps alone. After sleeping in the middle of the night, she felt sick in her throat and coughed. Moran got up and took the medicine and waited for the morning. The next morning, at daybreak, Moran got up in a hurry, ready to go to the hospital. One night passed, and her cold was not over, and she could not get away with it any more. She was about to open the door and go out when it was pushed open. Seeing that it was Qi Ruigang, Moran had no time to ask him what was wrong, he suddenly covered his mouth and coughed. Qi Ruigang''s fundus quickly skimmed a touch of tension: "how cough?" Moran shook his head and put on his mask. "My cold seems to be serious. I have to go to the hospital. You don''t have to follow me. I can go alone." Qi Rui just took her hand: "I don''t go how to line, go, go now!" "No! It will infect you. " Moran struggled. She didn''t know if she really had the new virus. She couldn''t infect Qi Ruigang. If Evan doesn''t have a mom, at least he can''t have a dad. Qi Ruigang was a little angry: "when did you care so much about me?" "I''m also for Evan. I can go alone. You stay away from me." Moran said directly that she pushed him away and was leaving. Qi Rui just pulled her body, "don''t talk nonsense, maybe you''re just a cold." "Stay away from me, be it or not!" In fact, Moran was not sure. If it''s just a cold, why does it get worse suddenly? I''m afraid she went to the hospital yesterday and was really infected with the virus Qi Rui just saw that she was so stubborn and didn''t talk nonsense with her. He dragged her away. "Cough..." Moran coughed and struggled, "Qi Ruigang, what I said is true? Let go! Stay away from me "If you make any more noise, I''m not welcome!" Qi Rui just looked back at her. Moranton was short of breath. She also knew that he was stubborn and it was impossible not to let him follow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3565 Moran compromise, had to let Qi Rui just follow her to the hospital. The doctor did an examination for Moran, but could not see whether she was infected with the new avian influenza virus. She needs to be hospitalized for isolation and observation. Moran was in the isolation ward, and she couldn''t go out until she was well. Alone in the hospital bed, Moran felt that the time passed very slowly. She didn''t know if she could go out safely. She knew she was going to be isolated. She should have a good look at Evan and come back. I don''t know if Evan didn''t see his mother all the time and whether he would cry In this way, Moran in the hospital bed thinking. As the sun tilted to the west, the light in the sky gradually dimmed. Moran''s mood is also falling with the setting sun. Just then, the door of the ward was opened and several people in isolation suits and hats and masks came in. Seeing them, Moran''s first feeling was that she was like a mouse in the laboratory. "Moran, how are you feeling?" The man at the front asked her with a smile. Moran was familiar with the sound, but could not remember where he had heard it. A man behind the man strode forward, reached out and stroked her forehead: "is it hard now?" "Qi Ruigang?" Moran looked at the person in front of her. Qi Ruigang seemed to be smiling and his eyes were bent up: "well, it''s me. I''ve invited Jiang Yufei''s father here. With him, you''ll be OK. " Moran suddenly looked at the man, and then he knew who he was. "Uncle Xiao, it''s you!" Moran smiles. She is not familiar with Xiao Zexin, but she is very kind to him. Xiao Zexin came up with an ear thermometer. "I''ll check it for you. You don''t have to worry. I think you look OK. You should have no problems." "Thank you, uncle Xiao." "When I cure you, will you treat me to dinner?" Xiao Zexin asked with a smile. Moran nodded: "OK, no problem! Cough... " "Is it hard?" "A little bit." Xiao Zexin''s voice is very kind: "don''t worry, I will cure you as soon as possible." Xiao Zexin did some tests for her, drew her blood for testing, and then left. Only one nurse and Qi Ruigang were left in the ward. The nurse gave Moran an injection, fed her medicine, and finally hung up the drops for her before leaving. Everyone left, but Qi Rui didn''t leave. Moran asked him suspiciously, "why don''t you go out?" Qi Rui just sat down beside her, a pair of black eyes looked at her deeply: "what do I go out to do?" "I''m in quarantine now. How can you stay?" "I''m your family, and of course I can stay." He couldn''t understand her. "I''m quarantined. My illness is contagious. You can''t stay here." Qi Ruigang''s eyes curved again: "who said your disease can infect people?" Moran don''t start coughing a few times, and then said, "I know I''m infected with the virus. Even if I''m not infected, you shouldn''t stay here." Qi Rui just held her hand: "you don''t want me to be infected so much?" Moran pulled back: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t care about you! No matter who it is, I don''t want to infect him. " Qi Ruigang mild tone: "you won''t infect me, don''t worry." "How long will you stay?" Moran simply changed the question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3566 "Always with you, of course." Moran''s eyes widened -- "how could they let you stay?" "You''re fine. Why didn''t they let me stay?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran didn''t believe him. She believed she was infected. "When you go out, you should know that it''s not the time to do what you want! Evan is still young, you should go back and take care of him! " "Evan''s taken care of. You don''t have to worry." "But you are his father!" Qi Ruigang slightly drooped his eyes: "I know I should take care of Evan, but I want to stay to take care of you. Evan has a lot of people to take care of. I''m the only one to take care of you. " Moran''s almost sharp retort: "I don''t need your care!" Qi Rui just spread out his hand: "what should I do? I''ve stayed. " "You can go out now!" "Why don''t you understand? I can''t go out just in case Moran was stunned, which means that he will also be quarantined? Qi Ruigang then said, "but don''t worry, you''re OK." "I''m fine. Why can''t you go out?" "All said, just in case. Besides, if you''re really busy, will they allow me to stay? It''s because you have a common cold that they can rest assured that I will stay. As for isolating us, we are worried that the virus will mutate. " "I don''t believe it..." Qi Ruigang suddenly took off the mask on his face, "you see, I dare to take off the mask, do you believe it? I''m not that stupid. I know you have a problem and let myself catch it. If I get sick, who do you and Evan depend on? At this time, I cherish my body more than anyone else Moran covered his mouth and coughed a few times, but still didn''t believe him. "I won''t believe you, you go out, go out now..." Moran voice just fell, Qi Ruigang suddenly opened her hand, lowered his head to block her lips. Moran opened her eyes in surprise. Just for a moment, Qi Ruigang''s tongue had been put into her mouth "Wuwu..." Moranton crazy struggle, Qi Rui just raised his head, the tip of the tongue evil spirit licked the corner of the mouth. "You see, I dare to kiss you, don''t you believe it?" Moran gasped, eyes staring at him, for a time did not know what reaction. In this way, Qirui just stayed. It''s already dark. Qi Rui has just asked the nurse to add a sickbed. He sleeps in the corner of the ward. With a lamp on in the ward, Moran couldn''t sleep, turned his back to Qi Ruigang and coughed low. "Would you like some water?" Qi Rui just walked behind her and patted her on the back. Mo LAN shook his head: "no, cough..." See Moran so miserable, Qi Ruigang also has no way. The only thing he could do was to be with her. It was soon late at night. Maybe it was cold at night, and Moran''s cough got worse. She covered her mouth with a towel, but she couldn''t suppress the cough in her throat. As soon as Qi Rui turned her body, she saw her red face. Moran was short of breath, and her tears came out. Qi Rui just poured a few medicine to feed her, but the effect was not obvious, Moran was still very uncomfortable. Xiao Zexin said that the new drug will not be developed until tomorrow, so Moran is doomed to suffer tonight. "Cough, you go away..." Suddenly, Moran gave him a push. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3567 Qi Rui just frowned, and then he took off his shoes and isolation clothes, opened the quilt and went to bed. What is he going to do?! Qi Rui just hugs her body and warms her with his hot body temperature. "It shouldn''t be that bad if you lean on me." He said in a low voice. Moran thought he was crazy. Is he really not afraid of being infected? "You go away Cough... " Moran pushed him hard, but Qi Ruigang held her more forcefully. He pressed her head on his chest and stroked her back. Moran was weak and had no strength at all. After struggling for a while, she was exhausted. I don''t know whether she is too tired or she has compromised. She calms down by his body and doesn''t struggle any more. At the end of the day, Moran didn''t know how she fell asleep. She only remembers that she didn''t feel so bad later It''s morning. Moran opened his eyes, all of a sudden on Qi Ruigang''s black eyes. He looked at her quietly, as if he had seen her for a long time Suddenly, Mo Lan''s heart beat unprepared. Qi Rui just raised a good-looking thin lips: "you will be OK soon, last night has passed." Moran didn''t understand what he meant. Qi Rui just smile, did not say much, went to the bathroom to wash, and then take care of Moran wash. Xiao Zexin came early in the morning. This time, he didn''t wear a mask and was still smiling. "Moran, the new drug has been developed. I suffered a lot yesterday." "New drugs?" Xiao Zexin nodded: "well, it took a whole night to develop it. I''ll give you an injection now, take two days off and you''ll be all right. " Moran did not go to see Qi Ruigang, "Uncle Xiao, am I really infected with the new avian influenza virus?" The antidote has been developed, and Xiao Zexin doesn''t need to keep hiding her. "Yes, but your condition is not serious. Fortunately, the treatment is timely." Moranton was silent. Xiao Zexin injected her with a new drug and gave Qi Ruigang a dose of prophylactic injection. Then he told them a few words and left. She and Qi Ruigang were the only ones left in the ward again. Qi Rui just lowered his head and asked her, "what do you want for breakfast? I''ll send someone to buy it. " "Whatever you want." Moran did not question him. There was no need to question him. The bird flu has passed without danger. Moran''s illness is very fast, in the hospital observed for two days, confirmed that the body has been OK, qiruigang just took her home. Back home, Moran can''t wait to see Evan. When she walked into the living room, Evan, who was being held by Jiang Yufei, saw her and burst into tears. The little guy put out two arms at her and cried for her to hold it. Moran quickly went up and hugged him tightly, listening to the cry of the child, and she also wet her eyes. Evan held on to her dress and cried against her for a long time before she calmed down. Jiang Yufei was moved and said: "Evan doesn''t cry or make trouble these two days. I thought he didn''t remember you. I didn''t think he did. Did he know that you were ill, so he didn''t cry? " Moran''s voice was a little choked: "Yufei, thank you for taking care of Evan these two days." "You don''t have to thank me. Evan''s character is very good. He doesn''t cry at all. I don''t have any trouble taking care of him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3568 "Thank you very much, anyway." Jiang Yufei is sure that Moran is all right. She leaves after staying for a short time. Moran took Evan upstairs and sat on the bed, reluctant to part with the child. She''s only been separated from Evan for a few days, but she feels like she''s been apart for years. When she was in the isolation ward, she was thinking of her children every moment. She was worried that Evan would not eat well, sleep well, be sick and cry At that time, she was thinking, when she recovered, she must not be separated from the child. Moran now deeply realized that the separation of bone and flesh is a painful thing. "Give me the baby, and you''ll take a bath and have a rest." Qi Rui just didn''t know when he came in and sat by her side and said to her. Moran looked at him. During the two days, Qi Ruigang looked gaunt. He had a green stubble growing on his chin and forgot to shave it off. Moran shook his head: "you go to the bath first, I don''t want to move for the moment." Qi Rui just touched his chin and nodded: "well, I''ll go first." Qi Rui just left, Moran with her face against Evan''s small face. "Evan, Mommy''s heart is a little disordered. What do you say to Mommy She didn''t want to separate them, but she still couldn''t accept Qi Ruigang. The past is not something she can forget if she wants to forget. She had been so painful, so hated, and vowed to stay away from him forever. So, she really can''t do it, she doesn''t care about everything But she couldn''t bear to separate him from Evan. At the beginning, she didn''t want children because she was worried that such a situation would arise. Now, at last, her worries are emerging Life goes on. Since Moran''s illness, her attitude towards Qi Ruigang has also eased a lot, at least not so cold. Qi Ruigang studies the menu every day and cooks for Mulan in a variety of ways. Moran also appreciated, he cooked dishes, she will eat without prejudice. Qi Ruigang thinks that his life is very good and peaceful, which is an experience he has never had before. But he also knows that this happiness is not enough. He wants more happiness, at the same time, he also wants to give Moran more happiness. Only if they are happy, that is the best ending A month has passed and summer is coming. On a sunny day, Qi Ruigang laid a smooth silk cloth on the grass outside the villa, and then put Evan on it. Moran frowned and said, "go to the barber''s, will you?" "Why can''t I? You come and hold his body. Don''t let him move Moran presses Evan helplessly. Qi Ruigang found another piece of silk cloth wrapped around Evan''s neck and wrapped his whole body. Then, with a comb and electric scissors, he was ready to shave Evan''s hair. Evan didn''t know what they were going to do. He looked up at him with a silly smile. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "son, don''t move, daddy is going to shave your head." Evan wants to raise his arm and grab the comb in his hand, which Moran presses down. "Where to start?" Qi Ruigang asked Moran. "If you don''t, I''ll take him to the barber shop!" he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3569 Qi Ruigang said quickly, "let''s start from the left." He gently shaved Evan''s head. The shaved hair fell onto the silk cloth. Evan looked at the hair blankly, as if studying what it was. "It''s great that he doesn''t move." Qi Ruigang can''t help talking to Moran. As soon as his voice dropped, Evan suddenly moved! Qi Rui just quickly retracted his hand, but he was not hurt. Moran saw this scene and suddenly felt that it was right not to take Evan to the barber shop. Barbers don''t love Evan as much as Qi Ruigang, and they''re not as quick as Qi Ruigang. Or Qi Rui just came to shave his hair. After half an hour, Qi Ruigang finally shaved Evan''s hair. He didn''t shave too short. He just trimmed it. He didn''t make Evan a little bald. Moran looked at the hair he collected from the cloth and asked, "what are you doing with this hair?" "Have you ever heard of a fetal brush? I''ll make him a brush with this hair. " "Don''t you want lanugo? It''s not lanugo. " Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "it''s not lanugo, but the hair I shaved for the first time is more significant than lanugo." Moran thought that the lanugo was more meaningful, but she didn''t say it. "Let''s make it tomorrow." Collect the hair, Qi Ruigang said to her. Moran thought about it and nodded. Qi Rui just bent his lips and laughed. In fact, he has another plan, that is to take them to take art photos tomorrow. Of course, don''t say this in advance, otherwise Moran won''t go ****** the next day, Qi Ruigang didn''t let anyone follow him. He drove himself and took Moran and Evan to the tire brush shop. Making fetal brushes is very popular now. When they go to the store, many young parents are choosing materials. "What material would you like to use?" Qi Rui just holds Evan and asks Moran. Moran looked at a lot of materials and couldn''t make up his mind. "Let Evan choose for himself." Qi Ruigang suddenly proposed. Moran thought it was a good idea: "OK." Qi Ruigang asked the clerk to take out some of the best samples and put them on the table for Evan to grasp. Evan looked at so many pens, and suddenly grabbed a jade pen, holding it in his arms with a happy giggle. Moran looked a little disappointed: "I still think purple bamboo is better." Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "although purple bamboo is good, jade is also good. Besides, jade can support people, so Evan chooses the best." Listen to him say so, Moran also think jade is good. After selecting the materials and paying the deposit, they left. Qi Rui just saw that it was late and said to take them to a place for lunch. Moran did not want to say: "or go back to eat, the food outside is not healthy." "Evan has never dined out before. Take advantage of the opportunity today to take him to some other taste." Qi Ruigang said. Moran thought what he said was reasonable and agreed. Qi Rui just found a good restaurant and took them in for dinner. Evan did eat in a restaurant for the first time. Looking at the surrounding environment, he was very curious. Qi Rui just ordered a meal, and then took over the child in Moran''s arms. "You can take him out more in the future. You see, he likes the outside world very much." "What can he understand when he is so young?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3570 "I don''t know why. To see this thing is to cultivate from childhood." Moran didn''t have Qi Rui''s insight and couldn''t find words to refute him. The food was served quickly. Qi Ruigang also specially asked for a double skin milk. He scooped a spoon and fed it to Evan. The little guy was very happy. Moran ate for a while, see qiruigang hardly moved chopsticks, put down the chopsticks and said: "give me the child." "It''s OK. You have a good meal. I''m not hungry now." Qi Ruigang didn''t mean to let go. Moran thought of Qi Ruigang''s previous practice. At that time, he occupied Evan every day. Finally, when he left, he cried for a few days. Is he doing the same thing again now? Moran picked up his chopsticks and ate, saying casually, "you are not a patient person. How can you be so patient with Evan now?" Qi Rui just looked at her and said jokingly, "this is my son. Of course I have patience." "Don''t you think you spoil him too much?" Qi Ruigang still disagreed: "my son, of course I want to spoil." "I didn''t expect you to have such a character." Qi Ruigang looked up and said with a smile, "do you think I should be a cold-blooded and merciless person who can''t get close to me?" "Isn''t it?" Qi Rui just nodded: "well, I am that kind of person. But it depends on who I am and who I don''t care about. I am that kind of person "But you dote on Evan too much!" Qi Ruigang asked, "doting? I don''t think I''m better than you. " Moran choked and didn''t know what to say. She tried to find out Qi Ruigang''s real ideas, but nothing. Does he just like Evan too much? After dinner, Qi Ruigang still holds Evan. On the way, Moran saw some young parents, all of whom were mothers holding their children. Their father was the shopkeeper. Moran looked at the way Qi Rui just held the baby, and suddenly felt that his father was more charming Charming? Moran was scared by this idea. She even thought Qi Rui was charming. Her brain was broken! "Let''s look around." Qi Ruigang side head to her said, not in a hurry to pick up the car. This is a commercial street. People come and go. The atmosphere of shopping is very strong. Moran saw Evan looking around and was very curious about everything around him. He couldn''t say what he refused. Qi Rui just carried Evan into a shopping mall. With the child in his hands, Moran had to follow him wherever he went. "Why don''t you buy some clothes?" Qi Rui just asked her tentatively. Moran shook his head: "no, I don''t want to buy it for the time being." "Let''s get Evan some clothes. I haven''t bought any clothes for him yet." Qi Ruigang wants to be a father, Moran can''t stop it. They went to the children''s area. Children''s clothes in exclusive stores are very expensive. A small one, at least hundreds. But this price is too cheap for Qi Ruigang. The shop assistant was very enthusiastic about introducing their clothes. Qi Ruigang only took a fancy to pure cotton clothes. He chose two sets, and then let Moran choose. Moran also chose two sets for Evan and a baseball cap for him to wear. Qi Ruigang suddenly saw a white cotton T-shirt hanging in the opposite shop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3571 Without saying hello, he went to the store with Evan in his arms. Moran looked at them and didn''t say anything. He took some clothes to pay. After she paid the money, she saw that Qi Ruigang and Evan had changed their clothes. T shop assistant in front of their father and son in white T-shirt, two of them stand in front of them. Qi Ruigang''s facial features are very deep, plus a good figure, so everything looks good. Simple white T-shirt on his body, immediately wear out the breath of fashion. Evan looks lovely, but what''s more, he likes everything All the passing guests couldn''t help looking at them more. Two young girls are still studying, and secretly take out their mobile phones to take photos for them Seeing Moran coming, Qi Rui just waved to her and said with a smile, "what do you think of this dress?" It''s supposed to be father and son To tell you the truth, Moran thought it was beautiful! "Not bad." She tried to be plain. Qi Rui Gang but excitedly said to her: "there is a dress, you go to try on, I have bought it, waiting for you to try on the size." "This is your wife, sir. The clothes are ready for you, madam. You can try them on now The clerk handed her a T-shirt warmly. Qi Rui just pushed her: "go." "No need to..." "Evan, let mommy try it on, smile at Mommy, and Mommy will go as soon as she is happy." Qi Rui is busy putting Evan in front of Moran. Evan loves to laugh. It''s instinctive for him to laugh. He chuckled at Moran, and the shop assistant beside him beamed: "how lovely the baby is! If I had such a baby, I would wear mother and son clothes with him every day Moran holds the T-shirt in his hand, and his heart is more or less excited. But this is not a simple mother and son dress, it is a family dress. She didn''t want to wear the same clothes as Qi Rui "Ma Ma... " All of a sudden, Evan made a tender voice. Moran suddenly opened his eyes, and Qi Ruigang was also full of amazement. "Evan, what do you call me?" Moran asked excitedly. Evan looked at her innocently, and then there was a giggle. Qi Rui had just regained consciousness. He said to Moran with a smile, "Evan has called your mother. Go and change your clothes. Maybe he will cry again when he is happy." Mo Lanming knows that Qi Ruigang''s statement is too far fetched, but she is still happy to change clothes. Anyway, Evan called her mom, and she was so happy. After changing clothes, Qi Rui just found it was very suitable for Moran, so she asked the shop assistant to cut off the tag and put on the clothes they changed. Evermore didn''t want to leave her clothes just because she didn''t want to pack her clothes. Moran didn''t care about his care. She was in the joy of Evan calling her mother. "Evan, one more call, mom, baby, one more time?" "Ma Ma..." Evan suddenly called out with great appreciation. Moran kisses him happily, "call again, mom, mom..." "Ma Ma Cluck... " Qi Rui just listen to very jealous, he vowed to go back to teach him to call Dad! Happy Moran only knew to follow Qi Rui just left, did not know, she was taken to a photography shop by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3572 Qi Rui just walked into the store, Moran used to follow in. "Welcome. Do you want an art photo?" The assistant''s voice pulled back Moran''s mind. Qi Ruigang said faintly: "take photos for the children." Moran can''t say the words of refutation, Qi Ruigang is to take a picture of the child, not pull her to take a picture. Today is Evan''s first day of speaking. Moran is happy and wants to take a picture of him as a souvenir. The clerk took Qi Ruigang to choose clothes, and Qi Ruigang quickly selected several sets. "Take a few pictures like this first." He pointed to Evan''s clothes. When the photographer saw that the family was wearing family clothes, he suggested that they should take some pictures together. "It''s OK." Qi Ruigang did not hesitate at all, pulling Moran into the studio. Moran asked him in a low voice, "isn''t it just for Evan?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "since we are all here, there is nothing wrong with a group photo. Besides, Evan also needs some pictures with his parents. " "Take a picture with Evan." Moran gave him the baby. She didn''t want to take pictures. Qi Rui just took her hand and asked in a low voice, "don''t you mean to give me a chance? You don''t even want to take pictures? " Yes, she said she would give him a chance If she refuses to take a picture with him, what kind of opportunity does it give him? Moranton was a bit of a tiger. "Are you ready?" The photographer asked them. Qi Rui just pulled Moran: "ready." The photographer said to them, "put the baby on the ground and let him sit." Under the direction of the photographer, Moran and they took some pictures. The first photographer asked them to take separate photos, and then combined them. Evan is sitting. He raises his hands and holds the smaller Qi Ruigang. Under Qi Ruigang is a cooking pot. Moran sits in the pot and looks up at Qi Ruigang who is about to fall. Qi Ruigang''s face was full of panic and his expression was exaggerated. Moran did not expect that he would sacrifice his image and make such an exaggerated expression The second picture is very simple. It''s Evan''s little feet. Qi Ruigang and Moran''s hands are closed on both sides of his feet to make a shape of peach heart. In the middle of the heart is Evan''s small, fleshy foot. The third photo is a group photo of Moran holding Evan and Qi Ruigang holding Moran. The fourth is a group photo of the three of them sitting on the deer cart in scarlet santa claus clothes Before they knew it, Moran and they took a lot of pictures. When she finally went to see the photos, Moran found that they were all taken together. Isn''t it that Evan was photographed alone? How did it all become a group photo of them? Moran was depressed, but Qi Ruigang was very happy. He paid a little more and asked for the photo to be made tomorrow, and then he took Moran and them away. Qi Rui had a good time today. Moran is also happy. Although she doesn''t want to be too close to Qi Ruigang, objectively speaking, she likes this way of getting along with each other On the way back by car, the sky suddenly became dark, as if it was going to rain. After a while, it rained. Moran was glad they had left early, otherwise they would have been caught in the rain. The rain was so heavy that there were no pedestrians on the road for a while. Evan stares at the rain curtain out of the window curiously, and his little hands lie on the window, beating excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3573 "Bang -" suddenly, Qi Ruigang''s car trembled for a moment, which scared Moran and Evan. Qi Rui just slowly stopped the car on the side of the road and frowned: "it''s a flat tire." "What about that?" Moran frowned. Now it''s raining outside. The car has a flat tire. How do they change the tire? Qi Rui just looked at the sky: "this rain should not be long, we wait in the car for a while." Moran nodded, which was the only way. Qi Rui just took off his seat belt and held out his hand: "give me Evan." Moran shook his head: "no, I can hold it." The two of them are always fighting for children intentionally or unintentionally Qi Ruigang didn''t rob her, but teased Evan and taught him to call dad. Evan thought he was playing with him. He danced his hands excitedly, but didn''t shout. Qi Rui has just taught for a while, but Evan still can''t call his father, so he is a little discouraged. Moran''s heart is still a little proud. Mother is the first child to call, can she not be happy? Qi Rui just put his face together: "son, you don''t call dad, can you kiss dad?" Evan seemed to understand him, and his soft mouth touched his face. Qi Rui just showed a brilliant smile, he did not his other side of the face: "this side also kiss." Evan gave him another kiss. Qi Ruigang''s face is just to Moran, he raised his eyes to Moran and said with a smile: "you see, he can understand what I said!" They were so close that his breath was all over Moran''s face. Moran uneasy don''t face: "he is this age, some words still can understand." Qi Rui just looked at her white and soft neck, her eyes were dark. He suddenly wanted to learn from Evan and kiss Moran on the neck. Moran felt his burning sight, and his expression was even more uncomfortable. She was just about to say something. Qi Ruigang had unconsciously gathered his lips and kissed her neck Moran trembled all over! Qi Ruigang didn''t give her a chance to react. She quickly took her skin and sucked hard "Ah..." Moran''s mouth overflowed with low groans. The sound was like the best aphrodisiac, which made Qi Ruigang''s brain buzzing. He couldn''t hear or see anything. He instinctively pressed Moran''s shoulder and pushed her against the back of the chair. The hot kiss lingered on her neck. Moran''s head was facing out of the window. She opened her mouth slightly to make a sound, but her throat was in his mouth. She couldn''t make any sound. The rain constantly washes the window, Moran''s vision is confused, and his brain can''t keep clear. She really wanted to push Qi Ruigang away, but she didn''t know what was going on. She felt soft and couldn''t move at all. Qi Ruigang''s kiss went up and covered her lips. His unique masculinity filled her mouth and nose. Moran felt that she was almost suffocating and drowning Her non resistance makes Qi Ruigang more unscrupulous. He pressed her tightly and did whatever he wanted in her mouth In the narrow carriage, the temperature rises rapidly, and the ambiguous gasps come and go. When two people in the car, the sound of pure intoxication. "Ma Ma..." Hearing Evan''s simple voice, Moran and Qi Rui suddenly wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3574 Moran quickly pushed Qi Ruigang, the latter also released her, back to the seat. Evan, in his arms, looked up at her with an innocent curiosity. On the child''s innocent eyes, Moran''s face suddenly red hot. Although he knew that Evan didn''t know anything, Moran felt ashamed and embarrassed. How can they do that in front of their children Moran bit his lips with shame, and Qi Ruigang was also a little embarrassed. He coughed, raised his hand and rubbed Evan''s small head: "son, don''t you know to close your eyes and not disturb mom and dad?" Moran slapped his hand and said, "what are you talking about?" Qi Ruigang evil charm hook lip: "I said is the truth." "You get out of the car and change the tires!" Moran yelled angrily. "Now?" Qi Ruigang asked in surprise. "Yes, now!" She just didn''t want to face Qi Ruigang for the time being, and she didn''t know why she didn''t want to face him, so she said that. As a result, Qi Ruigang opened the door and got out of the car and went to change the tire It''s still raining outside Moranton was angry, helpless and anxious. Her mood was complicated for a while, and soon calmed down. Anyway, Qi Ruigang is tall and strong. He won''t get sick. That time she was infected with bird flu, did not infect him, know how strong his body is. Qi Rui just changed the tire, and then sat in the car wet. Moran didn''t know whether it was guilt or psychology. He threw a towel to him, and the towel immediately fell on his head. Qi Rui just took off the towel and wiped her hair and face. He side head to Moran a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t catch a cold!" Looking at his bright smile, bright eyes, straight hair and white dazzling teeth, Moran''s heart suddenly beat. Her flustered drooping eyes, the expression on her face is very ugly: "can you catch a cold? What''s the matter with me?" Qi Ruigang thought she was still angry at his behavior. "Don''t be angry. I couldn''t help it. I couldn''t control myself." I can''t help it, I can''t control it Is it like her heartbeat now?! Moran suddenly hated this feeling, very, very annoying! "Go back! I''m tired! " She did not start, light way. Qi Rui just gave Evan a helpless smile and started the car to go back. Back home, Moran holding Evan went to the bedroom, she directly locked the door, not let Qirui just come in. Sitting in bed, Moran was in a bad mood. Think of in the car, she did not stop Qi Ruigang, she is very upset. What was more difficult for her to accept was that she was intoxicated with his kiss Isn''t she cold?! How could she feel that?! It''s really hard for Moran to accept this point. It''s not hard to accept, but unacceptable. Moran felt so shameful. She didn''t like Qi Ruigang. She could feel his kiss. No one was more shameful than her. Qi Ruigang thought Moran was still angry with him. He didn''t disturb her and took the initiative to cook dinner in the kitchen. When dinner was ready, he went upstairs and told Moran to go down to dinner. Moran holds Evan, opens the door, walks past him, and goes downstairs. Sitting in the dining room, Qi Rui just served Moran a bowl of rice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3575 Moran took a mouthful of food with chopsticks, and then said unhappily, "I can''t get used to your cooking. Don''t do it next time!" Qi Rui just looked up at her. Moran looked down and ate without expression, as if he didn''t know his existence. Qi Ruigang suddenly chuckled: "why can''t you get used to it? Is it not delicious, or don''t like it? " Mo Lan light raises Mou: "very important? In short, there are servants at home to cook, so you don''t have to do it yourself. " "Of course it''s important. If it''s not delicious, I''ll try to improve my cooking. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you. " Qi Ruigang didn''t seem to understand her underlying meaning. "Your time is so precious that you don''t have to waste it cooking." Moran politely refused him. "Cooking is a profound knowledge. I''m learning at the moment. It''s not a waste of time." "Are you going to be a cook?" Moran couldn''t help asking sarcastically. Qi Rui just smile a bit gentle: "yes, I want to be your cook alone, OK?" "No!" Moranton''s face turned cold. She put down her chopsticks and stopped eating. Qi Rui just gathered to smile, eyes color deep looking at her. Mo LAN stood up, her eyes drooped slightly and her eyes were light. "Qi Ruigang, you don''t have to cook for me. If you don''t, I''ll be more comfortable! After that, don''t do these trifles. " With that, she left the table and went out. She didn''t say too much or too much. But Qi Rui just listen, heart is still very gloomy. It is not a day or two for him to cook for Moran. She refused him today, which only shows that she is really angry. Angry that he did that to her and took advantage of her, so she wanted to draw a line with him now. But didn''t Moran say he would be given a chance? If it''s just like this, she rejects it. What chance does she give him? Qi Rui just listened to Moran, Moran let him not cook, he did not do. But Moran still felt that it wasn''t enough. She wants to draw a clear line with Qi Ruigang, wants him to leave, and doesn''t want to stay with him any more. So she kept picking Qi Ruigang''s thorn. Qi Rui just sent flowers to her. She refused to accept the flowers he sent on the pretext of not wasting, which broke his idea of continuing to send flowers. Qi Rui just bought her jewelry, she said she did not love jewelry, also refused his gift. Qi Rui just wanted to take her out to play, she made various excuses not to go out. As soon as Qi Rui approached her, she said it was too hot. Let him go away. No matter what Qi Rui has just done, she can pour cold water on him Any fool can see that she is not right. Qi Ruigang has been holding on to the point that he has almost no temper. He knew it was difficult for Moran to accept him, and he needed to pay unimaginable hardships and patience. So no matter what Moran did to him, he could stand it. But this day, Moran''s practice made him unbearable Although Qi Ruigang listened to Moran very much, she never made her angry and disgusted. But he watched her every day and his eyes were on her at any time, which was enough to suffocate Moran. In his omnipresent breath, Moran wanted to escape, to seek free breathing. This day, Qi Rui was just about to go out and planned to come back in the evening. After breakfast in the morning, he told Moran that he was going out. Moran didn''t show any sign. However, as soon as Qi Rui left, Moran immediately went upstairs to pack things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3576 She didn''t bring much, just a bag. Usually, when she went out, she would take that bag with her. All the things in the bag were Evan''s. There are bottles, milk powder, diapers, clothes, paper towels, etc So Moran came downstairs with a bag and Evan in her arms. No one doubted her behavior. Moran only told the servant that she would take Evan out to meet a friend and come back later. The servants here are not the servants of Qi''s castle. They have no heart for Qi Ruigang. Naturally, they believe what Moran says. Moran left with Evan. She took a taxi to the rental, rented a car, and left with Evan alone. Moran didn''t go too far. She found a resort in city a and asked for a room by the sea. The room is big and comfortable. Moran decided to stay here for two days. "Evan, Mommy brought you on holiday. Are you happy just for you and Mommy?" Moran rubbed the little guy''s body and asked him happily. Evan smiles happily. He is always a happy man. Now the weather is very warm, almost all the people on the street are wearing short sleeves. People by the sea are even more cool. Moran immediately changed into denim shorts, white shirt, then put on sandals and sun hat, and went out with Evan, who was also wearing a hat. She only straddles a small satchel, a relaxed dress up. To the beach, Moran infected the mood of the tourists, the whole person seems excited. She found a clean and delicate beach and put Evan on the ground. Evan is more excited than she is, pouting his buttocks and digging sand with his little hands. Moran took out his mobile phone and snapped a lot of pictures for him After playing with sand, Moran took him to play with water. Evan is not afraid of the waves at all. His feet are hanging in the sea and struggling hard. Worried about his cold, Moran only let him play for a little time, and then took him to the beach chair to enjoy the cool and drink juice. "Hello, miss." After a while, a girl in orange overalls came up to them. Moran politely smile: "Hello, what can I do for you?" The girl said with a smile: "we have a city swimming pool. The water temperature can even go down for a few months. I guess you may want to swim and play with your baby. If you are interested, you can take this discount card to spend there." Moran took the discount card and saw the picture of the swimming pool on the card. She was immediately moved. Because it''s not a shared pool, it''s a huge pool that''s divided into several small pools. The water in each swimming pool is separated, so you don''t have to worry about the unsanitary sharing. The small pool is safe enough for no one to interfere. Moran just wanted to take Evan to play in the water. This is the most suitable place. The elated Moran immediately went to buy a swimsuit and took Evan to swim. There are not many people in the swimming pool in the city, but there are several staff members who are constantly patrolling, which is very safe. Moran changed his swimsuit, chose the smallest pool, put a circle around Evan''s neck, and carried him into the water. The water temperature is very warm, not cool at all. Evan came into the water, and immediately he was like a duck, fluttering with excitement. Moran gently holding his body, with him in the water to enjoy the play www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3577 After playing with water, Moran took Evan back to the hotel to take a bath and change clothes. After tossing around for hours, they were hungry. Moran and Evan put on their mother and son clothes and went to the hall downstairs for dinner. The people dining in the hall are either family members or lovers. Only Moran is special, only with children. Moran enjoyed the time alone with her children. She even plans to take her children out for a walk and play around more, just their mother and son. After ordering, Moran and Evan quietly enjoy their lunch. After eating, they went back to their rooms to rest. It''s said that in the evening, there will be singing and dancing performances, as well as food banquets. Mo LAN must have a good time tonight Before night, the hotel hall began to sing and dance. Moran sat in the corner with Evan in his arms, enjoying the song and dance as well as the delicious food. I don''t know how long after that, Evan, who was very quiet in her arms, moved, and her little hand went to pull the satchel next to him. Moran noticed his movement. She looked over and saw that the satchel was shaking gently. Her cell phone was in her satchel, with ringing and vibrating mode on. Don''t guess. Moran also knows that it must be Qi Rui who just called. She took out her mobile phone and the ring stopped. Moran saw on the screen that she had five missed calls. She was about to call back when the phone rang again. Moran takes Evan out of the hotel and stands outside in the quiet garden. The bell kept ringing, and Moran finally pressed to answer -- "hello." "Moran, where did you take Evan?" As soon as Qi Rui opened his mouth, he questioned her. "What can I do for you?" Moran did not answer rhetorical questions. Qi Ruigang seems to be trying to resist his anger: "the servant said you went out, why haven''t you come back?" "It''s too late today. I''m going to go back tomorrow." "Where are you?" "Qi Ruigang, I said we would go back tomorrow." So don''t ask. "Where are you?" I asked Qi Ruigang''s voice was sharp. Moran also made a stubborn temper: "I just want to take Evan out to play, where we are you don''t ask, I think I still have the freedom to choose not to say." Qi Ruigang suddenly eased his tone: "I don''t want to find you, I just want to know where you are." "We''re in a city." "Where is city a?" "Would you mind not asking so much and caring so much?" "I just care about you!" She just couldn''t stand his omnipresent existence, so she escaped here. How could she tell him her specific position. "Thank you for your concern. Evan and I are fine, and you don''t have to worry. We''ll go back tomorrow. What else do you want? I''ll hang up. " Finish saying, wait for Qi Ruigang''s answer, Moran hung up the phone. Qi Rui called again soon. Moran pressed the phone, the phone called again, she pressed again! This time, Qi Rui just did not play, he was worried that Moran was bored and directly shut down. And Moran was not in the mood to continue to see the song and dance performances and eat. She carried Evan back to the hotel room. Moran lives on the top floor of the hotel. She opened the door, and before the light was turned on, she saw the stars all over the window. All of a sudden, her mood turned cloudy to sunny, and the whole person was stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3578 "Evan, how about watching the stars with Mommy Moran said with a smile. Then she took the quilt off the bed and spread it on the carpet in front of the French window. All the pillows and pillows were ransacked. In this way, Moran pillow high, holding Evan in his arms, quietly enjoy the stars in the sky. She also took out her mobile phone and took many pictures of herself. She''s in the picture, Evan in the background, starry night sky. Finally, she and Evan nestled together, curled up in the thick quilt and fell asleep. The temperature in the room is constant temperature. In this warm room, Moran and Evan sleep soundly. When the alarm clock music sounded, Moran opened his eyes and saw the beautiful scenery of sunrise in the East and full of sunshine Evan in her arms also opened her eyes. The little guy saw the glow outside the window and was surprised. Moran hugged him and gently kisses him on his face: "Evan, Mommy suddenly feels so happy. In the future, you must always accompany mommy to watch the sunrise." ****** the clock on the wall has already pointed to three o''clock in the afternoon. Qi Ruigang, like an old monk in meditation, leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes and remained motionless. "It turns out that the scenery there is so beautiful, Moran. Seeing that you have taken so many photos, I want to take my children there for a few days." Outside came Jiang Yufei''s voice, followed by Moran''s. "Well, next time you''re going, call on me. I want to go again." "Why, haven''t you had enough?" "Only one day, I didn''t play very carefully..." Moran holding Evan into the living room, Jiang Yufei is to help her carry things, still holding Moran''s mobile phone, looking at the photos taken by Moran. Suddenly saw sitting on the sofa Qi Ruigang, two people at the same time shut up, tacit agreement no longer continue to talk. Qi Ruigang light open eyes, eyes color no temperature staring at Moran. The atmosphere suddenly solidified "Ah, Ma Ma..." Moran Huaili of Evan see Qi Ruigang, happy to call his mother. When Evan made a noise, the air suddenly flowed. Jiang Yufei chuckled: "Evan, that''s your dad, not Ma Ma." Evan just smiles at Qi Rui and dances his hands. Qi Rui just got up and walked towards Moran. Seeing him coming, Evan smiles more happily, but Moran is inexplicably a little guilty. I don''t know why, she felt Qi Ruigang''s eyes were like the eyes of wild animals, which made her afraid, trembling and unable to move. Moran subconsciously hugged Evan in her arms and wanted to turn around and run away. Qi Rui just walked in front of her. Moran was trying to escape when Evan in her arms suddenly fell into Qi Ruigang''s arms. Qi Rui just picked up the child, Moran was busy to let Evan go, and he felt relieved. "Yufei, you sit down, I''ll make you juice!" Moran, who found an excuse, went to the kitchen. In fact, this kind of thing, let the servant do it, but Moran wanted to stay away from Qi Ruigang, so he had to escape into the kitchen. She cut the fresh fruit, put it into the blender and squeezed it into juice. She poured two cups to take it out. Just picked up the tray, she hesitated and poured another cup for Qi Ruigang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3579 Moran comes out with juice and finds Jiang Yufei gone. Qi Rui was just sitting on the sofa with Evan in her arms and her mobile phone in her hand, as if she were looking through her photos. Moran went to put down the tray: "where''s Yufei?" "Gone." Qi Ruigang did not lift his eyes. Moran murmured bitterly. What does Jiang Yufei do so fast? Stay a little longer. "What are you looking at? Give me your cell phone." Moran reached out. Qi Rui just avoided her, eyes light look at her: "yesterday play very happy?" "It''s ok..." "I think you''re happy." She took a lot of photos, including pictures of her playing on the beach with Evan, playing in the pool, eating in the restaurant. There are also stars at night and sunrise in the morning. She and Evan had a good time, and they could have been happy without him. Qi Ruigang''s heart is very uncomfortable, because Moran is not his time, live more unrestrained and unrestrained. Thinking of this, he did not have the temperature of the eyes, is a bit cold. "I''ll take Evan to eat and give me the baby." Moran felt the danger and took the baby and left. After dinner with Evan, she took him upstairs to rest. During this period, Qi Ruigang has been sitting in the living room, without her imagination of the rage, also did not question her what. After taking care of Evan, Moran took out his painting tools and began to draw. She thought it was over. In the evening, watching Evan sleep, Moran takes her pajamas and goes to the bathroom for a bath. Qi ran just saw her in the bed. Moran''s subconscious general Alert: "what about Evan?" Qi Ruigang''s voice was low: "I let sister-in-law carry away." "The child has been sleeping with me all the time. What do you want your sister-in-law to take him away? And how did you get in? What are you doing in here? I''m going to have a rest In the room, only two wall lamps at the head of the bed were turned on. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were buried in the shadow. He slightly crooked his lips: "do you have nothing to explain to me?" Moran pretended to be stupid: "explain what?" "Why did you do that yesterday?" "What did I do?" Moran continued to play dumb. Qi Ruigang''s dark eyes were staring at her: "what are you thinking in your heart?" "You don''t understand me. You''re going out. I''m going to have a rest Moran stuck to the door of the bathroom and didn''t dare to open it. Qi Ruigang suddenly stood up, Moran''s heart trembled. After all these years, she has been afraid of him. That kind of fear is an instinct, just like mice are born afraid of cats. Qi Rui just walked up to her and suddenly grabbed her wrist! "What are you doing?" Moran screamed and struggled, as if someone had stepped on his tail. Qi Rui just pulled her, Moran bumped into his strong chest! The next second, her chin was pinched by him! "Tell me, what are you thinking?" Qi Rui just stare at her, squint deep voice ask. He didn''t know why. He felt uneasy and insecure. He is eager to know what Moran thinks, otherwise his uneasiness will only expand Moran was a little angry: "I don''t understand what you mean, I don''t think of anything!" "Really?" "It''s none of your business whether it''s true or not!" "What''s my business?" Qi Ruigang''s anger increased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3580 That kind of fear is an instinct, just like mice are born afraid of cats. Qi Rui just walked up to her and suddenly grabbed her wrist! "What are you doing?" Moran screamed and struggled, as if someone had stepped on his tail. Qi Rui just pulled her, Moran bumped into his strong chest! The next second, her chin was pinched by him! "Tell me, what are you thinking?" Qi Rui just stare at her, squint deep voice ask. He didn''t know why. He felt uneasy and insecure. He is eager to know what Moran thinks, otherwise his uneasiness will only expand Moran was a little angry: "I don''t understand what you mean, I don''t think of anything!" "Really?" "It''s none of your business whether it''s true or not!" "What''s my business?" Qi Ruigang''s anger increased. "What do you think of me? Why is it none of my business?" Mo Lan''s eyes flashed. She pulled his hand and said, "Qi Ruigang, I don''t know what you''re crazy about! Now I don''t want to see you, you go out! " Qi Rui just pursed her lips and her eyes were more shocked. He looked at him fearlessly. Qi Rui just suddenly turned around and left. He took two steps and kicked over the solid wooden clothes rack beside the wall. The hanger fell to the ground with a loud noise. Qi Ruigang turned back in anger, as if to eat people in general. "Don''t you want to see me now, or don''t you want to see me all the time! Say it Moran''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "you madman, go out!" Qi Ruigang sneered: "why don''t you say that?" "What do you want me to say?" Moran asked aloud. Qi Rui just looked at her, suddenly did not have the courage to ask. Yeah, what did he want her to say? In fact, she never wanted to see him? Qi Ruigang didn''t dare to ask and didn''t want to know anything more. Moran, don''t open your eyes. "If you don''t have anything to do, go out." Qi Ruigang did not go out, but came towards her. As soon as Moran looked at him, his body fell into his arms. She was stunned for a moment, subconsciously trying to struggle. Qi Rui just hugs her body and kisses her lips. What is he going to do?! Moran twisted his head to avoid his kiss, but Qi Ruigang''s lips were shadowy. Moran struggled to push him, Qi Ruigang was not moved, only focused on kissing her For a long time, Moran felt soft all over and couldn''t struggle against him. Qi Rui just let her go. Looking at her red cheeks and misty eyes, Qi Ruigang asked hoarsely, "do you like me to kiss you?" "Do you feel it?" Qi Ruigang''s hand was on her chest. Moran''s heart beat very fast, Dong Dong Dong, every time is very strong. Through the thin pajamas, Qi Rui can clearly feel her heartbeat Moran''s eyes flashed in a flurry, and she pulled his hand: "don''t go too far!" Qi Ruigang''s mood seemed to be better. He hooked his lips: "what''s wrong with me?" Moran was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer: "go out --" Qi Ruigang hugged her waist and lifted her up. "Are you sure you want me out?" He asked dully, his voice was unusually magnetic. Moran panicked with fear: "let me go!" But her anger didn''t show up at all, but her voice was dumb, not like her. Qi Rui just took her and strode towards the bed, and then he pressed down her body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3581 She was so scared that she didn''t know how to refuse Qi Ruigang. Moran''s eyes burst into tears. When her inner defense line became weaker and weaker, Qi Ruigang suddenly let her go and raised her head. "Go to bed early. Mrs. Yue will take care of Evan. You don''t have to wake up in the middle of the night to check on him." Qi Ruigang said in a low voice. Moran gasped. Nothing came back to him. When she regained consciousness, Qi Ruigang had helped her cover the quilt, and people also walked out of the bedroom. Moran stares at the ceiling, and the taste in her heart is very complicated. I don''t know if it''s lucky or lost The next day, Moran obviously intended to avoid Qi Ruigang''s eyes. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are still so bold and hot. A few days ago, such a look in his eyes made Moran afraid to run away. Now, she did not dare to escape, but still could not resist his eyes. Moran took Evan to Jiang Yufei''s house. Jun AI likes this little brother very much. They are sitting on the carpet and playing with toys happily. Jiang Yufei is chatting with Moran, but Moran doesn''t listen. "Moran, Moran." Moran came back to himself: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei curiously asked: "what are you thinking, so absorbed." "Nothing. What were you talking about?" Jiang Yufei jokingly repeated: "you are not learning painting, Jun Qi is also learning. I discussed with Ruan Tianling and decided to invite a painter to teach him at home. If you are interested, you can learn along with me. " "I haven''t studied for a long time. In fact, I''m a beginner. Will Jun Qi''s progress be delayed?" "Jun Qi is also a beginner. I''m also afraid that you mind learning with a child, where you care about progress. " Moran thought for a moment, nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll learn with Jun Qi. I''ll pay half of my tuition. " "No problem." On this point, Jiang Yufei didn''t polite to her. No matter how much Moran dallied, she still had to take Evan home. Qi Ruigang is directing workers to install a carousel in the garden in front of the villa. When they came back, he naturally put his arm around Moran''s shoulder, "do you like it? I''m going to install a carousel there and then a trampoline "It''s up to you. I don''t have a problem." Moran broke his hand and carried Evan into the villa. Qi Rui and the workers were busy until the night. Moran and Evan are watching TV in the living room. Suddenly, there is music outside. She walked out with Evan in her arms and saw the merry go round in the garden, with its dreamy lights on. Evan saw the carousel, suddenly excited can''t, in Moran''s arms struggling, must go to see. Qi Rui just pressed the stop button, then waved to them: "come and have a try." Don''t let Evan down. Sitting in the carriage, Qi Ruigang also got on the car. The horse turns, Evan yells, his hands clapping excitedly. Qi Rui just hugged Evan. "Do you like it, son?" "Ah ah..." Evan said he liked it very much. "Call me dad if you like, and dad will play something else." "Baba!" Suddenly, Evan gave him a clear and powerful call. Qi Rui just froze, Moran is also very surprised. This child, unexpectedly so quickly learned to call a father! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3582 Qi Ruigang was a little excited: "call dad again." "Baba..." Qi Rui just immediately gave him a strong kiss, and then he turned his head and gave Moran a strong kiss. Moran widened his eyes and wanted to scold him, but he didn''t know what to scold. Qi Ruigang grinned: "my son will finally call Dad!" Moran could not see him so happy: "he would have called his mother." Qi Ruigang suddenly closed his smile, Moran thought he was not happy. Qi Rui was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "Evan is only seven months old. Is he too smart to speak so early?" Moran, "smart?" Qi Ruigang nodded: "of course smart! My son will open his mouth in seven months. Is he clever? " "I seem to hear that there are still children who will call their mothers in four or five months." Qi Ruigang frowned, his face was incredible: "so small, impossible!" "In any case, Yufei said that you would speak in five months." Qi Rui was hit hard. He gazed at Evan for a moment, then frowned and said with a smile, "a child who can talk like that doesn''t know what he''s talking about. But my son is different. He must know he''s calling mom and dad Mo lanbai gave him a look: "when you love seven months, you also know that she is calling her mom and Dad!" Qi Rui was hit again. "What''s wrong with her? I think my son is smart." Moran was too lazy to tell him. Because Evan started calling dad, Qi Ruigang was very excited. The night is already deep, Qi Ruigang is not tired of letting Evan call his father. The little guy also has a temper. When he gets impatient, he yells with anger. Qi Rui just looked at him, but the more he looked at him, the more he liked it. "Call dad, call again." Evan turned his head and ignored him. Qi Ruigang deliberately put on a straight face: "Stinky boy, I want you to call Dad!" Evan looks at him and continues to ignore him. "I''m your father, you know?" Qi Ruigang said seriously. Evan suddenly grabbed a toy and hit him. Qi Ruigang subconsciously raised his hand to frighten him. As soon as his hand was lifted up, Moran pulled it away: "Qi Ruigang, it''s late, you should go out!" He''s been hanging out in her room, and she''s been pissed off. Qi Rui just thought or did not want to say: "I sleep here tonight." "No way!" Moran glared. "You go out, my child and I are going to have a rest." Qi Rui just hugged Evan and lay on his back on the bed and said, "I''ll live here tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just want to sleep with Evan." "How can you do this?" Moran was a little angry, but no matter how she pulled him and drove him away, he lay still. Moran was so angry that Evan fell asleep as soon as the time came. Qi Rui just hugs Evan, Moran dare not really do anything to him, lest wake up the child. Evan will cry if he doesn''t sleep well. Qi Ruigang took Evan''s amulet, closed his eyes calmly and calmly and went to bed. Moran stood by the bedside alone, but no one paid any attention to her. Qi Ruigang seems to be asleep, maybe not. But Moran had nothing to do with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3583 Moran thought about it, turned away and went to sleep in another room. However, lying in bed, her heart couldn''t stop worrying about Evan. Evan pees his pants at night and occasionally wakes up hungry. Can Qi Ruigang cope with these problems? Moran tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. At last, she gave in and went back to the room with the quilt in her arms and gently slept on the sofa. But the next day she woke up and found herself in bed. She was the only one in the room. Qi Ruigang and Evan were not there. Moran goes downstairs and learns that Qi Ruigang and Evan are sitting on a carousel outside. She takes a look and sees that Evan is having a good time, so she doesn''t disturb them. After a while, there was obviously more children''s laughter outside. It turned out that Ruan''s family found more carousels in their yard, and all three children came to play. Jun loves to sit on the horse''s back, and Ansel sits behind her to protect her. Jun Qi stood on the back of the horse, holding the shaft in his hand, jumping between several horses from time to time. "Jun Qi, be careful!" Jun Qi looks at her and continues to play with him. Ansel laughed at her and said, "Auntie Moran, don''t worry. He will be OK." Jun AI stares at Jun Qi with adoration on her face: "fun, fun, brother, I want to play too." Jun Qi glanced at her, tilted his head and said, "you can''t do it." why Jun AI is learning English recently. She will show off from time to time. "You just can''t Jun Qi answers lightly. why You love to raise your voice. Jun Qi was not used to saying too much. He held back for a long time before he said, "you are too young." why Jun Qi decides to ignore her. Jun love when very aggrieved to look at Ansel, "brother, I also want to play." Ansel comforted her with a smile: "it''s too dangerous. Aibao can''t play, otherwise it will hurt and hurt." "But my brother is playing." "He''s a boy. Boys can play." You love to tilt his head to think, naive way: "I also want to be a boy." "It''s not beautiful to be a boy." Jun love tangled for a long time, and finally chose to be beautiful. Qi Ruigang looked at their brother and sister''s interaction in silence, and he wanted to have more children. More children is good, lively Moran went to the kitchen and brought out some snacks for them. A few children played for a long time, full stomach just reluctantly returned home. Even Evan, playing with sweat. Moran blame Qi Ruigang, should not let Evan play too long, he sweating easy to catch cold. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "nothing, just take a bath." As soon as Evan entered the bathroom, she put all the water in the bathroom. Moran looked at him and didn''t care. She thought Qi Rui just came in to watch Evan take a bath. Seeing him, Evan patted the water with his little hands happily, calling him Baba Moran is a little jealous. This child, only one day, how can he call his father so much. I don''t see him calling mom so much. Qi Rui just came over, his big hand fell on Evan''s small head and gave him a hard kiss. "Are you taking a bath, son? Will dad wash it with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3584 Wash together?! "What''s the matter with you?" he said "Nothing. You go out. I''ll wash Evan in a minute." Qi Ruigang didn''t say anything, stood up straight and turned away. Moran thought he was really going out. He thought what he had just said was just a joke. The bathroom door snapped and closed. Moran looked back and saw Qi Rui just taking off his coat. His short sleeves were taken off, revealing his bronze, strong upper body Then, his hand was carried on the top of his trousers "Qi Ruigang, what are you doing?" Moran screamed with fright. Evan in the bathtub was startled by her voice and looked at her with wide eyes. Qi Ruigang neatly took off his casual pants: "I''m sweating all over. Naturally, I want to take a bath." "You go out, don''t wash here!" Mo Lan''s angry eyes. Qi Ruigang didn''t look at her. He took the flowers, opened the water and rushed to his body. "I can wash them soon. You don''t have to worry about my washing for too long." She doesn''t care how long he''ll wash, OK? Fortunately, Qi Rui just wore underwear, although Moran is very ashamed and angry, but also did not drive him out. She turns and continues to bathe Evan. Behind him, there was the sound of water splashing and hula, and the sound of Qi Rui just washing his body I don''t know if it''s because there are too many people in the bathroom. Moran feels the air is thin and it''s hard to breathe. She bit her lips, repressed her inner panic, and quickly washed Evan. However, the faster Qi Ruigang''s hands move faster. She is slow, he is slow, she is fast, he is fast. Moran was going to go crazy with him. After washing Evan''s body, Moran pulls the towel around the little guy and turns to leave. "Ah -" she screamed as she turned around. Because Qi Ruigang standing behind her has nothing on Qi Si LAN turned off the water tap and pulled the towel slowly. "I was going to wash it first. Who told you to do it so quickly?" Qi Ruigang complained, as if she saw his body, it was her fault! Moran was very ashamed and indignant: "you are intentional!" Qi Ruigang blinked innocently: "what did I mean?" "You know it in your heart!" Moran gave a roar of anger. "Wow -" Evan was shocked and cried. Moran quickly comforted him: "Evan doesn''t cry. Mommy scared you. Don''t cry." "Give it to me, child." Qi Ruigang comes close to her and reaches out his hand. Moran wants to avoid it. As a result, Evan reaches out to Qi Ruigang and asks him to hold him. Moran let go a little sour. Qi Rui has just taken over the baby, and suddenly his bath towel wrapped around his waist falls off - Moran directly sees the place she shouldn''t see, and her eyes suddenly enlarge! Qi Ruigang awkwardly coughed: "it fell by itself, it has nothing to do with me." "Hooligan!" Moran ran away in shame and anger. Evan is scared to cry again by Moran, Qi Rui just amusingly coax the child, follow out of the bathroom. Moran did not stay in the bedroom, she ran out of the villa, went to Jiang Yufei''s house. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, and suddenly she didn''t want to face Qi Ruigang. In fact, Qi Ruigang''s body, she has long been used to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3585 Before seeing his body, she had nothing but indifference and disgust. But now, she feels very ashamed and angry, even ashamed to meet people Qi Ruigang didn''t want to see her! Moran to Jiang Yufei''s home, Jiang Yufei see her ears red, eyes flashing, curiously asked: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I came to ask you, when will the painter come? " "He said he would come in two days, and I''ll let you know then." "Oh." There was nothing to say in moranton. Don''t you want to do something for me, Jiang Fei "Good!" Moramba couldn''t leave without an excuse. Before dinner, Moran came home with a box of biscuits. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Qi Ruigang and Evan sitting on the sofa. Their father and son saw her coming back, and their eyes were staring at her at the same time, both of them had a little bit of a look in their eyes. It''s like they''ve been waiting for her to come back. Moran calm down the heart, a little confused. "Have you eaten yet?" Qi Ruigang first asked her. "Not yet!" Jiang Yufei originally wanted to keep her for dinner, but she refused. She was embarrassed to live so close and still eat there. "Let''s go and eat." Qi Rui just picked up Evan and walked towards the dining room. Moranton despised himself when he saw his body. There was nothing to dodge. It''s not that I haven''t seen it before! Moran leisurely ate the meal. When she went to bed at night, Qi Ruigang stayed in her room again. He took over her bed, her children, and made her gnash her teeth. Moran didn''t want to drive her away again. "Well, you''ll live here from now on, and Evan will be in your care at night." Leaving the cruel words, Moran angrily went to other rooms. Qi Ruigang actually didn''t go to coax her, sleeping in her bedroom. Moran''s heart is very unbalanced. Why did he take over her bed? Why did he take Evan! However, with a breath blocked, Moran didn''t pay much attention to Qi Ruigang for two consecutive days and slept alone at night. But looking at the relationship between Evan and Qi Ruigang getting better and better, watching Evan care more and more about Qi Ruigang, Moran''s heart is very bad. She doesn''t object to Qi Ruigang''s doting on children, but she hates that Qi Ruigang has taken away all the children''s dependence. He will leave their mother and son sooner or later. How sad it would be for Evan to lose his father the day he left. Last time, Evan was so young that he cried for several days. When he became more sensible, he would have to cry to death Moran sat on the bed, the more he thought, the more unwilling he was! She got up abruptly and walked towards her bedroom. Pushing open the door, she saw Qi Rui just lying on the bed, with Evan''s body in her feet, lifting him into the air, playing games with him. Evan likes this kind of play very much. He has to laugh a little bit. Moran''s discontent doubled. "Qiruigang, don''t go too far! This is my room. What do you mean by staying here every day? You go out and don''t sleep here again Qi Rui just put down Evan and asked, "didn''t you let me live here?" "When did I let you live here?" "Didn''t you say that I''ll live here for the rest of the day, and Evan will be taken care of by me in the evening?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3586 "Don''t worry, I can take good care of Evan. I''ve taken good care of him these two nights. Do you think he''s very happy?" Moran blocked his chest in one breath and couldn''t vent: "don''t hold him like this, or he will have nausea!" "No, I did the same yesterday. He''s completely OK, and I won''t hold it for long." Qi Ruigang retorted. Moran didn''t know what to say to get rid of him. "You are a man, and taking care of the children will certainly be careless. If you go out, I''ll take care of Evan at night! " Qi Rui just put Evan on his chest, and the little guy was riding on him, jumping excitedly. "Do you think I''ll be careless? Besides, you don''t have to take care of Evan 100 percent. Because they can''t take care of their children, they have to take care of them and study more. If you don''t take care of your child yourself, how can you take care of him better? " "Evan, I''ll take care of it!" Qi Rui just squinted at her: "what do you mean? You don''t want me to take care of Evan? " Qi Rui just sat up straight. "Although you and I are divorced, Evan is also my child. You and I should take care of him." Moran tried to retort, "you said, let Evan follow me until he grew up and sensible..." "I say so. Evan is with you, but I can take care of him. You have also said that you do not hinder me from exercising my father''s power. " Moran felt that Qi Ruigang was a little strong. How could he not give in at all? She couldn''t help saying, "it''s not sure whether Evan will go back to Qi''s family in the future! You are good to him now, but you can''t be with him in the future, he will be very sad! If you don''t want him to be sad, keep a distance from him! " Qi Ruigang looks at her with complicated eyes. "You think so?" Yes, I think so Moran knew that her thoughts were too selfish, but she really didn''t want Evan to be sad. Qi Ruigang suddenly bent his lips and said with a smile, "do I want to alienate my children now for the sake of uncertain things in the future? No matter what will happen in the future, at least I am good to him now, that''s enough. I only care about the present, not the future. " What he said shocked Moran a little. Qi Ruigang said, "besides, you are not Evan. How do you know what he wants? Maybe, what he wants is my unreserved devotion to him. Even if he can''t go back to Qi''s house in the future, I don''t think he will blame me. If I keep a distance from him now, I''m afraid he will complain more about me in the future Moran was speechless by him. But how can she tell Qi Ruigang that he can''t grow up with Evan. It won''t be long before he leaves them. "If you are still worried that Evan will be sad in the future, then we can remarry." Moran was stunned, Qi Ruigang''s eyes were very dark: "I will not marry other women in this life, as long as you want, we can remarry at any time." Remarriage Moran shook his head, she tried every means to divorce him, how could she agree to remarry. She won''t remarry with him for the rest of her life. Seeing her shaking her head, Qi Rui just dimmed her eyes. He put Evan in place and lay down with him: "are you coming to sleep? I think Evan needs not only his father''s care, but also his mother''s care. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3587 Qi Rui just left a wide space for her to come out. In the middle of the bed is Evan. Evan looks at her, yiyiyiya smile at her, small hand also beckons to her. "You and I are divorced. We can''t sleep together any more..." "I''m not doing anything to you." Qi Rui just smile, "you don''t worry, the child is here, this credibility I still have." "Why can''t you go out and rob me of Evan?" Moran asked him. Qi Ruigang jokingly asked, "then why do you want to rob Evan with me?" "Come and sleep. I know you can''t rest assured, child. In fact, you don''t have to be so defensive against me Qi Ruigang suddenly said gently. Moranton was a little shaken. Qi Ruigang doesn''t care about her anymore. She sleeps with her eyes closed. Moran is very tangled and doesn''t know whether to stay or not. She shouldn''t have stayed, but she couldn''t give up Evan. No one knows how important Evan is to her. Evan is the lifeblood of her. If she doesn''t see him for a while, she will miss him very much. She''s like she''s been poisoned. She can''t do without him Moran stood for a moment, and finally walked over and sat down under Evan''s sleepy eyes. She raised her hand and stroked the little guy''s head, and Evan''s hand unconsciously grabbed her sleeve and then held on. Moran''s heart is soft, and finally compromise, decided to stay. Lying down by the bed, Moran turned off the light, put Evan in her arms, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Hearing her even breath, Qi Ruigang in the dark opened his eyes That night, Qi Ruigang did nothing to her. Moran sleeps soundly. When she opens her eyes and wakes up, only she and Evan are in bed. Qi Rui has just got up and left. Don''t wake up in the morning, facing Qi Ruigang, Moran breathes a sigh of relief. However, since that night, Qi Ruigang is more aboveboard and Moran sleep together. Although nothing can be done, it is a great progress to be able to sleep in the same bed with her again. In fact, Qi Mo LAN and she have changed. At this time, she found that since she said to give Qi Ruigang a chance, Qi Ruigang was like a pervasive air, slowly infiltrating into her life. And she, in his not fierce attack, in the slow retreat, compromise. Like when they sleep together at night. If she doesn''t compromise, maybe qiruigang will move out of her bedroom automatically. Because of her compromise, Qi Ruigang not only won''t move out, but also more justifiably live down. Moran understood a famous saying. Some things must not be compromised, once compromised, there will be no principle. But now she understood this truth, it seems a little late The painter Ruan Tianling is looking for is a famous painter in China, whose name is Wu Xun. He is very good at drawing, especially drawing with brush. The drawing with brush is just like drawing with pencil. Moran liked this teacher very much, because every time he explained, she benefited a lot. What made her admire the teacher was that he was very young, only 35 years old. "Moran, are you really a beginner in painting?" Wu Xun looked at Mo Lan''s works and asked her in surprise. "Yes, it''s been more than a year." Moran nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3588 Wu Xun said with a smile, "you are very good at painting, and you are very talented." Moran always felt that he was stupid, mediocre, and did nothing top-notch. It was the first time she had been praised for her talent. She didn''t take Wu Xun''s words seriously: "teacher Wu, if you want to say talent, Jun Qi is really talented. I don''t have it. At most, I just spend more time." Seeing through her thoughts, Wu Xun smiles: "Junqi is very talented, and you are not bad. Besides, there has never been a shortage of talented people in the world, but hard-working people. You''re hard-working. That''s your talent. " Moran was embarrassed by his praise, but he put more effort into painting. Because Wu Xun said that if she kept on studying, she would surely have made a great achievement in a few years. Moran had been mediocre all his life, and longed to shine once. Since Mo LAN studied painting with Wu Xun, her daily painting time has been extended for several hours. Sometimes, she''s so focused that even Evan can forget. In the past, Qi Ruigang liked to steal Evan most, so as to indirectly steal Moran''s attention. Now he doesn''t have to rob. Moran doesn''t have time to take Evan. He''s taking care of him. Most of Moran''s attention was spent on painting, which made Qi Ruigang very unhappy. "A broken flower, I see you have painted it several times. Is it necessary to repeat it over and over again?" Qi Rui just stood behind her with Evan in her arms. Moran was interrupted by him and sighed, "didn''t you find that each one is different?" "Not found." "That''s because you didn''t look carefully. I haven''t finished this painting. Don''t disturb me." Moran continued to paint. Qi Ruigang deliberately teases Evan behind her, and Evan''s laughter never stops. Moran couldn''t calm down and had to stop painting. Qi Rui said happily: "Evan hasn''t gone out for several days. Let''s take him out for a walk." "Go, go yourself!" Moran is a little upset, because Qi Ruigang just deliberately disturbed her. "Don''t you notice that you''ve ignored Evan these two days?" Qi Ruigang complained. Moran looks at the child. Although Evan can see her smile, she seems to be less dependent. Moran''s heart aches. She seems to have ignored Evan. Qi Ruigang took advantage of the victory to pursue: "why don''t we go out for dinner and take Evan out for a walk by the way." Moran was already guilty. After listening to his proposal, naturally he did not refuse. Qi Ruigang took them out of the house as he wished. Moran was sitting in the co driver''s seat with Evan. When the car approached the exhibition center, Moran suddenly saw a huge poster on the tall building of the exhibition center. That''s a poster about Wu Xun''s upcoming painting exhibition. On the poster, Wu Xun is wearing a black suit with a smile on his face and has an extraordinary and refined temperament. "Stop --" Moran said. Qi Rui just did not know why to stop the car, Moran rolled down the window, staring at the poster. Qi Ruigang looked with her eyes. "Who is that?" He has never met Wu Xun. "It''s Mr. Wu. I didn''t expect that he would hold an exhibition." Wu Xun''s popularity can be seen in the exhibition center of a city. Moran''s eyes have some envy, and yearning. "The one who teaches you painting now?" Qi Ruigang asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3589 "Yes." Qi Ruigang''s eyes are gloomy. He thinks Wu Xun is an old man! Who would have thought that such a famous painter was so young Moran wrote down the exhibition time and decided to come to the show. She pulled her eyes back and up the window: "let''s go." Qi Ruigang didn''t say anything and kept driving The next day, Moran asked Wu Xun about the exhibition. Wu Xun gave her a ticket with a smile: "I just want to tell you about it. You can go and have a look when you are free." Moran took the ticket and was very excited: "Miss Wu, I will definitely go!" Moran returned home, after lunch, he said to Qi Ruigang, "I''m going out tomorrow. Are you ok?" Qi Ruigang was slightly surprised: "do you want to go out too?" "What''s the matter with you?" Moran was more surprised than he was. To know this period of time, Qi Ruigang is idle every day. Just now she was just asking casually. She always believed that Qi Ruigang was OK. Qi Rui just nodded: "well, I have to go out tomorrow. You''re going out, too? Where are you going? " Moran thought, it''s OK to take the children to the Art Exhibition "Just go out for a walk. I''ll take Evan out the same way." Moran said casually, did not tell him the truth. It was she who was too lazy to say it, not that she didn''t want to. Qi Ruigang slightly drooped his eyes: "remember to come back early, don''t run to any place for vacation." Moran ignored his words. Put the ticket on the bedside table and Moran went to take a bath. Evan was sitting in her mouth and waiting for something to eat in her bed. Moran frowns. Where has Qi Rui just gone? She went to the bed and found that Evan had a crumpled piece of paper in his hand, and that it was missing a corner and seemed to have been eaten by him. "Evan, what are you eating?" Moran opened his mouth, took the paper out of his mouth, and then took the part of his hand. Unfolding the paper, Moran saw what it was, and immediately his eyes widened. Evan ate a ticket from Wu Xun for her painting exhibition! At this time, Qi Rui just came in from outside. Moran asked angrily, "why do you want to give Evan the ticket to play?" Qi Ruigang was a little confused: "what admission ticket?" "A ticket I put there!" Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "Oh, Evan wants it. I gave it to him without reading it. It''s just a ticket. Go and buy another one. " Wu Xun''s tickets for the exhibition have been sold out for a long time. Where can she buy them? And it has a price but no market. No one will change hands at all. Moran suspects that Qi Ruigang is intentional, but he does not admit it, and she has no evidence. "Where have you been? Why leave Evan alone in the room? " "I went out to answer a phone call. I''m going to take Evan out with me tomorrow. You can go out alone. " Mo Lan Wei Leng: "why?" Qi Ruigang looked dignified: "the old man knows about my divorce with you. I heard that he sent someone to take Evan away. Evan is still following me. Be safe. " "Does the old man know?" Moran changed his face. "How did he know?" "My divorce from you is not a state secret. It will be noticed sooner or later. I think someone found out and told him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3590 Moran was nervous: "will he really take Evan?" Qi Rui just nodded solemnly: "yes." Moran thought of Mr. Qi''s character. He would take Evan away, and he would ignore her wishes "I won''t go out tomorrow! I''ll take care of the children at home Moran said quickly, and then she changed her words, "no, Evan and I are going out with you. Where are you going?" "Go out and talk about things." Qi Ruigang didn''t say much, and Moran didn''t ask. It doesn''t matter where Qi Rui just went. The most important thing is that it''s safer to follow him. That night, Mo LAN called Wu Xun and told him that she would not be able to visit his painting exhibition tomorrow. She kept apologizing to Wu Xun. Wu Xun said it was OK and comforted her in turn. Mo Lan was not so guilty. Although she can''t go to see Wu Xun''s painting exhibition, which makes Moran very disappointed, none of these are as important as Evan. If Evan is taken away, what life will she talk about The next morning, after breakfast, Moran took Evan and followed Qi Ruigang to leave. The place where Qi Rui just talked about was in the hotel where Moran went on holiday last time. Come to this place, Moran some doubt asked Qi Ruigang: "how can talk about things here?" "The environment is good here." Qi Ruigang only answered her. No matter why Qi Ruigang arranged to talk about the place here, Moran didn''t have much curiosity. After all, she didn''t care much about the reason. Qi Ruigang said that they came a little early and the client had not arrived, so he took Moran for a walk and play around. The last time Moran came, he had a general tour of the place, so it didn''t feel much fun. But Qi Rui just proposed to play with the speedboat, Moran had a bit of interest, this she did not play. Put on the life jacket, Moran holding Evan, and qiruigang together on the speedboat. Qi Ruigang is very stable in driving the speedboat, and the speed is not fast. Moran and Evan have no fear at all. After a circle of speedboats, Qi Ruigang took them to eat seafood. When they eat, it''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon. "What time do you have an appointment to talk about?" Moran asked Qi Ruigang. "Two o''clock." Moran was angry. Since it was about two o''clock, why did they go out early in the morning?! Qi Rui just did not wait for her to ask, she said with a smile: "anyway, there is nothing at home, so I want to play. Last time you didn''t say you didn''t play enough? Whatever you want to play today. " It was because of her that he made a special appointment here Moran didn''t blame him for anything. Now only Evan''s business is big and everything else is small. Qi Rui just opened a room, on the top floor, is the room where Moran lived last time. He didn''t cover up his thoughts on Moran, and Moran pretended to know nothing. As it was still early, they decided to have a rest in the room. At noon, when Moran was still asleep, Qi Rui just got up. Moran asked him vaguely, "what time is it?" "It''s nearly two o''clock. Go to bed. I''ll go down." Moran woke up and said, "go down together!" She doesn''t dare to stay here alone with Evan. What if Mr. Qi''s people take advantage of Qi Rui''s absence and take the child away? Qi Rui just saw her mind and comforted her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3591 "No one should disturb you. Rest assured." "What if someone comes?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang can''t tell her that the old man won''t send someone for the time being. It''s all because he cheated her. He thought for a while and said, "OK, you go down with me." Evan hasn''t woken up yet. Moran and Qi Ruigang go downstairs with the baby. Go downstairs, qiruigang specially asked for a luxurious box and ordered a table of dishes. Before long, the client he met came. Seeing that the man was Xiao Lang, Moran was shocked. Qi Ruigang explained with a smile: "I plan to develop a market in a city. Mr. Xiao also has the intention, so we decided to cooperate." Then he explained to Xiao Lang, "this is a good place. I''ll take Moran and the children to play by the way." Xiao Lang asked them, "how long do you want to play?" "Go back tomorrow." Xiao Lang thought for a while and said, "I''ll call Minxi here, just for everyone to play together." Qi Ruigang was very happy: "that''s the best. We have more time to talk about things." Xiao Lang immediately called Li Mingxi. Soon, Li Mingxi came with Qiao Qiao. Originally, Moran and Qi Rui just played here. But after Li Mingxi and Qiao Qiao came, she did not repel, and she was happy to play here for a day. When Xiao Lang and Qi Rui just talked about things, Moran and Li Mingxi went to the beach outside with their children in their arms. Moran thought that if they were in a crowded place, Qi''s people would not find them. Just as they were lying comfortably on the beach chair and drinking the juice, Moran saw two men in black coming towards them through the sunglasses. Wearing sunglasses, they are not ordinary tourists. Moran saw them coming straight to them. Her first reaction was that Mr. Qi sent someone to catch Evan! Moran pushed Evan to Li Mingxi and said to her eagerly, "sister Mingxi, please take Evan to Qi Ruigang. Evan''s grandfather has sent someone to catch him! I''ll stop them Li Mingxi also noticed something wrong. She didn''t ask any more questions and ran away with Evan and Joe. She thought that since Evan''s grandfather came to take Evan, their target was Evan. Moran should be OK. So she didn''t care about Moran, and ran fast with a child in one hand. She wants to run to the place with a lot of people, and then call Xiao Lang and them. But with her two children in her arms, she couldn''t run fast at all. It''s also bad for running on the beach. Li Mingxi ran for a distance, and suddenly a stagger at his feet. Seeing that people were about to fall down, Li Mingxi caught her and her children with both hands. "Thank you..." Li Mingxi raised his head and turned pale with fear. In this moment, Evan in her arms was robbed! "Give me back the baby!" screamed Li Ming heathon "Shh -" the man standing in front of her held out his finger and pressed her lips. He was wearing sunglasses, his mouth tilted up in an evil arc, and his face was a little pale than that of normal people. And this man is long Jiutian, who Lee thought had left China and would never appear again. Long Jiutian holds Evan in his arms and gently pinches the child''s fragile neck: "I''m going to take this child now. Do you want to go with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3592 "Of course, this is not your child. You can live or die." Long Jiutian smiles and turns away. Li Mingxi wanted to call for help, but long Jiutian was accompanied by two bodyguards in black. Their car is not far away, even if she calls for help now. Since long Jiutian has arrived, he is not afraid to fight a dead end. His character is best understood by Li Mingxi. So, she couldn''t call for help. She had to follow him. Li Mingxi said calmly, "wait, I''ll go with you!" Moran tried every means to pester the two bodyguards in black, but did not know what happened there. The two bodyguards in black were cold all the time, but suddenly they turned around and left without saying anything. Moran Leng Leng Leng, a little unable to react. She looked back at Li Mingxi and did not see his figure. She thought that Lee must have returned to the hotel, and the two men in black must have thought that there was no hope of taking Evan away, so they left. But Moran is still running back nervously, hoping Evan is safe now. Push open the box door, Moran suddenly rushed in. Inside, Xiao Lang and Qi Ruigang are still talking about things. Seeing Moran''s look, Qi Ruigang frowned: "what''s the matter?" "Where''s sister Mingxi?" Moran asked. Now Xiao Lang was nervous, "isn''t she with you?" "They didn''t come back?" Moranton''s face changed. "Oh, no, they must have been taken!" "Who caught him?" Qi Ruigang and Xiao Lang asked her at the same time. Moran said what happened just now. Xiao Lang immediately called Li Mingxi, but Li Mingxi''s phone was turned off and couldn''t get through at all. Qi Ruigang called London to ask about the situation. Did the old man really ignore their agreement and suddenly send someone to arrest Evan? But the London side said that the old man had never sent anyone to leave. So who captured Lee and Evan? Since it was not the Qi family who moved their hands, Xiao Lang suspected that those people were aiming at Li Mingxi Will it be dragon nine days? At the beginning, after Li Mingxi pretended to be dead and went to London, Ruan Tianling sent people to approach long Jiutian, secretly looking for the evidence in his hand and some hidden criminal evidence of the dragon family. At the same time, when Xiao Zexin treats long Jiutian, he is also manipulating his body to let him always tell some secrets unconsciously. Later, after several months of hard work, they finally found out the evidence in the hands of long Jiutian, as well as many criminal evidences of the dragon family. After getting these things, Xiao Lang destroyed the evidence against him and threatened them with the evidence of the dragon family. At that time, long Jiutian''s body still needs the final treatment before it can recover completely. For the sake of long Jiutian''s body and the future of the dragon family, the dragon family compromised. They also promised to quit officialdom, leave China and live in other countries, and never come back again. At that time, long Jiutian also made a promise, and the dragon family indeed quickly withdrew from the officialdom and left the country. Li Mingxi thought that their enmity ended in this way, and she would never see long Jiutian again in her life. But she didn''t expect that long Jiutian came back "Now I''m in your car, you can give me Evan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3593 Evan in the arms of long Jiutian is crying in a low voice. The child is probably scared. He sneered: "as long as you cooperate, the child will be OK." "What do you want to do? Say it directly, don''t beat around the Bush! " The Dragon nine days gather to smile, the look suddenly becomes haze. "You made our dragon family lose everything. What do you think I want to do to you?" His insidious question. Li didn''t want to reason with him any more. The dragon family is today, it is clear that he made it, it is not her fault at all. What''s more, the dragon family just lost its power, which is called losing everything? "I don''t know what you want to do to me." Li Mingxi said lightly. Dragon nine days hook lip shallow smile: "I want your life!" Well, as long as you let these two children go, you can take my life. " Long Jiutian is a little surprised: "you are not afraid of death?" "I almost died that year. It''s worth living so many years." "Now that you have a husband and a child, I don''t believe you are willing to die." Li Mingxi crooked his lips and sneered: "do you think I am you, so greedy for life and afraid of death? Yes, I am reluctant to die, but without choice, I will not be afraid of death Dragon nine days slightly hook lip: "very good, you will decide for a while." Li Mingxi looked down at his daughter in his arms and tried to hold back the tears in his eyes. Maybe this is the last time she and her daughter get along. "I will commit suicide, but you must promise me to release these two children and not hurt them." "I promise you!" Long Jiutian''s Frank promise. "Thank you..." Li Mingxi suddenly opens his mouth to thank him. Long Jiutian looks at her unexpectedly. "If you had chosen to follow me, you would not have been today." He couldn''t help saying. Li Mingxi raised his head: "if you were open-minded at the beginning, it was not only me, you would not have today." "You think I have to be you?" Long Jiutian sneered. "Isn''t it? Otherwise, you who are so high and have a bright future, why do you take risks for me? In fact, I am Li Mingxi. If you despise me, you will not sleep for so many years. " "Why do you have a good life, but you have to find your own sufferings?" Long Jiutian pursed his lips, and his face became worse and worse. "I know you hate me and can''t swallow that breath. I''ll die, and you''ll let go of this grudge. " Long Jiutian couldn''t help sneering, laughing, disdaining smile, but he didn''t know why to laugh. When the car arrived at its destination, he let Li Mingxi off. There are no people here. It''s a beach with reefs and rocks. In the air, there is a faint fishy smell. Li Mingxi smelled the fishy smell here and suddenly felt sick. Long Jiutian asked her to carry two children to his designated position, and then asked her to write a suicide note. According to his request, Li Mingxi wrote the will letter soon. The content of the suicide note roughly said that her death had nothing to do with anyone. She just didn''t want to live, so she chose to end her life. She also told Xiao Lang in the will that he should raise the child and live well. She should not feel sad for her and do anything stupid. After writing the suicide note, long Jiutian threw her a pistol. "You can kill yourself." Li Mingxi put the two children in a safe place. "Don''t forget what you promised me. Let the two children go and don''t hurt them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3594 Long Jiutian looked at her from a commanding position: "you can rest assured, I am not interested in them!" "I''m dead. You have to find a way to save them." Li said. Long Jiutian nodded: "OK. What else do you have to say? Say it quickly "I have nothing to say. I just hope I don''t meet you again in my next life." Li Mingxi''s eyes are empty. She holds a pistol and has made a decision in her heart. Long Jiutian watched her raise the pistol and aim at her temple. He saw the determination in Li Mingxi''s eyes Li Mingxi suddenly gave him a smile, which was indomitable and unrepentant. Li Mingxi is undoubtedly beautiful. When she smiles, her whole face is very beautiful. At the beginning, he was attracted by her face. Later, she was unwilling to let her go because of her arrogant and stubborn character. At that time, he wanted to conquer her like a demon. But in retrospect, he was really pathetic and stupid at that time. Li Mingxi is right. He is so high and has everything. Why destroy everything for a woman? Long Jiutian suddenly felt that what he had done in the past was really not worth it! This woman despises him, and he should despise her! "Li Mingxi, I really regret meeting you in my life!" Dragon nine days suddenly said. Li Mingxi is ready to pull the trigger, she was stunned for a moment, smile: "each other!" "You ruined me!" Long Jiutian said. "You ruined me too!" "You shouldn''t be in front of me!" "Is that my fault?! I''ve never seduced you! " Li Mingxi''s words, let long Jiutian a little want to laugh, "you grow up like this, is to hook ~ lead me." "You are superficial! At that time, I tried my best to hook Xiao Lang, but he didn''t even take the bait! " Dragon nine days suddenly heavy face: "so you offend base, I want you, you do not agree, he does not want you, you also want to paste upside down!" "But I''ll never be like you, because I''ll hurt each other if I don''t get it. I am more open-minded than you, more natural than you, so I am very happy now, I also got everything "If you''ve been such a watchful character all your life. Then you''ll never think of comfort in your life "Are you preaching to me?" Long Jiutian asked coldly. Li Mingxi chuckled: "I just want to scold you, but my upbringing is very good, I can''t scold bad words." "For the sake of your death, I forgive your insults." "You will die sooner or later. I hope you will not be too miserable when you die!" Long nine days disdain of sneer: "say enough, then start it! I don''t mind killing the first of them if I don''t do it again! " Li Mingxi looked awe inspiring. She finally looked at the two crying children, and her eyes became moist. "Mom..." Joe called her out of the blue. The child usually calls his father the most, rarely his mother. When Li Mingxi heard her voice, he immediately felt satisfied. She turned away from them to see her suicide. "Hurry up!" Long Jiutian urged her fiercely. "Long Jiutian, I don''t hate you anymore. You remember to let go of those two children. I beg you..." Li Mingxi closed his eyes and two lines of tears fell from his eyes. Goodbye, Xiao Lang, goodbye, my child Li Mingxi clenched the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger hard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3595 They drove to the remote seaside quickly. On the curb of the road sat Li Mingxi, with two little guys in her arms. Before the car stopped steadily, Xiao Lang pushed the door open and rushed up. "Minch, are you ok?" He squatted down and looked at them nervously. Li Mingxi smiles: "I''m ok, so are the children." Moran and Qi Ruigang also rushed up. Qi Rui just held Evan, the little guy saw him and Moran, and immediately cried. Li Mingxi apologized to them: "I''m sorry, the child may have been scared, but he''s OK. Don''t worry too much." "Sister Mingxi, are you ok?" Moran asked her in turn. "I''m fine." Xiao Lang is sure that they are all right, and a heart falls back to its original place. He opened his arms and took his wife and daughter into his arms. Suddenly, he felt the excitement of recovering. After a long time, when everyone''s mood calmed down, Xiao langcai let Li Mingxi go and asked her what was going on. Li Mingxi thought of what had happened before. Long Jiutian forced her to commit suicide. She was really desperate at that time. She pulled the trigger and thought that she would die. The pistol turned out to be empty and empty. At that time, she was very surprised, and what made her more astonished was what long Jiutian said. He said he just wanted to get back at her and see her cry and regret. But she did not, and chose to commit suicide calmly. He also said that since she chose to commit suicide, his resentment was also vented. Finally, he said faintly, "I don''t hate you any more. After that, we won''t meet again." Then long Jiutian left with his men. At that time, Li was paralyzed, but his mood was relaxed. Because the evil spirit that has troubled her for many years has finally disappeared Li Mingxi gave a brief account of the process, and Xiao Lang''s look was gloomy. Although Lee and his children were not injured, he would never allow them to be frightened and wronged! Li Mingxi could see his mind at a glance. She held his hand and said, "Xiao Lang, we should not investigate the past. The important thing is that we can live a quiet life in the future. That''s enough." Xiao Lang understood her meaning, but he was still very unwilling: "Mingxi, he hurt you again and again, but I can''t let him double repay, don''t you think I''m useless?" Li Mingxi laughed: "how can you be useless? You are also for me and the children, just chose to calm down. I know you''re not useless. You''re just making a better choice. " When is the time for retribution, and the one who can really put it down and start a new life is the most intelligent. Xiao Lang had already washed his hands and lived a normal life. If they fought with the dragon, they would lose both. Even if Xiao Lang is not reconciled, Li Mingxi will try to make him put down his hatred. After all, long Jiutian also put down, they really don''t need to ask for trouble. After Li Mingxi''s explanation, Xiao Lang also decided not to find long Jiutian''s trouble. Originally, he also planned to develop his career abroad, and then secretly let the dragon family ruin, and then slowly retaliate against them. But now, he doesn''t want to do that. He just wants to take good care of his wife and daughter and live a happy life for the rest of his life Encounter dragon nine days of things, we also have no mind to continue to play, plan to go back to each home. Moran was holding Evan all the way, and she couldn''t stop being afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3596 She didn''t expect that those people today were from long Jiutian, not from Mr. Qi. If long Jiutian didn''t suddenly find out her conscience and let them go, she couldn''t imagine what would happen to Evan now. If Evan really had an accident, she thought she might as well be taken away by Mr. Qi''s people. At least Evan will be safe. "Did you bring anyone here?" Back home, Moran asked Qi Ruigang. "Who is it?" Qi Rui just stupefied for a moment, then reacted, "you mean bodyguard?" Moran nodded: "did you bring it?" "Yes." "Let them take turns protecting Evan in the future. I don''t want to see what happened today." Qi Ruigang suddenly went over and hugged her and the child, with a deep promise: "you can rest assured that such a thing will not happen again." It''s his carelessness today. He won''t be careless in the future. In fact, his fear was no less than that of her. I just thought he couldn''t be flustered, that''s why he was so calm. Moran didn''t push him away: "thank you." Qi Rui just kisses her forehead, funny says: "Evan is also my son, you shouldn''t say thank you to me." Moran nodded and said nothing more. After sleeping in the middle of the night, Moran was suddenly awakened by a nightmare. She dreamt that Li Mingxi and Qiao Qiao had an accident, and Evan also had an accident. The picture in the dream, let her abnormal fear. The first thing Moran opened her eyes was to touch her side. After touching Evan''s body and confirming that the child''s body is warm and has a heartbeat, Moran breathes a sigh of relief. In the dark, a big hand suddenly covered the back of her hand. "Had a nightmare?" Qi Ruigang''s deep voice came from the bedside. Perhaps Moran''s heart is still some fear, perhaps the night makes people particularly vulnerable. Moran did not pull back his hand, but also answered Qi Ruigang''s words: "well, you haven''t slept yet?" "Sleep, just feel you wake up." I didn''t expect that little noise woke him up. Moran whispered, "you sleep, I''m fine." Qi Rui just held her hand and did not let go, "you also sleep, with me in, nothing will happen." Moran said, and he closed his eyes in a daze. She was the first to wake up the next morning. Opening her eyes, she immediately felt her hand was still held by Qi Rui. Moran looked at the two hands, suddenly some Leng Shen. After a while, she took back her hand carefully and went to the bathroom to wash. When she came out, Qi Rui was still sleeping. Maybe he woke up and fell asleep again. Moran went downstairs. The servant in the kitchen was making breakfast. "I''ll do it." Moran put on her apron and stepped forward. This is the first time she took the initiative to make something for Qi Ruigang to eat. Qi Ruigang was very flattered when she learned about it. Not only that, Moran''s attitude has changed a lot. She no longer deliberately avoided him, and she was not so indifferent to him. Even if her attitude was not suggestive, it was enough to make Qi Ruigang happy. He knew that as long as he tried, Moran''s heart would soften sooner or later. Isn''t she softened a little by him now? However, as soon as he thought of his appointment with the old man, Qi Ruigang had a headache. It is impossible for Moran to remarry with him now, but it is also difficult to find an excuse to deceive the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3597 If he can''t take Evan, the old man''s going to have to do it himself. It seems that he has to find time to go back. Even if he kneels down to beg the master, he will have to extend it for a while. Made up his mind, Qi Ruigang is not so eager to change Moran''s attitude towards him. It''s not urgent. It can only be done slowly. Qi Ruigang''s mentality has improved. He takes care of Evan and Moran every day. He has a good attitude in front of Moran. This made Moran''s attitude towards him better. At least, I won''t answer his questions intentionally, and I won''t give him cold words on purpose. Now Moran has given him a lot of respect. Qi Rui just this time to understand a truth, when you respect others, others will respect you. Of course, he only wants to use this principle on Moran Mo LAN still goes to learn painting from Wu Xun every day. Wu Xun is a very good teacher. In a short time, Moran has made great progress. But Jun Qi has made more progress. That child is just a genius. His talent does not lie in how well he paints, but in the originality of his paintings. Most of the time, Moran wondered what was in his head. To her surprise, Jun Qi also designed a building for Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling plans to build a brand-new Ruan mansion, so he jokingly asks Jun Qi to draw a design drawing. It took Jun Qi a day to finish the painting. Listening to Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling was surprised to see the design drawing he had painted. He couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. Although Ruan Tianling just casually praised Jun Qi, he was like a child, praising Jun Qi in front of Jiang Yufei. Of course, Jun Qi doesn''t know architecture or structural mechanics. What he painted was just the appearance, which needed to be redrawn by a real architect. But the appearance of his painting is very creative. I believe that after the Ruan mansion is built, it will become an important geographical indication of city A. After seeing Jun Qi''s talent, Wu Xun is very happy. The teachers hope their students are smart. Now, two of his students, one extremely talented and the other diligent, make Wu Xun very satisfied. It happened that he was about to go abroad to attend the academic exchange meeting, so he wanted to take Moran and Jun Qi together. Moran had already felt guilty for not visiting Wu Xun''s painting exhibition last time. If he refuses this time, Mr. Wu will be very unhappy. For the sake of Evan, Moran knows that she can''t go, but she doesn''t rush to refuse Wu Xun. She just says to go back and think about it. Wu Xun is not unhappy and respects her decision very much. At dinner, Moran was absent-minded. Qi Ruigang raised her eyes and asked her, "do you have something on your mind?" "No..." That''s what Moran said, but her expression clearly showed that she had something on her mind. "Come on, if there''s anything I can do for you." Moran put down the dishes and chopsticks and seriously asked, "is the man sent by the old man come? Do you know what they''re doing? " "What do you ask this for?" Qi Ruigang asked. "I just want to know if the people he sent have left..." Qi Ruigang could not grasp Moran''s mind and said ambiguously: "how many people did the master send to me, I don''t know. It seems to be OK on the surface recently, but I don''t know if all his people have left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3598 When he said this, Moran didn''t dare to be careless. "Well, let it go." "Forget what?" Qi Ruigang asked. Mo LAN sighed: "Miss Wu wants to take Jun Qi and I to foreign countries to increase our knowledge. I think this opportunity is rare and I really want to go. It''s just that Evan is more important. What should Evan do if I don''t leave? " Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed: "do you want to go?" "Yes. I''m making great progress in painting now. Mr. Wu said that if I could go out more and increase my knowledge, it would be more helpful for my study. And last time, I failed to attend his painting exhibition, and I failed his kindness... " When it comes to this, moranton doesn''t say it. Anyway, there will be no more to say. She can''t rest assured of Evan now, even if this opportunity is rare, she can only give up. Moran showed a look of regret, and suddenly heard Qi Ruigang say: "you don''t have to regret. I''ll go with you with Evan, so you don''t have to worry about anything." "What are you talking about?" Moran''s eyes widened in amazement. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "I said that Evan and I would accompany you, so that you can learn and you can not worry about Evan being taken away by the old man." "Is that true?" Moran still couldn''t believe it. She thought that Qi Rui gang would like her not to go. Because she had always suspected that Qi Ruigang had planned to destroy the ticket of Evan''s painting exhibition last time. Qi Rui just nodded: "of course it is true." Moran was suddenly excited. Qi Ruigang opened his arms: "do you want to give me a grateful hug?" Moran blushed. "Who''s going to thank you?" "Well, I''ll allow you to thank me secretly in your heart." Qi Rui just laughed a little bright. Moran Leng Leng Leng, the heart rate is not controlled to speed up. Recently, she has controlled her mood very well. She is no longer influenced by him. But now, she "I''ll call Mr. Wu. Take your time." Moran got up and left quickly. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were a bit deep. He held up his glass and sipped a sip of red wine. His mood was surprisingly good. Wu Xun did not comment on Qi Ruigang''s taking his children abroad with them. He is like an expert in the world. He can see everything and tolerate everything. So even if Qi Ruigang''s attitude towards him is light, he doesn''t care at all. Ruan Tianling only sent two bodyguards to go abroad with Jun Qi. Jiang Yufei handed over Jun Qi''s daily life to Moran. Moran assured them that he would take good care of Junqi. Then they got on the plane and embarked on their journey. After arriving in country g, they stayed in the hotel prepared by the sponsor. Qi Ruigang proposed to live in a room with Moran, Moran did not object. Qi Ruigang wants to take care of Evan. Moran can''t leave Evan. Naturally, he won''t object to living in a room with Qi Ruigang. Of course, Moran agreed to share a room with him, and Qi Ruigang has a good reputation recently. In a city, Qi Rui just lived with her that time, he behaved very well, and did not do anything to her. So Moran is very relieved of him now, and doesn''t worry about what he will do to her. This academic exchange will last for five days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3599 For five days, I went to visit the art exhibition in the morning and discussed with each other in the afternoon. With Wu Xun''s face in his arms, Qi Ruigang was able to take his child with him to visit the exhibition. It''s just that painters are weird. Originally, Wu Xun''s two apprentices, one was a child under the age of 10, and the other was a woman who was nearly 30 years old. They already looked down on him and felt that Wu Xun did not pay enough attention to this academic exchange meeting. Now Wu Xun comes with a man who doesn''t know how to draw. The problem is that the man is still holding a baby baby! What do they think of this rigorous, sacred and indelible academic exchange meeting?! After visiting the exhibition on the first day, several painters united to ask Qi Ruigang not to come tomorrow. It''s useless for Wu Xun to explain himself, which makes Moran very embarrassed. On the way back, Moran quietly said to Qi Ruigang: "otherwise you don''t come tomorrow and have a rest in the hotel. Anyway, you can''t understand." Qi Ruigang light hook lip: "who said I can''t understand?" As the successor of Qi family, Qi Ruigang''s education from childhood is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if his painting skills are not high, but the appreciation ability is absolutely no problem. Moran knew that he could understand, but the antiques thought he couldn''t understand. "You can see their attitude. There''s no need to visit again." "Are you thinking about me?" Qi Ruigang asked softly. Moranton''s face was cold: "who cares for you. I just don''t want Miss Wu to be embarrassed! " "Oh." Qi Rui just light should a, "then you don''t need to care about me to go or not, anyway, it''s all my business." Moran thought this man was really ungrateful! "Don''t you feel hard with Evan? Why visit an exhibition you despise? " She said angrily. Qi Ruigang but eyes light deep looking at her, low dumb way: "because you like ah." "And don''t you want Evan to stay with you all the time?" Mo lanrou and tone: "it''s not that I don''t see each other all day. Don''t worry, I don''t trust you so much. You and Evan are resting in the hotel, which I think is better. " "So you trust me so much." Qi Rui just raised his lips. Moran blushed with shame and indignation. How could this person always miss the point of her words?! "Whatever you want, go if you like." She''s not the one who was kicked out anyway! Qi Ruigang suddenly gently shook her hand and quickly let her go before she struggled. "You can rest assured that they will invite me in person tomorrow." When he said this, Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed a sneer. If you don''t give him face, he''ll give them some good looks! Moran thought of the bad place: "you don''t mess around!" She worried that Qi Ruigang would let people take guns to teach those people Qi Rui just smile: "I don''t mess around, really." But Moran expressed 12 points of doubt The next day, Moran saw Qi Rui just sitting on the sofa and feeding Evan something to eat. He was not in a hurry to go out with her. Thinking of what Qi Rui just said yesterday, Moran was a little uneasy. She knows Qi Ruigang. His character is absolutely vindictive. In the past, if he retaliated, who would have offended you in this world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3600 Although his character seems to be much better now, he still has the character of revenge. It''s impossible to convince her that Qirui has just become kind. Moran asked him tentatively, "don''t you go out with me today?" Qi Rui just raised her eyes and looked at her: "no hurry, it''s still early, wait a moment to go out." "It''s late. It was the same time yesterday. I''ll go first. You can take care of Evan at the hotel. " With that, Moran was leaving. Qi Ruigang didn''t stop her. Mo LAN went out of the room and went to find Wu Xun. She knocked on Wu Xun''s door. Wu Xun opened the door. Before she could speak, she said with a smile: "you go back and have a rest. You can go out later." "Why? Is today delayed? " "No. Something''s going to take a while. " Wu Xun didn''t explain the reason, so Mo LAN didn''t ask. She went back to her room. Qi Rui was not surprised to see her come back. "Are you full?" He asked Evan in his arms. Evan can''t answer, but if he doesn''t eat any more, he''s full. Qi Rui just took out a paper towel, wiped the corners of his mouth, and fed him a drink. Moran watched him take care of the children, the more he thought that Qi Ruigang had a conspiracy. "You didn''t do anything yesterday, did you?" She sat by and asked him. Qi Rui just funny hook lip: "what can I do?" "You said yesterday that you would ask those painters to invite you to the exhibition in person. Why did you say that? How would you like them to come and invite you in person? " "You''ll find out in a moment." What did he do "Qi Ruigang, don''t hurt them. They just have a bad temper and don''t mean anything." "Just a little bad tempered?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows. In fact, in Moran''s opinion, it''s really just a little bad tempered. But for the arrogant Qi Ruigang, it is estimated that the attitude of those people is enough for them to drink. "This time I came to study with Mr. Wu. In front of them, I am also a student. Don''t embarrass them." Moran said in a low voice. Qi Ruigang did not answer her words, but asked her: "in your eyes, how is my temper?" What do you ask this for? " "Is my temper bad, bad?" It''s true. Qi Ruigang evil wanton smile: "I now temper and their comparison, whose good?" This really can''t compare, for such a long time, Qi Ruigang didn''t lose his temper. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "you see, now my temper is so good, they are not good at me. Whose fault do you think it is?" Moran couldn''t laugh or cry: "what''s your logic?" "In short, they upset me, so they have to satisfy me." Qi Rui has just shrunk his smile from the corner of his mouth, and his face becomes cold. Moran sighed in his heart. She knew that it was impossible not to let Qi Rui just speak like this. In this world, he has not suffered from anyone''s loss, and will not find the court. Moran can only watch the change, if the situation is too bad, she will come forward to stop. Moran waited in the hotel room for about an hour when he heard a knock on the door. She got up to open the door, but unexpectedly saw several painters standing outside. These painters were the ones who united against Qi Ruigang yesterday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3601 Moran knew it was coming when he saw them. "Miss Mo, do you know if Mr. Qi is in?" One of the painters politely asked her. Moran nodded: "yes, what can I do for you?" Some embarrassment appeared on the faces of the painters. "Well, we have something to do with Mr. Qi..." Moran no longer asked, "come in." Several painters walked in. One of them lowered his voice and said to Moran in embarrassment, "Miss Mo, can we talk to him alone?" Moran naturally understood their psychology, probably did not want to lose face in front of her. Moran nodded with a smile: "OK." "Lan Lan, where are you going? Come and take the children." Qi Ruigang suddenly made a voice and stopped her. "I have something to see Mr. Wu." Moran ignored his words and quickly closed the door. She did go to find Wu Xun. She asked Wu Xun if he knew what was going on and why those painters came to Qi Ruigang. Wu Xun slowly drank tea and said with a smile, "do you know how many paintings have appeared in today''s exhibition?" Moran shook his head blankly, "I don''t know, what kind of painting is it?" Wu Xun''s eyes were slightly bright, and his tone was light: "one is da Vinci''s Mona Lisa, one is Picasso''s" crying woman ", and another is said to be a painting by Tang Bohu, but what is not known at present, and another is Qi Baishi''s Every time Wu Xun said a name, Moran was shocked once. These people''s paintings are all world famous paintings Usually can only look at the computer pictures, or look at the simulation of the fake, simply can not see the original. "These are The original? " Moran asked tentatively. Wu Xun seems to be in a good mood: "well, it''s all true." "No way?" Moran was incredible. Wu Xun laughed: "is it possible? I''ll see you soon. Moran, thanks to Mr. Qi coming with us this time. No, thanks to the stubborn old people Moran''s eyes widened: "do you mean that Qi Rui just found it?" Wu Xun nodded with a smile: "he found it. Mr. Qi is very capable. " Moranton understood everything. Qi Ruigang is not capable, but rich! No wonder those famous painters went to Qi Ruigang. I guess they won''t apologize. Qi Ruigang won''t let them see these authentic works. Moran knew that the painters were so angry that they had nothing to impress them and no one could make them bow. Qi Rui just came up with this way to make them bow their heads. It''s really special. Moran had to say, money is capricious! ***** after staying with Wu Xun for more than ten minutes, a bodyguard came to find Moran and said that Qi Rui had just looked for her. Moran returned to the room and found the painters missing. Qi Rui just sat on the sofa leisurely, in a good mood, teasing Evan in his arms. He looked up at Moran and said with a smile, "the time of the exhibition has changed. When you say it''s over, it will be over. You can stay as long as you want. " "How much did you spend?" Moran asked speechless. Qi Ruigang seemed to understand what Moran was asking, and his tone was very indifferent: "not much, that is, those painters who don''t eat or drink, can''t earn money all their lives." "Are you a crab?" Moran wanted to roll her eyes very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3602 Money doesn''t work that way! Qi Ruigang had some doubts: "crab?" "Well, crab." "Why the crab?" Moran didn''t want to explain, "it''s a crab." Qi Rui was suddenly covered with black lines: "you say I am a gorilla while you say I am a crab. What am I in your eyes?" "Crab!" Damn it, it''s not as good as a gorilla! "Why crab?" Qi Rui just asked. At first, he could accept that he was a gorilla, and he knew why she compared him to a gorilla. But now why is he a crab? Did he walk sideways? He''s walking sideways there?! He just has some money Qi Rui suddenly realized that he had money There are forceps Crabs have tongs! Because Qi Ruigang provided several famous paintings for free for the exhibition, Qi Ruigang walked sideways in the exhibition, and almost everyone acted according to his face. At first, there were many artists'' works on display in this exhibition. As a result, all those paintings were forgotten when famous paintings were made. Almost everyone went to study those famous paintings Only Moran and Junqi didn''t go. Moran, with a pen and paper, and a camera around her neck, kept an attentive record while taking pictures of each painting. Qi Ruigang, like a conscientious father, has been holding Evan. He followed after Moran and asked her suspiciously, "they all went to see famous paintings. Why don''t you go?" Moran did not look back: "I don''t understand." "Don''t you understand?" Moran nodded: "those paintings are too high and deep. It''s useless for me to read them. It''s better to see them. Besides, I still have a long way to go before I become a painter "Do you like those famous paintings?" Moran laughingly said: "why don''t you like it? Everyone likes it." No matter who knows art or doesn''t know art, who doesn''t like it? It''s money. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I will send these paintings back to London. If you like them in the future, you can go back to see them at any time." "You don''t like them. What do you buy them for?" Moran asked in a complicated mood. Qi Ruigang laughed with ease: "although I don''t like it, I can invest. I won''t lose if I buy it back. I''ll earn it back with interest for decades. " Moran listened to his answer, immediately relieved, but a little bit lost in the bottom of his heart. But that feeling, which she thought was an illusion, was quickly ignored. She only hoped that Qi Ruigang didn''t buy these paintings because of her. She didn''t want to owe him any favor. Moran felt a little tired after visiting some paintings. She went back to look for Junqi, and found him sitting quietly on the middle desk. "Junqi, don''t you want to watch it?" Moran went to ask him. Jun Qi raised her innocent face and said, "it''s over." Moran smiles: "do you understand?" Jun Qi blinked puzzledly: "I don''t know." Moran thought he was young and could not see anything. She did not force him: "are you hungry?" Jun Qi nods. He''s already hungry. "I''ll go to Miss Wu. Wait a minute. We''ll go out to eat in a minute." Jun Qi nods and smiles on her small face. Only when he wants to eat will he show a happy expression. Mo LAN goes to Wu Xun and asks him if he wants to eat together. Wu Xun refuses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3603 Like other painters, he just wanted to study those famous paintings without eating or sleeping. After all, they only have one day. If they don''t learn more in this day, they will waste this rare opportunity. Qi Ruigang was only stingy on this day. Of course, through the exhibition of these famous paintings for one day, Qi Ruigang got the absolute right to speak in this academic exchange meeting. Since Wu Xun didn''t go to eat, Moran and they had to go by themselves. Downstairs of the exhibition is the dining room, a special place for them to eat. Moran and his wife ordered a lot of food. Jun Qi ate the most. He could eat it. In addition to growing up, he could eat it. Moran found that although he ate more, he did not grow fat, but grew up in height. Moran couldn''t help touching his head: "Jun Qi, you don''t know how many people envy you." ( o ) Jun Qi doesn''t understand her meaning at all. Moran took back his hand and said with a smile, "do you want to eat? Are you full? " Jun Qi nods and puts down his knife and fork. When Moran and they went back upstairs, the painters were still studying the paintings. What they had stipulated was to visit in the morning and discuss their experience in the afternoon. But I don''t think they will discuss it today. Moran took pictures of the rest of the paintings, and was not in the mood to continue to appreciate them. Qi Rui just proposed to return to the hotel to rest, Moran thought about it and agreed. "Aren''t you afraid that your paintings will be stolen?" When leaving, Moran asked anxiously. Qi Ruigang said confidently, "No "Why?" "Because no one knows that there are paintings here, and there are those people who help me guard them. Who dares to come at this time?" Moran didn''t worry about him because he didn''t worry at all. By the time they got back to the hotel, Evan was asleep in Moran''s arms. Gently put the child on the bed, Moran raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder. She held up the camera for too long today, and her muscles are a little sore. Suddenly a pair of hands on her shoulder, moderate strength for her massage. Moran body slightly stiff, behind Qi Ruigang suddenly said: "after going back, I will return to London." Moran forgot the struggle: "back to London?" "Well, there''s something to go back to deal with. Go back for a while." Qi Rui just massage very comfortable, Moran so go with him. "In fact, you don''t have to run on both ends. It''s better to..." "Why don''t we remarry." Qi Rui just interrupted her. Mo Lan''s eyes flashed slightly: "I don''t mean that. You know what I think." Qi Rui just let go of her shoulder and hugged her from behind, chin in her shoulder socket. "Are you really not going to remarry with me?" "It''s not that I didn''t intend to remarry with you." "Why? I didn''t do it well enough? " Qi Ruigang asked. Moran pushed him away and walked to the window: "you don''t understand. No matter how good you do, I don''t plan to remarry." "Why?" Qi Rui just slightly frowned, the light of the eye base is dim a few minutes. Moran looked at him faintly: "my heart has already died." "I thought your opinion of me has changed..." "It has changed a little, but it can''t change anything. I''m glad you can get better, but it''s none of my business. " "Nothing to do with you?" Qi Ruigang couldn''t help sneering. This is one of the most hurtful words he has ever heard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3604 "I didn''t change all for you?" Qi Ruigang throat rolling, "how can you say it''s nothing to do with you?" Moran light frown: "that''s your business, I didn''t ask you to do anything." "But you said you would give me a chance!" Qi Rui just roared out. Moran choked, and she almost forgot about it. Qi Rui just strode to her face and clenched her shoulder: "you said, you want to give me a chance! You didn''t choose Qi Ruisen. If you chose me, you didn''t have complete despair for me Moran found his words funny. She had already despaired of him. Was she so mean and hurt by him that she didn''t despair for him? Moran coldly opened his hand: "I don''t want to argue with you about this. It doesn''t make any sense." Qi Rui just immediately red eyes: "then what is meaningful?" I don''t know... " "Does that make sense?" Qi Rui just suddenly kisses her lips, rude action hurt Moran''s teeth. "Well Let go of Qi Ruigang That''s enough... " Qi Rui just pressed her body against the window and talked about her clothes, covering her chest directly. Moran''s legs were strongly against him, she immediately felt very humiliated. Just then Evan, who was asleep, suddenly made a cry. Their quarrels wake up the children Qi Rui Gang action micro Dun, Moran instantly gave him a slap! The slap was loud, and Qi Ruigang''s head deviated. Moran pushed him away, didn''t look at his expression, tidied up his clothes, and walked toward Evan. She coaxed Evan gently, and the little guy fell asleep again. Moran looked back at Qi Ruigang and saw him standing on the balcony with his back to her, smoking. She should be angry with him for treating her like that. But I don''t know why, looking at his back, Moran felt a bit lonely. She immediately secretly scolded herself for being hopeless. She was bullied by him and pitied him Qi Rui has just finished a cigarette and turns to walk in. Moran didn''t look at him. He just looked down at Evan, who was asleep. "I was a little out of control just now. I''m sorry." The tall figure came up to her and said in a low voice. Moran doesn''t pay attention to him. He often loses control. Should she ignore it again and again? Qi Ruigang suddenly said with a smile: "don''t be angry, OK?" "I don''t deserve to be angry with you!" Moran''s reply was not salty. Qi Rui just sat down beside her and said, "really don''t be angry, or you can hit me again?" Seeing that she was not moved, Qi Rui just grabbed her hand and was about to fan him in the face. Moran quickly took his hand back and said angrily, "can you stop making trouble?" "Are you still angry?" Qi Rui just stares at her and asks seriously. "Why, I can''t even be angry?" "No, I just hope you don''t get angry." "Be angry or not, that''s my business. Don''t bother me now!" "Well, I''m not bothering you. Take a rest. I''ll go out." Qi Rui just got up and left. There were only Moran and Evan in the room. Moran suddenly felt a little tired. When would they be entangled in this way? Maybe it''s time to put an end to it. The next few days, and qiruilan still get along. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3605 She and Qi Ruigang quarreled not once or twice, so that day''s events had no impact on Moran. Moran seized the opportunity of these days and studied hard. This academic exchange meeting, everyone''s benefit is very big. Many painters gave Moran a lot of advice on Qi Ruigang''s face. With so many painters'' guidance, Moran''s progress was very fast. Soon, they should be leaving for home. On the day before returning home, Moran took Junqi to the street and bought a lot of presents to take back. Fortunately, they came with a lot of people, but the big package, small package, they can''t take it. After the plane arrived in city a, Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei came to meet them. Jiang Yufei hasn''t seen Junqi for several days. She misses her very much. As soon as she saw him coming out, she ran to him, hugged him and kissed him twice. "Honey, do you miss your mother?" Jun Qi''s face is slightly red, but her hand is clinging to her neck. "Yes He nodded. "How much do you think?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Jun Qi tilted his head and said with a smile, "I always think about it when I eat." Jiang Yufei immediately felt satisfied. Her son always thinks of her when she eats food. It can be seen how much he thinks about her. After a few words with Jun Qi, Jiang Yufei got up and said hello to Moran: "Mulan, are you going well this time?" Wu Xun next to him wants to say that they are not going to travel Moran nodded: "it''s very smooth. Junqi is also very clever. I don''t need to worry about it. By the way, we''ve brought a lot of presents back to you. " "Then let''s go back quickly." Jiang Yufei said happily. Moran and they spent a lot of time on the plane. They were really tired and wanted to go back to have a rest. Finally back home, Moran just wanted to relax and have a rest. Fill the bathtub with water, Moran soak in it, comfortable rest. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. When she woke up, the water was almost cold. Fortunately, the temperature is high now, otherwise she must catch a cold. Moran quickly got up, dried his body and wrapped himself in his bathrobe Evan is not in the bedroom. Moran thinks he is with Qi Rui. Isn''t Evan sleepy? Moran was worried about the children, so he opened the door and went out. At this time, the sky outside has been dark, there is no light in the villa, only the weak light is flashing downstairs. Moran could not feel the breath of other people. She walked down in doubt and found that the faint light was shining from the dining room. As she went to the dining room, she saw several triangular candles on the table. Qi Ruigang, wearing only a white shirt, sat at the table, facing her. In front of him and in the opposite position, each placed a large white plate, covered with a silver decorative cover. Qi Rui just waved to her with a smile: "come and sit down for dinner." Moran stood still. "Why don''t you turn on the light?" She went to turn on the light and found that the light was not on. "The line is broken. I''ll fix it after eating. You''ll make do with it." "Where''s Evan and the servant?" "Evan is asleep, and his sister-in-law is taking care of him. The servant has gone out to eat. " "Eat out?" "Well, I used too much electricity to make steak today, so I burned the line." Moran felt that she couldn''t believe Qi Ruigang. * the concubine needs to update more, and those who have tickets will come to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3606 Can you use too much electricity just to make a steak? How bad is the voltage here? Qi Ruigang then explained: "it is estimated that the fuse just burned out. Come and have dinner first. I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll make you a special dinner today "Tomorrow?" Moran couldn''t react. "Well, the ticket has been reserved." Moran didn''t ask any more, and she went to sit down opposite him. Qi Rui just got up and came to her, and the gentleman helped her to lift the lid -- suddenly, the smell of steak came to her nose! Qi Rui just opened another bottle of red wine and poured two glasses. He sat down in his position, elegant holding the glass, a pair of eyes with a bit of gentle looking at her: "the first glass of wine I salute you, it is me to make amends to you." "Amends?" "Well, I used to be sorry for you, so I really want to say sorry to you once more." With that, Qi Rui just drank the wine in the cup. See Moran did not drink, Qi Ruigang slightly pursed his lips: "do you not accept my apology?" "I accept it, but it doesn''t mean I can forgive." "That''s enough for you to accept." Moran thought for a moment, and took up his glass and drank it. Qi Ruigang poured her another cup. "I''d like to offer you the second drink. This is my thanks to you. Thank you for giving birth to Evan. Thank you for letting me take care of him and making me a father. " Thank her for that, too? As if to see her mind, Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "do you know? With Evan, I''m really scared. I''m worried that you won''t let me get close to him or let me participate in your life. But you didn''t, so I really appreciate it. " Mo Lan light way: "you don''t have to thank me, if I had already divorced you, I would certainly do so. I didn''t do that because I had to use this in exchange for a divorce Qi Ruigang smile, in the candlelight, his smile is like a glass of red wine, magnificent intoxicating. "Thank you very much, anyway." Qi Rui just finished drinking the wine, then put down the glass, "eat something, or it''s not delicious when it''s cold." Moran didn''t drink the wine in the glass and took a knife and fork to cut the steak. Qi Rui just ate a few mouthfuls and then did not eat. He poured himself a glass of wine, holding the glass, his eyes deep looking at Moran, one after another drink. Moran could notice his burning sight without looking up. She didn''t want to care, but his eyes made her more and more uncomfortable. "Can you stop staring at me?" Moran raised his head and asked unhappily. "I''m leaving tomorrow." Qi Rui just said in a low voice. "Are you not coming back Moran asked, is it necessary to look like this? Qi Ruigang laughed: "of course I want to come back. You and Evan are here. How can I not come back? It''s just "Just what?" It''s just that he doesn''t know when he''ll be back. This time, he broke his promise and didn''t know how angry he would be. Besides, seeing that Evan is about to speak at University, the old man will not let Evan stay with Moran. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence to convince him. The only thing he could do was to fight him for a long time. So when he went back, he didn''t know when he would be back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3607 Qi Rui just doesn''t want to talk about these things. He said with a smile, "it''s just that I don''t want to leave you all day. Look, Evan, if I''m not here for a while, he''ll forget me. How can I be willing to... " "Evan is young and has no memory. When he gets older, he will remember you." Said Moran. "But he didn''t kiss me." "Qi Ruigang, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws!" Qi Ruigang suddenly said: "or I give up Qi Shi, come here to accompany you!" Moran didn''t respond at all: "Evan, I''ll take care of it. You can leave tomorrow at ease." She turned him down Qi Rui just stuffy drink the wine in the cup, a bottle of wine red, he drank 90% alone. Seeing that there was no wine in the bottle, Qi Ruigang went to get some more. He didn''t eat any more, so he poured wine one after another. Moran had a hunch that he had something on his mind, but she didn''t ask. By the time she finished her steak, Qi Ruigang had already drunk a lot of wine. Moran didn''t know how much alcohol he could drink, but his eyes were blurred. "Qi Ruigang, when are you going to drink?" She asked him lightly. Qi Rui just put down the cup, people look like very sober: "don''t worry, I''m not drunk." With that, he stood up and looked at her as if to come towards her. As a result, as soon as he started his steps, he tripped over the chair beside his feet, and suddenly fell to the ground. Moran went to help him, "are you ok?" Qi Ruigang suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled hard. Moran fell down and pressed on his body. Just as she was about to struggle, Qi Ruigang''s hand had already hugged her body. Moran was lying on his body, smelling the smell of red wine "What are you doing? Let go." Moran frowned and struggled. Qi Rui just fell on the ground, closed his eyes and said, "don''t move. I''ll hold it for a while." "Let go of your hand. I''m not comfortable on my stomach like this." Qi Rui just kick open the chair, and then holding Moran lying flat, "comfortable?" Moran felt the temple in the convex beat, "I said uncomfortable, will you let go?" Qi Ruigang seemed to smile: "No Moran looked up and asked him unhappily, "what are you going to do?! Are you pretending to be drunk? " Qi Rui just closed his eyes and looked relaxed: "I said I was not drunk." "Then you let me go!" "I said I''ll hold it for a while." "I don''t want to be held by you!" "I don''t care. I''m leaving tomorrow. I can''t hold you for a long time Moran didn''t know what to say. Qi Ruigang now said numb words, always do not want money sale, she really did not know how to reply him. Fortunately, Qi Ruigang just held her and didn''t do anything. Moran felt relieved. But she wasn''t so stupid, and she let him hold her. Moran tugged at his hand and tried to take him away, but Qi Ruigang''s hand was like welding it on her body, so it couldn''t move. After struggling for a while, Moran was tired, so he didn''t bother. Qi Ruigang didn''t make a sound. He seemed to be asleep. Moran raised his head and called to him, "are you asleep?" Qi Ruigang did not reply for a long time. When Moran thought he would not answer, he made a low voice: "No." "How long will you be on the ground?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3608 "Lan Lan, what do you say I should do?" Qi Rui just answered the wrong question. "It seems that everything is wrong, nothing is right." "Then don''t do anything." "Is it right if you don''t do it?" "I don''t know." "What do you say you can do to get it right?" "I don''t know!" Qi Ruigang still closed his eyes, he insisted: "when do you know?" Moran didn''t think he was drunk. He was crazy. "When do you know?" Moran was impatient: "are you finished?" Qi Ruigang said hoarsely: "only you know, I can only ask you." "I don''t know, I''ll never know!" How can you not know? " Qi Ruigang''s voice became lower and lower, "you just don''t want to tell me, you just don''t want to tell me..." Moran suddenly felt heavy. She really hates this. Why can''t Qi Ruigang be a little more natural and free? She won''t accept him, they won''t be able to. Is it interesting for him to keep pestering like this? Moran was in a daze for a while, and suddenly heard Qi Ruigang''s even breath. She looked up and found him asleep. She didn''t know whether he was drunk or just asleep Moran pulled out his hand. Qi Ruigang just woke up and fell asleep again. Moran stood up and felt numbness in her legs and hands. She sat in the chair, staring at Qi Rui with complicated eyes for a while. Before, Qi Ruigang''s face was the devil''s face to her. Now look at him, it seems that there is a lot less boredom, even a very familiar feeling, but also feel strange. Is this the most familiar stranger? If he had been more kind, they would not have come this far today. Moran''s heart is a little bitter In fact, he was kind at the beginning, and now she would really like to give him another chance. But he didn''t They are husband and wife. Why can he hurt her so hard? Moran thought of the sad place, tears in her eyes. She took a bottle and took a hard drink! After Qi Rui left tomorrow, she would make it clear to him that he would die and never come again! Qi Ruigang was not completely drunk. He was just too tired and sleepy. Plus alcohol, so he fell asleep. I don''t know how long he slept. He woke up with cold. When he opened his eyes and woke up, he found it was dark. There were dim plant lights outside, and his eyes adapted for a while, barely able to see the situation around him. He''s still in the dining room. People are lying on the floor. There were others in the dining room, and he heard the subtle breath. "Moran?" Qi Rui just got up. No one responded to him. Qi Rui just saw a figure lying on the table and sleeping. He went to lift her up and suddenly smelled of alcohol. "Moran, Moran..." I guess I was drunk. Qi Rui just don''t understand, clearly is he is drinking, why is she drunk. He picked up Moran''s body and walked upstairs. Entering the bedroom, he put Moran on the bed and turned on the lamp. Suddenly, Qi Ruigang''s breathing became heavy. Because Moran''s bathrobe was loosened, revealing her purple inner garment and her white soft half breast. Qi Rui just stares at the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes. For a moment, her blood is boiling and she can''t move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3609 Both of them were drunk, and nothing could have happened. She''s drunk and doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t have the heart to do anything else. But they got drunk and rolled into bed There is only one explanation: Qi Ruigang is not drunk. Moran stared at him and asked coldly, "didn''t you get drunk last night?" Qi Rui just understood that Moran wanted to switch. He gathered his smile and nodded: "well, I''m not totally drunk." Moranton sneered in his heart. She was so naive that she thought he was getting better. She didn''t expect that he was still so mean. Qi Rui just busy low way: "do you think I was deliberately induced to lure you? I didn''t. I fell asleep. When I woke up, I found you were drunk... " "And then you take advantage of others?" "I don''t have one." Moran didn''t believe him at all. "It wasn''t you, or did I treat you like that on my own initiative?" Qi Rui just thought of Moran''s rare initiative yesterday. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you did take a lot of initiative, but I can''t help it..." Moran was so angry that his chest hurt. It was clearly that he was an animal. He even said it was so magnificent. She absolutely does not believe, she will take the initiative to him! "Qi Ruigang, you are so despicable Moran''s eyes were red and every word was squeezed out of his teeth. Qi Ruigang''s face was slightly heavy: "things are not what you think. I didn''t mean to invade you intentionally." "No matter what you say, you can''t cover up the truth! If you are an animal, I should not believe you and let you stay! " "I don''t have to lie to you. It''s not what you think it is!" "What do you think it is?" "I..." Qi Rui just opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it. In Moran''s opinion, it''s better for him to invade her when she is drunk. But in his opinion, it was he who loved her so much that he could not help getting close to her. Later, because of her unintentional initiative, he could not control himself. His mind towards her could not be simple, nor could it be. Facing her every day, he has only one thought, that is to ask her. It is because of love that he has desire and hope. Even if he did, Moran would not believe him. Moran will only think that these are excuses, if not excuses, she does not accept his love, his reason. She only knew the fact that he took advantage of the danger Well, it''s a bit of taking advantage of others Qi Ruigang didn''t want to make excuses for himself: "I don''t mean to blaspheme you. I''m sincere." That''s his explanation? Moran sneered and his eyes were very cold: "I don''t need your sincerity. You know that it will hurt me. You still do it. Qi Ruigang, you make me feel sick Qi Ruigang slightly changed his face: "I am willing to be responsible for you..." "Go away, I don''t need it!" "Aren''t you going today? You can go now and never show up again! Remember, qiruigang, you''d better not see me again Moran said and immediately got out of bed and went to the bathroom. It is not the first time that Moran has been hurt by him. Naturally, he will not be in agony. She just felt sad, hurt. I feel sad even more. All divorced, she still can''t get rid of him, or be what he wants, she is really too sad. Is she doomed to be hurt, humiliated, doomed to get rid of him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3610 Moran closed the bathroom door, and the quilt in her hand fell to the ground. I don''t know if the bathroom is not well ventilated. She can clearly smell the sticky smell on her body. The smell made her want to vomit Moran opened the flowers and scrubbed her body. But when she saw the marks on her body, she felt sad again. She thought that just divorced from Qi Rui, she would no longer have to endure his touch. During this period of comfortable life, let her enjoy unprecedented happiness. Plus Qi Ruigang''s rules, let her relax her vigilance to him. As a result, she was wrong. A man can''t live without sex. As long as Qi Ruigang is a normal man, her mind will not be simple His mind is not simple and nothing, but he really shouldn''t take advantage of others. Moran clenched her lips and scrubbed her body as if she wanted to get rid of a layer of skin. An hour later, Moran came out of the bathroom. Qi Ruigang was dressed up and was sitting in bed waiting for her. Seeing Moran come out, he got up and went forward. Moran looked at him indifferently: "you''re not going back to London. Why haven''t you left yet?" "It''s a plane at night..." "You can go now as well. I won''t leave you after dinner." Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "are you really so angry?" Moran couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it hard for me to be happy?" "If you''re angry, you can beat me out. But I don''t regret what happened last night Moran was angry: "so you mean, you didn''t do anything wrong?" Qi Ruigang nodded seriously: "I don''t think I''m wrong. Everything last night was just a matter of course. Besides, I don''t have any thoughts to hurt you He took advantage of the danger and said he was right In the name of love, can you be so righteous? Moran felt a breath in her chest, which was very uncomfortable. "Qi Ruigang, I don''t care what you think, I only know that I don''t want to see you again, and I don''t want to have any relationship with you again! You go, there is no possibility between us, not in our whole life! " Qi Rui just stretched his chin and said in a low voice: "it''s my fault. I apologize to you. How can you forgive me?" Moran shook his head and said, "I just want to sever the relationship with you completely." "Because of what happened last night, you sentenced me to death?" "You said you were going to give me a chance, and I didn''t do well enough? I''ll do what you want me to do. Aren''t you satisfied at all? " "If you''re not satisfied, you can say it, but you don''t say anything. I really want to please you, also want to save your heart, but I''m not a worm in your stomach. I''m trying to please you in my way. Maybe I''m wrong, but you can tell me. But now I feel that whatever I do is wrong! " The last word, Qi Ruigang almost roared out. Then, with a self mocking smile, he said, "I even suspect that you are playing games with me You give me a chance. In fact, it''s a fake. In your heart, I''ll never be able to... " Moran looked up at his eyes and saw the unbearable sadness in his eyes. She suddenly didn''t want to cheat him. They really should be over. "You''re right. I said I''d give you a chance, but it''s not true." She said faintly. Qi Ruigang''s pupil is shrinking www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3611 "What do you say?" He asked in disbelief. "It''s a fake. It''s a fake." Although he had such doubts, he did not choose to believe. I didn''t expect that it was really fake Qi Ruigang''s eyes seemed to gather the storm: "why?! Are you really playing with me? " Moran shook his head. "I''m not in the mood to play with you." "Why is that?" Suddenly, Qi Ruigang guessed a possibility. His face grew gloomy, and his eyes seemed to be cannibalism. He grabbed Moran by the shoulder and snapped at her, "are you for kirisan?! It''s because of him that you deliberately played with me Moran''s shoulder hurt from his scratch. She frowned: "not for him!" "At this time, you are still defending him! Don''t tell me, Moran, that you like him. You do that to protect him The more he thought about it, the more he thought he was right. Moran and Garrison should understand that as long as he is alive, they don''t want to be together. But Qi Ruisen is not afraid of death. He has to get close to Moran and want to protect him. But Moran didn''t want him to take risks. He didn''t want him to be bad for him. The only way to get rid of him is to get rid of him. The way to get rid of Qi Rui Sen is to pretend to accept Qi Rui gang. In this way, Qi Rui Sen will die. Moran also played him by the way and retaliated against him. This conjecture is so reasonable that Qi Ruigang has already believed it. His chest was filled with jealousy, anger and pain. "Moran, I didn''t expect you to be so attentive to him!" Qi Rui just gnashing teeth staring at her, at the moment he hate hate to kill Qi Ruisen! "I said, not because of him! I want to get rid of your brothers, so I think of this way! I don''t like anyone, I don''t like anyone! " Qi Ruigang didn''t believe her words at all. He sneered bitterly: "then why don''t you choose Qi Rui Sen and get rid of me first?" "It''s not because you''re afraid I''ll take revenge on kirisan!" "Yes, I''m afraid you will revenge him, because he is innocent. I don''t want to hurt innocent people because of me. " "Innocent? Am I not innocent Qi Ruigang asked sadly. Moran looked him in the eye: "yes, you are not innocent, you are the culprit! So I choose to cheat you and hurt you, because I feel at ease Qi Ruigang was shocked. Moran pushed him away with no movement on his cold face. "I''ll tell you the truth, you and I can''t be in this life! It''s impossible for me to accept you again! Now that I''ve spoken, I won''t have to act in the future. You''d better not get close to me, my life doesn''t need your disturbance! We never need to -- " Qi Ruigang looks at Moran, as if he lost his reaction. No matter how cold words Moran gave him before, he could bear them. But this time, he seemed unable to bear it. Is it because she gave him hope and pushed him into the abyss with her own hands that he suffered so much? It turns out that this is the feeling of being loved, deeply hurt Moran saw that he did not answer, and did not want to say anything. She straightened her back and walked by him. Qi Ruigang was suddenly flustered and subconsciously reached out to catch her. "Don''t touch me -" Moran yelled. Qi Ruigang''s hand is frozen in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3612 Moran also noticed that her reaction was excessive. She calmed down and said faintly, "I will let people pack your luggage and take all your things away..." Qi Ruigang asked difficultly: "you tell me, this period of time, you really don''t have a bit of interest in me?" Moran''s eyelashes trembled. "Do you really have no change in your attitude towards me?" No Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark and could not see any light: "you swear!" Moran raised his eyes and looked at him frankly: "I swear!" Qi Ruigang felt a stagnation in his chest and could hardly breathe. He didn''t expect that Moran had become so indifferent to him "Good, good." Qi Rui just coldly nodded, "this time you won, you successfully retaliated against me, you won!" Moran thought what he said was funny. Did she take revenge on him? "I''ll have your luggage packed." Don''t want to talk to him more, she continues to leave. "No! You don''t have to do it! " Qi Ruigang looks cold. Mo Lan light way: "that is best, you go to clean up now." Qi Rui just turned and strode away with firm steps. Moran was soon left alone in the room, and her mood was suddenly heavy. This time, Qi Ruigang really put her down, will never appear again By the way, Evan! Moran is worried that Qi Ruigang will take Evan. She went downstairs and was relieved to see the child in her arms. "Give me the child." Taking the child, Moran looked at him gently, and his heavy heart became relaxed again. She doesn''t need anything, as long as she has children Qi Rui just came down with a suitcase. The suitcase is so small that it can''t hold much. He was expressionless, his dark eyes brushed against Moran and landed on Evan''s small face. Evan saw that he was very happy and gave him a happy smile. Qi Rui just walked up to the child and put down his luggage. He reached out and said, "give me the baby." Moran took a step back and hugged Evan. "The baby''s mine. You''re not allowed to take it away." Qi Ruigang sarcastically hooked his lips: "I just hold him." "You won''t take him?" Qi Ruigang is not as good-natured as before, "do you want to take it away? That''s my business!" "You don''t want to take him away. If you want to take him away, I''m sorry, I won''t give you the baby!" Moran said coldly, turning around to go. "I won''t take it. Give me a hug." Qi Ruigang spoke faintly. Moran looked back at him and finally came forward to give him the baby. Qi Rui just took the baby and gave Evan a kiss on the forehead. Evan didn''t know if he was infected with their emotions. He didn''t smile and looked at him carefully with wide eyes. "Evan, who am I, do you remember?" Qi Ruigang asked. "I''m dad, remember?" Evan says, "Baba..." Qi Rui just nodded, "well, I''m dad, remember." Evan smiles and turns to focus on something else. Moran took the opportunity to ask Qi Ruigang: "you take this thing? I''m not asking you to... " "Throw it all away." Good. " Qi Ruigang kisses Evan again, and then returns the child to Moran. Moran held the baby and breathed a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3613 She was afraid that Qi Rui would not return it to her. Qi Rui just picked up the luggage and looked at her uncontrollably. Moran was a little afraid to look at him: "you go all the way." "Isn''t it really moving?" Qi Rui just asked endlessly. Mo LAN Zheng Zheng Zheng, "do you ask this meaningful?" Qi Ruigang grinned at himself with a smile: "it''s meaningless. I know you don''t, but I still hope you do. " Not only extravagant hope, he even had the illusion that she actually had a little affection for him. Maybe that''s really his illusion. But even if it was his delusion, he was willing to go on. However, she destroyed his hope, she pierced his dream Qi Ruigang didn''t want to leave here. He didn''t know how he got out. He got into the car mechanically. He sat still, his eyes fixed on the rearview mirror. It''s just that in the rearview mirror, there''s no figure he''s looking forward to Until he could not see the villa, his eyes did not come back. "Sir, your call." The bodyguard in the front row interrupted him in a low voice. "It''s from London." Qi Rui just took the phone: "Hello, what''s up?" "Young master, something happened to the old man!" Qi Rui just left, Moran inexplicably feel that the house is a lot empty. She had to take Evan to Jiang Yufei''s house to dilute her uncomfortable feelings. "You said Qirui just left?" Jiang Yufei listened to Mo Lan''s words and was surprised. Moran looked natural: "well, gone, should not come back." "Why? I don''t think he''ll give up on you and Evan. " Qi Ruigang''s persistence, she found no worse than Ruan Tianling. "There''s nothing that won''t happen." Moran didn''t want to explain too much. "Yufei, I will take Evan with me when I come to learn painting." Qi Rui just not in, she also does not trust to give the child to others to take care of. Jiang Yufei chuckled and said, "bring it. I''ll show you the baby. I''ll be OK anyway." After Qi Rui left, Moran''s life was not affected. She still wants to learn painting, to live, to go out to meet friends. She can take good care of her children and lead a better life on her own. In a flash, three days passed. Just when Moran almost forgot Qi Ruigang, he called. Moran confused connection: "hello." Qi Rui at the end of the line just came to the point and asked in a low voice, "Moran, have you known the relationship between me and Shen yunpei for a long time?" Moran opened his eyes in amazement You, you know? " Qi Ruigang''s voice seemed very tired, very vicissitudes: "yes, I know, why didn''t you tell me?" "How do you know that?" "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Qi Ruigang repeated the question. Moran didn''t know how to answer. At first, she didn''t say that. She wanted to threaten Qi Ruigang and divorce him. Later, she did not say, because she saw that Qi Ruigang did not want to know who his own mother was. He didn''t care who she was, and she didn''t know how to tell him. Had thought to tell him, but because of this and other things delayed, also caused her to forget. In short, in her opinion, this matter should find the most appropriate opportunity, and wait for Qi Ruigang and her to live their own lives before saying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3614 At that time, Qi Rui just got a firm foothold, she had no resentment to him, she could tell him calmly. In fact, in the final analysis, there are also reasons why she does not want to say. She hated Qi Ruigang, so she didn''t want to tell him that "How do you know that?" Moran did not answer rhetorical questions. "Ah -" Qi Rui just laughed at the other end. "It''s useless for me to ask these questions now. I shouldn''t have called you." With that, Qi Rui just hung up. Listen to the beep in the phone, Moran''s heart is a little uneasy. What happened? Is Shen yunpei going to assassinate Qi Ruigang again? But didn''t she promise her not to start with Qi Rui again? It''s no use trying any more. Moran immediately dials qiruisen''s phone. The phone rang for a moment and was connected: "Hello, Moran?" "Well, it''s me. What are you doing?" Moran did not ask him in a hurry, but said hello with a smile. Moran''s on the phone. Kirisan was a little surprised. "I didn''t do anything. You call me. Is there something wrong?" "I''m fine. I just want to ask, what''s not going on there?" "Do you know?" Qi Ruisen is surprised to ask, "is Qi Rui just told you." Something really happened?! Does Qi Rui Sen know that Qi Ruigang''s mother has another person?! "He didn''t tell me. I just felt like something was going on. What was it?" "There''s something wrong with the old man. He''s not out of danger yet," he said Moran was stunned, "what happened?" "The cause is still under investigation, but there are already suspects. It''s like a maid pushing him down from the stairs... " Moran''s brain hummed: "what''s that maid''s name?" "You know her, too. She seems to have something to do with Qi Rui''s murder last time..." No need to ask. That woman must be Shen yunpei. Qi Ruigang must have caught her and then forced to ask why she wanted to murder Mr. Qi. Shen yunpei is estimated to have gone out of his way and explained the reason. Moran doesn''t know the exact reason, but she can also guess a general. At that time, Shen yunpei thought that her child was dead. She must have thought that he had done it. So now she finds a chance to come back and take revenge At first, she wanted to deal with Mr. Qi''s children in an attempt to revenge him. Later, when the plan failed, she decided to attack him directly. Unexpectedly, she was really found a chance. However, Qi Rui had already understood his life experience. After listening to Shen yunpei''s words, he naturally doubted the relationship between him and Shen yunpei. And then he does a test to determine their mother child relationship. Combined with that time, she abnormally pleaded for Shen yunpei, and she also knew about his life experience. Qi Ruigang is not difficult to guess, she probably knew the truth, so she called to question her. Maybe this is the course of everything. In a word, eight or nine are not separated from ten After hanging up the phone of qiruisen, Moran sat in a daze for a long time. If Mr. Qi dies, then Shen yunpei becomes the murderer. But Shen yunpei is Qi Ruigang''s biological mother, he must not accept such a fact. In addition, she concealed him and did not tell him the truth earlier, which indirectly led to the tragedy. So Qi Ruigang will hate her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3615 He needs to find someone to hate. He can''t hate master Qi and Shen yunpei, so he can only hate her. I can only hate her. But for her concealment, such a thing would not have happened If Qi Rui had known the truth earlier, he would have recognized Shen yunpei, and Shen yunpei would not have done wrong impulsively again. However, she did not expect that Shen yunpei could find a chance to attack Mr. Qi! Moran frowned with headache, and she didn''t want it to be like this. But Qi Ruigang really hate her words, she also recognized. "Moran, what are you thinking?" Yuesao comes with Evan in her arms. Moran regained consciousness and reluctantly pulled out a smile: "nothing, give me the child." Sister in law gave her the baby and went to wash Evan''s clothes. "Evan, Mommy did something wrong this time. What do you think I should do?" Moran asked the little guy in his arms in a low voice. Evan doesn''t know anything. His expression is always innocent. Moran''s mood was heavy. Every day, Moran would call Qi Ruisen and ask him about his father Qi. He said the old man was still in danger, and the doctor said maybe he would wake up, maybe not. Although Moran had no feelings for Mr. Qi, he also hated him. But she also prayed that he would wake up, so that she would not have to feel guilty and bear a life. However, a week later, Mr. Qi showed no sign of waking up. Moran is very anxious, the tone naturally reveals her mind. Qi Ruisen felt her worry and comforted her that when the accident happened, the old man breathed weakly on the spot, and then he did not breathe for a while. He was sent to the hospital, after more than an hour of rescue before he had a little life characteristics. So it''s lucky that the old man is still alive. Qi Ruisen wanted to comfort Moran, but he made him feel more guilty. She didn''t expect that Mr. Qi''s condition would be so serious There was no breath on the spot. Moran''s heart is suddenly very uneasy, very afraid that Mr. Qi will not live long. Holding Evan, she immediately went to look for Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei came to see her bad face and asked, "Moran, what''s the matter with you?" "Yufei, is your father free recently? I want him to come with me to London "What''s the matter?" "What happened to Mr. Qi? I''m afraid he won''t survive Ask for me. I want uncle Xiao to go with me. " Jiang Yufei did not ask what, "OK, you sit down first, I call to ask." "Auntie Moran, don''t worry too much. Just sit down and have a rest." Ansel came to comfort her. Moran nodded and sat down with Evan in his arms. Jiang Yufei made a phone call to ask, and learned that her father had gone to London. She said to Moran, "Moran, my father said that he had gone to London. He had been to London for a few days and was invited by Qi Rui." Moran breathed a sigh of relief, "Uncle Xiao is here, and Mr. Qi should be OK. Yufei, please help me to ask if Mr. Qi''s body can be cured. " "OK." "Dad, can master Qi''s body be cured? Will he be all right? " Xiao Zejiang''s expression became solemn. Moran''s heart grew heavy when she saw her like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3616 Hang up the phone, Jiang Yufei hesitantly said to her: "Moran, I listen to my father said that the situation of Mr. Qi is very bad." "Why?" "He said," it''s a miracle that Mr. Qi can still live now. In fact, at that time, he fell very seriously, and my father didn''t have much assurance. After all, Mr. Qi is old, his body is weak, and he almost broke his neck on the spot. In short, he is still alive, which is the best result. But don''t worry, my dad said he would try his best to cure him Moranton felt chilly and his hands trembled. She subconsciously hugged Evan in her arms. Evan felt uncomfortable and cried discontentedly. Moran quickly released him, drooped his eyes and said with guilt: "Evan, Mommy didn''t mean to, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Her sorry, seems to be said to Mr. Qi. Jiang Yufei held her hand and said in a soft voice, "Mulan, if you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me what you are saying in your heart. Maybe I can help you." Mo LAN raised her eyes, and her eyes were a little wet. "Yufei, I didn''t know that would happen. I really don''t know. If I knew, I would never do that... " "I know what you mean, and I know how you feel. Don''t be sad. Mr. Qi will be OK. " Jiang Yufei comforted her. Moran gradually calmed down, and then told the truth in a low voice The living room is very quiet, only Moran''s voice. Even Evan in her arms is very quiet and clever After listening to the content of Moran, Jiang Yufei took a paper towel and wiped the tears from the corner of Moran''s eyes. Moran found out that she was crying. "Moran, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much. You can only say that it''s nature that makes people "How could it not be my fault? If I had told Qi Ruigang the truth from the beginning, things would not have been like this... " "You want to protect yourself, too. At that time, if you want to get rid of Qi Ruigang, you should use whatever method you have. Later, you didn''t want to say that, but you couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to speak. You planned to talk to Qi Ruigang after a period of time. You''re not trying to hide him for the rest of your life, are you? " "If only I had told you earlier." Moran still blames himself. "Moran, it''s really not your fault. They''re all wrong. You can''t blame yourself for everything. Besides, Mr. Qi is still alive. Maybe he will recover completely, and it''s useless for you to blame yourself now. " After Jiang Yufei''s relief, Moran is in a better mood. "Yufei, thank you. You''re right. It''s useless for me to blame myself now." Moran thought about it and said, "I''m going to take Evan back to London. Mr. Qi is just a grandson. Maybe he will want to see him when he wakes up. " Jiang Yufei supported her and said, "I''ll go with you." Moran quickly shook his head: "no, I can do it myself." "It''s going to be hard for you to take Evan on the road alone." Moran said with a smile: "I''ll have to bring Evan myself. If I can''t eat this bitter, I''d better give the baby to Qi Ruigang." Seeing her insist, Jiang Yufei is no longer reluctant. "All right, but I''ll take you to the airport." "Well, thank you." After leaving Jiang Yufei''s home, Moran went to book a ticket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3617 She made a reservation for the night and had to pack up and get ready to leave. After preparing two large boxes, Moran called a hotel in London and made a reservation. Back in London, she was as familiar as going home, so she could take Evan on her own. Jiang Yufei didn''t come to Moran for a while and brought a maid. "Moran, this is sister Hui. Sister Hui grew up in London. Let her go with you and have some care." Moran quickly shook his head: "no, I can do it myself." "When you go back, will you go to find Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen?" Jiang Yufei asked her. No, I''m going to stay in a hotel. " She doesn''t want to rely on either of them. Jiang Yufei knew that she would be like this, "since you don''t go to them, you must take sister Hui. I''m not sure if you take care of your children alone. You don''t want to refuse. You don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Evan. What if you need help? " Moran thought about it and agreed, "thank you, Yufei." Jiang Yufei smile: "what to thank, you are too polite." Then, Jiang Yufei handed her a hot gold business card. "This is my grandfather''s business card. You can call him or go to him in person. With this card, you can see him. " "This is too expensive..." Moran knew the importance of business cards. Qi Ruigang''s business card is very precious. He can''t send out two or three cards a year. Anyone who gets his business card can talk to him. Some people want to pay a high price for his business card, but nobody sells it. Qi Ruigang''s are so precious, not to mention Nangong Wenxiang''s. Jiang Yufei took her hand and gave her the card. "Don''t refuse. It''s just a business card, and it''s not necessarily useful. But don''t be polite to use it If Moran refuses again, it will be hypocritical. She had to take it and thank Jiang Yufei again and again. Jiang Yufei also accompanied her to dinner, and then personally took them to the airport and boarded the plane. ******** in the intensive care unit, two nurses are taking good care of Mr. Qi. Qi Ruigang stood outside the glass window, looking at the slow fluctuation of the electrocardiogram, eyes color is very dark. At this time, Xiao Zexin, wearing a white coat, came. "Mr. Xiao, is my father getting better?" Qi Ruigang asked him. Xiao Zexin also looks at Mr. Qi inside. "Still, I''m trying to keep him alive. Maybe he can make it." Qi Rui just understood that if it wasn''t for Xiao Zexin, the old man would have died "Mr. Xiao, please give it to you." Qi Ruigang said solemnly. "I will try my best." Xiao Zexin also made a promise. Qi Rui didn''t stay for long before he was ready to leave. On the whole floor, only Mr. Qi lived alone, and there were many bodyguards upstairs. Walking in the corridor, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen come face to face. Qi Rui just wanted to walk past him. Qiruisen suddenly stopped and asked him, "where did you go, that maid?" Qi Rui just foot, side head light and he look at. "I''ll take care of it." Qi Ruisen sneered: "then you have interrogated, why did she want to murder the old man?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3618 "What happened when the interrogation came out?" "You have to tell me why." Qi Ruigang grinned: "I''m not interested in telling you." "Father is not your father alone, and I have the right to know the truth! If there is nothing in the interrogation, give me the man! " "Now I am in charge of the Qi family." Qi Ruigang said lightly. It means that it is up to him to decide what to do. Qi Ruisen smiles: "what''s wrong with you being in charge? I care about my father''s business. Can you manage it? " "I said I would take care of it." "Why do you hide people from me when you deal with you? What do you think I''ll do to her? But you are not so kind. " Qi Ruigang didn''t want to answer him and went on. "Or are you covering her up? Last time she murdered you, you didn''t embarrass her. What, who is she to you? " Qi Rui just stopped and narrowed her eyes. "Qi Ruigang, you must not cover her up this time, or I suspect..." Qi Rui just turned his head: "what do you suspect?" Qi Ruisen light way: "I suspect, it is the father that you instigate her to murder! Maybe the last time she murdered you was part of your plan to clear your suspicion. " Qi Ruigang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a writer." Qi Ruisen chuckled: "then I''m very curious. Why did you let her go easily when someone tried to murder you. This is absolutely not your style, and you are absolutely merciless "It is necessary to explain all my affairs to you?" "No matter what, these things have nothing to do with you! If I find out that you are doing harm to my father, I will not let you go! " Kirisan dropped the warning and turned and left. Qi Ruigang had no expression and left soon. The car stopped in front of a villa. Qi Rui just got out of the car - he hasn''t been here since he knew his relationship with Shen yunpei. He didn''t want to come, he didn''t want to face it. But today he couldn''t help coming. Qi Rui just walked into the villa, a bodyguard came forward and bowed respectfully: "young master." Qi Rui just looked upstairs: "how is her condition?" "She''s quiet. Nothing''s going on." Qi Rui just nodded and walked upstairs. Shen yunpei, upstairs, is standing in front of the window, looking at the distance without focus. There was a door opening behind her, and she didn''t respond at all. Qi Rui just walked behind her, eyes complex looking at her: "do you know the end of murdering the old man?" His voice, but cold without any temperature. Shen yunpei did not look back. She chuckled: "don''t worry, I''m ready to die. I''ve said everything I need to say. You can do it any time Shen yunpei knows that Qi Ruigang will not let her go. It was a miracle to let her go last time, and I will never let her go this time. However, Qi Zhenhua can be killed, she also died without regret. Qi Ruigang didn''t know what to say. He said directly, "your calculation is wrong. My father is still alive." Shen yunpei changed her face slightly. She looked back at him and said, "it''s impossible. He died at that time." Qi Ruigang had no expression: "he was saved, and he is still alive." Shen yunpei was shocked, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. "He didn''t die It''s been a disaster for thousands of years. He didn''t die... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3619 Shen yunpei burst out laughing, his eyes full of hatred. "He''s not dead. I''m afraid he''s half dead! It''s too cheap to kill him, let him live in pain, and let him taste the taste of life is not like death If Qi Rui just doesn''t know their relationship, he won''t let her off with Shen yunpei''s words. But now to hear her say so, his mood is very complicated. "Just because your son died, that''s why you hate him so much?" He asked. Shen yunpei was stunned for a moment, and then she sneered: "he destroyed my everything. You don''t know how much I hate him!" "What did he destroy you for?" Shen yunpei didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes were full of sadness. "In those days, I shouldn''t have believed him. I shouldn''t have been so stupid Everything is retribution, it''s my retribution... " Qi Ruigang frowned: "what happened then?" Shen yunpei gave him a cold look: "how can I tell you?! In short, Qi Zhenhua was killed by me. If you want to do it, do it! " Qi Rui just pursed her lips: "if you tell me everything, I''ll let you go." Shen yunpei was stunned. "I have the ability to protect you. You can measure it." Shen yunpei looked at him strangely: "why do you want to help me? Why did you help me when I almost killed you and your father "I have my ideas." "Are you for Moran? Moran, she''s pleading for me again? " Shen yunpei doesn''t understand why Moran is so kind. Qi Ruigang couldn''t tell her the real reason. He''s still running away. "Not because of Moran. Maybe my father wants to let you go." Qi Ruigang said lightly. When Shen yunpei heard this reason, he felt very funny: "will he let me go?" Qi Rui just took out her mobile phone and took out a photo to show her. Shen yunpei did not look too surprised. She had seen the picture for a long time, Moran showed it to her. That is the sculpture of Qi family. The woman on the sculpture is her "This is the statue in front of my father''s house. I''ve investigated it. That woman is you." "So what?" Qi Rui just put away his mobile phone: "if my father doesn''t have you in his heart, he won''t leave your statue." Shen yunpei remained unmoved: "that''s why you decided that he had me in his heart and would let me go?" "Yes." Shen yunpei jokingly said: "you are his son, what kind of person he is, you should know better than me. Do you think he''ll let me go mercifully after I murder him? " "Not necessarily." Shen yunpei shook his head: "Qi Zhenhua''s eyes are only interests, no one can damage his interests." "My father hasn''t woken up yet. You can wait until he wakes up and see his reaction." Qi Ruigang said. Shen yunpei couldn''t help sneering: "I wish he didn''t wake up, never wake up!" Qi Ruigang was stunned. How much hatred did she hate him so much? "I''m more and more curious about what kind of grudges did you have with him at the beginning." Qi Rui just said coldly. "If I''m in a good mood, I''ll tell you." Shen yunpei finished and turned to look out of the window. She doesn''t want to say anything now, and it doesn''t make sense to say it. She will only expose her scars. Qi Rui just came out of the villa, feeling a bit heavy. If the old man can''t support it, should he tell Shen yunpei the truth? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3620 To be honest, can she take it? She thought her son was dead, but she didn''t. For this reason, she almost killed her own son, and now almost killed the old man. Can she accept these blows? Qi Rui just sat in the car and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When did he become so kind? Even if Shen yunpei and he are mother and son, he should not take care of her mood. Do you really get along with Moran for a long time, he also becomes kind? At the thought of Moran, Qi Ruigang''s eyes became familiar. He took out his mobile phone, hesitated to call her, and finally gave up Maybe she didn''t want to hear from him. Moran and their arrival in London happened to be early in the morning, and it was not yet light. Take a taxi to the hotel, Moran let sister Hui to rest. Moran slept for hours on the plane, so now lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep. At nine o''clock in the morning, Moran and they got up. After taking a bath, changing their clothes, they went to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. After dinner, Moran takes sister Hui and Evan to the hospital. She asked Qi Ruisen in advance, so she knew that he was in this hospital. Moran looked at the top floor and hugged Evan in her arms. "Sister Hui, let''s go up." "Good." Sister Hui, carrying a big bag, followed her. They had planned to take the elevator to the top floor, but the elevator did not reach the top floor. The top floor was blocked. There was no way, Moran and they had to sit upstairs and walk up. When they got out of the elevator, they went to take the stairs. As a result, there were two bodyguards guarding the passageway. "Who is it?! No going up One of the bodyguards yelled at them. Moran looked at him: "it''s me. Haven''t you met me?" The bodyguard recognized her. "You are Big and young grannies The bodyguard only saw her a few times from afar, a little uncertain. Moran nodded, "well, it''s me." "Grandma, how did you get here?" The bodyguard changed his attitude very respectfully. They don''t know about the divorce of Moran and Qi Ruigang. They think she is Qi Ruigang''s wife. Moran didn''t answer, "who''s upstairs?" "We don''t know." "I''ll see the old man." Moran finished and went upstairs. Upstairs also guard a lot of bodyguards, uniform black shirt, black trousers, black shoes. When they saw Moran, they didn''t stop her. Moran walked toward the ward, no one met along the way. Neither kirisan nor kirigan is here. Outside the intensive care unit, Moran stood in front of the window and saw the old man Qi in a daze. Qi old man with a ventilator, the body soft spread out on the bed, a bit of consciousness. Next to the ECG fluctuation is very slow, as if it will stop at any time in general. Moran felt guilty when he saw such a man. "Ah, ah..." All of a sudden, Evan in her arms reached out and patted the window. Her clear and simple eyes were curiously staring at Mr. Qi. Moran pulled back to his mind and said, "Evan, that''s your grandfather. It''s called granddad." "Ah, ah, ah..." Evan bellowed a few inexplicably excited, completely unaware that the people inside were in a bad situation at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3621 Moran asked him with a smile, "is Evan happy to see his grandfather?" Evan taps the window more excitedly, as if to attract the attention of the man inside. However, seeing that the people inside had been sleeping and ignored him, Evan was immediately curious. He looked at Moran suspiciously, "ah, oh?" Moran smile explained: "grandfather is sick, in the rest, when he is well, he will accompany you to play." Evan doesn''t understand at all. He doesn''t start and continues to tap the window. Suddenly, there was a clear footstep in the corridor. It was the sound of leather shoes tapping on the smooth ground. Hearing the footstep, Moran''s heart beat a little faster. She looked sideways and saw Qi Ruigang''s tall figure coming towards them. His eyes were as black as ink. His eyes locked her, making Moran unable to move his eyes Moran so fixed to look at him, Qi Ruigang also looked at her. Qi Rui just got closer and closer Evan stares at him for a moment. As he approaches, he suddenly cries and reaches out with two small hands. "Baba, Baba..." He only left for a few days, and the child remembered who he was. That kind of blood ties, is cut constantly Qi Ruigang naturally stretched out his hand and held the little guy. Evan put his arm around his neck, beating excitedly in his arms. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are still staring at Moran, Moran has moved his eyes. "How did you come?" He asked faintly. "I heard there was something wrong with the old man, so I brought Evan to see him." "Listen to who?" Moran looked at him strangely Kirisan. " Qi Ruigang cold hook lips: "you and he still have contact?" "No, I contacted him..." "Got rid of me, so I can''t wait to contact him?" Qi Ruigang''s voice is very ironic. Moran didn''t expect him to think so, and her voice was very cold. "I just want to know what''s going on here." "You don''t ask me, you ask him?" Qi Ruigang didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was very mean. Mo Lan light frown: "I ask who, you seem to have no control?" Qi Ruigang sneered: "yes, I really can''t control it! I don''t want to care! " I don''t want to ask so many questions! Qi Rui just looked down at Evan in her arms. "You brought the baby here just to let Evan see his grandfather?" I know, I feel guilty... " "Do you feel guilty, too?" Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran was upset: "what do you mean? Did I offend you there? " She said a word, and he refuted it. What did he mean? Qi Ruigang slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "I just think that you are a heartless woman, how can you come here because of guilt!" Moran''s eyes widened. He said she was heartless! What is his right to say that she is heartless? "Give me back the child!" Moran angrily moves forward, trying to take Evan. Qi Ruigang avoided her hand and looked down at her: "since you are here, don''t want to take Evan away." Moran slightly changed his face and opened his eyes in disbelief: "what do you mean?" Qi Ruigang gently rubbed Evan''s small head, but his tone was very cold: "the old man wakes up and is expected to see Evan. Before he wakes up, Evan can only stay." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3622 That''s what Moran planned to bring Evan here. But she suddenly realized that she seemed to be impulsive. What if the old man wakes up and insists on leaving Evan and forbidding her to take it away? She couldn''t have left Evan to them. At this time, Moran did not care about any guilt. "I just brought Evan to see his grandfather, and now we''re going back, you give me the baby." She reaches out and grabs. Qi Ruigang avoided her hand again. "Don''t you understand what I said?" Moran was worried: "I understand! But Evan is mine, and I will never let him leave me! " "The old man also has the right to see his grandson!" Yes, it would be cruel for her not to let them meet if the old man could not survive. But if the old man doesn''t allow her to take Evan away, is Qi Ruigang listening or not? Whatever, stay first. If they want to take Evan, she''ll have to ask for help. Moran calmed down: "OK, we won''t go for the moment. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word! " Qi Ruigang''s look seemed to be satisfied. "What about the old man? Is it better? " Moran asked. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark: "I don''t know." "I don''t know what it means? Don''t you know if he''s getting better? " "You care so much about him, why don''t you come here earlier?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked coldly. Moran choked and didn''t know how to answer. "You''re not afraid you''re late. Is he dead already?" Qi Ruigang asked coldly, with a bad tone. His blame made Moran feel ashamed and ashamed. "I know, it''s my fault. If you want to hate, hate it." Moran didn''t say a word for herself. Qi Rui just pursed her lips and looked at her, no longer said anything, holding Evan and turning away. Moran was stupefied for a moment, then he reacted and quickly caught up with him. "Where are you taking Evan?" Qi Rui just did not return: "go home." "No, Evan and I can stay in a hotel." Qi Ruigang suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice: "here, there is no reason for my son to stay in a hotel and not go home! You''re going to stay in a hotel, go by yourself! " Moran stupefied, Qi Ruigang''s temper how to become so bad? Yes, how could she forget that he was very bad tempered. Did she get used to his good temper these years? When Moran returns to his senses, Qi Ruigang has already carried Evan into the exclusive elevator. "Wait --" Moran quickly catch up. The door of the elevator was about to close. Moran reached out to block it and pushed the door open. Qi Ruigang turned off the elevator without waiting for her Moran ignored the discomfort in her heart and grabbed Evan angrily, "give me back the baby! Evan has no reason to leave me. Where I live, he has to live! " Qi Rui just holds the baby and doesn''t let go. Moran tries hard. Instead of grabbing the child, he cries. Evan''s mouth was flat and he wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry. He looked at them pitifully. Moran was in love with the child and had to let go. "You give me the child, and I promise to bring him to see him every day." She said in a low voice, a little pleading in her voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3623 Unfortunately, Qi Ruigang was completely unmoved. "The child has to come home with me." "A child can''t be without a mother. If you take him back, he will cry if you don''t see me." Moran didn''t exaggerate. Now Evan''s closest person is her. If he doesn''t see her at night, he will definitely cry. Qi Rui just staring at Moran, suddenly evil wanton smile: "are you implying me what?" "What do I imply to you?" Moran blinked. Qi Rui just got close to her and said, "are you implying me that I should take you with me?" "You..." Moran''s eyes widened. Qi Ruigang laughed more and more evil: "if you want to go with me, you can say that Qi''s castle is so big that you can live under it." "Who is rare!" Moran couldn''t help shouting. "Wow -" Evan was scared to cry, but the little guy just yelled. Qi Rui just stepped back and patted Evan''s body. The little guy was quiet again. Moran resisted anger: "what I said is true, you give me the child, I will bring him here every day. Don''t worry, I won''t take Evan until the old man wakes up. " "Am I telling a lie?" Qi Ruigang asked. "What did you say?" Soon Moran reacted. He said that when he came here, there was no reason for Evan to stay in a hotel and not go home. "Qi Ruigang, I''ll take care of Evan. If I can''t take care of him, I''ll find you." Moran had to give in again. Qi Ruigang did not move: "Evan must go home with me, he should go home to live." "But..." Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "you can visit him in the castle every day." "The child is mine!" "Can you have children without me?" Moran thought this man was unreasonable, "the child comes out of my stomach. If you have the ability, you can let him come out of your stomach! If you have the ability, you will be pregnant for ten months. If you have the ability, you will also be a woman. " Qi Ruigang''s face was a little dark. Moran looked at him angrily: "if you don''t have these skills, return the child to me! He came out of my stomach, no one is qualified to take him away! " Qi Rui just spit out: "without my seed, can you have children? I''m entitled to take my children home! " Moran was more ashamed and indignant at his vulgar words. "Who needs to give birth to you! You forced me to have Evan, and now you''re going to take him away. Don''t bully me too much! " "What do you want?" Qi Ruigang asked lightly. Moran felt her chest burst. He asked her what she wanted How can he bully people like this. Moran''s eyes are very cold: "not to accept you again, is the most right thing I have done in my life!" Qi Rui just swished cold face, the cold eyes almost will freeze people. "I will not accept you even if I die! No, all the men in the world are dead, and I will not fall in love with you Qi Ruigang''s thin lips have become a straight line. His whole body sends out the sharp breath, in the narrow elevator, the air is very suffocating. "Have you finished?" Qi Ruigang''s sharp and cold eyes looked at her. "When you''re done, get out of the way." At this time, the elevator door opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3624 Moran is standing still. Qi Rui just goes around her and walks out with Evan. Moran followed him until he walked outside with him and stood in front of the door. The bodyguard respectfully opened the door - Qi Rui just held Evan and bent down to sit in. "Don''t go!" Moran grabbed his arm and pulled him back. Qi Ruigang''s face was strange for a while. Moran didn''t notice anything wrong. He didn''t let go: "don''t go, don''t go!" "Are you so reluctant to part with me?" Qi Rui just stares at her to ask. Moran just reflected that her behavior and words just now were easy to be misunderstood. She blushed: "who can''t bear you! You give the child to me, where you like to go, I just want the child! " "I am the father of the child..." "I''m his mother!" Qi Ruigang''s words were interrupted by her. "Evan''s surname is Qi, but not Mo...." "He can change his family name and follow me." Qi Rui just snorted: "do you dare?" "What am I afraid of?" Moran hit back coldly. Qi Ruigang doesn''t talk to her anymore. "Evan is the descendant of Qi family. Qi family is his home. He should go home." "I''m his mother, he has to be with me..." "You don''t want Evan home?" Qi Ruigang asked, "dare you say that you don''t want Evan to be a descendant of Qi family, don''t want him to go home, don''t want him to recognize us?" Moran almost said it. In the past, when she was alone, she really dared to say anything. Anyway, she didn''t have anything. She couldn''t fight Qi Ruigang, so she could only be more fierce. But now she can''t be so unscrupulous. Because she had Evan. If she talks fast, maybe Qi Ruigang will really take Evan away and won''t let her raise him again. If Mr. Qi knew what she said, I''m afraid she would never want to see a child in her life. Moran calmed down: "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to take the baby away. The child can''t be without a mother I can''t live without him... " Qi Ruigang Mou color micro motion, can''t help but blurt out: "you can go back with me." "I''m not going back!" Moran subconsciously refused, "you give me the child, I beg you, OK?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes became cold again. She would rather beg him than go back with him. Would she reject Qi family? "Either you let me take Evan, or you go with me, you choose!" Qi Rui just opened her hand, the tone is very bad. Moran shook his head: "I''m divorced from you. I''m not going back. You can''t take Evan. " Qi Ruigang''s eyes immediately filled with anger. He took the child into the car and said to the driver, "drive!" "Don''t go!" Moran tried to pull him, and was quickly stopped by the bodyguard. "Get out of the way." "grandma, you''d better go back with me." The bodyguard stood in front of her with a firm attitude. Moran ignored him, simply pushed him, the bodyguard stood in front of the door, motionless. The car starts, Moran''s heart is more and more anxious. "Qi Ruigang, you give me Evan, how can you do this?" Moran wanted to run to the front of the car, the bodyguard quickly grabbed her. "Qi Ruigang --" Moran struggled hard, which was useless at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3625 Qi Rui just didn''t look at her in the car. Her gloomy face was terrible. The car soon drove away, Moran finally got rid of the bodyguard and followed for a long way. It''s just that the car is too fast. When you turn around, there is no shadow. Moran slowly stopped and bent down with tears in her eyes. Shouldn''t she come back? She thought Qi Rui had just become better, she thought he would not rob Evan from her, but she thought she was wrong "Miss Mo..." Sister Hui catches up with her and asks, "are you ok?" Moran wiped away her tears. She was still calm: "I''m ok." "It was his father who took Evan?" Sister Hui asked tentatively. Moran darkened his eyes and nodded. Sister Hui comforted her: "don''t worry, Evan will be taken good care of, I think Mr. Qi also like Evan." "I know..." She is sad that Evan has been taken to Qi''s house. Does she have a chance to take him away? She was afraid that Qi Ruigang would go back on her and not leave Evan to her. Evan doesn''t understand what happened, but he knows his mother is missing. Qi Ruigang and Moran''s previous interaction scared him. Evan is crying in Qi Ruigang''s arms. Qi Ruigang hugs him and coaxes him. It doesn''t work. "Wow Ma Ma, wow... " The little guy''s face full of tears, small hands keep pushing away Qi Ruigang''s body. Qi Rui just took a paper towel to wipe his tears, he was not in the mood to coax him at this time, just kept patting his body. Evan still cried, and he even slapped Qi Ruigang angrily. Even if Qi Ruigang was in a bad mood, he was helpless. "I am your father, and you can do it?" "Wow Ma Ma... " Evan slapped his nose again. "Stop crying. Aren''t you happy to see dad?" "Whoa, whoa..." "I told you not to cry!" Qi Ruigang deliberately frightens him, but makes him cry more sad. Qi Rui just had no choice. This boy is not so difficult to take. Did he know that he had a fight with his mother? "Young master..." The driver in the front row spoke carefully. "What''s the matter?" Don''t you see he''s busy right now? The driver handed him a lollipop. "Here, here you are." Qi Rui just full of black lines, "are you looking for death?! What are you doing with this? " Does he need a lollipop? The driver wanted to cry without tears I''m for the young master... " How could he have given it to him! How many heads does he dare to do such a thing! Qi Ruigang''s face became worse because he was disgraced. However, he still took the lollipop and handed it to Evan. After getting the lollipop, Evan stopped crying immediately. The little guy curiously held the lollipop, and the first thing he did was put it into his mouth to taste it. It''s just that it''s not delicious through the sugar paper Qi Rui just did not give him to peel, let him play with it. Poor Evan, he played for a long time with an inedible lollipop Moran did not continue to chase Qi Ruigang, but returned to the hotel with sister Hui. There''s a suite and a living room, with two rooms. Sister Hui said to her, "Miss Mo, go and have a rest. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some food, and I''ll make you something delicious. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3626 "Sister Hui, don''t bother. Let the hotel deliver the food." "It''s no trouble. It''s more nutritious to make it yourself. What would you like to eat Moran shook his head. "Do whatever you want." "Well, then I''ll go out." Moran took out her purse and gave her some money. Without refusing, she went out to buy vegetables. Moran entered the bedroom and felt exhausted. She was kind enough to take Evan back to visit Mr. Qi, but Qi Ruigang took the child away. She had known that this was the case, and she Moran sighs, isn''t she coming back? Now she only hopes that Qi Ruigang will allow her to take Evan away when he gets better. Sister Hui is very good at cooking. She makes a lot of delicious food. Moran had no appetite and couldn''t help eating more. It''s getting darker and darker. Without Evan around, Moran felt empty and lonely. She''s used to taking care of Evan every day. She missed him for such a long time. Do you really have to wait until tomorrow to see the child? But one night is too long Moran sat on the edge of the bed, holding the mobile phone in his hand, hesitating whether to call Qi Ruigang. Just when she hesitated, Qi Rui just called! Mo LAN Zheng Zheng Zheng, busy connection: "hello." On the other end of the phone, Evan''s cry came clearly. Moran''s heart was suddenly torn up "Evan wants to see you now. Come here." Qi Rui just got to the point and said lightly. "I''m at the XXX Hotel. You bring Evan here!" Said Moran. "Come here!" Qi Ruigang has a strong tone. Moran is not willing to show weakness: "you bring the child here!" "Moran, the child is crying. Do you need to be so stubborn?" She''s stubborn? Who is stubborn! "You know the child is crying, you know he is crying, why don''t you send him back? You know he will cry. Why take him away? Do you have such a cruel father? " Qi Rui just snorted: "the child returned to London, but you don''t let him go home. Do you have such a cruel mother?" "You..." Moran''s eyes were black with anger, "Qi Ruigang, you''ll send the child to me right away!" "Would you like to come or not?" Qi Rui had just dropped a word and hung up the phone directly. "Hello, hello..." Moran''s lungs are going to explode. Qi Ruigang how this, how this! It''s said that the child belongs to her. Why should she take the child? She doesn''t want Evan to contact them! Did she make less concessions?! Why does he have to? He knows that she cares about Evan so much. Bully her before, still bully her now, can''t he go away?! Moran bet one breath, just don''t go to Qi family castle. She knows Qi Ruigang''s virtue. He forces her to submit to her every time, and the result of her compromise is that he becomes stronger and more aggressive. She''s divorced from him and she''s worked so hard that she won''t have any contact with him. As for Qi''s castle, the cage that disgusted her, she really didn''t want to go back Moran endured heartache, gritted his teeth and waited for Qi Ruigang to compromise first and send Evan back to her, so that Evan would not be taken away by him again. However, as time went by, one hour later, no one came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3627 It''s only half an hour from Qijia castle to here. At this time point, there is no traffic jam at all. If we speed up, we don''t need to spend half an hour. But an hour later, Qi Ruigang still didn''t come, which means he didn''t come. Moran thought about that time, after Qi Rui left, Evan cried for a few days. Will Evan be so sad this time Is he crying for an hour? Moran can''t calm down any more, and he''s very upset. She was busy dialing Qi Ruigang''s phone, which rang for a long time before being connected. "Hello..." Qi Ruigang''s voice is lazy and careless. Moran''s tone was very anxious: "why haven''t you brought Evan?" "Did I say I wanted to take Evan there?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moranton''s eyes were red. How could Evan have such a father. "Qi Ruigang, you are more cruel than me. You don''t care if the child cries like that. You don''t deserve to be Evan''s father!" Moran angrily hung up the phone, immediately packed things, ready to go to the Qijia castle. She''s lost, she''s compromised, isn''t it? She really can''t watch the child sad. Evan, I''m sorry. Mom''s coming. Moran didn''t want sister Hui to follow, so he took a taxi to Qijia castle. This place, she thought she would never come again. But only a few months later, she came back. The bodyguard in the castle didn''t stop her. She went in smoothly. Entering the living room, Moran caught a servant and asked, "where is Qi Ruigang? And Evan? " "Grandma, you''re back." The servant showed a happy smile. "Where''s Evan?" "The bedroom upstairs..." Moran raised her legs and went upstairs. She pushed open the door of her bedroom. She thought she would hear Evan crying, but the room was quiet and warm. The light in the room was weak and soft. Evan is lying on the bed, his little hands clenched into fists, sleeping soundly. Only Evan, not Qi Ruigang. Moran saw Evan, the original angry mood immediately disappeared, only left full of tenderness. She went to the bedside and sat down and gave the little guy a kiss on the face. Evan''s small mouth gently wriggles, especially lovely. Moran kisses again on his lips, eyes can''t help but smile. Gently cover the child''s quilt, Moran out of the room, toward Qi Ruigang''s study. Qi Ruigang was in his study. Moran pushed the door in and said, "I''m taking Evan out." Qi Ruigang is sitting at his desk dealing with things. He looked up and his dark eyes did not fluctuate. "Now?" "Yes, now!" Qi Ruigang chuckled: "Evan is asleep now, but you want to take him away?" "I won''t wake him up." "Even if he''s awake, you can''t take him away." Moran didn''t want to argue with him about it. "You won''t agree, will you?" Qi Rui just nodded: "yes." Moran turned and left. She went back to the bedroom and wanted to take Evan directly. Qi Rui just followed her, saw her holding the baby, he suddenly pulled the door, the door was closed by him. Moran Leng Leng Leng, to open the door, found that the door can not open. Outside came Qi Ruigang''s deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3628 "To go you can go by yourself, Evan has to stay. Of course, you can stay and take care of him. " Moran couldn''t help but smile: "what, did you deliberately use this method to let me stay?" "You don''t have to be too self-sufficient. As long as you put down Evan, you can leave at any time, and no one will stop you. " He knew she couldn''t leave Evan alone! Moran didn''t want to wake up Evan, and held up his anger and said, "Qiligang, why do you have to be embarrassed? I said I would not take Evan away until the old man didn''t wake up." "No one is in trouble with you!" Qiligang''s voice was even more low, "you think about it yourself and think about it clearly that you call me." After that, there was no sound outside. Did the man leave? "Qiligan, Qiligang..." Moran pulled hard at the door, and the outside never responded to her. Moran was so angry that she wanted to shout and scold, but she couldn''t wake up Evan in her sleep. Qiligang just seized her biggest weakness, so he bullied her so much Moran took the child back to the bed and sat down. Can''t you take Evan away, can she stay? Moran looked up and looked around. this is as like as two peas in the bedroom. Even the brush she put on the balcony round table was still there. Her picture board is still on the balcony, as if she had not left here, and has always lived here. And she looked at everything here, and there was no strange feeling, but very familiar. It''s like she didn''t leave But although she was so familiar with the place, she really didn''t want to stay and not want to stay here. There are so many nightmare and pain she wants to escape. But Qi Ruigang had to stay Evan. For Evan, she can only stay. Moran put Evan back in bed and covered him with a quilt again. She wanted to sleep directly, and then she got up and walked towards the cloakroom. Open the wardrobe, and it is sure that she still has her clothes. Moran thought, and took out a pajama and put it on. While she was sleeping, sister Hui called her and asked when she would go back and whether she would like to come and pick her up. Moran told her that she would not go back tonight and let her go to bed early. Huijie knows that she is in Qijia castle, and she doesn''t ask much. She hangs up the phone at ease. Moran can feel that sister Hui is reassured to her. She feels strange. She lives in Qijia castle. Is it safe? You know, there is one of the most dangerous people here, that is Qiligang! But sister Hui doesn''t understand what they are doing, and she can''t explain anything. To be honest, Moran didn''t sleep very well this night. She woke up just after dawn. Sleeping in this place, she is in a bit of a complicated mood. At 7:30 in the morning, Qiligang finally gave her the door open. He walked into the bedroom and saw Moran holding Evan and sitting on the couch to amuse him. Moran''s mood doesn''t seem to be bad. Qiligang said, "you think it out?" Moran looked at him, and did not answer. Qi Ruigang also did not mind, up and out of hand: "give me the child, downstairs to eat breakfast." "No!" Moran picked up Evan and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3629 Downstairs, we have entered the breakfast room and prepared for a good breakfast. "What would you like to eat today, grandma?" The servant asked her as before. Moran said: "I and Qili just divorced, later called me Moran." "Ah?!" The servant was stunned. At this time, Qiligang also entered the dining room. The servant asked to see Qiligang, the latter light way: "all back." "Yes." The servants were gone, and only three of them were left in the dining room. Moran sat down with Evan, took a bowl of porridge and scooped it up and fed it to Evan. Qili just sat down by their side. Evan ate a few meals, not so hungry, began not to concentrate, yiyaah and Qili just say hello. See Qi Ruigang is eating bacon, he reaches out his hand, and also makes a fuss to eat. Qili just cut a small piece to feed him, the little guy''s happy eyes narrowed into a seam. After eating his mouth, he opened his mouth at Qiligang again. Qiligang also had to feed him, and was avoided by Moran: "he has no teeth. You can eat less of these for him. Be careful that he chokes." Qi Ruigang said nothing and didn''t feed Evan. "Ah, ah..." The little guy opens his mouth, and constantly sends out a message like Qiligang asking for feeding, but Qiligang has not given him. Moran feeds him porridge. He is proud to stop. No, they want meat, no porridge! Moran couldn''t help but feed him a cake without cream. The sweet cake barely satisfied his appetite. But his eyes, but a strong stare at Qiligang''s mouth. What is Baba eating? How to look at the fragrance? Evan pushes away the cake from Moran and looks at Qiligang with a blatant look. "Ah, Baba Ah... "He said His mouth opened greatly, waiting for qiligan to feed. Qilui just looked at him like this, can not help but smile, "the last bite, eat not allowed to eat, you know?" Evan can''t understand what he said. Qilui just put a tender bacon into his mouth, he tooted his mouth, eating full of oil. Qili just quickly solved the things on the plate, then he took a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth. "Give me the child. I''ll feed him." He didn''t wait for Moran to answer, and he took the little guy straight. Moran didn''t want to agree. He had to stop when he saw him all over. After breakfast, three people plan to go out to the hospital to see Qi. Moran called Huijie in the car, and asked her to rest in the hotel. She had something to ask for, and she agreed. Then along the way, Qiligang and Moran did not have a dialogue. There was only Evan''s voice, but he was innocent and happy, carefree. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. When she entered the hospital, Moran was in a heavy mood. Is the situation better today? How much Moran hopes he will recover soon They went outside the intensive care unit and saw Xiao Zexin in the ward to check up Qi''s father. Not long ago, xiaozexin came out of it. "Mr. Xiao, what''s the situation with my father today?" Qi Rui just asked him. Xiao Zexin took off the mask on his face: "Mr. Qi''s situation is still that way, not getting better or worsening." Qi Ruigang frowned: "is this a good thing or a bad thing?" "It''s also good and bad. I''m afraid it''s up to him to make it to know the results. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3630 Xiao Zexin''s medical skills are recognized as good. He said so, which shows that the situation of Mr. Qi is very bad. "Can''t you cure the old man?" Moran couldn''t help asking. "The old man''s injury is so serious that even if he is cured, he will spend the rest of his life in bed." Xiao Zexin euphemistically said. Moran couldn''t help holding Evan in her arms, and felt extremely guilty. Qi Rui just frowned and his voice was low: "Mr. Xiao, no matter what the result is, please give it to you." "I know." Xiao Zexin said a few words to them and then left. Moran looked at the old man in the ward and asked Qi Ruigang in a low voice: "does aunt Shen know?" Qi Rui just took a deep look at her. "She doesn''t know anything." "Maybe you should tell her." "So what?" Moran was stunned. Yes, what did you say. Let Shen yunpei know that she almost killed her own son? Or will Mr. Qi wake up? "Why does aunt Shen hate him so much? Have you found out the reason?" She asked again. "No "Didn''t you ask aunt Shen?" Qi Rui just pursed lips: "she didn''t say anything." "If you tell her, you and she..." "My business, I''ll take care of it myself!" Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran choked and immediately felt that he was meddling. Qi Ruigang seemed to explain: "I am investigating, don''t ask her." "Yes." Moran didn''t ask about his findings. The atmosphere solidified inexplicably. Qi Ruigang suddenly wanted to smoke, but this is a hospital, so he had to give up. "Take Evan back. It''s no use staying here." He said faintly. "Where to go?" Moran''s subconscious question. "Where are you going?" Qi family castle?! Moran doesn''t want to go back. She wants to take Evan back to the hotel. Qi Ruigang seemed to see her mind: "remember, Evan should go home, not stay in a hotel!" "What''s the difference?" "What''s the difference between home and hotel?" "It makes no difference to me." Qi Ruigang tightened his chin: "it makes no difference to you, but you are not Evan!" "You know Evan must like to go back?" "Because he likes me!" What logic is that?! Like him, like living in Qijia castle? Qi Ruigang said in a deep voice: "like you, you don''t like me, you don''t like there." Qi Ruigang laughed at himself: "am I right?" Moran light and he looked at each other: "you are right, I do not like you, also hate Qi family castle!" "You hate it, so you impose your emotions on Evan." "I didn''t!" "Then why don''t you let Evan go back?" The topic has come back. Moran thought his words were too funny. Evan didn''t know anything when she was a year old. Even if she wanted to impose it, he had to understand it. He needs to be taken care of everything now. Naturally, he is where she is. "Take Evan back, and I''ll have you sent back." Qi Ruigang also does not want to continue this topic, strong said. Moran looked at him seriously: "OK, I''ll go and live with Evan. But you have to understand that it doesn''t mean anything. " Qi Ruigang squinted and asked in disdain, "what do you think it represents?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3631 Moran was upset by his rhetorical question, "I don''t think it represents anything!" "You''d better think so." Moran felt that she had to be angry when she continued to talk to Qi Ruigang. "Then let''s go!" She strode away with Evan in her arms. Qi Ruigang looked at her back with her head on the side, and her dark eyes made people unable to see the emotion. Moran is waiting in front of the elevator with Evan in his arms. Ding - the elevator door opens. Moranton looked up at kirisan inside. "Moran?" Qi Ruigang was very surprised, and then he was a little pleased, "when did you and Evan come?" "Yesterday morning." Moran smile, "you are to visit the old man, we just saw him, is planning to go back." "Where do you live? I''ll take you back. " Qi Ruisen said directly, did not ask her opinion. Moran shook his head: "no, Evan and I are living in the castle for the time being..." Qi Ruisen nodded clearly: "go, I''ll take you back." "Don''t bother. You can visit the old man. We can go back by ourselves." "I happened to have something to ask you, so I sent you back by the way," he said with a smile "It''s better to find a place to talk." "Well, let''s go. Let''s talk to a cafe." Moran nodded, walked into the elevator and went down with him. Moran didn''t know what kirisan was going to ask her. They went to the cafe and ordered the coffee. Instead of asking him any questions, he asked about her recent situation. "Good." Moran didn''t say much. Qi Rui Sen originally wanted to ask her and Qi Ruigang''s relationship progress, thought about it and then let it go. Maybe she didn''t want to talk to him. "Don''t you have something to ask me?" Moran took a cup of coffee and asked him. This is where kirisan comes to the point. "Do you know Shen yunpei?" He asked. Moran was stunned, and her heart beat suddenly a little fast: "well, know, what''s the matter?" "This time she killed the old man. Do you know her and why she has to deal with the Qi family again and again? " It looks like kirisan doesn''t know anything. Also, Qi Ruigang hates illegitimate children the most. As a result, he is also an illegitimate child. Naturally, he will not tell others about it. Moran didn''t know whether to tell the truth. "I don''t know her, and I don''t know why she did it..." Her answer had been predicted by kirisan. "I think she used you, too." He said. Moran nodded: "I should have been used." "Did she reveal any information when she approached you?" Moran looked like he was thinking I don''t think so. " Qi Ruisen was disappointed: "I don''t know where Qi Rui just took her. I can''t find anyone. I don''t have a chance to ask her why. This time, you have to know that I care Moran nodded with understanding. Kirison really should care. Shen yunpei has hurt Qi Ruigang and Qi Laozi. Qi Ruisen must be worried about him next. Naturally, he has to find out the context of the matter. Besides, the old man is like that. As a son, he should also find out the truth. But the truth was too surprising for Moran to say. Qi Ruisen suddenly pondered: "Moran, how is the relationship between you and Qi Ruigang?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3632 He suddenly asked, and Moran reacted for a second. It is estimated that he cheated Qi Ruisen just now. Moran doesn''t want to cheat him any more. "He and I I don''t think it''s possible. " Qi Ruisen was slightly surprised: "what''s the matter?" Moran said with a smile: "nothing. In fact, I just want to raise Evan by myself." Kirisan understood her meaning in an instant. "You were..." His eyes darkened. "Garrison, I''m fine now, really!" Moran interrupted. Kirison understood everything. As expected, his pursuit only caused trouble to Moran. "Moran, I want to ask you something," he said naturally "What''s the matter?" "You will stay in London all this time. I want to ask you to help me find out where Shen yunpei is. Qi Ruigang won''t let me intervene in anything, but I can''t do nothing. " Moran was stunned -- "what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? " Qi Ruisen asked. It''s very difficult! She couldn''t help him at all "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to get involved in the problem between me and Qi Ruigang. I just want to know where Shen yunpei is. You don''t have to worry about the rest. " Moran couldn''t turn him down. Well, I''ll keep an eye on it for you "Thank you," he said with a grateful smile Moran was suddenly ashamed and didn''t dare to face him. Kirisan helped her so much and did so much for her. He seldom asked her for help once, but she couldn''t help him. She really had no face to see him. Not sitting too long, Moran left with Evan in his arms. She couldn''t go on with kirisan. Back to Qijia castle, Moran asked the driver to pick up sister Hui at the hotel. After receiving her call, sister Hui packed up her things and came by car. Since she can only live here, Moran hopes that sister Hui will live here as well. When Qi Rui just came back in the afternoon, he didn''t say anything about one more person at home. After dinner, Moran took Evan upstairs to have a rest. She had seen it during the day. Evan''s children''s room was still there. There was everything in it, and the bed was big enough. She could have lived with Evan. Entering the children''s room, Evan was excited because there were so many toys in it. Moran threw him on the foam floor and let himself play. Ask sister Hui to help her watch the child, she is to sneak into the master bedroom. She hasn''t practiced painting for several days. She wants to go to the master bedroom to get the Sketchpad and painting tools. Qi Rui was not in the bedroom. Moran went to pack up. Just as she opened her former drawer to take away the paper and brushes, the door of the room was opened. Hearing the sound of the door open, moranton squatted down with a guilty heart, trying to hide himself with the height of the bed. Squat down and she regrets. It can''t hide people at all! Moran seemed to feel Qi Ruigang''s sight. She stood up without a trace, her face was not red and her heart did not jump and said, "I came to get something. Just now my pen fell on the ground." Qi Ruigang hands akimbo, sharp eyes at her: "take what thing?" "I want to draw. Come and get some tools." Moran said with a guilty heart. She picked up a stack of paper and a box of pens and closed the drawer again. Just as she was holding the drawing board and preparing to leave, Qi Ruigang suddenly opened her mouth coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3633 "I thought you had nothing to do with everything here." Moran was stunned. What does he mean? That''s to say, these things she''s taking are not hers. Shouldn''t she take them? Moran''s face suddenly turned red. "Can I borrow it?" She asked stiffly. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "are you borrowing?" "Do you think I''m stealing?" Moran''s eyes widened. "I didn''t say that." But that''s what he meant! Moran suddenly fell into a dilemma, these things are not put down, not put down. However, she always did not care about face. In front of Qi Ruigang, she had no face at all. Moran put everything back in place. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have taken these things. I''m going now." She straightened her back and walked past Qi Ruigang. In the moment of passing him, her wrist was suddenly pinched! She raised her eyes in surprise, on Qi Ruigang''s deep eyes without temperature. "Come in if you want to come in, or go out if you want to go out?" He asked in a cold voice. "I have apologized." Moran looked fearlessly at him. Qi Ruigang grinned: "apology is useful. What do you want the police to do?" You''ve seen too many TV dramas Qi Ruigang chuckled and said, "isn''t that what happened in TV series? Isn''t a woman sneaking into a man''s room just to hook him up? " Moran''s pupils dilated and her chest heaved. "You think I''m seducing you? Don''t be sentimental "Isn''t it?" He looked at Moran''s chest, his eyes were hot. Moran bowed his head and blushed. Today, she is wearing a shirt, and a button on her chest has been opened, revealing her snow-white soft skin Moran quickly shook off Qi Ruigang''s hand and tried to button up. Maybe she was too anxious not only to button up, but also to rub open the next button. The spring in front of the chest is exposed more Qi Rui just gave a low smile. Moran grabbed the clothes and ran out. Qi Rui just grabbed her hand and pulled her back. Moran hit his chest and one of his arms was around her waist. Then, Qi Ruigang''s joking voice sounded overhead. "What are you running for? I didn''t say I would refuse you. You take the initiative to deliver to the door. How can I refuse such a good thing? " Moran looked up. "That''s enough! When you''ve said enough, let go Qi Ruigang''s lips are not right "Don''t be too sentimental! Now let me go at once "What if I don''t?" Qi Ruigang hugs her more tightly. I don''t know if it''s hot or what''s going on. Moran felt his temperature was so high that she couldn''t breathe. "I swear, I did not hook you, if I have a little hook to draw you, I will not die easily!" Moran stares at him, word by word. Qi Ruigang''s eyes become more and more dark, like a huge black hole, people feel afraid. "Can you let me go?" Qi Ruigang suddenly pinched her chin and raised her head. Moran frowned. What is he going to do? Qi Ruigang''s face was expressionless, and her eyes locked her eyes like magic, which made her unable to move her sight. Then Moran saw him slowly lowering his head www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3634 His thin lips came closer and closer, and his breath was hot. What is he going to do? Seeing his lips slowly pressing down, there was sweat in Moran''s hands. She wanted to push him away and stop him, but she couldn''t move as if she had been hit by a acupoint. Just when she thought he would kiss down, Qi Ruigang suddenly said softly, "what do you think I''m going to do?" "Think I''m going to kiss you?" "What was that look like? Nervous, shy, or expectant? " "Pa --" Moran slapped him hard. The freezing air in the room was scattered by this slap. Qi Ruigang''s head deviated, he curled his lips and sneered: "how, angry?" "Mean! Shameless Moran turned pale. Qi Ruigang chuckled: "in the end, I am mean, or you are hypocritical. You know it in your heart!" Moran couldn''t help laughing: "why, do you think I like you?" She did not deny that there had been one or two confusions in her heart. But it''s not like, it''s not love. How could she have been attracted to him. That''s just fantastic. "Isn''t it? At least, you like my body Qi Ruigang''s words are extremely evil. Moran laughed: "this is the funniest thing I''ve ever heard in my life." She pushes Qi Ruigang away. "I have said to you countless times what should be said. If you want to believe it or not, don''t believe it. But I will take time to prove to you that I will never... " "I can hear the cocoon of your vows. Is it interesting to say more?" Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran refrained from saying, "OK, I won''t say it. Let''s wait and see." With that, she left coldly. Qi Rui just stood there, his face suddenly became gloomy and terrible. He went to the door and slammed it. The door slammed and Moran was startled, but she didn''t look back and opened the door into the children''s room. The door did not say, Qi Ruigang also smashed everything in the room that could be smashed. At the moment, he wants to vent, otherwise he will go crazy. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Now when he saw Moran, he couldn''t help trying to irritate her. Those words were not what he wanted to say, but he just said them out of control. In the face of her, his words and deeds have become out of control and become like a madman! What is even more difficult for him to accept. The more he did that to her, the farther he pushed her. Is that what he wants? It''s not what he wants! But even if he is good to her, she won''t accept it, and even has no heart. He really doesn''t know what to do This night, Qi Ruigang had insomnia. Moran didn''t fall asleep until midnight. At breakfast the next day, the atmosphere in the dining room was frozen. Moran and Qi Ruigang did not say a word. In fact, before, they did not speak, but the atmosphere has not been so frozen. In particular, Qi Ruigang''s face was expressionless, smelly and cold, as if Moran owed him hundreds of millions. Huijie, who eats next to her, tries to reduce her sense of being. If I knew, she would not eat at the table. "Sister Hui, are you ready?" Moran suddenly asked her. Sister Hui quickly put down the spoon, "eat it." Moran picked up Evan. "Let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3635 "Good." Sister Hui immediately left with her, as if Qi Ruigang was a monster. Qi Ruigang also put down his knife and fork and went outside. A car stopped outside. Moran opened the door and sat in with sister Hui. There is only one seat left in the car, which is the front passenger seat. Qi Ruigang thinks that sister Hui doesn''t look at all. She should go to sit in front of her! In fact, sister Hui wants to sit in front of her, but Moran holds her hand and refuses to let her go. She has no way. Qi Rui just sat in front of her face. Drive to the hospital. At the hospital, Moran got out of the car and walked in front. Anyone can see that she is ignoring Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang''s face is even more ugly. He is not as powerful as Moran, she can always easily disturb his heart In the elevator that time, although very short, but more difficult. Because the space is too small, it seems that it can not carry the cold air between two people. The elevator door opened - this time, Qi Ruigang went out first and didn''t wait for them. Moran slowed down to keep a distance from him. "Woo Hoo --" suddenly, an alarm came from the ward. Qi Ruigang''s face changed and ran forward quickly. Moran was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Sister Hui asked uneasily. Moran''s face was very bad: "something happened!" With that, she ran with Evan in her arms. A bodyguard rushed to find a doctor, and the whole scene became very tense. Qi Ruigang put his hands on the glass window, staring at the situation inside. Moran stood beside him, looked inside, and saw that the bedside electrocardiograph was sounding a dangerous alarm. The electrocardiogram has become irregular. Mr. Qi''s situation has become dangerous! Xiao Zexin and several doctors soon arrived, and they entered the ward to rescue Mr. Qi. Moran looked at their movements and felt that all the voices were gone. Evan in her arms seemed frightened by the battle. Open your eyes and you''re not responding. Moran couldn''t help retreating, retreating again And hit the wall. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qi Mo, you will be OK." Sister Hui comforts her nearby. Moran nods calmly. "I know..." In fact, she had no idea. She was very worried about what happened to Mr. Qi She''ll be upset for the rest of her life. "Wow -" suddenly, Evan in her arms cried, and the sudden voice woke up everyone. Qi Rui just looked back and frowned. Moran quickly handed Evan to sister Hui: "you take the children downstairs, it''s quite chaotic here." "OK, I''ll wait for you in the car." Sister Hui takes over the baby. But Evan was scared. He grabbed Moran''s clothes and didn''t let go. "Evan, go down with your aunt. Don''t be afraid." Evan didn''t listen to the advice at this time, and his crying was sharp. Moran felt sad, but she couldn''t leave at this time. "Evan, be obedient, will you?" "Wuwu..." The little guy struggled hard, but didn''t go with sister Hui. Moran didn''t know what to do. There was chaos here, and even more so when Evan added chaos. "Let''s go!" Qi Ruigang suddenly said in a deep voice. Moran looked at him and said, "I want to stay..." "What are you doing here?" Qi Ruigang''s expression was gloomy, "is it useful for you to stay here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3636 At least I''ll wait for the old man''s condition to stabilize Don''t you think it''s too hypocritical?! You are also responsible for the fact that he has become so! " Moran took a breath, and his blood seemed to freeze. Qi Rui suddenly became impatient: "don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough?"?! Go away Moran hugged Evan again and left without looking back. Sister Hui has been following her carefully, afraid to speak. Downstairs, Moran took the child and went to the garden bench to sit down. "Miss Mo, don''t worry about what Mr. Qi said just now. If he cares about it, he will be confused." Sister Hui couldn''t help comforting her. Moran looked up with a smile: "I didn''t take it to heart." If she had taken such things into consideration, she would have been angry for thousands of times in the past. "Miss Mo, you can sit down for a while. I''ll go and buy some water." "Well, good." Moran nodded absently. When sister Hui left, Moran took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from Evan''s face. After crying, the little guy was in a good mood again. Seeing Moran laughing at him, he also laughed without teeth. Moran sighed, "why don''t you cry?" "Ma Ma..." The little one fawns and calls her. "It''s no use flattering me. I don''t eat it." "Ma Ma." The little guy arched in her arms, Moran clapped his PP with a smile, and felt much better. When sister Hui came back, Moran asked her to take her child to the car to rest. And she went back upstairs. Even if qiruigang didn''t want her to stay there, she would go. She was not at ease if she didn''t know about Mr. Qi himself. Just for a moment, Qi Ruisen also came. The two brothers stood outside, looking dignified, waiting for the result. Moran passed by in a low voice. Qi Ruisen looked at her from the side of her head and showed a little smile. Qi Ruigang looked at her with her spare light. Moran asked kirisan, "what''s the situation now?" "The heart rate has recovered a lot, you see." Kirisan pointed to the electrocardiogram. Moran looked, as expected, the situation is better, Moran is not so nervous. Then there was a long wait. None of them left on the way, and the doctors inside were trying to rescue them. I don''t know how long she stood. Moran felt her legs numb, and the doctor inside stopped rescuing. Xiao Zexin comes out of it. Without them asking, he said directly, "the situation has stabilized for the time being. You don''t have to worry about it." "Thank you, uncle Xiao." Qi Ruisen said gratefully. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "it''s very kind of you. You can take a person to visit Mr. Qi, but it won''t take too long. Just a few minutes." With that, he left. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen have not indicated that they want to go in. After a while, they were still standing without any indication. "Who are you going in?" Moran asked suddenly. Qi Ruisen smiles: "I won''t go in. It''s like visiting the old man here." So Qi Rui just went in. Qi Ruigang had no expression and no response. Moran had to ask him, "do you want to go in?" Qi Rui just squinted at her: "do I need to go in?" Moran immediately turned to face Qi Ruisen. "You''d better go in." Kirisan shook his head. "I''m just here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3637 I didn''t know they didn''t want to go in. Moran was a little stunned. Didn''t they all care about Mr. Qi just now? Why don''t you want to go in now? Soon she realized that they didn''t know how to get close to Mr. Qi. Maybe they don''t care to get close to him "I''ll go in..." Moran suddenly said. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen both look at her in surprise. Moran plucked up his courage: "can I go in and see what''s going on with him?" "Of course," he said with a smile Qi Ruigang did not say anything, indicating acquiescence. Moran changed his clothes and went into the ward. In the outside through the glass can not see clearly, come in can clearly find, Qi old man''s face is very pale. He seems to be a teenager, the skin on his face relaxed a lot, people also look old, weak. In Moran''s impression, he was always energetic, dignified and capable. It''s a big difference from the old and frail look now. Moran stood beside the hospital bed, his back to Qi Ruigang and them. She looked at Mr. Qi with guilt and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, master. I don''t know that things will become like this. I''m really sorry..." Moran only stayed in for a few minutes and then went out. Qi Ruisen saw that she was a little depressed and asked, "what''s the matter?" Moran pulled out a smile: "it''s OK." "Go and change your clothes and follow me!" Qi Ruigang said to her in a deep voice. Moran looked at him and went to change. She changed clothes and came out, and saw Qi Rui just waiting for him at the door. "Let''s go!" He took the lead in going forward. Moran was speechless. She didn''t promise to go with him! "Go ahead. I''m here. I''ll stay a little longer." He said to her with a smile. "Well, let''s go first." Moran or go after Qi Rui just went. It''s not that she listens to him much. It''s mainly that Evan is still down there. She doesn''t trust him. This time, sister Hui learned to be smart, and she sat on the vice seat early. When Moran arrived, he saw Qi Rui just holding Evan in the back row. There''s a place for her out there. Moran opens the door and sits in. Evan sees her and smiles happily at her. "Drive!" Qi Ruigang told the driver. Moran thought they were going back, so the driver took them to a hotel. You don''t have to ask. Qi Ruigang is here for dinner. He got out of the car with Evan and walked straight into the hotel. Moran hesitated to go "Sister Hui, let''s get out of the car." Moran said helplessly. Sister Hui quickly shook her head: "I won''t go, you go." "Why?" Moran asked. Sister Hui whispered, "I''m a little afraid of Mr. Qi. I''m going to have dinner with Mr. Qi. You and Mr. Qi can eat." "How can that be? I can''t let you eat by yourself. " "It''s OK. You let me eat by myself. I''m more comfortable." The driver said with a wink: "Granny, you can rest assured, we also eat in the hotel, just don''t sit with you." "Yes, we can eat by ourselves and be more comfortable." Said Sister Hui. Moran found that sister Hui and Mr. driver are familiar. She did not force Huijie: "well, you don''t have to eat, I''ll treat you." Driver a smile: "big young grandmother, you can rest assured, I eat is looking for big young master reimbursement." Well, she doesn''t have to treat www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3638 Moran walked into the hotel, a waiter standing at the door respectfully asked her: "excuse me, are you and Mr. Qi together?" Moran nodded, "yes." "Follow me, please." Moran followed the waiter to a box. There are only Qi Ruigang and Evan in the huge box. There are some cold dishes and drinks on the table. Evan is holding a glass of juice and sipping it. "Don''t give the child too much drink, or he won''t eat for a while." Moran said quickly. Qi Ruigang has no words and just takes the cup. Evan looked at the juice eagerly. He reached for it a few times. If he didn''t reach it, he gave up. "You order yourself." Qi Rui just left her the menu. Moran ordered two favorite dishes and stopped ordering. The food is served quickly. Moran mixed Evan some rice with chicken soup and fed it to him. Qi Rui just grabbed the spoon in her hand: "I''ll come." Moran said nothing, put down the bowl and went to eat quietly. Qi Rui just looked at her strangely. He found that Moran did whatever he said, but he was not comfortable at all. When Moran had dinner, Qi Rui just put the child to her: "wait for me to eat before leaving." Moran really sat quietly waiting for him to finish eating. Qi Rui didn''t eat much and lost his appetite. He got up with a bad face: "let''s go!" Moran followed him again Suddenly, he stopped and Moran stopped, looking at him suspiciously. Qi Rui just turned back and asked her, "now I want to take Evan to buy some toys. Will you go?" Moran still has no opinion: "let''s go." "Forget it. I don''t want to buy toys. Let''s go out for a walk." "Whatever." Qi Ruigang grinned coldly: "it''s rare. How can you be so obedient today!" "What do you want to do? I''ll take Evan back when it''s OK. " Qi Rui just didn''t know what to say. He thought he was contradictory. He is not comfortable when Moran is always against him. He is still not comfortable when she is not against him now. But he couldn''t be angry with Moran just because she obeyed his orders. Qi Rui just pursed her lips and turned to walk on. In the end, they went back to the Qijia castle, where they didn''t go. After they were sent to the castle, qiruigang left immediately. After two or three days, Qi Ruigang couldn''t help breaking out. Moran didn''t know why. All she knew was that when she came back from a walk with Evan, she ran into Qi Rui just in a rage. He sat glumly on the sofa with broken glasses on the floor. A maid stood trembling on the side, very frightened. Qi Rui just said coldly: "what kind of tea are you brewing for me? Is that what I want? " The servant said in a low voice: "young master, you said to make a cup of tea for you." "I want to drink oolong tea. What kind of tea do you make?" "But You didn''t say you wanted oolong tea You just said you want a cup of tea... " Qi Ruigang was more angry: "you can do what I say? Do you have no brain?! Don''t you know what I think? " "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I''ll make you another oolong tea." The servant quickly cleaned up the mess on the ground and went to make tea for him again. Moran stood at the door as if nothing had been seen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3639 Qi Ruigang looked at them sideways and said faintly, "come and sit down." "What can I do for you?" Moran asked, there is no past. "You ask so much what to do, come here." "It''s OK. I''m going up." Moran went upstairs with the baby in her arms. Qi Rui just stood up: "come here, I have something to tell you!" Moran stopped and turned his head. "Come on, what''s up?" "You come first." Qi Ruigang seems to be in a better position with her. "If you want to speak, please speak quickly. Do you have to go there before you say it?" "You come here, I can say a little bit." Qi Ruigang insisted. Moran couldn''t help sneering: "what are you proving? Do you want me to go there to prove that I have no brain? " It turned out that she understood what he had just said. Qi Ruigang smile: "these days you listen to me, I really think you have no brain." "I think you''re mean to me Qi Rui just touched his chin, he seems to be a little bit cheap. He likes it more when Moran is fighting against him Qi Ruigang was about to say something when his cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and connected the phone: "what''s the matter?" After listening to the words at the other end, Qi Ruigang slightly sank his face: "give me a good look, don''t have any problems, I''ll go right away." Mo LAN Mou color moves: "who is in trouble?" Qi Rui just pursed his lips and said, "I want to go out for a visit. If you need to call me." "Who''s in trouble? Aunt Shen? " Moran asked again. These days, she has been observing Qi Ruigang, only today can see a clue. Qi Rui just nodded: "she has no big problem." "I''ll go with you." "What are you going to do?" Moran thought for a while and said, "I want to know what kind of hatred there is between her and the old man." Qi Ruigang slightly grinned: "when did you become interested in these things?" She just wants to find out what Shen yunpei thinks and see if she will threaten Qi Ruisen. If kirisan is OK, she can give him an account. Besides, she was a little curious about these things "I think you should tell her the truth." Moran didn''t answer the question. Qi Rui just darkened his eyes: "then you can''t go!" "You''re not going to tell her?" "It''s my business." "But if you don''t say, how do you know the grudge between her and the old man?" "I said I''ll find out." "Did you find out?" "You ask too much!" Qi Rui just dropped a word, turned around and left. Moran stood there, his face a little bad. Qi Rui just won''t let her participate in it, and she can''t figure out everything. Forget it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. It has nothing to do with her anyway. It''s just Moran looked at Evan in his arms. Didn''t even know Evan with his grandmother? Qi Rui just came back in the evening. When he came back, only Moran was sitting in the living room. Seeing her, Qi Ruigang was in a trance, as if they were not divorced and she was still his wife. Moran looked at him sideways: "how is aunt Shen? What''s the matter with her? " Qi Rui just went to sit down and took a sip of tea from Moran''s cup. "She''s OK. She just has a stomach upset. She has a stomach problem." "Did you take her to the hospital for examination?" "I asked the doctor to treat her. She''s ok now." Also, if Qi Ruigang takes Shen yunpei to the hospital for examination, Shen yunpei will doubt something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3640 After all, Qi Ruigang doesn''t need to be so nice to her "Did she say anything?" Qi Rui just looked at her: "you seem really curious about these things." "Shouldn''t I be curious?" Everyone is curious. Qi Ruigang couldn''t help sneering: "if you were curious, why didn''t you say anything at the beginning?" What about you? Why don''t you say it now?! You blame me. Don''t you dare to tell Aunt Shen the truth now? " "I''m not like you!" Moran chuckled: "where is the difference?" Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "you shouldn''t hide me..." Moran was stunned. Does he blame him all the time because she shouldn''t hide him? It''s funny. She is incompatible with him. Why does she have to tell him everything. Qi Ruigang then said in a low voice, "if you don''t hide it, you won''t have the situation today..." Moran thought he was blaming her. "I know I''m wrong, but you want me to ask your forgiveness, I can''t do it!" Wrong is wrong, what he wants to do, she will not deliberately compensate him. If she compensates, it means she owes Qi Ruigang. However, it is clear that Qi Rui just owes her. In fact, today''s results are all karma. He planted the cause at the beginning, which made him what he is today. Qi Ruigang squinted slightly. Moran said, "besides, it must be my fault?! Didn''t you say you sent someone to look at Aunt Shen? Don''t you know how she got to Mr. Qi? " "Because I divorced you, I withdrew my surveillance." "What do you mean?" "It means I''ll kill her if she dares to do more than she can do!" You don''t have to let her go in her face. Besides, he didn''t have so much energy to guard her all the time. At that time, he was confident that Shen yunpei would never be able to raise any waves. "See, you''re wrong. If you had been looking at her, it would not have been like this. " "Come on, you don''t understand what I''m talking about." Qi Rui just looked at her darkly, got up and went upstairs. Moran is speechless. Is it her understanding ability or his expression ability? How can she understand what he said?! And what does he want her to know?! Qi Rui just went to the study. Sitting in the study, he finished smoking a cigarette, and then turned on the computer and opened a folder. Shen yunpei, no, it''s Yu Mei''s life story. It''s all investigated. Qi Ruigang didn''t want to see it all the time. He didn''t want to face it. But he can only face It took two hours. Qi Rui just finished reading the materials. His brows were full of gloom, and no one could understand the emotion in his eyes. Then, he sneered, his voice with a bit of sad taste Moran bought his own drawing board and tools and painted in his room. Evan and sister Hui are playing. Moran was so absorbed that he was not affected at all by them. A servant came in with fresh juice. She glanced at the contents of Moran''s painting and said with a smile, "grandma, your painting skills have improved a lot." Moran helplessly said: "I and Qi Ruigang have divorced, call me Moran." "I''m used to it. I''d better call you granny. The eldest and youngest grandmothers have set up a studio. You can go and have a look. There are many famous paintings in it, which may be helpful to you. " Moran almost forgot about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3641 "Forget it, I''ll not go." Qi Ruigang, she can not touch, lest she is a thief. The servant was curious: "why not go? Many people don''t have a chance to go in, but you can go in at any time. " "Why?" "Because that place is called Lanyuan." Moran was stunned -- the servant giggled: "we all know that it is the studio that the eldest master has made for you." The servant thought she didn''t believe it: "really. You see, the big master never collects famous paintings, and now he begins to search for it. Is it for you? We all know that you are learning to draw. " Even if it was true, she was not interested. The servant said: "I heard there was a mysterious famous painting. The frame was made of gold and diamonds. The big master had never seen it, and he went to take care of it himself." "Do you know what painting is?" Moran was intrigued. The servant shook his head: "we don''t know. What kind of painting do you mean is more precious than the Mona Lisa? Is it painted by an emperor in China? " The emperor''s paintings have "Mona Lisa" well, and the precious is also the emperor''s identity, but not enough to make Qiligang so cherish. "Where is Lanyuan?" Maybe she can go and see. "You look for Butler Michelle, and she will take you. Grandma, you go to ensure you don''t suffer from the loss. There are many paintings in it. " Moran is in a tangle. Would she like to go? As a person who is motivated to become a painter, it seems that if he doesn''t go to see it, it is too much to be punished. Such a good learning opportunity, the fool will let go. If you don''t look at it much, there will be no progress in closing the door. Moran found a time when Qili was not here and found Butler Michelle. I heard she was going to Lanyuan. Butler Michelle took her with her very quickly. Only when I went to Moran did I know that the place was so secret that it was actually in the basement. And outside a safe door, there are also infrared everywhere. In short, thieves don''t want to touch this place Into the storage hall, the luxury inside makes Moran feel that Qi Ruigang is rich in money. A room for things is just. Is it necessary to build a garden? Rockeries, fake trees, fake flowers, water spray pools covered with glass, and even fake blue sky. "Grandma, you can see here. After reading, I will contact you. I will pick you up." Said the butler with a smile. "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome." When Butler Michelle left, Moran began to enjoy the famous paintings on the wall at will. Although she can''t understand it completely, it doesn''t hinder her appreciation. Qiligang really collected a lot of famous paintings, but only a circle to see, Moran did not see the maid said the mysterious paintings. But there is only one room here. Isn''t the mysterious famous painting here? Moran looked for it, and his eyes fell on the wall with black curtains. It must be there. Moran walked towards the wall, and the curtain was expected to open. Sure enough, there is a groove in it to store the frame. The frame made of gold and diamonds was placed against her. Moran can''t see the front. She reached out her hands and planned to turn the frame around. "Click" - just as her hand reaches in, a iron hand suddenly flashed out on both sides of the groove, and her wrists are fastened accurately! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3642 Moran was dumb and speechless for a few seconds. What''s going on? She jerked hard, and the iron hand holding her wrist tightened as she moved. Soon Moran noticed something was wrong. She dare not move any more. Damn, Qi Ruigang actually installed such a variable state mechanism in this place. He is simply a variable state! Moran couldn''t help but crack his mouth. "Anybody? Housekeeper Michelle, are you there "Housekeeper Michelle, are you here Somebody, somebody... " Moran called for a moment, but no one showed up. Does she have to stand like this all the time? Now, Moran can only ask Michelle housekeeper to come to her. But housekeeper Michelle never came. Does she have to contact her voluntarily before she comes? In fact, this is what Michelle housekeeper thinks. She thinks that Moran''s research on those famous paintings has reached the point of obsession. One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed Moran stood for three hours, still unable to move, or the iron hand would be tighter and tighter. Moran thought that she should look at the Yellow calendar when she went out today. Qi Rui has just returned home, only to see sister Hui holding Evan playing in the living room. "And Moran?" He asked faintly. Sister Hui replied, "Miss Mo is out." "Where have you been?" Qi Ruigang frowned. "It seems that I went to some orchid garden to see famous paintings." Qi Rui just pick eyebrows, he did not expect Moran actually went. He deliberately let the servants here know that it was the place he prepared for Moran. With his understanding of these servants, they would certainly find a chance to tell Moran. Moran''s heart is bound to beat. Maybe she would ask him to show her. I didn''t expect that she went by herself. It must have been housekeeper Michelle. "How long have you been there?" Qi Ruigang asked casually. "It''s been a long time. It''s been several hours." Qi Rui didn''t know what he thought, and his face was strange. He turned around and left "Is there anyone? Is there anyone?" Moran''s voice is hoarse. Why hasn''t anyone come to her after all this time? Even Qi Rui just came to see her! "Is there anyone?" Moran was very upset. All of a sudden, it was in the dark! Mo LAN is stunned, isn''t she? There''s a power failure Moran looked around, but he couldn''t see anything. As far as he could see, it was all dark. "Da Da Da -" in the hall, there seemed to be a slight sound of footsteps. Moran''s hair stood up: "who?" "Da Da Da -" only the more and more clear footstep responded to her. "Qi Ruigang, is that you?" No one responded to her. "Qi Ruigang, is that you? I know it''s you. Don''t play tricks "Qi Ruigang, have you had enough?" The footstep sound is very clear, it is the footstep of a man. Moran couldn''t see anything. "Qi Ruigang, don''t try to scare me!" But no matter what she said, the visitors just did not speak and walked towards her calmly. Soon, the man was close to her. Moran shrunk, trying to contain his fear. "Qi Ruigang, I smell your smell, it''s you!" but in the air, it is a strange perfume for men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3643 When Moran smelled the strange smell, his heart suddenly became cold. "Qi Ruigang?" This time, her voice was a little uncertain. The man in the dark seems to be looking at her, and then he has a funny lip: "it turns out that this place still has this kind of mechanism. It''s interesting." It was a husky and strange man''s voice. It seems that he can still see her Moran''s face turned white: "who are you?" "I heard that there is a famous and valuable painting here, so I''ll have a look." "You want to steal the painting?" "So to speak." Moran once again spurned on himself, today went out did not look at the Yellow calendar! I didn''t come here if I knew it! "Miss, are you here to steal the painting, too?" The man asked. "I''m not..." "What are you?" He clearly saw her trapped hands. "Can you see me?" Moran wondered. "Of course, I wear night vision goggles." I didn''t steal the painting. I just accidentally touched the mechanism here. " The man chuckled: "who are you from here?" "I I''m a guest here. " "It''s strange that guests can also come here to visit? This place, obviously ordinary people can''t come in. Come on, who are you? " Suddenly, there is a hard thing against Moran''s back. Moran was scared to death. Was the gun behind her? Is he really not Qi Ruigang? Moran wished he was. "I said I was a guest!" "It''s not that simple. You''d better tell the truth." The man''s voice was a little cold. I''m Qi Ruigang''s ex-wife. " "No wonder you called him by his name all the time. Can ex wives come here, too? " "Can''t you?" Moran doesn''t want to explain any more. "It seems that you and your ex husband still have an old relationship..." But Moran didn''t explain. "Don''t you want to steal the painting? The painting is right in front of you. Take it and go away The man''s voice was a little surprised: "are you so generous?" "It''s not my stuff anyway!" "I sympathize with your ex husband." "When he catches you, you will feel sorry for yourself." The man''s voice with a little smile: "do you think he can catch me?" "Maybe." "You have confidence in him." "I just don''t think he will give up easily. If you want to take it, take it away!" Stay with him again, who knows what he will do to her. The man said slowly: "who knows if there are other traps here." "No! This is the trap, and you can see it "But I''m curious. Your ex husband allowed you to come here to watch. Why didn''t you tell you there were traps here?" Speaking of this, Moran was embarrassed. She just came here with Qirui on her back. Housekeeper Michelle probably doesn''t know that there is a mechanism here. They don''t move things here. It''s okay. If someone moves out of curiosity, it''s her fate "I came behind his back, and the servants here probably don''t know that there is a mechanism here." Moran told the truth. "Why carry him on your back?" "It''s none of your business! If you want to take it, just take it, or you can''t go away. " "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen a woman like you. If I take it away, you don''t worry about your ex husband getting angry?" How can this man be such a babe. "I''m like this, do you think I can stop you? Since you can''t stop it, you might as well take it away. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3644 "So do you." The man laughed. Then Moran felt his hand out His hand stretched out in half and then retracted. "Who knows if there are other organs." "All said no more!" Moran despised the man''s timidity. "Well, maybe not." The man stretched out his hand and smoothly took out the frame. He turned over the picture frame and exclaimed, "it''s really valuable." Moran was curious about what kind of painting it was. "What is it?" "I can''t tell you that." "You''ve got it, too. You can go." "You seem to want me to leave right away." The man suddenly asked, "why, are you worried that I''m not good for you?" Yes, she was worried that he would kill people. "I can''t see you and I don''t know who you are. I can''t threaten you. Why are you against me?" Moran asked. The man laughed and said, "you are very smart. Yes, you don''t know what I look like. You don''t know who I am "But you hear me." Moranton tensed his body: "I can''t remember hearing the sound. Besides, there are thousands of people in the world. Even if I know your voice, I can''t find you!" "But there are not many people who can sneak in and steal paintings, so I can be found only by my voice." "I swear I don''t know anything, all right?" "I don''t believe in oaths. I only believe in the dead." The man''s voice suddenly became cold. Moran was scared to lean against the wall: "I said, I will not say!" "Why do you make me believe you?" "Because Because you want to kill me, it must be easy. If I said that, I would be dead. " "That''s not enough." "I swear I won''t! If I don''t say it, I won''t say it! " The man sneered: "I also said, I only believe in the words of the dead." Then Moran felt a gun against her forehead. There seems to be some cold liquid on her forehead. Is she sweating with fear? "What are your last words? I''ve said it all. Maybe I''ll help you with one or two. " The man smiles. Moran thought that she would really die unless someone burst in to save her. "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know if you know Qi Ruigang. If you just steal the painting, maybe he won''t kill you, but if you kill me, he will kill you "Oh, really?" The man didn''t seem to believe it. "Really! He will certainly kill you, no matter where you run away, he will kill you "Why? Because I killed you? " Yes "You mean a lot to him?" "Not important? It doesn''t matter. What do I care about? " Moran really don''t want to admit that Qi Ruigang loves her. If she could, she would rather die than admit it. But Moran was afraid to die at the thought of Evan. Evan is so young. How can he not have his mother. Qi Ruigang is because there is no mother, just become now such a person. Her Evan, how can she let him suffer How willing to let a stepmother take care of him. Moran nodded: "yes, it''s important..." "How important is it? Is it important to kill me at all costs for you? " "Yes "Are you so confident?" "I You''d better believe what I say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3645 The man laughed: "if you are really so important to Qi Ruigang, I will let you go." Moran was stunned Really? " "But you have to pay a price." She knew there wasn''t such a good thing! "What price?" Is it hard to make her deaf? The man suddenly pinched her chin and raised her head. "What are you going to do?" Moran asked uneasily. "Miss, give me a kiss." Before Moran could react, she pressed two flaps on her lips. Familiar feeling, suddenly hit Moran''s eyes widened. Then, her eyes brightened. The glare of the light made her close her eyes conditionally. "Ka --" then she loosened her hands, holding her two iron hands have been retracted into the mechanism. Moran opened her eyes and saw the man with his back to her. He just put the frame back. Put back the frame, he turned to face her. Moran slapped her in the face, and his wrist was quickly grasped by him. Moran is very ashamed and angry at the moment. "Qi Ruigang, it''s fun to play with me, isn''t it?" Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously." "Are you kidding?" Moran was angry, "are you kidding me like that?" "I didn''t do anything to you." He didn''t do anything to her, but At the thought of what she had just said, Moran immediately wanted to find a way to get in. She said in front of him that she was very important to him Moran''s face turned red instantly, and she wanted to die with shame and indignation! On the contrary, Qi Ruigang said with evil Charm: "how do you know that you are so important to me?" "Asshole, why don''t you die!" Moran jerked back his hand and beat him angrily. Qi Rui just stood still, Moran thumped his strong chest, soon her hands hurt, numb, tired. Qi Ruigang didn''t seem to know why she was angry. "Didn''t you say that? Am I wrong? " Moran really wanted to die. She suddenly takes aim at the pistol in qiruigang''s pocket. Qi Rui just sensed her intention, Moran quickly drew out the pistol and stepped back a few steps. "Don''t move!" She pointed a gun to her head. Qi Ruigang squinted: "what are you doing?" Moran doesn''t know what she''s going to do. She just feels embarrassed. "Forget about today, or I''ll die for you!" This is obviously angry talk. Just her behavior, or let Qi Ruigang very unhappy. "Just for such a thing?" Yeah, how can you die for such a little thing? But her words have been put out "Do you agree?" "What do you want me to forget?" "Forget all that has happened!" Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "why forget everything just now?" Moran held the pistol tightly, only hating that he had no courage to attack. "You know it! You tease me, tease me, make me lose face and embarrass me. It''s fun, isn''t it? " Qi Ruigang jokingly said: "since I made you embarrassed, you should hate me, and you should kill me. How could you threaten me with your life instead?" Did he think she threatened him with her life because she thought she was important to him? Moran thought that Qi Ruigang was deliberately embarrassing her again. She wanted to point a gun at him, but he didn''t do anything to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3646 She is even less likely to point a gun at others for her own sake. Moran was suddenly upset. Her eyes are on the mysterious paintings around Qi Ruigang. The gun shot at the famous painting instantly! "If you don''t agree, I''ll destroy your painting!" If you look at Qi Ruigang''s treasure, you will promise me Qi Ruigang frowned slightly and stepped in front of the painting. "Be careful of the gun in your hand. Don''t damage my baby." He really cares about the painting He even faced the gun with his own body. Moran was suddenly curious about what it was. Qi Ruigang was so rich, how could he treasure that thing? "Get out of my way!" "I won''t get out of the way. You can shoot if you want." Qi Ruigang is very calm. Moran frowned: "you promise me to forget what just happened, I will not shoot." "I don''t agree?" Qi Ruigang raised her eyebrows slightly. "You think I dare not?" "You just don''t dare!" "You..." "Don''t believe it, let''s make a bet." Qi Ruigang''s lips are shallow. Moranton, when he was riding a tiger, suddenly thought it was so good and boring. She was so impulsive. In front of Qi Ruigang, she has no face. What face does she care about! Moran raised the pistol and tried to hit the ground. All of a sudden, her hand was stiff in the air, and then she shook the pistol in her hand strangely, and felt the water shaking inside. Thinking of earlier, when Qi Rui just put the muzzle of the gun against her head, she clearly felt that there were water drops sliding down her forehead This pistol It''s a water gun?! Moran held up his pistol and shot at the ground. A stream of water spurted out, and it was really a water gun! Moran suddenly raised the pistol and shot at Qi Ruigang without hesitation -- Qi Ruigang raised his hand to block, but the water still sprayed on his face. Moran vent hard shot, Qi Ruigang only hand block, completely not let go. He was protecting the painting behind him. Moran fired happily, and soon there was no water in the water gun. Qi Rui just put down his arm, but his whole body was in a mess. Moran thought he would be angry, but there was no anger on his face. "Calm down?" He asked with a raised eyebrow. "Not yet!" "You see, I''m all like this. You''re still angry?" Qi Ruigang was helpless. "You deserve it!" "Or you''ll get some more water and go on?" "No interest!" Moran dropped the gun, turned and left. But I have to admit, it will make her less ashamed. Qi Rui just followed her and walked out of the basement with her. Back in the living room, Evan, who is eating the egg soup, sees them. He doesn''t want the egg soup. He opens his arm and asks Moran to hold him. Moran went to hold the baby and sat down on the sofa. Sister Hui looks at Qi Ruigang strangely. She doesn''t know how his clothes get wet. Evan asked Moran to hold him unsatisfied, and he also extended his arm to Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang smile: "Daddy can''t hold you, daddy''s clothes are wet by your mother." He smiles at him. Moran felt embarrassed subconsciously. Had known that today she is to choose to die, also don''t say those shameful words! "Sister Hui, pack up. Let''s go. We can''t live here any more." Moran picked up the baby and went upstairs. Sister Hui was stunned and quickly followed. Qi Ruigang''s face sank in an instant, and his eyes were gloomy. "Miss Mo, do you really want to go?" Sister Hui followed Mo LAN into the bedroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3647 Moran really wants to go, but she''s afraid Qi Ruigang won''t let her take Evan. "Pack up first." She said. "OK." Just as they were packing up, Qi Rui just came in. Sister Hui can''t help but stop: "Mr. Qi..." "Let''s talk alone." He was staring directly at Moran. Mo LAN doesn''t speak. Sister Hui is very sensible and wants to go out. "Take Evan with you." Qi Rui just made a noise. Sister Hui looks at Moran. Moran has no objection. She gives the child to her. Sister Hui goes out with Evan in her arms. Qi Ruigang closes the door behind her hand. Mo Lan light asks: "talk about what, say." Qi Rui just left her and stood in front of her: "you can move out, but you have to promise me one thing." Moran frowned. "What''s the matter?" Qi Ruigang''s face was cold and said directly, "I''ll stay in London and live in London." "No way!" "Why not? Will Evan have to fly for more than ten hours to get home? " Qi Ruigang asked sharply. "I don''t like it here. Let me live in a city." Qi Ruigang said slightly: "that''s you. If you have to go to city a, leave Evan. Evan will be back here sooner or later. You can''t selfishly isolate him from us. " Moran was a little angry: "agreed..." "It''s just that you''ll raise Evan until he''s sensible. But without that, he can''t live in London. " "Now that I am raising him, he is where I am." "So you have to stay here, too." "No way!" She doesn''t want to stay here, lest she get entangled with him again. Qi Rui just Mou color sharp looking at her: "Moran, you did wrong thing, should not make up for something?" Moran froze. Qi Ruigang said mercilessly: "no one knows how long the old man can live. If he can only live for one year, half a year, you have to take Evan with you "You can live in London so that the old man can see his grandson at any time. Or can you fly here every other time? Or can you stop Evan from spending his last hours with his grandfather? " Moran was said to be guilty and short of breath. What he said, she couldn''t do it Qi Rui just lowered his voice: "you don''t have a better choice now. If you don''t agree, you can I''ll fight for Evan''s custody. " What?! Moran''s eyes widened. Qi Ruigang''s look is very serious: "I think, you should not be my opponent!" "You go back on it!" "No, you made me do it!" Moran suddenly felt so sad. She was so naive that she thought that if she divorced and won the custody of Evan, she could rest assured. As a result, she felt like a mouse in Qi Ruigang''s hand, and could not escape from his palm. To make her think that she had got rid of him was nothing but charity in his good mood. Similarly, he was in a bad mood and she had to come back obediently. Is it as long as he is willing to She had to remarry with him and live the life she had before? Moran shook his head: "no, I won''t compromise, I won''t promise you anything..." Qi Rui just immediately cold face: "you do not agree?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3648 Moran was awakened by his voice. Yeah, if he doesn''t, he''ll fight for Evan''s custody. What''s more, Mr. Qi''s time is really limited Moran has no choice at all! "Don''t you agree?" Qi Rui just squinted. "I can promise, but you have to promise that you will respect me absolutely in the future. It''s my fault this time. I can''t refute it. In the future, you can''t force me to do anything with your ability! " Moran said it word by word. Qi Ruigang couldn''t help but sneer: "I have given you enough respect." "Not enough! I want you to respect me absolutely and stop interfering with my life at will Qirui just looked at her for a moment and chuckled. "Yes, I can respect you, but you have to respect me, and don''t deliberately separate Evan from us." "You can''t interfere with my life in the name of Evan." "It depends on whether it''s good for Evan. If it''s not good for him, I''ll intervene." Moran nodded: "OK, in a word, we will deal with the specific things at that time." "Yes." "Deal Moran decided, "now that I''ve promised you, can I take Evan with me now?" "No, it''s not safe to stay in a hotel, and there''s no better care for Evan. When I find the right house, you can move. If you can''t wait, you can go by yourself Leaving this sentence, Qi Rui just turned around and left. Moran resisted the impulse to argue with him and agreed to stay. After Qi Rui left, sister Hui came in with Evan in her arms. "Miss Mo, shall we go?" Sister Hui asked her directly. Moran took the child and shook his head: "no, I''m afraid I''ll stay for a few days." "Oh." Sister Hui didn''t ask much. Moran looked down at Evan in her arms, and suddenly asked sister Hui, "sister Hui, do you have children?" Huijie smiles: "yes, I''m studying here. I''m 14 years old now." "Right here?" Moran was slightly surprised. Sister Hui nodded: "well, we chose to go back home when we couldn''t live in this place. But the children stayed here to study. " "You haven''t told me these days..." Hui elder sister embarrassed smile: "I now have work in the body, say those do what." "Sister Hui, how long have you and your child not seen each other?" "More than a year." "I have nothing to do with me these two days. Go and see him." "Really?" Sister Hui was very surprised. Moran nodded: "yes, you go. I want to live here. Qi Ruigang will arrange someone to take care of Evan naturally." Sister Hui nodded happily: "Miss Mo, thank you. I''ll be there soon." "Good." After a while, sister Hui packed up her things and left happily. Moran suddenly felt that it was not easy for mothers all over the world Although with Evan, she can not get rid of Qi Ruigang completely, but she still does not hate. Because Evan is God''s best compensation for her Xiao Zexin''s medical skills are indeed very good. Qi old man''s body, in his treatment soon recovered a lot. A few days later, Mr. Qi''s condition became stable and he was transferred to the general ward. After hearing the news, Moran was very happy and felt less guilty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3649 Moran takes Evan to visit Mr. Qi. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen also went. But the two of them only stayed in the ward for a few minutes and then went out, preferring to consult Mr. Qi about his illness rather than stay with him. Moran felt that the two of them must be very contradictory. That is, he recognized the father Qi, but he was not used to being close to him. Only Moran and Evan stayed. "Evan, this is granddad. It''s called granddad." Moran taught him. Evan looked curiously at the sleeping old man Qi, "ah, ah?" He yelled at him and found that his grandfather didn''t respond to him at all. He opened his throat and yelled, "ah --" Moran quickly covered his small mouth: "baby, be quiet, don''t be too loud." Evan thought she was playing with him. "Ah -" he continued. Moran covered his mouth again: "be quiet, don''t shout." "Cluck, ah Cluck... " The kid''s addicted. Moran is very helpless, "can''t let you continue to stay here, we leave immediately." "Ah..." "Come on, stop yelling." Moran holding the child left the ward, but did not find that Qi''s eyelids moved slightly. Moran and Qi Rui just came together. Naturally, they want to go back in the same car. She took Evan to find Qi Ruigang. Xiao Zexin has a temporary office here. Moran goes to the office. "What Mr. Xiao means is that my father is in a stable condition, but also temporarily?" Qi Ruigang''s voice came from the crack of the door. Moran couldn''t help stopping. "Yes, Mr. Qi''s brain has bleeding symptoms. Although he has passed the dangerous period now, he will have an accident at any time." "Mr. Xiao can''t help it?" "Although I have good medical skills, I can''t violate the law of birth, aging and death. I can only try my best to cure him. I don''t know whether or when he will get sick "When will uncle Xiao leave?" Qi Ruisen suddenly asked. "I''ll leave in a few days, and then I won''t be needed." Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen both know that it is impossible to keep Xiao Zexin and let him treat the old man''s disease here all the time. It''s not easy for him to give so much this time. "You can''t let the old man know about it." Qi Rui just said in a low voice. Just then, Evan suddenly made a voice. He stares at Moran curiously, not knowing why Ma Ma Ma is standing here. Now that he was found, Moran wanted to push the door straight in. Qi Rui just opened the door first. "What can I do for you?" He asked. "It''s OK." Moran shook his head. Qi Rui just took Evan from her arms. "Come on, let''s go back." Moran nodded and asked nothing. On the way back, Qi Ruigang said nothing. Moran didn''t know what to say. Qi''s illness made them feel a little heavy. All of a sudden, Qi Ruigang said, "I''ll take you to see her now." "What?" Moran didn''t understand. "You don''t want to see her?" Qi Ruigang asked. "You mean Aunt Shen? " "Yes." Moranton was a little excited. "Didn''t you let me see her? Why do you agree now? " "You can choose not to go!" Qi Ruigang''s face stinks. Moran didn''t speak any more. Naturally, she wanted to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3650 It''s just, what happened? The car arrived at Shen yunpei''s place. Moran followed Qi Ruigang out of the car and walked to the villa. "Young master!" The bodyguard inside saw them and said hello respectfully. Qi Rui just gave the child to Moran: "you go up by yourself, I won''t go up." Moran took over the child: "are you afraid that I will tell her everything?" Qi Ruigang slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth: "what''s more, it doesn''t make any difference to me!" Moran doesn''t understand. How does she feel that Qi Ruigang doesn''t seem to be very full of Shen yunpei? Is he blaming Shen yunpei for murdering Mr. Qi? With a lot of questions, Moran and Evan enter Shen yunpei''s room. Shen yunpei is sitting on the sofa reading. Although she looks peaceful, her face is gloomy. When he heard someone push the door in, Shen yunpei did not lift his head. She didn''t look up in surprise until she heard the voice of a child. "Moran?" She looked at Moran in surprise, and the child in Moran''s arms. Mo Lan light and her say hello: "aunt Shen, long time no see." "Is this your child?" Shen yunpei stares at Evan and naturally reveals his love. "Yes, his name is Evan, and his Chinese name is Qi yunmo." Shen yunpei''s eyes couldn''t be removed from Evan. "He''s very cute. I''ve never seen such a lovely child." Moran took a seat and sat down. "Auntie Shen, I didn''t expect you to do stupid things again." She said directly. Shen yunpei closed his smile: "you don''t have to plead for me this time. You have helped me a lot." "Can you tell me why you did it?" "Qi Zhenhua is still alive?" Shen yunpei said Moran nodded: "yes. He is now out of danger. " Shen yunpei slightly changed his face: "I didn''t expect that his life was so big that he was still alive!" "Aunt Shen, what deep hatred do you and Mr. Qi have?" Shen yunpei looks at Evan, "this child is very similar to Qi Ruigang." "You child, I look like it, but I don''t have a present for him now. However, he is also Qi Zhenhua''s grandson. It''s strange that I don''t hate him, ah... " "Auntie Shen, are you still unwilling to say that when you have reached this point?" "I told Qi Ruigang what should be said. Didn''t he tell you?" Although Moran knew a lot, she still pretended not to know. "He didn''t say it." "He''s embarrassed to say that, and he doesn''t want you to know what kind of man his father is." Shen yunpei sneered. "I''ll tell you. I gave birth to a child to Qi Zhenhua, but later he killed him... " "Ah!" Moran was surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a misunderstanding. Shen yunpei''s eyes naturally showed hatred: "it was his child. In order to please Chen Yiqin, he hurt my child. Do you think I hate him?" Chen Yiqin, also known as the dead old lady Qi. "Is there any misunderstanding?" Moran naturally didn''t believe that Mr. Qi had killed her child. Otherwise, why is Qi Ruigang still alive? "There is no misunderstanding at all! My child was born less than a month ago, he took him away, and then he told me, the child is dead! It''s death! But when my baby was born, it was very healthy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3651 It''s obvious that Mr. Qi cheated her. "Maybe I really died. " Moran said tentatively. Shen yunpei sneered: "a healthy child, suddenly died? I didn''t even see him for the last time. How can you make me believe that the child died? " "Why did Mr. Qi do this?" "Didn''t I say that? He wants to please Chen Yiqin. Chen Yiqin knows my relationship with him. Naturally, she can''t accommodate my children. Chen Yiqin asked my child to die. How could he not agree? " "But that''s his child, too." "What''s wrong with his child? No matter how many children, can''t compare with Chen Yiqin''s position in his heart. " Moran was surprised: "you mean Is Mr. Qi''s favorite person Mrs. Qi? " Shen yunpei nodded: "yes." Moran really don''t understand. How can Mr. Qi love Mrs. Qi? She thought that the man Qi loved was Yu Mei, who is now Shen yunpei. "Then why is there your sculpture in Qijia castle?" Shen yunpei sneered: "who knows. Maybe Qi Zhenhua felt guilty and felt sorry for me. Maybe he regretted it. Anyway, he is playful enough, hypocritical enough, hypocritical enough! " "You''re not right." Moran analyzed, "if the person he loves is Mrs. Qi, then he won''t build your sculpture in front of Mrs. Qi. Can old lady Qi not be angry after seeing it? " Shen yunpei shook his head: "I don''t know about this. But the person he loves is definitely that woman. " Moran was puzzled by her affirmation. Maybe it is. The man Mr. Qi loves is the dead Mrs. Qi. Otherwise, why didn''t he get married again after all these years? His wife, only Mrs. Qi alone. "Auntie Shen, why did you become what you are now?" Moran asked again. Shen yunpei touched her face: "no, how can I escape Qi Zhenhua''s eyes? He killed my child, and I''ll take revenge on him "What''s the relationship between you and the real Shen yunpei?" At this time, Shen yunpei was surprised: "you said Qi Ruigang didn''t tell you anything. How do you know what I was like? How do I know who I am? You''re not surprised at all what I said "Sorry, I lied to you, I just want to know more..." Moran said with guilt. Shen yunpei did not blame her, "when I came to London to study, I met Shen yunpei on the plane, but no one knew that I knew her. She and I just contacted each other occasionally." This is similar to Moran''s guess. She and the real Shen yunpei got to know each other on the plane to London. "What about the real Shen yunpei?" "She died, and I happened to lose my child, so I went to her. As a result, she was dying. No one took care of her. It was the last way I saw her off. And then I''m going to have plastic surgery and become her and live in her place. " "What have you been doing all these years?" Moran asked again. Yu Mei, who is no longer Shen yunpei, smiles, "it''s natural to make money. I think that as long as I have more money than Qi Zhenhua, I can revenge him Oh, as a result, God didn''t help me at all. I lost everything and wasted a lot of time. Later, I tried to deal with him in other ways. None of them worked. I couldn''t get revenge at all. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3652 "After recognizing the disparity between me and his strength, I calmed down and began to deploy slowly, looking for opportunities to start, until I met you..." Moran basically understood everything. "So you''re going to kill Qi Ruigang, because he''s Mrs. Qi''s child?" "Yes! If it wasn''t for Chen Yiqin, my child would not have died, so she should have died too! I don''t want to let go of her children "The child is innocent..." Moran couldn''t help saying. Yu Mei retorted excitedly: "then my child is not innocent?! They can be cruel. Why can''t I Moran could not tell her that the person she wanted to kill was not Mrs. Qi''s child, but her own. "I should call you aunt Yu, aunt Yu, do you still hate it now?" Yu Mei still has resentment in her eyes. "Of course I hate it! My child is dead. He can''t survive. Over the years, I have paid so much and sacrificed so much. They are the victims. Do you think I can not hate it? " Moranton understood the reason why Qi Rui didn''t tell the truth. Yu Mei''s hatred is not just the hatred of losing children. The resentment accumulated over the years can not be eliminated for a while. Even if she knew that Qi Ruigang was her child, she would still hate it. Hate Qi master cheated her, let her eat so many years of suffering, let her sad for so many years. I''m afraid, she can''t really hate Yu Mei suddenly asked: "Moran, if it was you, would you hate it?" Moran choked Yu Mei touched her face, "I can''t even be myself. Do you think I can''t hate it?" Finally, Moran left in a gloomy mood. Qi Ruigang is sitting on the sofa downstairs. He put a cigarette between his fingers and rubbed out several cigarette ends in the ashtray on the tea table. Seeing Moran coming, he rubbed out his cigarette. Moran looked at him. Qi Rui just stood up and didn''t ask: "go, go back!" Looking at him walking in front of the figure, Moran wanted to say words also swallow. With Qi Rui just got on the car, Moran still did not think how to say. She waited for Qi Rui to ask her. But he didn''t, he didn''t ask, very silent. Moran could not help but said, "I already know the basic situation. I don''t know how much she told you." Qi Ruigang did not answer. He looked out of the window with a cold profile. Moran had no choice but to continue: "she told me that the old man Qi took away her child and told her that her child died of disease..." Moran said her conversation with Shen yunpei. "She still hates it. Of course, I don''t care what you do. I just tell you what I know "You didn''t tell her anything." Qi Ruigang gave her a faint look. "I think it''s better for you to say so." Qi Ruigang stopped talking and kept staring out of the window. Moran looked at him and couldn''t help saying, "you seem to have any dissatisfaction with her. Why?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes were cold. "Do you know me so well?" "I just feel "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask. From tomorrow on, you just need to take Evan to visit him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3653 "Don''t worry, I won''t ask any more!" Moran also looked out of the window, the car fell into a frozen atmosphere. The car arrived at the castle. When getting off the bus, Moran asked, "did you find the house for me?" Qi Rui just glanced at her: "if I find it, I will tell you!" "It''s been so many days. Why haven''t you found it yet?" "You think I''m lying to you on purpose?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran felt that he was in a bad mood today. He talked like he had eaten dynamite. "Better not!" Qi Rui just don''t know which nerve to send, suddenly take out the mobile phone and dial a number. "Why haven''t you found the house yet?" He asked the man at the other end in anger. The man at the other end didn''t know what he said. He said sternly, "hurry up and find me. If you can''t find it, get out of here!" Moran couldn''t help being frightened by his appearance. Evan in her arms opened her eyes wide and froze, and then she burst into tears! Moranton was also angry: "what''s wrong with you! The children are scared to cry by you Evan cried even more. Qi Ruigang looked at them with a black face, and finally got out of the car without saying a word and strode away. Moran got out of the car with the baby in her arms and didn''t follow in. But towards the garden. Evan was crying all the time, crying very sad. It took Moran a long time to make his mood better. She didn''t want to go back to face Qi Ruigang. She really didn''t want to stay in this place. ********* the next day, Moran didn''t wait for Qi Ruigang, so he got up early and took Evan to the hospital by car. She arrived a little early, but someone else was earlier than her. Moran got out of the elevator, walked a section of the corridor, then turned the corner, and saw qiruisen and Xiao Zexin talking. "Take a time these two days, and I''ll check it for you..." Qi Ruisen nodded: "yes, good." "Did you take the medicine on time?" "All the time." "What kind of medicine to take?" Moran quickly walked up and looked at Qi Ruisen anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Qi Ruisen''s eyes flashed. He asked with a smile, "why did you come so early? Qi Rui just didn''t come? " "Are you ill, kirisan?" "No "I heard it clearly just now!" Moran looked at Xiao Zexin: "Uncle Xiao, what''s wrong with him?" Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry." "Why should I check if I have nothing to do? Why should I take medicine?" Qi Ruisen had to say: "I had a car accident some time ago, uncle Xiao said his medicine was better, so I was taking the medicine he gave." "There was an accident. When did it happen?" "It''s been almost a year, and now it''s basically over. The old man also knew that there was no big problem, so he didn''t say anything about it "Really?" Moran didn''t believe it. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "it''s true. And I promise you, he''ll live a hundred years, and he''ll be strong, OK? " Moran felt relieved that Xiao Zexin didn''t seem to be lying. "You came to see the old man, didn''t you? Now go in. By the way, have you had breakfast Moran was about to say that she had eaten, but her stomach screamed. She was embarrassed and said, "I haven''t eaten yet..." Qi Ruisen frowned: "did Evan eat it?" "Yes, I made him a bottle of milk." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3654 "You go to see the old man. I didn''t eat it either. I''ll have someone buy some breakfast." "Good." Moran didn''t refuse, carrying Evan into the ward. Mr. Qi didn''t wake up. Moran sat by and taught Evan to call him grandfather. Kirisan was quick and soon came in with breakfast. Moran and he went out to the lounge to eat. "There are preserved eggs, lean meat, steamed buns, sandwiches, corn, and egg cakes. What do you like to eat?" Kirisan laid out the rich breakfast one by one. Before Moran spoke, Evan grabbed a corn in his hand. "Evan, you can''t eat this!" Moran quickly took it. The little guy was looking at so much food that his saliva came out. Moran had to take the preserved egg and lean meat porridge to feed him. Qi Ruisen sat down with him and ate the dumpling. He also specially took out the stuffing and fed it to Evan. Evan likes meat and doesn''t eat porridge any more, so he looks at him eagerly. "Give me the baby, I''ll feed him," he said with a smile "You''re not full yet..." "In fact, before I came here, I ate something, and now I''m not hungry. You give me the baby, you eat slowly, and I''ll take care of him. " Moran knew that garrison liked children and Evan. She was relieved to give the child to him. Qi Ruisen specially put the meat stuffing for Evan. The little guy was full of oil and gave him a flattering smile. "Does Evan know what to call me?" he asked with a smile The little guy opened his innocent eyes. "Call me uncle, you know?" "Ah, ah..." "Yes, it''s uncle." "Ah ah..." "Call again." Moran chuckled. "Can you understand him?" "Isn''t that the Martian Language?" quirreason said with humor "Cough..." Moran wanted to smile but was embarrassed to smile. Her face was red. "Is that funny?" he said with a slight smile "Isn''t it funny?" Moran asked. "Well, it''s funny," he said with a smile He bowed his head and fed Evan, "Evan heard he would call Mom and Dad, right?" This is the question of Moran. "Yes." Moran smiles knowingly. It''s just that I don''t know what I''m calling, and I''ll just call it once in a while. "Evan, can I call you uncle again?" Evan thought kirisan was talking to him, so he talked to him in his Martian Language. The two of them are having a spiritual exchange! Qi Ruisen''s patience is very good, taught Evan many times, Evan also used his language to talk to him many times. Almost all the dumplings were eaten. There''s only one left. Qi Ruisen took the last small cage bag and said, "this is the last bite. Evan calls me uncle and I''ll give you something to eat, OK?" Evan takes a look at xiaolongbao, and then at qiruisen. "Do you know what to call me? I''ll give it to you when you call. " Evan suddenly became extremely smart: "Baba --" Qi Ruisen was stunned, and Moran was also stunned. More astonished is Qi Ruigang, who just walked in. When he came in, he only heard the last words of kirisan and Evan''s loud Baba! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3655 "What are you doing?" Before they react, Qi Ruigang asked insidiously. "At breakfast." Answer. He didn''t explain anything. He didn''t need to explain at all. "Three bites of breakfast in a family?" Qi Ruigang smiles coldly and his eyes are full of evil. Moran slightly frowned, Qi Ruisen light way: "just a child unintentional words, you don''t need to take seriously." Qi Rui just sneered coldly: "unintentional words?! If it wasn''t for someone to guide him, he would scream "Garrison just asked Evan to call him uncle." Moran explained. Qi Ruigang''s evil lips and eyes fixed on Qi Ruisen: "you also know that you are Evan''s uncle! Since you know that you are his uncle, don''t spoil the child "Garrison just asked Evan to call him uncle. Evan called him wrong." Moran explained. Qi Ruigang didn''t believe it at all: "I didn''t see him call others like that! It is clear that Qi Ruisen has a bad intention "Why don''t you believe in people?" Moran frowned. "I only believe in my ears!" Qi Rui just strides forward and takes Evan from Qi Ruisen. He looked down at him: "Qi Ruisen, if you can''t give birth to yourself, you should pay less attention to my child! I tell you, this is my son, you never get a chance! You can''t have a chance when I''m dead! " Moran at this time did not have the heart to ponder Qi Ruigang''s words. She just thought he was too unreasonable. They all explained why he didn''t believe it. Qi Ruisen slowly stood up and looked at Qi Ruigang: "you are wrong. If you die, I will treat Evan as a son." Qi Rui just suddenly sank his face. If it wasn''t for Evan, he would have hit him in one blow. "What? You haven''t given up on your sister-in-law? " Qi Ruigang asked with a cold smile. "Moran and you are not husband and wife now, my chance is no less than you." "You have not given up your heart yet!" Qi Ruigang''s eyes burst out with a chill. "Kirisan, listen to me. She''s my woman! He''s my son! If you touch them, I''ll kill you! " "I''m alone. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Qi Ruigang was angry and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you will be lonely for a lifetime! You want my son, that''s a dream "Qi Ruigang, have you had enough?" Moran couldn''t stand it. "Do you have to? Evan just called the wrong name. He doesn''t understand anything. Do you need to be so serious? " "Of course it is necessary!" Qi Ruigang is very serious, "this is my son!" "But it''s not gillison''s fault!" "That''s what he thinks "You..." "Moran, I warn you, you must not have such a mind, otherwise I will let you never see Evan." Moran was astonished that he threatened her like this. Qi Ruisen suddenly said coldly, "Qi Ruigang, you are really enough! If you hurt Moran like this again, I will do everything to compete with you "You threaten me?" "We''ll see if we don''t believe it! I do what I say With that, gireisen turned and strode away. Qi Rui just looks gloomy. Moran also came up: "give me the baby! I don''t want to see you now! " Qi Rui just pulled over her body and quickly pinched her chin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3656 "What, you want to go after kirisan?" Qi Ruigang, full of jealousy, speaks with all his heart. Moran shook off his hand: "your suspicions are sick." Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark: "am I suspicious? For so many years, he has been thinking about you in his heart. How dare you say you don''t have him in your heart "Why should I tell you?" "If you swear, you haven''t been attracted to him?" Madman Moran just wanted to call him that. Even if she had ever really cherished the nostalgia for Qi Ruisen, it was just forced by Qi Rui. If he didn''t make her feel like death, how could she have been dreaming. Qi Ruigang sneered: "you really have been attracted to him." "I didn''t! Don''t use your dirty mind to guess me "I''m dirty? But for you and him... " "Me and him what?" Moran sneered, "what''s wrong with him and me? Do you have any evidence? " "You''ve been in his room all night, who knows what you''re doing! You know the relationship between me and him, and if you still do that, you''re just thinking about him "You almost killed him. I was just looking after him. As a man, I can live up to the conscience of heaven and earth! It''s you who have tortured me for seven years because of the shadowy business! You are no man at all Moran''s eyes were red with anger. Qi Rui just slightly some Leng Shen, in fact, he had long suspected that Moran and Qi Ruisen had nothing. But this matter they did not say, like a thorn in his heart, let him always uncomfortable. Now, listening to Moran say that, he really believes it. "No matter what, you shouldn''t have been alone with him for one night!" Moran was so angry that she couldn''t explain. "What right now do you have to question me? I have nothing to do with you. I''ll never have anything to do with you! " "Even if I go to marry a man tomorrow, you can''t care!" "Dare you Qi Rui just opened his eyes, as if to eat people. Moran was not frightened by him at all: "do you think I dare? In short, in this life, I will not marry you who I marry! " Qi Ruigang was very angry, but he didn''t know what to say. Just then, Evan made an abnormal sobbing sound. Both looked at the child at the same time, and they were shocked -- "Evan, what''s the matter with you?" Moran cried in a hurry. Evan''s eyes were wide with horror. He opened his mouth and tried to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He just kept belching. Qi Ruigang was also scared. "Evan, what''s the matter with you?" He patted the child on the back, and Evan still didn''t respond. Moran''s tears fell like broken beads: "Evan, don''t scare Mommy. What''s the matter with you?" Evan''s face turned red, as if he had lost his voice. Qi Ruigang no longer hesitated, a ruthless, mercilessly pinched a child''s PP. Evan had a pain, and he burst into tears, as if to lift off the roof. Hearing the cry of the child, Moran was heartbroken and relieved at the same time. Just cry out "Go, go to the doctor!" Qi Rui just held the baby and went outside. Moran quickly followed. The people in the ward were soon empty, leaving only Mr. Qi on the hospital bed. No one knows. He has opened his eyes. Qi Ruigang takes Evan to find Xiao Zexin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3657 Xiao Zexin checked the child and said, "it''s OK. He''ll be like that when he''s suddenly frightened and his throat is blocked by saliva. It''s all right now. " Moran looked at Qi Ruigang''s sick Evan, still worried. "Then why is he still like this?" Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "I''m in a bad mood. But a child has a poor memory. If you make him happy, he will soon forget the unpleasant things "And don''t quarrel in front of the children. Evan''s young now, and there''s no psychological shadow left. If he is sensible, it will have a great influence on him. " Moran was very ashamed, and Qi Ruigang felt guilty. They are not qualified parents. Qi Rui just picked up the baby and said, "I''ll take him out for a walk now. Are you going?" He asked, of course, Moran. Moran nodded without hesitation They went to the amusement park by car, but Evan was still in a bad mood. He was lying on Qi Ruigang''s shoulder and was not interested in anything. Moran bought a toy dog to amuse him, and he was not interested. "Why don''t you take him to eat." Qi Ruigang proposed. "Good." They found a coffee shop and ordered some snacks. Evan used to love this sweet food, but now he doesn''t. Qi Rui just fed him a few mouthfuls, he did not start to cry irritably. Moran looked at his face red, touched his forehead: "can it be sick?" Qi Ruigang also touched his forehead: "it seems a little bit, did you take the thermometer?" "Yes Moran took the ear thermometer out of his bag. Qi Rui just took Evan''s temperature. His temperature is only a little higher. It''s in the normal range. It''s OK. "He should not be ill." Qi Ruigang said, "maybe it''s really in a bad mood." Moran thought it was amazing that such a small child would be in a bad mood. "Give me the child." She stretched out her hand, Qi Ruigang did not refuse, and gave the child to her. Moran kisses the kid''s face: "Evan, daddy and mummy are wrong. Don''t be sad, OK? Mommy promised you that she would never scare you again Evan''s mood is still low. He suddenly reaches out to the spoon on the table. Moran thought he was going to play, so he handed it to him. Holding the spoon, Evan played with it for a while. Suddenly he hit the spoon on the ground impatiently, and the spoon broke with a slap. The waiter in the cafe looks at them. Qi Rui just took out a few pieces of money and threw it on the table. He took the satchel beside Moran: "let''s go. Go shopping in other places." This time Qi Rui just took them to the underwater world. Entering the undersea world, Evan was immediately attracted by the gorgeous ocean color inside. Seeing that he liked it, Moran pointed to a kind of fish to show him. "Evan, that''s a jellyfish. Is that nice?" Evan stares at the jellyfish, stunned. "That''s the swallow ray, that''s the black and white Guan Dao, that''s the clown fish..." Moran showed him a lot of fish, and Evan was very interested. He had never seen any of these beautiful fish, and his big eyes became bigger. "What kind of fish is this?" Moran pointed to a fish he didn''t know and asked Qi Ruigang. That kind of fish is very beautiful. The body is yellow, there is a glittering blue around the body, as if it will shine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3658 "It''s the Queen Fairy." Qi Ruigang said. "It''s a strange name, but it''s beautiful." Qi Ruigang smile: "don''t look at it beautiful, in fact, it''s poisonous." "Really toxic?" "Yes." Moran had planned to keep a few at home, since it was poisonous. "Ah -" suddenly, Evan exclaimed. Moran looked, it turned out that a group of black and yellow striped SCAD swam over. They are in groups, fast and looking at the golden patch. Moran smiles: "does Evan like it?" The little guy stared at them without blinking, clapped his hands and cried, "ah, ah..." Moran and Qi Ruigang looked at each other and found that they were laughing. Mo Lan was stunned. Don''t open your eyes a little uneasy. Evan''s attention was finally diverted. When he was playing in the underwater world, he was in a good mood, and he returned to his previous happy mood. Moran and Qi Ruigang both breathed a sigh of relief, the originally dull mood, also along with the child''s good mood to get better. Tired of playing, they also feel hungry. Is planning to find a place to eat, Qi Rui just received a phone call, the man on the other end said the old man woke up. Qi Ruigang suddenly felt that today was a good day. "We''re going back to the hospital now, and the old man wakes up." He said to Moran with a smile. Moran was surprised: "really? Then let''s go back When they arrived at the ward, they saw kirisan talking with the old man. "Dad, you are awake." Qi Rui just said hello to him. Mr. Qi''s eyes move from him to Moran and Evan, and finally stare at Evan. "Take my grandson and show it to me." Mr. Qi spoke weakly. Moran was busy holding the child and teaching Evan in a low voice, "Evan, this is grandfather. It''s called grandfather." Evan just stares at Mr Qi curiously. Qi old man showed a smile: "this child is the same as the old age." Evan thought his grandfather was very kind, so he gave him a generous smile. The smile on Mr. Qi''s face is more brilliant, and people are also more energetic. "Can you speak?" He asked. Moran said with a smile: "not yet, only vaguely called mom and dad." Mr. Qi nodded. "You and Evan go to have a rest. The boss will stay. I have something to ask him." Qi Rui just knew what the old man wanted to ask. "Dad, you just woke up. You should rest more." Qi Ruisen also advised him: "Dad, the doctor said that you must rest for a few days. If you have something to do, wait until you are better. " Mr. Qi is really powerless: "well, you all go back, don''t have to be here." "I''m fine today. I''ll stay." Qi Rui Sen said to Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just nodded: "OK, I''ll come back later." Then he left with Moran and Evan. The old man woke up and everyone was in a better mood. Moran was much more relaxed and had less guilt. Qi Rui just took them to dinner, and then sent them back in person. When Moran and Evan got home, he drove away again to take care of his affairs. Moran''s mood was up and down today, but on the whole, she was very happy. She especially wanted to find someone to chat with, so she called Jiang Yufei and told her about Mr. Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3659 By the way, she also said something about her and sister Hui. Jiang Yufei learned that Moran was going to move back to London. After thinking about it, she said to her, "if you think Huijie is a good person, let her follow you. You''ve moved to a new home, and you''ll need someone to take care of it. " "What about sister Hui''s husband?" "Sister Hui''s husband is my driver. He can drive for you. Their children are in London, and they must be willing to return to London "It''s better to ask them what they think first, and if they want to, they can arrange it like this." Moran said. Jiang Yufei nodded: "OK. But are you not coming back? " "I''ll keep the house over there. Maybe I can go back..." Jiang Yufei was happy: "that''s good. I''ll look at the house for you. You can come back anytime." "Thank you, Yufei." "Thank you for everything. It''s very kind of you. By the way, I have good news for you "What''s the good news?" "Sister Mingxi is pregnant again. It has been three months." "Really?! That''s great. I''ll call her later and wish her a blessing. " Moran and Jiang Yufei talked for a while, then hung up. Then she called Lee. At first, she didn''t realize she was pregnant. It was only when the Dragon took them away that day that she began to vomit. It was just that there was no three months at that time, and the fetus was unstable, so I didn''t say anything to the public. Li Mingxi is in a good mood and has been smiling happily. Later, she said that she thought she would never have children in her life, but she did not expect to have two soon. After Joe had company, she had no regrets in this life. After hanging up Li Mingxi''s phone call, Moran fell into a deep thought. She also thought that she would never have children in this life. But now she has Evan. It''s just that she can''t give Evan another hand. In the next few days, Moran took Evan to the hospital to visit Mr. Qi every day. Mr. Qi''s spirit gradually improves, especially when he sees Evan, his spirit will become better. Qi Rui just found a house not far from Qi''s castle for Moran. The security around the house is very good and the environment is very good. In fact, the houses in that area are not easy to buy and basically no one is selling them. It was also because the house was old that it was sold. Qi Rui just planned to tear down the house and rebuild it. In this way, Moran had to continue to live in Qijia castle. Fortunately, Qi Ruigang has not interfered with her any more recently. She is quite comfortable living in it. After living in the hospital for a period of time, Mr. Qi didn''t want to be hospitalized. He had to leave the hospital and go home for recuperation. Qi Ruigang, they had to take him home. Mr. Qi can''t walk for a long time, most of the time he is in a wheelchair. Every morning, when the air was fine, he would be pushed for a walk in the garden. Moran and Evan were among those who went for a walk. Mr. Qi has nothing to do now. He wants to tease his grandson all day long. Moran has been waiting for Mr. Qi to open his mouth to ask her, and finally, this day he spoke. "Moran, do you regret your divorce from the boss?" So he asked her. Moran shook his head slightly: "no regret." "Evan, you can''t have a complete home because of your divorce, and you don''t regret it?" Mr. Qi asked sharply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3660 Moran silent did not answer, but from her look can see, she still does not regret. Mr. Qi''s eyes are a little dark: "if I give you a chance to remarry with Qi Ruigang, will you agree?" "Master, you know how I''ve been at home. I don''t want to be dead for the rest of my life Mo Lan said lightly. "Dead, that''s your mentality." It''s really her mentality. But why did she become like this? I''m not afraid. I''ve had enough. I''ve suffered enough. Qi continued to ask, "since you don''t want to come back. Why did you leave and come back? Still agree to live here? " "I..." Moran said, "you have an accident. I can''t stop Evan from visiting you." "For this reason?" Mr. Qi obviously didn''t believe it. If Moran really hated everything here, he would never compromise. Even more will not compromise to live here, but also decided to stay in London in the future. "Yes, that''s why..." Moran didn''t look into his eyes. "So you''re still dreaming about the boss?" "I didn''t!" Moran''s subconscious retort was firm. Qi old man son sharp stare at her: "that is there are other reasons." Moran''s back burst into a cold sweat. Mr. Qi is so smart that he has nothing to hide from his eyes. Moran could not deceive him even if he pretended again. Qi old man son light way: "say, what thing is I don''t know." "Nothing." Moran just didn''t say. Qi didn''t expect that she would resist him. He looked at her for a while and then said with a smile: "the boss is back. Let him come to me. I just have something to ask him." "Then I''ll go back first." Moran turns away with Evan. She knew that the old man was going to ask him about his murder. But how to say that, it''s Qi Ruigang''s business, she doesn''t have to worry about it. There is no need for Moran''s notice. After Qi Rui just came back, the first thing he did was to visit the old man. And then naturally it was left behind. "How are you today, dad?" Qi Ruigang asked. Qi Laozi sits on the sofa, the spirit is also good, "very good, recently recovered a lot." "I''m relieved." "What about the company?" Asked Mr. Qi. "Good, no problem." Mr. Qi nodded, then picked up the cup and drank tea without speaking. Qi Ruigang didn''t say that, and his face didn''t fluctuate at all. For a long time, Mr. Qi couldn''t help saying, "have you found out the truth of the matter? Why would someone sneak into the villa and why do you want to attack me? " Qi Rui just nodded: "found out. It''s just what the man said. I''m not sure. " "Tell me what she said." Mr. Qi knew that he was a temporary servant in the villa at that time. He thought that the servant must have been instructed. After all, he didn''t know the man and didn''t think he had a deep hatred for that kind of person. As a result, what Qi Ruigang said made him very surprised and surprised. "She said you killed her child, so she wanted revenge." Qi Rui just looked at him and said. "I killed her child?" he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3661 Qi Rui just nodded: "yes, she said so." "Who is her child?" "She didn''t say it." "What else did she say?" "She just said that when you killed her newborn child, she said Mr. Qi frowned: "what else did you say?" Qi Rui just said in a deep voice, "it''s your child." Mr. Qi suddenly had a feeling of thunderbolt. He looked at Qi Ruigang with sharp eyes. Qi Ruigang''s face was natural: "no matter how much I can''t ask, I think if what she said is true, then I can''t easily deal with her. So keep her until you wake up. " Qi''s heart has a bad feeling. "What''s her name?" "Shen yunpei." Shen yunpei?! Mr. Qi tried hard to recall, but he just didn''t know this person. Although he had many women, he remembered the important ones. "What does she look like?" Qi Ruigang took out his mobile phone and showed Shen yunpei''s photo to him. Mr. Qi has no impression on this man. Did he really forget this person, or did he tell a lie? "What she said was false! I don''t know her! " Mr. Qi said decisively. Qi Ruigang was a little hesitant: "but what she said is not true. Besides, she has dealt with me This time, Mr. Qi was in an accident. "You mean she was the last one to do it to you?" "Yes." "Why didn''t you find her?" "She ran away. I didn''t expect that she mixed into the villa." "If she hates me, why should she attack you?" "She said that she also wanted to kill your child and make you miserable..." Mr. Qi hesitated. Did he really know her? "Any other information about her?" "Yes. But I''ve seen it, and there''s nothing suspicious about it, and I can''t find out if she knows you Mr. Qi frowned. How could this matter be so complicated. "I''ll see her sometime." "Good." Qi Rui just nodded. From Mr. Qi, Qi Rui just returned to his residence. Just then Moran and Evan were eating in the dining room. Qi Rui just went to the dining room, the servant immediately added a pair of chopsticks. "Young master, how many dishes would you like to make again?" The servant asked tentatively. After all, these were prepared for Moran and Moran. "No, go down." "Yes." Qi Ruigang picked up his chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls of food. Moran looked up and said, "the old man said, let you come back to find him." "I''ve been there." "Oh." Moran bowed his head and continued to feed Evan. She had already guessed what the old man was looking for Qi Ruigang, but she didn''t ask anything. Qi Ruigang suddenly took the initiative to say: "the old man asked me who was the murderer of him." Moran couldn''t help looking up. "What do you say?" Qi Ruigang slightly hook lip: "tell the truth." Moran was surprised: "that''s what you said?" "I''m just saying the truth that everybody knows." Moran immediately understood what he meant. It''s also true that he can''t hide the old man. He can only tell the truth that everyone knows. Only the two of them know the concrete truth. "The old man will investigate himself." Moran road. Qi Rui just nodded: "let him investigate." "Are you afraid that he will find out everything?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3662 Qi Rui just smile, a little deep smile. "Are you really afraid that he knows all about it?" Moran asked again. "What if I know?" Yeah, so what. That''s the gratitude and resentment of their previous generation. What''s the relationship with Qi Ruigang. And you can also test out the attitude of Mr. Qi. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "you should also know that I am the son of the deceased old lady. I don''t know anything else. " Yes, since the old man has concealed him for so many years, he will continue to do so. At the very least, his life experience will not be known. Qi Ruigang is letting the old man make his own decisions. So he doesn''t have to be embarrassed. After all, it is considered unfilial not to recognize one''s own mother. Mr. Qi certainly doesn''t want Qi Ruigang to be unfilial. In that case, he worries that Qi Ruigang is not filial to him. But if you recognize Yu Mei, you will expose Mr. Qi''s lies for so many years, which will also make the dead Mrs. Qi subject to criticism. But also with Qi old lady''s mother''s family, Chen family for the enemy. It has to be said that Qi Ruigang chose not to say anything, but it was so deep in his mind. "Since you have your ideas, why don''t you tell me earlier? Did you not fear my impulse and tell her everything? " Moran asked. Qi Rui just looked at her and calmly said, "I don''t believe you can say it." "Why do you believe me?" "If you always say I am suspicious, I will learn to believe you." Moran almost sneered. When she needed him to believe, he didn''t believe it. What''s it to believe now? "What if I said that?" Qi Ruigang smile: "in fact, I won the bet." "Besides, it doesn''t matter if you say it. You can always think of a solution." Moran got it. Anyway, Qi Ruigang can handle everything. She stopped the topic and asked another question: "I don''t understand one point. Since Mrs. Qi knows who you are, why does she want to keep you? She shouldn''t have to After all, Qi Ruigang is not the only illegitimate son of Mr. Qi. If Mrs. Qi thinks about her future children, she will definitely let Qi Rui just become an illegitimate child. But she didn''t do that, and said to the public that Qi Ruigang was her child. Why? Is it that Qi asked her to do so? No Can we say that Mrs. Qi can''t bear children? Otherwise, why are all illegitimate children, that is, without her children? "Mrs. Qi, can''t she have children?" Moran asked tentatively. Qi Ruigang''s expression was colder than before: "I don''t know." Yeah, how could Qi Ruigang know? Only Mr. Qi knows. Moran no longer asked what, even if she was curious, I believe that sooner or later she would know the whole truth. Moran lowered his head and continued to feed Evan. The little guy put his head up and looked at her and Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "but there is one thing I know." "What?" Moran looked up in doubt. Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "I will not have illegitimate children. If you and I are destined not to remarry, then Evan is my only child. " Moran was stunned and didn''t know what it was like for a while. Qi Ruigang added: "what happened to me, I will not let him repeat it on Evan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3663 Rao is Moran hate him, this time, she also had to be a little moved. In fact, she doesn''t care if Qi Ruigang has other children, but she is afraid that Evan will be sad. Qi Rui just took into account Evan''s feelings, and she was very grateful. But she would not take his words seriously. After all, he really wants to have other children, and she has no position to say anything. "Baba..." Suddenly, Evan called Qi Ruigang loudly. They looked at him. The little guy opened his bright eyes and was smiling at Qi Ruigang. His appearance gave them the illusion that he could understand what they were saying. However, Moran knew that it was just because Qi Ruigang sent out a kind love for him at this moment, so he would feel close to him. Qi Rui just hugged him with a smile, "know I''m a dad?" "Baba..." The kid''s addicted. Qi Rui just kisses his forehead: "Daddy feed you to eat?" The little guy seemed to understand, and looked at him eagerly. Moran looked at Qi Ruigang, gently feeding the child, suddenly felt that maybe she didn''t know Qi Ruigang very well. At least he was tender and loving, which she had never thought of before. Qi Ruigang was very gentle and patient. Evan sticks to him. Qi Ruigang just teased him a little, he would be happy for a long time. It''s getting late. Moran wants to take him to rest. The little guy didn''t want her at all. Seeing that Moran stretched out his hand, he just stopped to start, and the little hand pushed her hand away. Moran deliberately grimaced: "you don''t want a mother?" Little guy ha ha smile, a look at her hand to push away, almost as a game to play. Qi Ruigang smile: "let him sleep with me tonight." "Can you take care of him?" "It''s not the first time." Moranton had nothing to say. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him." Qi Ruigang promised. Moran also had no right to prevent Qi Ruigang from getting close to the child, so she had to agree. But there must be some loss in her heart. Qi Ruigang seemed to see her mind and said tentatively, "otherwise, you also come to sleep with us?" "No! I''m alone, and no one''s bothering me! " "After that, Evan will sleep with me." "You..." "The beauty sense of a woman is very important. You see, your face has changed a lot since you had a baby." Qi Rui just stared at her and said seriously. Moran didn''t care: "I''d like to! I don''t care! " "You don''t care if it''s not as beautiful as it used to be?" "Why should I care? I''m not looking for men Moran''s voice couldn''t help rushing. Qi Ruigang but good temper a smile: "not looking for men can not be beautiful?" "What''s your business?" Moran couldn''t help being embarrassed. "I''m kind enough to give you advice, but if you don''t appreciate it. What''s more, Evan has a beautiful mother, and she has a little face. " Dead Qi Ruigang, he does not speak, no one thinks he is dumb! Qi Rui just got up with Evan in his arms and walked slowly upstairs: "Evan, let''s go. Go to sleep with Daddy. We''ll have a beauty sleep." Moran:.... " Qi Ruigang and Evan soon left, leaving Moran standing in the living room. Looking around, Moran couldn''t help but touch her face. Has she really become ugly recently? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3664 Moran went back to the bedroom and took a shower first. After the bath, she stood in the bathroom and took a full-length picture. After the birth of the baby, her figure is not as good as before, still in recovery, but still very slim ah, just a little bit of meat. It seems that the skin is not as smooth and white as before Mo LAN looked more and more startled. Unconsciously, she became ugly. Women love beauty. Although Moran has no heart for perfection, she doesn''t want to be ugly. Qi Ruigang is right. It''s best for Evan to have a beautiful mother. Moran quickly made a mask, and carefully put some skin care products. Originally could not sleep with Evan tonight, she was also a little lost, but now she is not in that mood. She did not have a good night''s sleep for a long time. Let Qi Ruigang take care of the baby tonight. It''s time for her to have a beauty sleep Moran had a deep sleep that night and hardly had a dream. In the morning, she was woken up. Feeling something on her face, Moran couldn''t help opening her eyes, and instantly turned to Evan''s curious eyes. When the little guy saw her awake, he grabbed her clothes and rubbed his head against her chest. The little guy still keeps the habit of sucking. Moran picked up his body with a smile: "Evan, when did you come here?" There was no one else in the room. It must have been Qi Rui who had just left the child here. Really, he can rest assured that she doesn''t wake up all the time? "Ah, ah..." Evan replied to her. "Did you have breakfast?" Moran smelled his body smell, milk fragrance, he should have eaten. "Ah ah..." "Yes." Moran was in a good mood, so she communicated with him in spirit. After playing with him in bed for a while, she got up to wash Qi Rui has just left. After breakfast, Moran plans to go shopping. She hasn''t been shopping for a long time. The old man sent someone over to pick up Evan. Moran gave the child to the care of Mr. Qi, and she went to the most prosperous business center by car. Usually on the street, Moran bought few things, but today her shopping desire ~ hope is a little strong. First I went to have a hair done, and then I went to the beauty salon for spa. After stretching, Moran went to the mall to buy clothes. Since she married Qi Ruigang, she seldom buys clothes by herself. Most of them are bought by family designers. She can wear whatever she has. Therefore, Moran would not choose, so he went to the high-end exclusive stores to select the new products on the market. Buy this kind of clothes, even if you can''t choose them, as long as they fit well, there won''t be any problem. Moran changed his clothes, picked up his old clothes, and planned to see something else. Facing a woman with heavy make-up, Moran accidentally ran into her. "How do you walk?" the woman exclaimed "I''m sorry..." "Have I seen you somewhere?" The woman suddenly takes off the sunglasses and stares at Moran''s doubts. Moran was a little familiar with her. "Are you Moran?" The woman was surprised. "You are..." "I''m your college classmate, Chen ya!" Moran didn''t think of it for a long time. She forgot all the names of her classmates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3665 See Moran or do not know her, Chen Ya is not happy. "I''m your upper bunk, don''t you remember? But at that time, you only lived in school for half a year. " Moran suddenly -- she remembered her upper bunk, which was a very showy girl. Chen Ya was the best in her class. And then she shows off every day. Specifically, they wear different clothes every day, and they never repeat them. They are almost famous brands. What''s more, she complains every day that she lives in the dormitory, saying that the dormitory is not good here and there. At that time, she said that if her family didn''t want her to experience life, she would have gone out to live in her luxury villa. In order to live comfortably, Chen Ya spent a lot of money to transform the dormitory, so that the other three people in the dormitory got a lot of convenience. Moran was impressed by her because she was too high-profile. "Chen ya, long time no see." Moran smiles. Chen Ya''s eyes slipped around her dress, and then her smile became more brilliant. She took Moran''s arm and was very intimate: "go, I''ll treat you to dinner. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. We should have a good chat." Moran did not refuse, nor did she refuse, so she had to follow her. They found a nearby restaurant and chose a quiet corner. Chen Ya handed the menu to Moran. "Please make yourself at home. Don''t be polite to me." Said, Chen Ya also reached out to touch her hair, intentionally or unintentionally show her finger pigeon egg diamond ring. Moran secretly feel funny, so many years have passed, she still loves to show off. Moran just ordered something to eat. In serving, Chen Ya asked her with a smile: "what have you been doing these years? Why have I never met you? " Over the years, she has been locked up in the cage of Qijia castle. Moran didn''t answer the question: "you have a good memory. You still remember me." "Of course I remember it!" With that, Chen Ya blinked, "do you know why I remember?" "Not a good memory?" Chen Ya style smile: "no matter how good memory, will also forget, what''s more, we haven''t met for nearly ten years, and we have known each other for half a year." "Then why do you remember me?" Moran clearly remembers that she didn''t go to take graduation photos. Chen Ya blinked her eyes and said with a vague smile, "didn''t you quit school at that time? When you left, you left a picture of you, which I picked up Moran didn''t explain. She didn''t quit school. "Well, you can''t keep my picture all the time?" "No way! I''m not a lesbian Chen Ya touched the diamond ring on her hand and then said. "It was a man in our grade who wanted to pursue you and was just about to start when you suddenly dropped out of school. Then I happened to have your picture in my hand. He wanted it, so I blackmailed him a few meals before giving it to him. That''s why I''m impressed with you. " Moran suddenly. But she thought it strange that Chen Ya was so rich that she needed to blackmail others? Of course, what Chen Ya didn''t tell her was that the man was actually very handsome and his family was rich. Chen Ya took a fancy to him and wanted to use Moran''s photo as a wedge to hook up with him. As a result, they didn''t bite at all So she hated Moran. I hate her for years, but it''s not natural. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3666 Looking at Moran and not too much emotion, Chen Ya doubts: "are you not surprised?" "Surprised what?" Moran blinked. Chen Ya resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes: "the man who pursues you has a good condition. Unfortunately, you and he missed it. You won''t be surprised that he will fall in love with you, and you missed this part of fate?" Why does that sound strange? However, with her conditions at that time, she did not deserve a man with good conditions. Moran smile: "all the past things, nothing to be surprised. Besides, I don''t even know him, much less surprised. " Chen Ya sighed: "you don''t know that man''s condition is very good. If you don''t drop out of school suddenly, you might be with him "Well, this is no fate." Moran nodded slightly. In fact, she wanted to say that even if she didn''t leave school, she couldn''t have been with that person. Because she has long been in the eye of Qi Ruigang. Chen ya a smile: "you pour is see open, how, found a better husband?" "No..." "Don''t be modest. You see, you are a famous brand. You can''t take it down without a hundred thousand. Tell me who your husband is. Maybe I know him Chen Yazhi said so because she knew Moran''s family background. At that time, Moran was still working part-time. Besides, she didn''t even graduate from University, so she couldn''t earn money on her own. Moreover, Moran''s nature is weak. She is not strong enough and can''t fight for herself. The only possibility is to find a rich man. Moran was still smiling calmly: "I''ve been divorced for a long time, and now I don''t have a husband." "Ah, divorced?" Chen Ya is very surprised that she has not been married yet, and she is divorced. Moran nodded: "well, divorced, got some alimony." "How much alimony did you ask for?" Chen Ya asked, and then she explained, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to know whether your divorce is worth it or not." "It''s enough for me, but it''s nothing to him." Chen Ya some sour said: "you are silly, why not much points, anyway that man has money!" But her mind soon balanced a lot. Although Moran really married a rich man, she is now divorced. Moran shook his head. "That''s enough. What do I need so much money for?" Chen Ya couldn''t help rolling her eyes any more. "Your youth has been wasted. Naturally, you need more money. But no wonder you will get divorced. Your character is not fighting. If you''re strong, you don''t have to divorce. " If Chen Ya knew that she had tried everything possible to get a divorce, she would have thought that she was mentally ill. Moran digs the subject: "what about you? What are you doing recently? Are you married? " Chen Ya waved his hand impatiently, seemingly complaining, but in fact he said ostentatiously, "what else can I do? I eat, drink and play all day, and I don''t do anything serious. You see, I''m almost 30 and still playing. But my dad said he would find me a good man to marry, and I don''t worry about these things Moran said with a smile, "it''s a good life for you." Chen Ya smile: "good what, no meaning at all, boring to death every day. By the way, you haven''t told me who your ex husband is, but I know some divorced men. Maybe one of them is your ex husband www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3667 Moran didn''t want to say Qi Ruigang''s name: "maybe you don''t know him..." "How do you know I don''t know if you don''t say it?" "You really don''t know him, and I don''t want to talk about him..." Chen Ya was a little upset: "why, are you afraid I''ll trouble him?" "No Moran was a little overwhelmed. Chen Ya turned her eyes and changed a question: "how old is your husband? Are you remarried now? " "He''s a few years older than me, and he hasn''t married again." Chen Ya is a little incredible! Only a few years old, but also so good conditions, how can you like Moran? Is that man disabled? "Do you have any children?" Chen Ya believes that infertility is the biggest disability. As long as men have money, other disabilities are not a problem. Moran showed a little smile: "yes, the child is not one year old." Chen Ya was stunned again: "do you have children and divorce? Is it a daughter? " Moran doesn''t like Chen Ya''s inquisition. "No, it''s a son." "Before or after divorce? Did the man divorce you when he knew you had a child Moran did not know how to answer, her phone rang suddenly. She took out her mobile phone and was very glad to see that Qi Rui had just called. No matter who it is, you can save her. "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." Moran got on the phone. "Hello." Qi Rui just asked her over there, "where have you been? Why didn''t even Evan bring it? "I''ll be right back." Moran hung up the phone, sorry to say to Chen ya, "children look for me, I have to go back, next time there is a chance to talk." Chen Ya is a little sorry that she has not asked what she wants to ask. "Where do you live? I''ll see you next time." "I I''m living in someone else''s house now. I haven''t found a house yet. I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry. I''m leaving first Without waiting for Chen ya to speak, Moran quickly left. Chen Ya curled her lips and guessed that Moran''s ex husband must be in the dark, otherwise she would not hide and hide. Moran soon returned to the Qijia castle. Qi Rui was sitting in the living room watching TV with her baby. See Moran carrying things back, his eyes dyed a little smile: "where to?" Mo Lan light answer: "go out to stroll casually." "New clothes?" "Yes." Moran tried to be expressionless and walked upstairs. "Had your hair done?" Qi Rui just didn''t give up asking. Moran did not return: "yes." She quickly went upstairs for fear that Qi Ruigang would ask her again. He looked like he was teasing her, which made her a little afraid to see people. But she dressed herself for Evan, not for him! After that, Moran took a lot of time. Put things away, Moran looked natural from upstairs. Qi Rui just saw her and got up with Evan. "Let''s go and have dinner with the old man today. Have you had lunch yet Moran shook her head, Chen Ya invited her to dinner, she almost did not eat. "Why go over for dinner?" Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "there are guests at home." "I don''t have to go. Take Evan." She is not from the Qi family now. "All guests are allowed to come to the table. You are Evan''s mother, so you should go." "But we..." "It''s just a meal. You don''t have to think too much about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3668 As soon as Qi Rui finished speaking, he took Evan and left. Moran hesitated for a moment, or to follow. Originally, she was worried that the identity of the guests was not ordinary, and it was not good for her to follow her. As a result, the guest was a girl who came to visit the old man. However, after the table, listen to the old man asked the girl those questions, Moran knew that the old man was going to find a partner for qiruisen again. The girl was always shy, and finally she plucked up the courage to ask Evan''s identity. "Uncle Qi, is this child?" Before Mr. Qi answered, Qi Ruigang said with a light smile: "this is my son, Evan, this is my son''s mother." It''s also appropriate for him to introduce Moran Girl oh, a little disappointed in her eyes. She looked at Qi Ruisen and asked with a smile, "does Qi San Ge have any hobbies?" Kirisan answered her question very gentlemanly Moran has been eating with his head down, and as always before, he always lowers his sense of being on the table. After a meal, the girl is leaving. Mr. Qi asked Qi Ruisen to send her off, and he readily agreed. When they left, Mr. Qi asked Moran with a smile: "do you think they are suitable?" Moran was stunned. How could she ask her? Isn''t it time to ask Qi Ruigang? "Appropriate." Moran nodded in accordance with the meaning of master Qi. Mr. Qi continued to smile: "the third should get married, but I have to find him a proper wife before I die, don''t you think?" Yes Moran''s expression was very natural. In fact, she was very nervous. She felt that the old man had something to say. Did he know something? Qi Rui just interrupted with a smile: "the third brother should find a woman to get married. If he doesn''t agree, Dad, you can decide for him directly. When he gets married, you will know that you are doing it for him. " Mr. Qi nodded: "you''re right. I really should do this." "Dad, I think you''re tired too. You have a rest. We''ll go back first." Qi Ruigang said. "Go ahead." Mr. Qi knows the color of his eyes. Qi Rui just took Moran and Evan away soon. "Sir, I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest." The general manager came and said respectfully to him. Mr. Qi asked him, "did you see anything when we had dinner just now?" "I don''t know what the Lord means." "Is the third one interested in that lady?" The housekeeper shook his head: "I don''t know, and I didn''t look at it carefully." In fact, he could see that the third young master frequently looked at Moran several times. Qi old man''s face slightly hair heavy, self-care said: "it seems that I am really old, many things do not know." The housekeeper didn''t dare to speak this time. On the way back, Qi Ruigang was silent. Moran felt that he had something on his mind. In fact, Moran''s heart is a little nervous. Qi asked her those questions, so that she had to doubt what. But if Mr. Qi really noticed something, he couldn''t have been so kind to her. Maybe, he just doubts "When will the house be built?" Moran asked suddenly. Qi Ruigang looked at her sideways: "it will take at least a year to live." "A year?" Moran shook his head. "No, I can''t wait that long." "A new house must be put on first." "I know. Why don''t I rent a house for the time being www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3669 "It''s not the same to live here?" Qi Ruigang asked. How can it be the same. "I''m divorced from you, so I shouldn''t live here." Qi Ruigang said, "but Evan should live here." "I''ve been waiting for the old man to wake up according to your wishes..." "You think he allowed you to take Evan?" Moran''s eyes widened. "What do you mean?" Qi Ruigang slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth: "you should be clear, he does not allow you to take Evan." "But you promised me that the child would be mine. Do you promise me so readily, knowing that the old man would object? So it doesn''t matter if you answer me or not! " "What kind of person am I? Don''t worry, I promise you, I will do it. " "Then you let me take Evan now." "Not now. The old man''s condition is unstable. I can''t make him angry." "But I can''t live here all the time..." Qi Rui just laughed: "why not? I''m not going to get married. You don''t get in my way here. " "You have to know that some things can''t come in a hurry, or it will backfire." Qi Ruigang''s eyes suddenly became deep. Moran:.... " Qi Ruigang suddenly laughed: "of course, if you are willing to Evan, these are not problems." How can she give up! "I hope you don''t lie to me." Moran said seriously. He tried to cheat her, but it''s a pity Qi Rui just don''t open his eyes, "come on, you''ll settle down. In fact, it''s no big deal to live down." Moran also comforted herself. Yeah, it''s no big deal to live here. After Qirui sent her and her children back, he went to work in the company again. Moran has been in the room with the children, and then painting. Time flies, and it will be dinner time soon. Qi Rui just came back early. But the servant said to him, "the eldest young master, the master has sent someone to tell him to have dinner with him in the future, so we didn''t cook dinner today..." Moran just came down with the baby in her arms and heard the servant''s words. Qi Rui just nodded: "I know." Moran did not want to go, she and Qi Rui just divorced, where there is the truth of eating with them every day. Qi Rui just looked at her: "let''s go and eat." "I''m not going. Take Evan." Moran said firmly. Qi Ruigang asked the servant, "did the old man say that everyone would go?" The servant on his warning eyes, very clever way: "said, including big and young grandma also want to go." Moran did not understand: "why?" Qi Ruigang looked at her: "the old man just wants to get together with everyone." Moran was shocked. The old man knew that his life was not long, so he wanted to eat with everyone in the future? At the end of the day, he has her responsibility. Moran can not refute what, had to follow Qi Ruigang. Anyway, they all live in Qi''s family. It doesn''t matter if they eat together. When they entered the living room of Mr. Qi''s residence, Qi Ruisen was also there. Qi Rui just opened his mouth and asked him, "I heard that the third brother moved back to live?" Qi Ruisen nodded: "yes." Moran suddenly felt that everything was back to the origin. It''s like she and Qi Ruigang haven''t divorced, and everything hasn''t changed. What is it that she has worked so hard? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3670 No, it has changed. At least, she and Qi Rui just divorced, she is now a free body. And she had Evan, and her life was no longer bleak. "Dad is not in good health now, so I should come back and spend more time with him," he added Qi Rui just laughed and asked no more questions. The housekeeper came and told them to eat in the dining room. After sitting down, Mr. Qi took a look at Moran and didn''t say anything. He asked Qi Ruisen, "what do you think of Miss Wu who came here at noon today?" "Miss Wu is very good." Qi old man showed a smile: "if you have intention, ask her out more." "Dad, I just want to care about your body now. I don''t care about the rest." Said kirisan with a smile. "If you really care about me, you should get married before I die." "Dad, it depends on fate." "You mean you don''t like Miss Wu?" Qi Ruisen said more euphemistic: "I and she should not be predestined." Instead of being angry, Mr. Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I arranged a dozen girls with nice families. You can choose them slowly. There is always one suitable for you." Qi Ruisen can''t help but smile bitterly: "then have a look." Moran guessed that the old man was determined to marry Qi Ruisen. Qi Ruigang didn''t say anything, just fed Evan a meal. Mr. Qi looked at him and said faintly, "after Evan is big, you can''t spoil him so much." Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry. I know how to educate him. After all, he will inherit our Qi family''s family business in the future." Mr. Qi''s eyes moved and said nothing more. It seems that Qi Ruigang has decided to let Evan inherit the family property. He doesn''t object to this either. It''s just that who can say what''s going on in the future. This meal, Moran ate very tired. Every time she had dinner with them, she felt very tired. She couldn''t tell why she was tired. It''s uncomfortable anyway. After dinner, they will leave each other. Mr. Qi left Qi Ruigang alone. Pushing the old man to the study, Qi Ruigang closed the door behind his hand: "Dad, what do you want to say to me?" "Sit down first." Qi Rui just pushed the old man to the sofa, and he sat down. Mr. Qi said, "I want to see that woman tomorrow. You bring her here." "Meet her here?" "Yes. She''s a woman. Are you afraid of what she''ll do? " "No. When will you bring her here? " "Two o''clock in the afternoon..." Qi Rui just came out of the old man Qi and didn''t go back directly. Instead, I was smoking in the garden outside my house. Moranla opened the glass door to the balcony, intending to breathe, and saw him downstairs. Qi Ruigang seems to have something on his mind. Don''t guess. Moran also knows that Yu Mei has something to do with her Maybe the old man told him something. Moran only looked at him for a moment, then went back to the bedroom and took Evan to the bath. Evan has gained a lot of weight now. His arms and thighs are like lotus root. The little guy likes to play with water. His hands beat hard on the water, and soon Moran''s clothes were wet. Moran laughingly shaved his nose, suddenly found that Evan really more and more like Qi Ruigang. His nose and eyes, especially like. Mr. Qi said that Evan and Qi Ruigang were about the same as when they were children. Maybe it''s true www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3671 Moran can''t help thinking, in fact, Qi Ruigang and Qi Laozi also have a lot of similarities. The nose is the most similar. The people of Qi family have very high noses. It is said that they were grandparents of mixed blood. Moran knew the hidden family rules of Qi family. They usually marry people of the same blood, not foreign blood. It is afraid that for a long time, the Qi family will no longer be the descendants of the Chinese. So Moran knew that only a woman of mixed blood married into the Qi family. It''s just that the people of Qi family are basically similar, and only have nose. Qi Rui Sen and Qi Ruigang have different eyes because their mothers are different. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are not very much like Mr. Qi. Moran was stunned -- How could she forget that Qi Ruigang and the dead old lady Qi were a little similar, but their eyes were a little similar. But Qi Ruigang''s mother is Yu Mei! Moran quickly bathed Evan, wrapped him in a towel and went back to his bedroom. It happened that sister Hui was also packing things in the room. "Sister Hui, please take care of Evan for me, and I''ll check something." Sister Hui nodded, "OK." Moran gave Evan to her and turned on the computer. In her computer, there are photos of Yu Mei before. Moran enters Qi''s system and finds the photos of old lady Qi when she was young. She put the two pictures together for comparison. It was soon discovered that Yu Mei and Chen Yiqin were similar in appearance. They all have beautiful almond eyes. And their temperament is a little similar. If you don''t know people, you will think that they are sisters by blood. Moran can''t help wondering, are they really related by blood? It shouldn''t be. Their relationship doesn''t work. Maybe it''s just two people who are similar in length, which is the most likely. But Moran still dare not be careless, take the computer to find Qi Ruigang. Just as Qi Rui was walking upstairs, they ran into each other around the corner. Moran was almost knocked down by him, Qi Ruigang quickly grasped her wrist, "is it OK?" Moran steadied himself: "it''s OK." Qi Ruigang''s eyes fall on the computer in her hand. "What are you doing?" "I have something to do with you. Is it convenient for me to go to the study and have a talk?" Asked Moran. Qi Ruigang was a little surprised. He let go of Moran''s hand. "Let''s go." Entering the study, Qi Ruigang motioned her to sit down, and then asked her curiously, "what do you want to talk to me about?" After the murder of Mr. Qi happened, Moran did not dare to conceal Qi Ruigang''s affairs. Although she has the right to choose whether to say it or not. But if something bad happened because she didn''t say it, her conscience would be too bad. That''s why she wanted to tell Qi Ruigang about her discovery in time. Moran turned on the computer and showed him two pictures inside. Qi Rui just looked, her eyes were dark: "what do you want me to see this for?" "Don''t you see that they are very similar?" Asked Moran. Qi Rui just looked at her in amazement. Maybe it''s because I''m familiar with the face of Mrs. Qi, so Qi Ruigang really didn''t notice anything. Because I am too familiar with her, I think the other person''s appearance is the only one, so I feel that others are not like her anywhere. But this time, Qi Ruigang only stares at the photo, carefully observes, and really discovers their similarities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3672 "What do you want to say?" He was staring at Moran. "Do you think they are related by blood?" "No "Why?" Qi Ruigang pondered: "the Chen family has always lived in London, and I have already investigated her affairs." "She" in his mouth refers to Yu Mei. "If there is no blood relationship, I''m afraid it''s just a simple similarity." Moran said. Qi Rui just nodded: "it should be like this. I''ll find out about it, so don''t think about it. " Since Qi Ruigang has said so, Moran is not good to say anything. "OK, I''ll go back first." She left with the computer. Qi Rui was a little annoyed. He shouldn''t have finished the topic so soon, otherwise they could talk more However, at the thought that Yu Mei and Chen Yiqin actually look similar, Qi Ruigang has some doubts. Does the old man know that they look alike? If you know, who are the double and who is the Lord? The next day, Qi Rui just went out early in the morning. You don''t have to eat breakfast with Mr. Qi. Moran is free to eat with Evan. At noon, Moran took Evan to dinner with Mr. Qi, and found that Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen were not there. Qi old man son light said to her: "sit down, today we eat." Moran thought, had known that would not come. She''s a little afraid to face the old man alone. But when all came, she sat down with Evan in her arms. Put Evan in his special seat, Moran himself served a bowl of rice for Mr. Qi. Mr. Qi raised his head and asked her, "do you know Shen yunpei?" Moran was stunned Yes. " "Tell me about her, how you and she got to know each other." Like Qi Ruigang, Moran only told the truth on the surface. She didn''t say much about the rest. Qi Laozi listened, Mou color is dark: "so say, she is close to you, is to deal with boss?" "Yes." "Did she disclose any other information? Like about me? " "No Moran is telling the truth. Mr. Qi didn''t think she was lying, so he chose to believe her. "What are you going to do in the future?" He asked suddenly. Moran did not respond, full of doubts. "Are you going to raise Evan alone?" Mr. Qi changed his question. Moran nodded: "yes, I just want to raise the children well." "You''re young, don''t you want to get married again?" "No "People often can''t predict what will happen in the future. What''s more, people''s ideas will always change." "I won''t change! I will not marry again. " Moran said quickly. "Even so, you can''t give Evan a better education." Mr. Qi stares at her sharply. Moran cheered up: "Evan is still young, saying that education is too early." "Do you know how old the old man began to enlighten?" "When Qi Rui was just as old as Evan, he was basically used to two languages." "Evan is not as good as Qi Ruigang, but he can understand a lot." Moran argued. Qi old man drooped his eyes and picked up chopsticks: "he should be more powerful than his father." "Evan is still young. What does such a small child know?" Said Moran. Mr. Qi gave her a sharp look: "that''s why we should cultivate him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3673 Moran''s hand on his knee clenched: "master, I don''t understand what you mean." "I mean simply, Evan has to stay here." "No..." "You have no right to say no Moran was not stupid enough to ask why. She knew the old man''s attitude for a long time. "I''m Evan''s mother. He can''t live without a mother." "The descendants of the Qi family don''t need a mother!" said Mr. Qi Moran''s eyes widened in amazement. Qi old man son light way: "eat, you still have time to think." Where else can Moran eat. But she did not dare to anger the old man now, mainly for fear of making him angry. Moran ate his meal, and couldn''t wait to leave with Evan. At two o''clock in the afternoon, a black car drove into Qijia castle. Qi Rui just came to see Mr. Qi with Yu Mei on time. Yu Mei has only been here once. Walking here again, she found that she did not know here, after all, Qijia castle had been renovated. Qi Rui just sat next to her with no expression on her face. "When you see my father, remember to answer his questions. Don''t try to do anything." He gave her a faint warning. Yu Mei sneers: "what can I do now?" "You can understand the best." "But maybe I can piss him off." Qi Rui just looked at her and was not angry: "you underestimate my father and overestimate yourself." Yu Mei''s face suddenly became bad. Yes, she has always overestimated herself. "But if you keep your peace, I will save you." Qi Ruigang said. Yu Mei looks at him in surprise: "why?" Qi Ruigang didn''t look at her. "I have my reason. You just need to believe that as long as you don''t mess around, I can save you. That''s enough. " Yu Mei fell into deep thought and did not speak again. "Master, here comes the young master." A respectful notice from the bodyguard. Mr. Qi waved his hand and immediately everyone left, leaving him alone in the living room. Qi Rui just walked in with Yu Mei. Looking at it, Mr. Qi immediately looks at Yu Mei''s cold eyes without temperature. It is impossible to pretend that one person hates another. Mr. Qi judged that the woman really hated him, very, very much! "Dad, I brought it to you." Mr. Qi pulled back his eyes: "you go down, I''ll ask her alone." Qi Ruigang frowned slightly: "or I''ll stay." "Don''t worry, she can''t deal with me now. You can go down." His words can not be refused. Qi Ruigang has no choice but to leave. In the living room, only the two of them were left. Mr. Qi sat on the sofa with a crutch in his hand. Yu Mei stood in front of him, her eyes still looking at him coldly. "Who are you?" Mr. Qi asked fiercely. Yu Mei chuckled: "Qi Zhenhua, you don''t even know me?" Mr. Qi really doesn''t remember her. "I don''t know you. You''d better tell the truth quickly. I don''t have the patience to listen to you lie!" Yu Mei ha ha ha smile, "you really don''t know me." Mr. Qi squinted slightly: "why, are you really my woman? I''ve played with countless women, but I don''t know which one you are After hearing this, Yu Mei''s eyes burst out with strong resentment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3674 "Yes, I''m one of the women you''ve played with! What I hate is that I am blind and think you are sincere! Give you a chance to kill my child Yu Mei looks a little crazy. Qi master Zheng Zheng Zheng, "you and I are in which year to know?" Yu Mei sneered: "thirty seven years ago, don''t you remember?" Mr. Qi opened his eyes slightly. Thirty seven years ago "Nonsense He stamped his crutch abruptly. "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t be rude to you!" Yu Mei didn''t have any fear: "it was 37 years ago, that year you loved to drive a white Ferrari." At first, Mr. Qi was confused, but this time he was stunned. Thirty seven years ago, when he was just and proud. Then he paid a high price to buy a white Ferrari, which he drove all that year. There are many people who know about this, but they are all from their circle, and maybe many people have forgotten which year it is. The woman in front of me knew about it. Either he knew her at that time. Mr. Qi sneered: "do you know what this can represent? It means you know me, but I don''t know you. " At that time, there were so many women who liked him, which was not impossible. Yu Mei suddenly closed her smile and glared at him: "look at me carefully, do you really don''t know me?" Mr. Qi stared at her eyes, a little trance for a time. It seems that where he has met her is a little familiar. But he really didn''t remember the face. "I repeat, I don''t know you!" "Go ahead, who are you?" "Ha ha..." Yu Mei burst out laughing, then she closed her smile and snapped, "do you want to know? I just won''t tell you! I want you to guess. I''ll see when you can remember it! " Yu Mei knew that although her face had changed, her voice did not change. But the person in front of her did not remember her at all. She immediately felt that she had hated for so many years. It was just a one-man show. Now her hatred of Qi Zhenhua is stronger and stronger. "If you don''t tell me, I can kill you now!" Mr. Qi sternly threatened. Yu Mei was not afraid at all: "if you want to kill it, I''ve already got revenge. I''m afraid you can''t live for a few years as you are now. " "Come here -" Mr. Qi is really impatient. "Dad." Qi Rui just walked in, he immediately felt the atmosphere of fierce fighting inside, "Dad, you must calm down, take care of your body is the most important." "Take her away from me, and torture her!" Qi Laozi pointed to Yu Mei and said in a cruel voice. Qi Rui Gang Mou color tiny flash, "yes." Qi Rui just let people come in and take Yu Mei away, and then he poured a glass of water to Qi himself. "Dad, drink some water to calm down." Mr. Qi gradually calmed down, "try to force me out! If she dares to murder you and me, she will never give up! " "Well..." Qi Rui just vaguely answered, "Dad, you didn''t ask anything?" Mr. Qi shook his head: "No. This woman, perhaps, really has hatred with me... " Qi Rui just stayed for a while with Mr. Qi, then got up and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3675 He walked a distance, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Watch carefully. No one is allowed to approach." "Yes, young master." The man at the other end replied respectfully. Qi Rui just hung up the phone and walked to his residence. Moran, they''re not in the living room. Qi Ruigang casually asked the servant: "where is the eldest and youngest grandmother?" "Upstairs." Qi Rui has just entered and walked upstairs. When he reached the door of the children''s room, he held the door handle and twisted it, but did not open it. The door locked from the inside. Qi Ruigang frowned slightly and knocked at the door: "Moran, open the door." There was no one in it to respond to him. Qi Ruigang knocked a few more times, but no one responded. "Moran, if you don''t open the door, I''ll kick it!" There is still no response. Qi Ruigang didn''t kick the door, but asked someone to take the key to open the door. The door was opened and he walked in and saw Moran sitting on the bed with Evan in his arms. Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed with doubts. Close the door and he goes to them. "Why don''t you open the door?" Moran slightly drooped his eyes, as if did not hear his words. When Evan saw him, he held out his arm happily. Moran grabbed the child''s hand and held him in her arms. Qi Ruigang''s doubts were even worse: "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." Moran''s voice was very low. She still didn''t look at him. Qi Rui just sat down by the bed. "What''s the matter with you?" "I said I was OK!" "Give me Evan." Qi Ruigang suddenly said. Moran glared at him: "what can I do for you?" Qi Ruigang stares at her sharply: "come on, what''s the matter? Why not give it to me? He is also my child "Yes, he is your child! But I gave birth to him! You have everything, and I have nothing. I only have Evan. Why are you fighting with me, Evan? " "What did the old man tell you?" Qi Ruigang asked directly. Moran, don''t start, no answer. "Did he say, don''t let you take Evan?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran nodded, and her tone softened a lot: "yes, he said the child can''t follow me. He also said that the descendants of Qi family don''t need a mother... " "You should have known the old man''s attitude." "Yes, I know." It''s one thing to know, one thing to hear. At least she had a fluke before she heard it. Qi Ruigang comforted her: "since I know, why is it still like this?" "You don''t understand..." Moran shook his head. "You don''t understand Evan''s importance to me. Even if I know his attitude, I still can''t accept it." Qi Ruigang didn''t understand. Just like he loves Moran so much that he knows she won''t be with him. If you can see a little sign, he will still lose control. Because I care too much, I am more afraid of losing. "Leave Evan in the care of someone else. Shall we talk about it?" Qi Ruigang proposed. Moran subconsciously shook his head: "no, the child can''t leave me!" Qi Ruigang said softly, "are you sure you want to discuss these things in front of him?" Yeah, how did she forget the last time she scared Evan. She also vowed not to frighten him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3676 Qi Rui just stretched out his hand: "give me the child. Now he is still yours. What you worry about will not happen." Moran hesitated and finally handed the child to him. Qi Rui just called a servant and let the servant take the baby away. There were only two of them left in the room. Qi Rui just went back to the bed and sat down. He looked at Moran and said, "I remember I said that what I promised you would be done. Now that I''ve told you to raise Evan, I won''t change my mind. " Moran slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth, a bit ironic. "You did, but what? Will you let me raise Evan unconditionally? You agree with me to raise children, but also conditional! Who knows if you will suddenly find a reason to take the child away from me? " Qi Rui just pursed his lips: "my condition you already know enough, and you can also do it!" Moran looked him in the eye. "Tell me, if the old man wants you to take Evan from me, will you agree? What will you do? Will you resist? Will you not listen to him? " "He doesn''t ask me that now..." "Ah -" Moran sneered. "It means that if he asks you, you will? I knew you would! Your words are all false "Listen to me. He didn''t ask me, so naturally I don''t have to do that, and you don''t have to worry about anything. When he asks me, I will try to solve it. What you shouldn''t worry about now is whether the child will be taken away. What you should think about is what I will do "You mean, let me absolutely believe you?" "Do you have any choice but to believe me?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran''s heart suddenly felt sad. "Why can I choose to trust you? Don''t you think there is no guarantee for me? " Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed slightly: "if you choose to believe me, there is no guarantee?" "Is it? Sorry, I don''t have any sense of security or trust in you Qi Ruigang''s heart aches. It turned out that he had worked so hard for so long that Moran still didn''t trust him and didn''t trust him enough. He hurt her too much before "But you can only trust me now." "But I don''t want to! I need more practical security so that I can be at ease! " "What is the more practical guarantee, then?" Moran choked It seems that no matter what she does, she has no sense of security. Even if they go to the court for notarization, indicating that the child can only be brought up by her, she does not dare to be absolutely at ease. In front of Qi family, her strength is too small and weak. Evan, it''s easy to take them away. Any reason, an excuse, can take away the child. What happened to the court''s decision? It can be changed. Even if Mr. Qi promised himself, he could change his words. Qi Rui just changed his mouth many times? In short, unless she is a perfect person, she will definitely be seized by them to fight back Moran really depressed, can she choose to trust Qi Ruigang? But her trust in him is really weak. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark: "can''t you think of it?" "If you can think of it, I''ll try to give you that protection." "I don''t know. I don''t know what to do..." Moran shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3677 Qi Rui just suddenly took her hand, Moran looked at him in surprise, but did not struggle. "I have a way." He said in a low voice. "What can I do?" Qi Ruigang''s other hand gently raised her chin. "Remarry with me." Moran was stunned -- "only by remarrying with me will Evan never leave you. This is the best guarantee. " Moran looked into his eyes, unable to respond for a moment. He''s right. Remarriage with him is the best way. However, the last thing she wanted was to remarry with him Moran opened his hand and said faintly, "I don''t believe there is no other way! I will think of a better way Qi Rui Gang Mou color knows well: "is it so difficult to remarry with me?" "Yes, it''s hard. Qi Ruigang, you know, I''ve learned the biggest lesson over the years. Guess what Moran chuckled: "I''ve learned a truth. I don''t live for the sake of compromise. I want to live with dignity. I live not to muddle along, but to make myself better. If I marry you again, what is my previous efforts? I am not wronged myself, not only the previous efforts in vain, but also let themselves fall into the abyss again. So this method can''t work. I will try to find a better and more perfect way Qi Ruigang thin lips tightly. "It''s not the same. If you marry me again, how can you be wronged, and I will be very kind to you... " Moran shook his head: "no, it''s better to rely on my own efforts than to place my hope on you. There is no guarantee for anyone. I can only rely on myself. " Her happiness can only be achieved by herself. Qi Rui just saw that she was firm and didn''t want to say anything for a while. He stood up and said, "well, if you want to rely on yourself, you should rely on yourself. It''s just that some things are not as simple as you think Moran laughed: "what if it''s not simple? What time has it been easy for me to walk along the way? " Qi Ruigang quietly looked at her: "why do you let yourself live so tired." Isn''t it the easiest and best way to choose him? Moran calmly smile: "tired is worth it." Qi Rui almost left the room frustrated. Moran is really not the weak, soft-natured, do not know how to fight for Moran. She had been fighting for his divorce before, and she won. But he was still not too surprised. He thought that was the inevitable resistance that she had been oppressed for too long. He thought that if she resisted that time, she would no longer have the will to fight. So he waited, waiting for her to remarry for Evan. He believes in Evan''s importance to her. Every time he saw how much she cared about Evan, he was happy. The more she cared, the happier he was. Only in this way can he make her marry him again because of Evan. Then he will be nice to her and let her know that her compromise and choice are right. Unfortunately, he seemed to think he was wrong. Even if she cared so much about Evan, she was still reluctant to compromise. Maybe, she will continue to fight to the end, just like fighting with him for divorce. Qi Ruigang can''t help but realize that Moran is really not the former Moran. She has changed. If she was too fragile in the past, now she has a lot of toughness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3678 She is no longer the Moran who can be easily broken down Life goes on. Mr. Qi continued to enjoy introducing Qi Ruisen. Almost every day, there is a girl to the Qi family to eat. Every day''s dinner seems to be a blind date. Qi Ruisen''s temper is very good, even if every day blind date, he did not show dissatisfaction. He takes every girl seriously, but never let the other party misunderstand them, and he doesn''t deliberately get close to them, which makes Mr. Qi helpless. Finally, the man and the girl didn''t come to visit the table. "Third, you have seen so many women. Which one are you interested in?" Qi asked him lightly. "Dad, every one of them is very good," he said with a smile "Well, which one did you choose?" "I only met them once, and I didn''t know them, so I didn''t have any more ideas." "You just need to say which one you like." "It''s all very good." "Which one is most in favor of?" "I don''t think so. I feel the same about them." Qi Ruisen still plays Tai Chi with him. Qi''s old man''s face sank: "are you really not interested in it, or have you never thought about finding someone to marry?" "Dad, I really don''t feel it, but I''ve seen a lot, so I should like one of them." Mr. Qi sneered: "do you think I will believe this?" "Dad, I''m telling you the truth..." Mr. Qi threw away his knife and fork. The knife and fork hit the plate and made a piercing sound. Both Moran and Qi Ruigang couldn''t help but look up - Master Qi stared at Qi Ruigang: "since the third one can''t see, you can see which lady is good." Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "Dad, this is the third brother''s choice. My opinion is not important." "I want you to say it, you say it!" "But..." "Say, I want to hear from you!" Qi Ruigang had no choice but to say, "I think Miss Wang who came a few days ago is very good. She is knowledgeable and reasonable, her personality is good, and her appearance is also good." Mr. Qi softened his face and was obviously very satisfied with Miss Wang. "You think she''s good, too? That girl is the one I am most satisfied with "Since you think she''s the best, Dad, she''s the best." Mr. Qi pondered for a while and said, "how about if I decide her directly?" Qi Ruisen''s face changed slightly - Qi Rui just hooked his lips: "Dad, you can make a decision. I don''t have any opinions." "Dad -" Qi Ruisen opened his mouth and was interrupted by Mr. Qi. "You don''t have to say anything. Miss Wang is a very good person. She is not only well bred, but also knowledgeable. It is most suitable to marry into our Qi family. " "Dad, I have no idea about Miss Wang..." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have an idea. I''ll make it clear!" Moran almost didn''t spray it out. How can you feel like a man looking for a mate Qi Ruigang could not help laughing, "third brother, my father is also for you. You really can''t let your father down any more. " Mr. Qi looked at Qi Ruigang with a smile: "or the boss is most considerate of my pain." "In fact, the third brother is understanding. He just didn''t think about it for a while. But after a long time, I believe he will understand your pains. " Qi old man son slightly droops the eye, covered the deep in the eye, "you can say so, I have been very satisfied." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3679 In this way, Mr. Qi, regardless of Qi Ruisen''s opposition, decided Miss Wang. Qi Ruisen has the heart to resist, but when he sees the old man''s weak appearance, he can''t say the words of resistance. Now, the old man is not very likely to recover. He can only adopt a policy of procrastination and try to do it slowly. After dinner, Qi Rui just left with Evan and Moran. He went ahead and deliberately lowered his pace, but Moran was still a little behind him. Suddenly, Qi Rui Gang side head asked her: "do you know why qiruisen has not been married?" Moran frowned. What did he mean by that? "Even if the old man introduced him to a better woman, he would not marry. Do you know why?" Qi Ruigang asked again. "Say what you want to say!" Mo Lan light way. Qi Rui said coldly: "it''s all because of you..." Moran sneered, "don''t you think that''s funny? You don''t always think so? " "I don''t know how he feels about you, but he does it for you." Qi Rui just stopped and looked at her deeply. "If you can''t get happiness, he won''t get married all his life! Only when you are really happy will he get married! " Qi Rui just chuckled, but his eyes were cold: "Qi Ruisen is great, he is willing to be your spare tire. He''s there whenever you''re willing to go back. Only if you can''t turn back, will he leave... " Moran shocked back a step, eyes full of incredible. Qi Rui just closed his smile, and there was a dim light in his eyes. "But, he can only be doomed to leave!" With that, he left with the baby in his arms. Moran was left standing there alone, unable to recover for a long time. Is that what he really meant? "Moran?" The voice of Qi Ruisen suddenly rang out behind him. Moran looked back at him. "What are you doing standing here?" he said Moran looked at Qi Ruisen''s appearance, in the heart is very sad. Qi Ruisen is 30 years old. He has no plans to get married. When is he going to drag on? "Qi Ruisen..." Qi Ruisen chuckled, "huh? What''s the matter? " Moran said with a smile: "Miss Wang is really good. I''m looking forward to your wedding reception. Some things, don''t wait to miss to regret. " Qi Ruisen''s eyes flashed slightly: "are you afraid I miss miss miss Wang?" "I just don''t want you to miss this great time. You must remember to do whatever you are at your age. " "No one is worth sacrificing yourself. All you have to do is live for yourself, just like I am now." Qi Ruisen shrunk his smile and became familiar with it. Moran asked him with a smile, "do you like my lifestyle now? Do you like the Moran before, or the Moran now? " Qi Ruisen slightly pursed his lips: "of course, you are better now..." "You''ll make me like it better, come on!" With that, Moran turned and left. Kirisan watched her back. How could he not understand what Moran meant. It''s just that some things just can''t be controlled by his reason. His heart is shackled. Without the right key, he can''t take it off. Moran goes back to the living room. Qi Ruigang and Evan are also in the living room. The TV is on. Qi Rui just stares at the TV and only looks at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3680 Moran came up to him and held out his hand. "Give me the baby." Qi Rui just handed Evan to her. Moran said nothing more and went upstairs. Just as she was about to go up the steps, she stopped without looking back and said, "I know what you mean by those words Don''t worry, I''ve already told him what I think. I believe he knows what to do He deliberately told her about her mind, is not it to let her refuse him? You want her to give him a push so he can get married as soon as possible? So she did what he wanted It''s not for him, it''s just for kirisan and for her own sake. She really doesn''t want to owe him too much affection Qi Ruigang''s face was dark and the mood in his eyes was incomprehensible. "You''re right." Moran smiles silently and continues to walk upstairs. Yu Mei''s matter hasn''t been asked, and Mr. Qi is not worried. He''s in a hurry to introduce people. I thought that he would not find a girl to be a guest again if he made a decision to Miss Wang. As a result, we had dinner the next day, and there were guests at home. However, Moran and they are silent, did not suddenly ask out the doubts in the heart. "Xiao Jiang just graduated from university?" Mr. Qi asked today''s guest happily, Miss Jiang. "Uncle Qi, it''s embarrassing to graduate from University at my age. In fact, I just graduated from a master''s degree." "A master''s degree from Oxford University has a bright future. What''s your major? " "Accounting and economics." "The profession is also promising..." On the dining table, only Mr. Qi and Miss Jiang were talking and laughing. Moran does not understand, the old man is not all to Qi Ruisen set a target, how to continue to give him blind date. Is it that he wants kirisan to make his own choice? The dinner was soon over. Miss Jiang is going to leave. Mr. Qi said kindly, "it''s getting late now. How can you go back alone as a girl. Boss, give Miss Jiang a ride. " When he said his last words, he looked at Qi Ruigang with a firm attitude. All the people were shocked - Qi Ruigang''s dark eyes flashed slightly, and his face did not move: "Dad, you called me wrong. This flower protector let the third younger brother be the most suitable one." Mr. Qi said with a smile: "Ruisen and Miss Jiang are of the same age. He is most suitable to send them. They are young and have many topics. But now I have something to do with my junior, so you can give Miss Jiang a ride. " Qi Ruigang nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, it''s my pleasure." When Qi Ruigang and Miss Jiang left. Qi asked Qi Ruisen with a smile: "what do you think of Miss Jiang?" Qi Ruisen, as always, plays Taiji: "Miss Jiang is very good." "What''s a good way?" "Good knowledge." "What else?" "Others, I didn''t pay attention to observation." Mr. Qi is not angry: "you stay, Moran and the children go back to rest." Moran nodded, took Evan and left. I don''t know why, she found that the present Mr. Qi can''t be seen through. Also, who is the old man, if he is seen through, also need not mix up. What happened in the next few days, Moran and they couldn''t see through the old man. There are still girls visiting every day. But every time after dinner, the old man asked Qi Ruigang to send them back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3681 I didn''t call kirisan once. At lunch that day, Qi Rui Sen is not at home. Qi Rui just can''t help asking out his doubts. "Dad, I don''t understand what you''re doing recently. Don''t you find someone for your third brother? Why do you ask me to give someone away every time? " Qi old man son is not surprised, he light way: "let old three send is also free, he won''t take seriously anyway." "But why do you want me to deliver it?" Qi Rui just asked directly. "You sent those girls back these days, and naturally you have communicated with them?" Mr. Qi asked. Qi Ruigang nodded: "it''s a little exchange." "Since the third one doesn''t take it seriously, you can help him see which one is suitable." It turned out that he was asked to help garrison. "Dad, didn''t you order Miss Wang?" "Where one is enough, it is best to choose a wide range. Besides, I hope he really decides this time "I see what you mean." Qi said with a smile: "after that, you will help the third one to check, and talk to those young ladies about the advantages of old three." "Yes, I know." Qi Ruigang would be happy to let Qi Rui Sen get married earlier. And more willing to help In this way, another couple of days. Qi Ruigang finally helped Qi Rui Sen see a good girl. He really helped him to choose, so that he could get married earlier. "You say miss Tao is very nice?" At dinner that day, Mr. Qi asked Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang nodded: "yes, her personality and other aspects are very suitable for the third brother." Mr. Qi thought for a while and said, "I think she''s not bad either." Qi Ruisen asked faintly, "Dad, you didn''t like Miss Wang for me?" "Who do you like better?" Do you want me to get along with them? " Qi Ruisen intends to procrastinate, just as he did with Hai Xinyi. This time, Mr. Qi won''t be fooled again: "you don''t have to watch. I''ll help you choose. I also want to have a good engagement time. In the next month, the eldest brother will organize the engagement banquet, and try to make it as important as possible. " Qi Ruisen was stunned: "engagement?" Getting engaged so soon?! Mr. Qi nodded firmly: "yes, you must be engaged! If anyone dares to disobey my command, I will let him have nothing There was a moment of silence. Only Qi Ruigang completely accepted the arrangement made by Mr. Qi. "Third brother, before you get engaged, you still have time to choose a woman you like." Qi agreed and said, "your elder brother said it''s good. You can choose one by yourself now. If you haven''t made up your mind three days before the engagement, I''ll make it for you "Don''t you think it''s too hasty, dad?" Quirreason asked. Mr. Qi''s face was heavy: "it''s not in a hurry at all! In fact, these two young ladies are my favorite. They have good family background and good people. Either of them is suitable for you. As long as they are suitable, as for the feelings, you can cultivate them slowly after marriage "What if we can''t train them?" Kirisan couldn''t help but retort. Mr. Qi sneered: "that doesn''t matter. It''s enough to give birth to a child." Qi Ruisen clenched his knife and fork and murmured: "but I can''t..." "Third brother, dad is also for you. You see, dad is not in good health and is worried about your marriage. Don''t make him sad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3682 Qi Rui just said with a smile, interrupted his words. Mr. Qi looked kindly at Qi Ruisen. "Third, while I''m still alive, I''ll choose a good one for you. I''m dead. Who''s going to worry about these things for you After hearing this, Qi Ruisen was moved. "I know that I am very strict with you and don''t care about your affairs. But this matter, you must listen to me, I am for you "Dad, I know you are for my good, but emotional things, can not be forced." Qi old man son again heavy face: "you also don''t say, according to what I said to do, ready to get engaged next month!" "Dad --" "that''s it!" Mr. Qi clapped his hand on the table and interrupted Qi Ruisen''s words. Moran can''t help but look at Qi Ruisen, who touches her eyes and can''t say what she wants to say. Qi Ruigang suddenly said faintly: "if the third brother doesn''t have a problem, then I''ll do it." Mr. Qi said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do with his advice?! Just do what I say "Well, I see." Qi Rui just nodded. In this way, the matter was set down. Although Mr. Qi is good for Qi Ruisen, Moran still has some sympathy for him. It is estimated that during this period of time, his mood will be very bad. But there is no way to do it. He can''t be married Although they live in the Qi family. But Moran continued to practice painting. She also keeps in touch with Wu Xun every day. Wu Xun looked at the contents of her recent paintings and said that she had improved a lot and could sell her paintings online. A good painter needs to accept people''s opinions. The best way is to sell and accept comments from buyers. Moran quickly set up an online shop to sell some portraits and also accepted orders from buyers to paint according to their requirements. Soon, Moran opened an online shop, we all know. Qi Rui just went to see her online shop. Originally, he wanted to buy all the paintings sold by Moran. In the end, he didn''t choose to do that. If Moran knew about it, he would be very upset. What Moran needs is real affirmation, not his temporary help This day, Moran saw the weather was good, so he put his Sketchpad in the garden, focusing on a European building in front of the picture. She wore a wide brimmed straw hat and a white dress. She sat in a chair and was very attentive and peaceful. Looking at her from a distance, you will find that she is actually the most beautiful scenery. "Finished?" Moran was about to close his pen when a sudden voice rang out. She turned her head and looked up at kirisan''s admiration. "How long have you been here?" Moran was slightly surprised. "For a while, it''s just that you''re so focused that you don''t see me." Qi Ruisen said with a smile, "you draw very well, can you give me a picture?" Moran took down a painting he had just finished and handed it to him: "this is for you." "I don''t want this. You can draw me a portrait of me," he shook his head Moran was stunned. "I can pay," he added Moran quickly nodded: "you put the money in my online account, according to the price I charged for the money." "Good!" Kirisan was more cheerful than she was. "I just asked you to draw it for me now, OK? I can add money. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3683 Mo LAN Zheng Zheng Zheng, then said with a smile: "don''t give more money, I''m just free now." "Where shall I sit?" Asked kirisan. "Anywhere. You can do whatever you like." Not far away is a pavilion. "Let''s go there," he pointed "Good." Kirisan was sitting on a chair in the pavilion, one leg on top of the other, and his hands crossed at random on his knees. Moran sat not far from him, setting up his easel. "Do you have any requirements for the appearance of the portrait? Like a smile, or a special gesture? " Qi Ruisen smile: "don''t use these. You can draw any picture you like." Moran nodded: "that''s good." Because he had no special requirements, Moran played very well. Qi Ruisen can''t help talking to her because of her relaxed painting. "Are you going to make a living by painting?" Moran kept saying, "well, I can''t do anything. I can do this." "Have you ever thought about opening an exhibition?" "There is But not now. " "If you have an exhibition, please invite me to see it." "Good..." "Do you think I should be engaged?" Moran''s action suddenly a meal, she looked at Qi Ruisen in surprise, "what do you say?" Qi Ruisen smiles. "Do you think I should be engaged?" Do you want to? " "What if I say I don''t want to?" Moran couldn''t speak. Qi Ruisen''s eyes blurred to one side, and his voice was like a gentle breeze: "Moran, what do you say people live for?" "You know what? I don''t know... " "Qi Ruisen..." Moran couldn''t help interrupting him. He looked at her and said, "you know?" "No You''re disturbing me. I haven''t finished yet. " "Then let''s go on," he said with a smile Moran raised her hand and continued to draw for him, but her hand was like her heart, as if it weighed a thousand pounds. More than an hour later, Moran finally finished painting for him. She also wrote a beautiful line of English. [learn and live] she handed him the portrait. Qi Ruisen''s line of sight first fell on the line. "What does that mean?" "To live, to learn," Moran explained with a smile Qi Ruisen''s interesting lip hook: "what to learn? I have few hobbies. " "This is learning in a broad sense, learning how to live, how to be better happy, how to love You have a lot to learn. " Speaking of the last sentence, Moran was a little embarrassed. I don''t know if he thinks she''s too loud. "You''re right. I still need to learn a lot." "In fact, everyone needs to learn a lot..." "Have you learned how to be happy?" Asked kirisan. Moran didn''t expect him to ask, "I''ve found some ways." Qi Ruisen''s eyes brightened: "really? Tell me about it, and I''ll refer to it. " "It''s nothing I just found that the pursuit of happiness through my own efforts, no matter what the results, the process is also happy "Just work hard?" "Well, as long as you work hard." Qi Ruisen thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "can you go out with me now?" "For what?" Moran asked. "I want to work hard, maybe I can experience what happiness is like," he said with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3684 Moran was a little uncertain about what he meant. Qi Ruisen looked at her with clear eyes: "I don''t have any friends. If you want to go, maybe you can share my happiness." Moran can''t refuse such a kirisan. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree." Kirisan was very considerate of her. "No, I''ll go with you!" Moran said firmly. She doesn''t want to care so much anymore. Qi Ruigang how to think, Qi Laozi how to think, she did not care! Why does she care what they think! She and kirisan had nothing! Qi Ruisen suddenly showed a dazzling smile: "let''s go now!" "Good!" Moran nodded. Moran seldom acts impulsively, except when he quarreled with Qi Rui. But this time, she didn''t regret going out alone with kirisan. Ten years ago, she spent a night alone with him, and then suffered seven years of torment. Ten years later, she chose to go out alone with kirisan. Even she didn''t know what she and he were going to do. But this time, no one can torture her, hurt her. Because, she has lived her dignity Kirisan drove her to a farm. Moran got out of the car and immediately felt the fragrance of soil and plants. Dressed only in casual clothes, he walked up to her and said, "have you been here?" Moran shook his head: "No "I heard that a lot of people come here to experience life," he said with a smile. So I want to do it again. " "What''s in here?" Moran can only see that there are fish ponds, greenhouse vegetables and beautiful manor. "There are a lot of things here. Let''s go and have a look." With Qi Ruisen, Moran followed him into the original ecological farmhouse. Many tourists came today, and the farmer held an activity to collect eggs. They need to go to a chicken farm on the top of a mountain to pick up eggs. Which family picks up the most eggs will get a lot of rewards. Moran and the two of them naturally joined in, and counted as a family. There are many trees on the hill where the native chickens are kept in captivity. There are also many thorns and weeds in it, which are not suitable for those who are used to walking on flat roads. But Moran and kirisan were both passionate. Each carrying a basket, they followed the army into the top of the mountain. Qi Ruisen whispered to Moran: "we must take the first place, win some prizes back!" "Good!" Moran nodded confidently. After the event, they were very active and quick to find eggs. At first, they didn''t know where the chickens lay their eggs, and it took a little time to find them. Later, I found out the experience and picked up more and more eggs. Even in order to grab eggs with other families, Qi Ruisen rubbed a lot of chicken excrement on his body, but he didn''t care. Moran, too, didn''t care if she fell, just to pick up more eggs. No one has them. After the event, they picked up the most eggs, and then the eggs they picked up became their booty. This made Moran and kirisan happy. After picking up the eggs, the farmer held another activity to fish. If people want to go fishing in the fish pond, whoever catches the biggest fish will win. Moran and kirisan are both in the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3685 They were fishing in the water with net bags. The fish in the fish pond are big, but they are slippery. Even if you catch them, you will let them escape. Moran and kirisan finally abandoned the net bag and grabbed it with their hands! They were splashing in the water and soon they were all wet. But the whole fish pond, full of people''s laughter. In the end, they won again. They caught a fish weighing more than ten jin. Naturally, victory is the same fish. Farmers help them raise the fish, and when they leave, they use special large capsule containers to carry the fish away. Next, they go to the orchard to pick fruit, go to the greenhouse to pick vegetables. Then they cooked and ate the vegetables they picked in the kitchen of the manor. Qiruisen made a few dishes, and Moran made a few. They ate very sweet and had a good appetite. It''s getting dark. And they ended the day. Finally, when they were ready to leave, they found that they had gained a lot today. The farmer helped them carry their things into the car. Two baskets of eggs, a big fish, a big basket of fruits, and two baskets of vegetables. The farmer also joked that he would go bankrupt if they didn''t come next time. This time, however, they got to know the farmer and had a friend. After saying goodbye to the farmer, qiruisen started his car and was ready to go back. Moran looked back at their booty again, smiling contentedly. "I didn''t expect so much. I suddenly felt rich." She said with a smile. Qi Ruisen is also very happy with a smile: "this is the result of our efforts!" He also looked back at those things. Even though the dirt stained stuff was piled up in the back seats, it didn''t fit in with the high-end cars of kirisan. But they don''t dislike it. On the contrary, they feel very precious. But there''s something dirtier than the produce, and that''s the two of them. Today, they go to the chicken coop to look for eggs, they go to fish ponds, they go to the fruit forest and the greenhouses to get busy. They can get as dirty as they want. Qiruisen''s pure white casual clothes have turned grey, and the trousers are full of mud. Moran is more miserable than he is. His long hair is dirty, so he can only hold it freely without any image. Even if they are dirty, they stink all over. I still don''t feel it outside. Sitting in the narrow car, the smell comes out. Moran covered his mouth and nose and opened all the windows: "I can''t stand it. It''s too smelly." "I''m afraid it''s the dirtiest day I''ve ever had." Moran said, "no, it''s the ugliest day." "And the smelliest day." "Still the most embarrassing day!" "But it was also the happiest day for me," he said Moran also laughed: "it''s still my most tired day!" "It''s probably the most unforgettable day for me!" He said. He looked at Moran and said, "thank you, Moran. I''m very happy today." Moran did not care about the wave: "no thanks, I am very happy." "I still want to thank you. You told me that if you try hard, you will be happy. You see, I''ve made so much effort and gained a lot today, and I''m very happy. " "You''ll come back a few more times." "Good!" "Better take your wife and children with you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3686 Qilieson suddenly silent, long before he showed a smile: "maybe there will be that day." "There will be." Moran is very convinced of this. She believes that one day in the morning and evening, qilison will live his own wonderful. The car drove into the Qijia castle. Moran knows that their happiness is over today. But it''s worth it. Qilieson took her to the door of the house, and Moran opened the door and got off. "I''ll split things out in half in a moment and send them to you." Cherison poked out of the car. "OK." Moran nodded, "that fish, remember to give me the head, I want to stew fish head soup to drink." Qili just made an OK gesture and drove back to his home. Then, Moran walked into the living room calmly in the strange eyes of all servants. Qi Ruigang is not in the living room, only sister Hui holds Evan downstairs to play. Seeing Mo LAN, sister Hui was surprised. "Miss Mo, what''s wrong with you?" Moran was dirty all over, and white skirts were all rags. The hair is dirty, and the soil is lumped. Only her face and arms and her legs are clean. Moran showed his white teeth: "today, I went to be a farmer and got a lot of good things back." "Be a farmer?" "Yes." Moran walked towards them and bowed to kiss Evan. "Baby, I didn''t see Mommy one day. Would you like me?" Moran is kissing on the face of the little guy. The little guy suddenly refuses to start, and lies in the arms of Huijie and dare not turn back. Moran was hit hard. "You are full of flavor, Evan doesn''t like it," she said with a funny smile "Then I''ll take a bath and I can''t stand it myself." Then Moran ran upstairs. Push open the bedroom door, Moran a moment to see the balcony of Qiligang. He''s been standing there all the time? Did you see her coming back with cherison? Qili just turned back and stared at her without expression. "Where did you play?" "I went to the farm with qilison," Moran said "You and he go out alone?" "Can''t you?" Qili just slowly toward Moran, Moran stood still, the expression was open. Qi Ruigang frowned and stared at her again carefully: "do you know what you are like now?" "Well, I know." Moran nodded. "You go out with cherison to make yourself like this?" Moran shook his head: "no, I didn''t expect to do it. Are you still in a hurry. I''m going to take a bath. " Qili just stood in front of her and said, "what have you done?" Moran was patient today and said what they did today. "Just these..." Qili just heard, there is no expression on his face, just slightly talking about the corner of the mouth: "so, you have a good time?" "It''s like that." "Is it fun to have a time or do you feel happy with him?" Qi asked again. "As long as it is my friend, no matter who I change, I will be very happy." "Cherison is your friend?" Qi Ruigang''s mouth still holds a touch of arc. Moran was a little impatient when he was forced to ask. "Yes, he is my friend! I went out with him to play, I would like to, you want to think what, I have no mind to explain to you! Get out of the way. I have to take a shower! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3687 "What do you think I think?" Qi Ruigang did not give way, but continued to ask. Moran frowned: "it''s none of my business what you think." Qi Rui just bowed his head and looked into her eyes: "are you not afraid that I think you have something with him?" "Whatever you want Moran was fearless. Qi Ruigang slightly grinned: "are you really afraid?" "Why should I be afraid?" "Because I can make it difficult for both of you!" Moran sneered: "even if he and I are nothing, you have not let us have a good time. If you really think there''s something between him and me, I don''t mind sitting on this charge. " Qi Ruigang''s eyes became deep, and people couldn''t see any emotion clearly. Suddenly, he gently smile: "I believe you and he are nothing." Moran thought this man was sick! "For your pure friendship with him, I decided to reward you. What kind of reward do you want?" "Nothing! You can get out of the way, I''m going to take a bath "Why don''t you give you a kiss?" As soon as Qi Rui said this, he pinched her chin and kissed her lips. Moran''s eyes widened, but Qi Ruigang quickly pressed her head, and her tongue squeezed into her mouth strongly, not giving her the chance to resist and breathe. Moran struggled in vain. Qi Ruigang''s kiss is more intense Moran can smell his own body odor, why he can not smell, why he can kiss down? At this moment, Moran really admired Qi Ruigang. "Well That''s enough for you She pushed him away and lifted her hand to wipe her lips. Qi Ruigang licked the corner of his mouth and suddenly picked her up. Moran screamed, "what are you doing?" "You don''t want to take a bath? I''ll help you! " "I don''t need it!" Moran struggles hard, Qi Rui just hoops her body, strides into the bathroom with her long legs. The bathroom door slammed shut! Then there was Moran''s screams of anger from the bathroom. "Let me go, stay away from me!" "Qi Ruigang, get out of here --" "ah, what are you doing Asshole, get out of here, get out of here... " Qiruigang ignored her resistance, stripped her clothes, and then threw her into the bathtub. "Be quiet, I''m just taking a bath for you!" Moran shrunk to the corner and attacked him with water: "I don''t need it. If you go out, I''ll be rude to you if you don''t go out." Qi Ruigang''s clothes were wet a lot. "If you do this again, I''ll wash it with you!" The threat of his evil smile. Moran did not dare to spray water on him. "Then you go out!" Qi Rui just stood still, "come here and I''ll wash it for you. You see you''re dirty, like a stray dog!" Stray dogs Moran was very angry: "what''s the matter with you?! Go out, I''ll wash it myself Qi Ruigang put his hands on his hips: "I say again, come here! I''m not doing anything to you, I''m just cleaning you up! " "I can wash it myself!" "But I want to do it, I just can''t see it!" Qi Ruigang actually played a rogue. Moran really hated gnashing his teeth: "can you go out? I''m divorced from you. If you don''t go out, I can call the police!" Qi Rui just laughed: "it seems that you have to let me in." With that, he raised his hand and slowly unbuttoned his shirt to reveal his strong bronze chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3688 Moran looked at his movements with wide eyes and trembled with anger. "Don''t make me rude to you!" She yelled at me. Qi Ruigang didn''t care at all: "have you been polite to me?" "You..." Qi Ruigang has untied his shirt, took off his shirt and threw it aside. Moran saw his hand on the belt She did not care so much, came out of the water, grabbed the towel on one side and tried to escape. As a result, when she grabbed the bath towel, Qi Rui just rushed over, scared Moran to grab the towel and retract back into the water. But she was quick and quickly wrapped the towel around her body. Hold your chest with your hands! Qi Ruigang has lost his trousers, and he only has a black underwear. He lifted his strong legs and stepped into the bathtub - just as he stepped in, Moran got up and ran outside! Unfortunately, Qi Rui had just prevented her from doing so. At the moment of her action, he quickly hooked her waist and dragged her into the bathtub again. Moran sat down on him and fell into the water with him Splash, mixed with Moran''s scream! Qi Ruigang just hugged her waist, not in a hurry to say or do anything. After being frightened, Moran was calm and calm: "Qi Ruigang, don''t be too mean and shameless!" Her voice was shaking with anger. Qi Rui, what have you done to me "What are you calling it?" "Of course. If you go to spa, you will be naked, not to mention bathing. " "You..." Moran was very ashamed and angry. Qi Rui just raised her hand and untied the hair ring on her head: "be quiet, I''ll let you go when I wash you clean. You look like this, I really look dirty "It''s dirty. You touch me. Get out of here!" "It''s because you are dirty that I have to do it myself. Otherwise, what if you can''t clean it?" "Hypocrisy, disgust, sophistry, sophistry!" "I mean it." "I believe you!" "What am I supposed to do?" Moran was really angry and didn''t know what to scold. Qi Rui just took one side of the spray flower, opened it, and then drenched it from her head. Moran quickly closed her eyes. Qi Rui just touched her head: "tilt back a little, this is not easy to wash." Moran really wanted to resist, but did she resist? She is very humiliated head up, let Qi Ruigang help her clean. Warm water sprinkled on her head, Qi Ruigang gently helped her comb her knotted hair with one hand. Then he squeezed some shampoo and rubbed it on her hair to help her clean it carefully. His action is very serious, but Moran is very impatient. Her eyes wandered around the bathroom looking for a chance to escape. "You''d better let me do it for you, or I don''t mind venting my dissatisfaction in other ways." Qi Ruigang seemed to see her mind. "What are you dissatisfied with?" Moran''s voice was very bad. Qi Ruigang''s voice was low: "what do you think I''m dissatisfied with?"?! Even if you and kirisan have nothing, you shouldn''t go out and play with him alone! " "It''s none of your business!" The man behind him squinted dangerously: "do you want to say that again?" "It''s none of your business!" Suddenly a hand reached her neck -- "ha ha What are you doing, ha ha... " Moranton''s whole body trembled as he pressed his chin against his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3689 It''s no use holding it down. Qi Ruigang''s hand was still scratching her neck. "Ha ha Qi Ruigang, ha ha You asshole... " Moran moved so hard that he couldn''t take his hand away. She didn''t dare to reach out because her hand was pressing on the towel. She would rather die laughing than go away. "Do you want to tell me?" Qi Rui just hooked his lips and asked slowly. "Ha ha Ha ha... " Moran''s tears from the corner of his eyes were laughing, but he didn''t admit defeat. Qi Ruigang continues to scratch her! Moran had no strength to smile, "don''t say I don''t want to say... " Hearing the satisfactory answer, someone finally let her go. As soon as he escaped from the talons, Moran suddenly got up and was about to run away. As a result, the towel was held tightly from behind. "Let go --" Moran blushed and glared back at him. "Sit down." Qi Ruigang spoke faintly. "I told you to let go Moran''s eyes were almost filled with anger. "I told you to sit down!" Indignant Moran, suddenly raised his leg, severely stepped on his face! Qi Ruigang: Moran stepped on it hard. "Can''t you let it go?" This is the first time Qi Ruigang was trampled on by a woman. He pursed his lips, and his dark, hairy eyes fixed on Moran. Moran summoned up the courage to step on it again: "I say again, let go!" In fact, she could have left the towel and run away. But she dare not, dare not take risks. At this time, Qi Ruigang has been irritated by her. If she bares her body again, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be a beast. Qi Rui just insisted on not moving, Moran was also riding a tiger. "Qi Ruigang, are you interesting? Don''t let me hate you more, let go Moran frowned angrily. The man''s eyes suddenly follow her face down, staring at her somewhere The eyes change temperature in an instant. Moranton felt chilly below. At the moment, qiruigang is standing. One of her legs is outside the bathtub, the other is lifted up and her feet are on Qi Ruigang''s face. She didn''t wear anything except a bath towel. This action of her is a self defeating weakness! Moran''s face turned red and he didn''t want a bath towel. He threw away his hand and took back his leg to escape. Qi Ruigang where to give her such a chance, he grabbed the two ends of the bath towel, pull hard, Moran was pulled back by the bath towel, the body a instability, heavy fall! "Ah --" the expected pain did not appear. She fell into Qi Ruigang''s arms, and the person returned to the water. More tragically, the bath towel fell off, and she didn''t even have the last shelter. Moran was so angry that she wanted to cry when she saw the bronze arm around her chest. He was too angry to speak. The man behind him suddenly kisses her earlobe, and Moran shivers all over. Qi Ruigang asked in a low voice: "are you good? I''ll tell you the truth, this is the last chance I''ll give you... " Moran clenched his lips and didn''t want to succumb. But she didn''t dare to pluck the tiger''s head any more. At this dangerous moment, she should not be more stubborn and would rather die than surrender. "You promise not to touch me?" Asked Moran, taking a deep breath. Qi Ruigang evil spirit a smile: "it depends on whether you deserve and, if you dare to challenge my limit, I can''t guarantee anything! Don''t forget, it was you who misled me "Where am I?" Moran''s subconscious retort. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3690 "Don''t you?" Qi Ruigang''s sight falls down and falls on her mysterious place. Moran curls up in shame and fury, trying to pull the towel to cover the place that shouldn''t be exposed. "Well, I''ll cooperate with you. As long as you don''t mess around, I''ll cooperate with you!" "You said it." "Yes, I said it!" Qi Ruigang is satisfied with the hook lips, and then he turns Moran''s head, and a soft kiss falls on her lips. Moran almost blew his hair: "you said not to touch me!" "Panic, I didn''t do anything." What Qi Ruigang said was very relaxed. Moran really wants to ask him, what is he going to do? What is he doing?! Afraid that he would demonstrate it himself, she still did not ask. "My hair doesn''t feel well. Please wash it for me quickly." Moran turned and looked up slightly. Qi Ruigang did not continue to tease her, lest the scene too stiff. He opened the flowers and cleaned her again As a result, Moran couldn''t help but pinch her neck, and the shampoo bubbles ran down her movements and into her eyes. "My eyes..." Qi Ruigang quickly took a towel to wipe her eyes. "What are you doing?" He asked displeased. Moran doesn''t want to move. But she always felt that when he raised his hand to scratch her neck, she couldn''t help but clamp the conditioned reflex. Qi Ruigang seemed to see her mind, he said jokingly: "you are so ticklish." "Who''s not afraid of itching, aren''t you?" "Well, I''m not afraid." Moran looked back and didn''t believe: "I''ll try." Qi Ruigang slightly curved his lips and said: "you try." Moran tentatively reached out to scratch his neck, Qi Ruigang actually did not change color, not afraid of itching. Moran did not give up trying several times, he was still not afraid of Moran stopped trying. "Do you know what people like you are called?" Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "what?" "No smiling heart (filial piety)..." Qi Rui just Leng Leng, and then react to her meaning. "Maybe." He said faintly. He actually admitted it, and moranton didn''t find it interesting. She turned and raised her head again. "Go on, I''m hungry. I''ll finish washing early and go to dinner." Kwai Gang just stepped up his movements. In fact, Moran''s heart is still very uneasy, for fear that Qi Ruigang will suddenly change his mind and do something to her. She didn''t believe he would have no idea when they were sitting in the bathtub. But the only thing she could do was trust him. Fortunately, Qi Ruigang really did not have a special action, he helped her wash her head, but also to help her take a bath. Moran won''t let him wash this time. "I''ll do it myself. I''m ticklish." Qi Rui just pulled her body: "said I''ll wash you!" "But don''t you feel bad?" Moran retorted. "I don''t feel bad." He enjoyed it. Moran pointed to where he reacted. "You lie! Now that you don''t care about me, you can''t wash me. Get out Qi Ruigang really endured very hard, and he had to pretend to be normal. "I didn''t touch you again." "But you don''t respect me! You said you would respect me Moran thought of this excuse. Qi Ruigang again retorted, Moran continued: "you also said that you would do everything you promised me! You said to respect me, I can''t feel your respect now! You go out and don''t make me think you''re breaking your word! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3691 Qi Ruigang: Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the bathroom, followed by sister Hui''s voice. "Miss Mo, are you in there?" At the same time, there''s Evan crying. Moran and Qi Ruigang''s attention has been drawn away. "What''s the matter, I''m here!" Moran was busy responding. "Evan missed you all of a sudden, but I couldn''t find Mr. Qi. Haven''t you washed it yet?" said Sister Hui "Take him to eat first, and I''ll be right there!" Moran responded. "OK." Sister Hui walks away with Evan in her arms. Moran quickly pushed Qi Ruigang: "Evan is crying. Go and see him." "He must be hungry..." "Don''t you think sister Hui knows how to give him something to eat? He hasn''t seen his parents for a day. Now he''s suffering. Go "How do you become a father? Go Moran gave him a hard push. Qi Ruigang got up helplessly and went to the shower to wash his body. Moran breathed a sigh of relief, curled up in the bathtub, did not make any rash moves, until Qi Rui just washed, wrapped up a bath towel and went out, she did not completely relax. Evan is her savior Moran took a bath, changed her clean clothes, and then went downstairs. Qi Rui is holding Evan downstairs. The little guy is eating egg soup happily. Seeing Moran come down, he smiles at her happily. Moran used to feel his head and then asked Qi Ruigang, "don''t you go to eat with the old man today?" Qi Rui just looked at her after bathing, "No. Anyway, I used to eat in order to make a blind date for Qi Ruisen At the thought of qiruisen, Moran quickly asked the kitchen servant. Ask them if kirisan has delivered anything. The people in the kitchen said that they had come, and they had been put into the refrigerator. Moran opened the refrigerator and looked at it. Sure enough, it was full. And the maid also stewed the fish head for her, and she could drink fish head soup for dinner. Dinner is made of vegetables she picked today. During the meal, Moran had a very sweet meal. In fact, the food that Qi family eats is all organic food, and there is no pollution. But Moran eats her own organic vegetables, and she just feels delicious. Qi Ruigang didn''t like it very much. On the contrary, he didn''t like it. "Don''t go out alone with kirisan in the future." He said suddenly. Moran didn''t seem to hear him. "He''s about to get engaged, and it''s not good for you and for him if he sees anything." Moran looked up and said subconsciously, "he said he didn''t want to be engaged..." Qi Ruigang sneered: "I don''t want a divorce yet." "He doesn''t want to. This time the old man is serious. Don''t feel sorry for him. You don''t have to worry about his affairs "I know what to do, and I''m not in the mood for your business." Moran lowered his head and continued to eat. "When he gets married, you can be free." Qi Ruigang said. Mo LAN Zheng Zheng Zheng, really can extricate oneself? If Qi Ruisen''s happiness is good, if not, her heart always has a little guilt. "It''s nothing to do with you. He''s him. You''re you. What he does has nothing to do with you!" Qi Ruigang suddenly broke her mind. Yes, it has nothing to do with her. If she continues to think about it, she is not good to him. Time flies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3692 It''s going to be kirisan''s engagement day soon. Qi Ruigang''s engagement ceremony is said to be very grand, and he also sent wedding messages to many heavyweights. On that day, Qi Ruisen was not engaged. If he dares not to get engaged again, he will not let him go easily. And during this period of time, qiruisen was watched and could not do anything at all. The old man is serious this time Even Moran felt his firmness. Moran was playing with Evan in the living room when Butler Michelle came in. "Miss Mo, is the eldest young master there?" Asked housekeeper Michelle. She was one of the few people in the castle to call her Miss mo. Moran shook his head: "No Michelle housekeeper handed her a suit: "this is a custom-made dress for the young master. It will be worn on the day of engagement." The suit is white. It''s a dazzling color. The fabric looks very high-end. Moran didn''t reach for it. "Give it to someone else." Michelle housekeeper nodded, gave the clothes to the other servants, gave a few instructions, and then left. Sister Hui couldn''t help asking Moran, "are you ready for the clothes?" Moran said with a smile, "I have. I bought a lot of them before." "New clothes need to be made to order for this occasion..." "Sister Hui, Qi Rui and I have just divorced. I will attend as a guest." Sister Hui nodded and asked no more questions. In the evening, Qi Rui just came back with a big box in his hand. The servant told him that the clothes had been sent. Qi Rui just nodded to show that he knew. Then he said to Moran, "come with me. I have something to do." Moran was puzzled, but she gave Evan to someone else and followed him upstairs. Entering Qi Ruigang''s bedroom, he turned and said, "close the door." Moran''s subconscious defense: "what are you going to do?" Qi Rui just came directly, Moran could not stand back. Qi Ruigang closed the door himself and took her hand: "come and have a look." Moran originally wanted to struggle, but after listening to him, she resisted. She followed Qi Ruigang to the bedside, qiruigang let go of her hand, and then put the box on the bed, let her open. "What is it?" Asked Moran. "You open it." Moran opened curiously, and suddenly a lavender skirt came out Moran froze! Qi Rui just looked at her and said gently, "do you think this dress is suitable?" "What dress?" "Engagement dress." "Whose?" Moran looked up. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are very deep: "yours, I prepared for you." Moran''s eyes widened. "Mine? What do you mean? " "We were engaged that day, you and me." Moran''s brain hummed for a moment, and didn''t know what to do. Are you kidding me Qi Ruigang''s expression is very serious: "I''m not kidding you..." "Qi Ruigang, what do you mean?" Moran interrupted excitedly, "why get engaged? What else do you want? I tell you, I don''t agree, I don''t even agree to die! " That''s too much. She really thought she was getting rid of him, and he made a good decision to get engaged to her. What did he take her for? Qi Ruigang pursed his lips and said, "listen to me. We are engaged. It''s just a temporary measure. " Mo Lan was stunned: "what expedient measures?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3693 Qi Ruigang explained: "the old man won''t allow you to take Evan, and you can''t do without Evan. So you can only get engaged to me now, so that the old man won''t do anything to you "So you came up with a way to get engaged?" Asked Moran. "Yes, engagement is not marriage. It''s the best way at the moment." Moran shook his head: "I don''t agree! I know what you mean, but I don''t want to be engaged to you "It''s just engagement, not marriage!" Moran sneered: "I know, it''s just engagement! But betrothal, and then marriage! If I compromise now, if you want to marry me in the future, will I not compromise again? " "I will not force you to marry me." Qi Ruigang promised. "So you forced me to be engaged to you now?" "It''s not forcing you..." Moran retorted in a loud voice: "yes, in the future you let me marry you, it''s not forcing me, it''s all expedient measures!" "You have the most excuses! After all, you''re trying to force me to remarry with you! I won''t be fooled, I''m not that stupid! " "You are right! I want you to remarry with me. I have never covered up my mind about this! " Qi Ruigang nodded to admit. "I think so, but I''m not going to push you. It''s just that now, the old man will deal with our affairs after he has dealt with qiruisen''s affairs. No matter what you do, he won''t let you take the baby away. What can you do then? " You said you would do something about it Moran couldn''t help saying. Qi Ruigang hands akimbo: "I think of a way now, but you don''t agree." "Are you doing this?! Not at all "Why not? If you are engaged to me, the old man will think that we will eventually remarry, and he will not embarrass you at this time. What''s more, we''re only engaged. You''re still free. Isn''t that a good idea? " "Another one! Anything but this one! " Moran still didn''t accept it. Qi Lai Gang said in a low way: "if it''s normal, I will think of other ways, or even disobey the orders of the old man." But now I can''t! " "Why not?" She saw that he didn''t want to. "The old man is still in a wheelchair. His body doesn''t allow me to annoy him!" Qi Rui just reached out to hold Moran''s shoulder and said earnestly: "I said this is an expedient measure, it is really. We can be engaged, not married. When the old man is well, I''ll explain to him. But now, he''s going to take care of our business, and I can''t do anything to annoy him, you know? " Moran frowned. "No, you''re not right. The old man hasn''t done anything at all. Maybe he won''t do anything. " Qi Rui just slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "when he has action, everything is late!" "It won''t be late, it won''t be late at any time. You don''t have to say it. Wait until he takes action. In short, it is impossible for me to agree to be engaged to you for an event that has not yet happened! " Moran''s attitude is very firm. Qi Rui didn''t expect her to be so stubborn. "Well, what can you do to change the old man''s mind then?" He asked. Yes, what can she do? Moran looked at Qi Ruigang, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3694 Qi Ruigang was not brought up by his own mother. When he was a child, he not only suffered from mental abuse, but also changed his attitude when he grew up. So the child must have a mother, must grow up beside the mother She can tell this reason to Mr. Qi. But she was not sure. The old man would be moved and changed his mind. Her reason, in the eyes of the old man, is not a problem at all. Maybe he would say that he would help Evan find a loving mother, so Qi Ruigang''s tragedy would not happen to Evan. Perhaps he would also say that he raised Evan himself, which prevented stepmothers from abusing their children. Anyway, the old man would not be so kind as to let her raise Evan for this reason. That''s not the reason. What else can she do? Moran tried hard to think of a good way Under the absolute power of the master, all the struggles were in vain. Qi Rui just saw her mind: "you have no way, do you?" Moran determined: "even if I have no way, I will not compromise! Big deal I''ll see you in court! " Qi Rui just laughed: "you are too naive, there is no chance for you to go to court." "Why?" "There are a hundred ways that you have to give up Evan, and there are countless ways to get everyone to support him and stand on his side. You have no chance of winning." "I''m Evan''s mother. Is it wrong for me to raise him?" "Yes. But in the old man''s opinion, Evan must be brought up by Qi family. Otherwise, how did his three children get back to the Qi family? Even if it is an illegitimate child, he will take it back and will never let us drift out. " "The Qi family has always had a small family, and the people of the Qi family attach great importance to their children. Evan is the eldest grandson. If he wants to inherit the whole family property in the future, it is impossible for him to live outside! " "Then you can help me find a way As long as you agree, so will the old man! " Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "I agree it''s useless. Unless you''re willing to wait... " "For what?" Moran asked. "When the old man dies, take Evan." Moran widened his eyes and shook his head: "this method can''t work Who knows how long the old man wants to live. If he can only live one or two more years, I don''t agree. Evan is so small that he can''t leave me. The smaller he is, the more he can''t leave me! Not a year or two, not even a few months! " "In that case, you can only be engaged to me now!" Qi Ruigang''s expression is very serious. Be engaged to him, the next step must be to marry him If he is engaged to him, he will interfere with her as his fiance. With Qi Ruigang''s strength and cunning, engagement is no different from marriage. She managed to escape him, she would not make the same mistake again "I don''t want to be engaged..." Moran Muran murmured, "you can''t understand my thoughts. I won''t make the same mistake again." Qi Ruigang''s eyes darkened a little: "what is the same mistake? I admit, it was my fault before, and I didn''t do well. But not in the future, I promise you will not be wronged, hurt you again. You can rest assured that the things you worry about will never happen again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3695 Moran felt funny. "If you don''t hurt me and treat me well, I must marry you? You are not good enough, I should choose you! But I don''t want to choose you, no matter how good you are "Why?" Qi Ruigang didn''t understand. Moran didn''t know how to explain it to him. She suddenly said, "you go out with me, and I''ll explain it to you." Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed: "OK!" He would like to see how she would explain it. This time, Moran was driving, and Qirui was just sitting on the side. The car shuttles through the night, looking for something. Seeing Moran''s aimless driving, Qi Rui Gang asked: "where are you going to take me?" Moran did not answer. Suddenly, she saw a nightclub not far away. Moran pulled over slowly. At the gate of the nightclub, there is a well-dressed man, who is being pulled by an enchanting woman. "Honey, I love you so much, you can''t leave me..." The woman drags the man to beg bitterly, the exquisite make-up is all made up by the tears. The man frowned impatiently: "let go! I didn''t give you a break-up fee. What else do you want? " "No, I don''t want a breakup fee. I just want you!" "That''s impossible! I don''t feel for you any more. Let go quickly -- " " I don''t let go. I love you so much. Why can''t you love me and break up with me? " The man is very impatient, "I said I don''t feel for you anymore!" "Yes, you must feel it! It''s just that you don''t see your heart clearly now. I know you must love me too... " "I say again, I don''t feel for you, and I''ve never loved you!" "No way! You love me, and I have our children... " "What''s the matter with children? Go and get rid of it, or I''ll do it myself! " The man took out a stack of money from his wallet, threw it to her, and then walked away mercilessly. Mo LAN side head asks Qi Ruigang: "you see?" Qi Ruigang had no expression: "what do you want me to see this for?" Instead of answering, Moran asked, "do you think that man still has feelings for that woman?" "I don''t see that he has feelings for her. But that woman really loves him. Do you think that man will choose her because of her love? " Moran asked again. Qi Ruigang instantly understood the meaning of Moran! "Is that your explanation?" Moran nodded: "yes, in this world, there are countless people who love another person, but their love is doomed to no result It''s not who you love, who has to choose you. " Qi Rui just pursed his lips, his face was very bad: "you compare me with that kind of woman?" That kind of woman, as soon as you can see, is a woman of dust. Moran looked at him calmly: "are you more noble than her? Maybe you''re not as good as her... " "What are you talking about?" Qi Ruigang was livid. "She should not have done what you have done before. I believe few people have done those things to me..." Qi Rui just strained his jaw, and his throat made a hard voice. "But I repent. I just want you to give me a chance." "Why should I give you a chance?" Moran opened his eyes and said faintly: "let me go, let go of yourself. You are giving you an opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3696 As long as you turn around, you have a lot of opportunities, and you can start over with many women... " Qi Rui just wryly smile: "but they are not you." "Why must it be me?" "Yes, I want to know why it must be you! I don''t want to be you either In this way, he doesn''t have to work so hard and suffer. Moran looked at him: "Qi Ruigang, in fact, you are a fan of the game. Just now those two people you also saw that the man would not choose the woman at all. You must think that the woman should turn around and leave smartly. You should also turn around smartly... " Qi Ruigang cold hook lip: "they are them, we are us, it is different at all! You''re not the man and I''m not the woman. Why do you think we can''t be? " "Although we are different from them, I will not look back like that man..." "What if the man turns back?" "That''s not true." "Maybe that woman doesn''t care about his sincerity as long as he looks back!" "If so, even if they are together, sooner or later they will be apart. Is it interesting to open and close? " "How do you know they''re going to separate?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran chuckled: "that man can be separated from her once, there will be a second time. It''s a very simple thing for him Qi Rui just stares at her, eyes are very deep: "just like you do to me, right? It''s a simple thing to separate. " "No, I want to be separated from you. It''s not easy at all. Because you are better than me, I can''t fight you. On the contrary, it''s you who want to tie me up is a simple thing. " Qi Ruigang suddenly clenched his lips: "so, the talent with great power is the leader, right? Just like those two people just now, if the power of women is great, even if the men want to break up, they dare not mention it. " Qi Ruigang laughed and said, "since it is dominated by people with great power, then between you and me, it is me who leads. I''ll lead, and we''ll end up different from them! " Moran found out, she really can''t say this person. "What''s wrong with you leading You think I''m afraid of you "You are not afraid of me, but you have nothing to do with me." "You..." Moran was very angry. Qi Ruigang''s mood suddenly changed: "I''ve read your explanation, but it''s just so. What else do you have to explain? " Moran really didn''t know how to persuade him. Suddenly, she saw a stray dog and a stray cat in the street. Moran couldn''t find a way out. She pointed to the two animals and said, "Qi Ruigang, you and I are just like those two different creatures. Different species, we will never be together for a lifetime." Qi Rui just looked, suddenly covered with black lines. "Do you compare me to dogs and cats?" Why does he always ignore the point?! "I mean, we''re like different species, we''re not going to be together!" Qi Ruigang sneered: "are you not ill? You and I have children. Evan is a normal child. He is healthy, beautiful, smart and excellent. He''s a real human being. Is this a different species? " "You..." Moran almost vomited blood. Qi Ruigang evil charm hook lip: "maybe you and I are really different species." Moran was puzzled. Qi Ruigang suddenly approached her, and her eyes were locked by the hot and ambiguous eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3697 Then in Moran''s wide eyes, he whispered in a low voice: "maybe you are a goblin, specially to tempt me." Moran''s pupils shrink - Qi Ruigang lowers her head and kisses her lips. His movements were gentle, like a feather scraping on Moran''s lips. Moran tried to push him away, but his whole body couldn''t move and his brain was slow. Fortunately, Qi Rui just did not go further, he soon let her go. Moran stares at him and wants to say something to scold him, but he doesn''t know what to say. Qi Ruigang smiles: "goblin this kind is good, if you are this kind of words, I don''t mind what." "You are the goblin Moran was very embarrassed. "I wish I were a goblin. Don''t all the goblins have the nature of bewitching people? I can''t confuse you. I''m not a goblin. " "You..." "But I don''t mind if you keep confusing me." "Qi Ruigang!" Moran was angry. "I told you so much today, didn''t you listen to it?" "Yes, but it doesn''t mean I have to agree with you." "I don''t care whether you agree or not, in short, you and I will never be able to!" Qi Ruigang nodded: "this is your idea, I think, we are still possible." "No..." Qi Rui just interrupted her, "don''t refuse me in a hurry. Actually, this engagement is really a very good idea. Not just for Evan, but for you and me. Maybe you should try to give each other a chance. " Moran sneered: "why should I give you a chance?" "I mean to each other." "That''s even more unnecessary!" Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed: "don''t be in a hurry to deny, ask your heart first Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. You still have time to think about it. I''ll wait for your reply Moran:.... " That night, Qi Ruigang''s decision had a big impact on Moran. She didn''t want to be with Qi Ruigang again. But what he said was reasonable, but even if it was, Moran had no idea. It''s impossible to be engaged to him. She will not choose to be engaged to him because of what has not happened. She can''t leave without fighting. She doesn''t want to be weak any more. But it happened so quickly. That day, Qi Ruigang was not at home. Moran was called to the past by the old man, to let her go alone, not allowed to take Evan. Moran had already guessed what the old man was looking for. She was ready to meet the old man. After meeting, the old man only let her drink tea, not in a hurry to say anything. If he didn''t say it, Moran would not be silly enough to ask. "It''s been ten years since you married here." Mr. Qi suddenly asked. Moran nodded: "yes." "You have suffered a lot in the past ten years." Moran''s face was cold. He was not only aggrieved, but he almost died several times. Mr. Qi saw the resentment in Moran''s heart at a glance. "I know a lot of the boss''s practices are merciless, but he has changed a lot now. What do you think of him now?" "I''m divorced from him, and I have no opinion of him." Mo Lan light way. Qi old man smile: "look, you still hate him very much." "It''s not disgusting. I don''t feel it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3698 Qi Laozi nodded: "you can do this, already very good. It''s just that you know what the boss thinks about you, so you really don''t have an idea? " Moran shook his head: "No "You know, it''s hard to find a man like this again if you don''t choose him." Well, Qi Ruigang is excellent in their eyes, but in her eyes, it''s nothing special. "I''m not looking for another one." Moran said firmly. "If you don''t, why don''t you try to be with him again?" Moran doesn''t understand. Did the old man ask her to come here just to persuade her and Qi Ruigang to make up? "Master, I said I would not look for any more partners, including Qi Ruigang. I won''t trust any man any more. I live a good life by myself "Have you made up your mind?" "Yes "You really don''t have any heart and thoughts about Qi Ruigang?" "No!" Moran''s answer was very straightforward. Mr. Qi nodded again, then his eyes became deep, and his voice became cold. "I heard that it was you who pleaded for Shen yunpei, but Qi Rui just let her go?" Moran''s face flashed with amazement. Qi''s eyes are sharp: "isn''t it?" "How do you know?" Moran admitted indirectly. Mr. Qi sneered: "there is no airtight wall in the world. I''m very clear about the boss''s behavior. He won''t let go of people who are unfavorable to him. You know Shen yunpei. You didn''t intercede for her. Who else is there? " "Only if you ask, Qi Ruigang will let her go!" Moran breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the old man only knows this thing, but he doesn''t know anything else. "Why are you pleading for her?" Mr. Qi asked more and more incisive questions. Because I don''t think she''s a bad person. " Mr. Qi glared at his sharp eyes: "she''s not a bad person. The boss deserves to be hurt by her?! I deserve to be nearly killed by her, too? " Moran said with guilt I didn''t know she would do that again. " "Your kindness almost hurt our whole Qi family!" "I''m sorry..." "You don''t have to say sorry! We''ll get it back in our way Moran didn''t understand what he meant. "Since you don''t want to remarry with the eldest brother again, it''s better. I will tell you the truth, you are not suitable for our Qi family, any is not suitable! Now, because of your kindness, I can''t tolerate you! If you are smart, leave early and disappear for me! Don''t stay and harm all the Qi family Moran''s eyes widened: "what do you mean by everyone?" "You are not stupid. What do you mean Did the old man know about her and kirisan? Moran didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that he would not attack himself "You mean you want me to leave Evan?" "Yes, a mother like you is not worthy to raise Evan!" Moranhotti stood up: "how do you know I''m not worthy?" "Just because you are too feminine Every word of Mr. Qi is as cold as ice, "Evan will inherit the whole Qi family in the future. He can''t be a woman! What''s more, he doesn''t need a good mother! " Moran suddenly felt Qi and blood surging up, eager to retort loudly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3699 She tried to calm down: "I don''t care what you want from Evan. I''m his mother. No one is qualified to separate me from him!" "If he follows you, he will be useless in the future." "How do you know?! How do you know what hasn''t happened yet? " "Do you still need to know? Any genius is cultivated. Without a good education, how can you become a talent? " "He''ll get a good education just like I do." "What you said about education is the same as what I said?! What can you teach him yourself? " "At least, I can teach him to be kind, down-to-earth and grateful..." "These are useless things! I don''t think Evan is good for nothing if he follows you! " "It''s better to be nothing than to be in this impersonal place!" Moran couldn''t help getting angry. Mr. Qi squinted: "are you protesting my decision?" "Yes Mr. Qi didn''t get angry, but said coldly: "you should know that your resistance is useless. You go back and think about it. I said it for Evan''s good. Besides, he is a descendant of Qi family, so he wants to stay in Qi family. If you really do it for his good, you should let him stay here. Only by staying can he get everything I will not let him stay. " "Is this your decision or Evan''s? How do you know he doesn''t want to stay, maybe he wants to have everything. Follow you. He has nothing Moranton was speechless and did not know how to refute it. "You didn''t have to face that choice. But you chose to divorce, and also did stupid things, now even if you want to remarry with the boss, I will never agree! So, you have no choice! " Moran took a deep breath and sneered: "who is rare?" "Get out of here --" Mr. Qi immediately became angry. How many people are looking forward to marrying into Qi''s family, she is not rare. How ungrateful this woman is! Moran straightened his back, turned and left. "Cough..." After she left, Mr. Qi couldn''t help coughing. The general housekeeper came to help him to be in a good mood: "master, why are you so angry. In fact, if you talk to Miss Mo well, she should be able to figure it out. " "What do you know?" Qi''s eyes were dark, "I will never allow her to entangle with the boss again. She has done enough harm to our Qi family. " The boss now has to do with her, and she is soft hearted to let go of Shen yunpei. The third for her, has not married, but also made their brothers become enemies. He was almost killed because of her kindness, and now he is half dead. How can he tolerate a woman like that. A family like them needs a woman who can only bring benefits to the family, not a disaster like her. In the past, it was useless to just look at her. Now that we have found out the nature of her disaster, how can we continue to tolerate her. So he had to get everything done before he died. Moran went back to her house and packed up her things and planned to leave. If you don''t leave, you''ll be swept away! "Miss Mo, if you don''t wait for Mr. Qi to come back, tell him to go?" Sister Hui asked tentatively. Moran shook his head: "no, if he knows, we can''t go at all." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3700 "Are the tickets reserved?" Moran asked. Sister Hui nodded: "we have reserved the plane for the evening." "No recent flights?" "No, the tickets are sold out." "Let''s go to the airport first!" Go to the airport and try to buy the ticket again. Moran is holding Evan, and sister Hui is dragging her luggage, so she plans to leave. As a result, Moran didn''t expect Mr. Qi to be so domineering that she was not allowed to take Evan away. She said she was just taking Evan to the hotel for a few days, and they didn''t agree. No matter how tough Moran is to take Evan, he can''t leave. Moran even called the police, but the police said it was their family affair and they didn''t deal with it. Moran wanted to find Mr. Qi theory, but the bodyguard stopped her and didn''t let her disturb him at all. This standoff for an hour, Moran did not leave, and the news of Qi Ruigang also rushed back. "Why take Evan away all of a sudden?" Qi Rui just got out of the car and asked. "No way?! I don''t want to live here. I''d rather stay in a hotel! " Moran would not say anything about her plans to leave London. Qi Ruigang frowned slightly. The bodyguard on the side said: "young master, the master has told me that Miss Mo can leave, but the young master can''t let her take away. The master said, "you must keep the young master." "What is the old man doing now?" "Resting." Qi Ruigang nodded: "you all go down, this matter is left to me to deal with." OK The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, and all withdrew. Moran immediately held Evan and was about to leave. Qi Ruigang grabbed her wrist: "where are you going?" "Go to the hotel!" "I live here well. Why stay in a hotel?" "I''m divorced from you, and it''s never appropriate for me to live here. I still want to take Evan to the hotel. Evan is still raised by me, right? Let me take him with me. " "How about staying in a hotel? Besides, I don''t dislike you living here all the time "If you just go to the hotel with me, please don''t worry In order to go more smoothly, Moran did also book a hotel. "I''ll go with you?" "Yes, you can stay for a few days. If you think the hotel is good, let Evan and I stay there." Qi Ruigang goulip: "no matter how good the hotel is, it''s not as good as here." I don''t want to live here! Don''t you mean to respect me?! I want to stay in a hotel now, you should respect my decision! " Qi Ruigang nodded: "it''s not that I don''t respect you. You can stay in a hotel. It''s just Evan, you can''t take it. " "Why?! Evan can''t be without mom! He is still young, and he is not in a hurry to educate him. Can''t I take him with him all the time? " "I''m fine, but the old man doesn''t agree." "As long as you agree, the old man will agree!" "Well, I agree. You go and have a look." Qi Ruigang suddenly said. Moran was stunned. "Do you really agree?" "Yes." "Thank you." Mo LAN called on sister Hui and left immediately. Naturally, they were stopped by the bodyguards again. Moran was full of confidence this time: "get out of the way, your eldest young master said let us go, if there is any problem, you can go to him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3701 The bodyguard didn''t care what she said. "The young master allowed it, but the master did not! We only obey the orders of the old man "Qi Ruigang is the son of the old man. He will explain to him naturally when he does so. You just need to obey the orders." "Miss Mo, you''re right. We just need to obey orders, but it''s the orders of the master." Moran frowned: "Qi Ruigang''s words, you don''t listen to me?" "We are only loyal to the old man now!" The answer of the bodyguard is neither humble nor overbearing. Moran looked back at Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just came to the bodyguard and said, "I let them go, you let me go. If there is any problem, I will go to the old man and say it." The bodyguard shook his head: "young master, this time is not good. No one can take away the young master, including you. At present, the young master can only stay in the castle and can''t go anywhere. " Moran''s eyes widened in shock. She didn''t expect Mr. Qi to be so serious! It''s not that she hasn''t seen a fight for children in a big family. But children are not precious to them. To have children, more people give birth to them, and some even because there are too many children, they are not precious at all. They only look at smart kids. Children can''t see anything when they are young, and they don''t rush to show care for one, but they have to observe carefully for a long time. So she thought, as long as she insisted, she would take Evan. At most, Evan is a few years old, showing a good side, will be contested back. I didn''t expect that Evan can''t even speak now. The old man will have to leave Evan. Even if she knew that the old man cared about his grandson, she would not allow the child out of the castle now. Moran really didn''t understand why the old man attached so much importance to Evan. Qi Ruigang seemed to know that this was the result, and there was no unexpected look. "I can''t take the young master out?" The bodyguard nodded: "yes, no one but the old man!" "Why did he do this to my children?" Moran asked angrily. The bodyguard didn''t answer. Qi Rui just pulled Moran: "let''s go back first. It''s useless for you to make such noise." Moran felt very subdued, but she did not have a way. Qi Rui just low advised her: "go back first, go back again." Moran had no choice but to follow him back. Back at the residence, Qi Ruigang asks Hui Jie to take Evan to play, and then he sits alone with Moran in the living room. Looking at the two boxes of luggage in the living room, Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark. "Come on, why go all of a sudden? Did the old man tell you something? " Moran nodded tired: "he didn''t allow me to raise Evan. He said that Evan must stay in Qi''s family..." "So you''re going to leave?" Qi Rui just stares at her, sharp ask. I just want to stay in a hotel. " "Just leave, not stay in a hotel." Qi Ruigang''s tone is very sure. Moran looked at him: "yes, leave! Shouldn''t I leave? I''m waiting for you to take my baby! " "Even if you leave, Evan will be robbed, you should know." "I know, but I don''t want to do nothing! I don''t want him to think I''m weak, I won''t resist! I have to let him know that Evan is mine! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3702 Qi Rui just pursed lips, suddenly soft voice said: "don''t work with the old man in the future, it''s not good for you." "He''s going to fight me." "But you can''t fight him because you can''t fight him." "If you can''t fight, you can only compromise?" Qi Ruigang shook his head: "not to compromise, but to find a way to solve the problem." Moran chuckled: "that''s easy. What can I do about it? " "It''s hard to think about it." Moran thought that only when she disappeared with Evan, the father could not take the child away from her. But is it possible? Wherever she goes, she will be found. Don''t say the old man doesn''t allow them to disappear, even Qi Ruigang doesn''t allow them to disappear. Moran couldn''t help but scratch her hair: "is there really no way?" Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and said: "why not, and I am engaged, I said, this is the best way." Moran looked at him and said nothing. The old man didn''t allow her to be with Qi Ruigang at all, and the engagement was even more impossible. Even if she wanted to, it would not work. Qi Rui just stopped smiling: "why, at this time, you still don''t want to be engaged to me? I said, it''s just engagement, not marriage. " "I know..." Qi Rui just got up and sat down beside her. He took her hand and looked at her with deep eyes: "I can still give you a right. You can cancel the engagement with me at any time. How about it?" Mo Lan''s eyes moved. "This is the only way to keep Evan with you. I admit that I want to be engaged to you. I have my own ideas, but I am also helping you Moran pulled back his hand, his eyes full of doubts. "I don''t understand. Why do you want to help me like this? You should try your best to prevent me from taking Evan." Qi Ruigang raised his lips and said, "if I say, I''m just trying to make you happy, do you believe it?" I don''t believe it. " Isn''t he only concerned about his own happiness when he does things? Qi Ruigang said seriously: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, but it''s true." "What is your conspiracy?" Moran still didn''t believe him. "I don''t have one." "I don''t believe it." Qi Ruigang felt frustrated: "how about letting time prove it?" "You''d better not count on me, don''t take Evan away, or I won''t forgive you!" Moran said seriously. Qi Ruigang''s black eyes were not moved and his voice was low: "I won''t." He had already vowed that the child belonged to Moran and no one could take it away. So he''ll help her, too, and won''t let Evan leave her. "Do you agree with our engagement?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran wanted to refuse directly. On second thought, if she refused, he would surely persuade her. She suddenly said: "you ask the old man, if he agrees, I will agree." Qi Rui just Zheng Zheng, "you said is true?" "Yes." Anyway, the old man won''t agree. "I''m going to ask!" Qi Rui just stood up and couldn''t wait to leave. Moran:.... " Moran thought that Qi Ruigang would be very unhappy to come back. As a result, he did not go long before he came back. Moran looked at his expression and found that his face was calm and could not be seen. Look at him like this, you know the old man refused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3703 "What did the old man say?" Moran asked casually. Qi Rui just came over and pulled her up! Moran was stunned: "what are you doing?" Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "do you want to know what he said?" Looking at his serious manner, the fool knows that he has been rejected. "He doesn''t agree, does he?" Qi Rui just did not speak, his expression was still very serious. Moran chuckled: "since he does not agree, I will not agree." Qi Rui just suddenly laughed: "no, he agreed!" Moran''s eyes widened sharply -- "what do you say?" Qi Rui just suddenly picked her up and turned a few circles happily. "Moran, in a week, you must be engaged to me! You promised me that, don''t forget it Moran was completely shocked. She patted Qi Ruigang on the shoulder: "put me down!" Qi Rui just put down her body, the corners of her mouth with a beautiful arc. Compared with his happiness, Moran turned pale: "what did you say just now? The old man agreed? " Qi Ruigang nodded: "yes!" "You lied to me, how could he agree?" Qi Rui Gang answered very definitely: "he just agreed!" "No way!" "Why not?" Moran also ignored other, said: "he said I am not suitable for Qi family, said I am not suitable for you, let me go as far as possible!" Qi Rui just stopped smiling: "is that what he told you?" "Yes "Maybe he said that because he was dissatisfied with you. But what he should say is angry. " "It''s not angry at all, it''s true! I don''t believe he agreed. You lied to me, didn''t you? " "I didn''t!" Qi Ruigang looked very serious, "do I have to cheat you?" Moran shook his head in disbelief. "How could he, how could he agree?" Qi Rui just gloomy face: "you think he won''t agree, that''s why he said that, right?" "Yes, I thought he wouldn''t agree, and I wouldn''t either..." "But you have agreed! You said, as long as the old man agrees, you will! " Moran took a deep breath and said, "I regret it! He promised, and I won''t! " "You have no right to repent!" Qi Ruigang''s dangerous squint, "you promise, you must keep your promise, don''t want to go back on your word!" "I just want to go back on my word!" Moran turned and left. She wanted to go back and see what he could do. Qi Ruigang''s quiet voice came from behind: "did you repent? You can go back on what I promised you. " Moran''s step stopped suddenly! "You can think about it. I believe these days are enough time for you to figure it out." With that, Qi Ruigang also turned to leave. Moran stood there for a long time before dragging her tired body upstairs. What should she do? When Moran returned to the children''s room, sister Hui saw that her face was not good. She asked, "Miss Mo, what''s the matter with you?" Moran took the child, shook his head and said, "I''m ok." "Can''t we leave?" Asked sister Hui. Moran did not answer her question, "sister Hui, what do you think I should do? I don''t know what to do. " "What happened?" Moran hesitated and said, "Qi Ruigang said that if I want to be with Evan, I''d better get engaged to him. But I didn''t want to be engaged to him, but I agreed to him by accident... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3704 "If there is only one way to go, it is to be engaged to Mr. Qi. Will you agree?" she thought Moran didn''t know how to answer. "If you don''t agree, you can only separate from Evan. Will you agree?" I don''t know. " Sister Hui got up and said, "Miss Mo, you can always think of a good way out." With that, sister Hui went out. Moran felt that there was no way out for her. She knew she shouldn''t have children Looking at Evan in her arms, Moran said helplessly, "baby, can''t mom throw you away?" "Ha ha..." Evan just giggled at her. Moran also showed a smile, she kisses the little guy''s face: "you are so stupid, except I want you, who wants you?" "Ah, ha ha..." "It seems that I can only take care of you for the rest of my life..." Moran didn''t know how to make a choice. It''s hard to get her to agree to be engaged to Qi Ruigang. But she couldn''t leave Evan. In fact, the answer is very obvious, but she is not willing to say, always think that there may be a miracle at the last moment. Qi Ruigang didn''t force her. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to know her reply. Moran thought about it for two days and finally found Qi Ruigang. Opening the door of the study, Moran went in, and said directly, "I agree to be engaged to you, but don''t forget what you promised me. You said that I can repent at any time." Qi Rui just raised his head, eyes deep at her: "do you really agree?" "Yes Moran''s expression is very determined, as if to make this decision, made her great determination. "Not going back?" "No "But what shall I do if I repent?" Qi Rui just raised eyebrows. Moran was surprised: "you don''t want to be engaged to me? Well, just as I didn''t say it With that, she turned and wanted to leave immediately. "Stop!" Qi Rui just stopped her, "my words are not finished." Moran did not look back: "then you finish quickly!" As soon as her voice fell, she was suddenly hugged from behind -- Moran was stunned for a moment and then struggled: "what are you doing?" "Don''t move!" Qi Ruigang hugged her more tightly. "You have promised to be engaged to me. Can''t I hold you?" Moran was very embarrassed: "I regret now, I do not promise to be engaged to you!" "You have promised just now and said that you will not go back on your regret..." "Qi Ruigang, it''s fun to play with me, isn''t it! You deliberately asked me if I would go back on my own, just waiting for you to take the initiative to repent, right? I tell you... " "I tell you I didn''t go back on my engagement to you." Qi Rui just interrupted her. What''s the matter? " Moran was still very embarrassed. Qi Rui just kisses her cheek and says with a smile: "you don''t listen to me. What I regret is not engagement, but what I said. I don''t want to promise you that you can repent at any time. " "You --" Moran angry, "you have promised me, do not want to repent, you want to repent, I also repent!" "No. I don''t want to agree, but it''s not that I don''t want you to repent. I just want you to repent after two years. " "Why?" "Two years later, maybe everything is different. Maybe by that time, the old man had figured it out Moran shook his head: "two years are too long, one year!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3705 "What does it matter?" Qi Ruigang asked, "anyway, you won''t find any other man. You also agreed to be engaged to me. What''s the relationship between engagement for one year or two years?" "A year is not that long." "Do you think the old man will figure it out in a year? Two years is a good time. It''s not long or short. At that time, Evan is almost three years old. Naturally, he can''t do without you. " He also has a point. Moran had to agree: "OK, two years regret marriage. But, um... " Moran''s words have not finished, Qi Ruigang suddenly turned around and blocked his lips. He buttoned up the back of her head, and his lips and tongues were fiercely and deeply kissing her, giving her no chance to react or breathe. Moran''s tongue was sucked by him and felt like it was going to break. She beat him hard, Qi Rui just slowly let her go. Moran pushed his body away, his eyes full of shame: "listen to me, although I agree to be engaged to you! But you can''t touch me, you can''t do anything to me! You must remember that my engagement to you is only a temporary measure. It doesn''t mean anything! " He knew she would say that, so he took advantage of it just now. Qi Ruigang evil charm hook lip: "you promised me before, but did not say this." "I''ll add the same now!" "Late, out of date, invalid!" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows and looked like a rascal. "You..." Moran simply threatened him, "if you don''t agree, what I promise you won''t count!" "Is it too much for you to go back now? There''s no room for you to go back. " Qi Ruigang smiles and is in a good mood. Moran that regret ah, had known in advance to say good and then promised! "I don''t care, you must promise me!" She''s also playing rogue. "What do you give me? I''ll promise you if you give me enough Moran frowned: "what do you want?" "Like sleeping with me at night..." "You dream!" Moran refused without thinking. Qi Ruigang was not angry when he was refused. He continued to discuss: "for example, I can kiss you every day..." "No way!" "Then I can''t think of any good you can give me. What good can you give me Moran resented: "I won''t give you anything! What I say is what I say. It''s settled. If you don''t agree, it''s OK. I''ll fight with you all the time! " Leaving the cruel words, Moran angrily left, regardless of Qi Ruigang is how to think. Qi Rui has just hooked his lips and his eyes are shining with interest. He found that Moran is really getting hotter and hotter now He used to like a woman like the little white rabbit, but now, he thinks the pepper is also very good. Moran and Qi Ruigang engagement, and did not spread. Mr. Qi didn''t allow Qi Ruigang to publicize. His reason is that he is worried that Moran suddenly repents that day, then their Qi family''s face and interior are all lost. Qi Ruigang was also afraid of Moran''s repentance, so he did not say that he planned to surprise everyone that day. In fact, Qi Ruigang was also surprised that the old man agreed to their engagement. But he really can''t think of the old man''s mind, so he can only take it as it is and look at it step by step. In short, he must be engaged to Moran that day! Qi Ruigang didn''t publicize their engagement, Moran didn''t publicize it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3706 In her opinion, it is not a glorious thing to be engaged to qiruigang again, let alone to say. Moran also did not notify any of her friends to come to her engagement ceremony. Because it was not a real engagement for her, there was no need to invite them. Besides, her friends are Jiang Yufei and them. Why do they have to make a fuss and come all the way to attend the engagement ceremony she didn''t want. There are only three days left before the date of engagement. This is the deadline that the old man gave him. At this time, if Qi Ruisen does not make his own decision, the old man will help him to make the decision. Qi Ruisen still did not make a decision, let the old man make his own decision. He looked like he had accepted his fate. It doesn''t matter who he marries. Mr. Qi appointed Miss Tao for him, not the most optimistic Miss Wang. It doesn''t matter who he is engaged to. However, qiruisen asked to see Miss Tao before engagement, and the old man agreed very readily. The reason why the old man agreed was because he knew what kirisan was going to say to miss Tao. And he knew Miss Tao''s reply. If not, qiruisen came back and said that it was OK to get engaged to miss Tao. Obviously, he played cards with Miss Tao, saying that he would not like her and would not give her feelings. As a result, Miss Tao must have said that she didn''t mind anything Moran more or less guessed some, suddenly some emotion. Looking at such a pretentious Miss Tao, she would not mind the emotional problems, but also be engaged to Qi Ruisen. Are there really so many women who want to marry into Qi family regardless of everything? In the twinkling of an eye, the engagement day arrived. Qi''s family will hold an engagement ceremony again, but this time Qi Ruisen''s fiancee is not miss Hai, but miss Tao. I have to say the mystery of fate. Early in the morning, Moran got up, changed her clothes, and the make-up artist gave her make-up. The engagement banquet started at noon. After finishing her make-up, Moran sat in her room all the time and didn''t go anywhere. Time soon arrived at noon, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen were dressed up to receive guests. The guests came to know that it was not only Qi Ruisen who wanted to be engaged, but also Qi Ruigang. Their brothers are engaged together! This blockbuster really stuns a lot of people. Because many people don''t know Qi Ruigang is divorced! How can we not be surprised to learn that he is engaged without even knowing the news of his divorce. Kirisan was also shocked. "Who are you engaged to?" He came up to him and asked him in a low voice. Today, both of them are in white suits. Two people are almost the same height, standing together immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Qi Rui just hook lip shallow smile, eyebrows have a bit of satisfaction: "who do you say with?" "Moran?" Qi Rui just picked her eyebrows, which is a default. Qi Ruisen thought it was incredible: "Moran agreed? When did she agree? " Qi Rui just reached out and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I agreed a week ago. As for why I didn''t tell you, it was because It''s none of your business! " Qi Ruisen looks gloomy: "is Moran willing to agree?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3707 "Or what do you think?" "You didn''t force her?" Qi Rui just closed his smile and looked gloomy: "Qi Ruisen, put away your concern for her! She doesn''t need your attention! " Qi Ruisen light way: "the best Moran is voluntary, if I know you force her, I will not be polite to you!" Qi Ruigang sneered and walked away with disdain. He found a servant, light command her: "go to inform the big and young grandma, let her come early in a while." "OK." At this time, Moran was still sitting in the bedroom. Compared with everyone''s jubilation, she was not nervous at all. She didn''t feel engaged today. "Granny, please eat something first, or you won''t have time to eat later." A servant pushed the food in. Moran thought about it. She was a little hungry. "Well, you can keep it." A lot of guests have come, and the engagement banquet will officially begin. Qi Rui just raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He thought, why hasn''t Moran come? He was just about to find her when a servant came up and said, "young master, the master wants you to go there." Qi Ruigang had to see the old man first, but he told the servant to call Moran. Because of his poor health, Mr. Qi didn''t come out to receive the guests today. But some of the heavyweight guests, he will be in the lounge. When Qi Rui just went, there was no one else in the rest room, only Mr. Qi and two bodyguards. "Dad, are you looking for me?" Qi Rui just walked in and asked him. Qi Laozi nodded: "sit down first and say it." Qi Rui just sat down opposite him: "what can I do for you?" Mr. Qi didn''t directly answer: "many people came today." Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "yes, almost all of you can come." "On an occasion like this today, nothing can go wrong." "You can rest assured that I will not let any accident happen." Qi Laozi nods: "also can''t let old three repent again." Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "the third brother is not so ignorant. He has learned a lesson last time. This time he won''t be like that." "I hope he can understand this. We can''t afford to lose people any more." "The third brother must understand." Qi Rui just answered yes. Don''t look at him with deep eyes: "you, too, can''t let our Qi family lose face. You have inherited the family property now. Your every move represents not you, but Qi family! " Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed: "don''t worry, I won''t let Qi family lose face." Qi old man showed a smile: "OK, then you go, time is almost." "Well, I''m going out first." Qi Rui just got up and left. But he had some doubts in his heart. Did the old man just want to say these words? Qi Rui has just returned to the hall and asked the servant, "is grandma big or young coming?" The servant nodded, "here it is, in that room." Qi Ruigang''s eyes overflow with a little smile and walks to the room pointed by the servant. There are two bodyguards outside the room. Qi Ruigang is very happy to see that the old man attaches so much importance to Moran. "Young master!" The bodyguard saluted him respectfully. Qiruigang nodded and pushed the door. There was only one woman sitting in the room. She was wearing a white dress with her back to him. Her back was thin. The jewels on her head glittered in the light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3708 Qi Rui just looked at the man''s back, stunned, suddenly felt something wrong. "Who are you?" His face changed in an instant. The woman turned her head slowly, revealing a beautiful and shy face: "Mr. Qi, it''s me, Wang Yucheng." Qi Ruigang''s eyes are sharp and full of inquiry: "how can you be here?" Wang Yucheng was stunned for a moment: "today Isn''t this our engagement day? " Qi Ruigang''s pupil shrinks! But there was nothing on his face. "Who told you that I am engaged to you today?" He asked coldly. Wang Yucheng slightly bowed his head: "Uncle Qi said..." Qi Ruigang was not surprised to know the answer. He understood it all at once! No wonder at the beginning, my father made Miss Wang, and he still wanted to make a blind date for Qi Ruisen, and then he appointed Miss Tao. There is only one reason, that is, Miss Wang is set for him! No wonder he would ask him which lady to look after No wonder he said those strange things to him just now. He said, how can the old man readily agree to his engagement to Moran. Everything is just to wait until today, so that he has to bow down today, otherwise it will be a disgrace to the whole Qi family! Qi Ruigang just wanted to sneer. Father, he really took great pains! "Mr. Qi..." Wang Yucheng''s words have not finished, Qi Rui just suddenly turned around and left, walking like a fly! He rushed back to his villa and strode into the living room. "Where''s Moran?! Where''s Moran? " He asked aloud as soon as he went in. Several servants were stunned. "Isn''t granny the eldest and the youngest already in the ballroom?" A servant said cautiously. Qi Ruigang''s sharp eyes looked at her: "when did she leave?" "For a while..." "Who did you go with?" "It was the people around the old man who called her away." Qi Rui just froze! Is Moran willing to leave or forced to leave? "Where''s Evan?" Qi Ruigang asked again. "Young master Evan went there together..." Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly became cold and terrifying. He took out his mobile phone and called Moran. As a result, her phone was turned off and no one answered. Qi Ruigang can''t describe his mood now. He just wants to kill people! "Young master, what''s the matter?" A servant asked foolishly. Qi Ruigang looked at her with horrible eyes, which made the servant almost cry. Fortunately, Qi Ruigang left immediately, and all the servants were relieved. The door of the rest room was pushed open - the old man who was lazily drinking tea looked up. See Qi Ruigang iron green face, he does not have a bit of doubt color. "It''s almost time. I''m going out. What are you doing here?" The old man put down the teacup and asked lightly. "Dad, where''s Moran?" Qi Rui just walked in and asked without expression. Mr. Qi''s expression was heavy: "what''s your face? Question me? " "Where did you take her?" Qi Ruigang asked again. "She''s a big living person, with hands and feet. Where can she go "You don''t have to tell me that, Dad. I know. You took Moran. Where is she? " Even though Qi Ruigang was extremely angry, he was still very restrained. Qi old man son light way: "she left by herself, not where I took her, she does not want to be engaged to you, you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3709 Qi Rui just knew that Moran didn''t want to be engaged to him. But she promised him "Dad, I don''t believe she left on her own!" Qi Laozi Lenghun: "you believe it or not, she is her own to go!" "She promised me..." "She promised you it was for Evan! I give Evan back to her, and she won''t agree to be engaged to you! " Qi Ruigang looked gloomy: "you deliberately returned Evan to her, just to let her leave on her own initiative?" "Who are you talking to?" Qi''s voice was cold, "no one forced her to leave. It was her own decision to leave." Yeah, it was Moran''s decision. Qi Ruigang suddenly felt very angry, why left him alone? Agreed to be engaged to him Is he really nothing in her heart?! Mr. Qi suddenly softened his tone: "it''s almost time to get engaged to Miss Wang. The woman Moran, you''ll forget her for me later Qi Ruigang has no expression: "let Qi Ruisen be engaged alone today!" "Dare you Qi was so angry that he stood up and pointed at him. "Now everyone knows that you are also engaged. Do you dare to go?" Qiruigang was not afraid: "Dad, I have no interest in Miss Wang." "You don''t mean she''s very nice? That''s your choice Qi Ruigang slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "I chose it for Qi Ruisen! It''s not my choice! " "In a word, you think she is good, that is to have a good opinion of her. Today you can only get engaged to her, and the Wangs have a good family background. " "No, I''m not going to get engaged!" With that, Qi Rui just turned around and was about to leave. "Stop for me "Qi Ruigang, you have inherited the family business, you can''t let Qi family lose face! Don''t forget what you said. What you say and what you do represents not you, but the whole Qi family Inexplicably, listening to the old man''s words, Qi Ruigang felt very ironic. Before that, he deliberately guided him, just for this moment. Qi Ruigang turned back: "Dad, you are my father, I respect you. But I will not be engaged to a woman I have no interest in for you Mr. Qi squinted: "I''ll ask you again, are you engaged?" Qi Ruigang''s answer is very positive: "I will not be engaged." The atmosphere in the room suddenly became very solid. Between father and son, the balance of power, the sword at war! Mr. Qi sneered, his eyes were cold and cruel: "very good, you also learn to disobey my orders! Do you think I''m old and useless? " "Dad, I didn''t mean that. I just hope you don''t interfere with my emotional life. " Mr. Qi, leaning on his crutches, said: "boss, although you used to do things too ruthlessly and absolutely, you never leave room for others. But I always appreciate your point. The successor of Qi family needs you to make such a decision. Just now, you''ve let me down "In Moran''s case, you are too persistent, this should not be your style!" "I''m sorry for Moran..." "You can make it up to her, but you shouldn''t keep pestering her. She doesn''t need your approach, and you shouldn''t continue to miss her. You should know that she wants to stay away from you and doesn''t want to have anything to do with Qi family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3710 Qi Rui just pursed his lips. Naturally he knew that. But it''s not easy to let him go. If he could let go, he would have let go "Dad, I understand your pains, but there are things that I can''t help. I''m sorry to disappoint you today. " Qi Rui just bowed to him respectfully and then left. When he came to the door, the old man''s faint voice sounded behind him. "Ruigang, don''t force me to be a cruel father. If you dare to shame the Qi family today, I dare to make you regret for life!" "Ma''am, please fasten your seat belt. Our plane is about to take off." The beautiful voice of the stewardess brought back Moran''s thoughts. Moran regained consciousness and nodded with a smile, indicating that she knew. Sister Hui stretched out her hand and tied it for her. Mo LAN whispered: "sister Hui, we can go back soon." "Yes," she said with a smile It''s just that Moran doesn''t feel real. She thought that she must be engaged to Qi Rui today. As a result, she will fly back to a city. This ending is really unexpected. To her surprise, she was able to leave with Evan. "Is Miss Mo not happy to be able to go back?" Sister Hui asked her. Moran said with a smile, "of course I am." It just feels so unexpected And her heart, there is a little light uneasiness. Soon, the plane flew into the sky. Moran looked at the clouds outside the window and thought, Qi Ruigang should be engaged. In this life, she and he should not have intersection again Just as Moran was thinking about this, there was a broadcast on the plane. "Ladies and gentlemen, the plane is about to return because of a small problem with our flight. Please don''t panic. There is no fault in our plane. Our pilot will ensure your safety and will not cause any trouble to you. Thank you for your cooperation. " Moran was surprised. How could the plane return? Everyone was whispering and guessing that there was something wrong with the plane. They all thought that the stewardess said that on purpose. If there was no problem with the plane, how could it suddenly return? The plane that just flew into the sky came back soon. When the plane landed safely, everyone was relieved. As a result, instead of letting all of them get off the plane, the flight attendants asked Moran to go down alone. At this time, Moran naturally knew what it was for. Inexplicably, the little uneasiness in her heart was gone. "Why invite us down?" Sister Hui asked the stewardess. The stewardess'' attitude was very good: "we don''t know about this. Would you please get off the plane? We can''t take you on this flight. If you have any questions, you can consult with our leaders. " "Miss Mo..." Sister Hui asked for Moran''s opinion. Mo Lan light way: "we go down." Qi Ruigang doesn''t allow them to leave. It''s useless for them to say anything here. When Moran and sister Hui got off the plane, they saw two black cars parked nearby. The bodyguards dressed in black came and respectfully asked them to get on the bus. Moran hugged Evan in her arms and headed for the first car. Sister Hui was led to the second car. When the door opened, Moran saw Qi Ruigang inside. He was wearing sunglasses, his eyes were fixed on the front, and he did not look at her at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3711 "Miss Mo, please get in the car." The bodyguard reminded her. Moran hesitated and got into the car. Evan is very happy to see Qi Ruigang and stretches his small arm to grab his clothes. Qi Ruigang was not moved, but simply told the driver: "drive -" The car was running slowly on the road. Moran did not speak, and Qi Ruigang did not speak. Evan sees Qi Rui just ignore him, a little unhappy hum. Qi Rui just stretched out his hand and took the child from Moran''s arms. "How did you come?" Moran couldn''t help asking him. She felt that it was better to bear his anger than to say nothing. Qi Ruigang''s dark glasses squinted at her: "the engagement ceremony is not over, I will naturally take you back." Moran was surprised: "you are not engaged to Miss Wang?" "You know?" Qi Ruigang only asked three words, the voice did not have any temperature. Moran slightly drooped his eyes: "the old man said, you want to marry Miss Wang, I think she is also good..." "Ah..." Qi Ruigang chuckled, "what do you think of me? Even if you are not engaged to me, you should say it in front of me Instead of leaving quietly. Moran thought, in front of your face, I want you to listen. "Qi Ruigang, since things have come to this stage, let''s forget it. You want me to take Evan away. Are you going to get engaged to someone else? " Moran summoned up the courage to say. Qi Ruigang took off his sunglasses and showed his cold and fierce eyes. His eyes, like knives, pierced Moran''s pupils. "Forget it?" Moran looked at him with a stiff head Yes, forget it. " "Don''t you say forget it?" , "Moran, I tell you, from now on, the rules of the game are not has the final say, it''s me!" Moran frowned: "what do you mean by that?" Qi Rui just hook lip, sneer: "you don''t understand, I can use action to explain." "Qi Ruigang, why do you have to force me? Even the old man thinks you should let go. Why are you so persistent? Is that interesting? If you are smart and rational, you should know what to do and how to choose! " Qi Ruigang sneered: "you''re right. If I''m smart, I know what to do. But it''s not too late for me to wake up. " Moran felt that what he said was totally different from what she said. "Did you understand what I said?" "Why should I listen to you?" Qi Ruigang is very disdainful, he put on sunglasses again, no longer pay attention to her. Moran wanted to argue with him, but seeing Evan''s innocent big eyes, she couldn''t say anything. The car drove into Qijia castle. From Moran left to come back, a total of two hours passed, but Moran felt like a long day. The car stopped outside the ballroom. Qi Rui just opened the door and got out of the car. He handed Evan to a bodyguard. Then he went to the other side, opened the door and pulled out Moran. Moran left in a hurry, so she was still wearing a dress. Qi Rui just took her hand and strode towards the banquet hall. Moran''s heart is very anxious: "what are you going to do?" Qi Rui just turned back, his face was cold: "darling, go and get engaged with me! Otherwise, I won''t let you see Evan for the rest of your life! Don''t challenge my limits Moran''s face turned white in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3712 Qi Rui just strong embrace her in, Moran suddenly can''t resist. There are still many guests in the banquet hall. See Qi Rui just they come in, all come to ask one after another. "Mr. Qi, this must be your fiancee?" Someone recognized Moran: "isn''t this Mr. Qi''s wife, Miss Mo?" Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "yes, I''m going to re engage her today. Something happened just now, which delayed your time. I hope you can forgive me. " "It''s a great honor for us to attend Mr. Qi''s engagement ceremony Those people echoed and said a lot of blessings. Qi Ruigang was smiling, as if he was really happy. Moran couldn''t laugh. She couldn''t even pretend. Qi Rui Sen''s engagement ceremony has been held. Now it''s Qi Ruigang''s turn. In fact, the ceremony is very simple, that is, she and Qi Ruigang personally pour tea to the elders. The elders admit them and give them red envelopes. Qimulan was sitting in the wheelchair, but he didn''t give them black tea. Moran is very puzzled, Qi Ruigang is how to persuade the old man. The old man clearly opposed Qi Ruigang''s engagement to her. Why change his mind now? What about Miss Wang who is engaged to Qi Rui? This engagement banquet is very numb to Moran. She only knows to follow Qi Rui just to go, Qi Rui just let her do what she does. What''s wrong with engagement? What Qi Ruigang is going to do is not a position that can control it. She thought, even if it was not engaged or remarried, what he wanted to do to her was as easy as a piece of cake. Suddenly, Moran felt very sad. All along, she so hard in and fate, and Qi Ruigang struggle. She thought that she was about to win, that she had really fought for the fate. It turned out to be a joke She is like the monkey king. She thinks she is right. Unfortunately, the Buddha is teasing her. Buddha is not happy, five finger mountain pressure, she will be instantly beaten into the original shape! In a word, she is really as small as dust in front of them When Moran was in a daze, she suddenly felt someone was staring at her. Moran looked at it doubtfully and saw a young man leaning against the Roman pillar in the distance. Man''s hair is wine red, very public color, but he controls incisively and vividly. He looked at her with a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes. Even if it was on her line of sight, he did not dodge. Instead, he raised his glass and laughed at her. Moran is stunned. Does she know him? "What are you looking at?" Qi Ruigang suddenly put his arm around her shoulder and looked with her eyes. Wine red hair of the man lightly meet Qi Ruigang''s eyes, a meaningful smile. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and said, "go, I''ll take you to meet him. It''s the new successor of the Beigong family, Beigong Yu." Hearing the two words, Moran subconsciously thought of the south palace. Qi Ruigang seemed to know her idea and took the initiative to explain: "speaking of it, the North Palace family and the south palace family have some origin. They all came to London more than 100 years ago, at the same time. It''s just that after coming here, there is no contact between the two families. " But Moran had never heard of the Beigong family. * Moran''s story can''t be too complicated ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3713 Moran didn''t have time to think about it. Qi Ruigang had already taken her to the past. "I''m surprised that master Beigong can come to our Qi family''s engagement ceremony." Qi Ruigang says hello to Bei Gong Yu with a light smile. Bei Gong Yu bent his eyes with a smile: "how can I not come to master Qi''s engagement ceremony. But it''s worth it. " Beigong Yu has something in his words, but people can''t see through his mind. He didn''t come here. Later he learned that the current leader of the Qi family would be engaged, so he came. He thought that if he came late, the party should be over. As a result, Qi Rui just came in with his fiancee. The moment he saw Moran, he knew that he was worth it. The eye light of North Gong Yu turns to Mo LAN: "I see you are familiar, have not seen you in where?" Moran was stunned for a moment: "should not, I don''t seem to have seen you." Qi Ruigang hugged Moran and said with a smile: "master Beigong should have met her. She is actually my wife Moran, but we divorced and are now engaged again." Bei Gong Yu took a meaningful look at Moran and nodded, "it''s like this." "Master Beigong, please feel free. We''ll go and greet other guests." Qi Ruigang suddenly doesn''t want to let Bei Gong Yu continue to face Moran. I don''t know why, Bei Gong Yu''s look at Mo LAN gives him an uncomfortable feeling. Bei Gong Yu took back his eyes and said with a smile: "please help yourself, Mr. Qi. I have something to do and I should go." "Come and see off the master of the northern palace." Qi Ruigang immediately ordered the servant. Bei Gong Yu put down his glass, took a look at him and Moran, and walked away gracefully with a smile. Moran always felt that there was something wrong with Bei Gong Yu''s eyes when he looked at her, so she couldn''t help looking at him a few more times, but Qi Ruigang, who was beside him, was very dissatisfied. "Have you seen enough? The man has gone!" Moran took back her sight, and there was no look on her face. Qi Rui just raised her hand and arranged the hair on her shoulder to her back. She asked affectionately, "have you seen him?" Moran raised his eyes: "I don''t know him." Qi Rui just looked into her eyes: "but he seems to know you." "Is it? I didn''t see it. " Moran was indifferent. Qi Rui just laughed: "but you really can''t know him." The Beigong family is too mysterious. He is also a recently known Beigong Yu. He didn''t even know him. How could Moran know him. Why is Pei Gong Yu so strange? The party was over in the afternoon. In addition to the first to show one side, Qi did not appear again. Qi Ruisen and miss Tao have been greeting the guests. Moran doesn''t see anything from Qi Ruisen''s face. It was Qi Ruisen, who looked at her anxiously. Moran knew what he was worried about, because her face was a little bad, and she tried to make herself indifferent. But her eyes still couldn''t be happy. As soon as the banquet was over, Moran broke free Qi Ruigang''s hand and couldn''t wait to leave. Stay here. She''ll suffocate. Walking back to the house, Moran saw the servant and asked, "where''s Evan?" "Young master Evan was carried away by the master''s men." "What are you talking about?" Moran is very surprised, she turned to find Evan, but almost ran into Qi Ruigang behind her. Moran didn''t say a word. He would walk around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3714 Qi Rui just grabbed her wrist: "don''t go!" Moran looked at him: "what do you mean? Why not go? I want to see Evan now! " Qi Ruigang looked at her faintly: "Evan is in the old man''s place, he is very good." Moran tried to calm himself down: "the old man is not in good health. Evan will disturb his rest. Shall we go and bring the child back now Qi Rui just hooked his lips: "I should explain it to you. After that, Evan will follow the old man. You don''t have to worry about him. " "What do you say?" Moran was shocked. "I made it clear." Moranton''s eyes were red with anger: "what do you mean?! Evan is my child. Why should the old man take care of him?! No, I''ll bring him back! " She struggled hard to break Qi Ruigang''s hand. However, Qi Ruigang''s hand is very strong. The more he struggles, the harder he tries. "Let go -" Moran glared at him angrily. Qi Ruigang was expressionless: "you have to understand that from now on, Evan can only stay in Qi''s house. His everything can only be decided by us, not by you." After hearing this, Moran felt his heart was torn. "Why are you doing this? Evan, he''s still a kid. He can''t live without a mother... " "So he can have no father?" Qi Ruigang asked. He lowered his head close to Moran''s face, and his eyes were black and heavy: "do you know what the consequences will be at that moment when you repent? Since you repent, all I said in the past doesn''t count! I don''t have to respect you. Evan''s custody belongs to me. " "Qi Ruigang -" Mulan roared, "how can you do this?" "What''s wrong with me? Don''t forget, it''s you who repented first Qi Ruigang said coldly. Moran looked at him sad and didn''t know what to say. "Yes, I repented first! But why should I promise to be engaged to you? You didn''t force me! You force me to do anything. Do I have the right to choose? " At that time, the man sent to tell her plainly. The old man hoped that she could take the initiative to leave. Qi family would not let her in. He also said that the old man had found a fiancee for Qi Ruigang. Today, Qi Ruigang will be engaged to that man. With that in mind, can she leave without Evan? Don''t take the initiative to leave, do you wait for the old man to force her away? Besides, she didn''t want to be engaged to Qi Ruigang But she didn''t expect that the old man couldn''t control Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang even caught her back and continued to complete the engagement ceremony. Qi Ruigang raised his lips and sneered: "you mean, only we force you?" "Yes "You didn''t force us?" Moran almost sneered: "what did I force you to do?" She forced him to divorce her, to give up Evan''s custody. Force him to retreat step by step, force him to Qi Ruigang sneered: "yes, you do not, only you are the most aggrieved!" "You..." Moran''s eyes were red with anger. What did he mean by that? Is her pain and grievance all pretended? Didn''t they ever hurt her and press her step by step? Moran nodded: "OK, I don''t want to discuss with you who forces whom, who compares who is aggrieved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3715 "Now I just want to see Evan, OK?" "You didn''t understand me? Evan will never be in your charge. If you want to see him, you have to ask the master''s permission! " "What?" Qi Ruigang''s voice did not have any ups and downs: "you want to see Evan, unless the old man agrees!" "Assholes, you are all assholes --" Moran suddenly and violently struggles. Qi Ruigang holds her with one hand and does not move. "Let go, you let go!" No matter how hard she tried, Qi Ruigang''s hand would not be released. Moran suddenly bit hard on the back of his hand, vent, hate biting. Qi Ruigang''s eyebrows did not wrinkle: "let go, don''t force me to do it to you." Moran bit harder and wanted to bite off a piece of his meat. Qi Ruigang pinched her chin. Moran had to loosen her teeth in pain. However, on the back of Qi Ruigang''s hand, there was a circle of deep tooth marks and blood seeping out. He frowned: "I didn''t expect your teeth to be so sharp!" Moran looked at him indignantly, "let me go, I''m going to find Evan!" "You don''t have the right to see him now!" "I am his mother..." Qi Ruigang sneered: "what is a mother? If you are obedient, perhaps I will plead for you and let you see him Moran tried to keep her tears from falling: "I''m engaged to you. Why do you still do this to me? You know how important Evan is to me. You did it on purpose Qi Rui just snorted: "he is important to you, but not to me? You can do something to take him away, but I can''t? All right, put away your theory. I don''t like to be reasonable! " Moran closed his eyes, tears suddenly fell silent. "May I see him now?" "No!" Moran clenched his fist and said slowly, "I took Evan because the old man wanted me to leave. You should know that I can''t resist his orders..." Can''t hear Qi Ruigang''s voice, Moran continues to say. "If I don''t leave, he will take measures to let us go. I can''t help it. It''s not my fault... " As soon as her voice fell, Qi Rui just threw her hand away. His movements were so great that Moran staggered back a few steps. She looked up at him and saw his gloomy face. "Is that your reason?" Qi Ruigang asked coldly. What reason do you need? Isn''t that enough? " Qi Ruigang suddenly laughed, "Moran, are you naive, or do you think I''m a fool? You left without any resistance. Do you still think the old man forced you to leave? " "The old man just gave you a step, you go down recklessly, in fact, you are happy to blossom in your heart?" "Now you are still hypocritical to tell me that it was the old man who forced you to leave. It''s not your fault. Your thick skin makes me look at you with a new look." Moran did not have the slightest shame and indignation, she straightened her back and said coldly: "you are right! I''m happy to have someone give me an excuse to leave. Do you think I have feelings for you? " Moran could not help sneering: "I said I have feelings for you, do you believe it? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that I will stay and engage you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3716 "Why should I be engaged to you, take into account your feelings, and bear your reproach and punishment! Why are you justified? What are you doing? It''s none of my business! " Roaring out in one breath, Moran felt much more comfortable. Qi Ruigang is pale, he suddenly came forward to grab Moran''s wrist and dragged her upstairs. "What are you doing?" Moran''s face changed slightly. Qi Ruigang''s strength is so strong that Moran is dragged by him and has to walk forward. In the saw, her body suddenly lost balance and fell to the ground. Qi Rui just took her hand and walked on like a doll. Moran was dragged some distance by him to the steps. Qi Rui just stopped, lifted her body and pulled her on. Moran stumbled behind him, feeling dizzy. Into his bedroom, he threw her on the bed, Moran''s body pounced on the bed, and then felt Qi Rui just pressed down. "What are you doing?" Moran screamed out of control. Qi Rui just pressed her from behind and tore her clothes. Moran''s struggle was in vain: "Qi Ruigang, what are you going to do, you get out of here..." The man pressed her shoulder from behind, and his voice was bleak: "I want you to know why I should treat you like that! Just because you can''t resist me, just do what I want Moran bit his lips indignantly: "bandit, devil! Asshole Qi Ruigang evil spirit smile: "yes, I am the devil, you should have known for a long time!" "Yes, I''ve known it for a long time. I''ve always seen it clearly. I''m glad I''ve been awake The devil is always a devil, and no one should expect him to become an angel. She knew that, because she had always been scarred by demons. Only she knew what a terrible thing the devil was! Qi Rui just suddenly lost his voice. His full of anger, as if all of a sudden let out, all that remained was depression. However, he still pressed Moran, Moran did not struggle, lying on the bed with disordered hair. Qi Rui just press her shoulder hand slowly let go, and then straighten up, turn head also don''t return to leave. Moran''s face was buried in the quilt for a long time before it was lifted up. Her eyes were red, but there was no tear on her face. Difficult to support the body, Moran mercilessly grabbed a handful of hair, all hair to the back. The light purple dress was broken. She pulled up the strap that had slipped off her shoulder and jumped out of bed. Loose high-heeled shoes on the ground, almost let her fall. Moran quickly kicked off her shoes, carried her skirt and walked out of the bedroom barefoot. She went back to her temporary room, changed her clothes, washed her face, and went downstairs! Qi Ruigang was not downstairs. Moran went straight out of the living room and headed for the old man''s house. All the way to see her servants and bodyguards, with a strange look at her. Moran knew that her lips had been bitten, and she looked angry. She walked several times to Mr. Qi there, directly to the inside. The bodyguard tried to stop her. "Miss Mo, you are..." When the general manager saw her, he asked in doubt. "Where''s Evan? I want to see my child, bring Evan out, I want to see him now! " Moran''s voice is powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3717 The housekeeper''s face did not change: "young master Evan is not here." "He''s not here. Where is he?! This is where he is. I want to see the old man "The old man is resting, nobody is seen." General manager says lightly. Moran knew that it was useless to say more. She went round the housekeeper and went to the old man''s room. "Miss Mo, what are you doing?" The housekeeper rushed to stop her. "I''m going to see the old man!" "The old man is resting." "I don''t believe it!" Moran went around him and went on. The general manager frowned and said, "Miss Mo, if you do this again, I have to think of other ways to stop you." "I can''t, you go to inform me that I want to see the old man." Mo Lan said lightly. The housekeeper helplessly said, "OK, you wait a moment, I''ll go to pass a message." "Thank you..." The housekeeper entered the old man''s room and came out again soon. "The old man let you in." Moran was happy and strode into the old man''s bedroom. Mr. Qi is very tired today. He is lying in bed at this time. The heavy curtains blocked the sun, and the light was dim with only the desk lamp on. When Moran came in, he saw the old man Qi half leaning on the head of the bed, and his look was a little unclear. "Master, I heard that Evan is here with you. You are not in good health and can''t be distracted to take care of him, so I''ll take him back." Moran''s tone is very peaceful. Mr. Qi raised his eyes and looked at her: "didn''t the boss tell you? After that, Evan will follow me. You can go back. The child can''t treat him badly with me. " "But you are not in good health. Evan is not sensible now. How can you take care of him?" "There are so many people in my family. I don''t need to take care of them myself. The servants are specially trained. If they take care of Evan, you can rest assured." Moran frowned. "I''m his mother. Let me take care of him." "No, just take care of the boss. Evan doesn''t have to worry about it." Mr. Qi''s tone was a little impatient, but his tone was still so firm. Moran didn''t want to put up with it any more. "Why do you have to take the child away from me? Didn''t you all promise me to take him Speaking of this, Mr. Qi was very angry. His sharp sight shot at Moran: "I have promised you, but the premise is that you can''t be engaged to Qi Ruigang! Now that you are engaged, what else can I promise you?! Evan is the eldest grandson of Qi family. His future can only be arranged by me, not by you! " Moran breathed heavily in her chest and felt very uncomfortable. Qi Rui just blamed her for not running away and repenting. Mr. Qi blames her for not being engaged to Qi Ruigang What do they mean by father and son?! Is it all her fault to cooperate? Moran suddenly sneered: "don''t you think your reason is too ridiculous? You know better than me why I was engaged to Qi Rui! Why do you get angry with me? Why don''t you find Qi Ruigang to vent your anger? " Mr. Qi''s eyes widened: "on the contrary, you dare to talk to me like this!" Moran stepped forward: "why don''t I dare? You and Qi Rui just forced me into this position. What else can I dare not do? Evan is also your grandson. He can''t see his mother crying. He is so young that he needs to be cared for by his family. You don''t care about Evan''s feelings, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3718 How right do you think you''ve done to force us to separate mother and son? If you''re really for Evan''s good, you should give me back the baby! " Mr. Qi''s dignity was provoked again and again today, and he was very angry. He was so angry that he sat up straight and roared out of breath: "somebody, get her out of here If there is no command from me, anyone who dares to let her in again will get out of here The housekeeper came in quickly with his men. Moran said in a hurry, "you give Evan back to me first! Evan has to follow me. You have no right to separate me from him! " "Blow out --" Qi Laozi a roar, Moran immediately was pulled out. Pulling her outside, the bodyguard pushed her hard, and Moran fell to the ground. "Miss Mo, have you heard the old man''s orders clearly? You are not allowed to make trouble in the future." The bodyguard looked at her from a commanding position and said faintly. Who''s in trouble?! Moran propped up her body and rushed into it again -- the bodyguard was already on guard and quickly reached out to push her away again. Moran almost fell again. "Let the old man give me Evan back, or I won''t give up!" With that, she rushed in again. The bodyguard pushed her away again and warned her sharply, "Miss Mo, don''t make it difficult for us to do it!" "It''s the old man who makes it hard for me! Why should he take my Evan! " Mo LAN Mao tried his best to rush again. As a result, he was caught by his shoulder and pressed hard. Moran angrily turned back, on Qi Ruigang''s gloomy face. "Get your hands off me and let me go!" Qi Ruigang''s face became heavy. "I haven''t seen such a stupid woman as you!" Moran frowned: "am I stupid? What''s the matter with you?! Let go Qi Ruigang said coldly: "you are my fiancee now. You say it''s none of my business! You''re embarrassing me Moran had been holding back a lot of grievances today, and he didn''t care if he could speak. "Who wants to be your fiancee! If you don''t think I''m disgraced, you''ll break the engagement with me! Give me my Evan back and I''ll take him away. We''ll never get close to this place again! " Qi Ruigang''s eyes turned cold. "You forget what I said! You are not qualified to decide the rules of the game now! " "Who seldom plays games with you!" Qi Rui just immediately breathed, "go back with me!" "I''m not going. I want to see Evan!" "Go back -" Qi Rui just pulled her away. Moran stumbled with a distance, and then held a small tree to death. "I said, I want to see Evan, you let me see Evan!" Qi Rui just pulled her body, but didn''t pull it away. "Let go His sharp eyes were fixed on her as if to eat people. As long as Moran is mad, he will lose his mind and fear nothing. "I won''t let go. I want to see Evan!" "Let me go!" Qi Rui just roared. Moran hugged the tree even more, his face fearless: "I want to see Evan! I say again, I want to see my child "You can''t see him, and there''s no result in your making such a scene." "I don''t care, I want to see Evan! If I can''t see him, I''ll make trouble all the time, so that none of you can have peace! " Qi Rui just black face: "you don''t be naive, OK? It''s no use making trouble! Do you have to be locked up before you know about compromise? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3719 Moran sneered: "if you have the ability, you can shut me down! What else can you do but use barbarism? " "You think I shut you down?" "Who is that, old man? If he has the ability, he will take care of me! Don''t let me see my child and lock me up. He''s not worthy of Evan''s grandfather! " Qi Rui just blackened his face completely. "It won''t do you any good to see Evan!" Moran looked at him: "I don''t say, it''s useful?" "So it doesn''t make sense to reason with you! Since it doesn''t make sense, why do I have to be reasonable? I have said enough! Now, I just want to see my child, and I want to see him anyway Qi Ruigang suddenly approached her, staring at her word by word: "about this, you''d better give up! If you don''t want to see Evan for the rest of your life, make fun of it Moran''s eyes were red. If she doesn''t make trouble, she is bullied by them at will. They will take measures to deal with her. It''s really like what she did was wrong. She asked him, "well, tell me, what can I do to meet Evan? What am I going to do right? " Qi Rui just thought she had compromised. He light way: "after you quiet point, obedient point, naturally have the opportunity to see the child." "See? It depends on the opportunity? " Moran scoffed: "are you giving me a handout? That''s my child. I want to see him. Do I need your charity? " Qi Rui just pursed his lips: "who let you go back on your own!" "Yes, I just go back on my word!" Moran angrily roared, "I regret how I promised you, I should not have agreed! I shouldn''t have compromised from the beginning! How can I promise you? I''m stupid to promise you! I shouldn''t have been engaged to you today. I was engaged. I lost Evan. What did I get?! I got nothing, but lost everything "Just let Evan follow his grandfather. Do you need to be so miserable?" Qi Ruigang was angry. Moran couldn''t help sneering: "you''re so relaxed. I usually hear you say how much you value Evan, but now it seems that way. No wonder you gave Evan to the old man so easily. Qi Ruigang, your blood is actually cold. No matter how much you look in plain clothes, you can''t change your cold-blooded nature! " Qi Rui Gang Mou color is insidious: "did you tell me enough?" "No! You are cold-blooded, cruel, everything is your fault Qi Rui just clenched her wrist and said, "listen to me! There''s nothing wrong with Evan following the old man. Besides, do you think that if you take him away, he will really let you go? Sooner or later, he''ll take back Evan, and then you''ll have nothing! " Moran''s pupils are constricted. "What do you mean?" Qi Ruigang said lightly: "at least, you are engaged to me now. As long as you are the hostess of Qi family, Evan will come back to you sooner or later... " "Do you mean that you forced me to be engaged to you, or for my sake?" "At least it won''t hurt you!" Moran laughs, tears come out. "That''s ridiculous. The reasons of your Qi family are ridiculous and shameful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3720 You took my Evan and forced me to be engaged to you for my own good, so that I could meet Evan occasionally. You''re worse than bandits! Why should I come back and thank you for robbing me? " Qi Rui''s dark eyes flashed. "This is our world, you have to adapt." Moran looked at him coldly. "I don''t want to enter your world. Give me Evan back. I''ll take him far away." "Evan is a descendant of Qi family. You can either give him up or get involved." Qiruigang, I hate you Qi Ruigang grinned: "don''t you always hate us?" But she hated it even more now, because she found that there was no bottom line for their harm to her. If one day, she has a chance to take Evan. She vowed that she would stay away from them without hesitation. "Since you know it''s useless to resist, you should cooperate and obey. Come back with me now. It''s useless for you to make trouble here! " Moran is very unwilling, but Qi Rui just pulled away. Qi Ruigang is right. It''s useless for her to make trouble here. However, she will not be obedient Moran didn''t eat the dinner that day. She locked herself in the children''s room at night, thinking that Evan couldn''t sleep. She''s not around Evan, I don''t know if he''ll cry. I don''t know if someone else can take care of him. What if he keeps crying? What if he gets sick? Moran couldn''t sleep at all and couldn''t wait. She quietly left the bedroom, out of the villa, wandering like a ghost in every corner of the castle. If Evan was still in the castle, she would have found him. Just where is he? Moran suspects that Evan is there. Moran observed outside the old man''s villa, but he didn''t hear the cry of the child. In fact, even if Evan cries, she may not be able to hear, because the sound insulation of every room here is so good. But Moran was always waiting for miracles, thinking that as long as she was patient enough, she could hear the voice of the child. The bodyguard outside the villa saw her and didn''t drive her away. As long as she doesn''t break in, they won''t take care of her. Moran had been standing outside for two hours without noticing anything. "Moran, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, there was a voice from behind. I don''t know when he came. Moran didn''t hear him. Moran looked back at him and said, "nothing." During the day, Qi Ruisen probably heard about it. He asked, "are you looking for the old man?" "No..." "I heard Evan is following the old man now." Moran nodded, eyes looking forward to the villa inside, hoping to see through the house. "I wonder if Evan is really here." "It should be in there. Wait for me. I''ll go in and help you A flash of joy flashed in Moran''s eyes, "really? Thank you Qi Ruisen didn''t open his eyes and said in a low voice: "you don''t have to thank me. It''s just a little work..." He can''t bear her thanks. It''s Qi family who is sorry for her. She shouldn''t thank him. Kirisan wants to go in, so the bodyguard won''t stop him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3721 Moran watched him go in, waiting anxiously outside. It took him about ten minutes to get out. Seeing him, Moran quickly stepped forward: "how about it? Is Evan in there? " "He''s in there, but don''t worry. He''s asleep. They take good care of him." Evan''s okay. Moran can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s just that she really wants to go in and see the kids Seeing the yearning color in her eyes, Qi Ruisen said with guilt: "I''m sorry, I can''t take you in, I can''t take you in." Moran reluctantly pulled out a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to help me. I''m already very grateful." "Moran, don''t say that! In the future, you can ask me for anything you want. If you can help, I will not refuse. " "Thank you Since Evan is OK, I''ll go back first... " Moran said and turned away slowly. Qi Ruisen looked at her back and stopped talking. Now he found out. He always wanted to help Moran. In fact, he couldn''t give her much help for example, now he can''t defy the orders of the old man to help her see Evan. Moran returned to the living room and found the light on. Qi Ruigang was sitting on the sofa in his black Nightgown, with a glass of red wine in his hand, drinking slowly. See her come in, he light way: "later big night don''t go out casually, although no one in the castle will hurt you, but a lot of cats and dogs, you can always meet one or two." He used "Ge", not "only". Is he alluding to kirisan? Moran recognized his meaning, she sneered: "don''t be arrogant, you are not as good as cats and dogs!" Qi Rui just squinted. Moran went upstairs without looking at him. Qi Rui just stared at her back and said faintly: "I hope you can understand that if there is anyone else in this family who can help you, it can only be me." Moran''s steps were halting. Qi Ruigang said: "Qi Rui Sen can''t help you anything. He can''t protect himself. You should know." Moran looked back and sneered: "you are so capable. You can help me now. As long as you can get Evan back to me right away, I''ll admit you''re good at it and you can help me. " "You can''t do it, can you? Since you can''t do it, don''t breathe as much as beriberi, or it will stink Qi Rui just clenched the goblet in his hand: "your tone is more and more not small." "Forced, I don''t want to!" Moran turned around without expression and continued to walk upstairs. This time Qi Rui just didn''t say anything more. He drank the red wine from the glass in one breath, his eyes were gloomy and without light. Moran was angry. He knew that he was just such a selfish person. I''d rather she was angry than let go completely Without seeing Evan for two consecutive days, Moran''s patience was almost to the limit. She went to the old man''s house to make trouble again, and naturally, it was of no use. The old man didn''t pay any attention to her shouting. Just as she was a clown, she didn''t care at all. Moran felt that she was going to be driven crazy by them! Standing outside the old man''s house again, Moran coldly threatened the guard: "I say again, get out of the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3722 "Miss Mo, please come back. We won''t let you in! Don''t make us do it The bodyguard didn''t care about her threat at all. Moran nodded: "well, I will not embarrass you, I will find a way to get in." With that, she turned and left. The bodyguard didn''t take her words seriously. It didn''t take long for Moran to come out of nowhere and rush to them! She held the water pipe in her hand, and the water jet from the water pipe suddenly hit her - the bodyguard subconsciously dodged and immediately got out of the door! Moran saw the opportunity and was going to rush in. Fortunately, the bodyguard reacted quickly and quickly blocked the door. Even if it was attacked by the spray of water, he did not give up. The thing is to seize the opportunity. Moran has only one chance, when the bodyguards subconsciously step aside. If she misses the chance, she won''t have a chance to attack again. But Moran didn''t give up and continued to attack them with water, hoping that they could get out of the way. However, the bodyguard was still, all wet, and did not move. Moran was soon stopped by other bodyguard systems, and had no chance at all. The hose was taken away, her arms were crushed, and she couldn''t do anything. "Miss Mo, you''d better go back." Two bodyguards pressed her for a distance and pushed her away. Moran looked back indignantly: "I will not give up!" The bodyguard shook his head helplessly and left. "What are you doing?" Hearing the news, Qi Ruigang frowned and looked at her embarrassed appearance. Moran''s clothes were wet and her hair was messy. She stares at Qi Ruigang. Gradually, her eyes are wet. "Why don''t you let me see Evan? Why not? Even if I hate you, I didn''t want to keep you away from Evan. Why don''t you just let me see him? " Qi Ruigang slightly drooped his eyes: "you will see him sooner or later..." "When is it sooner or later? Days, months, years? " "I haven''t seen him for days. Don''t you think it''s cruel?" Qi Rui just approached Moran and said in a low voice, "don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ll try to let you see him." "I want to see him now!" "Now the old man doesn''t agree..." Moranton raised his hand and thumped his body: "I want to see my child. Why should he agree?"?! I don''t want to see him alone, I want him to stay with me! " Qi Rui just hugged her body and pressed her head on his chest. "Don''t be too upset, Evan. You''re just separated for a while. Don''t worry, I''ll let him come back to you... " Moran struggled to raise his head. "When was that?" "I will solve this problem as soon as possible." As soon as I heard this, I knew that he was not sure. Moran shook his head and said faintly, "what I want is not as soon as possible, but now! Will you take me to Evan now "Qi Ruigang, can you take me now? I beg you... " It was almost the first time Moran had asked for help. Qi Ruigang couldn''t refuse at all. He took her hand. "OK, I''ll take you." Moran''s eyes widened. "Is that true?" Qi Ruigang definitely nodded: "but you have to promise me that you can only see him once, or I can''t help you next time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3723 Moran hesitated. She was going to meet Evan and hold the baby so that no one could separate them. But Qi Ruigang said so, can she still achieve her goal? Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "you can only see him once. If you act rashly now, there will be no chance in the future." Well, I promise you Moran nodded. Qi Ruigang didn''t say anything more and led Moran to the residence of the old man. The bodyguards outside naturally stopped them. "Young master, please stay. You and your grandmother can''t go in." Moran is stunned. She only knows now that Qi Ruigang can''t go in Qirui told us to see him "The old man said "I want you to report now!" Qi Ruigang has a sharp tone. The bodyguard hesitated, nodded and went in. Moran was a little nervous, worried that Mr. Qi would not let them in. If she had been blaming Qi Ruigang for not asking Evan before, now she doesn''t blame him. It is not that he is indifferent to children, but that he is also rejected by the old man. The bodyguard quickly came out and shook his head and said, "you can''t go in." Moran can''t help holding Qi Ruigang''s hand. Qi Ruigang said faintly: "go to report again, say we must see Evan today." The bodyguard still shakes his head: "the old man said no!" "Report again. Don''t allow it. Believe it or not, I''ll break in?" Qi Ruigang threatened lightly. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, and then changed his mouth and said, "the old man said that you want to go in, but you have to kowtow outside his door to admit his mistake." Moran couldn''t help but look at Qi Ruigang, who frowned faintly for only a second. "It means I can go to see the old man now?" Qi Ruigang asked. The bodyguard nodded: "you can go in, but Miss Mo can''t." Qi Rui just let go of Moran''s hand, side head said to her: "you wait here, I''ll come out in a minute." Moran opened his mouth and finally just nodded. Qi Rui just strode in, slowly and calmly. Moran didn''t know if he really kowtowed to admit his mistake It''s just, what''s wrong with him? Is it that he is in spite of the old man''s objection to be engaged to her, so the old man is also angry with him? Otherwise, how could he not see Evan? The more Moran thought, the more he thought it was. No wonder the old man wanted to take Evan away and not let her see the child. It turned out that he was trying to force Qi Ruigang to admit his mistake Thinking of this, Moran could not help sneering. Why count her and Evan in the struggle between their father and son. Moran was standing outside all the time. The wind dried her clothes, Qi Ruigang still did not come out. Qi Rui just said that he would come out soon, but he had been in for more than ten minutes and still didn''t come out. But Moran didn''t worry at all. As long as she could see Evan, she would like to wait no matter how long. Finally, Qirui just came out. Moran''s expression moved a little: "how, did the old man agree?" Qi Ruigang''s face makes people can''t see any emotion. He held out a hand to her in a low voice and said, "come on, follow me in." Moran immediately put a smile on his face and put his hand into his palm naturally. Qi Rui just clenched her hand and took her in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3724 Qi is not in the living room, Qi Rui just took Moran directly upstairs. Moran''s heart beat faster and faster, and she was looking forward to it. Qi Rui just walked too slowly. She shook off his hand and rushed straight up. It was easy to find Evan. As soon as Moran got up, he saw Evan sleeping on the big bed in the room through a glass door. Moran wanted to open the door, but it was locked and couldn''t be opened at all. Two maids sat by the bed. They looked at her and looked away indifferently. Moran patted the door: "would you please open the door?" The two maids did not seem to hear her voice "Will you please open the door for me?" Moran did not dare to knock at the door, for fear of waking the child. "You don''t have to shout. They won''t open the door." Qi Ruigang said standing on the edge. Moran looked at him sideways. "But I want to see Evan, so I can''t see him clearly." Qi Ruigang pursed his lips and said, "the old man only allows us to see it like this." "What do you think? My child is not a prisoner. Why look at him through the glass? " With that, Moran didn''t pull the two doors, but couldn''t open them. Qi Ruigang suddenly pressed her hand. "Don''t do it. Be careful to wake up the child." "Wake up and wake up, I must go in!" "If Evan wakes up and sees you and you can''t stay, have you thought about the consequences?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran stopped in an instant -- she was close to the glass and looked at the child inside with wide eyes, trying to see him really. The hot air from her breath formed a water mist on the glass door, blurring her eyes. She was busy wiping off the mist, and her eyes were still staring at the little guy inside without blinking. Evan slept soundly, but Moran always felt that he had cried. She really wanted to go in and hold him Qi Ruigang took a dim look at Evan, then raised his wrist to look at his watch. He said faintly, "let''s go. It''s almost time." "I''m not going!" Moran shook his head. "I''m going to stay here. I''m not going anywhere." Qi Rui just grabbed her wrist: "you have to follow me!" "I''m not going!" Moran shook his head very firmly. "I''ll be where Evan is, I won''t go!" She didn''t feel anything until she saw the baby. After seeing the child, she couldn''t move her feet. Evan is here. How can she be willing to go away? How long will it take to see him after she leaves? Qi Rui just turned her body and said in a low voice, "don''t forget what you promised me." "I really want to stay..." "I know. But you have to leave now. If you don''t, you have to leave! " What Qi Ruigang said was extremely cruel. Moran said sadly, "you told me that the old man didn''t allow me to get close to Evan, was it because of you?" Qi Ruigang''s eye ground flashed a touch of surprise, quick Moran almost did not grasp. "Is it because of you?" "Why do you say that?" "If you make the old man unhappy, he will punish you in this way and force you to admit your mistake, right?" Qi Rui just knew that Moran was not stupid and knew him well enough. But I didn''t expect that she would be so smart in this matter. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Moran confirmed her guess more. She sneered: "it''s really because of you! Why sacrifice Evan and me in the struggle between your father and son? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3725 "Also, you know what the old man wanted to do with Evan, and why did you let things go on? Why are you still engaged to me? Did you even ignore Evan in order to get engaged to me? " Qi Ruigang''s face sank: "it''s not what you said." "What do you think it is?" "I''ll listen, if you will!" Qi Ruigang could not explain anything because he found that his explanation would be very weak. Moran shook his hand and looked at him indignantly. "It''s true, isn''t it?"?! Qi Ruigang, I didn''t expect you to be selfish and cold-blooded to this extent! " "I didn''t care about Evan..." Moran pointed to the house and yelled, "then why is he here? Why can''t I see mom and dad? Why should I be looked at by those two heartless servants? " Qi Ruigang said helplessly, "they will take good care of Evan." "Just care, no emotional care, right?" Qi Rui just impatient fork waist, do not want to continue to say. "No matter what you think, now you leave with me." Moran''s face was chilly: "if you want to go, you can go by yourself, I won''t go!" "Don''t you want to see Evan for a long time?" Moran looked at the children in the house, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Qi Rui just came over and put her arms around her. She said softly, "come with me. I promise Evan will have a good time. She won''t even have a cold, OK?" Moran stood still. Qi Ruigang added: "I also promise you that the next time you see him, he will be even fatter. If he loses weight, you can do whatever you want to do with me. " "What if he thinks of me?" Moran asked suddenly. Qi Ruigang whispered: "it may be cruel to say, but it''s good for Evan. He will miss you at the beginning, but after a long time, he will not... " In turn, children have no attachment for a long time. This cruel fact makes Moran even more unacceptable. How can she be sad when the children are not close to her But Qi Ruigang is right. It''s good for Evan. At least he doesn''t have to be sad all the time. "Come on, don''t look!" Qi Rui just reached out to cover her eyes, hugged her and turned away. Moran didn''t resist, following him like a puppet. Soon, Qi Rui just felt his palms wet. There was a burning pain in his heart. His heart was like a saw and a tearing pain. He wanted to say sorry to Moran, to comfort her. In the end, he said nothing. Moran is right. He is a selfish and cold-blooded man Hard to leave the old man''s house, back to where they live. Qi Ruigang took Moran upstairs and put her on the bed. He took off her shoes. "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you. " He asked softly as he pulled the hair off Moran''s cheek. Moran looked at him with no temperature in his eyes. "No, I''m afraid I can''t eat what you''ve made!" Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dim: "I really didn''t ignore Evan." "Do I think Evan''s life is good enough for your conscience?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3726 Qi Ruigang slightly drooped his eyes: "even if you take Evan, the old man will take Evan back. This time, you will experience it sooner or later. " "You know I''m going to experience it?" Moran sneered and asked, "what didn''t happen, are you so sure?" "I''m sure that the old man won''t let Evan wander." "Then you can be sure that he will take the child away from me?" "How can you stop him?" Qi Ruigang did not answer the rhetorical question. Moran thought that she could take Evan away and live in anonymity. However, this kind of words can''t be said to Qi Ruigang now, otherwise he will be on guard. "You don''t know what to do?" Moran didn''t answer. Don''t open your eyes. Qi Rui just couldn''t help but kiss her forehead. "Since these are unavoidable, we should face it earlier. Besides, the old man is not in good health. It''s not that I don''t care about Evan... " But he couldn''t fight against him fiercely, otherwise he would have an accident. At the engagement ceremony that day, he had already resisted fiercely. The old man threatened him that if he didn''t get engaged to Miss Wang, he would regret it all his life. The meaning of this sentence may not be understood by others, but he can understand it. The old man is threatening him with Moran''s life. At that time, he lost his mind in an instant and turned back to threaten the old man. As long as he dares to move Moran, he will destroy the whole Qi family! The old man doesn''t care about Qi''s family property, so he will threaten him with this, and see who is cruel enough! On the spot, the old man fainted. Fortunately, the old man was OK and soon woke up, otherwise he would be angry with his father. Afterwards, he regretted and admitted his mistake to the master. What he didn''t expect was that the old man changed his words and agreed to his engagement to Moran on the condition that Evan would be raised by him, and they would not interfere. If he didn''t agree, the old man said that he would fight him to the end even if he fought for his life! At that time, Qi Ruigang had no choice. His father on one side, Moran and the children on the other. He can''t give up on either side. He really doesn''t want to be engaged to other women There was no future for him and Moran. If he was engaged to another woman, Moran would die for him. Moran is so traditional that he can''t compete with other women for men. What''s more, she didn''t want him and he can no longer resist the old man, who knows if the next time the old man will have an accident. Even if he and the old man''s feelings are not deep, but that also gave him everything, the father who brought him up. What''s more, the old man did it for his good, although it was not the benefit he wanted. However, Qi Ruigang had to agree with the old man''s request. And then it became what it is today. Moran''s reaction was in his expectation, and to his relief, Moran did not fall back. Moran could understand Qi Ruigang''s words. She said with a light smile: "that''s your father. You should take care of him. But who''s looking after my Evan? You know, when you left city a, Evan got used to you, and then suddenly couldn''t see you. He cried for several days and was ill and hospitalized www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3727 "At that time, he was so young that he knew that those who could not see their closest relatives would cry, not to mention now. I don''t know how he spent these days, whether he cried every day, whether he was also sick... " Moran Yue said the more sad, but she did not reflect her sad side. "Qi Ruigang, it''s okay for you to look after your father, but Evan is your child, haven''t you considered that?" Qi Ruigang was shocked and surprised. He really didn''t know Evan would cry He thought, at most, he was sad, did not think he would be so sad, will be sad sick. After all, in his opinion, Evan is always optimistic and healthy. No wonder Moran''s attitude towards him suddenly changed after he returned to London. Qi Rui suddenly thought of a possibility: "don''t you think I was deliberately close to Evan? The purpose is to make him reluctant when I leave, so that you can call me back. " "Don''t you mean it?" Moran sneered "I''m not!" Qi Ruigang''s voice was very low, "how can I do such a thing? You are right. I really have the idea of getting close to Evan. He is my son. I want him to remember me and not forget me, but I didn''t know he would be so sad... " And he did not raise a child, also did not see others raise a child, naturally did not know that such a small child would be so sad. Thinking of these, Qi Ruigang looked gloomy. "As you say, Evan is going to..." "Yes! All will cry, all will be sad Moran coldly interrupted his words, "you father, you hurt your son once, but also hurt him for the second time Are you worthy of being his father? " Qi Rui was just said to be guilty by Moran. "Sorry, I don''t know..." "So now you know?" "I''ll come over and see Evan tonight, and if he''s OK, I''ll tell you." "I''m going too!" "Take me with you!" said moranton Qi Ruigang did not immediately promise: "I go to ask, may not be able to take you." "You can go. Why can''t I?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang said, "maybe I can''t either..." "When are you going to fight with the old man? When will he forgive you? " Moran asked suddenly. Qi Ruigang''s black eyes twinkled: "I don''t know." "Then go and ask him what he can do to calm down. It''s only when he calms down that he''ll let Evan come back to me! " How could he tell her that the old man wanted him to have nothing to do with her, and then marry another woman? As long as he does not do this, the old man will not give up. And he did not dare to hope that the old man would suddenly be soft hearted and merciful. If he is soft hearted, Qi''s family will not be able to get to where they are today "In a word, I won''t get angry easily. It''s going to take a long time to calm him down. " Qi Ruigang gave Moran an injection first. Moranton was angry: "it''s all your fault! Why do you have to be engaged to me? If you don''t get engaged to me, there won''t be such things! " Qi Rui just stood up and was a little angry. "Is it really all my fault? Are you right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3728 "What''s wrong with me?" "You shouldn''t leave without saying a word!" Qi Ruigang has always been bitter about this matter, "as soon as you leave, I won''t have the initiative." That''s why he was threatened by the old man. If Moran was forced away by the old man, he had reason to fight against him. As a result, Moran left voluntarily. Who can he blame? In order to recover her, he naturally had to pay a price and had to cede the land to compensate. If she didn''t leave, it wouldn''t have happened today. Qi Ruigang has to admit that he is not the old man''s opponent at all. He had a complete grasp of each of them and was in control of everything easily. What she said to Moran earlier that she was not allowed to raise children was to frighten Moran first and then use it. Naturally, Moran suddenly got the promise of the old man, let her leave with the child, she must be happy to leave immediately, for fear that the old man would repent. But I don''t know. It''s all the old man''s means. Moran is very angry. Why should he blame her for not leaving? She doesn''t love him! "Now that I''m gone, can''t you let us go?! If you don''t chase us back, it won''t happen today! " Qi Rui just heard this also angry. "You''re right. I shouldn''t have chased you back!" "I wish you knew that!" Qi Ruigang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He pinched Moran''s chin and gnawed his teeth in a vicious way: "but you promised to be engaged to me, so you can''t go back on it! Besides, Evan is my son. You can''t take him away! " Moran looked at him indignantly, then slapped his hand, "out, I don''t want to see you, get out!" Qi Ruigang''s chest rises and falls slightly. He stares at her for a moment, then turns and strides away. Moran grabbed a pillow and smashed it. Qi Ruigang, who came to the door, was just hit. He stopped and went on. Moran broke down her shoulders and curled up on the bed with the quilt in her arms. In fact, there are some regrets in her heart If I knew it would end like this, I would not leave that day. Not only did not go, success did not say, and qiruigang engaged, but also lost Evan! It''s worse than losing your wife and breaking your army! What''s more, why should Qi Ruigang be so persistent? If he doesn''t, he won''t have these things. Moran was sad and angry, and then pulled the quilt up to cover her head. She didn''t think about anything. As a result, there was a male smell on the quilt, which belonged to Qi Ruigang. Moran sat up and found that she was lying on Qi Ruigang''s bed Qi Ruigang said he would visit Evan in the evening. After dinner, he said to Moran lightly: "I''ll go there." "Well." Moran said nothing but answer. Qi Rui just left the house, Moran also did not want to eat ~ hope, went to the living room to sit and wait. Before long, Qi Rui just came back. There was no expression on his face. Moran stood up slowly and asked him, "what''s up? Does the old man allow us to visit Evan?" "Evan is fine. He didn''t cry today." Qi Rui just answered the wrong question. "Have you met Evan?" Moran stepped forward. Qi Ruigang lightly shook his head: "no, I only watched the monitoring, he is very good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3729 "The old man won''t allow us to visit him?" Moran immediately guessed the end. Qi Rui just nodded, "he does not allow, also does not allow us to go again in the future." "Why? Can''t we just visit the kids once in a while? Not once a day? " "No, he doesn''t agree! I passed twice today, and he was even more angry. " Moran really doesn''t understand. Even if the old man wants to punish them, he shouldn''t do this to Evan. Anyway, Evan is also his grandson. How could he have the heart to separate him from his parents for a long time. But soon, Moran thought of Qi Ruigang''s mother Yu Mei. The old man can make his son and his mother unable to meet, let alone grandson Moran did not give up asking: "is there no room for maneuver in this matter? Is the old man really so cruel? " Qi Rui just didn''t want to see her, but she didn''t want to see her Moran suddenly grabs his hand, and Qi Ruigang is stunned. She stares at him and says, "now I ask you something, you must promise me!" "What''s the matter?" Qi Ruigang can''t help being soft. He found that ever since Evan was taken away, Moran knew that he had begun to ask for help, and he was no longer completely shut out. Moran said: "sister Hui followed me to take care of Evan for a period of time. She has nothing to do now. Evan likes her and she is very good to Evan. Can you find a way to get her to take care of Evan? If it''s her help, at least I''ll be relieved. " "Good!" Qi Rui just agreed. Moran couldn''t help but smile: "thank you..." Qi Ruigang suddenly sank his face: "what do you say?" Did she say anything? Qi Ruigang was not happy and said, "what do you mean by saying thank you?" Moran suddenly understood what he was unhappy about. "It''s not that I don''t think of you as Evan''s father. I thank you. I just thank you." Qi Rui just buckled the back of her head and bit her lip in punishment. He raised his head and his voice was hoarse: "you don''t need to say thank you to me. Don''t forget who you are now." Her identity is his fiancee. But she really can''t remember this identity Mo LAN pushed aside some of him and said faintly, "you can take elder sister Hui to the past now. Huijie said that she would like to go." Qi Rui just nodded, did not delay time, took Huijie to the old man there. Moran followed, but she couldn''t get in, so she had to wait outside. Finally see qiruigang and Huijie come out, Moran busy to ask. "Well, did the old man agree?" "Yes, I''m going to pick up my things and take care of Evan," she said with a smile "Really? Excellent! Sister Hui, I''ll help you clean up! " Moran happily took sister Hui back. Qi Rui was just following them. He looked a little gloomy, but no one noticed his expression. Sister Hui doesn''t have a lot of things, so Moran''s things are Evan''s. "This suit, Evan, looks the best. You can take it for me." "And this pacifier. He loves it..." "These are his socks. He is used to them. The new socks are expected to hurt his skin..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3730 "Why don''t you take all these clothes with you? They''re all worn by him. I don''t know if he''s grown up or not, and whether they fit or not." "This is his favorite toy. I''ll take it with me..." In this way, Moran unknowingly packed a large box of things out. Qi Ruigang stood on the edge to stop her: "that''s enough, Evan can''t use so many things." But Moran always thought it was not enough. She wanted to get Evan''s things in order. Sister Hui also advised her: "Miss Mo, I''m not going to stop coming out. If Evan doesn''t work, I''ll come back to you." "Can you still come out?" Moran was surprised. Huijie nodded naturally: "sure, I am free! I''m not a servant of the Qi family. " Moranton liked sister Hui very much: "I like your words! Sister Hui, Evan, please give it to you. You must help me take care of Evan. I will repay the debt I owe you. " Qi Ruigang suddenly felt that Moran thought he was dead! "You can''t pay it back! Let''s go. It''s almost time! " Qi Rui just finished, carrying Evan''s large box of things and went outside. Sister Hui also carried her things and quickly followed. Moran sent Huijie to the old man there, and then did not give up and Qi Rui just walked back. Now the night was heavy. There were stars in the sky and crickets in the grass. Moran thought of Evan in her heart, very silent. Qi Rui just suddenly pulled her, "how to walk." Moran woke up with a start. She almost hit the lamp post. Qi Ruigang saw her uneasy and comforted her: "Evan will be OK. The old man still expects him to inherit Qi family in the future. If anyone has anything, he will be OK." "I know..." She''s not worried about Evan, she''s just missing him too much. She cared about Evan and missed Evan very much when she didn''t see her for a minute. And she also knows how poor it is to be a child without parents. After her parents passed away, she had a hard time. That kind of bitterness was the bitterness in her heart. So she was worried that Evan would be upset Even if he won''t be sad, he''s pathetic. Children without parents around are all poor Qi Rui just saw the sadness that flashed through her eyes, and her heart couldn''t help but soften. "You can rest assured that sooner or later, I''ll get Evan back to you." Moran looked at him and suddenly asked, "how is aunt Shen now? I haven''t heard from her for a long time. " Qi Rui just Zheng Zheng: "she is very good." Moran nodded and asked no more questions. Just now she also suddenly understood Yu Mei''s mood and could not help asking questions. If it was her, she would know that her child had been "killed" by Qi Ruigang. I think she will try every means to revenge Qi Rui didn''t know what he thought of, so he was a little upset. He took Moran''s hand: "let''s go, go back and have a rest." His pace is very fast, Moran is fast following him, she wants to shake off his hand, has not succeeded. The next day, Qi Rui just went out early in the morning. Moran had breakfast, took a magazine, and then went to find a place outside Mr. Qi''s residence to sit down and read the magazine. Facing Qi''s absolute strength, even Qi Ruigang is helpless. The only thing she can do is to look for all opportunities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3731 These days, Mr. Qi has not been out of the door, Moran in the outside can not stop him. She knew that there was a small garden in the old man''s residence. It was estimated that the old man was walking in the small garden. It''s just that there are bodyguards around the garden and she can''t get in. But she didn''t believe it, so he didn''t come out. Moran sat all morning. She read a magazine twice, but there was no gain. She had to go back to dinner, have lunch, and continue to squat. This time she brought with her drawing tools, not magazines. Painting can make people''s mood precipitate, and it''s easy to kill time. One afternoon, Moran drew a picture carefully. As soon as Qi Rui came back, he saw her sitting here. He came over and saw the contents of Moran''s painting. A horse dressed, about 30 men, upright sitting on a high horse. His right hand in white gloves pulled the reins, and his sharp eyes were staring at the front, just like a king in the world. And the man in the picture is no one else. It is Mr. Qi, when he was young. "Where did you see this picture?" He asked suddenly. Moran looked up at him: "isn''t there in the old man''s room?" Qi Rui just remembered. "What do you draw this for?" Moran took down the painting and gave it to him: "you can find someone to frame it and send it to the old man." Qi Rui just took over the painting, eyebrows slightly PICK: "do you want to please him?" Moran generous admitted: "since I make no use, then I will please him. He is also a human being, and there is always a way to move him. " Qi Ruigang slightly squinted: "a few days ago, are you deliberately making trouble?" Mo LAN put away the drawing board and said, "it''s not intentional." She was really mad that few days, just wanted to vent. After she got rid of Qi Ruigang with her own efforts, she understood a truth deeply. Crying children have sugar to eat! In the past, she just didn''t know how to resist and fight for her own interests, so she was tortured by Qi Ruigang. As a result, she insisted on resisting, and qiruigang did not agree to divorce her. So, she wants to use this to deal with the old man. But the old man doesn''t like her. He''s not Qi Ruigang. She''s always making trouble is useless. But if you make trouble first and then please, the effect will be different Moran''s eyes were deep: "I also have no way, I will try my best to return to Evan, I hope you can also work hard. Of course, if you want Evan to grow up without your parents, you can do it without trying. I can do it alone. " With that, she took the drawing board and left. Qi Rui just looked at her back, the corners of her mouth can not help but slightly hook up. Why does Moran always make him feel different? As for the feeling, he didn''t understand it. Anyway, it was a very subtle and unusual feeling. The painting of the watch frame was sent to Mr. Qi that night. The housekeeper respectfully presented it to him: "master, this is Miss Mo''s gift to you." Mr. Qi glanced at him and was a little surprised that Moran was so good at painting. What surprised him more was that the content of Moran''s painting was exactly the same as that of him in the photo. But he did not care to please him with such things. "Deal with it. Don''t ask me." He said faintly. The housekeeper nodded and put the painting in a place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3732 The next day, Moran went to paint outside the old man''s house. This time, she painted the dead Mrs. Qi. She chose pictures of her youth. In the picture, Mrs. Qi, wearing a hat with a bow and a broad brim, turns her head slightly and smiles implicitly. She is extremely beautiful. After the painting, Moran also handed the painting to Qi Ruigang and asked him to frame it. Qi Rui just looked at her and asked, "would you like to draw me tomorrow?" Moran laughed and didn''t answer. Mr. Qi was a little surprised when he got the painting sent by Moran again. He didn''t expect that Moran had painted Chen Yiqin in his youth. Chen Yiqin''s most beautiful is her eyes, big almond eyes, charming and bright. Moran redraws her eyes, which seem to have been painted alive by her. Mr. Qi stared at the eye, as if she were looking at him The manager''s house saw that he was a little distracted, and he stood still without disturbing him. For a long time, Mr. Qi said lightly, "take it to my study and put it well." The housekeeper was a little surprised. Yesterday, the old man''s own portrait, he said to deal with casually, today''s portrait of the old lady, he is so solemn treatment. Yes, this is the portrait of the old lady. No matter who drew it, the old man would not handle it casually. The housekeeper suddenly thought that Miss Mo was not so stupid She seems to have grasped the weakness of the old man. On the third day, Moran changed into a bright orange dress, still sitting under the sun umbrella, holding a easel painting. The housekeeper went into the living room and announced, "Miss Mo is here again." Mr. Qi is sitting on the sofa, reading newspapers with reading glasses. "She''s coming. Don''t think I''ll let her see Evan if she comes every day." Mr. Qi''s voice is very cold. The housekeeper said with a smile: "I don''t know what Miss Mo will draw today. I guess it should be the portrait of the eldest young master." Mr. Qi didn''t answer. He didn''t care who she painted. Moran finished drawing the content early, and then packed up his things and went back. Qi Ruigang came back early. He walked into the living room and saw Moran drinking tea. "Show me what you drew today." He said with great expectation. Moran put down the cup and handed him the rolled up painting. Qi Rui just picked it up and opened it slowly. He had expected a flash of disappointment in his eyes. "Why not me?" He thought Moran would draw him today. Moran asked, "why draw you?" "You''re not going to paint all the Qi family?" "I didn''t say that." Well, she didn''t say that, but he thought so, and he was surprised. But I believe the old man will be surprised. Qi Ruigang took another look at the content of her painting. Her eyes flashed, as if she understood the meaning of Moran. "I''ll take the watch frame!" The third painting arrived on time again. "Master, Miss Mo has sent the painting again." The housekeeper handed over the things with both hands. Qi''s eyes did not lift: "who did she draw this time? Boss The housekeeper said with a smile, "No "No?" Mr. Qi looked up and took over the frame. The contents in the frame suddenly jumped into his sight. The painting is divided into two parts - in the first part, there is a bird''s nest on a simple tree, and there is a bird''s egg in the nest. The birds in the eggs break out of the shell, and the male and female birds on the edge happily extend their heads to rub against the body of the birds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3733 In the second part, human beings snatched birds from their nests. The male and female birds returning from foraging found that their children had been captured, but they could not do anything about it. They immediately raised their heads and cried in pain. These are just two simple sketches, and the contents are easy to understand. It''s just that Moran wants to express. Evan was forced to take away by him. How sad and miserable they were. But Mr. Qi looked at it, but he pondered. Because Moran''s three consecutive paintings remind him of the past. Qi Rui was born not long ago. He took it with his own hands. At that time, the little child''s whole body was as soft as water, and it was as if it was going to damage him. He also remembered the woman''s pain and hysteria after taking the baby away Everyone thought Qi Ruigang was actually the child of his wife Chen Yiqin. It''s not. He''s not her child. His mother was a different person. It''s him, the mother and the son, who broke up with his own hands. Now, he broke up Moran and Evan with his own hands Qi can''t help but squint, "this Moran''s mind, a little people can''t guess." The housekeeper followed his words and asked, "why did the old man say that?" Mr. Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s just that her paintings are not so simple. " The general manager thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out what was not easy. It''s just that Miss Mo first used the portrait of the old lady who passed away to arouse the old man''s love for the eldest young master. And then, implicitly, it''s just the pain of their separation from young master Evan. Miss Mo hopes that the old man will take care of her. So simple meaning, where is not simple? It''s just that there''s something wrong with the general manager. The father and his wife have never been separated This is where these paintings are not easy. Mr. Qi is also thinking about this problem. Do these paintings of Moran just make him sympathize with her from the perspective of a parent? She should know nothing. After all, no one knows about it except for him and the dead Chen Yiqin. The fourth day, Moran just took a magazine to squat, no longer choose painting. Mr. Qi still didn''t come out for a day. Moran was somewhat disappointed, but not too much. If Mr. Qi was moved by her paintings, it would be a miracle. Mo LAN is about to get up and leave when sister Hui comes out. Seeing her, Moran rushed forward: "sister Hui, how did you come out? Is there something wrong with Evan? " Sister Hui said with a smile, "no, I came out to see you when Evan was asleep. I wanted to tell you that Evan is very good." Moran could not help smiling: "thank you, sister Hui." "Well, I can''t stay out any longer. After a long time, they won''t let me go back. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Evan. Don''t worry too much. Well, it''s time for me to go. " With that, sister Hui went back to the villa. Mr. Qi''s villa is the largest in the castle. Moran looked up and didn''t even know where Evan was exactly Qi Rui just came back from the outside, see Moran sitting on the sofa in a daze, doubt asked: "what''s the matter with you?" Moran came to her senses: "it''s OK." "What did you draw today?" "Nothing." Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "why didn''t you draw it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3734 "No more paintings." "There''s nothing to keep up with the old man." In fact, Moran was not trying to please him at all. Qi Ruigang also understood this. He talked about other topics: "you haven''t had a good rest these days. I think you''re in a bad mood. I''d better take you out to dinner tomorrow." Moran glanced at him: "I don''t want to go." "It''s no use staying at home. I''ve made a reservation. We''ll be there tomorrow. " Qi Ruigang said directly. Moran really did not want to eat, but she did not want to stay in this place. She felt like she was going crazy. She didn''t refuse, which was tacit. Qi Rui was very happy. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead: "you go to bed early tonight, you see, you have dark circles under your eyes." Mo LAN raised his eyes, inadvertently found that he also had dark circles. The next day, Qi Ruigang and Moran had a simple breakfast, so he drove her out. Moran has no mind to play, Qi Ruigang took her to do spa. Qi Ruigang seldom comes to such places, but it doesn''t mean that people here don''t know him. As soon as he arrived, he got the best reception and service. "Take her to make the best set meal. Remember to serve her well." Qi Ruigang said lightly to the manager of the guild hall that the manager naturally nodded to guarantee. Qi Ruigang turned his head to Moran and said, "you do it, I''ll do it too. When the time is up, I''ll call you, and then we''ll have dinner." Moran nodded, then followed the guild manager. Lying in a comfortable bed, Moran closed her eyes and enjoyed the massage from the masseuse. Recently, she did not have much rest, and her nerves were tense. With the superb skill of the masseuse, Moran gradually relaxed and had some sleepiness. I don''t know how long after that, she vaguely heard someone talking. The two beds next door also had guests. Through the curtain, Moran didn''t know who they were, but what they discussed had something to do with her. "See, the man outside just now is the president of Qi family." "Yes, he''s very handsome. I thought it was some big star. I heard he was engaged some time ago? Isn''t he married? " "I seem to hear that he and his wife are secretly divorced, but now the object of engagement is his ex-wife." "Break the mirror and reunite! He seems to have a lot of affection for his wife "What''s the feeling?" The woman sneered, "how many rich men are devoted to love? You don''t know, two days ago, I saw him dating a woman, eating in a restaurant, just the two of them, asking for a box. " Maybe they just know each other. " "That woman looks at him in an unusual way They''re OK. I''ll say my name backwards Moran''s eyes flashed, then closed his eyes, as if did not hear. When the two women outside fell asleep, Moran got up and left quietly. Qi Rui has just finished and is sitting in the rest area reading the newspaper. Seeing Moran come out, he got up and came forward and said with concern, "why don''t you do it a little more? It''s still early. " "I don''t want to do it. Let''s go." They went to the restaurant and asked for a box. Moran thought of the conversation between the two women in the guild hall. Immediately she raised her head and asked Qi Ruigang, "why do you want a box? It''s like sitting in the hall outside." Qi Ruigang ordered dishes and said casually: "the privacy of the box is good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3735 "And it''s easy to be photographed outside by paparazzi. I don''t want to be disturbed by them." Qi Rui just finished and handed the menu to Moran, "you can order two more." "No, it''s enough." Qi Rui just nodded and asked the waiter to serve. There was a lot of food, but Moran didn''t have a good appetite and didn''t eat too much. Qi Ruigang personally scooped a bowl of pigeon soup for her, "if you can''t eat, drink more soup." "I''m full." "You don''t eat as much as you used to. I know you worry about Evan, but you have to." Moran looked at his bowl, but he didn''t eat it. Qi Ruigang seemed to see her mind: "you don''t have a good appetite, so do I. What can we do? What if our Evan comes back and mom and dad get sick? " Moran was speechless. "People will get sick if they don''t eat. Rice is the most nourishing food for people. Don''t you teach Evan to eat more? Why don''t you eat more when you get here? As parents, we should lead by example. " In order to let her eat more, Qi Ruigang can be said to be painstaking. Moran didn''t know how to refuse. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll have another bowl of soup." "Then I''ll have another bowl of rice." Qi Rui just said with a smile. Moran bowed his head and drank the soup, and suddenly asked him, "don''t you know the identity of aunt Shen?" Qi Ruigang just ate half a bowl of rice. Listening to her question, he simply put down his chopsticks and stopped eating. "Well, I don''t know yet." Moran lowered his eyes: "maybe it''s time to let him know..." "Why?" Qi Rui just looked at her. Moran looked up: "this matter will be known sooner or later. Don''t you want to recognize her? Maybe it''s good for all of us. You can meet her, and maybe Evan will come back to us. " Qi Ruigang knew that Moran''s main purpose was for Evan. But he didn''t think she was wrong. "I''ve thought about it, but it doesn''t work." "Why?" "First of all, if we say it, the old man will guess that we have been hiding him. He hates other people''s concealment, and he will be more angry when he knows. Secondly, he will not be special to you because of her. He''ll do the same thing, you know? " "You mean, even if you know the truth, even if aunt Shen helps plead, he will still break up Evan and me?" Qi Ruigang nodded: "yes. He doesn''t like you, he doesn''t want you to enter Qi''s door again, so he won''t compromise for anything. You know, in the eyes of the old man, the most important thing is the family property of Qi family. They all said that they could not be rich for three generations, and he would never allow the Qi family to fall into Evan''s generation. " "If Evan follows me, Qi''s family will be ruined?" Moran thought the logic was funny. "That''s what the old man thought. In fact, if it was mine before, I would insist on it Qi Rui just said to pause, look at Moran''s eyes a bit deep. "If in my heart, the most important thing is the family property of Qi family, I will not let you contact Evan more. Even if Evan doesn''t necessarily fail, I don''t dare to take the risk, and I don''t dare to have a fluke mind. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3736 "You have to understand that he is the most important investment of Qi family, which is very risky. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will destroy the whole Qi family. The old man will not allow this investment to fail, so he will try his best to cultivate him. " Moran had never heard of these words and was surprised for a while. "But why do you think differently from the old man..." She asked. Qi Ruigang should also hope that the Qi family will be prosperous forever. Qi Ruigang''s black eyes flashed: "didn''t you just say that? If in my heart, Qi''s family property is the most important, I will do so. Although it used to be, it is not now. " Moran suddenly felt that he had asked a question he shouldn''t have asked. Qi Ruigang''s burning eyes stare at her: "know what is the most important in my heart?" "Are you full? Go back when you are full." Mo Lan light way. Qi Ruigang didn''t seem to hear, "it''s you! Because you are the most important thing, I didn''t want to take Evan away from you. " "It''s because I value you so much that the old man is more angry. In his opinion, in my heart, it should be Qi''s family property that is most important, not you. " There was no expression on Moran''s face, as if he was not talking about her. Qi Ruigang seems to have found the object to talk to and kept saying. "The old man knows that once I don''t put the Qi family''s family business in mind, I will not do my best to achieve perfect results. But I was always trained by him. He was not worried that Qi family would be defeated by me, but he was afraid that Qi family would be defeated by Evan. You are no different from other ordinary mothers. You will love your children and have no requirements for them. Naturally, you will not be cruel to let him constantly strengthen himself and become the best person. If Evan follows you, he will lack a lot of things that inheritors should have. The old man certainly doesn''t want Evan to become that way. He is so determined to take Evan away. He is not only to punish us... " Moran opened her eyes slightly. No wonder she couldn''t figure out why the old man was so cruel to Evan. Qi Ruigang concluded: "so even if her identity is exposed, it''s useless. At that time, the old man could be so cruel to her, but now it is impossible to be kind because of her... " Moran suddenly found that not only the previous Qi Ruigang cruel, the old man is not inferior. Qi Rui just smile, the eye color becomes deep. "Only Qi Ruisen is an exception. His character is different from me and my father. His biggest weakness is kindness. The reason why he became like this is that the old man didn''t know his existence, which led him to grow up with his mother, and then his character became what he is now. When the old man knew him, he had already grown up. The only thing he could do was to cultivate him as much as possible, but he was not the best successor of Qi family. The old man experienced once and was afraid, so he didn''t dare to let you raise Evan. He was afraid that Evan was the same as him. That''s why I said that even if you take Evan, he will try to get it back, unless he gives up Evan completely. " "Now you know what the old man likes most? That''s why the old man still wants me to inherit the family business when I make him unhappy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3737 Because he is the best successor of Qi family. Even if he had something unsatisfied with him, he would still choose him, because there was no choice. Only when he is not as good as Qi Ruisen, the old man will choose him. But now he is not married and has no children, even worse than him. There is no time for the old man to wait for his child to grow up and cultivate him. So we can only train Evan. It can be said that in his lifetime, only Evan can cultivate. After all, he and Moran don''t necessarily have a second child. There is no shadow of him and Moran. This is why the old man had to force him to get married. If you marry early, you can have children early. Moran quickly thought of these points. She looked at Qi Ruigang: "according to you, as long as the old man is still alive, I can''t raise Evan myself?" Qi Rui just looked at her, had to say cruelly. "Even if the old man died, I don''t think you can often contact him..." "Why?" "Because the old man will leave his last words and let me train Evan strictly." Moran''s pupil shrinks - she doesn''t think that Qi Ruigang would violate his will because of her. Moran was suddenly angry. She grabbed Qi Ruigang by the collar. "You''ve thought about these things for a long time, haven''t you?"?! I said how generous of you to agree to divorce me and let me raise Evan! You knew that Evan would be brought back sooner or later! " And when Evan comes back, she will come back with her "Qi Ruigang, you have a good plan!" Suddenly Moran felt a sense of shame and indignation that he had been cheated and teased. Qi Ruigang slightly frowned: "I have thought of these for a long time, but I have not calculated you." "Are you not calculating? You made me happy in vain "If I really want to count on you, I will explain this to you when you want to divorce. At that time, you won''t be able to divorce and take Evan. I can''t change these things. That''s why I''m willing to compromise. I hope to give you some free time to satisfy your wish Moran let go of his clothes, light way: "what is my wish? It''s to get rid of you and take Evan to the life I want. Instead of experiencing the life I wanted to live. After my experience, it is even more I''m looking forward to it. " "What do you think I should do? At the beginning, it was not to let you go, nor was it to let you go. If you don''t let you go, you don''t even have a chance to experience it? " Yes, he has a point. But she preferred to take this path. After all, everything is possible. Maybe she will find a way to take Evan out of here. She couldn''t bear to see her children two or three times a year. And she doesn''t want her Evan to become another Mr. Qi, Qi Ruigang. Out of the restaurant, Moran and they didn''t want to go on shopping, so they went back to Qijia Castle directly. Standing outside Mr. Qi''s residence, Mo Lan''s eyes are at a loss. Now that she knows what the old man thinks, she doesn''t know how to go back to Evan. She thought that the old man just wanted to punish them and took Evan away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3738 She thought Evan would come back to her as soon as the old man was down. But she thought she was wrong. There was no way Evan could come back to her again. Qi Rui just pulled her arm: "go, it''s useless for you to stand here." Moran didn''t move: "I want to see Evan." Qi Rui just thought about it and said, "I''ll try to find a way to let you see him one time these days." "No, I want to see him now." Moran said it for sure. Qi Ruigang slightly frowned: "the old man may not agree." "I''ll try it!" Moran took his hand and walked forward! The guard at the door saw her and had to raise his guard. They didn''t forget the power of Moran The bodyguards are even ready. As long as she dares to break in again, they are ready to deal with her. "I have something to tell the old man. Would you please pass it on for me?" Moran didn''t break through, but said with a good attitude. Bodyguard Leng Leng Leng, "the master did not see you, you had better go back." "Perhaps he would like to see me? Go and pass it on for me, saying that I''ve figured out something, and I want to discuss it with him. " Qi Rui was a little confused. What did she come up with. The bodyguard also refuses, Qi Ruigang light way: "go pass a sound, I also want to see the old man!" Qi Ruigang''s Yu Wei is bigger, so the bodyguard has to obey. After a while, the bodyguard came out and said that the old man would like to see them and let them in. Moran did not show a happy side, but walked in indifferent. The housekeeper pushed Mr. Qi for a walk in the garden. Moran and they went into the garden and saw him sitting in the arbor drinking tea. When they approached, the old man raised his eyelids to look at them. "What can I do for you? If there is no business, leave! " Mr. Qi said directly. Moran stepped forward and whispered, "master, I''ve figured it out. It''s better for Evan to let you train. Qi Rui just told me a lot. I already know what you think Mr. Qi raised his eyes in surprise, and Qi Ruigang was also shocked. They didn''t expect Moran to say that. In their opinion, Moran was stubborn and could not be soft. Mr. Qi glanced at Qi Ruigang and then looked at Moran: "do you really think it through?" Moran nodded: "really. I know you are also for Evan''s good, for his future has a better future. It''s just that Evan is less than one year old. He''s too young. You can''t train him. So, can I take care of Evan before he studies? After all, I am his mother. Since he is destined to have no childhood in the future, why not let him grow up with his parents? If the child is completely separated from us now, he will not have any feelings for us in the future. " What Moran said is reasonable. Even if the old man wanted to cultivate Evan, he couldn''t have no feelings for his parents. Especially for Qi Ruigang. Otherwise, after their father and son turn over, Evan completely does not talk about love, what to do? Qi Ruigang was still growing up around him. When he turned over, he didn''t have to fight against him "Do you really think so?" Mr. Qi still can''t believe it. Moran compromised like this. Moran nodded. "That''s what I think. I can''t change your decision. I can only think about it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3739 "What does the boss think?" Mr. Qi looks at Qi Ruigang. The latter said in a low voice, "Moran has a point. Dad, Evan doesn''t know anything now, and there''s no need to separate him from us now. " "Since he doesn''t know anything, what''s the difference between raising him and raising him?" The old man asked. "At least as parents, we should raise him. We can''t let him know later that we have never raised him." Moran explained. Mr. Qi chuckled: "from his birth to now, are you raising him? I''ve given you enough time. " "But Evan is still young, and we won''t have any influence on him. It doesn''t matter if we raise him." "Little? He is about to learn to walk and talk. Is he still young? " Mr. Qi raised his eyebrows. Moran is speechless. Isn''t Evan small? "Children''s enlightenment is not always after the age of three? Will you let us raise him before he is three years old? " "Three years old to see old. His character can be seen at the age of three. This period is the key period for me to cultivate his character. It''s too late to cultivate him when he is three years old! " Moran''s face turned pale. "How do you want me to continue raising Evan?" Mr. Qi raised his sharp eyes: "do you think I''m talking to you about terms?" "I don''t think you have to separate Evan from me if you want to train him!" Moran said definitely. Qi thought, she is not stupid. "You''re right. I don''t have to separate him from his parents if I want to cultivate him. In fact, without you, I can let the boss train him. Do you understand? " That''s what you mean by doing it here? " "Yes Moran felt a breath in her chest, which was very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but smile. "So you mean, no matter what I do, you won''t let me get close to Evan?" "I can allow you to see him several times a year." "What''s this, charity..." Moran clenched his fist and tried to contain his anger. Qi''s eyelids did not move: "Evan is our Qi family, you are not! I''ve allowed you to see him a few times. It''s an extra tolerance! " Qi Rui just grabbed Moran''s hand and firmly said to the old man. "Dad, I''ll marry Moran! She''s Evan''s mother again, and no one is more suitable to marry me than she is! " Moran looked at Qi Ruigang in surprise. The latter''s eyes are steady and firm, "what I said is true!" But she didn''t want to marry him Moran subconsciously wants to refute, but listen to Qi old man son cold hum way: "you still want to marry her? It seems that you have to do the right thing with me! Even more impossible for Evan to be trained by you! " "Dad, I promise you, I will train Evan strictly! I will not allow the Qi family to lose in his hands. " When he said this, the old man''s face looked a little better. "Well, if you marry the woman I''ve chosen for you, I''ll let you train Evan." "Why can''t Moran?" Qi''s eyes were very cold: "she just can''t!" Qi Ruigang was also gloomy: "but I can only marry Moran, not others!" Mr. Qi didn''t argue with him. He nodded and said, "you can marry her. Evan can''t grow up around you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3740 If you want Evan to grow up with you, you can''t marry her. " Qi Ruigang squinted slightly. "Dad, you don''t have to push me like that." Mr. Qi sneered: "force you? You''re forcing me! Don''t forget, who caused such a scene Who caused it? Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed dim. He did it. The old man didn''t stop him from marrying Moran. He didn''t know how to cherish it, so he came to this stage. And he knew he shouldn''t fall in love with anyone, but he still fell in love with Moran The old man taught him that he could not fall in love with any woman. He kept it in mind, but he still committed it. "Dad, I love Moran. It''s different from my development of Qi family. You can''t mix it up." "Are you confident that you can handle these two things?" asked Qi Qi Ruigang nodded firmly. He still has this confidence. Mr. Qi chuckled and tapped his fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair. "Well, tell me, who was the first to fight Nangong Xu for Moran''s sake?" Qi Rui was stunned for a moment. The old man knew these things! "Don''t tell me you''re taking risks for the better. It''s OK for you to cheat others, but you can''t hide my eyes. " I admit I''m also for Moran, but also for the greater good. In fact, I didn''t fail. " After the fall of nangongxu, the Qi family did get a lot of benefits. Qi Laozi heavily snorted: "you are for her! Benefit is added value, not your main purpose! How many things have you done for her "I..." "You even make up and direct a shooting drama. You dare not even die. How dare I put such a woman beside you?" Qi Ruigang was stunned again. In order to introduce Xiao Zexin to Nangong Xu, he arranged a shooting scene. How did the old man know that? Mr. Qi said sharply, "don''t think you can hide everything from me! What kind of person can hurt you?! If it''s not for a reason, it''s because they''re too good. But the person who assassinated you is a powerful character?! The opponent is not strong, that is another reason. Until now, I can understand the reason why you were assassinated at the beginning Qi Rui understood everything at once. It was the old man who got to know Xiao Zexin this time and then thought about what happened before and after his accident, so he came to understand it. At that time, he almost died. Xiao Zexin saved him. Later, Xiao Zexin was introduced to Nangong Xu But this time the old man had an accident, and he invited Xiao Zexin. The old man must have seen that he had a different relationship with Xiao Zexin. After a deep thought, he realized that he was doing it to introduce Xiao Zexin to Nangong Xu. But he didn''t have to take the risk. The only possibility is for Moran At that time, he did it for Moran. Because Moran is completely dead on him, he can''t do anything right. I just thought of this bitter plan and sacrificed for Moran''s friend. I hope she feels better about him. Qi Rui just slightly changed his face, the old man is much more powerful than him. Mr. Qi didn''t miss any expression on Qi Ruigang''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3741 He asked sharply: "was I right? This time, you haven''t interrogated Shen yunpei. Is it for Moran? I don''t ask about the result of your interrogation, and you don''t give me the result. Do you think I forgot? Qi Ruigang, you really let me down At the end of the day, Mr. Qi''s eyes were filled with disappointment. "I have been training you since you were a child. I put all the Qi family''s things on you, and you have been doing very well. Even when the second one died, I didn''t do anything to you, but now, you really let me down Qi Rui just thin lips slightly pursed, low way: "Dad, I know I did a lot of things let you down, but I have never forgotten the responsibility on my shoulders. Qi''s family business is developing better in my hands. I didn''t give up what I should do Mr. Qi nodded: "you are doing better. The problem is, if you don''t have your life, what''s the use of doing it well?" "Do you think I''ll die if I marry Moran?" "You risk twice, because of her, how can you make me not worry about the third time?" Mr. Qi changed his words: "no, you have been involved in danger for her more than twice. Even because of her, I almost died And Qi Ruisen. He actually likes Moran. Who knows if Qi Ruisen will also have an accident for Moran? If he died, they two brothers one day for the sake of Moran completely break up, fight a life and death, then their Qi family is not all over?! Brothers kill each other. They can''t do it. The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he was. He clung to the armrest and his face turned cold. "Boss, you have to break up with her! Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it myself Qi Ruigang''s pupil shrinks - Moran is also shocked. "Dad, what are you talking about? Moran has nothing wrong! " He was willing to risk for her, Moran never asked him anything. What''s more, Shen yunpei has nothing to do with Moran. "She is right, but her existence is wrong!" "Dad --" "you don''t have to say anything! In short, I will never allow her to enter our Qi family again! She doesn''t deserve to be your wife and raise Evan. You go back to think clearly for me, is Qi''s family property important, or she is important! If you have to choose her, all right, you can get out of the house. I will never admit you as a son Qi Rui''s face sank at once. Moran didn''t expect that she came to compromise, and things got worse. And their father and son kept talking about her. One insisted on marrying her, the other refused to allow her to enter the Qi family''s door. Did they all forget what she thought? "Master, I always respect you very much. You don''t look up to me. I don''t mind. You don''t allow me to marry Qi Ruigang again. I have no objection. Since my presence is so much in the way of your eyes, if you let me take Evan, I promise I will disappear completely in front of your eyes, and you don''t have to do the right thing for me and your son. " Moran suddenly said faintly. Mr. Qi glanced at her and laughed contemptuously: "don''t talk about such naive words in the future. I want you to leave, not Evan. You''ve died of that heart all your life. Evan will never go with you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3742 Moran''s face grew paler. "He''s my son. Why are you so cruel..." "His identity is a descendant of Qi family." "You are too selfish Moran couldn''t help shouting. Mr. Qi squinted: "I allow you to come in, not listen to you scold me. I have already said that there is no room for turning around. You can go back and think about it yourself! " "You..." Qi Rui just grabbed Moran, "go back with me first." "I''m not going. I''m going to find Evan!" Moran shook off his hand, turned and ran. "Stop her Qi Laozi orders, two bodyguards on her way. "Get out of the way -" Moran pushed them hard, but they pushed them away. Qi Rui just came up and hugged her body: "Moran, you go back with me first!" "Let me go, too!" Moran struggled. Since no matter what she did, there was no way to get Evan back to her. What else does she care about? She just grabs it. But why did Qi Ruigang stop her "Qi Ruigang, you let me go. I''m going to take Evan. Do you have the heart to let him leave his mother? Qi Ruigang, I beg you, you let me go... " Qi Ruigang felt uncomfortable. He hugged Moran, no matter how she struggled. "You go back with me, and we''ll find a way." Moran looked back angrily, "what else can I do? No matter what I do, it''s wrong. No matter what I do, I can''t let Evan come back to me. What else can you do? " "You''ll find a way. Come back with me first." Qi Ruigang said softly. "There is no way, there is no way!" "Yes, there will be." Qi Ruigang said for sure. Moran knew he was comforting her. Qi''s attitude is so firm that as long as he is alive, they can''t help it. Unless he dies But she couldn''t have killed him. "Moran, you can''t take Evan right now. Can you come back with me first?" "Can you really think of a way?" Qi Ruigang slightly lowered his dark eyes: "I will think of it. Come back with me. " Moran looked up and looked upstairs. Evan was up there, and she couldn''t go up to him It was so difficult to meet him. Even if Moran is reluctant to go back with Qi Ruigang. She was sitting in the living room, and she was listless. Qi Ruigang stood beside him with his hips on his back and thought, "don''t worry about this matter. There will always be a solution. Since the old man has prejudice against you, we should eliminate his prejudice against you. As long as he''s willing to accept you, it''s not a problem. " Moran didn''t even have the strength to sneer. "Do you think he will accept me..." She heard the old man''s words clearly. He was afraid that she would kill Qi Ruigang and the whole Qi family, so he would not accept her at all. He said that her presence was a mistake. However, he never thought that she was not going to marry into Qi''s family. She was the last person who wanted to go to this stage. He thought she was willing to marry into Qi''s family. He thought she was willing to be tortured by Qi Ruigang. Was she willing to get married and divorced? He completely believed that her problem was not a problem, let alone speak from her standpoint, even if he would not tell her the basic truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3743 Everything is Qi''s right. It''s her Moran''s fault. She doesn''t know what''s good or bad Thinking of these, Moran couldn''t help sneering: "Qi Ruigang, what did I do to be so ungrateful? Did I kill or set fire to? I''m sorry for your Qi family! " Qi Rui just rushed to sit down and turn her body. Moran''s words hurt his heart. He pursed his lips and said, "you are right. It''s all my fault. If you feel bad, hit me out of your anger "Can you get Evan back to me?" "I''ll try to make the old man relax." "Wait till you find a way! It''s no use saying anything until you don''t know what to do. " Moran gently opened his hand, got up and went upstairs. Looking at her stubborn and lonely back, Qi Ruigang felt more miserable. For the first time, he wondered if he had done something wrong. Shouldn''t he force Moran to have a baby He forced her to have a child, and now she has to be separated from the child. How big a blow is this for her? Qi Ruigang''s heart is suddenly very irritable, but also feel powerless! For the first time, he felt that his strength was not enough to protect the people he wanted to protect. Yu Mei is sitting in the garden, a cup of tea in front of her has cooled down. She has been in this place for most of a month, and she doesn''t know when she will be free. Even death is a relief. "Can I talk to you?" The chair in front of him was suddenly pulled apart. Qi Ruigang''s tall body sat down at random. Yu Mei raised her head and turned to his eyes. She said, "your eyes and your mother''s are very similar." "You mean Chen Yiqin?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows. Yu Mei felt his words strange, "isn''t it her? How many mothers do you have Qi Ruigang faint smile: "I don''t know, but she does not admit that she is my mother." Yu Mei was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. Qi Rui just stared at her and said with a smile, "do you know? There are a lot of old man''s women. Chen Yiqin once scolded our three brothers and said that we were all cheap species. I think she hated the old man too much, so she scolded me together. She often scolds like this, and then I hate to be a bitch, and I hate the other two illegitimate sons of the old man. " Yu Mei has no idea why Qi Ruigang wants to talk to her. "What are you doing with that? Isn''t Chen Yiqin your mother? You know that I hate her, but you still tell me that she is. Why, do you want me to have a good feeling for you Qi Ruigang sneered: "what do I want your favor to do?" "I just want to tell you that I may not be her child, I guess I am also the illegitimate son of the old man." Yu Mei''s face changed and her eyes were full of disbelief. "No way It is well known that Chen Yiqin was pregnant Qi Ruigang squinted slightly: "are you sure she''s pregnant?" Yu Mei nodded affirmatively: "she is pregnant, everyone knows. If she''s not pregnant, there''s no need to cheat everyone. " Qi Rui was confused. Since Chen Yiqin has children, where are her children? Are you dead? Is it that Chen Yiqin''s child died, the old man was afraid that she would be sad, so he took him as her child? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3744 No, the old man doesn''t have to do that. When the child dies, he will have another one. If he really loves Chen Yiqin so much, there will be no other illegitimate children behind him. The only explanation is that the child is really gone. And Chen Yiqin It also leads to lifelong infertility. Qi Rui just thought of what Moran said, Moran guessed that Chen Yiqin could not have a child. If she could have children, the old man would not have to let him be the child of that woman In the Qi family, the status of the legitimate son is not general, the first son is to inherit the family property. The old man doesn''t just love him as a son, and he can''t love Yu Mei the most. If he does, he won''t take away the child ruthlessly. It''s not right. In the old man''s heart, the most important thing is family property. Maybe he loved Yu Mei, so he took her child away and became the first son. Qi Ruigang guessed for a while, but he couldn''t guess what the old man thought. "As you say, I must be her child?" He drew back his thoughts and asked. "Are you her child? What does it have to do with me?" "Did you see your child die?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked. Yu Mei was stunned: "what do you mean by that?" "Why don''t we do a paternity test?" This time, Yu Mei is completely muddled! She glared at Qi Ruigang with wide eyes. The latter was indifferent, as if he had not said that. "The old man''s habit of robbing people and children has not changed. You know, he''s taken my baby now, and Moran''s not allowed to come into contact with the child. " "You What do you want to say Yu Mei asked tremblingly. Qi Rui just looked to one side, slightly drooped his eyes and said: "the master asked me to interrogate you, why do you want to murder him, and who are you. Maybe you can tell him the truth, maybe he will be soft hearted and let you go. " "I ask you, what are you going to say to me?! What do you mean by those words? " Yu Mei is a little excited. She looked at Qi Ruigang, trying to see something from his face. Qi Rui just laughed: "I don''t mean anything. I just want you to help me get the baby back. You should know the old man, and help me get the child back. " "How can I help you? Even if you are not Chen Yiqin''s child, I will not help you! " Qi Ruigang looked at her faintly and said: "after you said you gave birth to the old man, I took your hair to do the paternity test. It''s not that I don''t want to recognize you, but that I can''t recognize you. As everyone knows, I am Chen Yiqin''s child, which is also the father''s idea. He gave me everything, I can''t go against his idea, at least he gave me everything. The other thing is, I don''t want to be a stepping stone for some people. It''s just that I can''t hide your business now. I''d better tell you first and let you be ready. I''ll take you to see the old man tomorrow. You can say it yourself With that, Qi Rui just got up and was about to leave. Yu Mei suddenly stood up and rushed up to catch his hand. "Tell me what you mean by those words?! What do you want to say "You don''t understand?" Qi Ruigang asked her. Yu Mei repressed her excitement and said, "you want to say In fact, you are my child? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3745 Qi Rui just said with a smile, "no, I''m the child of old lady Qi who died. Don''t you say I''m very similar to her? " Yu Mei was stunned. Qi Rui just opened her hand and walked away. Yu Mei stood there, shaking all over her body. Naturally, she did not forget that her eyes were very similar to Chen Yiqin. Well, he may not be like Chen Yiqin, but she ****** in the early morning, the general manager waited on Mr. Qi to get up, and then pushed him to the dining room. A big breakfast is ready and the table is full. "Is the young master up yet?" He asked faintly. The housekeeper said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look." "Go ahead. When you wake up, bring it down to dinner." "OK." Before long, sister Hui walked into the dining room with Evan in her arms. Evan has been familiar with the old man these days. When he saw him, he opened his mouth and laughed. The old man''s mood suddenly became very good, "how does this child still love to giggle?" Although he said so, his tone was gentle. The chief housekeeper said with a smile: "the young master just smiles because he likes you. He has a good disposition." Qi Laozi nods: "he is indeed a good disposition, with old age completely different." It seems to be in memory, the old man said a few more words. "When I was old and young, my temper was very bad. If he didn''t like it, he would cry all the time. When I grow up, I lose my temper when I encounter something unpleasant. For a time, I worried that he was a irascible temperament "You want to know what you want to be smart." The housekeeper said with a smile. "Don''t praise him, he has a bad temper." He looks at Evan, who is eating. "The child is good-natured, but I''m afraid it''s too good I don''t know who he looks like. He can be intimate with anyone. " The general manager would not say that he was like Moran. Moran just married into the Qi family that meeting, the temper is particularly good, is very kind to everyone, always a smiling appearance. But now, no matter how good her temper is, it has been worn away. After eating a little food, Mr. Qi put down his chopsticks and stopped eating. Evan also loves to eat, and his mouth is full of rice porridge. Sister Hui wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, and then continued to feed him. Don''t start, saying that he won''t eat. "Give me the baby and let me hold it." The old man suddenly reached out his hand. Sister Hui asked subconsciously, "is your body OK?" The old man was not angry: "give it to me." Huijie had to pass Evan to him. The old man put the little guy on his knee and touched his head gently. Evan looks up and smiles at him, showing a little baby teeth. Just at this time, a bodyguard came in to announce: "master, the eldest young master is coming." "Let him go," he said "The eldest young master brought a man to..." Qi Ruigang and Yu Mei walk into the living room together. Yu Mei did not look at Qi Ruigang, but drooped her eyes, without any expression on her face. The old man sat in the living room and looked at them faintly. "Dad, I''ve interrogated her these two days, so I brought her to see you." Qi Ruigang said lightly. Mr. Qi looks at Yu Mei and finds that her spirit is not good. There are thick black circles under her eyes. He thought that Qi Rui had just lynched her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3746 "What is the interrogation?" He asked faintly. Qi Ruigang said: "it''s nothing special. She said that what she looks like now is not what she used to be. Her current name is not her real name, she said her name is Yu Mei, these are her information. I have confirmed that she did know you at that time Qi Rui just put a pile of data on the coffee table. Mr. Qi did not take a look, but looked at Yu Mei with a shocked look, and then looked at Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang''s face was cool. He couldn''t see anything. "Dad, do you know her? Is that true? " Qi Ruigang asked in a low voice. Mr. Qi was always a man who had experienced everything, and his face soon returned to normal. "All her information is in here?" His voice was a little obscure. "Well, it''s all in it. Shen yunpei is not her real identity. I have found out. You can have a look. " You don''t have to look at anything else. She was Yu Mei, and her voice came to his mind. No wonder he thought her voice was familiar. "You go down first, and I''ll ask her. You all go down. " He said it directly to everyone. Qi Ruigang frowned with disapproval: "it''s better to leave a person, I''m afraid she''s not good for you." "No, go down." "Dad, I''ll stay, or I won''t rest assured." Qi Ruigang still disagrees. Anyone can stay, but he can''t. Mr. Qi shook his head: "all down!" "All right." Qi Ruigang had no choice but to leave with others. When he passed by Yu Mei, Yu Mei couldn''t help looking up at him. All of them were gone, and only the two of them were left in the living room. Qi old man son turns wheelchair, light to her way: "you come with me." He took Yu Mei to the study. The door of the study was closed and no one could hear them. "Master Yu, sit down and look at you Yu Mei is not polite and sits down directly. Just, she never looked at him. Qi looked at her for a while and said, "how did you change yourself into this?" Yu Mei clenched her hand, lifted her eyes and said coldly, "I''m not forced to do so by you." "Me?" Mr. Qi was puzzled, "when did I force you?" "Qi Zhenhua, have you forgotten what you have done yourself?" Qi''s eyes flashed: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. When you left quietly, I found you for a long time Yu Mei laughs, and her eyes are full of sarcasm. "You want me? You still have a conscience to look for me?! What do you want me to do? Are you going to marry me?! Are you willing to divorce Chen Yiqin and marry me? " Mr. Qi pursed his lips: "I will not marry you, but I will compensate you..." "Enough, you hypocrite! You killed my child, and you want to make it up to me? That''s your child too. Aren''t you afraid that he will ask for your life in the middle of the night?! Qi Zhenhua, how can you be so cruel that your own children can be killed! " Yu Mei can''t suppress the resentment in her eyes when she thinks about her past sufferings. Mr. Qi was shocked by her strong resentment against him. "I didn''t kill that child, I said. He died of disease..." "You lied, he was not dead at all!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3747 "He is so healthy, how can he suddenly die of illness! I haven''t seen him on the last side. Do you think I''ll believe you Qi''s old man looks down, he can not tell her the truth. "I said he died of illness, and you don''t believe I can''t do it." "Well, how did he die, you said? Where is his grave? " Yu Mei asked. Qi Laozi lifted his eyes and said, "it''s all the past. I don''t want to mention it again. Just I don''t understand why you want to kill me and Qiligang. Do you really think I killed your child, so you have to revenge? " "Yes, I am going to revenge!" Yu Mei sneered, "in order to revenge, I changed my appearance and always looked for opportunities to start with you. But unfortunately, it''s your life. I haven''t killed you twice! " Qi old man was angry and white: "you have resentment, just come to me! How can you do it to Ruigang, fortunately he is OK, or... "" Yu Mei stared at his eyes: "otherwise what?" Qi Laozi hum coldly: "otherwise I will not let you go!" Yu Mei smiled and said, "you are relieved, I don''t want to do it to him. But I''m looking forward to when you die. Your life is so big that you are out of breath on the spot and can live. Just look like you, and it won''t be long? " Qi Laozi looks at her with a deep eye color. He still remember how the woman loved him, but now she hates him, and she hates him and can''t help dying. "Yumei, I know I was sorry for you. You retaliate against us. Now I can not hold you for what you do, but you can''t make it again. I will give you a sum of money. Go ahead and don''t let me see you again. " Yu Mei listened to this, so angry that she could not help him. He didn''t tell her the truth, and wanted her to disappear Yu Mei looks down, raises his rough hands, carefully looks: "Qi Zhenhua, do you know how I used to live?" "At that time, I had no children, nothing, and I was just not living like a dead man. Only hatred can support me to live, I have been looking for opportunities to revenge you. I thought, as long as I have enough power, I can deal with you In order to earn money, I have been a maid of wine. I venture smuggling with people. I have done a lot of dangerous things. I almost died several times But I wasted my youth, my everything, still nothing. I swear every day that I must revenge, even if I give my life, I will kill you! As a result, you have been at ease, and even if I find a chance to start with you, you can still survive. Why is it so unfair to me, you said Qi Laozi was shocked by her words! "Why do you make yourself that way..." Yu Mei sneered: "yes, why do I have to? It''s not because you killed my child, it''s my child, and the most important thing for a mother is her own. You let me have no children, you don''t know how much I hate you. You can marry me or abandon me, but why do you want us to separate our bones and flesh? " Yu Mei resents the questioning eyes, looks straight to him. Qi''s father''s face is heavy, and his dark eyes are so unseen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3748 Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu Mei continued to sneer: "you have hurt me all my life. Now you just want to send me away with money?" "What do you want? I can''t marry you Yu Mei laughed at this, and the laughter was full of sarcasm. "Who wants you to marry me? You are so old. Do you think I still look up to you?" Qi''s face was not good: "what do you want?" Yu Mei stands up and looks at the luxurious layout of the study. "I''ve dreamed of living here before, and I''m going to make it come true? If you really want to make it up to me, let me live here and make the rest of my life better. I''ve worked hard all my life, and now I just want to enjoy more. " Mr. Qi couldn''t help sneering: "you''re still the same as before! But don''t worry, I''ll let the rest of your body have nothing to worry about, but you can''t live here. " Yu Mei looked at him: "but I just want to live here, and I don''t want to go anywhere. If you don''t want me to live here, kill me. If you kill my son, you can kill me. " "No, you can''t live here!" "Why? Chen Yiqin, are you afraid of her death? Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. I just want to live in this place, whether you agree or not. I want you to face me every day and feel guilty all your life! " Mr. Qi didn''t want to be nice to her any more. "I''ll buy you a house. How much do you want? Ask." "I don''t want money. I want to live here. If you don''t let me live here, I''ll tell you all the things you''ve done and ruin your Qi family''s reputation! " Yu Mei is a light threat. "Do you think you have the chance to say it?" Yu Mei chuckled: "if you don''t want me to say it, just kill me! Anyway, you can kill your own children. I''ve been thinking of dying to accompany my son. " She opened and closed her mouth is her son, even if he really wanted to do something, he did not dare to start. "I''ll have you settled down, but if you live here, don''t think about it!" "Qi Zhenhua, do you still owe me something? Now, you don''t have the right to decide my business. I said I''m going to live here, so I have to live here! " Qi''s eyes widened in amazement. He didn''t think she would be so strong. Yu Mei said coldly, "I won''t go unless you kill me! Of course, you killed my son and I. if you are not afraid of retribution, do it! I think my son must have been reincarnated and grown up. He will surely come to you for revenge "You..." Yu Mei approached him and said coldly, "I pray my son to avenge our mother and son day and night. God will arrange him to take revenge?" Mr. Qi''s eyes trembled. Yu Mei gently smiles: "what do you think he will do to you? Will you kill your son and destroy your Qi family? " Mr. Qi stood up in shock and fell again! Yu Mei smiles, "so you''d better be nice to me, or my son''s ghost will not let you go!" Mr. Qi gasped slightly, unable to speak. He is not afraid of threats, but Yu Mei''s words are too weird. Qi Rui just killed one of his sons? Maybe one day, if he knows the truth, he will really destroy the Qi family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3749 Qi Rui just stood outside and had finished smoking a few cigarettes. Before long, the old man called him and let him in. He strode into the study. Yu Mei looks at him for the first time. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are light, without any fluctuation. "Dad, what can I do for you?" Mr. Qi''s face is not very good. He pointed to Yu Mei and said in a low voice, "she will live here in the future. You can arrange a place for her No, she''ll live with me in the future. Don''t ask me anything. You just take good care of her and guard against her. " He said this directly to Qi Ruigang in front of Yu Mei, also in order to let Qi Ruigang have less contact with her in the future. Qi Rui just showed a puzzled look: "why let her live?" Qi''s old man drooped his eyes and said: "I was sorry for her, some things you don''t understand, you don''t ask more, you usually pay more attention to her." Yu Mei laughed: "Qi Zhenhua, what do you mean? You think I''m going to hit you again? Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you. My rich days are just beginning now. Without you, how can I enjoy it Mr. Qi suddenly regretted that he had provoked this vain woman. Qi Ruigang''s face did not change: "OK, I know all about it." Yu Mei smiles at him, "are you Qi Ruigang? When your father killed my son, they said that the father owed and the son paid off. In the future, you and the other person, yes, Qi Ruisen, come to be my son. Remember to treat me as a mother. " "Shut up, have you said enough?" Mr. Qi couldn''t help but roar. Yu Mei hook lip sneer: "how, I say wrong?" "Yu Mei, if you want to live here, please make yourself at home for me!" "It depends on how well you treat me. If you don''t, I can do anything." "You..." Mr. Qi regretted again. Would he like to go back and drive her out?! Qi Rui just asked: "Dad, are you sure you want to leave her?" He doesn''t want to, but he has no way. Qi old man son tired nod: "let her live here." With him looking at her, she couldn''t do anything. Originally, he was going to let Qi Ruigang find a place to settle her. But he is afraid that Yu Mei often contacts Qi Ruigang, and what will be found. So I had to put her under my eyelids. Qi Rui had just retired from the old man and went back to his residence. Moran has asked for a studio these days. She works in the studio every day. As soon as Qi Rui pushed the door and walked in, she saw that she was focusing on painting. On the ground, it''s full of discarded drafts It can be seen that Moran is a bit impetuous, and many drafts have been broken by her. Qi Ruigang was just about to get close to her. Moran tore down the draft and kneaded it into a ball and threw it away. She raised her eyes and saw Qi Rui just come in. "If you''re in a bad mood, don''t draw." Qi Rui has just approached her. Moran lowered his eyes: "what do you do without painting? And I want to improve my painting skills as soon as possible. " "Why?" "Because I found I was too incompetent." Qi Ruigang frowned slightly. Moran looked at him: "I don''t know how incompetent I am until now. If I have the ability, I believe no one will bully me Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "with me, no one dares to bully you in the future..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3750 Moran hook lips: "bully me is exactly you, this kind of big talk after you don''t say." Qi Rui just pursed his lips: "the old man is always my father, I can''t do it with him directly." "I know, so I''m on my own!" "On your own?" Moran nodded: "yes, if I become famous, I believe he will fear me a little." Qi Ruigang really wants to say that even if she is really famous, it is useless in front of the old man. "Yu Mei stayed." He said suddenly. Mo Lan Wei Leng: "who?" Qi Rui just said the story once. He added, "I know the old man, and no one can change what he decides. So I can only take this approach and let him figure it out slowly. " Let Yu Mei remind him every day how wrong he is. Maybe the old man will figure it out and compromise Moran thought Qi Ruigang''s idea was too naive. "Do you think he''ll have mercy on Evan? It''s impossible for you to expect his compromise! " "Anything is possible. The old man''s thoughts are different from ours, so we should fundamentally change his thoughts. He will change his mind only if he changes his mind. " "I still think your method is too simple." Moran shook his head. Qi Ruigang suddenly said with a smile: "it''s not enough just to rely on this, but you have to cooperate." Moran did not understand: "what do you want me to cooperate with? To pretend to be pathetic Qi Rui just shook his head: "No "What is that?" Qi Rui just thought about it and said, "if you marry me, you can''t change your identity. Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, the old man will not stand still for a lifetime. " Do you mean to marry me "Yes "Do you really think so?" "I mean it." Qi Rui just answered yes. Moran chuckled: "Qi Ruigang, what is your idea?" Qi Ruigang frowned: "what do you think I''m trying to do? You are my fiancee now, Evan. You can''t take it away. Since you want Evan back to you, isn''t it the best way to marry me? When you become my wife, even if the old man has prejudice against you, he will not be too hard on you. And the old man can''t keep you away from Evan. After all, your identity is the hostess of the Qi family. " Moran laughed again: "are you too arrogant? Don''t say I don''t want to marry you. Even if I marry you, do you really think the old man will compromise? Don''t forget what he said. If you dare to marry me, you can get out of the Qi family. At that time, I would never want to see Evan all my life! " Qi Rui just bent his mouth: "do you believe that? Now I''m in charge of everything in the Qi family. How can the old man really let me leave the Qi family? It''s not so easy. So you don''t have to worry about his threat. " Moran asked, "do you mean his cruel words are all fake? Since it''s a fake, isn''t it true that he won''t let me raise Evan? " "Don''t you have to marry you, as long as you think of a good solution, everything can be solved? He can''t really say it Qi Ruigang has a headache: "how can this be the same?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3751 "Why can''t it be the same?" Moran looked serious. "It''s all from the old man. How can it be different. Or, do you know what he says seriously and what he can''t? " "At least you can''t take it seriously." "You mean he won''t drive you out of the house anyway?" That''s not what I mean "That is to say, he will drive you out of the house?" Qi Ruigang was almost dizzy by her: "at least it won''t drive me away easily. Unless I do something he can''t stand? " Moran kept on chasing: "what is the thing that he can''t tolerate at all? For example? " "For example, I damaged the interests of the Qi family and destroyed the whole Qi family." Moran nodded: "I understand. Only when you do something that he can''t tolerate, will you be expelled from the house." "So to speak." "The old man should have tolerated you a lot. You see, you killed your second brother, and he didn''t drive you out of the house." Qi Ruigang: Moran chuckled. "I don''t think even if you take Evan back from him, he won''t do anything to you." Qi Ruigang finally noticed something wrong with her: "what do you really want to say?" "What I want to say is that you have many ways to bring Evan back. Even if you rob, the old man will not do anything to you. But you didn''t do that. Instead, you chose to marry me. Dare you say that your purpose was just to let me go back to Evan? " Qi Ruigang''s black eyes twinkled and his thin lips pursed slightly. Moran did not open his eyes, light way: "I know that the next step in engagement is marriage. Qi Ruigang, why do you all push me like this Qi Ruigang''s voice was low: "is it not good to marry me? This is the best way I can think of. Evan, you really can''t take it. The old man won''t let Evan go with you. The best way for you to stay with Evan is to marry me. I''m really thinking about you. " Moran nodded: "I know you are thinking for me, but I don''t want to marry you. When you wanted to marry me, although I knew you didn''t love me, you promised to be nice to me, and I married you. I was wrong once, and I won''t be wrong again. " "This time I swear, I won''t hurt you again!" "Maybe. But what can that do? I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. I''d rather die than take another step. Only when I am free can I feel safe. " Qi Ruigang was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would hurt Moran so badly. Moran suddenly stood up with his back to him and zipped down her skirt. Qi Rui just opened her eyes -- the skirt slipped off her body and fell to the ground, revealing her white body. Moran back to him, light way: "my back on the whip mark, you can see?" Qi Rui just looked, his eyes suddenly stabbed. On Moran''s back, there are some traces of crescent white. The trace is light, but it still exists. If you look closely, you will even find a lot of crisscross crescent white whiplash marks as thin as hair. It was a mark of being whipped for a long time. Moran turned and raised her arm. "There are here, too. It''s just not clear. You have to look carefully to see it." Qi Ruigang''s face became very bad, very pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3752 Moran looked down at the little finger of her left hand and did not go on. "Don''t say anything else, just the number of times you smoke me. Do you know how many times?" "A thousand, ten thousand? Do you know? " She looked at him faintly. "Every time you do that to me, I think, why don''t you kill me at one time? If I die, I don''t have to worry every day. Do you know what day I live every day? Fear, humble, a little bit of wind and grass, I will be afraid of shaking. Every time I hear the sound of a car, I''m afraid you''re back. When I hear the servant say you are back, I wish I could disappear completely. Do you know what made me resist you Qi Ruigang''s stomach was tumbling. He felt that he was going to vomit. "Stop it..." He spoke with difficulty. Moran''s bright eyes looked into his eyes: "death! What has been supporting me is death! I''ve been preparing to die. I think I''m going to die. What else am I afraid of. Until now, I still need this belief to support. Now I finally see a little hope, I feel that I am living in a dignified manner. If I marry you, I''m afraid I will continue to support myself with such resolute faith. Qi Ruigang, you said, who will be ready to die every minute? That''s really tiring. If I live so tired, I might as well die... " "Stop talking --" Qi Ruigang suddenly stood up and hugged her body. "Moran, please stop I know I''m sorry for you. I''m wrong. I really know it''s wrong... " Moran was held in his arms, motionless. Soon, she felt cold liquid on her shoulders. Qi Ruigang''s head was buried in her shoulder socket and said stiffly, "I swear that I won''t hurt you any more. I really won''t. Moran, don''t do this. I''d rather you beat me, scold me, or kill me. I don''t want you to live like this. I really don''t know, you will live so tired. " Moran micro drooping eyes: "in fact, I''m used to it." Qi Ruigang''s body is stiff. He slowly releases her and squats down to pick up her skirt. Then carefully help her dress. Pushing aside the bangs on her forehead, Qi Ruigang''s eyes were sad and said, "I know I''m selfish to say this, but I still want to say it. Forget about the past. Don''t think about it any more. I don''t want you to live in that pain all the time Tomorrow, I''ll get a doctor to help you with the pain. " Mo Lan''s eyes flashed: "do you think I''m sick?" "You''re not sick. I just hope you can live more easily." "Since I''m not ill, there''s no need to see a psychiatrist!" Qi Rui just clenched her shoulder and said seriously, "don''t you want to put everything down? Not for anyone, just for yourself "If you let Evan and I let go of that." "Really?" "Of course..." "You look in my eyes!" Qi Rui just increased the volume, "can you really put it down? Even if I set you free, even if you can take Evan to live the life you want, can you put it down? " Moran''s mood suddenly a little excited: "I can!" "You lie! I also let you go free. When you live alone with Evan, you never think about the past? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3753 Moran opened his mouth and could not speak. Qi Ruigang wryly smile: "you can''t put it down, can you?" "I can..." "Moran, they''re deep in your blood and bone marrow. You can''t let them go on your own." Moran''s face turned pale this time. He''s right She couldn''t let go. She wanted to put it down, but she couldn''t. She also knew that once she put it down, she would be very relaxed, very comfortable, very happy. But she just can''t do it. She can''t do it anyway. And she was ready to be tortured for a lifetime by those painful memories. She even thought that if she could not bear it, she would become a monk. Put down everything, completely cut off the world of mortals Qi Ruigang gently kisses her forehead and says in a soft voice: "I think our Evan must hope that you can have a happy life, for you, for Evan, also can be regarded as for me, and all those who care about you, please put down that all right?" Moran was flustered for a moment. She pushed him away and took a big step back: "put it down so that I can accept you?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes are dark: "you are not willing to put down just because you don''t accept me?" "No..." "Then why do you have to accept me when you put it down?" Moran nodded: "you are right, even if I put down, I will not accept you!" Qi Ruigang just laughed: "you can think so. Go to see a shrink with me tomorrow, so you can put it down early "I''m not going to..." "You don''t want to put it down?" "I..." Qi Ruigang did not allow her to refuse and said, "it''s settled. You go to see it, and I''ll go to see it." Moran was very surprised: "you see it too?" Qi Ruigang nodded with a smile: "you see, I''m so persistent that I don''t want to let you go. Do I have problems? So I''m going to see it, too Moran was incredible. Qi Ruigang asked her, "do you want me to see it?" "What''s my business?" "Then I won''t watch it." "No way!" As soon as Moran''s words were spoken, she would like to bite off her tongue. She just said it was none of her business. Qi Ruigang did not give her embarrassed time, nodded and said, "OK, I will go to see it too. It''s just that I''m very busy, so I can''t go every day. As long as you go every day, how about I go twice a week? " "Do you really want to see it? Didn''t mean to deceive me? " "Really, I promise not to lie to you." "Well, I promise you!" Moran said seriously. They all went to see a psychologist, she thought, if only they could put it down at the same time. She is to let go of the past pain and hurt. Qi Ruigang put her down Night fell slowly. The dining room has laid out a sumptuous dinner. Yu Mei comes out of the room and walks to the dining room automatically. Mr. Qi raised his eyes and looked at her. Seeing that she looked much better, he knew that she had been resting. And she changed her clothes. She''s not polite here "It''s time to eat. Why didn''t anyone call me?" Yu Mei sits down beside Mr. Qi and asks lightly. All the servants gave her an incredible look. Yu Mei looked at Mr. Qi: "am I your guest? Is that how you treat guests? Since I live here, I hope you still have the courtesy. You respect me, and I respect you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3754 The servants were very surprised how this man spoke to the master like this Qi''s face was cold and ignored her. He side head asks housekeeper: "young master how not come down?" "I''ll be down in a minute." The old man ate with Evan every day to cultivate his feelings. Just then, sister Hui comes with Evan in her arms. As soon as the little guy appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Yu Mei is a little excited staring at him. Last time she liked this child very much. It turns out that this is her grandson Mr. Qi naturally noticed her reaction. He frowned slightly and deliberately warned her: "this child, you can''t make his idea, otherwise I will let you live and die!" Yu Mei pulled back her eyes and said with a laugh, "who do you think I am? No matter how cruel I am, I can''t hurt such a small child. I just think he''s cute. I like it a little bit Qi''s eyelids jumped: "you don''t hate us very much, how can you like him?" "The one I hate is always you Mr. Qi stopped talking. Sister Hui sits opposite Yu Mei with Evan in her arms. Evan opened her curious eyes and stared at Yu Mei. Yu Mei smiles at him, and the little guy also opens his mouth. Yu Mei was more and more happy and her smile was more brilliant. Evan''s black eyes have been staring at her. When she smiles, he laughs. He is not afraid of life. "I''ve seen this child. It''s Moran''s Yu Mei suddenly said, "why don''t you see his mother?" "When did you see him?" he asked "Moran went to see me once, when she was with the baby, and I met." "You and Moran seem to have a good relationship." Yu Mei has always liked Moran. Now she knows that Qi Ruigang is her son, and she likes Moran even more. "That girl is very good, it is I who implicated her, I feel guilty." Mr. Qi snorted coldly and stopped talking. Just at this time, the bodyguard came in and announced that Moran and Qi Rui had just come to see him. Mr. Qi was very impatient: "no, no, no! When they come back later, they don''t have to ask me! " "Yes." The bodyguard nodded and stepped back respectfully. Sister Hui couldn''t help saying, "Lord Qi, Evan hasn''t seen his parents for a long time. Are you..." The old man looked at her with sharp eyes, and sister Hui had to shut her mouth. As soon as Yu Mei''s eyes turned, she seemed to understand something. She looked at Mr. Qi: "you don''t want this child to meet his parents? Why? " "It''s not up to you to ask me about my business!" Qi thought that it would be better to eat separately with Yu Mei. Yu Mei sneered: "Qi Zhenhua, your habit of letting others separate has not changed. You killed my son in those days, but now you don''t let go of your own son''s son. You are not a human being As soon as she had finished speaking, there was the sound of the servants pumping in the dining room. People look different. Old Qi''s face was gloomy and looked at Yu Mei coldly: "I''ll say it again! Your son died of disease "Even if they died, you killed them! I couldn''t deal with you back then, but maybe... " Yu Mei gently smiles, "maybe your son will deal with you in turn in order to take back his son. I''m looking forward to the day when your father and son are against each other. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3755 "You -" Qi''s face turned white with anger. The housekeeper reminded him, "don''t be angry, old man." Yu Mei ha ha ha a smile: "you see you, I just casually say, why do you need to be so excited, this is not like you." Mr. Qi said coldly, "you are not allowed to eat here in the future. Send her all the food to her room! " Yu Mei''s eyes suddenly turned red. She lowered her head and wiped her tears: "Qi Zhenhua, don''t deceive people too much. Since I lost my son, I have been living on my own. Now I just eat your food and live your life. Can you use it like this? If you don''t want me to get in your way, give me my son back! I don''t have anything in my life. It''s all your fault Qi''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly beat, but he couldn''t say anything. If Yu Mei''s son is really dead, he doesn''t have to put up with her like this. However, her son is Qi Ruigang. He was afraid that his father and son would have an opposite purpose. That day, he had to endure everything. He dropped his eyes and said faintly, "OK, as long as you don''t go out and talk nonsense, I won''t do anything to you!" Yu Mei immediately laughed out: "don''t worry, my glory and wealth depend on you. How can I harm you. If you live one more day, I can enjoy one more day. " Qi looked at her in dismay: "you are very good at acting now." Yu Mei gave a sad smile: "a woman has been making a living everywhere. She has done all kinds of dirty work and hard work. She has seen all the characters. How simple and kind do you expect me to be? I was killed by you Mr. Qi was stunned and didn''t say anything after all. He couldn''t have loved Yu Mei, but there was a bit of guilt. In fact, his feelings for her have long been gone But in those years, he had always been different to her. The next day, Qi Ruigang took Moran to see a psychologist. Moran is not averse to seeing a doctor. If it works, she will insist. They were received by an English man in his fifties. His name was Hillman. He was very handsome and kind-hearted gentleman. He will be responsible for the treatment of Moran, and Qi Ruigang will be treated by another psychologist. Hillman''s office. Moran lay back on the comfortable sofa and listened to the music quietly. "Miss Mo, we can chat casually. Don''t be nervous. You can say whatever you want." Hillman handed her a cup of coffee, he said kindly. "Thank you." Moran took it and took a sip. Hillman knows what Moran is here for and what her problem is. But he didn''t ask, waiting for Moran to say it himself. It''s just that Moran didn''t open his mouth all the time. What he talked about was some topics that didn''t exist. After the treatment, Moran came out of the office and saw Qi Ruigang sitting outside. Qi Rui just got up and came forward and took her hand: "are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner." Moran thought he would ask her how it was going. Fortunately, he didn''t ask, and she didn''t want to. "Well, let''s go." Qi Rui just smile to take her away, he did not ask, Moran also did not ask how his treatment process. Along the way, Qi Ruigang talked to her about other topics, and the atmosphere was also harmonious. Looking for a restaurant, this time Qi Ruigang did not ask for a box, but sat down with her in the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3756 There are not many people eating in the hall. The environment of this restaurant is very elegant. In the middle of the dining room, young women are playing soothing piano music. Moranton relaxed his expression and did not have the indifference when he was alone with Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just ordered a few dishes and a pigeon soup. "Why do you order pigeon soup again?" Moran couldn''t help asking. "Don''t you think it''s delicious? And it''s nourishing. " Qi Ruigang personally served her a bowl of soup Moran didn''t say anything. She took a spoon and drank it. In the middle of the meal, Qi Ruigang suddenly said mysteriously to her, "I''ll take you to a place tonight. Don''t go to bed too early." "Where?" Moran wondered. Qi Rui just hooked his lips and blinked his eyes: "then you will know." Moran was just about to say that he was not interested, and then he said, "I promise you will not regret your going. If you regret, I will give you 100 million yuan." Well, she''ll go and have a look. Qi Rui just peeled a pile of shrimp pushed to her: "eat more, this you love to eat." With that, he did not look at her, took off disposable gloves and continued to eat with chopsticks. Moran looked at the stack of shrimp in front of her. She thought that he had peeled his own food. "You can eat it, too. I can''t finish it by myself." She put the plate in the middle. Qi Rui just laughed and bent his eyes: "OK, eat together." His joy, inexplicably touched Moran''s heart. Moran suddenly thought of what Dr. Hillman said today. Miss Mo, I think you are very nice. I want to be close to you when I see you. [why? [because you are very kind. You are always not stingy to express your kindness to others, which is your greatest advantage. [but I didn''t treat you well. [but I can feel that you can''t be bad to me. I think the people around you should be very happy, because you treat them well, they will be very happy. You give them a little bit more happiness. "What are you thinking?" Qi Ruigang''s voice interrupted her thoughts. Moran shook his head. "Nothing." "Eat quickly, or it will be cold for a while." Moran nodded and continued to eat. And just then, two people walked into the restaurant. The man at the front has a head of wine red hair, which is bold and unrestrained. The man standing behind him stepped forward and said directly to the waiter, "give us a good box." Pei Gong Yu suddenly raised his hand -- "young master?" "What do you want?" asked the man beside him "No box. I think I''ll just sit there. " He crooked his lips and pointed to a seat. His subordinates can''t help but wonder that the young master never eats in a crowded place. How can he change his sex today? Qi Rui had already eaten and was drinking slowly until Moran finished. Moran took a few mouthfuls, looked up, and suddenly saw a man sitting not far away. His wine red hair immediately reminded Moran of his identity. Beigong Yu seems to have been waiting for her to look up. He holds a glass of wine and signals to her. He is very charming with a smile. Moran nodded his head out of politeness. Qi Rui just looked along Moran''s line of sight and narrowed his eyes slightly. Beigong Yu just glanced at Qi Ruigang, and then missed his sight. Qi Rui just turned his head, stood up and blocked Moran''s line of sight without trace: "after eating, go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3757 Moran got up and followed him away. Bei Gong Yu''s eyes were fixed on them until they disappeared. Qi Ruigang said that he took her to a place in the evening. Moran was always curious about where it was. After dinner, night fell. Usually at this time, Moran would take a bath and get ready to rest. But today, she has been sitting downstairs in the living room watching TV. Qi Rui was just upstairs in the study, but he didn''t come out. The time soon arrived at eleven o''clock in the evening. Moran yawned and felt sleepy. Why hasn''t Qi Ruigang been looking for her? Forget it. Go to bed. She doesn''t want to wait. Moran went upstairs and was about to enter the bedroom when the door of the study opened. Qi Rui just came out to see her, waved to her: "just want to find you, come in with me." Moran puzzled into his study. Qi Rui just took her to the desk and motioned her to look at his computer. The computer shows a complex network diagram that Moran can''t understand. "What do you want me to see this for?" Qi Ruigang said: "this is the monitoring network of the old man''s residence. I can make it stop working for 15 minutes. More time will not work, 15 minutes later, the entire Qi home network lines will be paralyzed. " Moran was confused: "I don''t understand what you mean? What do you do with that? " Qi Ruigang looked at her deeply: "because we can take advantage of this 15 minutes to visit Evan." Moran was shocked! "You don''t want to go?" "Yes Moran was excited: "can I really visit Evan?" Qi Rui just nodded with a smile: "really, I don''t cheat you." "You said you were going to take me to a place tonight, that''s it?" "Yes." Moran said with a big smile, "let''s go now." She hasn''t seen her son for several days and really wants to miss him. "No hurry. Let''s change our shoes first." "Why not rush, not only 15 minutes?" Now it''s not time to wait Moran nodded, relieved. Qi Rui just took the computer, and then took Moran out. After going out, Moran thought of a question: "there are bodyguards outside, we can''t go in." "I know a place to go in." Qi Rui just took her hand and went to the back garden of the old man''s residence. There is a defensive corner in the garden, and few bodyguards come here to check. There is a monitor here. Qi Ruigang controls the computer, and the monitoring of the old man''s residence is switched to the picture of 15 minutes ago. No one is aware that there is a problem with the monitoring. Qi Rui just pushed Moran up the wall, and then he climbed up again. "I''ll go down first, and then I''ll pick you up." He said to Moran. Moran sat on the high fence, nodding, clutching the edge with both hands. "Afraid?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked softly. "Not afraid..." She''s really not afraid. Qi Rui just laughed and jumped down the wall. The fence is more than two meters high, Moran is afraid to jump down. Qi Rui just opened his arms to her from below: "jump, I''ll follow you." Moran thinks it''s more dangerous. She shook her head, then silently turned around and planned to climb down slowly. Her feet hang in the air, completely without landing, suddenly her legs were hugged, Moran knew it was Qi Ruigang who held her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3758 Qi Rui just bit by bit holding her down, Moran is very smooth under the wall. "Are you all right?" Qi Ruigang asked. "It''s OK." Moran patted the dust off his hand. Qi Ruigang didn''t delay time and took her to a window. The backyard door is closed, they can''t get in, Qirui just knocked on a window. The light soon came on in the room. Moran was startled. Whose window was he knocking on? The window was opened a crack, Yu Mei''s face exposed. She was very surprised to see them. Yu Mei opened the window and asked in a low voice, "how did you come?" "Go ahead and speak." Qi Rui just quickly picked up Moran and pushed her into the window. When they all came in, Yu Mei quickly closed the window and drew the curtains. "Shen, aunt Yu, we came to see Evan secretly." Moran explained to her. Yu Mei nodded and looked at Qi Ruigang again: "you go quickly. The people who will take care of Evan are sleeping." "We''ll leave here in a moment." Qi Rui just dropped a word, then pulled Moran out. Yu Mei looked at their backs and sighed. She can feel that Qi Ruigang has no feelings for her and is a little reluctant to accept her. Maybe after a long time, he is willing to accept her On the stairs leading to the second floor, only a few soft wall lamps were on. Moran''s feet are shockproof shoes. She followed Qi Ruigang and walked silently upstairs. Along the way, her heart beat very fast, she was afraid of being found, and there was sweat in her hands. However, Qi Ruigang is not afraid of being found out at all, and he is very generous. Up the stairs, they come outside Evan''s house. The glass door was closed and the curtain was pulled inside. Qi Ruigang put down Moran''s hand, took out a thin thing and inserted it into the keyhole. Moran was nervous and felt like they were thieves. Qi Ruigang''s face was cold. He opened the door slowly, then pushed the door open in a low voice and lifted the curtain. "Who?" There was a sudden sound of panic in the room. Qi Rui just a flash in, voice cold: "it''s me!" Moran quickly followed in. When the light in the room was on, sister Hui, who was holding up her body, saw them with a sigh of relief: "how could it be you?" In Evan''s room, only sister Hui is on the vigil. Moran immediately ran up, regardless of anything, directly picked up the sleeping little guy. Evan frowned uncomfortably. Moran relaxed and looked at him without blinking. She thought she wouldn''t cry, but all of a sudden the tears fell on Evan''s little face. Moran quickly wiped away her tears and gave him a few kisses. Standing on the edge, Huijie naturally understood everything and knew that they were secretly visiting the children. Qi Rui just stepped forward and rubbed Evan''s head. Moran raised his head and suddenly said to him, "Qi Ruigang, let''s take him away!" "To where?" Qi Ruigang was not surprised. Moran hugged the child in her arms: "it''s good to go anywhere. I don''t want to be separated from Evan any more." "Take it, and the old man will take him back." "Then go to a place he can''t find! Don''t tell him where we''ve been, so he won''t find it. " Moran thought it was a good idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3759 "Let me take Evan, that''s the decision, OK?" Not good! She took Evan, not they took Evan together. Good or bad. And even if he can leave together, he won''t leave. Qi''s family is so big. How could he lose it. The old man is his father, and he can''t leave. Plus, his mother''s business is still unresolved Naturally, Qi Ruigang would not tell Moran that. He whispered: "even if you take the child now, you can''t get out of the gate of Qi family." Moran was dispirited, too. Qi Ruigang only controlled the monitoring of the old man''s residence. The monitoring of other places was good. Knowing that there was no hope of taking the children away, Moran had to seize the time to look at the children more. Just a few days apart. She found that Evan had grown up a lot and put on some weight. His face is still white and fat, not thin, but a little fat. Moran affectionately kisses the little guy''s face, and the pain in his heart can''t stop. Suddenly, Qi Rui just raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said in a low voice: "it''s almost time. Let''s go." Moran''s heart is tight, subconsciously hugs the child. "Can you take Evan away, not the old man." She asked tentatively. Qi Ruigang sighed: "even if you take it away, the old man will come back. We won''t have a chance to see the children "Can''t he take Evan?" "Moran, you know The real master of this family is the master, not me. Although I can fight against him, the consequences of resistance are very serious. The old man''s body is like that now... " Moran understood what he meant. He was different from her. The old man is his father. He won''t take a hard line to get Evan back. "Let''s go. The time is coming. If you don''t go, you will be found." Qi Ruigang reminded her. Moran gave up the hard kiss of the child, and then put the child to him. "Hold him, too. You are always his father." Qi Rui just froze. He catches Evan and looks tenderly at the little guy''s face. He also kisses him, and then mercilessly gives the child to sister Hui. "Don''t talk about what we''ve been here." Sister Hui nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t say it! I''ve been on the vigil all the time here. If you want to come over later, let me know in advance that I won''t close the door. " Qi Rui just nodded and pulled Moran away. Moran did not give up looking back, but eventually was pulled away by Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang''s time was just right, and they returned to their residence smoothly. The next day, Moran went to doctor Hillman by himself. Dr. Hillman found her in a good mood. "Miss Mo, you seem to have something happy to share with me?" Moran found Dr. Hillman very kind and could not help telling him what had happened last night. Dr. Hillman listened and exclaimed, "isn''t that exciting? No wonder you are so happy. " Moran shook his head: "it''s not exciting. It''s me who finally met my child." "You will meet again in the future. At that time, no one can separate you." "Thank you for your kind words." Dr. Hillman said with a smile, "I can see that Mr. Qi is very attentive to you. In this society, it is very difficult to find a good partner. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3760 Mo Lan Lian smile, light way: "I and his things, not as simple as you think." "Is it complicated?" Yes Moran was silent. Dr. Hillman didn''t ask anything, and for a long time he listened to Moran. "I don''t know if Qi Ruigang has told you something about me and him." "Mr. Qi said a general, he said, he hurt you, you will no longer forgive him." Moran nodded: "yes, I''m not going to forgive him..." Moran felt much more relaxed after leaving Dr. Hillman. Although Dr. Hillman did nothing or advise her, she just felt much better. Qi Rui just came back in the afternoon and asked her if she had gone to see a doctor. She said that she had gone, and he would not ask about anything. Moran wanted to see Evan again in the evening, but Qi Ruigang said that he could not go at the moment, otherwise he would be found. But he promised Moran that he could take her to see it twice a week. Take her next time every three days. Moran is very disappointed, but also helpless. After a few days of treatment with Dr. Hillman, Moran''s pent up anger has been reduced. At least she doesn''t hate here and there all the time every day. Since the engagement, the whole person has become diligent. Every day is the work of leaving early and returning late. The old man asked him to date more with Miss Tao Ran, and he was too busy to have time. And Moran would still squat outside the old man''s house from time to time, even if he knew he would not give Evan back to her. She also hopes to find a chance to persuade him to meet Evan. As soon as he came out of the old man''s house, he saw Moran under the sun umbrella not far away. He went straight to her, and Moran saw him. "Are you still waiting for the old man?" Asked kirisan. He knows what happened recently, he knows what Moran is here for. Moran got up and nodded, "well, did you see Evan when you went to see the old man just now?" Every time Qi Ruisen goes to see the old man, he actually visits Evan. He nodded with a smile: "yes. The old man was teaching him to talk, and he said that he would ask a baby sitter to come over and take care of Evan in a few days. " Moran was stunned. The old man really wanted to cultivate Evan so early. Although there are many nurseries outside, their main responsibility is almost always to take care of children. Qi Ruisen said that he was looking for a baby care teacher to take care of Evan. In fact, Moran knew that the old man''s nursery teacher was not so simple. That''s a real baby sitter, and we''re starting to nurture Evan''s teacher now. "Evan, he''s still so young..." Qi Ruisen comforted her: "don''t worry, the old man won''t instill too many things into Evan. Qi Ruigang was trained by him, and Evan will become better in the future." "I don''t want him to be like kirigan." "I''m talking about Evan''s ability," he said with a smile "By the way, there will be a dinner party at home tomorrow, and miss Tao''s parents will come. You should be able to meet Evan, and the old man won''t embarrass you on such an occasion. " Mo LAN eyes a bright: "really?" Qi Ruisen smiles and nods: "really. Tomorrow you''ll find that Evan hasn''t changed at all. He''s still fat and healthy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3761 Moran naturally knew that Evan had not changed. She had only met him. But she still wanted to see him, never enough. He said a few more words to her and left. The next day, Miss Tao and her parents did come. The old man had made them ready for dinner at his place in the evening. Moran is very active. She took Qi Rui to go early. When they arrived, the Taoists also came. The old man and Qi Ruisen are talking with them in the living room. Moran doesn''t see Evan. He is very disappointed. After meeting with the Taoists, Moran directly asked Mr. Qi, "where''s Evan?" Qi old man''s eyelids did not move: "he fell asleep, the servant looked at it." "He went to bed so early? Did he eat? " Moran asked again. Mr. Qi didn''t get angry, but said with a smile, "don''t worry, the servant will take care of him." Moran also want to say something, Qi Rui just pulled. She had to shut up reluctantly. But she didn''t give up. She wanted to see Evan again. However, if the taojia comes to visit today, she can''t quarrel with the old man, or she will lose Qi Ruisen''s face. At least she can''t ruin kirisan''s good. Dinner time will be here soon. They went to the dining room to have a seat. Moran didn''t see Yu Mei. He must have forbidden her to attend such a dinner. "Don''t be polite. Eat whatever you like. Don''t be polite." Qi said with a smile to the Taoists. Moran is sitting opposite Miss Tao. She raises her eyes, just on each other''s eyes. Miss Tao gave her a gentle smile, and Moran also showed a little smile. Mr. Qi was chatting with his father, and he praised Miss Tao vigorously: "Tao Ran is the most gentle and knowledgeable girl I have ever seen. I think she''s a good match for him, and it''s a blessing for him to marry her Tao Fu said modestly: "where. Tao Ran is lucky to marry Ruisen... " Mr. Qi laughed: "it''s the blessing of our two families that they are engaged. If you have more children in the future, you will be more blessed. " The old man was not afraid to express his ideas. He hoped that Tao Ran could have more children. Tao Ran is thin skinned and blushes. Qi Ruisen suddenly said with a smile: "my father likes grandson, now my elder brother''s child, is he raises." As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. Tao Ran''s parents think that Mr. Qi will raise his grandson himself. What should the parents do? Moran and Qi Ruigang are surprised by Qi Ruisen''s words. On such an occasion, how could he say such a thing. Mr. Qi''s eyes darkened for a while, and soon returned to normal. "Well, the third one is right. I am bringing up the children now. These parents are too young to be sensible. I will watch them for some time Tao Ran''s parents immediately understood and laughed, but they didn''t ask much. Tao Ran suddenly said with a smile: "I listen to Ruisen that his nephew is very cute, I like children very much, can you let me meet my little nephew today?" "He is still sleeping," he said with a smile Qi Ruigang suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. Maybe the child has already woken up. If you wake up, take it down and show it to everyone. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3762 He''s an idiot if he doesn''t take such a good chance. Tao Ran said with a smile, "OK, please brother Qi." Tao Ran''s mother also said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. Tao Ran likes children. He usually goes to other people''s homes and is only happy to see their children." Mr. Qi''s face was natural, and no one could see the shrewdness of his eyes. "I like children well, it shows that she has love. Since Tao Ran likes it, boss, you can take Evan down and take advantage of this rare opportunity to show it to everyone. " Qi Rui just nodded: "good." Moran couldn''t help but get up: "I''ll go too. If the child just wakes up, it''s noisy, and he has to clamor for me." "Come on, together." Just as Qi Rui said this, he went straight ahead. Moran was right behind him. Mr. Qi''s smile slowed down, and then he continued to laugh with Tao Fu as if nothing had happened. Moran''s mood is very excited, after leaving the dining room, she rushed to qiruigang in front. Qi Rui just took her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, walk slowly." Moran nodded and her mood stabilized a lot. Before entering Evan''s room, Moran heard the kid''s laughter. Sister Hui is teasing him. He is very happy. Moran tried to hold back her tears and walked into the bedroom. Evan She laughs and calls out the little guy''s name. Evan, lying on the bed, looks at her. It was the first time that they met face to face after their mother and son separated. Moran came to see him before. He was asleep. Moran quickly came forward and picked up the little guy. "Evan, I''m mom. Do you remember me?" Evan looked at her stupidly and didn''t react at all. Sister Hui felt sad and comforted Mo LAN: "Miss Mo, Evan is still young, I''m afraid I can''t remember people. But if you get along with him for a few days, he will remember As soon as sister Hui''s voice fell, Evan suddenly threw herself into Moran''s arms and put her arm around her neck, calling her "Ma Ma". Moranton was pleasantly surprised. She hugged the little guy and kissed him hard on the cheek: "honey, yes, I''m mom. You remember mom. Mom is so happy." "Cluck Ma Ma... " Evan was so happy, he jumped and laughed, and the whole room was filled with laughter. Moran wanted to cry, but she couldn''t help laughing when the child was so happy. "Evan is so smart. I still remember you." Moran said with a smile: "I haven''t been apart for long In fact, I''m afraid he doesn''t remember me... " Fortunately, he remembers. Moran looked down and gave him another kiss on the cheek. Evan also kisses her face, smearing Moran''s saliva. Moran is very happy, together with the other side of the face: "baby, kiss your mother again." Evan did not mean to wash her face with saliva, which made sister Hui smile. Qi Ruigang also stepped forward with a smile, "does Evan remember Dad?" Evan also saw him. The little guy was still in a daze, as if thinking about who he was. Qi Rui just squatted down and stretched out his hand to soften his small head: "I am a father." Evan burst out laughing, his big eyes bent into crescent. However, he was more pro Moran, so he only laughed at Qi Ruigang, but didn''t want him to hold him. Qi Rui just nodded: "just remember daddy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3763 He''s not demanding, as long as he remembers. "Cluck..." Evan looks at Moran and Qi Ruigang for a while. He just laughs and is extremely happy. "Evan hasn''t been so happy these days," she said Moranton was upset. She hugged Evan and firmly said to Qi Ruigang, "I don''t care what you do. This time I won''t let anyone take Evan away from me. If you dare to do that, I will die! " Qi Ruigang''s pupils shrank, his face was a little bad, "what are you talking about?" Moran''s face was determined: "I don''t talk nonsense, what I said is true! I''m not going to be separated from Evan any more. No one will ever want to leave us again! " "I don''t want you to separate either..." "Since you have no solution, I can only rely on myself. Qi Ruigang, I will not compromise with the old man. I will not die. " Qi Ruigang''s face became worse. No one knows Moran''s personality better than he does. She said to die, that''s true, not to scare anyone. But if she is so determined, will the old man compromise? Maybe it will add fuel to the flames "Moran, listen to me." Qi Ruigang wanted to give up her idea. Moran stood up with the child in his arms and said faintly, "you don''t have to say anything. I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to be embarrassed. I''ll deal with the old man myself "I don''t mean that..." "I know. Qi Ruigang, I don''t ask you to do anything for me, but I only ask you not to stop me. " Qi Rui just pursed his lips, did not continue this topic: "let''s go, we go down, they are still waiting." Moran nodded and walked ahead with Evan in his arms. Before long, others saw them coming down with the baby in their arms. Moran did not forget Tao Ran''s help, she directly carried the child to Tao Ran. "Evan, this is your future aunt." She said that to Evan. Tao Ran blushed with embarrassment. She looked at Evan again, "sister LAN, Evan is really cute." Although she liked children, she didn''t ask for a hug. Moran is also afraid of Tao Ran''s request to hold the baby, not because she is reluctant to give up, but because she is afraid that Evan will cry. The little guy seemed to know everything. She was holding her clothes all the time, but she didn''t let go. But Evan is still very face saving. He smiles at everyone, but his smile is very reserved and shy. Only when facing Moran, he will be happy and giggle. Let Tao Ran and her parents see Evan, Moran holding the little guy back to his seat. Mr. Qi said nothing and continued to talk to Tao Ran''s parents as if nothing had happened. Moran and Qi Ruigang also look natural. Qi Ruisen occasionally looked at Moran and Evan, and he was a little happy to see the smile on Moran''s face. Qi Ruisen suddenly lowered his voice and said to Tao Ran, "thank you." Tao Ran Leng for a while, she looked at him, said with a smile: "I really like children." Qi Ruisen''s eyes flashed. I didn''t know what he thought. The atmosphere at the dinner party was very harmonious, and Tao Ran''s parents were reluctant to leave. However, seeing the old man''s face a little tired, they still got up to say goodbye. Qi Ruisen and Qi Rui just got up to see them off at the same time. Because of his poor health and high status, he didn''t see off the guests. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3764 All the people in the dining room are gone, leaving only the old man and Moran holding Evan. The atmosphere cooled down abruptly. Mr. Qi looked at Moran and said in a deep voice, "it''s not too early. Give Evan to the servant. You can go back and have a rest." Moran hugged the child, looked up and said, "master, I just have something to tell you. I''m not going to give you Evan. Evan is my child. You are not entitled to take him away! " Mr. Qi snorted coldly. "You used to climb up the pole, but now you have to push your feet! I say again, give Evan to the servant and you can go. " "I''m not going to give it to a servant. The child is mine." Said, Moran calmly picked up the table knife. She held the knife and said, "if you dare to take my child again, I will die in front of you." Qi''s dangerous squint: "are you threatening me?" Moran faint smile: "I am threatening you." Mr. Qi''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold. No one had ever challenged his dignity in front of him. "If you want to die, son, you must stay!" "Dad --" Qi Ruigang''s voice suddenly rang out. He came in and saw the knife in Moran''s hand, and his eyes changed. "Moran, put the knife down!" Moran completely ignored what he said. "What are you doing? Don''t frighten the children." He walked towards her. "Don''t come here." Mo LAN coldly raised eyes, "Qi Ruigang, I said, I don''t ask you what, just ask you not to stop me." "No one can stop her. If she wants to die, let her die!" The old man spoke coldly. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen who just came in frowned. Only Moran looked cold: "do you think I dare not?" "I don''t think so. You can do it now." Mr. Qi is very cold-blooded. Moran sneered. "Moran!" Qi Ruigang suddenly roared and drew her attention. "Moran, the solution is not like you. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t you want to take Evan away. If you do something stupid, Evan will have no mother. " Moran looks down at Evan, who doesn''t know anything. "Let him take Evan from me. Evan has no mother. In that case, why don''t I do it? When I''m dead, you don''t have to be afraid that I''ll take Evan at any time. " "You..." Qi Ruigang had a dull pain in his chest. "Dad, let sister-in-law take care of Evan." Qiruisen suddenly opened his mouth. Mr. Qi looked at him and said coldly, "she''s not your sister-in-law. Don''t yell." "She''s Evan''s mother, so I should call her sister-in-law." Kirisan''s tone was firm. "Dad, I don''t think you''re doing it right. Evan should grow up with his parents, or it''s not good for him to grow up. My sister-in-law will take care of Evan, and you should rest assured that you will give her the child. " Mr. Qi snorted coldly, raised his finger to Moran and said, "she is a woman who is always forced to die. Do you think she can take care of Evan? Look at what she''s holding in her hand, and you''re not afraid she''ll hurt Evan by mistake? If she dares to threaten me with her life, maybe she will threaten me with Evan''s life too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3765 "She won''t!" "She just wanted to get her kids back. Dad, sister-in-law, you forced me to... " "Shut up Mr. Qi hated that iron could not be made into steel and glared at him. "Dad, I''m telling the truth." Qi old man son is more angry, he looks at Mo LAN coldly: "you don''t want to die, move quickly!" Moran sneered: "why should I die? I''m going to take my children. " She picked up the baby and planned to go outside. "No one will let her step out of here!" Mr. Qi gave an order. The bodyguard outside immediately rushed in and made a defensive move. Moran slightly frowned: "I just want to take my child, why do you force me like this." Mr. Qi sneered: "what you take away is my grandson. If you leave Evan and get out of Qi''s house, I won''t investigate the matter today. " "I said, I''m going to take my baby!" Mo Lan light repetition, the eye color actually has a bit empty. Kirisan immediately yelled at the bodyguards, "get out of here and let her go!" The bodyguard looked at the old man in embarrassment. Seeing that the old man did not speak, they continued to stand still. Unable to move them, kirisan stepped toward Moran and stood in front of her. He looked at the others coldly: "today I will take her, if you have the ability, you will kill me first!" "Against you -" master Qi roared, "Qi Ruisen, do you know what you are doing?" "Dad, I know what I''m doing. It''s really your fault. Moran has only one child. You shouldn''t force her like this. " When he heard that he didn''t call Moran "sister-in-law", he was even more angry. "Get out of here, or I won''t be rude to you!" "Unless you ask Moran to take the baby," he stood still It was the first time that kirisan was so rebellious in front of the old man. And he did it because of Moran. Mr. Qi once again felt that Moran was a disaster and could not be left. "Garrison, I''m your father!" He stares at him disappointed. Qi Ruisen''s eyes flashed, "Dad, I''m sorry..." "Come here and I''ll forgive you." Mr. Qi softened his tone. Qi Ruisen shook his head: "Dad, I will help Moran in any case this time. I''m sorry I failed you. " "You..." Mr. Qi was shocked. Moran was also very moved: "Qi Ruisen, you don''t have to do this." Qi Ruisen looked back at her and said with a smile, "Moran, you don''t have to worry, don''t do stupid things, I will help you." Moranton''s eyes were red. She has been holding a person fighting mentality, she really did not expect someone to support her like this. Kirisan always said that if she was in trouble, he would come to him. But she never looked for him, and he really wanted to help her. Qi Ruisen looked at the old man again and advised him, "Dad, in fact, things don''t have to be like this. You shouldn''t force Moran. Moran has agreed to be engaged to Qi Ruigang. Evan will stay in Qi''s family all the time. You and Moran can take care of Evan. Why do you have to completely isolate Evan and Moran? " Mr. Qi gave a cold smile and his eyes were sharp. "That''s because I don''t want her to marry into our Qi family at all!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3766 "Why?" He doesn''t understand. "Moran did nothing wrong. She is Evan''s mother. Why don''t you accept her?" There are many reasons, but Mr. Qi doesn''t want to explain. "Can I explain my business to you?! What I say is what! I''ll tell you the truth. It''s useless for you to protect her like this. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll deal with you together! " Qi Ruisen''s expression is very serious, he straightened his back and firmly said: "then you even me to deal with it, I will not get out of the way!" Mr. Qi grabs the armrest of the wheelchair, his eyes like a sharp cold knife. "Come on, take them down! Life or death Several bodyguards rushed up immediately -- "bang -" a chair suddenly flew towards them, and several bodyguards were knocked down! "Who dares to move, I will kill who!" Qi Rui just pulled out a pistol and aimed it at the heads of the bodyguards. He had not spoken before, and no one looked at him. At this time, everyone looked at him and found that his face was terrible and his eyes were full of haze. Several bodyguards were scared to the ground by him. Mr. Qi slightly changed his face, "Qi Ruigang, what are you doing?" If a son and he are right, do both want to do the right thing with him? Mr. Qi once again felt that Moran was a disaster! Qi Ruigang did not answer the old man''s words, nor did he look at him. He looked directly at Moran with a gloomy look: "you come here." Moran subconsciously stepped back. Qi Ruigang grinned and pulled out a cold arc: "Moran, I want you to come here." Qi Ruisen frowned and moved his body in front of Moran. Qi Ruigang''s muzzle swished at him: "Qi Ruisen, you''d better get away from me!" Qi Rui Sen has no fear of color, he squints sharply asked: "Qi Ruigang, what are you going to do?" "Get out of here!" Qi Ruisen sneered: "you want me to get out of here and I''ll get out of here?" Qi Rui just hook lips evil four smile: "Qi Rui Sen, do you believe I kill you now?" Qi Ruisen pursed his lips and confronted him coldly. Seeing the posture between their brothers, Mr. Qi was so angry that he almost carried it. His biggest worry was still there. Their brothers, as expected, turned over because of Moran Mr. Qi really wanted to get rid of Moran immediately! "You all think I''m dead, don''t you?" He asked angrily, "get out of my way. No one is allowed to defend that woman! Do you hear me? Get out of here Unfortunately, Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen did not hear his words. Qi Laozi coughed violently and was out of breath. The general manager was scared to pour some medicine to him. The old man didn''t want to eat, so the housekeeper just put it into his mouth. After taking the medicine, the old man was much better. Moran looked at this series of changes, Leng for a long time before returning to God. She pushed Qi Rui Sen away, facing Qi Ruigang: "what are you going to do? I said, don''t stop me. If I can''t take Evan, I''d rather die! " Qi Ruigang''s gloomy look has become more frightening. But he kept the pistol away and did not point it at her or the child. "Who''s going to stop you? I want you to come here! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3767 Mo LAN Zheng Zheng Zheng: "what do you want me to do in the past?" "Come here if you don''t want to die!" Qi Ruigang''s tone is very bad. Moran frowned, and then she understood what Qi Ruigang meant. "Are you going to help me take the baby?" Mr. Qi immediately said: "no one wants to go out today. I''ll kill anyone who dares to let her go." Qi Rui just took a look at the old man, and then looked at Moran. "You come here, we''ll go back and take Evan." "Qi Ruigang, do you want to be right with me?" Mr. Qi glared at him. Qi Ruigang was neither humble nor arrogant, and said faintly, "Dad, you are my father. I respect you. But you have no right to stop me from taking my son. " Mr. Qi was really stunned. Kirigan resisted, even if he did. He was their father. He gave them everything. He was still in charge of the family, but they didn''t listen to his orders. All for Moran''s woman, against his father. Qi''s eyes showed disappointment: "good, very good, you all have wings hard, do not put me in the eye. It''s a pity that I''m still in charge of this family! You want to take them back, even if you take them back, I will let you know the final end of resistance to me Qi Ruigang was indifferent and only looked at Moran: "how come you haven''t come?" Moran knew that at this time, only Qi Rui could protect them. He was Evan''s father at least. He came to protect them and changed his name to zhengyanshun. Moran holds Evan and walks towards him. Qi Ruisen doesn''t stop him. He also knows that only Qi Ruigang can deal with the old man at this time. As soon as Moran approached him, qiruigang took one of her hands and led them to the outside. Bodyguards subconsciously block their way, Qi Ruigang grinned: "do not want to die, get out of my way!" Several bodyguards looked at the old man. Qi old man raised his eyelids slightly, "let them go back." The bodyguard retreats, and Qi Ruigang strides away with Moran and Evan. Moran''s heart beat fast. She followed him closely. She was nervous and confused. She didn''t regret doing the right thing with the old man, but she didn''t know what to face them next. It was already dark outside. Qi Ruigang did not directly take Moran to leave, but returned to their residence. When he came to the door, Moran grabbed his hand: "why don''t you just leave? What''s the use of staying here? " Qi Ruigang light side head: "now simply can''t go." "But if you stay here, you can''t leave..." Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "I''ll find a way." Moran couldn''t tell. They can''t leave at this time. She can''t break out. She''s not afraid to die, but she doesn''t want to die like this. She wants to see Evan grow up After entering the living room, Qi Ruigang asked all the servants to leave. Then he went to the bar, poured a glass of red wine and drank it in one breath. Moran sat on the sofa with Evan in her arms. She looked down at him. The little guy leans close to her and seems to be a little scared, but fortunately, his condition is not very serious. "Evan, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Mom will protect you. It''s all right." Moran gently coaxed him for a while, and took a biscuit for him to eat. The little guy immediately forgot his unhappiness and began to laugh happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3768 Moran looked at his smile and her mood improved a lot. "Ah..." The little guy suddenly raised his little hand to feed her biscuits. Moran took a bite and his nose was sour. Evan smiles happily. He takes a bite and raises his hand to feed her. What children care about most is their own food. They can take the initiative to give food to others, which is an expression of love. The child likes her very much. Moran''s heart is more difficult, her son is so lovely, how can she be willing to part with him. Moran looked up and looked at Qi Ruigang, who was facing them. "Qi Ruigang, I don''t regret taking Evan back. If you regret it, you can leave us alone. " She understood that Qi Rui gang and the old man do right, his heart is very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to care about the old man''s feelings, it had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to care about Evan. But Qi Ruigang cares about the old man, and she has no problem. After all, her affairs have nothing to do with him. Qi Ruigang turned his head and looked gloomy: "who told you to do that?" Is he blaming her for implicating him? Moran faint smile: "I don''t do that, how can I do it? I am a person, weak, I can''t fight the old man at all. I''m the only one who can do it. " That''s what Qi Rui was angry about. "So you''re forcing yourself to die? Do you think if you do this, the old man will be afraid of you? Stupid, he doesn''t care if you die! " "I know But what else can I do? " Moran looked at him with black eyes. Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "I didn''t say that. I''ll try my best. You shouldn''t rush." "When will your plan be ready? When will you return Evan to me? I can''t wait another day. Have you considered Evan''s feelings? You think he''s small and doesn''t know anything? His heart must be very sad... " Qi Rui just looks at Evan. The little guy stares at him, innocent eyes let Qi Ruigang can''t bear to look directly. Moran suddenly put Evan aside, the little guy noticed Moran''s movement, and instantly threw himself on Moran, making a voice of dissatisfaction. Moran pushed him away, and Evan cried. He tried to climb toward Moran, holding her hand and foot, crying very hard. "Evan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Moran hugged the child, red eyes. Qi Ruigang was shocked. Moran looked up at him. "You see, Evan, he doesn''t know anything, but he knows that he doesn''t want to leave me." Evan is still crying, crying heartrending, as if this time, just to vent his grief in the past period of time. Moran quickly comforted him, comforted for a long time, the little guy didn''t cry. Qi Rui just pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "I don''t want Evan back to you. I want to get him back as soon as possible. But since I''ve come to this stage, I don''t regret it. You and Evan can have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest Moran said what she thought: "no matter what you do, just don''t let Evan leave me." "I know he won''t leave you again." Qi Ruigang made a light commitment, but gave people a feeling of trust. Moran looked at him: "thank you..." Qi Ruigang said: "what do you thank me for doing? I''m doing what I should do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3769 "Thank you very much, anyway." Moran said that and went upstairs with Evan in his arms. Qi Ruigang has dark eyes. When will Moran not be polite to him? Back in the bedroom, Moran takes care of Evan. After sleeping, she can''t sleep. Although she did not regret what she had done, she was worried about what the old man would do to them. But in any case, the worst outcome is that the old man takes Evan away, so that she can never see the child. But she lived longer than the old man, and she didn''t believe she would never be able to meet Evan for the rest of her life. As for the choice of death, she did not want to choose. Now she''s changed her mind. She can''t die. Evan can''t have a mother. No matter what, she has to watch Evan grow up and watch him get married and have children. After making up her mind, Moran felt relieved and closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. The next morning. Moran felt something crawling on her, and her eyes were pinched by two fingers. She avoids the hand, opens her eyes, and looks at Evan''s smirk. "Well, you were making trouble, weren''t you?" Moran picked up the little guy and pinched his nose dotingly. Evan was lying on her body, bouncing with joy. The little hand also gently patted her face. Moran could see his excitement and his love for her. I''m afraid that when I wake up early in the morning and see my mother sleeping beside me, he is also very surprised. Moran felt that with children around, the world is beautiful. She used to be unhappy every day, but today she is in a good mood. Even though she knew that there were still many difficulties to face her, she did not take it to heart. After washing, he carried Evan downstairs. Moran found that there was no servant downstairs. Qi Ruigang is making breakfast in the kitchen alone. At this time, Qirui had just finished breakfast. When he saw Moran and Evan, he said with a smile, "go and sit down. You can have dinner right away." Moran takes Evan to the dining room. Qi Rui just came over with some food. After putting it down, he went to the kitchen and brought some. Moran was puzzled. Why didn''t he let the servants do it? "Eat it." Qi Rui just served her a bowl of porridge. Moran didn''t eat first. He fed Evan first. She originally wanted to ask Qi Ruigang if the old man had done anything to them. When she saw that he was concentrating on eating, she did not ask. After breakfast, Qi Ruigang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks himself, and then went to the kitchen to clean them. Moran is used to Qi Rui just started cooking, but he is not used to washing dishes. "Why don''t you let the servants do it?" She stood at the kitchen door and asked him. Qi Rui just side head smile: "no servant." Moran froze: "what do you mean?" "Well, I told them not to disturb us. I''ve come to serve you in the past two days and live in the world of three. " Moran frowned: "is something happening?" Qi Rui just laughed: "still can''t hide from you. The old man put us under house arrest "What?" "It''s OK. Let''s just take it as a three person world, and no one bothers us..." Before he finished speaking, Moran turned and left. She went out of the villa and found that there were many bodyguards outside. Moran tried to get out and was stopped by a bodyguard. "What are you doing? Want to put us under house arrest? " Mo LAN asked lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3770 The bodyguard''s attitude was very cold: "yes, you are under house arrest by the old man!" "Including Qi Ruigang?" "Yes, including the young master." Moran didn''t expect that Mr. Qi would house arrest them. Even Qi Ruigang did not let go She goes back to the living room and sees Qi Rui just holding Evan and feeding him water. Qi Ruigang looked up at her and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. There is still a lot of food in the refrigerator and storage room, which can last for a while." Mo Lan was stunned: "you mean The old man doesn''t even bring food in? " Qi Rui just laughed: "he does so, already very good." At least give each other a little buffer time, at least the means are moderate. If the old man completely disregarded his feelings, he would directly come to him, and he would not have time to spend with them. "He''s going to let us compromise, right?" Moran asked again. Qi Ruigang did not answer: "there will be a solution." Moran saw that he was not worried at all. He didn''t know whether he was really in a hurry or pretended to be. "What else did he say?" "Nothing. Don''t think about it. Maybe the old man will compromise himself in a few days. " Qi Rui just comforted her. Is it possible?! She didn''t think the old man would compromise. Moran thought about it and went to see how much food was left in the refrigerator. There''s a lot of food in the double open refrigerator and a lot of meat in the freezer. But the food is only enough for them to eat for three days. Moreover, it is still economical to eat. Two or three dishes are enough for one meal. Because Qi Ruigang asked to eat fresh food every day, so Qi''s food was bought every day. Fortunately, every meal is very rich, at least five or six dishes should be cooked, otherwise there would not be so much food. Moran calculated that if they ate only one dish at a time, they would last longer. It doesn''t matter if the food is finished. There is a lot of flour, rice and other dry goods. Moran didn''t worry about food for a while. But how long will these things last? Mr. Qi''s plan is to starve them so that they can compromise. Moran, leaning against the door of the refrigerator, was very upset. Why is that old man so cruel But Moran wasn''t very worried. Maybe during this time, Qi Rui can think of a solution. Before she was scornful of his help, he was good to her. But this time, she really thanks him. Although she knew why he did it, she still couldn''t give him anything in return Compared with Moran''s worries, Qi Ruigang seems not worried at all. He leans lazily against the sofa, puts Evan beside him and plays with the little guy. It is estimated that sons are born to enjoy playing with their fathers. Qi Rui just holding a card in magic, Evan can''t understand, but has been laughing. "The last one, daddy will give you a bigger magic trick. You should take good care of it." Qi Rui just had a cigarette in his mouth. The cigarette didn''t light up. He looked like a ruffian. He shows Evan his empty hands, then grabs them in the air, and there''s one more card in his hand. Evan laughed and said, "ha ha ha..." Qi Rui just threw the card in the air, and then another card appeared. He kept throwing the cards in the air, and soon Evan''s head began to float poker snowflakes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3771 Evan stopped laughing. He was stunned. Qi Ruigang asked him with a smile: "is it fun?" "Ha ha ha ha..." The little one laughed again. "Do you want to do it again?" "Ha ha Ha ha... " "Well, one more time." Moran stood on the edge, watching the interaction between their father and son, but also couldn''t help laughing. Evan is not happy. I feel like I''m going to laugh. "Cough..." Well, finally it''s a fork in the air. Moran quickly came forward and patted him on the back: "don''t laugh, all laugh silly." Evan turns his head to look at her, and then goes on looking at Qi Ruigang. Naturally, Qi Ruigang would not tease him again. He took the lighter and handed it to Evan: "come on, light the fire for daddy." Evan thought he was playing with him again, "ha ha..." Qi Ruigang, Moran: -- Although under house arrest, the day was peaceful. There were only three of them in the villa. There was no one else. They couldn''t leave, so they had to get together and talk. The dinner was just made by Qi Rui. He made two dishes and one soup. After seeing this, Moran was heartbroken: "how can you make so many dishes?" Qi Ruigang was very puzzled: "a lot?" He has done less than enough. He thinks there is not enough food to make it. He was worried that Moran was too few. "There''s no food left. Of course, there are a lot of them. After that, you can make one dish for each meal. " Moran said. Qi Rui is just full of black lines. "One dish is too few." "When you don''t have a dish, you''ll know more." "How to eat a dish? No nutrition. " Qi Ruigang is still very dissatisfied, "besides, Evan also needs more nutrition." Moran took a look at Evan, who was fat and white. He had to compromise: "well, add another soup. I''ll cook later. You''re not allowed to do it." "Yes Qi Ruigang''s answer is very straightforward. Moran cooked for him, and he naturally wanted it. When Moran and his wife were eating, Mr. Qi was eating too. Mr. Qi stretched out his chopsticks toward a mushroom. Yu Mei quickly takes away the mushroom he wants to clip. Qi is stunned and gives her a faint look. But he didn''t take her for granted and went to pick up another dish. As a result, she was taken away by Yu Mei. Mr. Qi put down his chopsticks and looked at her coldly: "what are you doing? Don''t want to have a good meal, no one asks you to serve the table! " Yu Mei said with a smile: "what do you mean? I have a quiet meal. Did you annoy you Mr. Qi said: "Oh, I know. Did I rob your favorite dish, so you''re not happy?" Yu Mei suddenly appears. "You know, it''s not happy to be robbed of what you like. I thought you would understand me. After all, you like to rob other people''s belongings. " Mr. Qi''s face was gloomy: "Yu Mei, don''t think I''m afraid of you if I allow you to stay." "I dare not. You Qi Zhenhua is a local tyrant and Emperor. You are unreasonable, selfish, self-centered and domineering. That''s all your way of doing things. Who dares to be afraid of you. " Mr. Qi can''t bear this tone no matter how good he is. "Believe it or not, I can have you thrown out now!" Yu Mei puts down her chopsticks and smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3772 "Well, then you''ll do the best you can, and throw me and Moran out together. We are all in the way of your eyes. When you destroyed me, now you want to destroy Moran. Why haven''t you been punished? " Mr. Qi squinted and his face was more fierce. Yu Mei was not afraid of him at all: "look how I forgot. You have been punished. I heard that your two sons have begun to turn against you. This is a good start. It seems that my wish will come true "Your wish?" Yu Mei said with a smile, "my wish is to look forward to the day when you and your son are against each other, and to the day when you have nothing left!" "Shut up Mr. Qi clapped heavily on the table, "come on, let her go. I don''t want to see her again!" "Wuwu..." Yu Mei suddenly covered her face and cried, "my poor son, you died miserably. I''m sorry for you all my life. How can I live alone if you leave me. Mom has suffered a lot in order to avenge you. In the face of your enemy now, I can''t kill him, but I have to be driven out by him You know, you must take revenge for me... " "You You... " Mr. Qi pointed to her and was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t expect Yu Mei to be such a rogue. Was this woman still that simple woman? But when I think of her today, it''s all because of him Mr. Qi pushes his wheelchair away. Can he stop eating? Yu Mei put down her hands and didn''t have any tears on her face: "Hey, you don''t want to eat?" "Watch out for starvation!" Mr. Qi thought that he really provoked a spirit of decay to enter the door! Seeing him go far away, Yu Mei sneers and picks up chopsticks to eat again. She will live to see Qi Zhenhua''s bad day and get along well with her son and grandson Last night, Qi Ruigang asked to sleep with them. Moran agreed with his promise to do nothing. Early in the morning, Moran found that she was the only one in bed, Qi Ruigang and Evan were gone. There was a subconscious panic in her heart. Putting on her shoes, she rushed downstairs and saw Evan sitting in the pram playing well. Qirui had just cooked in the kitchen, so she felt relieved. "Good morning, Evan." Moran went over and gave him a kiss on the face. The little guy suddenly raised his head, laughed at her, and then lowered his head to continue playing with his own. Moran went upstairs to wash down, Qi Ruigang''s breakfast was ready. He only baked bread and made millet porridge, but there was no other food for him to make breakfast. But Moran and Evan both ate very sweet. After breakfast, Moran asked to wash the dishes. Qi Ruigang held Evan to continue to play. Qi Ruigang is reading to Evan with a book. He read fairy tales in English. Evan was stunned and couldn''t understand a word. The little guy doesn''t want to hear the story, but Qi Ruigang is still reading it. Forget it, or play your own. Evan''s eyes turned and saw a cigarette that had fallen in the corner of the sofa. Eh, is that a god horse? A little familiar, like Baba used. Evan grabs the cigarette happily and stares at it suspiciously. How do I use this? Is there anything to eat? In his eyes, the first use of anything is food! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3773 Evan, it''s hard to eat a cigarette! The little guy wrinkled his face at once. He spits out his bitten cigarette with his saliva. His saliva dribbles and dirties the leather sofa. But he did not give up and took another bite. Vomit, vomit, vomit It''s terrible! How can Baba eat such a bad thing? But cigarettes are very irritating to the taste buds. Even if they are bad, he can''t help but want to take a bite Moran washed the dishes and walked into the living room. He saw Evan eating something with his head down. She walked forward in doubt and immediately exclaimed, "Evan, what are you eating?" The little guy was scared to raise his head, a face to do wrong innocent expression, and the corner of his mouth is still in a flurry of saliva. Qi Ruigang was also drawn attention, he looked, suddenly speechless, but still quickly reached out, picked out the cigarette in his mouth. Moran quickly took a tissue to wipe his mouth. The sofa has been a mess, Moran said nothing to clean the sofa. Qi Rui just hugged Evan and gave her a guilty look. He took a water cup and fed Evan a drink. The little guy''s mouth was so bitter that he was holding the cup and gulping. Moran looked at them lightly. Qi Ruigang coughed: "I was reading him a story So I didn''t notice... " Only Evan had no nerves. His legs were shaking in the air. He drank water and vomited a few bubbles. Moran resisted anger: "the child is given to you, which is for you to take care of. He ate a cigarette, and you didn''t notice "I really didn''t notice..." He only saw Evan with his back to him, but he didn''t know what he was up to. Evan finished the water and turned to look at Moran with a flattering smile. Moran grimaced and taught him: "greedy cat, why do you eat everything?! When you are so young, you can still grow up? " Qi Rui just couldn''t help saying, "you''re wrong. Evan doesn''t know what it is. You shouldn''t judge his future behavior by this." Moran pointed to the contents of the trash can. "Do you think he doesn''t know what it is? What''s delicious about cigarettes? It''s so bad. He ate one mouthful after another. He ate the whole cigarette, but he didn''t let it go. It shows that he is interested in it Qi Ruigang choked, but he couldn''t refute it. Moran told Evan with a straight face: "do you know what you just ate?" "Ah?" The little guy made a sound of doubt. Moran said seriously: "you eat cigarettes, do you know what''s in it? It contains nicotine, which can be addictive and addictive. Can also increase heart rate and hypertension, and reduce appetite. High doses of nicotine can cause vomiting and nausea, and even death in severe cases. How can you eat such a dangerous thing Evan''s expression is stunned, numb is talking about God horse? Qi Ruigang is full of black lines. Is she teaching Evan, or is she teaching him? "Don''t eat any more. Do you know?" Moran''s serious warning. "Ma Ma..." Evan called her carefully. "Mom asked if you know? After you grow up, never smoke, because second-hand smoke is more harmful to people, you can''t harm others or yourself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3774 "Ma Ma..." Evan held out his hand for her to hold. He didn''t understand what Moran was saying, but he knew he was angry. Moran helplessly took over his body, soft voice advised him: "don''t eat in disorder, you know?" Evan chuckled, as for whether he knew, God knew. "If you eat again, mom will spank you!" "Ma Ma." That''s all the little guy can do. He''s coquettish. Moran laughed and said, "well, mom knows it''s not your fault. Mom doesn''t blame you." Qi Ruigang: He understood that Moran was actually teaching him a lesson. Because he didn''t manage his own things, he didn''t look after Evan. Qi Ruigang suddenly stood up, searched all his cigarettes and threw them into the garbage basket. "It''s my fault this time. In order to punish myself, I don''t smoke in the future." He said to Moran with a smile. Moran glanced at him: "it doesn''t matter to me whether you smoke or not. But you can''t smoke in front of Evan, let alone expose him to these bad things. " "I don''t smoke in front of you either." Qi Ruigang promised. Moran doesn''t say anything anymore. He doesn''t want to teach Evan bad anyway. Evan''s cigarette not only soiled the sofa, but also his own clothes. Moran changed his clothes and planned to wash them with her own clothes. Although she has a lot of change clothes, but the dirty clothes have been piled up, she feels very uncomfortable. "Take care of Evan. Don''t let him eat this time. I''ll go downstairs to wash clothes." Moran holding a pile of clothes, said to Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang suddenly threw her some of his clothes. "By the way, do it for me." Moran glared: "your clothes, you wash yourself!" Qi Rui was just holding Evan and sitting on the bed and said with a smile, "otherwise you will take care of Evan and I will wash it together." "I don''t want you to wash my clothes..." "Then you can wash it for me." "I told you to wash your clothes yourself!" "How tired you want me to look after Evan and wash my own clothes. We divide our work. Either you wash it or I do it. " Moran wanted not to wash him, but if he didn''t, he would wash her. Forget it, she''ll do it. Moran had no choice but to go downstairs with her clothes and go to the laundry. It''s sunny today. Moran washed Evan''s clothes separately and hung them in the back garden. Then she went to wash her and Qi Ruigang''s clothes. In fact, she doesn''t need to wash these clothes by hand, just throw them into the washing machine. But Qi Ruigang''s clothes can only be washed by hand. They will be damaged by machine washing! Moran helplessly found a basin and sat on the stool to wash his clothes. Fortunately, Qi Ruigang''s clothes were not dirty, and the detergent detergent was strong enough. Moran washed his shirt after a few scrubbing. After washing the shirt to dry, she went to wash his trousers. As a result, a black underwear was found inside his trousers. Moran''s face turned red. Qi Ruigang did it on purpose! Moran flung off his trousers and didn''t want to wash them. After thinking about it, she went to pick up the pants, pinched out the inner pants and threw them into the garbage basket. She just washes the pants on the outside. Afraid Qi Rui just knew that she had lost his underwear, Moran also lost the garbage bag, directly destroyed the evidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3775 Anyway, Qi Ruigang''s underwear is too many. It''s not too much to say that there are 100. He has so many underwear, he will not know if he loses a few. And she remembers very clearly, his underwear, basically every three times will lose. That underwear must have been worn three times. Well, she''s helping him get rid of it. Moran washed his clothes and went to the kitchen to get some fresh juice, which he planned to bring to them. There are still some fruits in the fridge. They won''t be fresh if you don''t eat them. Carrying the juice, Moran walked into the children''s room. There was no one in it. What about the people? She walked towards Qi Ruigang''s study. Push open the door of the study, Qi Ruigang is really in. He was sitting at his desk, staring at the computer, holding the mouse in one hand, looking at something attentively. Moran looked around and didn''t see Evan. "Qi Ruigang, where''s Evan?" She asked in doubt. Qi Rui was stunned for a moment, as if there was no reaction. Moran quickly put down the juice: "where is Evan, didn''t you watch him?" Qi Ruigang immediately remembered: "don''t worry, he''s OK." "Where did you get him?" Qi Rui just backed away from the chair and looked under the desk. Suddenly, his face became very strange. "Keke, he''s playing below. He''s having a good time..." "You put him under the desk!" Moran was very angry. She went over and bent down to see Evan. She screamed, "ah --" Evan, sitting under the desk, was bright red, and his clothes were all over the place. Moran''s face turned white. She thought it was blood. "Evan, what''s wrong with you?" Moran jumps in and hugs the little guy nervously. Qi Ruigang knew that she had misunderstood her, so she quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. It''s not blood, it''s lipstick, it''s not blood..." Moran had already smelled the lipstick. She hung a heart to fall down, but still some lingering fear. Holding out Evan, Moran glared at Qi Ruigang. "Didn''t I ask you to take care of the children? How do you take care of him? " Qi Ruigang saw Evan''s appearance and tried to bear the smile from the corner of his mouth. "I just had something to deal with, so I gave him your lipstick. I didn''t expect him to do this." "Well, don''t talk about lipstick! Even if you have something to do, you shouldn''t put Evan under the table! " "There''s a carpet under the table that I''m blocking out, and he can''t get out. I''m even more worried about putting him in other places... " Qi Ruigang''s guilty explanation. He didn''t know what was wrong with him today. Taking care of the children often went wrong. Moran was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. "I don''t think you can take care of Evan at all. You don''t want me to give you the baby in the future!" Qi Ruigang disagreed. "This is an accident. You can''t deny that I can''t take care of the children. Besides, I just can''t watch him and take care of him 24 hours a day. I can take care of him when I''m ok "I don''t think you can take care of him. Busy man, you''re busy. I''ll take care of the baby! " With that, Moran took Evan and left angrily. Qi Ruigang used to take care of Evan very well. Did he show her on purpose? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3776 Now he didn''t mean to, he didn''t do his best, so he showed his weakness? It must be! She said, how could he take care of his children as a well-educated young master. Not to mention taking good care of it. Dare you, he is deliberately take good care of. In fact, if he has been deliberately, the problem is that he has no patience, and now he does not deliberately. In one day, he made two mistakes. How can she rest assured that Evan would be taken care of by him. It seems that Evan will have to follow her all his life. Only mother can take good care of children! Evan just changed his clothes. He has to change them again. Moran took off his lipstick covered clothes and was speechless. "Evan, how could you be so naughty?" Evan didn''t know he had done something wrong. He just giggled at Moran. Moran felt embarrassed when he saw his bright red face. Forget it, I''d better give him a bath Because Qi Rui just did something wrong, Moran has been light to him. After dinner, Moran went upstairs with Evan and locked the door. She knew that Qi Ruigang was going to sleep with them tonight, but she didn''t allow it. No matter what his reason is, even if he said that she was deliberately alienating their father and son''s feelings, she did not matter. Qi Rui just stood outside the bedroom door and twisted the door handle. Sure enough, the door was locked from the inside. Qi Rui just knocked on the door: "Moran, you open the door." "What do you do with the door? I''m asleep!" Moran responded with a loud voice. Qi Rui just funny said: "you sleep can talk?" Moran was silent. Qi Rui felt that he had asked a very stupid question. "Open the door first. I have something to look for you." Moran would not believe him. She put Evan on the bed, and leaning against the head of the bed, she took a storybook and read it to him. "A long time ago..." "I mean it. I really have something to look for you." "A female duck sits alone in her nest, hatching her own baby..." "Moran, did you hear that? I know you haven''t slept yet... " "Finally, one by one, the eggs cracked open..." Outside Qi Ruigang didn''t hear her voice for a long time, so she had to say, "I didn''t cheat you. I have a very important thing to ask you. If you open the door first, it will delay you for a few minutes. " "There''s only one egg lying there. There''s no movement..." "Moran, it''s very serious. If I cheat you, is it a dog?" Moran frowns. Do you really need to find her? She reluctantly put down the story book and said to Evan, "you just lie down and don''t move. Mommy will come when she goes." "Ah, oh..." Evan seemed to be very obedient. Moran got out of bed and went to open the door. Finally see the door opened, qiruigang heart a joy, will go in. Moran blocked in the door, did not let out: "what you say, do not come in." Qi Ruigang looked serious: "you let me in first. I can''t make it clear for a while." Moranton got angry when he said, "I played with me, didn''t I? You said just now that it takes only a few minutes, but now you can''t make it clear for a moment and a half? " Qi Rui just shook his head: "I did not play you, I do have very important things to tell you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3777 Moran looked serious, but he was not sure what he said was true. "You didn''t lie to me. What''s the matter?" Qi Rui just nodded: "really. Go in and talk. It''s hard to stand here. " Moran had to let him in. Qi Ruigang naturally went to the bed and sat down. Evan saw him, turned over and crawled towards him. The little guy climbed up to him, and Qi Rui just rubbed his head. "Come on, what is it?" Moran stood by the bed and asked him. Qi Ruigang frowned and said, "this matter is really a little serious..." "What''s the matter?" "I suspect there is a ghost in the castle." Moran was stunned: "ghost?" "Well, it has something to do with me." "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, you can finish it at one time. Don''t talk about these mysterious things. " Qi Ruigang said calmly: "I went to see my clothes just now, and found that one pair of underwear was missing. I was still wearing the underwear yesterday, but it has disappeared today. We were put under house arrest the night before yesterday. No one can come in. Neither cat nor dog can come in. But my underwear is missing. Where do you think my underwear is? It''s not a ghost. What is it Moran:.... " Qi Rui just picked up Evan and laid down on the bed. "I''ll sleep here tonight. If there''s a ghost in the castle, I''ll protect you. You and Evan are so weak that I can''t trust you to sleep alone. " Moran turned to look for something. Qi Ruigang asked suspiciously, "what are you looking for?" "I see what can kill you!" Moran finally grabbed the pillow and hit him hard. "Out, out --" she was furious. Qi Ruigang was lying still, letting the pillow hit him. Evan looks at them stupidly. Qi Ruigang deliberately said: "Evan, daddy is going to be killed by your mother. I have no strength. I can''t get up Ah, I am dead As soon as he closed his eyes, he turned his head and remained motionless. Moran almost clapped for his cheek. She dropped the pillow and pulled at his body. However, Qirui is just as heavy as a cow. She can''t pull him at all. After struggling for a long time, he still did not move, but Moran was very tired and panting. Evan suddenly got up and patted Qi Ruigang''s face: "ah, ah?" Qi Rui just opened his eyes and quickly closed them. Evan thought he was playing with him. He giggled and slapped him in the face with his little hand. Qi Ruigang thought, stinky boy''s hand is really big. He suddenly put his arm around Evan and locked him in his arms. Evan laughed and continued to pat him in the face. Moran:.... " She really put them down. Finally, Qi Ruigang still succeeded in sleeping in the room. Moran had planned to go to other rooms to sleep, but Evan was just held in her arms by Qi Rui. She could not take Evan away, so she had to stay. But she sleeps on the sofa. It''s not cold now. She sleeps on the sofa with a quilt in her arms. Only the next day she woke up and found her in bed. I don''t know when Qi Ruigang moved her to bed Mr. Qi seems to have put them under house arrest. Qi Ruigang doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. But after a few days, Mr. Qi finally started his next move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3778 First of all, the tap water in the villa was cut off. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have tap water. They have a lot of bottled water in reserve. But in the evening, the electricity was cut off. How do they cook without electricity? Qi Ruigang had more methods. He chopped off some solid wood furniture and made a stove in the backyard to burn wood and cook rice. But the food made in this way is not delicious. After two meals, all the dishes are finished, only flour and rice are left. Without food, eating alone is nothing for adults, but Evan is just the time to supplement nutrition, and it is impossible to eat these single foods every day. Moran knew it was just the beginning. It will be even more difficult to wait for them. Moran asked Qi Ruigang whether his method had come up. If not, she would have made other plans. Qi Rui just pondered for a moment and did not answer the rhetorical question. "What would you do if I didn''t come up with a way?" Moran looked serious: "I don''t know what I should do, but I won''t let him take Evan from me. I will not compromise, even if he kills me, I will not compromise. " "Give Evan to the old man, and maybe in a few years, Evan will come back to you." Qi Ruigang said. Moran frowned: "do you think things are too simple? What will Evan look like in a few years, you know? By that time, I''ll be late to regret it again! " Children without parents are more or less defective in character when they grow up. Qi is so strong and abnormal. Who knows what Evan will become around him. Just looking at Qi Ruigang and his second younger brother, we can see that the way Qi taught his children was wrong. Both of them are cold-blooded and ruthless, and they can kill each other. If they become like this, there must be something wrong with Mr. Qi. If the son does not teach, the father and the son live together. This sentence is absolutely reasonable. Qi Rui just knew what Moran meant, and also knew that she was right. However, it is impossible for the old man to compromise. He is more stubborn than Moran. Qi Ruigang didn''t say anything more. He said with a smile: "you and Evan go to have a rest early. I''ll talk to the old man." "Are you going now?" Moran wondered. Qi Rui just nodded, "go now, it''s better to solve this matter earlier." "All right." Moran also wanted him to try, maybe he could succeed. But what if it doesn''t work? Qi Ruigang seemed to see her worry and comforted her: "don''t worry. I promised you that I won''t let Evan leave you again, and I will do it." Mo LAN Mou color tiny flash, "you don''t have to promise me..." Qi Rui just interrupted her. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "on the day you gave birth to the child, I swore to myself that the child is yours and no one can take it away. When you had a baby, I saw with my own eyes that Evan was born at the risk of your life I will not allow anyone to take him away. " Moran''s heart, slightly shocked. "Maybe it''s the only thing I can do to make you happy." Finish saying that, Qi Ruigang self mockery smile. He can do a lot for Moran. Treat her well, die for her, give her everything, but she is not rare. Only help her to keep Evan, will she accept it. Moran was staring at a point on the ground, not knowing what he was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3779 "Then I''ll go." Qi Rui just said in a low voice. Moran did not answer. Qi Ruigang looked at her deeply and turned away. Moran suddenly thought of the conversation between Dr. Hillman and her that day. What do you think this is, Miss Mo? on Dr. Hillman''s desk is a glass jar containing a clam the size of a palm. Is this a mussel? [yes, this is a mussel. Do you like this creature? [I don''t like it, but it''s delicious [ha ha, you are so interesting. But I think you look like a clam. [me? I don''t understand what you mean. [did you know that when a mussel is stabbed by gravel on the shore, it will suffer and shed tears for a lifetime. And will always remember the pain, dare not go to the shore, but also dare not easily open their shells, just want to curl up under the hard shell, live safely. If someone wants to force open their shells, they will be deeply hurt, and will lead to their death. But they have precious pearls in their bodies. If others want to get them, how can they give up to open their shells. Persistent people will not give up to open it, but the more they want to open it, the more it will struggle to resist. The final end, you must know That''s the death of the mussel. [do you want to say that if I close myself all the time, it will lead to my death? [of course, this is an exaggeration, but the ending is a tragedy. Miss Mo, in order not to hurt yourself, why don''t you take the initiative to open your shell? [open, let people hurt me better? [he just wants the most precious thing in you, he won''t hurt you. Since you don''t want to continue to be hurt by him, why not let him take it? Maybe you will find another way to live. [in fact, the Pearl he wants has been hurting you. If you don''t give that pearl, you will cry for it for a lifetime. Only give up, can have. thinking of these, Moran slightly lowered his eyes. Do you really want to take the initiative to open her shell? She knew what the Pearl Dr. Hillman was talking about. It''s love Qi Ruigang wants too much, she can''t give him, but it''s a kind of self injury to keep it. Give out, can you really make yourself better? But she was really afraid of being hurt again "Qi Ruigang..." Suddenly, Moran''s mouth unconsciously called out the name of Qi Ruigang. Her voice is very quiet. The man who went to the door was miraculously heard. Qi Rui just turned around and looked at Moran in the living room. At the moment, the night has not come, his facial features in the dim light, appear more profound. He looked at Moran doubtfully, Moran also looked at him, but did not speak again. Qi Rui just wanted to ask her if she had called him, but he didn''t ask. Moran wouldn''t call him. Qi Rui just smiles at her and turns to walk on. At that moment, Moran''s heart did not know what it was like. Happy or lost? Suddenly, Qi Rui just fell back. Moran''s eyes were wide and her heart beat a little fast. "You call me?" Qi Rui just approached her and asked suspiciously. Moran opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. She neither acknowledged nor objected. But it also shows that she really called him. Qi Ruigang did not understand: "what''s the matter?" "No..." Moran''s eyes flickered uneasily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3780 But her appearance is clearly something. "What''s the matter?" "I..." Moran felt something in her throat and couldn''t speak. Qi Ruigang''s black eyes were staring at her and asked softly, "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? " What to do, what should she say? It''s hard to open her shell. Qi Ruigang frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" With that, he reached out to touch her forehead. His palms were wide and warm. Moran closed her eyes and said, "as long as I can let Evan stay with me, I will marry you again!" Qi Ruigang''s hand was frozen in the air -- the air seemed to stop flowing, and the atmosphere was frozen instantly. Qi Rui just blinked: "what are you talking about?" He thought that he must have heard wrong, or he had just had an illusion. Moran was afraid to open his eyes I mean it! I don''t mind if it keeps Evan with me... " She''s tired. She really doesn''t want to mind. And she didn''t want to really lose Evan. Qi Ruigang throat rolling, voice a bit tight: "you open your eyes, look at me." "Why don''t you look at me?" Moran had to open his eyes, on his deep black eyes. As if opened her eyes, she really face what she said, but her heart is not so hanging. Qi Rui just pursed his lips and asked, "do you know what you were saying just now?" I know. " "Do you have a plan?" Really made a decision, let go of their own, seems not so difficult to accept. Moran nodded: "I think well I know very well, in my heart, the most important thing is Evan. If it works, I don''t mind giving it a try... " The latter words seem to be redundant explanations. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were black and could not see any emotion: "don''t you feel aggrieved?" "What is my grievance "Moran, I don''t want you to be wronged." Qi Ruigang suddenly held her hand, very hard. "Although I''ve always wanted you to marry me again, I don''t want you to be more aggrieved. I hope you''re willing. " Moran said with a faint smile: "I am voluntary Qi Ruigang, I''m tired. No matter how hard I struggle, it doesn''t help In fact, there is no difference between marrying you and not marrying you... " She used to think that she would be completely free if she got divorced. As a result, she found that without marriage and Evan''s existence, she would be bound for a lifetime. She may not want marriage, but she can''t do without children. This child, she will never abandon "I know very well that even if the old man gives Evan back to me now, he will return to Qi''s house one day. I always say that I will respect his choice and I will not stop him from coming back. In fact, I am not so generous. I don''t want to leave him, I can''t leave him But in what capacity did I accompany him back? Qi Ruigang, I''m selfish. I agreed to remarry with you for Evan''s sake, not for anything else. I''m taking advantage of you, I won''t give you too much expected return Maybe I''m the same as I used to be. If you can''t accept it, you can refuse. I don''t want you to blame me again and say that I cheated you... " Qi Rui just heard, and there is no disappointment and sadness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3781 How could he blame her. She can agree to remarry with him, no matter what the reason, he will only be happy, not sad. Now he has learned not to be greedy. As long as Moran gives him something in return, he will be happy. And she would agree to remarry with him, which he didn''t even think about. Even if this is a trap, jump down will die without a burial place, he will jump down without hesitation! Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, Moran thought he didn''t agree. She said faintly: "forget it, just now my words, you should not have heard..." "You want to go back on it again?" Qi Rui just suddenly regained consciousness and grasped her hand more tightly. "You said it yourself. You agreed to remarry with me. You are not qualified to change your words now!" Moran was stunned. She thought he didn''t agree. "What I said was so clear, would you?" Qi Ruigang frowned: "why don''t I?" In fact, even if I agree to remarry, I don''t necessarily want Evan to stay with me. The old man said that he would not allow me to... " "You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll worry about them." Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran had to stop saying, "then you go. It''s too late." Qi Rui just eyes burning, he suddenly pulled her body, hands holding her face, deeply kiss her lips. This kiss is very hot and firm. For more than ten seconds, Moran did not breathe. Qi Rui just let her go and said in a low voice, "wait for me to come back." With that, he grinned and turned away. Moran was staring at his back, his cheeks burning inexplicably. I hope Qi Rui can just convince the old man Moran takes care of Evan and sleeps. Qi Ruigang has not come back. Unable to sleep, she went to the downstairs living room to wait for Qi Ruigang. Because there was no electricity, the room was dark and could not see anything. Moran curled up on the sofa, thinking about her previous decision. Is it really right to marry Qi Ruigang? But whether it is right or wrong, she has no room for repentance. What''s the use of these words. She has gone back once, and this time, she can''t go back. Moran was thinking about this when the door of the living room was suddenly pushed open. Qi Ruigang''s unique footstep came in. Moran busy prop up the body, by the outside light, she only vaguely see Qi Ruigang tall figure. "Moran?" Qi Rui just noticed someone in the living room. "It''s me." "Why don''t you light a candle?" Moran didn''t answer. It didn''t matter. She was the only one. Click - Qi Rui just lit the lighter, and there was a faint light in the room. Qi Rui just found three candlesticks, lit three candles, and came with the candlestick. He put the candlestick on the coffee table and sat down beside Moran. Moran looked at his face. There was no emotion on his face, and his dark eyes made it impossible to see anything. "What did the old man say?" Moran couldn''t help asking. "Evan is asleep?" Qi Ruigang did not answer the rhetorical question. "Asleep." "Why don''t you go to rest? It''s too late. Go to bed early Moran frowned: "does the old man disagree? Qi Ruigang, if you have something to say, don''t hide me. " Qi Rui just pursed his lips, nodded his head and said, "well, the old man doesn''t agree. I said you agreed that I and I were married, but he still didn''t agree to give Evan to us to raise. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3782 Moran knew the old man would not agree. She was somewhat disappointed, but not surprisingly. "Whatever you say, he doesn''t agree?" Qi Rui just darkened his eyes: "in fact, I expected this result. Don''t worry, I will think of other ways." Moran always listens to him. He''ll think of something else. But he had no way. This time, Evan was able to get back to Evan because of her own efforts. She doesn''t ask him to do anything for her, but he can''t always say it, but he can''t do it For some reason, Moran suddenly got upset. "What''s your solution?! Now that you''ve come to this point, there''s nothing you can do about it! " Moran''s tone could not hide her excitement. "If you have no way, don''t always give me hope! If you have no way, don''t say that you will have it. Let''s wait until you have. " Angry finish saying, Moran got up to leave. Qi Rui just grabbed her hand: "where are you going?" "Sleep!" Qi Rui just grabbed her hand, still did not let go. Moran struggled for a few times and couldn''t get rid of it and looked at him coldly. Qi Rui just stood up and asked, "angry?" Moran was suddenly disgusted with himself, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you. I''m not qualified to be angry with you. It''s my own business, it''s none of your business..." She is telling the truth. Since she hated Qi Ruigang so much that she wanted him to stay away from her, then she had no qualification to let him pay for her. It''s her, not him, who wants to keep Evan. If she wants to keep Evan, she has to find her own way. Qi Ruigang frowned: "what do you mean by that?" "Literally." "You mean your business is not mine? Evan''s business is not mine? " "Moran, you should not forget your identity, anyway, you are my fiancee now! Evan is my son Qi Rui was suddenly angry. He repressed his anger and his eyes were sharp. "Listen to me. If you leave me alone, I don''t have to think about you and treat you as my own person." Moran suddenly lost his mind: "who rare you for me, I and you are not our own people!" "You..." Qi Rui just tugged, Moran was thrown on the sofa by him. Then, his strong body pressed down -- "what are you doing?" Moran''s screaming struggle. Qi Rui just pressed her shoulder and made her unable to move. "I want you to remember exactly what the relationship is between you and me!" "I have nothing to do with you..." Qi Ruigang sneered and laughed coldly: "it doesn''t matter. What marriage do you want to marry me? Why do you promise to remarry with me?" You and Moran want to get engaged. I agreed to remarry with you. I was forced. But she agreed to remarry with him. At least she said it. Although she was forced, she was not forced by him. But whether forced or not, they are all tied together Moran stopped struggling, and her chest rose and fell slightly. "OK, I won''t argue with you about this anymore. It''s boring." She vented her anger and Qi Ruigang was calm. But he still pressed her and didn''t let go. "Well, do you think I have anything to do with you?" He stares at her and asks softly, low. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3783 His face is very close to her face, Moran''s trance feeling, his eyes flash black light, frightening light. "Say, do I have anything to do with you?" "No Well... " Moran only said a word, he suddenly blocked his lips, a deep kiss. It was a long time before he let go of her. Moran was panting. "Does it matter?" Qi Rui Gang is evil, and asks after him. Moran glared: "no - um..." The lips are blocked again. When Qi Ruigang released her again, Moran was not only panting, but also dizzy. Lack of oxygen causes dizziness Qi Ruigang''s slender index finger stroked her moist lips, "do I have anything to do with you?" Moran''s eyes almost burst into fire: "you''re insane!" "Does it matter?" Qi Ruigang took the trouble to ask. Moran learned to be good and didn''t answer at all. Qi Rui just pinched her chin and kissed her again. Moran angrily bit his tongue, the next second, her chin was pinched open by him, can only open his mouth and let him do what he wants. His tongue was in her throat. Moran felt the cells tremble all over his body. Qi Ruigang is a good kisser. When he kisses Moran like this, he can''t be calm. She struggled, but in front of him, like a rabbit tickling him, no feeling at all. Finally, Qi Rui just let go of her, Moran''s cheeks flushed, and her eyes were dizzy. "Does it matter?" But his voice, like the magic sound, could not be dissipated. Moran clenched his lips and his eyes were bent. Qi Ruigang charming smile: "you just say a word on the line, you said I will let you go." "I won''t say it!" Why did she say that. What makes him happy? Qi Ruigang suddenly raised his ears. "I seem to hear Evan''s crying." Moran was nervous: "why didn''t I hear that? Get out of the way. The child must be awake. " "I''ll get out of the way if you say so." Qi Ruigang also deliberately put the weight of the whole body on her body. "Qiruigang, don''t go too far! Get out of the way, Evan is crying! " Actually, he didn''t hear Evan cry at all. "I''ll get out of the way if you say so. Does it matter? " Who said she was stubborn and stubborn like a stone, she saw Qi Ruigang was a stone! Moran asked him coldly, "do you have to force me to say something against my heart?" Qi Rui just smile a bit rascal: "I like to hear you say against your heart." Moran loves to tell the truth. "You..." "Again, do I have anything to do with you?" Seeing that she doesn''t answer, Qi Rui just makes a gesture and wants to kiss again. Moran disgusted to push away his face: "yes, OK! Are you satisfied? " Qi Rui just immediately laughed out: "yes, I am satisfied." Moran was very embarrassed: "can you get out of the way? I''m going to see Evan! " Qi Rui just pressed her body again, the hot breath sprayed on her face. "No hurry. I lied to you. I didn''t hear Evan''s voice." Moran''s eyes widened: "Qi Ruigang, you bastard!" The bastard immediately kisses her on the lips and decides to exercise his power. Since they are related, he is an idiot if he doesn''t take the initiative. Moran was finally pressed by him and gave her a kiss. Until she was exhausted and unable to move, Qi Rui just let her go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3784 But a contented person is still in high spirits. "Qi Ruigang, I regret it..." Moran gasped, staring at him and saying weakly. "I I don''t want to remarry with you... " Why is she so stupid. Qi Ruigang is a shrewd businessman. He likes eating people and not spitting bones. She also took the initiative to deliver to the door, not to be eaten by him, even dregs are not left! She was really naive. I thought it was just a trick to agree to remarry with him. But in Qi Ruigang''s eyes, it''s not a trick. Before remarriage, he''s pushing his luck. Remarried and got Qi Rui just lowered his head and pecked her lips: "it''s too late to regret." "I really regret it!" "Late." "I don''t care, I won''t agree to remarry with you, I won''t agree to die!" Moran tried to prop up her body, but she had no strength at all. She leaned against the sofa and hated Qi Ruigang again. Qi Ruigang gracefully took a bottle of water, unscrewed the cap to drink, and then asked her, "do you want to drink?" "Don''t drink..." "Are you not thirsty? I ate so much saliva from you, I was thirsty, you just... " "You''re a pervert!" Moran cried out in shame, then grabbed the water bottle and took a hard drink. After drinking the water, she seemed to have some strength. "Listen, I repeat, I don''t agree to remarry with you..." At this point, Moran gave a violent meal and turned to look upstairs. "Evan seems to be awake." She was about to struggle. But Qi Ruigang had been pressing her body, and her legs are numb and unconscious. Qi Rui just pressed her shoulder: "I''ll go." He got up and strode upstairs. He didn''t hear Evan''s voice all the way, but he felt worse and worse. Qi Rui opened the door quickly -- everything in the room was clear to him at a glance. The glass door of the balcony is open. The curtain opens to both sides. The wind blows in from outside, and the curtain flutters. On the round crib, the quilt was opened, and even if the light was dim, he could see that there was nothing on the bed. Qi Rui just walked to Chaoyang Station. On the balustrade of balcony, have a few footprints, but downstairs is empty, have nothing. Moran''s leg had regained consciousness. She got up and went up the stairs half way up, and just ran into Qi Rui, who came down in a hurry. As soon as Qi Rui saw her, he grabbed her arm, which was a little heavy. "What''s the matter?" Moran asked subconsciously. Qi Ruigang looked gloomy: "Moran, do you believe me?" Moran''s heart is inexplicably flustered: "what''s the matter?" "You must believe me..." Finish saying, Qi Rui just raised a hand to hit hard on her neck, Mo LAN eyes a black, person suddenly faints in his bosom. Embracing her body, Qi Rui just lowered her head and kissed her forehead. "I hope you don''t blame me when you wake up. I can''t let you take risks..." He could have gotten Evan right away, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that it was the old man''s plan to kill two birds with one stone. He was afraid that he would go, and Moran would be taken with him. By that time, he would be completely passive. So he had to make sure Moran was safe. Qi Rui just picked up Moran and strode out. At this time, no one dares to stop him. Because he looks like a devil''s face, cold and heartless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3785 Mr. Qi asked his bodyguards to put them under house arrest in order not to let them take Evan away. Since Qi Ruigang only holds Moran out, and Qi Ruigang looks so terrible, the bodyguard will not intercept him. Qi Rui just carried Moran on a car, and then the car slowly left, drove out of the Qijia castle. Before dawn, Qi Ruigang''s car came back. After getting out of the car, Qi Rui just walked to the residence of Mr. Qi. He looked gloomy and walked straight in. The guard stopped him: "young master, you can''t go in without the master''s command." "Dong -" Qi Ruigang hit him hard. The bodyguard was hit on the ground in an instant, and the corners of his mouth exuded blood. Qi Ruigang was on the top of his head and looked at him viciously. "You are something, dare to stop me!" The bodyguard was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything more. The rest of the bodyguards did not dare to stop him. Qi Rui just tidied up his suit and strode into the villa. At this time, Mr. Qi didn''t wake up and was still resting. Qi Ruigang didn''t look for him directly. He sat on the sofa in the living room and waited. The general manager got up very early and naturally found the existence of Qi Ruigang. "Young master, you are..." "When the old man wakes up, he goes to pass the message." Qi Ruigang gave him a faint look. The housekeeper nodded and agreed. The sun is gradually rising. When the sky was white, Qi woke up. I''m old and I''m not so sleepy. The housekeeper pushed the door into his bedroom on time, and quietly waited on him to get up and wash. When everything was done, the general manager said respectfully to him, "master, the eldest young master has come and has been waiting outside." Mr. Qi was not surprised at all. "How long have you been here?" "Two hours." Qi Laozi cold hum: "he is very concerned about Moran." My son was not worried when he was carried away. Instead, he went to settle down with Moran and came to find him. Qi old man son immediately to Moran''s dissatisfaction again several points. Since ancient times, heroes are sad about meimeimeiguan. If Qi Ruigang can''t let go of Moran, I''m afraid that their father and son will have the opposite purpose. He doesn''t like Moran now. The more Qi Ruigang resists him, the less he likes Moran. "Leave him alone and go to dinner first." Qi Laozi light way. "Yes." The general manager pushed him to the dining room for dinner. Qi Ruigang didn''t follow him. He was waiting outside. Yu Mei comes out from the bedroom and is stunned to see Qi Ruigang. But she said nothing and went to the dining room. Today''s Mr. Qi, inexplicably gives people a sense of dignity. Yu Mei has long been used to observing his words and expressions, and has not deliberately talked to annoy him as usual. She knew that it would be bad for Qi Ruigang to make Qi Zhenhua angry at this time. On the contrary, it would be counterproductive. After eating, Yu Mei leaves quietly and goes back to her bedroom and decides to eavesdrop on what their father and son will say. "No rest all night?" Mr. Qi comes to the living room and asks Qi Ruigang lightly. Qi Rui just stood up and looked calm: "did dad sleep well last night?" Mr. Qi took the tea cup from the general manager, took a sip of tea, and then handed the cup to him. He raised his eyelids slightly, and then he said, "now do you care about me? How can I sleep well at night with a son like you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3786 "It''s my fault." Qi Ruigang bowed his head very simply. Mr. Qi glanced at him: "tell me, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s my fault to let my father worry." Mr. Qi thought he was really wrong. "You know I''m worrying about you. I thought you thought I was hurting you." "My son dare not." Qi Ruigang''s attitude of admitting his mistakes is very good. Qi''s look relaxed a little bit: "since know wrong, how to do in the future, do you know?" "I know." "Oh, what to do?" Did he really decide to give up Moran? Qi Rui just raised his eyes and said without expression: "I want to take Evan back and cultivate him. I don''t want you to be so old and help me raise my son. I''ll take care of my affairs by myself, and I won''t let you worry about it any more. " Qi was so angry that he grabbed the teacup and smashed it at him -- Qi Ruigang sidestepped away, and the teacup fell on the ground, making a crisp sound of breaking. "Rebellious son, I don''t think you know where you are wrong at all!" Mr. Qi angrily scolded him, "you come here, you want to piss me off, don''t you?" Qi Rui just looked at him. "Dad, I respect you very much, that''s why I came to say these things to you. But I have a sense of propriety in my affairs. You shouldn''t want to control my affairs. I respect you and hope you can respect me. " Mr. Qi glared with anger. "If you''re not Qi, I don''t care about your business! You''re not my son, I don''t care about you! " "Dad, you''re my father. I don''t want to be right with you." What he meant was that if he had not been his father, he would have been unkind to him. Qi old man was angry and sneered: "if you were not my son, I would have killed you already!" "Dad, you are old and in poor health. Why don''t you enjoy your happiness? Even if you want to take care of me, how many years can you manage it? " Qi Ruigang is really unhappy, will say such a rebellious words. Mr. Qi suddenly felt the pain in his heart. "You''re looking forward to my early death." "I don''t mean that." "You''re all looking forward to my death, aren''t you? How did I give birth to you white eyed wolves... " "Dad, I really don''t mean that." With that, Qi Ruigang suddenly knelt down. His tall body, so straight kneeling in front of him. Qi opened his eyes slightly. Last time, he asked Qi Ruigang to kneel down and admit his mistake before allowing them to visit Evan. But Qi Ruigang did not kneel down. He just admitted his mistake outside his door, but he was stubborn and did not kneel down. After all, he also knew how proud and self-esteem his son was. It''s harder to get him down on his knees than to kill him. Now, he got down on his knees Qi Ruigang looks the same, as if he is not kneeling, is standing. "Dad, Moran has agreed to remarry with me. Everything in the past is my fault. It is because of me that I have the present scene. But now, everything is over, as long as Moran and I remarry, our Qi family will return to the original appearance. Evan is a child of Moran and I, and he should have grown up around us. Don''t you want to see the scene of family harmony and children''s happiness? " Mr. Qi''s eyes moved, and he almost doubted that these words were not Qi Ruigang''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3787 When did Qi Ruigang care about family so much? "You think I don''t want to be nice to you? Before you married Moran, I had no opinion, but now, I can''t let her marry into Qi family again Qi Ruigang did not understand: "because I care about Moran?" "Is that not enough?! Besides, she is not worthy of you. You forget her, and I''ll find you a better one. " "Dad, I said, I will only marry Moran in my life." Mr. Qi sneered: "then I won''t let her in." "Dad --" "you can marry her, but as long as I live, you don''t want to see Evan!" Mr. Qi''s attitude is very firm. He just grasped Moran''s weakness, Evan. Qi Rui just stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll tell you the truth now. Evan, I want it, Moran, I want it too! No matter how much you stop me, I will not give up! " Mr. Qi squinted: "OK, let''s see who will stop!" Moran opened her eyes and woke up. Her first feeling was that her neck was uncomfortable. She looked around and found that she was sleeping in a strange room. Where is this? Moran propped up his body in doubt, and soon remembered what happened last night. Qi Rui just went upstairs to see Evan, and then he came downstairs and said some inexplicable words, and knocked her out. Why did he knock her out? Is there something wrong with Evan?! Moran got out of bed at once, open the door and get out! There was a maid guarding the door. Seeing her coming out, she said happily, "Miss Mo, you are awake." "Where is this? Who are you? " Moran asked directly. "This is a villa of the eldest young master, who asked me to stay to take care of you." As expected, Qi Rui just sent her here. "Where''s qiruigang?" Asked Moran. "The eldest young master is not here now..." Moran said no more and went downstairs. Soon she found that the place was familiar. This is the villa where Qi Ruigang used to hold Shen yunpei. What do you mean by Qirui just bringing her here? After Moran went downstairs, he had to go outside directly, but was stopped by the guard. "Miss Mo, you are not allowed to go anywhere for your safety." "Safe?" Moran wondered, "what happened?" She is not very worried about Evan''s safety. At most, Evan is taken away by the old man. Don''t hurt Evan The bodyguard shook his head and said, "nothing happened. That''s what you ordered. He said you wake up and wait for him here, and he will be back soon Moran felt that her guess was right. Last night, the old man''s man must have taken Evan away quietly. Qi Rui just worried that the old man was not good for her, so he brought her here. Although Moran was calm, she was still very sad. Isn''t Evan sad to have left her again? "When did Qirui just come back?" "I don''t know..." If Moran can''t ask anything, he won''t ask. She didn''t argue to go out. Before seeing Qi Ruigang and finding out everything, she had better wait and see. "Miss Mo, you must be hungry. The kitchen has prepared lunch for you. Would you like to have something to eat?" The maid came to persuade her. Moran only hesitated for a moment: "OK, let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3788 Moran did not eat too much food. After dinner, she had been quietly waiting for Qi Rui to come over. Qi Ruigang came here in the afternoon. Moran had been waiting for him for a long time when he came. "When did you wake up?" Qi Rui just walked up to her and sat down and asked gently. In fact, when Moran woke up, the bodyguard called him and told him about Moran. He just didn''t know how to talk to her, so he found the topic. The bodyguard also said that Moran was quiet and did not make any noise. Qi Rui just thought that she would wait for him to come back. Moran faced him, but he was calm: "isn''t Evan taken away by the old man?" "Yes." Qi Rui just answered, "I''m trying to solve this problem now." Moran is very clear, Qi Ruigang can not easily solve this matter. The old man is his father, and he is so strong, Qi Ruigang and he are destined to be not so relaxed. Qi Ruigang also explained: "it was a last resort to treat you like that yesterday. You live here for a while. I don''t think I have much time to take care of you recently. It''s safer here. I know you''re upset. Just say what you want, don''t hold back Mo Lan light way: "I am OK. Whatever you need me to do, you can say that I will cooperate with you as long as you can get back to Evan. " Qi Rui was surprised for a moment. Moran said: "I even agreed to remarry with you, there is nothing to disagree with." Qi Ruigang was really surprised. Moran is so calm that he can''t adapt to it. But she is good, at least to prove that she is not very sad. Qi Rui just took her hand and said with a smile, "then you can live here with peace of mind and let me handle all the other things." "Yes." Moran had no comment. As long as she can get back to Evan, she can agree to anything. "Let''s go. Let''s eat first." Qi Rui just did not want to continue this topic, took her to the dining room. After dinner, he left again and did not stay. But he had Moran get painting tools and a bunch of books. Moran had nothing to do, but he didn''t want to think all day long, so he had to paint. Qi Ruigang said that he should handle the matter, and Moran really left it to him. Qi Ruigang is really in action. He is fighting with the old man secretly. After Qi Ruigang''s observation, he found that Evan was not in Qijia castle at all. It should have been that night that Evan was sent out. No one knows where Evan is, except the old man. Qi Ruigang sent people to spy on the old man''s man in an attempt to find Evan. But the old man seemed to know that he would, and never told anyone to visit Evan. At the same time, Qi Ruigang is also stepping up to consolidate his position in the company. Although Mr. Qi retired. However, his position in the company is still very high, and many people follow his orders. Although Qi Ruigang has a high status, he is not as good as his father. The old man was not idle. He kept Qi Ruigang under control. Qi Ruigang in the company to do anything, will encounter obstacles. He just wants Qi Rui to know that although he is old, he can deal with him. Qi Rui just did nothing to his liking, but he had been holding on. Mr. Qi even began to reuse Qi Ruisen, let him take the position of deputy general manager of the company, let him deal with some major projects, not let Qi Ruigang interfere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3789 Although Qi Ruigang is the president, he also has a lot of shares. Unfortunately, it''s not as good as the old man. The old man also has shares, contacts, and prestige. He stands on the side of Qi Ruisen, and the two of them add up to be heavier than him. Qi Ruisen and Qi Rui just do not match. The old man is his father. Naturally, he will do whatever he asks him to do. Within a few days, Qi Ruigang''s power was almost ignored. After giving Qi Ruigang a blow, Mr. Qi also used his father''s identity to oppress Qi Ruigang and let him date the woman he arranged. That woman is Wang Yucheng, the man''s favorite. Miraculously, Qi Ruigang did not refuse, and really went out to eat with Wang Yucheng. A high-end and elegant restaurant. Wang Yucheng sat opposite Qi Ruigang and asked with a smile, "what does Mr. Qi like to eat? Qi Ruigang said several dishes. Wang Yucheng ordered a few dishes for him, and said something else with a smile. "I''ve heard about the name of Qi family before. I didn''t expect to get to know you, especially Mr. Qi. I''d like to see you for a long time." Qi Rui just hooked his lips: "Miss Wang, after the last thing, you don''t complain about our Qi family?" Wang Yucheng shook his head: "I am voluntary, no complaints." "Even if you know I''m engaged now, would you?" Wang Yucheng didn''t expect that he asked so directly. She slightly bowed her head and said, "Mr. Qi, I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t control myself Besides, you''re not married. Maybe I''ll have a chance. " Listening to Wang Yucheng''s bold words, Qi Ruigang''s eyeground glanced at him with disdain. It is worthy of the old man''s choice, the way of doing things is different. Holding up the glass, Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "Miss Wang is really full of affection for our Qi family." Wang Yucheng naturally ignored his sarcasm: "you are right. I have a good feeling for Qi family. Especially the old man, he is very good, I respect him in my heart. I''m also surprised that the old man will take a fancy to me. I think this is fate. " Say, she is natural and generous to Qi Ruigang smile. Qi Rui just hook lips, smile but meaning is not clear. The servant has prepared dinner. Qi Ruigang called earlier to say that he was coming to have dinner with her. But the food is getting cold. He hasn''t come yet. Moran didn''t want to wait for him. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. "Young master..." A servant''s voice suddenly rang out of the dining room. Then, Qi Ruigang''s tall figure came in. Moran just took a bite and put it in his mouth. "Before I eat alone?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows and went to sit down beside her. Moran slowly swallowed the food in his mouth: "I didn''t say I wanted to wait for you." "But you didn''t say wait for me." Moran doesn''t want to argue with him about this. Keep eating. Qi Rui just let the servant add a pair of bowls and chopsticks, accompanied her to eat half a bowl of rice before saying: "or eat with you to have more appetite." Seeing Moran ignored his words, he continued: "in fact, I was eating with others just now, so I came back late." "You don''t have to explain it to me." "You don''t want to know who I''m eating with?" Qi Ruigang''s lips are slightly crooked. "I''m not interested in knowing." "Don''t you want to know? It''s a woman. " Moran frowned impatiently: "if you want to eat, you can not talk so much?" Qi Ruigang instead grinned: "jealous?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3790 Moran thinks this man is insane! "Do you think it is possible?" She gave him a blank look. Qi Rui just immediately made a boring: "that woman''s identity, you really are not curious?" "Tell me who she is. You don''t want to say, and I''m not interested in knowing. " Qi Ruigang had no choice but to say, "she is the woman that the old man wants me to marry. You also know her, that is Wang Yucheng." Moran didn''t respond. She put down her chopsticks and said, "Qi Ruigang, does the old man want you to marry another woman?" Qi Rui just immediately pursed lips: "what do you ask this to do?" "If, I mean if..." "If anything?" Qi Ruigang''s voice suddenly became cold. Moran didn''t know what to say, but she had to say what she thought. "If you like it, if you think it''s appropriate, then marry it. Maybe the old man is happy Everything can be solved... " "For example, the old man would be happy to give you Evan back?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran looked down and stopped talking. Qi Ruigang was not angry: "do you think that if I marry someone else according to his arrangement, he will let Evan come back to you? If you don''t want Evan back to you, I''ll do whatever I want. " "I certainly hope Evan will be with me..." "Then you can''t have that idea!" She knew she couldn''t have that idea. But the old man didn''t want her to enter Qi''s door again. Qi Ruigang had been so stubborn, which was not the way. "Even if I married another woman, Evan couldn''t have come back to you! Even if the old man agrees, I don''t agree! " Qi Ruigang suddenly said. Moran looked at him in amazement. Qi Ruigang slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth, and his face was cold: "if you want Evan around you, you have only one choice now, that is to marry me! You have no choice but to do so! " "If I marry you, it will only get worse..." "If you don''t marry me, things are doomed to be bad. If you marry me, it doesn''t have to be bad. " Moran did not understand: "what do you mean by that?" Qi Ruigang laughed: "if you don''t marry me, don''t talk about the old man. I don''t agree to let you take Evan. If you marry me, at least you are my wife, there is a good chance that Evan will come back to you. " Moran suddenly stood up. "You said that Evan would not leave me..." Qi Rui just nodded: "I did. But if you go back on your word again and again, don''t you allow me to go back once? You have agreed to remarry with me, and you can''t go back on it. " Qi Ruigang''s eyes looked into her eyes: "Moran, you can''t repent, you have no chance to repent." Moran was dispirited. She thought she was on a road that couldn''t be turned back. "I can''t go back, but I want Evan back to me..." She murmured. Qi Ruigang''s eyes twinkled. He got up and put his hands on her shoulders. "I''ll get Evan back to you and you''ll marry me. In the future, our family will always be together. " "The old man doesn''t allow me to marry you again..." "Can''t I marry you if he doesn''t allow it? I''ve already thought about it. After a while, we''ll remarry. " Moran''s eyes widened: "what do you say?" Qi Ruigang''s appearance is very confident: "we will remarry after a period of time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3791 He looked serious and didn''t seem to be talking casually. Moran did not question his decision. "But the old man will be more angry. We should find Evan first, and then think about other things." Qi Ruigang shook his head: "I thought so before, but it turned out that the old man thought I was afraid of him. This time, I''ll do it first and then. " "What if the old man did something more serious?" Moran''s worried frown. "No, but don''t forget what it''s against you to remarry with me. I don''t want to remarry with you and lose Evan. " Qi Ruigang laughed: "do you think there is still a better way? If you don''t remarry, you won''t be able to get Evan back, but if you become my wife, you''re more qualified to have children. And what do you think the old man will do to us? Kill us? The best is to drive us away. If he is not my father, I can fight him better. Moran, it''s called death and rebirth. " Moran suddenly felt that what he said was reasonable. Qi Rui just saw the movement of her expression, "have you decided? Marry me again at any time. " You can do it as you please. I don''t care Qi Ruigang suddenly took her into his arms and kissed her on the forehead. "How can you be indifferent? I hope you can be happy, after all, this is your last marriage." Mo Lan''s eye color flickers, did not say what again. Qi Ruigang continues to meet Wang Yucheng, but the meeting place is changed to Qi''s. Every time I have a meal, Qi Ruigang will be with the old man. Then it became three people chatting and eating. Originally, Yu Mei wanted to join them. Mr. Qi worried that she would be bad, so he had let her live in another place. And Qi Ruisen has never been involved. He has been busy with a lot of things recently and spared no effort to suppress Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang didn''t care about it. He did what he should do every day. However, every time he meets Wang Yucheng, his words are very few. Usually, the old man is talking with Wang Yucheng. Wang Yucheng knows that Qi Ruigang doesn''t like her, but she never gives up. She is a seemingly gentle appearance, but in fact, she has great ideas and ambition. What''s more, she has a lot of skills. That''s what Mr. Qi thinks of her. Qi Ruigang inherited his family business and naturally needed a capable wife to help him. If Moran doesn''t have that ability, he thinks highly of Wang Yucheng Wang Yucheng comes to the Qi family for dinner almost every day. This day''s dinner was no different from that of the past. The only difference is that the dinner was made by Wang Yucheng. She came early today, and cooked a sumptuous dinner by herself. "I didn''t expect that the craft of feather orange is so good. I''m very satisfied with these dishes. " Mr. Qi praised her with a kind smile. Wang Yucheng took a look at Qi Ruigang and said, "master, you like it. I also heard from Ruigang that you like to eat these dishes, and I just happen to be able to cook them, so I want to try them for you. I''ll make it at will, and I''m afraid it won''t suit you. " Mr. Qi was more happy: "you can make it so delicious. If you do it well, isn''t it better?" "I''ll practice my cooking when I go back. I''ll cook a good meal for you next time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3792 "Ha ha, if you marry in later, we will have good luck." Mr. Qi laughed. Wang Yu orange''s face suddenly more a touch of shame: "then I will do it for you every day." Qi Rui just scorned in the heart of a sneer, her skin is thick. But he also knew that she would not have been so bold without the promise from the old man. "Well, when you get married, you can make it for us. I don''t eat much when I''m old. You can make it for the boss. " Wang Yucheng faced Qi Ruigang and said with a smile: "if I don''t do well in the future, you can''t dislike it." Qi Rui just slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, was about to make a sarcastic remark when he saw qiliesen come in. Qi Ruisen''s eyes were heavy. He didn''t look at anyone. He only looked at the old man. "Dad, I''m here to see you. How are you today?" Recently, Qi Ruisen listened to him very much. He was very kind to him. "I''m fine. Have you eaten yet? Come and sit down and eat with us. " "I have. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. " "You have been very busy recently. You should also pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired." "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it." "How are you getting along with Miss Tao recently?" Mr. Qi is also concerned about his emotional problems. Qi Ruisen nodded: "very good." "Then you go, go back early and have a rest." "I''m gone." Qi Ruisen turns to leave and ignores Wang Yucheng. Wang Yucheng slightly droops his eyes, covering up the displeasure in his eyes. During this period of time, qiruisen did not look at her directly, and she did not understand where she had offended him. Is it because she chose Qi Ruigang instead of him? After all, when she came to make a blind date, it was her reputation as a blind date. In fact, she didn''t come to see him. Instead, she fell in love with Qi Ruigang. The main reason is that Mr. Qi secretly told her that the real object of her blind date was Qi Ruigang. However, she did like Qi Ruigang, as for how Qi Ruisen thought of her, she could not control. Let a person send off Wang Yu orange, Qi Rui just opened the door, want to leave to Moran there. He was about to get into the car when he suddenly turned his head. A black muzzle was directed at him - and the man holding the pistol was the expressionless kirisan. Qi Ruigang''s face did not change: "what are you doing? Are you going to kill me? " Qi Rui Sen approaches him, the muzzle of the gun is against Qi Ruigang''s head. "Qi Ruigang, have you always thought I couldn''t kill you?" Kirisan asked coldly. Qi Ruigang raised his lips and sneered: "can you? Give it a try "I''m here to warn you today. If you hurt Moran again, I''ll make you regret it!" he said Qi Rui just closed his smile and his eyes became cold. "You are not in charge of Moran''s affairs." "I don''t care, you don''t have the right to say. You''d better remember what I said just now. If Moran is not easy, I won''t let you. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. " With that, kirisan takes back the pistol, turns and strides away. Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy, and then he sneered. Every time he threatened him like this, he was not bored. He was still bored. Moran went to bed early in the morning. But she couldn''t sleep. When there is no one, she will miss Evan very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3793 Think of his lovely face, think of his smile, his cry, her heart is like being pulled by something, like a small pain. During the day, she tried to draw to distract her attention. However, the depression of the day will only make the yearning and pain at night more violent. Evan, Mommy really miss you, really miss you Moran''s eyes shed tears. Suddenly, the door of the room was gently pushed open. Moran looked over and saw a vague figure coming in. She knew it was Qi Ruigang, but she lay still and did not make any sound. Qi Rui just closed the door, went to the bedside and sat down. The soft mattress collapsed slightly because of his action. Moran only half opened her eyes. She knew that Qi Rui just couldn''t see that she was awake. She didn''t care about him. She just looked like no one else was crying. Suddenly, Qi Rui just put out his hand in her face. Moran subconsciously dodged, or he touched, at the same time, he also touched the cold liquid on her face. Qi Ruigang''s fingertips pause and then take them back. "Are you still awake?" He asked in a low voice. "No Moran''s voice was very weak, and her eyes were staring at the moonlight outside the window. "Why cry? Thinking about Evan? " Moran did not answer. Qi Ruigang was silent for a moment and said: "in fact, my heart is also uncomfortable..." Is it hard for Moran to glance at him? But she felt that she was the only one who suffered. She thought her Evan was the only one who was upset. Qi Rui just took off her shoes, lay down beside her, and then reached out to hold her. Moran didn''t struggle. She didn''t want to struggle. She didn''t want to struggle. Qi Rui just raised her chin. Their faces were very close. She could see his dark eyes. Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "tomorrow we will register for marriage." His tone was affirmative, not questioning her. Moran still didn''t answer. "If you don''t mind, go tomorrow." Qi Ruigang added another sentence. "I don''t mind." Mo Lan said lightly. "I don''t mind." With that, Qi Rui just came to kiss her eyes. His movement is very gentle, he gently kisses off the tears on her face, as if she is his most valued treasure. Kiss the tears, Qi Ruigang''s lips stick to her lips. Moran tasted her tears, salty taste, but also with a little bitterness. But soon, the taste of tears was replaced by Qi Ruigang''s strong masculinity. The tip of his tongue swam nimbly in her mouth. Moran grasped the quilt and was stiff, even forgetting to breathe. Qi Ruigang''s kiss finally moved her lips to her soft neck. Moran opened her mouth slightly and let out a suppressed gasp. She usually breathed freely, but at this time, she felt very difficult it seemed that every time she breathed, she tried her best The palm of his hand was slowly saturated with sweat, and Moran licked the dry lip. His hands lifted up consciously and reached Qi Ruigang''s shoulder. "Moran, maybe we should have another baby..." Qi Ruigang suddenly made a hoarse voice. Moran''s action a meal, and then the body was Qi Rui just picked up, her chest close to his chest. One leg was lifted up by him, and the two bodies were like two burning fires, which instantly merged into one. Moran closed her eyes and thought, that''s it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3794 Since we can''t go a better way, let''s go on like this. Since we have promised to remarry with Qi Ruigang, we have to face these problems sooner or later She didn''t want to be stubborn and insist on anything. As long as Evan is around her all the time This night, Moran''s heart was as buoyant as her body. Finally, she was very tired and fell asleep in Qi Ruigang''s arms. Moran didn''t know how long she slept. Open eyes to wake up, she on qiruigang black hot eyes. "Did you sleep well last night?" Qi Rui just bowed her head to kiss the corner of her mouth, asked deeply. Moran did not answer his question and turned to look at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. "What time is it?" Qi Ruigang replied, "it''s almost ten o''clock." She slept so long Thinking of what happened last night, Moran''s heart is still a little strained. Although she said that she was voluntary, she had not completely crossed the barrier in her heart. Qi Rui just took a look at her expression that she could not distinguish. She took the lead to get out of bed. "After lunch, we went to register for marriage." Moran''s eyelashes trembled. Qi Rui just wrapped up her nightgown and leaned over and patted her on the back. "I''ll take a bath first. You don''t have to sleep any more." Moran did not answer, Qi Rui just went to the bathroom with a smile. Until the bathroom door closed, Moran dared to sit up. The quilt slipped off her, revealing only half of her body. Seeing the spot marks on the white skin, Moran was very uncomfortable Last night, what happened to her. How can you not refuse Qi Ruigang?! Even if we agreed to remarry with him, we shouldn''t have Moran thumped her on the head, got up and went to another bathroom. Qi Rui just came out of the bathroom, did not see Moran. He was not worried that she would leave. There were his men outside, and they would not let her go alone. Qi Rui just changed her clothes and went downstairs. There is no Moran downstairs. The servants are already preparing lunch for them. "Give me a cup of coffee." He said to the servant. Qi Rui just sat on the sofa, reading the newspaper and tasting coffee. He finished a cup of coffee for a while before Moran came down from the stairs. Qi Ruigang looked sideways and saw that she was wearing a white knee length skirt, a soft hair spread behind her, and she was charming beyond words. It seems that only one night, she has a lot of feminine flavor. Qi Rui just stare at her darkly, until Moran all walks downstairs, he still stares at her. "What are you looking at?" Moran asked displeased. Qi Rui just regained his mind, he raised his lips and said with a charming smile: "I found you are very beautiful today, very charming." Moran looked down at her dress. It was the same as usual. She didn''t make up "It''s your vision." With that, she turned and walked toward the kitchen. Qi Rui just got up and followed her: "do you mean that I say you are beautiful, is my eyesight problem?" She just wants to say that he has a problem with his vision today. She has no change at all. She is particularly beautiful. But she didn''t want to argue with him about it. Moran took a bottle of milk out of the refrigerator, plugged in a straw and took a sip. Qi Ruigang suddenly grabbed her arm and turned her body. He looked her up and down. "I didn''t notice that I had a vision problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3795 "I''ve always had a good eye." Is he finished? Moran was a little impatient. Qi Ruigang suddenly leaned over and quickly kissed her lips. Moran glared with shame. He said with a low smile, "you must believe your charm. You are definitely the woman who attracts me most. Don''t be so insecure in the future. " "Who is not confident?" Moran shook off his hand and walked out of the kitchen. Qi Ruigang continued to follow her like a tail. "Then I said you are very beautiful today. How can you say that I have a problem with my eyesight?" Moran drank the milk and ignored him. "Am I not confident enough for you?" Qi Rui just grabbed her waist from behind. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek and said in a low voice, "I thought last night I had enough proof of my fascination with you." How many times did he mess with her last night? "It was because you were too tired to let you go Or I''ll do my best tonight? " Moran pushed him away, his face full of shame: "Qi Ruigang, you have enough!" She didn''t just say a word, how could he be like a fly, buzzing so much? Qi Ruigang was innocent: "am I wrong? I''m also for you, so you can be confident... " "Who is not confident! I''ve always been beautiful, not today, so you have a problem with your vision! " After the angry roar, Moran realized what she had said. She wanted to bite off her tongue Qi Rui just couldn''t help laughing. "Well, you''ve always been very beautiful. I''ve wronged you. You''ve always been so confident." "You..." "It''s good to be confident, but I''ll tell you what you''re beautiful in the future. If you say that, it will become a stink. " "Qiruigang, get out of here!" Moran turned and left. "Ha ha..." After death, Qi Ruigang could not suppress the laughter. Qi Ruigang has been laughing. When it was time for dinner, he was still laughing. He didn''t laugh, but there was a smile on his face. That''s too much! Moran ate the meal without expression, and wanted to beat him with a fist. "Try this. It''s delicious." Qi Ruigang suddenly took a piece of tomato salmon in her bowl. She was very happy with her smile, "tomato and salmon can both beautify and make people more beautiful." Moran suddenly raised his head and looked at him without expression. Qi Ruigang: what''s the matter "I''m in a bad mood, but you''ve been laughing. Do you know why?" Qi Ruigang was still smiling, as if he had won hundreds of millions of awards: "I don''t understand your words, why is this?" Moran snorted coldly: "that''s because life is like an angry bird. When I''m down, there''s always a pig laughing!" Qi Ruigang: He couldn''t laugh. Moran bowed his head and continued to eat. "Ha ha..." Who knows, Qi Ruigang burst out laughing again. Moran looked up in amazement. She called him a pig. Why is he still smiling?! "Qi Ruigang, are you so willing to be a pig?" Qi Rui just slowly stopped smiling, "OK, I don''t want to smile, OK." But his eyes were full of smiles. Moran doesn''t understand. What is he happy about? Is he so happy? Qi Ruigang couldn''t help explaining: "I didn''t laugh at you. I''m in a good mood today. There''s no other meaning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3796 He is really in a good mood today. As for why he is so good, he can guess something without saying that Moran. She stopped talking and didn''t care whether he was laughing or not. After dinner, Qi Ruigang looked at Moran: "if it''s OK, let''s go out." Go out and register for marriage? Inexplicably, Moran was a little flustered and timid. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She said faintly. Closing the bathroom door, Moran went to the washroom table, looked at herself in the mirror, and found that her eyes were full of confusion. She has promised Qi Ruigang to remarry with him. He also told her that she had no room for repentance. She knows that the matter has been decided, but why she is still a little upset, or some dare not? However, she really has no way back But she still wants to delay, can delay, is a moment. Moran stayed in the bathroom for 15 minutes, but he didn''t go out. Outside Qi Ruigang knocked on the door: "Moran, how are you?" Wait a little longer. " Moran answered in a loud voice. "I''ll wait for you." Qi Ruigang only said three words. Moran clenched her hands, knowing that she could no longer delay. If you want to die, you can die. Anyway, if you don''t remarry, the situation is very bad. Moran washed his face and went to open the door. Qi Rui just stood outside. Seeing him, Moran was stunned for a moment. "Stomachache?" Qi Rui just reached out to hold her hand, slightly forced. Moran shook his head: "No "Then let''s go." He said with a smile, and then led her to the outside. Qi Ruigang has been holding her hand and getting on the car, he still holds her. Moran tried to pull his hand back, but it didn''t work. "Let''s register first, and then choose the ring." Qi Rui just said with a smile. Moran thought the ring was dispensable. "Yes." Qi Ruigang''s smile is more brilliant: "the wedding is not held for the time being, but I promise you that I will give you a grand wedding in a certain period of time." "Do as you see fit..." She doesn''t care about these things. Qi Rui just can feel that she does not care, but he is still very happy, after all, Moran did not directly refuse. As the car was getting closer to the registration center, Moran''s heart settled down. She also figured out that as long as Evan can always be by her side, as long as there is no harm and betrayal in her future life, it is nothing to remarry Anyway, even if she didn''t get married again, she couldn''t get rid of Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just used the relationship, so the registration was very smooth. In this way, Moran married him again. Just after coming out, Qi Ruigang confiscated her marriage certificate and other documents, leaving her with an ID card. "I''ll keep these for you." He said it naturally, but he acted strongly. Moran thought, even if he gave it to her, she could not divorce him alone. Qi Ruigang explained: "I can''t leave it." There was no expression on Moran''s face. Qi Rui just wanted to please her. He put his arms around her and said with a smile, "now we''re going to choose a ring. You can buy what you want." Moran is not material. Qi Ruigang''s plea is useless to her. "It''s OK to choose a ring, and choose the same one later..." "How can it be the same. From today on, you have to wear a wedding ring on your hand." Qi Ruigang did not allow people to refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3797 Moran suddenly found that the idea that she had promised to remarry with him was not too naive. She thought it was just a temporary measure. She thought that there was no difference between remarriage and non remarriage. But now the difference comes out. She has to wear a wedding ring every day Qi Ruigang''s behavior is more bold, because she is his legal wife. On the car, qiruigang still hugs her. The driver in the front row is very sensible to raise the middle partition board. Qi Rui just hugged her body, lowered his head and asked her: "regret it?" "Regret what?" Moran asked subconsciously. After asking her, she responded that he did not regret marrying him. He didn''t think it was too late for him to ask?! "If I regret it, can we go back to divorce?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang refused: "of course not!" "What do you ask?" "I hope you don''t regret it." Moran looked out of the window. Regret it? She didn''t know, in short, she just felt insecure. Qirui just pinched her chin and turned her face. "I won''t let you regret it, and I won''t give you a chance to divorce me." He said firmly. Moran thought that if he dared to hurt her again, she would divorce him even if he did not give her a chance to divorce. As if to see her thoughts, Qi Rui Gang suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. His strength was so strong that Moran''s body was pressed against the back of his seat. She struggled a little, but in return for his fiercer, tighter plunder. Her lips and tongue became numb, and Moran felt that she was going to suffocate. At this time, Qi Rui just slowly let her go. He bowed his head and stroked her ruddy lips, and said, "you have made great progress." What progress? Moran gasped, not understanding what he meant. Qi Rui just got close to her ear and said vaguely: "progress of holding back one''s breath..." "Go away!" Moran pushed him away shyly, and then she found that the car had stopped. How long have they been kissing? "Qi Ruigang, I remarry with you, doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want!" Qi Ruigang pretended not to understand her words: "what about?" "For example, you can''t touch me casually!" "Why?" "Because I married you, not because I have feelings for you!" Mo Lan said lightly. Qi Ruigang didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "there are many couples who don''t have feelings to marry. If they don''t have feelings, they should cultivate them slowly. And the way to cultivate feelings is to have more contact between two people, don''t you think? " "But I don''t want to cultivate feelings with you!" "But you chose to marry me. Since you are husband and wife, you should do what husband and wife should do." "You..." Qi Rui just took her hand. "Come on, get off the bus, or the driver will really misunderstand us." Moran''s face flushed, but she could only get out of the car with him. Qi Rui just led her into a jewelry flagship store. Seeing him come in, the assistant immediately welcomed them warmly and took them to the VIP lounge. The manager came immediately to receive him in person. "Bring all your wedding styles." Qi Ruigang said lightly. The manager has a subconscious look at Moran. Although he doesn''t know Moran, he is still very smart to recognize Moran''s identity. It seems that she is the future Qi family''s big young grandmother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3798 It is necessary to please Qi Ruigang, and it is more necessary to please the eldest and youngest grandmothers of the Qi family. After all, women are more likely to buy jewelry. The manager of the jewelry store was determined to curry favor with Moran and let her visit here more often in the future. Qi Ruigang said that if he asked him to bring all the styles, the manager could not bring them all. All the wedding rings he brought were more than seven figures. Shiny diamond ring, gem ring, full of generous tea table. Moran looked at it and felt that his eyes were going to be blind. Qi Ruigang gently said: "choose slowly, we have plenty of time." However, she doesn''t know which one she is born with. "That''s it." Moran did not look at too long time, chose a very delicate ring. It''s the only one that doesn''t have diamond inlays and looks simple, elegant and noble. I just don''t know what kind of material it is. It seems that it is made of glass The manager immediately showed a big smile: "Miss Mo has a good eye. This is the best style in our shop. It is made of a whole South African diamond. This diamond ring is perfect. Miss Mo can personally identify its purity." When the manager finished, she presented a magnifying glass for her own identification. Moran was stunned: "is that a diamond?" The manager nodded and handed the ring to her. "Yes, this is a diamond ring cut from a whole diamond. There are two rings in total. One is big and the other is small. They are all cut from a diamond It was a little far away just now. Moran didn''t look at it carefully and didn''t notice that it was a diamond. Now if you look at it closely, it''s not what diamonds are. "I''ll choose another one..." "That''s it!" Qi Rui just took off the diamond ring, took her hand and put it on for her. The manager saw Qi Ruigang''s action and immediately regretted it. He thought that Qi Ruigang would not buy such a valuable diamond ring to Moran, so he did not put the ring specially in front of Moran. It seems that he underestimated Moran''s weight in Qi Ruigang''s heart. Moran naturally knew the value of diamonds. What''s more, it can be perfectly cut into two pieces. You can imagine how big the prototype is. The bigger the diamond, the more valuable it is, let alone the perfect purity. Plus this exquisite cutting technique One ring is sky high, not to mention two. How dare she wear such valuable things every day "I''d better choose another one. It''s too expensive..." Qi Rui just held her hand and didn''t let her take off the ring: "what are you afraid of? If you wear it, people think you are wearing a glass." Moran:.... " The manager quickly agreed: "yes, there are few people who can see that this is a real diamond ring. Miss Mo can rest assured." Then the manager took the other one and handed it to Qi Ruigang. "Mr. Qi, try the size of this one. If it doesn''t fit That can only be said to be a pity, because we only have this pair of diamond rings cut from the whole diamond... " The manager said cautiously, for fear of offending Qi Ruigang. Moran a listen, subconsciously hope Qi Rui just can not wear. Qi Ruigang didn''t worry about it. He just wanted Moran to help him put it on. After a second thought, she would not like to. He had to stretch out his hand. The diamond ring is just the right size. Both of them are just right! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3799 The manager said happily: "it''s said that our cutting master has a strange temper. When cutting, he strictly follows the perfect size. He also said that only a perfect pair can wear the perfect pair, and those that can''t be sold. Today, this pair of rings can be regarded as the master of them. They are a perfect match... " This is also the reason why this pair of rings has not been sold and the manager has not recommended it to them. After all, it''s too small to be loose or tight when you meet two people. Even if you meet someone who can wear it, you will be scared off by the sky high price of the ring. So the manager is really happy that he can finally sell the rings No matter whether the manager exaggerates or not, in fact, Qi Ruigang paid the money for his words. Out of the jewelry store, they went straight into the car. Moran has always felt her left ring finger is very unnatural, Qi Rui just paid when she saw, that string of zeros, she did not count over. Qi Ruigang suddenly took her hand, and then stretched out his left hand, put the two rings together for comparison. At this time, Moran clearly found that the ring was really beautiful. So why didn''t she see it at first? "That''s right, isn''t it?" Qi Ruigang asked with a smile. "It''s a perfect match." Qi Ruigang''s smile deepened. Moran didn''t want to go into the meaning of his words. She withdrew her hand: "this ring is too expensive. I''d better not wear it at ordinary times." Qi Ruigang slightly heavy face: "no, you must wear it every day." "So that the bad guys will remember you?" Moran retorted. Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "where can they recognize the value of this ring? Even if they recognize it, they can''t take it away. You''ve always been by my side. With me, no one dares to be against you." "What if you''re not here?" They''re not conjoined babies. They can''t be together all the time? "When I''m away, you have bodyguards to protect you. If no one is by your side, hand in the ring and give it to anyone. " Moran was surprised, he said so easily? She thought he wanted her to protect the ring to the death. Qi Rui just said: "although the ring is important, it is insignificant compared with you. Your safety is the most important thing, and if I hand in the ring, I can still find it back... " He pulled over her body and raised his hand to caress her face. "If something happens to you, how can I get it back?" Moran is a little flustered. Don''t open your face and look out the window. Qi Rui just hugged her from behind, put his chin on her head, and said nothing more. Next, he took Moran to the restaurant for dinner, and then ordered the driver to drive back to Qijia castle. "Are you going to take me back?" Moran asked. Qi Rui just nodded: "well, we are married, naturally we want to go back and tell the old man." "You''re crazy!" Moran frowned, "if the old man knows, he won''t let us go!" Now that they want to go back to Evan, they have to look at the old man''s face. Qi Ruigang went directly to announce their marriage. The old man had to be angry. "What are you afraid of?" Qi Rui just bent the corner of his mouth, "I''m here, naturally I''m holding everything." "I''m afraid he won''t give Evan back to me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3800 "Doesn''t he know about our marriage and give Evan back to us?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran drooped her eyes: "don''t you see it? The reason why the old man is so stubborn is that we resist him too much. Although we don''t let him know, he still won''t give Evan back to us, but at least it doesn''t make him more angry and the situation will not become more rigid. I thought that you would find a suitable opportunity to tell him again... " Qi Ruigang laughed: "today is the right opportunity. When will it be delayed if we don''t strike while the iron is hot? " You''re not afraid that the old man''s body is angry, good or bad? " Moran asked about his worries. She knew that Qi Ruigang had been worried about the old man''s body, so he did not directly resist him. Qi Ruigang''s eyes sank: "I know it in my mind." It seems that he has made up his mind and Moran doesn''t say anything anymore. The car drove into Qijia castle and stopped outside the old man''s residence. At the moment, it''s too late. It''s time for dinner. The bodyguard respectfully opened the door for them. Qi Rui just came out of the car and asked, "is Miss Wang here?" "Miss Wang has come." The bodyguard replied. Moran looked at him, Qi Rui just hooked his lips, and then stretched out his arm: "let''s go, let''s go in." Moran took his arm and followed him inside. At this time, Wang Yucheng is supporting the old man to walk towards the dining room. As soon as they sat down, they heard the servant report that the eldest young master was back. Wang didn''t notice the servant''s flashing eyes. She got up happily: "old man, I''ll pick it up." Said, she briskly out of the dining room, and then a glance to see Moran holding Qi Rui just walked in the appearance. The smile on Wang Yucheng''s face is a little stiff, but she still keeps a decent smile. "Ruigang, you''re back. The old man and I will wait for you to come back for dinner." Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "is it? We just didn''t eat." Moran thought, didn''t they just eat it? Wang Yu orange said with a smile, "come and sit down." She was like the hostess here, greeting them. Qi old man son sees Mo LAN and Qi Rui just come in together, Mou se Dun when gloomy. Wang Yucheng glanced at him and was happy. "Miss Mo, sit here." Wang Yucheng greets Moran. Qi Ruigang but pull Moran, sitting on the other side, Wang Yucheng suddenly a little aggrieved, but also just a flash. "What did you bring her for?" Mr. Qi asked Qi Ruigang impolitely. He felt that Qi Ruigang had deliberately come to make him lose face. Knowing that Wang Yucheng was here, he also brought Moran over, not on purpose. Qi Ruigang naturally said with a smile, "she is my wife. Why can''t I bring her here?" Mr. Qi snorted coldly: "you are only engaged. How can she become your wife? Although her identity is your fiancee, but I do not admit it! You want to get married, that''s impossible! " "Don''t be angry, old man. Maybe there is some misunderstanding..." Wang Yucheng is busy comforting him. Qi Ruigang looked at her with sharp eyes: "what misunderstanding does Miss Wang think? Isn''t Moran my wife Wang Yucheng explained in embarrassment: "the old man is right. You are only engaged..." "Moran has been my wife for almost ten years." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3801 "But you are divorced..." Wang Yucheng soft voice advised him, "Ruigang, the old man is also for you, he is not in good health, you don''t say those words to anger him." Moran takes a different look at Wang Yu orange. Before Wang Yucheng came to Qi''s house as a guest, she didn''t see that she was so strong. Qi Rui just laughed: "what did I say to annoy the old man? I don''t think I''m wrong Wang Yu orange looks at the old man, the old man did not speak, that is to say to her. She said with a smile: "you and Miss Mo were husband and wife, but you are divorced. Even if you were engaged, she would not be your wife What''s more, the old man doesn''t admit her... " Wang Yucheng knows that Qi Ruigang doesn''t like her. So she did not want to absolutely please Qi Ruigang, as long as please the old man enough. is the master of the family. Qi Ruigang can not defy the orders of the old man even if he is old enough. As long as the old man is determined to her, Qi Ruigang will have to compromise again. That''s why she always stands in the old man''s side to talk, even if Qi Ruigang is not happy, she doesn''t care. The old man is her biggest backing and backing. Sure enough, after Wang Yucheng said so, he found that the old man''s expression was somewhat satisfied. She had a little disdain for Moran in her heart. The future hostess of Qi family must be strong and capable. Weak people are not qualified to sit in that position. Qi Rui just listened to her words and sneered: "well, even if Miss Wang is right, I don''t know what identity Miss Wang is talking to me like this?" Wang Yucheng''s face suddenly looked ugly: "I am the man that the old man thinks, the old man wants me to come..." Be your wife. "To be the hostess of the Qi family?" Qi Rui just interrupted her. Wang Yucheng nodded awkwardly: "this is the meaning..." Qi Rui just looked at the old man: "Dad, do you really think so?" "Yes, that''s what I think!" Mr. Qi''s voice is loud. Qi Ruigang was embarrassed for a moment: "since you have considered it clearly, that''s it." What is he talking about?! Everyone looked at him in surprise. What did he just say? Wang Yucheng is a little excited. Has Qi Ruigang finally admitted her? Moran didn''t think so, just don''t understand what Qi Ruigang said. The old man squinted suspiciously: "what''s your idea?" Qi Ruigang laughed innocently: "Dad, I mean it. It seems that we have two happy events in Qi family. " "What two happy events?" Mr. Qi asked. Qi Rui just stood up and solemnly announced: "the first happy thing is that Moran and I have already registered for marriage today. From today on, Moran is Qi Ruigang''s legal wife. People all over the world have to admit that she is my wife... " "What are you talking about?" Qi''s face was full of amazement and his hands were forced to support on the table. Wang Yucheng also turned pale. Qi Rui just laughed happily: "Dad, what I said is true. Although Moran and I went to get married directly and didn''t inform you that it was wrong of us, I still registered and immediately came back to let you know. " Qi''s eyes became fierce: "are you really saying that?" Qi Rui just nodded: "it''s true." Mr. Qi always thought it was impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3802 First of all, he was very opposed to their marriage. Evan is still in his hands. He thinks they don''t dare to mess around unless they don''t want children. Secondly, Moran''s feelings for Qi Ruigang are very clear to him. Moran hated Qi Ruigang so much that he could not agree to marry him again. So he always thought that it was impossible for them to get married. At least they won''t get married until he nods But now listen to Qi Rui just said that, he knows they are really married. Qi Laozi felt the blood rushing to the top of his head: "rebellious son, how can you do this kind of thing behind my back!" Qi Rui just pursed his lips: "Dad, I don''t understand what you mean? Did I do it wrong? " Qi''s hands were shaking. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t. "How dare you talk to me like that You, clearly know my arrangement, but suddenly make such a thing, you want to piss me off, don''t you?! I said how could you cooperate so much So, you''re just going to piss me off... " "Don''t be angry, master. Be careful of your health!" Wang Yucheng quickly reacted and went to appease the old man. Even if Qi Rui just got married, what happened. If you get married, you can get divorced! So it''s no big deal Mr. Qi tried to calm down his anger and glared at them with sharp eyes: "now, you''re going to divorce right now! Go now Qi Ruigang also said, "Dad, I''m your son. How can a father persuade his son to divorce! What''s more, Moran is my son''s mother. She has no place to apologize to me. Why should I divorce her? " Mr. Qi was so angry that he sneered: "Qi Ruigang, how are you I''m your father. You can retaliate against me like this. You know that I arranged other marriages for you. You didn''t say anything, so you deliberately did it If you want me dead, just say it Qi Ruigang''s eyes sank a bit: "Dad, I don''t understand what you mean? What kind of marriage have you arranged for me Mr. Qi''s eyes widened. Even Wang Yucheng was very angry. Does he think she''s dead? Mr. Qi pointed to Wang Yucheng and said, "in front of the feather orange, you can''t even ask such a question! She is the one I arranged for you. Who are you playing with on purpose during this period of time? " Wang Yucheng''s eyes were full of tears, "Qi Ruigang, the old man is right. If you''re not satisfied with me, why don''t you say it at first? Why give me a chance, give me hope? Do you eat with me every day Qi Ruigang looks strange and surprised: "Dad, you arranged for me to marry Miss Wang?" "You..." At this time, he is still playing dumb for him. Qi Ruigang said seriously: "Dad, I can''t blame this. I thought you liked Miss Wang. Miss Wang also said that you like her, she also said that she likes you very much, you also said that you like her. Usually I accompany you to have a meal, is afraid that you alone get along embarrassed, just accompany you. Just now Miss Wang didn''t say that. You also decided to let her be the hostess of Qi family. She married you, is not the hostess of Qi family? Dad, I''m just about to say that the second happy event of our Qi family is that of you and Miss Wang... " Bang - Wang Yucheng stepped back two steps, his eyes wide as if he had seen an alien. Qi Laozi is also an instant fossil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3803 It never occurred to them that Qi Rui was just going to say that. Mr. Qi''s face turned white and red, red and green, and changed infinitely in an instant. "You..." Even if Wang Yucheng''s upbringing was good, he had to lose his demeanor, "Qi Ruigang, you You have gone too far How can he say that? She wants to see people. Qi Ruigang looked at her faintly: "where did I go too far? Miss Wang should have known for a long time that Moran and I are engaged. I have a fiancee. My third brother is also engaged. It is impossible for us and you. Then if you want to marry into our Qi family, only my father can choose. My father has been single for many years Although he is older, don''t you respect him and like him very much? I think my father likes you very much "You..." Where has Wang Yu orange been humiliated like this, she suddenly clenched her lip and ran out crying. Mr. Qi took a long time to take a breath. He looked at Qi Ruigang with a pale face, and his eyes were full of gloom. Qi Ruigang tentatively asked: "Dad, what I said is not right?" "The rebellious son Asshole... " Mr. Qi opened his mouth and spat out a few words. Then he was dizzy. Suddenly, he was leaning on the dining table. The family doctor gave Mr. Qi emergency treatment. After confirming that he was ok, he quietly withdrew from the room. There are a lot of people standing outside. Qi Ruigang, Moran and Qi Ruisen are here. Qi Rui just asked: "how is my father?" The family doctor replied, "the old man is just very angry and has fainted, but there is no danger to his life. I''ve injected him with drugs and he''ll have a good sleep. When he wakes up, he can''t be angry any more. He must have a good rest. " "Will his life be in danger if he gets angry again?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked. The family doctor was stunned for a moment: "I''m not sure about this, but the medicine that the old man has been taking is very good, and his body has recovered a lot..." Mr. Qi has been taking Xiao Zexin''s medicine. Qi Rui just nodded: "you go down." After the family doctor left, Qi Rui Sen asked Qi Ruigang in a gloomy way: "what have you done to your father?" He didn''t understand why good people get angry? Qi Ruigang light way: "I just told my father, I and Moran married." Qi Ruisen was stunned -- he looked at Moran, and Moran avoided his eyes, which was regarded as tacit. Qi Ruigang didn''t tell the truth, but she was embarrassed to repeat what he said. She is also very surprised that Qi Ruigang should revenge the old man and Wang Yucheng like that Qi Rui just took Moran''s hand. "Let''s go in and visit the old man." Moran was pulled in by him. In the bedroom, the old man sleeps very heavily, Moran sees his old and weak appearance, the taste in the heart is very complex. She hated that the old man had separated her and Evan, and she had pity on him now. He is so old and in poor health. How can he not know how to enjoy his happiness Qi Ruigang looked at the old man''s situation and told the manager: "let people take good care of him. Don''t make any mistakes. When he wakes up, tell him that I will always be his son, and we all hope that he can take good care of himself The housekeeper nodded: "young master, please don''t worry. I know what to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3804 After the command, Qi Ruigang took Moran out. Qi Ruisen looked at them and said nothing. Then he went into the house to see the old man. Out of the old man''s residence, Moran asked Qi Ruigang: "why do you want to make the old man angry? Even if you want to refuse Wang Yucheng, you should not do so... " She was not dissatisfied with his way of doing things, just puzzled. The old man is his father. Why should he use such means? It is too humiliating. Qi Ruigang turned her head and raised her hand to straighten her hair. "Do you think I''m doing something wrong today?" I just feel like you can fight in other ways... " Qi Ruigang nodded, looking gloomy: "I can use other methods, but this method can let me see the effect I want to see." "What effect?" Moran didn''t understand. Qi Rui just showed a smile: "you see the old man doesn''t have too big a problem, right?" "You..." Moran suddenly realized. "Are you trying to test the old man''s bottom line?" Qi Rui just clenched her hand and didn''t answer directly: "let''s go, let''s go back and have a rest, and visit the old man again tomorrow." It seems that''s exactly what he meant. Try to find out how angry the old man can be and what the consequences will be. And then he''ll fight the old man to get Evan back? Moran thought that Qi Ruigang''s mind really let people guess. Say he cares about the old man, but he can do such a thing "Aren''t you afraid that something really happened to the old man?" Moran could not help but ask out the doubts in his heart. Qi Ruigang did not answer. His eyes were incomprehensible in the dark sky. For a long time, Moran heard his reply: "this has nothing to do with me. It''s the old man who asked for it..." Moran was surprised and thought for a long time to understand what he meant. If he is for Evan, make the old man angry, it is his unfilial. Because the old man helped him to raise his children, how could it all be said in the past. But this time, it was the master who knew that he had an engagement, and forced him to marry another woman. That was the father''s fault. Even if he''s really angry for good or bad, he doesn''t have to be so guilty Moranton didn''t know how to evaluate Qi Ruigang. On the whole, he is a ruthless man. Qi Rui just took Moran back to their former residence. Now that he was married, Moran naturally wanted to follow him into the master bedroom. That night, Qi Rui just held her to sleep, nothing else. The next morning, they had breakfast. Qi Ruigang took her to visit the old man. The housekeeper said that the old man had woken up and had eaten half a bowl of porridge. Qi Rui just after listening to know that the old man''s body is not a big problem. He knocked at the door: "Dad, we''ve come to see you." Without waiting for the old man to answer, he pushed the door and walked in, followed by Moran. Mr. Qi, with his soft pillow, is closing his eyes. "Dad, are you feeling better?" Qi Ruigang asked. Qi opened his eyes and looked at them faintly: "I can''t die." Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed slightly: "Dad, it was my fault yesterday. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, your body will not be good for you." Qi Lao son sneered at: "I am angry, this family has the final say, at least it is good for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3805 Qi Ruigang''s voice was low: "Dad, I never meant that." "What do you mean? What do you mean by secretly marrying without me and deliberately making me angry Qi almost got angry again, but he tried to bear it. Qi Rui just last few steps, whispered: "I like Moran, I also told you, I will only marry her, not others. Dad, I have no way. If I don''t do that, you won''t let me marry her. " "Is it all my fault?" He sneered, "she has nothing. Did I object to your marrying her? Now I oppose you, but also for your good, for the good of the Qi family. Qi Ruigang, it''s you who don''t know good or bad! " Qi Ruigang nodded: "I know you are for my good, but what I need, you don''t care." Qi looked at him faintly, and for a long time he said, "I always thought you were the most sensible and understood one. You are the most reckless one. If all the people of the Qi family only care about themselves, can they go to this day? " "I just want to marry Moran, it will not have any impact on Qi family." "She almost killed you, killed me, she just can''t enter Qi''s door!" In the end, Mr. Qi has always had a grudge against Moran. He couldn''t have let Moran in without thinking about anything. Besides, Moran and Qi Ruigang are not compatible at all. If they are together, something will happen sooner or later. Qi Ruigang helplessly said: "it''s not Moran''s fault. Why do you have to think it''s Moran''s fault?" "She''s right, and I don''t agree with her! The woman that I choose for you, family background, ability is stronger than her! Only by marrying a woman like that, can you become more powerful Speaking of these, Mr. Qi remembered what Qi Ruigang said yesterday about the following crimes and treacherous words. He immediately held a breath in his chest and wished to kill the rebellious son! Qi Ruigang looked indifferent, "Dad, I really know you are for my good. But I don''t need any women''s help, and I don''t think Wang Yucheng can give me the help I want. Dad, anyway, Moran and I are married. It''s useless for you to object any more. Just accept the reality. " "You..." Mr. Qi''s sharp eyes were directed at him. Qi Ruigang was fearless and firm, and ignored his anger: "you have a good rest, we will visit you next time." He''s pulling Moran away "Stop!" Mr. Qi suddenly opened his mouth. Two people do not understand the turn back, "Dad, do you have anything else to do?" Qi looked at Mo LAN faintly: "since you are married, I can''t change anything, but there are still rules to have?" Moran and Qi Ruigang are a little surprised, the old man agreed with their marriage? Qi Ruigang faced Moran and said with a smile, "Dad is right. You will still be my wife and father''s daughter-in-law." Moran looked natural, respectfully called the old man: "Dad." Mr. Qi nodded and said, "you are married to the boss, and you will move back to live. I''m not in good health now. You''ll take care of me. " Qi Ruigang slightly frowned: "Dad, Moran is not considerate, or let the servant take care of you." Mr. Qi said coldly, "if you are not considerate, you should also have your heart. Why, I''m not worthy of your care? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3806 "No..." "That''s settled." How could Qi Ruigang let Moran serve people. Besides, the old man clearly wanted to embarrass Moran. "Dad, I''ll find the best care for you." Qi''s father drooped his eyes and said faintly, "how good is nursing, can you have a family? When you enter this door, you should be filial to your elders... " If Moran is not filial to him, he has the right to deal with her. Moran naturally understood the old man''s meaning, but she could not refuse. Qi Ruigang was still uncompromising: "Dad, I''m going to take Moran out to do something. How about taking care of you when she comes back?" Mr. Qi didn''t look at him at all: "what is it important to take care of my father?" "I''ll stay." Moran suddenly said, "Dad said right, you are not in good health, I should stay to take care of you." Mr. Qi glanced at her and showed a smile: "you are still filial." Come on, Qi Ruigang couldn''t say anything against it. "Dad, tell me to rest." Then he took Moran out. Come to the living room outside, Qi Rui just looked at Moran, did not blame her to agree to come down. He said in a low voice, "you can stay, just don''t let yourself be wronged. You can call me if you have anything. No matter what happens, I''ll be there. " He was supporting her, but Moran didn''t care. Even if the old man was wronged by her, she didn''t care. "I''m fine. You''d better try to get Evan back earlier." She married him for the sake of children, and she didn''t care about the rest. Qi Ruigang raised his hand and stroked her face: "I will think of a way, you don''t worry, I will do what I promise you." "Then you go to your business, I''ll take care of the old man." With that, Moran turned to leave. Qi Ruigang took her hand. Mo LAN did not understand the back: "what else?" Qi Rui had just pulled her body and bowed his head with an ambiguous smile: "I''m going to leave. Should you show me?" Moran struggled immediately. Qi Rui just clenched her hand, the other hand raised her chin, a strong kiss on her lip. "It''s better for me." "Come on, you should go!" Moran was a little embarrassed. He didn''t see where it was, or what the servants were looking at. Qi Rui just let go of her with a smile, "I''m going, wait for me to come back. Remember to call me if you have something to do, don''t do it yourself... " "I see!" Moran interrupted him impatiently, turned and left. Qi Rui was just a little disillusioned. He thought that if he married her, their relationship would be closer. As a result, he forgot that Moran was still the original Moran. For him, their relationship has changed dramatically. But for her, there was no change. Qi Ruigang laughed at himself and then explained to the general manager a few words before leaving. Moran went back to the old man''s bedroom and asked him directly, "Dad, how do you need me to take care of you?" "You can''t take care of people?" "my parents died early, and I didn''t have the opportunity to take care of them, so I have no experience." Moran did not lower her posture. Since the old man is willing to embarrass her, she does not need to send him to bully him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3807 Mr. Qi said nothing more. He pointed to the newspaper on the bedside table. "Read me the newspaper." Moran was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t embarrass her. Sitting on the chair beside the bed, Moran took the newspaper and found it was a financial newspaper. She knew nothing about finance and economics. She had never heard of many technical terms, but she still insisted on reading them to him. But financial newspapers are really boring to read. There are many words that Moran doesn''t know at all. After reading it for a while, she felt the strain. Mr. Qi said nothing. He closed his eyes and listened quietly. Moran finally finished reading a report and was relieved. "Dad, do you want to listen?" She asked tentatively. Mr. Qi raised his eyes and did not answer the question: "what did you know about the content just now?" Mo Lan was stunned, "I didn''t learn finance..." "No idea?" Mr. Qi interrupted her. Moran looked down at the newspaper: "it seems that there are many foreign enterprises entering the London market..." "And then?" Moran really did not understand, "I thought you just let me read it to you." "You have been married to Qi''s family for ten years. You haven''t learned anything in ten years? " Do you know what the market term "Bulldog" means "I don''t know." Moran is very generous to admit, "I''m only good at painting, which I don''t understand at all." Mr. Qi nodded, and then coldly said, "if one day, Qirui just had an accident and the whole company needs you to preside over it, what would you do?" "What Evan and Qi Rui just talked about in the future is all about the company. Can you understand and insert a sentence?" "Or Qi Rui just died early, and he can''t help you. Evan is still young. Can you support the whole Qi family? " Mr. Qi asked more and more incisive questions. Moran''s eyes flashed: "you said these, the possibility of becoming reality is very small." "Is it? How do you explain that Qi Ruigang nearly lost his life several times? " Moran raised his eyes and looked directly at him: "yes, I can''t do what you said. But I can ask for help, I can learn, and I will give Evan a piece of sky one day! " Mr. Qi couldn''t help laughing. "Everyone will say big words. The key is to see if you have that ability!" "Wait until that day. I don''t want to care about what didn''t happen." Moran said indifferently. She really doesn''t care about that. If there is a day, she can only do her best. "That''s why I don''t accept you!" Mr. Qi stressed, "Qi family has today, not by fluke, nor by luck, nor by other people''s help! But rely on their own efforts! Since you want to marry Qi Ruigang, you should be prepared to shoulder the whole Qi family. Everyone in the Qi family can stand up and take charge of it alone. There are no incompetent people in the Qi family! " Moran''s subconscious retort: "I''m not incompetent..." "To me, you are incompetent!" Don''t start, don''t look at her again: "you can''t read a newspaper well. What else can you do? How can I trust you to raise Evan. Don''t think Evan will come back to you when I''m dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3808 I''ve arranged for him. You don''t want to see him until he''s 12. " "What are you talking about?" Moran sprang to his feet with astonishment on his face. Qi old man''s eye color is cold and sharp: "he is Qi family''s future hope, I won''t let you destroy him!" "You''re destroying Evan!" When it comes to Evan, Moran gets very excited. "He didn''t grow up with his parents, where there is childhood, there is happiness to speak of. Evan needs mom and dad. He''s so young. How can you do this to him? " Mr. Qi sneered scornfully: "what is a happy childhood? That''s just going to make him lose his mind. Ask Qi Ruigang if he has a childhood and is happy. Qi''s family has such a big family business. Do you think he can learn it in a few years? If he doesn''t suffer from snacks, he will learn more from blood in the future Moran took a deep breath: "I don''t care. I don''t care about Qi''s family property. I just want my child to be good, as long as he is happy... " "Shut up Mr. Qi snapped at her. "With a mother like you, I don''t trust you to raise Evan. Wang Yucheng is much better than you. I would rather let Evan recognize her as her mother than let you be Evan''s mother. You don''t think you and Qi Rui just married, I can''t take you, to deal with you, I am more means Moran felt the whole blood burning. She looked at the old man coldly and said, "listen to me, too. I don''t care what you think, but Evan will always be my child! I''ll let him come back to me, and you can''t stop him! " Mr. Qi squinted, but he didn''t get angry. The air froze for a few seconds, and he suddenly said, "help me up." Moran was stunned for a moment. Qi looked at her faintly: "come here, help me up." Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, Moran went over and held out his hand "Pa -" Qi suddenly raised his hand and slapped her hard. Moran''s face turned to one side and was completely stunned. "Comer --" Mr. Qi roared, and the general manager outside quickly came in. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Mr. Qi said fiercely: "Mo Lanmu has no elder, disobedient and unfilial. Take her to the outside and kneel down for me. Let her have a good reflection. She is not allowed to get up without my command." The housekeeper was stunned: "master..." "Why, do you want to resist me?" Qi looked at him coldly. "I dare not..." "Why don''t you do it now?" "Yes "Enough!" Moran suddenly made a voice and held back his anger. "You are looking for an excuse to deal with me. Also want me to kneel down to admit mistakes, I do not recognize! I''m not wrong at all Qi''s voice was cold: "listen to what she said. Now she doesn''t know how to repent, and put her in my custody!" Moran turned around and left. Can''t she stay here? , where the chief housekeeper dared to disobey the orders of the old man, he quickly asked the man to stop Moran, and arrested her for not letting her go. "Do you dare?" Moran struggled. General housekeeper light way: "big young granny, the master''s order you had better not disobey, still kneel down to admit a mistake to the old man." Moran sneered: "you want me to kneel down, don''t think about it! I see who dares to touch me today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3809 Qi looked at her coldly: "how, let you kneel down and admit your mistake. Do you think it''s my fault?" "I''m right!" Moran lifted his chin lightly. "You are wrong if you don''t respect me!" "And you slapped me! If you have already hit me, you have no right to punish me Mr. Qi squinted: "what if I have to punish you?" "Give me a reason, as long as I''m convinced, I''ll leave it to you." Mr. Qi chuckled: "do you need a reason to teach the younger generation?" Moran frowned: "so you intend to deal with me indiscriminately? Thanks to your age, what kind of elder are you? " Mr. Qi didn''t expect that Moran''s mouth is so fierce now. She wasn''t like this before. She was at least submissive "I can teach you a lesson just as you speak to me! What are you doing Mr. Qi''s sharp eye is to look at the bodyguard. The two bodyguards were so scared that they urged Moran to kneel. Moran struggled, but did not kneel. The bodyguards don''t dare to treat her too much, at least her identity is Qi Ruigang''s wife they dare not defy the orders of the old man, but they dare not provoke angry young men. Seeing that they had not subdued Moran for a long time, Mr. Qi took out a pistol from under his pillow. The muzzle of the gun was on one of the bodyguards The two bodyguards were so scared that they ignored everything. One of them pressed Moran to the ground. Moran''s knee was knocked down heavily, and she felt that her kneecap bone seemed to be broken Qi old man''s face cold to take back the pistol, Sen Leng way: "death can be exempted, live crime is difficult to escape, how to do in a moment, you know." "Yes, I understand!" The two bodyguards'' heart regretted to die. They had already known that they had already started with the big and young grannies. Now I not only offend my grandmother, but also accept punishment. It''s really more than gain Moran, kneeling on the ground, took a long time to breathe. She raised her pale face: "let me kneel, is your heart so comfortable? Even if I kneel down for you, I won''t give up Evan. I won''t let you "You are stubborn, but unfortunately, you have no ability. If you have the ability, why should I do this to you? " Mr. Qi lay down and didn''t even give her the rest of the light. Moran bit his lips, and he was very unwilling. But she had to admit that the old man was right. She just has no ability, so she was bullied like this "What are you doing? Get out of my way. Who told you to move her? " Suddenly, a voice rang out. Moran looked back and saw Yu Mei come in angrily. Yu Mei pushes aside two bodyguards and quickly helps Mo LAN up. She turned to see Mr. Qi: "Qi Zhenhua, do you want to be shameless?! What kind of man are you when you bully the younger generation! At ordinary times, you still boast that you are a famous family. Bah, I think you are not as good as a pig or a dog! " The housekeeper and the two bodyguards gasped. How dare this man abuse the old man like this? Qi old man son also angry face iron blue: "Yu Mei, I don''t have you to speak here, you get out of here!" Yu Mei held up Moran and said with a sneer, "we''ll get out of here. Who cares to live here? Who do you think is rare? " "Moran, let''s go!" "Stop, did I get her up and let her go?" Mr. Qi asked darkly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3810 Yu Mei protects Mo LAN and turns back to scorn a smile: "why do you treat her like this? Moran is not Qi. She was not born by you or raised by you. You, even the king of heaven, have no right to bully her Qi Laozi cold smile: "by her marriage into Qi family, I have the right to teach her!" "Bah, Qi Ruigang doesn''t have the right to teach her a lesson. Who are you? Qi Zhenhua, you really think you are a thing. In my eyes, you are not a thing? " Mr. Qi''s face was full of sinister and terrifying. There is no doubt that Yu Mei''s words completely angered him. "Yu Mei, if you want to die, you can''t blame me!" When the heavy alloy door is opened, Moran and Yu Mei are pushed forward rudely, and their bodies fall heavily on the ground. The door slammed and quickly closed. The cold air came from all directions. Moran quickly gets up and helps Yu Mei. "Aunt Yu, are you ok?" Yu Mei held up her body and shook her head: "I''m fine What is this place? " Moran''s face changed when he saw the white chill coming down from the ceiling. "This is Qi''s freezer..." "What?" Yu Mei also realized the seriousness of the matter, "Qi Zhenhua, what is he going to do? Are we frozen to death? " Moran tried to calm himself down: "I hope he just punished us..." Instead of freezing them to death. In fact, Moran suspected that maybe he really wanted to freeze them to death. Anyway, killing people is just as common for Mr. Qi. Qi Rui Gang is not at home, and Qi Ruisen is not at home. They''re coming back, and it''s going to take hours. Even if Qi Rui just came back now, he had reason to hold him back. As long as they stay here for a few hours, they will certainly freeze to death Moran immediately stood up and pulled at the door. The alloy door was locked from the outside and she couldn''t pull it open at all. There are no windows in the freezer, no exits They don''t want to go out unless the door is open. Moran''s heart was as cold as the temperature at the moment. How can he be so cruel Yu Mei also looked unbelievable: "Qi Zhenhua is not a human being He can do such a thing. He is not a man... " Moran turned to comfort her: "aunt Yu, don''t worry too much. Maybe he just wants to punish us." Yu Mei shook her head, and her face was very ugly: "Moran, it''s me who has implicated you I just want to vent my anger, but I forget who he is. How can I forget that he is the coldest and most cruel man in the world At that time, he could take my child away so ruthlessly, and told me that the child died. I cried like that. He didn''t feel soft hearted. I had seen his true face for a long time Moran was silent. Yes, Mr. Qi was really merciless. In his eyes, only interests are the most important. "Moran, I''m sorry, it''s me who got in the way of you..." Yu Mei said very guilty. Mo LAN came forward to hold her hand and said with a smile, "aunt Yu, you must not say that. Strictly speaking, it''s me who got you in trouble. If you didn''t want to stand out for me, you wouldn''t be implicated by me. " "How can it be the same. If I wasn''t impulsive, Qi Zhenhua would not have thought of killing us. " "Not necessarily Even if you didn''t show up, I would contradict him and make him angry. He''ll still kill me, so I''m the one who got you in trouble www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3811 "But..." Moran interrupted her: "he must have had the heart to kill me, otherwise he would not easily treat us like this Auntie Yu, it''s really me who got you involved. Don''t feel guilty. " Yu Mei sighed: "let''s not argue about who implicates whom. It''s too cold in this place. If we keep going, we''ll certainly not be able to stand it. " Moran nodded: "you are right. Now we have to find a way to keep warm." There''s nothing in the freezer. If they want to get warm, they have to exercise. They can only get warm by burning their fat Qi Rui just received the news of Moran''s accident, and immediately came back. He kept people on the lookout for Moran. His people just told him that Moran and Yu Mei had been taken away by the old man, and they did not know where they had gone. Qi Rui just knew the old man''s means. He is usually very good at outsiders. Qi Ruigang thought that the old man would at least not do anything to Moran. After all, Moran is now his wife and Evan''s mother. Obviously, he underestimated the old man''s ruthlessness. In addition, he was so disobedient to him yesterday that he must have vented his anger on Moran. The car drove back to the castle as fast as possible. Qi Rui just got out of the car and strode to the old man''s house "Young master, you can''t go in..." "Get out of here Qi Ruigang kicks the bodyguard and walks in with a gloomy look. Mr. Qi was resting when he heard the door slamming open. In Qi family, no one dares to be so rude. Mr. Qi opens his eyes and looks at Qi Ruigang''s black and cold eyes. "Dad, where''s Moran? Where have you taken her? " Qi Ruigang asked directly. Instead of answering him, Mr. Qi pressed the servant''s bell and called the general manager in. "Help me up." He said lightly to the housekeeper. The housekeeper quickly stepped forward, picked up his body and put a soft pillow on his back. "Bring me my medicine." He added. The general manager will take care of him and take medicine Qi Rui just thin lips, eyes can not suppress impatience. Finally, he looked at Qi Ruigang: "what did you say just now?" "Dad, where''s Moran?" Qi Ruigang repeated it in a low voice. "People can''t be lost. What''s your hurry?" Qi''s tone is very indifferent, disdain, "she disobeyed unfilial, I taught her, she also resisted, so give her some punishment. When she knows she''s wrong, I''ll let her go. " Qi Rui just dropped the hand beside her, can''t help but secretly clench: "I come to accept punishment for her, you let her go." At this time, he didn''t want to find out if Moran was really wrong. He just wanted to see her early and save her Also, Yu Mei and Moran together, it is estimated that she also had an accident. Mr. Qi glanced at him: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own decision." "Dad, you let Moran go. If you want to punish me, punish me!" Qi Rui just stepped forward, a little strong said. Mr. Qi stared at him: "why, I don''t let people go, you want to start with me?" "I dare not..." "I don''t think you dare. Qi Ruigang, that''s just a woman. Do you think it''s worth fighting against me for a woman "She''s Moran." Qi Ruigang looks gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3812 "Dad, she''s not another woman. She''s Moran." Mr. Qi gazed at him for a while, then sneered: "in my eyes, she is a woman who is nothing!" "She''s still Evan''s mother!" Qi Ruigang stressed, "she is different, for me, it is the most special!" "So you''re going to fight me for this woman?" Qi Ruigang looks the same: "you are forcing me." Qi''s heart is very disappointed: "very good, you really want to disobey your father for a woman. Qi Ruigang, I have educated you for decades and given you everything. This is how you repay me? " "Dad, I just want Moran." "Unfortunately, I can''t hold her!" Qi Ruigang''s eyes tingled for a while, and her expression changed slightly: "what did you do to her?" Qi Laozi closed his eyes and said coldly: "of course, it is to get rid of her. She doesn''t have to live." Qi Ruigang''s eyes widened instantly! He didn''t seem to believe his ears! With a white face, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "Dad, I hope you didn''t really do something to her Otherwise, I will destroy what you care about! I do what I say Leaving this sentence, Qi Rui just turned around and left. Mr. Qi opened his eyes and didn''t look very good. Qi Ruigang first went to ask the bodyguards at the gate and asked if any of them had left. The bodyguard said no, so he arranged for a carpet search of the castle. But the castle is too big, even if all people are launched to search, it is difficult to find people in a short time. Qi Ruigang is not afraid to spend time. He is afraid that Moran and Yu Mei can''t wait He was even more afraid that something would happen to them long ago, and nothing he did would help. But he couldn''t force out the whereabouts of the old man Moran. The only thing he could do was to find Time goes by very slowly. It took half an hour for the bodyguard to search every part of the castle. "Report to the eldest young master, I have searched all the places, but I haven''t seen anyone..." Qi Ruigang looks gloomy: "really have looked for everywhere?" "If you don''t get out of the castle, you must still be here! No one has been found. How dare you say you have looked everywhere? " Qi Rui just jerked out the pistol and aimed at the man''s head. "I''ll give you another five minutes. If you can''t find anyone, I''ll shoot you!" The bodyguard''s face turned white with fear: "yes, we''re going to look for it right away!" The bodyguards also ignore, what sewer, what skylight, the corridor on the ceiling, any corner, send people to look for. Soon, someone thought of the freezer. There is an abandoned freezer in Qijia castle. The freezer has not been used for a long time, and it is almost forgotten by people. Maybe people are in the freezer. The bodyguard rushed to the freezer and found the door locked. "Report to the young master, the freezer is locked and needs the key to open the door..." The sound of the bodyguard came from the walkie talkie. Qi Ruigang looked awe inspiring and rushed to the freezer immediately. There''s a bodyguard out there, interviewing and opening the door. This freezer is used to stack food. The door has two locks to prevent people from tampering with food. Both locks are not ordinary locks. They cannot be opened by ordinary tools. Qi Ruigang strides forward: "who has the key?" He asked. "I don''t know whose hand it is..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3813 Qi Rui just heard this, angry want to kill. "Get out of the way -" he drew out the pistol, loaded it, and aimed at the door lock. "Bang!" A shot hit the door lock, and the bullet got in, but the lock didn''t break. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Qi Ruigang is shooting at the door lock crazily. Strong alloy door, full of bullet marks, the smell of smoke in the air diffuse. I don''t know how many shots were fired, and the alloy door finally loosened and made a heavy creak. "The door is open." There was a reminder, and then someone quickly came forward and opened the door. At this moment, Qi Ruigang hoped that Moran and they were in it and they were not. It''s been almost two hours since Moran and their accident happened. If they were in it all the time Qi Ruigang couldn''t imagine. The moment the door opened, he was the first to rush in. The freezing room is full of white cold, Qi Rui just went in, felt the piercing cold. "Moran?" He called. No one responded to him. Qi Rui just went in and looked around, and then in the innermost corner, he saw two people huddled together back to back. "Moran -" he quickly came forward to hold Moran. Her body was cold and frightening Qi Rui just saw her blue and white face, then turned his eyes, and saw Yu Mei''s blue and white face again. Yu Mei''s body is wrapped in Moran''s coat. On Moran''s body, she only wears a sleeveless skirt "Save the people Qi Rui just roared and rushed out with Moran in his arms. Running outside, the bright sunshine could not warm Moran''s body. Qi Ruigang''s lips stick to Moran''s cold forehead, and his arms are tightened and tightened. He just wants to pass all the heat to her After more than an hour of rescue, Moran and Yu Mei''s situation has stabilized. But this period of time, Qi Rui just came to say special long. He''s really afraid that they''re all in trouble Fortunately, they are still alive. Moran had a long dream. In my dream, there is nothing but snow. She walked in the snow with only one skirt on. She was so cold that she couldn''t even stand. She looked everywhere for the source of fire, and when she was dying, she finally found the burning fire. So she ran over happily and threw herself into the fire. Soon she was sweating and thirsty. Moran was awakened by the heat. She opened her eyes, her body struggled subconsciously, and then she was held down. "Moran!" There was a excited voice in my ear. Moran vaguely looked at the person in front of him. "Qi Ruigang?" She made a hoarse voice. Qi Ruigang was very excited, "Moran, you finally wake up!" Then, without giving her a chance to react, he jerked his head down and kissed her lips deeply. Moran''s throat is dry and painful. When she touches Qi Ruigang''s wet lips and tongue, she immediately loses her sense and greedily sucks his saliva. Feeling her initiative, Qi Ruigang''s body is stiff, and then fasten her back of the head, more crazy to deepen the kiss. Moran is like a man dying of thirst in the desert, desperately sucking that little bit of life-saving water. She tried her best, but still not enough, not enough. Her throat is so dry that she''s so thirsty. But there''s not enough water What to do, she really wants to drink water! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3814 Moran did not give up the last straw, while the pain shed tears Qi Ruigang felt her tears and couldn''t help but stop and slightly raise his head. "What''s the matter?" Moran''s brain is still dizzy: "water, I want water..." She cried bitterly and wrongly. Her voice was hoarse and hard to hear. Qi Rui just understood what her enthusiasm just represented. He immediately poured her a cup of warm water, raised her head, and as soon as he put the cup to her mouth, she couldn''t wait to drink. "Slow down." Qi Ruigang told her. But Moran was too thirsty. She drank the whole glass of water eagerly, and the person was still thirsty. "Water, I want to..." Qi Rui just poured another drink for her. After drinking two large glasses of water, Moran felt much more comfortable. Qi Rui just put down her body and covered her with quilts. Moran didn''t relieve herself, and she cried bitterly. "And water?" Qi Rui just asked, the heart can not stop heartache. "It''s hot." Moran stretched out his hands and pushed the quilt away. The temperature in the quilt has been very high, and the temperature is not low in this season. Moran is very hot all over. Qi Ruigang was afraid of her cold, so she pulled the quilt to cover her again, and then turned off the blanket. The temperature in the quilt gradually decreased, Moran after a long time, it was not so hard. Qi Rui just lowered his head and asked her softly, "Lan Lan, are you better now? Would you like something to eat? " Moran looked at him vaguely, and soon closed his eyes and fell asleep. Qi Ruigang didn''t disturb her any more. She got up and went to the doctor to examine her. Moran had a long sleep before she woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Qi Ruigang sitting by the bed. He seemed to have been staring at her for a long time. "Would you like some water?" Qi Rui just asked. Moran reaction for a long time, talent has a little sober, she nodded slightly, Qi Rui just put the prepared water for her to drink. After drinking the water, the Moran people were fully awake. "I''m not dead?" She couldn''t help asking. Qi Ruigang is wiping the water stains on the corner of her mouth. Listening to her, his action is stiff for a moment. "You''re fine now, don''t worry, no one will hurt you..." After that, he looked a little gloomy. He had said this to her before, but he still didn''t protect her, and she almost had an accident. Thinking of these, Qi Ruigang was very upset and angry. "Where''s aunt Yu?" Moran suddenly grabbed his hand. "Is she OK?" "She''s OK!" Moran breathed a sigh of relief. "Is she awake?" "Well, someone is looking after her." Qi Rui just said and asked her, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Moran was hungry, but she didn''t want to eat. Qi Rui just saw that she didn''t answer and reached out to touch her forehead. At first, she had a fever. Now her temperature is normal. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" "It''s OK. I don''t want to eat it." How long have I been in a coma "It''s been a night. I have porridge cooked. You have some. " Moran didn''t want to be hungry, so she nodded. Qi Rui just pressed the servant''s bell to send food in. The porridge and the servant came in very quickly. Qi Ruigang picked up Moran''s body, put a pillow on her back, and then picked up a bowl and scooped a spoon of porridge for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3815 Moran''s appetite improved a lot after a few bites. Qi Rui just put a small dish for her: "eat some of this." In this way, Qi Rui just fed her what she ate. After eating a bowl of porridge, Qi Ruigang refused to let her eat. He took care of her, lay down and covered her with quilts. "Take a rest and tell me if you feel uncomfortable." Moran nodded, then closed his eyes and went back to sleep. Qi Ruigang had been sitting by the bed, and he didn''t go anywhere. Moran slept for two hours. When she woke up again, her spirit was obviously much better, and her whole person recovered a little vitality. See Qi Ruigang is still sitting by the bed, Moran can not help but ask: "are you still?" Qi Rui just hook lip, "I am not in, who is?" "No Are you here all the time? " "Well, I''ve been here." Qi Ruigang looked gentle. "How do you feel now? It seems that I''m much better. " Moran propped up her body, and Qi Ruigang put a pillow on her back. "I''m fine." She stared at him and hesitated, "didn''t you visit aunt Yu?" "She''s OK." Qi Ruigang did not answer positively. "Have you seen it?" Qi Ruigang slightly droops eyes, "I arranged someone to take care of her, she is OK." "You go and see her. I''m fine." Qi Rui just sat still: "do you want to drink water?" "I said I''m all right here. Go and see her." Moran repeated, thinking he didn''t understand. Qi Ruigang still sat still and said nothing. Moran was surprised: "don''t you want to go? Why? " Isn''t that his mother? Even if they have no feelings, he should visit her. Qi Ruigang suddenly leaned over and hugged her. "Moran, I''m selfish. I find that I just want you, and I don''t want anything else!" Moran was stunned. What did he mean by that? "She''s fine and fine. But I don''t want to go away. Don''t blame me for being selfish... " Qi Ruigang''s voice is very low, Moran can''t see his expression. She understood what he meant. Moran didn''t know what to say The taste in my heart seems very complicated. She has been indifferent to Qi Ruigang and doesn''t want to accept him. To agree to remarry with him is her biggest concession. But feelings, she still did not want to give him. But he always does Sometimes she can''t control her heart. Moran inexplicably a little panic, she pushed his body: "I have nothing, you go to see her, do not stay here!" Qi Rui just can feel, her heart is trying to push him away. His eyes sank, his hand pinched her chin and heavily kisses her lips. Moran more resistance, Qi Ruigang hold her face, not let her break away. His tongue is strong in her mouth Moran couldn''t keep up with his rhythm, and his breathing became difficult. Gradually, she stopped struggling. Qi Ruigang''s kiss becomes gentle. He kisses her gently and carefully, as if he is tasting the most delicious food in the world. Moran did not know when, he was pressed on the bed, his kiss down her lips, came to her neck The clothes were lifted up by him, and a big hand reached in and swam on her skin with her cocoon peeling fingertips, which made her tremble involuntarily. Feeling his hand on her chest, Moran awoke with a start, and put his hand against his chest. "Don''t..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3816 Her hand was pulled away by him, and he didn''t seem to hear the faint voice of resistance. He was still strong, kissing her passionately. Moran felt the pain of his neck sucking and sucking. She wanted to struggle, but her hands were held by him with one hand. She could only wriggle helplessly. Qi Ruigang''s body covered her body, and her twisting made his breathing more and more rapid. And his hand on her chest and gravity channel, Moran''s body is gently shaking. "Qi Ruigang, don''t go away..." She struggled hard, her voice was hoarse, and she couldn''t make too much volume. Qi Ruigang suddenly let her go. Without waiting for Moran to breathe a sigh of relief, others had already got into the quilt, holding her from the back and locking her in his arms. Moran clearly felt the hardness on her back buttocks "Qi Ruigang..." She uttered a confused voice. Qi Rui just did not give her a chance to speak, turned her head and kissed her lips again. At the moment, his strength does not allow people to resist and struggle. Moran''s helpless resistance did not work at all, but made him more out of control. Soon, she was attacked and plundered by him and lost all her defense Her hair was wet with sweat, and Moran felt hot and dry. I don''t have any strength. Qi Ruigang''s body covers her, and the heat on his body makes her feel even hotter For a long time, the man recovered, and then slowly started to lie beside her. Moran closed his eyes and didn''t want to face him. Qi Rui just held her from the back and stroked her abdomen. "Angry?" His kiss fell on her back and asked hoarsely. Moran did not answer him. She didn''t even have the strength to get angry, but she felt a little weak. Qi Ruigang also no longer spoke, just quietly holding her, after a long time to get up, "do you want to take a bath?" Moran still didn''t answer. She just got up and got out of bed. Qi Rui just picked her up, "your body has not recovered, don''t move." "You know I''m still sick!" Moran got angry. Qi Rui Gang low smile way: "good, next time I wait for you to be in good health again." "You Moran was angry. "Let me go. I''ll go by myself." "Don''t move, or you''ll get angry again." Qi Rui just tightened her arms and strode to the bathroom with her in her arms. Moran is very depressed, what is it? She didn''t provoke him just now. But Qi Ruigang couldn''t resist, so she had to let him go. Qi Rui just is the rule to give her a bath, did not do anything to her. Back in bed, Moran was sleepy again after a while. She closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. Then, she fell into a coma for two days, and then recovered completely. After getting well, Moran went to see Yu Mei. Yu Mei''s health is not as fast as her recovery, but it''s not a big problem. Qi Ruigang also followed Moran. Yu Mei was very happy to see them come. Moran said a few words to her, and then she realized that she wanted to talk to Qi Ruigang. "Aunt Yu, I''ll get you something to eat. You can talk." With that, Moran walked out of the room. Qi Rui just stood by the bed and did not move. He said faintly: "you have something to look for the servant. I''ll go out first." "Wait..." Yu Mei stopped him, staring at his face, "I want to know why you hate me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3817 Qi Ruigang didn''t grow up around her, he had no feelings for her, she could understand. But she didn''t understand why he hated her. Qi Ruigang''s voice was low and did not fluctuate: "you think too much, I have taken a step in advance." "Qi Ruigang..." Yu Mei propped up her body and looked a little anxious. "You tell me the truth. Why do you hate me? I didn''t mean to leave you, and I didn''t know you existed. I thought you were dead... " Qi Rui just pursed his lips, "it has nothing to do with this!" "What is that for?" Yu Mei suddenly said, "are you blaming me for almost killing you by mistake? Sorry, I really didn''t know you were my child. If I did, how could I treat you like that Up to now, I''ve been having nightmares, and I regret what I did... " Qi Rui just interrupted her: "you want to know, I''ll tell you the truth. Since I am your tool for seeking glory and wealth, I will give you everything you want, but I can''t give you anything else! " Yu Mei was stunned: "what do you say? Who did you listen to these words? I didn''t... " "I have made a clear investigation of what you did." Finish saying, Qi Ruigang looks indifferent to leave. Yu Mei hasn''t recovered for a long time. What did he know? Yu Mei can''t help but think of the time when she was six months pregnant. At that time, relying on her pregnancy and Qi Zhenhua''s love for her, she made a big scene in the Qi family and asked Qi Zhenhua to divorce Chen Yiqin and marry her. And threatened that if Qi Zhenhua did not agree, she would die with the child in her stomach. She was so confident that she knew that Qi Zhenhua and Chen Yiqin were united because of their interests, and their feelings were not good. And Qi Zhenhua and Chen Yiqin got married after them So in her heart, she always thought it was Chen Yiqin who took everything from her. What''s more, when she gave birth to Qi Ruigang, she was forced to marry He also said that if Qi Zhenhua didn''t marry her, she would throw away her child and let him never find her Does Qi Ruigang know all this? Yu Mei''s heart can''t help but regret, also can''t explain for herself. In fact, she did it on purpose for the sake of her and him. She just said it. How could she really not want him And she was too young at that time. Even if she didn''t meet Qi Zhenhua before, she didn''t want to have nothing to ask for, but she was envied and attracted by wealth. She just wanted to plan for her and the children. Later thought that the child died, she really regret, regret should not be fascinated by Qi Zhenhua, should not have any involvement with him. But it was too late to regret at that time. However, her youth and ignorance, her willful and reckless behavior, her greed and vanity also ultimately hurt her What she didn''t think of was that Qi Ruigang knew all those things. He must have thought she was a vain woman, and that''s why he hated her. She has lost herself, but in her heart, children are always the most important. Unfortunately, even if these are explained to Qi Ruigang, he will not necessarily understand her. Moran doesn''t know what Yu Mei and Qi Ruigang talked about. When she came up with the food, Qi Ruigang was no longer there. But Yu Mei is a little absent-minded sitting, the mood does not seem to be good. "Aunt Yu, have something to eat." Moran put the food on the bedside table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3818 Yu Mei came back to her senses and said with a smile: "put it on, you can go to rest, you don''t have to stay here." "I''m fine." "Go and rest, and let the servant take care of me." Yu Mei insisted. "Well, I''ll go out first." Moran walked out of the room and didn''t continue to disturb her. Where Mr. Qi lives. The general manager respectfully reported the situation: "the eldest young master''s people are still outside, our people have been deadlocked with them. The eldest young master asked me to send a message to you, saying that he has now controlled 51% of the shares of the enterprise, and several old employees have also been dismissed by him. " Mr. Qi sat in a wheelchair, facing the window and facing the housekeeper. After listening to these words, he just raised his eyelids slightly, and his expression did not fluctuate. "What else did he do?" Chief housekeeper hesitated to say: "the eldest young master changed the castle''s bodyguard for the majority, now almost all his people." Mr. Qi nodded: "it seems that he is determined to fight against me." The housekeeper bowed his head and did not dare to say anything. Qi was silent for a long time, then he said in a low voice, "what do you think he will do to me in the end?" The housekeeper said in fear: "the eldest young master has always respected you. You are always his father. He will not do anything." "Is it? I almost killed Moran, and I''m afraid he''d love to kill me Where does the chief housekeeper dare to answer. "Continue to let the company''s people resist him. Even if he holds 51% of the shares, what''s wrong? Is it possible that he will kill all the people?" "Yes, I know." The housekeeper nodded, but did not leave. "What else?" asked Qi "Master, I don''t understand. What do you want the company''s senior generals against the eldest young master for? " Although Qi Ruigang is in charge of the company now, it is also the family property of Qi family. The chief housekeeper really doesn''t understand. When the old man does this, he doesn''t know that it''s killing 1000 enemies and losing 800 himself? Besides, the eldest young master is his son, not his real enemy. Qi Zhenhua''s voice is cold: "I naturally have my reason, you don''t want to ask more." "Yes." The housekeeper knew that he asked too much. When the general manager retreated, Mr. Qi said to himself, "what is it for? Naturally, it''s for fresh blood. " Those veteran generals, although they were all the people who had worked with him at the beginning, although they were all meritorious officials of Qi family, they could not stay. With the continuous progress of the times, the management mode of the company is constantly changing, and the staff, naturally, should be constantly updated. Those people are no longer adapted to the current management mode, so they have to be replaced. If you keep it, you will be in trouble! Let Qi Rui just go to replace them, which is to temper him and let him change a batch of his own hands. Of course, it is not ungrateful to replace those people in such a way. At most, it is the result of their offending Qi Ruigang Thinking of these, Mr. Qi sneered. Anything can not go beyond the interests of Qi family, so he is also good and bad for Qi Ruigang. As long as the Qi family good things, he will do He wanted to keep Qi''s prosperity and prosperity, and never let the hard-working world decline. These are his lifelong efforts and the only thing he can keep forever in the world. Therefore, no one can bring disaster to Qi family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3819 Qi Ruigang is really against the old man this time. He not only replaced most of the bodyguards in the castle, but also surrounded the place where the old man lived. He wants him to hand over Evan, or he''ll keep him under house arrest until he finds out. At the same time, he also cracked down on some of the company''s old employees standing on the side of the old man. In a few short days, Qi family seems to have changed the sky, which seems to have become Qi Ruigang''s world. Qi Ruisen looks at all this silently, has been silent, because he knew that Moran was nearly killed. He thought that if Qi Ruigang could force the old man to hand over Evan, it would not be a bad thing. As long as there are no casualties, he doesn''t want to intervene Mr. Qi was under house arrest and lost a lot of rights. However, he was quiet and did not resist. Time passed a few days, there is still no movement there. Qi Ruigang naturally doesn''t expect the old man to hand over Evan. He never gave up looking for the whereabouts of the child, but he could not find it. He did not know where the man had gone. Qi Ruigang felt that his patience had reached the limit. These days, Qi Rui has just left early and returned late, seems to be very busy. Every time he comes back, he is very tired. I don''t know what he is busy with. Moran wanted to ask him, but he didn''t ask anything. As soon as Qi Rui came back tonight, she fell asleep on the bed. Moran had never seen him so tired. She looked at qiruigang a few times, then took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, Qi Ruigang still kept that posture and fell asleep. Moran hesitated for a moment, or to help him cover the quilt. Qi Ruigang was suddenly awakened. Seeing that it was Moran, he relaxed his vigilance. "How did I fall asleep?" He asked in doubt. Moran didn''t answer and asked, "what are you doing recently?" Qi Ruigang lay down comfortably and said in a low voice: "nothing, just a bunch of things in the company..." A group of old employees find excuses to teach him and hinder him every day. He spent a lot of thought to deal with them. What''s more, he''s planning something in secret. Moran no longer asked what, Qi Ruigang also closed his eyes, as if to fall asleep again. After applying skin care products, Moran went to bed quietly. Turn off the wall lamp, she just lay good body, Qi Ruigang suddenly hugs her from the back. Moran''s body is stiff for a moment. She thinks Qi Ruigang wants to do something to her. Although this period of time, as long as he has the opportunity to do with her ~ love, but she is still very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Qi Ruigang did not do anything, just holding her. His voice whispered behind her: "I haven''t forgotten what I promised you. I believe I''ll bring back Evan soon." Moran opened her eyes slightly. She turned her head to ask him what he meant and why he said it. But Qi Rui just closed his eyes again, as if he was asleep. Moran really wanted to ask him if he had found a way to get back to Evan But she was ambivalent and unable to disturb him. In Moran tangled time, Qi Rui just fell asleep quickly, issued a slight snore. Moran can''t ask the question at all The next morning, Qi Rui just got up, Moran also opened his eyes. Qi Rui just took his pajamas to the bathroom for a bath, and he quickly finished washing it out a few minutes later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3820 Seeing that Moran had already got up, he was puzzled: "why don''t you sleep a little more? It''s still early." "What do you mean by what you said to me last night?" Moran asked directly. She didn''t sleep well all night because of what he said last night. Without asking clearly, where does she have the mind to sleep. Qi Rui just remembered what he said last night. He was too tired at that time, so he said a word and fell asleep. If Moran didn''t look very well, he knew she couldn''t sleep well. Qi Ruigang frowned: "why didn''t you ask me last night?" "You say the same now." Moran looked at him eagerly. "Have you found a way to get Evan back?" Qi Ruigang didn''t show off his point and nodded: "well, I think of a way." "What is it?" Moran moved forward happily. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Just wait for my good news..." Said, he went to the wardrobe, opened the closet to find a pair of pants, a shirt out. Moran saw that he was changing his pants and turned his head subconsciously. After a while, she looked back. Qi Ruigang had already put on his pants and was wearing his shirt "What is your solution? Can''t you tell me? " She went up to him and continued to question. Qi Rui just raised his hand and buttoned up his shirt cufflinks. "What method is not important, the result is the most important." Obviously he didn''t want to say what he did, but Moran wanted to know. "But I want to know, can''t you really tell me?" She asked directly. Qi Ruigang''s action stopped and pondered: "it''s not that I can''t tell you You and I will go to see the old man later "Good!" Moran''s answer was very straightforward. Qi Ruigang suddenly opened his arms, hooked his lips and said, "there are still several, you can help me buckle them." Moran froze for a moment, then went forward to help him button. When her hands were down, Qi Rui just bowed her head and gave her a kiss: "thank you." Moran was a little uneasy: "I''ll go wash first!" Then she walked quickly to the bathroom. Qi Ruigang''s smiling expression suddenly became dignified. In fact, he didn''t know what he was going to face for a while. After Moran had washed up, they went downstairs for breakfast. After eating, he went to the old man''s house. Moran has not seen the old man since she nearly froze to death in the freezer. To tell you the truth, it''s fake that she didn''t resent him. I hate him for taking Evan away from her. I hate that he almost killed her. But she didn''t want to revenge him. She just wanted to go back to Evan. Now almost all the people in the castle are Qi Ruigang''s. The old man only guards where he lives. Qi Rui just wants to go in, but the bodyguard has to pass it on. Mr. Qi was having breakfast. After listening to the bodyguard''s report, he turned his head to the housekeeper and said, "I thought he would not come to me." The housekeeper did not know how to answer, so he did not open his mouth. Qi also did not want his reply: "push me to the living room, I want to see what he wants to do." Before long, Qi Ruigang and Moran came in. "Dad, do you have a clear idea?" Qi Rui asked him as soon as he came in. Qi looked at them faintly: "want to know what?" "Have you figured out if you want Evan back to us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3821 Qi Ruigang stood in front of him, looking indifferent. The tone is also strong, with a little questioning. It was as if he had come today and he had to give him an account. Qi old man son sneered: "I didn''t think clearly what happened?" Qi Ruigang looks the same: "Dad, Evan is our child, you''d better give him back to us." "You come here, that''s what you''re talking about? Evan, I won''t give it back to you. If you''re OK, go back! " Mr. Qi said without any discussion. Then he turned to the housekeeper and said, "let them out. I don''t want to see them." The housekeeper came forward and whispered, "young master, granny, you''d better go back." Qi Rui just stood still. He looked at the old man with dark eyes: "Dad, we are here today to return to Evan. If you can''t return the child to us, you can''t blame me... " Qi''s eyes were sharp: "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill your father Qi Rui just shook his head: "I dare not do that to you." "If you don''t dare, get out of here!" "But I can do other things." Qi Ruigang said lightly. Qi old man slightly squint, Moran and the housekeeper are puzzled to look at him. What is he going to do? Qi Ruigang didn''t give them too much time to doubt. "I''m going to sell the company, and if you don''t give Evan back to us, the deal will be on time at 12:00 tomorrow morning. I''m ready for everything. As long as I sign, Qi will be sold. " Mr. Qi glared at his eyes. Moran and they were also very surprised -- what was Qi Ruigang saying? He wants to sell the company. Is he crazy?! But Qi Ruigang looked serious, not like talking. "Dad, if you don''t believe it, you can wait for the result tomorrow. I also attach great importance to the Qi family, and I also want the Qi family to be prosperous all the time. But you forced me to attack Qi family. I have no way. But you can rest assured that Qi''s gone, and I will work hard to rebuild a Qi family. " After a long time, Mr. Qi regained his mind. He held out his fingers and pointed to him: "rebellious son I Qi Zhenhua does not have such a son as you. You can get out of Qi''s family for me. You can''t expect to get my everything! " Qi Lei Gang lowered his eyes. "Dad, now I has the final say." Qi Laozi holds the tea cup on the table and throws it at him. Qi Rui just stands still, and the cup smashes heavily on his chest. "Come on, take him down for me, come on --" master Qi yelled, but no one appeared. "Dad, you are old, and the Qi family can only rely on me. Can you worry about Qi family all your life? It''s better for you to let go and enjoy your old age. " Qi Ruigang said lightly. Qi Laozi was so angry that his chest ached, and his face became bad. The housekeeper was so scared that he quickly fed him the medicine. After taking the medicine, his face was much better. For a long time, the old man looked at Qi Ruigang with gloomy eyes: "I am your father, is this how you treat me?" "If you were not my father, I would not do this to you." "You..." "Old man!" Moran''s voice suddenly attracted their attention. "Qi Ruigang is right. The future Qi family can only rely on him. Can you worry about it for a lifetime? You are old. Why don''t you enjoy your old age? Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Why do you have to worry about so many things? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3822 "Now I just got married with Qi Rui. He and I will have nothing more to do. I will take care of Evan. Why don''t you believe that we can raise Evan? Qi Ruigang is your son. Do you have no confidence in him? " "And the most important thing for a family is harmony. Are you forcing Qi Ruigang to fight against you now? Don''t you think it''s worthless to get so much money and power, but not to get flesh and blood relationship? " Moran''s words immediately calmed the air. Qi Ruigang looks at her deeply with complicated light in her eyes. "Are you preaching to me?" Moran shook his head: "I didn''t preach to you, I just want you to know what is the most important. If you give Evan back to us, Qi Ruigang and Evan will always respect you and be filial to you. Why do you break everyone''s heart? " Qi old man son cold smile: "what do I do, I still don''t understand?" "You understand, but we can''t understand you and understand you. You have your ideas, and we have our ideas. You can''t worry about us all your life... " Mr. Qi pursed his lips, and his face was gloomy. Moran was so nervous that she wished he could figure it out and give Evan back to her. "Help me back to my room." For a long time, the old man only said this to the housekeeper. Moran and Qi Ruigang were stunned for a moment. The general manager pushed him to leave immediately "Dad?" Qi Rui just can''t help speaking. Mr. Qi didn''t look back and said nothing. From the old man''s residence, Moran asked Qi Ruigang anxiously: "do you think the old man will come to pass?" Qi Ruigang is also not sure: "maybe, I think he seems to be a little loose." "Really?" Moran was overjoyed. Qi Rui just nodded and said with a smile: "your words may have touched him. What''s more, he is reluctant to let me buy Qi. " Moran nodded, more nervous and expectant. Qi Rui just clenched her hand, "don''t worry, he will give us a reply at the latest tomorrow. Even if he still disagrees, I will continue to try to get him to agree. " "If he doesn''t agree, do you really want to sell the company?" Moran asked him. "Well, I''m serious." She thought he said that on purpose, just to threaten the old man. Moran''s heart is very shocked, Qi''s how old she is very clear. Such a big Qi family is the painstaking efforts of master Qi all his life. It can be said that he stepped on the lives of many people to come to this day. Qi Ruigang has also paid a lot for the company. In his eyes before, Qi was the most important. Now, however, he said he would sell if he wanted to sell Is he really willing to go back to Evan? Qi Rui just saw the idea in her heart, he said in a low voice: "I said, I promise you things will be done. I can''t get Evan back without this method. Don''t worry, even if I don''t have this family property, I can fight for another one. " "Maybe there is another way..." Qi Ruigang shook his head: "if you want to negotiate with the old man, you can''t do without chips. As you can see, his attitude is very firm, and I can only give strong medicine. Besides, if I don''t do something, he will think I dare not, and he will deal with you casually... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3823 Did he do it for her? Moran''s inner taste was suddenly complicated. In the past, Qi Ruigang was too cruel and merciless to her. She really didn''t understand how he would pay so much and sacrifice so much for her now. Is it really just because of love? His love for her Is it really that deep? "Moran, you really scared me that time." Qi Rui just clenched her hand, her eyes flashed a gloomy, "I said, I am very selfish, I just want you. I don''t regret doing it for you. " Why would he tell her that? Moran panic back, he did everything for her, like a heavy stone in her chest, let her can not bear. "You don''t have to do this for me, you just have to go back to Evan!" With that, Moran turned and left. Her pace is a little fast, it seems to be eager to escape him. Suddenly, Qi Rui just strode forward behind her and hugged her tightly from behind! "Let me go!" Moran''s panicked struggle. Qi Rui just tightens her body, the burning breath rings in her ear: "what are you avoiding?" "What are you doing? Let go of me Qi Ruigang seems to be embedding her body into his body. "Tell me first, what are you avoiding?" After Moran panicked, people also calmed down a lot. She frowned slightly: "I don''t understand what you mean. What am I avoiding? What a strange thing you said Qi Ruigang gritted his teeth: "don''t think I can''t see it! You''re running away from me. You''re afraid you''ll be attracted to me, aren''t you? " Moran''s eyelashes trembled: "you are nonsense! I''m not afraid at all, and I won''t be attracted to you! Qi Ruigang, I agree to remarry with you, just for Evan, nothing else. If you expect me to be attracted to you, you''re wrong, because I won''t, never will be! " Qi Ruigang sneered: "no, what do you emphasize? What to avoid? " "I said I didn''t!" Moran is like a cat whose tail has been trodden on, subconsciously screaming and refuting. Qi Ruigang''s thin lips were close to her cheek and her voice was hoarse and deep. "Moran, you''re duplicity. You weren''t like this before. No matter what I did to you or what I did for you, you would not react. But now you have changed, you will escape Moran, why don''t you look into your heart? Follow your heart "Qi Ruigang, I said I didn''t! Don''t be too narcissistic! Now you''re going to let me go. Do you hear me Moran struggled fiercely. Qi Ruigang doesn''t let go at all. The harder she struggles, the more he hugs her. Moran angrily scolded: "asshole, let me go! Qi Ruigang, you let me go, do you hear me? " All of a sudden, two servants happened to come and saw their appearance. They were scared to leave. It''s not like they don''t go. Qi Rui just a sharp eyes shot: "not go away!" The two servants turned and ran away! Moran blushed: "do you have to lose face here? Qi Ruigang, when can you stop being so overbearing and conceited? " Qi Rui just pursed his lips, "I just hope you can face your heart." Because whenever he found that she was escaping, he felt very sad and lost. Her escape made him feel as if precious things were leaving him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3824 He can''t stand it any more. He wanted to hold her firmly and not let her escape. Even if she would struggle, get angry and even more resistant to him, he would like to catch her and never let go. He is so out of control because he cares too much Moran sneered: "I know how my heart is. I don''t need you to remind me and tell me!" "You know very well, but you just don''t admit it!" "Have you had enough! Qi Ruigang, do you really think I will fall in love with you? I can''t fall in love with you all my life, never! " Qi Ruigang''s heart suddenly tingled. Moran''s voice was cold and heartless: "no matter how much you pay for me, you won''t! If you hear me clearly, I say no, I won''t. please don''t be arrogant in the future Qi Ruigang''s face turned pale. He seemed to be too anxious, as if to force her back at once. No Maybe she is so heartless to him that she won''t be moved by him. "Can you let me go now?" Moran asked coldly. Qi Rui just hugged her, and her voice was tight: "Moran, when I want to go back to Evan, you will forgive me and have a good time with me, OK?" Moran did not answer. "All right?" Qi Ruigang asked stubbornly. Moran suddenly opened his hand, Qi Ruigang was caught off guard. She looked back at him with clear eyes: "I married you just for Evan. I will treat you with respect and maintain the most basic respect with you That''s all! " Qi Ruigang''s face became more ugly. Moran no longer looked at him and walked away indifferently. She walked very fast all the way. She could feel that Qi Ruigang didn''t follow. Moran returned to the residence, after a long time, Qi Ruigang did not come back. It''s just that he doesn''t come back, and she doesn''t know how to face him. The time soon arrived at night. Qi Ruigang still didn''t come back. Moran had dinner and went to take a bath to have a rest. After taking a bath, she was lying in bed but couldn''t sleep. She thought a lot of things in her mind, messy, and finally felt like nothing. I don''t know how long later, she opened her eyes and found that the alarm clock on the bedside table had reached 11:00 p.m. Usually at this time, she has already fallen asleep, but tonight she has insomnia. Moran got up and poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it slowly. I hope the drink will help her fall asleep quickly. "Knock, knock --" just at this time, a knock on the door sounded outside, "grandma, are you sleeping?" Moran put down his glass and went to open the door The servant at the door respectfully said, "the general housekeeper sent someone to say that the master asked you to come over and say something to you." Moran frowned, and she subconsciously worried that the old man would do harm to her. "It''s so late. What does the old man want to say to me?" "I don''t know..." "You reply and say I''m asleep." The servant was very embarrassed: "but the steward ordered you to go there, and he said that if the eldest young master came back, he would let him go." Since let Qi Ruigang pass, it should not be against her. Moran, however, was worried. She was afraid that the old man was bad for both of them. After all, Qi Ruigang used Qi''s family to threaten the old man, and he was completely angered. In order to protect his rights and interests, I''m afraid the old man can do anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3825 Thinking of these, Moran did not dare to go alone. "Tell me I''m asleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." With that, Moran closed the door directly. After thinking about it, she locked the door back. She went to the bedside and sat down. She picked up her mobile phone and hesitated to call Qi Ruigang. She was afraid that the old man would take advantage of Qi Rui''s absence and attack her directly However, because of the daytime affairs, she was embarrassed to call Qi Ruigang. Moran hesitated all the time. After a while, the servant knocked at the door again. "Grandma, the third young master is here." The servant outside said loudly. Kirisan? What is he doing here? Moran worried that the servant was cheating her. She was afraid of the old man. She was really afraid that he could use any means to get rid of her. Moran dials kirisan. "Hello, Moran." There was a deep voice of kirisan. Moran asked directly, "are you looking for me now?" "Well, I''ll be downstairs. You can come down." It turned out that it was Qi Ruisen who was looking for her. Moran still has a lot of faith in kirisan. Quickly changing clothes, Moran opened the door and went downstairs. Kirisan is in the living room downstairs. "What do you want from me?" Moran asked him. Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "the master let us go, you have not been there, he asked me to come to you." "Why go there?" Moran some don''t want to go, "what''s the matter, you have to say at night?" "It should be about Evan. Let''s go. I''ll go too. You can rest assured." Did the old man decide to compromise? Since she''s going to be excited, she should go. "Well, I''ll go with you!" She can''t wait to know the old man''s reply. When they came to the old man''s house, they saw him leaning against the sofa, looking serious and waiting for them. "Sit down and talk." Seeing them, he said faintly. Moran and kirisan both took a seat. Mr. Qi looked at them, and his eyes finally fell on Moran: "today I''m mainly looking for you. If the boss is not here, the third one can give us a witness. " Moran was very puzzled: "I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?" Qi Laozi pursed his lips and said, "Qi Rui just threatened me with Qi''s family. After thinking about it, I decided to step back. Of course, I give in not because I''m afraid of him, but because I don''t want to make things hard. After all, he is also my son Moran was a little excited: "would you like to give Evan back to us?" Qi Laozi nods: "en." Moran''s heart was filled with joy. The haze that had been pressing on her mind all of a sudden dissipated. Moran''s eyes became bright: "when will you give Evan back to us? Now, or tomorrow? " At the moment, she was impatient to see the child. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet." Mr. Qi raised his hand slightly, and his voice was not slow. "I''ll give Evan back to you. It''s conditional." "What conditions? Say it As long as she can do it, she will do it. Mr. Qi drooped his eyes and said, "there are not many conditions. First of all, in order to make me believe that you will not destroy the reputation of Qi family, you must prove that you really want to live a good life with the boss. I don''t want to see you divorce again in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3826 "Second, you have to be a qualified granny of Qi family. You don''t know anything, so you have to learn and have enough ability to be competent for your identity. Third, Evan has to stay with me every day when he comes back. I''ll allow you to visit him at any time. Until you do my satisfaction, I will give the child to you to raise. If you can promise these three points, I''ll send Evan back tomorrow, and you''ll start to live up to it. " Moran was stunned. She thought for a while and asked her doubts: "first, what do you want me to do to believe me?" Mr. Qi''s eyes flashed a shrewd: "you must swear by Evan''s safety that you will not take the initiative to divorce Qi Ruigang in the future. Of course, he doesn''t want to have sex with you, so you can divorce. And you have to have another child in two years. " Moran bit his lips slightly. This condition seems too harsh "If Qi Ruigang is sorry for me..." "You can''t divorce him either!" Mr. Qi said in a loud voice. Next to Qi Ruisen frowned: "Dad, this is not fair to Moran..." "I didn''t intend to be fair to her. Everything I did was for Qi family, not for her. Besides, the boss cares about her so much now, how can he be sorry for her. And even if they don''t have a good relationship, they can''t get divorced unless you''re willing to give up Evan. " The last word, he said to Moran. Moran thinks so, unless she gives up Evan. Otherwise, even if Qi Rui is not good to her, she can''t leave alone. Qi Ruigang also told her that if she repented, he would not let her take Evan. Fortunately, the old man didn''t set the condition to death. At least Qi Ruigang could divorce her. As for giving her a baby in two years She doesn''t reject this very much. Qi Rui has just told her that they want another child, and she has no objection. She understood Qi Ruigang''s mind, and wanted another child, so that the old man could be soft hearted and let Evan come back to them for the sake of the second child. Let the old man have more choices, so he won''t keep them away from Evan. What''s more, what''s the difference between having one child and having two children? Moran''s heart, has agreed to the first request of the old man. "What about the second point? I don''t know how satisfied I am to learn. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not good at business. I''m afraid I can''t meet your requirements. " "I know, I''m not going to ask you to learn how good, but at least you have to understand. I''ll give you a project as long as you''re done. " Mr. Qi said. Mo Lan was surprised: "what project?" "A very simple project, in the M area to develop a new property, the property is successfully built, you will even meet my requirements." Qi Ruisen subconsciously said: "Dad, it''s too difficult to develop real estate in the M zone! Qi Ruigang and I may not be able to do it! " Moran''s face became dignified, "such a difficult project, is it a simple project?" Neither Qi Ruigang nor Qi Rui Sen can do it. How hard is that? Moran suspected that the old man was clearly trying to embarrass her. Qimanzi''s house is not a good project to build www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3827 Moran was speechless for a while, and what he said was too simple. If it''s so simple, why does kirisan say that? "Dad, Moran can''t do this!" "It''s too difficult. Moran doesn''t understand anything," kirisan said directly "That''s how much she learned! What''s the use of giving her something simple? " Mr. Qi retorted. "But you can''t give her such a difficult task for the first time..." Qi looked at Moran: "what do you think? In fact, this project can still be completed with a little effort. I allow Qi Ruigang to help you. " "You didn''t mean to trap me?" Moran suddenly asked. It''s not her little heart, but she doesn''t trust Mr. Qi. He dares to kill her. What else does he dare not do? Qi old man son sneers: "you don''t have to promise me in a hurry, you can go and discuss with the boss." In this case, it should not be a problem. "Third, what else do you want to ask?" Asked Mr. Qi. "I want to take care of Evan myself." Mr. Qi shook his head: "no, I allow you to come and visit him at any time, but he has to stay with me. I want to observe his conduct personally." "What kind of conduct can such a young child have?" Moran frowned. "Why not? It''s just not obvious. If you observe carefully, you can still know. Besides, I can rest assured that he is by my side. I don''t trust to give him to you until you are qualified. " In fact, Moran doesn''t care about the first two requirements. She was only dissatisfied with the last point. What''s more, why did she agree to his request. Maybe Qi Rui can just ask him to return Evan directly, and she doesn''t have to promise him anything. As if to see her idea, Mr. Qi sneered: "do you really think the boss can threaten me? To deal with him, I have more means. This is my biggest concession to you. Go back and think about it. If you don''t agree, we''ll see. " Moranton was not sure. Does Mr. Qi really have a way to deal with Qi Ruigang? However, she still wants to discuss with Qi Ruigang first, and she can''t promise to come down alone. "OK, I''ll go back and discuss with Qi Ruigang. I''ll go first." Moran got up and left. Kirisan quickly chased him out. "Moran!" Moran looked back and asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?" "Will you agree to the old man''s demands?" he asked "I don''t know. It depends on what Qi Ruigang means." Qi Ruisen nodded: "you and he have a good discussion, don''t agree easily. That project was really hard... " "How hard is it?" Asked Moran. "It''s hard." Kirisan had a low voice. "Area m is someone else''s territory, but it has a good location and there are many good sites that everyone wants. However, no one can get it, because they are all within the influence of the Beigong family. Only by giving the Beigong family enough benefits can they buy the land. If the land is developed, it will bring great benefits in the future. Do you think the Beigong family will let go of such a good thing? " "North Palace?" Mo LAN does not understand to ask, "what is the relationship between North Gong Yu and this North Palace family?" Qi Ruisen was slightly surprised: "do you know Beigong Yu? He is now the leader of the Beigong family. " "I don''t know him, I just met him..." Qi Ruisen suddenly said: "I remember, he also came on the day of engagement." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3828 Mo LAN nods, also did not say with Qi Ruisen that North Gong Yu gives her those strange feeling. It''s just that Beigong Yu doesn''t look so powerful But Moran dare not judge people by their appearance. These people are not simple people. "Thank you for telling me that, and I''ll go back and think about it." Moran said with a smile. Qi Ruisen can''t persuade her any more. "Then you go back and think carefully. If you don''t understand, come and ask me." "Good." Moran smiles and turns away. When she returned to her residence, qiruigang had not come back. Moran couldn''t sleep any more and wanted to wait for him to come back to discuss things. She tossed and turned in bed, but Qi Ruigang never came back. The night was getting deeper and deeper. Moran finally couldn''t make it. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, she found that it was already dawn. The light of the sun shining through the white curtain, warm. Moran immediately looked at the seat beside her. It was empty and there was no sign of sleeping. Didn''t Qi Rui come back all night? Just thinking, Moran heard the subtle sound of water coming from the bathroom. Qi Rui just came back in the morning. As soon as he came back, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, he wiped his hair and body at will, then wrapped a towel around his waist, opened the door and walked out. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, he saw that Moran had got up and dressed up. She was sitting in bed, as if waiting for him. Qi Rui just looked at her and didn''t say anything. He went to the cloakroom and opened the closet to look for clothes Moran wanted to directly tell him about last night''s incident, so she decided to wash her clothes first. When she came out after washing, Qi Ruigang was no longer in the bedroom! Where did he go? Moran quickly opened the door and went downstairs to the dining room. No one in the dining room "Where''s qiruigang?" She asked when she caught a servant. "The young master has gone out." Said the servant. Gone?! She hasn''t told him anything yet! Moran chased out, but learned that Qi Ruigang had left by car. What can I do? Moran had to take out his cell phone and dial his phone. Usually she calls him, the phone rings at most two times and will be connected, but this time it rings for a long time before being connected. "What''s the matter?" Qi Ruigang asked directly. "Can you come back first? I have something to tell you." Moran asked him. Qi Ruigang light way: "have what matter to say in the evening, I am not free now." "This matter is very important. The old man talked to me last night, and he agreed to give Evan back to us, only on condition, so I want to discuss it with you." "Why didn''t you call me last night?" Qi Rui just asked in a deep voice. "I thought you would come back." "How do you know I''ll go back?" Qi Ruigang asked again. What did he ask? Now that''s not the point, OK? "Come back now, or I can tell you on the phone." Moran road. Qi Ruigang light way: "then you say in the phone." Moran choked. He really didn''t pay attention to it? Let''s talk on the phone. Moran is about to say, suddenly heard the voice of the mobile phone automatically shut down. She looked around and found that her cell phone was dead. Moran is very speechless. How come there is no electricity at this juncture?! She quickly went back to charge, plugged in the power, and dialed again after she turned it on. The mobile phone rang a few times, Qi Rui just connected, on the sarcastic opening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3829 "Why, I asked you to say on the phone, you are not satisfied?" Moran knew that he had misunderstood: "just now the cell phone was out of power." Qi Ruigang didn''t speak. As for him, Moran didn''t know. "I''ll tell you about the old man''s request now..." Moran repeated what the old man had said last night. "I don''t know whether I should promise or not. You can do it according to your will, and you will do it when you say yes." She threw the problem straight to him. "Do you really want me to make up my mind?" Qi Ruigang is not sure. "Yes. Of course, you can go back to Evan if you don''t agree. " Sitting in the car, Qi Ruigang can''t help looking out of the window, his eyes flashing a dim light. "The old man''s request is very unfair and harsh to you, and you have no objection?" "Of course I do. But if you can''t get Evan back, I''ll have to. This is the biggest concession of the old man, and I can only promise it. " "Qi Ruigang, can you go straight back to Evan?" No Qi Ruigang suddenly said, after saying that, his hand''s consciousness clenched, look unpredictable. Moran was very disappointed to hear the answer. "But yesterday you said, you can go back to Evan..." "Well, I can get it back, but it''s not that easy." Qi Ruigang''s voice darkened a lot, "even if I win in the end, I have to pay a big price. The old man also has to pay a price... " "It costs a lot? Is that better than the old man''s proposal? " Neither. His second point is more demanding, not so easy to complete. Even if you get the land, it will take at least a year or two to build the house. " Moran bit his lip: "is there a better way?" Qi Ruigang did not answer. There is no better way. If there is a better way, he can use it. Do you want to sell Qi? Moran thought of that very quickly. According to her previous attitude, she didn''t care about the life and death between Qi Ruigang and the old man. But now she has to care She doesn''t want Qi Ruigang to pay too much for her, and she doesn''t want Evan to blame her in the future. After all, Qi will fall into Evan''s hands in the future. This is also Evan''s stuff. Evan''s surname is Qi. She always has to think about her children. Moran made up his mind and said, "you can make a decision. You can do what you say." Qi Ruigang''s heart suddenly suffered: "do you believe me so?" "Do I have any choice but to trust you?" I''ll give you an answer when I''m ready. " "Good!" With that, Moran hung up. In fact, Qi Rui just made any decision, she can accept. In the end, Evan will come back to her. As for herself She doesn''t matter, as long as Evan can come back to her. Moran has been waiting for Qi Ruigang''s reply at home. She didn''t have the mind to do anything, so she just sat in a daze. Just before lunch, Qi Rui just came back. Moranton was refreshed when he came in. She wanted to ask him what the result was, but she soon swallowed it. It''s only 11 o''clock in the morning. What does Qi Rui just come back to explain? That means he''s not going to sell the company. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3830 So is he going to agree to the old man''s proposal? Qi Rui just came to her side and asked, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." Moran stood up. "Let''s go and eat." He took the lead in walking towards the dining room. Moran followed him. The servants had prepared the meal, and they began to eat as soon as they sat down. During the meal, Qi Ruigang didn''t say anything, just buried himself in the meal. Moran didn''t ask. After dinner, Qi Rui just asked the servant to make a cup of tea for him. After he took a sip of tea, he looked at her and said, "I want to confirm once again. Do you really feel uncomfortable when you promise the old man''s request?" The three requirements of the old man are very unfair to Moran. As soon as Moran listened to Qi Rui''s question, he knew his decision. She was suddenly out of control and thought, since he had made a decision, why ask her how she felt. What''s the use of asking? You have to promise anyway. Moran''s face was indifferent: "I''m nothing, I''m afraid I can''t meet his requirements." On the second point, it''s hard. However, it is not impossible to complete, just need to pay more hard work. I can do it for you. " Moran had no opinion: "that''s it." Qi Rui just took a deep look at her, got up and said, "I''ll go to the old man and say it." "Good." Moran nodded and was relieved. Now that she has made a decision, she doesn''t have to think about it or be embarrassed. Qi Rui just went there and came back. "I had an agreement with the old man, and he said that Evan would be sent back in a moment." "That''s good!" Moran smiles a little. At this time, she was most happy to see Evan. Qi Rui just saw her smile, her eyes seemed to be stabbed. "We''ll go to the old man''s for dinner in the evening, and you can meet Evan." He said. Moran couldn''t smile at the thought that Evan couldn''t stay with her all the time. She wanted to see him, and she had to go to the old man''s place. Her smile couldn''t hang. But it''s better than not being able to see him. At least now, she can see him every day, and when she thinks about him, she can see him. Moran waited anxiously for another afternoon until before dinner, when they were told that Evan had been picked up. Moran can''t wait to go to the old man. Before entering the living room, I heard Evan''s laughter. "The young master must have known that he was home, so he was so happy." Said the housekeeper with a smile. Moran heard the sound inside and walked in quickly. "Evan --" the little guy in the servant''s arms suddenly turned his head and looked at her. "Numb!" The little guy suddenly called out loud, a pair of big eyes fixed on her. Moran''s heart is so excited that only the child exists in her eyes. "Evan, come to mom!" She rushed forward and held out her hand to him. Evan hesitated and didn''t jump at her immediately. "Evan, come to mom." Moran smiles at him gently. Evan suddenly smiles at her and reaches out his little arm. Moran took him in his arms and gave him a kiss. Evan''s memory of her seems to be blurred. His big eyes stare at her hard, and after a long time, he laughs again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3831 Moran''s heart was sour for a time. She is clearly the child''s mother, is his most intimate person, but every time he comes back after separation, she is a little strange. Even though he knew she was a mother, it took him a long time to get close to her. However, every time he got close to her, he was forced to leave her He must be in a bad mood. Moran hugged the child, thinking that she must work hard, and then let the child back to her side, never separated from her. Qi Rui just came in at this time. Evan looked at him with wide eyes for a long time before he recognized him. Qi Rui just sat down beside Moran and held the little guy''s hand. "Does Evan know what to call me? Who am I? " He asked with a smile. Evan just stares at him affectionately, but he can''t remember what to call him. Qi Ruigang said slightly: "Dad, I''m dad." "Baba..." The little guy finally remembered. He happily reaches out his hand to qiruigang, who hugs him from Moran''s arms. The little guy stayed in his arms for a few minutes and asked Moran to hold him. Naturally, Moran was happy to take him "Evan is back, Moran. Don''t forget what you promised me." Qi said suddenly. Moran''s face stiffened. "I know." "Then you swear to Evan''s safety that you won''t divorce the boss on your own initiative." Qi said lightly. Moran thought he had forgotten to make her swear. She looked at the old man: "can you swear by my safety? I don''t want to swear by Evan''s safety. " Old Qi snorted coldly: "if you don''t want to swear by his safety, you will repent." "No..." "What are you afraid of?" Moran subconsciously looks at Qi Ruigang, and the latter tentatively says, "Dad, Moran is also for Evan''s good..." Mr. Qi raised his hand and interrupted him: "you don''t have to say anything for her. If I don''t force her like this, how can I believe that she will not damage the reputation of Qi family. Last time she divorced you, the matter fortunately did not spread out, spread out to the Qi family''s loss how much, needless to say you also know! Therefore, only we Qi family don''t want her share, there is no reason for her to divorce voluntarily! " Listen to these words, Moran''s heart is not sad, is false. Everything here is unfair to her, but she will not show a weak side, let them look down on her. "Well, I swear it!" Moran light mouth, anyway, she and Qi Ruigang had to have another child. The two children are in Qi''s family. Even if she lives on, she will not leave them alone. Besides, Qi Ruigang should not hurt her any more "Moran!" Qi Ruigang frowned with disapproval. "Do I have any choice but to swear?" Moran asked. Qi Rui was speechless. Only Mr. Qi, always a cold and heartless look: "you swear now." Moran raised a hand "I, Moran, swear here that I will not take the initiative to divorce Qi Ruigang in the future. If I violate this oath..." Moran looked down at Evan in her arms, gritted her teeth and said, "let me lose my son..." Qi old man frowned, Moran obviously changed the concept. This "loss" is not necessarily because of Evan''s accident, but also because she and Evan are separated and can''t meet again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3832 But when he thought that Moran cared about Evan so much, Mr. Qi thought it was OK. Qi Ruigang grabbed Moran''s hand, pulled it down and held it tightly in his hand. He pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes flashed with dim light. Mr. Qi got Moran''s assurance and said with satisfaction, "tomorrow you and the boss will go to the company to have a look. Boss, you leave the project to Moran. You can help her, but she has to participate in all the processes. " Qi Rui just nodded: "I know." Dinner time will be here soon. It happened that qiruisen came back in time, and they went to dinner together. Moran knew that from today on, she could only be a member of Qi family. Unless Qi Rui just took the initiative to divorce her She looks at Qi Ruigang. "What would you like to eat?" Qi Ruigang also on her eyes, he asked gently. Moran did not answer. Qi Rui just put a piece of honey yam into her bowl: "this is made by the new cook. Try it." Moran nodded and ate. It seems that Qi Ruigang will not take the initiative to divorce her. It would be nice if she could live like this. She didn''t want to get married and get divorced again and again. After dinner, Moran stayed in the old man for another two hours, then reluctantly left. Mo LAN has already given elder sister Hui a holiday. She has gone to visit her son. During this period, Evan is also used to the care of the nanny, so Moran is not worried that Evan will be very sad after she leaves. But the child no longer only attached to her, her heart is still very sad. On the way back, Qi Rui just saw her mind, so he took her hand and comforted her in a low voice: "tomorrow we''ll get up early, come and have breakfast with the old man, so you can see Evan again." "Good!" Moran agreed. Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "why don''t you eat three meals a day in the future?" "Good!" Moran naturally nodded. Qi Ruigang comforted her again: "don''t worry, the old man will take good care of Evan." It''s true that Evan is still fat and healthy, and he''s in good spirits. Thought of these, Moran''s heart just felt a lot better. She''s just going to have a headache tomorrow. She can''t do anything. Can she do it well? Although Qi Ruigang will help her, he will not dislike her for being too stupid. The next morning, Moran and Qi Rui just got up early and went to the old man for breakfast. Moran is very well dressed today. White shirt with beige one-step skirt, and then add a small Beige coat. Her hair is all up, her ears only wear pearl earrings, and a light make-up, immediately very dignified and beautiful. Qi Ruigang is very satisfied with her dress, simple and low-key, but does not lose identity. Seeing her appearance, Mr. Qi was also somewhat satisfied: "from today on, you are good at work. When you are ready, I will let you raise Evan." Moran nodded: "I know!" Even if she doesn''t know anything, she will do well. For the sake of the child, she had to fight. At this time, Evan didn''t get up before 7:00 in the morning. He usually didn''t wake up until 8:00. Moran went to see him after breakfast. She can''t hold him. She can only kiss his face, stare at him for a while, and then follow Qi Rui to leave. * the story will not be too complicated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3833 Moran has never been to Qi''s company. This is her first time. On the way, she was a little nervous and didn''t know what she was going to face. Qi Ruigang side head comforts her: "you also don''t worry, I will arrange the person to help you, has the question I give you to support." "I heard that the most difficult thing about this project is to win the land?" Moran asked him. Qi Rui just nodded: "yes. As long as you buy the land, the rest will be easy. " Qi Rui just thought that the place was the territory of beigongyu. He felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to go to Moran. He said in a low voice: "if you want to buy the land, you must deal with the people of the Beigong family. Beigong Yu is now in charge of the whole Beigong family. You may not meet him. If you meet him, you should guard against him and don''t trust him easily. Tell me what he said to you when you come back. He looks harmless, but it''s not so simple, otherwise he won''t sit in today''s position. You should be on guard against him anyway, or you will be careful that he will sell you, and you will count the money for him. " "Don''t worry, I know." Moran nodded seriously. She''s not that simple. Although Beigong Yu is kind to her, she doesn''t think he is a good man. Qi Rui just saw her listen in, very satisfied, the corner of his mouth can not help bending. The car soon arrived at Qi''s. Qi Ruigang got off the car first, and then Moran got out of the car. They took the exclusive elevator to the top floor, so no one saw Moran. After getting off the elevator, Qi Rui just took her to her office. "After that, you will work here. This is for your secretary. Her name is Belinda. You can call on her if you have anything to do." Qi Ruigang pointed to a blonde woman and said to her. Belinda had a decent smile on her face and held out a hand to her: "manager Mo, I will be your secretary in the future. I hope we can cooperate happily." "Manager?" Moran shook her and looked puzzled. "Yes, from today on, you are the general manager of the project," Qi explained All of a sudden, Moran had the feeling of being driven to the shelves. She was pushed to this position and couldn''t shrink back. Next, Qi Ruigang found some people to come up and introduce them to her. Those are the people who are going to follow her this time. Moran couldn''t remember their names, their appearance, their positions and responsibilities. However, her face is still, always remembering what Qi Ruigang said to her. Here, she is the leader and authority. They are all beggars on her hand. So she doesn''t have to feel inferior or timid in front of them. After recognizing the person, Qi Ruigang asked Belinda to help her familiarize herself with the project plan, and then he went to work in his office. Qi Ruigang''s office is on the first floor with her. There are only two offices on this floor. One is Qi Ruigang''s president''s office, and the other is her office. We can see the general importance of her identity Belinda is very capable. She gives a finished document to Moran. If there is anything she doesn''t understand, you can ask her. Moran looked at it and thought she didn''t know anything. She also did not read, put down the information to ask her: "this project plan, you are very familiar with?" "Yes. We''ve been planning this project for two years, but we haven''t been able to implement it. I''ve been involved since the beginning of the project. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3834 Belinda said respectfully that she did not despise Moran because she did not understand anything. Moran said with a smile, "tell me, what''s the first step now?" Belinda was stunned. But she answered her carefully: "we have already prepared the project plan. We don''t need to do this any more. What we have to do now is to buy the land. But because of the involvement of Beigong enterprises, it has been unable to successfully buy them. " "Do you mean to buy the land now?" Asked Moran. Belinda nodded, "yes." "Well, let''s buy the land first." Moran felt that her brain cells were limited, she could only walk step by step, unable to see the whole situation. Belinda thinks Moran''s thinking is too simple. "Manager Mo, it''s not so easy to buy land. It''s very complicated." "How complicated is it?" "Because there are too many forces involved, we need to consider a lot. What''s more, if you can''t get through those relationships, you can''t buy land. " Moran frowned: "is it just buying land? So complicated? " Belinda nodded: "yes, if the land purchase was simple, the plan would not have been delayed until now." "Whose land is it? Who are we going to buy it from? " "The land was owned by a businessman named Martin. He bought the land at that time, but he couldn''t apply for a land planning permit, so the land has been abandoned." "Will he sell the land? Or keep it for yourself? " "He''ll sell it for sure, but he can''t sell it." "Why?" Moran puzzled asked, so good land, how can not sell out? "Because Beigong enterprise wants to buy at a low price, he does not agree, but if it is sold to others, Beigong enterprise will intervene, making it impossible for the other party to purchase successfully. Moreover, the merchant did not dare to sell it to others. He was afraid that he would be retaliated by the Beigong family, but he was not willing to sell it to the Beigong family. " Moran understood what she meant. It seems that the North Palace family''s influence in M area is not small, otherwise even Qi Ruigang could not buy the land. Maybe it''s not Qi Rui just can''t buy it. It''s just that the price is not worth it. Moran thought for a moment and said, "please contact Martin for me. We''ll treat him to dinner tomorrow." "Are you going to meet Martin directly?" Belinda was slightly surprised. "Yes. How to buy land without meeting him? " "Isn''t it time to meet the people of the Beigong family and reach an agreement with them first?" "They''re not sellers. What do I do when I meet them? I''ll meet whoever owns the land Mo Lan said lightly. Belinda really thinks Moran''s ideas are too simple. But Moran is the boss, and she can''t intervene in her decision. "Well, I''ll contact him for you. Do you have anything else to do? If not, I will go to work first. " "Go ahead." Moran nodded. When Belinda left, Moran began to read the materials. What she looked at was not the information about the land, but the information of several of her men. At least she had to figure out what they were doing, what they were called and what they were responsible for. One morning, Moran did almost everything, and spent time getting familiar with the personnel information. Time soon arrived, and at noon Moran heard a knock on the door. "Come in, please." Belinda pushed the door in: "manager Mo, the president wants you to go to his office for lunch." Moran had something to ask him, "OK, I see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3835 After finishing her things, she went to Qi Ruigang''s office. Moran directly opened the door of the office, and was suddenly surprised by the luxury inside. Qi Ruigang''s office is very large. There are also places to play golf and fitness Qi Ruigang is working at his desk. When he hears the sound, he looks up. "Sit down. Lunch will be here in a minute." He said to her. Then he went on with his work. Moran sat down on the sofa and thought about buying land. "What are you thinking?" Qi Ruigang''s voice suddenly sounded on her head. Moran looked back and said, "nothing. Are you finished?" "Well, let''s go and eat. The food has been delivered. " Qi Rui just pulled up her body and led her to the outside. There is a separate restaurant on this floor. The decoration style of the restaurant is very simple, mainly black and white, giving people a very capable feeling. The round table was decorated with exquisite food. The food is all Chinese food, it doesn''t seem to be bought from outside. Qi Rui just opened the red wine, gave her a little bit, explained: "there is a canteen, these meals are made for me alone." So it is "Well, are you used to it?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran nodded: "OK." "Have you read the relevant information?" "No Qi Ruigang slightly raised eyebrows: "too late to see?" Moran said directly, "no, I can''t understand." When she saw those things, she had a headache and didn''t want to read a word at all. Only novels, biographies and storybooks can she read them. Qi Rui was just stunned. He didn''t expect Moran to be so frank. "If you don''t understand, you can ask me." "I don''t want to see..." "Don''t want to see it?" Qi Ruigang was very puzzled, "if you don''t look, how can you be familiar with this project?" He thought Moran would study hard for Evan. Moranli said of course: "even if I read it, I will not understand it. I have no time to get familiar with it and learn from it. Since the most important thing at present is to buy land first, I will buy it first. " Qi Rui just immediately raised the corner of his mouth: "your thought is special." If you change to someone else, you must be familiar with everything first. But it is very difficult for a layman to get familiar with these things. Maybe before I get familiar with it, my passion will be destroyed. Moran digressed. "I asked Belinda to ask Martin for me. I''m going to invite Martin to dinner tomorrow." "You want to negotiate directly with him and buy land from him?" "Yes." Qi Rui just took a sip of wine and said in a low voice, "have you ever thought about it? Even if you successfully bought the land, Qi''s family will face many difficulties." "What''s the difficulty?" "At least the Beigong family will fight against us." Mo LAN drooped her eyes and said, "I have no way. If I have to think about everything, I can''t do it at all. " "So you''re going to think about nothing?" Qi Ruigang was not angry. Moran nodded: "yes. I don''t want to think too much, I just want to finish this project, the rest It''s not in my consideration. " What she meant was that she didn''t care if there was trouble. Qi Rui just pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "you are right. If you have to consider everything, you really can''t finish it. You do it. I''ll take care of the rest. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3836 "Aren''t you afraid I''ll bring you a lot of trouble?" Qi Rui just smile, gentle said: "you are my wife, your business is my business. This is not what you have brought me, but our common trouble, and I will solve it naturally. " "Thank you." Moran only said these two words, and then bowed his head to eat. Qi Ruigang slightly pursed his lips. "Don''t you think it''s too much to say thank you?" Moran pretended to have heard nothing and went on eating. Qi Ruigang stubbornly stares at her: "I am asking you a word." "I don''t think so." Moran light answer, and continue to eat. Qi Ruigang was in a bad mood. Looking at the table full of exquisite dishes, he immediately lost his appetite. He took up the glass and drank the rest of the wine, but did not eat a mouthful of food. He thought Moran would care and ask him why he didn''t eat. As a result, Moran quickly finished a bowl of rice. She put down her chopsticks and took a sip of the waterway: "I''m full. You can eat slowly." Then she got up and left and went on to work. Qi Ruigang: In the afternoon, Moran spent all his time learning about Martin. Martin was a humble businessman and nothing special. Now, he wants to be famous. Moran believed that she was not the only one looking for him to buy land. It''s just that everyone doesn''t want to offend the Beigong family, so no one dares to buy it. In this way, it seems that the people of the Beigong family are not very bad, at least they are not forced to buy. Moran thought for a long time, but could not think of any good way to buy the land from Martin. Finally, she simply stopped thinking about it and began to get familiar with the project plan. The day was soon over. When he went back, Moran naturally went back with Qi Ruigang. Today, Moran''s arrival is unknown to all but a few people in the company. On this day, Moran had a normal day, nothing special. Back to Qijia castle, the car just stopped, Moran can''t wait to get off the car and walk towards the old man''s residence. She just wants to see Evan now. With Evan in his arms, Moran was content. The little guy was happy to see her, too. At dinner, Mr. Qi simply asked her some questions, and Moran simply replied to him. He didn''t say anything. After dinner, Moran stayed to stay with Evan. She was reluctant to leave until Evan fell asleep. The next day, she went to work with Qi Rui. At noon, Qi Rui just arranged a car to take her to see Martin. Martin knew Qi''s name, so he didn''t dare not to keep the appointment. However, he also knew why Qi came to eat with him. I just want to buy his land. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sell, but he doesn''t dare to sell Martin came early, and soon Moran pushed the door in on time. Martin was stunned at Moran''s first glance. In shopping malls, he has experienced many battles and has become a pair of golden eyes. So he can see at a glance that Moran is too simple, simple simply is not suitable for shopping malls. Martin thought that manager Mo who asked for him didn''t come and thought she was just an assistant. But he thinks that people like her are not qualified to be assistants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3837 "Hello, Mr. Brooke. This is Moran. Nice to meet you." Moran offered him a friendly hand. Martin. Brooke was surprised: "are you going to meet my manager Mo?" Moran nodded: "yes." Martin''s look at Moran was immediately complicated. He knows that there is a kind of people, they look very simple, very harmless, in fact, they are playing pig eat tiger. Maybe this manager Mo is the same kind of person Immediately, Martin did not dare to despise her, played up the spirit of 12 points. Moran had a brief talk with him and went straight to the subject. "Mr. Brooke, you must know what I''m looking for you for. This is our quotation from Qishi. Does it suit you? We want to buy your piece of land. " Martin took a look at the offer they had given him and was very excited. Then he looked embarrassed: "Miss Mo, it''s not that I don''t want to sell it to you, but I can''t sell it to you. You should know that the Beigong family also want to get the land. " Moran nodded: "I know. But the higher price, they want to buy, can compete with us. " Anyway, she just needs to buy that piece of land. The price is not a problem. Martin was puzzled: "don''t you know about them? They don''t want to buy my land at a high price. " "The Beigong family doesn''t lack the money. Why don''t you want to buy it at a high price?" Moran didn''t understand. Martin shook his head. "I don''t know about them. I guess they just want to take advantage of it, but they don''t think about how I can do a loss making business. " Moran didn''t understand. Although she doesn''t know Beigong Yu, he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others. He should not be short of money. "Mr. Brooke, since they don''t offer a high price, you can sell me the land directly." "No, it''s not as simple as you said. If I sell it to you, they will revenge me... " "You''ve sold them to me. What''s the use of their revenge?" Martin still shook his head: "I dare not take the risk. I will not dare to sell it to you unless the people of the northern palace agree to sell it to you. " "Do you think they will agree?" Moran asked. Martin sighed, "surely not..." "That''s it. If they don''t agree for a lifetime, you will never sell the land? " Martin was very upset. He really wanted to sell the land, but he didn''t dare. If the Beigong family didn''t let him sell it all his life, he would never sell it. It''s not that you can''t sell it to them at a low price, but he can''t swallow it "To be honest, Miss Mo, if I can''t sell that piece of land all the time, I''ll think, when I die, I''ll donate it to welfare organizations." Martin said. Moran is a little shocked. She can''t buy land when he is going to die. No matter what Moran said, Martin just didn''t sell the land. Moran had expected the result of this conversation. She was not very disappointed. Out of the restaurant, Moran got in the car and told the driver to go to the M area. She was going to see what the land looked like. M district is the key urban area to be built in the next few years. If you can buy the land now and sell the house when it is ready, you will make a lot of money. Although this amount of money to Qi family is insignificant, but who will think money is too much? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3838 No more wealth is gathered by many small wealth. Besides, it is not better to choose a good location first? The car went to m, where Martin was. Martin''s land, not a wasteland, was built there, but it was old and still inhabited. I heard that these families will move away after that. As long as the land is developed, they will certainly move away. One of the families has a large front yard. The yard is full of flowers. Moran went to the yard and looked down into it. The door of the house was suddenly opened and an old English lady came out. "What do you have?" The old lady saw her and asked kindly. Moran shook his head: "nothing, I just saw a lot of flowers here..." "You like the flowers, too?" The old lady smiled happily, "are you interested in coming in and having a drink? I made tea with these petals, which tastes good. " Moran was moved by the old lady''s enthusiasm. "Can I really?" "Of course, come in." The old lady greeted her happily. There are tables and chairs in her garden. Moran sat in the garden for a while, and the old lady came out with two cups of tea and some snacks on a tray. "This is chrysanthemum tea. It''s better than what you bought on the market. Try it." She brought her a cup of tea. Moran hands came over, smell, the taste is really good, chrysanthemum fragrance. She took a sip and laughed, "it''s great." The old lady smiled with a face: "good drink, you can take some back to drink later." "How is that interesting?" Moran was very flattered. "I have a lot. The flowers in this yard are open every year. I have made a lot of tea. I can''t finish drinking it all for my neighbors or friends. " "You alone?" Asked Moran. The old lady nodded, "yes, I have only one person. My husband died early, and my child died, but I was happy alone. " Moran was optimistic, and she was not in a dark mood: "how long have you lived here?" The old lady, leaning against the chair, thought, "about 40 years, I can''t remember it." "So long?" Moran looked down at her house as if it had been renovated. "Well, I''ve been living here for years since I got married. There are a lot of memories of my husband and my children, and I intend to live here until the day I die. It''s just that this land has been bought, and I don''t know if I can live until then... "" The old lady is estimated to be a person for too long, so she doesn''t need Moran to ask her what, she just said a lot of things. At last, when Moran left, she gave her a few bags of tea. There are chrysanthemum tea, rose tea, jasmine tea Each kind of tea is wrapped in the paper made by the old lady. Moran got on the car with the tea. "Go back." She said to the driver. "Grandma, go back to the company or castle?" Asked the driver. Back to the castle. " The driver started the car, Moran looked out of the window, a little heavy. If she really bought the land, she would immediately develop and build a new house. Then the old lady who sent her tea couldn''t live here until she died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3839 Even if she doesn''t buy the land, according to the plan, the area will be developed in a few years. At that time, she had to move, and she couldn''t live here until the day she died. Therefore, although she wanted to help the old lady in her heart, there was nothing she could do. The old lady will move out sooner or later, which is not something she can change. She doesn''t have that much compassion. She has to think about Evan. Moran looked down at the flower tea in her hand. I''m afraid the old lady can''t live there until the day she dies. Learning that Moran returned home very early, Qi Ruigang also rushed back very early. He got out of the car and went straight to the old man''s house. No doubt Moran must be here. Qi Rui had not approached Evan''s room when he heard the laughter of Moran and Evan. He went in and saw Moran teaching the child to walk. She holds his body, and Evan is not afraid to fall down and strides excitedly. Seeing him come in, Evan walked towards him happily. Moran held him carefully, her body bent, her hair hanging down to cover her face. Qi Ruigang could not help but squat down, reached out to catch Evan, and then looked up at her: "why did you come back so early today? How are things going? Did Martin agree to sell you the land? " Moran let go of his hand and stood up straight: "No Qi Ruigang was not surprised: "did he say that he was afraid of Beigong''s revenge?" "Bei Gong Yu?" Moran was surprised and calmed down. Beigong family is now in charge of Beigong. If Martin is retaliated, it will be his intention. "Well, that''s what he said." Qi Rui just got up with Evan in his arms. "I''m not familiar with Beigong Yu, but I heard he''s not easy. You''d better not touch him. " "How to buy land without contact?" "I''ll do something about it." Qi Ruigang pondered. "What can I do?" "You don''t have to ask." Moran frowned: "I have the right to know. Now I''m in charge of this project. If something goes wrong, it''s also my responsibility. " Qi Ruigang laughed: "don''t worry, I won''t let you take any responsibility." "That''s what you say, not what the old man thinks. Now that he has put me in charge, he will not allow you to clean up my mess. " If so, why exercise her. Qi Rui just thought about it, "but you can''t buy the land." "How do you know I can''t buy it?" Moran asked. "Do you have a way now?" "No, but I''ll think about it." Moran''s voice was firm. Qi Rui just saw her like this, had to give up the idea of threatening Martin: "good, I don''t participate, you find a way to buy." Anyway, he has been very satisfied with such a life. There''s no rush for Moran to finish the project, even if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. There''s always another way to get Evan back. In fact, in his opinion, it''s OK for Evan to be raised by the old man, but if Moran wants to raise her in person, he will help her realize this wish. Moran has been with Evan. After dinner, she was still reluctant to leave. Qi Lao Zi opened up and drove her away: "I find you are very idle now. Do you have any way to finish that project?" "No..." "No, you still waste time here every day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3840 You think it''s easy? If you can''t do it, I''ll send Evan away! " Mr. Qi threatened her. Moran had no choice but to leave. Evan saw her go and kept staring at her, but he didn''t cry. But Moran could see the longing in his eyes, his attachment to her and his reluctance. Perhaps Evan and her separation habits, even if reluctant to leave her, he did not cry. However, Moran''s heart was very sad. Her children are so reluctant to leave her, but she can not stay with him, she is really sad. Ruthless out of the old man''s residence, Moran blowing the cool wind outside, in the heart secretly swear. She has to finish the project and Evan must come back to her! Over the next few days, Moran worked hard. She had a headache when she saw the project plan, but she read it carefully several times. If she didn''t understand, she asked Belinda. If Belinda couldn''t explain, she asked Qi Ruigang. It took her two days to get familiar with the plan. It''s just that there are many professional terms. Although she knows a little, she doesn''t understand it deeply. There are many professional books in Qi Ruigang''s study. After visiting Evan on a regular basis every day, Moran would come back to read books and learn all the knowledge involved in the plan. Sometimes, it took her a few hours to learn a knowledge point. After learning each time, Moran will have a great sense of achievement, and then forget to eat and sleep to learn the next knowledge. The night was deep. It''s already 12 o''clock in the night, Moran is still reading, looking up information on the Internet. The door of the study was suddenly pushed open -- the door hit the wall and made a sound. Moran surprised to look up, on the Qi Ruigang discontented expression. "What can I do for you?" She asked. Qi Rui just pointed to the wall clock: "you see what time it is!" Moran looked at it and found that it was already zero "How many hours have you been working since 7 p.m Qi Ruigang asked again. "Five hours..." "That''s it?" Qi Ruigang frowned deeper. "After you came back yesterday, you also worked for 5 hours, the day before yesterday, and the day before yesterday! These days, you have to work in the company for 8 hours, 24 hours a day, and you work hard for 13 hours. You have less than six hours to rest, except for the time for meals and walking. Do you think that such a little rest time is long enough? " Moran pursed her lips to explain: "adults have six or seven hours of rest every day." "That means normal life! You work hard every day, and your physical capacity has already exceeded the load. Do you think that six hours of rest is enough? " Qi Ruigang''s tone is very uncomfortable. "What are you angry about? I don''t think it''s impossible, and I don''t want to rest... " "You''re more reasonable!" Qi Rui just strides forward, a pull off the computer power plug, the computer snapped out. "What are you doing?" Moran frowned, "I just checked some information, but I haven''t finished reading it yet." Qi Ruigang took away the books on the table and left them in the corner. "What are you looking at? It''s time for you to go to bed!" He glared at her. "How can you do this?" Moran was so angry that she pushed him to pick up the professional books on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3841 Just picked up, the book was suddenly taken away by Qi Ruigang. He threatened her coldly: "if I don''t go to sleep, I''ll burn all these books!" "You..." Moran also glared. She had never seen such a savage. "Go to bed soon?" Qi Ruigang urged her. Moran is helpless. She can''t argue with him for such a small matter. She turned and left in a huff. Back in the bedroom, she went to take a bath. It was so late that she didn''t want to wash her hair. She only washed her body and went out in her pajamas. Qi Ruigang returned to the bedroom. He leaned against the head of the bed, covered in quilts, staring at her with dark eyes. "Look at what time it is before you go to bed after washing." He said discontentedly. The alarm clock on the bedside table says 0:40. It''s almost one o''clock in the morning. She will have to get up after six tomorrow morning. Qi Ruigang was the first to lie down: "come up and sleep quickly!" Moran walked over without saying a word and went to bed. Qi Rui just raised her hand to turn off the wall lamp, and then hugged her tightly from behind. Moran felt his hot temperature all at once. Her body stiffened for a moment, afraid of what he would do. She has been sleeping very late these days. Qi Ruigang hasn''t touched her all the time. He can''t help it tonight. But it''s so late Qi Ruigang suddenly bit her ear and said in a low voice, "if you don''t go to bed on time tomorrow, I''ll make you can''t get out of bed for three days and three nights!" "You..." Moran was embarrassed. Qi Rui just pinched her waist: "we''ll see if we don''t believe it!" Moran angrily ignored him, closed his eyes and relaxed his body. She was too sleepy, unconsciously, and soon fell asleep This sleep, Moran sleep very comfortable, very sweet, did not do a dream. She opened her eyes and woke up with a lazy stretch. All of a sudden, she found that the sky outside was already bright! Moran sat up and took the alarm clock. It''s 7:30 in the morning! Why did she sleep so long?! Why didn''t the alarm clock go off? Qi Rui was not in the bedroom. Did he go to the company? Why didn''t he wake her up? Moran dropped the alarm clock and got up quickly. She quickly washed, dressed and rushed downstairs. Qi Ruigang is sitting in the living room drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. See her come downstairs, he light way: "go to eat breakfast, eat to go to the company." "Why don''t you wake me up early?" Moran couldn''t help asking. Qi Ruigang did not lift his head: "it''s still early. It''s not urgent." It''s really early, but she has a lot to do now Moran had to go to breakfast and go out with him. She didn''t even have time to see Evan. At the company, Moran followed him to the top floor in the elevator. Out of the elevator, she walked to her office. "Wait a minute." Qi Rui just called her, Moran looked back doubtfully, "what''s the matter?" "Follow me." With that, he took the lead toward his office. Moran didn''t know what he wanted her to do, and followed him in. Qi Rui just took off his coat and threw it aside. He sat down on the sofa. "Come and sit down." "What''s the matter?" Moran sat down, puzzled. Qi Rui just looked at her and said nothing. He pressed the inside line and said to Belinda faintly, "send a copy of the information on manager Mo''s hand." "OK." Belinda responded respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3842 Before long, Belinda brought in a stack of information and quietly withdrew. "What are you going to do?" Moran asked again. Qi Rui just opened the project plan, side head asked her: "see where?" "I''ve finished reading it." "You''re not learning. What have you learned?" Qi Rui just changed a question. Moran replied honestly, "I''ve read five pages, and I''m going to read page six." Qi Rui just turned to page 6 of the plan, "I''ll teach you later. It only takes one morning." "You?" Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "who am I? You say you are so stupid, such a good teacher in front of you, you do not know to ask for help Moran is speechless. She is stupid. It''s not that she hasn''t asked him. But she can''t ask him word for word. What she can learn by herself, why bother him. As if to see her mind, Qi Ruigang said: "if you had asked me earlier, you would have learned, wasted so long time." "It doesn''t matter, I can learn to understand..." "Do you really understand?" Qi Rui just squinted at her, "this knowledge is so boring, you don''t have a hard time learning it? I know more than the book, if you ask me, I can not only teach you quickly, but also make you feel interesting. Do you think it''s better to learn by yourself or ask me? " Mo Lanheng measures a way: "OK, you teach me." "You have to pay for tuition if you want to become a teacher." Qi Ruigang suddenly said. Mo Lan Wei Leng: "what do you want me to do?" "Go out to dinner with me at noon." "Just the two of us?" Qi Rui just hooked his lips: "yes." It''s just dinner. She doesn''t care, "OK." Qi Rui just bent his lips and laughed, "come on, start now..." Moran leaned over her head slightly. Qi Rui just pulled her arm: "sit down, sit so far away, what do you do? You''re my wife. Are you afraid I''ll eat you Moran approached him speechless. I have to say that Qi Ruigang''s explanation is more interesting than reading. He explained the contents of the plan to her sentence by sentence. Moran had taught herself some knowledge points. When Qi Rui explained it again, she found that she did not understand the real meaning of that knowledge point. If she had known Qi Rui was so good, she would have consulted him earlier One morning passed quickly. Qi Ruigang just finished speaking, Moran listened very attentively, and felt that what he had learned in the past few days was far less than what he had learned this morning. Qi Rui just put down the plan. "I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water." Moran didn''t say anything. He went to pour water for him immediately. She handed him the glass: "here you are." Qi Rui just took a drink, then handed her the cup: "do you want to drink?" "I''ll pour another one." With that, Moran was about to get up. Qi Rui just grabbed her arm. "No, just drink this." "I''ll pour it myself..." Qi Ruigang suddenly took a sip of water and leaned over to block her lips. His hands pressed her head, his body pressed her body, and the warm water from his mouth kept flowing into Moran''s mouth. Moran struggled and was forced to drink the water he had fed her. Qi Rui just had to kiss her for a while, then got up and let her go. Moran stood up with a look of shame and indignation: "are you disgusting?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3843 Qi Rui just smile a bit evil four: "where am I disgusted?" "You''re just disgusting!" "I eat all your saliva. I just feed you water. What''s the nausea?" "You..." Moran was too embarrassed to speak again. How could he be so disgusting! Moran turned to leave, Qi Ruigang took her hand. "Where are you going? Don''t forget to eat with me. " "I don''t eat, you go and eat it yourself!" "You want to cheat?" Qi Rui just raised eyebrows and asked, "you promised to accompany me to dinner." Moran forbearance and forbearance, the mood slowly stabilized: "since want to eat, not go quickly!" Qi Ruigang drove Moran to a Chinese restaurant for dinner. After arriving, Moran knew that today was the Double Ninth Festival. They are all Chinese, so they pay more attention to these traditional festivals than the people in China. Qi Rui just found a quiet corner to sit down, specially ordered the restaurant prepared Chongyang cake, and chrysanthemum wine. Moran ordered a few more dishes. Eating Chongyang cake and drinking chrysanthemum wine, Moran had a little sense of festival. Today, most of the people who come to the Chinese restaurant for dinner are Chinese. Some people hold microphones and recite Wang Wei''s "remembering Shandong brothers on September 9". The man who recites the poems is from Shandong Province. He has a Shandong accent. Most of the people in the store come to work or study in London. Qi Ruigang and Moran are sitting here, but they are a little out of place. Because they were all born and raised in London Qi Rui just brought Moran to eat here, just want to borrow the excuse of the festival, and she eat alone. Moran is integrated into the festival atmosphere, while eating, listening to the people in the shop talking. Qi Rui just chatted with her. She was absent-minded and chatted for a while. Her attention was not on him Qi Ruigang was depressed: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Moran nodded and continued to stare at the people on the stage and recite poems. Only now did she know that there were so many poems about the Double Ninth Festival Suddenly, Moran saw a man coming in - his wine red hair was very attractive. Moran recognized Bei Gong Yu at a glance. Peigong Yuxi''s habitual glance at the whole scene is fixed on her body. Moran hesitated whether to nod to say hello, North Gong Yu has come to her. He opened the chair beside her and sat down naturally: "Miss Mo, what a coincidence." "Hello, Mr. Beigong." Moran said hello to him with a smile, but he was surprised. I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to talk to her "Miss Mo also came to the Double Ninth Festival?" she said with a smile "Well, you too?" Bei Gong Yu nodded: "come every year." "Is it?" Moran grinned and didn''t know what topic to talk about. Beigong Yu didn''t give her embarrassed time, but she got up naturally and said, "I have reserved a seat, so I won''t talk to you more. I''ll see you next time, Miss mo "OK." Moran nodded, but did not pay attention to what he said. Bei Gong Yu smiles a little and turns around to leave calmly. As soon as he left, Qi Ruigang came back. Qi Ruigang naturally saw the figure of Beigong Yu. He sat down with a low voice: "what did Bei Gong Yu say to you?" "Nothing. He just came to say hello to me." Moran''s expression is very magnanimous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3844 I''d like to say hello to you? Even if he is sitting here, that person will not necessarily say hello to him. Pei Gong Yu is famous for his aloofness and does not like to contact people Qi Ruigang seemed to smile: "didn''t you take the opportunity to tell him about buying land?" "Why should I tell him?" Moran asked. Qi Rui just picked up his glass and sipped: "if he doesn''t agree with Martin selling land, you can''t buy it." "It''s Martin''s land. Why his consent?" Moran said a little discontented. Although she knew that Martin was afraid of Pei, she still did not agree with this. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "because he is North Gong Yu, he has power and power, and Martin dare not provoke him." Moran thought of the way Bei Gong Yu talked to her just now. He had a decent smile and was not domineering. He seemed very approachable. Is he really so overbearing and unreasonable? Qi Ruigang added: "there is a sentence you should be clear, know people know face, do not know heart." Mo LAN is stunned for a moment. Maybe Beigong Yu is not a good man After dinner, Moran and Qi Rui just returned to the company. Moran sat in her office, thinking about buying land. Do you really need to ask Pei''s permission to buy the land? Can''t you just ask Martin to buy land? Moran didn''t believe in this evil. She immediately called Martin: "Mr. Brooke, are you free now? I want to discuss one thing with you. " "What''s the matter?" Asked Martin at the other end. "Can you lend me your land?" "Rent?" "Yes, let me have it for ten years. When the ten-year contract is over, you can sell me the land at the present price. I think it''s the only way to get the best of both worlds. You can dispose of the land without offending the Beigong family. " Moran said with a smile. But Martin immediately refused her: "Miss Mo, I have not thought about this method. But I can''t even develop this land myself. How can I rent it to others. If you go on loan, they won''t let me go Moran frowned: "the people of the North Palace family are so unreasonable?" "Yes, they want to buy my land at a low price..." Moran hung up and was in distress. Does she have to negotiate with Pei Gong Yu? But is the negotiation effective? They also want that piece of land, and naturally they won''t give it to her Moran really can''t think of a way. She thinks she can only talk to Bei Gong Yu. He took the initiative to say hello to her, should not be how to her. Moran decided to pay attention, so she asked Belinda to contact Bei Gong Yu''s assistant and said that she would like to make an appointment to invite him to dinner. Belinda quickly made an appointment. Whether Pei Gong Yu will come or not is another matter. After work, Moran and Qi Rui just went home by car. On the way, Qi Ruigang asked her casually: "are you going to have dinner with Pei Gong Yu?" Moran nodded: "well, I want to tell him about the land." "Are you sure you can persuade him to sell you the land?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran looked at him and thought he asked strangely, "of course I''m not sure." "Then you ask him out for dinner." "How do you know what he thinks if you don''t ask him out? I can only talk to him about it now. " "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Qi Ruigang suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3845 Mo Lan was surprised: "you go too? No, I can do it myself. " Qi Ruigang lightly hooked his lips: "Beigong Yu is not easy to get along with. Are you sure you want to go alone?" She dare not go alone "Well, if you want to go." With Qi Ruigang in, maybe Bei Gong Yu won''t give her a straight face. Moran asked Gong Yu to eat at noon the next day. She didn''t know if Pei Gong Yu would go, but she took Qi Rui out of the house early. "What to do so early?" Sitting in the car, Qi Ruigang is very unhappy. "If I ask someone to dinner, I''ll go early." Moranli, of course. Qi Ruigang''s face turned black: "I''ve never been to dinner with people before." It''s too cheap to ask him to wait for Bei Gong Yu so early. Moran naturally know his mind, she light way: "you can not go, I go alone also line." Qi Ruigang''s face was more black: "don''t forget, you are my wife, your words and deeds also represent me!" "But I asked him to dinner..." "There''s no need to go so early, just follow the idea." "How can this be done?" Qi Ruigang is very strong: "why not?" Then he told the drivers in the front row, "take a detour. You can''t stop until the time is up." "OK." The driver respectfully agreed and immediately turned the steering wheel to change direction. Moran frowned and angry. "Go back, no detours!" She ordered the driver, but the driver didn''t listen to her. Moran was not happy to face Qi Ruigang: "what are you doing? We didn''t go too early, just 15 minutes earlier! " Qi Rui just snorted: "not one minute!" "Why are you so Stop, I''ll get out of the car, I''ll go by myself Moran turned to open the door. Qi Rui just pulled her body, her strong arm around her body. "Don''t make any noise. You can''t park in this place." "Then back the car and go to the dining room immediately!" Moran said in spite of anger. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "it''s too late now. I can''t go back. You should be quiet. It''s just to be on time. It''s not to make you late. What are you worried about? " "Early arrival makes a good impression on others..." Qi Ruigang suddenly pinched her cheek, and her strength was a little heavy. Moran didn''t start and glared at him! Qi Ruigang said with a low smile: "you and I have different identities. If we go too early, we will only be looked down upon. If we go too early, Bei Gong Yu will think that we have to ask him, then we are in a passive position. What''s more, Bei Gong Yu certainly won''t go early. It''s no use if you go early. " Moran does not understand the business of shopping malls, listen to Qi Ruigang said, she thinks it is also reasonable. "Is that true?" Qi Rui just nodded, "don''t you believe me?" Moran knew, at least in this respect, Qi Ruigang would not pit her. "Yes, then do as you say." In addition to agreeing, she could only agree. The car made an extra detour on the road and stopped at the restaurant door a few minutes in advance. Moran enters the restaurant and asks the waiter if Bei Gong Yu has come. The waiter said he had been here for a while and was in the box. Moran a listen, fiercely stare at Qi Ruigang! Now, it''s Pei Gong Yu who comes first, and they come later. Not to mention leaving a good impression on Beigong Yu, it''s good to leave a bad impression or not! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3846 Qi Ruigang frowned slightly and his eyes were deep. Why did Bei Gong Yu come so early? Entering the box, Moran sees Bei Gong Yu sitting inside playing with his mobile phone. He seems to have been waiting for a long time "Mr. Beigong, I''m so sorry There was a traffic jam, so we were late! " Moran apologized to him. Bei Gong Yu slowly raises his head. He first looks at Moran, then at Qi Ruigang behind her. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come by the way, so I arrived a few minutes early." He didn''t seem to be angry. Moran was relieved. Moran smile: "you order first, we eat and chat." Bei Gong Yu put away his mobile phone, "no, I have something to do later. What do you want me to do now?" Moran stupefied for a moment, she looked at Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang just opened his chair and sat down. He didn''t say hello to Bei Gong Yu or help her speak. Moran sat down and said calmly, "I''m looking for you for Martin. Brooke''s piece of land. We want to buy that land. I heard you are going to buy it, too? I think everyone wants good things, so I want to compete with you on a fair footing, and the one with higher price will get it, OK? " There was no surprise on Bei Gong Yu''s face. He looked at her slightly, a pair of dark eyes, people can not see any idea. "If Miss Mo wants to buy land, she can buy it directly. It seems that you shouldn''t look for me." Moran didn''t expect that he would say so. She said tactfully, "Mr. Beigong, I asked Martin, and he said you want to buy..." "Yes, we are." Bei Gong Yu nodded slightly. "Since everyone wants to buy it, why not compete fairly?" Bei Gong Yu suddenly smiles. This is his first smile since Moran came in. But the smile was hard to understand. "Miss Mo, who can buy land depends on what Mr. Brooke means. Even if I am willing to offer a high price, he is willing to sell it to you at a low price. I can''t help it, can I? " Moran is really stupid. Did he not understand her meaning on purpose? "But Martin said Moran can''t help but speak and is interrupted by Bei Gong Yu. He got up and said, "Miss Mo, I don''t think we have anything to talk about. That piece of land is not mine. You are really looking for the wrong person. Two, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " With that, he strode out of the box. Moran was stunned and silent. She thought Bei Gong Yu would talk to them at least. She didn''t expect him to be so rude Qi Rui just pushed her a cup of tea: "now you know who he is? I said it''s no use looking for him. " Moran looked at him angrily: "all blame you! If you didn''t have to come on time, Bei Gong Yu would not have been angry! " Qi Rui just brushed the floor and his face sank. "Do you think he refused to negotiate with you because of this?" "Not because of what this is? He came to the appointment and chose to arrive early. His attitude must be friendly. But he looks unhappy, not because we are late. What is it Qi Ruigang frowned: "we are not late either!" "But if I asked him for dinner, I should have come first. If I had known that I would not let you come, your status is noble. If you don''t want to arrive early, my identity is not noble! " "Dong -" Qi Ruigang put the teacup on the table. He looked at Moran with a gloomy face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3847 "Moran, I don''t think you always remember who you are! Do you really can''t remember, or do you mean to draw a line with me? " What is his noble status and her nobility? He and she are husband and wife, his everything is her. He and she should share weal and woe, and should be one. What''s the tone of her voice? Do you dislike him? Qi Rui just want to get more angry, he stood up and glared at her: "I tell you, you don''t want to admit your identity, there is no way! In this life, you can only be my wife! What''s Beigong Yu like? It''s good if I can come to see him. Do you want me to please him? Flatter him? " Moran''s face was a little bad, she got up and looked at him: "in that case, why do you want to come? I didn''t ask you to come with me... " Qi Ruigang is more angry: "you are my wife, I come with you, is not afraid that he despises you!" Moran suddenly had a headache. She felt that there was no need to argue about it. "Forget it, I don''t want to say that." Then she went outside. Qi Rui just grabbed her and pulled her back. He looked gloomy. "You''re still blaming me, aren''t you?" At the thought of her blaming him for Beigong Yu, he felt a fire burning in his chest. "No!" Moran struggled. Qi Ruigang''s hand is very strong. He pinches her wrist. Moran struggles for a few times. She feels that her wrist is like a layer of skin, burning pain. "Qi Ruigang, would you please let go? I don''t want to argue with you about this. I know you''re right, OK Moran said impatiently. Qi Ruigang''s face was even colder. In that tone, she clearly thought that he was wrong "Qi Ruigang!" Moran saw that he didn''t let go, but said, "I admit I was a little angry just now. Can I apologize to you? I know you''re right. Can you let go? " The more Qi Rui just listened, the more she thought she was saying irony. What is Beigong Yu? How many times have she met him? I even blamed him for him and was angry with him. How could she Qi Ruigang stares at Moran sullenly and angrily, with some accusation in his eyes. Moran felt that her wrist was going to be broken: "Qi Ruigang, are you enough..." Qi Rui just a sneer, sure enough, she hated him, so she didn''t like what he did. He shook off her hand and strode out of the box! Moran rubbed her aching wrist. Her fingers didn''t even have the strength to close. If Qi Rui had just exerted more force, her bones would have been crushed. Moran''s heart is very uncomfortable. As expected, he was still so violent that he always liked to use violence to solve problems. Moran suddenly felt that Qi Ruigang seemed to be changing back to his nature. Because she swore not to take the initiative to divorce him, in this life, except for his initiative to divorce her, she can not get rid of him. So he won''t cherish her any more when he gets her? Are men like this? What they get is not precious Thought of these, Moran faint smile. Qi Ruigang how to have something to do with her, anyway, she will not accept him, will not fall in love with him. In this life, as long as she keeps her heart, she will not be hurt by him. So whatever his attitude towards her Moran took a rest in the box before leaving the restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3848 She thought Qi Ruigang must have gone. It turns out that the car is still outside. Through the window, she saw Qi Rui just sitting inside, staring at the front without expression. His side face is cold and deep, merciless but attractive. Moran hesitated to go forward, the door suddenly opened automatically. She had to go over and get in the car. As soon as the door was closed, the driver started the car and left. Qi Ruigang is still staring at the front, not a glance at her. Moran looked out of the window without looking at him. The car took them back to Qijia castle and didn''t go to the company. Moran asked nothing. After getting off the bus, Qi Rui just went to the old man''s place. Moran missed Evan and went with him. Qi Ruigang did not talk to the old man, but directly to the nanny and took Evan from her hand. Evan was very happy to see him, holding his neck in both hands and leaning against him. Moran came up and said, "Evan, mom is back." Evan smiles at her and doesn''t ask her to hold her. This child is not particularly attached to Moran, as long as he is familiar with, like the people holding him, he is very satisfied. Moran wanted to hold the baby, but Qi Rui just held the baby and gave her no meaning. She wanted to ask him to hug her, but she was embarrassed. In this way, Qi Ruigang has been holding Evan, Moran has been watching. Evan is now learning to play the game of developing intelligence with the nursery teacher. In half an hour, the nursery teacher will take Evan to study. Moran wanted to follow and was stopped by the nanny. "Granny, the old man told me that you should not be around when you are studying." Because it will distract Evan. With his parents around, he is easy to be coquettish and has a strong sense of dependence. Moran can only be desperate to kiss the little guy, and then do not give up and his separation. Qi Rui has just left chic and unrestrained. After giving the child to the nursery master, he left directly. All day, Qi Ruigang didn''t talk to Moran. He also deliberately ignored her existence and regarded her as air. Moran felt that he was really naive. He almost broke her hand. She didn''t say anything. He made such a picture to show her, as if he was more aggrieved and angry than her. He ignored her, and Moran naturally ignored him. The time soon arrived at night. Moran took a bath early and went to bed. Qi Rui just came back from the study, she had closed her eyes, as if asleep. Qi Rui just went to the bathroom to take a bath and then walked to the bed. Moran wasn''t asleep. She could feel him staring at her. She kept pretending to be asleep The seat beside the bed suddenly collapsed, and Qi Rui just sat down beside her. All of a sudden, the fragrance of his body shower gel came to his nose - Moran was feeling a little alert. Qi Ruigang''s strong body had been pressed down, and her breath was sprayed on her face at a short distance. Moran subconsciously reached out to his chest and found that he was not dressed. She opened her eyes wildly -- in a moment, her eyes were like black holes. Moran''s flustered, she pushed his body, but he did not move. "Qi Ruigang, what are you doing?" Moran had to ask him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3849 Her hand was still against his chest. Qi Ruigang''s skin is very strong and feels very good. Moran felt his palm was very hot and wanted to retract. She stubbornly against him, eyes also open and he looked at! Qi Ruigang suddenly hooked his lips: "not asleep?" He yanked her hands apart and pressed them on both sides: "since you''re not asleep, do something you should do." Moran was quick to respond: "I fell asleep, and you woke me up again!" "I don''t care about you, you can be woken up by me?" Qi Ruigang asked. Indeed, he just got close to her and she woke up. "I was woken up by you Moran didn''t admit it. "Wake up or not, I think you are too tired in the past few days and have been accommodating you. Now you should not refuse me?" Qi Rui just reached her forehead and asked in a low voice. Moran couldn''t say no. They are husband and wife, she also promised to give him another child "I''m still tired..." "It''s OK. You''re not doing it anyway." Said, Qi Ruigang has opened the quilt, completely covered her body. River crab''s modified split line................... Her hair was wet with sweat, and Moran felt that she had endured for as long as a century. "Qi Ruigang..." She called his name angrily, but her voice was soft and soft, and her voice was very dull. "For what?" Qi Rui just raised her head, the rapid breathing sounded on her head. Moran couldn''t save face to make him quick. "Enough That''s enough... " "What is enough?" Qi Ruigang asked vaguely. Moran almost wanted to cry: "you have enough..." "I don''t have enough." Moran listened to the hematemesis, she pushed his body, but the whole body was powerless, her hand pushed him, as if to refuse to return to welcome. "So you are so enthusiastic!" Qi Rui just said in a low voice, then forced to kiss her neck. Moran really wanted to cry. She knew that Qi Ruigang was deliberately torturing her. He wanted her to ask for mercy, but he couldn''t kill her. Moran so bear, endure a lot of sweat, but also endure tears. She closed her eyes, although the whole body uncomfortable want to die, she is still so stubborn. Qi Ruigang''s chest was filled with anger. How can you bear her! Why is her heart always harder than him! Qi Ruigang is very unwilling, very angry! The modified split line of river crab........................................................................................................... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3850 All his anger was vented on her. Again and again Moran has been stubborn not to ask for mercy, Qi Ruigang also stubborn not let her go. Time goes by slowly. Moran seemed to hear people moving around downstairs and talking in a low voice. She opened her eyes and looked out of the window. She found that it was getting light. And her Qi Ruigang is still indefatigable. Moran quickly closed his eyes, and then fell into a complete lethargy Moran had a dream. The dream was long and monotonous. She dreamed that she was sailing on the sea in a small boat. Then the boat kept rocking, rocking and rocking, and couldn''t stop. "Grandmothers, grandmothers and grandmothers..." Moran was woken up. She opened her eyes and found someone pushing her body. "What''s the matter?" Moran asked vaguely. The servant said cautiously, "grandma, it''s already one o''clock at noon now It''s time for you to get up and eat. " Moran frowned. She slept until one o''clock in the afternoon! She tried to prop up her body, only to find that her whole body was sore and had no strength at all. Thinking of Qi Rui''s torture to her last night, Moran''s heart is very angry. "I won''t eat. You go out." She doesn''t want to do anything today. She just wants to sleep. But the servant insisted: "I''ll bring you the food. If you don''t eat, you''d better eat and rest. " Moran is a little strange. Servants are not like this. They are very obedient. Moran thought that if she said that, the servant would leave immediately. But she didn''t and insisted on persuading her to eat. Mo LAN Mou color micro flash, suddenly asked: "is Qi Rui just let you call me to eat?" Otherwise, the servant would not have the courage to wake her up. The servant lowered his eyes and said, "no, the eldest young master left home very early..." It seems that Qi Rui just told her to do so. Moran didn''t want to embarrass the servant, much less her stomach. "Bring it in." "Good! I''ll bring it to you right away By the time the servant came in, Moran had put on a nightgown. She was leaning against the head of the bed, just sitting like this, she felt sick all over. The servant put a small table on the bed and put the food on it. It''s all Moran''s favorite dishes Moran''s stomach is very hungry, she ate a bowl of rice and a lot of dishes, then put down the chopsticks. The servant waited on her and drank, and soon packed up and left. Moran lay down again, but couldn''t sleep. But she didn''t have any strength and just wanted to lie down like this. But her body is full of sticky feeling, the bed sheet quilt also has the smell that can''t disperse. Moran thought, propped up the body, opened the drawer to find the contraceptive pill to eat. Now that she can''t get pregnant, this is not the time. Press the servant''s bell, Moran let the servant in to clean the room, she went to the bathroom to take a bath. Lying in the bathtub, Moran washed for an hour and didn''t want to get up. Her body is really sore. It''s hard to move. All this is thanks to Qi Ruigang! Moran wanted to vent her anger, but there was no place to vent it. After taking a bath, she went back to bed, and then went to sleep until the afternoon. It seemed like someone was staring at her. Moran suddenly opened his eyes, on Qi Ruigang dark eyes. He sat by the bed, not knowing how long. "How can you sleep till now?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3851 Moran held up his body and did not look at him or answer his words. She got out of bed, put on her slippers and went to the bathroom. When she came out, Qi Ruigang was still sitting on the bed, still staring at her. Moran glanced at him lightly, went to open the door and left the bedroom. She went straight to the old man. When she went, the nanny was taking care of Evan''s dinner. Evan sees her, reaches out his little hand to her and smiles excitedly. "I''ll do it." Moran held the baby and fed him a spoon. Evan was very quiet in her arms, and she ate delicious food. After half a bowl of rice, the little guy won''t eat it. Moran took him to play. After playing for a long time, it was time for dinner. She gave the baby to the nanny and went to the dining room. Tonight, Qi Ruisen is also there. Moran sits down beside Qi Ruigang and still doesn''t look at him. Qi Rui just looked at her a few times, she ignored. Halfway through the meal, Mr. Qi said to Qi Ruisen, "at the end of the year, you and Tao Ran have done the marriage." Qi Ruisen said with a light smile: "Tao Ran said she didn''t have time this year. She hoped to consider these things next year." "You think so?" Asked the old man. Qi Ruisen nodded: "well, I think next year is suitable." In fact, Mr. Qi doesn''t care when Qi Ruisen will hold the wedding. He only cares whether he will get married. "Let''s talk about it next year. At the end of the year, choose the date first." Qi Ruisen didn''t object. He was very happy. He was also kind to Moran. "How familiar are you with that project now?" He asked Moran. It was the first time that he cared about Moran''s work. "I''m basically familiar with the project, and now I''m preparing to buy land." Moran answered him. Mr. Qi pondered: "it''s not so good to buy land, right?" "Yes." Moran nodded. "The people of the Beigong family are not unreasonable people. You can discuss with them. Maybe they will give up the land." "I see." Qi no longer asked what, as for the strange atmosphere between Moran and Qi Ruigang, he did not care. After dinner, Moran stayed with Evan for a while and decided to go back to rest. Qi Rui has just gone back. Moran slept for a long time during the day and couldn''t sleep at night, so she turned on her computer in her bedroom to work. Apart from being familiar with every detail of the plan, she didn''t know what to do. After working for a while, she goes to bed before Qirui returns to her room. All day today, she didn''t say a word to Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui has just returned to the bedroom from the study, Moran has turned off the light to sleep. Qi Ruigang didn''t like the atmosphere. He went to the bath, went straight to bed and hugged her from behind. Normally, Moran would rebel against him, but she didn''t tonight. Qi Rui just kisses her lips, she is very quiet, neither cater to, nor refuse. Qi Rui just knew that she was angry with him. He gently kisses and caresses her Moran has been very quiet, soft body, no any rejection, but also no feeling. Qi Ruigang''s kiss became intense - Moran was staring at the ceiling, his eyes were wandering, and he looked like he was wandering in the sky. "What are you thinking?" The chin was suddenly pinched, Qi Ruigang asked her in a low voice. Moran looked at him and went on in a daze. "I''m asking you. What are you thinking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3852 Since she didn''t want to talk to him, why did he use his hot face to stick her cold butt! Qi Rui had just made two phone calls, but he did not call again. Moran''s ears are clean, otherwise she would choose to turn off. The box door was suddenly pushed open - Beigong Yu, wearing a white shirt, came in, "Miss mo." Moran quickly got up, smiling: "Mr. Beigong, please sit down!" Bei Gong Yu''s mouth is smiling. Compared with his last date, his attitude is obviously better this time. Instead of taking his seat first, the gentleman held out his hand: "ladies, please sit down first." His smile, his movements, his tone, all give people an irresistible feeling. Moran can''t help but sit down, North Gong Yu this just sits in her opposite. "Mr. Beigong, you can order first. Can we talk while eating?" Moran smiles and hands him the menu. Bei Gong Yu nodded and took over the menu and ordered a few dishes. Moran had ordered a few dishes earlier, and the food was ready soon. Pour two glasses of red wine personally, Moran raised the glass: "Mr. Beigong, I''d like to toast you first." "Can miss Mo drink?" Bei Gong Yu raised his glass and asked with a smile. Moran was embarrassed. She couldn''t drink. "It''s OK to drink a little." She said with a smile. Bei Gong Yu nodded: "OK, just drink a little." Then he took only one sip and put down his glass. Moran can feel his kindness. Qi Ruigang has been telling her that Beigong Yu is not a good man. She was also on guard against him. Seeing him like this at the moment, she was more fond of him. Moran only took a sip of wine and put down his glass. "Mr. Beigong, let''s eat first. After dinner, we can speak slowly." Moran doesn''t entertain guests. He doesn''t speak naturally. Bei Gong Yu picked up his chopsticks and ate a mouthful of food. "Is Miss Mo looking for me for the land?" I didn''t expect that he would talk about this topic first. Moran nodded at the opportunity: "yes. At present, I am in charge of this project. It''s just that the land has never been bought. " Bei Gong Yu laughed and said, "Qi really wants to buy that land, but it''s not a must. I don''t understand. Why doesn''t Qi give up buying land "Because we have already planned this project, it is not good to give up halfway." Moran said with a smile. Bei Gong Yu chuckled, "Qi planned well and gave up a lot of projects. I don''t care about this one." Moran didn''t know that. "I want to give up because the plan is not feasible. As long as the land can be bought, the project can still be implemented. " Moran reaction fast track. "Since I want to do this project well, how can I give it to you?" she said His words didn''t mean to belittle her in the least. Moran was not unhappy: "I really don''t understand these things, but I can learn. The company didn''t give up the project. It just couldn''t be implemented in a short period of time. So I was in charge of it. One is to train me. The other is not to let this project be shelved and no one will deal with it. " Bei Gong Yu nodded: "Miss Mo''s analysis is very right. Are you confident of doing well in this project? " "As long as you work hard, nothing can''t be done well." Moran replied confidently. She must do well. She can''t do it well. After taking a bite of the dish, Bei Gong Yu suddenly said with a smile, "this dish tastes good. Try it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3853 Moran had to take a bite "What major did Miss Mo study before?" Beigong Yu continued to chat with her while eating. Moran''s expression was strange: "Oriental Language and Literature..." Pei Gong was not surprised or surprised. "Miss Mo''s Chinese is very good. Why do you want to study this major?" Seeing that he didn''t laugh at her, Moran relaxed a lot. "Although I can say it, I don''t understand many oriental cultures. What I thought at that time was to become a translator after graduation." "You have a good idea? Why didn''t you do translation later? " Beigong Yu looks at her seriously, as if this is a very serious topic. Moran also seriously answered him: "because I just went to university, I got married..." "How old were you then?" "18 years old..." "I can''t see that Miss Mo got married so young. You and Mr. Qi have been engaged for a long time? " "No Moran shook his head. "It was love at first sight?" Moran didn''t know how to answer the question, "I didn''t think too much at that time..." Pei Gong changed the topic naturally. "I heard that Miss Mo''s parents died very early?" "Well, they died in a car accident before I went to college." "I''m sorry, did you get upset?" Bei Gong Yu said apologetically. Moran shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t been sad for a long time." "Miss Mo must have lost her parents at that time, so she didn''t rely on her to marry Mr. Qi?" But the North Gong Yu asks suddenly. Mo Lan was stunned North Palace Yu Mou deep color: "but marry into Qi family also good." Moran''s expression was a little unnatural. At the beginning, she did not think too much. She thought that she would have a family when she got married. She did not have to be alone again. She married Qi Ruigang rashly. At that time, she also thought that it was good to marry into Qi family. Even if there is no love, at least there is a safe haven. It turned out that she was too naive She has nothing. How can Qi Ruigang respect her and be equal to her. Qi Ruigang did that to her, in fact, we can''t blame him. Blame her for not being too simple. She didn''t think about the gap between the ranks, that people are graded. In Qi Ruigang''s eyes, she is the lowest class of people I''m afraid he married her with a gift. "Why doesn''t Miss Mo eat?" Beigong Yu''s voice brings back her thoughts. Moran quickly smiles and takes a few mouthfuls of food. "When will Miss Mo and Mr. Qi get married and have a wedding?" Moran did not take a breath, North Gong Yu''s problem again. Moran had to guess, why is Pei Gong Yu so gossipy? "Qi Rui and I just got married, so we had to have a wedding." She looked up and said. "I only know that you are engaged." "Well, but I went to register at a certain time later..." "I see. There is no news outside." Bei Gong Yu smiles. Moran just smiles, no interface. After drinking a sip of water, she remembered that she was looking for Bei Gong Yu and other things. "Mr. Beigong, I came to you today to ask you..." Just at this time, Bei Gong Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. X recommend Ling Yuxi''s novel gold medal savage wife: CEO GG is a wolf recommended www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3854 "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Bei Gong Yu interrupts her with a smile, and then takes out her mobile phone to answer. "Well, I''ll be right there." Hang up the phone, Bei Gong Yu apologized, "Miss Mo, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. I''ll see you next time." Moran is stupid. He''s leaving? Bei Gong Yu got up and left soon. Moran looked at his watch and had to sigh. She is not as good as Pei Gong Yu. Half an hour was enough for her to discuss the land with him. But she had no chance to get down to business. Beigong Yu''s problems one by one made her unable to cope with them, and then the time passed Qi Ruigang is right. Beigong Yu is not simple. She was unprepared, so he easily avoided talking about the land. Moran returned to the company. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Belinda standing next to her. "Manager Mo, you are back at last!" Belinda looked happy when she saw her. Moran did not understand: "what do you stand here to do, anything?" Belinda nodded: "there''s something important! The president said, "go to him as soon as you get back." "I''m not free." Moran went straight to her office. "But manager Mo, the president ordered you to go to him." "I said I was not available." Moran opened the door of the office, surprised to find Qi Rui just sitting in her office. He was sitting at his desk, looking through the information on her desk. Belinda was also surprised that the president was in her office. But she was smart enough to leave without saying anything. Qi Rui just raised eyes, light looking at her: "eat so long time?" Moran didn''t answer. She went in and didn''t ask why he was in her office. She picked up her things and walked away. "Stop --" Qi Rui just stood up, "Moran, what do you mean?" Moran''s feet stopped and went on. "As president, I order you to stop!" Qi Rui just increased the volume. Moran thought his words were funny, but she stopped and looked back at him coldly. Qi Rui Gang''s face was gloomy and came to her: "do you really want to talk to me all my life?" "Are you dumb?" Don''t open your eyes, Moran''s face is cool. Qi Ruigang hands akimbo, angry gnashing teeth: "what dissatisfaction do you have to me, what dumb in front of me?" Moran looked at him faintly, and then looked away. Qi Rui just turned black: "what day is this? If you do this again, do you believe me to sue you? " Moran was stunned for a moment, and his expression finally changed. What is he suing her for? Qi Rui just snorted coldly and said solemnly, "if you do, I have the right to sue you for using domestic violence against me!" Moran''s eyes widened -- she used domestic violence against him?! "Cold violence is also a kind of violence!" Qi Ruigang said. Moran turned around and left! "I mean it Qi Ruigang stressed, "you are using cold violence against me!" Moran suddenly turned back and hit him hard with his bag. "When you use violence against me?! Qi Ruigang, I tell you, if you dare to use violence against me again, I will kill you! " Qi Rui just looked at her angry expression in surprise. "When did I use violence against you again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3855 "You don''t play silly for me!" Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "I really don''t know." Moran calmed his anger: "I don''t know." She turned around and left again. Qi Rui just hugged her from behind: "you don''t say it clearly, you can''t go!" "You mind me!" Moran put his foot on the back of his foot. Qi Ruigang didn''t cry for pain: "I just want to take care of you! You don''t want to leave if you don''t make it clear! I don''t mind spending the night with you if you don''t say it Moran frowned, she slightly side of the head: "good, you want to know I''ll tell you. You almost broke my hand, and you humiliated me Qi Ruigang, don''t say anything more. Don''t hurt me any more. Although I don''t believe it, I feel disgusted and hypocritical after listening to it! " Qi Ruigang was stunned and his face was a little bad. "When did I almost give up your hand..." He suddenly remembered that day when he pinched her wrist. He was so angry at that time that he didn''t know how much force he used. Did he almost hurt her at that time? "I didn''t mean that!" Qi Ruigang argued, "I didn''t mean to hurt you at that time!" Moran looked away, his face was still very indifferent. Qi Rui just turned her body and said in a low voice, "as for you, I have not insulted you. If you think that''s insulting to you, I won''t admit it! " Moran couldn''t be angry. He was so righteous. "Well, whatever you mean, I don''t want to know. Can I go now? President Moran called him sarcastically. Qi Ruigang grabbed her hand: "of course you can go, but you have to take me with you." "You..." Moran embarrassed struggle, Qi Ruigang clenched. "Don''t try to get rid of me today unless you believe me." "I believe you, can you let go?" Moran said immediately. Qi Rui just shook his head: "what you said is ironic, you did not believe me." Speechless, , "what has the final say?" Qi Ruigang, have you had enough Qi Rui just hook lips smile, but said: "if you take the initiative to embrace me, kiss me, I believe you really believe me." Moran''s eyes widened, his chest slightly undulating, "you dream!" Qi Ruigang sighed, "so you still don''t want to believe me." "Qi Ruigang, you really have enough! Is it interesting that you always act like this "I''m not cheating. I just want you to believe me." Moran suddenly pointed to the direction of his office. "OK, if I believe you can, you can run on the treadmill for ten hours, and I will believe you!" Qi Rui just twisted her eyebrows "Ten hours will kill you. Lanlan, if you want me to die, you can say it "Then you die!" Qi Ruigang thought seriously for a while and shook his head and said, "no, I can''t die. If I die, you will be widowed for a lifetime. I can''t hurt you. " Moran gave him a foot in anger. "Am I wrong? It''s not good to be widowed. Women will grow old quickly without the help of men... " Moran kicked him hard again! There was dust on the soles of her shoes, leaving a few footprints directly on Qi Ruigang''s clean trousers. Qi Rui just stood still: "if you don''t feel discouraged, you''ll kick me a few more feet." Moran only glared at him angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3856 Qi Rui just Yang lip evil spirit smile: "if not kick, we go back." "Let go of my hand first." "I won''t let it go." "You let go first!" Qi Rui just clasped her five fingers: "I said, unless you hug me, kiss me, or I will not let go." Moran is really going crazy. Why is Qi Ruigang always so paranoid?! Moran tried not to make himself angry, "Qi Ruigang, you are sick, do you know?" Qi Ruigang was not angry and nodded seriously: "I know." "What disease is that?" Qi Ruigang gently smile: "my name is deep love, you know, deep love is a disease." Moran:.... " Can she make him disappear in an instant? Qi Ruigang has been holding Moran''s hand. Back to Qijia castle, Qi Rui just got out of the car and pulled Moran. Moran came out reluctantly. "I''m going to see Evan now!" Moran said. Qi Rui just nodded: "let''s go." Seeing Evan, Moran wanted to hold the baby, but Qi Ruigang held her hand all the time. She couldn''t hold the baby with both hands. "Qi Ruigang, can you let go of your hand?" Moran looked at him lightly. Qi Rui just side head to study the ceiling, en, the ceiling is old, it''s time for a new one. "Qi Ruigang!" The furniture is old, so I''ll replace it with a new one. Moran was very powerless and had to hold the child in one hand. "Ma Ma..." Evan suddenly smiles at her. Facing the children, Moran is always in a good mood. "Did Evan miss Mom?" As if he could understand her, Evan held her neck and leaned against her. Moran sat down against the sofa, bent down and focused on talking to the children. The housekeeper pushed Mr. Qi out of the room. The old man was stunned to see their two hands clasping. Moran subconscious struggle, Qi Ruigang still does not let her go. Mr. Qi moved away from his eyes and said nothing. Moran felt ashamed. Qi Ruigang is thick skinned and has a natural expression. During dinner, Qi Ruigang still held Moran''s hand. Qiruisen was also very surprised to see their hands which had not been separated. Qi Ruigang''s left hand clasped Moran''s right hand. Moran couldn''t eat at all. She thought Qi Rui would let her go this time, but he still didn''t. Instead, she took vegetables and fed them to her. "Your hands are not convenient for eating. I''ll feed you." He said softly. Mr. Qi and Qi Ruisen both looked at them - Moran''s face turned red: "no, you let go of my hand, I can eat by myself!" What she said was gnashing her teeth! Qi Ruigang was surprised and said, "your hand and my hand are stuck by all-purpose glue. I can''t let go." Moran vomited blood. He could say such an excuse. Qi Laozi headache pull back to the line of sight, drooping eyes ignore them. Qi Ruisen light way: "can hand bubble in water, time is long, glue can lose effect." Qi Rui just nodded: "the third brother said right, we will go back to soak in water in a moment." Moran really took his thick skin. "Let''s go, now go back and soak in water!" She sprang up and pulled him out. Qi Ruigang followed her obediently. Moran walked very fast, always one step ahead of him. Back to the house, Moran immediately told the servant, "go and give me a knife!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3857 The servant was surprised: "grandma, what do you say?" "Give me a knife!" The servant confirmed that she had heard nothing wrong, so she went to the kitchen and found a kitchen knife. "Grandma, is this what you want?" Moran took the kitchen knife: "yes!" Then she straightened her hand and qiruigang''s hand, and the blade pointed to Qi Ruigang''s wrist: "if you don''t let go, I''ll cut it off for you!" The servant exclaimed, "grandma, don''t mess with me!" Qi Ruigang''s face did not change: "you chop it." Moran didn''t talk nonsense to him. He raised his knife and threatened to cut it down. Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "wait --" Moran thought he was afraid and stopped immediately. Qi Ruigang told the servant: "go and get an apron for the eldest and youngest grandma. After a while, the blood will splash and dirty her clothes." Moran and the servant: -- Qi Ruigang continued: "give her a mask and sunglasses, and be careful that blood will spray on her face." "Forget it. You''d better cut it." Qi Ruigang said to the servant, and then said to Moran, "close your eyes. The picture is too bloody. You''d better not watch it, or you will have nightmares at night." Moran:.... " Can she go crazy? Qi Rui just glared at the stupid servant: "don''t you hurry up?" "Young master, are you serious? I dare not chop you, you chop me, I really dare not chop you The servant wants to cry without tears. Qi Ruigang has no facial expression: "do you want big and young grandmothers to do it yourself?" "Granny, cut me off. Please let go of the young master..." The servant immediately reached out her hand. Moran felt like she was going crazy. She suddenly threw away her kitchen knife, leaned over to hold Qi Ruigang, and then raised her head to kiss his lips. Qi Ruigang''s instant fossil -- Mo LAN let go of him and said faintly, "can you let me go?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes are very deep, his throat slightly rolling, and then a pull over her body, deeply kiss her! The servants in the living room were long gone. Qi Ruigang hugs Moran''s body and kisses her tirelessly Moran felt whirling around and his mind was blank. I don''t know how long, as long as a century, Qi Ruigang slowly let her go. He held her face in his hand and breathed slightly. "Moran, I''m sorry, I didn''t know I was hurting you..." Qi Rui just spoke in a low voice. Moran looked into his eyes, which could not help blinking. Qi Rui just pressed against her forehead: "I apologize to you, will you forgive me?" "Good." Moran miraculously agreed. Qi Ruigang was very surprised: "did you really forgive me?" "Yes." Can she not forgive? Qi Ruigang''s stubbornness has been experienced by her for a long time. If she continues to be stubborn with him, I am afraid she will have more headache and anger. "If you are dissatisfied with me in the future, you should also say it. You are not allowed to say nothing!" Qi Ruigang asked. "Look at my mood." This time Moran did not readily agree. Qi Rui just choked, but he did not force her again, "OK, what you say is what." "Can you let me go?" Mo LAN asked lightly. Qi Rui just laughed and let go of her: "what you say today is what you say." "Stay away from me!" Qi Ruigang immediately stepped back: "is this distance enough?" "No more than two meters away from me!" Moran said so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3858 Qi Rui just quickly kept about two meters away from her. Moran didn''t want to play these childish tricks with him. He turned and walked upstairs. Qi Rui just followed her, still two meters away. Open the bedroom door. Moran looked back. "You''re not allowed in tonight." "Good!" Qi Rui just agreed. Moran strode in and slammed the door. Qi Ruigang was standing outside the door. Although he was not allowed into the house, he was in a good mood. Because Moran really took the initiative to hug him and kiss him Qi Ruigang suddenly felt that his mood was very happy and satisfied at the moment. I''m more happy than when I''m in love The main thing he loves most is to be satisfied. Moran didn''t know if Qi Ruigang would really not come in. She took a bath and went to bed. In bed, she tossed and turned for a long time without falling asleep. But Qi Ruigang did not come in, which made her feel relieved a lot. If only he was so obedient every day Moran thought, and soon fell into sleep. This night, Moran had a good sleep and didn''t do a dream. She opened her eyes and woke up in the morning. She was the only one on the big bed, and no one had ever slept in the next position. Did Qi Ruigang really not come in last night? Had known that she had asked him not to come in for ten days and a half months! Moran got up to wash while he was annoyed When she dressed and went to open the door, she suddenly saw Qi Ruigang standing at the door. Moran was a little scared! Today''s Qi Ruigang is wearing a grey sweater with black slacks underneath. Her hair is very handsome. He put his hands in his trouser pockets. He stood at the door and said, "Hey, did you sleep well last night?" Moran looked at him in amazement. Qi Ruigang''s action is still so natural and lazy: "what''s the matter? Do you find me particularly handsome today?" "Qi Ruigang..." Moran spoke slightly. "Yes?" "You are no longer young. So, don''t make this kind of fake handsome appearance. " Qi Ruigang''s smile was smashed in an instant, and his voice returned to a vicious voice: "do you think I''m old?" "I didn''t say that." "That''s what you said! Where am I getting old? Am I getting wrinkled, gray haired, or fat? " Qi Rui just took out his hand and said: "you don''t have a look. There are more than 20 men outside who are not as young as me." "Get out of the way!" Qi Rui just gently pushed her away, walked into the bedroom with a cold face, and then strode to the bathroom. Moran was very speechless. She just said that he was no longer young. How could he think she said he was old? I knew she didn''t say a word. Moran shook her head and was about to go outside when she remembered that her lipstick was still in the bathroom. Now she works at Qi''s, and naturally she has to make up every day. Moran went back to get lipstick, but saw Qi Ruigang''s action from the door that was not closed. He was standing in front of the mirror, leaning slightly, examining his face carefully. After looking at it for a while, he reached out and plucked his hair again, as if to check if he had gray hair Moran''s eyes widened -- and then she turned and quickly slipped away. She was afraid that she would laugh if she continued to look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3859 Not long after Moran went downstairs, Qi Ruigang also came down. The servant has prepared breakfast for them. Moran couldn''t help smiling at breakfast. She didn''t want to laugh, but when she thought of Qi Ruigang''s behavior, she felt like laughing. Qi Rui had just returned to his usual cold and gloomy expression. He glanced at Moran: "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing." Moran stopped smiling and went on eating. Qi Ruigang always felt that she was laughing at him, but he was not good at asking. Seeing Moran no longer smile, he put away his suspicion. After breakfast, they went to the old man''s place to see Gang Evan. Qi Ruigang usually goes to the company, wearing a shirt, a suit, always a very formal dress. So the old man saw his casual dress today and was surprised: "you don''t go to the company today?" Qi Ruigang said faintly: "to go." "You go to the company like this?" Qi Ruigang didn''t think there was anything wrong with his clothes: "there was no meeting today." Since he said so, the old man said nothing more. Qi Ruigang''s ability, at least he is very trusted. In addition, the company has prepared clothes for him, and he can change them at any time. After a while, they left the old man''s house and drove to the company. Qi Ruigang takes the exclusive elevator to the top floor every day. But today, he specially took Moran to the employee elevator. All the employees in the company know him. Everyone was surprised to see him appear suddenly! "My God, is that the president?" "Really How handsome... " "Looking younger than the picture Isn''t he in his thirties? How can I see that he''s not thirty? " Qi Rui just walked in front of him, Moran followed him. Naturally, he heard the staff''s low voice. Hearing the last sentence, Qi Ruigang subconsciously glanced at Moran. Moran:.... " "Who is that woman?" "The new secretary to the president?" "I guess so..." In this way, Moran followed Qi Ruigang into the elevator in the eyes of many women envious and envious. Qi Rui was about to take the elevator, so the staff didn''t dare to follow him in. The elevator door closed and there were only two of them inside. Qi Rui just back to Moran, low way: "Lan Lan, you see how attractive your husband is, do you still think I am not young?" Moran wanted to roll her eyes. Unable to hear her answer, Qi Ruigang said, "if you don''t believe it, we will prove it again." There is monitoring in the elevator, so Moran also dare not move, and there is no way to show disdain on his face. "Well, I know you are young, and only young people are naive enough!" Qi Ruigang: If it wasn''t for the surveillance, he would have pulled her over to fix it! Qi Rui just hums coldly: "your mouth is hard! In another twenty years, you will know that I am still like this! " "Monster!" Qi Rui just didn''t want to talk. The elevator soon reached the top floor. When she saw her secretary coming out of the elevator, she was surprised. In their eyes, the president is always calm, sharp, dignified and awe inspiring. So, suddenly saw him a leisure, young, handsome dress, are very surprised. The president''s appearance completely overturned his overall image in their mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3860 If not his eyes are still so fierce, it is not to know that the president does not have twin brothers. They would think, this is Qi Ruigang''s twin brother. Today''s Qi Rui is just out of the limelight. In a word, Qi''s eight trigrams are all around him all day Moran has nothing to do now except to find a way to buy land. The land couldn''t be bought, so she couldn''t do any other work. Sitting at the desk, Moran picked up the phone to ask Bei Gong Yu for dinner. But she asked him out yesterday. If she asked him again today, he would be impatient. Moran put down the phone, then bored to turn on the computer, began to watch movies. Mainly because she really has nothing to do It will be noon soon. Moran has been watching movies all morning. At the end of the movie, the landline nearby suddenly rang. Moran picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Manager Mo, Mr. Brooke is calling for you. He wants to talk to you." Belinda said respectfully to her. "You turn the phone over." "OK." Soon, Martin''s call was transferred. "Mr. Brooke? Hello Moran smiles as soon as she opens her mouth. "Hello, manager mo." Martin''s tone also with a little smile, "manager Mo, I''m calling to tell you something. My piece of land has been sold, so I''ll tell you." Moran was stunned: "sold it?" "Yes, I bought it for Mr. Beigong Manager Mo, I''m really sorry. Mr. Beigong''s price is not low, so I sold it to him. As you know, if I don''t dispose of this land, I will lose a lot of money... " "To whom did you sell it?" Moran interrupted. "Mr. Beigong is Beigong Yu." Moran is very incredible: "you said, North Gongyu want to buy your land at a low price?" "That was before. Now he paid a high price for it. The price is higher than the price you gave me." "Is that true?" "Of course Hanging up Martin''s phone, Moran immediately got up to find Qi Ruigang. Opening the door of the president''s office, Moran stepped forward and said, "what should I do? Something''s wrong!" Qi Ruigang looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "Martin sold the land to Peigong Yu! The land has been sold! " The land was sold. Where would she go to buy it? How does she accomplish the task that the old man gave her? Pei Gong Yu bought the land. It''s impossible to sell it to her. He also needs the land Qi Ruigang frowned slightly: "is it?" "Yes, Martin called me just now and told me in person." "Why, Bei Gong Yu is willing to pay a high price for land?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran nodded: "well, Martin said that the price of Pei Gong Yu is higher than that of us." Qi Ruigang''s eyes were deep, "is Beigong Yu deliberately against us?" Moran thinks so, too. Pei Gong Yu has always been reluctant to buy land at a high price. Now that they want to buy it, he suddenly buys it at a high price. He didn''t mean to. What was it? But even if he didn''t buy it, Martin didn''t dare to sell it to anyone else. Besides, there was no need for him to buy the land at a higher price than they had. All he had to do was give Martin a reasonable price, and Martin would certainly sell him the land. Mo LAN really can''t understand what Bei Gong Yu thinks. "Maybe he needs the land badly, too." Moran guessed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3861 Qi Rui just thought about it, shook his head and said, "what does he want that piece of land to do? Not to the point of urgent need. " "Then why did he do it?" Qi Ruigang did not directly answer: "don''t worry, I''ll invite him to dinner sometime and ask him if he wants to sell it to us." Moran couldn''t help saying, "the price must be higher?" Qi Rui just hook lips to smile: "maybe he just wants to blackmail us." Moran didn''t know what he thought, and his face was suddenly a little ugly. "What''s the matter?" Qi Ruigang asked. "It''s OK." Her expression soon returned to normal. Qi Ruigang said in a soft voice: "you go to have a rest. Don''t think about it. It''s not desperate. " Look at Qi Rui just calm, she is not very worried. "Good." Moran nodded and turned away from his office. As a result, the old man soon learned about it. After they went back in the afternoon, the old man directly asked them whether the land had been bought by Bei Gong Yu. Qi Rui just nodded: "yes. I''m going to invite him to dinner sometime these days. " Mr. Qi''s eyes were sharp: "Bei Gong Yu has never paid for the land. You can see that he has no interest in it. Why pay a high price now Qi Ruigang looked indifferent: "who knows what he thinks." Qi Laozi coldly hums: "is not he saw inside business opportunity, how can suddenly buy land?" Moran was surprised. Is that a wonderful treasure land? Qi Ruigang said lightly: "what business opportunities can he see? Besides, he hasn''t been able to win that piece of land. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to wait." Qi''s eyes fell on Moran: "I heard that you asked Bei Gong Yu to eat several times?" Moran nodded: "yes, twice." Qi Rui just glanced at her. The first time he followed, the second time yesterday? Qi''s face turned cold. He said to Moran directly: "it''s all stupid things you did!" Moran was stunned and was scolded inexplicably. "What did I do?" She didn''t do anything. "Dad, this has nothing to do with Moran." Qi Ruigang suddenly said. Qi Laozi said in a deep voice: "why does it have nothing to do with her? If she hadn''t conveyed to him that we needed the land, how could he have bought it? We have never had a conflict of interest with the Beigong family. He bought the land either to revenge us or to blackmail us. He can make money on that piece of land just by changing hands! " Moran''s face changed slightly. She also thought about the idea of the old man. She also suspected that she was too active to let Bei Gong Yu think they needed the land, so he bought it on purpose. The purpose of buying is to resell them However, Moran couldn''t connect the elegant gentleman''s man with a deep-seated man. North Gong Yu should not be to blackmail Qi family, just intentionally buy land? But what was the purpose of his sudden purchase of land? Qi Ruigang retorted: "Dad, I said it was not Moran''s fault. If you want Moran to buy land, she is sure to buy it. How can she buy it if she doesn''t act? We had invited him to dinner before, but he didn''t buy the land and blackmail us "Maybe he has the idea now." Mr. Qi said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3862 Don''t know what thought of, his look became dignified. Did Bei Gong Yu hear anything? Qi Rui just got up and said, "that only shows that he is aiming at Qi family, not because of Moran. Dad, you have a rest. We''ll go back first. I''ll find a way to deal with the land Then he took Moran away. Out of the old man''s residence, Moran pulls Qi Ruigang''s body. The man in front looked back: "what''s the matter?" Moran thought for a moment and said, "tell me the truth, what''s the use of that land? Why did the old man have to buy the land? " Qi Rui just Mou color tiny twinkle, "you ask this to do what? That piece of land is naturally useful, so I want to buy it. " "What''s the use?" "Build a house." "If you want to buy land and build a house, why not? Why the land? There are a lot of land in area M. why do you just want to buy that land? " Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "because of the good location there, we all want it." Moran shook his head. "That''s not enough." The Qi family is not short of money. There''s no need to plan a project for two years for a good lot of land, and still don''t give up. Now that the land has been bought by Pei Gong Yu, they have obviously not given up the land The only explanation is that the land is important to them. "That''s the reason. What other reason can there be? Come on, let''s go back. " Qi Rui just pulled her on. Moran looked at him and she didn''t ask. Maybe, as he said, the Qi family wanted to buy the land because of its good location. Qi Ruigang is very efficient. The next day, he invited Pei Gong Yu out for dinner. He didn''t ask Moran to go with him. He went to the appointment alone. Moran has been waiting for him in the company. When he gets bored, he goes to the movies. But the movie was too long. She didn''t have the patience to watch it, so she turned off the movie and flipped around the web. Moran entered a social platform for buying and selling things. Then I was attracted by a striking product on the first page. Someone has just announced on the platform that they intend to sell all kinds of flower tea. When Moran saw the words "Mrs. Rose''s flower tea", she thought of the old lady who gave her flower tea that day. She clicks in and is surprised to find that this is what the old lady announced. There were pictures of Mrs. Rose''s house and garden, and a picture of herself. She sells many kinds of scented tea at very low prices. Mrs. Ross said on it that because she was moving, she was going to dispose of all the scented tea. If someone likes scented tea, she is willing to give it away for nothing. She just had to pick up the goods herself, because she couldn''t afford too much postage. Did Mrs. Ross have to move because she bought the land? Moran looked at the time, found it was still early, and planned to go to Mrs. Ross. She didn''t think about how to help Mrs. rose. After all, she was not the Savior. But Mrs. Ross''s flower tea is really good. It tastes delicious. She''s going to buy more, otherwise she won''t have a chance to drink Moran went to Mrs. Ross by car. Mrs. Ross actually knew her. She treated her very warmly and invited her to have tea and snacks. "Mrs. rose, where are you going to move? Have you found a house yet? " Moran took a sip of tea and asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3863 Mrs. rose said with a smile, "my brother''s son wants to take me to the countryside to support myself. He has said it a few times before, but this time I agree "Why?" "Because the houses here will be demolished sooner or later, it''s better to move them when I''m in good health. Besides, I live alone, I really feel very lonely. " Moran was relieved to see that Mrs. Ross really wanted to move. Moran wants several bags of any flower tea. Mrs. Ross found a paper bag and helped her put all the flower tea in it. "Take these back and drink them. It''s rare that you like them. I''ll give them to you." Mrs. rose said with a smile. Moran said with a smile, "Mrs. rose, I''m here to buy flower tea, not to ask for it. If you want to give it to me, why don''t I buy these and give me some refreshments. " "Well, I''ve made a lot of snacks. You can take more and eat them back." Mrs. rose is very hospitable. She wrapped another box of snacks for Moran. Moran paid her the money and decided to leave. She was about to say goodbye to Mrs. Ross when Mrs. Ross looked at the door in surprise: "Hi, Ivan, long time no see." Moran looked with her eyes, stunned! It''s Pei Gong Yu who came here! Seeing Moran, Bei Gong Yu was also a little surprised, "Miss Mo, do you know Mrs. Ross?" Mrs. Ross was surprised: "what? Do you know each other? " "I''ve met Miss Mo a few times," he said with a smile "What a coincidence." Mrs. rose looked surprised. Pei Gong Yu also came to buy flower tea. When he bought something, Moran walked out of Mrs. Ross''s house with him. Walking outside, Bei Gong Yu asked her with a smile, "how did Miss Mo get to know Mrs. Ross?" "I was passing by some time ago, and she invited me in for a cup of tea." Bei Gong Yu nodded: "Mrs. rose is very hospitable. Seeing people passing by, she would like to invite them to have tea." "So did Mr. Beigong know her?" Moran asked curiously. "Well, from then on, I''ll come to tea a lot." North Gong Yu said with a smile. Moran looked at him and couldn''t believe that he had everything. He even came here to drink tea. As if to see her idea, Bei Gong Yu asked, "is it surprised?" Moran was embarrassed to smile: "it''s a little bit. I didn''t expect you to be so approachable... " "I''m not easy-going, I''m just stealing half a day''s leisure. You know, people like us have almost everything, but lack of commonness. When I drink tea with Mrs. Ross, I feel like I''m enjoying life. " In fact, he is not a dishonest businessman? Moran tentatively asked: "Mr. Beigong, I don''t understand why you wanted to buy Martin''s land at a low price?" Martin''s land cost a lot of money. If he didn''t want to lose, he shouldn''t have let Martin lose money. After listening to her question, Bei Gong Yu was not angry. He looked back at Mrs. Ross''s house and said, "if this place is developed, I won''t find a place to enjoy life." Moran was stunned, and then suddenly. "Do you want to keep Mrs. Ross from moving Bei Gong Yu looked at her and laughed like a boy, "smart!" Moran:.... " "For such a simple reason?" She thought it was incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3864 "What more reason is needed?" Bei Gong Yu asked. Moran didn''t see any other emotion in his face. "Now why do you want to buy the land again? Do you know Mrs. Ross is leaving, so you''re going to buy it? " "Yes." Bei Gong Yu''s answer is very straightforward. Moran was really surprised. Qi Ruigang''s not simple Bei Gong Yu is so simple and straightforward. Yesterday, they were still speculating that he had bought the land to blackmail the Qi family. "What did you buy this land for?" Moran dared to ask again. "I didn''t think about it well either. I''ll know what to buy when I think about it." Moran:.... " He''s not playing with her, is he? It is estimated that the appearance of Bei Gong Yu is too harmless. Moran couldn''t help but ask: "in this case, Mr. Beigong, can you sell this land to me?" "Do you want it?" Bei Gong Yu asked. Moran said with a smile: "as you know, Qi''s always wanted to buy this land, and the plan has been drawn up. If you can''t buy this land, you''ll lose everything you''ve done? " "You can buy other land, and you can follow your plan." Pei Gong Yu proposed. "But the land is good. Mr. Beigong, it''s useless for you to buy it. Can you sell it to me? " Moran expected to ask, "of course, the price is negotiable." When it comes to the price, Moran thinks that Bei Gongyu bought the land at a high price. The offer from keers to Martin was high enough. Pei Gong paid a higher price to buy the land. It can be seen that he also wanted to compensate Martin. In order not to let Mrs. rose move, he kept Martin from selling the land. But in the end, he gave Martin compensation, which showed that he was a very good man. Moran was more fond of him and felt that he should sell her the land. "Do you particularly want this land?" Bei Gong Yu asked her again. Moran wanted to say no, and finally nodded. "Yes, I should say, I really want it." "You?" "Yes." Moran nodded, but said nothing more. North Gong Yu no longer asked, he thought: "you let me think about it." Moran beamed with joy: "OK, I''ll wait for your news." After saying goodbye to Bei Gong Yu, Moran immediately rushed back to the company. On the way back, Qi Rui just called and asked where she was. "I''m out there. I''ll be right back." Moran answered him. Soon, the car arrived at the company. Moran took the elevator to the top floor and then walked to Qi Ruigang''s office. She pushed the door in and found that Qi Rui was not in the office. Didn''t he say he was back? Moran suddenly heard a voice in the suite inside. She went directly to the door, gently opened the half opened door, and then saw Qi Rui Gang Guang ~ naked bronze strong upper body, is changing clothes. The man with his back to her suddenly turned back, his eyes sharp. Seeing her, his look immediately softened down, and a vicious smile hung around his mouth: "did you come to peep at me on purpose?" "Who knows you''re changing clothes!" Moran turned and walked out and sat on the sofa outside. Qi Rui just changed clothes and came out. "Where did you go before?" He strode up to her and sat down against her. Why does he have to squeeze with her when the sofa is so long? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3865 Moran slightly moved away a little distance, did not answer the rhetorical question: "how did you talk with Bei Gong Yu today?" "He didn''t agree to sell it to me." Qi Rui just answered. Moran was stunned: "totally disagree?" "Yes." Qi Rui just nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll think of other ways to let him sell me the land." Moran doesn''t understand. Since Bei Gong Yu refused Qi Ruigang, why did she tell her to let him think about it? Is this just a mild refusal? Maybe it is Thinking of Bei Gong Yu''s innocent appearance, Mo LAN secretly scolds himself for being stupid. He is a successful businessman, so he can buy land for his own use. How could she be so silly as to believe that it was useless for him to buy it? If Beigong Yu is really playing with her on purpose, it will be a shame. She still naively believed "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Rui just see her face is not good, doubt asked. Moran shook his head. "I''m fine." Qi Rui just held her hand. He thought that she was worried about not being able to buy land. "Don''t worry. You don''t have to borrow this project to test you. If it''s really impossible to buy the land, he will send you other tasks "Really?" "Of course." Qi Rui just answered yes. After hearing what he said, Moran was relieved. She''s afraid she won''t be able to finish the task and get Evan back to her. "Now, can you tell me where you were just now?" Qi Rui just asked. Moran did not intend to conceal him: "there is an old lady selling flower tea in the M district. I only knew it last time. Then I went to buy some today. " Qi Rui just saw a bag of things on the tea table, and knew that it was flower tea. He let go of her hand and pulled out several bags: "which do you like to drink?" "Chrysanthemum tea." Chrysanthemum tea is fragrant and sweet, and the color is also very good. "You go and have a drink, and I''ll try it." Qi Rui just handed her a bag of flower tea. Moran is very good at making tea. He used to drink her tea. Moran did not refuse to take the flower tea to the tea room She had just left for a while, her mobile phone in the bag rang. Qi Ruigang took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw that the name on it was "beigongyu". He looked slightly grim. Connect the phone, Qi Rui just put the mobile phone in the ear, do not speak. "Miss Mo, I''ve thought about the land. Maybe I can sell it to you." Yu said with a smile. Qi Ruigang''s eyes twinkled and he said coldly: "Mr. Beigong refused to sell the land to me, but agreed to sell it to my wife. I don''t know what you mean?" "It turned out to be Mr. Qi." Bei Gong Yu is not embarrassed at all, "what about Miss Mo?"? I''m calling her. I want to talk to her in person "My wife is not available now!" "Whose call is it?" Moran just carrying two cups of tea came in, see him holding her cell phone, she asked. Qi Ruigang hung up the phone directly and looked at her with dark eyes. Moran was so familiar with his expression. She said nothing more, put down her tea cup and reached for her cell phone. Qi Rui just avoided her hand, the mobile phone was squeezed tightly by his wide palm. "Give me your cell phone." Moran looked at him faintly. "How many times have you met Pei Gong Yu?" Qi Ruigang asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3866 "Is it from Pei Gong Yu? What did he say? " Qi Ruigang was angry: "I am asking you!" Although Qi Ruigang has changed a lot, Moran still knows him well. It is said that rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. He was irritable and suspicious. "What do you suspect?" Moran asked directly, "do you doubt what he and I have?" Qi Rui just left the beginning, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t have such doubts." "What are you angry about, and what are you questioning?" Qi Ruigang naturally won''t say, he is not happy, jealous. He knew that Mo LAN and Bei Gong Yu were nothing, but who knew what he thought about Mo LAN. Thinking that from the beginning, Bei Gong Yu seems to be a little different to Moran, Qi Ruigang''s heart is very angry. Mom ~ this is his wife, he just can''t see others look at her more! He did not answer, Moran no longer asked: "what did Beigong Yu say?" Qi Rui just glared at her: "he didn''t say anything!" When she''s a fool? If Bei Gong Yu didn''t say anything, she needed to call her? "Did he say something about the land?" Qi Rui just stood up, and his anger almost couldn''t hold back: "do you know what he''s looking for you for?" "What else did he come to me besides the land?" Moran asked. Qi Rui was choked and had nothing to say. He put his hands on his hips and said, "you should know that he refused to sell me the land today, but just now he called and said that he agreed to sell it to you!" After saying this, he looked at Moran interrogatively, waiting for her explanation. Explain why Bei Gong Yu didn''t sell it to him, but he wanted to sell it to her Moran looked surprised: "did he really agree to sell it to me? You give me your cell phone and I''ll call him. " Qi Rui just pursed her lips. Did she hear the point. "Why did he agree to sell it to you?" "How do I know. Give me your cell phone quickly. " Moran got up to get the phone. Qi Ruigang avoided her hand, Moran was angry: "Qi Ruigang, you don''t want to be naive, OK! Just because he wants to sell it to me. If you don''t sell it to you, will you feel uncomfortable? I guess he doesn''t like you, so he doesn''t want to sell it to you. " Qi Rui just brushed the ground and blackened his face: "do you mean that he looks good to you?" Moran had a real headache. Is it interesting that he''s always holding on to these things? "What do you think? Do you think Bei Gong Yu is interested in me Moran laughs, "do you think I''m a fairy coming down to earth? I''m married and have children. Pei Gong Yu thinks highly of me? " Even if she is still an 18-year-old girl, Bei Gong Yu doesn''t like her. After hearing this, Qi Ruigang''s face was blacker and smellier. "What do you mean? Insult my eyes? What''s wrong with the woman I like? Can Beigong Yu have my vision? I can see you, why can''t he? " Moran couldn''t laugh or cry. Is he praising her? "Well, do you have to argue with me about Pei Gong Yu?" Moran asked helplessly. Qi Rui was stunned for a moment, and his anger disappeared in an instant. Yes, why would he argue with her about Pei Gong Yu? It''s as if that kid is amazing He is more upset is, in case Moran did not notice the North Gong Yu''s mind, he said, is not let her know? What should she do if she pays more attention to Pei Gong Yu in the future? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3867 Qi Rui just sat down and said casually, "I''m not arguing with you for his sake. I''m just afraid that you will be confused by his appearance. It is said that many women like him, some even commit suicide for him, he is still a cold-blooded appearance. A man like him has a deep mind. " Moran died speechless. Qi Rui Gong finally understands why she doesn''t have a good place now. He was deliberately in Heibei. "It doesn''t matter what kind of person he is. I just want to buy land." Mo Lan light way. Qi Ruigang felt relieved when she saw that she didn''t have anything special about him. "You''re right to think so." He said with appreciation. "Can you give me your cell phone?" Moran reached out. Qi Ruigang had no choice but to hand her the mobile phone. Moran took his cell phone and was leaving. "Where are you going?" Qi Rui just asked. Moran did not return: "go and make a phone call." "Why not fight here?" Moran didn''t answer and quickly left his office. Moran returned to his office and called Bei Gongyu back. She first apologized to Pei and then told him about the land. Peigong Yu didn''t embarrass her, saying that he did agree to sell the land to her, but not now. It will take a while. Moran was very happy to hear that. After thanking him, he hung up. Bei Gong Yu said that if she wanted to sell her the land, she would not deliberately play tricks on her. There is no need to play with her for a character like him. The matter of the land will be solved soon. Don''t mention how happy Moran is. She can build a house by buying the land and applying for land planning permission. With the house built, Evan will be back with her Moran was in a good mood when he thought that it was going well. At dinner that evening, Moran announced that Bei Gong Yu would sell her the land. Mr. Qi just nodded: "after buying the land, you are good at doing." He said congratulations to her. Moran gave a little smile, and his enthusiasm declined a lot. In her opinion, it''s a great thing to be able to buy the land, but other people think it''s nothing at all. Qi Ruigang suddenly put a dish into her bowl: "the land we haven''t bought for two years, you can buy it at once. This is a very happy thing. I don''t think so. When we buy the land, we''ll celebrate. " Moran looked at him and said, "no, let''s celebrate when the project is finished." Qi Ruigang insisted: "we should celebrate. Just celebrate in the company to boost morale. " Yes, she doesn''t want to celebrate. The people under her might want to. "All right." Moran nodded, smiling. Qi Rui just saw her flash away smile, eyes color deep a bit. He suddenly said to the old man, "Dad, let Evan sleep with us tonight. Moran has made a great contribution this time." Moran was stunned, nervous and expectant at the same time. The old man raised his eyes and glanced at them. He did not object: "yes." He agreed! Moran was so happy that she almost laughed. Qi Ruigang secretly held her hand under the table and winked at her with a smile. Moran''s heart beat slightly stagnated, she gathered to smile, bowed her head and continued to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3868 Take it, Evan. Give it to the nanny for dinner. Moran held the baby and gave him a few kisses: "Evan, are you happy to sleep with mommy tonight?" The little guy couldn''t understand what she was saying, but he could feel her joy. He also followed his smile. Moran went back to their house with the baby in her arms. Evan is not afraid of the strange environment at all, as long as he is around the people he depends on. Moran hasn''t taken care of the children for a long time. He is very excited to take a bath for him and then play with him in bed. Evan crawled up and down the bed, and Moran followed him. As soon as Qi Rui pushed the door and approached the bedroom, he saw their stupidity. Moran embarrassed to sit up, Qi Ruigang said nothing, took pajamas to bath. Evan kept staring at him. Seeing him enter the bathroom, the little guy glanced at Moran and pointed to the bathroom door in doubt, "ah? Baba... " "Dad went to take a bath. Evan took a bath just now, didn''t he?" Moran picked up his body and couldn''t help kissing him again. Evan immediately abandoned Qi Ruigang and continued to play with Ma Ma. When Qi Rui just came out of the bathroom, Moran had taken care of Evan and lay down. The little guy couldn''t sleep, and his eyes rolled around. Seeing Qi Ruigang, he wants to get up again. Moran pressed his body: "Evan, don''t move. Go to bed." Evan seemed so excited that he didn''t listen to her. He pushed the quilt aside, raised one foot, and put it in his mouth "Evan, what are you doing?" Moran pulled down his leg. "Ha ha..." The little guy laughs happily and raises another leg, intending to put the foot in his mouth. Qi Rui just looked speechless. He bent over and gently pressed his other leg. "Who taught you this bad habit?" Evan suddenly broke away from his hand and lifted his leg. His foot suddenly pressed on Qi Ruigang''s face. Qi Ruigang did not move: "your feet are so smelly, don''t take them away." Evan seems to have found a new way to play and kicks him tentatively. Of course, his strength is not a kick. At most, he puts his foot on his face. Qi Ruigang still did not move: "Evan, put your legs down quickly." "Ha ha..." Evan couldn''t understand him, so he stepped on his face with his little feet. Qi Rui just wants to open his mouth again. Evan''s feet slide down and suddenly reach into his mouth. "Poof --" Moran couldn''t help laughing. Qi Ruigang side head to see, Moran quickly convergence smile, drooping eyes do not look at him. Qi Rui just laughed. He stood up straight and raised his big foot. "Evan, would you like to smell dad''s feet, too?" Moran suddenly pushed his leg away: "what are you doing! How can you play such a trick on children Qi Rui just took back his legs, deliberately wronged retort: "his feet can let me smell, mine can''t?" "Evan''s feet don''t stink at all!" "You mean my stink?" "Yours is smelly." Qi Ruigang raised his foot again and stretched out to Moran: "have you heard it, or do you smell it?" "Qi Ruigang --" Moran screamed and quickly held Evan away from him. Qi Rui just ha ha a smile: "what are you nervous about? I''m teasing you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3869 Moran glared at him, and Qi Ruigang was in a good mood to laugh. When he smiles, Evan laughs. The little guy was afraid that his laughter was not big enough. He laughed hard and danced, as if he had met a big happy event. Qi Ruigang had to lose him. "Evan, you don''t have to giggle anymore. You look like a fool." "Ha ha..." Evan''s smile is even more joyful. His eyes are no longer smiling, only showing three white baby teeth. Moran was busy staring at his teeth and found that his teeth had grown rapidly in the past month or two. Now there are three. Moran couldn''t help but reach out to open his mouth and see more clearly. As soon as her fingers reached out, Evan suddenly grabbed her fingers and took a bite in his mouth. He bit hard, but Moran didn''t feel the pain. Qi Rui just came over with a lunge and drew out Moran''s finger. She had a few small teeth marks on her fingers. "Why don''t you hide?" Qi Rui just frowned and asked her. Moran pulled it back: "I''m fine. Where''s Evan''s pacifier? " Qi Rui just turned to find the pacifier, and then came and handed it to her. Moran puts the pacifier into Evan''s mouth, and the little guy holds the pacifier and grinds his teeth. "Look at him first. I''ll take a bath." Moran suddenly said. Qi Rui just nodded and held the child. Moran told him: "don''t tease him any more. Let him have a rest early. It''s late." "I know." Qi Rui just lay down and put Evan on him. Moran looked at them anxiously and went to the bathroom. It took her an hour to take a bath. After taking a bath, Moran suddenly saw a warm scene. Qi Rui just lay on her back in bed, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Evan was lying on top of him with a pacifier in his mouth and asleep. But kirigan gently hugged him in one arm to prevent him from falling. Moran stood by the bed, quietly looking at them, feeling suddenly very complicated. In the past, she really hated Qi Ruigang, but now, she found that she hated him vaguely. Sometimes, she can''t even recall the unforgettable hatred of those years. She doesn''t remember who said a word. If a man hurt you, but he repents, and let you forget the pain, then he is really repentant, please give him another chance, also give yourself a chance. Give yourself a chance, because this man can heal your pain, he must have paid a lot for you. It''s really hard to find someone who can make you happy Moran sat down beside the bed and was in a daze for a long time. "Qi Ruigang, get up." "Evan, get up..." Qi Rui just opened his eyes and found that it was dawn and the sun was out. Moran stood by the bed with his hair in his home clothes and called to him: "the sun is going to dry your buttocks. Why are you still sleeping? Get up and take Evan to school... " Take Evan to school? Qi Rui just remembered that Evan seemed to have grown up and was already in primary school. "Get up quickly. It''s already seven o''clock. Don''t lie in bed. I''ve made breakfast. You take care of the children, wash, and then come downstairs to have breakfast... " Moran garrulous said, turn around to leave. It''s already seven o''clock! Qi Rui just suddenly an exciting spirit, at the same time, people also wake up from the dream! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3870 He opened his eyes, and he was still in a trance. Looking aside, he sees Evan and Moran sleeping. Evan sleeps in the middle of them, Moran leans on his side as if he had been in that position all night. Qi Ruigang also side, eyes color deep looking at them. Suddenly, Moran''s eyelashes moved and woke up slowly. She suddenly on Qi Ruigang''s line of sight, Moran Zheng Zheng Zheng: "what do you see?" It''s mainly because his eyes are too focused Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "I had a dream just now I dreamt that you asked me to get up and send Evan to school. In the dream, you and I have been very insipid, just like an ordinary couple, but I feel very warm, and that is the happiness I want... " Moran didn''t expect him to say that. Qi Ruigang''s arm crossed Evan and held her hand: "Moran, you must stay with me until Evan grows up, and then you urge me to send him to school every day, OK?" Moran''s heart trembled a little. She thought a lot of things last night, but Qi Ruigang also had some different dreams. Is God hinting at her? Qi Rui just clenched her hand: "you can see, Evan will be happy when we are around." Yeah, Evan was very happy last night. But Moran still couldn''t say anything. "Get up, it''s late," she said Qi Rui just let go of her hand and laughed: "good." Although Moran didn''t say anything at that time, Qi Ruigang obviously found that her attitude towards him had changed a lot since that morning. Others may not find the difference, but his feeling is obvious. He could feel that Moran''s attitude towards him was much softer. She doesn''t repel him that much anymore. Qi Ruigang''s heart is very happy, at the same time more careful, for fear of scaring her away again. Who said that happiness is like walking on thin ice. That''s how he feels now. But he was happy After two days, Moran has been waiting for the phone call from Bei Gong Yu. Since she agreed to sell the land to her that day, she has never been contacted. Moran wanted to take the initiative to contact him, but he was afraid that this was not the time. She can only wait for him to contact her Waiting is always long. He didn''t buy the land. Moran had nothing to do every day. Every time Qi Ruigang goes to her office to find her, she is either watching a movie or visiting a forum. She is even more boring than the front desk lady. Qi Ruigang suggested that she call Bei Gongyu, but she refused. Pei Gong Yu said that it would be a while before he sold her the land, so she had to wait. Before buying the land, she can''t be careless, because any change will happen. This is Moran''s business, Qi Ruigang didn''t intervene too much. But when he was free, he would take her out to kill time. Moran has never been to a golf course. Qi Rui just helped her do a membership card and took her to play for a long time. Moran has never been to a high-end club to drink tea and chat with people. Qi Ruigang also takes her there. As long as Qi Rui can think of all the things Moran has not touched, he will take her to experience it. Every day at least one experience, Moran will have a lot of fun. Ten days passed quickly. Moran and other North Gong Yu''s telephone, also waited for ten days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3871 When she thought she would continue to wait, Pei finally called her. He asked her to go out for dinner and talk about things and asked her to go alone. Moran agreed. Qili just wanted to follow, Moran said he half a day, he gave up to go together. What Moran didn''t think of was that the place where Pei asked her to meet was the University of London. But Pei invited her to dinner in the school canteen. When they went, there was no one in the canteen. I don''t know what to do with the North Gong Yu. The canteen people have made the meals for them. "When I was here to school, I ate this kind of package." Pei handed Moran the tray with food and sat down opposite her. "You are a university here?" Moran was surprised Yu nodded with a smile: "yes. It''s amazing, isn''t it? " "It''s a coincidence that I graduated from here too." I laughed at the North Gong Yu, but I was not surprised. "Was this package you had at that time?" Moran looked down at the food in the tray, which contained curry rice, mashed potatoes, a glass of juice, and a chicken leg. "It seems like this." It was too long for her to remember. "I don''t know what the taste and the past." Said, Pei took the lead in eating. Moran also ate a few. She didn''t taste special. Instead, I think the food in the canteen is very bad I eat some of them, and I put down my chopsticks. "It''s true that I can''t find the taste of the past." He sighed. Moran was puzzled: "you used to eat the canteen?" The Beigong family has long existed. He has different identities. How can he also eat the food in the canteen? Pei wiped the corner of his mouth with a paper towel and smiled: "I was no different from ordinary people before. There is no different place at present, the only difference is that I am very busy now, and a lot of things occupy my life. " Moran also felt that the North Palace Yu and Qiligang are different. Qiligang is very important in identity and never does anything about falling price. Pei is very approachable, as if he were a handsome boy in his neighborhood. "Why do you invite me here to eat?" Moran asked the question in her heart, "did we know before?" She is about the same age as Pei. She should not be a classmate, right? But she doesn''t remember the classmates. I was very frank with the answer: "because I always wanted to come back to eat the food here, and then I would like to have a taste of the canteen food. But nobody came with me. " Moran was shocked: "so you just came to me? Why do you want to find me? " "I heard you graduated here too. Maybe we can find a place to resonate with." The eyes of Pei are very clear, which makes it impossible to doubt what he said. "Because of this?" "And maybe you alone won''t laugh at me coming here to eat. You will be the only one who will sit with me and eat at will. " Moran doesn''t know how to describe her view of PEI. Why is everything he does, the reason so simple? "I said it was true," said Yu, smiling Moran nodded. Whether he is true or not, it doesn''t matter anyway. "You don''t eat it?" Asked Pei. Moran nodded, "well, I''m not hungry." "Let''s go then. I''m just trying to go to the playground." Said, North Gong Yu stood up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3872 Moran followed him and headed for the playground. Pei Gong Yu walked leisurely and comfortably in front of her. "Mr. Beigong..." Moran couldn''t help speaking. "What''s the matter?" he asked with a smile Moran wanted to ask him when they were going to talk about the land. Suddenly, two Asian girls came to them. "Excuse me, are you Chinese, too?" A girl asked Bei Gong Yu excitedly. They should be school students, looking very young and immature. "What do you say?" she asked them in English "You are not Chinese?" the girl asked him in English Pei Gong Yu shook his head slightly, smiling but not speaking. Unfortunately, the girl said sorry to them and left. Waiting for them to go far away, Mo LAN asked Bei Gong Yu: "why don''t you admit it?" Bei Gong Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t deny it. Besides, how troublesome it was to admit it." Moran suddenly realized that the two girls were obviously interested in Bei Gong Yu. Beigong Yu didn''t admit it because she was afraid of trouble. "What did you tell me to do?" Bei Gong Yu asked her. Moran then went on: "what about the land? Shall we sit down and talk about it slowly?" "What is there to talk about?" Asked Bei Gong Yu. Moran was stunned for a moment: "of course, it''s about the price." "It''s not urgent. I''ve already figured out the value." North Gong Yu continues to move forward, Moran has no choice but to follow him. But after walking for a while, Pei Gong Yu stopped again. He looked at everything around him blankly, with a dignified look. "What''s the matter?" Moran asked him suspiciously. Peigong gave her a look and said with a smile, "I always wanted to go back to school in the past, because it left me some good memories. It was only when I came back that I found that a lot of things were different. " Moran looked at the changed school and nodded: "yes, I also found that there are many differences between here and before." Pei Gong Yu''s eyes crossed with a touch of disappointment. "The past is the past, and it can never be found again. I blame myself for being too persistent... " "What do you say?" Moran turned his head and didn''t hear him clearly. "It''s nothing. Let''s go. Let''s go back." Go back? Where to go? Shouldn''t they talk about the land? Mo LAN followed Bei Gong Yu out of the campus. There were two cars outside, one of which was his and the other was Moran''s. Bei Gong Yu took out a gift box from his car and handed it to Moran: "Miss Mo, thank you very much for accompanying me to recall the past today. This is a gift for you. " "That''s very kind of you." Moran waved. "Take it. I really gave it to you." Bei Gong Yu held out his hand. Moran had to take it: "thank you." "You''re welcome. I said it''s a gift from me. That''s all for today. I''ll go first, and you can go back. " North Gong Yu suddenly said. "Ah?" Moran was stunned, "Mr. Beigong, aren''t we going to talk about the land?" With a smile and no words, Bei Gong Yu got on the bus and told the driver to drive away. Moran looked silly for a long time. That''s all he came to her for?! He doesn''t want to sell it to her?! Moran suddenly became suspicious of his own judgment. Is Beigong Yu not a good person, he is just playing with her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3873 But his feeling is not like that! Mo LAN stood there speechless, how can''t think of what North Gong Yu wants to do. Suddenly her cell phone rings, and Qirui just called her. Moran took out his mobile phone and connected in a gloomy mood: "hello." "It''s not over? Have you bought the land? " Qi Ruigang asked. "It''s over." Qi Rui just heard that her tone was not right: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK." "When will you be back?" "At once." "Come back early, then." "Good." Moran hung up the phone, got on the bus feebly and told the driver to drive back. She also had the contract ready in her bag, thinking that she could buy the land today. As a result, Pei Gong sent her away with a gift Moran originally expected and happy mood, instantly turned into a loss. She really wants to call Bei Gong Yu and scold him severely! But she was worried that Bei Gong Yu was not playing with her. Maybe he would sell her the land Looking at the gift box in his hand, Moran didn''t open it. He put the box into the bag and forgot it. Back at the company, Moran went upstairs in a nervous mood. She didn''t know how to tell Qi Ruigang that she didn''t buy the land Until now, she can''t think of it. She and Bei Gongyu have no hatred. Why does he always play with her like this. At the thought of his simple reasons for doing things, Moran suddenly felt that Beigong Yu was really unfathomable. I guess Mr. Qi is not his opponent "Manager Mo, are you looking for the president? Why don''t you go in? " A secretary of Qi Ruigang asked her curiously. Mainly because she''s been hanging around the door for a while. Moran got up and pushed the door in. As soon as Qi Rui heard the door pushing, he knew it was Moran. Here, only she would forget to knock on the door, every time she would directly push the door in. Qi Rui just looked up and saw that it was her: "just back?" "Yes." Moran closed the door and went forward to sit on the sofa. Qi Ruigang found that she looked wrong, got up and walked over: "what''s the matter?" Moran looked up at him and said, "I''ve messed it up..." Qi Ruigang''s eyes moved: "didn''t you buy the land?" "Yes." Moran lowered his head. Qi Rui just sat down beside her and asked, "why? Didn''t you say that Pei Gong Yu asked you to go there today, that is, about the land? Why, is the price not agreed? " Moran shook his head "He doesn''t want to sell again?" Moran still shook his head. Qi Ruigang frowned: "no, what''s the reason?" Mo Lan light way: "estimate he does not want to sell again, did not talk with me about the land matter." "You didn''t ask him?" "I asked. He didn''t say anything." Qi Rui just stood up and said, "he played you?!" Moran was afraid of his anger: "not necessarily. Maybe he has to think about it..." Qi Ruigang was very angry: "it''s this time, you are still talking for him! Damn it, he even dares to play tricks on you. He really thinks our Qi family is afraid of him Qi Ruigang''s eyes are so sinister that he has instantly thought of seventeen ways to revenge Beigong Yu. Moran''s mood was already low. Listening to him, he was even more depressed. "I''m not speaking for him. Now it''s in his hands. What can I do? What else can I do but think good? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3874 Qi Ruigang''s face softened a lot. Moran is not him. He can fight with others. Moran can''t do that. She can only be on the passive side Qi Rui just sat down again and put his arms around her body. "OK, don''t look sad! I''ll take revenge on you. How many shots should I give him? Kill him or kill him! " Moran was shocked: "what are you talking about?" Qi Ruigang looked gloomy: "if he dares to play with you like this, shouldn''t he retaliate back?" "The Avenger is not like you." Qi Ruigang grinned coldly: "only this method is most effective!" "Well, you don''t mind. I''ll look for him again tomorrow. If he really plays tricks on me, I''ll scold him! " Mo Lan said lightly. "Just scolding him?" Qi Rui just twisted her eyebrows. "What else do you want to do? In the future, you can suppress him in the mall! " "It''s just that?" Qi Ruigang is still dissatisfied. "No, what else do you want? I''m not you, I can''t do those things, and it doesn''t matter. I haven''t put the blow in my heart She has suffered so much pain and injustice, which is really nothing. She was just frustrated because she couldn''t finish the task Qi Rui just cold hum a way: "this tone you can swallow, I can not." "Don''t mess around..." "Well, don''t worry about it. I know what to do." Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran was a little anxious: "you really don''t mess around." Qi Rui was not happy immediately: "why, are you so afraid that I hurt him?" "I just don''t want to cause bigger things because of such small things." "Is this a small thing? You are my wife. Beigong Yu is playing with me and Qi family. Is this a small matter? " Qi Rui just thought more and more angry. There is really no one, so don''t give Qi family face. In the past, in order to save face for the Beigong family, they never forced to buy land. As a result, Bei Gong Yu didn''t eat or drink wine. How could he not give him some color to see. Qi Rui just cold smile: "in addition to the previous Nangong Xu, I really did not put anyone in the eye. What is a Beigong Yu? " Moran knew that Qi Ruigang could not be persuaded, so he had to say, "even if you want to revenge him, wait for me to call him tomorrow and ask him again?" "Qi Ruigang, you know I don''t want to see bloody things happen. Will you wait until I have made it clear? " Qi Ruigang just pondered: "OK. If he is really playing with you, don''t worry about me "Good." Moran stood up and said, "well, you work, I''m going to work too." Qi Rui just pulled down her body, Moran suddenly fell on his leg. He hugged her and jokingly said, "where did you come from? Going to the movies again? " Moran''s face was a little embarrassed: "I have nothing to do now, I just watched the movie." "It''s boring for you to watch alone. Why don''t we watch it together?" "You''d better work!" Moran wants to stand up. Qi Rui just hugs her body and makes her unable to move. "You watch with me!" His obstinate demands. "You''re not working?" "What I work for, what I raise a group of people to do is to let them work for me." Qi Rui just picked her up and walked to the inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3875 "Recently, there is a new film called master x love. You and I can watch it together." Moran''s eyes widened! "I only watch comedies!" "It was a comedy." He''s a big head! "Let me down!" Moran struggled fiercely. She doesn''t want to watch that movie with him. It''s disgusting. "Don''t move, be careful of falling down..." Qi Rui just couldn''t stop her. "Then you can let me down!" Moran was still struggling fiercely. Suddenly, the contents of his bag fell. Moran had been hanging her bag on her wrist. She forgot to zip it up, too. When she was struggling, the gift that Pei Gong Yu gave her fell out. Qi Rui just looked down and put down her body. "What is this?" He picked up the beautiful rectangular gift box. "It was sent by Bei Gong Yu. I don''t know what it is." Moran was guilty. She didn''t know what she was guilty of. Qi Ruigang''s dark eyes glanced at her, then opened the ribbon, opened the lid Inside was a rolled up piece of paper tied with a red ribbon. Moran always thought that the present given to her by Bei Gong Yu was a common gift, but she didn''t expect it was a piece of paper. What''s in it? Qi Ruigang''s sleeve long fingers open the ribbon and open the paper roll Seeing what was inside, he looked astonished. "What is it?" Moran looked at it curiously and was shocked. It''s the land ownership book The name on it is her name! And this is the land certificate of Martin''s land Moran seized the land certificate and read it again and again. "Is this a fake?" She raised her head and asked Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang looked gloomy: "it''s true!" "How could it be Is Bei Gong Yu putting something wrong? How could he give this to me? " Moran was incredible. Who would have thought that he would have given her the land like this. "Your name is on it." Qi Rui just said in a deep voice. Yes, she is the owner of the land. How could Beigong make a mistake? But why did he give it to her? How could he give her such a valuable thing? What''s more, he changed his name to her name All of a sudden, Qi Ruigang seized the land certificate, brushed the land and tore it in two -- "Qi Ruigang, what are you doing?" Moran pressed his hand, "what are you doing?" "We don''t care for what others give us!" Qi Rui Gang gloomy way, in the eye does not have any temperature. Mother ~ of, just learned that North Gong Yu played Moran, he is not thick ~ road secretly happy. Although he was very angry that Bei Gong Yu teased Mo LAN, he was also glad that Moran recognized Bei Gong Yu''s character. As a result, Bei Gong Yu gave the land as a gift to Moran! Moran had already hated him. Now he must have been in favor of him again! Qi Rui just clenched the land certificate in his hand, and the blue veins on the back of his hand protruded. "But this is the land certificate we need!" "No more!" Qi Rui Gang Mou color sharp, "we don''t want that piece of land, you are not allowed to want!" Moran helplessly said: "it''s my name. If you tear this one, it still belongs to me. I don''t want to take other people''s things for nothing. We can give them money. " "He gave it to you!" Qi Rui just gnawed his teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3876 "I don''t need him to give it to me, but I can buy it." Moran said firmly, "since he gave me this, I will not return. I need this land. But we can give him money, even if he doesn''t, give it to him! " Qi Ruigang still didn''t mean to let go. He was still angry. Moran stared at him and said, "if you can convince the old man to keep me from completing the project, you can handle it at will. If you can''t, I have to buy this land. Do you understand what I mean? " Qili just had a moment of silence, and people were calm. "OK, we''ll give him the money." He said softly. Moran relieved: "then you let go, don''t keep on making worse." Qili just avoided her hand and did not give her the land certificate. "I keep this thing in my custody." "Yes." Moran has no opinion. "You are not allowed to contact him any more!" Qiruigang suddenly asked for her. "I and he were nothing..." Qiligang stared: "nothing, he will send you this?! And what do you do today at university? I forgot that you were the same age as him. When he was in college, you were in college, and you knew each other at that time? " Qi Ruigang''s suspicion has been attacked again, and he asks all his doubts at once. Moran was calm: "I didn''t know him before." "Really don''t know?" "Do I need to lie? Listen, I don''t know him. Why does he send me the floor? I don''t know what it is for. It''s no use asking me again. " Qiligang also knows what kind of person Moran is. She doesn''t have to lie, and she doesn''t have to cheat him. She has no feelings for him, and naturally nothing should be covered up But he is not comfortable in his heart! "OK, I believe you, but you are not allowed to have any contact with him again!" "Are you ordering me?" Asked Moran. Qilui just saw that she did not agree, immediately angry, "I am asking you, can you?" "Are you in the tone of the request?" Qi Ruigang, with his hands bent over his waist, tried to restrain his anger: "what do you want me to do? Do you want to contact him anyway? " Moran''s voice was quiet: "I didn''t think about who I wanted to contact, and who I was going to be. But sometimes, I can''t contact, I can only say, I will not be OK when I take the initiative to contact him. But it''s not my fault to meet you in the street! " "See him you give me detour, he talks to you, you ignore him, he all you give me away from." Qi Ruigang asked. Moran looked at him and turned and left. Qili just frowned and pulled her arm: "what do you mean?" Moran slightly side head: "I want to ask you, what do you mean? You want me to hide and hide for a northern palace Yu? Or do I always remember the man of Pei, always guard against him? " Qi Ruigang was annoyed: "I don''t mean this..." "Don''t talk about it if it doesn''t mean it! I''m not your private property. What should I do about it? I know. " Break his hand and Moran strides out of the office. Moran returned to her office and immediately called Pei. "Hello, Miss Mo?" The phone was soon connected. "Mr. Beigong, the gift you gave me is too expensive, I will not accept it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3877 "Either I''ll give it back to you, or I''ll transfer the money to you. What''s more, whatever your purpose and plot, don''t use it on me. It''s useless. " Mo Lan said lightly. North Gong Yu''s voice took a little doubt: "is Miss Mo misunderstood what?" "Maybe I misunderstood it. How much is Mr. Beigong going to sell me the land?" Moran asked. "That''s a gift I gave you." "A gift worth hundreds of millions?" "I don''t think it''s very valuable." Moran chuckled, "but it''s very expensive for me. I won''t take it." "Miss Mo, your values are different from mine. Money is the cheapest thing in my eyes. You can rest assured that the gift I gave you is equivalent to a gift of thousands of dollars to others. " "I never give a thousand dollar gift to someone I don''t know." "Miss Mo thinks we are not familiar enough? Today you have fulfilled my wish, and you can accept that gift. " "I''ll call you for the money. I hope Mr. Beigong can respect me too!" With that, Moran hung up. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him any more. No matter how simple or deep-seated his thoughts are, she doesn''t want to care. As long as she gave him the money, she would not have any contact with him in the future. Moran calmed down and felt thirsty. She went to pour a glass of water. While she was drinking, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open - Qi Ruigang walked in calmly. Moran put down the glass: "what else can I do for you?" "Did you call him just now?" He asked without end. "You say Bei Gong Yu? Yes, I called him. " "I didn''t tell you to stop contacting him again?" Qi Ruigang''s tone was sharp, "what do you do to call him? You don''t believe I can handle this matter?" Moran''s voice was still quiet: "if there is, I have to tell him." "What words?" "You''re not watching me? Don''t you know what I said "S ~ hit -" Qi Ruigang swore, "I didn''t watch you, I just guessed that you must have called him." "Then you can guess what I said to him." "I can''t guess!" Moran felt that Qi Rui was too naive. She picked up the water glass again to drink. Qi Rui just stares at her gloomily: "what did you say to him?" "Do you want to repeat my conversation with him at school?" Moran asked. "Well, let''s talk about it together." Qi Rui just nodded. Moran is really convinced him, she put down the cup, light way: "then you have something to explain to me?" Qi Ruigang frowned: "what do I have to tell you?" Moran looked into his eyes. "What do you say?" Qi Ruigang slightly pursed his lips and felt a little guilty. Does she know anything? "I have nothing to hide from you." His face did not change. "I don''t have one either." Moran went to pick up the bag and wanted to leave. Qi Rui just a lunge, one hand closed the door, block in front of her: "do not speak clearly, do not go!" Moran helpless for a moment: "you tell me first, I will explain." Qi Ruigang''s eyes moved: "what do you want me to explain? If you don''t give me a hint, I don''t know what to account for. " Moran didn''t really need any explanation from him. She just wanted to stop him from getting to the bottom of the matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3878 Besides, she is really too lazy to tell him what she said with Bei Gong Yu. Those words are nothing The more he asked, the less she wanted to say. "What are you hiding from me? You know it in your heart. Do you need any more tips?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang is really not sure about Moran''s idea. She shouldn''t know what he thinks "Of course." "That only shows that you''re hiding too much from me." Moran said. Qi Ruigang''s depressed vomiting blood is not he asking Moran? How did Moran force him? Now it''s obvious that he''s in the underdog position. "What can I hide from you? I can show you my heart He said it very seriously. "You are so painstaking that you can show it to me. You are not afraid to frighten me to death." Qi Ruigang: "Get out of the way, I''m going back!" Moran pulled his hand, opened the door and walked out. Qi Rui just stood for a second and quickly followed. They went home by car together. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Back at Qi''s castle, Moran went to see the children directly as usual. Qi Ruigang sometimes envies Evan, because Moran is most concerned about him. Everything Moran did was for him. Including agreeing to be engaged to him, agreeing to marry him But he had to thank Evan. Without him, Moran would never marry him again. Moran was holding Evan and was very friendly to him. Qi Rui just sat next to him, staring at the little guy''s face with complicated eyes. Maybe when the boy grows up, he can find a reason to send him to study abroad Evan didn''t know that his Baba was thinking about how to pit him. He also a force of Qi Rui just smile, smile heartless. "Give me a hug. Every time you take the baby." Qi Ruigang suddenly put out his hand. Moran Leng for a moment, he said, she is also embarrassed not to give him. She handed Evan to him, and Qi Ruigang finally separated them. As usual, they all ate dinner at the old man''s place. During the meal, the old man asked Moran: "how about the land? When can I buy it? " As Moran was about to answer, Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "we don''t know. But it should be soon. " "Didn''t Bei Gong Yu say she wanted to sell it to Moran?" Mr. Qi asked. "Well, but he hasn''t contacted us yet." Qi Ruigang said. "Don''t be fooled by him. Since he wants to sell it, buy it earlier. " "I understand." Moran has not said anything, and after dinner, he left with Qi Ruigang. She had planned to accompany Evan for a while, but Qi Ruigang pulled her away. Qi Ruigang held her until she returned to their bedroom. He let go of Moran''s hand and asked faintly, "how did you talk to Bei Gong Yu? Will you give him the land or the money? " "He doesn''t want any." Moran said directly. "What do you say?" "I said give him the money. Give it to him, whether he wants it or not. " Qi Rui just nodded: "I''ll give him the money." "How much?" Moran suddenly asked. Qi Ruigang grinned coldly: "I''ll give him as much as he paid for it!" "Yes." Moran nodded. "I''ll give it back to him. Don''t have any contact with him in the future." Qi Ruigang said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3879 Moran didn''t mean to fight him: "I know." "Give me your cell phone. Delete his phone first." He reached out to her. "In case he calls me..." "Blacklist his number! Don''t worry, he can''t get through and won''t call you on any other phone unless he''s really shameless Moran said nothing: "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid he has something important to do with me "What important things can he have with you?" "It''s not clear about the land. Who knows what he wants from me?" "You don''t have to worry about it. Even if he''s really in a hurry, you don''t have to worry about it. " Qi Rui just reached for her bag. "You just have to pull him black." Moran avoided his hand: "Qi Ruigang, this matter has something to do with me. You can''t exclude me. I don''t want to know nothing." Qi Rui just brushed the ground to be cold: "then you still want to contact him again?" "Enough --" Moran suddenly became angry. She stared at him and said angrily, "Qi Ruigang, I have endured you for a long time! You are always holding on to the shady things. The same is true of Qi Ruisen and Bei Gong Yu. Am I really cheating? Why do you always treat me like a prisoner? If you have the ability, you can find the evidence to control me. If you don''t, you should not stick it on my head! " Qi Rui was stunned for a moment, and his mood was very low at the same time. He pursed his lips and said, "I care about you, too, that''s it..." "I don''t need your care!" Moran blurted out subconsciously. Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Moran don''t open his eyes: "don''t worry, since I chose to marry you, I will abide by the rules. In fact, you really think highly of me. Even if I am single, I will not be with any man. Besides, please don''t doubt me again. What you can''t do is not impose on me. Besides, I have never done anything. " With that, Moran went to the bedside and sat down with a tired look on her face. Qi Ruigang is always suspicious of a lot of things. Before he was suspicious, he tortured her, but he was not interested in knowing the inside story. Now that he didn''t torture her, he would like to get to the bottom of everything. If he can''t get rid of his suspicions, he won''t give up. Moran knew about his illness He is lack of trust in people, and a sense of security. Just because she understands him doesn''t mean she has the patience to explain it to him every time. The atmosphere in the room solidified for a long time -- Qi Ruigang suddenly asked her in a deep voice, "what do you mean by what I didn''t do?" Moran looked at him faintly: "what do you say?" "I don''t understand." He is so clever that he can''t understand. He''s pretending he doesn''t understand Men love to lie, they all love sophistry, and they can camouflage. Is qiruigang worse than other men? He disguised himself. Nobody knew what was inside him. Moran chuckled: "if you don''t understand, I''m not interested in asking you anything." Qi Rui just strides forward: "do you think I''m cheating?" "Don''t you understand? How do you understand it again? " Qi Ruigang was stunned: "do you really think I''m cheating? I didn''t... " Don''t know what thought of, Qi Ruigang''s voice suddenly disappeared. Moran knew him so well that he could see his reaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3880 For a moment, she couldn''t tell what it was like. She should be calm Qi Rui just walked up to her and sat down, and didn''t rush to explain anything. He looked at Moran and said, "I didn''t love you at that time. I had other women out there, you know..." Mo Lan''s eyes lifted slightly: "are you talking about the past?" "Not before or when? Then I didn''t cheat. " Qi Ruigang said firmly. Moran thought of what she heard that day in the spa, maybe it didn''t mean anything. Qi Ruigang thought she didn''t believe it. He grabbed her hand and said, "I swear I didn''t!" "Do you have anything to do with me..." "What do you want me to account for?" Qi Ruigang suddenly hugged her body and looked at her with burning eyes: "Moran, do you care if I have an affair?" Moran frowned slightly: "who cares?" "You don''t care. What do you ask?" "I didn''t ask. You said it yourself." "What do you want me to tell you?" Qi Ruigang''s face approached her face: "you care." He said yes, not questions. Moran''s eyes twinkled. "Do you think it''s possible?" "Why not?" Qi Ruigang''s nose pressed her nose. "If you don''t care, you won''t ask. You never asked that before "That''s because you asked me, so I wanted to ask you..." "If it was before, even if I asked you, you would not ask me back." She didn''t ask him anything when he suspected her and kirisan. Moran looked calm and chuckled: "I asked you now, it doesn''t mean anything. What do you really think that represents? " "That''s what it means." Qi Ruigang''s voice became hoarse, "to tell you the truth, does it mean you start to care about me?" "Is it possible?" "That''s it!" Qi Ruigang''s dark eyes looked straight into her eyes. Moran felt as if her throat was blocked by something, and it was difficult to pronounce. "What you think is what you think." Qi Ruigang gently hooked his lips: "yes. I think you care about me Moran''s eyes don''t go to one side: "whatever." "I think you like me." "I think you love me." Moran glared at him, "I think you''re dreaming!" "I think you are lying." "You..." Moran was speechless. "Are you childish enough?" "It''s not childish. I''m telling you the truth." Where did he come from? How can it be true! Moran pushed his chest. "That''s enough. Can you go away?" "No "What do you want to do Qi Ruigang suddenly pressed her on the bed with thin lips sticking to her lips: "I want to do this..." Then he kisses her on the lips. Qi Ruigang was very angry about Beigong Yu. But when he found out that Moran cared about whether he had other women, the anger was gone. Because Moran began to interfere with his affairs, which was enough to show that she cared about him. Qi Ruigang''s heart is very happy, very, very happy Qi Ruigang the next morning, let people send a check to Bei Gong Yu. Bei Gong Yu didn''t accept it. The check was returned. Moran wanted to send it in person, but Qi Ruigang stopped him. * after going out in the daytime, please write ~ quickly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3881 He asked people to send it again, and threatened that if Bei Gong Yu didn''t accept it, he would turn the check into stacks of cash and drop it on his door. Hundreds of millions of cash, I''m afraid it will inundate the house of the North Gongyu family Moran was speechless. Qi Ruigang is he an upstart? This is the practice of a typical upstart. Who knows what he said worked. This time Pei accepted the check they gave him. The check was given to Bei Gong Yu, and Mo Lan was completely relieved. After buying the land, Moran''s next step is to build a house. The land planning application was quickly completed by Qi Rui. It''s not a problem for him at all. Moran just needs to build the house as planned. Survey the terrain, demolish houses, build foundations, buy materials, build houses There are a lot of things waiting for Moran. However, Qi has a special construction team. Moran is only responsible for signing and familiarizing with each process. There are very few things she really needs to do. Although Moran is completely unfamiliar with the construction industry, she doesn''t find it boring. Every day, she gets involved in her work and plans the buildings with her team. It was also the foundation that began to be built. Moran knew what the house Qi wanted to build. Originally, what Qi wanted to build was the highest and largest mall in M district. Area m has not been fully developed and planned on a large scale. However, Qi Shi planned to build a large shopping mall. There was only one explanation, that is, Qi had heard what the wind was and knew what the specific planning plan of area m would look like in the future. Moran''s idea was quickly tested. After the news of Qi''s plan to build a shopping mall came out, the land price and house price around m district had risen, and many developers also planned to build houses around in order to catch the first free ride. Otherwise, the cost will be higher if we wait for the future. Of course, not everyone can build a house if they want to. Area m needs to be re planned. Qi''s construction permit was obtained only after he had broken through the joint for a long time After a busy day, Moran read a lot of documents, and his eyes were dazzled. Belinda and several of her assistants will look through the documents for her. There are no mistakes. Moran looked at it again in order to familiarize himself with each link. She put away the papers, rubbed the bridge of her nose and twisted her sore neck. The door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Qi Ruigang walked in with a vigorous spirit: "it''s time to get off work." Moran has been very tired every day recently. Qi Ruigang''s workload is more than her, but he is very energetic after every work. Moran feels that it is really unfair. "At once." She bent her head to tidy her desk. Qi Rui just came over and stood behind her. Her hand naturally put on her shoulder and gave her a massage. "I''m not saying that you leave these trivial matters to your subordinates. You don''t have to do everything yourself." He said in a low voice. "I don''t look, I don''t know." "Where did you see so many documents?" "It''s OK. I have nothing to do anyway." Moran is already familiar with his massage. She feels much more comfortable after being massaged by him for a while. Qi Rui just took her hand: "go, go back." "Wait, I''ll take these back to see..." Moran picked up some papers. Qi Ruigang suddenly grabbed it and threw it aside: "you are only responsible for signing in the future. Don''t look at these!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3882 "How can that be. I don''t even know the content, do I just sign randomly? " "They dare not deceive you." Qi Ruigang is very confident. Moran shook his head: "it''s better to be careful. Don''t you look at the content when you sign it? " Qi Ruigang smile: "you and I are different, I know in mind, I know what to focus on." "Since you can read it, I should have seen it more." "I said they won''t cheat you..." "I know, but I have to take responsibility for my work." Moran said seriously. Qi Ruigang suddenly found that the serious work of Moran is very attractive. His charming crooked lips: "well, I won''t interfere with you. Just don''t be so tired for the next few days "Why?" Moran did not understand. "You don''t know what it is for?" Qi Rui was suddenly upset. Moran felt he was puzzled: "why should I know?" "I don''t know." Qi Ruigang''s face was obviously not good. "For what?" No matter how Mo LAN asked, Qi Ruigang just didn''t say. The more she asked, the more he smelled. If he doesn''t say it, Moran doesn''t ask. Back at Qi''s castle, Moran immediately went to see Evan. No matter how tired she is every day, she will stick with her children for a while. Evan has been growing very fast and has a lot of meat on his body. Moran picked up the little guy and suddenly felt heavy. "Evan, how much meat did you eat and how did you get fat again?" She asked the little fellow with a smile. Evan smile, white and round face more like a bun. Qi Ruigang suddenly put in a sentence: "you didn''t find that he grew up a lot?" Moran looked at Evan carefully and saw that his eyebrows and eyes opened a lot. It suddenly occurred to her that Evan was about to turn one year old. There are three days left Three days later, Evan''s birthday is also Qi Ruigang''s birthday. Last year, she gave birth to Evan on Qi Ruigang''s birthday. No wonder Qi Rui just let her rest for the next few days, it turns out that their birthday is coming. Qi Ruigang''s eyes if there seems to be no look at her, but Moran quietly: "is to grow up a lot." She didn''t seem to remember that Evan''s birthday was coming soon. I can''t think of Evan''s birthday. Of course she can''t think of him. Qi Ruigang was very disappointed, but he was embarrassed to say it. For Qi Ruigang''s birthday last year, Moran gave him a portrait. Does she still give him presents this year? Moran struggled for a day and finally decided to send something to him. She didn''t know what to give. She planned to make a cake for his and Evan''s birthday. Moran found a cake shop and decided to make a big three-layer cake himself. However, it takes a lot of time to make such a cake. Moran cheated Qi Ruigang that she would go to the construction site to have a look. In fact, she didn''t go. She spent the whole day in the cake shop. Under the guidance of the cake maker, Moran made the cake and asked them to send it to Qijia Castle tomorrow. Before work, Moran told Qi Ruigang that she had no time to go back to the company, so Qi Ruigang would go back first, and she would go back directly. So when she got home, Qirui had just returned. Qi Rui is just playing with Evan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3883 Every day they come back, they are bound to come here. But they always came together, or Moran came, and Qi Rui just came. Today, Qi Ruigang came first. When Moran saw him, he suddenly had a feeling of tacit understanding Qi Ruigang saw her with a smile: "how can I come back? Is there a traffic jam "Well, there was a delay on the way." Moran had already told the driver that she was not allowed to tell her whereabouts, and she was not afraid of Qi Ruigang''s investigation. Evan saw Moran and immediately opened his arms to her. Moran goes over and takes the little guy''s body There was a strong smell of cream on her body, and Qi Ruigang''s expression moved. "What''s the situation on the site?" He asked. "Still like that." Qi Ruigang didn''t ask any more questions, but he seemed a little happy. That night, he was very warm to her, and very gentle. The next day was the birthday of Qi Ruigang and Evan. Even if Moran really can''t remember, Mr. Qi will let people organize a birthday party. After all, it''s their two birthdays. Moran changed her dress and went to make up. Qi Rui just walked behind her and looked at her in the dressing mirror. "Have you prepared anything for me?" He asked. Moran looks the same: "No Qi Ruigang was not angry, but bent his mouth. He knew Moran too well. Moran denied this directly, but she was ready. Yesterday, when he smelled the cream on her body, he asked people to check it and found out that she had made a big cake in the cake shop. That cake can''t be just for Evan. The cake also has his share "Why don''t you prepare?" Qi Ruigang asked intentionally. "Why should I prepare?" "Because I am your husband." "I have to prepare?" Moran put on lipstick and asked. Qi Rui just changed a question: "have you prepared for Evan?" "No There are... " "Is there any?" "It''s none of your business." Moran got up and went outside. Qi Ruigang''s face is full of smile, he found that now Moran is really more and more lovely. Today''s birthday party, Mr. Qi didn''t invite anyone. They invited the Taoran family. Tao Ran is now Qi Ruisen''s fiancee, and naturally wants to invite their family. Because there were not many people, Moran seemed very relaxed and natural, and he also integrated into such a banquet. Before long, the servant said that someone had sent the cake. Moran said that she had sent the cake. The servant went to get the cake immediately. Qi Ruigang asked Moran in a low voice: "when did you prepare the cake?" "I called this morning and ordered one on the spot." Mo Lan light way. Qi Rui just put his arm around her waist and gently pinched her: "lying is clearly done by yourself yesterday." Moran stares at him with shame: "do you send someone to follow me?" The driver would never betray her because he promised not to. The only explanation is that Qi Ruigang has been sending people to follow her. Qi Ruigang blinked innocently: "I don''t have it." "How do you know?" Qi Ruigang said jokingly, "because you were full of cream yesterday..." Moran suddenly. She must smell of cream after spending so much time in the cake room yesterday. She can''t smell it herself, but it doesn''t mean others can''t. Qi Rui knew what she was going to do yesterday, and he asked her that intentionally today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3884 The more embarrassed he wanted to be, the more he was on purpose. "I made it specially for Evan!" She has no emphasis on silver 300 Liang here. "But today is also my birthday." "I just remember today is Evan''s birthday." "No way. As long as you remember Evan''s birthday, you must remember mine." Moran impatient way: "remember again what?" "So I have a share of that cake, too." "No..." "In a moment, Evan and I will see who eats more, and the cake is his birthday present." Moran speechless stare at him: "childish!" Qi Ruigang but smile is very deep and charming, Moran inexplicably has a kind of electric shock feeling. She jerked off the beginning and went to talk to Tao Ran. Moran made a big cake, but these people didn''t like to eat cake. They were tired of it. As a result, Qi Rui just ate a lot, one piece after another, as if he had never eaten in his life. Moran is very speechless, feel that he has lost the face of Qi family. Look at the old man''s unhappy face and other people''s surprised expression, we can see how humiliating he is "Brother Qi loves cakes?" Only Tao Ran simply thinks that Qi Ruigang likes to eat so much. Moran''s embarrassed smile: "I guess so." Qi Ruigang suddenly said with a smile: "I just love to eat my wife''s cake." Tao Ran micro Leng, then vaguely looked at Mo LAN: "Mo LAN elder sister, is this what you do?" "No..." "Well, she made it herself." Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran wanted to put another piece of cake in his mouth and stop his mouth! Tao Ran picked up the plate and knife and fork again: "since it''s made by sister Moran, I''ll eat more." "Give me one." Kirisan suddenly held out the plate. "Good." Tao Ran smiles and cuts a piece to him. Tao Ran''s parents also ate a little more. Qi Rui was very upset. Shouldn''t he say it was Moran''s? He had planned to take the cake back to eat slowly Fortunately, there was a lot of cake left. Finally, Qi Ruigang asked the servant to take the cake back and put it in the refrigerator to save it for him. "You don''t feel ashamed!" The old man looked at him with hate. At this time, Taoran and they are all gone, and the old man can give full play to his temper. Qi Ruigang didn''t care: "where did I lose my face?" Qi Laozi choked, he waved with a headache: "let''s go, I don''t have a promising son like you!" One day only knows how to love. Don''t think he can''t see that he comes here every day to get along with Moran. Sometimes, Mr. Qi has a headache and wants to give Evan back to them. So that he doesn''t get goose bumps every day. After being scolded, Qi Ruigang was not angry. He held Evan in his arms and said to the old man, "Dad, today is Evan''s birthday. Can you let him accompany us all night?" As soon as he said this, Moran''s eyes brightened. "No way." The old man refused. "I''ll stay here with Moran. Moran will accompany the children and I will accompany you." "I don''t need your company!" he said "All right, but I hope you''ll let us take Evan back." Qi Ruigang is obviously threatening him. Mr. Qi looked at him helplessly: "for once today, never again!" * go to sleep. In the daytime, the concubine is really exhausted www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3885 "Good." Qi Rui just nodded. Anyway, next time, who knows. Out of Qi''s residence, Moran can''t wait to take Evan in his arms. She gave him a hard kiss: "Evan, are you happy to sleep with your mother again tonight?" "Ah..." Evan nodded his head. "Can you understand what mom said?" "Ah..." "Really?" "Ah ah..." Along the way, Moran had a childish conversation with Evan. Back at their house, Moran immediately took Evan to the bedroom, intending to play with him. Qi Ruigang did not follow in, Moran accompanied Evan for a while, her cell phone suddenly rang. Moran see the caller ID, busy connect the phone: "Hello, aunt Yu?" The call is from Yu Mei. What are you doing now "Nothing. What can I do for you?" Yu Mei hesitated for a moment, embarrassed to say: "I made longevity noodles Would you like to have some? " Moran suddenly. Today is the birthday of Qi Ruigang and Evan. Aunt Yu must also like to celebrate their birthday. But Moran didn''t know how to answer her. After all, she''s not Qi Ruigang "Moran, I haven''t done much. It''s not dark yet, or I''ll make it again after dark, will you?" Yu Mei looks forward to asking carefully. Moran could feel her heart. "I''ll ask Qi Ruigang and I''ll get back to you later?" "Yes, of course." Yu Mei was very happy with a smile, "you help me ask, thank you, Moran." "Aunt Yu, you don''t have to be so polite..." Moran hung up the phone, a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how to tell Qi Ruigang. She suspected that Qi Ruigang would refuse. Although I don''t understand why Qi Ruigang rejected aunt Yu, she could feel that he didn''t want to have too much contact with her. But Moran thought of that time Yu Mei for her things, can''t bear to let her down. Moran hesitates, takes Evan out, and knocks on the door of Qi Ruigang''s study. Qi Ruigang is working in his study. Looking up to see Moran come in, he asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Moran directly said: "aunt Yu said she made longevity noodles, do you want to eat some?" Qi Ruigang looks the same: "I eat very full." "Not now. She''ll bring it in the evening. It can be eaten as a snack." "I don''t like snacks." "Now that she has done it, you can have some..." Qi Ruigang but bow to continue to work: "no, I don''t eat." He refused simply. Moran didn''t know what to say. She stood at the door with Evan in her arms for a moment. Qi Ruigang looked up and asked, "is there anything else?" "No more..." Moran had to take Evan and leave. Back in the bedroom, Moran didn''t think much about playing with Evan. The time soon arrived at night. Yu Mei''s phone call, Moran suddenly dare not answer. "Hello, aunt Yu..." As soon as she opened her mouth, Yu Mei asked her directly, "Moran, is Ruigang not eating? It doesn''t matter. I know he will refuse... " Yu Mei''s voice can not be said to be lost. "No..." Mo Lan''s head was hot and said, "aunt Yu, come here. I just want to learn how to make longevity noodles. You can teach me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3886 Yu Mei''s voice immediately surprised a little bit: "OK, I''ll be right here." Yu Mei will be here soon. Moran went downstairs to meet her. Although she didn''t see Qi Ruigang, she was very happy to see Evan. "Can I hold him?" She asked Moran carefully. Moran smiles and hands Evan to her. Yu Mei hugs Evan quickly, and her eyes turn red. This is her first time to hold Evan. In the past, she didn''t dare to hold Evan. Holding Evan, Yu Mei''s heart is very happy, very satisfied, she also secretly kiss Evan a few times. Evan is not afraid of life. She is quiet in her arms and doesn''t cry. Yu Mei likes him so much that she doesn''t want to let go. It''s just that she doesn''t have time. She has to make longevity noodles Don''t give up Evan back to Moran, Yu Mei said with a smile: "I''ll make longevity noodles first. You can sit and rest, and it will be ready soon." "Aunt Yu, I''m going to learn from you. Don''t you want to teach me?" Moran asked with a smile. Yu Mei quickly said: "where I don''t want to teach you, but this longevity noodles is very simple, you don''t need to learn, I''ll make it for you." "But I want to learn. Teach me." Moran insisted. "All right." Yu Mei had to nod. Moran gives Evan to the servant and goes to the kitchen with Yu Mei. Yu Mei plans to knead and pull noodles on the spot She cooks well and her hands are rough. It can be seen that over the years, she has indeed suffered a lot and done a lot of things. Moran suddenly felt that no matter what Yu Mei had done in the past, Qi Ruigang should understand her and forgive her. After all, she was his mother, and she suffered for him for many years Longevity noodles are really simple. Pick up the noodles, add a spoonful of bone soup, some vegetables and a poached egg, add a little seasoning, and the noodles are ready. Moran looked at it strangely: "it''s no different from ordinary noodles." Yu Mei said with a smile: "it''s no difference, but this is a noodle, not a bowl of noodles." "One?" Moran then reflected that when she pulled noodles, there was really only one noodle. "Well, it''s a long noodle, so it''s called longevity noodles." "This noodles must be delicious..." Moran smiles. It''s hard to make noodles so delicious. Yu Mei fished out three bowls of noodles. Two bowls big and one small. After finishing everything, she took off her apron and said, "Moran, you go to eat noodles, and I should go back." "Aunt Yu, don''t you eat it?" Moran asked strangely. Yu Mei said with a smile, "I won''t eat it. You can eat it. I''ll go first." "Are you going now?" "Well, it''s too late. I''ll go back to have a rest first..." "You wait." Moran stopped her. "I''m going to ask Qi Rui to come down to eat noodles." Yu Mei is stunned for a while, the look of hope wing is shown in the eyes, but soon it is dim again. "No, I''ll go back first." She''s here. Qi Ruigang won''t eat her noodles. Moran watched her turn away, she can only sigh helplessly. With a tray carrying three bowls of noodles to the dining room, Moran asked the servant to ask Qi Ruigang to come downstairs to eat noodles. The servant soon came back and said that he would not eat and let her eat it by herself. In the white porcelain bowl, longevity noodles are full of fragrance. The noodles are very thin, as if they can pass through the embroidery needle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3887 Green vegetables with such noodles, can make people appetite. Qi Ruigang didn''t want to eat noodles made with such heart. He didn''t want to eat, and Moran couldn''t force him to. "Forget it. Evan, would you like to eat with Mommy Moran asked the little guy sitting next to him. Evan''s eyes are fixed on the noodles. He''s been eating them for a long time. Moran took a small bowl of noodles and fed it to him. Evan is very happy to eat. Yu Mei doesn''t get much for him. It''s a very small bowl. Evan eats it in a short time. After feeding him, Moran began to eat her bowl. The noodles are really delicious. She thinks Qi Ruigang doesn''t have a good mouth Just eating, Moran''s heart was uncomfortable. Yu Mei, as a mother, understands her feelings. If it was her, she would like Evan to eat her longevity noodles Moran put down his chopsticks and picked up the little guy: "Evan, shall we go and deliver noodles to your father?" Evan just smiles at her. Moran asked the servant to carry noodles and follow her upstairs. Knock on the door of Qi Ruigang''s study. Moran directly asks the servant to put the noodles on the tea table. "You go down first." She said to the servant. "OK." The servant stepped down respectfully. Moran put Evan on the thick carpet and let him play alone. Qi Ruigang just looked at them at the first time, and then he was working hard. "Qi Ruigang, do you have a lot of work today?" Moran asked him. The latter raises his eyes slightly: "what''s the matter?" "I just want to know, do you have a lot of work today?" Today is his birthday. Why is he still busy. "Not much work, but not now." Qi Ruigang said faintly that he naturally understood what Moran wanted to say. "The noodles are getting cold. Eat them before you work." "I''m not hungry." "This is longevity noodles. There is only one noodle in the whole bowl. Making this noodle is a test of one''s skill. If you don''t have years of experience, you can''t make it. " Qi Ruigang raised his eyes and said, "isn''t this Ramen? I''ve had them, but that''s all. " "Aunt Yu made it herself." "So what?" Moran choked. Qi Ruigang just looked at her in such a subtle way, and was not moved at all. Moran didn''t understand why he had such an attitude. "Don''t you want the noodles she made?" "I said I''m not hungry." "Just one bite is OK..." "You eat, I''m not hungry." Qi Rui just finished and went on working. Moran didn''t know how to persuade him. She didn''t have to persuade him at all. However, at the thought of Yu Mei''s disappointment, Moran couldn''t bear it. She was bullied by the old man that day, and it was she who stood up to protect her She almost killed her. Moran drooped her eyes and suddenly asked, "I can know why you reject her so much?" Qi Ruigang did not answer, as if he did not hear what she said. "What did she do to make you so ostracized?" "She''s your mother, anyway." "You always ask me to forgive you. What she has done is more unforgivable than what you have done?" Qi Ruigang''s body suddenly became stiff. "It''s just for you to eat a bowl of noodles. If you can''t eat it, just take a bite, won''t you?" Qi Ruigang raised his head, and his expression was so dark that people couldn''t understand it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3888 When Moran thought he would refuse. He suddenly got up and came towards her. He sat down on her side and passed the bowl of noodles. The noodles have been cold a lot. Fortunately, there is a lot of soup, otherwise the noodles are all pasted together. Qi Ruigang picked up the chopsticks and stirred them together. He asked her, "have you eaten them?" Moran is still a little overwhelmed by his behavior. "I did..." "And Evan?" "He did, too." Qi Rui just nodded, then lowered his head to eat noodles. He ate Moran breathed a sigh of relief. The noodles are not much. Qi Rui finished them in a few mouthfuls. After eating, he looked at Moran: "I can forgive her, so can you forgive me?" "What?" Moran couldn''t react. "Can you forgive me?" Qi Ruigang repeated in a low voice. Moran understood what he meant, and she avoided his sight: "I let the servants come in and clean up the dishes and chopsticks..." "Moran." Qi Rui just stopped her, "for such a long time, don''t you really want to forgive me?" "I can forgive you..." "I don''t want this forgiveness. I hope you will accept me Qi Rui just stares at her face. Moran wanted to leave, but she didn''t know what was wrong and couldn''t leave. "I don''t want you to answer me now, but I hope you can think about it..." Qi Ruigang said. Moran said nothing and left immediately with Evan. It was a quiet night, perhaps because Moran was thinking about her mind, and Qi Ruigang was thinking about his. The next morning, Qi Ruigang and Moran had breakfast and went out to the company. "I went to the construction site today. I haven''t been there for a long time." In the car, Moran said to Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just nodded: "I will accompany you." "No need to..." "The construction site is very dangerous. I''m not sure if you go alone." "It''s OK. I''ve been there a few times and it''s OK." "That was the beginning. Now that the house is under construction, the scene will be very dangerous." "But your identity is not suitable to go to..." He is the president. How can he go in person. She had to go because she was in charge of the project. Qi Ruigang took her hand and said with a smile, "my identity is your husband. You''ve gone, and I''m going to go, of course. " "Still not..." "That''s settled." Qi Ruigang strongly interrupted her words. Moran had no choice but to compromise. They plan to go to the construction site after lunch. Qi Rui just received the phone call before lunch Time soon came for lunch. Qi Ruigang and Moran are sitting in the dining room upstairs. "You don''t have to go to the construction site for a while." While eating, Qi Ruigang suddenly said to Moran. Moran looked up doubtfully: "why?" Qi Ruigang looked natural: "there are some other things, you accompany me. We''ll go to the construction site another day. " "But it''s all planned today. Otherwise, you can do your work and I''ll go to the construction site myself." Qi Ruigang rejected: "no way. Some friends are going to celebrate my birthday. You have to come with me. " "Your birthday is over..." "Well, so they''re going to make it up." Moran really didn''t want to go with him. She had planned for today. Besides, she doesn''t know what the construction site looks like now. She has no idea if she doesn''t have a look. "They all take their families. You can''t let me go alone, can you?" Qi Rui just looked at her pitifully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3889 If it was Moran, she would have said that he would go alone. But now, she is inexplicably unable to say "All right." She agreed helplessly. Qi Rui just grinned and came to kiss her lips. Moran glared at him in shame! After lunch, Qi Ruigang took Moran to meet his friends. The place where they meet is on the golf course. Moran and they spent the whole afternoon there. After the party, Qi Ruigang took her home directly. The next day, Moran planned to go to the construction site again, and was stopped by Qi Ruigang. He stopped her because it was going to rain outside. It was better not to go today, but to go tomorrow. Moran looked at the dark sky and had to compromise. Without going to the construction site, Moran works in the office. She lives on the top floor of the building, and she can''t hear the traffic and people downstairs. But after a while, she heard the siren of the police car. The sound of the police is like a sharp knife, which pierces the air - Moran occasionally hears it, and she doesn''t pay attention to what''s going on. But today she got up involuntarily and went to the French window All of a sudden, she saw a crowd of people downstairs. There is a long banner at the gate of Qi''s building. Fight against the capitalists and return my husband''s life. the big banner is white, but the font is red. The bright red color, looks very dazzling A few people were crying in the crowd. Surrounded by a crowd of angry people, the police can not drive them away "Why didn''t anyone come out and say a word? Who is the person in charge? Let him come out and give us an account! " Someone yelled in anger. A representative of Qi''s side tried to explain: "we have hired a lawyer. If you have any questions, you can discuss with our lawyer. Please rest assured that we will be responsible and will never shirk any responsibility... " "Let''s not talk to lawyers, let your leaders come out! Who is the person in charge of the construction site, let him come out... " Moran rushed downstairs and heard these conversations. She didn''t change her face. She didn''t know what had happened. "Manager Mo, how did you get down?" An employee saw her and asked in surprise. "What happened?" Moran asked seriously. "Don''t you know? There was an accident at the construction site in area m, and a worker accidentally fell to death... " "What are you talking about?" Moran''s face turned white. "Is someone dead?" Why doesn''t she know about it? "Yes..." "Who is the person in charge of the construction site, let him out! We must give us an account today. Don''t send us away with money! Our lives are gone. What''s the use of more money? " "I am the person in charge of this incident. Tell me..." Qi''s representative raised his hand. "You are not! Let your president come out, he is the person in charge! " "Yes, let him out!" The other party''s mood is very angry, they crowded to rush into the Qi''s building, security and police are a bit unable to stop them. Moran looked blankly. She saw someone crying, crying very sad, some very angry, some full of hatred. She looked at the banner. The bright red letters stung her eyes. How could it have happened? Moran was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3890 "Manager Mo, it''s a mess here. Please leave." Someone tugged at her. Moranton came to his senses. She clenched her hand and took a step forward. "I''m just..." "What are you doing?" The body was suddenly pulled apart, Qi Ruigang''s deep voice sounded on her head. Moran looked up. "Qi Ruigang, something happened..." "Follow me!" Qi Rui just didn''t say anything and took her to go inside. He pulled her into the elevator, and they quickly returned to the top floor. "What are you bringing me up for? Something happened next... " "I know." Qi Ruigang looks gloomy. "You know?" Moran asked, "do you know what happened? When did you know that? " "Don''t worry about it. It''s just ordinary work-related injuries. We can only pay them." Qi Ruigang did not answer her question directly. Moran thought about yesterday when he didn''t let her go to the construction site. "You knew it was yesterday?" Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "I''m also for you. You haven''t met anything like this. You don''t know what to do with it. It''s enough to leave these matters to the people below. " Moran was dumb and didn''t know what to say. "I am in charge of this project..." "You''re just the person in charge in name." Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran still felt guilty when she thought of the cry of those people downstairs. "Anyway, I''m in charge. I''ll talk to them and see how to solve it. " Qi Ruigang frowned: "they won''t listen to you. You can see how excited their emotions are, and maybe there are people stirring up the flames inside. If you go, they will hurt you. " "But..." Qi Rui just put a soft tone: "Moran, this is not your fault, this is an accident, no one wants to see. Don''t worry. We won''t shirk our responsibility. Don''t show up. The people below can handle it. " "Shouldn''t I show up?" Moran asked. "You have to show up, at least until they''re in a stable mood. If you go out now, it won''t help What''s more, you are only the general person in charge, and there are other persons in charge on the construction site. They should be asked to solve the problem first. " Moran knew that Qi Ruigang was right. But she was just upset But she didn''t go down either. It was useless for her to go down at this time. The commotion downstairs was quickly dealt with. Moran stood upstairs and saw the police take the men. The banner fell to the ground, a small piece from her point of view. The sweeper quickly picked up the banner and swept the floor Moran had been standing in front of the French window, looking ugly. Qi Rui just hugged her body from behind: "don''t look, let''s go back." "Qi Ruigang, this matter must be solved well. Don''t treat the family members of the dead..." "I know." Qi Ruigang''s low assurance. Moran found that she couldn''t do anything, except compensation. Qi Rui just took Moran back home, and asked her to rest at home temporarily, not to go to work. Moran shook his head. "I''m the person in charge. I should face the families of the dead." "There will be representatives to solve this." Qi Ruigang doesn''t care about such small things. It''s Moran who cares, and he takes it seriously. "But they certainly want me to come forward." If it was her, she did not want those compensations. She just wanted the other party to show her attitude and give an account. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3891 At the very least, she should apologize. "It''s the same who comes forward. What they care about is compensation." Qi Ruigang said. "But they said, they don''t care about compensation..." Qi Ruigang chuckled and interrupted her: "what they care about is compensation. I think the compensation we give is too low. I want more points. " "Probably not..." The family members of the dead are so sad, how can they still think about these things? "Why not? Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it Qi Rui just finished this topic, and did not let her continue to think. Although Moran did not appear, but also did not rest at home. The next day she went to work as usual. Qi Rui just solved the matter quickly. The family members of the dead were compensated, and the matter seemed to subside. Moran thought it was over. Until a month later, she went to the construction site alone to check, and then something happened. Moran first received a notice from the construction site that there was a batch of material problems, and the relevant departments wanted to check it. Moran was afraid of another accident at the construction site, and went alone without saying anything to Qi Rui. As a result, it was a misunderstanding. There was no problem with their materials. People from relevant departments checked them and left. After seeing people off, Moran inspected the construction site. The worker who was leading her around was suddenly called away, and a young man in a hard hat came up to her. "Are you a designer?" The young man asked shyly. Moran laughed and shook his head. "I''m not. I''m the person in charge of this project." "Are you responsible for this project?" "Well, yes." "Nice to meet you. I wonder if I have the honor to show you around. " Moran thought that he just wanted to curry favor with her, and she didn''t resent it. "Yes, thank you." "You''re welcome." The young man showed her around. At the beginning, Moran asked him some questions, and he could answer them, but then he was exhausted. "Sorry, my main job is to carry bricks, and I''m not familiar with these projects..." The young man said shyly. "It doesn''t matter." Moran smiles. "By the way, the underground shopping mall is ahead. The foundation has been dug. Do you want to see it?" The young man pointed not far away. Moran basically saw almost, and wanted to go back to the last place. "Good." She nodded. The foundation of the underground shopping mall is very strange. At present, there are only two square holes. Moran went over and bent down to look down. "How deep has this been dug?" She asked the young man next to her. "Go down and see for yourself Moran did not react to come over, the body was suddenly pushed, her whole person suddenly fell in! A fall, in the blink of an eye, Moran felt that he fell on the wet soil. She didn''t feel it all over her body, and then the next moment, she felt something hit her side! Moran didn''t know what had fallen and whether it had hit her. Because she''s not comatose except for people, and she doesn''t have any consciousness. I don''t know how long it took her to clear her mind a little bit. Gnawing her teeth, Moran turned her head hard and looked around. Then she saw a big stone falling on her side. The stone was close to her leg, and if it deviated a little, it would have hit her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3892 Moran shuddered at the thought of how the stone had hit her. Did she survive? It''s just why did that boy hurt her? Even trying to kill her? Anyway, she''s mainly calling for help now. Moran was lying on her stomach. She tried to look up and found that it was so high Falling from such a high place, she didn''t die thanks to the mud below. If it wasn''t for the soil, she would have fallen to death. I don''t know if anyone saw her accident. I hope someone can help her. If no one comes to save her, it will be miserable. Moran opened his mouth slightly and made a hoarse voice: "help, is there anyone Help... " She called for a while, and no one showed up. Moran remembered, this time is just about to finish work, maybe everyone has gone. It was at this point in time that the boy murdered her. "Help Help... " Moran continued to cry until it was dark and no one showed up. She''s dead hearted. No one will come at this time. Suddenly, she heard the phone ring. Moran was happy at first, thinking that someone was coming. Soon she reflected that it was her cell phone ring. Her bag fell with her. The mobile phone is in the bag, not far away from her. Moran wanted to reach out for her mobile phone, but her hands didn''t feel anything, so she couldn''t move it. Her legs don''t seem to feel Moran suddenly wanted to cry. Was she paralyzed? Bell has been persistent ring, looking at the bag beside, but she can not reach, Moran''s heart do not mention how uncomfortable. She knew that it was Qi Ruigang who called her. I hope he can find it, or she will die here. Moran sipped her dry lips and listened to the mobile phone ring. She felt at ease. As long as the mobile phone keeps ringing, it proves that Qi Ruigang has been looking for her. Listening to the bell, she was not so afraid At this time, Moran also remembered a lot of things. The past bit by bit, she can clearly recall. However, she found that Qi Ruigang was not Evan who thought the most, but Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang''s good and bad, in her heart are so clear and unforgettable. Moran suddenly thought, if she''s OK this time, she''ll have a good time with him. Since she can''t escape, that''s it After making this decision, Moran felt much relieved. But her next wait became more anxious. Because she wants Qi Rui to appear earlier, she wants to see him earlier Time goes by slowly. It was completely dark. Moran was cold and thirsty, and her lips were cracked and painful by the wind. Suddenly, a drop of water fell on her face, and then more drops fell Moran looked up into the sky and found it was drizzling. She can''t help but smile bitterly. If Qi Ruigang hasn''t found her, she will freeze to death. Instead of ringing all the time, her cell phone rings once in a while. Moran didn''t know when the last time it sounded She just felt that every second passed very slowly. "Moran Moran... " I don''t know how long, Moran seems to hear someone calling her. She opened her eyes slightly, and the voice was gone. "Moran..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3893 After a while, it seems that there is a call in the wind However, at this time, Moran''s consciousness is very loose, she suspected that she had auditory hallucinations. The voice was intermittent and insincere. Suddenly, her cell phone rings again. In the silent night, the bell is very abrupt. "I heard the voice of the mobile phone, over there!" Outside, someone ran towards the sound of the bell. "Moran --" Qi Rui just ran to see Moran lying below, his face changed. Moran could hear it clearly. She took a weak look at the heads above, and finally felt at ease. Before long, Qi Rui just slipped down the rope. But for the fear of stepping on Moran, he would have jumped directly. Holding up Moran''s body, Qi Ruigang saw that she was still conscious and at ease. "Moran, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." He hugged her body, and his heart ached and reproached. He said more than once to protect her from harm. But he watched her again Qi Ruigang took Moran out quickly. In the car, Moran wrapped in his coat, blowing the heat, she felt a lot warmer. Qi Rui just hugged her body and kept asking her, "where does it hurt? Is there any discomfort? " "Is it hard Moran, can you hear me "Moran..." Moran opened his mouth slightly: "I..." Qi Rui just put his ear to her mouth: "what do you want to say?" "Am I Paralyzed... " Her body has not felt up to now, she can''t even move a finger. Qi Ruigang immediately rejected: "no! Your arm is just dislocated. Don''t think about it. You must be OK! " "If I..." Without waiting for her to finish, qiruigang immediately said: "you will be OK, believe me! Even if you really have something to do, I also want you, I love you, I will not dislike you, never! " Moran has not cried since the accident. At this time, she suddenly fell two lines of tears. Although she was not afraid of death, she was afraid that she would become a disabled person. She has always been worried that she will be paralyzed. She has read many reports before that a broken bone on someone''s body will lead to general paralysis. She was really afraid that she would be like that. If it turns out that way, she doesn''t know if she should live or die. It''s too painful to live without Evan. But until this time, hearing Qi Ruigang''s words, she was not so afraid. She was not afraid that he would dislike her, but he suddenly gave her a lot of strength and courage. "I mean it." Qi Rui just bowed her head to kiss off her tears, solemnly said, "no matter what you become, I will be by your side, where will not go." Moran closed her eyes and cried more bitterly. What did Qi Ruigang say next? She didn''t know. She only had a vague feeling that she was taken to the hospital, and then many doctors surrounded her, rescuing her Moran woke up from a sleep and found her in the ward. Next to him was Qi Ruigang, who was sleeping with his eyes closed and leaning back in his chair. His face was a little tired. Moran didn''t wake him up. She tried to move her body, her fingers moved, and her legs had intuition. Moran breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not paralyzed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3894 It''s just that her two arms are in plaster. Is it a fracture or a dislocation? No matter what, she can still recover. Moran didn''t want to wake Qi Ruigang, but she was so thirsty that she really wanted to drink water. She stares at Qi Ruigang and hesitates how to wake him up Just as she was about to speak, Qi Rui just woke up. He sleeps very shallow and wakes up almost every ten minutes. See Moran has opened his eyes, Qi Rui just immediately came to the spirit: "when did you wake up?" "Just now..." Qi Rui just heard her hoarse voice, he was busy standing up: "I''ll pour you water." He poured a glass of water and fed it to her. Moran felt much better. "Any more?" "No more." Qi Rui just put down the cup and covered her with a quilt: "don''t worry about your body. You''re OK. It''s just that your arm is dislocated. It''s OK to apply plaster for a few days." "Where''s my leg..." "Your legs are OK, but there are some strains on your muscles and some abrasions on your body, but they are not big problems. You can leave the hospital and go home in a week. " After hearing what he said, Moran was completely relieved. Qi Ruigang suddenly asked seriously, "Moran, who hurt you? Or did you fall yourself? " Mo Lan Wei Leng: "no one to see..." "Why, someone pushed you down?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes suddenly passed a touch of evil. Moran nodded: "well, it''s a boy, about a teenager. I don''t know why he pushed me down... " "Tell me what happened then." Moran seriously said the matter at that time, Qi Rui just heard, pondered: "let you go to the construction site, it is estimated that it is also a trap." Moran was not stupid, and quickly responded: "you mean, someone deliberately reported that there was something wrong with our materials, so they would wait for me to go there?" "It should be. When the person who hurt you asks your identity, he is not sure who you are, but what is certain is that he is the person in charge of that project. He determined your identity and killed you When Qi Rui just found Moran, he also saw the big stone beside him. That stone weighs at least dozens of Jin. If it really hits Moran, Moran''s leg is absolutely useless. Maybe she''ll die of pain Thinking of these, Qi Ruigang was scared. Fortunately, Moran was OK. Fortunately, the stone deviated and didn''t hit her. Fortunately, the murderer was so timid that he ran away without looking at Moran below. If he found that the stone had not hit Moran, he would have made up another one in order to kill people. Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly became cold and terrifying -- to find the murderer, he must let him live, not die! After listening to Qi Ruigang''s analysis, Moran was surprised: "but I don''t have any grudges with him Is it... " "What do you think of?" Qi Ruigang asked. "Is it the family of the last victim? Is he here to take revenge Moran shook his head and denied his guess: "no, we have not compensated and solved this matter. Besides, it was an accident, not our responsibility... " "Don''t think too much about it. I''ll check it out. I''ll tell you when it''s clear." "All right." She did not have the energy to think too much. Qi Ruigang digs the topic with a smile: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3895 "Are you hungry? I''ve got porridge for you. You eat a little, eat and rest. " "Good..." Moran nodded slightly. Qi Rui just took care of Moran and ate. After watching her sleep, he got up and walked out of the ward and asked people to investigate the matter. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Moran, who was asleep, seemed to hear Evan''s voice. She opened her eyes and saw Evan''s big, bright eyes and his tender face. "Ma Ma..." When Evan saw that she was awake, she opened her mouth and laughed happily. Qi Rui just took Evan and sat next to her and said with a smile, "it''s time for you to take medicine, so I asked Evan to wake you up. You must want to see him, too Moran really missed her son. Seeing Evan, she felt no pain in her whole body. "Evan, mom can''t hold you now. Don''t be sad." She said softly to the little fellow. Evan''s hand is holding an unopened piece of chocolate. He reaches out his little hand and hands it to her. "Do you give it to mom?" Moran asked with a smile. The little guy held out his hand stubbornly. Moran wanted to raise her arm, but it was hard. Qi Ruigang stopped her: "you don''t move, your hands don''t move now." He took Evan''s chocolate and put it in Moran''s hand. Moran held the chocolate slightly, his eyes shining bright. Qi Rui just put Evan in the stroller next to him, tied up his body, and then took the medicine to take care of Moran and ate it. "Just get a servant to take care of me." Take the medicine, Moran said to him. "I can handle it. I don''t need them." Qi Ruigang said lightly. "But you still have to work..." "There''s no job. I can work here as well." Qi Rui just turned around and went to the bathroom to get a basin of warm water, twisted a towel to wipe her face: "what would you like to eat in a moment? I''ve got it done and brought it to you. " "I don''t want to eat anything, just do whatever you want..." Moran said a little uneasy. Qi Rui just washed her face naturally. He washed her face and he wiped her hands. What''s more, he also helps her with her skin care products. "Let''s find a servant." Moran is really not used to him taking care of her like this. Qi Rui just curved lips a smile: "how, shy?" "No..." "What''s wrong with you?" With that, he put his hands on her face and opened the skin care products. The faint aroma of cream was scattered with his palm, and Moran''s face was inexplicably red. Qi Ruigang seemed to play a trick on her, gently rubbing her face with both hands and never taking it away. "Are you all right?" Moran asked in shame. "All right." Qi Rui just rubbed it twice before letting go. He straightened her hair and went to the cradle to let Moran sit up. Moran felt much more comfortable when she was sitting. She was always lying down. She was very uncomfortable. Evan stretched out his hand and tried to reach her. The pram was rickety, as if it would turn over at any time. "Qi Ruigang, you should take care of the children!" Moran quickly reminded him. Qi Rui just glanced at Evan, very calm: "he will be OK." Evan''s bones are big and his body looks strong. The pram glided forward a little under his action. Moran looked worried: "can you look at him quickly?! If not, let the servant take care of him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3896 Qi Ruigang reluctantly went over to hold Evan''s body and told him, "you sit still, you know?" Evan looks at him blankly, Baba is talking about God horse? Moran wanted to roll her eyes. "He can''t understand what you''re saying." "My son can understand." Qi Ruigang is very confident to let go, and then go to the bathroom to pour water. As soon as he left, Evan started to move again. "Qi Ruigang, you come out." Moran called him in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Qi Rui just came out quickly and found that Evan was moving around again. He told Evan unhappily, "didn''t you stop moving?" Evan looks at him carefully. Qi Ruigang continued to educate him: "sit down, it''s my son. Just sit tight and don''t move." Evan suddenly stopped the small head, ignored him, and continued to move towards the numb Moran did not have a good airway: "OK, he is not your son, you don''t take care of him, find someone else to take care of him!" Qi Rui just brushed the floor and turned black. He strode over to take Evan out and slapped him on the butt: "don''t want to be my son anymore?" Evan suddenly slapped him in the face and laughed triumphantly. Qi Ruigang: Qi Ruigang underestimated his ability. He thought he could take care of Moran and Evan at the same time, but obviously he couldn''t. In fact, he will not take care of people, so one time to take care of two, he is busy in a hurry. In the end, he had to ask people to take Evan back. Don''t disturb him here. There were only Moran and Qi Ruigang in the ward. The nurse came in once in a while and went out quickly after finishing the work. Moran asked Qi Ruigang to find a servant to take care of her. Qi Ruigang disagreed. After she asked for many times, Qi Ruigang ignored her words directly and didn''t hear her every time. Moran couldn''t stand it. "Can you let the servants in? I have something to do! " Qi Ruigang looked at her suspiciously: "what can I do for you? What''s wrong with you? " "No..." "What can''t you tell me?" Moran decided to give up: "my back itches, OK." Qi Rui just stunned, "how long?" "A long time." Qi Ruigang was speechless: "Moran, when can you not die to save face?" Qi Rui just came over and put his hand into her back: "where?" Moran can''t tell where the itch is. Anyway, it''s itchy. "I don''t know..." She said. "You don''t know where it itches? There is no one more stupid than you. " Qi Rui just despised her. He took his hand, went to hit hot water to come over, Moran puzzled asked: "what do you do?" "Wipe your back." "No need to..." "You didn''t take a bath yesterday, so you itched." Qi Ruigang said on purpose. Moran suddenly felt humiliated. Is she dirty all over? She had been lying in the mud for a long time yesterday, and she had been drenched in the rain for a while. Is her hair dirty, too? Moran looks at her hair from the side of her head. It doesn''t look dirty Qi Rui just laughed out: "OK, it''s funny. I took a bath for you yesterday "Really?" "Really." "Then why do I feel itchy on my back?" "It''s supposed to be that I''ve been sleeping too long and my blood is not circulating. I''ll rub it with a hot towel Qi Ruigang finally wiped her back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3897 After wiping, Moran felt much more comfortable. In the evening, Qi Ruigang did not leave. He planned to accompany her all the time. Moran asked him, "I''m in hospital for a week. Are you going to stay here for another week?" "Yes." Qi Rui just nodded, "but you don''t have to stay in the hospital for a week. I asked the doctor. He said that you can go back to self-cultivation in two days, but you should come back on time." "Really?" "Of course." Moran couldn''t help smiling. "So, I''m not really hurt." Qi Rui just raised his eyebrow: "do you think you are seriously hurt? I didn''t say that. You just dislocated your arm "I thought you were comforting me..." Qi Rui just squinted dangerously: "don''t you believe me?" "No. I thought my situation was a little more serious than you said... " "You still don''t believe me." Moran is speechless. Is it necessary for him to be so serious? "It''s not that I don''t believe you. After all, I couldn''t move at all at that time. I couldn''t move after lying on my stomach for so long..." Qi Rui just went to the bedside and sat down. He bent down and put his forehead against her forehead: "were you afraid at that time?" Mo LAN eyes flash, or honest nod: "en, is very afraid." "Do you think of me?" Qi Rui just asked in a low voice: "did you think of me when you were afraid?" She thought about it. She was still thinking that if she was ok, she would decide to have a good time with him and not hate everything in the past. Just let her say these words, she can''t say. "Do you have any?" Qi Ruigang asked. As if she didn''t answer, he wouldn''t give up. Moran uncomfortable don''t face: "I was like that, just want someone to save me." "Have you ever thought about letting me save you?" Qi Ruigang didn''t give up. Moran thinks he''s so bored. Why do you have to ask him to the end. Qi Rui just pinched her chin and turned her face to make her look at him. "Have you ever thought about it?" "Are you bored..." "Do you have any?" Qi Rui just looked into her eyes. Moran''s cheek was burning slowly. She wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say anything. "Yes, isn''t it?" Qi Rui just shallow smile. Moran tried to calm herself: "no, it''s fake. At that time, I''m sure everyone would think about it again... " "Who can? Who else do you think about? " Qi Rui suddenly changed his face. She is so silent that she makes mistakes when she speaks. Moran pretended to be stupid: "I don''t remember." "Just say two. You can''t remember either." "What did you say?" "I can go and thank people." Thank you two words, he said particularly heavy. Moran did not understand: "why do you want to thank them?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "the people you care about at that time will naturally treat you very well, so you hope they will save you. Do you think I should go and thank you for their kindness? " She saw that he was not going to thank others, but to entrap others. "Who are they?" Qi Ruigang asked again. "Do you know what I hate most about you? What I hate most is that you have to get to the bottom of everything. You are more reluctant than women. Are you bothered? " "Do you compare me to a woman?" Qi Ruigang is really black this time. Moran was busy yawning: "I''m so sleepy. Don''t disturb my sleep. I''m so tired." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3898 Qi Rui just angry and funny pinched her nose: "forget it, this time let you go, next time you don''t want to escape so easily." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Muran murmured and quickly closed his eyes. Qi Rui just looked at her and couldn''t help but kiss her lips. It wasn''t enough. He gave it another kiss. Then he kisses several times in a row. Moran opened his eyes angrily: "are you enough?" "Well, you can sleep." Qi Rui just covered her quilt. After Moran closed his eyes, he did not harass her again, and she was really sleepy and soon went to sleep. The next day, Moran was much better. Her injury was not serious, and her dislocated arm was connected, but she needed to repair the injured muscle. Meanwhile, Qi Ruigang''s men also caught the killer. As Moran guessed, the murderer was the family of the dead, and he had a father son relationship with the dead. The boy and his father are on good terms. When he learned of his father''s death, he did not go to college and came back immediately. Then, I don''t know who told him that his father didn''t die by accident. It was because of poor materials that he accidentally stepped on the edge of the building, and the edge suddenly smashed, and he fell from the upstairs. Qi''s rich and generous, in order to cover up the truth, he said his father died by accident. Later, the case was settled and it was confirmed that it was accidental death. The boy knows that there is no way to get justice by going through the legal process. His strength is not enough to compete with Qi. So he mixed into the construction site, trying to find a chance to revenge. His aim was to kill the chief executive of the project and avenge his father. Who knows his luck is so good that he finally gets up the courage to secretly report that there is a problem with the materials on the construction site, so he leads Moran. But he was timid and guilty, so after pushing Moran down, he threw a stone in a panic and ran away. I guess it was too scared. The stone was in the wrong position and didn''t hit Moran. Moran listen to Qi Ruigang said these, the taste in the heart is very complex. The boy hurt her, his behavior is hateful. But she was also very glad that he was timid, otherwise she would die. "His father, even the police, was sure that he died by accident. How could he believe it wasn''t?" Moran asked. "Even if someone doubts it, doesn''t he believe the police''s judgment?" Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "maybe he is too sad to think rationally." What Qi Rui just didn''t say is that someone must be playing a trick behind him. At the beginning of the death, the family members of the deceased were very excited. There were so many people who came to crusade and demonstrate. It can be seen that some people are stirring up the flames. At that time, he didn''t find out who did it. Later, when things subsided, it was even more difficult to investigate. Now the people behind it are jumping out again. He even incited the dead''s son to murder Moran. He could not swallow the hatred. If we don''t find out the murderer behind the scenes, he won''t be named Qi! Moran didn''t think far from him. She thought it was just someone who was fighting for the dead, so she didn''t cover up. She was so angry that she inadvertently stimulated the son of the dead. "Qi Ruigang, that boy is also pitiful, you give him to the police to deal with, you don''t do anything to him." Moran suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3899 She knows Qi Ruigang so well that he will take revenge in private. Qi Ruigang was not happy and said, "he almost killed you." "He''s too emotional, and he''s too timid to be a lunatic. But for his timidity, I would have been dead. " "You thank him for the harm he has done to you?" "Not thanks. It''s just that I''m not dead. There''s no need to do anything to him. Just give him to the police. " Qi Rui just pursed his lips for a long time and then nodded and agreed, "OK, it depends on you." Moran smile, Qi Rui just saw her smile, suddenly feel that it is worth it. Anyway, the target of his revenge is the people behind the scenes. As for the murderer, just leave it to the police The news of Moran''s hospitalization was not blocked by Qi Ruigang. However, Moran''s condition was blocked by him, and some rumors came out, which made people think that Moran was seriously injured. In the first two days, Qi Ruigang, who came to visit, was turned away. Moran had been wondering why no one came to see her. But she thought it was Qi Ruigang who refused to let anyone else come. After a few days in hospital, Moran returned to Qijia castle, and she also went back secretly. No one knew the news of her discharge. So after a few days, Moran''s situation is still unclear to many outside people. Finally one day, someone could not sit still and came to visit Moran at Qi''s house. It was Wang Yucheng who should have no more intersection with Qi family. The servant led Wang Yucheng to the living room. "Miss Wang, please have a seat. Do you want something to drink?" "Just give me a glass of water, thank you." "You''re welcome." The servant turned and helped her. Before long, Qi Rui just came down from upstairs. Wang Yucheng saw him and stood up slowly: "Hello, Mr. Qi." Qi Ruigang looked indifferent: "Hello, Miss Wang. I don''t know what you''re doing here? " Wang Yucheng showed a graceful smile, as if the last thing had never happened. "I heard that Miss Mo had an accident, so I came to visit her. I don''t know if it''s convenient now. I don''t mean anything else. I hope you don''t get me wrong. " Qi Ruigang slightly hooked his lips: "Miss Wang, I''m very grateful to see my wife. It''s just that Moran is not convenient to see guests now. Please forgive me Wang Yucheng showed a puzzled look: "why? What happened to Miss Mo? " "Nothing." Qi Ruigang obviously doesn''t want to talk more. At this time, a servant with a bowl of porridge came down in a hurry from upstairs: "the eldest young master, the eldest and youngest grandmothers can''t eat any more, and they all vomited up after eating one mouthful. The eldest and youngest grandma also vomited blood. Go and have a look. " "How can you say it now?" Qi Rui just glared at her, turned around and walked upstairs. Wang Yucheng naturally follows. Qi Ruigang suddenly turned back: "Miss Wang, you don''t have to come up. Please go back first." Wang Yucheng''s face was stiff, and she nodded: "OK, I''ll visit Miss Mo some other day." Qi Ruigang ignored her and continued to walk upstairs. But his face, in the moment of turning around, became very gloomy. Few people know what happened to Moran. He also blocked Moran from going home to recuperate. No one else knew about Moran''s condition. But Wang Yucheng has nothing to do with Qi family. So how did she know about Moran? How did she know that Moran had returned to Qi''s family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3900 The biggest explanation is that she is the one behind the scenes. She''s been following Moran Maybe she was worried that Moran was not dead, so she came to visit Moran to see what happened. Just now the servant said that Moran vomited blood. He obviously saw Wang Yucheng''s eyes brighten. She is really looking forward to Moran''s bad Qi Ruigang not only sneered. What? She thought Moran would marry her if she died? After all, there is a man to support her. She thinks that it is very possible for her to marry him. What an innocent and stupid woman! Qi Rui just opened the bedroom door. In the bedroom, Moran was watching a movie against the head of the bed. The movie is a comedy. People with such a high smile point can''t help laughing. Qi Rui just walked to her and sat down with her back against the head of the bed and her legs on the bed. "Why don''t you watch it yourself without me?" He asked Moran discontentedly. Moran''s eyes were fixed on the screen: "who knows when you''re coming." "I said for a moment that I would come." "How long is a moment?" Moran asked deliberately. Qi Ruigang directly grabbed the remote control in her hand and pushed the movie backward to watch it again. Moran was speechless: "I have seen it all..." "Watch it with me again." "No interest!" "It''s not long. It''s only ten minutes. You can watch it with me again." Qi Ruigang asked with a smile. Moran stares at the TV and ignores him, but she''s watching it. When she saw the funny places, although she had seen them, she still laughed. Qi Rui just put his arm around her body: "very funny?" "Don''t you think so?" "No Moranton found him boring. "Is this the first beauty?" Qi Rui just frowned, very dissatisfied that the woman in the film is called the first beauty. "Still beautiful." Moran said. "Where is it beautiful?" Qi Ruigang asked. "It''s just a movie. Can you stop being so serious?" Moran glanced at him and continued to look. Qi Rui just said, "you are not beautiful." Moran almost vomited blood, "can you stop flattering me?" "You''re not a horse." Can you stop lying with your eyes open? " "I''m telling the truth." "If you say that, at least Mingxi won''t accept it!" "She is beautiful?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran is really going to vomit blood. Mingxi is such a beautiful woman. Has he never paid attention to it? He''s not blind! "Forget it. I won''t tell you." "What I said is true. In my heart, you are the first beauty." Qi Rui just got to her ear, deliberately ambiguous said. Moran''s body trembled a little, but she tried to be calm and unconcerned. Qi Ruigang suddenly chuckled and said, "Lan Lan, don''t you think you are a little coquettish?" Moran''s eyes widened suddenly -- "you''re sultry!" She really wants to add that your whole family is sullen! Considering that her family includes her and Evan, she doesn''t care. Qi Ruigang low smile: "I said is true." "Where am I sullen?" Moran was upset. "I''m just praising you. What are you excited about?" "Are you praising others?" Moran was even more angry. Qi Ruigang nodded: "do you know the meaning of sultry?" "I don''t know!" Qi Ruigang explained with a smile: "sultry is an extreme desire in the heart, but on the surface is very restrained." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3901 "You always restrain your emotions, but it also shows that you have strong restraint. Do you think I am praising you?" But she felt like he was teasing her. Moran glanced at him: "say I am sultry, you are not the same, we are each other." "Do you think I always restrain my emotions?" Qi Ruigang asked. "So do you think I am?" "Of course you are." "You are not too!" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I have not restrained my emotion to you. When I want to laugh at you, I will laugh at you. When I want to be angry with you, I will be angry with you. When I want to love you I''ll love you, too. " As he spoke, his lips were deliberately brushing her cheek. Don''t start with shame: "you are self willed! No brains "I''m opening all my emotions to you..." "I''m not a garbage can for emotions. You don''t need to be open to me." "I''m a garbage can. You can open it to me." Qi Ruigang suddenly said. Moran stare big eyes, then light way: "OK, after the garbage all pour to your body!" "I''m talking about your emotions..." "I''m not in the mood for you." "So you are sullen." Moran''s going crazy, "you''re sulking! What does it matter to you whether I am sullen or not? " "You admit you''re coquettish?" Qi Ruigang asked with a smile. "As long as you admit that you speak more than women, I will." Moran turned him in. Qi Rui had just pulled her arm and gently massaged her: "Lan Lan, sultry is not good. After that, it''s still capricious." "You can be more self willed than I am. When you are wayward, I will be coquettish." "If you''re sultry, I''ll be wayward." As he said this, he suddenly pressed down her body and put his hands on her hands, facing her face. "What do you do?" Moran struggled slightly. "What do you say I want to do?" Qi Ruigang asked in a low voice. "I don''t know!" Qi Ruigang couldn''t help chuckling: "also said you are not sultry, always duplicity." Qi Ruigang, you took the wrong medicine today, didn''t you? If you''re sick, go and take your medicine "Well, I''ll eat it now." With that he had already kissed her on the lips. Moran was still struggling for a few times at first, and then he was completely silent. He could only do what he wanted. There are still funny comedies on the TV screen, but the atmosphere in the room is ambiguous and hot, which makes it difficult to breathe. Moran''s health is no big problem, but he has to take a good rest at home. When she got sick, Qi Ruigang had been at home with her. Although Moran repeatedly said that she did not need his care, he did not leave. In Qi Ruigang''s words, he thinks that Moran is sultry, and what he does is always different from what he thinks in his heart. So he worried that she would feel lonely and sad when he left. After listening to his words, Moran directly and impolitely rewarded him with several eye knives. Then no matter what Qi Rui just did, as long as Moran objected, he would say she was sultry. Moran was tired of listening to these two words, and felt crazy and wanted to beat people. Of course, I just want to beat Qi Ruigang. In the end, she couldn''t help but burst out. The result of her outburst is to shut Qirui out of the door and keep him out of the door one day and one night. She brought a lot of food in, so she didn''t go out for a day and a night. As soon as Qi Rui threatened her, she threatened him in turn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3902 Qi Rui dares not to talk to her for a month. Who let him say she sullen every day, he does not say, she will not threaten him like this. Qi Ruigang finally had no choice but to compromise and let Moran stay alone for a day and a night. But after that, he did not say anything about her. Moran didn''t recuperate for long and was in good health. She is going to work in the company. Qi Rui just told her not to go. "Why, I''m well." She asked. "Take another break." "No, there are still a lot of things for me to deal with in the M area." Although Moran is only the person in charge in name, she still wants to be responsible for it. She didn''t want to have any more accidents, and she didn''t want people to really die because of their mistakes. "I''ll take care of it for you. Just rest at home." Qi Ruigang did not allow people to refuse. "But I do..." "All right, I''ll rest at home for a few more days, will you?" Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran saw that he insisted so much that she had no choice but to agree. In fact, Qi Rui just won''t let her go to work because the hidden danger has not been eliminated. He was afraid of Moran''s accident when he was not paying attention. Wang Yucheng approached the mall and entered a famous clothing store. "Welcome, Miss Wang." The shop assistant saw her and went forward enthusiastically. Wang Yu orange asked with a smile: "is there a new arrival?" "Yes, the new models are very suitable for you. You must look good on your body." Shop assistants always make people happy when they talk. The new models are very good, Wang Yucheng tried on a few, so the clerk wrapped them all up. A few dresses were five figure pounds, and she didn''t blink. The shop assistant was happy to help her pack it up. Wang Yucheng opened her bag and took out her wallet. Just as she was about to take out the card, a gold card suddenly came over. "Miss Wang, I''ll pay for my clothes." Wang Yu orange side of the head, showing a stunned look: "Mr. Qi?" Qi Ruigang side of the head smile: "Miss Wang can give me this honor?" Wang Yucheng''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtful color, then she elegant smile: "this is also my pleasure." They bought clothes and they came out of the shop. Today''s Qi Ruigang is dressed in casual clothes, and his black leather boots highlight his wildness and dignity. Wang Yucheng looked at him fascinated and asked with a smile, "how can Mr. Qi be here, you alone?" Qi Ruigang said with a light smile: "I happened to pass by and just saw you." "I thought Mr. Qi hated me..." "I''m sorry about the last time." Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "Miss Wang, I hope you don''t hate me." Wang Yucheng thinks her guess is right. She thought Qi Ruigang was guilty, so she paid for her. "I have forgotten that, and I have something wrong with it," she said. So, can we smile away at the enmity? " She held out a slender white hand to him. "Of course." Qi Rui just shook her, "but in order to show my sincerity, I''d like to invite you to a meal, don''t you know?" At this time point, it''s time for dinner. "I''m very happy," Wang Yucheng promised They found a restaurant nearby. Qi Ruigang did not want a box this time, but chose a quiet corner to sit down with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3903 "You are welcome, Miss Wang. You can order whatever you want." Qi Ruigang said with a smile. His eyes are deep and charming, and always give people the illusion of deep feeling. Wang Yucheng blushed slightly and asked tenderly, "what would Mr. Qi like to eat? I''ll help you. " Qi Ruigang casually said a few dishes. The food will be served soon. Qi Rui just let the waiter open a bottle of red wine, he personally help Wang Yu orange pour. Holding up the glass, Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "Miss Wang, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''m going to drive later, so I''ll just do whatever I want, and you''ll do as you like. " Wang Yucheng''s delicate and good-looking hand held the glass and touched him lightly. "Mr. Qi, don''t be so polite." Having said that, they both drank the wine out of the glass. Wang Yucheng put down his glass and asked casually, "by the way, Mr. Qi, don''t you know Miss Mo''s health is better?" Qi Ruigang slightly collected a smile and said faintly, "I''m afraid it won''t work." Wang Yucheng made a surprised expression: "what''s the matter? It seems to be very serious. " "Nothing. Eat." Qi Ruigang obviously doesn''t want to talk about it. Wang Yucheng didn''t ask any more. She basically got the information she wanted. Moran''s situation is not good, Qi family people will certainly dislike her. She remembers that Qi Ruigang used to care about Moran, and now he can invite her to dinner. It can be seen that he also began to dislike Moran. Maybe Moran was disfigured Thinking of this, Wang Yucheng suddenly got a little excited. She just a little bit of a trick, to deal with Moran, she has a little admiration for her own. But it''s also because Moran''s bad luck. Who is in charge of her project. The lunch was relatively enjoyable. After dinner, Qi Ruigang asked Wang Yucheng where to go, and he drove her. Wang Yucheng actually has her own car, but she plans to take Qi Ruigang''s car. "I''m going home. Mr. Qi will take me home." Wang Yucheng showed a confident and charming smile. She was quite confident in her appearance. Qi Ruigang''s deep eyes stopped on her face: "it''s my pleasure to send Miss Wang home." Wang Yucheng was suddenly a little elated. Is Qi Ruigang a little fascinated by her? Qi Ruigang is driving a limited edition Bugatti Veron today. Although the car is not the most expensive in the world, it can not hold the domineering and noble spirit of the car. Qi Ruigang helped Wang Yucheng open the door himself. When the latter sat in, he felt vain for the first time because of a man. Wang Yucheng sits in the car gracefully and takes a peek at the rearview mirror. Well, her make-up is pretty good "Does Miss Wang want to listen to music?" Qi Rui just started the car and asked her. "Good." Wang Yucheng smiles. Qi Rui just opened the CD, the passionate Symphony suddenly poured out. Wang Yucheng was almost shocked: "Mr. Qi likes to listen to symphonies?" She thought that he would at least play a soothing piano piece. Qi Rui just bent his mouth: "yes. Don''t Miss Wang feel that listening to this kind of music can make people''s blood boil? " Wang Yucheng embarrassed smile: "listen is very exciting." "That''s what I like to hear when I''m driving." Qi Ruigang said. Wang Yucheng not only does not feel Qi Ruigang''s personality eccentricity, but also thinks he has personality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3904 As expected, he is the one who likes it. It''s just a pity that this man doesn''t belong to her now But maybe it will belong to her in the future. Thinking of these, Wang Yucheng''s eyes bloomed with a strange look. "I feel Mr. Qi is very special today." Wang Yu orange said with a smile on his side. Qi Rui just looked at her: "where am I special?" "I don''t know. Maybe Mr. Qi invited me to dinner, so I think it''s very special." "I used to treat Miss Wang to dinner." "It was different at that time. Were you just dealing with the old man?" "Well, Miss Wang is right." Wang Yucheng said calmly with a smile: "if Mr. Qi explained your intention to me at that time, maybe I would not lose face later..." Was his performance not clear enough for her? Did he have to say something that embarrassed her? Qi Rui just slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, but Wang Yucheng didn''t see it. "That''s not my fault, but I admired Miss Wang at that time." Wang Yucheng''s heart couldn''t help being happy: "to tell you the truth, I also appreciate Qi Xian''s love, which starts from interest and ambiguity. With this development, Wang Yucheng is confident that she can get the results she wants. The car got on the highway. When the symphony reached the high tide again, Qi Ruigang could not help but speed up. "I heard that Mr. Qi developed a project in M district?" Wang Yucheng has nothing to say. "What did Miss Wang say?" Qi Ruigang didn''t seem to hear clearly. Wang Yucheng repeated, "you developed a project in M District, didn''t you?" "Well, yes." "That place must be very valuable in the future. Mr. Qi, you have a good taste." Wang Yucheng praised him sincerely. "Yes, not necessarily." Qi Ruigang smiles casually. Wang Yucheng has also done this project, and she immediately analyzed it to him: "why not necessarily..." She said a lot, Qi Rui just side ears in carefully listening, look very serious. Wang Yucheng''s heart a burst of pride, said more vigorously, constantly showing off her knowledge and knowledge. "Miss Wang is quite right. Go on." Qi Ruigang encouraged her. Wang Yucheng immediately said more There is a turning point ahead. Qi Ruigang slightly clenched the steering wheel Wang Yucheng is still saying that Qi Ruigang is listening carefully. All of a sudden, the car couldn''t make a turn and suddenly hit the fence on the side -- "ah -" Wang Yucheng screamed in horror. "Bang -" the car hit the guardrail heavily. The airbags pop up. Unfortunately, the airbags are only available in the driver''s seat, but not in the passenger''s seat. Wang Yucheng did not wear a seat belt in order to have a beautiful sitting posture. Her upper body bounced up, her head slammed against the window, and her legs were crushed by the deformed car. The car stalled. The accident was very serious. Wang Yucheng leaned against the door with his head broken and bleeding. He groaned and groaned: "help Help... " Qi Ruigang''s head is against the air bag. His eyes are open and his face is gloomy. After a while, someone came to rescue them. Qi Ruigang just closed his eyes. Moran is watching TV in his room. Qi Ruigang did not allow her to go to work or go out of the house, even if she wanted to visit Evan. He said that if she was obedient, he would try to ask the old man to take care of Evan alone for a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3905 Moran was bewildered by his condition and had to rest for a few more days. The time has already pointed to three o''clock in the afternoon. Qi Ruigang didn''t go to work these days, even if he went out, he would come back soon. Why hasn''t he come back at this time? Did you go to work? Moran did not find that she was unconsciously attached to Qi Ruigang. "Granny big and young -" suddenly, a servant directly pushed the door in. Moran looked at it doubtfully, and the servant''s face anxiously said: "Granny, there''s something wrong with the eldest young master!" Moran''s brain was confused for a moment: "what do you say?" "There''s something wrong with the eldest young master. I heard that there was a traffic accident. Now he is still in the hospital, but the situation is not clear..." Moran was stunned. Just then, her cell phone rings. She reacted for two seconds before trying to find her cell phone. The mobile phone is on the bedside table, but she is looking for it in the bed. Finally, she saw the mobile phone. When she took it, her hands were shaking a little. It''s kirisan on the phone. Moran quietly connected: "hello." "Moran, do you know what happened to Qirui?" Moran blinked. "What''s the matter with him?" "I heard it was a car accident. Now I''m in the hospital, but the doctor said he was still rescuing. I didn''t see anyone." Which hospital? " Qi Ruisen said the name of the hospital, Moran immediately hung up, and then quickly got out of bed to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, Moran''s brain was always blank. She just had an accident. Qi Rui had an accident just now. What''s going on Why do things happen? Qi Ruigang''s life is always so big that he can survive every time. This time, can he? Moran suddenly felt like crying. If he died, she would be widowed for the rest of her life! Moran quickly arrived at the hospital. Outside the rescue room, qiruisen was stunned to see her coming. Because Moran''s feet are slippers. "Haven''t you come out yet?" Moran came forward and asked him with a bad face. Qi Ruisen nodded: "yes, but I heard that his problem is not big. There was also a man injured at the same time, a woman. " Moran Leng Leng Leng: "who is it?" "I don''t know. It will take a while to know who it is." As soon as kirisan''s voice dropped, two policemen came up to them. "Mr. Qi, we have verified clearly that there are two patients inside, one is Mr. Qi Ruigang. The other is Ms. Wang Yucheng. Do you know this lady? " A policeman asked him. Mo Lan was surprised that it was Wang Yucheng How could Qi Ruigang and Wang Yucheng be in a car? How could something happen suddenly? Qi Ruisen is also a little surprised: "yes." "Would you please take a note?" Kiritsen nodded and walked away with the two policemen. Moran stood in place, suddenly felt a little cold, the body inexplicably in shaking. She was busy sitting in her chair, arms in her arms. After a while, the door to the operating room was opened. Moran suddenly looked, and then saw two nurses pushing Qi Rui just out of it. Qi Ruigang''s forehead is wrapped in bandages. Moran can''t see his face clearly. She slowly stood up and walked forward with difficulty. Her voice was tight and asked, "Miss nurse, how is his condition?" "Who are you from the patient?" The nurse asked. Moran looked at Qi Ruigang''s sleeping face: "I''m his wife..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3906 "There is no wound on the patient''s body. Now he is asleep. Don''t worry. He''s OK." Moran felt a little weird: "is he really OK?" The nurse nodded, "yes, he''s fine. Just need a sleep." Moran looks at Qi Ruigang again. His face seemed to be fine, and she believed that he was really all right. Moran thought of Wang Yucheng: "how about another patient, Miss Wang?" The nurse regretfully said, "her condition is much more serious. When she was delivered, her whole body was covered with blood." How could this happen? The nurse sighed: "traffic accidents are always magical. Some people can be unhurt, while others are very unfortunate. This lady, your husband is very lucky. He is OK Moran also thinks Qi Ruigang is very lucky. It''s really good that he''s ok Qi Rui has just been transferred to VIP ward. Moran sat by the bed and looked at him quietly. She was really nervous when she learned of his accident. She had never been so nervous about Qi Ruigang, and now she knew that she really began to care about him. She did not dare to think, if he really died, she would regret for a lifetime. At least, she hasn''t started over with him yet Moran can''t help holding Qi Ruigang''s hand. She wants to say something, but she can''t say anything. Qi Ruigang is right. She is sultry. She is too used to restraining her feelings All of a sudden, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Moran quickly retracted his hand, looking embarrassed. The man who came in was Qi Ruisen. He didn''t seem to see Moran''s action. He came forward and said, "the accident has been investigated. It''s an ordinary accident." "How could an accident happen?" Moran asked. "The police said the car couldn''t turn at high speed and hit the fence. It happened that the co driver hit it, and the co driver didn''t install the air bag, so Qi Ruigang''s injury is not serious, Wang Yucheng''s situation is very serious. " "The car is Qi Ruigang''s?" "Yes." "How could his car not have airbags?" "His car had a minor accident many years ago. At that time, there was no proper airbag, and then it was not installed. Who knows he drove that car this time, just happened to have an accident. " Moran nodded. It was like this. "What about Miss Wang?" "Still in the rescue." Moran really felt that Qi Ruigang was lucky. Qi Ruisen also said: "since Qi Ruigang is OK, I will deal with other things first. I have to inform the Wang family." "Well, you go." After Qi Ruisen left, Moran can''t help but pluck up courage and hold Qi Ruigang''s hand again. She didn''t know what she wanted to do. She just couldn''t control herself. After holding for a while, her mood was a little better, and she wanted to retract her hand. Just as soon as she let go, Qi Ruigang''s hand suddenly caught her hand - Moran was shocked! She looked at Qi Rui gang and found that he was awake. A pair of black bright eyes were looking at her without blinking. "Are you awake?" Moran asked awkwardly. "Wake up long ago." Qi Ruigang suddenly said with a smile. Moran''s eyes widened and her face turned red: "Why are you still pretending to sleep when you wake up?" "How do you know you care about me if you don''t pretend to sleep?" "Who cares about you?" Moran struggled to get rid of his hand. She felt humiliated. Qi Ruigang held her hand tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3907 Moran can''t help but scold secretly, he is not injured, how the strength is still so big. "Let go, what are you doing?" "Didn''t you hold my hand first? Why should I let go now? " Qi Ruigang asked intentionally. "Who''s holding your hand..." "I said I woke up long ago." Moran''s cheek is even hotter. She really regrets that she should not have been stupid. "That doesn''t mean anything. Let me go She glared at him in shame. Qi Ruigang sighed: "Lan Lan, you are duplicity again." "I didn''t!" "You have." "I didn''t!" "Why do you deny it?" Qirui just stares at her and asks, "is it so difficult to admit it?" Moran couldn''t help speaking. Yeah, is it that hard to admit? What''s wrong with her? But she just can''t admit "If I did die, would you regret it?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked. Moran''s eyelashes trembled. "If I die, you will admit it?" "No..." Moran impulsively vomited two words, and then immediately closed his mouth, no words. Qi Ruigang''s eyes brightened for a moment, "so you admit it?" "I..." Don''t say you didn''t Moran is really hate Qi Ruigang this point, what must force her to say clearly! Does he understand that implication is beauty! Qi Ruigang also looked forward to her, waiting for her answer. Moran''s words whirled around the tip of her tongue, and then she shook his hand away. "Do I admit it''s none of your business?" "Hiss -" Qi Ruigang suddenly and painfully covered his head. Moranton was nervous when she went up and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did I get you just now Who knows is suffering Qi Ruigang suddenly put out his hands to embrace her body. Moran screamed and was quickly pressed onto the bed. "You lied to me!" Moran beat his body with shame. Qi Rui just low smile: "do not lie to you, how do you bite?" "Qiruigang, you are too much!" Moran was so ashamed and angry that she didn''t dare to look at him. "How can I be too much of you?" Qi Ruigang said. Moran did not understand: "where did I go too far?" Qi Rui just stares at her low hoarse way: "clearly care about me, but don''t admit it, you don''t divide?" There is no such statement from him. "You know what I''m thinking. If you don''t admit it, you don''t really want to kill me?" "I..." "What are you?" Moran really didn''t know what to say. Can she regret that she didn''t come here to visit him. "Lan Lan, let''s have a wedding next month." Qi Ruigang suddenly said. Moran was stunned. Qi Ruigang looked at her seriously: "OK?" Moran swallowed his mouth. "Well, will you?" Qi Ruigang asked patiently. Moran knew what it meant when she nodded. She should have shaken her head, but she didn''t want to go on like this. When Qi Ruigang felt that he had been waiting for a century. Moran finally nodded gently: "good..." This word is like the sound of nature. Qi Ruigang''s heart was suddenly replaced by ecstasy. Although Moran didn''t admit that she cared about him, her word had already explained a lot of meanings. Qi Ruigang didn''t know what to do for a while. All of a sudden, he picked up Moran and made a few happy turns on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3908 Moran grabbed his shoulder in a panic, "enough, enough..." Qi Ruigang was happy enough to stop. Moran''s head was turned around by him. "Let me down." She said hastily. Qi Rui just put down her body, Moran looked at him angrily: "you are not injured? Why do I think you are in good spirits? " Qi Rui just held her with a smile: "well, I''m injured. Look, I''ve got a hole here." He took her hand and put it on his forehead. There was gauze around his forehead, but it was not thick. Moran can''t help but ask: "how big a wound?" "I don''t know. About two or three centimeters." Moran:.... " So serious car accident, he left only two or three centimeters of the wound, God is not too doting on him? Moran suddenly thought of Wang Yucheng: "Miss Wang is still rescuing, her condition is very serious." Qi Rui just made a surprised expression: "is it?" "Yes. The nurse said she was brought in with blood all over her body "So serious?" "You didn''t notice her condition?" "No, I was in a coma on the spot." Moran hesitated and asked him, "how could you and she be together?" Qi Rui just hook lip: "how, jealous?" "Who is jealous?" Moran stares. Qi Ruigang found that Moran was not ordinary. If she feels a little uncomfortable, she will be very uncomfortable. So he didn''t dare to ask her if she really cared about him. He knew she cared about him, but he couldn''t press him. He was afraid that Moran was too awkward, and would retract into her shell when he was angry. "Well, you''re not jealous. I said the wrong thing." He laughed and surrendered. "She and I just happened to meet, and then because of the last incident, I felt sorry, so I invited her to dinner, and then sent her home. Who knows she... " "What''s wrong with her?" Qi Ruigang sighed: "who knows her words so much, has been saying, let me suddenly too distracted, the result is an accident." Moran was speechless about the cause of their accident. But the accident is like this, often because of a very small thing, will cause a big mistake. They were talking when kirisan knocked at the door again. See Qirui just wake up, Qi Ruisen said to him: "the police have something to ask you, are you convenient now?" Qi Ruigang: "I''m ok." "Then I''ll let them in." With that, kirisan backed out. Qi Ruigang quickly lowered his head and kissed Moran''s lips: "you go out first, I''ll talk to the police." Moran glared at him with shame and went out. The police took notes for Qi Ruigang in the ward Moran went to Qi Ruisen and asked him, "hasn''t Miss Wang come out yet?" Qi Ruisen nodded: "yes. I''ve informed her family and they''ll be here soon. " "I hope Miss Wang will be OK." "How did she and kirigan get together?" Qi Ruisen suddenly asked. In fact, they are very confused about this issue. Qi Ruigang doesn''t like Wang Yucheng, so he won''t walk with her. But Qi Ruigang also explained why. Moran repeated what Qi Ruigang said. Qi Rui Sen heard a little doubt, Qi Rui just so kind? I''m going to apologize to someone else. But this accident is really an accident. Unless Qi Ruigang did it on purpose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3909 Qiruisen didn''t know what he thought of, and he didn''t know. But that has nothing to do with him. He won''t meddle. What''s more, can he control what Qi Rui is going to do? Qi Ruisen looked at Moran, and his mind suddenly flashed: "Moran, what did you get hurt some time ago?" He only knew that Moran was injured. He wanted to visit her, but Qi Ruigang didn''t allow him. As for how Moran was in trouble, he still did not know. Moran did not want to hide him, said the matter from the beginning to the end. Qi Rui Sen''s thinking and Qi Ruigang are the same. His first reaction was that someone stirred the fire behind his back to stimulate the dead man''s son, and then he wanted to kill Moran. Moran never had a grudge. The old man didn''t deal with her any more. Who would want to kill her? Wang Yu orange? All of a sudden, gireisen thought of everything. Suddenly, he also felt that Wang Yucheng deserved it. He will not forgive those who hurt Moran. Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "maybe Miss Wang is coming out. Shall we go and have a look?" Moran took a look inside the ward. Qi Rui was just lying in the hospital bed. Two policemen were sitting beside him and asking him what he was doing. I''m afraid they won''t finish the inquiry in a moment and a half. "Good." She nodded to kirisan. Anyway, Wang Yucheng had an accident in Qi Ruigang''s car. She should go to see someone else. Moran and kirisan went to the operating room. Before long, Wang Yucheng''s parents arrived. Her mother was somewhat similar to her, and at first glance she was a shrewd woman. "How could my feather orange have a car accident? What''s going on?" When the queen mother came, she questioned Qi Ruisen. Qi Ruisen light way: "sorry, I don''t know, you ask the police later." "Where are the police?" "Don''t worry. The police will come to ask about the cause of Miss Wang''s accident." Qi Ruisen''s tone is still very light. "What do you mean by that? You mean, the accident was related to the feather orange? " "I''m afraid so..." "I heard that Qi Dashao also had an accident. How is he now?" The queen mother asked about something else. "He was slightly injured and is now taking notes in the ward." "Why was he only slightly injured? My feather orange is still in the operating room now The Queen Mother fiercely looked at Moran, "are you Mrs. Qi, do you say, what''s going on here?" Before Moran answered, Qi Ruisen sneered: "Miss Wang almost implicated the eldest young master of Qi family. We haven''t settled accounts with you, but you have come to question us. If Qi Ruigang had any accident, could you afford it? " The Queen Mother choked, a little bit sure of the truth. But Qi Ruisen said right, if Qi Rui just really had an accident, I''m afraid the Wang family is over. Of course, the premise is that Wang Yucheng caused the accident. Is it really the feather orange? The queen mother decided to wait until she asked about the feather orange in the future. Wang Yucheng stayed in the operating room for three or four hours before coming out. Finally, they learned that Wang Yucheng was seriously injured. Her forehead was scratched a very long hole, even if cured will leave a shallow scar, in short, disfigurement is sure. Even if cosmetic surgery, also can''t restore to the original appearance. There is also a comminuted fracture of her left foot, which is very serious and will leave a limp after treatment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3910 Disfigurement and lameness is a fatal blow to a beautiful woman. What''s more, Wang Yucheng is such a proud woman. Wang Yucheng has been in a coma, not knowing his own situation. Anyway, her parents were very upset when they heard the result. Qi Ruisen pulled Moran out of the ward. "Let''s go. Give it to the Wang family." Moran had a little sigh: "her injury is so serious." Qi Ruisen light way: "her that life still exists, already very lucky." "I can''t say that. She''s not married yet. Now she''s like this. What''s to be done in the future?" Although Moran doesn''t like Wang Yucheng, as a woman, she can''t help but sympathize with her. Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "this is also no way of things, you don''t want to think about it." "You''re right." Moran nodded. No matter how much she thinks, it''s useless. Wang Yucheng is like that. There should be no way to save it. "Maybe you can find Mr. Xiao..." Moran couldn''t help but blurt out. "It''s no use. She''s seriously injured. You don''t see her whole face is swollen. She almost lost her feet, and no matter who was treated, she couldn''t recover completely Moran think about it, but it''s a pity that Wang Yucheng''s injury is too serious. "You go and take care of Qi Ruigang. I have nothing to do with me here. I have to go ahead." He said to her. "Good." Moran returned to Qi Ruigang''s ward. Qirui is just resting against the head of the bed. Seeing her come in, he raised eyebrows and asked, "did you go to see Wang Yu orange?" "Yes." Moran nodded. "Why did it take so long?" "The operation took a long time. Miss Wang is in a bad condition..." Moran went to the bed and sat down. Qi Ruigang immediately got up and took her hand. She looked at him in shame, but did not break away. Qi Ruigang bent his lips and asked with a smile, "why is her condition bad?" "She was seriously injured. The doctor said that she would be disfigured and lame after treatment." Qi Ruigang Oh, look very indifferent: "at least her life saved." He was going to kill her. But let her live like this, I''m afraid it will be more tormenting. Moran said what she thought: "how are we going to compensate Miss Wang?" Wang Yucheng is not short of money. It is definitely unacceptable for her to become that way. It will be troublesome when the matter is settled. Maybe he will have a lawsuit. Moran has a headache when he thinks about it. "Compensation?" Qi Ruigang was surprised for a moment, "why compensate?" Moran was stunned: "Miss Wang is in your car, the driver is you, don''t you compensate?" "It''s not my responsibility to have a car accident. Let''s see how the law solves it, and how to compensate for it." Qi Ruigang said lightly. He never thought of giving Wang Yucheng a generous compensation. He gives whatever the law says. The general law is in accordance with the law and regulations to judge, the price of compensation is certainly not high. Maybe a few million will do it "Isn''t that good?" Moran hesitated to ask. Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "what''s wrong? I didn''t shirk my responsibility. Besides, if it hadn''t been for her, I would have been in an accident? And my tens of millions of cars have been destroyed. " What Qi Ruigang said is also reasonable, but Moran is feeling strange. "Come on, don''t think about it." Qi Rui just pulled her body suddenly, and moranton threw himself into his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3911 He raised her chin, hook lips evil four smile: "today I almost had an accident, you should give me some comfort?" "What relief?" Qi Ruigang''s forehead is against her forehead, and her high nose bridge also presses her nose. "What comfort do you say?" Moran instant reaction, she was embarrassed to push his body: "this is the time, can you be serious? Why are you always full of yellow paint Qi Rui just made a serious expression: "am I not serious enough? What I do is serious. " What''s the matter "Am I not serious enough to do these things to my wife?" Qi Ruigang said: "do you want me to treat you as a relative? I don''t have a sister or a cousin. " "You..." Moran blushed and tried to push him away, but he held him closer. "Or are you going to be a real couple with me?" I can''t tell you! " Qi Rui just complacent smile: "you don''t say but I, you are not right that I said." Mo LAN is really speechless with anger. Why does he say everything in reason? "So now can we do something serious?" Qi Rui just pinched her waist and asked indefinitely. "Someone''s coming in a moment. You should be serious!" Moran didn''t understand him on purpose. Qi Rui Gang than she will distort: "it is time to do, or people come can not do." With that, he quickly kisses her on the lip, the movement is very gentle. Moran tried to push him away. He kept chasing him, so she had to give up. After a deep kiss, Qi Rui just let go of her a little, discontented frown: "why don''t you cooperate?" Moran stares, is she not enough to cooperate?! Qi Ruigang said, "can you move your tongue?" Moran:.... " She pushed him away, got up and glared at him and said, "Qi Ruigang, I think you''re OK at all, and your spirit is very good! Since it''s all right, let''s leave the hospital! " Qi Ruigang nodded with a smile: "I also think it''s better to leave the hospital and go home. Let''s go back to continue..." "I think there must be something wrong with your brain!" Moran finished, he turned angrily and asked the doctor whether he could be discharged from hospital. Qi Ruigang''s body is nothing at all, except for a little bruise, he is almost undamaged. Moran quickly helped him out of hospital and went home. It was going to be dark when they got home. As soon as Qi Rui came back, he cried out that he was hungry. He has to eat Moran''s food, or he won''t be able to eat it. Moran said nothing to him, but he cooked himself and served some dishes casually. Qi Ruigang continued to put forward unreasonable requirements: "Lan Lan, I am not in good health, you feed me to eat." "Your hands seem to be OK." Moran glared at him. She had learned how strong he was in the hospital. "But I was hurt." What Qi Ruigang said is very reasonable. "Your wound is on your head, and only a little bit!" "But I was hurt..." Moran picked up chopsticks to eat and decided to ignore him. Qi Rui just stare at her for a long time, see she has been ignoring him, he had no choice but to do it himself. Moran also worried that his appetite would not be good, as a result, he ate a lot, not healthy. Today''s accident seems to have nothing to do with him After dinner, Qi Ruigang yelled that he was not feeling well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3912 Moran urged him to have a rest. "You are with me." Qi Rui just took her hand and could not refuse. Moran had been out for a long time and was really sleepy. "All right, let''s go." She said helplessly. Qi Rui just curled his lips with a proud smile, even a little mischievous. Moran was stunned. Qi Ruigang used to smile, but his smile was mature and reserved. She has never seen such a side of him. "Why, fascinated by my smile?" Qi Ruigang suddenly raised eyebrows and asked her. Moranton was speechless: "can you stop narcissism?" "What are you staring at "I think you have eye droppings at the corners of your eyes." Qi Ruigang: But he still reached out and rubbed his eyes, but nothing. Qi Ruigang was discontented and pinched Moran''s hand: "Lan Lan, when did you learn to lie? Don''t you know how much your lies hurt me? " Moran rolled his eyes and went upstairs. Qirui just followed her and went into the bedroom with her. Back in the bedroom, Qi Ruigang''s problem appeared again. "I want to take a bath. I smell like a potion." "Then you wash it." "I''m hurt. You wash it for me." Moran pulled out his pajamas and gave them to him: "stop talking nonsense. If you want to wash them, hurry up!" Qi Ruigang asked her seriously: "do you really want to wash it for me?" "No more nonsense, I won''t talk to you!" "All right. You don''t have to wash it for me, or you can do it with me... " "Qi Ruigang!" Moran is going crazy. He''s like a fly. He''s always buzzing. Qi Rui just saw good and then shut up: "I know you are shy, this time will not force you. But next time, I hope you can seriously consider it. " Moran turned to look for something to hit him, qiruigang quickly slipped into the bathroom. Moran felt angry and funny. However, before long, Qi Ruigang''s voice came from the bathroom. "Moran, you forgot to give me my underwear..." Moran:.... " Moran felt that she should not give Qi Ruigang any hint. Otherwise, he would not have been so upset. All night, he asked her to do either this or that. I''ve been chirping and gooey all the time, as annoying as I want to be. Finally, Moran was sleepy and forced him not to disturb her, so that she could sleep. If she doesn''t ask for it, I''m afraid he can toss her all night. To toss her physically and mentally Moran and kirigan are too sleepy. They didn''t get up at dawn. It was Qi Ruigang''s cell phone ringing that they woke up. Qi Ruigang has been holding Moran''s body, he let go of her, frowned and fidgety took the mobile phone, unhappy to connect: "Hello, what''s the matter?" "Mr. Qi?" On the other end of the phone was Wang Yucheng''s mother''s voice, "I''m Yucheng''s mother. Feather orange has now woken up, she said she wants to see you, can you come to the hospital now "I''m not free." Qi Ruigang refused very indifferently. "But you have to give her an account of such a big incident? She wants to see you. Can''t you come? " I don''t know if it was intentional. Qi Ruigang immediately heard the voice of hoarse and painful crying on the phone. While talking to Qi Ruigang, the queen mother comforted Wang Yucheng: at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3913 Feather orange, you don''t cry, mother knows you are very painful, but you will cry so bad body The queen mother advised Wang Yucheng and immediately said to Qi Ruigang, "Mr. Qi, no matter what, you must give her an account of the matter." Qi Ruigang silently raised his lips: "I don''t know what kind of explanation Mrs. Wang wants me to give her?" Wang Mu thought that he really wanted to compensate Wang Yucheng. "Because you don''t drive properly, the whole life of feather orange is ruined. She can''t be just like this, she can''t be ruined all her life. How can you make up for it? " "How much do you want?" Qi Ruigang asked directly. The queen mother was stunned. Her original intention was to marry Wang Yu orange. "Are we short of that money? Mr. Qi, we will discuss the issue of compensation slowly when you come. " "I''m sorry, I don''t have time and I can''t see you." "Why?" The queen mother was very dissatisfied. Qi Ruigang said lazily: "just because I was injured, I need to take a good rest now." "But you..." "Mrs. Wang, I can''t be entirely to blame for this. If Miss Wang hadn''t distracted my attention, I wouldn''t have made a mistake. I have a headache now. That''s it. If you have any questions, you can go and talk to my lawyer Finish saying, do not give the queen mother a chance to speak, Qi Ruigang directly hung up the phone. He didn''t care at all about how angry the man at the other end should be. "From Wang Yucheng''s mother?" Moran raised a little and asked him. Qi Ruigang side of the head, see Moran hair messy sexy appearance, his eyes color a bit deep. "Well, she called." "Wang Yucheng is awake, isn''t he?" "Yes." Qi Ruigang''s eyes slightly down, see her white neck and shoulders. "Why don''t you go to the hospital? By the way, compensation can also be discussed. " In Moran''s opinion, things that can be settled in private are best dealt with in private. Going to court is always too much trouble Qi Rui just turned around, slightly close to her, he smelled the fragrance of her hair. "I''m not hurt, now where there is energy to deal with these things, let the lawyers deal with it." With that, his hand lifted up and caressed her round shoulder vaguely. Moran rolled a big white eye in his heart, "I see your energy is very strong." Last night, she just tossed about a few times, and now she has a color heart. Qi Rui Gang evil spirit smile, hand along her shoulder up, lift her chin: "my energy is only enough to deal with you, there is no surplus." Moran clapped his hand: "I don''t need you to deal with it!" Qi Rui just suddenly turned over, and her strong body suddenly covered her body. "Can you deal with me?" He pressed her. Moran''s face turned red: "do you want a face?" "No!" Qi Rui just hook lip, suddenly low hoarse smile: "I just want you!" Moran''s eyes widened, and his lips were pressed down! How can this man do this? It''s time to get up! Moran was speechless. She was trying to push him away. Qi Ruigang suddenly raised his head and frowned slightly: "didn''t you teach you how to kiss last night? Why don''t you? " Moran:.... " "Forget it. I''ll teach it a few more times. Pay attention." Can she not learn? There was another toss, and by the time they really got up, it was already 11:00 noon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3914 See this time point, Moran on Qi Ruigang is not good face. Qi Ruigang was very satisfied with his smile. I''m very hungry. The servants come down immediately. Just about to go to the dining room, a servant came forward and said, "young master, the master sent someone in the morning to let you go." "When did it happen?" "More than nine o''clock in the morning..." It''s almost 12 o''clock. Moran glared at Qi Ruigang. What a shame! Qi Ruigang looked natural: "I know." He pulled Moran toward the dining room, Moran asked suspiciously, "don''t you go there?" "If you are hungry, eat your meal first." Besides, he could guess what the old man was looking for. After dinner, Qi Rui just went to the old man. Moran followed. She went to see Evan. After they went, the old man let Qi Rui just go to the study with him. Moran doesn''t care what they''re going to say. She''s going to play with Evan. In Mr. Qi''s study. "What''s the matter with the accident?" Mr. Qi asked in a low voice. "Nothing, just an accident." Qi Ruigang answered lightly. Mr. Qi looked at him with shrewd eyes: "OK, it''s OK for you to deceive others, but it''s useless to fool me. Are you so bad at driving? Are you still dissatisfied with Wang Yucheng, so you deliberately deal with her? " Mr. Qi chose Wang Yucheng at first, because he was interested in her ability. Later Qi Ruigang did not choose her, he also gave up Wang Yucheng. It''s just that he doesn''t want Wang Yucheng to be murdered by Qi Ruigang because of his selfishness. Anyway, it was his idea that Wang Yucheng came to the blind date. Wang Yucheng did everything just according to his will. Qi Rui just laughed: "Dad, do you think I''m so careful?" Mr. Qi was silent for a moment. Yes, Qi Ruigang has to report his revenge, but there is no need to deal with a woman because of that. "So what did she do in secret?" The old man squinted suspiciously. Qi Rui just closed his smile and said, "some time ago, Moran was almost killed. It was someone who did it behind his back..." Qi Rui just said the cause and effect of the matter once again, and Mr. Qi sighed. "Apart from other things, Wang Yucheng''s method is quite clever, but it''s a pity that she used the wrong object." She should not underestimate Qi Ruigang''s ability, nor should she honor Qi''s family. He doesn''t like Moran any more. At least Moran is Evan''s mother, Qi Ruigang''s wife. He can deal with Moran. People outside can''t. If you allow others to murder Moran, it is not the Qi family in the eyes. Wang Yucheng made such a mistake. "What are you going to do next? Do you want to deal with her? " Asked Mr. Qi. "It depends on her performance. If she doesn''t behave properly, I don''t care about cutting roots! " Qi Ruigang''s eyes swept across a cruel. In fact, he wants to kill her now. According to his previous temper, he will certainly do so. But he was afraid that Moran would know the truth one day and that she would be afraid of him. Mr. Qi knows that this is Qi Ruigang''s biggest concession, and he doesn''t want to care about him. "You can do it yourself. Since she has been saved, don''t make any bad news. Some things need to be dealt with in a clean way. Don''t leave a handle on others. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3915 It means that he should not be doubted. Qi Ruigang laughed: "I know, you can rest assured that no one has any evidence." After all, it was an ordinary car accident Qi Rui just came out of the study and went to find Moran. Moran is playing in the garden with Evan. She''s teaching kids to walk. Evan''s bones are so good that Moran thinks he should be able to walk before other children. It''s just that Evan is so brave that he''s not afraid to fall down at all. He''s walking very fast. Moran can''t teach him well. "Evan, slow down. Don''t walk too fast." Moran held him up and said helplessly. The little one couldn''t hear her. He was so excited that he wanted to get rid of the numbness and play around. "Slow down. How can you learn to walk like this?" Qi Ruigang looked at the mother and son in front of her, and her eyes were shining with gentle light. He came up and said, "let me do it." Taking Evan''s body, Qi Ruigang helped him stand well: "stand still." Evan was staring at him. He stood still. Qi Ruigang slowly let go of his hand: "OK, just stand like this, try to be careful with your steps..." Before he finished, Evan threw himself into his arms. He couldn''t even stand! Moran looked speechless. Qi Ruigang steadfastly helped him stand up again: "don''t move..." Without support, Evan was afraid. He jumped at Qi Ruigang again, holding his clothes tightly. Qi Rui just thought about it. This time, she helped him stand up from the back to see where he was going. Evan kept turning around and trying to catch them. Qi Rui just turned his small head: "look ahead, stand still." "No, Evan will fall down!" Moran said quickly. Qi Ruigang disagreed: "no, look at it." He let go of Evan''s body, and Evan stood unsteadily. He didn''t dare to rush forward or turn his head. He looked very pitiful. Qi Rui was just about to say that he had succeeded. Evan, who had stood for less than two or two seconds, snapped on the ground. The one who fell was called a strong man. Moran wants to hold him up and is stopped by Qi Ruigang. He just held out a big hand to Evan. "Come on, daddy, give you a fulcrum. You can stand on your own." Evan looks at him, then Moran. See no one to help him, he had to grasp Qi Ruigang''s hand, slowly prop up. As soon as he stood up, Qi Ruigang wanted to take back his hand, but Evan was very smart. He grabbed his finger with his little hand, but he didn''t let go. Qi Ruigang was helpless: "if you don''t let me go, how can you stand by yourself? Do you want daddy to hold you like this all the time Evan can''t understand what he''s talking about. He laughs and grabs Qi Ruigang''s hand and tries to move forward. Then he pours into his arms and holds him. Qi Ruigang originally rigid face suddenly had a smile: "little things, coquettish lazy is not allowed." "Ha ha..." With Evan''s flattering smile, Qi Ruigang''s heart softened. He picked him up and said to him, "now you are still young. You can''t do this in the future." Evan doesn''t understand. He just laughs. Moran was relieved. She was afraid that Qi Ruigang was too strict with Evan and forced him to grow up. Now it seems that Qi Ruigang did not intend to encourage the young. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3916 Moran is afraid that the old man forced Evan to grow up, and Qi Ruigang forced him to grow up. Then her Evan is too hard. Fortunately, Qi Ruigang is not too tough, so he is a good father. Wang Yucheng is lying in the hospital bed. Until now, she couldn''t accept the fact that she had a car accident. What''s more, she will be disfigured and lame! This is a dream, isn''t it true! Wang Yu orange crazy sleep with eyes closed, hoping to wake up will find that this is a dream. But her wound was so painful that she couldn''t sleep. Pain also cruelly told her, this is not a dream, this is true. She had a car accident. She would be disfigured, lame and disabled! Wang Yucheng suddenly opened his eyes and swept all the things on the bedside table with emotion! The nurse standing on the edge was startled: "Miss Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Yucheng''s swollen face is more ferocious after crazy. "Why do you do this to me, why?" She pounded the bed and cried out in pain. The nurse was frightened by her appearance and went to the doctor immediately. Before long, several doctors came in: "Miss Wang, don''t be excited. It''s not conducive to your recovery..." Wang Yucheng grabs a doctor''s sleeve and stares at him: "you say, will my wound heal?" "Miss Wang, would you please keep quiet and keep fit..." "I''ll tell you what you say! I want to hear the truth! " The doctor had no choice but to hesitate and say, "I''m sorry, the possibility that your injury can recover is less than five percent..." Wang Yucheng''s eyes were filled with fear: "no, you lied to me I don''t believe it. You lied to me! Your medical skills are not good, I want to change the hospital, you can not cure me! " The faces of several doctors were a little ugly. They are the best hospital here. Which of them is not the most authoritative doctor. "Miss Wang, things are not as bad as you think. You should take care of your injuries first and cooperate well with the treatment. The situation may not be like that." Wang Yucheng is not a fool. She naturally knows that this is what the doctor comforts her. She shook off the doctor''s sleeve: "get out, you all get out of here! I don''t want to see you. You''re too useless. If you can''t get rid of such a little injury, get out of here -- " several doctors shook their heads helplessly and walked out in silence. They left like this, but Wang Yucheng felt very lost and angry. She was frantically struggling to sit up when the queen mother came in. "Feather orange, what are you going to do The queen mother came forward and pressed her body. "Mommy..." Wang Yucheng immediately cried, "what should I do? I can''t cure my injury. What should I do? Why didn''t I die in the car accident? Wuwu... " The Queen Mother painfully wiped away her tears: "OK, don''t cry. Your injury may not be cured. Don''t give up before the end "But the doctor said that it is less than five percent likely to be cured..." "It''s not all hopeless. If there is hope, it can be cured. You have to believe in miracles." Wang Yucheng felt much better after being comforted by her mother. She cried for a while and asked the queen mother, "Mommy, what do people of Qi family say? Qi Ruigang, how is he going to compensate me The queen mother didn''t know how to answer her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3917 "They said they would pay for it. As for how to compensate, it has not been discussed." "What''s Qi Ruigang''s attitude?" Wang Yucheng asked. Qi Ruigang''s attitude is very cold. "He''s hurt, too. I haven''t seen anyone else." The queen mother didn''t dare to talk to stimulate her at this time. Wang Yucheng did not understand: "you said that his injury is not serious? I''ve heard from the doctor, he''s only slightly injured, he''s OK at all! " "But he was hurt..." "You called him in the morning. What did he say?" At that time, she only heard about it. At that time, she was dizzy with pain, only knew that her mother was talking to Qi Ruigang, and then she cried out in pain. As for what they said, she was not very clear. But she didn''t feel like it was good content "He said I''d like to talk to his lawyer first. He''s recuperating now, so he''s not fit to show up." Said the queen mother. Wang Yucheng is really smart. You can see what it means when you hear this. Her expression suddenly became very depressed: "did he hurt me, just want to forget it? He must be responsible to me and give me a satisfactory account "Feather orange..." "Mommy, he''s the one who made me like this!" Wang Yucheng was angry. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the ward. "Excuse me, we are looking for Ms. Wang Yucheng." At the door stood two policemen, a man and a woman. When the queen mother looked at them, she knew that they had come to take notes. Although the accident has been identified as an accident, Wang Yucheng''s record has not been made, so it can not be determined directly. "Two, please come in." The queen mother replied politely to them. The police sat by the bed and asked Wang Yucheng about the accident. Wang Yucheng''s spirit is not very good, plus the wound is very painful, she said very simple. The police confirmed and asked, "Miss Wang, do you mean that the accident is really an accident?" "Yes..." "Nothing special at that time?" "No "Mr. Qi Ruigang said, you were chatting at that time?" Wang Yu orange nodded: "yes." "What''s the conversation about?" Wang Yucheng frowned impatiently: "do you also want to ask?" "Of course, I hope Miss Wang can cooperate." The police said politely. Wang Yucheng reluctantly recalled their conversation at that time. The police found that what she and Qi Ruigang said were the same. So it seems that the accident was indeed an accident. The reason why the police attach importance to this matter is also because Qi Ruigang and Wang Yucheng have different identities, so they attach importance to it. They are worried that their enemies want to murder Qi Ruigang. Now it seems that their worries are unnecessary. The police made the record, got up and said, "Miss Wang, thank you for your cooperation and wish you a speedy recovery." "Do you suspect that the accident was not an accident?" Wang Yucheng suddenly asked. The policeman said with a smile: "we were so suspicious at first. Now it seems that it should be an accident, but we have to wait until the final decision is made." "How much compensation can I get?" She asked, "can you hold Qi Ruigang accountable?" "We don''t know about this, but Mr. Qi should compensate you. It''s just that you have some responsibility for this accident. " "Me?" Wang Yucheng glared, "I''m not the driver!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3918 "But you distracted Mr. Qi''s attention. Mr. Qi said that it was you who kept talking to him that caused him to be distracted." Wang Yucheng is stupid. she didn''t expect Qi Ruigang to say so. But she couldn''t argue. At that time, in order to get close to Qi Ruigang, she was really talking to him. So the accident happened because of her? "Even if it''s feather orange talking in the car, but the driver is Qi Ruigang, and he has to bear the main responsibility," she said The policeman nodded: "this should be. But we''re not judges. We can''t judge this. Well, I''ll leave you alone. Let''s go first. " After the police left, Wang Yucheng was stunned for a long time. The queen mother saw that she didn''t react properly and asked with concern: "feather orange, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Yu orange stupidly turned his eyes: "Mommy, I''m finished." "What''s the matter?" A worried frown of the queen mother. "Don''t you hear that? Qi Ruigang, he doesn''t want to be responsible for me He will shirk the responsibility, which means that he doesn''t want to compensate me too much... " The Queen Mother''s face also became very ugly. She knew that for a long time. Qi Ruigang to recuperate for a few days at home. He also fulfilled his promise to take Evan and let him and Moran take care of him alone for two days. Moran is making dumplings in the kitchen, and Qi Ruigang is playing with Evan in the living room. "Daddy, have a drink." Qi Rui just left Evan playing with toys on the carpet and went to pour water. Evan turned his little head, looked left and right, and crawled toward the kitchen. Qi Rui just drank the water and turned around and saw him crawling on the ground. Qi Ruigang akimbo smile: "you climb is fast." Evan looks at him, chuckles and continues to climb towards the kitchen. He remembered that Ma Ma was in it Qi Rui just followed him to see where he was going. Soon he found his destination Evan painstakingly arrives at the kitchen door. Seeing Moran inside, he happily supports the door frame to stand up, and then supports the wall to approach Moran little by little. Qi Rui has just raised eyebrows. He can walk by himself with his hands. Although I walk unsteadily, I can walk. Evan silently close to Moran, Moran suddenly felt something on the side, she looked at it doubtfully, on the small guy''s bright big eyes. "Cluck, numb..." The little guy laughed at her excitedly. Moran was very happy, squatted down and rubbed his face with his face: "baby, you can walk, ah, good." Evan held her body and didn''t want to let go. Qi Rui just came over and took the rolling pin in Moran''s hand. "You take Evan to play. I''ll make dumplings." In order to enjoy the life of a family of three, Qi Ruigang drove all the servants away. So they have to cook by themselves. "Can you do it?" Moran asked uneasily. "You look down on me. I''m so good at cooking that I can''t possibly do it." Qi Ruigang said that he was very confident. "But can you roll your face?" Moran is very skeptical. This Qi Ruigang really can''t, he looked at Moran rolling good face: "these are enough?" "Almost." "Well, I''ll make dumplings. You can go out and show you my craft later." Moran said with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait to enjoy your masterpiece." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3919 Qi Rui just put his face together: "give me a lucky kiss before you leave." Moran picked up Evan. "You close your eyes first." Qi Ruigang closed his eyes according to his words. Moran held Evan in his arms and let the little guy kiss him on the cheek. Evan is just drooling, and Qi Ruigang''s face is suddenly smeared. Qi Rui just opened his eyes, Moran said with a smile: "lucky kiss has given you, good performance." "I said it was for you." Qi Ruigang was dissatisfied. "You didn''t say that. It''s given to you anyway. You can work. " If she doesn''t give it, Qi Rui takes the initiative to ask for it. His kiss on her face made Moran glare at him. "No more?" Qi Rui just makes a gesture and wants to kiss him down. Moran runs away with Evan. Evan giggled, as if it was fun. Moran played with Evan in the living room for about half an hour. Qi Ruigang came out with the dumplings on the tray. "Look at my craft!" He put the dumplings in front of Moran. as like as two peas, the dumplings in the tray are all alike in shape. Moran was surprised: "is this your bag?" "Not me." "Who is that?" Moran asked silly questions. Qi Rui just pulled up the corner of his mouth: "it''s your husband''s bag." Moran:.... " "Well, I said I would. Is it a good bag?" Qi Rui just fawns to ask. Moran picked up a dumpling, picked up another dumpling, and looked at it carefully. Qi Ruigang was a little guilty: "I have a good bag, right?" Moran put down the dumplings, smiling: "it''s very good. It''s better than what I make." "Really?" Qi Rui just leaned over his face again, "if I hadn''t asked for a lucky kiss, could I pack it so well? Why don''t you give me a reward and a kiss? " Moran pushed his face away, took the tray in his hand and said, "take care of Evan, and I''ll pack some for you." "Do you want to compete with me?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows. "Yes." Moran went to the kitchen with a smile. Qi Ruigang is looking forward to her performance. After a while, Moran comes out with two trays. One of them is Qi Ruigang''s, and the other is hers. She handed the dumplings in two trays to Qi Ruigang and said, "which one looks good?" Qi Rui just looked at it and found that the dumplings on both sides were almost the same, as if they were made by one person. "Wife, you steal my skills!" Qi Ruigang immediately accused her. Moran put down the tray, took out a small gadget on the tea table: "admit it, you are relying on this package of dumplings." That''s a small tool for making dumplings After being exposed, Qi Ruigang was not embarrassed, but also said: "you see how smart I am and how to use the resources at hand. And I taught you to learn how to use it, or you have to do it yourself. It''s a lot of trouble. " Moran was speechless, "you still have reason!" "I have a reason." Qi Ruigang is serious. "The dumplings made with this one don''t taste good..." "But this is my bag. It will be delicious." "Well, you''ll eat this later, and Evan and I will eat what I made." Qi Ruigang evil four hook lips: "fragrant dumplings of course is for you to eat, you pack on me to eat, who let me so pain you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3920 Moran didn''t even want to roll her eyes. However, she thought that they were so bored that they even argued for such trifles for a long time. Did they really have nothing to do? "Well, you can go and cook the dumplings. Do you know how long it will take?" Moran urged him. "Yes." Qi Rui just obediently carried the tray to the kitchen. Before long, he cooked the dumplings and came out. Moran ate one, just right. Qi Rui just gave her to eat, all his dumplings, he expected to ask her: "delicious?" Moran asked him, "do you think it''s delicious?" Qi Ruigang: of course, it''s delicious "The stuffing is made by me. If you think it''s delicious, I naturally feel delicious." Moran said. Qi Ruigang was very dissatisfied. "I think it''s delicious because you made it. You think it''s delicious, just because the stuffing is delicious?" "What you eat is stuffing?" Qi Ruigang is very depressed. What''s wrong with his delicious food? Moran took a bite of Evan and asked him, "honey, is it good?" "Ah..." Evan responded. Qi Rui just looked at Moran: "my son is still honest." Moran pretended not to see his eyes. Qi Ruigang deliberately asked Evan, "son, are the dumplings made by daddy delicious?" Evan is happy. Qi Ruigang is satisfied with his lips. Moran helplessly looked at Qi Ruigang, how could he be so naive? They were eating when Qi Ruigang''s cell phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and frowned in displeasure. Moran naturally noticed his look. "Whose call is it?" She asked. "It should be the Wangs who came to me." Said, Qi Rui just connected the phone, "Hello, who?" "Mr. Qi, I''m wang Yucheng''s mother. I don''t know how you are now. Are you better? " The queen mother asked him directly, not in a caring tone, but in a question. "You won''t have to worry about that. What do you want from me "Feather orange has become like this now. I hope you can come forward and solve this matter in person, otherwise we don''t mind meeting in court." After seeing Qi Ruigang''s attitude towards them, the Wangs didn''t want to be polite to him. Qi Ruigang faintly hooked his lips: "I will visit Miss Wang in two days." "Well, I hope you can come earlier..." Qi Rui just hung up. Moran hesitated to say: "your attitude to Wang Yucheng, seems to be wrong." Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "what''s wrong?" "Very indifferent, not a bit concerned about her situation. Anyway, she was in your car. " "But it was an accident." "Even if it''s an accident..." "What do you want me to do with her?" Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran knows Qi Ruigang''s temperament. He is such a cold-blooded and merciless person. She can''t change him. "Give them more compensation then." Moran sighed. "Good." Qi Rui just agreed. Moran was relieved a lot. Anyway, she didn''t want Qi Ruigang to be a cold-blooded and merciless person. The accident case was judged as an accident in two days. The Wang family and Qi Ruigang''s lawyer also met and talked about the compensation. As soon as Wang Yucheng''s parents opened their mouths, Qi Ruigang had to compensate Wang Yucheng by 1 billion yuan. It was rejected by Qi Ruigang''s lawyer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3921 Then their negotiations broke up in bad faith. The gauze on Qi Ruigang''s head has been removed. His wound was at the top of his forehead, hidden from view by his hair. When he woke up early in the morning, he said to Moran, "you will accompany me to the hospital in a moment." "To visit Wang Yucheng?" Moran asked him. "Yes." Moran nodded. She had no opinion. After breakfast, they drove to the hospital. Before entering the ward, they heard the cry of Wang Yucheng. "Mommy, I''m in pain Let the doctor anaesthetize me... " "That''s not good. It''s bad for your health to use too much anesthesia." "But I really hurt." Listening to Wang Yucheng''s painful voice, Moran felt uncomfortable for her. All of a sudden, Wang Yucheng saw Qi Ruigang and them. Her eyes fell on Moran''s face, and she opened her eyes slightly. Moran didn''t know what Wang Yucheng had done, so he was polite to her. "Miss Wang, we have come to see you." Moran chuckled at her. Wang Yucheng looks at Qi Ruigang, who looks indifferent. The queen mother waved to them unhappily: "Mr. Qi, Mrs. Qi, you came just in time. Come and see what kind of feather orange has been injured." Qi Ruigang light way: "Miss Wang''s injury, we have heard the doctor said." "Maybe the feather orange will be disfigured and disabled." The queen mother was very sad and said, "my feather orange is ruined in this life! It was you who did it "Mrs. Wang, this is an accident. How can you say that I caused Miss Wang?" "It''s you who drive, you don''t drive seriously..." "Why am I not serious?" Qi Ruigang asked. The Queen Mother choked and didn''t know how to retort: "in short, you hurt the feather orange." "Mrs. Wang has to think so. I can''t help it." Qi Ruigang is very indifferent to say. Wang Yucheng slowly propped up her body, and she stared at Moran: "Miss Mo, are you well?" Moran Leng for a moment, do not understand why she would ask her. She nodded, "well, I''m all right." Moran looks very good, a look to know that her injury has long recovered. Wang Yucheng thinks that she has guessed a possibility But she couldn''t believe it. She looked at Qi Ruigang again: "Mr. Qi, how do you plan to deal with my affairs? How much do you intend to pay? " She didn''t want to be hypocritical and asked him directly. Qi Rui just hook lip: "how to judge the law, how I compensate." "You want to kill me with millions?" "Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Wang. I''ll pay for it in strict accordance with the law." "But you ruined my life..." "Miss Wang, it was an accident." "Even if it''s an accident, it''s your fault!" Qi Ruigang looks the same: "I have a certain responsibility, so I will compensate you." "That''s not enough!" At this time, Wang Yu orange was almost aggressive. Qi Ruigang asked, "how much does Miss Wang hope I can compensate you?" "I''ve been ruined by you all my life. You have to pay me at least a billion dollars. I don''t think it''s a problem for you." "Is Miss Wang blackmailing me?" Qi Ruigang''s look was sharp. Moran was also very surprised that Wang Yucheng would open his mouth to the lion. Wang Yu orange gently smile: "with a billion to eliminate disasters, how to do, Mr. Qi should understand." "I don''t understand you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3922 Wang Yucheng stares at him and suddenly shouts, "you mean it --" everyone doesn''t understand what she is talking about. Qi Rui just showed a puzzled look: "Miss Wang, I really don''t understand what you mean." Wang Yucheng''s mood suddenly became very excited. "Qi Ruigang, you mean it! You''re just going to kill me. You''re the one who did this to me. You''ve been plotting for a long time Qi Ruigang squints a little Moran was a little angry: "Miss Wang, please don''t talk nonsense. It was just an accident. How can you say Qi Ruigang did it on purpose "That''s him! He did it on purpose Wang Yucheng is very slow. "Qi Ruigang was in the car at that time. If he did it on purpose, wouldn''t he want his life?" Wang Yu orange a sneer: "so he''s OK." "How can you say he did it on purpose because he''s ok?" Moran continued to retort. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are very deep. He didn''t expect Moran to defend him like this. Taking Moran''s hand, he said coldly to Wang Yucheng: "Miss Wang, I think you are blackmailing me. If you can''t succeed, you will slander me in turn, right? If you go on like this, I don''t mind suing you. " "Well, you sue me! I want everyone to see clearly, you are the murderer, you are murdering me! You made the accident on purpose Wang Yucheng''s expression is very angry. Her eyes at Qi Ruigang are full of resentment. If possible, she almost wanted to kill him right away. Qi Rui just laughed: "Miss Wang, do you think I mean it? What''s my motive for killing you? " "You..." Wang Yucheng suddenly couldn''t say it. Maybe what she did behind her back, Qi Ruigang already knew. But does she have to admit it? How dare she admit it? Even if she plans to fight with Qi Ruigang, she will say everything, Qi Ruigang will also say that he does not know. Instead, she will be charged with abetting murder. However, Qi Rui just tried to murder her, but she couldn''t find any evidence. Qi Rui has just done this thing without leakage. He even bet on his safety. He is a madman at all! Wang Yucheng suddenly felt cold. How could Qi Ruigang''s mind be so deep So terrible "Miss Wang can''t tell me the motive for my murder?" Qi Ruigang asked coldly, "can I use Qi Ruigang to murder you? What are you? " Wang Yucheng''s face became more ugly. Qi Ruigang''s words, his cold piercing eyes, only she can understand. "No, you did it on purpose You absolutely did it on purpose... " Wang Yucheng only knows to repeat this sentence. She looked at the queen mother and said, "Mommy, he did it on purpose. You have to believe me! At that time, he suddenly appeared, not only to pay for me, but also to invite me to dinner, but also to take the initiative to send me home. How could he be so kind? He just wanted to kill me! Mummy, I mean it. He did it on purpose! You see, in such a serious accident, he''s OK, but it''s just me. Besides, the co driver doesn''t have an air bag yet. This is premeditated! " Wang Yucheng decided to kill her, but also did not say the motive of Qi Ruigang''s murder. She did it in a very secretive way, and no one could find evidence. As long as she doesn''t admit it, Qi Ruigang will not be silly to say it. In short, Qi Ruigang deliberately killed her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3923 This kind of thing does not necessarily need evidence, as long as it can make people suspect, the impact on Qi Ruigang is big enough. As soon as the queen mother heard it, it seemed like that. has the final say: "Miss Wang, you really have what you want to say. I remember you said to the police, that was an accident. How can you overturn your confession now? " Wang Yucheng is stunned. How could she forget what she said to the police. She didn''t see Moran at that time, so she naturally thought it was an accident. Now see healthy Moran, she just understand that she was played by Qi Rui. Qi Ruigang continued: "Miss Wang, why are the statements different? Why did you think it was an accident, but now you change your mouth? Is it because blackmail is impossible for me to think of this trick? " "No..." "What is that for?" Qi Ruigang asked. Wang Yucheng couldn''t tell the real reason: "I didn''t think about anything at that time. Now I think carefully, and then I find that you are on purpose!" "Next time Miss Wang thinks about it carefully, is it another way of saying it?" Qi Ruigang asked. "Qi Ruigang, you did it on purpose Qi Rui just suddenly grimace: "Wang Yu orange, you talk to tell evidence! Since you said I was intentional, I don''t mind you suing me! By the way, even if you don''t sue me, I''ll sue you. You blackmail me, I think that''s enough. " The queen mother was stunned: "Mr. Qi, the feather orange was injured, what she said now is all angry words..." "Did you ask her if she was angry?" "No!" Wang Yucheng rejected it. The queen mother would like to slap her: "feather orange, don''t talk nonsense." "Mommy, I mean it! He just wants to kill me. We can''t just let it go. My life has been destroyed by him. What am I afraid of? " "I''ll tell my lawyer about Miss Wang''s slander. We shouldn''t have come today. Goodbye Qi Rui has just finished, pulling Moran away. "Qi Ruigang, I will not give up --" Wang Yucheng''s voice of resentment and anger came from behind. Moran could not help feeling numbness in his back. Get out of the hospital. Qi Rui just got on the car with Moran. The car starts slowly and goes towards Qijia castle. Moran has been very silent, Qi Ruigang held her hand: "what are you thinking?" Moran looks at him. Qi Ruigang looks natural. She really doesn''t want to doubt him. But she knew him so well Wang Yucheng is right. How could he be kind enough to pay for her, invite her to dinner, and take the initiative to send her home. Qi Ruigang has never been a kind person. Besides, if he really felt guilty about Wang Yucheng, his attitude would not be like this after the accident. "Qi Ruigang, is what Wang Yucheng said true or false?" She couldn''t help asking. Qi Ruigang asked, "do you think it''s true or not?" "I don''t know." "If I say it''s fake..." "I believe you." Moran said quickly. Qi Ruigang''s look was stunned. He took her body and put his arms around her. He said softly, "you don''t want to think about these things, and you don''t have to worry about them. I''ll deal with them." Moran nodded, but a little uneasy. She didn''t know what she was worried about or upset about. Is afraid that Qi Ruigang is really intentional, afraid that he is exposed, afraid of his accident? Or afraid of his means? "Moran, that''s true!" All of a sudden, Qi Ruigang''s voice sounded above his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3924 Moran''s whole body was stiff, thinking that he had heard wrong. Qi Ruigang went on to say: "last time on the construction site, it was Wang Yucheng who made the ghost behind her. It was she who instigated the son of the dead to murder you." Moran looked up. "Is that true?" Qi Ruigang really nodded. From the beginning, I blocked your physical condition. Wang Yucheng always thought you were seriously injured. That''s why she saw you today, and she realized that she was cheated by me. " "I don''t understand." "The meaning is very simple. When I approached her, I gave her the illusion that you were in a bad situation. I meant to dislike you. Then she thought that I was interested in her when I approached her. She didn''t think of anything else. After that, things happened naturally. As a result, now she found that I didn''t have any special place for her. What I had done before was problematic. She can''t think of the reason why I did that to her, except to revenge her Moran basically understood what he meant. "Are you sure she was behind the scenes?" "Isn''t her reaction the best evidence? If she didn''t, how could she suspect that I was deliberately dealing with her? " Moran suddenly did not know what to think. How can Wang Yucheng do that If it wasn''t for her luck, she would have been killed and would have died miserably. Although she is not dead, but this can not be an excuse to Wang Yucheng. But she was afraid it was a misunderstanding. "Are you sure it''s her?" "Sure!" Qi Rui just answered very definitely, "I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about." Did you really want to kill her Moran asked again. Qi Rui just nodded: "yes, but she''s very lucky and she''s not dead. But it''s good for her to live like this. " He said the accident very easily, as if playing as a game. As for Wang Yucheng''s situation, he did not care at all. Moran looked at him and suddenly couldn''t say anything. Qi Ruigang found something wrong with her: "what''s wrong with you?" "Nothing." She looked out of the window. Qi Ruigang''s expression flickered slightly: "do you think my way is too cruel?" "No..." Qi Ruigang thought it was like this: "she wants to kill you, do you still sympathize with her?" "Besides, she''s still alive. I didn''t want her life. Moran, you shouldn''t have sympathized with her. " "I don''t have one." "What do you mean Qi Ruigang asked discontentedly. He turned her body and said, "why don''t you want to see me?" Moran and he looked at each other faintly: "have you ever thought about the danger? You''re OK. You''re lucky. In case you have an accident like Wang Yucheng, is it worthwhile for you to do so? " Qi Ruigang Wei Zheng: "are you concerned about me?" "I think you are stupid!" Qi Rui just was scolded, but also laughed out: "Wang Yucheng did not leave any evidence, I can not deal with her, can only use this method." "That''s not the reason!" "That''s the reason. She hurt you. I won''t let her get better! Don''t worry. I''ve calculated everything at that time. I''ll be fine. " Qi Ruigang is very confident. Moran thought that he was deliberately driving to hit the guardrail scene, she felt terrible, scared. "Natural and man-made disasters, no one can think of, in case what happens is not within the scope of your calculation?" "No..." "What if?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3925 Qi Rui just pursed thin lip: "I am not good now? What''s the use of that again? " Yeah, he''s fine now. But what if he''s not good? If something went wrong at that time, how serious the consequences would be? Did he think about it? Moran felt that Qi Ruigang was really crazy. How could he do that "You''re not allowed to do that again." Qi Ruigang couldn''t promise her, because many of the things he did were dangerous. "Lan Lan, I know what I''m doing, and I do it with confidence. I won''t let anything happen to me... " "Promise me first, and you won''t be allowed to risk yourself later." "I can only promise you that I will never do anything uncertain." Qi Rui just said in a low voice. Grasp? Can we fight against natural and man-made disasters? Moran suddenly sneered: "I''m so busy. How do you concern me?" Qi Rui had a cold look. Moran coldly turned to look out of the window: "you want to do what you want to do, I will not interfere." She is so conceited. He thought he would listen to her, but she was wrong. Is it his love that makes her lose her sense of propriety? She doesn''t want to do this again Qi Rui just hugged her body: "OK, I promise you. I''m not going to do dangerous things myself "You don''t have to promise me. I was in trouble just now." Moran''s voice was still so cold. Qi Rui just hugged her a little: "angry?" Moran micro drooping eyes: "I am not angry with you, I am angry with me." Qi Ruigang did not understand: "why?" "I don''t want to say that." "Moran, don''t do this..." Qirui has just turned her body and lowered her head to kiss her lips. Moran didn''t start, pushed his body away: "you don''t touch me!" Qi Ruigang''s look was dim and unclear, "what do you say?" "Don''t touch me, stay away from me!" Moran suddenly yelled at him. Qi Rui just completely changed his face. He looked at Moran in disbelief. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Moran avoided his sight: "I know..." "You..." Qi Rui just didn''t know what to say. Say she doesn''t take him seriously? But she never said she cared about him. She has become good to him these days. Now why does she reject him suddenly? Qi Ruigang didn''t understand: "didn''t I promise you? Don''t be angry, will you? " Moran''s eyes twinkle at him, and then hold the body don''t open the line of sight. What to do, she found that she really had a problem Moran''s heart is full of complex feelings of fear, uneasiness and loss. She doesn''t know what happened to her. At this moment, she just wants to push Qi Ruigang away and everyone, just one person. "Moran..." Qi Rui just reached out to her, Moran subconsciously avoided. Qi Ruigang''s eyes suddenly gathered storm: "because of this, you hate me?" Moran didn''t seem to hear him. "I didn''t promise you everything. What else do you want me to do?" What''s more, he went to risk for her. Qi Ruigang''s heart can not say the pain and loss: "say it, what do you want me to do?" "I don''t need what you do!" Moran blurted out. "You -" Qi Rui was angry. He grabbed her body and glared at her. "What the hell are you doing?! Where are you dissatisfied with me, you can say it directly! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3926 "No, nothing..." "It''s clear that you have it like this!" "No..." Don''t say it Moran''s eyes widened. All she saw was Qi Ruigang''s anger. The thorns she hid suddenly stood all over her body: "just say it! I find that I can''t get along well with you. I don''t want to continue. I can do whatever I want to do in the future. " Qi Ruigang''s pupil constricted - after Moran roared out this sentence, he felt relaxed and sad again. It''s as if something heavy but important has been lost. "What are you talking about?" Qi Rui just made a difficult voice, "you don''t want to have a good time with me?" "What I mean is clear." She will live with him, but she wants to go back to what she used to be. In the past, Qi Ruigang didn''t want to go back. He had a hard time waiting for her to change her mind. As a result, she walked away without any psychological preparation for him. Even he didn''t know why she did it. "Take your words back and I''ll take them as angry words." Qi Ruigang pursed his lips. Moran shook his head in a quiet voice: "I''m serious..." "I want you to take it back!" Qi Rui just roared. Moran kept his mouth shut. Qi Rui Gang is very angry, but take her helpless. "Well, you must at least explain to me why you want to do this?" He asked patiently. "No why." Moran didn''t want to talk at all. "Moran, are you playing with me?" "You may think so..." Qi Rui just clenched his fist and his eyes were frightening. The atmosphere in the carriage was frozen to the limit. The driver in the front row wants to disappear immediately For a long time, when Moran felt out of breath, Qi Ruigang immediately said to the driver, "stop!" The driver stopped the car quickly. Qi Rui just opened the door and got out of the car. He slammed the door and walked away. Moran looked at his back, and his heart was very complicated. She didn''t want to The driver waited for a while and found that the young master was gone. "Grandma, do you want to leave or continue to wait for the eldest son?" He asked carefully. "Go back." Moran went home and shut himself up in his room. She knew she had done something wrong today, but she couldn''t control herself. She''s really scared She was afraid that the relationship between her and Qi Ruigang would gradually become dull, and that he would not always treat her well. Afraid that all this is just a temporary passion, afraid of being hurt again. I''m afraid Qirui just got used to her feelings one day, so she won''t take it seriously She is afraid of a lot of things, she has no sense of security. If it is destined to be hurt one day, she would rather end this relationship and just stay in her world quietly, so no one can hurt her. She knew that her idea was wrong, but she really couldn''t control herself. She was afraid of that before she got married. At that time, she was still hopeful, but Qi Ruigang really hurt her. She has been seriously hurt, but she can not control her fear. But her thoughts can''t be told to Qi Ruigang. He would have thought she was a madman She''s sick Yes, she is ill. Moran stayed in the bedroom and didn''t go down to dinner. It''s getting dark. Qi Ruigang hasn''t come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3927 After a lot of thinking, Moran''s brain slowly calmed down. She kept thinking about whether she shouldn''t have done that, whether she had done something wrong? Shouldn''t she be bitten by a snake for ten years? Qi Ruigang has done so dangerous things for her. Shouldn''t she suspect him? She shouldn''t worry about what hasn''t happened Moran is very upset. Can she save it now? She wants to be soft with Qi Rui when he comes back. However, as the night grew deeper and deeper, Qi Ruigang still did not come back. Moran took her mobile phone and hesitated to call him. She hesitated for a long time and finally got up the courage to dial his number. Moran was disappointed. Qi Rui just shut down Moran was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep. Suddenly it rained heavily outside. Looking out of the window, she couldn''t help worrying about Qi Ruigang. Moran had wanted to wait for him to come back. At last, she couldn''t stand it. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. The door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open - Moran opened his eyes and found it was daybreak. Qi Rui just walked in, he didn''t look at her, went straight to the clothes to take a bath. Moran propped up and looked at Qi Ruigang. I don''t know where he went last night. His chin has green stubble. He looks as if he hasn''t slept all night. Moran opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and finally said nothing. Qi Rui just took the clothes and went straight to the bathroom. Moran also quickly got up and changed clothes. When Qi Rui just came out, Moran was still in the bedroom. He knew she was looking at him, but he just didn''t look at her. Qi Ruigang obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Moran has a bad character. She can''t say anything when he is like this. After hesitation, Moran went to the bathroom first. She quickly washed it out, and Qirui had just gone to bed. He closed his eyes and seemed to be in a deep sleep. Moran didn''t know if he was asleep. She stood for a moment, then opened the door and walked out. As soon as she left, Qirui opened her eyes. His eyes were dark. But he soon closed his eyes again, because he was so sleepy that he fell asleep in a short time. Moran went to see Evan after breakfast. Towards noon, she came back and cooked lunch herself. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, cold jellyfish skin, braised meat, a steamed fish, fish flavored shredded pork, and kelp ribs soup. After doing this, Moran went upstairs. She gently opened the bedroom door and found that Qi Ruigang was still sleeping. Moran, like a child who did something wrong, walked quietly to the bed. She wanted to wake Qi Ruigang, but she didn''t dare. She just stood there like that It was as if when she was a child, her family was very poor, and she hesitated to ask her father for a pound to buy Stationery. Moran found out that she had no sense of security since she was a child. I don''t know how long she stood like this, but Moran didn''t dare to speak. Qi Ruigang suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at her. Moran was startled. In fact, Qi Rui just woke up when she came in, but he didn''t know what she was going to do. As a result, she was standing by the bed "Something?" Qi Rui just sat up and asked. Yes Moran nodded. "Can you talk?" Qi Ruigang''s expression was a little cold: "talk about what? I have nothing to talk about with you! " Mo Lan Wei Zheng, what does he mean by this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3928 Is he tired of her? Suddenly Moran couldn''t say anything. "If you don''t want to talk about it, forget it." She said faintly, but stood still. Qi Ruigang was suddenly upset. He looked at Moran and said coldly, "what do you want to talk to me about? I tell you, even if you hate me again, you can only live with me! I don''t care what you think, it''s no use what you think! " What did he think she was going to talk about? Qi Rui just stood up and stared at her. What are you going to do? " Moran could not help but step back. Qi Ruigang didn''t know what he was going to do. For a long time, he calmed down his mood and became soft: "do you really want to have a good time with me? Are you really going to continue to treat me like that? Didn''t you have a good time in the past few days? I didn''t promise you yesterday because I was afraid I couldn''t make my promise to you. You should know some of the things I do, but I don''t joke about my own safety. If you don''t want me to do dangerous things, I can not do them later... " "I don''t mean that." "I promise you won''t do it again." "You don''t have to promise me..." Qi Rui just immediately angry: "I don''t promise you, you are angry, I promise you you don''t accept, what do you want in the end?" Moran knew he had misunderstood her, and she was not angry. "You can do whatever you want, just don''t take any risks in the future." She said calmly. Qi Rui was just stunned. Moran showed a smile: "I made lunch, you eat and then continue to rest." "Are you not angry?" Qi Ruigang asked in disbelief. Moran just laughed and said nothing. Qi Rui had just pulled down her body and held her chin: "are you playing with me again?" "I didn''t..." "Not angry?" He asked, staring at her. Moran nodded his head almost undetectable. Qi Rui just tightened her waist and gritted her teeth with anger: "do you want to flash your tongue if you say more?" "Can you not keep everything in your mind?" Moran is a little uncomfortable. She is used to being stuffy in her heart and can''t speak out. Qi Ruigang suddenly announced: "I don''t care whether you say it or not. In the future, I will do what I want. Who told you not to say it!" How can this work? Moran was about to retort, Qi Ruigang instantly blocked her lips and deeply kissed her! Moran was suddenly taken away from her breath, and she was not used to it. She just struggled, qiruigang pushed her down on the bed, pressed down and kissed her again. The smothering kiss lasted more than ten minutes. Qi Rui just raised his head and gasped slightly. Moran''s hair is messy, and her lips are ruddy and slightly swollen "You can''t suddenly be like yesterday." He said, stroking her cheek. Moran drooped her eyes and gently nodded her head. Qi Rui Gang gave up the idea of letting her speak, "dare that again, I will be rude to you!" Moran, don''t open your eyes and pretend not to hear. "Do you hear me?" Qi Rui just bit on her lips. Moran pushed him away in pain: "what are you doing?" "I thought you were dumb." Moran pushed him away. "OK, I''m hungry. Go down to dinner." Qi Rui just wanted to bite her again, but he finally resisted. In a word, he really has no way to take Moran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3929 "Are you writing?" Moran asked. "Well, do you know what I wrote?" "Who are you?" "Yes. Who are you? " Moran really can''t understand Qi Ruigang. Is it necessary to ask this question? I have to write it out Who are you? Qi Ruigang wrote it again. "Lan Lan, if you don''t want to answer, you can write it down with a pen and paper." Qi Ruigang said. "I''m Moran." She answered directly. Who are you? Qi Ruigang has this problem again. "I answered. I''m Moran." Who are you? Moran was impatient, "I didn''t say..." Suddenly, she seemed to understand something. After a moment''s silence, she said helplessly, "I''m Moran, Evan''s mother Qi Ruigang''s wife... " Qi Ruigang is satisfied with his lips and goes on to the next question. Are you happy now? I don''t know. Maybe. " Are you satisfied with this life? "I don''t know, but there''s nothing I''m dissatisfied with. I can accept this kind of life." Do you still hate Qi Ruigang? this time, Moran was silent for a long time and then replied, "no, I don''t want to hate. I hate a person too tired." [are you satisfied with his performance? Yes Qi Ruigang suddenly hugged her from behind. "Moran, I will continue to work hard to make you happier and more satisfied with me." Moran''s eyes flash slightly. Qi Rui thought that I would not answer those questions honestly In fact, before today, Moran would not answer him. After experiencing yesterday''s events, she only had some self reflection, which made her dare to answer. However, Qi Ruigang''s question is not abrupt. If it is too straightforward and bold, I''m afraid Moran will be embarrassed to answer. "No more?" She asked. "No, do you have anything to ask me?" "I don''t have one." "Not a single question?" "No Qi Rui just complacent smile: "it seems that I did too well, so you have no opinion on me." Moran, "do all the questions you just asked show your opinion on me?" "Of course not! But I do have a point with you Mo LAN is slightly surprised: "what opinion?" Qi Rui has just turned her body, forehead against her forehead: "I have taught you so many times, when can you learn to kiss?" "You..." Moran was embarrassed. Qiruigang ambiguous hook lip: "if you don''t, I will always teach you." Moran would like to roll her eyes, could she, he would not kiss her? "If you do, we''ll have more exchanges." Moran gave him a big white eye. Qi Ruigang hugged her body with a smile: "but there are still differences between the two. If you learn, you can enjoy the fun." "You said enough!" Moran was embarrassed. Qi Ruigang nodded: "well, that''s enough. Let''s start practicing." "Who wants to practice with you..." Of course, no matter how much Moran refused, it was useless. After handling the relationship with Moran, Qi Ruigang also frees up more energy to deal with Wang Yucheng. He really sued Wang Yucheng for extortion and slander through his lawyer, the Wang family blackmailed Qi Ruigang to compensate 1 billion yuan. The lawyer can testify. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3930 Wang Yucheng''s slander on Qi Ruigang can be witnessed by him and Moran, as can the nursing in the ward at that time. Wang Yucheng soon received a subpoena from the court, asking her to apologize to Qi Ruigang. "S ~ hit -" Wang Yucheng tore the subpoena to pieces. "It''s not my fault. Why should I apologize?" The queen mother frowned and said, "you shouldn''t have said that about Qi Ruigang." "Mommy, I''m telling the truth. He just wanted to kill me!" Wang Yucheng is not satisfied. "I believe you, but the others don''t believe it, and neither does the court. Unless you find out the evidence, you will be charged with slandering him. " "I have no evidence..." "Don''t say it after that." "No, I want to say, I can''t be harmed by him in vain!" Wang Yucheng really planned to ignore everything. She didn''t believe it. She was a weak person and could not get social support. Wang Yucheng did not apologize to Qi Ruigang. Instead, she posted an article on the Internet about her experience. She said that she was very poor, but also focused on the description of Qi Ruigang''s strength and cold-blooded ruthlessness. Soon, she got a lot of support. Qi Ruigang also made a quick response and also published an article. Qi Ruigang didn''t say that Wang Yucheng was wrong. He said in the article that he felt sorry for Wang Yucheng because he had hurt her by driving improperly. He is willing to make compensation and never shirk his responsibility. However, he was unable to accept Wang Yucheng''s 1 billion yuan compensation, let alone Wang Yucheng''s extortion, so he slandered him and said that he was deliberately murdering her. Qi Ruigang said that he was also in the car at that time. If he deliberately murdered her, would he not be afraid of his own accident? What''s more, the police have identified that it was an accident, not intentional murder. He hoped that Wang Yucheng would stop slandering him and stop blackmailing him. The response written by Qi Ruigang is reasonable and reasonable. Wang Yucheng''s is different, Wang Yucheng''s everything is her guess, there is no evidence. And she deliberately wrote her pitiful place, obviously want to win the sympathy of the society. Soon, all the public opinion turned to Wang Yucheng, and almost all of them stood by Qi Ruigang. They all thought that Wang Yucheng was unable to accept the fact that he had a car accident, so he slandered Qi Ruigang. The more Wang Yucheng explained, the more nobody believed her. Wang Yucheng expected the pressure of public opinion to help her deal with Qi Ruigang, but her plan failed. The court again issued a subpoena to Wang Yucheng. He said that if she did not delete the article and clarify the facts, she would be charged with two charges of extortion and slander. Wang Yucheng is really mad. She really wanted to tell all the truth. Fortunately, she still has a little sense. She knows that she is really guilty if she says it out. But she couldn''t do what the court asked. She knew that Qi Rui had just hurt her. How could she bear this tone But if she doesn''t back down, she''s still guilty. Until this time, Wang Yucheng didn''t know how stupid Qi Ruigang thought she wanted to deal with. In the end, she compromised and deleted the articles on the Internet, but did not clarify the facts. Qi Ruigang didn''t care about her. The court appreciated Qi Ruigang''s behavior, and did not deliberately favor Wang Yucheng in the judgment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3931 The verdict came soon. Qi Ruigang compensated Wang Yucheng for the loss of 5 million yuan and paid all the medical expenses before he was discharged from hospital. When they got the verdict, the Wangs were dumbfounded. Wang Yucheng will be broken and disabled in the future. But Qi Rui just sent them away with only 5 million yuan. How can this be! Wang Yucheng appealed and decided to fight qiruigang to the end. Qi Rui just heard this news, just disdain sneer. He was afraid that she would not go on. The more she tossed, the more she suffered. Moran knows all these things. She can only sigh, Wang Yucheng, this is why. She really shouldn''t continue to provoke Qi Ruigang. Hasn''t she discovered the horror of Qi Ruigang? However, she will not remind her kindly, because she really does not like Wang Yucheng. Wang Yucheng''s affair soon came to an end. Qi Ruigang is now planning his wedding with Moran. He''s going to marry Moran for a century Moran has no problem. He can do whatever he wants. The wedding, Qi Rui just handed over to the best wedding company planning, he and Moran only responsible for the selection of dress on the line. The relationship between Qi Ruigang and Moran is getting better and better. Although Moran didn''t tell him what she meant, their relationship did get better. Moran also gradually treat Qi Ruigang as her husband. People with a clear eye can see that Moran now has a lot of charm of little women. She is more cheerful, smiling and beautiful than before. All say that the woman in love is beautiful. I think Moran is really accepting Qi Ruigang this time. Qi Ruisen sees in the eye, then in the heart blessing Moran. If Moran can really get happiness, even if the person who gives her happiness is Qi Ruigang, he doesn''t mind. It is estimated that everyone is in a good mood and the happy event is coming. Along with Mr. Qi, he was also kind to Moran. Moran is now waiting for the M zone to be completed and then get Evan back to her. The wedding day by day. Qi Ruigang and Moran are too busy, others have their own things to do. Then Yu Mei was forgotten. She lives in a corner of Qi''s Castle every day. She wants to see Qi Ruigang, but she is afraid to make him unhappy. Even if she does go, Qi Ruigang doesn''t have time to talk to her. Yu Mei became depressed, and then she didn''t like to go out and stayed in her room all day. This day, Qi Ruigang and Moran went to choose the dress. Because of her poor health recently, Yu Mei suddenly suffered from a stomachache and fainted. The servant went to call for a family doctor and informed Mr. Qi. After Yu Mei was treated by the family doctor, she went to the old man to talk back. "Master, I''m afraid Ms. Yu''s stomach trouble is a little serious. I gave her an injection to relieve pain, but I suggest taking her to the hospital for examination." Mr. Qi pondered for a while and told the general manager: "send her to go. You can follow her. If you have anything, you can report to me." "OK." The general housekeeper sent Yu Mei to the hospital, but the examination results were very unexpected. Yu Mei''s stomach disease actually developed into gastric cancer! Fortunately, there is no late stage, and there is hope of cure. Yu Mei was transferred to the ward, and the housekeeper told two servants to stay and take care of her. He was about to leave when he heard Yu Mei''s murmur in her dream: "Ruigang You don''t want to Hate me, I didn''t mean to... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3932 The housekeeper was astonished and thought he understood her. She must have regretted the last time she assassinated the eldest young master. It''s just how could she feel so guilty? I guess I really regret what she did. "You are my son How could I not have you That''s not true... " The housekeeper''s eyes widened -- what was she talking about? "I know it''s wrong In fact, I am very sad... " The housekeeper went to the bedside, but she was not heard again. He was not sure what he had just heard. Maybe Yu Mei regretted her hurt to the eldest young master, and then she thought of her dead son again? But why does he feel that the son in Yu Mei''s mouth refers to the eldest young master? The housekeeper thought his idea was ridiculous. He shook his head, turned and continued to leave. "Ruigang My child... " Yu Mei suddenly made a voice again. This time, the manager''s home heard it clearly! He stood where he was for a few seconds before he regained consciousness. Turning around, the general housekeeper looked at the two servants: "remember that no matter what you hear, don''t say nonsense. If it comes out, the master can''t spare you!" "Don''t worry, we won''t say anything!" The servant nodded quickly. The general manager returns to Qijia castle. He first reported Yu Mei''s situation to Mr. Qi. Knowing that Yu Mei''s stomach disease had developed into gastric cancer, Mr. Qi was stunned: "what does the doctor say? Can it be cured? " "The doctor said it should be cured, but they don''t dare to guarantee absolutely." Qi thought for a while, sighed: "you go to the best doctor for her treatment, no matter how, don''t give up until the end." "OK, I understand." Listen to the old man said so, the housekeeper more firmly believe his conjecture. The master must know that Yu Mei is the real mother of the eldest young master. Otherwise, he would not tolerate Yu Mei so well "Master, I want to tell you something..." The housekeeper hesitated. "What''s the matter?" The general housekeeper bowed his head and said respectfully, "Ms. Yu said some strange things when she was unconscious..." Mr. Qi looked at him: "if you have anything to say, why are you hesitating?" "My Lord, what she said is so surprising." "What did he say?" Mr. Qi is also curious. The housekeeper did not dare to look at his expression: "I heard her say that the eldest young master is her My son... " Mr. Qi was stunned. "What do you say?" "Master, I hear very clearly. She said that the eldest young master is her son." The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Mr. Qi didn''t speak all the time. The general manager felt his back was wet with sweat. "Who else knows about it?" For a long time, Mr. Qi asked. "The two servants who were present knew it, but I told them not to tell." Qi Laozi nodded: "this matter is not allowed to leak out, especially can''t let Qi Rui just know." "I understand!" "Yu Mei, if you look for someone, send her away. Don''t let anyone find her." "Then her illness..." "Continue treatment." "Well, I''ll do it right away." It took half a day for Moran and Qi Rui to choose the style of the wedding dress. From today on, designers should step up to make dresses for them. The dress matter is settled, Qi Ruigang and Moran are happy to go home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3933 The car stopped. Qirui just came out of the car, a bodyguard came forward and whispered a few words in his ear. Qi Ruigang looked slightly cool, but soon returned to normal. "What''s the matter?" From the car out of Moran doubt asked. "Nothing. You go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of something." He said to Moran with a smile. "Good." Moran didn''t ask more and went into the house himself. When Moran left, Qi Ruigang asked the bodyguard in a low voice: "you go to the hospital to inquire about her condition." "OK." The bodyguard left immediately. Qi Rui just stood there for a moment. He was a little agitated and wanted to smoke, but he remembered that he had promised Moran to quit smoking. Qi Ruigang simply opened the door and let the driver out. He took the driver''s seat and drove away from the castle in a short time. Qi Ruigang didn''t go to the hospital directly. He wants to wait for the bodyguard to reply before making a decision. If Yu Mei''s condition is serious, he will go and have a look. If it is not serious, he will not go. He stayed outside the hospital for a while and got a call from his bodyguard. "Young master, Ms. Yu is not in the hospital. The doctor said she was taken away by the master''s men Qi Ruigang slightly squinted: "how is her condition?" "It''s very bad. The doctor said she had stomach trouble, and now she has developed into gastric cancer." "Stomach cancer?" Qi Ruigang was stunned. "Yes, but it''s not late. The doctor said it should be cured, but there''s not much hope." Doctors in hospitals don''t come to conclusions easily. They say that there is not much hope, that is to say, there is really little hope, but it is not completely hopeless. Qi Ruigang can''t help but grip the steering wheel. The bodyguard didn''t hear his voice for a long time, so he couldn''t help saying, "young master?" Qi Rui just regained consciousness: "go and find the man for me! Go now "Yes Hang up the phone, Qi Ruigang''s brain is at a loss. How can a good person get cancer? At this moment, his mood is really complicated, and he has a little regret. He should have noticed something wrong with her earlier. However, Qi Ruigang is not very worried about Yu Mei''s condition. He can ask Xiao Zexin to treat her. At present, he is most worried about why the old man took her away? Where did he take her again? Qi Rui has just returned home. Moran, who was sitting in the living room watching TV, saw that he came back and found his look was a little dignified. "What''s the matter?" She asked in doubt. Qi Rui just walked up to her and sat down, just looking at her in silence. Moran was upset by him: "what''s the matter with you?" Qi Rui just took her hand and said in a low voice, "Yu Mei is sick. It''s gastric cancer." "What?" Moran''s eyes widened. "How do you know? Is she in the hospital now? " "Before we came back, she suddenly fell ill and went to the hospital for examination, saying it was early gastric cancer. Now the old man has taken her away. I don''t know where she went This is really bad news. "Can it be cured?" Moran can''t help but ask, "where did the old man take her? Go and ask. " "I sent for it. As for whether it can be cured, I''ll consult Mr. Xiao later. " "Then you go to consult, the earlier the disease is treated, the better." Moran urged him. Qi Rui just nodded, and without delay, got up and went upstairs. Moranton was not in the mood to watch TV. He turned off the TV and sat in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3934 Qi Rui just went to consult Xiao Zexin, who said that it was basically cured, but he had to look at the patient''s condition before making a decision. After hearing this, Qi Rui lost most of the stone in his heart. "Mr. Shaw, can you come to London first? I''ll send you back in a few days and let her stay with you for treatment. " Xiao Zexin can hear Qi Ruigang''s care for the patient. "Mr. Qi, who is he to you?" He asked doubtfully, even doubting that the man was Moran. "It''s all right to tell you, but her identity is kept secret for the time being. She is my own mother... " Xiao Zexin was stunned, but he didn''t ask any more: "OK, I know. I''ll leave tomorrow." "Thank you very much, Mr. Xiao." "You''re welcome. I''m also repaying you for your generous help." Xiao Zexin said with a smile. At the beginning, Qi Ruigang was willing to be shot in order to help him enter Nangong castle. Although Qi Ruigang had his mind and purpose, he was still very grateful to him. Qi Ruigang''s people went to look for a long time, but did not find Yu Mei''s whereabouts. If the old man simply took Yu Mei to another place for treatment, his people should find her. But can not find, that can only show that the old man deliberately hid people. Why hide him? Qi Ruigang said to Moran, "let''s go to dinner with the old man tonight." Moran nodded: "good." They were there before dinner, nominally to accompany Evan. Soon it was time for dinner. At the dinner table, Moran asked the old man, "Dad, do you know where Aunt Yu has gone? I''ll go to see her this afternoon. She''s not here "She''s sick. She''s got stomach cancer." Qi said lightly. Moran made a surprised look: "where is she now? I''ll see her later Qi raised his eyelids slightly: "I asked someone to send her to other places for treatment, and also sent her away by the way, otherwise she would still stay here." "But she is ill now, and I want to see her." "No! No one should have any contact with her in the future Mr. Qi''s voice is very cold. "Why?" Moran did not understand. "She has nothing to do with Qi family. What do you care about her so much? Don''t forget, she almost killed the boss and me Qi said coldly, continued to bow his head to eat, no longer pay attention to Moran. Moran looked at Qi Ruigang, the latter said to her with a smile: "Dad said right, her things you don''t care, eat." With that, Qi Ruigang continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Moran had a little admiration for his calmness. After dinner, Qi Ruigang took her back. Back in the bedroom, Moran asked him suspiciously, "don''t you really care about Aunt Yu''s whereabouts?" Qi Ruigang directly said: "I will send someone to look for it." "Can you find it?" "Look for it first. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it." "It''s up to you." Moran nodded slightly. She believed Qi Ruigang would not leave Yu Mei alone. But the next day, Qi Ruigang''s people still did not find Yu Mei. Although Qi Ruigang had no reaction, everyone could feel that he was in a bad mood. It was a fine day. The general manager pushed Mr. Qi for a walk in the garden of the castle. Far away, the general manager saw Qi Rui just coming towards them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3935 "Master, here comes the young master." The housekeeper reminded him. Mr. Qi looked, Qi Rui just walked in front of him. "Dad, I want to talk to you." "What are you talking about?" Qi asked. Qi Rui just looked at the housekeeper, and the latter said, "I''ll make a pot of tea for the master." With that, he left. When he went away, Qi Ruigang said to the old man: "Moran would like to visit Yu Mei in person. I want to ask you where she is. I''ll take Moran to see her." Mr. Qi''s eyes moved and looked suspiciously at Qi Ruigang. "I didn''t say that no one would care about her business in the future. You let Moran rest assured that I will find someone to treat her and will not delay her illness. " "Moran just wanted to see it." "It''s not necessary." Mr. Qi''s tone is not negotiable. "Just take a look." Qi Ruigang still insisted. Mr. Qi squinted: "how do I feel that you also want to see her? Don''t forget, she almost killed you Qi Ruigang suddenly did not want to camouflage. He looked into the old man''s eyes: "there are some things I want to ask her." Qi''s cheek jumped heavily: "what do you want to ask her?" "Something important." "Tell me, I''ll have someone ask for you." "No, I''ll ask her myself." Qi and he looked at each other for a while, still refused: "then don''t ask, you can ask from her mouth what important things." "Dad, why do you have to stop us from looking for her?" "What do I do? Do I need to explain to you? I want to be alone Qi Ruigang put his hands on his hips, but he didn''t walk. He looked at the distance for a while, and suddenly said, "Dad, I already know who she is. She is ill now. You give her to me Mr. Qi looks at Qi Ruigang. He wasn''t too surprised: "you knew that for a long time." After discovering that Yu Mei knows Qi Ruigang''s life experience, he suspects that Qi Ruigang also knows. He was a little surprised just to hear him say it. Qi Rui just nodded: "yes, I already knew." Qi can''t help sneering: "so you let her live here, do not have a purpose?" "No other purpose, really." "Even if not, you shouldn''t keep hiding me!" Qi Ruigang could not help but retort: "you have been hiding me!" "What am I hiding from you?" Qi asked suddenly. Qi Rui just pursed her lips: "you have concealed my life experience, Chen Yiqin, she is not my mother at all!" "Wanton --" Qi Laozi roared. His eyes are sharp: "she is your mother! You have no other mother "She is not! Yu Mei is my mother Mr. Qi clenched the armrest of the wheelchair: "I said she was, she was! In the future, you just need to remember that she is your mother, no one else. " Qi Ruigang thought it was funny. He already knows the truth. What is the old man insisting on? "No matter what you say, the facts can''t be changed." "You son of a bitch!" Qi Laozi suddenly angry, "Yiqin is your mother, she brought you up!" Raising?! Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed a touch of irony. Only he knows how Chen Yiqin treats him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3936 He didn''t want to talk about the past. In fact, even if he said it, he would not believe it. Because Chen Yiqin is always gentle and kind in front of him. "I know she raised me, but she is not my mother after all..." "So you don''t want to recognize her? A woman who never raised you? " "She''s sick now, she''s still cancer, and I just want to fix her body." Qi Ruigang said. "If you just want to cure her, you can rest assured that I will find the best doctor to treat her." "Why don''t you let me do it?" Mr. Qi looked at him and then looked into the distance: "because you have only one mother." "Dad, what are you insisting on?! I admit that Chen Yiqin is my mother, but she is dead. Now I just want to cure Yu Mei. Don''t you agree? " Qi Ruigang asked angrily. Mr. Qi didn''t explain, but said faintly: "you can forget her later, and don''t get in touch with her. Everything about her has nothing to do with you. " "I will not treat her badly. I will find someone to treat her." Leaving this sentence, Mr. Qi pushed his wheelchair and was about to leave. "I have found Mr. Xiao. Can you ask Mr. Xiao to treat her?" Qi Ruigang behind him suddenly said. Mr. Qi''s movements stopped. Qi Rui just thought he would agree, but who knows he refused. "No, I''ve got a good doctor." "Dad --" "don''t say anything." Qi Ruigang was really angry. Yu Mei is now suffering from gastric cancer. If she is treated one day later, she will be more dangerous. Don''t he know how fast cancer cells spread? "Dad, now only Mr. Xiao can cure her." Mr. Qi turned a deaf ear. Qi Rui just strode to him and blocked his way. Mr. Qi raised his eyes and looked sharp: "what are you going to do?" "Dad, I only ask you to give her to me for treatment." Qi Ruigang looked at him very firmly. Mr. Qi pursed his lips: "I didn''t expect that she didn''t raise you, but you identified her identity. Qi Ruigang, if you do this, you will let Yiqin know how cold she will be. " Qi Ruigang was shocked He then understood that the old man didn''t let him get close to Yu Mei because of Chen Yiqin. I''m just afraid that Chen Yiqin, who is dead, will be sad Yu Mei is going to die. He doesn''t care about his son''s feelings. Qi Ruigang''s dark eyes flashed, and his heart was a little sad. "Dad, I have lost one mother. Do you still want me to lose a second mother?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked him hoarsely. Mr. Qi''s face moved. "Dad, I didn''t want to recognize her. I just want someone to cure her, that''s all Qi old man son downy facial expression: "I said, I will find someone to treat her." "Why don''t you let me come? What''s the difference? " For Mr. Qi, of course, there are differences. He was afraid that Qi Ruigang would recognize Yu Mei if she had been in contact for a long time. Yu Mei is ill now, Qi Ruigang will easily be soft hearted, will recognize her as a mother. But he promised Chen Yiqin that Qi Ruigang would be her only son forever. How can he break his promise If he broke his promise and went underground to see her, she would be very angry. Mr. Qi still shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3937 "Boss, don''t worry about Yu Mei''s affairs. I promise you that she will be taken good care of and will never be treated unfairly." Qi Ruigang felt that his patience had reached the limit. He said so much that he still couldn''t move him. "Dad, are you really not going to give her to me?" Mr. Qi didn''t answer, but his look showed everything. Qi Rui just pointed at his nose and said angrily, "how can you do this! I respect you as my father, but you are not qualified to do so! She''s going to die, and you won''t let me treat her. If she dies, I''m not finished with you! " Mr. Qi''s eyes widened in amazement Not far away, the housekeeper was so surprised that he let go of his hands, and the thermos tea cup fell to the ground. Although Qi Ruigang is violent and cruel, he always respects the old man. Even the last time he almost killed Moran, he could bear that tone. As a result, now, just for the sake of Yu Mei, he dares to point at his nose and threaten him. Qi old man is very angry, his brain buzzing ring, Qi Ruigang angry tinnitus dazzled. But he felt more heartache for Chen Yiqin. Qi Ruigang cares about Yu Mei so much. Where is Chen Yiqin? Mr. Qi held the wheelchair armrest tightly in his old and powerful hand. He gave a few sneers. "Good, good! You are a villain. You have resisted me again and again. Now you dare to point at my nose and threaten me. You think I can''t do anything about you, do you? " Qi Rui just let go, he also knew that he was impulsive. But the old man always blocked him like this, his backlog of discontent suddenly reached the extreme, so it suddenly broke out. "Somebody Mr. Qi roared, and several bodyguards came around. "Lock him up! No one can let him out without my order Several bodyguards hesitated for a moment, and Mr. Qi suddenly raised his leg and kicked a bodyguard''s leg. "It''s not killing me?! I dare not listen to my orders This time, he was even more angry. He''s not dead yet. These people dare not listen to him. A bodyguard quickly stepped forward, "young master, please follow us." Qi Rui just punched him in the face. After brushing the floor, a gun pointed at Qi Ruigang''s forehead. Other bodyguards also took out pistols and pointed at him. "Young master, please follow us." Qi Ruigang sneered, without fear. Regardless of the muzzle, he kicked a bodyguard. Other bodyguards did not dare to shoot him, so they rushed to subdue him. But they are Qi Ruigang''s opponent there. After a few moves, Qi Ruigang has solved them. However, there are more bodyguards rushed, qiruigang was surrounded by them in the middle, he still did not change his face. Qi old man son side head looks to general housekeeper: "go to take anaesthetic gun." Yes The anesthetic gun came in very quickly. Mr. Qi raised his pistol and aimed at Qi Ruigang in the crowd Qi Ruigang avoided the anesthesia needle, but he shot several shots in succession. Finally, a needle went into Qi Ruigang''s arm. Anesthesia worked quickly. Qi Rui just felt numb and insensitive. A group of bodyguards quickly subdued him. Qi Rui just looked at the old man, his black eyes full of stubbornness and cold. The news that Qi Rui had just been locked up by the old man soon spread. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3938 Moran rushed out of the villa. When she arrived at the scene, Qi Ruigang''s people had already disappeared. She grabbed a bodyguard and asked, "where did the old man lock Qi Ruigang?" "I don''t know." "How can you not know?" "I don''t know." Mo LAN asked several bodyguards and said they didn''t know. In fact, they know, but no one dares to say. Moran wanted to find out about the old man, but was stopped outside. The guard refused to let her in, saying that the old man was resting and she could not disturb her. Moran stood outside for a moment and saw the family doctor coming. Moran was nervous when the family doctor was ushered in. I don''t know whether the family doctor is treating the old man or qi Ruigang. Will Qi Ruigang be here? Moran stood outside for a long time and finally saw the family doctor come out. She went to ask, "excuse me, who are you going to see a doctor for?" "For the old man." "What''s wrong with him?" The family doctor''s face coagulated and said: "the old man is very angry. Now the situation is a little bad. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will lead to cerebral congestion." The anger is extremely offensive What did Qi Rui just do to him? Don''t ask, Moran also knows that Qi Ruigang must have completely angered the old man. Or the old man wouldn''t lock him up. No matter what Qi Rui just did before, he never treated him like this What did qiruigang do this time? Moran has been guarding the old man''s house, the old man has not seen her. In the afternoon, kirisan came back. As soon as he saw him, Moran seemed to see hope: "Qi Ruisen, would you do me a favor?" What happened at home, qiruisen also heard about it. He came back just to see what happened. Why did the old man shut Qi Ruigang up in anger. You know, Qi Ruigang is very important to the old man. Qi Ruisen''s voice is gentle and quiet: "don''t worry, speak slowly. What do you want me to do "Qi Rui just angered the old man and is now locked up. I don''t know where he is. Can you help me find out? " "I''m going to see the old man and make sure." "Thank you." "Aren''t we a family? You don''t have to be so polite to me. " Moran couldn''t help smiling, but she was grateful to him. However, he couldn''t go in to visit him. No one was seen, not even Qi Ruisen. Qi Ruisen simply asked people to ask if they knew where Qi Ruigang was. His people shake their heads and say they don''t know. Qiruisen saw the twinkle in their eyes, and his face became sharp: "get out of here if you don''t say so!" "Third young master, it''s not that we don''t say..." The bodyguard explained in embarrassment, "it''s the master who gave the order, no one can say." "Are you my man or my master''s?" "But the Lord also has the right to deal with us..." "I''ll give him ten million and let him get out of here. He can rest assured that the master will not be held responsible. " Several bodyguards looked at each other. He waved and said, "you all go down. Don''t talk about it." Several bodyguards soon left Moran couldn''t help being lost: "otherwise, we''ll look for it everywhere. Although the castle is big, it can also be found." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3939 She was told by the servant who witnessed the scene that Qi Rui was shot. Although it was a tranquilizer gun, she was also worried that he would be in a bad condition. Qi Ruisen shook his head: "I''m looking for convenience alone. You go back first. I''ll let you know when I have news." Moran thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK I''ll wait for your message "Well, go ahead." Kirisan smiles. Seeing Moran leave, kirisan strode to his residence. No sooner had he entered the living room than a text message came from his mobile phone. Qi Ruisen''s mouth is hooked. He takes out his mobile phone and opens the message - [the eldest young master has been sent out of the castle by the master. the SMS is from a strange number. But Qi Ruisen knew that it was the bodyguards who sent it. Qi Ruisen deleted the text message and went upstairs to change clothes. He changed his household clothes and went to the old man again. "Go to the pass, I want to see the old man." He said lightly to the bodyguard. This time, the bodyguard didn''t say anything. Go in and help him pass. Soon the bodyguard came out and asked him to come in. Qi Ruisen walked into the old man''s bedroom and saw that the old man was taking medicine under the care of the general manager. "Dad, are you all right?" He went up and asked. Mr. Qi shook his head: "I can''t die." "Why should you be so angry for your elder brother? Your health is very important." At the mention of Qi Ruigang, Mr. Qi sighs. "The boss never let me worry about it before. Now it''s really more and more like that..." Mr. Qi is really angry, mainly because Qi Ruigang fought against him for others. It used to be Moran, but now there is another Yu Mei. He even threatened his father and fought against him for the sake of those women. How could he not be angry. In the eyes of Mr. Qi, Qi Ruigang is now a brain handicap. What''s important about women. He just wanted to let him know that for the sake of those women with brain damage, the consequences would be very serious. "I don''t know what the elder brother has done to make you so angry?" Mr. Qi shook his head: "there is nothing to say, don''t talk about it." Kirisan is not stupid. He knows he doesn''t want to say it. "Dad, where did you lock up your brother? Qi can''t live without him for a day. If you scold him or beat him up, you can forgive him. " "Don''t worry, I know what to do. You go down. It''s time for me to rest. " "OK, I''ll come back to see you later." He went out and got a call from his men. "The third young master, you can''t find the eldest young master everywhere. The master''s people are very cautious, and their trace will soon disappear." "Keep looking." Qi Ruisen light way. "Yes." After hanging up the phone, kirisan dialed Moran''s number again. The phone was quickly connected. "Hello, have you found it?" Qi Ruisen can hear the anxiety in Moran''s voice: "not yet, but don''t worry, he won''t have an accident, the master won''t hurt him." "I know..." Moran couldn''t help being disappointed. "Moran, don''t irritate the old man at this time. He''s angry enough." Qi Ruisen is worried that Moran will go to the old man for theory. That would only aggravate the old man. The old man has been an authority all his life. He can''t tolerate others challenging his majesty. When he is angry, he will be ruthless. Even if Qi Rui just angered him, the end will not be too good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3940 After so many things, Moran had already found out the old man''s temper. She nodded: "you can rest assured, I know what to do, I will not make things worse" "Qi Ruigang, I will continue to look for it, and I will tell you when I find it." "Well, thank you." "You''re welcome." Moran hung up the phone, a little confused. Although her appearance looks very calm, but let her not worry about Qi Ruigang is fake. It''s just that she can''t do anything now. In front of the old man, she has never had a position. She goes to him to plead for Qi Ruigang, which is expected to make him more angry. No way, Mr. Qi doesn''t like her. He won''t like what she does. Moran leaned against the head of the bed, holding her cell phone and trying to dial Qi Ruigang''s number. She didn''t hope that the phone would not be connected, so she got through! Moran sat up straight with her hand slightly clenching her cell phone. The phone rang a few times, then Qi Ruigang''s deep voice rang out: "Hello, Moran." "Qi Ruigang, where are you?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang was able to answer her phone, which shows that his situation is not bad. Qi Rui just sat on the sofa, looking around the environment. To be honest, he didn''t know where it was. He was sent over blindfolded. The anesthetic has not dissipated, Qi Ruigang said with difficulty: "don''t worry, I''m fine, but I can''t go back for the time being. If you have anything to do Just ask Qi Ruisen... " Moran was stunned that Qi Ruigang could say such a thing! What he didn''t like most was that she was in contact with kirisan? "Qi Ruigang, what''s the matter with you?" Moran thought he was in a bad situation. Qi Ruigang smile: "I''m really OK." "Then why do you say that?" "I''m just worried about you. I was negligent last time, which almost caused you to have an accident..." I see. Moran''s mind suddenly remembered a paragraph she had read. If you like it, you will be indulgent; if you love, you will be tolerant. Qi Ruigang''s transformation now is not to become inclusive? Moran''s heart suddenly moved: "well, I know, I will take care of myself, you don''t worry about me. You take care of yourself, too Qi Ruigang took time to say: "I''m afraid I can''t go back for the time being. The master doesn''t allow me to contact Yu Mei. Moran, Mr. Shaw should be in London in the evening. Please help me to receive him. And find a chance for him to treat her. " "Well, what else do you have Hello, Qi Ruigang? " All of a sudden the phone was cut off. Mo LAN put down her mobile phone and thought about it. She called Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei asked Xiao Zexin when he arrived in London. Moran went to the airport to meet him before the plane arrived. She did not let Xiao Zexin stay in the hotel, but directly took him back to Qi''s house. After getting out of the car, Moran took Xiao Zexin and walked to the old man''s residence. "Go in and pass a message that Mr. Xiao Zexin has come to visit the old man." Moran said to the guard. Xiao Zexin stood beside him and said with a light smile: "the old man''s body should have recovered a lot. I''ll help him do an examination later." When the bodyguard heard him say this, he remembered his identity and did not dare to neglect him, so he went in to report. Mr. Qi still has great respect for Xiao Zexin, so he can''t miss him. Soon, the bodyguard respectfully asked them to go in, and even Moran was also stained, followed in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3941 Mr. Qi received Xiao Zexin in the living room. "Please have a seat, Mr. Xiao." Mr. Qi greets him with a smile. Xiao Zexin sat down on his side and said with a smile, "the spirit of the old man is not bad." "It''s thanks to your wonderful hand. If it wasn''t for you, I would have given it to you." "It''s also the old man''s great fortune, or I''m not capable of robbing people in the hands of Yama." Mr. Qi chatted with Xiao Zexin and seemed very happy. Moran said nothing. Xiao Zexin also made no mention of Qi Ruigang and Yu Mei. After a while, Qi Ruisen also came, and Mr. Qi asked him to arrange residence for Xiao Zexin. Moran followed. Qi Ruisen asked Xiao Zexin what is the purpose of coming here, Xiao Zexin said he came here for two purposes. One is to give the old man a follow-up visit. Second, Moran invited him. Settle down Xiao Zexin, Qi Ruisen and Moran walk out of his residence. "You asked Mr. Xiao to come for Ms. Yu?" Kirisan asked her. Moran nodded: "well, aunt Yu has cancer. She treats me fairly well. Last time I was punished by the old man, she helped me, so I want to help her once." Speaking of this, moranton stopped: "just don''t know where Aunt Yu is now, also don''t know whether the old man will let him to treat aunt Yu." Qi Ruisen did not answer this question. Instead, he asked other questions: "I don''t know how Qi Ruigang angered the old man." Moran shook his head: "I don''t know It''s getting late. I''ll go back to have a rest first. You can go back to have a rest earlier. Good night. " "Good night," he said with a smile Moran left with a smile. The moment she turned around, her smile disappeared. She didn''t want to cheat kirisan like this. But Qi Ruigang''s life experience, can''t say now. Even if Qi Ruigang doesn''t mind saying it out, he has to worry about the old man The old man certainly won''t allow it to spread. That night, without Qi Ruigang, Moran fell asleep late. In the early morning of the next day, she got up very early and went to Xiao Zexin to entertain him. When she went, Xiao Zexin was having breakfast. "Uncle Xiao." Moran walked towards him with a smile. Xiao Zexin saw her with a smile: "Moran, have you had breakfast?" "Not yet." "Come and eat with me." "OK." Moran sat down opposite him, and the servant quickly brought a breakfast to Moran. When the servants went down, Moran whispered to him: "Uncle Xiao, I''ll go to see the old man with you in a moment. I''ll try to get him to agree with you to treat aunt Yu." Xiao Zexin said with a smile, "let me take this matter. For me, maybe the old man would be embarrassed to refuse. " "How can this be..." "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to convince him." Xiao Zexin is well maintained and has a confident smile on his face. Moran no longer insisted: "thank you." "Don''t be polite to me. Yufei said that you took care of her a lot and helped her a lot." After listening to his words, Moran was very embarrassed. In fact, she felt that it was Jiang Yufei who helped her more and more After breakfast, Moran followed him to the old man. The family doctor has prepared the medicine box for Xiao Zexin. Mr. Qi lay on the bed and said with a smile to Xiao Zexin: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3942 "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." "You are very kind. Is it just possible to get everyone else down first? I don''t like to have too many people present when I''m seeing people. " Xiao Zexin said directly. Mr. Qi nodded, and then the others withdrew consciously. Xiao Zexin and others all left, and then he took out his tools and gave him a physical examination. The same medical equipment, in his hands will become more magical. Xiao Zexin quickly helped him to have an examination, and there was no reaction on his face: "the situation of the old man is much better than that at the beginning, but there is not much progress. You must remember not to be angry again, and take a good rest." Mr. Qi just nodded: "thank you very much." "Master, you''d better take what I say to heart, so that you can live a few more years." In fact, Xiao Zexin is no small man. Mr. Qi talked to him, looking very relaxed and natural. "I don''t want to get angry, but there are a lot of things to worry about." Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "that''s because you love to worry about things blindly. Your children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of your health and enjoy the happiness of your family. What''s more, what do we ask for when we''re old? We don''t just ask for children and grandchildren, and family harmony... " Moran has been waiting outside, and kirisan is there. Xiao Zexin stayed in it for a while, then opened the door and came out. He said to them: "the old man''s health is not very bad, all rest assured." After that, he looked at Moran and said with a smile, "I''m going to leave soon. I''ll do what you ask me for." Mo Lan was stunned and then understood the meaning of his words. "You mean..." "Yes." Xiao Zexin nodded. Moran could not help but be very happy: "Uncle Xiao, thank you so much." "It''s said, don''t be so polite." Qi Ruisen doubts: "Mr. Xiao will go to treat Ms. Yu in a moment?" Xiao Zexin nodded: "yes." "Why, the old man didn''t allow you to treat her before?" Qi Ruisen asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand why the old man wouldn''t allow it. Moranton was frightened out of a cold sweat. How could kirisan be so smart? Xiao Zexin said calmly with a smile: "yes, he didn''t allow it. He said it was unnecessary. But Moran still wanted me to see it. " Kirisan nodded to make sure. He thought that the old man didn''t want to cure Yu Mei. He wanted to let her live and die. After lunch and rest for a while, Xiao Zexin left. Moran wants to tell Qi Ruigang that she has already done what he asked her to do. His mother will be OK, he can rest assured Xiao Zexin has gone to treat Yu Mei, but master Qi still hasn''t put Qi Ruigang back. Moran suddenly figured out what the old man was doing. He is isolating Qi Ruigang and Yu Mei from each other. At this time, Yu Mei was seriously ill and was tortured by the pain every day. If Qi Ruigang contacts with her, she will be unable to bear, and can not help but recognize her identity. The man Qi loves is Chen Yiqin. He can mercilessly separate Qi Ruigang from Yu Mei and let him be Chen Yiqin''s son, which shows the importance he attaches to Chen Yiqin. In those days, he could be so cruel, but now how can he be soft hearted. So Moran knows that Qi Ruigang may not come back before Yu Mei''s condition is stable. He may come back, but he will be looked upon by others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3943 After understanding this, Moran no longer expected Qi Rui to come back earlier. It''s no use looking forward to it. She decided to do whatever she had to do. The project in area m has not been completed. Moran continued to go to work as usual, but every time she went to the top floor, she would take a look at Qi Ruigang''s office. His office was empty and nobody came. All day, Moran worked hard to distract her attention and paralyze herself. Belinda came in with a stack of papers for her to sign. Moran found that there were two copies that needed the president''s signature. "If the president is absent, what should I do with this signature?" Moran couldn''t help being embarrassed. But Belinda said with a smile, "the old man called and said that all the signatures of the president would be given to him." "Is it?" Moran pulled out a smile. She handed all the papers to Belinda. "Then you can get him to sign it." "OK." When Belinda went out, Moran couldn''t help but be in a daze. It turns out that the old man has already thought about his future. Is he really not going to let Qi Rui just come back? Qi Rui was not here. In addition to going to work, Moran went to accompany Evan or went to the construction site to check. However, every time she went to the construction site, two bodyguards followed her. The bodyguard is arranged by Qi Ruisen. Usually, someone secretly protects Moran. No one wants her to have an accident again. Yu Duoxin needs time to treat gastric cancer. After hearing the news, Moran was very happy, and then sent a short message to Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang''s mobile phone has never passed since that day. But Moran will send him short messages whenever he has something, hoping that he can know the news at the first time. When Wang Yucheng sued Qi Ruigang, there was no need for Qi Ruigang to come forward to solve the matter. There was a team of lawyers to solve it. Moran doesn''t have to worry about this. Moran just wants to do the M area right now. That day, Moran went to the construction site to check. As soon as she arrived at the construction site, she heard the quarrel between the two architects. "I think we should use the materials of J company. Their materials are strong and tough, but the materials of G company are not good enough." "But J company''s material toxicity is big, G company''s material toxicity is small, the quality is also very good." "What we built is not a residential building, but a commercial city. The materials are toxic and will not affect the health of our customers." "But there are salesmen here, and apart from their health, we can''t take chances. If a customer is accidentally poisoned, the whole project will be destroyed. " "Where is it so serious? There are so many materials sold by J company, so far there has been no poisoning incident. Besides, if the toxicity of J company''s materials does not exceed the standard, it will be all right. " "That said, but you want to use their materials for everything. When so many materials are put together, the toxicity is even greater." "How can you say that? It''s groundless..." Moran slightly frowned: "what are you arguing about, can you tell me?" When the two architects looked back, they found that she was standing behind them. But they didn''t feel guilty. They immediately took Moran to say their own views, hoping Moran could support them. Moran knew the general thing. It is a matter of material toxicity and quality. One architect pursues quality, another pursues environmental protection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3944 So their opinions diverged, and then they argued. After hearing this, Moran asked them, "J company''s material is toxic, so don''t use it. Is the material quality of company G poor? " "No, the material quality of G company is only inferior to that of J company, but it is also very good." An architect replied. Another defense: "the second is not good. If the materials of our large project are not good, the quality of the building will be affected. If there is an earthquake, it will be dangerous. " There are many small earthquakes in London. If the construction quality is not good, it is really dangerous. "Which company''s materials were used in commercial cities in the past?" Asked Moran. "They don''t have a fixed supplier, they just choose which one is good. Company J and company G have people using it, but they haven''t had any problems. " Said the architect who agreed with J company. He said to Moran: "in fact, there is no need to be so strict. As long as the quality is good, everything else is secondary. Besides, the toxicity of J company''s materials is within the national standard. And I''ve never seen anyone who''s disgusted with the toxicity of their materials. " With that, he took a look at another architect. Another architect was a little unconvinced. "If there is no problem, it doesn''t mean there is no problem. G company''s material quality is as good as that of earthquake resistance. What''s more, the earthquake does not happen every day, but the salesmen in the shopping mall will work here every day. The materials are poisonous. They have been exposed to it for a long time, which has an impact on their health. " "No one in other shopping malls has been poisoned..." "They''re them. We can''t have such a fluke. Besides, how do you know it hasn''t happened? Maybe the impact is not obvious, no one doubts about the material "But..." The two architects argued endlessly, each with its own reasons, and both were right. Moran''s head is big. She waved her hand: "all right, please don''t make any noise. Let me go back and think about it." Because they didn''t need those materials for the time being, the two architects were not in a hurry. They asked Moran to go back and think about it. They were waiting for the result. It seems that Moran has made up his mind about this matter. Moran didn''t stay on the construction site for long, so he took the car back to the company. However, she asked people to go to G company and J company to buy some samples of materials. She would like to see for herself what kind of material is good. Not long after Moran returned to the company, her assistant bought the materials for her. Moran experimented with two materials himself. The quality of J company is really much better. As for the toxicity problem, she asked people to take it for test. The test results showed that the materials of G company were less toxic and less harmful to human body. Moran sent people to the market and bought all the brand materials. It took two days, after all verification, it was concluded that the materials of other companies were not as good as those of G company of J company. Now Moran is in trouble. She really did not encounter this kind of difficult choice question. Belinda and several assistants have been accompanying her on the experiment these two days. Seeing Moran worried, Belinda suggested: "manager Mo, it''s better to use materials from J company. The most important thing about architecture is good quality. If the quality is not good, the harm will be greater. As for the toxicity, J company''s toxicity does not exceed the standard, I believe it is OK. " Moran shook his head: "although the toxicity of their materials does not exceed the standard, is not exceeded www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3945 However, our dosage is relatively large. What should we do in case someone''s constitution is not good and something goes wrong? " "That''s also a special case..." "I can''t say that. If it is found out that it is a matter of materials, who will go to the shopping mall for consumption in the future? Although the materials are not ours, but things spread out, Qi''s reputation will also be damaged. " Belinda asked, "so you want to choose materials from company G?" Moran still shook his head: "G company''s material quality is not perfect, our building must guarantee the quality." "I think we''d better choose the materials of J company. Many buildings are made of their materials, and there are no problems. The architect who said that J company is toxic is a big deal of a molehill. " Moran also felt that the architect was making a fuss. So many buildings in London are made of the same kind of materials. Who has had a problem? Moreover, the material indexes of J company are all qualified. But now that she knows that J company''s materials are toxic, she really can''t use their materials with ease. Even if there is no problem, she can''t use it, otherwise her heart will have a pimple, very uncomfortable. "Think about it. Let me out." Moran waves, Belinda nods and exits. Moran thought for a while, and called Qi Ruisen to ask if he had a solution. Qi Ruisen thought for a while and said, "your consideration is also right. Since we have done it, we must do it perfectly. It seems to me that some manufacturers in country a have developed materials with low toxicity and good quality. Why don''t we import some? " "No, it''s too expensive." "But there are not so good materials in China at present." Moran''s brain suddenly produced an idea, not so good material, then produce ah. "Don''t talk about it. I have something to do now. I''ll discuss it with you later." Moran hung up the phone and immediately arranged for someone to inquire whether there was a building material factory to resell. Qi Rui just gave her assistants. They are all talents. Moran got along with them for a period of time before he found out that they were very capable. They not only have great skills, but also have a lot of contacts. Some even have strong backgrounds. They just don''t know why they worked as an assistant under Qi Ruigang I don''t know if Moran was lucky. In one day, an assistant found out that there was a traditional building materials factory that wanted to sell it. It''s just that their factory is too big and the price is high. The boss is reluctant to sell it at a low price. The factory has not been sold until now. Moran was very happy after listening. She kept on going to the factory to check on the situation. Of course, she didn''t go alone. She didn''t know anything about the construction factory, so she asked a professional to go with her. The owner of the factory knew that she was coming to buy the factory, and he enthusiastically led them to look around. "My area is large enough, and the buildings are not old, but semi new. It''s just that my technology can''t keep up with other people''s technology. No one will buy the materials when they are produced, and my business is in monthly loss. So I want to sell the factory. Miss Mo, if you want to, including the equipment inside, a total of 500 million, I will sell you all. " The expert around Moran immediately retorted: "the equipment in your factory is backward. It may not be useful if we buy it. 500 million is too expensive. I think it is only worth 300 million." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3946 The factory owner has seen such bargaining people for a long time, and he is not angry. "I can''t afford to lose so much money, or I''ll lose a lot. 500 million, which is the lowest price I can offer. " "500 million is too expensive, 300 million." The expert said without any discussion. The factory owner''s attitude is also very firm: "no, my equipment is worth more than 100 million yuan, if 300 million yuan, I will not give you so many equipment for nothing?" "Well, I''ll give you another 50 million." "No, at least four. 800 million, no less! " The owner of the factory is very embarrassed. "If you are too expensive, I can wait to sell it to others. The price I gave is absolutely the most reasonable. My equipment is not out of date. Basically it works. It''s just a technical problem... " "400 million, OK?" Experts added another 50 million, "this is the highest price we can offer." The owner of the factory shook his head: "I don''t want to sell it. You go." Moran has been silent, she thought and said: "we will go back to discuss the price you offer. If it is reasonable, we will buy it. This is my business card. You are welcome to call me at any time The factory owner took Moran''s business card and advised her: "the price I gave is really reasonable. You should consider it earlier, or I will sell it to others." Moran nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." Moran and they got on the car, and she directly asked the expert, "is his factory and equipment really worth 500 million?" The expert nodded, "well, it''s worth the price." "Then why do you bargain so hard?" Moran did not understand. The expert said with a smile: "he can''t open this factory any more. He can only sell it. But who is willing to pay such a high price? Moreover, several large-scale building materials factories do not need to expand, and small manufacturers can not afford to buy them. Unless he sells the equipment one by one, but it takes too much time. For him, time is money. He must have thought of other ways to retreat. You wait. He''ll sell US $400 million. " "Did he lose $400 million?" "Lost, but not much." Moran nodded to make sure. The expert asked her suspiciously, "Miss Mo, what do you want to do with this kind of factory?" Moran said with a smile: "I have some spare money and intend to invest in something. I just heard that he is going to sell the factory, so I want to see if I can buy it." The expert smiles implicitly, "this line is not easy to do." "Is it?" Moran looked unconcerned. The experts no longer say anything. In his opinion, Moran is rich in money and has nothing to do. And she doesn''t understand this business at all. If she invests in this business, she will surely lose money. But these things haven''t happened yet, and he doesn''t say much. Moran returned to Qijia Castle very early. And then I talked to kirisan about it. She told him what he thought, and he supported her very much. "Is there enough money? Not enough for me to sponsor you. " He said with a smile. "That''s enough," Moran said with a smile At the beginning of the divorce, Qi Ruigang gave her a large amount of alimony, she hardly moved the money. And it was her idea, and she could only use her money. Even if you lose money in the future, you won''t hurt others. After coming out of gireisen, Moran went back to her house. Just after dinner, the factory owner called her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3947 "Miss Mo, I''ll give you a cost price, 4. 300 million, really can''t be less. I will lose money if you don''t want it. " Moran smiled and said, "OK, at this price, we''ll sign the contract tomorrow." The boss of ICBC didn''t expect her to be so cheerful, and he was stunned to say, "Miss Mo, you are so happy." Moran would like to say that if you were so happy and quick, she would have agreed. Afraid that Moran suffered losses, the next day, qilieson accompanied Moran to sign the contract. Everything went well. Then Moran became the owner of the building materials factory. The first thing to get the factory was that Moran didn''t register the company, but booked the ticket immediately and flew to country a. When she arrived in country a, she went to visit the owner of the building materials factory. She wants to work with them to open the same factory in London. Who knows that he was rejected directly by the factory boss. "Miss Mo, our funds are not enough to allow us to open factories across the country. And it''s too troublesome. We don''t plan to go abroad. " Moran thought, "we are ready for the factory and the equipment is ready. You only need to have technicians in your company. " "No, there are few technicians now, only enough for our factory to use." Moran knows, these are all excuses. It is the boss who doesn''t want to go abroad. After all, to go abroad, there are many problems and more troubles. "You give technology, I give other things, and you have five or five points of interest," Moran added The factory boss seemed to be in a hurry, and then he shook his head. "No, I don''t want to go abroad. Miss Mo, it is true that our technology will not be developed until now, but it will be imitated soon. Now, we can go abroad and soon more of this kind of material will appear on the market, and we will have no interest. So I just want to be stable in the domestic market first, and I don''t have much energy to manage foreign market matters. And that is, I''m afraid that technology will be leaked out when I go abroad. " No matter what Moran said, the factory owner just disagreed with her. He just wants to be big at home, and he doesn''t have that big appetite to go abroad. Moran knew that the negotiations were hopeless and chose to return home immediately. But when she returned home, she bought a little bit of materials and brought it back. When buying the factory, Moran was in a state of excitement. When he went to country a, Moran was also in a state of excitement. Although she has not too much ambition, she also wants to make some of her own achievements. She thought her plan would work. If we can introduce the technology of country a, her factory will make money. But the result was a great disappointment to her She also understood that now, with the progress of science and technology, any new thing will be imitated soon. And then for a long time, something innovative is worth nothing. Just not expected, the boss of a country factory really will worry about this. But can''t introduce technology. What''s the use of the factory she bought? Originally, I didn''t want to import materials, so I planned to make them myself. Unfortunately, she has now paid a lot to buy the factory, but can''t produce materials. Is her initial idea naive? When Moran returned to London, he didn''t give herself time to sink. He asked people to find experienced technicians and ask them to study why other people''s materials were so good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3948 It happened that there had been a group of skilled workers in the factory she had bought, but they were all unemployed and had not found a job. Moran hired them back to do research and experiments in the factory day and night. She thought, since can''t import technology, then own research and development! In short, the factory has been bought. She will not buy it in vain. When a was in the factory, she called her boss. He said he could sell her the technology, but the price was very high, worth 100 million yuan. Although the price is high, it can be earned back. Moran turned down his offer. Her stubborn disease has been committed again, and she just wants to develop it by herself. Moran has money. When researching and developing, she is generous in smashing technology, equipment and materials. Her technical workers say that she can definitely develop it. She is also confident about it. After all this came to an end, Moran found that Qi Rui had been taken away for 10 days. In the past 10 days, she has done a lot of things, and then looking back, she found that these 10 days seem to be as long as 10 months. I don''t know whether it''s because she has done too many things, or Qi Rui is not around, so I feel long. Moran sent a message to Qi Ruigang. [my factory is developing that material now. I wonder if it can be developed successfully. Let''s make a bet. If the research and development is successful before you come back, you can satisfy my wish. If you succeed after you come back, I will grant you a wish. after sending out the message, Moran couldn''t help laughing. She clearly gave Qi Ruigang a chance to take advantage of it. The old man certainly won''t keep Qi Ruigang locked up all the time. When Qi Ruigang came back, her material was definitely not developed. Maybe Qirui will be back in a few days Soon, two more days passed. Qi Ruigang didn''t come back, but Xiao Zexin wanted to go back. He had been away from home for a long time and wanted to go home to accompany Nangong Ruyue instead of staying in London. However, he proposed that he wanted to take Yu Mei back with him until she was cured. Mr. Qi didn''t object. He went to visit Yu Mei in person and gave her a sum of money, so that she would stay in China when she got well and didn''t have to come back. What he meant, obviously, was to make her disappear completely from their sight. Yu Mei took the money and didn''t say a word. Mr Qi thought she had agreed, so he asked Xiao Zexin to take her with him. Moran begged the old man and got his permission to go to the airport to see them off. "Aunt Yu, take care of yourself in the future. You must treat your body well. Do you know that?" Moran said to her. Yu Mei nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I will live to 100 years old healthily and healthily. Qi Zhenhua is not dead. How can I be willing to die? " She had a hard time finding her son. She had not lived a good life and had not seen the day when Qi Zhenhua died, so she would not die. Moran was relieved a lot: "then take care of yourself. Call me if you have something. I can visit you." Xiao Zexin said to Moran with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about her, we will take good care of her." "Uncle Xiao, thank you very much this time." "If you really thank me, next time you go back, remember to invite us to dinner." "Yes, I will!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3949 After a while, boarding time is coming. Moran and they do not give up goodbye, has been watching them leave, she went back. With Xiao Zexin around, Moran is not very worried about Yu Mei''s body. Now she thinks that Yu Mei is gone, and the old man should release Qi Rui gang. Moran rushed home, but did not see the shadow of Qi Ruigang. She wanted to ask the old man when Qi Rui would just come back. But what reason did she ask him? Say Yu Mei has gone? I''m afraid the old man doesn''t want to hear her mention Yu Mei at all. He certainly doesn''t want others to know Qi Ruigang''s life experience. Even though he knew she knew, she couldn''t say it. Maybe Kiri will be back tomorrow. If he doesn''t come back tomorrow, she will ask the old man. The next morning, Moran was planning to go to Qi''s when he received a call from the factory. "Boss Mo, we succeeded, we succeeded!" The technician on the other end yelled with excitement. Mo Lan was stunned: "do you mean that you have developed that kind of material?" "no, as like as two peas." The toxicity of our material is more than that of country a, but the quality is better. But the toxicity is smaller than that of J company, and similar to that of G company. " Moran is also very excited, which is not a small progress. Although the toxicity is not as small as that of country a, the quality is better, and the toxicity is similar to that of G company. "I''ll go over and have a look. It''s hard for you." Moran hung up and rushed to the factory. The factory is now closed, only a group of skilled workers in it to do experiments. Moran goes in and a few skilled workers show her the material. And I did the experiment myself to show her. It was exactly what they said. "Boss Mo, it''s OK. Can we mass produce right away?" An old mechanic asked her. Moran was suddenly silent. Her material has been made, but Qi Ruigang has not come back "Can you reduce the toxicity a little more?" She asked. The mechanic did not understand: "this toxicity basically has no effect on the human body..." "If we can make it non-toxic, our materials will make people more tolerant." "How can it be non-toxic? These things are bound to be poisonous... " Moran thought about it and said, "it''s better to make a non-toxic material with better quality." "But the material will be toxic. Our material is perfect." Moran retorted: "country a''s materials are less toxic than ours." "But their quality is not as good as ours." "I know what you think. In fact, this material is very good. But have you ever thought that if we can develop it in such a short time, other people can''t? So our competitiveness is too weak, we must strengthen the competitiveness of our products. Since country a can reduce the toxicity to such a low level, we can reduce it even lower. Do you think so? " Moran said this, the others are thinking. She said with a smile: "while everyone is still passionate, we should work hard to be the best, and our factory will be more prosperous in the future, right?" Several technicians looked at Moran with different eyes. At first, they all thought that Moran was not good at it, and they thought that following her might have no future. But now, Moran is not bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3950 With her indomitable spirit, their factory will surely make a lot of money. The old mechanic nodded: "Miss Mo, you are right. We listen to you!" The old mechanic knows a truth. They are technical people who don''t know how to manage, so if managers listen correctly, they must listen. Moran smile: "if developed, the benefits of everyone." Listening to her, several skilled workers are more enthusiastic. Immediately, they put into the vigorous research and development. At present, they have to solve the problem of how to reduce the toxicity of materials From the factory, Moran rushed to Qi''s work. Qi''s affairs are not many. Qi Ruigang had arranged everything. Moran''s only role is to inspect and sign Qi Ruigang''s office is still empty. Moran stood in his office and couldn''t help but feel sad. Why hasn''t he come back? "Manager Mo, you are here." Belinda knocked at the door and came in. Moran turned and looked natural: "what''s the matter?" "Just now someone called and said that there was something urgent to do with the president, but the president was not in. The other party said that someone must be sent there, so I''ll tell you." "Who is the other party? What''s the matter? " "He said that he was a good friend of the president. It seemed that he wanted to talk about something important. And it''s urgent. Someone has to come. " Moran thought and said, "where is it? I''ll go. " No one else can represent Qi Ruigang. She is his wife and should be able to represent him. "At the airport." Belinda answered her. Moran quickly drove to the airport. She didn''t know who she was. She had to meet Qi Ruigang at the airport. Maybe it was the man who was about to leave, and then suddenly remembered something important. He wanted to talk to Qi Ruigang face to face. Moran arrived at the airport and went to the VIP room designated by the man. The moment she opened the door, she saw a man sitting inside. The man was looking through a magazine, which covered his face. Moran''s heart beat quickly: "Qi Ruigang?" The man did not move as if he had not heard her voice. Moran couldn''t help smiling, covered her face and thought she didn''t know him? She went over and tore off his magazine, revealing Qi Ruigang''s face. "Why don''t I ask you to answer?" The man was wearing a neat black suit. He got up and said with a smile, "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person? My name is not Qi Ruigang. " What do you put on Moran glared. "When did you come back? How can I meet here? " The man raises eyebrows: "who are you from Qi Ruigang?" "If you pretend to be me again, you will leave!" Moran is speechless and dead. "I''m really not Qi Ruigang." The man smiled as like as two peas. "I know I am the same as him, but I am not him. Why, he didn''t come? " Moran turned and left. She did what she said. She thought Qirui would just hold her and stop pretending. As a result, she walked out of the airport, and no one came after her. Moran doubts to stop, Qi Ruigang in what the ghost? She took out her mobile phone and dialed Qi Ruigang''s number. His phone was turned off! Is it shut down all the time or intentionally? Moran in the airport gate waiting for a while, Qi Ruigang still did not come out. What the hell does he want to do?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3951 Moran turned back angrily. In the VIP room, the man is still sitting leisurely reading magazines. When Moran came back, he just raised his eyebrows. "Why didn''t qiruigang come?" He asked her, "who are you?" All right, let''s do it together. Moran said with a smile: "Qi Rui just can''t come. I''m Qi''s manager. My name is Moran." The man''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtful color: "you come also the same, go, go with me." He stood up and motioned her to follow him. Moran is really speechless to him. What is he pretending to be?! But she still cooperated and went with him. From the special passage, they went to the site where the plane took off and landed. Then Moran saw a small plane not far away. As the man walked toward the plane, Moran couldn''t help asking him, "what are you going to do?" The man turned back to explain: "go to a place, follow me to do a very important thing." "Qi Ruigang, do you think it''s interesting to pretend like this?" Moran takes a few steps to catch up with him, then stares at his expression. The man said with a smile: "I said my name is not Qi Ruigang. My name is Jin. You can call me Mr. Jin." Don''t even want your own family name? " Mr. Jin said helplessly: "Qi Ruigang and I are brothers in fact. I hope you don''t spread this secret." "We met only a few years ago, and we finally found out that he and I were twin brothers." "You go ahead." "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. All right, get on the plane. " They have come up to the plane. "Where are you going?" "It''s said to do something. You''ll know when you get there." Moran looked at him funny: "you don''t even know who I am, so you dare to ask me to go with you? Don''t you think what you''ve done is very important. Don''t you think I''ll screw it up? " Mr. king said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. I also know your identity. Qi Rui is not here. It''s most suitable for you to follow. " "Do you know who I am? Then who am I? Qi Ruigang, you go on "I just want you to introduce yourself If you don''t want to get on the plane Moran stood not to go up: "are you Qi Ruigang''s brother or brother?" Mr. king thought for a while and said, "we don''t know about that either." "Do you want to be his brother or brother?" "What do you ask this for?" Moran said with a smile: "if you want to be his brother, please call me sister-in-law. If you want to be his brother, please call me sister-in-law "I can''t decide, can I? If I scream, if I call it wrong, Qi Ruigang will not spare me. " "Qi Ruigang must want you to be his brother." "But I prefer to be his brother." "So you won''t call me "If I call you by your name, I''ll call you Moran." Mr. king said seriously. Moran rolled a white eye: "Qi Ruigang, have you had enough! You are you. Shall I point out your characteristics? " "What are the characteristics?" "Your eyes, your ears, your nose, they are all the same!" Mr. King jokingly said, "I was what I was. As like as two peas or as like as two peas, "I think he looks just like me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3952 "You..." "Do you want to go up or not? If you don''t go up, I''ll go by myself. " With that, Mr. Kim took the lead in getting on the plane. Moran hesitated and followed. She wants to see what he''s up to. This is a small private jet. There was only one stewardess, two pilots, and then only two of them. Mr. King poured himself a glass of wine from the bar: "what would you like to drink?" Moran wanted to say drink juice, but the words changed: "whisky, thank you." Mr. King''s action pause: "women had better drink less of this kind of strong liquor." "About 40% alcohol concentration, not a strong bar?" Mo Lan said lightly. Mr. Jin asked interestingly, "what concentration do you think is alcohol?" "At least 50 percent." "I have Maotai here. Do you want it?" "Yes!" Mr. Jin poured her a cup of Maotai. Moran took the glass and smiled, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Mr. King motioned to her with his glass and drank it at one go. Moran did not hesitate to pick up the glass and drink it in one breath! After drinking, she went to see his expression. "It turns out that you can drink so much." Mr. King praised her in surprise. Moranton was a little angry when she deliberately drank such a strong wine that he didn''t stop her! But why didn''t she feel drunk? Her drinking capacity is not good Mr. Jin suddenly said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that I poured you more than 10% white wine. I think it''s better for ladies not to drink too strong wine." "I''d love to!" Moran said on purpose. "It''s none of my business to drink what you want when you come back after doing something, but now if you''re drunk, who should I look for?" Moran laughed and said, "what do you want me to do?" "Then you will know." Mr. king put down his glass and pointed to the only bedroom on the plane. "It''s still early. Would you like to go and have a rest?" Without waiting for Moran to answer, he had already pulled off his tie and lay on his back on the big and comfortable sofa: "whatever you want. I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while." Then he closed his eyes and left Moran alone. Moran sat and didn''t go. She just looked in his face. I don''t know how long after that, Mr. King fell asleep and let out a uniform breath. Moran got up and went to him and squatted down -- she just unbuttoned his shirt, and immediately she could let him show his true colors, and see how he disguised himself! The buttons were undone. Moran tore open his shirt and looked at his chest. I thought he had two bullet marks on his chest, but his chest was bare and nothing. More to Moran''s surprise, the skin color under his shirt was much darker than that of Qi Ruigang. What''s going on? What about Qi Ruigang''s scar? Moran reached out to touch, and as soon as her hand reached out, she was caught by a hand. "What are you doing? Hook me up Mr. king asked in a low voice. Moran looked up, "Qi Ruigang, can you stop pretending?! If you have any purpose, just tell me. Can I cooperate with you? " Mr. King''s deep eyes fixed on her: "I said, I''m not him." "You..." "Of course, I don''t mind if you think of me as him." His mouth raised a banter smile, "just now you are in hook ~ draw me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3953 Moran''s hand pulled back in shame: "who hooked you up?" Mr. King sat up. The shirt half covered his strong dark chest, giving people a very sexy feeling. "I''m not attracted. What are you doing with my clothes off?" He asked vaguely. "What about the scar on your chest?" Moran pointed to his chest and did not answer questions. Mr. king looked down at his chest. "I didn''t have any scars." Moran frowned. She was sure that the person in front of her was Qi Ruigang. But why is there no scar? "You must have pasted something. I''ll tear it off!" Put your hand in his chest at once. But she groped for a long time, but did not find a different place. Moreover, the skin under the palm of the hand is very elastic, and there is temperature, which is not fake "Have you touched enough? Even if I am a gentleman, I am also a man. " Mr. King uttered a hoarse voice. Moran''s face turned red. She stood up and said, "Qi Ruigang, I don''t care about you!" With that, she turned angrily and went to the bedroom. Slamming the bedroom door, Moran wants to lock the door back, and finds that it can''t be locked back She sat on the bed angrily and scolded Qi Ruigang countless times in her heart. Is it fun to play with her like this? What kind of nerve did he have to play this trick with her. How could Qi Ruigang have twin brothers. The old man, aunt Yu and Qi Ruigang did not say that he had twin brothers. Wait Are there really twins? It''s just that nobody knows? Qi Rui just knew? Did Yu Mei just give birth to a baby when she was carried away? More than 30 years ago, pregnant women can do B ultrasound? If they can, they must know that they are pregnant with twins? The more she shook her head, the more she thought. Anyway, she decided that the man was Qi Ruigang. No matter what he did, she would accompany him to the end! Moran drank some wine and soon he was dizzy. She leaned against the head of the bed to think about it, and felt very tired. Originally, she just wanted to close her eyes and have a rest. Who knows she fell asleep directly. When she woke up again, the plane was landing. They arrived at their destination, but Moran didn''t know where it was. They flew for about three hours. Moran followed Mr. king out of the plane. It was almost evening, and Moran looked up into the sky. I found that the sunset here is so beautiful that it''s incredible. "What is this place?" She asked in doubt. Mr. King''s lips were shallow: "Santorini Island." "What island?" "You haven''t heard of it?" Mr. king was more surprised than she was. Moran felt that the name was a little familiar, but just couldn''t remember where it was. "What did you bring me here for?" "Wait till Qirui comes." What do you mean Mr. king said with a smile, "originally I was looking for him, but he didn''t know where he was recently. I couldn''t find anyone. So bring you here, and maybe he''ll show up "Did you come to me to attract Qi Ruigang?" "Yes." "You are a lunatic Moran rolled a white eye, "Qi Ruigang has no twin brother! I have known Qi Ruigang for ten years. Can''t I recognize him? " "I said, you can think of me as he, I don''t mind." Mr. King laughed and went to the car ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3954 Moran is really angry and itchy. He won''t admit it! How dare he keep pretending. Moran followed him into the car, and then they went to a villa. "Get out of the car. This is where I live." Mr. king said to her. Moran determined that he was Qi Ruigang, so he was not afraid of anything, so he followed him in. The style of this villa is all Mediterranean. "Do you like the Mediterranean style?" Moran asked him that Qi Ruigang liked modern and simple style. "Well, do you like it?" Mr. king asked her with a smile. Moran slightly squints: "you just wear off your scar, change your favorite decoration style, change your surname and name, you are still Qi Ruigang!" Mr. King shrugged. "Let''s go to dinner. You must be hungry." "I want to have Chinese food." Moran said quickly. "I''m sorry, I thought you like western food. It''s all western food prepared." They went to the restaurant. A servant brought up the steaming food. The food is steak, foie gras, clams, a roast turkey, and vegetable salad, as well as snacks and vegetable soup. Moran knew that Qi Ruigang didn''t like to eat clams, but he ate a lot of them. She was speechless: "don''t eat if you don''t like it. You don''t have to eat something you don''t like to prove to me." Mr. Jin asked: "what do you think I don''t like to eat?" "Clams." "I don''t like to eat, but I don''t eat more." Moran really didn''t care about him. She quickly satiated her stomach, and then Shi ran took out her mobile phone and dialed Qi Ruisen''s phone. "Hello, garrison? I am with Qi Ruigang now. We are in Santorini Island. But Qi Ruigang refuses to admit that he is Qi Ruigang. Can you help me investigate and find out where Qi Ruigang is? " "It''s not Qi Ruigang. What do you mean?" Kirison was puzzled. Moran glanced at the man opposite: "he said he was Qi Ruigang''s twin brother. In short, he refused to admit that he was Qi Ruigang. I don''t know what he''s up to "Moran, I still don''t understand you." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Help me find out where Qi Ruigang is. I''ll expose his disguise." "Well, I''ll call you when I get the news." "Thank you." Moran hung up the phone and chuckled, "I see when you can still install it." Mr. Jin said with a casual smile, "are you full? I''ll ask the servant to take you to rest. " "I don''t rest now, and you don''t want to go. You don''t want to collude with kirisan. " Moran was very clever. "Why don''t you believe me?" "I just trust my intuition." Mr. King nodded, "well, I''m not going, but we''re going to sit like this all the time?" The two of them went to the living room to watch TV. Moran didn''t let Mr. Kim out of her sight until she called. Suddenly, Mr. Jin stood up. "Where are you going?" Moran asked. "I''ll go to the bathroom." "No going..." Mr. king was speechless: "I''m not allowed to go to the bathroom, either? You''re not that cruel, are you? " Moran held out a hand: "give me your cell phone, and I''ll check the bathroom before you go to the bathroom." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3955 Mr. king still maintains a good image of a gentleman. "You''re afraid I''ll call garrison secretly?" "Yes." "Mrs. Qi, you are very suitable to be a detective." "No matter how much you say, give me your cell phone." Mr. Kim took out his cell phone and handed it to her: "don''t lose it. It''s very important." "No more?" "Or you search yourself." Mr. King opened his arms. Moran really got up and searched him. Mr. king looked at her head and said, "do you really think of me as Qi Ruigang? That''s not polite. " "You are." Making sure he didn''t have a cell phone, Moran went to the bathroom to look for it again. She allowed him to go to the bathroom until everything was OK. Mr. Jin stood at the door and said helplessly, "fortunately, I am not in a hurry. Otherwise, I will not pee my pants." Moran:.... " Mr. king went to the toilet and came out. Moran was waiting for him outside, as if afraid that he would run away. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "originally you are the hostage I took. How can I feel that we have changed our identity?" Moran thought he was joking. They returned to the living room and continued to wait for kirisan''s call. A few hours later, kirisan finally called. "Moran, who is that man with you?" He asked solemnly. "He said his surname was Jin, but he wore Qi Ruigang''s face." "He''s not Qi Ruigang!" "What do you say?" Moran said Qiruisen''s voice was serious: "he''s not qiruigang. I spoke to him on the phone. He said he wasn''t in Santorini, and he wasn''t with you." "The phone call you just made?" Moran asked suspiciously. The man just went to the bathroom "Not just now. It was half an hour ago. The call just ended. But Qi Ruigang said that he knew who the man was. He told you not to worry. He would come to you. " Moranton was confused: "kirison, don''t lie to me." "I didn''t lie to you. You give that man the phone, and I''ll talk to him. " "Wait, why didn''t qiruigang call me directly?" Moranton reacted. "He is still in the hands of the old man. I talked to him with his consent." Moran was really dizzy. Isn''t qiruigang really looking at her? How could it be! "Moran, give him the phone." I repeat. Moran handed out the phone: "kirisan wants to talk to you." Mr. Jin took the mobile phone and slightly hooked his lips: "Hello, Mr. Qi Well, don''t worry. She''ll be OK in my hands. Let Qirui come here earlier, and I will treat his wife well. " With that, Mr. Kim hung up and put away Moran''s cell phone. "Well, Qi Ruigang also knew that you were in my hand, so the mobile phone was temporarily confiscated." "Why?" "Because I''m afraid that if he knows the location, he will come to save you secretly." Mr. king looks harmless, but his words are not. Moran felt a little confused. "Qi Ruigang, what are you going to do?" She asked angrily. Mr. Jin got up and said, "I said, I''m not him. I''ll ask someone to arrange for you to have a rest. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. You can stay at ease. It''s estimated that Qi Ruigang will come to pick you up soon. " Moran suddenly hit him with a pillow. "Can you stop acting?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3956 Mr. king looked at her seriously: "I didn''t act." Moran:.... " She stares at him and doesn''t believe he''s not Qi Ruigang. "I don''t believe You are Qi Ruigang. I don''t believe you are... " Mr. King avoided her eyes: "somebody, take her to rest." Moran suddenly stood up. She stared at him, but resisted her impulse. "Well, if you don''t admit it, don''t admit it all your life if you have the ability!" With that, Moran turned and left. That night, Moran lost sleep. Her mind was all about Qi Ruigang. Does he really have twin brothers? But Qi Rui just looked at something different. But people can make up, after make-up will be different. Is He Qi Ruigang? Moran had a headache, so she decided to wait and see. The next day, Moran didn''t see Mr. Jin. The servant said that he had something to do. Moran wanted to get out of the villa, but she was guarded, and they didn''t allow her to go out. Moran simply went to Mr. King''s bedroom to look for clues. She knew Qi Ruigang''s living habits and everything about him. She doesn''t believe that he doesn''t leave a trace. Moran walked into his bedroom and saw at first sight a pair of French court paintings hanging on the wall at the head of the bed. The protagonist in the painting is Qi Ruigang, but his hair is very long, all over his back. He was wearing a simple white shirt, lazily leaning on the sofa, his eyes were cold and confused. Moran vowed that she had never seen Qi Rui have long hair. But it can be done with computer technology. Moran continues to search for evidence that Mr. Kim is Qi Ruigang. She walked into his bathroom and found that all the bath brands he used were not used to by Qi Ruigang. She went to his closet again. The style of the clothes inside is not what Qi Ruigang likes. Although there are several brands that Qi Ruigang likes, there are more other brands. Moran was frantically searching in his bedroom. In the end, nothing. She can''t help but be confused. Is he really not Qi Ruigang? If he is, why would he cheat her? If he isn''t, why does she just feel like he is? Moran has been thinking about these questions. Mr. king came back before dinner. When he came back, he found that Moran was much quieter. She no longer called him qiruigang, but Mr. king. "Mr. Jin, I already know that you are not Qi Ruigang. I''m sorry to admit you wrong yesterday." Moran said with a smile. Mr. Jin said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s reasonable for you to admit your mistake." "I don''t know what Mr. Jin can do for Qi Ruigang?" "Some personal issues." "Do you know about your mother?" Moran looked into his eyes. "You mean Mrs. Qi? To tell you the truth, I have no feelings for this biological mother. " "But you and Qi Ruigang''s mother have someone else. Her name is Yu Mei. Now she has cancer. You can check to see if what I said is true Mr. king didn''t care at all: "it''s nothing to do with me." "She is your own mother." "I only know myself." Mr. Kim smiles. Moran couldn''t see his mood, but he didn''t look heartless at all. Is he pretending too well, or does he really don''t care? "If you are really Qi Ruigang, I''m disappointed with your reaction like this." Mo Lan light way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3957 Mr. king, on the contrary, gave a humorous smile: "so fortunately I am not." Moran smile: "if you were him, I would give you a slap." "I feel silent for Qi Ruigang." "Then feel silent for yourself." Mr. Jin sighed: "it seems that you still think I am Qi Ruigang." Moran didn''t answer. That''s what she thought. She firmly believes that Qi Ruigang has no twin brother and believes that he is Qi Ruigang. Just then, Mr. Kim''s mobile phone rang. He picked up the mobile phone to have a look, and said with a smile: "the phone is Qi Rui just called." Moran was stunned. "Hello, Qi Ruigang." Mr. king answered the phone. "Well, your wife is here with me Don''t worry, she''s fine. I won''t hurt her. After all, she''s innocent With that, Mr. Jin gave Moran a smile. Moran snatched his cell phone, "Qi Ruigang, is that you?" "Moran, are you ok?" At that end, Qi Ruigang''s voice of concern sounded. This is really Qi Ruigang''s voice Moran was completely blinded. "What''s going on here? Do you really have twins? " "I''ll tell you about this later..." Qi Ruigang''s words have not finished, the phone was snatched back by Mr. Jin. He just hung up. Moran stares at him: "have ability, you let me talk to Qi Ruigang, let me ask him clear!" Mr. King shook his head. "It won''t work. If it''s too long, he''ll know where you are." Moran hesitated to ask: "what do you think Are you really not Qi Ruigang? " "You can take me for him." Mr. king has a charming smile. "What is the grudge between you and him?" "Why, you believe I''m not him?" "I don''t know..." Even if she had just talked to Qi Rui, she was still not sure. She couldn''t believe that Qi Ruigang would have twin brothers. Qi Ruigang should not hide her. Unless, he doesn''t want to talk to her. Mr. Jin suddenly reached out and pinched her chin. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. Anyway, I can be your Qi Ruigang." "What do you mean by that?" "That means I''m going to snatch you from Qi Ruigang." Moran''s eyes were wide. Mr. Jin said with a smile: "at that time, Qi Ruigang would be very sad." Moran slapped his hand open: "what do you want to do?" "Really want to know?" "I''ll tell you tomorrow." Mr. King blinked and walked past her. Moranton had shaken her intuition. Isn''t he really Qi Ruigang? The world is so crazy that Qi Ruigang has twin brothers! Moran had been waiting for the next day. Waiting for Mr. Kim to tell her about the grudge between him and Qi Ruigang. The next day finally arrived. Moran patiently had breakfast with Mr. king. Mr. king put down his knife and fork, wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "come on, I''ll take you to a place." Moran followed him quietly. They went to a manor by car. After getting out of the car, Mr. King walked in front of her and led her to the inside. "Young master, you are coming." A servant in a white uniform came up to salute him respectfully. Mr. Jin asked faintly, "is Basha OK?" "It''s fine, but I miss you so much." Because they spoke English, Moran knew that the servants were talking about "it" of animals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3958 She thought she was alone Mr. king turned his head to Moran and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll show you my bazaar." "What is it?" "It''s my child." Moran followed him to a garden. She was looking around and saw a white animal running towards them. Moran''s eyes widened, and his whole body was filled with fear! What did she see? She saw a tiger running towards them Before Moran could scream, the White Tiger stood up and jumped into Mr. King''s arms. Mr. king was almost knocked down by it. He rubbed the tiger''s head with a smile: "Basha, be quiet. Don''t do this." The tiger was quiet at once, but he also stood by Mr. Jin''s side. And it looked lazily at Moran Moran''s face was white and his legs were shaking. "It It... " Mr. king said with a smile, "it''s Bazaar." "It''s a tiger..." "Well, it''s a pure Bengal white tiger. It''s very human. Its IQ is equivalent to that of a 10-year-old child. Don''t be afraid of it. It won''t hurt you. " Basha is very clever in Mr. Kim lying down beside the body, really did not have any attack Moran meaning. Moran took a deep breath and was not so afraid. "You brought me here to see it?" Mr. King nodded, "yes." "What does it do? Don''t you want to tell me about the enmity between you and Qi Ruigang? " "The grudge between me and him has something to do with Basha." What''s the relationship? " Mr. king didn''t directly answer, "would you like to sit down and talk to me slowly?" "Yes." They sat down in the garden pavilion. The servant also served them refreshments and tea. Mr. king let Bertha play on her own, and she went to the garden to play. Moran took a sip of tea and waited for Mr. Jin to tell him about the gratitude and resentment between him and Qi Ruigang. She thought it must be a story with a lot of stories. Mr. Jin looked at Basha for a while, and then said, "when I was young, I had a white tiger. It was my pet. I liked it very much. It was also loyal to me. It''s my friend, my child and my partner. Can you understand what I mean Moran nodded, "I understand." Some people are like this. They are not close to anyone, but close to a pet. Mr. King sighed and said with infinite melancholy, "but then it died." "Dead?" "Yes." "I thought it was Basha." "No, Bertha is her child." "How did it die?" "Killed by Qi Ruigang!" Moran was stunned: "what do you say?" Mr. Jin looked at her seriously: "it was killed by Qi Ruigang. This is the grudge between me and Qi Ruigang. He killed my favorite, so I can''t forgive him, even if he and I are twin brothers Moran was stunned for a moment. "How did he kill it?" "Do you really want to know?" Mr. king asked. Is it cruel and bloody? Moran remembered that there were many hunters hunting animals on the African grassland. They kill their prey, peel it, eat it Suddenly Moran couldn''t even drink tea. Qi Ruigang was really cruel, she thought. Maybe he did something like that. "Say it, I can accept it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3959 Mr. king looked at her and said, "it''s OK to tell you. A few years ago, I took Bertha''s mother, Jinsha, to the forest to hunt, and then separated from her. Who knows that Qi Ruigang was hunting there. When Jinsha saw him, she thought he was me and followed him all the time. But the smell on his body is different from mine. Jinsha doesn''t dare to be too close to him. Qi Rui just sees Jinsha''s human nature, so she grabs it and tries to tame it. Later, Jinsha knows that he is not me, so she resists with hunger strike. In a few days, KinSa was starving to death. When I found it, it was on the verge of death. It couldn''t be cured. It died like that. " Moran couldn''t help it. She thought Qi Ruigang was Jinsha killed by cruel means. I didn''t expect Jinsha to die like this "I can''t blame Qi Ruigang..." Mr. Jin snorted coldly: "why don''t you blame him? If it wasn''t for him, Jinsha would not have died." "Jinsha and your last name?" Moran couldn''t help asking. "Yes." It''s not all Qi Ruigang''s fault. Jinsha wants to follow him. Qi Ruigang doesn''t know its purpose. Besides, Qi Ruigang just wanted to tame it, he didn''t want to kill it. He died of hunger strike "If he let Jinsha go, she would not starve to death." Mr. Jin said that instead of being angry, he said with a smile, "in short, Qi Ruigang killed it. Do you think I should retaliate back?" Moran was speechless: "because of this, you want to revenge him?" "Yes." "What do you want to do?" Mr. Jin squinted slightly: "kill him, how about revenge for Jinsha?" "You''re crazy!" Moran couldn''t help but get excited. "He''s your brother. How can you want to kill him for a tiger?" "KinSa is my favorite pet." "That''s just a pet." Mr. King nodded. "You''re right. It''s just a pet. So I thought, since Qi Rui has just killed my beloved things, I will take away his beloved things as well At the end of the sentence, his eyes were straight at Moran. Moran was strangely afraid of him: "what do you want to do to me? Kill me? " "I won''t hurt you." "What do you want to do "Marry me, how about marrying me?" Mr. king said suddenly. Moran speechless can not: "I have married Qi Ruigang." "You can divorce him." "I can''t divorce him." "Why, do you love him?" Mr. king was puzzled. "According to my investigation, you don''t seem to love him." "It''s none of your business. Anyway, I can''t divorce him." Mr. Jin''s eyes moved. "Can''t you, or don''t want to?" "If you can''t, you can rest assured that as long as you follow me, no one will hurt you. I''m a gentleman. I respect women very much and never hurt them. In my eyes, women are used to care and love. If you marry me, you will be very happy. How about it? Do you want to consider marrying me Mr. Jin bewitched the evil spirit and asked her. Moran looked into his eyes, from which she could see nothing. "Are you serious?" She asked. "I''m serious." "But you don''t love me." "I will learn to love you. I can swear that you are the only woman in my life, and I only love you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3960 Moran couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t you retaliating against Qi Ruigang? Why are you so nice to me? " Mr. king also said with a smile: "revenge on him and being nice to you are two different concepts. Just take you away, even if it''s revenge on him. But I have to make it up to you, so I want to be nice to you. " "On this point, you are better than Qi Rui." Mr. Jin raised eyebrows: "I still have many advantages that Qi Ruigang does not have. You are welcome to explore them slowly." "What would you do if I didn''t promise you?" Moran suddenly asked. Mr. Jin said with a smile: "in fact, you have no way out. You can only marry me. I must revenge Qi Ruigang." "In that case..." Moran laughed and said, "I promise you." Mr. Jin was shocked: "do you agree to marry me?" "Yes, as long as you have the ability to deal with Qi Ruigang, I will marry you." "You can rest assured of that." Mr. Jin smiles brightly. "I''ll take care of the wedding, and you''ll be my bride." "Good." Moran nodded, very cheerful. "You really don''t regret it?" Mr. Kim couldn''t help asking. Moran said, "if you regret, you can say it, I don''t care." "Of course I don''t regret it." Mr. Kim''s smile was a little deep. When he got back, Mr. king had his wedding ready for Moran. Moran is very calm, as if the man to marry is Qi Ruigang. But she couldn''t help but tell Mr. king. "I''m still husband and wife with Qi Ruigang. Do you want me to marry you as his wife?" Mr. Jin did not care about the smile: "don''t worry, just hold the wedding first, I think this is enough to anger Qi Ruigang." Moran nodded: "you can do as you see fit." Mr. Jin asked kindly, "do you want to revenge Qi Ruigang? This is a rare opportunity. If you want to, I''ll help you. " "I don''t know how to get back at him." Mr. King took her hand, and the gentleman said charmingly, "to marry me is the best way to get back at him." "But that''s not enough." Mr. king raised his eyebrows: "what else do you want to do?" "Why don''t you help me grab my son and let him lose his wife and his son?" "Good idea." "Did you promise me?" "Well, I promised you." Moran suddenly gave him a kiss with two fingers: "thank you." Mr. King''s eyes flashed with amazement. He pointed to his lips: "isn''t it better to kiss directly?" Moran laughed: "close your eyes first." "So you''re so shy. OK, I''ll close my eyes." Mr. King closed his eyes and waited for Moran''s kiss. Moran slapped his lips with a slap: "no, your mouth stinks. I can''t kiss it." Mr. Kim: Qi Ruigang never came to see Moran. Moran was not in a hurry, as if he didn''t mind at all. The wedding dress was ready soon. The wedding dress with a pure white bra looks like the body of a fish. Moran wears it like a enchanting Mermaid. Mr. Kim, dressed in a white suit, behind her, heartily praised her: "you are beautiful." Moran looked around at her wedding dress, "this wedding dress is very familiar." "There are many similar styles on the market." "No, you don''t know. Qi Ruigang and I were going to have a wedding. We have designed several wedding dresses, and one of them is very similar to this one. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3961 Mr. king raised his eyebrows: "the same?" "Not the same." "Fortunately, it''s not the same, otherwise you think I''m Qi Ruigang again." Moran smiles at him in the mirror. "What are you nervous about? You don''t want me to take you for him." "I still hope you can fundamentally distinguish me from him." Moran tilted his head and thought for a moment: "in front of your face, I can''t tell you apart." Mr. King took her shoulder from behind and looked at her in the mirror. "Qi Rui is not as gentle as I am. It''s easy to distinguish them from each other." "You''re right." "Do you like him like that, or do I like mine?" Moran was silent for a second: "do you want me to like you?" Mr. king said with a smile: "of course. I will try to like you, and it would be better if you like me too "I''ll see what you do." "At least you don''t like Qi Ruigang." "Yes, I don''t like him!" Moran admitted directly. Mr. Jin''s eyes flashed a strange light: "when Qi Rui just came, how about I kill him for you?" "Good." "I mean it." "I mean it." Mr. Kim smiles. "I hope you don''t regret it." "I will not." How can she regret it? Because he is Qi Ruigang. Although he is different from Qi Ruigang in many ways. Although he made up so many stories to mislead her, she just thought he was Qi Ruigang. There can be two people in this world who look the same. But she can only feel for one person. That man is Qi Ruigang She just didn''t know what kind of trick he was going to play, but she knew that his riddle would soon be revealed. The next day, it''s time for the wedding. Mr. Jin said that the wedding should be held as soon as possible, otherwise there will be accidents. When she wakes up in the morning, the servants surround Moran to help her bathe, groom, dress and dress up The white wedding dress was dragged on the ground, and the three meter long headdress spread behind Moran. "Miss Mo, you are beautiful today." Make up artist amazing praise. Moran looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help smiling. She also felt that she was very beautiful today. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open - Mr. Jin, dressed as a white Prince of the court, came in. He was wearing a half platinum mask, showing only his left face. The servant saluted him respectfully: "young master." Mr. king stood three meters from Moran. "Moran, are you ready? The wedding will be held soon. " Moran turned and a smile appeared on her beautiful face: "are you here to pick me up to church?" Mr. Kim chuckled: "no, it''s not time yet. I have to get rid of a problem first. " "What trouble?" "Qirui just came. I told him to prepare first, and then I''ll fight him. " Moran''s face flickered: "is he really here?" "Well, you can watch my duel with him upstairs in a moment. You don''t want me to kill him. I''ll do it. " With that, he came up to her and took one of her hands. Then he bowed down, bent down, and devoutly printed a kiss on the back of her hand. "This is my promise to you. If you wait for me, I will return triumphantly." Mr. king gave her a confident smile, then turned abruptly and strode away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3962 Moran could not help but look puzzled. The development of things seems to make people less and less understand. Qi Ruigang, what the hell is he up to? Just as Moran was thinking, a maid came in. "The duel is about to start, it''s outside --" Moran frowned and strode out with her skirt. On the open grass, two men rode on horseback, facing each other. One of the horses was a white horse. The people on the horse were dressed in white Royal Prince''s clothes, with a platinum half mask on his right face and a white sword hanging from his waist. The other was a black horse. The man on the black horse was dressed in a Black Royal Prince''s costume, with a black gold half mask on his left face and a black sword hanging from his waist. as like as two peas, they look alike in appearance. Moran stood on the roof of the second floor, staring at them without blinking. Who''s the other one? Is that true? Moran had to admit that the two were so similar that she couldn''t tell who was who. Suddenly, Mr. Jin in white pulled out his sword, the tip of which pointed to the man in black. "If you can beat me, you take the bride today. If you lose, leave your life. " Qi Ruigang in black also pulled out his sword. Two people eye color sharp, suddenly the momentum of the rush to each other! When swords hit in the air, they sent out murderous air. Moran could not help but hold on to the railings. Did they really? "Young master, come on, defeat him, kill him..." "Kill him..." The servants around were shouting with excitement. Moran''s heart suddenly panicked. If the man in black is really Qi Ruigang No, she''s not going to have a good look! Moran turned and ran downstairs. "Miss Mo, where are you going?" The servant asked her in a loud voice, but she did not answer. Moran rushed downstairs and ran to the battlefield ahead. At the moment, the two men on horseback had been fighting fiercely for several rounds. The horse''s hooves trampled on the grass and the soil was flying. The sun shone on their faces, and sweat slid down their deep, contoured faces. Moran looked as like as two peas and saw their faces half the same. Does Qi Ruigang really have twin brothers? Is the one in black really Qi Ruigang? How could this happen? Isn''t Mr. Jin Qi Ruigang? Why is there another Qi Rui just coming out? They fought again - Moran''s heart went up to his throat. She distinguished them carefully, but she could not. She couldn''t see anything by half her face "Qi Ruigang!" Moran suddenly let out a cry. Neither of the two men in the fierce battle turned back. The sword kept pounding, and the people who saw it were breathtaking. Suddenly, Qi Ruigang in black stabbed Mr. Jin in white. Moran suddenly covered his mouth -- fortunately, Mr. Jin dodged the danger, and he countered calmly and quickly. Qi Rui in black just rode back and forth on his horse, and he couldn''t stand it. Moran didn''t know who to worry about at this time. Soon Qi Rui, in black, started a counterattack and gradually gained the upper hand If you come and I go, either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind. Moran wanted to tell them to stop fighting, but they would be killed if they didn''t pay attention. She didn''t dare to disturb them. She could only watch nervously. However, at this time, Qi Rui in black just knocked down Mr. Jin. Mr. Jin''s body tilted under the horse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3963 Just when everyone thought he must fall down, he suddenly grabbed the reins, inserted his sword on the ground, and immediately picked up a handful of soil and sprayed it on Qi Ruigang''s face in black! The soil made black Qirui close her eyes. Taking this opportunity, Mr. Jin threw the sword out of his hand - the sword was inserted into Qi Ruigang''s chest in black! His eyes widened in disbelief, and then he slowly fell down. "Ah --" Moran covered his mouth and called, "Qi Ruigang!" Mr. Jin in white sat on the horse again. He was tall and straight, looking down at the man who had fallen to the ground. "You lost." The people on the ground were still, as if they were dead. Mr. king again faced Moran and rode towards her. Moran turned pale. He looked at him, then at the man on the ground. Who will tell her if she is dreaming? Who are they? Mr. king had already ridden in front of her. He took off his mask and showed his handsome and charming face. Throwing off the mask, he held out a hand to her and announced seriously: "Miss Mo, from today on, Qi Ruigang has died. I will be your husband and your happiness will be guarded by me. Please remember my name. My name is King Kong Moran couldn''t help but open his eyes. "Your King Kong." He added. Moran''s eyes filled with tears, she was staring at him. "May I have your hand? The wedding is about to begin. " The man looked at her tenderly and affectionately, the sweat flowed wantonly in the sunlight. Moran couldn''t say anything. She gave her hand to him. She was lifted up by him, sat on the back of the horse and held by him from behind. All the hidden servants came out, blowing saxophone and celebrating for them happily. A maid came with a basket of flowers and sprinkled pink petals at them. Qi Ruigang behind him hugged Moran''s body and asked in a low voice, "are you ready to sit?" Moran was speechless and nodded. Qi Ruigang grinned and said, "let''s go!" He waved his whip and the white horse carried them fast. Moran''s tears splashed in the air, but they soon disappeared. "Where are you taking me?" She asked aloud. "Blue roof church." "The blue topped church by the Aegean Sea?" "Yes." Moranton suddenly: "I remember where Santorini is!" Qi Rui just laughed: "you just remember now." Moran was also a little embarrassed: "I only know the Aegean Sea, but I''m not familiar with this island." "It seems that I should take you around more in the future." Moran felt sorry for her ignorance. She changed the subject: "who was that man just now? Is he really dead? " "He''s Qi Ruigang. He''s really dead." "Would you please answer carefully?" Qi Ruigang''s voice was low: "what I said is true. He represents Qi Ruigang of the past. He is the devil, but today he was killed by me. From now on, I will only protect your King Kong or your angel. " Moran was stunned for a long time. "Devil on the left, angel on the right?" "Yes." That''s what they mean by wearing masks. Qi Ruigang in black is wearing the left mask, while Qi Ruigang in white is wearing the right mask. Two of them, one black and one white, one for the devil and one for the angel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3964 Moran''s heart was suddenly shocked. She understood the reason why Qi Rui had spent so much time doing this. He was holding a ceremony, a farewell ceremony to the old one. He is also proving to her that he will reform, face her with a new him, love her and protect her. The identity he chose was King Kong. Just because she said before, why is he not King Kong The tall, affectionate King Kong who died for a woman named an. Moran suddenly wanted to cry. How could he be so stupid? She said that on purpose at that time. How could he take it seriously "Qi Ruigang." Moran spoke softly. "Well, what''s up?" "I I... " "Here it is!" Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran looked ahead and found them at the beach. There is a white cruise ship by the sea. The edge of the cruise ship is decorated with red and beautiful roses. Qi Rui just turned over from the horse and came down with Moran. "What did you say?" He asked her. Mo Lan''s eyes flashed slightly: "nothing..." She can''t say those three words now. Qi Rui just smile: "let''s go up." He led her to the cruise ship "Cruise to the blue roof church?" Moran can''t help asking. "Yes." "Do you really want to have a wedding today?" The time they arranged should not be today. Qi Rui just clenched her hand. "I want to have a wedding earlier. I can''t wait." Moran looked at him suspiciously. Qi Ruigang explained with a smile: "in those days when I was locked up by the old man, what I wanted most was you. At that time, I thought that if I went out, I would have a wedding with you immediately. It''s my wish. I don''t want to wait all the time. " "So you ganged up with garrison to do the play "Two princes compete for a princess, and the winner can hold a wedding with the princess. Don''t you think this kind of marriage is very special?" Qi Ruigang''s evil lips. Moran''s bright smile is really special. I''m afraid she will remember today all her life. She once attended Jiang Yufei''s wedding, and the spectacular scene at that time made her very envious. Now she knows that she does not have to envy others, she also has her own happiness, her beautiful life. The cruise ship took them to the other shore. In the distance, Moran saw the bridesmaids and bridesmaids on both sides of the road from the shore to the church. The best man in the black suit stood on the left, and the maid of honor in the pink dress stood on the right. The red carpet has been spread all the way Qi Ruigang led her left hand down, carrying the flower basket of the best man and bridesmaid, constantly throwing petals to them. I don''t know where the wedding march is. The festive music resounded through the sky. Moran followed Qi Ruigang step by step towards the church. She even couldn''t close her mouth. Finally, I walked into the church. Then Moran saw many familiar faces sitting inside. There are Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran''s family. There are also some relatives and friends. Even five members of Ruan Tianling''s family came. The people who act as flower children are Jun Qi and a lovely little girl. Mo LAN is surprised that Jun Qi, not Jun Chen, is the flower boy for her. Jun Qi, with a lovely face and her veil, follows her step by step. However, she is very fond of her. * now it''s the end, but it''s not the end yet. Don''t get me wrong ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3965 Moran looked at Jiang Yufei and blinked at her. Jiang Yufei said two words to her silently with her mouth - come on. Ansel yelled, "Auntie Moran, come on!" Moranton was less nervous. It''s just that she''s a little sorry. It''s her wedding today, but Evan didn''t show up. Mr. Qi didn''t come. I don''t know if Qi Rui just won''t let him come, or he won''t come by himself. If he doesn''t come, naturally Evan won''t come either. The wedding went smoothly and moving. At the scene, Moran was blessed by many people. Ten years ago, she and Qi Rui just got married. She had no sense of happiness except nervousness. This time, she really had a sense of happiness. After the wedding, Qi Ruigang did not take her home immediately. By the way, they took a lot of wedding photos near the Aegean Sea. Jiang Yufei and they also stayed here for a few days, as if they were traveling. If the factory in London didn''t call Moran, Qi Ruigang would like to spend his honeymoon here. The technicians in Moran''s building materials factory have developed non-toxic, high-quality building materials. Moran was overjoyed by the news. Qi Rui just knew about Moran''s factory building, and he was also happy for Moran. They went back to London, went straight back to the castle, and then went to see the old man and Evan. Qi Rui just told the old man about Moran. "Dad, this time Moran really made some achievements. If her factory runs, it will make a lot of money. " Qi Ruigang and you Rong Yan said. Mr. Qi looked at Moran, and said faintly, "you haven''t made any money yet, so you start to be proud?" Moran collected a smile: "I didn''t..." "Even if you can make money, how much can you make?" Mr. Qi''s tone is very disdainful. Moran drooped her eyes and pretended not to hear. Qi Ruigang was about to explain when the old man suddenly said, "but compared with you in the past, now is a great progress. If your factory can sell one billion yuan a year, I will recognize your ability. " Billion?! Moran didn''t know if she could be that big. Qi Ruigang laughed: "this is not a problem for Moran." Moran looked at him, Qi Ruigang was very confident: "believe me, you can do it." "Yes." Moran nodded with a smile. In order to achieve an annual sales of 1 billion, Moran immediately registered with the company, and then recruited, began to vigorously invest in the production of products. Of course, Moran can start production so smoothly, Qi Ruigang has helped a lot. With him there, Moran hardly met with difficulties. Qi Ruigang told her all the difficulties that she would encounter in advance and the solutions, which made Moran hardly take a detour. Moran''s first order, of course, was supplied to Qishi for the project in area M. Qi is Qi Ruigang''s industry. Moran can''t help thinking, they are self-produced and sold? Moreover, Qi Ruigang also let Moran carry out their first ribbon cutting ceremony. Because of the publicity of Qi''s living signboard, Moran''s company was soon known to all. Moran also specially invited the sexy actress to make the advertisement, for a time the advertisement did the magnificent. Plus Moran''s products are really good. In just one month, Moran took over 200 million orders. Mr. Qi said that the order of 1 billion will be achieved in a few months. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3966 No wonder Qi Ruigang is so confident. Moran is also very confident now. Although every day, Moran is very busy, but she has a very full and happy life. During the day, she works hard. After work, she will give up her work when she comes home. She is not a workaholic, and even less material, so she is very satisfied with her present achievements. She is very happy to go on steadily and step by step. At the beginning, Qi Rui was worried that Moran was busy with his career and would not have time to cultivate feelings with him. It was later discovered that his worries were unnecessary. Moran''s ability is beyond his imagination. She distinguishes work and life very well. She does a good job in her work. She also does well in the role of wife and mother in life. If she chooses between work and life, she will try to balance. If she can''t balance, she will put down her work first. Even if she loses an order, she doesn''t care. In her words, as long as her products are good, there will be no orders. When she has no money to earn, it will prove that her products are not good enough. Then she will pick up the brush again and continue her dream of painting. Of course, she''s not giving up painting now. She takes time to practice a few times a week. She invited a teacher again. When the teacher gave her a lesson, she took the class seriously and didn''t have to use her mind deliberately. Even if her progress is slow, at least not backward, she is satisfied. This Moran is totally different from the Moran who can''t do anything before. Qi Ruigang although love her, but until this time, he found that she has so many advantages, so much personality charm. Naturally, Qi Ruigang loves her more. Moran''s feelings for him have improved a lot since the wedding. They are just like newlyweds. They are very happy every day. Occasionally and Jiang Yufei telephone, Jiang Yufei will praise her now is love and career double harvest. Moran doesn''t deny this. She didn''t feel until now that she was really happy and alive. Alive, alive. Half a year passed in a flash. In the past six months, nothing happened to Qijia castle. The only big thing was that kirisan got married. He finally agreed to marry Tao Ran and chose to end his single life. Qi Ruisen married, everyone was very happy, including Qi Ruigang. Because it means that Qi Rui Sen put down Moran. Qi Ruigang was so happy that he almost set off firecrackers to celebrate. Naturally, Moran was very happy. Qiruisen had a new start. She was more happy than anyone else. Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran''s feelings are not vigorous, they respect each other, tacit understanding is getting better and better every day. Their husband and wife''s life can be described as a long stream, as it is, without any twists and turns. Of course, this is also due to the good character of kirisan. However, Tao Ran''s personality is better, and she is intelligent and humorous. Moran likes to go shopping with her most. Every weekend, they make an appointment to go to the mall. Even if I don''t buy, I want to go shopping. "Sister in law, I''ll buy this nightdress for you." That day, when they were shopping and choosing their pajamas, Tao Ran picked up a short light pink nightdress that didn''t reach the thigh and said to her. Moran looked and thought she was teasing her: "you mean it. Why, do you like it yourself? Why don''t you buy one? " "I mean it." Tao Ran showed her the nightdress. * that''s all for today. Qi Ruisen''s story can''t be written or misunderstood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3967 "Well, it''s just right. It must be very suitable for you. Boss, I''ll take this one and I''ll take it. " Moran was surprised: "do you really want to buy it?" "Yes." Moran quickly shook his head: "I don''t want it. You can buy it for yourself." Tao Ran said with a smile, "but I bought it for you." "I don''t wear this..." "Maybe you like it." Moran is stupid. Tao Ran said with a flattering smile: "every time I bring you out, I will reduce the time you spend with big brother. This dress is my atonement gift Moran thought it was funny: "what gift you give is not good, but this one." "My purpose is to please my elder brother. Of course, I want to give him something he likes." Moran:.... " Tao Ran took the bag from the shop assistant and then stuffed it to Moran: "sister-in-law, don''t forget to put it on when you go to bed at night." Moran was teased by her blush: "every time I bring you out, it will reduce the time you spend with the third brother, or I will buy one for you as a guilt gift?" "Well, I like this one. You can buy it for me." Tao Ran''s hand pointed to a more sexy exposed pajamas. Moran:.... " How could she feel cheated? But she couldn''t tell what she had been cheated. In the evening, Tao Ran took a bath and came out of the bathroom with her new pajamas. Cheryson was reading against the head of the bed. He looked up at her carelessly and was stunned. Tao Ran is wearing a nightdress with a sling, a shallow neckline and a short skirt. The skirt exposed her white body, but half covered the key parts, giving people a feeling of infinite reverie. Tao Ran has never been so open since she was married for some time. Qi Ruisen stares at her, the eye is dim a bit: "newly bought?" Tao Ran blushed with embarrassment: "no, it was given by others. Isn''t it beautiful to wear?" Naturally, Qi Ruisen couldn''t say anything bad. "Well, not bad." "Is it?" Tao Ran smiles and walks towards the bed. Every step she took, the skirt seemed to be lifted up. Kirisan''s eyes were uncontrolled and looked at her without knowing it. Tao Ran sat on the bed, white slender legs lifted up, and then quickly covered his body with a quilt. "Stop reading and go to bed." She lay down and said to him with a smile. "Good." Qi Ruisen smile, put down the book, also lie down with the body. The lights were turned off and the bedroom was in darkness. Tao Ran sleeps next to him, and qiruisen''s arm touches her arm. I don''t know why. Kirisan feels a little difficult to breathe. He was stiff and did not dare to move. Suddenly, Tao Ran moved for a moment, his body took the initiative to rely on his arms. He felt his arm touch a soft mass. His breathing became more difficult, and the desire in his body was ready to move. "Tao Ran, are you asleep?" He asked in a low voice. "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Tao Ran''s voice is clear and soft. Qi Ruisen didn''t say anything, just turned over and hugged her body and kissed her lips Moran is different from Tao Ran. As soon as she got home, she tucked the nightdress into the closet and blocked it with other clothes. Two days later, when the servant was tidying up their clothes, they found that the nightdress was under a pile of clothes and was wrinkled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3968 Put the dress in a conspicuous place and put it in a conspicuous place. When Qi Rui just changed clothes, she saw the nightdress at a glance. His eyes lingered on the skirt for a moment, and then he hooked his lips vaguely. They are going to the old man for dinner tonight. When Moran and Qi Rui just passed by, Qi Rui just took her hand and casually asked, "did you go shopping today?" "No "Didn''t you go shopping these two days?" "I went with Tao Ran that day, but I haven''t been there since. What do you want to do with this?" "It''s nothing. I''m just asking." Moran really thought he was asking. Qi family used to eat, the population is small, eating is relatively cold. Now there are not only more Evan, but also more Taoran. Qi fell in love with the excitement. Now Evan is over one and a half years old, and he can walk easily. They will let him serve at the table when he has dinner. Evan sits in his exclusive seat and instructs Moran to bring him vegetables. His little hand pointed to a pumpkin dish. "You want this?" Moran asked him. "Yes The little guy nods hard. Moran put some vegetables in his bowl. After that, Evan points to another dish. Moran was busy eating his own food and helping him with dishes. People at the table looked at them from time to time. Tao Ran envies Moran every time she sees how to take care of children. She also wants a child. "Now Evan is almost two years old. Boss, you can have another baby." Moran''s hand faltered. Now Evan still lives with the old man. The M area project has not been completed, she is not pregnant with a second child, the father will not give Evan back to her care. Some time ago, she was too busy to want children. Later, things in the factory were on the right track, and the project in area m was on the right track. She stopped taking contraceptives when she had more free time. Just more than a month later, her stomach still did not move at all. However, she is not very anxious, the old man gave her two years, now it has not been a year. Qi Rui just raised the corner of his mouth: "the time has come, the child will come naturally." He didn''t worry. They had a child anyway. Mr. Qi didn''t worry about them either. He is worried about Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran. Both of them have been married for several months, and Tao Ran is not pregnant. He suspects that either of them has a problem. The old man looked at Qi Ruisen: "you and Tao Ran should also pay close attention to it. If you are not feeling well, you should go to the hospital as soon as possible. Don''t delay." Tao Ran is very embarrassed. Fortunately, the old man didn''t say anything more. However, Tao Ran knows that if she does not get pregnant, she will be rejected. She wondered why her stomach had not moved. After dinner, Tao Ran and Qi Ruisen went back. She hesitated and said to him, "otherwise, I will go to the hospital for examination tomorrow. Dad is right. If you have any physical problems, you should go to the examination earlier. " Qi Ruisen''s eyes flashed slightly: "don''t think blindly, you''re OK. Don''t worry about children''s affairs. There will be some in the future." Listen to him say so, Tao Ran''s heart is very warm. She said with a smile, "it''s OK to check it. I don''t care. Besides, I also want a child. Every time I see Evan, I want a child of our own. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3969 Qi Ruisen suddenly held her hand: "there will be children, but it is estimated that there will not be for the time being." Tao Ran looked at him suspiciously: "I don''t understand what you mean." Qi Ruisen sighed: "it''s not you who have a problem, I have a problem..." Moran and Qirui have just returned to their home. After a short rest downstairs, they went upstairs to take a bath. Moran want to get pajamas, Qi Ruigang stopped: "you go to wash, I help you take." "You help me?" "Well, go ahead." Moran looked at him strangely: "what the hell are you doing?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I just want to help you with your clothes. Don''t think about it." "I''m afraid you''re thinking about it." "What are you afraid of me?" She was afraid that he would borrow the excuse of pajamas and go into the bathroom. When she was taking a bath, he suddenly broke in, which was not something he had never done. Qi Ruigang saw her mind, speechless: "if I really have this idea, I still need to find an excuse? I didn''t make excuses before Moran''s face turned red, and so did he. "Come on, don''t dawdle." Qi Rui just pushed her into the bathroom, and he kindly helped her close the door. Moran was speechless and had to take a bath first. When she had just finished washing, Qi Rui just knocked on the bathroom door: "I''ve brought you my pajamas. Open the door." "You are not allowed to come in!" Moran put forward the conditions. "Well, I won''t go in, I swear." Qi Ruigang''s pledge. Moran laughed and went to open the door. She opened the door a crack and held out a hand: "give it to me." A smooth and soft piece of clothing was tucked into her hand, along with a pair of underwear. Moran took it in to have a look, and suddenly he was silly. Didn''t Tao Ran buy a nightdress for her? "Qi Ruigang, where did you find this skirt?" Moran asked. "Didn''t you buy it?" Qi Ruigang asked, "do you want to buy it or not?" "I didn''t buy it..." "Who bought it?" Qi Ruigang immediately asked dangerously. Moran did not dare not answer: "it is Tao Ran, she bought it for me..." "Since it''s for you, you can put it on. Don''t let others down." Tao Ran said that she bought the skirt to please Qi Ruigang, and it really flattered her. "You change it for me..." "Don''t linger. Don''t you dare to wear it?" Qi Ruigang asked intentionally. Moran was angry and funny, but she finally compromised. Qi Ruigang is sure not to give her other pajamas, she can only wear this out. But the skirt is really short The neckline is too low It seems that Taoran is more exposed. I don''t know if she has it on. Moranton understood the plot of Tao Ran. She is really a good person. She not only flattered Qi Ruigang, but also indirectly and naturally flattered Qi Ruisen. I''m afraid her ultimate goal is to please kirisan. She was embarrassed to buy, so she bought it for her first. Her mind is really poisonous. Moran''s teeth itched with anger. But what she had to do was to blame her as clever as Taoran. "Are you ready? "Qi Rui just knocked on the door. Moran regained consciousness, pulled a bath towel and wrapped it on her body. She took off the towel again. Open the bathroom door, Moran look natural, big square out. She and Qi Ruigang are husband and wife, so there''s nothing to hide. So she wants nature and atmosphere www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3970 As soon as he went out, he ran into Qi Ruigang''s hot eyes, and Moran immediately counselled him. "What are you looking at?" She glared at him and walked quickly towards the bed. She has just opened the quilt ready to go to bed, Qi Rui just suddenly from behind her body. "Qi Ruigang -" Mulan cried out angrily, and she knew it was such a result. Qi Rui just held her body and said with a smile: "what are you hiding from? Show me a few more eyes without losing meat. " "I''m cold..." "That''s a bad excuse." "I''m cold." Moran lied, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, "you quickly let me go, I want to cover the quilt." Qi Rui just really got up and let her go, then he turned her body again. Most of Moran''s white chest was exposed to his eyes. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were burning. "Don''t look!" Moran covered his eyes on purpose. Qi Rui just lowered his head, nose tip in her clavicle back and forth: "do not show, I smell..." His nose went down. Moran pinched his nose with a smile: "don''t smell." Qi Ruigang suddenly opened his mouth and bit her chest: "then I will." Moran has no hands. Qi Rui just complacent smile: "anyway, you can''t resist, is to choose to enjoy? Or do you want me to grope around? " I don''t choose anything! " "That won''t do." "The man''s voice is very low," the old man said, let''s quickly have another one. What can you do if you don''t work hard? " Moran pinched his nose: "what do you mean I work hard?" Qi Ruigang quickly changed his words: "is it possible for me to work hard?" "You are not allowed to work hard..." "Wife, you don''t want to have a son with me." "Don''t you have a son?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "one more son is not enough." Moran simply pinched his nose and pulled: "you value boys over girls!" "Who said that! I value women more than men "No, why didn''t I see it?" Qi Rui just hugged her body, a hard place pressed against her: "I don''t love you every day?" "You..." Moran was embarrassed and forced to pull his nose. Qi Rui just yelled, "the nose has been pulled off." "You deserve it!" "Or you can pinch it in another place?" "Where?" Qi Ruigang suddenly grabbed her hand and reached down: "here..." "Villain!" Moran pulled back his hand like an electric shock and kept hitting him with his fist. Qi Rui just laughed and rolled on the bed with her. Then he let Moran lie on his body, he clasped her head and deeply kissed her lips Since the old man spoke, the two couples have been trying to make people every night. They all really want a child, not because of the old man''s words. A month passed quickly. Moran''s stomach still didn''t move. She even suspected that Evan was the only child in her life. It was the weekend again. Moran and Tao Ran go shopping together again. The effect of Taoran''s flattering Qi Ruigang was very good. Qi Ruigang no longer prevents Moran from going shopping with her. Moreover, Tao Ran is also interested and always encourages Moran to buy some interesting things. Moran is afraid to go out with Tao Ran. Fortunately, Tao Ran promised not to encourage her any more, and she was relieved a lot. After buying clothes, they chose a new Thai restaurant to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3971 Besides shopping, their biggest pleasure now is to find a good place to eat. Moran looked for this place. They took turns looking for restaurants and entertaining. After ordering, the waiter quickly brought their food to the table. "Do you have a good appetite?" Moran picked up chopsticks and asked with a smile. Tao Ran nodded: "yes, but how strange is the taste?" "Did you? It''s delicious. " Tao Ran didn''t believe it. She smelled it close and felt a surge in her stomach. "Well -" she covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. Moran worried to follow up, see Tao Ran propped up on the washing table, vomiting. "Tao Ran, are you ok?" She came forward and patted her on the back. Tao Ran this will have been much better, she gargle, smile: "I''m ok." "What''s wrong?" Moran asked thoughtfully. Tao Ran shook his head and was at a loss: "no, it was very good before dinner." Mo Lan''s eyes brightened: "will Are you pregnant? " Tao Ran was stunned and stunned for a few seconds. "No?" "It must be pregnant. Let''s go. Let''s go to the hospital." Without any food, Moran took her away. Tao Ran dizzy with her to the hospital, all the way to think, will not it, is not true. But the test results soon came out, confirmed that Tao Ran is really pregnant. It''s just one and a half months pregnant. With the test sheet, Tao Ran was silly for a long time. Isn''t qiruisen saying that he has physical problems? Why is she pregnant? Is he in good health? Thinking of this possibility, Tao Ran was very excited Moran was also happy for her, "great, we will go back and tell you the good news." Tao Ran nods, two people can''t wait to rush back home. Because today is the weekend, the whole family is at home. Tao Ran wants to talk to Qi Ruisen alone about her pregnancy. Moran is responsible for telling the old man. The old man was very happy, he said with a smile: "when you were pregnant, I gave you a gift, this time I will give Taoran. Next time you get pregnant, I''ll give it to you. " Moran thought it was funny. She didn''t care about his gift. He didn''t need to emphasize it. However, she understood that in the Qi family to open branches and scattered leaves on this point, the old man is really a bowl of water, not deliberately inclined to whom. When he came out of the old man, Moran went back to his house. Qi Ruigang is working in the study. Moran knocked on the door and went across to him, holding the table with both hands. "Good news for you." Qi Ruigang raised his head and raised his eyebrows and lips: "what''s the good news?" Moran said with a smile: "today I went to dinner with Tao Ran, and then went to the hospital again..." "Are you pregnant?" Qi Ruigang immediately asked in surprise. Moran''s head was covered with black lines: "what are you excited about? Listen to me first. Is Tao Ran uncomfortable, I took her to the hospital, the examination result is that she is pregnant Qi Ruigang was stunned -- "the doctor said that she was pregnant for one and a half months, and immediately there would be another little pot in the family..." "Who do you say is pregnant?" Qi Rui just interrupted her. Moran blinked: "Tao Ran." "Sure she''s pregnant?" "What do you mean? Sure, of course Qi Ruigang''s eyes were slightly darkened. Then he said with a smile, "I thought you were pregnant, not you. This is not good news at all, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3972 "Why not good news?" Moran complained, "we are a family, anyway." "What does it matter to me if someone else is pregnant? I''m glad you''re pregnant Qi Rui just said with a smile. Moran glared at him and then laughed. Qi Ruigang suddenly asked her, "did you check it?" "Me? I didn''t... " Qi Ruigang helplessly said: "since all went to the hospital, why don''t you check by the way, in case you are pregnant?" "I''m not pregnant..." "I can''t have children if kirisan can have children?" "What are you talking about?" Qi Rui just got up and went to her, took her hand: "go, follow me to the hospital for examination." Moran speechless: "I''m not pregnant. I''ll react when I''m pregnant." "Half a month pregnant, can you react?" Qi Ruigang is very firm, "let''s go and check it, so that I can rest assured. What if you''re pregnant? " Moran was touched by him. Yeah, what if she''s pregnant? Since the birth of Evan, she has not rejected having children. Evan is so cute. She wants to have another one, another lovely child. Moran is full of expectation to follow Qi Ruigang to the hospital for examination. The test results were disappointing. She was not pregnant. Qi Ruigang comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. I will have children if I try harder." "I''m fine." Moran pulled out a smile. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "it''s OK. Besides, we already have a child. I don''t mind having only Evan in my life." After hearing what he said, Moran was in a much better mood. Yes, they already have Evan. It doesn''t matter if he is the only one. "But the old man didn''t let me have another one?" Qi Ruigang chuckled her head: "you and I are both in good health. It''s sooner or later to have another one. What are you worried about? Don''t think about it. " Moran thought she was thinking too much. However, she still glared at Qi Ruigang: "I didn''t think blindly. If you hadn''t pulled me to check, would I have thought blindly?" Qi Ruigang hugged her and quickly admitted her mistake: "it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. Don''t know what I want my wife to do to forgive me? " "I''m not so careful." "Then you forgive me?" "There''s so much nonsense." With that, Moran couldn''t help laughing, and Qi Ruigang also began to laugh. Tao Ran is pregnant. They''re going to celebrate dinner. It is estimated that everyone is very happy except Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruisen is also very happy, look at Tao Ran''s eyes are gentle a lot, more care for her. The old man was always happy. Evan saw that everyone was laughing, and he also joined in the fun to laugh. The boy or the girl suddenly asked, "did you check it out?" "Dad, I can''t see it now," he said helplessly "Yes, I almost forgot. Tao Ran, you don''t need to be under pressure. It''s the same to give birth to boys and girls. As long as you can have children, you''ll have more and more Everyone''s covered with black lines. Tao Ran said with an embarrassed smile, "thank you, Dad." "You''re welcome. You''re also opening branches and spreading leaves for our Qi family. I encourage you to do so." What Mr. Qi said is very natural. All of them said, "well After dinner, the old man left Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen to talk. Tao Ran suddenly invited Moran to sit down with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3973 Moran agreed and went to where they lived. Sitting in the living room, Tao Ran poured a glass of water to Moran himself: "sister-in-law, you drink water." "I''ll do it myself. You don''t have to be so polite." Moran takes it with a smile. Tao Ran sat down opposite her with a bright smile on her face: "thanks to you today. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have gone to the hospital for examination. Doctors say the fetus is less than three months old and unstable. Fortunately, it has been checked out early. Otherwise, what should I do if I am not careful? " "You''re not feeling well. Even if I don''t take you to the hospital, you will go yourself." Tao Ran smile: "sister-in-law, I also want to ask you something." "What, say it." "It''s nothing. I just want to know if there''s anything you need to pay special attention to when you''re pregnant with Evan." Moran understood her mood. It''s a post pregnancy jitter syndrome. She laughed and comforted her: "if you don''t pay special attention to the place, you don''t have to worry about anything when you have sister-in-law at home. I think if you are in good health, your child will be very healthy. " Tao Ran could not help but lower his head and stroked the child: "I hope so..." Moran didn''t stay in Taoran for long, so he left. She walked out of their residence and suddenly saw Qi Rui gang and Qi Rui Sen standing not far away. A tree covered half of them. The two men were at each other''s throats, not knowing what they were talking about. Moran was puzzled and walked towards them. "I don''t need to explain it to you. If you''re OK, I''ll go first. " Qi Ruisen said lightly and then turned around. He suddenly saw Moran coming, and qiruisen was stunned. "What are you talking about?" Moran asked with a smile. Qi Rui just walked out quickly and said, "I''m congratulating my third brother on having a child." Really? What kirisan said just now doesn''t seem to be talking about this. Qi Ruisen nodded: "sister-in-law, I go back first." "Good." Qi Ruisen left, Qi Rui just stepped forward and put his arm around Moran''s body: "let''s go, let''s go back." Moran stood still. "What were you talking about just now?" Qi Ruigang looked as if he didn''t say anything "You''re not going to bully him again, are you?" Qi Rui just immediately black face: "do you think so of me?" Moran was a little guilty: "I think you just had a bad atmosphere." "I had a bad time with him." Qi Rui just laughed: "OK, don''t think blindly, what else can I do to him. Come on, go back. " He didn''t want to say it, so Moran didn''t ask. Anyway, she knows that Qi Ruigang doesn''t have to tell her everything. Because Tao Ran is pregnant, Moran and she no longer go shopping. Moran would accompany her when she was free. The doctor said that the fetus in Tao Ran''s stomach is a little unstable and must be well recuperated. Tao Ran is also a person who can afford to put down. She quit her job immediately and concentrated on raising the baby at home. Qi Ruisen usually has to work. She only has time to accompany her at night. During the day, Moran will talk to her when she is free. Tao Ran is very optimistic and actively cooperates with the fetus. Sister in law makes Chicken Soup for her every day, and she can drink it without changing her face. Moran could see that she was very concerned about her baby. When she was walking in the garden, she walked very slowly. In a word, she took good care of the children in her stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3974 Moran teased her and said, "do you care about children so much, will kirisan be jealous?" Tao Ran said with a smile, "he cares more about this child than I do." "No? How do I feel that he cares about you. " "Really, he cares about the child." Only Tao Ran can know how much Qi Ruisen looks forward to this child. Moran said with a smile, "he must care about you, too. Now you and the child are one, care about the child is care about you. To care about you is to care about children. " After listening to it, Tao Ran smiles brightly. "Well, that''s it!" Moran took her arm and pointed to the pavilion not far away: "you are tired too. Let''s go and have a rest." "Good." It''s just the time for spring to bloom. All the flowers in the garden are in full bloom. Moran sat in the arbor, looked at the spring in the garden and sighed, "I really want to paint." Tao Ran immediately thought of one thing: "did sister-in-law paint before?" "Well, I haven''t learned much now after half of it." "Rayson has a portrait. You painted it?" "Yes." Moran has a natural look. Tao Ran excitedly said: "when the baby is born, can sister-in-law help him draw a picture?" Moran promised: "well, I will give him as his birth gift." "Thank you, sister-in-law." "You are so polite..." Two people chatted for a while, Tao Ran felt a little cold: "sister-in-law, let''s go back, I''m a little hungry." Moran teased her again: "sure enough, pregnant people can eat." "You can make fun of me now. When you get pregnant again, I will give it back to you." Tao Ran''s impolite counterattack. Moran couldn''t help laughing. After sending Tao ran back, Moran went to see Evan. "Evan, how many of these sweets do you want?" As soon as she got to the door, she heard the old man''s voice. Evan takes a look at him and reaches for one from the tray. Mr. Qi''s look did not change: "you just want one?" Evan can''t understand what he''s talking about. He lowers his head to peel the sugar paper and turns a blind eye to the extra candy in the fruit plate. Mr. Qi stretched out a hand: "grandfather also wants to eat candy, can you give it to grandfather?" Evan looked up at him and looked down at the candy in his hand. "Will you give it to grandfather?" The old man lulled him. Evan hesitates and puts the candy in his hand. Mr. Qi shook his head and nodded again. He didn''t know whether he was satisfied or not. Seeing Moran come in, the old man asked faintly, "did you see everything just now?" "Yes." Moran nodded, not understanding his meaning. "What do you think of Evan''s performance just now?" "Very good, not greedy, know how to share." The old man snorted coldly: "this kind of character should be said not to fight and not to rob, but also difficult to have some achievements." Moran is not convinced that he said: "Evan is still young, the most important thing is to cultivate his good character." Qi looked at her faintly: "is this what you think is a good character?" Moran cheered up: "I think Evan is good." "A loving mother is a loser." Suddenly, Evan ran to Moran and hugged her legs happily Moran picked him up and said with a smile, "Evan did a good job just now. Mom is proud of you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3975 Qi was so angry that his beard almost blew. Isn''t she openly against him? "It seems right not to give Evan to you." Finish saying, he let housekeeper push him to leave. Moran didn''t care. She just thinks that Evan has done a good job, and she is worried that Evan will lose these good qualities under his father''s education. So Moran was eager to get Evan back to raise himself. More than one day around the old man, she was more worried. But the project in area m will not be completed in a year. And her stomach to now has no movement, even if pregnant, it will take a year to be born. Moran suddenly found that waiting for Evan to return to her side would take at least a year A year later, Evan was almost three years old. At that time, the old man would certainly find other reasons to educate Evan. Moran was very upset. Why can''t she raise Evan? Why didn''t she fight to death?! Moran''s restlessness lasted all day. When Qi Rui just came back in the afternoon, she found that she was in a bad mood. "What''s wrong, sick?" He stroked her forehead and asked with concern. Moran don''t start: "I''m fine." Qi Rui just took her hand: "what''s the matter?" "It''s ok..." Qi Ruigang didn''t force her to ask her. He asked someone to ask what happened to Moran. The servants shook their heads and said they didn''t know. No one knows why Moran is in a bad mood. Qi Ruigang finally concluded that Moran''s big aunt came. So he became very considerate and asked her whether she was upset. Moran looked at him strangely: "what do you ask me about this?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I know that women are in a bad mood several days a month. Why are you ahead of time this time? " Moranton understood what he meant. She couldn''t laugh or cry. "I didn''t come..." Qi Ruigang did not understand: "then why are you in a bad mood?" "Must there be a reason for being in a bad mood?" "Of course." "I don''t know." Qi Rui just turned her body and showed a charming smile: "did I forget to kiss you good morning when I left this morning?" "No? Is it that I haven''t sent you flowers for a long time "Or is it because I didn''t call you during the day?" "Can you be more boring?" Qi Ruigang is very firm in his idea: "the wife is in a bad mood, it must be the husband''s fault, it must be where I did wrong. I haven''t sent flowers to you for a long time. You wait. I''ll send them here. " "Ah I''m not because of that. " Moran holds him. "Why are you in a bad mood Qi Rui just stares at her to ask. Moran said helplessly, "today I went to see Evan." "And then?" Moran told him what had happened. Qi Ruigang immediately understood what she meant: "you don''t want Evan to grow up according to the old man''s idea?" Moran didn''t directly deny: "I don''t think that everything the master taught him was wrong. I just think that Evan should grow up naturally, at least in his childhood. And Evan''s character is wonderful, and I don''t want his character to be erased. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3976 "Probably not..." Qi Ruigang said. "But I''m worried. I really want to raise Evan myself. " Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "soon, the project in area m will be over in more than a year. When we have another child, Evan can come back to you." Moran helpless way: "but I don''t want to wait, half a year I feel very long, let alone a year!" "I''ve endured it for half a year. Let''s bear it again. Besides, the old man won''t give Evan back to us now. " Moranton was very upset: "I don''t understand why he has to do this! If I raise Evan, he can also educate Evan. Why do we have to separate us? " Qi Ruigang''s eyes flickered slightly. He put his arm around Moran''s body: "if you feel angry, hit me out." "Come on, give me a few. I''m in good health. If you hit me, I''ll be fine." Moran helplessly looked at him, and was not so angry. "Well, it''s not your fault." "It''s my fault. Can you calm me down?" Qi Rui just took her hand and beat him. Moran pulled it back: "OK, I''m not angry anymore." "Really not angry?" "Really." Qi Ruigang evil spirit a smile: "then you smile a show me." "Oh, is that all right?" "It''s too fake." "Hey, hey." "That''s stupid." Moran''s head was covered with black lines: "stop laughing." "You have to laugh like this..." With that, Qi Rui just reached her armpit, and moranton laughed. Irritable mood, because Qi Ruigang''s solution is much better. Moran was back at work, not thinking about getting Evan back. And she and Qi Ruigang are still trying to make people. Looking forward to having a baby soon. In order to reduce the pressure, she seldom goes to work. If there is nothing particularly important about the project in area m, she won''t be in charge of it. She also hired some management personnel to help her take care of the factory. With Qi Rui just helping her, she hardly has to worry about anything. With less work, Moran was free and had more time at home. That day, she was playing with Evan in the garden when she received a call from Tao Ran. "Hello, Tao Ran." Moran smiles and connects. Tao Ran''s voice was very nervous: "sister-in-law, I want to go to the hospital, can you accompany me?" "What''s the matter with you?" Moran asked. "I''m fine, just a little See red... " Red during pregnancy is a condition of fetal instability. Moran did not delay, gave Evan to the servant, and went to find Tao Ran. She and sister-in-law, and two bodyguards accompany Tao Ran to the hospital. Tao Ran was very nervous all the way, Moran comforted her: "this kind of situation is also common, it''s not a big problem, you don''t have to be too nervous, take it easy." Tao Ran slowly relaxed himself: "sister-in-law, I''m really afraid of this child''s accident." "No, the child will not have an accident, you and the child will be very healthy." After Moran''s liberation, Tao Ran is not so afraid. To the hospital, the doctor to do the examination and treatment, said the fetus is a little unstable, but now it''s OK. Just go back to pay more attention to rest, take good care of the fetus, it is best to lie still until the fetus is stable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3977 Tao Ran breathed a sigh of relief when the child was saved. But the fetus is really a problem, Tao Ran''s heart is heavy again. Moran in the hospital with her for an afternoon, Taoran did not let her inform qiruisen, she did not notice. "I think it''s better to tell the third brother that he should know about you." Moran said. After an afternoon of infusion, Tao Ran feels much better now and her complexion has recovered a lot. She nodded: "well, please tell me for me." Moran called Qi Ruisen, and he came soon. He went to the bedside, bowed his head and asked Tao Ran, "how do you feel now? What else is wrong? " "No more." Tao Ran smiles. Qi Ruisen helplessly said: "in the future, there is something to inform me at the first time. Next time, you are not allowed to do this." "Good..." She didn''t dare to tell him. Qi Ruisen asked her a few more words, then looked at Moran: "sister-in-law, you go back first, here I am, thank you today." "Don''t be so polite. Take care of Tao Ran. I''ll go first." Said Moran with a smile. "I''ll see you down." He said. Moran shook his head: "no, I''ll go by myself. You can stay with Tao Ran." Moran declined his offer and left soon. She didn''t want to stay as a light bulb. Moran returned home, just as Qi Rui just came back. Moran told him about Tao Ran. Qi Ruigang just Oh, no reaction at all. Moran helplessly looked at him, "can''t you show your concern?" Qi Ruigang thought for a moment and said, "I''ll send some tonics to the past later, how about it?" "OK..." She did not force him to be a warm-hearted man. Qi Ruigang saw that she was not in a high mood. He put his arms around her and said with a smile: "since my sister-in-law is OK, you don''t have to worry too much. How about taking you and Evan out for a break tomorrow? " Moran immediately came to the spirit: "where to play?" "Where do you want to play?" "Otherwise go to the amusement park. Evan hasn''t been there for a long time. Now that he''s grown up, it''s going to be fun." "Good! Just go there. " Moranton was happy and looking forward to it. If you want to take Evan out of the house, you have to get the father''s permission. Qi Rui has just finished this matter, Moran is afraid to go. Qi Rui just finished quickly and said that the old man agreed to take Evan out of the house. In fact, sometimes, the old man is not strict enough to be abnormal. At least he didn''t completely stop them from getting along with Evan. The next morning, the three of them changed their casual clothes and went out. Evan had been exposed to the outside world when he was very young, and he couldn''t remember anything at that time. So it was like the first time for him to go out this time. Sitting in the car, the little guy is excited to pick up the window, open his eyes and stare at the outside world curiously. "Car Cars... " Evan points to the traffic coming and going on the road, curious. "A lot of cars, right?" Moran asked with a smile beside him. Evan nodded and giggled. Qi Rui just looked at them and couldn''t help but smile gently. When Evan got to the amusement park, they were excited. Moran put him on the ground and he could run a long distance in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3978 There are many people in the amusement park. Today, they didn''t take their bodyguards out, which made Moran dare not let him walk again. They played a lot of interesting projects in the amusement park. Evan has never been so happy. Look at him, Moran and Qi Ruigang are very happy. When they were tired, they left and found a restaurant to eat. Moran also ordered some delicious desserts for Evan. Such as orange egg soup, banana boat, Mango Sago, etc. Evan is very happy to eat, usually the family does not give him sweet food, Moran wants to connive him once, let him eat a lot. After dinner, they plan to go back. As soon as he got into the car, Evan in Moran''s arms suddenly vomited. Moran Meng for a moment, still a little unable to respond. Qi Ruigang moves quickly. He hugs Evan and makes him throw up with his head down. Moran came back to her senses, ignoring her dirty vomit: "Evan, what''s wrong with him?" Qi Ruigang was calm: "it''s OK. Maybe I''ve eaten too much. Drive to the hospital The driver in the front row quickly started the car. At the hospital, the doctor immediately gave Evan a physical examination. After he vomited, Evan''s skin turned red. He was very uncomfortable and he was crying all the time. The doctor examined him and said, "it should be a food allergy, but there is still a fever." "Allergy?" Moran was stunned. "What did the baby eat before vomiting?" The doctor asked calmly. "There are banana boats, pumpkin pie, braised fish, steak, and And... " "And Mango Sago, orange flavored egg soup, some green vegetables and chicken soup. Children usually eat these main dishes, and they have never had an accident. They should have eaten mango Qi Rui just said to the doctor. The doctor looked at him and did not dare to question him, so he asked people to test whether he was allergic to mango. It turned out to be mango allergy. Moran was very self reproached after learning. With Evan crying all the time, Moran couldn''t help crying. Qi Ruigang was calm and helped the doctor to treat Evan. Gradually, Evan didn''t feel so bad, but he was still miserable. The little guy didn''t want to sleep in bed. Moran held him and shook him gently. Leaning against Moran''s arms, he stopped crying, but his spirit was very bad. Qi Rui just approached the ward and sat down beside Moran. "The doctor said Evan would recover in a day or two. Don''t worry too much." He comforted her. Moran nodded: "I know, but my heart is miserable." "You don''t know he''s allergic to mango. It''s not your fault. Fortunately, he didn''t eat much, and the situation was not serious. Besides, he would have experienced it sooner or later. " After hearing what he said, Moran felt a lot better. "I''m fine, thank you." Qi Rui just hugged her body and kisses her forehead: "so polite to me again!" "Ah --" who knows that Evan suddenly pushes Qi Ruigang away impatiently and makes a piercing cry. Moran and kirigan are stunned. Evan''s small eyes gave a faint glance to Qi Ruigang, and then leaned against Moran''s expressionless daze. Qi Rui just tried to reach out to him, and Evan pushed him away like a hedgehog. Moran said strangely, "did you find that when Evan was sick, he seemed to be in a bad mood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3979 Qi Rui just nodded: "found." This is not the first time. Evan was also ill once before. It was a simple low fever. He was in a bad mood. They took him to a cafe to eat, and he even smashed a spoon. He was in a bad mood, completely unconscious. It''s not the ordinary child''s wilful coquetry. He is so young that he doesn''t know what he is doing. Qi Ruigang was staring at Evan with interest. "The boy is usually very good tempered." When he was not ill, he would be happy if you bullied him. It turns out that when you get sick, you''ll change a lot. "Maybe he''s sick and in a bad mood." Moran said. Adults are in a bad mood when they are ill, let alone children who have no control. Qi Ruigang shook his head: "I''ve been thinking, my personality is very prominent, why he didn''t inherit my character, on the contrary, it''s all your character. Now I know that he doesn''t break out until he''s sick. " "What nonsense!" Moran gave him a funny look. Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, have a look." Qi Ruigang immediately found a small thing and handed it to Evan. Evan raised his eyelids, picked it up lazily and threw it on the ground. Moran:.... " "Try again." Qi Ruigang stretched out his hands to him with a gentle smile: "Evan, can you give daddy a hug?" Evan jerked off and ignored him. Qi Rui just simply strong to hold him, Evan suddenly burst out, swung his small arm, slapped him in the face. Qi Ruigang was speechless. "I''m your father. You dare to try again!" "Ah ah -" Evan yelled at him irritably, struggling hard. Moran was afraid that he would take off the needle on the back of his hand and held him. "Baby, it''s OK. Don''t be angry. It''s OK." Leaning against Moran''s arms, he was immediately quiet. Qi Ruigang had no choice but to say, "do you think his character is very bad?" Moran did not agree with him: "he is ill, just in a bad mood." "He is clearly a bad character." "Evan has the best character. You don''t slander my son." Qi Ruigang still insisted on his idea: "when other children are ill, they are all coquettish. Even if they are in a bad mood, they will not attack their father. I''m usually close to him. You see, he doesn''t allow me to get close to him now. What''s his bad character "It only shows that he doesn''t like you enough. You see, he is quiet in my arms." Moran just didn''t believe him. Qi Ruigang helplessly said: "our days are still long, you will know what I said is right." "What you said is nonsense. Who is ill and in a bad mood? I also heard from Yufei that brother Ruan had a bad temper when he was ill Qi Ruigang said lightly: "Ruan Tianling is not ill and his temper is not good. But Evan is different. He''s so different. " "Ah -" maybe he was too noisy. Evan screamed at him again. Qi Ruigang and Moran: -- It was dark when Moran and they returned from the hospital to the castle. Moran didn''t want to return the sick Evan to the old man. Qi Ruigang took the initiative to let her take the child back to rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3980 He went to talk to the old man. Mr. Qi was very angry when he heard that Evan was ill. He also scolded Qi Ruigang and Moran for not taking care of the children. He asked Qi Rui to send Evan back. He asked someone to take care of him. Qi Ruigang disagreed. "Dad, the child is sick now, can''t leave Moran, Moran can''t leave him, let Moran take care of him." "No, go and bring Evan here!" The old man didn''t want to compromise at all. Qi Ruigang sometimes has a headache for the old man''s obstinacy. But at this point, he certainly won''t let Evan leave Moran. If Evan is brought here, Moran won''t be able to sleep all night. Qi Rui just said, the old man finally reluctantly agreed, but only let Moran take care of Evan for one night. Evan will have to be delivered tomorrow. Qi Rui just breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went back to accompany Moran and Evan. But he didn''t tell Moran that Evan would be sent back tomorrow. That night, both of them didn''t sleep well and had been taking care of the children. Thanks to Evan''s good health, he was much better in one night. When he woke up early in the morning, the old man sent his servants to them and asked them to show him Evan. Moran holding Evan, and Qi Rui just went to the old man. The old man also invited a family doctor to come over. After checking Evan, the family doctor said that he was much better, and that he might recover completely in another day. Everyone was relieved. When the family doctor left, Mr. Qi said to Moran, "give the baby to the nanny. You can go." Moran was stunned for a moment: "Dad, I don''t want to go to work today. I''m going to stay at home and take care of Evan." "You didn''t take care of it yesterday." "But Evan''s not well yet." Mr. Qi snorted coldly: "if it hadn''t been for you, could Evan be ill? Evan''s been fine with me. He''s never been sick. If you are really good for the child, you can keep him Moran hugged Evan and drooped her eyes. "No, Evan hasn''t recovered. I can''t go away." "Don''t you listen to me?" Qi asked coldly. "I..." Qi Rui just patted Moran on the back and interrupted her. He said to the old man with a smile, "Dad, it''s not Moran who doesn''t listen to you. If you don''t let Evan stay with her, it will be worse for Evan''s health. " "Nonsense!" Mr. Qi didn''t believe it at all. "Evan has always lived here with me. I don''t believe that he only knows Moran." "It''s true." Qi Ruigang looked serious, "I don''t believe you." He reached out to hold Evan, who was quiet in Moran''s arms and clapped his hands impatiently. "Son, come to Dad." Qi Ruigang continued to reach out. "Ah -" Evan screamed at him. Mr. Qi frowned and felt his ears would be deafened. Qi Ruigang was forced to hold Evan, and the little guy was immediately angry. He scratched Qi Ruigang''s face with his hands and kicked his body with his feet. Qi Rui just took his hand and didn''t let him move. He simply bit Qi Ruigang''s finger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3981 Moran was frightened: "Evan, let go --" as soon as she held Evan, the little guy let go of Qi Ruigang. But Qi Ruigang''s finger was bitten, and blood was seeping out. Moran quickly told the servant: "find the medicine box." Qi Rui just shook his finger: "no, I''m fine." Moran wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t take it seriously. "Dad, you see, Evan is in a bad mood now." He said to the old man. "Children are sick like this. Come on, give me Evan." He held out his hands. Moran hesitated Qi Rui just looked at her: "give him Evan." Moran thought about it and went up and handed Evan to him. As soon as the old man''s hand touched Evan, Evan immediately punched and kicked. "Evan, I''m grandfather." The old man held his hand kindly. Evan didn''t listen at all. He was very irritable, and his whole body was struggling fiercely. "Well, it''s OK." Moran carried him away. Evan seems to be upset by them, and he is not quiet in Moran''s arms. He struggled to go down, Moran could not hold him, so he had to put down his body. Little guy dada went to the tea table, impatiently swept off the things on it. The cup, the cup mat, the ashtray, were all smashed to the ground by him. Everyone was stunned. After venting for a while, Evan seemed much better, then he looked at Moran and opened his arms. Moran came forward to pick him up. "Evan, it''s wrong for you to lose things like this..." Moran whispered to him. Evan is lying on her shoulder. She is in a daze and can''t understand what she is saying. Qi Ruigang is more calm, he orders the servant to clean the ground. Mr. Qi looked at Evan in a puzzled way, "this child is sick. How can his temper be so bad?" Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "it''s very bad, Dad. We''ll send him back when he''s well." "Let''s try to take care of his nanny all the time." As a result, the nanny couldn''t get close to him. Evan is really upset. He is sick and just wants to rest quietly against numbness. Why do they always disturb him? The little guy simply burst into tears. The voice was loud and almost overturned the roof. They''ve never seen Evan cry so much. Everyone was a little confused. It was Moran who coaxed him for a long time before he stopped crying. Mr. Qi was helpless. He couldn''t force Evan away at this time. Evan is young after all, and he doesn''t dare to be too strict with him. Finally, the old man had to compromise and let Moran take care of Evan until he recovered. Moran was very happy and immediately took Evan back to rest. Qi Ruigang accompanied them for a while, and then went to work in the company. Just after lunch, Tao Ran came. Moran quickly told her to sit down, and then asked the servant to get a blanket. "Close the lid quickly. If you are not well, don''t go out. What are you doing here?" Tao Ran leaned against the sofa, covered with a blanket, and said with a smile, "my body is OK. I heard that Evan was ill, so I came and had a look. " "Evan''s OK. If you want to see him, let me know and I''ll take him to see you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3982 Tao Ran couldn''t help laughing out: "I''m aunt. Evan is ill. I should come to see him. How can I make him come to see me with illness. Well, is Evan better now? " Evan in Moran''s arms didn''t even give Tao ran a look. That''s not the way kids usually are. Usually he has a very good character and can laugh at anyone. Now he is very listless, and his small face is paralyzed. If he was not too fleshy, that little look would be very cold. Moran stroked Evan''s head: "much better. The doctor said he would recover tomorrow. And you, are you better now "I feel all right, my stomach doesn''t hurt, and I don''t feel uncomfortable. That is, the doctor said to lie down and rest more. I have been lying down for two days, and now I''m going to take some exercise. " Tao Ran said it easily. Moran advised her: "then you go back to rest now, don''t be too tired." Tao Ran didn''t insist. She got up slowly and said, "OK, I''ll go back first." "Take good care of yourself. Call me if you have anything. Don''t come by yourself." "Good." Tao Ran laughed and waved to Evan, "baby, I''m leaving. I''ll see you next time. You should get better earlier." Evan looked up at her, still expressionless. However, Tao Ran laughed: "the sample is so cool." Moran couldn''t laugh or cry. When Tao Ran left, Moran took Evan upstairs to have a rest. She put down the little guy''s body, covered him with quilts, and then came for medicine to feed him. Seeing that he was going to take the medicine, Evan abruptly stopped starting, and Moran couldn''t help laughing. "You know it''s medicine." Evan, with his back to her, tries to hide himself in the quilt. Moran gently tugged at his body: "baby, don''t hide. Take the medicine quickly. How can your body be good if you don''t take medicine?" Evan never looks back. Moran continued to coax him: "the medicine is not bitter, oh, it is sweet, very delicious." Ma Ma lies! Evan pouts his butt up at her. Moran patted his PP, "Mom will spank you if you don''t take medicine." Fight. You can''t give up anyway. "Evan, come and take your medicine." Moran accentuates. Evan just didn''t move. Moran puzzled for a moment, she leaned over, opened the quilt to see, almost did not smile to death. Evan closed his eyes tightly and pretended to be asleep. Moran deliberately said, "so Evan is asleep. What can I do? If I don''t take medicine, my body will feel uncomfortable all the time. It''s very uncomfortable. " The little one kept pretending to sleep. Moran said with a smile: "forget it. Since Evan is asleep, you can give him medicine when he wakes up. By the way, I made strawberry cake, but Evan fell asleep and couldn''t eat it. " Evan suddenly opened his eyes. Oh, it''s time for Evan to wake up Evan closed his eyes again. Moran covered his mouth and almost laughed. "Why is Evan asleep again? Wait for him to have a rest. I''d better go down and eat strawberry cake first. The cake is very sweet and delicious This time, Evan was very smart. He kept his eyes closed and kept his eyes open. Moran was surprised. The child is less than two years old. How can he be such a ghost? Usually Moran didn''t contact him all the time. I didn''t find that he had such a lovely side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3983 Now she found out that she was surprised and happy. "Evan, how are you sleeping? Mom''s going to have strawberry cake." Evan is still pretending to sleep. Moran walked out of the bedroom. She closed the door, then opened it gently, pushing a slit open. Looking through the crack, Moran saw Evan climb up. The little guy sat on the bed, staring at the door. Moran''s gap is very small, he did not find numb in peeping. Dazed for a few seconds, the little guy quickly climbed out of bed. Because the bed is too high, he also sat on the ground, a strong fall. But he didn''t cry. He got up again and went to the bedside table. There is a glass of water and a bag of powder on the bedside table. Evan takes the medicine bag, looks around, then stands on tiptoe, opens the quilt corner and hides the medicine bag. Moran opened his eyes in surprise. He even knew how to hide things. After hiding the medicine bag, Evan came towards the door. Moran immediately opened the door, and then the little guy and her small eyes to big eyes. "Evan, you''re awake. It''s time to take your medicine." Moran said on purpose. Evan is stunned and looks uneasily into the bed. Moran pretended not to pay attention to his eyes. She went to the bedside table and said in surprise, "where''s the medicine?" Evan holds his hands and looks at the place where he''s hiding the medicine. Moran''s mouth twitches. He can''t hide it. "Evan, where''s the medicine mom put here?" Evan didn''t know how to answer. He just looked at her innocently with wide eyes. Moran suddenly: "is the medicine hidden by the mouse?" yes The little guy nodded cleverly, "mouse..." "Is it really hidden by the mouse?" "Yes He nodded heavily. Moran couldn''t help laughing any longer. She went up to pick up the little guy and gave him a heavy kiss: "baby, why are you so cute?" When Evan saw her in a good mood, he also showed a little smile. Moran found that he was smiling, and immediately went to touch his forehead, and found that his temperature was quite normal. "Evan, are you feeling better now?" The little guy didn''t answer, just hugged her, and then he didn''t have much energy. But he''s in better shape than he was yesterday. Finally, Moran coaxed him to take the medicine. Although he cried and fretted, Moran let him eat. After taking the medicine, Evan fell asleep soon. Qi Rui came back early in the afternoon. A lot of times, Evan''s spirit is good again. Moran told him what happened at noon. Qi Ruigang was also very surprised. He didn''t expect such a small child to be so smart. After Moran and he smile, it is silence. Qi Ruigang did not understand: "what''s the matter?" Moran sighed: "usually I think I''ve been with Evan long enough, but I don''t know that Evan is so smart. So I don''t know him at all. " Qi Ruigang''s eyes were deep: "don''t blame yourself. You have left Evan a lot of time. Do you think he is not the closest to you now?" Moran shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I think we don''t spend much time with him. If he''s around us all the time, I believe we''ll find more special things about him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3984 It has been said that every step of a child''s growth is special. As a parent, you can''t miss every stage of your child''s growth, or you will regret for life. Even with a new child, it can''t make up for that regret. Because every child is different. Moran couldn''t understand these words before, but now she can. All along, she thought she was good enough for her children and knew Evan well enough. But now she knew that she didn''t know him. Evan is sick and in a bad mood. He''s smart and can hide drugs. Even lying. She didn''t know that. She always thought that Evan was just a silly kid. He only knows to laugh, only knows to play, nothing else. But now she knows that Evan has a surprising side, maybe more than that. But she can not understand, to experience. Evan spent most of his time with the old man, and Moran was suddenly jealous of him. He must know a lot about Evan, and he can witness Evan''s growth every day. She had to wait at least a year to raise Evan herself. But at that time, Evan was almost three years old and it was time to go to kindergarten. And she can never make up for the year she missed. No, she''s missed a lot. There''s no way to make up for that. Moran thought more and more gloomy. She looked at Qi Ruigang and said, "can you let Evan come back to me now?" Qi Ruigang''s throat rolled slightly. Moran grabs his wrist: "do you think of a way to get Evan back to us now? I can''t part with him any more. I don''t want to miss every opportunity to get along with him Qi Ruigang darkened his eyes: "Moran, I can understand your mood. But... " "But what? But the old man didn''t agree, did he? " "We promised him..." "I repented!" Moran stressed, "I''m just going back on my word. I don''t want to give Evan to him anymore!" "Moran..." "Qi Ruigang, I''m really fed up with it! Why should we promise him? Evan is our child. Why should we agree to his unequal conditions? " "I know it''s not fair to you, but it was agreed." Qi Ruigang was helpless. "What''s the deal? Anyway, I''m sorry! Originally, the old man made those demands to prevent me from divorcing you and not to let me lose the face of Qi family. Now I won''t divorce you. The project in area m is going smoothly and will be completed sooner or later. I don''t object to having a second child with you. I have already met his requirements. I should be able to leave Evan with me? " Qi Rui just put her arm around her shoulder and said in a soft voice: "you are all right. It''s just the old man''s temper. You know, he won''t compromise until the matter is finished. In his life, he has been used to saying nothing, and basically he won''t take back what he said. How can you ask him to take back what he said? " "If he takes it back, he will have no principle and dignity in the future, and anyone can resist him. He certainly doesn''t like it to happen... " Moran looked him in the eye. "So anyway, he won''t let Evan come back to me early?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3985 Qi Rui just pursed her lips and nodded gently: "it''s like this." "Can''t you make him back down?" Moran asked hopefully. Qi Ruigang was a little afraid to look at her: "I have no way, the only way is to get Evan back." It''s not that they haven''t. The consequences of robbing children are very serious. In case you accidentally piss the old man Moran had a headache. "How did it happen?" It''s hard to advance or retreat. Qi Ruigang was a little cautious in his words: "I know you are very upset now, and you are very reluctant to part with Evan. But a year has passed quickly. Don''t worry about it now. It will affect your mood "I know, but I can''t do it." Moran was still upset. Qi Ruigang simply hugged her body, "don''t think about it. Put those aside for me, can you?" "For you?" Qi Rui just lifted his lips and said, "yes. If you are so distressed, I will suffer with it. If you''re in a bad mood, I''ll be in a worse mood. So you have to be in a good mood so that I can be in a good mood. " Moran couldn''t help laughing: "if I can''t eat..." "I can''t eat it either!" "Well, I won''t eat tonight." "No. How can you not eat, you eat, I do not eat, you eat my share by the way "You might as well eat my share. You eat a lot." Qi Rui just a low smile: "absolutely unjust, my appetite is not your big." Moran was immediately embarrassed: "where am I older than you?" "When you were pregnant with Evan..." "How long has it been? You can tell me!" Moran beat him with a smile. Qi Ruigang laughed, and then he hugged her and kissed her on the lips. Moran''s mood became clear again because of him. But she didn''t let go of her worries. She still wanted to raise Evan herself. Especially before going to bed at night, when she played with Evan, she found some strange places in him. She was even more reluctant to give up her children. She also found that Evan was particularly good at imitating. Qi Rui just lying in bed, can not help but tilt up one leg. Evan learned from him and raised his leg. Qi Rui just stares at him, and he stares at him. Qi Rui just reached out to hit him, and he also reached out to hit him. Qi Rui just does what he does Finally, when he went to bed, he even deliberately held Moran to keep Qi Rui away. As soon as Qi Rui got close to him, he kicked him with his legs and said, "go, go..." For the sake of his illness, Qi Ruigang didn''t care about him. He''ll wait for him to get better, and then spank him! Moran likes Evan''s performance very much. Now she likes everything when she looks at him. Especially when Evan suddenly spits out a word, or a word, she feels very strange. In short, Moran regretted every trace of Evan''s growing up. The child is growing up every day, and she really can''t afford to lose The next day, the family doctor came to examine Evan and said that he was all right. In fact, you don''t have to see a doctor. You can see his reaction. After getting well, Evan is in a better mood and becomes that silly boy who can only laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3986 When Evan was well, Qi sent for someone to pick him up. Moran was reluctant to let Evan go back. "Grandma, the old man asked me to pick up the young master." The servant repeated respectfully. Moran pretends not to hear and continues to play with Evan on the train. "Grandmothers and grandmothers..." The servant had no choice but to look at Qi Ruigang. "Young master, the old man said, let me pick up the young master right away. The old man is always worried about the young master. He is in a bad mood if he can''t see him Moran wanted to say that she was in a bad mood! Qi Ruigang light way: "you go back first, go and tell the old man, in a moment I will send the young master over." "OK." The servant had to step down. Waiting for the servant to go, Qi Rui just walked to Moran and squatted down. Instead of persuading Moran, he also played with Evan on the train. Evan lying on the carpet, holding a small train happy to hit Qi Ruigang''s train. Moran saw that he didn''t speak for a long time. He raised his eyes and said, "I don''t want to send Evan to the past." Qi Rui just looked at her, he said softly, "I thought you had figured it out yesterday." "I can''t think of it. I''m Evan''s mother, and no one is qualified to take him away from me, nor can the old man. " "Moran..." "You don''t have to say anything, I don''t agree!" Moran was stubborn. Qi Ruigang sighed: "didn''t you get along well in the past? You can go and see Evan at any time, and the old man won''t stop you. Everyone can get along well. " "I don''t want to see my son. I have to go there specially. If Evan had been with me, I would have had more time with him. " "You''ve stuck with it for half a year, and now you''re going to give up all your efforts?" "I shouldn''t have insisted!" She regretted the time she had missed. Qi Rui just thought about it and asked, "how do you want to continue to insist?" "I''m not going to insist." "Moran, we can''t help it." Moranton felt very aggrieved. Why can''t she raise her own children! Qi Rui just sat on the carpet, looked at her and said, "in fact, it''s a good result now. At least the old man allows us to visit Evan at any time, and also gives you the opportunity to raise Evan in person. As long as you do what he wants, he''ll let you raise Evan. According to his previous character, he will be more powerful and will not give you opportunities. Maybe if you don''t believe it, it will be the same result when kirisan''s baby is born. " Moran''s face moved. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "Qi Ruisen, they will be more miserable than us, even have no chance to go back to the children." "Why did the old man do this?" Moran didn''t understand. "He doesn''t believe we can bring up good children. He just believes in himself." "Of course, if the baby had a daughter, he would not have helped raise it." "Sons and daughters are the same! I don''t want to raise him! " "But in the eyes of the old man, boys are more important. They will shoulder the heavy responsibility of prospering the Qi family in the future. What''s more, the old man is also good for Evan. He knows more than us and has more experience than us. If he teaches Evan, he will take fewer detours in the future. " "I know what you mean..." But she just couldn''t give up her children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3987 Qi Rui just took her hand and continued, "the old man has not completely separated you and Evan. At least you can meet the child at any time. In many families, mothers can only see their children several times a month. " Moran had no good breath: "you mean, I don''t know what''s good or bad?" Qi Rui just a deep smile: "I don''t mean that. The old man is Evan''s grandfather. In fact, he also cares about Evan. We all care about him, so I hope you can understand his good intentions This is the first time Qi Ruigang speaks for the old man. After hearing this, Moran couldn''t help shaking. "We have to sacrifice a little bit for Evan''s bright future. After the big deal, we have more daughters so that we can take care of the children all the time. " Moran glared at him. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "what I said is true. I always wanted to have several daughters. Two for the son and three for the daughter. " "Born by myself!" Moran shook off his hand. He thought she was a sow. It was so painful to have a baby. Qi Ruigang said in a serious way: "if I can have children, I will." "It''s said that men can have children now, and there are also such cases that are successful. Your wish can be realized." Qi Ruigang: Moran was finally moved by Qi Ruigang. Evan was sent back to the old man. Although Qi Ruigang said all reasonable, but let Moran do thoroughly magnanimous, it is impossible. But what else can she do? I can only bear it. The day I can take Evan back to my side. Not only to endure, but also to grasp pregnancy. Qi Ruigang is very cooperative with her. She works hard every night, but she doesn''t know when her stomach will move. Moran is not pregnant with children anxious, Tao Ran is pregnant also uneasy. The family doctor has to check her body every day, and every time she says that her fetal position is unstable and she can only stay in bed. Tao Ran has been lying in bed for most of a month, rarely getting out of bed to walk. In fact, Tao Ran loves sports very much and is also a restless person. She used to take Moran out for shopping every week, which shows how much she likes to be lively. But now, for the sake of her children, she is so tolerant. It''s not that Qi Ruisen has never thought about inviting Xiao Zexin to come here to help Tao Ran see a doctor. But Xiao Zexin couldn''t walk away, and once again, he was always a waste of time. He was also embarrassed to disturb people all the time. In addition, the doctors said that Tao Ran was in good health, so long as the fetus would be stable, he also gave up that idea. Just every day to see Tao Ran lying in bed to rest, he is still very distressed. Qi Ruisen simply sent a text message to Moran, let her talk more with Tao Ran when she was OK. He didn''t invite her, and Moran would do the same. Moran bought some books and went to visit Tao Ran. Tao Ran is resting in the bedroom, leaning against the head of the bed watching TV. The servant informs that Moran is coming. Tao Ran is very happy and asks the servant to invite her in. "Sister-in-law, if you don''t come to talk with me, I''ll suffocate." When he saw Moran, Tao Ran laughed and joked. Moran said with a smile: "why don''t you miss me later? Just give me a call. I''m on call." "Well, that''s what you said." "What I say is absolutely true!" Moran was very sure, and then she came up and handed her some books. "This is for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3988 "What book?" Tao Ran took over and saw that they were all ancient Chinese masterpieces. "Sister in law, I know Chinese characters, but I don''t understand many allusions and customs. I don''t think I can understand the books you give me. " "If you don''t understand, you have to read more. If you don''t understand, ask me." "Have you seen it all?" "Yes, it is." Tao Ran ha ha a smile: "fierce, is really very fierce! It seems that I have to learn more, and I can''t be dumped too far. " Moran joked with her and asked her body, "how is it now? How long will it take to rest in bed? " Tao Ran is optimistic about this. "I feel very well, but the baby in my stomach is too delicate. I''m afraid I have to take a rest for a while. After all, it didn''t take long. When he was three months old, I must be liberated. " Moran felt relieved to see her in a good mood. "I wish you could think so. If you are so optimistic, children will be optimistic, and optimism will have good results." Tao Ran said with a smile, "no matter how optimistic my child and I are, we are not as optimistic as Evan. Sister in law, you can bring Evan to me some other day. I miss him "I can bring him here now." "Hurry up, I want to see him now." Moran didn''t delay. He went to Evan immediately. When a woman is pregnant, she always has a lot of strange ideas and requirements. If you can''t satisfy them, it''s not good for them and their children. Tao Ran''s desire to see Evan now only shows that she cares about children very much, and that all she wants is children. Moran went to explain the situation to the old man, who let her take Evan away. Seeing Evan, Tao Ran is really happy. He only has Evan in his eyes. "Sister in law, I really want to have a baby like Evan." Tao Ran was filled with emotion. "The baby in your stomach will be lovely." Moran said with a smile. Tao Ran''s face showed a ray of hope: "I hope so. It''s just a long time. There are still more than seven months to see him." "Seven months passed quickly. Time passed quickly when I was pregnant with Evan. " "Sister-in-law, did it hurt when you gave birth to a child?" "It doesn''t hurt." Moran didn''t blink when he lied. Tao Ran speechless looked at her: "cheat!" Moran laughed out: "anyway, now think about it, it doesn''t hurt at all." "I''m not afraid of pain." Tao Ran suddenly said seriously, "as long as he can be healthy, I am not afraid of pain again." Moran found that Tao Ran really cared about the child. At the beginning, she also cared about the child, but it was far less than her. But she''s different from her. At that time, she did not expect the arrival of the child, naturally not so happy and care. Tao Ran is different. She and Qi Ruisen have a good relationship. She has been married for several months. Now she will be very happy to have a baby. Accompanied by Tao Ran for a while, Moran left with Evan, not disturbing her rest. As soon as they went out, they met kirisan. Qi Ruisen smiles: "sister-in-law, when did you come?" "For a while, I have nothing to do today, so I came to talk to Tao Ran." "Thank you." Moran said with a smile: "thank me for what? I have nothing to do. Tao Ran''s spirit is very good today. Go back quickly. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3989 "No hurry." Kirisan comes forward and reaches out to Evan in her arms. "Come on, Evan, give uncle a hug." Evan was very close to him, smiling and jumping into his arms. Kirisan hugged him with a loving smile on his face. "Evan, did you see the little sister in my aunt''s stomach today?" He asked him. Evan''s eyes widened. "Do you like little sister?" He asked again. Evan still doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t stop him from giggling. Moran jokingly said: "how do you know that Tao Ran''s belly is a daughter?" Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "good daughter." Moran thought of what Qi Rui had just said. He said that if he gave birth to a son, he would face the end of the child being taken away by the father. Only when a daughter is born can a child stay with his parents and grow up. The old man is now old and not in good health. He may have an accident at any time. It''s really good to have a daughter now Moran said with a smile: "it seems that you like your daughter very much. Maybe you are really a daughter." "I want to be a daughter." He said. Moran took Evan in his arms. "It''s not early. I''ll send Evan to the old man. Go back to see Tao Ran." "Good." He nodded with a smile and watched them leave before he entered his apartment. He went back to the bedroom upstairs and opened the door to see Tao Ran watching TV. Seeing him back, Tao Ran said hello with a smile: "I came back so early today." "Nothing happened today. What did you do today?" "What else can I do? Eat, sleep, eat, be happy like a pig." Qi Ruisen laughs. He goes to her and sits down. He sees some books on the bedside table. Tao Ran explained, "that''s from my sister-in-law." "Can you read it?" "Look down on me. I''m Chinese too. Why can''t I understand it?" Tao Ran said confidently. Qi Ruisen laughed and asked, "what TV did you watch today?" "I watched a family comedy, but it was boring. By the way, I read the weather forecast today. I said there will be rainstorms and tornadoes in two days. You should pay attention when you go out. " Qi Ruisen nodded: "well, I know." ****** it was soon known that there would be heavy rain in London. Moran''s first reaction is to suspend the M area project, and the protective measures should be taken. Qi Ruigang also asked Moran not to go out these days and could only stay at home. "Don''t go out either. Don''t go out until the rainstorm is over." Moran was also worried about him. Qi Ruigang disagreed: "don''t worry, there won''t be anything. If I don''t go to the company, I think many employees will take the opportunity not to go. " Moran deliberately said: "let''s have a collective holiday." Qi Rui just pinched her nose with a smile: "so the company will lose money, who will support you then?" "I can support myself," Moran snorted coldly "It''s good. It''s different now when you earn money." Qi Ruigang made fun of her. Moran nodded with a smile: "yes, I have money now. Maybe you will depend on me to support you one day." Qi Ruigang glared: "that day will never come!" "Not necessarily." "If I depend on you, I might as well die." Moran was not convinced: "you so exclude me to support you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3990 "It''s not exclusion, it''s a man''s dignity." What Qi Ruigang said was serious. Mo lanbai looked at him: "dignity can''t be eaten as a meal." "Dignity can make you love me." "You are the most unreasonable!" "What you love is a man. If I were not a man, would you still love me?" Qi Rui just hugged her and asked with a smile. Moran couldn''t help laughing and said, "you were not a man in my eyes before." "Is it now?" Qi Rui just raised her eyebrows. Not now. " Qi Rui just brushed his face and said, "Moran, do you know how serious the consequences of saying I''m not a man?" "I don''t know." Moran was not guilty at all. Qi Ruigang was so angry that he suddenly picked up her body and walked upstairs. "Well, I''ll show you the consequence of saying I''m not a man!" The servants in the living room blushed. Moran also wanted to find a crack to drill in: "you serious point, OK?" Qi Ruigang evil four hook lips: "where I am not serious, I do things, are serious things." Moran really convinced him The weather forecast is very accurate. The next day it began to rain in London. At first it was light rain, then it turned into moderate rain. The rain had been falling from morning to night, and there was no sign of stopping. But fortunately, the rain is not big, people''s safety is no problem. But who knows it rained all night, thunder and lightning, the next day did not stop. Even if it stops occasionally, it can''t last for a few minutes. When Moran and they got up, the servant told them that the water in the castle was almost on the steps. Fortunately, we dredged the sewers in time to drain all the water. Moran listened to a Leng, "the rain is so big?" "Yes, my mother called to say that the house was flooded." The servant added by the way. Another servant said, "my mother also called to say that the house next door to my house collapsed a lot." Moran listen to worry, Qi Ruigang but do not care. After breakfast, Qi Rui just planned to go out to the company. Moran advised him: "it''s better not to go, today seems to have another day." "There''s an important meeting today. You can''t go without it. Don''t worry, this kind of situation has not been met, it will be OK. " Qi Rui just comforted her. Moran thought for a while and said, "I want to go to the construction site and have a look." Qi Ruigang immediately rejected: "no way! There are guards on the construction site. If something goes wrong, they will call you. If you don''t, it''s OK. " Moran couldn''t help murmuring: "you didn''t let me know when there was an accident on the construction site last time..." "Didn''t I promise you that I won''t hide from you? You have to believe me. " Qi Rui just rubbed her head, then lowered his head to kiss her lips. "I''m going to work. Don''t go anywhere at home. At noon, I will go to the construction site to have a look. You can rest assured that if there is a problem, I will deal with it. " "You go?" "Yes." Qi Rui just nodded. "Come on, don''t go. It''s dangerous. You don''t mean there are guards there, they will call if there is a problem. Don''t go, I''m not sure "Well, I''m not going." Qi Rui just laughed, "then I''ll go." "Well, go ahead." Qi Rui just bowed his head to kiss her again, and then left by car. After Qi Rui left, Moran went to see Evan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3991 Thunder and lightning are very strong in the sky. Seeing Moran coming, Evan runs to her in fear, hugging her legs. Moran picked him up with a smile: "is Evan afraid of thunder?" The little guy covered his ears and looked out of the window. Suddenly there was a flash of lightning in the sky. Evan closed his eyes in fear and buried his small head in Moran''s arms. Moran was happy with him. However, the thunder outside, listening to really terrible, even lightning is very terrible. Moran suddenly a little regret let Qi Rui just go out. She sat down and took out her mobile phone to call Qi Ruigang. "Hello, Qi Ruigang, come back. It may rain heavily in a moment." She said to him worried. Qi Ruigang said with a smile on the phone: "if it really rains, how about I live in the company?" "Boom and boom -" suddenly there was thunder. Moran didn''t hear him clearly. She turned on the hands-free: "what do you say?" "I said, if it rains, how about my company?" "OK, you live in the company. Don''t come back. But now it''s terrible outside. Are you safe on the road? " "It''s safe. Don''t worry." Moran suddenly thought of one thing: "do you have emergency tools in the car?" "Well, there are. And oxygen bags, do you believe that? " "True or false?" "Really." Moran was relieved. Suddenly, there was another flash of lightning in the sky, and then a deafening thunder. Moran hugged Evan and said to Qi Ruigang, "this weather is so terrible that Evan is shaking with fear." "Is Evan OK?" "He''s OK. He''s just scared." "Baba, come back -" suddenly, Evan looked up and yelled at the phone, "come back, come back..." Moran was stunned, and Qi Ruigang was also surprised. "Is this Evan''s voice?" Moran nodded: "yes, he said those words clearly." Qi Rui just laughed out: "my son is worried about me." "He knows to call you back." Moran was still surprised. "Tell him I''m ok. I''ll be in the company soon." "Well, you should be safe." "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Moran comforted Evan: "baby, dad will be OK. Don''t worry about it." Evan pointed to the outside, opened his eyes and said, "Baba, eh?" "Dad''s not out there. He''ll be fine." Moran continued to comfort him. Evan seemed to understand, and then stopped thinking about it. Moran stayed with him all morning with Evan. Either play with him or study with him. At noon, Moran stayed to eat. The old man ate a few mouthfuls of rice and said to her, "the third one is out today. Only Tao Ran is at home alone. You will go to accompany her later. She''s not in a stable position now. Don''t let anything happen Moran nodded, "OK, I see." After dinner, Moran takes Evan to find Tao Ran. She will take care of Tao Ran, but she does not want to leave Evan. Evan is obviously afraid of thunder and lightning. She dare not leave her child alone. In the bedroom upstairs, Tao Ran didn''t watch TV and was reading by the head of the bed. It was just the thunder outside that made her feel uneasy. When she saw Moran, she relaxed a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3992 "It''s very kind of you, sister-in-law. I need you now Tao Ran put the book down and said with a smile. Moran put Evan on the floor and the little guy followed her to the bed. "Why, are you afraid of thunder and lightning?" She asked with a smile. "No, but I feel a little scared today. I told Nathan not to go out to work. He didn''t listen and just went there Tao Ran complains. Moran sat down and said, "your brother is not going, and I don''t want to listen to him. Just now I was talking to him. When Evan heard his voice, he called for his father to come back. Qi Ruigang and I were very surprised. " Tao Ran looks at Evan in surprise, "baby, you are so smart." Evan points out and covers his ears. His main idea is that it''s dangerous outside. I''ll cover my ears when I''m afraid. Tao Ran was not cute by him, she waved to him: "come here, let aunt kiss." Evan happily walks over, Tao Ran pulls him and kisses him hard. The little guy couldn''t stand her enthusiasm. As soon as he was free, he threw himself into Moran''s arms and was too shy to come out. Tao Ran ha ha''s smile: "you also know shy ah." Evan looks back at her and smiles. Tao Ran stared at him with his eyes shining: "sister-in-law, you might as well give Evan to me. I love him so much." "If you have your own children and want mine, are you greedy?" "My child hasn''t come out yet. I''ll give Evan back to you when he comes out. " "No, you''ve taken all the good things." "But I really like Evan..." Before Tao Ran came to the Qi family as a guest, Tao''s mother said that Tao Ran liked children very much. If you want to be a guest, you have to hold someone else''s children to be satisfied. Now it seems that she really likes children, not in general. Some people like small animals very much. She and Tao Ran are a kind of people who like children very much. Moran chat with Tao Ran for a while, and the servant comes up with a bowl of chicken soup. "Third young grandmother, it''s time for soup." The chicken soup is skimmed with oil, but I drink it every day. No one will like it. Tao Ran immediately scowled, "still want to drink ah, my stomach meat is more than a circle." The servant said with a smile, "where is it? You''re still so slim. " Tao Ran sighed to Moran: "they all open their eyes and tell lies. Sister in law, do you think I''m fat?" "Well, it''s plump, but not fat." Moran said with a smile. Tao Ran sighed: "the meat did not grow on you, standing and talking are not lumbago." "If you don''t drink or grow meat, you should worry." "I''m not in a hurry." Tao Ran does not care, but she still gets up, takes the bowl in the servant''s hand, and drinks the chicken soup slowly. After drinking chicken soup, Tao Ran continued to complain: "sister-in-law, did you do the same at the beginning? Drink chicken soup every day Moran was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to have. "When I was pregnant with Evan, I was driven to the countryside by the old man. I couldn''t drink chicken soup or egg soup." Tao Ran immediately became interested: "what''s going on? Why is the old man so cruel to you Moran began to tell her what had happened. She only gave a brief account of the reasons for their expulsion, focusing on their hard life in the countryside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3993 Tao Ran actually listened very interesting. She was very envious and said: "good romantic ah, no wonder you and big brother''s feelings are so good, so you have experienced so much together." Moran speechless: "this is called romance?" "Yes, elder brother is willing to accompany you to suffer. What is this not romance? And it''s a special experience. " If Tao Ran knew that there were many experiences between her and Qi Ruigang, she would not think it was romantic. "You and kirisan are enviable." Moran said sincerely. Tao Ran said with a smile, "well, I''m very satisfied with this. I don''t mean it''s a blessing." "Yes, so you should cherish it." "Don''t worry. I don''t know whether he treasures it or not. I will treasure it anyway." Moran would like to say that Qi Ruisen will cherish it very much. What he has been looking forward to is to lead such a plain and happy life. They were chatting when Moran''s cell phone rang. "Hello, what''s up?" she said It''s Qi Rui who just called. "It''s OK. I just want to ask what you''re doing." Moran said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything. I was chatting with Tao Ran." "Oh, then I''ll hang up." "Wait a minute. Come back early this afternoon. It''s raining harder and harder outside." "Good." Moran hung up the phone, on the Taoran ambiguous smile. "What are you laughing at?" Moran was speechless. "Sister-in-law, you and big brother''s feelings are really good. Every time I see big brother, I only pay attention to you. We people are small transparent in his eyes "It''s as if garrison doesn''t care about you." Tao Ran smile: "he is much better to me now, but I have been very satisfied." "That''s it." Tao Ran suddenly yawned, and Moran said: "tired, you have a rest. I''ll take Evan back, so I won''t disturb your rest." Tao Ran looked at the rain curtain outside and said, "you are not good to go out now. Go back when the rain is light. I think Evan is going to take a nap. I''ll have you take a rest. " If you leave at this time, you will get wet. When they came, they had a lot of servants. Moran nodded: "well, you have a rest, I also take Evan to rest." "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Tao Ran told her, Moran couldn''t laugh or cry. Moran and they left, Tao Ran closed his eyes and soon fell into sleep. It''s just that it''s thunder outside all the time, and she''s not sleeping well. She even had a nightmare. She dreamt that kirisan''s car was trapped in the water, and they were trapped in the car and couldn''t get out. Tao Ran in the dream is too anxious, but she can''t show up to save Qi Ruisen. She can only watch him struggling in the car, but can''t open the window to escape. Then the air in the car became thinner and thinner. Qi Ruisen beat the door of the car painfully, and looked heartrending. "Qi Ruisen, help Help him Help... " Tao Ran closed his eyes in pain and tears came out of his eyes. Suddenly, she wakes up from her dream with the fear still in her eyes. In response, it was just a dream, and Tao Ran breathed a sigh of relief. But then her face turned paler. Because she felt a little pain in her stomach. It''s like having a period. It''s painful. Tao Ran''s heart is full of fear, but she is not flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3994 She raised her hand and pressed the maid''s bell. The servant quickly pushed the door in and said, "what can I do for you, third young grandmother?" "Call the doctor. I have a stomachache." Tao Ran said calmly. But the servant was so scared that he felt like he went to see a family doctor. Moran was also called out by the servant. Moranby rushed to the bedroom first. "Tao Ran, what''s the matter with you?" Tao Ran stretched out his hand to her, and Moran quickly went to hold her hand. Tao Ran held her hand very hard: "sister-in-law, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, you accompany me not to go." "Well, I''m not going. Don''t worry. The baby will be fine." Moran comforted her. The family doctor will be here soon. He looked at Tao Ran''s situation and gave her only a shot. Then he said, "just in case, I''d better go to the hospital first, but don''t worry. I''ve got a birth insurance injection. It should be OK." Tao Ran was still very afraid. After listening to the doctor, he relaxed a little. But the doctor secretly gave Moran a bad look. Moran''s heart sank to the bottom. "Somebody, arrange the car to go to the hospital right away." Moran pretended to be relaxed and ordered the servant. Tao Ran was nervous again: "sister-in-law, will the child be ok?" Moran laughed and comforted her: "you have to relax, the child will be OK. If you are nervous, your child will be nervous. Don''t worry, you are in good health, and your children will be healthy. " After the injection, Tao Ran really felt much more comfortable. She nodded, with a smile. Mr. Qi also knew Tao Ran''s situation and arranged some bodyguards to escort them to the hospital. Today, it was raining heavily. He was afraid of traffic jams on the road, so he asked people to take a step first to check the road conditions. Moran naturally wants to accompany Tao Ran to the hospital. She is the only one in the family who can go with her now. It''s just that there''s so much water on the road that the car doesn''t dare to move forward quickly. Tao Ran leaned against Moran and held her hand, but her heart became more and more uneasy. Roaring - the thunder outside is frightening. Tao Ran listened to waves of thunder, more and more uncomfortable. "Sister in law, haven''t you been to the hospital yet?" She asked with difficulty. Moran hugged her body: "it''s coming. Don''t worry. It''s coming soon." At this moment, however, the car stopped. "What''s the matter?" She asked. A bodyguard said: "there is a tree in front of me. It is estimated that it was broken by the wind." "Get someone out of the car and carry the tree away." Moran said. "Yes." They came out together with two cars. The bodyguards on the back of the car got off and went to carry the trees in the wind and rain. The tree was soon carried away, Moran and their car left first. After walking for a while, the car stopped again. "Grandma, there''s a traffic jam ahead. It''s estimated that we''ll have to wait for a few minutes." All roads are in traffic jam, only this road is not very serious. But it''s a little further from the hospital. But now, there is a traffic jam on this road Moran can only pray that Tao Ran can hold on and be safe. Tao Ran felt more and more uncomfortable stomach, soon the whole body was uncomfortable. "Sister in law, tell them to hurry up, I can''t..." She suddenly said weakly. Moran was startled. She looked down at Tao Ran and found her face pale and frightening. "Tao Ran, is it hard?" Tao Ran weakly nodded: "how to do, the child can''t keep, how to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3995 "No, the child will be OK. The doctor has given you a birth insurance needle. The child will be OK." "Sister in law, if the child is gone You don''t tell Larson I''m afraid something will happen to him... " "The child will be OK, Taoran, don''t think about it." Moran can only comfort her at this time. Tao Ran suddenly cried out in pain: "good pain..." "Tao Ran!" Moran was really scared. "Drive, let the car in front of you go away!" A bodyguard quickly went to dredge the car in front, and the road finally opened. The car was speeding along the road, whether it was dangerous or not. The hospital had already received the notice, and there were medical staff waiting for them at the door. But before arriving at the hospital, Tao Ran''s body bled. Moran looked at the scene, nothing to say, only clenched his lips, eyes full of tears. When Tao Ran was carried to the stretcher bed, he was almost unconscious of pain. Moran found out at this time that she didn''t cry and didn''t yell. She had been holding on. Confused with the stretcher bed, until Tao Ran was sent to the emergency room, Moran did not stop. Her brain was buzzing, and all of a sudden there was a sense that the world was becoming very quiet. "Grandma, the third young master called, and he asked you to answer the phone." The sound of the bodyguard pulled her mind back. Moran returned to his mind and took the phone. "Hello, Rayson." "Sister in law, I''m on the road now. How''s Tao Ran?" Qi Ruisen asked anxiously. Moran''s brain is very calm at this moment: "Tao Ran is a little uncomfortable. The doctor is treating her now. Don''t worry too much. Pay attention to safety on the way." "Well, I see." Moran hung up the phone and suddenly felt weak. She sat down in the chair, a little puzzled, Tao Ran how to miscarry. At noon, her spirit is still so good The doctor also said that Tao Ran''s health is very good, her health is good, why can''t the child keep it? She was in such poor health that she didn''t have any problems with Evan. She even got sick on the way, and Evan was fine. Why does Tao Ran insist on recuperation every day and the child has an accident? Moran really couldn''t think of that. "Moran!" Suddenly came to see her, qilieson could not help calling her name. Moran suddenly regained consciousness and looked at him. Qi Ruisen steps forward and looks at the emergency room with worried eyes: "Tao Ran hasn''t come out yet?" Moran said hard: "Qi Ruisen, Tao Ran''s situation is very bad You have to be prepared. " Qi Ruisen was stunned -- Moran said with a bit of heart: "on the way to here, her situation is very bad." "But that''s not what you said..." "It''s Taoran who won''t let me tell you the truth. She''s afraid that you''re too worried about her, and it''s easy to have accidents on the road." Qi Ruisen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes drooped. "You mean the child can''t hold on, do you?" "I don''t know..." In fact, Moran suspected that the child had been lost. Suddenly, the door to the operating room was opened. A doctor came out with an agreement. "Who is the patient''s family? Please come and sign. The patient had a miscarriage and had to undergo curettage Although they knew the result, both kirisan and Moran turned pale at the same time when they heard the doctor say so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3996 Qi Ruisen was stunned for a moment and stepped forward: "I am the husband of the patient." "Please sign here." The doctor handed him the agreement. He quickly signed and asked the doctor, "how''s my wife doing now? Is she OK? " The doctor gave him a smile: "don''t worry, she''s OK, but miscarriage is very painful. After the operation, you should comfort her Kirisan nodded in a low voice, "thank you." "You''re welcome." When the doctor left, Moran went to Qi Ruisen and comforted him, "don''t be sad. You and Tao Ran are still young, and there will be children in the future." "Don''t worry, I''m ok," he said Moran knew that his heart was still very sad, but she really did not know how to comfort him. After the operation, Tao Ran was sent to the VIP ward. She closed her eyes weakly. People were awake, but she didn''t want to open her eyes to see them. Qi Ruisen lowered his head and asked her softly, "Tao Ran, are you ok?" Tao Ran didn''t answer him. Qi Ruisen took her hand and said, "don''t be sad if you don''t have a child. It''s not your fault We are still young, and there will be children in the future. Don''t think about sad things now. You should take good care of yourself. " Qi Ruisen''s words made Tao Ran''s eyelashes tremble. Moran felt sad, and she also went to comfort her: "Tao Ran, the third brother is right. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself. Nothing else matters. Your body is the most important thing Tao Ran slightly opened his eyes to look at them, pulled out a weak smile: "I''m ok." Then she closed her eyes again. Qi Ruisen clenched Tao Ran''s hand, and then looked at Moran: "sister-in-law, you go back first, I''ll do here." Well, call me again if you have anything to do. " "Good." It''s meaningless for Moran to stay. Besides, with her in, Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran can''t speak well. So Moran left. On the way back by car, her heart was heavy. Half of the car, she just remembered one thing, she forgot to ask the doctor why Tao Ran miscarried. Is it true that the fetal position is not stable before a sudden abortion? Forget it. Ask the doctor tomorrow. She will come tomorrow anyway. When Moran returned home, he went to the old man and told him about Tao Ran. Qi old man''s face was heavy: "this period of time is not all good, how can you have a sudden abortion?" Moran shook his head. "I don''t know." "Before Tao Ran miscarried, you had been with her. How was her condition at that time?" "She was in a good mood and in a good state." "And then?" "Then she was tired, and I didn''t disturb her. Who knows, before long, she suddenly... " "Did she eat anything?" The old man asked sharply. Moran was stunned: "do you suspect that Tao Ran is not spontaneous abortion?" "You can''t let go of any reason!" The old man gave her a sharp look, and then looked at the housekeeper, "you go to check immediately. If someone has done something secretly, you will never let it go!" The housekeeper nodded respectfully: "yes!" Moran''s heart was a little strange and uncomfortable. I don''t know if she is too thoughtful. She feels that the old man is doubting her. "Dad, the doctor didn''t say that Tao Ran is a food poisoning. She should not have eaten a bad stomach." Moran explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3997 Most of all, she didn''t give Tao Ran anything to eat. Midway Tao Ran drank a bowl of chicken soup, which she drank every day, is absolutely no problem. Besides, the chicken soup was not for Tao Ran. Qi looked at her faintly and suddenly asked, "what did you and Tao Ran talk about?" "Nothing, just chatting." "Didn''t say anything that made her stressed and unhappy?" Qi asked directly. Moran couldn''t pretend to understand him any more. She was incredible: "Dad, do you doubt me? How can I hurt Tao Ran? " Qi old man''s face does not change: "I did not say you hurt her, just afraid you don''t understand, said the wrong words." "I didn''t say anything." Moran stood up and said, "Dad, I''m sorry that Tao Ran has miscarriage, but I really didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Tao Ran when she recovers. " With that, Moran turned and left. She really did not expect that the old man would doubt her so much. Why does she harm Tao Ran? What''s good for her?! How can the old man doubt her? Doesn''t he understand her? Mr. Qi looked at the back of Moran''s leaving, and he was a bit pondering. Did Moran really do nothing? He doubted her, but also worried about what she and Qi Ruisen had. He was afraid that she was taking revenge on Tao Ran But he won''t say anything about Moran and kirisan. Once you say it, a lot of things get out of control. Qi Laozi sighs, if Tao Ran is really spontaneous abortion, it can only show that their Qi family is not lucky on their children. The housekeeper came back soon. "Master, it''s clear that the third young lady''s food is OK. Perhaps the third young grandmother miscarriage, is really because the fetal position is unstable. " Qi old man son light way: "she is young, the body is good, I have not understood why she can fetal position instability." "No one can say anything about it. In case it is an accident." The housekeeper said what he thought. "Call the hospital and ask what the doctor said." "OK." The general manager immediately went to ask the doctor. After the inquiry, he said to the old man, "the doctor said that there are many reasons for the instability of fetal position. At present, they do not know what is the reason. Maybe there is something wrong with the third young grandmother''s health. Maybe it is There is something wrong with the third young master. " This kind of vague answer is equivalent to no answer. Mr. Qi can only admit his life that it is Qi Ruisen. They have no relationship with this child. When Qi Rui just came back, he heard about what happened at home. He went into the living room and saw no sign of Moran. "Where are the grandmothers?" He asked the servant. "Granny big and little said she was a little tired and had a rest upstairs." Qi Rui just walked upstairs, he opened the bedroom door, saw Moran curled up on the bed, slightly closed eyes. As if sensing his sight, Moran suddenly opened his eyes. "You are back." She made a low voice. Qi Rui just walked to the bedside and sat down, raised his hand to touch her forehead: "uncomfortable? Why do you look so listless? " Moran pulled out a smile: "I''m fine, just a little tired." Qi Ruigang has a little clear: "is it because of the three younger brothers and sisters?" "Have you heard all about it?" "Yes. The child didn''t survive? " Moran nodded dejectedly: "I sent her to the hospital, I saw the child run away with my own eyes..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3998 Qi Ruigang comforted her: "don''t think about it. Nobody wants such a thing to happen. Come on, get up and go down to dinner with me. " Moran nodded, got up and followed him downstairs. But Moran really has no appetite. After a few mouthfuls, he can''t swallow it. Qi Ruigang thought she was worried about Tao Ran. "It''s not your fault that you don''t have children. You shouldn''t punish yourself for not eating." "I''m not very hungry..." "To be more open, abortion is not a big problem. She and qiruisen are both young and can have children in the future. You can worry about her, but you can''t worry too much about her Moran is not so pretentious, so that he can''t eat. She shook her head and said, "you don''t understand The old man suspected that I caused Tao Ran''s abortion Qi Ruigang looked slightly Lin: "what did he say?" Moran said the conversation with the old man at that time. "I''m not angry that he suspects me, I just feel sad How could I do something like that. " "Don''t mind what he thinks. He already knows that things have nothing to do with you now." Qi Rui just sat next to her and hugged her. "If you feel sad, we''ll go to the old man and make it clear that you can''t suffer this kind of injustice." After Moran said it, he felt much better. She said with a smile, "no, I''ve told him that it''s nothing to do with me." "Is it still hard now?" Qi Ruigang asked. "No, it''s no big deal..." Qi Ruigang grinned: "it''s no big deal, and I''ll always believe you." Yes, Qi Rui just believe her, what the master thinks has nothing to do with her. "Well, I''m fine. Let''s go on eating." "Can you continue to eat?" Moran laughed. "Of course." She felt better and her appetite improved. Qi Rui was relieved to see her like this. The next morning, Moran had breakfast and rushed to the hospital to see Tao Ran. She also brought her stewed chicken soup. Moran toward the ward, just walked to the door, heard Tao Ran depressed cry. Her steps stopped abruptly. Tao Ran just wakes up. She dreams that the child is gone. She had repressed a night of pain, burst out in a dream. Qi Ruisen hears her cry and wakes her up. Tao Ran, who opens his eyes, sees Qi Ruisen, and his mood suddenly collapses. "Jason, the baby is really gone, isn''t it?" "We''ll have children in the future," he said "But the child is gone He is really gone... " Tao Ran cried very hard. Qi Ruisen took a towel to help her wipe her tears: "don''t be sad, the doctor said you should keep a good mood at this time, so it''s good for your health." Tao Ran shakes his head. At this time, where can she care about her body. Qi Ruisen was hard to cry. He held her hand tightly and said, "Tao Ran, don''t cry. I just want you to be ok now." Tao Ran was stunned. She looked at him with dim tears and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry I''m sorry I didn''t protect the children well... " "It''s not your fault." "It''s my fault. The child has a problem, it is my mentality is not good enough, just hurt him. I shouldn''t be so nervous. I shouldn''t have been worried about his accident all the time. I should think for the better... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3999 "I should have known for a long time that what I thought was bad would happen. It was my fault..." Qi Ruisen didn''t expect that the pressure on Tao Ran would be so great. Usually, she is optimistic, and he thinks she has a good attitude. Who knows her heart has been very worried, afraid of losing children. She cares too much, so she has so much pressure. And he didn''t see anything and didn''t comfort her He even more clenched her hand, in the heart is very remorse: "Tao Ran, this is not your fault, it is my fault, you don''t blame yourself, really." Tao Ran still thinks it''s her fault. "You blame me, or I will be uncomfortable." Qi Ruisen smiles. "Why should I blame you? You did a good job, but I didn''t. It''s my fault that you have paid so much to protect the children, but I didn''t do anything. " "No, it''s my fault, you blame me, please!" Tao Ran this time is what comfort words can not listen to. Qi Ruisen tried to pacify her: "Tao Ran, it''s really not your fault. Don''t blame yourself..." "It''s really my fault! It''s because I didn''t take good care of the children Qi Ruisen, can you blame me, or I''m really miserable... " "Tao Ran, don''t do this..." "But I''m really miserable. You want children so much, I want them, and my father wants them too, but suddenly the children are gone, nothing is gone. I''m sorry to you. I can''t bear to think that it''s not easy for this child to come What can I do, kirisan? I lost him. What can I do if I can''t come back? " Kirisan was shocked. He was wrong. He shouldn''t have told Tao Ran that his health was wrong. If he didn''t say so, Tao Ran would not be under such a great pressure. Does she think that if the child is gone, they will not have another child? She must have pinned all her hopes on this child. But in the end, there was nothing Tao Ran tears his heart and lungs. Qi Ruisen''s heart is like being cut by a knife, which is very dull and painful. He hugged Tao Ran''s body and comforted her. "Cry, cry when you feel bad, but you have to understand that it''s not your fault, I don''t blame you, no one will blame you. Besides, we will have children in the future Tao Ran leans against him, his thoughts are at a loss. "No more, not necessarily..." "Yes, certainly! Believe me "But I''m really upset I thought he would be born. I thought he would be cute, but... " "Don''t think about it. Don''t say it. You have to believe me, we will have a lovely child in the future. Tao Ran, for my sake, you must cheer up early, otherwise what can I do? " Tao Ran''s eyes finally moved. But she was still very sad. At this moment, she just wanted to cry with Qi Ruisen in her arms. Moran stood outside the door and heard everything. She was not so heavy, but heavy again. Tao Ran''s words, as well as her cry, made her feel very sad. It turns out that the child is gone, it will be so sad. Should she be glad that she tried to kill Evan, but failed? Moran leaned against the wall, his heart a burst of fear. It''s really lucky that the tragedy didn''t happen, otherwise she would be very sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4000 It''s just that she is lucky, but Tao Ran is not. Moran just wants her to get out of this pain early Moran stayed outside for a long time until she couldn''t hear the cry. She pushed the door and walked in. Tao Ran is already asleep. Qi Ruisen is gently helping her wipe her face full of tears. Qi Ruisen didn''t know what he was thinking. Moran walked in and he didn''t hear. Moran came up to him and saw him look gloomy. "She wondered for a moment Qi Ruisen suddenly regained consciousness. He looked at Moran, and his face was soft again. "When did you come, sister-in-law?" I just came to visit Tao Ran and brought her some chicken soup "Thank you," he said with a smile "You are welcome, family." Moran saw that he looked tired, with blue Stubbles on his chin and bloodshot eyes, and knew that he had not had a rest all night. Moran came forward to put down the thermos cup, and then advised him: "you go back to rest, today I will take care of Tao Ran. Don''t wear yourself out, or who will take care of Tao Ran "I''m fine." "You see, you are so tired, how can you be ok? Go back and have a rest. Come back at night. I''m fine anyway. I''ll stay here during the day. " "I''m really OK..." Kirisan shook his head. "Go back. If you look like this, Tao Ran will be worried." Moran advised him again. Qi Ruisen thought for a moment and said, "well, please come here. If there''s anything wrong with Tao Ran, you can call me. " "Good. You can rest assured that I will take care of her. " Kirisan thanks her and tells her to leave. After he left, Moran devoted himself to the bedside, waiting for Tao Ran to wake up. Tao Ran didn''t wake up until noon. She opened her eyes and didn''t see him, but Moran. "When did you come here, sister-in-law?" Moran said to her with a smile: "I came here in the morning, and qiruisen didn''t rest all night. I advised him to go back and have a rest. I''ve brought you chicken soup. You can have some first Tao Ran shook his head: "I''m not hungry..." "This is for your health, you have to get better as soon as possible, otherwise the third brother will be distressed." Moran said with a smile. Tao Ran couldn''t help smiling: "well, thank you, sister-in-law." "If you really thank me, you''ll get better soon." "Good..." Moran took care of Tao Ran, drank chicken soup, and fed her some food. Tao Ran had enough rest and didn''t want to sleep. Moran asked people to find a joke book and read jokes to her by the bed. At first, Tao Ran couldn''t laugh at all. Later, she relaxed a lot. Occasionally, one or two jokes could make her laugh. After she laughed, she felt much better. "Don''t read it, sister-in-law. You can have a drink first." Tao Ran interrupts her and appreciates her kindness. Moran took the glass and took a sip of water. "I''m really thirsty, but you''re laughing, and my hard work is not in vain." "Thank you, sister-in-law." "You''re so polite." Tao Ran said with a smile, "thank you very much." "I didn''t do anything, you were strong. Tao Ran, you believe me, you will have a more happy life when your body and heart are healed. " "I''ll get better as soon as possible." Moran suddenly thought of a thing: "by the way, have not informed your parents, should inform them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4001 Tao Ran shook his head: "don''t tell them for the time being. When I leave the hospital, I will tell them in person." "No problem." In the afternoon, kirisan came. He took a bath, changed his clothes, and shaved his beard. People were very energetic. When Qi Ruisen came, Moran didn''t have to stay. He said goodbye to them and went home. She came home to find that the atmosphere was not right. The servants were careful and thoughtful. "What happened?" She asked casually. A servant was busy shaking his head: "it''s OK. Nothing happened." Moran was more confused. She sat down on the sofa and found that a small vase on the tea table had been replaced. The vase used to be milky white, but now this one is the same, but the color is different. Moran asked suspiciously, "how did you change the vase?" The servant did not expect her to observe so carefully. She was stunned for a moment and then replied, "the eldest young master broke the vase carelessly, so he replaced it with a new one." "Qirui just came back?" "Yes, the young master is upstairs in the study." Moran got up and went upstairs to the study. She knocked on the door of the study, see qiruigang staring at the computer, seems to be working. Qi Ruigang glanced at her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK." "What''s the situation with the three brothers and sisters?" Qi Ruigang asked again. "She''s much better now." Qi Rui just nodded: "then you go to have a rest, I still have a few work not finished." Moran''s eyes flashed. Something''s wrong with Qi Ruigang. If she came back, he would ask her how she came back now. Even if it wasn''t for this, he would have asked when he came back. But today he asked her directly if she was OK. It''s like it''s OK. She should go away. And he did hint that she would leave and not disturb his work. He used to work very busy, but he would not let her leave, he would even pull her nagging before she would let her go. But today, he seems to have no such thoughts Moran said with a smile: "then you are busy. What do you want for dinner? I''ll let people do it." "Whatever you want." "Good." Moran laughed and pulled the door. What she didn''t see was that, at the moment of closing the door, Qi Ruigang frowned uncomfortably and leaned back on the chair tired. Moran went downstairs and felt the oppressive atmosphere of the servants again. She called a servant, "what happened today?" "Nothing happened." The servant shook his head. "To tell you the truth, when I find out, I will deduct your salary!" Moran said with Qi Ruigang''s voice. The servant wanted to cry without tears: "grandma, the eldest young master won''t let us say it." Sure enough, something happened "Tell me, I don''t say you said it. I promise you''re all right." The servant was relieved by her assurance. But she still dare not say: "big little grandma, you still don''t ask me." "Who shall I ask?" "Bring the others and I''ll ask them all together." Moran said simply. If the servant is pardoned, go to the others immediately. It''s better for everyone to die than to die alone. The servants soon arrived. Moran said to them, "now I have something to ask you. If you say something, I will deduct her salary for one month! Come on, I have a reward, and I promise she''s OK. Do you understand? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4002 Several servants looked at each other and nodded. Moran asked the first man, "what happened today?" The third young master and the eldest young master fought Moran is stunned. Why does qiruisen fight with Qi Ruigang? She asked the second man, "why did they fight?" "I don''t know..." The servant shook his head. They fight, not to let the atmosphere so oppressive. "They''re just fighting? Nothing else? " Moran asked the third man. The third man''s expression was obviously a little scared, "I I... " "What are you doing?" Qi Ruigang''s voice suddenly sounded upstairs. Moran looked sideways at his gloomy expression. Qi Ruigang looked down at several servants: "don''t want to live! Get out of here The servants were so frightened that they disappeared. Moran slightly frowned, she was about to ask what, Qirui just turned around and left, the figure soon disappeared. Moran had to go upstairs to find him. Qi Rui just went to the study again, Moran knocked on the door: "I came in." The people inside didn''t respond to her. She twists the handle of the door to go straight in, only to find the door locked from inside. Moran frowned: "Qi Ruigang, what do you do when you close the door?" "I''m busy now. Don''t disturb me." Qi Ruigang''s faint voice sounded inside. Moran had to stick to the door to hear what he said. "Are you really working?" "Of course "Can you tell me why you fight with garrison?" "There''s nothing to say." Moran was not surprised to see them fighting. But as soon as Tao Ran had an accident, they started to fight. It was a little unusual. "Open the door first, and we''ll talk." "I said I was busy!" Qi Ruigang''s voice is a little impatient. This is the first time Qi Ruigang has spoken to her like this since their wedding. Moranguo must have something wrong with him. "Well, I won''t disturb your work, but you should remember to come down for dinner." "I''m not hungry..." "If you don''t eat, don''t make excuses to persuade me to eat in the future." Moran directly said, inside the Qirui just suddenly no voice. Moran waited for a while. He didn''t intend to open the door, so she went downstairs. Dinner will be ready soon. Qi Ruigang came downstairs on time, approached the dining room and sat down. Moran looked at him and said nothing. He ate quietly. Qi Ruigang also ate quietly. He ate fast, and Moran had not finished eating. Put down the chopsticks, Qi Rui just got up to leave. "Wait, can you tell me why you fought with kirisan?" Moran stopped him. Qi Rui just looked at her and said, "it''s nothing." "There''s nothing to fight for?" Qi Ruigang slightly pulled a corner of the mouth: "he and I often fight, this is nothing." "But you dare not explain the reason, that is, there is a problem." Moran''s eyes were sharp, "if there''s no reason, why don''t you say it?" Qi Rui just pursed her lips. Moran softened his voice: "tell me, what is the fight for? Don''t worry. If it''s all right, I''ll let it go. " Qi Ruigang suddenly laughed out: "how do I feel like your son?" Moran glared at him! Qi Rui just sat down again, helpless way: "really nothing, I just saw him, casually said a word, he started to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4003 "What did you say to him?" Qi Ruigang disagreed: "it''s nothing." "What did you say?" Kirisan has such a good temper. If Qi Ruigang had not said too bad words, he would not have started. Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "I just told him that it doesn''t matter if the son is gone. A woman can''t have a baby. You can find a few more women to live in. Then, he started on me." Moran''s head was covered with black lines: "you deserve it!" Qi Ruigang evil wanton smile: "I am just joking, who knows he can''t even accept the joke." Moran said angrily: "Tao Ran is so sad. If you say that, he will surely beat you! If it was me, I would beat you too "I''m really just joking." "Are you kidding like that?" Qi Rui just flattered and said with a smile: "OK, I won''t joke with him next time. Don''t get angry. I''ll let him vent. It''s better for him Mo Lan Wei Leng: "are you deliberately let him vent?" Qi Rui just turned black: "am I so abusive? But he had a fight with me, and he really vented a lot. " She said, how could Qi Ruigang be so kind. "That''s what happened. Is it OK? I''ll go up first if it''s OK." Qi Rui just got up and planned to leave. "Wait a minute..." Moran suddenly realized: "no, it''s not like this. If that''s all, why did you lock the door and not let me in? " Qi Rui just looked ugly. Moran stood up and stared at him: "you don''t want the servant to tell me the truth, Qi Ruigang, it''s not so simple?" Qi Rui just immediately cold hum: "the thing is like this!" "You swear you didn''t lie to me?" Moran suddenly worried, "what''s wrong with you and qiruisen?" "That''s it. It''s not as complicated as you think." "But you''re not doing the right thing." Qi Rui just pursed his lips and said in a bad voice: "it''s OK to tell you. I was beaten by him, and there is no room to fight back. Is that ok?" Moran''s eyes widened -- Qi Ruigang was very shameless, and said in a loud voice: "he attacked me secretly, I was not prepared!" Then he Sen cold smile: "but this account, I sooner or later calculate back." "You..." "I said it was he who attacked me, otherwise he would not be my opponent!" Moran feel a bit funny, it is estimated that Qi Ruigang first suffered from this kind of depressed loss. She came up to him and said, "where are you hurt? Show me. " "I''m fine." What Qi Ruigang said was very relaxed. Moran went to pull his clothes: "show me, you are not beaten, where is the wound?" "I''m really OK..." Qi Rui just pressed her hand, "wife, can you give me some dignity? If you look at my injury, I''ll have no face to see you "Very serious?" Moran was surprised. "It''s not very serious, it''s just ugly." "I don''t laugh at you." "But I can''t show you. But I swear I''m fine, and you don''t have to worry, OK As soon as Qi Rui finished, she lowered her head and kissed her lips. "Really, save me some face. OK, I''m going to work in the study." Then he let her go, and soon, with a few strides, he walked out of the dining room. Moran not only did not laugh, but looked dignified. Qi Rui just covered up too much. It only shows one thing, that he doesn''t want to face her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4004 He didn''t want her to know too much, and he didn''t want her to keep asking. Is he afraid that she will know, or does he not want to say? Moran sighs, when can there be no problem between him and Qi Ruisen? Qi Rui just went to the study to work, Moran is downstairs, call Qi Ruisen. She asked him tentatively, what happened to him and qiruigang. Qi Ruisen said that it was OK. No matter how Moran asked, he was all right. Moran had to give up asking him. But the more they did, the more upset she was. Moran took a bath and lay on the bed, waiting for a long time, Qi Rui just quietly pushed the door in. He thought she was asleep, and Moran was pretending to be asleep. Qi Rui just went to the bathroom and went to bed quietly As soon as he was well, Moran turned to face him. Qi Ruigang Wei Zheng: "you haven''t slept yet?" "Waiting for you." Qi Rui just ambiguous smile: "wait for me to do what? Did you miss me He reached for her body and caressed her freely. "No Well... " As soon as Moran opened his mouth, he blocked his lips. She struggled, but Qi Ruigang did not know what stimulation, kiss more and more intense. The more intense his action is, the more he can''t breathe, and the more intense his struggle is. Then Qi Ruigang''s action is more intense All of a sudden, he bit her tongue out of control. Moran cried out with pain and tears came out. Qi Rui just raised his head in a hurry, his face turned white, and there was a fine sweat on his forehead: "what''s the matter? If it''s a bite, show me. " Moran covered his mouth and shook his head, but his eyes were full of tears. The tongue is the most vulnerable place. It''s really painful to be bitten Qi Ruigang gasped slightly: "did you bite it?" Moran shook his head. Qi Ruigang was relieved a lot: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Moran didn''t relieve the pain for a while. She wiped away the tears in her eyes, and her sight became clear. Then she saw Qi Ruigang''s face very pale. "What''s wrong with you? You look so bad? " Moran asked worried. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I''m not worried about you. I thought I bit your tongue." "There''s no exaggeration." "I was just scared." Qi Ruigang suddenly showed a tired look, he hugged her and said, "go to bed, I''m too sleepy today." Moran''s heart suddenly very uneasy, "Qi Ruigang, are you hurt very seriously?" "No, just a little skin injury." "In that case, show me." Qi Rui just hugged her body and didn''t let her move: "I''m really OK. Go to bed." Moran wanted to struggle and was afraid to touch his wound. She nodded helplessly: "OK, sleep." Qi Rui just smile: "then you turn off the light." Moran raised his hand and turned off the light. As soon as she put her hand into the quilt, Qi Rui just hugged her body. All of a sudden, her whole body, including her hands and feet, was imprisoned. Moran moved, Qi Ruigang slightly mumbled: "don''t move, go to bed." Moran stopped moving. She tried to relax, but she couldn''t sleep. Don''t know how many hours, Moran is sure that Qi Rui around her just fell asleep, she tried to break his hands and feet. However, Qi Rui just held tightly, and Moran did not dare to move too much. It took a lot of effort for her to free one hand. Moran raised his hand to turn on the wall lamp, and then directly opened the quilt to lift Qi Ruigang''s pajamas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4005 As soon as she lifted up his pajamas, Qi Ruigang suddenly woke up. He pressed her hand. "What are you doing?" Although he quickly pulled off his clothes, Moran saw the wound in his abdomen. There''s a bruise there. There''s no good skin. In some places, the color is even dark red. Moran''s eyes widened and his face turned white: "Qi Ruigang, do you want to hide me?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark and his voice was a little relaxed: "I don''t want you to worry, either." Moran pushed him away and sat up angrily. "Don''t want me to worry, you should let me know earlier!" Qi Rui just lay on his back, and seemed to have no strength: "I''m really OK." Moran glared at him, his eyes suddenly red. Qi Rui just slightly Zheng, immediately want to support the body, but he just held up a little, the person fell down again. Moran pressed his body: "you don''t move. I''ll call the doctor." "I''m fine..." "Shut up Moran yelled at him. Qi Rui just pursed her lips and said nothing. Moran called the family doctor. The family doctor came soon. Don''t see don''t know, until this time Moran just know, Qi Rui just injured how serious. He had all the abdominal injuries. He didn''t have any good skin. Remove the camouflage, others become very weak, even move a very uncomfortable. Moran did not know how he insisted on eating, walking and talking to her naturally during the day. No wonder he bit her tongue out of control when he kisses her. It''s because he hurts too much. Moran regrets that she should not have discovered his injury at this time The family doctor looked dignified and gave Qi Ruigang an examination. Then he said seriously, "I suggest Mr. Qi go to the hospital to take a film. I''m afraid that the internal organs and bones will be injured. Your injury is too serious." Qi Ruigang light way: "I''m ok, you can deal with it for me." "I can handle it for you first, but you really should go to the hospital." "Go now!" Moran said immediately. Qi Rui just looked at her, he wanted to refuse, but Moran immediately turned away, did not give him a chance to speak, so he called to have the car ready. In Moran''s insistence, Qi Ruigang was finally sent to the hospital. Instead of going to the hospital where Tao Ran lives, they went to another one. After a night of tossing, it was finally determined that Qi Ruigang had three ribs injured, the bones were cracked, and the internal organs seemed to be congested. In short, Qi Ruigang''s problem is not particularly serious if it is serious, but it is very serious if it is not serious. But doctors say that if they don''t get it early, the patient''s life will be in danger. Qi Ruigang has a good constitution, so he has endured for so long without any accident. I''m afraid that a person with poor health will be in danger for a long time. Moran was very frightened and angry at the same time. In the end, all the emotions turned into worry and sadness. Qi Rui just took the medicine and fell asleep. Moran looked at his face and could not help tears in his eyes. She was angry that qiruigang didn''t take his body seriously. More angry, how could Qi Ruisen give such a heavy hand. But on second thought, there must be a reason why Qi Rui Sen treated Qi Ruigang so. Is it really because of Qi Ruigang''s jokes, let Qi Ruisen completely lose his mind? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4006 Even if he was angry, he shouldn''t have laid such a heavy hand What''s more suspicious is that Qi Ruigang was so stupid that he kept beating him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not easy. Because of worrying about Qi Ruigang''s body, plus something in his heart, Moran hardly slept this night. The next day, Qi Rui just went to sleep until about nine in the morning. After a night of treatment, his spirit looked much better. When he woke up, the doctor came in to change his dressing. Change medicine, wait for everybody to leave, Qi Ruigang this just look to Moran. "Didn''t you have a rest last night?" He asked her with a frown. Moran pulled out a smile: "I sleep on my stomach for hours. You don''t have to worry about me." "Go home tonight. Don''t stay here." Qi Rui just advised her. Moran nodded and did not insist: "OK." "Why don''t you go back and have a rest now? I think you''re in a bad mood." Moran laughs: "you are the one with bad spirit." Qi Ruigang was unconvinced: "my spirit is very good! If you don''t believe me, I''ll get out of bed and show you He was about to prop up his body immediately. Moran held him down: "OK, don''t try your best, OK?" "I didn''t try my best." "Well, you''re not trying to be brave. Lie down." Qi Rui just smile to lie down, but hold her hand: "go back to rest, you so I look uncomfortable." "What am I like?" Moran stares. Qi Rui just stares at her eyes: "your dark circles are out, and your face is haggard a lot." "I''m very energetic, OK?" Moran was not convinced. "Just now you told me not to be arrogant, and you should not be arrogant. Go back now." "I''m fine..." "Be obedient and go back to rest." Qi Rui just finished, can''t help but call the bodyguard outside the door, "come on Immediately a bodyguard pushed the door in: "young master, what do you want?" "To send the little grandmother back, she must be safely delivered." Qi Ruigang ordered. The bodyguard nodded respectfully: "yes!" "I said I''m ok. I don''t have to go back." Moran frowned. Qi Ruigang''s tone did not allow people to refuse: "you didn''t have a rest last night. If you don''t go back, I can''t rest here. Besides, my injury is not serious. You don''t have to stay here. " Moran thought about it and nodded. "Well, I''ll come back later." Qi Rui just smile: "this is obedient." Moran stares at him with shame. She is not a cat or a dog. Can you stop talking to her in this way? Qi Rui just laughed, and then told the bodyguard to send her back. Moran is really tired, but she is not in the mood to rest. Back home, Moran washed, changed his clothes, ate something, and then left the castle. Instead of seeing Qi Ruigang, she went to the hospital where Tao Ran lived. When Moran went, Qi Ruisen was still taking care of Tao Ran in the ward. Seeing Moran coming, Qi Ruisen is a little surprised, but Tao Ran is very happy. "Sister in law, you come to see me again. I''m so moved." Tao Ran returned to the lively way he used to speak. Moran felt much better when she saw her like this. "How do you feel today? I think you look better." "It''s much better today. The doctor said I can go through the discharge procedures in a moment." "Is it? That''s fast. " Tao Ran giggled: "yes, thanks to your chicken soup yesterday..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4007 Moran laughs: "it''s you who have a good constitution. What''s the relationship with my chicken soup?" "Yesterday, you not only brought me tonic chicken soup, but also brought me spiritual chicken soup. In short, I was able to leave the hospital so quickly, but also thanks to you." Tao Ran said sincerely. Moran laughed and said a few words to her, and then planned to leave. "I have something else to do. I will not be able to take you out of the hospital in a moment." Moran said sorry to her. Tao Ran didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter, you go. I have no problem here. " "Well, I''ll go first." Moran said, without a trace of a look at Qi Ruisen. "I''ll see you off, sister-in-law." Qi Ruisen said very well. Moran laughed and did not refuse. They walked out of the ward for a distance before Moran stopped to look at him. Kirisan knew what she was asking. Moran sighed: "yesterday Qi Rui was seriously injured. Now he is in the hospital. It is estimated that he will be hospitalized for a period of time." "Yes." Qi Ruisen just answered, without any indication. "Why do you treat him like that?" Moran asked Who knows Qi Ruisen just light way: "he used to treat me like that." Moran choked. "I know there must be a reason why you treat him that way. What happened between you and kirigan? " "You can ask him," he chuckled "If you ask, I won''t have to ask you." Moran knew that the reasons Qi Ruigang said yesterday were false. Kirisan won''t do it to him because of that. Qi Ruisen was silent for a moment: "in fact, it''s nothing. Don''t ask. Well, you go back, and I''ll take you here. " With that, he turned and left. Moran couldn''t help speaking again: "can''t you tell me?" Qiruisen turned back and suddenly laughed: "there''s nothing to say." Moran didn''t ask anything from gireisen. She was very discouraged. Go back to ask Qi Ruigang, there is no answer. Moran didn''t have to get to the bottom of it. She is just worried that the matter between them is very serious, and that if this hidden danger is not eliminated, there will be problems in the future. But they didn''t want to say, and she didn''t know what to do. After leaving Tao Ran''s Hospital, Moran returned to the castle. She didn''t go to Qi Ruigang''s, and he must know that she didn''t have a rest. Back home, Moran summoned the servants. "How did the first young master and the third young master fight yesterday? What did they say? Tell me honestly. The eldest young master was seriously injured and was not sent to the hospital until he was critically ill last night. If anything happens to him, you can''t escape the responsibility. " Moran looked at them and said coldly. Several servants turned pale with fear. "Grandma, this has nothing to do with us..." Moran sneered: "why does it have nothing to do with you? You know that the eldest young master is injured, but you don''t say anything, just to help him delay his illness. Do you think if the old man knew this, he would let you go? " Several servants were really scared. Moran softened her voice a little: "I''m not bluffing you either. Now you''ve told me everything you know. I''ll try to figure out how to deal with it. You don''t have any responsibility. " * the concubine goes out during the day, so I''m sorry the update is too late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4008 After listening to Moran''s words, the faces of several servants were obviously loosened. "Grandmothers and grandmothers, it''s OK to tell you. We don''t know much." A servant summoned up the courage to say. "Tell me what you know." "All I know is that yesterday the third young master walked in without saying a word. When he saw the eldest young master, he didn''t say anything, and suddenly he started at him." Another servant nodded: "yes, the third young master really didn''t say anything. He started on the eldest young master inexplicably." Moran doubts, this is completely different from what Qi Ruigang said. "The eldest young master was hit by the third young master, and immediately became angry. He also touched the third young master and scolded him whether he was ill." A servant snatched and said, "the third young master said with a sneer that he came to pay the debt." "What''s the debt?" Moran asked. "I don''t know. Anyway, the appearance of the third young master was very frightening. The young master was stunned at his words "Then the third young master rushed forward and continued to fight him, but the eldest one didn''t fight back..." A servant nodded hard. "Yes, the young master didn''t fight back at all. The third young master''s fist kept hitting the eldest young master''s stomach, which was very frightening every time... " A servant seemed to recall the scene at that time, and his face showed a look of fear. "At that time, we thought that the third young master would kill the eldest young master. Later, the eldest young master vomited blood, and the third young master stopped." "Hematemesis?" Moran was shocked. "Well, the eldest young master vomited blood. He looks terrible After the third young master left, the eldest young master did not allow us to call the doctor or let us tell the story, otherwise he would be rude to us. We didn''t mean to hide you, granny Moran was blinded. What happened between Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen? Why didn''t he fight against him? At the thought of Qi Ruigang was beaten at that time, Moran''s heart was very panic. He didn''t say anything about such a big thing What the hell is he thinking? "Granny, please come over." Suddenly, someone came in and said abruptly. Moran came to her senses and said, "I know." She went to the old man and saw him sitting alone in the living room. Moran came up and said, "Dad, do you want me?" Mr. Qi raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were black and sharp, without any temperature. Moran immediately felt his coldness towards her. "The boss was suddenly hospitalized last night?" The old man asked lightly. Don''t you know what happened yesterday? Moran nodded, "well, yes." "I heard he was seriously injured. What''s the matter?" He continued. The family doctor must have told him everything. Moran shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on. If you ask him, he won''t say it." "You don''t know?" Mr. Qi obviously didn''t believe it. "I really don''t know." "I''ve sent people to investigate," he said. Yesterday, the boss didn''t meet anything and worked in the company all the time. Later, he came back early, the third went to find him, and then the eldest brother didn''t go out until an accident happened in the evening. You should know who moved his hand to him? " Moran slightly clenched his hands, "I just heard that he and the third brother fought, as for why they fight, I don''t know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4009 Qi''s expression suddenly became gloomy! As expected He looked at Moran''s eyes, even colder: "you really don''t know what they''re fighting about?" "I don''t know." "What else do you think they can fight over?" Moran still shook his head: "I don''t know." "Don''t you have a brain?" Qi''s voice suddenly became cold. Moran eyelashes tremble, she and the old man looked at each other for a while, inexplicably uneasy. What does he mean? Are you blaming her? Why blame her? Just because she didn''t know why Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen were fighting? "Dad, I can''t think of it..." Mr. Qi waved his hand with a headache: "you don''t have to pretend any more. I know all the things between you and the third. I didn''t expect that you would be the third person you like Moran''s eyes widened with shock - her face turned pale and her eyes were in a flash of panic. "No! My third brother and I have nothing! " "Well, I heard all you said Mr. Qi hums coldly. Moran did not understand: "when?" "The day I woke up." Moran suddenly. That day, Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen had a quarrel. Later, she and Qi Ruigang quarreled again. What did they say then? Moran tried to think back. The more she thought about her, the more heavy she felt. They seemed to have said a lot. "It''s not like that..." "Not what? Did I hear something fake?! I have been wondering why the third is not married and why the eldest is always against him. It''s all for you Qi raised his hand and pointed his finger at her. Moran pupil constriction, heart beat hard! She understood. No wonder the old man woke up and started to make a blind date for him. Qi Evan didn''t want to get rid of her. His so many abnormal actions have been explained. He thought that she was the cause of the discord between Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen. In addition, she indirectly injured Qi Ruigang twice and let Qi Ruigang release Yu Mei. As a result, he was almost killed. All these reasons add up to make him like her. Just Qi Rui Sen and Qi Rui Gang''s feelings for her, enough to make him can''t tolerate her. He was so intolerant of her that he naturally wanted to embarrass her and even wanted to kill her Moran had some misogynistic thoughts. The old man has not killed her decisively. Should she feel lucky? Moran soon recovered. She looked directly at the old man: "Dad, my third brother and I really have nothing! I can''t explain anything, and I can''t help you believe it or not. " Mr. Qi took back his hand and said coldly, "you don''t need to have anything with him. As I said long ago, your existence is a mistake. It''s your fault that you turn their brothers against each other. " Moran suddenly felt aggrieved and unfair. How can he say that her existence is a mistake? How much negation is it to say such a thing? She couldn''t help sneering and said, "well, even if no one cares about my position, no one considers my feelings. But that''s all in the past. Now the third brother is married... " "Is it over?" The old man asked coldly. Moran froze: "I don''t understand what you mean." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4010 "Think about the question I asked you earlier. Why do they fight, and what do they fight for? " Moran was completely shocked. She uttered an incredible voice: "you mean Is it because of me? " "Not because of you, but because of what?" It''s impossible. "I can''t think of what it is for. Can you think of a reason?" Moran was very pale. Is it really because of her? Because of her?! Qi Ruigang is not willing to say why they fight, and Qi Ruisen is not willing to say either. They don''t want to tell her why? I don''t want her to know! Why don''t you want her to know? Qi Ruigang is not afraid of anything. He has done so many things. He doesn''t need to hide anything from her. Qi Ruisen said that he came to find Qi Ruigang to pay off the debt. It means that he beat Qi Ruigang for the past Don''t want her to know the + past, it''s not because of her, or because of what? Moran''s face was ugly. What are they still fighting for because of her? Moran really can''t think of it "Master Suddenly, the housekeeper approached the living room. He seemed to notice the solidifying atmosphere inside. He was stiff in place and did not dare to go forward. Mr. Qi looked at him faintly: "what''s the matter?" The general housekeeper respectfully said, "we have found out the cause of the third young grandmother''s abortion." Moran looked in surprise. Qi''s eyes were full of gloom: "what''s the reason?" The housekeeper hesitated "Say it The old man urged impatiently. The reason found out has nothing to do with the third young lady, it''s the third young master''s problem... " "Third?" Mr. Qi was stunned. The chief housekeeper nodded: "yes, the doctor said, it is the third young master''s fine ~ son has the question, only then causes the fetal abortion." Moran and Qi both opened their eyes in amazement. The old man didn''t believe: "the third is always in good health." "But that''s what the doctor said," said the housekeeper Think of Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran married for so long without children, Mr. Qi also had to believe that this is Qi Ruisen''s problem. "Was it an accident or..." Qi asked. "The doctor said that the third young master''s constitution may not be easy to have children, but the doctor said that the third young master had better have a comprehensive examination." "Nonsense!" Qi old man son immediately and firmly retorted, "the third man''s body is healthy! When he came home, he had a medical examination! " The general manager hesitated: "maybe the doctor made a mistake. I asked them to continue to investigate the cause." Moran was very complicated when she heard this. Suddenly, there was a flash in her mind, as if something had been ignored by her. Her intuition told her that it was a very important thing. But what is that? Moran thought hard, but found a blank in his mind. "What''s the matter with you?" Qi asked her sharply and suddenly. Moran came back. "Nothing." "Do you know anything?" He asked again. "No, I don''t know anything." Mr. Qi obviously doesn''t think so. He has already paranoid that everything has something to do with Moran. I don''t know what he thought, but Mr. Qi suddenly changed his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4011 His eyes at Moran suddenly became frightening. What a powerful man Qi is. Sometimes Qi Ruigang is not his opponent. If he released all his majesty and ferocity, Moran could not resist. Moran was frightened by his sudden look. She couldn''t help but step back Qi old man staring at her, word by word asked: "is old three ever for you, was the boss hurt?" I don''t understand what you mean... " "Old three''s health has always been very good, but now the doctor says that he is not easy to have children. Why is that?! Is it because of you that the boss has done something to the third one? " Moran''s eyes suddenly doubled -- the more Mr. Qi thought, the more he thought it was possible. His face was livid, and he laughed angrily: "Moran, you are really a disaster! It''s not enough to harm all of us. You''ve killed my grandson! " Boom - all of a sudden, Moran''s brain seemed to explode. She remembered, she remembered. After Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling held their wedding ceremony, the three of them went to Ruan''s house as guests. At that time, they envied the photos of Jiang Yufei and his family playing in the snow. She remembers that he enviously said that he wanted to have more children. How did Qi Ruigang respond to him at that time? He said Did you have a baby? Did he say you were born? Why did he say that? At that time, did he know that he couldn''t have children? What''s more, after Mr. Qi''s accident. She overheard the conversation between Xiao Zexin and Qi Ruisen. At that time, she knew that there was something wrong with him. She asked him what was going on. He said he was in a car accident and was hurt a little, so he was taking medicine. What kind of minor injury, still taking medicine after a year? And when she told Qi Ruigang about Tao Ran''s pregnancy, Qi''s reaction was dismayed. He even asked her if there was any mistake. Was Tao Ran pregnant? Why should he suspect? Unless he knew something. And Yesterday morning, Tao Ran cried so sad, what did she say? She said there would be no more Nothing more, son? Qi Ruisen always said it was his fault Moran had heard those words before. According to the scene at that time, he also thought it reasonable and didn''t think much about it. If you think it''s unreasonable, at most you think they''ve said something wrong. Now linking these together, she was surprised to find that there was such a big thing that she did not know. There was something wrong with kirisan''s health. It can be said that he will not have any offspring. It is estimated that because he is taking the medicine given by Xiao Zexin, Tao Ran will get pregnant at last Perhaps the body has not been treated well, so the fetus is not stable, Taoran will have a sudden abortion. All of this Moran figured it out. So Qi Ruisen yesterday to Qi Rui just started, is actually related to Tao Ran abortion, right? He just started with Qi Rui There is only one reason. Qi Ruigang''s fault is that his body can''t have children. Moran covered his mouth violently! Why does Qi Ruigang want him to have no children? Is it really because of her? No, not because of her. How could it be because of her? However, in her heart, there is a voice saying that it is because of her "No, it''s none of my business, it''s not like this!" Moran shook his head with emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4012 "All this has nothing to do with me, not because of me!" "Not because of you, but because of what?" "How do you know it''s because of me?" "I can''t think of any other reason except that it''s because of you!" Moran said angrily, "don''t blame me! Qi Ruigang also killed your other son. Is it because of me? " Qi''s eyes suddenly burst out with cold and fierce light. Moran continued to be afraid of death: "if you have no evidence, don''t slander me! I am a man, not a dog! I have my dignity, I don''t allow you to wrongly me Mr. Qi laughed very cold. "You talk about dignity in front of me? Do you think I have wronged you? " "Yes, you are wronging me! Now you can say that what Qi Rui just did has something to do with me, but never before! At that time, he couldn''t do anything for me Moran was very positive. There must have been something wrong with kirisan''s health a long time ago. Long ago, she was nothing in Qi Ruigang''s eyes. How could Qi Ruigang attack him for her. Even if he did it for his own benefit, it was not for her. But Moran was a little upset. If it wasn''t for her, why didn''t Qi Rui gang and Qi Rui Sen tell her the truth? What kind of person Qi Ruigang was in the past, she knew better than anyone else. She also forgives Qi Ruigang''s past. Even if Qi Ruigang really hurt Qi Rui sen in the past, so that he can''t have children, Qi Ruigang doesn''t have to confess to her. That''s what he did in the past, and she won''t hate him. There''s no need to hide it. The worst thing is that Qi Rui Sen wants to kill Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang should not resist. According to his temper, he did what he did. How could he feel guilty about him. It''s not stupid not to fight back, not to resist. He won''t feel guilty about him, but he doesn''t resist and let him hit him. The reasonable explanation Moran can think of is What he did was really because of her. He was afraid that she would know the truth and hate him, so he didn''t resist and let Qi Ruisen vent his anger The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. She could hardly stand. Is it really because of her that Qi Rui just started with Qi Rui Sen? Is it really because of her that she indirectly leads to Tao Ran''s abortion? If Tao Ran knows the truth, she must hate her "No, it''s not my fault, it''s not..." Moran couldn''t accept the fact and shed tears. "Why do you blame me? It''s not my fault, it''s not..." Qi looked at her in a gloomy voice. "Moran, Qi family is really not suitable for you. I drove you away for your good. But now, you can''t go if you want to. If you can give up Evan at that time, you will be free. " Moran tearful eyes misty: "I said that it is not my fault, I will ask Qi Ruigang clearly, it is not my fault, I will not bear such a charge!" "What if it''s you?" "How are you going to face Tao Ran and the third son?" Moran straightened his back: "no if! It''s absolutely not my fault! " Mr. Qi sneered: "it''s not your fault of course, but it''s all because of you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4013 Moran was stunned. She finally understood what the old man meant. Whether it''s her fault or not, there''s her reason, that''s her fault. Even if she doesn''t know anything, it''s her fault Facing such a view of the old man, Moran felt that what she said was superfluous and powerless. She doesn''t want to be sad. Why should she be sad? Anyway, others will not care about her feelings. Moran suddenly chuckled: "well, what you think is what. You also said, I can''t leave Qi family now, or you made me swear not to take the initiative to divorce Qi Rui. I can''t do anything now. What''s the use of saying so much, and what do you want me to do? " Mr. Qi didn''t expect Moran''s attitude to be so rogue. "What do you think you can do?" He asked coldly. Moran said with a smile: "I can''t do anything. I don''t want to do anything more since it''s here." "You should get out of the Qi family, you have no face to stay in the Qi family!" Mr. Qi yelled angrily. Moran felt very funny: "if you really want me to leave, you should not force me to swear at the beginning, unless Qi Rui just let go, otherwise I can''t leave Qi family." "Do you really think I made you swear?" Qi can''t help but blurt out, "since I don''t want to admit your identity, how can I force you to swear?" Moran was stunned for a moment: "what do you mean by that? You didn''t make me swear. Who else? " Qi Laozi pursed his lips. He didn''t answer her. He just waved coldly: "you go, I don''t want to see you again!" Moran was not stupid at all, and soon figured it out. She stepped forward and looked him in the eye. "It''s Qi Ruigang, isn''t it?" Mr. Qi sneered: "he is the most brainless person in this family! I don''t understand. What''s better for you "It''s Qi Ruigang..." Moran''s heart was suddenly sad again. Said not sad, because no one cares about her feelings. But she still felt so sad "How can he do this?" Moran couldn''t accept that. "Do you still blame him? You''ve done so many things that I''m sorry for Qi''s family, but he still has to do with you. What''s your right to blame him? " Moran didn''t want to talk to the old man any more. She turned sharply and strode out. Moran is blankly walking outside, I don''t know where to go. She was walking in the castle, confused. The old man gave her enough blows today. She didn''t expect that Qi Rui had just done so many things. To kill kirisan and make him infertile. In order to keep her, he lied to her that he could not fight with the old man, forcing her to swear with Evan''s safety that she would not take the initiative to divorce him from now on. She even asked her to promise to give him another child As for the completion of the M area project, she believed that the old man added it himself. He used the old man to force her to agree to these conditions. Regardless of his means, Evan can''t be raised by her alone. She can''t forgive him for this. How could he cheat her like that? How could he do this to her. Maybe there are many things she doesn''t know. Moran found that she could no longer believe Qi Ruigang After she thought he was completely better, she made these things again, which made her believe him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4014 Qi Rui has just been lying in the hospital bed for a day, Moran has not come to see him. It''s dark. Qi Rui just took the mobile phone and couldn''t help calling Moran. Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened and Moran came in from the outside. Seeing her, Qi Ruigang''s mood was immediately better. "Sleep till now?" He asked with a smile. Moran walked up to him, holding a thermos lunch box in his hand: "I asked people to make some food. Have you eaten yet?" "Yes, but not too much. Now I''m hungry again." "Have some more." Moran opened the lunch box and gave him a bowl of congee made with chicken soup. Qi Rui just stood up and took the bowl she handed. He didn''t see her face clearly. At this close distance, he suddenly found her face has hidden fatigue. "How is your spirit still bad?" Qi Ruigang frowned. Moran had no rest during the day and no rest day and night. Where could her spirit be better. "What''s wrong with me?" she said with a smile? It is estimated that it has not recovered. Eat it quickly. The porridge is going to be cold. " Qi Rui just showed a smile: "good." He quickly finished a bowl of porridge and stopped eating it. Moran just put things away, Qi Ruigang suddenly got out of bed and put her arms around her body from behind. Moran''s movement was stopped for a moment. "What are you doing?" She asked softly. Qi Rui just hugged her, face close to her face: "I didn''t hold you today, so I miss you very much." Moran laughed: "you didn''t let me go back to rest." "Yes. But I''ve been waiting for you all the time. I''m very contradictory. I hope you''ll come earlier and I want you to rest a little more. " "All right, go and lie down. You''re not well." Moran moved a little embarrassed. Qi Ruigang''s hand caresses vaguely on her waist and abdomen: "sleep with me at night." "This is the hospital." "What''s the matter? No one will come at night. Besides, the bed is big enough. It''s settled. You''ll stay at night. " Moran thought and nodded her head. Qi Ruigang is very happy, he kisses her on the cheek, this just lets go of her, lie on the bed again. Before long, it was time to go to bed. Moran washed and lay down beside him. Qi Rui just wanted to hold her body, but Moran refused. "Your injury is not good, you''d better lie down and don''t move about!" "I''m fine..." "I told you to lie still Moran glared at him with a firm attitude. Qi Rui just had to lie still. He only held her hand. "My injury is really no big problem, or I will be discharged tomorrow." Moran stares at the ceiling: "when will the doctor allow you to leave the hospital so that you can leave the hospital." "Tomorrow I''ll ask..." "You must not threaten the doctor!" Yes Qi Rui just close to her body, side head staring at her face, "Lan Lan, I suddenly want to kiss you, how to do?" Moran:.... " Qi Ruigang is an action group and immediately does what he wants to do. He turned over and put his arms around her body, sealing her lips without giving her a chance to refuse. Moran did not resist. She closed her eyes and felt his kiss, his breath, his tenderness, his deep feeling The more she felt, the more sad she felt. Qi Ruigang, what should I do with you? The next day, when Qi Rui just woke up, Moran had already got up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4015 It''s the servants. They bring breakfast. Moran is going to help Qi Rui go to the bathroom to wash. Qi Rui just pushed her hand away, his face was black: "I can walk by myself. Don''t think I''m seriously hurt." "Well, go wash yourself and don''t fall in the bathroom." "How could it be!" Qi Rui was not convinced. He thought Moran looked down on him. In fact, there is no big problem with his appearance. He feels that he can be discharged immediately. Qi Rui just washed out very normally, and Moran sat together for breakfast. Moran suddenly inadvertently said: "a while ago I heard of a thing, I almost forgot." Qi Ruigang raised his eyes: "what''s the matter?" Moran only looked at him lightly: "more than half a year ago, did you date a woman for dinner? Did you ask for a special box? " Qi Rui just froze, "which woman?" "How do I know which woman it is. Would you like to think about it, have you had dinner alone with a few women, or do you want a box? I hear that woman looks at you differently. " Qi Rui can''t eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and asked with a frown, "who are you listening to?" "You don''t care who I am. Do you think it''s true?" Moran looked at him lightly. Qi Ruigang asked, "what do you think I have with that woman?" "I just want to know who you''re eating with." Qi Ruigang jokingly said, "how can I remember who I had dinner with? I had dinner alone with my friends at work "But the woman doesn''t feel so much about you." Moran lowered his eyes, "Qi Ruigang, if you like someone else one day, you should have said earlier that I would not pester you. Of course, I can''t take the initiative to divorce you. You can divorce me at any time. I don''t care Qi Rui just slapped on the table. Moran looked at him and saw his dark, angry expression. "You don''t trust me so much? Am I that kind of person? " "Who knows." Qi Ruigang was angry and gritted his teeth: "listen, I won''t like others, and I won''t divorce you! Kill me, and I won''t divorce you Hearing his answer, Moran didn''t know what it was like. But she knew that she felt a little resigned. She couldn''t get rid of him before, and got divorced through her children. Now that she has made an oath, she can''t divorce him She really couldn''t get rid of him. Moran sighed: "OK, I''ll just talk about it casually. You don''t need to be so excited." Qi Ruigang was very upset: "you can''t just talk about it! If you can say it, you have that idea. " "Can I not say that?" "Do you still doubt me?" "No doubt." Qi Ruigang''s face this just relaxed a few minutes: "you don''t doubt, I also want to explain." "No need to explain..." "It has to be explained! It''s about my innocence! " Moran:.... " Qi Rui just stares at her way: "you give me a time, I see when it is." Moran helplessly said a time. At that time, they had not remarried, and Evan was taken away by the old man. Qi Rui just thought about it carefully, then he remembered. "That man is Wang Yucheng." He said directly. Moran was stunned. It was her. Qi Ruigang evil four hook lip: "want to know why I want to eat with her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4016 "The old man asked for it?" Moran blurted out subconsciously. Qi Rui just laughed: "yes, that''s what he asked for." "So you agreed?" "Of course not! Didn''t you want to send sister Hui to take care of Evan? The old man promised me that I would treat Wang Yucheng to a meal. I know his purpose, but I really just invite her to dinner and explain the misunderstanding of engagement to her Mo Lan was stunned. There was such a link at that time. It turns out that sister Hui can take care of Evan so easily, because Qi Ruigang agreed to invite Wang Yucheng to dinner. Qi Ruigang didn''t want to disappoint her, so she agreed to the old man''s request. However, Moran was very angry at the thought of the plays he played with the old man in order to keep her. "Why didn''t you tell me?" She asked. "There''s nothing to say." Qi Ruigang''s cool answer. He stared at Moran and said with a smile, "don''t be moved, because I''ll do a lot of things that move you in my life. I''m afraid you won''t be moved." "What else did you do that moved me, but I didn''t know?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "that''s so much. I''m not always good to you?" "All good to me? Nothing bad for me? Now you''ve said it all at once. How many things have you not told me? " Moran asked naturally. Qi Ruigang''s look was unnatural: "No. Even if there are, it is estimated that they are small things. I don''t remember them. " What she learned yesterday, are they small things? Moran knew he didn''t want to say, and she didn''t ask. "Eat quickly. Breakfast is cold." She urged him, and immediately dropped her eyes to continue to eat. She did not dare to continue to look at him, she was afraid that she would not help revealing her feelings. After breakfast, the doctor came to check Qi Rui. Qi Ruigang asked them if he could be discharged from the hospital. The doctor said that he had better stay for a week before leaving hospital. Qi Ruigang could not but stay in the hospital. Moran was still getting along with him normally, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t know what to do, how to do While going back to take a bath and change clothes, Moran went to visit Tao Ran, who had already returned. Tao Ran rest in the bedroom, Moran said a few words to her, then backed out. Qiruisen was in the living room downstairs. Seeing her coming down, he asked with a smile, "so fast?" He came down specially to make room for them to speak. Moran went to him and sat down. She looked at the servants around her: "can I ask you something alone?" Qi Ruisen understands. He waves his hand to let the servants step down. "What''s the matter?" He asked. Moran looked at him and asked in a low voice, "did Qi Ruigang do something to you before, so you have a hard time?" Kirisan was stunned! "Why did he do that to you?" Moran seems to have confirmed her earlier guess. Qi Ruisen was silent: "what did Qi Rui just say to you?" "I''m asking you. You just have to answer my question." "Moran, I don''t know how much you know, but it''s none of your business. Don''t ask." Qi Ruisen''s voice was low. "Besides, it''s all in the past. I''m much better now. I''ll have children later. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4017 After listening to his words, Moran knew that all her conjectures were right. It''s exactly what Qirui just did to him. Qi Ruigang can even kill another brother. What else can''t he do? Moran''s heart was heavy. "Is it that hard to tell me the truth, kirison? Is this really none of my business? As long as you swear it''s none of my business, I won''t ask. " Qi Ruisen didn''t know how to answer. Moran''s heart sank a lot. "It really has something to do with me?" "No, it''s none of your business!" "You lie!" Moran looked straight at him. Qi Ruisen helplessly said: "Moran, it really has nothing to do with you. Qi Ruigang and I have long been at odds with each other. If you have you or not, he will target me "What the hell is going on? If you don''t tell me the truth, I don''t believe it''s none of my business. " Moran insisted. "That''s my business. I don''t want to say it. Don''t ask me," she insisted "You go back." Then he got up and went upstairs. Moran didn''t ask anything. She was very depressed. But from her attitude, she knew that things still had something to do with her. Qi Rui Sen does not say, Qi Ruigang, she dare not ask, maybe she will never know the truth. Moran blankly out of qiruisen''s residence, suddenly heard the phone ring. She took out her mobile phone and found it was Jiang Yufei who called her. "Hello, Yufei." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "Moran, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. Are you busy now?" Moran also showed a smile: "I''m ok, not busy." "I mean, have you been busy lately?" "I''m not busy recently. What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Mingxi elder sister gave birth to a son some time ago. In a few days, it will be the children''s 100 day banquet. I just want to ask if you can come back to play. We haven''t seen you for a long time." "The children are going to have a hundred day feast. How time flies." Moran could not help feeling. Not long after she returned to London, Lee was three months pregnant. Before you know it, will it be eight or nine months? "Sister Mingxi gave birth less than a month, but the baby was only half a month ahead of schedule. Moran, can you come? Aunt Yu, who you asked us to take care of, is almost recovered. She also said she would like to see you Maybe Yu Mei wants to see them. Moran thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if I can go. I''ll call you when I decide." "Well, I''ll wait for your message." Moran hung up the phone, a thought suddenly occurred in his heart. She wants to get out of here. She wants to go out and breathe. She wanted to think about the way forward. I''m afraid she''ll have to go alone. Evan, she can''t take it. As for Qi Ruigang, she doesn''t want him to follow. Moran went to the hospital. She brought some food for Qi Ruigang by the way. Qi Ruigang didn''t like staying in the hospital. Seeing Moran, he complained: "wife, I''d better leave the hospital. I don''t want to live here." Moran put the food on the bedside table: "didn''t the doctor tell you to watch for a few more days?" "I''m fine. Watch what! These doctors are timid and afraid of taking responsibility. " Moran did not have a good airway: "the doctor is also responsible for you." * in the closing stage, the card can not work www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4018 "But I''m fine! What am I doing here with nothing? " Qi Ruigang was very dissatisfied. "Are you really OK?" Moran suddenly pressed on his abdomen. Qi Rui just frowned: "Moran, do you murder your husband?" Mo lanbai glanced at him: "are you all right? What else does it hurt? " Qi Rui just took her hand and said with a smile: "the rest are small injuries. It''s enough to go back to recuperate. Why stay in the hospital?" "I''m not a doctor. I don''t know if it''s a minor injury." Qi Rui just took her hand and put it on his abdomen. "If you don''t believe it, press it again to see if it''s a minor injury. You can press it hard, I won''t hurt too much "Boring..." Moran''s going to pull it back. Qi Rui just pulled her: "you try." "I won''t try." "Try it." "I won''t try." Qi Ruigang suddenly pressed her hand and pressed it toward his abdomen -- Moran pulled back her hand and glared at him. "Qi Ruigang, you can''t do anything but die!" Qi Ruigang: Moran didn''t know why, and her mood suddenly became irritable and angry. "If the doctor asks you to take good care of your illness, you should take good care of it. What can you do? If you don''t want to cure or stay in the hospital, you can go now. No one is stopping you! " Qi Rui just closed to smile, soft voice asked: "angry?" "No!" Qi Rui just flattered with a smile: "OK, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. I don''t want you to run both ends just want to go home to recuperate, and I really have no big problem. I''m not used to hospitals. I have doctors at home to take care of me. " Moran''s eyes flashed. She just had an impulse "Watch for a few more days." She said faintly. Qi Rui just nodded: "OK, what you say is what." "Really? I really have something to tell you, and you will promise me? " Qi Rui just hook lips a smile: "as long as not divorce with me, other I promise you." Moran looked at him again, "do I have the right to divorce you?" "I''m joking. What do you want to say? Go ahead." Moran pursed her lips: "I''m afraid you won''t promise me." Qi Rui just got serious: "as long as you don''t make mistakes in principle, I will promise you!" Restore the fundamental error Moran sat down beside the bed and said directly, "sister Mingxi has another child and is going to hold a hundred day banquet. Yufei said that she had not seen me for a long time. She asked if I could attend and get together with them Qi Ruigang was discontented: "didn''t you see each other half a year ago? Is this a long time no see? " Moran stares at him: "you say, let me go or not!" "No Moran was angry: "you just said that as long as I don''t make mistakes in principle, you will promise me!" "It''s a mistake of principle if you want to leave." "Who''s leaving? I''m just going to meet my friends." "It''s a week or two to go. I won''t allow such a long time!" Qi Ruigang''s tone is not negotiable. Moran was more determined to go. "Whether you agree or not, I''ll go anyway." "You --" Qirui just pulled her body and hugged her tightly, "don''t go! I''ll go with you. " "Your injury is not good, what are you going to do, you are not allowed to go." Moran said not to be outdone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4019 "If you don''t let me go with you, you can''t go either." "I''m going." Moran said firmly. Qi Rui just eyes color a flash, smile soft voice advised her: "wife, I am not in good health now, it is the time that you need to take care of, who will take care of me when you go?" Moran said without expression: "you just said your body is OK?" "I''m not a doctor. Do you believe what I say? The doctor said I had something to do. I was very busy. " "There''s a servant to take care of you. I don''t need me." "But I just need you." Qi Rui just once kisses her forehead and cheek, "I can''t do without you, you''re gone, my wound can''t be cured. Can you bear it? " Moran pushed his face away: "don''t do that. I have promised to go. Besides, Yufei said that Aunt Yu was almost recovered. I also visited her by the way. Don''t you want to know her situation? " Qi Rui was silent. Since Yu Mei left with Xiao Zexin, he has never seen her again and contacted her. He really wanted to know about her. "I''ll go with you." He said firmly. "No. You can''t go. You forget that the old man won''t allow you to go. " Qi Rui was very upset. How could he forget this. Moran took the opportunity to persuade him: "I go alone, I will not stop the old man. And it won''t be long, a week at most. " "No way..." Qi Ruigang is still against it. He put his forehead against Moran''s forehead and said with deep emotion: "I can''t stand it if you are not in a day, let alone a week. I don''t want you to go. I can''t bear it. " Moran''s heart was slightly sluggish. "It''s just a week. I''m just a few friends from Yufei. I can''t let them down." "So you let me down?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran suddenly said, "you are my husband. Shouldn''t you support my idea and respect me? I''m just going to see my friends and see Aunt Yu by the way. Don''t you agree? " Qi Rui has just been said by her to be unable to refute. "But it''s been a long time..." "Not often. And I have business, Yufei and they can all come. Why can''t I go when they have something to do? " "Do you really disagree?" Moran asked, somewhat disappointed. Qi Rui just helpless, he sighed: "OK, but at most you will come back in a week, not one more day." "Did you agree?" Moran said in surprise "Can I disagree? I am your husband. I should support your decision and respect you. " Qi Rui just imitated her tone with a smile. Moran pushed him, Qi Ruigang quickly surrendered: "OK, I don''t say, don''t be angry. When are you going "Tomorrow morning." Qi Ruigang was dissatisfied again: "so fast? Let''s go tomorrow night. " "Go early, return early." Moran gave him four words. Qi Rui just thought about it and said, "why don''t you just go for five days?" "Are you my iron body?" Moran glared at him angrily, "I''ve been flying for so long, and I''ll be back right away. I''m not worth it at all!" "I didn''t want you to come back to see me earlier." "See you every day. What can I do for you?" This time Qi Rui just glared: "what do you say?" Moran blinked guilty: "nothing..." Qi Rui just pinched her back neck: "how dare you say that? Is that what you think in your heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4020 "No..." "Do you want to see me every day?" Moran is speechless. She shouldn''t talk. Qi Ruigang squinted slightly: "isn''t it?" "Yes She replied helplessly. Qi Rui just this just satisfied, he suddenly hugs her to fall back, Moran low shout. "What are you doing? Be careful of your injury." Qi Rui just hugged her, a face of disapproval: "I''m ok. If you push harder, I''ll be fine. " Moran wanted to hold up: "let me go first." Qi Rui just hugged her and didn''t let go. "Lan Lan, you are going to leave tomorrow. Today you have to make up for it." Moran:.... " I knew she would go straight away. What would you say to him. Qi Rui just vaguely stares at her: "you leave this is a week, you don''t give me some compensation, in case I can''t help looking for you, what can I do?" "I mean it." "What do you want?" Moran asked Qi Rui just smile very evil spirit: "kiss me, let me be satisfied, I will not look for you." "Can you stop being so boring?" Moran gritted his teeth. Qi Rui just blinked: "is this boring? We are husband and wife. It''s normal for us to have a good time. Is it boring if we don''t? " "I don''t know. Let me go." Qi Ruigang hugged her more tightly: "if you don''t kiss me, I won''t let it go." "You..." Qi Rui just closed his eyes and simply did not look at her expression: "what I said is true!" "Someone will see..." Qi Rui just raised the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, no one will see. I told the bodyguard outside the door that no matter who comes except you, you should knock on the door and tell me "Come on, I''ll wait." Qi Ruigang still didn''t open his eyes. Moran looked at his deep face and saw a pain in his eyes. Qi Ruigang, since you care about me and love me so much, why can''t you use a better way? Why would you rather hurt me than keep me? But I have to congratulate you on your success. I can''t leave Evan. I swear I won''t divorce you. Even if I know you''ve done those things, I can''t leave you. You really succeeded, but I''m still very sad After a long time without waiting for her initiative, Qi Rui just opened her eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Moran was able to calm her mood. "What are you doing?" He asked discontentedly. Moran murmured: "what do I do not daze?" Qi Rui just pinched her waist: "did not let you kiss me?" "Isn''t it all men''s initiative? I can''t do it! " Qi Rui just laughed: "you are still so..." The word "sulao" was strangled in Moran''s vicious eyes. Qi Ruigang suddenly turned over and pressed her body, and pushed her hair with her fingers. "Yes, I will. It seems too difficult to ask you to take the initiative. " Then he kisses her on the lips. Moran closed his eyes and tried to respond to him in his kiss. This can be regarded as initiative Qi Rui just hook lips, the heart of regret did not, instant satisfaction. Because Moran is leaving the next day. Qi Ruigang took the time to pester her. He was recuperating and had nothing to do, so there was plenty of free time. Either kiss her or kiss her all the time. Moran did not dare to get close to him. Qi Ruigang naturally did not allow her not to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4021 "Are you bored..." Moran was bothered by him. There is no one like him. He has to kiss once in a few minutes. Qi Ruigang was extremely serious and said, "I don''t take the time to show my kissing skills. What if you go to a city and have a good time "What do you mean?" Moran did not understand. "I have to make you miss my kiss so you can come back early." Moran:.... " She suddenly had another idea. He had better not try to show his bed skills. However, Qi Ruigang looked at her eagerly with burning eyes: "you live here tonight, and go directly to the airport from here tomorrow." "No, I''m going back to see Evan!" Moran''s subconscious retort. "Evan is not in a hurry. I''ll see you when you get back." "How can you..." Qi Ruigang was very strong and said: "it is not allowed to see!" "Why?" Who knows why he was so badly beaten. "If you don''t see him now, the more you miss him when you leave. In order to see the children, you will come back early. " Moran wanted to beat him up: "you are so selfish! This is clearly a double standard. You take advantage of yourself and don''t let me go back to visit my son. " "I did it all to get you back early." What Qi Ruigang said is quite reasonable. Moran white he one eye: "said as if I don''t come back the same." "I just want you back early." "Then don''t let me go at all!" "Yes." Moran vomited blood. Qi Ruigang''s kind suggestion: "if you don''t want to go, you can, I don''t mind." "Qi Ruigang, you are really enough!" Qi Ruigang really did what he said, that is, he didn''t let her go back to see Evan. It''s no use arguing with him and getting angry with him. His reason was so direct that he did it to make her come back earlier. Moran tried to leave directly, Qi Ruigang let the outside bodyguard stop her, not let her go. No matter how angry she is, he can smile out, a pair of Moran abuse him thousands of times, he treats her like first love. Facing such Qi Ruigang, Moran''s anger is useless. Qi didn''t even allow her to go back and pack. He had it cleaned up for her. How could Moran bear to leave without looking at Evan. "Qi Ruigang, if you do this again, I will not come back at all!" She said out of her head. "What do you say?" Qi Ruigang looks at her faintly, the eyes are very dangerous. Moran''s eyes widened: "you forced me!" Who knows Qi Ruigang is not angry. Instead, he bends his lips and says with a smile: "even if you don''t come back, you are my wife, forever. But if you don''t come back, maybe I can''t help looking for a woman to go home, and then Evan will become someone else''s child, and he will call another woman his mother. Are you willing to sleep with your husband, occupy your property, and beat your children? " Moran:.... " This is what Qi Ruigang said. Where did he learn it? Qi Rui just looked at her and asked, "are you willing?" "I..." Moran angrily rushed up, pinched his neck, "before I go, strangle you, forget it!" "Ha ha..." Qi Rui just laughs and hugs her body, doesn''t care her behavior at all. "I''m kidding you. You''re willing, but I can''t give up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4022 In the evening, Moran stayed. Of course, Qi Ruigang asked for that, but she refused it very seriously. Qi Ruigang is very depressed. Moran gets rid of her anger and feels more comfortable. Qi Rui just stayed in VIP ward, better than the five-star hotel equipment. There was almost no smell of disinfectant in the ward. Moran had a good sleep in the comfortable big bed, and then slept until dawn. She opened her eyes and saw the bright light out of the window. Moran suddenly sat up. No, did she oversleep?! Just then, Qi Rui just came out of the bathroom. He changed his pajamas and put on casual clothes. "What time is it?" Moran saw him and asked, "am I late?" Said, waiting for his answer, she went to take the mobile phone to see. The time displayed on the mobile phone was 7:40 a.m. Moran looked at it and felt relieved. Her plane arrived at nine in the morning. "Don''t worry. You won''t be late." Qi Ruigang said with a smile. Moran looked at him again, and asked, "what do you change clothes for?" "To the airport with you." Moran frowned: "didn''t I go alone? Your injury is not good, the master will not allow you to go, you do not go with me! " Qi Rui just squinted at her: "can''t I go to see you off?" Moran couldn''t help laughing: "don''t send me, you''d better stay and have a rest." "I''m fine." "Your ribs are not healed. Don''t follow. Stay and rest." Moran said firmly as she got out of bed. Qi Ruigang no longer continues this topic: "you''d better go and wash, or you''ll be late." Moran had to stop saying anything, and it was right to prepare first. She went out to wash and wash, and then checked the luggage the servant had brought her. There are not many clothes and certificates. Qi Ruigang also put some RMB in the box. There is not much money, but emergency is enough. Moran saw that everything was ready and went to breakfast. Qi Ruigang had finished breakfast. Moran sat opposite him, eating and saying, "you don''t go. Do you hear me?" "I''m just going to see you off." Qi Ruigang has been staring at her. "But you''re not cured yet." "I''m fine." No matter what she said, Qi Ruigang was all these reasons, and Moran didn''t care about him. She finished her breakfast and was ready to go. Qi Ruigang had to go to see her off, so Moran had to compromise. On the way to the airport, Qi Ruigang has been holding her hand, fully showing his reluctance. "Or not." He kept shaking her mind. "I''ll go for a week, not a year and a half." Mo lanbai gave him a look. Qi Rui just clenched her hand: "I can''t give up one day." Qi Ruigang simply put his arms around her body and looked down at her deeply: "will you be reluctant to leave?" "I don''t know..." "I''m sure you can''t give up. Since you can''t, you can''t go." I mean I don''t know. " "If you don''t know, don''t you just give up? Otherwise, I don''t know. If you are willing, you will not be ignorant. " Moran jokingly said: "OK, even if I don''t want to go, just go for a week." This week, she should think calmly about how to go in the future. She couldn''t calm down by Qi Ruigang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4023 Because he would interfere with her thoughts and dominate her thoughts. Although she knew that she could not escape, she had to persuade her heart first. Otherwise, her heart will always have a pimple, will not cross this ridge, every day of her life will have an impact. "A week is seven days, seven days is 168 hours, 168 hours is 10080 minutes, 10080 minutes is..." "Stop!" Moran interrupted, "don''t show off your math, will you?" Qi Ruigang gritted his teeth and said, "I want you to know that you have been away for a long time, 168 hours, how hard it is to endure." "Really, I don''t think it''s long." Moran showed no concern. Qi Ruigang is gnashing his teeth. "Don''t go at all. Go back with me." He said suddenly and decisively. Moran glared at him: "don''t make a fuss. It''s not life or death. You''ll be sentimental again!" "I think you are ruthless Qi Ruigang was very dissatisfied, "if I were you, I would not leave for a day." "It''s a pity you''re not me." After dozens of minutes'' journey, Qi Ruigang has been nagging, Moran has never seen him so mother-in-law. Usually looking at a very cold-blooded cruel person, now how to incarnate as a Tang monk? Finally, the car arrived at the airport, Qi Ruigang''s curse also stopped. Moran happy want to get off, but qiruigang pulled her body! On his chest, what She asked. Qi Ruigang was very serious and looked at her seriously. "Do you really want to go?" Did he think she was joking? Moran helpless: "the ticket has been bought, I also promised Yufei that they want to go, not really to go, is false?" "Ruiqi promised me three things before I left What''s the matter? " "First, I have to come back in a week. If I don''t, I''ll come to you." Moran wanted to roll her eyes. She had said it countless times. She only went for a week. Why didn''t he believe it. Is he so distrustful of her? But she still nodded seriously: "OK, I promise you." Qi Ruigang went on to say: "second, give me at least three calls every day, one can''t be less." "Jet lag, how can I give you three calls?" "Don''t worry about it! You can give it to me in the morning, in the evening. " "Well, I see. What is the last requirement? " "Take good care of yourself, don''t get sick, don''t have an accident. If you get sick or hurt, you don''t want to travel alone in the future Moran micro Leng, heart suddenly filled with complex feelings. She blinked. "I''ll take good care of myself." Qi Rui just satisfied, he raised his hand and stroked her face: "before you leave, you have nothing to say to me?" She doesn''t seem to have. But at this moment, she had it again. "You too, take care of yourself, take care of Evan." "What else?" Qi Ruigang asked. No more. " Qi Ruigang glared at her: "can''t you tell me to remember your phone every day?" "I''m not going to call you?" Qi Ruigang had a headache: "forget it, you are too stupid. I will not explain the difference between these two points." "You are stupid! Have you finished what should be said? Time is running out. I should go. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4024 Qi Rui just raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He hooked his lips and said, "no hurry. There are 15 minutes left. Give me ten minutes." "What are you doing?" In response to her, it is Qi Rui''s pressed lips Ten minutes later, Moran came out of the car with a red face and red lips. This time, Qi Ruigang didn''t act like a mother again. He personally took her to security and then waved goodbye to her. Because there was not much time left for them to talk. After security check, Moran waved to him and walked away with two bodyguards. Yes, Qi Ruigang also sent two bodyguards to follow her. He didn''t feel relieved to let her go alone. Looking at Moran''s disappearing figure, Qi Rui just endured the impulse to rush in and stood in place for a long time before leaving. After just a few steps, he couldn''t help looking back What to do? As soon as Moran left, he was very reluctant to give up. How will he get through the next week? Qi Ruigang''s eyes were dark, and he knew that even if he couldn''t give up any more, he should give her some private space. If he does not let her go, I am afraid she will be sad and disappointed with him. Thinking of this, Qi Rui just laughed. He found that he was becoming more and more kind. The plane flew into the sky. Moran leaned against the window and looked out at London. After marrying Qi Rui, she no longer felt that this place was her home. At that time, it was her greatest wish to escape. At that time, she thought that she could live in all places in the world, as long as there was no Qi Ruigang, but she didn''t want to stay where he was. But now it has changed. At this moment, she found that she had fallen in love with the city again and regarded it as her home again. Qi Rui just asked if she would not be willing to leave? She had to admit that she was really reluctant to give up. Even though she was sad about what he had done, she was still reluctant to After more than ten hours of sailing, the plane arrived at a city at 5 a.m. Moran didn''t tell Jiang Yufei when she would come here, so no one came to meet her. After getting off the plane, Moran and they took a taxi and headed for her villa. The villa has been cleaned, but no one lives. After getting out of the car, Moran took out the key and opened the door of the villa. Two bodyguards followed her with luggage. "Grandma, do you want something to eat? There may be ingredients in the kitchen. We can do it now. " Approaching the living room, a bodyguard said to her. Moran said with a smile: "I''m not hungry, you go and eat. There are enough rooms downstairs. You can choose whatever you like. " "OK." The bodyguard helped her carry her luggage upstairs and left. Moran went back to the bedroom where she used to live, and felt familiar. It''s also her home, and she''s comfortable coming back here. She didn''t give Jiang Yufei the time of her arrival, just because she didn''t want to live there or trouble them early in the morning. She still likes to live in her own house, convenient. Moran went to take a bath, and it was almost light. She slept on the plane for hours and is still sleepy. Moran is lying in bed, ready to go to bed, suddenly remembered that she should call Qi Ruigang. Take out his cell phone and Moran dials his number. At this time, London time is more than nine o''clock in the evening. The phone was connected with a single ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4025 Qi Ruigang''s deep and pleasant voice came from the other end: "is it here?" "Yes. I''m in bed now. I''m going to have a rest. " Qi Ruigang wanted to talk to her, but he didn''t disturb her. "Rest, then." "OK, I''ll hang up." Hang up the phone and Moran falls asleep soon. By the time she woke up again, it was over 9 a.m. Moran''s jet lag hasn''t reversed, but it won''t be sleepy. She changed her clothes and went downstairs. As soon as she went down, she felt the excitement at home. A bodyguard came up to her and said, "grandma, Mrs. Ruan has sent two servants here. They are making breakfast for you in the kitchen." "I know, Yufei "It was the young master who informed them." Qi Ruigang was so considerate that Moran''s heart was a little warm. Two servants sent by Jiang Yufei made breakfast for them quickly. A servant said with a smile, "Miss Mo, my little grandmother was going to invite you to dinner. But she was afraid that she would disturb your rest and that you would not have time to prepare, so she asked us to prepare lunch for you. My little grandmother said that when you wake up, she will come "Did you inform her?" Moran asked with a smile. "Not yet. You eat first. I''ll tell her." "Thank you for your lunch. It looks delicious." "Miss Mo is very kind. Just like it." The servant left with a smile, leaving Moran to eat alone in the dining room. The two bodyguards eat in another small dining room. Mo LAN had just had dinner when Jiang Yufei came. Two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time are naturally happy, holding hands and exchanging greetings. Jiang Yufei blamed Moran for not telling her the time of her arrival, so that she could go to the airport to meet her. Moran said with a smile: "I arrived too early. If you go to meet me, you don''t know how early to get up. Anyway, I''m familiar with it and I have a place to live. I''ll make it myself "Even if you don''t let me pick you up, you should tell me the time." "I want to surprise you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s really a surprise. I thought you would arrive at night. By the way, why didn''t you bring Evan? I miss him "Isn''t it easier for me to play alone?" Moran didn''t say anything about the Qi family. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "yes. Do you have a good rest now? Is the jet lag reversed? " "It''s almost reversed. I''ll be fine if I go to bed early in the evening." "I just want to go shopping. Would you like to come with me?" Moran said with a smile: "I also want to go to the street to buy gifts. If you don''t look for me, I will look for you." Jiang Yufei said happily, "let''s go now. I''ll help you choose." "Good." Moran followed Jiang Yufei to the mall by car. What Jiang Yufei bought is not important, but the gift that Moran wants to buy. She said to Jiang Yufei, "I want to buy gifts for both of Mingxi''s babies, and some of Ansel''s babies, as well as you and Mingxi. I also want to buy it for Ruan grandfather, uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan. I bought a little more, but I don''t know what to buy. You know them better than I do. Give me some advice on what they like Jiang Yufei also knows that Moran came too fast to prepare a gift in advance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4026 She said with a smile: "you don''t have to buy mine. You can buy them. I know what they like. I can help you choose." Moran took her arm and said with a smile, "you also want to buy, you must buy! If you''re not jealous, I''d like to buy it for brother Ruan. " "I''m not jealous. But don''t buy it for him. He is too picky, lest your kindness be taken as a donkey''s liver and lung. " "I think I''ll buy it together. I don''t care if you and sister Minxi are jealous." Jiang Yufei jokingly said, "I''m not jealous." "Ha ha, that''s good." Because Jiang Yufei is there, Moran is very quick in choosing gifts. After a while, they bought a lot of presents. "Now it''s only your present. What do you like?" Moran asked her. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I like everything. You can choose one for me." "No, you can''t be so perfunctory, you say, what do you want?" "Why don''t we buy something else and then you treat me to another meal? I like some dishes in a restaurant opened by Xiao lang. I haven''t eaten them for a long time. Just invite me to dinner. " Moran deliberately said: "you should not invite me to dinner?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "today you invite me to dinner, and I will invite you to dinner in the next few days." "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner." They joked all the way, then walked to a new jewelry store, intending to buy jewelry. Jiang Yufei doesn''t have much jewelry. Recently, she made a new dress and found no matching jewelry. She went out today to buy jewelry. There are business circles nearby. Jiang Yufei decides to choose from one family to another. She can always find the jewelry she is satisfied with. "Welcome." They entered the jewelry store, and the clerk immediately received them warmly. Jiang Yufei said her requirements, and the clerk recommended several jewelry to her. "Anything else?" Jiang Yufei looked at the jewelry and asked that she was not very satisfied with the jewelry. The shop assistant shook his head: "no, all our styles are on the counter. But we can order jewelry here. If you want to make it, you can leave your ideas and requirements. " Jiang Yufei smile: "no, time is too late." The shop assistant was sorry and said, "well, you can go to another place to have a look. You are welcome to come again next time." "Yes, thank you." Jiang Yufei thinks the service attitude of this store is quite good. She and Moran turned and were about to leave when a woman in a hat and sunglasses came in. When the woman saw her, her figure suddenly stopped. Jiang Yufei didn''t pay attention to her. When she was about to walk by her side, the woman suddenly moved and stood in front of her. Jiang Yufei looked at her suspiciously: "excuse me, what can I do for you?" "Jiang Yufei, you are really a noble person forgetting things, so soon don''t recognize me?" Jiang Yufei suddenly opened her eyes. She knew who she was when she heard her voice. How could she not recognize her? She just didn''t expect to meet her here. Although I haven''t seen it for many years. But she will never forget her. The woman in front of her is not someone else, but Yan Yue. A year ago, Jiang Yufei heard Ruan Tianling say that Yan Yue woke up. After three months of rehabilitation in the hospital, she suddenly disappeared. She thought she didn''t want to stay in the city, so she chose to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4027 She thought she would never meet this woman again in her life. I didn''t expect that she was still in a city, and they met so soon. Jiang Yufei looks at Yan Yue''s face carefully. She finds that Yan Yue''s appearance has changed a lot. She wears sunglasses and hat, and she can''t recognize it at all. Yan Yue thought she didn''t remember. She took off her sunglasses, her heavily made-up eyes looked at her coldly: "do you remember?" Jiang Yufei''s heart can not help feeling a bit. Yan Yue used to never wear heavy make-up. Now she has made up a lot. However, her eyes still have hidden fine lines. "What can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei asked lightly. Yan Yue didn''t expect her reaction to be so calm. She said with a smile: "don''t you be surprised to see that I''m still alive?" "What does your life have to do with me?" Jiang Yufei is still so calm. Yan Yue sneered: "it seems that those things in those years, you do not care, forget." "You''re right. I really forgot. But congratulations on waking up. At least you won''t have to sleep in bed for a lifetime "Do you mean to ridicule me?" Yan Yue looks cold. "I didn''t tease you, I just told the truth." The more calm Jiang Yufei is, the more unquiet Yan Yue is. Once she and Jiang Yufei, one is the sky, the other is underground. Now their roles have changed. Jiang Yufei is high in the sky, but she falls into the mud. Over the years, Jiang Yufei is living more and more beautiful, more and more young, and temperament is getting better and better. However, after a few years of lethargy, her physical fitness was not as good as before. No matter how old she is now. She didn''t even have the fame and wealth she once had. In order to survive, she had to climb up step by step and even commit herself to follow an old man. Jiang Yufei still enjoys Ruan Tianling''s favor. Yan Yue thought of these differences and wished to kill all of them! It''s just that she didn''t dare. Now she not only becomes ugly and humble, but also becomes timid. Yan Yue raised her chin slightly. Because of hatred and jealousy, her face was somewhat ferocious and twisted. "Whether you are telling the truth or not is clear to you! I know, you are taunting me, laughing at me, looking down on me! But I tell you, I became like this is your fault! You have taken everything from me, you have ruined everything. Sooner or later, you will be punished! " Jiang Yufei frowned: "Yan Yue, I don''t want to tell you this. If you''re OK, I''ll go first. " "I''m not finished. What are you in a hurry to go? After so many years of seeing me, shouldn''t you rush to show me how happy you are? " Yan Yue cold smile, "say it, let me know how happy you are." Jiang Yufei felt that her nerves were a little abnormal. "Why should I show off to you?" "Because you''ve taken everything from me, and you''ve made me so. If you don''t show off to me, I''m afraid you''re a little sorry for your happiness? " Yan Yue gently smile, smile is very strange. Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Moran leaned into her ear and whispered, "Yufei, I think the woman''s brain is wrong. Let''s go." Jiang Yufei nodded, she faintly to Yan Yue way: "sorry, please get out of the way, we have to go." Yan Yue stabbed in front of her, just don''t get out of the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4028 "Well, if you don''t show off, tell me about your happiness with Ruan Tianling? Did he get tired of you and fall in love with other women? " Yan Yue said with a smile: "I know better than you that a man like him can never be loyal to a woman forever. When you are old and pale, if he has another woman, you should not be sad. Don''t learn from me. I''m a living example. However, I really look forward to the day when he dislikes you and falls in love with other women. Ha ha... " Jiang Yufei has been 100% sure that Yan Yue''s brain is wrong. Maybe after so many blows, her spirit has been out of whack for a long time. Jiang Yufei suddenly didn''t want to tell her anything. She pulled Moran around her and was leaving. Yan Yue didn''t stop her this time, but she was facing her back in a secluded way. "Jiang Yufei, when I lost to you, I didn''t care. But I tell you, I will live well and live in this city forever. I will pray every day that you will be abandoned by Ruan Tianling, and that he will fall in love with other women. I will pray every day that I will make you live a miserable life... " Jiang Yufei''s feet stopped for a moment, and then left as if nothing had happened. Out of the jewelry store, Moran is very unhappy: "Yufei, that woman who ah, good neuropathy." Jiang Yufei said with a bitter smile: "Ruan Tianling''s fiancee, Ruan Tianling also liked her." "Ah -" Moran was surprised, "that''s her. I remember you said something about her Jiang Yufei also just inadvertently mentioned a little, Moran knew very little. "It''s been many years. Why does she still hate you so much. I mean it. I feel like she has a problem here Moran pointed to her brain. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "estimate, I don''t know she will become like this." Moran worried asked: "she will not be happy, not good for you?" After eating the loss of Wangyu orange, Moran is very sensitive to this aspect. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t think so. Maybe I won''t see her again. And I don''t feel like she''s going to mess around. At best, she''s going to hate me and curse me Moran has the same feeling. "Anyway, you''d better be careful when you see her later." "Well, I see. Come on, let''s go shopping and stop talking about her. " "Good." Moran nodded. After a few more hours in the street, they bought the satisfactory jewelry. Just when paying, it was Moran who rushed to pay. She said it was a gift for Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei accepted her kindness and took her to the "Langming" restaurant for dinner. During the meal, Jiang Yufei also said something about Yan Yue. Moran, after listening, sighed. By the time they got back, it was afternoon. Jiang Yufei helped Moran bring the gift to her bedroom, and then said to her, "Moran, I won''t disturb you today. You can have a good rest. I''ll come back to you early tomorrow morning." "OK, I''ll wait for you tomorrow." "Then I''ll go." Jiang Yufei smiles. Moran sent her out of the villa and she returned to her bedroom. After a few hours of shopping, Moran was really tired. She took off her shoes and lay on the bed, which just remembered that she forgot to call Qi Ruigang at noon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4029 Qi Ruigang said that he should call him in the morning, in the middle of the night every day. Moran thought of his hot temper, scared to quickly take the mobile phone to dial his number. This time, it''s eight or nine in the morning in London. Qi Ruigang is definitely up. But the phone rang for a while before it was connected. "Hello." There came Qi Ruigang''s low voice without emotion. Moran knew he was angry. "Are you up?" She asked with a pretence of lightness. "Well, in the company." Qi Ruigang''s voice is still like that. Moran said with a smile: "in the afternoon, Yufei and I went out to buy presents. At that time, you were still sleeping. I didn''t want to disturb you, so I didn''t call you. " Moran didn''t blink when he lied. "Yes." Qi Ruigang is still the voice. "I mean it. But you''re sleeping. I didn''t wake you up. I''ll just call you in the morning and in the afternoon. At these two time points, you just haven''t had a rest. " This time Qi Rui just did not speak. Moran asked suspiciously, "why don''t you answer?" Qi Ruigang suddenly snorted: "you forgot to call me, but you said it was reasonable. You can do it! If you want to reduce the number of calls to two, should it be reduced to one tomorrow? " Moran, "I don''t have..." "Not yet!" "I did it for you." Because of the time difference, only those two time points can be called. She''s here in the morning, and qiruigang is there in the evening. She''s here in the afternoon, and he''s there in the morning. Eh, Moran was stunned for a moment. It seems that she can make a phone call here in the evening, in London and there in the afternoon. Han, no wonder Qi Ruigang didn''t believe her. "OK, as long as you don''t mind my noise, I''ll call you three times a day, regardless of time. Is that ok?" Moran compromised. Qi Ruigang was another cold hum: "I''ll call me later in the evening. I''m still short of one today. Don''t forget it!" "Yes, yes, I know. Can I hang up? " "You called, just to prove you called?" Qi Ruigang is not happy again. Moran said nothing: "I don''t know what to say." "Say what you did today." "I said, Yufei and I went to the street to buy presents." "For whom?" "All of them." "What else did you do?" "Then I went to the restaurant and had dinner." Moran is still so concise. Qi Ruigang was in a bad mood again: "Moran, are you a frog? Do you want me to poke you before you answer? " "You are the frog!" Moran was so good tempered that she would get angry. "I didn''t have anything to say. What do you want me to say?" "What should I teach you?" I have nothing to say. Do you have anything else? I''ll hang up if it''s OK! " Qi Rui was upset: "do you still want to hang up my phone? Don''t you know what to say when you have nothing to say to me? Is there nothing else in your mind but to hang up? " Moran took a deep breath: "nothing else, bye!" With that, she hung up the phone and scolded Qi Ruigang as an asshole. Did he eat dynamite? Didn''t he forget to call him, he used to be so angry? Moran is angry, Qi Ruigang''s phone call. She didn''t want to answer, but the phone kept ringing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4030 Moran sat up and said, "what are you calling for?" Qi Ruigang said in a cold voice: "call me next time. First, don''t forget to report what you have done to me. Second, don''t forget to tell me your mood. Third, don''t forget to ask about the situation at home. These are my requirements for you. Anything else you want to say is OK! " Moran:.... " He wanted her to say that. Moran decided to have a large number of adults, and didn''t care too much about him. "Yes, I see." "Tell me, then." Qi Ruigang spoke with a strong voice. Moranton: I''ve told you what I''ve done. As for my mood, I''m in a good mood now, no problem. How''s the family? How are you, Evan? " Moran never wanted to say hello to the old man. As for kirisan, she couldn''t greet her. Qi Ruigang''s voice softened a lot: "Evan is very good, but he didn''t see you yesterday. He cried a lot, but it''s OK after that." "Oh..." Moran''s mood suddenly fell, and then she remembered something. "Qi Ruigang, are you out of hospital?" She asked in amazement. Her reaction how so slow, just at the beginning, qiruigang said he was in the company, she didn''t think much. And he''s not discharged. How do you know about Evan? Qi Rui just cold hum: "you just react." No wonder he has such a bad temper. He thinks she forgot to care about him. Wait a minute. She''s trying to make a mistake. "How did you get out of the hospital? Didn''t the doctor say that you need more treatment for a few days? " Moran''s tone was a little angry. Qi Ruigang at the other end of the mouth: "stay in the hospital boring, had to discharge." "Well, even if you''re going to be discharged from the hospital and you can get sick at home, why go to work in the company? Do you think you''re a King Kong man "Am I not King Kong?" Moran was speechless: "can you be serious? You are not in good health. Why go to work? " "It''s just as boring to stay at home without working." "You''re healing now. Can''t you bear boredom? " "No!" "You..." Moran is angry. However, Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "I can''t stand anything I can do without you. Besides work, I don''t know how to make time go faster..." "In just one day, I felt like a year. Moran, I have six more years to wait for you. " Moran''s eyes trembled. "Don''t exaggerate. Why don''t I feel like a day is a year?" Her uncomfortable retort. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "yes, why?" Moran was suddenly speechless. "But you can feel a little long, and I''m satisfied." Qi Ruigang continued. "You''d better go back to get sick. I don''t want to get worse when you go back." Moran digs the subject. "Unless you say you miss me, I''ll go back at once." Qi Ruigang took the opportunity to ask. Moran:.... " He doesn''t want to die. Moran did not speak, and Qi Ruigang at the other end did not speak. In this world, no one can be stubborn and unreasonable. All his demands are not casual, but to Moran. If Moran doesn''t do it, he won''t stop. Moran rubbed the bridge of his nose: "you go back first, I said in the evening. If you don''t agree www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4031 Anyway, she just didn''t want to get used to him, and didn''t want to satisfy him so easily. Otherwise, he will be more aggressive in the future. She really can''t stand his tyranny. Moran also thought that Qi Ruigang would refuse, but he readily agreed: "OK, I''ll wait for you to call me later, you rest, I''ll hang up." "Yes." "Wait..." Qi Rui just stopped her. "Is there anything else?" Qi Rui just smile at that end: "I forgot to tell you, I miss you very much." Moran:.... " After hanging up the phone, Moran didn''t feel sleepy at all. She thought that after leaving Qi Rui for a period of time, she would be able to think about her feelings for him without his interference. Now it seems that she is wrong, whether she is around him or not, his sense of existence is so strong. He can still interfere with her anytime, anywhere. Let her can''t think about her feelings for him rationally After shopping back home, Jiang Yufei has been a little absent-minded. She made a fruit platter for the children and asked Ansel to take her brother and sister to study. Then she sat in the living room in a daze. Before long, Ruan Tianling came back from work. Jiang Yufei immediately returned to normal and accompanied them to dinner. Gradually, it was dark. After taking care of her three children, Jiang Yufei hesitated to find Ruan Tianling in her study. Ruan Tianling felt someone coming in, looked up at her and said with a smile, "give me half an hour. I''ll deal with these things quickly." "You''re busy. I''m fine." Jiang Yufei went to the sofa and sat down. She took a magazine and flipped through it. Ruan Tianling, however, couldn''t settle down to work. He got up, went to her and sat down: "what do you want from me?" Jiang Yufei put down the magazine, looked at him hesitantly and said, "today I met Yan Yue." Ruan Tianling slightly Leng: "she in a city?" "Yes. She''s still here, and she said she''d live here all the time and not go anywhere. " "Did she do anything to you, what did she say?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei shook his head: "she didn''t do anything to me, but I feel that her spirit is a little wrong. But maybe she did it for me "What did she do?" Ruan Tianling frowns, he is worried that Yan Yue will hurt her. Jiang Yufei repeated what Yan Yue said to her at that time. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling sneered: "don''t worry about her. If the curse works, the world will be over long ago. Besides, can I change my mind? No man in the world is loyal to me Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I don''t care about this. I''m just afraid that she''s in a bad mental state. I don''t worry about what she does to me. But we have three children. I''m afraid she''s not good for them." Ruan Tianling pondered: "I will send someone to stare at her. If she dares to do anything, I can''t spare her!" Jiang Yufei thought for a moment and said her thoughts: "in fact, I think that Yan Yue is very poor now. Otherwise, we can help her secretly. Maybe when her life is good, she will put down her past resentment and hatred Ruan Tianling took her hand and strongly disagreed with her words: "she wants to hate us, even if she has a good life, she will hate us. At that time, she had everything, and she didn''t see what she cherished "I know, but if she gets worse Besides, those things are over. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4032 Ruan Tianling no longer refutes her opinion: "OK, I listen to you, I will let someone help her secretly. As for whether she will get better or not, we can''t control it Jiang Yufei smile: "I know, we can only do so much." Ruan Tianling put her arms around her body, "is it better now?" "I''m not in a bad mood." "I don''t know you yet? Tell me directly next time you have something on your mind. Don''t be alone. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you?" Ruan Tianling bowed his head and kissed her lips: "well, this time you have done a good job, and continue to keep it." "It''s like I didn''t do well before." "You''ve done very well before, but I''m still worried that you won''t tell me when things happen." Jiang Fei smiles. She knew that she had covered up a lot of things about him, which led him to worry about what she would hide from him. But now it''s different from the past. They''ll never have the same thing again. Jiang Yufei leaned against his chest: "don''t worry, I won''t hide you if something happens later." Ruan Tianling contentedly hugged her: "I also do not conceal you." Jiang Yufei looked up with a smile: "OK, you go on to work, I''ll take a bath first." "Good." Ruan Tianling bowed his head and gave her a kiss before he let her go. After Jiang Yufei left, Ruan Tianling went on to work. After working for a while, a servant knocked on the door and came in. "Young master, this is your express, just signed for it." The servant handed him a small express box. Ruan Tianling doubts over. Who sent it to him? He told the servant to step back and tear the wrapping paper. Inside is a rectangular white box. The quality of the box is very good. There are gold letters on it. The English letter translates to mean "esten Manor". Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. He had never heard of the name of the manor. On the box, there are several words written in Chinese - Mr. Ruan Tianling. He had to open the box himself. Ruan Tianling could not help being cautious. He put the box in his ear and listened to it. He made sure that there was no danger before opening the box. To his surprise, there was only one invitation in the box. The cover of the invitation is a front view of a beautiful manor. This must be esten manor. Ruan Tianling opened the invitation and looked at the contents. Her eyes flashed with surprise, inconceivable and funny. Just then, his cell phone rings. He took a look at the mobile phone and found it was Xiao Lang calling. "Hello." Ruan Tianling gets through the phone. Xiao Lang at the other end said in a low voice: "I received an express today. Have you received it?" Ruan Tianling: from esten manor "You did. I don''t know if it''s true or not. " Xiao Lang said. Ruan Tianling disdains a way: "true false all have nothing to do with me, how, you are interested?" Xiao Lang smile: "I have no interest." "No interest, no need to talk about it." "That''s what you said. I''ll go." After hanging up the phone, Ruan Tianling wants to throw away the invitation, but is afraid that the servant will see it. He simply lit the invitation with a lighter and burned it directly Similarly, Xiao Lang burned the invitation. An hour later, Qijia castle in London. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4033 Qi Ruigang also received a similar invitation. He only looked at it, then disdained to knead into a ball, directly into the garbage basket. He has no interest in the content above. He just wants to get a call from Moran. In Qi Rui just waiting for a little impatient, Moran''s call finally came. Qi Ruigang quickly connected: "hello." Moran asked him directly, "where are you now?" "Didn''t you let me go home? I''m at home. " Qi Ruigang smiles. "Oh." Moran didn''t know what to say. Then she thought of Qi Ruigang''s request for her. She said, "I didn''t do anything in the afternoon. I''ve been resting all the time. Now I''ve just taken a bath and I''m going to go to bed. What about you? What are you doing? How about Evan? " Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "I am bored lying in bed, waiting for your call, Evan is very good, today did not cry." "Oh." Then Moran didn''t say anything. Qi Rui just took the initiative to ask: "now you should tell me, after you left, did you miss me?" "No!" Moran blurted out. "No?!" Qi Ruigang''s voice was a bit dangerous, "do you want me to fly over and confirm it myself?" "Yes, all right?" Moran changed her mind. She was afraid of him. Qi Ruigang was satisfied: "how much do you think?" Moran couldn''t help but blush: "have you had enough, numb or not?" "Is this meat numbness?" Qi Ruigang''s voice is dangerous again. Moran said uneasily: "OK, you just let me say if I miss you. I have already said that you are not within the scope of my answer." "It can be included in your answer now." Moran pretended to yawn: "I''m sleepy. I have to rest early tomorrow. That''s it. I''ll hang up. " Finish saying, wait for Qi Rui just to answer, Moran hung up the phone. Qi Rui at the other end was very angry. It is said that distance produces beauty. How does he feel that Moran produces distance to him? It seems that she can''t be allowed to go out alone, otherwise her character will be awkward. The next day was a 100 day banquet for Li Mingxi''s second child. I was going to make the full moon. But because the baby was born early, and his body was still very weak at that time, he could not stand any trouble, so he simply cancelled the full moon wine and invited relatives and friends on the hundred day banquet. Early in the morning, Jiang Yufei and his family came to find Moran. Moran wore a dress and light make-up and went out with a bag of presents. "Aunt Moran, I miss you so much." Seeing her, Ansel came forward and hugged her warmly. "I miss you too." Moran kisses him, then kisses Junqi, and then Jun AI. Jun AI is more than four years old, and she is very smart and lovely. "Aunt Moran, what''s in the bag? A gift for me? " The little girl looked forward to and asked naively. "Yes, my aunt bought gifts for each of you." Moran said with a smile. Jun AI immediately laughed and bent her eyes: "great, I have a gift again!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "let''s all get on the bus, it''s too late." Then they all got into the nanny car. Moran handed out the gifts to everyone in the car. When Ruan Tianling got the gift, she said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I also have them. I have confiscated my gifts for many years." Jiang Yufei glared at him: "didn''t I give you a present?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4034 She gives him presents many times a year. Ruan Tianling quickly explained: "I am talking about other people''s gifts. You and I are our own people, not others." Moran jokingly said: "brother Ruan, I am not my own people." Jun AI said in a loud voice: "Dad, you are wrong. Aunt Moran is my own person!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Tianling nodded, "yes, I''m wrong. It''s all my own people." Jun AI suddenly jumped out of his seat and sat on his knee. The little girl put her arms around his neck and looked at him innocently: "but Dad, you and I are our own people." Ruan Tianling hugged her and asked, "what do you mean by your own people?" "That is, I am closest to you, the best." Ruan Tianling suddenly moved ah, did not expect in the daughter''s heart, they are the most pro best people. It''s not in vain that he usually treats her so well. Ansel immediately became jealous: "sister, isn''t brother and you the closest and best person?" The little girl blinked her eyes: "brother and I are the closest and best people." Jiang Yufei leaned over her face: "what about mom?" "Mom, too." Then she looked at Jun Qi and said, "so is the second brother." Jun Qi suddenly gave a silly smile. Jun Ai saw that everyone was moved by her and said with a smile, "we are all the closest and best people. You are the best and the best to me. Right? " Ruan Tianling hugged her: "yes, we all treat you best." The little girl immediately naive asked: "so Dad, since you are the best to me, can you give me your gift?" Ruan Tianling: Jun AI blinked his big eyes and looked forward to him. Ruan Tianling couldn''t resist her request. He immediately handed her the gift willingly: "good, Dad''s for you." "Thank you, Dad," she said Then she looked at Ansel: "brother, you are the best to me. Will you give me your gift?" "Brother''s, too." Ansel gave it to her willingly. "Thank you, brother." "Mom..." In this way, Moran sent out five gifts, all to Jun AI''s hands. Little girl holding a pile of gifts, smile that called a brilliant. Jiang Yufei pinched her face and shook her head: "who did you learn from, so greedy?" The little girl pouted, "I''m not greedy. My mother gave it to me." Jiang Yufei: Moran said with a smile: "Yufei, I''ll come to your house as a guest. I''ll choose gifts for you according to your love." It''s going to be hers anyway. Who knows Jun AI is serious: "you all blame me wrong, oh, I just want to help you open the gift, when I open the gift, I will give it back to you." Moran asked with a smile, "why give them back?" Everyone looked at her curiously and were moved by her understanding. Jun AI said with a smile, "because it''s not all I like. Next time, aunt Moran must remember to choose what I like. " All of them said, "well It seems that she is very satisfied with the effect, and junai immediately laughs. "I lied to you, ha ha, ha ha..." Looking at her lovely appearance, everyone laughed. Along the way, the car was filled with laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4035 After arriving at the hotel where the 100 day banquet was held. Jiang Yufei and they went directly to the rest room. At this time, the banquet time had not started. The party was decorated with cartoons. There are also many cartoon dolls in the lounge. As soon as they went in, two-year-old Xiao Qiao ran towards junai. "Sister..." Chubby little girl hugged Jun AI and her smiling eyes disappeared. Jun love quite sister style touch her head: "good, do you want to sister ah." "Yes!" Xiao Qiao nodded heavily. Jun love very mature nodded: "the elder sister has brought you the present, will give you later." "Good!" Seeing this scene, Moran immediately envied: "you all have daughters, I also want to have a lovely daughter." My daughter is so lovely and sweet. You can dress her up as a little princess when you''re OK. Jiang Yufei smile: "you can also have a daughter, ah, you are younger than us, a few more are OK." Moran was stunned. She almost forgot one thing. If she wants to have a daughter, she can only have a baby with Qi Rui. But now, she has not forgiven him. Moran got rid of all this and went to see Li Mingxi''s son. Their son was named Xiao Xiao, Yunxiao Xiaoxiao. The little guy is only three months old now, but he is very beautiful. Moran looked at it and envied: "sister Minxi, why are your two children so beautiful?" "Why, isn''t Evan beautiful?" Li said jokingly Moran shook his head. "He''s not beautiful. He''s just handsome." Li Mingxi immediately commanded Jiang Yufei: "go, give me the palm, and even change ways to say that my son is not handsome." Mo LAN laughs: "Xiao Xiao is beautiful." Li Mingxi deliberately snorted: "my son is so handsome, you are clearly jealous, just deliberately said he is beautiful." Moran nodded: "yes, I''m just jealous. Who makes me less beautiful than your son?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "if you say my son is beautiful, I''ll let Yufei throw you out." "Yufei, am I wrong?" Moran was busy looking for allies. Jiang Yufei white their one eye: "your war, can not pull me into the water?" Li Mingxi immediately looked at Xiao Lang and Ruan Tianling. Xiao Lang immediately said: "you talk slowly, I go out to greet the guests." Ruan Tianling was very friendly and said, "I''ll help you." With that, the two quickly slipped away. Jiang Yufei and they laughed for a while, but without the two men, they chatted more conveniently. Of course, women always talk about men, body, maintenance, children and other topics. Moran envies Li Mingxi for having children and women now, and there will be no regrets in the future. However, Li Mingxi said: "there is no regret. In order to have these two children, I haven''t been traveling for years. Now I''m a housewife every day, and sooner or later I''ll become a yellow faced woman. " Jiang Yufei nodded with the same feeling: "I also became a housewife." With that, they both stare at Moran at the same time. Moran''s hair was seen by them: "what are you looking at?" Li Mingxi pinched her face and said with a smile, "I thought you were a little white rabbit before, but I didn''t expect that now you have become a strong woman, and you are still more than I am." Jiang Yufei also a face of jealousy: "you say your life how so good, this change is also too big." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4036 Moran was puzzled: "what are you talking about? I''m still me Li Mingxi said with a smile: "OK, don''t pretend. You are now a female boss. I heard that your annual income is several hundred million. " Jiang Yufei then said, "yes, I only publish a book for tens of thousands of yuan. I publish two books a year. According to my speed, one book a day doesn''t earn as much as you do." Li Mingxi also said: "my hospital is famous for everything, and its annual income is not as good as yours." Moran blushed with shame: "what is this? You just don''t make money by yourself. If you want to make money, are you still worried that you can''t make it? " Li Mingxi grinds his teeth: "listen, it''s like we don''t want to lose money." Jiang Yufei nodded: "I want to earn, but I don''t have that ability." Moran said with a smile: "OK, don''t cry poor in front of me. Who doesn''t know your husband will make money. " Li Mingxi and Jiang Yufei gave her a look at the same time: "can''t your husband earn money?" "That''s Qi''s money..." "Oh, my husband''s money belongs to the Xiao family." Jiang Yufei followed: "my husband''s money is Ruan family." Moran knew they were talking to her, and she said with a smile, "your situation is different from mine. That money belongs to Qi family. It has nothing to do with me. " Li Mingxi and Jiang Yufei both recognized something wrong in her words. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked with concern, "are you and Qi Ruigang already reconciled? What happened again? " Moran sighed: "but the old man doesn''t like me and doesn''t want to admit me. Do you think I want to fight? It''s not the old man. I hope I can have some skills, so as not to be worthy of Qi Ruigang. " Li Mingxi asked, "in order to prove yourself, did you start a business?" "No, entrepreneurship happens by accident. But I work in Qi''s family. I''m the old man. I hope I can prove myself. " Jiang Yufei was very surprised: "did you sacrifice to this extent for Qi Ruigang?" "Who is for him, I am for Evan." Li Mingxi and Jiang Yufei understand. If Moran doesn''t try to prove herself, he will divorce her and Evan. Li Mingxi was a little angry: "why is that old man like this? There''s nothing wrong with you. Why does he dislike you Moran didn''t want to say more about Qi''s family. She said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''ve got exercise." "You can see for yourself." Jiang Yufei said with a smile. Qirui doesn''t like you anymore. What is Qi Ruigang''s attitude? " Moran Zheng Zheng Zheng way: "he is very good to me, also with the old man against several times." "What about the outcome of the confrontation?" "Most of the old men have compromised." After hearing this, Li Mingxi felt relieved: "it''s almost the same. If he allows his father to bully you, you can dump him. By the way, why didn''t he come along this time? " Moran said with a smile, "he can''t come and he can''t leave." Jiang Yufei knows the relationship between Yu Mei and Qi Ruigang. She always wanted to ask Moran why Qi Ruigang didn''t come with her. According to the truth, Yu Mei is his mother. His mother has recovered. He should come to see him. Even if you don''t come to visit Yu Mei, Moran has come, and he should follow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4037 Although she didn''t know their life, she knew that Qi Ruigang cared about Moran very much. Where Moran used to go, he went with him. This time, it doesn''t make sense that he doesn''t come along. "You didn''t invite him along?" Jiang Yufei asked her. Moran looked natural: "he wanted to come, but I said I could come alone." Jiang Yufei heard the problem again. Qi Rui has just come here. He can visit his mother by the way. Why did Moran stop him from coming? But this time Jiang Yufei didn''t ask about the exit. The 100 day banquet went very well. Every guest on the scene ate, drank and played well. When they left, they were given small gifts. After the banquet, Moran took Jiang Yufei back in their car. The car stops at the door of the villa. Jiang Yufei gets off with Moran. She said to Ruan Tianling and them in the car: "you go back first. I''ll talk to Moran and go home later." Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei had a good understanding. He knew she had something to do with Moran. "Well, you''ll be back early." He told her. "OK." Jiang Yufei nodded. Jun AI said in a loud voice: "Mom, aunt Moran, I''ll go back to make dinner for you, and remember to come back for dinner in the evening." "Can you cook?" Moran said in surprise Jun AI nodded: "well, I can make cold cucumber!" "It''s amazing." Moran praised her. Jun AI said with a smile, "I''ll make you cold cucumber for dinner." "OK, thank you, baby." Jiang Yufei kisses her and pulls on the door to let them go back first. When they left, Moran and she turned into the living room. Moran made a cup of tea for her. Jiang Yufei took a sip and asked her, "Mulan, tell me the truth. Do you have any difficulties?" Moran did not understand the blink: "no, what difficulties do I have?" "I can feel it. You seem to have something on your mind. Why don''t you let Qi Rui just come with me this time? " Moran did not expect, she disguised so well, Jiang Yufei all saw her problem. "He was hurt, so he couldn''t come," she said with a smile "How did he get hurt?" Jiang Yufei asked. Moran came here for other purposes. She wants to ask Xiao Zexin what''s going on with qiruisen''s body. Xiao Zexin is Jiang Yufei''s father. When asked, Jiang Yufei will surely know about this. You might as well tell her now. Besides, she doesn''t know what to do, so let her make up her mind. Moran chuckled and whispered, "he was hurt by Qi Ruisen, but it''s no big problem." "What happened to them?" Jiang Yufei frowned. "Yufei, in fact, I came here to avoid Qi Ruigang. I don''t know what to do... " Jiang Yufei quickly put down her tea cup and asked with concern, "tell me what happened? Did Qi Ruigang hurt you again? " "No Moran shook his head. Then she told her both. After hearing this, Jiang Yufei was very angry: "Qi Ruigang, why is he always so hateful! I thought he was really getting better. " Moran said sadly, "Yufei, I really don''t know what to do this time. I can''t leave him any more. I don''t care about my business, but I''m worried that Qi Ruisen''s health will not recover. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4038 Jiang Yufei comforted her: "don''t worry. Since Tao Ran can get pregnant, it means that his body is recovering. Tomorrow we''re going to see my dad and ask him if kirisan''s going to recover Moran nodded: "I also have this plan." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "don''t worry, Qi Ruisen will be ok with my father. Just you really don''t care about yourself? Qi Ruigang did something like that in order to stay with you. Do you really care? " Moran was said to be in the middle of something. "Say I don''t care if it''s fake. He knows that the person I care about most is Evan, and he uses Evan to force me, which I really can''t let go. He could have let Evan come back to me, but he didn''t. I''m sad to think about why Evan and I were separated. " With these words, Moran''s eyes could not help but drop a few tears. Jiang Yufei took a tissue and handed it to her. "Thank you." Moran wiped her tears and said with a smile, "it makes you laugh." "What are you saying? You can tell me that you trust me. I''m too happy to laugh at you "Yufei, I can only tell you these words." Jiang Yufei nodded: "I know, you can say anything to me, you can rest assured, I will help you keep secret, also will help you." Moran shook his head: "no one can help me. I have vowed not to divorce Qi Rui. Or I''ll be separated from Evan for the rest of my life. " Jiang Yufei suddenly said: "in fact, even if you don''t swear, you don''t want to leave Qi Ruigang." Moran''s eyes widened: "no..." "Moran, I''m your good friend. I don''t want to cheat you, and I don''t want you to have a bad life. I just want to tell you that I can feel that you have feelings for Qi Ruigang. Now, if it''s hard for you to leave. " Moran denied: "I will not..." "Well, you''ll show that you''re not upset at all. You are stronger than anyone else, I know, no matter what time you can act indifferent, you can also live well by yourself. But these are not the reactions of your true feelings. Your heart will be very sad and reluctant to give up. " Moran was stunned for a long time. She had to admit that Jiang Yufei was right. "You''re right. I''ll be sad, but I don''t care..." "That''s because you''ve been through so much pain that you don''t care about it. It should be said that you are so cruel to yourself that you would rather suffer than ignore your inner desire. But Moran, if you think like this, you will only hurt yourself and others. " Jiang Yufei said very sharp, Moran can not refute. She said sadly, "Yufei, what you said is right. However, let me forgive him. As if nothing had happened, I couldn''t..." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "who wants you to forgive him like this, as if nothing happened?" Moran did not understand: "you do not mean that, then what do you want me to do?" "It''s natural to tell Qi Ruigang the truth. Let''s see what he does. If Qi Rui has just made you sad, he will make you happy Moran shook his head. "I don''t want to tell him that." "Why?" "He certainly won''t admit his mistakes or repent. I''m tired and I don''t want to see his overbearing, selfish and unreasonable side." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4039 Jiang Yufei was surprised: "is he really like this?" Moran nodded: "yes. He would say, he did it right, he did it for me. He has many reasons. If I don''t understand him, it''s still my fault. " "He''s too macho, too." "This is obvious. But what if he knew he was wrong? He has done harm to Qi Ruisen, and Tao Ran''s children can''t come back. And the days when Evan and I were apart can''t go back. " Mo lanyue said that the more sad he was, the more he complained about Qi Ruigang. Jiang Yufei can see that it is useless to persuade Moran now. She said with a smile, "you''re right. You can''t just forgive him. Since you hate him, hate him as much as you can. Don''t suppress yourself. " Moran was surprised and didn''t expect her to say so. Jiang Yufei raised eyebrows: "why, don''t you want to hate him?" "No..." "Then hate with all your heart!" "Did you find it hard to hate him as much as you could?" "Yufei, don''t make fun of me." Jiang Yufei said seriously: "I didn''t tease you. You are sad now, just because you can''t vent your emotions. When you have enough vent, it will be all right. But I also warn you that you can hate him heartily in your heart, but in front of him, you should not be too merciless to him, and do not obliterate all his good Moran was confused. "You want me to do it face to face and behind my back?" Jiang Yufei ha ha ha a smile: "you don''t say so bad. I don''t want you to be too heartless to him, because he is really good to you, and you have feelings for him. No matter you hate him or not, you can''t get a divorce. This road is going to go on all the time. If you do things too well, there is no room for turning around. Before you were not good to him, he can tolerate, understand, that is because he has been merciless to you. But love each other too many times, God will feel tired. Although I don''t like Qi Ruigang, he is really good to you now, as long as he can give you happiness. So I hope you don''t miss your happiness, and don''t ruin your happiness with your own hands. " The more he listened, the more confused he became. "Absolutely so, why do you want me to hate him heartily?" "You can''t let it go? Then vent your emotions in your heart, don''t suppress yourself. I did not also say, let you vent on his back, not in front of his face. " Moran roughly understood what she meant: "isn''t that hypocritical?" Jiang Yufei answered innocently: "No. Sometimes Ruan Tianling wants to kill me, just think about it in his heart, but he won''t really do it. You see, he can hate to kill me, can''t we hate them in our hearts? Besides, hate is love. Without love, where does hate come from? " "Brother Ruan would like to kill you?" Moran was surprised. "That''s before. He wanted to kill me many times. Later, he couldn''t help it, so he planned to die with me, but don''t learn from him, because our situation is special. " Moran''s eyes widened. "You''re so in love..." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "yes, we can all hate each other in love. Why can''t you. It''s just that you have to ask your heart whether you hate him more or love him more. " "If you hate a little more, you can get back at him?" Asked Moran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4040 Jiang Yufei shook his head: "No. On the contrary, as long as you have a little love for him, you can''t do things too absolutely, can''t really revenge him Moran was very depressed. "In that case, why do you want me to recognize my hatred and love for him?" "Although you can''t really revenge him, you can punish him according to your love and hate for him. If you love more, you will be punished less; if you hate more, you will be punished more severely. Anyway, I don''t advocate you to be a virtuous and magnanimous woman. " "How can I punish him?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "it depends on you. Let him kneel on the washboard." Moran''s eyes widened: "kneel washboard?" Who dares to ask Qi Ruigang to kneel on the washboard? Isn''t that looking for death? "Or keyboard?" "Otherwise, you won''t let him sleep in his bedroom for ten days and a half months." "Pay attention to this!" Moran nodded immediately. Jiang Yufei gave her a look: "you are too kind-hearted!" Moran asked: "if it is brother Ruan who made such a mistake, can you make him kneel on the washboard?" "Of course Jiang Yufei''s answer is quite reasonable. "Aren''t you afraid of his revenge?" "He dares!" "It turns out that big brother Ruan is so afraid of you." Mo LAN laughs. Jiang Yufei decided to save face for Ruan Tianling: "but he dare not make such a mistake, so your hypothesis will not come true." "It''s not true that you told him to kneel on the washboard." Jiang Yufei suddenly stared at her without blinking: "I''m not helping you to come up with an idea to deal with Qi Ruigang? How do I feel that you''re defending him instead? " Moran retorted excitedly: "who defended him! I just don''t dare to treat him like that. You don''t know what he''s like, and you will report it! If I make a mistake one day, he will give it back to me twice! " "Is that so?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t believe it. "That''s what it is!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "OK, I don''t care how you punish him if I don''t tell you these things. I''ll go back first. You go and have a rest. I''ll pick you up for dinner later "All right." Moran nodded. After seeing Jiang Yufei off, Moran went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. She thought a lot, she found that after chatting with Jiang Yufei, her heart was not so sad. However, she did not want to forgive Qi Ruigang easily. The next day, Moran and Jiang Yufei flew to D city. Xiao Zexin and they have been living in D City, and Yu Mei is naturally here. Jiang Yufei hasn''t visited her parents for months. She was very happy to see them. Xiao Zexin and Nangong Ruyue are also very happy. Yu Mei lives with them. She is very disappointed to see only Moran coming alone. Moran could not help explaining to her: "aunt Yu, originally Qi Ruigang also wanted to come, but he had something to do. No, he asked me to come and see you Yu Mei''s eyes brightened: "really?" "Really. He really wants to come. " Yu Mei understood what she meant: "I know, it must be Qi Zhenhua who won''t let him come. He didn''t want us to recognize each other, so he deliberately separated us. I know all this Speaking of these, Yu Mei looks a little sad. Moran digs off the topic: "aunt Yu, have you recovered completely?" Yu Mei''s spirit is really good now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4041 She said with a smile: "it''s basically OK. I just need to take medicine for a period of time, but it''s just for conditioning." "That''s great." Moran had a sincere smile. Later, Moran solemnly thanks Xiao Zexin and Nangong Ruyue. She also proposed to take Yu Mei away. Yu Mei agrees to leave with her, and Xiao Zexin respects her choice. Jiang Yufei and they are going to come here in the morning and go back in the evening. Nangong Ruyue asked the servant to advance the dinner time so that everyone could have a meal together. While eating, Moran saw a boy about five or six years old. She knew who he was. He was Nangong Xu''s child, Nangong Leshan. At a young age, Leshan''s movements are very elegant, and all his actions and actions are noble. After a few mouthfuls of rice, he spoke to Nangong Ruyue earnestly: "Mom, the school organizes an outing the day after tomorrow. Can I go there?" Nangong Ruyue asked him with a smile, "do you want to go?" The little boy nodded, "I want to go." "Then you go." The little boy hesitated for a moment, "but he wants his father to go with him." He looked at Xiao Zexin. He knew that the man was not his father, but he kept calling him Dad. He was nice to him, too. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "since you want me to accompany you, why don''t you ask me, but ask your mother?" Nangong Leshan said with a smile, "is Dad willing to go with me?" "I happened to be OK that day, so I can go with you." "Thank you, Dad." "You''re welcome. But what do you need to prepare for me to go? " "You need to prepare the food yourself and share it with each other." Xiao Zexin nodded: "I do glucomannan. If you are interested, you can help me." Nangong Leshan showed a lovely smile: "I''d love to." "What do you need to prepare?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked him with a smile. "I need to prepare a show, but I don''t know what to prepare." Nangong Leshan frowned, very distressed, "I can''t sing, I can''t dance, I can''t tell jokes. Do you have any good advice, sister "How about reciting poems?" Jiang Yufei proposed. Nangong Leshan''s eyes brightened: "this is a good idea, thank you sister." "You''re welcome." Jiang Yufei smiles. Moran thought the family was very polite, but they didn''t feel strange. It''s very natural for them to get along like this, just like a family with good education in Britain. Nangong Ruyue grew up in London and received all noble education. Xiao Zexin also lived in London for many years. He knew all these etiquette. Jiang Yufei was also trained in Nangong castle After that, Moran understood. The way they get along with each other is different from the traditional Chinese customs. And Nangong Leshan seems to be born very suitable for British culture. Moran thought that the child would not stay in China all the time. He would go back sooner or later. When he went back by plane at night, Moran asked Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei''s answer is the same as her guess. "My grandfather said that when Leshan was seven years old, he would go back to Nangong castle for education. In the future, he will inherit the whole Nangong family. " "Does he know it himself?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "he knows, we don''t hide anything from him, he knows everything." * I remember the name of Nangong Leshan wrongly, but the title can''t be modified www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4042 Moran was a little surprised: "he is so young, you told him everything?" "Not all, at least he knows the general situation." "Don''t you fear that he hates you?" After all, Nangong Xu''s death has something to do with all of them. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "why should we be afraid? We haven''t done anything wrong. It doesn''t matter if he really hates us. We just need to have a clear conscience. Besides, he is very sensible and may have complained, but I believe he will not hate us. " Moran nodded. Jiang Yufei suddenly sighed: "in fact, we have thought about concealing everything about him and making him an ordinary person. It''s just that he can''t be an ordinary person. His birth determines his future, so we can only choose to tell him everything. Of course, we will tell him right and wrong in black and white. We will talk about all the cause and effect of gratitude and resentment. The rest can only be judged by himself. If he doesn''t understand, he really wants to hate us, and we have no way. " Moran understood. Nangong family is now a little fragmented. If Nangong Wenxiang had not been alive, something would have happened. But Nangong Wenxiang will not live for many years. When he died, there must be a man sitting in the house. And that person should have enough weight, otherwise he can''t convince the public. Ansel was once the successor, but Ansel''s qualifications were not very good. Now the most qualified inheritor is Nangong Leshan. Even if he doesn''t want to inherit, the Nangong family will force him to inherit, so he really has no choice. Moran said with a smile: "I think he is very sensible and smart. He seems to understand everything. Don''t worry, he will be a good boy Jiang Yufei smile: "I also think he is a good child." It''s the only thing they can be happy about. At first, they were worried that his temperament would be the same as Nangong Xu. Fortunately, he was different from him. Moran took Yu Mei to a city. Then arrange for her to live in her villa. When everything is settled, it''s not too early. Moran went back to the bedroom, took a shower, and then called Qi Ruigang. "Hello." Qi Rui just got through. Moran directly said: "Qi Ruigang, I have brought aunt Yu over, I let her live here in the future, her body is OK." "Well, you can arrange it." Qi Ruigang has no opinion. "Let aunt Yu live here in the future and not return to London, OK?" Asked Moran. "Yes." Qi Ruigang still has no opinion. It''s no use going back to London anyway. "When will you be back?" Qi Ruigang asked her in turn. "I''ve only been here for a few days, and it''s not time yet." "You''re all right there anyway. Come back early." Moran did not answer his question: "how is your injury?" Qi Ruigang didn''t hide her: "it''s much better." Moran said: "I''ll stay a few more days. I haven''t seen aunt Yu for a long time. I''ll accompany her more." When she said this, Qi Ruigang couldn''t say anything against it. "Yes, but don''t forget to promise me that when a week is up, you must come back." "I know." Moran said so, but he didn''t want to go back so early. Although Xiao Zexin said that Qi Ruisen''s body could be cured, she could not completely release her mind. But she didn''t know what to do to forgive Qi Ruigang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4043 Moran''s heart is very contradictory. "I hung up. I''m sleepy now." She said. "Well, you have a good rest." Qi Ruigang didn''t disturb her again. Moran is very sleepy. After a day''s work, she just wants to rest. But lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep. She thinks Yufei is right. She should have a showdown with Qi Ruigang and see what he does. These days, she thought about it carefully, and when she went back, she would have a showdown with him. The phone rings. "Hello?" Ruan Tianling, sitting in her study, answered the phone "Boss, what you asked us to investigate is clear." "Say it." The man on the other end of the phone replied, "esten manor is located on an unknown island in North America. It''s a mysterious place. No one knows where it is. But I heard that the identity of the manor owner is not simple. It seems that it has a lot to do with state a "That''s all I heard?" Ruan Tianling frowned. "Yes, nothing else." Ruan Tianling''s look became dignified. If even his people can''t find out the news, it shows that the identity of the other party is very unusual. I think of the content of the invitation. [Mr. Edward, the owner of esten manor, sincerely invites Mr. Ruan to attend my daughter''s initiation ceremony and her husband selection ceremony in 10 days. Please make sure that Mr. Ruan comes. We will do our best to welcome you. there is no address on the invitation, and his people can''t find it. However, the sincerity of the other party''s invitation is sincere, and it is impossible not to give him an address. The only possibility is that someone will come and invite him in person in a few days. These two days he also inquired, many people have received the invitation letter. The people who received the invitation were all very respectable people. And there are people in every country who receive the invitation. The people who received the invitation not only had the status, but also, more importantly, they were all men, and they were very young, and their appearance was excellent. It seems that people invited by the other party only look at their status, appearance and age, and don''t see whether they have family or not. For example, he, Xiao Lang, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen are all married, but they still receive the invitation letter. Did the owner of the manor really intend to choose one of them as his son-in-law? Even if the person he likes is married and has children, doesn''t he care? Ruan Tianling quickly denied his speculation. It is impossible for the other party to choose such a man as his son-in-law. Maybe he just asked them to make up for it Even so, Ruan Tianling is still very disdainful, let him go to make up, also want to see whether the other side has that qualification! However, the other party was so sure that they could be invited, and all the people invited were not ordinary people. It must be that Mr. Edward was really good. In any case, he can''t be asked to be choosy. And I''m not interested in going to the bar mitzvah. But if you don''t, it may cause unnecessary trouble. Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and dialled Xiao Lang''s phone. "Are you interested in traveling together?" He asked Xiao Lang. "To travel?" Lying in bed, Jiang Yufei was surprised, "how do you want to travel?" Ruan Tianling directly put the blame on Xiao Lang: "Xiao Lang said that he had not taken his cousin out to play for a long time. So he''s going to charter a boat and take her out on a cruise for a while www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4044 "It happens that I haven''t taken you out for a long time. I told him that we were included." "By boat." Jiang Yufei didn''t want to take a boat very much, "since you want to travel, it''s not better to take a plane?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "the purpose is to sail on the sea. It''s boring to fly all the time. We can go and see the vastness of the sea, its beauty and wonder. " In fact, the most important thing is that they just want to kill time so that people can''t find them. Then sailing at sea is the best choice. Jiang Yufei thought for a moment and thought it reasonable: "how long do you want to go out and play?" "A week or two will do." "When does it leave?" "Just these two days." "What are the main places to go?" "Mainly to play at sea, to a few islands, as far as Maldives." Jiang Yufei nodded: "this is not bad. But are we the only ones to go? The children are not going? " Ruan Tianling hugged her body: "what do they do? It''s not convenient or safe. Just a few of us, and bring some bodyguards with good water quality. " "Or take Moran." Jiang Yufei also needs to go out to relax when he thinks of Moran. Ruan Tianling has no opinion: "if she wants to go, she can." "Well, I''ll tell her tomorrow." Thinking of the next journey, Jiang Yufei was very excited. "We can bring DV and shoot interesting things along the way." "Well, the cruise is big enough. You can take anything you want." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. People love to travel, and women love to prepare for tourism. Jiang Yufei instantly thought of a lot of things she had to prepare. "No, I''ll get up now, or I won''t have time." She turned over and wanted to get up. Ruan Tianling pulled down her body: "it''s time to go to bed and clean up tomorrow." "It''s still early." "It''s almost twelve o''clock." Jiang Yufei had to give up, "but I can''t sleep. You should tell me tomorrow." Ruan Tianling reached into her pajamas and stroked her soft body: "we can''t sleep, we can do something else." His hot palms and hot breath made Jiang Yufei feel shivering. Ruan Tianling strong body covered her body, thin lips on her lips. Jiang Yufei is used to his touch. Her body immediately felt, hands around his neck naturally Feeling her response, Ruan Tianling''s action became urgent. After all these years, he is still infatuated with her body. Every time he touched her, he was excited like a little boy He knew that what he really loved was not her body, but her person, her soul. In the past, he only knew how to seek the body''s pleasure. Now he knows that the physical and mental pleasure is the most unforgettable. Like every night, Jiang Yufei sleeps very well after passion and seldom dreams. At dawn, Jiang Yufei wakes up naturally after sleeping. She opened her eyes and looked at the wall clock for the first time. It''s almost eight in the morning. At this time, Ruan Tianling must have got up to go to the company. She was the only one in bed. Although awake, Jiang Yufei does not want to get up. She nests comfortably in the quilt, do not know why, she suddenly happy smile. It seems that she is always inexplicably happy, feeling happy. "Mom -" just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4045 Jun AI, dressed in pink princesses, rushed to the bed with his hair in his hair. "Mom." The little girl rubbed the ground to climb to bed and lay down on Jiang Yufei across the quilt. Jiang Yufei asked inexplicably, "what''s the matter?" Jun AI blinked his big eyes and said, "Dad, you are going out with him for a while, aren''t you?" "Dad hasn''t gone out yet?" "No, dad said he would not go to the company today." "What did dad tell you?" "Dad said, you and he have something to go out for a while, let me and my brothers go to grandma''s, and then wait for you to come back." Jiang Yufei stroked her head and said with a smile, "yes, dad and I have something to go out. But we''ll be back soon. " "Why can''t you take me with you?" The little girl asked unhappily. "We can''t take care of you because we''re out on business." Jun AI seriously said: "I grow up, do not need your care." "Yes, can you comb your hair yourself?" Jiang Yufei touched her messy hair. After thinking about it carefully, Jun AI resolutely said, "if I cut off my hair, I don''t need to tie a braid." "If you cut it off, it''s not a little princess." "I''m not a little princess, I''m the monitor!" The little girl said with pride, "the teacher said, the monitor is the most powerful and sensible. I am the monitor!" "But in the eyes of parents, you are still a child. Baby, I can''t take you out this time because mom and dad can''t take care of you Jun AI made a speechless expression: "all said, I don''t need your care. Take me, mom. Take me with you Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "take you, you have to take two brothers, mom and dad will be busy." Jun AI waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, I''ll tell my brothers that they won''t go." "What if they want to go?" "What are they going to do? It''s too much trouble for mom and dad. If they''re sensible, don''t go!" Jiang Yufei ha ha ha laughs out, she pinches her nose: "then how do you not know?" Jun love to sit up and seriously said: "I am the most sensible. I went to take care of my parents. Without me, what would you do? Ah... " The little girl sighed like a sigh. Jiang Yufei''s belly aches with laughter: "do you take care of mom and dad?" "Yes." "You see, Dad can''t leave me, you can''t leave me, if I don''t go, what can you do?" Jiang Yufei really took the girl. Her mouth is more and more able to speak. "Mom, you promise me, take me, I will help you with lipstick in the morning." The little girl seduced her, "I will help my mother dress up, so that my mother is as beautiful as a princess." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "baby, if mother still doesn''t agree?" Jun AI hummed, she quickly jumped out of bed, puffed her cheek and said, "big brother is right, women are the most difficult to handle! Forget it. I''ll take care of dad. Dad promised me, and you can only promise me. " Jiang Yufei quickly nodded: "OK, you go to deal with your father, if he agrees, mother also agrees." Jun AI stares at her, shakes her head and sighs: "Mom, why do you always listen to Dad''s words? Do you want to have your own thoughts? Ah, you are so eaten by your father. If I don''t follow him and don''t help you watch him, what can I do if he bullies you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4046 Jiang Yufei is stunned, and then she covers the quilt and almost laughs. "Baby, who taught you these words? You''re going to laugh your mother to death..." Jun AI looked at her with a helpless expression, "Mom, you can still laugh, you are really hopeless. No, in order not to let dad bully you, I must follow you "Ha ha..." Jiang Yufei couldn''t speak with a smile. "Forget it, I''d better go to my father and tell him, mom, you''re hopeless." Finish saying, the little girl immediately ran out, pedal pedal pedal of run downstairs. "Dad Jun AI ran to Ruan Tianling, climbed up to his knees and sat on his legs. "Dad, mom has agreed to take me. Mom agreed. You can''t object The expression of the little girl is very innocent. Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "did your mother really agree?" "Yes! Dad, you can''t doubt mom''s decision. " No, we can''t take care of you when we go out this time. Your mother shouldn''t agree. Honey, you can''t lie to Dad You love to curl your mouth: "Dad is not interesting enough, you can''t pretend to think that mother agreed?" Ruan Tianling fondly stroked her head: "in the past, every time I went out to play, my father would take you with me. This time, I really can''t. The little princess should be considerate of mom and dad''s pains. It''s not that we don''t take you, but we can''t take you. " Jun love to blink a big eye: "Dad said a good touching." Ruan Tianling: "But I still want to go. What shall I do?" "Why do you want to go?" Ruan Tianling asked patiently. "Because mom and dad have also gone, and you go to play, I also want to play." Ruan Tianling thought and said, "don''t you want to make a movie? Otherwise, how about letting grandma take you to make a movie Jun was entangled in love. She wants to go out and make movies. Ruan Tianling Old God in the way: "you know, let dad agree you go to film, is not so easy thing." Well, I won''t go! " Oh, Dad, don''t laugh. I''m going to have fun with him Ruan Tianling laughs and kisses her face. "I knew my baby was the most sensible. But dad has a task for you "What task?" Little girl immediately came to the spirit, she likes to finish the task. Ruan Tianling leaned into her ear and whispered, "how about you help mom and dad handle your two brothers and let them not go?" "What good is it?" "What benefits do you want?" "Dad promised me to take me to my idol." Ruan Tianling doubts, "who is your idol?" At the same time, he couldn''t help being jealous. Did the baby daughter start chasing stars at such a young age? Don''t let him know which man it is, or Hum. The little girl held her little arm and lifted her chin. She was very proud and said, "my idol is so powerful. She is the first person in the universe who is super invincible!" Ruan Tianling was more sour: "who is he? Is he as good as his father? " Jun AI suddenly held his face in his small hand and comforted him: "although my father is the most powerful in my heart, she is really better than my father, but my father should not be sad. The person I love most is you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4047 After listening to this, Ruan Tianling felt a little comfortable. "Baby, who is your idol?" Jun AI was very proud and said, "my idol is the number one gold medal killer in the world! Dad, I heard from my brother that her name was Misha, right? And I heard that dad knew her. Dad, you must take me to see her, and I will worship her as a teacher Ruan Tianling: "Who do you want to be a teacher?" Jiang Yufei, who came down from upstairs, just heard her. Jun AI looked back at her and said with pride, "I want to learn from the world''s first killer." Jiang Yufei almost stepped on the ground. "Who do you want to be a teacher?" She asked again in amazement. "The number one killer in the world. Mom, I hear she''s the best shooter, isn''t she? " The little girl asked eagerly. Jiang Yufei looks at Ruan Tianling. The latter raised her hand and said, "it''s none of my business. I don''t know how she knew about Mischa." Jiang Yufei walked to them and sat down, and asked with a smile, "baby, tell your mother, why do you worship her as a teacher?" "Because she''s the best." "But she''s a killer." Jun AI nodded excitedly: "I know, mom, she is so cool, isn''t she?" Jiang Yufei was defeated by her. "Junai also wants to be a killer?" She asked carefully. Jun AI shakes her head: "I don''t want to be a killer, but I want to be the most powerful woman." Jiang Yufei was relieved. "If you want to learn kung fu, you can let your father teach you." "No, I want to learn the best! I must worship her as a teacher, parents, you must support my dream Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling looked at each other helplessly. Although the girl is full of truth, she is still very naive. It''s nothing to learn from Misha, but they''re afraid that she will worship her even more when she meets her, and then they will go on the road of killing. Although they don''t despise killers, their daughters don''t need to be killers, do they? They just hope that she can do an ordinary person, safe and happy life on the line. It''s just that the girl is young, but she has her own ideas. It''s very difficult for them to get rid of her idea, so they can only let her understand a little more truth and be a kind person. Ruan Tianling thought for a moment: "OK, Dad can take you to see her, but she will accept you as an apprentice, that''s her thing." Thank you, Dad The little girl happily hugged Ruan Tianling fiercely, "Dad, don''t worry, she won''t accept me as an apprentice, and I won''t blame you." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "it''s just that I can''t take you to see her now. I have to wait for a while." "No problem!" "What you promised Dad..." "It''s on me!" Jun AI patted her chest bravely. Ansel and Junqi are now studying in the noble middle school in city A. They are less than ten years old, but they are already in junior high school. If it wasn''t for studying with Jun Qi, with Ansel''s knowledge, she would not have to come to school at all. Although he did not have a systematic study of the school curriculum, but he learned a lot at home, understand a lot of things, and he learned knowledge is the most useful to him. As for other miscellaneous subjects, he is not in a hurry to learn. He can have a look at it in his spare time. After school at noon, they went home. They only have half a day''s class today, no class in the afternoon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4048 Back home, naturally they also learned that Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling were going out. Ansel''s first reaction was to follow. He wants to go with him, and Jun Qi also says he wants to follow. Ruan Tianling looked at Jun AI, and the little girl immediately grabbed a brother''s hand. "Big brother, second brother, come with me. Let''s talk." So they were taken away. Jiang Yufei asked anxiously, "can she handle them?" Ruan Tianling is very confident: "look, certainly can." "In fact, we can take the children. Anson and Junqi don''t need our care. We just need to take care of Jun AI." Jiang Yufei thought about it, but she still couldn''t bear to leave her child at home. It''s not kind of them to leave the children and play by themselves. Ruan Tianling is firmly shaking his head: "we have to be at sea all the time, the sea is not convenient, with the children is not at ease." Jiang Yufei didn''t agree because she didn''t trust the children. "Or we won''t go..." Ruan Tianling pulled her body: "but I''ve already agreed with Xiao Lang, and I''ve made plans. Besides, I really want to go out with you In recent years, Ruan Tianling''s favorite is to take her everywhere. Jiang Yufei also fell in love with the feeling of traveling with him. She thought about it for a while, but she still couldn''t stand the temptation: "OK, it''s just a few kids to be wronged." Ruan Tianling snorted: "what do you wronged them. If we are not at home, they can do whatever they want. Maybe they want us to go Jiang Yufei gave him a funny look. The children are the most sticky to them. How could they think so. "Well, I''ll go to Moran. I haven''t told her about it yet." "Go ahead." Ruan Tianling let her go with a smile. Jiang Yufei went to find Moran and told her about it. Moran hesitated. She didn''t know if she should go. She promised Qi Ruigang that she would have to go back in a week, but she would not be able to go home on time if she and Jiang Yufei went on a tour together. Moran is very tangled. Jiang Yufei also did not persuade her: "anyway, we are going to start tomorrow, you think about it. If you want to go, you''d better tell Qi Ruigang. " Moran nodded, "I know." After Jiang Yufei left, Moran struggled for a while and finally decided to go! Why should she care about Qi Ruigang''s feelings. He doesn''t care about her feelings, and she doesn''t care about him. Besides, she thought of a way to punish him! Moran smiles smugly and starts packing. She asked Yu Mei whether to go or not. Yu Mei didn''t like to go by boat, so she didn''t go with them. You love to take care of two brothers, Jiang Yufei, they are also at ease packing. The next day came soon. Then five of them got on a big cruise ship and were ready to go! Moran was happy to think of the next trip. Standing on the deck, looking at the boundless sea, her mood was also open. Moran leaning against the railing, took out his mobile phone and dialed Qi Ruigang''s phone directly. At this time, London is still early in the morning. Moran did not care whether he would disturb Qi Rui''s sleep or not, and tried to dial his number. "Hello." The call was quickly put through. Qi Ruigang''s voice was a little lazy, apparently just woke up. Facing the sea breeze, Moran directly asked, "Qi Ruigang, where do you think I am now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4049 The ship started and whistled. Today, the wind is strong, and the sound of the waves is very loud. Qi Rui just could hear these voices clearly. He sat up and said, "are you on the ship?" "Yes." Moran laughed. Qi Ruigang frowned suspiciously: "what are you doing on the ship?" "Moran, come and eat." Jiang Yufei poked her head out of the cabin and called her. "I see." Moran looked back and laughed at her. When Jiang Yufei went in, Moran answered Qi Ruigang''s question: "we are going to travel by boat. It will take a week or two. Now we are on our way. " Qi Rui just listen to anger: "you also want to follow?" "Yes." "Moran, didn''t you say you''d be back in a week?" Qi Ruigang was really angry. He felt very frustrated. How could Moran do this? He promised that he would come back immediately. As a result, she broke her promise and planned to go out and play again when she had enough. How could she do this! Mo Lan light way: "I don''t plan to go back for the time being." "Why?" Qi Ruigang squints dangerously. "Because I haven''t forgiven you yet." Qi Ruigang was stunned. "What do you mean by that?" His heart suddenly cooled. They have been together for so long, is she pretending? Just to find a chance to leave him? Qi Ruigang clenched his mobile phone and got out of bed involuntarily. He must catch her and won''t let her go anywhere! "You know what I mean. Qi Ruigang, I ask you, what''s the matter with Qi Rui Sen not having children? What''s more, how did you and the old man unite to force me to swear? " Qi Rui just suddenly stunned, his voice was a bit hoarse: "you all know?" Moran is still very sad to think of these things. "Yes, I know. I don''t know how to forgive you. How can I forgive you "I..." Qi Rui just wanted to explain something, but found that he could not explain, "you come back, I will explain to you! If you hate me, come back and ask me about it! " "I don''t want to see you for a while..." Qi Ruigang was flustered for a moment: "do you plan to never want to see me all your life?" "Moran, is that why you want to leave me?! You don''t even want Evan? " Qi Ruigang asked in one breath. Moran was speechless. She said it was temporary. Why didn''t he understand? "I can forgive you. You try to get Evan back to me, and don''t hurt kirisan any more. If you can, I''ll forgive you. " "I promise you Qi Rui just nodded. Moran didn''t expect his attitude to be so good. "Well, when I get back, I hope the old man has returned Evan to me." "I can ask him to return the child to you now, and you will come back now." "No, to punish you, I''m not going back for the time being." Qi Rui just couldn''t get angry. If she wants to punish him, just beat him and scold him. Why must she leave? Qi Ruigang said softly, "will you come back first? Do you have the heart to leave Evan for so many days? " He had to move out of Evan. Moran really wanted Evan, but this time, she was determined to punish Qi Ruigang. "You know I can''t do it without Evan, since I know why I did it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4050 Qi Rui just was asked by her speechless. Moran knew that everything he did was for her. He did it to keep her by her side. It is because of this, she can not completely hate him, the heart is so contradictory entanglement. The man''s love is clear to her now. Facing a person who loves her so much, she doesn''t want to hurt her. Mo LAN sighed: "Qi Ruigang, do as I say. During this time, you and I will calm down and think about what is the most important. If we''re going to be together, we''ll think about the future. I don''t want similar things to happen in the future. " "What can I think of?" Qi Ruigang immediately retorted, "what do I want most? I know it in my heart. I also know how to go in the future. I don''t have to think about it. " His attitude is very clear. He wanted Moran and she to stay with him. Moran said nothing: "you don''t need to think, I do." Qi Ruigang was not happy immediately: "don''t you want to be with me? What would you do if you thought about it and didn''t want to be with me? " Moran was stunned by his question. She didn''t think about it at all. After thinking about it, she would be separated from him. She had already accepted her fate, knowing that she could not get rid of him. Since she knew she couldn''t be separated from him, she didn''t think about it. "I mean, I have to figure out how to get there." "How to get there? Are there two roads? One with me, one with me? Moran, you really don''t want to be with me "No..." "You mean, you want me to be with you? In that case, what can I think of? " Qi Ruigang immediately asked. Moran didn''t expect his brain to be so flexible, so she was immediately surrounded. "Qi Ruigang! Even if I can only be with you, but I am not happy is another matter. If I don''t think about it clearly, I''ll always be unhappy. " "So what you have to think is to accept me wholeheartedly and live a happy life with me. Or do you refuse to accept it in your heart and live with me sullen Yes Moran had the cheek to admit. Qi Rui just silently bent the corner of his mouth: "do you want to be happy or not?" "Are you asking nonsense?" Who doesn''t want to be happy? "Since you want to be happy, you can only accept me wholeheartedly and fall in love with me. So you have nothing to think about. " Moran is speechless. How can something so tangled in her eyes be so simple in his eyes? Qi Ruigang concluded: "you see, you have nothing to think about now, so don''t think about it. You ask them to send you back, and then you come back now, and as soon as you get back, you can raise Evan yourself. Don''t you want Evan, Evan misses you very much. " Moran was said to be moved by him. She really missed her son "Come back now, will you? I can do everything you ask me to do. You believe me. " Qi Ruigang''s voice is very soft. Moran almost couldn''t help nodding. Fortunately, she resisted. No, it can''t be so cheap, Qi Ruigang! Can''t let him make mistakes, so easy to pass! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4051 Otherwise he will make mistakes next time! Moran snorted coldly: "although your attitude is very good, but I still can''t easily forgive you! You don''t have to say anything. I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll give you a warning this time. Next time you make a mistake again, I''ll really leave you! " With that, Moran hung up. She thought she would be very angry, but she found that at this time, she was not angry at all. Her unhappiness seemed to disappear after the call. It seems that Yufei is right. Communication is the most important thing. Moran suddenly lost his mind and was in a good mood. Then he went to eat happily. Qi Ruigang at the other end was depressed. He found that Moran''s character became more and more powerful in the process of training. Now even Evan can''t seduce her. No, he has to go and get her back, or who knows what she''s going to look like! When Moran returned to the cabin, he saw Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang come out with the food they had just made. The steaming sandwiches, as well as grilled chicken wings, roasted corn, and vegetable salad, made Moran''s appetite soar. "Moran, come and eat." Jiang Yufei, sitting in front of the dining table, is gnawing at the chicken wings and waving to her. It turns out that they have eaten much better. Those are new ones. Li Mingxi put down the food and sat down opposite Moran: "Moran, we said just now that we would take turns to make food. Today is Xiao Lang and I do it. Tomorrow is Yufei and Tianling. The day after tomorrow, you will be alone. " Moran immediately quit. "I''m alone." Li Mingxi style smile: "yes, who let your husband not on the boat." Moran took a corn and ate while saying: "it''s unfair. You should take turns to do it. I don''t have to do anything. Who makes me a person?" "You are treacherous." Lee gave her a funny look and put the chicken wings on her plate. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "don''t listen to my cousin. She lied to you. The result of our discussion is that we take turns cooking and you just wash the dishes. " "Ah!" Moran''s eyes widened. "This decision is more excessive!" Washing dishes is the last thing she likes. Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi laughed. Jiang Yufei also did not tease her: "well, cheat you, eat quickly, there are cooks on the ship, there are servants, you do not need to wash dishes to cook." Moran intentionally hummed: "Yufei, I found that you are getting worse and worse now. It must be someone who brought you bad." Jiang Yufei made a sudden realization of the expression: "I also feel that I have changed, originally I was taken bad ah." Ruan Tianling immediately glanced at her: "why, do you think you are brought bad by me?" Jiang Yufei looked at him up and down, looking down on him. "You are not good enough. My cousin must have brought me down." "Poof, cough..." Li Mingxi was drinking water and almost choked. Xiao Lang quickly patted her on the back. Li Mingxi pointed to Jiang Yufei and asked Xiao Lang, "did you hear what she said?" Xiao Lang nodded: "yes." "Should I take revenge?" Li Mingxi looks at Jiang Yufei with a smile, and the latter shrinks his neck. "Why revenge?" Xiao Lang asked "She is speaking ill of me." "I didn''t hear her speak ill of you." Li Mingxi''s eyes widened. "You''re stupid. She''s not saying bad things about me. What''s that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4052 Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I only heard her say that Ruan Tianling is not as good as you." This time, Yufei widened her eyes. Li Mingxi''s eyes turned, then giggled: "yes. Yufei, originally in your heart, Ruan Tianling is not as good as me. Although I am very good, but I am Ruan Tianling''s elder sister, you can understand. " Ruan Tianling squinted at Jiang Yufei: "did you mean that just now?" Jiang Yufei immediately flattered with a smile: "husband, they are obviously provoking our husband and wife relationship, you can not be fooled." "Do you think I''m good?" "Of course you are. You are the best!" Jiang Yufei nodded from kindness. Li Mingxi despises her: "flatterer." Jiang Yufei is not willing to be outdone: "I said the truth, my husband is the most powerful!" Li Mingxi was unconvinced: "you mean, my husband is not strong?" Jiang Yufei was about to answer, and immediately felt Ruan Tianling''s warning eyes. "Your husband is good, but not as good as my husband!" she said She thought of goose bumps herself. Li Mingxi slapped his hand on the table: "Jiang Yufei, do you want to fight alone?" "Good!" Jiang Yufei stood up and said, "what do you want to choose on your own "I want you to fight against the landlord!" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "no, it takes three people to fight the landlord. We play mahjong Ruan Tianling and Xiao Lang: Li Mingxi nodded and agreed: "let''s go, play mahjong, let''s see who is the best!" "Go Jiang Yufei drags Ruan Tianling away. Li Mingxi drags Xiao Lang away. Moran was eating corn. She looked up in a daze. Is this all gone? All the food belongs to her? Well, she should be able to wipe out On this day, Jiang Yufei and they did not appreciate the scenery at all. I spent all my time playing mahjong. When Moran was full, she went to see them play mahjong. Finally, she felt bored, so she went out to take pictures with the maid on the boat and enjoy the scenery. Later, several bodyguards joined in. Later, several chefs joined in Then Jiang Yufei and the four of them play mahjong in the cabin. Moran and they all have a good time outside. After Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi saw all kinds of funny pictures taken by Moran, they became jealous. I decided to take more photos tomorrow. I can''t waste this trip. At night, Moran sleeps alone in a luxurious room. She just missed Qi Ruigang and Evan for a moment, and then she fell asleep. The next day, when Moran woke up, he heard the sound of the waves and the call of seagulls. She got out of her comfortable quilt and saw the blue sky outside through the window. Blue sky, white clouds, waves, seagulls. This beautiful all, let Moran''s mood become very good. All of a sudden, she felt that all the unhappiness in her life had become worthless. People should pursue happiness and live a meaningful life. At this moment, Moran realized a lot. Also decided to cherish the future of every day, cherish everyone around. Moran went out after washing and went to the hall to see Jiang Yufei. They were putting breakfast by themselves. Moran had breakfast with them and then went fishing. They are going to have seafood at noon. Naturally, seafood should be fresh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4053 They are in the sea now, want to eat seafood, that is a matter of minutes. In order to facilitate their fishing, the cruise ship stopped. Several people were sitting on the deck, one with a fishing rod in his hand. Moran had never fished and was excited. As a result, there are too many fish and shrimps in the sea. She can catch some things in minutes, not to mention her sense of achievement. In half an hour, they caught a lot of fish and shrimp. However, most of the fish and shrimp are very small, fortunately Ruan Tianling caught a big lobster. Xiao Lang also caught a big octopus, which is believed to be enough for them to eat. While the chefs were cooking, they were taking pictures on the deck. Moran took the camera, lengthened the focus, and wanted to shoot farther. Suddenly, she saw a dolphin in the camera! "There are dolphins ahead!" Moran excitedly informed them, "more than one!" "I want to watch dolphins dance!" Li Ming said Sailing on the sea, the biggest pleasure is watching dolphins dance. There are a lot of dolphins in the sea. Ruan Tianling immediately told his men to speed up, and soon they met a group of dolphins. Dolphins in groups of jumping, tumbling, beautiful. At this moment, they don''t take pictures, they just stare at dolphins. Because real appreciation is not reflected by taking pictures. To their surprise, the dolphins seemed to follow the same route. The dolphin led the way for more than ten minutes before it disappeared. They had a good time. Jiang Yufei and her three women have been lying on the railing, each wearing a wide brim hat. "When I came, I was still thinking about what''s so interesting about the sea. I guess besides looking at the sea, I think it''s seagulls or storms. Now I find it''s fun. " Jiang Yufei sighed. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "maybe you can see the iceberg." "Not to the South Pole." Moran whimsically said: "maybe you can see a mirage." All four laughed and didn''t take her words seriously. Mirage, how many people in this world have the opportunity to see? They have been to many places, experienced a lot of things, have never seen a mirage. Unless you''ve been living by the sea or in the desert, maybe you''ll get a chance to see it. "If I could see a mirage, it would be worth my trip," Li said Jiang Yufei nodded: "me too!" Moran suddenly widened his eyes and pointed to the distance with trembling hands: "sea Mirage... " The first reaction of several people was that Moran was lying to them. But when they followed, they were shocked. I saw on the calm sea, there is a majestic, spectacular, very beautiful castle. The castle is in the air It''s not a mirage. What is it? "Really Lee gave out a scream and quickly picked up the camera to take pictures. "Ruan Tianling, mirage!" Jiang Yufei threw himself into Ruan Tianling''s arms and hugged him excitedly. Moran looked at the mirage and felt familiar. "Qi family castle?" No, it''s just like Qijia castle, but it''s not. All of a sudden, Moran''s heart surged an impulse, she was busy taking out her mobile phone, shuddering through Qi Ruigang''s phone. The phone, as always, is connected quickly. "Hello, Moran?" There comes Qi Ruigang''s voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4054 "Qi Ruigang, I see a mirage, I see it!" Moran said incoherently. Qi Rui just shocked at that end. In fact, he doesn''t care about this kind of spectacle. But inexplicably, hearing Moran say so, he seems to be infected with her excitement and joy. "Is it?" He gave a smile. "Yes, it''s beautiful." It''s a pity you''re not around. Moran''s heart suddenly jumped out of this sentence. She was stunned for a moment, and then miss Qi Ruigang more and more. "What do you see?" Qi Ruigang asked. "It''s a castle. It''s like a castle at home. Oh, it''s gone..." Moran regretted, "it''s gone so soon." Qi Ruigang was silent. It''s very similar to the castle at home She said home. She called him because the castle was very similar to the family. This shows that she has long recognized her identity as his wife. Qi Ruigang''s heart is very excited, eager to appear in front of her immediately. "Did you take pictures?" He asked Moran. "Yes, I''ll send it to you later!" "Good." Moran suddenly did not say, "then I will hang up." "Well, have a good time." Moran was surprised. He let her have a good time. It seems that he compromised. "I know. I''ll go." Hang up the phone, Moran is still staring into the distance. She couldn''t help but smile foolishly. Suddenly, an arm around her neck, Moran side of the head, on Li Mingxi smile expression. "Sister Mingxi, what can I do for you?" She asked inexplicably. Li Mingxi handed her her mobile phone and said, "I''m buying lottery tickets. Which number do you think I should buy?" "I want to buy it too!" Jiang Yufei listened, followed by to join the fun. Moran did not understand the blink: "why suddenly want to buy lottery?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "because you are so eloquent, you can say what you say. You found the dolphins and you brought in the mirage. Maybe the number you choose will win the first prize. " "Even if it''s not the first prize, it''s sure to win another prize. Tell me which number to buy. " Li Mingxi hugged her even more. Moran:.... " Jiang Yufei also took out his mobile phone: "I also want to buy it, Moran, please tell me quickly." Moran jokingly said: "where do I have such a God, mirage is really an accident." And unexpectedly, she was surprised. How can we say there is something? "Maybe we won the first prize by accident." Li said. Jiang Yufei nodded: "you are lucky today, can''t waste, quickly say a few numbers." Under the pressure of two people, Moran helplessly said a few numbers. And they bought the same number. Moran thought for a moment, "I''ll buy it too. What if I get it?" Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi: After seeing the mirage, they went to lunch. Today''s lunch is a seafood feast. In view of Moran''s greatest contribution today, Li Mingxi gave her the largest lobster. There is no comment on this. Moran accepted with a smile and enjoyed the lobster with ease. When they are full, they plan to play poker and have a rest. It''s just that we''ve been sailing at sea all the time. We''re a little tired of it. Ruan Tianling said that in the afternoon, they would arrive at an island, which belonged to a friend of his. They could go to the island for two days. After listening to him, everyone was happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4055 "But suddenly I miss Joe and Xiao Xiao." Li Mingxi dropped his playing card and said listlessly. Jiang Yufei also missed her children: "I also miss my three treasures." Moran was quickly infected by them, and the most toxic. "What to do, I miss Evan. I haven''t seen him for days. " Then the three women were spiritless, all in mourning. Ruan Tianling and Xiao Lang look at each other. They can''t go back now. At least they have to wait until the trouble is over. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "if you miss your children, you can go and video with them." Jiang Yufei nodded: "only video." Li Mingxi shook his head: "no, Xiao Xiao is so small. If I saw him, I would miss him more." Moran was even more depressed: "I can''t video with Evan." "Don''t think about children. The more you think about them, the more you feel sad. How about having a barbecue on the island tonight? The scenery on the island is very beautiful, and there is a lot of game Ruan Tianling tempts them. After listening to this, the three women managed to feel better. Xiao Lang simply got up and went to get a few bottles of wine. "Otherwise, we would drink a bar and go to sleep. Then we would wake up on the island." "That''s a good idea!" Li Mingxi took a bottle of wine, opened it and drank it directly. Jiang Yufei also chose a bottle. Moran shook his head. "I don''t drink. I''ll eat. Yes, turn missing into appetite All of them said, "well When Ruan Tianling arrived at the island, it was just in the afternoon. There is a big castle on the island. There are servants living in the castle. Moran and their feet on the ground, feel a lot easier. Floating on the sea all the time is a very tired thing. The servants in the castle warmly received them and prepared rich food for them. Jiang Yufei and they didn''t eat much, so they went back to their rooms to take a bath and planned to have a rest first. Moran was very sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep in bed. She didn''t know what happened to her. She missed Qi Ruigang very much. In her life, she never missed him so much. She thought there must be something wrong with her mind. It must be watching Jiang Yufei. They are all in pairs, so she will miss Qi Ruigang. But it shouldn''t be. She shouldn''t miss him because of this. But she just missed him very much. She wanted to When a person thinks of another person, he will recall many advantages of that person. Then Moran remembered all the advantages of Qi Ruigang. His only virtue is to be nice to her, and then it''s gone Moran can''t help but think, if he is not good to her, he is estimated to be full of shortcomings. Bad temper, cold-blooded, cruel, stubborn, domineering, selfish, self-respect, profit-seeking, killing without blinking an eye Oh, no, I don''t know. After counting, I found that he was very bad. Moran really suspected that there was something wrong with her brain. How could she fall in love with such a bad person? She suspected that her aesthetic deformity, even more suspect that she in Qi Ruigang long-term abuse ~ treatment, became m! Moran was frightened by her idea. She also did not sleep, immediately got up to call Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi and asked them to come over. The two women were called by her urgently and thought something was wrong. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei wears her hair and asks with concern that she still wears a nightdress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4056 Lee directly reached out to touch her forehead: "sick?" Moran shook his head: "No "What''s wrong with that?" Li Mingxi asked, Jiang Yufei also staring at her. Moran suddenly felt guilty. Would she make a fuss. "Talk, what''s the matter?" Li Mingxi asked. Jiang Yufei yawned: "don''t say I go back to sleep." Moran had no choice but to ask them, "do you think I''m normal?" Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi looked at each other speechless. "You don''t think you''re normal?" Jiang Yufei asked. Moran shook his head. "I don''t know. I think I''m normal. I think I''m abnormal." "For example?" Li Mingxi asked. "For example, I feel like my behavior, everything is normal. But... " Moran but for a long time, also can not say her abnormal reason. If you are a normal person, how can you like Qi Ruigang. He''s such a pervert! "But what?" Li asked patiently "But..." "But what?" Jiang Yufei is more curious. Moran was frustrated: "but sometimes, I feel I''m not normal." Two people:.... " Moran looked at them sheepishly: "I''m ok, you can go back to rest." Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi looked at her with an incurable look. Maybe they think she''s not normal The night soon came. Ruan Tianling didn''t cheat them. Their dinner was barbecue. The barbecue was on the beach. The servants of the castle prepared a lot of delicious food and wine for them. Around the fire, Moran did not have any appetite, took a few bottles of wine to drink slowly. "Moran, don''t just drink, eat something." Jiang Yufei came up with a plate and handed it to her. "Thank you." Moran takes it with a smile. She eats a piece of meat, puts it down and continues to drink. After a while, Li Mingxi came over and said, "Oh, can I use wine to relieve my worries?" Moran had an empty bottle beside her. Moran looked up, her cheeks red, and she grinned, "no, I just think this wine is good." Li Mingxi nodded seriously: "it''s really good to drink. The fruit wine contains less than 4% alcohol, so it''s OK to drink as much as possible. But I didn''t expect you to be such a rookie. Are you drunk Several people at the barbecue looked at Moran in disbelief! Talent! Drink wine can get drunk! Moran''s face turned redder. "No, I''m not drunk." "If you are not drunk, oh, ha ha, don''t make a look of drinking to relieve your worries if you are not drunk." "Li Mingxi gave out a terrible laugh, and she was not polite to expose her. Moran''s head was wronged. She just didn''t have the courage to drink real wine. After all, her drinking capacity is too poor, and she hates the feeling of being drunk. "I''ll eat, then." Mora put down the bottle and ate with the plate. Lee was satisfied and went on to the barbecue. Moran Meng ate a few mouthfuls, looked up to see the opposite two pairs of unfriendly in her eyes show love. You feed me, I feed you That''s enough! What''s wrong with her, so she''s going on holiday alone with them? In fact, she is a light bulb. Why does she realize it now? "It''s like the sound of a helicopter." Suddenly, Ruan Tianling pricked up his ears and looked up at the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4057 Others followed and searched everywhere, and sure enough, they saw a helicopter heading for the island. "Who''s here?" Xiao Lang asked solemnly. Ruan Tianling also slightly frowned. Isn''t it the estein manor man who found it? The helicopter is getting closer and closer. People on the island are on guard But instead of landing on the island, the helicopter hovered over Moran not far from them. The door of the helicopter opened and a figure glided down the landing rope The figure Moran rubbed her eyes. Could she have read it wrong? But it''s really like Qi Ruigang''s shadow Ruan Tianling sees the visitor first than anyone else. He takes Jiang Yufei and continues to eat. "Take it easy. It''s an acquaintance." Ruan Tianling said. Moran''s heart suddenly quickened. It''s an acquaintance Then she should have read it correctly "Cut, I thought it was who." Li Mingxi also saw clearly that she and Xiao Lang also sat down and continued to eat. Only Moran stood still. When the figure came down, he came closer and closer to them. His pace was easy, but not slow, as if he had come to her in the blink of an eye. Qi Rui just stares at Moran, his black eyes are very hot, and his mouth has a vicious smile. "Didn''t you expect me to show up?" He stood in front of her and asked with a smile. Looking at Moran lenglengleng appearance, Qi Rui just thought she was too surprised. He would like to wait for her to take the initiative to dive into his arms, see her still in a daze, he simply went forward to embrace her. "You didn''t dream. I did show up." Qi Ruigang gently said that he was preparing to continue to sensationalize when Moran suddenly pushed him away. "Why are you here?" Moran asked with wide eyes. "You don''t seem happy?" Qi Rui just closed his smile. "Why should I be happy?" Which of his eyes was happy to see her? Qi Rui just stares at her: "I thought you would expect me to come, when you call me, I can feel it." What phone call? When you see a mirage? Did she expect him to come? Why didn''t she find out? Moran hummed: "don''t make excuses for yourself! Can you come from London in a few hours? You clearly set out yesterday! I''m calling you today! " Qi Ruigang asked, "do you know which phone call I''m talking about? Maybe I said you called me yesterday Moranton was embarrassed. Is that what she said? "Yesterday and today, I didn''t expect you to come! What are you doing here? Didn''t I ask you to find a way to get Evan back? You came straight here, and you didn''t plan for Evan? " She had a showdown with him yesterday. He came here yesterday, and he certainly didn''t ask Evan back. Moran was suddenly angry at the thought that he didn''t care so much about her feelings. Evan is also his child. How can he be so careless Moran had pretended to be angry, but now he is. She sat down again and said coldly, "you go, don''t disturb my holiday!" All the people don''t talk, just stare at them. In the face of so many people by Moran face, Qi Ruigang is very calm, not embarrassed at all. He sat down beside her and said hello with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see." Only Ruan Tianling picked an eyebrow: "long time no see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4058 "Are you on holiday?" Qi Ruigang asked again. People: nonsense! "Why, Mr. Qi wants to join?" Li Mingxi asked directly. Qi Ruigang nodded: "if you don''t dislike it, count me. I''ll pay all the expenses." Xiao Lang smiles: "since Mr. Qi is so sincere, let''s join us." "Welcome Mr. Qi to join us." Li Mingxi smiles more brightly. Because they paid for the expenses this time. Now some people are willing to be the big loser! Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling have no problem. Moran glared at Qi Ruigang angrily! This idiot! It''s a lot of money, isn''t it? Qi Ruigang pretended not to understand her eyes. He asked her with a smile: "I haven''t eaten yet. Can you give me something to eat?" "Yes." Moran actually agreed, Qi Rui just for a time in full bloom. As a result, his good mood lasted only a few seconds. Because Moran took a plate of crabs and handed it to him Qi Rui just came suddenly. He sat by the side, chatting and eating with everyone. Moran didn''t feel that he had changed much when he came. When he didn''t come, they had a quiet barbecue. But she felt that he had come and seemed to have changed something. What has changed? Moran unconsciously drank a glass of wine, then suddenly realized what his arrival had changed. Well, she was afraid to drink before he came. After he came, she had the courage to drink Moran quickly put down his glass and didn''t dare to drink any more. There was a little panic in her heart. How could she rely on him so much? Although she had long thought of a good life with him, she had already moved her heart. But she thought, at most, she liked him enough What she didn''t expect, however, was that she would get deeper and deeper, even to the point of disturbing her. Sure enough, women can''t be moved. Once they do, they will be doomed. Maybe I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. Maybe the night is too beautiful. Jiang Yufei is drunk, and so is Li Mingxi. They all went to rest with their husbands. Although Moran was dizzy, he was not drunk. A glass of wine won''t make her drunk! In other words, Jiang Yufei and her were drunk after drinking one or two bottles All the people were gone, and only the two of them were left by the fire. Qi Ruigang looked at her and said in a low voice: "Evan''s affairs can be solved back. As long as you go back, I will let him come back to you." Moran didn''t expect him to explain it now. She said faintly, "what about qiruisen?" Qi Rui just pursed his lips: "if he doesn''t annoy me, I won''t mess with him." "How did you hurt him?" Moran asked again. Qi Rui just stopped talking. Moran waited for a long time and he didn''t answer. She got up and went to the castle. Kiri just followed her. Moran didn''t look back and didn''t walk slowly. When she was approaching the castle, she didn''t notice and almost tripped over a stone in the grass. Qi Ruigang hugs her body. "Let me go." Mo LAN continued to move on. Walking to the bedroom door, she pushed the door in and quickly closed it. Unfortunately, no matter how fast she moves, she is not as fast as Qi Rui. He put his hand against the door, reached in with one foot, and pushed Moran, who was in the door very easily, and walked in. The door was closed, and Moran didn''t want to waste his breath to drive him out, because it must be useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4059 She looked at him calmly for a while, then she found her pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash. Moran washed her hair for a long time and then came out. Qi Ruigang is still in the bedroom. He leaned lazily against the head of the bed, sleeping with his eyes closed. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked straight at Moran: "come here, I''ll tell you." What about kirisan? "Come on, I''m standing here." Qi Rui just sat up straight, staring at her stubbornly: "come here, I won''t eat you again." Moran hesitated, went over and sat down beside him. Who knows Qi Rui just suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulled her forward, and then he turned over, Moran was pressed on the bed by him. Then she struggled. Qi Rui just fixed her hands and body, Moran also had no strength to struggle. He always seemed insignificant in front of her. "Liar!" Moran glared at him angrily. Qi Ruigang jokingly said: "where am I a liar? I won''t eat you, I won''t eat people. " Moran''s mouth was crooked. "I really don''t lie to you. I want to tell you about kirisan." Moran was not so angry. "Go ahead." Qi Ruigang''s eyes became deep, he said in a low voice: "in fact, there is nothing to say." There''s nothing to say! Qi Rui was silent for a moment, and then he said, "I gave him two choices, leaving you alive or losing the ability to bear offspring. He chose the latter, it was so simple. " Moran was stunned. She glared at her eyes for a long time: "Why are you threatening him so much?" "At that time, you and he were the people who could be removed at any time in my eyes." So, he had no pressure to threaten him shamelessly? It''s no wonder he''s tolerated him for so many years. It turns out that Qi Ruisen will not have offspring! No wonder he''s not afraid that Qi Ruisen will take the position of successor, because he knows that it''s useless for him to take it. An idea flashed through Moran''s mind. "When he was engaged to miss Hai, did you threaten him with this defect?" Asked Moran. Qi Rui just stunned, he didn''t expect Moran''s reaction so quickly. Under her questioning eyes, he nodded: "yes." If he announced on the spot the fact that kirisan could not have offspring, the wedding would not have been held. That''s why he asked not to be engaged. Although they are not engaged, the Qi family is not too shameful "Did he have his own sterilization?" Moran asked again. "He did it himself." Force a person who has a bright future, is physically and mentally healthy, and is not married to do such a thing Why is he so wicked! Moran broke his hand and hit him with his fist. "How can there be such a man as you! How can there be people like you! You should have killed me right now... " Qi Rui just let her beat, motionless. Moran grabbed his collar and said, "tell me, you forced Qi Rui to have an operation just in case something happened to me and him, right? Are you preventing me from having his baby? " Qi Ruigang''s eyes twinkled: "no..." "You are!" Moran began to beat him again. "Why are your thoughts so dirty! If you doubt what he and I have, why don''t you just kill me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4060 If you kill her, she won''t have to endure his long-term inhuman abuse. If you kill her, he doesn''t have to be threatened and hurt by him all the time. Moran had a question. It must have been many, many years ago that kirisan had surgery. After a long time, he will really be unable to bear children. It''s no use having another operation But for Yufei''s father Kirisan will never have children in his life! No wonder he wanted Ansel as his son. No wonder he was so nice to Evan. That''s because he won''t have children himself, so he treats them well. Later, if he had not gone to Xiao Zexin for treatment, I''m afraid he would not have dared to marry any woman. He married Tao Ran because he knew he would recover Moran suddenly felt very sad and wanted to cry. Qi Ruisen has never been married, not looking for a partner, in fact, not all for her. He didn''t dare, and he didn''t get married until now. If his health really can''t be cured, maybe he will never get married all his life. Moran looked at Qi Ruigang''s eyes more angry: "kill but nod! But you tortured me, tormented kirisan for so many years. I really doubt that I have a problem. How can I agree to remarry with you? " What''s more, she even fell in love with him. Moran suddenly felt that she was ridiculous and cheap! Qi Ruigang suddenly sank his face: "I told you everything you want to know, and I also promised you not to hurt him. What do you regret now?! On the contrary, do you forgive me even more? " "How can I forgive you?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang''s breath became very cold: "so you start to hate me again and want to leave me again?" Moran sneered: "am I qualified to leave you?" "I''d like to ask you a question. Have you ever confessed to what you have done? It''s not for me, it''s for kirisan. " "He owes me a lot of money all his life." Moran said this, can not help but shed tears. In her life, the person she owes the most is Qi Ruisen. And Qi Ruigang indirectly let her owe. She was forced to bear a heavy debt of gratitude. Her heart was really unbalanced. Feel unfair for her, feel unfair for kirisan. Because kirisan was forced to suffer so much damage because of her. "Qi Ruigang, at that time, in your eyes, we were the mice in the cat''s hand. Maybe it was your greatest pleasure to hurt us..." "Stop it." Qi Rui just interrupted her in a low voice. "Moran, I can''t change about the past, but I won''t do that in the future. It''s not easy for us to come to this day. Can you not give up easily? " Moran didn''t answer him, and she didn''t know how. She is not a cruel person. If she was cruel enough, Qi Ruigang would have been killed thousands of times. But she couldn''t be cruel. She felt that she was so kind that she was almost weak. But she was weak before, but now she is reluctant to give up. In fact, she not only hated Qi Ruigang''s behavior, she even hated herself. Because she was reluctant to give up Sure enough, her character has been distorted, she has become abnormal. Suddenly, Moran couldn''t see herself clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4061 Most of the time, she suspected that she had serious psychological problems. But she thought she was OK. However, people with psychological problems can hardly find their own problems. If they do, it is estimated that the problems are not problems. Is there something wrong with her or is she OK? Moran couldn''t think of it and was upset. She looked at Qi Ruigang and said, "Qi Ruigang, why do you always let me into such a situation? Do you know, I hate you so much! " Every time it makes her contradictory and painful. I want to forgive him, but she can''t let go of his consequences. I don''t want to forgive him, but I don''t hate him so much "What do you want me to do?" Qi Ruigang asked in a low voice. "I don''t know..." "I''ll do what you want me to do." Moran could not help feeling a little excited: "why do you want to ask me? Why don''t you do it yourself?! Why do you want to hurt people? Why can''t you be kind? Why do you make everyone so miserable? " Qi Rui just couldn''t speak. Moran''s charges are all right. Why does he want to hurt others Qi Rui just silent, Moran also calm a lot. She pushed his body away: "I''m sleepy. Go to bed." Then, without looking at Qi Ruigang''s expression, Moran turned his back to him, pulled the quilt and curled up. Qi Rui just Mou color dark looking at her back, finally did not say anything, also followed lie down to rest. They all need to calm down and figure out something. Qi Ruigang, in particular, felt that he had to do something to make up for the mistakes he had made. When Moran woke up, it was already light. She was the only one in the bed. Qi Ruigang was not in the bedroom. Her trance feeling, Qi Ruigang did not seem to have come, everything yesterday is a dream. But she knew that he did come. Moran went out after washing, only to see three men sitting in the living room, each with a magazine, drinking coffee and reading. Like the Three Kingdoms, they did not interfere with each other and occupied one side. "Good morning." Moran greets Ruan Tianling and Xiao Lang and ignores Qi Ruigang. "Good morning." Ruan Tianling and Xiao Lang respond to her. "Haven''t Yufei and Mingxi got up yet?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "yesterday they drank too much." Qi Ruigang suddenly got up and said to Moran, "let''s go, let''s have breakfast first." He said to go first, which proves that Ruan Tianling and they have not eaten yet. They must be waiting for Yufei to wake up and eat. Moran didn''t want to be a light bulb, so he had to follow Qi Ruigang to eat, and later let them eat separately. It''s quiet in the dining room. It''s just the two of them chewing food. Moran has never talked to Qi Ruigang. She doesn''t know what to say. "Don''t you really want to forgive me?" Qi Ruigang suddenly asked in a soft voice. Moran looked at him, she said faintly: "I didn''t say I would not forgive you." "So you forgive me?" "I didn''t say that either." Qi Rui just thought about it and said, "I see. Do you need me to show some attitude?" Moran''s eyes moved. Yes, she needed his attitude. She can''t do it, so heartless with him. Although she likes him, she has her principles. Qi Rui Gang hook lip smile way: "wait to go back, I give you an account." What can I give her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4062 Is he going to apologize to garrison? If so, his attitude would be sincere. After all, it''s very, very difficult for him to apologize to him. And she didn''t ask him to fall in love with him. She only hoped that he would not hurt others, and would not bring pain to others. As for the harm he has done to her, she can ignore it. Because she knew that he would use the rest of his life to make up for her. However, he must make an account of the damage he has done to him and make up for it. This is what he owes to him, and she owes it to him. After they all had breakfast, Jiang Yufei and his party planned to visit the island. The island is not big. They drove two cars and spent an hour or two on the tour. "Continue to rest here today, and tomorrow we will go to another place." At lunch time, Ruan Tianling announced. "Where to go?" Jiang Yufei asked curiously. Ruan Tianling smiles and blinks: "then you will know." Along the way, they plan to pass through several countries, and all of them are special places. Ruan Tianling deliberately betrays the truth, but also wants them to have expectations. But Jiang Yufei and her three women are not familiar with geography, so they don''t know where the next stop is. Qi Ruigang and Xiao Lang can know where they are. "I think the sun and sand here are good. Why don''t we go swimming later?" Li Mingxi proposed. "White sand is the best. I think it''s a good place to play Jiang Yufei agreed happily. Other people have no opinion, anyway, idle on the island is also idle. This time, they all took all their equipment. Qi Rui just came in a hurry and brought some clothes to change. Fortunately, Jiang Yufei has prepared a lot of swimming trunks for Ruan Tianling. Qi Ruigang and Ruan Tianling are similar in size. Jiang Yufei gives him two. Moran, the swimsuits they wear are not exposed, but even if they want to wear them, they are not allowed. Thanks to their good figure, even if their swimsuits are not good enough, they look good on them. Li Mingxi had a baby only a few months ago. When she was pregnant, she had been suffocating. Now she must have a good swim. Standing on the beach, Lee is stretching and doing preparatory exercises. She has a very good figure. 170 height, white skin, concave and convex body, snow-white slender legs, plump chest, even if the baby was not long ago, her figure is also perfect and charming. The sun shines on her body, making her every movement seem to be covered with the light of an angel. Wearing swimming trunks, Xiao Lang walked behind her, just blocking her body. Li Mingxi twisted his body and suddenly turned around, then turned to his face: "you scared me." "Don''t swim too long. You haven''t fully recovered." Xiao Lang told her with a smile. Li Mingxi is very confident: "don''t worry, my body is OK, very healthy." "Don''t swim too long or go too far." "I see." Li Mingxi agreed with a smile. She continued to do sports. After a while, she found Xiao Lang still standing behind her. Li Mingxi wondered, "Why are you standing like this all the time?" "Keep out the sun for you." Why is the sun still on her? Li Mingxi looked behind him and immediately understood his intention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4063 The angle of Xiao Lang''s station just blocks the sight of others. Her funny hook lip: "no one to see me, you blind nervous what?" Xiao Lang did not think so: "everyone is here, it is hard to guarantee that someone will not see you." "Then go back and see who is paying attention to us?" Xiao Lang looked back. Ruan Tianling and they did not pay attention to them, they played very attentively. Li Mingxi took his hand: "come on, race with me. The destination is the yacht. See who gets there first." In order to guard against dangerous creatures in the sea, Ruan Tianling asked his bodyguard to drive a yacht to the deep sea area, and then looked around for the situation. If there is any dangerous fish approaching, let them know. In fact, there are no dangerous creatures in this area. The main purpose is to be afraid of someone who accidentally swam too far away and have an accident in the sea. Xiao Lang hooked his lips: "what''s the reward for winning?" "What kind of reward do you want?" Li Mingxi raises eyebrows. Xiao Lang hugged her body and reached her ear to say a few words. Even if Lee is thick skinned, he is red. She said with a charming smile: "OK, but it depends on whether you can win me. If you can''t win me, you can let me handle it!" "Good!" Xiao Lang let go of her and warm up. "Wife, don''t worry, I won''t let you lose too ugly." Li Mingxi is unconvinced: "who loses and who wins is not sure!" "Let''s go, let''s go!" As soon as Xiao Lang''s voice fell, they ran toward the sea. Jiang Yufei noticed them. "Cousin, are they playing? Or we''ll have a game Ruan Tianling despised her: "your swimming skill is so bad, don''t ask me to save you in the middle." Jiang Yufei stares: "who says my bad, I practiced for many years, OK?" "Can you have me?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows. She is not as good as him. "Not as good as I am, can I still use the game?" Ruan Tianling elated, very proud, "don''t say you, so many people inside, who are not as fast as I swim." Jiang Yufei laughs: "can''t you not be narcissistic?" "I''m telling the truth." Ruan Tianling showed his strong muscles. "At the beginning, I competed with sharks. This strength is definitely the world champion." "Blow it. It''s the shark who doesn''t want to get close to you, or you''ll be finished." "Wrong, I don''t want you to be widowed for a lifetime, and I don''t want you to cry. It''s amazing speed. So, you really found treasure. I have such a strong husband. " Jiang Yufei slapped him with a smile: "OK, narcissism all day! You''re not narcissistic, and no one''s laughing at you. " When you are narcissistic, you are a joke. Ruan Tianling laughed more furiously: "I''m not narcissistic, I''m telling the truth." "Yes, yes, you always tell the truth!" "Yes, you have found my honesty again." Jiang Yufei couldn''t stand it. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked him on his butt. Ruan Tianling jumped into the water with great cooperation. Jiang Yufei was elated and looked down at him: "are you sober now? Call you narcissism Ruan Tianling fell in not deep water, only out of a head: "bad, twisted to the waist." "You can blow it." "Really, my wife, that was a cruel foot." Ruan Tianling showed a look of pain. Jiang Yufei was a little guilty: "really twisted to?" "I said I was honest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4064 Ruan Tianling held out a hand to her, "pull me up quickly." "Don''t lie to me." While warning him, Jiang Yufei grabbed his hand and pulled him. She''s holding him, trying to pull him up. Ruan Tianling started first and pulled her down. Jiang Yufei fell on his body, splashing countless spray. "Ruan Tianling, you lied to me --" "ha ha, how can you take the bait if you don''t cheat you?" Ruan Tianling hugged her and laughed happily. Jiang Yufei made an angry look: "see how I can eliminate you!" She went down with him on his body. Ruan Tianling has long been on guard against her. He quickly turned over and the two immediately switched positions. Jiang Yufei is down, he is up. Jiang Yufei''s body was completely submerged in the water. She was careless and choked. Ruan Tianling kisses her lips in time and gives her a breath. Jiang Yufei hugged his neck tightly and twisted his body. Ruan Tianling quickly picked her up, and they just showed the part above the chin. "Cough..." Jiang Yufei coughed a few times, "you almost killed me." Ruan Tianling called for injustice: "wife, it is clear that you are harming me." "No, I am asking for trouble!" "Don''t say that. It''s fun, you know?" Ruan Tianling has a charming smile. Jiang Yufei laughed at him: "your taste is always so different." "Yes, it is very different. I think of a new interest now. Would you like to have a try? " He winked at her as he said this. Jiang Yufei didn''t understand what he meant Ruan Tianling hugged her body, bit her ear and said, "I''ve always wanted to try it in the sea. There''s a pile of rocks over there. I''ve seen it, and the location is very good..." Jiang Yufei didn''t understand what he meant, so he spent so many years as a husband and wife with him. She pinched him on the waist: "you want to be beautiful!" "I think it''s beautiful. It will be beautiful." "The picture is so beautiful that I dare not see it!" "It''s OK. You don''t have to look. Just close your eyes." Jiang Yufei twisted his waist again: "I won''t go with you. Put me down. I''m going to swim." "What''s the fun of swimming? It''s rare that there''s no one on this beach. Let''s go. Don''t miss the chance." Without waiting for her permission, Ruan Tianling held her and ran to the rock. Jiang Yufei''s face flushed: "who said that there is no one here, Moran, they are not people?" "They don''t have time to pay attention to us!" "No way..." No matter how much Jiang Yufei resisted, Ruan Tianling''s step was very firm. Soon, their figure disappeared behind a pile of rocks. Moran is a very regular kid. When it comes to swimming, she does it honestly. In the shallow water, Moran swam back and forth, then sat down on the beach to rest. Qi Ruigang is swimming in the water, too. Moran watched his vigorous body looming in the sea, and she did not draw back her eyes until he was nearing shore. Qi Rui just stood up from the water, and then came towards her. Moran got up and left, went under the umbrella and sat drinking juice. Qi Ruigang followed. He sat down beside her. The reclining chair was not big enough, so he squeezed one of them, and their bodies were close at once. Moran got up and wanted to give him his seat. Qi Ruigang grabs her body and Moran falls on his lap. "What are you doing?" She glared with shame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4065 Qi Rui just hugged her and said with a smile, "I''m thirsty. Give me something to drink." "Don''t you have long hands? Take it yourself "I have no time to hold you in my hand." Moran could not help but struggle: "who wants you to hold it!" Qi Rui just hugged her more, Moran immediately did not dare to twist. She suffered a lot in this respect, if again silly arouse his desire ~ hope, she is an idiot. She didn''t move. Qi Ruigang was disappointed. But then he was happy again, for she was so obedient. "I''m really thirsty. Give me a drink." He continued to ask. Moran simply sucked the juice a few times: "no!" Qi Ruigang thought her behavior was too cute, he looked at a glass of water on the table: "give me a drink of water is OK." "Take it yourself." "If you feed me, I''ll let you go." Again! That''s the only way he''ll ever threaten her! Moran put down the glass and picked up the glass. "OK, don''t forget what you said." Qi Ruigang raised his lips: "I mean what I say." Moran this just put the cup to his mouth, Qi Rui just opened his mouth ready to drink, Moran suddenly released his hand, the cup fell on Qi Ruigang''s body. Qi Rui just subconsciously let go of her body and reached for the cup. Moran took this opportunity to run away! Qi Rui just knew that he had been cheated. Moran, who ran away, glanced at him and ran away. Stay in place and wait for Qi Ruigang to catch her. That''s an idiot! Qi Rui just reaction is not slow, when she runs, he catches up. Moran looked back and found that he had come after him and ran away in terror. Unfortunately, no matter how fast she runs, she is not as fast as Qi Rui. After a while, the man behind him held her in his arms, and Moran''s reflexive struggle: "let me go!" As a result, their gravity was unstable and they fell to the ground together. Qi Rui just protect her, two people hit several roll on the ground. Then Moran was under his weight, unable to move. Look at him. Let go of me "Originally I wanted to let you go, but you cheated, so I didn''t intend to let you go." Qi Ruigang has a low voice and reaches out to pull the hair off her face. Moran is tired from running. It''s no use struggling at this time. She spread out her body and asked, "what do you want to do?" Qi Rui''s hot eyes just stay on her lips: "what do you say I want to do?" "Whatever you want." It''s no use fighting. Moran closed his eyes and looked like he was being slaughtered by the emperor. Qi Ruigang is not a gentleman. He will not let go of such a good opportunity. He bowed his head to kiss her lips, and moranton spitted on himself. She thought that if she gave up, he would let her go. As a result, they didn''t think of a gentleman at all. Instead, she sent herself to the door. She''s rebellious now, and she''s not talking anymore. In addition, Qi Ruigang''s kiss is very gentle and doesn''t force her. Moran is embarrassed to struggle. Qi Ruigang''s tongue kept stirring in her mouth Moran was forced to bear his kiss and never opened his eyes. However, Qi Ruigang''s kiss was very long. Moran felt his lips numb. He didn''t mean to stop. She had to open her eyes, squint and push his body: "enough..." Qi Ruigang raised his head to the end: "I thought you were asleep." Moran''s face flushed. Was he satirizing her immobility? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4066 "Can you let me go?" She asked shyly. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "you don''t want me?" "I don''t want to take care of you now!" "I can let you go, but can you do me a favor?" Moran frowned: "do what?" "I want to make a kind of food for you. It''s delicious. Please give me a face." His mind leaped so much that he even got involved in food. It''s just eating. Moran doesn''t matter. "OK, you can let me go." Qi Rui just kisses her lip, this just stands up body, pull her up by the way. He held her hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll make it for you now." Moran reluctantly followed him and found that he was not going in the direction of the castle. "Are you wrong?" Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "no mistake. Let''s find the ingredients first." Moran probably guessed what he was going to do. It should be seafood. There are a lot of fish and shrimps washed up by the sea, but what kind of food does he want to make for her? After following him for a distance, Moran knew his destination. It is not far from the front of a pile of rocks, crabs and mussels under the rock most. As a result, as soon as they got close to the rocks, they heard strange sounds. It''s like a muffled sound that people try to suppress Moran Leng for a moment, she is ready to open her mouth to ask what the voice is, qiruigang suddenly covered her mouth. He leaned into her ear and whispered, "let''s go back, or we''ll disturb people." Excuse me? Moran blinked, and then she heard a suppressed voice. The sound Yufei''s? Moran tengdi red face, Qi Rui just vaguely winked at her. Moran didn''t expect to run into such an embarrassing thing! She immediately pulls Qi Ruigang and turns to leave quickly. After a long walk, Moran''s face was still red. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "I can''t find the ingredients. What should I do?" "Then don''t do it!" Moran is still embarrassed. "How can that be. Otherwise, let''s go there and find it. " Qi Ruigang pointed to another pile of rocks ahead. Moran looked around and found that Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang were gone. She shook her head: "no Who knows what will happen again. "Forget it. Go back. I''m tired, too." Moran said simply. Qi Rui just nodded: "OK, go back." Moran went to the castle, and then she found that she and Qi Ruigang''s hands were still holding, and she didn''t break away. That''s it. Back at the castle, Moran went into the bedroom and took a bath. Qi Ruigang also crowded in: "I also want to wash." "Then you wash it first!" Moran went out very quickly. "Together." Qi Ruigang said with a blue eye that he responded to the sound of Moran closing the door. Qi Ruigang couldn''t, so he had to wash it himself. When he came out, Moran went in and took a bath. "I''ll find some ingredients. You can have a rest after washing. I''ll call you when you eat." Before Moran went in, Qi Rui just told her. Moran did not respond. After the bath, Moran lay in bed to rest. She had a long sleep before she was called. It''s Qi Rui who just came to ask her to eat. Moran looked at the time, she actually slept for three hours, and the sun was going to set outside. She followed Qi Rui to the dining room and saw everyone coming. Jiang Yufei and they have changed their clothes and sat down at the table. There is also a lot of food on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4067 Moran sat down opposite Jiang Yufei. As soon as she looked up, she saw Jiang Yufei''s ruddy face and lips. And she wore a silk scarf around her neck. Moran quickly shifted his eyes, and then saw Li Mingxi very tired. "Sister Mingxi, are you tired?" Moran couldn''t help asking. Li Mingxi nodded: "yes, eat quickly. I''ll go to bed after eating." It''s hard for her to swim. She''s too sleepy now. Xiao Lang considerately gave her a bowl of soup: "drink the soup first." Li Mingxi glared at him. "Don''t think it''s going to please me." "I''ll give you a massage later." Xiao Lang lowered his voice and said vaguely. Don''t hit him on the elbow again Xiao Lang deliberately aggrieved said: "wife, it''s clear that you lost. It''s not an agreement. If you lose, you will..." Li Mingxi hit him again, and Xiao Lang closed his mouth with a smile. Moran moved his eyes back very quietly. Is it true that only her brain is the purest in this world? Playing by the sea, they can play with passion, she did not think about these "Eat." Ruan Tianling greets everyone. Jiang Yufei suddenly did not understand: "what is that?" In the middle of the table was a large plate with a silver lid on it, the only invisible dish. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "it''s a delicious dish I made. I originally wanted to make it for Moran, but I think it might be better if we eat it together." Li Mingxi is just a foodie: "what is it? Open it up and have a look. " Moran is also curious. What did Qi Rui just do for her? Qi Rui just opened the lid, people see the food on the plate, are speechless. The plate is full of fried golden crabs, just stir fried with pepper and other seasonings. "Isn''t this a crab? How can I eat it so small? " Li Mingxi asked in disappointment. They usually eat crabs, which are very large hairy crabs. There is no meat for such a small crab! Li Mingxi despised Qi Ruigang: "you are too cruel, they are so small by you to make food." Qi Ruigang did not care about the lip: "it is to be so small to eat." Said, he used chopsticks to clip a: "if you do not want to eat, you can not eat." Then he put the whole crab into his mouth and chewed it up, making a crisp crack. Everyone looked at his expression and found that he was satisfied with his food. Qi Ruigang gave Moran another clip: "try it." Moran silly asked: "shell together to eat?" Qi Rui just nodded: "yes." "Can you eat?" "Try it." He encouraged her with expectation in his eyes. Moran didn''t want to disappoint him. After all, he made it for her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, the others won''t. Moran put the crab into his mouth and tried to chew it. He found that the crab was very crisp and fragrant. The taste was really beautiful. "Is it delicious?" Qi Ruigang asked with a smile. Moran nodded: "delicious, a little spicy." "This is spicy crab, not spicy enough flavor." Qi Ruigang had a brilliant smile. "I''ll try it too!" Lee put one in his mouth and said, "well, delicious! It''s so crispy... " So everyone stretched out their chopsticks to clip. They didn''t expect that this kind of crab would be so delicious, especially delicious, spicy and fragrant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4068 A large plate of crabs is not enough for six people. Qi Ruigang did not expect that the dish he cooked was so popular. Li Mingxi did not give up eating the last crab leg: "how to do, I still want to eat." Jiang Yufei also plucked up courage and said, "I want to eat it, too." She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls. Now her appetite has been hooked up, she really can''t stand Xiao Lang and Ruan Tianling are looking at Qi Ruigang together! Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "I''ll only do it for you once." Joke, he only made it for Moran. He gave it to them just now. That''s why he is in a good mood. But it doesn''t mean he will cook again to satisfy them. Li Mingxi cleverly asked Moran, "Moran, do you still want to eat?" Moran naturally understood her meaning, but in the face of Li Mingxi''s eager eyes, Moran could not shake his head. She looked at Qi Ruigang: "otherwise you teach me how to do it, I''ll make a set." "Do you want to eat it?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran nodded: "want to..." Qi Ruigang did not hesitate to stand up: "OK, I''ll do it again and do the rest." "I''ll help you." Moran wants to get up, Qi Rui just pressed her body, "no, maybe they are willing to help me." He looked at Ruan Tianling and Xiao Lang. Li Mingxi immediately pushed Xiao Lang: "go and help, and then learn to make it for me when I go back." "Good." Xiao Lang also stood up. Jiang Yufei only looked at Ruan Tianling, who also took the initiative to get up. Qi Ruigang satisfaction hook lip: "go, with your help, estimated to do faster." So the three of them went to the kitchen. After they left, Li Mingxi immediately searched in the plate with chopsticks. There would be no man in it, and she did not care about her image. "No more." Jiang Yufei said jokingly. Li Mingxi found another crab leg: "who said no, you see there is still a little left." Jiang Yufei and Moran: "what are you doing Li Mingxi ate the crab legs contentedly. "I didn''t expect that Qi Ruigang''s craftsmanship was so good. He might as well open a restaurant. Business must be booming. " Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "now his technology is going to be learned. Where is the secret weapon for opening a hotel?" Li Mingxi said with a smile: "we don''t disclose his secret script. When he opens a hotel, I will go to support him every day." "Is it so delicious?" Jiang Yufei asked. Li Mingxi gave her a glance: "don''t tell me, you don''t think it''s delicious." Jiang Yufei has nothing to say. Moran suddenly said: "sister Mingxi, elder brother Xiao is not open a hotel?" Li Mingxi suddenly said, "you reminded me! Ha ha, this is our signature dish in the future! I''m sure I''m making a lot of money Jiang Yufei speechless looked at Moran: "well, you can''t open a hotel." Moran:.... " Several women are chatting in the dining room. Qi Ruigang is in the kitchen, but they haven''t started cooking yet. Qi Ruigang squinted at Ruan Tianling: "I think your wife loves to eat, do you want to learn?" Ruan Tianling instantly guessed his mind. He did not deny it. He asked, "what are the conditions?" Qi Ruigang laughed: "Mr. Ruan is really so smart. I always like to trade with you, and the most trade with you is happy. Well, I''ll teach you, but it''s a little expensive. " "A million?" Ruan Tianling said the price directly. Qi Ruigang''s smile deepened: "yes, that''s the price." "Deal." Ruan Tianling is very cheerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4069 Who let him sell cooking secrets to Qi Ruigang, and killed a million people. Qi Ruigang now shows that he is coming to revenge. If it wasn''t for the sake of Yufei''s real love of food, he would not have spent the unjust money. After killing Ruan Tianling, Qi Ruigang looks at Xiao Lang again. Not waiting for him to open his mouth, Xiao Lang said with a smile: "I also give you a million." Qi Rui just shook his head: "one million is not enough." Xiao Lang was depressed for a moment: "I don''t seem to have a festival with Mr. Qi?" Qi Ruigang is because and Ruan Tianling have been not the plate, just kill him. He didn''t offend Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "of course you and I have not had a festival. It''s just that Mr. Xiao runs a hotel. I heard that he has opened a lot of chain stores. If I sell you a million dollars, would I be too much of a loss? " Xiao Lang secretly scolded this man as more shrewd than he was. "You make a price." "Give you a friendship price." Qi Rui just held out a palm. Xiao Lang was depressed again. "If Mr. Xiao doesn''t have a problem, both deals will be concluded." Qi Rui just said with a smile. That is to say, if he does not agree, Ruan Tianling''s deal will be over. So he doesn''t want to steal from Ruan Tianling. Xiao Lang nods helplessly: "OK, deal." Qi Rui just showed a proud smile: "come on, I''ll teach you how to do it." "Why haven''t you come yet?" Li Mingxi was a little anxious. She wants to eat that dish now. She doesn''t want any other dishes. Moran said with a smile: "they have only been there for more than ten minutes, and they should be a little more." "I haven''t finished it for more than ten minutes. It''s really slow! Three big men are doing it Li Mingxi shook his head with a sigh. Of course, they didn''t know that several men were still trading in it for a few minutes. "Have something else first." Jiang Yufei said. Li Mingxi had to eat something else first. Then within a few minutes, Qi Ruigang came with a big plate, followed by Xiao Lang and Ruan Tianling. Li Mingxi smiles: "I''m waiting for you!" Xiao Lang sat down beside her and reported to her: "wife, I''ve learned it. Don''t worry." Li Mingxi quickly put a chicken leg in his bowl: "this is a reward for you." "Thank you, wife." Xiao Lang was very happy. Li Mingxi motioned him to come over and said in a low voice, "I have a good idea. We have made money this time." "What''s the idea?" "If you add this dish to our restaurant''s signature dish, the business will certainly be more prosperous!" The more Li Mingxi said, the more happy he was, "husband, we really made money this time. Qi Ruigang not only saved us travel expenses, but also gave us cooking secrets for free. Why are we so lucky? " Xiao Lang was depressed. Who said Qi Rui just saved them travel expenses? He scraped off all the travel expenses with one dish! It''s still his money. Maybe Qi Rui had already planned it, so he was so generous that he paid all the expenses. That man is really a traitor, more traitor than him Fortunately, these money can be earned back. With the promotion of this dish alone, we should be able to earn 100 million more each year. On the whole, he made it. Qi Ruigang really gave him the price of friendship. Xiao Lang nodded with a smile: "you''re right. We made money this time." "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yufei suddenly came to ask. Li Mingxi sat down and said, "nothing. Have a meal." Just as they were about to continue eating, they suddenly heard the sound of a helicopter outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4070 The sound of the helicopter is very loud, listening to more than one helicopter. "Who''s here?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Ruan Tianling, Xiao Lang, Qi Ruigang, the three of them looked at each other quickly, and they all saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. "Boss, there are three helicopters out there, and they are all big ones!" A bodyguard rushed in and said to Ruan Tianling. "I''ll see it!" Ruan Tianling got up and went outside. Xiao Lang and Qi Ruigang also followed. Jiang Yufei and the three of them looked at each other and went out with them. The helicopter landed slowly on the island. The distance is a little far, Ruan Tianling and they can''t see who each other is. "Who''s here?" he asked the steward The housekeeper shook his head. "I don''t know." This small island is a private island. The sea area is safe. The people who come here can''t be pirates. Now it''s not the owner of the island. Who is it. Ruan Tianling has a premonition that the people who come have something to do with esten manor. To sum up, there are still three or four days to go for the daughter''s birthday party. So nine out of ten it''s them. Ruan Tianling side head to behind Jiang Yufei said: "you don''t get close here, I''ll go and have a look." Jiang Yufei nodded: "be careful." "I know." Ruan Tianling gave her a soothing look, and took several bodyguards to the helicopter. Xiao Lang and Qi Ruigang didn''t follow. If they didn''t do well, they would protect these women. In the distance, Ruan Tianling approaches the helicopter. Some people came down from the helicopter, all foreign faces, white, black, mixed race. One of them was a tall, gentleman dressed man who looked like a leader talking to Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei, naturally they couldn''t hear what they said. However, seeing that the other party seems to have no malice towards Ruan Tianling, Jiang Yufei is relieved. Before long, Ruan Tianling came back. Qi Ruigang asked faintly, "who are they?" Ruan Tianling looks calm: "people from esten manor." So it is! "What did they say?" Xiao Lang asked. Ruan Tianling smile: "nothing, is to invite us to be guests, tomorrow we will follow them." Qi Ruigang and Xiao Lang both frowned. Ruan Tianling even said so. Is he threatened? So he had to promise to go? But they didn''t ask anything at this time. Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and asked other people''s doubts: "whose is the estate of esten?"? Why haven''t I heard of it? " "We just met." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Just met? They''re going to be invited to be guests? What Ruan Tianling said just now is "we". Does this include her and Xiao Lang? Li Mingxi frowned and asked, "shall we go too?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "well, all go." "Who are they?" Lee became serious in an instant. "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s go and have dinner first." Ruan Tianling''s tone is very relaxed. Other people are covered with black lines. Who can eat. Even the dull Moran felt something unusual. Or Li Mingxi simply: "don''t eat, now you tell us clearly, this is what happened." "Yes, now!" Jiang Yufei also asked. Ruan Tianling nodded: "OK, let''s go first." "Those people..." Moran looked at the distance, she had not finished asking, Ruan Tianling immediately answered her, "don''t care about them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4071 Several people were sitting in the living room, and Ruan Tianling said something about esten manor. Jiang Yufei, how many of them just know. It turned out that the people of esten manor had already sent out invitation cards to these men. The content of the invitation was bloody. It was the daughter of the manor who was coming of age, so they were invited to her birthday party. Of course, it is more important to attend as an alternative husband. Ruan Tianling and several of them did not know each other''s details and didn''t want to cause trouble, so they went out on holiday. No wonder that he suddenly said he was going to take a holiday. It was for this. After knowing everything, Li Mingxi said with a smile: "is that woman a princess? It''s a big name to invite you to be husband candidates. " Xiao Lang immediately showed his loyalty: "wife, even if she is really a princess, I have no interest." Li Mingxi glared at him: "I dare you." Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling with a smile: "since you know the purpose of your invitation, why do you still agree to go?" Ruan Tianling leans against the sofa with her arms on the back of her back. He hooked lips evil spirit a smile: "wife, you seem to have no doubt that I am loyal to you." Even smile out, smile so indifferent. Although he didn''t want her to be jealous, he still wanted her to eat a little Just don''t eat too much. Jiang Yufei gave him a look: "if you don''t have loyalty, do you still use my suspicion? You must let me know first. " Sure enough, she knew him best. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "do you know why I promised them?" "Why?" Others looked at him. Ruan Tianling takes out a photo from his pocket and flicks it gently. The photo falls on the coffee table. Li Mingxi leaned over to pick up the photo and took a breath: "Damn it, is this woman a monster?" Xiao Lang leaned over to have a look. He was obviously stunned. His eyes flashed with amazement. Li Mingxi looks at him suddenly! Xiao Lang''s eyes are not obsessed with anything but appreciation. On Li Mingxi''s ferocious eyes, he even did not appreciate: "wife, just pure natural reaction." Li Mingxi squinted: "natural reaction? What''s your reaction? " Xiao Lang felt a cold sweat on his forehead: "pure appreciation, appreciation of beautiful things. But I don''t feel it now, I swear Li Mingxi suddenly laughed out: "what are you nervous about? It''s none of my business that you fall in love with her." "Show me." Jiang Yufei held out her hand curiously. You can tell from their conversation that the woman in the picture is a great beauty. Li Mingxi handed the photo to her, and Jiang Yufei was stunned. She wanted to swear too. This woman is too beautiful! It''s a few times better than Hepburn, the beauty. What''s more, her beauty with a bit of enchantment, but also with a little pure, like a fallen into the world of the same spirit, is simply too lethal. Jiang Yufei''s heart beat couldn''t help but speed up a few times. "Sister, I thought you were the most beautiful..." She looked up at Li Mingxi. Li Minxi raised her long hair confidently: "I am certainly the most beautiful! Why, I''m not as good as her? " "No, of course you are the most beautiful." Jiang Yufei quickly changed her words. It was really stupid just now to ask that question. "Yufei, show me." Moran was curious, too. Jiang Yufei handed her the picture again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4072 Moran sat next to Qi Ruigang. She saw the people in the picture, and Qi Ruigang saw them. Moran exclaimed, "how beautiful..." Qi Rui just scorned a sneer, he looked at Ruan Tianling: "you just agreed because of this? Ruan Tianling, your promise doesn''t mean I agree. Go, go yourself. " Ruan Tianling laughed: "am I so superficial?" Although the woman in the picture is beautiful, she is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. But who stipulated that he should be moved when he saw a beautiful woman? "What is the reason for your promise?" Xiao Lang asked. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "the man just said that this young lady is the only daughter of Mr. Edward, the master of the manor. Whoever marries her will inherit part of the property of the manor. There is at least so much property... " Ruan Tianling held out a palm. "50 billion?" Li Mingxi cast the high. "No Li Mingxi said with a smile, "is it pound?" This time Ruan Tianling nodded, "yes." Everyone was shocked. If 50 billion pounds is converted into RMB, that is more than 500 billion. And it''s only part of the property, maybe a small part. Moran couldn''t help saying, "if anyone married Miss Edward, he would be the richest man in the world in a moment." Qi Ruigang gave her a light Science Popularization: "personal property is privacy, you know, the richest man''s money is only part of it. Their other property is not open to the public. " "But 500 billion is still a lot." Yes, if you marry a beautiful woman, you can still own 500 billion yuan of property. Men all over the world will go to seek marriage. Xiao Lang asked Ruan Tianling with a smile: "is that why you want to be a good son-in-law?" Ruan Tianling did not answer, he only looked at Jiang Yufei. "What do you think?" He just wanted to see what she thought of him. Jiang Yufei gave him a look. His family didn''t have the money. Ruan Tianling is now completely numb and not interested in money. He is not interested in beauty and money. She can''t eat it if she wants to be jealous. "Do you think there will be trouble if you don''t go?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a light: "wife, you trust me too much, do you know, I''m under great pressure. It''s hard to see you jealous. " "Well, if you really marry that lady, I''ll show you how jealous I am." Jiang Yufei smiles. Ruan Tianling immediately put his face straight: "then I still don''t see you jealous." Qi Rui just frowned: "it seems that we must go?" Xiao Lang also figured out everything: "it should be like this." Li Mingxi asked Ruan Tianling, "is the other party malicious? What if you choose one of you to be a son-in-law? " Ruan Tianling several people full of black lines. How could she understand that she was going to be a son-in-law? However, it''s a bit of a call for a son-in-law to call them together for marriage. Jiang Yufei also has such worries. What if one of them is chosen? Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "just now that man said, please let''s go just to make up the number, to be a guest, will not choose us. We won''t be elected unless we volunteer. " Jiang Yufei did not understand: "make up the number?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "well, it is said that Miss Edward has vowed since she was a child to gather 300 of the best men for her selection. As you know, this excellence is not just about money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4073 There are abilities, education, looks, age, charisma, influence, and character. There are too few people who can meet all the requirements, so we have married people to make up for it Moran couldn''t help looking at Qi Ruigang. Does he fit in with character? Qi Ruigang seemed to see her idea and said, "don''t doubt my character!" Then Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi looked at him suspiciously. Qi Ruigang is depressed! Ruan Tianling explained to them with a smile: "the character here does not mean absolutely good character. It is an independent character. In my opinion, Mr. Qi''s character should be the most suitable for Miss Edward Moran and the others looked suspicious again. Qi Ruigang is actually the most consistent? Then they heard Ruan Tianling praise Qi Ruigang. "Mr. Qi has courage. Maybe Miss Edward likes him like that." "Are you so sure?" Jiang Yufei asked suspiciously. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "what does Miss Edward want? Can she really choose a husband who is too perfect? A woman like her needs conquest Jiang Yufei is covered with black lines. So was Moran. Li Mingxi does not deny this: "you men like to conquer, but some women love to be conquered most. Fortunately, my Xiao Lang is so perfect that he never conquers anyone. " Xiao Lang looked at Li Mingxi, the latter smile: "husband, you and I, I conquered you." Xiao Lang even nodded with a smile: "my wife is right. I don''t like to conquer others." So miss Edward won''t take a fancy to him. He''s safe. Jiang Yufei and Moran''s black line is more serious. Ruan Tianling and Qi Ruigang love to conquer women! Jiang Yufei was relieved to think that Qi Ruigang was more serious than Ruan Tianling. Although she knew that Ruan Tianling would not like Miss Edward, she did not hope that anyone would take a fancy to Ruan Tianling. Princess Raphael, she doesn''t want to happen again. Just by looking at their expressions, Qi Rui knew what they were thinking. He said with a cold face: "you think it''s a woman, I like to conquer?! I haven''t got one yet As soon as his voice fell, he received the disdainful eyes of Ruan Tianling and Xiao Lang. How long has it been? He hasn''t finished Moran Qi Ruigang''s face stinks even more! He wanted to explain something and finally gave up. Forget it. The more you explain it, the more black it will be. Moran suddenly light way: "perhaps you can conquer Miss Edward." Qi Ruigang is not angry but laughs: "I like to do things from beginning to end." So he will conquer her. Moran inexplicably angry: "conquer me, and then to conquer Miss Edward?" "I''m a man who still likes to be consistent." "Poof..." Jiang Yufei quickly covered her mouth and almost laughed. Isn''t it all women who say it all the time? Listen to Qi Rui just said, that feeling is too delicate Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei and patted her arm with a smile: "wife, don''t laugh at Mr. Qi. He has such a spirit. We should look up to him." Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "you are right." Qi Ruigang squinted: "Mr. Ruan has no such spirit?" Ruan Tianling cheeky generous admitted: "I have ah, I only to my wife from the end." Qi Rui has nothing to say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4074 Jiang Yufei thought, Qi Ruigang and Ruan Tianling are thicker than each other, and they are not good enough. After a few words of laughter, the topic shifted to the main topic. Although Ruan Tianling did not disclose much information, Jiang Yufei also understood that they had better go to miss Edward''s adult ceremony. "We can go, but will it be dangerous if we go?" she asked Ruan Tianling confidently said, "there will be no danger." "Why?" "You think, they invite extraordinary people. Who dares to attack us unless they intend to destroy the world?" It''s true. Three hundred men have different identities. No one can afford to lose. If there''s something wrong with a couple of people, maybe the estate is over. "Maybe they really intend to destroy the world?" Jiang Yufei guessed. The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt: "if 300 people were gone, the world would be in chaos." Ruan Tianling alone represents most of a city. Jiang Yufei firmly believes that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world. There are more people than Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling can affect most of a city, let alone other people. Ruan Tianling is still very confident: "no way." "Why?" Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "do you think it''s just us who think of this problem? Don''t worry. The sky is falling down. There''s a tall one In case of danger, there are more powerful people to deal with. There must be no problem for so many people to deal with an esten manor, but it''s not against a country. Seeing Ruan Tianling so confident, Jiang Yufei is relieved. Ruan Tianling thinks that there is no danger, so there must be no danger. She then asked Xiao Lang and Qi Ruigang, "do you agree to go?" But Xiao Lang asked Li Mingxi, "do you want to go?" "Can I go?" Li Mingxi asked. Xiao Lang said with a smile, "you can go if you want." "Let''s go, then." Li Mingxi laughs with some expectation. Can see hundreds of excellent handsome men at the same time, do not go white do not go ah. Qi Ruigang also asked Moran whether to go or not. "You won''t go if I don''t go?" Asked Moran. Qi Rui just nodded: "of course." "Let''s go, then." Moran nodded in agreement. She is not stupid. The esten manor is rich and powerful. It is just that a visiting son-in-law can inherit so much property, and can accurately find their position, then they will know that the other party is not easy to offend. If she refused to go, she would not have caused trouble to Qi Ruigang. Since Ruan Tianling said there was no danger, go ahead. It''s not bad for them. Maybe it''s more good. It''s always no harm to know more powerful people. You know, there are big people you can''t meet if you want to. Seeing that everyone agreed to go, Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "since there are no complaints, we will start at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. Let''s go to bed early. Don''t worry about anything. " Li Mingxi suddenly rubbed her stomach: "I''m not full yet." Jiang Yufei was embarrassed to smile: "me too..." "Go, eat." Ruan Tianling pulled her up. They had a good meal, but they were interrupted. Now the food is cold. The servant helped them heat up the food. After eating, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. As for the uninvited guests, Ruan Tianling ordered the housekeeper to arrange accommodation for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4075 Li Mingxi had been sleepy for a long time. After washing, she lay in bed and couldn''t sleep, staring at Xiao Lang who had just washed out. "What are you looking at?" Xiao Lang asked with a smile on her eyes. "Look at your face." "What does my face look like?" "Come here." Li Mingxi waved to him. Xiao Lang went to sit down and then half lay down. She looked at her with deep eyes: "how, did you find me very handsome?" It''s not that he is narcissistic, but that''s what Lee''s eyes mean. Li Mingxi nodded with a smile: "it''s very handsome." "Really?" Xiao Lang''s eyes brightened. Lee put out his hand and measured it on his face. "Do you know? Your face is in line with the medical golden ratio Xiao Lang heard her say that for the first time. "True or false?" "Really. The distance between the eyes and the nose is just right, the lip length is just right, the nose length is just right, and the forehead width is just right. No wonder you are invited to the manor Xiao Lang blackened his face: "wife, are you hurting me or praising me?" Li Mingxi laughed: "didn''t you find out? The people invited are very unusual. You are just a hotel owner, and the scale of the hotel is not very large. Why do people know you exist and why do they invite you? " Xiao Lang nodded: "yes, I wonder. Maybe they found out what I looked like when they were investigating Ruan Tianling? " "Don''t you mean that money, ability, appearance and so on all match? In addition to money, you are in line with everything else, and you are married and have children. Why should they invite you? " Xiao Lang shook his head innocently: "I don''t know why they want to invite me." Li Mingxi immediately pinched his ear and gave a dangerous smile: "honey, you should be honest. I don''t know how much money you have in your name? How much money did you secretly hide? Yes Xiao Lang deliberately begged for mercy: "wife, be careful not to twist my ears off." She didn''t try hard! "I''m not going to screw it off again." Xiao Lang jokingly said: "even if I have private money, how can they know?" "Maybe they know someone from the intelligence agency?" Li Mingxi talks nonsense. Xiao Lang''s expression was dignified for a moment: "well, maybe what you said is right." Ruan Tianling said that the relationship between esten manor and country a is not general. Although it is also under the jurisdiction of country a, it is not ordinary to say that this is not ordinary. With the intelligence of a country, the money in their account can be found naturally. Of course, just know their basic information, know, but certainly will not leak out. "Do you really have private money?" As soon as Li Mingxi looked at him, he saw through him. Xiao Lang took her hand and lay down beside her and said, "that''s not my money." "Whose is not yours?" It''s Xiao Zibin''s Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Isn''t Xiao Zibin his former father? Xiao Lang did not shy away from the past: "he did not expect that he would die suddenly, so my identity is still his son. When he died, I inherited his property. At the beginning, Qiu Yibai wanted me to hand over all the money. But I didn''t, and then he poisoned me. He wanted me to beg for mercy, but I was saved by Ruan Tianling. " After hearing this, Li Mingxi understood everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4076 At the beginning of those grudges, she already knew. Xiao Lang only explained briefly, she understood everything. Li Mingxi suddenly became angry: "do you want money but not your life? He''s poisoned you. You don''t have to pay the money! " Xiao Lang said with a gentle smile: "the money has been handed over, and I am really dead." With that, he took Li Mingxi''s hand and pressed it on his chest. "Wife, fortunately I met you. Without you, I would have been a waste man." Li Mingxi''s cheek was slightly red. She deliberately said with a straight face: "even without me, when I meet Yufei''s father, he can cure you." Xiao Lang shook his head: "it''s too late to meet uncle Xiao. Maybe it can''t be cured at all." Yes, it took her years to treat him. At that time, she was a young woman in her twenties. In a twinkling of an eye, she was in her thirties and was running for four. Thinking of the time and waiting for no one, Li Mingxi was somewhat melancholy. "How much is it?" She shifted her mind. Xiao Lang said with a smile: "it''s not much. It''s only tens of billions. Plus my own, there''s a thousand." "What are you going to do with that money?" "I think I''ll make a donation every year. In my lifetime, I''ll give it all. " Li Mingxi nodded: "it''s good. It''s all ill gotten gains anyway." Xiao Lang smiles: "it is not all unjust gains, some are earned." "It''s not our money anyway. Give it away and do more good deeds." "Good." Xiao Lang''s throat moved. He was grateful that Lee understood him so well. He just wants to do more good deeds. If he decides to correct his evil, he really wants to reform. He could only make up for the mistakes he had made in the past in other ways. In fact, their own money will also be taken out every year to do good. However, it is not enough to do good deeds. They just want to do as much as possible and help more people with their strength. The next morning, everyone got up early. Then they had breakfast, and they were leaving by helicopter. The people at esten manor brought in very large helicopters, each of which could carry 20 people. Ruan Tianling and several of them, of course, ride alone. With them, of course, was Mr. Gates, one of the stewards of esten estate, who had come to invite their leader. Hearing his surname, Li Mingxi immediately asked him, "excuse me, what is the relationship between you and gates, the richest man?" Mr. Gates chuckled. "The only relationship is that we have a family name." Li Mingxi didn''t pay attention to his words. "It seems that the Edwards are really rich. Even gates is one of their housekeepers." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "maybe they still have the housekeeper surnamed buffet." Li Mingxi laughed. She turned to Mr. Gates and asked, "do you have any?" Mr. Gates paused, nodded and said, "it does." All of them said, "well Mr. Gates said with a smile that he didn''t want to be misunderstood. "There are a lot of housekeepers in our manor. Everyone has a different surname, so it''s hard to avoid bumping into a few." "A lot of housekeepers? I don''t have a housekeeper. " Li Mingxi said with a smile. Mr. Gates said with a gentle smile: "in fact, I know that you must be wary of our manor. Here, on behalf of the whole manor, I would like to assure you that we are simply inviting you to be guests, and there is absolutely no malice. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4077 "Of course, we will also ensure your safety. At the same time, we have hired a lot of police and agents to ensure everyone''s safety. " Li Mingxi waved his hand and said, "Mr. Gates, you misunderstood us. We are not afraid of anything. If we were afraid, we would not go. " Mr. Gates was stunned. He did not see any fear and worry in Lee''s look. He didn''t see anything on the faces of the others. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "yes, if we are afraid, we will not go." Mr. Gates said with a smile: "it seems that I have been thinking too much. You are really different." Just with their courage, we can know what they are special about. "Is there anything you don''t understand? I will try my best to tell you what I know. " They certainly have a lot of questions to ask him. For example, would you really invite 300 excellent men to miss Edward''s rite of passage. What if nobody goes? Mr. Gates answered Jiang Yufei''s questions one by one. From what he said, they would really invite 300 excellent men to the scene. Mr. Gates also said that no one would not go. Because this is a rare feast, can make friends with a lot of big people, if not, that is the loss. At the same time, every guest will get an expensive gift as a gift. Even, esten manor will introduce people from related industries to him according to the business of each guest. In short, this feast is not only a feast for Miss Edward''s initiation ceremony, but also a feast for everyone to know each other. If there''s really no one to go, they invite the replacement. They selected more than 300 people, but only invited the best 300. If the number of people is not enough, they will find someone else to replace them. Hearing this, Ruan Tianling asked with a smile, "Mr. Gates, are we on the bench, or are we selected from the beginning?" Mr. Gates said with a smile: "of course, the three were chosen from the beginning. To be honest, the three are excellent people, so even if you are married, the host would like to invite you to attend. " Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows: "what if Miss Edward takes a fancy to one of them?" "No. Miss said, to choose a husband who has no lover, she will not destroy the happiness of others "What is your lady''s character?" Li Mingxi asked again. Mr. Gates immediately proud: "our miss is a very cultured lady." This kind of evaluation is very high. Li Mingxi can rest assured, as long as Miss Edward is not bad, capricious and unruly. Knowing that Ruan Tianling and several of them will never be selected. Jiang Yufei and they are all at ease. At the same time, they are also looking forward to this trip. Maybe they will learn more. The rest of the journey has been easy. They first took a helicopter to the Philippines, and then flew directly to country a. It took them nearly a day to get to the island where the estate is located. When we got to the island, everyone was surprised. The environment of the island is particularly good, and there are roads built. Sitting in the car, you can see many beautiful buildings from afar. There are European style castles and Baroque style buildings. And the main house is Baroque. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4078 "Are all the areas we see belong to the manor?" Ruan Tianling asked the housekeeper. "Yes. In fact, we are in the manor now. The whole island is our esteen manor. " Said the housekeeper with pride. "Sure enough, rich people." Li Mingxi sighed. Moran couldn''t help saying, "it seems that we''ve come to the right place. We can travel here by the way." "Yes, you can enjoy yourself here, and we will provide you with the best service." "Wow, look, handsome boy -" Li Mingxi suddenly pointed out the window and yelled. The car is very slow. When Moran and his wife looked, they clearly saw a handsome man of mixed blood playing with a large Samoye on the grass. "That gentleman is also our guest," he said "How many guests have come now?" Asked Ruan Tianling. "Almost all of them are here. There are still more than a dozen guests. Most of the guests arrived a week ago Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling: "you should have brought us here earlier, so that we can play a few more days." Ruan Tianling: "It doesn''t matter. You can stay here for as long as you want. There are a lot of houses in the manor. Both the master and the young lady like to be lively. They will be very happy when someone is visiting here. " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "well, let''s play here for a few more days and then go back." Jiang Yufei also agreed. Moran didn''t say anything. She expected to go back early. She thought about Evan. The car stopped at a castle. The doorman came at once and opened the door respectfully for them. Moran and they came out and immediately smelled the fresh smell of sea water, coconut trees, flowers, grass and so on. The sea breeze on the island is not big, but the sun is bright and the sky is blue. "Everybody, this is where you live for the time being. Because there are more people coming and there are not enough houses on the island, we will arrange ten people to live in a castle. The three of you know each other, so I''ve arranged for you to live together. I hope you don''t mind Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "Mr. Gates is so polite. Just don''t know who the other seven are? " "Maybe there are people you know." Jiang Yufei''s first reaction was Qi Ruisen. She knew that kirisan had been invited. Moran also thought of Qi Ruisen, and then she thought of a person, North Gong Yu. Bei Gong Yu must have been invited. I don''t know if he will come. Qi Ruigang seems to have thought of Bei Gong Yu. He can''t help but take a look at Moran. Moran looked at him and saw through his thoughts, but she said nothing. Only Lee Myung hee responded. She said with a cold smile: "if the Dragon nine days and the Dragon nine songs are also there, then I will go back immediately!" Xiao Lang asked the butler of gates lightly: "are there any of them?" Butler gates shook his head: "there are no these two guests. These two guests are on the substitute list because they are not qualified in some places Li Ming hitton was interested: "where are they not qualified?" "Sorry, it''s a secret." Li Mingxi smiles and waves his hand: "forget it, since they didn''t come, I''m relieved." "Is there one named Nangong Yi among the guests?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked. Gatekeeper nodded: "yes, Mr. Nangong is also in it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4079 Ruan Tianling to Jiang Yufei cold hum: "I can''t remember that boy, you still remember." Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "I am his cousin at least, how can I not remember?" "Yufei..." Just then, a voice of surprise rang out. They look and see kirisan coming out of it. He was wearing short sleeves and casual pants, and with a few strides he came up to them. "I didn''t expect you to come now." He said with a smile. Jiang Yufei was also very happy to see him: "Qi Ruisen, when did you arrive?" "Yesterday." Moran see him is guilty, "Tao Ran come?" Kirisan shook his head. "No, she''s not fully recovered." Moran nodded clearly. Qi Ruisen and everyone said hello, but did not say hello to Qi Ruigang. Moran looked at Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang looked indifferent and did not mean to take the initiative. After they exchanged greetings, Butler gates took them into the castle to rest. Gates housekeeper said that from today on, he is mainly responsible for the diet and daily life of ten of them. If you have any problems, you can call him. Jiang Yufei asked curiously, "what about the others? I didn''t see Nangong Yi. " "Nangong Yi was invited to have tea by Mr. Edward," Qi Ruisen replied "Tea?" "Yes, along with Pei Gong Yu." "Why didn''t you go for tea?" Li Mingxi asked curiously. "I don''t know about that. Maybe Mr. Edward valued them more. I''m married, and I''m here to make ends meet. It''s not good if Mr. Edward asks me to have tea "Who is Pei Gong Yu? You seem to know Li Mingxi asked again. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are also curious about this person''s identity. Qi Ruisen glanced at Jiang Yufei: "speaking of it, Beigong Yu and Nangong family have a little origin. It''s said that the two families crossed the sea together and arrived in London. So to speak, the North Palace family is also a family that can not be underestimated, but it has always been well water with the Nangong family Qi Ruisen''s brief introduction let them know something about Beigong Yu. Out of ten people, they already know six people, and four others, they don''t know who it is. The housekeeper of Gates said the names of the four people. Ruan Tianling, several of them had heard of these people. But Jiang Yufei and her several women are very confused, completely do not know. "Well, just now Mr. Searle''s skill is so good, better than any professional I''ve ever met." Jiang Yufei and they were talking when a voice came in from outside. Then two tall and handsome men came in from the outside. One has blonde hair and blue eyes, and the other has short brown hair. Seeing Jiang Yufei and them, the man with blonde hair and blue eyes who had spoken earlier said with a smile: "our group has a lot of Asian faces. The new comers are also Asian people. Hello, my name is bill. Nice to meet you, Jacob The brown haired man beside him nodded lightly, "I''m Xia Zuo. SYL. " Ruan Tianling and several of them also made a friendly self introduction. By the way, they introduced their wives. Seeing that they all had wives, Bill''s smile became very bright: "you are all married. It''s really enviable." Jiang Yufei has been learning English with her children for the past few years, and now she has basically learned it all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4080 After listening to Bill''s words, she thought secretly that he was not envious, but was clearly happy. I''m glad he''s missing a few competitors. Ruan Tianling, they don''t mind. Ruan Tianling also generously said with a smile: "this time we are actually here to play. Are you married? Then I''m here to wish you all the best and hope you can do what you want. " Bill laughed: "Mr. Ruan is so cheerful. I appreciate you very much. I also wish you and your wife a happy life of love. " Xiao Lang suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t Mr. bill bless us? I want to love and be happy with my wife all my life Bill was stunned for a moment, and then he hooked his lips in a funny way: "how many of you are not here to marry Miss Edward? Miss Edward is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met. It''s a man who can''t move. " He spoke directly, but no one was angry. Ruan Tianling hugged Jiang Yufei: "there is an old saying in China that we wish to win the hearts of one people, and the white heads will not leave each other. We''ve found the right partner, and even if Miss Edward is perfect, it won''t be with us Bill really believed them this time. In fact, he couldn''t believe it. If these people really came to marry Miss Edward, how could they bring their wives with them. Even if he brought it, he said in front of the Butler gates that he only loved his wife. It was a clear rejection of Miss Edward. How could miss Edward, such a noble man, choose them. So, they are here to join the fun and play Bill''s smile is more happy, "everybody''s happiness, let me envy more. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll see you later Bill''s brown hair went up and down the stairs. When they left, Li Mingxi said with a laugh, "why did you hurry to clarify the purpose of your coming here just now? You can pretend to fight for Miss Edward "If you don''t explain clearly earlier, you will get into a lot of trouble. If these people regard us as a thorn in the eye, it will be difficult to find someone to do business in the future. " "That bill was not afraid of being treated as a thorn in the eye." Li said. Ruan Tianling goulip: "he is him, we are us, we come here only to play, I don''t want others to misunderstand me." "Me too." Qi Ruigang said lightly. "When I came yesterday, I was married and had no interest in Miss Edward," he said with a smile I didn''t expect that they did the same thing. It seems that taking the initiative to take a stand should be a wise choice After listening to their words, the gatekeeper standing on the side nodded in secret. These people are really good. Unfortunately, no matter how good they were, Miss would not choose them. Jiang Yufei and they were not in a hurry to have a rest. They sat in the hall drinking tea and eating. One after another, the remaining two men came back. They also briefly introduced themselves to Ruan Tianling. This time, Ruan Tianling only introduced their own wife, and did not say any superfluous words. Needless to say, they should understand that they had no intention of marrying Miss Edward, and that they were not interested in the estate of esten manor. Li Mingxi whispered that all the men here are so handsome. Jiang Yufei agrees with this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4081 Moran jokingly said, "don''t those who don''t pass the exam won''t be invited? Those who come here naturally look good. " Li Mingxi said with a smile: "sure enough, this is a world of looking at faces. He is not good-looking, and he is not even qualified to be invited to apply for marriage. " No, some famous, powerful and rich men they knew were not invited. The reason is that they don''t look good. No wonder even Ruan Tianling and several of their married were invited. Because there are too few people who are excellent in all aspects. Especially in the aspect of appearance, most of the people can be cut off. Even if some men look good, they are old. How many young, wealthy and handsome men can be? Look at Ruan Tianling. They are all more than ten years older than Miss Edward. You can see how scarce a real high-quality and perfect man is. "Why should miss Edward add money? If not, more men will meet her requirements. Rich men don''t have to rely on Moran puzzled said. And in her opinion, rich men are basically bad. They have unrestrained capital, so they are more arrogant than others. Who knows no one answers her question. Moran looks at Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi, hoping they can say something. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "don''t look at me. I''m not a man. I don''t know which one is better. You ask them to go." Moran looks at Qi Ruigang and them again. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "as you said just now, rich men don''t have to rely on, and men who don''t have money can''t rely on it, can they?" It seems like this Then Qi Rui said coldly: "have not heard a word, honest people do bad things more terrible!" Moran was stunned. His words are more direct than Ruan Tianling. If a man without money has money, if he can''t control himself, is it worse? "Moran, there are no absolutely bad men and absolutely good men in this world," said kirisan with a smile. If you want to choose a good husband, you can only rely on these criteria to find. Otherwise, we will use the method of seeing the people''s heart for a long time. " Oh, Miss Edward, where does she have time to verify one by one. Lee took a sip of tea, put down his cup and said, "OK, it doesn''t matter to us how miss Edward chooses her husband. Come on, let''s go out for a walk. The streets are full of handsome men. It''s a pity not to see them. " She pulled up Jiang Yufei and Moran and got up. "No going!" Ruan Tianling, Qi Ruigang, and Xiao Lang made their voices at the same time. Li Mingxi amorous feelings smile: "you can see beauty, we can''t go out to see handsome guy?" "That is, we believe you will not be fascinated by Miss Edward, and you must trust us." Jiang Yufei also sings with a smile. Moran said with a brilliant smile: "don''t worry, the scenery outside is absolutely more attractive than those handsome men." "Let''s go." Ruan Tianling stood up. "No more!" Jiang Yufei raised his hand to stop him. "It''s time for us women now. There''s nothing wrong with you." "You hear me. It''s none of your business." Li Mingxi smiles, takes Moran and Jiang Yufei and goes outside. Ruan Tianling looks black. Qi Ruigang and Xiao Lang''s faces are not very good. "Don''t worry, everyone. I will send someone to follow the three ladies. They will be OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4082 Ruan Tianling is more depressed. Who is worried that they have something to do, is worried that they look at handsome men? Qi Rui just said nothing, got up and went outside. Ruan Tianling suddenly spits on himself. Take a look at Qi Ruigang. He is so domineering that he has no hesitation. Ruan Tianling is also ready to follow up manly. As a result, qiruigang, who took a few steps, came back. "Why don''t you keep up?" Ruan Tianling squinted at him. Qi Ruigang also squinted at him: "if you have the ability, you can keep up." He''s following up now. He''s clearly hated by Moran. It has been said that it is their women''s time and he will not get a good face when he goes to disturb him. Ruan Tianling is very glad that his leg has not yet stepped out. He sat down leisurely and said with a smile: "I naturally have the ability to keep up, but I pet my wife. She wants to play, so let her enjoy it." Qi Ruigang: And the most calm is Xiao Lang. People don''t worry at all that Li Mingxi looks at the handsome guy at random, and looks after the energy of chatting with Qi Ruisen. Esten estate is big. It''s estimated to be the size of several universities. Along the way, there were bodyguards on guard and servants back and forth. What''s more, I can meet a few handsome men from time to time. Every handsome guy will be accompanied by a bodyguard. It is said that these bodyguards are all people from esten manor. Moran and their nail clippers were taken away before they went to the island, so all the people who came to the island had no murder weapon. "What''s the murder weapon? It''s good Kung Fu. You can wring people''s neck directly." Li Mingxi said bravely. Jiang Yufei and Moran sweat for a while. "Well, let''s not go too far. What if we meet bad people?" Moran was a little timid. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "in broad daylight, it is not easy for bad people to commit crimes. Don''t worry, we don''t have to go where no one else is Besides, they are followed by several bodyguards. It must be OK. Jiang Yufei took Moran''s hand: "don''t be afraid. I have a hunch that we must be OK." Moran was not afraid. She had a hunch that they were OK. Besides, what can they do? In other people''s eyes, they are passers-by a After walking for a long distance, Li Mingxi didn''t want to leave. "This manor is too big. Can you get a car to come here?" She asked the bodyguard behind her. A bodyguard nodded and took out his cell phone to make a phone call. After a while, a sightseeing bus came. They got on the sightseeing bus and toured on the bus. Seriously, the scenery in the manor is so beautiful. Beautiful buildings, gardens, fountains, colorful birds, and grotesque rockeries Each scenery is unique, elegant and beautiful. "I must take some good pictures tomorrow." Li said. Jiang Yufei nodded: "me too!" Moran did not speak. Li Mingxi touched her with his foot: "Hey, it''s been so long. Haven''t you made up with Qi Ruigang?" She didn''t know what happened between Moran and Qi Ruigang. She just thought that Moran had never accepted Qi Ruigang. Jiang Molan is also watching. Moran said with a smile, "I''m good with him." "What a surprise! There''s obviously something wrong with you and him. " "He and I are really good." Moran didn''t admit it. Li Mingxi didn''t care about her. Moran is actually waiting for Qi Ruigang''s statement. As long as he apologizes to kiritson But he didn''t mean to apologize at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4083 Anyway, if he doesn''t say anything, she will never forgive him. This time she can''t compromise at all. After a visit to the manor, Li asked the driver to drive them to see where Miss Edward lived. The driver didn''t refuse, and turned to take them. Not only did Li Mingxi wonder how miss Edward looked, but also Jiang Yufei and Moran. It''s one thing to look at a picture, another to see a real person. "How are you young lady?" Li Mingxi talks to the driver. The driver laughed, "our lady is the most beautiful woman in the world." "Then your wife must be a big beauty?" "The lady has died for a long time, but she is beautiful. Miss and madam are very similar, but miss combines the advantages of the lady and the master, so the miss is more beautiful. " The driver was proud, just like Butler gates. "Miss Edward is so beautiful that Mr. Edward is willing to let her marry now?" "The host just chose a fiance for the lady first, and the wedding was not held now." "How do you think these men who come to the marriage deserve your miss?" Li continued to ask. The driver is not shy of it, "no one, in my opinion, deserves a miss." "What else can''t you choose?" "But these men are the best." "Did Mr. Edward choose it or miss Edward himself?" Li smiled and asked "I should have all the details. I don''t know the details." Li Mingxi set half way, and did not set out too much useful information, and he would not ask. Just right, Miss Edward''s house is here. Miss Edward lives in a castle that the driver said, and Mr. Edward lives in it. "You want to see Miss, but now it''s not OK. You can see Miss on the birthday party," the driver added "We don''t see her, but this house is good. Yufei, come and take pictures for me." Li Mingxi immediately put on a poss of amorous style. "I want it too!" Moran also went to put up a shape. Jiang Yufei is very helpful in taking pictures for them. The driver looks at the black line. How can their interest in the house exceed that of miss Two men came out of the castle while they were taking photos of Jiang Yufei. "Cousin?!" One of the men, Nangong Yi, saw Jiang Yufei and made a surprise. Jiang Yufei is putting out her shape. She looks back, "Nangong Yi!" Nangong Yi strides forward: "how can you be here?" "Hello, Mr. Beigong." Moran suddenly greeted another man. I know that Qiligang was invited, but I didn''t expect Moran to come. He said with a frown and smiled, "Miss Mo, I''m glad we met again." Next, they introduced each other and met each other. Li Mingxi also looked at them for a while. Then she identified that Nangong Yi is the best man to see, and it is so beautiful that she can''t help. If Nangong Yi and miss Edward are together Their children are supposed to be directly evil. After a few people chatted for a while, they decided to go back to rest. The sightseeing bus is long enough for them to sit on. They chatted casually all the way and soon they arrived at the place where they lived. Several people approached the living room and saw Ruan Tianling sitting in the living room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4084 The sofa in the living room is on all sides. Four of them, each sitting on one side, holding a newspaper to read each other, did not interfere with each other. I don''t know why, Jiang Yufei and they feel that the atmosphere between the four of them is a little subtle. Seeing them back, Ruan Tianling and Qi Ruigang both frowned slightly. Because they all saw men they didn''t want to see. Ruan Tianling is OK. He doesn''t hate Nangong Yi so much now. But every time I see Nangong Yi, he still hates it. Why do you say you are a man, so beautiful? You''re not a woman. You look so good-looking, not sincere hook ~ lead my wife to see you?! Generally speaking, Ruan Tianling hates Nangong Yi''s face. Qi Ruigang was different. He still treats Bei Gong Yu as his rival in love. So when he saw Moran and them, he got up and walked towards them. "Where have you been?" He took Moran''s hand and asked softly. Moran didn''t know how he suddenly became gentle. But in front of so many people, she couldn''t shake his hand. "I''ve been around for a while." "And then I met both of them?" Qi Ruigang knew Nangong Yi. Mo Lan light answer: "en, suddenly met." "Mr. Qi, long time no see." Bei Gong Yu takes the initiative to say hello to Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just showed a smile: "Mr. Beigong, I guess you will come too. If you marry Miss Edward, don''t forget to treat us to a wedding reception "Mr. Qi thinks highly of me. Miss Edward is so perfect that she may not choose me." "Mr. Beigong is so modest? Or are you not confident in yourself? " Qi Rui just turned him in. "I just like to let it go, I don''t like to be forced." Qi Rui just nodded clearly: "I see. But I and Mr. Beigong are on the contrary. I will fight for what I want. Fortunately, I didn''t rob Miss Edward with Mr. Kitamura, and we didn''t like the same person. " The two men had words in their words. All the people present were human beings. Even Moran could understand the meaning of their words. Moran speechless pull Qi Ruigang: "our room allocation, I want to wash a face." Qi Rui just showed a spoiled smile: "the room has been allocated. You must be tired now. Let''s go and have a rest The word "rest" means something else. Moran had a headache, and regardless of his childish behavior, he waved to others and took him upstairs. Several people downstairs exchanged greetings with each other and returned to their own rooms. Moran took a bath and came out to find the room dark. The heavy curtains screened out the sun. No lights in the room. "Strike -" suddenly, there was a match strike sound. In front of the dining table in one corner of the room, there is a bright fire jumping. Qi Rui just sat at the table and slowly lit a three headed candle. There are two big plates on the table. It was steak and some vegetables on the plate. There is also a small bottle of red wine on the table. Qi Rui just looked at her with a smile: "come here, you should also be hungry." Moran sat down speechless and said, "is this what you call food?" "Well, I suddenly want to have a candlelight dinner with you." A candlelight dinner in the daytime? Moran didn''t say anything about him. He just said with a smile, "eat it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4085 "Wait a minute." Qi Ruigang suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed a handful of air in her ear, and then spread out his palm in front of her. He opened his hand and there was a small jewelry box in his palm. Moran was stunned. "For you." Qi Rui just said with a smile. "What is it?" Moran asked silly questions. "Open it and have a look." Moran took the box and opened it. There were a pair of diamond earrings in it. The diamond is cut into a heart-shaped shape and wrapped in platinum. The candle light shines on the diamond, and the diamond reflects a beautiful light. "Do you like it?" Qi Rui just stares at her to ask. Moran did not answer. He suddenly got up and came over, picked up the earrings and helped her put them on. "Very nice." He lifted her hair and looked at her with burning eyes. Moran felt uncomfortable and said, "don''t think you can buy me off with this. I won''t forgive you if you didn''t do what you promised me to do!" "Wife, do you have to say that at this romantic moment?" I''m telling the truth. " Qi Ruigang has some headache. It''s too difficult to ask Moran to become romantic. He went back to his seat and sat down. He said with a smile, "what I promised you would be done naturally, but you have to give me some time, right?" Moran understood him. Ask him to apologize to Mr. garrison. He certainly doesn''t have the courage. She nodded, "OK, I''ll give you time." Qi Ruigang grinned: "eat, or it will be cold." Moran nodded and ate the steak with a knife and fork. The steak is very tender, delicious and delicious. Moran had a steak and some carrots, so he didn''t eat it. Qi Rui just poured two glasses of red wine, he raised the glass: "come on, let''s drink, drink all the wine." Moran subconsciously shook his head: "no, I will be drunk." Qi Ruigang elegant smile: "drunk what does it matter, I''m here." Moran''s eye light stagnated for a moment. She admitted that because of his words, she had the courage to drink. Yeah, it doesn''t matter if you''re drunk. He''s here anyway. He''s here. She won''t have an accident if she''s drunk. No one will ignore her. Although Moran is conservative, she still likes to do rebellious things. Maybe people are born with rebellious factors. She picked up the glass, and Qirui just touched, and then indulged themselves, slowly drink a glass of wine. A glass of red wine is hardly intoxicating. But Moran was a little drunk after drinking. Her white cheeks turned red and her clear black eyes blurred. "Any more to drink?" Qirui asked her softly. Moran nodded and raised his glass. "Pour me a little more." Qi Ruigang poured another cup for each other. After the second drink, Moran was really drunk. She rubbed her temple and said vaguely, "no, I want to sleep..." "Well, let''s go to bed." Qi Rui just came over and beat her body. Moran leans against his chest, can clearly smell his body strong masculine breath. I don''t know if it''s alcohol or qi Ruigang''s breath is too strong. Moran''s brain is more confused, and her heartbeat has lost its normal rhythm. Qi Rui just put her body on the bed. He sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes dark, looking at her quietly. Moran also looked at him, inexplicably, in his eyes, her heart beat faster and faster. It''s a total mess She even had a feeling that Qi Ruigang was very dangerous at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4086 But she was not afraid and did not want to run away. Moran shook her head. She couldn''t help asking him, "what are you looking at?" Qi Ruigang leaned over slightly and stroked her cheek. "Look at you." He made a hoarse voice. "See what I do?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang suddenly smile, and smile is very good-looking, very intoxicating. "Because you are beautiful, of course." Moran''s heart beat faster, and she could hear a strong thump in her chest. She did not know what to say, and her brain, at this time, did not respond. She just looked at him stupidly, at a loss. Qi Ruigang suddenly asked her, "Moran, who am I?" You are Qi Ruigang. " "Who am I to you?" Qi Ruigang''s hoarse lure ~ bewilderment: "who am I for you?" "Yes It''s my husband... " Qi Ruigang''s eyes showed a satisfied look, "are you thirsty now, do you want to drink water?" Moran''s whole body was hot and dry at this time. She nodded, "yes." Qi Rui just got up and poured a glass of water. Instead of feeding her directly, he took a sip of it himself, and then leaned over to kiss her lips. Moran felt the warm water flowing into her mouth. She knew how ambiguous Qi Ruigang was. But she couldn''t control herself and drank it all. "Any more?" Qi Ruigang asked again. Before Moran could answer, he fed it again. After feeding the water, he did not leave her lips. Instead, he kissed her gently. Every time, he was so gentle that Moran could not refuse. Alcohol, his breath, his kisses, all of which made Moran''s brain even more unable to think. She can not make any response, can only passively bear. All of a sudden, she felt one of his hands extend from her nightdress, stroking her smooth thigh, and then slowly upward Moran''s body became extremely sensitive and hot under his kiss and touch. She wriggled to stop him, but she was ambivalent in her hope that he would continue. Qi Ruigang suddenly raised his head, and his voice was somewhat suppressed: "Moran, who am I?" Moran''s eyes completely lost focus, as if completely lost their sense. "Qi Ruigang You are Qi Ruigang... " "Do you know what I''m doing?" Qi Ruigang asked again. This time Moran did not answer. Qi Ruigang''s voice is more repressed: "know or don''t know?" "You know what? Yes He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, then on her cheek, then on her earlobe with diamond earrings. His tongue fiddled with the earrings, which tugged in her ear holes, giving her stinging pain. Moran''s brain was a little clear, but she was more reckless by the pain. "Yes!" She said suddenly. Qi Ruigang''s mouth quietly warped, "wife, I love you." His sudden confession made Moran even more unprepared. Without waiting for her reaction, Qi Ruigang has blocked her lips. At the same time, he hugged her tightly and let her fit him seamlessly, and then his kiss became intense His strength has made Moran irresistible. Moran can only be faithful to the feeling of the body, tactfully in his body. And Qi Ruigang''s every collision, almost all shocked her soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4087 In this way, as if tireless, taste of the pulp, Qili just asked her again and again. The heavy curtains covered the light outside. They don''t know time, they don''t know everything outside, it seems to be isolated from the world. It seems that there are only two of them left in the world, so whatever they do, it doesn''t matter. Moran also indulges himself completely, cooperating with him, recklessly. But in the end, she still couldn''t hold it. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep when she didn''t know the number of times. Moran had no dream one night, and slept very sweet. She woke up with her eyes open and saw Qiligang sleeping beside her. Qi Ruigang also opened his eyes. "Good morning." He came over and kissed her lips with a smile. Moran was blushing at what happened last night. She pushed his body away and stared at him, "yesterday you deliberately drank me?" Qilui just gathered to smile: "you doubt I take advantage of the danger of people again?" Qi Ruigang''s face was very bad: "yesterday everything you forgot?" "I didn''t force you, you volunteered!" Qi Ruigang said almost angrily. They are husband and wife, before husband and wife do ~ love is not very normal? If she dares to regret, he must have her look good! "Mo Lan''s eyes flash," what are you fierce, I did not say anything. " "You look like that, it''s all about it! Are you sorry? " Qi Ruigang asked directly. Qiligang squint at risk: "you really regret it?" "I don''t mean that!" Moran pushed him away in shame and quickly got out of bed. But she didn''t know her leg was so sore, and she just got up and fell down and knelt and climbed on the ground. Just as she had nothing on her Qilui just saw her white and round buttocks, and her eyes suddenly darkened. When Moran struggled, he had stood behind her and grabbed her waist with his hand. Moran: "......" Qili just held her tight: "you don''t mean that, meaning you don''t regret it?" I don''t know why Moran feels his words, coupled with his current actions, seem to be threatening her. If she says she regrets, is he going to be from behind Moran''s body trembled: "yes I have no regrets... "" The hands that pinched her waist made more effort. Qiligang suddenly pressed down her body, and laughed at her back with evil spirit: "since I don''t regret it, then I will have another time." Moran should know that she is wrong in answering anything! When Moran went out and went downstairs to the living room, it was almost nine o''clock in the morning. Fortunately, they went to bed early yesterday, or Wait, she''s thinking about something! Moran flicked away the picture in her head and focused on eating with qiligan. They had already eaten it and went out to play. Moran looked at Qiligang with a gloomy look: "it''s you, Yufei, they all go!" Now the castle is only two of them, she has a feeling of being abandoned. Qilui just lifted her eyes and said with a lazy smile: "do you want to go out and play with them? You like to make light bulbs so much? " Moran was ashamed: "you are the light bulb!" "I don''t want to be with them. What am I?" Moran said he could not, keep eating. Qilui just put down the knife and fork, wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "after eating, I will take you to play." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4088 Moran looked up and asked deliberately, "what are you playing with? We almost played yesterday. If it''s not fun, I won''t play. " Qi Ruigang thought about it carefully and said, "it should be possible to hunt here. I''ll take you to hunt." "I will not." "I''ll teach you." Moran also did not refuse, came here, naturally is how to have fun and how to play. She didn''t want to suppress herself any more. She didn''t want to treat herself unjustly in order to exclude him. Besides, Qi Ruigang said that he would give him an account. What he said, he would do it. He has made his appearance, and there is no need for her to be indifferent to him. After all, he is indifferent to others, and his heart is not good. After breakfast, Moran and his wife went to see Butler gates and asked if he could go hunting. Butler Gates said yes, but only within the prescribed range of hunting, not beyond the scope. Qi Ruigang said no problem. Just then, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling came back. Knowing that they were going hunting, the two of them also said they would go. With a playmate, Moran''s interest became higher. When they were ready to leave, Qi Ruisen and Bei Gong Yu joined in. Qi Ruigang would like to say that we are all in pairs. What do you mean by going with us?! When the light bulb?! However, he could only think about these words in his heart. The shotguns that Butler Gates gave them were anesthetic guns, and cameras were installed on each horse''s head. This is for their safety, but also for the safety of other guests. They didn''t mind installing the camera. It''s just that Qi Ruigang and Ruan Tianling are a little dissatisfied. Because they can''t kiss their own women If you want to do something intimate, you can''t do it. Moran and Jiang Yufei have learned to ride horses, but Qi Ruigang and Ruan Tianling still ask them not to walk around, but to follow them all the time. Moran has always been regular and obedient. She has been following Qi Ruigang. There are many game in the forest, including hare, sika deer, all kinds of pheasants and squirrels. Qi Ruigang''s shooting method is very accurate, and soon hunted a sika deer and two pheasants. The game is handled by bodyguards all the way. They just hunt. Moran followed Qi Ruigang and had no chance to shoot. Qi Ruigang suddenly motioned her to be quiet, and then pointed to not far away. Moran looked and saw a gray rabbit eating grass in the grass. The hare turned his back to them and did not find them. Qi Ruigang signals Moran to shoot. Moran clenched his shotgun, a little excited and nervous. Can she? Because it was a tranquilizer gun, she had no psychological pressure to use it. Moran aimed at the gray figure and shot -- the hare didn''t know if it had been shot, but it suddenly ran out, and there was a loud noise in the grass, and then there was no movement. "Did you hit it?" Asked Moran. "I''ll go and have a look." Qi Rui just rode over. Moran watched his movements, and suddenly she noticed something moving in the side. She looked at it and saw a bear like guy with brown fur and a big stone in his hand. It seemed that he was going to hit Qi Ruigang. "Be careful!" Moran jerked up his shotgun and shot at the bear. The bear dodged, turned and ran. Qi Ruigang has noticed his existence. He squints and raises his shotgun. A needle of anaesthesia shoots out and stabs the bear''s back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4089 But the bear didn''t stop and ran faster and faster! Qi Rui is going to chase him as soon as he is riding. "Don''t go!" Moran stopped him. Qi Ruigang also calmed down. If there were dangerous animals in the forest, he could not leave Moran alone and run away. In fact, Moran didn''t let him go because he was worried about him. A few of their bodyguards came from afar. Qi Ruigang asked them, "isn''t it that there are no dangerous animals here? How could there be a bear? " Several bodyguards don''t understand. "There are really no dangerous animals here." Qi Ruigang sneered: "but I saw a bear just now, how do you explain it?" "We''ll find out about it!" Said the head of the bodyguard. "Well, I guess they don''t know. Let''s go back. " Moran said. Since this place is dangerous, she doesn''t want to stay here. Qi Rui just nodded back. A few men soon finished hunting. Fortunately, they had a good harvest. Jiang Yufei learned that they had met the bear and asked them if they were hurt. Moran shook his head. "We''re OK." Housekeeper Gates also got the news and came to apologize to them. Qi Ruigang light way: "that bear has been anesthetized needle, you look for a, can certainly find." Needless to say, Butler gates will send someone to look for it. By the way, Butler Gates told Mr. Edward about it. After all, all the guests they invited were very respectable. It''s their fault to frighten the guests, so we can''t hide it. Soon, Mr. Edward sent his servants to invite them. He said Mr. Edward was going to apologize to them in person. Qi Rui just did not refuse, and then they went to Mr. Edward. Yesterday Moran and they did not get into the place where Miss Edward lived. Today they finally came in. In a large and luxurious hall, Mr. Edward received them. In spite of his age, Mr. Edward is still handsome and charming. He said with a kind smile, "I''m sorry. I surprised you. Here, I sincerely apologize to you and hope you can forgive me. " Qi Ruigang usually looks cruel and heartless. But when it comes to performance, he''s no worse than anyone else. He said with a smile: "Mr. Edward, you are welcome. I believe this is not what you want to see. I can only say it was an accident, but fortunately we are all OK Mr. Edward''s smile was brilliant: "Mr. Qi''s mind really makes me admire. But I still want to express my feelings. Somebody, bring me the gift I gave you. " "Yes After a while, several servants came with a box in their hands. Mr. Edward said with a smile, "these are my presents to you. I hope you will not refuse." Qi Rui just received a gift from a servant and accepted it readily: "thank you." Other people also accepted, anyway, it was sent by others, don''t give up in vain. And no, it''s going to be a rebuff to Mr. Edward. Mr. Edward was glad to see them so polite. He was about to say something more when the servant announced in a loud voice, "master, here comes the lady!" Miss Edward? Everyone looked curiously at the door. Then a tall, slender, graceful woman came slowly in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4090 Miss Edward is wearing a white sleeveless dress. He wore a wide black belt around his waist. Wearing a small white hat, the front of the hat has a layer of oblique white bud ~ silk. Lei ~ Si covered most of her face, making her appearance unreal. But just like this, her beauty has already let people feel thrilling. People present at the first sight of her flashed a touch of amazement in their eyes. Even Mo LAN and Jiang Yufei were stunned. Miss Edward had no sense of their reaction. She was used to this kind of reaction. "Dad." Miss Edward went up to Mr. Edward. Her voice was so beautiful, as if it were the sounds of nature. Mr. Edward looked at her fondly, "Why are you here?" Miss Edward said with a smile: "I heard that a guest met a bear in the forest. I don''t know if the guest was hurt?" "They''re fine. These are the guests who went hunting today Then, Mr. Edward introduced Qi Ruigang to her. Miss Edward looked at Moran. She said with a soft smile, "Mrs. Qi, are you the first to find that bear?" Moran didn''t expect her to talk to her. She was a little flattered: "yes, I was the first to find out." "What does that bear look like? Is it terrible? " Moran shook his head: "to be honest, I didn''t see what it looked like. It was hidden in the grass. I didn''t see it clearly." Miss Edward looked at Qi Ruigang again: "Mr. Qi, you are really good. You hit the bear back. Did it fall on the spot?" Qi Ruigang smile: "no, it''s too strong, hit the anesthetic gun, but also quickly escape." Miss Edward smiles. "It''s good that you''re all right." Moran thought Miss Edward was very kind and a good person. After leaving Mr. Edward''s house, Moran and they went straight back to the castle where they lived. No sooner had they entered the living room than Li Mingxi met them. "Are you all right? I heard you went hunting in the forest and met a bear? " Li Mingxi asked. Moran said with a smile: "sister Mingxi, we are all right, not even scared." "Really? Tell me what''s going on here So we sat in the living room and talked about what happened today. Seriously, it''s nothing to meet a bear in the forest. Moran didn''t think it was a very small thing. But not only did Mr. Edward make amends to them, but also miss Edward. "They are so friendly, Miss Edward is beautiful and kind-hearted," Moran sighed Qi Rui just squinted at her, and finally said nothing. "So beautiful?" Lee didn''t believe it. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s very beautiful. I''m stunned." Ruan Tianling suddenly pinched her hand, "wife, she is a woman, your sexual orientation will not be a problem?" Jiang Yufei glared at him. "Don''t tell me, you''re not stupefied!" Ruan Tianling immediately proud: "I really did not look stupefied, I swear." Jiang Yufei does not believe: "how can it be?" She was stunned. As a man, shouldn''t he? "Miss Edward is very beautiful. In my eyes, it''s like a beautiful scenery. Will I be dazzled by the scenery?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei is speechless. She looks at Qi Ruisen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4091 "I didn''t look dumb either," he said with a smile Jiang Yufei is speechless. As a man, they don''t look stupid. As a woman, how can she look at it? "Am I the only one who is fascinated by Miss Edward?" No one answered her. Only Moran weakly raised his hand: "you are not alone, and I..." Jiang Yufei felt relieved. Her sexual orientation is OK. Li Mingxi raised his eyebrows and said with great interest, "I''d like to see Miss Edward, too." Jiang Yufei responded to her: "no hurry. Tomorrow is Miss Edward''s rite of passage. You can see her tomorrow." Yes, Miss Edward Suddenly a voice came in. That''s bill''s voice. Bill came down the stairs with a handsome and charming smile and looked at them with interest. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I was just about to go downstairs when I heard you talking Bill smiles. It''s killing for a handsome man to laugh. In the face of such a handsome guy, how many people hate it? Ruan Tianling hooked his lips: "yes, we saw Miss Edward just now." Bill''s eyes brightened: "I''ve been here for a few days and haven''t seen Miss Edward. I don''t know if Miss Edward is as beautiful as in the picture? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "absolutely more beautiful than the photo." Bill''s eyes brightened. "Then I''m looking forward to miss Edward''s face." "We''re looking forward to it, too." Suddenly three men came into the door. It''s the other three men who live with them. It was a man named Frank. Their faces showed a clear interest in Miss Edward. Lee could not help but ask them, "why, you all care about Miss Edward''s beauty?" Frank laughed: "men love beautiful people. Naturally, we come for Miss Edward''s beauty. Otherwise, how could Mr. Edward bring so many of us at the same time? " A man named Sam beside him said directly: "of course, the Edwards'' industry is one of the reasons that attract us. If you marry Miss Edward, you will get the most beautiful woman and the greatest wealth in the world. A man will be attracted. " After a pause, he stared at Ruan Tianling and added: "married men will also be moved, no one can resist Miss Edward''s beauty." Mr. Ruan is too disdainful That is to say, he will never be moved. Sam was not angry, but said with a smile: "maybe Mr. Ruan loves your wife very much, but how long can your love last? No matter how deep the love is, there will be time to disappear. But it''s a pity that even if you have a heart for Miss Edward, Miss Edward won''t choose you. Because we are all single, we have more advantages than you. " Ruan Tianling really wanted to rush up and beat the guy hard. Jiang Yufei suddenly pressed his hand. Ruan Tianling looked at her. Jiang Yufei smiles at him, and then she looks at Sam. "Mr. Sam, you''re right. Miss Edward won''t choose my husband. But that''s not because my husband is not good enough, but because he has a lover. But similarly, Miss Edward should not choose you, I think so many single men, should have an advantage over you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4092 Sam''s face soured into gloom. Li Mingxi also said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Sam. In fact, I don''t think you should be wary of them just because they met Miss Edward in advance. You should be wary of other single men, aren''t you? " It seems to have been awakened by Li Mingxi. Sam suddenly laughed: "I didn''t mean anything else just now. Please don''t get me wrong." Jiang Yufei innocent smile: "I also have no other meaning." Li Mingxi also said: "I don''t mean anything else, Mr. Sam, don''t get me wrong." Sam laughed and went straight upstairs. Frank said with a smile, "everybody, I''m going to have a rest too. Goodbye." Xiazuo, who had never spoken, left. Bill went out of the house, too. There was no outsider, and Li Mingxi couldn''t help laughing. "You want to marry Miss Edwards with that IQ?" She said Sam. "Maybe he''s testing us." North Gong Yu, who has not spoken for a long time, said. They looked at him. Bei Gong Yu said with a smile: "just now he deliberately said that Mr. Ruan was not qualified to marry Miss Edward, just to provoke us. In order to get back at him, we will certainly say that if Miss Edward has a crush on someone, she will give him useful information. " Li Mingxi was slightly stunned. It''s true. If Miss Edward took a fancy to one of them, if they had no brains, she would have laughed back. They would say that Miss Edward had a crush on, and would taunt Sam. there was no chance. Li Mingxi laughed: "Mr. Beigong is really smart." Xiao Lang said slowly: "only a few of them went to see Miss Edward. Only Mr. Beigong is single. Maybe Sam''s watchman is Mr. Kitamura. No wonder Mr. Kitamura can think so far. Are you as wary of others as Sam? " Xiao Lang''s tone is strange, as if he is aiming at Bei Gong Yu. Bei Gong Yu is innocent. He didn''t offend him! Li Mingxi glared at Xiao Lang: "be friendly to my little brother." Little brother People are covered with black lines! Because there''s a lot of hunting today. Qi Rui just asked the chef here to make all their game. Made a lot of delicious food. Every aspect of the estate is beautiful. They eat on the grass in the garden. A long table is placed on the grass, covered with a white tablecloth, and a few bottles of Camellia, followed by delicious food. Plates full of food, full of tables. Nine of them sat down separately, and the servant took a picture for them. "It''s rare that so many of us sit together to eat." Li Mingxi said with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, I like the atmosphere very much." "Me too." Moran smiles. "Eat everything. Don''t mention it. Just eat it." Ruan Tianling took out the master''s fan. Everyone laughed and ate. "Cousin, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Nangong Yi suddenly raises his glass and says to Jiang Yufei. "I''m your cousin, don''t you respect me?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows. Nangong Yi said with a smile, "I just want to respect my cousin." "Why?" Asked Ruan Tianling. "If it hadn''t been for my cousin, my life would have been gone." Ruan Tianling couldn''t help but curse. Without him, his life would have been gone. Why didn''t he appreciate him?! Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "Nangong Yi, am I also your Savior?" Nangong Yi hooked his lips and said, "you saved me just because of my cousin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4093 Ruan Tianling immediately said to Jiang Yufei, "wife, this man is really a white eyed wolf! Do you think so? I saved him with my life "But you are still because of my cousin." Nangong Yi still says so. Ruan Tianling showed a cold smile: "no matter what, I saved your life, this is a fact!" Nangong Yi wants to fight back and is interrupted by Jiang Yufei. "Stop, you all stop talking." Jiang Yufei stares at Nangong Yi and says, "you don''t want to thank Ruan Tianling, but you can''t deny that he did save you, you know?" Nangong Yi pursed her lips, as if she were wronged. Ruan Tianling showed a proud smile. Then, Jiang Yufei said to Ruan Tianling, "you too. He is young. What do you care about with a child? Next time, be a little older. " Ruan Tianling said, "my wife is right, I remember." Jiang Yufei held up his glass with a smile: "let''s have a drink." Ruan Tianling and Nangong Yi both pick up their glasses and touch each other. Jiang Yufei took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "OK, I''ve also drunk the wine. After that, you should love each other." Ruan Tianling and Nangong Yi have a cold spell at the same time! We all enjoyed the meal. Although there was a strange smell from time to time, it was generally pleasant. But when they had finished eating, the wild bear in the forest was still not found. It''s dark. Steward gates himself apologized to Qi Ruigang. "Mr. Qi, we searched many places, but we didn''t find the bear. Maybe it escaped to a further place." Qi Ruigang didn''t care at all, "if you can''t find it, heaven has a good life. Since it''s escaped, it''s better to let it go." "Mr. Qi''s mind is really broad-minded." After hearing this, Moran wanted to say out loud that you all misunderstood Qi Ruigang! His mind is absolutely impossible to be broad-minded! Qi Ruigang gentleman smile: "I just don''t want to kill all of them, and that bear has not hurt us." Steward gates listened, and he was more favorable. "Then I won''t disturb you and have a good evening." "Thank you." Qi Rui just smile to see off the Butler gates, and then close the door. The moment the door closed, his smile disappeared. Moran knew him so well. She looked at him and asked, "what''s your idea?" Qi Ruigang: what do you think I''m thinking How does she know? "I just feel like you''re thinking about something." Qi Rui just hooked her body, forehead against her forehead: "Lanlan, or you know me best." "What are you really up to?" Moran was surprised. Qi Rui just pinched her waist: "don''t think about it, I think about serious things." Moran was a little suspicious. Qi Rui just speechless, his character is so bad? She just doesn''t believe him?! "Really. I''m thinking about how much benefit this visit will bring me Moran looked puzzled. Qi Ruigang chuckled: "do you think Edward called so many people here just to choose a son-in-law? We must also choose business partners. We are all businessmen. Naturally, businessmen are always thinking about making money. " Are you so sure that Mr. Edward will cooperate with you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4094 Qi Ruigang confidently smiles: "why not? In his eyes, I have a good character. " No wonder he always behaves so well in front of others today In fact, when he has a good attitude towards others, he is purposeful, right? Moran asked this sentence carelessly. Qi Ruigang nodded: "you are right. I have a good attitude and have a purpose. Only for you, I have no purpose... " Moran''s face turned a little red. Qi Rui just lowered his head and bit her lip: "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early." "I''m not sleepy yet..." "I''m not sleepy either. So let''s make people... " Moran:.... " The next day soon arrived. Today is Miss Edward''s 18th birthday. It''s her rite of passage. At breakfast, Lee sighed. "18 years old, what a wonderful age." Jiang Yufei also sighed. "What an innocent age." Moran also sighed: "I am 11 years older than her." Li Mingxi glared at her: "are you reminding me that I am seventeen or eighteen years older than her?" Moran quickly shook his head: "I didn''t!" Li Mingxi snorted: "I''m young, too. At the age of 18, who hasn''t?" But she is still very melancholy. Jiang Yufei is also melancholy. They had to admit that they were jealous. I envy Miss Edward young and beautiful and so rich What''s more, there are 300 excellent handsome men for her to choose from! Oh, I can''t think about it. I''m really afraid of it. The more I think about it, the more jealous I am. Three women are there sad, the other men only eat breakfast in silence, not a little voice. "Husband, don''t you say a word to comfort me?" Li Mingxi suddenly asked Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang swallowed the bread in his mouth and said with a deep smile: "wife, you are always the most beautiful in my eyes, and my biggest wish is to live with you forever. So, don''t care about your age, because I will still love your gray hair He was moved. "Me too, and I''ll love your white hair." Xiao Lang could not help but lean over and kiss her lips. Ruan Tianling put down his knife and fork: "enough for you two!" Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi separated as if nothing had happened. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and pulled up Jiang Yufei, "go, go and change clothes." "I haven''t finished yet." "Are you full?" Ruan Tianling side of the head. Jiang Yufei nodded: "full." "Then don''t eat it." He strongly pulls Jiang Yufei upstairs. Back in the bedroom, he closed the door of the room. He immediately put his arms around her body and bowed his head to kiss her deeply. Jiang Yufei couldn''t breathe because of his kiss. After a long time, Ruan Tianling let her go. He stroked her cheek, but the tone was very bad: "when did you become so inferior?! Is not to meet a young woman, what to envy! Jiang Yufei, if you are jealous of others, be careful that I am not polite to you! " Jiang Yufei, "can''t be jealous?" "No! Why are you jealous? " "Because she is young and beautiful..." Ruan Tianling hummed: "eighty years later, it is not a pile of white bones." Jiang Yufei couldn''t laugh or cry. But Ruan Tianling is right. She has nothing to envy. She is very satisfied with her present life. She is not willing to be a person like Miss Edward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4095 "Well, I don''t envy, I don''t envy, OK?" Jiang Yufei said jokingly. Only then did Ruan Tianling smile. Everyone changed into dresses. The women also put on delicate make-up. If you bring your partner, use your partner. If you don''t bring a female companion, esten manor provides a lot of beautiful women. At least every man has a companion. Miss Edward''s rite of passage begins at 12 noon. Time has not yet arrived, every guest has entered. The hall of Baroque architectural style is very large. There were hundreds of people in it, not crowded at all. Before the ceremony, dozens of housekeepers and hundreds of servants arranged for the guests to sit together. A table for ten. But it''s not a table for ten people who live together. It''s a table for ten people I don''t know at all. But the people who sit together are all about the same business. It''s creating opportunities for them to get to know each other and expand their business. All the men invited are human beings. Nature quickly found out useful information for itself, and firmly in mind. Talk with her husband and her husband. When no more useful information can be obtained, guests can leave the table by themselves, go to the next hall to enjoy the opera, and continue to look for partners who can cooperate. In just over an hour, we all grasped a lot of information. "Come on, let''s go to the opera." Qi Rui just took Moran to leave and went to the next hall. When going in, Moran''s sharp eyes saw Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling in it. They went towards them. "Moran, come on." Jiang Yufei also saw them and waved to Moran with a smile. There are many seats in the hall. Moran and they went over and sat down against Jiang Yufei. "Where are Minxi and them?" "I guess it''s still there." Jiang Yufei said. After a while, they came, too. Several men get together to talk, Jiang Yufei and several women also gather together to talk. But their conversation was full of gossip. The gossip is about who is handsome, who looks like who I can''t help it. There are too many handsome men here. They don''t want to gossip, and handsome men can''t. It was soon twelve o''clock. Miss Edward''s initiation ceremony is about to begin. Jiang Yufei, their obvious feeling, almost all the men present were nervous. Because the legendary beauty is about to appear. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to esten manor..." The host stood on the stage and said his lines with humor and enthusiasm. When he had finished that, he began to say, "next, Mr. Edward, the master of our manor, and his daughter, Miss Edward, are invited." All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are looking out the door. Outside the hall, Miss Edward, holding her father, Mr. Edward, walked in slowly. They were followed by six servants in white uniforms. As soon as Miss Edward appeared, there was a lot of pumping. Today, Miss Edward is wearing a gorgeous and beautiful European white court dress. The lace skirt was stacked with diamonds. She wore a princess crown on her head, and all her hair was coiled up to reveal her smooth forehead and perfect facial features. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4096 Her appearance is no longer the picture of the lifeless, is no longer a cover up look. At the moment, she is alive, in front of everyone. So real, close to see her face, everyone was shocked. She is so beautiful that people can''t find any adjectives to praise her beauty. I''m afraid the only thing that makes people think of it is that it''s a great country. "It''s beautiful. It''s incredible." Some people in the crowd couldn''t help sighing. "She must be God''s most perfect masterpiece." "Did I see a fairy?" "Even if I don''t have Edwards'' property, I would like to marry her and cherish her forever..." "This trip is worth my while. Even if I can''t marry her, I''m satisfied to see her." "Miss Edward, I must marry you..." All around were the voices of these men who couldn''t help it. Li Mingxi withdrew his eyes and suddenly sympathized with Miss Edward. Inexplicably, she felt that her beauty might be a burden. This kind of burden, she also deeply experienced All the way down the red carpet, Miss Edward and her father, in the eyes of the people, finally stepped onto the stage. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Mr. Edward. Allow me to introduce my daughter, my most precious treasure, Carol Edwards..." It turned out that Miss Edward''s name was Carol. For a moment, it seemed that the best and most wonderful name in the world became Carol. What Mr. Edward said didn''t seem to be heard. Almost everyone was staring at Miss Edward. Miss Edward always had a smile on her face. Her eyes were calm and clear. It was like a green spring, which made people feel relaxed and happy. Even in the face of so many eyes, she is still so calm and calm. Beautiful women are naturally worthy of love, beautiful and elegant leisurely, full of wisdom of women is more like. Miss Edward is definitely not a vase. In addition, Miss Edward will inherit all Mr. Edward''s property in the future. Miss Edward, who has almost all the advantages, suddenly becomes the goddess in the eyes of all men. Such a woman, if they have a chance to marry back, they must go all out! Jiang Yufei and several of them are standing together. Inexplicably, there are some men around. They all look at Ruan Tianling sympathetically. Is it sympathy that they have no chance to marry Miss Edward? Ruan Tianling, Qi Ruigang and Xiao Lang, as well as Qi Ruisen, said there were black lines all over the head. Mr. Edward on the stage said that ten men would be selected by lot. Miss Edward would dance with these ten men, each of them. The scene was boiling. Everyone wants to be drawn. The servants began to give out numbers. The number plates are in the box and they can take one of them. Ruan Tianling touched number 77. Qi Rui just touched number 200. Qi Ruisen is 09, Xiao Lang is 135, Bei Gong Yu is 21, and Nan Gong Yi is 163. Li Mingxi couldn''t help but tease Xiao Lang: "what if you were drawn?" Xiao LANGLE: "that''s the best." Li Mingxi glared at him. Jiang Yufei also asked Ruan Tianling, "what if you are hit?" Ruan Tianling also said with a smile: "of course, I am happy." Jiang Yufei: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4097 Miss Edward will draw the lot. On the stage, she felt for the first piece of paper in the box. Everyone under the stage is nervous. Who''s been drawn? Miss Edward chuckled. "Mr. 46, it''s my pleasure to dance the first dance with you." Mr. 46 is excited, proud and excited to hold up his number plate, so that everyone can know that the lucky one is him! Li Mingxi glanced at her feet: "it''s not bad." Xiao Lang: The men here are all good-looking, OK. Next, Miss Edward picked 80, 272, 177 Then Jiang Yufei and they heard a familiar number. 09! "Who is 09?" Jiang Yufei asked. She remembers who came. "I''m sorry, it''s not me," Xiao Lang said Li Mingxi would like to say, you regret a wool! Qi Rui just shook his number plate, "it''s not me." No one admits it, but she remembers one of them. Yeah. Ruan Tianling jokingly said: "how bad is your memory? Qi Ruisen is not." Everybody''s looking at kirishon! Qi Ruisen clenched his lips and said, "well, you hit me." Moran comforted him: "fortunately, Tao Ran didn''t come. You go and dance. We won''t talk about it." All of them said, "well "I''m not upset. I''m glad I''m drawn," he said with a smile Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi feel that these men are fascinated by Miss Edward. Why do everyone want to be drawn?! In this regard, they expressed their disgust! "The number has been decided. Now is the time to start dancing. I hope you have a good time..." When the music started, everyone hugged their partner and began to dance. It''s just a ballroom dance. It''s nothing. It''s also the social etiquette of the upper class. Even if he got married, he didn''t have any pressure to jump up. But the men still want to dance with Miss Edward. On the stage, Miss Edward and Mr. 46 danced so aesthetically and enviously! Mr. 80, the second one, said he hoped Mr. 46 would get off immediately! Miss Edward and each man only danced for five minutes. It''s Mr. 09''s turn soon. Moran and they looked at the stage and were surprised to find that it was not Mr. bill, but Mr. bill! What''s going on? Isn''t 09 kirisan? See Qi Ruisen in the midfield to sit and rest, Jiang Yufei they do not jump, follow to rest. "Why isn''t it you who went up there?" Jiang Yufei asked curiously. Li Mingxi guessed: "bill took your number plate?" Moran was curious, too. Qi Ruisen clenched his lips: "no, I just sold him the number plate." Jiang Yufei, Moran, and Li Mingxi: Ruan Tianling sat down beside Qi Ruisen: "how much did you sell?" Kirisan laughed. "Not much, ten million." Xiao Lang says very envious, "I also plan to sell 10 million." Jiang Yufei understood their conversation: "wait, you want to be drawn, just want to sell the number plate?" A couple of men look at her with eyes you just know. Jiang Yufei and their several can''t laugh or cry. Li Mingxi gave them a thumbs up: "you cow, I''ll take it!" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "so wife, you must expect me to be drawn next time." "Good!" Li Mingxi nodded heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4098 Earn 10 million instantly, such a good thing can''t be missed. Although they don''t lack the money, who thinks it''s too much. Ten million, a lot of things to buy It''s good to donate it to the welfare home. I just don''t know if there is any good thing like this. After the dance, there is a new activity. That is, every man gets a tablet computer, and a questionnaire will appear on the computer. They chose the answer on it, and the correct answer was Miss Edward''s own. The top 100 students with the highest score can continue to take the test tomorrow. The other 200, unfortunately, will not be considered by Miss Edward. A test will instantly brush down 200 people, the men said nervous and exciting. They wish they were chosen and the others would be wiped out! At the same time, this test is also a step for those who are not interested in Miss Edward. A step for them to end their marriage search. Because each question has a choice, that is, "give up the choice.". Those who give up the answer will not have to participate in the marriage campaign. Although Miss Edward is beautiful and excellent, not everyone is interested in her. "Are we going to give up?" Li Mingxi asked this profound question. Xiao Lang asked, "what do you say?" "Don''t give up. Keep playing and see what tests you have tomorrow." Xiao Lang blinked: "this will give Miss Edward a wrong hint. She will think I am interested in her. If she takes a fancy to me, how can I explain it? " Li Mingxi: Ruan Tianling answered Jiang Yufei the same way. Jiang Yufei had some regrets and said, "well, give up." It''s just that I really seem to know what kind of tests there will be tomorrow. Jiang Yufei immediately looked at Nangong Yi and said, "come on, you must be promoted!" Nangong Yi slightly curved his lips: "my cousin wants me to marry Miss Edward?" "Do you want to?" Jiang Yufei asked. Nangong Yi showed a confused look: "I don''t know." What''s the answer? Soon, the answer time began. Before answering the question, you should input your name first, and then you can start to answer the question. Moran comes to Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just entered the name, the questionnaire came out. [question 1: your wife and your children are buried in the fire at the same time. Who do you choose to save first? Moran''s head is covered with black lines. How can you fall into the water with your mother and wife at the same time? Who are you going to save first. However, this type is even more cruel, which is actually buried in the sea of fire. Qi Ruigang directly chose answer 3 - give up the choice. [question 2: do you prefer a son or a daughter? [question 3: do you prefer your father or your mother? [Q10: do you like milk or juice? [Q11: do you wear sweaters in winter? [Q12: what is your favorite color system? [q13: do you like bananas or apples? [question 21: someone is holding a knife, and the knife is covered with blood. Who is holding the knife? [q22: you are a killer. You have captured three people and are ready to kill them. How many people will you kill? [q23: the police are questioning five suspected thieves: ABCDE. Three of them are telling the truth. According to their statement, please judge who is the thief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4099 The problem has become more and more profound from its original simplicity. Moran also saw that some of these questions are to test a person''s living habits, some are to test a person''s IQ. There are also some that are supposed to test a person''s degree of metamorphosis. Although the title is simple, it has great potential significance. And not necessarily according to the best answer choice, even if the answer is right. Because the standard answer is Miss Edward''s own answer, not the accepted correct answer. Miss Edward is looking for someone who is similar to her habits, hobbies and psychology. Maybe Miss Edward is a pervert So the questions about testing abnormal people will certainly make people wonder whether to follow their will or pretend to choose the best answer. But these entanglements are totally useless here in Qi Ruigang. Because all he chooses is "Give up the choice" Moran simply did not look at his choice and went to see Bei Gong Yu''s. Qi Ruigang suddenly pulled her body back and stuffed the plate to her. "You help me choose. I''m tired." "I choose?" "Well, you should know what to choose." Qi Ruigang seemed to smile. Moran:.... " Really, why don''t you directly write a "give up the questionnaire answer" option on the questionnaire! Why do you have to give up one question after another Do you want to continue to do the questionnaire for fear that someone will go back halfway? Mo LAN has no choice but to go on. Jiang Yufei is also helping Ruan Tianling to click "give up the choice". Li Mingxi is interested in looking at the choice of a man behind. After watching for a while, she turned back and whispered to Xiao Lang: "the man behind me is a back..." Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment. "How do you know?" He asked in a low voice. Li Mingxi laughed: "because there are some problems in it, which test a person''s sexual orientation." "Do you know those questions?" Xiao Lang was speechless. "Of course, I''m a doctor!" Xiao Lang wants to say that doctors must know this? Then his ear rang Li Mingxi''s warning: "don''t look back, or he will take a fancy to you." Xiao Lang: The questionnaire test is over. The tablet was taken away. Then Mr. Edward announced on the stage that everyone could eat and play. That is to say, it''s time for free communication. At the same time, the people present can continue to make friends with others. Miss Edward excused herself from the scene on the pretext that she was tired. The hall without Miss Edward was back to normal, but more than 90% of the men were secretly looking at other people. There are many attempts to analyze their chances of winning. Ruan Tianling, they have no pressure in their hearts, enjoy playing and making friends. At the end of the party, Miss Edward showed up again. She changed a dress. It''s a tight red fishtail skirt. If she was a princess who wore a white princess skirt before, now she is a beautiful and enchanting spirit. Men are crazy again! Miss Edward said it was her birthday and she was very grateful to all of you for coming to her bar mitzvah. To thank you all, you can come to dinner tonight if you want. She''s going to have dinner with everyone. The men are so happy to learn that they can see Miss Edward again in the evening. But there are also many people who express their sadness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4100 Because tomorrow, 200 people will be wiped out. Maybe they are one of them. But some men are lucky. Thinking of a good performance in front of Miss Edward in the evening might have caught her eye. Ruan Tianling and they plan not to come at night. One time is enough for such a party. Do it again. It''s boring. There are too many people! More importantly, they are not interested in Miss Edward After the ceremony, Ruan Tianling went back to the castle where they lived. Bill and the rest of them followed. Along the way, bill was very friendly to kirisan. "Mr. Qi, thank you for your generosity today. You are really a good man, a great good man." Bill is still grateful to him for selling the number 09 to him. Jiang Yufei and they were speechless. Bill was trapped by kirisan, and he was even grateful. This is what the saying goes. If you are sold, do you still help people? Mr. bill is so polite. You don''t have to thank me so much. In fact, I can see that you are sincere to miss Edward, so I want to help you Bill laughed and said, "you''re right. I mean Miss Edward She is really beautiful. When I dance with her, I can still smell the smell of flowers on her body. What''s more, you don''t know how beautiful miss Edward is when you look closely. She is also very gentle. I accidentally stepped on her foot, and she said with a smile that it was ok... " Bill babbled on his own. Ruan Tianling and their left ear in, right ear out. But Xia Zuo and the three of them did not look good. Li Mingxi shakes his head. The child''s IQ is really worrying. Doesn''t he know how to keep a low profile? Obviously, I am pulling hatred for myself! Maybe rich people are used to showing off their things, so Bill is probably deliberately showing off After returning to the castle, everyone went back to their rooms to take a bath and have a rest. Jiang Yufei dried her hair and lay on the bed, sleepy and just wanted to sleep. Suddenly, a text message came to her mobile phone. Anson sent her a text message. Jiang Yufei opened the text message, read the content inside, immediately happy. Ruan Tianling just came out of the bathroom. He asked, "what are you looking at?" "A text message from your son." Ruan Tianling knew from Ansel that it was from Ansel. Junqi didn''t like texting at all. "What did he say?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "he said that if we don''t go back, he will go to find a wife if we don''t go back." Ruan Tianling laughs: "how old are you? You''re going to find a wife!" "I asked him what he was looking for." Jiang Yufei said while replying to the text message. Ansel estimated that he was depressed a few years ago, so now he is relaxed and completely unrestrained. Speak and do things according to his preference, never force yourself. Although he shows a child''s nature, Jiang Yufei knows that this son is very mature. She had no pressure to talk to him about such precocious problems. Ansel replied quickly. Naturally, I want to find the most beautiful woman in the world to be my wife. JIANG Yufei laughed more happily: "the most beautiful women in the world are now 18 years old." "What do you mean?" Ruan Tianling comes over. He looked at the content of the text message and said with pride: "it''s really my son, with ambition!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4101 "And what is your ambition?" Jiang Yufei suddenly asked him. Ruan Tianling responded very quickly: "my ambition is to keep my wife forever!" Jiang Yufei laughed. "I''ll just give Anson a picture of Miss Edward. His wish will be lost," she said, staring at her mobile phone "Or we''ll take Miss Edward back to be a daughter-in-law." Ruan Tianling suddenly said. "Well, you have the ability to rob." Ruan Tianling thought about the strength of the Edwards family, and then thought of so many men waiting to marry her If he took Miss Edward, they would have to hunt him down. Ruan Tianling quickly shook his head: "forget it, she is too old for my son." Jiang Yufei is writing a short message. She told Ansel that they would go back soon and let him take care of his younger brother and sister and take care of himself. When they go back, bring them presents. Ansel replied with a smile that he knew and was waiting for them to go home. Jiang Yufei suddenly wants to go home. Every time she comes out to travel, no matter how beautiful and charming the scenery outside is, she always wants to go home. No matter how beautiful the scenery is outside, it can''t keep them. Jiang Yufei did not attend the banquet in the evening. But Bei Gong Yu and Nan Gong Yi went. Maybe they want to marry Miss Edward, but it''s not because of love Jiang Yufei and several of them are playing in the castle. They are all planning to leave tomorrow, so they should seize the time to play tonight. The manor at night is very beautiful. It''s just that this place, like a delicate cage, makes people feel no warmth. Because it''s so big, it makes people feel empty and lonely. "I don''t know who will marry Miss Edward." Sitting on the grass, Li Mingxi said suddenly. Moran swallowed the food in her mouth: "I hope it''s a very nice man." Jiang Yufei smile: "these men are good." "I mean, I hope it''s a man who really loves Miss Edward." "Don''t worry, they will love her sincerely." "Just because of her beauty and wealth?" Moran was a little disappointed. Qi Rui just glanced at her: "beauty and wealth are also advantages." "Yes, no matter what the other party wants to marry her for, it''s enough to cherish her." Li said. Moran shook his head. Everyone looked at her. "Why shake your head?" Jiang Yufei asked. "I just feel that if the other person marries Miss Edward only because of her beauty and wealth, it may not end well." Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi were silent. Moran said: "love is not maintained by these two, because after getting, it will be very easy for people not to know how to cherish." It''s true. Miss Edward does have the capital to drive men crazy about her. But after the madness, it''s tiredness and numbness. Two people whose hearts can''t completely fit together will eventually disappear. Especially when the beauty is late, that is the real sadness. Qi Rui just low mouth: "that''s someone else''s business, you don''t have to worry about." "I just sighed..." "Yes, don''t think about it. We''ll have a good time today and go home tomorrow." Li Mingxi said with a smile. Moran smiles: "well, I don''t want to." Miss Edward was also a clever woman, and her affairs did not need their attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4102 That night, Jiang Yufei and their life was very relaxed. The men had a good time at the dinner. Then a long night passed. The next morning, Jiang Yufei and they all packed their bags. Butler Gates had a big breakfast prepared for them. As they had breakfast, Butler gates asked them. "Do you really don''t want to stay for a few more days? Both the master and the young lady hope that you will stay for a long time Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "we''ve been out for a long time. We''ll come back again when we have a chance." "Mr. Gates, before we leave, can you personally say goodbye to Mr. and miss Edward?" Qi Ruigang asked. The Butler nodded: "of course. The host said that before you leave, he will give each of you a present. " It''s a promise when they''re invited to come. It was Mr. Edward''s wish, and they could not refuse. After breakfast, they went to see Mr. and miss Edward together. Mr. Edward met them in the hall. He gave each of them a present, said some blessing words, and then arranged for someone to send them away. As a result, the staff reported that there were no helicopters that could be used. Ruan Tianling and they had to wait until noon to leave. It turns out that after yesterday''s dinner party, 200 people who were brushed down learned about their rejection. Many people choose to leave early in the morning. Since they are rejected, they will leave immediately. There''s no point in staying here. Because there are too many people to leave, dozens of helicopters are already full. Not only guests but also bodyguards are on the helicopters, so they are all full. Ruan Tianling and they want to leave. They can only take them away when the helicopter comes back. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect everyone to leave early in the morning. If you are not in a hurry, will you please wait until noon Mr. Edward said apologetically. Ruan Tianling doesn''t care. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s leave at noon." We talked about it. Mr. Edward said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I was most impressed by the guests. If you don''t mind, I''d like to buy you a cup of tea, and I''d like to cooperate with you if you like. " Ruan Tianling and Qi Ruigang both have bright eyes. That''s what they''re here for. Even if we can''t cooperate, we can learn a lot from Mr. Edward. "I''d love to." Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "I''d love to." Qi Ruisen and Xiao Lang both expressed their willingness. In this way, some of their men went to tea and chat with Mr. Edward. Jiang Yufei and the three of them were invited by Miss Edward''s people, and miss Edward entertained them. Because they were the only women who came here, Miss Edward was also very impressed with them. And I had a good impression. So she was happy to entertain them and was very friendly to them. Today, Miss Edward is wearing a simple white shirt with a half length skirt. She is very smart. She doesn''t have any airs. Jiang Yufei and they are happy to chat with her. Miss Edward said she would take them to visit the Museum of the manor. Jiang Yufei and they were very happy, so they followed her. There are many precious cultural relics in the museum, such as murals, sculptures, calligraphy and oil paintings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4103 There are many things that Jiang Yufei has never seen before. After visiting the museum, Miss Edward said she would take them to visit her zoo. She said that she liked animals, so she set up an animal park, which she had never seen with her guests. They were the first group of guests. Naturally, they felt honored and went with her. By car to the animal park, Jiang Yufei, they are completely conquered by the beautiful ecosystem inside. Clear lakes, lush trees, quiet green grass, colorful garden Giraffes, zebras, sika deer, rabbits, monkeys, sloths, turtles in the lake, too many lovely animals, all live freely in this beautiful ecosystem. Miss Edward did not bring bodyguards and servants, but took the three of them to tour. She drove her own car and drove them around. "How big is it here?" Li Mingxi asked her. Miss Edward said with a smile, "it''s a fifth the size of the whole island." "You designed and built it all yourself?" Asked Moran. "Yes. It''s beautiful here, isn''t it? " Jiang Yufei nodded: "it''s very beautiful." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "this place makes people stay and don''t want to leave." Miss Edward stopped the car. "You''re right. I want to live here all my life." As she said this, her eyes showed her love for the island: "I want to live here all my life, free from the world, happy." They were infected by her enthusiasm. "Then you have to find a husband who also loves animals." Li Mingxi laughed and joked. Miss Edward tilted her head and asked them with a smile, "who do you think is good?" Li Mingxi ha ha a smile: "so many men, how can we all understand." "Yes, so many men, it''s hard to understand them." Miss Edward said, a little gloomily. "You don''t have a good one in mind?" Li Mingxi asked. "No, they are so good and perfect that I can''t see them clearly." Yes, those men are not simple, everyone is good at camouflage. They can''t see them clearly "Miss Edward, you don''t have to worry too much. I think they will like you." Moran comforted her. Miss Edward said with a smile, "just call me Carol. I''ll take you to the top of the mountain to have a look. It will be more beautiful if you look down from the top of the mountain. " "Good!" The three of them nodded. After Miss Edward got out of the car, and they went to a hill. The road leading to the top of the mountain is paved with bluestone steps and railings on both sides. Ten minutes later, they reached the top of the mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain and looking down, you can see not only the whole ecological park, but also all the scenery of the island. They also have a good view of everything in the manor. "The scenery is more beautiful here." Li closed his eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air. Jiang Yufei pointed to the distance: "you see, is that Mr. Frank?" Moran said in surprise, "it''s really him." Although we can''t see the appearance clearly, we can see clearly the body shape and clothes of people. Miss Edward suddenly said, "when I''m ok, I''ll come here to relax. I''m glad you''ve come with me to enjoy the scenery today. " "We are also very happy that you invited us to visit here," Li said with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4104 Miss Edward''s bright smile showed that she liked them very much. After a while in the mountains, they decided to go back. It won''t be long before they have to leave, so there''s no further delay. As she came down the hill, Miss Edward was at the back. In fact, the mountain road is very narrow, only two people can pass through at most, and only one person can pass in some places. Moran and their focus in front of the walk, waiting for the mountain, they suddenly found Miss Edward missing. "Where are the people?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. "Carol -" Lee called out to the mountain, but no one answered them. Moran''s face is a little bad: "can be fall?" "Go, look for it." Li Mingxi immediately reversed. They searched as fast as they could, but miss Edward was nowhere to be seen. When they got to the top of the mountain, they still didn''t see her. "Look at that!" Moran suddenly screamed. Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi followed and saw a tall man running away with a comatose Miss Edward in the trees halfway up the mountain. The man''s speed is very fast, he soon disappears in the bush. Li Mingxi immediately took out his mobile phone and called Butler gates. When Butler gates learned that Miss Edward had been abducted, he immediately sent someone to look for it. It soon set everyone on fire. Ruan Tianling and they also arrived. Mr. Edward was very anxious: "what''s going on here? How was Carol taken away? " Li Mingxi calmly said what happened. Mr. Edward was very angry: "go to find it for me at once, and search all over the island to find the young lady for me." Hundreds of bodyguards followed the trail. Qi Ruigang suddenly said in a low voice, "Mr. Edward, why don''t you call everyone together. Whoever is missing will know who took Miss Edward "You''re right!" Mr. Edward nodded. He ordered his men to gather all the guests, servants and bodyguards of the island. After investigation, it was found that in addition to the guests who had left, the remaining guests were still there. There are too many servants and bodyguards here, and they are still investigating. Mr. Edward''s face was always gloomy. He couldn''t help but ask Li Mingxi, "could you please tell me what happened?" Moran''s English is the best. She repeats the story. Mr. Edward asked suspiciously, "Carol walked behind you. When she had an accident, you didn''t hear a sound at all?" Moran shook his head. "I walked in front of Miss Edward. I didn''t hear anything." Both Jiang Yufei and Li Mingxi said they did not hear. "What did the man who took Carol look like? Did you see it?" They still shake their heads. "No features at all?" Mr. Edward didn''t believe it. Moran said: "it''s a little far away. I didn''t find anything except that man was strong. He''s very quick. We just saw him, and he soon disappeared. " Mr. Edward was disappointed to find out nothing. "I''m sorry, although I don''t want to doubt you, Carol suddenly disappeared, and there were only three of you as witnesses, so I can''t let you go yet. You can''t leave until you find Carol www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4105 He suspected that they should. "We can stay and cooperate with you to find Miss Edward," Li nodded "Thank you. I''ll arrange for someone to take you to rest now. " Mr. Edward didn''t let people refuse to say. It means they should rest, but they are actually looking, afraid they will escape. Limingxi, who cooperated with them, returned to the castle where they lived. "You can only stay in the living room until you can find a miss," said the butler. If you need anything, please let me know. " And then Butler gates went out. Ruan Tianling is the only one left in the living room. Nangong Yi and Bei Gong Yu are also in. Mr. Edward knew they knew each other, and he looked at them all, afraid they were collusive. Ruan Tianling holds the hand of Jiang Yufei and says with concern: "don''t worry, we will be OK." "I''m not worried about us, I''m worried about Miss Edward," he said with a bitter smile Moran nodded: "I am the same. If the purpose of the captivity of Miss Edward is to blackmail, I am afraid that he will do something to miss Edward. " Li Mingxi frowned and looked a little pale. No one has more experience than she. It is easy to bring disaster to the beautiful appearance. Miss Edward is so beautiful The man who took her away must have seen her beauty "The man is really looking for death," Li Mingxi said fiercely! He will die very badly! " Dare to take Miss Edward away on the island. So many people here, they will be found soon. Even if he didn''t hurt Miss Edward, he would have died Xiao Lang suddenly put her in her arms, and hugged her with great force. "Don''t worry, Miss Edward will be fine. Maybe it''s a test." Li Mingxi was stunned, and she looked up sharply: "test?" Xiao Lang nodded with a smile. Qi Ruigang said: "yes, I doubt it is a test. This is the island of Edward family. It is all their people on the island. How can miss Edward be easily taken away by people?" "Yes, Miss Edward was taken away without any movement. She didn''t bring bodyguards and servants. It should be intentional. We''re left three just to be witnesses. " "But Mr. Edward doesn''t look like he was pretending to be, he is really worried about Miss Edward," Moran said hesitantly North Gong Yu smiled: "it is estimated that he disguised too well. Anyway, Miss Edward should be fine, whether it''s a test or not. " "There are so many people who are out there to find them. If they can''t find them, there must be a problem." Ruan Tianling was laughing at evil. By what they say, Jiang Yufei also suspects that this is a test. "We can all think of this, and others should be able to think of it," Moran said suddenly. If everyone knows it''s a test, what''s the point of the test? " "True or false, maybe more testing. Anyway, we wait. Whatever the result, it doesn''t matter to us. " Qi Ruigang said faintly. Moran wants to say anything, and at last he doesn''t say anything. Qiligan didn''t care about Miss Edward''s death. But Moran still hopes she can be safe Miss Edward is gone, and Moran can''t leave the island at once. But they waited until the afternoon, and miss Edward still couldn''t find it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4106 But they found one of Miss Edward''s shoes in the grass. This news makes everyone''s heart heavy. There is a very tall mountain on the island. The mountain is full of trees and weeds. It was only twenty years since Mr. Edward bought the island. So that hill hasn''t been developed yet. At present, every part of the island has been searched, and there is no sign of Miss Edward. They suspect that Miss Edward has been abducted up the mountain. Hours have passed, and anything could happen. Moran kept telling herself that it was a test, but she was still worried. It''s getting dark. Miss Edward has not been found. The whole estate seemed to be covered with a dark atmosphere. Jiang Yufei and the three of them don''t want to wait for news here. They plan to find Mr. Edward. After consulting Mr. Edward''s consent, Mr. Gates will take them there. Mr. Edward seemed to be haggard. He was sitting on the sofa with a very bad face. "Mr. Edward, is there still no news from Miss Edward?" Li Mingxi asked him. Mr. Edward shook his head. "No, but they found blood. It was Carol''s blood." Jiang Yufei, their hearts are half cold. Ruan Tianling asked: "this island is not big, why so many people have not found Miss Edward up to now?" Mr. Edward did not answer, answered the butler. I don''t know. Although the island is not big, the vegetation in that hill is very lush. The grass in the deepest part is higher than that of human beings. Moreover, there are marshes and dangerous animals, such as poisonous snakes. The owner wanted to develop the mountain, but it took several years to develop a small piece. So it''s very difficult to find people in the mountains. " "Just send more people." "Everyone who can be sent has been sent, and the rest must stay to protect the other guests," said the butler. And the police are out, but there are not enough people. " A male guest in the hall suddenly said, "otherwise, let''s go and look for Miss Edward. If we all go, there will be more people. " Mr. Edward''s eyes brightened, and then he shook his head again: "no, I can''t let you take risks. You''re all my guests. You can''t have any problems. " "We can work in groups of several people. If there are more people, there will be no danger." The man said. Mr. Edward still shook his head: "there are poisonous snakes in it. It''s dark now. You can''t defend yourself in the forest." "Only poisonous snakes?" Someone asked, "it doesn''t matter. Just take the serum. Moreover, I believe that all of you in this room should have some skills. If anyone wants to go to miss Edward, they can stand up. " When he said this, some people came forward and offered to look for Miss Edward. And some people who are greedy for life and death do not make a sound. Ruan Tianling and several of them were silent. Jiang Yufei looks at him in a puzzled way. Ruan Tianling still did not have any indication. Some hot blooded people were willing to save Miss Edward. Mr. Edward was very happy. Mr. Edward didn''t blame those who didn''t want to go. Those who wanted to go left after forming a team. The rest of them proposed to leave the island. Mr. Edward did not stop them and arranged for them to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4107 People have gone a lot. In addition to Ruan Tianling and several of them, the other people who have not left have gone back to have a rest. They also said they would leave tomorrow. After all, Miss Edward had an accident, and they had no face to stay and continue their marriage search without looking for anyone. I don''t know if it''s a test, but they don''t want to take a risk. So it''s the people who are qualified to continue the search. And the number is only 20 or 30. Jiang Yufei and they return to their residence. There is no one else. Jiang Yufei asks Bei Gong Yu and Nan Gong Yi, "are you going to give up the marriage search?" If they don''t go, they must give up. If they don''t give up, they will be given up. Nangong Yi nodded: "well, I gave up." "Why?" Nangong Yi said with a smile, "I can''t raise my interest to save a person who has nothing to do with it." "I''m the same," she said "I was still confused about whether to marry Miss Edward, but I didn''t expect that the LORD helped me to make a decision. I''m too lazy to save people. " Nangong Yi said. Jiang Yufei: "Even if we don''t want to marry her, we should help find someone." Moran can''t help but say, eyes also looked at the presence of several men. Qi Ruigang said faintly: "I''m gone, who will protect you?" "I''m not in danger here." "I don''t know anyone here. How can I know you''re not in danger?" "Isn''t Mr. Edward going to make sure we''re safe?" Qi Ruigang disdained: "he is too busy now, so he must have the mind to protect others? Besides, if he still suspects that it''s us, you may be arrested and tortured as soon as we leave. " "No way..." "I agree with Mr. Qi." Ruan Tianling suddenly said. Xiao Lang also nodded: "I agree with this." It turns out that they didn''t help to protect them Moran couldn''t say anything more. She also doesn''t want to take risks "I hope they find Miss Edward soon." She prayed. "I don''t think Miss Edward''s life is in danger." Qi Ruisen said lightly. Because the kidnappers may have only two purposes for taking Miss Edward. For money, for color. He won''t kill Miss Edward until the kidnapper is absolutely safe. Miss Edward was his biggest chip. If Miss Edward had an accident, he would not have been able to survive. "What if it''s a pervert..." Moran can''t help but say that she wants to scold her crow mouth. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "it''s also possible. Maybe they just want to kill Miss Edward Moran couldn''t help but stare at him: "don''t talk nonsense!" "I''m just guessing." Qi Rui just laughed. Moran was speechless. It was clear that everyone was concerned about Miss Edward Why can he laugh. Ruan Tianling said with a light smile: "no matter what the purpose of the kidnapper''s abduction of Miss Edward is, as long as the kidnapper is found, we can go home. It''s not too early. Let''s go and have a rest. We should have a result tomorrow. " Then they went back to their rooms. But Jiang Yufei and the three of them couldn''t sleep. Miss Edward was very friendly to them, and she had an accident with them. So they were all worried about her. But it''s no use worrying. I have to wait. Jiang Yufei lies on the bed and sleeps in the past for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4108 But she didn''t sleep well. She woke up at daybreak. Then her first reaction was to wonder if Miss Edward had been found. Jiang Yufei looks around Ruan Tianling and finds that he is sleeping heavily. She suspected that only she and Moran, and Li Mingxi were worried about Miss Edward. These men are certainly not worried about her. Jiang Yufei smiles and can''t help but reach out and hold Ruan Tianling''s nose. Ruan Tianling woke up immediately. "Why, murder your husband?" He looked at her, accusing. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "it''s dawn. Let''s go and see if Miss Edward has been found." "Oh, I just fell asleep..." Ruan Tianling complained deliberately. Jiang Yufei glared at him: "less pretend, you sleep so heavy, see your spirit is better than me, how can it be just asleep." Ruan Tianling quickly changed his words: "no, I just dreamt that my child was going to kiss her. I was woken up by you. No, you have to pay me a kiss "Rascal." Jiang Yufei is about to get out of bed. Ruan Tianling immediately got up, took her body, gave her a kiss and let her go. "If you don''t compensate me, I''ll take it myself." Jiang Yufei pushed him away with a smile, "get up quickly!" When they washed and went downstairs, they found that others were up. It seems that everyone wants to know about Miss Edward earlier. "Good morning." Jiang Yufei said hello to them with a smile. Moran looked at her solemnly: "Yufei, gatekeeper said, Miss Edward has been found." Jiang Yufei was stunned: "when did you find it?" "I found it on the mountain at about two o''clock in the morning." "Is she OK?" "Housekeeper Gates said she was injured and is in a bad condition." Jiang Yufei thought and said, "let''s go and see her later." Moran nodded, "I think so too." Qi Ruigang suddenly said: "we must see it." "What do you mean?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Butler Gates has said that no one can visit Miss Edward now," Lee said "When can I visit then?" "I don''t know." Li Mingxi shrugged. "Only miss Edward? Where are the kidnappers? " Moran shook his head. "I heard I didn''t find it." Jiang Yufei is silent. Ruan Tianling came to take her shoulder: "let''s eat first, then we can eat." Jiang Yufei had to nod. After they had breakfast, Qi Ruigang proposed to go back. Ruan Tianling also said they wanted to leave. As a result, Mr. Gates said they couldn''t leave yet. Qi Ruigang squints dangerously: "Miss Edward has been found. Why can''t we leave?" "Because the lady is still in a coma and we haven''t found the killer. The master said that you can''t leave until the young lady wakes up and confirms that you are not the murderer. " Ruan Tianling sneered: "is Mr. Edward''s doubt too unreasonable? Since the accident of Miss Edward yesterday, we have been watched by you all the time. How can we have time to get miss Edward up to the mountain "Although we know it''s not right to suspect you, we can''t let go of any possibility. Maybe there''s someone in there who''s colluding with you. But please rest assured, as long as it is proved that this matter has nothing to do with you, we will arrange for someone to send you back immediately. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4109 The gatekeeper''s attitude is very firm. His attitude, sir, is his attitude. This is Mr. Edward''s territory, and if they don''t like it, they have to stay. The good thing is that they have a good mentality, so we don''t care about staying a little longer. Li Mingxi asked the steward of gates: "excuse me, what is the injury of Miss Edward? Is it serious? " "Miss Gates''s injury is not life-threatening, but she never wakes up," he said "I''m a doctor. Can I see her?" Li Mingxi asked again. The gatekeeper hesitated for a moment. "I''ll ask the master first." Li Mingxi nodded: "my medical skills are not bad, if you need my help, just say so." "Thank you, Mrs. Shaw." After the gatekeeper left, Jiang Yufei and they had nothing to do, so they all sat in the living room and chatted. After a while, a few of them came back from outside. Last night, they were also involved in the rescue of Miss Edward. "Everybody, I''m leaving. I''ve had a good time with you. I''ll miss you." Bill said to them with a smile. "Why did Mr. bill leave?" Ruan Tianling asked. Bill looked melancholy. "I''ve figured it out. Miss Edward and I have no relationship. It''s no use for me to stay here, so I''d better leave." Jiang Yufei, they are a little surprised. Bill has always shown great interest in Miss Edward. Why are you leaving all of a sudden. Last night, he took part in the search and rescue operation. He was not so easy to give up. When Bill saw their expressions, he looked even more melancholy: "I mean it, but I will bless Miss Edward. I believe she will find a man who loves her more." With that, Bill went upstairs. Before long, he came down from the stairs, followed by a servant, helping him carry the box. "I''m gone. Don''t miss me too much." Bill blew a kiss and walked away. "Why did he give up all of a sudden?" Li Mingxi asked. "Didn''t he like Miss Edward very much?" Moran did not understand. Sam, sitting at the bar, grinned strangely: "he''s a hypocrite." Everyone looked at him. "What does Mr. Sam mean by that?" Li Mingxi asked. Sam took a sip of wine and said with a sarcastic smile, "you don''t know what''s going on outside?" "What''s the rumor?" "The man who saved Miss Edward last night left early this morning." Leaving this strange remark, Sam went upstairs with a smile. Li Mingxi, they look at the other two people, hazol and frank. Frank apologized, "I don''t like to talk about other people''s affairs behind their backs." Who are you referring to? Sam or miss Edward? Xiazou''s words are very few, and he doesn''t say anything. But in the end, all three of them left. Jiang Yufei and they asked Mr. Gates how many people had gone. I learned that there were only 10 people left. In addition to Ruan Tianling and their several, 300 people who have come to seek marriage, there are only a dozen left. If something happened to miss Edward this time, it would be a test. So it has to be said that her test was very successful, and those who could not stand the test left. But is this really a test? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4110 And Sam''s words are very curious. What did miss Edward go through? In fact, we all guessed something in our hearts. The fact that almost all of these men can leave shows that something serious has happened to miss Edward. What else could be serious for a woman? Face destroyed The body is forced Or disability? This answer, Jiang Yufei, they soon know. In the afternoon, Lee was asked to see Miss Edward. Jiang Yufei and they all followed. Where Miss Edward lived, in the hall downstairs, sat the remaining ten. Li Mingxi and his party went in and received everyone''s attention. Mr. Edward didn''t rest all night. His eyes were bloodshot. He went up and directly asked Li Mingxi, "Mrs. Xiao, I heard that your medical skills are very good." Li Mingxi smile: "yes, I know both Chinese and Western medicine." Mr. Edward was not surprised: "we have Chinese medicine here, but I don''t know if you are really good. Carol''s condition is very bad. The doctors in the manor are helpless. If you can cure Carol, I will thank you very much "Let me see Miss Edward first." Mr. Edward did not speak. Behind him, a foreign doctor in a white coat came forward. "Wait a minute. To make sure you''re really capable, I''ll test you." Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "how to test me?" The doctor said contemptuously, "since you said that you can both Chinese and Western medicine, then you can check for me to see what''s wrong with my body." Li Mingxi''s enchanting smile made her come forward to hold the man''s wrist. After only a few seconds of pulse, Lee gave up his hand. "Sir, you don''t have a big problem, but you have kidney deficiency. Why don''t you get up at least twice in the evening? Do you want me to prescribe some medicine for you to say goodbye to kidney deficiency in a week All the people present couldn''t help laughing. The doctor turned red and couldn''t say a word. From his reaction, we can see that Li Mingxi is right. Mr. Edward''s face softened a lot: "Mrs. Shaw''s medical skills are really excellent. Then, Carol, please give it to you. Somebody, please ask Mrs. Xiao to show it to the young lady. " "Thank you for your trust in me, Mr. Edward." Li Mingxi laughed and followed a housekeeper. Jiang Yufei, they can''t go up and wait downstairs. While waiting, Jiang Yufei looked at the other 10 men. I have to say, these men are very good-looking, and give a very good, calm feeling. None of them is in the pool. They do look better than the people who left. If Miss Edward could find a suitable partner among them, it would be very nice. Half an hour later, Li Mingxi came down from upstairs. Everyone looked forward to her. However, Li Mingxi''s face was dignified, which was completely opposite to the relaxed manner when he went up. Mr. Edward got up eagerly and asked her, "Mrs. Shaw, how is Carol?" Li Mingxi sighed: "to be honest, her condition is very bad. Not to mention anything else, just because her back spine was injured, I''m afraid there is a possibility of paralysis. " Jiang Yufei and Moran stare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4111 Miss Edward''s injury is so serious?! The others were very surprised, obviously unable to accept this fact. But Li Mingxi''s expression is very serious, does not seem to be lying. Mr. Edward''s expression was dim: "that''s what other doctors have said. Mrs. Shaw, can it be cured? " Li Mingxi nodded: "it should be cured, but it will take a long time." "No matter how long it takes, I will cure my daughter!" Mr. Edward said firmly. "Even seven or eight years?" "Yes Mr. Edward suddenly brightened his eyes and asked excitedly, "Mrs. Shaw, are you sure you can cure Carol?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes, I can help her to stabilize her condition, the latter can only rely on her own recovery." Mr. Edward suddenly stood up and said to her solemnly, "Mrs. Shaw, please cure my daughter. No matter what conditions you have, I will promise you." "Mr. Edward, please rest assured that I will do my best to cure Miss Edward. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to treat patients. " "Thank you very much, Mrs. Xiao." Said Mr. Edward, very excited. Li Mingxi and they walked out of Miss Edward''s house, and Jiang Yufei couldn''t wait to ask her. "Cousin, is Miss Edward really in a bad condition?" Li Mingxi nodded: "yes." Moran was frustrated: "I thought it was a test. It turned out that Miss Edward was really hurt "Maybe this is a test given by God," Li said with a smile Moran did not understand: "what do you mean?" "If someone really loves Miss Edward, it''s OK to wait for her for seven or eight years." "You''re right. It''s just that Miss Edward has suffered so much, and the test given by God is too cruel." Li Mingxi sighed: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Miss Edward''s body can be cured. This should be her luck." Some of them are speaking in Chinese, and their voice is not high. But some of the men behind them heard. Besides, they all know Chinese Then in the evening, they learned that four more people had left. There are only six men left to apply for marriage. I guess I didn''t want to wait for seven or eight years for Miss Edward, so I left. And then they stayed at the rain farm for two days. Li Mingxi went to treat Miss Edward every day. The remaining six men left, and now, none of them. And miss Edward woke up. It has been confirmed that Ruan Tianling and Ruan Tianling have nothing to do with her murder. Ruan Tianling and they can go home. But Lee can''t leave yet. She will stay to heal Miss Edward. If she wants to stay, Xiao Lang naturally wants to stay. Xiao and Li left in a helicopter. She didn''t smile until the helicopter was out of sight. "Well, let''s get ready to go home." Xiao Lang was stunned: "go home?" "Yes, why not go home? I miss Joe and Xiao Xiao very much. They must miss us "But you''re not going to give it to miss Edward..." Xiao Lang''s words suddenly stopped. He seemed to understand something. The plane landed in city A. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling come out of the airport. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling felt someone close to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4112 He swerved and a big inflatable hammer came down - "robbery!" Ruan Tianling heard the sound, full of black lines, hammer also hit his head. Jiang Yufei pushes away the hammer and sees Li Mingxi''s happy expression. "Cousin, why are you here?! You are not... " "I am not what? I said that you two are so slow. You only know how to get bored all the way. Xiao Lang and I sat in the back of the plane and followed you all the time. You didn''t notice it at all. But you''re so numb that you''ve been showing love all the way Jiang Yufei blushed: "don''t say these, how did you suddenly come back?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "this is a long story. Let''s talk about it after getting on the bus." Ruan Tianling has already informed the bodyguard to drive to pick them up. Fortunately, there are many seats in the car. Only when they got on the bus did they hear what happened to Li Mingxi. It turns out that Miss Edward''s injury is really fake. She made her own arrangements for her abduction. Because miss Edward fell in love with someone. When the man was very young, he was abandoned on an island. Because of his intelligence problems, the whole person looked dull, did not respond to many things, so he was abandoned. The island where he was abandoned is very close to the Isle of esten manor. When Miss Edward was a child, she followed Mr. Edward on an adventure and went to the island. As a result, Miss Edward was abducted by the boy who grew up. The boy has been growing up with the orangutans in the forest. He learned the skills of many animals in the forest. So at that time, he easily took Miss Edward away, but he didn''t hurt Miss Edward. He was just curious, so he took her away. And she saved Miss Edward several times. Then Mr. Edward found them. Miss Edward took pity on the boy and begged Mr. Edward to take him away with him. The boy also fell in love with Miss Edward, and the orangutan who raised him had died, so he went with Miss Edward and they left. After going to esten hall. Miss Edward began to teach the boy language, knowledge and so on. The boy grew up and learned a lot. Two people get along day and night, and naturally fall in love. It''s just that there''s still something wrong with the boy''s intelligence. He is not stupid, but he doesn''t like to talk. His mind is simple, but his limbs are very developed. Mr. Edward naturally took their feelings into consideration. It''s natural to stop them. If the boys are smart, Mr. Edward won''t stop them. The problem was that he was not smart. Mr. Edward was worried that he could not afford such a large family business and could not make miss Edward happy, so he firmly opposed their being together. Miss Edward had always been very clever and listened to Mr. Edward, but this time she did not listen to him, and she resisted. Mr. Edward was so angry that he almost killed the boy. But the boy would rather die than leave Miss Edward. Later, Mr. Edward was moved by the boy, but he didn''t want to compromise easily. He made a bet with Miss Edward, and the gamble was the marriage campaign. Mr. Edward will find the best 300 men in the world who are most suitable for Miss Edward. He believed that after seeing so many excellent men, Miss Edward would be fascinated by one of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4113 Miss Edward lived on the estate all the time. She seldom goes out to meet people outside. Mr. Edward thought that as long as she met so many good-looking and excellent men, she would know that her love for that boy was really childish. But miss Edward was really smart and knew what she needed. Although she seldom touches the outside world, she knows everything outside. For those three hundred men, she had something to appreciate, but absolutely no heart. She managed to scare off all the men by fake injuries. Among them, Li Mingxi''s contribution is also included. In addition, Miss Edward also through this way, let the outside world no longer peep at her beauty, gave her a lot of trouble. She won the game, so Mr. Edward agreed that she was with the man. In any case, Miss Edward is very good, and she is enough to leave her future family business to her alone. Miss Edward said a word to Li Mingxi. She said that she does not need a good husband to help her, she only needs a man who loves her wholeheartedly and will never leave her company. It was this sentence that moved Li Mingxi and made him cooperate with her in a play. In order not to be doubted. That''s why they came back alone. Of course, Li Mingxi is not worried about Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling saying these things. At best, it''s for Moran and them. But they''re not going to talk about it. Because Mr. Edward has decided to work with them and do business. Naturally, they would not say anything that offended Mr. Edward. Jiang Yufei listened and was very happy for Miss Edward. And she told Moran these things. Moran hung up the phone, a little silent. Qi Rui just asked her: "what''s the matter?" "Yufei told me something just now." "What''s the matter?" Moran told me about Miss Edward. Qi Ruigang was not very surprised. He hooked his lips and said, "I guess her injury is also fake." "Why?" Moran asked. "Remember the wild bear we met when we were hunting?" "Yes." Moran nodded. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "it''s not a bear. It''s a fake." "Ah!" "At that time, I saw that there was something wrong with it, and then Butler Gates said that the bear had not been found, and I confirmed my guess. How can you escape too far after being hit by an anesthetic gun? It''s an excuse if you can''t find it. It''s just that you don''t want to turn people in. " Moran suddenly: "you mean, that person is Miss Edward''s lover?" Qi Rui just nodded: "yes. And after that, I often pay attention to the things around me. We find that there are always people peeping at us in the dark, but there is no malice "Without malice, why does he want to hurt you?" "Perhaps there was malice in thinking that we were going to rob him of Miss Edward. I guess Miss Edward convinced him later Qi Ruigang said that he thought about it. "Anyway, Miss Edward can be with him at last. Miss Edward is so kind and perfect, I knew she would be happy Moran said knowingly. Qi Rui just snorted in his heart. What he didn''t say was that Miss Edward was not necessarily kind and perfect. Otherwise, I won''t take a fancy to a simple fool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4114 She was clearly too smart to find a smarter man. Just want to find a simple mind, so that life can be free of pressure. And simple minded people are easy to control. After listening to Moran''s description, we can see that the man was trained as a loyal dog. Miss Edward is really very thoughtful. And she knows exactly what she needs. Otherwise, if you want a perfect princess, how can you find a fool who has nothing to fall in love with. Of course, it is also based on her self-confidence. If she is not competent enough to like a fool, it is to seek death. How could he feel a little familiar with Miss Edward''s behavior? "Now that we''re all back, when do you want Evan back? Didn''t you say that as soon as I came back, Evan would come back to me? " Moran''s words brought him back to his mind. Qi Rui just looked at Moran: "I promise you things will be done naturally, I will go to the old man in a moment." "What about kirisan..." Qi Rui just suddenly gloomy face: "don''t worry, I know how to do." Moran had to shut up and say nothing. Then Qi Rui just got up and went to find the old man. Moran is waiting anxiously at home. I wonder if Qi Ruigang can get Evan back. It wasn''t long before he came back with Evan in his arms. Seeing Evan, who hasn''t seen for a long time, Moran hugs the little guy and kisses his face excitedly. "Evan, did you miss Mommy? Mommy missed you so much." Evan was a little shy at the beginning, and then he let go. It was very sticky Moran. "Evan, you''ve been following Mommy since then. Mommy will never leave you again. Are you happy?" "Ha ha..." Evan only knows giggles. "Are you happy to sleep with Mommy? Haha, Mommy is very happy... " Moran is always excited and happy to chat with Evan. Qi Ruigang tried to interrupt several times, but he was ignored by Moran. "Moran!" Qi Ruigang can''t help but increase the volume. Moran then looked at him: "what''s the matter?" Qi Rui just opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t say anything. "It''s ok..." Moran looked at him strangely and went to take a bath with Evan. Mother and son came out after a bath. Moran puts Evan in his lovely one-piece pajamas and sleeps in bed with the little guy in his arms. Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "he sleeps here tonight?" "Yes Moran nodded. Qi Rui just knew that Moran was very excited now, and he didn''t want to make her unhappy, so he let her go. He took a bath and went to bed. "Evan, close your eyes and go to sleep, baby. Good night." Moran kisses the kid on the face. Evan knew it was time to go to bed, so he calmed down. Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "where''s mine?" "What''s yours?" "Good night kiss." Moran ignored him and turned off the light. Qi Ruigang: The next morning, Moran woke up and saw the sleeping child beside her. Her heart suddenly became soft. She is really happy to think that the children will be around her in the future, and she is looking forward to her future life. It may be too emotional to say so. But she just wants to accompany her children every day. I want to see him grow up bit by bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4115 I want to teach him how to sing, draw and write. I also want to take care of his daily life. Although in front of because of Qi Ruigang''s reason, she and the child separated for a long time. But now, it''s still time. As long as she is willing to pay, there will always be time. Moran stares at Evan. She doesn''t even notice that Qi Rui just wakes up. It was not until a long time ago that she found his eyes. "Are you awake?" Moran asked in surprise. Qi Rui just wanted to say that he had already woken up. Is it necessary for her to ignore him to this extent?! "Yes." Qi Rui just got up a little upset and went to the bathroom to wash. Moran felt that he was in a bad mood, but she couldn''t figure out why he was in a bad mood. Just then Evan woke up. The little one rubbed his eyes and the big innocent eyes looked at her. Moran immediately threw Qi Rui gang out of the clouds, leaving only the child in his eyes and heart. After washing, the three of them sat in the dining room for breakfast. Qi Ruigang suddenly asked her, "are you going to the company today?" He said Qi? Moran shook his head: "I won''t go. I''ll have a rest today and go to the factory tomorrow." "You''re not responsible for the M area project?" To be honest, Moran really doesn''t want to be responsible. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she has her or not. Besides, Evan has come back. She doesn''t think she needs to be responsible for the project in area M. "Can I quit?" She asked Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just thought about it and said, "yes." "Then I quit." Qi Rui just nodded: "well, you can''t be busy. Quit." Moran was really busy. Now she''s going to take care of her children and run her own company. She''s really busy. Qi Rui just thought about it, but he couldn''t help saying, "the old man said that the child can be raised for you, but when you go out, the child is put in his place. Every day, he gives lessons to his children. " Moran was feeding Evan when she stopped. Evan reaches out to grab the spoon in her hand. Moran quickly fed it to him. "Well, I see." Moran nodded quietly. "You have no objection?" Qi Ruigang was a little surprised. Moran smiles: "why should I object. He is Evan''s grandfather, and he has the right to be close to his children as long as he doesn''t put too much pressure on Evan. " Qi Ruigang didn''t expect her to be so reasonable. He was relieved, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, the old man won''t do anything to Evan now." After breakfast, Qi Rui just left. Moran took a break and decided to take Evan to visit Tao Ran. Now Tao Ran''s body is well. As a result, she went to Taoran and learned that Tao Ran and Qi Ruisen had gone out and said that they would go out for a period of time and would not come back for the time being. Moran was stunned. Where are they? Why go out for a while? Tao Ran''s body has not recovered completely. He should continue to rest at home. Did Qi Rui Sen not want to see Qi Ruigang, so he took Tao ran out for relaxation? Moran wanted to call and ask, but he had no face to call. She is afraid that Tao Ran already knows everything. She dare not face Tao Ran. Fortunately, the next day, Moran learned from Jiang Yufei that Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran went to find Xiao Zexin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4116 The reason why he went to esten manor was that Mr. Edward had a valuable Chinese medicine in his hand. The medicine is of great help to his health. Later, Mr. Edward gave him the medicine as a gift. As soon as he came back, he took Tao Ran to Xiao Zexin to treat his body. By the way, he also took Tao ran out for relaxation. Moran felt it. Kirisan was eager to get well and have a baby again. He doesn''t want to make Tao Ran sad all the time Moran can''t help but look forward to the time when qiruisen''s body recovers and Taoran is pregnant again. Then when Qi Rui just made a statement, everything will be happy. Moran was happy to think of it. Is it true that everyone is happy? Moran comes out from the old man with Evan in his arms, and can''t help looking up at the sculpture of Yu Mei. She really didn''t understand why the old man didn''t love Yu Mei. Why did he build a sculpture that belonged to her? What''s more, Qi Ruigang will never recognize his mother all his life? Half a month later, Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran came back. The old man asked them to come over for dinner at night. In the afternoon, Moran was playing with Evan at home. After a while, Qi Rui just came back. "I''m going to eat with the old man tonight. The third brother and Tao Ran are back." Moran told him. Qi Rui just nodded: "yes, I know." Moran couldn''t help saying, "I asked Yufei. She said that qiruisen''s body has been cured." "Yes." Qi Ruigang still has no reaction. Moran sighed and said nothing more. Qi Rui just said that he would give him an account, but for such a long time, he seems to have no action at all. Did he give him an account in private? Time soon came for dinner. Moran and they went to the old man there, and saw that Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran had arrived first. "Brother, sister-in-law, long time no see." Seeing them, Tao Ran is very happy to say hello to them. And she looks so good that she seems to be out of the shadow of losing her child. Moran could not help smiling: "Tao Ran, you look good." "Yes, I''m all right now." Tao Ran laughs happily, and then comes to hold Evan in her arms. "Honey, did you miss your aunt?" Evan also knew her, but she was a little shy after not seeing her for a while. Tao Ran hugged him and teased him for a long time before he got close to her. Moran saw Tao ran like this and knew that Tao Ran didn''t know anything. She was relieved. She was really afraid that Tao Ran would know about Qi Rui Sen and her things. Although she and Qi Ruisen had nothing to do with her, she was still worried that she knew. If she knew, she would have no face to face her. After a while, the old man told everyone to go to dinner. They went to the dining room and sat around. It is estimated that Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran recovered, and the old man was very happy and drank a little wine. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen have been very good at covering up and camouflage, so no one can see the difference between them. Tao Ran still likes Evan so much that he takes the initiative to help Evan with a lot of food he likes to eat. After dinner, Qi Ruisen suddenly hooked his lips and said, "Dad, brother, I have something I want to tell you alone." The old man thought about it and nodded his head and said, "well, let''s go. Go to the study." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4117 Qi Rui just Mou color tiny flash, he side head says to Mo LAN: "you go back first." "Good." Moran nodded. She followed Tao Ran to leave, and their father and son also went to the study. Moran and Tao Ran walk outside. Moran asked Tao Ran, "did you have a good time in D city?" Tao Ran said with a smile: "very good. This is my first time to D City, where the environment is very good, traffic is also good. Uncle Xiao and his wife are very kind to us. We always live in their house. " "Did you ask Uncle Xiao to take care of you?" Moran asked again. "Yes, but that''s what Rayson asked. Now my body is completely OK, sister-in-law, thank you for your concern in the past Tao Ran is very sincere. She really appreciated her. I am grateful that Moran is such a sister-in-law who cares about her in this open, big and very small family. Kirisan''s mother is dead. He also has no sisters, so she is in this family, can speak very few people. Qi Ruisen is busy at work. If Moran was not at home, she would have been bored. And on the day of her miscarriage, if Moran had not been with her, she would have been more upset. Moran''s face turned red when she faced her thanks. She doesn''t deserve her thanks. "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t do anything, really." Moran said embarrassed. Tao Ran said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are too modest. You are very kind to me. I remember your kindness to me." Moran was more embarrassed, and she quickly changed the topic. "Didn''t you and your third brother go anywhere else?" "Yes, he took me to city a and met some of his friends. You know them, brother Xiao and his wife, and brother Ruan and his family Moran suddenly remembered something! Yu Mei has been living in her villa. Qi Ruisen went to Ruan Tianling''s house in a city. She must know that Yu Mei is there. But he knew that Yu Mei existed. Maybe he won''t doubt anything. As long as Yufei, they don''t say anything. Moran thought of this and relaxed a little. What she didn''t know was that Qi Ruisen was talking about it in his study. Father and son are sitting in the study. Mr. Qi asked Qi Ruisen: "what do you want to say, say it." Qi Ruisen looked at Qi Ruigang lightly, and then he said with a smile: "Dad, I went to visit Ruan''s house in a city. Guess who I met?" Qi Ruigang raised his eyelids slightly, and looked at him without wave and trace. "See who?" Qi asked curiously. "My elder brother bought a villa near Ruan''s house. My sister-in-law used to live in it. It''s just that now there is another person, Yu Mei. " Qi Ruisen said lightly. Qi old man son only silence for a moment: "it is estimated that Moran let her live there." Qi Ruisen nodded: "well, I asked. It was the elder sister-in-law who let her live there." "That''s what you''re talking about?" Mr. Qi asked. "No, that''s not what I''m talking about. In city a, I got to know something by accident. I don''t know if it''s true Both Mr. Qi and Qi Ruigang have bad premonitions. However, they are used to the appearance that Mount Tai collapses in front of them. So what they look like is invisible. Qi Ruisen continued: "I overheard that Yu Mei said something about her grandson to the servant who took care of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4118 "And her grandson is Evan." They knew that he already knew about it. However, the old man and Qi Ruigang still had no reaction. Mr. Qi frowned slightly: "what do you want to explain?" Qi Ruisen looked at Qi Ruigang sharply, "I want to say, why is Yu Mei''s grandson Evan? Is it a mother child relationship between her elder brother and her? If it''s really a mother child relationship, I can understand a lot of things. For example, the reason why she was able to assassinate her elder brother and almost killed your father, but she was able to retreat completely. There are a lot of unreasonable places, now I can understand. I just want to confirm for myself, is she really the mother of big brother "She is not!" Mr. Qi vetoed, "third, you can''t talk about such ridiculous things in the future!" "Is she really not?" Qi Ruisen doubted and looked at Qi Ruigang. Qi Ruigang still did not respond. Mr. Qi nodded: "yes, she is not! There is no doubt that the eldest''s mother is Chen Yiqin. As for Yu Mei, she has nothing to do with our Qi family, especially with the boss! " Qi Ruisen suddenly relaxed smile. "So I misunderstood. I said, if Yu Mei is the mother of big brother, why would he not recognize her. There is no reason for a son to deny his mother. " Qi Laozi pursed his lips: "your suspicion, had better give me to eliminate immediately, also don''t speak disorderly in front of me!" Qi Ruisen nodded: "Dad, I know. I was wrong this time Qi Laozi nods, "OK, you all go back." "She is." At this time, Qi Ruigang suddenly opened his mouth. Mr. Qi and Qi Ruisen look at him at the same time. The old man''s eyes are very sharp: "what are you talking about? Go back to me!" Qi Ruigang was not afraid of his majesty. He looked at them and was very calm: "yes, Yu Mei is my mother, Chen Yiqin is not." Qi Ruisen raised eyebrows. He was sure they were mother and son. Just now the old man deliberately denied it, but he didn''t force it. Now Qi Rui just said it himself, and he didn''t mind watching good plays. Mr. Qi didn''t expect Qi Ruigang to admit it himself. His eyes almost burst into a murderous spirit: "boss, do you know what you are talking about?" Qi Ruigang is still so calm. "Dad, there''s no need to hide it. In fact, the third brother is also clear. No matter how much he conceals it, he can''t cover up the fact. " Qi''s face turned blue with anger. "As I said, she''s not your mother. If you have to recognize her, I don''t mind killing her!" I didn''t expect the old man would say that all of a sudden. Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed slightly: "Dad, you don''t let me recognize her reason, just because you want me to be Chen Yiqin''s child?" "You were brought up by her, you are her child!" Mr. Qi said in a loud voice. Qi Ruigang silently raised his lips and pulled out a sarcastic arc. "Well, I can admit that she is my mother, but I can''t deny my own mother." "You..." "Dad." Qi Ruisen interrupted him, "big brother is right. Living kindness is as big as raising kindness. The elder brother does not forget his biological mother, which shows that he is filial. You should be happy. " Qi''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say anything. Qi Ruisen didn''t know what was wrong. He suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "so it seems that big brother is just like me. They are all illegitimate children." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4119 The word "illegitimate son" is a bit pronounced. Qi Rui just knew that he was mocking him. It was the fire that slapped him. Because in the past, he hated these three words most, so he took Qi Ruisen to vent for many times. It''s like beating geese all day and being pecked by geese. How humiliating he used to be to him, how serious his retribution was now, because it seemed that all the humiliations were not given to him, but to him. Qi Rui just laughed at himself in his heart. Is this called retribution? When he humiliated Qi Ruisen, he knew that he was born out of wedlock. Why didn''t he feel any shame at that time? Why does it happen now? Even at that time, he would not feel anything if he knew his life experience Mr. Qi was also stimulated by the word "illegitimate son". He said coldly, "you are all my children. What illegitimate children do not have illegitimate children?! Third, you''re really against me, aren''t you? " Qi Ruisen as if to vent the past humiliation general, reckless smile way. "Dad, you are wrong. The bastard was told by my elder brother. At that time, he used this to laugh at me and humiliate me. I don''t believe you ask him. I used to bear it in silence. Who let me be an illegitimate child. It''s only now that I find it ridiculous that he, who is also an illegitimate child, has the right to laugh at me. Dad, do you think big brother''s behavior is not ridiculous? Even if the eldest brother is not born out of wedlock, we are all your sons, and he is not qualified to look down on me? " Mr. Qi also had a sense of shame in an instant. He could hear, and gireisen was laughing at him. Why Qi Ruigang is so arrogant is not because he gave him the ability to be arrogant. It''s all his sons, too. He''s very selective. "Third, you should understand that I didn''t know your existence back then..." The old man couldn''t explain. "Dad, I understand, really. I know you are kind to me, but I can''t understand the behavior of some people. " He said Qi Ruigang. Qi said in a low voice, "well, I don''t hide it. The eldest is not Chen Yiqin''s child. But, in name, he was, so he was all his life. None of you can spread this out! The reputation of Qi family can''t be destroyed by this incident! " Qi Ruisen couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. But he didn''t say anything. Qi Rui just stared at him and said, "I know that you have always held a grudge against me, and I do owe you a lot. You can rest assured that I will give you an account. " Qi Ruisen raises eyebrow: "what do you want to explain to me?" "I think well, I will transfer half of my shares to you, so that you are the largest shareholder of the company." Mr. Qi and Qi Ruisen were surprised by his answer. "Boss, what do you mean by that?" Qi asked, squinting. Qi Ruigang light way: "I want to let the third brother to inherit the family business." "No way!" "You are the eldest son, you must inherit it!" "But I don''t want to inherit it." What Qi Ruigang said was not forced at all. "I can''t help you! Let you inherit the family property, this is my decision, you have no right to refuse! " Qi said angrily. Qi Rui Sen suddenly disdains smile: "Qi Ruigang, this is what you give me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4120 Knowing that the old man would not let him do so, he deliberately gave everything to him. Are you giving him a bad check? Besides, it''s not that he''s rare. Qi Ruigang frowned: "what do you need me to give you?" Qi Ruisen said with a smile: "if you are sincere enough, then tell the world, let everyone know that your biological mother has another person, how about?" Qi Ruigang''s eyes are sharp. Is it for him to tell everyone that he was born out of wedlock? He wanted to humiliate him Mr. Qi was also infuriated by Qi Ruisen''s proposal. He said coldly: "my words, third, don''t you understand? No one is allowed to divulge the eldest brother''s life experience. If anyone dares to disclose it, I will let him have nothing The old man''s words are full of ruthlessness. What he said is true, not deliberately threatening them. Qi Ruisen suddenly asked with a smile: "Dad, are you worried about losing Qi''s face, or are you worried that you can''t give an account to the dead old lady?" Qi Ruisen''s question is very sharp. He even saw that the old man cared about Chen Yiqin. He asked on purpose, was he deliberately stimulating him? Qi Rui just glanced at Qi Ruisen and thought that he was really deliberately stimulating him. If the old man didn''t want to disclose the reason for his life experience, he was more worried that he could not give Chen Yiqin an account. Well, this is very unfair to Yu Mei. Qi Ruisen is provoking his dissatisfaction with the old man. Does he want him to fight with him? Whatever his purpose, he didn''t care. And he was really dissatisfied with the old man''s idea. Mr. Qi didn''t expect that the obedient and sensible Qi Ruisen would force him one after another. "Get out of here, both of you," he said with a sullen face! I am not dead, but I still has the final say in this family. If anyone is unconvinced, get out of Qi''s house! " Kirisan was the first to stand up. He said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll go first." With that, he left soon. Qi Ruigang also got up: "Dad, I''m going." Mr. Qi waved his hand with a headache. Today he has a real headache. Qi Rui just walked out of the old man''s house, and saw qiliesen waiting outside. Qi Ruisen looked back at him, revealing an unidentified smile: "I want to know, when did you know your life experience problem." Qi Ruigang''s face was cold: "no comment!" "Did you know that many years ago, or now?" Asked garrison. Qi Rui just looked at him coldly, suddenly a smile: "when did you know and how?"? What did you know many years ago? " Qi Rui Sen suddenly gloomy face: "Qi Rui Gang, you are always dissatisfied with your life experience problem, so just ask me to vent!" Qi Ruigang just laughed, neither denied nor admitted. Thinking of so many humiliations in the past, kirisan would like to get back at once. He used to suppress himself, but now, knowing the truth, he can''t suppress it. He is not a kind man. He had endured a lot for Moran. But now, he doesn''t have to put up with it. What Qi Rui just did to him, how could he forget so easily. Now that he has a chance to revenge Qi Ruigang, he will not give up easily. Qi Rui Sen light smile: "Qi Ruigang, I really look forward to the day when your life experience problem is revealed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4121 With that, kirisan left. Qi Ruigang stood there, his face gloomy. Yes, he did not want his life to be revealed. Because when it was revealed, he had a lot of trouble. The higher a person is, the greater the pressure of public opinion will be if he makes a mistake. And the more I don''t want to go through a bit of bad public opinion. Especially for the person of high status, his origin and everything can not be denigrated. Once slandered, he seems to be pulled down from heaven, this gap, ordinary people simply can not understand. Especially in these decades, he has been regarded as Chen Yiqin''s son. He is the only legitimate son of Qi family. It is the most noble existence of Qi family If it is revealed that he was born out of wedlock, not only will he lose face, but also the old man will lose face. Chen Yiqin and Chen family will also lose face. There will be a series of subsequent troubles. That''s why the old man won''t let them out. This is why he preferred to give the right of inheritance to qiruisen, rather than disclose it. But Qi Ruisen doesn''t want to inherit his family property. He just wants to revenge him Qi Ruigang has a headache. He agreed to Moran, to give qiliesen an account, but he gave the account, qiruisen did not want. Kirisan also had the idea of revenge. He found that it might be troublesome to deal with it. Moran took a bath for Evan. Qi Ruigang hasn''t come back yet. After she lulled the child to sleep, she went downstairs to find Qi Ruigang. Before she went downstairs, she saw Qi Ruigang sitting alone in the living room downstairs. He had a cigarette between his fingers. The ash fell into the ashtray one by one, but he didn''t smoke at all. Moran could see that he had something on his mind. Her eyes flashed, and kirisan told them something. Moran went downstairs, and qiruigang soon noticed her movement. He rubbed the end of his cigarette into the ashtray and looked at her sideways: "Evan is asleep?" Moran nodded: "well, what''s wrong with you? Is there something on your mind?" Qi Ruigang said with a smile, "No "What did kirisan say?" Moran asked directly. Qi Rui just knew that things could not be concealed. He closed his smile and said in a low voice, "he went to a city and knew everything." Moran was stunned: "you mean, he knows your life experience? How did he know that? " "By accident." Moran sat down beside Qi Ruigang. "What else did he say?" It can''t be. Just know. "He didn''t say anything. He just wanted to confirm whether Yu Mei and I were mother and son. The old man has already admitted it. " "And then?" Qi Ruigang''s dark eyes looked at Moran: "you should know that I did a lot of things to Qi Ruisen in those years." Well, I know "I want to give him an account and give him back all I owe him. So I told him that I would transfer half of the company''s shares to him and let him inherit the family business. But he refused and didn''t want to. " Mo Lan was surprised, so this is what Qi Ruigang gave Qi Ruisen. "What does he want?" "He asked me to tell everyone about my life experience." Qi Ruigang said directly. Moran is not stupid, naturally know the impact on Qi Ruigang after the announcement. At least, Qi Ruigang will be reported by the media every day, which is a shame to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4122 Qi Rui just offended a lot of people. Those people will also take the opportunity to humiliate him. Kirisan is smart. He knew that to punish Qi Ruigang was not to take away his property, nor to beat him up. The biggest punishment for Qi Ruigang is to humiliate him and make him disgraced. Men are good face, let alone Qi Ruigang. His self-esteem is bigger than the sky. Otherwise, he would not have tormented them in the first place because of suspicion. His self-esteem was too much for mere suspicion. Not to mention the humiliation that is widely known in the world "Did you agree?" Asked Moran. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "of course not, even if I agree, the master will not agree." Moran lowered his head and didn''t know what to say. She had no way to persuade Qi Ruigang to agree, nor could she let Qi Ruigang not care about Qi Rui Sen''s feelings. She was acutely aware. This time is the key time to solve the contradiction between Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen. If Qi Ruigang doesn''t satisfy him, I''m afraid their contradiction will never be solved in this life. Because Qi Rui Sen will see them thoroughly, will be disheartened, will never forgive Qi Ruigang. Even if Qi Rui just did well in the future, he would not appreciate it. "What do you want to do?" Moran asked again. Qi Ruigang said frankly: "I don''t know." "Will he take the initiative to say something about you?" "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not. It depends on his mood." Moran thought for a while and said, "otherwise, you can directly apologize to him..." Qi Ruigang rejected: "I won''t do that!" He could make up for him, but he couldn''t bow down and admit his mistake. He can''t keep his chin down "If you don''t, what else can you do? It''s OK to apologize." Qi Ruigang hooked his lips: "I can apologize to you, can apologize to the old man, but other people, impossible." "You..." Moran was speechless. "Even if you did something wrong, don''t you apologize?" "Yes." "If you don''t apologize, the conflict can''t be solved. How can kirisan forgive you if you don''t apologize "Then don''t forgive me. I''ll only make up for him. I can give him everything he has." It''s impossible to admit mistakes. Moran was angry: "Why are you so stubborn? If you do something wrong, it''s basic courtesy to apologize. " Qi Rui just looked at Moran funny. "I haven''t learned to be polite since I was a child. I''ve only been insincere." "And I seldom regret what I have done, except for you, I don''t have much regret for him. I can only compensate him, and he can kill me if he wants to "Would rather he killed you than apologize?" "Lan Lan, to apologize is to bow my head and admit my mistake. I will not bow to him." Qi Ruigang said seriously. "You idiot Moran got up angrily, turned and walked upstairs. He is really a fool. Apologizing won''t let him lose a piece of meat. It''s also the fastest way to solve the problem. Does he have to wait for his life experience to be made public and make a lot of trouble before he knows how to regret it? Why is it that he doesn''t need such a good way to make trouble for himself? Moran thinks, Qi Rui just this time, really need not be so proud. But she also knew that it was very difficult for him to admit his mistake. At the beginning, he had been to her for a long time, and it was really impossible to recover her heart. He just bowed his head and admitted that he was wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4123 He said that he would only admit his mistake to her and to the old man. He was so proud of her. Not to mention kirisan. Moran is not so naive, think she persuade a few words, qiruigang will go to qiruisen apology. I''m afraid he''s not going to apologize. Come on, whatever he wants. Let''s see how he can solve the problem himself. This is his business. Let him solve it in his own way. Just, think of his stubborn temper, she is still very angry! Moran was lying in bed, out of breath. Qi Rui just lay down beside her, and she didn''t pay attention to him. "Angry?" In the dark, the man asked. "Don''t get angry. Maybe I can fix it." Qi Ruigang put his hand around her waist: "don''t you believe me?" "You really should apologize to kirisan." Moran couldn''t help saying. Qi Ruigang chuckled and said sincerely: "what''s the use of apologizing? Isn''t compensation more practical? " In fact, he did not admit that he was wrong, did not bow his head, and said so touching! "In a word, don''t worry about it. Leave it to me." With that, Qi Rui just turned her body and hugged her from the front. Moran did not open his eyes: "whatever you want, sleep." Qi Rui just kisses her lips. "OK." As he said, leave it to him. She doesn''t care For the next two days, it was calm. Qi Ruisen and Qi Ruigang are still "normal" together, as if there is no problem between them. On the third day, however, kirisan brought back a man. That person is no other than Yu Mei. He gathered all the people in the old man''s living room, ignoring the old man''s murderous eyes, and introduced them with a smile. "Maybe everyone knows, but I still want to make a solemn introduction. This lady, her name is Yu Mei, and her real identity is... " "Garrison!" "Do you really want to fight against my father?" Tao Ran was frightened by the old man. She looks at Qi Ruisen uneasily. What did he do to make the old man so angry. I''m afraid only Taoran doesn''t understand anything. Yu Mei also looks at Qi Ruisen and doesn''t know what he is going to do. But obviously, he wanted to expose her identity. What was he doing? However, she felt that it was not a good thing. He brought her back here, which she could not refuse. He knew that his purpose was not so simple. Qi Ruigang had no reaction. Qi Ruisen smiles: "Dad, all the people present are a family. I don''t think the family should hide anything." "Get out of here now!" The old man pointed to the door angrily. Tao Ran is more upset. She looks at Qi Ruisen: "don''t make dad angry..." "Don''t worry, I''m not going to do anything," he said gently He looked at the old man again: "Dad, you don''t have to be so angry. Paper can''t cover the fire. What''s more, I do it for the sake of big brother. I''m helping them "Shut up!" The old man was really angry. Kirisan didn''t care, just a little smile. He wasn''t like that before. In the past, he didn''t do anything that made the old man angry. He is filial and sensible, but now he doesn''t seem to care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4124 He didn''t change. He didn''t care. He went all out. Moran looked at kirisan worried. Kirisan touched her eyes and quickly moved away. He looked at Qi Ruigang: "since Dad won''t let me say it, then you can come to it. Qi Ruigang, you won''t even have the courage to admit it?" The blue veins on Mr. Qi''s forehead were bumpy. He was wrong. He thought only Qi Ruigang was the most disobedient son. It turned out that Qi Ruisen was also very disobedient. They didn''t care about his orders. There was a fire burning in the chest of Mr. Qi. He felt that he was going to be pissed off by these two villains! Qi Ruigang is still silent. "We''re the only one here," he sneered. To such an extent, I dare not? " His implication is that they are all cowards. The people present, in addition to Tao Ran did not know the truth, he believed that everyone knew. Even if everyone knew it, they didn''t dare to say it, which made him despise. "I don''t know what effect it will have if we tell everyone." Kirisan couldn''t help looking forward to it. In that case, I will revenge Qi Ruigang severely, revenge the old man Yes, he''s going to get even with the old man. Even though he always let himself not care. But he couldn''t help it. Yu Mei''s identity was the fuse that ignited all the hatred and reluctance in his heart. Because Yu Mei''s experience also reminds him of his mother. The gentle and kind woman. She was betrayed by the old man, and then lost a lifetime of happiness. For his son, she worked hard and eventually became ill and died. Mother''s unhappiness is caused by the father. At the bottom of his heart, he always hated the old man Qi Ruisen can''t help holding Tao Ran''s hand. Tao Ran can clearly feel the fluctuation of his emotions. He seems to be out of control The atmosphere around him became suffocating. Moran carefully opened his mouth: "aunt Yu came from afar. I must be tired. I''ll take her down to have a rest first." Qi Laozi Mou color micro motion, along this step way: "en, you take her to go." "Good." Mo LAN nodded, got up and took Yu Mei''s hand. "Aunt Yu, go to rest with me." Yu Mei also knows that this is the best time to leave. She nodded and rose. Qi Ruisen couldn''t help but smile. Moran''s back was a little stiff, and she always felt that he was laughing at them. Qi Ruigang slightly raised his head, but looked at Tao Ran: "sister in law must be very curious about who she is, right?" Tao Ran was stunned. Qi Ruigang said with a light smile: "everyone knows her identity. Since you are also a member of the family, you should know it. Her identity is my biological mother. I am the same as my third brother. " Tao Ran was completely stunned. She looks at Qi Ruigang and Yu Mei. That man is his mother?! He said he was the same as kirisan. They were all Illegitimate? Yu Mei stares at Qi Ruigang, her eyes shaking. He admitted that she was his mother? Qi''s hand clenched the crutch. He looks gloomy: "now, all satisfied." Qi Ruisen smiles: "Congratulations big brother, finally and your mother recognize." Qi Ruigang did not answer. Qi Ruisen looked at the old man: "Dad, since the elder brother and Ms. Yu have met, we''d better celebrate tonight." He thought of celebrating! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4125 Mr. Qi resisted the urge to spit blood. "Get out of my way, old three, stay!" He said majestically. Tao Ran clenched Qi Ruisen''s hand uneasily. "Go back first. I''ll talk to my father." "You Don''t make dad angry Tao Ran told him. Qiruisen smiles. He knows that she is worried about him. He just patted her on the back of her hand as a consolation. Qi Ruigang has already strode away, Moran leaves with Yu Mei. When everyone is gone, the living room is left with the old man and Qi Ruisen. Mr. Qi looked at Qi Ruisen with gloomy and sharp eyes. "Third, what do you want to do Qi Ruisen gathered his smile and said, "Dad, I don''t want to do anything." "What don''t you want to do, why do you force me so much?! Are you here for me The old man is not stupid, naturally feel the dissatisfaction of Qi Ruisen to him. "Dad, you misunderstood me. I really don''t want to do anything. I''m just helping big brother "Help him?" "Well, he must want to meet Ms. Yu. I''ll help him." The old man was angry: "are you sure you are not deliberately against me?" "Dad, why do you say that?" Kirisan asked innocently. "What do you want to do?" "I said, I don''t want to do anything." That''s what kirisan said. Qi looked at him angrily: "I''m not mean to you. Are you paying me back like this?" Kirisan almost couldn''t help laughing, but he did. "Dad, I''m absolutely filial to you." Mr. Qi is really going to vomit blood. His look became more gloomy: "third, have I always been wrong about you Qi Ruisen is still very calm. Qi asked him again: "say it, what do you want to do." Qi Ruisen''s voice is particularly sincere: "I really just want to help big brother, although you don''t want the outside world to know about it. But it doesn''t stop the big brother from meeting his mother, does it? I don''t understand why you are so angry. Stop them from recognizing each other, you can cover up the truth? What''s more, it will make big brother feel uncomfortable Qi Ruisen said is very high sounding, as if all he did is for Qi Rui just fine. But Mr. Qi knows that he is not just for Qi Rui. What he said that night was obvious. He has been dissatisfied with Qi Ruigang. Mr. Qi had a headache. He didn''t know how to stop the struggle between his two sons. "Third, no matter how much you hate your brother and me, you have to remember that don''t go too far. I don''t want to see anything happen to anyone." Mr. Qi said earnestly. "Dad, you really think too much," he said with a smile Qi Laozi headache wave: "you go down." "Then I''ll go back." Qi Ruisen gets up and leaves simply. Moran took Yu Mei to their villa. She asked people to arrange a room for Yu Mei, and then said to Yu Mei, "aunt Yu, you can live here in the future." Yu Mei looks at Qi Ruigang, who is sitting on one side and doesn''t speak. "Is that all right?" "Of course," Moran said with a smile This is the safest place. Yu Mei was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know that Qi Ruisen brought me here for this matter. If I knew, I would not come with him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4126 Moran and Qi Ruigang both understand that she can''t come. If she doesn''t come, kirisan will find another way to get her to come. Moran said easily: "in fact, I think it''s OK. The relationship between you and Qi Ruigang will be revealed sooner or later. Now that it''s open, it''s nothing." "Is it?" Yu Mei looks at Qi Ruigang uncertainly. She was afraid of upsetting Qi Ruigang. Moran nodded with a smile: "of course. Qi Ruigang, what do you say? " Qi Rui just raised his eyes and looked at them, and said in a low voice, "you''ll live here from now on." He said this to Yu Mei. Yu Mei is flattered. Moran smile more brilliant: "aunt Yu, after you live here, as for other things you don''t have to worry about, Qi Ruigang will deal with it." Anyway, he said it. It''s all up to him. Let him deal with it. Yu Mei nodded happily, "OK, I''ll listen to you!" In fact, she also wants to live with them. She is lonely and afraid. Kirisan had been sitting in the living room smoking for a long time. Tao Ran went to the kitchen to get a glass of milk juice and served it to him. "Drink juice." She said to him with a smile. "I''m sorry, I won''t do that next time," he said He was talking about his smoking. In fact, he hardly smokes. After smoking so much today, he feels that he has neglected Tao Ran''s feelings. Tao Ran sat down beside him, and she put the juice into his hand. "Smoking is bad for your health. If you are in a bad mood, you can do something else." I''m not in a bad mood "Next time you want to smoke, just one cigarette, not too much." Tao Ran said gently. Qi Ruisen nodded: "OK, I promise you." Finish saying, he drinks juice, sweet juice, let his mood be much better. Putting down the glass, he asked her, "don''t you ask?" Tao Ran knows what he said. She said with a straight smile, "I asked. Don''t you like big brother Kirisan didn''t expect her to ask. He thought that she would be curious about Yu Mei. "I''m only related to him by blood." Tao Ran nodded and she asked, "what are you going to do next?" "What do you think I will do?" "I don''t know. Anyway, I can feel that you''re not happy Qi Ruisen gently smile: "I am not unhappy, in fact, I am very happy." "Why?" "Because, at last, I can get back at them. Tao Ran, I''m not as kind as you think. In fact, you don''t know me Tao Ran couldn''t help laughing out: "I don''t know you. I don''t even know myself." Tao Ran leaned against his body and held his hand: "as long as you are serious about me, it''s enough." So, no matter what he does, she will understand him and support him. Because she believed he was not a bad man. Qi Ruisen''s eyes flashed and asked in a low voice, "even if I will revenge my father, you don''t care?" "I believe you. And I also believe that everything you do has your reasons. " Tao Ran said it seriously. She believed that he would not mess. Qi Ruisen can''t help holding Tao Ran''s hand. His heart was empty and cold for a long time, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that his life was no longer his own. Although he did not fall in love with Tao Ran, he knew that he could not live without her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4127 Yu Mei lives in the castle. Mr. Qi was afraid that Qi Ruisen would get wind again. He made some things that made him angry, so he always let people watch him. As soon as he has any movement, he will know immediately. But looking at Qi Ruisen''s action, but can''t see Qi Ruisen''s mouth. Dinner was still shared. "Dad, you''ve been single for many years," he said suddenly. Otherwise, you should marry your eldest brother''s mother. " As soon as this word comes out, everyone stops moving and looks at him in amazement. Qi Ruisen smiles: "what, am I wrong? Isn''t it most appropriate for Ms. Yu to marry her father? " Moran couldn''t understand kirison. Is he retaliating or helping Qi Ruigang? Qi Ruisen asked innocently again: "am I really wrong? Ms. Yu has never married for her father, and her father has always been single. Isn''t it suitable for them to be together? Besides, she''s still the mother of her elder brother. Why don''t you straighten her up and make the elder brother''s identity more legitimate? " Mr. Qi clenched his chopsticks and said, "third, if you don''t want me to drive you out, just shut your mouth!" He didn''t seem to feel his anger. "Dad, what you attach most importance to is the elder brother. In order to make his identity not embarrassing, he has been hiding his life experience. Since you attach so much importance to elder brother, why don''t you straighten Ms. Yu. In this way, the identity of big brother will never be embarrassed. " With that, he looked at Qi Ruigang. "Big brother, do you think I''m right?" Qi Rui just Mou color is dark heavy, "third younger brother''s good intention, my heart leads." "Do you agree with me?" Qi Ruisen asked with a smile. Qi Ruigang said lightly: "it''s not about you and me, it''s about their older generation." "Do you want to help Ms. Yu? I heard that she had suffered a lot in the past few decades, and I thought you would try to compensate her. " Moran is sure that Qi Rui Sen is taking revenge on Qi Ruigang. He knew that the old man would not marry Yu Mei, but he deliberately said so in order to stir up the contradiction between the old man and Qi Ruigang. Moran didn''t know how to feel. In a word, she didn''t hate him, and she would never hate him. Therefore, their own affairs to solve, it has nothing to do with her! After Moran figured it out, she relaxed. She bowed her head as if nobody was there to feed Evan. Evan didn''t know the smell of gunpowder between several adults. He had a good time eating and had a smile from time to time. Moran smile, or her family Evan had the most comfortable. Qi Rui just listened to Qi Rui Sen''s words, look slightly cold: "that''s my business, also have nothing to do with you!" Qi Ruisen smiles: "it has nothing to do with me. I thought it had something to do with me. After all, you have been venting your emotions on me Qi Ruigang''s face became more gloomy. Mr. Qi put down his chopsticks heavily and suddenly said, "third, you move out to live!" Qi Ruisen looked at the old man and said, "Dad, are you going to break the relationship between father and son?" Qi''s eyelids trembled for a moment: "you''ve got a family and a business. It''s time to go out and make a living on your own." "So this is no longer my home?" Qi Ruisen asked intentionally. What can Mr. Qi say? Is this not his home?! To tell you the truth, garrison did not do anything, he just deliberately in the words of obscure anger them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4128 Mr. Qi resisted his anger: "I know all your tricks. You still think you are a member of Qi family. Please give me some peace!" Qi Ruisen is not afraid of death to continue. "Dad, I don''t think I did anything wrong. Any proposal I make is for your good, isn''t it? " Mr. Qi and Qi Ruigang are going to be spitting blood by him. "We don''t need any of your suggestions!" Qi old man son angry way. "Why not? Aren''t we a family? I''m for your good. " Kirison continues to play dumb. When he was about to do this, what would happen to him. "Are you doing this for us Qi''s anger is soaring. Qi Ruisen nodded: "of course. My eldest brother finally got to know his biological mother, and you finally met the woman you once loved. Isn''t it for your good that I suggest to give Ms. Yu a place He knew that he was trying to piss them off. But his words are too high sounding, they have no reason to refute. Mr. Qi can''t say in front of Qi Ruigang that he doesn''t want to marry Yu Mei at all! Mr. Qi tried to calm down his good mood. He had a headache and said, "let''s all go. Don''t come here to eat." "Did I make you angry, dad?" Qi Ruisen was so angry with the old man again. The old man glared: "you didn''t make me angry, OK?" "Then why don''t you let us have dinner with you?" "Do I need to explain to you what I''m going to do?" Qi''s anger soared again. Qi Ruisen smiles and nods: "that''s OK." Then he looked at Moran: "sister-in-law." Moran was stunned: "what''s the matter?" "It''s always too cold for Tao Ran and me to have dinner. Can we have dinner with you in the future?" All of them said, "well Moran almost immediately received the threat of the old man''s eyes, as well as Qi Ruigang''s. Moran resisted the pressure and nodded friendly, "OK, welcome." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Mr. Qi felt that his life would not be long. Let Qi Rui Sen go to Qi Ruigang''s place for dinner, and he is sure that the world will be in chaos again. If he is not there, no one can control him. Besides, Moran''s woman seems to be following the lead. He can almost meet, in a few days, qiruigang will be instigated by qiruisen and his father against the scene. Even if Qi Rui just didn''t fall for it, who knows what will get out of his control. Mr. Qi is used to being in power. How can he tolerate Qi Ruisen''s mischief. He wanted to lift the table and get angry. He wanted to intimidate them and frighten them with his father''s dignity. But he knew, it certainly didn''t work Will kirisan be scared by him? The answer is No. He wants to punish him. Give him a lesson. There''s no excuse. Mr. Qi suddenly found that Qi Ruisen was much smarter than Qi Rui when he was against him. At least Qi Ruigang is arrogant and will directly hit his gun. However, Qi Ruisen was like a slippery loach, which made him unable to grasp any handle. Even if he doesn''t see him again and doesn''t give him a chance to piss him off, he will go to kill him. If Qirui had just been completely pissed off by him. The two brothers will kill each other www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4129 Maybe Qi Rui Sen''s purpose is to enrage Qi Ruigang and fight him to death. Mr. Qi''s head is more painful. He has completely suffered from headache. "Third, you''ll have dinner with me later. Don''t come, boss." He could only separate them for a while. Qi Ruisen nodded: "Dad, you are right. Let the eldest brother eat with his biological mother. It''s too troublesome to eat separately like this. Otherwise, let Ms. Yu come to eat with us. " Mr. Qi said: Once again he held back his anger: "forget it, all come to me." "Including Ms. Yu?" Asked kirisan. Mr. Qi slapped on the table, "she''s not from Qi family. Don''t mention her in the future." Qi Rui Gang is very sympathetic. It seems to be saying: brother, your mother is so poor, you are so poor. Mr. Qi is really depressed and will faint. Qi Ruigang is also depressed Out of the old man, Moran walked in front of him with Evan, shaking his shoulders all the time. Qi Rui just followed her, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. After walking for a distance, Moran couldn''t help laughing when there was no one around. "Ha ha No, ha ha I''m so happy... " Evan stares at her curiously. Seeing Mommy laughing, he also chuckles. Moran was more cheerful. Then the mother and the son are there giggling. Qi Ruigang couldn''t bear to hold her arm: "what are you laughing at?" Moran looked at his stinky expression and wanted to laugh again. Qi Ruigang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "you just want to laugh?! What''s funny? How can you still laugh? " Moran tried to stop smiling. "I don''t want to laugh, but it''s really funny..." Qi Rui just a cold smile: "Qi Ruisen against me, you think so funny?" Moran quickly shook his head. "I don''t have one." "What are you laughing at?" Of course, I think it''s fun for you and the old man to eat flat. Moran suddenly admired Qi Ruisen. He''s so clever at this. You don''t have to annoy the old man, but you can deal with both of them at the same time. Although, Qi Ruigang is also one of Qi Rui Sen''s targets. But why does she feel that he deserves it Moran still shook his head: "I didn''t laugh at anything, I just wanted to laugh." "Just want to laugh?" Moran nodded innocently: "yes, can''t I laugh?" Qi Ruigang''s teeth are going to be broken. "Idiot woman, don''t speak in the voice of kirisan!" "I don''t have one." Moran emphasized it very seriously. Qi Ruigang really wanted to vomit blood. But he had no choice but to take such Moran. "Hum!" Leaving Moran''s arm aside, he turned and left angrily. Moran laughed again. "Ah? Dad Evan did not understand pointing to Qi Ruigang''s back, I really want to ask, why dad is not happy. Moran gave him a kiss: "Evan, there will be a good show at home in the future. Are you looking forward to it?" Evan laughs. Smile is his forever sign. Although Moran thought Qi Rui had just been angry with Qi Ruisen, he deserved it. But she still hoped that the conflict between their brothers would be resolved as soon as possible. But Qi Ruigang is unlikely to admit his mistake to him. Qi Ruisen obviously didn''t want to let Qi Ruigang go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4130 Maybe even if Qi Rui just admitted his mistake, he would not be forgiven. Because the humiliation and pain in the past can not be made up by an apology. In fact, she understood Qi Ruisen very well. It took her a long time to heal the pain. So it''s not so easy for him to forgive him. No, it should be very difficult. But she could forgive Qi Ruigang. She thought he would forgive him. However, all this depends on Qi Ruigang''s attitude. He has done so many things that hurt him. Naturally, he has to find ways to make up for and pay. Just, Qi Ruigang''s remedy Moran thought of it and shook her head and sighed. Back to the residence, Moran did not see Qi Ruigang. Yu Mei is alone in the living room. She asked Moran in doubt: "what''s wrong with Qi Ruigang? He seems very unhappy." Moran didn''t answer. She handed Evan to her. "Aunt Yu, you can take care of the baby for me. I''ll go and see him." "Good." Yu Mei takes Evan. Moran went upstairs and found Qi Ruigang in his study. Qi Rui was just leaning against the sofa, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Moran sat down beside him, and he didn''t react at all. "Angry?" Moran touched his body. Qi Rui just looked at her and snorted. Moran smile: "really angry?" Qi Rui just did not answer, continued to stink a face. Moran suddenly asked, "do you want tea? I''ll make you some tea. " Qi Ruigang: "You haven''t eaten much dinner. I''ll get you some more snacks." She got up and was about to leave. Qi Ruigang grabs her and pulls off her body. He glared at her fiercely: "see me angry, you don''t comfort me?" "What makes you angry?" Moran asked deliberately. Qi Ruigang''s face was even worse, "what do you think?" "Is it because of what garrison said? In fact, he didn''t say anything... " Yes, Qi Ruisen really did not do anything, nothing more than the heart is not happy, appropriate vent a little. He just wants to embarrass the old man and Qi Ruigang. If the old man cares about Yu Mei, Qi Ruisen''s embarrassment is not a problem at all. She didn''t think qiruigang would be angry about it. "Does he deserve to make me angry?" Qi Ruigang sneered scornfully. "Angry I laugh at you?" Moran asked again. Qi Ruigang is a cold hum again. It seems that he is angry with her Moran said jokingly, "don''t you think you should be happy?" "You..." Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy for a moment. "I didn''t see what I was happy about." "Shouldn''t you be happy? You hurt Qi Ruisen so much, but he didn''t directly retaliate against you, he just used this simple way to vent his grievances and pain. Don''t you see that he''s doing his best to forgive you. Otherwise, he will expose your identity directly and let you face greater harm and humiliation. Don''t say that he is worried about the old man, don''t say that he is afraid to speak out, he doesn''t care about these things, he just doesn''t want to embarrass all the Qi family. At first, I was worried that he would really retaliate against you, but after watching his performance today, I knew that he would not do that easily... " Qi Ruigang was stunned. "Do you know him so well?" * ah! The power is off today. I''m here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4131 Moran doubted that he was asking if this was not a mental question. "I''ve known him for at least ten years, and I trust him the most for nothing else." Qi Ruigang is not happy again. He laughed insidiously: "I really can''t see that you trust him so much, or the most trusted one!" Moran did not seem to recognize the meaning of his words, seriously nodded, "yes, I trust him very much." Qi Ruigang''s eyes suddenly burst out of cold. He swept off the things on the coffee table with a jerk! Ashtray, carton, all hit the ground, ashtray is broken into several pieces. Moran''s face darkened. "You trust him so much, you still have him in your heart, right?" Qi Ruigang asked angrily. Moran felt powerless: "trust doesn''t mean like. Will you not misinterpret me Qi Rui gansen''s cold face did not ease much. "What do you mean? Why don''t you trust me? " "I trust you too..." Qi Ruigang laughed at himself: "but it''s not the most trusted one." Moran light way: "originally almost, then you completely destroyed my trust in you, I am still slowly rebuilding trust. If you destroy it again, I will never trust you again Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly froze. Moran looked him in the eye: "Qi Ruigang, do you trust me?" Qi Ruigang''s throat rolled slightly, and could not make any sound. Moran sneered: "you don''t trust me, do you?" "You don''t trust me completely. Why should I trust you the most? You just love me, but you don''t trust me, and you don''t know me enough. If you have a little trouble, you will doubt me, right? " Qi Ruigang wanted to explain something, but he really couldn''t say anything. "Do you know why I trust him the most?" "Because he never hurt me..." No, not only did not hurt her, but also for her, sacrificed a lot, also suffered a lot. In fact, he didn''t have to pay so much for her. But he did so much for her just because of guilt. So she suspects anyone, and she doesn''t doubt kirisan. Moran''s eyes were moist. "Qi Ruigang, when do you have to face up to what you have done and when can you understand the significance of compensation?" Instead of cold money compensation Moran didn''t want to say anything more. He got up and left the study. In the study, only Qi Ruigang was left. Moran''s words made Qi Ruigang silent for a long time. He didn''t expect that Moran''s trust in him was so deep. If he was Moran''s lover. So kirisan is Moran''s closest family. Between lovers and family, it seems that lovers are more likely to be abandoned Thinking of this, Qi Ruigang''s heart was very upset and uncomfortable. Is the person she trusts most is Qi Ruisen? Has kirisan never hurt her? It seems that And her trust in him was the result of him. But is kirisan really that good? Qi Rui just can''t help but smile coldly, so wait and see Moran did not know if Qi Ruigang understood her meaning and understood her intention. Though I know he is arrogant and cold-blooded. But she really wanted him to understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4132 I hope he can really get rid of the past feud with kirisan. She doesn''t ask for a good relationship between their brothers. She just begged them not to hurt each other any more. Because Qi Rui Sen''s hatred in his heart can''t be relieved, Qi Ruigang always wants to compensate him for her, so they are not brothers in this life. Always just enemies. Maybe she is too demanding But she really didn''t want to see them, hate each other for a lifetime. The next few days. Every day at dinner, Qi Rui Sen will deliberately stimulate the old man and Qi Ruigang. At first, the old man would be angry, and then he ignored him directly. There was no other action, but everyone could feel it. The gloom of his eyes became more apparent. He seemed to be slowly disappointed and desperate about something. He looked at the old man and Qi Ruigang''s eyes, more and more estranged, more and more without any feelings. As if they are just a decoration, a bland, people can not afford to pay attention to the furnishings. This kind of Qi Ruisen, let Moran is very worried. However, Qi Ruigang was still the same as before, and did not put Qi Ruisen in his eyes. Moran is really worried that Qi Ruisen will explode completely and do something. She didn''t want anything to happen to him, and she didn''t want anything to happen to him. They were a family, and she didn''t want to see the day when the conflict was completely intensified. But it was at dinner that day. Just after dinner, Qi Rui just took a document and put it on the table. "This is all my shares in the company, and now I have all transferred to the name of my third brother." He said faintly. All the people present, except Qi Ruisen, were surprised. Tao Ran exclaimed: "brother, what are you doing?" Mr. Qi was more stunned and speechless for a long time. Qi Rui just pushed the document to Qi Ruisen: "later Qi Shi is your." Qi Ruisen''s deep eyes glanced at the document, and there was no fluctuation on his face: "big brother, are you too generous?" "You are entitled to so much." Qi Ruigang''s tone is still very cool. "And then?" "And then you and I write off everything." After hearing this, Qi Ruisen almost laughed. He did not want to disguise what, staring at Qi Ruigang sneer: "so easy to send me?" Qi Ruigang frowned: "what else do you want?" Yeah, what else does he want? He didn''t know what he wanted He just felt that his resentment was still alive. "What to do, I don''t want these things. I think it''s good to let you owe me a lifetime. " Qi Rui just can''t understand Qi Ruisen. He used to bully him so much that he never thought of revenge. Why do we have to revenge now? "What do you want?" Qi Ruigang asked again. Qi Ruisen light smile: "sorry, I don''t know what I want. But it''s not these things. These things are dog shit to me The blue veins on Qi Ruigang''s forehead were beating faintly. The industry he valued so much was worthless in his eyes! Qi Ruigang felt that Qi Rui Sen was deliberately playing with him. "I suggest you''d better take it. It won''t hurt you at all." "Unfortunately, I just don''t want it. Brother, if you don''t want it, you can donate it, but don''t give it to me. I''m not rare. " Kirisan stares at him and says it word by word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4133 With that, he got up and left without expression. "Rayson..." Tao Ran looked at his back with worry and ran after him. The atmosphere on the table became very suffocating. Mr. Qi stared at Qi Ruigang angrily: "Qi Ruigang, do you still have this father in your eyes! I give all the Qi family to you, is to let you continue to carry forward the Qi family, rather than let you do what you want Qi Ruigang said faintly, "Dad, don''t be angry. Since the third brother doesn''t want these things, I will take them back. " Mr. Qi was even more angry. "Do you understand me! Qi family''s industry is not left for you to act willfully and recklessly! " Qi Ruisen walked very fast. In a short time, he walked a long distance. "Rayson." Tao Ran Ran ran after him and held his hand. Kirisan stops and looks sideways at her. "What''s the matter?" He asked calmly. Tao Ran didn''t know what to say. She just wanted to cry all of a sudden. This kind of Qi Ruisen, gives her a feeling of loneliness and abandonment. She shook her head: "it''s ok..." Qi Ruisen said with a gentle smile: "I scared you just now. Don''t think about it. I don''t have the ability to take charge of the Qi family, so I don''t want what the elder brother gave me. " "It''s not like this..." Tao Ran shook his head, "you are not without skills, you have, you are just..." Qi Ruisen a smile: "you see that, yes, I am not interested." "No..." "I''m really not interested." "No! You''re not incompetent or uninterested. You just No, because it''s not what you want most Qi Ruisen closed his smile and was silent. Tao Ran''s heart is more sad: "can you tell me, what kind of grudges do you have with big brother?" Qi Ruisen said with a faint smile: "there is no grudge, I just don''t like him. He and I have been looking at each other Tao Ran knows that in a powerful family, it is inevitable that the brothers of a mother''s compatriots do not agree with each other, let alone the brothers of different mothers. Qi Ruisen or grew up to return to the Qi family. He and Qi Ruigang have no feelings. It''s just that the relationship between them didn''t go to any extent and she didn''t understand it. But she didn''t want them to be in a life and death situation. "Then why does big brother give you all his property?" Tao Ran did not give up asking. "Maybe I''m afraid I''ll tell you he''s a bastard." "Why do you say it?" "Of course I don''t like him." "Why do you dislike him?" Qi Ruisen didn''t expect that she would go to the bottom of the matter: "I don''t like it. I don''t need a reason." "Others may not, but you do." Tao Ran stares at his eyes seriously. "Because you are different, you hate a person, there must be your reason, and the reason is not simple. I know that you are not a person who dislikes others casually, let alone your elder brother Qi Ruisen looked at the woman in front of her. It was the first time he had seen her so persistent since they got married. Tao Ran said in a low voice: "I have seen your emotions recently. I can see that you are trying to suppress your resentment. I want to know what they did to you and made you hate you so much. " "Do you really want to know?" he asked Tao Ran nodded: "yes, I want to know, I don''t want to see you sad alone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4134 She wanted to understand his pain, his resentment. She wanted to share his feelings. She wanted to be sad when he was sad. When you feel resentful, understand him and comfort him. She didn''t want to know nothing, which made her feel that she was an outsider. Facing such persistent Tao Ran, Qi Ruisen is silent. For a long time, he said, "it''s nothing, it''s all over..." Then he said something about the past between him and Qi Ruigang. And about his mother''s misfortune Only, he did not mention Moran, did not say anything about Moran. In fact, at the beginning, even if there was no matter of Moran, Qi Ruigang would not let him go. At that time, he suddenly came out to fight for property with Qi Ruigang. How could Qi Ruigang let him go. But from the beginning to the end, he had no interest in Qi family''s industry Only Qi Ruigang takes those things seriously. Tao Ran listened and was silent. She took kirisan''s hand and didn''t know how to comfort him. She could feel that the reason why Qi Ruisen came back here was not only because of helplessness, but also because she wanted to have a home. However, his father, his brother, and their performance all let him down completely. They couldn''t give him what he wanted Even Qi Ruigang didn''t even give him the most basic respect. No wonder he was desperate for them. Tao Ran slightly opened his mouth: "Reeson, those things are over, you have me in the future. We will have our own children, and my children and I will always be your family... " Qi Ruisen''s heart was suddenly very moved. He holds Tao Ran''s hand in reverse, holding it very hard. "Thank you, Tao Ran." It was a long time before the words came out of his throat. Tao Ran can''t help but smile: "husband and wife do not need to say thank you, remember?" Qi Ruisen also smiles: "well, remember." Come out of the old man''s house. Qi Ruigang and Moran are silent. Moran looked at Qi Ruigang, his face did not have any expression, very cold. Moran didn''t know what he was thinking. She didn''t know what to say. After a distance, Qi Ruigang suddenly stopped. He looked at Moran and opened his mouth as if to say something. "What''s the matter?" Moran asked. "Nothing!" Qi Ruigang continued to stride forward. "What do you want to say?" Moran asked again, but Qi Ruigang did not answer. Moran came back to the house a little later than Kiri. Yu Mei was reading in the living room. She said with a smile, "Mulan, are you in a hurry? I want to talk to you. " "Aunt Yu, what do you want to talk to me about?" Moran went over and sat down. Yu Mei asked carefully: "what happened these days? Can you tell me about it? " "I didn''t mean anything else. I just saw that something was wrong with you recently..." "Aunt Yu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to say it, but I don''t know how to say it." "It doesn''t matter. You can speak slowly, if you don''t want to." Moran hesitated and told her everything. Including Qi Ruigang, she, and the things between Qi Rui Sen. Yu Mei was surprised. She didn''t expect Qi Ruigang to be so cruel in the past Seeing that her face was very bad, Moran quickly comforted her: "aunt Yu, don''t be sad. It was Qi Ruigang in the past. Now he has changed a lot." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4135 Yu Mei shook her head: "no, I''m not blaming him. I just didn''t expect that Qi Zhenhua would cultivate him like that... " Moran can not deny that Qi Ruigang''s cold-blooded cruelty has the responsibility of the old man. But what''s more, it''s the responsibility of the dead old lady Qi She had a deep influence on Qi Ruigang. But Moran doesn''t want to talk to Yu Mei. She doesn''t want her to be more upset. "Qi Ruigang is much better now..." Moran tried to comfort her. Yu Mei rubbed her moist eyes. She took Moran''s hand: "child, you''ve been wronged in the past." "It''s all over, and I''ve forgiven Qi Ruigang," Moran said with a smile "But garrison didn''t forgive him, did he?" "He is also a poor child. Anyway, they are brothers. Ruigang really shouldn''t hurt him so much..." Moran still didn''t know what to say. Yu Mei let go of her hand and said with a smile, "go and have a rest. I''m fine." "Well, you should rest early, too." "Yes." Moran went upstairs, but Yu Mei''s mood could not be calmed down. After thinking about it, she suddenly got up and went out. When she comes to Mr. Qi''s residence, Yu Mei goes in directly. The bodyguards have no time to stop her. Mr. Qi is sitting in the living room meditating. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Seeing Yu Mei come in, he raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing here?" Yu Mei light way: "I want to talk with you." Mr. Qi''s voice was cold: "what are you talking about? I have nothing to talk to you about. " Yu Mei sat down by herself: "Qi Zhenhua, you don''t have to do this. In fact, I''ve long hated you. You don''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see you. " Old Qi snorted coldly: "say it, what do you want to talk about." Yu Mei doesn''t beat around the bush with him. She said directly, "I know everything about Qi Rui gang and Qi Rui Sen. I want to ask you, how do you want to solve the problem between them? " Mr. Qi squinted: "what can happen between them?" In his opinion, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen have been wrong, he takes this as normal. Yu Meiwei was surprised: "isn''t it a matter that their brothers don''t agree?" "That''s what you want to talk to me about?" "Yes, Qi Rui Sen has hatred in his heart, and Qi Ruigang wants to compensate him. So I want to ask you, you father, how to adjust their problems." Qi Laozi laughingly said, "let them adjust their own affairs." "Don''t you understand? They have problems. You''re the one who caused them! " Yu Mei said suddenly. Mr. Qi squinted at her, as if he didn''t expect her to say so. Yu Mei sneered: "you don''t think you are right? You don''t have any responsibility, do you? " "What do you want to say?" "What I want to say is that the former Qi Ruigang is cold and has no feelings. It''s all caused by you! It''s your fault that you took my child away, separated us from mother and son, didn''t take good care of him, and made him look like that! If Qi Ruigang doesn''t become like that, he won''t hurt him. Qiruisen, that child is very poor, his pain is caused by you "Are you preaching to me?! What qualifications do you have? " Yu Mei looked him in the eye: "I am Qi Ruigang''s mother, I am qualified!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4136 "You''ve hurt my child, and you''ve harmed the child of kirisan. You''re not worthy to be their father!" Mr. Qi was more angry. He said coldly, "now I don''t want to see you, you go out!" "I''m not finished. You have to listen if you don''t want to. In your opinion, it doesn''t matter if they are brothers, right? So don''t you care about kirisan''s hatred for you? " Qi old man was stunned: "he hates me?" Yu Mei nodded: "I don''t believe you don''t feel it. He also hates you." From Moran''s mouth to learn what happened these days. She felt that Qi Rui Sen was not aiming at Qi Ruigang alone, but also Qi Zhenhua. Otherwise, he would not embarrass the two of them No, it was Qi Zhenhua. Qi''s old man''s face was gloomy a little bit: "it''s a joke, how can my son hate me!" "But he just hates you. He''s disappointed in your father." "What do you mean?" Yu Mei couldn''t help laughing at him if he didn''t admit it. "I mean simply, you didn''t do well enough, so he resented you. I know something about him. His mother died Qi Zhenhua is silent. "Have you visited his mother for so many years? Did you say sorry to her Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu Mei knew she was right. She can think of it because she is also a poor woman. "I think it was only when he knew my existence and what happened to me that he remembered what happened to his mother. Therefore, his hatred for Qi Ruigang and his hatred for you can no longer be suppressed. Qi Zhenhua, Qi Ruisen is actually hoping that you can face up to his mother''s existence, hope you can say sorry to his mother, hope you can do something. But you have no consciousness at all, your cold-blooded, let him have to hate you Mr. Qi''s pupils were shrinking, and his heart was shocked. Yu Mei continued: "why does he use me to stimulate you? It''s not to remind you of his mother, but you think it''s that he is deliberately against you!" "Such a simple truth, even Moran can feel it, but you can''t feel it..." The mockery on Yu Mei''s face is more serious. "If you''re cold-blooded, you''re not a human being! It''s just why you have made my son like that Yu Mei is completely angry. "I don''t believe Qi Ruigang will become like that. How did you treat him in the past few decades?! How does Chen Yiqin treat him! My good son, why would he be so indifferent to the brotherhood, and even kill his brother in cold blood?! What did you do to him? " This is where Yu Mei is completely angry and miserable. As long as I think of what bad things happened to Qi Rui when she was a child, her heart is tearing like pain. How can she make them treat them like that After he was shocked, he was angry. "What do you mean?! I put so much effort and education into the boss, you even suspect that I abused him?! Yiqin is also very kind to him. Treat him as his own son. I don''t want you to slander her Yu Mei is stunned. Then she laughed sarcastically: "Chen Yiqin, Chen Yiqin! It''s for her that you hurt me and so many women www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4137 Since you love her so much, why don''t you have children with her?! Why do you provoke other women? " Qi''s face was livid with anger. Yu Mei looked at him sarcastically: "I see you love her very much, but your love is just so. Qi Zhenhua, you make me feel hypocritical and disgusting! " "You..." Mr. Qi suddenly covered his chest with discomfort. Yu Mei saw it, but she didn''t feel it at all. She looked at him coldly, turned around and left. Mr. Qi''s face became more and more pale. Fortunately, he was found by the general manager in time That night, everyone had something on their mind. Qi Ruigang and Moran have a tacit understanding that they don''t mention anything about Qi Ruisen. They get along with each other as usual. Mr. Qi was lying on the bed, thinking of Yu Mei''s words. Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran are packing things. It was soon light. The sun shines on the castle. It''s a new day. Moran opened her eyes and woke up to see Qirui just put on her back. She propped up her body, qiruigang turned back: "sleep again, it''s still early." Moran shook his head. "I''ve had enough sleep." After getting out of bed, she went to the bathroom to wash. Qi Rui just pursed her lips, left the bedroom and went to the children''s room next door. Evan hasn''t woken up yet. Qi Rui just lowered his head and gave him a kiss on the forehead, and then went downstairs. Before long, Moran came down, and they had breakfast together. They still get along as before, but there is always something wrong with the atmosphere. Qi Ruigang suddenly said: "today I rest, go out with me for a walk." Moran didn''t refuse: "OK." She also wanted to go out for relaxation, and she didn''t want to be depressed like this. After breakfast, they went out together. They walked slowly towards the castle gate, planning to walk more. However, when passing by his residence, he saw several black cars parked outside his residence. Some servants put the packed luggage into the car. Moran came forward and asked, "what is this doing?" "The eldest and youngest grandmothers, the third young master and the third young granny are going to move out and live." The servant answered her. Moran froze: "move out to live?" "Yes." Okay, why move out? "What about the third young grandmother?" "The third young master and the third young grandmother have gone to the master." Moran side head to see Qi Ruigang, "we also go to have a look." Qi Ruigang hesitated and nodded his head. "Are you going to move out? Why? " Moran and Qi Rui just walked into the living room when they heard the voice of the old man''s doubt. Qi Ruisen light way: "I want to go out and make my own house. Maybe it''s better for us to live separately." "What is better to live apart?" Mr. Qi frowned, "how do you want to draw a line with us?" "Dad, we just want to change our living environment. It''s nothing else." Tao Ran said quickly. Mr. Qi only looked at Qi Ruisen: "you say, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean much, I just want to stay away from something..." There are others. "What are you going to stay away from?" Mr. Qi continued to ask. "Dad, we will come back to visit you regularly in the future. I am married now, so I can go out and make my own house." Mr. Qi was silent for a moment and asked him seriously, "have you decided?" Qi Ruisen nodded: "well, I''ve decided." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4138 "Will never come back to live?" Qi Ruisen still nodded: "yes!" Moran was sad to hear this. Has kirisan been completely disappointed and decided to stay away from all this? Suddenly, Tao Ran noticed them. She was embarrassed to say: "sister-in-law, did you hear that?" Kirisan looked at them, too. "Do you really want to move out? This is also your home... " Tao Ran said with a smile: "this is our home of course, but we want to change our living environment, but we will come back often." In fact, Moran understood, it was just their excuse. The real reason is that kirisan doesn''t want to live with them anymore. Out of sight, out of mind. "Even if you want to move away, you don''t have to be so anxious. You can leave after a while." Moran advised. She hoped that over time, all the problems would be solved. At that time, maybe they didn''t plan to move. "No, we''ve packed up the things, and we''ll move them out today," kirisan said Moran didn''t know how to persuade them. Qiruisen didn''t want to delay any more: "Dad, let''s go. Take care of yourself." Mr. Qi pursed his lips and did not speak. Qi Ruisen no longer said anything and left with Tao Ran. Qi old man son suddenly show tired color, "you also go back." With that, he got up and left, just his back, with a little bleak color. Moran didn''t go to see Qi Ruigang: "let''s go. Let''s see them off." Qi Ruigang stood still: "are you reluctant to leave them?" "Garrison has to go out sooner or later and make his own way." Because he inherited the Qi family, Qi Ruisen''s descendants could not live here forever. Moran understood what he meant. "I know..." Qi Ruigang was gloomy and uncomfortable. He didn''t want to see Moran so reluctant to let them go. He didn''t have a problem with kiritsen and their moving out, but strangely, his mood was not easy. Moran suddenly looked up at him: "Qi Ruigang, don''t you think this castle is too big?" "You don''t like it?" "I just think it''s too big. Maybe there are too few people in the family. " Qi Ruigang pursed his lips: "we can''t move out unless the old man allows us." Moran said with a smile, "I didn''t say I would move out." With that, Moran went outside. She was going to give kirisons a ride, but when they went out, the car had already left. Don''t even want them to send them Fortunately, he has found his own happiness and his own home. Even if he leaves, he''s not alone. But she was still reluctant to let them go. Qi Ruisen is her family, so is Tao Ran. She likes them. She wants people to live together, not separate. She also knew that they were not used to separation, but they did. I want to forget everything here and start a new life Knowing that they had made the right choice, she was still reluctant. Moran''s eyes were moist. Standing on the edge of Qi Ruigang face more and more bad. He suddenly pulled her rudely: "what are you crying for?" "I didn''t cry." "Are you so reluctant to part with them?" "Are you willing?" Moran looked at him and asked. Qi Ruigang frowned: "they will move out sooner or later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4139 "But they don''t need to move out now. They can move out in decades, and they can not move out for a lifetime. There are a lot of houses here, and he has a share of the real estate. They can live here for a lifetime. " Qi Ruigang was stunned. He didn''t expect Moran wanted them to live here for a lifetime. Almost, he used to ask her if he still had Qi Ruisen in his heart. Think of what she said about trust. He had to change his tone: "but he''s married, so it doesn''t matter to us whether he moves out or not." Moran thought his ideas were too different from hers. "It doesn''t matter. We are a family! We are the only family members of kirisan. Who else does he have left here? Who doesn''t want to live with their relatives? Is it just for us to live in such a big castle In the early days of the castle, in addition to highlighting the Qi family''s financial resources. It is also in order to let the descendants of Qi family live here forever, just built so big. Otherwise, there''s nothing to do with building this big. Is it all for servants? Why do you need so many servants? "They moved out by themselves!" Qi Ruigang stressed, "I didn''t force them away!" "I didn''t say you forced him away Well, I''m demanding too much. You''re right. They''ll move out sooner or later. " She is too dependent on the people around her, too much attention to each of the feelings, so just so reluctant to give up. In fact, the most important thing in life is separation. She should learn to be used to With that, Moran turned around and wanted to leave. However, Qi Ruigang''s deep voice suddenly rang out behind him. "Moran, do you still feel lonely with me? Are you still mad at me Moran''s feet stopped. "In your heart, is kirisan more important than me?" Miraculously, Moran understood what he meant. He''s not suspecting that she likes garrison. He also understood her feelings for kirisan. Kirisan is her family, a very important family. Is he asking her whether family matters or love matters Mo LAN looks back and looks at Qi Ruigang''s eyes. He was staring at her without blinking. The depth of his eyes made people unable to move their eyes away. Moran''s heart was sour. She came forward and took his hand. "You shouldn''t have asked that question." "You''re asking me, which is more important, husband or brother, you know?" Qi Ruigang said without expression: "he is not your brother!" "He is not, but he is. Qi Ruigang, although I have forgiven you, although everything in the past has passed, but I really can''t forget Qi Ruisen''s pay to me. He really suffered a lot for me. I don''t blame you, but I hope he has a good life and can get happiness. In my heart, he is a very important person. But you are also very important. You are my husband, the father of my children, and the one who wants to spend his life with me. I have different feelings for you and for him. If I have to choose one, I will choose you, not him. But why should I choose? It''s better for everyone? Qi Ruisen also does not need me to choose him, I just hope that our family will not look like each other, I hope everyone can get along happily. And... " Speaking of this, moranton was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4140 "And I owe him in my heart, and we all owe him. I just hope that he can forgive us and put down the pain and hatred completely. So I can be with you without hindrance, burden and pressure Qi Ruigang''s eyes trembled. Moran didn''t look into his eyes. "I''m selfish, too. I want to be with you. I regard you as mine, so I hope you can make up for him as much as I do. That''s why I imposed my idea on you without any scruples, and I''m willing to force you, so I don''t owe qiruisen Maybe, my ideas are all wrong... " Qi Rui just hugged her body. "No, Moran, you''re right, I''m wrong, I''m stupid!" He is such a fool. It''s that he is too arrogant and arrogant. How could he forget that if Moran didn''t care about him, how could he care about everything about him. Did Moran ever denounce him for Qi Ruisen? Have you ever asked for anything for him? Don''t say for the sake of Qi Ruisen, even for her own sake, she never asked him to be nice to her. If she doesn''t care about him, she doesn''t care what he does. She''ll just hate him, she''ll just want to run away from him. Now she wanted him to be nice to him, because she saw him and her as one. They all owe him, and she hopes they can make up for him. Not the most intimate person, how could she ask for Only on their own people will have requirements, but also on their own people, will be harsh and strict. Similarly, only in front of the most intimate people, they don''t need to disguise and show their most true selves. Even if it is a quarrel, blame, it is also a manifestation of love But he didn''t find her change at all. He thought that qiliansen was more important in her heart. He is so conceited Now I understand Moran''s mind. Qi Ruigang hugged her more tightly, and the agitation in her heart could not be calmed down for a long time. "Lan Lan, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. In the future, no matter what you ask me to do, I will promise you, as long as you are willing to ask me, I will promise you! " He was afraid that she would not ask him again. Afraid of her disguise in front of him, only show the perfect side. Perfection doesn''t exist at all, so perfection is fake. Don''t do that to Moran Moran rubbed in his arms and tears on his precious shirt. She looked up as if nothing happened and said with a smile: "well, let''s call and let the third brother and sister-in-law come back to live, don''t leave?" "What if they have to leave?" Qi Ruigang asked with concern. "It''s not that they have to come back, it''s just to let them know that we can''t part with them and let them understand what we think. But if you don''t want them back, you can''t force them! Although I hope you can make up with kirisan, I don''t want to be false That''s why she asked him to face up to what he had done. Expect him to be really aware of his mistakes and do something sincerely. Of course, he didn''t realize it, and she didn''t force her. It was unfair to Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t hate him now. I also recognize him as my brother. You''re right. The castle is too big. I don''t like it either. Besides, I''m a little reluctant to part with them now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4141 Moran opened his eyes in amazement. What was Qi Ruigang saying just now? She raised her hand and stroked his forehead: "you don''t have a fever, do you?" Qi Ruigang said nothing Moran was relieved to make sure he didn''t have a fever. "What did you mean?" Qi Rui just full of black lines: "you don''t trust me!" Moran quickly showed a flattering smile: "it''s my fault, I believe you can do it?" "Hum!" Qi Rui just snorted. With a smile, Moran took out his mobile phone and dialed Qi Ruisen''s phone. "Come on, tell him." She handed her cell phone to Qi Ruigang, who pushed her hand away. "You say it." "No, you say it!" "Say it "Come on, we''re going to get through! How can you express your feelings if you don''t say so? " In Moran insisted in the eyes, Qi Ruigang can not, had to take the mobile phone, put in the ear. Hearing the voice on the phone, he hung up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Moran asked. "His cell phone is off." "Ah?" Kirisan''s cell phone is off. Moran tried to dial Tao Ran''s phone, and Tao Ran''s phone was turned off. Both people''s mobile phones are off. "Why do they shut it down?" Moran asked. "Who knows them!" Qi Ruigang said scornfully. "Where are they moving? Will you leave London? " Moran suddenly thought of this possibility. Qi Ruigang''s expression congealed for a moment. "Let''s go and ask." Moran took him and left. They went to ask the servants who took care of kirisan. From the domestic helpers, Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran intend to move to a real estate under the name of Qi Ruisen. That place is in the center of the city, not very far from here. Moran was relieved to make sure they were not leaving London. Maybe Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran didn''t want to listen to their advice, so they shut down temporarily. Moran decided to call them the next day. But that night, Moran still tried to make a call, the phone is still in the shutdown. Moran had a bad feeling. She told Qi Ruigang what she thought. "Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran''s mobile phones are still off. Why do they have to turn off all the time? Is something wrong? " Qi Ruigang said jokingly, "what can happen to them? If something happened to kirisan, we must have heard by now. " Also, Qi Ruisen''s own skill is not bad, plus has the bodyguard nearby, should not have the accident. "Then why did they turn it off? Do you really want to cut off relations with us and not to deal with us any more? " "Who knows them!" Qi Ruigang looked indifferent. "Let''s go to them tomorrow." Moran said tentatively. "Go, go yourself!" "Together." Qi Ruigang''s attitude is very firm: "I will not go!" Moran gave up persuading him. Forget it. It''s more difficult for him to take the initiative to find qiruisen than to kill him. ***** but the next day, the phone of Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran was still off. This time, Moran couldn''t calm down any more. She will go to them immediately, and she is not sure if they are safe or not. Moran hoped that Qi Ruigang would go with her, but Qi Ruigang said he would not go. "If you don''t, I''ll go alone. If something really happened to them, I might be in danger. " Moran said on purpose. Qi Rui just low curse: "go!" Moran showed a successful smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4142 She quickly catch up with Qi Ruigang''s steps and naturally hold his hand. Qi Ruigang immediately held her hand, and a gentle color flashed in her eyes. They soon got to where kirisan now lives. There are several bodyguards guarding the villa. However, Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran don''t live here. According to the bodyguard, they just brought the luggage yesterday. But Tao Ran and Qi Ruisen didn''t come here at all. On the way, they left alone and never came back. And no one knows where they went That is to say, Tao Ran and Qi Ruisen are gone, and they are still missing on their own initiative. "Where on earth have they gone? Can something really happen? " Moran was upset. Qi Ruigang doesn''t think so: "maybe it''s deliberately avoiding us." "In any case, find out where they are." Qi Ruigang did not object: "I will send people to check." The result is that Tao Ran and Qi Ruisen left London by plane yesterday and went to other countries. Why did they leave quietly? Do you want to go out for relaxation? After thinking about it, it is only possible for them to go out for relaxation. Mr. Qi also knew about it. He listened, but was silent and said nothing. Moran originally thought that Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen would be able to make up immediately, and everyone would make up for the past. But I didn''t expect that Qi Ruisen would choose to leave Forget it. I''ll have to wait for them to come back. But this wait is only a month. For a whole month, Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran didn''t come back, and their mobile phones had been turned off. They would have thought he was missing if he hadn''t been running his company. But they''re almost missing. Because Qi Ruigang''s people have been unable to trace their whereabouts. They went to France and disappeared in that country. No matter what, there was no news of them. This shows that qiruisen is deliberately hiding their tracks from them. Before long, Qi Ruigang brought back a message. It said that Qi Ruisen''s company has changed its president. The decision was made more than a month ago. However, qiruisen asked that it can only be implemented now, and the board of directors has strictly kept this secret. It is not until now that it is the appointed time that it is announced. Qi Ruisen only owns shares in the company, but no longer manages the company. What does that mean? He doesn''t want to be in charge of this business. Is he not going to come back? Is it an illusion that his luggage is being carried to his villa? His real purpose is to leave this place forever? The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. She told Qi Ruigang about her guess. Qi Ruigang nodded and said, "he should be this plan." "Do you think so?" "Yes." Even Qi Ruigang thinks so, that''s right. Moran''s heart was a little sad: "they left like this, they didn''t even say a word..." "Can I go after that?" Qi Rui just hooked his lips, "if the old man knew his purpose, he would certainly not let him leave." "I think the old man has already guessed his purpose." You know, not only are they paying attention to qiruisen''s actions, but also the old man. "Will the old man find them and bring them back?" Moran asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4143 Qi Rui just shook his head: "No "Why? Didn''t you say that the old man didn''t allow them to leave? " "That was before they left. If they leave quietly like this, the old man must be very angry. The consequence of his anger is to see whether they will not come back for the rest of their lives "Maybe They will never come back for the rest of their lives... " Moran said what she thought. "If not for a lifetime, it will be years later." Moran looked at Qi Ruigang: "shall we go to them?" Qi Rui just pursed his lips and did not answer. "Since we have decided to make a settlement, we''d better deal with it earlier. Don''t wait too long. Who knows what you will miss and what you regret. " "I agree with you to go to them!" Yu Mei suddenly comes out. Moran and Qi Rui just looked at her in surprise. Yu Mei said with a smile: "Moran is right. Some things can''t wait, or they will miss too many things. If you don''t go to them, you may not be able to wait for them to come back for years. The longer the time goes on, the more disappointed he will be with the family. Go to him before he forgets everything here. " Moran nodded and looked forward to Qi Ruigang: "yes, let''s go to find them! How about that? " "I''m not interested!" Qi Rui just got up and strode upstairs. Moran was stunned and didn''t seem to expect his reaction like this. Yu Mei was also a little surprised: "Qi Ruigang, Qi Rui Sen is always your brother, you only have him as a brother." Qi Ruigang turned a deaf ear to her words and soon disappeared in the corner. Yu Mei turns her head and looks at Mo LAN helplessly. Qi Ruigang is too awkward. Moran really wants to say that the sultry person is not her, it is him! A few days went by. During this period, Moran has not mentioned Qi Ruisen''s matter, Qi Ruigang also did not mention. Moran made a pot of tea in the kitchen and carried it upstairs. Pushing open the door of the study, she saw that Qi Ruigang was still working hard. It is said that a serious man is the best to look at. Moran finds that it is. When Qi Ruigang worked, he was very hard and efficient. This is why he can be so free when he is free, because his workload is always concentrated and handled well. See Moran come in, Qi Rui Gang initiative said: "a moment you have an early rest, I have to work an hour." Moran placed the teapot next to him and walked behind him, her hand resting naturally on his shoulder. Qi Ruigang''s action stops: "what are you doing?" Mo lanli Dao gave him a moderate massage: "what do you say?" Qi Ruigang''s mouth can''t help but lift up, "how can you be so active today?" "You''re too tired, so I''ll give you a massage. If you don''t like it, it''s OK." Qi Rui just held her hand and didn''t let her take it back. "Yes. I love it. You go on. " Moran continued with a smile, but Qi Ruigang suddenly let out a slight groan. His voice was deep and pleasant, as melodious as the sound of a cello. Moran blushed as she listened. "Can you stop talking?" "I can''t control it. It''s very comfortable, eh..." Moran pinched it heavily for a bigger groan. "I won''t disturb your work!" Moran was about to leave. Qi Rui just a hook her waist, Moran caught off guard, fell on his leg, forehead hit his chin. "What are you doing?" Moran raised his head and asked in shame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4144 Qi Rui just droops eyes, evil four hook lip: "say it, you look for me to have what matter." Moran didn''t expect that he saw through her purpose. "How do you know I have something to do with you?" Qi Ruigang pinched her nose with another hand Moran was speechless. "I can''t be nice to you if it''s ok?" "So far, you haven''t taken the initiative." Qi Ruigang said seriously. It''s a miracle to give him a massage instead of tea! Well, Moran admits, she made it too obvious. But she did look for him. "I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to travel, so I want to tell you." Moran said cautiously. Qi Ruigang''s eyes were a bit deep: "tell me? You''ve made up your mind? " "Well..." "You''re not asking for my advice, you''re just telling me?" Moran was even more guilty Yes "What if I don''t agree?" Qi Ruigang said lightly. Moran suddenly hugged his body and raised his head to kiss his lips. "I won''t go out for long. Just promise me." Qi Ruigang''s eyes seemed to smile. Moran blushed. She was really active and shameful today. "In order to make me promise you, I''ve even used the beauty trick." Qi Rui just blundered her. Moran bit his lip and said, "I''m going to go anyway. You have to promise if you don''t agree." "Are you threatening me?" "Are you threatening me?" What he looks like now is full of murderous spirit. "Again, I can''t go out." "Why?" "Let you go out alone, don''t even think about it!" Moran immediately said: "then you go with me!" Qi Ruigang slightly bowed his head, and his sharp eyes seemed to see through her. Moran was looked guilty by him, "what are you looking at?" Qi Ruigang gently hooked his lips: "so you are waiting for me here. Just to let me go with you? " Khan, can this man not be so smart. "Yes, I hope you will come with me. If you''re not busy, go with me Moran said. "Where to go?" "Marseille..." Qi Ruigang''s fundus glanced over. "Why go where?" Moran said naturally: "because of the beautiful scenery there, I want to paint again recently, so I plan to go there to sketch." "You haven''t been there before." "Yes, but I still want to go. I love the place." Moran said it sincerely. "That''s why I suddenly want to go?" Qi Ruigang asked sharply. Moran nodded: "well, as you know, travel depends on impulse. I suddenly want to go, if you can accompany me to go better, you can''t accompany me to go, I will go alone "It''s impossible for you to go alone..." "Then go with me." Moran said positively. Qi Rui just bent his lips, "it''s not impossible for me to accompany you But tonight you have to listen to me The last words, he was close to her ear, and said very ambiguous. Moran blushed and gnashed his teeth and said, "can you stop being so fussy?" Qi Ruigang laughed very evil: "no, I like to take advantage of everything. How about it? Do you want to promise me? Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4145 The last ending, Qi Rui just dragged a long time. Also very ambiguous, let people''s heart are numb half. Of course, that''s a threatening tone! If she doesn''t agree, he won''t let her out! Moran only struggled for a moment in his heart, and then compromised. "If I listen to you, will you accompany me?" "Yes." Qi Rui just nodded. Moran''s voice was very subtle: "OK, I promise you..." Her voice just fell, Qi Rui just picked her up, let her straddle on his body. This posture makes Moran''s face red. "You..." Qi Rui just hugs her body, the voice is very dull: "have a try in the study tonight." Moran:.... " What else could she say? She said she would listen to him! This night, Qi Rui just like to eat doping, tossed her several times before giving up. When Moran woke up in the morning, her body was sore. She wakes up first and sees Qi Ruigang who is still sleeping. Moran can''t help but slap his body with revenge. "Get up, don''t sleep!" Qi Rui just lazily opened his eyes, he gently turned over his body, the silk quilt slipped off, revealing his strong chest. On his chest, there are some red scratches. Moran''s eyes twinkled: "it''s time to get up, don''t sleep!" Qi Rui just pick eyebrow: "your spirit seems to be good, not tired?" "It''s time to get up!" Moran still said that. Qi Ruigang suddenly pulled down her body, Moran fell on him. The man''s hands were touching in the quilt: "I thought you were very tired. I let you go in advance last night. But now it seems that you are in good spirits. Why don''t you go on? " Moran blushed and patted him on the arm: "no time, get up quickly!" Qi Ruigang frowned: "no time, what do you mean?" Moran coughed: "didn''t you say you''re going to Marseilles? I''ve reserved a ticket for noon... " "Mine, too?" "Yes..." Moran was very guilty. Qi Rui just pinched her chin and said with a smile: "it seems that you have already ordered it for me in advance. What did you say yesterday to go alone is fake?" "No, if you don''t go, I can go alone..." "Not to tell the truth!" "I''m telling the truth. And I knew you would follow me, so I ordered it with me In fact, she insisted that he go. Qi Ruigang did not expose her, "why go today? I''m in a hurry. " "It''s just a walk away trip." Moran propped up his body: "hurry up, there''s really no time. I have to pack up." Qi Ruigang was depressed and didn''t want to move. Moran stares at him: "you don''t go, I go alone!" Qi Ruigang is still looking at her. Moran took him, she had to pull his body with force, "OK, the tickets have been reserved, cancel the ticket more expensive, get up quickly." "Show me, and I''ll get up." Qi Ruigang said lazily. Moran sprang up and bit him on the lips. "Is that ok?" Qi Ruigang evil four Yang lip: "of course, but I want to return to each other!" With that, he rolled over and pressed her and blocked her lips. Moran had calculated the time. So when they set out, the time was just right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4146 They went to the airport with light clothes, picked up their tickets and boarded the plane. When the plane took off, Moran was relieved. She turned her head to Qi Ruigang and said, "when you get to Marseilles, you have to obey my arrangement, OK?" Qi Ruigang looked at her through sunglasses. "What arrangements do you have?" "Then you will know." Moran deliberately betrays the truth. Qi Ruigang also did not ask: "good, all listen to you, but at night you have to listen to me." Qi Ruigang''s voice is not small, and several people around him have heard it. They all look at them Moran pinched Qi Ruigang''s waist itchily. Qi Ruigang suddenly groaned: "wife, my waist has not recovered, don''t be too hard." Moran immediately looked out of the window and pretended not to know him. Qi Ruigang had a vicious smile, then took Moran''s hand and closed his eyes to rest. Moran looked at him sideways and saw that he was asleep. She also felt sleepy. Unconsciously, Moran fell asleep against him. Along the way, Qi Ruigang didn''t wake her up. By the time they got to Marseilles, it was evening. I found a hotel to stay in. They ate, took a night off, and the next day they drove to a small town. This is a charming town by the sea of Marseilles. There is no hustle and bustle of the city, but the beauty of exotic customs is within sight. When they arrived in the town, Moran found a hotel and put things away. Then Moran took Qi Rui out of the house. "Where are you going?" Qi Rui is just wearing sunglasses and lazily following her. Moran was wearing a pure white dress with a light yellow shawl on her upper body. As she pulled him along, she looked at the sign: "you''ll know when you get there." "Don''t you want to sketch from life? Why don''t you bring a Sketchpad? " Qi Ruigang asked again. "Step on it first." Moran replied casually, then stopped a passer-by and asked for the address on his note. After getting the exact address, Moran drags Qi Ruigang forward. After a long walk, Moran finally saw some buildings not far from the sea. Those buildings are of different colors. There are potted flowers on the windowsill on the second floor. Moran saw a beautiful white villa at a glance. As in the photo, it should be there. Moran was excited to clench Qi Ruigang''s hand: "found it!" Qi Rui just pushed the Sunglasses: "what did you find?" Moran did not hide him. She pointed to the white villa in the distance and said, "I asked a private detective to check for me some time ago. Now I know that Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran live here. Look, that''s where they live now. " Qi Ruigang looked at her with a radian in his mouth, and his eyes under Sunglasses seemed to smile. "You brought me here to find them?" "If you don''t want to see them, I can go alone," Moran said. I''m not going to tell them you''re here "When did you let the private detective look for them?" "Ten days ago..." "Lan Lan, you don''t trust me so much." "No!" Moran quickly denied, "I don''t trust you, I just know that you won''t tell me their address, and you won''t take the initiative to find them, so I want to come by myself. Then I thought about it and decided to take you with me. I can''t leave you alone, can I? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4147 Moran a pair of her is for his expression, let Qi Ruigang cry and laugh. In fact, from the time she said she would come to Marseilles, he knew her purpose. The reason why I didn''t say it was to see what she was going to do. What''s more, he can follow her down the steps. Qi Ruigang was thinking about it and listening to Moran. "Besides, I don''t believe you don''t know what I''m here for. You must know, you just pretend you don''t know, don''t you? " Moran laughed and blinked. Qi Ruigang deliberately refused to admit: "I don''t know your purpose!" "Deception. You know, gireisen, they''re in Marseilles, and I said Marseilles, you must have guessed my purpose "I don''t know." Qi Ruigang still refused to admit it. "What you say is not true!" "I said I don''t know!" Qi Ruigang stressed again. Moran convinced him, "OK, OK, OK, you don''t know." Qi Rui just snorted, this just satisfied. Moran could not see him like this: "in fact, you are the sultry person, I think you are very sultry now." Qi Rui just stares at her and sighs and says: "wife, don''t you know that the dark is near?" Moran:.... " "Sister in law?" Just as the two of them were bickering on the roadside, a voice of surprise suddenly rang out behind them. Qi Ruigang and Moran turn back. Then they see kirisan and Tao Ran standing behind them. Kirisan had two bags of food in his hand, vegetables and fruit. Tao Ran also holds a hand woven basket with eggs in it. It seems that I didn''t expect to meet them here. Tao Ran and Qi Ruisen are surprised. Qi Ruisen''s expression recovers very quickly, Tao Ran is still very surprised. "Big brother, sister-in-law, how can you be here?" I didn''t expect to meet them like this. Moran was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Qi Ruigang''s face did not change: "how come you are here? Moran and I are here to travel. " Moran:.... " Tao Ran thought, this is too coincidental. But she was clever enough not to ask. Qi Ruisen light way: "we still have something to do, go first." Finish saying, he cares to leave, Tao Ran thinks for a while, also follow up. "Big brother and sister-in-law, let''s go first. Have a good time." Wave to her in a friendly way. "Wait a minute." Moran quickly followed, pretending to be surprised, "Why are you here?" You really don''t know? All people think silently in their hearts at the same time. Tao Ran said with a smile: "we live here for the time being, and intend to spend some time here on holiday." "Is it? Qi Ruigang and I are going to spend some time here. Where do you live? " Moran pretended to be silly. Tao Ran takes a look at the house not far away, and he is sure that they are deliberately looking for it. "We live there." She pointed to the location of the villa. "Oh, just live there. Don''t you mind if we''re going to be a guest?" Moran asked with a smile. Tao Ran takes a look at Qi Ruisen, but there is no expression on his face. Tao Ran could not refuse Moran, "of course." In this way, Moran took Qi Ruigang to the villa where they lived temporarily. The villa here is a little Mediterranean. There is a small garden in front of the house, which is surrounded by a white fence. Both sides are covered with flowers, blue and red flowers are the most. Cluster by cluster, very beautiful. There is also a swing in the garden. The swing faces the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4148 With Tao Ran and they walked into the living room, Moran saw everything inside, and the first feeling was that it was so warm here. The living room is not very large. There are many doll pillows on the sofa and some oil paintings on the wall. The carpet under the sofa is a pure hand-made carpet with unique style in Marseilles. Tao Ran brought new slippers to change for them. Kirisan took the food to the kitchen. "Brother, sister-in-law, what would you like to drink?" Tao Ran asked them. "Whatever. A glass of water will do." Moran said with a smile. "I''ll make you tea." She went to the kitchen, too. Qi Ruigang and Moran are sitting on the sofa. While no one was there, Moran got close to Qi Ruigang''s ear and asked in a low voice, "how can I tell them in a moment, the purpose of our coming here?" Qi Ruigang took off his sunglasses and hung them on his collar. "You can do it yourself." "It''s about the two of us." Moran stares. Qi Rui just pretended to be innocent: "you abducted me, so this is your business." "Didn''t you say to make up?" "Did I say that?" Qi Rui just pretended to be stupid. Moran secretly pinched his waist. Qi Ruigang still pretended to be stupid: "I really didn''t say that." "I don''t care. It''s your business too. You can''t ignore it!" "Let''s forget it. You don''t care." "You..." Moran stares at him. How can we ignore it? Even if he doesn''t go home, at least he has to let him know their heart and sincerity. Qi Ruigang is now trying to reconcile with Qi Rui Sen. Do not take advantage of the heat to solve the problem, a long time, Qi Ruigang estimated that he did not want to reconcile. You should know that the longer the time, the more unfamiliar feelings, the deeper the estrangement. And since all of them have come, naturally we should try. If we don''t try, we will not succeed. Tao Ran comes out with two cups of tea and interrupts their conversation. "What''s kirisan doing?" Moran took a sip of tea and asked Tao Ran. "He''s in the kitchen tidying up the food." "Do you all cook by yourself?" "Yes." "How long have you been on holiday here?" Moran continued. "Half a month." Moran put down the cup. "When are you going home?" Tao Ran''s look was unnatural: "I don''t know. I don''t plan to go back yet. How long are you going to spend your holiday here, sister-in-law? " "We won''t stay long, but we''ve only come. Ah, otherwise, shall we go on holiday together Tao Ran''s smile: "good." Moran pretended not to understand her reluctance: "if we can, we can go back together." "We are not going back to London for a short time." From the kitchen came qiliansen suddenly said. "How long is the short time?" Moran asked with a smile "I don''t know. Maybe a year and a half." He didn''t tell the truth. In fact, he planned to never go back. "So long. Why take a vacation so long? " Qi Ruisen sits down beside Tao Ran and only looks at her instead of Qi Ruigang. "So relax and walk around for a few years." He said this, Moran did not know how to persuade him. They want to relax, but she has to intervene in their lives. Moran nodded with a smile: "well, it''s good to relax more." Tao Ran didn''t want the atmosphere stiff. She got up and said, "sister-in-law, I''m going to cook. You can stay for dinner." * concubines need to be updated and vote more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4149 "Good." Moran readily agreed. Then Tao Ran went to the kitchen to cook, and Qi Ruisen also went. Moran and qiruigang are sitting alone, but they can''t get into it. "Really Moran asked Qi Ruigang. "No!" Qi Rui has a stiff face. "Why?" "Nothing to say, I have nothing to do with him!" Moran sighed: "I don''t know who said it. Qiruisen is his brother. Now he doesn''t recognize others. He turns over his face faster than he opens a book." Qi Rui just stares at her. Although Qi Ruigang''s mouth was very strong, he still sat and didn''t go. Tao Ran, they cooked the meal quickly. Tao Ran greets them to dinner, Moran pulls Qi Ruigang to go together. After dinner, Moran couldn''t find the reason to stay, so he just left with Qi Rui. Qi Rui just can''t sit still. If she doesn''t go, he will leave alone. Tao Ran personally sent them out of the house, Qi Ruisen did not express any. Now, he doesn''t even want to pretend to Qi Ruigang. Walking back to the living room, Tao Ran tentatively asked Qi Ruisen, "do you think big brother and sister-in-law are really tourists here?" Qi Ruisen indifferent way: "do not know." "They came to us." Qi Ruisen suddenly laughed: "do you think Qi Rui just came to us?" "But it''s a coincidence." "Don''t worry about them. Even if they come to us, it''s nothing." Tao Ran wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Moran sat on the bed in the hotel, wondering how to explain their intentions. It''s not too insincere to say that they want them back. Qi Ruigang will not make any representations. His best expression now is to come here with her. I''m afraid it won''t work for him to make more representations. She can''t directly tell Qi Rui Sen, Qi Rui just know wrong, won''t hate him again? Qi Ruigang said this by himself. If she dares to say that Qi Rui has just found out, she will be broken into pieces. But if he could not show his sincerity, how could he easily let go of his resentment. Tao Mo ran wants to decide. Previously, she got their new phone number from Taoran. Moran dials Tao Ran''s phone, and Tao Ran gets through quickly. "Hello, sister-in-law?" "Tao Ran, I heard that the night market here is very good. Would you go shopping with me in the evening?" Moran said with a smile. "Me?" Tao Ran was a bit surprised. "Yes, your brother is too tired to go out at night. You''ve been here for a while, and you''re more familiar with it than I am, so I want to ask if you want to go out for a walk Tao Ran did not have any hesitation: "good, I will go to see you then." "OK, I''ll wait for you." Moran hung up the phone and felt Qi Ruigang''s gaze. "I won''t go out with you at night?" Qi Ruigang stares at her. Moran heart guilty smile way: "don''t say so, Tao Ran does not accompany me to go out." "Why should she accompany you out?" "I want to get in touch with her, can''t I?" Qi Rui just pinched her chin: "if you dare to talk nonsense..." "Don''t worry, I''ll never talk nonsense, I swear!" Qi Rui just let her go. Moran felt that Qi Ruigang was a proud lion, and his dignity could not be challenged at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4150 What''s more, how does he know why she''s looking for Tao Ran? Maybe she''s just a simple connection! As soon as it was dark, Tao Ran came to the hotel. She came alone. Moran went out with her. Taoran was the same as before. When she went shopping, she was very interested. "Sister in law, where do you want to play? There is a lot of food in the night market here, and there are some activities on the beach "Go to the night market." There are many people in the night market. In that atmosphere, speak more easily. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the delicious food here. There are several delicious dishes that you can''t eat." Tao Ran pulls her along the street towards the night market. Moran happily followed her, walked a distance in the night market, ate some food, Moran felt that the heat was almost. He took Tao Ran and sat down on the bench by the side of the road. "Tao Ran, let me ask you a question. Are you and your third brother going back to Qi''s house?" Tao Ran Leng for a moment, did not expect her to ask so direct. "No, we just moved out and started our own business." Moran shook his head. "I don''t mean that. Are you going to stay away from us? I want to find a place to live for a long time, right? " "Sister in law, how can you think so?" Tao Ran''s voice is much lower. "Do you think so?" Moran asked. Tao Ran didn''t know how to answer. She was silent for a moment and said, "actually, I just want to relax for a while. We just want to walk around and have a look..." Walking and watching, it is estimated that it is completely gone. "Tao Ran, I know that there is resentment in the third brother''s heart, and we don''t ask for his forgiveness. But Qi''s family is always his home. I don''t want him because we don''t go home. I''m also dissatisfied with you. This time Qi Ruigang and I have come to see you specially. We just want to tell you that we hope you can move back to live. " "You and big brother?" Tao Ran was stunned. Moran nodded: "well, Qi Ruigang and I think so. It''s just that he loves face and won''t say these words, otherwise he won''t come with me. In fact, on the day you left, he wanted to call you and tell you about this, but your mobile phone has been turned off. Then it took us a long time to find out where you were, and then we came here. " Tao Ran has guessed that they are specially here to look for them. But it never occurred to me that the purpose of finding them was to persuade them to go home. Moran advised them to go home, and she understood. But Qi Ruisen mouth, that cold-blooded heartless big brother, also think so? "Tao Ran, what I said is true. What''s more, after you left, the old man was silent a lot. I know that the old man did a lot of wrong things, but he was very fond of the third brother, which is a fact. " Mr. Qi is a cold-blooded outsider. But he still has feelings for his two sons. Tao Ran listened to her words, a little confused. "Sister-in-law, thank you for telling me this. It''s just how to do it. It depends on the choice of Jason." Moran nodded with a smile: "I understand. I hope you can tell us what we mean." "Well, I''ll tell you." Tao Ran also understood that Moran wanted her to be a middleman. It''s better for her to talk to him than for them to talk to him face to face. In this way, everyone will not be embarrassed and there will be no conflict. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4151 "Thank you." Moran said gratefully. Tao Ran said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you are too outsider. We are a family. " Moran was moved by her words. It''s wonderful that Tao Ran still regards them as a family. Moran and Tao Ran went back soon. When Tao Ran comes home, Qi Ruisen is watching TV in the living room. Seeing her back, he asked with a smile, "where have you and your sister-in-law gone to play?" "I went to the night market and ate something." Tao Ran sat down beside him and tried to open his mouth. "Ruisen, sister-in-law has said a lot to me. Do you want to hear it?" Kirisan looked at her and said nothing. Tao Ran took care of himself and told him everything Moran said. After hearing this, Qi Ruisen''s look did not change. Tao Ran said: "I think the elder sister-in-law is true, and the elder brother really wants to make up with you." "No matter what they think, it has nothing to do with us." "Are you still not going home?" "It''s not my home!" Qi Ruisen said coldly. That family, he thought it was his home for more than ten years. Now he realized that no matter how many fantasies he had, what he expected would not happen. No matter how good he is, no matter how filial he is, the old man will not have too much affection for him. For him, he is just the continuation of Qi family blood. If he doesn''t get married and don''t have children, the old man will kick him out of the house. His glory is all given by the old man. So as long as he makes the old man unhappy, the old man will threaten him with the excuse that he has nothing. It made him feel that his everything was given by the old man, not from his heart. But he was his son. He gave birth to him and gave him alms. It made him feel really sad. He was so filial to the old man that he would do whatever he asked him to do. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, the old man was still like that to him. When he could make use of it, he would threaten him if he could not. Even after all these years, the old man never visited his mother in the cemetery. Even if he doesn''t love his mother, can''t he have a look? And Qi Ruigang. This elder brother, at first, he had a fanciful attitude and thought that he would get along well with him. He was also disappointed in the results. His elder brother was on guard against him and worried that he would fight for his property. He always tried his best to torture him and get rid of him. But for the orders of the old man, he would have died. All along, he is very rational, some understand Qi Ruigang''s practice. He knew that, as the only heir of Qi family, a illegitimate son suddenly appeared, and he might compete with him for family property. His heart would certainly be uncomfortable. So Qi Ruigang hated him and tortured him. He could understand. Although the heart resents, but still rational understanding of him, even if can not do to forgive. However, fate played a big joke on him. He always understood that the elder brother was also born out of wedlock. He must have known him for a long time. Since everyone is the same, why should he treat him like that? Don''t ask him to be nice to him, but why hurt him constantly? At last he had an epiphany. Some people, even if they are your relatives, will not like you, treat you as relatives, even if you have done nothing wrong. In that case, he has nothing to look forward to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4152 Why not put down these people who are not worthy of his expectation and seek his new life. Now he has Tao Ran and his own children. As long as he can put down all the Qi family, he can live a very happy life. When he figured it out, he put it down. Now that he has put it down, he will not look back. So knowing that Qi Ruigang wanted to make peace, he didn''t feel it. What makes him do what he wants? It''s not that he gives out a little gesture of seeking peace. He should be moved to let go of the past with him. Moreover, his attitude It''s funny to think about it. Did he think he was giving to him? Who is rare! Looking at Qi Ruisen''s dark and unknown expression, Tao Ran knew that it was useless for her to persuade him. Qi Ruisen was hurt so much that he no longer had any idea about that family. So, he really won''t go back. She has not experienced his pain, what she can do now is to stay with him all the time, so that he is not alone. Tao Ran sent a message to Moran. My sister-in-law, Jason and I still decide not to go home. We will have a good time outside. You don''t have to worry about us. Moran looked at the message and was silent. He''s not going to forgive them. He''s not going to go home, is he. In fact, she also knew that he would not let go of his resentment so easily. If it was her, she would not have let it go so easily. But they still have to make the effort. As for what kirisan would think, she couldn''t control it. Moran to Qi Ruigang saw the text message sent by Tao Ran. Qi Rui Gang sneered: "does Qi Rui Sen think I will ask him? You have said what you should say. Don''t do anything later. What he wants to do has nothing to do with us! " Moran couldn''t help complaining, "Yeah, I said everything I should have said. You haven''t said it yet." Qi Ruigang said darkly, "do you really expect me to beg him to go home?" "I didn''t tell you to beg him." "What do you want me to do?" "Don''t you men have your own way of dialogue? You should be able to come up with a good way to express your ideas? You don''t need to ask him, but at least let him know that you really treat him as a family "You''re asking too much!" "If we had two sons and they were like you, what would you think?" "Qi Ruigang." Moran leaned on his shoulder. "If someone else has a grudge against you, I won''t care. But Qi Ruisen is different, we all owe him, owe him a lot If you really don''t treat him as a family, I won''t care about it any more. I will respect your choice "I know that you are already working hard. Since you have started to work hard, why not do better? Anyway, if we want to stay for a few days, why don''t we try again? No matter whether we succeed or not, at least we can''t muddle through "You are so wordy Qi Ruigang complained. Moran looked up at him and said, "now I''m so wordy! Who said that he would do whatever I asked him to do? Did you change your mind so soon? And I''m also for your own good. You want to reconcile with others, but you still want face. I forced you, didn''t you come down the steps? " Qi Rui just full of black lines: "who said I want to reconcile with him?" "You said that day that he was your brother. You have shown your attitude. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4153 Qi Ruigang''s depression and regret. If I had known, he would have said nothing! Let Moran grasp the handle, he can''t even refuse to pay. Qi Ruigang fiercely counterattack: "who said I changed my heart?! You''d better not talk nonsense Hey, hey, she didn''t focus on this, OK. "But you dislike my wordiness..." Moran hummed. Qi Rui just turned over and pressed her body, "I like it!" With that, he stopped her from speaking. Moran was still reflecting on his words. Finally, she gasped and asked, "what do you like?" Qi Rui just glared at her, this woman, can you not get to the bottom of the matter? Moran put his arm around his neck: "say, what do you like?" Qi Ruigang helpless, he bowed his head and gently kisses her lips: "I like what you do." "Really?" Moran was melted by his words. "Yes." Qi Ruigang''s hand reached into her pajamas, "Lan Lan, we..." "I want to sleep." Moran suddenly said. Qi Rui just silly eyes, just the enthusiasm, as if was poured a basin of cold water. "Sleep at this time?" He deliberately poked her in one of his places. "Yes, can''t you?" "No!" Moran endured a smile: "don''t you say that you like what I do? See, you''ve changed your mind again. " Qi Ruigang did not miss the cunning of her eyes. He put his arms around her body and said, "I haven''t changed my mind. I just want to do something you like better." Moran blushed. "Who said I like it?" "What you say is not true, and you will say it later..." "I''m not Well... " Qi Rui just don''t want to talk nonsense with her, direct action, is the most sensible way. Early in the morning, Tao Ran wakes up and goes to the kitchen to make breakfast after washing. Vegetable salad, sandwiches, and hot milk. As soon as she had prepared her breakfast, kirisan came down. Tao Ran asked him to eat. They sat together, chatting leisurely and having breakfast as usual. "What would you like to eat at noon?" Tao Ran asked him. Kirisan looked up. "What about you?" "Go and buy some seafood and come back to make it." "Good." They are now very leisurely every day, every day they are worried about eating, sleeping, playing. They don''t have to work, they don''t have to face all the pressure. So during this time, both of them looked very good. And they also enjoy such a life Qi Ruisen drinks the milk and looks at Tao Ran. Tao Ran''s hair is tied up with a ponytail with a bow. She has no bangs, showing a smooth forehead. She looked so peaceful and seemed to enjoy such a life more than he did. Qi Ruisen suddenly bent his lips and laughed. Tao Ran looked up and saw his smile: "what are you laughing at?" "I was thinking," he said with a smile, "it''s lucky that you were married." Tao Ran blushed: "what do you mean by that?" "The old man didn''t introduce me to many people at that time. I found that only you were the most suitable for me." Is he talking to her? Tao Ran is more shy, "why am I suitable for you?" "Other women are too enterprising and not suitable for me," he said with a smile "Are you saying that I''m not going to make progress?" Tao Ran asked angrily. "No, I''m trying to say that you and I have the same pace of life, and we all fit in a lot of ways." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4154 Tao Ran showed a smile: "so, you can only follow me in this life." Kirisan was stunned. Has he been reversed? Tao Ran complacently hummed and got up to clean up the dishes and go to wash the dishes. Qi Ruisen smiles, with tenderness in his eyes that he did not notice. After breakfast, Tao Ran put on a change purse and took Qi Ruisen out to buy vegetables. They walked a certain distance, just met Moran and Qi Ruigang, who came face to face. "Big brother, sister-in-law!" Tao Ran greets them happily. Moran also said with a smile, "where are you going?" "Go shopping." Tao Ran thought for a moment and said, "sister-in-law, let''s have lunch together. Today we are going to have a seafood dinner. " Moran glanced at Qi Ruisen. "Don''t you disturb me?" "It doesn''t matter," he said with a smile Moran smile more happy: "I can also do seafood, Qi Ruigang will, let''s go to buy ingredients, and then we also show a hand." "Good." Tao Ran nodded with a smile. In this way, the four of them went to the market to buy seafood. Tao Ran and Moran have long had a tacit understanding about shopping. The two were in the bazaar happily picking out food. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen walk behind, they do not speak, as if they do not know each other. However, they carry all the ingredients they buy. This is the seaside. The most important thing is seafood. There are also people selling pearls. "Sister in law, the pearls here are very cheap and of good quality. Do you want to choose some?" "Good!" Moran chose two of the most beautiful pearl bracelets. A bracelet is a golden pearl, a bracelet is a light purple pearl. Moran asked Tao Ran which one, Tao Ran asked for a light purple pearl bracelet. Both of them wear one, and both look good. Qi Rui just paid for the money. He has a lot of money. When they buy something, they go back by car. I could have walked, but I carried too many things and walked too tired. Back to Taoran''s residence, Moran and Taoran went to the kitchen to cook. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen are in the living room. Qi Ruisen looked at Qi Ruigang faintly: "no matter what your purpose is, don''t disturb us in the future. In the future, everyone will live their own lives, and no one will interfere with others. " Qi Ruigang said: "so you really want to lose everything in Qi family?" "That doesn''t have much to do with me." "Never mind?" Qi Ruigang sneered, "I want you to have nothing to do with Qi family. Unfortunately, I have to admit that you and I shed the same blood." After hearing this, Qi Ruisen also sneered and mocked: "do you care about blood relationship?" If he cared, he wouldn''t have been so cruel. Qi Rui just stopped smiling: "do you think I really want to kill the second one?" What do you mean by that "He wanted to kill me. I fought back and killed him by mistake." Qi Ruigang said lightly. Qi Ruigang never told anyone about this fact. People are dead. Besides, he did kill them. The old man knew the truth and didn''t pursue him. He didn''t have to explain anything to others. "What are you trying to say to me? Do you want to express that everything you did to me was my fault and had to be done? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4155 Qi Rui was silent. He didn''t know how to say it. He just wanted to tell him he wasn''t that cruel. However, he is really cruel Qi Rui Sen said coldly: "Qi Ruigang, if you want to express something for Moran, I advise you to forget it." With that, kirisan got up and went upstairs. Qi Ruigang suddenly said, "Qi Rui Sen, you come out with me." Kirisan looks back. Qi Ruigang looked serious: "we should make an end, you come out." Before he could answer, he went out. Qi Rui Sen soon came out, and then he saw that Qi Rui gang had walked a long distance. Following Qi Ruigang, they went to the grass in the distance. When they went out, Moran and Tao Ran found that they were missing. "Where have they been?" Tao Ran asked in doubt. Moran opened the door and went out to see them in the distance. "What are you going to do to end it?" Qi Ruisen stood in front of Qi Ruigang and asked lightly. Qi Rui just pulled up the sleeve of his shirt, hooked his lips and said, "if you lose, you will break the relationship with Qi family. If I lose, you''ll go back when you''ve had enough Qi Ruisen disdains to smile: "you want to compete with me?" "Yes." "Why should I compete with you? Why do you make the rules? " With that, gireisen turned around and wanted to go back. "Why, are you afraid of losing? Afraid of severing ties with the Qi family? " Qi Ruigang asked provocatively. Qi Rui Sen stopped. "Qi Rui Gang, the challenge method is useless to me." "It''s not a challenge. You''re not satisfied with my rules. You are afraid of losing, because you have to cut off the relationship with Qi family. But you don''t want to win, you don''t want to go back. Qi Ruisen, you are very hypocritical. You don''t want to break off the relationship with Qi family and don''t want to go back. You are a coward! " Qiruisen turned back, his face gloomy. "Qi Ruigang, don''t be too conceited!" Qi Ruigang sneered: "I said the truth. If you really want to cut off the relationship with Qi family, come to a real end with me! If you lose, where you go in the future has nothing to do with Qi family, you can get rid of Qi family completely! Otherwise, you don''t want to have the glory brought by Qi family, and you want to leave with a pat on the buttocks! " "Who do you think it is and what you say is everything?" Quirreason asked. Qi Ruigang said: "you don''t have to worry about the old man, because that''s what he means." Qi Ruisen''s eyes flash. Qi Ruigang continued: "this is the simplest way to end it. Otherwise, no matter where you go, you will have something to do with Qi family! You don''t want to get rid of your responsibility, and you don''t want to leave with peace of mind! " Kirisan clenched his fist. Qi Ruigang''s words made his mood fluctuate greatly. Qi Rui is right. He is a coward. I don''t want to completely cut off the relationship with Qi family, but also want to stay away from everything However, do you really want to make an end? Qi Ruigang continued to stimulate him: "come on, I can also take this opportunity to kick you out of Qi''s house completely!" Qi Ruisen sneered: "in that case, come on." Since he can''t make up his mind, he can make a choice in this way. Besides, he has long wanted to fight Qi Rui. Qi Ruisen also rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, and the atmosphere between them was at war. "What are they going to do?" Looking at their actions from afar, Tao Ran asked in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4156 Moran had a bad hunch: "they don''t want to fight." Sure enough, two people in the distance fought fiercely. Tao Ran exclaimed, "really fighting! No, I''ll stop them! " Moran grabbed her body. "Don''t go." "Why?" Tao Ran is anxious. "Maybe they have their decision and we will disturb them when we go." "But..." Tao Ran looks at the two people in the distance. They fought fiercely. But fortunately, they were not hit. "Let''s see. It''s not right before we go." Moran comforted her. Tao Ran thought for a while, but nodded and agreed. Qi Ruisen''s attack is very fierce, Qi Rui Gang some hard Dodge, resist. He seems to have little chance to fight back. "Why not resist?" Qi Ruisen asked angrily. Qi Ruigang scorned to smile: "is it up to you? Kirisan, aren''t you doing your best? But you will lose if you try your best! In this life, you can''t beat me! " Kireisen''s pupil is shrinking. Yes, so many years, he has never won Qi Ruigang. "Then we''ll see," he sneered After that, he rushed forward more recklessly -- Qi Ruigang also fiercely fought back. Two people you come and I go, the scene of fighting makes people feel thrilling. Before long, Qi Rui Sen''s body was decorated, and Qi Ruigang was also decorated. But they don''t seem to know the pain, they don''t know how tired they are, and they don''t admit defeat. Finally, Qi Rui just got the upper hand. He punched Qi Ruisen in the stomach and said, "Qi Ruisen, you just have to admit defeat! You can''t beat me Kirisan hit him on the back with a hard elbow. Qi Ruisen has only one idea now, that is to defeat Qi Ruigang! His attack became more and more ferocious, and he was totally killing himself. Qi Ruigang is gradually at a disadvantage Finally, Qi Ruisen lifted his legs and kicked him to the ground. He rushed up and smashed his fist at him - Qi Ruigang pressed his hands against his fist at the critical moment. "I lost." He said suddenly. Qi Ruisen was stunned -- Qi Ruigang said again: "I lost, qiruisen, you won." Qi Ruisen is staring at him. Qi Rui just pushed his body away and slowly stood up. "You don''t have to fight. You''ve got the winner." He said. Qi Ruisen rushes up and grabs his collar: "it''s not decided yet. Come again!" Qi Ruigang was indifferent: "I don''t want to fight with you." "Qi Ruigang, you look down on me?" Kirisan was angry. He knew that Qi Ruigang deliberately admitted defeat. Qi Ruigang didn''t fight him with all his strength! Qi Ruigang jokingly said: "I said I lost, I just lost. Of course, it''s not to lose to your fist. " "Don''t you see that you want to beat me? You can fight without dying, I can''t, so I lost to you in momentum. I didn''t look down on you or admit defeat on purpose. You did win Kirisan was stunned. Qi Rui just opened his hand, light way: "Qi Rui Sen, your heart has made a choice for you, don''t forget, play enough to go back." Kirisan''s face turned ugly. Qi Rui just tidied up his clothes and said, "I''m not just here for Moran." With that, he turned and strode away, leaving kirisan with an unknown look. Moran and Tao Ran see them stop fighting and run towards them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4157 Qi Ruigang saw Moran, raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and then showed a smile. "Qi Ruigang, are you ok?" Moran asked. Qi Rui just smile like: "I''m ok." "Why do you fight?" "Let''s go. Let''s go back." Qirui just pulled her away. Moran looked back, Qi Ruisen still stood in place, Tao Ran asked him what, he did not answer. Moran took Qi Rui to the hospital. After the doctor gave Qi Ruigang a check-up and confirmed that he had nothing to do, Moran was relieved a lot. Coming out of the hospital, they went back to the hotel. Moran took care of him. After lying down, Moran sat by the bed and asked him, "why do you and qiruisen fight? What did you say?" "Nothing, but it''s all settled." "Things? What''s the matter? " Qi Ruigang said: "Qi Rui Sen should go back, so we don''t have to stay here. Go home tomorrow." Moran was surprised: "really?" "Yes." "How did you persuade him?" Qi Rui just jokingly said: "you didn''t see it?" "By fighting?" "Yes. Don''t worry. I''ve already done what I should say and do. If he doesn''t want to go back, we can''t control it. " See Qi Rui just don''t want to say more appearance, Moran also did not ask. "Well, you have a good rest today, and we''ll go back tomorrow." "OK, I''ll take a nap." "Good." Qi Rui was just tired and had a long sleep. By the time he woke up, Moran had already bought a lot of food. One day he did not eat, he ate a lot. Then they book tickets online and plan to leave tomorrow. Moran and Tao Ran talked on the phone and told them that they would leave tomorrow. After Tao Ran hung up the phone, he told Qi Ruisen to know. And kirisan was silent. Since the morning with Qi Rui just had a fight, he is like this, very silent. Tao Ran doesn''t know what happened between them. However, it should not be a big problem to look at Qi Ruisen. "Shall we see them off tomorrow?" Tao Ran asked him. Kirisan didn''t answer. "What on earth did you and big brother say?" "Why do you fight?" Kirisan still didn''t answer. Tao Ran sighed: "do not talk, but you should go to eat, can not eat." Qi Ruisen looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry." With that, he got up to eat. Tao Ran smiles and no longer worries about him. That night, they were all worried. Nobody thought that the next day, when Qi Ruigang and they were ready to leave, they received a phone call. The phone call is Yu Mei, she said, Qi old man son suddenly fainted early in the morning, the situation is very bad. People were sent to the hospital and told them to hurry back. After getting this news, Moran immediately informed Tao Ran. Tao Ran makes breakfast downstairs. After receiving the call, she doesn''t do breakfast either. She quickly runs upstairs and opens the door of her bedroom. "Jason, get up, we have to go back!" Kirisan is still resting. He opened his eyes in a daze: "what''s the matter?" "The elder sister-in-law called to say that the old man had an accident. Now he is in the hospital for rescue. Let''s all go back!" Kirisan sat up abruptly with a look of astonishment. Tao Ran did not go to see his expression, she took care of herself to pack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4158 "Sister-in-law, they will leave by plane soon. We can only catch the next one. You get up, you book the ticket, I pack up... " Tao Ran was busy half way, only to find that Qi Ruisen was still sitting still. "Rayson, what''s the matter with you?" She used to ask. Qi Ruisen asked faintly: "what happened to the old man?" "Of course, that''s what my sister-in-law said!" "Not lying to us?" Tao Ran was surprised: "how can sister-in-law cheat us?" He didn''t suspect Moran was cheating them. He was worried that the old man was cheating them. The purpose is to trick him back. Tao Ran saw his idea: "the old man should not cheat us, maybe he really had an accident." Qi Ruigang still didn''t react much. "You still don''t want to go back?" Tao Ran hesitated to ask. "Larson, the old man is your father. If he does have something wrong, you will regret it. Let''s go back. If we''re sure the old man''s OK, shall we leave again? " Qi Ruisen pursed his lips: "I''ll call to confirm first..." "All right." Qi Ruisen calls his subordinates and confirms that the old man is really in critical condition. He says to Tao Ran in a low voice: "it''s true. Let''s go back..." Moran and Kiri have just returned to London. After getting off the plane, they got up in the car to meet them and went straight to the hospital. Sitting in the car, Qi Ruigang asked the bodyguard in a low voice: "what''s the situation of the old man now?" "The doctor said that the old man is not out of danger, and the situation is not very good." "Well, why did the old man have an accident?" The bodyguard shook his head. "We don''t know." Qi Ruigang looks gloomy and obviously not in a good mood. When they got to the hospital, they went straight to see the old man. The old man is in the intensive care unit, and there are 24-hour nurses. Yu Mei stood outside the door. Seeing them coming, she stepped forward and said, "you''re back at last." "What the hell is going on?" Qi Rui just asked her. Yu Mei shook her head: "I don''t know." Qi Rui just looked at the general manager. The latter hesitated: "when I went to serve the old man in the morning, I found that he didn''t have a rest all night..." "What is he doing?" "In I''m looking at something left by the old lady. " "What?" "It''s nothing, some jewelry, and some photos..." Qi Ruigang light way: "in a moment, find out all the things and send them to me." "This..." The housekeeper was hesitant. You know, those things are the old man''s treasure, no one is allowed to move. Qi Ruigang refused and said, "don''t let me repeat it for the second time." "OK." Yu Mei light way: "the matter has been very obvious, is Qi Zhenhua stays up late to hurt spirit, so just fainted." Qi Ruigang went to see the attending doctor and got the same result. It was the old man who was so upset that he almost had a stroke. But the old man''s health is not good, this time he fell ill, let his body become more weak. The doctor said that if he couldn''t get through this, he would probably die. But there is a great possibility that they can survive, and they will try their best to cure him. Yu Mei stayed outside the ward for a day and was tired. Moran advised her to go back to rest, she and Qi Rui just stayed. Qi Ruigang also let Moran go back to rest, Moran shook his head and refused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4159 After Yu Mei left, only the two of them stayed outside the ward. Moran had a day''s journey and was very tired. She tried to resist sleepiness, but still could not cover up her fatigue. Suddenly a suit fell on her. Qi Rui just hugged her body: "let''s go, let''s go back." "Don''t you stay?" Moran asked. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "it''s useless for us to stay. There are people watching here. If there is something they will call. We will go back to rest and come back tomorrow. " Moran is also worried about Qi Ruigang''s health. She nodded, "OK, let''s go back first." When they returned to Qijia castle, it was late at night. Yu Mei and Evan are both sleeping. Qi Ruigang and Moran approached the living room. A servant came over with a rectangular box and handed it to them. "Young master, this is what the housekeeper told you." The box is not big or small, but it needs two hands to hold it. Qi Rui just took the box, sat on the sofa and opened it. Moran also came to see. There are not many things in the box. There are some simple jewelry and a big stack of photos. The woman in the picture is what Chen Yiqin looked like when she was young. Qi Rui just picked up the photos and looked through them one by one. In the photo, there are Chen Yiqin and Mr. Qi. There is no one else but the two of them. You can''t see anything just by looking at these pictures. "Why do you want to see these things?" Moran asked. Qi Rui just shook his head: "I don''t know. I just want to have a look." Moran:.... " Qi Rui just put the photo aside and looked through the precious jewelry. He picked up a ruby Maple brooch, his eyes a bit thoughtful. "What''s the matter?" Moran saw something wrong with him. Qi Ruigang hooked his lips and said, "I remember this is the old lady''s favorite brooch." Moran looked at it carefully. "It''s nothing special." "It''s nothing special. When I was little, she liked it very much. But later, I never saw her wear it again. " "How do you know she likes it?" Qi Ruigang''s mouth flashed a sneer: "because I accidentally broke the brooch, she looked at me at that time, and she wanted to eat me." Moran''s heart beat. "Look, there are traces of mending." Qi Rui just pointed to a place. Sure enough, there is a little trace of mending, though very subtle. Qi Rui just dropped the brooch and looked at the others. They looked at it for a long time and didn''t see anything. The only thing I can see is that Chen Yiqin didn''t take a photo with Qi Ruigang alone. I can also see that the old man is very precious to these things. Maybe he will take them out to remember them every day, so many jewelry have traces of being worn off. Qi Rui just closed the lid and pulled Moran up: "let''s go. Let''s have a rest." Moran yawned, "OK." It was only in the middle of the night that Qi ran and Tao Ran came back. They first went to the hospital, visited the old man, and then went back to their own residence, which was the real estate outside. The next morning, Qi Rui just got up early. Moran wanted to get up with him and was held down by him: "you don''t have to go to the hospital today. I''ll go. You take care of the children at home and watch the house. I''ll call you if you have anything to do. " Moran thought about it. If she left, there would be no master in the house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4160 There are many trivial things in the castle every day. Some things need to be asked to be carried out. So I have to stay alone. "OK, I''m not going. You call me if you have a situation." "Well, you''ll have a rest. It''s early." Qi Rui just bowed her head and kissed her, and went to wash. When he left, Moran got up, and she couldn''t sleep. Downstairs, Yu Mei woke up long ago, and Evan woke up. Yu Mei is taking care of Evan for breakfast. During this period, Yu Mei has been deliberately close to Evan, and the little guy has already liked the grandmother. But when he saw Moran, he ran towards her excitedly, holding her legs. "Hemp..." The little guy called her with a milk. Moran picked him up and kissed him: "Evan, have you ever thought of mommy for a few days when she was out?" "Want..." Evan nodded with a real recognition. "Mommy miss you too!" Moran kissed him a few more. "Molly, you can have breakfast. I''ll feed Evan something," Yu said "OK." Moran handed her the child and sat next to them to eat. Evan has been staring at Moran, and from time to time he has to eat Moran''s food. Moran had a lot of fun with him, and then a breakfast, they had half an hour before they finished. At noon, Moran and Yu Mei cook themselves, making a lot of delicious food. Qili just came back to dinner on time. He said the man had woke up, but he was not conscious, but the situation should be improving. After hearing this, Moran was relieved that Yu Mei did not care about Qi Zhenhua. Qiligang also said that qilieson and Tao Ran came back, and they were in the hospital. Moran laughed: "look, they won''t leave anymore." Qiligang didn''t answer. Yu Mei also smiled and said: "he also knew that he cared about his father, which means that his resentment in his heart has been put down a lot, which is a good thing." Yu Mei has seen many things since she confirmed that her child was still alive. Although she still hates Qi Zhenhua, she will not do anything more. She just wants to make up for what she missed in the past, just wants to live with them. Qilui just after eating, he plans to go to the company. Qilison is in the hospital. He is not very worried. The hospital at this time. Qi Laozi slept for hours, and then he woke up with his eyes open. "Water..." He made a faint voice. "Dad, what do you want?" Qilieson came to him. Qi''s eyes were blurred, but he recognized that the person in front of him was qilieson. "Water..." Qilieson heard it. He turned to pour water for him and then asked him to drink water with a straw. Qi Laozi had a little water to drink, and he felt comfortable a lot. Qilieson called another doctor, who gave Qi the old man a check, said some words that are not matter what to do with the itch and left. Qilieson sat down by the bed and looked at the old man in silence. Qi Laozi also looked at him. "Rayson..." He suddenly said, "you''re back?" Qilieson pursed her lips: "yes, Dad, I''m back." Qi Laozi nodded happily: "come back to be good..." Qilieson''s eyes trembled, and a strange and different feeling came into being in her heart. Qi did not say anything, closed his eyes and fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4161 Looking at the old man''s gray hair and old face, Qi Ruisen''s heart is not taste. If this man died, he would have no relatives So, he can''t die yet. He wants him to live well. "Evan, it''s time to take a nap." Moran put the little guy on the bed, took off his coat, took care of him, lay down and covered him. Evan had a good night''s sleep. Now he can''t sleep at all. He opened his big black eyes and rolled around. Moran coaxed him for a long time. He was not sleepy, but she was sleepy. Moran patted his body: "close your eyes and go to sleep..." Then Moran himself fell asleep. Evan stares at her curiously for a long time, and finally identifies that Ma Ma is asleep. He held out his little hand and patted her face. Moran was sleeping heavily and didn''t feel at all. Evan just got up and had fun. He took the bedside alarm clock to play for a while, no interest, his eyes fell on the box on the coffee table. Is that god horse? The little guy got out of bed and walked barefoot on the carpet. He opened the box and found a lot of things in it. There are pictures, but he doesn''t know the people on it. But the little guy looked at the picture for a long time. And then there were pictures all over the ground that he had lost. After seeing the photos, he went to flip the jewelry inside. Wow, how beautiful "Flowers, flowers..." Evan has one jewelry in his left hand and one in his right hand. He is not happy. These flowers are so beautiful. So Evan took all the jewelry and piled it on the bed. Well, these are for Ma Ma Ma! Until the jewelry is finished, only an empty box is left. Evan stares at the box for a long time and then has a destructive mood. Children, they are destroying the brick house! He picked up the box and hit it excitedly. The box rolled round the floor in good condition. Evan runs to pick it up and smashes it again. This time, the box hit the floor directly, not the carpet. "Bang Dang -" the box made a loud sound. Moran was awakened from sleep. She rolled over and sat up. "Evan, what are you doing?" The little guy seemed to realize that he was in trouble. He quickly held two small hands and looked at Moran innocently with wide eyes. Moran saw a pile of jewelry on the bed and felt familiar. Isn''t this the jewelry left by the old lady? Then she saw a pile of pictures on the ground Moran had a headache. "Evan, you can''t move things. It''s over If the old man''s baby is broken, the consequences will be very serious! Moran quickly picked up the photos on the ground. Evan is very clever to pick up, and then handed the photo to Ma Ma Ma, intending to make up for the mistake. Moran looked at his flattering look, but with a smile: "OK, don''t worry, Mommy doesn''t blame you." Blame her for not sleeping! Evan laughed happily as if she understood her words. Moran picked up the picture and went to pick up the box. I wonder if the box has been broken. As soon as she picked up the box, she found that it was really broken Moran''s heart thumped. This is really over! Moran, holding the box, went to the sofa and sat down, trying to see if it could be mended. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4162 It looks like there are two layers at the bottom of the box. Inside a thin layer of wood warped part out. Moran pressed the board down. He wanted to press it back, but suddenly he felt something inside. She took the board out in doubt, and was surprised to find that there was a sandwich below. There''s a rectangle in the middle. Moran felt as if she had peeped into something she shouldn''t have. But she couldn''t resist her curiosity and took out the notebook. The book was very thick, and Moran opened the first page with the words "diary". Whose diary is this? Old man''s? Or old lady Qi''s? However, looking at this elegant font, Moran suspected that it was the old lady''s She opens the first page. [May 7, 19XX, sunny day. William told me today. I knew for a long time that he must like me, and I like him too. Today should be the best day of my life for me, because I am finally with William. However, Mo Lan was surprised by the short content of the diary. Is this an old lady''s diary? Who is William? The old man''s English name is not William Moran continued to look down. The next many diaries recorded her love affair with William. From the diary, we can see that she likes William very much, and William also likes her very much. And she fantasized about the days after she married William. However, after recording about 20 articles, the content finally changed. May 28, 19XX, rainy day. It rained in London today, and I learned something that made me very sad. My dad asked me to marry a man I didn''t know. I told him that I liked William. But he was very opposed to us, saying that he would not let us together and that I must marry the man I didn''t know. I am very sad, but I will not compromise, no one wants me to compromise! [May 29th, 19XX, overcast. Today, my father mentioned my marriage again. I was very angry and planned to run away from home. But I was under house arrest and my father wouldn''t let me out. William called me, I lied to him that I had something to do and couldn''t see him for the time being. William believed it. I said to him silently in my heart, William, you wait for me, I will overcome all difficulties and come back to you! So, starting today, I''m going on a hunger strike No one can control my life! [May 30, 19XX, sunny. I haven''t eaten for a day, but dad doesn''t compromise at all. He also said, "let me get ready and see my future husband in the evening.". I don''t want to go. What should I do? But maybe it''s a good chance for me to escape. when the diary is here, it will be broken. The date of the next diary has become the date of June 5. There were no records for several days. [June 5, 19XX, sunny day. I didn''t get away. At the restaurant that day, I was going to run away, but the man was so clever that he soon found out my intention and made fun of me. I was angry and spilled red wine on his face, but he wasn''t angry, which surprised me. In the next few days, he asked me out every day, and I was very tired to deal with him and William. But I found that he was very talented and a very good man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4163 But then what, I like the person is William, I will not like him, that arrogant guy! and then the following diary records the events between her and the man, and between her and William. William found out that she was on a blind date, and after listening to her explanation, William believed her. But the man seems to be more and more interested in her. No matter what she did, she couldn''t get rid of him. William didn''t give up on her, but William couldn''t compare with that man because he was so excellent. But it was always William that she liked. Until the diary records it until July 12. The man proposed to her, and she couldn''t refuse. Her father forced her to marry the man, but she was adamant. But William suddenly disappeared. She couldn''t find him anywhere and couldn''t get through to him. William''s family said he had left London and would not come back. She thought William had given up their relationship. In a fit of anger, she agreed to the man''s proposal. Since she agreed to marry the man, the diary has been cut off again. It was not until half a month after their marriage that the diary began to record again. What was recorded, however, was surprising. Because she found out that her husband had women outside, more than one. She was very angry and made a lot of noise with him. One day, she was out drinking and met William. But William looked very dejected, she learned from William''s mouth that he did not leave London, he was taken care of by his family. They didn''t let him out until she got married. William said he missed her and still loved her. She still had William in her heart, and then that night, they had sex. But she regretted something after the accident, but she didn''t regret it when she thought that she could revenge her husband. It''s just that since then, she has never seen William again. She has no face to see him. But soon, she found out that she was pregnant As soon as Moran saw this, he heard the sound of a car downstairs. She knew the voice very well. She knew it was Qi Rui who had just come back. Moran quickly hid the diary and fixed the box. When she had finished her jewelry and was going to take photos, she was shocked to find that Evan had eaten several photos! The little guy was sitting on the carpet alone, playing with those photos and biting several of them! And he crumpled all the photos Moran felt a bolt from the blue overhead! How could she be so infatuated that she forgot this bastard! Moran rushed to rescue the photo, "Evan, you are almost two years old. Why do you still like eating indiscriminately..." The little guy looked at her innocently without realizing how serious he had done. Moran just collected all the photos, Qi Rui just pushed the door in. Moran subconsciously put his hand behind his back, very guilty. Qi Ruigang squinted: "what are you doing?" "Baba!" Evan gets up happily and runs to Qi Ruigang with his short legs. Moran thought in his heart, son, you are falling into a trap. Be careful of being spanked for a while! Qi Rui just picked up Evan, still staring at Moran. "What are you hiding?" Moran knew that this matter must not be concealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4164 She wanted to take out the picture without tears. As soon as Qi Rui approached, he knew what had happened. Moran quickly explained before he got angry: "it''s nothing to do with Evan. I fell asleep. If one didn''t notice, he took out the picture and played it like this. He''s still a kid, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing "All broken?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran nodded: "almost, all wrinkled If you want to blame me, blame me! " Qi Rui just white her one eye: "what do I blame you for?" Moran was very surprised: "the photo that the old man liked was damaged..." "It''s him, not me." Moran:.... " "Put the picture back. If the old man pursues it, let him vent his anger on Evan." Moran stood up and said, "your father is too irresponsible. Push your son out to take the blame." Qi Rui just sat on the bed with Evan in his arms. "He broke it. It''s not for him to take the blame." "Even if he broke it, we parents shouldn''t have pushed him out." "Take the blame." Qi Ruigang suddenly said. Moran:.... " "I''ll take the blame and ask the old man to believe it..." The extent of this destruction is clearly Evan''s masterpiece. Qi Rui just picked eyebrows: "so don''t worry about anything. The old man will investigate him and push Evan out." Moran looks at Evan. The little guy doesn''t know he''s been betrayed by his parents. He was so happy with them Moran put the box away and put it out of Evan''s reach. She didn''t tell Qi Ruigang about the diary. She wants to read it first, and then show it to Qi Ruigang after confirming that there is no secret inside. Although she has read it, she will keep it secret After dinner, the three of them went to the hospital to see the old man. Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran have gone back to rest. When Moran and they walked into the ward, the nurse was massaging the old man''s fingers. "Dad, how are you feeling now?" Qi Ruigang asked. Mr. Qi nodded, indicating that he was OK. "Grandfather Evan called him out loud. Mr. Qi''s eyes brightened for a moment, and showed a smile to Evan. Qi Rui just sat down by the bed and asked him, "Dad, it''s very nice. Why do you faint? Is it physical discomfort? " Mr. Qi shook his head, but said nothing. In fact, Qi Ruigang also knew the reason. He just remembered that Chen Yiqin''s birthday was the day before yesterday. That''s why the old man remembered her for one night. They didn''t stay in the hospital for long. After watching the old man fall asleep, they left. On the way back, Qi Ruigang drove and said to Moran: "do you know why the old man doesn''t rest all night?" "Why?" Qi Ruigang chuckled: "the day before yesterday was Chen Yiqin''s birthday." Moran was stunned. She suddenly thought of the diary. The owner of the diary is Chen Yiqin, and her husband is Mr. Qi. It turns out that Chen Yiqin didn''t love him when he married him, and he didn''t love her. Because he also has a lot of women. But then what happened, let the old man fall in love with her? What will happen to Chen Yiqin''s feelings for the old man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4165 And the child in her stomach, is it William''s or father''s? How did the child not fall? What makes the old man so cruel to disperse Qi Ruigang and Yu Mei? Moran felt that all these answers should be in that diary. She can''t wait to see the back of the diary. On this day, however, Moran no longer had the opportunity to continue reading his diary. Qi Ruigang has been at home all the time. She doesn''t dare to take a chance to see it. The next day, after Qi Rui just went to the company, Moran gave Evan to Yu Mei to take care of, and then kept reading her diary upstairs. Yesterday I just saw the place where Chen Yiqin was pregnant. Moran then looked down. [December 31, 19XX, sunny day. Today is the last day of December, but God made a big joke on me. I found that I was pregnant for a month. My world suddenly turned into a cloudy day. I couldn''t see a trace of sunshine through the thick dark clouds the next diary is three days later. [January 3, 19XX, cloudy day. After a few days of thinking, I decided to keep the child. Because he is the child of William and I, I will give birth to this child and revenge Qi Zhenhua by the way! After reading this diary, Moran was shocked. The child is William''s After reading so many diaries, she found that Chen Yiqin was a proud woman, or a woman with a good temper. Qi old man''s original flower heart, must be very exciting to her, so she decided to revenge him. But is that child the tool of her revenge? Perhaps, she has half of the child''s intolerance, half of the use of it Moran then looked down, and the more he looked, the more shocked he was. Chen Yiqin decided to give birth to the baby, but before long, a woman outside Qi Zhenhua was also pregnant. That woman is Yu Mei. She secretly learned that Yu Mei was pregnant, very angry. But fortunately, since her pregnancy, Qi Zhenhua is getting better and better for her, but this still can''t eliminate the hatred in her heart. What struck her even more was that William was suddenly married. Knowing that they could not be together, William had given up his heart and decided to accept the arrangement of his family and find a woman to marry. After Chen Yiqin knew about it, she was more miserable. She remembered that it was Qi Zhenhua''s fault that she and William could not be together. It was Qi Zhenhua who destroyed her life and he broke up her and William. With Qi Zhenhua''s love, Chen Yiqin can''t forgive him even more. She decided to revenge Qi Zhenhua, and then plotted a plot. She designed to enrage Qi Zhenhua, and then Qi Zhenhua lost control and hurt her, so the child also ran away. Her aim is to kill Qi Zhenhua himself. She wanted him to suffer and feel guilty all his life and give him back all the pain she had suffered. Of course, William is married and she doesn''t want the child. But the result was beyond her expectation. She was hurt so deeply that she was removed from the palace and could never get pregnant After knowing this result, Chen Yiqin''s pain was not alleviated, but increased several times. Every day, she was hysterical, and sometimes she wanted to kill Qi Zhenhua. Qi Zhenhua was very guilty at first, and then he was tired. One day, Qi Zhenhua asked her if she had him in her heart. She said no, only William was in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4166 Qi Zhenhua was very disappointed, and then the next day, Qi Zhenhua had a sculpture built in the castle. The woman on the sculpture is the woman named Yu Mei. Qi Zhenhua said to her that he did not have her in his heart, and the person he loved was the woman in the sculpture. Chen Yiqin just disdains to say in her diary that she has nothing to do with anyone he loves! She did not show any affection for Qi Zhenhua in her diary. All she showed was hatred for him. But Moran can see her love for Mr. Qi from her hatred Just when Moran couldn''t guess what happened next, the content of the diary changed. [April 2, 19XX, cloudy day. I had a dream last night that I had nothing. William left me, children left me, and even Qi Zhenhua left me. I don''t have anything. I die alone. Qi Zhenhua and that bitch together, they had a lot of children, very happy. I admit, this dream scares me so much that I can''t go on At least, I can''t make them feel better! since then, Chen Yiqin has changed and she no longer confronts Qi Zhenhua. No longer hate him, no longer want to leave him. She became gentle and understanding, occasionally attached to Qi Zhenhua, and tried every means to please him. Qi Zhenhua thinks she is really getting better. Slowly, Qi Zhenhua''s love for her more and more, as long as it is what she wants, he will find to give her. Chen Yiqin saw that the fire was almost over and began her revenge. [June 13, 19XX, rainy day. Early in the morning, I was in the rain for an hour, and then successfully fell ill. Qi Zhenhua didn''t go to the company and took care of me at home. I deliberately said some dream words, showing that I miss the dead child very much. Qi Zhenhua woke me up, and then I saw the pain in his eyes. He told me that he was sorry for me, for the child. I take this opportunity to propose that when Yu Mei has a child, let me raise it. I will treat him as my own child. I can''t be a mother in my life, but I really want a child of my own. Qi Zhenhua almost did not hesitate to agree to me, he is too straightforward, I doubt, he does not love Yu Mei. But what does it have to do with me? I have achieved my goal. I''m really happy. [November 15, 19XX, sunny day. I don''t know how Qi Zhenhua did it, but Yu Mei''s child has come to me. Is this Qi Zhenhua''s child? It''s very similar to him. This child appeared a month later than my child, but the people outside did not know the specific situation of my pregnancy. They did not even know that I had no child for a long time. So from now on, this child is mine, and his birthday, from today on seeing this, Moran couldn''t help stopping. It turns out that Qi Ruigang''s fake birthday is like this. After knowing that Qi Ruigang was Yu Mei''s child, they knew that his birthday was not the real date. Moreover, what she didn''t expect was that the reason why Mr. Qi took the child away from Yu Mei was so simple. Just because of Chen Yiqin''s request, he cruelly separated their mother and son. No, he didn''t do it for Chen Yiqin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4167 Mr. Qi and Chen Yiqin are an alliance of interests. Mr. Qi may have fallen in love with Chen Yiqin, so he won''t divorce her. In addition, Chen Yiqin was unable to give birth, and Qi family could not be cut off. So when Chen Yiqin miscarried, Mr. Qi planned to take Yu Mei''s child home and raise it. He must have had such an idea when he learned that Chen Yiqin had been removed. Otherwise, why does Chen Yiqin miscarry, the outside world does not know this news at all? It''s Mr. Qi who has already blocked the news. She had planned to wait for Yu Mei to give birth to the child, and then take the child back to Qi''s family and raise her as Chen Yiqin''s child. This is also why, when Chen Yiqin said that he wanted to raise Yu Mei''s child in person, Mr. Qi was so cheerful. Because it was his intention No wonder he also deliberately let Yu Mei misunderstand him, thinking that he killed her child for Chen Yiqin. He wants Yu Mei to give up and let Qi Ruigang''s identity become Chen Yiqin''s child. Only in this way can he be worthy of Chen Yiqin and have a decent successor. Only in this way, Qi Ruigang''s identity will not be exposed on that day Didn''t Chen Yiqin think of this? Maybe she thought about it, but she didn''t care. Anyway, her goal was achieved. Moran was silent for a moment, and did not dare to look down. What kind of revenge will Chen Yiqin have next? Don''t look, Moran also knows that her revenge is all used on Qi Ruigang. If you destroy Qi Ruigang, you can completely destroy Qi family. I have to say, Chen Yiqin''s mind is very vicious. She hated Mr. Qi and Yu Mei, but she should not take revenge on Qi Ruigang. She can hate Qi Ruigang, but she shouldn''t do it to such a small child Moran knew that people''s hearts had a sinister side, and no one was really a good man. But it is abhorrent for those who put the evil side of their heart into action. If Chen Yiqin''s revenge is Qi, she has nothing to say. But She really shouldn''t have done something to Qi Rui Moran this time, very distressed before Qi Ruigang. What did Chen Yiqin do to him to make him a cruel and merciless man? Remember that night a few years ago. Qi Rui was just drunk. She learned from his mouth that Chen Yiqin forced him to kill his favorite dog by himself Just thinking about this scene, Moran felt creepy. Maybe she did more outrageous things. After thinking about it, Moran found a pair of scissors and cut the diary in half. The first part is the story of Qi Rui just before he was born, and the second part is what happened after he was born. Moran hid the second part and decided not to read it. Anyway, it''s very uncomfortable to see it. Then she decided to give the first part to Qi Ruigang. After dinner, Moran accompanied Qi Ruigang to the hospital to visit Mr. Qi. Because there is the best medical team, Qi''s condition is getting better and better every day. He''s a lot more conscious now. Moran couldn''t help thinking when he saw him. What would he think if he knew that his favorite woman had been retaliating against him and that child was not his. Maybe, he will be very painful Although Mr. Qi intended to kill her, she didn''t want to revenge him at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4168 He''s in such a bad health that if he can''t stand the blow after knowing the truth, her guilt will be great. So she had no interest in revenge. After returning from the hospital, Moran took Qi Rui and walked upstairs. "Come with me. I have something to show you." Qi Rui just raised eyebrow: "what thing?" Moran did not speak and walked in front of him in silence. Qi Ruigang doubts more and more big, he followed Moran into the bedroom. Moran closed the door and handed him a stack of paper in a folder from the drawer. "I found it by accident. It was a diary written by the old lady. There were some secrets in it. No one knows these secrets, including the old man. " Qi Ruigang received it with a dignified look. "Where did you find it?" He was not in a hurry. "It''s the old lady''s jewelry box. There''s a sandwich under it. Evan accidentally broke the box and I found the diary inside. " "Have you seen it all?" "Yes." "Why didn''t you tell me?" Qi Ruigang asked. Moran was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid there''s something you can''t see in it, so..." "What do I mean by what I can''t see?" Qi Ruigang continued to press questions. That''s what old lady Qi did to him. She didn''t want to uncover his scar again, so she decided to look at it by herself and make sure there was no problem. What''s more, what if there''s a secret that can''t be told to anyone? In any case, she is guilty of stealing, peeping into other people''s secrets, how to make the secret public. Even if Qi Ruigang is close to her, she can''t easily share other people''s secrets. Fortunately, the content of it is related to Qi Ruigang, and she can be assured to show him. "Anyway, I gave it to you. Why do you ask so much?" Moran ignored him and took his pajamas to the bathroom. Qi Rui just sat down on the sofa and opened the folder Moran took a bath and dried her hair before coming out. At this time, Qi Ruigang has read a lot of content. He looked very fast, almost at a glance. Moran didn''t disturb him. Another hour later, Qi Rui just finished reading all the contents. He closed the folder and looked at Moran, who was sitting by the bed "Ah?" "The diary can''t be over here. What about the rest?" Moran heart is guilty of drooping eyes: "there is nothing beautiful behind, you also don''t see." Qi Rui just funny hook lip: "worried that I can''t stand it?" "I do it for you, too." Moran said seriously. Qi Ruigang''s eye color is a bit deep. He thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, no more." Even if there is a big secret behind, he is not interested in knowing. What''s more, many of the following contents must have something to do with him, and he knows it even if he doesn''t read it. "But did you see it?" Moran shook his head: "I didn''t look, I swear!" "Why not Qi Ruigang didn''t understand. He thought that it was Moran who read the content behind and thought that it would hurt him, so he didn''t show it to him. "How do you know what''s behind it?" Qi Rui just asked more incisive. Moran didn''t know how to say Qi Rui just left her diary and came to stand in front of her. His tall figure shrouded her in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4169 Moran looked up at his suspicious eyes. "How do you know that?" He asked again. Moran couldn''t have told him that he knelt down for her that night! Anyway, she can''t say anything about him kneeling and kowtowing to her. "That night, you were drunk, and I learned from you that the old lady was not your mother, and that you were reading a name named McGrady. Then I asked you who McGrady was. You said it was a dog, and the old lady forced you to kill him... " Moranton stopped and continued, "so I knew that the old lady must have done a lot of bad things to you. You were so young that she forced you to kill your favorite dog. That''s enough to show how she usually treats you Qi Ruigang''s expression was somewhat gloomy: "I just said that?" "Yes Moran nodded. "Nothing else?" "No Qi Ruigang felt relieved that she didn''t seem to be lying. He sat down beside her and put his arms around her. "It''s not that I don''t want you to know my past. It''s just that there''s no need to let you know, because it''s all unpleasant. Since you didn''t read the back of the diary, don''t read it in the future, you know? " "Good!" She didn''t want to see it either. Let bygones be bygones. To think about it again, it will only make people feel sad What''s more sad is that the old lady at that time was Qi Ruigang''s biological mother in name. Qi Ruigang thought she was his biological mother. So what the old lady did to him, it hurt him more. Qi Rui just do not want to recall the past, she did not want to know. He certainly didn''t want her to know what kind of life he had when he was a child "By the way, what do you do with the secrets mentioned in the diary?" Moran asked him. Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "I don''t know how to deal with it. To be honest, I''m not interested in the enmity between Chen Yiqin and the old man, but my mother and I are both victims... " "Do you want to tell the truth to the old man?" "I don''t know." Qi Ruigang hesitated. In fact, it''s better for him. In this way, the old man would admit that Yu Mei was his biological mother and let him know what he had done for Chen Yiqin. It''s just Moran interrupted his thoughts: "I think it''s better not to say it for the time being." "Why?" "The old man is not in good health now. If you don''t want to hit him, don''t say it. Maybe he can''t bear it." People who have loved for so many years have concealed such a big secret that no one can stand it. Qi Rui just nodded, "OK, not for the moment." After being hospitalized for a week, Mr. Qi decided to go home and recuperate, and resolutely did not live in the hospital. They had to take him home. Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran also sent him back to the castle. Living room. Mr. Qi sat in his wheelchair and motioned for them to sit down. He looked at Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran, and suddenly said, "you two, move back to live these two days, don''t live outside." "No matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as at home. Besides, this castle is so big that you can live in it. " "When I built this castle, I wanted my sons and grandsons to live here." "What''s more, I don''t have many years to live. It''s hard for me to see you when you move out to live..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4170 "Tao Ran hasn''t given birth to a child. Should she live outside when she has a child? I don''t want to miss my grandson. " "I know, third, you have a grudge against me in your heart. You should hate me. I have done a lot of wrong things. I''m sorry for your mother, and I''m sorry for you. In a few days, I''ll go to incense your mother and tell her I''m sorry "I can''t make up for her any more. That''s all I can do. If you have any ideas, you can tell me Everyone looked at the old man in amazement. Is that what he said just now?! Is it the words of the dictatorial and autocratic man who never admits to his mistakes? It''s even more incredible. Mr. Qi''s eyes were calm and said: "after several times of life and death, I also look down on a lot of things. It doesn''t matter if I die, but I can''t let Qi family fall apart. So, everything between you and me, and between you, should be settled before I die. I don''t want to leave with these regrets. " "Dad, your body will recover, and you will live for a long time," he said Mr. Qi smiles happily. "It''s best to live a long life, but we should also eliminate the problems in our hearts as soon as possible. After all, no one knows when the accident will happen." "Third, do you still resent me? Do you want to move back? If you don''t come back, I won''t force you, but I hope you don''t forget that you will always be a member of the Qi family. " At this time, what kind of resentment can he have against him. What he wants is not his attitude, his mind. Now the old man himself said so much, he bowed his head to admit that he was wrong, and naturally there was no demand in his heart. "Dad, Tao Ran and I will move back tomorrow," he said with a smile "Good." Mr. Qi nodded with a smile. After solving the problem of Qi Rui Sen, he looks at Qi Ruigang again. "Boss, the grudges between you and the third brother, I hope you can take the initiative to solve the problem." Qi Rui just looked at Qi Ruisen and said, "Dad, I''ve taken the initiative, but I don''t know what the third brother thinks." Qi Ruisen said calmly: "there is no grudge between me and big brother." After hearing this, Moran''s nose suddenly became sour. Qi Ruigang''s throat, also slightly rolling. Qi is more gratified: "this is good, no matter what happened in the past, let it pass. From now on, don''t hurt each other any more, you must get along well. Only in this way can the Qi family continue to be glorified. The glory of Qi family is also the glory of every one of us. " Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen nodded, "we know." Mr. Qi''s smile was brilliant and he was relieved. However, there is one last thing that remains unresolved. He pondered for a moment and then said seriously, "Yu Mei is also the mother of the eldest brother no matter what. Besides, I owe her a lot. So I want to give her a place, so that she can live more justly in Qi''s family. This is some compensation I gave her. What do you think? " Qi Ruigang, they were stunned again. The old man is willing to make such a decision They thought he would never marry again. After all, he loved Chen Yiqin so much that he didn''t plan to marry for so many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4171 And he didn''t let Qi Ruigang and Yu Mei recognize each other? Therefore, they were very surprised by Mr. Qi''s decision. For their reaction, Mr. Qi had long expected. "Of course, I married her, it had nothing to do with my personal feelings. Boss, go back and ask. If she agrees, you can do it. " Qi Rui just thought about it and nodded, "OK, I know." From the old man''s residence, Moran and Qi Rui just walk on the road. "I didn''t expect the old man would change so much." Moran sighed. In her opinion, Mr. Qi is a very stubborn person. Today, it''s a miracle that he can put down his posture and make so many decisions. Qi Ruigang said lightly: "maybe he is worried that he will not live long." "No, he''s not much better now..." "No one knows when he will have another accident." Moran didn''t know what to say. Qi Rui just looked at her: "the old man wants to marry her, you go to tell her." Moran stares at him: "I''m not going, I''m going, you''re going!" "Why?" Qi Ruigang didn''t understand. Isn''t it better for Moran to talk about this kind of thing? Moran said with a smile, "that''s your mother. Of course, it''s up to you to say that. I''ll tell you, aunt Yu will be embarrassed. Besides, don''t you recognize her? It''s better to take this opportunity to cultivate feelings with her. " Qi Rui just pursed his lips: "I don''t go, you go!" "I''m not going either!" "Wife, you are all women. It''s better for you to say that." Moran put his hands back, but did not compromise: "you are her son, you do not say, I do not say. It''s up to you to say it anyway! " Qi Ruigang: "Come on, I support you spiritually!" Moran slapped him on the shoulder with a smile and strode away. Qi Ruigang had no choice but to smile. Just let him say, it seems a little reluctant Qi Rui just frowned and finally went back with courage. As he approached the living room, he saw Yu Mei alone downstairs. Moran and Evan are not here. It is estimated that Moran deliberately took the children away to make room for them. "I''m back. I''ve made tea. Would you like a drink?" Yu Mei asks with a smile when she sees Qi Ruigang. Qi Rui just looked at the woman in front of her and did not respond. Ever since I knew about each other''s relationship. She always intentionally or unintentionally please him, and keep a good distance, not too close, let him feel uncomfortable. He saw her carefully. In the past, she had a hard time. Especially after reading Chen Yiqin''s diary, he felt more sympathy for this woman. In fact, at the beginning, no matter how she did, he was destined to be carried away by the old man. Because Chen Yiqin can''t have children So, he doesn''t have to think too much about it. Qi Rui just walked over and sat down. Yu Mei poured him a cup of tea. The tea is still hot. It''s just right to drink it, and the smell of tea is very refreshing. Qi Rui just took a sip of her tea cup, and Yu Mei''s smile was brilliant. He put down his glass and said in a low voice, "today, the old man made a decision. Let me come back and ask your opinion." Yu Mei did not understand: "what decision?" Qi Ruigang didn''t know how to speak. In fact, the old man''s decision was not fair to her. But for her, it''s only good, not bad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4172 "The old man said that he wanted to make up for you, so that you could live in the Qi family more justly He''s going to marry you. " Yu Mei was stunned! This news, to her, is more incredible than the alien invasion of the earth. Qi Rui just didn''t know what her reaction meant. "What do you think?" He asked. Yu Mei soon regained consciousness. Her face was very bad. "Is he really going to marry me?" "Yes." Yu Mei has the final say with a sneer: "what does he think he is? Why do he have the final say?" It was his decision to take you away at first. Now it''s his decision to marry me! I hate his arrogance. Go tell him that the man I hate most in Yu Mei''s life is him, so let him stop talking about these shameless words With that, Yu Mei got up and left angrily. Qi Rui just frowned, her reaction is also in his expectation. Forget it, since she doesn''t agree. Although she married the old man, she would get a lot of benefits. But she''s not rare, and she''s not happy. Let''s forget it But he understood why Moran didn''t say it. She must know that Yu Mei would say these ugly words, and it was better for him to hear them. She''s going to be embarrassed Qi Rui just went upstairs into the bedroom. Moran is sitting on the sofa, teaching Evan how to read pictures. Evan still doesn''t pronounce clearly. I don''t have much to say. According to the old man, the child is of average quality. Because the old man said, Qi Rui just one year old, already can say a lot of words. I can write a lot of words at the age of two. But Evan is almost two years old, and he is still difficult to speak, let alone learn to write. But Moran doesn''t think so. She thinks, Evan, this is a late bloomer! She thinks that children who are too early and wise are not lucky. Only simple children can lead a relaxed life. But when she''s free, she still teaches Evan how to speak. "Honey, what is this?" "Horse..." "Yes, how do you say it in English?" Evan tilted his head. "Hor..." "Horse" Evan chuckled: "horse "Yes, horse horse "How clever Moran kisses him on the face, and Evan, who has been praised, is happier. "Clever fool?" Qi Ruigang suddenly said with a smile. Moran glared at him, "what is a smart fool?" Qi Rui just went to sit down and said with a smile: "the fool is also graded. There are smart idiots and stupid idiots. Evan is a smart fool. " "Baba, idiot..." Evan knows how to fight back! Moran laughed. "That''s good." The little guy who was encouraged said more: "Baba, idiot! Baba, idiot! Baba, idiot Moran had a pain in her stomach. Qi Rui just black face: "Stinky boy, who do you call a fool?" Evan held out his fat short finger and pointed at him. His big eyes were very innocent: "you..." Qi Ruigang''s face became darker and Moran''s smile became more joyful. "Lan Lan, let''s have another child. This son and I are not from the same country." Moran laughed and said, "it''s not a country. You call him a fool, and he also calls you a fool. You are one country. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4173 Qi Ruigang immediately instructed Evan, "son, your mother is also a fool. So she''s one country with us. " "No!" Evan shook his head greatly. "Baba, idiot!" "You say again, be careful of being beaten!" "Baba..." Qi Rui just raised his fist. The little guy hugged Moran and sought support. Moran had enough to laugh. She stroked Evan''s head. "Well, don''t say your father is a fool, or you will become a fool." Evan couldn''t understand her and blinked a few big eyes. "Don''t say dad is a fool, you know?" Moran repeated. The little guy nodded with a smile. Moran looked at Qi Ruigang: "you can''t say Evan is a fool." "I''m his father, why can''t I say that?" "Have you ever heard that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked?" Qi Ruigang: "By the way, did you tell Aunt Yu?" Moran suddenly asked. Qi Rui just closed to smile: "said." "She doesn''t agree?" "Yes." "I guess she doesn''t agree. I can see that Aunt Yu has no feelings for the old man." She hated him so much that she killed him. Naturally, she couldn''t marry him. It''s just that her identity will never be released. Qi Ruigang can''t call her mother, at least not in front of others. Even Evan can''t call her grandmother in front of others, otherwise how to explain her identity. Do outsiders say that Qi Ruigang is her son, but is Qi Ruigang an illegitimate child? If you say that, the storm will not be small So the best way is for her to marry the old man, so that everything becomes legitimate. But it''s cruel for a woman to marry a man she hates. "What are you going to do?" Moran asked again. Qi Ruigang said with a smile: "she doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Moran nodded: "you are right. It''s just Qi Rui just put her arm around her shoulder: "I know what you''re worried about. Even if she doesn''t marry the old man, she can still live in the castle." As for address, just call it at home. But he didn''t say that. "No, I''m not worried. OK." Moran laughed and decided not to worry about it any more. The next day, Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran really moved back to live. Maybe they''ll never move out. Moran was happy that they could come back. Mr. Qi was also very happy and said that we would have dinner together in the evening to celebrate. And he also asked Qi Ruigang to invite Yu Mei. Qi Ruigang has told the old man that Yu Mei doesn''t agree to marry him. Mr. Qi expected this point and didn''t react. Finally, it''s time for dinner. Everyone sat around, including Yu Mei. First of all, Mr. Qi said something about home and everything. Then he announced that he was going to eat. You shouldn''t talk at dinner. But this rule has been broken many times in the Qi family, because they can all get together only at dinner time. So if you don''t talk at this time, when do you want to talk? In the past, the content of their conversation was always depressing and boring, especially the rivalry between Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen. Today, however, everything is different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4174 Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen are discussing the cooperation with Mr. Edward. Moran, Tao Ran and Yu Mei all talk about Evan. Moran said some embarrassing things Evan had done, which made everyone laugh. Evan watched everyone chatting happily, and he joined them happily. With his pistachio in, the atmosphere on the table was very pleasant. Mr. Qi sat at the head of the table. He looked at each of them and suddenly realized that maybe he had done a lot of wrong things before. But fortunately, everything is fine now. Of course, if Yu Mei agrees to marry him, there will be fewer problems. After dinner, Mr. Qi left Yu Mei alone. All the others went back, and they were the only two left in the living room. Mr. Qi didn''t go around the bush with her, and said directly, "I still hope you can think about it. After all, it''s good for the boss and good for you. " Yu Mei thought a lot last night. Naturally, she knew that her marriage to Qi Zhenhua was good for Qi Ruigang and good for her. She will become Qi Ruigang''s rightful mother and mistress of the Qi family. She lives here, and she won''t be embarrassed. At least when outsiders ask about her identity, she also has a good identity. But she really didn''t want to marry this man. At first, she fell in love with him blindly. It was her stupidity that she wished she had nothing to do with him. How could she agree to marry him. Even if she never married, she would not marry him. "Don''t think about it. I won''t agree! When you''re dead, I''ll leave here, so we don''t have to be embarrassed by Qi Ruigang. " Yu Mei said lightly. "You don''t intend to restore the relationship between mother and son with him?" he said "He and I are mother and son! Even if I don''t marry you, no one can change that. I''ll buy a house and live by myself. It''s enough for them to visit me occasionally. I don''t need outsiders to know my identity, and I don''t want to meet Qi Ruigang, as long as they live well. " Qi''s face flashed an unexpected look. "You have a good idea, but how long can you hold on like this? I know you hate me, but it doesn''t prevent you and me from being a nominal couple. It''s good for you and the boss. What''s more, this is also my compensation for you. I suggest you accept my arrangement, even if it''s not for you, but for Qi Ruigang and Evan. What''s more, how do you know that they don''t want to recognize you and honor you openly. " Yu Mei is silent. Qi Laozi waved: "you go back, anyway, it is not urgent, you slowly consider." "You don''t love Chen Yiqin very much. Why did you make this decision all of a sudden?" Yu Mei suddenly asked her doubts. "I married you, not because I have feelings with you, I just want to give the children an account. Besides my body, I don''t know how long I can live. " Yu Mei smiles: "Qi Zhenhua, this is not like your style. According to your practice, you should keep me away from the Qi family and never make my identity public. " "You''re right. I did think so before." "But I will die sooner or later. The Qi family needs the concerted efforts of the eldest and the third in order to be prosperous." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4175 "In my heart, the most important thing is the interests of the Qi family. What I owe their brother must be made up for, otherwise they will not like this family. I make up for you. I make up for my mother. Only when I treat them well, they will continue to work hard for the glory of Qi family. " Yu Mei couldn''t help laughing. She was a bit sarcastic and disdainful. "This is just like your style, always for the benefit of Qi family!" "Qi''s family''s interests are higher than everything else." Therefore, he would rather let Chen Yiqin down and marry her? Yu Mei got up and said with a smile, "but in my eyes, Qi''s interests are all dogs and farts!" She laughed and walked. There was no reaction on Mr. Qi''s face. But he knew that Yu Mei would certainly agree. A few days later, Mr. Qi is very faithful to go to qiruisen''s mother''s grave and put a stick of incense. He spoke for a moment to the woman whose impression was almost blurred. But no one knows what he said. Only from that day on, he seldom inquired about Qi''s affairs. Every day, he was at ease. Then one day, he suddenly remembered those things left by Chen Yiqin, and he planned to take them out to remember them. As a result, he couldn''t find the box. From the general housekeeper that the box in Qi Ruigang there, Qi is very angry, let Qi Ruigang immediately return the things to him. Qi Ruigang quickly brought the box to him. He opened it and found that the pictures inside were damaged. Mr. Qi took out those photos tremblingly, and was very distressed. "Who broke it?" He asked angrily. Qi Ruigang looked indifferent: "it was accidentally damaged." Mr. Qi calmed down and understood that his grandson must have broken it. He can''t get angry with a child, but he loves these precious pictures. "Don''t move my things in the future!" He warned Qi Ruigang. "Dad, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to disturb your things. I just want to see what made you sick He wanted to know that he was good. He can''t say anything more. He just put the photos away and let them be buried with him when he dies. Qi Ruigang, however, never told him about the diary. He didn''t have to. Sometimes, a beautiful lie is a kind of happiness if it is not solved for a lifetime. Life goes on so happily. Then six months later. Tao Ran and Moran were found pregnant. Tao Ran was pregnant a month earlier than Moran, and two happy events happened in succession. Everyone in Qi''s family was very happy. This time, the baby in Taoran''s stomach is very healthy, and there is no pregnancy reaction. Eat, drink and sleep every day. Moran was not as comfortable as she was, but it was not very uncomfortable. Qi Rui just let people take over Moran''s factory, not let her work, let her concentrate on raising a fetus at home. In fact, Moran doesn''t have much ambition, and he doesn''t know how to manage a company, and he doesn''t have much vision for development. She listened to Qi Ruigang''s suggestion and changed the company into a joint-stock system, allowing people with ability to act as the boss. She''s only responsible for the dividends. Moran still likes painting. After she no longer manages the company, she concentrates on learning painting. One day, she suddenly remembered the orchid garden built by Qi Ruigang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4176 Then she thought of Qi Ruigang''s collection of famous paintings as a treasure. What exactly is that mysterious painting? Moran asked Qi Ruigang to show her the painting. Qi Ruigang disagreed. He said that the painting was precious and could not be shown to anyone. "Anyone? Including me? " Moran asked with a smile. Qi Ruigang had no guts to change his words: "of course not including you, you are your own people, just watch." "In that case, take me to see it now." Moran asked. Qi Ruigang''s face flashed a look of discomfort. Looking at him, Moran was more curious about what the painting was. Qi Rui just took Moran to the orchid garden in the basement. He turned off the mechanism and let Moran go to see it by himself, so he didn''t go. Moran looked at him suspiciously, or went by himself. Pulling the curtain off the wall, Moran saw the gold frame again. She reached out and took out the picture frame, then turned around - seeing the content on the picture, Moran was stunned! Then her eyes became a little moist. This is not a world famous painting, and the painter is also very unknown, completely without reputation. Because she painted it It''s the portrait she drew for Qi Ruigang on the day she gave birth to Evan. At that time, she didn''t know what she thought. She could bear the pain of labor and paint him a portrait. Now think about it, she still felt that she was too crazy at that time. She thought the painting had been thrown away. After all, she couldn''t remember whether it was finished or not. I didn''t expect Qi Rui just kept this painting So much attention. Moran looked back. Standing not far from the man on her eyes, a bit embarrassed. But he came to her. Moran said with a smile: "my painting skills have improved. This is not good. I''ll paint you a new one." Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "you can help me draw again, but this is still the best." "Why?" "The best, anyway." Qi Rui just took the picture frame in her hand and put it back seriously. He drew up the curtain and held her hand again: "you''ve seen the painting. You can go back." "I just came." "The air in the basement is bad. You''re pregnant now, so don''t stay too long." "Well, it''s just that you haven''t told me why that painting is the best." "Long winded, think for yourself!" "I can''t believe it!" "If you can''t think of it..." Moran laughed. How could she have thought of it. After all, the painting was finished before she could forgive him, and she took the initiative to help him finish it. So that painting means a lot to him Moran can''t help thinking, at that time, her heart already had him? Is not want to see his birthday wish failed, just so desperate Maybe it is. So it seems that the painting is also of great significance to her. Moran clenched Qi Ruigang''s hand, suddenly very grateful for his past. Thank myself for putting down those hatred, and then have today''s happiness. She is also grateful for Qi Ruigang''s transformation. In short, she is really happy now. Later, Moran gave birth to a pair of twins, a daughter and a son. Mr. Tao Ran had a son. Qi''s family all of a sudden added three imports, Qi is very happy. And he has three grandchildren who he values most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4177 Tao Ran will continue to have children, Moran will not be born again, so maybe he will have another grandson. But there are three, he has been very satisfied. The population of Qi family is more about quality than quantity. With these descendants, he thought his life was complete. It''s just Yu Mei has not agreed to marry him. At the beginning, Mr. Qi proposed to marry her just for the benefit of Qi family. Later, he did not know what he was for, and he still wanted to marry her. Maybe he wanted to make up for her. Maybe, he still has some feelings for her? The women who followed him, including Chen Yiqin, were unfortunate. Yu Mei is the only woman alive now. He wanted to make up for the affection he owed to all the women. It''s a pity that they don''t appreciate it at all. "I ask you again, do you really disagree? If you really don''t agree, I won''t force you any more. " That day, Mr. Qi said to Yu Mei. He figured it out. He is really selfish. He wants to make up for her, but also depends on whether she accepts it or not. She didn''t accept it. He insisted on making up for her, which made her more unhappy. He also understood that not everyone wanted to be compensated by others. What''s more, his remedy is not what Yu Mei wants. Yu Mei thought about it for a while, and said faintly, "in fact, I have figured it out. I agree to marry you, but not now." "When was that?" Mr. Qi was surprised. "I''ll marry you when you''re dying. It wasn''t too late to get married, was it? " Qi thought for a moment in silence, nodded and agreed: "OK, I will let the lawyer prepare ahead of time." Yu Mei''s decision is also for everyone''s good. She doesn''t love Qi Zhenhua any more, but for Qi Ruigang, it''s necessary for her to marry him. Then, time is at the end. Besides, she is very well now. Qi Ruigang will call her mother in private. If it was not for him to call her openly, she would not agree to marry Qi Zhenhua. Of course, it''s also because she sees a lot of things and doesn''t feel so resentful. Then wait for Qi Zhenhua to die and then be the old lady of Qi family. Mr. Qi''s health is sometimes good or bad. Finally, after a few years, his body could not endure, and his body function could no longer be repaired. When he was dying, the lawyer helped him and Yu Mei get married. Only marriage certificate, no wedding, no banquet, nothing. But Qi Ruigang and they helped them celebrate. Only their family had a meal. Mr. Qi didn''t even prepare a wedding ring. It''s not that he doesn''t want to prepare, it''s unnecessary, because Yu Mei is not rare. She married him just for the children, not for love. It seems hypocritical to prepare a wedding ring. When Yu Mei got her marriage certificate, she didn''t feel at all. Decades ago, her biggest wish was to marry this man. Now think about it, that wish is nothing. But why at first, she would rather die than marry him? So nothing in the world is a big deal, just can''t see it at that time. However, in the last period of time, Yu Mei is still dedicated to his side, like a wife to take care of him. Qi''s consciousness is also muddleheaded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4178 Sometimes sober, sometimes confused. When sober, he will say some guilty words to Yu Mei. When he was confused, all he talked about was Chen Yiqin. Yu Mei listened patiently, without any displeasure. She sat by the bed and said to the confused old man Qi: "you and I met. Although you are sorry for me, I was stupid at the beginning, so I don''t blame you any more." "I know you love Chen Yiqin. I have not been jealous for a long time, and I don''t care. I hope that when you die, you can see her in that world and get together with her. " "And I don''t want to meet you again in my next life..." Qi''s eyes flashed. I didn''t know if he understood what she said. He just stared at her and said hoarsely, "Yiqin I still owe you a word... " "I never told you I I love you... " Yu Mei is a little surprised. He never said it?! Mr. Qi suddenly laughed at himself: "but, you have not said to me..." "Maybe, you still hate me and don''t love me However, I have hidden the secret, waiting for you to discover Why are you always so indifferent and why you haven''t found out... " "What do you hide? Where is it? " Yu Mei asked suspiciously. Mr. Qi couldn''t hear her at all and continued to say to himself, "you didn''t find out, which means you don''t love me at all So you''re not waiting for me down here, are you? " Mr. Qi''s eyes became very dim: "what should I do? I''m afraid I''m dead and I can''t find you..." Hearing this, Yu Mei suddenly felt a little sad. This man, in fact, is a poor man. "Maybe Chen Yiqin loves you, she will wait for you below." She comforted him. But Mr. Qi couldn''t listen: "if I can''t find you, what will I do?" "You''ll find her." "Do you still hate me? I must hate me... " "Qi Zhenhua, did you hear me?! I said she loved you, didn''t you hear me? " Mr. Qi''s expression finally moved. Then he shook his head and said, "no, she didn''t say that to me even when she died. It won''t be..." Looking at his pitiful appearance, Yu Mei suddenly thinks of a sentence, which is really retributive. It''s just why, she''s not happy at all? Yu Mei comes out of Mr. Qi''s room, looking tired. She sat in the living room, alone in a daze for a long time. Until Qi Ruigang and Moran came in, she didn''t notice. "What are you thinking, Ma?" Moran''s voice drew back her thoughts. Since Qi Rui just changed her mouth, Moran changed her mouth. Yu Mei regained consciousness. She looked at them and sighed: "I didn''t think about anything. I just thought about my life and Qi Zhenhua''s life. For a long time, I thought I was the most pitiful, but in fact he was also poor Moran and Qi Ruigang looked at each other suspiciously. The two of them sat down beside her. "What do you mean by that?" Qi Ruigang asked. Yu Mei did not hide them: "Qi Zhenhua is always missing Chen Yiqin recently. I thought they were in love. As a result, I learned today that they had never confessed to each other. Qi Zhenhua said he was sorry that he had not told her "I love you." he also said that Chen Yiqin had not told him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4179 He thinks that Chen Yiqin still hates him and thinks that he can''t see her after he dies... " Moran and Qi Rui just heard, don''t know what to say. Yu Mei said with a light smile: "he looks so poor now that I can''t continue to hate him." "How''s dad now?" Qi Ruigang asked. "He fell asleep when I came out. Maybe he should wake up." Recently, Qi Zhenhua has always been falling into a coma and waking up from time to time. Yu Mei is about to get up to see him when Qi Ruigang stops her. "I''ll go." He got up and walked to the old man''s bedroom. Moran thought and followed. Gently open the bedroom door. Qi Rui found that the old man had already woken up. He was looking out of the window. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he suddenly turned his head happily: "Yiqin, have you come to pick me up?" "Dad, it''s me." Qi Rui just spoke in a low voice. When he saw him, his eyes were full of disappointment. "Why haven''t you come to pick me up? You still hate me, don''t you... " Moran also heard what he said. Seeing the old man''s disappointment, Moran understood Yu Mei''s feelings. Such an old man is really pitiful. "Dad, how are you feeling now?" Moran asked. Mr. Qi looked at them and said nothing. His eyes moved out of the window with a look of expectation in them. But outside the window, nothing appeared Gradually, Mr. Qi couldn''t hold on and fell asleep again. Everyone can see that his condition is getting worse and worse, and has reached the point of no remedy. The doctor only injected him with nutrient solution to maintain his life. Maybe in a few days, he will leave the world Qi Rui just sat down beside the bed. He turned his back to Moran and said, "you go back first. I''ll take care of him here for a while." Moran thought for a while, nodded and agreed, "OK." She understood that Qi Ruigang wanted to get along with the old man alone. Because soon he won''t have such a chance Moran was worried and went back to his residence. She went back to her bedroom and dug out the remaining half of her diary. Originally, she had planned to burn the diary, but she had not been willing to. Fortunately, she still keeps it. Maybe Chen Yiqin wrote something that she never said. Moran knew that this part of the diary recorded a lot of Qi Ruigang''s painful childhood. But there are also feelings of Chen Yiqin. Mr. Qi is about to die. She can''t do anything for him. She just wants to fulfill his wish as much as possible. That is, let him know how Chen Yiqin feels about him. Mo LAN sat down on the sofa and opened two pages of his diary. The diary content of each day is very short. Moran quickly browsing, even see Chen Yiqin vent hatred in Qi Ruigang, she did not stop browsing. Time goes by slowly Moran has read a lot of content, but still can''t find what she is looking for. "Mommy, I''m back from school." The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Evan, who was seven years old, made a cheerful voice. The little guy reached into a head and looked at her with big bright eyes. Moran looked up and found that she had been reading her diary for hours. "Mommy, what are you doing?" Evan walks in and asks casually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4180 Moran closed her diary and said with a smile, "Evan, Mommy is very busy now. Go and play with your younger brother and sister. Mommy will accompany you later." "What''s Mommy up to?" "Searching for information." "Oh. Then I won''t disturb you, Mommy. Be busy Evan gave a sensible smile and left the bedroom. As soon as he left, Moran went on searching. Half an hour later, she finally found it! [19XX, August 26, sunny day. Today is the 12th anniversary of my marriage with Qi Zhenhua. He prepared a great surprise for me, and the anniversary was also very grand. It''s just This is not what I want, my heart is not happy at all. I don''t know what I mean in his heart. I think I''m going crazy. In fact, I still hate him, but I expect him to love me Yes, I finally dare to admit that I hope he loves me. Because, my heart has been trapped for a long time Moran held the diary excitedly. Yes, finally! The old man will be very happy to read this diary. Moran quickly tore this diary off, and then put away the diary, planning to find the old man. Just then Evan suddenly pushed the door in. "Mommy, it''s bad. Something happened to my grandfather..." Moran''s brain was blinded. "What do you say?" With tears in his eyes, Evan said anxiously, "dad sent someone to inform you that my grandfather is not in good health and told you to go quickly..." Moran''s heart thumped and ran out at once. Why did the old man die so soon? At noon, isn''t it looking good? Besides, she hasn''t shown him this diary yet Moran rushed into the old man''s house. As soon as she entered the living room, she found that everyone was coming. Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran are here. Their child Qi Yunfei leans up to Tao Ran with tears in her eyes. And then three carrot heads followed her. Evan, and her children, Yunduo and Yunqian. Qi Rui just saw them and said in a low voice: "the doctor is doing first aid for the old man now. Don''t worry." They need to be rescued. Can they not be in a hurry? "Is it very bad?" Asked Moran. Qi Rui just nodded: "yes." He didn''t say a word. Maybe they''re all going to be psychologically prepared Moran held the diary and waited anxiously. She only hoped that Mr. Qi would not go like this and at least give her a little time to fulfill his wish. No matter how Chen Yiqin is. But at least, she and Mr. Qi are in love. She wants him to know this. The waiting time is long. Everyone was waiting quietly, even a few children were sensible and silent. I don''t know how long it took for the doctor to come out of the old man''s bedroom. Qi Rui just went up to him and asked him, "what''s the situation with the old man?" The doctor shook his head solemnly: "there is nothing we can do. Maybe it''s not much time for the old man. You should be prepared mentally... " He said this, everyone''s heart is heavy, the atmosphere has become very depressed. The doctor then said, "Mr. Qi, the old man is awake now. He let you in and said he had something to tell you." "Am I alone?" The doctor nodded, "well, you''re alone." Qi Rui just nodded and went straight ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4181 "Wait..." Moran suddenly catches up. Qi Rui just looked back at her suspiciously. Moran firmly said, "let me go in with you." Qi Ruigang didn''t understand her intention. "I have something to say to the old man. It''s very important!" She was afraid that if she didn''t say it now, she would have no time to say it. Qi Ruigang only hesitated for a moment: "OK, you go in with me." Moran couldn''t help smiling. Qi Ruigang is very curious, what she wants to say to the old man. Into the old man''s bedroom, Moran and they know that the situation is really bad. He is obviously about to Moran had no feelings for the old man. But at this moment, she also wanted to cry. Qi Ruigang''s eyes darkened. He stepped forward and squatted down beside the bed. "Dad, what do you want to say to me?" Mr. Qi looked at him and said weakly, "Ruigang, after I left Remember to let the Qi family... " Qi Ruigang didn''t wait for him to finish. He nodded and said, "I promise you, I will let Qi family continue to be glorified. I will also educate Evan well and make him better than me." "And How filial to your mother I''m sorry for her... " "I will!" "Get along well with the third one..." "I will, Dad, I will let everyone in Qi''s family live well!" Mr. Qi was completely satisfied. "You go out Let the third one... " Speaking of this, the old man suddenly found the existence of Moran. "Moran, come here..." Dad, you want to show me something Mr. Qi was a little surprised: "what?" Moran unfolded the paper in his palm and held it in front of him. "Dad, this is a diary I found by accident. Do you think it was written by Chen Yiqin?" Hearing Chen Yiqin''s three words, Qi''s eyes trembled. But his eyes were dim and he couldn''t see the contents of the paper clearly. "What''s on it?" He asked, trembling. Qi Rui just looked, his eyes flashed with amazement, but soon he understood the intention of Moran. He took the old man''s reading glasses and put them on. Mr. Qi''s sight became clear, and the elegant handwriting on the paper came into his eyes. Looking at the familiar font, he was very excited. In particular, the above content makes him incredible "Dad, today I found a diary in the old lady''s legacy, which she left, and I found this diary in it." Moran said half truely. Mr. Qi can''t think about what she said. All he knew was that it was Chen Yiqin''s handwriting. Her handwriting is fresh and familiar to him. And the above is true He did give her a big surprise on their 12-year anniversary. Mr. Qi stares at the content written above, and then tears suddenly flow out of his eyes. "Dad, Chen Yiqin, she loves you. Now you can rest assured." Moran said softly. Mr. Qi seemed to be shining back. Suddenly, he felt a lot of spirit and his eyes became bright. He stretched out his hand trembling, carefully took the paper, like a treasure on his chest. "Is that true?" He murmured, not knowing who he was asking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4182 "It''s true!" Moran answered him positively. Qi''s eyes trembled again. It''s true. She loves him, too! It''s true that she loves him, and he finally knows her feelings for him Qi old man suddenly showed a smile, he looked at Moran, his eyes appeared Moran''s life has seen satisfaction look. "Moran, you are a good boy In the future, this family, please... " "I know, I will take good care of Qi Ruigang, take care of the children!" Moran nodded. Mr. Qi knew that he didn''t need to say anything to them. Because they understand what he thinks. "Go ahead and let the third one come in..." "Good!" Qi Rui just should a, pull Moran out. Soon, kirisan and Tao Ran came in. Qi also told them, and then he met Yu Mei alone. Finally, he let all of them in. Qi Ruigang and they were all around the bed, surrounded by a circle. Mr. Qi looked at some of his grandchildren, told them, and then looked at everyone present. Then, he saw a figure of a woman outside the window. Qi Zhenhua, I''m here to meet you. The woman smiles at him brightly. "I know, you will come to pick me up You finally came. I waited for you... " So am I. I''m finally waiting for you. The woman said with emotion. Looking at the woman''s smile, Mr. Qi slowly closed his eyes. He''s not dead right now, but they know he''s leaving. After a long time, Qi''s breath finally stopped. He walked quietly and contentedly without any regrets. But they are still very sad A few moments later, there were intermittent sobs in the bedroom. After Mr. Qi left, they held a grand funeral for him. Moreover, they buried him with Chen Yiqin. No matter what kind of grudges they had before their death, all the grudges will disappear after they die. I believe they will live happily in another world. The funeral is over. All the guests left one after another, only Qi Ruigang had not left. Less than 4-year-old cloud put a bunch of white daisies in front of the tombstone, and then to the old man on the tombstone, seriously said: "grandfather, you are tired, have a good rest, I will often come to see you, oh, you remember to think about me, don''t forget me." Yun Qian also squatted down beside him: "grandfather, and I, you want to think about me, I will miss you very much." The cloud is busy to follow: "grandfather, I will miss you very much!" Yunfei, who was older than them for a month, said: "stupid, you say that, grandfather can''t hear." Cloud and Yun Qian looked at him suspiciously. "How do you say that?" Cloud flies to come forward seriously: "grandfather is asleep, your voice is too small, he can''t hear, you should say aloud!" Cloud was taught to nod: "second brother, you are so smart!" Yun Qian stood up directly and roared at the old man''s tomb. "Grandfather, if you want to miss me, I will miss you too!" The cloud is not willing to show weakness to follow roar. Then Yunfei. The three little carrots yelled and looked at their big brother, Evan. Evan is stunned. He was embarrassed to yell like they did. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4183 But the three little guys kept staring at him, as if he didn''t say it was very abnormal. Moran stroked Evan''s head. "Isn''t there anything Evan wants to tell grandfather?" Evan looked up at her and said sadly, "yes." "What do you want to say to grandfather?" Moran encouraged. "I miss him so much..." "Big brother, you have to say it loud so that grandfather can hear you." The clouds are innocent. Evan was very sad. Even if he said it out loud, grandfather would not hear it. Because he knew that grandfather was dead "Big brother is too shy, let me help him say it!" Yunfei looks like a little adult. He trumpeted his hands and yelled at the old man''s picture: "grandfather, big brother said he missed you very much! Did you hear that? " Cloud suddenly took Yu Mei''s hand, "grandma, how long will my grandfather sleep here?" Yu Mei said with a kind smile: "when the clouds grow up, he will wake up." "Really?" "Yes." "Then I must grow up quickly!" "Me too!" Yunqian is like a follower. He will do whatever his sister does. Cloud flies suddenly proud way: "must be I grow up first, because I am bigger than you." "Second brother, when we grow up together, OK? I want to wait with you until grandpa wakes up Said the cloud. Yunfei is very hesitant. Yun Qian blinked at him with big eyes: "second brother, wait for us." Yunfei was awkward for a while, and said, "OK, I''m waiting for you to grow up together, but I''m still your second brother, or older than you!" "But don''t you want to grow up with us The clouds are puzzled. If he is still older than them, how can they grow up together? Cloud fly frowns small eyebrow to think about, suddenly way. "Yes, I will be twins with you, but I am one minute older than you! How about that? " The cloud thought about it and thought it was very good. "Yes," she said with a smile Yun Qian also clapped his hands happily: "second brother is so smart! What a wonderful second brother Yunfei red face don''t start, in fact, his brother so praise, he is very happy. Several adults can''t help laughing at the children''s interaction. Originally very sad atmosphere, by them so make, become relaxed. Qi Ruigang said: "it''s too late. Let''s go back." Cloud the most intimate, she was busy waving to the old man: "grandfather, we are gone, you should be good." Qi Rui just picked up her body: "grandfather will be fine, if the clouds, he can hear." Cloud shyly smile, and then put his arm around Qi Ruigang''s neck, quietly lying on his body. Moran led Evan with one hand and Yun Qian with the other. They''re still standing there for a while. Yunfei was tired for a day and couldn''t help yawning. "Let''s go, let''s go back," he thought Tao Ran smile: "good." "Does Yunfei want daddy to hold it?" Kirisan asked some sleepy little guy. Cloud fly disdain way: "only the girl just wants father to hold, I am not a girl!" "You child..." Qi Ruisen smiles helplessly. He and Tao Ran''s character are very gentle, I really don''t know how to have such a proud son. "Don''t you really want daddy to hold it?" He still loves little guy. "No!" "Really not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4184 "No..." "But you are sleepy, daddy will not hold you to go, you will fall." Already very sleepy cloud flying, relying on qilieson''s body, almost walking while dozing. "No..." He is still talking hard. Cherison did not ask him, and he was held up directly. Little guy did not struggle at all, and he fell down in his father''s arms and fell asleep soon. Moran, they got in first. When qilieson got on the bus, Qiligang told the driver to go back. Return to Qijia castle. They all subconsciously walked to the old man''s house. The residence of the old man, now only Yu Mei is living alone. Before he reached the sculpture, Qiligang stopped suddenly. He looked at Yu Mei''s sculpture and said, "it''s not necessary to keep this thing, so it''s better to tear down and build something else." Yu Mei''s sculpture was originally built by the old man and Chen Yiqin. So there is no sense of existence in this sculpture. Yu Mei has no opinions, and Mo LAN has no opinions. Cherison, they don''t have either. A few days later, Qili just asked people to take down the sculpture. In the process of demolition, the workers were surprised to find that there was a sculpture in the sculpture. Beat the outer layer off and reveal the inside layer completely. Outside a sculpture, perfectly wrapped in a sculpture inside. The sculpture inside is white. And the woman carved on it, either someone else, or Chen Yiqin Yu Mei saw these, and muttered to herself, "this is your hidden love..." Moran and Qiligang also understand. Combined with Chen Yiqin''s diary and what the father said, they finally understood the meaning of the master. In that year, he built the sculpture, and then told Chen Yiqin that the woman he loved was the woman in the sculpture. Chen Yiqin didn''t understand what he meant. If she destroyed the sculpture because of jealousy, she would find the secret. But she did not, she suddenly changed her temperament, chose to disguise, forbearance. If she was still in her former character, she would have found the love of her father earlier They don''t die and they don''t tell each other. The old man chose to hide his love in such a way. Chen Yiqin also chose to hide his love in his diary, and then left a diary, hoping that he would find it one day. I''ll know everything. They all wait for the other to find out, but they haven''t found it. As a result, they were tragic all their lives. Seeing their ending, Moran''s heart had a great shock. When sleeping at night, Moran hugged Qiligang''s body and looked at him affectionate. "Qiligang, I seem to forget to tell you something." Qili just hugged her, "what?" Moran smiled slightly, and said softly, "I love you..." Qilui just had a shock. This is the first time Moran has spoken these three words to him. He thought he would never hear "I hope you can understand my heart, I don''t want to repeat the tragedy of the old man." Muran whispered. Qi Ruigang hugged her body, and her eyes were shining bright. "Moran, I love you too, love you all my life, always love you!" Moran''s eyes have tears: "I am also, I also love you forever." Qili just suddenly laughed, and it was very brilliant. *There is no more story of Moran, then I start to write Ansen''s story, but I need to write something about Ruan family first, and over over. The last story. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4185 **I am the dividing line of time reversal * * after Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling went back from esten manor, junai argued that Ruan Tianling would take her to meet her idol. The little girl talks about it every day, waiting for them to come back. When Ruan Tianling came back, she begged him to take her. Then Ruan Tianling pretended to be stupid and said that there was no such thing. "Dad can''t be a liar. You said you would take me to my idol!" The little girl said seriously. Ruan Tianling thought she had forgotten. Who knows she hasn''t forgotten. "Your idol, dad doesn''t know where it is." He said helplessly. Jun AI doesn''t care so much. "Dad can do anything. You can help me find her." Ruan Tianling was very proud. In the eyes of his little princess, he can do anything. But he didn''t want to take her to missa. It''s not that words don''t count, but that you don''t want to take her now. Little girl is too small now, so small, he can not bear to send her to suffer. Ruan Tianling hugged her and sat on his lap, doting and saying, "well, when you are seven years old, my father will take you to see her, OK?" Her seventh birthday is still years away! "No, I''ll go now." The little girl didn''t agree. "Honey, you''re too young now. Misha won''t take you as an apprentice. If you want to be her apprentice, you must first play the basic skills. Before you were seven years old, it would be better for Dad to come to exercise you, and then go to her when you have a foundation? " "No! I want to learn the best from the beginning The expression of the little girl is very mature. Ruan Tianling was happy: "do you still know this? But dad is also the best "Not as good as my idol." Who said that? I''m better than her Ruan Tianling''s self-esteem was hurt. You love to blink a big eye, some doubt asked: "really?" "Of course The little girl immediately refuted him: "Dad can''t cheat people, especially children. Otherwise I will be very sad! " Ruan Tianling: Jun loves to put his arm around his neck and use her killer mace - coquetry. "Dad, you can take me, my good dad, my dear dad, my favorite dad, can you take me? I want to learn the best skills. In the future, I want to protect you, protect your mother, protect my eldest brother and second brother, protect my grandparents, protect my great grandfather, my little uncle, protect my cousin, my sister Qiao, my younger brother Xiaoxiao, protect me... " "Stop!" Ruan Tianling''s head was dizzy by her. "You have so many people to protect." Jun Ai Li naturally nodded: "well, I want to protect all the people I like." Ruan Tianling''s heart is very warm. He stroked her head. "Baby, we don''t need your protection because we''ll protect you. You just need to be a little princess for life under our protection. " "No, I want to protect you. Dad, will you take me now The little girl said to him in a seductive tone. Ruan Tianling''s dim sum is soft, but he has to resist "No, you are too young..." Before he finished his words, he was about to cry. Ruan Tianling immediately flustered: "what''s the matter?" "Dad, you don''t love me anymore. Sobbing, I don''t intend to agree to anything you promised me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4186 Ruan Tianling: "Woo, I''m going to find my mother." The little girl jumped down from him. Ruan Tianling quickly pulled her body. "I''m crying." The little girl''s face was really hung with two strings of crystal clear tears. Jun AI has always been very mature, very strong, rarely cry. Ruan Tianling''s heart was broken. "Don''t cry. It will hurt your father to cry." He took a tissue to wipe her tears. Jun AI slowly stopped crying: "Dad, will you take me?" The little girl looked at him pitifully. As if he didn''t agree, she would cry again. Ruan Tianling sighed: "baby, do you know how hard training is? It''s hard, it''s hard. " Jun AI''s eyes are very firm: "I''m not afraid!" "And you don''t see mom and dad very often." I''ll come back and stay with you all the time, and I won''t go anywhere Ruan Tianling that depressed, in her daughter''s heart, it is really important to learn ability. "You just want to learn? Girls, it''s not good to learn to fight and kill. You can learn to sing and dance. " Jun AI hummed: "I don''t want it. It''s not cool at all!" "Are you a girl?" Ruan Tianling is covered with black lines. "I am a girl of course!" "Girls don''t like to fight and kill." "I''m not like them because I want to be the best girl." Little girl has a lot of ambition. Ruan Tianling see how also said not to accept her, thought of an idea. "Well, Dad promised you to look for your idol now. But before you find it, you have to run ten laps a day around the basketball court outside. Can you do that? " You love for a while then happy: "yes! I can run down 15 laps too Ruan Tianling fondly pinched her nose: "be careful that the cow is blown to heaven. Well, from tomorrow on, you go running and I''ll supervise you with my brothers. " "No problem! My father will also promise me to find my idol as soon as possible. If he finds her, he will take me to see her immediately "Well, I promise you. But if you feel hard, you have to give up, you know? " "Yes The little girl nodded heavily. Ruan Tianling thought in his heart, I think you can persist for a few days. Ruan Tianling told Jiang Yufei about it. Jiang Yufei jokingly said: "this girl, I also doubt that she is a girl." Ruan Tianling sighed, "yes. Wife, at the beginning, I clearly hope you give me a little princess, cute and lovely, like dolls, wearing beautiful skirts every day. But this girl doesn''t look like a princess at all... " My favorite toy is not a doll, but a toy gun. You can''t walk when you see a gun. There are more toy gun models at home than in any toy store. Who is the heredity of such eccentricity. Jiang Yufei glanced at him: "it''s you who want me to have another one. If you don''t live, you don''t have to have a headache now." "Forget it. I''m all born. I don''t have a headache." Ruan Tianling grinned and approached her, "why don''t we have another one and give birth to a real little princess." "What if there is another one like this?" Jiang Yufei raised her eyebrows. "Then follow it up!" "Born by myself!" When she is a sow! "If I had one, I would have one a year!" Ruan Tianling said seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4187 "No, it''s possible to have two a year." Jun Chen and Jun Qi are the two born in a year? "Well, I heard that men can have children now. I heard from Moran that Qi Ruigang wanted to have children by himself. You can go and consult with him. " Ruan Tianling: Early the next morning. Jun AI put on her pink sportswear and went to the basketball court nearby for a run. Ruan Tianling takes Junchen and Junqi with her. They would run with her because they would get up early and run every morning. However, from today on, there is one more person in their team, that is Xiaojun AI, who is more than four years old. Ruan Tianling took the lead in running ahead. Three little guys are following him. In order to take care of your love''s speed, Junchen and Junqi both slow down. "Sister, are you tired?" Jun Chen concerns to ask her. "Not tired..." The little girl is not tired, and her physical strength is also very good. Run for a while. "Aibo, if you''re tired, take a rest. Don''t force it." Jun Chen is very concerned about her sister. "Big brother, why are we so slow? Can you speed it up? " Jun AI asked curiously instead. Jun Chen wept in his heart. Not to take care of you! "Big brother, second brother, let''s speed up, dad will surpass us." With that, the little girl ran away in a gust of wind. Jun Chen and Jun Qi look at each other and speed up. Ruan Tianling doesn''t want to take care of the little girl. He just wants to wait for her to give up when she is tired. If she does insist, he will grant her request. If she doesn''t have that perseverance, let it go. After all, learning from Misha is a hundred times harder than this. One circle, another. Soon, Jun AI has run four laps. Ruan Tianling and they are very surprised that she has persisted for so long. "Tired?" Ruan Tianling passed by junai and asked her. The little girl raised her hand to wipe away the sweat: "not tired." "Good. Keep going." "Yes Ruan Tianling laughed and ran a long distance. Jun Qi doesn''t take care of her any more. She runs hard by herself. He must finish running early, finish early, go back to breakfast early Only Jun Chen is not slow to follow in Jun love side. "Aibo, take a rest." He saw that she was very tired and worried. "Brother, I''m not tired..." The little girl gritted her teeth and insisted. "Aibo, my brother told you that it would be very hard to learn from Mischa. It''s a lot harder than that, and you''ll be more intolerable then. " Jun loves to look at him, when Jun Chen thinks she shakes. She puffed up her face and suddenly speeded up. Ga? What''s the situation? Jun Chen was confused. Jun AI thought in his heart, I will not give up, I must become the most powerful person! No one knows that the little princess''s heart is actually a real superwoman! Ruan Tianling, the three of them, will run 20 laps a day. Soon, Ruan Tianling finished today''s morning run. Then Junqi is over. But they did not leave, but stood on the edge staring at the girl. The little girl has held on for eight times. If she didn''t usually run with them and exercise everywhere, she would have been tired. But they were surprised that she could hold on to eight laps. Instead of running around the basketball court strictly, they opened a distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4188 It''s about 200 meters in a circle. Ten laps is 2000 meters. This distance is not a problem for Ruan Tianling. But it''s very hard for a child of your age. But kids are better and more energetic than adults. It''s also very resilient. So Jun AI, very successful run ten laps! "Hoo Whoa... " Little girl just ran to the end, Ruan Tianling quickly caught her body. He held her gently to keep her from falling. Jun Chen and Jun Qi look at her anxiously on the edge. After a short rest, the little girl''s face was not so pale. "Dad, I did it." She looked up and said to Ruan Tianling with a smile. Ruan Tianling was heartache and proud: "my baby is really powerful!" "Tomorrow, I will run better..." Jun AI said seriously. "Dad believes you." He held her up, side head to Jun Chen way: "you still have ten circles, continue, we go back first." "Oh." Jun Chen waved with them, and speeded up the speed immediately, intending to finish the morning run early. Ruan Tianling and they went back to have a rest first. The first time Jun AI ran such a long distance, his whole body was very uncomfortable. Back home, she saw Jiang Yufei aggrieved. "Mom, hug..." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei hugged her heartily. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "she doesn''t adapt, so she''s a little uncomfortable now. I''ll get her a glass of glucose Jiang Yufei was stunned. She thought the little girl would give up halfway. I didn''t expect that she really stuck to it. Jiang Yufei glared at Ruan Tianling: "how can you ask her to run ten laps when she is so young? Don''t you know step by step? " Ruan Tianling also has some regrets. But he said quietly: "I have no way. She wants to learn from Misha. She can''t do without laying a good foundation earlier. " "That shouldn''t have run so much at once "I see. How about two laps less tomorrow?" Ruan Tianling asked. "Two laps less?" "Three laps..." "No, five laps!" Ruan Tianling, "wife, this is too few." "Where is less, I usually run five laps at most." That''s you You don''t learn from Mischa! Jun AI said: "no less, mom, no less!" Jiang Yufei heartache said: "baby, you will not be able to eat." "I can! I''m finished today! " "But you feel bad." "In a few days I''ll be fine. Mom, it can''t be less. " Little girl is very persistent. Jiang Yufei couldn''t, but said, "who did you learn from this temper? You''re stubborn to death." Ruan Tianling thought, it must be from you, your temper is also stubborn. But he didn''t dare say that. Forget it, he''d better go and rinse the glucose for the little princess. By the way, what about Junqi? Ruan Tianling found the boy missing. He went to the dining room, and sure enough, he was already eating breakfast. Misha has now left Nangong castle. When nothing happened, she would hang out and seldom go back. Ruan Tianling doesn''t want to find Misha through Nangong Wenxiang, so he asks Sangli to find Misha''s whereabouts. Since the dissolution of the night spirit, Sangli has been traveling around the world with nothing to do. Ruan Tianling arranged things for him to do, but he did not do them. He said that he was only interested in fighting and killing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4189 He has no interest in business at all. So far, he has been working as a vagrant Ruan Tianling dials Sangli. It took several calls to get through. "Who is it?" Sangli''s impatient voice sounded at the end. The guy was sleeping and woke up, so his temper came. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips: "which hemisphere are you in, still sleeping?" Hearing Ruan Tianling''s voice, sang Li''s tone changed immediately. "It''s the boss! Boss, I miss you so much. How long have you not contacted me? I thought you forgot me. Boss, I knew that you are my Savior. I have no money to use now. You must know my difficulties, so you call to help me, right? " Ruan Tianling said directly, "no, I just have something to look for you." Sangli was spread out on the bed in the shape of a corpse. "Boss, you hurt my heart too much. You will come to me if you have something to do. Are we brothers?" "Brothers are enslaved." Boss, I''m dead. I''m not in the service area now. " Ruan Tianling will not talk to him. "Do me a job. I''ll give you a year''s living expenses." "It''s only a year, boss. You''re so unkind. I''m not satisfied! " "How much do you want?" Ruan Tianling has a headache. You know, this guy''s annual expenses, ordinary people can live a lifetime! Sangli immediately said with a smile, "boss, I''m old enough to be 30 years old. The most important thing for me now is to get married. It costs money to find a woman, to fall in love, to get married, to have a child, and to raise a child. In short, it costs money for everything... " "What are you trying to say? You want me to cover the rest of your life? " Ruan Tianling asked. "I don''t need that. At the very least, you have to consider my brother and subordinate''s major events in my life. I can serve you better if I get married, don''t I? But marriage requires money, a lot of money, and to marry a beautiful, capable, smart and rich wife, you need more money... " So boss, you know Ruan Tianling smile: "how, you have a goal?" "It''s not yet, so we need to make great efforts to find it." Boss, I''ve hinted at this. You can give me a raise! "Well, I see what you mean." Ruan Tianling nodded. Sangli cheered in his heart, yes, he can finally raise his salary! "Boss, what are you going to say?" He asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling opened his mouth and said, "you are right. You are not too young. You should really think about life." "Yes, yes!" "It''s not easy to find a capable, beautiful, smart and rich woman." "Yes, yes!" "I''m your boss. I really need to think more about you." "Boss, you are a good man." "You don''t have to introduce a smart woman to me, and you don''t have to spend money to help me do things." Sang Li: Is that true? " "Well, you don''t have to be very grateful to me. I know it''s more than a year''s living expenses. You don''t have to say thank you to me who made our brothers feel deeply. " Sang Li: Can he say that he only wants money, not women? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4190 "Why, can''t you speak with joy?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Sangli''s heart was in tears, but his face was smiling: "yes, I''m so happy..." Ruan Tianling continued: "see you are so excited, then you will certainly complete the task I gave you as soon as possible, so that I can introduce your girlfriend." "Yes, boss. I really want to finish it as soon as possible." Sangli couldn''t even cry. Don''t blame the eldest brother for being too treacherous. You can only blame him for being less treacherous than the boss! Ruan Tianling said with a satisfied smile, "OK, I''ll give you the task. You can finish it as soon as possible." "What task?" "Find out for me where Misha is. Help me get in touch with her. " "Ah? Who? " "Misha. You can handle this matter as soon as possible. If you need to contact me, I will hang up first. " Finish saying, do not give him a chance to refuse, Ruan Tianling hung up the phone. Sangli has been there for a long time. Boss, are you hitting me? The woman killer I don''t know her well In fact, hung up the phone, Ruan Tianling was in trouble. Where did he go to find a beautiful, capable, smart and rich woman to introduce to Sang Li? It seems that Daisy is the only woman he knows But Daisy was only interested in him. And daisy is definitely not suitable for Sangli. Ruan Tianling made matchmaking for the first time and found that matchmaking was not as easy as expected. Seeing Jiang Yufei come out of the kitchen, Ruan Tianling asks her. "Wife, I''d like to introduce sang Li. Do you have a suitable candidate?" Jiang Yufei was stunned: "to Sangli?" "Well, he helped me find people, and I helped him introduce people." Jiang Yufei asked with a smile, "when did you like matchmaking?" "You don''t understand. If you introduce one to him, I don''t have to give him money. It''s more cost-effective." Jiang Yufei: Ruan Tianling, you are becoming more and more stingy now. Jiang Yufei went to sit down and said, "what does he like?" "Beautiful and capable, smart and rich." It needs to be really high. " "I think so. No wonder he''s been single. " Ruan Tianling said seriously. "Well, is that the reason?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "of course, he asked for a low point, how easy to find. Look at me. I''m not as demanding as he is "You mean I''m not beautiful and capable, smart and rich?" Ruan Tianling quickly flattered and said, "wife, you misunderstand my meaning. You all have, but by comparison, what you stand out most is beautiful and smart! What Sangli wants is all outstanding! " "How prominent should it be?" "A woman of no other kind." Jiang Yufei suddenly remembered one thing: "who did you ask him to look for, Misha?" "Yes." "Then you can introduce Misha to him, if, of course, Misha is not married. But I guess she''s not married either Ruan Tianling suddenly realized: "wife, you are so smart! That''s it. " In this world, which other woman has Misha ability, and is also beautiful, smart and rich. The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more he thought they were compatible. Let Sangli go to Misha and introduce Misha to him. Well, it''s a good deal. And Sangli, a distant place, couldn''t help sneezing. Who''s thinking about him? When Sangli is looking for Misha, Ruan Tianling trains junai every day. Soon, sang Li found someone in a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4191 Ruan Tianling asked him to go, so we could get together by the way, and he also introduced his girlfriend. Sangli thought, it''s good to get a girl friend instead of a salary. And you can eat and drink with the boss. As a result, Sangli quickly packed up his things and set off first. You like to be happy when you find Misha. She didn''t want to delay for a minute, arguing that Ruan Tianling took her to meet her idol. Although Misha is a woman, Ruan Tianling is still depressed. His baby daughter cares too much about this idol However, if you promise your child something, you must do it. Ruan Tianling had no choice but to book the air ticket. The family of five set out in a magnificent way. Jiang Yufei must follow. Jun Chen must also follow him. You can''t leave Junqi alone at home. All right, all together. Misha is currently on holiday in Hawaii. Jiang Yufei and they also went on holiday. Sangli arrived two days before them. Ruan Tianling and they came out of the airport and saw sang Li, who was wearing beach pants and a white vest, waving to them. "Boss, sister-in-law!" Sangli ran over happily, "you''re here!" Jiang Yufei has not seen him for a long time, "Sangli, you seem to be black a lot." Sangli showed a row of white and neat teeth: "sister-in-law, am I looking more masculine now?" Ruan Tianling seemed to smile: "we didn''t see the masculinity, but you are more and more like Oreo." "Oreo?" Sangli doesn''t understand. "Well, especially when you laugh." Jun AI covered his mouth and said with a smile, "I know, his teeth are white and his skin is black, so he looks like Oreo. Uncle, I have Oreo in my pocket. Oh, do you want to eat it Sangli was hit hard. But who is he, the Cheekiest man. "Oh, this is the little princess. She''s so big. Do you know who I am, little princess Sangli''s love for Jun shows a handsome and charming smile. Jun loves to nod: "know." "Really?" Sanglina is a move. "You are Oreo." Sang Li: He''s really going to have an internal injury. Jun Chen laughs: "the younger sister cannot say so in front of uncle''s face." Sangli''s heart was warm again. "Ansel is the best." Jun love to be taught nodded: "brother, I know, I will say on his back, OK?" Jun Chen nods: "this just is clever." Sangli vomited blood, "boss, do you think I''m more handsome than you, so I''m angry with some rescuers?" Ruan Tianling wears sunglasses coolly. "Are you as handsome as I am?" Sang Li: "All right, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go. Aren''t you hungry?" Jiang Yufei interrupted them with a smile. Only Jun Qi responded to her words and nodded seriously. "Sister-in-law, I''ll take the luggage." Sangli immediately went to please Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei praised Ruan Tianling: "you see, Sangli is so good, don''t attack him in the future." Sangli immediately got the truth. No one could please her sister-in-law! Sangli drove a seven seat car to meet them. On the car, Jiang Yufei asked him in doubt: "you came alone, where is Misha?" Sangli started the car: "she is the queen, of course, I do the chores." Jiang Yufei raised eyebrows: "you say this, it seems that there is something in it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4192 Sangli nodded quickly: "sister-in-law, you are right. The two days I spent with her have been a bitter history. " "What''s wrong with her?" Sangli immediately began to complain: "she forced me to cook, clean the room, buy things, let me do everything. Ah, a handsome and capable man like me has fallen into the position of a nanny. Sister in law, do you think she is the queen "I guess she can''t do housework." Jiang Yufei tried to comfort him. "Before I came, she was doing it herself!" Jiang Yufei didn''t know how to comfort him any more. He could only show sympathy. And she will continue to sympathize with him. Because Ruan Tianling is going to introduce Misha to him Sangli couldn''t hear Jiang Yufei''s reply, and he cried to Ruan Tianling. "Don''t you say anything, boss?" Ruan Tianling said faintly: "what''s the use of crying here as a big man. If you have the ability, you can beat her and force her to do housework. " Boss, can you beat her? You are my boss. My hope lies in you. If you can beat her, she will dare to enslave me. " Ruan Tianling complacent smile: "I win what she does, I can win you on the line." Sang Li: He''s wrong. He shouldn''t have complained about Mischa. Because someone is more terrible than Misha And he shouldn''t have been here. He thought he was just waiting on Misha. He''s wrong. He''s going to serve five more people Misha lives not far from the sea. Jiang Yufei remembered what Mischa had said before. She said she wanted to find a beautiful seaside, buy a house and support her old age. I don''t know if this place is the place where she hopes to provide for the aged. Before the car stopped, they saw Misha open the door and come out. She was wearing jeans shorts, white sling, hair tied a ponytail, people looked clean. A few years later, she is still so young and beautiful. Jiang Yufei suddenly missed those days when she got along with her. The car stops. Jiang Yufei and they get out of the car. Misha held her arm and said with a smile, "I''m very curious. What do your whole family come to me for?" "Idol!" Suddenly, something hugged her thigh, "please accept me as an apprentice." Misha looked down in amazement and looked at a pair of invincible star eyes. "You just said Chinese?" She asked uncertainly. Jun AI was confused, "idol, can''t you understand Chinese? But you also speak Chinese. " "Repeat what you just said." "Idol, please accept me as an apprentice." Misha: what can I teach you? Do you kill people "No, just teach me how to beat everyone." my mother said, "I''m a good boy. I can''t kill people." Misha:.... " She raised her head and asked Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling, "is that why you came to me?" Jiang Yufei smile guilty: "my daughter is actually very talented." "My sister can now run 3000 meters at a time." Jun Chen is busy to give you love to pull cent. Ruan Tianling: "I can''t persuade her." Jun Qi, it''s none of my business. Sangli, he''s busy carrying luggage. Misha suddenly raised a leg, and Jun AI, who was holding her thigh, was immediately lifted up. "Take this one away. I''m not a nanny!" "Idol, you are so good!" Jun AI exclaimed excitedly, "I''ve decided that I must learn kung fu from you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4193 Misha: "didn''t you hear me? I''m not a nanny..." Misha said that they left such a small child to her, it was all about making her a nanny. So she resolutely refused to accept apprentices. Never be a nanny. Jun AI didn''t feel sad at all when she heard it. Her big star eyes flashed all the time. Jiang Yufei and they were also worried that she would be sad. As a result, her reaction was very surprising. "Sister, don''t you feel sad if she doesn''t accept you as an apprentice?" Jun Chen asked her. "Why should I be sad? She certainly won''t accept me as an apprentice right away. I''ve known that for a long time." "Do you know?" "Yeah, that''s what it''s all about on TV." The little girl said very seriously, "a real master will not accept apprentices easily." Jun Chen: "Don''t you take my daughter?" Ruan Tianling sat down opposite Mischa and asked. "No Misha''s attitude is very firm. "It''s rare that someone would like to be your apprentice. You should cherish the opportunity." Ruan Tianling''s words are not worth one''s life. That''s my pleasure "Well, so take it." Misha smile: "I just don''t accept it!" Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and nodded: "if you don''t accept it, you can''t accept it. We''ll take it as a holiday here. Don''t you mind if our family is on holiday with you "Whatever." Jiang Yufei has roughly visited the villa, she came up and said with a smile, "is this the house you bought?" Misha nodded, "yes." "Are you going to live here for the rest of your life?" "Not yet, but I can come and live occasionally." "It''s fun." "Wife, we can also buy a house here." Ruan Tianling looks forward to it. "You have a lot of money." Jiang Yufei gave him a look. And Hawaii is too far away from city A. It''s not cost-effective to buy more houses here. I don''t think I''ve had a chance to come here for years "Boss, if you want to buy a house here, I can help you with the house!" Sangli immediately came to recommend himself. Ruan Tianling suddenly remembered that he was going to be a matchmaker for Sangli. He nodded: "I think about it." "Boss, I''m such a good housekeeper. Where are you going to find it and what are you thinking about?" "I''m thinking about buying a house." "Oh, you must think about it." Jiang Yufei and they chose two rooms. Both rooms are upstairs. A Junchen and Junqi live together, a Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling and junai live together. In fact, Ruan Tianling wants junai to live alone in a room. But this is not home, Jiang Yufei is not at ease, the children live alone, he is not very at ease. You love to take a bath and sit on the bed in a suspender nightdress, with two chubby little hands dragging his chin, looking thoughtful. Jiang Yufei dried her hair. I''ll be happy to see her later. "Honey, what are you thinking? It''s so profound. " "I''m thinking about how to make idols accept me as my apprentice." "If she doesn''t accept you, just forget it." "Shall we spend a few days here and go back?" Jun AI did not seem to hear her words, suddenly said: "idols must be testing me, so I must not give up!" Jiang Yufei: "Mom, how can I work hard? But what to do, I can only run now. " The little girl looked at her in distress. Jiang Yufei: "isn''t this your business? You should think by yourself." "Well, I knew you didn''t. Sure enough, it''s better to find a way. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4194 Jiang Yufei: Misha can''t cook. Sangli''s cooking is too bad. Dinner is made by Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei''s cooking skills are getting better and better now. Misha left them for someone to cook for her. Put the last braised fish on the table, Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "there is one last dish, and then you can have dinner." Sangli looked at the table full of dishes, puzzled asked: "what else?" "Here it is." She burst out laughing. Then they saw Jun AI coming with a plate of cold cucumber. The little girl put the plate on the table and said to Misha, "idol, this is what I made, especially for you." Misha was surprised. Sangli was also stunned: "the little princess can cook." "Well, it''s delicious, uncle Oreo. You can have a bite." Sangli wanted to cry without tears: "I''m not Oreo..." Misha glanced at him and said with a smile, "that''s a good nickname." Sang Li: Ruan Tianling was jealous and said, "honey, have you ever thought of being a dad?" "And my brother." Jun Chen followed to tease her. You love the righteous words of their denouncement: "are all men, don''t care about women! Be generous Ruan Tianling and Junchen said: Jiang Yufei and Misha laughed. Jiang Yufei pulled the little girl and gave her a hard kiss: "can mom eat it?" "Well, yes!" The little girl nodded with a smile. "Well, let''s eat." Jiang Yufei spoke. Then they began to eat. Jun love sat beside Misha, she personally gave Misha a a piece of cucumber: "idol, you try, it''s delicious." Misha looked at Jun AI thoughtfully: "are you not afraid of me?" Jun love to blink a big eye: "I''m not afraid of you, I like you!" Misha''s heart seems to have been lost a soft feather, stirring up shallow ripples. She ate the cucumber that you love to make. It was really delicious, fragrant and refreshing, and the taste was very good. Jun AI said with a smile: "if the idol likes it, I will make it for you every day." Ruan Tianling wept at the sight of it. How can he feel like a woman is too big to stay? "I didn''t say I liked it!" Misha said on purpose. Jun AI is still smiling happily. She wants to say that she doesn''t like it. Then a meal, junai has been staring at Mischa, Misha suspected that there is something on her face. "What are you looking at?" She couldn''t help asking. "Idols are cool. I want to be like you." The little girl said naively. "You want to be me?" "Well, it''s great, it''s cool, it''s beautiful." Misha didn''t know how many lives she had in her hands. When others see her, they will feel the evil spirit of her body, and dare not get too close to her. So she was very surprised, such a small child, why would like her such a person. "I''ve killed a lot of people. Do you still like it?" She threatened her with a straight face. The little girl non-human said: "what''s the relationship between your killing and me? I like you, it''s my business!" "Poof --" Jiang Yufei almost burst out. "Junai, who did you learn these words from?" She asked her. "On TV." "Can you watch less TV?" Jiang Yufei has a headache. She suspects that her daughter is abnormal. She just watches TV too much. Jun AI''s face puzzled: "why watch less TV, I can learn a lot of things on TV." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4195 "Mom, you have been encouraging me to learn more?" The little girl looked at her puzzled, and did not understand why her words would contradict each other. "Jiang Yufei:" I am not sure that I can do it. " Well, she has nothing to say. And you love words also have no mistake, she just like Misha, that is all. But Misha''s inner feelings were more volatile. In this world, there are still people who just like her, don''t care about her identity, what she does? Misha looked at the love of the king. The little girl smiled at her, and her big eyes were very clear and pure. No, she can''t destroy such a good child So I still can''t take her as a apprentice. They lived here in Misha. You love to move Misha to death, let her take her as a apprentice. Misha just disagrees. So they were wasting it. They were going to take a holiday here. But you love not to play, every day in the time to exercise. Misha doesn''t train her, she looks for Ruan Tianling to train her. Ruan Tianling can''t play in order to train her, and then he becomes Jiang Yufei and Misha to play alone. "Squat for half an hour, and rest if you can''t hold on." Ruan Tianling said to you. "OK, I know!" You love to squat down in a serious face. She''s going to squat for half an hour, maybe longer Jun Chen and Jun Qi are squatting in horse steps. In their words, sisters are working hard, they have no reason not to work hard. Otherwise, one day my sister surpassed them, and it would be disgraceful to be a brother. So now Junchen and Jun Qi are also exercising crazily. Ruan Tianling looked at them, nodded satisfied, then went to sit under the sun umbrella, and drank the ice town juice prepared by Sangli. "Boss, do you agree with the little princess and Misha to learn kung fu?" Sangli, sitting on the other side, asked him. "It''s her wish." "There are many wishes for children." Ruan Tianling checked his lips: "you will look down on my children. She''s not playing around, she''s serious. " Sangli was puzzled: "she wants to learn kung fu, and it is not very good to learn from you. Why do you have to learn from Misha? " "She said she would learn the best." "I have a great ambition!" Ruan Tianling is proud of his face: "don''t see who the child is." Sangli''s envy on one face: "boss, your three children are not simple. In fact, they have everything, and they don''t have to exercise themselves so hard. Please a few more bodyguards later, and no one can hurt them. " Ruan Tianling doesn''t think so. "It''s better to be able to do it yourself. I''m really happy that they will go forward. " It was just a little reluctant to let the little princess suffer. As a girl, she really doesn''t have to be the best. But his daughter is strong, he is a father also assured, she is strong, see who dare to bully her. That''s why he agreed to bring her to missa. Sangli envy more: "the gene of the eldest is good, the three children are not ordinary. Oh, when can I have such a good child. By the way, boss, aren''t you going to introduce me to? Introduce it to me quickly, which is my reward. " Ruan Tianling put down the cup: "I have confirmed the person. If you are serious, I will introduce it to you." Sangli angry: "do you think I am not serious? Boss, I''m serious! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4196 Ruan Tianling if there seems to be no curved lips: "in this case, I will help you introduce it." Sangli showed a brilliant smile: "show me the photo, is it beautiful? The boss''s eyes are better than mine. The woman must be very beautiful "You don''t have to look at the photos, just look at the real people." "Real man? When can I see that? After going to city a with you? " Ruan Tianling looked at the car not far away, smiling in his eyes. "No, you''ll see it in a minute. Come on Sangli looked with his eyes and saw only Misha''s car. The car stops at the door of the villa, and Jiang Yufei gets out of the car Sangli naturally doesn''t think that the girlfriend the boss introduced to him is sister-in-law! Then Misha gets out of the car. Misha''s fingers around the car key, she said to him: "Sangli, come and park the car." Sangli turned his head very slowly. In a voice only Ruan Tianling could hear, he asked, "boss, is the woman you want to introduce me to?" Ruan Tianling nodded: "well, it''s very good. I think it''s in line with your requirements, beautiful and capable, smart and rich, don''t you think so? " Yes, Misha is beautiful and capable. But is she going to overdo it? "Boss, you must be joking with me." Sang Li said with a smile. Ruan Tianling''s eyes were very serious: "do you think I''m kidding you? Misha is very good. You can be sure. If you''re sorry, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to help you matchmaker. " "No need to..." Sangli quickly refused. "You want to pursue it yourself?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows. Yes, I''ll do it myself. " Ruan Tianling smile: "good, have ambition, you refuel, I look after you." Sang Li: He''s really wrong. He shouldn''t have made such a bad excuse to try to raise his salary. Now, his life will be destroyed "Sangli!" Mischa squints in displeasure, and the Queen''s breath flies. Sangli suddenly gave a shiver. His body moved faster than his brain, and immediately stepped forward. "Here it is, your majesty!" Misha threw the car key to him: "stop." "Yes Sangli smiles at her, but her eyes are complicated. Misha looked at him thoughtfully. Sangli was looked at by her guilty, he quickly get on the car, to avoid her eyes. Jiang Yufei walked to Ruan Tianling with several bags. She put the bag on the chair and turned to look at the three children squatting in the sun. They are sweating, and the most difficult thing is to look at your love. Jun Chen and Jun Qi have nothing to do. "How long are they going to squat?" Jiang Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling handed her juice to Jiang Yufei: "the time I set for the baby is half an hour. Two big ones are casual." "Half an hour?" Jiang Yufei was surprised. "Wife, half an hour is just the upper limit. If she can''t do it, she can rest at any time. Where did you go and what did you buy? " Jiang Yufei was distracted by him. She took a sip of juice and said, "I went to several scenic spots and bought all the special trinkets here." Ruan Tianling took her bag and took out a long dress with Hawaiian style. "That''s mine." Jiang Yufei said. Then he took out another package of food. "This is Macadamia Macadamia, macadamia nut chocolate, for the kids." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4197 Ruan Tianling was very messy: "the children have not eaten this kind of fruit And this fruit, all over China, has long been popular! " Jiang Yufei''s expression on his face that you know what you know: "of course, it''s better to eat here. I''ve had one. It''s delicious. Try it, too Ruan Tianling took one of them, and then he was depressed. "How about the same taste, or bad biscuit taste?" In Ruan Tianling''s opinion, xiaweiyiguo tastes like a biscuit. In his eyes, biscuits are the worst. So he always hated the fruit. "You don''t like to eat, how do you know the children don''t like it? They just want to eat. " Well Ruan Tianling put down the snack and took out another thing from the bag. "What is this?" "Oh, it''s the special woodcarving here. I bought it for you." Ruan Tianling held a wooden doll the size of his palm: "what is it carved?" It looks too abstract. "I don''t know..." Jiang Yufei said helplessly. "Don''t you know you still buy it?" "I bought it at a lower price." Ruan Tianling was depressed, "are you buying it for me? Just because it''s cheap? " Jiang Yufei is not in a state at all: "not really. In fact, what I like is a bigger woodcarving. But it''s too big. It''s inconvenient to take it back. I bought a small one for you as a souvenir. It doesn''t matter what the souvenir is. " Ruan Tianling was speechless: "it doesn''t matter who said it!" Jiang Yufei said in agony, "I won''t choose anything, or you can buy one yourself." Forget it, he''d better not go on. The point is not the same at all. Jiang Yufei saw Sangli come over, "if you don''t like it, give it to Sangli." Ruan Tianling glared at her: "who says I don''t like it anymore, it''s mine!" Jiang Yufei smiles: "well, I was going to exchange sang Li''s gift with yours." "What did you buy him?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jiang Yufei takes out a fishing rod from another bag. "I heard sang Li say that he wanted to fish here, so I bought him this one." Looking at the gorgeous fishing rod, Ruan Tianling''s heart is spitting blood. He gets a puppet, but Sangli''s is a fishing rod "Wife, you are partial!" He accused her. Jiang Yufei blinked: "where? I like your puppet so much that I bought it for you. This fishing rod was chosen by Misha for me Ruan Tianling suddenly took the fishing rod in her hand and handed it to Sang Li. "Here, this is for you." Sangli caught the fishing rod and was very flattered. "For me?" "Well, Misha picked it up herself." Ruan Tianling said seriously. Sangli looks at the fishing rod in his hand. His mood is complicated. He seems to have found a truth. Is Mischa interested in him, so let the boss hint that he is coming? Sangli suddenly became very upset. Although his charm has always been great, people are more handsome than the old, but he has a high demand for love, he is really not a casual person "What are you thinking?" Misha''s voice suddenly rings. Sangli was startled. He looked around and saw only Misha: "where''s the boss and sister-in-law?" "They''re all in. What are you thinking, so obsessed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4198 On Misha''s bright big eyes, sang Li thought, this woman is actually very beautiful. And her ability is also very good, with her, certainly not boring. As for her temper, in fact, it''s OK. She''s not the kind of person who is self willed and arrogant. What''s more, when she ordered him to work, she looked pretty cute Sangli is an activist. He immediately figured it out and decided to try it with Misha. "Misha." Sangli showed a smile of evil spirit, "since you have a good feeling for me, otherwise we will have a try." Misha suspected that she was listening. The three children in the squat also cocked up their ears. "What do you say?" Misha squinted slightly. Sangli''s evil and romantic Danfeng eyes flashed, "I said, let''s have a try." "The first sentence." "Since you are also fond of me, let''s try it?" "Ah --" as soon as Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling walked into the living room, they heard sang Li''s miserable cry outside. "What happened?" Jiang Yufei was surprised. "Queen, I''m wrong -" Sang Li screamed again. Ruan Tianling raised his lips: "it''s estimated that he is playing with Mischa. It''s OK. Sang Li likes acting best." Jiang Yufei''s forehead slipped a drop of cold sweat. Are you sure he''s acting? "Boss, are you sure you didn''t hurt me?" Sangli is holding a panda''s eye and interrogates Ruan Tianling wrongly. Ruan Tianling endured a smile, his face was light and gentle, and he was a gentleman. "What have I done to you?" "You deliberately let me know that Misha is interested in me. What''s wrong with me?" "When will I tell you that Misha is interested in you?" "You give me the fishing rod Misha bought and say she chose it for me! This is the evidence! " Ruan Tianling took a sip of tea slowly: "brother, your IQ is low, don''t blame me. Misha chose the things for you, but your sister-in-law proposed to buy you a fishing rod. Your sister-in-law can''t choose things, so let Misha help you choose. If you insist that Misha is interested in you, I can''t help it. " Sangli is stupid. "She didn''t care for me?" Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "do you think she is interested in you? Why? " Because she always makes me do things, isn''t it special for me? This time, Sangli dare not say it narcissistic. "Well, I misunderstood it." Sangli wanted to cry without tears. Did he deserve a beating? Ruan Tianling patted him on the shoulder: "but you can still see that Misha is interested in you." Sangli''s eyes suddenly lit up: "really?" "Yes. You see, she was merciful to you, and that''s the evidence. " Sangli, "boss, is this called leniency? Please look at my eyes, please look at my stomach. Is this called mercy? " "I just heard that the people who caused Mischa are no longer in the world." Sang Li: After a day''s training, the three children were all covered with sweat. Their clothes smell of sweat. When you have dinner, you love holding chopsticks, and your head will fall into the bowl. Jun Chen and Jun Qi exercise a lot and are very sleepy. Jiang Yufei looks very distressed. She gently stroked Jun AI''s head: "baby, wake up, eat rice and sleep again." "Oh..." Jun AI looks up vaguely and continues to pull rice in his mouth. Very difficult to eat a bowl of rice, the little girl did not eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4199 "Mom, I''m going to bed." She stood up in a daze, staggered for two steps, then fell to the ground with a thump, making a sound of deep sleep. Everyone looked at her in amazement. This girl is too tough, isn''t she feeling when she falls? Ruan Tianling strides forward and picks up the little girl. "Take your time. I''ll take her to rest." "Wait, I''ll give her a bath first." Jiang Yufei goes upstairs with her. When they left, Sangli looked at the opposite Misha: "I think the little princess wants to learn from you seriously, or you will take her." Misha glanced at him lightly: "I said I don''t accept apprentices." "Why not? How nice the little princess is. She is qualified to be your apprentice." Whether in terms of her identity, her persistence and talent, she is qualified. These days, after his observation, Jun AI is really talented in this respect. First of all, she has good physical fitness and good bones. The main thing is that she has the tenacity to bear hardships and the savvy. It''s a pity not to accept such a good student. Misha cold tone: "I said not to accept is not to accept, my business, the wheel is not your tube!" Sangli was not embarrassed at all. He said with a smile: "I don''t think you dare accept it. I bet that after ten years, the little princess will be more powerful than you." "It won''t work for me." "I''m telling the truth." "If you don''t shut up, I don''t mind shutting you up." Sang Li: He was successfully threatened. "Misha, how can you accept my sister as an apprentice?" Jun Chen suddenly raised his head to ask her. "I don''t take it." "But Aibao wants to learn from you, which is her greatest wish." Misha said coldly, "what does it have to do with me?" Jun Chen supported his head. He was only in his early ten years old. He could already see the handsome outline that would become a disaster in the future. "Or let''s make a bet. If Uncle Sangli can make you excited, how about taking my sister as an apprentice? " Misha immediately growled: "what kind of bet are you?" Sangli was stunned: "this proposal is good." "Shut up Misha glared at him. Jun Chen smiles: "Misha, are you shy?" Misha smiles and pinches her chopsticks. "Boy, don''t think I won''t do it to you." Jun Chen is not afraid at all, "if you don''t accept the proposal, I''ll let you accept it in another way." "In what way?" Jun Chen elegant smile: "my grandfather''s order, you should not listen to it." Misha:.... " Misha''s life and everything she has been given by Nangong Wenxiang. So in her life, she only worked for one person, Nangong Wenxiang. Nangong Wenxiang''s orders, she never disobeyed. If he really ordered her to accept Ruan Jun as an apprentice, she would certainly not refuse. "Boy, you are cruel!" Misha''s gnashing teeth. "Well, I used to call me little young master, but now I call me boy. But I don''t care so much about you. " Jun Chen laughs the person animal harmless, "so, you are to accept my proposal?" Misha smile: "yes, I accept your proposal, young master!" Jun Chen looked at Sangli: "Uncle Sangli, you need to refuel. If you can''t take Misha, my father will beat you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4200 Sangli confidently smiles: "don''t worry, if I don''t take her, don''t say the boss doesn''t beat me, I''m sorry to admit that I''m a man!" "Uncle Sangli is very confident." "I''m so handsome, can''t I be confident?" Sangli immediately opened the peacock''s screen. Misha disdained a smile: "all become sandwich biscuits, or the kind of black, you also have to say you are handsome." Sangli languidly said with a smile: "I am masculine, the more black the flavor." "Unfortunately, I hate black people the most. Especially for people like you Who is Sangli? The thickness of his face is the first in the universe. "Women love to be sarcastic. Can I take your words to mean that you like me the most?" "Looking for death!" Misha shoots out half of her chopsticks. Sang Li dodged: "as the saying goes, beating is pro, scolding is love. Misha, what do you mean to me "To kill you!" Misha gets up and rushes up. "Misha." Jun Chen called her, "don''t kill uncle Sangli, or you can''t continue gambling." Misha enchanting smile: "I don''t kill him, can I make him disabled?" Waiting for Jun Chen to answer, she rushed up. "Well, you are too cruel, aren''t you?" Sang Li yelled and ran away. Misha chased after him and vowed to teach him a lesson! Jun Chen shrugged and continued to eat gracefully, regardless of their struggle. After a few mouthfuls, he asked Junqi, "do you think we can win?" Jun Qi looks up with a blank expression. You didn''t hear us? " Jun Qi thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter to me." "Jun Qi, you don''t care about your sister." Jun Qi blinked: "why?" Why do you say that "Don''t you want us to win so that my sister can learn from Misha?" "She will learn from her." "How do you know this time "Because she won''t give up." "So you know your sister so well." Jun Chen suddenly found that this younger brother is simply hidden ah. Jun Qi: she said it herself. She won''t give up Jun Chen: He took back what he had just thought. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei know that Junchen put forward a bet, both give him a thumbs up. Ruan Tianling praised him and said, "I''m worthy of being my son. I''m smart. I also wanted to use this method to force her, but I made it look a bit bullying. You can do it and you''ll be fine. " Because he is still a child. "Does daddy agree with my sister learning from Mischa?" Jun Chen asked him. Ruan Tianling a face of emotion: "do not agree with, ah, you see the little princess." Jun Chen looks along with his line of sight, through the window, sees the garden outside, Jun AI is stretching baozi face, seriously in squatting horse step. A little girl who used to be so naive and lively. Now I become so serious that I can bear hardships. Jun Chen all suspect, after their family the most powerful person is the little princess. Maybe, she may be the best Jun Chen felt very proud. "My sister is just different." "I also want to learn from Misha." Suddenly, Jun Qi''s voice rang out. Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling and Junchen all looked at him in amazement. Ruan Tianling asked him, "why?" "She is the best?" Jun Qi didn''t answer the question. Ruan Tianling nodded: "should be the most powerful, at least her opponent has not yet appeared." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4201 "Then I will learn from her." Jun Qi says for sure. Jiang Yufei is depressed, one or two of them worship Misha as a teacher, why don''t they stay with her. "Baby, you want to be strong, too?" Jun Qi nodded: "yes." Jiang Yufei was sad: "are you serious?" "Yes." Jun Qi still nods, there is no extra words. But Jiang Yufei and they all know that his attitude is very firm. Jun Qi seldom asks for anything. Once he makes a request, he must fulfill it, otherwise he will not give up. Moreover, he seldom has the request, Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei can''t bear to refuse him. Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling: "what to do?" Ruan Tianling thought for a while and said, "promise him. You''ve all agreed. It''s impossible not to refuse him." "All right." Jiang Yufei reluctantly agreed, "since junai and Junqi both want to learn from Misha, otherwise we will let Misha go to a city." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "she has not promised to accept them as apprentices. Wait until she agrees. " "If Misha goes to city a, I''ll learn from her." Jun Chen says suddenly. Jiang Yufei tears run. All three of her children were abducted by Misha! "Let Misha go to city a!" Jiang Yufei said ambitiously. Ruan Tianling also agreed with this point: "it must be..." Otherwise, their children will not be able to stay with them. When Misha learns that Junqi also wants to learn from her, her first reaction is to resolutely oppose it. Joke, she''s not a nursery aunt. She doesn''t want to take care of so many children. Jiang Yufei proposed to let her go to city a, but she did not agree. In a word, she just doesn''t accept apprentices. She is used to being free and easy. Why bother herself with her apprentice. Therefore, Jiang Yufei''s hope lies in Sangli. As long as Sangli can make Misha''s heart beat, Misha will take her apprentice. They don''t worry about Mischa''s heart. They don''t admit that Misha''s character will not deceive them. Sangli boldly patted his chest, "don''t worry, everything is wrapped in me. I must make that woman fall in love with me "Uncle Sangli, come on Jun Chen and Jun love give him encouragement. Sangli immediately felt that he shouldered the responsibility of saving the whole world. This responsibility is really great. As a result, Sangli began to pursue Misha crazily. Jun Qi uses his own method, hoping that Misha will accept him as an apprentice. That''s against Misha. He kept challenging Mischa every day. Seeing that his skill and perseverance were good, Misha said with a smile, "if you can beat me, I can consider accepting you as an apprentice." Jun Chen turns his eyes darkly. Jun Qi can beat you. Do you still need to be your apprentice? But Jun Qi is absolutely impossible to beat Misha, at least for a few years. He is no match for Mischa at all. He is abused by Mischa every day. But the more abused the boy was, the stronger he became. He was not afraid of death. Jun Chen seems to see something So he joined in and challenged Misha every day. Misha was just two. Because the two boys look the same, Mischa always has an illusion of abusing a person when abusing them. Constantly abusing "a person", even if she is a killer, there will be psychological pressure! Besieged by the two brothers, and afraid of them, Misha fled in a dark night! She regrets that she didn''t run away early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4202 If you run away early, you won''t have to face those three hateful children. Misha was driving, and it was a great ride at night. She''s tired of Hawaii. She has to think about where to go next. It''s better to go somewhere they don''t know. We must get rid of them, including Sangli! At the thought of Sangli, Misha was angry. She could not help stepping on the gas pedal, and the car sped out. And at this moment, in front of the dark, suddenly something came out. Misha made a sharp turn and the car skidded and hit a coconut tree. Before the car hit the coconut tree, this critical moment, Misha quickly opened the door, jumped out of the car, rolled on the spot, and then heard the car hit the coconut tree. "Bang bang bang -" Misha didn''t respond. The shots rang out and several bullets hit her side. Her reaction is very fast, her body suddenly jumped up, several somersaults, hiding behind the car. "BAM Bang Bang --" running water bullets hit the car without money. Misha lowered her head, and a touch of cold flashed in her eyes. Who wants to die? But she was too careless to know that someone was following her. What''s more, she didn''t know whether they started tracking today or were waiting for an opportunity. So, what''s the matter with Jiang Yufei in the villa? Misha is going to make a quick decision and go back early to see the situation. They can''t have an accident The continuous sound of bullets suddenly stopped. Maybe the other party was changing bullets. There''s a coconut drop at Misha''s feet. She picked up the coconut and threw it to one side. "Bang bang bang bang -" the bullet quickly fired at the coconut. They did it on purpose! But in such a short time, Misha had taken two pistols out of the car. As soon as they found out they were cheated, they were hit by Misha''s bullet. Two men fell down. And two quick fire shots at Mischa. Misha leaps out to the left, holding her hand. Her bullet missed her. Her bullet hit her. Four, all down. Misha didn''t dare to be careless. She looked around and made sure there was no one before she went to them. All four men are dead. I don''t know who they are and why they want to kill her. However, her enemies are too many, and it is common to be pursued and killed. Misha turned a man''s body over with her toes, and then bent over him to search All of a sudden, she felt something wrong with the air. It''s a dangerous smell. Misha''s pupil shrinks and runs away with the fastest speed. Unfortunately, her speed is still slow. She had just taken a step when the bomb on the body exploded. Misha was affected by the bomb, even if she quickly fell on the ground, she was still injured. Misha fell to the ground in pain, her consciousness was very vague. Then she realized that the four killers were just bait. Waiting for her, it was the blow. This time the opponent was very smart. He put the bomb on these people. Just wait for her to get close and detonate the bomb remotely. This time, it was her carelessness Mischa tried to endure the pain, she wanted to escape before the other party came. But the other party came so fast that she was captured alive. Make sure that the other party did not immediately want to kill her, she was relieved to faint. Misha was in a coma for a long time before she woke up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4203 She opened her eyes and found herself in a dark cell. She was bleeding a lot and there were two wounds. One on the back of the head, one on the thigh. It was all hit by stray bullets from the bomb. Fortunately, the wound is not big. It doesn''t bleed. Only, her hands and feet, were chained. The iron chain is very heavy, she is a little weak now, but it is not impossible to escape with the chain. Misha sat up slightly, weak and leaning against the corner. After a short wait, the cell door was opened. A tall, brown haired, blue eyed man came in, followed by two bodyguards. The man has a very obvious hooked nose. His figure looked very thin, but Misha knew that he was full of muscles. Men''s eyes are cold and insidious, without a trace of emotion. He looked at her like a snake, and Misha''s eyes were cold. "Who are you?" Misha asked him lightly. Man hook lip Sen cold smile: "you don''t know who I am?" "Why should I know who you are? Haven''t we met? " Misha smiles. However, she still felt that the man in front of her was a little familiar. The man grinned and became sinister: "listen to my name. I''m Chad. I''m Carol." "Carol?" Misha was stunned. She remembers that a year ago, she killed a man who was full of evil. His name was David Carroll. But no one knew she did it. What''s the relationship between Chad Carroll and that man? What did he bring her for? "Sir, I''m sure I don''t know you. Do you catch the wrong man?" Misha makes an innocent look. Chad''s face was even colder. "Misha, you don''t have to pretend. You killed David, right?" Misha''s heart is awe inspiring. She''s really sure nobody knows about it! "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? Although I''m a killer, I haven''t killed this man, and I don''t know him Chad''s face twisted as ponton, "you don''t have to quibble, you killed him!" "I didn''t!" Chad suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her hair. Misha frowned with pain. Chad looked at her closely, his cold eyes even more insidious: "if you argue any more, I know you did it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. In short, you have fallen into my hands. I will never let you go! " Misha stares at him pointlessly: "you say I killed the man named David, is there any evidence?" "David said it himself. He said you killed him." Misha was stunned. Dead people can talk? It was just before David''s death that she revealed her identity, and it was still very hidden. She whispered it in his ear in order to make him understand. Then, she simply killed David, giving him no chance to react. David can''t be alive or leave any evidence before he dies. She has been a killer for so many years, and it''s impossible for her to be suspected. She swore that no one really knew she did it. "Mr. Carroll, are you telling a joke? What did he tell you when everyone was dead? " Misha asked sarcastically. Chad gave a sneer: "dead people talk. You killed David, and he died in his grave, so tell me that you killed him, and he wanted me to avenge him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4204 Misha laughed: "are you telling me that there are ghosts when people die?" "Yes." Chad readily admitted. He didn''t look like he was joking. Misha still did not believe: "since there is a ghost, why doesn''t he come to me for revenge?" "He can''t do anything to you because of the difference between man and ghost, so I''ll take revenge for him." "Mr. Carroll, I hope you''ll figure it out before you come to a conclusion. I don''t know David. If you kill me by mistake, do you know the consequences? " Misha threatened him coldly. Chad was not threatened by her at all. He said with a sinister smile: "I know that there are other forces behind you, but who knows that I did it? But don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. I will send you to a place where you can''t survive or die "Where?" Misha asked in a relaxed tone. "Ghost Cave..." Chad uttered two words coldly. Misha''s eyes flashed through the gloom. Ghost cave is a very dark and sinister place underground. Women are thrown there with only one end. Is to be trampled by men until death. The woman in the ghost cave is more pitiful than dead. What''s more, many female killers were thrown in, and no one came out. Chad seemed to be satisfied with Misha''s reaction: "if you go in like this, you will be very popular." With that, he pinched Misha''s upturned chest heavily. There was no response on Misha''s face: "Mr. Carroll, are you sure you want to send me there? If you don''t kill me now, you''ll regret it. " "Ha ha, are you threatening me? Miss Misha, although you are very capable, I don''t think you can escape from there. And don''t try to escape, or I don''t mind sending you to hell in advance "I''m injured now, and I can''t escape." Misha said with a smile. In fact, she did not dare to act rashly. In this cell, there are monitors, and many machine guns are installed on the four walls. She doesn''t want to be beaten into a hive. I don''t want to die with such people. "You can''t escape. When you are dying of hunger, I''ll send you to the ghost cave and sell it for a good price. Although... " Chad''s hand, like a cold snake in her face. "I want to punish you now and teach you a lesson. But you are so beautiful, I don''t want to ruin your face, your body What''s more, the other party also asks for you in good condition. Do you know who wants to buy you? " "I don''t know. Please tell me kindly." Misha''s expression was still relaxed. It was as if she and Chad were talking about the weather today. Chad''s smile was more insidious: "of course, it''s your enemy, but the other party wants to eat your meat. I believe that if you fall into his hands, you will regret coming to this world. " "For a long time, you still didn''t say his name." Chad chuckled. "I''ll tell you. His name is Solomon. Do you know him?" Yes, of course! Misha said with a smile, "I didn''t expect him to be alive." "You don''t seem to be afraid at all." Chad was a little surprised. Did she not know Solomon''s cruelty? Mischa said jokingly, "why should I be afraid? He''s my defeated general. I don''t know who killed who. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4205 "Solomon is not what he used to be." Chad was kind enough to remind her. "You''ve wasted one hand and one eye, but he''s getting worse. One third of the forces in the ghost cave belong to him. " Misha is still very calm: "so he mixed up so bad." "Poor?" Chad didn''t understand. "For so many years, he''s been hanging out in the ghost cave. He doesn''t dare to come out. He doesn''t mix very well. What is it? Why didn''t he come to avenge me in person, but asked you to catch me? " Chad suddenly laughed. "You have courage and courage. I admire you very much." At this time, there was no sense of fear. Chad had to admit that Misha was really powerful. At least, her aura is very strong. "Thank you very much. I''ve always been brave." Misha accepted his generosity. Chad''s face changed: "but you will soon become a dog! No, maybe worse than a dog! " Misha looked at him lightly: "Mr. Carroll, I really want to know, how do you know that I killed David?" "What, you admit you killed him?" "Yes, I admit it. How do you know that I made it clean and didn''t leave any handle? " She was very curious about this. Because it was discovered, it was her failure. She must correct this, and she can''t be found next time. Chad looked gloomy: "you did it! David and you have no revenge. Why did you kill him? " "Who is he to you?" "My uncle!" I see. Misha said with a smile, "what do you think is the reason why a killer kills a person?" Chad Wei Leng: "you mean, someone hired you to kill him?" "Yes." "Who is it?" "I don''t know. I don''t know. I do things with money. If someone gives me money, I do things. The other party is also afraid of my failure and will not reveal any information about him Misha said it sincerely. She would not tell him that it was her intention to kill David. No one hired her. She is good at transferring hatred. Chad squints. He stares at Misha for a long time. Misha''s eyes don''t blink or hide, and her psychological quality is particularly good. Chad was skeptical. "Are you telling me the truth?" "I don''t have a grudge against David. Why should I kill him? Of course what I said is true. Maybe it''s his enemy who wants to kill him Chad looked thoughtful. He was wondering who was going to kill David. If someone really wanted to kill David, he would be followed up. He has to be careful and find out the killer early. "I believe you for the moment. You''d better not hide anything from me, or..." There was a flash of malice in Chad''s eyes. Misha seriously said: "I did not cheat you, do not believe you to check." Now, Chad really believed her. He dropped Misha''s hair, stood up and straightened out his suit. "Miss Misha, in the next few days, you can slowly enjoy the taste of hunger. Don''t fall down too early. Otherwise, I will give you to Solomon. " Misha said confidently, "don''t worry, I won''t fall down easily!" Chad laughed. "That''s good." "Mr. Carroll, you haven''t told me. How did you know it was me? I''m dying. I''m curious about this. Can you make me die Chad pondered for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4206 "I''ll tell you. It''s you, Solomon told me Misha was stunned: "what did he say? How does he know? " "He knew I was looking for the murderer, so he came and found out." "Why, he knows every way I kill people?" Misha reacts quickly. But it''s impossible. She did not have a fixed method of killing, basically shooting, who can see that she did it? Chad''s smile was a little mysterious: "no, Solomon has a secret weapon. He can talk to ghosts." Misha, "Mr. Carroll, I''m a materialist." "I didn''t believe it at first, but he said a lot about David, which only I and my uncle knew, so I believed him. No matter how he knew it was you, at least he was right, wasn''t he? " Misha bowed her head and looked silent. There are ghosts in this world? How did Solomon know that it was her? No, she has to kill Solomon! Otherwise, after she killed a person, it will be seen that she killed. Then she doesn''t have to mix. Solomon, this time bomb, must be dismantled! David and they left, and Misha was alone in the cell, thinking at a high speed how to escape. At the moment, it seems, she has no chance to escape. She''s under surveillance, and machine guns are on her at all times. She did not know how many people were outside, and she could not act rashly. The only chance is for Chad to see her off. People who don''t eat or drink for seven days will basically die. Chad wants her to starve for four or five days at most. However, she lost too much blood, it is estimated that she will not last that long. Misha leaned weakly against the corner, closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep in a hypnotic way. Soon, in less than a minute, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was still bright outside the window. She should have been sleeping all day. Chad didn''t send anyone to deliver her food. Misha forced herself to sleep again, this time for ten hours. When she opens her eyes and wakes up, she looks miserable. "Chad, I''ve lost too much blood. If you don''t give me food and drink, I''ll die..." She made a hoarse voice. No one responded to her. "I''m going to die. Give me some water..." No matter what she said, no one came in. After she did not speak, only uncomfortable lying on the straw pile, reduce the heat consumption. Two days later, Misha had been in a coma, awake. Later, her consciousness was completely blurred. Besides water, her mouth was food. And these days, Chad has been appreciating Misha''s pain and struggle every day. The more painful she was, the happier he was. Although he promised to hand her over to Solomon, it did not prevent him from torturing her with hunger! He wanted to torture her in other ways. But listen to Solomon, Misha is still a girl, he wants to get her, he can''t move her temporarily. But the thought of Solomon''s cruel revenge on the woman, Chad''s heart balance a lot. I believe that if she falls into Solomon''s hands, she will not be able to survive or die. Looking at Mischa''s dying face on the computer screen, Chad couldn''t help laughing strangely. At this moment, his cell phone suddenly rings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4207 The phone was called by Solomon. Chad called: "what''s the matter?" "When will you send that woman?" Chad smiled and said, "no hurry, I''ll send you soon. Are you ready for the money?" "It''s ready. We''ll pay one hand and deliver it." "OK." Hang up the phone and Chad smiles with a vicious smile. This revenge on Misha is a two stroke. Not only can retaliate her, but also make a big profit, it is worth it! Chad smiled at the screen, Misha, "honey, I''ll send you to Solomon!" After Misha''s accident, Ruan Tianling and Sangli quickly tracked down to Chad according to various clues. Chad is a leader of the gang, with more than 200 people under him. And the defense here is very strict, and they can''t get in at all. But this does not prevent Ruan Tianling and Sangli to understand the enemy. It''s not a problem for them to deal with this kind of gang. Although the nocturnal organization was dissolved, the satellite of the night soul was still in the sky. Ruan Tianling has made a lot of preparations and efforts in case of any time. Find a hidden place to hide, he and Sangli two people each computer, each busy. Ruan Tianling sent satellite to take pictures of the interior of Chad''s residence. Sangli deciphers the internal network of chadejia. As she worked fast, Sangli complained, "it''s a waste of waste to use our high-tech in this kind of debris!" Little characters like Chad are really worthless in their eyes. But Misha is in it, they have to save her. Ruan Tianling took the internal photos and quickly made an internal structure map. "The defense is very strict, and he must be killed, at least hundreds of bodyguards outside." He said softly. "He was afraid of death! Grandpa, I want his life. It''s no use finding so many people to protect him! " The fire of mulberry glaze is very big. Ruan Tianling asked him at the side: "I have done it, and you?" "Give me a few seconds." No one knows that Sangli is a hacker master, although not as good as Qiligang, but also very capable. At the beginning, the information of the night soul was all under his management. Using the software he had previously made, Sangli quickly attacked Chad''s internal network system, and was silent. Press the last key, Sangli''s computer screen, there are many monitoring screen. He screened one by one and soon saw Misha in a picture. Seeing Misha fell unconscious on the ground, her hands and feet were still locked with chains. Sangli''s fist couldn''t help but clenched. Since she met Misha, she has been in his eyes like a queen. When did she get so upset. That damn bastard! He must kill everyone here! "Can you hear the sound?" Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice. "They have a voice on their monitoring and should be able to hear it." Sangli calm operation, he magnifies the picture, also magnifies the sound. Misha was in a coma alone, they waited a long time, and Chad went in with two bodyguards. Then, their conversation, they heard it clearly. From their dialogue, Chad was going to give mizha to a man named Solomon. He will only punish Misha with hunger now, so she is safe for the time being. Sangli asked Ruan Tianling at the side: "boss, is there really someone in the world who can talk to ghosts? No, there are ghosts in the world? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4208 Ruan Tianling''s eyes flashed a deep thought. "Well, there are ghosts." Sangli was shocked: "no!" Ruan Tianling this time, think of a person. He remembered that Yufei told him that a little girl named Xiang Xiaokui could see ghosts. And communicate with ghosts. At the beginning of his experiment with a living man, he was discovered by Xiang Xiaokui. She discovered it because she knew it from a ghost who knew everything. Is that girl in Solomon''s hands? Ruan Tianling does not think that there are many people who can see ghosts in the world. That girl might be the only miracle. Maybe she''s really in Solomon''s hands "Sangli, you go and prepare. When they send Misha out, we will act." Ruan Tianling ordered. Sangli nodded: "good!" He got up and walked a few steps, then turned back: "boss, is there a ghost?" "Are you afraid?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows. Sangli evil spirit smile: "I am not even afraid of living people, afraid of what ghosts!" "Then why do you care so much about it?" "Of course! If someone can communicate with ghosts, they can''t stay... " Lengleng said that, sang Li left. That kind of person can''t be kept, otherwise Misha''s identity will be exposed again if she kills again. They can''t kill ghosts, and ghosts can reveal their information. So the one who can see the ghost can''t stay. Ruan Tianling did not have any response. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Save Misha first. A few days later, Chad was ready to see Misha off. Ruan Tianling and Sangli have also deployed everything in these days. Chad is very smart, he let people put the dying Misha into the trunk of a car, and then a dozen cars opened the door and went out. In the distance, Sangli looked at it with her glasses. She couldn''t see Misha at all and was not sure where she was. But it doesn''t matter. Their preparations are safe. Chad, their car ran for more than ten minutes. There was a sudden explosion at Chad''s base, one after another. The bomb was fired from a distance. The bodyguard who stayed behind was flustered and thought that someone had come to attack. Chad took a lot of bodyguards, so the bodyguards left behind called Chad and told him about it. Chad was also worried that someone was attacking his nest while he was away. However, he was used to it carefully and worried that it was a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He sent a third of his bodyguards back to support him, and then took the other bodyguards to speed up the journey. In a word, they can''t all go back, otherwise they will be easily destroyed. Boom - the car at the rear of the car was suddenly bombed by a bomb. The car rolled over and everyone in the car was thrown out. Sangli didn''t find Misha in the car, so he was relieved. He was gambling just now. If Misha was in the last car, it would be miserable But according to his judgment, Misha was definitely not in the last car. The car behind was blasted, and suddenly another truck obstacle appeared in front. Chad, their team, had to stop. "Alert, all on guard!" Chad yelled on the walkie talkie. His voice just fell, Ruan Tianling in the truck with a machine gun, crazy shooting at them. Chad was not in the first car. Several bodyguards in the first car were killed. After killing several people, Ruan Tianling evades their counterattack, jumps out of the truck and hides behind the truck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4209 Sangli lurked on the left side of the road, and with the help of trees, he almost killed the enemy in a hundred hits. Ruan Tianling several times hit the west, but also eliminated a lot of people. Chad, they know they''ve met each other this time. They all hide in the back of the car and dare not come out easily. "Who are you?" Chad asked aloud. Sang Li cried out with a pure beautiful voice: "it''s the one who wants your life! You are David''s nephew Chad froze. David''s enemy sent him? Don''t kill David and keep hiring killers to kill him? He thought these people were here to save Misha. "Yes, I''m David''s nephew. I don''t know you!" Sangli said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know us. Someone will pay for your life!" "How much did he pay?" "Sorry, it''s a trade secret. We don''t disclose customer information." "I''m willing to pay double as long as you let me go!" Chad said with confidence. "We have professional ethics. If you hire us, who will do business with us in the future?" "Three times the price is OK?" Said Chad, gritting his teeth. Anyway, wait until he gets out of danger, and then kill them! Sangli is silent and seems to be thinking about it. Chad thought there was a play. "If you kill me, you can only get one-third of the price I offer. Besides, you will be hunted everywhere. My brother will not let you go! If you''re willing to let me go, I''ll give you three times the price. If you don''t charge each other''s money, you won''t violate your principle of doing things. You just have to say to the public that the mission failed. " "Do you know what three times the price is?" Sangli asked suddenly. Chad smiles: "how much? I have plenty of money. " "Three times the price is three billion!" Chad vomited blood. It''s a big deal that someone is willing to spend a billion dollars on his head. Three billion is not a small amount. However, he didn''t give them money. He just procrastinated and waited for help. "It''s only three billion. How about I give you four billion?" Chad said boldly. "Are you really going to give me four billion?" Sangli is not sure. "Yes..." While Sangli and Chad are bargaining, Ruan Tianling has already taken off his coat, revealing the black suit inside. He put on his sunglasses, took off his hat, revealed his golden wig, and instantly became Chad''s bodyguard. While they are all paying attention to the dialogue between Sangli and Chad, Ruan Tianling approaches Chad very quickly. Suddenly a bodyguard turned to see him. Ruan Tianling gave him a smile and asked in a low voice, "brother, are you not hurt?" The man just thought that he was a bit of a stranger, but he didn''t think much: "I''m ok. How about you?" "I''m fine, too." The man nodded and said seriously, "you should be alert. The other party is very fierce. You must not let them hurt the boss." "Well, I see!" Ruan Tianling holding a pistol, making a defensive appearance, squatting body moving, slowly approaching Chad. As he approached Chad, Ruan Tianling reached into his pocket and pressed the remote control - boom - the bomb placed in the truck exploded suddenly! All of a sudden, the fire was in all directions! "Boss, be careful!" Ruan Tianling responded quickly and rushed to Chad. A syringe appeared in his hand. The needle went into Chad''s body and all the anesthetic was pushed in. Chad''s pupils dilated, staring at Ruan Tianling fiercely: "you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4210 Ruan Tianling didn''t talk nonsense to him. He grabbed his body and used it as a shield before the public reacted, he shot and killed several bodyguards around him. Then he immediately grabbed Chad and hid next to a car. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill your boss!" Ruan Tianling sternly warned. The bodyguards who want to shoot are afraid to shoot. But they looked alert and each found a place to hide. "Say, where is Misha, or I''ll lose your right leg at once!" Ruan Tianling pointed his gun at Chad''s head and asked coldly. Chad understood that he had been taken in. They came to save Misha. "If you kill me, she won''t live!" He said angrily. "Bang -" Ruan Tianling didn''t talk nonsense to him. He shot him in the thigh directly. "Ask you again, where is the man?" Chad wasn''t in a lot of pain because he had an anesthetic in his body. But looking at the thigh more than a blood hole, still keep bleeding, his heart can not help but panic. If you lose too much blood, you die. There was so much blood on the ground that he couldn''t afford to delay. "I gave her to you, and you let me go." He said. "Good..." Ruan Tianling slightly pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed. But Chad won''t be fooled a second time. "How do I know you''re good at your word?" Ruan Tianling is very good at this kind of negotiation. "Otherwise, I''ll lose my pistol, and you''ll let all your men withdraw, leaving only two men to exchange hostages with me. But they also have to throw away their pistols, how about? " "You still have people in the dark!" Chad is not stupid. "Second, come here!" "Coming!" Sangli picked up the heavy motorcycle on the ground and rode it quickly. Chad''s people wanted to shoot him, but the boss was still in their hands. And their conversation, they all heard it. The main reason is that Ruan Tianling speaks so loud that they can''t even hear it if they don''t want to hear it. Sangli to Ruan Tianling side, Ruan Tianling told him: "lost the pistol." Sangli simply dropped the pistol. "Do your own search." Ruan Tianling ordered again. Sangli''s hands slapped on his body carefully to let Chad make sure he didn''t have any weapons. Then Sangli holds Chad and Ruan Tianling searches for himself. They now have only one gun, the pistol on Chad''s forehead. "Are you sure we''re unarmed? We''ll throw away the pistol when we exchange hostages later." Ruan Tianling said. Sangli threatened: "we just want to save Misha! If you don''t know what to do, you will be killed and we will save her again! She''s not in your hands now, anyway Chad weighed it, nodded and compromised, "OK, that''s it!" "Your man, now!" Ruan Tianling said lightly. According to his request, Chad told his men to retreat to a certain distance, leaving only two bodyguards waiting to exchange hostages. The two bodyguards, one on guard, the other went to the back of a car and opened the trunk with a key. As soon as the trunk was opened, Misha in it suddenly kicked out, and the man flew out. Sangli is very quick to respond. At this moment, he throws out his gloves: "Bomb -" the bodyguards on guard are already frightened. Seeing an object flying, and heard that it was a bomb, he immediately dodged. Just as he dodged away, Ruan Tianling shot him two times! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4211 Sangli lost his gloves, 0. Without delay for 01 seconds, one tumbles to the side of the motorcycle, takes out the gun barrel of the motorcycle trunk, and rushes forward with several strides, aiming at the last vehicle! The car was blown away and sparks splashed. Then he bombarded a car again! The bodyguards in the distance couldn''t even come forward. "Come out!" Hearing sang Li''s voice, Misha jumped out of the car. Her handcuffs and foot handcuffs had long been secretly removed by her. The tool for unlocking is the ring on her hand, which is a multifunctional ring As soon as Misha came out, she picked up the pistol on the ground and wiped out the bodyguard who had been kicked by her. She never let go of all the hidden dangers! After destroying the bodyguard, they quickly retreat to Ruan Tianling. Misha took the gun barrel in Sangli''s hand. "This is a good thing. I''ll show you two hands later." "What about this man?" Sangli points to Chad and asks her. Chad''s face was full of fear and anger: "you lied to me, asshole, you lied to me!" Misha punched him hard in the face: "Mr. Carroll, you are so fragile and simple, we don''t cheat you, who are you?" "You..." Chad was shaking with anger. Misha raised the pistol and aimed at his forehead. She was very charming with a smile: "guess again, will I shoot?" Chad froze, and a lot of cold sweat came out of his forehead. "No, you can''t shoot When I''m dead, my brother won''t let you go. If I die, Solomon won''t let you go either... " Misha said innocently, "but if you don''t die, I''ll be in more trouble." Chad quickly begged for mercy: "as long as you will let me go, I promise I will not trouble you and will not be your enemy." "Really?" "Really! Please believe me, I swear with my life Misha''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "although you say very beautiful, but I only believe what the dead say. Even if there is a ghost, you still die to make me feel at ease!" "No -" "bang -" as Chad screamed, Misha had pulled the trigger and shot through his forehead. Ruan Tianling and Sangli got on the motorcycle. Sang Li sat with his back to Ruan Tianling: "come up quickly." Without delay, Misha jumped on the motorcycle and sat back like him. But the bodyguards have come. Sangli held two guns, and the bullets shot out like water, which made all the bodyguards hide and only dare to attack. "Sit tight!" As soon as Ruan Tianling''s voice fell, the car sped out! Sangli instantly hooked Ruan Tianling''s body with one arm, and Misha''s waist with one arm, so as not to let Mischa fly out because of inertia. Misha sat motionless, she showed a smile: "I said I''ll show you a hand, look!" When the gun barrel was aimed at a car, a shell suddenly shot out - boom - the shell whizzed on the car. The car did not explode immediately, but flew out, hit several bodyguards, and then exploded in the center of the bodyguard range like fireworks. All the bodyguards were either seriously injured or killed by the explosion. Sang Li blew a whistle, "fierce!" "No more shells?" Misha asked. "No more." Sang Li replied. Misha still wanted to show off Sangli said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I believe your ability is absolutely first-class." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4212 Misha clenched her lips: "I think you are good at it." "You''re not bad. I''m sure I can''t be too bad, or I won''t be worthy of you." As soon as sang Li finished, she was hit by Misha''s elbow on her stomach. "Hello, it''s a period of escape. No fighting inside." Sangli said wrongly. "Then shut your mouth!" Sangli muttered: "I''m telling the truth. How dare I pursue you without diamond?" Misha stopped talking to him. She asked, "is the surveillance broken?" "Don''t worry, most of the monitoring in this city is paralyzed today." Misha was relieved. At the same time, the bodyguards at Chad base have found the place where the shells were fired. They were very surprised. Because there is no one there, only a barrel and a launcher, the time of the shell firing is fixed, there is no one to operate. I changed trains several times and removed all kinds of marks along the way. In the evening, the three of them finally arrived at a safe place. The house was found two days ago. What''s more, they found more than one house. They wanted to live where it was safe. But now it seems that every house is safe. At the destination, Misha threw the gun barrel to Sangli: "you go to clean up the traces, do a bit clean. By the way, is there anything to eat in the house? " Sangli said with a smile: "there are all kinds of food. You can eat whatever you like." Misha can''t wait to enter the villa. Shit, she''s starving. She''s dying of thirst. Now she felt like she could eat a cow. Seeing Misha go in, Ruan Tianling and Sangli look at each other. "This woman is so awesome." Ruan Tianling couldn''t help saying with emotion. Injured, do not eat or drink for a few days, looking at or so spirit, as men, they said the pressure is great. Sangli nodded: "I don''t think I have a chance to turn over for several years." Ruan Tianling squinted at him and said, "I don''t think you''ll turn over in your whole life." Sangli refused: "boss, you look down on me." "I see through you." Sang Li: After Ruan Tianling and Sangli cleaned up the traces, they approached the living room and saw Misha fall asleep on the sofa. There were two bottles of mineral water and two wrappers on the ground. She didn''t eat too much. Sangli came forward and called her, "Misha, are you still awake?" Misha did not answer. Sangli touched her forehead, which was very hot: "boss, we need to hire a doctor." Misha fell ill. Instead of inviting a doctor, Ruan Tianling bought her medicine and injected her with anti-inflammatory drugs. And a little bit of it. They all know the basic medical methods. Their body has always been very strong, basically only rely on simple treatment, can get better. Misha''s body is also very strong, the wound has not been treated, there is no inflammation, it can be seen that her resistance is very strong. But Misha stayed up all night before waking up. She never sleeps so heavily. Even if she is injured or ill, she will not sleep too heavily. But this time, she seemed to be sleeping to death, and did not feel at all. Maybe, she knew someone was around, so she was so relieved. The sun rises from the horizon. The sun was shining through the white curtains, and Misha heard the birds outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4213 She opened her eyes comfortably. Then I found myself sleeping in a bright room. The bed was big and warm, not the dark and cold cell. At this time, Sangli pushed the door and came in with a bowl of porridge in his hand. "How do you feel?" He asked with a smile. Misha stood up. "I''m fine." Sangli went over, put the porridge on the bedside table, reached out to touch her forehead, Misha conditioned reflex to avoid: "what are you doing?" Sangli said with a smile: "you had a fever last night. I see if you have a fever." "I''m fine." Misha said spiritually. "I''ll identify it." Sangli firmly touched her forehead to make sure that she was really OK. Then she was relieved, "I''m hungry. Eat something." He handed her the bowl. Misha was really hungry. She took it and took a bite. It was delicious. "Did you do it?" "Of course." Sangli is very proud. Misha disdains: "the rice you cooked for me is so bad, how can you make the porridge so delicious?" Sangli eyes a bright: "do you think it''s delicious?" "Compared with what you cooked, it''s delicious." Sangli was depressed: "my rice is so bad?" "I don''t see you like it." Sangli didn''t speak any more. It was also true that the food he cooked was really bad. I can''t cook porridge according to the instructions. The boss said that adding two pieces of ginger would make it easier to cook. I added two pieces of ginger, and the taste was really different. " Misha: "I finally know why you are not the boss, but the second." Sangli did not understand, "why?" "Because you''re not as good as your boss." "Hello, it''s a blow..." Sangli, with a steamed bun face, squats in the corner and draws circles. Misha ate and threw the bowl to him. Sangli caught it in a hurry. "Be careful you break it." "Anyway, thank you for your porridge. Would you please go out first? I want to take a bath Misha lifted the quilt and stepped on the floor barefoot. Sangli suddenly said: "I didn''t give you ready to change clothes." Misha frowned, and then she said faintly, "give me your clothes." Sangli is going to spray nosebleed: "mine?" "Well, just give me some of your short sleeves and trousers." "Don''t you mind wearing my clothes?" Sang Li was flattered. Misha asked, "why do I mind? Just wear something." "Well, I''ll get it for you." Sangli evil spirit smile, immediately to look for his clothes. Soon, he brought her a short white sleeve and a pair of sweatpants. "Well, there''s no underwear, no underwear." Sangli said with emotion. Mishaele: "if you have, I don''t mind being a sister with you." Sang Li: "I''ll buy it for you!" Leaving this sentence, he strode away. After all, the clothes are lent to her. It''s better to buy some for her. Misha laughed and went to the bathroom to wash. She takes a bath very fast, also avoids the time to be long, the wound can infect. After washing, she wore Sangli''s short sleeves, and suddenly found that his short sleeves were too long and wide. It''s all over her thighs. In other words, she is not short. We can only say that Sangli is too tall. Misha didn''t wear his sweatpants, mainly because there was a vacuum under her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4214 She went back to her bedroom, changed her medicine and continued to rest under the quilt. When she was quiet, she began to think about what happened in the past few days. First of all, being caught by Chad''s emissary, she was too contemptuous of the enemy. Never underestimate the enemy in the future. Secondly, I didn''t expect Sangli and Ruan Tianling''s battle plan to be so perfect. The two worked together perfectly. She was against both of them by herself, and she was probably no match. It seems that fighting alone is not invincible. After meeting Ruan Tianling and Sangli such a combination, she can avoid, do not hit hard. However, Ruan Tianling and sang Li''s cooperation really gave her an amazing feeling. Although she was in the trunk at that time, she could analyze the situation outside by listening to the sound. Sangli is responsible for dispersing Chad''s attention. Ruan Tianling takes the opportunity to approach them and seize Chad. Ruan Tianling deliberately spoke out loud, in fact, in order to let her hear. It''s mainly because they''re not sure which trunk she''s in. They just want to confirm her position, they don''t really want to exchange Chad with her. Because they knew that she didn''t fall, she was pretending. So the moment the trunk was opened, she attacked the bodyguard. How could she be taken as a hostage in exchange, one for another, that would be too much to lose. What she wants is that they have no loss and take advantage of everything! Fortunately, her idea is the same as theirs. Fortunately, they cooperate so well As for why she knows, Ruan Tianling, they know that her weakness is disguised. She knew when sang Li mentioned David. How did Sangli know about David? Must have monitored all the networks at Chad base and heard her talking to Chad. He must have seen her in the cover up. Her disguise has always been very good. She has concealed Chad and them, but she has not concealed Sangli and Ruan Tianling. I have to say that they are very powerful. Thinking of yesterday''s battle, Misha''s heart felt happy for the first time. She has been fighting alone, and it''s really comfortable to work with them this time. Maybe they are the same kind of people, so they have tacit understanding. No, it''s Ruan Tianling and sang Li have a tacit understanding, and sang Li has a tacit understanding with her. They deducted one by one, so there was no mistake. Thinking of this, Misha could not help thinking. Sangli and her contact time is not long, before contact for a period of time, but in the middle of the broken contact for many years. It''s only been a few more days. Why is the tacit understanding between her and him so good? Is this the fate in the legend? The more Mischa thought about it, the more ugly her face was. Who was destined to be with him! In this life, she doesn''t need to have fate with a man When Mischa was sleepy, Sangli came back with a lot of things. He knocked on the door, and when Misha said, "please come in," he pushed the door and went in. "These are all for you. Do you think they are suitable or not?" Sang Li put the big bags and small bags on the bed. Then his eyes were fixed on Misha in his short sleeves. "Do you have my trousers on?" Sangli asked. Misha took a bag: "No Sangli was a little disappointed: "why not wear it?" "I don''t have underwear." Misha said generously. "I don''t mind..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4215 Misha clenched her lips: "I mind." Sang Li: Misha finds out the clothes he bought for her. It''s good. There''s no skirt. I bought short sleeves, T-Shirts, jeans, shorts, sportswear and sneakers. These things are good for fighting. Of course, there are many underwear, underwear and pants. Misha is going to wear sportswear. "Can you avoid it?" OK Sangli smile, "we are waiting for you downstairs, you change clothes and come down." "I see." Misha changed her clothes and went downstairs. Ruan Tianling and Sangli are sitting downstairs drinking tea. Seeing her, Ruan Tianling asked her, "are you ok?" Misha''s leg was hurt, but it didn''t stop her from walking. She went over and sat down, "I''m fine." She''s in a lot better shape now and it''s not a problem to do anything. Ruan Tianling nodded: "nothing is good." "What''s going on outside?" Misha asked. They made so much noise yesterday that they must have fallen out. However, the government is not allowed to report such things, so the common people will not know. "The gangs are dealing with the police, but they won''t be stupid enough to admit that they did it. The remaining forces of Chad, and the forces of his brother, are looking for us everywhere. But they only know what you look like, me and the boss. They don''t know Sangli said. Yesterday, he and Ruan Tianling were both in disguise. They were not exposed. Misha said with a smile: "my appearance has been exposed for a long time. Many people know me. They know what they know. It''s no use knowing. " "Tomorrow, we''ll get out of here." Ruan Tianling said. "How about Yufei and them?" Misha couldn''t help asking. "When I learned of your accident, I let them go. Now they are safe at home. " Misha was relieved. "How do you know I''m in trouble?" Instead of suspecting that she escaped. Also, she didn''t think Chad would leave a trail at the scene. Sangli said with a smile: "in fact, when you left that night, I found out. I have been quietly following you, but the car broke down on the way. When I changed the wheel to catch up, I found something wrong at the scene of the crime. And then I kept tracking, and it took me a while to find out about you. I was going to save you, but they had a lot of cars and they were very fast, and then they scattered around and I lost them. " Misha nodded clearly. At that time, Sangli followed her. She must be afraid that she would find out. It was a long distance. By the time he stopped to change the wheel, she had walked a long distance. If sang Li had been in the back, maybe she would not have been captured. However, she was very grateful for this encounter, because she learned a wonderful thing. "Did you break into the surveillance at Chad base?" She asked. "Yes." Ruan Tianling nodded. Misha said with a smile, "then you must have heard my conversation with Chad. Chad said, "do you believe someone can communicate with ghosts?" Ruan Tianling did not answer in a hurry: "don''t worry about this. I want to know who Solomon is." Misha''s tone was very relaxed: "he used to be a killer, very cruel, and he thought that he had great ability, so he had to challenge me. If I lose, I''ll be his woman, and I''ll win. " Sang Li Lian smiles: "since you know he is cruel, why didn''t you kill him at that time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4216 That kind of person, stay in trouble. "I''d like to, but I didn''t have enough experience at that time and let him jump into the sea and escape." "I hurt one of his eyes and broke one of his arms. I searched the sea for a long time, but I didn''t see anyone, so I thought he was drowned. I didn''t expect that he was still alive and went to the ghost cave Ghost caves are places for many vicious and desperate people. There, as long as you join one side, you can get protection. However, people in those places seldom dare to come out because they will be pursued and killed again. In fact, that kind of place, in Misha''s eyes, is a rat''s nest. Dark, ugly, rotten, dirty, and dark. If she was allowed to live in that place all the time, she would rather end up with herself. Solomon was still hanging out there, and she expressed her admiration Sangli said in a low voice: "and he hates you very much now. Maybe he will continue to trouble you." Misha clenched her lips: "I know." "What are you going to do?" Misha said faintly: "go get rid of him, get rid of this hidden danger! And... " Sangli then said: "and, find out how the secret of your murder was leaked out?" "Yes." Misha nodded. "If someone could talk to a ghost, would you kill him?" Ruan Tianling suddenly asked. Misha thought, "not necessarily. I''ll see the situation first. If he wants to go with me, I won''t kill him. If he''s bad, I''ll kill him. It depends. " Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "you are right. Talents should make the best use of everything." "Well, taking him back may help boss a lot." Misha nodded with a smile. Sangli thought for a moment, but didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s better for that person to be obedient. If they fight against them, they won''t leave him. Ruan Tianling is not sure whether that person is the girl in Yufei''s mouth. But even if it is, he doesn''t want to get involved in too many things. After living in the ghost cave, people may have changed for a long time. It''s better to observe first. And this matter, also don''t tell Yufei, lest she worry about it blindly. After a day''s rest, Misha was in better health the next day. Then the three of them secretly left the city and went to New York. Misha plans to recuperate in New York for a period of time. When she is fully recovered, she will go to the ghost cave and kill Solomon. Ruan Tianling plans to go home. Sangli chooses to stay with Misha. Ruan Tianling had no opinion on his choice. He said goodbye to them and left by plane. Back at the house, Misha looked at Sangli with her arms in her arms: "you don''t have to stay. I won''t allow you to go with me then." Sangli was surprised and said, "I didn''t say I would go with you." Misha was a little embarrassed, as if she had been amorous. "Well, in that case, you don''t have to follow me. You go away, and we''ll say goodbye! " Sangli said with a smile: "don''t be so heartless. Who will take care of you when I''m gone? Your health is not good." "I''m fine, and I don''t need your care!" "Well, can I leave in two days? After all, I haven''t found out about the ghost cave. " Sangli said helplessly. Misha frowned: "you don''t go, what do you do to check the situation of ghost cave?" "Who am I not going to?" Sang Li was puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4217 "What do you mean? Are you going to the ghost cave? What are you going to do? " Misha is more puzzled than he is. "To kill Solomon, of course." Misha, "are you going alone?" Sangli nodded with a smile: "yes." Misha understood what he meant. He didn''t go with her because he was going to go by himself. She was angry. "It''s my business to kill him. You''re not allowed to interfere." "It''s my business to kill him, too." Sangli said seriously. "He doesn''t have a grudge against you..." "Who said he didn''t have a grudge against me." Sangli interrupted her, "he threatened my future wife''s life, I will naturally go to kill him." "Who is your future wife?" Misha immediately raised her legs and swept across. Sangli jumped to avoid: "I don''t know who my future wife is, do you know?" He asked her with a smile. Misha looked up at his bright eyes and felt a little agitated. "Sangli, if you dare to interfere in my affairs, I will kill you!" "I''m not in your business. It''s my business to kill Solomon." "I can only kill him, you can''t do it!" Sangli was stunned: "you are too overbearing." Misha raised her eyebrow: "I''m so domineering. Do you have any opinion?" Sangli stroked his chin and didn''t understand: "you''re so strange. I''m going to kill Solomon. You should be so happy that you don''t have to do it yourself. Why don''t you want me to go there? Why do you have to risk yourself? Is it... " Short, as if after a long pause. Sangli looked into her eyes and asked, "are you caring about me?" "Do you think it''s possible? I can kill you now Misha dodges close, Sangli raises his hand to block her fist, dodges and shouts at the same time. "Are you angry?" Misha''s fist and foot are more fierce and powerful. "Are you really going to kill me? You are murdering your husband Misha grabs the fruit knife on the table, then flies up and kicks Sangli in the chest. Before Sangli can breathe, the blade of the knife is already on his neck. Sangli grabs her wrist. They''re locked up! But even if he grabs her wrist, Misha can kill him: "you have no right to go to the ghost cave to kill people." Sangli said with a smile, "I''m letting you. I didn''t use my real ability." "Even if you show all your true abilities, you are not my opponent!" "Why should I be your opponent? I can kill Solomon You think it''s easy to kill him? " "And you think it''s easy again?" Sang Li Lian smiles, "let''s cooperate. At least I can protect myself and help you a lot when I go there." "I don''t need it!" "I''ll go myself..." "You "I''ll go anyway, either I''ll go myself or we''ll cooperate." Sangli looks serious, not talking about righteousness. Misha is actually a very rational person. She also does not keep up with him, loosen fruit knife, she light way: "that cooperates." Sangli''s smile became very bright, and he also released her hand: "that''s settled. Now let''s have a meal first, and then look for information." Misha turned away. "You cook." "OK." Although the food he cooked was not delicious, Misha insisted that he cook. Sangli couldn''t help thinking narcissistic. Did she fall in love with the taste of the food he cooked? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4218 Maybe Misha knew what he thought and would fight him again. A few days later. Ghost cave. In Solomon''s house. In the middle of the hall lay the tall body of Solomon. Misha suffered a little trauma, but Solomon was killed by her. "Cut, after all these years, Kung Fu has gone backwards, and what else has become more powerful?" Misha said scornfully. Sangli stepped forward and kicked Solomon''s body: "you should let me deal with him." "My business, I''ll take care of it myself!" Sangli wants to cry without tears. The consequence of her own solution was that Solomon was killed, but she did not ask who was the one who could communicate with the ghost. Why didn''t you ask? It wasn''t Solomon who was tough, but Misha said something to him. Solomon asked Misha, "I said, you let me go?" Misha is honest: "you said, I will kill you too! But I will let you die painlessly. " And then there was no and then. Solomon chose to die, but he didn''t say it. Anyway, it was all death. Why did he say it. Sangli didn''t have time to stop. "What can I do? The man was not asked He asked Misha. Misha didn''t mind: "it''s OK. As long as he''s alive, he''ll find it sooner or later. Besides, he may still be here. Let''s look for it carefully. " The two of them had sneaked in, and the surveillance and alarm systems of Solomon''s house had been destroyed. They killed ten bodyguards outside. So no one knew they were here. In Solomon''s house, they found a large basement. Pushing open the basement door, they saw that there were many children in it. Several cells, each with several children. All the children are watching them with vigilance, under the eyes there are tension, hope, defense, fear, all kinds of complex emotions. Seeing such a scene, Misha and Sangli are very calm. After asking, I found out that these children were all brought up by Solomon and planned to become dead men. And they''ve been here for a long time. The longest has been three years, the shortest is only a few months. The oldest child is only 13 years old, and the youngest is four years old. Misha asked Sangli to open all the prison doors and let the children gather together. She looked at them and said, "Solomon has been killed by me. Now that I have found you, I will save you. But I want to ask, who is willing to stay, I will not embarrass him. I don''t kill minors. " All the children were stunned. Someone couldn''t help asking, "are you willing to help us out?" "Yes Misha nodded, just a word, gave a very domineering, very convincing feeling. "I won''t stay..." "I won''t stay either..." All the children made a statement, and the younger ones were still crying. Misha looked at the two crying children and said, "if you want to go home, stand up, I will find someone to send him home. If you don''t want to go home, you can follow me or make a living on your own." This time all the children were silent. "You don''t have to make a decision right now. You can go out and talk about it." Misha turned and left, and a group of children quickly followed her. Sangli walked at the back, and he couldn''t help laughing. Although Misha is a killer and kills countless people, she is not a killer who has lost her conscience. She does a good job as a killer. At the same time, she also has her principles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4219 After taking a group of children out, Misha contacted several of her subordinates. They all want to send the children home. All that remained were orphans. Misha also asked the children if they knew of a special person who could see ghosts. The children were at a loss, and nobody knew. In fact, Misha also asked. She didn''t hold much hope for it. Besides, she still doesn''t believe that anyone can communicate with ghosts. Maybe Solomon is playing tricks. In this world, where are ghosts. Solomon did not say who the man was on his deathbed, enough to show that there was no such man at all. As for why Solomon knew she had killed David. I think it was discovered. I think she left behind some evidence. Anyway, she didn''t want to believe that there were ghosts in the world. Misha is too materialistic. She can''t help it. As a killer, she is not materialistic. She has been scared to death. But there were times when she misjudged. She thought Solomon was greedy for life and death. Even if he was to be killed, he would bargain with her on this secret. Unfortunately, this time, Solomon was so angry that he chose to die There are seven children left. Five boys, two girls. The boy''s age, the oldest 13 years old, the youngest 8 years old. Two girls, also seven or eight years old. They are all orphans, not willing to make their own way, willing to follow her. "Why follow me?" Misha asked them lightly. "Because you are very good, I don''t want to be bullied any more!" the oldest boy said "Where I didn''t go, you look like a good man..." "You saved me, and I will go with you." All of them said their reasons, only a very thin, silent boy with his head lowered all the time did not speak. Misha looked at him, "and you?" The boy looked up at her with calm eyes and said hoarsely, "this is my best choice." His answer surprised Misha. Those children, either grateful to her, or said she was good, said she was good. In fact, she is not a good person. But this child, did not say those excited words, he just calmly said that this is his best choice Misha looked at him for a moment, and his eyes were still calm, not dead calm. It seems to have penetrated into the world, no desire and no desire for peace. At such a young age, how can you have such eyes? "How old are you?" Misha asked him. "Ten years old." "Where is it from?" Because she found that the boy''s spoken English is not very good. "Chinese..." Misha and Sangli both looked at him unexpectedly. "Are you an orphan?" "Yes." Misha thought for a while and said, "if you want to go back, I can contact the welfare home for you." The boy shook his head: "no, I have grown up." Misha almost laughed. He was only 10 years old and said he had grown up. But she also understood that he must have experienced a lot of things, so his psychological age is very mature. Well, the child knows what he''s doing, so he won''t regret going with her. Misha looked at the other children: "I solemnly tell you, I am not a good man, I am a killer, I have killed a lot of people. If you go with me, you''ll only be trained to be killers. It''s not too late to go back now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4220 No one will go back. They are all willing to go with her. Misha nodded: "now that you have made a decision, you can go with me! For your future, I hope you can be prepared for your future, because death will be with you at any time! Do you understand? " "I see!" Several teenagers answered in unison. Misha is taking the boys to London. The Nangong family has its own power and will cultivate some killers and bodyguards. Misha is going to take them to the training base to be loyal to the Nangong family in the future. Sangli is going with her. He seems to have settled on Misha, and he will go wherever she goes. In his words, he had no place to go, so he might as well follow her. Miraculously, this time Misha didn''t object. "Whatever you want." When Sangli proposed to go with her, Misha returned the three words to him. Sang Li was stunned for a long time. "What do you say?" He asked uncertainly. Misha laughed. "Why, when you''re young, your ears don''t work well?" Sangli said with a bright smile: "you say whatever you want me to do. Don''t you object to me following you?" "Follow as you like. I didn''t force you." "I''ll be with you all my life, will you?" Sangli asked. Misha stares at him for a few seconds. Sangli''s eyes are firm: "what I said is true?" "Give me a reason." Sangli was embarrassed to scratch his head: "there is no reason, just want to follow you There are also many women I have met. Only you make me feel comfortable and comfortable I''m happy to talk to you and do things. Even if you enslave me, I''m happy to... " Misha nodded, "I understand." Sangli''s cheek turned red: "do you really understand?" "Well, you like being abused, and I just like abusing people." Sang Li: That''s not what he meant! After Jiang Yufei and their return, Jun AI still insists on training. She said that she could not give up. Even if Misha didn''t accept her as an apprentice, she would not give up and become strong. A few days later, Ruan Tianling came back. Make sure Misha''s OK. They''re all relieved. Then after a period of time, Misha called Ruan Tianling. She said that she had returned to London and received an order from Nangong Wenxiang to train a group of new people for the time being. Therefore, she asked Ruan Tianling to send her love to them. Anyone willing to accept her training can come. Knowing this news, you are very happy. "Idols accept me as my apprentice, Ouye, idols are my masters!" The little girl ran around the house happily. Jiang Yufei smiles. She asks Jun Chen and Jun Qi, "do you want to go too?" Two boys nodded. Jun Chen said: "Mommy, I won''t go for long. I''ll be back in five years at most. If I go, I can take care of my younger brother and sister Five years later, Jun Chen was also 16 years old. At that time, he came back to be familiar with the company''s business, which was just good. Ruan Tianling nodded: "well, then you will only go for five years, and you must come back in five years." "Yes "We''re gone. There''s no one in this family." Jiang Yufei said a little sad. She''s used to the bustle at home every day. All three children are gone. It will be very lonely. Ruan Tianling was dissatisfied: "wife, am I not a human being? I will always be with you. " "But the children are gone..." "Let''s have a few more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4221 Jiang Yufei gave him a white eye. Jun Chen took Jiang Yufei''s hand and said with a smile, "Mommy, we will come back to visit you every year. Don''t worry, grandfather Zeng won''t let us not go home. " "If it wasn''t Misha who trained you and your great grandfather was still alive, I wouldn''t let you go." Jiang Yufei is still a little sad. "Mommy, we are going to learn skills so that we can better protect ourselves in the future. You should be happy. Because we all have the ability, it is not easy to be in danger. " Jiang Yufei is also a person who has experienced big waves. Naturally, she knew that the more complicated the identity was, the more difficult it would be for the characters to be contacted. Although no one is against them, it''s good to learn some self-defense. "Well, you don''t have to comfort Mommy. I understand you, OK?" "Mommy, you''re so nice. I love you." Jun Chen smiles and kisses her. Jun AI also ran over, hooked her neck and slapped her in the face: "Mommy, I love you too!" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. The girl generally called her mother. Only when learning with Jun Chen, will she deliberately call her Mommy. Ruan Tianling pointed to his face jealously: "love treasure, where is daddy''s?" Junai kisses him again: "Daddy, I love you too." Jun Chen pointed to his face again: "elder brother''s?" The little girl kisses him again, and then she looks at Jun Qi: "second brother, do you want it?" "No "There''s one left. Don''t waste it." "OK..." "Second brother, I love you." Then the whole family laughed. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling personally sent their three children to London. This time, Nangong Ruyue, Xiao Zexin and Nangong Leshan all went. Because Leshan heard that Junchen and they were going to train, he also decided to follow. He didn''t go back until he was seven. But he thought, or start training early, he shouldered a lot of responsibility, must make himself strong early. Then all of them were reunited at Nangong castle. We all know that Nangong Ruyue is still alive, but Nangong Xu is dead, so no one will pursue anything. Nangong Wenxiang''s health is getting better and better. Jiang Yufei says with a smile that it is not a problem for him to live 100 years old. He said he only wanted to live another ten years. Ten years later, at the age of 16, Leshan was able to take charge of his own affairs. However, Nangong Wenxiang also said that even if he died early, Leshan could inherit the family, because Nangong Yi would always help him. Nangong Yi also agreed and did his best to help Leshan. Now Nangong Yi is more and more capable and reliable. With him, Nangong Wenxiang is at ease. In addition, Nangong Wenxiang has a group of loyal subordinates and killers, and they will support Leshan. As long as the assassins, especially Mishan, follow her. Leshan is very sensible. He said that he would be strong earlier and never let him down. Nangong Wenxiang saw him strive for success, and he basically had no unfinished wish. They only got along for two days, and a few children are going to the base for training. The training place is very hidden. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know where he is. That place is also the place where Jun Chen often went to training when he was a child. Misha came to pick them up and took them away. * the name of Leshan was wrongly written last time. Thank you for your reminding ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4222 After arriving at the base, except Jun Chen, Jun Qi and several of them were surprised at the magnificence of this place. This is an island with a training ground. There are many tall and strong houses with watchtowers. There are all kinds of things that are no inferior to special forces training. Misha showed them around and said to them. "You''ll train here later. Because of your special status, you will not be allowed to participate in the most dangerous training. If anyone can''t stand it, they can ask to go home at any time Misha is telling the truth. But a few children feel that she just despises them. "Why don''t we take part in the most dangerous training? I want to do it, too." Jun AI said with big eyes. Misha glanced at her: "I''ll talk about it later. Here, I''m your master. You must obey my orders." "Yes The four children nodded seriously. "There are seven people training with you this time. Now I''ll take you to meet them, and you''ll be partners in the future. " Misha took them to meet the seven teenagers. Two girls, a white half breed named Blanche, and a blonde girl named Julie. The other boys have Asian faces as well as Western faces. Misha asked them to introduce each other, and then said, "from today on, I am your master. You will not have me as a master. Every master is the best. However, if anyone doesn''t work hard and has no ability, he can only be assigned at will and can only be a bodyguard in the future. Do you hear me? " "I hear you!" All the children responded loudly. Misha also did not introduce Jun Chen their identity, is do not want them to do special. A few kids don''t want to be special. After she had said something, she said, "you will have a room for two. The rules of discipline will be given to you. If anyone breaks the rules, he will be punished severely! If the plot is serious, go to see God! " "Next, I''ll group." "You two live in one room." She pointed to Leshan and Junqi. Neither of them had any opinion. Only Jun AI Yi, she thought that the two brothers would live together. But the little girl was clever and didn''t ask much. Misha divided several people, and then pointed to Jun Chen and the boy called Ye Xiaoyan, "you two in a group." "Blanche and Julie." "And me?" Jun AI asked in doubt. She was the only one left. "You''re young and you''re single, and I''ll arrange for you to live with other people," Misha said "Oh." The little girl nodded. "All right, go to the room and make the bed." As soon as Misha finished, the others broke up. But Jun Chen and their four did not leave. "Master Misha, how do you arrange junai?" Jun Chen asked her. "I''ll arrange for her to live with me," Misha said Jun Chen immediately laughed: "thank you, master!" She is obviously taking care of Jun AI. Jun AI couldn''t hear their words at all. She''s just happy because she can live with her idol. Misha asked Jun Chen with a smile: "I separated you from Jun Qi. Do you have no idea?" "It should have been so distributed." Jun Chen said of course. Misha was a little surprised: "why?" Jun Chen smiles: "Leshan is the future master of Nangong family, and his safety is very important." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4223 "I think you will only choose one person between Jun Qi and me to live with him. But Jun Qi is not good at communication, and his mind is simple. He is not suitable for living with others. Jun Qi is good at living with Leshan. And I, who I live with, can cope Misha praised, "you''re right. That''s it." Jun AI suddenly: "brother is so clever." Jun Qi looks thoughtful. Leshan was not surprised. He thought about it. "All right, let''s go. We''ll start training tomorrow. Jun AI, follow me. " "Yes, master!" You love happy to follow up, skipping, or an innocent little girl. Misha had no opinion of her innocence. They don''t know how to be a killer. They just come to learn their skills, so they don''t have high demands on them. What they can do is up to them. She doesn''t force them. First, I visited the rooms of Leshan and Junqi, and Junchen went back to her room. Their rooms are next to each other. Jun Qi''s room is next to him. Jun Chen pushed the door into the room and found that the room had been cleaned. Because the floor is bright and moist. The table was clean, too, without a speck of dust. Unlike Jun Qi, their rooms, floors and tables are covered with dust. Just two opposite beds have not been made up, the bedding has not been opened. Ye Xiaoyan came out from the bathroom and saw Jun Chen. He just asked him calmly, "which side do you want to sleep?" Jun Chen found that Misha also took care of him. I gave him a good roommate. "Are you Chinese?" Jun Chen did not answer the question. Ye Xiaoyan nodded. Jun Chen looks at him thin small appearance, smile way: "you choose first, I do not matter." Thank you very much Ye Xiaoyan is no nonsense, directly choose a good bed. The position he chose was on the side of the door. But good location, obviously next to the window. Jun Chen looked at him a few more eyes, leaf Xiaoyan look indifferent, as if can not feel his eyes, self-care to make the bed. Jun Chen feels, this thin and shriveled, looks like a little girl''s boy, perhaps has experienced a lot of things. Because his eyes are too mature, at least more mature than him. He is a precocious child, willful and naive like a child at home. Outside, few adults can play with him. This kid is even older than him. It''s interesting. But Jun Chen did not ask him more what, everyone has his own secret, he also has no interest to know. Ye Xiaoyan''s action is very fast, a few times to make the bed. Jun Chen is depressed, he is not good at housework. However, he is smart and can learn these things, but he is not proficient. Just now he observed Ye Xiaoyan''s practice, and then he took a little time to make the bed according to his practice. And ye Xiaoyan, already leaning against the head of the bed, is watching the rules of discipline on the island. Jun Chen took the code of conduct, a look to have no language, these code how to compare a few years ago still much many? Dozens of rules, strictly abided by, are harder than those in the army. Of course, the final cultivation of killers, is also very powerful. Jun Chen looked at the code once and remembered it. Ye Xiaoyan is still looking at it. It seems that he is struggling. "You don''t know English?" Jun Chen asks suddenly, use is Chinese. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him and nodded gently: "I don''t know much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4224 "There''s a library here. You can go there and look for dictionaries, and there are computers. There are all kinds of schools on the island, and they teach a lot of languages. " "How do you know that?" Ye Xiaoyan reacted quickly. Jun Chen looks like: "I just visited the island." Ye Xiaoyan is a little confused. He also visited the island. How can he not know these things? But he didn''t think much. "Thank you." He was polite. Then he got up and left and went to the library to use the computer. He can use a computer, a lot of knowledge is his own computer to learn. With a computer, it''s easy to learn. There is a big canteen on the island where everyone eats. To eat time, Jun Chen they several went to have a meal. You love to follow two brothers and uncle, skipping into the canteen. Some teenagers who are eating in the canteen look at them. Seeing that they are good-looking, they can''t help but look at them more. "Those are twins." A 13-4-year-old boy made a voice of surprise. "Which is the elder brother and which is the younger brother?" Someone asked. Jun Chen smile way: "everybody is good, we are new, I am elder brother, he is my younger brother, this is my younger sister." As for the relationship between Leshan and them, they can not disclose. "Are you three brothers and sisters?" "Why are all three brothers and sisters here?" "Is this strange?" Jun Chen asked innocently. Of course it''s strange. Where there is a family to train here, they are all orphans, no brothers and sisters. All of a sudden, the three brothers and sisters came, which was naturally very surprising. "How did you get here?" A big sister asked curiously. Jun Chen continued to pretend to be stupid: "I don''t know. Anyway, after we wake up, master Misha brought us here." It''s a bit of a huge amount of information. When you wake up? What happened to them? What''s more, they were brought by the most powerful master Misha. At least, they were in master Misha''s eyes. "And your parents?" Some people are not afraid to ask. Jun Chen gathers to smile, light way: "excuse me, this we are not convenient to disclose. However, we will train here in the future, so please take good care of it. " You love to brush the ground to stand out, naive and lovely way: "please take care of us more!" "Wow, she''s so cute. She''s only four or five years old." "Her eyes are so big. They are beautiful." "Her face is like a steamed bun, so white and tender..." Jun AI is depressed. She hates people to say that she looks like a steamed bun. Isn''t she just a little fat, as for steamed stuffed buns?! But they got a lot of people''s favor, and Laurie''s big sister and big brother gave them seats and helped them cook meals. They said a lot about the island''s rules. Jun Qi is so busy eating that he doesn''t care what people say. Jun Chen and Leshan eat gracefully and communicate with them skillfully. Jun AI, she''s only responsible for selling sprouts. Ye Xiaoyan, sitting in the corner, looked at them suspiciously. I don''t know why. He feels that the twins are a little familiar But he just thought about it, and soon put it aside. He doesn''t like to recall and think about too many useless things. He''d better have a meal and learn more words. Ye Xiaoyan left the library at 9 p.m. and returned to his bedroom. Jun Chen is leaning against the head of the bed to read. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4225 Seeing that ye Xiaoyan came back with a lot of books, he was more fond of this roommate. Jun Chen put down the book, to him way: "you early rest, tomorrow morning 5 o''clock must get up." "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan nodded, put down the book and went to the bathroom to wash. The bathroom is not big, but there is enough space. He took a bath, put on his pajamas and went out quietly. His feet were light and his breath was smooth, like an elegant cat. Jun Chen didn''t open his eyes, but he could feel his movements. Actually, he doesn''t like living with other people. In the past, when he came to the island to train, he was training alone in one place without any companions. But this roommate is very nice, the person is very quiet, also does not let the person dislike the place. Living with him, maybe he won''t be upset. Jun Chen thinks to think, give to fall asleep. The next day, at five o''clock, before dawn, the alarm clock rang on time. Jun Chen opened his eyes and found that ye Xiaoyan got up first. He was dressed and went straight to the bathroom. Jun Chen also moves quickly to dress, and then he finds that the quilt of Ye Xiaoyan is stacked neatly. He was depressed again, and he wanted to make a quilt! Young master, he has never folded a quilt! In fact, there are so many things he hasn''t done. Clean up, wash clothes by yourself, take care of everything by yourself After training on the island for a few days, Jun Chen found that he couldn''t really have too many things. What made him more depressed was that he heard Jun AI secretly say that her clothes were washed by someone. There was a servant who took care of Misha and took care of her by the way. Even after a day''s training, the maid would take a bath for her. She didn''t have to do it herself. She only needs training, and the maid will help her with everything. This makes him half dead tired every day. After training, he has to wash his clothes, take a bath and clean himself. No, it''s Ye Xiaoyan who is cleaning all the sanitation. He basically has no chance to intervene. But he had a headache just washing clothes. Therefore, can he also apply for a servant to take care of him? Jun Chen is not afraid of death to find Misha said this matter. "Master Misha, we just need to focus on training. If you waste time doing housework, you might as well spend more time training. So, can I apply for a servant to help me wash clothes and quilts? " The other children looked at him in amazement. They didn''t think about it. It''s a paradise for orphans to live comfortably, including food and study places. He even wants a servant. It''s just It''s too luxurious Misha raised her eyebrow: "do you want a servant to take care of you?" "Yes Jun Chen nodded seriously. As a young master, you should enjoy the treatment of a young master. Misha also did not mock him, "the island''s servants are limited, they only take care of the masters, and the salary is very high." "I''m willing to hire them." People who train on the island are subsidized by two hundred pounds a month. In the future, you will get a higher salary if you have a task. Misha said rudely, "how much are you willing to pay for a servant?" "Two hundred pounds!" Take it all out. Anyway, he doesn''t need money. "And just help me with the laundry and the sheets and quilts." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4226 "Two hundred pounds is not enough." "Ah?" Jun Chen was stunned for a while, "seem to be very few." In his eyes, this amount of money is really poor. "But I only have so much money every month." "My money goes to my brother." Jun AI said suddenly. Jun Qi also said, "and mine." Jun Chen says with a smile: "600 pounds, hire a servant, I and my brother''s clothes are washed for him." "And mine Leshan said quickly. He didn''t want to do the laundry, either. Other children despise them in their hearts, spending so much money just to ask a servant to help them wash their clothes. What an idiot. "Eight hundred pounds, is that enough?" Jun Chen expects to ask. Mishapi laughs, but does not smile: "800 pounds hire a servant to wash your clothes for three of you?" "Yes." All three boys were staring at her. Misha approached them. "You are Daydreaming "Why?" Jun Chen did not understand. "They are paid 2000 a month each, and they are only responsible for taking care of one person!" Jun Chen, Jun Qi, Leshan:.... " All three were very depressed. Do you really have to do your own laundry? A voice suddenly rang out: "can you buy your own washing machine?" Jun Chen turns back, to the eye of calm of the upper leaf Xiaoyan. Yes, he is so stupid that he can buy a washing machine! Misha nodded, "well, you can buy it." Jun Chen laughs: "hundreds of pounds, enough to buy the best washing machine." "Master Misha, how can I get a washing machine back?" Misha suddenly laughed: "if you want to buy laundry, you can get 20% discount if you buy some clothes on the island, and there are all kinds of international famous brands." All of them said, "well After this incident, a few of their newcomers learned that there was a big supermarket on the island. There''s everything in the supermarket. The first floor is the food and daily necessities area, the second floor is the home appliances and electronic products area, the third floor is the women''s clothing area, and the fourth floor is the men''s clothing area. There is no dining area. Strolling around in the supermarket, Jun Chen thought, if there is a dining area here, it is estimated that the seats will be full every day. It''s mainly the food in the canteen. It''s terrible. I bought two washing machines. They also took delivery and installation. The service was very considerate. In Jun Qi''s bedroom, Jun Chen bowed his head and said to Leshan, who only reached his chest: "Leshan, when you inherit your family business, you might as well build a restaurant and a cinema here. When I''m not training, I enjoy eating and going to the movies. " Jun Qi nodded: "yes, a restaurant." In some ways, Leshan is actually a very simple child: "is the restaurant important?" Jun Chen laughs: "of course important! Don''t you think the food in the canteen is too bad? " "It''s not delicious You''re right. A restaurant should be built, but why a cinema? " Jun Chen smiles Xi Xi Xi way: "convenient date ah!" "Ah?" Leshan doesn''t understand. Jun Chen touched his head, very mature said: "when you grow up, you will know." Leshan opened his hand: "I''m bigger than you." "Where? I am several years older than you. " "But I am an elder! Besides, you don''t even call me uncle. " Jun Chen: It''s awkward for him to call such a small child uncle Bought automatic washing machine, Jun Chen thinks, the problem of washing clothes is solved completely. But it was troublesome for him to change the quilt cover, the bed sheet and the clothes. He would rather train more than do these little things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4227 In balcony, crooked and twisted air a good clothes, Jun Chen exclaimed: "still invite a servant best." "You can ask me," said Ye, standing next to him to hang clothes "You?" Jun Chen looks at him on the side. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "you lend me the washing machine for free. I can help you wash clothes, hang clothes, and cover sheets." Jun Chen is not sure to ask: "free? Is that going to be too much trouble? " Ye Xiaoyan said: "no trouble at all. These things are simple to me. " "Really not in trouble?" "Well. If you are upset, you can give the salary and how much you want to give. " "Give you a hundred pounds a month!" "Deal!" "Wait, my shoes and socks..." "Give me all." Jun Chen opened his eyes: "why do you do this?" Ye Xiaoyan is honest: "I need money. You seem to have a lot of money." Jun Chen is full of black lines. How does he feel his voice is, you money is stupid? "If you have any need to do later, you can give it to me to do it, just pay," Ye continued "Are you not tired?" Jun Chen questioned. Every day''s training is tiring, how can he still have the energy to do it. "I''m not very tired, and I''m used to it." A light sentence, no emotion, but contains a lot of heartache. But ye Xiaoyan didn''t mean to be pathetic: "of course, I can''t do anything, I won''t do it with money." Jun Chen thought: "OK, I don''t want to do things to you later." "Well." Ye Xiaoyan said, then came to pick up the clothes of Jun Chen and help him hang up. He is very thin and small, and he is only a little higher than Leshan. Although Jun Chen is very high in his age, but ye Xiaoyan is too short. "What is the age of you?" Jun Chen looked at his back, can not help asking. "It''s about ten." "You''re not sure of your age?" "Sure, it''s like ten." "You don''t look like a 10-year-old." Ye Xiaoyan did not answer him. Junchen no longer said anything, he returned to the bedroom, put out a hundred pounds on Ye Xiaoyan''s desk. "I''ve put your table on this month''s salary." "I see." The voice of Ye Xiaoyan is still so calm, without any ups and downs. Jun Chen always can not help thinking, he has experienced what, let him so old. Since then, all the sundries of Jun Chen are handed over to Ye Xiaoyan. Leshan and Jun Qi also pay him to help with things. The three young masters are only responsible for training every day, and they will find Ye Xiaoyan if they have something to do. Ye Xiaoyan is their special hour worker. Life on the island, except for the training is very hard, is not different from the closed school. They study culture every day and have a day off every week. Cultural classes are divided into three levels. Primary school level, junior high school level, University Master degree. Junchen, a group of new people, is studying the highest level of courses by himself. Jun Qi and Leshan are studying the junior high school course. Jun AI and ye Xiaoyan are studying primary school courses Jun Chen found that ye Xiaoyan can bear hardships and progress very quickly when training. Just because his culture is too low, he says he has only been in primary school for two years, so he has to start from scratch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4228 Because of his special favor, Jun Chen will help him to study every night. Ye Xiaoyan was surprised to find that his knowledge is very profound, and his level is really just the difference between primary school students and college students. Fortunately, ye Xiaoyan is smart and willing to bear hardships. In less than two months on the island, his English level has made a qualitative leap. Language communication is no problem, he is learning in class, the speed of absorbing knowledge is also faster. This taciturn, always in the eyes calm young boy, got Jun Chen they several like. On the only rest day, ye Xiaoyan was immersed in the library. When it was time for dinner, he arrived at the canteen on time. He was preparing to eat when his cell phone rang in his pocket. The mobile phone on the island is only limited to the communication between people on the island, so it is impossible to connect to the outside world. Usually no one looks for him, only one person His employer! Ye Xiaoyan quickly connected to his mobile phone: "hello." That head rings Jun Chen''s laughter: "small speech, hit three meal to come back, give you tip." "Good." Ye Xiaoyan hung up the phone and swiped his card to make four meals. On each person''s card, there is a fixed number of times to eat each month. If the frequency of a month is used up ahead of time, you can only spend money to eat. There are two cards in Ye Xiaoyan''s pocket, one is his and the other is his employer''s. The three copies he painted were his employer''s Carrying four meals out of the canteen, ye Xiaoyan is blocked by three teenagers. "You''re the kid who lives with Ansel?" The head of the youth tone light asked him. Ye Xiaoyan knows him. His name is Corey. He came here five years earlier than them. Now he is 12 years old. His skill is very good. Such people, he can''t afford. "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan nodded. "Do you know what the boy came from?" Corey asked, staring at him. In fact, many people on the island want to know what Jun Chen and their several are. After all, their temperament is very different. They don''t look like orphans at all. They are clearly young masters and young ladies who are well respected. What''s more, their relationship with Misha is different. Everyone suspects that their identity is not simple. If they know their identity, they can make friends in advance. If they just come in through the relationship, they will certainly crowd out. This is not a place for young masters and young ladies who are full of food and have nothing to do. But they don''t touch anyone else at all. So no one knows where they came from or any information The only one who came closest to them was Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "I don''t know." "You live with him, how can you not know?" Corey frowned. "I really don''t know." Corey raised his fist. "You''re very close to them. Ansel must have revealed something to you. If you don''t say it, believe it or not, I''ll beat you! " The three teenagers all looked at him fiercely, trying to frighten him. After all, he''s a new comer, and it''s easy to be intimidated. Ye Xiaoyan took a step back and said lightly: "the code of discipline stipulates that apprentices are not allowed to fight in private, otherwise severe punishment will be imposed." Corey choked, and then there was anger. He grabbed Ye Xiaoyan by the collar. Tall and tall, he almost lifted Ye Xiaoyan up. "You think I''m afraid of this? We have plenty of ways to deal with you! Even if the God doesn''t know how to kill you, I have a way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4229 Ye Xiaoyan only slightly frowned, "the code of discipline stipulates that apprentices murder each other, and the murderer should also be sentenced to death." "You..." Corey first met this kind of stiff guy, and then he sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t have my head checked. If you don''t want to die, just say everything "I said I don''t know anything." "No way!" Ye Xiaoyan was helpless: "I didn''t cheat you." But Corey decided he knew something inside. "You don''t know where they come from, what their identities are and why they come here to train?" "I don''t know." Corey lost his patience. He grabbed the bag in Ye Xiaoyan''s hand and threw the packed food on the ground! "No more, I''ll throw you on the ground too!" He threatened him fiercely. Ye Xiaoyan only frowned at the food on the ground. He hates waste Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Corey mentioned him again and wanted to punch him. "Hello, what are you doing?" A voice burst out. Corey turned around and saw a senior sister coming. He put down Ye Xiaoyan and said with a smile to the girl who came: "elder martial sister, we haven''t done anything. I''m playing with him." The girl didn''t believe him. She looked at Ye Xiaoyan: "you said, did he bully you?" Corey cursed in his heart that the woman was known to be nosy, and he was in trouble. He threatened Ye Xiaoyan with his eyes, forbidding him to talk nonsense. Ye Xiaoyan looked at them and said, "elder martial brother didn''t bully me, he just..." "What is he just Asked the girl. The hearts of several people in Corey were also raised. He swore that if ye Xiaoyan dared to talk nonsense, he would kill him "He just said that we were not nutritious in eating these meals, so he helped me throw them away and wanted to buy us better food." Corey: -- "Really?" the girl doubted Ye Xiaoyan nodded quietly: "really." Corey said with a smile: "of course it is true. I am a good elder martial brother. Come on, I''m going to buy it again for you Ye Xiaoyan showed gratitude: "thank you, elder martial brother." "Ha ha, you''re welcome..." Ye Xiaoyan walked into the bedroom with the food. As expected, he saw the three of them playing video games. No, four. The twin''s sister, ANN, is here, too. Here, Jun Chen and their several English names are used, others do not know their Chinese names. Jun Chen still uses the original name, Ansel, Junqi, Annie and Mike. In front of others, they call each other by their English names. "Brother come on, second brother come on, Mike come on!" Three boys are playing with traffic jam, and junai is behind to cheer them up. Jun Chen side head sees a leaf Xiaoyan that just came in: "how do you just come back now?" "Brother Xiaoyan." Jun loves to say hello to him sweetly. Ye Xiaoyan nodded his head. He went over and put the food on the table. "I was delayed for a while in the library." He explained faintly and didn''t tell the truth. "Ah, I lost again." Happy and sad. Jun Chen threw away the remote control and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll fight again next time. If you are hungry, eat first Ye Xiaoyan looked at Xiangjun love: "did you eat it?" Jun AI said with a smile, "I have eaten it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4230 Ye Xiaoyan no longer said anything, picked up his own portion of rice, sat and ate slowly. Jun Chen found that today''s meal is very rich, of course not referring to their several, but ye Xiaoyan''s. He usually only eats ordinary food, not so good. Because eat too good food, need to swipe card twice. But he didn''t think much, he thought, maybe Ye Xiaoyan just wants to have a good meal occasionally. A round table with five of them sitting around. Ye Xiaoyan never talks when he eats. In fact, he seldom talks at ordinary times. Jun Chen and their several chat very lively. Don''t know how long the monarch''s holiday will take Jun AI held her chin: "I asked master Misha. She said that she usually only has seven days off." "So few." Jun Chen distressed, "I still want to go home." "I want to go home, brother. I miss my parents so much." The little girl said pitifully. Jun Chen affectionate touch her head: "don''t be sad, soon we can go home for the new year." Leshan looked at them and didn''t say what he wanted to say. Jun Chen looks at him: "Mike also wants to go home?" Leshan nodded: "well, can I go back with you?" Jun Chen thought to say: "I also don''t know, ask at that time, if can go back together, go back together." Leshan smiles: "good!" Ye Xiaoyan, who was buried in the meal, was a little surprised. He had long suspected that they were not orphans. They were not. Their parents were still alive. But they said these things in front of him. Aren''t they afraid of him leaking out? You know, the children here are orphans, they are hostile to the children with parents "Does Xiaoyan have any relatives in China?" Jun Chen asks him suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, "no..." "No relatives?" "Yes." Jun love looked at him sympathetically: "brother Xiaoyan is really poor, then you can''t go home for the new year." Chinese New Year Ye Xiaoyan''s heart suddenly filled with a stream of pain, he has been for a long time did not know what is the new year. Those beautiful memories, basically all blurred. Jun AI suddenly said with a smile, "otherwise, brother Xiaoyan will go home with us for the Spring Festival. My parents will like you very much Jun Chen can''t help but make fun of her: "you take Xiaoyan back, careful daddy thinks you found a boyfriend." "Cough..." Ye Xiaoyan. Jun loves to blink his big eyes: "brother hates it. I don''t fall in love early. What''s more, brother Xiaoyan looks like a sister. " "Cough..." Ye Xiaoyan quickly took a sip of water. Jun Chen, Leshan and even Jun Qi stare at Ye Xiaoyan. Jun Chen nods: "it is a bit like a girl." Leshan said with a smile, "his eyes are very beautiful." Jun AI nodded: "yes, I also found that brother Xiaoyan''s eyes are very good-looking." Ye Xiaoyan''s head dropped a few points, and the heavy bangs on his forehead covered his eyes even more. Jun Chen doubts: "be, how did I not discover?" Jun AI and Leshan looked at him strangely. "Didn''t you see that, brother? Brother Xiaoyan''s eyes are very beautiful. They are more beautiful than mine. " Jun Chen asked Jun Qi, "have you found it?" Jun Qi was at a loss: "No Jun AI was more confused, "why didn''t the elder brother and the second brother find out?" Leshan thought for a moment and said, "I know why they didn''t find out!" "Why?" You love to ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4231 Jun Chen and Jun Qi are also waiting for his answer. No one found that ye Xiaoyan''s body was slightly tight. Leshan said with a smile: "because Annie and I are not tall, we can see Xiao Yan''s eyes. Anson and Andy are taller than Xiaoyan, so it''s not easy to see his eyes Jun AI also suddenly said, "Mike, you are so good! You can even think of this. " Jun Chen looks at Ye Xiaoyan thoughtfully. "No I''ve seen his eyes before. They''re not as beautiful as you say Although his eyes were big, he didn''t see anything brilliant. Jun Qi is not interested in this. After listening, he continues to eat. Jun AI was unconvinced: "elder brother, what I said is true. Brother Xiaoyan''s eyes are really beautiful. I saw it that time. It was beautiful "I''ve seen it a few times, too." Leshan nods. Jun Chen suddenly reaches out to leaf Xiaoyan, want to lift his chin. Ye Xiaoyan got up and took a big step back. All the stools were knocked down by him. He looked up and his eyes were calm: "what are you going to do?" Jun Chen looked at his plain eyes, inexplicably a little disappointed: "where is beautiful?" Jun AI and Le Shan both frowned. Jun AI didn''t understand: "brother Xiaoyan''s eyes are not like this..." "Yes." Leshan nodded with approval. Ye Xiaoyan helplessly said: "I have always been like this, I really don''t know where to look good." "Really?" Jun AI is more simple, she is skeptical. Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "not like this or how?" With that, he picked up the stool, sat down and continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Jun AI leaned over his small head and stared at him hard. After a long time, he didn''t see the difference. Ye Xiaoyan is also generous to let them see. Jun Chen only looked at him a few eyes, and then said with a smile: "people have good-looking time, especially because of the light and angle problems, there will be different flash points. It''s better to look from the bottom up than from the top down, so you two will find that he has a good time Jun AI thought about it and agreed with it. "My brother is right. When I look at you from below, I will find that you are particularly handsome, sometimes even more handsome than dad." Jun Chen immediately smile of unusual Enchantment: "I really compare father good-looking?" "Sometimes..." You love to cover your mouth and giggle, and my brother is too beautiful. "Sometimes, I don''t look as good as my father?" Jun Chen asks intentionally. Love honest nod: "well, Dad had better see." "Little princess, you hurt your brother''s heart too much..." "My brother is sad every day. I''m used to it." Jun Chen: Listening to the relaxed conversation between the two brothers and sisters, ye Xiaoyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that in the future, we have to guard against Annie and Mike. Although they are young, they are actually smart. The following days, ye Xiaoyan is still Jun Chen, their several special-time workers. It is also the only one they trust and contact with. Keli secretly looked for ye Xiaoyan several times. Every time is to let Ye Xiaoyan say the details of Jun Chen, ye Xiaoyan''s answer is never known. Corey thought he really didn''t know, so he asked him to find out. And threaten him, if you can''t find out anything, you''ll want him to look good. Ye Xiaoyan, the hero, did not suffer from the immediate loss and agreed to their request. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4232 But he never revealed anything. Corey asked him several times, but he still didn''t know, and Corey suspected that he was playing with them. That day, ye Xiaoyan was blocked in the library by them. Few people come to the library every week. Especially in the morning, there is almost no one in the library. Of course, ye Xiaoyan comes here to study very early every week. He had just sat down and was about to study when Corey came in with two of his attendants. They came straight to him, and they didn''t look good. Ye Xiaoyan is a little nervous, but he is silent. "Ye Xiaoyan!" Corey came up to him and looked at him viciously. "Say, have you got any information? If there is no information, today is your death date! " Ye Xiaoyan stood up and looked at them defensively: "what I said is the truth. I don''t know anything. They are very cautious. I just take money to help them do things. The relationship with them is not very good." Corey kicked over the chair he was sitting in: "who are you trying to fool with these words?"?! Annie''s little girl calls your brother every day. How dare you say you have a bad relationship with them? " The whole island knows they''re on good terms. A fool can see it. Does Ye Xiaoyan think he is blind? "It''s only superficial. How could they tell me about them?" Ye Xiaoyan is also telling the truth. He didn''t know anything except that they had parents and lived a happy life. He didn''t know their Chinese names, where they were from and what their parents did. But Corey decided he knew. He grabbed Ye Xiaoyan''s collar: "I asked you for the last time, do you want to say it or not?" Ye Xiaoyan was angry for the first time: "I said I don''t know, what do you want me to say?" "I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry!" As soon as Corey''s voice dropped, he punched him in the stomach. Ye Xiaoyan bent down in pain, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. "Say it or not?" Corey continued to ask. "I I don''t know... " "Well, you''re hard spoken, aren''t you? I''ll see if you''ll beg for mercy!" Corey dropped him on the ground and told the two attendants, "go and show him some color." The two attendants rushed up and punched him. Ye Xiaoyan fought hard, but his kung fu was no match for them. They have been training on the island for several years, and their skills are very good. His tripod is not their opponent at all. Ye Xiaoyan will resist at the beginning, but there will be no chance to resist. He curled up on the ground, holding his head in his hands, protecting his head and heart, and waiting for the long violence to end. I don''t know how long, just when he thought he would be killed, they finally stopped. Corey''s cruel voice came faintly: "I''ll give you a lesson this time. Next time you don''t set out intelligence, be careful of your life!" After threatening him, Corey swaggered away. Ye Xiaoyan slowly stretches his whole body. The pain on his body makes him frown tightly, and his teeth are almost broken. But he said nothing and didn''t cry. He was paralyzed on the ground, staring at the ceiling of the library. Suddenly, a translucent figure floated over his head. Ye Xiaoyan turned a blind eye to him. [Tut, it''s really miserable to be beaten. Do you want me to avenge you? Asked the figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4233 Ye Xiaoyan did not seem to hear. I know a lot of Corey''s secrets. If you report him, he will be expelled from the island. Do you want me to avenge you? You don''t want revenge when you are beaten like this? If you don''t get rid of Corey now, he''ll beat you, maybe kill you. Ye Xiaoyan simply closed his eyes. I''m helping you. Why are you ungrateful? I mean it, Corey. He''s going to kill you! For his words, ye Xiaoyan still has no response. I know you can see me. Stop pretending! Ye Xiaoyan, I am not a bad man No, I''m not a bad guy. Can I help you? Of course, it''s not unconditional. I''ll help you once, and you can help me once. in the spacious library. Ye Xiaoyan has been lying on his back. The figure keeps saying that he has not responded from beginning to end. Finally, having enough rest, ye Xiaoyan got up and put the book back on the shelf with pain. Then he picked up the chair and put it away. He walked out of the library. The sunshine outside the library is very good, and ye Xiaoyan''s ears are finally quiet. Instead of going back to his bedroom, he went to the infirmary to find a doctor and asked for some medicine for removing blood stasis and some medicine for treating internal injuries. Children on the island are injured every day, so there are a lot of medicines here. You can come to the doctor to get the medicine at any time. Ye Xiaoyan found a hiding place by the sea. He took off his clothes, smeared himself with medicine and rested against the reef. He can''t go back for the time being, otherwise he will be injured early in the morning, which will make people suspect. He knew that Anson and some of them would go out to play in a moment. He would go back then. When ye Xiaoyan was drowsy, he suddenly heard the voice of conversation. Someone is coming in this direction! "This year is coming to an end. This is our last time on the island." A beautiful girl''s voice rang out. Then there was a deep male voice: "well, according to the Convention, when you are 16 years old, you have to leave the island and you can''t come back. Next year, master, they will definitely take us away. " "I don''t know what my mission will be. It is said that the most powerful one will directly protect and work for the owner. Others, either assigned to family members or to other tasks. You are the most powerful of us. You must be assigned to the Lord. " "Not necessarily. I''m not the best. At least I can''t compare with master Misha. " The girl laughed and said, "please, master Misha''s Kung Fu is abnormal, OK? No one is her opponent at all. " "When it comes to master Misha, I feel strange. She never trains new people. How could she suddenly stay on the island to train new people? " The young man asked. "Maybe master Misha is old and needs to train successors." "Master Misha is about 25 years old. Where is she? What''s more, the new people she trains are very old, so it''s impossible to cultivate excellent talents in a short time. Only the girl named Annie could be her successor, and Annie still lives with her. We all suspect that she will let Annie be her successor "I don''t think so. Annie''s girl is not the same as us. I don''t think she will be a killer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4234 "Well, I think so. Besides, Annie, the three brothers and sisters, and Mike, are not the same kind of people as us The girl nodded: "yes, they don''t smell of orphans. Their identity is not simple. " The people trained to be killers on the island are orphans. If you are not an orphan, you will not be a killer "I''ve heard a little bit about their identity." The young man said suddenly. "What''s the rumor?" "I seem to have heard that they are members of the Nangong family, which is one of our masters." "You''re right. They must be young masters and ladies of Nangong family. Who can come here except orphans? Only the internal members of the owner. " "Just don''t know if their identity matters." "As long as the family name is Nangong, which identity is not important..." They talked and walked away. Ye Xiaoyan only heard this. He was a little surprised. Anson, are they members of Nangong family? In other words, they may be their masters in the future However, these have nothing to do with him. He just needs to live here safely, learn skills well, and have the ability to protect himself. What ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know is that the Jun Chen of this time, they intend to leave. The luggage has been packed. Jun Chen dials Ye Xiaoyan''s telephone, but his telephone is in the shutdown, cannot get through. "Xiao Yan''s phone is off, so I can''t contact him." He said to the other three. Jun AI is very sorry: "we are going to leave soon. We can''t say goodbye to brother Xiaoyan." Jun Chen low deep way: "mainly is we also did not expect, today will suddenly leave." They thought it would be a while before the holiday. Who knows just now Misha came to them and said she was going to leave the island and let them clean up and go with her. She was given a mission to carry out, so she couldn''t train them. But the children were put on the island, she was not at ease, simply give them a holiday in advance, escort them to leave first. Anyway, she can''t leave them here alone. Although other people were secretly protecting them, she was not at ease. Because of the lack of time, they will leave soon. They can''t wait for ye Xiaoyan to come back and say goodbye to him. "Let''s leave him a message." Leshan proposed. Jun Chen nods, "can only be like this." In their hearts, ye Xiaoyan is their friend and they will not leave without saying goodbye. Jun Chen took out a piece of paper and wrote a few words. [Xiaoyan, we suddenly have something to leave for a period of time. We will come back in a month at most. Take care. Jun Ai saw that he had finished writing and had written a few sentences. [brother Xiaoyan, I''ll bring you a gift when I come back. There''s still a lot of delicious food. Are you happy? ^-^Leshan wrote two sentences together. [Xiaoyan, happy new year, and I''ll bring you presents. then everyone looked at Jun Qi. Jun Qi was helpless: "I don''t know what to write." Jun love said: "two elder brother casually writes two sentences, you do not write, the small word will be sad." "Why?" Jun Qi doesn''t understand. "Because we are friends." Jun Chen says with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, write not to write all the same, he should understand." Jun Qi still took up his pen and wrote two words - goodbye. All of them said, "well It''s really concise. Put the message on Xiao Yan''s desk, and they left with their luggage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4235 Soon, news of the three of them following Misha''s departure spread across the island. Now, their identity is more clear. At least their identities are not simple. Everyone has been guessing that they are all surnamed Nangong. I''m afraid it''s true A valet beside Corey said uneasily, "Corey, what can I do? Their status is not ordinary. If ye Xiaoyan says bad things about us in front of them, we will be finished! " Corey was also upset. He just wanted to know their identity. If he determined their surname was Nangong, he would please them. But ye Xiaoyan doesn''t say anything. He taught him all by himself! If Xiao Sen''s relationship with them is destroyed, he must say bad things to them. They taught Ye Xiaoyan a lesson in the morning. I think he really went to complain! But Corey is no fool. If Anson and they will be angry for ye Xiaoyan, they will deal with them before leaving. Now they are all gone, and no one comes to their trouble It is enough to show that ye Xiaoyan has not complained. "Let''s go and have a look at the library!" Said Corey. They rushed to the library, did not find Ye Xiaoyan, and then they went to the dormitory to find someone. The bedroom door is closed and there is no one in it. Keli and they searched everywhere, and finally saw Ye Xiaoyan walking back from the seaside alone. Suddenly bumps into the Cori they, leaf Xiaoyan immediately whole body alert. Corey looked at Ye Xiaoyan suspiciously and went up to ask him, "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer them correctly, I''ll let you go." Ye Xiaoyan is very puzzled: "what do you want to ask again?" "Where did you go just now?" It''s by the sea. " "Always by the sea?" "Yes." "Who else did you see?" He didn''t see those two people. "No "No one''s seen?" "Yes." It didn''t look like he was lying. Corey was relieved. Suddenly he said, "I thought you knew." What did Ye Yan doubt "Anson''s boy had a sudden accident. Everyone knew that. I thought you knew it too." Ye Xiaoyan was shocked: "what happened to him?" Kerry has studied psychology, and you can see that ye Xiaoyan''s look is not fake. He really didn''t know about Anson and their departure. Kericher completely relieved, Ansen and they left, even if ye Xiaoyan wanted to complain. Because they can''t get in touch with people outside the island. Ye Xiaoyan wants to file a complaint and wait for them to come back. "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. He''s OK, nothing." Corey laughed and said very kindly. "Ye Xiaoyan, we will not bully you in the future. Will you forgive us?" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Corey was friendly: "I''m telling you the truth. We''re not going to bully you anymore." "Yes, we shouldn''t deceive the small with big ones. We know we are wrong. Ye Xiaoyan, can you forgive us?" The two attendants were also friendly. Ye Xiaoyan warned: "what do you really want to do?" "We just want to make up with you, OK?" Corey asked with a smile, but the tone did not allow people to refuse. Ye Xiaoyan also did not ask what: "OK, I can make up with you, but you are not allowed to start with me again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4236 "For sure! Then, can you not talk about our affairs? " "Yes." Corey happily patted Ye Xiaoyan on the shoulder, "our agreement is so agreed, remember don''t forget." Ye Xiaoyan nodded. "Well, let''s go. Goodbye." Corey smiles, waves and turns away. After a distance, a valet asked Corey. "Do you believe he won''t tell us about us?" Corey was also a little worried: "he should not dare." "If he really didn''t know Anson''s identity, but later he did, would he ask them to avenge him and support him?" Corey: "it''s not without this possibility..." "Even if he doesn''t say it, he''ll crowd us out in the future. He will definitely be Anson''s confidant. We can''t get out of it with him. " Another attendant said. Corey''s eyes flashed a grim look: "in that case, find a chance to be him." "Good!" The two nodded excitedly. It''s not the first time they''ve done this. On this island, people die every year. There are many causes of death, but few find out the real cause of death Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t understand Corey''s sudden and strange behavior. However, they would not trouble him any more, but let him breathe a sigh of relief. Although Corey said Anson was ok, ye Xiaoyan was still a little worried about him. He rushed back to the bedroom, found that the bedroom was empty, there was no one, but there was a letter on his desk. When ye Xiaoyan opened the letter paper and saw the message on it, he was suddenly a little lost. They suddenly went home They just went home for the Spring Festival, but they didn''t come. Why did he feel lost? Is it because they are friends? But does he deserve to be friends with them? Is he qualified to have friends? Ye Xiaoyan sat on the bed alone, in a daze for a long time. Misha and Ansen are gone, but ye Xiaoyan and they still need to continue training. The next day, ye Xiaoyan trained with an injury. Later, he fainted because of lack of physical strength. He was sent to the infirmary. The doctor examined him and saw the bruises on his body. The doctor just sighed and didn''t say anything. The children on this island are often injured. If you want to be a qualified killer and bodyguard, you have to pay a lot of hard work. Only in this way can they have a way out in their lives. Moreover, can also better repay the Nangong family. Without Nangong family, they would have died Because they are very poor orphans. Ye Xiaoyan was seriously injured. The doctor asked him to take a few days off for training. He took good care of his body and agreed. After two days in hospital, ye Xiaoyan felt much better. While he was in hospital, some people came to see him, but Corey, they never came. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t care who comes to see him, and he is not afraid of boredom. He borrowed some books from the library. I read books every day. I''m crazy. As we all know, he is a nerd, and he loves learning most. After the injury improved a lot, ye Xiaoyan went on training. But he went too late and everyone set out. Today''s training is to load three kilograms and run five kilometers. The training master was considerate that he had just been discharged from the hospital, so he didn''t let him bear weight and let him run five kilometers by himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4237 Ye Xiaoyan ran along the island alone. There are many places on the island with few people, no monitoring, and no roads. Ye Xiaoyan walked along the road of his predecessors and advanced silently. I don''t know how long he ran. He was so tired that he stopped and slowed down. Suddenly, he felt someone nearby. Ye Xiaoyan looks back vigilantly and sees several Cory coming out of the woods. The three of them looked at him coldly. Ye Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. His intuition told him that he would be very dangerous and maybe he would die "Ye Xiaoyan, why are you here?" Corey didn''t do it. He just laughed. Ye Xiaoyan strides backward, full of guard. Corey''s eyes flashed a chill: "you back what, we''re just passing by to say hello to you." That''s weird! They''re here to kill him! Ye Xiaoyan did not expect that they would want to kill him? Why? Ye Xiaoyan did not understand. "Ye Xiaoyan..." "Master Mischa!" Corey was interrupted by him. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly called, but also called Mischa. Keli was stunned and subconsciously turned back -- taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Xiaoyan turned and ran into the woods crazily. He did not dare to turn back. "Stop, ye Xiaoyan, you can''t run away!" Corey a few angry catch up. Ye Xiaoyan runs to the place where there are many trees and weeds. Corey, they thought they would catch up with him soon. After all, they were old and good at it. But what they didn''t expect was that ye Xiaoyan was so fast. Ye Xiaoyan is the best at running away in his life. Naturally, his speed is not comparable. However, he also ran very hard, did not dare to relax at all. He ran like hell, tirelessly, madly. Then I don''t know how long he ran. He tripped over a vine and couldn''t get up again. But fortunately, Corey, they didn''t catch up. Ye Xiaoyan turned over and found that he had come to a completely strange place. The trees are towering, the weeds are dense, and they are all taller than him. Dense leaves almost cover the sky, only a small amount of sunlight through the cracks. Here, it''s deep in the forest. Corey, they might have been afraid to come in, so they didn''t catch up. However, he is lost. How can he get out? Ye Xiaoyan rest enough, want to take out the mobile phone to call for help, a touch of the trouser pocket found that the mobile phone dropped! It must have been lost on the run. Without a mobile phone, he couldn''t ask for help, and then he had to walk out of the forest by himself. Ye Xiaoyan dragged his tired body to walk in the woods and wanted to get out of here. It took him a long time to get to the open space. However, what you can see is still woods and strange places. He walked a long time, but he was still in the woods. And he found that he seemed to be back where he was. Ye Xiaoyan found a sharp stone and made a mark on the tree trunk as he walked. After a long walk, he returned to the origin. The mark on the tree was made by himself He is really lost. However, ye Xiaoyan did not give up. He chose another way. After repeated exploration, two days later, he finally came to the place with water. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t eat or drink for almost two days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4238 The only time I ate was that I suddenly found some wild vegetables to eat yesterday. He ate the wild vegetables raw, barely replenishing water and filling his hunger. But he is only a 10-year-old child, even if the willpower is strong, it will not last long. Fortunately, he finally saw where there was water Seeing the stream in front of him, ye Xiaoyan rushed forward recklessly and tried to drink water. After drinking a lot of water, he stopped and fell to the ground to rest. Suddenly, a translucent figure came. Ah, I finally found you. The figure writhed in front of him. Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed. At this time, it is a good thing to see ghosts in this desolate jungle. "What do you want me to do?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. You''re finally talking to me! I thought you wouldn''t talk to me! "there''s no one else here." You mean, where there are people, you won''t talk to me? "Yeah." Well, I see what you mean. You don''t need to talk to me when someone else comes. Ye Xiaoyan calmly asked again, "why did you come to me?" You''re gone. Of course I''ll come to see you. Naturally, you can find me in this world! "what''s your name?" Some ghost is angry: "didn''t I introduce myself? You didn''t remember what I said?! "sorry, I forgot." Forget it. I''ll forgive you this time. My name is ash. I was 17 when I died. Ye Xiaoyan nodded to show that he knew. Ashey''s upset, don''t you even ask me how I died? "dead anyway." [you are too bullying Ye Xiaoyan held up his body: "Ai Xi, you can take me out, I want to leave here." You can''t go out now. "why?" Ye Xiaoyan is puzzled. Because Corey, they take turns outside, wait for you to show up and kill you. "I''m missing. Others should come to me." [well, they''re looking for you, but they haven''t found it for two days, so they have fewer people. Anyway, it''s very dangerous for you to go out now. Ye Xiaoyan frowned: "what should I do? Can I only stay here?" You look so weak now. Even if you want to go out, you should recover your strength first. Besides, it takes a long time to get out. "how far is it from the base here?" Just walk. It''s going to take a day. Ye Xiaoyan nodded his head and said, "you are right. I will recover my physical strength first. Then, please lead the way and help me to explore the enemy situation." No problem! After they left the island, Jun Chen went to Nangong castle. They plan to stay here for a few days and then return to China. Misha settled them and took Sangli to the mission. She has a house in London. Sangli has lived in her house all the time. He can''t go to the base because he is not from the Nangong family. Just lived a few days, Jun Chen suddenly received a call from Misha. She told him that ye Xiaoyan had disappeared for three days. Because she had a task on her body, the people on the island could not contact her, so she knew about it now. Knowing this, she was very surprised. How could ye Xiaoyan disappear? Anyway, ye Xiaoyan is also her apprentice. He''s missing and she doesn''t feel good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4239 The reason to call Jun Chen is because Misha remembered that ye Xiaoyan has a good relationship with Jun Chen, and they live together. He should know about ye Xiaoyan. She called to ask him if she knew where ye Xiaoyan had gone and why he was missing. Jun Chen was muddled for a moment: "I don''t know where he will go at all, and I don''t know why he will disappear." Ye Xiaoyan is a very disciplined person. His favorite place to go is the library, other places, he never take the initiative to go. What''s more, he doesn''t talk much, and he doesn''t know why he disappeared. Misha''s tone was low: "you don''t know, even if you don''t know, I''ll let them continue to look, I believe they can always find it." In fact, she had a bad idea. Many of the missing people on the island died unconsciously. She is worried that ye Xiaoyan also has an accident. To tell you the truth, she likes this apprentice. Diligent, progressive, not much, but also very obedient. If he died, it would be a pity. Hang up the phone, Jun Chen''s face is very dignified. He is also worried about ye Xiaoyan''s accident. His friends are not many, ye Xiaoyan gives him a good feeling, this friend, he does not want to lose easily. Just hesitated for a moment, Jun Chen immediately went to look for Nangong Wenxiang. He''s going back to the island! With the help of AI Xi, ye Xiaoyan grabs a non-toxic snake as food. After eating the roast snake, he recovered a lot. Then she helped him find some wild fruits. Ye Xiaoyan picked a lot of fruit, wrapped the fruit in his coat, and then set out to leave the forest. It took them a day to reach the edge of the forest. At this time, it was late at night, Corey and they didn''t stay outside. Ye Xiaoyan walked out of the forest and felt very comfortable. Without delay, he ran to the base quickly. He wanted to find a master and expose them. Ye Xiaoyan ran for a distance and suddenly stopped. There''s a helicopter ahead. Said ace, floating in the air. Ye Xiaoyan found a place to hide himself. I''ll help you to see who''s on it. Essy went for a while and soon floated back. Come out, it''s your roommate, Anson! Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Anson? Didn''t he go? Why did you come back all of a sudden? But if it''s him, it''s OK. He won''t hurt him Ye Xiaoyan ran out and waved to the helicopter. Jun Chen on the plane, one eye saw him below. "Land!" He was busy giving orders to the driver. The helicopter lands, Jun Chen jumps down from inside. "Ye Xiaoyan, come here!" He spoke to him in a low voice. Ye Xiaoyan walked over, his whole body was in a mess, but his eyes were very peaceful, and there was no excitement after he was rescued. Jun Chen is a bit displeased: "where did you go? Why is it missing? " "Corey, they''re going to kill me. I ran into the forest and got lost, and now I''m out." He answered him directly. Jun Chen stupefied: "why do they want to kill you?" Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. Jun Chen also does not ask much: "follow me to go back first, the affairs of Ke Li, hand over to the masters to deal with it." Ye Xiaoyan knew his identity was not simple, he nodded: "good." With Jun Chen back to the bedroom, ye Xiaoyan found clothes and went to the bathroom to wash without saying a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4240 By the time he washed it out, a large bowl of noodles had been placed on the table. Jun Chen sits at the table edge, "come to eat first." "Thank you." Ye Xiaoyan went to sit down and was not polite. He took up chopsticks and ate noodles. Jun Chen has been waiting for him to finish eating, just ask him. "Why did they kill you?" Ye Xiaoyan put down his chopsticks, looked at him and said, "they want to know your identity from me. I have nothing to reveal to them, but they don''t believe it, so they taught me a lesson. On that day, you followed master Misha. They all guessed that your surname was Nangong and your identity was not simple. I think Corey, they''re afraid I''ll sue, so they''re going to kill me Corey, the reason why they wanted to kill him, he also came up with it later. Jun Chen frowns: "you mean, they already threatened you?" "Yes." "Why don''t you tell me?" "I thought they would give up if they couldn''t ask anything." "Next time there is such a thing, you must tell me! I don''t want you killed because of us. " "Good." Jun Chen stands up: "you rest, I go to deal with the affairs of Ke Li." Ye Xiaoyan nodded and asked nothing more. Jun Chen looks at him, ask suddenly: "you also suspect our surname is Nangong?" "What''s your last name? I''m not interested." Ye Xiaoyan tells the truth. Jun Chen smile slightly: "tell you also OK, I do not surname Nangong." Ye Xiaoyan did not respond at all, "Oh." "You are so boring. Why do you always have a paralyzed face?" Ye Xiaoyan is still that expression, very calm. Jun Chen left depressed. After he left, ye Xiaoyan''s eyes fluctuated a little. Under the light, his eyes are very beautiful, just like the stars in the night, bright and bright. He believes he can handle Corey''s business. Ye Xiaoyan plans to go to bed. As soon as he lies down, AISI comes. "Where have you been?" Ye Xiaoyan asked him. Anyway, he''s grateful to ashey. I can''t get too close to your roommate. I was outside just now. I didn''t dare to come in until he left. Said Essy. "Oh." "Oh, what do you mean?! Why don''t you ask me why I can''t get close to him? "I''m going to have a rest. Thank you today." With that, ye Xiaoyan closed his eyes wearily. Why are you so boring?! Are you really not curious? Don''t you really want to know why I can''t get close to him? If you ask me, I''ll tell you! Well, I''ll tell you directly! His Yang is too heavy, and he has the Oriental kind of powerful amulet, so I can''t get close to him This sleep, ye Xiaoyan sleep very heavy. When he opened his eyes and woke up, it was already light. Then, he saw Jun Chen leaning against the head of the bed reading. Ye Xiaoyan blinked and thought of everything last night. He''s saved. He''s safe. Ye Xiaoyan props up the body, Jun Chen side head says to him: "Cori they have been driven out of the island." "Thank you." Ye Xiaoyan said. Jun Chen closed the book, "you don''t have to thank me. You''re in trouble because of us. " "Thank you very much, anyway." Jun Chen also does not argue with him this, he rises way: "I am about to leave in a moment, I invite you to my home to be a guest, do you go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4241 Ye Xiaoyan is slightly Leng. Then he slightly drooped his eyes: "you have gone home already?" "Not yet. We stayed in London for a few days. Then master Misha told me you had an accident, so I came back again Ye Xiaoyan had thought that he suddenly fell back, maybe to find him. But he didn''t think he was important. It turned out that he was really looking for him. "Why did you come back to me Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t understand. Jun Chen strange way: "we are not friends? You''re missing. Of course I''ll come back to you. Annie, they were going to come back. I didn''t agree. I came alone "Friend?" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Jun Chen smiles and nods: "yes, you are our only friend here. Why don''t you want to be friends with us? " "No!" Ye Xiaoyan denied that he was very happy to have their friends. He has no friends "So, are you going to my house?" Jun Chen asked again. Ye Xiaoyan was a little excited, but soon he gave up the idea. "I won''t, thank you for your kindness. I''ll come to your house again when I have a chance. " Jun Chen does not understand: "why not go now?" "I''m not good enough. I want to train as soon as possible." Jun Chen also knows that he is a training maniac. In training, he is always serious. And then he was a learning maniac. I spend a lot of time studying every day. Maybe training and learning are important things for him, so he doesn''t want to waste any time. Jun Chen respects his opinion: "that is OK, I go first, you refuel." "Yes Ye Xiaoyan nodded. Soon, Jun Chen left the island. This time, ye Xiaoyan didn''t feel lost. Instead, he was very full. He has friends. They are all his friends. He''s really happy After Jun Chen left, ye Xiaoyan continued to train on the island. He''s serious every day and he''s making great progress. Time unknowingly passed a month, Jun Chen they have not come back. After a day''s training, ye Xiaoyan walked directly to the canteen. "Xiaoyan, wait for me." Blanche catches up, and Julie. Seeing them, ye Xiaoyan stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Let''s eat together." Blanche had a brilliant smile. I don''t know why, these two of them are very friendly to him, always looking for opportunities to get close to him. Ye Xiaoyan did not want to contact them too much. In the past, when they were in the ghost cave, they didn''t like to contact him. Now they suddenly get close to him. He is really not used to it. But he can''t refuse them either. "Oh." He nodded and agreed. Blanche and Julie looked at each other and both laughed. Blanche said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, you usually don''t smile. Why. It''s a pity that you don''t laugh because you look good Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. Blanche didn''t care, and went on to say, "Xiaoyan, there is still a month for the spring banquet. Are you ready for the program?" Ye Xiaoyan did not understand: "spring banquet?" "Don''t you know? It''s the spring festival feast, which is a big event on the island every year. It''s to celebrate the arrival of spring. Everyone has to dress up and perform a show "I don''t know..." "Well, aren''t you ready for the show? Or you and the two of us will perform together Blanche was very kind to invite him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4242 "No need to..." Ye Xiaoyan''s subconscious refusal. Blanche wondered, "why don''t you play with us? Is it because you promised someone else "No "Do you have a solo show?" "No..." "If not, why not join us?" Julie said, "Yeah, Blanche and I have already figured out what to do. You just need to rehearse to join us. " "No, I don''t want to perform." Ye Xiaoyan said faintly. Blanche said, "everyone has to perform. Otherwise, you should think about it for a while, and then tell us about it." Ye Xiaoyan did not answer, and Blanche thought he had agreed. After entering the canteen, ye Xiaoyan paid attention to it and knew that everyone knew about the spring banquet. The original poster of the event had been posted, but he didn''t go to see it, so he didn''t know anything. After dinner, ye Xiaoyan went to see the poster. On the poster was a picture of all the people at the last spring banquet. In the photo, everyone dressed up, as if they were attending a fancy dress ball. It was gorgeous and luxurious. According to the poster, everyone must participate. If you don''t, you have to explain the reason to master Borg. Only if he agrees, can he not participate. The strongest coach on Borg island. He is two meters tall and strong. He is a real muscular man. And he has a bad temper. He is very irascible. Who dares to ask Master Borg for leave! To ask for leave is to seek death! Ye Xiaoyan is upset. He has no reason not to participate, but he really does not want to participate. Back in the bedroom, ye Xiaoyan took a bath and came out to see AISI floating around the room. Seeing him, ye Xiaoyan looks self-confident. [Xiaoyan, are you going to the spring banquet? AISI floated over and hung upside down to ask him. Facing his handstand face, ye Xiaoyan is not afraid at all: "I don''t want to participate." Why? "just don''t want to participate." Ye Xiaoyan went around him, went to the bedside to lie down, took the book on the bedside table and opened it. But everyone has to take part, and so do you. You can''t help it! Unless you have a good reason not to participate. I know Borg''s temper very well. If you can''t persuade him, he will force you to participate, otherwise he will beat you. Ye Xiaoyan''s expression finally had a little reaction. He frowned slightly and didn''t know what to do. "Come on, I''ve got a good show. You don''t have to worry about not having a show. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him: "what program?" Can you sing? You can sing. " " [singing is very simple. You can''t do it now. "I can''t sing." [so start practicing now. "I mean, I''m not going to sing!" Why? It''s good to sing and simple. You sing, will you? Ye Xiaoyan looked at him suspiciously: "why do you want me to sing?" AI Xi stopped laughing. He suddenly said seriously, "Xiao Yan, I helped you. Will you repay me? "what do you want me to do?" Ye Xiaoyan asked directly. Ashey turned around and said with some embarrassment, "actually, I don''t need you to do anything. I just hope you can sing a song on the day of the spring feast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4243 "Why?" Don''t ask why. If you can promise me, I won''t have to be a ghost. I''ll leave here and go where I belong. Ye Xiaoyan knows that there are not many ghosts in the world. When many people die, their souls disappear and go where they should go. Most of the souls who stay in the world are reluctant to leave because they have unfinished wishes. Is that what ashey wants to stay in the world? "I sing, and you''re really going to leave here?" Ashey turned and nodded: [well, I can''t fulfill this wish, so I can''t leave. You know, I''ve been here for ten years. Xiaoyan, if you don''t help me, I''ll never be able to leave. I don''t want to be like this all the time. I want to leave here and go where I should go. being a ghost is also very lonely. Ye Xiaoyan has helped many ghosts fulfill their wishes. He didn''t want to touch them either. But who made him the only one who could see them. "Well, I promise you, what song do you want me to sing?" It''s very kind of you, honey. If you''re a teenager, I''ll fall in love with you! Ashy was fluttering in the air with excitement. Ye Xiaoyan is full of black lines: "I am a man!" "I know, but I''m a woman." Ye Xiaoyan almost fell down: "are you a woman?" What expression are you looking at?! I''m a girl. Is that strange?! Ashey screamed in discontent. Ye Xiaoyan is speechless. Her face, her voice and her figure really make people can''t see that she is a woman "I''m neutral, but I''m a real girl! "Oh." What do you mean?! Don''t you think I''m not like a girl, you look like a girl''s sissy, not like a boy! Ye Xiaoyan was not angry at all. He changed the topic: "what song do you want me to sing?" In fact, he really can''t sing. But it''s worth it to sing a song to get ashey out of the world. "Nothing ''sgonna change my love for you" "well, what?" Ye Xiaoyan didn''t understand. I''m talking about the title of the song! Ashy cried out in shame. Ye Xiaoyan reflected on her song name. This It seems that Love songs Ye Xiaoyan has not heard this song. He plans to go to the library to download the song first. Although the computers in the library can''t communicate with the outside world, the island has its own LAN and rich database. Ye Xiaoyan downloaded the song and lyrics with his mobile phone and played it again. After listening to it, he regretted that he had agreed to AI Xi''s request. This is obviously a very emotional love song. Is it appropriate for him to sing this? Fortunately, in Ye Xiaoyan''s world outlook, love is a very vague concept. He didn''t understand love, so he just tangled for a while and decided to sing. Anyway, it''s the same for him. He also asked her why she wanted to sing this song. She said he was a child and would not understand her feelings. She didn''t say anything. Of course he didn''t understand. She did not say, ye Xiaoyan did not ask more, he just sang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4244 When he is free, ye Xiaoyan will wear headphones and listen to the song repeatedly. After training in the afternoon, he sat in the canteen, eating and listening to songs. Suddenly, someone sat down beside him. Ye Xiaoyan side head, the expression that smiles to on Jun Chen: "we came back, how, be very unexpected?" Jun loves them to sit at his table, too. "Brother Xiaoyan, we have brought you many gifts." Jun AI said with a bright smile. Ye Xiaoyan took off his earphone and asked them, "when did you come back?" Leshan said with a smile, "just now." As soon as they came back, they came to him. Ye Xiaoyan''s heart is very happy, but his face is still: "did you eat?" "Not yet." Junai tells Junqi, "second brother, would you like to help me cook?" "Good." Jun Qi gets up and leaves. "I''ll go too." Leshan went with him. As soon as they left, Blanche and Julie came with the plates. "Xiaoyan, can we sit here?" Blanche asked with a sweet smile. Jun Chen has a little doubt, the relationship between Ye Xiaoyan and them has become better? Before ye Xiaoyan answered, Jun AI said to Blanche and her, "I''m sorry, we don''t have a seat here. My second brother and Mike are also sitting here." Blanche''s face stiffened for a moment, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed more brightly. "Never mind. Let''s go somewhere else. By the way, Annie, I''ve bought some beautiful accessories. Some of them are very suitable for you. You must be very cute to wear. If you need them, I''ll give them to you in a moment Julie also said with a smile: "I also bought some beautiful hairpins, you can choose some." But Julie is not as good as Blanche''s disguise, and her smile is obviously flattering. Ye Xiaoyan understood in an instant. The two of them want to get close to Anson through him. Because everyone knows that their identity is not simple Jun AI is ungrateful at all: "no, I have a lot of these things. You can keep them for yourself." Blanche''s smile stiffened again. The two of them said a few words casually and left. Jun AI held her chin and muttered discontentedly, "I don''t like them at all." She stares at Ye Xiaoyan and says, "brother Xiaoyan, are they friends with you?" "No Jun AI laughed: "fortunately, they are not your friends, or I just hurt brother Xiaoyan''s friends." Ye Xiaoyan slightly curved lips: "it doesn''t matter." Jun love eyes a bright: "Xiaoyan brother smile look really good-looking." Ye Xiaoyan immediately put away his smile. But the smile that flashed just now, Jun Chen also saw. He was stunned. This was the first time he saw Ye Xiaoyan smile. Jun AI is right. His smile is very beautiful, just like "We''re back!" He was interrupted by two portions of food. Jun Chen is a little annoyed, just now almost found adjective. Now, he had no inspiration. After dinner, the five of them left together and went back to the bedroom. In Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan''s room. Junai took out a lot of things and gave it to Ye Xiaoyan: "brother Xiaoyan, this is the local specialty I brought for you. It''s delicious. There are beef jerky, sausage, peanut sugar, scallion cake, marinated eggs, Longjing tea You must have not eaten these for a long time * happy Spring Festival ~ Jun Chen and their days in Nangong castle were wrongly written, which has been modified ~ in front of you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4245 Jun AI knows that ye Xiaoyan is also a Chinese. But I left China when I was very young and lived abroad all the time. She thought that he must miss the things that Chinese people often eat. So this time, she brought him these specialties. Ye Xiaoyan looked at the food as high as a hill on the bed, and his throat choked. He bowed his head and said hoarsely, "thank you, I love these things..." He really liked it and missed it. Although these foods, he has completely forgotten the taste. But the familiar feeling engraved in the bones can''t be forgotten. Jun AI was afraid that he would cry out and said, "brother Xiaoyan, don''t be polite. Just like it." "By the way, it is said that a spring banquet will be held soon. Xiaoyan, are you ready for the program?" Jun Chen changed the topic. Ye Xiaoyan raised his head and said, "I have prepared one..." "What are you prepared for?" Ye Xiaoyan hesitated to say it. Leshan said with a smile: "Xiaoyan must not want to reveal it now. It doesn''t matter. We will wait for your performance then." Ye Xiaoyan asked them, "what about you?" Jun Chen answers him: "we four plan to perform a program, perform magic." Jun AI excitedly said: "I can do a lot of small magic, but the elder brother is more powerful, the elder brother can make a big living person." Ye Xiaoyan is surprised to see to Jun Chen: "you are really fierce." Jun Chen smile: "all need props to perform, actually very simple." "When do you start rehearsing?" "When the props arrive, rehearse..." Jun Chen they come back, leaf Xiaoyan person also is a little cheerful. They sat in the room, chatting and discussing. Unconsciously, it was the evening. Send Jun love to go back, Jun Chen returns to bedroom, see ye Xiaoyan in finishing quilt, plan to go to bed. When he approached him, he suddenly attacked his back -- Ye Xiaoyan responded quickly. He rolled on the bed and just rolled to the other side, Jun Chen jumped up on his bed and kicked him. Ye Xiaoyan two arms cross, block his attack! Jun Chen rolls in the air, two fists attack him. Ye Xiaoyan quickly retreated, and then suddenly bent down, sliding forward from under him, and he up and down the wrong body. Jun Chen turns over again in the air, feet fall steadily on the ground. He looked back and said with a smile, "yes, your Kung Fu has improved a lot." Ye Xiaoyan knows that he was just testing his skills. Because his attack didn''t kill at all. "It''s your mercy." He said calmly. Jun Chen says with a smile: "your reaction is really fast a lot, strain ability also became stronger. In the future, we''ll have more exchanges. Your actual combat experience is too little. " "Good." Ye Xiaoyan is very happy. "It''s late. You have a rest. I''ll take a bath." Jun Chen went to the bathroom with a smile. He can''t help but smile. I don''t know why. He feels comfortable with him Is that how friends feel? "Ye Xiaoyan -" suddenly, Jun Chen in the bathroom called him. "What''s the matter?" "I forgot to take my clothes. Please help me with them." Ye Xiaoyan was stunned Pajamas? " "And shorts. In my cupboard, give me one." Ye Xiaoyan''s face turned red. However, he did not wriggle for too long. He knocked on the bathroom door. "Open the door, I''ll bring it to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4246 "The door is not closed. Just put it in." Ye Xiaoyan hesitated and had to open the bathroom door. The bathroom was steaming hot. He bowed his head to approach, put Jun Chen''s clothes on the shelf, turned and left. Closing the bathroom door made him breathe more easily. Strange, boy''s body he is not to have never seen, why to be nervous? Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t think about it, so he didn''t want to. When Jun Chen came out, he was already asleep Misha is back, and Junchen and they are back. Training is still the same. It''s just a lot stronger than before. Now they not only have to train, but also rush to rehearse. Every day passes quickly and is full. At the end of the training every day, Jun Chen and several of them will go to a room where props are put to rehearse magic. Ye Xiaoyan also went. He sat by and watched them rehearse, with earplugs on his ears, listening to the song repeatedly. He has learned the song, but he hasn''t sung it yet. He really doubts if he can sing "Take a rest first, and then go on." Jun Chen spoke. Jun AI ran to Ye Xiaoyan and sat down beside him. He asked him in doubt: "brother Xiaoyan, you wear earplugs every day. What are you listening to?" Ye Xiaoyan took off the earplug: "nothing, just listening to the song..." "What song can I hear?" "Yes." Jun AI took the earplug with a smile and put it on the ear. She was so young that she couldn''t understand love songs at all. She just nodded: "well, it''s very nice. It turns out that brother Xiaoyan also likes to listen to such beautiful songs. " "What are you talking about?" Jun Chen came over. Jun AI was about to answer when the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Blanche put in a head and asked with a smile, "excuse me, didn''t you disturb you?" Jun Chen light asks: "what matter?" Blanche blushed. "Anson, I''ve got something to do with you. Can you come out for a second?" Jun Chen doubts: "what matter?" "Will you come out first?" Jun Chen had to follow her out. Jun AI looked at Leshan and said, "what is she looking for her brother to do?" Leshan and Junqi both said they didn''t know. Soon, Jun Chen came back. It''s just that he has a nice chocolate box on his hand. "Brother, did Blanche give you chocolate?" You love to ask. Jun Chen throws the box on the table, on the face does not have any expression: "en, you who want to eat, take to eat." Jun AI didn''t understand: "why did she send you chocolate? You don''t like chocolate. " Leshan suddenly said, "I know. Is it February 14 today?" Jun AI and Jun Qi are confused. Is this a special day? "Today is Valentine''s day," ye said Jun loves to open big eyes, she is surprised to look at Jun Chen: "elder brother, you fall in love early!" Jun Chen full head black line, he came to knock her head: "who said I fell in love early?" Jun AI covered his head and said, "isn''t today Valentine''s day? Valentine''s day, only lovers give each other chocolates. Blanche gives you chocolates. Isn''t she your girlfriend? Brother, although Blanche is beautiful, I don''t like her. You don''t want her to be my sister-in-law. " Jun Chen helpless smile way: "I am not familiar with her, OK?" "Then why would she give you chocolate?" Leshan knows more than she does: "because she likes Anson, but Anson doesn''t like her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4247 You love to understand, she laughs: "brother, fortunately you don''t like her. I thought she would really be my sister-in-law. " Jun Chen really helpless, he is how big ah. How old is she. So small, you know these problems. Jun Qi also said to him seriously, "I don''t like it either." Junchen: "......" "You are all enough, how old I am. It''s a long time before I can guess." He affirmed. You love to laugh and tear down chocolate: "who said it was too early, brother did not say, to find the most beautiful woman as a wife? Mommy told me all about it. " Jun Chen also is not ashamed annoyed, he laughs: "well, I said, but I haven''t found the most beautiful woman." "If my brother finds it, he must tell me." "OK." You love to put a chocolate in your mouth. "Well, it''s delicious Brother two, do you eat? " Jun Qi started his own hands and ate one. You love to drum cheek Gang ask him: "what kind of girl do you want to find as wife?" Jun Qi is stunned and confused. Why does this question ask him. The little girl is very mature way: "brother two early party marriage, what kind of girl do you want to find as wife?" Jun Qi doesn''t eat chocolate, so he thinks about this problem seriously. Everyone looked at him, waiting for his answer. After thinking for a while, Jun Qi said seriously: "I don''t know, I can''t think about it." There is no word! He thought about it for a long time, and he came up with the answer! "What about Mike?" You love to keep gossip. Leshan blinked his dark eyes: "baby, would you ask me this question, will it be too early? I''m just over a year older than you. " You love to beep: "don''t call my baby!" "You were a baby. You are a baby, Ansen is the big baby, Jun Qi is... " "Mike! Let''s have a contest! " The opening of the Yin measurement of Jun Chen. Leshan closed his mouth and showed a smile of prank. Jun love to him hum, and then asked Ye Xiaoyan, "brother Xiaoyan, what kind of woman will you look for in the future as a wife?" Ye Xiaoyan: "I am not sure that I can do anything about it I don''t know. " "How can''t you know? Do you like beautiful, cute, gentle, or sexy? " I don''t know. " You love to tilt your head, lovely smile: "brother Xiao Yan like me like this? If you like, I''ll consider being your girlfriend in the future. " "Aibao!" Jun Chen yelled her name directly, or in Chinese. You love to spit your tongue, and my brother is angry. "I''m kidding..." Jun Chen is black with a face, "joking also can not!" "But brother Xiaoyan is really good." "He can''t do it!" "Oh..." Brother controlled Jun Chen threat to stare at Ye Xiaoyan, boy, don''t want to hit my sister''s idea! Yexiaoyan said it was innocent. It''s legendary. Is it lying down with a gun? Ye Xiaoyan forgot this episode. Who knows to return to the bedroom at night, Junchen stands in front of him, looks at him in high position, very serious ask: "do you like my sister?" Yexiaoyan was slow to respond: "I think I like it. " Jun Chen''s face became even more ugly. "Although you are our friend, you are not allowed to like my sister," he said coldly Yexiaoyan has not yet responded to what he means. He was confused, "why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4248 "Because my sister is the treasure of the whole family. If you want to like him, you must pass the test of our family. Can you hit me? If you can beat me, I''ll pass it. " Ye Xiaoyan finally understood his meaning. You misunderstand me. I don''t like your sister. " Jun Chen picks eyebrow, smile not to smile: "you change mouth really fast! I was wrong about you. In fact, you are a coward? You dare not challenge me? " "No..." "Do you like my sister or not?" Ye Xiaoyan can''t laugh or cry. Please, he''s not 11 years old, OK?! Is it too early to talk about these topics at this age. Besides, he and Annie can''t be "Anson, I treat her as my sister." Jun Chen is stunned, immediately understood his meaning. "Do you really think she''s a sister?" "Yes." Jun Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought, you like that girl. But that girl seems to like you a little bit "No..." "She didn''t say it all. She will consider being your girlfriend in the future." "She was joking." "Really?" Jun Chen didn''t believe it. Ye Xiaoyan nodded positively: "she is still a child, just joking. It''s a child''s word. " Jun Chen is happy once to hold his shoulder, "listen to you so say, I am at ease much. Don''t be angry, I''m also too worried that girl will fall in love early. After all, her thoughts are different from others. She is too mature sometimes Ye Xiaoyan slightly stiff body, no expression on the face: "it doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t really matter?" "Yes." Jun Chen a punch in his chest, "it doesn''t matter, how do you still have a facial paralysis face?" Ye Xiaoyan suddenly frowned slightly. He had a stab in his chest just now. Jun Chen did not miss his reaction, "how, I hit you?" "No..." What''s the sting just now? "Really not?" "Really not." Jun Chen is depressed, "can you not always look like facial paralysis?"? I don''t know what you''re thinking "I''ve always been like this." Ye Xiaoyan said helplessly. Jun Chen is regarded as taking, "estimate you really have the problem of facial paralysis..." Ye Xiaoyan didn''t answer. He was just wondering why his chest was stinging. Did he get hurt? When ye Xiaoyan took a bath, he pressed on his chest. As expected, he felt tingling, not his illusion. Just press it hard and it will sting He must have been hurt. Ye Xiaoyan, who cherished his life, found an opportunity to see a doctor the next day. He told the doctor that he had a chest pain. The doctor examined him and found nothing wrong. "Maybe it''s a muscle strain. You should observe it for a few days. If it''s serious, I''ll check you again." "Good." Ye Xiaoyan has not been too entangled with this issue. Since the doctors say it''s OK, it should not be a problem. Maybe Anson hurt his muscle. It''s just, when did he become so vulnerable? The next time, ye Xiaoyan and they are busy rehearsing the spring banquet. He found a place where there was no one. He tried to open his mouth and sing the song several times. His voice was a little hoarse. He didn''t think that he would sing well. But no matter what, he promised to sing, he would sing. I practiced it again in a deserted place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4249 Ye Xiaoyan said to AISI: "I guess I can only sing like this." It doesn''t matter. You sing very well. It''s just that you can''t sing in such a low voice. You have to be a little louder. "I''ll try my best." And ashey is a little awkward, can you do me another favor? "what?" Ye Xiaoyan asked directly. "On the day of the performance, can you put on my designated clothes? "why?" Let me tell you the truth. I died accidentally on the spring banquet stage ten years ago. I was about to perform and sing when a wire fell off the stage and I was electrocuted. So I couldn''t perform my well prepared program, which became my biggest worry at that time. If you want to help me, you can only dress up as I was then, so as to satisfy my wish. "are you also a student here?" Yes. I just graduated, and that spring dinner was my last performance before I left. Who knows what happened. Ye Xiaoyan did not understand AI Xi''s persistence. He didn''t ask, "well, what do you want me to wear?" You''ll know by then! Ashey said happily. Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help saying, "don''t let me wear too strange clothes." [don''t worry, never! In the twinkling of an eye, the spring banquet will begin. Early in the morning, all the students are preparing for the performance in the evening. In fact, this is also an opportunity to display their talents. As the killers and bodyguards of Nangong family, they should not only have good skills, but also have some basic talents. Otherwise, if you need to camouflage when you perform a mission, you won''t be able to do anything. Therefore, performance programs are basically singing and dancing, or performing various talents. Jun Chen and they changed their clothes. He was dressed in a black tuxedo, a high hat, crutches in his hand, and dressed as a magician. Junqi and Leshan are mainly responsible for cooperating with him. They are also wearing black suits. Jun loves to wear a pink princess dress and act as a magician''s assistant. Almost everyone has changed their clothes, only Ye Xiaoyan has not. "Brother Xiaoyan, why don''t you change your clothes?" In the dressing room, Jun AI asked him in doubt. Ye Xiaoyan is very silent and doesn''t know how to answer. Because of what she said about dressing up, he really didn''t want "I''ll change it later..." He said. "Oh, brother Xiaoyan must be nervous." Jun AI thinks she is the truth. Leshan came around and asked, "Xiaoyan, what program are you going to perform?" You''ll find out in a moment "Don''t be nervous. Everyone will perform. When you perform, just ignore the audience." Leshan comforted him. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "thank you." "You should have a rest first. Ours is ahead of you. Go and prepare first." "Good." Ye Xiaoyan sat alone in the corner, and soon AISI came. She said pitifully, "Xiaoyan, I know it''s hard to make you dress up as a woman, but I''m a girl. How can you fulfill my wish if you don''t wear girl''s clothes? Xiaoyan, I have been waiting for ten years. If you don''t help me, I can''t leave the world. Xiaoyan, please take pity on me and help me fulfill my last wish Ye Xiaoyan is very difficult. He really doesn''t want to dress up as a girl www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4250 But she had been pleading with him, and if he did not, she would have been pitiful. Ye Xiaoyan struggled in his heart for a long time. Finally, he can only sigh helplessly: "I know." "What do you know?" Jun Chen''s voice suddenly rang out. Ye Xiaoyan raised his head and looked at his handsome face. He found out that Essy was gone. "Nothing. Why are you still here, aren''t you going to prepare?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. "I see you here alone in a daze, come to ask you, why do not you go to prepare." Ye Xiaoyan stood up and said, "I''m going." Jun Chen pats his shoulder: "don''t be nervous, you should believe yourself, refuel!" On his brilliant smile, ye Xiaoyan was in a trance. "Yes." He said softly, "I''ll refuel." "Then I''ll go first and remember to come and see our show." "Good." Jun Chen walked with a smile, and ye Xiaoyan also went to the dressing room to change clothes. Now, he''s the only one in the dressing room. Ye Xiaoyan took a white princess skirt and walked to the changing room Jun Chen and their magic show is wonderful. There were warm applause at the scene. For their identity, the applause will be loud. Gracefully stepped off the stage, the four of them went to the front row of the auditorium and sat down. The seats in the front row are reserved for them. "I don''t know when brother Xiaoyan will appear." The gentleman sitting in the middle said in a low voice. Jun Chen says with a smile: "estimate still have a few programs just arrive him." "I''m looking forward to brother Xiaoyan''s performance." Leshan nodded: "me too." Then they performed a few programs, Jun Chen they all see the lack of interest. It''s not that the program is not bad, but that they have been used to all kinds of large-scale singing and dancing performances for a long time. Only these students on the island usually have no entertainment except training, so they have a good time. "The following is the performance of Ye Xiaoyan. He will bring you a song --" this love will never move "! Welcome Ye Xiaoyan As soon as the host''s voice fell, Jun AI said with a smile: "it turns out that brother Xiaoyan is performing singing." Jun Chen and Leshan and Jun Qi look at each other. Can ye Xiaoyan sing? People who are reluctant to speak can perform and sing? "Brother Xiaoyan is coming out." Junai reminds them. The crowd looked into the middle of the stage. The curtain opened, the light hit Ye Xiaoyan, and immediately exposed his amazing modeling! Nobody thought of it. It turned out to be a lovely and beautiful princess. Is it not ye Xiaoyan who should appear? Dressed in a white princess skirt, a wig and a princess crown, the lovely girl stepped on the white leather shoes and walked slowly to the center of the stage. Everyone knows that ye Xiaoyan is a boy. What''s going on with this girl? Why did ye Xiaoyan become a beautiful and lovely princess? Scene, quiet, no sound Ye Xiaoyan raised her eyes slightly, her long and curly eyelashes flickered like a black butterfly. He clenched the microphone, very nervous. "Wow, is that brother Xiaoyan?" Jun love''s voice suddenly rings, very loud. Ye Xiaoyan''s snow-white face turned red. He looked at them. Then on the expression of Zheng Leng of Jun Chen. Ye Xiaoyan some flustered dodged his eyes, he really want to turn around and run away. I''m sorry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4251 AI Xi suddenly said, before ye Xiaoyan''s reaction, she was attached to him. Ye Xiaoyan''s mind appeared in a trance, as if he had taken a drug. His mind was a little out of his control. When the music starts, ye Xiaoyan calmly picks up the microphone and slowly sings out the lyrics. His voice was a little hoarse, different from the heavy voice of boys. His voice is a little crisp, neutral and amazing. Coupled with his dress up, it is really doubtful that he is actually a girl. People at the scene are staring at Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes, however, look in a certain direction. That direction is the direction of Jun Chen. Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes seem to be looking at him, and it seems that there is No. But he has been staring at that direction, singing the affectionate "this love will never move" Ruan Junchen also stare at him, eyes become a bit deep. Jun love looked at Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes, and looked at Jun Chen''s side of the head. "Strange, why does brother Xiaoyan stare at him?" She murmured in doubt. But Jun Chen did not hear her voice at all. It should be said that he seems to be attracted by some kind of magic, and he has forgotten everything except ye Xiaoyan. Leshan shook his head and said, "I don''t know." The song slowly fluttered, and everyone was moved by the song. At the moment when the singing stopped, ye Xiaoyan suddenly felt relaxed and his mind became clear. He looked up at the sky, where the disappearing ace waved goodbye to him. [Xiaoyan, thank you. I can leave at last. Thank you. Goodbye Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help smiling. He is smiling on the large display screen behind him. At that moment, his big black and good-looking eyes seemed to be the illuminated stars, which were bright and bright in an instant, and the stars were infinite. Everyone was amazed by his smile and his eyes. "How beautiful Jun AI whispered, "what should I do? I''m going to fall in love with brother Xiaoyan..." If it is peacetime, Jun Chen must be mad after listening to it and oppose it. But at this time, he couldn''t hear anything. At this time, he only looked at Ye Xiaoyan deeply His heart beat fast. I don''t know why. He feels that he and ye Xiaoyan seem to know each other before. It was as if I had met in a previous life. At this moment, he felt very familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him Ye Xiaoyan''s smile was very short, and soon disappeared. He bent down and bowed to the audience. The scene burst into warm applause Ye Xiaoyan stood up straight and couldn''t help looking at the direction he had been staring at just now. He saw a handsome man of thirty. He knew him. He was the training master on the island. Then, he saw Jun Chen who was sitting in front of the master, and the gentleman who was sitting beside him loved them. Ye Xiaoyan nodded to them, turned away from the stage, and quickly went to change clothes. When he changed his clothes, all he had in his mind was ash''s business. So, did Elsie like the master? She wants to sing. She wants to sing to that master However, for love, he really did not have much experience and ideas. After changing back to the original clothes and removing the makeup, ye Xiaoyan recovered to the original unimportant appearance. I hope he didn''t attract too many people''s attention today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4252 But he dressed up as a man and a woman, so everyone must pay attention to him Ye Xiaoyan was very distressed. He can only pray, and then he won''t have any trouble. After the performance, ye Xiaoyan went back to his bedroom directly and didn''t stay to watch the performance. When he got back, he took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Just after taking a bath, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. Jun Chen, dressed up as a gentleman in a white shirt, stood at the door. Ye Xiaoyan''s hair is still wet. He looked at him calmly, "why did you come back suddenly?" Jun Chen purses lip, did not answer. He didn''t know how he came back all of a sudden. He just sat at the scene and couldn''t calm down. In his mind, all that appeared was the appearance of Ye Xiaoyan, his eyes, his smile, his singing. It''s all about him on stage! Even when he is usually silent, he trains and studies hard, and he helps him to do things diligently. Then the more he thought, the more upset he was, the more out of his control. He''s just over 11 years old. He''s not a kid anymore. He is precocious and knows a lot. He is not an ignorant child! He knew that his heart had changed. He was moved, and his first love of spring came to him. He is not afraid of puppy love or liking people. But why, let him heart, is a boy! Jun Chen didn''t want to accept the fact. He stares at Ye Xiaoyan. His angry, tangled and painful eyes make ye Xiaoyan very surprised. "Anson, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xiaoyan asked nervously. "Shut up!" Jun Chen rushed up and punched him hard in the face. Ye Xiaoyan was beaten to the ground by him, and the whole person was stunned. Jun Chen thinks, hit him a fist, can let his brain clear by the way. But his brain is still a mess. He stares at him coldly: "why do you dress like that?" Ye Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer. Jun Chen angry way: "are you abnormal?! What do you want to do if you dress like that "I..." Ye Xiaoyan really doesn''t know how to explain it! "You look like a sissy. I didn''t think you were really a pervert!" Jun Chen was so angry that he could not choose his words. Ye Xiaoyan bowed his head and said nothing to explain. Jun Chen sees him so, more come to anger. He grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up. "Are you still not a man?! Why don''t you fight back when I hit you and scold you? " Ye Xiaoyan''s expression is very calm, with no anger and fluctuation. "I won''t wear that again." He said. Jun Chen suddenly angrily left him, "you know, I hate your expression the most!" Always indifferent to anything, always so calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him. He really hates him like this, especially now, he is so angry, how can he still be so calm. Where did he look at him when he was singing? Where did he smile? Why a dead face now? Moreover, looking at him like this, he knew that ye Xiaoyan was the same to him as before, and there was no change at all. Therefore, he was distracted, and that person, perhaps, was completely unintentional. He doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know! Jun Chen thought of these, more angry, irritable. "Ye Xiaoyan, you will not be my friend in the future. We will break up friendship!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4253 Drop this sentence, Jun Chen turns to leave decidedly. He doesn''t like men, he''s sure he likes women. Even if it was an accident, he couldn''t accept it. So, he had to cut off the idea at once, and cut through the mess quickly. From now on, he can no longer contact Ye Xiaoyan. At least, he can''t share a room with him. Jun Chen is very rational. He knows that when he is young, his heart will not last for a lifetime. As long as it takes a long time, everything will be forgotten and everything will pass Ye Xiaoyan has been sitting on the ground. In his brain, the echo is all those words that Jun Chen said just now. He really didn''t understand why he was so angry and why he was angry. What''s more, why break up with him Because he hates perverts?! Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes turned red, but he didn''t cry. In fact, he wants to say that he is not a pervert, he is just A monster But perverts are not entitled to friends, let alone monsters. So he can only be a person, never ask for anything. That night, Jun Chen did not come back. Ye Xiaoyan lay in bed and fell asleep for a long time if he had not forced himself to sleep, he would have been unable to sleep all night. Wake up the next day, looking at the empty bed opposite, ye Xiaoyan''s eyes are very dim. He really regarded Anson as a friend, but they will never be friends again After that, he was alone again. Ye Xiaoyan''s heart is empty and desolate, but he still calmly gets up, goes to wash, and then goes to the canteen for breakfast. At breakfast, he didn''t see Anson and them. They must be hiding from him. Ye Xiaoyan quickly ate and went to the training ground to gather. Then he saw them. It turns out that they have come long ago Love to see ye Xiaoyan, happy to say hello to him: "brother Xiaoyan, good morning." Ye Xiaoyan micro Leng, then he ordered a head, "early." "Good morning, Xiao Yan." Leshan also said hello to him. Jun Qi''s attitude towards him is the same as before. Only Jun Chen didn''t seem to know him. But the others didn''t ask why they were like this. Ye Xiaoyan guessed that Anson must have told them that he and he were not friends anymore, so everyone pretended to know nothing. Ye Xiaoyan''s mood is gloomy and gratifying. Although he did not make friends with him, at least he did not ask Anne, and they did not make friends with him. However, he still feels lonely Misha will be here soon. Then she began to arrange the training task for today. "Today, your task is to practice leg strength. Work in pairs and practice separately..." The so-called practice leg strength, is one person holding the board, another person kicks the board, but also kicks the board to break. Misha said the two people who lived together were in a group. Jun AI, who comes out alone, Misha helps her train alone. That is to say, Jun Chen got a group with Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him, Jun Chen looked at him faintly, and then directly said to Leshan, "I exchange with you." Leshan asked nothing: "good." Ye Xiaoyan bent down to pick up a board, he said to Leshan: "you come first." "Yes." Leshan poses and kicks hard on the board. Ye Xiaoyan''s hand felt numb, but he still did not move: "come again..." Not long after Leshan began training, his leg strength was not good. A piece of wood he had kicked for a long time did not break. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4254 Ye Xiaoyan has been holding the board, not a bit impatient. Leshan himself was embarrassed, "or you can come." "It doesn''t matter. You''re getting better and better now. Keep going. Don''t stop." Ye Xiaoyan said. Leshan''s heart is very grateful, he can not live up to Ye Xiaoyan''s good intentions. "Yes Leshan put on a good posture and kick the board more seriously! "Ha ha..." he tried harder every time. Ye Xiaoyan holds the board hard, and gradually, the tingling in his palm is more and more obvious. But there was no expression on his face. "Ha --" with Leshan''s last strike, the board finally broke in two! Leshan was stunned for a moment, and then he was happy: "Xiaoyan, I succeeded!" Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile, "well, you have succeeded. It''s very powerful." Leshan quickly picked up a board and said, "it''s your turn." Ye Xiaoyan threw away the broken board, clenched his fist and kicked it with a good posture He was more powerful than Leshan. He only kicked a few times and broke the board. "Xiaoyan, I want to try again." Leshan said to him embarrassed. "Good." Ye Xiaoyan held up the plank again. Everyone is training hard, and the group with the best results is Jun Chen and Jun Qi. Both of them can break the board with one kick. Misha replaced them with thicker boards for them to practice. On the training ground, there was a lot of yelling from teenagers and the sound of wood being kicked and broken. Unconsciously, a morning time passed. Misha announced the end of the morning training and asked them to meet at 1:30 p.m. Just as soon as it was dissolved, everyone relaxed and walked towards the canteen. They have to take time to eat, then go back to have a rest, and then train in the afternoon "Xiaoyan, let''s go to dinner." Leshan called him. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, you go first, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Oh, yes." Ye Xiaoyan turns to leave. Looking at his far away back, Leshan asked Junchen: "Anson, I don''t understand. Why don''t you make friends with Xiaoyan. Xiaoyanren is very nice. " Jun Chen''s face does not have any expression: "that is my affair, you all don''t care!" "But I am your elder." Leshan said. Jun Chen pretended not to hear his words, he was about to leave, suddenly saw a pile of broken wood on the ground. Some of the boards were stained with blood, and quite a few. He knew that several people were injured, but they called out and Misha gave them bandages. They all train in bandages. According to the truth, there won''t be so much blood "Whose hand is injured?" He asked. Jun AI shakes her head: "I don''t have one." She didn''t take a board. It was Misha who trained with her. Her hands were all right. Leshan also shook his head: "I haven''t either." Jun Qi couldn''t have it. He didn''t. how could Jun Qi have it. So whose bloodstains are they? Jun Chen suddenly looks at the direction that ye Xiaoyan leaves, there, ye Xiaoyan has disappeared Is it his? He remembers that Leshan has been training all the time. Most of the time, he inadvertently sees Leshan kicking and ye Xiaoyan holding the board. His body is so small, his hands are not bandaged, and his skills are not very good Maybe it''s his. Jun Chen looks at those bloodstains again, in the heart is very agitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4255 "What a fool He couldn''t help cursing. Doesn''t he know to put on bandages? Don''t you know the pain? "Brother, who do you think is a fool?" Jun AI asked. "No one said it! Let''s go and eat. " Then he strode away. Ye Xiaoyan''s affairs are related to him. He doesn''t care about his affairs. Ye Xiaoyan went to the bathroom, washed the blood on his hands, and then went to the infirmary. After the doctor bandaged him, he went to the canteen to eat. He thought that when he came, Anson and they had finished eating and left. Who knows he just walked to the canteen door, met them. Suddenly on the face of Ansen, ye Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, and then he dropped his eyes slightly. Jun Chen''s line of sight goes down, see his hand with bandage. "Brother Xiaoyan, how did you come to eat?" Jun loves to ask him. "I have something to do..." "Xiaoyan, did you hurt your hand?" Leshan suddenly yelled. Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "it''s OK, a little hurt." Is it because I feel guilty "It''s none of your business." Don''t want to go on, he walked directly past them and entered the canteen. Leshan was still very guilty: "it''s because I''m so useless that I hurt Xiao Yan." Jun AI comforted him: "Mike, it''s easy to get hurt in training. Don''t be sad." "I have good ointment there. I''ll send some to Xiaoyan later." Leshan made up her mind. Jun Chen what did not say, just everybody is inexplicable feeling, his mood is not very good. After dinner, ye Xiaoyan went back to his bedroom to change his clothes. As soon as he had taken a bath and changed his clothes, Leshan knocked at the door. He took some ointment to him: "Xiaoyan, this is very effective in treating trauma. If you have any injury in the future, just apply this one." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Leshan hesitated and said, "Anson asked me to tell you that he will not live here. He lives with us, and you will live here alone in the future... " "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan did not respond at all. Leshan wanted to ask, what happened to you two, but he still didn''t ask. "I''ll go first. Goodbye." "Good bye." Close the door, ye Xiaoyan''s expression is gloomy. He went to open Anson''s closet. It was empty. His clothes had been taken away He really won''t be friends with him. Ye Xiaoyan sat on the bed, how can not understand, why he broke up with him. Just because, is he a pervert? Ye Xiaoyan has lost a lot of things in his life. Parents, grandfather, and family, freedom, innocence, happiness, happiness He was alone for a long time. But suddenly he met them, especially Anson. He thought that he finally had friends and was no longer alone. As a result, he was still alone, he lost his best friend But life goes on. Ye Xiaoyan will not cry, will not be sad, will not indulge in sadness. Because he has been used to The next day. Ye Xiaoyan is more reticent, but he trains harder. His training and learning have made the fastest progress. Because of his diligence, many people followed his diligence, and they kept following the trend and competing with each other. For a time, the murderous spirit on the island was very strong. The most gratifying thing to see them working so hard is to train their master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4256 In these young people''s fatless study, they finished one stage of training ahead of time, and began to enter the next stage. Misha gathered them together and said to them seriously: "you have made rapid progress, but I don''t know how strong you are. And I can''t train you all the time. So you have to conduct PK. In the end, I will only choose six people to continue as my apprentices. Those who are eliminated will go to train with other masters... " When she heard this, everyone''s expression was solemn. They knew exactly what Misha was saying. The six selected will receive better training. Those who are eliminated can only learn from ordinary masters and become a bodyguard in the future. Can''t be a useful killer So their fate is about to change. Naturally, they are worried and nervous. But such worry, in Jun Chen they four person body is not. But they don''t want to be eliminated. They come here to learn skills. If they are eliminated, they will lose the significance of their coming here. Misha went on, "I''ll give you a month to prepare. You consolidate what you have learned, and improve yourself continuously during this period. After a month, you will draw lots for PK! " Some people put forward the question: "we only have 11 people, PK, should be a group of two people, lose the elimination. But we are still one person short. " Misha replied, "at that time, I will choose a member who is similar to you to join PK, so that you can work in pairs!" It seems that Misha is here for real. She didn''t take special care of junai. Jun Chen thought, must take advantage of this month''s time, enhances Jun love''s fighting level only then. By the way, there are also good people. Jun Chen subconsciously ignored Ye Xiaoyan. Misha announced this decision, let them disband. For the next month, no one will train them. They have to work hard on their own. This is also the time to test their perseverance and understanding. It''s just that there is no master training. Several teenagers are at a loss. How do they train themselves? Julie is also confused: "Blanche, what should we do next, continue to repeat the previous training?" Blanche showed a puzzled look: "I don''t know. It should be. The best choice is to consolidate what we have learned before." In fact, she already thought of what to do, but she didn''t tell Julie. She knew that, without accident, she would fight Julie. So Julie, you can''t blame me for my lack of loyalty. I''m also for my own good. Jun Chen called the other three aside. He said what he thought. "In the next month, I will be responsible for guiding Aibao, and you will be in charge of Leshan. You two are going to fight us all the time until you can hurt us Leshan nodded: "no problem!" Jun Qi nods. "What about brother Xiaoyan?" Jun AI asked. All people look at Jun Chen, Jun Chen light way: "he can find the method of training, he is more powerful than you two." "But no one trained him..." "I said, he will think of a way!" Jun Chen''s voice is a little unhappy. You love to stick out your tongue. Has your brother reached menopause recently? It''s always easy to get angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4257 Jun Chen also realizes his tone is not good, he feels the head of gentleman love apologetically. "Sorry, my brother is not angry with you." Jun AI said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I know my brother is not angry with me." Jun Chen relaxed facial expression way: "you also don''t worry Ye Xiaoyan, he won''t be eliminated." "Because brother Xiaoyan is the most diligent one, isn''t he?" Jun AI asked. Jun Chen nods: "en." "Well, I''m not worried about him." The gentleman loves not to worry, the heart of Jun Chen is worried instead. Although he is very diligent and has made rapid progress, will he not be eliminated? In fact, he was eliminated better In this way, they can meet less in the future, and he can gradually forget him. Although he had this idea in mind, he still hoped that he could pass, and did not want him to be eliminated. No one is as diligent as ye Xiaoyan. He can''t be eliminated! Let''s see. If he can''t find a way to exercise himself, he will help him. Everyone is talking to their roommates. Only Ye Xiaoyan stood alone, and no one discussed with him. In the past, his friends were Anson and now Anson doesn''t make friends with him. Naturally, he can''t join their team. Blanche and Julie said a few words, then looked at Ye Xiaoyan. She just looked at him lightly, and did not mean to go forward. Now everyone can see that his relationship with Anson has been strained. So, she won''t get close to him again "Xiaoyan, how do you train next?" She doesn''t go, Julie does. Blanche secretly scolded Julie for having no brain. What''s the use of getting closer to Ye Xiaoyan now. Although Ye Xiaoyan did not like Julie, he did not refuse to answer her. "I''ve done the previous training, so I''m not going to repeat it." Julie wondered, "why? If we continue to do the previous training, can we consolidate it Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "everyone is very serious when training, and there is no need to consolidate. Since we want PK after one month, we should improve our fighting level naturally. So I''m going to find a goal to constantly challenge and strengthen my practical experience. " Julie suddenly said, "you''re right." She glared at Blanche, a little guilty and angry. Angry is Ye Xiaoyan how also want to be this method, and also so easy to say! "Blanche, we don''t have to do the previous training, small words, find a goal, constantly challenge, we can strengthen our actual combat experience!" Julie yelled with excitement. Blanche really wanted to kick Julie off. Now, everyone knows the way Jun Chen and they also heard. Jun AI said with a smile: "brother, you are right. Brother Xiaoyan really knows how to do it." Jun Chen relieved a little, next is to see who he is looking for the challenge object. In fact, before each PK, almost all the students on the island will find a powerful goal and constantly challenge them to improve their skills. Over time, this has become a rule of no fame on the island. Elder martial brothers and sisters will accept their challenges. But it''s not a free challenge. You have to pay. For example, challenge how much to pay at a time, or do volunteer work, such as washing clothes, cleaning and so on. Therefore, many senior brothers and sisters will not refuse their challenges. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4258 Because it''s a chance to make extra money. Know the method, in addition to Jun Chen they, other people all run to find the person with good skill to put forward the challenge. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know who to look for. There are several senior brothers and sisters on the island. Their Kung Fu is very good. He wanted to find them, but he didn''t know who was the best. Forget it, ask them who is willing to accept his challenge. Ye Xiaoyan posted a post on the island''s forum, asking who was willing to accept his challenge, and he would help him do things for free. And he also noted that those who have been challenged must be in the top five of all students. There are a lot of students who need to be challenged this time, not just their group. Many people offer money, only a few offer free help. Ye Xiaoyan not only did not give money, but also asked to challenge the top five. As a result, as soon as his post was sent out, many people left messages to ridicule him. At present, they are the best people, but they are very valuable. How can I accept the challenge of a beginner like him, and I don''t have the money. If they accept his challenge, it would be too cheap. Ye Xiaoyan read everyone''s reply and hesitated to give money But he did not want to give money, his money is not easy, he wants to save, so that he can have a sense of security. Jun Chen sees his post, scold him secretly is miser. When ye Xiaoyan was struggling with whether to give money, a private letter came. He opened the private message, and was immediately surprised and pleased. The private message was sent by a man named Smiling Jack. As everyone knows, this is a very powerful person on the island, Jack''s online name. The reason why he is called smile jack is because he is always smiling. Smile is his symbol. He smiles when he is happy, when he is not happy, and when he wants to kill someone. In short, a lot of his emotions are smiles What''s more, his name is exactly the same as Jack the Ripper. It gives people the feeling of "Smiling Jack", which is a very powerful feeling. Jack is definitely in the top five. Sometimes he was first, sometimes second, sometimes third. In any case, these places, he randomly rotate to sit. Jack said in a private letter that he was willing to accept his challenge, and that he would take any challenge. He doesn''t need him to do things for him for free, but when it''s over, he has to promise him a request. Requirements, to wait for Xiaoyan PK to come up after. Ye Xiaoyan thought for a moment and replied a letter to him. He said he would not do things that hurt others or violate discipline. Jack replied to him quickly. He said that he would not ask him to do those things, and he would certainly be able to do what he asked. Ye Xiaoyan knows that it''s hard to get Jack''s guidance. He didn''t want to be eliminated, and he couldn''t refuse Jack''s request. So he agreed. Jack came over with a smile and told him to go to him tomorrow. Ye Xiaoyan found the challenger and deleted his post. As you all know, he found it. Just don''t know who he found Training ground, there are a lot of people training every day. In a corner, Jun Chen and Jun Qi are busy training Jun love and kindness. They are solid training, even if Jun Chen dotes on you again, he has no mercy. Jun AI has been knocked down by him several times. The little girl''s expression is more and more serious, every time does not want to die the challenge. Leshan, like her, is also very boring www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4259 In another corner, ye Xiaoyan is meeting Jack. Jack is a half breed. There are Asian and European origins. But no one knows what kind of hybrid he is. Jack''s eyes are amber, hair is black, skin is slightly white, facial features are deep, is a very good-looking person. He''s only 15 years old, and by the end of the year, he''s leaving the island to become a good killer. Ye Xiaoyan is almost 11 years old. Although he is stunted and his height is 147cm, Jack is too tall. At the age of 15, he is over 177. In a few years, he will be at least 180 cm. Ye Xiaoyan has to look up slightly to look at him. "Jack, thank you for accepting my challenge." Ye Xiaoyan said sincerely. Jack smile: "don''t be so polite. Among so many younger martial brothers and sisters, I like you best. You are very diligent." "I''m a poor player." That''s why we should be diligent. Jack''s smile was more brilliant: "I like you who are progressive. Since I have promised you the challenge, I will train you twice a day in the future. You can set the time by yourself, as long as I am free. " "OK." Jack put his hands in his trouser pockets and said with a smile, "then you can start now." Ye Xiaoyan looked serious, "OK!" He put himself in a good position, but Jack was very relaxed, not as nervous as he was. Ye Xiaoyan and Anson fought several times. Some experience. He suddenly attacks jack, but his fist is easily avoided by Jack. "It''s too slow." Jack said with a smile. Ye Xiaoyan raised his legs and kicked him in the past, but he still avoided him. "It''s too slow." "It''s too slow." "Too slow..." Jack keeps avoiding his attack. It has been more than ten minutes. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t even touch Jack''s clothes. Ye Xiaoyan keeps speeding up, but he just can''t meet Jack. Jack always said he was too slow. I didn''t think that before. Now he found out that he was really slow "Well, have a rest." Jun Chen suddenly spoke. Jun AI and Leshan immediately sat on the ground to rest regardless of the image. The little girl suddenly saw Ye Xiaoyan. "Brother Xiaoyan is there!" She pointed to the past excitedly. Jun Chen only saw one eye, the face does not have any expression, he has already noticed them. Leshan said happily: "the man he is looking for is Jack. Jack is very good. Xiaoyan will make great progress." Jun Chen is just a little strange. How can Jack agree to accept his challenge. However, it is also ye Xiaoyan''s luck to find powerful people to challenge. He said to Jun Qi, "it''s our turn." Jun Qi nodded, "OK." Then the two brothers went to one side and fought. The attention of junai and Yueshan was immediately attracted by them. The little girl''s eyes are full of stars: "brothers are so powerful." Leshan takes their actions seriously and learns from them. On the surface, Jun Chen and Jun Qi didn''t look for a challenger. They just exchanged views. In fact, as soon as it was late at night, the two of them secretly left their bedroom and went to the woods. In the woods, Misha had been waiting for them. When the brothers saw Misha, they attacked her. That''s right. They''re looking for Misha No one is more suitable for their training than Misha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4260 Everyone''s training is in full swing. After several days of hard work, ye Xiaoyan has been able to catch up with Jack''s speed. His progress is remarkable. Jack is very satisfied with his results and is even more merciless to him. Jun Chen their several progress also very fast. Others have also made great progress. Every day, everyone is training, constantly training, eating and sleeping are thinking about moves. No one has extra time to do other things and think about other things. However, ye Xiaoyan still insists on reading every night. It''s just that often he falls asleep after watching for less than half an hour. Junchen and Junqi are busy training junai and Leshan in the daytime, and they are busy going out to challenge Misha at night. As long as they are tired, they have to sleep. Even when junai and Leshan go to cook for them, they will lie down on the table and sleep for a while. That day, ye Xiaoyan and Jack went into the canteen together. As soon as they went in, they attracted the attention of others. Because Jack is the best presence on the island. "Today, Xiao Yan hit me. I''m willing to take a gamble. What do you want to eat, I''ll treat you." Jack asked with a smile. Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "an ordinary set meal will do." "How can you eat a regular set meal. It''s time for you to grow up. You should eat more nutrition. " With that, Jack went to ask for the best set meal. "Thank you." Ye Xiaoyan took the plate and did not refuse his kindness. "Xiaoyan and I are friends now. Don''t be so outspoken." Jack smiles and is very friendly. Ye Xiaoyan, are they friends? "Why, you don''t want to be friends with me?" Jack asked, raising eyebrows. "No!" Ye Xiaoyan shook his head subconsciously. Jack laughed more brightly: "then we are friends. Come on, let''s go and sit there. " Ye Xiaoyan followed him and found Junchen and Junqi lying on the table beside him. Jack looked at them, sat down and said to Ye Xiaoyan, "you two friends are very good." Ye Yan didn''t say anything. Jun AI and Leshan finally brought the last two meals. "Brother, it''s time to eat." You love pushing their bodies. They open their eyes and wake up. Jun Qi takes the plate and starts eating. Jun Chen rubbed the temple, he picked up the water cup to drink a sip, found the next door table next to Ye Xiaoyan, and Jack. Jun AI also saw them. She said hello to Ye Xiaoyan with a smile. Ye Xiaoyan nodded. Jack also said hello to them with a smile, and his eyes turned on them. Then he approached Ye Xiaoyan and whispered in his ear. "Their identities are not simple." Ye Xiaoyan did not respond to any reaction, only bow his head to eat. Jun Chen subconsciously frowned, he suddenly hated this Jack. He couldn''t say why. Jack ate a few meals and then threw all the beef on his plate to Ye Xiaoyan. "I don''t like beef. Eat it." Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Jack smiles, "you can''t waste it, don''t you?" "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan answered and continued to eat with his head down. He always cherished the food, so he ate the beef Jack gave him. Jack said with a smile, "Xiaoyan likes beef? I''ll give you all my beef in the future, or I''ll have to lose it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4261 "Good." Ye Xiaoyan has no opinion. Jun Chen listened to their conversation clearly. His heart is inexplicably very irritable, very uncomfortable. He really wanted to beat jack up so that he could never smile again! "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Jun AI noticed that his face was getting colder and colder and asked in doubt. Jun Chen seems to smile rather than smile: "I am ok, I just hate abnormal!" That Jack, it''s very abnormal! Ye Xiaoyan''s face turned white. He thought that Anson was talking about him "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?" Jack asked him concerned, "you don''t look very well." Ye Xiaoyan quickly recovered his expression: "I''m ok..." "Really OK?" "Yes." Jun Chen also seems to realize that he said wrong, he dropped the knife and fork, light way: "you slowly eat, I don''t eat." "Brother, where are you going?" Jun AI asked in doubt. Jun Chen head also does not return: "go out to train!" Jun Qi thinks that he is really training. He quickly finishes the rest of the food and goes with him. Jack said with a smile: "they are really training maniacs, more diligent than you, Xiaoyan." Ye Xiaoyan did not respond to him. He ate the food mechanically, and all he recalled was Anson''s words. I hate perverts. I hate perverts He is a pervert in his eyes. He even hates him to this extent, even looking at him, will feel disgusted? Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know what happened to him. Clearly they are not friends, why he is still sad because of his words. It''s really sad On this day, ye Xiaoyan was not in a good mood. Jun Chen''s mood is also bad. When he and Jun Qi were training, the attack was very fierce, which made Jun Qi confused. "Are you happy?" Jun Qi suddenly asked him. Jun Chen light retort: "have no." Jun Qi is very sure: "you are just not happy." "I said no!" "You can''t fool me." Jun Qi''s expression is very serious. Jun Chen does not know what to say, this younger brother usually looks silly, very simple. In fact, intuition is frightening. They''re twins again, telepathic. He''s not happy. He can feel it. Jun Chen went to one side to sit down and took a bottle of water to drink. Jun Qi also went over and sat down beside him: "why not happy?" "I''m fine..." "Because of the little words?" "Puff --" Jun Chen a saliva spurt, almost choked. He did not start, slightly embarrassed: "not because of him." Jun Qi was a little confused: "really?" "Yes." "But..." "If I say no, it''s not!" Jun Chen interrupts him, but Jun Qi just doesn''t say anything. After sitting for a while, Jun Chen got up and said, "go on." "Good!" After that day, ye Xiaoyan avoided Ansen in everything he did. He would get up early and stagger breakfast with them. I''ll be back late again, just to stagger the time. When training, he will find a place where he can''t see them. At first, Jun Chen didn''t notice what. However, he didn''t see ye Xiaoyan for several days in a row, so he noticed something wrong. He deliberately went out when ye Xiaoyan went out. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly saw him, immediately don''t open his eyes, quickly left. Then he went to the canteen for breakfast. Ye Xiaoyan also found a seat far away from them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4262 He ate very fast and soon finished eating and left. When Jun Chen and they go out of the canteen, he has already disappeared. Jun Chen has been 100% sure that ye Xiaoyan is avoiding him. Realizing that, he''s not angry It''s sad. But he hid his sadness well and pretended to know nothing. It''s good to wait a little longer, maybe he can forget him completely He really doesn''t want to like a man. He really doesn''t want to. Before PK, ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen had almost no intersection. Ye Xiaoyan and Jack are getting closer and closer. Jack is getting closer to him. Jack, like a brother, tolerates him, guides him, and makes friends with him. Although he couldn''t trust him as much as he did to Anson, ye Xiaoyan still appreciated him and cherished his friend. But whenever I think of Anson, there is a place in his heart that still aches. The pain was more painful than the occasional stabbing pain in his chest. So, he didn''t care much about the prick in his chest. In a twinkling of an eye, the day of PK is coming soon. Everyone was nervous and didn''t know who their opponent would be. Ye Xiaoyan missed AI Xi a little at this time. If only she were here. When drawing lots, he can ask ashey to help and avoid PK with Anson. He didn''t want to fight them. Early in the morning, Misha gathered them together. There was a box next to her, and she said to them, "start the draw now. After the draw is finished, start PK. Today, we will select six excellent students. " Her words made the atmosphere more solidified. "Line up to draw lots." Misha doesn''t talk nonsense. She just starts. They lined up to draw their own number. Which number and which number PK, already written out. So which one he won is his number plate. Jun AI drew the first lot. She took out a round sign with No. 4 on it. Then there''s Leshan. He''s number two. 1 and 2, 3 and 4, and so on Seeing Leshan''s number plate, Jun AI is relieved and doesn''t need to PK with him. Jun Chen is No. 7, and they are relieved. Then Jun Qi is No. 3. He will fight Jun AI. Jun AI immediately broke down and said, "how can I PK with my second brother?" Jun Qi is also very distressed, "I''ll smoke again." Jun Chen stopped him, "everyone can only smoke once, no way, you and sister PK." "But I''m sure I''ll lose!" Jun AI cried, "I''d rather have a PK with Mike than with my second brother." The second brother is more powerful than the elder brother. She is not his opponent. Leshan was dissatisfied: "I''m better than you, OK?" Jun love Du mouth, "not necessarily oh." "Well, if you don''t believe it, we''ll have a discussion sometime." "Well, you can set the time. I''m free at any time." Jun Chen is speechless. Are you biased Everyone finished smoking, only the last one didn''t smoke. That man is Ye Xiaoyan. Jun Chen looks past, need not smoke actually, he is the last, the number card of the last 11 is his. Number 12 is the new student. The man is one year older than ye Xiaoyan, but he has been training on the island for three years and is strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4263 Last PK, he was eliminated, but every year when PK, as long as poor people, will be in the previous elimination of outstanding to make up. This time, he was chosen to show how powerful he was. The man saw that ye Xiaoyan was his opponent, and he immediately laughed happily. The look in Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes was contemptuous and pitiful. Because he thought that ye Xiaoyan would be defeated by him. Jun Chen is also very worried about this. Jun love to quarrel with Leshan a few words, asked Jun Chen: "brother, Xiaoyan brother''s opponent is who?" "He''s number 11." Jun Chen said only lightly. "Who is No. 12?" Jun AI asked suspiciously "It''s the new one," Blanche said with a smile You love to see, and the little face collapsed again. "It''s over. Not only will I be eliminated, but brother Xiaoyan is also very dangerous." "Not necessarily. It has to be compared." Jun Chen said. Jun AI raised his head, blinked his big eyes and asked, "brother, do you mean me or Xiaoyan brother?" "Not you, of course." Jun Chen said mercilessly. Jun AI wanted to cry again, "my brother also hit me too much." Jun Chen touched her head and comforted her: "little princess, you are too young to be eliminated this time. You need to practice a few more years of basic skills to learn better. If you pass now, you won''t be able to bear it. " "Do I still have a chance to learn from master Misha?" Junai cares about this most. Jun Chen laughs: "of course, I promise." Misha accepted her as an apprentice, which means she recognized her. Any fool can see that Misha''s most concerned apprentice is her Jun love ate a reassuring pill and was immediately happy: "as long as you can learn from master Misha, I don''t care about the rest!" "You''ll learn from her." Jun Chen says with a smile. With that, he looked at Ye Xiaoyan, but suddenly on his eyes. Ye Xiaoyan just looks away calmly. His eyes are always so calm. Jun Chen really wants to know, that day on the stage, he is how to laugh out, his mood, is for whom fluctuation But he knew it was not for him. Think of this, the mood of Jun Chen is agitated again. After drawing lots, the competition began. In the first scene, an 11 year old boy named Darren played against Leshan. In terms of age and height, Darren has a big advantage. Leshan has made great progress recently. Although he is already very good, he is still a little bit worse than Darren. After the cruel competition, Leshan lost, but Darren was not much better and was seriously injured. As soon as the competition is over, Jun Chen and they go up and help Leshan. Jun loves to wipe the sweat off his face with a handkerchief and comfort him: "Mike, it doesn''t matter if you lose, because I will accompany you." Leshan: What kind of comfort is this?! Jun Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He said to Jun AI and Jun Qi, "go and prepare. I''ll send Mike to the infirmary." Jun AI wants to cry again. Why is her opponent second brother! Actually Jun Chen thinks, her opponent is them best, because this she just won''t hurt. She''s the youngest and the worst at Kung Fu. To be honest, she will lose any competition with anyone So it''s better to lose to them, at least they won''t fight her hard. Jun AI and Jun Qi are on the stage. The duel between two brothers and sisters is very interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4264 No one of them would be happy to win, because it was their own hands and feet that defeated them. Jun AI put on a good posture, "second brother, although you are not polite to me, I''m coming!" Jun Qi stood still and did not move, "yes." Jun loves to rush to him, Jun Qi dodges, Jun loves to rush again, he avoids again. Jun Qi almost doesn''t fight back. He just dodges, and Jun AI keeps attacking. Half an hour later, Jun AI was out of breath. Jun Qi seems to be OK, but her breath is still smooth. Jun AI raised his hand and said, "I lost." She will be tired to death by herself. This time, Jun Qi won. In many people''s eyes, he is a little hard won, his opponent is so weak, it is a big bargain. Some people are dissatisfied and can''t help complaining. "It''s not fair, his opponent is too weak, but his strength who knows how. Don''t be so bad, and then take a place in vain... " Jun Qi suddenly rushes to the man and grabs his throat. The man didn''t even have a chance to resist, and his eyes widened in horror. Jun Qi looked at him faintly, "at least, I''m better than you." Taking back his hand, Jun Qi turns around and leaves. It turns out that the boy, who doesn''t like talking and has no sense of existence, is actually the most powerful among them Who among them can make the other party seize the throat without any chance of resistance? Usually everyone trains the same, they don''t find his difference. Just in this moment, they realized the gap They are more than a star and a half behind him. Standing not far away, Jack smiles. "I knew he was very good. Maybe he could compete with me." Other onlookers listened to his words and were stunned instantly. The third game soon ended, and Blanche narrowly won. Then there was scene four. Jun Chen against Julie. Jun Chen didn''t want to fight with the girl very much. He beat Julie twice and ended the competition quickly. And then there''s scene five And finally, scene six. Ye Xiaoyan fights against the new member, Robin. "If you admit defeat yourself, you will be free from skin and flesh." Robin confidently said to Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan light way: "I will not admit defeat, also won''t lose." Robin snorted, "don''t overdo it!" "Cut the crap and get started." "Well, don''t blame me for being ungrateful." As soon as the voice fell, Robin rushed up and kicked out. Ye Xiaoyan quickly avoid, Robin small shock, he did not expect his skill is not weak. All of a sudden, he took all his energy and concentrated on fighting against him. Ye Xiaoyan avoided his attacks several times and began to attack. Just now, he has basically seen Robin''s strength, as long as he goes all out, he can beat him! "Brother Xiaoyan, come on Jun AI watched their duel nervously. Everyone looked at them nervously. At first, they all thought robin was more powerful than ye Xiaoyan. After watching for a while, they found that ye Xiaoyan''s strength was not bad. In the past month, he trained with Jack, and he really improved a lot. However, ye Xiaoyan training time is always too short, gradually, Robin has the upper hand. Ye Xiaoyan''s physical strength is not as good as him, and his action is a little slow. Robin seizes the opportunity to beat him hard. Ye Xiaoyan''s body flies out and falls on the ground, and his five senses are tangled together in pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4265 "Brother Xiaoyan!" Jun AI cried out sadly. She didn''t dare to see it. Jun Chen''s body was tight and his fist was pinched. Ye Xiaoyan slowly stood up, dark eyes are still very calm, no waves. You''re not the best, Robin Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "the loser will not be me." "Do you mean me?" said Robin With that, he rushed up. His fists hit Ye Xiaoyan''s stomach. Ye Xiaoyan does not dodge. He grabs his arm and kicks it out. Robin can''t dodge and is kicked out by him. Before Robin''s body fell to the ground, ye Xiaoyan rushed up. He grabbed one of his legs and threw him out! Robin rolled around on the ground in confusion. But this time, he was also angry. He jumped up and fiercely jumped at Ye Xiaoyan -- his fists and feet kept attacking him, and ye Xiaoyan only had the defense, and he could not attack. "Do you accept it or not?" Robin yelled angrily. Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes are still so calm. No matter how Robin attacked, there was no movement in his eyes. His appearance made Robin feel that he was at the disadvantage, not him. Seeing ye Xiaoyan like this, Robin almost lost his sense, just wanted to make a quick decision and let him admit defeat early. He attacks Ye Xiaoyan, who has no Parry ability and is beaten passively. Jun love to hold on to Jun Chen''s arm: "elder brother, Xiaoyan elder brother will be killed by him!" Jun Chen did not answer, Jun love raised his head in doubt, and found that his brother''s eyes were terrible, full of murderous spirit, and cold cold. Jun AI was suddenly frightened by his appearance "Can''t you accept it?" Robin grabs Ye Xiaoyan''s throat, blushes and yells. Ye Xiaoyan''s face is full of blood, looking very terrible. This is not the place where Robin is afraid. What scares him is his eyes. Why did his eyes still not respond. It made him feel that he was in the bag and that he would not be defeated. Such calm eyes are too terrible, giving people a great psychological pressure. Ye Xiaoyan stares at Robin, light way: "you have no tricks, do you?" Robin froze. "I can see that you have no choice but to lose your heart." Ye Xiaoyan said faintly. Robin''s pupils dilated: "I didn''t!" "You lost." Ye Xiaoyan is still staring at him, "your heart has lost." "I didn''t!" Robin strongly retorts. "Ask your heart, you''ve lost." "Shut up Robin forced to close his fingers, trying to strangle him, ye Xiaoyan suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood at him. Robin subconsciously dodges, taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Xiaoyan grabs his arm, falls over his shoulder, and throws him to the ground. Then he raised his leg and stepped on his chest, two fingers on his eyes. Robin was too stiff to move. His chest was trampled on, his eyes threatened. As long as he dares to move, his eyes will disappear Robin''s subconscious fear, it is this moment, the winner or loser. He lost Ye Xiaoyan is right. He lost his heart. His heart is not strong enough. Robin looked dispirited, his eyes glazed, "I lost..." Ye Xiaoyan stood up with his small body straight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4266 Misha announced: "ye xiaoyansheng, PK is over!" Hearing these words, ye Xiaoyan suddenly fell to the ground. "Brother Xiaoyan..." Jun AI wanted to rush up, but someone rushed up one step ahead of him. Jun Chen catches Ye Xiaoyan''s body, ye Xiaoyan''s trance sees his face, the person faints in the past. "Take him to the infirmary." Misha said solemnly. Jun Chen back Ye Xiaoyan, toward the infirmary rushed. He had just run for a while when a man came up to him and said, "give him to me. I''ll do it." Jun Chen raised his head and turned to Jack''s face. He looked at him coldly: "go away!" Jack tiny Leng, wait for him to return to God when, Jun Chen already carried leaf Xiaoyan to walk far. Jack looked at Jun Chen''s back with a dark look in his eyes. It was his illusion just now. He was fooled by a little fart Ye Xiaoyan was sent to the rescue room. The doctor gave him a simple examination and found no major problems. Jun Chen has been waiting outside, after a while, other people all came. This PK, the most serious injury is Ye Xiaoyan. However, his shock is also the biggest They did not expect that he was so weak and so powerful in his heart. He is not like an 11 year old boy at all, he is like a man who has seen all the glitz in the world and has already jumped out of the secular world. But what, let such a young boy, unexpectedly have a strong will and calm to a strong heart? What did he go through in the past. Jun Chen found that ye Xiaoyan attracted him, not only his unique temperament. And his mystery, his strength, his calmness. He is like a gentle jade. He is not sharp, but he can''t help being attracted by him Jun Chen and sad discovery. Not only did he not forget Ye Xiaoyan, but he was more and more attracted to him, and he was getting deeper and deeper. He shouldn''t have come here to train. In this way, he doesn''t have to meet him But deep in his heart, he was very glad that he had met such a person. As time went by, the doctor came out of the emergency room. Jun Chen goes up to ask lightly: "how is his condition?" "The child''s life is not in danger, but he has broken a rib and is seriously injured. He has to stay in bed for at least a month." Jun Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He''ll be fine. "Brother, let''s go in and see brother Xiaoyan." Jun AI said to him. Jun Chen hesitates a way: "I don''t go, you go." You love to quibble, "brother is obviously very concerned about Xiaoyan brother, why always avoid him?" Leshan blinked: "yes, I don''t understand." Jun Qi looks at Jun Chen and says nothing. "Don''t worry about my business." "I''m your sister!" "I am my elder!" Two little guys protested. Jun Chen turns to leave, attitude is very firm. "Brother is really a weirdo. Forget it. Let''s go in and see brother Xiaoyan." Jun AI takes Leshan and Jun Qi into the ward. Jun Chen came out of the hospital and met Misha. Misha asked him, "is Ye Xiaoyan OK?" "He''s OK." Jun Chen answers lightly. "It''s OK." Then, Misha looked at Jun Chen thoughtfully, "there is something wrong between you and ye Xiaoyan." "Have you?" Jun Chen picks eyebrows. Misha chuckled: "you can''t hide your business from my eyes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4267 "What can I do with him?" Jun Chen asks back, a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance on the surface. "You''re ignoring him." Misha pointed out sharply. Jun Chen nods: "en, I don''t want to be a friend with him." "But you still care about him." "It always takes time to forget a friend." Jun Chen also does not refute. Misha said with a smile, "I wish you forget him soon." Jun Chen didn''t speak and left directly. Misha smile, if ye Xiaoyan is not a boy, she will doubt that Jun Chen has other thoughts on him. However, this possibility is not ruled out But Misha did not dare to guess, after all, that person is Jun Chen, in the past or her little master. Even if it''s not now, she can''t talk about him. Ye Xiaoyan did not know how long he was in a coma. When he opened his eyes and woke up, he found himself sleeping in the hospital. He was busy touching his clothes. Fortunately, he was still wearing the same clothes "Your body is OK, just a broken rib." Jack, sitting in the corner, said with a smile. Ye Xiaoyan looks at him in surprise, and he discovers his existence. Just now ye Xiaoyan''s behavior, in Jack''s opinion, thought he was checking his injury. Ye Xiaoyan''s expression is very natural, "brother Jack, how are you here?" "Stay to take care of you, of course." Jack said with a smile. Ye Xiaoyan was a little flattered: "no, I''m fine. Thank you for your kindness." "Nothing? Can you stand on your own now? " Jack asked suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan tried to prop up his body. After a move, he found that he was all in pain. He was about to fall apart. "Can''t move, can''t it?" Jack comes slowly. "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest." Ye Xiaoyan didn''t care much. Jack stood by the bed, arms in his arms and said with a smile, "you''re in a good mood. But in that morning''s game, you shocked me Morning? Is it just evening Jack poured a glass of water. "Do you want a drink?" "Thank you." Ye Xiaoyan held out his hand, but he avoided it. Jack raised his upper body with one hand and fed him water himself. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned, "elder martial brother, I can come by myself..." Jack doesn''t speak. Feed him directly. Ye Xiaoyan had to take his hand and drink a sip of water. "Would you like something else?" Jack asked again. Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t adapt to his enthusiasm: "no more..." "Are you not hungry?" "Yes." "Well, here''s a piece of chocolate for you." Jack takes out a chocolate, peels off the sugar paper and puts it in his mouth. Ye Xiaoyan was chocolated: "thank you, elder martial brother..." Jack has a kind of gentle smile: "elder martial brother should take care of younger martial brother? That''s very kind of you "Thank you, anyway. Elder martial brother, you go back to have a rest. I''m fine. Thank you today. " "Are you ordering me?" Jack asked with a smile. It''s not nature "Well, I won''t leave tonight. I''ll stay and take care of you." Jack crossed a chair with his legs and sat down by the bed. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him and asked faintly, "why is elder martial brother so good to me?" "Shouldn''t I be nice to you?" "Should not." Jack laughed. "We''ve been together for a month. We''re still friends. I shouldn''t be nice to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4268 "What is the picture of elder martial brother? What is your purpose? " Ye Xiaoyan simply asked directly, "and what is the requirement of my senior brother?" Jack put his hands on the armrest and laughed softly: "Xiaoyan, do you want to get rid of me earlier?" "No, I just want to repay you earlier." "It''s so sad. I know you didn''t take me seriously." "What are you thinking, elder martial brother?" Ye Xiaoyan''s dark eyes looked directly at him. Jack and he looked at each other for a moment, and then he said, "you know what? Your eyes are mysterious. They are the most mysterious eyes I have ever seen "And then?" Ye Xiaoyan''s expression is still so calm. Jack was a little excited. "The more you look at me like this, the more excited I am. Xiaoyan... " Jack raised his hand and caressed his cheek. "Stay with me. I will protect you, take care of you and love you Ye Xiaoyan did not have any unexpected look when he heard him say so. Just now he felt Jack''s attempt at him. He has seen almost all kinds of people in the world. He has seen ghosts, and nothing can frighten him. Ye Xiaoyan gently opened his hand: "elder martial brother Jack, I am a man." Jack said with a smile, "I know, I only like what I like, no limit to men and women. Xiao Yan, what do you think of me? Do you like being with me "I don''t like it." Ye Xiaoyan said directly. Jack did not understand: "why? I''m not good enough for you? " "You''ve been very kind to me, and I appreciate it. But I''m young. I think things are simple. Elder martial brother, I''m still a child. " Jack couldn''t help but chuckle, and his stomach ached. When he laughed enough, he said, "are you a child? Xiaoyan, you are not a child. You are more mature than me Ye Xiaoyan''s attitude is very serious: "but I am still a child." "Your heart, at least thirty years old." "All I know is that I''m about 11 years old." "Don''t you remember your birthday?" "Forget it, but I''m my age." "Well, even if you''re 11, you can fall in love at 11." In particular, they are precocious early. "Sorry, I''m not interested in falling in love. Maybe I''ll be interested when I''m 30. " Jack grinned. "Are you rejecting me?" "Elder martial brother, I don''t like you. I only regard you as a senior brother." "You are really rejecting me..." Jack did not smile. "But what should I do? I want you to accept me." Ye Xiaoyan said faintly, "I can''t do it." "I want you to do it?" Jack''s voice threatened, "Xiao Yan, you can''t resist me now." "If you kill me, I can''t do it." "Are you afraid to kill me Jack''s voice was cold. "Xiao Yan, you should know that we can do anything as long as we are alive. You don''t have to be so stubborn. I really like you. I''m not playing with you. You promise me you won''t lose anything. " He was right. He did not lose anything. And there are many benefits. If you can be with Jack, the top three, no one will look down on him. But he is now a boy. What''s more, he''s not interested in him, he''s not interested in love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4269 Ye Xiaoyan''s attitude is firm: "elder martial brother, can you change other requirements? I can''t do this." Jack stares at him and stops talking. Ye Xiaoyan looks at him with clear eyes and doesn''t flinch. The atmosphere in the ward was so frozen that they couldn''t hear their breath. When ye Xiaoyan thought he would do something, Jack suddenly laughed: "since you don''t agree, I won''t force you, but I won''t give up." Ye Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you, elder martial brother." "Thank me for what, I said I would not give up." Jack has a charming smile. "Thank you very much, anyway." "Xiaoyan, don''t be so outspoken with me. I''m not helping you for free, I''m just preparing for you..." Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just They did not know, outside the ward stood a figure silently. Jun Chen originally planned to see ye Xiaoyan at night. But I don''t want to hear their conversation. Jack should have such a dirty mind to Ye Xiaoyan. He is just a pervert! Jun Chen never admits that he is also a pervert. Because he''s restrained, not because he discriminates against homosexuals. It is because ye Xiaoyan is still young. Even if he is a girl, it is a kind of blasphemy to say these things to him now. And ye Xiaoyan will not like these topics. In addition, he will inherit the Ruan family in the future. He has to have a wife and children. He can''t like the same sex. How can''t they all be with him. For the future unnecessary pain and trouble, he will forget him. At the same time, he doesn''t want to bring trouble to Ye Xiaoyan. But Jack is different. He causes a lot of trouble to Ye Xiaoyan Ye Xiaoyan looks like he is about 10 years old. He''s too small and too small. How can jack be so abnormal! Jun Chen side walks, think of these indignantly at the same time. Every step he took was full of murderous air, as if stepping on Jack''s face. And he forgot that he was an 11 year old himself During Ye Xiaoyan''s hospitalization, junai and Leshan came to see him almost every day. Leshan is also recovering, but the injury is not serious. Jun AI was eliminated, training became easier, not as hard as before. The two of them came to visit him when they were free and brought him a lot of delicious food. Jun Qi came once, but he didn''t come. Jun Chen did not come once. "Brother Xiaoyan, I tell you, the training is not good at all. Ah, I feel worried every day." You love to sit by the bed, gnawing at an apple and complaining. "Why not?" Ye Xiaoyan leaned against the head of the bed. Leshan said with a smile: "she hates that the training is not as hard as before." "Don''t you take it easy?" Jun love Du mouth: "not good. My goal is to be a better person than master Misha. If the training is not hard, how can I catch up with her? " "You''re young now. It''s time to grow up. There''s not much pressure in training. It''s also a foundation for your future." Ye Xiaoyan said. Jun AI murmured: "how can you say the same thing to big brother?" Anson? Ye Xiaoyan is a little silent. Jun AI continued to mutter: "I see you are all taking words to comfort me. I heard that the elder brother started training when he was three years old. The second brother is more powerful than the elder brother. He can kill wolves when he is four years old. They are not in good health now, and big brother''s training is not fatal. It''s good to say that I am www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4270 Ye Xiaoyan didn''t know what to do for a while. Anson and Andy, did they train so young? What is their identity? What''s more, Anson''s in a boring training now? In the past training, ye Xiaoyan was very clear that Anson was not to the point of death. Leshan said, "yes, he is really desperate now. He challenges master Misha every day." "Why?" Ye Xiaoyan asked subconsciously. Two little guys with big innocent eyes: "we don''t know." Jun AI added: "maybe the elder brother wants to become stronger earlier. After all, he can only train on the island for five years. It''s been more than half a year now. " "Five years?" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly, "you are right. The island is basically full of 16-year-old people, and will leave the island." Only those who come late and don''t have enough training will be late. Jun AI retorted: "no, my elder brother will go home to inherit the family property in five years. He promised his parents that he would go back in five years "Oh." Ye Xiaoyan nodded, indicating that he knew. So he and Anson can''t be friends forever. He will go home to inherit his family business, he will become a killer But they were not friends for a long time. How could he forget that. "Brother Xiaoyan." Jun AI suddenly approached him, the God asked mysteriously, "can you tell me secretly, what happened between you and big brother? Why doesn''t big brother make friends with you Ye Xiaoyan''s expression was stiff for a moment: "maybe I''m not qualified to be his friend Jun AI opened his eyes wide: "how can it be! My big brother is not such a person! " "No I''m not good enough. I''m not qualified to be his friend. " "If you are not qualified to be your friend, he will not let us continue to be friends with you!" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. "You don''t know why big brother doesn''t make friends with you?" Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. Does he want him to tell them that Anson hates metamorphosis, and he is just a pervert? "I asked my elder brother. He said nothing. You don''t know the reason. Well, it seems that we don''t want to know what he thinks except for big brother''s reason. " Jun AI sighed and then took a bite of the apple. "But we can be sure that Anson is still very concerned about Xiaoyan," Leshan mused "Me?" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Anson cares about him? Jun AI nodded with a smile: "really. You fainted that day. The elder brother came to the hospital with you on his back. He stayed out for a long time until he was sure you were OK Ye Xiaoyan was completely stunned this time. He remembered. Before he was in a coma, he seemed to have seen him. In the blur, he seemed to see his worried and nervous expression. So it''s not his illusion, is it true? Ye Xiaoyan''s heart for a time is not taste. Since Anson still cares about him and regards him as his friend, why doesn''t he make friends with him? Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t understand what he thought. "Brother Xiaoyan, in short, my brother won''t stop making friends with you for no reason. You think about it. Did you make him angry by accident Jun loves to ask him. "I don''t know..." "Didn''t my brother tell you anything?" Well, after the show that day, he was very angry and said he hated perversion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4271 Then he said directly that he wanted to break up with him. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly! He knew why Anson broke up with him. The reason is very simple, because he is a pervert. As long as he explains to him that he is not a pervert, I believe he will not hate him. Ye Xiaoyan''s heart couldn''t help jumping. He didn''t realize that he cared about Anson so much. Ye Xiaoyan can''t help but want to make up with Anson earlier. As soon as he was able to walk down the ground, he dragged his body, which had not yet recovered, to Anson. At this time, Anson, they''re training. But only two people are training. Anson and Andy. Apart from them, the other four are injured and can''t train yet. But there were no idle people on the island. Since the two of them were not injured, they did some training in advance. Others, on the other hand, take the time to study culture. After all, you can''t be a killer without knowledge, can you. Ye Xiaoyan comes to the training ground and sees Anson and Andy fighting with Misha. Both of them are not rivals of Misha. We can see the power of Misha. Ye Xiaoyan took a seat under the tree and wanted to wait until they had finished training. As soon as he sat down, a man jumped from the tree, startling him. "Xiao Yan also came to watch their competition?" Jack, who jumped out of the tree, sat down beside him. Ye Xiaoyan looked at the top of the tree branches, "brother Jack, you have been on the top?" "Yes." Jack smiles. "Are you watching their competition?" Jack stares at the three men not far away. "Well, that''s right. Their fighting was wonderful. It was also a kind of learning to watch master Misha''s skills. " Ye Xiaoyan followed. Indeed, master Misha''s skill is perfect, and people can''t blink their eyes. None of her actions are redundant, and they are very accurate, which can accurately resolve the attack of the other party, and can quickly attack the key points of the other party. But he also knew that this was not the whole skill of master Misha. She didn''t do everything she could, otherwise Anson and Andy would be dead. "Elder martial brother Jack is also very good at Kung Fu." Ye Xiaoyan said. Jack looked at him, and suddenly he gave a gentle smile: "Xiaoyan''s evaluation of me is so good?" Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "I am telling the truth." And at this time, Jun Chen was suddenly kicked to the ground by Misha, fell very heavy. Jun Qi stops attacking and goes to visit Jun Chen. Jun Chen props up body: "I am OK." Misha light way: "today is over here, you train yourself!" With that, she looked at Ye Xiaoyan''s direction and left. The Jun Chen that rises also looks at them. His face is expressionless, ye Xiaoyan''s heart is a little nervous, he does not know how to go through Jun Chen only lightly looked at them, also turned to leave. Ye Xiaoyan quickly got up to catch up with him: "Anson, wait a minute!" Hear his cry, Jun Chen stops footstep, turn round light ask: "what matter?" Ye Xiaoyan walked up to him and didn''t know what to say. Jun Chen looks at him from a commanding position: "what matter in the end?" "Anson I, I''m not a pervert... " Ye Xiaoyan hesitated. "What does it have to do with me?" Jun Chen asks coldly. Hearing this, ye Xiaoyan''s mood suddenly dropped a lot. "I''m not a pervert. Can we still be friends?" He plucked up the courage to ask again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4272 He really didn''t want to lose this friend. Although Anson easily said such words, but he is still reluctant to lose his friend. He didn''t know what happened to him. He just wanted to be friends with him. Anson gave him a very familiar and intimate feeling. He didn''t want to lose that feeling Jun Chen half a day did not speak, ye Xiaoyan uneasy head up, "Anson, I really take you as a friend." So, can we continue to be friends? "You say you''re not a pervert?" Jun Chen asks low. Ye Xiaoyan nodded, "yes, I''m not!" Jun Chen suddenly pointed to Jack, "he is abnormal. Since you are not, don''t associate with him!" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Jack raised his eyebrows and his smile widened. Well, that boy is so brave that he dare to say he is a pervert. Although he is a pervert, but in front of him to speak out, not afraid of his revenge on him? "Brother Jack, he has given me a lot of help..." Jun Chen sneers: "so you won''t cut off contact with him?" "Anson, I''m making friends with you. What does it have to do with him?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. "Because I hate perverts!" Actually, he hates Jack. Ye Xiaoyan''s face was very bad, "I''m sorry to disturb you." With that, he turned and left. What does he mean, won''t he cut off Jack? Knowing what Jack had in mind for him, he still wanted to keep up with him? Isn''t he going to make friends with him? If so, why give up so easily? Jun Chen''s expression is very gloomy, ye Xiaoyan didn''t see his appearance, but Jack took his reaction as a whole. Jack walked to Ye Xiaoyan with a smile. "Xiaoyan, I''m so moved. Did you break up with your friend just for me?" Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. Jack laughed more and more brightly: "Xiaoyan, it doesn''t matter to lose a friend. Because I will always be your friend and always be by your side. " Ye Xiaoyan quickened his pace and did not want to hear him speak. Jack opened his long legs and followed him. Jun Chen looks at their far away figure, the anger on the body how can''t hide! Jun Qi looked at him solemnly and suddenly asked, "are you going to kill him?" "No!" Jun Chen knew that he was talking about Jack. "Oh." There''s no need to kill Jack. He doesn''t have to kill him for such a thing. It just shows that he''s afraid, afraid of losing to Jack. It also shows that he is jealous of Jack. So he won''t do it because he doesn''t want to prove anything. What''s more, he has decided to forget Ye Xiaoyan now. He must be cruel and not just think about it in his heart. Take advantage of their young age, take advantage of this feeling just sprout, take advantage of Ye Xiaoyan did not find his idea of shame, early end all this. Jun Chen''s anger gradually subsided. After that, ye Xiaoyan''s everything, he did not want to pay attention to. Although jack is very dangerous, he at least does not force Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded. At present, ye Xiaoyan is safe. He doesn''t have to worry about him or pay attention to him. His affairs, really have nothing to do with him Jun Chen says so with oneself ceaselessly. But he understood that it would be very difficult to do it But he has always had amazing self-control, and I believe he will achieve his goal. From that day on, ye Xiaoyan completely gave up the idea of continuing to be friends with Anson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4273 He didn''t want to be friends with him, and he didn''t want to be forced. Anyway, he had no friends before meeting him. Without friends, he can work hard to live, improve himself and grow up. Without friends, he is still he Ye Xiaoyan still lives as before and has a regular schedule. During the day, he worked hard, and in the afternoon he went to study. Go to bed at nine in the evening and get up at five in the morning. When encountering Anson, he doesn''t dodge any more, but if they don''t talk to him, he won''t take the initiative to talk to them. Plus junai and Leshan don''t train with them. Jun Qi doesn''t like to talk, and Jun Chen doesn''t talk to him. Ye Xiaoyan has little communication with them. Jack, on the other hand, appears in front of him from time to time to guide his kung fu. Although jack is not pure in his mind, the good thing is that he doesn''t force him to do anything, which is to respect him. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t hate him. When he gets along with him, he always keeps a little distance. He hoped that after a long time, Jack didn''t have that kind of mind for him. At the same time, the longer he contacts with Jack, the more he feels that Jack is a very good talent. Under his guidance, his kung fu has made rapid progress and his study has made great progress. In some ways, ye Xiaoyan thinks jack is a friend worth making. In this way, we all know that ye Xiaoyan and Anson are not friends any more. Instead, they become friends with Jack. Secretly, some people say that ye Xiaoyan follows the trend. He is known by his friends. These gossip, ye Xiaoyan does not put in the heart at all, his mind, never again this kind of boring trivia. He just thought that one day he could be strong, no one could hurt him, threaten him Time unconsciously passed a month or two. It''s getting hot. In the past nearly a year of training, let everyone''s skills are much better. Ye Xiaoyan has also made great progress, and he has grown a lot taller, almost a little longer every day. Now, he has 150cm. This height, at his age, is quite normal. So even the shortest boys on the island are the longest. Fortunately, his stature is the highest among girls of the same age, otherwise he would be laughed to death. And after this period of training, his body is a little stronger. Although he is not as strong as other boys and still very slim, he has got rid of malnutrition. But his skin is more and more smooth and white, how can not tan. The hair is more dark and shiny, and the mental state is much better. Even if his forehead is still left with thick bangs, when walking to see people like to slightly bow his head, but his change, we all see. Ye Xiaoyan grew more and more beautiful, more beautiful than girls, this kind of words soon spread on the island. There are also many girls on the island. Girls with Asian faces are not as good-looking as he is. And many people remember the amazing look of Ye Xiaoyan at the last spring banquet. Everyone suspects that he is actually a girl There''s no boy like him. It''s just that ye Xiaoyan is very young. Many children at this age are difficult to distinguish between male and female. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4274 However, the students on the island are orphans who have suffered a lot. They are used to all kinds of human situations, and their mentality is not pure. In addition, they are trained as killers, and the dark side of human nature is even more naked. There are also older boys who like the same sex. Ye Xiaoyan is beautiful, with a slim skeleton and a suitable age, so all the boys'' goals are focused on him. Ye Xiaoyan was secretly harassed several times. Fortunately, they are afraid of Jack''s power, and don''t dare to come to Ye Xiaoyan. Occasionally, they are just joking. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t take these into consideration. He has seen men who are more terrible than them, and he can live safely till now. He is even more afraid of these underage boys. But there was still the courage to provoke him. Xiao Yan took a rest at the seaside. On the general rest day, we all sleep in the bedroom or play games. No one came out for a walk and enjoy the scenery. They have been tired of seeing the scenery on the island for a long time. There is nothing to see. Ye Xiaoyan is different. He doesn''t like to stay in the room. He likes to walk outside and walk in the sun. There is a beautiful beach on the island. Ye Xiaoyan walked on the white sand, squinting and enjoying the warm sunbath. Suddenly, he saw a conch not far away. He was happy to go and pick it up. Before he got close to the conch, a stone flew towards him. Ye Xiaoyan dodges and looks at the attacker with sharp eyes. Not far from his side stood a boy of fifteen or sixteen. The boy held his arm and looked at him with an evil smile. Ye Xiaoyan knows him. His name seems to be Neil. Seeing Neil''s appearance, ye Xiaoyan knows that he is not good at coming. Neil held out a finger and hooked it at him. "Come here." Ye Xiaoyan looks indifferent and turns to go. He didn''t pay any attention to what he said. Neil looked at his disobedience and looked gloomy: "Ye Xiaoyan, you''d better not irritate me and stop for me." Ye Xiaoyan stopped and turned back to ask him, "what can I do for you?" Neill walked towards him with a smile. Every step he took was very slow, which also put a lot of pressure on Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan tried to endure the uneasiness in his heart and stood still. Neil stops one step away from him. He looked at him up and down, and suddenly said with a smile, "I''m excited by your appearance. I really want to put you under my body and see what your expression is." Ye Xiaoyan looks calm, but he is disgusted. Although he had heard all the more obscene words, he still felt sick. "Neil, please pay attention to your words!" Ye Xiaoyan carried his hands back and his eyes were sharp and cold. Neil evil spirit smile: "why, no one said such a thing to you?" "If that''s what you''re going to say, I''ll give you a word - go!" Neil''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he laughed more disgusting: "Ye Xiaoyan, as a man, you look more seductive than women, you are doomed to be under the pressure of men. Now that you have followed jack, you might as well follow me. I can guide your Kung Fu and protect you from being bullied by others. What do you think? " Ye Xiaoyan frowned: "what do you think brother Jack and I have?" Neil sneered: "in front of me, you don''t pretend. Jack can''t hide my eyes from what you think about you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4275 "No, everyone knows that Jack has a crush on you. Jack is so kind to you. You must have followed him every day. Serving one is serving, and serving two is also serving. I heard you like money very much. Follow me. I can give you a lot of money. How about it? Do you want to think about it? " Ye Xiaoyan then knew that everyone treated him and Jack like this. But he didn''t really care about it. He just felt uncomfortable. He sneered: "you are right. I like money very much, but I never want stinky money! Your money, it stinks Neil''s face changed instantly. "Ye Xiaoyan, don''t toast or eat or drink Ye Xiaoyan is very disdainful: "Neil, you don''t think highly of yourself. Don''t come to me later. I''m not afraid of you!" With that, he turned and left. Neil suddenly sneaks from behind him, fingers on his shoulder. Ye Xiaoyan had been on guard. At the moment of his hand, he bent over to avoid and jumped to a few meters away. "Neil, don''t go too far!" Ye Xiaoyan''s tone is cold. Neil said with a gloomy smile: "Ye Xiaoyan, why do you have to be a whore and set up a memorial archway? My ability is not inferior to Jack. I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to follow me Ye Xiaoyan raised his chin slightly and said coldly, "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated! I am a man, humiliated by you, I would rather die with you Neil laughed: "are you sure you are a man?" Ye Xiaoyan clenched his fist slightly: "what do you mean?" "Are you sure you''re not a troll?" Ye Xiaoyan sighed with relief: "I am a man!" "Men don''t look like you." Neil''s eyes are very hot, very unscrupulous, "everyone suspects that you are a woman, no one can prove that you are a man. If you''re really a man, prove it to me now. " "Proof?" "Yes, take off your pants to prove it." Neil is very naked. I have no need to hide his disgust to him! You are not qualified to ask me to prove it! " "I don''t think you dare. You''re a woman, aren''t you? " Neil stares at him sharply. Unfortunately, ye Xiaoyan''s psychological quality is better than him. No emotion was revealed in his eyes. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Goodbye!" Ye Xiaoyan turned and wanted to leave. Neil finally seized such an opportunity, how could he easily leave. He quickly rushed up and blocked in front of him. Ye Xiaoyan retreated a few meters on guard and looked dignified: "Neil, what do you want to do?" Neil''s eyes showed the light of the beast''s gaze on its prey: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to know whether you are female or male." "I said, I''m a man!" Ye Xiaoyan has a sharp tone. "Prove it to me." "Why?" "I''m better than you!" As soon as the voice dropped, Neil suddenly attacked him. Ye Xiaoyan has been on guard, he responds quickly to avoid his attack, turned back a few somersaults, and far away from him. Neil was very quick, and he quickly followed. Ye Xiaoyan had no choice but to fight him - although Ye Xiaoyan''s Kung Fu is not bad, it is still much worse than Neil''s. Neil and strong, only a few seconds, ye Xiaoyan is at a disadvantage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4276 He knew he couldn''t beat Neil, so he kept running away from him. It''s just that he''s hiding in such a mess that he almost caught him several times. Ye Xiaoyan rolled several times on the ground, then immediately jumped up and ran to the distance. He can only escape now. Neil followed him closely, always missing him. Neil suddenly picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan was hit on the back and fell on the ground. He was about to get up when Neil''s foot was already on his back, making him unable to move. "I''ll see where you''re going!" Neil exclaimed triumphantly. Ye Xiaoyan grabbed a handful of sand in both hands. He turned back: "Neil, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you treat me like this. And you can''t kill me "Who said I couldn''t kill you?" Neil sneered. Ye Xiaoyan said calmly, "if you kill me, you won''t be afraid to expose the matter? Your skill is so good that you will have a bright future in the future. Why should I ruin my future at this time Neil''s eyes flashed a deep thought: "you can talk." "I''m telling the truth." Neil suddenly said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you." "What are you going to do Neil bent down and said with an evil smile, "I just want to know if you are a woman or a man." Ye Xiaoyan did not understand: "is this very important?" "Why, are you really a woman?" "I''m a man!" Neil pinched his chin. "Will men grow like you?" Ye Xiaoyan''s facial features are very delicate and beautiful. It''s only because he''s young that he''s a little bit ambivalent. After all, many boys look better than girls when they are young. However, the teenagers trained on the island are in a period of rebellion and blood. There is a guy on the island who can''t tell the difference between men and women, which naturally arouses their curiosity. They all want to know whether ye Xiaoyan is a man or not. Even if you know that he is a man, you can''t help teasing him and bullying him for fun. Who makes people naturally like to bully people who look like bullies. Ye Xiaoyan said grimly: "what''s wrong with me? Just because I look different, you suspect me? " "Yes, we doubt you. Admit it yourself, are you a man or a woman "I''m a man!" This is what ye Xiaoyan said. Neil can''t believe it. "One last chance. Are you a man or a woman? Don''t make me do it. " He said dangerously. Ye Xiaoyan clenched the sand in his hand: "I said, I am a man!" "Well, I''ll strip off your clothes and see if you''re male or female!" Neil''s evil smile, a grasp of his clothes will tear off. Ye Xiaoyan was about to attack him when a voice rang out. "What are you doing?" The voice was cold and dignified. Ye Xiaoyan and Neill looked sideways, and saw Anson standing not far away, eyes sharp looking at them. Neil suddenly felt guilty. As you can guess, Anson''s identity is not simple. Neil doesn''t want to offend him. But he didn''t want to be weak, he didn''t want to kowtow. Neil let go of Ye Xiaoyan and stood up straight. "I''m fighting with him. You''d better not interfere." He said to Anson. Ye Xiaoyan takes this opportunity to get up and stay away from Neil. Anson looked at Neil without expression, then looked at Ye Xiaoyan: "what he said is true?" Ye Xiaoyan, who suffered from Corey''s loss, would not speak well for Neil at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4277 "I didn''t compete with him. It was his unilateral provocation." He said faintly. Neil hook lips disdainful smile way: "yes, I am unilateral provocation you, who let me see you are not pleasing to the eye." I didn''t expect him to be so direct. There are rules on the island that students should not fight maliciously, otherwise they will be punished. But that also means that if the plot is serious or not serious, it will be over if you punish it casually. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t get hurt at first sight. Neil would not even be punished. At most, he was given oral education. So he admits it''s nothing. Ye Xiaoyan can''t tell Anson that Neil wants to take off his clothes and see if he is a man or a woman. He can only eat the dumb. Jun Chen or indifferent to Neil said: "members of the island are forbidden to fight, you are older than us, and you should not disobey discipline and bully the small with the big!" Neil laughed. "You''re wrong. I didn''t bully him. He lied to us." Jun Chen does not understand: "what do you mean by this?" "Everyone suspects that he is a woman. I want him to prove to me that he is a man. He can''t prove it. Do you think he is cheating us?" Jun Chen Mou color deep look to Ye Xiaoyan. "I am a man!" Ye Xiaoyan looks calm, "there are female students on the island, I don''t need to cheat everyone." Yeah, he didn''t have to cheat at all. Neil looked incredulous: "if you are a man, why don''t you prove it to me? If you don''t dare to prove it, you are not a man! How can a man grow up to be like you? You think everyone is a fool Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "why should I prove it to you? You clearly want to humiliate me. You want me to prove that this is just an excuse for you to humiliate me! " "He humiliated you?" Jun Chen asked. Ye Xiaoyan nodded, "yes, he likes men..." Jun Chen micro Zheng, immediately very angry. Mom ~ is there too few women on the island? How can everyone take a fancy to Ye Xiaoyan! He looked at Neil fiercely: "you dare to play me?! His mind is not pure, but also full of high sounding! Get out of here! Don''t disturb him again Neil was stunned. He didn''t expect Anson to be so rude to him. Ye Xiaoyan is also surprised. Is he defending him? Neil''s face twisted. He couldn''t help it. But Anson''s momentum is very strong, his identity is not simple, he dare not provoke him Jun Chen comes forward one step, "still do not roll!" Neil soon recovered his good mood, he said faintly: "I said is true, he is a woman, he disguised as a man, mixed into the island, the purpose is not pure!" "Why do you say I''m a woman?! Because I look like a woman Ye Xiaoyan is ashamed and angry. "Isn''t that enough?" Neil fought back. "Not enough!" Ye Xiaoyan spits out coldly. Neil vowed to stick with Ye Xiaoyan: "well, you can prove it to everyone. If you don''t dare to prove it, you have a ghost in your heart." "How can I prove it?" Ye Xiaoyan is still this sentence. Neil sneered: "Ye Xiaoyan, you dare not! I''ll give you three days. If you can''t prove your gender in public, I''ll expose you! I believe you will be expelled from the island! " There is no expression on Ye Xiaoyan''s face. But Neil was determined that he had a ghost in his heart, and he left with a proud smile. Unable to deal with Anson, he has many ways to take ye Xiaoyan out of his anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4278 If ye Xiaoyan is really a man, let him prove his gender in front of all people, which is also humiliating him. If he was a woman It''s fun Neil couldn''t help laughing and left. Ye Xiaoyan put the hand behind him, slightly clenched. Neil''s gone. They''re the only two left on the scene. Ye Xiaoyan looks to Jun Chen: "thank you." Jun Chen face has no expression: "don''t thank me, I just can''t stand him that kind of person." "Thank you very much, anyway." Jun Chen pursed his lips and stopped talking. Ye Xiaoyan drooped his eyes and said, "I''ll take a step first." He turns to leave, walked a few steps, the voice of doubt of Jun Chen spreads behind him. "Are you really a woman?" There was a touch of trial and expectation in his voice. But ye Xiaoyan didn''t recognize it. He didn''t look back: "no, I''m not..." Jun Chen did not say what. Ye Xiaoyan returned to his bedroom. He closed the door and sat in a daze on the bed. What to do? How does he prove he''s a man? He can''t prove it because he''s not But Neil only gave him three days. If he can''t prove it, Neil''s going to expose him. Then There was no escape from his secret. Neil so threatened him, ye Xiaoyan''s heart is not afraid is false, but he can not reveal his secret. He didn''t want to live his old life again. If the reason why he conceals his gender is known to all, he won''t be able to live well in the future. Not easy to change the identity, hide everything in the past, is it really about to be exposed? Ye Xiaoyan clenched his fist. No, he can''t let Neil expose him. But how is he going to stop Neil''s mouth? Threaten him. No way. Kill him. He can''t do it. Take the initiative to find master Misha to confess? Don''t be silly. Nobody in this world is reliable and can''t be trusted. The only thing he can believe in is himself. The reason why a secret is a secret is that no one can know it. Once someone knows, it will be exposed sooner or later. Now no one knows him, he is living well here, and no one knows his secret! But how could he stop Neil''s mouth? Maybe we can only choose the first way to threaten him. Take Neil by the handle and threaten him! But it also means completely offending Neil and forming a hatred with him. Neil will definitely try to get rid of him. However, he can''t take care of so many things. We can talk about it later and solve it first. The next day, ye Xiaoyan trained as usual, never thinking about proving his gender in public. But Neil spread a lot of rumors on the island. He said he had confirmed that ye Xiaoyan was a woman and that he had cheated everyone. People are like this, we are willing to believe in bad things. In particular, gossip, as long as it is slandering other people''s gossip, are willing to choose to believe. So a lot of people believe Neil''s rumor. When ye Xiaoyan is training, many people will stare at him, as if they want to see something different from him. And then the more they looked, the more they felt that he was a girl. Look at his skeleton. How delicate and beautiful he is. Look at his face. How lovely. Some people found out the video of the day of the spring banquet, took a screenshot of the princess''s dress up at that time, and then put the screenshot on the forum. We all click in to have a look, look hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4279 After seeing it, they have only one feeling. He is clearly a girl! Even if some boys look like girls, they are not so like him. It should be said that there is nothing like a boy in him. It''s just his clothes. His hair is like a boy. He is not tall, usually like to bow his head, we do not find too much of his different place. Now all pay attention to him, everyone has only one feeling, he is really like a girl. As a result, all the people who saw him would approach him carefully and ask him directly whether he was a woman or not. Ye Xiaoyan''s heart tenses a string, but on the surface is forever silent, people can''t judge his ideas. Some people saw him so calm that he was a boy. Otherwise, how could he be so calm? He was fearless at first sight. Some still think that he is a girl. Others think he is a demon They all know that ye Xiaoyan came out of the ghost cave. The place is very dark and all evils exist. It''s normal to train boys as banshees since childhood. Some people suspect that ye Xiaoyan is actually a boy, but after he was caught in the ghost cave, he was transformed into a demon. For a while, ye Xiaoyan''s gender became the biggest secret on the island. Everyone is very curious, he is a woman, or a man, or a demon Ye Xiaoyan went to the canteen to eat, and all of us looked at him. He had no choice but to go back to his bedroom. Just out of the canteen, I met Jack face to face. "Why not eat in the canteen?" Jack raised his eyebrows. "I have something to do when I go back to my dorm." Ye Xiaoyan replied. Jack stares at his face. "Do you care what people think of you?" He knows his mind? Jack glanced at the people in the dining room. He hooked his lips and said, "I always thought you were not here." "Brother Jack, I really have something to do when I go back." Ye Xiaoyan is helpless. He doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean he wants everyone to stare at him. Jay clapped his hand: "come and have dinner with me. Your business will be settled later." "Brother Jack..." "You can''t refuse elder martial brother''s request." Jack smiles at him in an irresistible tone. Ye Xiaoyan had to follow him into the canteen. When Jack had a meal, they found a place to sit down. We did not pay attention to Ye Xiaoyan because Jack was also there. They still peeped at him from time to time. Ye Xiaoyan buried himself in silence to eat, Jack naturally put his own bowl of beef clip to him. Ye Xiaoyan looked up: "elder martial brother, you don''t like beef. Don''t take it next time." Jack said with a smile, "but I just like to give it to you." Ye Xiaoyan continued to eat with his head down. Jack doesn''t eat either. He stares at him for a while and laughs and asks, "is Xiaoyan a boy or a girl?" Ye Xiaoyan micro Leng, did not expect that he will be directly asked here. All the people in the dining room cocked up their ears. "I''m a boy!" Ye Xiaoyan said definitely. "Really?" Jack''s voice was relaxed. "I am a boy!" He raised his eyes, his eyes fixed. Even if he is not a boy, he should treat himself as a boy. From now on, he will be a boy! If he believed it himself, others would. Jack suddenly smile: "since you say so, I believe you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4280 Ye Xiaoyan''s heart flashed a touch of guilt, but he did not have any expression on his face. "Thank you for believing me." Jack leaned up to his ear and whispered, "it doesn''t matter if you are a boy or a girl. I like it anyway." Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just Jack chuckled and looked at the others. "Did you hear what ye Xiaoyan said just now?" Jack didn''t wait for them to answer, "he said he was a boy. Remember what he said. Whoever dares to prove his gender, come to me first." This is a naked threat! Who dares to find him. And this is also clear, he is supporting Ye Xiaoyan. If anyone wants to be against Ye Xiaoyan, he will deal with whom. No one on the island would be stupid enough to provoke Jack. Jack satisfied pull back his eyes, on the leaf Xiaoyan grateful expression, "brother, thank you." Jack gave a deep smile: "I knew you would be moved. Well, I''m such a good person, do you want to consider being with me Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just Despite Jack''s support, people still pay close attention to his real gender. Because of Jack''s suppression, their curiosity is more serious. Even if no one asked Ye Xiaoyan''s gender openly, they couldn''t stand their own observation. For example, they found that ye Xiaoyan never went to the public toilet. He never exposed his upper body, nor went swimming with other boys. There are many details, all let them find that ye Xiaoyan''s gender is problematic. Even the masters on the island are concerned about this issue. Misha also asked him directly whether he was a boy or a girl. Ye Xiaoyan''s answer is always positive, he is a boy! Misha only asked once, and she didn''t. Although the other masters didn''t ask, they would also pay attention to him. When they saw him, they would observe him carefully. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly became a rare animal on the island. You''ll be watched everywhere you go. But ye Xiaoyan''s chest pain is more obvious, chest touch will be painful. He used to go to see a doctor, but now he doesn''t dare to. He was afraid that the doctor would take the opportunity to identify his gender. There is no way out. Ye Xiaoyan plans to go to the library to inquire about medical books and see why his chest hurts. Before he could find the reason, Neil gave him three days. After Jack threatened everyone that day, he guessed that Neil would not be bothering him again. He was not afraid that Neil would expose him. Anyway, everyone doubted him, even the masters. He has nothing to fear. But he was still worried about what Neil would do. As a result, Neil didn''t appear again. Ye Xiaoyan was a little strange. He didn''t seem to see Neil for several days. After his inquiry, he knew that Neil had left the island ahead of time. There was a task for him, so he left early. Those who leave school will not come back. Neil will not come back here again. Jack did not graduate, he left. Ye Xiaoyan had to suspect that there was something wrong with his departure. After thinking about it, he still thought that Neil''s departure had something to do with Anson. Could he have done something secretly to force Neil to leave at this time? Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t dare to ask Anson. Anyway, Neil has gone, so he doesn''t have to worry about this problem. Left a time bomb, ye Xiaoyan''s mood relaxed a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4281 As for other people''s suspicions and the rumors that still exist, he doesn''t care. As long as no one really forces him to prove his gender, he has nothing to worry about. As long as he has always believed that he is a boy, sooner or later, everyone will believe that he is a boy. Ye Xiaoyan''s mentality is very good. Even if people still pay attention to him, he doesn''t matter. It''s another day off. Ye Xiaoyan went to the library early in the morning. Today, he is not here to study, but to look for medical books. The library on the island is very large. There are six floors in total. There are many books on each floor. The medical books are on the fourth floor. Ye Xiaoyan went to the fourth floor to look for books about chest pain. He stood in front of the bookshelf and took a book. He only looked at the catalog. If there was any content he was looking for, he would look for the next book. I don''t know how long he has been watching, but he hasn''t found the relevant content he wants to see. Many books have written about chest pain, but the pain described above is not his kind of pain. His pain was stabbing, and there was a hard feeling on his chest. Ye Xiaoyan is worried that he has a tumor. But it was written in the book that the condition of suffering from cancer was different from that of him. Ye Xiaoyan went through a pile of books and found nothing. He was a bit frustrated. He rubbed his eyes and went on searching. All of a sudden, he saw a book, the complete book of adolescent physical health. Ye Xiaoyan curiously took down the book, and then sat on the ground against the shelf to see. He has not read this kind of book. Boys and girls, at his age, are curious about themselves or the body of the opposite sex. Ye Xiaoyan is the same. But he was curious about his body. Who knows that the book has been talking about the physical condition of boys, ye Xiaoyan flipped over, reading a little embarrassed. At the same time, he suddenly felt a shadow over his head. Ye Xiaoyan raised his head in conditioned reflex and was surprised to see Anson''s face. "What are you looking at?" Jun Chen''s eyes directly stare at the page. Ye Xiaoyan bowed his head and was embarrassed at the sight of the girl. He quickly closed the book, a little flustered explanation: "nothing, I just look at it casually!" Jun Chen hook lip: "don''t be embarrassed, I understand." What does he understand? Ye Xiaoyan is stunned. He should not think that he is interested in the girl''s body, so he secretly looks at it here? "No..." Ye Xiaoyan stood up and explained, "it''s not what you think." Jun Chen one face of do not matter, "be again how?" Ye Xiaoyan immediately calmed down. Yeah, what happened. Soon he was distracted and Anson took the initiative to talk to him today. Ye Xiaoyan''s heart has some small joy. "Are you here to read?" He asked him. Jun Chen seems to forget to break up with him, light way: "en, look for some books about acupoints." "I know where." Ye Xiaoyan then turned to a bookshelf, took a book and walked back. "Is this what you''re looking for." Jun Chen looked at the book in his hand and nodded: "it is this one." Ye Xiaoyan did not know how to answer the question, "what else do you want to read?" As if there is a tacit understanding, Jun Chen also did not let the cold. "Are you familiar with all the books here?" He asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4282 "Well, I looked around when I was free. I was basically familiar with the location of each category of books." Jun Chen thought of a way: "there is no special point of the book." "What is a special book?" Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t understand. Jun Chen shallow smile: "be very few people read, but very unusual book." Ye Xiaoyan really wants to help him and please him. He tried hard to think about it, and then he thought about it. "I went to the top floor and found a sealed room there. But I''ve seen it through a crack in the door. There seem to be a lot of books in it. Maybe those books are very special Jun Chen micro surprised, he has not been to the top floor, usually lazy to walk, at most is to walk to the third floor will not walk. Today, I came to the fourth floor. I was still sent by ghosts and spirits. The books on the fourth floor are mainly about medicine, forestry and agriculture, so few people come here. The books on the fifth floor are even more boring. They are about transportation, metallurgy, environmental protection and so on. The books on the sixth floor need not be read. They must be more boring than those on the fifth floor. Jun Chen doesn''t even want to know what books there are on the sixth floor. All the books he wanted to read were concentrated on the first, second and third floors. All the students on the island don''t like reading books on the fifth or sixth floor. It is estimated that only a few people go to the top floor. "You mean the sixth floor?" Jun Chen asked. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "well, there is a room in the corner of the sixth floor, and the door is blocked." Jun Chen immediately came to interest, "go, we go to have a look." "But it''s blocked." Jun Chen ignored his words and went outside. Ye Xiaoyan had to keep up. They went to the sixth floor. The floor of the sixth floor was covered with a thick layer of dust. The cleaning servants didn''t like to come here. Go to Ye Xiaoyan said before the room, Jun Chen close to the past, through the crack in the door, sure enough to see a lot of bookshelves inside. There are a lot of hard cover books on the bookshelf. No, it may not be a Book Because those hardcover books all look the same. Maybe it''s data or files. Jun Chen pulled the heavy iron chain, which was covered with two locks. If the contents are not important, you don''t need two locks. However, it is locked at will, which seems to be stealing the bell. It makes people misunderstand that the things inside are just some wastes. Others may really think that the things inside are waste, but Jun Chen doesn''t think so. This island is the property of Nangong family. Everything here belongs to Nangong family. In Jun Chen''s opinion, no matter what secret there is here, he can see it. He side head to leaf small words way: "look for a wire." "What are you going to do?" Ye Xiaoyan subconsciously asked, "do you want to open the lock?" "Yes." "Why open it?" "How do you see what''s inside if you don''t open it?" Ye Xiaoyan did not agree with him to open it. "It''s locked here. I don''t think there are any special books in it. We''d better not read them." Jun Chen picks eyebrow: "how, are you afraid?" Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "I''m not afraid. I don''t want to violate discipline." Jun Chen also does not force him, "that you go back, I go in by myself." "No, what if it''s found out?" "Nobody''s here. Who will find out?" Jun Chen is not worried about being discovered at all. It''s nothing to be found out. "Do you really want to go in?" Ye Xiaoyan asked him. "Yes." Jun Chen only light should a, but also reflected his firm attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4283 Ye Xiaoyan did not persuade him. "I''ll help you find the wire." He turned and left. Jun Chen eye Mou deep looking at his back, he is not afraid to be implicated by him? Ye Xiaoyan quickly found the wire and handed it to him. Jun Chen takes over not to be anxious to start, "you are not afraid to violate discipline?" "I brought you here. If you have an accident, I am also responsible." That''s all ye Xiaoyan said. Jun Chen laughs: "this has nothing to do with you, you go." "No, I want to know what''s in it, too." Ye Xiaoyan said. But Jun Chen knew him very well. He knew that ye Xiaoyan was a man of good manners. He never makes trouble, and he is not curious about things he shouldn''t be curious about. But now he said that he was also curious about what was inside. He clearly wanted to stay and take responsibility with him. Jun Chen''s heart has a bit moved, the face is still cold and light, deliberately keep a distance with him. "If something happens, don''t blame me." When he finished, he turned to unlock the lock. Ye Xiaoyan saw that he moved a few times with the wire and opened the lock. He was amazed. "How did you open it?" "Want to learn?" Jun Chen asked at will. Ye Xiaoyan nodded earnestly: "I want to!" One more skill, more security. He will take everything that is useful to him. Jun Chen hears the seriousness in his words, when opening the second lock, he teaches him seriously. Ye Xiaoyan listened carefully and understood. Jun Chen goes on to say: "the structure of this lock is not very complex, very good open. But complex locks can''t be opened like this. If you want to learn more, you can buy them yourself "Good." Ye Xiaoyan nodded. Jun Chen takes down the iron chain, and then pushes open the thick two doors. It is really a long time no one has been here. As soon as the door is pushed open, there is dust flying in the face. The smell of the air is full of dust. The two of them went in and found that the room was about one or two hundred square meters in size. It was full of bookshelves filled with hard books of the same style. "What books are there?" Ye Xiaoyan asked curiously. Jun Chen way: "should not be book, be some data." "Information?" Jun Chen draws out a data directly, open. He was not surprised to see the contents. These are indeed files. It''s the files of the students on the island. Jun Chen quickly finished a file, found that this is a person''s file. It records a lot of information about the person''s interests, physical characteristics, and some deeds. The records were detailed, and they didn''t stop until the man left the island. Jun Chen does not have what interest to these, but turn over casually still can. Ye Xiaoyan also knows what the things here are. He took a closer look and found that each shelf had a year range. He suddenly thought of ash. Ashey''s file must be here, too. He remembered that Essy had been dead for ten years, so he came to the island more than twenty years ago. However, there are too many books here. It will take a lot of time for ye Xiaoyan to find out the information of AI Xi. It doesn''t make sense to look at his file, so don''t read it. However, he couldn''t help but want to see it. Seeing Anson''s focus on searching other people''s files, ye Xiaoyan can''t help looking for AI Xi''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4284 He only looked at the name, so he was quick to find. Where he can''t reach it, he doesn''t look for it. He takes a chance where he can reach it. I didn''t expect to find it. Seeing AI Xi''s photo and name, ye Xiaoyan was excited for a moment. He skimmed through her files and suddenly found that she had received secret training at the age of 14. It only says that she was selected in 14 years and received secret training, one line a year. As for the secret training, I didn''t mention it at all. Jun Chen this time walks toward him, see him to see so attentive, he curiously asks: "what are you looking at?" Ye Xiaoyan did not hide him, he handed the content to him. "Look at this." After Jun Chen saw, also very doubt: "what secret training is?" It seems that none of the people he just saw was selected for secret training. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "I don''t know." If ashey''s soul doesn''t leave, he can ask her. "Look again and see who else has been chosen." Jun Chen said to him. "Good." Ye Xiaoyan turns to look for it. Jun Chen studied AI Xi''s files carefully. Ye Xiaoyan searched dozens of files and found another one. Jun Chen took the past research, and then through two files, came to a conclusion. "They''re all secret training after the age of 14." Ye Xiaoyan did not understand: "what does this mean?" Jun Chen is very certain to say: "can explain only, be chosen to train person, skill wants enough good. Both of them have been training on the island for many years. It is also recorded that their skills are not bad and they are of the right age, so they are selected. " "Is the best person chosen?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. Jun Chen thought and shook his head: "I don''t know. But both of them are not the best, they are in the middle. " "In the middle?" Ye Xiaoyan didn''t know what he thought. "Was Neil chosen to go to secret training?" Neil''s Kung Fu is in the middle of his age group. When he left, the news only said that he had received the task, so he left the island early. At that time, he wondered why Jack didn''t leave early, but Neil did. Even if Anson did something secretly, he would not let Neil leave the island now. At most, he would teach him not to make trouble in the future. The more Ye Xiaoyan thought, the more he felt, Neil was taken away to receive secret training. He was taken away by accident. It''s estimated that Anson did something secretly. In order to arrange Neil''s going out, he was selected. Jun Chen''s eyeground flashed a wipe to ponder: "your doubt is not without reason." Ye Xiaoyan asked him suspiciously, "you don''t know how Neil left?" Jun Chen also did not conceal him: "I admit, his leave has something to do with me, but I don''t know where he went." It really has something to do with him. His guess is right. "Maybe he was chosen and taken to secret training." Ye Xiaoyan said. Jun Chen shakes his head: "not necessarily. We don''t know what secret training is. Moreover, these two files are files of more than ten years ago. There might have been secret training more than a decade ago, but not necessarily now. " "You have a point. But if we want to know if there is one now, we can go to the latest files and have a look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4285 "I think so." Jun Chen smile, he put two files back, go to look for the most recent file of the year. Ye Xiaoyan also went to help search. They searched for a long time and finally found two. And this file, five years ago. "Find another one!" Jun Chen said. Secret training, it is impossible to send only two people to the training, it should be sent two people every year. They looked for the next few years, and sure enough, two people were selected each year. Jun Chen already affirmed basically, this secret training, can choose two people every year. He asked Ye Xiaoyan: "who else left this time besides Neil was selected?" "I don''t know..." There are hundreds of students on the island. He really doesn''t know. Jun Chen raises wrist to look at time, "when is not early, we leave first, then inquire about, see who left ahead of time." "Good." They pulled out of the archives and put the lock back on. Ye Xiaoyan looked up and suddenly saw the monitor on the ceiling. "Will we have been discovered?" He said suddenly. Jun Chen followed to see, he looked at the monitor carefully and said with a smile: "this monitoring is broken. In fact, there is no secret in this archives room, but it is not totally unimportant. It is just like chicken ribs, so the monitoring is broken, and they have not thought of repairing it. " The island is isolated from the world, and the people on the island are used to living here. The monitoring is broken. As long as it is not important, no one will repair it diligently. There is so much dust here that we know that this place has been forgotten. To be honest, libraries are going to be forgotten. The students on the island only know how to train, and the goal is to become the most powerful killer. It is said that people with well-developed limbs will have a simple mind. So few people will go to the library to study. Even if people who love learning, their interests are concentrated in the three floors below, no one will come here. When they came up just now, there was no footprints on the ground. They knew that no one had come here for a long time. So they don''t have to worry about being discovered. Ye Xiaoyan also thought of these things, and he felt relieved. But even if it''s found out, it''s nothing. At most, it''s punished. Maybe it''s not an absolute secret about secret training. Anyway, they are trained as killers, and it''s normal to have secret training. He is not eager for quick success and instant benefit. He doesn''t care about whether secret training is good or bad. He doesn''t want to be selected and accept secret training. But there is no harm in knowing more about things. Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan left the library. Jun Chen enjoined him: "if you know who left the island in advance, you tell me." Ye Xiaoyan said what he thought in his heart: "receiving secret training does not mean leaving the island in advance. Maybe he will come back. Just now I saw a personal file and found that he came back later He''s talking about people. It''s ash. Jun Chen nods: "should be able to come back, but the age is old, perhaps did not come back. Anyway, you should go and find out who left early. " "Good." "Then I''ll go first." Finish saying, Jun Chen left. Ye Xiaoyan looked at his back, a little spitting on himself. Anson doesn''t even make friends with him. He still listens to him like that. Is he addicted to being his part-time worker? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4286 But he really has no bone. He knew that he was not a friend, he still wanted to be good to him, and wanted to do things as he told him. Sure enough, he was enslaved Ye Xiaoyan didn''t know how to inquire, so he started from Jack. Jack will come to him when he is OK. He usually looks for him, all in the canteen when eating. Ye Xiaoyan went to the canteen to eat. Jack came soon. Jack sat opposite him with a meal and habitually left all the beef to him. Ye Xiaoyan looked up and said casually, "elder martial brother, I heard Neil left?" Jack, well, said, "it''s leaving." "Why did you leave suddenly? Elder martial brother has not left the island. Why did he leave the island in advance? " Jack smiled and said discontented, "do you think I''ll get out of the island early?" "No. I just thought that the island was coming in order. Elder martial brother is above Neil in age and skill, but you have not left. " Jack thought, "it''s not strictly in order to get out of the island. Every year, someone will leave the island ahead of time. According to the different tasks, different people will be selected to leave the island ahead of time. I didn''t leave, because I was good at it and I couldn''t get around when I was going to do it. " "Every year someone will be out of the island in advance?" "You seem to care about this?" Jack asked sharply. Ye Xiaoyan has a natural face, and Oscar Movie emperor is not good at acting. "Well, a little curious. In fact, it is also good to get out of the island ahead of time, and to be able to contact the outside world earlier. " "You want to get out of the island ahead of time?" "A little bit, but it doesn''t matter." Ye Xiaoyan said calmly. Jack has no doubt about anything, "you can learn your skills well, maybe you can get out of the island ahead of time." "It''s so good that it''s not possible." Jack laughed out, "you''re right. But do you want to be good at your ability or do you want to get out of the island in advance? " "Of course, I think I can do well." It''s just a matter of time to get out of the island. Good skill is a lifelong problem. Jack said with a smile, "I am really ambitious. I will leave in a while. Shall I train you a little before I leave? " "No, no more. It''s been a lot of work out at ordinary times. " "I''m sad. I just want to do something for you. You refused it." "You train me, master Misha will doubt that I am not enough to abandon her ability." Jack laughed, "you''re right. When I''m gone, you need to cheer up. I''ll wait for you to come out. " Ye Xiaoyan didn''t speak, but he just lowered his head to eat. He would have been like this when he escaped his problems. Jack doesn''t matter. He has confidence in himself anyway. Ye Xiaoyan is the prey he sees, and he believes he can not escape his palm. Ye Xiaoyan finished his meal and went back to his bedroom. After the Junchen moved out, he lived with them all the time next door. Ye Xiaoyan hesitated, walked to their door and knocked at it. "Who?" There is a voice of love from you. On the rest day, they all four always get together to play. When she heard Anne, ye Xiaoyan was not surprised. "It''s me." He replied. The door was soon opened. "Brother Xiaoyan, it''s you! Who are you looking for? " You love to ask him with surprise. You know, since Junchen and ye Xiaoyan, ye Xiaoyan rarely actively look for them. He never even came here to knock at the door. Seeing him knock at the door suddenly, you love naturally surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4287 Ye Xiaoyan took a look inside, "I have something to do with Anson." Jun AI widened her lovely eyes: "you look for elder brother! Come on in. Big brother is in it The little girl''s heart is actually surprised to death. It''s a miracle that brother Xiaoyan should take the initiative to find the elder brother. Leshan and Junqi, who are playing games inside, are also surprised to hear him. They stopped their remote control and looked at him. Jun Chen is leaning against the chair reading. He raised his head, and walked in Ye Xiaoyan. Jun Chen knows that ye Xiaoyan is looking for him, which is definitely about secret training. Before he could speak, he got up and said, "let''s go out and talk." "Good." Ye Xiaoyan nodded. Jun AI asked curiously, "what do you want to say, can''t we listen to it?" Jun Chen came to rub her head, "nothing, you go on playing." Then he went out, and ye Xiaoyan followed him out. Jun Chen proposed to go to Ye Xiaoyan''s bedroom and said that ye Xiaoyan did not refuse. This bedroom, in fact, is also the bedroom of Jun Chen, but now ye Xiaoyan lives alone. Enter bedroom, Jun Chen sees his bed is neat and neat, even dust does not have, the feeling in the heart is a bit complicated. He naturally sat down and asked Ye Xiaoyan, "what do you want to tell me?" "I asked. Every year, some people leave the island ahead of time. They should also be selected for secret training." Ye Xiaoyan said directly. "What else?" "No more." Jun Chen also did not expect him to hit out too many things, "know these almost. Since no one on the island is talking about it, it should be done in secret. Don''t ask about it in the future, and don''t let slip the beans. " "I know." He has never been a talkative. Jun Chen hesitated to say: "I don''t know whether secret training is a good thing or a bad thing. If it is a good thing, you should remember to seize the opportunity. If it is a bad thing, you should try to avoid it." He is not afraid to be chosen. He will not be chosen. The reason why he cares about this matter is that ye Xiaoyan is considering it. If secret training is a bad thing, he doesn''t want Ye Xiaoyan to be selected. Ye Xiaoyan instantly understood his intention. It turned out that he cared about it for him. "Well, I know what to do." He nodded solemnly. From now on, he will have to pay close attention to it. If he finds out that it is a bad thing, he has to find a way to avoid it. Jun Chen points to stop namely, he stands up body, "that I left." When he came to the door, ye Xiaoyan''s voice came from behind, "Anson, thank you." Jun Chen did not turn back, open the door directly to go out. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t understand what he thought. Now that they are all talking, can they continue to be friends? Maybe not. Anson didn''t say that he would continue to be friends with him However, he has taken the initiative to talk to him, which still makes Ye Xiaoyan very happy. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t find any medical books about his chest pain today, so he plans to look for it tomorrow. After training the next day, he went to the library again. After borrowing some medical books, he plans to go back to his dormitory. He had planned to read it in the library, but it was dark at this time. He had better go back to see it. Ye Xiaoyan walked out of the library and met Jack. "I knew you were here." Jack saw him with a smile. "Xiaoyan really loves learning. He comes to read every day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4288 "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. Don''t you laugh at Jack? What books have you borrowed? Show me Ye Xiaoyan handed all the books to him. He borrowed five thick books. Jack read them and raised his eyebrows: "what do you think of these books? Want to learn medicine? " Ye Xiaoyan had a natural look: "no, it''s just that I''m interested in medicine recently. So I thought, read more books in this area, learn some emergency treatment methods, and deal with injuries in time. " All the students on the island will learn basic medical skills. Ye Xiaoyan said so, Jack did not doubt anything. "Come on, I''ll take you back." He held his book and said to him. "No, I can go back by myself." Ye Xiaoyan declined his kindness. Jack said with a smile, "anyway, I''m here to talk to you. I''d better talk to you while talking. Doesn''t Xiaoyan want me to visit your place? " To tell you the truth, he hasn''t been to Ye Xiaoyan''s dormitory for so long. Ye Xiaoyan is very honest to say: "I live in the dormitory is nothing to see." "Are you refusing me to visit you?" Jack is more direct than he is. Ye Xiaoyan can''t say any more, so he has to take him to his place. If Jack doesn''t have that kind of mind for him, he will be more calm when facing him. However, he did. When ye Xiaoyan got along with him, he always kept a distance and could not be calm. But as long as Jack doesn''t go too far, he won''t easily annoy him. In this island, he is helpless, he will not easily offend people, will not give himself trouble. When he was very young, he learned to judge the situation and try his best to please those who could hurt him. However, ye Xiaoyan is very glad that Jack has not forced him to do anything. He''s different from Corey and Neil. Although he was more dangerous than the two of them, he was glad that Jack was at least not a savage. Ye Xiaoyan''s dormitory is in a quiet place. There are several buildings in the area, but each one is not very big. Ye Xiaoyan''s building is on the edge. It has four floors, and each floor has two rooms. Ye Xiaoyan lives on the fourth floor, which is the top floor. He took jack up and met several students along the way. They all say hello to each other, but when they see Jack, the look in their eyes is a little strange. Ye Xiaoyan knew that some rumors had been circulating on the island. He said he was taken in by Jack and was secretly with Jack. No one has confirmed these rumors, and no one dares to say them openly. If they don''t say it, ye Xiaoyan will regard it as not knowing. To the fourth floor, ye Xiaoyan took out the key to open the door. Jack looks at the door across from him. "Who lives across the street?" "It''s Mike and Andy." Ye Xiaoyan did not say Anson, because Anson should have lived here. Even if he moved away, half of the room belonged to him. Open the door, ye Xiaoyan let him go in first, "elder martial brother, you can sit at will, I will pour you water." Jack glanced at the two neat beds. "Which one did you sleep on?" Ye Xiaoyan points to it. Jack sits down and puts the book on Ye Xiaoyan''s bedside table. Then he leaned lazily against the head of the bed in a casual but not ugly manner. Ye Xiaoyan found a cup and poured water for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4289 Jack glanced at the open, unclosed door, and a smile flashed through his eyes. "Why didn''t Xiaoyan close the door?" He asked directly. Ye Xiaoyan turned around and handed him the cup: "let the air circulate." Jackton laughed. He took the glass. "You can open the window." "Circulation needs to be open on both sides." Then he went to open the window. It''s summer. The climate on the island has always been hot and humid. The doors and windows are open, which makes the room cool a lot. Jack drank water, he asked suspiciously, "do you live alone in this room?" Ye Xiaoyan didn''t expect his observation to be so subtle. "Sometimes it''s alone," he said Anson doesn''t live here. No one knows except a few of them. They here is the top floor, even the people who live in the same building do not know, because they will not come up. "What do you mean sometimes?" Jack inquired. Ye Xiaoyan sat down at the desk. "Anson''s younger brother lives next door. He occasionally goes to live with them." "Occasionally or often?" Jack asked. Ye Xiaoyan''s answer is very natural: "should say, half of it. He lives where he wants to live. " Jack nodded, then looked at him with deep eyes and asked with a smile, "will he come back to live tonight?" Ye Xiaoyan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, "I don''t know." Jack asked no more questions. He handed the book to him. "You don''t want to read? Now, if you don''t understand, you can ask me. " Ye Xiaoyan is puzzled. Jack sat down beside him and said with a smile, "I''ve learned medicine for a while, and I can do all the basic things." Ye Xiaoyan hesitated to consult him about the cause of his chest pain. He did not dare to go to the hospital for an examination. Fortunately, the doctor at that time only measured his heart rate and blood, but did not do anything else. If he goes again, the doctor will give him a careful examination, maybe his gender will be revealed. But when he looked for medical books himself, he could not find the reason. Ask Jack. He should know something. But he was worried that Jack didn''t understand, and he had to take him to the hospital for examination, and that would be over. Ye Xiaoyan decided not to tell him anything. He took a book, sat down carefully, opened the table of contents, and went to see the page about chest and heart. Jack sat on his side, his elbows on the table, his head in his hands, and lazily looked at what he was looking at. "You want to know something about the heart?" He asked him. Inside the human body, I want to know more about the heart "You can ask me. And I also know how to hit the other person''s heart when you kill someone. " Jack spoke with ease, as if he were talking about the weather. The topic on the island is actually about how to kill people. Ye Xiaoyan is also used to it. "No, I''ll just look around." He didn''t look at Jack. Jack laughed and stopped talking. Just he sat beside him, staring at him all the time. Ye Xiaoyan was a little uncomfortable. But he could only sit and read. He didn''t dare to take a bath first, and he didn''t talk to Jack. Even more dare not drive him away now, can only wait for him to put forward to leave. Jack stares at him for a while, and takes a book to follow. He no longer stares at him, and ye Xiaoyan is much more relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4290 Time passes unconsciously. It was soon eight o''clock in the evening. By this time, it was completely dark. People on the island are basically going to sleep. They train hard during the day and sleep early at night. Ye Xiaoyan yawned, and he asked Jack, "elder martial brother, don''t you go back to rest?" Jack closed the book and said with a smile, "it seems that Anson won''t come back to live. I''ll stay here tonight." "But But Anson''s bed is not allowed to be touched... " Jack blinked. "I don''t sleep in his bed. Your bed is big enough. We''ll sleep together." Ye Xiaoyan had been worried that he would stay. I didn''t expect that he really wanted to stay. What''s more, he wanted to sleep with him. "Elder martial brother, my bed is not big. If you sleep with me, you will not sleep well." Jack said with a smile, "Xiaoyan looks down on me too much. When I was training, I lived in the jungle for several nights. I was not picky as long as I was given a place to sleep "You''d better go back. It''s still early." "But I want to stay with you for the night. Xiaoyan also knows that I will leave the island. My most valued friend on the island is you. After I leave, we will not meet again for several years. So I want to take time and get along with you more. Doesn''t Xiaoyan want to get along with me more? " Jack looked at him very pure. Although Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t understand love, he doesn''t know about men and women. He knows, but he''s dangerous! After all these years, he had a keen sense of danger. No matter what Jack wants, he won''t let him stay. Ye Xiaoyan stood up and said firmly: "elder martial brother, you''d better go back. I''ll have a rest." Jack made a sad look: "I''m just staying for one night, don''t you agree?" "My bed is too small for two people." "then I''ll sleep on the floor." "Elder martial brother, you''d better go back and have a rest earlier." Ye Xiaoyan looks at him seriously. Jack put away his smile and his eyes were dark: "Xiaoyan, I really want to stay with you for one night." "But I don''t want to." Although Ye Xiaoyan does not want to offend him, he will not compromise. Jack is not the best man on the island anyway. He didn''t dare to do anything to him. Jack''s deep eyes fixed on him for a moment, and then he said, "it''s just one night. If Xiao Yan agrees, I will give you whatever you want. " "I don''t need anything." "Really want nothing?" "Yes." "Don''t want to be the top killer?" Jack asked, "Xiaoyan, you know, the best way out for us is to become the top killers and retire in glory. Everyone on the island wants to be the best killer, but it''s not good enough to be able to be. Also need to have their own groups and friends, if it is a person, it is easy to be excluded oh Ye Xiaoyan understands that Jack has his friends. Several of his friends are top-notch in Kung Fu. He is smart and powerful, and he will certainly mix well in the future. Killers are hierarchical. Like Misha, she''s the top killer. She uses only one or two tasks a year, or no one. But Nangong family will support her with high salary every year, and she will be respected by everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4291 If something happened to her, the Nangong family would do everything possible to save her. To become a top-level killer, you will not only get money, status and power, but also be backed by the whole Nangong family. Such killers don''t have to live a life of desperation, but they can live freely and freely. The only requirement is absolute obedience to the owner. Orphans like them, who have nothing but to be bullied and bullied outside, are brought to this island. The best way out is not to be the best killer. In order to squeeze into the ranks of high-level killers, we all cut their heads and climbed up. They are all killers. Naturally, in order to climb up, they will not break the means without irritating the master. Selling your body is not a problem at all! It''s not a problem to curry favor with people with status. In order to climb up, for a quota, it is common for each other to murder each other. If a student does not have his own circle of friends and no one to help him, his end will not be very good. Even if you become a junior bodyguard, you will be bullied and excluded. So a lot of people want to make friends with people with status. That''s why Corey and Blanche and others want to make friends with Anson. It''s also the reason why Jack didn''t dare to do it even if there were many people who wanted to bully him. Jack''s friends are in the top of the island in Kung Fu. They have a good relationship and are all intelligent people. But it''s very difficult to integrate into their circle. It''s not that you can get into their circle if you have good Kung Fu. You have to be in their eyes. However, if you can join them, make a good relationship with them and become friends, there will be many benefits. And contact with them, you will become more and more excellent. So the olive branch that Jack throws out is very attractive. It''s a rare opportunity. It is even more intolerable to refuse. To refuse jack is to offend him, and to offend him is to offend his friends. It''s a suicide. It is estimated that many of the students on the island will not refuse Jack''s request. If ye Xiaoyan is smart enough, if he is only for profit, he will not refuse. Unfortunately, he doesn''t care about power. He just wants to live, even if it''s hard. Ye Xiaoyan did not have any heart, he quickly refused Jack: "brother, thank you for your kindness, but I want to get recognition by my own ability." Jack pretended not to understand his mild refusal. "Xiaoyan, we all rely on our own abilities, but sometimes we should pay attention to the favorable weather, the right place and the right people. The most important thing is people and people. " Jack said with a smile. "I don''t understand this, but I just want to get everything I want through my own efforts." Jack recognized his seriousness. "Is that what Xiaoyan really thinks?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded and his eyes were clear: "yes. Elder martial brother, I appreciate your kindness. Please go back to have a rest early. " Jack stood up. He grew taller and taller during this time. He looked at Ye Xiaoyan from a commanding position and put great pressure on him. Jack is still smiling, but his smile makes people feel dangerous and infiltrative. "Well, I''ll change my question." He approached him and said slightly, "I''m staying tonight. You can''t refuse, can you?" Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4292 He said he couldn''t refuse, and asked if he could. What''s the question? Ye Xiaoyan looked him in the eye: "elder martial brother, what if I said no?" Jack squinted slightly: "I said, you can''t refuse." "Why not refuse? This is my dormitory. " Ye Xiaoyan is as stubborn as a stone. Jackton had a headache: "is Xiaoyan really afraid of me?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded honestly: "afraid." "If you are afraid of me, you dare not refuse me, and you are not afraid to annoy me?" Jack asked dangerously. If it is someone else, I guess I''m really afraid and compromised. Ye Xiaoyan could not compromise. At a very early time, he understood a truth, in the face of evil forces, can not blindly bow down. If we lose the compromise of principle, we will be bullied even worse. To protect himself, he has to be uncompromising. "Of course I''m afraid to make you angry, but I can''t sacrifice myself just because I''m afraid of you." Ye Xiaoyan slightly droops the eyes, some dark said. Jack smiles: "what is sacrifice? I like Xiaoyan. I don''t mean to hurt you Ye Xiaoyan was disdainful. Isn''t it hurting him, regardless of his will? Jack suddenly raised his hand and stroked his head. "I mean it. I really like you. Elder martial brother will leave the island soon. Don''t you want to leave some good memories with me? " Ye Xiaoyan clenched his teeth and didn''t know how to refute him. Jack directly put his forehead against his forehead, and his breath was all sprayed on his face. "Tell me, how is senior brother treating you?" Ye Xiaoyan wants to leave the beginning, but the back of his head is forced by him, and he can''t avoid it. "Elder martial brother, please respect yourself! I am a man Ye Xiaoyan said every word. Jack chuckled. "I said, whether you''re a man or a woman, I like it." "Why?! Why me Ye Xiaoyan asked him angrily. Jack stares at his flaming eyes, which are obsessed. "Because you''d better watch. You interest me." "I don''t look good!" Among the boys, there are many good-looking people. Anson and Andy are better. Among girls, many girls are charming and beautiful. What''s so good about him?! Jack''s smile became more gentle: "your eyes are the best to see." "Don''t you know? Your eyes are very mysterious and beautiful. If you just look at them, you can''t help indulging in them. " Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes are open and calm, without any emotion. Jack sharp asked: "Xiao Yan usually disguises himself like this?" Ye Xiaoyan is a little frightened. He saw that his calmness was a disguise. "But you did well." Jack smiles, otherwise such Ye Xiaoyan would have been robbed. "Elder martial brother, have you finished your words? Go out when you finish. I want to have a rest." Ye Xiaoyan suddenly said coldly. Jack snapped the back of his head, and their noses squeezed together. "I said, you can''t refuse! I''ll stay tonight. " Ye Xiaoyan is not afraid to offend him. He raises his hand to attack him. Jack didn''t look at it. He grabbed his hand. "Now you''re not my opponent. You''d better listen." Ye Xiaoyan quickly raised his leg and kicked him, but was caught by Jack with two legs. Ye Xiaoyan was not ashamed, and beat his body with his left hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4293 But his strength can''t hurt jack at all. Jack allows him to beat, but his grip on his wrist is increasing. Ye Xiaoyan felt that his hands would be broken. "Jack, don''t go too far!" Ye Xiaoyan looks cold. Jack said with a smile: "you''re wrong. I''m not too much. Xiaoyan, it''s you who don''t know what''s good or bad. Elder martial brother has given in to this. Why are you still so stubborn? " "I said, I am a man! I will not let you humiliate me! " "It''s not humiliation." "That''s it Jack''s eyes flashed through a dark, "when you taste it, you''ll know if it''s humiliating..." Ye Xiaoyan instantly felt the danger: "what are you going to do?" Jack didn''t answer. He let go of Ye Xiaoyan''s hand and put his arms around his body. Ye Xiaoyan''s face was pressed on his chest by him, and he immediately struggled fiercely. At this time, the air suddenly came to kill the breath! Jack Mou color a Lin, hold Ye Xiaoyan several turn around, avoid the attack behind him. He looked at his attacker. It was Anson. Jun Chen looks at him without expression, holding a dagger in the hand. Jack clenched his lips: "what are you doing, trying to kill me?" Ye Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief. With Anson here, he should be OK. But Jack is also very good. If Anson really fights with him, he will suffer. Jun Chen didn''t look at Ye Xiaoyan, he just stared at Jack coldly: "go out!" Jack raised his eyebrow: "what do you say?" "Get out of here!" Jun Chen repeated. Jack smile: "why do you let me out? This is Xiaoyan''s room. I''m going to sleep with him tonight." "Elder martial brother, you go out, I can''t live here!" Ye Xiaoyan said hastily. Jack''s hand is around Ye Xiaoyan''s neck from the back. He looks down at him, "Xiaoyan, the elder martial brother was playing with you just now. Don''t be angry." Ye Xiaoyan''s eye ground slightly passes a touch of disgust, "I am not angry, you go back to have a rest, time is not early." Jack smiles. "Are you really not angry? Since you are not angry, how about sending me back? " To send him back is not to send sheep to the tiger''s mouth? "Elder martial brother, I''m tired. I hope you don''t push your luck." Jack was not angry. He hooked his lips and said, "Xiao Yan seems to be really angry. I don''t want you to be angry "Jack Jun Chen coldly interrupts his words, "I say again, go out, get out of my room!" Jack looked up and his smile grew brighter: "if you let me out, I''ll go out? Don''t I have too much face? " Jun Chen disdains a way: "since so, we go out a compare high next!" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. He''s not Jack''s match at all! Jack only thought for a moment. At this time, he can''t help but hang on. It''s a good way to go out and compete with him. It can not only save his face, but also take the opportunity to teach Anson a lesson. Jack let Ye Xiaoyan go: "since you are so sincere, I can''t refuse. Let''s go." Jun Chen turns to leave first. Jack rubbed Ye Xiaoyan''s head: "Xiaoyan, do you think your roommate is good or me?" Ye Xiaoyan looked at him lightly, "elder martial brother, don''t forget his identity." "Are you threatening me?" "I don''t. I just don''t want you to do too much." Jack asked with a smile, "do you care about me or do you care about him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4294 "If you have an accident, I can''t escape the responsibility." Ye Xiaoyan finished and went out. Several of them went downstairs. Jun Chen was waiting for them on the grass not far away. Seeing Jack coming, Jun Chen threw away his dagger: "come on." Jack was going to compete with him. But considering his identity, he decided to forget it. Jack said with a smile: "younger martial brother Anson has only come to train for a year. I don''t want to bully the small with the big. If you hurt you, I''ll lose face Jun Chen naturally understood his idea. He light way: "you don''t worry, is I want to compare with you, I hurt and you have nothing to do with." Now that he has said that, Jack won''t shrink back. "OK, let''s have a discussion." He smiles brilliantly, the next second, others rush up. Jun Chen reacts very quickly, fight with him immediately. Ye Xiaoyan stood on the edge, looking at them nervously. Actually, Anson was the only one he was worried about. On this island, he is the only one who really wants to be a friend. Annie and Mike are so young that he treats them as younger brothers and sisters. Andy didn''t have much friendship with him, and the rest of the island didn''t know him very well. Anson is the only one who respects him, treats him with an equal perspective, and always helps him. Even though Anson didn''t want to be friends with him. But in his heart, he is still his best friend Ye Xiaoyan is sincere and doesn''t want him to get hurt. He only hoped that Jack would not go too far. He would be more or less afraid of Anson''s identity. But let Ye Xiaoyan''s surprise is that Anson''s Kung Fu is very good, not bad at all. For so long, he''s been drawing with Jack. Jack must have retained a lot of strength, but he can see that Jack is seriously dealing with Anson. Ye Xiaoyan can almost foresee how powerful Anson''s Kung Fu will be in a few years. Hit half an hour, Jun Chen and Jack did not seek what cheap. It''s meaningless to keep fighting. Both stopped at the same time. Jack said with a smile, "you are very good." Although Jun Chen dislikes jack, but also had to praise him, "you are also very fierce." He knew Jack wasn''t doing his best. If they don''t look at each other badly, they may become friends. It''s just that they don''t want to be friends with each other now. Maybe they won''t be friends for a lifetime. Jack looked at Ye Xiaoyan not far away, and then said with a smile, "it''s not too early. I''ll go back to have a rest first. We''ll have a talk some other day." Jun Chen did not say what. Jack waved to them and left with a smile. Ye Xiaoyan relaxed a breath, he walked a few steps to Jun Chen: "Ansen, are you ok?" "I''m fine." "Thank you today. I owe you one more favor." Ye Xiaoyan said gratefully. Corey, Neil, Jack, he helped him to deal with these people. Everyone on the island will encounter all kinds of troubles, but he is lucky to have someone help him every time. Ye Xiaoyan is really grateful to him, "if you have any need in the future, you can tell me at any time, I will be duty bound." Jun Chen Mou color looks at him with deep understanding, then he light says: "you don''t need to thank me. I''m not helping you. I''ve wanted to compete with Jack for a long time "But today there is no you..." Ye Xiaoyan can''t speak any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4295 If he didn''t come, would jack really force him? Maybe Jack won''t really do anything to him, but there must be some humiliation. What''s more, his gender is not exposed. Ye Xiaoyan is very glad that Anson helped him today. When he showed up, he was really excited. He did not mention good, mention this matter, Jun Chen''s look has a bit gloomy. "Ye Xiaoyan, listen to me. Although I don''t want to live there, it''s also my place! Don''t take people to my place in the future He suppressed his anger and yelled at him. Ye Xiaoyan did not defend himself: "I know, in the future I will not take people in." "You can remember the best!" Finish saying, Jun Chen strides to leave. Ye Xiaoyan is not sad, but very happy. Even if Anson scolded him, yelled at him and hated him, it didn''t matter. At least he is the most sincere person to him. He gave him the feeling that there was nothing false in it. Therefore, he was not sad when he was scolded. On the contrary, he was very comfortable. Is Ye Xiaoyan not only enslaved, but also fond of being abused? Ye Xiaoyan follows Jun Chen back to the dormitory. They have just arrived on the fourth floor when Junqi and Leshan come out of the room. "Anson, you are so good that you can draw with Jack." Leshan said excitedly. Just now he and Jun Qi have been watching their duel on the balcony upstairs. It''s really wonderful. Jun Chen has no language: "he did not take out all ability." "But you are also very good." Jun Chen hums a, he is not as fierce as Jack at all. He strode back to Leshan''s dormitory without looking back at Ye Xiaoyan. Jun Qi goes in, while Leshan says hello to Ye Xiaoyan before leaving. Ye Xiaoyan stood in place for a few seconds before entering the house. He went to the table and sat down with a sigh. It''s been a tough day. But later, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Jack. Now that Jack has torn the last layer of paper, he doesn''t have to deal with him. Ye Xiaoyan has a look at the time. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. He hasn''t read much today. Forget it. Don''t watch it. Watch it tomorrow. He took his pajamas and went to the bathroom to have a bath After taking a bath and drying his hair, ye Xiaoyan opens the door and goes out. Suddenly he finds a person in the room. He was startled and stared at Anson, who was making the bed. "You..." Jun Chen turns back light way: "I return to my room rest, do you have opinion?" Ye Xiaoyan suspects that there is something wrong with his ears. What is he saying? But he didn''t ask any more questions. "I don''t mind. This is your room." Jun Chen makes a bed very quickly, go to bed directly. Ye Xiaoyan goes to bed quietly. His face is calm, but his heart is not calm. Anson moved back to live, does it mean that he doesn''t hate him so much? No, maybe he was afraid that he would bring someone in and dirty his bed. Or perhaps, he is swearing in sovereignty. Whatever the reason, ye Xiaoyan is very happy that he can come back to live. But the only thing that bothers people is that he has to be careful again, otherwise it''s easy to reveal his gender. Since Jun Chen moved back to live, he has been living down. In the past, Jun Qi and his wife liked to concentrate on their room to play. Now that Jun Chen has moved back, they have come here to play again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4296 Ye Xiaoyan likes that they all come here to play, which makes him feel the atmosphere is very lively. Even when they play, he is always silent and does not participate, but he is still very happy. After a day of training. After eating dinner and taking a bath, they all took books to study in this room. Most of the time, they are learning and play games only on their day off. The table is not enough, ye Xiaoyan is on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed to read medical books. Jun AI did a few math problems, and immediately bored. She got up, pedaled to climb up the bed of Ye Xiaoyan, leaned against him and tilted her head to see what he saw. "Brother Xiaoyan wants to learn medicine?" She asked in doubt. "No, I just want to learn some basic medical knowledge." There is no medical course yet. He has to teach himself. Jun AI asked him, "how much did you learn?" Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "not much, many I can''t understand." Jun aidon covered his mouth and giggled: "brother Xiaoyan is really seeking distance from the near. If you want to learn medicine, you can ask for advice." "Looking for someone?" Who is Ye Xiaoyan confused? But looking at Annie''s expression, it seemed that she was referring to one of them. Do they know medicine? No way! Jun AI pointed to Leshan and said, "you don''t know, Mike''s father is very good at medicine, and he is very, very good." Ye Xiaoyan was surprised: "is Mike''s father a doctor?" "Of course, my grandfather..." Jun AI suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. Jun Chen looks at her helplessly. "Grandfather?" Ye Xiaoyan looks at her suspiciously. Jun AI doesn''t want to lie and cheat him. It''s one thing not to say, but another to cheat. The little girl said in distress, "well, I''ve made a slip of the tongue. Actually, Mike is our little uncle This time, ye Xiaoyan is completely shocked. He looks at Mike, then Anson and Andy. Anson and Andy are several years old, but Mike is their uncle Mike calmly raised his head and said with a young face, "Annie is right. I''m their uncle. You don''t have to doubt that." Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just No wonder they have such a good relationship. They are all family. Jun AI added: "brother Xiaoyan, we didn''t mean to cheat you, just..." "I understand." Ye Xiaoyan quickly accepted this fact. He said with understanding, "I understand that you don''t tell me that there are your reasons. I know that you are not deliberately deceiving me. It doesn''t matter. Besides, I don''t care about your relationship. " Jun AI showed a brilliant smile: "thank you, brother Xiaoyan, for understanding us." Ye Xiaoyan was deeply moved. They will care about his feelings when he is a friend. Or you don''t have to be honest with him. Jun AI continued: "just now I said my grandfather''s medical skills are very good, and Mike has learned a lot. If you want to learn, you can ask Mike for advice Leshan said with a smile, "if you just want to learn the basics, I can teach you." Ye Xiaoyan is very excited. He could not find the cause of his chest pain. Ask Mike and you may get an answer soon. "What do you want to ask?" Leshan saw his mind and asked. Ye Xiaoyan faced the eyes of all of them and didn''t know whether to tell his situation or not. He was worried that he was really terminally ill and that the people on the island would abandon him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4297 He is not old enough to protect himself. He doesn''t want to leave here But if we don''t find out the cause earlier, can we wait for the condition to worsen? Ye Xiaoyan''s mind became very fast, and he had an idea in an instant. He asked Mike a few general questions, and he answered them carefully. His answer was very clear. Ye Xiaoyan knew that Mike really knew something about medicine. Asked these questions, ye Xiaoyan asked again at will. "Just now you said that there may be heart problems. What kind of problems do you think this kind of problem belongs to. When I was in the ghost cave before, someone with me always said that he had a stab in his chest, but he was always in good spirits and didn''t look sick at all "Tingling? What kind of tingling is the heart tingling? " Asked Mike. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, it''s about the chest. If you touch it, you''ll feel tingling. If you don''t touch it, you won''t have it." Mike frowned and thought, "is that a girl?" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment Well, it''s a girl. " "How old is she?" "She was about twelve at the time." Ye Xiaoyan deliberately said that he was one year older. Leshan''s face suddenly turned red. He coughed and said, "if I''m not wrong, it should be normal." "Normal?" Ye Xiaoyan is puzzled. Others don''t understand. Jun AI asked curiously, "why is it normal? Mike, tell me what''s going on here? " "Girls are like this." Mike stammered. Jun AI didn''t understand, "will I do this in the future? Why chest pain? I don''t want that! " Jun Chen immediately knew, he bowed his head to continue reading, did not listen. Ye Xiaoyan always treats himself as a boy, and he doesn''t understand this. "I still don''t understand." Jun Qi stares at Leshan, but he doesn''t understand. Leshan helplessly said: "that is the girl in the development, when the development will be painful." "Development?" You still don''t understand. Ye Xiaoyan did not know what he thought of, and a touch of unnatural flashed across his face. "Is it a long chest?" Jun Qi said directly. Leshan''s pink face turned red: "en..." Jun AI seemed to understand. She nodded and suddenly said, "so it is. It seems that I''m doomed to suffer... " Ye Xiaoyan quickly lowered his head to read a book, but he was very glad that he did not directly say that it was his problem. Otherwise, it will be revealed! And ye Xiaoyan''s behavior, in their eyes, is like shyness and embarrassment. After all, Leshan and Junchen are a little embarrassed, so no one found his abnormal behavior. Finally, ye Xiaoyan went to the library to search for books on girls'' physiology. It was found that it was. He always thought that chest pain was a disease, and all the books he read were about diseases. He didn''t think about physiology. After a long time, it turned out that he was developing Ye Xiaoyan was suddenly upset. According to the book, a girl''s early breast development is between 10 and 11 years old. And then it''s going to grow and grow up, almost seventeen or eighteen years old. That is to say, from now on, his chest will grow a little bit every day. In a year or two, it will be obvious. Then How can he cover up the fact that he is a girl? If the master on the island knew that he was deliberately deceiving them, they would suspect the purpose of his coming to the island, and would guard against him and investigate him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4298 He didn''t know if his past was good for investigation. Anyway, he knew that master Misha was looking for someone who could see ghosts. If investigated, his identity will certainly be revealed. And his special constitution is bound to be used by others. He doesn''t want to be used any more. He doesn''t want to be caught Just because he didn''t want to live the life before, he worked hard and studied hard. He only hoped that one day he would be big enough to be able to protect himself, and then he would never have to be afraid of anyone. But he hasn''t grown up, he hasn''t learned enough skills. If his identity is exposed now, I believe he can''t hide his life. After a year of contact, he knew that Nangong family was a very large family. Misha can go to the ghost cave alone and get rid of Solomon. In Nangong family, there are many excellent killers like Misha. Moreover, the family is so large that if his secret is exposed, they will certainly take advantage of him. He will never escape in his life. Because he''s not their opponent at all, never. So his secret must not be exposed, how can not be exposed. In the future, he should be very careful not to show any horse''s feet. Fortunately, he is now young and thin, and his chest development will not be obvious in a year or two. Fortunately, he knows a lot about girls now. Not only is the chest development problem, but also has the month ~ menstruation question. He didn''t know when he would come. He must be soon. Before that, he has to take defensive measures. Students on the island, if the level reached a certain level, can apply for a single room to live alone. The general age of application is after 12 years old. Ye Xiaoyan, they can apply next year. He is waiting for that time, when he must apply for one. In order to make himself become excellent as soon as possible, ye Xiaoyan exercises more diligently. At the same time, Jun Chen has become more diligent, he is to beat Jack as soon as possible. Ye Xiaoyan has already learned English and read a lot of books. However, he was not satisfied with learning a language. He learned other countries'' languages from other students. In exchange, he taught each other Chinese. He also learned medicine from Leshan and computer from Junchen. There was a wind blowing on the island. You can see ye Xiaoyan is so hard-working that he has learned everything and learned all useful things. They are not willing to lag behind and follow the crazy learning. After all, if you want to be an excellent killer, you should not only have good skills, but also know the languages of many countries. Misha knows many languages. If they want to be good, they have to do the same. Therefore, during the day, we are ambitious to exercise, and after finishing the training, we tirelessly learn cultural knowledge. Few people went to the library before, only a large number of people before handing in their homework. Now the library is full of people every day, and everyone''s enthusiasm for learning is unprecedented. Ye Xiaoyan did not know that his actions had affected so many people. He studies hard every day, but more and more people complain about the library. He couldn''t study quietly in the library. Misha praised Ye Xiaoyan for doing well, but ye Xiaoyan was also confused. What did he do well? It was not until junai ran to him that he understood what the reaction was. Jun AI ran to him and asked, "brother Xiaoyan, how many languages have you learned now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4299 Ye Xiaoyan is very honest answer: "I basically learned German at present, but know few words, is learning words." Jun AI puffed his steamed bun face and glared at him: "is brother Xiaoyan an alien? How can you learn German in a month? " Ye Xiaoyan said strangely, "I can speak English, so I will learn German quickly. The relationship between the two languages is very big, isn''t it?" "Where is it? Grammar is so difficult!" Jun AI is dissatisfied. "Do you have any?" Ye Xiaoyan doubts. Jun AI is frustrated. It seems that he is a genius. They are all idiots. "Brother Xiaoyan, please learn slowly. You don''t know. If you learn so fast, you will have great psychological pressure." "Everybody? Who? " "Everybody. We just follow you when you are crazy about your study and don''t want to fall behind... " Ye Xiaoyan is stunned. Is it because of him that there are so many people in the library recently? But everyone loves learning, which is a good thing. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t care about other people''s feelings and still studied hard. Since that night, ye Xiaoyan has not spoken to Jack alone. He is now engaged in learning, but he has forgotten Jack''s existence. So that day when he was sitting in the library reading, Jack suddenly sat opposite him. He was surprised to see him. "Xiao Yan has been working harder and harder recently." Jack said with a smile, his expression was natural, as if nothing had happened between them. But what happened that day, to Jack, was nothing. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him with a little guard: "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Jack? I''m very busy now. " Jack looked sad. "Why is Xiaoyan so indifferent to me?" "If my senior brother respects me, I will respect you as a senior brother." "Still angry about what happened that day? It''s not that I didn''t do anything to you? " Ye Xiaoyan''s face is a little bad. Who knows what he would have done if Anson didn''t show up. Jack seemed to see his mind and said with a smile, "I didn''t think much that day. I just wanted to be close to you." Ye Xiaoyan bowed his head and ignored his words. Jack didn''t care. "I mean it." Jack smiles when he ignores him. "Xiaoyan is still a child now. I must have scared you that day." Ye Xiaoyan looked up faintly: "I am not so fragile." Jekla''s big mouth radian: "I knew Xiaoyan was different. Moreover, Xiaoyan is the most unique existence on this island. " "You overestimate me." Jack said with a smile, "I''m telling you the truth. But I''m glad that I''m the only one who knows the uniqueness of Xiaoyan "What do you want to say, elder martial brother?" Ye Xiaoyan asked helplessly. "Nothing, but I''m leaving, so I''m here to say goodbye." Ye Xiaoyan micro Leng, "when?" "Will Xiaoyan be reluctant to leave me?" Jack doesn''t answer rhetorical questions. "No Ye Xiaoyan tells the truth. Jack is not sad, or smile: "leave at night, now there is a little time." I didn''t expect him to leave the island so soon. Ye Xiaoyan sincerely said to him, "brother, I wish you all the best in the future. Although I don''t like you, I respect your ability and appreciate your help in the past. If you go well, I won''t send you. " Jack: "what are you doing He raised the corner of his mouth: "small words are very nice to hear, but why am I not happy at all?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4300 Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "it''s not good to listen to the truth." "Tell me a lie, then." Jack has a smile on his face. "No lies." "What does it mean to have no lies? Xiaoyan doesn''t even want to tell me a lie? " Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. He lowered his head and continued to read. Jack looked at him for a moment and then handed him a box. "I''m going to leave. I''ll leave this for you as a souvenir." Ye Xiaoyan looked up: "what is this?" "Open it and have a look." "No, you can keep it for yourself, elder martial brother." Jack clenched his lips. "You don''t want anything I gave you?" "I don''t want anything. Elder martial brother, I''ll go back first. Go away. " With that, ye Xiaoyan got up and left with his book in his arms. Jack has a deep look in his eyes. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t seem to be easy to handle. It''s a pity. I wanted to finish him before leaving, but I didn''t have a chance. But he will wait for him to go out and settle accounts with him then! Jack left. People on the island who want to see ye Xiaoyan''s jokes are very disappointed. They thought Jack was gone, and he had lost his dependence, and they could make fun of him. Who knows that after Jack left, the relationship between Ye Xiaoyan and Anson is getting better and better. Everyone secretly thinks that ye Xiaoyan is following the trend and meeting with the wind makes the rudder. Look, Jack''s gone. He''s on good terms with Anson. He''s really good. In addition, ye Xiaoyan got good grades and studied hard. Those who envied him couldn''t see him. But no one will do anything to him. Although it has not been confirmed, they know something about Corey and Neil. If you don''t want to be the next Corey and Neil, you''d better leave Ye Xiaoyan alone. Therefore, even if there are few people who have a good relationship with Ye Xiaoyan, fortunately, no one bullies him. No one bothers him, and ye Xiaoyan is very satisfied. It should be said that ye Xiaoyan is very satisfied with everything now. On this island, he can learn all the skills he needs. Kung Fu, learning, all kinds of languages. Anson and they continue to make friends with him as before, and he has no shortage of friends. On the island, no one will take him. There are no bullies. Ye Xiaoyan is really very satisfied with his life now and cherishes everything here. He is early witted and strong willed, so he can learn more quickly. In just over a year, his kung fu ranked top three among them. The first and second place are Junqi and Junchen. Junqi is always the first and Junchen is not bad. Although Ye Xiaoyan has a big gap with them, he is not inferior to them if he can become the third place. In addition, he is studying culture classes at junior high school level. He also made great progress in the culture class. He was in the top several times in several examinations. Who can imagine, more than a year ago, he was still studying primary school courses. A year later, he has mastered so much knowledge of junior high school and high school? Although they didn''t learn much cultural courses and learned all practical things, his progress was still frightening. Ye Xiaoyan is so outstanding that the people above have already noticed him. Seeing that he had a good relationship with Anson, he was ordered to cultivate him into the second Misha and make him the most powerful killer. In the future, he would be more loyal to the next head of Nangong family. They don''t know about ye Xiaoyan. They train, study and play together every day. They just feel that they have a simple and happy life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4301 At least Ye Xiaoyan thought that in the next few years, before leaving the island, he would spend his life like this. He knew that he was trained as a killer, but he always thought that he would not take the task until he was out of the island. But he didn''t expect that his mission came so fast Misha called him away alone with the other three disciples and announced something to them. Ye Xiaoyan returns to dormitory, Jun Chen curiously asks him: "what did master Misha say to you?" Jun Qi is also in their room. The two of them were not called, and Misha left them alone. Ye Xiaoyan''s face was a little dignified: "she wants to take us to do the task." "What task?" Jun Chen doesn''t understand what task he and Jun Qi should do. "He said that he would take us out of the island and kill people..." Jun Chen understands that he and Jun Qi are not killers, so they don''t have to take them. "When do you leave?" "In a few days." Ye Xiaoyan''s voice is very low. Jun Chen looked at Jun Qi: "you go back and have a rest." "Good." Jun Qi is gone. Jun Chen looks at Ye Xiaoyan, who is in a trance. He asks, "don''t you want to go?" Ye Xiaoyan returned to his mind and said, "no I just didn''t kill anyone... " Jun Chen comforts him: "this road you want to go sooner or later, as a killer, if you don''t want to kill, you can''t be the best killer." "I understand." Ye Xiaoyan nodded, "but for the first time, I was a little nervous." "Nervousness is for sure. You should overcome the psychological barrier as soon as possible." "Good." Jun Chen no longer said what, the rest can only rely on Ye Xiaoyan to figure it out. He is destined to become a killer. The Nangong family will not cultivate him and let him leave. Since he is destined to be a killer, he can only adapt to it. This is the way he has to go. Jun Chen always thought Ye Xiaoyan was a boy. He knew from a young age what his responsibilities were. He couldn''t be with a boy. Even if he is willing, ye Xiaoyan will not agree. So he knew that in a few years, they would separate, he would go home to inherit his family business, and ye Xiaoyan would become the killer of Nangong family. They had different fates, and he had recognized that for a long time. Plus he''s young now, he doesn''t know how long this relationship will last. What he can do is to say nothing and do nothing and let everything go as it is. At least while on the island, he can''t do anything. We can''t let people notice his thoughts on Ye Xiaoyan. Otherwise, ye Xiaoyan will have an accident, and his great grandfather will definitely try to get rid of Ye Xiaoyan. Although he doesn''t have to inherit Nangong family, it doesn''t mean that his future is up to him. This time Misha brought them to the island for training. He guessed a little bit of Zeng''s grandfather''s mind. He wanted them to be strong and help each other in the future. The more important reason is that he and Junqi become the help of Leshan, which makes Nangong family prosperous. Jun Qi may not take too much responsibility on his shoulders, but he will. Since he was born, he has enjoyed the glory and wealth brought by Nangong family. He gets a lot and he has to pay. The whole family understood this truth. He didn''t mind helping Leshan or helping Nangong family. In the future, his wife, at least with the consent of his great grandfather, could marry him. You don''t have to choose a good family background, but you must have a good personality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4302 Of course, it would be better to be his help. So his wife would never be a man Don''t say Nangong Wenxiang doesn''t agree, neither will his parents. And his grandparents Jun Chen is very glad that he lives in a rich and powerful family. He can''t choose his wife at will. He doesn''t reject this point. He always understood his identity, his responsibilities and who he was. He will not fight against the whole family for his own feelings. It is very rational to understand this point, he deliberately keep a distance with Ye Xiaoyan, want to forget him. But he found that even if he alienated him, he could not forget him. Since you can''t forget it, let it be. Maybe one day he''s tired of And he will not block Ye Xiaoyan''s future for the sake of uncertain future. Since ye Xiaoyan trains here, he must become a killer. He wanted him to be a good killer like Misha. At least, he can live well and live as he pleases. Even if he doesn''t want to kill, he has to adapt. It''s his only choice. Jun Chen''s mind, ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know. But he and Jun Chen''s idea is similar. He can only be a killer in the future. It''s better to be the best killer. So killing, he has to do Ye Xiaoyan figured out these, the exclusion in the heart is not so serious, others are also quite calm. A few days later, he and several other people, very leisurely follow Misha to leave. No one knows what they''re going to do. Maybe they will die when they do the task, but if they come back alive after success, they will get more training. In a word, this is the first step for the four of them to become excellent killers. After a good walk, the road in the future will be better. After ye Xiaoyan left, Jun Chen and Jun Qi trained with other masters. But Jun Chen''s heart is a little empty. Ye Xiaoyan is not here. He feels that the island has become boring. When sleeping at night, Jun Chen can''t help but look at Ye Xiaoyan''s bed. Ye Xiaoyan, you must come back alive. You can''t die so easily After a short but long week, ye Xiaoyan and they came back. The helicopter landed slowly on the island. Jun Chen stood in the distance, staring at the helicopter some trance. "Is it master Misha and brother Xiaoyan coming back?" Jun AI cheered and ran to the helicopter. Jun Chen is to walk slowly past. When he arrived, he saw Jun AI pulling Ye Xiaoyan and asking the East and the West. See ye Xiaoyan safe and sound, Jun Chen at ease a lot. Ye Xiaoyan also saw him, he said calmly: "this time our mission is very smooth, all were not injured." Jun Chen nods, turns to continue to train. Jun AI said something to Ye Xiaoyan for a while, and went to training. Ye Xiaoyan and several of them have just come back, so there is no need to rush for training. Misha asks them to go back to rest. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t go back. He finds Junchen and Junqi. Seeing their brothers in training, he watched. When they finished training, he followed them to dinner, and then went back to the dormitory. For this task, ye Xiaoyan did not say too much, Jun Chen also did not ask. But Jun Chen can see that ye Xiaoyan is a little different. "Did you kill?" Back to the dormitory, Jun Chen suddenly asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4303 Ye Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head slightly, half of his face was buried in the shadow. "Yes." "I''ve killed people before." Jun Chen said. Ye Xiaoyan is a little surprised, he did not expect that he also killed people. He thought that Anson was of high status and would have a bunch of bodyguards to protect him. Jun Chen light way: "kill does not matter, from my sensible time, I am not afraid to kill.". But it depends on who killed us. We are different from ordinary people. If we don''t kill people, others will kill us. " "Are you not afraid?" Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help asking him. Jun Chen smile: "nervous is certain to have, but I am not afraid." Because he killed people to protect his closest family. Ye Xiaoyan looked at what he said so lightly that he didn''t seem to be so afraid. "I''m fine, thank you." Ye Xiaoyan''s expression is quite soothing. He took his pajamas and went to take a bath. Every night, they bathe separately. In fact, it is normal for boys to take a bath together. It can save time and have a rest early. Ye Xiaoyan is very glad that Anson doesn''t like to take a bath with others, which enables him to wash himself every time without making excuses. Jun Chen thought Ye Xiaoyan really put down his mind. Although he followed him for the next few days, he did not go to the library alone after training in the afternoon. At most, he thought that ye Xiaoyan was a little afraid, so he followed him. But he did not expect that ye Xiaoyan''s reaction was so fierce. Just that night, Misha had something to do with their three brothers and sisters and asked them to go to her alone. When they went, they knew that their parents were going to talk to them on video. Their family hasn''t been reunited for a long time, so they can''t finish chatting. And then they go for hours. When I went back, it was late at night, and everyone had already fallen asleep. Jun Chen opened the door and walked into the dormitory. There was no sound in the room. He was about to turn on the light when ye Xiaoyan''s voice suddenly rang out: "don''t turn on the light!" Jun Chen Wei Leng: "you haven''t had a rest yet?" Ye Xiaoyan was silent for a moment, and he raised his body from the bed and turned on the desk lamp. Jun Chen instantly found his face pale, very bad. He frowned and went up: "what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xiaoyan raised his head, his big dark eyes were a little empty: "I''m ok..." Jun Chen''s eyeground passes a wipe to ponder: "did you have a nightmare?" No, he''s not having nightmares. He didn''t sleep at all. "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan nodded. Jun Chen is clear: "have nothing, the person died to have nothing, you need not be afraid." "I''m fine." Ye Xiaoyan turns over and lies down again, very quiet. Jun Chen looked at him for a while, took pajamas to take a bath. Ye Xiaoyan closed his eyes and did not need to look at him to know that those ghosts are back. They gathered around him, shrill and shrill, and their voices were terrible. In fact, he killed only one person. But the seven or eight people who died wanted to find him revenge. Who would let him see them. But ye Xiaoyan knows that they can''t stay long. They can still stay in the world, because they still have resentment. The angry ghost can''t stay in the world for too long. Only those who have a strong desire will stay here all the time. However, before they disappear, they will try their best to find revenge on him. Even if they couldn''t do anything to him, they would scare him every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4304 He knew they didn''t dare to get close to Anson, so he had been following Anson these days. It was an accident tonight. Anson was called away by master Misha. He could not follow him. After Anson left, those ghosts also rushed to frighten him. He has been shrinking in the quilt, closed his eyes not to see what they look like. He had seen many angry ghosts before, but they had never treated him like this. Even if he is not afraid of ghosts, but all of a sudden, so many dead ghosts come to seek his life, he is still very afraid. It''s not just fear, it''s more guilt. Knowing that they did bad things, he killed bad people. However, he still felt guilty when he died in his hands Now listening to their heartrending cries, he felt more guilty. He can do in front of people indifferent to everything, but he is also a person, only 11 years old. He really can''t face so many ghosts. He can''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter. He knew that he could not kill, not because he was afraid of killing, but because he could see the ghosts of the people he had killed. Their pain and hatred can be heard. If he can''t see or hear anything, he doesn''t have to be afraid. But he can see and hear Ye Xiaoyan realized at this moment that he could not be a killer at all. He can''t be a killer Jun Chen took a bath and found Ye Xiaoyan curled up in the quilt, his body was shaking slightly. He strode forward, opened his quilt, and ye Xiaoyan suddenly opened his eyes on. Ye Xiaoyan was unprepared. He saw the fear, guilt and insecurity in his eyes. Although he soon regained consciousness and calmed down his emotions, it was too late. Jun Chen''s eyes are dim and obscure: "I didn''t say, the person died what have no, you don''t have to be afraid." Ye Xiaoyan didn''t look at his eyes: "what if a person dies and has a soul?" "Don''t be afraid! Are the living afraid of ghosts Jun Chen''s tone is very serious. Ye Xiaoyan thinks that he can''t see to say so. If he could see it, he would be afraid, too. But listening to him say so, ye Xiaoyan is not so afraid. "I see. I''ll recover soon." He promised in a low voice. Jun Chen nodded: "I believe you. Don''t think too much about it. Go to bed early "Yes." What does Jun Chen inconvenience say more, go to rest. With him around, those ghosts did not dare to approach, ye Xiaoyan finally fell asleep. But since then, ye Xiaoyan is not so keen on training. Every day he has no spirit, a little bit of self abandonment. Misha didn''t want to lose such a good successor. She talked to him. Ye Xiaoyan knows everything, but he just can''t get through the road in his heart. He was lost. What he wanted most was to avoid all souls and live like a normal person. He trains hard to protect himself and lead a normal life. Obviously, he was too naive. When he came here, he was destined to be a killer. So the harder he tries, the more people he will kill in the future. He didn''t want to see people''s souls, but if he killed people, he would certainly see them. He didn''t want ghosts to seek his life every day, which was against his original intention, not the life he wanted. In that case, he tried to train what to do. As long as you don''t become a killer, you don''t have to kill. There''s no need to train hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4305 Ye Xiaoyan is holding such a mentality in desperation. For a while, the most hardworking people on the island became the least progressive people, and ye Xiaoyan once again became the focus of discussion. It''s no use talking to him by Misha, and it''s useless for other masters to talk to him. Ye Xiaoyan made up his mind not to be a killer. He didn''t work hard and no one forced him. If he goes on, he will be abandoned by Misha, and then he will become the lowest bodyguard. The job in the future is the job of bodyguard. Ye Xiaoyan believes that being a bodyguard is better than being a killer. Bodyguards generally don''t have to kill people, just protect the safety of the master. Killers don''t work. Killers usually do the job of killing people. In any case, being a bodyguard can also live well. Why should he become a killer? Before hard training, is to make themselves strong, have the ability to protect themselves. However, as well as being powerful, he has to take on more important tasks. But now he has found a balance. If you become a bodyguard of Nangong family, you may not have to kill people all your life, and you can still live under the big tree of Nangong family. He thinks that being a bodyguard is really a good way out. After thinking through these, ye Xiaoyan also made up his mind. He doesn''t plan to go further and further along the road of killers. He''d better be a bodyguard. Ye Xiaoyan trusts Ansen more and treats him as a good friend. He told Anson what he thought. "I want to ask Master Misha to quit. Do you think she will allow me to train in other groups and become a bodyguard in the future?" After listening to his words, Jun Chen is very surprised: "do you want to be a bodyguard?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "yes. Anson, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want to kill people, so it''s better for me to be a bodyguard. " "Bodyguards kill people." "I know But if no one comes to the door, the bodyguards don''t have to kill. " Jun Chen serious way: "not necessarily, not every time homicide can send killer." "I''ll be very low-key and just be an ordinary bodyguard." Ye Xiaoyan is serious. Jun Chen can see that he really wants to be an ordinary bodyguard. "Give up your future just because you don''t want to kill?" He didn''t understand. Ye Xiaoyan said calmly: "in my opinion, killers are no better than bodyguards." "But being the best killer gets more." "I don''t care about fame and wealth. I really don''t care about that." He just wanted a quiet life. "Whatever I say, you''ve made up your mind?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "yes!" Jun Chen shakes his head: "no, you still can''t do so." "Why?" Jun Chen pursed lip, he is low: "if you say your idea to go out, know consequence is what?" Ye Xiaoyan froze for a moment and then shook his head. "The consequence is that they will force you to kill people to overcome your psychological barriers. There are no idle people here, let alone useless people! They all see your diligence and talent. How can you be an ordinary bodyguard easily. They just keep pushing you to be a useful killer Ye Xiaoyan opened his eyes slightly. He did not think about it. But he knew that Anson was telling the truth. Ye Xiaoyan lowered his head darkly: "I know I was naive... " Jun Chen relaxed expression way: "in a word, you have walked on this road, there is no retreat road." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4306 "The only thing you can do now is to do better. Believe me, just being a regular bodyguard is not a good choice Ye Xiaoyan was very embarrassed: "but I really don''t want to kill..." "No one wants to kill, but there is no choice." Yeah, he really has no choice. When Misha brought them here, she told them about the consequences. He still chose to come here, and there was no way back then. Now that the decision has come, how can you say that you quit and quit. Quit, unless it''s death. Ye Xiaoyan clenched his hand. What should he do in the future? He seems really naive, thinking that this will be his good home, but the fact is not as simple as he thought. Jun Chen raised his hand and patted his shoulder gently. "Anyway, what you said to me today, don''t say it to a second person in the future. You just don''t think it through now. If you think about it more, maybe you will. " Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I see, thank you I''ll figure it out sooner. " Jun Chen rest assured many: "this is good." Ye Xiaoyan did not propose to withdraw. He still trains normally every day, and after training he goes to the library to study. Those ghosts gradually disappeared. Ye Xiaoyan''s life has returned to normal, and Misha is more satisfied with him. Jun Chen also thought he had figured it out. Only Ye Xiaoyan knows that he really can''t be a killer. But this does not prevent him from becoming strong and learning his skills. Misha took a few apprentices this time, the people above are very optimistic. Misha is training them more and more intensively. Jun Chen and Jun Qi will not be taken for the training task of killing, but they will be taken for other tasks. They train in the forest, take risks at sea, and grow stronger every day. Fortunately, there is no training mission for killing. Ye Xiaoyan can also relax for a while. On that day, they went to sea training again. The training content is to learn all kinds of sailing skills, escape skills, as well as swimming in the sea, to see how long you can persist The cruise ship took them to the sea more than ten kilometers away. Jun Chen and all of them jumped into the sea and struggled to swim back in the surf. The cruise ship followed them at ease. Misha stood on the deck, looking at them majestically. Not only to supervise them, but also to protect their lives. Of the six, Junqi has been far ahead. Jun Chen is in the back, but the third place is not ye Xiaoyan. His physical strength was less and less, and his speed gradually slowed down. Jun Chen looks back at him one eye, see him still can insist, he turns round to continue to swim forward. After a while, the sky suddenly overcast. The weather on the sea is like this. It changes as soon as you say it. It''s so fast. Everyone thought it was going to rain. "Swim another kilometer, all faster!" Misha announced All of a sudden, everyone came to their strength and swam forward. As a result, they swam less than 300 meters, and the sound of terror came from the sea. Misha was quick to get them out of the boat. "Get on the boat, the hurricane is coming!" Several people in the sea changed their faces and rushed to approach the cruise ship. Ye Xiaoyan also approached the cruise ship. But at this time, his leg suddenly cramped, and he sank into the sea. Jun Qi gets on the boat with the fastest speed. Jun Chen pulls the rope and plans to go up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4307 He looked up and saw that there were several people on the cruise ship, but there was no figure of Ye Xiaoyan. He suddenly turned back, there was no Ye Xiaoyan on the sea. Jun Chen''s face changed slightly. He was about to call ye Xiaoyan''s name out loud, when he saw Ye Xiaoyan come out of the sea. He flopped and sank again. The hurricane makes the waves rise and fall, and ye Xiaoyan''s weak body will be buried in the vast sea at any time. Jun Chen did not think at all, immediately went to save him. Ye Xiaoyan was struggling in the sea. When he was helpless, he suddenly felt an arm on his waist. As soon as the arm was forced, it lifted him up. Breathing the air, ye Xiaoyan had no time to see who was saving him, so he was stuffed with a rope. "Hold on Someone said to him in his ear. His reflexive grasp of the rope, his body was quickly pulled onto the cruise ship. As soon as he landed, he was followed by a man. Ye Xiaoyan turns back and looks at Anson''s wet face. He saved him Ye Xiaoyan was about to open his mouth to say thanks when the cruise ship suddenly shook violently and his body was almost thrown out. Jun Chen reacts quickly to grasp his hand, two people hold to roll to roll on deck. "Hold on, don''t die here!" Misha yelled. The hurricane came and the cruise ship rocked violently in the sea. Everyone grabs the cruise ship and tries to stabilize himself. Jun Chen seized the railing in panic. Ye Xiaoyan hugged his body tightly. But that''s not what they can do. If the hurricane gets stronger, they will be thrown into the sea. Jun Chen raised his head and tried to see the situation around him. He found that someone had thrown a rope from the cabin and pulled everyone into the cabin one by one. They were the farthest away, and they were probably the last to be pulled in. However, the hurricane is constantly blowing, the ship has been shaking, Jun Chen felt that his hands have no strength. Ye Xiaoyan seems to be aware of this. "Anson, you don''t have to worry about me, you go first!" Ye Xiaoyan wants to release him and grab the railing. "Don''t let go!" Jun Chen big drink, "hold on, you let go now, we all die!" Now that they have maintained a balance, they are not allowed to act rashly. Ye Xiaoyan was obedient and did not let go. But it''s not the way to go. "Then Suddenly a rope with a life buoy was thrown over. Jun Chen looks up and sees Jun Qi standing at the door of the cabin, looking at them seriously. When the lifebuoy approaches him, Jun Chen grabs it quickly, and Jun Qi pulls the life buoy. Misha also quickly came to help pull, other students also came to pull. Jun Chen firmly grasp the lifebuoy, ye Xiaoyan hugs him tightly, they move forward bit by bit. Because the boat was rocking, their bodies were always tossed around. People who pull will also follow the shaking. Fortunately, they were held in place so that they would not let go of the rope. Just a few decades of time, like a century so long, finally Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan were saved. Several people worked together to close the hatch to isolate the hurricane outside. Fortunately, the cost of the ship is very high and the quality is very good, otherwise the ship would have been broken up. Misha told them to put on life jackets and oxygen tanks as soon as possible. If the boat capsized, they would have to help themselves. This kind of life-related events are not ambiguous. Even if the ship is rocking violently, they can do everything they can to put on their life jackets and oxygen tanks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4308 After doing everything well, we all hold on to a thing to fix the body and observe its change. Fortunately, the hurricane didn''t last long, the series was not high, and their cruise ship didn''t have an accident. The wind slowly died down. The cruise ship no longer rocked violently, and they were saved. Although there are still residual hurricanes, it has no effect on them. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground with a tired face. Ye Xiaoyan sits down beside Anson. Both of them look at each other with their heads sideways at the same time. "Are you all right?" "Are you all right?" They asked at the same time. Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help smiling: "I''m ok." Suddenly saw him smile, Jun Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then his heart beat a little faster, "I am also OK." As if she was covering something up, Jun Chen quickly went to see Jun Qi around her and said, "what about you? Are you hurt? " Jun Qi shook his head: "No "Thanks to you today." Jun Chen said to Jun Qi. Jun Qi thinks he has done nothing. Ye Xiaoyan interposed: "for me, thanks to you, especially Anson, I would have died if it hadn''t been for you." Jun Chen suddenly thought of a thing, he side head asks him: "you at that time in the sea how?" Ye Xiaoyan was a little sorry: "the leg suddenly cramped." He guessed it was the same. "Thank you so much for saving me today." Ye Xiaoyan said. Jun Chen does not matter way: "raise a hand, you need not put on the heart." How can ye Xiaoyan not take it to heart. Every effort he made helped him a lot. This time it saved his life. Ye Xiaoyan found that he owed him too much, I''m afraid his life is not over. The cruise returned to the island. The island was also baptized by hurricanes. However, the buildings on the island are very good, and no houses have been blown away by the wind. As soon as the ship got to the shore, a group of people who got the news ran to meet them. Love and kindness are also in it. Jun AI was relieved to see that they were all OK. "Master Misha, elder brother, second brother, brother Xiaoyan, you make me worried to death." The little girl was afraid to say. Misha clenched her lips: "when I die, you can worry about them again." Little girl don''t understand, this is god horse meaning? But we understood Misha. She will protect them with her life. It''s just this. Who do they mean? Anson, how many of them, or all of them? Of course Misha couldn''t explain. She went straight away. Jun Chen they several also walk toward dormitory. Jun love all the way to ask them about the situation, Jun Chen know she was scared, very patient to answer her. He took the little girl''s hand and said gently, "Aibao, don''t worry. We are all OK. Don''t worry." Usually they speak Chinese when they are alone. Jun AI was still afraid, "the wind was so strong at that time. Some people said that the ship would overturn. I was scared." "The ship is strong and won''t turn over easily." Jun Chen said. "Brothers, don''t meet this kind of thing again!" You love Du mouth way. Jun Chen smiles to nod: "en, did not meet." Ye Xiaoyan looked at him and saw his gentle expression. Inexplicably, he envied Anne a little, envied her to have such a good brother. Ye Xiaoyan''s thoughts are in a trance. It seems that in the past, she also had a brother who was very kind to her. It''s just that she can''t remember what he looked like www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4309 Even that vague memory, she doubted it was true. But the elder brother at that time gave her a warm and warm feeling. Until now, she still remembers the feeling of being cared for. Sometimes she dreams about him. It was his appearance that became more and more blurred, and she could not remember it at all. But one thing she remembers very well. She remembered that he cheated him 500 yuan and ran away. I don''t know if he was very angry and thought he was a liar In fact, he is a liar. At that time, he deliberately cheated him of 500 yuan. Unfortunately, he did not escape long before he was caught by his uncle and aunt. Thinking of these, ye Xiaoyan''s mood is very gloomy. "What are you thinking?" Jun Chen''s voice suddenly rang out. Ye Xiaoyan looked up and found that they had arrived upstairs and were standing at the door of the room. Everyone was waiting for him to open the door. Ye Xiaoyan recalled: "nothing." He took the key from his neck and opened the door. Jun Chen side head says to Jun Qi: "you go back to take a bath to change clothes, don''t catch a cold." "Yes." Jun Qi nods and goes back to his room. Jun Chen let Jun love and Leshan also follow, said he will come soon. Two obedient leave, and then Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan into their dormitory. "Take a bath first." Jun Chen said to Ye Xiaoyan. "No, you go first." Ye Xiaoyan declined. Jun Chen takes off short sleeve directly, expose upper body: "don''t be wordy, go quickly." Ye Xiaoyan no longer said anything, took clean clothes into the bathroom. He washes very quickly, wait for him to come out, Jun Chen just goes in to take a bath. Ye Xiaoyan was wiping his hair with a towel. After a while, he threw the towel away and his sight suddenly fell on Anson''s bed. There is a pendant on his quilt. I don''t know what it is. Ye Xiaoyan took a closer look and found that it was a gold inlaid jade Guanyin pendant. Guanyin is very delicate and compact. From his point of view, it is a little golden. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly remembered what AISI had said. She said that Anson''s body wore the kind of powerful amulet peculiar to the East. Is that it? Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes twinkled. To be honest, he was very excited about this kind of thing. He had bought many amulets in the past to keep his soul away from him. As long as he didn''t see them, he could stay away from trouble. Although he can pretend not to see them. But ghosts are very keen, as long as his eyes fall on them, even if only a very short 0. 01 seconds. They''ll notice. Thus, they will pester him and ask him to help realize his wishes. If he didn''t agree, they would follow him all the time and make him restless every day. However, the amulets he bought were useless. Their effect was very weak, which could be said to be completely useless. But Anson''s amulet is different. His amulet is real, can really let the ghost away from him, dare not face him, dare not too close to him. If If he had such a amulet, he would have been out of trouble. Ye Xiaoyan stood in silence for a moment. He couldn''t help walking to Anson''s bed and picked up the amulet. At this time, Jun Chen opened the door and came out of the bathroom. Ye Xiaoyan was frightened and felt guilty. Jun Chen sees him take his amulet, doubt ask: "you to this thing curiosity?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4310 Ye Xiaoyan nodded and summoned up his courage to ask him, "where did you buy this? I want to buy one, too. " Jun Chen wiped his hair and said, "this thing is not good to buy, it should be said to be very rare." "Is it very valuable?" Jun Chen nodded: "well, this is hundreds of years ago, it was an auction, my father bought it to me." Hundreds of years ago, fools know it''s very expensive. No wonder the jade Guanyin looks so exquisite. Ye Xiaoyan put down yuguanyin, "it turns out that this thing is so expensive." "You like it very much?" Asked Jun Chen. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, it''s a bit of interest, but I won''t wear such a valuable thing." Junchen did not say anything, he just thought, if he likes to give it to him. But he will not accept such a valuable thing at once. Maybe he just looks good-looking, only interested, not really like. But it was the first time he saw Ye Xiaoyan interested in something, and the first time he wanted something. But the Guanyin pendant, which is made of gold and jade, was given to him by his father, saying that he could wear it with him, which can bring good luck. He rushed out and estimated Daddy would be unhappy. It is better to find someone to find, see if you can buy a similar, then bring it to Ye Xiaoyan. Junchen suddenly decided to send such a valuable thing to Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t know his mind. This day, because of Hurricane relations, all people on the island stopped training. Ye Xiaoyan, who ate in the room, learned to chat. The sky was dark very soon, and they sent back the love of the monarch, and then came back to plan to rest. Ye Xiaoyan is lying in bed, and will not sleep for a while. There were a lot of pictures in his head. At that time, they met the hurricane at sea, and the jade Guanyin of Ansen. Finally, what appeared in his mind was Anson''s doting and caring for Anne. Somehow, he thought of the brother he met when he was a child. He thought about everything quietly, and found that he could not remember anything, but remember the fact that he cheated him 500 yuan to escape. But he remembers that his family is rich and the place he lives in is very dignified. He should not be in a pinch for cheating him 500 yuan But anyway, he''s still guilty. He cheated him of his money because he was so nice to him. For ye Xiaoyan, money is very important, so he cheated others'' money, which really made him very guilty. He will give him the money when he has a chance later. No, double it back to him! He didn''t want to be so guilty all his life. Ye Xiaoyan thought for a while, and turned over to sleep. "Not asleep yet?" The opposite person asked in a sudden whisper. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him: "well, not yet. You''re not asleep? " "No." Jun Chen light response. Then they no longer say anything, but ye Xiaoyan feels a lot of peace of mind. He closed his eyes, and did not know how long it took, and slept in a deep sleep. Only that night, ye Xiaoyan dreamed of the brother he met when he was a child. In the sun, he reached out a hand at him and said to him with a smile. "Come with me. I can help you find your parents." Just like that, he went with him Ye Xiaoyan opens his eyes and wakes up and finds it is bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4311 Ye Xiaoyan opened his eyes and woke up and found that it was dawn. It''s just that the sky is gray and dark. It''s raining hard outside. It''s been raining since last night. It hasn''t stopped yet. Ye Xiaoyan holds up his body, and Anson around him also wakes up. "It''s raining today. I don''t think we need training." Jun Chen gets up to say directly. Ye Xiaoyan looks at him, in a trance, he feels that he is familiar. "What are you looking at?" Jun Chen is keen to ask. Ye Xiaoyan moved his eyes, "nothing." Where did the familiarity of that moment come from? Why did he see him? He felt like they had known each other for a long time? Ye Xiaoyan has been thinking about this issue. Actually, from the first time I met Anson and Andy, he thought they were a little familiar. But he didn''t think much at that time. Now he has this feeling again. Why? Because of the hurricane, there was heavy rain on the island today, so there was no training, only learning culture. In class, ye Xiaoyan listened to the teacher attentively. The teacher on the platform is talking about geography. He talked about seven continents and eight oceans. He talked about some geographical knowledge of many countries, and then he sent everyone a big map, so that they could find their hometown by themselves. There are more than 40 students in the class. They come from different countries. Some remember their hometown, some do not remember, do not know. Ye Xiaoyan still remembers his hometown, which is one of his few memories. Ye Xiaoyan found the map of China directly. Then I found him in city A That is his hometown, located in a very prosperous city in the south. "Ye Xiaoyan, where is your hometown? Have you found it?" The teacher asked him suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan got up and shook his head: "I don''t remember." The teacher didn''t ask, "sit down." Ye Xiaoyan sat down and couldn''t help but take a look at a city. He remembered the place, but he couldn''t go back After class, ye Xiaoyan and they went to the canteen to have dinner and went back to their dormitories. Anson didn''t go to class with them. He came back late. When he came back, ye Xiaoyan took the map and asked him casually, "Anson, how many places have you been to in China?" Anson looked at him. "What do you ask this for?" Ye Xiaoyan looked down at the map: "I don''t remember everything there, so I''m a little curious." "I''ve been to a lot of places, almost all the places worth visiting. Where is your hometown? " Anson asked him. Ye Xiaoyan dare not say his hometown. In order to break away from the past, he has to hide everything. If he didn''t speak Chinese so well, he would even conceal his nationality. "I don''t know." He shook his head. Jun Chen went to sit down opposite him, thought: "listen to your accent, a little southern accent, your hometown may not be in the north." Ye Xiaoyan''s nervous and subconscious tension. "But I didn''t grow up in China either, so I''m not very familiar with accent." Jun Chen said. "Didn''t grow up in China?" Ye Xiaoyan doubts. Jun Chen nodded: "well, I was not in China before I was four or five years old." Ye Xiaoyan didn''t ask much. He knew that Anson''s identity was not ordinary, so he would not ask if he should not. "I was in China when I was very young, and then I was not." He said. "Why?" Jun Chen asks curiously, he wants to know ye Xiaoyan''s past very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4312 Ye Xiaoyan said calmly, "I don''t remember. It seems that after my parents died, I was sold to other countries. I ran away, and then I was caught in the ghost cave." Jun Chen frowns: "do you know who sold you?" "I don''t know. I forgot..." "Who bought you, remember?" Ye Xiaoyan asked, "what are you doing with these questions?" "You don''t want to avenge them in the future?" I don''t know who they are. I was too young to remember. " "Forget it. But master Misha saved you. I''ve heard that the ghost cave is very dark. " Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "it''s very dark, but I haven''t been exposed to too much. I''m often locked up for training." Not much contact, not only because he is young, but also because of his special ability. Solomon had never done anything to him to take advantage of him. In order not to let people know that ye Xiaoyan was in his hands, Solomon dressed him as a boy, so that people could not find him. Thanks to his action, otherwise ye Xiaoyan could not hide his past and change his identity. Because many people know that there is a girl who can see ghosts. His aunts and uncles knew Jun Chen thought of something else, "I heard master Misha say that she saved a lot of children, and most of them were sent home by her arrangement. Why don''t you come back home? " "I don''t have a family. It''s no use going back." Jun Chen laughs: "go back can live welfare home." Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "I still want to become strong, do not want to be bullied later." "Well, that''s a good idea. You''re doing well, too. " Jun Chen stopped and turned aside the topic: "just now you didn''t ask me how many places I have been to China? I can tell you what you are interested in. " "I just want to know something about..." "Let me talk about my hometown first." Jun Chen is about to continue to say, his mobile phone rings suddenly. It is the phone call from Misha, Jun Chen confusingly connects. "Master Misha, what can I do for you?" "Your sister has a cold and fever. She is in the hospital now." "I''ll be right there!" Jun Chen facial expression dignified hang up the phone. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. "Annie is ill. I''m going to the hospital right away." Ye Xiaoyan was stunned and worried a little, "I''ll go with you." Jun Chen goes to Jun Qi and Leshan, and the four of them go to the hospital. Jun AI suddenly fell ill, and Misha was a little confused. She hasn''t taken care of a sick child. Miss Jun love to the doctor, Misha only said: "be careful, don''t let her anything." The doctor knew that the identity of this little girl was not simple, and she was very careful in diagnosis and treatment. Jun Chen when they rush to, Jun love has been hit a needle, is uncomfortable lying on the hospital bed. "What did the doctor say?" Jun Chen entered the ward and asked Misha directly. "The doctor said she might have chickenpox, but it will take a day to see if it is." Jun Chen frowns, although chicken pox is not a serious disease, but also a big trouble. Little girl is only five years old now, she must be very uncomfortable. "Brother, what is chicken pox?" Jun AI stares at him and asks. Jun Chen held her hand in the past and said with a gentle smile: "it''s not a big problem. It''s OK for a few days. You can rest assured that your brother will always be with you, and you will be all right. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4313 "Will I be ill for a few days?" "Yes. But you''ll be fine. My brother has had chickenpox before Listen to him to say so, Jun love rest assured a lot. As for Jun Chen is really out of varicella, she has no doubt at all. Nearby Misha asked seriously, "have you ever been out?" "Well, I''ll be fine." Jun Chen''s attitude is very firm. Anyway, even if he didn''t, he was vaccinated. But Jun AI also called, but she was still sick. Jun love''s body has always been very good, Jun Chen suspected that someone infected her. After investigation, it was sure that someone had chicken pox not long ago, but did not know how to infect Jun AI. And the next day, Jun AI also had chickenpox. Jun Chen stayed to take care of her all the time, and Junqi also stayed. Leshan wants to train, so she comes to see her at the end of training every day. Ye Xiaoyan also came to see her after the training. During chickenpox, you love is very painful, painful is the body out of acne, and the body is not comfortable. She didn''t want people to see her ugly appearance, so she wouldn''t let others see her. Leshan and ye Xiaoyan can only say a few words outside the door each time they come. More than a week, Jun Chen can be said to be inseparable from the Jun love, he is afraid of the little girl can not help itching, scratch the chicken pox, leaving a scar on the body. But he underestimated Jun AI''s willpower. After the little girl knows fierce, nature dare not stretch out hand to scratch, even if it is itching to death, also won''t scratch. Sometimes can''t help it, Jun Chen will firmly stop her. Jun Qi delivers food for them every day and asks the canteen to do whatever they want. In this way, time quickly passed a week, Jun love''s varicella basically finished. Her condition is not serious at all, and it will be better soon. Out of the hospital, the little girl was very happy. What''s more, her beautiful little face is still so beautiful, without any flaws. To celebrate her recovery, they decided to go to the canteen and have a big meal. The canteen can also order separately, but the price is very high. The students on the island have a subsidy of only 200 pounds a month. With this money, they want to buy clothes, daily necessities, snacks, etc So few people can order. Jun Chen did not have the problem of having no money. He told them to order whatever they wanted. Each of them ordered a lot of their favorite food. In the box, they sat around a table with rich dishes. Jun loves to have a bite of braised spareribs and says: "it''s delicious, but it''s not as delicious as mummy''s Jun Chen and Jun Qi are having a look at her. The little girl blinked: "isn''t it? Mommy makes the best food Of course they know, but don''t say it. They are drooling. Jun Chen Miss said: "Mummy do slippery egg tofu is also very delicious." Jun Qi then said, "and dumplings." "Big brother and second brother are really annoying. Don''t say it, or I''ll miss daddy and mummy." You love Du mouth discontented way. Jun Chen, Jun Qi: She said it first, OK Leshan is also homesick. He looks up and says, "we can go back in a few months." Yes, the Chinese New Year is coming in a few months, and they can go home again. "I wish time would pass quickly." You love Tao. Several of them have homes to return to, but ye Xiaoyan doesn''t. He just lowers his head and eats quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4314 He seemed to notice his silence. Jun AI said to him, "brother Xiaoyan, otherwise you can go back with us for the Spring Festival." Ye Xiaoyan quickly shook his head: "no need." What did he do during the Spring Festival with his family? It would only make him embarrassed. "Go ahead." You love to persuade him. Ye Xiaoyan or firmly shook his head: "I will not go, thank you for your kindness." "It doesn''t matter. My parents are very nice." Jun AI continued. "No, thank you." Ye Xiaoyan''s attitude is still so firm. Jun AI had to give up: "then I will bring you a lot of delicious food. What do you like to eat and the food you brought last time "Well, I like them all." "I''ll bring it for you next year!" Ye Xiaoyan remembers the snacks they brought him. He remembers that some of them are unique. At that time, the paper packaging said that the specialty of a city Because he is also from city a, he still remembers this. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, but now it seems that it is not right. He remembers Anson talking about accent. It''s like their accent is a little similar to his. Are they from city a, or do they live around? Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help but ask: "is your hometown in city a?" Everyone looked at him. Jun AI was surprised and asked, "how do you know?" They are indeed from city a! Ye Xiaoyan was a little excited, but he didn''t show anything on his face, "because the specialty you brought me last time was a city specialty." "Brother Xiaoyan is so smart. Yes, we are from a city." Ye Xiaoyan smiles a little. Jun AI exclaimed: "brother Xiaoyan, you are laughing! You look good when you smile. You should smile more in the future. " Ye Xiaoyan collected a smile, "the specialty of a city is delicious." Jun AI didn''t know that he was changing the topic. "Yes, it was delicious. Since brother Xiaoyan likes it, I''ll bring you more next time. " Ye Xiaoyan camouflage is too good, everyone did not find his problem, just take his words as general chat content. But don''t know, ye Xiaoyan''s heart is very excited. He didn''t expect that they were his countrymen. Ye Xiaoyan felt more cordial to them. No wonder from the beginning, he thought they were very kind. They were from the same place. Ye Xiaoyan has a kind of happy bow to eat. As he ate, an idea flashed through his mind. He suddenly looked up and looked at Anson in the opposite direction. Jun Chen on his vision, doubt of ask: "how?" Ye Xiaoyan looked at him, as if he had not heard his words. Jun Chen more doubt: "Ye Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Xiaoyan regained consciousness and shook his head: "it''s OK. I just seem to remember the things I did when I was a child..." "What''s the matter?" Leshan asked curiously. Ye Xiaoyan dropped his eyes: "I can''t remember clearly, it''s just a little fragmentary fragment." Everyone looked at him curiously and saw that he didn''t say anything anymore, and they didn''t ask. However, no one saw it. Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes under the bangs were very excited. He remembered. If he''s right. Anson, the little brother he met when he was a kid. Andy is the little brother''s twin brother. No wonder from the beginning, he felt that their twin brothers were familiar, as if they had met somewhere. It turns out that they have met www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4315 But he remembered that their names were not Anson and Andy. What are their Chinese names? He really forgot that. As for their memory, he only remembered city a and twin brothers. If he had not known that they were from city a today, he would not have remembered that they had met before. At that time, at Anson''s house, he had a good time. Anson is very kind to him. He knows that Anson is his brother and the man who doesn''t like talking is his younger brother. The one who took care of him and treated him well was his brother. He still remembered that Anson''s father had an accident in the distance, and he didn''t know whether to live or not. Now it seems that their father is still alive and he is happy for them. Ye Xiaoyan''s thoughts are completely immersed in the memories of the past. He remembered one thing and many things. He remembered that Anson had named him Xiaokui. In fact, he didn''t know. His name was Xiaokui. She is a girl. Her real name is Xiang Xiaokui When ye Xiaoyan thought of such an important matter, he was greatly shocked. He was young and didn''t know what fate meant. But now he understands. Anson saved him when he was a child, and now they meet again, still in this place. Now Anson has helped him a lot. In Ye Xiaoyan''s opinion, these things between him and him are fate. It turns out that fate is such a wonderful thing. Ye Xiaoyan''s mood has been very good, even if he did not smile, everyone also felt his good mood. After dinner, they went back to their dormitories. Ye Xiaoyan will wash clothes when he enters the room. He hugged his clothes and asked Anson, "do you want your clothes washed? I''ll wash it together. " Jun Chen does not answer to ask: "what are you happy about?" "Happy? Do you have any? " "No?" Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing out: "maybe, I don''t know what I''m happy about." Jun Chen on his bright bright bright eyes, good-looking smile, eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng. His heart beat faster again He found that he couldn''t watch ye Xiaoyan smile. As long as he laughed, his heart would accelerate uncontrollably. His eyes will also be uncontrollably attracted to him, unable to move away. Jun Chen clenched his fist secretly and used a great deal of self-control to avoid losing his state. "Don''t you know what you''re happy about?" He asked unconsciously. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t notice his abnormality: "I don''t know, but I feel the weather is good today. By the way, I''m going to do the laundry. Give me yours. " Jun Chen gathers next eyelash: "you do not need to help me wash clothes now." "It doesn''t matter. It''s the washing machine anyway." Ye Xiaoyan took the initiative to collect and scrape his dirty clothes, and then took them to the bathroom for cleaning. Jun Chen sits on the bed decadence, mood is very complex. It has been a long time since he deliberately alienated Ye Xiaoyan or let it be. No matter what he did, he couldn''t be forgotten. He is very rational. He knows that he and ye Xiaoyan have no future. Even if there is, it''s very difficult. But he was so rational that he could not forget him. Is this life, he really can not get rid of this feeling? Jun Chen heart pain and struggle, ye Xiaoyan does not know. All he knew was that Anson was the brother he met when he was a kid. Since then, he has been much better to Anson, almost obeying his word. He listened to whatever he said and was very friendly to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4316 His friendly, as well as his kind please, Jun Chen all see in the eye. If ye Xiaoyan, who just met, doesn''t care about anyone or anything. So now, he cares about Anson. As everyone can see, he is very good to Anson. It''s only with very good friends. This is the best ye Xiaoyan to Ansen, so that Jun Chen is both happy and sad. He can no longer deliberately alienate Ye Xiaoyan. Otherwise, it will hurt his heart. And he is also reluctant to give up Ye Xiaoyan''s kindness to him. Jun Chen thought for a few days and decided to let it be. If after many years, he still likes Ye Xiaoyan very much, then he will strive to be with him. As for now, we can only let it go. Some words, some things, or wait for them to grow up. Think through these, Jun Chen is not so tangled, how should do everyday how to do. Ye Xiaoyan is good to him and he is good to him. In the eyes of outsiders, they are very good friends. As for his mind, only he knew it, nobody noticed it. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, winter is coming, and the year is coming to an end. Jun Chen and Jun Qi''s birthdays are in winter. They plan to return home for their birthdays in advance and spend the Spring Festival by the way. So they''ll be away for about two months before they come back. Ye Xiaoyan knew that they were going to leave, but he didn''t say anything. They are children with families and parents. So they have to go back. It''s different from him. Jun Chen once again invited Ye Xiaoyan to his home, but he still refused. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t go because he was very insecure. He was afraid that if he went out, he would meet danger. He is better to stay on the island honestly, no one will hurt him here. Before long, Jun Chen and they left and went home. Ye Xiaoyan became a person to train, eat and study. No one else can be friends with him, and he doesn''t want to be friends with them. Just Jun Chen they left not long ago, blanqi deliberately close to him. Ye Xiaoyan knows Blanche''s mind. She has a crush on Anson and wants to be one of them. If Blanche just wants to be friends with them, ye Xiaoyan will be very welcome. But he knew that Blanche was too snobbish. When he and Anson were in a standoff, Blanche didn''t talk to him again, and he was obviously alienated. Later on, Anson and his relationship became better, and Blanche became friendly with him again. When Anson and they were there, Blanche didn''t dare to be too obvious. She knew that Anson and they didn''t like her very much. She was clever and never bothered them. She knew the circuitous tactics, and thought that if she had a good relationship with Ye Xiaoyan, Anson and they would accept her. So after Anson and they left, she took the initiative to please Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan had been training with Blanche. Then Blanche went to the canteen with him every day, and went to the library to read books with him. In addition to returning to the dormitory, she would do anything with him. Blanche doesn''t flatter too much. She knows how to keep a little distance. Every time we meet, she pretends to be accidental. Such her, let Ye Xiaoyan have nothing to say, do not know how to give up her idea. Blanche didn''t say he was going to be friends with him or with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4317 She is just friendly to him, just can meet him in everything. In the case that she did not say anything, ye Xiaoyan has no reason to take the initiative to say anything to her. Since there is no way to get rid of her idea, ye Xiaoyan tries to avoid her and contact her less. Blanche naturally understood Ye Xiaoyan''s action. But she''s not one to give up easily. She had suffered enough in the past, and even now she has a new future, she will strive for more interests. Anson and Andy, they''re not simple. Now everyone is training together again. If she doesn''t grasp such a good opportunity to make friends, she will be a fool. You know, having a good relationship with them will benefit a lot in the future. Blanche was young, but smart. But she was young, so she made a mistake. Last time she shouldn''t have seen the relationship between Ye Xiaoyan and Anson getting worse, so she alienated Ye Xiaoyan. Now it is not easy to have a good relationship with Ye Xiaoyan. But she firmly believes that she can please Ye Xiaoyan again. Because ye Xiaoyan gives her the feeling that she is very good to deceive and bully. Moreover, ye Xiaoyan has never had a bad relationship with anyone. You can see that he has a good temper. People with good temper are not so careful. Blanche is full of confidence and is sure to have a good relationship with Ye Xiaoyan before Anson and them come back. After Anson and they left, it was Christmas soon. Christmas is a very important festival. There was a holiday two days before Christmas. On Christmas Eve, everyone will get together to sing, dance, eat and drink. Last Christmas, Anson and they weren''t there, and this year they weren''t. On Christmas Eve, ye Xiaoyan sat alone in the corner. Blanche was in the ballroom a long time ago. She saw Ye Xiaoyan, walked towards him with a smile, and then sat down beside him. "Xiaoyan, have you prepared the program today?" She asked him. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "No "I didn''t either." Blanche said with a smile. Then she took out a small gift box and handed it to him: "this is a Christmas present for you. Merry Christmas." Ye Xiaoyan did not reach out to take: "sorry, I did not prepare a gift for you." "It doesn''t matter." Blanche was magnanimous. "If you''re embarrassed, why don''t you be my partner while you''re dancing?" "I can''t dance." Blanche said with a sweet smile: "I can''t, we can jump at will. If I dance with others, I will be very nervous." Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t think Blanche will be nervous. She has good communication skills and can talk to anyone. She said this, obviously as a pretext. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Blanche asked apologetically, "do you have a partner? I''m sorry, I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t have invited you. " "I didn''t..." Ye Xiaoyan replied lightly. "Can you be my partner?" Blanche asked, her eyes wide open. Ye Xiaoyan is now a boy. As a boy, you should be a gentleman. Besides, he did not have a partner. It was impossible for everyone to dance. He was sitting alone in the corner. Although he is cold, he doesn''t like to talk. But he didn''t want to be an alien, he didn''t want to be isolated. You know, Anson, they''re training here, not to be a killer, they''re just trying to improve their strength. In the future they will leave, and he will not follow them. He will only become the killer of Nangong family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4318 So when Anson and they leave, he will be the only one here. He will have no friends. Without friends, he would be excluded Ye Xiaoyan is not so lofty that he doesn''t want to mix well and doesn''t put everyone in his eyes. He nodded and accepted Blanche''s invitation: "OK, I promise you." Blanche had a brilliant smile: "that''s the deal." "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan nodded. The light was soft and the music was playing. Everyone is ballroom dancing on the dance floor. Among them, Xiao Yan and Ye Yan are. Ye Xiaoyan is as tall as Blanche. Blanche stares at him for a while and says, "Xiaoyan, seriously, you are not as beautiful as a boy." "You suspect I''m a girl, too?" Ye Xiaoyan asked lightly. Blanche smiles. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a girl." Ye Xiaoyan was a little wary. He frowned: "what do you mean by that?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just want to make friends with you. It doesn''t matter if you are a boy or a girl." Ye Xiaoyan did not speak again. At the end of a dance, the two of them returned to their seats and sat down. At this time, two older boys came with glasses. "Hi, beautiful younger martial sister, lovely younger martial brother, let''s toast you." One of the boys smilingly raised his glass of red wine. Blanche is very sociable. She poured a glass of red wine and raised it to touch him: "elder martial brother, it''s very kind of you. I''ll give you a toast." With that, she looked up and drank the wine. "Happy!" The boy laughed happily and finished the wine. Another boy had a drink with Blanche. Then they look at Ye Xiaoyan and want to drink with him. At every banquet, people toast each other. Before attending a banquet, ye Xiaoyan refused because he was too young to drink. But now, he''s about to turn 12. On the island, about 12 years old is almost mature. They are different from the children outside. If they are 12 years old, they will be regarded as rubbish before they are mature. Drinking at 12 is nothing on the island. Therefore, ye Xiaoyan can no longer use age as an excuse. "Sorry, I''m not feeling well today. It''s not convenient for me to drink." Ye Xiaoyan apologetically said to them, "if the two senior brothers don''t dislike it, how about I replace wine with water?" One of the boys looked down: "why, younger martial brother, do you look down on us?" They come to propose a toast. It''s shameless to be refused. "No, I''m really sick." Ye Xiaoyan said sincerely. "But I think you are very energetic." Another boy stares at him sharply, "you are not looking for an excuse to refuse us, are you?" "I didn''t..." "Anyway, we toast, you have to give some face." Ye Xiaoyan knew that he could not escape. But after drinking their wine, someone must come to him for a drink. Some people who dislike him will not miss this opportunity. But he has never drunk wine. He is afraid of getting drunk He can''t get drunk. He has to be clear all the time. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother, I really can''t drink." Seeing that the two were about to turn over, Blanche got up and said with a smile. "Two senior brothers, Xiao Yan is really uncomfortable today. I can testify to that. Since he can''t drink, can I take his place? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4319 Blanche had a sweet smile and the faces of the two boys were much better. In addition, they did not dare to really fall out with Ye Xiaoyan, so they walked down the steps given by Blanche. So Blanche had two more drinks with them, and she had four glasses of red wine. People left, ye Xiaoyan worried asked her: "drink so much wine, are you ok?" Blanche blushed and looked slightly drunk. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m a good drinker." "Thank you." Ye Xiaoyan said gratefully. Blanche said: "I treat you as a friend, so this little thing is nothing, you are welcome!" Ye Xiaoyan knows that branqi''s purpose of approaching him is not pure. But the people on the island, whose mind is pure? As long as he doesn''t want to do bad things, he doesn''t care much. "Thank you very much, but I think you are drunk. Go back to have a rest soon." Blanche suddenly some dizzy lying on the table: "you don''t say, I''m really drunk." "I''ll send you back to rest." "No, I''ll stay a little longer and go back by myself when I wake up." Blanche said with a smile. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t refute, so he sat beside him, guarding Blanche. The atmosphere of the Christmas party was very warm. After midnight, no one left. They were all playing crazily. Even some masters were dragged to play. Ye Xiaoyan is used to going to bed early. He yawns and looks sideways. He finds that Blanche is lying asleep. Ye Xiaoyan pushed her body: "Blanche, you wake up, I send you back to rest." Blanche opened her eyes, heard what he said, and then she stood up. Ye Xiaoyan followed her and felt relieved to see her walking normally. They live next to each other. Ye Xiaoyan sent her downstairs and said to her, "go up and have a rest. Good night." Blanche was still drunk. She laughed and waved, "good night." Ye Xiaoyan watched her go upstairs, and then walked to the house where he lived. After a night''s rest, ye Xiaoyan woke up the next day and found that it was snowing on the island. There wasn''t much snow on the island last year, and so did this year. Snow is not big, the ground is only covered with a thin layer. However, this kind of weather still makes people feel very cold. Ye Xiaoyan got up early, went out for a few laps and went to have breakfast. A lot of people played all night yesterday, and today we have a rest. There are no people in the canteen at all. When ye Xiaoyan had breakfast, he saw Julie come to buy breakfast. Julie bought a porridge. When she saw Ye Xiaoyan, she came to him and said, "good morning, Xiaoyan." Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "good morning." Julie has always been unable to hide: "Xiaoyan, do you know? Blanche''s sick Ye Xiaoyan tiny Leng: "serious?" "It''s a cold and a fever. When I went back last night and saw her sleeping on the floor, you know how cold it is. So she got sick early this morning "Did you take her to the doctor?" "No, she took the medicine and is better now." "May I go with you to see her?" Ye Xiaoyan hesitated to ask. Julie nodded, "OK." But Blanche said to her, and ye Xiaoyan good relationship, many benefits. So Julie''s promise was straightforward. Blanche is sick, more or less because of him, ye Xiaoyan''s heart is a little guilty. If she had not been drinking for him, she would not have been drunk, would not have slept on the floor, and would not have been ill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4320 Ye Xiaoyan thinks that he should visit her no matter what. To Julie''s dorm. Ye Xiaoyan saw Blanche sleeping on the bed with a sick flush on his face. He whispered to Julie, "have you taken your temperature?" "Not yet." "Give me a thermometer and I''ll measure it for her." Julie got the ear thermometer and handed it to him. Ye Xiaoyan helped Blanche measure the temperature, which was a little high, but still safe. Ms. Jolie said Blanche''s temperature has dropped a little bit and was higher when she was measured earlier. Looks like Blanche''s getting better. "Xiaoyan, can I ask you something?" Julie suddenly asked, embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Julie said with a smile, "I''ve made an appointment with some friends. Today I''m going to barbecue. But Blanche is ill and I''m gone. No one takes care of her. Can you take care of her for me?" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned: "me?" He''s not fit! Julie nodded. "Well, please. Will you take care of her for me?" What else can ye Xiaoyan say? It''s impossible to refuse. Besides, Blanche''s sick. There''s his reason. "OK..." Thank you Julie left happily. Ye Xiaoyan stood awkwardly in their dormitory, thinking that fortunately his real gender was female. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for a man and a woman to stay together alone. After all, he and Anson still live in the same dormitory! Why doesn''t he feel embarrassed?! Ye Xiaoyan found a chair to sit down, a person bored in a daze. It was an hour before Blanche woke up. She saw Ye Xiaoyan in her dormitory and was surprised: "Why are you here?" Ye Xiaoyan quickly explained: "I heard you were ill, so I came to see you. Then Julie said she was busy today, so please let me take care of you Blanche said with a smile, "thank you. I''m ok now. You go back." Ye Xiaoyan said: "I''ll take your temperature again. If you''re really OK, I''ll go back." Blanche nodded, "OK." Ye Xiaoyan helped her take a measurement, Blanche''s temperature only went down a little bit, still in a fever. "Or I''ll take you to the doctor." Ye Xiaoyan said. Blanche shook her head. "No, I''m much better now. I''ll be fine in a minute." "All right. This is the porridge Julie bought for you, but it''s cold now. I''ll buy you another one Blanche didn''t refuse: "it''s too much trouble for you." "Your illness has something to do with me. I should take care of you. You don''t have to be so polite." Ye Xiaoyan said. Blanche said innocently with a smile: "it''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself." "No more. I''ll get you something to eat first. " With that, ye Xiaoyan left. He quickly bought some food for her. Blanche ate and was much better. She''s just full, and she''s sleepy again. Ye Xiaoyan let her rest, saying that he was here to guard her, waiting for her to recover before leaving. Blanche looked at him gratefully, then closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ye Xiaoyan saw a book on branqi''s desk. He took the book and sat there to read it. The room is very quiet. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xiaoyan is a little anxious to urinate. Seeing Blanche was still asleep, he went quietly to the bathroom. Blanche and their bathroom door is not locked, ye Xiaoyan can only be closed, can not be locked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4321 But Blanche''s still sleeping, and he''s not in the size. No one''s going to come in all of a sudden. Even if someone wants to come in, knock on the door. Ye Xiaoyan only worried about it in his heart and went to the toilet at ease. As a result, he just squatted down, and the door of the toilet was suddenly pushed open! Blanche opened the door at once, and ye Xiaoyan was stunned! "Ah -" cried Blanche in surprise, and quickly closed the door. Ye Xiaoyan was also confused for a time. He really didn''t expect that someone would burst in when he went to the toilet This is not the point, the point is His gender was exposed. Ye Xiaoyan''s face turned white and his heart beat fast. How could it have been discovered by Blanche. Although Blanche is friendly to him, he knows that Blanche is just using him. Now that Blanche knows his secret, she''s going to threaten him. Ye Xiaoyan''s brain is very confused, but he soon calmed down and thought of a way to deal with it. Ye Xiaoyan comes out of the bathroom. Blanche stood by the bed and looked at him closely: "Xiaoyan, are you a girl?" Although she is a question, the scene at that time is enough to make her believe that ye Xiaoyan is a girl. After all, boys don''t squat down and shush And she didn''t see anything extra in him. Ye Xiaoyan lowered his head and was very helpless: "no..." "You are!" Blanche interrupted, affirming, "I saw it all. You''re not a boy! You are a girl Ye Xiaoyan raised his head and looked sad: "Blanche, I''m not a girl..." Blanche frowned: "this is the time. Are you going to cheat me?" "I I used to be a boy... " Ye Xiaoyan said. Blanche was stunned, and then her eyes widened. This time she was really shocked. "You You... " She kept looking at Ye Xiaoyan, trying to see the temperament of the demon from him. Ye Xiaoyan lowered his head and said sadly, "I used to be a boy, but now I''m not Blanche, this is my most shameful secret. Can you keep it for me "How could that happen?" Blanche was shocked. She always thought that ye Xiaoyan was a girl at most. Even when ye Xiaoyan went to the bathroom just now, she rushed into it on purpose, just to expose him. Seeing ye Xiaoyan''s body, she thought she was right. As a result, ye Xiaoyan is a demon! This fact is too messy. Ye Xiaoyan only lowered his head and did not explain the reason. Blanche automatically fills the brain. Ye Xiaoyan''s good-looking facial features, coupled with the fact that he spent a long time in the ghost cave, was the first time she was caught in the ghost cave. Is there anything dirty in the ghost cave? It is also possible that ye Xiaoyan will be changed. Blanche suddenly felt a little sympathy for ye Xiaoyan, and his experience was too miserable. Suddenly, she hugged Ye Xiaoyan''s body and comforted him: "Xiaoyan, don''t worry, I will help you keep this secret and never let anyone know it!" Ye Xiaoyan raised his head and asked excitedly, "really? Are you really going to help me keep a secret? " Blanche nodded heavily: "of course! I swear "Blanche, don''t you dislike me?" Ye Xiaoyan asked uneasily. "No!" Blanche laughed sincerely. "It''s not your will that you become like this. You have been killed. I love you too much. How can I dislike you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4322 After listening to her words, ye Xiaoyan is very grateful. "Blanche, thank you." Blanche had a sweet smile: "we''re friends. You don''t have to be so polite." "Thank you very much." Ye Xiaoyan is still very grateful. Blanche was proud and friendly. She thought that she had grasped Ye Xiaoyan''s biggest handle, later Ye Xiaoyan would be close to her. In addition, she did not dislike Ye Xiaoyan and comforted him. He must be very moved. Blanche''s happy. She was sure that ye Xiaoyan would really treat her as a friend. She is a good friend of Ye Xiaoyan. Anson and they are also good friends of Ye Xiaoyan. So she and Anson are good friends, too Blanche saw that the goal was about to be achieved, and he was very happy, and he was also better for ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan stayed in blanche for a short time and then left. He returned to the dormitory, his face was very ugly. Blanche did it on purpose. What''s the reason why she suddenly opens the door when he just goes to the toilet? She was a little too fast. I didn''t expect that he was kind enough to take care of Blanche. She was actually scheming him. However, ye Xiaoyan can''t tear her cheek with her, after all, his secret is indeed known by Blanche. If Blanche tells outsiders that he''s transgender, smart people will directly suspect that he''s a girl. When his identity as a girl is revealed, master Misha will find out why he conceals his gender. As long as you check, he can see that the ghost''s secret is no longer a secret. He didn''t think it was important to be able to see ghosts before, but he was used several times to find out. Ghosts can learn secrets that many people don''t know, and can go to any place to investigate at will. Be able to eavesdrop on other people''s secrets and find things hidden by others. And he, who can communicate with ghosts, naturally knows these things. Who doesn''t want to know a lot of secrets from ambitious people? Solomon was able to quickly occupy one third of the power in the ghost cave by using him. Get him, you get a lot of things. So after he fled Anson''s house, he was caught and sold by his uncle and aunt. Then he was robbed and robbed and finally fell into Solomon''s hands. But for his obedience, I don''t know how much he suffered. Fortunately, Solomon was afraid that he would be robbed again, so he pretended to be a boy. Fortunately, master Misha saved him He managed to get rid of everything and start afresh. How could his secret be known again. He swore that if master Misha knew his secret, the head of Nangong family would also know. They don''t use him. It''s absolutely impossible. Such a large family, how can he let go of such a useful person. Therefore, his affairs must not be known. That''s why he would rather let Blanche misunderstand him as a transgender than admit he was a girl. In the future, in order not to let Blanche reveal his secret, he still has to be unable to make a relationship with her. Ah, even if he knew that Blanche was going to use him, he would have to accept his fate. Sure enough, from that day on, the relationship between Blanche and ye Xiaoyan has become very good. Ye Xiaoyan is kind to Blanche with a gesture of gratitude. Blanche took advantage of this and went further and further with him. When Junchen and they returned to the island after the Spring Festival, branqi and ye Xiaoyan were already recognized good friends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4323 Some even joked that blanqi had a crush on Ye Xiaoyan, but she did not clarify it. Then people jokingly think that they are lovers, and the rumors about the two of them are flying. Jun Chen they come back, leaf Xiaoyan is very happy. They didn''t break their promise and brought him a lot of presents. Ye Xiaoyan sorted out the food they brought him, and asked Junchen tentatively: "can I take a part and give it to others to taste?" Jun Chen looks at him one eye, do not answer to ask: "hear you and blanqi good go up?" "Nothing! It''s someone else talking nonsense Ye Xiaoyan was busy explaining. Jun Chen''s face slightly good-looking, "do you want to give her?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "yes." "Why? I remember you have a bad relationship with her. How can we go for a while and your relationship with her will get better? " "Blanche helped me, and she was really nice to me, so I became friends with her." Ye Xiaoyan explained. "She helped you?" Jun Chen picks eyebrows. Ye Xiaoyan said what happened on Christmas Eve, "but for me, she would not have caught a cold. Later, she helped me a few times. I think she is a good person... " Jun Chen listened to his words, in the heart flashed a touch of doubt. When Blanche walked, it was clear that she was all right. She could still walk back to her dormitory soberly. How could she sleep on the floor. Moreover, before blanqi intended to approach Ye Xiaoyan with a purpose. Jun Chen directly suspected that she was also this time. He has confirmed that Blanche is deliberately approaching Ye Xiaoyan, but ye Xiaoyan simply doesn''t know her mind. He is not good to rashly Tell ye Xiaoyan that branqi has ulterior motives. If ye Xiaoyan does not believe it, he will be misunderstood. As long as Blanche didn''t do anything obvious, he couldn''t make the low-level mistake of slandering her. But don''t tear her apart, so that we can know more clearly what she wants to do. Jun Chen''s thoughts have turned a thousand times, his face is very calm: "since she is your friend, you send one to her is also should." Ye Xiaoyan smiles: "then I will send it to her." "Yes." Jun Chen nods, in the eye has a few minutes smile. Because now ye Xiaoyan in front of him, is no longer a serious look. At least in front of him, he will be relaxed and smile. And he, like to see his smile Jun Chen and they are back. In the evening, everyone got together, so they went to the canteen to buy a lot of food, and planned to have dinner in the dormitory in the evening. Blanche learned about the incident and said she wanted to participate. Ye Xiaoyan immediately invited her to participate, and Blanche was very happy to come. Blanche also joined their dinner, Jun Chen said nothing. Jun Qi is a man of few words. Although Leshan and junai didn''t like her, they didn''t say anything. Fortunately, Blanche knew how to behave and how to advance and retreat. He didn''t rush to please them and get closer to them. She just regard Ye Xiaoyan as a good friend and maintain the basic friendship with Jun Chen. Leshan and Jun love to see her like this, but they have a little affection for her. But Jun Chen did not. In this way, Blanky, who knew how to work in his mind, made him more alert. Blanche didn''t stay long before she left. Ye Xiaoyan finished drinking the sprite in the cup, got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." When he left, junai suddenly picked up the drink mixed with Sprite and white wine and poured it into Ye Xiaoyan''s cup. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4324 Leshan did not understand: "junai, what are you doing? He doesn''t drink Jun AI secretly said with a smile: "brother Xiaoyan must be drunk and will fight drunk boxing. Don''t you want to see it?" Leshan: Ye Xiaoyan never drinks. They all know that. As for why he didn''t drink, they didn''t know. But a little wine must have done him no harm. So you love''s behavior, we all open one eye and close one eye. Ye Xiaoyan comes out of the bathroom and goes back to his seat. "Here, let''s have another drink." Jun AI raised his cup and said with a smile. Except ye Xiaoyan, everyone looked at her helplessly. He lifted his glass and touched it, and ye Xiaoyan drank up the drink in one breath. It''s just that the taste of this drink is strange. It seems to have the taste of alcohol, but it''s not like it. He had never drunk the wine mixed with Sprite, so he didn''t know that it tasted like this. "What did I drink just now?" But he did. Jun AI blinked at him with big eyes: "it''s a drink." "But it tastes strange." Leshan''s acting talent is very good: "Oh, Annie seems to have poured you a drink mixed with wine just now." Jun AI is also good at acting: "it seems to be! What to do, brother Xiaoyan, didn''t you say you can''t drink? Are you going to get sick? " Ye Xiaoyan tried to pull out a smile. "I won''t get sick, but I''m going to have a rest." Because he found that his drinking capacity was so bad. In this moment, he blushed and felt his neck burned. He can''t get drunk in front of them. He''s afraid he''ll let out his secret. Ye Xiaoyan quickly took off his shoes and went to bed, tightly covering the quilt and closing his eyes. Jun Chen they look at him in amazement. Jun AI couldn''t help laughing out: "does brother Xiaoyan get drunk when he drinks? Ha ha, it''s fun Even she can drink a little, drink all right, did not expect Ye Xiaoyan''s capacity of wine is so poor. The wine mixed with sprite is no different from beverage. A little alcohol, it''s not going to be intoxicating. But ye Xiaoyan was so drunk I have to say, he is really a talent! "I thought he was really drunk." Leshan also said funny. Jun Chen helpless way: "time also is not early, all early go back to rest. Aibo, let''s go. I''ll take you back "Oh." The party soon broke up. After Jun Chen sent Jun love back, he found that ye Xiaoyan had fallen asleep. His cheek is still a little red, white red face looked at people can not help but want to pinch a pinch, kiss. Jun Chen stands at the bedside looking at his appearance, in the heart some drum noise. He couldn''t help but look at him and get close to him. But he knew that he couldn''t It''s just that he really can''t control it. I sleep in the same room with him every day. God knows that he has a little impulse to get close to him every day. Sometimes it''s impulsive to pull his hand, sometimes it''s impulsive to stare at him. Sometimes I feel impulsive and want to hold him Usually he can restrain himself, but at this moment, ye Xiaoyan is drunk, asleep, and has lost consciousness. He can''t control himself. Jun Chen stood beside the bed for a long time, and his steps were like rooting on the ground. Seeing ye Xiaoyan sleeping very well, he took a deep breath and moved some itchy fingers. He suddenly wanted to pinch his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4325 As soon as the idea came out, it was irresistible. Just pinch it. He doesn''t know. And a pinch doesn''t mean anything. Jun Chen convinced oneself, it is to control his idea even more. He tentatively reached out to Ye Xiaoyan and touched his cheek with his fingers Ye Xiaoyan''s skin is very tender and smooth, but there is not much meat. Jun Chen kneaded gently for a while, the mind is rippling at the same time, some regret his flesh is not much. If he were fatter, he would feel better. But although he thought so, he couldn''t put it down. Originally, he only intended to pinch it, but ye Xiaoyan''s face feels good, and he can''t stop. Ye Xiaoyan was pinched by him several times, suddenly uncomfortable frown, Jun Chen scared to take back his hand, eyes nervous looking at him. Fortunately, ye Xiaoyan didn''t wake up, otherwise he would die of embarrassment. Jun Chen breathes a sigh of relief, also dare not pinch him, turn to go to the bathroom to wash gargle, and then sleep. But that night he had a dream. He dreamt that he rubbed Ye Xiaoyan''s face round and flat, and he couldn''t put it down because of his tender feeling. Finally, ye Xiaoyan was kneaded into a big white and fat dumpling. He pressed it with his finger. The dumpling was very elastic. Then he couldn''t help biting it down, but he didn''t want the dumplings to be too hard. He knocked his teeth and woke up from his dream. Opening his eyes, Jun Chen found that he was not biting dumplings, but his quilt Then, he saw the opposite bed Ye Xiaoyan is looking at him strangely. "Anson, do you dream of eating?" Ye Xiaoyan asked in doubt. Jun Chen if nothing happened to get up, is very calm way: "en, yesterday eat too little, hungry." Ye Xiaoyan crooked his head, did he eat little yesterday? They''ve eaten all the food. But he thought Anson had a big appetite. "Get up, then. Let''s have breakfast." Ye Xiaoyan said, and then he got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Wait for him to close the door of toilet, gentleman Chen''s face this just appears the expression of shame and vexation. What a shame! Early, they rush to the canteen for breakfast. Jun Chen asked the chef if he had Tangyuan, and the chef said no. He asked the chef to make dumplings right away. He wanted to eat them. The chef quickly made a bowl of dumplings for him. Jun Chen uses spoon to eat Tangyuan, a mouthful. Jun love doubts asked: "brother, how do you want to eat dumplings?" "On the Lantern Festival, we eat less." Jun Chen random explanation. Jun love even more puzzled: "but you always eat less, you say you don''t like to eat dumplings." "I want to eat now, can''t I?" He raised his eyebrows. You love to spit out your tongue and eat your own breakfast. On one side, Leshan asked Ye Xiaoyan: "did Xiaoyan sleep well yesterday? Do you have a headache today? " Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, I sleep well." "I thought you had a headache when you were drunk." Leshan said. Ye Xiaoyan stopped and asked suspiciously, "are you deliberately intoxicating me?" Jun love here no silver 300 Liang shake his head: "we have no oh!" "Did no one tease me when I fell asleep yesterday?" Ye Xiaoyan asked again. Jun Chen, who is eating Tangyuan, is somewhat guilty. Leshan said with a smile, "no one is making fun of you, really." "That''s strange. When I''m sleepy, I feel like someone is pinching me." "We really don''t have one." You love to shake your head again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4326 Jun Chen light look to Ye Xiaoyan: "who do you think will pinch you?" Ye Xiaoyan was speechless when he asked. Who is it? They won''t! And they''re not like that. Ye Xiaoyan was embarrassed and said, "I guess it''s really my dream." Jun AI nodded: "it must be a dream." Jun Chen is very calm to eat dumplings, only Jun Qi looks at him strangely. Others may not find Jun Chen''s unnatural, but Jun Qi, who is twins with him, feels it. But he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he found that as long as it was about ye Xiaoyan, this big brother would have a little strange reaction. He didn''t bother to figure out why he had such a strange reaction Students on the island have reached the age of 12 and have reached a certain level of Kung Fu, they can apply for a single room. Jun Chen and Jun Qi are twelve years old at home. Ye Xiaoyan, the youngest, is about to be 12 years old. Misha decided to help them apply for a single room. Everyone has his own secret, also need private space, after 12 years old, it is best to live in a room alone. This is what ye Xiaoyan is looking forward to most at present. His month has not come yet. He hopes to stay in a single room before he comes. If you continue to live with Anson, he''s sure to show off. Fortunately, not long after, the application for a single room came down, and they immediately moved to a single room. Maybe it was assigned according to the situation of living together before. He and Jun Chen lived on the same floor, while Junqi and Leshan were on the same floor. Ye Xiaoyan is very happy to live on the same floor with Anson. Downstairs are Junqi and Leshan. They live so close that everyone is very happy. The single room is the same size as the dormitory I used to live in, but this time it''s for one person. It used to be two people. Ye Xiaoyan put away his things, quickly cleaned up the room, and went to find Anson, the opposite door. Anson''s door was not closed. He knocked on it and pushed it in. Jun Chen is finishing his clothes slowly. He has so many clothes that a large wardrobe is full. Seeing that he had not cleaned the room, ye Xiaoyan took the initiative to say, "let me help you." Jun Chen did not refuse, he begged: "OK, I pay you money." Ye Xiaoyan also did not refuse: "you look to give." They have a good understanding of this kind of transaction. Jun Chen gives money, ye Xiaoyan gives labor force, everybody takes what he needs, who also owes who. Ye Xiaoyan took up his sleeve and quickly helped him mop the floor and clean the furniture. Just as he was busy, Blanche came. "Xiaoyan, do you live here?" Blanche saw the door open and walked in. Seeing him cleaning the room, she thought it was Ye Xiaoyan''s room. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "it''s not mine. It''s Anson''s Blanche looked at Anson and said with a smile, "are you helping him clean up?" "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan nodded. "I''ll help you too." Jun Chen picks eyebrow, "need not, I am to spend money, ask small word to clean for me, you do not need to help." Blanche said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m fine now. I''m not helping you. I''m just helping Xiaoyan. " Then she went to help. Since she said so, Jun Chen naturally won''t obstruct her. Two people quickly help him to tidy up the room, Jun Chen paid Ye Xiaoyan, but did not give blanqi. It was not that he was reluctant to give up the money, but that if he gave it, Blanche would probably come to help next time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4327 He couldn''t give her the chance. Ye Xiaoyan took the money, did not continue to stay: "Anson, I have something else to go first." Jun Chen nods: "go." Ye Xiaoyan side head asked blanqi: "what do you want to see me for?" Blanche said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just come up and see your room." "Come on, I''ll show you." Finish saying he walked out of Jun Chen''s room. He''s gone, and Blanche''s embarrassed to stay. Ye Xiaoyan''s room is nothing to see. Blanche chatted with him casually, and left feeling bored. She came up to him just to try her luck and contact with Anson. Since she has already contacted him, there is no need to stay. When Blanche left, ye Xiaoyan went to see Anson for dinner. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know when his monthly - Jinghui will come. Come to that, the girl is to use sanitary ~ cotton. After living in a room alone, ye Xiaoyan has been thinking about how to buy some to put. The supermarket on the island has hygiene ~ cotton to sell, he can only go to the supermarket to buy. But he is now a boy. If he goes to buy it, it will spread all over the island. Ye Xiaoyan pondered for several nights and finally worked out a method. He immediately advertised in the forum to do a part-time job. If someone wants to buy something, you can ask him for a tip of 1. Of course, he also noted that he had to be free when he was available. If he didn''t have time, he couldn''t take orders. As soon as the news came out, he was asked to help with the shopping. The training intensity on the island every day is very strong, many people end the day of training, tired do not want to go shopping. There are people who want to run errands. They can''t get it. And a one pound tip is not expensive. From that day on, ye Xiaoyan went shopping for people whenever he was free. He even bought a bicycle and delivered goods back and forth every day. Of course, there are girls looking for him to run errands. Girls on the island are very open, let him help buy Sanitary ~ cotton is just a small matter. Ye Xiaoyan is to help girls buy Sanitary ~ cotton, secretly buy more, and then hide in the dormitory. As for ye Xiaoyan''s part-time job, the heart of Jun Chen is somewhat uncomfortable. Ye Xiaoyan used to be their exclusive hourly workers. Now he''s the running boy of the island. They used to learn from each other or study together whenever they were free. Now ye Xiaoyan delivers the goods when he is free. He doesn''t deliver the goods until after 7 p.m. In a word, Jun Chen can see ye Xiaoyan in addition to training in the daytime, and he can hardly be seen in other times. Blanche was depressed, too. In order to get close to Xiaoyan, she uses her idea to achieve the goal. But now, she has to get along with Ye Xiaoyan! Ye Xiaoyan delivers goods all day, she has no time to get along with him at all! "Xiaoyan, are you short of money? If you are short of money, I have some there. I''ll lend it to you Blanche asked him, "you don''t have to pay me back. It''s useless for me to keep the money anyway." Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "I am not short of money." Blanche did not understand: "then why do you have to do errands?" He is not short of money, but he is short of sanitation ~ cotton! "I''m not short of money, but who hates it? Isn''t it? " Ye Xiaoyan asked. Blanche''s got him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4328 She didn''t have a good breath: "you''re going to be tired to make money like this. And I''m too tired to make money. You know, our time is precious. If you use your time of running errands to train, you will become more powerful in the future. Are you afraid that you will not have money to use? " Ye Xiaoyan thought seriously: "what you said is also right." "Then don''t run errands." "No, I still want to run errands. It''s also a kind of exercise." Blanche wanted to call him an idiot! Blanqi did not persuade Ye Xiaoyan, he continued to run errands. Ye Xiaoyan bought a big suitcase. The suitcase is full of sanitary cotton. In less than a month, the suitcase was full and could not be filled. Just at this time, Jun Chen can''t help but start. He directly dumped a stack of money to Ye Xiaoyan. "From today on, you only give me one person to run errands. This is a year''s advance payment." Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Jun Chen picks eyebrow: "did not understand my words?" Ye Xiaoyan bowed his head and counted the money he gave. Even if it was 1 pound a day, it was only 365 pounds a year. But Anson gave him a thousand pounds "Too much. I don''t want so much." He said. Jun Chen laughs: "you are not very rich fan? I''ll give you more. You should have fun Ye Xiaoyan also laughs: "I like money, but not to the point of seeing money." "Well, take them all. Maybe I''ll make you run errands two or three times a day." "For the sake of being friends, I can give you a 50% discount." Ye Xiaoyan said. Jun Chen stares: "how, you this is despise me?" "No, I''m just trying to get you 500 cheaper." You know, he still owes him 500 yuan. A pound is about 10 yuan. He gave Anson five hundred pounds, which was a thousand dollars back. He said he would double the money back to him. Of course, he can only find other excuses to pay him back. "I don''t need you to be cheap. I don''t have much, just a lot of money, and I don''t buy anything cheap." That is to say, he doesn''t want to buy his labor cheaply. Ye Xiaoyan had no choice but to say what he thought in his heart: "in fact, I know that you are helping me, so I don''t have to work so hard to run errands for others. I''m very grateful for the money you gave me. " Jun Chen squint at him one eye: "I am not to give you in vain, come to clean me three times a week later, and my clothes and shoes, you should wash them. When I want you to run errands, you also have to run errands. " "Really?" "Really!" Ye Xiaoyan was not happy again: "then I am not lost to death?" One thousand yuan, let him help him clean up, wash clothes and run errands for a year. It''s really a loss. Jun Chen picks eyebrow: "are we not friends? If you give me a discount, a thousand yuan will be enough. " Ye Xiaoyan speechless: "don''t you say you don''t buy cheap goods?" "I don''t buy cheap goods, but you are not goods." Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just is what he has the final say. Jun Chen says with a smile: "if you only work for me, when you are on your birthday, I will give you a big gift." "What gift?" Ye Xiaoyan is a little expectant. "I''ll talk about it then!" Ye Xiaoyan began to calculate when his birthday would arrive. Many orphans on Island do not know their birthdays, so they celebrate the children''s day on June 1. is now more than two months away from June 1 children''s day. Ye Xiao said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for your big gift." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4329 In this way, a deal was made between the two of them. Anyway, ye Xiaoyan is not short of sanitary cotton. He hoards those sanitary ~ cotton, estimated to be enough for him to use for more than a year. For the time being, he doesn''t have to be a errand boy. When he is not enough, he will continue to do well. Ye Xiaoyan posted a post in the forum, saying that he would not be a running errand boy. Many people expressed great regret. After all, everyone on the island takes time to train, and no one is willing to waste time running errands for others. Ye Xiaoyan did not run errands, they lost a lot of convenience. But ye Xiaoyan stopped running errands, and they could not force him to continue. Ye Xiaoyan''s life returned to normal. Not long ago, his month ~ menstruation came, fortunately, the amount was not too much, and his training was not too inconvenient. , in a twinkling, children''s day. That day, ye Xiaoyan received a gift from Anson, a very valuable gift. It''s a Buddha Pendant inlaid with gold and jade. When Jun Chen gave the gift to him, he said, "I think you like this kind of thing very much. I asked someone to help me find it, but I didn''t find Guanyin. What I found was Buddha." There was another thing he didn''t say. The Tathagata for ye Xiaoyan and the Avalokitesvara on him were made at the same time. It is said that he was an official at that time. He and his wife were one by one. Men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha. He also wanted to send Ye Xiaoyan Guanyin, but he couldn''t find it. The only thing he could find was the Buddha. Ye Xiaoyan was very happy, but did not dare to accept: "this is too expensive, at least several hundred thousand?" Jun Chen smile way: "not so expensive, since like you to accept." Ye Xiaoyan really likes it. With this thing, those ghosts dare not get close to him. He said gratefully, "thank you. I like this gift very much." Jun Chen can see that he really likes it. His handsome eyebrows and eyes spread out, and everyone could see that he was in a good mood. With this thing, when ye Xiaoyan goes on a mission again, there is really no ghost pestering him. As long as he always wears the Tathagata sent by Ansen on his body, he will be just like ordinary people. Ye Xiaoyan did not have the pressure in his heart, when training, he was completely free from distractions and made rapid progress. Another year later, ye Xiaoyan is 13 years old. Jun Chen and Jun Qi are getting older very quickly. At the age of 13, he is over 1.7 meters tall. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly took a head last year, and his height was more than 1.6 meters. But as a boy, he is still very short. It''s mainly because the boys on the island are so tall. Fortunately, his appearance didn''t change much. He had short hair and long bangs. He could still pretend to be a boy. At the beginning, people may doubt his gender. After such a long time, no one doubts. At most, they think that ye Xiaoyan is an alien. He just looks special and looks too much like a girl. And in this year, two more people were selected for secret training. The two people who were chosen, one was 14 and the other was 15. Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan worry, next time it''s their turn. Jun Chen looks for Misha to inquire about the situation, Misha did not say anything, just said that this is arranged by boss, belongs to secret. Even he couldn''t know the reason. He didn''t understand what the secret was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4330 Jun Chen found Ye Xiaoyan in the basketball court. Ye Xiaoyan is playing basketball alone. His body is very thin, but by no means thin and weak, looking on the contrary, there is an indescribable beauty. Jun Chen looks at him from afar, a thought suddenly appears in his brain. If ye Xiaoyan doesn''t wear such loose clothes, maybe his figure looks better. Suddenly, ye Xiaoyan turns to see him. In the sun, he gave him a smile. Jun Chen''s eyes were suddenly stabbed by his smile, and his chest was suffocating. He secretly called Ye Xiaoyan a monster in his heart. Now it''s so attractive. Maybe he will become more evil in a few years! Ye Xiaoyan has come to him: "do you want to play?" Jun Chen shakes his head: "I look for you to have something to do." "What''s the matter?" Jun Chen told him about the secret training. "I asked master Misha. She didn''t reveal anything. I think it''s not easy. You should pay attention to it." He and Jun Qi will not be selected for secret training. But ye Xiaoyan is not necessarily. "I see, but not necessarily me." Ye Xiaoyan guessed. Anson and Andy are not going to be killers. They''re gone. He''s the best killer. In the past, the people chosen for secret training were not the best. Jun Chen understands his idea, he coagulates heavy way: "not necessarily, this year is selected two people, have a very outstanding." "How did you break the rules?" Ye Xiaoyan was surprised. "Maybe it''s breaking the rules. So whether you are good or not, you are likely to be selected. " That''s what worries him. Ye Xiaoyan frowned slightly: "if I''m really selected, I can''t..." All the people on the island belong to the Nangong family. They can do whatever the people above arrange them. There is no choice at all. Jun Chen comforts him: "perhaps you won''t be chosen, do not rush this matter now, think much also useless." "You''re right." Ye Xiaoyan quickly threw away the trouble. He patted basketball and asked with a smile, "would you like to have two games?" Jun Chen action quickly snatched his ball: "come on!" Ye Xiaoyan laughs to grab the ball. The two men are chasing each other on the court, and their ball skills are not bad. Playing in, Jun Chen''s elbow accidentally hit the chest of small words in the middle. A pain spread all over the body, ye Xiaoyan almost tears out. "What''s the matter?" Jun Chen stops action, concern asks, "very painful?" "No..." Ye Xiaoyan recovered quickly. Jun Chen suddenly thought of a thing. That year, in the dormitory, he also hit Ye Xiaoyan on the chest, and his appearance seemed to be very painful. Jun Chen doesn''t think his strength can beat him. He suddenly pressed the chest of leaf Xiaoyan, "you seem to be particularly vulnerable here." Ye Xiaoyan was suddenly struck by lightning - but he showed nothing. "Of course, this is the location of the heart." He said casually with a smile. Jun Chen didn''t find anything wrong with him. He turned and threw a basketball. "If it''s all right, go on!" "Good." Ye Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was on guard and wrapped several bandages around his chest He was sweating all over the ball. Ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen went back to the dormitory to take a bath. Coming out of the bathroom, ye Xiaoyan shakes her wet hair and finds out a new bandage. She intends to wrap her chest again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4331 He has developed very fast in the past two years. Not only the size, but also the chest is as big as a blow. In the past, as long as the clothes are loose, it''s ok now. He has to use bandages, or he will be seen to have breasts. Just as she was wrapping her chest, someone knocked on the door. "Xiaoyan, are you in it?" It''s Blanche''s voice. Ye Xiaoyan moved quickly and did not answer. Blanche continued to knock on the door: "little words?" Ye Xiaoyan wrapped the bandage, then put on the vest, and then put on the short sleeves, which went to open the door. Blanche saw his appearance and asked with a smile, "are you taking a bath?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" Blanche walked into his room. She carried her hands on her back. Ye Xiaoyan saw that she had a square gift box in her hand. The color of the box was pink, which was very beautiful. "I have something to look for you. Close the door first." Blanche said. Ye Xiaoyan closed the door according to Yan: "what''s the matter, you say it." Blanche looked at him, embarrassed to ask: "Xiaoyan, are we good friends?" Ye Xiaoyan did not pretend to think of the cableway: "of course." Over the past year, Blanche has been making friends with him, and she has not done anything excessive. Ye Xiaoyan''s prejudice against her is much less. "Then I ask you something. Can you promise me?" "What''s the matter?" "Promise me before I say it." Ye Xiaoyan thought for a while and said, "if I can do it, I will promise you." Blanche laughed. "You can do it." She took out the gift box and handed it to him with both hands. "You can give it to Anson for me, but don''t tell him it''s from me." Ye Xiaoyan did not understand: "why not say it?" "Don''t tell him anyway. Wait until he asks you." Ye Xiaoyan still didn''t understand her intention, "what''s in it?" "Something important." Blanche said it seriously. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I know, I don''t see." "Did you promise to give it to him for me?" "Well, I promised you." In Ye Xiaoyan''s opinion, this is a small matter. Blanche said happily, "thank you." After giving the box to Ye Xiaoyan, Blanche left. Then ye Xiaoyan took the box to find Anson. Jun Chen also just had a bath. Seeing ye Xiaoyan coming, he said with a smile, "you came just in time. We''ll have dinner together in a moment." "This is for you." Ye Xiaoyan suddenly handed him a pink box. Jun Chen is stunned: "give me?" "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan nodded. "Why give it to me?" Jun Chen stares at him to ask. "You''ll see." Jun Chen hesitated for a moment, took over the box, and put it on the table at will, "let''s go and have a meal." Ye Xiaoyan thought he would open the box now. He was not interested in him. He felt sorry. He wanted to see what was in it. And his regret in Jun Chen''s eyes, it seems to be lost As if he didn''t value his gift. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to it. He was just covering up his unnatural. Because this is the first time ye Xiaoyan sent something to him. And he had a hunch that this gift It''s not normal Two people go to eat, eat when, Jun Chen is a bit uncomfortable. Ye Xiaoyan was enslaved and used to it. Today they ordered a plate of shrimp. He took the initiative to peel the shrimp and then pushed it to Jun Chen. Jun Chen''s heartbeat suddenly lost rhythm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4332 "You can eat it yourself. You don''t have to peel it for me." Ye Xiaoyan usually helps him peel, but he never said so. He asked subconsciously, "don''t you want to eat?" "Who says I don''t want to eat any more." Jun Chen picked up chopsticks and ate several at one breath. Ye Xiaoyan thinks he is a little strange. "Do you have something on your mind?" He asked suddenly. Jun Chen''s dark eyes glanced at him: "can you see it?" "Well, you seem to have something on your mind." Ye Xiaoyan nodded. "I don''t have one." Jun Chen lightly denies, leaf Xiaoyan also no longer asks. After dinner, ye Xiaoyan wants to go to the library, and Jun Chen returns to the dormitory. In the dormitory, there is the pink box on the table. Jun Chen stares at the box to see for a while, the brain produces innumerable idea. Ye Xiaoyan sent something to him. Why use a pink box? Generally, girls like pink. And pink stands for love At the same time, he also thought, maybe Ye Xiaoyan just chose a color for him. The color of the box doesn''t mean anything. Or maybe This is not from ye Xiaoyan. But if he didn''t give it to him, why didn''t he say who sent it? Jun Chen tangled with the box for a long time. After struggling for a long time, he decided to open it to see what was inside. Open the box, there is a letter, there is a red maple leaf. Jun Chen unfolded the letter. There was no words written on the letter paper, and the lyrics were written in English letters in a very neat way. The name of the song is nothing''s change my love for you. This is the song Ye Xiaoyan sang at the spring banquet. This song is often played on the island. A lot of people like this song, and so does he. But he likes it because ye Xiaoyan Jun Chen carefully read the lyrics, the whole song, full of one person for another person''s deep love. Jun Chen''s heart beat very fast. What does Ye Xiaoyan mean by giving him a piece of lyrics?! What the hell does he mean?! Jun Chen wants to ask Ye Xiaoyan very much, but he dare not. Now he can''t do anything rashly. Otherwise, it will hurt Ye Xiaoyan. What''s more, ye Xiaoyan is so indistinct that he dare not ask. Have the ability to For his part But he was so awkward that he liked to keep his words in his mind. Perhaps this is his most explicit expression. However, he did not say anything, he just gave him a song of lyrics, he did not write anything. Wan Yiye thought he liked the song, so he copied the lyrics to him? A lyric, a maple leaf, what can this represent! People with a clear eye can see what it represents at a glance, but the problem is that no one dares to affirm Ye Xiaoyan''s idea with a strong sense of reason. Jun Chen is really entangled dead! If you want to ask Ye Xiaoyan, you are afraid to make a joke or hear an answer you don''t want to hear. Don''t ask him. He''s not sure. What''s more, they can''t even have any thoughts now Why don''t you give it to him. Jun Chen would like to find Ye Xiaoyan and question everything clearly. But he really dare not Jun Chen tangled for a long time, until sleep still tangled. Finally, he decided to wait and see what ye Xiaoyan meant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4333 The next day, Jun Chen began to observe Ye Xiaoyan''s expression. Ye Xiaoyan first had breakfast with him, and then they went to training. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t ask him anything. His expression was the same as usual. It was very natural. Jun Chen is a little lost. Since he is such a reaction, he does not need to show anything, otherwise it will appear that he is amorous. At that spring banquet, when ye Xiaoyan sang, he became amorous. He won''t make that mistake again. Blanche found a chance to talk to Ye Xiaoyan alone. She secretly asked him, "did you hand over the things to Anson for me?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "it has been given to him." "What did he ask?" "No Blanche bit her lip. "Remember, if he doesn''t ask, don''t say I gave it to him." She was afraid that Anson would be angry about it and would be even more reluctant to see her. That''s why she thought of such a way. If Anson is not angry, naturally the best. If he is not angry, he will certainly ask who sent the thing to Ye Xiaoyan. If he doesn''t care, he won''t ask. If you don''t ask him, you don''t know it''s from her, and she won''t be embarrassed. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "don''t worry, he won''t tell me if he doesn''t ask." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." In fact, ye Xiaoyan is still very curious about what she sent to Anson. But if Blanche didn''t say it, he had to stop asking. In this way, Jun Chen is waiting for ye Xiaoyan to take the initiative and wait for his reaction. Ye Xiaoyan is also waiting for Jun Chen''s initiative. Then they get along with each other as usual, as if the thing that sent things yesterday didn''t happen. But Jun Chen''s patience is not good. Endure to afternoon, see ye Xiaoyan or a pair of what things have not happened attitude, Jun Chen is angry. When the training is over, ye Xiaoyan takes the initiative to find him and Jun Qi to have dinner together. Jun Chen light see a leaf Xiaoyan, low way: "you go to eat, Andy help me to take one, I will not go!" "What can I do for you?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. "It''s OK!" Light leaves two words, Jun Chen turns to leave. Ye Xiaoyan is puzzled. He asks Jun Qi, "he seems to be angry?" Jun Qi nodded and agreed. "But why?" Jun Qi shakes his head. He doesn''t know. Jun Chen has a strange temper for several days. But no one knows why he was angry. Jun AI finally finds out the reason. The little girl opened her eyes wide and suddenly said, "I know! I remember Mommy said that everyone is in a bad mood for a few days every month. My brother must be in a bad mood Several others thought so. Sure enough, a few days later, Jun Chen''s mood returned to normal, and everyone was relieved. You know, when he''s in a bad mood, they all feel stressed. Jun Chen unknowingly became their leader, but also their backbone. He was in a bad mood, so were they. Who knows that day, Blanche secretly gave Ye Xiaoyan a pink box and asked him to help transfer it to Anson. Ye Xiaoyan wanted to ask why she didn''t send it by herself. But he thought if Blanche could deliver it himself, he wouldn''t be looking for him. Old rules, he gave the box to Jun Chen, but did not say who sent it. Jun Chen once again received the pink box he sent. "This is for you." Ye Xiaoyan handed the box to him with a smile, his expression was very magnanimous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4334 After a period of thinking, Jun Chen has figured out a thing. Maybe Ye Xiaoyan sent these things to him, but he didn''t want him to respond. Maybe he just wanted to do something unilaterally and prove something. If ye Xiaoyan expects his response, he won''t get along with him as usual. Not so calm. Anyway, no matter what kind of idea Ye Xiaoyan is playing, he will not react. He must react first! Jun Chen put the posture higher. No way, who let his self-esteem and pride inviolable. He raised his eyebrows: "what''s this time?" Where does Ye Xiaoyan know. "You''ll see." Jun Chen did not speak, also did not reach out to receive. Ye Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed, "don''t you want it?" Jun Chen this just took over, "still have something to do, have nothing, I closed the door." "Oh, it''s OK." Jun Chen closes the door, and then can''t help pinching the box in his hand. What''s this time? This is not the lyrics, it is maple leaf again! He was a little angry to hit the box on the bed, but the box did not fall on the ground, which shows that his strength is not big. Staring at the box for a while, Jun Chen had to admit his life to open. This time there was something else in the box. It''s a pink conch. Conch is very beautiful, but what does it mean to send him conch? Jun Chen suddenly thought of some Chinese legends. In some stories, conch can be heard. If it''s two lovers. One person will say what he wants to say to the conch, and the other person can hear what the lover says. Jun Chen''s ear root is a little red. He thinks his idea is really childish. Ye Xiaoyan should not mean that. But what does it mean to give him a conch? Finally, unable to resist the idea in his heart, he put the conch carefully in his ear. He didn''t hear anything except the tiny echo in the conch Ye Xiaoyan helped Blanche pass things on twice. He became more and more curious about what happened between Anson and Blanche. What did Blanche give to Anson? Ye Xiaoyan is waiting for Anson to ask him who gave him something. Then he can say that it was from Blanche, and then he can naturally ask him what it is. But this time, Jun Chen still did not ask him anything. Ye Xiaoyan could not ask him on his own initiative. So Anson would ask him who sent it, which violated his promise to Blanche. Yes, ask him to ask. If Anson doesn''t ask, he doesn''t dare to start a conversation. Ye Xiaoyan had no choice but to hold back and ask nothing. Jun Chen was also holding back and did not make any response. Ye Xiaoyan gave him two things are not clear, he just don''t take the initiative to ask! However, the mood of Jun Chen is not happy again a few days. "I wonder why my brother is in a bad mood twice a month." Jun AI asked in doubt. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly. It doesn''t have to do with what Blanche gave me? After that, he was more curious about what Blanche had given him. He didn''t have such a heavy curiosity before. What happened this time? Why was he so curious? Ye Xiaoyan can''t understand his change. Blanche was depressed when she learned that Anson still didn''t ask anything. And then for a long time, she stopped moving. Those two gifts were her trial of Anson. She believed Anson would suspect that she had given them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4335 After all, only girls give him those things. Ye Xiaoyan is a boy in Anson''s eyes, and he certainly will not doubt that it was sent by Ye Xiaoyan. But Anson asked nothing, as if he didn''t care. It seems that Anson still doesn''t want to see her. Although she and ye Xiaoyan have become good friends, Anson''s attitude towards her has not changed. Blanche thought she had done a good job. The girls on the island, she was also very beautiful among them. She is very good at life, temperament, Kung Fu and knowledge. Why doesn''t Anson want to see her? Isn''t she glamorous at all? Blanche didn''t believe she couldn''t get Anson''s attention. After observing for so many years, she found that Anson only wanted to see ye Xiaoyan. She summed up a number of reasons. Anson has several reasons for waiting to see ye Xiaoyan. 1. Ye Xiaoyan does not talk much, does not compare with, does not flatter him. 2. Ye Xiaoyan is diligent, whether it is learning or training, are very diligent, is a very progressive person. Progressive people always attract people''s attention. 3. Ye Xiaoyan is also Chinese. Blanche thought she could do all of them. It''s just that the last one can''t be satisfied, but she''s also half Asian. Maybe if you only do the first two, you can get Anson''s favor. So there was a desperate Saburo on the island, which was Blanche. Blanche no longer sends things to Anson, but only studies and trains diligently every day, and then he is relieved to only make friends with Ye Xiaoyan. When there is no longer an opportunity to please Anson, his attitude towards Anson has become neither humble nor overbearing. Gradually, ye Xiaoyan and their views on Blanche were much better. Sometimes when people get together, they don''t reject Blanche that much. Of course, not excluding does not mean accepting her. In fact, in Anson''s opinion, as long as Blanche doesn''t want to get close to him, as long as she does, he doesn''t care about her. But Blanche is very satisfied with the results. It''s more than two years before we leave the island. She firmly believes that with one more cheer, she will be able to make good friends with Anson. And she naturally wanted Anson to like her. But she''s not in a hurry. There''s plenty of time. After leaving the island, she will have a chance to be with him. As long as she''s with him, she doesn''t have to be a killer, she doesn''t have to work for others, she doesn''t have to continue suffering. Blanche had a great determination and a long-term plan. Time flies, blink of an eye, it is the next year. Jun Chen and Jun Qi are already 14 years old. Junai has already become Misha''s Apprentice. There are two groups of apprentices trained by Misha. Junai and Leshan are in the second group. Ye Xiaoyan and they learned a lot from Misha. Now they are all good at fighting against one hundred. A hundred ordinary people at the same time are not their opponents. Kungfu, they basically learn almost. The rest is to hone and accumulate experience. But in this year, they have to learn something new. That is lust and temptation As a killer, he is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Lust and seduction are the necessary courses. This course, let some people excited, but let some people are very ashamed, dare not class. But under the authority of Misha, they all had to learn. Fortunately, we all know that this is a fake, just learn a lot of skills, so we all obediently learn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4336 You can''t do without learning. Maybe you can use this to finish the task successfully in the future. Besides, if you don''t learn this, how can you become the best killer. It''s Anson that Blanche wants to partner with. Ye Xiaoyan hopes to be someone he doesn''t know. Anson It seems that he has some hope. It is Ye Xiaoyan But obviously not. Jun Qi, he doesn''t care. He can learn or not. How he learned was not in his concern. Misha didn''t ask for him and Junchen, but she was strict with others. Those who are not qualified will not become excellent killers and will not graduate smoothly in the future. Fortunately, Misha selected the graduating senior brothers and sisters to train them. In front of unfamiliar people, ye Xiaoyan is not so embarrassed. It''s just a day of training. The elder martial sister who trained Ye Xiaoyan did not stir up Ye Xiaoyan''s reaction at all. Several times she wanted to start directly and was stopped by Ye Xiaoyan. The elder martial sister didn''t want to use direct means to achieve the purpose of bewilderment. Fortunately, there was a period of training and she still had a chance. Of course, if ye Xiaoyan has not been seduced or confused by her, it can only show that ye Xiaoyan''s nature is very good, and she will admire him very much. After a day of training. At dinner, Jun Chen asked Jun Qi and ye Xiaoyan, "how was your training today?" They all train separately and don''t know each other''s training. Jun Qi said faintly, "I don''t feel it." Jun Chen knew that he only felt for eating. If there was a woman who could cause his brother''s reaction, it was estimated that the woman should have entered their home. He asked Ye Xiaoyan, "and you?" Ye Xiaoyan thought of the elder martial sister''s means, or some blush, "en, OK." Jun Chen sees him so, know he is embarrassed. To be honest, he was embarrassed at first. Fortunately, he has a strong heart and knows that he will face a lot of lures and confusions in the future, so he calms down and is just acting. "Did you react?" Jun Chen asks directly suddenly. The rice in Ye Xiaoyan''s mouth almost gushed out. "Cough..." He took a quick sip of water to cover up his embarrassment. Jun Chen complexion is indifferent, "how, have feeling?" "No..." Ye Xiaoyan blushed a little. Jun Chen does not know whether he is lying, or to say the truth, at least after listening to his heart comfortable point. He took the opportunity to educate him: "do you know what master Misha is going to train us?" "Don''t you learn to seduce?" "That''s just one of them. She wants us to learn this method, in order to meet this kind of situation in the future and be able to better deal with it. But what''s more important is that we should be under the temptation of others, and we should not have any reaction. You should know that lust makes you dizzy. If you can''t control your heart and your body, you will be in a passive position. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. " Ye Xiaoyan was suddenly taught: "so in the process of training, we should not only learn those skills, but also do not be lured or confused?" Jun Chen nods: "be such. If you can''t control your desire and hope, you can''t graduate successfully. " Speaking of here, Jun Chen''s brain flashed an idea. Is it possible that those who can''t pass the level of seduction and lust every year are finally selected to do secret training? So there''s no such thing as being selected for a mediocre grade? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4337 Maybe you are good at Kung Fu, but you can''t control your desire. Then you are not a qualified and excellent killer. Naturally, you can''t be a top killer. Maybe such killers will become trouble. According to the character of his great grandfather, he would not reuse such a flawed killer. Since you don''t use it, it''s useless to keep this kind of person Jun Chen squints to think, last year was selected that result is very good person, also be lust ~ lure this pass not to pass? A killer who is easy to be aroused is unreliable. So he''s sure that the chosen killer is a real killer. Since not, is a useless person. In this case, secret training is not a good thing. Immediately, Jun Chen told ye Xiaoyan and Jun Qi what he thought. He focused on Ye Xiaoyan. "That secret training is not a good thing, so you must pass it." But then, they will be selected. Ye Xiaoyan also knew the seriousness of the matter. He said seriously, "I know it!" At the same time, ye Xiaoyan thinks of AISI. Isn''t ashey chosen for secret training? Why didn''t Elsie? She''s not the kind of person who can''t control her emotions and desires Is it true that the person who trained him was the master she liked? The more Ye Xiaoyan thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. Be seduced by the person that oneself like ~ bewilderment, certainly won''t pass the pass. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly felt a little sorry for AI Xi. If it wasn''t for the people she liked to seduce her, maybe she would be a very good killer. But it''s no use thinking about it now that she''s been dead for more than a decade. With Anson''s advice, ye Xiaoyan was even more calm in the face of her elder martial sister''s temptation and confusion. Seduce ~ bewitch his elder martial sister, seduce ~ bewitch him for a few days without success, is very frustrated. "Ye Xiaoyan, are you a man. Even if you are a woman, you should be moved. " Elder martial sister said to him. Ye Xiaoyan''s tone flattered: "elder martial sister, I am a boy, not a man." Elder martial sister stares: "are all 14 years old, still not a man?! Don''t you have any reaction here... " Said, elder martial sister''s eye falls in his crotch. Ye Xiaoyan''s embarrassment. He doesn''t have that thing He made a dull look: "elder martial sister, I have tried very hard, but I still don''t have the kind of reaction you said." He scratched his head innocently, "but maybe after a while there will be a reaction." Elder martial sister depressed vomit blood, "I see you don''t have a few days, your boy is not grown up!" Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. However, the training has to continue, and the course of lust and seduction is not over. What''s more, master Misha also clearly said that in learning this course, one should be calm in mind and not be confused with the true. Therefore, everyone has been restraining themselves, and everyone is not moved. Seriously, this course makes them feel very inhumane. You know, they are all inexperienced, upright, young boys and girls In the early stage of this course, the focus is to teach them some methods of luring people. When they have finished learning the means, they will learn to lure and confuse people, and they will also be misled. After learning for a period of time, they have finished learning the basic means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4338 However, everyone''s determination is very good, no one has been seduced ~ confused. Misha obviously didn''t give up on the course. If you are not seduced or confused, it does not mean that you have a good mind. Maybe it is the person who seduces you does not meet your taste. She changed a group of people to retrain Ye Xiaoyan. This time, the person she''s looking for is targeted. It is based on the character of her six apprentices, targeted to find a few people to test them. For example, the person who trains Ye Xiaoyan is strong and overbearing, and is a cheerful elder sister. The people who trained Blanche were beautiful, excellent, and gentlemanly, but still domineering. The girl who trains Jun Chen is lovely and lively, petite and tough. In a word, these people are complementary to their personality and are more likely to attract them. Other people don''t care. They don''t know the seriousness of the matter. It''s OK to think that they are really misled. Of course, they will try their best not to be misled. But ye Xiaoyan secretly complained. He was afraid of seducing his elder martial sister, who could not see through his gender. I''m afraid the elder martial sister will be hard, and he will have no escape. So every time he trains, he has to keep at least one meter away from his senior sister. He has a straight face, calm eyes, like a lifeless puppet. Training his elder martial sister to seduce him, using language, movement, or directly the body, can not make him heart. Elder martial sister has to give up. She thinks he is really determined. However, this course is not over, so the elder martial sister has to continue her task. Because time is also a test. They have to stand it and they won''t be in love for a long time. Ye Xiaoyan spent this course every day. As long as we stick to it for a period of time, I believe it will pass. Ye Xiaoyan went to the supermarket to buy some things. When he went back to the dormitory, he met Blanche and a senior brother talking downstairs. He knew that elder martial brother. He was the one who trained Blanche recently. It''s Blanche''s partner. Blanche didn''t know what she was talking to him. She had a happy smile, bright eyes and a red face. When ye Xiaoyan walked by, the elder martial brother just said goodbye to Blanche and left. "Xiaoyan, what did you buy?" Blanche saw him and said hello with a smile. "Bought some daily necessities." Ye Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth again, "Blanche, is that elder martial brother your closest partner just now?" Blanche''s eyes twinkled: "yes." Ye Xiaoyan thought, no matter whether Blanche is really making friends with him, at least they are friends now. He needs to remind her. "Blanche, I think this course is very important and a very important test. You must listen to master Misha''s words and keep your heart as still as water. " Blanche was so clever that he understood what he meant. She collected a smile, drooped her eyes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t like him." Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "this is good..." Blanche looked up and said with a smile, "then I''ll go up first. Goodbye." "Good bye." Seeing Blanche go upstairs, ye Xiaoyan walks to the building where he lives. He had told Blanche, and whether to listen or not was her business. Ye Xiaoyan went upstairs and suddenly saw a man standing at his door. It''s the sister who trained him. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned: "elder martial sister Dora, how are you here?" Beautiful Dora is very amorous smile way: "of course, I came to see you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4339 "Look for me? What do you have? " "You open the door first, let''s go in and say it." Ye Xiaoyan nodded, and he was sure to open the door. The two entered the room and closed the door with more backhand. Ye Xiaoyan was wary for a while: "elder sister Dora, what is the matter with you looking for me?" Dora is a very nice girl. Her red lips rose, enchanting smile: "I am your partner, you say I look for you for what?" "I still don''t know what you''re looking for me for." Ye Xiaoyan turned around and looked like usual to put down things. Dora suddenly approached his back, and ye Xiaoyan was stiff, and her nose was full of fragrance. Dora''s breath was in his ear: "little words, would you like to try it today?" Ye Xiaoyan understood her meaning, "elder sister Dora, it''s not class time now." Dora smiled softly: "who said only class time can it be? I think you are so green. Shall I teach you? " Ye Xiaoyan turned around quietly, "elder sister Dora, I really have no interest. Thank you for your kindness. I know, this test is very serious, I will not be fooled. " Dora raised his eyebrows: "do you want to be a good one?" "Well. You will certainly try everything to keep me out of control, but I will not be fooled. I must pass the pass, I will be the top killer. " Yexiaoyan said very seriously. Dora''s eyes flashed through a touch of appreciation. She lifted yexiaoyan''s chin in one hand and looked at his delicate and beautiful face. Dora smiled: "I am here to find you now, not to complete the task, nor to train you. I am really interested in you. You don''t have to refuse me. " Yexiaoyan''s expression was still so calm: "no matter what, I will not have anything with you until the end of the course." "I said, it''s not class time now. Nobody knows what we''re doing." "If nobody knows, don''t do it. It''s the best way to do nothing. " Dora was disappointed to see that he always spoke in a single eye. "I have no charm at all?" "Elder sister is very beautiful in my eyes, but I am too young to appreciate it." Dora couldn''t help laughing out: "you are less than two years old, where is your age?" "Elder sister, I just treat you as a senior sister." Yexiaoyan said very seriously. Dora stamped his feet: "why don''t you get your head so out of the box?" "Elder sister, I really have no interest." Ye Xiaoyan is honest and honest. He is a girl. How can he be interested in girls. And even if he was a boy, he was not interested. Otherwise he would not have rejected jack at the beginning. Dora stared at Ye Xiaoyan for a while, and suddenly relaxed and smiled: "OK, you''d better not be interested in me all the time, don''t fall short in the last stage." "The last stage?" Yexiaoyan heard something in her words. Dora closed his hand and held her chest in his arms: "it''s OK to tell you. The last stage, but come true, unless you can win me I can only be allowed to tune the play. I hope you can have such a good determination. " If not, the training ahead will be wasted. Such a person is doomed not to be reused. Ye Xiaoyan listened to it, and the alarm bell in his head made a big work. "If I can''t beat you, what do you do to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4340 Dora giggled. "You can do whatever you want, of course..." It''s over Only these two words appear in Ye Xiaoyan''s mind. At that time, Dora must have found out his true gender. Ye Xiaoyan''s heart is a little chaotic, the surface is very calm: "thank you for the reminder, I know how to do." Dora laughed and said, "although you know it''s a test, you don''t react at all. I''m really curious. Do you like women?" Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just Dora came out of Ye Xiaoyan''s room, and happened to open the opposite door, and Jun Chen also came out. Seeing Anson, Dora remembered something. It seems that ye Xiaoyan is only the closest to him. She said with a smile to Anson, "maybe it''s because of you that I''ve been unsuccessful?" She said this without a clue. Jun Chen Zheng Zheng Zheng, seem to understand her meaning. Dora said with a smile, "maybe I should suggest to master Misha that someone else can train Xiaoyan." If ye Xiaoyan likes men, it is unnecessary for her to train him. Dora dropped two words and left laughing. Then only left Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan look at each other. Ye Xiaoyan understood Dora''s words more or less, but he didn''t care and didn''t care. "What are you going to do He asked Jun Chen. Jun Chen does not answer to ask: "what does she come to do?" Ye Xiaoyan did not conceal him: "elder martial sister Dora came to train me, but I have always been calm." The last sentence, ye Xiaoyan said a little proud. He was very determined and did what Anson said. He should be calm. Jun Chen picks eyebrow, he thinks of what Dora said just now, look at Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes a little different. Ye Xiaoyan is very sensitive, he does not understand to ask: "how?" Jun Chen walks to him in front of, light asks: "you to her, is the heart like water all the time?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "yes." "Not at all?" "Yes..." Ye Xiaoyan didn''t understand why he asked these questions. "How can there be no feeling?" Jun Chen black you eyes as if to see him through, "even I, in the training time can''t do real heart like water." He is telling the truth. Even if you don''t like each other, but in the other''s temptation ~ confusion, he will still have some breath instability. His concentration is already very good. It is said that the opposite sex attracts, as long as you like the opposite sex, and the opposite party is not bad, all aspects are very good, according to the truth, under the other party''s superb temptation ~ confusion, it is impossible to be indifferent. Such a test is only to see who has good determination and who can keep a clear mind all the time. As for the physical difficulty, it''s hard to control the time. Of course, a reaction doesn''t mean you''ve moved the truth. It''s just a physiological reaction for a while. If under such circumstances, some people are really calm, without any fluctuation, and there are no more than a few reasons. 1. He had a favorite in his heart, so he didn''t feel at all about the others. 2. He has experienced many battles and seen all kinds of situations in the world. Only in front of people with low-level tricks can he be indifferent. 3. What he likes is not the opposite sex, but the same sex. Jun Chen thinks, leaf Xiaoyan cannot be the front two. Most likely, he is the last one. What he likes is not female, but male www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4341 He thought again of Dora''s vague words. Jun Chen''s eyes were suddenly deep. The bottom of his eyes seemed to gather whirlpool, deep and frightening. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t find his difference. He was answering his question: "I just don''t feel it. It''s not what you said. You have to be calm. " "If I had nothing to remind you first, would you feel it?" Jun Chen asked. Ye Xiaoyan thought for a moment and shook his head: "No "Why?" Of course, because he is a girl! How can girls have feelings for girls? It''s good not to hate them. Ye Xiaoyan pretended to be silly with a smile: "no feeling means no feeling. Anyway, this is acting. I know it''s acting. Naturally, I don''t feel it." Jun Chen stares at him, "if not acting?" Ye Xiaoyan thought his eyes were a little scary, "even if it''s not acting, I don''t feel it." "Why?" Ye Xiaoyan was surprised, "why do you ask these questions?" What''s the point? Jun Chen did not answer, he just toward him a step closer, two people are too close, ye Xiaoyan subconsciously step back, the body side, close to the door. "Anson, what''s the matter with you?" He asked. This kind of Anson, let him feel very puzzled, still have a little inexplicable sense of danger. Jun Chen suddenly raised his hand on both sides of him. He was half a head taller than ye Xiaoyan. Looking down on him, he gave Ye Xiaoyan a great sense of oppression. Ye Xiaoyan''s back is close to the door, and his body is tense. "Anson, what''s the matter with you?" Jun Chen does not answer, he slightly lowers head, nose tip almost touches his nose tip. Two people so close, ye Xiaoyan can clearly feel his breath. Anson''s breath was very hot, with a little bit of mint. Ye Xiaoyan took a breath, almost all of which was his breath. All of a sudden, his heart was in disorder, and his heart was at a loss. Ye Xiaoyan held his breath: "what''s wrong with you?" Jun Chen does not speak, stare at him only. His eyes are very deep, ye Xiaoyan was a little attracted by him, if he had not always had good determination, he would have blushed. He tensed up and looked at him calmly: "what are you doing?" Jun Chen still does not answer. Ye Xiaoyan''s good poise seems to be invalid at this moment, not so useful. The more Anson didn''t answer, the more he couldn''t calm down. Ye Xiaoyan avoided his eyes and his heart beat uncontrollably. This feeling is very strange to him. He has never been like this Ye Xiaoyan clenched his hands slightly. He could push Ansen away, but he didn''t. He was used to patience, so he waited for Anson to go away by himself. It''s just that he doesn''t understand. What does he mean by this? Ye Xiaoyan''s reaction, Jun Chen did not let go a trace. When ye Xiaoyan became more and more uneasy, he got up and opened a distance from him. As soon as he left, the air was in circulation. Ye Xiaoyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "what were you doing just now?" Jun Chen laughs: "really want to know?" "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to." Ye Xiaoyan''s tone is calm and indifferent. Jun Chen slant wants to say: "I just want to try, you have no feeling to the man." Ye Xiaoyan opened his eyes in amazement. Jun Chen said with a smile: "I just that point of means, can''t compare more than one percent of the pull. You''re so calm with Dora, what about me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4342 Ye Xiaoyan looks at Anson in disbelief. What is he talking about?! Does he know what he''s talking about?! No, how can he test him? Ye Xiaoyan raised his chin slightly and raised his voice: "I''m as calm as water to you." "Really?" Jun Chen doubts. Just now he obviously felt that ye Xiaoyan''s breath was disordered. Ye Xiaoyan nodded positively: "of course, I am a boy, how can I like a boy?" Jun Chen Mou color knows well: "I thought you like is a man, after all, you and Jack..." "I have nothing with him!" Ye Xiaoyan quickly denied, "and, whether it''s male or female, I don''t like it, I don''t understand these!" He just wanted to let him know that he was so young that he didn''t know anything. Ye Xiaoyan found that being young is really a good excuse. Jun Chen tone light: "14 years old, age is not small." "I''m not an adult yet. How can I be young?" Feineng, ye Xiaoyan is the most reasonable. Jun Chen nods: "what you say is also, it seems that this test, you will certainly pass." "Of course "You really don''t like men?" Jun Chen asks again suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan almost depressed vomit blood, "don''t like it, I have no idea about this aspect, what I said is true." Jun Chen doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. "I didn''t think about it before, and I don''t have it now? Did you not learn anything and understand the efforts made by the two elder martial sisters? What''s more, do you have no idea or dare not admit it? I admit I''ll feel it. Why don''t you? Admit it without losing face. " "I just don''t have..." Ye Xiaoyan is helpless. "Not just now?" "Do you wish I had?" Ye Xiaoyan''s clever rhetorical question. Jun Chen is silent that he asks immediately. Can he say hope? Definitely not! Ye Xiaoyan opened his eyes and waited for his answer. Hum, see how he answers. Jun Chen is very calm: "if really did not have, so congratulation you, tomorrow''s test you will certainly pass. No, it should be that in the end you will get through. " Ye Xiaoyan did not understand: "tomorrow? What does that mean? " Jun Chen hook lip to smile way: "you to the woman not a bit of reaction, did not think, master Misha will let the man try?" Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just That''s what Dora said when she left. She thought he liked Anson. Did she like men? She suggested that master Misha try another man. Was it a man? Ye Xiaoyan really wants to say to elder martial sister Dora, you think too much! He''s a real man. Women don''t like him. But Just like Anson, he really felt It''s a very disturbing feeling. Ye Xiaoyan''s face was suddenly a little bad. He was worried that master Misha had changed a man, and he would feel it. "It''s no use changing men!" Ye Xiaoyan clenched his fist and said firmly. He was persuading himself. "Are you so sure?" Jun Chen has not let him go. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "well, at the beginning, elder martial brother Jack let me feel nothing, let alone other men!" Jun Chen brushed the ground to sink facial expression: "what do you mean? Does that mean I''m worse than Jack? " Ye Xiaoyan quickly explained: "no, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about other men besides you. And we are friends. I won''t compare you with others. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4343 "So in your opinion, is it Jack or me?" Jun Chen continues to ask. Ye Xiaoyan thinks that Anson is strange today. He asked strange questions. "Jack is very good, but now you are very good. When you get to his age, you will be better than him." Ye Xiaoyan tells the truth. Jun Chen''s face relaxed a little bit. "So, in your eyes, I am the best?" Ye Xiaoyan also told the truth: "if you only look at Kung Fu, you are not the best. However, you are very good in all aspects, so on the whole, you are the best. And in my eyes, you''ve always been the best. " Jun Chen smiles to come out: "you so good at me?" "Yes Ye Xiaoyan nodded. Jun Chen''s heart was relaxed, "in fact, I''m also optimistic about you. Don''t let me down. This pass must pass. If you can''t make it through..." He said with a sharp expression, "be careful I''ll clean you up!" "I will." Ye Xiaoyan''s earnest assurance. He has to get through it, and he will easily get through it, because the test of seduction is not difficult for him. He is not interested in it. Jun Chen smile, "that I go first, you go to have a rest early." With that, he turned and walked to his room. After a few steps, he stopped and looked back at Ye Xiaoyan: "did you really not feel it just now?" Ye Xiaoyan suppressed the complex idea, "no, oh." Jun Chen says with a smile: "it seems that my trial has succeeded, you have no feeling to me, even if it is other men to come, you will certainly pass." Ye Xiaoyan laughed and did not speak. Jun Chen this just turns round, slowly leisurely enters the room. But ye Xiaoyan didn''t see his complicated expression. He is very lost, ye Xiaoyan doesn''t feel, maybe he is a little bit, but it is estimated that it is caused by embarrassment. At the same time, he is very pleased that ye Xiaoyan''s determination is very good, he does not have to worry that he will be attracted to other people. It''s just that ye Xiaoyan is really helpless and tangled. Ye Xiaoyan closed the door, his heart was full of moving. Anson is so nice. In order to let him pass, personally test him. He could see that Anson was worried that he would not pass the test and that he could not stand the temptation. His concern really moved Ye Xiaoyan. Therefore, ye Xiaoyan believes that his panic and loss at that time were all blasphemy to Ansen. No, any bad ideas that doubt Anson''s actions just now are blasphemy to him! So we must not let him know. In fact, he had a reaction just now. He is not at peace with his heart. He was really shy and at a loss. He can''t let Anson know these things. If he does, he will think he is a pervert again. He didn''t forget that Anson hated metamorphosis the most. He also wants to continue to be friends with him, and doesn''t want to disgust him Ye Xiaoyan''s gratitude and reason have a great advantage. He suppressed a little inexplicable feeling of Anson in his heart, and buried it deeply until he could not feel it. The next day, ye Xiaoyan was very nervous. He was afraid that Dora suggested master Misha find a man to test him. Fortunately, it was Dora who tested him. It''s just that he found that Dora was more and more interested in him. Of course not. He felt that Dora looked at him as if he were looking at a prey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4344 Her interest is an interest in conquest. It seems that if you don''t conquer him, you won''t give up. Only by conquering him will she lose interest. Ye Xiaoyan is aware of Dora''s psychology, but feel relieved a lot. "Elder martial sister Dora, in fact, you don''t have to test me any more. I won''t be moved and will not be cheated." Ye Xiaoyan said directly to her. Dora raised her eyebrows: "so you like men?" Ye Xiaoyan has been very calm about this topic. Except in front of Anson, no matter who told him this, he was very calm. "No, I don''t like men!" Ye Xiaoyan is very sure. Dora puzzled, "I haven''t seen a person like you. Women don''t like it, and men don''t like it. Are you a demon?" Ye Xiaoyan silently thought, in addition to the body is a girl, personality, he suspected that he was a demon. Dora put his hands on his hips: "the demons have seven passions and six desires! I think you are a monk "No, it''s that people have seven passions and six desires. Say, do you have feelings for me, just worried about not passing the test, so you refuse to admit it? " Dora pressed. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "no feeling." Dora didn''t believe it: "how can I not feel it? In fact, it doesn''t matter if you admit that you have feelings. It doesn''t affect your grades. As long as you keep your head clear, you can get through. I had been with my partner for a while, but I was awake all the time, so I passed the test Dora thought that if she said so, ye Xiaoyan would admit it. Who knows he still shakes his head, a pair of eyes are very clear: "I really do not have..." Dora stares at him sharply: "Ye Xiaoyan, I want to listen to your truth, are you human?" Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just Elder martial sister, of course I am a human being. " Dora felt his chin for a long time and doubted, "you must not have developed. Anyway, this training is half a year long. After a while, maybe you''ll find out. Ha ha, don''t forget to be the first to like me "If you are the first to like someone else, my charm will be a failure! Remember, to like people, you must be the first to like me! No matter how long you like me, be the first to like me! Do you know? " Ye Xiaoyan is very messy. All these people on the island are weird. Who are they. "I see..." He didn''t want to make Dora angry right now. Besides, he won''t like anyone. He wants to be a man all his life. Who can he like like?! Seeing ye Xiaoyan''s obedience, Dora, the imperial sister, wants to conquer him even more. It''s a piece of fresh meat. Dora really wants to conquer him immediately. Of course, after the conquest, if ye Xiaoyan fell in love with her, it would not be her responsibility. She is only responsible for the conquest, not for the aftermath! It should be said that all the senior brothers and sisters who came to train the six of them were only responsible for the conquest, not for the aftermath. Because it''s a test of feelings. It is not only to test whether they can withstand temptation or confusion, but also to hone their temperament. Only after being hit by feelings can people understand the love between men and women more clearly. In fact, this test is also one of the cruelest on the island. However, such cruelty is invisible and can not be prevented. Anson and they did not think about this, because they are too young after all, do not know that the test has such a layer of purpose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4345 But no matter how severe this test, as long as you can keep your heart, you can easily pass the test. In the twinkling of an eye, this test has been passed for two months. Ye Xiaoyan and their performance, Misha they secretly see very clearly. She found that, in addition to Ye Xiaoyan, Jun Chen, Jun Qi, the other three people all moved a little bit. Although they hide very well, but in the emotional aspect is too young. More or less, there are some clues. For example, Blanche''s eyes can''t help glowing when she looks at her partner. The other boys reacted the same way when they looked at their partner. In addition, from time to time, in the name of testing, they make an appointment to eat and take a walk. These are all irresistible performances. Only Ye Xiaoyan, the three of them are very regular. At ordinary times, they don''t contact with the people who test them, and the class time is also serious, absolutely not subject to any temptation ~ confusion. Misha was happy with the three of them. But Jun Chen and Jun Qi won''t be killers. It''s useless for her to be satisfied. However, ye Xiaoyan can cultivate him more and make him better in the future. Ye Xiaoyan has been training very hard recently. In the past, he would take a little time every day to study culture class, but now he doesn''t study culture class any more. He does training whenever he has time. He worked hard from morning till night. Jun Chen they are very puzzled, ye Xiaoyan is so desperate for what. He asked him what he was doing, and ye Xiaoyan only said that he wanted to be stronger in a short time. "Why set the time? Are you worried that you will be selected for secret training? " Jun Chen asked again. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head, so he had to tell the truth. Dora told him that if she could not be defeated in the last stage of lust and seduction, she could only do whatever she wanted. He didn''t want to be passive, so he had to be strong. Jun Chen listened and thought that he did well: "but Dora training time is longer than you after all, and her Kung Fu is very good, you can''t surpass her in a short time." Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile: "I don''t need to surpass her. I just want to delay time and let her not be able to attack me." Jun Chen thought for a while: "I pour have an idea, let you can learn how to deal with her in a short time." "What idea?" Ye Xiaoyan asked happily. "If you can hit her vital point, you can subdue her." Jun Chen said. After hearing this, ye Xiaoyan thought it was very reasonable, but "I don''t understand acupoints." Jun Chen says with a smile: "this is simple, find Mike to teach you, just as I also follow to learn together." "Yes, Mike knows medicine. He must know acupoints!" Ye Xiaoyan smiles happily. Leshan does know a little about medicine. As it happens, he has been carrying acupoints on his back since he was a child, and he knows the acupoints very well. Jun Chen''s proposal he also thinks very good. They study Kungfu on the island, and occasionally involve acupoint problems, but not much. And the acupoints involved are the most common dead points. But the human body has 720 acupoints, 108 vital acupoints. It takes a long time to get familiar with the 108 acupoints. Fortunately, ye Xiaoyan and his colleagues are not afraid to bear hardships and study hard. They make several puppets with acupoints on them. Ye Xiaoyan and his colleagues study acupoints in the dormitory every day. Acupoints are fast and accurate, especially the control of strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4346 The strength is too light to work. If the force is heavy, it may lead to human death. In short, it is a very hard work to learn acupoints. Ye Xiaoyan is not afraid to bear hardships. He is afraid that he can not deal with Dora. In order to learn how to point acupoints as soon as possible, he even dreamed at night, thinking about how to attack more effectively. After getting familiar with the acupoints of the human body, they also learned from each other and accumulated experience in actual combat. No one knows Ye Xiaoyan''s secret efforts. Blanche has rarely come to Ye Xiaoyan recently. Ye Xiaoyan found that she was very close to the elder martial brother who trained her. Ye Xiaoyan believes that Blanche is a very smart girl and very capable. Although she always has a lot of opportunities, but she is also in order to survive better. For years at least, Blanche had never done anything to hurt him. As a friend of Blanche''s, he needs to remind her not to get really involved. After ye Xiaoyan thought it over, he planned to go to find Blanche and have a talk with her. He went downstairs and headed for the building where Blanche lived. At this time, the sky is dark, and there are several stars in the sky. Ye Xiaoyan turns a corner and suddenly finds someone in the green bush beside him. Looking through several trees, he saw a scene that surprised him. He saw Blanche and her partner kissing. Blanche was pressed on the tree trunk by him, and they were inseparable Ye Xiaoyan saw this scene and immediately blushed. He didn''t expect that Blanche and the elder brother had already got to this point. Ye Xiaoyan found a place to hide, although his eyes could not see, but the ambiguous voice of the two people still made him very embarrassed. "Honey, shall I go to your place tonight?" The elder martial brother said gently to Blanche. Blanche hesitated for a moment: "no way..." "Why?" "Too soon. I''m not ready." Blanche said with a smile. The elder martial brother didn''t force him, "you''re right. It''s really fast, but I really like you..." "Clyde, I like you too..." Then they kiss again. Ye Xiaoyan squatted under the tree, and it was about to grow mushrooms that they both reluctantly said goodbye. Blanche said he wanted to watch Clyde leave first. Clyde turned around three times at a time. Ye Xiaoyan saw very clearly that Blanche was reluctant to part with Clyde. She seems to be really moved As the evening wind blew, Blanche touched her hot cheek, hummed, and was about to leave. Ye Xiaoyan quickly stood out: "Blanche." Blanche looked back and was surprised to see ye Xiaoyan. At the same time, I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened to her and Clyde just now. Did ye Xiaoyan see it. "Xiaoyan, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Blanche said hello to him as if nothing had happened. Ye Xiaoyan walked up to her and said, "in fact, I''ve been here for a while..." "You see it all?" Blanche was shocked. "Well..." Blanche quickly regained his composure. "It''s nothing you see. I admit Clyde is very attractive. I''m attracted to him." "Do you really like him?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. Blanche raised his chin slightly and said confidently, "yes, I like him. But don''t worry, I''m sober and I''ll pass the test. " "You all like him. How can you pass the test?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4347 Ye Xiaoyan frowned, "master Misha said that you should be calm, but you have already moved." Blanche burst out laughing: "lie to you, do you believe what I say? Besides my mind, I don''t say who knows. I said I liked him, and maybe I didn''t like him at all Ye Xiaoyan stared at her and said, "Blanche, I can see that you like him. In fact, you can''t like him, but not now. " "Why?" "Because this test is very important. If the test fails, how can you become an excellent killer?" "What is the standard of testing?" Blanche did not answer rhetorical questions. Ye Xiaoyan thought for a while and said, "we should not be misled." Blanche said with a smile, "that''s right. As long as I don''t go to bed with him, I can cross the border, as long as I can stick to the bottom line. " "Isn''t the test so simple?" Ye Xiaoyan doubted. "It''s that simple. Clyde had been training his sister for a while, but he passed the same test. He said it''s OK to have a play and try the taste of love in order to be more invulnerable. If you always restrain yourself, you can''t see the feelings clearly. Clyde said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger!" That''s right. "Can you really see it?" He asked. Blanche was confident: "of course. I''m just in love with him now After I taste the taste of love, I will not be curious. Xiaoyan, it''s you. Don''t be too rigid. You should try... " Speaking of this, Blanche suddenly remembered the situation of Ye Xiaoyan. I''m afraid he can''t fall in love. "In fact, you can also try, just love, don''t do anything, it doesn''t matter." Of course, ye Xiaoyan understands her meaning, but he is a girl, not a transgender person that Blanche thinks. "Blanche, I''m here to remind you not to get too deep. Now that you''re sure you''ll pass the test, I don''t have to say anything. " Blanche said with a smile: "thank you very much. You can rest assured that I will pass the test." Ye Xiaoyan thinks about it. He suddenly felt a little worried. Blanche is so smart and opinionated that she will not let herself fail. He shouldn''t have come to tell her that. "Well, I''m ok. I''ll go back first." "Well, good-bye." "Goodbye." Ye Xiaoyan said goodbye to Blanche and left. But Blanche and Clyde are still very close. Blanche doesn''t take the initiative to train except for the necessary training. Ye Xiaoyan found that after training every day, she would leave with Clyde. As we all know, the two of them are in love. With Blanche''s example, two other boys boldly fall in love with the elder martial sister who trained them. There are many people in love on the island. But we are all killers, for the feelings are very casual. Together, not on the separation, even if we meet every day is not embarrassing. Six months of the test has not ended, there are three people in love. At present, only Ye Xiaoyan is left. Junchen and Junqi have not fallen in love with their partner. For the other three apprentices in love, Misha said nothing and trained them as usual. Ye Xiaoyan also did not tell Blanche what. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4348 He has already said what should be said. Blanche really wants to know what she''s doing. And he''s busy training every day, tired of dealing with Dora, and has no energy to pay attention to other people''s affairs. Dora how to lure ~ confused Ye Xiaoyan is useless. She became more and more interested in Ye Xiaoyan. Conquering Ye Xiaoyan is Dora''s biggest challenge at present. The more Ye Xiaoyan is not seduced or confused, the more powerful she is. Dora usually adopts the temptation of not close to the body. She thinks it is time for her to change her strategy. For ye Xiaoyan, such a small Zhengtai, maybe the fierce attack will be much more effective. "Have you ever had a kiss?" Dora stares into his eyes at close range and asks bewitchingly. Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help but step back: "no..." Dora''s amorous smile: "do you want to have a try? If you kiss me without my temptation, I will admit that you have a good mind Ye Xiaoyan was not fooled: "no, I don''t want to be like that. Even if I really kiss, I won''t be seduced by you." "Not necessarily." Dora approached him. "You don''t know until you try. If you don''t let me have a try, I won''t give up. " Ye Xiaoyan is speechless. He is a woman. There is no need to try. "Elder martial sister, I''m very clear about my ideas. I''m really not interested in these things. Today''s training is over. I''ll go first and see you tomorrow With that, he turned and left. Dora gave a sly smile, and she would not allow him to refuse. "Little words!" She ran after her. Ye Xiaoyan subconsciously looks back and sees a beautiful face pressed down. Ye Xiaoyan avoided the conditioned reflex, but Dora''s speed was very fast. Her lips still fell. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned -- he was stunned. Not only did Dora kiss him, he also saw Ansen not far away. He was looking at them in amazement. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly pushed Dora away. Dora was very proud with a smile, "how do you feel?" Ye Xiaoyan speechless: "elder martial sister, this kind of joke has no meaning at all." Dora was depressed: "is my charm really that bad?" "As I said, it''s not your charisma that''s the problem, it''s that I''m not interested in it." Ye Xiaoyan repeated it again. Dora was a little discouraged when she saw that he was serious, not duplicity. "It seems that you are really determined. Forget it, I won''t embarrass you, otherwise you will always hit me." Ye Xiaoyan was relieved. If Dora didn''t embarrass him in the future. Dora said a few words to him and left. Ye Xiaoyan looks at Anson. He is still there. The distance is a little far. Ye Xiaoyan can''t see his expression clearly. Just a scene was seen by him, ye Xiaoyan inexplicably embarrassed and guilty. He walked up to Anson. "I''m not seduced. Elder martial sister Dora is joking with me." He remembers Anson saying that if he doesn''t pass the test, he''ll give him a good look. Jun Chen black cold eye is staring at his lip: "did she kiss?" Ye Xiaoyan thought of Dora''s lips falling on his cheek and nodded awkwardly: "en..." Jun Chen''s chest suddenly surged a restlessness. When he saw that scene just now, he already had the feeling of being struck by lightning. He managed to suppress his unhappiness, and now his mood is surging again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4349 Dora kisses Ye Xiaoyan. It was as if his things had been touched. He is very angry. How can others move his things?! No one is qualified to move Ye Xiaoyan found that Anson''s eyes became gloomy and terrible. He asked anxiously, "are you angry? I''m not really seduced by Dora. Elder martial sister, she''s just joking with me. " Jun Chen sneers, "do you think this is a joke?" Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know what to say. In fact, he thinks, this is Dora''s prank. Dora wanted to conquer him just for fun. He knew it, so he didn''t get angry with Dora. Anyway, this is Dora''s mission, Dora is also to test him. "Anson, I''m not really seduced. I haven''t forgotten what I promised you." Ye Xiaoyan thought he was angry with him. Jun Chen stares at him, ye Xiaoyan is a pair of innocent what do not understand appearance. Jun Chen is angry again not hit a place. He didn''t know anything. He was the only one who was sulking. "I ask you, what else did Dora do to you? Tell me the truth Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "no more..." "Do you think I will believe it? What does she do to you? " Jun Chen asked. Ye Xiaoyan thought, I don''t say you should know. Why did he have to say it But Anson was so angry that he didn''t dare to talk back. Ye Xiaoyan had no choice but to explain, "she just taught me some means Then I often test me in language, and that''s it... " "Physically?" Jun Chen asked again. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "although she approached me, I avoided it. It''s just "Just what?" Jun Chen''s eyes became sharp. Ye Xiaoyan bowed his head and said with embarrassment, "it''s just that I want to use what I''ve learned, so I''ve touched her body, but it''s just acting..." Anyway, touching Dora''s body is totally OK for him. And it''s just a hug, a touch of her waist and arms Jun Chen listened but more irritable. He should have known that with such training, ye Xiaoyan could not have been completely out of touch with Dora. For killers, the most useless is Zhen ~ Cao. If anyone cares about Zhen ~ fucker, he can only get out of here. They don''t even care about their lives. It''s no use doing this kind of training. And he is also training, although he disdains to touch his partner, but does not mean that ye Xiaoyan will disobey orders not to touch. At least surface work is to be done. In fact, he had thought of it for a long time, but he didn''t want to believe it all the time. Now listening to Ye Xiaoyan''s words, his heart was very uncomfortable. He suddenly did not want Ye Xiaoyan to do such training. But he also felt that he would make a fuss about it This kind of training is just acting. Why should he be so serious. However, knowing that ye Xiaoyan is so close to other women, his heart is really uncomfortable He was worried that ye Xiaoyan would have a long-term relationship with Dora. His worry is not unreasonable, if ye Xiaoyan is a normal boy, he will certainly be moved. In this life, who will not be moved? He was afraid that ye Xiaoyan would really like Dora. Jun Chen''s heart, at the moment very contradictory. He did not want Ye Xiaoyan and Dora to get closer and closer, and he could not stop Ye Xiaoyan from continuing training. If he can''t even pass such training, let alone resist other temptations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4350 But let him continue to train, in case he is really interested in Dora? Jun Chen couldn''t resist a low mantra: "damn --" Ye Xiaoyan was scared by his sudden voice: "Anson, are you really angry?" No. But his face was really bad. Jun Chen faintly glanced at him: "in short, you are good for yourself!" It''s better not to really be attracted to Dora. Finish saying, Jun Chen strides to leave. He can''t continue to face Ye Xiaoyan, otherwise he will be more uncontrollable. He needs to calm down by himself, and to be depressed by himself. When ye Xiaoyan saw him like this, he was very worried that he would be angry again and would not be friends with him again. He is very reluctant to part with his friend. "Anson..." Ye Xiaoyan catches up. "Shut up! I don''t want to see you now! " Jun Chen turns back to stare at him one eye, continue to stride to leave. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned, and his heart was suddenly a little panicked. That kind of uneasiness is like being abandoned He has been abandoned many times. He thought that he and Anson would be friends for life, and he regarded Anson as the most important person in his heart. He has lost his relatives. In this world, to him, the most important person is only him. If Anson is really angry and alienates him, what should he do? There is only one thought in Ye Xiaoyan''s mind. He doesn''t want to lose this friend. He followed Anson, not knowing what to say, just following him like this. Jun Chen returned to the dormitory, ye Xiaoyan also followed back. When they went upstairs, their footfalls were heavy and light. To the top, Jun Chen took out the key to open the door. Ye Xiaoyan bravely walked behind him: "Anson, I will never let you down again, I swear!" Jun Chen''s hand had a pause, he did not answer, opened the door and entered the room. Ye Xiaoyan followed in: "what I said is true! Besides, such a test is useless for me. I am not so easily misled. I have no idea about elder martial sister Dora. " Jun Chen turns back, sneer: "have no idea, you still let her succeed? Maybe you did more with her when I didn''t know about it! " Ye Xiaoyan felt that his tone was strange. As for what was strange, he did not understand for a moment. He shook his head and denied: "no, elder martial sister Dora is actually very kind. She just has a bad mouth, but she didn''t really do it to me." Listen to him speak for Dora, Jun Chen is a stream of boredom again. He turned his back to him and put his hands on his hips: "OK, you go. I''m really nosy! Even if you really have something to do with Dora, what do you have to do with me! " Ye Xiaoyan walked up to him and looked up at him: "Anson, I know you are for my good. I''m afraid I can''t pass the test. I don''t dislike your meddling. Thank you very much, really. " Jun Chen''s face was slightly better. "Just know that I''m for you. Those women are heartless. You won''t be responsible if they confuse you. You''re not too young now, and you''ve got good grades. Don''t be careless and fall on it. " Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I know!" Then he said mysteriously with a smile: "in fact, if you don''t say it, I won''t like them. You never have to worry about that." Jun Chen did not understand: "why? Is it because you don''t like women who are killers? " "No, I don''t like girls." When ye Xiaoyan finished, he found that he had made a mistake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4351 He is now a boy. How can a boy not like a girl. Don''t like girls. Do you like boys? Jun Chen apparently also thought of this go up. He remembered the two gifts Ye Xiaoyan gave him last year The heart of Jun Chen is agitated again. He stares at Ye Xiaoyan and impulsively asks, "what do you like really is a man?" Ye Xiaoyan shook his head in a hurry: "no..." "Don''t lie to me!" Jun Chen''s voice is very sharp. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know how to answer. His real gender is a girl. He does like boys, but that''s what happens later. He doesn''t like people now, maybe in the future Girls like boys. It''s natural. But he doesn''t like boys yet, girls and boys. He felt that love was too far away from him, and he had never considered these issues. But his hesitation, in Jun Chen''s view, is acquiescence. Jun Chen''s eyes become more profound, his chest slightly ups and downs, he felt that he could not control himself. "Do you like Jack?" He asked suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan was shocked, "no!" "Then who do you like?" He asked, staring at him. "Nobody likes it..." Jun Chen stares, "did you mix so long on the island, nobody can let you go to heart?" Even he fell in his hands, he can''t be better than his concentration. He is not Jun Qi, and Jun Qi''s psychological age is less than ten years old. He''s a late bloomer who doesn''t care. Ye Xiaoyan is clearly so precocious. The boys and girls on the island are all excellent. He can''t be a man without his heart? "There is no one who has a little affection for him?" Jun Chen asked again. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him quickly and denied: "no..." Jun Chen suddenly thought, so many years, ye Xiaoyan''s friends are only a few of them. He didn''t get close to anyone else. The only Jack, he doesn''t like it either. Blanche, he will not like it, at least he did not find that ye Xiaoyan has anything special about Blanche. Of course, it does not rule out that ye Xiaoyan likes people in his heart, but he has never been in contact with them. "Are you telling the truth? You don''t like anyone? " Jun Chen reconfirmed again. Ye Xiaoyan did not answer directly. "What do you mean by good feeling? If it means love, it''s really not. " "Not love?" Jun Chen asked. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him and said, "in terms of friendship, the person I like most is you." Jun Chen is stunned, he did not expect Ye Xiaoyan to say this sentence. "Most?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded, and he felt a little embarrassed: "yes, I regard you as my best friend Just now you asked me who I was interested in. You are my good friend. I found out that I was interested in you. Of course, Andy, Annie and Mike are my friends, but in my eyes, they are just like brothers and sisters, not like friends Jun Chen''s heartbeat is a little fast, he feels that the whole person is a bit floating. Although Ye Xiaoyan said all about friendship, he was very sweet after listening. No matter what feelings Ye Xiaoyan said. At least so far, the person Ye Xiaoyan cares about most is him "I''m always biting you, always ordering you, and you''re still like this to me?" He looked at him and asked, his voice so soft that he didn''t notice it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4352 Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile: "yes, I also feel very strange, why no matter what you ask me to do, I am not angry. But I know that most of the time you are for my good, and you will not harm me Jun Chen picks eyebrow, "are you so confident in me? What if I was trying to hurt you? " Ye Xiaoyan shook his head firmly: "you will not harm me." "Why?" Where does he come from? Ye Xiaoyan thinks that he will not harm him by feeling. And they got along with each other for a while when they were children. In his heart, Anson is the closest person he is now. Because of the memories of his childhood, he especially trusted him. "You never hurt me, have you? Besides, I believe in you. " Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile. Jun Chen couldn''t help thinking. If ye Xiaoyan knew his mind, he would not think he was a good man. Inexplicably, he began to tease Ye Xiaoyan. Jun Chen approaches him, low dumb way: "if I have another intention to you?" Ye Xiaoyan blinked: "what attempt?" "For example, what if I have a crush on you?" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned and then laughed, "how can you like me? I''m a boy!" "Who says I can''t like men?" Jun Chen picked up his chin, "a man grows so beautiful that you can not only hook up women, but also attract men." Ye Xiaoyan thought of Neil and Jack. He opened his hand, bowed his head and said, "you don''t want to make fun of me. I don''t want to grow up like this." If he was uglier, he would be more like a boy. In order not to be always suspected of gender, always be targeted "I don''t want to grow up like this because I don''t want to attract men?" Jun Chen asked. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "it is." Jun Chen suddenly meaningful way: "actually like a man also have nothing." Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he would say such words. Looking at him, Anson is a very normal boy. How could he say such a thing. "Don''t you think it''s abnormal?" Jun Chen is annoyed with what he said before. He used to attack Ye Xiaoyan with disgusting metamorphosis. "It depends on the situation. Sometimes, when you meet someone you like, whether it''s male or female, it''s impossible. I said that you can like men, not to do gay, but to say that when you meet the person you are destined to be, if he is a man, you can also like him Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t understand his meaning. Jun Chen inexplicable irritability rises, he hints him these do what, know impossibly clearly, don''t expect! "Well, you don''t understand that. I think you are smart, but your IQ is higher than Eq. In short, you can pass this test Jun Chen gradually calmed down. He found that he was a bit out of tune today, and ye Xiaoyan must not be aware of what is good. He was afraid that he would notice and began to alienate him. Jack is a living example Besides, it''s too early to say these things now. He doesn''t know what reaction Ye Xiaoyan will make. After all, he is really not enlightened in this respect. Even girls don''t like him. He certainly does not. Anyway, they still have time. He is not in a hurry. In fact, ye Xiaoyan can understand Anson''s words, but he doesn''t have any feeling and experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4353 Anson''s right. He''s got a higher IQ than Eq. But in his opinion, the most important thing is IQ, EQ is useless. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I know, I will pass this test. You''re my friend. I can''t disgrace you, can I? " Jun Chen is helpless. He said so much today, and ye Xiaoyan still thinks that he is angry because he is disappointed with him. "Do you think that if you are not good enough, I think you are not qualified to be my friend?" He asked. Ye Xiaoyan said seriously: "of course. You are so excellent that you must be excellent as your friend. If I don''t try my best, you will be disappointed. " Jun Chen had a headache, but he had no choice You''re right. That''s it Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t think Anson is snobbish. Anyhow, in his opinion, Anson was right in everything. "In short, you can rest assured that I will pass the test, and I will not do anything you don''t like." "Anything?" Jun Chen can''t help asking. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "well, what you do is right. What you don''t like is definitely wrong. I won''t do the wrong thing. " Jun Chen Mou color micro flash, he did not expect Ye Xiaoyan to listen to his words so. He couldn''t help but smile: "you are right. It''s wrong for me to object to what you have done. I oppose all for your good. Although you are not stupid, you don''t know as much as I do, so it''s a wise choice for you to listen to me Ye Xiaoyan didn''t recognize his black belly at all. "I always knew that." He agreed with a smile. Jun Chen smile, today''s those depressed all disappeared. "In this case, remember to pass this test and always be calm." "I will!" Ye Xiaoyan''s earnest assurance. "Well, I''d like to believe you too. It''s up to you." "Are you not angry now?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. Jun Chen smiles to nod: "not angry." Anyway, it''s useless to be angry. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t understand why he is angry at all. Hearing this, ye Xiaoyan is more happy. As long as he doesn''t get angry. As for what Anson said today, he took it as a joke. Anson would take a fancy to him, which in his opinion was totally impossible. In the following days, ye Xiaoyan continued to practice acupoint pressing. Dora has given up on him and no longer tries to seduce or confuse him. He has basically accepted that he has passed the test. When coloring ~ lures this course, also no longer embarrasses him, this lets Ye Xiaoyan greatly relieved. Although there is no need to compete with Dora any more, ye Xiaoyan is still working hard to learn the acupoints. He felt that it was useful to learn how to point. At least they can easily subdue their opponents. Time flies on the island. Soon, half a year''s sex lure course was over. Misha announced that they all passed the test. Blanche and the other two students, though falling in love with their training partner, kept their heads clear and did nothing. They have withstood the temptation and confusion, and all know what they want. Even, they also offered to break up and deal with this relationship very decisively. Can break up suddenly and simply in love, their ruthlessness, let a person admire very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4354 But it is also reasonable that, after all, everyone is just playing, not really. They all know what''s most important to them. In short, all six of them will not easily fall into love and will not be easily seduced or confused. However, we can see that ye Xiaoyan and their three personalities are better. It''s not true. They don''t even have an interest in playing. At the same time, this also made Misha and other masters worried about the three of them. If they are really involved in emotional disputes in the future, it will be very difficult for them to extricate themselves. Of course, this kind of worry is only aimed at Ye Xiaoyan. Jun Chen and Jun Qi will not be killers in the future. In Misha''s opinion, ye Xiaoyan is excellent and may inherit her position in the future. She found that ye Xiaoyan was a person who attached great importance to feelings and had a good heart. She was worried that ye Xiaoyan was not cold-blooded enough and would be trapped in love in the future. But it''s not something that can''t be prevented. Just let Ye Xiaoyan understand what is most important to him. He will certainly make choices and sacrifice for his responsibility, his mission. As long as he can do this Ye Xiaoyan thought that as long as he passed the test, he would not be selected to receive secret training. However, half a month later, he was suddenly called away by Misha alone. "Master Misha, what do you say?" Ye Xiaoyan opened his eyes and looked at Mischa in amazement. Misha repeated: "after our investigation, your skill and ability in all aspects are good. So it decided to strengthen the cultivation of you, to let you participate in a secret training Others may be happy to hear that. But ye Xiaoyan was not happy. He didn''t know what the secret training was about, but he always suspected that it was not a good thing. Because the people who are chosen every year are not the best and the best. But that doesn''t mean secret training is bad. "But There are more people who are better than me. Why choose me? " Ye Xiaoyan pretended to be puzzled. Misha said with a smile: "of course, there are our reasons to choose you. In short, this is also an opportunity for you. What do you think, do you accept it? " "Can I choose?" Ye Xiaoyan doubts. Misha said seriously, "to be sure, you have no choice. Do you know why you don''t have a choice? " Ye Xiaoyan nodded, "I know. My life belongs to the Nangong family. If it decides what I do, I can only do it. " "You''re right to think so. All our lives are given by the boss. What he says is what he says. You can''t refuse to choose you this time, whether it''s good or bad. Do you feel unconvinced? " Ye Xiaoyan shook his head in a hurry. Where did he dare to have such an idea. "No, I was just surprised Master Misha, can I know what training is? " Ye Xiaoyan has basically accepted the fact. Although he doesn''t want to go, he still has to accept it. Misha softened her face and said, "I don''t know what kind of training it is. The training contents of the people selected every year are different. You just have to obey the arrangements. " When will you leave then "Just recently. I''ll see you when the time is fixed." Ye Xiaoyan said goodbye to Misha and went directly to the seaside. He comes here when he wants to be alone. Sitting on the beach, looking at the edge of the sea, ye Xiaoyan''s mood is very complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4355 To be honest, in fact, he can accept secret training, even if it''s not a good thing. He is A little reluctant to give up Anson and they He finally got these friends and thought that we could get along with each other for another year or two. But I didn''t expect that it was about to be separated. At the thought of being separated from them, ye Xiaoyan will never have a chance to meet again in the future. But it can only be separated. Master Misha is right. His life belongs to the Nangong family. He has no choice. Nangong family saved him and gave him such good learning and growing conditions. He should know how to be grateful and repay. So he only obeyed the decision made above. Even if there are complaints, we should obey them and do better. It seems that his departure is really certain. Ye Xiaoyan thought more and more sad, but there was no way to be sad. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t know how long he sat by the sea until it was dark, and then he got up and left. It''s just that he just cares about sorting out his emotions and forgets to eat, which will make him hungry. Forget it, there are two bags of instant noodles in the dormitory. Go back to have instant noodles. Ye Xiaoyan goes upstairs and just takes out the key to open the door. The opposite door is suddenly opened. "You just came back? To the library again? " Jun Chen comes out to ask him directly. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "well, what can I do for you?" Jun Chen closed the door and walked toward him: "can''t you look for nothing?" Ye Xiaoyan smiles. He opens the door and the two people walk in. Jun Chen enters his room, very natural sit on his bed, the body leans against the head of the bed. Ye Xiaoyan poured a cup of water and handed it to him: "drink water." "Why are you so polite?" Jun Chen picks eyebrow, reach out to take water cup. Their relationship is getting better and more casual. Ye Xiaoyan is really polite today. Ye Xiaoyan did not answer his words, he found two bags of instant noodles, "do you want to eat?" "You didn''t eat?" Jun Chen asked. "Well, forget the time." "What kind of book did you read today? I forgot to eat." Jun Chen asks while drinking water. In his opinion, ye Xiaoyan is not only a financial fan, but also a foodie. Even if he studies hard, he never forgets to eat on time. It''s rare that he forgot to eat today. "At that time, I was not very hungry, so I forgot. Later, when I remembered, the meal order was over." Ye Xiaoyan''s vague explanation. Jun Chen looks at him bubble face, smell bubble noodles taste, he is a bit uncomfortable. "I will eat less of this kind of food in the future." He said. "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan nodded, "I usually eat less, it doesn''t matter if I eat once in a while." Jun Chen puts down water cup, stand up body: "wait, I still have some to eat there." With that, he went back to his dormitory and took some excellent beef jerky and venison jerky to eat for him. Ye Xiaoyan has a big appetite, and two bags of instant noodles are full of bubbles. Jun Chen sits opposite him, the beef jerky that opens gives him, "eat a bit of this first." Ye Xiaoyan only took a piece of beef: "you also eat." "I''m not hungry." Jun Chen directly all plug to him. Ye Xiaoyan quietly ate a piece, did not eat, ready to eat instant noodles. I don''t know why. At this time, he is a little afraid to face Anson. He was afraid that he might see something on his mind. In order to cover up his mood, he just lowered his head to eat instant noodles. Jun Chen looks at him to eat so seriously, sweet, eyes can''t help but stare at the instant noodles in his bowl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4356 "Delicious?" He asked suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan raised his head and said with a smile, "in fact, I just think it''s delicious." In his opinion, instant noodles are delicious. This kind of food, compared with the dry hard steamed bread, moldy biscuits, is really delicious. He thought that when he said this, Anson would despise him. Normally, Anson never ate this kind of food. He also said that this kind of food was very bad and had no nutrition. "Really so delicious?" Who knows Jun Chen showed a little look forward to. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I think so Do you want to eat it? " Jun Chen can have no way: "since you say so delicious, I taste a taste, see is not really so delicious." He really wants to eat it. Ye Xiaoyan was flattered and said, "I''ll give you a bowl." Then he remembered that he didn''t have instant noodles. "I''ll buy you another bag." He was about to get up. "No, you don''t have many." Jun Chen also does not follow him polite, pull his bowl to come over, picked up fork to eat. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. He ate what he had eaten Doesn''t he dislike it? Jun Chen leisurely ate a mouthful, light way: "taste is not so good as imagined, but still can." "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Ye Xiaoyan asked in doubt. "Yes, but I forgot." He didn''t know it was that year. He had forgotten the taste. He only remembered that when he used to eat, he thought it was very bad. I can''t help it. His taste has been preserved for a long time. With that, he took another bite. Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help saying, "you can have a sip of soup. The soup tastes good." Jun Chen also really took up the bowl and drank a mouthful of soup. Ye Xiaoyan smiles: "it''s not bad." Jun Chen puts down bowl, smile way: "be good." Then he went on eating as if he couldn''t stop. Ye Xiaoyan was a little anxious, "do you want to eat?" "What''s the matter?" Jun Chen looks up, puzzled. "You haven''t eaten, I haven''t eaten yet. What do you eat after eating?" Ye Xiaoyan''s small complaint. Jun Chen one will beef jerky and venison jerky push to him: "you eat this." "This is not enough." Ye Xiaoyan protested. "Then I''ll have another sip of soup." Jun Chen drank the soup and pushed the remaining instant noodles to him. Ye Xiaoyan took the fork and ate it. If you don''t eat, you''ll be finished Jun Chen can''t help smiling at him. To tell the truth, ye Xiaoyan is no different from Junqi in this respect. Ye Xiaoyan finished the instant noodles and drank up the soup. Jun Chen originally wants to make fun of him two, thought to still forget. "Full?" He asked. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "not yet." "What else would you like to eat?" "Just a little more of this." Ye Xiaoyan picked up the beef jerky and continued to eat. Jun Chen suddenly thought of a thing, smile suddenly disappeared. He grabbed the bag from ye Xiaoyan''s hand and stuffed the bag containing venison to him: "you eat this!" "Why?" Ye Xiaoyan is puzzled. Jun Chen light way: "beef eats much to the body not good, you seem to like to eat beef specially, don''t eat later." Ye Xiaoyan blinked: "eat more beef can not grow tall?" Jun Chen suddenly thought of Ye Xiaoyan''s height. To tell you the truth, ye Xiaoyan''s height is really short enough. Although he has grown taller in the past two years, he is still very short. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4357 I''m almost 15 years old. I''m not 170 If he continues to develop in this way, he will be more than 170. In fact, this height is not very short, but compared with the people on the island, it is very short. The boys and girls on the island, everyone is tall. Ye Xiaoyan is one of the other. Jun Chen thought, ye Xiaoyan must feel sad and inferiority for his height. He suddenly took his hand: "you stand up and I''ll have a look." Ye Xiaoyan then stood up. Jun Chen walked to him, the height of leaf Xiaoyan only to his nose, short him more than ten centimeters. Not only that, he found that ye Xiaoyan''s figure is still relatively thin, but his chest muscles are slightly developed. In short, in Jun Chen''s view, ye Xiaoyan is also too malnourished. He said to him in a soft voice, "from tomorrow on, you can eat anything I eat with me. If you don''t take the time to make up for your malnutrition, you won''t be able to do it in the future. " Ye Xiaoyan understood his meaning and said with a smile, "I guess it''s useless to make up for this skeleton." "Who said that! Before you''re 20, you''ll still have a chance to grow tall. Well, I don''t restrict you to beef. You can eat all the beef. " He gave him the jerky again. Ye Xiaoyan did not understand: "you said that eating more beef is not good for your health?" Where is not good for the body! He just remembered that jack used to give his beef to Ye Xiaoyan. He just felt uncomfortable when he thought about it. "You don''t eat very often. It doesn''t matter if you eat a little once in a while." "All right." Ye Xiaoyan nodded and agreed. Jun Chen said: "I still have two cases of milk there, and then you move over and drink two bottles every day." "No, I can buy it..." "I''ll give it to you if I say it to you!" Jun Chen does not allow him to refuse. Ye Xiaoyan''s heart was suddenly moved. He was so kind to him. Jun Chen was still immersed in how to help Ye Xiaoyan grow tall in his mind, "I''ll find a chance to ask my grandfather, and see what I can give you to eat, so that you can grow tall quickly. What''s more, you''re too thin. You don''t grow stronger after eating so much. It''s estimated that the absorption of intestines and stomach is not good. I asked him what kind of traditional Chinese medicine he took to increase your gastrointestinal absorption. " "Don''t bother..." Jun Chen interrupts his words, "you do not refuse, this is very necessary! I should have thought of it earlier, but it''s not too late to try. " "Anson..." Ye Xiaoyan''s nose is a little sour, "thank you, you are really good to me." Jun Chen laughed out, "know that I am good to you on the line, later may not allow the white eyed wolf not to remember my good to you!" Ye Xiaoyan naturally couldn''t recognize his potential meaning. He nodded heavily: "don''t worry, I will never forget you as a good friend all my life." Jun Chen''s heart is a little bitter and astringent, he doesn''t want to be a good friend with him. But he was also confused about the future But no matter what, as long as he always cares about ye Xiaoyan, he will always be good to him. "You must never forget what you said." Jun Chen says with a smile. Ye Xiaoyan also showed a smile: "no!" Jun Chen saw his smile from the heart, his eyes froze. "Don''t laugh at people like that in the future." Ye Xiaoyan restrained his smile. He knew that his smile was too destructive. The most important thing is his eyes, which are so different from ordinary people. "Well." He nodded to promise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4358 Jun Chen sees him so obedient, in the heart is very comfortable. "Come on, follow me to get the milk." He motioned to him to follow. Ye Xiaoyan followed him to his dormitory. Two people came back with a box of milk. Put down the milk, Jun Chen told him to drink sooner or later. Ye Xiaoyan nods again to guarantee. For his assurance, Jun Chen has always been very at ease, ye Xiaoyan is absolutely a person who can do what he says. He rubbed his head: "OK, go to bed early. I''m going back." He turned and was about to leave. Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help calling him: "Anson..." Jun Chen turns round: "what matter?" Ye Xiaoyan would like to tell him that he was selected to participate in secret training. But it''s getting late now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "It''s OK. Good night." "Good night." Jun Chen hook lip a smile, turn to leave. Seeing him go, ye Xiaoyan was sad again. I don''t know why, he found that he was more and more reluctant to give up Anson The next day, the morning training was the same. After the training, Misha looked at Ye Xiaoyan and motioned him to step forward. Ye Xiaoyan came to her: "master Misha, what can I do for you?" Misha said: "the time for you to leave has been determined. Leave the day after tomorrow. You can prepare for these two days. Remember, to the outside world, you are going to leave the island to do a task. Don''t talk about anything else. " Ye Xiaoyan''s brain was muddled for a moment: "the day after tomorrow So fast Misha nodded, "yes." See Jun Chen they came over, Misha also no longer say what, turn to leave. "What did she tell you?" Jun Chen came over and asked in doubt. Ye Xiaoyan returned to his mind, "nothing..." "You don''t look well. What did she tell you?" Jun Chen sharp ask. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him, he was very calm: "really nothing, just said let me go out in two days to do the task." Jun Chen thinks really want to go out to do a task: "probably go how long?" "I don''t know..." "Who are you going with?" "I''m alone..." Jun Chen frowns, "how only you?" In the past, when going out to do tasks, they were all combined, and there was no single person action. When ye Xiaoyan saw that all the others were gone, he said in a low voice: "it''s not a task. I''m going to take part in secret training..." Jun Chen is stunned, even Jun Qi is surprised. "You mean you''re chosen?" Jun Chen asks low. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "well, master Misha said that I have to start the day after tomorrow." "How could you have been chosen?! You are excellent in every aspect. Why did you choose you? " Jun Chen is a little angry, "what did Misha say, why would she choose you?" Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "master Misha didn''t say why. She just said that I must have a reason to choose me. In short, I''m going to receive secret training. I don''t think I''ll come back again this time But it doesn''t matter. I think we''ll meet again later. " Jun Chen''s dark eyes stare at him. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t dare to look at him: "Anson, and Andy, I used to thank you for taking care of me. I''m very happy to know you..." "Are you saying goodbye to us?" Jun Chen''s voice can''t hear the temperature. "I just want to say what I''m saying early, and there''s not much time left..." "Shut up! If you haven''t left yet, you can be sure you will go! " Jun Chen interrupted him. Ye Xiaoyan showed a little smile: "of course, I have to go. It has been decided." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4359 After listening to his words, the heart of Jun Chen is stuffy one breath, very afflictive. "Do you want to go?" He asked Ye Xiaoyan. "I I follow the above arrangement. " Ye Xiaoyan did not answer his question positively. Jun Chen understood his meaning. Even if he doesn''t want to go, there''s no way. He has to obey the arrangement. It''s an order. He has no choice. "Don''t worry, I''ll try to make you stay." Leave this sentence, Jun Chen strides to leave. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned: "Anson, what are you going to do?" "To Misha!" Ye Xiaoyan rushed to catch up: "what do you want to do with master Misha? I have decided to leave. It can''t be changed Jun Chen light way: "there is nothing that can''t be changed, you wait!" "But..." "Shut up if you want to stay!" Jun Chen stares at him one eye, leaf Xiaoyan just did not speak. He really wanted to stay. He is used to the life on the island and everything here He is also reluctant to part with these friends If Anson had a way to get him to stay, he would have been happy. "Anson, if you can''t, don''t make master Misha angry because of me." Ye Xiaoyan told him. "I have my own discretion." Jun Chen finish saying, went to look for Misha. Misha has returned to her residence. Her living environment is very good, is a separate suite. The suite with two bedrooms and one living room is also equipped with balcony and indoor garden. The decoration is also very beautiful. Jun Chen rings the doorbell. Misha opened the door and saw him, not too surprised: "what can I do for you?" "Go in and say it." Jun Chen takes care of himself to walk in, and then walks to the sofa to sit down. Misha asked him, "what would you like to drink?" "No, I''m here to ask you, why did you choose Ye Xiaoyan?" He looked at Misha and asked directly. Misha raised her eyebrow: "what do you ask this for?" "I want to know why." "There is no special reason, but he was selected according to his comprehensive score. In short, there are our reasons for choosing him. " "What on earth did you choose him for?" Jun Chen continues to ask. Misha sat down opposite him. "Anson, no matter what he was chosen for, he had to obey orders. Besides, it''s an opportunity for him, and secret training is good for him Jun Chen sneered: "I don''t believe it. The so-called secret training must be cruel. Ye Xiaoyan is not suitable for such training. " Misha chuckled: "how do you know he''s not suitable? All the people on the island are suitable for training, and no one is not "Then why only choose him?" Mischa Mou color sharp: "what is the use of asking so many questions?" "Ye Xiaoyan can''t train. He''s my friend. I don''t want to see him in trouble. You can''t let him go if you change someone. " Jun Chen says directly. What he said was not a tone of consultation, but an order. Misha shook her head. "I can''t listen to you this time. He has to go." Jun Chen Huo ground stands up: "I can ask you to change a person?" "If it''s something else, you can ask us to make a change, but not this time." Jun Chen tiny Leng: "why?" Misha light way: "because once selected, can''t change." "No way! It''s the same for anyone who goes there. He doesn''t have to go! " Misha frowned: "Anson, do you care too much about ye Xiaoyan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4360 Jun Chen complexion is natural: "he is my friend, I care about him is should." "Is it? But don''t forget his identity, your identity. He is different from you. He is a killer of Nangong family. He can only obey orders. You can''t control his destiny. " Misha was very rude. Jun Chen tightly pursed lips. Misha continued, "if you inherit the Nangong family, you can decide everything about him, because at that time we all listen to you. But now, you are not. " Ye Xiaoyan is sitting on the table tennis table downstairs of the dormitory, his legs gently swinging in the air. Anson has been there for a long time and hasn''t come back. Ye Xiaoyan''s heart is very uneasy, do not know if he has a way to let him stay. But he suspects that such a hope is slim. Before long, ye Xiaoyan finally saw Anson who came back. He jumped off the stage and stepped forward: "Anson, what''s up? What did master Misha say? " Jun Chen looks at him, the face does not have any expression. When ye Xiaoyan looks at him like this, he knows that things have not been successful. He was a little disappointed, but he was smiling. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Master, they won''t hurt me, do you. Anyway, Anson, I thank you very much "I''ll try to keep you." Jun Chen low deep way. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "don''t think of any way. I''ve decided to go. Master Misha said, "this is an opportunity. They won''t hurt me..." "The problem is that we don''t have to meet again if you leave!" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Yeah, they won''t see each other again. This is also where he is very sad Ye Xiaoyan pulled out a smile: "it doesn''t matter. There are no banquets that will never end. Maybe one day, we will meet again. " "When was that day? Seven or eight years later, or more than ten years later, or decades later? " Jun Chen''s mood can''t help but be a little excited. "Maybe it won''t take that long Besides, even if I don''t leave now, we will be separated next year. " They will leave the island as soon as next year is over. At that time, it was no different from now. Jun Chen shakes his head: "this is not the same. You are going to take part in secret training. Who knows how long this training will take and who knows whether your future tasks need to be kept secret. If you can only do tasks in the dark, we won''t have a chance to meet again, and I can''t even find out where you are. But next year you''ll come out with us and I''ll find a way to keep in touch with you. " "I promise you that I will get in touch with you when I have the chance?" Ye Xiaoyan thought about it and wanted to say it. Jun Chen Mou color black heavy looking at him, ye Xiaoyan does not understand his mood at all. What he wants is not passive separation from him, he wants to keep track of him. "I''ll try to get them to keep you." He said firmly. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t expect him to be so persistent. "Anson, I don''t think you can change their mind. If you could, you might have changed. " "It''s not the end, and no one knows what the outcome will be. In short, I''ll do something about it. " "But..." Jun Chen raised his hand to interrupt his words: "you don''t say anything, I know in the mind." Ye Xiaoyan had to stop talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4361 His mood is complicated. Anson worked so hard for him, and he was moved. However, he had a premonition that his efforts would not bear fruit They were destined to separate. In fact, it is sooner or later to separate, but why are they so reluctant? Jun Chen in order to let Ye Xiaoyan stay, also contacted his great grandfather. But Nangong Wenxiang did not agree to his request. No matter how hard he tried and how he did, they didn''t change the decision. Jun Chen originally thought, leave leaf Xiaoyan is a very easy thing. The result did not expect to be so difficult, even unable to change. His self-confidence has been hit, and his heart is becoming more and more anxious. What to do? If he can''t change their minds, ye Xiaoyan will leave. When will they meet when they leave? Jun Chen realizes that he doesn''t want to be separated from ye Xiaoyan at all. He doesn''t want to lose contact with him, and then it is no longer possible to meet. No. They actually have a chance to meet. When Leshan inherits the Nangong family, maybe Leshan will let them meet. But it was many years later. Over the years, any variable exists. Maybe Ye Xiaoyan has suffered a lot, maybe he will have an accident, maybe he has fallen in love with others Any kind of possibility, let Jun Chen all cannot accept. He only knew that he wanted to leave Ye Xiaoyan at his side, take care of him, protect him, and guard him. It was only when he was by his side that he felt at ease. However, his strength is so weak that he can''t change the situation that they are about to separate. If he tries hard, it will only hurt Ye Xiaoyan After all, ye Xiaoyan had too much influence on him, and his great grandfather would not allow him to continue to exist. In the end, Jun Chen compromised, and there was nothing he could do. Jun Chen asked Ye Xiaoyan to meet at the seaside. Night has come. There is no one on the beach in the remote places, only the sound of waves echoing in the air. When ye Xiaoyan came, he saw Anson sitting alone by the sea. His figure has changed a lot over the years. Today, he is much bigger, just like a man who stands up to heaven and earth. Ye Xiaoyan looked at his back and couldn''t help being in a trance. "What can I do for you, Ann?" Ye Xiaoyan walked to him and sat down with him. He''s leaving tomorrow, and even if Anson doesn''t look for him, he''ll look for him. Jun Chen side head sees to him, low way: "I have no way to let you stay, I am sorry." This is the first time ye Xiaoyan has heard him say sorry. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. He shook his head: "it doesn''t matter! It''s none of your business. You''ve helped me a lot. I''m very grateful. Really. You don''t have to be sorry. You don''t owe me anything. " "But I still don''t want you to leave..." Jun Chen says suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan on his dark eyes, heartbeat inexplicably disordered rhythm. He said this, also let his heart upset rhythm But he said with a calm smile, "in fact, I can''t bear you either. But sooner or later we will be apart, and I believe that one day we will meet again. " "What if that day won''t come until a long time later?" "That doesn''t matter. It''s OK to meet again anyway." Jun Chen couldn''t help but blurt out: "why do you think it doesn''t matter what? But I think it has something to do with it. I don''t want to meet you again in a long time. I don''t want to be separated from you for such a long time! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4362 Ye Xiaoyan blinked. He didn''t understand what he meant for a while. I don''t know why. He feels that Anson''s words are very strange. It seems that it''s not what friends should say "Anson, I didn''t expect You care so much about my friend. To be honest, I''m very happy... " Ye Xiaoyan pulled out a smile. Jun Chen grabs his hand, stare at his eye, incomparably serious way. "You are wrong! I don''t care about your friend! " Ye Xiaoyan was stunned, "don''t you treat me as a friend?" "Yes Ye Xiaoyan is really muddled, he does not understand his words, his actions, his mind. He doesn''t regard him as a friend. What does he think he is? Ye Xiaoyan did not ask, but Jun Chen gave him the answer directly. "Ye Xiaoyan, listen, I don''t want to be your friend. I know you won''t believe it, but it''s true. I like you... " Ye Xiaoyan''s pupil dilated abruptly -- Jun Chen''s expression was very serious and his voice was very clear: "I like you, do you hear me?" Ye Xiaoyan felt that he had heard things out of his mind. "Are you kidding me?" he stammered Jun Chen clenched his hand, "I have no!" "Maybe I misunderstood..." "You have no misunderstanding! What I like is what you think you like. " Jun Chen stabbed his imagination directly. Ye Xiaoyan laughed, "I know, it''s the love between friends, right?" Answer him, it is Jun Chen''s kiss. Ye Xiaoyan has a feeling of thunderbolt. His body was stiff and his eyes were full of disbelief. Anson, what is he doing?! He even kisses him Jun Chen only lightly kisses his lip, then raises a head. Ye Xiaoyan''s face flushed, "you You... " "Not between friends." Jun Chen stares at him to explain. Ye Xiaoyan felt that he would die of brain congestion. No, it''s his heart coming out of his chest. "Anson, I I''m a man... " He stammered, his voice trembling. Jun Chen shallow smile way: "I know you are a man." "Do you like men?" Ye Xiaoyan said this sentence, inexplicably a little lost in the heart. "No, I don''t like men." Jun Chen said definitely, "the person I like is you." "But I''m a man... " "I know. I don''t want to like you, but I just like you. I like you, whether you''re a man or a woman. " Ye Xiaoyan looks at him. He said he liked him whether he was a man or a woman. Is this true? Ye Xiaoyan''s heart, suddenly very flustered, and at a loss. "Why?" Why do you like him? Jun Chen soft voice way: "I also don''t know why, anyway was attracted by you. When I found that I like you, I tried to forget you, but failed. I''ve thought a lot over the past few years, and I''m very clear about my feelings for you. So please believe me. I''m serious about you Ye Xiaoyan was stunned again: "how many years?" Jun Chen shallow smile: "yes, I like you several years, is not very unexpected?" Ye Xiaoyan was really surprised. Not only was he surprised, he also felt that he was dreaming. He felt as if all this was untrue, and he had not expected it to happen. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "Anson, don''t make fun of me. This joke is not fun at all..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4363 Jun Chen brush ground sink facial expression: "I said, I did not joke, I am serious!" "Why? I''m a man. I thought we were just friends Ye Xiaoyan is still unbelievable. Although his real gender is female. But he is now a man. In his opinion, how could Anson fall in love with men? Jun Chen knew he would not believe it so easily. "I repeat, what I say is true!" He fixed his eyes. Ye Xiaoyan was silent for a while, and finally believed his words. "Do you really like me?" "Yes "You like me even though I''m a man?" "Yes Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know what to ask. In short, his mood is very complicated. At the same time, there was a faint joy in his heart. Does he like him, too? Jun Chen plucked up the courage to say what he said in his heart, and now ye Xiaoyan also believed it. He couldn''t help asking him expectantly: "Xiaoyan, how about you, do you like me?" Ye Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer. He doesn''t know. He didn''t think about it. Jun Chen low way: "you don''t like me also have no matter, later slowly like me, you always like me." Ye Xiaoyan is speechless. Is he so confident? Jun Chen continues to say: "originally I don''t want to confess with you now. I think I''ll tell you that when you get out of the island and find the right opportunity. But you are leaving tomorrow. I don''t know when I can meet you. I''m afraid it will be too late if I don''t talk to you about it. That''s why I decided to say it now Ye Xiaoyan looked down a little gloomily: "what''s the use of saying that..." They don''t even know when to meet. Even if I know, what can I do. Jun Chen grasps his hand: "of course useful! I want you to know what I mean, and I want you to wait for me! " Ye Xiaoyan was surprised: "wait for you?" Jun Chen nodded: "yes, after a few years, I will try to take you. So in the past few years, you have to live well and not like anyone else. " "Promise me!" Jun Chen strong demand. How can he promise him. He didn''t know if he really liked him. He''s not sure how he feels about him. Jun Chen is a little anxious: "promise me, OK?" "But I can''t promise you... " "Why?" Don''t start with Ye Xiaoyan, "I don''t know if I''ll like you, so I can''t promise you." Jun Chen turns his body, "you don''t say, the person that you care most is me?" "That means friends..." "Friends don''t care so much about it!" "If you care about me, you have me in your heart." Jun Chen took care of himself to make a conclusion. Ye Xiaoyan is confused. Is that right? But he really treats him as a friend No, not only a friend, but also a relative and brother. "Anson, I really can''t promise to wait for you. I haven''t figured it out yet." Ye Xiaoyan said calmly. Jun Chen frowns, the next second, he suddenly kisses his lips! This kiss is different from the last one. It is no longer a kiss, but a real kiss. Jun Chen did not kiss with person, this is his first kiss, but his technique is OK. He kisses him with instinct. His tongue trembles into his mouth and finds his tender tongue Ye Xiaoyan was frightened by his behavior, and the whole person did not move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4364 By the time he got back to God, he couldn''t push him away. Jun Chen imprisons his body, slightly thin, but very powerful arm tightly hugs him, will his whole person wrap. Ye Xiaoyan was in his arms. He felt very hot and had difficulty breathing. And his heart beat so fast that he could feel Anson''s. Their heart beat so fast that they almost lost their rhythm Listening to the beating of his heart, he thought they were all going to die. Finally, he pushed him away with a hard push. Both fell back at the same time, hands on the beach. They looked at each other, breathing fast and blushing. "What are you doing?" Ye Xiaoyan asked him a little angry. What he did just now really scared him. "I''m kissing you, don''t you feel it?" Jun Chen gasps for a while, low dumb ask: "did you feel disgusting just now?" Ye Xiaoyan didn''t answer. He didn''t feel sick. "Do you reject it?" "Do you want to kill me in anger?" "If you don''t, you like me, too." Ye Xiaoyan stares at him, what is his fallacy?! Jun Chen stood up and looked at him from a commanding position: "Ye Xiaoyan, what should be said today, I have done what should be expressed. I don''t care what you think now. In short, you must promise me, wait for me to come to you, and don''t fall in love with anyone. " Ye Xiaoyan bit his lip, but he didn''t say anything. Can he take such a promise seriously? Jun Chen stretched out a hand to him: "get up, we should go back." Ye Xiaoyan got up by himself. Jun Chen approached him one step, scared him to retreat two steps. Jun Chen''s eyes were dark, "I won''t treat you like that again. You don''t have to be so defensive against me." "Anson..." Ye Xiaoyan summoned up the courage to open his mouth. "Today you really scared me, but I didn''t hate you. I said that you are my best friend and the person who cares most What''s more, I will seriously consider what you said today I''m leaving tomorrow. Take care of yourself later These words are from the heart of Ye Xiaoyan. He was still sad at the thought of his departure tomorrow. Jun Chen eye Mou is bright, "you also want to take care of more, wait for me to look for you." Ye Xiaoyan did not answer, he did not dare to make a commitment easily. Jun Chen said in a low voice: "in a word, no matter how, I will find you..." Ye Xiaoyan bowed his head and tried to cover up the tears in his eyes. He felt satisfied to have him care so much about him. The next morning, ye Xiaoyan left. To see him off, only Jun Chen and their several, other people do not know what he wants to leave. Ye Xiaoyan left the island, Jun Chen also picked up things, planning to go home. He asked Jun Qi to stay for training and take care of Jun AI. But he didn''t want to stay. There is no Ye Xiaoyan here, and it is not interesting for him to stay. He chose to go home, go back to do what he should do, and strive to become strong as soon as possible. Jiang Yufei sits in the living room quietly reading books. The best way for her to pass the time is to read books when the children are not at home. "Ma''am, the young master is back!" The servant came in and happily informed her. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment, "who is back?" She looked sideways and saw a tall boy with a thin skeleton coming in with luggage. * recommend the concubine''s good-looking concluding article "overbearing husband: a rich family''s precious wife" in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4365 "Anson Jiang Yufei stood up happily, "how did you come back?" Jun Chen left her luggage and went to embrace her body: "Mommy, I''m back." Jiang Yufei was so excited that tears came into her eyes. "Honey, why did you come back all of a sudden? What about Junqi and junai? " Jiang Yufei is busy looking out. The three children can only return home once a year, stay for a month or two at a time and leave. She has long wanted to die them. Jiang Yufei did not see the other two children. Jun Chen says with a smile: "they want Chinese New Year just to come back, but I came back ahead of time." "What does it mean to come back early?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand. "Mommy, I won''t leave any more. I won''t leave you again." Jun Chen said. Jiang Yufei was stunned for a moment, then he was happy: "you mean, you don''t go to training again?" "Yes." "Really! How wonderful! But why did you come back early? Didn''t you come back until the end of next year? " Jun Chen pulled her to sit down and said with a smile, "I''ve finished learning what I should have learned, so I graduated ahead of time for myself. Mommy, are you happy I''m back early? " Jiang Yufei grinned and bent her eyes: "of course I am happy. If you don''t tell me when you come back, I can let people prepare your favorite food in advance "I don''t want to surprise you, too." "It''s a big surprise. Mummy likes it." Jiang Yufei touched his head lovingly, "I must be tired all the way back. Go upstairs and have a rest. Your room has just been cleaned today. I''ll call your father and surprise him "Well, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." "Yes." Jun Chen kisses the face of river Yu Fei, this just walks toward upstairs. Back in his bedroom, he went to take a bath, and then lay in bed tired. For more than ten hours on the plane, he hardly had a rest. His mind is full of Ye Xiaoyan. He found that he missed him as soon as he left. But they will be separated for several years, and they will not meet until Leshan inherits the family. At the thought that they would meet for at least five years, Jun Chen''s heart was suffocating. It will be very difficult for him to get through such a long time. If he didn''t Tell ye Xiaoyan that night, if he didn''t kiss him, maybe his missing would not be so strong. But he didn''t regret what he had done. Even now his heart is suffering, it is accompanied by sweetness. At least that night, ye Xiaoyan''s rejection of him was not so obvious. At least, he didn''t turn him down. So he still has a lot of hope, as long as there is hope. Think of these, Jun Chen can''t help but smile sweetly again. He picked up his mobile phone and impulsively wanted to call ye Xiaoyan, but he was soon dejected. He forgot that he and ye Xiaoyan had completely lost contact. Even if he asked Misha to find his great grandfather, they would not let him contact Ye Xiaoyan. The so-called secret training is really carried out in secret and can not be contacted with anyone Because Jun Chen suddenly came back. Ruan Tianling also came back from the company ahead of time. At dinner, the servant made a lot of delicious food, all of which Junchen liked to eat. Jiang Yufei goes upstairs to ask Jun Chen to have dinner. She opened his door and found him still sleeping. But Jun Chen''s vigilance has long been very high. When he hears the voice, he opens his eyes and wakes up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4366 "Mommy." He sat up and called Jiang Yufei with a smile. "Honey, it''s time to eat, eat and rest." "Well, I''ll be right down." Jiang Yufei goes downstairs first, not long, Jun Chen also walked down. Into the dining room, see Ruan Tianling, Jun Chen called him a: "Daddy." Ruan Tianling saw that the son had grown a lot taller, and his eyes showed some kind of love: "I heard your mother say that you will not go there in the future?" Jun Chen sits down the body, nods: "en, after all did not go." "If you don''t, you are not young now. Jun Qi won''t come back until the end of next year? " "Well, Jun Qi wants to stay there. And he will stay and take care of the little princess Jun Chen said. Ruan Tianling nodded, "there is still a year, not too long. I think let junai come back next year. A girl, what do you learn so much In fact, he wanted his daughter back. The little girl will grow up in a flash, and he really can''t give up her. Jun Chen knows his mind, he laughs: "the younger sister is very talented in this respect, perhaps do not have to wait until 16 years old, she can learn to return." Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: "she is only ten years old now. Even if she can come back in advance, it will be several years." Ruan Tianling thought more and more angry, "when she comes back next year, I won''t let her go! It''s enough for girls to learn how to defend themselves. No, they are back this year, so let them not go! " Every year, when they come back, Ruan Tianling gets angry. Jiang Yufei put some vegetables into his bowl: "OK, when the children come back, you can be angry. It''s useless to be angry now. Eat." Ruan Tianling helplessly picked up chopsticks and ate a good meal. Jun Chen smile, father in front of mummy, always so obedient. Jiang Yufei also put a lot of vegetables into Jun Chen''s bowl, "I think you seem to have lost a lot of weight this time. Fortunately, you don''t go. Mommy must make you fatter." "Yes." Jun Chen nods, also very obedient. Jiang Yufei was very happy. During the whole dinner, she kept taking vegetables for their father and son. After dinner, they went to the living room to sit and talk. Jun Chen said to Ruan Tianling, "Daddy, I want to take over the business of the company as soon as possible, OK?" Jiang Yufei said: "you just came back, take a break, and then go to a university and play for a few years Jun Chen couldn''t laugh and cry: "Mommy, do I still need to go to university? I''ve already finished what I should have learned. " "I know you''ve finished, but going to college is not only to study, but also to let you enjoy your college time and make more friends." Jiang Yufei said. She loves her son very much. She has learned so many things since she was a child. She has never enjoyed life and childhood. Jun Chen shook his head: "Mommy, I''m different from others, and I don''t enjoy the college time you think. I still want to take over my family business earlier. " Ruan Tianling agreed: "early contact with these is also a good thing." Jiang Yufei had to not persuade him, "OK, you make up your mind, as long as you are happy." "Thank you, Mommy." Jun Chen smiles. "I''ll cut the fruit for you." Jiang Yufei left with a smile, leaving their father and son to talk. "When would you like to get in touch with the company''s business?" Ruan Tianling asked him directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4367 Jun Chen way: "when all line, faster better." Ruan Tianling pondered: "although I agree with you to take over earlier, you are too young after all. Well, you go to study for two years first, and then enter the company after two years. " "Daddy, I don''t need to study..." "Why don''t you? Learn more, and you will go faster in the future. It''s up to you. Don''t refuse. If you enter the company now, it will be very difficult to leave in the future. " Jiang Yufei just came out with the fruit. She also heard what Ruan Tianling said. "Anson, listen to your father. He knows more than you and has more experience than you. He is also for your good. " Jun Chen had to nod: "that is good, I further study two years." In order to go better in the future, he can only do so. Although he wanted to be strong earlier, he went to find Ye Xiaoyan as soon as possible. But he also understood that he could not eat hot tofu in a hurry. Jun Chen stayed at home for a week and left again. He went to America for further study. Time flies quickly. Two years have passed. Jun Chen returned from school and entered Ruan''s work. Jun Qi also went home last year. He also went abroad for further study, but he studied architecture, mainly because he had a high talent in this field. A line of camels trudged through the Sahara desert. Under the scorching sun, everyone was listless, thirsty and tired. After two days of walking, they finally found a small oasis. Hydra, the local navigator, told everyone to stop and have a rest. "It''s getting late now. We''ll rest here for one night and replenish water by the way." Everyone had no objection, walked towards the oasis and sat down in the shade of a tree. There is a small lake in this oasis. There is water in the lake. It is estimated that there has been no wind and sand for a long time. The water in the lake is very clear and can be directly drunk. "Head, here you are." A man handed a full kettle to a young man in the shade of a tree. The youth is no other than ye Xiaoyan, who just finished the secret training. He is the main person in charge of this operation. Five assistants were sent to him, all older than him. But his kung fu is the best, so they all follow his orders. Ye Xiaoyan took over the kettle. He pulled out a little scarf and drank a few saliva, which made him feel much more comfortable. Hydra is studying the map. "Mr. Ye, as long as you walk in this direction, three or four days, it is estimated that we will arrive." Ye Xiaoyan followed, he said with a smile: "thanks to you, the progress is much faster than we expected." "It''s not my boast, no one is more familiar with this desert than I am," she said with a smile. But Mr. Ye, are you really going there? No one who went to that place had ever walked out. They all died in it. I advise you not to go How can we not go? This is his mission this time. "I know you''re kind enough to persuade us, but we have to go. All you have to do is send us to that place, and I''ll give you the rest of the reward. " Hydra made a lot of money as a guide this time. Just take them to that place and you''ll get 30000 dollars. But the place they''re going to is too dangerous. But for the sake of good pay, he would not dare to go this way. Since they had to go, he would not persuade them. He just had to take them there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4368 "In that case, I will not persuade you. But I can wait for you outside. If you don''t come out in two days, I''ll leave. Of course, I can also help you to send messages for free and find someone to save you. " Ye Xiaoyan tied his turban again, showing only a pair of eyes: "no, we don''t need to send messages." "OK," Hydra shrugged Then, ye Xiaoyan and they baked some dried meat and cakes to eat. Then they set up a tent and planned to have a rest for one night and set out early tomorrow morning. During the day, everyone was very hard, but ye Xiaoyan arranged for two people to take turns on duty. There are so many dangers in the desert that they must be on guard at all times. The night passed quietly. The next day before dawn, they packed up, ate breakfast, and filled each kettle with water, and then wet their clothes, and then rushed to the road before the sun came out. In this way, stop and go, although there were several small storms on the road, they finally arrived at their destination safely. "I won''t see you off," Hydra said, pointing to the distance. If you go along this road, about three kilometers further, you will reach the legendary ghost city. " Ye Xiaoyan looked at it with a telescope. There is a looming wall in the distance. The sandstorm there appears intermittently, and in the yellow sky, the ghost city is unreal. Ye Xiaoyan asked people to give the rest of the reward to Hydra, and then the six of them went to the ghost city alone. This time, their mission is to go to the ghost city, looking for a fighter plane that disappeared here during World War II. The last place the fighter plane appeared was around here. For decades, people have been exploring here, but no one can go back alive. Because there is a ghost town, where the plane can''t fly in, and the plane that goes in will crash. People will not be able to walk out when they walk in. It is said that there are many ghosts in the ghost city. Whoever goes in will die. So over the years, no one has ever found that fighter. They''re all looking for that plane. It''s because there are not only 200 Jin of gold in the fighter, but also many precious cultural relics. One of the most important relics is the crown worn by Elizabeth I, a queen of England in the 16th century. Why are there so many valuable things on the fighter plane? It is said that a general committed a crime during World War II and planned to escape military punishment with these things. I didn''t expect that when I passed by here, the plane suddenly disappeared. At that time, the people who followed him disappeared nearby. Ye Xiaoyan''s task is to find the fighter and bring back the Queen''s crown. Of course, those gold and precious treasures should also be brought back together. Two hours later, ye Xiaoyan and they finally came to the ghost city. "There''s nothing special about it." A subordinate scornful smile way. Ye Xiaoyan was staring at it, his heart was a little uneasy. "Head, let''s go in, and while it''s still early, go in and find it." It has been suggested. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "everyone be careful, there are dirty things in it." "Head, how do you know there''s something unclean in it?" "Intuition." The man said with a smile: "my intuition is that there is nothing in it, only a lot of gold, and a lot of treasures." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4369 If they meet the task of finding treasure, they can make some profit. Just hand in the important things. So the 200 Jin gold in it is their goal. Each person takes dozens of Jin of gold, which is enough for them to make a sum of money. Ye Xiaoyan looked at them lightly: "follow me, do not act without authorization, this is an order!" Several big men do not laugh, very obedient nod. There is no way, who let them all together, are not as powerful as ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch the Buddha Pendant on his neck, and then led the others to the ghost city. As soon as he walked into the ghost city, ye Xiaoyan felt that there was a strong and gloomy atmosphere inside. The other few felt bad. It was as if something invisible was oppressing them. "Stay close, don''t stay away from me!" Ye Xiaoyan yelled at them. As soon as his voice fell, a gust of wind suddenly darkened the sky. Just bright or day, suddenly turned into a cloudy day, see everything is gray. "What''s going on?" Someone asked in alarm. Ye Xiaoyan can''t tell them that there are many wronged souls here. He can see things about ghosts, and he doesn''t want to let it out. "This city is very strange. I know a little bit about cracking. You just need to follow me." Ye Xiaoyan is calm. Several subordinates saw him so confident, they followed him with suspicion, and no one moved lightly. Ye Xiaoyan and their laser torches, walking slowly inside. The city is very big. The buildings in the city have been eroded by the wind, and most of the buildings are destroyed by the sand. Along the way, they saw many skeletons. There are human skeletons and camel''s. Sure enough, all the people who came in were trapped inside. Ye Xiaoyan walked in the front, he was very calm, because the ghosts could not get close to him. It''s just that they''ve been walking for hours, still spinning around. No matter how hard Ye Xiaoyan advances, he can''t get out of this maze. "Back again, this is the eighth time!" Someone yelled impatiently. "Is there really a ghost here? Why do we always come back? " Ye Xiaoyan turned his head and said, "let''s go again. This time we should be able to go out." "Are you sure, head?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "yes, although we walk back here every time, I find that we have taken the wrong path several times. As long as we keep our heads clear and don''t make mistakes, we can certainly go out. " Several others have found out. Each time they choose a direction in a confused way, and then muddle along the wrong way. When they wake up and go wrong, they basically come back. If they keep their heads clear, they should not come back. A few people regained their confidence and set out on the road again. This time, they walk very carefully. When they choose to take other roads unconsciously, they will stop and rest for a while, and then continue to walk when their minds are fresh. Finally, they succeeded. This time they went to a new place and didn''t go back to the origin. The weather changes a lot in ghost town. One moment is overcast, one is scorching sun, another is yellow sand. Ye Xiaoyan and they groped in it for two days and finally found the wreckage of an airplane. "Look there, I found it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4370 They were all excited, and the plane was finally found. Ye Xiaoyan saw that several people were about to rush up and stopped them: "don''t move! Remember what I say, follow me, and don''t get too far away from me. " "Chief, let''s go over and see if it''s the plane we''re looking for." They can''t wait. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "let''s go." It''s been decades since the plane was a wreck. But the wooden boxes inside are still intact. Ye Xiaoyan and they carried the wooden box out, knocked the lock, opened the box, and all of a sudden a golden light. Three boxes. Two of them are gold bars. One of the boxes contained other treasures, as well as Elizabeth I''s crown. "Ha ha, we are rich!" Several big men jumped up happily. They took the time to load their bodies with gold bars. Ye Xiaoyan took out a box and installed the crown. He pointed to the box of treasures and said, "take these back. You can take as many gold bars as you can. Don''t take too much. It''s hard to walk in the desert." "Take it all away!" It was suggested, and others agreed. Ye Xiaoyan pondered: "it''s too heavy. It''s hard to walk in the desert." "Never mind. Let''s walk slowly." "Yes, head, take it all away. These are ours. Don''t waste it!" "That is to say, if we take all the six of us, we can only get more than 30 catties for each of us, but not more than 30 catties." "Head, anyway, I want to take them all away. Ye Xiaoyan can''t resist them:" OK, take them all. " A few people were very happy. Six of them planned to carry a box by two. Three boxes were just right. Ye Xiaoyan walked ahead with the box. By the time they came, they were basically familiar with the ghost town. So the way back is easier. After walking for a distance, there was a sudden crash. The last box fell apart and all the gold bars fell on the ground, everywhere. "Wait a minute. Pick up the gold." Yelled the man behind. Ye Xiaoyan and they stop to help pick it up. Fortunately, they have a bag to put gold bars in. Ye Xiaoyan was picking it up when he saw one of his subordinates running away. He was busy shouting, "come back!" The man ignored his words and bent down to pick up the gold bars on the ground. Suddenly, the building next to him collapsed in a crash -- "come back quickly!" Ye Xiaoyan ran to pull him, but he was a little late. The house collapsed quickly, and the man couldn''t dodge and was buried. Ye Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly, and he rushed to dig out the man. Several others came to help. By the time they dug out the man, they found that he was out of breath. He was hit when he bent down. The stone broke his head. He was supposed to have died on the spot. Along the way, they all went well. All of a sudden death of a companion, everyone''s heart is very sad. Ye Xiaoyan pursed his lips and said, "let''s bury him here." "Good." Several men dug a hole and buried the man. Ye Xiaoyan quickly cleaned up his mood and said seriously: "remember, don''t leave me too far away! Otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident! " The remaining four looked at him in disbelief. They didn''t take his words seriously before. Now they feel so weird. "Head, why is it OK to follow you?" Someone asked. Ye Xiaoyan took out his amulet: "this thing has the function of dispelling evil spirits. It''s so evil here, so you''re going to follow me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4371 It suddenly occurred to everyone that it was so. "S ~ hit, is there a ghost here?" A man''s low mantra. Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "I don''t know, but I''d rather believe in it than not in it. How else do you explain the eccentricity here? " "If there are ghosts, let''s leave early." Ye Xiaoyan nodded, "let''s go. Don''t ask for the gold bars that have been dropped." They are all highly trained people with a good sense of control. Even if they are reluctant to give up some gold bars left behind, they don''t want them. It''s no use asking for more gold bars. A few people are back on the road. This time, they followed Ye Xiaoyan closely. After walking for half a day, the two people at the back suddenly disappeared. "Where have they been?! Wasn''t it still there? " Several of them were frightened. "Ah, help!" suddenly, a companion''s cry for help came from not far away. Ye Xiaoyan and they rushed to go, but they were a little late. The two men got lost and fell into quicksand. Ye Xiaoyan, when they first arrived, happened to see them engulfed by quicksand. They were engulfed at a very fast speed and could not be saved even if they wanted to save people. "Damn it!" A bearded man swore bitterly, and they sacrificed two more companions. Ye Xiaoyan''s face is not very good. He didn''t expect that ghosts were so powerful here. Even if they follow him, there will be accidents. Ye Xiaoyan took out a rope and said, "everybody hold on to the rope. Don''t let go." Hold on to the rope so that no one will get lost. This method is very effective, no one lost it. But when they were about to walk out of the ghost city, a strong sandstorm suddenly blew up in the city. Ye Xiaoyan and they hid in the corner, closed their eyes and could not do anything. The sandstorm is very serious. Layers of sand fly in and cover them. Finally, when the sandstorm is over, ye Xiaoyan comes out of the sand. "Ben, Bruce, where are you?" These are the names of the other two companions. Ye Xiaoyan called out to them. Out of the sand came another man, Bruce. "Head, I''m here." Ye Xiaoyan ran to pull him up. "Where''s the class?" "He seems to be by my side." Ye Xiaoyan was stunned: "dig quickly!" Bruce is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. If Ben is OK, he must have come out. But there''s no news at all. He shouldn''t be in trouble. They quickly dug out the bearded class. But he''s dead "Why did Ben die suddenly?" Bruce is incredible. Ye Xiaoyan examined the body of the class and found two small teeth marks on his lower leg. Ban''s face turned blue and the wound was obviously bitten by a poisonous snake. The venomous snake in the desert is very poisonous, and it can be almost killed by blood. Ye Xiaoyan did not expect that the class meeting was suddenly bitten. In normal times, these snakes don''t want to get close to them. But just now the sandstorm was so big that Ben didn''t realize the danger was approaching him Six of them came here, and four of them died in a short time. Now there are only two people left Ye Xiaoyan and Bruce are in a very bad mood. They buried ban, ye Xiaoyan took out Elizabeth I''s crown, and selected some light but valuable treasures to Bruce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4372 "We don''t want the others. It''s a burden to take them on the road. Now the most important thing is to save your life. " Bruce nodded. "You''re right." "Let''s go. Let''s keep going." Ye Xiaoyan said in a low voice. They dare not stay here any longer. Who knows when the danger will come. They''ll be out of town soon. They have to leave quickly. It took them half an hour to see the gate. That''s the gate they entered when they came. Ye Xiaoyan and Bruce are very happy, they can leave immediately. The two men quickened their pace and were about to go out when Bruce heard someone calling him. He looked back and saw Ben. [Bruce, wait for me Ben limped towards him. Bruce was surprised: "Ben, you''re not dead yet?" Wait for me Ben suddenly fell to the ground. Bruce ran to him in a hurry. Ye Xiaoyan is a little confused, Bruce strange words, the next second he rushed back. "Bruce, come back!" Ye Xiaoyan went to catch him. Bruce ran very fast. He kept running forward. At last, he ran faster and faster. It seemed that something was wrong with him. "Bruce!" Ye Xiaoyan yelled, but Bruce didn''t seem to hear anything and rushed forward madly. He turned a corner, and ye Xiaoyan could not see him. When he gets there, there''s Bruce. Ye Xiaoyan knew that Bruce was going to have an accident. He must have been possessed by a ghost. "Bruce!" Ye Xiaoyan is eager to find him with his footprints. Before long, he found Bruce in a corner. He''s dead There was a rusty dagger on his body, which pierced his heart. When he died, his eyes were open in horror. Ye Xiaoyan''s whole body was in a daze. This is not his first mission. But this is the first time he has led a team on a mission He didn''t expect that the end would be so tragic. His teammates are dead. They were all in trouble under his nose, and he could do nothing. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly wanted to cry and felt very sad. It''s all his fault. He shouldn''t take it lightly when he sees he''s going out. He should take Bruce to walk so that he won''t have an accident. Ye Xiaoyan squatted down and was sad for a long time before slowly burying Bruce''s body. He didn''t give himself time to grieve. With those treasures, ye Xiaoyan continued to be strong on the road. His mood was tragic and angry. He can''t do anything about the ghosts here, but he''s not afraid of them! If you have the ability, they will come and kill him! But when he got out of the ghost town, he was fine. Ye Xiaoyan''s mood suddenly became more depressed and miserable. If he had known that he was ok, he went in alone, so they should not be allowed to go in If they don''t go in, they won''t die. Knowing that there were ghosts in it, he really shouldn''t let them in. Ye Xiaoyan is very regretful and in a low mood. Their camels are still not far away, they have not left. Ye Xiaoyan sat on a camel, and then walked in the desert with five unmanned camels. I don''t know if it''s a bad mood or the sun is too hot. Ye Xiaoyan walked for two days and became ill. After taking the medicine, he still didn''t get better. And he seems to be lost. He was not familiar with the desert. When he came, he had a guide to guide him, so it would be troublesome to go back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4373 But ye Xiaoyan knows that if you go north, you can go out. After two days of persistence, ye Xiaoyan has drunk all the water, but there is still a lot of dry food. But in the desert, there can be no food, but not without water. Without water, you''ll die of thirst all day. The first day of the camel''s death, there was no water. After drinking the water stored in the camel''s body, ye Xiaoyan persisted for another day. And the next day, the third day The camel has no food, and he needs water. He killed all the camels. Ye Xiaoyan carries a big backpack and walks alone in the desert. This time, he did not drink water and walked for two days without falling down. If he hadn''t suddenly rolled down the dunes, he would have been able to hold on. But once you fall, you can''t get up. Ye Xiaoyan rolled down from the sand dunes. He was lying on his back in the shade of the sand dunes. He was too tired to move. I think he''s going to die, too. Ye Xiaoyan closes his eyes wearily and calmly accepts the arrival of death. Do not know how long sleep, ye Xiaoyan dream of Ansen. In the dream, Anson said to him, "you must live well and wait for me to come to you. his words are very serious. He must come to him. So he can''t die. If he dies, Anson won''t find him. Ye Xiaoyan woke up from his dream and found that it was dark. He''s still alive! The temperature in the desert is very low at night. Ye Xiaoyan sat up, put on his coat and backpack and went on his way. At this time, he seemed to be full of strength. He can''t die. He can''t die here! Ye Xiaoyan walked for more than an hour and was about to find a place to rest when he suddenly heard the sound of the car engine. His eyes widened with joy, for he saw a motorcade approaching him not far away. Ye Xiaoyan is very lucky to meet the donkey friend who came to explore the desert. He got in their car and followed them to a town. After arriving in the town, ye Xiaoyan got in touch with the people above and reported on the mission. The man above was very happy to hear that he had won the crown. They told him to go back to London and bring it back intact. Ye Xiaoyan hung up the phone and sat wearily on the bed of a small hotel. Is it worth dying so many people for a crown? Ye Xiaoyan knew that their lives belonged to the Nangong family, and they could only obey orders. Unfortunately, there will be no death. But he still felt sad. This is their sorrow as killers, but this is the only way they can go London. The quarterly auction of the temple of St. Ann''s is about to open again. It is said that there are precious treasures on the scene of this auction. So many big guys decided to attend the auction. Ye Xiaoyan has his own residence in London. After he returned to London, he stayed in his house, never leaving the door. "Dingdong -- dingdong --" in the morning, when ye Xiaoyan was asleep, he suddenly heard the doorbell. No one would come here to look for him. I mean, no one came to him. Ye Xiaoyan put on his clothes and went to open the door in doubt. "Good morning." At the door stood a handsome man. He''s at least 185 tall, and he''s in perfect shape. The handsome boy put his hands in his trouser pockets and said hello to him with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4374 Ye Xiaoyan stared at him and was surprised: "brother Jack?" Jack said with a smile, "Xiaoyan still remembers me, so I''m relieved. When I came, I was worried that you would forget me "Brother Jack, how do you know I live here?" Ye Xiaoyan is still very surprised. They haven''t seen each other for years. They haven''t seen each other since Jack left the island. It''s been five or six years. Jack said with a smile, "I''m in London too, so it''s easy to find out where you are." Well, he heard that Jack is now on the top of the list of killers. It''s easy for him to find him. "Won''t you invite me in?" Jack asked with a smile. Ye Xiaoyan made way for his position: "please come in." Jack walked into Ye Xiaoyan''s house and found that the furniture and furnishings were very simple. He sat on the sofa and looked at Ye Xiaoyan: "after so many years, why hasn''t Xiaoyan grown tall?" Jack didn''t seem to see his ugly face: "how tall are you now? Is there 170? " Well, it''s 170. " Jack grinned: "lie, I checked, your height is 169!" Since you know, "Ye Yan is depressed." "Why don''t you grow tall?" Jack stares at him and asks. "What''s the matter if you''re not tall." Ye Xiaoyan didn''t want to discuss this topic with him, "what would you like to drink, elder martial brother?" "Coffee." Ye Xiaoyan made him a cup of coffee. Jack takes a sip of coffee and stares at him. Ye Xiaoyan''s hairstyle is the same as before. But now his bangs are longer, the flowing bangs almost cover his eyes. In addition, he has a thin body and a small skeleton, which gives people the feeling that he is a senior high school boy in the cartoon. Ye Xiaoyan was staring at him, a little uncomfortable. His head is low, obscuring Jack''s sight. Jack said with a light smile: "but Xiaoyan looks much better than a few years ago. It''s becoming more and more beautiful." Ye Xiaoyan''s face is black. As a man, it will be angry to be described as beautiful. "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" Jack raised his legs on the coffee table and leaned lazily against the sofa: "I heard you made great achievements this time, didn''t you?" Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "can''t talk about it." "Tut Tut, no one can walk out of the ghost city. You have come out alive and brought back a lot of valuable things. Xiaoyan, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." The task Ye Xiaoyan completed this time is no secret in their circle. However, ye Xiaoyan did not communicate with anyone. He was very depressed. "What''s the reason why elder martial brother came to me?" Jack made a sad look: "if it''s OK, can''t I come to you?" "If it''s OK, I''ll see you off." "Xiao Yan doesn''t want to see me so much." "I want to have a quiet rest by myself and don''t want to be disturbed." Ye Xiaoyan said lightly. He hasn''t walked out of the ghost city yet. Jack gave him a deep look and said with a smile, "well, I have something to do with you. Will you go to the auction in two days "No "But you brought it back, so you don''t want to see how much you can sell it for?" "No interest." Jack said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for years. Xiaoyan has become more reticent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4375 Ye Xiaoyan did not speak. Jack said, "I''m going to the auction. You can come with me. "Elder martial brother, I really don''t want to go." "Let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for years. How about going to have a look?" Ye Xiaoyan still shook his head: "I will not go." Jack had to say, "actually you have to go if you don''t go." Ye Xiaoyan did not understand: "why?" "I''m in charge of the safety of this auction. I''m allowed to transfer people at will, so I chose you." "You can choose me?" He doesn''t seem to be in his charge. Jack nodded. "Of course, I can control anything that doesn''t have a job in London for the time being. I saw you on the list, and I chose you. " Ye Xiaoyan said helplessly: "OK, I know." Jack stood up and said, "I have sent the task to your mailbox. Please check it. I''m leaving. I''ll see you another day "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan gets up and sends Jack out. Jack walked to the door, turned to stare at him and said, "by the way, my mobile phone number has been sent to you. Remember to save my number and contact me frequently in the future." Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. Jack said with a charming smile, "one last question. Have you thought about me for so many years?" "You are my elder martial brother. I will think of you occasionally." Ye Xiaoyan tells the truth. Jack said helplessly, "you are still so honest." "But I like it." Jack smiles and turns away. Ye Xiaoyan closed the door and went back to the bedroom to turn on the computer. Jack did send him an e-mail about the mission. Ye Xiaoyan has been decadent for a long time. It''s time to cheer up. Night came. Many valuable cars have been parked in the square outside the temple of Saint Anne. A Ferrari sports car slowly stops in the square. The waiter in his neat black uniform and white gloves came respectfully and opened the door. "Welcome, sir." The waiter said respectfully to the young man in the car. Jun Chen stepped out of the car. He handed the car key to the waiter and, led by another waiter, approached the hall. Everyone who enters the hall will wear a mask. Before the auction, men and women were separated, which changed a few years ago. Men and women can bid at the same time in an auction hall. Jun Chen, wearing a silver fox mask, approached the large semicircular auction hall and sat down in the first row. He came to London to see if he could find Ye Xiaoyan. However, his great grandfather refused to disclose anything about ye Xiaoyan. The reason is that ye Xiaoyan has a mission and his whereabouts cannot be disclosed. Another reason is that ye Xiaoyan is a member of Nangong family. Although Junchen is his great grandson, he is not a member of Nangong family, so he has no right to know any internal information. Jun Chen came here this time, very disappointed. Maybe he really had to wait until Leshan inherited the family before he could find Ye Xiaoyan. He has a good relationship with Leshan, and Leshan has agreed to him. When he inherits the family, he will let him take ye Xiaoyan away. But his great grandfather would not allow him to take ye Xiaoyan away. In his opinion, the Nangong family has cultivated Ye Xiaoyan, so he must stay here to serve. Jun Chen wants to take him away, without sufficient reason is impossible. Jun Chen does not give sufficient reason. He can only wait. In three years, Leshan will be able to inherit the family, and then he will be able to take ye Xiaoyan away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4376 Jun Chen is thinking of these in a trance, the auction will begin. As the bodyguard, ye Xiaoyan is responsible for patrolling the auction. He was wearing a mask, uniform, and sharp eyes. There''s an auction on the stage. People under the stage kept raising prices and competing to buy. Ye Xiaoyan has a look at the things on the stage, but he doesn''t understand. Is it worth spending that much money on a useless thing? But these people all have money, buy something to go back to collect, that is their hobby. Jack went to Ye Xiaoyan and said, "what''s the matter?" Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, everything is normal." Jack rarely said seriously: "the things auctioned today are very valuable. Someone must come to rob them. Be careful later." "Well, I see." Ye Xiaoyan knows that Elizabeth I''s crown has been fried to the sky high price by people outside. Maybe someone really wants to rob. Ye Xiaoyan continued to patrol the scene with a telescope. Suddenly, a very young man appeared in his telescope. Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes are fixed on him. The man was wearing a half silver fox mask, with his high nose tip and beautiful thin lips exposed below. Although I haven''t seen each other for more than two years. Although he was a lot taller, ye Xiaoyan recognized him. It''s Anson Ye Xiaoyan clenched the telescope. He didn''t expect to meet him here. Ye Xiaoyan''s mood is exciting and complicated. Just as he was staring at Anson, someone suddenly slapped him on the shoulder. Ye Xiaoyan was startled. It was Jack who photographed him, and he was so distracted that he didn''t notice what he was doing. Jack also has a telescope in his hand. He is looking at Anson. "I didn''t expect him to be here." Jack put down the telescope and looked at Ye Xiaoyan with deep eyes. Ye Xiaoyan looked calm: "who are you talking about?" Jack crooked his lips: "don''t pretend. I saw him, too. You were just staring at him Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "I''m just surprised that he will be here." "Do you know who he is?" Jack asked suddenly. "You don''t have a good relationship with him. You don''t even know his identity?" "I don''t know what happened." Ye Xiaoyan didn''t care. Jack said with a smile: "his identity is not simple. It can be said that he was the future successor of the Nangong family, but later he was not." Ye Xiaoyan is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Anson''s identity is so complicated. "Why not?" He couldn''t help asking. "Because a new successor was chosen. However, his identity is still not simple. " Jack paused and said meaningfully, "Xiao Yan, you can''t be with him." Ye Xiaoyan suddenly cold voice: "elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense!" Jack curled his lips. "You know what I said. There was something wrong with the way he looked at you back then, but now I find that you don''t look at him right. But I still advise you, you and he are really impossible, don''t let yourself too deep "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Jack said to himself, "he''s the master. We''re just killers for people. He has a good future. You are still a man. Do you think the boss will allow you to be together? " Ye Xiaoyan slightly drooped his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, you really want more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4377 Jack didn''t admit that he was dead, and he didn''t force him: "I wish I thought too much." "You think too much." Ye Xiaoyan''s tone is cold. Only he knows that his mood is very complicated. Jack''s words really affected him. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t go to see Anson any more. Soon, today''s auction will enter the most exciting stage. The next thing to be auctioned is Elizabeth I''s crown. The crown is very beautiful, and as soon as it is shown, it arouses everyone''s exclamation. The starting price of the crown is 20 million. The people under the stage kept raising the price, and the price soon rose to 100 million, and it was still rising. Jack''s interesting hook lips: "you guess how much money can be sold in the end?" Ye Xiaoyan''s mood inexplicably a little irritable: "I don''t know." "I guess at least 500 million." Ye Xiaoyan couldn''t help sneering: "your price is too exaggerated." "Don''t you think it''s worth the price?" Jack asked. Ye Xiaoyan thinks of those subordinates who died in the ghost city. This time he went to ghost city, he not only got the crown, but also got several treasures. Although these things can be sold at a high price, but those few lives can not come back. Ye Xiaoyan thinks that he is very affectable. As killers, they have long ignored life and death. In fact, dead is dead, which is not sad, but he still felt a little uncomfortable. "Maybe it''s worth the price..." He said lightly that he did not want to discuss this topic again. The price of the crown rose to 500 million, and there are not many people who can increase the price. Suddenly, Anson raised his hand: "600 million." There was an uproar under the stage. Ye Xiaoyan is stunned. What does Anson do with this? The price he offered was already very high. Others would not raise the price. Anson owned the crown. Jack laughs inexplicably. Ye Xiaoyan looks at him and doesn''t understand what his laughter means. Jack took the initiative to explain: "you spent a lot of effort to find back the thing, he bought it, it does not waste your hard work." Ye Xiaoyan is silent. Yes, if someone else bought it, he would feel very unwilling. Because that''s the crown they got at the expense of five people. But when Anson bought it, he didn''t think it was worth it. All the transactions at the auction are held after the end. One hand for money, one hand for delivery. If someone is worried about being robbed, you can hire a bodyguard from the temple of St. Ann''s to escort him back. This time Jun Chen is a person come, he paid money in backstage, also do not want crown, let person of Saint Anne''s temple help him keep directly. "Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry, but we don''t take care of things that have been traded here." The head of the auction said apologetically. "If you are worried that it''s not safe to go out, you can hire our bodyguards. You can rest assured that our bodyguards are strictly trained. They will use their lives to protect you and your property. " Jun Chen did not accept his proposal: "then help me send things to Nangong castle." The person in charge was stunned. He suspected that he had heard him wrong. "Where did you say it was sent to?" "Nangong castle. I''ll pick it up when I''m free." With that, he left. The person in charge was stupefied for a moment, while he was stopped by others, while calling to check his identity. After a few minutes, the person in charge respectfully said to him: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4378 "We will certainly do what you want, Mr. Ruan. You can walk slowly. We will help you to send the things to the castle safely." Jun Chen nods, this just leaves. In fact, he didn''t know why he bought the crown. He just bought it impulsively. However, he is now alone. It is not safe to take such valuable things on the road, so he plans to temporarily deposit them with his great grandfather. Ye Xiaoyan can''t laugh or cry. Anson bought the crown, but did not take it away. It fell to him again. The person in charge of the auction arranged for him and several bodyguards to send the crown to Nangong castle. Jack is responsible for protecting the other guests, so he can''t go with him. Ye Xiaoyan took the box with the crown and left with several people. They drove two cars away from the temple of St. Ann''s and headed for the south palace castle. No one knew the crown was in their car, so they were more relaxed, but not careless. Ye Xiaoyan drove the car and carefully observed the situation before and after. I don''t know how long it''s been driving, but there''s a gunshot coming from the front. "Has anyone been robbed?" A bodyguard sitting next to him frowned. "I guess so." Ye Xiaoyan has a deep voice. At the end of each auction, there are people who are ready to rob. So people who come to the auction will bring a lot of bodyguards here, and some will hire bodyguards from the temple of Saint Antoine. The gunfire in the distance was very dense, and it seemed to be more to less. No, it''s one person dealing with a lot of people. He fired a shot, and then there were countless gunshots in response to him Ye Xiaoyan thought of Anson. It seems that he came here alone. He bought the crown. Someone must have remembered him at the auction. He''s going to rob him. Ye Xiaoyan looked serious. Instead of taking any other road, he drove in the direction of gunfire. "Mr. Ye, what are you doing? There''s a gunfight ahead. We shouldn''t go there!" The bodyguard nearby yelled. "I know, but the person who was attacked is probably the one who bought the crown." "It has nothing to do with us. We only have to take the crown to the castle." Ye Xiaoyan looked at him lightly: "he can put things temporarily in Nangong castle, which shows that his identity is not simple." "But it has nothing to do with us. Our duty is to deliver the crown safely to the castle. If there is any damage to the crown, we can''t afford it. Mr. Ye, turn around and go back quickly. You can''t meddle in your business! " Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t listen to him. He speeds up. The bodyguard couldn''t take care of that much and planned to grab the steering wheel directly from him. Ye Xiaoyan''s reaction is very fast, he opened him with a punch. However, he also stopped the car immediately. "Take your things, you go to the car in the back, and then you go to the castle first!" He shoved the box into the bodyguard. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment: "what do you say?" Ye Xiaoyan''s face was fierce: "do as I tell you! No one knows that the crown is in your hands. You can get to the castle. Go "Mr. Ye, do you want to leave without permission?" The bodyguard was a little angry. Ye Xiaoyan opened the door directly, "what do I do? It''s not up to you to take care of it. Go!" The bodyguard saw that he was so stubborn that he didn''t care about him. He got out of the car holding the box and went to the back trolley. After the car quickly left, ye Xiaoyan also started the car to rush to the place where the gunshot came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4379 He didn''t know if Anson had been attacked. He was afraid to ask for help until he was sure it was him. Jun Chen didn''t expect that someone would rob him. When he was attacked, he picked up speed and tried to get rid of those people. But they chased after him. Bullets came from behind, broke his new car, and finally the tire burst. The other side seemed determined to win and sent more than 20 people to deal with him. I knew he would have taken more people on the road. Jun Chen skilfully jumped out of the car, and then lay prone on the ground, shooting from the gap under the car, bullets shot through the tires of two cars. The two cars lost control, collided and blocked the road. The cars in the back had to stop and fight him on the spot. However, the bullets on his body are limited after all, unlike the other side, which is like rain. Just when he ran out of bullets, a car rushed from behind those people. The machine guns in the car kept shooting, and most of the people who attacked Junchen immediately died. Then the car rushed through the barriers, bumped into several cars, and came directly to him. Jun Chen hasn''t seen clearly who comes to help him, hear familiar voice. "Get in the car --" the car stopped by him in an emergency, and the people in the car were armed with machine guns to deal with those people in the back, which gave him time to get on the bus. Jun Chen quickly sat in the car, he glanced at Ye Xiaoyan, before he was excited, he picked up the machine gun in the car, stretched out the window to shoot at those people. With his hand, ye Xiaoyan stopped the attack and started the car to escape the scene. The two men united to get rid of the group. They were relieved to make sure they would not catch up. Ye Xiaoyan looks at Jun Chen: "where do you want to go, I send you to go." Jun Chen also looked at him, but his sight line of sight is some burning: "I did not go to the place, otherwise take me to you there." Ye Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment and nodded. The car is heading for where he lives. Jun Chen this just opens mouth to ask him: "how can you appear suddenly?" Ye Xiaoyan said calmly: "I am one of the bodyguards of this auction. I heard the gunshot just now, so I rushed to have a look and thought that a client was robbed." Jun Chen hook lip: "after the end of the transaction, the safety of customers is not your responsibility." "Well, it''s like this..." "So you shouldn''t mind your own business." He really shouldn''t meddle in his own business. If he were someone else, he would never mind his own business. "In fact, I suspect you were the one who was robbed..." Jun Chen doubts: "did you see me long ago?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "well, I saw it at the auction." "Why don''t you contact me." Ye Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer, and he didn''t know why he didn''t contact him at the first time. "I had a mission." "The auction is over, why don''t you contact me?" Jun Chen continues to press questions. Ye Xiaoyan did not dare to see him: "I have a task after the end." "What is your task now?" "Escort the crown of Elizabeth I to Nangong castle." Jun Chen understood that he was on the way of escorting things, heard the sound of guns, and then suspected that he was robbed, so he came to save him. Jun Chen looked at carriage: "thing?" "I let the others take it." "That is to say, you are absent without leave to save me?" Jun Chen sharp ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4380 Ye Xiaoyan laughed, "I should have saved you, for your identity, I should have saved you." "If I don''t have any identity? Are you going to leave your mission and save me? " Of course, we are friends. " Jun Chen Mou color tiny flash, shallow smile way: "calculate you still have conscience." Ye Xiaoyan was relieved to see that he did not ask any more questions. It took him more than two years to meet, and he was somewhat embarrassed. If Anson didn''t say that to him, didn''t say that to him He will be happy to see him again and will continue to treat him as his best friend. But after that night, he couldn''t regard him as a good friend. Because their feelings have changed and they are no longer pure friendship. Ye Xiaoyan has a separate villa. He parked the car and took Anson into his house. "What would you like to drink?" He asked him. "Whatever." Jun Chen stood in the middle of the living room, looking at his house. Ye Xiaoyan''s house decoration is very simple, the living room is a set of sofa, a TV, a coffee table, nothing else. This place doesn''t feel like home, it feels like a hotel. Ye Xiaoyan poured him a cup of water, Jun Chen sat on the sofa, indicating that he also sat down. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "you should drink some water and have a rest. I''ll get in touch with the boss and report it to him. " "No, I''ll talk about it." Jun Chen Road. After all, ye Xiaoyan was absent without permission because of him. He didn''t want him to take responsibility. Ye Xiaoyan insisted, "I must report." Jun Chen thought, "report here, I also want to say a few words with your boss." "All right." Ye Xiaoyan sits down and takes out his mobile phone to call Nangong Wenxiang. Nangong Wenxiang''s assistant received the call and transferred it to him. Ye Xiaoyan respectfully told him the process of the matter on the phone, and admitted his mistake with a good attitude. "Boss, I know it''s wrong for me to leave without permission, so I''m willing to accept all punishment..." Before he finished his words, his mobile phone was robbed. Ye Xiaoyan Leng Leng, Jun Chen to him smile, and then to the person in the phone said: "great grandfather, it''s me. Although Ye Xiaoyan was at fault in this matter, he also wanted to save me, otherwise I would die tonight. For the sake of his saving me, can he make the difference between his merits and demerits? " Nangong Wenxiang''s voice is very old, but still full of dignity. He did not answer Jun Chen''s words, but asked him: "do you know who the other party is?" "I don''t know. I guess I came to rob my things." "Not hurt." "No Jun Chen''s voice with a little please, "great grandfather, just my proposal how do you think?" "Well, since he has saved you, I will not pursue his fault. Where are you now? I''ll send someone to pick you up. Come back and live. It''s not safe outside. " Get his promise, Jun Chen is very happy. "No, I''m safe now, and it''s too late to go. I''ll see you some other day "Well, pay attention to safety outside. You give the phone to Ye Xiaoyan." Jun Chen handed the mobile phone to Ye Xiaoyan, "looking for you." "Hello, boss." Ye Xiaoyan took over the mobile phone with a respectful voice. "Anson is with you now?" Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4381 Nangong Wenxiang said lightly: "protect his safety. He is also your master. You know what to do." "Yes, I know!" Ye Xiaoyan respectfully responded. Nangong Wenxiang this just hung up the phone, ye Xiaoyan also put away the mobile phone. Jun Chen asks him: "what did he say to you?" Ye Xiaoyan did not answer the question: "your relationship with the boss..." "My grandmother is his only daughter." Jun Chen answers directly. Ye Xiaoyan suppressed his surprise. He always thought that Anson was an internal member of Nangong family, but he did not think that his identity was more noble than he imagined. "The boss didn''t say anything. He just asked me to protect you. Also, thank you. The boss didn''t blame me because you said good things for me Jun Chen stares at him to smile a way: "should be me to say thank you, if not you, estimate I am dead." Ye Xiaoyan frowned, he did not want to hear him say that word: "I know your skill very well, even if there is no me, you will not have an accident." "Not necessarily. I was out of bullets. Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences will be. Fortunately, you are desperate to save me. If you are scrupulous about your task, I''m afraid no one will come to save me. " Hearing what he said, ye Xiaoyan was afraid. He was also very glad that he had rushed to save him. "Don''t say that. You''re tired. I''ll take you to rest." Ye Yan stands up. As a result, he just stood up, Jun Chen took his hand and pulled him down again. He did not understand: "is there anything else?" Jun Chen black you eyes stare at him, he purses the lip of ask: "these years you lead good?" Ye Xiaoyan''s heart rate is a little faster, but his face is very calm. "I''m doing well." "What is secret training and how long have you trained?" "I''ve trained for two years, and I''ve learned a lot." Jun Chen frowns: "must be very hard." "No hard work..." Jun Chen bowed his head and rubbed his palm. Ye Xiaoyan''s palm is very small, white skin, like a girl''s hand, but his palm is rough, fingers and palms have a thick layer of cocoon. Before training on the island, ye Xiaoyan''s hands were not so rough. So from his hands, we can see his hard work in the past two years. Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed. He drew back his hand and said quietly, "I''ll take you to rest." "Xiaoyan, don''t you ask me how I spent the past two years?" Jun Chen asks suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan slightly bowed his head, "don''t ask me, I also know that you must have been very good, every day with your family." He said with a smile: "I''m happy to see you live so well." Jun Chen laughs out: "I really have a good life, but I strive every day, I hope I can become strong as soon as possible, so that my ability is more qualified to take you away." Ye Xiaoyan pretended not to understand his words: "I live very well here, and such a life is what I want. Why do you want to take me away? Don''t worry. I''m quite used to being a killer. " "You know I didn''t mean that..." "Anson, it''s late. Go to bed early." Ye Xiaoyan interrupted him. Jun Chen heart is painful, why should he want to escape? "In the past two years, have you thought it out?" He asked without end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4382 Ye Xiaoyan seems to understand his words, as if he did not understand. He said with a calm smile: "of course I think clearly. I want to spend my whole life like this and become a top killer. I want to better repay the boss for saving his life and cultivating him." Jun Chen is not a fool. Ye Xiaoyan refused him indirectly. At that time, ye Xiaoyan did not directly refuse him. He thought that he was also in his heart. It seems that he is too optimistic. However, he also knew that ye Xiaoyan would not accept him easily. It is not only because of their different identities, but also because of their gender problems. Jun Chen said with a smile: "you know, this time I come to London, in fact, is to find you. I didn''t find you. I was still very disappointed. Who knows God arranged us to meet again. Xiaoyan, it can be seen that we are predestined. I know you haven''t thought it out. It''s OK. You think slowly. I won''t force you. " He can only prove his feelings by his actions. Ye Xiaoyan really didn''t want to discuss with him, "the guest room is on the right hand side of the second floor. I''ll go to have a rest first. You can go to have a rest earlier." Then he got up and walked upstairs without looking back. Jun Chen looked at him disappear in the upstairs, the mood is both sad, and happy. He was really happy to see him again. After two years of thinking, he has been very sure of his feelings for ye Xiaoyan. In this world, he will no longer have such a beautiful and pure love for the second person. So he won''t give up Ye Xiaoyan. He really wants to be with him. That night, ye Xiaoyan did not fall asleep for a long time. He''s full of worries. All he thinks about is Anson and his words What he said two years ago, what he said tonight. He did not expect, his attitude is still so firm, but this feeling, he is destined to be unable to respond to it. Ye Xiaoyan tossed and turned and fell asleep only at dawn. Early in the morning, someone rang the doorbell. Jun Chen in the kitchen went directly to open the door. Jack did not expect to open the door is Jun Chen, see him, he was stunned for a while, and then narrowed his eyes. "Why are you here?" Jun Chen smile, attitude is very calm: "why can''t I be here? You, early in the morning, what are you doing here Jack also smiles: "I''m naturally looking for Xiaoyan." "He''s still sleeping. He was too tired last night." Jun Chen this word, a little let a person reverie infinite. Jack''s eyes flashed deep. "Well, I know, he had something last night. That''s why I''m here. " Jack walked into the house. Say again, he still has light to wait for a rest "I don''t have time. I can only say it now." Jack laughed and went upstairs. Jun Chen a few steps forward, block his way, "you are here, I go to call him." "We''re all men. We''re not so suspicious." Jack laughs around him and continues up the stairs. "But you should be polite. Xiaoyan is not up yet." Jun Chen goes to intercept him again. "It''s OK. We killers don''t care about that. You are the eldest young master. You are different from us. " Jack has words in his words, as if he pushed Jun Chen out. Jun Chen sinks facial expression, Mou color is cold: "you wait here!" His words do not allow people to refuse, Jack Leng for a while, Jun Chen has already walked upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4383 He went upstairs and knocked at the door of Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan woke up soon. He dressed well and went and opened the door. "What''s the matter?" He asked Jun Chen. Jun Chen glanced at his messy hair, suddenly felt such a small words of Ye is very lovely. "Jack is here. He''s waiting for you downstairs." Ye Xiaoyan asked nothing more, "I know, I will go down here." After that, he didn''t wash and went downstairs to see Jack. Junchen''s heart is a little unhappy, he is not happy Ye Xiaoyan and Jack meet. He followed him down, and he did not go to the kitchen, and sat in the living room with them. Jack ignored him, smiling and asked Ye Xiaoyan, "I heard you had trouble last night, didn''t you get hurt?" "I''m fine. Elder martial brother, what do you want to do to come to me? " Jack went straight into the main question: "the boss sent me. He asked me to take charge of this and find out the people who attacked you. I went to the scene to see, the traces of the scene were cleaned up very clean, nothing left, do you know who the other party is? " Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "I don''t know. But they are a lot, about 20. You can start from this. It must not be that many people were brought to the auction yesterday. " "Well, what else do they have?" Jack asked again. Yexiaoyan thought, "I probably remember a few license plate numbers, not all, but you can check it all." "OK, you write it to me." Ye Xiaoyan took out the paper pen and wrote a few approximate license plate numbers and handed them to him. Jack looked at them and carried them down. "And what else?" Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "other people I don''t remember, I see people, I don''t know." "I know what guns they use in a unified way." Junchen suddenly opened up. Ye Xiaoyan and Jack both looked at him. Jack raised his eyebrow: "what gun is it?" "It''s the newly launched f94, which has a special marketing channel, and you can find out who bought it there." "You know that?" Jack is a little bit surprised. Jun Chen asked softly, "shouldn''t I know?" "I don''t think a big master like you will care about these things." Jack laughs. Jun Chen heard the irony in his words, but he was not angry. "I know more than you can estimate." He provoked to go back. Jack smiled and rose and said, "knowing that''s enough. I have a step ahead. By the way, shall I send some people to protect you? " "No!" Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan opened at the same time. Ye Xiaoyan looked at the Junchen and said to Jack, "no one should know I live here, and it''s no use sending someone here." According to their two skills, it is really unnecessary to send someone. The bodyguards are not as powerful as they are. If there is any danger, they will be killed when they come. Jun Chen also thought so. If there is a danger, he can handle it himself, and there is no need to send someone. He also didn''t want to be bothered by the time he and yexiaoyan were together. Jack doesn''t force, "then I''m gone. I''ll call me if you have something to do." He said this to Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan sent him away, he closed the door, turned around and suddenly smelled a burning smell. "What''s going to be battered?" Jun Chen jumped up and rushed into the kitchen. The congee cooked on the fire stove is paste, Jun Chen closes the fire, and it is very speechless to the porridge that has turned yellow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4384 Ye Xiaoyan followed in and saw the porridge, which made him a little embarrassed. Jun Chen chagrin way: "it is Jack, if not he came, I would not scorch porridge." Ye Xiaoyan comforted him: "it doesn''t matter, it can also be eaten like this. The paste is not much, only a little." Jun Chen did not want to waste his efforts. He never cooks, so he wants to give the food to Ye Xiaoyan. "Can you really eat it?" He expected to ask. Ye Xiaoyan on his eyes, very firm nod: "can eat, when I cook my own, most of the same, I eat no problem." Jun Chen shows a smile: "that good, let''s have a meal." "Just this one?" "I won''t do the rest. You don''t have cucumbers here, or I can make a cucumber salad He learned this dish from Jun AI. Ye Xiaoyan opened the refrigerator and there were still some eggs in it. "I''ll fry some eggs." "Good." Jun Chen smile more brilliant. Ye Xiaoyan quickly fried a few poached eggs, and then two people around the table, began to eat breakfast. Jun Chen is drinking porridge with a little paste on one side and eating the poached eggs made by Ye Xiaoyan. He feels very delicious. He looked up at Ye Xiaoyan, who only lowered his head and focused on eating, without even chewing. Aware of his eyes, ye Xiaoyan raised his head and asked, "what are you looking at?" "Do you have a mission recently?" Jun Chen asked him. "I don''t know. Not yet." Jun Chen says with a smile: "that is just right, I want to stay in London for a period of time, you are responsible to be my bodyguard." "Me?" "Yes. Those people haven''t been caught yet. They must be dealing with me, trying to take the crown from me, so I need a bodyguard What Jun Chen said is very reasonable. Ye Xiaoyan is not sure about his specific thoughts. "I can recommend a better killer than me to be your bodyguard. Is a bodyguard enough? Or find more people to be bodyguards. What''s more, since you are going to stay in London for a while, how about going to live in Nangong castle, where your safety is at least OK. " Jun Chen did not want to refuse. "No, you are my bodyguard. I trust you more. I don''t feel comfortable letting someone else come. It''s not convenient to live in the castle. It''s too far away from the city. I''d better live here. " "Live with me?" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Jun Chen smiles to nod: "en, I see you here quite good, I live here. We are friends, don''t you even disagree with that? " What else can ye Xiaoyan say. But he didn''t want to agree. "If you want to live closer to the city, I can also help you find a house. The house there is better than mine. Moreover, I suggest you find more bodyguards to protect your safety. I think the boss certainly hopes so. You should be careful and don''t make fun of your own safety. " Jun Chen''s attitude is very firm: "I think this is very good, so agreed, I believe you can protect me. If you don''t have confidence, that''s OK. I can protect myself Ye Xiaoyan really didn''t know what to say, "OK..." Jun Chen''s eye ground flits a wipe of successful smile, "eat quickly, ate a meal to go out with me." "What are you going out for?" Ye Xiaoyan asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4385 Jun Chen blinks an eye, "a moment you know." He deliberately betrayed the truth, and ye Xiaoyan did not ask. After dinner, ye Xiaoyan changed his clothes and went out with him. There is a car in Ye Xiaoyan''s garage. Last night, his car had been damaged by bullets, but it was equipped by the temple of St. ANN, and he had one of his own. Ye Xiaoyan drives his own car and carries Jun Chen out. "Go to the supermarket nearby first." Jun Chen said to him. Ye Xiaoyan guessed that he was going to buy things. He planned to live here, and he must buy some daily necessities. When they arrived at the supermarket, Jun Chen came to buy daily necessities as expected. Toothbrush, toothpaste, towel, shampoo, shower gel He wants to buy everything. Even underwear, he bought a dozen. Ye Xiaoyan pushed the shopping cart behind him, "where do you come to live in London?" He can''t have come here with nothing. Jun Chen laughs: "be to live Nangong castle of course." "You can have your luggage delivered." Ye Xiaoyan proposed. "No. Those things are always in the castle, and I can use them when I go to live, which brings troubles to me Ye Xiaoyan had no choice but to propose nothing. Jun Chen saw everything to buy, and then he planned to buy a razor. Now he''s not 18 years old, but if he doesn''t shave for a few days, it will be obvious. Taking a razor, Jun Chen suddenly stares at Ye Xiaoyan''s face and says: "your face is smooth, as if it doesn''t grow a beard." Ye Xiaoyan looks a Lin, "I thought it would be more than 30 years old to grow a beard." Jun Chen looks at his face carefully, "very smooth really, not long at all?" "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan is calm. Jun Chen did not doubt what, he just thinks the skin of Ye Xiaoyan is too delicate. Looking at his white face, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching his cheek. Ye Xiaoyan forgot to dodge, "what are you doing?" Jun Chen receives back hand, natural smile way: "see your skin is good, cannot help but feel a bit." On the tip of his finger, he still has the feeling of smooth and tender skin. Jun Chen is a little bit Demystified: "it is really very tender. If I had not known you since I was a child, I would have thought you were a woman Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just He pushed shopping cart to walk away, Jun Chen smile, "angry?" Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. Jun Chen chases up, pull his arm: "with you joke, don''t be angry." Ye Xiaoyan''s face did not have any emotion: "I am not angry, what do you want to buy?" Jun Chen stares at full shopping cart, "I also don''t know." His sight turned around on the shelf around him and suddenly saw some contraceptive covers. Contraceptive ~ set in the corner, box by box, all kinds of brands. Ye Xiaoyan looked with his eyes, slightly Leng. Jun Chen hooks lip to ask him: "did you use?" Ye Xiaoyan has been following a group of men all these years. He has never heard anything. He has long been trained to be King Kong. "No He told the truth. Although Jun Chen is smiling, but his smile inexplicably gives a person a little dangerous feeling, listen to Ye Xiaoyan so say, his smile just really cut a few minutes. "I didn''t use it either." He said. Ye Xiaoyan changed the topic: "what else do you want to buy?" Jun Chen gets together to his ear, low voice way: "if I want to use which day, I will tell you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4386 Rao is Ye Xiaoyan again calm, also can''t help red ear root, "what do you use to concern me?! What else do you want to buy? " Jun Chen sees him angry, also do not continue to tease him: "temporarily did not have, go, go to check out." This is what ye Xiaoyan said. He pushed the shopping cart and left. From the supermarket to buy things out, Jun Chen said to go to the mall. He is going to buy clothes. Ye Xiaoyan saw that he was wearing yesterday''s suit, so he drove the car to the mall in silence. To the mall, ye Xiaoyan is like following the class to follow behind the Jun Chen. Jun Chen is now very tall, 185 in height, with broad skeleton, strong muscles and perfect model figure. He is very easy to buy clothes. He doesn''t have to try them on. He only buys clothes according to the size. They swept through many stores until two people could not carry enough shopping bags. And these things, they''re all over the car. Ye Xiaoyan looked at the shopping bag as high as the hill behind the car and asked Jun Chen, "how long do you still want to stay in London?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know for how long?" Jun Chen smile to ask: "how long do you want me to stay?" "I asked you." "I don''t know." Jun Chen or this sentence. Ye Xiaoyan was discouraged. He stopped asking and started the car to leave. Jun Chen drank a saliva, knead abdomen way: "I am hungry, find a place to eat." "What would you like to eat?" "Whatever." "I don''t know what to eat." Jun Chen also does not look out of the window scenery, stare at him: "what do you like to eat? Do you have any good restaurants to recommend? " "I don''t know. I haven''t eaten out." "Then go and have Chinese food. You must have not eaten it for a long time." Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. He drove for a long time to find a Chinese restaurant. Jun Chen asked for a box, ordered a lot of dishes, most of which are ye Xiaoyan''s favorite food. He still remembers Ye Xiaoyan''s taste and his favorite food. Ye Xiaoyan has some complicated feelings in his heart, but he always looks as usual. No matter what Anson does, he is so calm and calm. When having a meal, Jun Chen asks him: "Xiaoyan, do you have interest to return home to develop?" "What is the development?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. He''s a killer. What else can he develop? "What do you like to do?" Jun Chen seemed to think that it was easy for him to change his career. "I don''t like doing things." "What are you good at?" "Kill." "Do you like killing people? If you don''t want to be a killer, I can help you find other things to do. Come back with me. You can do whatever you want. " "No, I''m happy with my life now." Ye Xiaoyan said it seriously. Jun Chen nods, no longer advise him what. After dinner, they went back. Ye Xiaoyan helps Anson tidy up his things, and Jack''s phone calls. He said he had found out who attacked Anson last night and reminded them that the strength of the other side was not weak and let them be careful. Ye Xiaoyan hung up the phone and told Jun Chen about it. Jun Chen is not afraid at all: "I know." Ye Xiaoyan advised him: "before the other party gives up his mind, you should go to live in Nangong castle, or you can go back home. They sent out so many people to fight for the crown, so they had the potential to win. So they won''t give up until they get the crown. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4387 Jun Chen picks eyebrow: "do you want me to do shrink head tortoise?" "It''s not for you to be a shrinking turtle. There are so many of them. It''s not safe for you to live here. There''s no need to confront them." Jun Chen smile way: "don''t worry, they won''t want to kill me again." "Why?" Ye Xiaoyan is puzzled. Jun Chen sees him one eye, drink tea only, do not speak. Ye Xiaoyan understood immediately. He is really stupid. Anson is the great grandson of the boss. The boss will not care about his life or death. No matter how fierce the other party is, he does not dare to offend the Nangong family. But just now Jack said on the phone, the other party is not easy to provoke, and found out that they must get the crown, presumably they will not give up easily. "Even if they don''t dare to do it to you openly, who can guarantee that they won''t in private? It''s better to be careful for you. " Jun Chen nods: "I know, I will be very careful." "I mean, it''s best for you to live in Nangong castle." "So you don''t want me to live here?" Jun Chen couldn''t help asking. Ye Xiaoyan looked calm: "I''m just worried about your safety." "I''m fine. They don''t dare to do it to me in private. I have an accident. They are the most suspicious. They are not so stupid. If they really want to find a door, they will come to me wherever I live. " Looking at his calm appearance, ye Xiaoyan is not good at persuading any more. In fact, Anson has a point. It''s just that he''s selfish. He wants him not to live here. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with him. If he had been young and ignorant, he would have been moved. So now he doesn''t dare to move, nor dare to have any disputes with him. He and his identity are a gulf that cannot be crossed. How can Anson''s family agree that he is with a killer. That''s not the point. The point is, his gender can''t be exposed. He is not a normal person "What are you thinking?" Jun Chen suddenly interrupted his thoughts. Ye Xiaoyan recalled: "nothing." Jun Chen suddenly got up and sat down beside him, "haven''t you seen Annie for a long time, do you want to see their photos?" Ye Xiaoyan was interested. He really wanted to see them. Jun Chen also does not wait for him to answer, he takes out mobile phone, turn out photo album. "This is what the girl looks like now." Annie in the picture has grown up a lot and tall, but her smile is still very sweet and lovely. Jun Chen turned out the next photo: "this is our family photo." Ye Xiaoyan is slightly Leng. There are five people in the picture, Jiang Yufei and his family. They took this picture sitting in the living room. The five people in the picture all smile happily and happily. Ye Xiaoyan finds that Anson and Andy are very much like their father. Annie, too, but with her mother''s looks, she becomes very sweet. "Your parents are very young." Jun Chen laughs: "but they think they are old already." "No, it''s only in my thirties." What ye Xiaoyan said is true. "My mother would be happy to hear that. By the way, I haven''t told you about my family or our Chinese name. " "Never mind. Don''t tell me." Ye Xiaoyan''s subconscious refusal. "Say it!" Jun Chen is very insistent, he has already decided to be together with Ye Xiaoyan, can''t conceal what to him. "My family name is Ruan, and my Chinese name is Ruan Junchen. Do you know what the three characters are?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4388 Ye Xiaoyan murmured his name in his heart. He shook his head and said he didn''t know. Jun Chen typed his name on his mobile phone, "this is my name. Andy''s name is Ruan Junqi, Annie''s name is Ruan junai My mother''s name is Jiang Yufei, and my father''s name is Ruan Tianling. My family also has grandparents, granddad. My grandfather is very old, but he is very strong. Our family are waiting for his 100th birthday Ye Xiaoyan was surprised: "is he nearly 100 years old?" "Well, it''s over ninety now. You can go to his 100th birthday party Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. Jun Chen Mou color is tiny twinkle, talk about other: "our family lives in a city, as long as you inquire about Ruan''s enterprise, you can find us. My parents are very open-minded and nice people. I used to talk to them about you, and they all said they wanted to see you Ye Xiaoyan was startled. "What did you tell them about me?" "Of course, you are our friend, and you have a lot of advantages. In fact, I don''t need to talk about you. Jun AI praises you at home. That girl miss you very much. She must be very happy when you go to my house to play. " Ye Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief. He also reflected that Jun AI was Annie. "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to visit your house. If Anne is in London, I can see her." "Why don''t you have time? When you have a rest, you can go to my house." "No, I can''t go to your house." Jun Chen frowns: "why?" I''m a killer. I''ll only bring trouble to your home when I go to your house. And your parents are ordinary people. I''d better not disturb their lives "They don''t mind..." Ye Xiaoyan interrupted him: "even if they don''t mind, I can''t go. I''m not a world man with them. " Jun Chen Lian goes to smile: "you want to say, I am not a person of the world with you." Ye Xiaoyan is silent and does not speak, which is tacit. Jun Chen explained: "in fact, you think more. My parents are not ordinary people. They have seen everything in their life. What my father did in the past, you''ll be shocked. Don''t worry, don''t say you are a killer. Even if you are a monster, they can accept it Ye Xiaoyan''s heart couldn''t help jumping. He''s a monster "Anyway, they must be very peaceful now. I''d better not disturb them." Jun Chen is a little unhappy: "just to be a guest, can''t talk about disturbing." "I''ll go if I have a chance." "You''ve been saying that for years, but you haven''t been there once." Ye Xiaoyan did not want to continue to talk about this topic with him, "what I said is true. I will definitely go when I have a chance. Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest Jun Chen knew that he was changing the topic. He sighed: "Xiaoyan, I am serious about your feelings. I don''t want to scare you away, so I''m willing to wait for you slowly, but you don''t want to repel me Ye Xiaoyan stood up and said seriously, "Anson, I''ll tell you the truth. I only regard you as my good friend." Jun Chen is stunned, fixed looking at him. Ye Xiaoyan Mou color firm: "I will not like men, I only like women." Jun Chen suddenly laughed out: "I don''t believe you don''t feel to me, I can feel, you have feeling to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4389 "It''s just how you feel, but my words are true." With that, ye Xiaoyan left. Only left Jun Chen a person to sit in a daze. Ye Xiaoyan very clear rejected Jun Chen, this lets Jun Chen''s mood is very bad. And ye Xiaoyan is also deliberately keep a distance with him, if not necessary, do not talk to him. Jun Chen''s mood is more irritable. Just the next day, jack with a man to see Jun Chen, on the muzzle of his gun. The man Jack brought in was Adolf. The men who attacked Junchen that night were a newly rising army fire regiment in recent years. Adolf is the second leader of the arms regiment. He came this time, as a representative, to apologize to Jun Chen. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ruan, we didn''t know your identity at that time, so we offended you so much. Please forgive me." Adolf has a good attitude to admit his mistakes. But Jun Chen was in a bad mood. "If you don''t know my identity, you can rob at will? What if I was not saved, but killed by you? " Jun Chen asked lightly. Adolf said with a smile: "so fortunately, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. This is also Mr. Ruan''s great fortune, and the auspicious people have their own natural features. And we are blind, inadvertently offended you. If we knew who you were, we wouldn''t hurt you Adolf is good at talking, and Jun Chen''s face is a little better. Moreover, he could see that although Adolf came to apologize, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. He was obviously confident and did not fear the Nangong family. The Nangong family basically does business on the surface. Naturally, they won''t fight against those who are not weak in power. But to force them to apologize, his great grandfather obviously made some efforts. Jun Chen also is not the person of small gas quantity, natural won''t refuse to give up. "Well, I''ll accept your apology. This matter has been exposed. You can go back." He said. Adolf''s smile was real: "Mr. Ruan is young, but his bearing is extraordinary. I admire him. But I have one more thing to ask for Jun Chen picks eyebrow: "want Queen''s crown?" "Mr. Ruan is really smart. Yes, we are willing to pay a higher price for the Queen''s crown Jun Chen laughingly says: "at that time how did not offer high price to buy?" Adolf said with a frank smile, "what I thought at that time was that it was a sum of money to save." Who is willing to spend money to buy it. "You''re very straightforward, but I like it. It''s just that I''m not going to sell the crown, so I can''t sell it to you. " Adolf was stunned: "why? Does Mr. Ruan want that crown too? " "Well, since I''ve bought it, it''s my intention. I''m not short of money, so I won''t sell it. " "Mr. Ruan, we sincerely want to buy the crown in your hand. You can sell it to us at a price." Jun Chen is in a bad mood originally, this meeting also has no patience. "I said not to sell is not to sell, you go back." Adolf saw that he had a firm attitude and was not in a hurry to persuade him. He got up and said, "well, I''ll go back first, but we are very sincere, so we will discuss with you. Excuse me today, Mr. Ruan. Goodbye. " Ye Xiaoyan got up to see off Adolf and Jack. He returned to the living room and hesitated to ask Junchen, "is that crown really important to you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4390 "What do you ask this for?" Jun Chen asks back, the mood is a little bit better. He talked to him. He thought he didn''t take the initiative to talk to him. Ye Xiaoyan said his view: "I think they won''t give up until they get it. You can sell them at a high price, and you can get rid of a problem." "I''m not afraid of them." "I know..." He was just worried that he would be in trouble. Jun Chen sees his mind, he soft voice way: "you rest assured, they want to deal with me, not so easy." "I know, but they''re not easy to mess with. I can see that they don''t mind if they have to. I''m not afraid of them coming openly, but I''m afraid they''re playing a conspiracy. " Actually Jun Chen also felt to come out. Adolf is not afraid of him at all. His attitude shows everything. If necessary, they can compete with Nangong family. Jun Chen sneered: "although they are not afraid of me, I am not afraid of them. If they didn''t start with me, maybe I would sell it to them when I was in a good mood. Who made them upset me. " "That''s why you don''t sell it to them?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. "Of course, the crown is useless to me. I just want to collect it, but I just don''t want to sell it to them." Ye Xiaoyan can''t help crying or laughing. He didn''t expect Anson to be childish. "Sell it to them, and you can beat them." He advised him. "To whom are you going?" Jun Chen was not happy. "We are friends, and I think for you, of course. They sell troops and fire. They dare not do anything. In order to get things, they will certainly do everything they can. " Jun Chen raised a smile: "I said, I am not afraid of them." What''s the matter with those who sell army or fire? His father used to sell army and fire, and he did better than them. Ye Xiaoyan said that he couldn''t accept him. He was a little worried. He was really good for him. In recent years, he has never seen any conspiracy. He is afraid of Anson''s accident. If the other party wants to deal with him, he does not have to show his face openly. It is enough to play a little conspiracy once in a while. At that time, they could not find any handle on them. Before, he still felt that the other party did not dare to do anything to Anson. After all, when Anson had an accident, they would be suspected. But now people have come to apologize. They have such a good attitude. If the Nangong family has no evidence, they can''t wrongly wrongly. The most important thing is that they have confidence and are not afraid to compete with Nangong family at all. The most important thing that sells army fire is army fire. Those who sell army fire are a group of people who are not killed, and they are still very smart people. Sometimes, they would rather kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800. He thought it would be better for Anson not to offend them. after all, Anson is not the heir of the Nangong family. His surname is Ruan. The Nangong family is not the boss who has the final say, but also involves many family members'' interests. They won''t sacrifice most of their interests for Anson alone. Anson''s power is in city a, not in London. He is in other people''s territory, and naturally he can''t fight others. In his view, selling the crown is the most sensible choice. However, Anson was not afraid of the earth. Unlike him, he was careful in everything. Even if something happened, he would not let go. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t believe that he doesn''t understand the things he worries about. He certainly does, but he is not afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4391 So to convince him, you have to use other excuses. Ye Xiaoyan thought for a while and said, "you know, in fact, this crown is brought back by me." Jun Chen micro surprised: "you? I heard that the crown was found in a ghost town in the Sahara desert. I''ve heard the legend of that ghost town. It''s so weird that no one who goes in will come out alive. Is this true? " Ye Xiaoyan''s face was solemn: "it''s true." Jun Chen frowned: "are you really bringing it back? How can you go where? " "It''s my mission. I''ll go naturally." Jun Chen is silent for a while, be right, arrange Ye Xiaoyan to go above, he is impossible not to go. "It''s good you''re OK." "No, five of the people who followed me died, and I was the only one who survived. Anson, what I want to say is, we''ve lost a lot of people for this crown, so I don''t want you to have an accident with it. You can sell it. If you have something wrong with it, I will feel very guilty Jun Chen soft voice way: "you feel guilty what, this has nothing to do with you." "Why is it none of my business? I brought things back, but I brought you a problem. At the beginning, I regretted taking those five people to look for the crown. I knew that I was the only one who went in. Anyway, I could survive. If you have something wrong with it, I might as well not bring it back Jun Chen understood his idea. He said with a smile, "you can''t think that. This thing is brought back by you, so I should keep it well. I can''t let it fall into other people''s hands. I will keep it all the time. I will also keep your hard work and hard work together. " Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. He didn''t expect that. When he told the truth, he intended to persuade him to sell the crown. Instead of agreeing, he was more determined not to sell it. Ye Xiaoyan is a little messy, "I want you to sell..." "It''s good enough, but I believe it''s good enough." Jun Chen said solemnly. "No, I didn''t mean that. I don''t need you to keep it. You sell it. I bring back the crown. It''s just because of the mission. In fact, I''m not optimistic about it at all. " Jun Chen''s eyes were deep: "Xiaoyan, in fact, you care about me very much, don''t you? You clearly care about me and my safety. Why do you refuse me Ye Xiaoyan Lin Lin look: "I just when you are my good friend." "Good friends don''t worry about you as much as you do. Your concern for me is beyond the scope. I am not a fool. I can feel that you treat me differently Ye Xiaoyan looked indifferent: "Anson, can you stop talking about this? I just want to be friends with you. You say that all the time, and I can''t continue when you''re a friend Jun Chen sinks facial expression: "since you do not admit, that also don''t care about my life and death." Ye Xiaoyan: "it''s just It seems impossible for him to sell the crown. Ye Xiaoyan no longer advised him, he said faintly: "well, I don''t advise you, but I''d better think about it carefully." "I said, if you don''t admit that you care about me, don''t worry about me." Jun Chen is a little piquant to say. Ye Xiaoyan is really no longer saying anything. Because he can''t admit that he cares about him This time, they broke up a little unhappily. But Jun Chen still lives in Ye Xiaoyan here, he plans to stay here and not go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4392 Ye Xiaoyan never expected to do a task so much. He hoped that he would receive a task immediately and then leave, but his temporary task was probably to protect Anson''s safety. If Anson doesn''t leave London, he won''t have a new mission. Ye Xiaoyan can only admit his life to continue to be Anson''s bodyguard. Anson is a little angry because ye Xiaoyan is not willing to admit his intention, but ye Xiaoyan can''t be angry with him. He didn''t forget what the boss said, and Anson was also his master. Even if Anson was not his master, he would not be angry with him. Not only that, he has to serve him well and get along with him as usual. Anson didn''t like to eat takeout, so ye Xiaoyan bought a lot of food by himself and planned to cook for him. Just facing a pile of ingredients, ye Xiaoyan is very worried. He has learned cooking skills, but he hasn''t touched it for a long time. Now he can''t cook any more. What if it doesn''t taste good? "What do you do today?" When ye Xiaoyan is thinking about what to do, Jun Chen walks in. He asked him casually. He looked calm and calm. It seemed that he was no longer angry with him. "What would you like to eat?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. Jun Chen opens freezer, took a box of milk to oneself, "I have no appetite today, you do something casually." "Uncomfortable?" Ye Xiaoyan asked subconsciously. Jun Chen shakes his head: "do not have." However, he was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t sleep last night. He couldn''t sleep. All he thought about was Ye Xiaoyan. He found that ye Xiaoyan had a great influence on him. Once Ye Xiaoyan made him unhappy, he was depressed and couldn''t sleep. Ye Xiaoyan felt relieved that he was just in a bad state. "Well, I''ll see to it." Jun Chen asked casually: "need help?" Ye Xiaoyan thought of his cooking skills and shook his head: "no, you go to have a rest." Jun Chen nodded and went to the living room. He turned on the TV and didn''t want to watch it. He just lay on the sofa lazily, as if he had no bones. The girl with blonde hair and blue eyes on TV is beautiful and charming. Her figure is very good, especially her career line on her chest. She is very proud. But Jun Chen saw no interest at all. He remembered that when he was a child, he still liked to see beautiful girls. He even threatened to marry the most beautiful woman in the world. Who knows he will finally look at Ye Xiaoyan, and he is still a man! Jun Chen thinks of this contrast, oneself can''t help but smile. However, he found that ye Xiaoyan was no worse than those beauties he had seen. His facial features were very beautiful, especially his eyes, which were the most beautiful eyes he had ever seen. Every time he saw his eyes and his smile, he would lose his mind and be attracted by him. He would like to hide him and only let him belong to him. He thought, those crazy star chasing girls are not as crazy as he is to Ye Xiaoyan. He is not crazy, clearly know that he is a man, or so unresponsive, or do not want to give up him. A thought of Ye Xiaoyan, Jun Chen''s heart is not calm, the body also has some dry heat. He tossed and turned on the comfortable sofa. He was not comfortable. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings, it is his mother Jiang Yufei calling. Jun Chen doubts connect: "Hello, Mommy, how do you call me at this time?" Because of the time difference, city a is still early in the morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4393 Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I just dreamt of you, baby, when will you come back?" Anson told her that he would go to London to meet Jun AI and some old friends. However, he had been there for several days, but he didn''t come back. Jiang Yufei was a little worried. Just in the dream, she dreamt that he had an accident. When she woke up from the dream, she couldn''t help calling him. Jun Chen says with a smile: "I expect to stay for some time. Don''t worry about me, Mommy. I''m fine here Jiang Yufei told him: "if it''s OK, come back early and call me before you come back." "Well, I see. Mommy, go and have a rest. I won''t disturb you Hang up the phone, Jun Chen is a little silent. He also wants to go home, but he is more reluctant to leave Ye Xiaoyan Even if he can''t take away Ye Xiaoyan now, he must leave a place in his heart first, so that he can''t forget him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll have to start all over again. When ye Xiaoyan had finished the meal, he brought it into the living room and asked Anson to have dinner. Jun Chen gets up and walks towards the dining table. Ye Xiaoyan made fried shredded potatoes, egg soup, sauced beef, cucumber salad, and minced pork tofu. All are some homely dishes, but Jun Chen feels that the color, fragrance and taste are complete. "I seldom cook. I don''t know if it''s to your taste. If I can''t get used to it, I can call to order." Ye Xiaoyan said. Jun Chen opens a chair to sit down, smile way: "be sure very delicious, the restaurant outside makes that just call disgusting." This is not China. The Chinese food made here has long changed its taste. Jun Chen ate a mouthful of potato silk, nod head way: "good." Ye Xiaoyan felt relieved that he did not dislike him. He filled him a bowl of rice. Jun Chen with white rice, eat very fragrant. He didn''t have much appetite just now, which will make him have a big appetite. It is estimated that it was made by Ye Xiaoyan, so he is very interested in eating. After eating two bowls of rice, Jun Chen put down his chopsticks and did not eat. "Do you have anything to calm your nerves?" He asked Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan did not understand: "what do you want to do?" "I''ll have two after dinner so I can have a rest." With that, Anson rubbed his neck, looking tired. "Didn''t you have a rest last night "Yes. Maybe it''s going to bed... " Jun Chen did not tell the truth. Ye Xiaoyan said: "the medicine for calming the nerves is not good. You should go to have a rest first. If you really can''t sleep, I will give you to eat." "All right." Jun Chen nods to agree. After dinner sat for a while, Jun Chen went upstairs to have a rest. Ye Xiaoyan is cleaning up the room downstairs. His action is very fast, and soon everything is cleaned up. I don''t know if Anson is asleep. Ye Xiaoyan goes upstairs quietly and wants to see him, but he doesn''t dare. All of a sudden, his mobile phone rings, is an Sen call, ye Xiaoyan is busy connecting, the Jun Chen at that end says directly: "I still can''t sleep, you give me the medicine." "Good." Ye Xiaoyan went downstairs to look for medicine. When he first moved here, he often couldn''t sleep, so he bought some medicine to put. It''s just over half a year. I don''t know if the medicine has expired. Ye Xiaoyan found the medicine bottle. Seeing the date on it, he was very discouraged and expired. He went upstairs and went into Anson''s bedroom. In the room, Jun Chen was staring at the ceiling in a daze. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. Seeing ye Xiaoyan come in, he asked, "where is the medicine?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4394 "The medicine is out of date and can''t be taken. I''ll go out and buy it for you Ye Xiaoyan said. Jun Chen shakes his head: "forget it, don''t buy it, just like this." Ye Xiaoyan asked: "did you have insomnia last night? Why insomnia? Did you lose sleep the other night? " He has been here for a few days. Does he have insomnia every day? Jun Chen can''t tell him the truth: "yesterday insomnia, I don''t know why, anyway is not sleep. I''ll lie down for a while. Maybe I can fall asleep Ye Xiaoyan thought of what they said yesterday. He made Anson angry yesterday. He should not have lost sleep because of this. However, he felt that it was unlikely that Anson would lose sleep because of this. He did not have insomnia. Ye Xiaoyan naturally did not know, this is the first time Jun Chen like a person, treat feelings very attentively, also don''t know how to deal with it, so it is not so calm and calm. In fact, in dealing with the issue of feelings, Jun Chen has no experience at all, he just follows his feeling to walk. "Then you have a rest..." Ye Xiaoyan wants to quit, Jun Chen calls him suddenly. "Xiaoyan, you can massage it. You can massage it for me. I will fall asleep when I relax." Ye Xiaoyan looked at his faint black eyes and couldn''t help but agree. Jun Chen lies on the bed, ye Xiaoyan stands beside to give him massage. People who train on the island are very tired every day. When they are tired, they will massage each other. At that time, ye Xiaoyan didn''t learn it, but he learned it later when he took part in secret training. Because the intensity of training is too high. "Is this the right strength?" Ye Xiaoyan asked him. Jun Chen didn''t expect that ye Xiaoyan''s hand is soft and soft, not like a man''s hard palm. He was confused for a moment, "harder." Ye Xiaoyan adds gravity way, Jun Chen cannot help but overflow comfortable groan ~ groan. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t think much about it. He just focused on massaging him from neck to shoulder to his back Jun Chen is massaged by him very comfortable, moan ~ groan sound from time to time overflow. "Are you ready?" Ye Xiaoyan asked him. "Continue..." He didn''t want to stop. Ye Xiaoyan raised his hand to massage his temples, followed by several acupoints on his head. Jun Chen''s face was stuffy in the pillow, and he tried to control the voice in his throat. However, every time ye Xiaoyan massaged him, he would have a current in his body, which made his mind agitated. At first, he was able to control his emotions, and the more he went back, the more uncontrollable he was. "Anson, are you asleep?" Ye Xiaoyan looked at him motionless and asked softly. Jun Chen did not answer, ye Xiaoyan thought he was asleep, he pulled the quilt, gently covered in his body. Suddenly, Jun Chen turned over and grasped his hands. Ye Xiaoyan was scared by him: "are you not asleep?" Jun Chen clenched his wrist and his eyes were deep: "Xiaoyan, stay with me, I am serious. If you like me, will you stay with me? " Ye Xiaoyan''s heart couldn''t help shaking, "I said, I only treat you as my friend." "You''re talking nonsense!" Jun Chen some angry, "I know, you also have feeling to me." "I didn''t..." "I can feel it. Your eyes, your every move can make me feel it." Ye Xiaoyan looked indifferent: "that''s just your feeling, but I don''t have it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4395 Jun Chen suddenly impulsively pulled down his body, leaf Xiaoyan fell on his body, did not give him the opportunity to react, he has held down the back of his head, kiss his lips. Ye Xiaoyan is confused. Jun Chen''s kiss is very urgent, he rushes into his mouth, the action is as astringent as two years ago, but very attentive. Ye Xiaoyan returns to God. He wants to push him away, but he finds that his whole body is weak. Anson''s breath, his kiss, his arms all let him lose strength. And his struggle, in exchange for Jun Chen''s more suffocating embrace. Ye Xiaoyan seems to be a trapped animal, how can not rush out of the cage. Gradually, he couldn''t breathe and the struggle stopped. Jun Chen holds him a turn over, he presses his body, continue this kiss, just his kiss is gentle a lot. He found that ye Xiaoyan''s lips were soft and sweet, and his breath was very fresh. He did not have the boy''s breath he imagined. Jun Chen is more lost, he stroked the body of upper leaf Xiaoyan, feel his chest a bit hard, he didn''t think much, continue to touch down. Ye Xiaoyan is aware of his intention, his face suddenly changes greatly, and his brain is also instantly awake. When Jun Chen''s hand just arrived at his abdomen, he suddenly bent up a leg and kicked him fiercely in the stomach. Jun Chen is aching to retract hand, frown. Ye Xiaoyan is a fist to him again, Jun Chen dare not hard connect, had to turn over to avoid. Ye Xiaoyan also took advantage of this opportunity to jump up, quickly away from the bed. "Anson, please don''t do this again, or I won''t recognize you as a friend again!" Ye Xiaoyan looked at him and said very seriously. Jun Chen Mou color is sad: "you clearly do not reject my kiss, why do you still want to refuse me?" "Who says I don''t reject it?" Ye Xiaoyan''s face was cold, "I am very repellent, it''s true! But you are my best friend. I don''t want to hate you and break with you. But if you don''t respect me, I don''t want to be your friend Jun Chen was shocked. All sorts of uncomfortable feelings in his mind. He can really feel that ye Xiaoyan also likes him and has feelings for him. Is this just his illusion? Ye Xiaoyan really doesn''t like him, has no feeling to him at all? Jun Chen realizes this point, the mood is not general sad. "Xiao Yan..." "Don''t talk about it. I only ask you. Do you still treat me as a friend and respect me?" Ye Xiaoyan interrupted him, "of course, you are also my master. If you don''t think I''m a friend, you can order me to do anything as a host. " Jun Chen in the heart a pain, he naturally can''t do so force leaf Xiaoyan. He just wants Ye Xiaoyan to like him and accept him, but he doesn''t want him to hate him and alienate him. Maybe he was really in a hurry. Jun Chen converges good mood, low way: "you rest assured, I will always respect you, later I will not force you again..." Ye Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, he slightly drooped his eyes: "today''s matter I will forget, later we are still friends." "Good." This word, Jun Chen used very big strength just say out. "Take a rest, then. I won''t disturb you." Ye Xiaoyan went out, but Jun Chen didn''t see it. There was sadness in his eyes. Jun Chen feels he is lovelorn, no, he did not fall in love. But his heart is very hard, even worse than lovelorn. Because the love he wanted was almost impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4396 If ye Xiaoyan is a woman, he is confident that he can make him fall in love with him. But he''s a man He''s not sure. Maybe, he will never get Ye Xiaoyan''s heart all his life. But he won''t give up until the end. As long as he''s alive, he won''t give up. Jun Chen a person is stuffy in the room for a day, just hit spirit to go out. Ye Xiaoyan has been downstairs, he was relieved to see him finally come out. "Do you want to eat?" He asked him calmly. Jun Chen has recovered from the attack, he has nothing like a smile: "to, I sleep a day, this will be very hungry." Ye Xiaoyan didn''t go deep into it. Did he really sleep all day. "I''ll help you cook dumplings." "Did you eat it?" Jun Chen asks him suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I have eaten it." He always eats on time, no matter what happens, he must eat on time, this Junchen is very clear. Jun Chen some self mockery, he still is inferior to leaf Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan is so calm in everything he does. He should learn from him. Ye Xiaoyan cooked him a quick-frozen dumpling. Jun Chen all finished, and then ye Xiaoyan went to wash the dishes. "I haven''t been back in London for a long time. Go out with me tomorrow." Jun Chen went to the kitchen door and said to him. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "good." Jun Chen no longer said what, went to the sports room. In Ye Xiaoyan''s house, everything is very simple, but the sports room is not simple. Inside the fitness equipment is very complete, Jun Chen chose the treadmill, ran on it for two hours, until sweating, just went to take a bath and rest. The next day, they had breakfast and were ready to go out. I don''t want Adolf to come again. He is to look for Jun Chen to buy the crown, Jun Chen saw him, directly refused: "I said I will not sell, today I have something, no time to entertain you, sorry." Adolf said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll come back tomorrow." Jun Chen did not say what, and ye Xiaoyan sit in the car to leave. Jun Chen only strolled around today, took Ye Xiaoyan to some places he liked to go when he was a child, and told him a lot of things about his childhood. "At that time, I thought that I would inherit the Nangong family in the future, so I was very serious in everything I did. I totally regarded myself as a standard adult and did everything according to the adult''s way. Now think about it. It was funny what I did at that time. " Standing on the Thames River, Jun Chen said his past with ease. Ye Xiaoyan listened carefully: "you must have been under a lot of pressure at that time." Jun Chen looks at him one eye, nod: "be very big. Because I know that my family name is not Nangong. If I want to inherit the family, I must be good enough. And I know that, except for my great grandfather, nobody wants me to inherit the family. " "That''s what you understood then?" Ye Xiaoyan was surprised. "Yes." Jun Chen nods. Ye Xiaoyan thought that he was precocious enough, but he didn''t expect Anson to be precocious enough. "And then? Why has the successor changed? " Jun Chen did not say in detail, but simply said: "because there is a more suitable successor born, that is Mike, his surname is Nangong, he is most qualified to inherit. What''s more, my parents don''t want me to inherit, and I don''t want to "Fortunately, Mike was born." Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile. Jun Chen also laughed, "go, we go to other places again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4397 On this day, they went to many places and had a good time. Adolf failed again. As he approached the living room of the luxury villa, he heard a beautiful piano. In front of the grand piano in the corner of the living room, a very beautiful woman was sitting. She was playing the piano in a long white dress. And Piano side, lazy nestling in a handsome man. The man has an oriental face, and his facial features are very deep. The woman is also the same Oriental face, she affectionately and men look at each other, ten fingers like life on the black and white keys skilfully jump. Adolf did not disturb them. He stood respectfully to one side and quietly waited for the sound of the piano to end before he stepped forward. "Here comes Adolf? Sit down. " The man at the piano met him with a smile. Adolf did not sit down first, but said to the woman with a smile: "Hello, Miss Shangguan." "Why is Adolf so polite? Just call me lu''er." Shangguan lu''er said with a smile. Adolf did not dare to call her that. He looked at the man again. He is the leader of their army ~ fire regiment. His name is Huo Zhen. "Boss, the boy still won''t sell us anything." He said to him. Huo Zhen raises eyebrow: "how can he refuse to sell?" "I think that''s what he meant. His attitude is very firm." Shangguan lu''er went to Huo Zhen and sat down. She asked Adolf, "did you offer a high price?" "I said I would pay 100 million more for it, but he would not." Said Adolf. Lu Er of Shangguan frowned: "then he really does not know good or evil. Don''t you want to earn 100 million for nothing, is he stupid? " Huo Zhen looked at her and said with a smile, "that boy is not short of money." "I don''t believe it. Even if there''s no shortage of money, who hates it?" Shangguan lu''er thought for a while and then said, "otherwise, add some money, maybe he will be moved." Adolf was speechless. Is it worth paying so much for a crown? What''s more, the crown is not what their boss needs. Shangguan lu''er wants to use it when she gets married, so she has to buy it. "Really, what do you think of my suggestion?" Shangguan lu''er asked the man around her in a soft voice. Huo Zhen was almost responsive to her request. He nodded: "well, this is a good proposal." Shangguan lu''er suddenly burst into laughter. Huo Zhen told Adolf, "you go and ask the boy how much money he wants to sell. Let him make a price. Any amount will do." After a pause, Adolf nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it." When Adolf left, Shangguan lu''er sat on Huo Zhen''s leg and wrapped his arm around his neck: "really, you are very kind to me, but I still feel a bit distressed to spend so much money on a crown." Huo Zhenchong''s drowning smile said: "don''t worry, as long as you can be happy, I will spend how much money." Shangguan lu''er immediately happily laughed, "you are very kind to me." Huo Zhen hugged her body: "I''m not good for you, who am I good for?" With that, he kisses her on the lips, and the two immediately intertwine. Jun Chen and they have just returned to the residence, Adolf came again. "Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry to disturb you again." Adolf came forward with a calm smile on his face. Jun Chen''s heart is a bit impatient, but on the face is silent. "I said, I don''t sell. What are you doing here? You don''t have to come. I won''t sell it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4398 When Adolf heard this, he was not angry, but laughed more brightly. "Mr. Ruan, our boss asked me to make an offer for you. As long as it is reasonable, we are willing to buy your crown." Adolf changed Hodge''s meaning a little. Jun Chen does not move at all: "I said not to sell, you give how much money I do not sell!" "Mr. Ruan, we really want to buy it. If you are willing to sell it to us, we are willing to sell you a favor." This lure ~ bewilderment is really big enough, but Jun Chen how also don''t want to sell. He couldn''t bear to think that it was brought back by Ye Xiaoyan at the risk of his life. "Go back and tell your boss I''m not interested in this deal. Let him die." Jun Chen light finish saying, walk into the house. Ye Xiaoyan looked at the embarrassed Adolf, "this gentleman, my young master doesn''t mean anything else. He just takes a fancy to the crown, so he can''t give up." Adolf naturally understood what ye Xiaoyan meant. He was worried that they would bear a grudge. "I understand, but we are sincere. If you can, I hope you can persuade you more. " Ye Xiaoyan neither answered nor refused, and Adolf left without waiting for him to speak. Ye Xiaoyan walked into the living room, sitting drinking water Jun Chen asked him: "what did you say to him?" "It''s nothing. I just said you liked the crown, so you didn''t sell it. Let them not mind." Jun Chen hook lip: "you don''t have to please them. I''ll go back in a few days. I''ll put the things in the castle. If you don''t take them back, they can''t take me." Ye Xiaoyan micro Leng: "when will you go back?" Jun Chen has a bit of self mockery smile way: "do you want me to go now?" "I didn''t..." Jun Chen is silent for a moment: "a few more days, I won''t stay here all the time." Ye Xiaoyan''s heart can not say what feeling it is. He hoped that he would leave early, but he was reluctant to "It''s good to go back early. Although they won''t do anything to you, it''s not a bad thing to be careful." Jun Chen light way: "I am not afraid they just want to go back, I want to go back to inherit the family property." "Oh." Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know what to say. Jun Chen looks at him, ye Xiaoyan does not see him. Jun Chen tiny open mouth, low way: "I said, I will take you to leave here, you wait a second, or a few years I can take you away." "I will not leave here." "Cheat, you don''t want to kill people at all!" Jun Chen said definitely, "I know you want to leave. Don''t worry. I''ll take you away. I don''t want you to stay with me. I just want to help you. You can go anywhere then. I won''t force you to do anything. " Ye Xiaoyan would like to say that it doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive. It''s nothing for him to stay here. But suddenly he felt a little uncomfortable, and there was no sound in his throat. He did not speak, Jun Chen thought he agreed, his face looked better. "When Mike inherits the family, I can take you. So before that, you should live well and wait for me to come to you. " Ye Xiaoyan still did not speak, Jun Chen got up and went upstairs. When he left, ye Xiaoyan bent over and his face showed sad feelings. What Adolf brought back was the news of failure. This time Huo is really a little displeased, "we all retreat to this share, he still does not want?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4399 Adolf nodded: "yes, it seems that he really does not sell." The Shangguan lu''er nearby was dissatisfied and said, "that man is too ungrateful. We respect him and are willing to pay for it. He is not willing to give us face. " Huo really did not speak, he looked indifferent, obviously also thought so. Adolf considered: "he is not old, and his identity is not simple. It is estimated that some of them are young masters, so he will not sell them. But his identity is not simple. If he doesn''t sell it, we can''t help it. " He was reminding Huo Zhen that they couldn''t afford the man. Shangguan lu''er said unhappily, "Adolf, you are too careful. What''s wrong with his identity? Are we still afraid of him? And we''ve given him enough face. He doesn''t know good or bad. We can''t blame our impoliteness to him Adolf dropped his eyes and did not speak. Huo really thought about it and said, "since he doesn''t sell it, I will go to meet him in person. You arrange it. I''d like to invite him to dinner the day after tomorrow. " Adolf nodded, "OK, I see. If it''s OK, I''ll go down first. " "Well, go ahead. It''s been hard for you these days." Huo Zhen said with understanding. Adolf said with a smile, "it''s nothing to do with this hard work." When Adolf left, Shangguan lu''er asked Huo Zhen, "really, what are you going to do? If you find it yourself, the boy will not sell it? " Huo Zhen asked: "yes, what if I can''t buy it?" Shangguan lu''er said in a coquettish way: "you are still afraid that he can''t succeed. It''s just a hairy boy." "Lu''er, his identity is not simple. We can''t afford it." "But we can''t be afraid of him Besides, people really want that crown. It must be beautiful to wear when they get married. Really, you said, let me be the most beautiful bride in the world. " Huo Zhen''s smile did not change: "I will try my best to buy things, maybe I can get them without spending a cent. But if you fail, you must not be sad. " Lu''er''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean you have a way?" "Yes, but not necessarily." Huo Zhen''s face is confident. Shangguan lu''er was very happy: "it doesn''t matter, even if it''s not successful, I know you''ve done your best." Huo Zhen invited Jun Chen to have dinner, and soon came. Jun Chen knows, this meal he must go. If he doesn''t go, he will really offend Huo Zhen. Although he is not afraid of heaven and earth, he is not an idiot who can only blunder. He still wants to give the necessary face. Ye Xiaoyan also knew about it. He asked him, "do you want to go?" Jun Chen says with a smile: "of course to go, others invite me to eat, do not go white do not go." "But What if this is the Hongmen banquet? " "No, they invite me in a fair and aboveboard way. They won''t play dirty. They will only discuss terms with me." "You know you''re going?" Jun Chen pondered: "en, is to go. No matter what their conditions are, it has to be done. " If we don''t make an end, we will bury hidden dangers. Ye Xiaoyan thinks what he said is reasonable: "take more people to go then." Jun Chen laughs to come out: "it is not to fight again, two of us are enough." "No, I have to bring more people. I''ll arrange it." "All right." See him so insist, Jun Chen also did not object. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4400 The day after tomorrow. Ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen go to the appointment, although only they two go. In fact, near the restaurant, ye Xiaoyan has already arranged for some people to ambush. When they got out of the car, they saw a man with an Asian face coming towards them. Judging from his momentum and style, we can see that he is the leader of this army fire group, Huo Zhen. Huo Zhen was so dazzled that he said hello to Jun Chen with a smile: "you are Mr. Ruan. Nice to meet you." Jun Chen shook his hand: "Mr. Huo, nice to meet you." "Please come in, Mr. Ruan. The meal is ready. You are here in time. The time is just right." Huo really took him in friendly. Huo Zhen has contracted the whole hotel, which is full of his people. And Jun Chen here, only he and ye Xiaoyan. However, they were young, and their attitudes were calm and fearless. Facing so many people, they seemed to be walking into a deserted place without any fear. Huo Zhen secretly observed their looks and admired them both. He didn''t know whether they were really fearless or not. "Please have a seat, Mr. Ruan." Huo Zhen politely motioned to him. Jun Chen is also very polite: "Mr. Huo, please have a seat." Huo Zhen laughed and they sat down at the same time. Huo Zhen said with a smile: "before I met Mr. Ruan, I thought that Mr. Ruan was just a child. After meeting you, I knew that you were a hero, and I finally saw what is called the dragon and Phoenix among people. Mr. Ruan is a great man at first sight. " Jun Chen shallow smile, modest said: "Mr. Huo flattered, you just really great." With such a huge force at such a young age, he can still stand firm in the fierce competition in the military fire market. He really can''t underestimate Huo Zhen. Huo Zhen waved his hand: "I''m just relying on luck." This kind of polite words, Jun Chen just listen to, completely not take seriously. "Somebody, pour the wine on. I''d like to propose a toast to Mr. Ruan." Huo Zhen greets his subordinates. He held up his glass and said with a smile to Jun Chen: "Mr. Ruan, today I''d like to offer you a toast as a host. You must do it." Jun Chen also holds up wine cup, touch lightly with him, and then raise one''s head one breath to drink wine. Huo Zhen was very happy to see that he was so straightforward: "happy! Again, I''ll give you another drink for the last unintentional offense. " Jun Chen drank his glass of wine again. They drink high alcohol concentration of whiskey, two glasses of wine, Jun Chen face unchanged. Huo is really enthusiastic. He has been asking him to drink and eat. He has never mentioned the crown. He does not say, Jun Chen also does not say. Unconsciously, they have drunk a lot of wine. Two bottles of whisky have been drunk. Huo Zhen''s face did not change, so did Jun Chen. Jun Chen stands up the body, "Mr. Huo, the meal also ate, the wine also drank many, this meal should scatter." Huo Zhen wanted to intoxicate him and tell him his intention. But he really looked down on Ruan Junchen, the boy is not old, but the amount of alcohol is not small. Huo Zhen said with a smile, "Mr. Ruan, don''t go. How about a game?" Jun Chen picks eyebrow: "play what?" "Bet, of course, but you decide what to play." Huo Zhen laughs and chants, but his words are not allowed to be rejected. Jun Chen chuckled: "what is the bet? The Queen''s crown? " Huo Zhen laughed: "Mr. Ruan is a smart man. Yes, that''s the bet. Do you want to play? If I lose, I won''t try to win again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4401 Jun Chen asks: "if I have no interest in playing?" Huo really did not speak, just his people all toward Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan to approach a few. This is threatening them. If they don''t, they won''t go out today. Jun Chen glances at hall, sneer way: "how, you plan to come hard? I didn''t expect that this is Mr. Huo''s hospitality Huo Zhen said with a smile, "Mr. Ruan, I have no way. I have been willing to pay a high price to buy the crown, but you have not given face, I have to do so. Of course, you''re willing to sell it to me, the best. " Jun Chen stares at him, light says: "I still don''t want to sell you." Huo Zhen was not angry: "let''s gamble. Mr. Ruan must give me some face. I have enough face for you. " Jun Chen knows, he does not agree to do not do. But how could he bear to be so forced. But don''t agree, he really can''t go out. He is not only a person, ye Xiaoyan is also around, he has to think about his safety. Jun Chen sat down again and said calmly with a smile: "it seems that I can''t do it if I don''t promise. OK, we''ll bet on it..." "Wait a minute!" Ye Xiaoyan suddenly made a voice. Jun Chen and Huo Zhen look at him. Ye Xiaoyan respectfully said to Jun Chen, "young master, you can''t agree. This is a trap Huo Zhen raised eyebrows: "little brother, I didn''t set any traps. You have to talk about the evidence. " Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "this is a trap. You try to make my young master drunk and bet with him. If he is not clear headed, he will lose. The crown was bought by my young master at a high price. If I lose it to you, my young master will die of loss! " Jun Chen hooks lip: "en, what you say also has reason." Huo Zhen Mou color sharp a few minutes: "I see your young master does not seem to be drunk, and I also drank a lot of wine." "My young master has always been shameless in drinking. Maybe he is drunk. What''s more, you are not drunk. That''s because you have a good drinking capacity and you are much older. My young master is not yet an adult! " Ye Xiaoyan said that he was filled with righteous indignation. Huo Zhen''s mouth twitched. If he continues to press them, isn''t he bullying minors? If this kind of words spread out, how can he muddle along the road. Huo Zhen suppressed his displeasure: "what do you say? Or sell me the crown at a price? " Don''t say Jun Chen doesn''t want to sell at this time. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t want to sell them. They cheat people too much. Why sell them. Just don''t sell, nothing to them! "Young master, I have a suggestion." Ye Xiaoyan said to Jun Chen. "Say it." "You''re drunk today, so you''re not suitable for gambling, or you''ll bet tomorrow, and we''ll arrange the location. What do you think?" Jun Chen looks at him, actually he is not good at gambling. His father is very good at gambling, but he doesn''t learn much. Since Huo Zhen dares to bet with him, he is sure to win. Why did ye Xiaoyan promise to gamble? But Jun Chen did not ask what, chose to believe him: "good, so do. What do you think, Mr. Huo? If you promise, we''ll have a match tomorrow, and I''ll lose, and you''ll have it Huo Zhen squinted slightly, so he became passive. Jun Chen sneer, provocative ask: "how, change is I sit a villa, you dare not agree?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4402 Huo Zhen''s eyes flashed, "it seems that I can''t promise, or it will appear that I am too timid, even a young man is afraid. Yes, we''ll see you tomorrow Ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen came out of the hotel and drove away immediately. Jun Chen facial expression is not happy: "I really don''t want to gamble with him, would rather fight with him!" Ye Xiaoyan comforted him: "it''s not worth fighting with him. You can rest assured that you may not lose tomorrow." Jun Chen sees him one eye, smile way: "I am not good at gambling, in case I lose?" Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile: "the venue is arranged by us. They can''t fake it, so it depends on luck to lose or win. You must have better luck than him. " Jun Chen ha ha ha a smile: "you say also right. Otherwise, we will arrange more people tomorrow. If I lose, I will kill them! " "Well, that''s fine." Ye Xiaoyan has no objection. "I mean it." "I know you can do anything. We don''t have to be afraid of them anyway." Jun Chen smile is brilliant: "Xiaoyan, I like your temper." Ye Xiaoyan did not speak. Returning to his residence, ye Xiaoyan calls to arrange for tomorrow''s affairs. Also found some skilful bodyguards by the way to protect Jun Chen''s safety. Wait for those bodyguards to come, he said to Jun Chen: "I go out one time, go to decorate tomorrow''s field, I will come back later." "I''ll go with you." Jun Chen proposed. "No. You are a young master. It''s not appropriate for you to go. We can do this kind of thing. " Jun Chen stares: "I am not your young master, have you acted enough?" Ye Xiaoyan wants to say that he didn''t act. He should have called him young master. But he was clever enough not to refute anything. "Yes, you''re not my young master. I''m going out." "Go, come back early." "Good." Ye Xiaoyan left, but he did not rush to the venue, but went to another place. It was a cemetery on the outskirts of London. It was a bit messy and gloomy. There are no money buried here, there are many people without identity. Ye Xiaoyan took off the hanging pendant of the Tathagata Buddha on his neck, then opened the door and walked towards the cemetery When ye Xiaoyan came back, it was already at night. Jun Chen is watching TV in sitting room, see him come in, he sits up body: "how to come back so late?" "There''s a little more to be arranged, but it''s all set up." Ye Xiaoyan''s eyebrows and eyes stretch out, a very confident look. Jun Chen believes him very much, "did you eat?" "Yes, I have. How about you?" "I did. It''s just takeout. It''s not as good as what you make. " Ye Xiaoyan ignored his heart and said, "Anson, I remember you had a jade Guanyin pendant. Did you bring it?" "Why do you ask this? I forgot to bring it when I went out this time. I was at home. " As like as two peas, , "nothing. I just passed a shop today and saw what was exactly the same, so I wanted to see if it was the same." Jun Chen said: "certainly not the same, even if do the same, but the value is not the same. I didn''t say that. My thing was hundreds of years ago. " Ye Xiaoyan said: "yes, I just remember that it was a long time ago, and I couldn''t help but look at it again. But if you don''t bring it, I''m just a little curious. " "I didn''t send one to you. Your one is of the same period as mine, and the workmanship is the same." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4403 "Well, I keep it. I''ll just go and see mine later." Ye Xiaoyan answers casually. Jun Chen is a little strange. Why is he always interested in his jade Avalokitesvara. But he couldn''t think of a reason, so he didn''t. Jun Chen and Huo Zhen made an appointment at three o''clock the next day. This is the time proposed by Ye Xiaoyan. Huo really is not a person to come, he brought a woman, that woman is Shangguan lu''er. She came along to wait for Huo Zhen to win and take the crown immediately. She also wanted to see who the ungrateful boy was. See Ruan Junchen, Shangguan lu''er is a little surprised. Young people are very tall, with clear facial features, upright eyes, and noble and inviolable smell. It was quite different from her imagination. She did not expect that Ruan Junchen was so excellent. However, when Lu Er of Shangguan looks at Jun Chen, ye Xiaoyan also looks at her secretly. Why does this woman feel familiar? The room where they gambled was luxurious. Jun Chen motioned Huo Zhen to sit down, "Mr. Huo, I am the master today, and I am not good at prescribing what to play. It''s just that I have no research on gambling, so I can''t suffer. Otherwise, let''s look at God''s will and play whatever we choose. What do you think? " Huo really has no opinion: "can, Mr. Ruan is in charge." Jun Chen is not polite, let subordinate bring a turntable. Turntable placed in the center of the gambling table, Jun Chen stretched out a hand: "Mr. Huo, please, this is up to you." Huo Zhen grinned and stretched out his hand to turn the turntable. The turntable spun for a long time and then stopped. There are fried gold flowers on it. This is what they are going to play today. Huo Zhen smiles: "this is interesting, but it''s more interesting to bet. Is Mr. Ruan interested in playing really? " Jun Chen shallow smile: "I also have this meaning." Huo Zhen clapped his hands, and his men immediately came with a large silver box and opened it respectfully. The box was full of money, each with a face value of 100 pounds. Jun Chen smile way: "Mr. Huo and I want to go together, I also prepared some." Ye Xiaoyan carried a box and opened it. It was also full of cash. Huo Zhen laughs: "happy, Mr. Ruan is really into my temper, I appreciate you very much." "I hope Mr. Huo lost the money and appreciated me as always." Jun Chen said jokingly. Huo Zhen waved his hand: "don''t worry, I can definitely afford it. If you have the ability to win today, I will never try to win the crown again! " Jun Chen also solemnly said: "if you win, everything belongs to you." As soon as his voice fell, ye Xiaoyan came forward with a small box. He opened the small box, which contained the jeweled crown of the queen. Shangguan lu''er''s eyes brightened. She only saw pictures, but she didn''t expect the real thing to be so beautiful. If you wear this crown when you get married, women all over the world will be jealous of her. Shangguan lu''er took Huo Zhen''s arm and said, "really, you have to refuel. I believe you will win." Huo Zhen looks at her with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best. It''s just gambling. It depends on luck." He didn''t say too much. After all, he is not 100% sure that he will win. If you are too conceited and lose, it will be too ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4404 Lu''er, the official, laughed: "your luck has been very good, and this time is no exception." Huo really laughed, obviously in a happy mood. Ye Xiaoyan slightly lifted his eyes, and looked at lu''er of the upper official without trace. The game began soon. The dealer was wearing sleeveless clothes, isolating him from the possibility of fraud. Fried gold flower, is each issued three cards, the card face down, who is the big one wins. Jun Chen is a banker, and huozhen began to bet. Huo really doesn''t look at the cards. He throws a stack of money, "follow." Jun Chen also does not look at cards, he lost two stacks of money, "I also follow." He not only followed, but also increased the chips. Huo really, if not, must at least give the same money. Huo Zhen has always played this has been a good hand, he also followed the addition, Jun Chen eyes also do not blink, continue to add. The two kept adding money, and soon all the boxes were lost. The people around them were sweating nervously, only two of them were calm and relaxed. Huo really laughed: "it seems that a box of money is not enough." Jun Chen smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I also receive checks here. Or, instead of chips? " "Yes." Huo really doesn''t have a problem. With the chips, they kept betting. In a moment, the stakes were tens of millions. Huo Zhen eyes sharp eyes at Ruan Junchen, the latter expression calm, not nervous. And, for him, it''s nothing at all. Huozhen today''s goal is the crown, he does not want Ruan Junchen to lose too ugly, otherwise offended people. "Mr. Ruan is very calm. Forget it. Let''s compare the cards." Huo Zhen asked for a match. They can''t touch cards to prevent the old. The card is turned over by the person who issued the card, with a long clip. Jun Chen''s card is the right son, Huo Zhen card is nothing. "Mr. Ho, I admit it." Jun Chen laughed out. Huo really looks the same, "Mr. Ruan is lucky." Lu''er, the official, had a little bit of a bad face. She thought Huo would win. But it doesn''t matter. Three wins two games, and two. The second set started. This time, they repeated the last thing, and kept betting, no one looked at the cards, which was better than their psychological quality. It is also who is more rich and bold, who is more courageous. In the end, hozhen asked for a match. He still has confidence to win, so his purpose is not to offend Ruan Junchen. This time, it was hozhen who won. Huo really laughed: "we have a draw, the final game is determined to win." Jun Chen is calm and relaxed, and he is not worried about losing at all. In fact, it is nothing to lose. He can''t find a chance to get things back. Not to give up, but can not lose so ugly ah, always find a chance to save face. Huo is not the same. If he loses, he can''t find a chance to save face. If he loses, he loses. After all, he doesn''t care about the whole thing. If he wins, he can not be careless, but also beware of Jun Chen at any time to find him to settle the account. Huo really suddenly felt that it was not worth it to offend a man who could not offend for a crown. But he promised lu''er to take things in hand, and he could not give up easily. At the beginning of the third set, the atmosphere was tense. The nervous people are still not both of them, they are the people around watching the play. This time, Huo Zhen really, has been betting, and no match. Jun Chen saw the fire almost, smile: "I come to compare cards." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4405 They did not want to give up their cards, even if it is lost, they are willing to lose, so they all choose to compare cards. Jun Chen''s card is turned over first, his card is nothing, the biggest card face is spade K. Huo Zhen has a premonition that he will win this time. Shangguan lu''er also showed a smile and was proud in advance. Ye Xiaoyan took a look at the air, and his face stabilized a lot. Huo Zhen''s card was turned over - the result was very unexpected. He was smaller than Jun Chen''s, and he took a bad hand. Jun Chen couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Huo, I won." "How could that happen?" Shangguan lu''er exclaimed. Huo has always been a good gambler. Today is a terrible day. Huo really looks a little complicated, as if disappointed, but also as if relieved. However, he still has a moral character. If he loses, he doesn''t turn over on the spot. He quickly signed a check, pushed to Jun Chen: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, these are the gambling money I lost." Jun Chen sees a look, very impolitely put up: "Mr. Huo, you are cool enough." Huo Zhen laughed with a smile: "Mr. Ruan just made me look different. It seems that the crown is destined to have nothing to do with us. There were many interruptions in the past, and we will not be entangled in this matter in the future. " It''s a promise. Jun Chen nods: "this matter has been exposed at this point." Huo Zhen stood up and said, "let''s go." Shangguan lu''er was reluctant to part with her. She took a look at the crown. Ye Xiaoyan just covered the box and cut off her sight. Shangguan lu''er looked at him displeasantly, and he was stunned. "Little brother, have we met somewhere?" Shangguan lu''er asked with a smile. Did not expect that she will suddenly so ask, Jun Chen and Huo Zhen have some doubts. "Lu Er, do you know him?" Huo Zhen asked suspiciously. Shangguan lu''er said with a smile: "just look at some familiar, do not know where to see." Ye Xiaoyan looked indifferent: "sorry, I''m sure we haven''t met." "Yes, I think you look familiar." Shangguan lu''er was puzzled. Ye Xiaoyan is still, Shangguan lu''er leaves with this doubt. When they left, Jun Chen asked Ye Xiaoyan: "do you really don''t know her?" "I don''t know." Jun Chen nods, thought that the estimation of that female recognized wrong person. Ye Xiaoyan takes a look at the air. No one sees it. A ghost follows Shangguan lu''er. Shangguan lu''er and Huo really got on the car. "Lu Er, are you sure you met the bodyguard?" Huo Zhen asked her. Shangguan lu''er did not answer. She pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "I remember!" "What do you think of?" Shangguan lu''er sneered: "my father used to adopt a child, which is very similar to him. No wonder I see him very familiar." Huo Zhen raises eyebrows. He knew Shangguan lu''er''s father. He was able to be today thanks to him. Shangguan lu''er''s father loved to have adopted children. He raised those children and became his right-hand assistant. Shangguan lu''er is his only daughter. It''s just that many years ago, his father offended many people for the sake of an adopted daughter. At last, it became more and more difficult to cross the border, and then the official family gradually declined. Finally, Shangguan''s master entrusted Shangguan lu''er to him. "He was also adopted by Uncle Shangguan?" Huo Zhen asked suspiciously. Shangguan lu''er shook his head: "I don''t know. The child who was adopted was a girl. But this man is a man. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4406 Huo really glanced over a deep thought, "I think he looks like a woman." "You mean he''s a woman disguised as a man?" Huo Zhen hook lip: "very likely." Shangguan lu''er nodded positively: "it must be him! I still remember his appearance very clearly. I have a picture of him at home. Go back and see if it''s him Huo is really smart: "is he the adopted daughter at that time?" Lu''er of Shangguan nodded, and a trace of resentment swept over her eyes: "yes! That''s her! But for her, my father would not have... " Huo Zhen hugged her body: "don''t think about it. If it''s really her, we''ll find a way to revenge." "Yes Shangguan lu''er nodded, and she must take revenge. The downfall of Shangguan''s family is due to that girl, who has never forgotten her for so many years. Ye Xiaoyan left after Jun Chen. When he got to the door of the hotel and was about to get on the bus, his face suddenly changed and his white cheek became more and more pale. Jun Chen glimpses his appearance, slightly frown: "what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xiaoyan quickly recovered: "I''m fine Get in the car "Are you really OK?" "Yes." "I don''t think you''re feeling well." Ye Xiaoyan showed a little smile: "it''s estimated that I''m hungry. I had a stomachache just now, but it''s ok now." The brow of Jun Chen frowns deeper: "did you suffer from stomach trouble?" "No. I eat on time every day. How can I have stomach trouble "Why do you have stomachache Ye Xiaoyan looks natural: "too hungry." Jun Chen: Seeing that ye Xiaoyan is really OK, he is relieved a lot. "Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner. I''ve made a lot of money today. You can eat whatever you want." Jun Chen curved lip shallow smile says. "Then go to the best restaurant." Ye Xiaoyan is not polite to him. Jun Chen was slaughtered, but very happy: "good!" They went to the most expensive restaurant. Ye Xiaoyan ordered a lot of things that he had not eaten, and ate a lot. Jun Chen sits opposite him, he holds red wine cup, elegant drink, "it seems that you are really hungry." "Didn''t you eat at noon?" He asked in doubt. Ye Xiaoyan raised his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t eat it yesterday. I''m afraid you will see it at noon, so I eat less." Jun Chen serious look: "you did not eat to say directly, what good cover up, next time do not allow such!" "Yes Ye Xiaoyan continued to eat. Jun Chen is not hungry, he looks at him to eat, he eats occasionally. Ye Xiaoyan did not eat when he was full of food. They left the restaurant and decided to go back by car. Jun Chen let a person send the crown back to the Nangong family, he didn''t want to take it with him. Ye Xiaoyan offered to send it, and he said that he would report to the boss by the way. "I''ll go with you and see him by the way." Jun Chen does not want to say. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "OK." They went to Nangong Castle together. The steward of the castle met them. He said to Jun Chen with a smile: "master Anson, boss is waiting for you upstairs. He wants you to go first." "Well, I see." Jun Chen went to see Nangong Wenxiang first. Nangong Wenxiang is exercising in his study. His stroke has been cured a lot. He''s holding the club and practicing golf. Jun Chen walked in, just saw him hit a ball, he showed a smile: "great grandfather, I come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4407 Nangong Wenxiang looked at him and said with a kind smile, "sit down, how is the matter solved?" "It''s settled." Jun Chen only said one sentence. He knew what was going on today, and someone had already reported it to him. "When are you going back?" Nangong Wenxiang went to the sofa and sat down and asked him. Jun Chen is still hesitating, "another two days to see." "Your father already knows what you''re doing here. He told you to go back earlier." "Well, I see." Nangong Wenxiang asked casually: "what else have you not finished? Or do you want to spend more days in London? " Jun Chen smile: "come so long, I haven''t visited Qi family. I''m going to visit my adoptive father one day "Well, it''s time to go." Nangong Wenxiang talked to him again and asked him to have a rest. He called Ye Xiaoyan in by the way. Ye Xiaoyan quickly walked in, and he respectfully saluted Nangong Wenxiang. Nangong Wenxiang said with a smile: "it''s hard for you to protect Ansen these days." "I didn''t do anything, and that''s what I should do." "Last time I sent you to the desert, you did a good job. Have you had enough rest these days? " Ye Xiaoyan knows that he has a new task. "Well, a good rest." Nangong Wenxiang began to say, "a week ago, several people sent to Saudi Arabia suddenly lost contact. Go and find out the truth. I''ll send someone to give you the specific information. Just these two days, you can leave early. " Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "OK, I will start as soon as possible." Ye Xiaoyan came out of the study and went downstairs. Jun Chen is sitting in the living room drinking tea, see him, he asked with a smile: "want to go back?" "You go back first. I have something else to do." "What''s the matter?" "I have a new task. I have to get familiar with it." Jun Chen did not ask what more: "it doesn''t matter, you go, I wait for you here." "But it will be very late..." "Then stay here tonight." Seeing his persistence, ye Xiaoyan no longer said anything. He went straight to find someone to get the information and get familiar with the task. When ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen go back, the night has already come. Back to Ye Xiaoyan''s residence, Jun Chen said he would go out for a trip tomorrow, and asked Ye Xiaoyan whether to go or not. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "I will not go, I want to be familiar with the new task, you go out tomorrow, remember to take two more people." Jun Chen jokingly said, "I know, I found you have the temperament of housekeeper." Ye Xiaoyan does not want to joke with him, "I went to have a rest, you have a rest early, good night." "Good night." Ye Xiaoyan went back to his room and took out the data again. This time, the task he has to complete is a bit tricky. The missing killers are not sure who has captured them, leaving little clues. But it may have something to do with the local terrorist organization. The Nangong family set up a big oil company in Saudi Arabia, and the company made a lot of money, especially this year. But also this year, the company was attacked by terrorist organizations, many people died. Nangong Wenxiang sent some killers to investigate and deal with the situation, but the three killers disappeared. Ye Xiaoyan''s task is to find them and find out who is behind them. If we catch the murderer, we should get rid of it Nangong Wenxiang said that he could transfer people to follow him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4408 Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t want to be too high-profile. He plans to take only a few people. Prepare for one day tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow. It''s just the departure time. He hasn''t told Anson The next day, ye Xiaoyan went out early in the morning, and Jun Chen was also ready to go to the castle of Qi family and visit Qi Ruisen. The Jin Dachuan family came to Britain from China a few years ago. They thought this was heaven, but after they came, their life became more and more difficult. Because they can''t become legal citizens, they can''t even get the basic relief from the government. Carrying a bag of discarded bottles, Jin Dachuan walked back to the cheap house. He pushed the door in, less than 15 square meters of room, full of all kinds of waste. A seven or eight year old girl in a big old dress was cooking in the corner with an electric stove. She is Jin Dachuan''s daughter. Her name is Jinyu. "Dad''s back, and I''ll be ready for dinner." Jinyu said to Jin Dachuan. Jin Dachuan picked up today''s waste pile up, "where''s your mother." "Mom went to the post office." Jin Dachuan sighs that his wife will go to the post office every day to wait for his son''s letter, but it has been a whole year, and there is no message. At this time, Jin Dachuan''s wife also came back, her face depressed. Jinyu asked, "Mom, do you have a letter from my brother?" "No Kim''s mother shook her head, not very emotional. Jinyu comforted her: "maybe my brother is too busy. When he thinks about it, he will send us a letter." Mother Kim sat on the bench, weeping with sadness. "I think something happened to your brother..." "Mom!" Jinyu was very scared. "Don''t talk nonsense." "Gold is the most filial. He went out for a year, how could he not contact us. Something must have happened to him... " Jin''s mother cried bitterly. Jin Dachuan squatted in the corner without saying a word. His eyes were full of sadness. Jinyu''s eyes filled with tears: "Mom, my brother promised me that he would make a lot of money to come back and let us live a good life. My brother never lied to me. I believe he will come back Kim''s mother didn''t speak any more, just sobbing. Ye Xiaoyan outside the door heard the cry inside and knocked on the door hesitantly. Jinyu eyes a bright: "it must be my brother back!" She rushed to open the door, but in front of her was a strange teenager. "Who are you looking for?" Jin Yu asked with some vigilance. Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile: "is this the gold family?" "Yes, who are you?" Jin Yu is very excited, and Jin Dachuan and her mother also come out. Ye Xiaoyan handed them a bulging kraft paper bag: "this is the gold that I want to take to you. I have brought it to you. Goodbye." "Wait a minute. Are you a friend of gold?" Kim''s mother asked. "Well, I''m his friend." Ye Xiaoyan did not answer, and soon he went far away. Jinyu opened the kraft paper bag and exclaimed, "Dad, mom, a lot of money!" Gold''s parents were stunned. The bag was full of money. "There is also a letter written by my brother..." Jinyu made an excited voice. Ye Xiaoyan gets on the bus. He is the only one in the car, and there is a ghost that no one can see. "With that money, your family should be out of trouble. What are you going to do next, leave? " No, I''m not willing to leave. Let me follow you. I can help you with anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4409 Ye Xiaoyan did not promise: "what''s the use of following me? You leave the world and go where you should go." I really don''t want to leave The voice of gold is lonely. "Can''t give up your family?" Well, so far, I don''t believe I''m dead. "then you can stay with your family." No, they can''t see me. I want to follow you. Ye Xiaoyan understands his ideas, because he is the only one in the world who can see him, so he is willing to follow him. If he wants to do something, it can be done through him. And following him makes gold feel alive, not dead. A lot of ghosts that haunt him are like this. Ye Xiaoyan knew that he could not be driven away for a moment and a half. Plus he''s going to do a job, maybe gold. After all, gold has a special ability and is the most special ghost he has ever seen. "Well, you''ll follow me for a while. When I get back, I''ll bring you to visit your family." Thank you! Gold was very happy. Ye Xiaoyan is not in a hurry to go back. He has another thing to do. He drove to a villa area. "Is it here?" Jin Jin nods: "it''s here. Yesterday I heard from Huo Zhen that he would come today. Ye Xiaoyan stopped saying anything, took out his clothes, put them on, and got off the bus with his equipment. He evaded all kinds of surveillance and arrived in front of a villa smoothly. Ye Xiaoyan looked up at the second floor of the villa with a smile. After a while, he had disappeared in front of the villa. When ye Xiaoyan returns to the car, a bulletproof black car drives into the villa area. Ye Xiaoyan stares at the car with a dim look. The black car stops in front of the villa. Huo Zhen comes out of the car. The door of the villa opens in time. A beautiful woman of mixed blood greets her and takes Huo Zhen''s arm affectionately. An hour later, Shangguan lu''er in huozhen''s residence received an express. The express was full of photos. It''s a picture of Huo Zhen and a woman Shangguan lu''er always thought Huo really loved her, and she was the only one in her heart. Seeing these photos, Shangguan lu''er suddenly collapsed. She is not a virtuous and magnanimous woman who likes to endure. Immediately, Shangguan lu''er called Huo Zhen back and made a big noise with him. Shangguan lu''er is hysterical. Huo Zhen flatters her and tries to find out who framed him. Both of them have no time to pay attention to Ye Xiaoyan for a long time. Ye Xiaoyan returns to the residence, Jun Chen has already come back. And he cooked the dinner himself. But Jun Chen''s craft is not good, the dish looks very bad "Have you eaten yet?" He asked Ye Xiaoyan. "Not yet." Jun Chen laughs out: "come to eat, I just did well." Ye Xiaoyan has seen the meal on the table, Jun Chen said solemnly: "although looking at is not good, but the taste is OK." Ye Xiaoyan didn''t say anything. He sat down in the past. He filled a bowl of rice and ate another mouthful of food. Jun Chen is sitting opposite him: "how?" "Well, it''s very good." Ye Xiaoyan sincerely appreciated it. Jun Chen''s eyes lit up: "this is my first time cooking alone, it seems that my talent is not bad." After that, he took a bite of it himself. Although the taste was salty, he thought it was delicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4410 Ye Xiaoyan had two bowls of rice and a lot of dishes. Jun Chen immediately has a sense of achievement, "it is estimated that the next time you do it will be better to eat..." "Anson." Ye Xiaoyan interrupted him, "I''m leaving tomorrow to do a new task. When are you going home? " Jun Chen is stunned, "leave tomorrow? So fast? " "Well, the mission is urgent." Is it dangerous "It''s not dangerous. Don''t worry. I can handle it." Ye Xiaoyan is very confident. Jun Chen rest assured many: "want to go how long?" "Not sure." Jun Chen knew that they would have to separate again tomorrow. This time the separation, compared with more than two years ago, let him more reluctant. "Where to do the task?" He asked. "Yauli." Jun Chen frowned: "so far..." He probably guessed what task Ye Xiaoyan was going to do. Some time ago, I heard that a company in Saudi Arabia had a big problem and many people died. "And you, when will you go back?" Ye Xiaoyan asked him. Jun Chen laughs: "when I go back can, you don''t have to worry about me, I guess also these two days go back." "Oh." Ye Xiaoyan asked no more questions. After dinner, they still get along as usual, but they are a little absent-minded. "When you are in danger, don''t try your best to run, you know?" Jun Chen suddenly told him. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned: "well, I know." "If you have any difficulty, please call me." Jun Chen said again. "Good." No matter what he said, ye Xiaoyan agreed. Time is not early, ye Xiaoyan got up and said: "I went to have a rest, you also early rest, good night." "I''m going to rest, too." Jun Chen followed to get up. They walked up the stairs one by one. Ye Xiaoyan stood at the door of the room and was about to push the door in. Jun Chen suddenly stopped him. "Little words." "What''s the matter?" Look back. Jun Chen Mou color is deep: "I don''t know this time separated, when will meet again. But I''ll come to you, remember what I said, and live well. " Ye Xiaoyan slightly droops the eye: "I treasure the life very much, I will." Jun Chen satisfied smile out: "time is not early, you go to rest." "Good." Ye Xiaoyan pushed the door into the room. He closed the door, but he leaned against the door for a while. He thought that if he was a normal person, he would be able to restore the identity of a girl and be with him. But in this case, he would not know Anson The next day, ye Xiaoyan left early. He took a few people and went to Saudi Arabia on a special plane. After arriving in Saudi Arabia, ye Xiaoyan and they had a rest for one night. The next day, ye Xiaoyan acted alone and asked the person in charge of the company. He has already understood the general situation, which is similar to the information. It was the terrorists who attacked the company and shot many people. Now the company is panicked and many of its businesses have been cancelled. If this matter is not solved, the company will lose a lot. Ye Xiaoyan brought four people. He arranged these four people to work in the company, not only to observe the situation, but also to be bodyguards. If there are more terrorists, they can take each other. The most important thing for ye Xiaoyan is to find out the three missing killers. If they are late, their lives may be in danger. The three men disappeared in the course of an investigation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4411 Yexiaoyan read their resume, and they have good Kung Fu. One of them is his acquaintance, that is Blanche. Blanche had a good time on the island. After a few years, she must have been better. The other two are more powerful than Blanche. All three of them are missing. It is not easy to catch them. Ye Xiaoyan went to their place in Blanche. They live in a well preserved place, no one knows where they live, and naturally no one comes to look for things. But yexiaoyan knows where they live, which is internal news. Blanche''s still in their computer. Ye Xiaoyan turned on the computer and spent half a day cracking the password. He found some pictures in the computer, which was a clue to the task. He went to the website they visited again, and found that they all checked a Saudi oil company called su. Is this incident related to Su company? If it is the company that hires people, it is the vicious competition of the same company. Ye Xiaoyan did not let any clues go, he let gold go to Su company to investigate, no one is more suitable to explore information than gold. Gold went one day and didn''t come back at night. He said to ye: "I locked their boss and followed him one day without any abnormality. It seems that he didn''t do it. I heard him talking to others and said, I hope your company will be defeated in this event, so that they will lose one competitor. He''s curious, too, who''s dealing with you. "It seems that he didn''t do it, but this clue didn''t work." Maybe Blanche was just suspicious of the company, so they looked up their information. Yexiaoyan has printed out all the photos in the computer. In every picture, the same person appears. "I have found out this person, I have a rest early today and go to this person tomorrow," Ye Xiaoyan said It was a little light, Aziz was still asleep, and his neck was put on a knife with no sound. The sharp and cold blade made him wake up in a moment. The room was covered with thick curtains, and the light was dark. Aziz saw only one figure sitting by his bed. He was so scared that he couldn''t move: "who are you?" "What do you know about AD company, say it all." Ye Xiaoyan cold opening. Aziz was stunned, but he quickly recovered: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what ad company, I don''t know." Ad company is the name of the oil company established here by the Nangong family. Half a month ago, ad company was attacked, this matter has spread long ago, no one here does not know. Ye Xiaoyan did not talk to him, and the blade approached a point forward, and Aziz ''neck immediately appeared a blood mark. The tingling feeling frightened him to open his eyes in horror. "What do you know when you were asked last time?" Ye Xiaoyan''s voice has no temperature. Aziz dare not hide it, "I said, don''t do it! Just what do you want to know? " "Who was the man who was the attacker at the time?" "I can''t say..." Ye Xiaoyan was a little hard, and Aziz''s neck was tingling again. Blood slipped down his neck, and Aziz could hear the blood dripping on his pillow almost all the time. "I can''t really say, I said they''ll kill me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4412 "Since I dare to come, I have a way to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about me. " "What''s your solution, then?" Jun Chen asked. Ye Xiaoyan naturally can''t tell the truth, the existence of gold, he can''t tell him. "Anyway, I have a way." Jun Chen no longer asked: "you have a way, isn''t it better for me to stay? Things can be solved earlier. " "But..." Jun Chen waved his hand: "you don''t say, since I came, I didn''t intend to leave alone." His attitude is very firm, and ye Xiaoyan knows that he can''t be persuaded. At the same time, he was worried that he would be involved in danger. "No, you''d better go back." Ye Xiaoyan said firmly. Jun Chen is not happy: "if you don''t want to see me, I look for a hotel to live again." Saying that he was about to get up, ye Xiaoyan quickly advised him: "you don''t want to go! Forget it If you want to stay, stay, but you have to listen to me Jun Chen picks eyebrow, he cannot help but laugh out: "OK, I listen to you." Ye Xiaoyan was a little shy, "I''ll find someone to reserve a room for you." "No, I''ll sleep here. You''re big enough for two people. " Finish saying, Jun Chen opens baggage, took clothes to go to bathroom. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t care much about their living in a room. Anyway, they used to live in a room. When Jun Chen was in the bath, the gold came back. As soon as the gold arrived, he noticed that there was another person in the room, but he didn''t ask anything. [it''s clear that Haji is currently living a few kilometers away from here. He didn''t find your partner in his apartment, but he called one of the three people who were arrested. "what did you say?" Ye Xiaoyan asked softly. The three men refused to cooperate. Haji just asked casually. He called to ask for the rest of the payment. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "it''s hard for you." Just at this time, Jun Chen came out from the bathroom, "who are you talking to?" He asked Ye Xiaoyan with some doubts. Ye Xiaoyan turned his head and saw his upper body, which was slightly unnatural: "no, I''m talking to myself." Jun Chen feels very interesting: "do you like to talk to yourself?" "It''s getting late. You should rest early. You go to bed and I sleep on the sofa Jun Chen waved his hand: "no, I sleep on the sofa." "But my couch is just the right length." Ye Xiaoyan said. Jun Chen looks at sofa, really enough short, his son of a few meters eight a few can''t sleep at all, leaf Xiaoyan goes to sleep is just right. "Or we all go to bed." Jun Chen is very pure proposal. "I sleep on the sofa, and that''s it." Ye Yan has a firm attitude. Jun Chen could not but compromise. Fortunately, it''s hot now. It''s the same to sleep anywhere. Two people lie down respectively, Jun Chen faces Ye Xiaoyan, "tell me about the situation about this time, and how do you plan to do next." Since Anson wants to stay, ye Xiaoyan can''t hide it from him. He said without hesitation: "you should know about Haji. At present, he is the only clue. I intend to find out the whereabouts of the three men from him and rescue them first, and then deal with the man behind the scenes "I don''t think it''s easy for you to deal with." Jun Chen said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4413 But the premise is that some of them will go to boxing. "How can you be sure that they will come?" Ye Xiaoyan is still a little uncertain. Jun Chen said: "people who can nest in this place and have skills are generally those who dare not open their identities or like to make a fortune. No matter what kind of people they are, they are short of money. Do you think they would be so stupid if they didn''t make money? " Because this is the border between the two countries, it is also a particularly backward and turbulent place. So people who stay in this place do have problems. If you have the ability to leave here and live in another place, who would like to stay here? Jun Chen also said: "besides, we are just going to have a try. This is just one of the ways. If we don''t succeed, we can think of other ways. The worst is to go straight to Haji. " "Well, that''s it!" Ye Xiaoyan made a decision, "I go to the game, I can try to find out the opponent''s skill." "No, I''ll go." Jun Chen objected. Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile: "it''s not appropriate for you to go." "Why?" Jun Chen did not understand. Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile: "you see, you are born with a golden key. How can a rich man have such a good skill? Besides, it''s reduced to playing games. You''ll be doubted if you go. I''m the best one to go. " Jun Chen immediately depressed. Ye Xiaoyan then said, "don''t you want to raise my stake? You are more suitable for me Jun Chen is more depressed. But he had to admit that what ye Xiaoyan said was true. Ye Xiaoyan is petite and small. People like him can paralyze the opponent only when he participates in the competition. And he has a killer smell, he goes to the game, others will not doubt his identity. After all, the people who go to the underground gambling city to participate in the competition are all mixed people. Ye Xiaoyan''s breath is close to them and is not easy to be doubted. If he goes there, he''ll show off The people here are very sharp and smart. Jun Chen thought of Ye Xiaoyan''s strength, and let him go at ease, "OK, you go to the competition. If you encounter a strong opponent, don''t be arrogant "Well, I know!" This night, the two people discussed for a long time before falling asleep. The next day, they went to inquire about the underground gambling city. In this area, no one doesn''t know about the underground gambling city. The reason why Jun Chen knows. It''s because there are a lot of posters on the streets here. Some people from poor families, in order to earn a living, will go to the competition. So no one here doesn''t know about the underground casino. People who have a little money like to gamble, and those who have two sons will try their luck. Hit hear underground gambling city, leaf Xiaoyan and Jun Chen disguise after mix in, watched two. They were surprised to find that the stakes here are not high, the highest is only a few hundred thousand. So it is very likely that they will attract each other to play with high stakes. Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan made a careful plan. First of all, Jun Chen disguised as a nouveau riche and took his hands to gamble in the gambling city. At the beginning, he made a special bet on the poor people and lost a lot of money, but the people in gambling city welcomed him. People are stupid and have more money. Who doesn''t welcome them. Jun Chen pretended to lose more and more want to make money, almost every day stay in gambling city, a few days lost millions. Finally, this day, the thin and weak Ye Xiaoyan appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4414 Lose the Jun Chen of red eye, take a few under hand to come to gambling city again. Mr. Chen, do you have a good reception today Jun Chen wears sunglasses, a pair of very arrogant appearance: "Oh, bring me to have a look." The person in charge handed him the list of players. Jun Chen looked at, pointing to the head of Ye Xiaoyan in disguise and asked: "is this also a player?" The person in charge said with a smile: "yes, you don''t think he is young, but he beat Tom to get the qualification." "Who is Tom?" The person in charge was smiling. Tom was not the one he had lost a few days ago. "Tom has participated in more than a dozen games and he has a good strength." The person in charge said ambiguously. Jun Chen as expected came interest, "this boy must be very fierce!" "At his age, he''s very good, but whether he''s the best or not will be known only after the game." What Jun Chen plays, it is an upstart with very bad eyesight. "OK, I''ll bet him. I''ll win this time..." When they get money, they have to smile. Ye Xiaoyan is the weakest of all the players. Plus, he''s a new player with a strange face, so no one''s betting on him. On Jun Chen a person took him. Junchen''s current status is a Singaporean businessman who comes to Saudi Arabia to do business. He came to play when he heard that there was a gambling city here. He played here for a few days and many people knew him. He is famous because he gambles ten times and loses ten times, and he is very generous every time. Just look at the thumb thick gold necklace around his neck, you can see that he is an upstart. This time Jun Chen cast ye Xiaoyan, everybody is waiting to see his joke. He''s going to lose, they think. However, they were very surprised at the result. Looking at the thin and weak Ye Xiaoyan, his skill was so good that he beat the player several times stronger with perseverance. And his eyes are full of murderous spirit, every move is very fierce, let people see on the chilly. It also makes people feel that he must have stepped on the bodies of many people to today. Ye Xiaoyan won, many people are unbelievable, only Jun Chen is very happy, because he is the only one who won the money. This time, he made a lot of money. When ye Xiaoyan took part in the second competition, Jun Chen of the "nouveau riche" bet 500000 yuan on him, trying to use him to make money again. However, a lot of people are still waiting and waiting. It doesn''t mean that ye Xiaoyan can win the second one. This time, his opponent is not so easy to deal with, more than the big guy he defeated last time. But a few tried to bet him. The result of the game was quite surprising. Ye Xiaoyan won again! He also looked very seriously injured, but his opponent was knocked down by him, and could not even stand up. Ye Xiaoyan became famous in the two wars and caused a sensation in the whole casino. Jun Chen once again won money, happy he kept boasting leaf Xiaoyan is his money tree, also said that later on he was specially charged. In order to express his thanks, he invited Ye Xiaoyan to his box for a drink. Jun Chen''s box is only their own people, no other people. Ye Xiaoyan came in and sat down opposite him. Jun Chen frowned: "isn''t it OK to make you look like that? Why are you so careless? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4415 At this moment, ye Xiaoyan has a blue and swollen nose and looks very miserable. Jun Chen looked very seriously in the whole competition. He can see that the man is not at all his opponent. According to the truth, ye Xiaoyan can not be beaten so badly. Ye Xiaoyan smiled without caring: "I mean it. I can''t have been very good at the beginning. If it''s too strong, it will cause suspicion from others. " Jun Chen still has a little displeasure: "you acting is supposed, but you are not acting too much. Just pretend to look like you do it. You make yourself so miserable. Don''t you hurt? " "How can you pretend, the acting must be realistic. And I can paralyze each other in this way, so they think I am not very strong, I think their vigilance should be very strong, so I can not too much Jun Chen knew that he said all right, but he was still uncomfortable to see him. "Don''t make yourself so miserable in the future. Anyway, you are now, it will not be good without sevenoreight days. " Ye Xiaoyan smiled: "rest assured, I know what to do. I can''t stay here too long. I''ll go first. " "Wait a minute." Jun Chen grabbed a handful of money, plug it to him, Yang said: "this is for you." "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Ye Xiaoyan also increased the volume. "Do well, if you win another game, I have a reward." "Well, I will!" Ye Xiaoyan went out with the money. The outside people obviously heard the conversation behind them. As soon as ye Xiaoyan went out, everyone stared at the pile of money in his hand. Ye Xiaoyan quickly collected the money and left. The casino has rooms for athletes to rest. Ye Xiaoyan''s identity is a fan, but he chose to live here, so he can not go outside to live. There are many people who are blind. Casinos don''t ask their identity, just make money for them. Ye Xiaoyan had a rest for one night and continued the game the next day. Jun Chen has been in the casino, addicted to not willing to leave. The casino has games during the day and night. He is happy to see that, like many people, he is keen on such bloody, hot blood, and also comes the gambling game with fast money. In the daytime, Jun Chen lost a lot of money. It was finally yexiaoyan''s turn to appear in the evening. Gambling red eyes of the Jun Chen a breath of 2 million in Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan now is a loss of three, if you Chen won, can get six million. Many people followed him, but some people were reluctant to charge him. He can win yesterday, not today. There is no general Changsheng here. The result was once again unexpected to them, and ye Xiaoyan won again. The biggest winner is Jun Chen. He sent a bunch of money to yexiaoyan. One hour off, ye Xiaoyan also has a game, this time, Jun Chen simply won the money all on his body. But after a game, ye Xiaoyan looked at his physical strength obviously overdrawn, and he was seriously injured. So there are still few people who have charged him, and many people think he will not be able to support him this time. When the game, ye Xiaoyan was at a disadvantage, as if he was going to lose. Later, he burst out suddenly and the miracle was defeated. To say ye Xiaoyan is only a little famous words, then this time, he is completely famous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4416 Along with it, a rich man who can make a fortune every time he bets is also famous. The nouveau riche gambled the six million he earned on him, and when he turned his hand, he got 18 million. In this small place, winning so much money is still the first. It spread quickly. Ye Xiaoyan is even more famous. The casino saw the opportunity to make a fortune and immediately arranged for ye Xiaoyan to have a rest for two days, and then compete again after two days. The upstarts who are very optimistic about him also said that when he next competes, he will bet all 18 million on him. This bet alone is enough to make ye Xiaoyan famous again. The casino also released the word, if someone can beat Ye Xiaoyan, they can get the 18 million bonus. For a moment, the whole town was ready to get the prize. The purpose of Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan has been achieved. Next, they wait for the fish to bite Two days later, ye Xiaoyan had a good rest and the game everyone was looking forward to came. Ye Xiaoyan announced that he only played two games, but not more. So if the opponent is not strong enough, he will not fight. The people in the casino naturally understand this, and the opponents arranged for him are very powerful. In the first scene, ye Xiaoyan "won by a narrow margin.". Jun Chen has won a sum of money again, the audience that follows to make money under the stage is very excited. In the audience, only two men looked as usual and did not infect everyone''s crazy mood. "What do you think of his strength?" The brown haired man asked the blonde. "It''s a bit hard to see, but it''s not our match," the blonde said "Is he OK?" "I asked, he should have committed a crime outside, other details can not be found out." "And that one?" The brown haired man takes a look at the upstarts in the box on the second floor. The blonde man said, "I checked his identity. He really came from Singapore. His ID is OK, and he''s been here for a long time, a complete gambler. " What else does the brown haired man have to say, and the blonde interrupts: "I said, are you too careful? No one knows who we are. What are you afraid of? " The brown haired man looked at him: "don''t forget who our opponents are. You and I know their strength very well. Besides, we''ve got three people. We''ll send someone back from London. The terrorists in Riyadh have been arrested. Maybe they did it "What are you afraid of? Even if they do it, they can only find Haji. Haji didn''t know anything about us or where we lived. I''ve been keeping an eye on him, and if there''s anything wrong with him, we''ll get the news. " Hearing what he said, the brown haired man thought he was too cautious. And sitting in the box on the second floor of Jun Chen, has noticed them two. He squinted and signaled one of his men to come forward. That hand pretends to say some words in his ear, Jun Chen makes facial expression to look ugly. The brown and blonde men downstairs also noticed his look. After a while, they see the person in charge of the casino into the box, talking with Jun Chen. "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" The person in charge asked with a smile. Jun Chen way: "be like this, I played today to leave, Riyadh that side of the business has a little problem, I have to rush to deal with." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4417 "I just won the money, you let people immediately on my account, two hours later I will leave." The person in charge was stunned and then said with a smile, "OK, I''ll urge you." "Please." "You''re welcome." The person in charge walked out of the box and went backstage. There is a thin man backstage, doing warm-up exercise. "Tarky, are you sure you can beat Hugh?" The person in charge asked him. Xiu is Ye Xiaoyan''s present name. "I''m not sure," he said The person in charge said: "I don''t care, you must beat him!" "Why?" "Tarky did not understand," you did not say let him win first, hang that Mr. Chen''s appetite? " "The man surnamed Chen is leaving tonight. He wants money now and gives it to him. Who knows if he will come again! We don''t have to be greedy. We''ll make it first. " Tarky also realized the seriousness of the matter: "but I''m not sure. Every time that kid can turn a loser into a winner, he must have a unique skill. " If you can''t beat Hugh, the casino will lose a lot of money. The boy surnamed Chen has made too big a bet, but Xiu can win every time. They have already lost a lot of money to him. So no matter what, we can''t let Chen take the money away. "Let me show up." The door of the room was suddenly opened and a blonde man came in. Seeing him, the person in charge was stunned: "Mr. Moses, how did you come?" Moses slightly crooked his lips: "the prize of 18 million lures me to confusion." The person in charge immediately understood what he meant. Now people in casinos are betting that repair can win. If they win another game, the casinos will lose a lot. But if you let Moses show up, you have to pay him $18 million This is also a big loss. Moses saw his mind, he said faintly: "I don''t want so much, if I win, give me 10 million. Your casino has made a lot of money these years. Do you care about 10 million? If you let him play, the loss will be even greater Tarky''s face didn''t look good. The person in charge quickly made a measurement and said, "OK, you come out!" He knows the strength of Moses very well. It''s superb Kung Fu. I believe he can defeat Xiu. The man in charge returned to the box. Jun Chen asks him: "how does money still not remit to my account?" The person in charge said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I have ordered them to remit the money to you as soon as possible. Just as you know, before the end of the game, the funds can''t be moved, and they will be settled after the end. You see, Xiu is about to start the next game. Why don''t you play one more and earn more? " Jun Chen frowns: "but I will leave after two hours." "Hugh will be on the field immediately. With his strength, he will finish the game in half an hour. There is still time." The person in charge said a lot of compliments and lures to confuse him. Jun Chen laughs: "en, what you say is also right, that line, I play again. That boy is my cash cow. I don''t make money for nothing! Then put all my money on him In the eyes of the person in charge, Jun Chen is a bet more appetite, courage is also greater people. "All right, I''ll make a bet for you. Mr. Chen, I remember to come here often. The reputation of our casino is the best "Don''t worry, I''ll come again when I have a chance!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4418 The person in charge finished Jun Chen and left happily. Next, wait for Moses to defeat Hugh! Ye Xiaoyan soon appeared again. As soon as he came out, the audience was boiling. Different from other boxers, ye Xiaoyan is not barehanded. He is wearing a wide Taekwondo suit and his petite figure makes people laugh. But that was before, now he in the eyes of others, is simply cool, handsome! "Repair, repair, repair..." The audience is calling his name. This time everyone is betting that he will win, and they are waiting to make money on him. Ye Xiaoyan turned to the challenge arena. His opponent is in the ring, too. His opponent was not Moses, it was Takei. But before the game, Takei suddenly had a stomachache and canceled the game. You can take a new bet against the audience. But no one knew Moses. They still kept Xiu When ye Xiaoyan saw Moses, his first feeling was that this man was not simple. His breath is very unique, similar to him, but it is well hidden. People like them who have been strictly trained know how to disguise and hide their breath. But people like them have good intuition. Therefore, ye Xiaoyan''s intuition tells him that the fish is on the hook. "I think your Kung Fu is strictly trained. Where did you train before?" Moses talked to him easily. Ye Xiaoyan light way: "this has nothing to do with you, should not you ask, you do not ask." Moses chuckled, "you can tell me where you come from." "I said, you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!" This is what ye Xiaoyan said. With just a couple of temptations, Moses knew that his past was not simple. But the past of many people here is not simple. He just wants to make sure that the kid in front of him can''t pose a threat to him. Moses initially concluded that ye Xiaoyan had no threat to them. Even if it does, he can kill him now! Just as the two men were facing each other, the referee announced the start of the game - Ye Xiaoyan suddenly attacked Moses! Moses easily blocked his attack and forced Ye Xiaoyan to retreat quickly. The audience is nervous. The opponent of this repair seems to be very powerful The layman looks at the crowd, the layman looks at the door. In the box on the second floor, the eyes under Jun Chen''s sunglasses are somewhat dignified. Just a few times ago, he can see that Moses'' Kung Fu is very good, which is no worse than ye Xiaoyan. Maybe it''s better than ye Xiaoyan. Jun Chen''s men have secretly photographed the appearance of Moses. There is no Internet connection here. After going out, they will send the photo of Moses back to Nangong castle to identify his identity. In the challenge arena, ye Xiaoyan and Moses were inseparable, very fierce. All the audience are cheering Ye Xiaoyan. The atmosphere of the game is very fierce. More than ten minutes later, ye Xiaoyan and Moses were injured. Moses wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "I really despise you. You know how to point acupoints. No wonder you can turn defeat into victory every time." Ye Xiaoyan made a look of consternation, and his eyes were a little flustered, "what point, I don''t understand!" Mose laughed, "these woodlouse don''t know how to point, but I know very well. But your skill in acupoint pressing is too bad, otherwise you would have won. " Ye Xiaoyan''s deliberate use of acupoint pressing can only make his opponent feel numb for a while, and he can''t make his opponent unconscious by pressing acupoints. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4419 Moses is very glad that his acupuncture skills are not in place. If the position is more precise and the strength is more important, it will be more perfect. Ye Xiaoyan''s unique skill is seen through, he is very embarrassed. However, also because he did not have cards, the next game, he was a little confused. Not only that, but also every time he tried to deal with Moses by pressing his acupoints, he avoided and resolved it. If he doesn''t use his unique skills, he will lose a lot of confidence. Ye Xiaoyan is also doomed to lose. When Moses blows him out with a fist, ye Xiaoyan raises his hand in a hurry to admit defeat. This game, Moses won! The audience was shocked and then angry! They all swore at Ye Xiaoyan, and some even threw things at him. Ye Xiaoyan was escorted away. Jun Chen also very jump feet, keep cursing the person in charge, scold him should not persuade him to come again. Or he won''t lose his money! Of course, Jun Chen still made a scene in the casino. The talent in the casino was not afraid of him and drove him and several of his men out. The other troublemakers were thrown out. The farce took half an hour to settle down. Jun Chen angrily took his men by car and left and rushed to Riyadh to deal with his "business". Because ye Xiaoyan lost the game, he also had no unique skills. He packed up his things and planned to leave. He no longer participated in the competition. The organizers want to keep him. After all, he is very good. But he refused, and he left with the money he had won in front of him and all his wounds and luggage. Moses made 10 million this time, and he was very happy. Over the years, they have spent a lot of money, with this money, they will also be relaxed for a period of time. But Moses was also careful. Taking the money, he and his companions did not rush back to their base camp, but swayed outside for a long time and chose a hotel to stay. They were relieved to make sure that no one was following them. But what they don''t know is that they''ve been followed for a long time. Not only that, but also a ghost, who is following them. It''s four o''clock in the morning. It''s not light yet. Ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen changed their costumes and gathered in an abandoned house. Ye Xiaoyan is now dressed as a woman. He was dressed in a black robe with a black turban on his head, showing only a pair of make-up eyes. His face is bruised because of the game. Only this dress up can make him hide his eyes and ears. As soon as saw him, Jun Chen stretched out his hand to uncover his Veil: "let me see your injury." Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "I''m ok." Jun Chen took off his veil, revealing his still bruised face. Ye Xiaoyan wears a wig and makes up for his eyes. If he doesn''t uncover his veil, he looks beautiful from the outside. But after taking off the veil, he looked a little miserable. Ye Xiaoyan also knows his appearance, what can''t see, just rest assured let Jun Chen uncover his veil. Otherwise, he would not dare to show him what he looked like after he put on makeup. "Take off your clothes, too. I''ll see how many scars you have." Jun Chen frowned. Ye Xiaoyan said with a light smile: "I''m really OK. These are all skin injuries, and my muscles and bones are not hurt. Do you think I can''t stand this injury? " "But Moses did not show mercy." "But he didn''t hurt me either. All my injuries were shown to everyone. Don''t worry. I''m really OK. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4420 With that, ye Xiaoyan wrapped the veil again. Jun Chen sees he is really OK, no longer force to check his injury. However, he was still worried and told him: "if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me." Ye Xiaoyan nodded and promised, "well, I will. By the way, what''s going on with Moses. Is he the man we are looking for? " "It''s not clear yet, but he''s not alone. He has a companion. The people who followed him called and said that they were very careful. After leaving the casino, they walked around the street for a long time, obviously afraid that someone would follow them. In the end, they found a hotel to stay in and didn''t go back to their own place. " Because the gold hasn''t come back, ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know what''s going on. He asked anxiously, "will the person we sent to follow them be found? That''s why they didn''t go back to their homes? " Jun Chen shakes his head: "I do not know, perhaps was discovered, perhaps did not have. But to be sure, they have a problem. Also, I sent a picture of Moses to my great grandfather, who came to say that he could not be found out. This man has no past at all. His identity is certainly not simple. " Ye Xiaoyan understood the meaning of "no past". People from outside can''t find out his past. For others, he is also a person who has no past. Only Nangong family knows his past. Moses, are they the same kind of people as him? Ye Xiaoyan remembers the scene of a duel with Moses. Moses''s eyes, his every move, is absolutely not an ordinary boxer. He has a similar breath to him. At least he has been a killer and has been strictly trained. "It''s going to be the same as you''ve guessed before." He said to Jun Chen, "their identity is not simple, the purpose is not simple." Jun Chen nods: "at present this point can affirm." They are talking, Jun Chen''s mobile phone rings. He looked grim and connected the phone. After listening to the report of the subordinate on the other end of the phone, Jun Chen hung up the phone and said faintly, "Moses and his companion left the hotel, but they lost the people." "Lost? Have you been detected? " "It should be." Ye Xiaoyan''s heart is not very worried: "it seems that they are really not simple, they can even detect that our people are tracking them." "We have to look for it right now. We can''t give them a chance to prepare!" Jun Chen said decisively. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "let''s go!" They went to the disgrace. Several subordinates were frustrated and said, "when they got here, they accelerated their speed and disappeared quickly. We''ve looked everywhere and we haven''t found anyone. " It is surrounded by residential areas, and the houses are all small and simple bungalows. Moses and they turn into a house and disappear. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly proposed: "let''s look for it separately. If we find the target, we will contact each other." Jun Chen thought, nodded to agree: "do so, but headphones always keep on the state of opening, there are problems with each other." "Good." Everybody''s okay. They''re all scattered out to look for Moses and them. In fact, such a search is a little futile. Moses and their skills are not simple. If they lose people, they must have lost them and will not find them again. Ye Xiaoyan proposed to look for them because he was sure to find them. Just now he had found the signal left by the gold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4421 Gold is different from other ghosts. He can control things. There are marks on the ground. Ye Xiaoyan follows the mark quickly. After running for about ten minutes, he left the residential area and went to the suburbs. Ye Xiaoyan contacted Jun Chen and them: "I found the target, and I have a distance with them. Now you all come here..." After contacting them, ye Xiaoyan continues to follow the mark. He believed that gold would not be a disgrace. Finally, ye Xiaoyan followed a residential area more than ten kilometers away. There are few houses here. Every building is tall and simple. The gold saw him and floated to him: [they are there, I have checked, and your three companions are also in it. "where are they locked up?" Ye Xiaoyan asked in a low voice. The house has a basement. They are locked in the basement, but they are seriously injured. "how many people are there?" Five. "only five?" Well, they have weapons. Be careful. when they arrived, ye Xiaoyan had already surveyed the surrounding terrain. Jun Chen found him and asked unhappily, "how did you close the headset before?" It''s not about how he talks to gold. "I closed it by accident." Ye Xiaoyan said vaguely, "they live there. I''ve seen them around. They are all conducive to escape. It''s just that I''m afraid they have weapons on them. Look, there''s no shelter around their houses. If they have weapons, we have no place to hide. " Jun Chen was distracted, "they must have installed monitoring around the house." "Yes." Maybe it''s infrared monitoring. If there''s a creature approaching, it''ll send out an alarm. Jun Chen looked around and suddenly heard a few cat calls nearby. After a while, Moses and two wild cats appeared around their house. The wild cats were fighting for food. Moses and they were very unhappy when they saw the wild cats outside through monitoring. There are wild cats in, the monitoring alarm has been ringing, disturbing people. A man got up with a pistol: "I''ll get rid of them." The brown haired man said coldly, "don''t go. The sound of a gun will attract the attention of people around you. " They live in seclusion here, ambush in the daytime and come out at night. The people around them don''t know about them. If there is gunfire now, maybe it will attract the killers sent by Nangong family. Now they have been found and can''t get into any trouble. However, two wild cats outside attracted a lot of wild cats, and the sound of wild cats was everywhere. The wild cat''s call is very sad, it sounds very irritating. Finally, the surrounding family couldn''t stand it. The man came out with a stick and walked into the monitoring area to drive away the wild cats. Moses and the brown haired man frowned and their eyes were deep. I don''t know why, they seem to have a bad feeling "Bang!" Suddenly a shot rang out. In this silent night, the sound of guns is more terrifying than the sound of wildcats. The man who was driving the wild cat was stunned. He didn''t know where the gunfire came from, but he was used to it for a long time. He thought the attack was coming again His family also heard the gunshot, thought he had an accident, all ran out. Many families were awakened and rushed out of the house with guns. The brown haired man looked cold: "take those three men and evacuate immediately!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4422 Moses said, "s ~ hit, how did they get here?" It''s clear that those who followed were all thrown away by them. "Bang -" as soon as their voice fell, another shot rang out. There was a loud bang from the monitor. A monitoring screen went out instantly and the monitor was broken. Next, bullets came in like water. The surrounding residents screamed and fled in confusion. Ye Xiaoyan took advantage of the chaos and rushed to Moses and their house. The door was broken, and ye Xiaoyan rushed in first. It''s too late for Jun Chen to be careful. Ye Xiaoyan rushes upstairs all the way. A man upstairs shoots at him with a pistol. He skilfully avoids and counterattacks back. The man was very good and avoided in time. But there were people with machine guns, shooting down the stairs. Ye Xiaoyan fell down from the stairs and hid under the stairs. Jun Chen and they also found a place to hide, bullets damaged furniture, floor, living room a mess. I don''t know how long it took, the machine guns stopped. But ye Xiaoyan did not dare to act rashly. Soon, however, ye Xiaoyan took action and rushed upstairs again. "Be careful --" Jun Chen is busy reminding him, but ye Xiaoyan has already rushed up. Is that idiot not afraid that the other side is luring the enemy in? Jun Chen is busy to follow up. There is no one upstairs. Ye Xiaoyan stands by the window and shoots at the car launched downstairs. He fired two shots, but the car left. Ye Xiaoyan turned to the others and said, "leave two people to search here, and the others will follow me to chase them!" Jun Chen naturally wanted to follow him. They went downstairs and found two cars, which were all the cars of residents here. The car performance was not good, but it was faster than the speed of two legs. The car ahead is very fast. Ye Xiaoyan is good at driving and can always keep a distance from them. It''s getting light and you can see things clearly. Jun Chen sticks out the window and shoots at the front tire. The other party, aware of his intention, dodged the bullet and leaned out of the window to shoot. The two sides kept shooting, and no one got anything cheap. "What are we running for? Just a few of them, go down and kill them! " Moses suddenly said angrily. The man with brown hair said faintly: "the killer sent this time must be more powerful than those several. Our identity can not be exposed." "Kill them, they won''t be exposed!" There was killing in Moses'' eyes. The brown haired man looked through the rearview mirror and saw Jun Chen''s face. Previously, the light was dim and everything was blurred. By this time, he could see his outline. This face People feel very familiar! "Look at the glasses!" He said quickly. Through the telescope, the brown haired man saw clearly the appearance of Jun Chen. He squinted, his eyes were cold: "it''s him..." "Who?" Moses asked. Brown haired man''s cold lips: "don''t run away. Find a chance to kill them, especially this one." "Who is he?" Moses was still puzzled. "See for yourself." The brown haired man handed the telescope to Moses, but he took out a double barreled pistol. The black muzzle of the gun quietly stretched out of the window, facing Jun Chen. Ye Xiaoyan, who is driving, looks awe inspiring and grabs back to Junchen. Two bullets just passed him! A bullet hit the driver in a car behind him. The car suddenly lost control and overturned. Jun Chen realizes what happened just now, facial expression is very ugly, he takes out a grenade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4423 "I wanted to capture them alive, but now it doesn''t seem necessary!" He almost died. He couldn''t swallow the breath. Ye Xiaoyan''s head pressure is very low: "you are careful, the other side saved the determination to kill us!" In particular, their key target is Anson "I know." Jun Chen Mou color is sharp, he sees the opportunity, throw a grenade to the car in front of him. "Boom -" the grenade exploded and blew up a car. But Moses and their car avoided. Jun Chen feels very regretful, they only have a grenade, unexpectedly did not blow them all to death. Moses was very angry: "I must kill them!" Brown haired man is more calm: "calm down, just kill him." Moses bloodthirsty sneer: "don''t worry, we will kill him!" "In front of us is the trap. Lead them in first." Said the brown haired man. Ye Xiaoyan listened to Jin Jin''s report and drove very carefully. He kept up with Moses and they did not dare to drive randomly. There was an abandoned iron factory building ahead, and Moses'' car rushed in. Ye Xiaoyan slammed on the brakes and didn''t go in. At the same time, Moses and their car crashed into a trap they had dug. "Damn it, how did you fall in? How did you drive?" When the brown haired man fell into the car, he quickly rolled out of the car. He rolled around on the ground, angrily questioning Moses, who had fallen into the trap. "I don''t know!" Moses is also very angry, clearly he deliberately avoided the trap, but still inexplicably drove over. Brown haired man no longer nonsense, immediately went to the wall, shooting at Ye Xiaoyan''s car. Ye Xiaoyan had already pulled Jun Chen to get off the car and hid behind the car. The brown haired man is a great character. He can shoot with both hands, and he''s a good shooter. The first shot he fired with his left and right hands, the bullet fired from the left shot at Ye Xiaoyan and the one fired from the right accurately burst their tires. Now, both sides have no cars. Xiaojun and ye Chen can''t deal with him. After a while, Moses came out, the two sides were equal. Ye Xiaoyan hid behind the car, he said to Jun Chen: "it''s not good to fight like this, we don''t have many bullets." Jun Chen does not care at all: "they estimate also did not have how many bullets." Both sides keep shooting, which is actually a waste of bullets. Ye Xiaoyan put away his pistol, took off his robe and threw it out - Moses, their bullets followed. When he found out that it was a dress, Moses murmured. Ye Xiaoyan throws out a veil again, the bullet shoots over, and fails again. Being teased like this, Moses was very angry, "don''t struggle any more, come out and die!" In response, it was a bullet. Moses avoided the bullets and fired at them angrily. Soon he was out of bullets. He felt his pocket, and all the spare bullets were gone The man with brown hair is circling with Jun Chen, and he soon has no bullet. But Jun Chen with Ye Xiaoyan also did not have. Both sides waited quietly for a while, and found that the other side had no movement, so they suspected that the other party had no bullets. Moses and the brown haired man looked at each other. Then Moses drew out his dagger and rushed out. But ye Xiaoyan and they ran out of bullets, and Moses tried to succeed. Ye Xiaoyan also drew out a dagger and went up to fight with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4424 Brown hair man also rushed out, fight with Jun Chen together. The strength of both sides is very good, fighting is not equal. The more so, ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen are more frightened. They are all strictly trained, and the person who trains them is Misha. Now their strength is no match with Misha. According to reason, few people in the world are their opponents. But the fact that these two people can match them is enough to show how good they are. Moses recognized Ye Xiaoyan long ago, "you have come to test us! Stinky boy, this time we come really, let you see my power Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t talk nonsense with him, but rushes up directly. Jun Chen was also worried about the safety of Ye Xiaoyan. When he caught a glimpse of his skill in a hurry, he knew that ye Xiaoyan didn''t need his worry. The secret training of those two years made Ye Xiaoyan more powerful. Maybe, he is not his opponent Ye Xiaoyan is young and has good physical strength. When Moses is old, he is a little weak after a long time. He was gradually in the downwind and was attacked several times by Ye Xiaoyan. The man with brown hair is more powerful than Moses. Every move is fierce and full of murderous spirit. But Jun Chen''s physical strength is better, he also fast can''t support. Knowing that it is their loss to continue fighting, the two people have a tacit understanding of the choice of escape. Ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen naturally catch up with them. Both sides fight while running, unknowingly, the sun has risen into the air. Go ahead and you will be at the junction of the two countries. The brown haired man and Moses stop wearily. Jun Chen stands with Ye Xiaoyan a few meters away from them. "Why, I can''t escape?" Jun Chen picks eyebrow to ask them. Moses took a breath and disdained to say, "even if you can''t escape, you won''t catch us!" "Die to the point of death, still speak hard!" Jun Chen sneered. Ye Xiaoyan stares at them: "say it, who are you? Why do you deal with Nangong family?" Moses frowned: "what Nangong family, we don''t know!" Jun Chen step forward: "don''t pretend, you hire murderer to attack ad company, the purpose is not pure. Your goal is the Nangong family. Who are you? " "I said, we don''t know Nangong family!" "In this case, you have to hide the truth. I can suspect that you have a ghost in your heart. Say, who are you Jun Chen looks fierce, he is young, but the momentum of his body can not be underestimated. Moses and the brown haired man looked at each other. The brown haired man said, "we really don''t know Nangong family. Are you looking for the wrong person?" Jun Chen lost patience: "do not say even, but we always have a way to let you open your mouth!" With that, the others rushed up. The four fought again. This time Jun Chen burst out suddenly, the man with brown hair was kicked on the ground heavily by him, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Keep fighting and they will be caught. The brown haired man suddenly pulled out a small pistol and shot it into the air. The dazzling signal bomb exploded in the air, and Jun Chen looked up at the sky. He squinted at the brown haired man: "do you have any other party?" The brown haired man grinned strangely. Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan are very confused and dare not act rashly. Ye Xiaoyan takes a look at the gold in the air, and the gold disappears instantly. "No matter whether they have party members or not, catch them first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4425 Jun Chen looked around: "it''s dark, the animals nearby are not easy to find." With the help of gold, ye Xiaoyan can find food. "Never mind. I know how to catch prey. I''m more experienced than you in the field He said with a smile. Jun Chen had to promise: "you go, pay attention to safety." "You too." Ye Xiaoyan looked at Moses and the brown haired man, "be careful of them. They are not so easily subdued." Jun Chen laughed for a while, and then he bent over and directly removed their two arms to dislocate their arms. "So that you don''t have to worry about them doing little things." Ye Xiaoyan felt relieved and went to eat. Jun Chen picked up some branches nearby and lit a campfire. Ye Xiaoyan only went for half an hour and came back with an eagle and a large bag of dates. There are not many animals in this area. It is Ye Xiaoyan who is lucky to hunt an eagle. Jun Chen saw his safe return, a sigh of relief, he went forward to take over the prey: "I will deal with it." Ye Xiaoyan did not argue with him. He went to the campfire and sat down, eating dates while watching Moses and them. Moses and the brown haired man haven''t eaten or drunk all day. During the day, when they met a small river, ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen didn''t let them drink water, and did not give them anything to eat along the way. The climate is dry and the temperature is high. Moses and they are thirsty for a long time. "Are you going to starve us to death?" He stares at Ye Xiaoyan and asks. Ye Xiaoyan looked at them faintly: "if you want to eat something, you can tell me the truth. Otherwise, there is nothing. " "If we starve to death, you never want to hear the truth." "That doesn''t matter. If you want to die, we won''t stop you." Ye Xiaoyan''s tone is indifferent and he is not threatened by them at all. Moses and the brown haired man were depressed. The boy is young, but his heart is not soft at all. "What truth do you want to hear?" The brown haired man asked hoarsely. He knew it would be very difficult for them to escape. "Who are you? Why should we deal with Nangong family? " The man with brown hair said: "we used to be just a killer. This time, we were hired by someone to deal with AD company. As for the Nangong family you mentioned, we don''t know each other. " When ye Xiaoyan saw that they did not tell the truth, they would not ask any more questions. He didn''t believe them at all. Jun Chen quickly dealt with the prey, he found a branch of the tree to string up the prey, and baked it on the fire. Ye Xiaoyan sat beside him and handed him the date. Jun Chen holds the branch of a tree, "my hand is full of bloody smell, you feed me." Ye Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment. He took out the water bottle and handed it to him: "wash your hands." "This is the water we drink. I wash my hands and there is no water to drink." He obviously refused, "you feed me." Ye Xiaoyan had no choice but to take the date to feed him. Jun Chen eats solemnly, but a man feeds another man to eat, this scene how to see all lets a person feel strange. There was a look of scorn in the eyes of Moses and the brown haired man. Moses even laughed. Jun Chen light lift Mou: "want to ask the truth from their mouth, do not need two all keep. Do you think we should kill one? " Ye Xiaoyan also looked at them: "kill which?" "You decide." Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes shuttle between Moses and the brown haired man. His eyes were cold and murderous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4426 Moses and the brown haired man were not afraid at all. They''ve long ignored life and death. Ye Xiaoyan looked at them and said, "I don''t know which one to kill, or we will decide with coins." Jun Chen nods to agree, he feels out a coin to hand him. "You come." Ye Xiaoyan throws a coin into the air. The coin falls on the ground and rolls several times before it stops. Jun Chen laughs: "be positive! Well, you go and do it. " Moses and the brown haired man suddenly got nervous. Ye Xiaoyan picked up the coin and said helplessly, "I forgot to say who was killed on the front and who was killed on the back." Jun Chen touched the chin, he was staring at Moses and them, "who do you say to kill in front?" Ye Xiaoyan raised his hand and pointed to Moses: "kill him." "Good! You go and kill him now Ye Xiaoyan got up with a dagger and went to Moses. Moses glared at him with cold, bitter eyes. Ye Xiaoyan was preparing to start, and suddenly stopped again. He turned to Jun Chen and said, "no, I killed him. It''s not the will of God. The decision to kill him was made after tossing a coin, or another toss. " Jun Chen agreed: "OK, you can do it again. But the probability of positive and negative is the same. Just now there is a positive, maybe there will be a negative, so we can''t kill him "Well, if it turns out to be the opposite, kill him." Jun Chen laughs out: "this method is good." Moses was so angry that he vomited blood, and the players didn''t play like this. Ye Xiaoyan threw a coin in front of the two of them. The coin fell between them and flipped for a long time before it stopped. Moses was staring at the coin and the other side. Suddenly Moses had the idea that heaven was going to die. Ye Xiaoyan sneered: "it seems that I don''t want to kill you, but God wants to kill you. If you are dead, blame God for it Moses said: "you''d better kill me. As long as I don''t die, I''ll make you worse than death sooner or later." Ye Xiaoyan punched him in the stomach, "I''d like to see how you let me live like death. But before you die, I will make you worse than death! " Finish saying, leaf Xiaoyan put up the dagger, mention his body to begin to beat him. Every time he tried hard, Moses put up with it a few times, and his face turned pale. But he clenched his teeth. Ye Xiaoyan gave him a good beating. Seeing that he was so tough, he threw him on the ground. Moses coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He grinned coldly: "you want me to beg for mercy, no way! Come on, no matter how many means you have, do it Ye Xiaoyan rubbed his hands and said, "my means have not come out. I think you know how to point. Do you know how vulnerable the acupoints are? " When Moses thought of Ye Xiaoyan''s acupoint skill, he was afraid. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly points several acupoints on his body, and Moses is convulsed with pain. Previously, ye Xiaoyan beat him so, he didn''t say a word, but at this time, he cried out in pain. It shows how painful he is. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him indifferently, "you will ache for five minutes. If you can''t persist, you will die of shock." Moses was in pain for five minutes. Five minutes later, he was weak and paralyzed on the ground, as if he had escaped from death. Ye Xiaoyan walks to him and points several acupoints on his body. Moses began to suffer again. This time, the pain was different from the previous one. This time, it seemed that his internal organs were in pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4427 He beat his body, but could not relieve the sharp pain in his body. The brown haired man looked at Moses, his eyes were grim and his fists were clenched. "Enough, if you want to kill him, do it quickly!" He looks at Ye Xiaoyan maliciously. Ye Xiaoyan hooked his lips: "don''t worry, I will kill him, but I want him to commit suicide The brown haired man''s face changed slightly. He understood Moses'' endurance and would not have chosen suicide if he had not reached the point where life is worse than death. They would rather be killed than commit suicide. Suicide is a sign of cowardice. If Moses was forced to commit suicide, he must have suffered to the extreme. He couldn''t imagine the pain. Moses suffered for a while, and ye Xiaoyan continued to point on him. The screams of Moses kept ringing in the wilderness, which sounded very frightening. However, Moses could bear it and never asked for mercy, but he was really in pain. Ye Xiaoyan tormented him for a while, but he was a little bored. Just right. The barbecue is ready. "Come and eat, and when you''re full, go on." Jun Chen greets him. Ye Xiaoyan turned to sit down and took the barbecue from him and ate it. The barbecue was tasteless, but they ate it as usual, but it was good with dates. Dates are sweet, at least this one tastes good. While they were eating leisurely, there Moses was in pain. This contrast makes brown haired men more resentful. He knew that they were deliberately torturing Moses to force them to tell the truth. They are not afraid of death, even if they are killed, they will not say anything, but such torture, it is easy to make people collapse. When ye Xiaoyan was full, he planned to continue to deal with Moses. Jun Chen stopped him: "I go, you are too soft hearted, not cruel enough." Brown haired man and Moses spit blood. Is he soft hearted? Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "then you go." Jun Chen sneered and walked to Moses. He squatted down and looked at Moses: "do you know who he learned from his acupoint pressing Kung Fu?" Moses only looked at him viciously, and he did not have the strength to speak. "It''s from me. You don''t know what I''m going to do, but you''ll soon know. " After that, he also pointed several acupoints of Moses. Moses, who had no strength at all, suddenly jumped up. He seemed to have been skinned alive. He screamed bitterly and convulsed all over his body. The brown haired man looked at Moses with a look in his eyes. Jun Chen looks at him coldly: "he is dead, next it is your turn. If you want to die happily, you should cooperate. But if you tell the truth, you may not die. " The brown haired man looked at him quietly: "if you want to kill us, please do it quickly. Why play these tricks?" Jun Chen smiles: "I like to play these means. There are a lot of torture methods that I don''t mind using. " At this time, Moses suddenly jumped at him, intending to die with him. Jun Chen kicked him open with one foot, and Moses fell on the ground, suddenly there was no movement. Jun Chen walks to him side, kick kick his body, "die?" Ye Xiaoyan said: "it''s not so easy to die. It''s estimated that she has fainted." Jun Chen reaches out to explore his breath, still have gas, as expected is dizzy. "When he wakes up, go on." He said faintly. The brown haired man suddenly became excited: "you kill him! Kill him and torture me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4428 Jun Chen laughs out: "can''t see, you still care about your companion very much. Since you care about him so much, he can''t die. As long as you tell the truth, we will stop torturing him. Otherwise... " Ye Xiaoyan drew out his dagger: "in China, there is a penalty called thousands of cuts.". You must know what it means. If you don''t say it again, we will use this punishment on him. " The brown haired man froze. Jun Chen agreed with a smile: "this is a good idea. I''ll do it later, and I''ll make sure he doesn''t die within a thousand. " "You..." Brown haired men didn''t expect that they would be so vicious. Ye Xiaoyan walked up to him and threatened in a cold voice: "we do what we say. Do you want to tell the truth, or would you rather watch your companion die than say it? You choose "It''s estimated that Moses will wake up in a short time. You have limited time to think about it." After threatening him, ye Xiaoyan went to mention Moses'' body and planned to strip off his clothes. The brown haired man said hoarsely, "OK, I say..." Ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen looked at each other and looked at him again. The brown haired man decided to open his mouth and said, "we are really targeting the Nangong family." "Why?" Jun Chen asks coldly. The brown haired man looked at him for a long time before he opened his mouth: "because Nangong Xu is our master, we were the dead men he trained secretly." Jun Chen is stunned, he did not expect the reason is like this. Ye Xiaoyan is also a little surprised. He doesn''t know Nangong Xu, but he has heard of him. Jun Chen asks: "do you want to avenge him?" The brown haired man sneered: "with our strength now, we can''t avenge him. And he is dead. Why should we bury our lives for him. But we swore to be loyal to him for the rest of our lives. Since you can''t avenge him, it''s OK to add some trouble to the Nangong family. " Jun Chen believed what he said was true. When Nangong Xu died, Nangong Wenxiang ordered his followers to be hunted down, but some of them escaped. "Are you hiding here to avoid the pursuit of the Nangong family?" He asked. The brown haired man nodded, "yes." A lot of you can''t help but smile in London "How do you know?" "If you go back, you will know that none of Nangong Xu''s people died except some of the most heinous. As long as they vowed not to deal with the Nangong family, they would be fine. If you had gone back, you would have known that. " The brown haired man was stunned. So what are they hiding here for so many years? "No way Even if what you say is true, we are his dead men, and it will not come to a good end. " Jun Chen nodded: "you said right, you are his dead men, all his confidants, naturally not so easy to get away, but it is not impossible, just to see whether you deserve or not. I ask you, where is Nangong Xu''s body? " Although they decided that Nangong Xu would be poisoned to death, no one found his body, so Nangong Wenxiang has been looking for him secretly for so many years. It''s just that I can''t find it anywhere. The man with brown hair said faintly, "he is dead, and his ashes are thrown into the sea. This is what he ordered." "Really dead?" "Or what do you think?" Jun Chen is also willing to believe that he died, if not, this more than ten years of time, he would have appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4429 The brown haired man said, "I''ve said everything that should be said. If you want to kill, it will hurt quickly." Ye Xiaoyan stepped forward: "I ask you, what are you going to do with the three of us? If you just want to add trouble to the Nangong family, why do you want to capture them? " Jun Chen also sharp looking at him, waiting for his answer. The brown haired man pursed his lips and said, "they were captured in order to gather more useful information. We intend to continue to deal with the Nangong family, but they won''t say anything "Nothing but these?" Ye Xiaoyan asked again. "No more. Or what else do you think? " See really can''t ask what, Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan no longer ask. He let Ye Xiaoyan look at them. He went not far away to call Nangong Wenxiang. After a while, Jun Chen came back, he said, "my great grandfather asked us to take them back to London. Don''t deal with them first." Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "good." Then they had a rest and someone came to save them. Ye Xiaoyan left two men in the house of Moses and found them in the basement. They settled the three of them first, and then came to them. Later, two injured companions were found on the road, and it took some time to save them, so they came here now. Ye Xiaoyan was relieved to hear that no one was dead. With Moses and them, they didn''t go back to town, they went back to Riyadh. Back in Riyadh, ye Xiaoyan knew that the boss had sent some people to help them. Blanche and several of them are seriously injured and need to be treated for some time before they can leave. Ye Xiaoyan plans to take Moses and them back first, leave the Department to break up and take care of Blanche and them. Before leaving, ye Xiaoyan went to see Blanche and them. When they were rescued, they were seriously injured and had been in a coma. For Blanche, it was the first time that she and ye Xiaoyan met more than two years later. More than two years no see, Blanche grew a lot higher, looking more mature. When she saw Ye Xiaoyan, she was stunned, "Xiaoyan?" Ye Xiaoyan said faintly, "Blanche, long time no see." "You saved us this time?" Blanche asked. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "well, this is my task this time. I''m going back to London tomorrow. I''m here to ask you what they''ve done since they took you. " Blanche had nothing to hide: "they asked a lot of internal things and asked us to submit to them, but we didn''t agree." "What''s the inside story?" "Ask us about the current situation of Nangong family, how to go to the training Island, and ask us where the next owner is now. To be honest, I don''t even know who the next owner is Ye Xiaoyan knows, it''s Mike. "Any more?" "No more." Blanche shook his head. Blanche''s answer was the same as the other two. Ye Xiaoyan no longer asked, "you have a good rest. I''ll see you in London next time." "Well, thank you very much this time." Blanche laughed. Ye Xiaoyan also showed a smile: "you are welcome." He walked out of Blanche''s room and went to Anson. Jun Chen is waiting for him downstairs. Ye Xiaoyan followed him to the car and said Blanche''s answer. After Jun Chen listened, if have thought: "how do I feel, their purpose is not so simple?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4430 Ye Xiaoyan also said his doubts: "I also feel very strange. Since Nangong Xu is dead, why do they want to know about the next householder? If you know, it''s Nangong Xu''s child. Will they do anything to him? What''s more, they didn''t say that they just wanted to make trouble for the Nangong family? But it''s not as simple as asking Blanche what they want to do Jun Chen nods: "you say right. It''s not easy for them to ask. The training base can be said to be the foundation of Nangong family. If there is an accident in the training base, you will have to choose a new place to train killers, but it will take a long time. Killers are only subject to the orders of their owners, and the reason why they are able to stay in that position is also because of the support of these killers. If there are not enough killers and lose the source of supply, someone will seize the opportunity to seize the position. If the situation of Nangong is simple, why do they want to find trouble. The situation of the Nangong family has always been unstable. Everyone wants to sit in that position. They must know this. So I doubt that they inquired about this in order to know whether the current situation is unfavorable to my great grandfather. As for where the next householder is, they probably want to confirm whether it is Nangong Xu''s child. Aren''t they going to kill him? But people from outside know that Mike is Nangong Xu''s child, and they should know that. If you know, why do you want to know where Mike is? What do you want to do with Mike Ye Xiaoyan linked all his analysis, and he had a bad feeling. "How do I feel that their purpose is very complicated, as if they are planning to destroy the Nangong family and support Mike?" But if you want to support Mike, why destroy the Nangong family? Ye Xiaoyan said, "do they want to find Mike and kill him?" Jun Chen shakes his head: "can''t, they won''t kill him. I can see that they are really loyal to Nangong Xu. They will not attack his children. " "And what is their purpose?" Jun Chen also wants to do not understand, should be thought of, but feel unreasonable. "We don''t have to guess. Go back and ask them." "Good." Ye Xiaoyan nodded. Jun Chen starts car is preparing to leave, ye Xiaoyan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He listened to the report of his subordinates, and his face was solemn. "Something happened." Jun Chen side head, "how?" Ye Xiaoyan said in a low voice, "Moses, they committed suicide." Jun Chen was stunned. By the time ye Xiaoyan and they rushed back to their residence, Moses and they had been dead for a long time. Two people committed suicide, and they died very simply. Because they committed suicide, their souls would not linger in the world. Ye Xiaoyan could not see their souls at this time. It''s just why do they commit suicide? Jun Chen says with them plainly, as long as they tell what they know, they don''t have to die. Taking them back to London is just a question. As long as they cooperate, nothing will happen. What''s more, they have said what they should say, so they don''t have to hide anything, but they still commit suicide. Why is this? Are you worried that they will turn back and kill them after asking? But it shouldn''t be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4431 Moses and they are not greedy for life and death, and Jun Chen also gave a promise that they should not commit suicide so rashly. Even if you want to commit suicide, you have to wait until you have to die. Now they haven''t done anything, they''ve killed themselves Jun Chen always felt that things were not so simple. Ye Xiaoyan also thinks so, "Anson, I suspect they didn''t finish their words, but also hid something from us." Jun Chen Mou color is deep: "I also doubt." "You can see that Moses was tortured by us, and he didn''t even want to commit suicide. Why did he suddenly commit suicide now?" Ye Xiaoyan said the question, "so I suspect that they are afraid of being tortured to say what they should not say after they are taken to London. That''s why they chose to commit suicide. " "And suicide at this time..." Jun Chen analyzes a way, "can, they are afraid that we know what from blanqi they, rush before we ask them, finish their own?" "Maybe it is. It''s just what makes them commit suicide rather than seek survival? " Jun Chen frowned and thought deeply. The more he thought, the more he felt that his guess was right "Xiaoyan, I''m afraid it''s really not easy." Ye Xiaoyan asked, "did you think of something?" Jun Chen nods: "I suspect they commit suicide, have something to do with Nangong Xu. But Nangong Xu has been dead for more than ten years... " Ye Xiaoyan said the key point: "isn''t he dead?" Jun Chen''s face is a little ugly. If Nangong Xu is not dead, there will be a lot of trouble. If he had not died, they would not have killed him again, because he was Leshan''s father. For the sake of goodness, they can''t do it to him any more. But Nangong Xu hates them, how can he let them go easily. Jun Chen convergence mind: "no matter whether he died or not, this matter should be thoroughly investigated. Maybe it''s just our guess. " Ye Xiaoyan looked at him: "you seem to care about this matter." Jun Chen nodded: "before he and we, is the situation of life and death." Ye Xiaoyan understood his meaning, if Nangong Xu didn''t die, Jun Chen and they would have trouble. Jun Chen said his guess with Nangong Wenxiang. Nangong Wenxiang asked him to go back. He said that he would send someone to investigate the matter. Jun Chen refused, "great grandfather, I have participated in this matter from the beginning to the end, and I don''t trust to hand over the matter to others. Let me look into the matter. I''m not sure if I don''t find out. " "You don''t believe my people?" "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s that I want to examine it myself." Jun Chen''s attitude is very firm. Nangong Wen Xiang knows that even if he does not let him check, he will secretly investigate. "Well, I''ll leave it to you..." Originally intended to return to London, Jun Chen and they did not go back, they want to continue to stay here to investigate the truth. Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan returned to the small town on the border of the two countries. In Moses'' house, they searched them for two days, and found nothing. Moses, they didn''t live here from the beginning. They''ve only been here for a few years. The people around don''t know their details. Even Haji, who has been in contact with them, does not know their details. It can be said that they have no clue to trace Nangong Xu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4432 No wonder Moses and they are going to commit suicide. Only when they are dead will they completely break the clue. Jun Chen does not give up, he does not believe what can not find out. If Nangong Xu is not sure whether he is dead or alive, he will not give up. He was going to take people to continue the search, but he wanted to go to London to investigate. Many of Nangong Xu''s subordinates live in London. It may be a little rewarding to find them. "I''ll go." Ye Xiaoyan knew what he thought and said it on his own initiative. Jun Chen did not agree immediately. Ye Xiaoyan said: "I think you can leave this matter to others. I will go back to London to investigate, so you can rest assured." Jun Chen thought for a while, thought also had this method only. "Well, it''s up to you." Ye Xiaoyan stood up and said, "I''ll start right away." "Be careful." "Well, I know." Ye Xiaoyan soon left and set off for London. He asked to return to London to investigate for two reasons. One is that it will be much easier for him to investigate the matter than others. Second, he wanted to see the recent actions of Huo Zhen and Shangguan lu''er to see if they had found out his identity. Ye Xiaoyan went back to London and reported to Nangong castle first. Nangong Wenxiang has prepared a lot of materials for him, "these are the information of Nangong Xu''s former subordinates. You can find some clues from them. If you need help, let me know. " "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan nodded respectfully. "Go ahead and be careful. Don''t let the wind out of it." "I know." Nangong Wenxiang nodded his head. He suddenly asked, "is Anson not injured over there?" "No, master Anson is very good." Nangong Wenxiang said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that he would run to you secretly." Ye Xiaoyan''s heart a Lin, "master Anson regards me as a friend, which I am very grateful for!" "Well, you go down and do well. I''ve always been very fond of you. I hope you don''t let me down. " Ye Xiaoyan''s tone is still so respectful, "boss, don''t worry, I will not let you down." Ye Xiaoyan walked out of Nangong Wenxiang''s study with materials, but a lot of sweat came out of his palm. His mood is complicated. Is the boss aware of something? Driving on the road, ye Xiaoyan is still in a trance. But he quickly focused and decided to look for clues first. Ye Xiaoyan plans to look for the people in the materials one by one. They used to be the special subordinates of Nangong Xu. Now they work in different industries. They are not killers and bodyguards in those years. Ye Xiaoyan looked for several people in a day, but there was no harvest. Their answers are the same. When Nangong Xu suddenly left, there was no command, and they did not know where he had gone. As for the number of his dead men, and who they were, they did not know. The dead were all in the dark, and only Nangong Xu and a few of his subordinates could contact them. And those few subordinates are all gone. Ye Xiaoyan knew that there would be no result in such a question. But in the end, he can''t give up. Yale is now a gym coach. He came home from work. As soon as the car arrived at the door, he saw a car parked near the door. The people in the car were staring at him, and Yale''s intuition formed years ago told him that the other party was coming for him. Ye Xiaoyan came out of the car and approached Yale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4433 Yale got out of the car and asked a little warily, "what can I do for you?" Ye Xiaoyan took out the pass certificate of Nangong family: "Hello, Mr. Yale. I have been ordered to ask you something." Yale couldn''t refuse: "what are you asking?" Ye Xiaoyan asked about Nangong Xu. Yale''s answer was the same as others, no difference. Ye Xiaoyan said: "please, goodbye." But before he left, he used to let gold continue to follow and observe. Because what they say is not necessarily credible, but the reaction behind them is real. Ye Xiaoyan got into the car and saw Yale walk into his house. "Honey, who were you talking to outside Yale''s wife came up and asked him. Yale''s face was a little bad: "it''s from the Nangong family." Yale''s wife turned pale. "What do they want from you? Didn''t you break away from them long ago? " "They inquired about my former boss, but it was OK. He asked nothing." Yale''s wife fell in love with him when he was a killer. She knows something about Nangong family. "Isn''t your former boss dead? After all these years, why do you have to inquire about him? " Yale pondered over no answer. "Yale, what''s the matter with you?" His wife asked. Yale took her to the sofa and sat down. He said in a low voice, "I''m not sure he''s dead." "What do you mean by that?" Yale hesitated and said, "actually, I overheard something It''s just that I didn''t dare to say anything. " "What did you hear?" His wife asked nervously. "Before the boss disappeared, when I went to see him, I overheard him say to some of his confidants that he would leave for a few years, find a way to detoxify, let them hide for a while, and then contact them when he is well. Then the next day, he disappeared, but there were rumors that he was dead, and I didn''t dare to say what I overheard "Didn''t you say that just now?" Asked his wife. Yale nodded, "I didn''t say that." "Is he really alive? So now they are re investigating him? " "I don''t know..." Yale''s wife clenched his hand and asked, "who knows about this other than you?" "No, I was the only one listening." "Honey, don''t tell me. I don''t want our happy life to be disturbed." Yale smiles: "you can rest assured, I won''t say it." Just when two people are talking, ye Xiaoyan suddenly pushes the door to come in. Yale and his wife looked at him in alarm. Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "Mr. Yale, please tell me the specific truth. You can rest assured. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I promise you will be all right." "You..." Yale was panicked. How did he know what they were saying. Ye Xiaoyan light way: "you had better not have any concealment." Yale knew that he couldn''t do it without saying it. He nodded helplessly: "well, can we go to my study and say, I don''t want to involve my family." "Yes." Entering Yale''s study, ye Xiaoyan learned a lot of useful information from him. When Nangong Xu suddenly left, he went to find a way to detoxify. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4434 Before he left, he made some arrangements to hide his confidants, also to preserve his strength. He wanted to wait until he recovered, to call them together and make a comeback. But more than ten years later, Nangong Xu still did not appear. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know whether he is really dead or still recovering. Out of Yale''s home, ye Xiaoyan called Anson and told him everything he knew. Jun Chen is in that head low deep way: "did not expect to still have such thing. We all thought he was dead, but we didn''t think he might not be dead. Xiao Yan, you can continue to inquire and see if you can find out where he has gone "Good." Ye Xiaoyan agreed. Jun Chen ordered him: "when investigating, remember to pay attention to safety. Since Nangong Xu has the heart to make a comeback, he will certainly let people stay in London to observe the situation and act as an internal agent. You are investigating in London for the time being. Contact me if you have any information. " "Well, I see. What about you? Have you made any progress? " Ye Xiaoyan asked. "No, Moses. They have a very low profile here, and very few people know them. Even if you know them, you don''t know anything about them. " "Still nothing was found in Moses'' house?" "I have checked their things and computers carefully, and there is no information related to Nangong Xu. However, they seem to spend a lot in recent years. They have almost no money in their accounts. They still win in the casinos with 10 million yuan. " "Where did all their money go?" "I''m looking into this, and I''ve checked their equipment, so it won''t cost so much money." "How much did they spend?" "At least 100 million." Jun Chen said, "if Nangong Xu has the heart to make a comeback, he will certainly leave a fortune. There must be a lot of them. But they have been very low-key in the past few years, and they hardly communicate with people. What will cost them 100 million? " Ye Xiaoyan guessed: "if you can find out where the money is, there may be clues." "You''re right." Jun Chen shallow smile way, "I will find out." "Be careful. Be safe." Ye Xiaoyan also told him, "Nangong Xu''s confidant, ability is certainly not bad." Even Moses and them are so powerful. Others must be very powerful. Jun Chen soft voice: "I know, you also pay attention to safety. When this matter is solved... " Said here, Jun Chen Dun lives, the words also changed: "in a word, you are careful, don''t carry anything by yourself." "Good." Ye Xiaoyan did not ask him what he would do when the matter was over. Hang up the phone, ye Xiaoyan continues to investigate the situation. There are a lot of people on the list, and he has a lot of people to visit. One day after investigation, ye Xiaoyan no longer has any harvest. When he returned to his residence, he asked Jin Jin to watch Huo Zhen. These days, he is busy dealing with Nangong Xu''s affairs, but he doesn''t pay attention to Huo Zhen and them. It took two hours for the gold to come back. He said to Ye Xiaoyan: "Shangguan lu''er is still in a cold war with Huo Zhen. They can hardly say a few words when they meet. I didn''t hear them discuss you. But I heard from Huo Zhen that the woman he was outside had been sent away from London by him. Ye Xiaoyan is not interested in these things, "it''s hard for you. There are so many things recently that you have to work hard. When this is over, I''ll visit your family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4435 Jin Jin smiles: "no hard work. You let me do things. It makes me feel alive. And I''m happy to do these things for you. Ye Xiaoyan said nothing more. He could see that gold had a strong desire to live, but it was a wish after all. Sooner or later, he will see the truth. Ye Xiaoyan investigated for a few days, but still found nothing. It''s really difficult to find out what happened in the past ten years. Although all the people on the list are under Nangong Xu, they are not all. Many of his confidants and outsiders don''t know who they are, so it''s not enough to investigate the people on the list. It''s just that he can''t do anything else. When ye Xiaoyan didn''t know how to progress, Jun Chen called him. "Xiaoyan, I have something to tell you. My parents and Andy have arrived in London and they want to see you Ye Xiaoyan was stunned: "see me? Why? " Jun Chen seems to be able to feel his tension, he said with a smile: "nothing else, just about Nangong Xu, they know some, so they want to provide some clues to you." Of course, his parents also want to see what ye Xiaoyan looks like. All three of them have a good opinion of him, so his parents have long wanted to see him. Ye Xiaoyan is relieved, but still a little nervous. At that time, he lived in Anson''s house and met his mother, but he didn''t get along very long. He was worried that his mother would recognize him. But it''s been more than a decade, and Anson''s mother must have forgotten him. At least, if Anson hadn''t shown him a picture, he wouldn''t remember what his mother looked like. Ye Xiaoyan dressed up before he went to see Anson''s parents. He wore a neat suit with thick eyebrows and high leather shoes, which made him a few centimeters taller. After looking in the mirror for a long time, he was sure that he looked like a man before he went out. They don''t live in Nangong castle, but in their own house. In London, they have always had property. Ye Xiaoyan rings the doorbell and the gate is opened. It is Jun Qi who opens the door for him. Seeing Andy''s appearance, ye Xiaoyan is in a trance for a moment. He thinks that the person in front of him is Anson. their brothers are as like as two peas in two, tall, of the same size and of the same hairstyles. The only difference is temperament. Anson is more cheerful than Andy. Andy doesn''t like to talk or laugh, as if everything in the world is boring in his eyes. Ye Xiaoyan said to him friendly: "Andy, long time no see." Jun Qi nodded: "long time no see." Following Jun Qi into the living room, ye Xiaoyan finally sees the parents of their three brothers and sisters. Their parents are younger and better looking than in the photos. Ye Xiaoyan said to them with a little formality: "Hello, uncle and aunt." Jiang Yufei got up and said with a smile, "you are Xiaoyan, Anson. They often mention you. Sit down quickly. What do you want to drink?" Ye Xiaoyan sat down and said, "give me a cup of tea, thank you." "Do you like tea, too?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I prefer tea to coffee." "Anson, they also like tea." Jiang Yufei personally poured him a cup of tea, and ye Xiaoyan respectfully took it over. Ruan Tianling has never said anything, just a deep look at Ye Xiaoyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4436 Ye Xiaoyan sits respectfully, every action is a man''s action, without the slightest feminine flavor. But Ruan Tianling looked at him, always a little indescribable sense of disobedience. "Anson, they often talk about you. They say you''re excellent and a tough person." Ruan Tianling suddenly spoke. Ye Xiaoyan said modestly: "Anson, they are really excellent." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I heard that you are also from a city?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "yes." "Where is city a from?" "I don''t remember." Jiang Yufei then said, "don''t you remember anything? If there is anyone else in the family, we can help you find out. " "I''ve always been an orphan. I left city a when I was three or four years old. I remember nothing but the place name of city A Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "if you don''t remember, it''s OK. In the future, go back to city a and visit our home. We are your relatives and friends. " Did not expect her to say so, ye Xiaoyan some flattered. After a few words of greetings, Ruan Tianling entered the main topic. "We know what you and Anson are investigating recently. How are you doing now? " Ye Xiaoyan didn''t know why, and honestly told them everything. Clearly, he promised the boss not to disclose it easily. But in the face of them, he inexplicably trusted them and told them everything. Maybe he trusted Anson too much. After listening to what he said, they didn''t react much. I think Anson must have told them. Jiang Yufei said: "if Nangong Xu is really alive, it can only show that he has a big life." Ruan Tianling doesn''t think Nangong Xu is still alive. "No one can solve his poison except his father-in-law. I think he''s dead. " "But his men are still waiting for him to make a comeback. Why?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Maybe they didn''t know he was dead." Ruan Tianling said. It is also possible for him to say so. Ye Xiaoyan asked them, "Anson said you can help me, right?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "yes. In fact, we can''t offer much help, but we''ve seen a lot of Nangong Xu''s confidants. " Nangong Xu''s confidant, even Nangong Wenxiang are rarely seen. How did they meet? Although Ye Xiaoyan was curious, he did not ask much. Jun Qi handed him a stack of drawing paper: "this is their general appearance. Take it and look for it." Ye Xiaoyan takes over. Jun Qi gave him portraits of some people. The portraits are very good. Jiang Yufei said: "this is Jun Qi''s painting. I''ve seen some of the people on it. There are some I haven''t seen. He has Ye Xiaoyan was even more surprised. Why did Andy get a chance to see so many people? None of the people in the portrait are on that list. Jun Qi said faintly: "although I have seen them, but for a long time, I don''t remember their specific appearance very clearly, but it''s probably like this for a long time." Ye Xiaoyan put away the drawing paper: "this information is very important to me, thank you." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank us. This is also our business." Ruan Tianling suddenly stares at Ye Xiaoyan and asks, "are you 17 years old now?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "well, I''m 17 years old." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it''s only a little smaller than Anson and Junqi. I think it''s because you''re so old. I think you''re familiar with it, but I can''t remember where you''ve seen it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4437 Ye Xiaoyan''s face was very calm: "is it? But this is the first time that I have met you, madam Jiang Yufei also does not tangle this: "said also, this is our first time to meet, it is estimated that you look good." Ye Xiaoyan stood up and said, "Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, if you don''t have any other instructions, I''d like to go first, OK?" "You go and do your work. If you need our help, you can come to us at any time." Jiang Yufei said, and then Ruan Tianling handed Ye Xiaoyan a business card. Hot gold business card is very expensive, ye Xiaoyan respectfully put away. After ye Xiaoyan left, Ruan Tianling suddenly said to Jiang Yufei, "I think he is a little familiar." Jiang Yufei slightly Leng: "really?" "Well, I haven''t seen him, but if I have, I will remember. It''s his appearance, which makes me feel a little strange. " Jiang Yufei said with a clear smile: "is he beautiful?" There are really few beautiful boys. Ruan Tianling said: "before, I thought Nangong Yi was the most woman like man, but after meeting him, I found that there was someone outside, and there was a heaven outside." "Although Nangong Yi is good-looking, I never think he is a woman," Jiang said. It''s just that ye Xiaoyan is really a little bit like a girl, and his voice is also a bit like. But his words and deeds are clearly boys. " "Is he a man or a woman?" Jiang Yufei looks at Jun Qi. Jun Qi was at a loss: "what am I doing? I think he''s a man. " "Why?" Jiang Yufei asked. "Because everyone knows he''s a man." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling both laugh. Jun Qi''s ideas are always so simple and direct. But whether ye Xiaoyan is a man or a woman has nothing to do with them, and they don''t care about it. Ye Xiaoyan naturally knew their conversation. At least they didn''t study his gender, and ye Xiaoyan was relieved. With the portrait given by Jun Qi, ye Xiaoyan immediately starts to investigate the people above. The Nangong family has a comprehensive information system and cooperates with the relevant departments of the state. Ye Xiaoyan got the order of Nangong Wenxiang. During the investigation, no one didn''t cooperate with him. These days ye Xiaoyan lives in Nangong castle, where he has a separate room. He left nothing about his house outside. Everything important was in Nangong castle. Ye Xiaoyan was searching for information when someone knocked on his door. He closed the computer and went to open the door. Outside stood a bodyguard: "Mr. Ye, this is your letter." Ye Xiaoyan looked at the letter in his hand and wondered, "mine?" No one ever sent him a letter. "Yes." Ye Xiaoyan took over, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Looking at the bodyguard left, ye Xiaoyan closed the door, holding the envelope very confused. Who will write to him? He didn''t know anyone outside. People who know him will not write to him. And the letter was sent here. Was it someone he had recently visited? Ye Xiaoyan thought that the content of the letter was related to his recent investigation. He opened the envelope and looked at the contents. He was puzzled. In the letter, he only wanted to meet him for dinner. He didn''t sign who he was and didn''t specify the reason why he wanted to see him. But the other side also said that he had important things to talk to him about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4438 Who could it be? Anyway, ye Xiaoyan wants to go, of course, because he is curious, and he doesn''t want to miss important information. After reading the letter, ye Xiaoyan took the letter to find Nangong Wenxiang. There is nothing to hide from the boss here. When he suddenly received the letter, he had to explain clearly what the letter was about. Nangong Wenxiang read the letter he gave him and pondered, "do you suspect that someone has come to talk to you about the matter you are investigating?" Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "yes. I''ve met a lot of Nangong Xu''s former subordinates recently. Maybe someone wants to sell me information. " "Go ahead and see who they are and what they want to do." "OK." Ye Xiaoyan got his consent and was ready to go to the appointment. The appointment was at noon the next day. Ye Xiaoyan arrives at the place designated by the other party, which is pigeon square. As soon as he arrived, a little boy came up to him and handed him a letter: "big brother, this is for you." "Thank you." Ye Xiaoyan took it calmly. The letter asked him to rush to a restaurant immediately, and only one person, not others. Ye Xiaoyan knows that someone is watching him in the dark. He was originally a person, also did not take person secretly, it is the other side is too careful. Mr. Ye Li, did you see no one in front of the restaurant "Yes, I am." "Follow me, please." Ye Xiaoyan followed him to a box. The waiter pushed the door open and said respectfully, "go in. Someone is waiting for you in there." Ye Xiaoyan thought that the person who asked him to meet would be a man. But gold first saw the man inside, and he immediately reminded him. Ye Xiaoyan slightly Leng, did not expect to ask him to come here is Shangguan lu''er. He was a little surprised, and then understood what she was looking for. It''s time to come. Ye Xiaoyan walked in, his face very calm. Shangguan lu''er preemptively said: "there are surveillance here, my people are ambush outside, you''d better not act rashly, or you can''t get out of here." Ye Xiaoyan said faintly, "Miss, I don''t understand what you mean. Why do you come to me, but why do I feel that you are not good at coming? " Shangguan lu''er stares at him tightly: "don''t you remember me?" "Of course I remember you. You are Mr. Huo''s woman, aren''t you? We met that time Shangguan lu''er sneered: "no, we''ve met before. Do you forget that when you were five or six years old, you had just arrived at my house, and I gave you snacks. " Ye Xiaoyan''s expression is very puzzled: "I can''t understand what you are saying? I''ve never seen you before. " Shangguan lu''er said: "don''t pretend. I don''t believe you don''t remember the past. Maybe you have forgotten. Let me remind you that my surname is Shangguan. The man who adopted you was my father. You were only five or six at that time. Now do you remember, Xiang Xiaokui If she had not known the identity of Shangguan lu''er, she would have known that she was doubting him. After hearing his words, ye Xiaoyan will be very surprised and show his horse''s feet. But he was prepared. Ye Xiaoyan''s expression was more confused and puzzled: "Miss Shangguan, what are you talking about? When did your father adopt me? I''ve always been an orphan. Do you have the wrong person? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4439 "Also, my name is Ye Xiaoyan, not Kui. I''m sure you have the wrong person." Shangguan lu''er did not miss any expression of Ye Xiaoyan. He did not have any consternation, on the contrary, it was full of confusion. Either he is not to Xiaokui, or he really forgot everything in the past. Shangguan lu''er didn''t think that his disguise would be so good. After all, she said these words suddenly. He could not have any psychological preparation. Shangguan lu''er took out a photo and pushed it to him: "take a look at this." Ye Xiaoyan stepped forward and only glanced at the little girl in the photo. The little girl has a student''s head, with bangs and a round face like an apple. A pair of big eyes dark and bright, but no child''s innocence. At first glance, the little girl is somewhat similar to him. "Why do you show me this?" Ye Xiaoyan asked, "don''t you think I''m the person in the picture? Miss Shangguan, I think there is something wrong with your eyes. I''m a man, not a woman. " Shangguan lu''er chuckled: "women can also dress up as men. To tell you the truth, I think you are like a woman. " Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes were clear and clear: "whatever you want, you can see what I look like. Miss Shangguan, if you come to me for these boring things, I''m going to leave! " He turned and was about to leave "Stop!" Shangguan lu''er got up and said, "to Xiaokui, I know it''s you! Although I don''t know why you have today, I''m sure you are to Xiaokui Ye Xiaoyan turned back and sneered, "Miss Shangguan, what do you want to do? What''s the purpose of thinking I''m a woman? " Shangguan lu''er''s eyes burst out with hatred: "Xiang Xiaokui, if it wasn''t for you, my father would not end up like that in the end!" In order to find back to Xiaokui, her father offended many black forces. Later, it was not known which power had been suppressing the Shangguan family, which led to the gradual decline of the Shangguan family. Her father finally died of heavy load and depression. She also from the envy and admiration of everyone''s daughter, reduced to now need to look up to people''s lives. All this is due to the small Kui. And she never understood why his father valued Xiang Xiaokui so much! Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes were sharp: "Miss Shangguan, can''t you find an enemy to vent your resentment, so if you catch a similar person, you think it''s your enemy?! I say again, I am a man, please don''t insult me, repeatedly say I am a woman "Can you prove to me that you are a man?" Shangguan lu''er asked provocatively. "What proof can I show you?" "Xiang Xiaokui, are you afraid that I will expose your gender?! I think if the Nangong family knew that you had concealed such an important matter, you would have known the consequences Ye Xiaoyan sneered: "let me tell you the truth. I have lived in the Nangong family since I was a child. I am a man or a woman. They know better than you. Not everyone is as stupid as you are Shangguan lu''er glared: "do you dare to scold me?" Ye Xiaoyan said lightly: "men and women do not distinguish, you are not stupid, what is it?" "You --" Shangguan lu''er was so angry that her chest kept fluctuating. Ye Xiaoyan was too lazy to talk nonsense with her and went out directly. "Stop him for me!" Shangguan lu''er shouts. Outside the ambush bodyguard rushed out, want to take down Ye Xiaoyan, but he easily knocked down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4440 When lu''er, the Shangguan, walked out of the box, he saw only a few bodyguards lying on the ground. Ye Xiaoyan has long lost his shadow. "A bunch of waste!" She was even more angry. Ye Xiaoyan walked out of the restaurant and drove away quickly. He held the steering wheel tightly, and there was an uncontrollable anger in his eyes. If lu''er, the official, really exposed his gender Ye Xiaoyan stopped the car suddenly, and he couldn''t do it to kill people. But lu''er, the superior official, really hindered him, and he didn''t mind dealing with her. I''ll watch her. The woman doesn''t seem to give up. And the gold said to him. Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. Now, most importantly, it is helping Ansen investigate Nangong Xu. But he really worried that lu''er would expose his gender. Actually, it is very simple for a superior Lu Er to shut up. However, there is huozhen behind her. He can''t even deal with huozhen in a short time. Ye Xiaoyan thought, "don''t worry about her. If she wants to say it, she won''t look for me in private. She was trying to use it to threaten me and hold on to my handle. She will not die if she fails to achieve her purpose. " [what if she really said it? The voice of Ye Xiaoyan was low: "say it out. I knew it very early. The secret would be torn down one day in the morning and later. Now I have enough capacity to protect myself and if necessary, I can choose to leave. " There is always a place where he looks. Gold can''t help but say: "actually, it''s not a bad thing to be torn down. Your friend Ansen likes you, and he has a lot of power. If he knows you are a woman, he may be happier "Gold, I will not put hope and future on others," Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile. Although I believe in Ansen, I can rely on myself. " Relying on others, there is a little less of a base. Only by relying on oneself can we always master our own destiny. Anson likes him, but he likes it. Who knows how long it will last? Even if he would like him for his whole life, he also had to go on his own, every step depended on him. Anson likes him, not the reason why he relies on him and puts hope on him. He has to control everything himself to control his life. Ye Xiaoyan returns to Nangong castle, and naturally he will report to Nangong Wenxiang. This time he got a bunch of officials lu''er. He told the truth that the person who asked him to meet was lu''er, but the content of the meeting was changed by him. "Boss, lu''er, the superior official, asked me to meet for the crown of Elizabeth I in the hands of master Anson. She didn''t die, and wanted to win the crown, she wanted to buy me and let me help her get it. " Nangong Wenxiang frowned: "is it she who wants to get the crown?" This little Ye Xiaoyan can still be sure: "yes." That time at the gambling table, he found that lu''er, the superior official, was eager for the crown. Nangong Wen Xiang Leng hum: "this woman is greedy even, and she has calculated Ansen again and again. She also knows too much about the heaven and earth!" Ye Xiaoyan was silent and did not speak. Nangong Wenxiang waved: "go ahead, and we will intensify the investigation. If you have made progress, I will tell you." "Yes, then I''m out." Ye Xiaoyan left his study and walked easily. He knew that the boss would have been dealing with hozhen in secret. I just hope Huo can be really busy, and I can''t help lu''er, the superior, to find his trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4441 After investigating for several days, ye Xiaoyan finally found the two people on the portrait. The two men appeared in London some time ago. So they''re in London now?! Why are they in London? What are you doing in London? Ye Xiaoyan did not dare to be careless. He immediately reported the matter to Nangong Wenxiang. Nangong Wenxiang asked him to find out the two men as soon as possible. Ye Xiaoyan took people to search all over London. They investigated all the hotel check-in records, but they couldn''t find them. Those two people used to be Nangong Xu''s right-hand men, and naturally they would not stay in hotels foolishly. They''re willing to hide their tracks, and it''s very difficult to find them. What ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know is that the two people he is looking for have found the location of the training island and are quietly approaching the island. The two men were in the submarine near the training Island, hovering around the training island for a day before they found a hidden position to dock. After two days of ambush, they found the chance to be alone. Leshan is running with a load on the mountain road. All of a sudden, a dart came towards him, and he avoided it slightly. The target of the dart was not him, but inserted into the tree trunk. And there was a letter on the dart. Leshan looked around warily: "who is it, come out?" It was so quiet that he couldn''t feel anyone. Leshan has been training on the island for many years, and his skill has been very strong and his vigilance is also very high. But he didn''t notice anyone approaching him, which was enough to show that the other side was more powerful. He watched for a while to make sure that there was no one around him before he went to read the letter. He has also learned a lot about medicine, so he can be sure that the letter is not poisonous. Opening the letter, Leshan looked at the contents of the letter, which was very unexpected. This letter was written to him by his father, a loyal subordinate of Nangong Xu. The letter said that his father had been poisoned deeply and was still unconscious, and that his poisoning was caused by Ruan Tianling''s family. The letter also said that in order to preserve his strength, his father dismissed a group of confidants and dead men and let them hide. Just wait for one day he is well, and he will make a comeback. But more than ten years later, he still didn''t wake up, so their loyal subordinates would look for him according to his father''s wishes. They would help him inherit the Nangong family, and then he would find Ruan Tianling''s family to avenge him. In short, as long as Leshan is willing, they will all obey him. The letter was full of their loyalty and what Ruan Tianling''s family had done to nangongxu. They believe that Leshan, as a child of Nangong Xu, naturally feels aggrieved for his father after reading such content. He will hate Ruan Tianling''s family and revenge his father. But Leshan just read it calmly, put it away and continue training. After a day''s training, Leshan was walking alone on the island. Walking, he went to a remote place, and his position, just out of the monitoring range. Leshan stood for a while, and a figure suddenly appeared in the forest. The man stood in front of him and saluted him respectfully: "young master, I was once a subordinate of your father. You can call me baron." The grown-up young eyes deep looking at the people in front of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4442 "You gave me that letter?" He asked. Barron nodded: "yes! If you are not sure of my identity, you can read this Barron held out a hand, holding a round, Silver Double Dragon badge. The tails of the two dragons are connected and integrated, as if two dragons share the same body. This is the double dragon totem of Nangong family. Balun turned the badge upside down, and the head of Nangong Xu was printed on the back. His head is lifelike, his eyes are sharp, and he looks arrogant. "It''s the boss''s personal badge, which only his confidants are entitled to." Barron said. Leshan took the badge and looked at it. The material of the badge, the carving of Shuanglong and the head portrait of Nangong Xu are all very top-level. He was sure the badge was real. Leshan returned the badge to him: "do you say he is still alive?" Barron put away the badge: "are you talking about the boss? Yes, the boss is still alive. He is your biological father. You look very much like him Leshan knows that he is very similar to Nangong Xu. There''s something complicated about being kind. They all thought he was dead. But he couldn''t believe Barron''s words completely. "Where is he now?" Barron shook his head: "not yet. The safety of the boss is very important. Many people want his life. Only when the young master has mastered enough strength can we let you see him. Otherwise, we are dead, we will not tell his whereabouts. " "What, do you think I''m going to hurt him?" "No! But many people want the boss''s life. Ruan Tianling''s family and Nangong master will not let the boss live. Young master, you have not inherited the Nangong family. If you go to see the boss, you will be noticed by them. " Leshan squinted: "that is to say, I can''t see him unless I inherit Nangong family?" Barron nodded very firmly: "yes!" Leshan suddenly sneered: "how do you want me to believe your words?" Baron said in a righteous way: "what I said is true. I can show my ambition with death." Leshan looked at him for a while, and suddenly said, "I can inherit Nangong family in three years at most. You can come to me then." "Young master, don''t you intend to avenge your father?" Barron asked, "he was killed like that, and now he is no different from a living dead man. After so many years of suffering, everything he owned was destroyed. You and he have been separated for more than ten years, and they have all been harmed by those people. Don''t you want to avenge them? " Leshan''s eyes were deep, "what are you looking for me for?" Barron knelt down on one knee and said, "naturally, I hope the young master can plan as soon as possible to revenge for the boss!" "How do you want me to avenge him?" He asked. Barron said angrily, "kill those who murder the boss!" "Who did you laugh at? Master Nangong is my grandfather, Ruan Tianling''s wife is my sister, and his child is my nephew. Who do you want me to kill? " Barron looked at him in amazement. "Young master, they are your relatives, but they can''t kiss your father! Even if you don''t want to kill them, at least you can''t make them feel better. At least you have to get justice for your father. " "Is he not dead? I don''t have to avenge him if he''s not dead. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4443 Barron was stunned. He didn''t expect such a reaction from Leshan. Isn''t he supposed to think about how to avenge his father? "Young master, I know that for so many years, you live with them and have feelings for them. But they don''t really treat you, they treat you like they do. They know that you will inherit the Nangong family in the future, and they don''t want to have a hard relationship with you. I am the boss''s confidant and know all the grudges of that year. At that time, when my wife had you, only the boss tried to keep you. Except for the boss, everyone didn''t want you to come to this world. Young master, the best person in the world to you is your father Leshan didn''t have any expression. "No matter what happened in those days, I have my own ideas. You leave the island now. Don''t let me see you here again, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness Barron was hurt. "Young master, do you really have no feelings for the boss?" "It''s not up to you to ask about me! Have you heard what I said just now? Get out of here now The words are full of majesty. Barron was in a trance. He seemed to see his boss when he was young. "Well, since you want us to leave, we will leave at once. If you want to call us, just call us. " Barron handed in a card with the phone number. Leshan still reached for it. "Young master, take care of yourself!" Barron turned away and soon disappeared. Looking at the card in his hand, Leshan felt a little complicated. Is Nangong Xu really alive? Leshan was in a daze for a moment, and then went to the safety director of the island and told him that there were many dead spots on the island. Let him strengthen his defense, so as not to fish in troubled waters near the island. The island has been quiet for decades and has never had any problems. Therefore, the people on the island also neglected the defense, and was reprimanded by Leshan. The person in charge of security immediately went to strengthen the defense with sweat on his head, and he must not let go of any side and corner. Leshan couldn''t stay on the island, so he finally decided to go back to Nangong castle. When Leshan returned to London, he learned that Ruan Tianling and they were in London now. He felt something was about to happen. At this time, what did Ruan Tianling do in London? Leshan went back to Nangong castle and went to see Nangong Wenxiang directly. Leshan seldom comes back here. He only comes here once a year. He usually trains on the island. His relationship with Nangong Wenxiang is not deep, but he really respects Nangong Wenxiang. "Grandfather." He walked into Nangong Wenxiang''s study and called him respectfully. Nangong Wenxiang saw him and said with a smile, "why did you come back all of a sudden? I heard from the people on the island that if you asked them to strengthen the monitoring and defense on the island, did you encounter any danger? " Leshan went to the sofa and sat down. Although he was very tall, he was only 13 years old. There are times when I can''t make up my mind and know what to do. He didn''t know whether to tell Nangong Wenxiang the truth. Finally he said faintly: "no, just feel that the defense on the island has become much worse." Nangong Wenxiang nodded, "time will make people slack. After so many years, it is certain that the defense has deteriorated. You''ve done a good job. You have to be on top of your guard at all times, or it will be too late for the danger to come. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4444 "I hear they''ve come to London, too, sister?" Leshan digs the subject. "Yes, you can meet them when you are free." Nangong Wenxiang didn''t say much. Leshan had a few words with him, then got up and left. He has his own residence in the castle, or a special small castle. When Leshan returned to his residence, the housekeeper respectfully asked him, "young master, have you eaten yet? Do you need a meal? " "No more." Leshan asked him, "I''m not here recently. Has anything happened?" The housekeeper did not conceal him: "yes, master Anson came not long ago, but he has already left." Leshan knows that. Anson also visited them on the island. "What else?" "And there are things out there. Some time ago, a company of our Nangong family in Saudi Arabia was subjected to a terrorist attack. The boss sent someone to investigate the situation. Unexpectedly, the person sent to him disappeared. Later, the boss sent someone to find him back. " Leshan was curious: "why is it missing?" "I don''t know about that." "Who was sent the second time?" He went to ask him. This housekeeper still knows, "it''s a killer named Ye Xiaoyan. He lives in the castle now." Leshan was surprised to hear the name. It''s a little word Ye Xiaoyan came back from the outside and immediately reported to Nangong Wenxiang. After reporting the situation, he walked back to his residence and met Mike, who had not been seen for a long time. Seeing Mike, ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Then he bowed down respectfully and saluted: "Hello, master Mike." Leshan said with a smile, "it''s really you. What are you doing? We are friends. You don''t have to stick to these identities. " Ye Xiaoyan raised his head and said, "in the past, when I was young and I didn''t know your identity, I would dare to be friends with you. But now, I know what propriety is. " Leshan felt a bit disappointed when he saw him speak in a straight way. "Xiaoyan still regard me as a friend. Even if you want to obey the rules, don''t be too different from me." "Yes." "You know who I am now?" Leshan asked with uncertainty. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "already know." He is now in contact with more important information, naturally many things are clear. With Anson talking to him a lot, he knows more. Leshan nodded, "come with me, I have something to ask you." Ye Xiaoyan followed him and went to a garden. Leshan motioned him to sit down, and ye Xiaoyan sat down opposite him. "I heard that you just went to Saudi Arabia on a mission?" Leshan chatted with him for a few words and then got to the point. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "yes." "What happened there?" As the future successor, Leshan is entitled to know these things. But he''s young and focused on training, so he doesn''t pay much attention to that. "Some people were dissatisfied with the Nangong family and hired assailants to attack the company there." "Who is dissatisfied with Nangong family?" Leshan asked. Ye Xiaoyan did not know whether to say, "this matter is confidential, I do not know whether to disclose." Leshan did not understand: "can''t you tell me?" "I don''t know." Leshan is confused. What kind of character can''t he know? Leshan became more curious and wanted to know the truth. "Come on, I''ll take care of something." He didn''t allow people to say no. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4445 Ye Xiaoyan understands that he will know about it sooner or later. "We caught each other, but the other claimed that they were under Nangong Xu." Leshan was stunned -- when he heard the news, he suddenly felt a little confused. But he soon recovered. "Where are the men you caught?" He asked. Ye Xiaoyan looked calm. "They committed suicide." "What else did they say?" "No, they just said that they were his former subordinates. They wanted to avenge him, and they wanted to make trouble for Nangong family. The rest, they didn''t say anything "They have to hide, otherwise they will not choose to commit suicide." Leshan analyzed. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "maybe. But the man is dead, and I can''t ask you anything. " "What have you been up to lately?" Leshan digs the subject. Ye Xiaoyan is embarrassed again, "I am busy investigating them, the boss feels that their purpose is not so simple." Leshan''s eyes were deep: "what has been investigated?" "There''s no progress yet." Leshan knew that he could not ask any more questions, so he asked Ye Xiaoyan to be busy with his affairs. Ye Xiaoyan and Leshan met and talked about it for a while. Nangong Wenxiang couldn''t hide it. Leshan knows that ye Xiaoyan will tell the truth about their dialogue. But he didn''t mind. From childhood to adulthood, they never deliberately concealed Nangong Xu''s affairs in front of him. So he inquired about Nangong Xu, and they would not be on guard against him. Only this time, he had something to hide from them. He and Nangong Xu''s men met, he did not know whether to say. He was afraid that Nangong Xu was not dead, and that Nangong Wenxiang would not let him go. Anyway, it was his father by blood Leshan went back to the house and took out the phone number Barron had given him. He used an anti tracking, anonymous mobile phone to call. The phone went through soon. "Who is it, please?" There''s Barron''s voice over there. "It''s me." Leshan said lightly. Barron was very excited: "young master, do you call me for anything?" "Some time ago, in Saudi Arabia, the company of the Nangong family was attacked by terrorism. Did you do it?" He asked. "We didn''t do it, but it was also done by the boss''s confidant." "Why do they do that?" "Naturally, it''s creating trouble for the Nangong family. I''ll tell you the truth, young master, you''re not young. It''s time to be ready to inherit the family. So all of our subordinates are trying to help you, Moses. They attacked companies in Saudi Arabia to test the strength of the Nangong family. Try to find out their strength, so we can start. Young master, all of us are ready now. As long as you give an order, we will help you to take back everything! " Leshan thinks they have a problem with their brains. "You don''t have to meddle. I can inherit the family as well." He is most qualified to inherit that seat. And it''s him who will succeed him. He has already made a decision. Balun didn''t care: "young master, you are young, you have no foundation and no power of your own. It''s very difficult to take that seat, although they choose you now, but there are a lot of people who want to take that seat. Before the end, they will not give up. Even if you sit on it, they will try to pull you down. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4446 "Young master, what you need is a force of your own, so that they are afraid to attack you casually. And all of us are loyal subordinates of the boss, loyal to the boss forever. You are the boss''s son, and we will always be loyal to you. " Although Barron said something. But he was too one-sided. He is young, but most of the power of Nangong family is in the hands of Nangong Wenxiang. As long as grandfather supports him, who dares to have an opinion on him? In addition, in order to maintain the balance of power, the descendants of Nangong longyi and Nangong longer will agree with him to take that seat. Even if someone has more strength to inherit, he will not inherit. He believed that with his ability, sooner or later he would create a bigger world. "I know what they have done to me. I want you to stop all attacks and damages to Nangong family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Since Nangong Xu is not dead, you are responsible for taking care of him. You don''t have to take care of the rest! " Leshan said lightly. Barron was worried: "young master, what I said just now is from the bottom of my heart. You should seriously consider it. They don''t mean it to you. If they do, they will start to cultivate you now and let you contact the internal affairs of the family. They will also let you support some of your own forces. If they fail to do so, they will prove that they are willing to guard against you, for fear that you will avenge the boss sooner or later. " Ye Xiaoyan can''t help being angry! "Well, I know what to do." Finish saying, he hung up the phone, he was afraid to continue to say, will really angry. He can''t get angry. If Nangong Xu is still taken care of by them, he can''t offend them too much. But Barron, they''re stupid. He inherited his family. They helped him with a rebellious attitude, didn''t they hurt him. If he really accepts their opinions, ask them to help him with his work. That is really can''t inherit the family! Clearly, he and everyone are one heart, is a family. He suddenly suspects them and secretly appoints Nangong Xu''s confidant. Isn''t he telling everyone that he wants to avenge Nangong Xu? No one is vegetarian. If he wants revenge, they will not wait to die. He had to eat too much to believe Barron''s words, to find himself a lot of trouble. Since they are Nangong Xu''s confidants, how can they be so stupid. Even if they want to join him, they have to wait until he inherits the family. Now come to him, not hurt him. What is it? Leshan was angry for a while and then calmed down. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Barron, are they that stupid? He can think of it. They don''t? If they think of it, but still insist on their own way, why? At this point, their behavior is likely to hurt him. They know that. Why do they do it? Leshan is not a fool. He feels that Baron''s purpose is not simple. They are not only to avenge Nangong Xu, are they? If they really want to avenge Nangong Xu, why do they come out now after more than ten years? We have been waiting for more than ten years. Can''t we wait a few more years? At that time, he inherited the family. Wouldn''t it be better for them to come to him? The more you think about it, the more you think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4447 They come to him now. If he doesn''t have basic judgment, listens to them casually, believes them in everything, and really wants to avenge Nangong Xu, he will certainly become helpless. Nangong Xu''s affairs have passed, and everyone has a new life. They will rebel against him, and they will disturb their lives. At that time, the only support for him is Nangong Xu''s confidants. He can''t rely on anyone but them. Nangong Xu''s confidants don''t understand at all. He doesn''t know what they think. If he had to rely on them, he would be led by the nose. Isn''t he a puppet? Leshan is a little frightened. Is this the idea they are fighting? Think that he is young and easy to fool, thinking that he will start to influence him now until he finally controls him? They didn''t want to avenge Nangong Xu at all. They just want to get more glory and wealth from him! The reason why they choose to start now is that he is just right now, and he has not inherited the family, so it is easy to control. It''s not easy for them to succeed. Leshan was very angry when he thought of this! In vain, he really thought that they were Nangong Xu''s confidants. In the face of Nangong Xu, he didn''t disclose their affairs. He was almost taken advantage of by them. Leshan weighed it and thought it was better for him to tell the truth to Nangong Wenxiang. It was his grandfather, and he had no reason not to trust him. Moreover, he knows Nangong Wenxiang well. In his heart, the interests of Nangong family come first. As long as he thinks about Nangong family, he will not treat him well. Leshan summoned up the courage to find Nangong Wenxiang. He told him about Barron and his analysis. Nangong Wenxiang was not surprised to hear that, "I have long guessed that they will come to you. I am very glad that you can understand these things." Leshan was stunned: "you know?" Nangong Wenxiang nodded: "Ye Xiaoyan found out that they had come to London, but no one had been found. Later, he found that they had appeared at the seaside. I suspect they are trying to find you and get in touch with you. " Leshan was glad that he chose to confess. It seems that nothing can be concealed from his eyes. "Grandfather, they said Nangong Xu is still alive, but he has been in a coma. " Leshan hesitated. Nangong Wenxiang said calmly, "if he''s still alive, just live. Since he has been unconscious, he can do nothing. Do you want to find him? " "I I think if he is still alive, I can see him... " Nangong Wenxiang didn''t object. He nodded and said, "it''s natural that you want to see him. You don''t have to worry. We won''t do anything to him. " If Nangong Xu is really unconscious, they don''t need to do anything to him. After listening to his words, there was some gratitude in his heart. Nangong Wenxiang said: "however, the possibility that he is still alive is very small, and you should not hold too much hope." Leshan nodded: "I know. I won''t believe them completely until I see them with my own eyes. " "How many of them, do you know?" Nangong Wenxiang asked. Leshan shook his head: "I don''t know. Only one person contacted me. Shall I try them out? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4448 "It''s a big risk. If they see through your disguise, they will start to do it to you. " Said nanmiyagi Wenxiang. Leshan fearlessly said: "I will be very careful, and they only believe me now, only I can try to find out their details." Nanmiyagi Wenxiang was relieved and smiled: "OK, this matter will be given to you to do, which is also your training. But remember to be safe. " "Yes, I''ll be very careful." There is a little joy in the heart of Leshan. Not only because Nangong Wenxiang did not completely remove Nangong Xu''s mind, but also because he trusted him. This trust is important to him. Leshan immediately began to deal with it. The first thing he had to do was meet with them and gain their trust. It is only when he has made a call with Warren and then calls him, which will surely cause their suspicion. Fortunately, Barron quickly called him, and Leshan slowly chose to believe them and make the appearance affected by them. Ye Xiaoyan also knew the matter, and he told Ansen. Junchen said he also found some clues in Saudi Arabia. He found out Moses'' money and sent a lot of them to an account. That account is Saudi Arabia''s account, and he intends to find out who it is. Both sides have made progress, and they are waiting to finish down these men of nangongxu. After Leshan and Barron reconnected, he strongly expressed his desire to see Nangong Xu. "You are not on a stable foundation, young master. We dare not let you see the boss." Leshan is not happy to say: "don''t let me see him, how can you let me believe what you said?! I believe you unless I see him with my own eyes! " "But..." "Nothing good but. You can rest assured that I am very careful and they will not find my actions. " Barron thought, "the boss is not in London, and you can''t leave London. Otherwise, let''s meet. I''ll show you the video. " Leshan wants to see them. "OK." Leshan went out the next day to meet Barron. He went to the place where he had been interviewed by himself, but when he arrived, they did not appear. Leshan waited impatiently for an hour, and a man in his hat came to him, and said to him in a low voice, "come with me." Leshan squinted and followed him. The man took him in the lane nearby for a long time, making sure that no one was following him, and took him to a rental station. It took a long time to stop in front of an old villa. Leshan followed the man in his hat into the villa. Barron met him and said with apology, "young master, it is also necessary to bring you here. We''re worried that someone will follow you. " Leshan said: "you should be careful. The video is there. Let me see it now. " Barron looked at the man in his hat. Barron said in a low voice: "little master, it''s true The boss he really died, he didn''t live. " Leshan''s heart cluttered, his eyes were sharp: "you cheat me Barron explained: "we have to cheat you. The boss is dead, but his remains are well preserved. I can show you the video Leshan was still angry: "Why are you cheating me? What are your goals www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4449 "We just want to get in touch with you and get your trust!" "You cheat me, still want to get my trust?" "Young master, I know we shouldn''t cheat you. But if you don''t say that, how can you contact us? We are all loyal subordinates of the boss. For so many years, we have been protecting the body of the boss. We are waiting for you to come to you when you grow up. Young master, you have finally grown up, but you grew up around your enemies. I''m afraid you can''t trust us or contact us. If we really have any purpose, we can cheat you all the time, but we haven''t! " Barron''s righteous words are also very moving. Leshan calmed down: "what you said is true?" When Barron saw that he believed it, he was glad: "it''s true! Young master, we are loyal to the boss and you. We have to cheat you in order to come back to you, help you and serve you. " Leshan is very sure that their purpose is to manipulate him. In order to return to him, it is all for the sake of glory and wealth. They are all Nangong Xu''s confidants. Naturally, Nangong family can''t accommodate them. They have been hiding for many years. I''m afraid they can''t bear the time of being a coward. Maybe, Nangong Xu''s wealth has been spent by them. They get used to it, and suddenly they have no money, so they put their ideas on him. Leshan''s heart flashed countless conjectures, but the face was still silent, "I still can''t believe you completely now, but I can see your performance." Barron and the man in the hat knelt on one knee at the same time. "We will be loyal to you to the death!" Leshan softened his voice: "get up and let me watch the video." Barron and they got up. "Young master, come with us." Leshan followed them into the study. Barron turned on his computer and showed him a video. There is a bright room in the video. "This is the basement, where the boss''s body is," Barron explained Leshan looked nervously. Sure enough, he saw a large crystal coffin inside. Inside lay a man in a black suit. He was tall, with dark hair and deep features. He lay quietly inside, motionless. "This is the boss..." Barron said sadly. Seeing the people in the coffin, he felt a little sad in his heart. He had only seen photos of Nangong Xu before, and this was the first time he had seen his true appearance. His remains are well preserved, and in this regard, Leshan is somewhat grateful to the barons. "For so many years, we have been guarding the body of the boss, just waiting for one day to bring you to see him. Young master, we finally wait for this day It''s just a pity, boss. He died miserably Barron''s voice was a bit choked. The man in the hat said angrily, "the boss was killed by them! When the boss dies, he still thinks about the young master. " Leshan thought back: "what was he like when he died?" The man in the hat said excitedly: "the boss was poisoned. He died in great pain. There was no room for rescue." He knows the poison. Although it will be a little painful at the beginning, it will make people leave in their sleep when they die. Leshan looked at him: "what''s your name?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4450 "Back to the young master, my name is ba Lang, which was chosen by the boss." Barron said, "besides me and wolf, there are several people who are the boss''s confidants. We are also the death of the boss, so to speak "Only a few?" Leshan does not understand. Barron said with a smile: "the boss''s death is certainly not just us. But we are all the leaders of the dead. " "So how many more are there now?" "With us, there are thirty more." "So many people?" Leshan frowned and looked dissatisfied. "Do you know how many killers and bodyguards are there in Nangong family?" Barron was a little proud and said, "what''s wrong with them? We can withstand a lot of people on our own. There are not many powerful killers in Nangong family. There were many powerful killers more than ten years ago. Now, they''re not trying, but we''re not "You mean the Saudi side of the trial?" "Yes. Moses and their attack on the Saudi side of the company, not only to avenge the boss, but also to test. At that time, the killers sent by Nangong Wenxiang were not their opponents. " Leshan is a little confused. Don''t they know that Moses and they are dead? He told the truth: "I hear they''ve been caught." "We know that. But being caught doesn''t mean anything. Moses, they''re not the worst dead men Leshan was a little frightened. Moses, aren''t they the best, Baron, are they the best? It''s said that Moses and they are already very good. The killers my grandfather sent for the first time were not ordinary people, and the second time he sent Ye Xiaoyan. Leshan knows that ye Xiaoyan was diligent and good at Kung Fu before. Later, he was selected to secret training, and his kung fu would be better. In his opinion, ye Xiaoyan is the top killer. IF balun and ye Xiaoyan are better than them It doesn''t seem that easy for them to deal with Barron. Leshan looked suspicious: "are you really that good?" "Of course, we used to be the boss''s best man." Barron said with great pride. Good or not: "really? Let me see what you can do With that, he attacked Barron. Balun and he fight each other, and the wolf is watching calmly. After so many years of training on the island, Leshan''s Kung Fu is not bad. At the beginning, he could play a few moves with Barron, and then he felt his weakness. He stopped when he was downwind. Barron asked him, "young master, are you not hurt?" Leshan shook his head. "I''m fine. Good. You are really good. You are the most powerful person I have ever met. You''re better than Misha. " Barron said with a smile: "if it was then, maybe I was not Misha''s opponent. Now that Misha is old, she may not be my match. Women and men are born with great differences in strength. But I''m not the most powerful. The wolf is the best. " Leshan looks at Ba Lang. Ba Lang raised his left hand and said faintly: "it was once, my left hand was injured, only suitable for quick combat and quick decision." Leshan nodded: "how many death leaders do you have Balun asked, "young master, are you willing to believe us and let us follow you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4451 Leshan said seriously: "you are all my father''s confidants. Since you are willing to follow me, I will naturally value you and put you in important position." "But if you choose to follow me, you will have to listen to me in the future. You can''t be good at making opinions. Can you do it?" "Yes!" Barron and baloon were respectful. After Leshan left, he went back to Nangong castle. He went to see Nangong Wenxiang and told him everything. Nangong Wenxiang said: "it seems that it is not easy to deal with them. But as long as you grab a few important people, you don''t have to worry about other small characters. " "I think so." Leshan nods. Nangong Wenxiang also said: "before the action, find your father''s body, lest they use it as a threat." Leshan was surprised. He didn''t expect him to say that. Nangong Wenxiang naturally knew his mind: "although your father and we are mortal enemies. But it can''t be denied that he is your father and a descendant of our Nangong family. When others die, the past resentment will naturally disappear. He belongs to Nangong family. He will be buried in Nangong family when he dies. When you find his body, give him a funeral according to the rules. Leshan, you don''t have to care about us and his resentment, you just need to remember that he is your father. The grudges between us and him are over. " Leshan was very moved: "grandfather, thank you." Nangong Wenxiang said with a smile: "you don''t have to thank me. When you sit in my seat, you will know that personal gratitude and resentment are nothing. If you want the Nangong family to be prosperous all the time, you can only take into account the overall situation and know how to give up. " Leshan nodded: "I understand." Therefore, he also wants to put down the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, only after the good. Leshan wanted to make them believe him. He secretly gave the barons a sum of money for their daily expenses. Barron was very grateful. He told Leshan on the phone that they had spent all their savings for more than ten years, and they often made money by taking private jobs. So the money from Leshan is very important to them. What''s more, Leshan''s money is not small, it''s 50 million. Baron and they thought that Leshan was contacting them and giving them money. At least they were tied to a rope. In the past, they followed Nangong Xu, and they knew well about Nangong Xu and Nangong Wenxiang. Nangong Xu killed Nangong Wenxiang''s only son and forced his daughter to kill his son-in-law. Later, Nangong Xu almost killed Nangong Wenxiang''s only granddaughter and killed Jiang Yufei''s two sons. In short, in their view, Nangong Xu and Nangong Wenxiang''s gratitude and resentment will never be solved. They thought that Nangong Wenxiang hated Nangong Xu, otherwise they would not have killed him. So they also think that Nangong Wenxiang must be very opposed to Nangong Leshan standing on Nangong Xu''s side. If they knew that Nangong Leshan contacted them secretly, they would not hesitate to abolish his successor status. Nangong Leshan grew up with them. Naturally, he understood the enmities and the consequences of his wrong team. But how could Nangong Leshan ignore his father''s death? Even if he had feelings for Nangong Wenxiang, he would stand by his father. Now that he contacted them, he betrayed Nangong Wenxiang and them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4452 He has no way back, he can only rely on them, can trust only them, they will become his confidants. Now they first gain his trust. In the future, Nangong Leshan will inherit the Nangong family They can achieve their goals. Baron, they think very well and are confident in their own ideas and plans. But they underestimated Leshan''s IQ and his judgment. They even underestimated Nangong Wenxiang''s tolerance. If Nangong Wenxiang did not have enough mind and determination to take the overall situation into consideration, he would not have tolerated Nangong Xu for so long. After a few days of contact, Baron and they were basically relieved of Leshan. Leshan also asked from their mouth where Nangong Xu''s body is currently placed. Nangong Xu''s body is actually in Saudi Arabia. From balun''s words, Leshan vaguely feels that their strength is in Saudi Arabia, but their branches are in different parts of Saudi Arabia. Saudi Arabia is a very rich country, the largest country on the Arabian Peninsula, where the oil reserves are the richest in the world. When they go there, they can not only hide their identity, but also get money at any time. They even told Leshan the exact address. They don''t seem to worry that Leshan will send someone to bring back Nangong Xu''s body. Yes, if he sent someone, he would expose the fact that he contacted them, and he would be suspected of being different. In a word, balun and Nangong Xuxiang have exaggerated the hatred between Nangong Wenxiang and Nangong Xu. Leshan and they want to deal with balun and they must first take back Nangong Xu''s body. Nangong Wenxiang left it to Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan took the order and was ready to leave. Before he left, he ran into Misha who came up to the castle. Seeing Misha, ye Xiaoyan was very happy: "master Misha! Long time no see! " Misha said with a smile: "long time no see. I heard that you are doing a good job now, and I''m not disappointed." Ye Xiaoyan smiles embarrassed. Misha raised her wrist and looked at the time. "Are you free now? Let''s have a drink." Ye Xiaoyan will start tomorrow. He nodded: "I am free." The castle has many small gardens. They chose one, and the servant brought them coffee and snacks. Misha took a sip of coffee and then looked at Ye Xiaoyan carefully. Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed slightly: "master Misha, what do you see?" "Xiaoyan is nearly 18 years old now. How can he still look so tender?" Ye Xiaoyan was shocked. Misha said with a smile, "your face is very tender." "Master Mischa..." Ye Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed. Misha changed her voice. "I know what you''re doing recently. Are you going to leave tomorrow? " "Yes." "Anson is in Saudi Arabia, too?" "Yes..." Misha said with a smile: "in fact, these things should not be his business, but he will join in the fun." Anson said that Nangong Xu''s business is also their business, so he wants to handle it personally. " "As a young master, he is not afraid of accidents when he goes to risk himself?" Misha said with a light smile. Ye Xiaoyan always feels that there is something in her words. Misha took another sip of coffee. "Xiaoyan, do you know? You are one of my favorite apprentices. As killers, the most important thing is to be a good killer and serve the boss. Our destiny is not in our own hands. Only by doing our duty well can we have good results. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4453 Ye Xiaoyan did not understand: "master Misha, I understand all these, but I feel you have other meanings." "I just want you to be a killer." Misha laughed. "I''ll be a good killer." Misha smile: "I believe you will be a good killer, but you are too young, many things will become your training." "Master Misha, do you have anything to say to me?" Ye Xiaoyan continued to ask. Misha didn''t beat around with him. She said seriously, "do you know Shangguan lu''er?" Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. "She exposed your gender and said you were a woman!" Ye Xiaoyan''s brain was muddled for a moment, and a flurry flashed in his heart. Shangguan lu''er really exposed him Ye Xiaoyan looked ugly: "do you believe it?" Misha said with a smile, "so you say, are you a woman?" Ye Xiaoyan is confident that his gender has not been exposed in front of others. "I''m not!" His answer was firm. For so many years, he had long believed that he was a man, and he would doubt that he was a woman. Misha clenched her lips: "since you are not, how can we believe her. Shangguan lu''er said that because you look like a woman. She''s retaliating against you because they''ve been having a hard time recently, and the boss has put a lot of pressure on them Ye Xiaoyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "that woman is very narrow-minded, but her revenge on me is useless." Mischa jokingly said: "I just think of her revenge on your reason is very funny, but it also blame yourself too much like a woman." Ye Xiaoyan''s heart is very wary: "master Misha, I''m really a man..." "I know, you don''t have to explain. It''s just that a man looks like you. It''s not necessarily a good thing. " Ye Xiaoyan lowered his head: "I don''t want to be like this either..." "Xiaoyan, do you know why I chose you to participate in secret training?" Misha suddenly changed the subject. Ye Xiaoyan can''t keep up with her thinking, "this is the decision of the boss, naturally there are reasons for the boss." Misha said: "the boss does have his reasons. The first reason for choosing you is that you are excellent. There are many secret training points, good and bad. You are selected to participate, is good, is to better train you, temper you. " Ye Xiaoyan nodded. Misha added, "as for the second reason, don''t be surprised." Before she said it, ye Xiaoyan was nervous. Misha said lightly: "the second reason is to separate you and Anson." Ye Xiaoyan suddenly opened his eyes -- for a moment, his mind was in a state of confusion, and his mind was blank. Misha sighed: "at that time, Anson thought he was hiding well, but how could he hide from our eyes. I know, it''s him who likes you. You''ve always been very responsible. But in the eyes of the boss, it''s all your fault, you know? " Ye Xiaoyan opened his mouth: "master Misha Have you misunderstood... " Misha waved her hand: "you don''t have to hide it. We can see it clearly. Thought that separated you, Anson will forget you. He hasn''t forgotten you yet, has he? " Otherwise, he will follow Ye Xiaoyan to Saudi Arabia. "Master Anson thought I was his good friend..." "Well, don''t hide it." Misha told him, "Xiaoyan, you should remember that you and he are impossible. Not only because you are a man, but also because In short, you can''t. neither the Ruan family nor the Nangong family can be shamed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4454 "Xiaoyan, you''re a good killer. If you divide the book, the boss won''t do anything to you. So don''t do what you shouldn''t do. " "I know!" Ye Xiaoyan is very clear about this. He knew that he and Anson were impossible. Seeing that he had been advised, Misha got up and said, "you can understand the best. I don''t want to lose your good apprentice. You are good at work, and the boss is not an inhumane person. " With that, she left. Ye Xiaoyan sat alone in the garden, in a trance. It turns out that the boss has already seen it. Although Ye Xiaoyan is a little flustered, he is not very afraid. The boss has not said anything, but also entrusted him with important tasks, which shows that the boss still attaches great importance to him. As long as he keeps distance from Anson He''ll be fine. He''s just a killer of the Nangong family. Frankly speaking, his life belongs to the Nangong family. His fate is not in his hands, he is not a good or bad person, there is no wishful thinking. Even if master Misha didn''t warn him, he would not be more polite. He would do what he was supposed to do. I believe in a few years, Anson will completely forget him. At that time, he could also live a low-key life as a killer. After thinking about these, ye Xiaoyan gradually calmed down, and his mind became clear. As for the sadness at the bottom of his heart, he completely suppressed it. When man regains his reason, some doubts come out. Ye Xiaoyan remembered what master Misha said earlier. She said he and Anson couldn''t be, not just because he was a man Is it because he''s a killer? If so, why didn''t master Misha say it? It''s nothing to say. Is there any other reason why they are firmly against both of them? Ye Xiaoyan thought carefully and couldn''t think of any reason. He is the biggest reason for being a man. If he is a woman and believes the boss, they will not separate them so early and deliberately block them. It doesn''t matter if he''s a killer. In the end, no one knows if Anson really came. Maybe they think Anson is just playing. Play and they won''t stop it. So his identity as a killer is not one of the reasons why they are so opposed. So the only reason is his current gender problem. He really can''t think of any reason other than this. When ye Xiaoyan couldn''t think of it, his brain suddenly flashed. A question came to his mind. Why did they choose to believe that he was a man, and they chose to believe without any confirmation? Ye Xiaoyan left for Saudi Arabia early the next day. This time, he took a lot of people, their purpose is to bring back Nangong Xu''s body. When he arrived in Saudi Arabia, ye Xiaoyan settled down and went to inquire about the situation alone. They will act only if they are sure that it is true. Nangong Xu''s body was placed in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia''s second largest city. Jeddah is located in the west of Saudi Arabia, close to the Red Sea, and is the largest port city in Saudi Arabia. There are the most foreigners here. Baron and they live here all the time, and it''s easier to hide. Ye Xiaoyan can''t live with a group of subordinates. If you don''t do anything, you can know the specific situation. He had to pretend to be alone to explore the situation, but actually let the gold to explore. When gold went to find out, he stayed in a hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4455 After gold left, he took out his mobile phone to contact Anson and wanted to know where he was now. Maybe he''s here, too. "Hello, Xiaoyan." Jun Chen connects the phone. Ye Xiaoyan said: "Anson, we are now in Saudi Arabia. In Jeddah, how about you?" Jun Chen was a little surprised: "what are you doing in Jida? I''m in Jeddah, too. I just arrived yesterday. " He was here, too. "Nangong Xu''s body is in Jeddah. I''ll take his body." Ye Xiaoyan said. In the evening, ye Xiaoyan and Jun Chen meet each other. Along came Blanche and some of them. Their injury is good almost, this time is to follow Jun Chen together, Jida does the task, by the way protects him. Seeing Blanche, ye Xiaoyan has a deep look in his eyes. Jun Chen asks Ye Xiaoyan: "how to do not inform me before coming?" Thought you were still there Ye Xiaoyan replied. Jun Chen said, "Moses, they remitted the money to an account opened in Jeddah, so we are here." "Did you find anything out?" "No During the day, ye Xiaoyan asks Jin Jin to go to the address given by Mike and find out the remains of Nangong Xu. There are also guards. Some of them are very similar to those in the portrait given by Jun Qi. Ye Xiaoyan basically determined their base camp here. "I do know something. I''ll tell you later." He said to Jun Chen. Jun Chen will, let others go to rest. Before Blanche left, he said to Jun Chen with a smile: "Anson, you forget to eat during the day, and remember to eat something for a while." Jun Chen light nod: "I know." Blanche really wanted to stay and hear what they were talking about, but it must not be appropriate for her to stay. All the others have left, and ye Xiaoyan''s room is only two of them. Ye Xiaoyan looked at Jun Chen: "haven''t you eaten yet? Have something to eat first. " Jun Chen laughs: "actually I ate, I just don''t want to eat with them, they don''t know I ate." Ye Xiaoyan laughed: "OK, let''s get down to business. During the day, I went to inquire and found the specific address. I think I will take action in these two days. " "We don''t know how many of them are." Jun Chen said. Ye Xiaoyan said: "I observed that there were only two guards. Mike also found out that there were dozens of them in total. A lot of them are scattered in other places, and there are not many left in Jeddah "What''s the terrain around the house?" "The house was built by the sea and there were no residents around. Their house should have a basement. Mike said that Nangong Xu''s body is in the basement. " Jun Chen some doubt: "only two people? How could only two men be on guard? " Ye Xiaoyan said his idea: "they are not many people, and they have to go out to find a way to earn money. Besides, if there are too many people, they will arouse other people''s suspicion. They don''t say anything about this place. Outsiders don''t know what''s in it. Isn''t there a saying that the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is? " Jun Chen nods: "your analysis also has reason, but we still want to be careful." Because the gold inquired, it was sure that there were only two people in it, no one else. The structure of the house is also very simple. There are no other large weapons in it except pistols. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4456 So ye Xiaoyan believes in gold. He is confident that this level of defense is something they can handle easily. But Anson''s point is also reasonable. It''s better to be careful. "Otherwise, I''ll take someone in and you''ll meet us outside. If anything happens, you will support us. " Ye Xiaoyan proposed. "I''ll go in with you." Jun Chen does not want to say. Ye Xiaoyan disagrees: "it would be better for you to meet me outside. They need a person to command them." Here, he and Anson are in charge. If two people go in, if something happens, people outside will lose their space. Jun Chen thought, had to nod to agree. "Before we start, we''d better draw up a concrete action plan." He said. "Good." Ye Xiaoyan has no opinion on this point. Two people said a few more words, Jun Chen got up to say goodbye: "I went to have a rest, you also early rest. Have you been very busy recently? You have dark circles under your eyes Ye Xiaoyan stares at his eyes: "you are not too. But when it''s too busy, I should be able to take a break for a while. " "My parents, are they still in London?" Jun Chen asks suddenly. "Yes." He said with a smile: "when this matter is solved, you can go back to a city with us to relax for a few days." Ye Xiaoyan is slightly Leng. Jun Chen said: "you are also a city person, you don''t want to go back to have a look? Take advantage of this opportunity, come with us. And I want to be honest with my parents when this is over "Anson Ye Xiaoyan whispered, "don''t be impulsive." Jun Chen Mou color knows well: "I am serious, not impulse. I know you haven''t accepted me, but it doesn''t matter. Let me try. If the distance between us is 100 steps, I would like to take 99 steps, but I need you to take one step. Just one step is enough. I hope I can wait until that day. " Ye Xiaoyan''s heart trembled. He couldn''t even make a step. Jun Chen suddenly and smile way: "this matter we don''t talk about first, wait to return to say again, you early rest." Ye Xiaoyan did not speak. After Jun Chen left, ye Xiaoyan sits on the bed some absentmindedly. He was in a state of confusion and didn''t know what to do. If he had no special ability, he would not have been so embarrassed. But he did not forget that master Misha was looking for someone who could see ghosts. What did she ask him for? Ye Xiaoyan did not dare to reveal his identity, he did not dare to gamble, he was afraid of being locked up again to use. Even more afraid of Anson when he is a monster And even if none of this is a problem, he''s just a killer, how can he be worthy of Anson. Anson is young now. How long can his feelings last If this relationship is doomed not to get everyone''s blessing, not long, it''s better not to start. Ye Xiaoyan was thinking about these when the door was knocked. He thought it was Anson. He went to open the door and found that the man standing outside was Blanche. "Xiaoyan, are you going to have a rest? You want to talk to me. " Blanche laughed. At the same time, ye Xiaoyan has something to ask her. "Come in." Blanche walked in and said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, I didn''t expect to see you for more than two years. You''ve become so excellent now. I''ve heard about you. I''ve heard that you''re very valued by the boss now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4457 Ye Xiaoyan said faintly: "as long as you can share the worries for the boss, no matter who he is, he values it." "You''re right. However, we have not finished the task assigned to us by the boss this time. You have come to save us. " "It''s not your fault. It''s the opponents who are too strong." Ye Xiaoyan said. Blanche shook his head: "it''s not that our opponents are too strong, it''s that we are not good enough. In fact, I have done other tasks before. I thought I was very good. Now I know that I am just a frog in the well. " Ye Xiaoyan is a little surprised that Blanche is so modest. "Blanche, you are too inexperienced to deny yourself so quickly." Blanche laughed: "don''t worry, I''m just telling the truth, I don''t deny myself. It''s you. You''ve made great progress. When you left the island, the gap between us was not big, but now we are. I know. The man who took us was defeated by you and Anson. You can beat such a strong opponent, so you are very good. " Ye Xiaoyan raised eyebrows: "you come to praise me and belittle yourself?" Blanche said with a smile: "of course not. In fact, even if you are better than me, it''s nothing. I''m a woman. It doesn''t matter if I''m poor. I''m here to tell you some truth. " "Sincerely?" Ye Xiaoyan doubts. Blanche looked at him, "Xiaoyan, anyway, we are all friends. Even though we may not be friends now, we were friends at the beginning. Maybe you understand that I made friends with you to get close to Anson and them. However, I also regard you as a friend, you are a very worthy friend, I later was sincere in making friends with you. Now my purpose is still the same. I like Anson and I always want to be with him. I have confessed to him Ye Xiaoyan slightly Leng, he quickly convergence good mood: "is it? But it''s your own business. Why do you tell me? " "Because he turned me down, he said he had people he liked." Ye Xiaoyan''s heart beat a little fast, "you come to me to complain?" Blanche said sadly: "no, although I am a little sad, but what makes me sad and unexpected is that he likes you." Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes were sharp: "he said it to you personally?! Blanche, don''t talk like that Blanche said with a faint smile: "I didn''t talk nonsense. He didn''t tell me. I just asked him, do I know that person? He said I do. Xiaoyan, that''s enough. Among the people I know, the one he cares about most is you. Then it dawned on me that I had overlooked a lot of details in the past. Now think about it. He liked you when he was on the island "It''s just your guess!" Ye Xiaoyan is still negative. Blanche, however, decided her idea: "it''s my guess, you know. Xiaoyan, I can lose to a woman, but I didn''t expect that I lost to you. I don''t mean to discriminate against you, but you Neither a man nor a woman Anson, does he know about you? " "Speaking of this, I have something to ask you." Ye Xiaoyan interrupted her, "did you disclose my affairs?" Blanche froze, her eyes twinkled a little guilty. Yes, I let slip by accident, and master Misha knew about it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4458 So it is. No wonder the boss looks like a woman, and they don''t doubt anything. Even if Shangguan lu''er exposed him as a woman, they would not doubt it. It turned out that they believed Blanche and thought he was an incomplete man. He and Blanche used to live in ghost caves. They thought that Blanche knew the best about him. Blanche accidentally let slip again, and they believed her even more. Combined with his appearance and many rumors on the island at that time, the explanation that he was not a complete man seemed to make more sense. Master Misha said he couldn''t be with Anson. Not only because he is a man, but also because he is an incomplete man. If he and Anson together, no man or woman, indeed will let Ruan family and Nangong family shame. Blanche felt guilty: "Xiaoyan, I didn''t mean to. Are you angry?" Ye Xiaoyan pulled back to his mind, "no, in fact, they know nothing." To be honest, he would also like to thank Blanche. Otherwise this time Shangguan lu''er exposes him, he will be exposed. Blanche was surprised: "are you really not angry?" Ye Xiaoyan''s face was calm: "well, I''m not angry. Anyway, only the boss and master Misha know about it." "Anson doesn''t know?" The topic is coming back. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "he doesn''t know." Blanche said anxiously, "Xiaoyan, you and Anson are really not suitable. Anson might have thought you were too good-looking, so... " "Blanche, Anson didn''t say anything, so don''t speculate!" Ye Xiaoyan lightly interrupted her, "this is just your guess!" Blanche said helplessly, "well, I hope this is my guess. But if it is you, I will not give up Anson. He is my dream. I will not give up Ye Xiaoyan knows more or less Blanche. She is a very clever woman who knows how to judge the situation. Although she has a lot of small ideas, she is not sincere enough, in general, she has not done anything bad. She is just fighting for her bright future. "Blanche and I couldn''t have been possible." Ye Xiaoyan explained one sentence. Blanche said with a smile, "you''d better understand that. You should know that I''m telling you this today for your own good. " "I understand." Ye Xiaoyan nodded lightly. Blanche could see that he could understand, so he didn''t make it clear. "Then I''ll go. You''ll have a rest early. Good night." "Good night." Ye Xiaoyan''s voice is a little tired. Seeing off Blanche, ye Xiaoyan feels a little upset. As for why he was upset, he couldn''t say clearly Lying in bed, ye Xiaoyan couldn''t sleep. When he thought of what master Misha said, what Blanche said, and what Anson said, he felt a little big headed. Why he and Anson, we all know. Anson even said that when this matter is solved, he will go and confess to his parents. Ye Xiaoyan admits that he is timid and selfish. He didn''t have the courage to confess that he was with Anson. It''s not only that his feelings for Anson are not as strong as death, but also that he is not confident in himself and uncertain about the future. But Anson''s going to tell the world soon. He''s real. How can he stop him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4459 Ye Xiaoyan thought about these things and closed his eyes very late. When he fell asleep, he had another dream. In the dream, his identity as a woman was exposed, and his special abilities were also exposed. The boss is still against him being with Anson because he doesn''t deserve him. He was kept in secret by the boss and nobody could find him. The boss has been using his special ability to make him loyal to Nangong family Ye Xiaoyan was awakened by the dream. He opened his eyes and found it was dawn. "Xiaoyan, are you up?" There was a knock on the door outside, and the voice of Jun Chen. Ye Xiaoyan looked at the time and found that he had overslept. He got up quickly, dressed and went to open the door. Jun Chen sees him just rise, ask a way: "when did sleep last night?" "About twelve o''clock. You wait for me for a moment, and I''ll go and wash first. " "Good." After ye Xiaoyan went to wash, he went with him to meet other people. They had breakfast in the room and discussed the action plan for this time. Because their actions are conducted in secret and should not be detected by those people. If there is no accident, they will get Nangong Xu''s body smoothly. As long as you get the remains, you can catch them all. No matter what purpose Nangong Xu''s confidants have, they are doomed to die. Nangong family will not allow the existence of such hidden danger. After the plan is drawn up, we are ready to act. Night fell. Ye Xiaoyan with four men, sneak into the seaside house. Although the house is built by the sea, it is near the cliff by the sea. Under the house, there are strong rocks. Ye Xiaoyan let Jinjin investigate, there are still only two people inside. They avoided the surveillance and entered the garden. Through the window, they saw two guards watching TV in the living room. Ye Xiaoyan knows where the entrance to the basement is. He took four people to a kennel on the side of the house. There was a large shepherd dog in the kennel. When they came in, they were fascinated by the dog. Remove the shepherd dog, ye Xiaoyan gropes in the dog''s nest and finds a switch. He pressed the switch and the floor under the kennel opened slowly, revealing a large entrance. Ye Xiaoyan plays sign language and asks one person to stay on it to observe the situation while others go down with him. Down the steps from the entrance, they enter a basement. The basement is very big. I don''t know how long it took to dig the mountain to build it. There are also monitors in the basement, but the two men watching the game are not watching the video. Ye Xiaoyan confirms that nangongxu''s body is here. Their purpose is to take away his body, as to whether it will be found or not, they do not care. Anyway, the bodies are taken away, and these people will be arrested. Ye Xiaoyan quickly walked to a door with people, and did not care about the surrounding monitoring. The door was made of stone. It was so heavy that it could not be opened by manpower. Ye Xiaoyan let people grope around to see if there is a switch. In fact, he knows where the switch is. Gold has been here for two days to observe the situation. The guards would check every day before going to bed. When they turned on the switch, the gold would naturally see it. Ye Xiaoyan also groped for a while, pretending to find the switch by accident. "Found it." He said in a low voice, everyone else gathered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4460 Ye Xiaoyan presses the switch, and the stone gate opens slowly from the right Behind the stone door is a small room with bright lights and a crystal coffin in the middle. They can see at a glance the person lying inside Ye Xiaoyan let others guard at the door, and he walked forward slowly. He didn''t know if there was any mechanism in it. Although gold inquired about the situation very clearly, he did not necessarily know many things. When we got to the coffin, nothing happened. Everything went well. Ye Xiaoyan checked the crystal coffin again, and there was no problem. He motioned three of his men to come and carry the coffin. The coffin was so heavy that it took the three men a lot of effort to lift it. At the moment when the crystal coffin was lifted up, the open stone door suddenly roared and started, and it was about to close. Ye Xiaoyan flashed over and pressed against the stone gate. Gold follows him. There is a rope under the coffin. It must be that the rope was pulled and the door closing mechanism was activated. "where is the mechanism?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. I''ll find it! Gold was in a hurry to look for it. However, the stone gate was closed little by little, even if ye Xiaoyan used all his strength, he could not stop the stone gate from closing. There''s still more than one person wide to close. "Carry it out!" Ye Xiaoyan growled. The three men responded and quickly carried the coffin out. They go out, put down the crystal coffin to help Ye Xiaoyan, suddenly a bullet shot, they quickly avoid. Gunfire kept ringing in the basement. They were found! Several bullets flew towards Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan had no way to escape. He flashed out and entered the stone chamber. The stone door was closed with a bang! He could only vaguely hear the gunfire outside. Ye Xiaoyan didn''t know how the situation was outside. Fortunately, they all wear earphones. Anson, they must know that something has happened here, and they will come to rescue them. It''s just that in the stone room, there''s no signal on the headset. It''s only on the outside. [Xiaoyan, the mechanism is below. It seems that it is still empty below The sound of gold drew his attention back. Ye Xiaoyan went to the place where the coffin was put. The place where the coffin is placed is a groove, which is the same size as the bottom of the coffin. There is a small round hole in the middle of the groove, through which the rope connects the crystal coffin and the mechanism. The mechanism was activated, and maybe the alarm equipment was activated. Ye Xiaoyan secretly scolded those people for being too crafty. They even set the mechanism under the coffin. In order to keep Nangong Xu''s body intact, they had to use the coffin. Just move the coffin, it will touch the mechanism. It''s no wonder that Baron and his colleagues are relieved to say the address of Nangong Xu. It turns out that they have no fear. Even if someone comes here, it''s not so easy to leave. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly thought that they might have deliberately told Nangong Xu where his body was. If Mike didn''t sell them out, no one would have found out. If Mike betrayed them Ye Xiaoyan is suddenly worried. He doesn''t know what kind of plot they have planned. Anyway, now, Barron, they must know that Mike betrayed them. If they lose their bets, if they have no way out, they will not do it twice. If Mike was with them, they would have hit him. If Mike wasn''t with them, at least the people who came here to steal the body wouldn''t come to a good end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4461 Ye Xiaoyan did not dare to delay time, "gold, can you control the mechanism and open the stone gate?" Jin Jin shakes his head: "no, this is a one-off mechanism. I tried it. It''s useless. The mechanism outside can''t open the stone gate. The only way is to blow up the stone gate. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned, "can''t I go out?" Don''t worry, Xiao Yan. They will certainly come to save you. Ye Xiaoyan is not worried about his safety. "I am worried about other people. It is certainly not easy here. Maybe there are other traps." I''ll go out and see what''s going on. the gold soon disappeared. Ye Xiaoyan was suddenly envious of gold''s coming and going freely. The gunfire outside was so much lower that it was almost inaudible. Only once in a while could one be heard. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t know the situation outside, and he is a bit worried. Before long, the gold came back. "How is it going?" Ye Xiaoyan asked. Jin Jin said happily: "those two people are good at Kung Fu, but they still escaped. The others are coming to save you. Ye Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then he frowned slightly. "Do you think they are good at Kung Fu?" Yes, we''ve killed and wounded a few people, but they haven''t been hurt. I think only Anson can compete with them. Ye Xiaoyan felt something was wrong: "since they have good Kung Fu, why do they want to escape? Why is it so easy to escape? " [it''s also Gold is also suspicious. Just at this moment, outside the stone door, there was a knock, "Xiao Yan, can you hear me?" It''s Anson''s voice. Ye Xiaoyan approached the stone gate, "Anson, are you all right?" Hearing the voice of Ye Xiaoyan, Jun Chen felt relieved a lot. "We''re fine. You wait. We''ll get you out of here." "Anson, listen to me. It doesn''t seem easy here. Be careful. Don''t fall into the trap. " Jun Chen frowned, but he couldn''t control so much, "I''ll save you first." Xiao Yan, I seem to hear something. Gold said suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan inexplicably nervous, "what voice?" [drily I''ll go and have a look! The gold disappeared in an instant. Ye Xiaoyan saw that he was so serious that he suddenly had a bad premonition. It''s not what he thinks [Xiaoyan, they installed bombs here. They put them in a sealed room. I can''t take them out. They''re going to kill you all! Before the soul of gold comes, the sound comes first. Ye Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly. The gold appeared in front of his eyes and said in a hurry: "the bomb will explode in three minutes. It''s too late to get it now. Ye Xiaoyan thumped at the stone gate: "Anson, there are bombs installed here. Go! Don''t worry about me. Go People outside changed their faces when they heard him. They all thought it was the bomb in the chamber. Jun Chen Leng for a while, immediately is roar: "dynamite, take dynamite to come!" At this time, where are they going to look for explosives? They only brought guns Besides, this is a basement, and I dare not use explosives. "Anson, you go. I have other channels here. Don''t worry about me!" Ye Xiaoyan lied. Jun Chen just don''t believe his words, he pulls stone door hard, want to pull it apart. But the stone door was buckled on the wall, and they couldn''t open it. "The bomb is going to explode. Go away!" Ye Xiaoyan roared anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4462 Other people all face to show hesitant color, only Jun Chen regardless of everything wants to open the stone gate. "It''s no use!" Blanche couldn''t help saying. Jun Chen drew out a pistol and fired wildly at the stone gate. The bullet hit the stone gate, leaving only shallow bullet marks When ye Xiaoyan heard the news outside, he felt very sad. Anson, why is he so stupid? Golden way: [Xiaoyan, I can control the bomb to delay the explosion for a while, but I don''t know how much time I can control. I''ll go right now. the gold disappeared. Outside, Jun Chen is still shooting at the stone gate crazily. Soon all the bullets were gone. He grabbed one of his men''s guns and continued to shoot. "Blanche, get them out of here Ye Xiaoyan said to her in a loud voice, "the bomb is going to explode soon. There are still a few minutes left. Please go!" Blanche hesitated for a moment. "Blanche, I really have another channel. I''m fine! I''ll be relieved when you''re gone! " Blanche doesn''t care whether ye Xiaoyan is telling the truth or not. She motioned several of her subordinates to carry away the crystal coffin, and then she went to Jun Chen, "master Ansen, it''s useless, let''s go!" Jun Chen throws away the pistol, continues to pull the stone gate. "Master Anson..." "Get out of here, all of you!" Jun Chen side head, eye color sharp. "Those who are afraid of death get out of here!" Ye Xiaoyan''s voice came from inside: "Anson''s identity is not simple. He is the great grandson of the boss. If something happens to him, you all have to be buried with him. Don''t sacrifice so many people for me alone Everyone looks dignified, and ye Xiaoyan is right. Almost no hesitation, they all went to pull Jun Chen. "What are you doing?" Jun Chen a punch flies a person, "all want to rebel, right?" Blanche motioned to the others with his eyes, and the next second, they all jumped up and pressed him. Jun Chen is about to rise up to resist, suddenly his neck is painful, in front of the eyes appeared vertigo. "You..." Jun Chen clenched his teeth and tried not to let himself faint, "save Xiao Yan..." "Master Anson, if you offend us, we have to take it away!" Blanche gave him another hard hit. The corner of Jun Chen''s mouth overflows with blood. Before he was in a coma, he thought he would kill these people! Blanche and they quickly evacuated, they ran hundreds of meters away, and the house exploded with a bang. The explosion was loud. A building of that size collapsed and burned with flames Blanche looked at the flames and felt a little sad. "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry..." They''re also trying to save their lives. Other people are also heavy in their hearts. This time, although they succeeded, they lost several people. Ye Xiaoyan is also an important figure. So the loss of this operation is very heavy. Ye Xiaoyan floated and sank in the sea water and drifted along with the sea for a long time. He didn''t know exactly how long it was. In short, it felt like a long time His consciousness was vague, especially in his back, burning pain. But he has been biting his teeth to keep himself in a coma, or he will die. [Xiaoyan, hold on a little longer, and you''re going to reach the shore. Gold said in his ear. A wave came, Xiaoyan''s body was washed to the shore, another wave came, he was finally washed to the shore. Ye Xiaoyan lies weak on the bank and coughs up some sea water www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4463 Gold has been controlling his body to prevent him from sinking. He has used too much energy, and now he is very tired. Can you hear me? You can''t lie here, or the waves will pull you down at any time. You have to climb forward and go to a safe place. Gold said weakly. Ye Xiaoyan seemed to hear his voice, but did not seem to hear it. [Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan gold did not know how long he had called him, and ye Xiaoyan''s eyes had a little focus. His body began to creep slowly. It took him a long time to climb to safety, and then he fainted. Ye Xiaoyan was in a coma for several hours before he woke up. He opened his eyes and the hot sun on his head made his mouth dry. Ye Xiaoyan is a little confused to hold up his body, and soon he thinks of what happened last night. He was in the stone chamber at the time, feeling that the bomb was about to explode. He said, there was no escape. He said it seemed empty under the coffin. He used his feet to kick the round hole, and a large piece fell off a few times under the ground. As expected, it was empty below. Ye Xiaoyan got into the ground and found a long tunnel inside. It''s just that the tunnel is not high, it can only crawl forward. He crawled along the tunnel, and soon there was a huge explosion behind him, and the tunnel was collapsing. He did not dare to turn back and ran straight ahead. The gold, who was exploring the way ahead, said there was a hole in front of him, but it was blocked by a stone. Ye Xiaoyan rushed to the front, and sure enough, he saw a small stone blocking the hole. There was wind blowing in the gap. Before the tunnel collapsed completely, he pushed the rock out and people jumped out. Under the hole was the sea, and he fell into the sea. Just as he jumped down, a stone fell from the tunnel, just on his back. He was nearly crushed to death. Ye Xiaoyan reached out and touched the wound on his back. It was no longer bleeding, but it was still painful. The whole body is painful, and the head is dizzy. He knew he was badly hurt. But it was nothing. He was glad he wasn''t dead. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly laughed out, he didn''t die, it''s really God''s blessing. But he is still in a bad situation. He has no strength to walk, so he can only stay here and wait for someone to help him. Ye Xiaoyan is resting on a rock. The gold is not around him. The sun is at its strongest at noon. Gold must have found a place to hide. Ye Xiaoyan licked his dry lips. He was thirsty, but he couldn''t drink the sea water. Only when he regained some strength, he could find a way to find water to drink. However, several hours later, a passer-by did not pass by. Occasionally, a truck passed by, and ye Xiaoyan did not have the strength to call for help. When the light of the sun weakens, gold appears. How do you feel now, Xiao Yan? Gold asked him. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "not very good Gold, can you help me find something to eat You wait. the gold disappeared. After a while, ye Xiaoyan saw that he manipulated a pile of dates to float. If there are people around, they can''t see him. They can only see some dates floating in the air and moving by themselves. Gold can control some small things, but he seldom uses this ability, so he will be in great trouble when he is found out. Ye Xiaoyan ate some dates and recovered a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4464 He got up and said, "I''ve had enough rest. Do you know anyone around here? I have to call somewhere and have someone pick me up. " Gold hesitated a little. Ye Xiaoyan looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter? You can say anything. " Golden way: [Xiaoyan, no one knows you are still alive. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I know, so I have to call them to inform them." Anson, they thought he was killed. Xiao Yan, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean, they thought you were dead, so you were free. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned. Don''t you always want to be free, don''t you want to be a killer? Aren''t you worried that your secret will be discovered? Xiaoyan, this is a good chance for you to escape. If you leave quietly, they won''t find you. What''s more, you can restore a woman''s identity, and they would never have thought that you would become a woman. Ye Xiaoyan has great inner fluctuation. Gold''s proposal shook him Of course, if you want to go back. But I really think it''s a good chance for you to be free. Xiaoyan, you are not suitable to be a killer. Are you willing to be a killer for a lifetime? "but What if the thing that I didn''t die was found out? " How do you know if you can be free without gambling? And don''t worry. I went to see it. The house was blown to pieces and the tunnel was sealed. They would only think you were dead. Ye Xiaoyan still hesitated. Gold asked him, "what are you hesitating about? what he hesitated about was Anson. If he knew he was dead, he would be very sad But he and Anson are unlikely to be together. Maybe it''s also a good chance for Anson to forget him. Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes became firm: "gold, you are right, this is a good opportunity for my freedom!" Jin Jin was very happy: [did you agree? Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "yes." He really doesn''t want to be a killer. He doesn''t want to kill people, whether it''s bad people or not. In the past, he was forced to be a killer, but now he has the opportunity not to be a killer. He should take good advantage of it. After ye Xiaoyan made the decision, he felt much more relaxed. From now on, he is not ye Xiaoyan, he finally abandoned this identity, he can also do not have to work hard to play a man. From then on, he is a real woman, he will have a new identity. When Jun Chen woke up, he had already arrived in London. Blanche, worried that he would wake up and kill them, kept him in a coma and quickly sent him back to London. Jun Chen opened his eyes and saw his mother''s kind face. "Anson, are you awake?" Jiang Yufei smiles. The child sleeps for a day and finally wakes up. Jun Chen''s brain some blank, he slightly frowns: "Mommy, where am I?" "You''re in London." "I seem to have a dream..." In the dream, they go to do the task. Ye Xiaoyan is trapped in the stone chamber, and then the house explodes. He fails to rescue Ye Xiaoyan. It''s not a dream, it''s real! Jun Chen sits up abruptly, "Mommy, exploded, isn''t it?" He asked endlessly, but Jiang Yufei understood. "I know you and Xiaoyan are good friends, but you have tried your best..." Jun Chen hears the bottom of the heart to have what thing to break suddenly. His whole body''s blood seemed to freeze, and his internal organs were in sharp pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4465 Jun Chen''s face turned white and his body swayed. Jiang Yufei helped him: "what''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Jun Chen seems to be unable to hear her voice. His heart constantly echoed a fact: ye Xiaoyan is dead, ye Xiaoyan is dead Jun Chen can not accept this fact, he looks sad, white face frightening. "Anson, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei is very anxious to see him like this. "Anson, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare mom..." Jun Chen still can''t hear her voice. Jiang Yufei suddenly got up and rushed out. After a while, Ruan Tianling and Junqi also came in. See Jun Chen''s appearance, Ruan Tianling frowns, "he this is how?" "I don''t know." Jiang Yufei shook his head, "the doctor said his body is not OK? How could this happen? I didn''t respond to what I called him. Look at his face... " Ruan Tianling stepped forward and pressed Jun Chen''s shoulder, "Ruan Junchen, can you hear me speak?" Jun Chen finally had a little reaction, he was stunned and raised his head. Ruan Tianling asked him, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? " "Daddy, I''m going to Jeddah..." Jun Chen did not answer the question. Jiang Yufei understood that he was grieving for ye Xiaoyan''s death. "Your great grandfather has sent someone to Jeddah. If there is any news, they will let us know." She said. "I''m going to Jeddah." Jun Chen still this sentence, "I want to go now." "But how do you get there like this?" Jiang Yufei said worried. Jun Qi suddenly said, "I''ll go with him." Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other and choose default. If he is not allowed to go, he will feel guilty and sad all his life. They all heard that ye Xiaoyan was trapped and Jun Chen wanted to save him, but it was too late. Other people in order to take the overall situation into consideration, had to knock him out, took him away, and then sacrificed Ye Xiaoyan. Jun Chen must be feeling sorry for failing to save Ye Xiaoyan Let him go, at least he will be more at ease. Jun Chen and Jun Qi soon set out for Jeddah. The bombed house has been cleaned up. Jun Chen arrived at the scene, saw a ruins of the house, the whole person leng for a while. He didn''t expect that the scene was so badly damaged. At this glance, we can see that the power of explosives is very strong, completely destroyed everything here, leaving no trace. The workers who cleaned up the scene, nothing was cleared out. After the explosion of the house, there was a big fire and everything was destroyed. Jun Chen''s head was a little dizzy. Jun Qi said to him, "let''s go back first. If we find anything, someone will inform us." Jun Chen shook his head, "no, I''ll stay here Live to see people, death to see the body... " In this way, Jun Chen stayed there for three days and three nights. The house has been cleaned up, but there are no bodies There were only some charred bones that could not be identified. The basement was cleaned. There were no bodies, only bones A pile of black bones piled on the white cloth, Jun Chen looked more dizzy. "Check and find out which ones belong to Ye Xiaoyan." He said calmly. But the bone has been burned, how to check? Even if you can check, there is not necessarily Ye Xiaoyan. Jun Qi didn''t say anything. He asked people to check. The examination results are the same as he thought, some bones can not be found whose, can be found out, are not ye Xiaoyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4466 In a word, ye Xiaoyan is dead, but he is still dead Get this result, Jun Chen shut oneself in the room whole day. When he came out, his eyes were red, but his eyes were black and fierce. From that day on, Jun Chen specially arrested Nangong Xu''s subordinates. He was killed. When he was arrested, he didn''t want to die. Jun Qi is afraid of his accident, so he always follows him and helps him. After a period of hard work, all of Nangong Xu''s men who had escaped were caught. Jun Chen asked to kill them all. The proposal met with opposition. Isn''t it a crime to kill so many people at once? The two men who planted the bomb are dead, so there is no need for the others to be executed. Just make sure they don''t deal with the Nangong family anymore. Jun Chen is determined to go his own way, that is to ask all the people to be executed. If he doesn''t agree with his request, he will do it himself. The reason why they didn''t do it at the beginning was to catch alive, so that Nangong Wenxiang could ask him what their purpose was. It turns out their purpose is ridiculous. Some people said that they wanted to revenge Nangong Xu, while others said they wanted to get closer to Nangong Leshan in order to seek greater glory and wealth. What they said was true. However, those who said they were avenging Nangong Xu were cheated by several leaders. Balun and his subordinates were deceived. Under the banner of revenge for Nangong Xu, they asked them to take out all the money in their hands so that they could buy weapons and equipment. In fact, they are taking these money to prepare for getting close to Nangong Leshan, and to leave some investment capital for future wealth. Then they coaxed men like Moses into trouble with the Nangong family. The purpose is to test the strength of the Nangong family, of course, but also to make a show. Since it''s revenge for Nangong Xu, it''s natural to make some appearance. What''s more ridiculous is that all the people below think Nangong Xu is still alive, but he hasn''t woken up yet. They were really loyal. They were afraid that Nangong Xu was still alive, so they chose to commit suicide. Where did they know that Nangong Xu had already died. They didn''t want to lose these subordinates, so they kept the news that Nangong Xu was dead. Over the past ten years, they have also used the name of Nangong Xu to let the people below hand in a lot of money. Barron, they''re all ambitious people. Once under Nangong Xu, they may be honest. As soon as Nangong Xu died, they became unscrupulous. Nangong Xu''s money was quickly squandered by them, and later the money handed in by other people was not enough for them. They are used to living a luxurious life, so they put their ideas on Nangong Leshan. Nangong Leshan will inherit the whole Nangong family in the future. The Nangong family is extremely rich. If they control the future successors early and cultivate more of their own power in the future, they will not be afraid that the Nangong family will not fall into their hands. People like Baron and others, of course, have to be dealt with. Other unknown subordinates will release them as long as they confirm that they will no longer damage any interests of the Nangong family. But Jun Chen asked for all to be executed His reason is very simple, if not for them, ye Xiaoyan would not have died. So he won''t let anyone go. Jun Chen''s attitude is very firm, no matter who persuades is useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4467 If they don''t, he''ll do it himself. These people sooner or later let go, do not give up the idea of Jun Chen, they will be in danger at any time. Jiang Yufei does not want his son to become a murderer. Jun Chen sat in the room, wiping his pistol. The gun had been rubbed by him countless times, and its body was as bright as new. There are 33 bullets in the gun, enough for him to kill all those people Jiang Yufei walked into his room and saw him in a daze at the pistol, but his whole body exuded the breath of killing. "Anson." Jiang Yufei calls him gently. Jun Chen returned to God, "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei walked to him and sat down: "you are in a daze at the pistol all day, and you don''t talk to me well." Recently, he is very silent. Sometimes he can''t say a word with his family all day. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Jun Qi is enough to talk less. You don''t speak. Your father often goes out. There are three people in the family, but I feel that I am the only one." Ruan Tianling also has business in London. He goes out every day. Jun Chen voice is low: "I''m sorry, mummy, I''m in a bad mood recently." "I know, your friend died, you can''t save him, your heart must be very sad." Jun Chen looks down slightly. It''s not like this Jiang Yufei comforted him: "Anson, you should know that Xiaoyan is a killer, and death threatens him at any time. He has to face this fate when he becomes a killer. You didn''t save him. It''s not your fault. You can''t save him. " Jun Chen said: "no, it''s not If I go in with him, maybe he won''t have an accident... " With him in, he would not let Ye Xiaoyan be locked in the stone chamber. "If you go in with him, you''ll both be trapped?" Jiang Yufei asked. Jun Chen light way: "Mommy, you this is only hypothesis." "But your words are also hypothetical. Anson, there is no if in the world. What happened is real. What we can do is not to regret, but to accept. Of course, you have to regret. Mummy doesn''t say anything. Everyone has a time to regret. Xiaoyan died, you are sad for him, I understand. But I can''t understand that you have to kill so many people in order to avenge him. " Jun Chen''s look became gloomy: "they are damned, if it is not for them, Xiaoyan will not die!" "The damned man is dead." "No, they all die!" Jiang Yufei was a little frightened. She didn''t expect that Anson''s idea was so extreme. "Anson, do you really think they all deserve it? They are just antagonistic to us. If they kill people on our side, they will die. Then what should we do if we kill them? " Jun Chen looked at Jiang Yufei: "Mommy, I know what you mean. But I can''t forgive them. Only when they''re all dead can I get rid of my hatred. " "Anson, that''s a dozen or twenty lives..." Jun Chen hangs Mou light way: "their life all cannot compare small words." Jiang Yufei looks at him and doesn''t know what to say. "Anson, hatred is not solved in this way..." "Mommy, you don''t have to say anything. I''ve made up my mind." Jun Chen attitude is firm say. Jiang Yufei failed in persuasion. She withdrew from Jun Chen''s room and sat in a daze in the living room downstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4468 Ruan Tianling came back from the outside, saw her appearance, came forward and asked, "what are you thinking?" Jiang Yufei looked up, "Anson is determined to kill those people. What should I do? They are not innocent, but we are not. So many lives. If he killed them, what would my son become? I don''t want him to be labeled as murderous, cold-blooded and ruthless. Besides, what''s the use of killing them? Xiaoyan won''t survive. " Ruan Tianling frowned: "I''ll talk to him." "It''s no use. I said everything, but his attitude was still so firm. I know Xiaoyan is his good friend, but I didn''t expect that their feelings are so good. " Ruan Tianling sat down beside Jiang Yufei and put his arm around her shoulder. "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I won''t let him do that." Jiang Yufei looked at him: "what if he had to do that?" "I''m his father. Can''t I stop him?" Jiang Yufei had no choice but to say, "I don''t think you can stop him. If you come hard, you will only make him more rebellious. Although he is usually a good talker, he is as stubborn as you Ruan Tianling pick eyebrows, "is as stubborn as us." Both of them are people who won''t let go. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing: "then you go to talk to him, I hope he can give up the idea." "Well, I''ll talk about it. If you don''t, beat him. " Ruan Tianling said it very seriously. In his life, Ruan Tianling beat Anson once. When he was very young, he spanked him. Ruan Tianling went upstairs to find Jun Chen, and Jiang Yufei went to help them prepare dinner. While she was cooking, Junqi came in. Jun Qi comes to her and takes the initiative to help her wash the vegetables. Over the years, Junqi''s favorite thing to do is to fight for Jiang Yufei in the kitchen. Jiang Yufei cut the shredded carrots and said to him, "Junqi, you and your brother have a good relationship. Can you help him persuade him to let go of those people?" Jun Qi didn''t lift his head: "it''s useless." Jiang Yufei looked at him: "have you tried?" "No "How do you know it''s useless?" "Xiaoyan is very different in his mind." Jiang Yufei does not understand: "how a different method?" Jun Qi raised his head and organized his words: "it''s just very different. I can feel it." "He is his best friend as a little word?" "Not a friend." Jiang Yufei was surprised, "what do you mean if it''s not a friend?" Jun Qi said uncertainly, "it doesn''t look like a friend anyway." Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand. Anson is not a friend of Ye Xiaoyan. Why does he care about ye Xiaoyan so much? Jiang Yufei can''t think of it. At most, she thinks Junqi doesn''t understand her friend''s meaning. Mother and son worked together to make a table of dinner. Ruan Tianling came down from the stairs. Seeing his appearance, he knew that his persuasion failed. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help but ask, "did you beat him?" Ruan Tianling said: "he has been holding the gun, my hero does not suffer from the immediate loss." "Will he still shoot you?" Jiang Yufei laughed out, "come and have a meal. I''ll call him." "I guess he doesn''t eat it." Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei''s eyeground passes a touch of sadness, Jun Chen recently had a meal without a meal. If he is particularly hungry, he will eat, otherwise he will not. Sometimes two or three days, he had only one meal. Is Ye Xiaoyan so sad when he dies? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4469 Even though he was very sad, ye Xiaoyan has been dead for more than a month Jiang Yufei goes upstairs, the door of Jun Chen is not closed. Jun Chen in the room is leaning against the head of the bed with a jade pendant in his hand. His eyes are staring at the jade pendant, the color of his eyes seems to be obsessed, painful, and more remorse. Jiang Yufei took a look at the past, heart cluttered for a moment. Jun Chen''s eyes, as if missing a deep love person Jiang Yufei remembers what Jun Qi said. [Xiaoyan is very different in his mind It doesn''t look like a friend anyway what kind of feelings can make him so miserable? Jiang Yufei suddenly, but this truth makes her some can not accept. Jiang Yufei didn''t go in to disturb Jun Chen. She turned around and left quietly and went downstairs. "He still doesn''t eat?" Ruan Tianling saw her and asked. Jiang Yufei came back to his senses: "let''s eat first. He ate at noon. I guess this will not be hungry." Ruan Tianling stares at her: "what''s the matter with you?" She could not conceal any subtle look from his eyes. Jiang Yufei didn''t want to say anything more: "I''m fine. Have a meal." Ruan Tianling did not ask much, he gave her rice, Jiang Yufei sat beside him, but did not have any appetite. Jun Qi ate two bowls and left. There were only two of them left on the table. "Yufei, what are you thinking?" Ruan Tianling asked her. Jiang Yufei looked at him: "Ruan Tianling, what should I do? I don''t know how things will be like this." Ruan Tianling asked softly, "what''s the matter? You tell me, and I''ll find a way. " "Anson, he Maybe I think too much "What''s wrong with him?" Jiang Yufei was a little upset, she put down her chopsticks, "I said you don''t scold me..." Ruan Tianling laughs out: "what do you say, I will not scold you, say it." Jiang Yufei couldn''t laugh: "I doubt that Anson''s feelings for ye Xiaoyan are not general..." Ruan Tianling was slightly stunned. "You mean he''s in love with a man?" Jiang Yufei still can''t accept the fact. "Why, Anson, he always likes girls. Ruan Tianling, I think too much about it? You''d better scold me. I shouldn''t have guessed Ruan Tianling light way: "perhaps you did not think much, I have long suspected." Jiang Yufei was stunned, "have you suspected it for a long time?" Ruan Tianling nodded, "there''s something wrong with him like that, but I don''t want to speculate." But if they all have this feeling, it''s not their illusion. Jiang Yufei didn''t know what reaction she should have. "I''m not discriminating, but how can Anson suddenly like men? My son likes men I never thought about... " "I never thought about it." Ruan Tianling is also very speechless. "What about that?" Jiang Yufei was hit by this fact, "can you make him return to normal?" Ruan Tianling also had a headache: "I don''t know..." "You''re a man, and you can guess what he''s thinking?" Ruan Tianling was speechless: "but what I like is women." "Anson used to like women, too. Walking in the street, he would stare at beautiful women. I don''t understand how he suddenly fell in love with men? If it were you, under what circumstances would you suddenly fall in love with a man Ruan Tianling full of black lines: "I will not like men under any circumstances." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4470 "I mean hypothesis." "If you don''t, you can''t even think about it!" He''s a normal man who can''t be normal any more. Jiang Yufei was a little worried: "I mean, suppose, can''t you? For the sake of your son, you can''t even assume it! " Ruan Tianling was depressed. He was silent for a long time, but said: "I really can''t assume." Jiang Yufei also calmed down from the initial lack of measures. "Well, I see. No one can say clearly about feelings. It is estimated that Anson himself did not expect that he would like Ye Xiaoyan. " Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling suddenly said: "in fact, what we should not be bothered about is that he likes Ye Xiaoyan. And it should be clear whether he likes Ye Xiaoyan or is really only interested in the same sex. " If you only like Ye Xiaoyan, it''s better. Although he doesn''t object to other people falling in love with the same sex, he is very much against his son''s doing the same. He is still waiting for his two sons to get married and have children, so he can have grandchildren. Jiang Yufei thought: "you are right. We must find out what kind of situation he is. I''ve been dreaming about Anson getting married and having children. If he doesn''t like women, how can I have grandchildren Ruan Tianling: They thought of going together. Jiang Yufei said, "but don''t ask him anything now. Let''s wait for a while." "Well, I know." Ruan Tianling nodded. Jiang Yufei has been thinking all night because of Anson''s emotional problems. As parents, I''m afraid they can''t accept that their children like the same sex. Except, of course, some particularly enlightened parents. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling are not enlightened people They are common people. One night did not sleep well, the next day Jiang Yufei''s face was a little dark. Ruan Tianling looked at her like this, would like to beat Ruan Jun Chen. Touching Jiang Yufei''s face, he comforted her: "don''t be too upset about this matter. If he really likes a man, I will force him to marry a woman to enter the door. As long as we have a few grandchildren, who he likes and who he likes to go! " Jiang Yufei laughed: "I''m not upset. Don''t worry. I''m fine. Anson didn''t eat last night. I''ll make him something to eat. " Ruan Tianling was more depressed: "what do you care about him?" Jiang Yufei stares at him: "he is my son, I do not care who he cares?" Jiang Yufei goes to the kitchen and makes a bowl of noodle soup for Anson. She went to his room with noodles. "Anson, I''m in." His door is not locked, Jiang Yufei opened the door, but there is no one in the room. Jiang Yufei was flustered. She was worried that he would do something stupid. Just then, the bathroom door opened. Jun Chen, wearing a pair of sports pants, came out. He had just bathed and his hair was still dripping. "Mommy, what can I do for you?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I made breakfast, you eat quickly, yesterday you didn''t eat much, I didn''t sleep well all night." Jun Chen this just notice, Jiang Yufei''s eye has light black eye socket, facial expression also a bit dark. Jun Chen a burst of guilt: "Mommy, I''m sorry, this period of time let you worry." "If you eat on time, I won''t worry." Jiang Yufei said. Jun Chen shallow smile: "later I will eat on time." Jiang Yufei put the noodles on the tea table, "then come and eat them." "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4471 Jun Chen went to sit down and picked up chopsticks to eat. Jiang Yufei looks at him quietly. Jun Chen suddenly raised his head, "Mommy, what do you see?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I found you grow up." "Only now?" "Yes, now I find out. I thought you had always been a child But now, he has loved the person, knew the emotion this matter. She realized that her child was nearly 18 years old and had grown up. Jun Chen said with a smile: "Mommy, in fact, in front of you, I will always be a child." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "you are right. In my eyes, you will always be the child who is only a few years old. Mommy gave birth to you and never raised you for a day. By the time I see you again, you will be four years old. Mommy still remember what you said to me at that time. You said that you hated me and why you abandoned you... " Jun Chen put down his chopsticks, he took Jiang Yufei''s hand: "Mommy, that''s my angry words. Don''t take it seriously. I''ve never really hated you." Jiang Yufei nodded, "I know, but the regret in my heart is true. I owe you too much, no matter how I make up for it, I can''t make up for the missing years. So Anson, if you like, do what you want. Mommy won''t persuade you any more. I will support you as long as you like it and what you think you should do. " Jun Chen was a little stunned, "Mommy, don''t you object to my killing all those people?" Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile: "no objection. I know you are not a cold-blooded person, you want to kill them, naturally have your reason. If there is any retribution, let the God come to my head. In short, no matter what you have done, you will always be my child. Mommy will always love you. " Jun Chen throat rolling, eyes some pan red. He clenched Jiang Yufei''s hand and didn''t know what to say. At the moment, his feeling in his heart is very complex, he is very guilty, this period of time his willful, leading him to ignore the feelings of his parents. "Mommy Sorry... " "Don''t say sorry to mom." Jiang Yufei smiles. Jun Chen suddenly hugged her body and said sadly, "Mommy, in fact, I don''t want to kill them, but I''m really miserable..." Jiang Yufei felt his pain and nodded, "I understand. When your father had an accident, I was very upset Jun Chen surprised to let her go: "Mommy, what are you talking about?" He didn''t understand why the mother used her feelings with her father as an example. Jiang Yufei only said about her own affairs: "at that time, I thought your father was dead, I felt my whole world collapsed. But then I think of you, I can''t leave you, can''t be defeated by sadness. At last, I cheered up. I knew that even if your father really died, he wanted me to live well. He gave me the hope of life, and I can''t live up to his expectation. Only when I live well can I be worthy of his sacrifice. Finally, it proved that I could live a good life while missing him. And God is not so cruel, in my waiting, it finally returned your father to us Jun Chen shook his head and said in pain: "different, mummy, Xiaoyan will not come back He''s different from dad He will not come back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4472 Jiang Yufei said softly, "how do you know he won''t come back? Maybe one day, he will appear in front of you in another way. " "But he''s dead..." "Anson, if one day you find your true love again, it means he is back." Jun Chen stares big eyes: "Mommy, you all know?" "Well, we can see that." "Don''t you object that I like him?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "it was very difficult to accept at the beginning, but I accepted it later. I understand that the person you like is worth your liking. He must be excellent. And if you''re happy, why should I object? " Jun Chen didn''t expect his mother to think so for him. He said sadly, "Mommy, but Xiaoyan will never come back. Even if one day I like someone else, he is not a small word "Then let him live in your heart all the time. When he''s gone, you don''t have to be miserable all the time. You just have to remember your happy days together "Mommy..." Jun Chen hugged her again, "although you said I am very difficult to do, but I will try my best." Jiang Yufei was pleased: "believe me, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will be able to do it." After Jiang Yufei''s liberation, Jun Chen is not so painful. He was a little more cheerful, and he decided not to kill those people. Mother is right. If you kill them, Xiaoyan will not survive. Besides, killing them will make his family feel sorry for him. He has lost Xiaoyan and can''t hurt his family any more. The change of Jun Chen made them all very happy. Although he was still suffering, he disguised himself well, and we didn''t know how much he suffered. But the fact that he can still live a normal life proves that his situation is not at its worst. They stayed in London for a while, until Nangong Xu''s funeral was over, Jiang Yufei and they left London. Jun Chen also wants to follow back. Xiaoyan is no longer here. It''s no fun for him to stay here. It''s better to go back. Back to a city, Jun Chen at home to adapt to a few days, plan to go to work in the company. Because of Ye Xiaoyan''s death, his spirit has always been bad. Jiang Yufei advised him to take a few more days off, but he did not agree. He has nothing to do all day. When he is free, he will think of Ye Xiaoyan. It''s better to go to work, borrow work to paralyze yourself. Jiang Yufei thought about it and agreed with him. In the past few years, the business of Ruan''s group has become bigger and bigger. Moreover, its welfare benefits are also very good. Many people are proud to work in the Ruan group. In particular, many young girls want to work in Ruan. Although Ruan''s boss is middle-aged, he is still a Charming handsome man. And the prince is more blue than blue. Although father and son are two, one is older and the other is too young for young girls. But they are not picky. They can catch any of them. Ruan asked the staff to dress up for work every day, but also to wear light makeup, everyone''s image should be very good. This image refers to all aspects, even the body shape has requirements. If you don''t know how to dress or you''re too fat, you can''t come in to work, even if you''re talented. Therefore, Ruan''s internal staff, whether men or women, are very eye-catching. And every year''s recruitment, to apply for almost all temperament beauty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4473 It can be said that Ruan group is a fashion show and beauty show every day. But in such an atmosphere of the package, Jun Chen has been clean. In the twinkling of an eye, he worked for three and a half years, but there was no scandal. It is said that he is of good character, not a playboy. This quality of his has attracted countless beautiful women to work in Ruan''s family one after another. But he goes to work on time and leaves work every day. He never gossip with any female employees, nor does he favor any female employees. This is a little strange. If he is a normal man, he is at least interested in beautiful women. If he is not interested in so many beautiful women, there are two reasons. First, he has people he likes, so he has no interest in others. Second, he doesn''t like women. However, there are many excellent male employees in the company, and there is no gossip between him and male employees. Finally, everyone agreed that he must have a favorite person, or else he would not like any woman in the company. Three and a half years can change a lot of things. More than three years later, ye Xiaoyan''s hair has grown a lot, and she has recovered into a thorough woman. Now her name is neither ye Xiaoyan nor Xiangkui. Her name is Zhao Rong, which is the name of her new identity. Her current status, or a college graduate student. This identity, she took a long time to find, this identity can let her completely cut off everything in the past. Nearly graduated from University, senior students are busy looking for jobs every day. If you don''t find a job before graduation, it''s hard to find a job after graduation. Now the job competition is fierce, everyone is full of strength to submit resume, apply. Zhao Rong is not in a hurry. She still goes to the gym after class. She goes back to the dormitory at night, takes a bath, reads books and goes to bed. Zhao Rong usually doesn''t talk much. She likes to read books and has little communication with the dormitory people. She was not like this before. When she first went to university, she was very talkative, but her image was so bad that people didn''t pay much attention to her. Later, she was seriously ill and went out to hospital. When she came back, she lost a lot of weight. Almost all of them changed their appearance and became silent and autistic. But her breath was so peaceful that no one hated her. Zhao Rong sleeps in the upper bunk. She climbs into bed and just opens an English book by the head of the bed. Wang Lijuan in the lower berth raises her neck and asks her, "Zhao Rong, how many resumes have you submitted recently?" Zhao Rong said lightly: "did not cast." Wang Lijuan widened her eyes: "did you really not submit your resume? Are you not going to look for a job? " As we all know, Zhao Rong''s parents have passed away, and the only relatives in her hometown are Grandma and uncle. She doesn''t go back every year. She works during the holidays to earn money and earn her own tuition and living expenses. Her condition is so poor, why not look for a job? Zhao Rong lifted the black rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose: "I just haven''t found a suitable job yet." "The companies that come to the school to recruit are very good. We have no experience now, so we can find a good job. But yes, you have more work experience and are easier to find than us. What do you want? " There were four people in the dormitory, and the other two were looking at her. Zhao Rong casually replied, "I don''t know. Let''s have a look." Seeing her unwilling to say more, Wang Lijuan did not ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4474 Another girl in the dormitory, Zeng Li, said, "Zhao Rong, Ruan''s group will come to recruit in a few days. Will you go?" "I think so." Zhao Rong smiles. Zeng Li complained: "what is estimation? That''s Ruan Shi. How many people have broken their heads to get in. Don''t you want to go in? " "If there is a suitable position for me, I will go." Zhao Rong said. Zeng Li asked, "what kind of work do you want to do?" To be honest, she can do a lot of things. These years of self-study, let her learn more skills. Her classmates didn''t know her skills, but she took architecture as an elective in University and got a diploma, which made them very impressed. Architecture, girls will be very painful to learn. Jiang Yuanyuan raised her head and asked softly, "Zhao Rong, do you want to choose a job related to foreign languages or architecture or accounting?" Their major is accounting. However, Zhao Rong''s English is good and she has got a degree certificate in architecture, so she has a wide range of choices. Zhao Rong thought about it and said, "architecture." Ruan will not be looking for architecture graduates here. The architecture of their school is not the best. Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "it seems that you really like architecture. The recruitment posts will be posted tomorrow. Maybe there will be posts in this area. " Zhao Rong smiles, but doesn''t think so. Ruan''s field of architecture is very high, and he has to employ people from the highest institutions of higher learning. She was wrong this time. There was no class the next day. Zhao Rong studied online in the dormitory. The other three roommates went out and came back happily. "Zhao Rong, Ruan has really recruited architecture professionals. And four people will be recruited. If you try, you may succeed. " Jiang Yuanyuan came in and said happily to her. Zeng Li said with a smile: "and Ruan''s also recruiting accountants, oh, we all have to interview!" Wang Lijuan, a little fat, frowned and said, "what should I do? Ruan has only recruited employees with good image. Am I too fat? " Jiang Yuanyuan comforted her: "you look much better now, not fat." "Really?" Wang Lijuan is a little confident. Zeng Li said with a smile: "you''ve lost weight for two years, and now you''ve lost a lot of weight. Don''t worry. As long as you have the ability, Ruan will not like so many." Ruan over the years in the image of the requirements, it can be said that many girls to lose weight successfully. In the past two years, Wang Lijuan has lost more than ten jin in weight. Wang Lijuan enviously looked at Zhao Rong: "if only I could be like Zhao Rong, a serious illness, and then thin into a bony beauty." "Well, you''re a pretty girl, too." Zeng Li''s personality is relatively straight, she said, "today, let''s go shopping for clothes. We must pass the image on the day of the interview." Zhao Rong said: "you go, I will not go." Zeng Li retorted: "well, you have to go, your clothes are wide and large, how can this reflect your figure? You can also buy it. You are the most likely to be selected among us. If you''re chosen, you''ll have to pull us in when you have a chance. " On hearing this, the other two strongly agreed with her to buy clothes. Wang Lijuan rushed to pull her: "Zhao Rong, you must go, my future depends on you!" Zhao Rong said speechless, "how do you know I will be chosen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4475 "Of course, you are good at learning, and you are also solid in your major. On the day of the interview, accounting, English and architecture majors are all invested. Which one can be counted as which. Don''t worry, with your grades, you will be selected. " Zeng Li seems more confident than she is. Zhao Rong couldn''t laugh or cry. To tell you the truth, she didn''t plan to work in Ruan. When she returned to a city, she felt that she was bold enough. How dare she go to Ruan''s work. "I''m not going. You go. I have a suit for an interview." Zhao Rong said. "Your suit is two sizes bigger, and it''s not good enough." Zeng Li said. Wang Lijuan nodded: "your suit, I will wear almost." "I think it''s good. If Ruan doesn''t choose me because of this, I don''t want to go in. " Zhao Rong doesn''t care. Jiang Yuanyuan advised her: "Zhao Rong, you can go shopping with us. Even if you don''t buy it, you should go shopping with us. You haven''t accompanied us to the streets since you got well. " Zeng Li echoed: "yes, we are about to graduate. If you don''t go shopping with us, you will have no chance." Wang Lijuan said with a smile, "come on, I''ll treat you to cold noodles." Zhao Rong had to agree: "OK, let''s go." Anyway, after three years with them, she also had some feelings for them. Just go shopping together, she can''t not satisfy them. Four girls happily went out and took the bus to the business circle. They are not rich families, but also students, usually buy clothes, buy cheaper. Most of the time, I go to the underground shopping mall to buy clothes. For Ruan''s interview, they plan to go to the brand store to buy clothes. "I still have two thousand in my card. I''d better buy a suit of about one thousand." Zeng Li gritted her teeth and said, this is her living expenses in the next few months. Wang Lijuan was very embarrassed: "I don''t have so much money. Can I buy something better with a few hundred yuan?" Jiang Yuanyuan also worried: "I don''t have much money." Zhao Rong advised them, "you don''t need to buy such expensive clothes. At most two or three hundred prices on the line, if you buy too expensive, but not good "But Ruan has a high demand for image." Zeng Li said. "This image does not refer to the price of clothes, but a mental outlook. As long as we dress up and be confident, it''s OK. If we buy clothes that are too expensive, the recruiters will see it. They certainly don''t want to apply for someone who likes to look fat. " Listen to her say so, three people all feel reasonable. In the end, they decided to buy clothes that were cheaper and of good quality. They found a shop specializing in professional wear. In the store, Zeng Li and the three of them went to try on clothes, but Zhao Rong did not. "Little sister, don''t you have one?" The landlady asked her. Zhao Rong shook her head: "I already have it." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it. You can try it on. I think you have a good figure. You must look good in this size The landlady chose a dress and handed it to her. "I don''t wear skirts." Zhao Rong refused. "I have pants here, too. How about this one?" I have to say, the landlady''s eyes are still very fierce, her clothes have been wide enough, she even can roughly see the number she is wearing. But only she knows what size she wears best. The number given by the boss''s wife is actually a little bigger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4476 Even two smaller sizes, she can wear them. It''s just that kind of close fitting clothes wear out, which is another style. Zhao Rong declined the landlady''s kindness: "thank you. I don''t want to try it on." At this time, Jiang Yuanyuan came out in her dress and asked Zhao Rong, "how are you?" Zhao Rong nodded: "very suitable." "You can buy one, too." "I don''t want to buy it." Jiang Yuanyuan advised her: "buy it. Your suit is really big. It doesn''t fit you very well. I still have money here. I''ll buy you one. " "No need to..." "It''s settled. I''ll buy it for you!" Jiang Yuanyuan insisted, "don''t be polite to me. Last year I fainted, or you carry me to the hospital, I have not been well thank you. Can you just give me a chance to buy you a suit of clothes? " "That''s a piece of cake." Zhao Rong said. Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile, "well, you are strong. It''s easy for you to raise your hand. For Lily and arjuan, it''s harder than lifting weights. You are as thin as I am, and you can move me on your back. You must have done your best at that time. I''d like to thank you for your contribution. " Zhao Rong: She didn''t do her best. It was a piece of cake "I''ll buy it myself. Thank me. I''ll thank you when you get paid. I have saved a lot of money. Now you are more difficult than me. Don''t buy it for me Zhao Rong had to say so. Jiang Yuanyuan was not polite to her: "OK, when I get paid, I''ll treat you to dinner." "Good." "Then go and try it on." "That will do." Zhao Rong pointed to the suit that the boss''s wife had just tried on for her. "This suit fits well. I''ll choose this one." The four girls bought clothes and decided to go to the nearby snack street to eat. It''s early summer, the temperature is not very high, shopping is very cool. There is a parking lot in the pedestrian street. When she comes to the shopping mall and passes the parking lot, Wang Lijuan likes to identify the brands of the cars that are parked. "Look, that''s BMW." She said, pointing to a white car. Zeng Li rolled her eyes: "there are BMW all over the street." Wang Lijuan envied: "if only I had one." All of a sudden, she was very excited and said, "look, Ferrari!" Several girls looked and saw a hot sports car. The design of the car is very cool, the red color is very conspicuous. Wang Lijuan is still excited: "this is the second time I saw it, I saw it last year when I went shopping!" Jiang Yuanyuan was surprised: "do you remember?" "Of course! Red Ferrari, I''ve seen it twice, just twice. And the license plate number is very easy to remember. You see, 00000, five zeros, how easy to remember. " Zeng Li and they were shocked by the aggressive license plate number. "The owner must be Gao Fu Shuai." Zeng Li said in an infatuated way. Wang Lijuan white her one eye: "is not Gao Fu Shuai able to drive this kind of car?" Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile, "what if he was a fat man? Rich people don''t always look good, do they? " Wang Lijuan retorted, "if you look at the car, you will know that the owner has good taste. How can people with good taste not pay attention to their own image? It''s not fat, it''s rich and handsome! " What Wang Lijuan said was very positive. Zeng Li stares at her: "have you seen the owner? Do you know he must be rich and handsome? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4477 Wang Lijuan did not shake her head Jiang Yuanyuan did not like the rich all the time. "Even if he is rich and handsome, what''s the matter? People are not in the same world with us. Let''s go and eat. " Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan don''t want to go. Wang Lijuan said: "you said, I have met this car twice, is it predestined with the owner?" Jiang Yuanyuan laughed out, "is it because of the car?" "The car belongs to the owner. I must be predestined with the owner. If not, let''s wait. What if the owner comes soon? " Zeng Li agreed: "I also want to see what the owner looks like." Jiang Yuanyuan was surprised and said, "don''t you go to eat?" Zeng Li said with a smile: "food is eaten every day, but Gao Fu Shuai doesn''t look at it every day." Wang Lijuan nodded: "yes! We want to see Gao Fu Shuai. " Jiang Yuanyuan said nothing: "look, Zhao Rong, let''s go and eat." "Oh, just wait with us. Don''t go. We''ll eat together later." Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan held them two and refused to let them go. Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile, "I don''t want to stay. I look like a fool." "It''s not a fool. It''s an eye opening opportunity." Wang Lijuan explained. Jiang Yuanyuan didn''t listen, but she wanted to pull Zhao Rong away. Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan didn''t let them go again. Several girls frolic for a while, but Zhao Rong had no choice but to say. "Well, let''s wait five minutes. How about eating if the owner doesn''t come? " "Five minutes is too little." Wang Lijuan said. Zhao Rong said: "maybe you come back from eating and the car is still there." "What if you leave?" Zhao Rong analyzed and said: "you see, the parking position of the car is on the side, which is not the best. It can be seen that the car has only come for a while. What''s more, some people were surprised to see the car when they came out of the mall just now. It proved that when they went in, they didn''t see the car. The car came from the back. Also, this is a business district. The owners come here almost to buy things. Generally, such people will not go shopping by themselves, and they will definitely bring their female companions. Women go shopping very slowly. They don''t stop for an hour. We''re going to eat now. We''ll come back after eating. The car must still be there. " Wang Lijuan exclaimed: "Zhao Rong, how can you observe so well?" Jiang Yuanyuan also admired her: "you have observed the reaction of passers-by, and you are really powerful." Zhao Rong said with a smile: "it''s not that I have good observation ability, but I have observed it by accident." After listening to her analysis, Zeng Li couldn''t wait. "Let''s go and eat and wait." When they came back from eating, the car was still there. Wang Lijuan once again admired Zhao Rong''s observation. They sat down in the nearby flower bed and waited for the owner to show up. Zhao Rong has never experienced these things. In her opinion before, this kind of behavior is a waste of time and life, and it is meaningless. However, in recent years, she has been used to a leisurely and peaceful life. On the contrary, she feels that such a day is the real one. Even if stupid and what, this is also a manifestation of youth. "There it is!" Wang Lijuan, who has been paying attention to observation, exclaimed. In the distance, a very eye-catching man and a woman approached Ferrari. Zhao Rong looked up, but only saw a person, or a familiar figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4478 Her pupils dilated, and the whole person was stunned Zhao Rong didn''t expect to see Anson under such circumstances. Seeing him who has become mature a lot, her mind is blank, nothing can think. "Sure enough, he is a handsome man! How handsome When Wang Lijuan and Zeng Leidun were crazy, they couldn''t. "How can you be so handsome?" Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but pour cold water on them: "handsome men have beautiful women." Anson was followed by a tall, fair skinned girl with great temperament. The girl was wearing a hat and sunglasses, but her beautiful appearance was still hard to hide. However, the girl looks a little younger, maybe only 15 or 16 years old Zhao Rong''s eyes can not help but fall on the girl, the girl she has not seen, not Annie. All of a sudden, the girl who was joking with Anson put her arms around Anson, looking very close. Instead of pushing her away, Anson gave her a gentle smile. Zhao Rong felt her heart suffocated for a while, and she felt pain. She flustered down her eyes, not to let the picture burn her eyes. "Is that girl 16 years old?! Are girls now open to minors? " Zeng Li said unhappily. Wang Lijuan is also very unhappy: "that woman certainly is not 16 years old!" "She''s in good shape. How do you know she''s not 16?" Jiang Yuanyuan asked. "See how tender she is Zeng Li said. Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "then you should know that Gao Fu Shuai likes little beauties?" Wang Lijuan pretended to be sad and said, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Before my youth started, I was shot dead on the beach by my minors." Jiang Yuanyuan comforted her: "that girl''s youth is blooming too early. It''s better for us to walk steadily step by step.". Come on, let''s go back. Don''t look at Gao Fu Shuai. " Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan stood up, but found Zhao Rong sitting still. "Zhao Rong, let''s go." Zeng Li called her. She didn''t respond. "Zhao Rong!" Zhao Rong suddenly raised her head, her eyes at a loss for a moment, and soon recovered her look, "let''s go." Jiang Yuanyuan asked her suspiciously, "what are you thinking?" "Nothing." Zhao Rong replied lightly. Wang Lijuan does not give up looking back at Ferrari, "handsome guy into the car." Zhao Rong didn''t look back. She didn''t dare to look back Jun Chen sat in the car, Xiao Qiao looked back at the girls and said with a laugh, "brother, what they just saw was you." Jun Chen laughingly said: "is this also worth your happiness?" "Of course. Every time I see girls who are crazy about you, I want to make fun of them. They must have thought I was your girlfriend just now. They must have been heartbroken Xiao Qiao is only 13 years old now. Because of her good development, she looks like a 15-year-old girl. At her age, the most rebellious and lively age. In front of Jun Chen this big brother, she is more lively, almost want to do what to do. Jun Chen knows, she does not have any malice, she just feels so amusing just. But he still has a headache. "JOJO, you are a minor at first sight. You will damage the image of your brother like this." Xiao Qiao doubted: "well, I thought you would like to drive away those girls who like you. Am I not helping you Jun Chen is silent for a moment, he is indifferent to the woman these years, even the little girl who is a teenager can see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4479 "Are you going home now, or should I take you to school?" he said Today they went shopping to pick out Xiao Qiao''s birthday present. Jun Chen does not know what to send her, simply take her to the mall, let her choose by herself. "Take me home, of course. I asked for leave. I can skip school these two days." Said Xiao Qiao. Jun Chen laughs: "how do you always ask for leave?" Xiao Qiao embarrassed smile way: "who let the progress of the school is too slow, I repeat those courses more boring." "Well, I''ll take you back." Jun Chen starts the car, the red sports car runs slowly in the pedestrian street. But Zhao Rong with two legs walked more slowly. The car passed them quickly "I envy you." Wang Lijuan stares at the past car and sighs. Zeng Li asked her with a smile: "what do you envy? Envy the girl in the car "No, I envy that handsome man. If only I had such a cool car. " Zhao Rong looks at Anson''s car and feels very complicated. "What''s wrong with you today? I feel you have something on your mind? " Jiang Yuanyuan asked her with concern. Zhao Rong said with a smile: "it''s just to see that others are so rich and sigh about their own destiny." Jiang Yuanyuan believed her statement. "It''s good to envy others. Maybe he has more troubles than us. Don''t think about it. I think it''s very good for us. It''s easy to live. " Zhao Rong laughs out: "you are right..." Such a simple life, for her has been very satisfied. This is the simple life she has been longing for for for so many years But her life is more than an Anson, such a simple life makes her feel boring. A few years ago, she pretended to be dead, leaving everything and Anson. She thought that over time, she could forget, and obviously she underestimated Anson''s influence on her. Over the years, the more I don''t see each other, the more I miss and remember in my heart Now it''s just a chance encounter that makes her heart so restless. If one day''s reunion, at that time Anson is no longer the former Anson, but she is still the former her, will she regret it? Regret the departure? This answer, she dare not think. This time, Ruan''s group wants to recruit a little more college students. Although college students have no experience, they are fresh blood. If the company wants to keep innovating, it needs this fresh blood. On the day of the recruitment, Zhao Rong didn''t submit her resume. She hid in the library alone and found a quiet corner to read. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang to read books. It was Zeng Li who called her. Zhao Rong didn''t want to answer, but the phone kept ringing, so she had to connect. "Hello." "Zhao Rong, where are you? Didn''t go to the recruitment site? " "What can I do for you?" Zhao Rong did not answer rhetorical questions. Zeng Li said: "I took the wrong resume. When I came back, I found that your resume was still in bed. Didn''t you send in your resume? Don''t you say you want to vote? Now the recruitment is almost over, I put your resume together "No, I''ll throw it myself..." "It''s too late. It''s almost over! I''ll throw it for you. That''s it. I''ll hang up Zeng Li hung up in a hurry. Zhao Rong sighs. In fact, she didn''t want to vote at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4480 But you don''t have to be chosen. Zhao Rong packed up her things and planned to visit the scene. When she arrived, she found that there were many people outside the Employment Center specially used for recruitment. So many people have come to submit their resumes. In the crowd, Jiang Yuanyuan saw her, "Zhao Rong, here." Zhao Rong squeezed past, "did you all vote?" "Of course. Why did you forget your resume? " Zeng Li asked her. "I mistook the time. I thought it was the afternoon..." Zeng Li complacently said: "fortunately I went back, otherwise you would miss this good opportunity. However, you are too careless to remember such important things. You see, how many people have come today, even foreign schools have come a lot! If you don''t submit your resume, they''re missing a competitor. " Zhao rongmo said. Wang Lijuan some worry: "I don''t know if I will be selected. I''m so nervous." "To be chosen today?" Zhao Rong asked. "Yes, let''s wait outside for a notice, and it will come out in an hour." Jiang Yuanyuan said: "even if it is passed temporarily, it does not mean that it is finally passed." Zeng Li put out her tongue and said, "Ruan''s recruitment is very strict. The first level is to look at the resume, the second level is the written examination, and the third is the interview. I don''t have an interview today. The interview is the last step. I have to go to their company for an interview. " Zhao Rong nodded, "it''s really strict. It''s ok if you don''t get selected." Zeng Li said: "you will definitely be selected, who is as capable as you. Learn what you can learn, English, economics, architecture, you have all learned. Anyway, the highest scholarship every year is yours Zhao Rong suddenly regretted that she had behaved so well in the past. In fact, she is low-key enough. If they knew, she would be German, French, Arabic, Spanish, Japanese, psychology, medicine, management, or a hacker. I don''t know how they would feel. Oh, she would kill She almost forgot this skill. Wang Lijuan nodded: "Zhao Rong, don''t worry, you will definitely be selected. If they don''t choose you, it''s too bad. " "I don''t know. Maybe they don''t choose the best one, they choose the right one..." Zhao Rong said. Jiang Yuanyuan pointed to a paragraph on the recruitment poster to show her. "Look at that." Zhao Rong looked -- the poster says: no matter how talented you are, there is a platform for you to display. We need talent, genius, weirdo, all useful people Zeng Li read that paragraph once and was depressed. "That''s really shocking." They''re not geniuses, they''re not geeks. As for talents, it still needs to be verified. Wang Lijuan suddenly said: "I regret the accounting position, I should have invested in the administrative position!" Who doesn''t know, a lot of administration is miscellaneous. Zhao Rong then asked Zeng Li, "what position are you helping me cast?" "Don''t worry. I''m helping you to invest in construction. You don''t want to do this?" Zhao Rong nodded. She was relieved that architecture was only her second major, not her major. Besides, the architecture of their school was not very good, so they would definitely not choose her. In addition, girls are generally not selected for positions in construction. In the small talk, time unconsciously passed an hour. The first screening is over. A straight suit, sunny and handsome, a look is the workplace elite men with a list to come out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4481 "If I read my name, please come in and take the written test. If you don''t read your name, you can get your resume here The man said with a smile. People are nervous. This tension is even more intense than the results of the college entrance examination. If the first level has not passed, they will not want to enter Ruan The man began to read the list, "Sun Qiang, class 5, XX foreign language college, Wang Fang, class 1, international trade, XX College of Economics..." The students who were read their names were very happy. In the eyes of everyone''s admiration, he entered the examination room to participate in the written examination. Zeng Li and their waiting are a little anxious. They have entered several people. Why haven''t they arrived? Was it not selected? At this time, they heard Zhao Rong''s name. "Yes, Zhao Rong." Zeng Li exclaimed. But she was also expected, and everyone soon calmed down. "Come in quickly." Jiang Yuanyuan pushed her, Zhao Rong reluctantly entered the examination room. She went in and took a seat. On the projection cloth on the podium, Ruan''s brilliance, Ruan''s industry and Ruan''s development history are playing. The students sitting under the stage were all excited. Zhao Rong also stares at them. She feels different from them. When Ruan Sen got to know about this enterprise, she didn''t know it clearly. It turns out that Ansen''s enterprise is so great Zhao Rong is not an inferiority complex person, but at this moment, she more truly feel the gap between her and Anson. In terms of their identities, the difference is too far. "Zhao Rong." Jiang Yuanyuan walked in and sat down beside her happily. Zhao Rong side head: "Congratulations, you also passed." Jiang Yuanyuan regretfully said: "lily and ah Juan have never been." This is actually expected. Both of them did not perform as well as Jiang Yuanyuan. Although Jiang Yuanyuan is not the best, she is very down-to-earth in professional courses. Soon all the students who passed came in. There were at least a few hundred people who submitted their resumes, but only 30 or 40 passed. After a while, the staff gave them papers and asked them to take written tests. The content of written examination is different according to the position they want to apply for. Zhao Rong applied for a position in architectural design. The content of the written examination is very difficult, and many students are worrying about it. But these contents are very simple for Zhao Rong. She hesitated to know whether to answer the question or not. Jiang Yuanyuan next to her suddenly whispered: "Zhao Rong, you must refuel! Try to make sure that we are all chosen! " Zhao Rong suddenly had an impulse in her heart. She is not the same as before. Even if Anson saw her, she would not know her. She enters his company to work, and may not meet him. And he wouldn''t pay attention to a little person like her. Now the opportunity is rare. Why don''t she go into his company and meet him occasionally and listen to his latest situation? She really didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to be closer to him and know more about him In the end, Zhao Rong''s emotion overcame his reason. She took up her pen and answered the question quickly. In recent years, in order to make Zhao Rong more perfect, she even deliberately changed her handwriting. A test paper, she quickly completed the answer, but the answer is not amazing, regular, can be selected enough. Out of the examination room, Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan are still there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4482 Seeing the two of them, they came forward and asked, "how, is the written examination difficult?" Zhao Rong seldom contacts with them, but these days, she found that although each of her roommates has small shortcomings, they are very kind. Jiang Yuanyuan said: "it''s very difficult. I can''t do several questions." Zhao Rong had to follow her nod. Zeng Li gave up her heart and said: "even you think it''s very difficult. Even if I go to the exam, I won''t be selected. It seems that I really have nothing to do with Ruan. " Wang Lijuan also died: "but it doesn''t matter, there are several good companies to recruit, I first go to other companies to hone, and then strive to enter Ruan." Zeng Li was infected by her: "me too!" Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile, "come on, you will come in too!" Several girls smile at each other, Zhao Rong suddenly realized that this is called youth. Youth fighting for dreams. The written test results will come out the next day. The written test results will be published on Ruan''s website. The next day, they searched the Internet and were glad to find that both of them had passed. Moreover, Ruan''s staff also called to inform them of the interview time politely and friendly. On the day of the interview, Zhao Rong and Jiang Yuanyuan put on their new suits. Zhao Rong is tall and has a good figure. She looks very good in a suit. It''s just that the bangs on her forehead are too heavy, and she''s wearing big black glasses, which makes her look conservative. Jiang Yuanyuan asked her to wear contact lenses and light makeup, but she refused. "I''m fine." She said. "But it would be better for you to dress up a little bit." "I don''t like dressing up, that''s it." Zhao Rong''s attitude is firm. Jiang Yuanyuan has no choice but to follow her. The interview was held in Nguyen''s building. This building is the landmark of city A. many passers-by will look up at it. Zhao Rong and her two got off the bus and walked a few steps to the outside of Ruan''s mansion. Jiang Yuanyuan looked up and said, "Zhao Rong, do you think we will be selected? I''m a little nervous all of a sudden." Zhao Rong comforted her: "the written examination has passed, and the interview will not be too strict. Estimation depends on the character and quality of a person. You face it as usual, and give full play to your normal level. " Listening to her, Jiang Yuanyuan relaxed a lot. "Well, I''ll play normally. If I don''t, I''ll forget. It''s not that you can''t find a job Zhao Rong laughed: "let''s go, let''s go in." This is the first time Zhao Rong has entered Ruan''s group. She felt very kind to the place because it was an Anson family business. As soon as they entered, the front desk lady came to meet them. Knowing that they were coming for an interview, she also guided them to a room on the fourth floor for the interview. Zhao Rong planned to take the elevator. But the elevator didn''t come down after waiting for a while. Zhao Rong took Jiang Yuanyuan and said, "come on, let''s walk up." "Maybe the elevator will come down soon." Jiang Yuanyuan said. Zhao Rong said: "there are many floors here. Maybe there are people coming down from each floor. It''s hard to wait. It''s not far. We walk up the same way. " Jiang Yuanyuan nodded, "OK." The two of them chose to go up the stairs. After climbing two floors of stairs, Jiang Yuanyuan found a paper cup on the ground. She bent down to pick it up and threw it into the garbage can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4483 To the third floor, there is a cleaning aunt cleaning. When she was washing the mops in the bucket, the water splashed all over the place and immediately soiled their clothes. Zhao Rong''s trousers are a little more muddy. Jiang Yuanyuan''s knee length skirt was also a few more. "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t see you, I''m sorry..." Aunt cleaning was busy apologizing to them. Jiang Yuanyuan sighed: "it doesn''t matter, auntie, where is the bathroom? Let''s go and wash it. " Aunt cleaning took them to the bathroom. There were only two of them in the bathroom. They took out paper towels, wet them, wiped the mud off their bodies before they went out. Several people have come outside the office where the interview was held. The girls are dressed up very beautiful, the boys are dressed very handsome. As everyone knows, Ruan has a high demand for image. Jiang Yuanyuan glances at Zhao Rong secretly, which means that if you don''t make up, it''s a mistake. Zhao Rong didn''t care. She knew Anson and met his father. They must be looking at talent, although the image is also interested in, but not the more enchanting and beautiful you dress, the better. Ruan''s overall image is a healthy and spiritual image. She can dress like this, at least her mental outlook is very good. An interview is a personal interview. Zhao Rong goes in after Jiang Yuanyuan. When Jiang Yuanyuan came out, she was smiling. It seems that she had a good interview. When Zhao Rong went in for an interview, the examiner asked her the question. She was just a girl. Why did she choose architecture. Zhao Rong replied, "after I went to university, I soon found that accounting was very simple, and I finished self-study on accounting. Later, I found that I was interested in architecture, so I chose this major. " The examiner said with a smile: "Zhao''s learning ability is very good." "Thank you. I just think that you should learn what you are interested in. Even if you can''t learn it well, it doesn''t matter if you give up." "Can Zhao speak a foreign language?" "Yes, I will go out to work during the holidays, and some of them will have contact with foreigners. In order to communicate with them, I took time to learn more English. " The examiner immediately asked her in English: "Zhao''s major is accounting. Why did she apply for a position in architecture? I believe that your major in accounting will be better. " "I guess I find that I am more interested in architecture, and this industry can give me more room for development. I am also confident that I will do a good job in this industry. " Zhao Rong also answers the examiner in English. Her English is very fluent and pure. The examiner had a very good impression of her. "The construction industry of our company is not only drawing drawings, but also going to the construction site. Is Zhao not afraid of hardship? I think you are good at accounting and English. If you like, we have two positions for you Zhao Rong shook her head: "I''m not afraid to bear hardships. I also went to the construction site to move bricks The examiner was very surprised: "have you moved bricks?" "Yes. One winter vacation, I couldn''t find a job to earn tuition, so I went to the construction site to move bricks for a holiday The examiner smiles brightly: "I have nothing to ask you. Zhao, you are excellent. I hope you can become better in the future. " She did. Zhao Rong smile: "thank you." The examiner suddenly felt that Zhao Rong was probably the best of all the candidates he interviewed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4484 She has a clear mind, a good ability, and she is not afraid of humiliation. Her calm temperament, it is estimated that for a long time, people in the workplace can not match her. After Zhao Rong''s name, the examiner wrote two big words - excellent. Zhao Rong and Jiang Yuanyuan passed the interview. They also later learned that the test began when they entered the Ruan mansion. Along the way, both of them are very calm, the elevator has not come down, not anxious, but also willing to take the stairs. When I see garbage on the road, I am willing to bend down to pick up the garbage and throw it away. Cleaning aunt dirty their clothes, they did not angry, but very calm to deal with the matter. In addition, their real interview was also good, so they passed naturally. Jiang Yuanyuan is about to join Ruan as a small accountant. She is quiet and steady, and is suitable for this position. Zhao Rong naturally wants to work in the architectural design department. The company requires them to go to work immediately, at least three days a week. As soon as I graduate, I will be a regular. This is also one of Ruan''s welfare, not after graduation internship a few months to become a full-time, directly to get a high salary. Later, Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan also found a good job. Zhao Rong and their college life is almost over, even if they have not graduated, they also began to step into the society. Zhao Rong discussed with Jiang Yuanyuan and decided to rent a house near the company and move in now. Ruan''s building is located in a city''s prime location. The rent around is not cheap. They plan to share a flat and share the rent. They quickly found a community room, with a monthly price of 1400 yuan, rented a two bedroom. At the weekend, Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan helped them move their things to the house. Four girls spent a day cleaning the room and then went out to have a big meal. Since then, Zhao Rong and Jiang Yuanyuan seldom go back to school, almost all of them live in rented houses. In the two months of practice, Zhao Rong became familiar with the task very quickly. She hasn''t seen Anson at this time. Anson''s current identity is the general manager. He takes the special elevator to work. Many people want to see him, but you can''t see them if you want to. At least Zhao Rong has been working for two months and has never seen him. At most, he has only seen his photo. Hot summer is coming. Zhao Rong and their graduation ceremony, they should leave school. Zhao Rong and Jiang Yuanyuan also officially became Ruan''s employees. Jiang Yuanyuan''s monthly salary is 4000 yuan, and there is a bonus at the end of the year. After that, her salary will rise every year. Zhao Rong''s salary is relatively high, 5000 yuan a month, and there is a bonus at the end of the year. Ruan Shi paid a very high salary. All the employees who just joined the company had such a high salary. It can be seen that other people''s wages are higher. Jiang Yuanyuan said that it is no wonder that everyone wants to enter Ruan''s clique through their heads. Working here is not only high salary, but also welfare. There is free breakfast in the morning, and lunch is also free, but there is no dinner. There are two canteens in the whole building, one on the second floor and one on the tenth floor. People below the 10th floor eat on the 2nd floor, and those above the 10th floor eat on the 10th floor. For the staff below the 10th floor, the working goal is to eat on the 10th floor! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4485 This goal seems ridiculous, but the people who can really go to eat on the 10th floor are the elites and talents of the company. If you can go to the 10th floor for dinner, it will prove that you have a good ability, at least as a director level staff. Zhao Rong and Jiang Yuanyuan must be eating on the second floor. Even so, the food on the second floor is very rich. All the food is buffet, including Western food, dessert, fruit and Chinese food. But the people who eat here are very restrained. If you accidentally eat fat, overweight, work will be dangerous Buffet is the easiest way to make people fat, because there is no control, want to eat anything. During the internship, Jiang Yuanyuan accidentally put on three jin. She was so upset that she was too greedy. Later, she learned how to use a very small plate to hold food, so that she could load less food. While eating fish, Jiang Yuanyuan complained to Zhao Rong. "Who says this company is human? In fact, I found that the hierarchy and rules of this company are everywhere. " Zhao Rong blinked and said she was puzzled. Jiang Yuanyuan explained: "you see, you have to grade a meal. If the level is not enough, you can eat it on the second floor. If you have a high level, you can go to the 10th floor. What is it that you despise? " Zhao Rong said with a smile: "in fact, the two restaurants eat the same food. It''s because there are so many people that they eat separately. What''s more, they are of high rank, so we are not comfortable eating with us. " "It''s not human enough to serve a buffet so that everyone can eat as much as possible!" "It''s not human enough to let you eat whatever you like?" Jiang Yuanyuan laughed: "yes, it can be eaten at will. The problem is, if you are fat, you will be fired. Isn''t it forcing everyone to watch every day and not to eat? How cruel it is to see but not to eat? " "It may be a kind of exercise, exercise our restraint." Zhao Rong explained, "in fact, I think that proper grades and rules can make people better." Jiang Yuanyuan laughed at her: "I think you are Ruan''s brain powder. I think everything here is good." Zhao Rong blinked: "don''t you think these are good?" In fact, Jiang Yuanyuan complained only when she was free. She nodded: "compared with other companies, it''s really good here. I can''t bear to let me leave here. But I have a lot of work recently, and I have to print a lot of things later. Don''t talk about it. Eat it. I''ll go and print it as soon as I eat it, or I won''t finish it this afternoon. " Zhao Rong said: "I have nothing to do with my lunch break. I''ll help you print it later." Jiang Yuanyuan was grateful: "rong''er, when I get paid this time, I will treat you to a big meal." Zhao Rong smiles a little. When Jiang Yuanyuan got acquainted with her, she began to call her by friendly address. It''s as if she used to be called Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan. Zhao Rong is also familiar with Jiang Yuanyuan, only to find that she is actually a very warm girl. After dinner, Zhao Rong followed her to print things. However, there are a lot of people printing today. When they go to print, some people are already printing. Zhao Rong suggested: "the printer in our office is empty. Go there and print it." "Doesn''t it matter?" Asked Jiang Yuanyuan. "It doesn''t matter." Two departments are not far away, Jiang Yuanyuan followed her to their department to print. When they were printing quietly in the printing room, a voice came from outside www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4486 "Oops, someone''s coming." Jiang Yuanyuan was nervous, "can''t it be your leader?" Zhao Rong looked out of the window and saw two people walking outside. One is her immediate boss, director Li. One is Anson Zhao Rong saw the familiar face and her heart stopped. Soon she realized that it was not Anson, but Andy, or Jun Qi. I didn''t expect Andy to be here. Jiang Yuanyuan also saw them. She opened her eyes wide: "that man He''s not. Isn''t he the owner of Ferrari? " The owner of Ferrari is so handsome that she still remembers him. "He is not!" Zhao Rong''s subconscious explanation. Jiang Yuanyuan didn''t recognize the meaning of her words: "yes, look carefully, it''s him!" Zhao Rong no longer explains anything. She can''t say that it''s just his twin brother. "Oh, it seems that I was mistaken." Zhao Rong agreed. Sensitive Jun Qi suddenly looks at them with her head sideways, which makes Jiang Yuanyuan shrink her neck. Zhao Rong looked away from her eyes and looked down at him. Director Li also saw them. He came in and asked, "what are you doing?" Zhao Rong actively explained: "the printer in the accounting department is not enough, so I brought my friend to print it." Jiang Yuanyuan glanced at the employee card he was wearing and said with a guilty heart: "director Li, I''m sorry. I just want to borrow the printer and leave soon." Director Li said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You can use it. I thought the office was empty at this point, so I was surprised to see you Zhao Rong asked him, "director Li, who is that man outside? It''s like the general manager, isn''t it? " Jiang Yuanyuan suddenly, yes, how did she forget. The general manager in the photo looks very similar to this person. No wonder she always feels that she has met the general manager somewhere. Director Li said: "he is not the general manager of the company, but the twin brother of the general manager. He is the chief designer of our design department. Well, you''re busy. We''ve got something else to do "Chief inspector, take your time." Both said at the same time. When they left, Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking, "do you say, is the Ferrari owner brother or brother?" "I don''t know." Zhao Rong shook her head. Jiang Yuanyuan was curious for a moment, but she was not curious: "no matter who they are, it has nothing to do with us." She has never been interested in these rich and handsome people. Zhao rongman''s mind is full of director Li''s words. Jun Qi is the chief designer of their design department. She has heard from Anson before that Andy is very talented in architecture. I didn''t expect him to work in his own company. Will she often contact him in the future? Would he recognize her? Zhao Rong went to the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror. She studied her face carefully. Every once in a while, her face is injected with a drug that changes the shape of her face, making her cheeks more fleshy and her eyes smaller. She also worked hard to practice vocal cords. When it was Ye Xiaoyan, she deliberately imitated men''s voice. Now her voice is a thorough woman''s voice, with a slight adjustment of the voice, it is even more inaudible. And a few years of deliberate student life, also greatly changed her external temperament. She''s long gone from being a killer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4487 It''s hard even for her to connect with her in the past. I''m sure Andy won''t recognize her. If he could recognize her, he would have recognized her just now. After thinking about it, Zhao Rong felt relieved. Besides, her current identity is very real. She has files from small to large. No matter how they check, they can''t find out that she has problems. Zhao Rong is more and more assured that she will contact Andy at work. Also, even if there is contact, I don''t think Andy will pay attention to her small role. She''s in such a low position that she won''t have a chance to get in touch with people like Andy. After Zhao Rong realized these, she was completely relieved to do her work well. Their design department is very busy every day, especially when drawing drawings. But Zhao Rong can always finish her work ahead of time. She has done it, and others have not finished it. She is also embarrassed to leave alone. "Zhao Rong, have you finished your work?" Rose, the leader of Zhao Rong''s group, passed by her and suddenly asked her. Zhao Rong was caught and she closed the game page: "well, it''s done. Chief, it''s off time now. I didn''t steal it at work. " Rose looked at her faintly: "although it''s off time now, our design department is different. We don''t have an accurate off-duty time. If things are not finished, it''s not off time. " "My work is done." Zhao Rong said. Rose''s tone was even colder: "the work can''t be finished. Come with me. I have a drawing to draw here. You can draw it and give it to me tomorrow." Zhao Rong didn''t say anything. She got up and followed her. Rose went to her desk and handed her a copy of the document: "do it. Please give it to me tomorrow." Zhao Rong nodded: "OK." Back in her seat, Zhao Rong looked at the content that needed to be painted. Fortunately, it was not very difficult. She could finish it in 2 hours. Zhao Rong decided to take her work back to work. She had to eat on time. If she didn''t eat on time, she would feel uncomfortable. Zhao Rong went back with her work. At dinner, she would cook herself a delicious meal at home. Today, she came back late. Jiang Yuanyuan was already cooking. Jiang Yuanyuan made spareribs and corn soup. She asked Zhao Rong to wait for a while, and she could eat in 20 minutes at most. 20 minutes is enough for her to do a lot of things. Zhao Rong went back to her bedroom, turned on the computer in front of her desk, and then opened the drawing software. 20 minutes later, Jiang Yuanyuan came to call her, "Zhao Rong, have dinner." When she saw the content of Zhao Rong''s painting, she was surprised and said, "this is what you just drew?" "Yes." Zhao Rong raised her head. Jiang Yuanyuan exclaimed, "at such a little time, you have painted so much. I know you''re very good at architecture, but I didn''t expect to draw so well. " Zhao Rong said with a smile: "learning architecture naturally needs to be able to draw pictures." "You don''t usually come back to work. Do you have a lot of work today?" Asked Jiang Yuanyuan. "No, rose gave it to me." Jiang Yuanyuan understood, "the boss is hateful. My boss, too, looks at me as fast as I can, and I''ll do everything. " Zhao Rong has no comment on this: "anyway, the content is not much, it can be finished in a short time." "Eat first, then cook." "Good." After dinner, Zhao Rong took the initiative to wash the dishes, but Jiang Yuanyuan refused to let her do the dishes. Instead, she asked her to do her work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4488 Zhao Rong insisted, and she said with a smile, "after dinner, I just stood and digested. Besides, it''s not a lot of work. I can finish it. " Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t resist her, so she went with her. After cleaning the kitchen, Zhao Rong went to the bedroom to change into sports equipment. Jiang Yuanyuan watched her come out with her backpack on her back, "are you going to the gym again? Don''t you have a job today? " "I''ll do it when I get back. There''s not much left." Zhao Rong said. Jiang Yuanyuan did not understand: "I do not understand, how do you go every day, I run once a week is very good." "I''m used to it. I don''t feel comfortable all day." Jiang Yuanyuan laughed: "you didn''t like sports before. I remember when I was a freshman, you always asked us to bring you food on weekends, but I was too lazy to eat by myself. " Zhao Rong said with a smile: "at that time, I didn''t know the importance of health." Jiang Yuanyuan understood what she meant. Zhao Rong suddenly fell ill when she was a freshman, but it was just summer vacation. They went home after a vacation. They only knew that Zhao Rong was ill and went to the hospital for treatment. They didn''t know what disease she had. When they came back from their summer vacation, they found that Zhao Rong''s whole body had shrunk, from more than 130 Jin to more than 90 Jin. After losing weight, she looks a little bit different, but she looks much better. Zhao Rong said that she realized the importance of health when she was ill, so she rented a house outside and went to the park to run every day. In two months, I lost a lot of weight and got better. Since then, Zhao Rong has been exercising almost every day. Either run on the playground or work out in the gym. She has not had a cold for a few years. Jiang Yuanyuan suddenly said, "after I buy sports equipment in two days, I will go to exercise with you." "Good." Zhao Rong answered the way and opened the door and left. Closing the door, she put on her baseball cap and went straight down the stairs. Down the stairs, she walked out of the community, did not take the bus, but chose to walk to the gym. The gym is near the company, where she specially ran a membership card. She took less than 30 minutes to walk and jog to the gym. City a is a beautiful city. The city traffic is convenient, the road is spacious, the sidewalk is also very spacious. Zhao Rong trotted on the sidewalk and was not affected much. She carries a small backpack, standard pace, tall, full of sexy wild. There is a traffic light fork in front. Two seconds before the green light passed, Zhao Rong suddenly sped up and ran in the wind. Anson, who was sitting in the car, was bored and saw her running from the opposite side. His heart suddenly a stagnation, that moment, he seems to see a very familiar figure. But soon, he found out that he was wrong. Running over was a woman, under a baseball cap, her facial features were pretty, but not outstanding. It''s not the face he remembers, but it just made him feel like it. The green light has passed and the car starts to start. Only Anson''s car hasn''t moved. He was staring at the woman on the sidewalk until she walked far away. "Ba - Ba - Ba -" the car behind the block honked its horn impatiently. Jun Chen returns to God, this just starts the car to leave. Zhao Rong walked a distance, then stopped and looked back at the red Ferrari which disappeared in the traffic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4489 She was close to his eyes just now. Although she behaved normally at the time, no one knew that her heart was beating fast. Zhao Rong sighs and turns to go to the gym. In the gym, she stayed for an hour and a half. About 50 minutes of strength training, 30 minutes of aerobic training. Her every training intensity is very big, these intensity, the male trainer in the gym looked at all exclaimed. But this intensity is nothing to her. When I think of them on the training Island, their daily training was high-intensity. This exercise is just enough for them to warm up. Zhao Rong was not very satisfied after her exercise. Years of comfortable life seemed to make her physical fitness worse. After the weekend, she will have to find more high-intensity exercise to exercise. The next morning, Zhao Rong arrived at the company early. When Rose came, she gave her the drawings she had made last night. Rose raised her eyebrows and said, "you did a good job." She is really good at drawing. There are no mistakes. The drawing is perfect. Zhao Rong said with a smile: "it took four hours to make it last night." Rose was a little more comfortable. She said, Zhao Rong can''t be so powerful, but it''s good to be able to do it in four hours. "Yes, it took me about four hours when I first joined the company. You will do better in the future." Rose said: "today''s work is a little bit too much. I''ll give you the task in a moment. Remember to finish it today." "Good." Zhao Rong soon received the task to be completed today. Rose is not soft hearted and gives her a lot of work. Zhao Rong thought, where did she do something wrong to offend her? When it was time to have lunch, Zhao Rong''s colleague Xiao Zhao got up and called her, "sister, it''s time to go to dinner." Their surname was Zhao. Xiao Zhao came to the company two years earlier than her, so she called her sister. Zhao Rong put down her work and went to the restaurant with him. "How are you getting used to it recently?" Xiao Zhao asked her. "Well It''s just that the workload is a little bit too much. " Xiao Zhao said with a smile: "it was the same when I first came here. I lost all the work to me. But it also honed people, and then I did everything very quickly. " Zhao Rong understood. It seems that rose didn''t specifically target her. Time soon came to the end of work. Zhao Rong handed over her work to rose on time. Rose looked at the work she had finished and was very surprised. She thought Zhao Rong would finish the work late in the evening. "Did you make it yourself?" She asked. Zhao Rong nodded: "yes." Rose smiles: "well done. I didn''t expect that there are so capable talents under my staff. I will promote you if you work hard in the future. " Zhao Rong''s eyes flickered slightly. She was a little uncertain about rose''s real idea. Two or three days later, she was absolutely sure of Rose''s ideas. Rose is really aiming at her. Every day, she throws all kinds of miscellaneous work to her. Her workload every day is the workload of others for two days. Zhao Rong feels like laughing. What is rose aiming at? Do you feel threatened? Zhao Rong is not in the mood to fight rose. It should be said that she doesn''t pay attention to rose at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4490 She does as much work as rose gives her, and every time she does it on time before she leaves work. Secretly, rose didn''t know how many times she was depressed. Soon, her revenge on Zhao Rong came. Two years ago, Ruan took a large piece of land in the new development zone and is now building commercial housing. Part of the house has been repaired, and some of the drawings have just been drawn. Zhao Rong, what they have to do is to supervise the construction on site and let the workers build according to the drawings. Summer in a city always lasts for a long time. Generally, it will be cool in October. It''s July, the hottest time. This weather, out of the door are very uncomfortable, let alone go to the site supervisor. Zhao Rong, almost all of them are male, and female employees are very few. She was the only woman who was sent to supervise the work. When she arrived at the construction site, Xiao Zhao said with a smile: "it''s hot. It''s really inhumane for you to supervise the work. It''s just that, as you know, it''s so hard for us. But when you''ve done something, it''s all right. " What is achievement? In fact, it''s hard to get ahead in this business. Even if you have a little success, you have to come to the scene to supervise the work Zhao Rong said, "I know, it''s nothing." When I was training, it was not a sunny day. Xiao Zhao said with a smile: "I know that every girl who studies architecture has a strong heart." Zhao Rong laughed and said nothing more. On the first day, they explained to the workers at the construction site how to build the house. These drawings are newly designed, and the structure of the house is quite new. Now the commercial housing is the same, only from the new idea can attract more people to buy. Who knows they returned to the company, but received a message, director Li said to them, the drawings need to be modified, and within two days. "Why modify it?" An employee is puzzled to ask. "Yes, where was the design not good?" It took them a long time to design the structure of the house this time. Director Li said: "it''s not that the design of the house is not bad. It''s the decision to redesign the house. We should not only retain the original features, but also save more space." "The total area and number of that house..." "The area is reduced, everything else remains the same." Director Li said, "what''s more, the area has been reduced, which can''t make people feel narrow." That is to say, only the total area is reduced, but the number of houses and the type of houses remain unchanged, only the area is changed. Not only that, but it doesn''t feel narrow. "Why modify it?" Someone asked again. Director Li said, "I don''t want to change it either. It''s just that the people above think that the leisure facilities in the community are not enough, so reduce the area of the house and add more leisure facilities. " "We have a basketball court, a garden, what more leisure facilities?" "The garden area of each community is not large, so the area needs to be increased. In addition, children''s entertainment area, fountain, basketball court have to make a circle of track..." After listening to Director Li''s words, everyone was very surprised. To tell you the truth, not many communities have so many leisure facilities. A city is full of land and money. Many developers prefer to make their houses bigger. As for public leisure facilities, there is basically a little bit of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4491 Director Li said that the current residential housing is almost the same. If you want to stand out in the competition and sell at a good price, you must make people live comfortably. Therefore, there should be more leisure facilities in the community. Moreover, the space area of the house can not make people feel narrow. Even if the area of the house is small, as long as people live comfortably and the space is enough, they can be sold well. In short, Ruan''s this time to create a comfortable and leisure community, suitable for people''s living quarters. In order to increase the area of the house, we can not reduce the public leisure area of the community. Moreover, even if the area of the house is small, the unit price of the house can be increased at that time, which makes a lot of money. Anyway, this decision will not be changed. Their design department must revise it in two days. If they can''t modify it, they will ask someone else to design it. If it can be modified, all bonus will be paid, and the designer will be promoted. In order to get the bonus and promotion, everyone got excited and decided to do well. After director Li left, rose said to the crowd, "let''s have a meeting to see how to modify it. Don''t go back tonight. " Their time is only two days, and they are expected to stay up all night. At the meeting, everyone was full of gossip, but no one could come up with a better design. The main reason is that their design is perfect. If you modify it, the house will become smaller. The proposal to open up the kitchen and living room so that it would look more open was accepted. Some people suggest that the bedroom should be reduced a little, the living room should be reduced a little, the kitchen should also be reduced a little, the balcony should be reduced a little, and the overall area would be reduced a lot, but it would not be too small to look at some parts. The proposal was also adopted. They have said a lot of opinions, but whose opinions are adopted? Taken together, some two opinions will conflict. Rose finally worked out two plans. She divided her people into two groups and asked them to draw different plans. The drawings will be drawn up tomorrow. When Zhao Rong returned home, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening. Jiang Yuanyuan left food for her. She ate some food and went to take a bath. I don''t have to go to work tomorrow, but I have to hand in the drawings in the afternoon. The plan she wants to draw is very simple in her opinion. Just modify it on the basis of the original. Zhao Rong had a good night''s sleep, and the next morning she went to buy vegetables and planned to make something delicious. After breakfast, she turned on the computer to work. She drew the drawings quickly, and when it was three o''clock in the afternoon, she left for the company to hand over the work. On the floor where the Department is located, Zhao Rong Road passed director Li''s office. Through the shutters that were not completely closed, she saw three people inside. They are director Li, rose, and Andy. What rose introduces on the computer, director Li and Jun Qi listen to her explanation carefully. Zhao Rong didn''t stop much and went back to the office. There was no one in the office. She turned on the computer and opened the design drawing that she had finished drawing. Taking advantage of her time, she modified several places. Before long, Rose came in. "When did you come?" See her, rose asked casually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4492 "Just now." Zhao Rong replied, "group leader, I have finished the design drawing. Would you like to have a look at it?" "Good." Rose comes over and Zhao Rong shows her the modification. Rose''s eyes become subtle: "you didn''t do it according to the plan I gave yesterday?" "I think my plan is better." Zhao Rong said. Rose said with a smile: "many of your ideas coincide with mine. I knew you were very capable. If I left in the future, my seat would be yours." Zhao Rong didn''t like it. "Team leader, what do you think of this plan?" "Give me the original and I''ll study it again." Zhao Rong did not hesitate to give her the original. Rose patted her on the shoulder: "must have stayed up late last night. You go back to rest and come back to work tomorrow." Zhao Rong was not polite: "good." In fact, she didn''t stay up late last night. But rose doesn''t look very well. I think she stayed up late At this time point, the elevator is hardly used before the off-duty time. Zhao Rong waited for a while, the elevator came down, the elevator door opened, she was about to go in, she was suddenly stunned. There was a man standing in the elevator. Zhao Rongding looked at him, the brain lost a moment of blank. Jun Chen in the elevator looks at her suspiciously, feeling that she has some familiarity, "do you want to go down?" Zhao Rong returned to her senses and said cautiously, "I I''ll make the next one. " Her feet fell back. Jun Chen pressed the switch, did not let the elevator close, "come in, don''t delay the time. Working hours are important. " Zhao Rong didn''t know whether to say that she actually left work early. She didn''t have to work today. The door was not closed and the people in the elevator were impatient to wait. Zhao Rong had to summon up courage and went in before the people inside were unhappy. Her back to Jun Chen, looking at the door closed, bright elevator door, clear reflection of Jun Chen''s face. Jun Chen looks ahead, pressing root did not pay more attention to her. Zhao Rong breathed a sigh of relief, but alone with him in the elevator, she still felt the air was not circulating. Jun Chen seems to notice that she is watching him indirectly, and he also looks at her. What he sees is her projection on the elevator door. Zhao Rong had already looked away from his eyes when he looked over. Jun Chen actually is in carefully looking at her, very quickly he remembered where he had seen her. That night, he met her on his way back from work. "Which department are you from? Design department? " He asked suddenly. Zhao Rong nodded, "yes, general manager." "Designer?" "I haven''t got the certificate yet. I''ve just joined the company..." "Just graduated?" "Yes." Zhao Rong half side of the body, bow head, formal answer. Jun Chen no longer asked what, in fact, he asked a female employee so many words today, already very miracle. If someone else was there, he would be surprised at his abnormality. He doesn''t communicate with female employees unless necessary. The elevator quickly arrived at the first floor, Zhao Rong let go of the body, Jun Chen rate went out first, the posture straight stride left. Zhao Rong came out. She took a look at his back. Instead of following him out, she went to the bathroom. She was in the bathroom for a few minutes before she was able to sort out her emotions. The receptionist saw her and waved to her with a smile: "Zhao Rong, here!" Zhao Rong confusedly walked over: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4493 The receptionist lowered her voice and asked excitedly, "did you just come down with the general manager?" "I met him by accident. I didn''t expect him to be in the elevator." Zhao Rong explained. "Today, the president''s special elevator is in maintenance, so the general manager took the employee elevator. But four elevators, you can ride with him in one, is really lucky The receptionist would like to have her in the elevator with the president today. Zhao Rong said with a smile, "I just feel very nervous, but I don''t feel lucky." "Don''t pretend, the general manager is so handsome that many women who want to contact him alone have no chance!" "I have something else to do. I''m going out first." Zhao Rong doesn''t want to continue with this topic. The front desk lady did not let her go: "did the general manager speak to you? He doesn''t communicate with female employees at all. Did he talk to you? " "Nothing." After that, Zhao Rong quickly replied. Out of the company, Zhao Rong completely relaxed. Just ran into, said a few words just, she needed to be nervous, the heart beat faster? It''s so indecisive. Zhao Rong smiles and shakes off the distractions in her mind and decides to walk home. The place where she lives is not very far away from the company. With her foot distance, it takes more than half an hour. Jun Chen went to the garage, when he picked up the car, he also answered a phone call. When he drove out and drove for a distance, he saw a woman walking on the side of the road with few people. The woman is tall and erect, her back is straight, her pace is calm and fast, and she has a very good temperament of walking. The woman was in the elevator. It turns out that she left work early Jun Chen doesn''t know why, can always be in a trance to see a little familiar feeling on her body. Xiaoyan is clearly a man, but he saw his shadow from a woman''s body. Jun Chen felt that he was missing him too much The car quickly overtakes Zhao Rong, can''t see her, Jun Chen''s brain just sober up a bit. And the red Ferrari shines everywhere. Zhao Rong didn''t notice him. Every time I pass by like this, every time I stir up a big wave in her heart The next day, Zhao Rong ate breakfast and went to the office. She felt the festive atmosphere in the company. "Sister Rose, congratulations. Maybe you will be promoted soon." "Team leader, if you are promoted, you must not forget us!" Rose stood in the center of the crowd, smiling beautifully. After a few words of modesty, she saw Zhao Rong. Xiao Zhao also saw her, waiting for Zhao Rong to ask, he took the initiative to explain: "sister, the team leader''s design scheme has been adopted, director Li is very happy, said that she designed very well this time." Zhao Rong laughs out: "is it? Congratulations, chief Rose said with a smile, "I said it''s not me alone, it''s everybody. Don''t say it''s my design. I''m guilty of it. " Someone flattered her: "Sister Rose, don''t be modest. Although you have all the credit, but without your unique design and inspiration, your design drawings will not be so perfect. Sister Rose, this time I''ve finally taken your talent. " Rose laughed and scolded: "why, I didn''t accept my talent before?" "Yes, I''ve been taking it all the time. It''s only this time that I''ve opened my eyes and convinced myself!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4494 Everyone burst into laughter. Rose quarreled with them for a while, and then said to Zhao Rong, "you come in with me, I have something to tell you. Everyone else should go to work and work hard when they have done enough! " Everyone laughs, and Zhao Rong follows rose to her office. Entering the office, Rose''s smile disappeared and became serious. She sat down at her desk and asked Zhao Rong, "Zhao Rong, your undergraduate major was not architecture, was it?" "Yes, this is my second major." "How many years have you studied?" "Two years." Rose looked strange: "only studied for two years? Do you know that everyone in our department has studied for at least four years? I have studied for seven years and worked for six years. I have more work experience and more learning than you Zhao Rong didn''t understand her meaning: "group leader, what do you want to say to me?" Rose''s finger tapped on the table: "tell me the truth, where did your design come from?" "I don''t understand you." "With your talent and learning, it is impossible to design a good scheme. I have checked and found that your design coincides with some concepts of our chief designer Ruan. Did you draw inspiration from him? " Chief designer, isn''t Andy? Zhao Rong asked, "do you think I am plagiarism?" "I didn''t say you were plagiarism, I just want to know, did you draw on his inspiration?" "No. I designed it myself. " She never saw Andy''s design. If there are similarities in their designs, it''s just a coincidence. Rose softened her face: "no matter how much inspiration you get, I don''t want to pursue it. This is the design adopted this time. You can have a look Zhao Rong took over the drawing she had handed her. After a brief look, she found that the design was very similar to what she had designed. It was as if her design had been modified and made more perfect. "I designed it with Andy, the chief designer. Is it similar to yours?" What''s more, there are some similarities. They are basically modified on her design drawings. Zhao Rong is not a fool. She didn''t speak. Rose says, "if your design inspiration is really your own, you''re really gifted at it. Well, you go out to work. This time we have finished the design, and there will be a bonus on it, and you will have a share. " Zhao Rong raised her eyes and her clear eyes looked at rose like this. Rose frowned. "Any questions?" "No Zhao Rong smiles and puts down the drawing to leave. She doesn''t suspect Andy copying her designs, she just suspects rose. She could see everything in it. It''s just a drawing, but rose doesn''t pay attention to it. If she didn''t want to make things big and be noticed, she wouldn''t mind giving rose some color to see. But she didn''t come to Ruan for her career. She just wanted to be a little closer to Anson As for the rest, she really didn''t care about it. This time, the design is perfect, and director Li pays for dinner. After work, people in the Department are happy to go to dinner. Only Zhao Rong didn''t want to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4495 She said she had something to do and couldn''t go. She declined the banquet. She doesn''t care what rose does, but it doesn''t mean she wants to see her proud face. Zhao Rong does not go to dinner, which is not to give director Li face. Naturally, director Li will not embarrass a small employee, but rose decides to wait for the construction site to start and let Zhao Rong continue to supervise the work. After the design drawing is finished, the construction site will start immediately. The previously excavated foundation has also been modified. Zhao Rong and a group of men were sent to the construction site every day. Now it''s hot and men don''t want to go to the construction site, let alone women. However, Zhao Rong adapted very well, mixed with men, she did not adapt to the feeling. She was not afraid of hardship or sunburn. She has a special constitution and can''t tan. She is not afraid of this. People on the construction site admire her and respect her inexplicably. Zhao Rong worked on the construction site for a period of time. She was conscientious and responsible, and the house was built steadily and quickly. More than a month later, the house has been completed on three floors. Zhao Rong took the drawing and went upstairs to measure with several colleagues. They would strictly check every floor. After the measurement, Zhao Rong said, "you''ve done a good job, no problem. However, the things on the ground should be cleaned up regularly. If there are too many piles, it is easy to cause accidents. " Now let the foreman nod The foreman arranged for several workers to clear the ground. Zhao Rong and they continued to look around. A few of the cleaning workers were lazy. They put the things in the trolley and put them down with the crane. The workers who put things down bend down on the edge without any guardrails. Zhao Rong frowned at his behavior. As soon as the worker put down a truck of waste, he got up and was ready to retreat, but suddenly he felt dizzy and was about to fall forward -- at the critical moment, Zhao Rong stepped forward, grabbed his arm and pulled him back. The workers were obviously frightened: "Miss Zhao, you saved me. Thank you so much..." The foreman and several colleagues of Zhao Rong also noticed what happened here. They were very glad that Zhao Rong had a quick eye and a quick hand. But for her, the worker would have fallen. Zhao Rong said solemnly: "pay attention to safety in future work! There''s something wrong. It''s your own misfortune! " Naturally, the workers nodded their heads. This matter let the whole construction site people take warning, when working, also pay more attention to safety. Zhao Rong''s heroic deeds were spread by several male colleagues in the company by way of bragging. Soon the whole department knew that Zhao Rong saved a worker at the construction site. Director Li also specially praised Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong felt that she had done nothing but pull the man. Director Li once mentioned this matter when he had dinner with the president and the general manager. He was chatting about it. But don''t want this matter to let Jun Chen go to heart. There are few women in the design department. Rose is the most capable. Director Li said Zhao Rong, is that woman? Just Jun Chen is going to inspect the construction site. When he went, he saw Zhao Rong, wearing a helmet, jeans and blue overalls, holding drawings and discussing with several workers. "Here comes the general manager!" Xiao Zhao reminds Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong looked up and saw Jun Chen not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4496 He was wearing a white shirt with his hands on his hips, and his eyes were slightly narrowed by the dazzling sunlight. Behind him stood two men, one was his assistant, the other was director Li. He looks the youngest, but he is the most powerful. Zhao Rong looks at him. He seems to be looking at her Zhao Rong looked away from her eyes. She looked normal and followed everyone to them. "Good general manager, good director Li." Zhao Rong, they went to say hello. Director Li said: "hard you, today I accompany the general manager to inspect, Xiao Zhao, you show us around." Xiaozhao was about to agree, Jun Chen suddenly opened his mouth: "who is most familiar with the project here?" The foreman raised his hand: "I." "What else?" Jun Chen looks at Zhao Rong and several of them. Zhao Rong didn''t dare to show up, but Xiao Zhao betrayed her: "it''s Zhao Rong. She never forgets the design drawings. She has personally participated in every progress during this period." Jun Chen nods: "good, you take us to visit." Zhao Rong didn''t have any excuse to refuse, so she took them to check around. Although Jun Chen didn''t study architecture, he knew a lot. He asked Zhao Rong many questions, and Zhao Rong answered them professionally. After listening to this, director Li praised Zhao Rong: "Zhao Rong, you have done a good job. I remember, you''re not majoring in architecture, are you? " "Well, no, it''s my major." "Unfortunately, if you study this major, you will become better. But you are also very good now, after training, you will go further. " Director Li did not mean to praise her. Zhao Rong just smiles calmly. Jun Chen looked at her: "where did you go to university?" "The University of Finance and economics in this city." "Are you local?" "Yes, but it''s in the country." "Who else is there in the family?" Zhao Rong was a little uncertain about the purpose of his asking these questions: "there is also a grandmother at home, as well as an uncle''s family." Jun Chen was surprised: "where are your parents?" "My parents died one after another when I was young. I was only seven when my mother left, and I was twelve when my father left." Director Li sighed: "you are brought up by your grandmother, it is not easy." Zhao Rong didn''t say anything, which was tacit. "Don''t you have any brothers and sisters in the family?" Jun Chen then asked. Zhao Rong is more uncertain about his mind. Why should he ask in such detail? Director Li is also very strange, the general manager is famous, does not like to communicate with women. Now he not only communicated with Zhao Rong, but also inquired about her family affairs. Zhao Rong shook her head: "I don''t have any other brothers and sisters. The children of my uncle''s family are all in the countryside." The eye ground of Jun Chen has a touch of disappointed color. He thought that Xiaoyan might be related to her by blood. In fact, even if there is a blood relationship and what, Xiaoyan is no longer there. Jun Chen no longer asked what, he left after inspection. If Zhao Rong is thoughtful, is Anson feeling something? Zhao Rong knew that even if she had changed her appearance, voice and gender, her height and temperament were almost the same as before. Maybe Anson saw her before. But he didn''t doubt her and didn''t recognize her, which reassured her a lot. Although she would like to be with him, her identity as ye Xiaoyan cannot be exposed. If Nangong family knew she was still alive, her fate could be imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4497 In the face of a runaway killer, how can the Nangong family tolerate it. If they let her go easily, what should be done if other killers want to escape? In order to make an example of others, she will come to a terrible end. When she ran away, she knew what the consequences were. In fact, she did not betray the Nangong family. She just couldn''t stay. Sooner or later, her identity as a woman will be revealed. And she really didn''t want to kill If fate had happened again, she would have chosen to escape. Anyway, she had to struggle for freedom once. In the evening, Jun Chen returns home. When the whole family is back, we''ll wait for him to have dinner. During dinner, Ruan Tianling asked Jun Qi, "how are you getting used to being in the company recently?" "Not bad." Jun Qi looks calm. Ruan Tianling asked Junchen again: "you go to the construction site inspection, how is the situation?" "Everything''s OK. I don''t see anything wrong." Ruan Tianling nodded and casually chatted with them about other things. After dinner, he went out for a walk with Jiang Yufei. Only two brothers were left in the family. Jun Chen looks at Jun Qi and stops talking. Jun Qi blinked: "what do you want to say to me?" "There''s a woman in your department..." Jun Chen hesitated to open his mouth, "call Zhao Rong, do you know?" Jun Qi was a little confused: "I don''t know." He knows two or three people in their department. "What do you ask her to do?" Jun Qi rarely asks curiously. Jun Chen light way: "nothing, I just saw the shadow of small words on her body. I mean, did you see that? " Jun Qi was stunned for a moment: "I''ll go and have a look tomorrow." "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I just talk about it casually." Finish saying, Jun Chen went upstairs. Jun Qi takes a look at his back. Is it really just casual? The next day, Jun Qi seldom went to work in the company. He sat down at his desk and dialed director Li''s inside line: "I have something to do. I want to find Zhao Rong." Director Li suddenly heard him say this and was stunned: "is it Zhao Rong from our department?" "Yes." It should be this name. He checked it on the intranet last night. I don''t know if he remembered it wrong. "OK." Director Li called rose again. Rose was very upset when she received the call. Why did Ruan Gong meet Zhao Rong? What did Zhao Rong do? Rose has been a little worried about the design drawings these days. At the moment, she had to suspect that Zhao Rong secretly poked the matter out. Rose''s mood is up and down, but she is not afraid of Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong has no background. She can''t fight against her. Rose walked out of the office and went to Zhao Rong''s desk: "Zhao Rong, Ruan Gong is looking for you for something. You can go there now." Zhao Rong looked up in doubt: "who is looking for me?" Rose immediately felt relieved. Zhao Rong didn''t say anything. She said with a smile, "it''s Ruan Gong. A few days ago, I told them that you work very hard and your ability is good. I guess Ruan Gong wants to praise you. Go ahead. " Rose always consciously or unconsciously reflects her attention to Zhao Rong. This is coercion and inducement If Zhao Rong really foolishly believes that rose values her and will promote her in the future, he will be an idiot. Zhao Rong nodded: "OK, I''ll go now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4498 Zhao Rong looks calm, but in fact, she has no idea. What does Andy want from her? Definitely not looking for her for no reason? Zhao Rong knocks on the door of Junqi''s office, and from inside comes Jun Qi''s deep voice: "come in." Zhao Rong pushed the door in, like a subordinate, and asked carefully, "Ruan Gong, do you want me?" Although Jun Qi is just a designer in the company. His position is not low. Director Li has to listen to him. Jun Qi looked at her without a trace: "I don''t know people in the company, so I''d like to meet you." Zhao Rong: "Come here." Jun Qi waves. Zhao Rong walked over quietly, with a little humility: "if Ruan Gong wants to know my information, you can ask me at will." Jun Qi nodded: "what''s your name then?" Zhao Rong. " "Wrong. What''s your mother''s name?" Zhao Rong replied honestly, "Qin Chunfang." "What''s your grandmother''s last name? What''s your grandmother''s last name "My grandmother''s surname is sun, and my grandmother''s surname is Huang." "Whose family name is ye?" He looked for her because he suspected something Zhao Rong shook her head: "no one''s surname is ye. Ruan Gong, what do you want to do with this? " "No one is really surnamed ye?" Jun Qi confirms again. "No!" Jun Qi looks at her, but he doesn''t see her lying. He has to choose to believe that, "no one''s surname is ye." "Yes Why did Ruan Gong ask me these questions? " Zhao Rong acted to the end. Jun Qi was also honest: "I know a man whose surname is ye, which is similar to you." Zhao Rong was surprised: "really? Where is it similar? " Come on, she can correct! Jun Qi looks at her carefully again. He looks at her for a long time, shakes his head and says, "I don''t know where it''s similar, but I feel like it." Zhao Rong understood, "just feel similar?" "Yes." "Ruan Gong, there are many similar people in the world, not to mention temperament. Maybe I''m just coincidentally similar to your friend in temperament Jun Qi nodded and agreed with her. Zhao Rong asked again, "I don''t know if Ruan Gong''s friend is a man or a woman?" "It''s a man." Zhao Rong laughed: "I didn''t expect that my temperament would be similar to that of a man. It seems that I am really too manly." Jun Qi shakes her head: "no, you are not a man woman." He didn''t know what to say. That temperament had nothing to do with men and women. "Well, you go to work." Jun Qi doesn''t ask. "OK." Zhao Rong nodded and left quietly. She closed the door of the office and took a breath. She didn''t expect that she was dressed like this. She was totally changed. They could see the shadow of her past from her. If they continue to suspect, she may be exposed. But now she has to be steady. The more worried she is, the more likely she will show her weakness. It doesn''t matter if they suspect. She just needs to dispel their doubts. Zhao Rong didn''t return to her office when she met rose. "Zhao Rong, what did Ruan Gong say to you?" Rose asked with a smile. "Nothing." Zhao Rong didn''t want to answer her. Rose raised her eyebrows. "How could I find you if there was nothing?" Zhao Rong said lightly: "it''s really nothing. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ruan Gong." Rose said, "what do you mean? I just want to ask you two questions. What''s your attitude? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4499 Zhao Rong took it easy and said lightly, "I don''t mean anything. I said nothing. You are still asking. Since you don''t believe me, go and ask Ruan Gong." Zhao Rong''s tone makes rose more angry. "Zhao Rong, are you talking to me?! I''m your boss at least. You should give me some respect? " Zhao Rong looked at her lightly: "there should be respect, I have given you enough, don''t mess with me, my patience is limited!" "You -" Rose''s eyes widened, angry. Rose has always been a flower in the design department. Not only are there few women in the design department, but her talent is also very good. People in the design department let her, hold her and respect her. Even her boss, director Li, was more polite to her. She never thought that Zhao Rong, a small staff member, would speak to her so impolitely. "Zhao Rong, aren''t you afraid that I will dismiss you?" Rose couldn''t help it. Her voice was very sharp. "On what pretext did you dismiss me?" Zhao Rong asked, "do I copy Ruan Gong''s design, or do I copy your design?" Rose choked and turned white and red. Zhao Rong is indirectly satirizing her Zhao Rong slightly hooked her lips and said in a low voice, "don''t think I have no evidence on my hand. Don''t mess with me in the future. We''d better make peace with each other. " With that, she left calmly. Rose stood where she was, her hands clenched, and she didn''t know what it was like. Zhao Rong is not worried about offending rose at all. After threatening rose, she worked as usual as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, it was rose. After a nervous afternoon, she found that Zhao Rong had nothing to do with her, so she slowly calmed down. She can''t do anything to Zhao Rong now. After waiting for a long time, she naturally has a way to deal with her. Rose couldn''t help it, and decided to find a chance to revenge Zhao Rong later! Zhao Rong can guess what she thinks, but she really doesn''t pay attention to it. Rose has to deal with her by playing tricks in the workplace. As a killer who has experienced everything, are you still afraid of these means? Finished the day''s work. Jun Chen and Jun Qi, each driving a car, are driving on the road. Jun Qi puts on her headset and dials Jun Chen''s phone. "What''s the matter?" Jun Chen gets through the phone and wears a headset. "I''ve seen it and it feels like it." Jun Qi said endlessly. Jun Chen Leng for a while, just react to come over what he says. He didn''t speak. Jun Qi continued: "I asked her, and she said that she didn''t have a family name of Ye. Maybe she doesn''t know Xiaoyan. Maybe it''s a coincidence There are a lot of people with similar temperament in this world. There are similar looks, not to mention temperament. Jun Chen um A: "I know, I yesterday is also casually said, you don''t have to ask specially." "I didn''t care until I asked." Jun Qi said. Jun Chen some have no language, this younger brother don''t look dull silly, in fact the person is very clever. He could see that he had been concerned about it Now that he asked clearly, he didn''t really care. "It''s OK. I''ll hang up." Hang up the phone, Jun Chen''s heart is a little bit disappointed. He thought he could find something about Xiaoyan. It seems that he is really looking forward to it. In fact, Jun Qi doesn''t ask for help. He also plans to let people investigate Zhao Rong''s family affairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4500 Now it seems that there is no need to check. Even if we find out what can happen, Xiaoyan is dead What he wanted was that he could live. Obviously, this wish would never come true. Jun Chen was in a low mood all the way. Every time I think of Ye Xiaoyan, his mood will be depressed for a long time. He and Junqi''s car get home at the same time. Back home, he recovered. The two brothers of the same height had not entered the living room when they heard the laughter in the living room. Jun Chen and Jun Qi look at each other, and they speed up their pace at the same time. "Big brother, second brother!" As soon as they got in, a tall, slender figure came upon them. Jun Chen opens arms to catch the gentleman love that runs to, embrace her to turn a circle: "when does Aibao come back?" Jun AI smiles brightly: "I''ve been back for an hour. I want to give you a surprise. Are you happy?" Jun Chen put down her, the face of doting: "very happy." Jun AI jumps to Jun Qi again: "second brother, do you miss me?" Jun Qi said, "yes, no more words.". Jun AI hugged his arm: "the second elder brother is not enthusiastic at all. We''ll have a discussion later and see how I can teach you a lesson." Everyone can''t help laughing, and Jun Qi has a smile in his eyes. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "the food is ready. I''ll wait for you two to wash your hands and eat." Jun Chen said: "no wonder daddy left work early today. Jun Qi and I don''t know about the little princess coming back?" Jun AI said: "it''s what I don''t want my parents to say. I just want to give you a surprise." "How long are you going to stay at home this time?" Jun Chen asked her. Jun AI left training Island long ago. She has been studying abroad for the past two years, and can only come back during the winter and summer holidays. "About a month." Jun AI said. Jun Chen nodded, while he went to the bathroom, he said: "this period of time, big brother accompany you well, where do you want to play with me." "You''d better not go to work, brother?" Jun AI follows them behind their hips and doesn''t want to be separated from them for a moment. Jun Chen washed his hands, turned back and said with a smile: "I think Daddy doesn''t mind doing two people''s work." "And three?" You love to blink. Jun Chen looked at Jun Qi, and the latter said, "I guess he doesn''t mind." Then the three brothers and sisters all laughed. During the meal, Ruan Tianling was very angry when he learned that the three brothers and sisters were going to go out to play and throw their jobs to him. With a straight face, he said, "Jun AI stayed at home for a month and wanted to go to play. Have you paid attention to this family?! No going anywhere. During this period of time, grandparents, you go to at least twice a week, grandparents there also have to go several times! Stay at home the rest of the time and have to go home before 8:00 p.m! Don''t leave home at night! " Jun love Du mouth: "will 8 o''clock be too early?" Ruan Tianling squinted: "I heard you often stay up at night abroad?" You were honest when you were in love. She knew she was being watched! Jiang Yufei grinned and said, "have a meal. Baby, don''t pay attention to your father. That''s what he is like. He misses you every day when you''re away. When you come back, he nags all the time. " Jun AI said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t have to explain. I don''t know my father yet. He loves me the most. Don''t worry, I won''t be angry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4501 Jiang Yufei rubbed her head with a smile, "it''s good to know. We all love you most in this family." Jun AI put her arm around her and said, "Mom, in fact, I was joking just now. During this time, I will accompany you all the time, and I will not go anywhere. " Jiang Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling: "do you hear that? Don''t teach the children a lesson next time. Your daughter is just joking with you Ruan Tianling said slowly, "is that right? I thought it was true that you were so serious. " "That''s what big brother said seriously, but I was joking." You love to get rid of the relationship. Jun Chen sighs: "I always carry black pot." Ruan Tianling ignored his explanation: "in this case, otherwise it is. Recently, the company has nothing to do. It''s all handed over to Jun Chen. If Aibao wants to go out and play, your mother and I will take you there. " Jun Chen: Jun AI quickly shook his head: "Dad, I''m not going anywhere, I''m at home! I like to stay at home. " Joke, follow them two to travel, she will be bored to death all the way. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb after watching them show their love every day. Seeing that she refused, Ruan Tianling was still a little disappointed: "when we were children, we often took you out to play. Why don''t you like it now?" "Dad, it was when I was a kid. I had enough playing and just wanted to stay at home. I''ll be with you at home. " Jun AI is smiling. Ruan Tianling thought it was also: "good, this period of time you stay at home with us." In fact, it doesn''t matter where they go to play. What matters is that the family is happy. Although Jun AI can''t go out with her two brothers, she is happy to stay at home. Throughout the dinner, the topic was about Jun AI. She went to school in England and majored in music. After dinner, junai played a piano piece she created for her family. Later, she and Jun Qi fought each other in the training room. In Jiang Yufei''s words, Ruan Jun''s love is a girl who is quiet like a virgin and moves like a rabbit. With such a girl at home, the atmosphere of Ruan''s family was also much more lively. And everyone''s heart is very happy, as if Jun love is the happy fruit of this family. Of course, the happiest thing is Jiang Yufei. Her greatest wish is to build her daughter into an all-round lady. After resting at home for two days, junai was dragged by Jiang Yufei to practice cooking. "Mom, I don''t have to cook. Why should I learn cooking?" You love to cut vegetables and complain at the same time. In training Island, no one forced her to learn cooking. She doesn''t like to stay in the kitchen. She would rather fight for an hour than stay in the kitchen and cook slowly. Jiang Yufei stood on the edge and said, "cooking is also a skill. You can only fight and kill all day long. You don''t look like a girl at all." "I can play the piano, play all kinds of instruments, I can sing and compose music!" You love to explain. "Can singing and playing the piano fill your stomach?" Jun AI is proud to pick eyebrows: "my music can sell for a good price, with money, I can ask someone to cook for me." Of course, for a family like them, she can do without cooking all her life. "Don''t stop, continue to cut." You love Du Zui, continue to cut shredded potatoes. Jiang Yufei also taught her: "although you can live without cooking, but as a girl, how can you not cook?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4502 "I don''t ask you to cook delicious food, but you have to learn the basics. You can''t be a man who can only eat and eat "What''s the use of learning?" You don''t understand. She''s 15 or 16 years old now. She''s a young girl in the blooming season. She really hates cooking. Jiang Yufei patiently said: "eating is the root of people. When no one cooks for you, if you can cook, you won''t be hungry." "How can nobody cook for me?" You still don''t understand. When she went to school in London, she was served by servants. When no one was cooking, she went to a restaurant to eat. Jiang Yufei knew that sooner or later, her daughter would be developed into a young lady''s temper. Although her nature is not bad, but in the eyes of Jun AI, she more and more firmly believes in the idea that money is omnipotent. As if she had money, she would have nothing to worry about and ignore. This point is also used to Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei said: "I know that you are good at cooking, and you can always do it without you. But you''re a girl. You''ll get married sooner or later. No matter who you marry, you are still a woman, a wife. As a wife, you have to be able to cook. Your husband, your children, they all want to eat your own cooking. " Jun AI looked at her strangely, "Mom, is it too early for you to say these things?" "If you don''t say it again, you won''t listen." "But cooking is really troublesome." You like to complain. "If you want to eat mom''s food, you have to learn. In the future, your children will also want to eat your cooking. " Jiang Yufei simply threatened her. Jun AI reluctantly nodded: "I know..." Jiang Yufei nodded with satisfaction. Even if the child was not willing to cook, he was obedient. She is not willing to, but will respect her parents and try to do something to make them happy. Jiang Yufei suddenly sighed that the greatest advantage of junai is that there is no rebellious period. She didn''t seem to have seen her rebellion It is estimated that her rebellious factors have been vented in training. Under the command of Jiang Yufei, junai makes three dishes and one soup. When cooking, the little girl is not willing to do it, she immediately has a sense of accomplishment. "Mom, try it and see if it''s good!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "try it yourself." Jun loves to eat a few mouthfuls, there is no expression on his face. Jiang Yufei asked, "how?" "Well, I can still eat..." "Can you really eat it?" Jiang Yufei asked. Jun love to nod: "of course, all cooked, can eat!" Although the taste is strange "Well, I''ll pack the food for your father and two brothers." "Ah!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "this is your first time to cook. I think they are very willing to eliminate it." Mom, or I''ll have another cucumber in cold sauce? " That''s the only thing she can do, the best dish. She was worried about the dishes she cooked. Dad, they couldn''t eat them. Maybe they would eat better with cold cucumber Jiang Yufei nodded: "it''s OK." Jun AI immediately went to cucumber salad. Anyway, she was happy to give her first cooked meal to her closest relatives. And the sense of achievement is not small What Jiang Yufei wants is for her to be happy and experience the fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4503 Her daughter''s concept of life is that the strong are respected, and those who are capable will be strong. And Jun AI always believed that fists and money could solve everything and do everything. But Jiang Yufei''s concept of life is not like this. In her opinion, such an ordinary life is the real life. After junai wants to marry, she must learn to be ordinary if she wants to have a happy marriage. Jiang Yufei can''t impose all her ideas on her, but at least, she can''t teach her nothing. After all, what her daughter does wrong in the future is also her mother''s dereliction of duty. So she can''t neglect her duty, let alone let her daughter go wrong many detours. Jun AI took a few bags and went to Ruan''s Mansion by car. She is going to deliver food to Ruan Tianling. She didn''t tell them in advance. She wanted to surprise them. The front desk lady knew her identity, so she was very polite to send her into the elevator. According to the order from the bottom to the top, she went to the second brother first. Out of the elevator, Jun AI looks left and right curiously. She has been to Ruan''s mansion, but she has not visited every floor. To get to and from here, she is directly to the highest floor. Jun AI walks to Jun Qi''s office. On the way, she suddenly bumps into Zhao Rong who comes out of the printing room. Zhao Rong was stunned for a moment when she saw her. Annie''s appearance, she still remember, so many years have passed, the little girl still has the shadow of childhood. When Zhao Rong looked at her, Jun AI also looked at her. The little girl tilted her head. She felt that the woman in front of her seemed to have seen where she had seen it. She gave her a very familiar feeling. "What are you doing here?" Zhao Rong quickly regained her look and pretended not to know her. Jun AI showed a lovely smile: "I''m looking for someone. I''m a delivery man." "Delivery? To whom? " Zhao Rong asked. "Ruan Junqi." "It''s Ruan Gong. His office is over there. Go ahead." With that, Zhao Rong left. You love to look at her back, eyes still have doubts. Strange, where on earth did she meet this man? Jun AI walks to Jun Qi''s office, knocks on the door, and then pushes the door in. "Second brother." Jun Qi looked up and saw her surprised: "how did you come?" You love to smile to come forward: "I brought you lunch, in a moment we go to father''s place to eat." Jun Qi directly got up and said, "mom did it? Go now. " Jun AI didn''t say anything, so she decided to solve the mystery at last. They went upstairs together and called Jun Chen by the way. Ruan Tianling was surprised to see all three of them come. What''s more, Jun AI is here to deliver lunch to them. Like Jun Qi and Jun Chen, they both think it''s Jiang Yufei''s lunch. Ruan Tianling immediately appetite, can''t wait to eat. You love to put the lunch boxes one by one. "What did Mommy make? I want you to bring it here. Open it quickly. " Jun Chen said with a smile. Jun AI smiles mysteriously. She opens the lunch box. A shredded potato, a braised spare ribs, a scrambled egg with tomato, a cold cucumber, and a towel gourd soup. These dishes are very ordinary. Jun Qi was disappointed: "it''s not a big meal." He thought he could have a good meal today. Ruan Tianling asked suspiciously, "is this your mother doing? Isn''t your mother''s craft so bad? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4504 You can tell by the color of these dishes that they are not well prepared. Jun AI Du mouth way: "Dad, I made it! This is the first time I''ve cooked so many dishes. " Ruan Tianling and several of them are very different. However, Ruan Tianling was very happy: "is it really made by baby?" "Yes Jun AI nodded with pride. She finally had a little fun cooking. Jun Chen has picked up chopsticks to open to eat, Jun love busy asked: "elder brother, how does the taste?" Jun Chen laughs: "although salty a bit, have no what delicious feeling, but very delicious." Jun AI jumped behind him and put his arm around his neck: "big brother, you are so flattering." Ruan Tianling also took a bite: "this is our family baby cooked food, even if it is not delicious, dad also delicious." Jun AI ran to kiss him again: "Dad, I love you the most." Jun Qi didn''t praise her. He was just eating seriously. Jun AI was suddenly very proud: "the second brother can eat, it shows that my cooking is not bad." Jun Chen wants to say very much, as long as you can eat, your second brother will not be picky about what he eats Several people and happy to eat rice, Jun love to constantly give them vegetables, wish to eat all her dishes to them. While chatting, Jun AI suddenly remembered one thing: "when I went to my second brother, I saw a woman. I felt that she was very familiar with her, as if I had seen her somewhere. But I can''t remember where I saw it. " Jun Chen and Jun Qi look at each other subconsciously. Jun Chen didn''t say what, Jun love thought to answer her first would be elder brother, did not expect two elder brother to open mouth first. "Isn''t it Jun Qi asked. Jun AI nodded: "yes, how do you know?" Jun Qi takes a sip of water: "she''s a bit like Xiaoyan." Jun AI Leng for a moment, ye Xiaoyan this name, she has not heard for a long time. However, she still remembers brother Xiaoyan and has a deep memory of him. Jun AI suddenly said, "really, it''s really like brother Xiaoyan. It''s not that they look like each other, but the feeling. She gives me the same feeling as brother Xiaoyan. " Ruan Tianling Mou color micro motion: "you say that ye Xiaoyan?" Jun AI nodded: "yes." "Are they really similar?" Ruan Tianling asked again. "It''s not the appearance, but the feeling is very similar." Jun AI said. Ruan Tian Ling glanced at Jun Chen, and said with a smile at will: "people who look similar all have it, not to mention feeling similar. Don''t make a fuss. " Jun AI nodded: "I know. But I really feel like brother Xiaoyan. To tell you the truth, I miss him a lot. I thought I would see him again. I didn''t think he had an accident... " Ruan Tianling interrupted her: "don''t mention the past, eat." Jun Chen keeps silent all the time, look indifferent, let a person see nothing. After dinner, Jun AI suddenly had an impulse and wanted to see the woman again. She hugged Jun Qi''s arm: "second brother, I haven''t visited the place where you work. Please take me to visit it." Jun Qi did not doubt that there was him: "OK." Jun Chen glanced at their back and naturally guessed the girl''s mind. Ruan Tianling took out a golf club: "how about two sets?" Jun Chen gets up and walks over: "good." Junqi ate earlier than the employees. When they went down, the staff had just finished work and were ready to go to dinner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4505 Junai is very lucky to run into Zhao Rong who comes out. Seeing them, Zhao Rong was stunned for a moment, then nodded politely to say hello. "Hello, sister. My name is Ruan junai. Thank you for giving me directions just now. What''s your name?" Jun AI asked her in a friendly way. Zhao Rong didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to talk to her. She said with a smile, "my name is Zhao Rong. You are Are you Ruan Gong''s sister? " By her name, they are brothers and sisters. Jun AI nodded and looked at Jun Qi: "yes, he is my second brother." "Hello, miss." Zhao Rong saluted her respectfully. Jun AI said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite. Sister Zhao, are you going to dinner now "Yes." Jun AI came close to her: "I haven''t eaten in the staff restaurant here. Can I go with you?" Zhao Rong was stunned: "follow me?" Jun loves to smile: "yes. Sister Zhao, would you like to take me with you? " Dare she say she won''t? Without waiting for her to open her mouth, Jun Qi said faintly, "take her." Zhao Rong had to nod: "yes." In this way, Zhao Rong took the president''s daughter to the staff restaurant for dinner in the eyes of all kinds of jealousy and envy. Jun AI followed Zhao Rong with a plate and lined up for food. "Sister Zhao, the food here is very good." Zhao Rong kept a distance and said with a smile: "yes, the welfare given by the president is very good." "How old is sister Zhao this year?" Jun AI suddenly changed the problem. "As old as brother Xiaoyan." Zhao Rong''s body was stiff for a moment. She pretended not to understand: "brother Xiaoyan?" Jun AI approached her and said with a smile: "well, brother Xiaoyan is my first love!" Zhao Rong almost fell. "The person you like must be excellent." Zhao Rong''s smile is a little stiff. Jun AI nodded: "brother Xiaoyan is really excellent. Besides my relatives, he is the best boy I have ever seen. My brother died Speaking of the back, Jun AI''s voice is a little sad. Zhao Rong was deeply moved. She didn''t expect that Annie was still thinking about her. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know he died." Zhao Rong said sorry. Jun AI immediately laughed again: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to apologize to me. Although brother Xiaoyan is dead, he will always be my first love. " Zhao Rong is really going to fall. What illusion did she give Annie at the beginning? Let her treat her as her first love. "You can''t be reborn after death, miss You have to look forward... " Zhao Rong said embarrassed. Jun AI covered her mouth and laughed: "don''t worry, I''m not sad now. I still want to get married in the future. But sister Zhao, the feeling you give me and the tone of your speech are very similar to brother Xiaoyan. " "So it is." Zhao Rong smiles: "it''s a pity that I''m a girl..." "But I like you. It doesn''t matter if you are a girl. I can treat you as my sister You love to open your eyes, very pure. Zhao Rong knows the nature of Jun''s love. Her nature is very kind and pure. What she likes is what she likes. She never conceals or pretends. So she said she wanted her to be her sister, which was true. Zhao Rong took her to the corner and sat down. She thought: "Miss, I''m just an ordinary employee. You don''t think I''m a sister." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4506 Jun loves to blink: "why? Do you think I''m too abrupt? Sister Zhao, I''m sorry. When I see you, I think of brother Xiaoyan, so I can''t help but get close to you. I can''t control myself. I just like how you feel Zhao Rong nodded with understanding: "I know, I don''t think you''re rude to me I''m not worthy of being your sister Jun AI thought about it and understood her meaning. "Are you worrying about my identity?" Jun AI laughs, "if so, you don''t have to worry. My parents won''t object to my making friends. They never interfere with me. Sister Zhao, let''s be friends, OK? " Zhao Rong was embarrassed to say anything more, but she was affected. "Good." She nodded with a smile. Jun AI was very happy: "great, sister Zhao, I''ll find you to play when I''m free." Her words, Zhao Rong really just as a joke. As a result, Zhao Rong received a call from Jun AI this weekend. At first she didn''t know who was calling, but she said, "Hello, who''s calling?" "Sister Zhao, it''s me, Ruan Jun love." The voice of your love sounded at that end. Zhao Rong Wei Leng: "Miss?" "Didn''t you call me miss? Just call me Jun AI. " Zhao Rong was a little helpless to ask: "Jun AI, do you have anything to do with me?" "Sister Zhao, today is the weekend. Are you free? I''d like to invite you to dinner. I''m bored at home. Let''s go shopping for dinner. " Jun AI said excitedly at that end. Zhao Rong didn''t dare to contact with them. "I I''m busy for a while. I''m sorry, I can''t go Zhao Rong said sorry. "What can I do for you?" You love to believe it. Zhao Rong casually made an excuse: "today I made an appointment to go rock climbing. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner." As a result, Zhao Rong heard Jun AI''s more excited voice. "Rock climbing, I''m going too! Sister Zhao, I''ll go with you! " Zhao Rong really wants to give it to himself. How can she forget that junai likes exciting and fun things most. In order to keep her body in the best condition, Zhao Rong not only goes to the gym, but also does more exercise. Sometimes it''s a marathon. Sometimes it''s just rock climbing Zhao Rong and Jun Aiyue meet at one of the largest indoor climbing clubs. The club is on the top floor, with a large space and a height of more than 100 meters. When Zhao Rong came, Jun AI didn''t come. She changed her sports equipment and did a warm-up exercise. Just as she was doing it, Jun AI came. "Sister Zhao." Hearing Jun AI''s voice, Zhao Rong turned her head and looked at it. She was stunned. Jun AI didn''t come alone. She also brought a person, Anson Zhao Rong is a little flustered. Why does Anson follow her? Although she was not calm, her expression was natural. Jun AI pulled Jun Chen toward her: "sister Zhao, have you come for a long time?" "No, I just arrived." She bravely scalp looks to Jun Chen, "Er, excuse me, are you Ruan gong or general manager?" In fact, she can recognize Jun Chen and Jun Qi at a glance. But still to make a show, after all, she is impossible to distinguish them at present. Jun Chen facial expression has no expression, do not speak. Jun AI deliberately teased her: "sister Zhao, guess if he is my elder brother or second brother? Right, there''s a reward. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4507 Zhao Rong said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m really sorry, I can''t guess..." "Guess, any one." Jun AI has big eyes. Zhao Rong sees that Ansen has been silent, obviously waiting for her to guess. Zhao Rong thought for a moment and said, "is it the general manager?" "Wow, you''re right! Sister Zhao, how did you guess that? " "Just guess..." Zhao Rong smiles with embarrassment. Jun AI made a clear expression: "in fact, it''s my second brother who looks stupid? If you''re not stupid, you''re the big brother. " Zhao Rong quickly shook her head: "no, I never thought Ruan Gong looked silly..." She really didn''t see that Junqi was stupid. He''s always expressionless and sometimes colder than Anson. She was able to tell them apart because of her feelings. What''s more, there are many subtle differences between the two brothers. For example, Anson has a small mole on her neck, but Junqi does not. Jun AI said with a smile, "then you are very good. In short, many people can''t tell my elder brother from my second brother. " "I guess, too." Zhao Rong stressed again. Jun AI didn''t care so much, "sister Zhao, my elder brother often comes here for rock climbing. Do you mind if he comes along?" "Of course not..." It doesn''t matter if you mind. Jun love side head to Jun Chen said: "elder brother, we go to change clothes first." "Good." Jun Chen said this word from beginning to end. When they changed clothes, Zhao Rong took a special look in front of the mirror to make sure that she would not be recognized, so she felt relieved. Jun love and Jun Chen quickly changed sports equipment out. Jun Chen is wearing white short sleeves, black sports pants, black sports shoes, wearing black gloves on the hand, the whole person is so cool. In fact, his clothes are very simple, and they are not particularly good-looking. But he has a good figure and good-looking facial features, which leads to the taste of everything he wears. Club, there are a few young girls, they have already noticed Jun Chen, this time is holding a mobile phone in secretly photographing him. Junai is now 16 years old, but she is also in good shape, 167. Dressed in a bright yellow vest and sports shorts, she showed a symmetrical body, arms, thighs, and waist muscle lines are perfect. Their brother and sister stood together and directly robbed the eyes of everyone in the audience. Zhao Rong was also a little dazed. Jun Chen and Jun love have long been accustomed to the amazing eyes of the people around. "Sister Zhao, aren''t you hot wearing so much?" Jun AI came to ask Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong is wearing a pink sportswear, with nothing on her. "It''s not hot. There''s air conditioning here," she said with a smile Jun AI didn''t say much, "sister Zhao, do you often come here for rock climbing?" "Not often. Occasionally." "Oh, then your skill should be good, how about, do we want to compete?" You love to ask with a smile. Zhao Rong nodded: "good." Jun AI took her to prepare. Two people skillfully set the rope, Jun AI said: "in fact, I prefer unarmed rock climbing, but forget it, it doesn''t matter if you wear this." Zhao Rong would like to say that she also likes to climb by hand without any protection measures. But if it''s too good, it''ll stand out. Zhao Rong deliberately ignored Jun Chen and only competed with Jun love. She did not take out all the skills, only steadily climb up. Jun AI''s speed is very fast, has already thrown her a long distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4508 "Sister Zhao, come on." Jun AI comes back to cheer her up. Zhao Rong smiles and climbs slowly. She is just an ordinary person now. She should be an ordinary person when she does anything. Zhao Rong is climbing, Jun Chen came to her not far from the place. She took a look at him and looked at him. "Your movements are very standard." Jun Chen says suddenly. Zhao Rong smiles: "I have studied carefully." "You seem to love sports." Zhao Rong didn''t understand why he talked to her about this. "Well, it''s good exercise to keep fit." "You have good arm strength, too." Jun Chen says again, vision falls on her arm. In order to facilitate climbing, Zhao Rong pulled up her sleeve to reveal her white and strong arm. Her arms were thin, but full of muscles, as well proportioned and strong as junai. "It''s all exercise." Zhao Rong talks to him normally. Jun Chen seems to smile rather than smile for a while: "want to exercise such muscle as you, spend a lot of Kung Fu?" "Yes, I worked out for years..." Zhao Rong''s face was not red and her heart did not jump. "Can you climb to the top?" Jun Chen asked again. "Should be able to..." Zhao Rong dare not lie too much. Jun Chen no longer said what, a few times climbed up, he and Jun love two, quickly to the highest. Then he stood at the top and looked down at her. Zhao Rong suddenly felt pressure. Why did he stare at her! She tried hard and pretended to climb very hard, but the human body could not put it out. She pretended to be very laborious. As a result, she reached the highest place without any sweat. "Sister Zhao, are you tired?" she asked Zhao Rong shook her head: "not very tired..." She didn''t sweat. How dare she say she was tired. Jun love said with a smile: "sister Zhao''s physical strength is very good." "You can''t climb as fast as you can." Jun AI giggled: "you can''t compare with me. I''ve been exercising since I was a child. Naturally, this difficulty is nothing. But you''re much better than the girls I know. They''re all golden ladies. So little exercise will kill them Zhao Rong smile: "you go down first, I rest on the top." "Well, I''ll go down first. I''ll still climb with my bare hands. It''s too boring to play like this." You love murmuring complaints, people slide down all of a sudden. Jun Chen sat beside her, and Zhao Rong asked him, "is the general manager not going down?" "You go down first. I''ll sit down for a while." Jun Chen light way. Zhao Rong nodded: "then I will go down first..." She didn''t dare to stay with him all the time. It was too stressful. Zhao Rong slowly slipped down, Jun Chen looked at her lightly with drooping eyes. Why do you look more like it? At first, I just felt very similar. Now I found that her facial features all have the shadow of Xiaoyan. Although her eyes were much smaller and her face was not right, he just felt that her facial features had some small shadow. Does she really have nothing to do with Xiaoyan? Jun Chen only thought that she had some blood relationship with Ye Xiaoyan and never thought they were the same person. After all, ye Xiaoyan is a man, and Zhao Rong is a real woman. What''s more, Zhao Rong has been growing up in city A. how could she suddenly become Ye Xiaoyan. Jun Chen pays attention to her, also just because can in her body, find the shadow of small words. He missed Ye Xiaoyan so much that he couldn''t control himself and kept paying attention to Zhao Rong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4509 Even if only a little shadow was found in her, he couldn''t bear to look away. Only when he pays attention to her can he feel his heart beating and deceive himself that Xiaoyan is still alive. Zhao Rong is pulled by Jun AI to climb rock again and again. Results an hour down, she only a little sweat, or wear too much, hot out! Jun AI is always in a good mood and doesn''t sweat much at all. "Sister Zhao is in good health." Junai praised her again. If it is an ordinary person, playing for so long is not tired, the body has been very good. Zhao Rong thinks that she can''t play any more. If she plays again, she will show her true feelings. "Jun AI, I can''t do it. I''ll take a rest and you can go on." "I don''t want to play either. Let''s go and have a drink." Jun AI said with a smile. There is a bar in the club. They order drinks and sit down. Jun Chen also did not play, he wanted to come over, but was stopped by two beauties. Jun Chen frowned slightly. Jun love saw his appearance and said to Zhao Rong with a smile: "the two girls had better not trouble my brother. My brother is impatient." Zhao Rong looked and said casually, "the general manager is handsome, and it''s normal to have beautiful women around him." "Yes, he is often accosted by women, but he is always impatient. He hasn''t been in love for so many years. I don''t know what he likes Zhao Rong was slightly surprised: "has he never been in love?" Who was that woman last time? Jun AI nodded: "yes, my brother has never been in love. He has been an adult for several years and has not been in love. Is it surprising? I don''t know what he likes. I think he must be very demanding "The general manager should be demanding." Zhao Rong smiles. "No, he is too demanding." Jun AI complained, "in a word, he doesn''t look up to any of the girls we know, but I think their conditions are very good. At first, I thought he didn''t want to find the right match, but I didn''t see him looking for him Zhao Rong bowed her head and took a sip of juice. "It is estimated that the fate of the general manager has not come." "Maybe." At this time, Jun Chen came over. Jun AI asked him, "brother, what would you like to drink?" Jun Chen glimpsed Zhao Rong drink sour plum juice, he light way: "same with you." The waiter immediately brought him a cup of sour plum juice. Jun Chen drinks a mouthful, feel too sour, really don''t understand girl how to like this kind of sour sweet thing. You love Gulu a few times and then drink up the juice, "sister Zhao, let''s go to dinner later. Just now you guessed my elder brother''s identity. As a reward, we invite you to dinner." Zhao Rong quickly shook her head: "no, next time you have a chance to eat together." Jun AI was very sincere: "you are welcome. I really want to invite you to dinner. I will stay for a month this time, and then I will go to school in England. I guess I don''t have time to invite you out for dinner next time. Let''s have a meal while everyone is free today. " Zhao Rong hesitated, and she wanted to get together with them. I haven''t seen Jun AI for so many years. She also miss her. "Sister Zhao, go ahead, OK?" Jun AI pleaded with her big eyes. Zhao Rong was a bit overwhelmed by her cute talent. "It''s just that I have something to talk to you about. I''ll eat and talk with you later." Jun Chen suddenly said to her. What else can Zhao Rong say? She can only agree to go to dinner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4510 I just don''t know what Anson is going to talk to her about They went to a Chinese restaurant called Langming. Zhao Rong knows that this place is a five-star restaurant. One consumption is enough for her one month''s salary Zhao Rong originally wanted to say that she was a treat, but after thinking about it, she didn''t have to be fat in front of the local tyrants. They asked for a box. The box is antique, and outside the window is the garden. In the garden, there are bridges and flowing water, flowers and green leaves, and beautiful women in ancient clothes are playing the zither in the pavilion. For a time, Zhao Rong thought she had passed through the ancient times. "Isn''t this a good place?" Jun AI sits opposite her. "Well, it''s very good." Zhao Rong nodded. Jun AI handed her the menu, "sister Zhao, you are welcome. What do you want to eat? Every dish here is delicious." Zhao Rong was polite and ordered only one dish. Jun love ordered two dishes, the rest is Jun Chen ordered. "Does sister Zhao eat spicy food?" Jun AI suddenly asked her. Zhao Rong shook her head: "not much, but also can eat." Jun love just saw Jun Chen ordered those dishes, "just right, big brother ordered are light dishes." Zhao Rong was slightly stunned. Her taste has always been light, but she can eat anything, but if she can choose, she eats more light. She knows that Anson''s taste is strong. Before going out to eat, he always ordered what she liked, and the taste was light. Is this a coincidence or is he trying something? The dish is very quickly on Qi, Jun Chen eats all is light dish. "My brother''s taste is getting weaker now." Jun AI suddenly said casually. Jun Chen did not have what reaction. Zhao Rong realized that Anson''s taste had changed. She no longer liked big fish and meat like before, and she ate much lighter. What''s more, the dishes he ordered were all the ones she loved to eat before Zhao Rong''s heart was suddenly blocked. I hope Anson''s change is not what she thought. "What''s wrong with the project over there?" Jun Chen suddenly opened his mouth to ask her. Zhao Rong reacted for a moment and then understood what he said. She shook her head. "No problem." Jun Chen nods: "if have a problem, you can react with me directly." "OK." Zhao Rong understood what he meant. General construction of this kind of project, the people below will find ways to profit from it. The people above can''t stare at them every day. Naturally, they are easy to be hoodwinked. But Zhao Rong didn''t think Anson would care about such small things. If there is a big profit, how can she get supervision from others? Jun Chen no longer talks, Zhao Rong blinks, is this what he wants to talk about with her? Why do you feel like you have nothing to talk to? "Ha ha, she played it wrong." Jun AI burst out laughing. Zhao Rong and Jun Chen looked at her inexplicably. Jun AI pointed to the beauty in the garden pavilion, "there was a note just now, she played it wrong." "How do you know?" Zhao Rong asked subconsciously. "Because I study music. You can''t hear that. I can. " Jun AI is still a little proud. Zhao Rong took the opportunity to learn more about her, "so you study music. I thought you were in high school at your age." "No, I went to college and majored in music." Jun love to retort, but not show, "I also made a lot of music, oh, I can play for you when I have a chance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4511 "You are so good." Zhao Rong sincerely praised, "you have achieved so much at such a young age." Jun AI suddenly said: "I am not strong. Remember my brother Xiaoyan I told you. He is so strong. When he was a child, he learned a lot. Sister Zhao, I tell you the truth. I like you, because you give me a feeling like him. Seeing you, it seems to see brother Xiaoyan, so I can''t help getting close to you. Sister Zhao, will you be angry if I treat you like this? " Zhao Rong was totally angry. "I''m not angry. I can understand your ideas." You love a little bit moved: "sister Zhao, you are very nice. Well, why are you not a man? If you are a man, I will be in love with you. " "Cough..." Zhao Rong was thunder again by her words. Jun Chen stared at the love of the king, "the girl is reserved." You love to beep: "I''m telling the truth. Brother Xiaoyan is my first love. I am waiting to grow up and be his girlfriend. I just said things seriously, not random words. " Jun Chen has a headache. How can a little girl like to talk about it. "Like him now?" He asked softly. You love nodding: "of course! He is my first love, I will not forget him! " Zhao Rong is full of black lines, and he is embarrassed. Jun Chen helpless, in fact, he understood that the love of Ye Xiaoyan is not true love. She just felt that ye Xiaoyan was good and comfortable to her, and he was the opposite sex she contacted most, so she liked him. Her love for him is a simple love, just like sister to brother. After all, the girl was so small, how can real love be produced. After eating, Zhao Rong will go back. Jun AI said, "sister Zhao, you get in the car, we will send you back." "No, I''ll take a taxi back. General manager, Jun AI, thank you for your treat today. I''ll go first. " "Sister Zhao, let''s take you back, anyway." You love very much. "Really not..." Zhao Rong shakes his head. Jun Chen impatient way: "all on the car!" Zhao Rong: "......" Jun love to spit tongue: "sister Zhao, get in, or my brother will be angry." Zhao Rong helplessly followed the car, which is the red Ferrari of Junchen. Zhao Rong thought, if Zeng Li knew, she had been on Ferrari with license plate number of 00000, and did not know what they would react to. The car soon arrived at Zhaorong''s place. She got off to say goodbye to them and watched the car go far away before she relaxed and walked back to the apartment. In the car, you love to chat with Jun Chen. "Brother, is she very much like brother Xiaoyan? You have been with us today, and you think she is like brother Xiaoyan, right? " The little girl asked him. Jun Chen didn''t speak. Jun love to continue to look after said: "it is strange, brother Xiao Yan is a man, sister Zhao is a woman, how do they give me the same feeling?" "Where is it?" Jun Chen suddenly asked. Brother is brother brother''s voice. If she changes her face into a little brother, she will change her voice to a little brother. How can it be so similar? I''ve met two similar people for the first time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4512 "Zhi --" Jun Chen suddenly stopped the car. Jun AI almost hit the window, "brother, what are you doing?" Jun Chen''s heart was shocked. Because of the words that Jun loved just now, he was shocked. Yeah, why didn''t he think of it? if she as like as two peas and a voice change, she is almost the same as ye Xiao Yan. In this world, how can there be two people who talk and do the same thing? Jun Chen''s heartbeat can''t help but quicken, can they be the same person? But how could it be? If Xiaoyan is still alive, why not contact him? What''s more, Zhao Rong''s face is real, not like a mask. Zhao Rong is a real person who has been living in a city. How could she be ye Xiaoyan. Jun Chen felt that if they were the same person, it was too incredible. But anyway, he''s going to investigate. After Zhao Rong went back, she was a little uneasy. She used to be too naive. They thought that if she had changed her face, gender, voice, Anson, they wouldn''t have doubted her. Things are obviously not right now. Their three brothers and sisters are suspicious of her. They all see her shadow from her. Is she really so unique? Zhao Rong is very restless. Ansen is so smart. As long as he investigates carefully, he will find something wrong. She was really worried that he would see through her identity. Zhao Rong comes out of her bedroom and asks Jiang Yuanyuan, who is watching TV. "Yuanyuan, may I ask you something?" "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuanyuan turned her head. Zhao Rong sat down beside her: "what kind of feeling do you think I give people?" Jiang Yuan Yuan Leng for a moment, she looked at her up and down, and then said: "very special feeling." "How special?" "I don''t know. It''s special anyway. Your temperament, your breath, are very unique, very attractive eyes. And staying with you, even if you don''t do anything, will make people feel very comfortable. Well, you''re not a beauty, but you''re the first to be noticed when you''re standing in the crowd Zhao Rong never thought that others would judge her like this. "Have you ever seen the feeling I give you in other people?" Jiang Yuanyuan laughed out: "you are so strange today, why do you ask these questions?" "It''s nothing. I just heard someone say that I feel very different to him." "Who, man or woman?" Jiang Yuanyuan immediately gossip. Zhao Rong said with a smile: "female, you answer my question first." "No, you feel so special that I can only feel it from you. But you are not like this before, it seems that after losing weight and shaping body, people''s temperament will indeed change a lot. " Zhao Rong is very depressed. I knew that she had changed her habit of speaking and doing things. She had no idea that her temperament would betray her. Now it''s too late to change. Instead, it will arouse suspicion. Originally, she just wanted to get close to Anson and pay close attention to him secretly. But her identity is about to be exposed, and she can''t take any more risks. Zhao Rong decided to resign and leave the city. Every week, Zhao Rong goes to the construction site for two days. Facing the scorching sun, she went to the construction site to supervise the work, and then in the hot sun, worked very hard for a day. At the end of the day, her skin was sunburnt, her face, neck and arms were all red and peeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4513 When Zhao Rong returned to her apartment, Jiang Yuanyuan was surprised to see her: "what''s wrong with you? Why is the sun so bad? " Zhao Rong took the opportunity to complain about her work. Jiang Yuanyuan defended for her: "your boss is clearly against you! You are a girl. She sent you to supervise the work. Isn''t it true that she tortured you? You see, such a big sun, men can not stand, let alone you. You ask for leave tomorrow, rest at home, don''t go to work! This is a work-related injury. They dare not refuse to give you a holiday. " Zhao Rong thought for a while and said, "I want to quit." Jiang Yuanyuan: resignation "Well, this job is too hard. I used to overestimate myself. As a woman, I''m not suitable for such a job. So I''m going to quit and do something else. " "You think it over? Don''t you like architecture very much, and Ruan''s welfare is very good. It''s not easy for you to come in. If you go out, you can''t come in. Your job is really hard. You can react with your superiors and do some relaxing work. " Zhao Rong said with a smile: "where there is a relaxed job, so we will all respond? Well, I''d rather not do it. I''ve already figured it out. I''d better resign. " Seeing that she had made up her mind, Jiang Yuanyuan did not persuade her again. The next day, Zhao Rong went to the company and gave rose her resignation report. Rose frowned: "why quit? You''re good at it. You''ve done a good job. " Zhao Rong said lightly: "you can see my appearance to know why I want to resign. This job is not suitable for me, I still intend to resign." Rose of course saw Zhao Rong''s sunburnt skin. She accepted the resignation report, "I will respond to Director Li, you wait for the notice." Zhao Rong nodded and went on working. Director Li was surprised to learn that Zhao Rong was going to resign. He called her to the office to ask why. Zhao Rong''s reason is very simple, she is a woman, not suitable for building, because it is too hard. Director Li said with a gentle smile: "how long did you stay at the construction site yesterday? How did you get sunburnt?" "After a day, there are many things on the construction site. Director Li, in fact, my resignation is not a complaint. I really think this job is not suitable for me. And I''m not in good shape recently. I want to take a break and adjust "I can give you a few days off." Director Li said generously. I used to shake my head, but now I don''t want to find a better job "Zhao Rong, your ability is very good. You know, you can give full play to your maximum potential here, and you can also get a good promotion. As a girl, it''s not appropriate for you to be a supervisor, but new people will be like this. When the project is completed, we will try our best not to let you go. " "Director Li, thank you for your kindness. My mind will not change." Zhao Rong has a firm attitude. Director Li sighed: "what kind of work are you going to do after you resign?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe I''ll be an accountant or a translator." Director Li nodded: "you go to work first, even if you want to resign, you have to hand over the work." "I know, I will hand over the work." When Zhao Rong returned to the office, she sorted out her recent work and planned to hand it over to others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4514 Her work ability is strong, work fast, her work only took a day to sort out, ready to hand over. Within two days, Jun Chen got all the information of Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong, a native of city a, lives in the countryside. Her mother died when she was seven, and her father died when she was 12. After the death of their parents, they have been living with grandma and uncle, but the life is not good, the life under the fence is not easy. Later, she was admitted to a City University of Finance and economics, majoring in accounting. At the end of her freshman year, she was seriously ill. The hospital initially diagnosed that she was likely to have liver cancer. But she didn''t choose to be hospitalized, and the person suddenly disappeared for a while. In the first semester of her sophomore year, she didn''t come to class until a month later. In three months, her appearance changed a lot. Weight less than dozens of Jin, if not for the same facial features, it is estimated that no one recognized her. Since then, she has fallen in love with sports and exercises almost every day. In other people''s eyes, she exercises for the sake of health. Her change seems to be due to her serious illness Jun Chen quickly saw Zhao Rong''s little experience. He put down the information and tapped his fingers on the table. Zhao Rong''s past seems to have no problem. The only problem is the change after the illness. After the hospital diagnosed her illness, why didn''t she choose to be hospitalized? Can''t afford medical bills? Where did she go when she disappeared? Jun Chen asked people to investigate Zhao Rong, originally wanted to know whether she and ye Xiaoyan were relatives. However, Zhao Rong had such an experience in the past. His focus naturally changed. He wanted to know how Zhao Rong''s disease was cured. He always felt that her sudden change was a little strange. What''s more, the time she disappeared was a few months after Xiaoyan''s death. The time was too close So is Zhao Rong pretending to be Xiaoyan? Jun Chen thinks more nervous more, he can''t help pressing lips tightly with fist. Just then, the phone rang on the desk. Jun Chen convergence good mood, picked up the microphone: "hello." "General manager, Zhao Rong handed in her resignation report today. She intends to resign..." The call is from director Li. Jun Chen asked him to help pay attention to Zhao Rong''s behavior, so he immediately reported the news to him. She has to keep working until the company finds a suitable person to take her place. Zhao Rong thought that at most two days, someone would come to hand over her work. But a week later, no one came to hand over. She can''t help but go to rose and ask why she hasn''t been replaced. "The company is very busy recently. The personnel department is recruiting people to take over your work. You can wait." Rose said lightly. Zhao Rong had to wait. The next day, director Li called her to the office. "Zhao Rong, the company thinks your ability is very good, so it''s a pity to let you go. Since you don''t like this job, the company is willing to help you change your job. Now there are two jobs. Which do you like? " Director Li said with a smile. Zhao Rong was stunned. "Is the company willing to change my job?" She''s just a small clerk. How can he de. "Of course, our company has always been very human. These two jobs are good, easy and suitable for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4515 Director Li has said all his words. If Zhao Rong refuses directly and insists on resigning, it will be too strange. She had to follow his words and ask, "I don''t know what kind of job it is." Director Li said with a smile: "the general manager still needs a secretary to sort out overseas documents. Another job is translation, but I often have to travel on business, and each trip takes ten days and a half months. You have a good foreign language. Both jobs are suitable for you. " Zhao Rong didn''t expect the company to be so humanized. Both jobs are really suitable for her. But she certainly won''t choose the first job. The second one is often on business, which sounds good Director Li added: "it''s hard to find a job these days. Where can you find such a good job after you quit? These two jobs are good. I don''t think you should hesitate. Why don''t you choose the first one to be the Secretary of the general manager and learn a lot from him. " "I don''t think I can..." "It doesn''t matter. At the beginning, I just need to help organize the documents. I don''t need much ability." Director Li said. Zhao Rong did not answer. Her silence was obviously a refusal. Director Li did not understand: "you are not satisfied with this kind of work?" "No I''m afraid I can''t do it well. Otherwise, I''ll do my second job. " Director Li did not understand: "translators often have to travel, it will be very hard." "But I can learn more, and I am good at spoken English. I want to improve my ability in this respect." Director Li said: "but the salary of the translator is not very high. If you are the Secretary of the general manager, the monthly salary will be at least 8000." A fool knows what job to choose. When the Secretary of the general manager, not only easy work, more opportunities to exercise themselves, high wages, but also direct contact with the general manager. In front of the general manager, the future is unlimited. If you are someone else, you don''t have to think about it. You can choose the first one. Zhao Rong shook her head firmly: "I know it''s a good job to be a secretary, but I prefer to challenge myself. I want to practice my spoken English well. It''s not too late to be a secretary again when I have the opportunity." Director Li really doesn''t think her idea has any advantages. But she insisted, and he also respected her choice: "well, tomorrow you will report to the translation department, and today I will have your work taken over." "OK, thank you, director Li." Zhao Rong walked out of director Li''s office and felt a little upset. What''s wrong with her. Mingming has made up his mind to resign. How can he be fooled by director Li and agree to stay? But it''s also a good thing to travel a lot, so that you can distance yourself from Anson. In fact, in the final analysis, her heart still does not want to leave Otherwise, she would not compromise so easily. Zhao Rong went to the translation department to report the next day. The translation department usually does work related to translation. When necessary, it will go on business with other people. If the foreign language is good, the job is very easy. Zhao Rong translated a document on her first day at work, which was very easy. Her document translated well, but was sent to Jun Chen''s desk. Jun Chen takes the document, carefully looks at her translation content, each word he does not let go. Zhao Rong''s translation is perfect. The usage of words is all in place, which is definitely not a level that ordinary college students can do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4516 Zhao Rong''s resume said that she would go out to work in winter and summer vacation, and almost all of her work had to deal with foreigners. She made great efforts to learn foreign languages well. So her foreign language is very good, similar to those who specialize in foreign languages. But her foreign language is too terrible. As if English was her mother tongue, she was able to use it easily and became a complete instinct. Even if she has spent a lot of time learning foreign languages, it is impossible to achieve this effect in a short time. Jun Chen''s eye color is more and more familiar with. Zhao Rong, this woman is not simple. Her physical fitness, her foreign language level, her learning ability, are not an ordinary woman can do. If she is really Ye Xiaoyan So, ye Xiaoyan was a woman in the beginning, wasn''t he? Ye Xiaoyan used to look like a woman. I don''t want to know, but I find that there are many suspicious places Jun Chen suddenly sneers out, he can''t help laughing, smile as if to fork gas. He used to be a fool! At this time, Jun Chen''s mobile phone rings. He restrained his laughter and connected the phone: "hello." "Young master, the identification results have come out." The finger of Jun Chen cannot help exerting force, the heart almost wants to jump out from the chest, "how?" "The DNA is exactly the same. It''s the same person''s DNA." Jun Chen can''t help laughing out again, the voice is cold and terrible, and the person at the end of the phone suddenly feels creepy. "Young master What''s the matter with you? " Jun Chen clenched his fist, smile slowly disappeared, but his eyes were covered with a layer of haze: "I know, don''t let things out." "Yes, I know." Jun Chen hung up the phone, he pinched the phone, accidentally too hard, the phone click, the screen appeared cracks. Ye Xiaoyan, you are so kind! Good job! Jun Chen thoroughly forced, his mobile phone was completely scrapped. "Zhao Rong, you go back to prepare for a business trip to B city tomorrow, to talk about cooperation with leap company." Zhao Rong''s new boss came and said to her. Leap company is a foreign enterprise, in China, leap''s headquarters is in B city. Zhao Rong did not understand: "who do I go with?" "People in software development." Her boss, director Lai, said casually. "How long will it take?" "About a week." When Zhao Rong asked some questions, she knew it in her mind. She also hopes to be away from Anson during this time. I don''t know why, she always has the illusion that she has been exposed. She must escape as soon as possible and make sure that Anson has not seen through her identity before she can rest assured. Zhao Rong packed her bags when she went back. The next morning, she arrived at the company and went to the airport with some of her colleagues. Zhao Rong didn''t come to the company for a long time, so he didn''t know these people. But everyone is very friendly and very quality. They told Zhao Rong that this time they were in first class, because they had already bought economy class, so they could only take first class. Anyway, the company pays. It''s better to go first class. "Everybody''s here. Let''s go to the security check." The leader of the team is manager Cheng of the software department, a man in his 40s who is very attractive. Manager Cheng gave them tickets one by one, took them to the security check, and then boarded the plane. Zhao Rong''s seat was the first. She packed her luggage and found that no one was sitting beside her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4517 Zhao Rong thought that they were not familiar with her, so they put her in a single seat. At this time, manager Cheng came to her and said to her with a smile, "Zhao Rong, the general manager is sitting next to you. The general manager is very good. You don''t have to be too formal." Zhao Rong was stunned: "the general manager also wants to go?" "Yes, the general manager led the team this time. This cooperation is very important, so the general manager has to come forward in person. " Why didn''t you say it earlier! If I had told you earlier, she would not have come. After manager Cheng left, Zhao Rong said to a colleague behind him, "may I exchange seats with you?" The man said with a smile, "no, I won''t feel comfortable sitting with the general manager." "I''m not comfortable either..." Zhao Rong whispered, but everyone could hear. But no one wanted to exchange seats with her. Because among the people on this business trip, she is the only woman and the others are men. If there were another woman, someone would be willing to trade with her. Just then, Zhao Rong saw Ansen come in with her luggage. He was wearing sunglasses and dressed very casually. When they saw him, they all said hello to him politely, and he nodded in response. Zhao Rong stood up and said, "general manager." Jun Chen light um a, he put good luggage, sat down beside her, did not see her more. Zhao Rong breathed a sigh of relief. She sat down and fastened her seat belt. Jun Chen brought a book, he opened the book, as if in earnest reading. Zhao Rong looked natural. She relaxed and took out a book she had brought with her. The plane took off soon. When the plane rises to the sky, Jun Chen asks her suddenly: "what book to read?" Zhao Rong regained consciousness, she turned over the cover to him, "thorn bird." Jun Chen micro pulls the corner of the mouth: "say what?" "The general manager hasn''t seen it?" Zhao Rong was a little surprised. Anson likes reading as much as she does. He must read more world famous books than she does. "I don''t like reading love novels." Jun Chen said lightly. I don''t like to see it and ask her about it "What are you talking about?" Jun Chen asked again. Zhao Rong said: "I haven''t finished reading it. It seems that it''s about a few people''s love stories." "I heard the ending was a tragedy." Jun Chen said again. "I don''t know. I haven''t finished." "Well, tell me if it''s a tragedy after reading it." "Ah?" Zhao Rong was slightly surprised. How could he make such a request? Jun Chen of course way: "I don''t want to see by myself, you read with me about the plot." "You don''t like love novels..." Zhao Rong couldn''t help muttering. "My little sister likes it. She often reads these books, so I want to know what she reads." Zhao Rong knows that Anson is a female prosecutor. She nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you when I''m finished." "Yes." Jun Chen should a, and continue to bow his head to read. He has been wearing sunglasses, Zhao Rong can not see his expression, there is no tension, and he is more relaxed. There are cars waiting for them at the airport. After getting off the plane, they went to the hotel by car. The hotel is a five-star hotel. It costs thousands of yuan a night, and it still has a discount. Zhao Rong''s room is next door to Jun Chen. Only the two of them live in a luxurious double bed. Before entering the room, Jun Chen said to all the people: "everybody has a good rest. I''ll treat you to dinner in the afternoon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4518 People cheered, the general manager invited to dinner, it must be a big meal. Jun Chen again said a few words, let everybody return to room rest. Zhao Rong went into the room, put away his luggage and went to wash his hands. We don''t have to talk about work today. We have to talk about it tomorrow. Zhao Rong had nothing to do and continued to read on the sofa. She read quickly and finished the thorn bird in a short time. Thinking of Ansen''s command, Zhao Rong opened her laptop, wrote a general story, and then sent it to Jun Chen. Jun Chen quickly returned an email to come over. Zhao Rong opened the email with only one sentence. I''m not interested in reading. What does he mean? Do you really need her to say it in person? When did Anson ask so much of a woman? Zhao Rong has a headache. I hope he doesn''t recognize her. After a rest, we gathered at three o''clock in the afternoon to eat. There will be special cars to pick them up at any time these days. The car is rented, but it''s very classy. Zhao Rong is the only female. Naturally, she was politely abdicated and honored to ride in a car with the general manager. But she didn''t want this honor Except for the driver, there were only two of them in the car. "Go ahead." Jun Chen suddenly opened his mouth. Zhao Rong Leng Leng: "say what?" "That book." Jun Chen wears sunglasses, languidly leaning against the back of the chair, a pair of posture waiting for her to tell stories. Zhao Rong can''t tell stories. She is plain and unadorned: "that book tells the love story of three women. They all fall in love with a man who can''t be with him..." Zhao Rong took a few minutes to tell the story briefly. This is a tragic love story. After listening to Jun Chen, suddenly vomited out two words: "boring." Zhao Rong didn''t understand what he said. Is the story boring or what she said boring? Or is it boring for her to read such books? Zhao Rong said calmly: "it''s very boring, I''m also killing time to watch." Jun Chen Rao interesting hook lip: "do you also think the content is boring?" "A little bit." "Why?" "I guess I don''t like reading love stories very much..." "Why don''t you like it? Don''t all women like things about love? " Jun Chen continues to ask. "I don''t like it very much." Zhao Rong didn''t explain much. If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. Jun Chen still did not let her go: "you did not yearn for love?" What''s the matter with this? "No I just care more about reality. " "Do you think love conflicts with real life? I know that some women see through the reality and never yearn for love. So do you? " Zhao Rong really felt that he talked too much, "I don''t know, I let it be." "Have you ever been in love?" Jun Chen asks again, what ask returns Bagua. Zhao Rong looks at him strangely. Doesn''t it mean that the general manager doesn''t like to communicate with women? Isn''t it said that the general manager talks little and is very serious? Who said this, let him out, she promised not to hit him! Zhao Rong shook her head awkwardly: "no..." Jun Chen''s line of sight turned on her body, "although you are not beautiful, but the figure is good, did not fall in love, can too strange point?" Zhao Rong couldn''t help it. She said faintly, "general manager, this is my private affair..." Jun Chen shallow smile: "I still thought we were friends, it seems that you didn''t think I was a friend." Zhao Rong was stunned, "friend?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4519 He thought she was a friend. Why didn''t she know? Jun Chen light said: "you and my sister have become friends, you are not my friend? Our family has a principle of making friends, which requires the approval of all three brothers and sisters. We all recognize you, so you become a friend of Jun AI and a friend of our three brothers and sisters. " Zhao Rong knows this principle. She used to know when she was Ye Xiaoyan. But she doesn''t think she''s worth being friends with Anson. "I thought that I was just friends with Jun AI..." She argued that she did not regard him as a friend. Jun Chen light hook lip: "now I told you, so you are willing to admit my friend?" How does that make her answer? The general manager is willing to make friends with her. She should be grateful for the wet nose. "You don''t want to be friends with me?" Jun Chen asks back, the voice is low a few minutes. Zhao Rong quickly shook her head: "no, I just had some accidents..." Jun Chen says with a smile: "what good accident, I make friend always very at will, you need not care about my identity." Really? Is he really so casual in making friends? I''ve known him for so many years, but I haven''t seen his friends Jun Chen suddenly said: "I do friends with you, but also feel that you are very similar to my other friend. Maybe I''m only fit to be friends with people like you. " Zhao Rong looked at him without saying anything. Whether Anson sees her as a stand in or really makes friends with her, she doesn''t care. She''s not that fussy. When we got to the hotel, we got off and went into the hotel and asked for a box. Jun Chen sits in the first seat way: "you want to eat what to order what, at will, do not be polite." With his words, we all let go of the order and ordered a lot of delicious and valuable dishes. Zhao Rong sat beside Jun Chen, and Jun Chen asked her, "Zhao Rong, what do you want to eat? I didn''t see you ordering. " "I can eat anything. I don''t like it very much." Zhao rongdao. Jun Chen nods, he took the menu to order food by himself, what ordered is the leaf Xiaoyan love to eat before. Similarly, Zhao Rong now loves to eat. One of the dishes is steamed hairy crab. The golden hairy crabs were right in front of them. Jun Chen took up the sleeve of his shirt, wiped his hands with a wet towel, and then picked up a hairy crab with his slender fingers. "Have you eaten this?" He asked Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong was stunned and didn''t have time to answer. Jun Chen skillfully broke off the crab cover, while operating and explaining to her: "after breaking off like this, you should remove the crab navel, and then remove the crab stomach and heart with a spoon, and then you can eat the crab yolk." At the same time, he handed her the hairy crabs he had handled. Zhao Rong was really stunned. What is Anson doing? Even if they become friends, he doesn''t have to be so nice to her, right? The rest of the table stares at them strangely. The general manager is not close to women is famous, not to say a few more words with women, is not when eating together. Now he not only talked to Zhao Rong so much, but also helped her deal with hairy crabs personally Everyone seems to smell the smell of adultery. "General manager, thank you for your kindness. You can eat it. I can do it myself." Zhao Rong pretended to be OK and said with a smile. Jun Chen put the crab into her plate, "you eat it, I don''t like this very much." Zhao Rong: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4520 "General manager, if you invite everyone to dinner today, I will give you this glass of wine." Manager Cheng of the software development department took up his glass and broke the weird atmosphere. Jun Chen from the good as the flow of the cup, and he touched, and then a drink. Everyone saw that he was so talkative that some people had the courage to propose a toast. All those who come to propose a toast are welcome. A total of six people on the table, four people to toast, Jun Chen quickly drank four glasses of wine. Only Zhao Rong didn''t propose a toast. "Zhao Rong, here''s to the general manager." A man sitting next to her whispered to her. Zhao Rong side head looks to Jun Chen, the latter just on her eyes: "you also want to toast? Come on "I''ll treat you later, general manager. You haven''t eaten yet. It''s not good to drink too much wine on an empty stomach..." Zhao Rong said these subconsciously. Jun Chen''s eyes brightened for a while, he nodded: "you said right, eat first." Some people jokingly said with a smile: "or girls are considerate and careful, we have never thought that drinking on an empty stomach is not good for our health." Zhao Rong knew that the other party was deliberately teasing them. She had a natural look and ate silently. Compared with the thick skinned, no one is more powerful than her, even if the waves in her heart, her face will never move. Fortunately, the next time, Jun Chen did not make any ambiguous move. But when he was about to eat, he took up his cup and looked at Zhao Rong: "you haven''t toasted yet." Zhao Rong is speechless. This person is too concerned. But she is not very good at drinking, and she is easy to drink "General manager, I''m sorry, I can''t drink." Zhao Rong said apologetically. Jun Chen says with a smile: "don''t worry, just drink a small cup, the purity of this wine is not high." "Zhao Rong, don''t worry. We will protect you. If you''re drunk, we''ll get you back to the hotel safely. " Manager Cheng is a man of talent. He can always stand up and say the most flattering words to the general manager at the most appropriate time. Other people followed: "Zhao Rong, you must drink this glass of wine, we are all respectful to the general manager, only you are left alone." "Sister Zhao Rong, I promise you that a small glass of wine will never intoxicate you." Zhao Rong would like to say that she has a special constitution, and a small glass of wine will make her drunk! But everyone advised her to drink, and she was very kind. If she didn''t, she would offend everyone. And Jun Chen has been persistent with the wine cup, as if she did not drink will not give up. Just when Zhao Rong was ready to compromise, Jun Chen suddenly put down his glass. He said with a smile: "it seems that Zhao Rong really can''t drink. Don''t embarrass her. It''s better for girls to drink less wine. It''s rare for girls who can''t drink these days. " Zhao Rong is stunned. Is he praising her? Manager Cheng said with a smile: "the general manager is right. It''s very rare for a girl like Zhao Rong. In fact, it''s best for a girl to drink less wine. Zhao Rong, you are such a nice girl. Do you have a boyfriend Zhao Rong smiles: "not yet..." Manager Cheng said with a smile, "what do you like? I''ll introduce one for you." Other men also said they wanted to introduce her. Zhao Rong said with an embarrassed smile, "I haven''t figured out what to look for. I''ll ask you to introduce it to me after I''ve thought about it." "I''m sorry. You have stepped into the society now. Don''t be sorry. If you have any requirements for your boyfriend, you can ask for it. " Manager Cheng has not let her go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4521 Zhao Rong was very calm: "I really haven''t thought about it. At present, I just want to do a good job and earn more money." Manager Cheng said, "don''t worry, think about it slowly. But if you meet a good one, you must grasp it and don''t miss it. " Zhao Rong always felt that he meant something. She nodded with a smile, and finally everyone stopped gossiping about her. After dinner, it was getting dark. They took the bus back to the hotel. Zhao Rong and Jun Chen''s room is next to each other. After saying goodbye to others, only two of them are left. Jun Chen''s appearance is a little bit drunk, he went to the door and took out the room card to open the door. His hand was not stable, and the room card fell on the ground. Zhao Rong bent down to help him pick it up. "General manager, are you drunk?" She asked. Jun Chen looks normal, "no, just a little uncomfortable." Zhao Rong frowned: "where is the discomfort?" "Dry throat." Zhao Rong helped him open the door. "You can drink some boiled water and have a rest earlier." "Come in and help me sort out some documents." Jun Chen says to walk into the room, also do not give her the opportunity to refuse. Zhao Rong hesitated and went in. She just closed the door gently, not completely closed. Jun Chen held a stack of documents and handed it to her, "there are several contracts in it, as well as some materials. You can sort them out. I''m a little tired now and want to have a rest. " Zhao Rong took the document and said, "can I go back and sort it out?" "Right here, the documents are important. Don''t break them." Jun Chen business said. Zhao Rong nodded, "OK." She sat on the sofa, sorting the papers slowly. No wonder Anson asked her to sort them out. Most of the documents are in English. While she was sorting out the papers, Jun Chen went to the bathroom. Zhao Rong thought that he was going to the toilet, but when she had sorted out the documents, Jun Chen had not come out. It''s been an hour. She knocked on the bathroom door in doubt: "general manager, the documents have been sorted out." No one inside responded to her. Zhao Rong knocked at the door again: "general manager, do you hear me?" "General manager, do you hear me? Do you hear the answer?" Zhao Rong is a little worried. Anson''s ear power is not so bad. "General manager, I''m in!" She twisted the door handle and found that the door was locked back. Zhao Rong was more worried. She went to the balcony. After climbing on the balcony, she stepped on the air conditioner and moved out of the bathroom window. The curtains in the bathroom are not fully closed, there is a little gap. Zhao Rong saw Jun Chen lying on his back in the bathtub from the crack, and the whole person was unconscious. On the ground outside the bathtub, three or four empty wine bottles have been lost. He was drunk Zhao Rong returned to her room. She took off a small hairpin on her head and opened the bathroom door twice. She''ll unlock the lock, or Anson taught her. Over the years, she has practiced a lot, and her skill of unlocking is more exquisite. Anson was snoring in the bathtub, and the water in the bathtub flooded his chin. He might suffocate if he sinks into the water. Zhao Rong kicked the wine bottle at the edge of the kick: "general manager, there is an earthquake!" Jun Chen did not respond. "General manager, it''s on fire!" He still didn''t respond. I''m sure I''m dead drunk after drinking so much wine. Zhao Rong is a "weak woman". If she wants to get Anson out, she can only ask for help. She went to see manager Cheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4522 After manager Cheng arrived, he worked with her to get Anson out of the bathtub and put it back on the bed. Manager Cheng handed a dry towel to Zhao Rong: "please wipe it for the general manager. He will catch a cold when he sleeps like this." "Manager Cheng, come on." Zhao Rong refused. Manager Cheng said with a smile, "I''m a man. There''s no man who serves men. Girls are better at this kind of thing. Help the general manager to dry up quickly Zhao Rong saw that Anson was really drunk and she didn''t want to act again. She is very natural to help him wipe his body, manager Cheng said: "I''ll get some honey, and when the general manager wakes up, let him drink some honey water." After he left, Zhao Rong gritted his teeth and quickly wiped Jun Chen''s body dry, pulling the quilt to cover him. But his hair was also wet. Zhao Rong raised his head and gently wiped it for him. "Xiao Yan..." Jun Chen suddenly seized her hand. Zhao Rong was startled. She thought he was awake, looked down and found that he was not awake, just talking in his sleep. It''s hard to disguise what people look like when they''re asleep. Jun Chen doesn''t look like a fake. Zhao Rong wants to pull back her hand. The harder she tries, the tighter Jun Chen holds it. Zhao Rong pulled several times, but did not pull her hand back. "Xiao Yan..." Jun Chen frowned painfully. Zhao Rong''s heart suddenly trembled, and a stream of sadness surged into her heart. She stopped struggling and looked at him sadly. Jun Chen''s brow has been wrinkling, it seems to have made a bad dream. Zhao Rong doesn''t need to ask. He must have dreamt of her, otherwise he would not have called her name. Did her death really make him sad to this day? She thought, at most a year, he would forget her But almost four years have passed At this time, manager Cheng came in with a small bottle of honey. Zhao Rong returned to her mind. She wanted to draw back her hand. When she moved, Jun Chen frowned uneasily. Cheng manager look natural to stop her: "you don''t move, let the general manager hold it, he estimated that he did not know what he was holding." "Manager Cheng, can you take care of the general manager tonight?" Zhao Rong also looks natural. Manager Cheng said, "no, I still have work to deal with in the evening. And I won''t take care of people as a man. Otherwise, you can take care of the general manager tonight, and I''ll go back and ask people to give you more subsidies for overtime work. " "But..." "I know you''re in a dilemma, but the general manager is drunk and he doesn''t realize it. You just have to look at him. Tomorrow we will go to leap company to talk about cooperation. We are all busy, only you are more free. So I''ll trouble you to take care of the general manager tonight "Manager Cheng, I''m a girl..." Zhao Rong sighed. Manager Cheng said with a smile: "you girl''s thought is quite conservative. Don''t worry, no one will gossip about you. Besides, the general manager has always been single. If you have a chance to be with him, it''s a good thing. " "Manager Cheng, I don''t have this idea." Zhao Rong said seriously. Manager Cheng nodded: "I know, I was just joking. In a word, the general manager will ask you to call me if there is something wrong. Honey I put here, general manager wake up, remember to drink honey water for him After that, manager Cheng simply left. Zhao Rong immediately regretted that she had asked manager Cheng for help. Don''t think she doesn''t know. He wants to set her up with Anson intentionally or unintentionally. Isn''t it because Anson peeled a hairy crab for her? Is it necessary for him to flatter her?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4523 Anson helps her peel the hairy crabs. It doesn''t mean anything at all! Even if it means something, it''s fake. He just saw the shadow of "Ye Xiaoyan" in her body, so he couldn''t help being nice to her. She understood his abnormality, but others didn''t know the inside story and thought Anson was interested in her. In short, after today, the gossip between her and Anson will surely spread in the company. Zhao Rong had a headache when she thought of it. But now that it was, she didn''t want to care. Anyway, it will spread gossip, so stay and take care of Anson. After Zhao Rong figured it out, her mood also settled down. Jun Chen still holds her hand, she does not want to take out the hand, the person lies on the bedside, look at him so quietly. On a closer look, she found that Anson was really mature. His facial features are more profound and mature. Under his tight and strong skin, he is full of flesh and blood. His body is very young, strong and makes him look good. Zhao Rongyue see more crazy, heart rate also become very fast. Inexplicably, she had an impulse to embrace him and embrace his young body. "General manager..." She called him softly. Jun Chen did not respond, he sleeps very heavy, facial muscle is thoroughly relaxed. Zhao Rong is sure that he is really unconscious, and she bravely gets up and kisses his lips with her head down. Breathing his breath, Zhao Rong''s heart beat very fast. She embraces his body again, the person leans in his bosom, feels the closeness at the moment quietly. Jun Chen opened his eyes with a headache. It''s just light outside. He slightly side of the head, see lying on the edge of the bed sleeping Zhao Rong. Almost in the moment he woke up, Zhao Rong also woke up vigilantly. She raised her head and rubbed her sour eyes: "general manager, you are awake. I''ll make you honey water Putting on her black rimmed glasses, she got up to be busy. Jun Chen props up his body. He doesn''t wear anything under the quilt Zhao Rong turns around with a water cup and looks at his dark eyes. "General manager, here you are." She came forward and handed him the glass. Jun Chen looks at her one eye, takes over the water cup, drinks up the water. "Any more?" "No more." Zhao Rong put the water glass, and looked down at him: "general manager, since you have woken up, I will go back first." "What happened to me last night?" Jun Chen asked. "You were drunk yesterday. General manager, please don''t drink in the bathroom in the future. It''s very dangerous Zhao Rong said. Jun Chen Mou color is familiar with looking at her: "is you make me come out?" "It''s not me It''s manager Cheng. " "You were here last night?" Manager Cheng asked me to stay and take care of you. He was afraid that you would have something to do "I worked hard on you last night." Jun Chen Road. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t do anything. General manager, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. " "Go ahead." Zhao Rong turned around and left, but she always felt that Anson had been staring at her. At half past eight, everyone went to the restaurant downstairs on time. Zhao Rong was the last one to come in. "Zhao Rong, come and have breakfast." Manager Cheng said to her, "you worked hard last night. Are you sleepy now?" Manager Cheng''s words baffled other people who didn''t know. Zhao Rong went to sit down, helpless smile: "not sleepy, I''m fine." This level of hard work is nothing at all. "What did you do last night?" Someone asked Zhao Rong. Before Zhao Rong answered, manager Cheng said with a smile: "the general manager was drunk last night. Zhao Rong took care of him all night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4524 People were stunned. Zhao Rong and the general manager''s eyes became more ambiguous. Zhao Rong is frank and straightforward, and doesn''t explain anything. In any case, the explanation is not clear. Jun Chen side head to Zhao Rong way: "eat breakfast quickly, ate to set out." Zhao Rong missed a beat in her heart. Why does she feel his words are gentle? It''s her delusion. Manager Cheng got up with a smile: "Zhao Rong, you can eat slowly. There is still some time. Oh, I just had enough to eat. I''ll go out for a walk "I''ll have a cigarette." "It seems that I forgot to take my mobile phone..." Several people made excuses to leave, and they were the only two left at the table. Zhao Rong looks natural. She seems to eat slowly, but in fact she eats fast. "General manager, I''m full. Let''s go." Zhao Rong wiped the corner of her mouth and said. Jun Chen sits still: "drink up the milk, don''t waste it." Her glass of milk didn''t move at all. Zhao Rong had to pick up the cup and drink it up. Jun Chen just got up and went out with her. They went directly to leap company by car, and the negotiation was very smooth. In the next few days, they could directly sign the contract. Almost all the management of leap are foreigners. The next few days, Jun Chen took Zhao Rong to negotiate with them. They can communicate with foreigners freely with their foreign language proficiency. Because the communication is very natural, smooth, there is no place that I don''t understand. The president of leap in China was very satisfied with them, and he was also very frank when signing the contract. When the contract is signed, they should go back home. "Zhao Rong, you will accompany me out for a while." Back to the hotel, take the elevator, Jun Chen said to Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong didn''t understand: "what''s wrong with going out?" "Well, there''s something, private." Finish saying, Jun Chen no longer say what. Zhao Rong is speechless. You can explain clearly what personal affairs are. People misunderstood them again. Zhao Rong could feel their gossiping eyes. Back in the hotel room, Zhao Rong changed her clothes, washed her face, took her purse and went to find Jun Chen. The gentleman just came out of her room. With the document in the other party''s hand, he saw Zhao Rong and suddenly gave her a brilliant smile. The smile was ambiguous, "Zhao Rong, do you want to find the general manager? Come on in. The general manager is ready. " Zhao Rong: She went into Jun Chen''s room, the latter also changed clothes. He said to her, "let''s go." Zhao Rong didn''t say anything. After him, they went downstairs. Outside the hotel, there was a car with no driver in it. "Just the two of us going out?" Zhao Rong suddenly asked. Jun Chen nods: "en." He walked over, the gentleman helped her open the door, Zhao Rong hesitated for a moment, bent over to sit in. Jun Chen gets on the car from the other side, and then starts the car. Zhao Rong looked at him and asked, "general manager, what are we going to do?" "I want to buy some special products and gifts to bring back. You can help me choose." "I I don''t have a good eye. " Jun Chen glances at her one eye, shallow smile: "I do not like to choose gift, you choose casually, need not pay attention to what." "General manager..." Zhao Rong summoned up her courage and said, "didn''t you find that they misunderstood us?" Jun Chen blinked an eye: "misunderstanding what?" "It''s our relationship..." "What is your relationship with me?" Jun Chen asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4525 Zhao Rong choked, "it doesn''t matter." "What are you afraid of? What do you care about? " Seeing that he said so openly, Zhao Rong almost suspected that she was too affectable. "You''re right. I shouldn''t care. I''m just afraid that rumors will affect you... " Jun Chen sneered, "you do not care about a woman, as a man, how can I care?" His tone made Zhao Rong feel that he was not happy. Maybe she shouldn''t have said that directly. Some words we pretend to be stupid, why say it, but let each other embarrassed. But to make sure that Anson didn''t see through her identity, she was relieved. Jun Chen carried her to the mall, two people went to choose gifts. Jun Chen wants to buy a lot of gifts. There are his great grandfather, grandparents, parents, younger brother and sister, and some friends. All his gifts were selected by Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong seldom goes shopping. If you ask her to choose weapons, she is quite good at it. Jun Chen said that he is not good at choosing gifts. He bought gifts for others, which were selected by others for him. It took Zhao Rong two hours to help him choose the gift. "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner." The gift selected, Jun Chen is very satisfied. Zhao Rong followed him to a nearby restaurant for dinner. They walked into a Chinese restaurant and saw posters outside. That''s the poster of Cowherd and Weaver Girl meeting at magpie bridge. It turns out that today is the Double Seventh Festival. Zhao Rong subconsciously wants to change a restaurant, but Jun Chen walks in. "Welcome." The waiter came up to meet them. "How many of you have, please?" "Just two." Jun Chen said. "This way, please." The waiter took them to a corner and sat down, then took the menu and ordered them. "Today is Chinese Valentine''s day, so our restaurant has launched a lot of couples'' packages. You can get 80% off if you order a couple package. " The waiter took it for granted that they were lovers, although their looks didn''t match. Jun Chen looks at the menu carefully: "what is diamond set meal?" The waiter was very attentive to reply: "it''s our restaurant''s three most expensive specialties, a few snacks and two cups of Lafite. The price of this set meal is 80% lower than usual." "That''s it. Replace two glasses of red wine with juice." "OK." Zhao Rong thought he would let her order, but he ordered the couple set meal directly. But on second thought, they were just ordering. She and he didn''t think it was a couple''s set meal. The food is served quickly. Seeing this set meal, Zhao Rong was dumbfounded. The so-called dim sum has only one stack and only one fork. Do you want them to share a fork?! Jun Chen takes fruit juice, "come on, dry a cup." Zhao Rong is very glad that he changed red wine into juice, but she can''t drink. She touched a glass with him and took a sip of juice. "Eat, eat as much as you can, don''t waste it." Jun Chen finish saying, pick up chopsticks to open to eat. Zhao Rong and he were both able to eat. They ate a lot in silence. "I remember you used to be in the design department. Why did you change your position?" Jun Chen asks her suddenly. Zhao Rong raised her head. "I think it''s too hard, so I changed my position." Jun Chen hook lip: "you do not seem to be afraid of suffering." "Women are too reluctant to engage in construction..." Zhao Rong had to explain. "Now? Is it hard work? " Jun Chen asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4526 "Not bad." "Or is it hard?" "No..." "You have a good foreign language level. This position is suitable for you. I think it''s right for you to change your position." Jun Chen praises her, "this post you do well, have the opportunity to promote you later." The general manager personally said such words, which shows the importance of her. Zhao Rong''s heart is a little uneasy: "because we are friends?" Jun Chen laughed: "not only is the friend, your ability is really good." Zhao Rong was relieved to make sure that he didn''t mean to be nice to her. After eating, they went straight back to the hotel. Zhao Rong helped him carry things into the room and put them away. "General manager, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first." "Wait --" Jun Chen came, he rummaged in the bag, took out a box and handed it to her, "this is for you, these days you have worked hard, this is a thank you gift." Zhao Rong was stunned. She knew what was in the box, which she had chosen for herself. The box contains a bottle of perfume, ChanelNo. 5 When choosing a gift, Jun Chen said it was for a female friend. He said that his friend was low-key and didn''t like luxury, so she chose this one for him. I didn''t expect that the friend he said was her "Why don''t you accept it?" Jun Chen picks eyebrows. Zhao Rong rushed to her and said, "no Thank you, general manager Jun Chen laughed out: "don''t always call me the general manager. My English name is Anson. You can call me Anson in private. Of course, you can call me my real name Zhao Rong where dare, "general manager, then I go back first, thank you for the gift." "Go ahead." Jun Chen nods. Zhao Rong went back to his room and opened the perfume box. she never used perfume, but no woman didn''t like perfume... , this is the first bottle of perfume she received in her life, and the first bottle she owns. Zhao Rong couldn''t help but spray a little in the air. perfume is elegant and sweet, which is very suitable for a woman''s taste. In the sweet air, Zhao Rong feels that her heart is sweet That night, they flew back. Back when, Zhao Rong is still sitting next to Jun Chen, all the people take the initiative to give them seats. When they got off the plane, there were three cars waiting for them. Jun Chen asked Zhao Rong to take a car with him. He said he was on the way, so he gave her a ride. Zhao Rong understood that Anson had already regarded her as a friend, and he had always been very kind to her friends. Now she won''t be afraid to think that he has seen through her identity just because he treats her better. And she always thinks that Anson''s kindness to her is to regard her as ye Xiaoyan before. She won''t eat her own vinegar. She''s just afraid that Anson will play the game I just hope he can understand that she is just a stand in. Back to work, Zhao Rong also quickly entered the state. But the rumors about her and the general manager spread like a virus. The news exploded in the company. You know, the general manager has worked in the company for many years and has never had an affair with anyone. There are a lot of women who want to deliberately create scandals, but they can''t succeed. Zhao Rong can have an affair with the general manager. Even if they don''t have that relationship, it''s enough to show Zhao Rong''s strength. At least, she had an affair with the general manager! At least it means that the general manager has given her a chance to have an affair! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4527 The so-called hole does not come from the wind, so the general manager is actually special to her. In addition, a few men who went on business with noses and eyes said that they had spent the night together, so we all recognized that they were in love with each other. Zhao Rong didn''t know that the company had been gossiping to this extent. She just felt that there was something wrong with the eyes of many women looking at her these two days. They have a tangled mood in their eyes. In any case, it seems that there is something in the eyes, such as jealousy, envy, despair, etc. During lunch, Zhao Rong finds Jiang Yuanyuan. Jiang Yuanyuan sat next to two female colleagues, Zhao Rong was also embarrassed to ask her what. The two female colleagues looked at Zhao Rong in the wrong way. Zhao Rong said to Jiang Yuanyuan, "after dinner, you can go shopping with me." "Good." Jiang Yuanyuan readily agreed, and she just had something to say to her. The two quickly settled their lunch and walked out of the company. "Yuanyuan, has something happened recently?" Zhao Rong asked her. Jiang Yuanyuan was surprised and said, "don''t you know? Everyone''s talking about you and the general manager. " She knew it was this Zhao Rong had already made psychological preparations and was not surprised. "How did they pass it on?" "Said that you and the general manager have a love affair, also said that you were together, you really spent the night with him?" Jiang Yuanyuan''s eight trigrams. Zhao Rong said jokingly, "do you think it is possible?" "Anything is possible, you really and the general manager..." "No, I have nothing with him. As for the night over, it was also a misunderstanding. The general manager was drunk in city B. he was very drunk. Manager Cheng of the software development department asked me to take care of him all night. I just stayed by him all night. " Jiang Yuanyuan believed her words, "but they also said that you and the general manager went shopping alone for dinner." Zhao Rong is speechless. How can those men gossip more than women? This kind of thing is also spread. "It was the general manager who wanted to choose gifts for his family. He couldn''t, so he asked me to help. Where is shopping for dinner. " "They also said that the general manager is very kind to you..." "To whom is the general manager bad?" Jiang Yuanyuan shook her head: "no! The general manager never talks to women any more. The company also hears that he likes men, so his attitude towards you is really wrong! " Zhao Rong Wei Leng, "they say he likes men?" But do not because of her before, affect Anson''s image. "It''s just a rumor, and I don''t see him getting on well with any man." Zhao Rong breathed a sigh of relief, "his attitude towards me is not special. Maybe he thinks I am not interested in him, so he can trust me..." This statement convinced Jiang Yuanyuan. "You are right. I know you. You must not be interested in him. You just treat him as a boss. He doesn''t exclude you because you are different from other women. " Zhao Rong laughs out: "or you know me best." Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "we have known each other for so many years, of course I know you. But now the company is spreading rumors about you. I''m really worried that you will become the public enemy of all women in the company. " "It''s OK. Let them spread it. Rumors stop with the wise." Zhao Rong has long been used to rumors. From childhood to adulthood, did she bear a lot of rumors? In the end, the rumors will disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4528 It is estimated that people love to gossip about other people''s emotional life. Junchen and Zhao Rong''s affair, is to let everybody talk with relish, always pay attention to. After work, Zhao Ronggang walked out of the company. The general manager''s car stopped in front of her and asked if she wanted to get on. He gave her a ride. It''s just such a small matter that everyone knows about it, and then they continue to make up their relationship with each other. In a word, the whole company knows about their affair, and no one doesn''t. Jun Chen reported to Ruan Tianling about his work and was about to leave. He was stopped by Ruan Tianling. "Sit down and I''ll ask you something." Ruan Tianling said to him. Jun Chen doubts sit down: "what matter?" "The company has an employee named Zhao Rong, isn''t he?" Jun Chen micro Zheng, he nodded: "yes." He had already guessed what his father was going to ask him. Ruan Tianling asked directly, "what is the relationship between you and her?" "What does daddy think I have to do with her?" Jun Chen asked. Ruan Tianling said: "you never make a scandal, even if there is any scandal, you will be killed in the cradle. The whole company knows about this scandal, but you didn''t stop it. Are you on purpose? " As it turns out, he knows his son better than his father. "The gentleman does not want to conceal really," I also want to stop "Do you like that girl? Because she makes you feel like Ye Xiaoyan? " "The reason doesn''t matter." Jun Chen said. Ruan Tianling agreed with him in his heart. The reason why he fell in love with Zhao Rong is really unimportant. The important thing is that he finally fell in love with a woman. Does this mean that he decided to get out of his past pain? Ruan Tianling also did not ask what, "your feelings, you deal with yourself, just don''t do too much things, your mother will not like." "I know..." Jun Chen ordered a head, turn to walk toward the door. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned back and said, "Daddy, in fact, I am serious..." Ruan Tianling was slightly surprised. Is he really in love with Zhao Rong? "Don''t investigate her. I know everything about her." Jun Chen said again. He is still afraid to expose Ye Xiaoyan''s identity. He did not understand why Ye Xiaoyan wanted to be killed and why he did not dare to recognize him. He still had a lot of things to do. Ye Xiaoyan is not an ordinary woman, she has enough ability to walk the ends of the earth. He did not dare to frighten her. He was afraid that she would run away and disappear completely. Ruan Tianling saw the solemnity in his eyes. He said in a low voice, "I will not interfere with you." Get his promise, Jun Chen is relieved a lot. Zhao Rong was at work when the quiet office suddenly got into a commotion. "Good to the general manager." One after another, greetings rang out. Zhao Rong looked up in surprise and saw Ansen. Why did he come suddenly? Jun Chen''s sight falls on her body, he walks toward her. Zhao Rong felt that she was full of gossip. "Zhao Rong, wait for me after work. I have something to look for you." Jun Chen came and said to her. Zhao Rong stood up and said, "general manager, what can I do for you?" "After work." Finish saying, Jun Chen turns around to walk. As soon as he left, someone had the courage to ask Zhao Rong, "Zhao Rong, are you really on good terms with the general manager?" In the face of people''s expectation, Zhao Rong shook his head lightly: "no, I have nothing to do with the general manager." "But..." "Really not." Zhao Rong said it seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4529 Some people do not believe: "if you are nothing, why is the general manager so special to you? Even if something comes to you, a phone call will be done. Why do you have to come and tell you in person? " Zhao Rong is speechless. She also wants to know why. "I don''t know..." "Does the general manager like you?" Someone asked obscenely. "Don''t guess. The general manager and I are nothing." Zhao Rong couldn''t explain. She sat down again and continued to work. Her attitude was so serious that people doubted her. But no matter whether she and the general manager are on good terms, many women are still jealous of her. Zhao Rongcai doesn''t care so much about others'' eyes. She only worries about Anson''s attitude Anson''s attitude to her seems to be getting better and better. He doesn''t know. Is she just a stand in? After work, people in the Department, except for men and women, lingered on. If they had changed to normal, they would have gone home in a hurry. But today is different. They are waiting for the general manager to come to Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong is ready to get up to leave, wearing a white shirt Jun Chen walked in. "Is it off work?" He asked her. "Well..." Jun Chen shallow smile: "go." Without giving Zhao Rong a chance to speak, he turned and left. Zhao Rong''s eyes are complicated. Entering the elevator, Zhao Rong asked him, "general manager, what are you looking for me for?" Jun Chen smile way: "have nothing to be able to look for you?" Zhao Rong Wei Leng, "you look for me ok?" Yes "What is that?" "Let''s get on the bus." Just at this time the elevator door opened, Jun Chen went out directly. Zhao Rong followed him and went to his car. Jun Chen opened the door for her: "get in the car." Zhao Rong stood still. "General manager, can you tell me something about it first? What''s the matter with you?" Jun Chen picks eyebrow: "I won''t eat you again, you are nervous what, get on the car, did not have much time." "General manager..." "Can you tell me when I get on the bus?" Zhao Rong reluctantly gets into the car. Jun Chen also on the car, he started the car, the car drove out of the underground garage, driving on the road. Jun Chen talked about his purpose of looking for Zhao Rong. "Jun AI is leaving. Before she leaves, she wants to invite you to my home. She has set the time for today. Let me let you know. " "I''m visiting your house now?" Zhao Rong was surprised. "Yes." "General manager, it''s too abrupt for me to come to your house suddenly. Could you do it next time?" "Junai is going to leave. There is no next time." Zhao Rong couldn''t find a reason to refuse, "but how can I go to your house In fact, you and I have just met each other. " Jun Chen glanced at her: "you mean, you didn''t regard her as a friend?" "No..." "Since I''m a friend, it''s OK to visit my house. You don''t have to be nervous. We sincerely invite you to be a guest. I''m not your boss at this time. We are just friends "But I haven''t prepared anything. I haven''t bought a gift yet..." Jun Chen laughs out: "today does not need to buy, next time has the opportunity you to buy the same." How could there be another time Zhao Rong looked out of the window. She didn''t expect things to develop to this extent. Anson, they have more contact with her. No more contact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4530 This time, she must leave decisively, can not have any hesitation. When Zhao Rong''s mind had been decided, Jun Chen suddenly opened his mouth and asked her, "is there only one grandmother left in your family now?" Zhao Rong gave a response Yes, and the uncle''s family. " "How do you feel about them?" He asked what was this for? "After I went to college, I seldom met them." It means the feeling is not very good. "Did you pay all your tuition?" Jun Chen asked again. Zhao Rong thought he was curious about her past. "Well, I will work during the holidays, and the money I earn will be used as tuition and living expenses." "Is your school not cheap? At least several thousand tuition fees and thousands of living expenses every year. How much can you earn on a holiday Zhao Rong didn''t dare to tell the truth. She actually made a lot of money secretly. "I will earn tuition in summer vacation and living expenses in winter vacation. And on weekends, I also look for a part-time job. Besides, the school gives a subsidy every year. " "Do your relatives care nothing about you?" That''s Zhao Rong''s relative. She doesn''t want to make more comments. "They also have difficulties in their own lives. If I have the ability to earn money, I can make them less burdened." Jun Chen suddenly said with a smile: "but now it''s OK. You graduated from university and began to earn money by yourself. After entering our company, it is not a problem to collect the down payment of the house within a few years. They''ll be happy if they know you''re looking for a good job. " "Maybe..." Zhao Rong feels that Ansen seems to care too much about her family affairs. So chatting, unconsciously, the car arrived. Zhao Rong saw the beautiful villa from the car. The villa is like a castle and covers a large area. Is that Anson''s home Jun Chen stopped the car, and a servant came to open the door for them. Zhao Rong got out of the car and looked up to see the plaque on the gate. Phil Castle The memory of a long time ago seems clear. She lived here for a while, and the house was as beautiful as before. Back here again, Zhao Rong''s mood is very complicated. Jun Chen walked to her side, saw her staring at the plaque, explained: "this is my father named after my mother." Zhao Rong side of the head smile: "I heard that the president and the president''s wife have a good relationship, so it is." "Well, their feelings are very good, but they are also good. Although my father looks serious, he is a good man. If you are not used to him, you can ignore him for a while How dare she ignore the president. That man is not an ordinary man When she was Ye Xiaoyan before, she felt very stressed when facing him. Jun Chen looked at her as if more nervous, can not help laughing out: "don''t be nervous, go, today you are my guests, my guests are very noble." "Sister Zhao!" At this time, Jun AI stepped out of it. She went to Zhao Rong and said happily, "sister Zhao, I''m still worried that you won''t come. Thank you for being a guest." "No. It should be my pleasure to invite me here. " Zhao Rong said modestly. Jun AI said with a smile: "what I said is true. Sister Zhao, don''t be so polite. I sincerely invite you to be a guest. Come on, let''s go in. We''ll have dinner soon. " Finish saying, the gentleman loves to take her, intimate but just right take her to walk in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4531 Zhao Rong follows Jun AI into the living room, and Jiang Yufei meets her. She said with a smile to Zhao Rong: "you are Zhao Rong, these days Jun love often mentions you." Zhao Rong said with a shy smile, "Hello, madam." She looked at Ruan Tianling again, "good president." Jiang Yufei laughed: "don''t be so polite. Just call us uncles and aunts. The food is ready. Let''s go and eat first. " Jun Chen family are very warm to her, Zhao Rong just began to be a little stiff, after a lot of relaxation. Jiang Yufei has long heard Ruan Tianling talk about Junchen. She knows, Jun Chen has a fancy to this girl. During the meal, Jiang Yufei asked Zhao Rong some family affairs and secretly looked her up. She can see that Zhao Rong is a very good girl. Jiang Yufei laughed very kindly: "I like you as soon as I see you. I''ll come and play when I have time. My three children seldom bring friends back to play. I''m very happy to know that you are coming today. " Zhao Rong has been hanging a embarrassed smile, "if there is a chance, I will often come." But there should be no chance Jun AI said with a smile, "next time I come back, I''ll invite sister Zhao to my home again." "When do you leave?" Zhao Rong asked her. "I''m leaving next Saturday." "Can I see you off then?" Jun AI was a little surprised, "of course." Zhao Rong made up her mind, and after seeing off Jun AI, she also left. She won''t go back to China again. And I won''t see them again Zhao Rong is thinking of these, suddenly on the sight of Anson. The latter looked at her with dark eyes. At that moment, Zhao Rong thought he had seen through her thoughts. She was startled, looked again, and found that Anson had moved away from her eyes. He looked natural, as if he had just been her illusion. After dinner, Jiang Yufei offered to let Jun Chen send Zhao Rong home. Zhao Rong declined her kindness: "no, I can take a taxi back." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "let him send you. We are not at ease when you are a girl back at night." "Let''s go." Jun Chen said to her with the car key. Unable to refuse their kindness, Zhao Rong had to take Junchen''s car back. They didn''t talk much all the way. The car soon arrived outside the apartment. Zhao Rong untied her seat belt and pushed the door to get off. "Thank you, general manager. Please pay attention to your safety when you go back." Zhao Rong said to him. Jun Chen also followed to get off, he looked at the towering apartment, "you live alone?" "No, I live with Jiang Yuanyuan." "She''s also an employee of the company?" "Yes..." Jun Chen really wanted to go upstairs and have a seat, but Zhao Rong obviously did not intend to invite him to tea. Just when he didn''t know how to open his mouth, a voice suddenly remembered. "Zhao Rong!" Looking sideways, they saw Jiang Yuanyuan coming with a bag of things. Jiang Yuanyuan also saw Jun Chen, she was very surprised: "general manager!" Jun Chen smile: "Hello, you are Jiang Yuanyuan?" Jiang Yuanyuan nodded: "yes. General manager, you and Zhao Rong... " "She and I are friends. I invited her to my house just now. I just sent her back." Jun Chen took the initiative to explain. When Jiang Yuanyuan looked at Zhao Rong, the teasing in her eyes was self-evident. Zhao Rong is a little helpless. She doesn''t know how to explain to Jiang Yuanyuan later. "I didn''t expect you two to live together." Jun Chen said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4532 Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "Zhao Rong and I are college students. After graduation, we both joined Ruan family, so we decided to live together. General manager, would you like to go upstairs for a cup of tea "Good." Jun Chen so agreed. Both Jiang Yuanyuan and Zhao Rong were very surprised. Jiang Yuanyuan was just polite. How could he agree They didn''t expect him to agree. Jiang Yuanyuan quickly understood what she was doing, and her smile was brilliant. "Let''s go. I just bought a lot of fruit. I''ll go back to eat some." So the three of them went upstairs to their apartment. The house has two bedrooms and one living room. The decoration is good and the appliances are complete. Slightly small living room, but by two girls tidy up very warm neat. "General manager, please sit down. I''ll wash the fruit and make tea." Jiang Yuanyuan greets him. Zhao Rong took the initiative to say: "I''ll go, you sit and rest." "No, you call the general manager. I''ll go." Jiang Yuanyuan took the fruit and went to the kitchen for fear that Zhao Rong would compete with her for work. Zhao Rong had to sit down with Jun Chen. "Which one do you live in?" Jun Chen asks her suddenly. Zhao Rong Wei Zheng, she pointed to a door, "that room." Jun Chen sees sitting room piled up a few dumbbells, he says with a smile: "that is you, you really love sports." "I also exercise when I''m free. I''m used to it..." Zhao Rong explained. Jun Chen rises suddenly, he goes over, lift two dumbbells. Each dumbbell is at least ten kilograms. He lifted it easily, "it''s very heavy. Do you exercise such a heavy dumbbell?" "It''s too heavy. I seldom use it..." Zhao Rongsheng is afraid that he will detect something. Jun Chen put down the dumbbell and looked at the house they lived in. "The house pattern is good. Our company also has such houses for sale. Each employee can buy a 20% discount house. If you want to buy it, I can give you a 60% discount. " Jiang Yuanyuan just came out with a teacup and was surprised to hear what he said: "general manager, is what you just said true?" It''s about half sale and half free. Jun Chen nods: "en, it is true. If you want to buy it, it''s the price, but don''t pass it on. " In the last sentence, he said something humorous. Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile, "yes, we won''t spread it out! General manager, can I buy it in two years? " "Yes, anytime." Jiang Yuanyuan was very happy. "I try to save money, and I have to buy one!" Jun Chen goes to sit down, he says with smile: "if money is enough, say with me." Actually, Jiang Yuanyuan doesn''t like the rich. But she found that the general manager was very good and she liked it. "General manager, you drink tea, I will cut fruit for you!" She put down her tea cup and went to the kitchen happily. Zhao Rong blinked her eyes. How did she feel that Junchen was courting Jiang Yuanyuan? Jun Chen suddenly gather to her ear, voice is low: "if you want to buy, I can give you 50% discount, this is the price of a friend." He spoke so close that Zhao Rong could not help but feel his breath and blush. She avoided a little. "Really, thank you so much." Jun Chen sits good body, look natural smile way: "do not thank me, actually I also did not suffer loss, give you just cost price. And I suggest you buy it now. There are many good houses available now. If you don''t have enough money, I can lend it to you first. " "No need to..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4533 Jun Chen interrupts her words: "I am for you. House prices will go up, and it''s a good buy now. I lend you money without interest. As long as you do a good job in the company, you can get promoted in three years and pay off your house in six years at most. I promise, if I don''t pay it back in six years, I won''t have the rest. What do you think? " Zhao Rong''s eyes widened. Is there really a free lunch under the sun? Is he a little too generous? "We are friends, and I have always been generous with friends." Jun Chen explained a sentence again. "But I have no intention of buying a house..." Zhao Rong said. "Why not? I think you should buy it. " Jiang Yuanyuan came out with a fruit tray. She asked, "what should I buy, a house?" Jun Chen repeated what Zhao Rong said just now. Jiang Yuanyuan was stunned. The general manager was too generous! Jiang Yuanyuan looks at Zhao Rong. Now she really understands. The general manager is in love with Zhao Rong, no doubt, 100% of it! Jiang Yuanyuan uncertain asked Junchen: "general manager, what you said is true, are you serious?" What she asked had no meaning. Jun Chen looks solemn, "I am serious!" Zhao Rong''s heartbeat missed a beat. What does he mean by this sentence? "Why?" Jiang Yuanyuan asked again. Jun Chen took a cup of tea and said, "Zhao Rongren is very good. I really take her as a friend." Jiang Yuanyuan looked at Zhao Rong: "since the general manager is so sincere for us, you can think about it." Zhao Rong heard that. She asked her to think about the general manager Is Anson going after her? But she''s just a stand in. Maybe he just wanted to do something for the dead Ye Xiaoyan Zhao Rong was not sure what he really thought, and she didn''t want to think about it. "Well, I''ll think about it." That''s all she can say. Jun Chen drank tea, did not sit for long to leave. As soon as he left, Jiang Yuanyuan began to torture Zhao Rong, "rong''er, what''s the matter with you and the general manager? Don''t you say you have nothing, but I clearly feel that the general manager likes you. Don''t tell me that you don''t feel it! " Zhao Rong was helpless, "I really didn''t feel it." Jiang Yuanyuan stares at her: "are you so dull?" "He never said that he liked me, I would not be sentimental." Zhao Rong said directly. Jiang Yuanyuan asked, "if he said that, would you be with him?" Jiang Yuanyuan thought for a while and said, "the general manager is good, and the people in the company have a good evaluation of him. If he likes you, you can try to accept him... " "Yuanyuan, there is a big gap between me and his identity." "What are you afraid of. In fact, I think if he really married you, he would be lucky. You are so good and capable that you are a good wife to help you Zhao Rong laughed out: "you think too much, not a single word. Besides, he and I will not have a result. I know what to do "Think about it by yourself. Think carefully. Don''t miss a good man." "I know..." She knew that Anson was a very good man, and it was a blessing for her to marry him. However, she did not have this blessing The next day to work, Jun Chen came to Zhao Rong again. He told her to invite her to dinner. No one in the Department has left yet. When the general manager said that Zhao Rong would be invited to dinner, everyone felt that he was the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4534 What do the general manager and Zhao Rong really have! Zhao Rong was a little surprised. She was not stupid enough to ask him why he invited her to dinner. "Can I get off work now?" Jun Chen looks at wrist watch to ask her. Zhao Rong sorted out the documents and said, "my work is finished and I can get off work." Jun Chen shallow smile: "that goes." Jun Chen drove her to "Lang Ming". Zhao Rong liked the food and atmosphere here. Unexpectedly, he brought her here again. Want a box, ordered dish, Jun Chen asks her again: "want to drink what?" "No, I don''t want to drink anything." Jun Chen told the waiter, "don''t drink, you need to call you again, you go down." "Yes, please take your time." The waiter left with a smile. Jun Chen picked up chopsticks and put a dish into Zhao Rong''s bowl, "eat it." Zhao Rong did not start, she looked up at him, "general manager, I don''t understand what you mean, why invite me to dinner?" Jun Chen blinked, he showed a smile. "I mean obviously, you don''t understand?" I don''t understand. " Jun Chen put down the chopsticks and looked at her seriously, "well, actually I am in pursuit of you, now you understand." Zhao Rong opened her eyes in surprise. Jun Chen laughs: "do not doubt your ear, I am serious." Zhao Rong quickly recovered her look: "why?" "There is no reason for feelings. It''s right to feel them." "But I What do you like about me Now she looks ordinary, but also an ordinary person. What does he like about her. Zhao Rong still thinks that he regards her as the shadow of Ye Xiaoyan. Jun Chen looks at her, "I said, the feeling came right. Maybe you don''t have many advantages, but I just have feelings for you. " "General manager..." Zhao Rong plucked up her courage and said, "I always feel that you look at me like you are looking at others. Do you take me as a stand in? I''m not a stand in! " Jun Chen facial expression does not change, "you are very much like an old friend of mine, but my feeling to you is true. I''m sure I like you, so I want to pursue you. I don''t see you as a stand in Zhao Rong didn''t believe it: "really?" "Really." "I still don''t believe it. I don''t have a special place. We have known each other for a short time. How can you like me?" Jun Chen helpless way: "like is like, you ask me reason, I really can''t say. Maybe this is God''s compensation to me "Compensation?" Jun Chen nodded, he drooped his eyes and said: "once I lost a very important person, at that time I was very sad, very painful. But my mother told me that as long as I live well, God will give me back what I want one day. It will not be cruel to me, will find a chance to compensate me. So now I''m waiting for my compensation. " Zhao Rong felt very sad after hearing his words. She also dropped her eyes. "Do you think I''m compensation? I said, I don''t do a double... " "You are God''s compensation, not a stand in. I found a new feeling, I decided to get out of the pain of the past, don''t you think I should "No..." She certainly wanted him to be happy. However, she was afraid that she would not have the opportunity to accompany him all the time "Since you think I''m doing the right thing, do you accept my pursuit?" Jun Chen asks her gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4535 Zhao Rong didn''t know how to answer. There was no sound in her throat. Jun Chen said: "it''s not easy for me to find someone I like. Zhao Rong, I''m sincere. I hope you can accept me." "General manager I''m just an ordinary person, our identity... " "If you care about this, there''s no need! My family won''t care about it. No one will dislike your origin "But we are not people of the same world after all..." Jun Chen laughs out, "everybody is the earth person, how is not a world person? Are you from another planet? " Zhao Rong is speechless, his cold jokes. "You and I are all human beings. We all have shortcomings and advantages. We are unique in the world. No one is more noble than anyone. We are equal. You and I are nothing, aren''t you? " Zhao Rong was speechless by his refutation. Jun Chen suddenly took her hand, and Zhao Rong was scared. She struggled and didn''t break away. "Zhao Rong, I''m sincere. I''ll give you one night to think about whether or not to be with me." "General manager, you''re too hard on people." "Is it?" Jun Chen didn''t care, "in fact, I hope you can give me a reply now. But I respect you, so I''ll give you a night to think about it. Remember, I don''t want to deny the answer Zhao Rong was speechless, "do you mean I can only accept you?" Jun Chen suddenly dim eyes, "I didn''t mean to force you, I just don''t want you to refuse me. If you can''t make up your mind, you can give me a month''s probation. " "Probation period?" "Yes, our relationship is not open to the public. You can give me a month''s probation period to see my performance and make sure that I am sincere to you. If after a month, you don''t want to be with me, I respect your choice Zhao Rong suddenly felt a little excited If you don''t like me again, don''t you This sentence, Jun Chen said almost a little humble. Zhao Rong''s heart trembled. Anson was clearly such a proud man that he didn''t have to be so humble in front of her. "Zhao Rong, do you hate me?" Jun Chen squats down in front of her body, he asks her gently. Zhao Rong couldn''t nod. She didn''t hate him at all. She couldn''t even pretend to hate him. Jun Chen smile: "you don''t hate me, do you? Since you don''t hate me, can you give me a chance? " Zhao Rong really can''t stand it. Why did he pray to her Can he stop talking to her in that tone! Jun Chen is very low, "just a chance, you do not give me?" Zhao Rong saw the pain in his eyes. He must have been very sad when she chose to pretend to be dead. When he was young, he helped her a lot, and she owed him a lot of affection in this life. Seriously, she had no right to make him sad. No matter what he asked her to do, she was willing. Even if he killed her immediately, she would not turn back. But why did she dare not respond to his feelings? Zhao Rong has not answered, Jun Chen''s heart in a little bit of the fall, as if to fall into a bottomless abyss. His emotion made Zhao Rong''s heart tingle. She suddenly impulsively said, "can I reply to you tomorrow?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4536 Jun Chen eyes a bright, there is a kind of pull open the cloud to see the sun''s feeling. "Good." He had a good smile. Zhao Rong fell into his smile in an instant. She thought, in this life, she couldn''t help loving him After dinner, Jun Chen sent Zhao Rong home. When Zhao Rong returned to her residence, she was in a trance. Jiang Yuanyuan was watching TV in the living room. Seeing her coming back, she immediately asked her, "I heard you went to dinner with the general manager?" "Well..." "Are you ready?" Jiang Yuanyuan expected. Zhao Rong said with a smile: "No "He still didn''t tell you?" Jiang Yuanyuan frowned, "Zhao Rong, if he just wants to play, let him die earlier!" "No, he said today..." Zhao Rong defends Ansen. Jiang Yuanyuan stood up and said, "really?! Did you agree? " "I said I would think about it all night." Jiang Yuanyuan nodded: "you are right. You should really consider it clearly. But the general manager is really good. I can see that he is serious about you Of course she knew he was serious. But Zhao Rong still has her sadness. Anson liked Ye Xiaoyan''s, and now she likes Zhao Rong. Did he forget her before? If he knew she was Ye Xiaoyan, would he hate her cheating? In fact, she still cares whether he really forgot Ye Xiaoyan. But now he likes her, and she thinks it''s too pretentious to care about these. Zhao Rong doesn''t like to make her feelings too complicated. Come on, anyhow, Anson likes her, and she doesn''t have to worry about it. "I''m going to have a rest first." She said that and went back to her room. That night, Zhao Rong thought for a long time, and then she made up her mind. She''s still going to be with Anson. She couldn''t live up to his feelings any more. If she missed Anson, she would regret it all her life. However, she also has to find a way to solve the problem of her identity. Nangong family side, she also has to deal with, can not leave any hidden danger. In the early morning of the next day, Zhao Rong got up early and received a phone call as soon as she had finished washing. Zhao Rong''s grandmother called. She said that she had already arrived in the city by car and would arrive in an hour. She asked Zhao Rong to meet them at the station. It was not only her grandmother, but also her great aunt. Zhao Rong has a headache. She hasn''t met any of her relatives. She hopes that she won''t show off in front of them. Zhao Rong called her boss to ask for leave and then rushed to the station to meet her. After waiting for a long time at the station, the bus arrived. Zhao Rong saw an old man with a familiar face and was helped out by a middle-aged woman. She knew that they were Zhao Rong''s grandmother and great aunt. She had already remembered them in the picture. Zhao Rong stepped forward and called them in a low voice: "grandma, big aunt." They were very surprised to see her. "Are you Rongrong? Why are you so thin? " Granny Zhao looked at her in amazement. The eldest aunt was also very surprised, she laughed out: "Rongrong is much more beautiful than before. I haven''t seen her for several years. I don''t know her anymore." Since she became Zhao Rong, she has not met these people. Zhao Rong smile: "grandma, big aunt, go to my place first, if you have something to say after you go back." "Good." Granny Zhao nodded, but she was still looking at her. Zhao Rong took them to her house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4537 After entering the room, Granny Zhao and aunt Zhao looked at the house carefully and were satisfied. "The house is well decorated. Rongrong has been in the city for several years. It looks like a girl in the city," she said with a smile Zhao Rong poured water for them, "grandma, big aunt, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Granny Zhao sat on the sofa and looked at her discontentedly: "you don''t go home for several years. Since you don''t go back, we''ll come to see you." "I have to work to earn money during the holidays..." Zhao Rong said. When she said this, Granny Zhao did not say anything. "Are you working now?" "Yes." "Where do you work?" Uncle and mother came over and asked curiously. Zhao Rong said with a smile: "in the Ruan group." "I know this company. It''s a big company." The big aunt was very surprised, "Rongrong, I didn''t expect your ability to be so big that you all worked in a big company." "I''m just a clerk in it." "What''s the monthly salary?" Asked the eldest aunt again. "Four or five thousand..." "Big aunt immediately did not have what interest," big company''s salary is so low? If you are a college student, you need tens of thousands at least? " "Auntie, it''s hard to find a job now. It''s good to have thousands of yuan." Zhao Rong had to explain. "Your sister works as a supermarket cashier in the town, and she has two thousand a month." She said Zhao Rong''s cousin, Zhao Xiaoyan. "Auntie, are you going back today?" Zhao Rong digs the subject. Granny Zhao replied, "we won''t go back today. We''ll stay here for one night. Go back tomorrow. " "I''m sharing rent with others. I can''t live here, but there are hotels nearby. I''ll reserve a room for you in the hotel." Granny Zhao doesn''t care: "it''s OK. You can arrange it. Don''t you have to work today? " "I knew you were coming, so I asked for leave." Her aunt took a drink from her water glass and suddenly said with a smile, "Rongrong, this time we come to see you, in fact, we want to ask you..." Before she finished her words, Zhao Rong''s phone rang suddenly. It''s Anson. "I''ll get a call." Zhao Rong got up and went to the balcony. "Hello, general manager." Zhao Rong spoke in a low voice. The telephone was connected, the gentleman Chen of that end breathed a sigh of relief, he still thought she had escaped again. "Where are you? I heard you asked for leave and didn''t come to work. " "I was at home, and there were guests at home..." "What kind of guest is it?" Zhao Rong had to say, "it''s my grandmother and aunt." Jun Chen silent smile, if Zhao Rong is not fake, how can she call relatives as guests. "I see. Then you are busy." "Good." Zhao Rong hung up the phone and went back to the living room to continue to deal with them. Her aunt asked her who was calling. Zhao Rong said that it was the leader of the company. She asked why she asked for leave and didn''t go to work. After chatting for a few words, the eldest aunt continued the topic just now, "Rongrong, you don''t know. Your sister has learned computer in recent years, and she knows a lot of computer technology, but she doesn''t have a diploma. So we are looking for you to help her find a good job. Don''t be too good at work. It''s only three or four thousand a month. " Zhao Rong knew that there must be something wrong when they came to her suddenly. She looks natural. "Xiaoyan doesn''t work in town anymore? The wages in the town are also very high. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4538 "It''s hard to find a job in town. You''ve been in town for a few years, and you''ve been pulling on your sister The eldest aunt said very kindly. Zhao Rong said in embarrassment: "all the jobs in the city have to be interviewed, but they will not be accepted. If she wants to work here, she can submit a resume interview The eldest aunt was a little unhappy and said, "if you introduce one for her, you don''t have to have an interview. You don''t work in a big company. If there are vacancies in your company, you can introduce your sister. " "Our company is more strict in recruiting employees. There is a special department to recruit employees. It''s useless for me to introduce them." "Why is it useless? Go and tell me. They will definitely admit your sister in your face. If you don''t try, how can you know it won''t work?" The eldest aunt was even more unhappy. Zhao Rong still looks the same: "big aunt, what I said is true, did not cheat you." Granny Zhao was also unhappy, "Rongrong, I and your big aunt came all the way to ask for your help. Do you always want to have a try?" I''ll try it, but it''s really useless. " "Then try to get your sister in." The eldest aunt suddenly said, "it''s really impossible. You can help her find a good one. Your salary is four or five thousand. If your sister just comes to work, don''t be too high. Three or four thousand will do. " Zhao Rong would like to say that the salary of college students who have just graduated is three or four thousand. Her salary is high, or because she entered Ruan. Want a high salary, unless you have a high diploma or enough experience and ability. Although she has never met Zhao Xiaoyan, according to previous surveys, Zhao Xiaoyan was a lazy girl since childhood. She just graduated from junior high school, what ability can she have. As for what kind of computer technology, Zhao Rong is totally unconvinced. Moreover, even if Zhao Xiaoyan has the ability, she doesn''t want to get close to her and take care of her affairs. She is just a fake Zhao Rong. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with them Zhao Rong said faintly: "aunt, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s very difficult for me to survive here. I really can''t follow Gu Xiaoyan and help her find a good job. Her ability can only be found here with a very low salary, but she can''t find her ability for three or four thousand yuan. It''s only two thousand at most. It''s better to be a cashier in town. " How can she tell Zhao Rong that she only gets 1200 salary a month as a cashier! "Rongrong, don''t you want to help?" The eldest aunt asked sadly. "No, I can''t help it." "You''re in a big company and you need a lot of employees. It''s not difficult to introduce your sister. You just don''t want to help, do you?" The eldest aunt simply said something. Zhao Rong doesn''t want to pretend, "no, I don''t want to help. I know it''s difficult at home. If Xiaoyan can find a good job, I''ll be happy, but her ability... " "All said, Xiaoyan now can computer technology!" The eldest aunt stressed. "What kind of computer technology do you know?" Zhao Rong asked. "I don''t know about that. I heard from her that she learned a lot." Zhao Rong is really not in the mood to deal with them, "big aunt, I really can''t do anything. If Xiaoyan wants to work here, she can find it by herself, but if she wants a high salary, I can''t help her find it. " Granny Zhao brushed her face and said, "Rongrong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Xiaoyan is your sister. You can''t see her like that, OK? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4539 Can''t help her find a good job, just can''t see her, OK? Zhao Rong said lightly: "does grandma think we are a family?" "What do you mean by that?" Granny Zhao''s face was even worse. "When I was ill, you didn''t think I was a family!" When she mentioned this, Granny Zhao''s heart was empty for a moment, but she soon had the confidence. "You are living well now, and your body looks good. What kind of disease can you have? I think you used to pretend to be sick to squeeze money from your family! Your parents died early, we pulled you up, you don''t want to repay us, even if you cheat the family money, do you look like that? " The big aunt also said coolly, "Rongrong, your body is not so good now. Men are not as good as you. How can you get sick if you''ve been strong since you were young? " Zhao Rong doesn''t talk to them. She got up and went into the bedroom and quickly came out with a stack of things. She left things on the tea table and said faintly, "you see, this is my original medical expenses. These are the receipts and various medicine lists issued by the hospital." "Come and see." Granny Zhao told her daughter-in-law. The eldest aunt picked up the stack and looked at it. It was all kinds of documents issued by the big hospital The medical expenses on each bill are very expensive. After a look at it, the total amount is at least 200000 The eldest aunt was speechless. She asked Zhao Rong, "where did you get the money to see a doctor?" "Yes, I have a good friend who has the money to lend it to me. But I''ve only paid ten thousand dollars, and I still have two hundred thousand to pay back, and there is no interest. " She looked at granny Zhao and said, "grandma, I really can''t afford to leave another 200000 yuan, so I plan to sell my house and pay back the money. It''s just, when will you give it to me? " Zhao Rong''s parents built a house in those years, which can be sold for 2.3 million yuan at the current house price. When she mentioned the real estate certificate, Granny Zhao and her great aunt were very uncomfortable. Granny Zhao said, "it''s been too long, and I don''t know where the real estate certificate is. However, if you work in a large company now, you can save tens of thousands every year by frugality and frugality every year, and then you will pay back 200000 yuan in a few years. " Zhao Rong told her, "I''m frugal now. I''m still walking to the company. I dare not take the bus. But I can save 2000 yuan a month at most. It''s only more than 20000 yuan a year. I''ll have to pay back 200000 yuan for about 89 years. But I still want to get married and get married for money, so I still plan to sell my house. Grandma, after I go back, you can help me to find the house property certificate. If I don''t sell the house, I will not get married in the future. " Granny Zhao''s look was even more uncomfortable: "all said, can''t find. If we could find it, we would have found it! " Zhao Rong sneered in her heart. The house left by Zhao Rong''s parents was sold long ago. "The house property certificate is not taken away at home. How can it not be found. Grandma, you must have forgotten where to put it. Go back and help me find it. The debt of 200000 yuan is too much. Otherwise... " She looked at the big aunt, "big aunt, you lend me tens of thousands of yuan, let me delay for a while?" "You don''t know. There''s no money at home," she said sharply! When we were so poor, we had to drag on you. Now we are even poorer! " "Sell the house, then." Zhao Rong gritted her teeth and said it firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4540 Granny Zhao and aunt Zhao''s eyelids jumped for fear that Zhao Rong would really sell the house. The big aunt laughed and comforted her: "the house is the only property left by your parents. Are you cruel to sell it? If you work hard for a few years, you may be able to make a lot of money in a few years. At that time, not only will the debt be paid back, but also the house will be saved. It will be more cost-effective. " "But 200000 yuan, even if I try again, I can''t make it in a few years. I''d better sell my house. My parents certainly don''t want to see me suffer "You''ll have to work for a few years! That house was left by your parents. You can''t sell it before I die! That''s it. Don''t talk about it in the future Granny Zhao suddenly said firmly. Zhao Rong''s face sank: "Granny, would you rather see me carry a debt of 200000 yuan?" "I told you to work for a few years first!" "But..." "No, I don''t like the air in the city. Now I have a headache. Let''s go back first. About your sister... " "Grandma, 200000 is not a small number." Zhao Rong showed a look of grievance, "you go back to find it, sell the house, I don''t have to bear such a heavy debt!" Granny Zhao is very angry and doesn''t talk about Zhao Xiaoyan. "Well, I''ll go back and look for it, but I won''t find it. The eldest daughter-in-law, let''s go back. " "Oh, good." The eldest aunt didn''t want to stay. She was afraid that Zhao Rong would insist on selling her house. The house was sold a few years ago. With the money sold, she built a house for her family and had a good decoration. If Zhao Rong knew that the house had been sold, they would have been sued Now she doesn''t care about her daughter''s work and doesn''t want to see Zhao Rong again. After seeing them off, Zhao Rong returned home with ease. She put away the receipts in a good mood. Maybe Zhao Rong''s relatives will never come to her again. Just thinking that Zhao Rong has such a heartless family member, she feels sad for her. At the same time, there is a sense of empathy Once upon a time, her parents passed away, and her favorite grandfather passed away. Her misfortune was even more miserable than Zhao Rong. "Ding Dong -- Ding Dong --" Zhao Rong was sad when he suddenly heard the doorbell. She saw Anson outside through the cat''s eye. Zhao Rong, why is Anson here? She opened the door a little nervously. "Are your guests still there?" Jun Chen asked her as soon as he opened his mouth. Zhao Rong shook her head: "it''s gone. General manager, why are you here? " Jun Chen of course know her guest left, he has been downstairs, is to see them go, he just came up. The tall man walked into the living room. He sat down on the sofa and looked at her with a vague smile. "I''m here for an answer. How do you think about one night? " Zhao Rong''s heart beat quickened. "I..." "Which is your cup?" Jun Chen asks her suddenly. Zhao Rong subconsciously pointed to, Jun Chen took her water cup, went to pick up a glass of water to drink. Zhao Rong''s face was suddenly a little hot. Jun Chen puts down the cup to go to her in front of, he is taller than her a head, broad and strong body appears she is petite a lot. "I said, I don''t accept negative answers." He looked at her with deep eyes. Zhao Rong had already decided to accept him. But in the face of him, is very nervous, nervous can not say the answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4541 Jun Chen is very patient waiting for her answer. Zhao Rong opened her mouth and whispered, "general manager, I have to tell you the truth. I have my past, don''t you mind?" Jun Chen''s eyes were familiar with a few points: "no matter how your past is, I don''t mind. I have a past, too. Who hasn''t? " "What if one day you find out I''m not as good as you think?" Jun Chen laughs out: "are you a bad person?" "No I don''t know... " She has killed so many people. She is a bad person. Jun Chen soft voice way: "even if you are a bad woman, I don''t care. Maybe you''re not as bad as me Zhao Rong''s cheek flushed a little, "I have a secret, but I can''t tell you. If you know about it in the future, you will definitely dislike me. General manager, you should think about it clearly... " Jun Chen micro Cu eyebrow tip, "what secret?" "I said I can''t tell you, you don''t ask, that''s my privacy!" "Well, I don''t ask, and you don''t have to say. If you want to tell me one day, no matter how shocking that secret is, I will accept it and tolerate it. " Zhao Rong didn''t expect him to say that. Her heart moved at the same time, but also a bit sad. Did he forget Ye Xiaoyan? If he really forgot, it would be fine, but now he likes her, just changed her identity. I don''t know why, Zhao Rong''s feeling is very complicated. There is both sorrow and joy. "General manager, I''ll confirm that you really want to be with me?" Zhao Rong asked in a low voice. Jun Chen''s heartbeat is quickening, he knows, she wants to promise him. He took her hand and looked serious: "yes, I mean it." Zhao Rong''s eyes were slightly wet, and she knew that she was really occupied. Whether Anson likes Ye Xiaoyan or Zhao Rong, whether he will change his mind in the future. She was hopelessly in love with him. She even felt that even if he abandoned her one day, she would not hate him and still love him. Her love, the original unknowingly has been so humble. But she could not let him know that she was humble. The only thing she can do is to cherish every day with him when he still needs her. Zhao Rong has already decided to ignore it. She took his hand, looked up and said with a smile, "OK, I promise you, let''s be together." Jun Chen Leng for a moment, he seems to see the sacred sunshine sprinkle all over the earth moment. He suddenly felt that everything in the world was so beautiful. Because of her deception, the anger that she had turned a blind eye to his pain vanished. At the moment, his heart was full of love and no complaints. Jun Chen clenched her hand, another arm embraces her waist. His forehead was against her forehead, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Zhao Rong, listen to me. If you promise me, I can''t go back on my regret!" Zhao Rong Mou color tiny flash: "if you repent?" "I will not..." "If you don''t go back, I won''t Zhao Rong felt that she was really crazy and said more and more boldly. Jun Chen can''t help but smile. Then she has no chance to go back in her life. "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Rong asked shyly. Jun Chen suddenly does not smile, he stares at her eyebrow eye, see have a bit infatuated. How could he be so stupid that he could still see the shadow of her former appearance after careful identification. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4542 Why didn''t he find out earlier that she was Xiaoyan. If only he had found out earlier, he would have been happier. But from now on, he will not lose her again, will not give her the opportunity to escape, will not recognize her again. Jun Chen''s vision is too hot, Zhao Rong inexplicably guilty. She was afraid that he would see something "What are you looking at?" She couldn''t help asking. Jun Chen on her eyes, "I just want to print your appearance in my heart." So he won''t miss her again. Zhao Rong slightly bowed her head and didn''t show him, "do you want to eat fruit? I''ll cut it for you." Jun Chen knows she is shy, can see her shy, really very rare. He was suddenly in a good mood, and soft in a mess. Lifting her chin, his eyes burning: "I don''t want to eat fruit, but I want to eat something else..." Zhao Rong blinked. The next second, Jun Chen''s lips fell down, printed on her lips. She was stunned. She was too stiff to know what to do. Jun Chen closes eyes, deepens this kiss ceaselessly, and then more and more fierce. His tongue almost went down her throat Zhao Rong moved her body hard, but she was hugged more tightly and suffocated. And his kiss, also more and more intense, as if only in this way can his emotion be released. Until the tongue numb, Jun Chen just moves her lip, kiss falls on her neck. Zhao Rong''s whole body was soft and her heart beat very hard. "Always General manager... " "Call me Anson!" Jun Chen gasps to correct her, at the same time leaves an ambiguous trace on her neck. Feeling that he was out of control, Zhao Rong was very nervous and had a little inexplicable panic in her heart. She pushed his body, not away. Zhao Rong suddenly hugged him tightly, "Anson, I''m not ready yet!" Jun Chen calmed down. He raised his head, and his black eyes were full of suppressed emotions. He gasped a few times, the breath was more stable, raised his hand to arrange Zhao Rong''s clothes, Jun Chen said with a smile: "OK, don''t scare you." In fact, Zhao Rong is not afraid of such things, but the object is Anson. She is very nervous and afraid that she will not do well. "I have no experience..." She tried to explain. Jun Chen gentle smile: "en, I know, I mean I can see." "Do you want to eat fruit? I''ll cut it for you..." Can see her nervous, Jun Chen let her go, "go." Zhao Rongru ran to the kitchen with amnesty. It took a long time for her heart to stabilize. Cut good fruit, she carries fruit dish to turn around, see Jun Chen that stands at the door. When did he come? She didn''t even notice. Jun Chen came forward to take the fruit plate, another hand pulled her, took her back to the living room. Zhao Rong cut two kinds of fruits, pitaya and pear. She knows Jun Chen does not like to eat the general apple on the market. Jun Chen inserted a pear to her with a toothpick. Zhao Rong took it over and ate it slowly. She ate a piece and found that Jun Chen ate only pitaya. She also inserted a pear for him, "eat this." Jun Chen shakes his head: "cannot eat." "Why?" Zhao Rong was puzzled. Jun Chen laughs: "you and I can''t divide pear." Zhao Rong understood his meaning instantly. She didn''t know there was such a saying about eating pears. "But I can eat it in another way." Jun Chen said again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4543 Zhao Rong raised her eyes in doubt, and then saw that his body was pressed down -- this time, the kiss was much softer. Jun Chen carefully tasted the taste in her mouth, very intoxicated. Zhao Rong''s body leans against the sofa, and her white cheeks are covered with red. Jun Chen raises a head, Mou color is deep, hot looking at her. When Zhao Rong thought he would let her go, his kiss fell again. At first she thought it was her own illusion. In his kiss, she seemed to feel his deep affection. But three times I have this illusion, that''s true Anson was so affectionate to her Zhao Rong''s heart can not say is sad or happy. In the end, he took her as a stand in before, or he really forgot her before and fell in love with her now. But no matter what kind of situation he is, the person he likes is her. However, she just couldn''t control a little entanglement. Jun Chen raises a head, breath is not steady: "in think what?" "Nothing..." "Pay attention." Then he kisses her on the lips. After kissing again and again, at the end, Zhao Rong was out of breath. And such a kiss, for Jun Chen, just like scratching the boot, let him more itchy unbearable. In the end, he controlled himself and stopped ravaging her lips. Go on, he can''t help it Zhao Rong, who finally got his freedom, breathed a sigh of relief. Jun Chen holds her hand, "go, I take you to eat." "Don''t you have to go to the company?" Zhao Rong asked. Jun Chen shallow smile: "today did not go, you just asked for leave, today we do not go." He is the boss, of course not to Is it true that she won''t go this afternoon? Anyway, there is not much work. She will finish the same thing tomorrow. Jun Chen takes Zhao Rong to dinner. This time, the two people are getting along with each other as lovers. Zhao Rong doesn''t adapt to it, but Jun Chen adapts very well. His every move, every look and every word he says seems to have been practiced for a long time. He is very skilled. If he had not known that he had never been in love, Zhao Rong would have doubted his experience. However, he has a high EQ, and Zhao Rong feels comfortable and comfortable with him. The place where Jun Chen took her to eat was very special, at sea. They were sitting on the deck of a luxury yacht, and the white uniformed staff presented the food as standard. The food is all fresh seafood, which has just been salvaged from the sea. Zhao Rong ate a piece of shrimp and felt that the meat was very delicious. Jun Chen laughs: "the food here wins in fresh, taste good." Zhao Rong nodded, "well, it''s very good." "Try this again..." Jun Chen clip a secret system of snow white fish into her bowl. Zhao Rong looked up and saw his charming smile. Under the sun umbrella, his smile was very dazzling. Zhao Rong was killed by a second. She looked down shyly and ate the food in the bowl. Jun Chen is shallow smile, ceaseless clip dish to her, also keep smiling all the time. Usually, it''s hard for others to see his smile. Today, he''s free of money. After a meal, Zhao Rong''s heart was in full bloom. She thought that her self-determination was unmatched. But today, she is just like a little girl who has never been in the world. She is too indecisive. After eating rice, Jun Chen took her to play around again. He took her hand and walked slowly on the beach, chatting with her occasionally, but it was so romantic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4544 However, such a warm relationship makes Zhao Rong more relaxed and open to his attitude. Coupled with Jun Chen''s gradual and gentle offensive, when she faces his kiss, she will also become expectant, not so nervous and rigid. Towards the afternoon, they decided to go back to the city center. Jun Chen took her to the mall again. Zhao Rong didn''t understand: "what are you doing here? Do you want to buy anything?" Jun Chen smile way: "is to buy something, you help me reference." Then he took her to the jewelry store. Zhao Rong thought he was going to buy jewelry for her. She said to him, "actually, I''m not interested in jewelry." "I know." Jun Chen took her to a counter. He asked the waiter to take out all the platinum rings and let Zhao Rong choose them. Zhao Rong was startled: "why choose a ring?" Jun Chen a look to know she wants slant. He deliberately teased her: "you don''t want to choose?" No, but it''s too fast. " Where there is a relationship today, buy a wedding ring. "Quick? I thought it reflected my sincerity Jun Chen blinked. Zhao Rong didn''t know how to say, "but it was so fast that I didn''t get ready for it..." "You''re not ready?" Jun Chen frowned. Zhao Rong was afraid that he would not be happy. "We just decided to have a relationship today. Don''t you think it''s too fast to buy a ring now?" "Only when the relationship is established can we buy it." "But..." Zhao Rong has an impulse to cry. How should she explain it? Jun Chen laughs out, he rubbed her head: "good, do not tease you. It''s just a couple ring, not a wedding ring. " Zhao Rong opened her eyes and turned red. Please forgive her for never contacting these things. She really didn''t know that there was a couple ring At the request of Jun Chen, Zhao Rong selected a pair of rings with exquisite workmanship. Jun Chen personally helped her put the ring on her left middle finger, and she also helped him wear it. Zhao Rong suddenly thought of something. Wearing a ring, people in the company will surely see their relationship Isn''t Anson saying that you can keep your relationship private? But then she can only think about it and dare not really ask. "Don''t take the ring off when it''s OK, OK?" Jun Chen told her. Zhao Rong nodded her head and said, "are you afraid that people in the company know our relationship?" Jun Chen asks: "why to be afraid? Our relationship can''t be made public? " "No..." Jun Chen satisfactions a smile: "open also has profit, at least nobody can hit your idea." No one will think of him. No, even if he is married, there will be a lot of people who will make his mind. Sure enough, does this ring only restrict her function? Wearing the ring Jun Chen is very happy, he pulls Zhao Rong to see a movie again. In fact, he did not fall in love, just want to think of romantic things to do. They went to see a love film, the film to the ambiguous plot, Zhao Rong can feel Jun Chen holding her hand strength a bit heavy. The temperature of his palm is also burning a little She is not very suitable to watch love movies, mainly because she is too embarrassed to watch them. Finally, it was dark outside. Jun Chen takes her to eat again again, no matter how slow they eat, they still finish eating finally, pay the bill to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4545 "Do you want to go somewhere else?" Sitting in the car, Jun Chen asked her. Zhao Rong shook her head: "it''s not too early. I''d better go back earlier." Jun Chen wants to say very much, now just 8 o''clock, very early, not late at all. But he chose to respect Zhao Rong. He slowly drove her back, stopped the car, Zhao Rong untied the seat belt, hesitantly said: "I''m here, you should pay attention to safety when you go back." Jun Chen pulled her hand, a little aggrieved: "don''t let me go up sit a seat?" "Yuanyuan must be at home..." She is not ready to give Jiang Yuanyuan a heavy bomb. Jun Chen thinks is also, entered the room, he can''t help but be close to her, there are others in really uncomfortable. He thought of something and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I won''t go up today." With that, he pulled her over and gave her a long good night kiss. After the kiss, Zhao Rong thought she could get out of the car. She turned to open the door and was preparing to go down when her body was suddenly pulled back. If she didn''t know that Anson was the only one in the car, she would have hit back. Fortunately, she resisted. Bump into Jun Chen''s bosom, her lip is kiss again. This time the kiss was much more intense and lasted for a long time. Jun Chen let go of Zhao Rong and was satisfied to see her red and swollen lips. He said with a smile, "go ahead. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Zhao Rong got out of the car with a red face, but she still watched Anson drive away, and she went upstairs. Standing in the elevator, Zhao Rong looked at her ring and couldn''t help laughing. Although accepting Anson as she is now makes her feel uneasy and hesitant, but the sweetness in her heart can not be suppressed. Now she finally believed it. When happiness comes, how can you stop it. When Zhao Rong opens the door and enters the room, Jiang Yuanyuan is dancing with the TV. She was waving her limbs and sweating. "Zhao Rong, where did you go today?" Jiang Yuanyuan looked at her and instantly saw her red and swollen lips. She stopped and looked suspiciously, "what have you done? What''s the matter with your mouth? " Zhao Rong was stunned, "nothing to do..." Jiang Yuanyuan approached her and saw a faint kiss on her neck. Suddenly, she saw the ring on her hand again. Jiang Yuanyuan raised her hand. "Who sent it?" In fact, she already understood everything. She wanted to make fun of her. Zhao Rong took her hand back and said, "OK, I''m with the general manager." Jiang Yuanyuan laughed: "I knew it was like this! But the general manager is too enthusiastic On the first day of this time, she could feel that Zhao Rong had been ravaged. Zhao Rong couldn''t help blushing, "I''ll take a bath first." Jiang Yuanyuan smile: "go, remember to invite me to dinner." "I see." Zhao Rong fled back to the room. She took a shower and returned to her room to find that Anson had sent her a text message. I''m home. just a short sentence made Zhao Rong feel at ease. [copy. Zhao Rong also replied to him. Anson soon sent another text message to me. [good night. Zhao Rong put down her mobile phone and kept smiling. Jun Chen''s mood is also very good. Jun AI from upstairs to see big brother sitting in the living room with an idiot''s smile. She was like discovering a new world, close to him and staring at him all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4546 Jun Chen is aware of her close, he side head: "what matter?" You love smiling thief Xi Xi, "big brother, you are in love, smile so obscene." Jun Chen Banmian, "improper use of words, how to punish you?" Jun love giggle: "big brother, you are in love, you just did not refute." Well, he''s taken in. Jun Chen helpless smile. Jun AI also saw the ring on his hand. She sat beside him and asked curiously. "Brother, who are you in love with? Who is so capable of subduing you? " "You know that, too." "I know?! With so many people you and I know, how can I know who it is. " At this time, Junqi also came down from the stairs. Jun love to see him, busy excited said: "second brother, big brother is in love, and we all know the woman." Jun Qi blinks. He is not interested in these things. "Second brother, do you know who the elder brother is in love with?" Jun Qi goes over and sits on their side. He thought for a while and intuitively said, "Zhao Rong?" You love to stare big eyes -- "sister Zhao?! No, second brother. How do you know? " "They''re gossip." Jun Qi said simply. Jun love to see to Jun Chen: "big brother, is really sister Zhao?" Jun Chen nods: "en." "Sister Zhao is a good person, but why is she? Big brother, sister Zhao is like brother Xiaoyan. You don''t know? When you face her, don''t you have the illusion of brother Xiaoyan? " You love to ask these questions. It''s pure doubt. Jun Chen way: "I have no illusion." Because she is Ye Xiaoyan originally, don''t use his illusion. Jun AI blinked, but still couldn''t understand, "OK. But I''m glad you chose sister Zhao. At least I like her Soon, after the spread of Jun''s love, the whole family knew that Jun Chen and Zhao Rong were together. Jiang Yufei is very happy, she also specially goes to ask Jun Chen, ask him whether he is serious. Jun Chen said he was serious. Jiang Yufei knows his son. Since he has said so, it is true. He attached great importance to the relationship. This shows that he is out of the pain of the past and decided to start again. Anyway, it''s a good thing, and her son is finally back to normal. Jiang Yufei asked him to find a chance to invite Zhao Rong to his home for dinner. Jun Chen nodded and agreed. The next morning, Jun Chen got up very early and ordered the servant to help him make two breakfast, and then he went out with breakfast. Zhao Ronggang washes gargle good, received Jun Chen''s telephone, he said he is in her downstairs. Zhao Rong went downstairs with her things. Jun Chen''s car stops outside the community. Zhao Rong goes up to open the door and sits in. "Good morning." She said hello to him with a smile. Jun Chen pulls her body directly, kisses her lip, "early." Zhao Rong is still a little shy. "In fact, you don''t have to pick me up. It''s too early." "It won''t take me long to come here." Jun Chen pointed to the breakfast put in the storage box, "we find a place to eat." "Good." Jun Chen drove the car to a park outside, they went to the park to find a pavilion to sit down and have breakfast. It''s not breakfast in the restaurant, not in the car, but in the park. The air in the park is very good and the environment is good. Having breakfast here, I feel relaxed and relaxed. The breakfast that Jun Chen takes is very rich, delicious and nutritious, return healthy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4547 Zhao Rong was very comfortable. Jun Chen way: "simply you live in my house, eat breakfast in my house every day." Zhao Rong blushed and didn''t know how to refute it. Jun Chen laughs out: "I am serious." "No way..." Zhao Rong made a little noise and continued to eat. When she finished eating, Jun Chen took out a paper towel and gently wiped the corners of her mouth. Zhao Rong''s face was red again. "Why do you always blush?" Jun Chen asks intentionally. You know, in his impression, ye Xiaoyan has never changed her face. No matter what happens, she is always so calm. But now she is always blushing. But he had to admit that she was more lovely. Jun Chen''s eyes are full of tenderness, and he feels that he has fallen into hopelessness. No matter what Xiaoyan looks like, he thinks it''s very nice and cute. Zhao Rong tried not to blush. "It''s time for us to go. We''re going to be late." "Good." Jun Chen smiles. When they arrived at the company, Jun Chen just parked the car at the door of the company and didn''t go to the garage directly. At this time, employees come to work one after another. Zhao Rong felt that he was on purpose. After a while, she got out of the car. Within half a day, the whole company would know about them. "Come on, get out of the car." Jun Chen unties the safety belt, pushes the door to get off, then walks to her side, helps her open the door. Zhao Rong calmly came out, and then his hand was held by him. A few employees nearby stare at them, directly fossilized. Jun Chen gave the car key to the security guard, took her hand, in the hot eyes of the people, took her into the company, into the elevator. Because the two of them went in, the others were embarrassed to go in and gave them the space directly. Zhao Rong didn''t dare to see some women''s envious, jealous and hateful eyes. Zhao Rong breathed a sigh of relief when the elevator door closed. Jun Chen side head asked her: "what do you want to eat at noon, we go out to eat at noon." "Eat the same food in the staff restaurant..." "I want to eat out." Zhao Rong had no choice but to say, "whatever you like will do." "OK, I''ll arrange it." To Zhao Rong that layer, Jun Chen shook her hand, "go, I''ll give you a call at noon." "Yes." Zhao Rong nodded with a smile. Jun Chen also smile, he saw her leave, just close the elevator door. It can be imagined that Zhao Rong was forced to ask questions by countless people this morning. She couldn''t explain anything. Anson drove her to work in the morning and took her by the hand. She said they had nothing to believe. Zhao Rong had to admit that they were together. Some people sour advised her not to be too high-profile, or after the end of the bad. That is to say, Xiu en AI died quickly. The higher the profile is now, the worse it will be when she breaks up later. In this case, Zhao Rong goes in with her left ear and goes out with her right ear. At noon, Jun Chen came to her on time to have dinner. Zhao Rong was once again envied by everyone. I guess it''s the reason for falling in love. In the past, when Zhao Rong worked, I felt that time passed quickly. Now she feels like time is going by slowly. Her work efficiency has always been very high, early to finish the work, she has nothing to do, keep staring at the time, eager to get off work immediately. When Zhao Rong was in a daze, her mobile phone vibrated for a moment, and a text message came. Zhao Rong opens the text message -- [I''m finished, how about you? the message was sent by Anson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4548 Jun Chen is smiling to rub her ruddy lip, "remember to change breath next time, you see I have learned." Zhao Rong''s cheek is more red, a pair of black bright eyes covered with water mist, some angry stare at him. Jun Chen felt itchy and once again kiss her lips Two people do not know how many times they kiss, Zhao Rong can even feel Jun Chen''s reaction. But he just kisses her and does nothing else. He controlled his desire well and didn''t scare her. As soon as the off-duty time arrives, Jun Chen takes her to leave the company. Sitting in his car, Zhao Rong asked him suspiciously, "where are you going to eat?" "My home." Zhao Rong was stunned for a moment, "your family?" Jun Chen says with a smile: "my family knows about the relationship between you and me. My mother asked me to take you back to dinner." "But..." "You''ve been there once. You won''t be nervous this time." "Otherwise, you can take me to buy some presents. Gifts must be bought." "Good." Jun Chen did not object. He took her to pick out the fruit first, bought the fruit and then set out towards his home. In fact, Zhao Rong is more nervous this time. After all, her relationship with Anson is different. Fortunately, she is very good at covering up, and no one can see her nervousness. For her arrival, the Ruan family are very happy. Especially Jun AI, a strong said that fate is too wonderful, she did not expect that she would become her big brother''s girlfriend. Jiang Yufei didn''t see the shadow of Ye Xiaoyan on Zhao Rong last time. After Ruan Tianling reminded her, she saw it this time. She was a little worried that Anson was in contact with Zhao Rong because of this. She could see that Zhao Rong was a good girl, not one who could play at will. But seeing that Anson cared for Zhao Rong and loved her sincerely, she felt relieved. After a sumptuous dinner at Ruan''s house, Zhao Rong wanted to leave. "Sister Zhao will stay here tonight." You love to keep her. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "yes, there are a lot of rooms at home. You can live here tonight." "I still want to go back. It''s still early." Zhao Rong declined with a smile. Jun Chen said: "we still have something to do, go first." Zhao Rong doesn''t understand. What else do they have? She follows Jun Chen to leave, sit in car, Jun Chen to her smile way: "take you to a place." "Where?" "You''ll know when you get there." Zhao Rong is very curious about where he is going to take her. Jun Chen drove her to a high-grade district. He led her in and took the elevator to the first floor. "What are you doing here?" Zhao Rong asked curiously. Jun Chen did not answer, he opened the door and led her in. This is a big suite. The living room alone is very big, the decoration is also very modern, even luxurious. It''s just that there''s no furniture in the room. It''s very empty. Jun Chen took her hand and introduced the house, "this is my property outside. The house has three rooms and a study. It''s a good environment in the city. It''s also a good place to see the balcony. It''s only ten minutes'' drive from here to the company. There''s a business circle nearby. It''s very convenient to live here. " Zhao Rong still did not understand his meaning, "do you want to live here?" Jun Chen laughs a way, "be not me, be us." Zhao Rong was stunned. Jun Chen clenched her hand, "you don''t have to reply to me now. Anyway, I haven''t added furniture. I want you to choose furniture and decorate the room. When everything is set up, we''ll move in. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4549 As long as they live together, they can be together at any time. Jun Chen thought of this idea last night. Zhao Rong never thought about living together. "Do we live together?" She asked. Jun Chen raised the corner of his mouth: "of course, it is the same residence. But you can live in different rooms, and of course you can live in the same room... " "The place I live in is actually very good..." "I know it''s good. But if you rent with someone else, I don''t think it''s convenient to be with you at night. " Zhao Rong hesitated: "the rent is very high. I can''t let Yuanyuan bear it alone. I''ll share it with her for the time being Jun Chen showed a smile: "this is not a problem. I''m going to buy that house and give it to you, so that you can live for her all the time, and you can charge as much rent as you want. " Zhao Rong subconsciously refused, "I don''t want it!" "Then I''ll pay you two years'' rent, and let her live alone?" "Why waste money..." Jun Chen shows aggrieved look, "you don''t want to live with me?" Zhao Rong lowered her head, "no It just feels too fast. " Jun Chen embraces her body, his chin is put on her head, look a bit sad. "Soon? I don''t think it''s very fast. Do you know that every day is like a year for me. In fact, I have been waiting for a long time... " Zhao Rong was slightly stiff. Did he regard her as "Ye Xiaoyan"? She did keep him waiting too long, even though he was acting as a stand in now, she didn''t care. It''s her anyway Zhao Rong''s heart suddenly softened. She hugged his body and nodded slightly: "OK, I promise you." Jun Chen hugs her tightly, raises joyful radian, "tomorrow we go to choose furniture." Zhao Rong smiles. He is too anxious. However, what Zhao Rong didn''t expect was that Jun Chen''s eagerness exceeded her imagination. The next day, he asked for leave for her and took her to furniture city early in the morning. The first piece of furniture he took her to pick was the bed. Jun Chen originally meant to let Zhao Rong be the master of everything, and what she chose was what. Zhao Rong chose a European bed. She grew up in London and subconsciously likes European style things. Jun Chen shakes his head, "this cannot, too small." Zhao Rong chose this bed for him. She knew that Jun Chen had been very luxurious since childhood, and she had tried her best to choose the best bed. But he was not satisfied, and she was not surprised. She helped him choose a bigger one. "It''s still too small." Jun Chen is still not satisfied. Zhao Rong is very puzzled, "big enough, two meters wide." He had enough sleep on his own. Jun Chen Jue to her ear, "two people sleep big point good, not easy to fall down." Zhao Ronghong''s face turned red. She found that the number of times she blushed these days exceeded the total number of times in the past 20 years. "Choose the bigger one." Jun Chen laughs a way. Zhao Rong doesn''t know how to refute it. They are together. It seems that they will sleep together sooner or later. She doesn''t reject him. She just feels embarrassed. "Choose yourself!" Zhao Rong said with a little shame. Let her choose the big bed, she can''t choose. Jun Chen also does not embarrass her, "good, this by me to choose." Then he chose a big bed, three meters wide, two meters long Zhao Rong doubted whether the bed could fit in the bedroom. In fact, it can take up a lot of room space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4550 It''s just that this bed is too big. It''s the width of two double beds. Zhao Rong decided to choose a smaller one for herself. Jun Chen looked at her and chose a small bed, he just laughed, did not say what. Zhao Rong always felt that he had a special smile. It took them a day to pick out the furniture. But also only selected some basic furniture, and did not cover all aspects. The service provided by the people in the furniture city was very good. They helped them put things in the same day. Jun Chen asked the servant to clean and tidy up again. He must get everything done before tomorrow. Zhao Rong has a bad feeling. He should not let her move here tomorrow If not, the next day he told her that he had moved to the apartment. He asked when she would move in. Facing his expectant eyes, Zhao Rong didn''t know how to answer. Jun Chen has been looking at her, waiting for her reply. Zhao Rong helplessly said: "even if I want to move, I can''t move immediately. I need to tidy up a lot of things." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you sort it out. It''ll be faster." Jun Chen said. Zhao Rong knew that she couldn''t find any excuse to delay. As long as Anson is willing, even half a day can help her with everything. She said with a smile: "Jun AI is not going to leave soon. I will move when she is gone. It happens that those two days are weekends." "Good." Jun Chen chuckles. But after work, he took her to dinner and took her directly to his apartment. Into the living room, Jun Chen holds her from behind, low way: "sleep here tonight, don''t go back." "I have no change of clothes..." "When I asked the servant to do it, I bought some clothes suitable for you. You can go and see if it is suitable." Zhao Rong: What else could she say? He was ready. Jun Chen holds her hand, "go, I take you to see." He led her to the master bedroom. There was a big bed in the bedroom. The bed was covered with black and white simple style sheets and quilts, and four big soft fluffy pillows. Seeing the bed, Zhao Rong thought of Anson''s purpose of buying it. She looked away from her eyes uneasily. Jun Chen opened the wardrobe, which hung a lot of women''s clothes, clothes have tags, all new. "These are your sizes, but I don''t know if you like the style. If you don''t like it, I''ll have someone change it." Zhao Rong looked at it at will, nodded and said, "very good." Jun Chen smile way: "this is I help you choose, later I accompany you to go shopping, you can choose what you like." Zhao Rong asked her, "why is my clothes in this room? I want to live in another room. " She thinks Anson should be allowed to live here. Jun Chen way: "after you live here, your thing put here." "And you?" "I live in another room." Zhao Rong refused, "no, that room is too small for you to live in." Jun Chen grinned: "if you love me, you can let me live in this room." "You''re going to live in this room. I''m going to live in that one." "But I love you too. I don''t want you to live in a small room. I want you to live here." She finally understood his plot. Jun Chen hugs her, flatter way: "we all live here, I promise not to mess, OK?" Zhao Rong didn''t look at him angrily, "man''s words can''t be believed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4551 "I mean it. I won''t do it unless you promise. " Jun Chen said seriously. Zhao Rong has no resistance to him at all. She just blushed and laughed and said nothing. Jun Chen is very happy, he knows she is acquiescent. Love is always very sweet, these days, all people can feel the good mood of Jun Chen. Zhao Rong is also in a good mood. Sometimes she talks with Jun Chen, her face can''t help but show a sweet smile. Jiang Yuanyuan always told her not to laugh, otherwise she would get goose bumps. Zhao Rong suddenly felt that it was wise to move out and live with Anson. Otherwise, she has been showing her love in front of Jiang Yuanyuan. Let alone Jiang Yuanyuan, she will be embarrassed. In the twinkling of an eye, Jun AI is leaving. All of them went to the airport to see her off, but what Zhao Rong didn''t expect was that she met an unexpected person at the airport. The man was tall and straight, dressed in casual clothes and sunglasses, and looked very handsome. At the first sight of him, Zhao Rong recognized him. He''s Jack Jack saw them, too. His eyes seemed to pause on her for a second. He took off his sunglasses and walked towards them. "Introduce myself. I''m Jack. The boss asked me to escort Miss Ruan back to London." Jack said not humbly. Jun AI said with a smile, "elder martial brother Jack, long time no see." "Long time no see." Jack smiles, looks at Jun Qi and Jun Chen, and then passes Zhao Rong. Jiang Yufei did not understand, "why escort?" Jun AI goes to London alone every time. Is there any danger this time? Jack laughs and explains, "don''t worry about Mrs. Ruan. I''m just on my way to escort Miss Ruan. Just as I was escorting my boss back to D City, and I was about to go back to London to work, my boss asked me to go with Miss Ruan Now the head of Nangong family has become Nangong Leshan. Young as he was, he quickly established himself. Knowing the reason, Jiang Yufei felt relieved. Ruan Tianling politely said to Jack, "then my daughter will give it to you all the way." "I will take good care of Miss Ruan." Jack said with a smile. With some more words, junai is leaving. Jack puts on his sunglasses and his eyes pass Zhao Rong again. Zhao Rong has not said anything, but she knows that Jack is doubting her. His eyes are too sharp, as if he can see through everything Jack takes junai''s luggage and goes to the security check with her. After seeing them off, Jiang Yufei and they should go back. Jun Chen drove his own car, he and Zhao Rong got on the bus and left alone. "Here, drink some water." Jun Chen suddenly handed her a bottle of water. Zhao Rong returned to her senses and said, "thank you." Jun Chen says with a smile: "fool, don''t be so polite in the future." Zhao Rong smiles, but the smile is a little reluctant. If she knew that Jack would be met today, she would not come. Will jack see through her identity? Will he find out her details? Her affairs are exposed. Will Nangong family let her go? Zhao Rong was suddenly worried "What are you thinking?" Jun Chen asks her suddenly. "Nothing..." Jun Chen laughs: "is the thing that wants to move?" "Yes." Zhao Rongshun steps down. "It''s really troublesome to move, but don''t worry about anything with me." Zhao Rong looked at him, and his words suddenly gave her a sense of peace of mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4552 (this chapter and the next chapter are in reverse order) * forgetting that time is an excuse, she just doesn''t want to enter Ruan''s family, and she doesn''t want to have too much contact with him. It was her friend who helped her to submit her resume. She was selected and finally had no choice but to enter That time she was going to resign, he could guess what she wanted to avoid. Jun Chen nodded, "it seems that really thanks to her, if not her, you and I miss." "Yes..." Zhao Rong is also grateful for Zeng Li''s help. Or she won''t be with him now. Jun Chen said with a smile, "your two friends also want to enter Ruan''s house. In order to thank them, you tell them that they can apply at any time. As long as they are qualified, they will be hired." "They will be very happy to know." Zhao Rong laughs. But she also understood that Anson was good to her friends because of her. The car soon arrived where they lived. They went upstairs together, opened the door and entered the room. Jun Chen says, "I go to take a bath first, you make a pot of tea for me." "Good." When he went to take a bath, Zhao Rong went to the kitchen to make tea. Everything in the kitchen was very complete. She found the teapot, tea, and then boiled water When she was alone, she inevitably thought of Jack. Jack is such a keen person that he will investigate her identity. In fact, she also intends to solve the past. She can''t escape all her life. Unless she''s not with Anson, sooner or later she''s going to let it all out. It''s just that she hasn''t figured out a solution. In fact, she couldn''t think of any way. The only way was to go back and surrender. But if you go back, can you come back? Nangong family has already stipulated that there are different punishments for the escaped killers according to the seriousness of the plot. If she is like this, at least one of her legs will be lost Without a leg, does she deserve to be with Anson? What''s more, she doesn''t want to lose her leg Tell Anson all this and let him solve it, but she can''t do it. She wants to solve her own problems. She can''t involve him and add trouble to him. So the only way is for her to go back and turn herself in. If she doesn''t want to turn herself in, she can only run away again before Jack finds out. Is it to run away or lose a leg and face the possibility of losing Anson? Zhao Rong was upset for a moment. The water in the kettle boiled, she quickly made a pot of tea, and then went to the living room, took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone. This is an overseas call to London In the empty room, the landline ring suddenly. I don''t know how long the bell has been ringing, and when it is about to disappear, the phone is connected. Hello. Zhao Rong heard a familiar low voice. "Gold, it''s me." This is the first call you''ve made to me in three years. I thought you forgot my friend. The gold at the end said with a smile. Not long after returning to city a, she let gold leave. Gold also wanted to stay with his relatives, so he went back to London, but he left contact information with her. Zhao Rong felt very sorry, "I''m sorry, you know, I don''t dare to call casually. Gold, I need your help now You say. He has always agreed unconditionally to her demands. "My identity may be exposed. Please keep an eye on the situation in London..." [OK. "thank you." Zhao Rong suddenly heard footsteps, "I still have something to do, hang up first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4553 But that''s Nangong family. She''s not in ordinary trouble. At that time, he also knew her identity, would he care so much about her, care about her? Would he hate her concealment and her departure? Zhao Rong suddenly felt confused about the future Hands are held. Zhao Rong side of the head, on Jun Chen firm soft eyes, "we now go to move, after you and I live together, a lifetime will not be separated." "Anson..." Zhao Rong''s heart couldn''t help shaking. Does he know what it means to stay together forever? How could he say such a thing so easily Jun Chen just smile, did not say what again. All of Zhao Rong''s mind fell on him. What he said just now, he had no mind to worry about anything else. It''s a quick move. In half a day. Jiang Yuanyuan is also helping them move. After finishing everything, Jun Chen and Zhao Rong invite Jiang Yuanyuan to dinner. Zhao Rong asked Jiang Yuanyuan to call Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan. In order to prevent Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan from making a fuss, Jiang Yuanyuan explained the identity of Jun Chen on the phone. Zeng Li and Wang Lijuan both cried out that they had made a mistake at the beginning. They knew that they would go to Ruan''s office to work as a cleaner. Maybe Ferrari''s handsome boy would be theirs. Although they are crazy, they don''t really envy Zhao Rong, and they also wish her well. But they will not let Zhao Rong go easily. During the meal, the two secretly threaten Zhao Rong that if there are other high-quality handsome men, they must be introduced to them. Zhao Rong agreed with a smile, but did not intend to introduce the handsome boy to them. She dare not take risks unless she is a very good person. Handsome guy everyone peep, fall in love with handsome guy is not necessarily happy, perhaps is the beginning of misfortune. She was with Anson because she knew him. What''s more, she is willing to pay her life for him. So in comparison, injuries are nothing. After dinner time is very late, Jun Chen drove them back one by one, and finally took Zhao Rong back to their apartment. "Do you have only their three friends?" In the car, Jun Chen asked her. Zhao Rong nodded: "well, we are a dormitory." Jun Chen thinks, if it is not a dormitory of, estimate her a friend does not have. She does not understand her character, will only be close to his friends. She will not take the initiative to approach others, she seems to be lonely habits, do not know how to actively look for friends. "They''re pretty good." Jun Chen smiles. Zhao Rong also laughed out, "yes, their personality is very popular." "Just now I heard your friend named Zeng Li say that you owe her to be with me. What''s the matter?" Jun Chen word front a turn, ask suddenly. Zhao Rong was ashamed. She thought he didn''t notice what Zeng Li said. Jun Chen looks at her one eye, "say, why are you and I together thanks to her?" "It''s nothing..." "Or I''ll ask her myself next time?" Zhao Rong had to say, "at that time, Ruan was recruiting in our school. I forgot the recruitment time. It was she who helped me to submit the resume..." Jun Chen understood, understood cannot understand again. In fact, she did not intend to enter Ruan''s work in the beginning. What forgets the time, is clearly intentional. Ye Xiaoyan has the strongest sense of time. She has never made mistakes in her life. She used to be the most punctual one on training island. * PS: I''m sorry, this chapter is missing and cannot be sorted now. Let''s look at it in reverse with the previous chapter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4554 As soon as she hung up, she turned and saw Anson coming out of the room. "Whose call is it?" Jun Chen asked her. Zhao Rong was sure that he didn''t hear anything, "a friend''s, chatted casually." Jun Chen came and sat down beside her, and put her arms around her naturally. "Is it a male friend or a female friend?" He asked jokingly. Zhao Rong didn''t expect that he would ask. "Just a common friend..." Jun Chen laughs out, "OK, do not tease you, I believe you." Naturally, he believed in her. She certainly won''t like others, but he knows that she has no friends at all. So this friend has a problem "Tea has been made. Have tea. I''ll take a bath." Zhao Rong stood up. "Well, go ahead." Jun Chen let go of her hand. When she left, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message out. Zhao Rong took a bath and came out and saw Jun Chen leaning lazily against the head of the bed with a book in his hand. He put down the book and waved to her, "come here." Zhao Rong walked up to him. As soon as she got close, she was pulled by his hand and her body was pulled down by him. Leaning against his chest, she could smell the good smell of his body lotion. Jun Chen stretched out his hand to comb her long hair and felt that her hair quality was very good. "Rongrong, let''s get engaged in a while." He said suddenly. Zhao Rong looked at him in amazement, "engagement?" Jun Chen Mou color is dim: "en, betrothal first, marriage can come slowly, I will give you enough time to prepare." "Then why rush to get engaged?" Jun Chen half jokingly said: "because I''m afraid you don''t want me any day. I have to set you down first." Zhao Rong felt puzzled. Is Anson really in love with her, or is she a stand in? Maybe all of them, otherwise he would not be so affectionate. "Have you thought it over? You can''t go back on your promise after engagement. Besides, we''re just at the beginning. You don''t know me. Maybe later, you''ll find that I''m not good at all. " Jun Chen tone serious: "I thought well, and very clear what I am doing. What''s more, I won''t think you''re bad or like others Zhao Rong was deeply moved. No matter how much he felt for her, she was willing to believe him. But Zhao Rong shook her head: "I haven''t prepared myself. Let''s talk about the engagement later." Jun Chen''s eye light flashed, "good, you start to consider from now on, don''t let me wait too long." "What if you wait too long?" Zhao Rong asked intentionally. Jun Chen pinches her nose, smile way: "that I had to use to rob, then I can ignore your idea." Zhao Rong Wei Leng: "you are joking." "No, I''m serious." Jun Chen said very seriously. "Bandits..." She scolded him in a low voice. Jun Chen laughs out, more embrace her body, "I am bandit, so don''t run away from me, know?" Zhao Rong looks at him sensitively. Jun Chen doesn''t give her much time to think about it. He lowers his head and kisses her lips. I don''t know why. At that moment, she felt as if he knew her identity. But when I think about it, I don''t think so. If he knew it, he would tear her apart. There is also, she disguises very well, Zhao Rong''s identity is also real, she is now a woman, such a big contrast, he should not doubt her identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4555 But what if he really saw through it? If you really see through it, why not expose her? Zhao Rong fell into deep thought. She didn''t know whether Anson had seen through her. For two days, there was no news from gold. Zhao Rong gets along with Jun Chen normally every day, and Jun Chen mentions the engagement several times. Zhao Rong did not dare to get engaged now, so she refused to talk about it for a while. She pushed off twice, the facial expression of Jun Chen is not good. On the way back by car, he didn''t speak and was obviously angry. Zhao Rong didn''t know how to comfort him, but also kept silent. Zhao Rong hesitated and asked, "are you angry at home?" Jun Chen looks back at her, "why don''t you agree to be engaged?" I was really angry "I don''t disagree, it''s just that it''s too fast. Give me a moment... " "Engagement is not marriage. As long as you are engaged, I will give you enough time to prepare yourself." Zhao Rong was helpless. "I also need some time to prepare myself for engagement." "Why? Is there anything else you are not satisfied with me Jun Chen asked. "No..." "If not, why not? You don''t want to marry me? " No "Well, let''s get engaged earlier." Jun Chen said by himself. "But we haven''t been together for a month yet..." "Time is all right. I don''t think the longer the time, the more proof. You don''t have to worry. I''m serious and my mind won''t change. " Jun Chen said very solemnly. Zhao Rong looked at him, and she saw the firmness and affection in his eyes. Their time together is really short. Where does his deep affection come from? Even if he fell in love with her at first sight, he would not be so eager to be engaged to her. It doesn''t seem that his feelings have just begun Zhao Rong had to suspect that he already knew her identity. He knew that she was Ye Xiaoyan. Since he doesn''t tear her apart, she can only continue to pretend. "Anson, can you make me think about it for a while?" Jun Chen looked at her for a while, went to embrace her body, "OK, I will give you a period of time again." Zhao Rong breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you." Jun Chen suddenly picked up her body and looked at her with burning eyes. "Rongrong, I want you now, OK?" Zhao Rong was stunned. Without waiting for her answer, he strode to the bedroom with her in his arms. Zhao Rong didn''t stop it. When Zhao Rong woke up in the middle of the night, she felt thirsty. She curled up in Jun Chen''s arms, can feel his firm broad and tight smooth chest. He held her in his hand and his breath hit her back. Zhao Rong''s face was very hot last night. However, she did not regret at all, but was satisfied in her heart. In this life, the only person she loves is Anson. She is willing to give everything for him Just, she also wanted to give him the best of her own. So before everything is settled, she can''t promise to be engaged to him. She just wants to be with him without any worries. Thinking of these things, Zhao Rong''s mood is a little gloomy. Now the only thing she can do is wait, wait for her identity to be revealed, and then go back to plead guilty. Zhao Rong thought about this until the sky turned white, and she didn''t fall asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4556 She gently opened Jun Chen''s hand and rose slowly. Jun Chen opened his eyes and glanced at her. He thought she was going to the bathroom and closed her eyes to sleep. It''s getting light. Jun Chen opens an eye to wake up, discover on the bed only he is a person. The bedroom was empty, without the smell of Zhao Rong. He suddenly turned over and sat up, inexplicably panicked in his heart. Putting on his clothes, he ran out of the bedroom barefoot and soon found someone in the kitchen. Jun Chen went to the kitchen door and saw Zhao Rong''s back to him, frying fried eggs. She suddenly looked at him sideways and found that he was only in his shirt, with no buttons on. There are no shoes on my feet. Zhao Rong puzzled for a moment: "you wake up, go to wash first, you can have breakfast immediately." Jun Chen did not say what, he walked to her behind, from behind embrace her body. "Didn''t sleep well last night?" He asked in a low voice. "No It''s just getting up early. " Zhao Rong said. He remembers that she got up very early. She must not have slept well. Jun Chen hugged her body, "did I not hurt you last night?" Zhao Rong''s face was slightly red, "I''m ok, you go to wash and gargle, to have breakfast." Jun Chen determined that she did not regret, showing a reassuring smile, "good." When he washed and dressed, Zhao Rong had put breakfast on the table. Millet porridge, poached eggs, fried vegetables and lotus root slices, very simple breakfast. Jun Chen had a big appetite and ate all the food. But Zhao Rong''s appetite is also big, she also ate a lot. After breakfast, they go to work together. On this day, everyone can feel the general manager''s good mood. He is really in a good mood. As soon as you can see, it was a good night. However, the company''s women, looking at Zhao Rong''s eyes is even worse. Zhao Rong''s mobile phone suddenly rings when she is about to leave work. Seeing that special number, she looked dignified and took her mobile phone to a quiet corner. "Hello, gold." [Xiaoyan, your identity is indeed exposed. They are already suspicious of you and intend to investigate you. Said the gold at the other end. Zhao Rong clenched her mobile phone? I didn''t expect so soon... " But you can atone for it. Gold said, "while there is still time, go back to London. Zhao Rong hesitated for a moment, and soon made up her mind again Good. " Put away the mobile phone, Zhao Rong looks out of the window. Will she make it through this time? "Rongrong." The voice of Jun Chen spreads suddenly behind him. Zhao Rong turned back and looked at his puzzled eyes. She was a little surprised. When did he come over and how much did she hear. "What are you doing here?" Jun Chen asked her. "It''s OK. Just take a break. You come to me?" Zhao Rong smiles. Jun Chen close to her, "en, to work, let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables." These two days Jun Chen infatuated with going to the supermarket to buy vegetables, and then go home to cook. He felt it was like a couple''s life. He liked to live with Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong nodded quickly: "good." As soon as they finished work, they left quickly. Afraid of Zhao Rong''s hunger, Jun Chen bought some bananas and bread on the side of the road, and asked her to eat something first. Then they went to the supermarket. Pushing the shopping cart, Zhao Rong bought a lot of food, including potatoes, beef, ribs, broccoli, chicken breast, mushrooms, vegetables, tomatoes, etc www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4557 Jun Chen doubts ask: "buy so much?" They come to buy these days every day, basically enough to eat that day. Zhao Rong said: "today I want to show my skills." Jun Chen laughs out: "I give you hit a hand." "Good." Zhao Rong also bought a bottle of red wine, Jun Chen picked eyebrows, "you don''t drink?" Zhao Rong said with a smile: "you can drink at home. It''s ok if you are drunk." Jun Chen sticks to her back, ambiguous ask: "before you don''t drink, be afraid of what I do to you? Now, because I don''t worry about what I''m doing to you? " You know, they had a relationship last night. Zhao Rong flushed his cheek She just wanted to go, so she wanted to have a drink with him. Jun Chen shallow smile: "if you are drunk in the evening, you can only let me do what I want. Are you sure you want to buy wine?" Zhao Rong looks at him and firmly puts the red wine in the shopping cart. Jun Chen suddenly kisses her cheek, make her face more red. When they got home, they started cooking. Fortunately, the kitchen is big enough to stew and stir fry. Jun Chen is very generous in washing and cutting vegetables. Zhao Rong is in charge of cooking and stewing. She stewed tomato and beef soup, fried shredded potatoes, vegetables, mushrooms, chicken breast, cold mixed broccoli, made a braised ribs She cooked all the dishes she had bought. By the time all the food was served, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. Sitting on the table, Zhao Rong poured each other a glass of red wine. Jun Chen way: "eat first, had a meal to drink again." If you drink first, Zhao Rong will lie down directly and don''t have to eat. Zhao Rong also thought of this, she nodded and agreed, "OK, eat first." She put some vegetables into Jun Chen''s bowl, Jun Chen also took vegetables, but directly fed her. Zhao Rong opened his mouth and ate it. He fed it again. "You can eat it yourself, and I can eat it myself." Jun Chen obstinately raised his hand: "I feed you to eat, you can also feed me to eat." It turns out that this is his idea Zhao Rong is not shy, she also took vegetables to feed him, two people feed each other, feel very warm. After dinner, you drink. Jun Chen considerate said to her: "you drink less, drink much afflictive." "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I won''t feel bad. I just want to sleep after drinking." "Drink less. What if you sleep too much?" Jun Chen''s ambiguous wink. Zhao Rong looked at him and suddenly said, "Anson, I haven''t told you that I like you." Jun Chen micro Leng, eyes immediately on deep. "Say it again." He spoke hoarsely. Zhao Rong said softly, "I like you more than I like..." Jun Chen embraces her body, the eyes are hot, "more than like a lot, that is not love?" Zhao Rong blinked, but did not refute. Jun Chen kisses her forehead, "me too, I like you more than I like." Zhao Rong''s heart suddenly warm, a lonely heart for a long time, in this moment found the belonging. She hugged him sideways, her cheek against his chest. "Anson, it''s nice to meet you." "I guess it''s the best man you''ve ever met." Jun Chen says with a smile, "so you should catch me, don''t let me go." "Good!" Zhao Rong nodded solemnly. She will try her best to catch him, and she will not miss him. Jun Chen hugged her, "me too, I also want to hold on to you, all my life will not let you go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4558 Zhao Rong closed her eyes to cover up her mood. Did he really see through her identity? Otherwise, how can you easily say such a heavy commitment Even he knows that she is Ye Xiaoyan, and the Nangong family will know. Her identity is really coming to light. Zhao Rong opened her eyes again with a smile in her eyes. "We haven''t drunk yet." Jun Chen took the wine cup, contained a mouthful of wine, and then bowed his head to kiss her lips. The smell of wine filled her mouth, and Zhao Rong''s face turned red and her eyes blurred. Jun Chen kisses her lips and feeds her a mouthful of wine. After drinking, Zhao Rong soon got drunk. Looking at her slightly drunk appearance, Jun Chen low smile: "your alcohol capacity is not general bad." "Anson..." Zhao Rong only looked at him in a trance, her brain was like a paste, "I want to be with you all the time..." Jun Chen looks gentle, "en, we will always be together." Zhao Rong couldn''t listen to him, "I really want to..." "I know. We''ll be together as long as you want. " Jun Chen comforted her. Zhao Rong seemed to listen. She laughed. Her black eyes were very beautiful at this moment. Jun Chen almost looked crazy. He knew that her eyes were beautiful. Even if she changed her face, her eyes were still so beautiful. Jun Chen couldn''t help kissing her eyes. "I won''t miss you any more..." He said in a low voice, the voice was very light, Zhao Rong could not hear clearly. From now on, he will recognize her by her eyes. He will recognize her by his feelings. So he won''t lose her again "What do you say?" Zhao Rong asked. Jun Chen shallow smile: "nothing, I say you are drunk, should go to have a rest." With that, he took her body and went to the bedroom. That night, Zhao Rong is really drunk, she let go of herself, and Jun Chen extreme entanglement ~ Mian, as if to spend all her life''s enthusiasm on this day. Jun Chen is also very crazy, until dawn, they just fell asleep. However, after Junchen fell asleep, Zhao Rong got up and left a letter. She had to go to London at once and take a little initiative. She won''t sit around waiting to die. After flying back to London overnight, Zhao Rong immediately recovered to look like Ye Xiaoyan. She had her hair cut short, her face restored and her previous dress up restored. Came to the outskirts of an empty house, ye Xiaoyan just went in, saw gold head-on floating. "Gold, I''m back." Smile at him. Gold also smiles: "I knew you would come back today, and I have prepared a gift for you. "what gift?" There is a secret of Nangong family, which I also knew by accident. Then I went to look for the secret, and I finally found it. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned, "what''s the secret?" "The secret is nothing, but it concerns the stability of Nangong family. Come on, you''re going to get the secret with me now. Ye Xiaoyan did not ask any more questions and left with him. Three days later, a helicopter landed outside a house outside London. The cabin door opened, and ye Xiaoyan, who was heavily dusted, came out of it. These days, she almost does not sleep endlessly, a pair of eyes with light bloodstain. She just came out, more than a dozen people appeared around her, surrounded her. Jack, the leader, looks at her with complicated eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4559 "Xiaoyan, I didn''t expect that we would meet again one day." He said to her. Ye Xiaoyan looks indifferent, not surprised at their arrival. She knew that they would find her. Ye Xiaoyan said: "elder martial brother Jack, are you here to meet me?" Jack crooked his lips. "Yes. Come on, come with us. The old man said he must take you back Now Nangong Wenxiang has abdicated and become an old master. Ye Xiaoyan did not resist at all, "OK." She was very cooperative. Jack didn''t have her tied up, and he was very polite. "You can ride in a car with me." Jack said to her. "Good." Ye Xiaoyan is very obedient. She got into the car, and Jack sat down beside her. There were only two of them in the car. Jack started the car and left, followed by a lot of cars. "Why did you run away?" Jack asked her. Ye Xiaoyan said frankly, "I''m tired of the life of a killer." "I didn''t think you were a woman." Jack laughed at himself, "you become Zhao Rong, and Ruan Junchen are together. Did you escape to be with him?" "No. With him, it happened later. " "Why do you want to be with him when you know you can''t be with him? If you are tired of the life of a killer, there are many ways to solve this problem, and escaping is the worst way Ye Xiaoyan understands that if she doesn''t want to be a killer, she can hurt her body at the cost of leaving the killer world. It''s really a bad idea to run away. If you are caught, you''ll be worse than dead. "Even if I do it again, I will still run away." Ye Xiaoyan did not explain anything, only said lightly. Jack looked at her and asked, "do you know what''s waiting for you?" "Know..." "Do you think Ruan Junchen will come to save you?" Ye Xiaoyan did not answer. Jack waited for a long time, but she didn''t answer. He looked sideways and found her asleep against the back of her chair. Her face was full of fatigue, and it was obvious that she had not had a rest for a long time. He knew that ye Xiaoyan drove a helicopter to a place, but no one knew what she was going to do there. Ye Xiaoyan''s anti tracking technology is very good. The people they sent out wanted to catch her, and she threw them away every time. When they arrived, she went to another place. The old man did not expect her to come back, but she did not expect to come back. Jack didn''t understand what she had done, but when he saw that she was so tired, he suddenly felt a little soft hearted. It''s just that she trusted him so much that she dared to sleep at ease. Don''t you fear that he''ll just kill her when he''s ordered to? Jack can''t help but hook his lips, but the speed obviously slows down, obviously to give her a little more rest time. As soon as the car stopped, ye Xiaoyan woke up. They have arrived at Nangong castle. Jack pushed the door open. "Come on, follow me." Ye Xiaoyan followed him, asking nothing and saying nothing. Jack took her to a basement, a dark basement, and it felt bad. "The old man said," first you will be locked here, you can go in. " Jack pushes open an iron door. Ye Xiaoyan still didn''t say anything and walked in. There is only a small vent in the basement. There are no windows. The walls were dark, cold and hard. There is only a single bed and a toilet in the room. There was a strong musty smell in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4560 "Now that you''re a fugitive, you should know that when you''re caught, you''re going to end up miserable." Jack said, standing behind her. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I understand." "You really have nothing to say?" From the beginning to the end, she was too calm. Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile: "No Jack clenched his lips: "in fact, you can ask me to intercede for you." "No, I did do something wrong. It''s no use pleading." "What do you want me to bring to the old man?" Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "No Jack suddenly couldn''t understand her. Is she so calm that she is not afraid of death, or is she fearless? "In that case, I''ll go." Jack smiles and turns away. The iron door was closed and the narrow room was immediately dark. There was no light in the room and no street light outside. Ye Xiaoyan walked to the bedside and sat down with his memory, then lay down and closed his eyes for a rest. She was so tired that she didn''t have a rest in order to get on the way these days. Now that there is a chance, she must seize the time to regain her energy. Ye Xiaoyan sleeps in the dark. I don''t know how long she sleeps. When she opens her eyes and wakes up, her eyes are dark. She didn''t know when it was, and her watch and cell phone had been confiscated. In such a room without light, she would lose her sense of time. Since there is nothing to do, ye Xiaoyan continues to sleep. Sleep can not only drive away fatigue, but also save physical strength. She understood that they had locked her up here to attack her vulnerability with darkness. If it''s just punishment, there''s no need to lock her up here. It must have something to do with Anson They want her to give up Anson Ye Xiaoyan guessed right, she has been locked in the basement, nothing to see, nor to eat, drink, no one to talk to her. In the endless darkness, she knew nothing. Because she didn''t eat for several days, her stomach was hungry and her body had no strength. But she could insist that they would not starve her to death. She was right again. When she was about to die of starvation, someone finally opened the door, and the outside light came in, but she felt very dazzling. The person who came is Jack, he looked down at her, ye Xiaoyan could not see his expression clearly. Jack bends down, puts a cloth over her eyes, picks her up and takes her out of the basement. Ye Xiaoyan finally fainted. When she woke up again, she was sleeping in a ward with nutrition liquid on the back of her hand. "Awake?" There''s a voice around me. Ye Xiaoyan turns his head and sees Jack sitting on the edge with his legs up. "How many days?" She asked. "It''s been five days since you came back." "Any water?" Ye Xiaoyan licked his dry lips. Jack got up and brought over a kettle with only a straw on it. Ye Xiaoyan with a straw, drink water desperately, and soon drink all the water. "Want something to eat?" Jack asked her. "Good." She is very cheerful. Jack sent a bowl of porridge in, ye Xiaoyan propped up his body, Jack wanted to feed her, she refused, she insisted on eating by herself. Hungry as she was, she ate slowly and did not gobble. Jack sat by the bed and looked at her. "Why did you dress up like a man?" "There are girls on the island. Why do you pretend to be a boy?" Ye Xiaoyan still did not answer, she finished a bowl of porridge, and then put the bowl aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4561 "Thank you. It''s delicious." Jack suddenly had an impulse to strangle her. "When are you so calm. Why, I really thought Ruan Junchen would come to save you? " Ye Xiaoyan and he looked at each other, "elder martial brother, how does the old master want to punish me?" "Not yet. But when you recover, you will be sent to the dungeon. And then when you''re starving to death, I''ll let you out again and again, until you''re afraid "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Xiaoyan asked sharply. Jack was silent and did not answer. "Anson is here, isn''t he? The old man wanted me to be afraid because he wanted me to give up on him, didn''t he? " "You are not stupid." "I won''t give up on him unless he gives up on me." Ye Xiaoyan said firmly. Jack''s face sank. "Is he that good? You should know that you can''t be with him. Don''t say that you have always been a man''s identity. If the old man allows you to be together, others will recognize you. How can the old man convince the public? " She understood that. But she really won''t leave Anson again. She didn''t want to lose him unless he didn''t want her. "There will always be a solution..." "Ye Xiaoyan, why are you so stubborn? This is not the way you should choose. As long as you give up him, the old master will not do anything to you, and you can not suffer. Is it worth suffering to be with him? If you suffer, you won''t have a chance to be with him. " Ye Xiaoyan said with a smile: "brother Jack, thank you for your kindness. I will not give up anyway." Jack looked serious. "Maybe you''ll die." Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes flash. "I know, but I can''t give up Anson just because I''m afraid of death. If I''m afraid of death, I won''t come back. " Jack got up in a fit of anger. "I think you''ve got water in your head." Ye Xiaoyan just smiles and doesn''t say anything anymore. She knew exactly what she wanted in her heart. Once she wanted freedom and strength. Now she wants to be with Anson. Seeing ye Xiaoyan like this, Jack can only sigh, "I knew I should have worked harder to make you like me. It''s better to like me than to like him. " Jack suddenly laughed at himself and turned away. He left, and the ward quieted down. Ye Xiaoyan leaned against the head of the bed and looked out of the window. Her face was very pale and her body was also thin. But her eyes are always so clear and bright. Now that Anson is here, her heart is full of hope and strength. This time it depends on success or failure. If she succeeds, she will always be with him. If she fails, she will have no regrets. Jun Chen sits by the window, the light gold sunlight sprinkles in, envelops his body. But the sun can''t warm his heart, his eyes. Leshan looked up from his desk and looked at him: "it''s useless for you to sit here with me. It''s up to the master to decide this matter. If he doesn''t let up, I can''t help you." Jun Chen light raises Mou, "let me see her at least one side." "I don''t know where she is." Jun Chen didn''t believe his words at all. Leshan had no choice but to say, "I can''t help you, otherwise things will be worse. You should be aware that ye Xiaoyan is a fugitive. Nangong family has always been soft on fugitives. I''ve read the information. Before, a man escaped and was caught and executed directly... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4562 Jun Chen''s eyes are colder, and the whole room is his gloomy breath. Leshan said, "of course, ye Xiaoyan may not have such an ending." Jun Chen rises abruptly, walk toward outside. "Where are you going?" Leshan asked him. "Look for the old man." He must see ye Xiaoyan once. If he doesn''t see her again, he will go crazy. Jun Chen breaks into the study of Nangong Wenxiang, who is reading in the room. He looked up and looked at Jun Chen: "why don''t you knock on the door? Where''s your manners? " "Grandfather Zeng, I want to see Xiaoyan. Can I see her Jun Chen asked to say. Nangong Wenxiang put down his book. "She is a fugitive and has been deceiving her gender. It''s useless for you to see her. I won''t accept your plea." "Xiaoyan didn''t do anything sorry to Nangong family. She left just because she was not suitable to be a killer." Nangong Wenxiang snorted: "this is not an excuse for her to escape. Who wants to be a killer? Since she has chosen this road, she can''t shrink back. " "How are you going to punish her Jun Chen asks low. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but you and her are impossible." "But I''ve identified her all my life." Nangong Wenxiang looked at him lightly, "if you want Ye Xiaoyan to have a good ending, you''d better give up her." Jun Chen a little angry, "why don''t you let me be with her?" "She''s a fugitive. I''ll not only punish her, but also let her stay with you. No one will be convinced! If there is one, there will be two. The system cannot be abolished! " If all the killers imitate Ye Xiaoyan, the Nangong family will be in chaos. "How can I let her go? I''m willing to take all the punishment for her. " Nangong Wenxiang''s eyes were black and heavy, "Anson, she''s just a woman..." Jun Chen smile: "great grandfather, what I said is true. In this life, I only believe that she, I do not want anyone but her. If I can''t be with her, I''d rather not marry all my life "What if she gave you up on her own?" Jun Chen Zheng for a while, then he shakes his head: "won''t..." "You love her deeply, but she doesn''t necessarily love you so much. Your love may not be worth it. " "No, I believe she loves me, too." Because she said she liked him, and much more than she did. Ye Xiaoyan can like him, is really like, this kind of feeling will not change. "Are you confident?" Nangong Wenxiang asked. "Yes Jun Chen answers without hesitation. "In this case, let''s do a test." After staying in the ward for a day, ye Xiaoyan basically recovered. Her body has long been tempered very strong, almost starved to death, unexpectedly recovered in a day. Jack reappears in the ward. "How do you feel?" "Much better." Ye Xiaoyan replied. Jack sat down beside her. "You know what? The boss introduced a woman to Ruan Junchen, a very excellent woman. " Ye Xiaoyan''s eyelashes moved, "is that right?" Jack chuckled. "I''ve seen that woman is more beautiful than you, and everything is good, and the status is very good. The boss said that if Ruan Junchen agreed to be with that woman, he would not punish you. " Ye Xiaoyan''s eyes only flickered. "Is it?" That''s what she said. Jack was a little upset. "Can you have any other reaction?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4563 "How would you like me to react?" Jack said lightly, "for your so-called love, forcing Ruan Junchen to be with a person he doesn''t like is worth it? Xiaoyan, for your good and for his good, give him up. " Ye Xiaoyan bowed his head and grinned bitterly: "elder martial brother, I know your good intentions. I will make my own decisions." "Why are you so stubborn?" She''s not stubborn. She really can''t let go. In this life, no one has ever been so kind to her, and she has never liked a person so much. She has almost nothing, and her most precious love is this love for Anson. Jack suddenly grabbed her by the wrist: "Xiaoyan, stay with me! You know I like you. As long as you are with me, the boss will let you go. " Ye Xiaoyan gently took his hand back, "I only think you are my elder martial brother." "Feelings can be cultivated slowly, and I''m not worse than Ruan Junchen." "Don''t say anything. I''ll make my own decisions." "I do it for you!" Thank you Jack is really mad. He has never seen such a stubborn woman. He stood up and said, "get up and follow me." Ye Xiaoyan asked nothing. She took off the needle from the back of her hand and got up to follow him. She thought he was taking her to the basement again, but he didn''t. This time Jack took her to the top floor of a castle. He pushed open the door of an attic, ye Xiaoyan walked in, some inexplicable: "what did you bring me here to do?" "The old man asked you to stay here for a while. Don''t worry, you won''t be hungry this time. But you have to reflect on what you did wrong and how to make up for it. " Jack said to her. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I know." Jack looked at her and left. The door was locked. In fact, such a house is not locked Ye Xiaoyan, but she can not escape. Ye Xiaoyan went to the window. Through the window, she could see a garden below and a beautiful small house opposite the garden. She didn''t understand why the old man kept her here. However, she was used to it. She could only accept whatever the old master''s purpose was. [little words. Suddenly, gold entered the room. Ye Xiaoyan looks at him sideways and doesn''t speak. Jinjin knew that there was surveillance here. He said to himself, "I observed for a few days and found that they didn''t really want to punish you, just hope you can give up Ruan Junchen. But you can rest assured, Ruan Junchen said, he will not give up you. Now they are going to act and set up a game to cheat you, so that you can give up on his own initiative. Ye Xiaoyan smiles out of the window in response to his words. Gold asked: "you have mastered the secret, why don''t you take it out to negotiate? Ye Xiaoyan could not answer him. So important chips, how can you easily take them out. What''s more, if she takes it out and talks with the old man, the end will be even worse. No one can threaten the old man It''s just a bad idea to take out that secret. She knew that the old man was angry, and the only thing she could do now was to cooperate and let him take the initiative to calm down. Even though she will suffer a little, she firmly believes that the result is good. Gold looked at her and knew she had an idea. I''ll continue to observe and come back to you if I can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4564 Ye Xiaoyan said thanks to him in his heart. For so many years, she would have died if she hadn''t had no gold. Gold really helped her a lot That night, because of sleeping in a comfortable and dry room, ye Xiaoyan had a good sleep, which was totally different from that in the dark dungeon. She woke up at daybreak. Someone brought her breakfast, and so did Jack, who sent her a book to pass the boring time. Ye Xiaoyan happily took over the book, "thank you." Jack''s hand suddenly changed into a rose, "this is also for you." Ye Xiaoyan smile: "I don''t want this, thank you." "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to give it to you and make you feel better." Ye Xiaoyan remembered that Anson had not sent flowers to her. She didn''t receive any flowers. She shook her head. "No, thank you." Jack made a sad look. "Don''t be so heartless, will you?" Ye Xiaoyan just looks at him and doesn''t speak. Jack puts the rose on the table helplessly, "don''t forget it, but I''m not going to ask for it. Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first When Jack left, ye Xiaoyan put the chair by the window, sat under the window and began to read. Her mentality is really very good, such a situation can also be quiet reading. Don''t know how long, ye Xiaoyan raised his head, moved his neck, the corner of his eye suddenly aimed at someone out of the window. She looked sideways and saw two people in the garden. He''s white, he''s very glamorous in his shirt. The woman is also very tall, her body is a long white dress, amorous feelings of curly hair to the waist, although not clear her appearance, but enough to imagine her beautiful. Ye Xiaoyan is determined to look at them. Because that man is Anson The two of them walked slowly in the garden as if they were walking and chatting. Ye Xiaoyan can''t see Ansen''s expression clearly, but she can feel that woman''s shyness. Is this the test for her? In fact, even if gold didn''t tell her that, she would believe Anson. If Anson really changed her mind, why should the old master keep her here. If Anson had really changed her mind, the old man would have seen her. But even though he knew it was fake, seeing Anson and other women walking together, ye Xiaoyan was still a little uncomfortable. She gets up and stares at them. For a moment, Jun Chen looks up. His eyes do not focus on her and move away. Ye Xiaoyan thought he would see her. It was not until then that she knew that the glass on the window was one-sided visual glass. She can see him, but he can''t see her. Ye Xiaoyan has been staring at them, and they find a place in the garden to sit down and chat. That woman from time to time will say a few words, she noticed, every time is she opens mouth first, Jun Chen just opens mouth. Jun Chen looked up again, but he still couldn''t see her. His eyes seemed to be looking for something. Ye Xiaoyan felt inexplicably that he was looking for her. Her heart was warm for a moment, and he was the only one left in her eyes. Time flies. Maybe several hours have passed. Jun Chen and that woman are still sitting in the garden. Ye Xiaoyan doesn''t think Jun Chen wants to get along with that woman more. She just felt that he stayed here hoping that she could see him more Ye Xiaoyan just thought so, saw Jun Chen get up and walk over, hold that woman''s hand, led her up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4565 Then they left the garden and she couldn''t see them. Jack comes in from outside. Ye Xiaoyan is still standing by the window, maintaining a posture. He walked to her back: "just now you all saw, that is the woman that the old master introduced to Ruan Junchen." Ye Xiaoyan did not look back. "As long as you give him up, he doesn''t have to be with that woman. In the future, he can choose a woman he likes. " Ye Xiaoyan looks back at him firmly. "Elder martial brother, you go and tell the old man that even if I die, I won''t give up on him." Jack''s face sank. "What if he gave up on you?" "I still won''t give up on him..." "Do you think you can get freedom and everything you want if you insist on loving him?" Jack''s voice was discontented. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head with a smile: "no, I don''t want anything from him when I am with him. I want to be with him, just because I love him, I want to accompany him for life. Elder martial brother, in fact, I fell in love with him when I was very young... " "Since you don''t want anything, what do you like about him?" "The person who likes him, likes his heart, likes everything about him." This is the first time Jack heard Ye Xiaoyan say such explicit words, his heart is not very good. He understood that ye Xiaoyan really fell in love with Ruan Junchen. I''m afraid she won''t change her mind for the rest of her life. "But now, your love is not blessed. You''re a fugitive and a killer. You can''t be with him. " Jack gently advised her, "Xiaoyan, you don''t have to be with him to love him. Are you right?" "But I won''t take the initiative to leave him, no matter what happens." Ye Xiaoyan''s tone is firm, "elder martial brother, you don''t need to say anything. What you say is useless." "You woman is so stubborn Jack was angry again. Ye Xiaoyan looks out of the window, where can her stubbornness compare with Anson. She would not have been so firm had his stubbornness not touched her. In the next few days, ye Xiaoyan would see Jun Chen and the woman walking in the garden every day. Their manners grew closer and closer, and the woman could walk on his arm. Even Jun Chen also hugged her. He held that woman, slightly bowed his head, leaf Xiaoyan can only see his tall back, nothing else. From her point of view, they seem to be kissing. Ye Xiaoyan looks at them calmly, as if watching a play. Although she knew it was a real play, she was still in a bad mood. Anson is too embarrassed for her Ye Xiaoyan can''t help but clench her hand, and her sadness can''t be suppressed in her eyes. Jun Chen when they left, she forgot, she has been standing by the window did not leave. In the afternoon, Jack brought her dinner. When ye Xiaoyan was eating, he said to her, "I have bad news to tell you. Ruan Junchen has agreed to be engaged to miss he." Ye Xiaoyan froze. She looked up and said, "I don''t believe it." Jack chuckled: "it''s true. You don''t agree with him all the time. In the end, the old man threatened him with your life, so he compromised Jin Jin said helplessly: "he really agreed, I have not dared to tell you. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly felt a spasm in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4566 Her eyes even emptied for a moment. Jack said faintly, "why do you need it. If you give him up, he doesn''t have to compromise. He doesn''t love that woman at all. Do you really have the heart to marry a woman he doesn''t love? " Ye Xiaoyan did not speak. She lowered her head and ate slowly. She ate mechanically. Jack looked at her and said nothing. Don''t know how long after, ye Xiaoyan raised his head and said faintly: "I still don''t believe it. Unless I listen to him personally, I won''t believe it." "What if you don''t believe it. It is true that they want to get engaged, and Ruan Junchen has indeed agreed. " Ye Xiaoyan''s heart aches again. "May I see him?" She asked, pleading. Jack shook his head apologetically. "I can''t make up my mind about this." "I want to see him, really." Jack couldn''t say no to her pleading eyes. "OK, I''ll get back to you after asking for instructions." After Jack left, ye Xiaoyan sat by the window and continued to read. It''s getting dark and street lights are on outside. Ye Xiaoyan has been staring at the pages of the book, but has not turned a page. The next day, Jack came. He said to her, "the boss allows you to see him, but he can''t let him see you. In order to let you die, he arranged a date between Ruan Junchen and miss he. Maybe you will die when you hear from your own ears. " Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I know." "Remember, don''t expose your trace. You can''t meet before Ruan Junchen is engaged and married." Jack warned him seriously, "or no one will know the consequences." I know. " Jack was relieved to see her cooperate so well. Then he took her to a quiet little garden. The garden is full of trees and flowers. There is also a small pavilion. It is very quiet. It is a very suitable place for dating. Ye Xiaoyan stands behind a tree, not long, Jun Chen and miss he walk toward the pavilion. Ye Xiaoyan just heard them talking about their engagement. "Anson, how many people do you want to invite when you''re engaged?" Miss he asked him shyly. Jun Chen''s voice is very indifferent: "no one wants to invite." He didn''t value the engagement at all. Miss he was not sad: "where are you going to get engaged? Is it London or back to China? " "Whatever you want." His tone was still so cold. They stood silent for a long time. It was Miss He who broke the silence and said, "Anson, do you still hate me so much?" Jun Chen did not answer. "If you don''t want to get engaged, you don''t have to "I really don''t want to, but I have to be engaged. It''s you. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to." Miss he''s voice was a little sad: "OK, I''ll quit I respect your choice. We are not engaged. " Hearing her say so, ye Xiaoyan is a little surprised. Jun Chen''s voice also took a bit of accident: "are you really willing to quit?" Yes, I will. Since you don''t like me, I won''t force you. " Jun Chen relaxed a breath: "that good, you go to say with my great grandfather yourself, say you don''t want to be engaged with me." Miss he laughed bitterly: "even if you don''t like me, you don''t have to dislike me so much." "I don''t dislike you. In fact, I respect you very much, but I can''t have feelings for you." "I understand..." Miss he laughed and asked a little humbly, "Anson, before the end, can I give you a hug? Don''t worry. It''s just a simple hug. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4567 Jun Chen is silent, do not know how to answer. Miss he''s full of expectation: "I just want a hug..." Jun Chen slightly nodded a head. Miss he showed a happy smile, and then she gently put her head on his chest. Ye Xiaoyan did not open her eyes and looked into the distance. "You -" all of a sudden, she heard Anson''s low, painful voice. Ye Xiaoyan looked quickly and saw a frightening scene. Jun Chen falls to sit on the ground, his hand covers abdomen, blood flows out continuously from his finger seam. Just now, Miss He, who was shy and gentle, was holding a muffle pistol in her hand and looking at him coldly. "Ruan Junchen, you didn''t expect me to kill you?" Miss he asked with a sneer, her eyes full of hate. "Why?" Jun Chen asked lightly. "Because my father died in your father''s hands! Today I will kill you to avenge my father Miss he held the pistol in both hands and quickly pulled the trigger. Jun Chen originally wants to dodge, the result he sees a person shadow flies to come over, block in front of him. The bullet shot out silently, just shooting at Ye Xiaoyan''s back. She feels a body ache, immediately whole body is numb, the body soft falls to Jun Chen. Jun Chen catches her body, "small words!" Ye Xiaoyan frowned, "kill her, leave me alone!" Jun Chen looks at her only Mou deep, do not act. Ye Xiaoyan was worried, "go quickly..." With these two words, she fainted in his arms. Soon, the murder of Ruan Junchen spread. Ye Xiaoyan in order to save him, for him to block a bullet, now in danger, this matter also spread. Ye Xiaoyan was sent to the rescue room for rescue, but he did not come out. Ruan Junchen is also in the rescue, heard that his injury is also very serious. But the doctor said that if ye Xiaoyan had not blocked a shot for him, he would have been dead. So it was Ye Xiaoyan who saved his life The next day, hearing the news, Ruan Tianling and his wife came to Nangong castle. Ruan Tianling was so angry in Nangong Wenxiang''s study that he almost fought with the old master. Nangong Wenxiang is really in the wrong this time. In order to force Jun Chen to give up Ye Xiaoyan, he chose a woman for him, but he didn''t expect that woman had a grudge against Ruan Tianling, so he almost killed Ruan Junchen. If Ruan Jun Chen really died, that is what he killed. In addition, Ruan Tianling paid a great price for ye Xiaoyan''s freedom. Nangong Wenxiang weighed it again and again, and decided to let Ye Xiaoyan go and not punish her any more. After that, everything about her had nothing to do with Nangong family. This time, ye Xiaoyan has a blessing in disguise. If she can survive, she will be completely divorced from Nangong family. However, many people are watching to see if she can survive. People who are jealous of her don''t want her to survive. Some people want her to survive, others don''t care. Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei quickly took away Ye Xiaoyan and Ruan Junchen and took them to other places for treatment. The people of Nangong Castle don''t know their specific situation, but they have heard something about it. They know that ye Xiaoyan is temporarily out of danger, but no one has been awake. A week later, Ruan Junchen woke up, ye Xiaoyan did not wake up. A month later, Ruan Junchen''s body recovered, and ye Xiaoyan did not wake up. Some people said that she was seriously injured and would not wake up in her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4568 In such a legend, gradually, their things have been forgotten by people, no one will pay attention to them. And in fact. After Ruan Tianling took them away and returned to China, Ruan Junchen woke up. He was in good health and had not been shot at all. When he opened his eyes and woke up, he saw Jiang Yufei sitting by the bed and asked subconsciously, "Mommy, where''s Xiaoyan?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "sure enough, I have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother. I wake up and care about Xiaoyan." Jun Chen propped up his body, embarrassed smile: "Mommy, you in my heart seat nobody can replace. I''m just worried that grandfather Zeng hasn''t said a word yet "Don''t worry. She''s all right. She''s in the next room. She hasn''t woken up yet." They were all shot with anesthetic guns, and in order to be realistic, they were given medicine to keep them awake until now. Jun Chen jumps out of bed, he hugs Jiang Yufei tightly and kisses her cheek. "Mommy, I''m happy now." With these words, he can''t wait to run out and go to the next room. Jiang Yufei also couldn''t help laughing, happy for her son. Jun Chen pushes open the door of the next room, see ye Xiaoyan quietly sleeping on the bed. Her facial features have been restored, but her hair has been cut short again. Jun Chen walks to the bedside to sit down, the eye Mou gentleness looks at her. He couldn''t help but reach for her head, feeling that her hair was too short. But then she won''t have to cut her hair. In the future, she will no longer have to hide her identity or worry about anything. Jun Chen thinks they can be together all the time after, can''t help but laugh out. At this time, ye Xiaoyan opened his eyes slowly. Two people''s eyes on the instant, the moment seems to stop at this moment. They looked at each other quietly, for a long time, ye Xiaoyan broke the silence, "Anson, are you ok?" Jun Chen leans over to embrace her body, the face sticks to her cheek, "it''s OK. You and I are all right. " Ye Xiaoyan micro Leng: "nothing?" She clearly saw that he was shot, and she was also shot. Jun Chen laughs to explain: "that is false, it is acting. The purpose is to deceive everyone and make them think that you almost died in order to save me. Only in this way can the old man have a reason to let you go and convince the public. Xiaoyan, you are free from now on, and we can be together forever. " Ye Xiaoyan could hardly believe his ears. She blinked, and it took a while to digest what he said. "Do you mean that the old man will not pursue my fault?" "Yes." "I can live a decent life without being a killer?" "Yes." "I have completely cut off the relationship with Nangong family?" Jun Chen raises a head, the corner of the mouth bends good-looking radian: "yes." The news came so suddenly. Ye Xiaoyan''s excited eyes turned red, "what else did you do to let the old master let me go?" She''s not a fool. She can''t be let go because of this. Jun Chen knew that she could not be concealed, so she had to say: "my father paid a lot of things to the old master, he took a lot of benefits. Besides, he knows that we can''t be stopped, and he has always been satisfied with your ability to give you to me as my wife, and he still has no opinion Ye Xiaoyan frowned: "what did your father sacrifice?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4569 At that time, they were having breakfast. Jun Chen''s stomach is very hungry, pull her to also go to sit down. Sitting opposite Ye Xiaoyan are Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling. "Hello, Madam President." She was very embarrassed to say hello, quite a kind of daughter-in-law to see her mother-in-law feeling. Jiang Yufei made a plate of breakfast for her, and said with a smile, "first call your uncle and aunt. When you get married with Anson, you can change your words. Don''t call your wife president. It''s too natural to listen." Ye Xiaoyan''s cheek is more red, "uncle and aunt..." Ruan Tianling nodded his head, which was a friendly response. Jiang Yufei urged her, "eat quickly, I''m hungry." This time, ye Xiaoyan''s face is completely red. Thinking of what she and Anson had done in the room yesterday, she wanted to find a way to get in. This is the Anson family. She is Her hand was suddenly grasped, and Anson''s gentle eyes could be seen on her side: "eat quickly." Ye Xiaoyan settled down and was not so shy, "OK." After breakfast, Jiang Yufei took them to the living room to chat. "How about the wedding in half a year?" She asked them. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t object to it The small gentleman looked at her just now, the leaf is not anxious. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "actually, I want you to get married right away. It''s just that you''re in the" healing "stage, so you have to perform the whole play." Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "I understand, I have no problem with anything." It''s over. She seems to be more eager. Ye Xiaoyan simply bowed his head and said nothing. Jiang Yufei laughed: "Xiaoyan, when you were a boy before, I didn''t find you so shy." Jun Chen shallow smile: "she is very easy to be shy now." Ye Xiaoyan himself is embarrassed to smile. In this way, they discussed some things about marriage, Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan have no opinion, the matter is basically settled. Finally, Ruan Tianling told them two: "this period of time you stay at home do not go out, after a period of time again." "Good." Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan nodded. Jiang Yufei laughed and waved: "well, you two find a place to talk quietly, you don''t have to accompany us." Jun Chen holds Ye Xiaoyan''s hand: "go, I''ll take you to the garden for a walk." Ye Xiaoyan had to get up and leave with him. The garden of Jun Chen family is very beautiful, he pulls her to sit on the swing, embrace her, suddenly feel the years are very beautiful. Ye Xiaoyan leans on his shoulder and feels that everything is so beautiful now. "Anson, I''m really free. Can I live my life as I want?" Ye Xiaoyan suddenly asked him uncertainly. Jun Chen nodded: "well, you are free. Even if there''s anything in the future, I''ll do it for you. " "Anything?" "Yes Ye Xiaoyan''s heart is suddenly very guilty. The ansons are so kind to her, but she has a lot of things to hide from them. "Anson I have a lot to tell you. " Jun Chen voice is gentle: "what words, you say, I listen to." "I In fact, my name is not ye Xiaoyan. This is not my real name. " Jun Chen looks at her unexpectedly. He knew she had something to hide from him, but he didn''t expect that her name would be fake. "What''s your name then?" He asked in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4570 Ye Xiaoyan sat upright, and she said earnestly, "you know my name. We have known each other for a long time." Jun Chen is stunned: "when?" "Don''t you remember? You also gave me a name, Xiaokui... " A certain memory suddenly becomes vivid. Jun Chen opens big eyes, look at her inconceivably. He remembered Xiaokui, but it was a long time ago, so long ago that he forgot everything. He only remembered that when he was very young, he took back a little girl, and he named her Xiaokui. As for her appearance, he has long forgotten. But ye Xiaoyan told him that she was Xiaokui Jun Chen feels the thing in this world, it is too incredible. "You say you are Xiaokui. When I took it home, I ran away behind me?" He asked in surprise. Ye Xiaoyan nodded: "yes, it''s me. I''m Xiaokui. This is the name you gave me, but you don''t know. My real name is Xiaokui. My name is Xiang Xiaokui. Ye Xiaoyan is my random name When looking at Chen, it seems that she is really looking at her shadow. "Are you Xiaokui?" "Yes." "When did you recognize me?" "When I was on the island, I didn''t remember you either. I just knew that your family lived in city a and that you had a twin brother. I thought about you later. Anson, I didn''t mean to hide you. I I just want to live a new identity. " Jun Chen quickly accepted these facts. He clenched her hand. "Why a new identity? Why don''t you recognize me? " It has to be said that he was really keen and grasped the crux of the problem at once. Recovering his real identity, he said to Xiaokui: "this involves another secret of mine. Because of that secret, I have been sold, and many people want to catch me Anson, I''m scared. I''m really afraid of being caught. In order not to be captured, I disguised as a boy and changed my identity Jun Chen soft voice way: "I don''t ask you that secret is what, you want to say when I say again, but no matter what that secret is, I will stand on your side, always protect you, do not let you suffer any harm." To small Kui moved do not know what to say. She really wanted to tell him her secret immediately, but she was afraid that he would not believe it. "Give me some time, and I''ll tell you when I think about it." "Good." Jun Chen nods. Jun Chen looked for a time, said to his parents to small sunflower thing. Knowing the truth, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Jun Chen knows that they know her, when to small Kui left, Jiang Yufei also specially to check her identity. After being surprised, Jiang Yufei sighed: "I didn''t expect that she was really Xiaokui. I wonder why I always feel a little similar when I see her, but I can''t think of where I saw her." Ruan Tianling said, "I think she''s a little familiar. No wonder Misha went to the ghost cave and found nothing. She pretended to be a boy Jun Chen does not understand: "Misha goes to ghost cave to look for her?" Ruan Tianling looked at him: "some things I''m afraid you don''t know. It seems that she hasn''t told you to Xiaokui." Jun Chen busy excuse for her, "she said she has a secret, but intend to say with me in a few days, she needs some time to prepare." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4571 Seeing that he cared so much to Xiaokui, Jiang Yufei laughed, "maybe she really intends to completely confess to you. But if you want to know, we can tell you her secret now. " "Daddy and mummy know that?" Jun Chen is a little surprised. Jiang Yufei said: "we are also guessing, how specific, but also listen to what she said." Jun Chen is silent for a while, still choose to know now. He really wants to know about Xiang Xiaokui. What''s more, he could do something earlier to reassure her. "What is her secret?" Jun Chen asked. Xiang Xiaokui is wearing comfortable home clothes and reading books on the reclining chair in Anson''s study. Because she and Anson are both recuperating, so they can''t go out for a long time. Anson''s study has a lot of books. Just as she loves reading, even if she stays in the study every day, she won''t feel bored. Jun Chen walked in, looked at him to small Kui, showed a smile: "do you want to work?" Jun Chen has to help Ruan Tianling to deal with business affairs when he is recuperating at home. "No work today." Jun Chen walks to her side, lean against her to sit down, then hold up her body to put on his leg. "What books did you read?" "The Bible." Turn the cover to Xiao Kui and show him. Jun Chen laughs out, "how to think to see Bible?" "I feel that this book is full of philosophy, and there are a lot of reasons to be human." Jun Chen looks at bright big eyes to small sunflower, this time he just discovers, her eye is really beautiful incredible. It''s like wearing beautiful pupils. No, it looks better than wearing them. Such a pair of beautiful eyes, but can see what ordinary people can not see, do not know is lucky or unfortunate. "Sunflower, your eyes are beautiful." He said suddenly. To small Kui Leng for a moment, yesterday she confessed with Anson, he did not call her name. Today, he called her Xiaokui This name has not been called for a long time. Jun Chen way: "after you restore your true identity, you don''t worry, no one will hurt you." "Better not I can continue to be Zhao Rong... " "You are not Zhao Rong, you are Xiang Xiaokui. Don''t you want to be yourself?" Of course she would. Jun Chen comforted her: "your name won''t be released, in addition to the family, no one will know what your name is. You can take an English name. For foreigners, you can call your English name. " It''s a good idea. Even if someone finds out her name, she doesn''t have to be afraid. She was no longer the little girl who could be slaughtered. She''s good enough to protect herself, and besides, she''s got Anson around. To small Kui smile out: "good, after I call to small Kui." Jun Chen bends up the radian that looks good, "say really, we two are predestined, did you discover?" Nods to small Kui. Jun Chen said with a smile: "when I was a child, I met you. The name I gave you coincided with your real name. When I grew up, I met you again. So when you were very young, you were destined to marry me in the future. " Xiang Xiaokui is also happy for their fate. She put her arm around his neck and put her face on his shoulder. "Anson, my greatest fortune in my life is to meet you." Jun Chen hugged her body, "me too." "Anson, I said I have a secret. Do you want to hear it now?" She decided to talk to him now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4572 Jun Chen shallow smile: "I want to hear, you say." "Maybe you''ll be shocked." "I won''t be shocked if you say you''re an immortal." To small Kui raised his head, extremely serious said: "I am not a fairy, I am a monster!" Jun Chen''s attitude is also very serious: "if you are really, I believe it." "I didn''t lie to you..." "I really believe it. I believe everything you say." "Aren''t you afraid?" "No, no matter what you are, I''m not afraid." To small Kui to confirm that he is serious, said is also true, she suddenly have a kind of impulse to cry. "Anson, I''m really a monster. I can see ghosts. When people die, they have souls. I can see them and communicate with them. What I said is true... " As expected In the face of her uneasy expression, Jun Chen is very distressed. He clasped the back of her head and kissed her eyes. "Kui, you are not a monster. Don''t say that about yourself." "But they all said I was..." "Who?" "My uncle and aunt." Jun Chen''s eyeground flits a wipe Sen Leng, "be they sell you?" "They know my secret. When my grandfather was alive, they didn''t dare to do anything to me. After the death of my grandfather, they were afraid of me and did not dare to raise me. They wanted to sell me. Because of my special ability, I can sell it for a good price... " Jun Chen hugged her body, "they are greedy, so they deliberately say you are a monster, want to put the responsibility on your head. It''s their fault. You have nothing wrong. " To small Kui a little surprised. She had never heard of it, and all along she thought she was a monster. Sometimes, she even felt that her uncle and aunt should have sold her. "But I''m different from ordinary people..." Jun Chen comforted her: "you are different from everyone, but that''s not because you are not good, but because you are very good. You know, only the most true and pure people can see the human soul. What you see is not a ghost, but a soul. Because God likes you, it gives you this special ability. Other people want to have your special ability can not, only you have, you are the unique existence in this world To small sunflower''s eyes flicker a few times, "really? Do you really think so? " Jun Chen nodded: "of course, my every word is sincere. Sunflower, in my eyes, you are a treasure, no one can compare with you. " "Don''t you think it''s a problem for me to have this ability? There will be a lot of people who want to take advantage of me... " "Before you couldn''t protect yourself, they treated you as they wanted. Now it''s different, you''re stronger, and we''ve always protected you, no one dares to do anything to you. Besides, there are not many people who believe in this ability, and even if they believe it, they dare not do anything to you. Sunflower, you have to understand that as long as you are strong enough, no one can hurt you even if you have more babies. " To small Kui''s heart instantly settled. She no longer had to worry that her secret would be known, that someone would take advantage of her. Anson was right, because she became strong, no one could hurt her. Only the strong are fearless. "Anson, I''m afraid of nothing." She said relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4573 Jun Chen raised the corner of his mouth: "although we have enough ability to protect ourselves, but the flies are also annoying, so your ability is better as a secret. This matter will only be known by our family, and will never be known by outsiders. " "Well, I understand." Nods to small Kui. "Then you have nothing to say?" To small Kui was about to nod, and thought of a thing. "There''s another secret It''s about the Nangong family. I''m going to never talk about it. " Jun Chen frowns: "very serious?" "No, it may not be useful to say it. When I got this secret, I wanted to use it as a bargaining chip, hoping that the old man would let me go. Later, I thought about it and said it would be better not to say it "What''s the secret?" "To small Kui way:" you should know Nangong family''s ancestor is a pair of twin brothers? " "Well, I know all that." "Do you know that the heirs can only be the descendants of Nangong longyi?" Jun Chen nods. Sigh to small Kui said, "I get the secret is In fact, Nangong longer''s child was not his His wife had a child when she married him, and that child was not his. " Jun Chen micro surprised, "is this secret reliable?" "Yes. I have a friend, whose name is Jinjin. He found a book left by Nangong longyi and Nangong longer. It records these things. " "How was the gold found?" Jun Chen asks strangely. To small Kui had to explain: "gold, he died very early, his age stay in 19 years old." Jun Chen understood that gold is a ghost. "If he can find it, there must be a clue." "In order to help me and prevent me from being punished by the old master, he has been paying close attention to the affairs of Nangong family. Then he overheard the old man tell Mike that his ancestors had left something. They only knew the location of the thing, but they never found it. Gold knew this, so he went to find it, and he found it "You went directly to other places after you went back to London, just to get it?" "Yes. I hid it, I didn''t take it with me Jun Chen thought to say: "this matter is really important, I want to discuss with my parents to see how to deal with it, OK?" To small Kui natural no opinion: "can." "Let''s go. Let''s go." "Good." Then they went to Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling and told them about it. After hearing this, Jiang Yufei was surprised and said: "there is such a thing. No wonder all along, only the descendants of Nangong longyi can inherit the family. If this secret had been made public earlier, Nangong Xu would have been reconciled. " Ruan Tianling said: "he has great ambition. Even if he knows that his lineage is not Nangong family, he will find other excuses to control Nangong family. And it''s a good thing that this secret is not made public, otherwise it will affect the stability of the whole Nangong family. " Jiang Yufei thinks so. The descendants of Nangong longyi and Nangong longer have been fighting for interests. If this secret is known to all, the descendants of Nangong longyi will fight against the descendants of Nangong longer. Nanmiyagi''s descendants will surely be reluctant to lose their interests and unite to resist It''s true that it''s not public. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4574 To small Kui also think so, so did not take out this secret. Jun Chen asks: "so we choose to keep secret?" Ruan Tianling shook his head: "this is not our family''s business, or let your great grandfather make his own decision." "He''s most concerned about family interests, and I don''t think he''s going to make it public." Jiang Yufei said. Ruan Tianling smile: "that''s his thing." Finally, they told Nangong Wenxiang the secret. Nangong Wenxiang asked them how they learned about it. Ruan Tianling said that he found it in the treasure house. Nangong Wenxiang chose to believe. After all, he was the first to enter the treasure house. Nangong Wenxiang asked them to give him the book some time. Ruan Tianling said that the book was not in his hands and needed to be given to him after a period of time. Nangong Wenxiang said that he had no objection. A month later, when the trouble between Jun Chen and ye Xiaoyan passed, they dressed up and went to London by plane. Smoothly took back the book, they handed it over to Nangong Wenxiang. "Anson, I want to go somewhere before I leave London." To small Kui said to him. "Looking for gold?" "Yes." "I''ll go with you." There is an empty villa outside London. Gold stays in the villa when he is OK. To small Kui push the door to go in, suddenly there is a layer of ash fluttering to the face. The owner of the villa doesn''t know where he went. He hasn''t come back for many years. The villa has been covered with thick ash. [little words. Gold suddenly appeared in front of them. Looking at him, he said with a smile: "gold, I don''t call Xiaoyan now. My name is xiangxiaokui. This is my real name." Jun Chen looks to the direction that sees to small sunflower, but what did not see. "I''m still used to calling you Xiaoyan. "gold, I''m here to say goodbye to you. Maybe I''ll rarely return to London in the future. I''m afraid I won''t come to see you for a long time." I understand. I know you''re together. Xiaoyan, I cheated you at the beginning. I knew they were acting in order to make you act more realistic, so I didn''t tell you the truth. nodded to Xiaokui: "I guessed that. Jinjin, thank you very much for your help for so many years. I will go to your parents later and I will leave them some money No. Gold shakes his head and says, "they are living well now. Don''t give them any more money. I''m dead. The rest is on their own. Xiaoyan, I don''t want your return to help you. I really take you as my friend. You are my best friend. "so are you, and you are also my best friend." Jun Chen suddenly opened his mouth, "gold, thank you for taking care of Xiaoyan for so many years. I will take good care of her and protect her with my life." Gold looked at him, and he turned his head to Xiao Kui and said, "Xiaoyan, I''m really relieved to give you to him. You will be very happy with him. Xiang Xiaokui was stunned. How could he listen to this. Jun Chen asked her, "what did he say?" "He said that he knew you would be nice to me, and he was very relieved..." Jun Chen curved the corners of his mouth. To small Kui a little worried asked Gold: "gold, do you intend to leave?" "Yes, it''s time for me to leave. My wish is that you can be happy, now you are happy, I should also choose to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4575 To small Kui, she can be happy, this is his wish? I don''t know why. She doesn''t want to delve into what gold said. "Gold, will you go to my wedding?" Gold shakes his head: [maybe not, but I know you will be very happy. Xiang Xiaokui was a little sad, "when will you leave?" [I don''t know. When the time comes, I will leave. But this should be our last meeting. When he said this, Xiang Xiaokui was even more upset. But she also knew that the gold must leave, he could not wander in the world forever. "Then you go well, and I will bless you." Gold smile: "me too After leaving, to small Kui mood or a little low. Although she behaves very naturally, but Jun Chen also can feel her mood. He comforted her, "let''s do a ritual for him sometime." Nod to small Kui: "good." "I hate him, don''t you?" Jun Chen asks again. To small Kui smile: "is a little bit, he helped me a lot, I really take him as a friend." Jun Chen clenched her hand, "there is no banquet that will not end. In the future, we will have children and children will leave us. But I''ll always be with you and I won''t leave you. " Xiang Xiaokui was very moved. She leans on Jun Chen''s shoulder, "Anson, I will accompany you forever." Jun Chen laughs out, smile very happy. Originally Jun Chen and Xiang Xiaokui planned to get married after half a year. As a result, two months later, Xiaokui was found to be pregnant. On the first day of receiving the news, Jun Chen took her to register for marriage. As for the wedding, it can only be held after the baby is born. In fact, to the small sunflower''s body is very good, even if pregnant also has no influence, but Jun Chen worries about her to have the slip, must wait for the child to be born again to hold the wedding ceremony. To small Kui doesn''t matter, anyway, she has got everything she wants. The wedding is just icing on the cake. As for Zhao Rong''s identity, she is no longer useful, but she has found a chance to have a showdown with Jiang Yuanyuan and them. Jiang Yuanyuan and they were very surprised that Zhao Rong had already died. In those years, to small Kui to find her, money to help her cure, accompany her through the last time of life. After she died, she replaced her identity, only because her identity could not be disclosed for the time being. Although the incident is very strange, they still accept this fact. They also vowed that they would not tell the truth, and they would be their friend to Xiaokui. As for Zhao Rong''s family, Jun Chen created the process of Zhao Rong''s death and a corpse for Zhao Rong''s family to claim. From then on, Zhao Rong was no longer alive. Ye Xiaoyan, the man, disappeared. Later, there was only Xiang Xiaokui. Recovery of the real identity of the small Kui, this has a sense of self-existence, people still have to do the most authentic themselves, is happy. Blink of an eye, to small Kui pregnant with five months, but her stomach almost no obvious change. Her stomach, as if she had eaten too much, only puffed up a little. Jun Chen has seen the appearance of Jiang Yufei''s pregnancy. He knows that when he is pregnant for five or six months, his stomach will have a very obvious change. But to small Kui''s stomach, as if there was no pregnancy at all. If the clothes were a little looser, she could not be seen to be pregnant. Jiang Yufei also thinks that she is so unscientific, which pregnant woman''s stomach will be like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4576 If that''s the case, what a small baby she''s got in her stomach. Everyone in the Ruan family is worried about her. Xiang Xiaokui is also worried. Although she feels good, she can feel the vivacity of the fetus, but her tummy bulge is not obvious. Jun Chen takes her to the hospital to do an examination, the result checks everything is normal. The doctor said that she was exercising too well, so she hardly had any extra fat, so she would look like this. In fact, the child is very healthy and has no problem at all. Jun Chen doesn''t believe the doctor''s words, simply invite his grandfather to do an examination to small sunflower. The results of the examination were the same, which relieved him a lot. However, he would feed little Kui every day to eat a lot of things, but her body is too good, how can not eat fat, Junchen finally gave up the idea of feeding her fat point. In this way, to small sunflower no pressure pregnancy to birth. On the day the baby was born, everyone was outside the delivery room, very concerned about her situation. They are very nervous, to small Kui was born without pressure, she felt that she did not how hard, no pain, the child came out. The whole process is only half an hour, which makes people feel incredible. She gave birth to a boy, the child''s skin is very good, body proportion is also looking very good, he opened his eyes, everyone found that he has a pair of very beautiful big eyes, like his mother. This child became the treasure of all Ruan family, especially Jiang Yufei, who had to take care of herself for several hours every day. Jun Chen hears after production, the woman needs very good maintenance, just won''t fall ill root. He simply left the child to Jiang Yufei to take care of him. He concentrated on taking care of Xiang Xiaokui. Results to the small Kui recovery is too good, only a week is basically OK. That really made him happy and depressed. Depressed is, his husband seems to have not played a role In short, he really married a very strong wife. Since Xiang Xiaokui''s body has recovered, Jiang Yufei proposes to prepare for the wedding and let them hold the wedding as soon as possible. Jun Chen does not agree with the abnormal, he plans to hold a wedding in a few years. The reason is that at that time, their children were grown up, and they didn''t need them to take care of themselves. At that time, when the wedding ceremony was held, he could take Xiaokui out for a honeymoon. Jiang Yufei scolds him for not knowing how to think about Xiaokui. In case Xiaokui wants to hold a wedding right away. Xiang Xiaokui said with a smile that she also wanted to hold it in a few years. They sing along with their husbands and wives, and Jiang Yufei is free to let them go After the child is born, to small Kui and Jun Chen''s life has more Ziwei. One day, to the small Kui think of the cruel to sell her uncle and aunt. She plans to investigate them to see what they are doing recently. As for revenge and so on, she hasn''t figured out what to do. She was surprised by the results of the investigation. A year ago, her uncle and aunt had left a city to live in the northernmost part of the city. She didn''t understand why her uncle and aunt went there because of the cold climate and poor living conditions there. She said this matter with Jun Chen, Jun Chen said to her, that is what he did. He designed to force her uncle and aunt to move, only to live in that place, in order to revenge them, but also to let them leave city a forever. He did not want to one day, small Kui in the street when suddenly met them, destroyed her good mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4577 I don''t want them to recognize Xiaokui and publicize her secret. He will not kill them, but let them never come back, so that they can not know the existence of sunflower, which he can still do. Listen to small Kui very moved. Anson was really nice to her. It took her a while to find out that he was a good man. He is careful, considerate, gentle and tolerant. Whatever she didn''t think of, he would think of it and help her do it well in advance. Living with him, she felt that her life ability was declining, because he did everything well, and she didn''t need to worry about it. One day, he took her to the cemetery. She just knew that it was the death day of her parents, and he put it in his heart that she had forgotten. Listen to him to her parents'' grave called mom and Dad, to small Kui suddenly cried out. This is the first time that she cried recklessly for so many years [the story of Junchen and Xiaokui is over. I should have explained everything that should be explained. Originally, I didn''t want to write about them, but many readers want me to write about Jun AI and Jun Qi. According to the chronological order, first write what you love, and you can continue to see what you like. Thank you. The following story will not be complicated ~] This is a famous university in London, l Royal College. There are two most famous majors in this school, one is music, the other is art. Those who graduate from this school are all talents in the society. There have been many musicians and artists here. Those who can go to this school are either of very difficult status or of great talent. Night fell. The school''s ballroom was ablaze with bright lights. The school just transferred to a beautiful oriental girl, she is so beautiful that everyone likes it. So a large group of men and women decided to hold a welcome party for her. Different from the luxury, resplendence and noise in the dance hall, the garden outside the dance hall is cold and gloomy. A thin, old and white boy, about 15 or 16, was sitting in the garden, playing the violin over and over. The sound of violin can''t cover up the music coming from the dance hall. The boy stopped. He looked at the direction of the dance hall, and his eyes flashed with envy. He is not qualified to attend such a dance "Hey, Donne, I knew you were here." Then a tall Oriental boy came. Donne stood up. "Lewis, what can I do for you?" Lewis put his arm around his thin shoulder. "I asked you to go to the ball. All of us in grade one went, but you didn''t go." Donne dropped his eyes slightly. "I''m not going. You know I like silence." "Come on! Are you worried that people will crowd you out? But if you don''t get in touch with them, how do they know you''re good? " Lewis is careless, basically speaking what he wants to say. Donne looked the same. "I really don''t want to go. You go." Lewis seduced him, "I heard it was a beautiful little beauty, she also came from China, we are at least fellow villagers, do not go not authentic." "I have something else to do. I really don''t want to go." Don was firm. He will never insult himself. "Are you really not going?" Lewis stares at him as if to see him through. "Yes." Don was firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4578 "Well, I really don''t understand why you should isolate yourself." The reason is very simple, he and they are not in the same world. All of them are talented, rich and respectable. Only he, nothing Even the simplest song takes a long time to learn. If it was not for the mother''s bitter entreaties, the headmaster would not break the rule to admit him. In this school, he is not only an alien, but also a black sheep. Everyone didn''t like him. They were ashamed to be friends with him because he was not qualified to be their friend. Only Lewis treats him as a friend. But at the end of the year, he won''t be here. Because he will certainly not pass the final examination, and the headmaster will not give him any preferential treatment. "I''m going to practice. Go and play." Donne smiles and leaves with his violin. It was late, and Donne returned to the dormitory. Only he and Lewis lived in the dormitory, and only Lewis was willing to share a dormitory with him. When Donne returned to the dormitory, Lewis was not back. I think the dance is not over yet. Lewis didn''t come back until he went to bed. "Hey, Donne, are you asleep?" Lewis has a big voice. Donne responded with a slight grace. Lewis took off his clothes and said excitedly, "you know what? That girl is so beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl. Tut, the figure, the figure, and the face... " Lewis immersed in the beautiful memories, "the men on the scene like her, everyone wants to dance with her, even Daniel. But she turned down Daniel. How lovely Daniel is the most handsome boy in his grade. His family is very good. Almost all girls want to be his girlfriend. Donne was surprised how the girl turned down Daniel. Daniel has four national pedigree, which can be said to be the combination of Chinese and western. Lewis went on to say, "not only Daniel, she refused everyone, but I was also rejected by her. But it was strange that no one was angry, and even the women didn''t envy her. We all like her. She''s like... " Lewis thought for a long time before he came up with an adjective. "Yes, she''s like a little sun, ha ha, no one doesn''t like the sun." Donne''s heart was a little curious about the oriental girl. No teenager doesn''t like beautiful girls. However, he still laughs at himself, even if she is the sun and what''s wrong, he and she will not be a world person. "It''s a pity that you didn''t go today. Everyone had a good time. Annie can also do somersaults. She has done more than ten somersaults in a row, and the scene will be very exciting. " Donne finally said, "Annie?" "Oh, it''s the English name of little sun." Lewis explains. Donne muttered. It''s a very nondescript name. Lewis was still talking, but he didn''t want to hear any more. Soon he closed his eyes and went to sleep. In class the next day, Donne quickly saw the leading character at yesterday''s dance. The little sun in Lewis''s mouth. "Hello everyone, I come from China. My Chinese name is Ruan junai, and my English name is Annie. I''m very happy to be a classmate with you..." On the stage, the beautiful and lovely girl introduced herself and wrote down her Chinese name. She''s really beautiful. Lewis doesn''t exaggerate at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4579 Her figure is particularly good, about 1.6 meters tall, wearing jeans, she has a pair of uniform slender long legs. Her hair was tied up with a simple ponytail, revealing her full forehead, and under her forehead were large bright and clear eyes. Donne suddenly felt that her eyes were very talkative, as if they were elves'' eyes. She is really a beautiful and attractive girl. Lewis is right. She is like a little sun The girl on the stage glanced at the students under the stage. For a moment, it seemed that she was on the right side of his eyes, but Donne was very abased and dodged away. After introducing herself, the teacher said with a smile, "Annie, you can sit in the first row. There is no other seat available." The first row in the teacher''s mouth is the first seat in the middle under the platform. Sitting in that seat, you always live under the teacher''s eyelids, and you can''t do any small moves. That''s why no one sits in that seat. Jun AI laughed, "isn''t there another one there?" She pointed to a vacant seat in the last row. The class was stunned, and the only empty seat in the last row was next to Donne. No one wants to lean on him, so that seat is also vacant. Donne suddenly heard the sound of his heart beating faster The teacher was silent for a moment and said, "that''s the last row. I think sitting in the first row will be more efficient." Jun AI said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, teacher. I''m tall and should sit in the back. If I sit in the front, it will block the view of the students behind. I''ll sit there. " It''s hard for the teacher to say anything if she insists. "Well, you go to your seat." Then Donne felt her approach, and as she sat down in the seat next to him, he seemed to smell the dry, pleasant smell of the sun. But he did not look at her, he was very clear about his identity, he would not take the initiative to approach anyone, he would not insult himself. Because he has been told by countless experiences that his approach will not let anyone like it. Once he gets close, they can''t help rejecting him and hating him. They said he was rubbish and was born a nuisance. Thinking of this, Donne''s mood became very low, he immediately ignored the girl next to him, only to listen to the teacher. A class soon ended. Donne felt Annie''s charm. As soon as class was over, all the boys came over to say hello to her. Annie and they seemed to know each other very well. From their conversation, he knew that Annie had come the day before yesterday. At that time, several boys in the class went to receive her, and then quickly many people knew her, and then there was the dance party last night. He was the only one who didn''t get the ball notice, and he was the last to know her. Lewis would have told him anything. Just two days ago, Lewis was not in the dormitory, so he didn''t know anything. He also heard people talk about it unintentionally yesterday, only then knew that a new classmate came up in the class. Only two days later, these people became familiar with Annie. Donne envies people like her. No matter where they go, they glow and make everyone like them. And she did nothing and got everything he wanted. With all this in mind, Donne didn''t like her any more. Everyone likes her, but he just doesn''t like her, which gives him a little bit of self righteous balance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4580 Everyone in the class said hello to Jun AI and got familiar with her. Only the boy in the seat next to her had been indifferent to her. Jun AI is so smart, how can he not find this. But after a few days of observation, she learned something about him. I also know the general reason why he is so lonely that no one contacts with him. Everyone is a classmate. Jun AI decides to take the initiative to say hello to him. At lunch that day, junai made a meal and went to sit opposite Donne. "Hi, hello." Donne looked up in dismay as he was eating. Jun AI said with a smile, "I think there is a seat available here. Do you mind if I sit here?" There was a moment of uncertainty in Donne''s mind. He didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to say hello to him. He didn''t speak, and Jun AI said, "we have been classmates for a few days. I don''t know your name. What''s your name?" Donne is sure he''s not hallucinating. He''s nervous and doesn''t know how to answer. Jun AI friendly again asked: "is it convenient to tell me your name? Are you Chinese, too? " "I My name is Donne "Is this your English or Chinese name?" "It''s all..." Jun AI immediately talked to him in Chinese, "where are you from? My home is in city A Donne didn''t expect that she would continue to talk to him. He felt that she had broken the myth. Except Lewis, no one in the whole school would take the initiative to communicate with him. Anyone who said the first word to him would be impatient to say the second. She told him so much Donne''s heart had a little joy, "I''ve been growing up in London, and I haven''t been to China yet..." Jun AI was surprised: "you speak Chinese very well." "My parents are Chinese." Jun AI laughs: "your parents are Chinese of course, otherwise you are not mixed race son? No, your parents can be from other countries in Asia... " Donne followed, but shyly. Jun AI was about to praise his good smile when he heard someone calling her. "Hey, Annie!" Jun AI side of the head, see Daniel with two male students toward them. Junai hates such arrogant fool. She pretended to be friendly and said, "Hello, Daniel." Daniel disdains to look at Donne. "How are you with him? You don''t know this guy. He''s the scum of our school. No one wants to be friends with him. " Don''t even dare to see Jun AI''s reaction. Jun AI frowned. "Daniel, what can I do for you? I''m eating now Daniel flattered with a smile: "go over there and eat with us. I ordered a lot of delicious food and ordered one for you." Jun love light refused: "no, I eat these enough, more than I can eat." Daniel couldn''t hear her refusal. "Why don''t you come and eat with us? We can chat. We were talking about the team just now. Do you like football?" "No. Daniel, you go to dinner. I won''t go there. Thank you for your kindness Jun AI simply refused. No matter how stupid Daniel is, he knows that she has refused him. However, he was not angry, he just looked at Donne very badly, and said to you with a smile: "OK, you can eat slowly. We have a skateboarding game in the afternoon, and I''ll invite you to watch it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4581 "I don''t have to be free." You love to say it euphemistically. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see you then. It''s settled." Daniel took a warning look at Donne as he left. Don''t look good. When they left, he said to Jun love: "he is right, I am the scum of the school, you should not sit with me." Jun AI was surprised, "what are you talking about?" Donne thought she didn''t hear me clearly. He looked down and clasped his knife and fork in his hands. "I said, if you want to be friends with other people, you''d better not talk to me, come too close to me..." Jun AI thought it was incredible: "Don en, do you know what you are talking about? Don''t take Daniel''s words seriously. I don''t think he has any quality Donne looked up in amazement, "but he said the truth..." "What facts?" You love to ask questions. I am a scum... " It''s the first time Jun AI has heard people evaluate themselves in this way. "What bad things have you done?" She asked in doubt. "No!" Donne quickly retorted. "You haven''t done anything bad. Why do you call yourself a scum?" Jun AI is still a little curious. She just knew that people disliked his family and didn''t want to be friends with him. Donne didn''t know how to answer, and he suddenly felt inferior. If he had good grades and a good family, he could now be proud to introduce him to Annie. But he is nothing good It''s really hard to talk about your own shortcomings. Jun AI seemed to understand his idea. "Don, do you think you''re a scum?" Donne froze. "Do you think so in your heart?" Jun AI asked again. Donne plucked up his courage and shook his head. "You don''t think you are, then you are not." Donne blinks, that''s all? "Don''t say that about yourself in the future. You should be confident and don''t lose our Chinese face. Do you know?" You love to encourage him. There was a sudden surge of excitement in Donne''s heart, and his eyes brightened. "I I know... " Love smile: "eat quickly, will go to class." "Good!" It was the most delicious meal Donne had since he came to school. He thought silently in his heart that Lewis was right. Annie is the little sun. She is as warm as the sun. After dinner, you love to go first. When she''s gone, Daniel, they''re heading for Donne. Donne was in a good mood. When he saw them, he was in a bad mood. Daniel looked down at him, disgusted: "what did you and Annie say just now? Boy, you should know your identity. You are not worthy of being friends with Annie! Remember, stay away from Annie. If you talk to her again, I''ll beat you up! " Donne thought of What Annie said. She said he should be confident. He clenched his fist and bravely said, "you have no right to interfere with my affairs..." Daniel was stunned. He heard it right. The coward, who never dared to argue with others, refuted him. Not only was he surprised, but everyone else was surprised. Daniel was very embarrassed: "this is the tone you talk to me?! Boy, wait for me after school! " Leaving the words behind, Daniel turned and left. Everyone in the dining room who hasn''t left gives Donne a sympathetic look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4582 Daniel must have come to a bad end when he got angry. Donne thought of it, too, and he looked down a little, a little uneasy. But he didn''t regret the impulse. He finally rose up and resisted. Even if he would be taught a terrible lesson, he felt very happy. It''s like holding a breath of resentment for a long time and finally getting vent. Just think of Daniel put down the cruel words, he is still a little afraid. No fear is false, he is really afraid of their bullying But let him do it again, and he will resist. But next time, he will not have such courage All afternoon, Donne was worried. In the afternoon, he had piano lessons. Because he had something on his mind, he was not good at playing the piano, which was full of mistakes. Many times he''s been seriously out of tune. The piano teacher is a very serious English woman. She came up to him with a slight frown. "Don''t you know this song, don?" "I''m sorry..." Don bowed his head and confessed. "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry. I hope you can take music seriously and study hard." "I see." Donne''s head was still down. He also wants to study hard, but no matter how hard he studies, he can''t learn it well. No wonder everyone hates him. He is really a failure. His presence is a disgrace to l Royal College. The teacher looked at his cowardly appearance and walked away with a sigh. There are some students around the ridicule. Don''t take it for granted that he didn''t hear, and went on practicing. Sitting not far away, Jun loves to look at him, but he doesn''t think much. After class, a few of my classmates left. Donne looked at her back, a little gloomy. He thought that she did not dislike him, but was willing to make friends with him. Maybe she was only well bred to say so much to him out of politeness. He should have known for a long time that a beautiful girl like her could really regard him as a friend. Donne was in a gloomy mood. He should not have any expectations, expectations are bound to become lost. Donne walked around the campus in a dark mood. When there was no one there, several people suddenly appeared in front of him. Donne looks up and sees Daniel and them Early the next morning. Just before class, junai saw Donne enter the classroom. He limped when he walked, apparently injured his leg. The whole class did not have a classmate to greet him, concerned about his situation, many students even ridiculed his walking appearance funny. Jun AI suddenly doubts the teaching quality of this school. Isn''t it said that all the people in this school are high-quality talents? Why didn''t she see a few good people? "Don, are you hurt?" Jun AI asked after he sat down. Tang en was stunned for a moment "Is it serious? Did you go to the hospital? " Donne thought it was just a whim that Annie was talking to him yesterday. He had been in a gloomy mood, but now listening to her care for himself, his heart revived. "Yes, it''s not very serious..." He was very embarrassed to say. "How did you get hurt?" Jun AI continued to ask. Donne couldn''t refuse her question, "it''s A fall... " Jun AI didn''t even want to say: "it''s just that I have some medicine wine to cure falls. I''ll give you a bottle of it later. It''s very effective. It''ll be OK after two days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4583 Donne was stunned, a little flattered: "no, my injury doesn''t matter, it''s not very serious." "You''re welcome. I''m telling you the truth. My medicinal wine is very effective. You''ll know when you use it." Donne dropped his eyes. "Thank you, Annie." Jun love smile: "everyone is a fellow townsman, it is necessary to take care of each other." Donne also laughed, inexplicably sweet. After school in the afternoon, junai asked him to go with her to get medicinal wine. Then everyone was surprised to see the two of them walking together. At the bottom of the dormitory, Jun loves to go upstairs to get the medicine wine. Donne is waiting below. Until this time, he feels like a dream. He really didn''t think that a beautiful girl like Annie would be willing to contact him. Jun AI soon came down, "here you are. You go back and apply this, and then massage for a few minutes. The injury will basically heal in two days." Donne took the little glass bottle. "Thank you." "It''s said, don''t be so polite. OK, I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Don nodded, "see you tomorrow." Donne goes back to the dorm and Lewis is there. As soon as he entered the door, Lewis put his arm around his neck. "Donne, you''re not a brother enough. When did you get on with little sun? I saw you walking with her. What did you say Donne tightened the medicine bottle in his pocket. "It''s nothing. She just talked a little bit more when I was a fellow townsman." Lewis does not believe: "cheat, she and I are also fellow countrymen, why does she not chat with me?" "I guess she and I are classmates..." Lewis wailed, "why don''t I transfer to your class?" "Well, you can try it." Don said absentmindedly. Lewis let him go and asked the others, "by the way, what''s wrong with your legs? Didn''t they all go well last night?" It was good at that time, but it started to hurt today. I guess it really hurt my muscle Donne said with a smile, "I''m ok. I just fell and pulled my muscle." "Did you go to see a doctor?" "I don''t have to see a doctor. I have some medicinal wine. I''ll be fine with it." "Where did you get the wine?" Lewis asked curiously. Well, Annie sent it. " Lewis widened his eyes. "Little sun has sent you medicinal wine. Please show it to me!" Donne reluctantly took it out. Lewis took the medicine bottle and enjoyed it for a long time. He praised: "even the bottle is so lovely. Don, give me the bottle when you''re finished Don didn''t answer Two days later, junai discovers that Donne''s leg injury is not good. He was still limping, which seemed to be more serious. Jun AI is very confused. During class, she wrote a note and threw it to Donne. Donne was stunned when he saw the ball of paper flying on the table. He turned his head, smiling at the emperor. He nervously held the ball of paper, put his hand under the table and opened it when the teacher wasn''t paying attention. Have you used the medicinal wine? Why is your leg not good? Donne put away the paper ball, took a new piece of paper and wrote back to her. I did, but I fell again. You don''t see, last time I was left leg, this time is right leg? after reading the content, Jun AI was speechless. She answered him directly on that piece of paper. How stupid of you to wrestle all the time? Donne looked down at the note and couldn''t help but smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4584 Being called stupid, he felt very happy. Donne was about to reply when he felt someone approaching. He quickly hid the note and looked up at the stern male professor. "What are you doing?" Asked the teacher, staring at him. Don didn''t answer. "Please stand up." Donne stood up and everyone in the class looked at him. Jun AI was even more guilty. The teacher bent down in his box and saw nothing. "What the hell are you doing?" The teacher asked repeatedly. "Nothing..." "Don, I don''t think lying is a good student. Everyone is listening carefully. You shouldn''t do anything else. It''s disrespectful to me Don bowed his head. "I''m sorry, I''m in I''m playing with my cell phone... " The teacher frowned. All the students in their school are very serious in class. It is a serious problem that some people don''t listen carefully. "After school, you come to my office and we''ll talk." "OK." The teacher turns to leave, Jun AI looks at Donne with guilt, but the latter gives her a comforting smile. After class, Jun AI apologized to him: "Donne, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t disturb your class, causing you to be found by the teacher." Donne doesn''t mind this at all: "it''s OK. You care about me, too." "After class, I''ll go to see the teacher with you and explain the situation to him." Don shook his head. "No. If I explain it, the teacher will blame me for lying. That''s it. It really doesn''t matter You love to think about is also: "anyway, this time I hurt you, next time you have something to look for me, do not be polite to me." Don agreed with a smile. But after class, junai insisted on accompanying him to see the teacher. Instead of following in, she waited for him outside. While waiting for Donne, Daniel comes up. "Annie, what are you doing here? Come to dinner with me. How about I treat you to dinner? " Jun AI shakes his head: "thank you for your kindness. I have something else to do. You can eat by yourself." "Annie, why do you always refuse me to invite you to dinner? I want to be friends with you. I mean it. " "But I really have something to do, and I''m not used to being invited to dinner." Daniel didn''t give up: "what do you like to do? We can go for a drive, or go to a ball game, whatever you like Jun AI was a little impatient, "Daniel, I really have something else to do. Go and do your work." "Annie..." Daniel had to go on, and just then Donne came out of the teacher''s office. Before you fell in love, you asked him, "did the teacher blame you?" Donne looked at Daniel with an unnatural look. "No, I admitted my mistake. The teacher is not angry." Jun AI felt relieved: "this is good." It''s not that she cares too much about him, but the school is famous for its rigor. If a student''s moral problems, the school will be mercilessly expelled. Donne has no background. She is worried that he will be demented by the school. Daniel came up and looked at both of them. "Annie, are you here to wait for him?" "I have something to do with Donne. Let''s go first." Jun AI answered the wrong question and took Donne by the sleeve and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4585 Daniel was so embarrassed that he squinted at Donne. Donne could feel the cold look behind him But seeing Annie pull his sleeve, he straightened his back and felt afraid of nothing. The next day is the weekend, no class. Many people asked junai to go out to play, but junai refused. Early in the morning, there was a car to pick her up at the school gate. Jun AI went to her villa by car. Her family has a villa in London, where servants have been serving. Junai plans to relax in the villa for two days and ask the servant to make some delicious food for her. The Chinese food at school is really terrible. She spent two days in the villa before returning to her dormitory on the weekend evening. The next day in class, she found that Donne was not in. He didn''t come all day. Jun AI wanted to call him and greet him, but found that she didn''t have his phone number. She asked the other students if they had Donne''s number, and none of them had his number The next day, however, Donne did not come to class. Jun AI asked the teacher why Donne didn''t come. The teacher thought for a while and then suddenly said, "Oh, he seems to have asked for leave. It is said that he is ill." "Sick?" "Yes." The teacher nodded carelessly. Jun AI is speechless to the teachers here, and the students are sick. It is such an attitude. In this school, apart from the good teaching quality, I''m afraid there is nothing she can look up to. Junai decides to find Donne himself. The school has its own hospital, so she goes to the hospital to look for it. Donne was in the hospital. The nurse told her the ward number and she walked towards the ward. Donne lives on the second floor, and the ward door is half open. Standing at the door, junai saw Tang en lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed as if he was sleeping. His arms were in plaster and his forehead was covered with gauze. He is not sick here, it is clearly injured. Jun loves to push the door in. Her step is very light, and Donne quickly opens his eyes. He didn''t fall asleep. He woke up when he heard something. Seeing Jun AI, Donne was stunned. The next second he pulled the quilt to cover his body. "Annie, why are you here?" He asked shyly. Jun AI is not as shy as he is, "I heard that you are ill, so let''s have a look. What''s the matter with you? Why are you hurt? " "It''s all minor injuries I''m ok... " "I asked why you were hurt?" Donne bowed his head slightly and did not answer. Jun AI guessed: "did you fight with someone?" Yes "Was it someone who bullied you, or did you have a conflict?" It''s a conflict... " Jun AI felt that he was lying. Although she was not familiar with him, she felt that he was not the kind of person who caused trouble. During this time, she found that many people ridiculed him and ridiculed him. He would not fight back. If there is conflict with people, they must have done too much. "Why conflict? Did the other party do too much? " Donne was surprised. Did she believe him so much? "It''s ok It''s all over... " He didn''t want to say what happened. Jun loves to see him like this, so he doesn''t ask, "are you seriously hurt? Is the arm broken? " "A little, but not serious." Jun AI looked around. There was only a glass of water on the table. There was nothing else. Obviously, no one came to see him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4586 "What about your parents? Did you inform them?" Don said quickly, "I''m fine. I don''t have to call my parents." "You still call it OK?" Jun love speechless, "you hurt very seriously, should inform them, otherwise no one takes care of you." Donne still doesn''t think his injury is serious. "I can take care of myself, really." Jun AI is too lazy to tell him. "Have you eaten yet? I''ll go and buy something for you Donne shook his head in admiration. "No, Lewis has already bought it for me." "Lewis? Your friend? " "Yes." As they were talking, Lewis came in carrying something. He saw Jun AI, also very surprised. Jun AI has a good memory. When she sees Lewis, she thinks of him. She met him at her welcome party. "Hello, my name is Annie." Junai takes the initiative to say hello to him. Lewis regained consciousness. "Hello, my name is Lewis." "I''m Donne''s classmate. I heard he was ill, so I came to see him." "Oh." Lewis didn''t know what he was thinking. He was in a trance. Jun AI side of the head to Tang en said: "I''ll come to see you tomorrow. I won''t disturb you today. Goodbye." She was leaving, and Donne was a little disappointed. He pulled out a smile: "OK, see you tomorrow." He was reminding her to come tomorrow. Jun AI didn''t think much, nodded with a smile: "see you tomorrow." With that, she walked out of the ward, but before she got out of the hospital, she was stopped by Lewis. "Anne, wait a minute!" Jun AI looked back at him and wondered, "what''s the matter?" Lewis scratched at his hair, saying, "would you please not come tomorrow?" "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything! As you know, Donne''s popularity at school is very bad, and many people don''t like him I mean, you are very popular. Well, you and Donne are not from the same world. I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t tell you this. I don''t mean anything, but Donne is my friend... " Although he was confused, Jun AI probably understood what he meant. "You mean to say that I have something to do with Donne''s injury? How could it have anything to do with me? " Lewis sighed: "you know Daniel, he wants to get close to you, but you and Donne are closer, so..." Jun AI''s eyes widened: "so he retaliated on Donne?" "Yes, he told Donne to stay away from you Donne has been injured all the time recently, and I just knew it was Daniel. That''s what Donne said after I asked, but we don''t have any evidence... " Jun love''s little universe immediately became angry. She nodded solemnly: "I see, since Donne was implicated by me, I won''t sit back and ignore it. Don''t worry. I''ll give him an account. " Lewis was stunned: "no, I don''t want you to give him an account, I just hope you..." "I hope I stay away from him so he won''t get hurt? But did he forget about being bullied before? " You love to ask questions. Lewis helpless way: "we also have no way, Daniel''s identity is not simple, no one dares to provoke him. What''s more, we have no evidence that he did it. " Jun AI sneered: "it''s OK. I have a way to deal with him." "Don''t mess with me. Daniel is really hard to mess with..." Lewis was very anxious. He would not have said that for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4587 Jun AI was confident: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Ten Daniels are not my opponents. I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. " Lewis still doubted her words. Jun AI raised his chin. "In a word, you wait for my good news." Then she left. Lewis suddenly felt guilty. What if Annie was hurt and bullied by Daniel? He really shouldn''t have told her that When you love to eat in the canteen, you meet Daniel. "Hi, Annie. I''ve bought two tickets for the movie. Do you want to go to the cinema with me tonight?" Every time Daniel meets her, she is asked out. Jun AI slightly tilted his head: "Daniel, you seem to want to ask me out." Daniel freely admitted: "yes. Annie, to tell you the truth, I like you very much. Your figure is really great. And you are the most beautiful oriental girl I have ever seen. " Jun love a sweet smile: "but I am not good about, I advise you to give up." Daniel was inspired: "no matter how hard it is, I will not give up!" This is the word of waiting for him. "Well, let''s go to the Taekwondo Hall. If you can beat me, I''ll make a date with you." Daniel was stunned for a moment, then showed a proud smile. "Annie, I''m blue belt three." Jun love to laugh out, she is really feeling very funny, "just blue belt ah, it seems that you are not my opponent." Daniel was stunned. He was ridiculed. "What''s your rank?" "You''ll know, but you can flinch." You love to leave a provocative expression, very natural and unrestrained leave. "I''m not going to shrink back," dennington said And soon, the whole grade knew what they were going to try. Early on, Taekwondo Hall was full of people. Lewis also came. He didn''t expect Annie to settle accounts with Daniel in this way. He was worried about Annie getting hurt. Jun AI changed his clothes and walked to the competition field, and Daniel was ready. Daniel is now 16 years old, and his height is nearly 1.8 meters. Junai''s 1.6 meters tall is very small in front of him. "Annie, you are not my opponent. I advise you to admit defeat directly. Don''t worry, I will compensate you." Jun AI moved his arm. "I should advise you to give up. Daniel, are you sure you want to compete with me? " "Anne, do you want me to conquer you?" Daniel suddenly asked. Jun AI is going to vomit. What kind of structure is his brain? Such a reason can also be thought of. "Daniel, before the game, I want to ask you, was it you who caused Donne''s injury?" Daniel was stunned for a moment, and then his face was cold: "are you here to fight against injustice for him?" You love to pick eyebrows: "ask you, is it you do it?" Daniel straightened his chest. "Yes, I did. That boy is not good or bad. He is not worthy to be your friend. My fist will show you his cowardice. Annie, you can only be friends with men like me. " Jun AI looked serious: "you can make me your friend unless you beat me. Don''t talk nonsense. Come straight. " Daniel looked like a child who was making a fool of himself and shook his head helplessly: "well, since you have to use this way, I will satisfy you. You attack me. I''ll give you three moves. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4588 "No!" Jun AI suddenly rushed up. Before Daniel could see her movements clearly, he had a sharp pain in his cheek, and his body flew out and fell heavily to the ground. Originally, people watching the scene were still laughing. Seeing this incident, the scene suddenly lost its voice. Daniel was still in pain. His arm was caught, his body was grabbed and thrown out. He hit the ground again. Now, he is really going to faint. Jun love came to him and looked down at him: "sorry, you lost." Daniel felt that he must be dreaming! What happened just now? Is there an earthquake. I don''t believe Annie has such a great ability But Annie''s voice continued to ring: "Daniel, listen, Donne is my friend. If you bully him, you will bully me. I''ll give you a little lesson today. Next time you dare to bully him, I will never show mercy. " Daniel is going crazy. Is that a little lesson for her? He must have broken his whole body! No, he''s dying of pain Jun AI looked up to other people and said, "what I said just now is also for you. I remember that Donne is my friend. Don''t bully him in the future! If anyone doesn''t, ask my fist! " No one dares to come out of the scene. They all saw her skill just now. Daniel, who was so tall, was easily caught by her and thrown on the ground. She beat Daniel in a few seconds! Daniel doesn''t even have room to fight back They are not as good as Daniel, so who dares to disobey her. Only Lewis exclaimed excitedly, "Annie, you are so wonderful!" As soon as he uttered his voice, many kind-hearted boys and girls also cheered and praised her for her power. For a time, Jun AI became the goddess in everyone''s mind, an invincible goddess In the ward, Lewis said the contest between Annie and Daniel. "Annie beat Daniel with two moves. He was lying on the ground and couldn''t move at all. Donne, we are all cheated by Annie''s appearance. She is not weak at all. She is very powerful. She is right. Ten Daniels are not her opponents either... " "Donne, you don''t know, Annie. She''s threatening the whole school. She said that you are her friend. If anyone dares to bully you, ask her fist! " Lewis said very excited, or a look with Rong Yan. Tang en was stunned. Lewis''s words stirred up a storm in his heart. He didn''t expect Annie to challenge Daniel and threaten the whole school for him Someone threatened the whole school for his sake. No one has ever been so kind to him. No, he didn''t even think about it. Donne suddenly had a dream feeling. He is the scum in everyone''s eyes. He has nothing and his grades are in a mess. How can anyone be willing to fight against the whole school for his sake? He must be dreaming, right? Donne clenched his hands slightly, and he found his fingers trembling. He clenched his fist and held it with great force. He felt the tingling pain in the palm of his hand. Only then did he know that he did not dream. Annie really taught Daniel a lesson for him. For him, he threatened the whole school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4589 She also said that he was her friend Donne''s dark eyes flashed with complicated light, and no one knew how much had changed in his heart at this time. At this time, he wanted to see Annie very much. "Hi, hello." Donne was thinking, and suddenly heard Annie''s voice. He looked up at her in a daze, unable to blink. Lewis ran up to meet him with a smile: "Annie, I was just telling Donne about you, but I didn''t expect you to come. Annie, you are wonderful. You are the best Jun AI was embarrassed to smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ve practiced since I was a child. Besides, I have something to do with Donne''s injury. It''s me who implicated him." "No It''s none of your business... " Donne shook his head. He still looked at her. "Thank you, Annie." This thanks, contains a lot of his feelings. Jun AI laughed: "you are welcome. I will avenge you for my injury. We are even. How are you doing today? " "Much better!" To prove that he was really much better, Donne quickly got out of bed and walked back and forth on the ground. "You see, I can walk. It''s nothing." Jun AI laughs: "you are arm injury, not leg injury, of course you can walk." Donne looked at his still cast arm and laughed. Lewis laughed, too. On this day, the three of them established an unusual friendship, and the relationship of the three people instantly drew closer. Jun AI became famous in the first World War in school. Many boys who want to make her ideas dare not show any thoughts. Although Daniel is unconvinced, he is really afraid of Jun AI''s fist. He''s a lot more honest. Even if other people look down on Donne, they don''t dare to bully him too obviously and laugh at him. When Donne was better, he went back to the classroom to continue his class. Unlike before, he is in a good mood every day. In the past, the last thing he wanted to do was to have a class. He felt that there was no fun in class. Not only that, he also felt very depressed and lived in a dark world every day. But now it''s different. He meets a little sun. Her light dispelled the gray in his world and made his world have bright and warm sunshine. Now Donne is looking forward to class every day. In class, he can see Annie, study with her and talk to her. In a flash, more than two months have passed. It''s near the final exam. However, Donne''s progress is slow, and he is still the worst student in his class. He did well in other subjects except music. Once upon a time, Donne didn''t care about dropping out of school. He couldn''t learn music well, so it''s a good thing to drop out. Now he doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want to drop out of school. He will never see Annie again. He has to pass the exam. He can''t do too badly. Donne began to study hard. Jun AI found that his eyes were red every day. Within a few days, he had serious dark circles, like a national treasure. When we had lunch together this afternoon, Jun AI asked him anxiously, "Donne, what''s the matter with you recently? Can''t you sleep at night?" Donne cheered up: "I''m fine. I''m studying at night and I sleep late." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4590 Jun AI knows that his study pressure is great. She advised him: "even if it''s for study, you shouldn''t stay up late. If you don''t sleep well, your body will be bad. If you don''t have good health, you will not learn well." Don nodded: "I see! From today on, I will not stay up late Jun AI thought about it and asked him, "did you touch musical instruments when you were a child?" Donne was stunned for a moment. "No..." "Why did you choose this major? Do you like music very much? " Donne didn''t answer her question head-on, " This school has a high reputation. If I can graduate from this school, I will be outstanding in the future. " "That''s why you chose this major?" "Well, it''s just that I didn''t expect it would be so difficult..." Jun AI understood him very well, "you didn''t touch musical instruments when you were a child. Now it''s like starting from the beginning. Naturally, you''ll have a hard time learning. Other people have been exposed to musical instruments since childhood. They are quick learners. In fact, you have learned very well, but you started too late. Don''t think you''re not good at your studies, don''t think. It''s not that you''re not good at it. It''s because everyone started early that you didn''t learn well enough. " Donne smiles. "I know. Thank you for comforting me, Annie. I''ve known that for a long time. " "Just understand. But you did start late, and the school examinations are very strict. In fact, I am also worried that you will fail in the final examination Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to pass the exam Seeing that he is so passionate, Jun AI also has a lot of confidence. "I''m sure you will! If not, how about I make up for your lessons? " Don was stunned: "make up lessons?" "Yes. At the weekend, you can go to my home. My family has all kinds of musical instruments. Can I help you make up your lessons In the face of her big bright eyes, don''t know what to say. He clenched his fist in secret: "good!" He couldn''t refuse her kindness at all, and he really wanted to be with her all the time. It''s really wonderful for him to stay together on weekends The weekend is coming soon. Tang en took the subway and bus for a long time to find junai''s home according to the address. Standing outside the beautiful and luxurious villa, Donne suddenly became a little timid. Annie''s family is so famous, can he really go in and disturb her? But let him leave like this, he is reluctant to Donne plucked up the courage to press the doorbell, and soon a servant came and opened the door. Miss Tang asked, "is he a servant?" Donne nodded. "Is Anne at home, please?" "Yes, she has been waiting for you. Go in." Donne was led into the living room by the servant. "Miss, please come this way." The servant took him to the dining room again. He went in and saw Annie sitting alone at the table, eating. There were a lot of food on the table, all of which were Chinese food. Jun AI looked up and saw him, and immediately smile: "Donne, you''re here. Have you eaten yet? Come and eat with me Donne subconsciously shook his head: "no, I''m not hungry..." With that, his stomach gave a cry. Jun AI''s ear power is very good. He hears it all at once, and Donne''s face turns red. Jun AI said with a smile: "you must have gone out early. You must have not had lunch yet. Come and eat with me. Anyway, it''s boring for me to eat alone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4591 Waiting for Donne to answer, the servant said with a smile, "I''ll get you a pair of chopsticks." Donne had to sit down and eat with her. Jun AI asked him, "have you eaten these dishes?" Donne looked and said honestly, "some have eaten, some have not." "Your mother made it for you?" "Well..." "This is lion''s head. Have you eaten it?" Jun AI points to a dish and asks him. Don shook his head. "No "Then you eat this. It''s delicious." "Good." Donne took his chopsticks and took a bite of the lion''s head, which he had never tasted before. "How about it?" Jun AI asked. "It''s delicious." Jun AI laughed: "every dish here is very delicious. If you like, eat more. I think about eating every day in school, and I can only come back for a few delicious meals on weekends. It''s just that every time I eat, I''m alone, and the servant doesn''t accompany me. Now, you can come to eat with me every week. No, it''s you who come and I''ll make up for your lessons. By the way, you''ll accompany me to dinner "Where are your parents? They are not here?" Don asked her. "No. I live here alone, and I can go back on vacation. " Don wants to ask her, isn''t she afraid to live alone here? Thinking of her skills, he did not ask. "Eat quickly. After that, we''ll study." Jun loves to urge him. "Good." Donne immediately buried himself in his meal. Seriously, it''s the best meal he''s ever had in his life. After dinner, junai took him to the music room on the top floor. When she walked in, Tang en found that Jun AI was not exaggerating at all. Her family had all kinds of musical instruments. Hundreds of square meters of room, filled with a variety of music equipment. "Piano and violin exams this semester, Donne. How many grades have you passed according to the school regulations?" Jun loves to ask him. Donne was embarrassed to say, "the piano is still in the intermediate stage, so is the violin." In the intermediate stage, you can play, but you can''t see the difference between amateur and professional. Jun AI nodded: "you have learned less than two years. It''s very good to have this level. Only this year''s examination, must reach the advanced level, otherwise cannot pass the pass. Donne, you should be lack of exercise and guidance, I will help you from these two aspects Donne looked at her and said, "Annie, have you learned this since you were a child?" "I have been in contact since I was a child, but I have learned a lot, which is not the most important thing." "Where did you go to school before?" Don continued. Junai lied and said, "China." In fact, she has never been to any school Don hesitated and asked, "can I know your birthday? I just want to We are all friends. I can give you presents on your birthday "I''m a horse. My birthday is March 16." Donne remembers that his mother said the twelve zodiac signs. He quickly calculates it. To his dismay, Annie is only 14 years old! He opened his eyes wide: "are you only 14 years old?" He thought she was 16, too. Jun AI nodded: "yes, I am 14 years old." "I thought you were our age..." L royal college students are relatively young, he knows there are a lot of talent, very young. I didn''t expect that Annie was also a young genius www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4592 With this in mind, Donne felt that he had to work harder, not to catch up with Annie, or at least not to be too far away from her. Jun AI said with a smile, "I''m tall, so I can''t see my age. Come on, let''s practice playing the piano now, starting from the hardest part. " When Jun AI studied on the island, he was taught that the learning method was from difficult to simple. Start with the difficult ones first, then you will learn more easily. She used this method to help Donne. You can imagine how hard it was for him to learn that day. The two stayed upstairs for an afternoon. Donne kept playing all kinds of difficult music, and junai was there to instruct him. For hours, Donne''s fingers were numb. "Don en, you are very smart, I found that the more you play, the better." Donne was surprised: "really?" "Of course. But we still need to practice more. The exam will be very strict. " Donne nodded hard: "I know!" "By the way, do you have a piano at home?" Jun loves to ask him. Don shook his head: "no I have only one violin... " "If you have a piano at home, you can go back to practice at night." Donne said with a smile, "I can practice the violin at night." Jun AI suddenly said, "you are right. Don''t worry, you study hard, you will pass the exam! " Donne smiles. "Thank you, Annie." Jun AI said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. I just want to help you because you study hard. If you don''t like learning, I won''t help you either. " "Anyway, you really helped me a lot Annie... " Donne paused and hesitated. "You''re my best friend." Jun AI was stunned. She knew that Donne had few friends. It is reasonable for him to regard her as her best friend "You are also my good friend, my best friend in this school." Jun AI said with a smile. Donne laughed happily. Although he is not the best of all her friends, at least in this school, he is her best friend. He is very happy to have such a position. Donne left after dinner. After leaving, he was very upset. He should bring some presents when he came. He didn''t think of this because he was too nervous and didn''t go to someone else''s house. But he''ll come back tomorrow. He''ll buy some presents tomorrow. In this way, every weekend, Jun AI has to give Tang an extra lesson. Donne has made great progress. You love to contact with him more, just found that he is a very smart person. The reason why he can''t learn music well is not only that he started too late, but also that he is not interested in this aspect. Interest is a person''s best teacher. He is not interested in musical instruments at all. It is even more boring to read music scores. It is really difficult for him to persist in learning until now. It''s another weekend. Junai is going to take Donne out to play. In fact, she wants to go out to play. She takes Donne as company. Donne readily agreed, and he would almost always agree to what you love. They are going to climb the mountain. "Don, can you drive? We''ll drive by ourselves. " Jun loves to ask him. Donne shook his head regretfully. "I won''t." But I don''t have a driver''s license. What to do? I''d like to have a self driving tour. " * I made a mistake yesterday. Junai belongs to horse. OK, it''s easy to remember too much. Sorry ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4593 Donne thought for a moment and said, "Lewis has a driver''s license. I''ll ask him if he''s available." "Yes, I forgot Lewis. You call him up and we''ll play together Jun AI said happily. Donne called Lewis and asked him to go out to play. Lewis readily agreed. It wasn''t long before he arrived. The car provided by junai is an off-road sports car. The performance of the car is very good and the design is very cool. Lewis dribbled a lot around the car. He excitedly said to Jun AI, "Annie, you can come to me if you are short of drivers in the future." Jun AI is very easygoing, "OK, that''s what you said." "Don''t worry, I''m my word!" He was afraid that she would not look for him. To drive such a good sports car, he would not like to be a driver. There was a pause in Donne, who was carrying things to the car. He made up his mind to get his driver''s license. With something ready, they set out. Because the weather is very good, they open the convertible, bask in the sun, facing the wind, very comfortable driving toward the countryside. Lewis''s driving skills are not bad, but after the monitoring area, junai asks for a replacement, and she will override it. Lewis asked her with a smile, "can you do it?" "You''ll find out in a moment." Jun AI is very confident. Lewis exchanged seats with her. Jun AI started the car skillfully, and the car sped out at once -- Lewis whistled: "good." Jun AI complacent way: "you have not seen the real technology, but also did not have the opportunity to show you." "Annie, you are so wonderful. You can do everything so well." Lewis smiles and praises her, revealing two rows of white teeth. Jun AI said with a smile: "I''m not very good. My two brothers are good. I''m bad at everything in front of them." "Do you have two brothers?" "Yes, they are twins." Lewis exclaimed, "twins, your parents are so good that they gave birth to twins and a beautiful girl like you." "Well, my mom and dad are really good." Jun AI and Lewis are very happy to talk with each other. You almost forget Donne in the back row. Donne''s look was dim, but he couldn''t get in. He regretted that he would not have called Lewis The car arrived near the mountain, and then they left the car at a gas station on the side of the road and went climbing with their backpacks. Dumne finally had the opportunity to show his hand. He quickly took the Kwai''s backpack: "Anne, I am strong enough, or I will help you to carry it." "No, this weight doesn''t matter to me." "Never mind. I''ll help you." Donne insisted. He turned around and left with two backpacks on his back. You love to see him as a gentleman, so you can''t bear to refuse him. Lewis said to Donne with a smile, "if you''re tired later, you can give it to me." Donne chuckled: "No As a result, he overestimated his physical strength. Half way up the mountain, he was sweating and tired. Tang Jun is very tired. Do you care about his backpack "It''s OK. It''s just too hot." Don went on. Ten minutes later. "Donne, your clothes are all wet. Give me your backpack." Ask for love. Lewis is more direct. He reaches for Donne''s backpack and hangs it on himself. "Don, it''s me this time. You have a rest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4594 Donne still wanted to be brave, but he was really tired. If you continue to be brave, it will be too fake. He had to acquiesce in Lewis''s behavior. But Jun AI took the backpack from Lewis''s arms and said, "all right, don''t help me. I really can take it by myself. You see, after walking so long, I haven''t a drop of sweat. " Lewis didn''t force him either. He grinned and said, "Annie, you have great strength." "I''m better than all of you, so don''t help me. Let''s go. There is a rest place ahead. Let''s go and have a rest. " In fact, Jun AI doesn''t need to rest at all, but Donne needs a rest. Donne knew that he was the worst of the three. For the first time, Donne found out that he was really weak, not that others thought he was too incompetent. After a ten minute break, they went on. Donne gritted his teeth to the top of the mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, Jun AI shouts excitedly at the foot of the mountain. Lewis also shouts. They look at each other with a smile, which seems to be a tacit understanding. Donne stood behind them, feeling very lost. "Don''t you want to call, too." Jun AI looks back to greet him. Donne shook his head with a smile: "No. Are you thirsty, Annie? Are you hungry "A little hungry." You love this to feel hungry. Donne quickly pulled out a bag of food and a bottle of water from his backpack and handed it to her. "Have some first." "Thank you, Donne." Jun AI takes it with a smile. "You''re welcome." Don didn''t forget Lewis, and he gave Lewis a copy. The three of them sat on the grass and ate in a circle. As Lewis ate, he inquired about junai''s past. He asked Jun AI who he learned Kung Fu from, how many years he had learned it, and why he learned it so well. Jun AI, with a natural look, replied, "I have a master. She is very good. I learned all my kung fu from her. Well, I learned Kung Fu from her when I was very young. I was only five at that time. " Lewis exclaimed, "five years old, haven''t you studied for ten years?" "No, I have studied for nine years." Lewis froze: "how old are you now?" Jun AI laughs, "you don''t think I''m 16 years old, I''m only 14 now." Lewis looked at her carefully. "My God, I thought you were 16 years old, mainly because you were well-developed..." "That''s because I exercise for a long time, so I grow fast." Jun AI is a little proud. Lewis looked at her more brightly and gently. "Annie, seriously, you are the most beautiful Chinese girl I have ever seen. You know, the first time I see you, I feel like a sun. " "The sun?" "Well, it''s the kind of sun that glows." Jun AI understood what he meant and was praised by the opposite sex. Her heart was still very happy. "Lewis, you''re sunny, too." Lewis was praised, the heart more happy, "no way, who let me close to the sun, do not want the sun." Jun love laughed out, "then you stay away from me, you don''t need sunshine." Lewis pretended to be serious and said, "it can''t work. I like the sun best. You can see my skin..." Jun AI looked at his dark skin and couldn''t help laughing. The two of them had a good chat, only Donne bowed his head and ate in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4595 His heart is envious of Lewis. Lewis is cheerful and humorous. Many girls like him. Even Annie likes to talk to him Donne feels more inferior. Why can''t he be as sociable as Lewis. "Don, why don''t you talk?" Jun AI suddenly asked him. Donne looked up and he pulled out a smile: "I''m just a little tired." Jun love looked at his thin body, "well, you really need to strengthen exercise, so it''s good for your health." "I will." He promised immediately. Jun AI said with a smile: "come on, when you are well trained, we will challenge higher mountains." "Good!" Don nodded heavily. The day was soon over. Donne dragged his tired body home. "Mom, I''m back." The woman who was busy in the kitchen turned to him and asked, "Donne, how''s your practice today? Have you made any progress?" His mother knew that he was making up lessons at a classmate''s home. "There was no practice today. We went out to climb the mountain." The woman sighed, "play is OK, but don''t be too distracted. Donne, this semester is your last chance. You must seize it. If If we can''t pass the exam, we really have no way. " "I see, mom." Donne felt more pressure on him. Later, Donne gets up early every morning, runs a few laps in the school playground, and then finds a quiet corner to practice his violin. In class, he is also very hard, in short, he is really hard in learning. Hard work always pays off. He feels his grades have improved a lot. In a flash, it''s the final exam. First the written examination, then the live performance. There was almost no problem with Donne''s written test, and the only pressure was the live performance. He really doesn''t understand music. He doesn''t have this feeling. During the live performance, he played very carefully, and he did not make mistakes in every tone. But when he finished the exam, he saw several invigilator teachers'' expressions of regret. Donne''s mood, instantly heavy. Out of the examination room, waiting for his junai and Lewis to come forward, concerned and asked him, "Donne, how do you like it? What does the teacher say?" "I don''t know, they didn''t say anything," Downe said "How do they look?" Jun AI asked. "I can''t see..." Lewis comforted him, "the final result hasn''t come out yet. Don''t worry. You have made great progress recently. Maybe you will pass." Donne wanted to say, even if he passed. He is not suitable for learning music. Now it is just the beginning. After passing, he will still walk very hard. Music is really a heavy shackle on him. Donne braced up. "You''re right. It''s too early to worry. Maybe I passed." "The day after tomorrow, the test results will come out. Let''s play around these two days and relax." Jun AI suggested. Lewis was happy: "well, there are many places I want to go." Don said lightly: "you go to play, I will not go. There''s something else at home. I want to stay at home. " Jun AI was a little sorry, "well, when you pass, can we celebrate for you?" "Good." Donne came home and kept himself in his bedroom. His room was a small attic, and outside the window were tall and low buildings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4596 From his window, you can see a corner of the city. Not far away, some people were feeding pigeons on the top floor. Pigeons fly around every day and sometimes fall on his windowsill. A pure white pigeon fluttered its wings and landed on his windowsill. Donne looked up at it with sad eyes. "Why are you here again? I forgot to prepare food for you. " "Gu Gu --" the pigeon tilted its head, and the bean looked at him. "I''m afraid I''m really going to drop out this time. I know, I certainly didn''t pass..." Don said sadly. "Gugu --" "in fact, I don''t want to learn music at all, but I can''t help it. Do you understand my mood?" "Gu..." Don laughed at himself and said nothing more. Pigeon will not understand his mood, no one can understand his mood, no one will understand, what he really wants. However, he still did not want to drop out of school, he did not want to see his efforts in vain, do not want to see his mother despair. Besides, he didn''t want to lose Annie Two days passed quickly. The results have come out, you can view the results directly on the Internet. Don didn''t want to check, but his mother didn''t allow it. "Don, look at your grades and see if you''ve passed the exam." His mother said anxiously. She seemed more worried than he was. "All right, mom." Don turns on the computer and checks his grades. His mother was very happy to see that the written examination contents of several subjects were excellent. However, when she saw that his live performance was unqualified, her expression froze instantly. "Donne, it''s not true. How can you fail if you work so hard?" His mother looked at the computer carefully, but the words on it were unqualified, "how could this happen? There must be a mistake! " Donne''s last fluke was gone. He also completely died, but his heart was still very painful, but his face did not show. "Mom, I''m really not qualified. I''m sorry to disappoint you." "No --" his mother covered her mouth and uttered a painful voice, "how could it be like this? You should have worked so hard!" Donne looked down sadly: "Mom, I''m sorry..." Donne''s mother covered her mouth and wept. She cried bitterly, as if she had failed the exam. Donne hugged her body: "I''m sorry, mom, I''m really sorry..." Donne''s mother shook her head and she choked, "no, Donne, it''s not your fault. Don''t apologize." "But I let you down..." "Donne, I''m the one to say I''m sorry, kid. It''s all my fault..." On this day, there was a heavy sadness in Donne''s home. Jun AI and Lewis checked the results and both of them passed the exam. They couldn''t find out Donne''s grades. Junai called him. His phone was turned off and couldn''t get through. If Donne passes the exam, his phone won''t turn off. He will definitely find them and tell them the good news. But he didn''t, which means he didn''t pass the exam. Thinking of this possibility, Jun AI and Lewis are very heavy hearted. They were going to see him at Donne''s the next day, and anyway, they should comfort him and give him a little encouragement. The next day, junai and Lewis went to Donne''s house on an appointment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4597 Lewis came to his house, and he led the way. The area where the Donnes lived was not well-off and the houses were very old. Standing in front of Donne''s house, Lewis knocks. "Who is it?" A woman''s voice came from inside. "It''s me, auntie. We''re Donne''s classmates." Lewis replied. When the door was opened, Jun Ai saw a beautiful woman standing at the door. The next second, however, she froze. Because this woman has only one hand Her left wrist was amputated there, empty, mutilated and dazzling. The woman looked a little haggard, and she said with a smile, "Lewis, it''s you. Are you looking for Donne? Come in, please Lewis and junai follow her in. "Auntie, is Donne at home?" Lewis asked her. "He''s not at home. Sit down and I''ll pour you water." Lewis and junai looked at each other. They sat down in the living room. Donne''s mother poured a glass of water for each of them with one hand. "Auntie, where is Donne Jun AI tries to ask. The woman looked at her and said with a smile, "you are Anne whom Donne mentioned. Thank you for taking care of my son all the time." Jun AI was very embarrassed, "he and I are friends. It is proper for friends to help each other." "Donne was at school and was really lucky to meet both of you. However, he will never be able to go to school with you again. " Lewis and junai are stunned for a moment. Donne didn''t pass the exam, did he The woman sighed, "Donne, he didn''t pass the exam, so the school won''t let him go to school again. He''ll be transferred to another school, and you don''t have to worry about him "Where will he go to school?" Jun AI asked. "Just go to a normal high school and go back to college. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have forced him to study music. I almost hurt him. " Neither Lewis nor junai understood her meaning. "In fact, I used to be a teacher at l Royal College. When Donne was five years old, one day I went out with the headmaster to see a client. I had a car accident and lost a hand." "Your hand, is that the accident did not have?" Jun AI is very surprised. "Yes. I can''t continue to be a piano teacher without my hands, but music is my lifelong dream. I''m really miserable if I can''t play the piano. So I put my dream on Donne. I hope Donne can become an excellent musician But I ignored his feelings. What he wanted to learn was not music at all. But Donne was a good boy. He tried hard to learn in order not to let me down. I didn''t know how wrong I was until he failed the exam this time. His pressure and the pain after his failure are all caused by me... " At this point, Donne''s mother couldn''t help red eyes. "I''m telling you all this to let you know that Donne''s transfer is not a bad thing, it''s a good thing. In the future, he can learn and play like an ordinary person, and he will no longer bear such a heavy burden Lewis and junai didn''t know what to say for a while. Maybe, as Donne''s mother said, don''t study music anymore, he''s transferred. That''s a good thing, not a bad thing. Since it''s good for Donne, they shouldn''t try to comfort him, they should be happy for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4598 Don''t know where to go. Lewis and Jun AI waited for a long time, but he didn''t come back. In the end, the two of them chose to leave. Don didn''t come down from upstairs until they had gone. His mother looked at him. "They''re gone. Don, I don''t understand. Why don''t you want to see them? " Don pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He just felt like he didn''t have the face to see them What''s more, he is really reluctant to part with them. He doesn''t want to meet them, and he doesn''t want to make himself too sad. "Don, do you have any plans for the future? Don''t worry, I will respect your choice this time. What do you want to learn? " His mother asked with a smile. Donne thought for a while and said, "Mom, I want to go to work to earn some money. I haven''t selected the school yet. I will make a decision as soon as possible." "Well, you can do it as you see fit." After Jun AI went back, he tried to call Donne. His phone still turned off. He didn''t want to hear from them, so he shut it down. But he doesn''t have to learn music. Isn''t that a good thing? Why is he hiding? Maybe his heart is still very sad Jun AI thinks he needs time to recover and will contact them soon. However, three days later, Donne''s phone still turned off, never turned on. Junai is going home too. Her salute has been packed and can go back at any time. Before leaving, she sent something to Donne. She knew that Donne didn''t want to see her, so she had to send something to him. Donne signed the express bill and looked at the cardboard box at the door, puzzled. What did Annie give him? To be honest, he was very surprised to know that this was something Annie had given him. I just don''t know what she gave him. Donne was just about to open the carton when it suddenly moved. There seemed to be something in it! Donne was startled. "What''s in it?" His mother was also surprised. "I don''t know Maybe it''s an animal? " The carton moved again, and the contents were a little uneasy. Donne quickly opened the carton, and a little bigger than a paw, the black and white dog raised his head and looked at him innocently with big wet eyes. "It''s a little dog..." Donne''s mother said in surprise, "don, it''s like a shepherd dog." Donne likes dogs and has a lot of research on dogs. He couldn''t help smiling: "Mom, this is the border collie..." Border Collie, the most intelligent dog of all breeds. Its intelligence can be developed to seven or eight years old. Donne always wanted a dog like this, and he mentioned it by accident once, but Annie remembered it and gave him one. Donne picked up the dog carefully. The dog immediately recognized him as the master and dallied gently in his arms. Donne''s heart was soft for a moment. Not only because of the dog, but also because of Annie''s heart After returning home, junai stayed at home for more than a month. As soon as the holiday was over, she rushed back to London. I don''t know how Donne is now, more than a month later. When you get to London, you call Donne, but don''t turn it off. She called Lewis again. At the other end, Lewis said, "Donne hasn''t turned on. I''ve been to him a few times, and he''s been out of sight every time. Annie, I don''t think he wants to face us for the moment. Let''s not go to him. After a long time, he will contact us. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4599 Jun AI didn''t understand: "is it really a big blow to him to quit school?" Lewis was silent for a moment over there and said, "I think it''s big." "Why?" Lewis said, "there are things you don''t know. Besides Donne''s mother, his father is also a reason. When I went to see Donne, his mother told me something about him. She said that Donne''s father had gone to Australia for development a few years ago, and his mother didn''t want to go there. She wanted to train him to become a musician. His mother was very persistent, and Donne''s father left last. As he left, he said, if don''t graduate, don''t look for him. So don''t just let his mother down by dropping out of school, it also means that he can''t take the initiative to find his father. And In order to learn music, Donne has suffered a lot in school, suffered a lot of grievances, but he has been gripping his teeth. But now all hope is gone, all his efforts and hard work are in vain, so no one should be able to understand the pain in his heart... " After hearing this, Jun AI felt very heavy: "I didn''t know he was under so much pressure. His father is really, why did he say that? " "Maybe he wants to force Donne to study hard..." "No, go to him?" "Well, no more. Wait for him to come to us." Jun AI had to agree: "that''s OK." But she wondered if Donne would come to them. She was worried that from then on, they would be disconnected from Donne, and that there would be no further intersection. A lot of friends split up in this way, and then nothing happened. You love very few friends, Donne really good to her, take her as the best friend, she does not want to lose Donne this friend. Jun AI still wrote a letter to Donne. [Donne, this is the last time I''ve contacted you. I can understand your current mood and know how you feel now. You don''t want to see us. We''ll wait for you to come to us. Remember, when you come out of the trough, if you think of my friend, please come to me. If you still think I am your friend at that time and want to be friends with me, remember to come to me and I will not disturb you again. Donne sat by the window and read the letter. His heart was very complicated. The dog was spinning at his feet. He bent down to pick it up and caress its hair. "Ernie, you tell me, does Annie mean she''s still waiting for me to find her and make friends with her?" The dog didn''t understand him, but he was licking the back of his hand and comforting him soundlessly. Donne chuckled. "How can I stand in front of Annie again "Wuwu..." Time flies. More than a year later. In the past time, junai''s academic achievements have made rapid progress, which has long been the pride of teachers. She even made her own music. Lewis is still careless, but he is inseparable from Jun AI every day. Everyone knows that they are good friends and have a very good relationship. During the year, neither of them contacted Donne, nor did he. Jun AI thinks that Donne will never look for them again in his life. * the early stage is finally over_ )O~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4600 Maybe he didn''t think they were friends, but she still wanted to know how he was and how he was. She wanted to find him, but she said she would not take the initiative to find him. But he never took the initiative to come to them, which is really annoying. Jun AI has thought about it several times. When Donne comes to find them on his own initiative, she will give him a shoulder fall! It''s a new semester. Before school starts, some students come to school one after another. "Annie, I bought two tickets for the game. Let''s go to the game on Saturday." Walking in the campus, Lewis took out two tickets and said excitedly. Jun AI rolled a white eye: "how is it a ball game again?" "Don''t you like watching football games?" "I like to watch, but only occasionally." Lewis asked directly, "are you going? Tickets are rare. It would be a pity not to go. " Jun AI shook her head deliberately: "no Lewis put on a flattering smile: "go ahead, it took me a lot of effort to get the tickets." "You can find someone else to go with you." "Well, we are good friends, so I''ll come to you. Go ahead, will you? " "No You love or shake your head. Lewis thought for a while and said, "you accompany me to the ball game, and I''ll treat you to dinner." "What to eat?" Jun likes to squint at him. Lewis saw the play and said happily, "what would you like to eat?" Jun AI did not intend to tease him, she said with a smile: "I want to eat more, I want to eat..." Before she had finished her words, she stopped abruptly. "What''s the matter?" Lewis asked. He turned his head, followed her gaze, and saw a figure coming towards them. The figure is somewhat familiar, but not completely. He has changed a lot compared with the person in memory. His stature is much higher, and his thin body is no longer weak, but strong and linear. What''s more, his eyes are bright and he has a lot of things on him. One thing is self-confidence, which was completely absent from Donne before Lewis looked at the man. He came to them with a smile, his deep eyes shining slightly. Lewis would have thought he was mistaken if he wasn''t sure he was familiar with them. "Donne?" Lewis exclaimed. Donne had come up to them. He looked at Lewis and said with a smile, "Lewis, long time no see." Lewis gave him a thump: "Donne, why are you looking for us now? You are too unfriendly "I''m sorry." Donne said apologetically, "I know I worried you, but I''m back now." With that, he looked at Jun''s love, and there seemed to be more in his eyes. "Annie, I''m back. According to the agreement, I''ve come to see you. Do you still regard me as your good friend? " Jun AI didn''t answer. She suddenly grabbed his arm and fell over his shoulder. Donne lay on his back. Jun AI asked him, "does it hurt?" Tang entong frowned, "no pain..." "Angry?" "Not angry!" Jun AI laughs, she pulls him up and says, "OK, I''ll continue to treat you as my good friend." Donne was surprised. "Aren''t you angry?" "Not angry! It''s all over just now. " Jun AI said happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4601 She was really happy to see Donne again and see a different man. Even if she didn''t know anything, she could see that Donne had changed a lot over the past year or so. She really wanted to know what he had been through. Lewis also wants to know. The three of them met again, and everyone was very happy. Donne took them to the restaurant outside the school and told them about his past. Donne said, "actually, I didn''t do anything. Basically, I only did two things. Exercise and draw. " Jun AI said with a smile, "I knew you were exercising. You are much stronger now than before I''ve grown a lot higher. " At this point, she is depressed. In the past year or so, she has only grown two centimeters tall Donne used to be only a little taller than her, now Donne is more than half her height! Lewis''s focus is different: "painting? Are you learning painting? " Donne nodded, "well, I''m going to study at Royal College this year." Jun AI was surprised to call out: "you mean, you re admitted here, will you study here in the future?" Donne nodded with a smile: "yes." Lewis gave him a thumbs up: "Donne, you''re amazing. In such a short period of time, you should be able to pass the exam with your own ability. But is painting your major? " "I have loved painting since I was a child, and becoming a painter has always been my dream." When he said this, he definitely liked his major this time. Jun AI and Lewis are happy for him. They also learned that Donne had a talent for painting since he was a child, but he has been buried. This time, he was admitted to l Royal College because his paintings are very good. He used to come in by the back door, but now he comes in on his own merits. So don''t look the same now. He is no longer the worst student. He is no longer the only student who comes in through the back door. Now he has the strength, so he has become confident, also become more excellent. Jun AI was very happy for him: "Donne, I really didn''t mistake people. You work hard, and I like hard-working people. You are a friend. I''ve made it all my life Lewis quit: "Annie, don''t I work hard enough?" Jun AI Bai gave him a look, "you go aside!" Lewis was very cooperative and showed a sad expression. Donne''s eyes darkened when he saw their tacit interaction. Seeing each other for a long time, they chatted in the restaurant until dark. Back on campus, Donne and Lewis send junai back to their dorm room before they leave. Jun AI is in a good mood. She sings when she takes a bath. When she came out of the bath, she found that there was a missed call on her mobile phone. It''s Donne. He''s still using the same number. Jun AI called him and said, "Hello, Donne, what can I do for you?" "Annie, I''m outside your dormitory. Can you come down?" "All right, now." Jun AI changed her clothes and went down. Donne was standing under the street lamp, which stretched his shadow long. Seeing her, he raised a good-looking smile. "What do you want from me?" Jun AI walked up to him in a few steps and asked in doubt. Donne was carrying the light behind his back. He looked at her in a dark, abnormal way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4602 He said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just want to say thank you." "Thank you?" "Well, if it wasn''t for you the year before last, I wouldn''t have picked myself up. Thank you. I owe you Jun love said with a smile: "so polite to do what, you can stand up again is your ability, if you don''t want to stand up, I pull you, you will not get up." "But I am still very grateful to you, very grateful." Don said it seriously. You love to listen to embarrassed, "said do not be polite! In any case, we will still be good friends in the future. You can just try to be a painter. " Don nodded, and then he asked expectantly, "I don''t know if you''re free this Saturday. I''d like to invite you to dinner." Jun AI immediately thought of Lewis''s invitation. In fact, she has not promised Lewis, but her heart has already agreed. Jun AI shook her head apologetically: "I have something on Saturday. Lewis just got two tickets for the game. We''re going to see it. If we know you''re back, let him get three. If not, let''s have dinner together for three weekends Donne''s eyes flashed. "OK, let''s have dinner this weekend." "Is that what you came to me for?" Jun AI asked. "Well..." "Is there anything else to say?" No more. " You love to smile and wave: "then you go back to have a rest, see you tomorrow." Don nodded. "See you tomorrow. You go in first." "Then I''ll go." You love to wave, smile and leave. Seeing her back disappear completely, Donne pulls back his eyes and turns away. The school has not officially opened these days. Students are self-taught in school, or play. Donne came back, and the three of them got together for a few days, and then it was Saturday. Lewis is happy to take junai to the ball game, but they only have two tickets. Donne can''t go. They are still a little sorry. Early in the morning, Donne went to an exhibition. Today, he is wearing a white shirt and a neat black suit. Walking into the exhibition, there is a blonde woman in professional clothes. "Mr. Tang, the exhibition is all ready." The woman said respectfully. Donne nodded, "hard work." "You''re welcome." "Donne, you''re here." At this time, another middle-aged man came. The middle-aged man is dignified, wearing a very spiritual light color suit. Tang en came up to him and said, "Hello, Mr. Zheng." Zheng Hai is a Chinese American and a famous painter. Half a year ago, Donne was selling paintings in the street. He accidentally ran into him, and then he accepted him. His eyes are very hot, and he knows that Donne will have a lot to do in the future. This exhibition is a joint exhibition between him and Donne, and the income of the exhibition can also account for 20%. If Donne''s paintings could be sold, it would make more money. Zheng Hai said with a smile: "the exhibition is ready. Let''s go. Let''s have a look first. After a while, all the guests will come." "OK." Donne produced only three paintings this time. One of them is not for sale. Before long, all the guests came. This exhibition of master and apprentice is very attractive, and everyone has given a high appraisal of Donne''s technique. "Why isn''t this painting marked?" One of the Chinese businessmen pointed to a painting called the sun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4603 "I''m sorry, this painting is not for sale. It''s not for sale," Tang said apologetically The businessman said with a smile, "I think this painting is very good, but the strokes are a little immature. Did you draw it?" "Yes." "If you have made such achievements at a young age, you will have a bright future. You can give me a price for this painting. I like it very much. Don''t worry. You can make any price. " This is a great temptation for novice painters. Donne looked the same: "I''m really sorry. I''ll keep this painting for life." The merchant seemed to understand something. He stares at the girl in the picture, who is she? Who do you like? " Don just looks at the girl in the picture and doesn''t answer anything. Jun AI and Lewis went to the ball game and had a good time. After the game, they went to another place to play. When you love back home, night has come. Walking to the gate, Jun AI just wanted to ring the doorbell, and suddenly saw a man squatting in the corner beside him, and a black and white dog. Jun AI looked carefully and was surprised: "Donne!" Donne got up and walked towards her, the dog following her. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you call me You love to ask with a smile. Donne chuckled, "I know you''re playing outside and don''t want to disturb your interest." "What''s the matter. How long have you been here? What can I do for you Donne didn''t answer. He looked down at the dog beside him. "Annie, it''s the dog you gave me. Now it''s grown up a lot." Jun love to see, "I just thought, this is not I send you that dog, really ah." You love to squat down and stroke the dog''s head. The dog is very gentle and stands still. "What''s its name?" She asked subconsciously. "Ernie." "Ah?" Jun AI looked up and said, "what''s your name?" Donne looked down at her with deep eyes: "it''s Ernie. This is the dog you gave me. I''ll give it a name by my name, you and your name." The name makes Jun AI feel strange. "Is it a female dog?" "Yes." "I thought it was a male dog..." Jun AI felt a little funny, "I''m sorry, when I saw it, I thought it was a male dog, but it turned out to be a female..." Donne said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I like any dog. For the past year or so, Ernie has been with me, and if it had not been for her, I would not have insisted on it until now. " Jun love to stand up and say, "what''s the matter? Have you worked hard in the past year or so?" Donne nodded: "well, I have to draw every day, practice constantly, and sometimes I can''t even write. But it''s good that Ernie has been with me Annie, you don''t know. You have given me a lot of courage and confidence. " It''s on her head again. Jun love said with a smile: "I told you not to be so polite and thank me for what I did. Just say it again." Donne looked serious: "I just wanted to say You are special and important to me... " Jun AI doesn''t understand. Donne pursed his lips and said bravely: "Annie, when I had no choice but to quit school, I was really in pain. Part of the reason for my pain was that I was afraid I would never see you again. I''m afraid that if I''m not around you, you''ll forget me and stay away from me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4604 "At that time, I locked myself in my room and thought about the way to go every day. How can I get up again, become your friend again, and let you recognize me. Later, I chose to take the road of painting. Maybe this is the best shortcut for my success. Fortunately, I did, and I finally came back. What''s more, you haven''t forgotten me yet... " Jun AI felt his words strange. "Don, I don''t understand you." She said hesitantly. Donne didn''t want to hide anything. He said in a low voice, "Annie, I know I shouldn''t say these things to you now, but I''m serious. I I like you very much... " You love to open your eyes. Is she confessed?! Many people have confessed to her. She never takes anything seriously and always forgets it when she hears it. But this time it was Donne Her mood is really complicated. "I thought we were friends." Donne nodded: "we were friends before you accepted me. Annie, I don''t want to cause you any trouble. I just want you to know what I think Jun AI can''t accept this sudden confession. "Donne, I really think you''re my friend..." Donne looked down slightly. "I know you can be your friend in the future." "Don''t you say that, will you?" Tang en raised his eyes and said with a smile, "I know what to do. Don''t worry." Jun AI felt his sadness inexplicably. She comforted him: "Donne, we are still young now. Maybe you don''t know what love is. In a word, you should study hard now. Don''t you want to be a painter, and strive in this direction. Maybe many years later, you will find that everything is so Childish. " His liking was seen by her as childish behavior, and Donne''s heart was even more sad. But he couldn''t convey his inner thoughts and feelings to her. If he doesn''t care about anything, they must not even have friends to do. Donne still nodded: "well, I will try to be a painter." You love to see him advance and retreat properly, and feel relieved a lot. "Go back early, then. It''s late." "Good, see you tomorrow." Donne smiles. "See you tomorrow..." Jun AI doesn''t know how to face him tomorrow. Donne didn''t stop much and left slowly with Ernie. Looking at the figure of a man and a dog going further and further, Jun AI shrugged his shoulders. It''s just a confession. It''s no big deal. Donne''s still her friend anyway. The next day was the weekend. The three of them are going to get together for dinner. By the time Donne arrives at the restaurant, junai and Lewis have already arrived. They are talking about something and laughing happily. Lewis is really humorous and cheerful. Junai is always happy with him. Seeing Tang en coming, Jun AI smiles and waves: "Donne, here." Donne went over, pulled up his chair and sat down. "What are you talking about? So happy." Lewis said: "nothing, just a joke." "What joke?" Don asked curiously. Jun AI said with a smile: "Lewis said that his house had a power failure last night. In the middle of the night, he went downstairs to drink water, and his father also went to drink water. Both father and son thought that each other was a thief and started fighting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4605 As a result, Lewis pressed his father on the ground, and only when he heard the voice did he know it was his father. Later, Lewis was severely punished by his father. Oh, I''m not funny. I feel good when Lewis says it. " Lewis said with a smile, "do you know why my dad taught me? Because he was so angry that he didn''t beat me. He loved face. If he lost face, he would find the court. However, after he taught me a lesson, my mother gave him a good lesson! When I go out, my father is still depressed. " "You love to cover the mouth, ha ha smile," your home this is a thing to drop a thing. " "Well, it''s a good tradition in my family that men are in the charge of women. Well, I will be disciplined by my wife in the future Jun love interface: "find a gentle wife on the line." Lewis shook his head. "I''m a masochist by nature. I like being abused. So I''m looking for a good wife. " Donne''s eyelids fluttered slightly, and a flash of gloom swept through his fundus. Jun loves to laugh and scold him, "you change ~ state, still like to be maltreated!" Lewis hey hey smile: "you don''t understand, my mother said, hit is kiss scold is love, the more my wife likes to bully me, the more she likes me!" "Well, I wish you a very, very good wife!" Lewis nodded solemnly, "well, it must." Jun AI laughed again. Donne picked up the menu: "have you ordered yet?" Jun AI restrained her smile: "no, you order first." Donne handed her the menu. "You come, I can eat anything." "Me too." Lewis followed. Jun AI orders some dishes. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Lewis goes to the bathroom. As soon as Lewis left, they were the only two left. Just now Jun AI felt that the atmosphere was quite natural. Now she was a little uncomfortable. Don volunteered: "you made a piece of music, didn''t you? I''ve heard it. It''s very nice "How do you know?" Jun AI asked in surprise. Donne said with a smile, "when the school notice came out, I saw it." "Notice?" Jun AI thought about it for a while, wondering, "but it was posted a few months ago. You were not in school at that time..." "That day, I happened to follow my master to the school to meet a teacher, and I just saw it." "Your master?" "Well, when I was selling paintings on the street, I met a painter who accepted me as his apprentice." "Really? What''s his name, isn''t he Donne smiles and says something about him and Zheng Hai. Jun AI was very happy for him. "Since you have worshipped such a powerful painter as a master, you must study hard and be sure to become an excellent painter in the future." Donne nodded confidently, "I will." Jun AI suddenly saw his unprecedented self-confidence and superiority in his body. "Donne, you''ve changed a lot. It''s totally different from before," she sighed Donne looked at her. "Do you like who I used to be or who I am now?" Jun AI was not natural for a moment, "no matter what kind of you, you are my friend. But now you, of course, look better. " Donne laughed naturally: "I''ll be better in the future." "Well, come on Jun AI said a little absent-minded, she saw Lewis come, just feel natural a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4606 After dinner, they plan to go home. Then I took a taxi and walked on. Lewis asked Donne, "are you going home?" "Well, how about you?" "I''m not in a hurry to go home, or we''ll take a walk." "Good." Don nodded. The two of them walked on the road, but never spoke. Although they are friends, Lewis always talks more than Donne. If Lewis doesn''t talk, don''t usually have a topic. After a long walk, Lewis suddenly said, "don''t you like Annie?" Tang en micro Leng, he looked at him, did not deny: "en." Lewis chuckled: "Annie is a very good girl, you should like her. But Donne, I like her too Although you are my friend, I don''t intend to quit... " "I didn''t plan to," Donne said lightly Lewis relieved with a smile: "then we agreed to fair competition, no matter what the results, are still friends?" "Good." Don has no objection. Lewis put his arm around his shoulder. "I''m much more comfortable with that. I don''t want to end up with you because of this kind of thing. " Donne smiles. "Me too." "Let''s all cheer up and see who can get Annie''s heart." Donne laughed and said nothing. Needless to say, he''s going to refuel. He can''t give up Annie in his life The official opening day of school will come soon. Donne''s return has caused quite a stir in the school. They all remember Donne, who had a poor family and poor grades. Remember his cowardice, cowardice, and his inferiority complex. But don''t look the same now. He is much taller than before, and his body is much stronger. Wearing simple casual clothes, he looks like a model on TV. In particular, his actions and actions are calm and handsome, as if overnight, he from the * * ~ silk counter attack to become rich and handsome. What is more surprising is that his painting skills are so profound. Some of his paintings have been hung up in the school, and people who have seen them can''t believe that they were painted by him. Among the freshmen, he is probably the best one. Many people who have studied for several years are not as good as his paintings. Not only that, now Donne is a lot more confident, always meeting with a smile, is no longer the low head walking, no sense of existence of Donne. Donne''s change made everyone feel bad. Especially those who have laughed at him. Some girls even like him, there are bold will try to contact him, pursue him. Within a month of school, Donne became one of the most popular boys in the school. Although Donne has changed a lot, his heart has not changed. He just wanted to sit down with Annie for dinner. One day the three of them were sitting together for lunch when a girl came to ask Donne. Donne smiles and politely refuses, "I''m sorry, I''m going to finish a work that day, so I don''t have time. Thank you for your invitation." The girl was refused, not embarrassed at all, but very happy. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask you out again when I have a chance." Donne just laughed and didn''t answer. When the girl left, Lewis made fun of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4607 "Donne, you are very popular now. You see many beautiful women want to ask you out." "In my eyes, they are no different from the past," Donne said lightly They are the girls who dislike the poor and love the rich, and act according to the wind. Lewis advised him: "there are still good girls, you don''t want to talk about one during college?" "Do you want to?" Donne asked, and Lewis immediately changed the subject. The conversation between them did not affect Jun AI at all. But she''s not a fool. She knew there was a problem between them, and they both seemed to like her. Donne said it. She can be sure. Lewis didn''t, but she could feel it. But she didn''t want to think about them now, and she didn''t understand what she was thinking. She won''t cross any cordon until she''s clear. In this way, the three of them have been getting along as good friends. Donne didn''t say anything like confession, but he always loved Jun very well, and his kindness was always just right. Every time Jun AI is a little unnatural, he will go back. He was always wandering between the lines, not far or near, not anxious or impatient. Lewis is also very kind to Jun. he makes her laugh every day and makes fun of her. Once in a while, a little harmless jokes are within the scope of junai''s tolerance. If leaving aside the emotional problems, they are very happy to get along like this, at least when they are together, almost all of them are happy. Sometimes they go out all night, go to the bar, go to the ballroom, or go out for a drive. The friendship between the three of them naturally grew deeper and deeper. Youth has nothing to worry about, coupled with good friends, they feel more happy. Unconsciously, another year has passed. Donne and Lewis are 18 and junai is 16. Lewis and junai will graduate in another year. Donne, too, jumped two grades and would graduate with them. Not only that, but now Donne''s painting skills are more profound. The teachers praised him for his talent and his paintings were very spiritual. Even if the painting method was not sophisticated enough, it made people feel good-looking and artistic conception. Donne also made a lot of money by selling paintings. Junai occasionally makes a piece of music and sells it out. Her music is made by heart, not for money at all. Although Lewis didn''t achieve much, his academic record has been in the middle, which is not good or bad. If he graduates in the future, he can find a job as a teacher. For the three of them, the best person is Donne. Maybe he will be the best in the future, but who can know what will happen in the future. At least for now, the gap between them is not very big. However, it seems that there is no difference between them in their daily life and getting along with each other. Donne may not have been in their world before, but now he has almost caught up with them through his own efforts. There is no gap between the three of them. Until one day, Lewis and Donne made an appointment to go to junai''s house to play with her. They saw a scene they had not seen before. Outside junai''s villa, there are five black cars. On both sides of each black car, two men in black stand upright. Judging from their size and behavior, they should be bodyguards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4608 Donne pulled over and looked at them from a distance. Lewis wondered, "who are they and why are they at Anne''s door?" "I don''t know." Donne was puzzled, too. After a while, they saw Jun AI come out. Behind her respectfully followed by two men in black, all the men in black saw her and bent down to salute at the same time. From their attitude, we know that Jun AI''s identity is not simple, she is like a big lady. Jun fell in love with cars. The cars started slowly and left. Lewis recovered: "let''s go up and have a look." Don had no objection. He drove carefully. They think they haven''t been found, but they''ve been discovered for a long time. "Miss, there is a car following us all the time. Do you know that?" Jun loves to know Donne''s car. She says faintly: "get rid of them. They are my friends. Maybe they don''t trust me." "I see." Donne''s car was soon thrown away. Donne was a little annoyed that he had lost his heel. Both of them sat in the car, their faces a little dignified. "I can always feel that Annie''s identity is not simple. At best, I think her family is better than mine." Lewis said. Don didn''t answer. It was not easy for him to guess her identity, but this time it was beyond his imagination. In their opinion, only very wealthy families would hire so many bodyguards to escort them. Besides, they have never seen such a battle. "Daniel didn''t seem to have taken so many bodyguards when he went out. I saw him take two or three of them," Lewis said with a smile Daniel''s family background, already very remarkable. Lewis continued: "no wonder Annie''s Kung Fu is so good. What do you think she is a girl learning so much Kung Fu? It''s not for self-defense. What opponent is so strong that she needs to learn so much Kung Fu? So it''s not easy for people to hurt her, so is her family. " Lewis didn''t know what he thought, and his face changed slightly. "Maybe not too rich. Maybe her family has some forces we don''t know about. How can a person without influence find such a powerful master to learn kung fu? " Donne''s eyes just flickered as he listened to his analysis. "I''ll call Annie. It''s just our guess." He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of junai. The phone of junai turned off and couldn''t get through. On this day, junai''s mobile phones were turned off. Donne and Lewis had been waiting for her to come back from her house, but the night passed and she didn''t come back. Jun AI came back at noon the next day. When she came back, it was the cars that brought her back. Donne and Lewis were excited to see her, but they didn''t get out of the car. Jun AI asked all the bodyguards to go back, and then she came to them. "Annie, where did you go yesterday?" Lewis asked her as soon as she got out of the car. Jun AI said with a smile, "I went to see my parents. How are you here?" Lewis asked, "aren''t your parents in China?" "Yes, they have come to London these two days, and I happened to have some business to deal with, so I went to see them by the way." Jun Ai saw their two abnormal states and asked, "did you wait for me here all the time last night?" Lewis said: "we were worried about you and wanted to wait for you to come back, but we took turns to rest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4609 Jun AI thinks that she turned off the power yesterday, so she feels guilty. "Sorry to worry you." Donne chuckled. "It''s OK, but we know you''re going to be OK." "Yes, don''t worry about me in the future. I''m sure I''ll be OK." Jun AI laughed and said, "let''s go in and have a rest. I''ll make lunch for you." Lewis and Donne follow her into her villa. Although Jun AI always talks to them with a smile, they can still feel that her mood is a little low. Sitting in the living room, the servant served them tea and then went to prepare lunch. You love to drink tea, silent did not speak. Donne asked softly, "Annie, do you have something on your mind?" Lewis followed: "if we can help, it''s our duty." Jun AI sighed: "there''s nothing on my mind. I''ve been hit." "Who hit you?" Lewis asked. Jun AI doesn''t know how to say it. She can''t say that she has always had a crush on, and she is a woman! She is not only a woman, but also her sister-in-law in the future! Anyway, she thought the world was magic. Donne and Lewis waited for a long time, but Jun AI didn''t know how to answer. She had no choice but to say, "in a word, I was lovelorn." Donne and Lewis froze. "But I''m not sad, really." Jun AI emphasized. Lewis opened his mouth and asked with difficulty, "what do you mean you are lovelorn? Don''t you like the person you like? " "Yes." You love to nod. At this moment, both Donne and Lewis were bitter. It turns out that junai has always had a lover "Annie, he has no vision! This kind of person is not worthy of your liking him. Forget him. He is not worth your liking. " Lewis said seriously. Donne suddenly asked, "I think there must be some special reason why he doesn''t like you." Jun AI was surprised and said, "how do you know?" "I don''t think you are really sad, and I don''t believe that no one will not like you." Jun AI laughs: "you are so optimistic about me. But there is a reason why he doesn''t like me, because he can''t like me Lewis was confused: "why?" Jun AI said with tears and laughter, "because when I liked him, I was still very young. At that time, I always thought he was a man. As a result He''s a woman, a woman! Besides, she is my big brother''s favorite person... " Lewis and Donne are speechless, which is a surprising reason. Lewis just had a little sad mood, and suddenly turned into a cry and laugh. "Annie, why don''t you separate men and women? What do you want me to say about you?" Lewis teased her. Jun AI naturally won''t tell them the specific reason. She said vaguely: "I was young at that time, and I couldn''t see men and women." "You haven''t seen her since?" "Well, it''s only today that I know she''s a woman." Lewis chuckled unkindly. "If you don''t know the reason today, you may have been secretly in love with her." Jun AI was about to be embarrassed when Donne said, "well, don''t laugh at Annie. I think she must have dressed up very masculine at that time, so Annie didn''t see her gender." Jun AI nodded heavily: "yes, that''s it!" Lewis restrained his smile. "Fortunately, you didn''t say you like her. Let the past Oolong pass." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4610 Listen to this, Jun love the whole person is not good. She said it! When ye Xiaoyan was Zhao Rong, she said everything! Thinking of what she said like a fool, Jun AI really wanted to find a place to drill in! Donne seemed to see her embarrassment, and he digressed: "I don''t know what''s good in the kitchen. It smells good." Lewis is also a foodie, he also smelled: "it''s delicious, Annie, what did your servant do?" Jun love to laugh out: "stupid, this is the taste of spareribs soup." "I''ll have a few more bowls later." Lewis stressed. "Do you have a lion''s head?" Asked Donne. "Yes." You love to nod. They had some discussions about what to eat, and after a while, they were ready to have dinner. The servant made a lot of delicious food, with all kinds of color and flavor. All three of them were able to eat, and as a result, all the food was eaten by them, and there was still a sense of unfinished business. The servant cut some fruit and served them some snacks. They barely had enough to eat. After dinner, Donne and Lewis are leaving. They never asked Annie''s parents what they did, and Jun AI didn''t explain anything. Donne drove Lewis back, and then he went to a place and didn''t go straight home. Donne went to a Taekwondo Hall. He went in and signed up and planned to come here to train from today. Because Donne has made a lot of money in the past year or two, he bought a new house. Now he and his mother have moved to a new apartment. When Donne got home, his mother saw that he didn''t look very well and asked him, "don, didn''t you have a rest last night?" Donne called her yesterday, only to tell her that he would not be back at night because of something. His mother now rarely interferes with his affairs, so she doesn''t ask him what he was doing last night. "It''s a little bit, mom. I''ll go and have a rest. Please call me after dinner." "OK." Donne goes back to his bedroom. He takes a bath and lies in bed, but he can''t sleep. He felt uneasy when he thought of Anne''s family. If her family is really good, isn''t he worthy of her? Her family will not let her marry a bad man. Annie herself is so excellent that her future partner must be excellent. He doesn''t believe that passion alone can sustain a lifelong relationship. Besides, Annie didn''t like him, so he had no advantage. Donne suddenly felt so stressed. But he didn''t want to give up at all. He didn''t want to Donne didn''t sleep because of this. He got up and went to the studio and began to practice painting It''s getting dark. It was soon time for dinner. His mother opened the door of his bedroom and saw no one else. She went to his studio again and found him in it. Donne sat in front of the easel, arm in arm, drawing a picture. She did not dare to disturb him for fear of interrupting his thoughts. It was an hour before Donne finished drawing a picture. Her mother warmed up the food again, and Donne ate two bowls of rice. Then she said to her mother, "Mom, I signed up for a taekwondo training program, and I will practice for hours every night. I''m leaving. I''ll be back later. " His mother frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4611 "Donne, you are very busy every day now. Would it be too much to practice Taekwondo in the evening?" Donne chuckled: "no, my energy is good, really." With that, he took his things and left. On the first night, Donne didn''t come back until 10 o''clock. When he came back, he took a bath and sat at his desk reading. When he finished reading part of it, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. He stretched himself and went to rest. Then early the next morning, Donne got up at half past five. After getting something to eat, he went to the gym to exercise again. By the time the sun was rising and people were getting up, Donne had finished his exercise, had a bath, changed his clothes, and was out to school. Don is always serious in class and doesn''t waste any time. A few classes passed quickly in the morning. After class, Donne arrived at the canteen on time and saw junai and Lewis. He went to them after lunch. "Donne, after school this afternoon, Annie and I are going to the cinema. Are you going?" Lewis asked him. Jun AI explained, "not only the two of us, but also other students." Donne thought about it and said, "I''m not going. You go." Jun AI feels a little strange. No matter where they go, Donne will follow them. "Why, are you busy today?" "Well, I learned a new painting today. I want to practice it a few more times." "This is more important. I''ll see you next time." Jun AI agrees with his decision. Lewis teased Donne: "you boy, don''t try so hard, it will appear that I am very incompetent." Donne said with a smile, "then try to cheer on." Lewis shook his head: "I''m not suitable to be a Xueba, I prefer to enjoy life." Jun love white his one eye, "you clearly is not progressive." Lewis quit, he said unconvinced: "in a few days you will know that I can''t make progress." "Why should it take a few days to find out?" Jun AI is puzzled. Lewis said with a mysterious smile: "you''ll know in a few days anyway." Tang en and Jun AI are intrigued by him. A few days later, the school posted a notice. All students who have made achievements will be praised and encouraged by the school. The person who praised this time was Lewis. It turns out that he made a rock song, which was watched by a record company and has bought the copyright. That''s what Lewis said. Jun AI and Donne are happy for him when they know the news. Jun AI asked him how much he had sold. Lewis was embarrassed and said, "not much, just enough for a few months." He has always spent a lot of money, so the cost of living for a few months is not low. Jun love hit him: "it''s not as valuable as my music, but it''s good for you to have this achievement. Try hard in the future and strive for a piece of music to sell at a high price." Lewis said with pride, "that''s for sure! In fact, I am a genius. If I get serious, I can make some achievements. " Jun AI laughs: "you are right. Since you are a genius, don''t bury your talent. I''m waiting for you to produce new works next time." "No problem, you wait," Lewis said Suddenly Donne was a little sad. He is not a fool. He can feel that junai''s attitude towards him is a little different from that of Lewis. If you put it in terms of bias, she seems to be more partial to Lewis www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4612 In fact, this is reasonable. He was missing a year. In that year, the man who loved nature came closer to Lewis. In addition, Lewis''s personality is very gratifying, Jun AI likes him more, so it should be. What''s more, maybe he confessed to junai and scared her. She was more willing to get close to Lewis in order to distance herself from him. Donne was suddenly a little annoyed at his recklessness. Shouldn''t he have revealed his mind so early? "Don, let''s go to the ballroom to celebrate this evening. It''s my treat." Lewis said suddenly. Donne pulled his mind back and nodded, "yes." Jun AI said with a smile: "I often go out to play. My father has a problem with me, but I still want to go! " Lewis encouraged her, "we should play more when we are young. We have the capital to play, don''t we?" "Yes Jun AI agreed happily. Donne smiles, and just then his cell phone rings. It was his master Zheng Hai calling. Tang en confused connection, Zheng Hai at that end said a few words to him, Tang en nodded: "good, I know." He hung up the phone and apologized to Lewis, "I can''t go with you at night. My master has something to do with me." "Is it important?" Lewis asked. Don nodded: "yes. My master is going to design a theme, and I''m going to participate in it. I''m going to discuss the theme tonight. " Lewis understood, "this is really important. Go ahead, or we''ll celebrate another day." Don hesitated and said, "I''m afraid I won''t be available for a while." Jun AI is more direct: "I go to celebrate with Lewis, don''t go when he doesn''t have time. We''ll celebrate together next time." Everyone had no objection, and then it was decided. In the evening, Lewis and junai go to the dance hall alone. Donne goes to his master. At Zheng Hai''s home, Tang en discussed with him for a long time, and didn''t leave until the night was deep. He called Lewis and asked them how they were doing and whether they had finished. Lewis said that it was over and they went home. Don didn''t call Jun AI again. He didn''t go back to school. He went home to have a rest. When Donne arrived at school the next day, he got a call from Lewis. "Don, I''m sorry I lied to you last night. In fact, something happened last night. I''m in the hospital now. I didn''t tell you the truth last night because I didn''t let you run in the middle of the night. " Donne''s heart rose. "Are you all right, Annie?" Lewis quipped, "do you care about me or Anne?" "Stop talking nonsense. Are you all right?" "Don''t worry, Annie is OK. I''ve been hurt a little. You can come to see me after class. I''m ok "In which hospital?" Lewis said the address, Donne asked for leave from class and went straight to the hospital. Junai bought Lewis breakfast. "What would you like to eat? Omelet or bread? " "Omelet." Lewis didn''t hesitate at all. Jun AI handed him the omelet, but Lewis did not reach for it. "Annie, my hand hurts, or you feed me." Jun love speechless looking at his intact hand, "I remember you seem to have a head injury, not a hand?" "Yes, my head is injured. My brain is the commander of the human body. My brain can''t command my hands." Lewis is very rogue and says, "anyway, I can''t eat by myself. Please feed me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4613 Love slightly red face, "OK, less joking, eat by yourself." Lewis looked aggrieved. "I really can''t eat it. Can you feed me?" When Donne arrived, he just heard their conversation. Without waiting for your love to answer, he strode in. "Are you all right?" Jun AI quickly put the omelet to him: "Lewis can''t eat by himself. You came just in time. You feed him." Lewis: Don asked her, "are you ok? What happened yesterday? Did you get hurt? " "I''m fine. Even Lewis got a little hurt, but it wasn''t serious. " "Why did it happen?" Speaking of this junai, he was angry, "I don''t know. At that time, Lewis and I were drinking, and we had a good drink. Then someone accosted me and was driven away by us. And then the man brought a few men to deal with us, Lewis I ran slowly and got hurt Don en is sure that Jun AI is really OK, he is relieved. "Don''t go to the ballroom in the future. It''s a mess." He said. Jun AI didn''t agree that he would never go to the dance hall after being hurt once. "It''s OK. It''s just an accident. It''s really an accident. But I''ll be very careful next time Donne didn''t say anything, and he thought he would be with her next time if she wanted to go. "And you, is the wound painful?" Don turned to Lewis. Lewis said with a smile: "I''m ok, I broke my head, and I can be discharged today." "Since it''s OK, eat it yourself." Donne came forward and stuffed him with the omelet. Lewis was in tears. Jun AI glanced at him and made a proud expression. Donne suddenly turned around. "Anne, did you stay here last night?" "Yes..." "You go back and have a rest. I''m off today. I''ll take care of Lewis." "It doesn''t matter. I can..." "You are a girl, you should pay more attention to rest. I''ll take care of Lewis. I''ll call you when he''s discharged from the hospital. " Lewis agreed: "Annie, you go back. Don''t leave here." Jun AI had no choice but to promise: "well, I''ll go back first. If you have something, you can call me again." "Good." Don nodded. When she left, Donne asked Lewis in a low voice, "what''s going on?" Lewis is puzzled: "isn''t Annie already explained?" "I don''t think Anne''s skill will hurt you any more." "She''s really good. She''s got rid of those people, but it''s an accident that I got hurt." Donne obviously didn''t believe it. Lewis had to say, "well, we all ran away, but Annie lost something, so I went back and picked it up, and it was a real hit." "What''s missing?" "She likes a little thing, so I bought it for her..." Jun AI came home with a small thing in his hand. She sat down on the sofa and spread out her palms. In the palm of her hand was a little monk carved from wood. The little monk is only two or three years old, with big eyes and round head. He is very cute. The little monk sat cross legged, holding the beads in his hands, and his eyebrows and eyes were bent. Yesterday, when she and Lewis went out, she passed an antique shop. She saw the little monk and fell in love with him instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4614 Lewis bought it on the spot and gave it to her. She had been playing with the little monk, and she couldn''t put it down. Then when she got into trouble in the ballroom at night, she pulled Lewis away in order not to make a big deal of it. I lost it by accident. At that moment, Lewis did not hesitate to go back to help her pick it up, this delay, he was rushed to the group of people with the bottle to break his head. Although she taught those people indignantly, Lewis was hurt. At that time, she angrily scolded him for being too stupid. If something was lost, she would not be afraid to die if she went back to pick it up? Lewis was bleeding, laughing and saying, "this is something you like. If you lose it, you may not be able to buy it." After listening to his words, she asked foolishly, "is the thing I like so important?" Lewis nodded very seriously: "very important, very important to me." Jun AI clearly felt that her heartbeat missed several beats at that moment. She can''t forget Lewis''s serious expression and the scene of his head being broken to help her pick up things. It seems that she can''t forget Lewis''s usual giggle. He was humorous and always amused her. Now think about it, I''m really happy with him The more you think about it, the more red you look. Does she like Lewis? In fact, she is not afraid to like others, she is afraid that she does not like enough, afraid that she does not really like, in the end will hurt others. However, she seems to really like him However, the thought that Donne likes her, Jun AI is a little tangled. Donne is a nice guy. In fact, she likes him a little. Is she too playful? Jun AI is uncertain and decides to consult her elder brother. City a at this time is just the afternoon time. She calls back just in time. The phone rang twice and was connected. "Hello, Aibo, what can I do for you?" That head rings out Jun Chen to listen to the low voice. Love embarrassed to open: "brother, ask you something." "What''s the matter?" Jun Chen is still a little careless. "It''s about feelings. You should be more experienced in this area than I am. I''d like to ask you about it." Jun Chen''s voice suddenly strange for a moment: "emotional problem? What''s the emotional problem? " Jun AI didn''t recognize his difference. She said directly, "I have two friends of the opposite sex, and they have a good relationship. They all like me. I don''t hate them. I like them a little. I just don''t know who to choose. Big brother, you can refer to it for me. " "Two?" Jun Chen dangerous squint, "you say, what advantage do they each have?" "One is very humorous. I always have a good time talking with him. One is more introverted, but very good to me, and very progressive. But both of them are very nice to me, and they are very nice people... " The more you say, the more embarrassed you are. "Which do you prefer?" Jun Chen asked. Jun AI faltered and said: "before, I didn''t know who I liked better, but yesterday, there was one for me, regardless of the danger, I seemed to be moved. Moreover, I also quite like to be with him. When I am with him, no matter what I do, I am very happy. Big brother, do you think I like him better "Well, I''m not sure..." Jun Chen does not give her opinion intentionally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4615 Jun AI nodded: "in fact, I''m not sure! I''m afraid I''m a temporary heartbeat, not a real one. And I''m worried that if I choose him, I''ll hurt another person. Big brother, what do you think I should do? I really don''t want to hurt any of them. " Jun Chen hook lip, strange smile way: "this is not easy to do, since all don''t want to hurt, then all accept it." Jun love silly eyes, "big brother, what you said, I didn''t hear clearly." "Take it all. Of course, you don''t want to choose them now, but you should choose them later. In any case, they all like you. They like you to take it as you like. Whoever sticks to it will choose the one in the end. " Jun AI responded for a long time, "this is not good..." "Nothing bad. If they choose to like you, they should have enough sincerity. If they are not sincere enough, they are not qualified to be with you. The only way to test a person is time. If you don''t know how to choose, let time help you choose. " "Don''t I have two legs?" "If you don''t make a choice, how can you have two boats?" If you don''t like this, who is not convinced "You''re just testing them, not playful. What''s more, if you make a choice now, it will hurt the other one. " "But I still think it''s not good..." "What do you want to do?" Jun Chen asked. "Or I''ll choose one. Even if it will hurt another person, it is also a temporary injury, which is better than the later one. " Jun Chen was silent for a while: "you want to fall in love now?" Jun AI blushed, "I''m 16 years old, I can fall in love!" In fact, she is also looking forward to falling in love Jun Chen said slowly and leisurely: "but daddy and mummy don''t want you to fall in love so early. They must hope that you can talk after 18." "16 is OK..." "Shall I ask for you?" "Good!" Jun AI always dare to think and dare to do. If the family allows, she will talk about it. Anyway, she thinks so. Jun Chen hung up the phone to help her ask. Jun AI waited with confidence. She thought the family would agree. After all, she''s 16 years old. It''s time to fall in love. A few minutes later, her cell phone rings. Jun AI was busy connecting: "hello." "Baby, it''s me." "Dad." You love sweet called Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling did not move, he said in a deep voice: "your matter, Jun Chen has told us. The result of my discussion with your mother is that you can''t fall in love yet, at least until you are over 18. If any boy dares to lead you to love, I will destroy his whole family Jun AI: "you..." "Dad, I''m 16 years old, 16 years old. I''m 16 years old and not in love. I''m going to be laughed at. " "Who laughs at you, you remember your name, and I''ll put it out together." Jun AI really wanted to cry, "Dad, I won''t do anything, I just want to fall in love." "Bear it. I''ll talk about it after I''m 18. If you fall in love now, you will worry your parents. Now the men are unreliable, you outside no one to help you guard, it is easy to be deceived. If you really want to be free in love, then come back and socialize with people under our noses. " Ruan Tianling''s tone is very firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4616 It''s impossible to go back. She''s going to graduate here soon. Naturally, she can''t go back now. "Dad, I won''t do anything out of the ordinary. Can''t I just fall in love?" Ruan Tianling wants to say that although he doesn''t do extraordinary things, he can''t stand holding hands, hugging and kissing. The thought of a man treating his baby daughter like that, he wanted to kill that guy! Although Jun AI wants to fall in love and get married sooner or later, he doesn''t want to be now. He hopes that she can really grow up and experience these again. What''s more, the object she falls in love with must be approved by him. "Honey, none of these things. Dad can promise you anything, but this one can''t. If you don''t want to be obedient, I''ll get you back. " This is the first time Jun AI felt his father''s sternness. She thought that no matter what she did, the family would support it. But she didn''t rebel to the point where her parents didn''t allow her to do anything, and she had to do it. But she was still a little depressed and unhappy. "Baby, it''s me. I''m mom." The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly changed. Jun love aggrieved opening: "Mom, you heard what Dad said just now?" "Well, I hear you. Jun AI, your father is also for you. Don''t be sad. Mom and Dad don''t object to you making friends, but it''s too early for you to fall in love. We are also worried that you will be injured, we will not allow it "Mom, I know everything..." "Now that we understand, let''s understand our efforts. If you really like that boy, you can bring him back for us to meet during the holidays. If he is sincere to you, we won''t object too much You give up when you love. What is it to bring people back? It''s not about marriage! Yes, she likes Lewis. She hasn''t got to get married. What''s more, even if you like it, you don''t have to fall in love now Jun AI immediately figured out, "Mom, I know what to do." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "Mom, you can handle your own affairs, but you should remember to protect yourself." "Well, I see." After hanging up the phone, Jun AI is not so tangled. Maybe big brother is right. She doesn''t have to choose anyone now. Maybe neither of them will like it. Besides, she didn''t like who she couldn''t give up. Anyway, she''s still young. Let''s wait until she''s older. In the afternoon, junai was about to call Donne when the servant came to inform him that Donne was coming. Donne approached the living room and said to her, "I''ve already sent Lewis home. You don''t have to worry about him. He''s basically OK." "Can you let me know on the phone? You don''t have to come here specially. " Donne sat down and said, "it''s OK. It''s not very far." The servant gave Donne tea, and when there were only two of them left in the living room, Donne hesitated. "Annie, I''m sorry I didn''t go out with you last night..." Jun AI thought he was blaming himself. She said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with you. Lewis was injured. It was an accident. Even if you were there, the accident would still happen." Don shook his head. "I don''t mean that." Jun AI didn''t understand: "what do you mean?" Tang en eyes deep look at her, "I want to say, if I am present, I will also have no hesitation to pick up what you like." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4617 Jun AI was stunned -- Tang en opened his mouth and said the following. "Annie, I know Lewis is very nice. You will be more happy with him. But I''m good too, and I''ll continue to get better until I can match you. So can you give me a chance instead of making a choice early? " Jun AI was surprised by his words. How does he know what she thinks? But for her parents'' opposition, she would have made a choice. "Donne, what are you thinking of saying that?" Don''t know, I just feel like you''re going to choose Lewis, I don''t want to be kicked out "Donne, as I said, we are friends..." Donne nodded, and he said with a smile: "I know we are friends now, but no one knows what the relationship will be in the future. Annie, I''m really good. You can wait and see and examine me. I won''t let you down. " Jun AI couldn''t laugh or cry. It was Donne''s first narcissistic boast. But this kind of Donne, let her feel a little heartache. If not too like, he would not be so eager, afraid that she would not choose him. Jun love to him, also can''t say is does not feel. It''s just that she doesn''t think it''s like, it''s love "Donne, I can''t respond to your feelings, but I''m not going to choose anyone right now, and my age doesn''t allow it. What''s more, the person I choose is also the one I choose in my family. My family is very unusual, perhaps beyond your imagination That''s all I can say Donne was so clever that he understood her in an instant. His smile brightened: "I see." Jun AI is a little inexplicable, she is to let him back from difficulties, what is he happy about? Donne stood up and said, "I''m going back first. I''m glad to hear your answer today." Jun AI really wants to ask, what is he happy about! From that day on, Donne became busier. He used to have lunch with both of them. But since then, they have had little chance to eat together. Most of the time, just after school, Donne leaves quickly, hardly staying in school. The three of them go out to play a few times. Once we got together to eat and eat, and Donne fell asleep on the table. Junai and Lewis know that he is very busy and has no spare time. Asked what he was doing, he just said that he was busy painting and helping his master set up a company. Knowing that he was very busy, junai and Lewis seldom disturbed him. Jun AI has been busy since she was very young. She doesn''t need to work hard for the future, so she has a lot of free time. Lewis has a good family and enjoys life. He has a lot of free time. Since Donne began to be busy, Lewis took the opportunity to cultivate a relationship with junai. He is funny and humorous, and loves you wholeheartedly. Jun AI likes him more and more, which is expected. In the twinkling of an eye, another year passed. All three of them graduated successfully. After graduation, Donne''s life is still so busy, but every week he meets with you and loves each other. Junai has graduated and has no plan to go home. She entered a record company, wrote songs occasionally, and worked as a free music teacher in the welfare home on weekends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4618 Lewis started a band with several classmates and signed up with a record company. He likes playing and music. His goal is to become an international superstar. Jun AI is also a playful person, who plays what is popular. Lewis often takes her to the band. She plays gongs and drums. Anyway, she plays crazy with them. Donne also went to the band to see him. He was quiet, and he listened quietly while they were performing. No matter how noisy the rock music is, he can listen to it quietly. Before long, Lewis and they had their first concert. Jun AI and Donne naturally want to support. The two of them are sitting under the stage, and Lewis is on the stage, and they perform brilliantly. Now Lewis has grown very tall. He has beautiful features, leather clothes and trousers, rivet boots, and a diamond stud in his left ear. He looks handsome and cool. Their band was just founded, but they didn''t achieve much, but they all looked good and quickly accumulated some popularity. A lot of the audience was female, almost all of them came for their looks. Listening to the crazy screams of the women around her, junai felt her ears would explode. "How noisy She complained to Donne. Donne took her hand. "Let''s get out first." "To where?" Donne didn''t answer and took her out of the concert. When they got to the square outside, they could hear the noise inside, but it was not so terrible. "The show is not over. What are we doing out there?" Jun AI asked him. Don''t you say it''s noisy Jun loves to laugh out, "it''s noisy, but I still want to finish it. This is Lewis''s first performance, and it would be a pity if I didn''t finish it. " "Annie, are you going to have your birthday?" Don asked suddenly. Jun AI Leng for a moment, "yes." She''s about to turn 18. "But I have to go home for my birthday. You can''t be with me." She said with regret. Donne was silent for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "I remember you said that the person you choose should also be recognized by your family. Is it still there?" Jun AI was uncomfortable for a moment: "yes. It has to be recognized by my family My family are very demanding. " Especially when it comes to choosing a partner. Donne smiles: "how hard is your family? What are their demands? " Jun AI''s eyes flashed: "Donne, I think it''s time to tell you something clearly..." "Don''t say it." Donne suddenly interrupted her, and he closed his smile. "Annie, I said, let you give me time to prove my feelings for you. It''s not time yet, so don''t say anything. " "What time? I didn''t give you a time limit. " Your love is inexplicable. Donne dropped his eyes. "But I know you want to wait over 18 to make a decision, don''t you?" Junai found that Donne could always see through her mind. "You''re not 18, so it''s not time. The rest of the time, maybe you''ll find that I''m a great man Donne looked up and laughed. Jun AI doesn''t know what to say. She knew that Donne liked her very much and was very kind to her, but she had been with Lewis longer and Lewis liked her as well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4619 Now she and Lewis see each other almost every day and are inseparable. She knew that she was reluctant to leave Lewis If she had to choose one, she would have chosen Lewis. The reason why she has not made a choice is because her family is against it, and she also hopes that Donne can give up her on her own? But at this time, he still did not give up, she really should make a choice. "Don, is it time for you to respect me for the choices I make?" Jun loves to ask him. Donne''s eyes twinkled. "Yes, I will respect you." Jun AI is relieved. When she chooses Lewis, even if she will hurt him, he will understand her. No, maybe now he knows her choice. Jun AI really hope that he can not be sad, otherwise her heart will be very sad. "Do you want to go back now? I''ll take you back. " Don asked her suddenly. Jun AI looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock in the evening. The concert ends at 12 o''clock, with an hour left. She thought about it and nodded, "OK." Donne took her back and left. From that day on, Donne did not come to her. Jun AI thought that Tang en had figured it out and gave up. But Lewis also became very busy. He was so busy that he could see her almost once in a few days. Jun AI just needs a person to be quiet for a period of time. He doesn''t care about their busyness when he thinks about the future road. Junai has decided to be with Lewis. So she thought a lot about the future. The more she thought about it, the more determined she was about her choice, but her family expected it would take time. More than a week before junai''s 18th birthday, she decided to go back. Her rite of passage must be spent at home. As she left, Donne finally showed up, and he and Lewis came to see her off. "You can come to my house on my birthday." Jun AI tries to say that she still hopes they can come. Apart from other factors, the deep friendship between the three of them is real. Lewis showed a puzzled expression: "I have a lot of work recently. I try to help you celebrate that day, but I may not be able to." Jun AI was very disappointed when she heard this, but there was nothing on her face. "It doesn''t matter. Work is more important. Can you go, Donne? " Donne apologized, "I don''t know. I''ve been busy lately, but I won''t forget your birthday." Jun AI is even more lost. She''s really sad that neither of her two best friends here can attend her bar mitzvah. "It doesn''t matter. It''s best if you can come. It doesn''t matter if you can''t. anyway, I''m back. You''ll make it up for me." Lewis sunny smile: "this is for sure! How time flies! The little sun is going to be 18 years old. Come on, let me hold it before you go. " Jun loves to laugh. She opens her arms and is held in her arms by Lewis. Lewis hugged her tightly, then let go of her, lifted his hand and gently rubbed her head. "Call me when you get home, or I won''t be at ease." Jun AI took his hand and said, "I know!" Then she looked at Donne, and they suddenly hugged each other at the same time, but the hug seemed much more polite. "Bon voyage." Don whispered in her ear. "Thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4620 Donne let go of her and said with a smile, "call me when you arrive, or text me." "Well, I will. Then I''ll go. " "Go ahead." Donne and Lewis said at the same time. Time is really coming, junai no longer talks to them, she waves goodbye to them, and then goes to the security check. Lewis and Donne looked at her until her figure disappeared, and they looked back. "Don''t you go on Annie''s birthday, don''t you?" Lewis tilted his head and asked Donne. "And you?" Don asked. Lewis said with a smile, "of course I will! In fact, I lied to her. I just wanted to surprise her "Me too..." "Donne, in fact, I told Annie long ago that she knew I liked her." Lewis said suddenly. Lewis didn''t look at his expression. "She said she couldn''t give me an answer for the time being, but if I wanted to wait, she would give me an answer on the day I was 18." "Donne, whatever Annie''s answer is, shall we still be friends in the future?" Donne could hardly hear himself. "Of course..." Lewis put his arm around his shoulder and said nothing more. Donne was driving on the road, his eyes a little empty. His hands were shaking, too. Jun AI and Lewis''s hint, how can he not understand. The two of them have already reached a tacit understanding and will reveal the answer on the day when junai is 18. They like each other, they will be together Donne couldn''t breathe at the thought of the possibility. He has tried so hard, but is it too late? Don didn''t know how he got home. Just this year, he bought a villa in a prime location and moved here with his mother. When Donne walked into the living room, his mother was telling the servants what to cook for the afternoon. Seeing Donne, his mother looked puzzled: "Donne, what''s the matter with you? Your face is not very good." "I''m fine..." Don''t worry, Tang mother stroked his forehead: "is not sick?" "No, mom, I''m really OK." Donne''s voice was a little weak. "I''m just tired." Tang''s mother was distressed and said, "I have asked you not to work so hard. You are young now. What are you doing so hard? All successful people come step by step, and you can take your time. You don''t have to rush. " She is the one who knows the most about Donne''s hard work in recent years. Don''t look sad in his eyes: "but mom, I can''t do it without working hard..." "I know you''re a good boy and have been trying to prove yourself. But you''ve done it now. Take a break, Donne "It''s no use." Donne shook his head. "I didn''t do it at all. If I did, it would be too late." Tang Mu couldn''t understand him. "What are you talking about?" "Mom, all my efforts are too late..." "Don, what are you talking about?" Don shook his head. "Nothing." Then he said nothing more and walked slowly up the stairs. Tang mother looked at him worried, but did not know how to help him. Donne has a big studio. No one can enter his studio, including his mother. He opened the door and went in. The huge studio was covered with countless oil paintings. At a glance, every painting is about the same person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4621 The people in the picture are either running in the sun, singing in headphones, or lying on the grass with their eyes closed Each painting is a different action, a different look. In the painting, the girl''s facial features are clear and delicate, and even every tiny hair of her is vividly painted. If you don''t look at them carefully, you think they are all photos taken. Donne looked at the pictures on the four walls with a look of pain in his eyes. What to do, the sunshine in his life is about to disappear. He really felt so scared, so desperate Why not give him more time and wait for him? When junai returned home, it was just over seven o''clock in the evening. The person who drove to the airport to meet her was Jun Qi, her second brother. Before this kind of thing, is Jun Chen is doing, now Jun Chen has no time to pick her up. The reason is very simple, Jun Chen got married, had a wife, still had a new born son. He doesn''t have enough time with his wife and son now, so he has no time to pick up the plane at the airport. Jun AI complained to Jun Chen as soon as he returned home: "elder brother, you don''t love me anymore. If you have a wife and son, you will forget my sister. " Jun Chen holds the son that is born fast a year, the head also does not lift say: "you this is to you two elder brother have opinion? You''re not satisfied when he comes to pick you up? " Jun AI choked: "at least you and my second brother are going to pick me up." "When I went to pick you up alone, I didn''t see you complaining about your second brother. You just had a problem with your second brother." Jun AI really wanted to cry, "big brother really doesn''t love me." They all began to criticize her. They didn''t listen to her like before. At this time, Xiang Xiaokui came out of the kitchen, and she said with a smile: "you love, your elder brother is duplicity. Originally he was going to pick you up, but before leaving, Xingmo urinated all over him. He didn''t have time to pick you up, so he let your second brother go." Jun love listened to laugh out, she used to sit down beside Jun Chen, hand intimate hook his shoulder, "big brother, is it true?" Jun Chen raises head to smile way: "of course is true, do not believe you ask him." He held up Ruan Xingmo in his arms. The little guy is not afraid of life at all. He is happy to smile at Jun AI. Jun AI hugged him and gave him a few kisses. "Little baby, I''m an aunt. Do you want to miss aunt?" "He doesn''t remember you." Jun Chen said mercilessly. Auntie, why don''t you hear me cry Ruan Tianling, who was reading the newspaper, looked up slowly and said, "if you don''t go home, I won''t know you." "Dad..." You love to be coquettish. To small Kui put out the tea to them, "star ink is still small, when he is a little older, I will know you." "Sister in law, is the kitchen cooking? I smell good." Nod to small Kui: "mom is making dinner for you." You love to Ruan Xing Mo Sai to Jun Chen, ran to the kitchen. Jiang Yufei was cooking. She ran to her body from behind: "Mom, I miss you so much. Or you are the best to me. When you know that I''m coming back, you can prepare my favorite food for me Jiang Yufei looked back and said with a smile, "this is not for you alone. The whole family hasn''t eaten it yet." "None of them?" Jun AI is surprised. It''s more than seven o''clock now. "Well, they are waiting for you. They want to eat together when you come back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4622 Jun AI suddenly felt a little sour nose. Seriously, she felt self willed. When she was very young, she clamored to learn kung fu. Her parents agreed and sent her to London. Then, in order to practice, she studied for nine years. After learning, she fell in love with music and wanted to go to the best music school. The best music school is still in London, and the family still agreed. She studied for several years, but she didn''t want to come back after graduation. In fact, she wanted to come back, but she couldn''t give up Lewis, so she stayed there all the time. Dad is right. If she doesn''t go home, they won''t know her. Jun AI put his chin on Jiang Yufei''s shoulder and asked in a coquettish way: "Mom, I don''t go home for a long time, isn''t it very filial? The eldest brother and the second brother came back after graduation, but I didn''t come back. I feel good and bad Jiang Yufei moved slightly: "how do you want to say this? Have you been wronged outside? " "No, who dares to be aggrieved. I''m just homesick. You''re all at home. I''m the only one who''s not. I''d love to be with you "Come back, then. You will come back sooner or later." Jun AI thought for a while and said, "I will I''ll be back earlier... " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "come back early, stay at home, my mother makes delicious food for you every day." "Good." Jun AI let go of her and rolled up her sleeve. "Mom, I''ll help you." "No, it''s all done. Just take the food out." "Good!" The food is served quickly. These meals are all made by Jiang Yufei and Xiang Xiaokui, and no servant is required to do it. The food is very rich, and the taste of the whole family is similar, so the cooking is everyone''s favorite. Xiang Xiaokui put the star ink in the children''s chair. The little guy held the spoon and patted the table happily. He also knew that he was going to eat. He was very happy. You love to sit beside him and kiss him on the face. "Baby, what do you want to eat? Say to your aunt. Aunt feeds you." Ruan Xingmo immediately pointed to a fish ball with a spoon. Jun AI happily took the fish ball, broke it and fed it to him. After eating fish balls, he wants egg soup, and then braised meat In any case, he is very good at commanding people and has no stage fright at all. Jun AI is willing to be enslaved by him and keeps helping him with vegetables. Jun Chen can''t see down, "Ai Bao, you don''t care about him, this boy loves to be more aggressive. The faster you eat, the faster you eat. " You love and kiss a star ink, "small ink, you are so domineering ah, my aunt likes it." Jun Chen is full of black line immediately. Ruan Xingmo takes a provocative look at his father, and then commands his aunt. He pointed to the drumsticks on the plate, and junai was going to help him with the drumsticks. What a coincidence, a pair of chopsticks extended, but also to clip chicken legs, two pairs of chopsticks at the same time the chicken legs. You love to look up, "second brother, this is small ink ink to, you give him." Jun Qi said faintly, "he can''t eat yet." "Who said, he can eat." "He can''t finish it." Junai knows that her second brother is a foodie. No one should rob him of what he wants to eat. You don''t want a bite unless he offers it to you. Xiaoxingmo also knows that his uncle is a foodie. He is afraid that he will take the drumsticks away. He slaps the table hard and yells vaguely: "to I want to To... " Anyway, the drumsticks are his. He must grab them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4623 Jun Qi decided that Ruan Xingmo couldn''t eat chicken legs, so he kept holding on. Jun AI dotes on his nephew again, "second brother, you see little mo wants to eat very much, you give it to him." Jun Qi is a little confused. "Can he eat it?" In order to prove it, he looked at Xiaokui. Small Kui said with a smile: "he can''t eat, there are few teeth." Jun Qi is more reasonable and straight, "he can''t eat it!" Jun AI can''t laugh or cry. Small star Mo looks at his mother, small eyes full of deep meaning: numb, you elbow to turn out. Forget it, or rely on yourself! The little guy suddenly stood up and pulled Jun AI''s arm with his little hand. Love know he is worried, she said: "second brother, give him a bite, he can''t eat you eat." Jun Qi quickly took back his chopsticks: "good." Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling: "Why are chicken legs so popular today?" "How many drumsticks have you made today?" Ruan Tianling asked, "one chicken has two legs." "Who else has eaten?" Jiang Yufei blinked, yes, who else ate? Jun love while feeding star ink, while answering: "my father, ah, that is not you eat it?" "Me?" Ruan Tianling doubts, "when?" "Jiang Yufei suddenly," is you eat, when the meal I gave you a clip. " I didn''t notice. " Everyone was speechless. He didn''t notice and ate it. As expected, Ruan Xingmo couldn''t eat chicken drumsticks, which were braised in brown sauce. They tasted good, but they couldn''t bite. The little guy took two bites and stopped eating. Jun AI held up the chicken leg with little guy''s saliva and asked Jun Qi, "second brother, do you want more?" Jun Qi naturally stretched out the bowl. He said it would be given to him. How could he not? Jun AI put the drumsticks into his bowl and said with great admiration: "second brother, there is no one in the world who loves food more than you." Jun Qi said solemnly, "the food is delicious." "Yes, the food is delicious. Food is the most important thing for the people. Second brother, you are the best in this respect." Jun Qi can''t hear her teasing. He lowers his head and slowly enjoys his drumsticks. But seeing how delicious he ate, everyone''s appetite was much better. After dinner, they went to the living room to sit and drink tea and chat. Jiang Yufei asked Jun AI, "honey, what are you going to do on your 18th birthday?" "You can do whatever you want." Jun AI said with no interest. Ruan Tianling doubts for a moment: "how, happy birthday?" "No, I''m glad." Jun AI pulled out a smile and said, "what are you going to do for me?" Xiaokui said with a smile: "it depends on what you mean, what style do you like, so we can start to prepare." "Just celebrate it casually. I''ll celebrate as much as the elder brother and the second brother celebrate." Jun AI is no longer interested in her rite of passage. They won''t come anyway, Lewis. Jun Chen nods: "also can, that according to old rule come, want to change however, style changes." After all, junai is a girl, at least want a dream princess point. "We need to invite more people. This is the last person in our family to have the rite of passage. We must highlight the key points." Ruan Tianling said. Jiang Yufei immediately came interested, "I haven''t seen Moran for a long time. Please invite them. I haven''t seen their children for a long time." She went to London two years ago, but she didn''t go to see them because of something. She was very sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4624 "Well, please come." Ruan Tianling has no opinion. Everyone had no problem, Jiang Yufei immediately sent an email to Moran. After the basic things were determined, Ruan Tianling asked junai to go to bed early. "I''m tired on the plane. You go to have a rest and talk about other things tomorrow." Love sitting still, she said with a smile: "Dad, please do something." Ruan Tianling raised eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "I want to sleep with my mother tonight, OK?" Jun Chen is afraid that Ruan Tianling does not agree, and then Jun love turns to stare at small sunflower. He held the star ink in one hand and small sunflower in the other hand. "It''s not early. Let''s go to have a rest." Small Kui doubts for a moment, it''s still early. But she left with him. Ruan Tianling did not immediately agree: "why should I sleep with my mother?" "I haven''t slept with my mother for a long time. I want to sleep with her." Ruan Tianling didn''t believe her, "do you have anything to say to your mother?" Jun AI had to nod: "yes, Dad, can you promise me?" Jiang Yufei just came down from upstairs. "What are you talking about?" Jun AI looked back and said with a smile, "I''m talking to my dad to let me sleep with you for one night." Jiang Yufei is very inexplicable, "why do you want to discuss with him?" "Who shall I discuss with?" "If you want to sleep with me, shouldn''t you discuss it with me?" Jun love eyes a turn, she jumped forward, put her arms around Jiang Yufei, "Mom, how about sleeping with me tonight?" "Cough..." Ruan Tianling coughed on purpose and motioned Jiang Yufei not to forget him. Jiang Yufei gave him a funny look, and then nodded without hesitation: "no problem, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Jun AI jumped up happily and said, "thank you, mom." Ruan Tianling''s complaint, "you just decided to ask my opinion?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes." "Who am I going to sleep with tonight?" He asked gloomily. Jiang Yufei thought for a while and said, "with Xingmo, you haven''t slept with him." Ruan Tianling is full of black lines. Let him sleep with the boy. Does he still want to sleep? "Forget it, I''ll sleep alone..." "Dad, you can really sleep with Xiaomo." Jun loves to make fun of him. Ruan Tianling glared at her, "when you were a child, you had enough trouble with me. I''d better leave that boy to his father." Jun AI made a face, then turned and ran upstairs, "I''ll take a bath first, mom, you''ll come early." Jiang Yufei could not help laughing at her appearance. Ruan Tianling suddenly came and hugged her body, "do you really want to leave me alone?" Although no one around, but Jiang Yufei or slightly red face, "Jun love must have something to say to me." Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, "it''s not to say those two boys, she must be asking you, who should she choose." Jiang Yufei disagrees, "you think Jun AI is so indecisive, she must have made a choice. Ah, eighteen years have passed in a flash, and she is going to fall in love. How can time go so fast? " Ruan Tianling thought of their past years and softened her eyes. He stroked her hair and found that there were several white hairs hidden in her hair. "Time passes quickly, so that I can realize my promise to you and live forever with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4625 Jiang Yufei''s eyes flashed slightly and laughed, "we must live forever, but I also hope our children can have a happy ending." "Yes, they will be happy with me." Ruan Tianling said solemnly. His father is on the chest, Ruan Yufei is really good Ruan Tianling hugged her, "not a good husband?" "The premise of a good father is a good husband. Of course you are a good husband." "How good is it?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jiang Yufei laughed out, "you have asked this question many times." "This is a regular public opinion survey. Only when I know the public opinion can I know the direction of my efforts." "That''s enough. You''re so good that sometimes I don''t feel like I deserve you." Ruan Tianling contentedly curved the corner of his mouth, "since I am so good, will you sleep with me tonight?" Jiang Yufei was not bewitched by his tender feelings. "No, I''m going to accompany my daughter." Ruan Tianling: Jun AI''s room is not dreamlike at all. Her bedroom was filled with models of guns and knives. People who don''t know think it''s an iron man''s room. Jiang Yufei spread the quilt, Jun love can''t wait to drill in, "Mom, come on." "Why are you still like a child when you are so old?" Jiang Yufei laughs at her. "Of course I''m a child. I''m not an adult yet." Jun AI said on purpose. Jiang Yufei laughed, "yes, you are not yet an adult. You are allowed to be a child for a few more days. " Jun AI suddenly felt a little sad, "Mom, when I grow up, will people change?" Jiang Yufei lay down beside her, "I thought you were mature early." "No, I always thought I was a child." You love to tell the truth. All the beloved children, no matter how sensible, will always treat themselves as children. "What do you think it''s like to be an adult?" Jiang Yufei asked her. Jun AI has seriously thought about this problem. She stares at the ceiling. "At least I''m responsible for my choices and my feelings." "Well, you''re right. Mom''s glad you can think of that." "But mom, I''m still scared..." "What are you afraid of?" Jun AI didn''t answer directly. She whispered, "Mom, you know, I have two good male friends in London. They are very kind to me and our friendship is very deep. But our friendship has deteriorated, they all like me I can only choose one. " "You don''t have to choose between them." Jiang Yufei said. Jun AI shook his head: "I can''t do it. I''m used to their kindness to me. I''m used to them. I don''t want to choose others. Besides, I don''t think anyone will treat me so well without them. " In this world, the most rare is sincerity. At least she knew very well that both of them were sincere to her, without any impurity. It''s only when she knows their sincerity that she''s in trouble. She really doesn''t want to hurt someone who likes her with her heart. "Who do you like better?" Jiang Yufei then asked. Jun AI drooped her eyes: "one of them is Lewis, the other is Donne. When I am with Lewis, I am very happy. We can always play together, together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4626 I want to play anything he can accompany me, in recent years he almost always accompany me. When I am with Donne, I feel at ease that he is very trustworthy. He is like a brother, which makes me feel down to earth. I know that Donne is suitable for marriage, but I really want to be with Lewis because I am very happy... " Jiang Yufei understood her meaning, "do you like Lewis better?" "Well, I like him better. I like his humor and play with him." "You want to choose him, don''t you?" "Is that all right?" Jun AI asked cautiously, "Mom, I know that you care about my emotional life very much, and you are afraid that I will be hurt. Therefore, the person I choose must be approved by you. Lewis, he''s very good, and I hope you''ll recognize him Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "you actually want to persuade me first, and then let Lewis pass this pass, right?" Jun AI hugged her body and said with a shy smile, "yes. If you agree, dad and brother will agree Jiang Yufei shook his head: "you are wrong. If you have to choose him, we will not object, after all, your happiness is the most important thing. But do you know what the pressure is? " "What?" You don''t understand. Jiang Yufei said seriously, "I know your father, if he really agrees with you to be together. Then in this life he can''t hurt you, even if you separate in the future, it''s your choice to leave, not him. He can''t let you down, or you can imagine his fate. Jun AI, what you want to think about is not how to persuade us, but do you have confidence in him? " You''re stupid when you''re in love. "Do you think he can bear the pressure? Does he have enough confidence to give you happiness and not let you down? What''s more, are you confident that his ideas will change in the future? " "Mom, do you think too much..." "If you just want to fall in love with him and not want to spend a lifetime with him, then we will think more." "Who knows about the future. Isn''t it enough to cherish the present, and Lewis shouldn''t hurt me Jiang Yufei patted her body, "there are many kinds of injuries. It''s not that you don''t love you anymore, it''s the only injury. I know what you said is right. No one knows whether he will become true or not. But with your dad, that doesn''t work. He has to promise that he won''t change before your father will accept him. Does he dare to give such a promise? " Jun AI was really scared. She thought that emotion is a very simple thing. I like you. You like me. It''s enough to be together. She thinks that her family is special. At most, her family tries each other and thinks he is qualified. I didn''t expect that her father would make such strict demands. But who dares to accept such a request? If you promise to break your promise in the future, it will be a dead end Jun AI suddenly felt dissatisfied with his family. "Mom, can''t you be like an ordinary family?" "Are you ordinary Jiang Yufei asked. Jiang Yufei then asked, "can you accept the hurt of your lover? Can you be like an ordinary woman, every day for a living, take care of father-in-law, mother-in-law, husband and children? Can you be a quiet woman without fighting all your life? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4627 Jiang Yufei said, you love''s face is ugly. But then she said rudely, "can you not do what you want, most of the time, at the expense of your interests, your will, and make a big family? Jun AI, do you think your personality is OK, you are very independent and can live any kind of life? " "I should be able to..." "Can you really?" Jiang Yufei shakes her head. "You can''t. You think, from small to large, which one of the things we have violated your will? I know you are a good boy, but you are spoiled by us. Your clothing, food, housing and transportation are all the best. The people around you are spoiling you and listening to you. It''s all taken for granted in your eyes "I can make money now, and so can Lewis..." Jun AI continues to explain. In fact, she has never considered money in her life. "How much can he earn?" Jiang Yufei asked. You can''t answer when you love. She really didn''t know how much Lewis could make. She had hardly used his money except for dinner. Her clothes, shoes and all the daily necessities were prepared by a special designer. She never bought these things for herself. Jiang Yufei continued to ruthlessly say: "if you get married, you all want your husband to bear. He has to take care of you and make you as good as you are now. If he can''t do that, your father won''t agree with you. I know Lewis is a good boy, and maybe he can give you everything, but he has to show it to us first, or everything will be a dead letter. " Junai feels like he''s going crazy. "Mom, are you asking too much! Isn''t it that much for sister-in-law to marry her elder brother? " "Do you think your elder brother is not good to your sister-in-law? He did all that I said "If someone you like can do it, and he likes you enough, we''d love to have you together. Although we are reluctant to give up your early marriage, but you have a good belonging, we are still very happy to see its success Jun AI was silent. Although Jiang Yufei said those, in her heart caused a lot of shock. But she had nothing to fear in her life. Besides, she didn''t think that she would be unhappy if she had less money. "Mom, you''re all right, but there are many kinds of happiness. It''s not money that counts happiness." Jiang Yufei sighed: "I didn''t say that money is the only way to be happy." "That''s all about money." "That''s because you grew up in this environment. When a girl gets married, she has to live better than before. If it is not as good as before, happiness will be discounted. You have been very happy now, a little bit of trouble will magnify your misfortune "No! I have suffered so much in training Island, I have no complaints, I have survived! Mom, do you underestimate my ability to bear hardships Jiang Yufei looked at her innocent expression and didn''t know what to say. She knew that there were some things she had not experienced and would never understand. "Jun AI, this is different. In training Island, it is not called suffering, it is to exercise your body and willpower. It is totally different from the meaning of suffering after marriage. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4628 Jun AI didn''t care, "as long as I''m willing to suffer, and suffering doesn''t mean that I''m not happy. Mom, I know you want me to find a husband who is capable. But if he doesn''t love me and I don''t love him, what''s the use of being rich? Isn''t happiness the most important thing to be alive? " Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, you are right." Jun AI was happy: "do you agree that I am with Lewis?" Jiang Yufei said helplessly with a smile: "I have never said that I will not let you be together. I just analyze with you the problems you will face in the future. But if you want to be together, you still have to see his performance. Anyway, it''s too early to say that. If you are together, it doesn''t mean you will get married in the future "You''re right. You''ll see what he''s doing." Jun AI is a little confident about Lewis. He is really good. Although he is not a workaholic and doesn''t have much money, he is definitely a good man. Of course, just because she likes him doesn''t mean she will marry him in the future. Whether or not to marry him depends on his performance. In short, junai is still full of fantasy about the future. That night, she fell asleep very late, but also on that night, she became mature and sensible. On the third day of junai''s return, Moran and they came. After receiving Jiang Yufei''s e-mail, they were immediately ready to take a connecting flight to arrive in advance. This time everyone is here. Five of Moran''s family and four of qiruisen''s are here. Qi Ruisen and Tao Ran later gave birth to a daughter named Qi Yunxi. The little girl is only ten years old this year. Jiang Yufei is very happy to see them. They have not met for many years. "This is Evan. It''s so big. It''s so tall." Jiang Yufei recognized Evan at a glance. Evan Xiaojun loves more than one year old. Now he is about 17 years old. He is tall and handsome. Evan smiles, with a touch of elegance and gentleness. "Guess who these are?" Moran pulled the rest of the children over. There were also Taoran''s children. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "you really think I can''t tell them apart. They don''t look very different from when they were children. This is Yunfei, isn''t it Qi Yunfei with a smile, polite greetings to Jiang Yufei, "Hello aunt Jiang, it''s nice to see you again." "Yunfei still remembers me. I''m so happy." Jiang Yufei then recognized, "this is Yunqian and cloud, this is the legendary Yunxi little princess." Yunxi has only seen photos. This is the first time she has seen a real person. Yunxi cute smile: "Auntie Hello, I have seen you in the photo oh." Jiang Yufei took her hand and said, "Yunxi is really cute. My aunt also wants to have such a lovely daughter." Jun AI, who exchanged greetings with Evan, quickly turned around and said, "Mommy, I''m not your daughter." Her words made everyone laugh. Jiang Yufei scolded her rudely, "you''re growing up now, and you''re not cute at all." "I was cute when I was a kid." You are not satisfied with your love. Moran raised her hand and stroked her head. "Yes, Jun AI was very cute when she was a child. At that time, I liked her best." Jun AI took Moran''s arm. "Aunt Moran is the best." "Ah ah -" suddenly a soft voice joined their conversation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4629 Moran looked, saw small Kui holding just wake up star ink came. The little guy was surprised to see so many people at home for the first time. Moran immediately let go of Jun love, a few steps to go up, even the elegant sitting Taoran all rushed up. "How lovely, this is Ansel''s son, so cute." Moran and Tao Ran kept praising the little guy. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help getting close to him. "Yes, he''s only one year old now. He just learned to walk, but he''s not stable." "Can you give me a hug?" Tao Ran asked. "Of course." Xiaokui smiles. Tao Ran just stretched out his hand, not afraid of the raw star ink rushed into her arms. Tao Ran happy mouth can not close, see Moran very envious, "I also want to hold." Tao Ran gives the child to her again, Mo LAN hugs, Jiang Yufei also wants to hold. Even Yunduo couldn''t help coming to tease him. Jun love to see their appearance, funny said, "I think they like the younger, the smaller the more like. Yunxi is now neglected. Come here and comfort you. " Yunxi shook his head, "no, I want to hold my brother." Yunfei turned to correct her, "it''s not a brother, it''s a nephew. He''s going to call you aunt Yunxi Leng for a moment, she has not been a sister, then upgraded to aunt. The little girl hasn''t recovered from this attack for a long time Because there are too many people in the family. Ruan Tianling is responsible for entertaining Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen. Jun Chen is responsible for entertaining Evan''s boys, and junai is responsible for taking care of Yunduo and Yunxi. Jiang Yufei, of course, entertained Moran and Tao Ran. Fortunately, there are several small living rooms in the house, which are big enough. They can chat anywhere they like. Jiang Yufei and they are sitting in the living room chatting. Junai and two little girls are playing with Xingmo on the carpet beside them. Moran looked at some children and said with a smile, "Yufei, time flies so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Ansel was married and had children. Even if you are eighteen years old. " Jiang Yufei nodded: "it''s really fast. Many times I thought it was only a few years ago. If I hadn''t seen the children so old, I would have thought I was young Tao Ran said with a smile, "sister Yufei looks really young. People who don''t know think you are only in their thirties." "Jiang Yufei smile very happy," you say I love to hear. " "I''m telling the truth." Moran agreed with this, "Yufei looks really young. Tell me the secret of maintenance?" Jiang Yufei looked at Moran''s still very young face, speechless: "I haven''t asked you for the maintenance secret, but you asked me." Moran said triumphantly, "I was very young." Jiang Yufei and Tao Ran both laughed, and Tao Ran said, "sister-in-law, I am the youngest here. I haven''t even boasted, but you are Moran disgusted said: "not to 40 years old woman, don''t show yourself looking young, go away." Her words made Jiang Yufei and Tao Ran laugh. "I haven''t seen you for years. Moran''s mouth has changed a lot." Jiang Yufei laughs at her. Moran himself felt funny, so he picked up his cup and drank tea. Tao Ran uncovers her short story, "the elder sister-in-law is now the most powerful mouth. You don''t know. I''ve often heard that big brother is afraid to refute a word she said "That''s my reason." Moran added in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4630 Cloud suddenly cried out: "no, daddy said, you are a knife mouth tofu heart, the more powerful the mouth, the softer the heart. Every time you scold daddy, you are very guilty, and you will compensate him at night, so daddy always let you Jiang Yufei and Tao Ran are not polite to smile. Moran red face, she side head stare cloud, "adults chat, children don''t interrupt, play your go." Cloud made a face and went on to play with Xingmo. "How do you compensate Qi Ruigang at night?" Jiang Yufei asked intentionally. Moran pretended to be calm and turned off the topic, "where''s Mingxi sister? Don''t you say she''s coming? Why hasn''t she come yet?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t laugh at her any more. She looks at the time and says, "it should come. By the way, don''t be too shocked when you see sister Mingxi later Moran and Tao Ran are nervous, "what''s wrong with her?" Jiang Yufei said solemnly, "you will know in a moment." Just then, Jiang Yufei heard the voice coming from outside. She stood up and said, "here they are." "Hello, everybody!" Li Mingxi arrived before his voice came. Then, people saw her step on at least 8 cm high-heeled shoes, elegant and brisk step into. Moran''s jaw was about to drop when she saw her. Tao Ran also looked straight. Li Mingxi was very satisfied with their reaction. She waved to the back, "you all go quickly!" Then a young and handsome young girl came in, followed by a white, tender and handsome boy in a mess, and then a tall, handsome, mature and charming old man. The appearance of their family of four immediately overshadowed everyone. Even Xingmo watched them drool Moran screamed and ran up to rub Li Mingxi''s face. "Sister Mingxi, how old are you? I can''t remember. Tell me about it quickly!" Li Mingxi opened her hand gracefully, "be reserved. Don''t be so excited to see a beautiful woman. " Moran was still very excited, "sister Mingxi, are you crossing ah, how old are you?" "I''m only 28 years old this year," he said with a smile Moran is going to cry. She really looks like twenty-eight. She clearly remembers that she was more than 30 years ago. How can she still be so young now! "Sister Mingxi, it''s too fake. You are clearly over 50 years old!" Moran debunked her. Li Mingxi showed a negative smile, "I told you, sister, I''m 28. If you say something wrong, be careful that I don''t give you the maintenance secret!" Moran immediately changed his words, "I''m sorry, I said wrong, sister Minxi, you''re so young, you''re not 28!" Li Mingxi was satisfied. "Although I am very young, you still call me sister. I like to be a sister." "Yes, sister!" Moran had a flattering smile. Tao Ran pushed her forward, "sister-in-law, you are too spineless, so you can be so flattering. Flattery, flattery, such things, you do will lose our Qi family face. In the future, I''ll do it! " Tao Ran changed his face in an instant, and with a flattering smile, "sister Minxi, introduce myself. I''m Qi Ruisen''s wife. My name is Tao Ran. Sister Minch, you are the most beautiful and the youngest. Can you pass on your maintenance tips to me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4631 Jiang Yufei chuckled, "I knew you would." Moran and Tao Ran ignore her, only concentrate on pleasing Li Mingxi. "Of course, I can teach it to you, but I have to pay the tuition fee," Li said triumphantly "No problem. You can pay as much tuition as you want." Moran and Tao Ran nodded fiercely. As long as you can keep your youth, you can eat steamed bread every day! Li Mingxi took the two of them and sat aside. "Come here and let me see how you are now." Moran and Taoran that call a obedience, what she said is what. Jiang Yufei doesn''t care about them. She asks Xiao Lang to sit down. "To tell you the truth, sister Mingxi is still so young and beautiful that you don''t have a sense of crisis?" She made fun of him. Xiao Lang smiles, "do you think I''m old?" Jiang Yufei was depressed, "you are all monsters!" Sitting beside Xiao Lang, Xiao Xiao raised his eyes and laughed. Jiang Yufei was suddenly corona, "it''s really all monsters." "Thank you, aunt." Xiao Xiao is a smile again, Jiang Yufei feels that he is going to have nosebleed. Yunxi and cloud suddenly rush up, two sisters one side pull Xiao Xiao. "I want to be friends with this brother!" The two sisters said with one voice. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yufei is covered with black lines. Xiao Xiao gentleman got up and patted their heads, "it''s not good to be a friend. How about being my sister?" "Good!" The two sisters agreed again. Jiang Yufei laughs at clouds, "Yunxi is young and can be forgiven for being seduced by beauty. You are 13 years old, how can you be irrational?" Cloud pouts, "Auntie, I''m only three years older than Yunxi. Oh, I''m also very young." Jiang Yufei took this little girl, she said to Xiao Xiao: "you deal with them, remember don''t harm my little sister." Xiao Xiao smile, "I will not, I love every sister." Jiang Yufei suddenly wanted to ask how many good sisters he had Because of the participation of the Li Mingxi family, Jiang Yufei''s family has become more lively. And the scene became more chaotic. Moran and Tao Ran have been pulling Li Mingxi to ask for maintenance tips. Cloud cloud Xi entangles Xiao Xiao not to let go. The three brothers, Evan, who love his sister, despise Xiao Xiao. They take turns to find Xiao Xiao''s trouble. Either playing chess or playing billiards with him The star ink who just learned how to walk was not held by anyone. He was running around the room trembling. Throw anything you see. Jun AI, in order to take care of him, has been following his buttocks and helping him clean up the mess. Because Xiao Lang is the oldest and the youngest, he is bombarded by Ruan Tianling, Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen in turn. Several big men speak more than women. Jiang Yufei and Xiaokui are busy in the kitchen directing the servants to cook dinner. When there were not enough domestic servants, Jun Chen and Jun Qi became servants and kept serving them tea, water and snacks. Evan, they had a disagreement there, and they had to go and mediate. Only Xiao Qiao is the most leisurely. He sits in the corner playing with his mobile phone and chatting with his friends. Finally, star ink found Xiao Qiao, the little guy is also a love beauty. He rubbed up Xiao Qiao''s knee and held her. And then He pulled Baba on Xiao Qiao''s body Xiao Qiao screamed with fright, holding the star ink to throw is not, do not lose also not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4632 Jun AI also did not deal with this problem, the two girls are shouting mother, was put on the ground Xingmo do not know what he did wrong, but also happy to climb around. In the end, the living room of Ruan''s house was full of stink and all kinds of unknown dirty things. Of course, the scene became more chaotic After dinner, the chaotic and lively day finally came to an end. Moran and they have a house here, not far from Jiang Yufei''s home. It''s only two minutes'' walk. In the evening, they all went back and did not stay at Ruan''s house for the night. However, they all had dinner in Ruan''s house, so they came early the next morning. Jiang Yufei is very free anyway, so he is happy to entertain them at home. Jun AI''s birthday will be held at home. Tao Ran and Moran help Jiang Yufei decorate the house. They don''t invite many people, they are all relatives and friends, and those who make friends will not. The main reason is that I don''t have the energy to deal with so many people. Jun AI also helps with the arrangement. Everyone in the family is very busy, so Xingmo is the most leisurely. But the little guy came to help every day, which was a bad help. So busy, time soon came to the last day of junai''s 17-year-old. I''m going to be an adult soon. I still feel a little complicated. She might not have thought much before, but now she has to. Because as an adult, she is going to take the first step for her feelings. Love this thing, always mysterious people yearn for, but also let people fear. On the last night, Jun AI and her family were sitting in the living room, and everyone was spending the last night with her. "When did dad fall in love with mom?" Jun AI leaned on Ruan Tianling''s shoulder and asked him with a smile. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "forget, really do not remember which day." "Where''s mom?" Jun AI asks Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei said straightforwardly, "I fell in love with your father at the first sight." "It turns out that mom fell in love with dad at first sight." Ruan Tianling is not proud at all. According to his character, he should be proud. But some of the kids probably knew about their past entanglement. Ruan Tianling said: "I''m sorry I didn''t fall in love with your mother for the first time, but I''m glad I finally fell in love with her. Before I fell in love with her, I thought that love was simply like and happy. After I fell in love with her, I knew how much I wanted to be with a person for ever, to experience anything with her. At the same time, thank God for giving me the best woman Jun Chen and small Kui all smile come out, Jiang Yufei also embarrassed smile. Even Jun Qi laughed. Only Jun love, no smile. After hearing this, she was stunned, "Dad, isn''t love just like and happy?" Ruan Tianling patted her head, "this is also love, but it is very common love. Not everyone is lucky to experience the deepest love. " Jun Chen says: "I am experiencing." Sunflower flushed her face. Jun AI stares at them, "the love between big brother and sister-in-law is the same as Mom and dad?" Jun Chen shallow smile: "do you think different?" "But you and your sister-in-law have not experienced too many magnificent things, and you married so early..." Jun Chen complacent says: "this is our most lucky place, need not experience too much tribulation, can find each other in the earliest age, this is our luck." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4633 Jun AI continued to ask, "what is your love like, I still don''t understand." Jun Chen thought about it and said, "for example, in my eyes, your sister-in-law is the best. Whatever she does is good. I have never hesitated to choose her, and no matter what happens in the future, I will not leave her, nor regret falling in love with her, and will always love her Small Kui looked at his deep side face, his eyes twinkled and said, "me too..." Jun Chen turns to look at her affectionately, "still have a bit, I know she also equally deeply loves me, like me to love her." Jun AI''s eyes are empty. Jun Qi suddenly raised his hand, "I understand." Everyone looked at him. Jiang Yufei asked happily, "Junqi, do you understand what love is?" Jun Qi nods, and then he says a word in a low voice. "Whether it is prosperity or adversity, wealth or poverty, health or disease, happiness or sorrow, I will cherish, comfort, respect and protect him until death separates us." After reading, he blinked: "is that what you mean?" There was a silence. Jiang Yufei nodded: "yes, that''s what it means." Jun Chen also nodded approval. Jiang Yufei said happily, "Jun Qi, I didn''t expect that you could understand the meaning of this sentence. I''m very happy." It shows that he is enlightened and knows what love is. Know love, will certainly yearn for Jun Qi was very strange: "isn''t that what you say on TV?" Jiang Yufei: Jun AI suddenly stood up and said, "I''m sleepy. Talk to me. I''m going to have a rest first." "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yufei asked in doubt. Jun AI pulled out a smile, "Mom, I''m ok." She just lost faith in herself. Because the love they said was not the love she felt. She likes Lewis very much and wants to be with him and live with him for the rest of her life. But these are all her own ideas, she just think that should be like that, just think so. She has no uncontrolled recognition of all this, no life only identified a person, no matter what happens in the future will not change the idea. And she clearly understood that there was something wrong between her and Lewis. But what''s wrong? She doesn''t know However, she will not give up her feelings so easily. If she doesn''t try, how can she know whether it is suitable? The next day was junai''s 18th birthday. At noon, everyone began to prepare for her birthday. She wore a white princess skirt and a diamond crown on her head. It was very beautiful. From the early morning, she was waiting for someone, the smile on her face was always a little inadequate. Jiang Yufei naturally knew what she was waiting for, and she did not go to comfort her. The servants made a lot of delicious, delicious food. The house was full of people, and there were many people in the garden. They take their favorite food, eat and chat, and some are still cooking barbecue. Ruan Tianling also invited several pop stars that junai likes to sing. There are many children in the family, and the children''s cheering noise makes the scene very lively. Unconsciously, the sky was getting dark. Everyone has enough to eat and drink, enough to play, and then the adult ceremony will begin. There was solemn music in the living room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4634 The tall and kind pastor stood on the stage and watched Jun AI walk towards him on the red carpet. Everyone''s face has a smile, only Jun AI does not smile. The most important ceremony is about to begin, but her friends have not come yet Jun AI slowly walked up to the pastor. The pastor asked her, "son, why are you not happy? At this moment, you should be happy." Jun AI said in a low voice, "I know, but my two best friends didn''t come. I feel a little sorry..." The priest said with a smile, "since they are your best friends, they will come." As soon as the minister''s voice fell, a servant came in to announce it. "Miss, someone is coming. With a lot of roses... " Jun AI turns his head with joy. Ruan Tianling said calmly, "go and have a look." Jun AI was the first to run out. Outside Ruan''s house, there are bright street lamps. A dozen meters long heavy white truck, carrying a cart of red roses slowly driving. Melodious music flutters out among the roses When the car was near, they could see clearly that there were two men in white suits playing musical instruments among the roses. One is playing the piano and the other is playing the violin. Lewis plays the piano and Donne plays the violin. Seeing both of them, Jun AI''s excited eyes were red. It turned out that they had not forgotten her birthday. The car had just stopped and a song was over. The two people on the car looked at each other and played with tacit understanding. This time it''s "Happy Birthday to you.". The light music danced everyone''s music cells, and everyone sang along with them. "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." Jun AI''s face blooms with a big smile. At this moment, she doesn''t consider any romantic affairs. She only knows that she is very happy. She is really happy to have these two good friends. The music finally stopped and Lewis and Donne jumped out of the car. "Happy birthday, Annie." Lewis came forward with a brilliant smile. Donne was laughing. "Happy birthday." "Thank you. Are you lying to me for saying you can''t come?" You love to ask with a smile. Lewis blinked. "Yeah, just to surprise you." "Happy?" Asked Donne. Jun AI nodded, "I''m very happy, thank you!" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Jun love, don''t introduce your friend to you." Jun AI comes back to her senses and introduces the identities of Donne and Lewis, and then briefly introduces her family. Lewis and Donne are both polite and elegant. Jiang Yufei looks at these two young people. It''s very difficult. They''re both good. It seems that they''re all tangled about who to choose. Ruan Tianling has no such idea. His daughter is very precious. If you want to marry his daughter, you must be qualified. After the greetings, they went back to the living room to continue the rite of passage. This time, Jun AI''s face had a smile and no regrets. The minister read the declaration of adulthood, blessed her, and hung the golden cross around her neck. "Child, I wish you happiness in the future." "Thank you." Around the people holding fireworks spray, light music sounded, everyone singing, jumping. Jun AI is the leading role today. She wants to dance with every single man. But first of all, she had to dance with her father, and then her eldest brother, her second brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4635 Jun AI danced like a butterfly between them and finally finished dancing with three people. She walked between Donne and Lewis and took their hands. Three people dance with the music at random, but the dance is very beautiful The revelry continued until late in the evening. The junai family sent off all the guests, and then only Donne and Lewis were left. Jiang Yufei said enthusiastically, "you''ll live here tonight. I''ve got my room cleaned up." "Thank you, auntie. We''ll disturb you." Both said at the same time. "You''re welcome. Go back to your room and have a rest. If you need anything, just tell the servant." Donne and Lewis look at Jun AI, and they obviously want to talk to her. Jun AI had planned to speak her heart today, but she hesitated. Today is a very happy day, she does not want to hurt anyone. "You go to bed early. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Now that she has said that, Donne and Lewis have to go to rest and say anything tomorrow. Settle down, the night is deep. Jiang Yufei lay in bed and asked Ruan Tianling, "what do you think of the two children?" Ruan Tianling or an objective answer: "it''s OK to look at." "You think so. That should be good." "I''m just saying that it''s OK to look at it, and how it needs further investigation." Jiang Yufei looked at the ceiling and said, "that night, junai told me that she preferred Lewis. She felt that they were very happy together. But today, I found that Donne''s child is also very good. He looks at Jun AI very attentively. She is almost the only one in his eyes. " These Ruan Tianling were found naturally. "My daughter is so excellent that she likes her a lot. It''s not who likes me more that I can accept her," he snorted Jiang Yufei side head jokes him: "how do I feel someone sour?" Ruan Tianling sighed: "no way, I just can''t see anyone to rob my little baby." "She will get married sooner or later." "I know, but she''s too young to get married ten years later." "I don''t want it! If there is a good one, let her catch it quickly. Anyway, she will get married sooner or later. Why is it so late? " "What are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t get married all her life. We raise her all my life." "Is that what your father said?" Jiang Yufei patted him on the chest. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, he said with a smile: "I am serious, but there is a suitable object, I certainly hope that she gets married early." Jiang Yufei went back to the topic, "what do you think of Lewis? Jun AI should really like him. " Ruan Tianling smelled again, "I don''t know. Let''s have a look! But I think he has a lot to work on! " Jiang Yufei smile, "OK, don''t say these, anyway you see who is not pleasing to the eye, go to bed." "Yes." Ruan Tianling hugged her and turned off the wall lamp. Yesterday, I was so tired that junai got up half an hour later than usual. When she went downstairs, it was already over seven o''clock. The dining room only has Jiang Yufei and Xiang Xiaokui, as well as xiaoxingmo. There is no other man. Jun AI took a whole wheat bread and put it into her mouth. "Mom, what about the others?" "Your two brothers went to the company." Jiang Yufei said. "Dad''s gone, too? Where are Lewis and Donne, not up yet? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4636 Jiang Yufei poured her a glass of milk, "they went to morning exercise." Jun AI was surprised, "morning exercise? Three of them? " "Yes." Jun AI was busy looking to Xiaokui, "sister-in-law, are you telling me the truth, did dad pull them out and torture them?" Small Kui laughed out, "no, I really went to the morning exercise." "What do you do in the morning? Where is it? " "It''s just running. Listen to Dad. I''m going to go to Xiangshan Park to have a look and have a breath of fresh air." "Running from home to Xiangshan Park?" You love to stand up. Jiang Yufei glanced at her, "yes, what''s the problem?" Jun AI said with difficulty, "it''s 30 kilometers from our home to Xiangshan Park..." Jiang Yufei asked Xiaokui, "is it thirty kilometers away?" Small Kui is very cooperative, "I think it''s OK, running for at most two hours." Jun AI was powerless and said, "sister-in-law, you think it''s OK. Donne and Lewis are not you. Running 30 kilometers will kill you. " Jiang Yufei sighed: "it''s really a woman who can''t stay in school. Your father is old. He didn''t see you worried about 30 kilometers, but you worried about two strong young men." You love to lower your head and take a bite of bread. "Dad is stronger than them..." "Then they are so bad that they can''t compare with your father." Jun AI couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, my dad''s body is changing!" "I heard that, you said that your father is changing his state. When he comes back, he must be very sad." Jun AI was busy kissing Jiang Yufei. "Mom, I mean dad is in good health and very good. I praise him. Don''t get me wrong." Jiang Yufei deliberately said: "if I don''t say it, you have to listen to us these days." Jun AI is vigilant, "what are you going to do?" Jiang Yufei said directly: "your father intends to test them. Even if you just want to fall in love with one of them, you have to pass the test. If you don''t pass the test, your father won''t agree You love speechless, she knew it was like this. "Mom, my father''s whole life depends on me and listens to me. He''s waiting for revenge at this time." "This time your father won''t depend on you. In any case, you have to test him so that he can rest assured." Jiang Yufei said earnestly. "But I said, I like Lewis, I want to choose him, don''t you need to test it?" Jiang Yufei said: "forgive your father. He thinks that two choices are better than one. In case this doesn''t work, there''s another one... " Jun AI: "you Isn''t that a spare tire for Donne? No, Dad can''t do that! " "Maybe your dad thinks more about Donne, maybe Lewis is the spare." Jiang Yufei said, "besides, neither of them will pass the test. If they can''t accept the choice, they can leave. They are willing to stay." Jun AI is really messy, "isn''t it better to simply choose one..." Jiang Yufei comforted her, "don''t be embarrassed, a good woman hundred families beg. You have no choice now. They are in fair competition. There is no one who is the spare wheel. " Jun AI understood what she meant. "So you want me to leave the choice for the time being, don''t you?" "Well, don''t choose for the moment. If you choose, you should be responsible for your own behavior. You can also take the opportunity to see whether the person you like is suitable for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4637 "What if Lewis doesn''t pass the test and I still choose him?" Jun AI hesitated to ask. Jiang Yufei couldn''t answer the question, "go and ask your father." After breakfast, Jun AI sat in the living room waiting for them to come back. Small Kui with star ink to accompany her. "How long have they been out, sister-in-law?" "I went out at six." "You get up so early." You love to be surprised. Small Kui helpless smile, "no way, star ink needs to take care of during the day, I only get up early to have time to do exercise." "You can leave him in the care of a servant." "The servant can''t control him. He''s the best at pushing an inch forward. Knowing that it''s the servants who take care of him, he''ll go to heaven and earth. " She just finished, small star ink can''t help, in her arms to kick hard, said he would go down. Small Kui put him on the ground, the little guy holding the coffee table, excitedly circled, and then he played what was on the table, and lost one after another. He grabbed the teacup, Kui rushed to grab it, "this is not allowed to play." Star ink stubbornly stretched out his hand, "want to..." Xiaokui suddenly said to Jun AI, "do you know what the first word he learned to say?" "Yes!" Star ink increases the volume. "Do you want it?" "Small Kui nodded," yes, he wants every day, anything, it''s a little bully. " "Yes, I will!" Xingmo began to stamp his feet. Small Kui helplessly handed him the teacup, the little guy holding the cup grinned, showing a few small white teeth. He played with the teacup for a while and then dropped it on the ground. Fortunately, there was a carpet, otherwise it would be broken. Kui followed him behind his butt to clean up the mess. Ruan Xingmo''s energy is particularly exuberant. When he has enough to play with, he goes to play with his toys and rolls nervously on the ground. He felt that rolling was interesting, so he kept rolling and rolling. Tired of rolling, he got up to play with the car. There are a lot of children''s cars at home. They are all kinds of luxury cars. He waddled into a sports car, pressed the switch himself, then turned the steering wheel and hit it everywhere. All the valuable furniture was hit by him, and some were damaged by him. "Slow down." Small Kui told him, he did not listen to, but also specifically to hit things, hit him very happy. "Shall I take you to the garden?" Small Kui advised him, the little guy actually understood, and shook his head vigorously. "Ruan Xingmo, go to the garden with me!" He still shakes his head, even drives to hit Ma Ma Jun AI lies on the sofa and looks at him in horror. The more you look at it, the more terrifying it is. She suddenly did not dare to marry and have children. What should she do if she gave birth to a demon. In this way, junai watched for two hours. For two hours, Ruan Xingmo did not stop sabotage. Good living room, in his destruction, a mess, miserable. Xiaokui has been following him. Fortunately, she has good physical strength. She has been tired for a long time. In the end, Jun AI was tired of watching, lying on the sofa and drowsy. From time to time, the sound of the stars in Ruan''s ears was heard "Wake up, why are you sleeping here?" You love to open your eyes in a daze and see his father''s kind eyes. She woke up immediately. "Dad, you''re back." She looked behind him. "What about Lewis and Donne? Didn''t you go out together Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, because of the exercise, his body exuded the smell of damp heat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4638 "Go and get me a glass of water. I''m thirsty." He didn''t answer the question. Jun AI didn''t dare to ask more questions, so she went to pour water for him. "Dad, you drink water." Ruan Tianling took the cup with satisfaction and drank it in one breath. Jun AI went to massage him again, "Dad, I''ll help you relax." Ruan Tianling squints and enjoys her service. Jun AI massaged him for a while, then hugged his neck, "Dad, where are the two of them?" Ruan Tianling opened his eyes and said slowly: "in the back, the physical strength is really poor, not as good as when I was young." "How can they compare with you? You are the most powerful man in the world. They can''t compare with you!" You love to flatter. Ruan Tianling continued with a straight face: "where can a man with poor physical strength be better? A man in bad health is not worthy of you. " Jun AI thought for a while and said, "I don''t necessarily choose them, but now men, basically can''t compare with your physical strength. It''s better to cultivate one with good physical strength than to find one with good physical strength, don''t you think? " Ruan Tianling took her hand. "I know what you mean, but their physical strength just doesn''t pass. Let''s wait until they pass." Thank you, Dad Jun AI hugged him happily. Ruan Tianling indulged in a smile: "you really thank dad, I am happy, I am afraid you hate me." "How could it be?" "Do you blame dad for interfering with your emotional life?" "No complaints, really." What you love to say is true. Ruan Tianling was very moved when he heard this, "baby, you should know that dad is for you. Dad met a lot of people, some men are just temporary good, he is really good to you when he is good to you, but no one knows when he changed. Maybe he won''t change, but you may not be suitable. Dad doesn''t want you to be hurt like this. " Jun AI was silent for a moment, "Dad, I understand that you are for my good." "If Dad helped you make a choice, would you agree?" Ruan Tianling suddenly asked. Jun AI did not speak. Ruan Tianling didn''t hear the answer and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. No matter who you choose, I will support you. If he dares to hurt you, I will make him regret coming to this world Jun AI''s eyes are sour. She attached to Ruan Tianling''s face, "Dad, you are so strong, will no one dare to marry me." "If you dare not marry you, you are not worthy of it." "What if no one dares to marry me?" You like to ask jokingly. Ruan Tianling smile: "then take care of a small white face." Jun AI chuckled and said, "Dad, I want to complain to my mother. Is that what you should say?" "Your mother must agree." "I don''t believe it..." Father and daughter two warm whisper, no one to disturb them. Don''t know how long it took, Donne and Lewis finally came back. Donne''s appearance is better, although the body is tired of sweat, but the spirit looks good. Lewis thinks there''s only one breath left. However, facing Ruan Tianling, he did not dare to sit down and rest. "Uncle, we''re back." Don said politely. Ruan Tianling light way: "I have been back for an hour, your speed is really slow enough." "I''ll be back earlier tomorrow." Said Donne. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4639 Although Lewis was tired, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "I''ll be back earlier tomorrow." Ruan Tianling snorted, "I won''t have time to accompany you tomorrow." "Let''s do morning exercises ourselves." Don said quickly. Ruan Tianling stood up and said, "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me." Then he went upstairs. As soon as he left, junai helped Lewis to sit down on the sofa. "Are you ok? Is the heart beating fast? " Lewis forced a smile. "Don''t worry I can''t die. " Donne went to pour two glasses of water. He asked Jun AI, "is there any sugar?" Jun AI was busy getting up, "there''s glucose at home, I''ll get it." Junai brought a box of glucose, and Donne and Lewis each ate two. Lewis felt much better after the nutrition. Jun AI asked Donne, "why aren''t you very tired?" Donne chuckled: "I actually run every morning." "I''ll run every morning in the future," Lewis said Junai comforted them: "I know your physical fitness is pretty good, mainly because my father''s physical fitness is too good, it''s not your fault." "Uncle''s physical strength is really extraordinary. I feel ashamed to see him," Tang said admiringly "Me too!" Lewis followed. Jun AI glared at him, "you have a good rest. Don''t be" me too. " Lewis closed his mouth wrongly. Jun AI hesitated and said: "in fact, you don''t need to go to morning exercise with my father, just do your own things." Donne and Lewis both know that Anne''s father is testing them. Although no one said it directly, we all know it by tacit understanding. Of course, neither of them can tell the truth. Don said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Morning exercise is good. I can learn a lot from my uncle." Yi Jun could not help but nod his head again. But he found that now Donne is very good at speaking, even better than he is. It wasn''t like this before. Donne was a mug and couldn''t say a word for half a day. Thinking of Donne''s physical strength and his eloquence now, Lewis suddenly felt stressed. "Annie, when are you going to return to London?" Lewis asked her. Jun AI was stunned. In fact, she didn''t want to go back to London. Her home is here. She loves everyone in the family and she is reluctant to leave them. "I don''t know. I''ll stay at home for a while." She gave a vague answer. Lewis said with a smile: "it''s good to have a rest at home for a while. I just have nothing to do recently. Can I continue to be a guest in your house?" Jun AI smiles: "of course." "I''m fine recently. I''ll travel here with Lewis for a while." Said Donne. "You can all continue to be guests in my house. You are welcome." This is Jun AI''s sincere words. Lewis was almost at rest. He sat up straight. "By the way, Annie, I forgot to give you a present last night. When you go to my room, I''ll give you the present." Jun AI knew he had something to say to her, and she nodded, "OK." Donne didn''t say anything. After a short rest, junai followed Lewis up and went to his room. Entering the room, Lewis did not close the door. He took out a square box and handed it to her. "Here, this is for you." Jun AI takes the box. "What''s this, CD?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4640 Lewis said with a smile, "the song I made, a present for your birthday." Jun AI was surprised and said, "you specially made a song as my birthday present?" "Yes." Jun AI likes this gift very much, "thank you!" "The song hasn''t been released yet. You''re the first to hear it." Lewis added. Jun AI was more happy, "it must be very nice." "Of course." Lewis hesitated. "Annie, do you want to tell me the answer now?" The smile on Jun AI''s face slowly closed, and she shook her head: "I''m sorry, I can''t give the answer yet. I love my father very much, really..." Lewis got her point. He understood with a smile: "I understand! Uncle''s opinion is also important. You can rest assured that I will try my best not to let him down. " Jun loves to see that he doesn''t flinch at all. He is very happy in his heart. "Come on, then!" Lewis was more confident. "I will!" After Lewis and junai left, Donne got up and left. He went to Ruan''s back garden. He walked into the garden and saw Jun AI''s mother sitting on the carpet playing with her nephew. Seeing him, Jiang Yufei was surprised. "Don, come and sit down." She greets him warmly. Donne grinned and sat down. Xingmo looked up at him, all in his eyes. Donne takes out his handkerchief and quickly folds out a mouse. Starink''s eyes brighten and excitedly grabs the mouse to play. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "will you still have this?" Donne chuckled: "when it''s OK, I''m just thinking about it." "What are you doing now?" Jiang Yufei asked him. "My main occupation is painting, but I also do some website work part-time." Jiang Yufei came to be interested, "what website work? Writing? " Donne was a little embarrassed. "No, it''s just a social networking site." "It sounds good. I''ll go and see the name of the website." BIGBANG "Big bang?" Donne nodded vaguely, "en..." Jiang Yufei''s English is only at the level of the official language, and does not understand the deeper meaning. "The name is very special. The website must be very popular." "Well, the name does bring some traffic." "You''re only 20 now. You''re really capable." Jiang Yufei praised him sincerely. Donne blushed. "I''m just starting..." "You must be very busy now, then?" "I used to be very busy, but the busiest time has passed for a while. Now I have more free time." Jiang Yufei smiles: "what do your parents do? They must be very capable if they can bring up such an excellent son." "My mother used to be a music teacher at l Royal College. My father was an archaeologist. He went to Australia many years ago." "Your parents are great. You can see that they are very nice people." Jiang Yufei did not ask his father why he had been to Australia for so many years. Donne smiles. "They''re really nice people." Jiang Yufei smile more brilliant, "I heard Jun love said, you are one of her best friends, she can make friends with you, is also her honor." "No!" Donne vetoed, "it''s my pleasure to know Annie and be her friend." Jiang Yufei ha ha ha a smile: "that wench but you are not excellent, also a pile of Princess disease." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4641 Donne drooped his eyes. "Annie''s fine. She''s the best girl I''ve ever met." "Is it?" "Yes. Her advantages are enough to make up for all her small shortcomings. Annie''s greatest advantage is that she is pure and kind, and her innocence and kindness can illuminate everything. " Like the sun, so direct, hot, dazzling and warm. Jiang Yufei nodded: "this is indeed her greatest advantage. But you know, she has this nature because she has never been hurt. " Donne was not surprised. "I can see that she is well protected. But I know that she is not so ignorant of the world, she knows everything, but she still keeps her nature, which is her most beautiful place Jiang Yufei sighed in his heart that this young man really knows Jun AI very well. "Her father and I want her to be happy for the rest of her life, because she''s worth it." "Yes, she is worth it!" Donne nods hard. Jiang Yufei''s heart has basically recognized Donne. She suddenly said with a smile, "can you take care of Xingmo for me? I''ll come when I go. " "OK, no problem." Don didn''t hesitate. Jiang Yufei got up and left, leaving only Donne and Xingmo in the garden. Xingmo probably likes his folded mouse. He climbs up his thigh affectionately and holds the mouse to make him another Jiang Yufei intentionally throws the star ink to Tang en, and stealthily goes to the study upstairs. She holds Ruan Tianling to observe Donne in the garden. "Just now I have tried, he is very good. He not only understands Jun AI, but also likes her very much. What do you think of him?" Jiang Yufei asked Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling stares at Tang en for a few seconds, "do you recognize him?" "Yes, I think he''s very good. He''s really good." "I''ve looked into his background and he''s really good, but he doesn''t deserve my daughter." Jiang Yufei beat him gently, "what do you want your love to look for?" Ruan Tianling laughed out, "at least not worse than me." Jiang Yufei took him. "You think there are so many good men in the world. Even if there are really a better man than you, you may not like Jun AI. Besides, you didn''t get any better. Donne was much better than you "At least I''m very good now, he just can''t compare with me," Ruan Tianling said "Ten more years, Donne is definitely better than you." Jiang Yufei hit him, "but you can''t ask him to wait for your love all the time. Time will change a person. Otherwise, you will not go further and further with Yan Yue. " Ruan days Ling angry stare, "how do you always take me for example?" Jiang Yufei endured a smile: "OK, I was wrong, I was wrong, OK. But you can''t deny that I''m telling the truth. Sincerity is to be exchanged with sincerity. If you miss him now, his sincerity will be cold sooner or later. " "No, there is another one. Besides, even without them, my daughter would have found a better man Jiang Yufei shook his head. "I told you that better men don''t necessarily like Jun AI. And there are not a few perfect men in this world. Even if they are perfect, it takes too much to become perfect. However, it is very difficult to find a man who loves you all the time and whose feelings are still blank. Do you want Jun AI to find a perfect man who can read countless women, or a man who is a little bit green but who is emotionally consistent and will also become a perfect man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4642 Ruan Tianling was silent. Jiang Yufei continued: "you also understand that men who have power and power and are good at everything can play. When junai finds him, he must have had many women. It''s hard to find a pure one. " Ruan Tianling certainly knows this. He loved to play, he knew how to play. He used to have a lot of women It is because he has more women that he once made Jiang Yufei suffer so much harm. He had made his women suffer, and his daughter could not. It''s best to find a pure man. Even if the ability is almost nothing, as long as there is self-motivated, heart and only love his daughter on the line. "Well, I admit you''re right. But Donne is not necessarily suitable. We have to examine it. " Jiang Yufei knew that he was worried, "OK, you can investigate, just don''t go too far." Ruan Tianling said with a smile, "I have discretion. It''s time for lunch. I''ll invite them to dinner Jiang Yufei Leng for a moment, "want to go out to eat?" "Yes." Ruan Tianling nodded and then gave a mysterious smile. Jiang Yufei shook his head with a smile. Ruan Tianling went downstairs to call Donne and Lewis and asked them to go out to dinner with him. Jun AI wanted to go, but was refused City a has one of the most upscale restaurants with a consumption of at least five figures. Ruan Tianling took them to a box and asked them to order. The price of every dish on the menu is frightening. But Lewis and Donne politely ordered two dishes. Ruan Tianling ordered a lot at a time. The dishes were served quickly. The dishes ordered by Ruan Tianling are basically spicy, and the taste is a little heavier, and some of the dishes taste strange. Donne and Lewis ate every dish, and Ruan Tianling saw their taste with sharp eyes. "You both grew up in London?" He asked suddenly. They nodded, "yes." "Are the parents of my family Chinese?" "Yes." "Do you usually have traditional Chinese festivals?" Lewis said with a smile: "yes, the Mid Autumn Festival and the Spring Festival will be held." Tang en also replied, "we will have the Dragon Boat Festival." "How?" Lewis gave a brief account of how the family lived, and so did Donne. Ruan Tianling said: "junai almost grew up in London, but she is very familiar with Chinese customs. In the final analysis, she is more adaptable to Chinese culture. And in the future, she will only live here and will not go anywhere else. " Lewis froze for a moment, and Donne was not surprised. Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''m going to choose a husband for her here. She''s married and she''s closer to home." Neither of them spoke. They all know what Ruan Tianling means. If they want to stay with Jun AI, they can only move to a city. After dinner, they went back. Ruan Tianling''s meal not only examined their taste, but also their etiquette and the degree of seeing the world. On the whole, they are not short-sighted, but good at seeing the world. It''s just that the taste is a little different. He found that Donne''s taste was closer to Jun''s, while Lewis''s was much worse. It''s the taste of your family. If Donne had always lived in London, he could not have such a taste. The only explanation is that he had already changed his own www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4643 Back home, Jun AI pulls them to ask about the details of the meal. Donne and Lewis are tacit understanding, did not say anything, just a strong praise, Ruan Tianling is very hospitable, invited them to eat a lot of delicious food. Jun AI naturally don''t believe that they have no problem, but she has no way to ask. And then for the rest of the time, no one looked at the two of them. The day passed quickly. The next morning, Jun AI got up very early. She went downstairs or she would see Donne and Lewis ready for morning exercises. "I''ll go with you." She said with a smile. Both Donne and Lewis welcomed it. The three of them set off, and Ruan Tianling from the upstairs stood by the window and looked at them. Jiang Yufei, wearing pajamas, yawned, "is it too exaggerated to let them run 60 kilometers altogether?" "Just a few hours back and forth, no exaggeration." Ruan Tianling said no guilt at all. Such a long distance can test one''s endurance and patience. After they finish running, their patience is almost worn out, so if they continue to test them, they will be more likely to show their true nature. Jiang Yufei shook his head and said with a smile: "you choose a son-in-law, more strict than the selection of special forces." "Of course, I''m just a daughter." Ruan Tianling is very proud. Because yesterday consumed too much physical strength, in fact, it will be more difficult to run today. When he ran to Xiangshan Park, Lewis was tired. "Let''s take a rest and go back." Jun AI said. Don nodded to show that he had no problem. Lewis found a lawn of his own and lay down to straighten himself out. Jun love standing beside him, condescending with a smile: "you really need to strengthen exercise, you are usually very strong, but the physical strength is poor." Lewis gasped and laughed, "you don''t understand My muscles are good-looking after training... " "I don''t understand. You want face." Jun loves to scold him impolitely. Lewis nodded: "yes But in the future, I will strengthen my exercise... " While they were talking, Donne had gone to buy some bottles of water. He handed them the water. Lewis didn''t even have the strength to open the cap. Donne helped him. "Donne''s strong." You like to praise him. Donne looked at her and said with a smile, "I started to exercise when I went back from climbing." Jun AI remembers that a few years ago, the three of them went climbing the mountain. At that time, Donne''s physical strength was the worst. She advised him to take more exercise at that time, but he did it really well. Jun AI was in a trance for a while. She drank a mouthful of water to cover up her expression. Lewis complained to Donne, "you''re not a brother enough. Why don''t I get exercise?" "Shall I pull you up when I go to the bathroom?" Don asked. Lewis looks so ugly that junai can''t help laughing. After resting for more than ten minutes, the three men planned to walk back slowly. Don''t wait until you''re tired. Along the way, Jun AI also can see that Donne has good physical strength. Yesterday he came back with Lewis and was waiting for Lewis. He didn''t leave him alone. If Donne was the only one running alone, he would have gone back very early. Although Lewis''s physical strength is poor, but his attitude is positive, Jun AI does not dislike him at all. By the time they get home, it''s going to be lunch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4644 The three went back to their rooms, took a bath, changed their clothes, and then came out to eat. Before lunch, Jun Chen and Jun Qi also came back. When having a meal, Jun Chen says to Tang en and Lewis: "do you have interest to go out to play a game in the afternoon?" Two people are stunned, "play what?" Jun AI is also on guard. Jun Chen laughs very innocuous, "practice boxing?" Lewiston had a toothache, but he had a big smile on his face. "It''s unprofessional to practice once in a while." "Me too." Don replied. Jun Chen says with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I also occasionally play a play, everybody exchanges a bit on the line." Jun AI: "you..." It''s not as simple as fighting! "I''m going too!" She said firmly. Jun Chen did not object at all, "well, your second brother would like to compete with you for a long time. You two haven''t learned from each other for a long time." Jun AI is speechless again. No wonder the second brother also came back, it was used to deal with her. Jun Qi thinks that she is afraid. He comforts her: "I''ll call it up." Jun AI: "you..." After dinner, they set off for the boxing ring. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling did not stop them at all. Jiang Yufei is just silent for the two children. She has been tested by Ruan Tianling. She has to accept the test of her two sons. They seek their own good fortune To the boxing hall, the whole hall only a few of them, here by Jun Chen package. They went to change clothes, Jun Chen said with a smile: "Aibao and your second brother come first, let''s have a rest, and watch and observe by the way." Jun Qi bumps his fist with a boxing cover, "come on." In fact, junai also wants to fight. She hasn''t had a good competition with others for a long time. Without fighting for a long time, she felt sick all over. "Good!" She turned excitedly to the arena. Jun Qi also jumps up, and the eyes of brother and sister are glowing. Their eyes are like the eyes of wolves, sharp and belligerent. Lewis has seen Jun AI and Daniel''s competition. At that time, Jun AI was calm and unhurried. But now Jun AI, her whole body exudes a beast like breath, which is totally different from her at that time. It was as if she was a wolf, and her opponent at that time was a rabbit. At this time, the opponent she met was a wolf equal to her. This kind of love makes Lewis and Donne feel in a trance and don''t know each other in general. The competition started all of a sudden. Junqi and junai rush to each other at the same time. Boxing, kicking and somersault - every move is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It''s like watching a big action movie. Donne and Lewis were stunned. They know Jun AI is very powerful, but they don''t know she is so powerful. I don''t know her brother is more powerful The brothers and sisters on the stage were so inseparable that they forgot everything. The sweat kept pouring down, they couldn''t keep up with their movements, only kept hearing the sound of fist collision. Every time you listen to it, you will feel thrilling. Bang - suddenly there was a loud noise. It turned out that Jun AI was knocked off the ring. She turned a somersault in the air and her feet fell on the ground again. Falling on the ground, she stepped back a few steps uncontrollably before she could stand firm. "Annie, are you ok?" Lewis and Donne rush up at the same time. Jun AI was sweating all over her body. She grinned and said, "it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4645 Donne saw that her boxers were cracked. He raised her hand, took off her gloves, and was relieved to see that her hands were OK. "Is there any injury?" He asked. Lewis also examined her body. Jun Chen came to pull them apart. "It''s her second brother who started it. You don''t have to worry about it. Her brother won''t hurt her." Jun AI nodded: "yes, I''m ok. It''s not easy for my second brother to hurt me." To make sure she''s really OK, the two of them are relieved. Jun Chen active body, "come on, it''s our turn." Lewis and Donne are nervous. They look at each other. Donne says bravely, "I''ll come first." "No, I will." "It doesn''t matter. It''s almost the same." Jun Chen said with a light smile. You love to hook Jun Chen''s arm, "big brother, they are different from you. You should be merciful. Especially Lewis''s face. Don''t beat him in the face. He eats by his face now. " Lewis: He could have foreseen his fate. Jun Chen tiny hook lip: "OK, I don''t beat his face." "And don''t hurt his hand, don''t hurt him. He eats by his hand." "What else?" "Don''t start too hard. They recover slowly. Don''t leave any sequelae." "Any more?" Jun love to shake his head: "in short, you are merciful." Jun Chen was said by her did not have the mood of competition, "otherwise this way, let them two duel, I don''t participate." Jun AI was happy: "this is the best!" Lewis and Donne also relaxed. It''s not that they are timid, but after watching Jun AI and her second brother''s skill, they have no confidence at all. They are all so good, big brother must be more powerful. They are absolutely not his opponents. They are only beaten up. Now there''s no need to compete with him. They are naturally happy. Jun Chen to them two smile way: "want to refuel, lose today treat, how?" "Good." Lewis and Donne agreed. "I''m going to eat in the most expensive restaurant!" Lewis said with a smile: "I''ll have to cheer up. I don''t have as much money as Donne." "I don''t have as much cash as you do." Donne had a good sense of humor and jumped onto the ring. "Come on." Lewis jumped up, put on a pose, and said, "come on You love their mood of watching the opera. As a result In less than three minutes, Lewis was solved. Lewis lay down on the ground and exclaimed in amazement, "Donne, you''ve hung up?" Donne relaxed the repression, "no, just a few years of practice." Lewis thinks he is good at fighting. At least he can deal with a few gangsters on his own, and he has a lot of strength. He thought that he and Donne would fight for hundreds of rounds, and then he would explode with amazing power to defeat Donne. As a result, the reality was far from what he thought. In less than three minutes, Donne held him to the ground and couldn''t get up. Lewis was completely hit He felt like he didn''t know Donne. He really didn''t. Jun AI also feels that she doesn''t know Donne. "Don, why are you so good?" Jun AI was surprised, "you were not like this before..." Yeah, he wasn''t like that before. He was beaten up by Daniel for a period of time, injured every day. Don did not explain why he practiced Kung Fu. "I practiced Taekwondo for a few years." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4646 He said understatement, but just now they all saw that he was quick and skillful. It''s hard for people who have only practiced for a few years to reach this level. At least he spent a lot of time practicing. Jun Chen is not surprised by Tang en''s skill. In the data that comes out of the investigation, everything is written very clearly. He said with a smile: "it seems that you have several times, do you want to compare with me?" Tang enlian went to smile: "good!" Jun Chen jumped on the challenge arena, "I won''t show mercy." Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. I just want to see how far away I am from you "You''re conceited about that." Jun Chen smile, but he still appreciate Tang en, at least he has enough courage. Lewis went down depressed and gave them the ring. The two people on the stage began to compare, Jun Chen didn''t use all his strength, and Tang en naturally had no reservation. Jun AI stares at them attentively. Suddenly, Lewis leaned into her ear and asked in a low voice, "I''m not good at anything. Will you dislike me?" Jun AI Leng for a moment, she side head see him some nervous eyes, in the heart soft for a while. "No, you did well, really." Lewis smiles happily: "really? I''m not as good as Donne, and you don''t mind? " "Everyone has his own advantages and disadvantages, and you are not a person with inferiority complex. Don has his advantages, and so do you. Have confidence in yourself Jun AI said sincerely. Lewis''s throat rolled. "Annie, I''ll come on." "I believe you." You love a bright smile. Donne on the stage caught a glimpse of their actions, his eyes darkened and his movements became more fierce. But he did not have actual combat experience, relying on brute force and feeling in the attack, Jun Chen also did not intend to let him, he suddenly punched him in the face, Tang en fell heavily on the ground. It was a heavy blow and Donne felt dizzy and couldn''t get up on the floor. Jun AI rushed up, squatted down and asked, "don, are you ok?" Donne opened his eyes. "It''s OK." "Big brother, you''ve done too much." You love to complain. Jun Chen says with a smile: "he is mad, I start not heavy, he won''t sober up." Jun loves blinking. How can she not understand? In the contest between Donne and Lewis, Lewis lost. As agreed, dinner was on him. Instead of choosing the most expensive restaurant, junai chose Langming. When eating, Donne was a bit reticent. He didn''t talk much. Jun AI thought he was too tired, so he didn''t want to talk. Lewis was in a good mood, because he was affirmed and encouraged by Jun AI, so he was naturally in a good mood. The two of them look like Donne lost the contest. After dinner, they went back. Back home, Donne announced that he would be back in London the day after tomorrow, and that he had some work to do. Everyone was surprised that he was leaving. Jiang Yufei thinks that he wants to quit voluntarily, but he doesn''t look like it. Lewis said, "I''ll go back with you. I have a job, too." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I had hoped you could stay a little longer and play more days." Donne chuckled: "if I don''t disturb, I''ll be a guest in the future." "Me too." Lewis followed. Jiang Yufei said happily, "you are always welcome in our family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4647 Ruan Tianling asked slowly, "I''m going to play golf tomorrow. Are you going?" They nodded without hesitation: "go." It seems that none of them quit, and they don''t want to give up. Jiang Yufei suddenly felt some emotion. These two children are good, but Jun AI can only choose one, no matter who chooses, the other is a pity. In the evening, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. You love knocking on the door of your parents'' room. Jiang Yufei doubts to open the door: "who?" The door opened, and outside stood Jun AI. "Mom, I have something to tell you." Jun AI comes in with a serious look. Jiang Yufei closes the door and Ruan Tianling, who is leaning against the head of the bed, also puts down the book. "What do you say?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jun AI plucked up his courage and said, "don''t try them again. No matter who is better, I still want to choose Lewis. So stop it. " Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling look at each other. Jiang Yufei took her and asked, "are you sure?" "Yes." She''s figured it out. Maybe Lewis isn''t very good. He''s a little lazy and a little bit of a fault. But with him, she is really happy. "Jun AI, don''t you see his good points?" Jiang Yufei asked. Jun AI looked sad. "I know he''s very good. If I didn''t have Lewis, I would have liked him. But first I fell in love with Lewis. I couldn''t put him down to like Donne. Mom, maybe one day I''ll be separated from Lewis, but I don''t regret my decision. " They all know her character. Whatever she likes, she will like with all her enthusiasm. The reason why she likes people and things is always simple but sincere. Jiang Yufei understood: "well, you can like whoever you like, and Lewis is not very good." Jun AI smiles, "thank you, mom!" She looked at Ruan Tianling again, "Dad, what about you? Do you agree? " "What if I don''t agree?" Ruan Tianling asked. Jun AI darkened her eyes. "Dad, your attitude is very important to me. If you don''t agree, I won''t be with him, but I don''t want to be with anyone else "Are you really happy with him?" Asked Ruan Tianling. Jun AI nodded: "yes. I like to get along with him. When I am with him, I am always happy Ruan Tianling sighed, "OK, you make your own decision. You are also an adult and have the right to make your own choices. No matter what happens in the future, remember to come back to Dad. " Jun AI rushed over and hugged him, "my father is the best dad in the world! Thank you, Dad Ruan Tianling stroked her head with a spoiled smile. Jiang Yufei wants to be jealous, but she really can''t eat it The next day, Ruan Tianling took Donne and Lewis to play golf. After a few games, while Lewis was playing, Ruan Tianling asked Tang en to have tea. They sat under the sun umbrella, drinking herbal tea. "Donne, I heard you started a social networking site of your own?" Ruan Tianling asked him sideways. Donne nodded respectfully, "yes." Ruan Tianling said with a smile: "I''ve seen your website. It''s very good, and its future is good. I just heard that you are going to base your website in China? " "Well, city a is a good place. I want to be here." Donne''s generous admission. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4648 Ruan Tianling naturally understood his intention. It is not to get close to junai by setting up its headquarters in a city. After a few days of getting along with each other, Ruan Tianling still appreciated him. He picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. "Even if you won''t be with my daughter, you''ll be here?" Tang en was stunned. Ruan Tianling looked at him lightly. Donne soon regained his look. "Until the end of the day, no one knows what her choice is. I believe I will succeed. " Ruan Tianling laughed out, "the tone is not small. What if you fail? " Donne chuckled: "anyway, I won''t give up until the end." Jun AI is only 18 years old, and there are still many opportunities for him. "But she has made a decision." Ruan Tianling didn''t say everything. Donne''s face is pale. You don''t have to ask him. Jun AI chose Lewis. Lewis in the distance swings his golf club vigorously. Ruan Tianling glanced at him and said, "in my opinion, that boy is not worthy of my daughter, nor are you. So for me, she chooses almost everyone. Naturally, the people she chooses will not necessarily come to the end with her. " Donne stood up. "I''m sorry, I took a step in advance." Then he turned and strode away. Ruan Tianling takes a look at his back, and his look is very leisurely. Junai is playing with Xingmo at home. Her biggest pleasure now is to play with little guys every day. "Honey, come and learn from me, auntie, Auntie..." Donne strode into the living room. Jun Ai saw him wondering and asked, "why did you come back suddenly?" Haven''t they been away for a long time? Donne stepped forward, holding her wrist in a strong hand. "Come out with me." "Where to go?" "Let''s go!" Don didn''t answer, pulling her up and going out. Love did not struggle, she turned back and said: "sister-in-law, I go out for a while, the star ink to you." Kui came out of the kitchen. "Go, I''m here." "Ah? Goo Goo? " The star ink sitting on the carpet points to the two people who are far away, and then looks at him numb. Xiao Kui said with a smile: "my aunt has something to do. No, what was your name? Are you called aunt? " It''s a pity that junai didn''t hear Donne had no car. After he took junai out, he kept walking and striding. Jun AI felt something was wrong with him. "Donne, where are you taking me?" Don didn''t seem to hear. Jun AI struggled and found that he held it more tightly. "Donne, what''s the matter with you? Where on earth are you taking me? " "Don''t let go, don''t go!" Jun loves to hold him. Donne stops, he turns back, his eyes black. Jun AI was puzzled: "what''s wrong with you? What about my dad and Lewis, didn''t they come back together? " Donne, in a low voice, did not answer: "what''s your choice? Lewis? " Jun AI was stunned Her silence is obviously acquiescence. "Why choose him? I want to know the answer. " Jun AI didn''t want to delay any longer. "Donne, I know you''re good. You''re really good. But I like Lewis a little bit "Why?" Don asked calmly. "I don''t know why. If I like it, I like it." "Do you like me Jun AI did not answer. Donne looked at her. "You have feelings for me. Do you like me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4649 Jun AI said helplessly, "you are my good friend..." "Just friends? You don''t feel anything about me? " Don continued to press. Jun AI was suddenly a little upset, "what are you doing with these questions?"?! I don''t feel good when you are my friend Don suddenly pulls, Jun AI is unprepared and almost bumps into his face. "You..." She was about to get angry, but when she saw his deep eyes, she couldn''t say anything. Donne was so close to her that she could feel his breath clearly. "Don''t you really feel anything?" He asked in a low voice. "Don''t do that, Donne. I feel a little strange about you." Donne gave a silent smile. "That''s because you don''t know me." "Maybe I shouldn''t be so nice to you that you think I''m a good person," he said Jun AI opened his eyes wide: "what do you mean by that?" Donne didn''t answer. He suddenly kisses her on the lips. Jun AI really forgot to dodge. His kiss was direct and rude. Feeling his hot and humid lips, Jun likes to push him away in fright, "what are you doing?" Donne stood firm and looked at her with deep eyes. "I just want you to know what I think of you." Jun AI was really scared. That silent character, have no opinion of anything, a good person of Donne, should have done such a thing. But she was not afraid of him. "I forgive you for what happened just now, but please don''t do it again. What''s more, it''s Lewis that I like, and I like you, but I think you''re my good friend With that, Jun AI turned around and left. Donne''s voice sounded behind him: "Annie, I won''t give up." Jun AI didn''t look back. She was a little upset. For a long time, Jun sat down in the flower bed and went home without any love. She was angry at the thought of Donne''s earlier actions. How could he kiss her? She thought he was a good man. She is really wrong about him. He is a good man to talk about. Just how to face him in the future? The three of them are good friends. Should she and Lewis not be friends with him? She still doesn''t want to lose his friend If only he gave up, so that everyone would not be embarrassed. You love to think of these, very melancholy. After staying outside for a long time, junai was in a good mood before going home. She came home to find her father and Lewis back. "Annie, don''t you know that Donne''s gone?" Lewis asked as soon as he saw her. Jun AI was stunned, "he''s gone? Where have you been? " Jiang Yufei, who was sitting on the sofa, said, "he just packed up and left. He said he would rush back to London." Back in London Lewis was a little sorry. "Didn''t you say you left together tomorrow? Why did he leave alone "There may be something urgent," Jiang explained "I''ll give him a call." Lewis takes out his cell phone and dials Donne''s number. As a result, his phone turned off and couldn''t get through. Lewis muttered, "how did you turn it off?" Jun AI''s eyes flashed slightly, "go and go. Maybe he''s really in a hurry." "It''s not interesting to leave without saying hello." Lewis laughs and complains. Jun AI is a little absent-minded. Is she really going to lose this friend? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4650 The next day, Lewis was leaving. Only Jun loves him. The car arrived at the airport half an hour ahead of schedule. Neither of them got out of the car. Lewis looked at Jun AI, half joking and half seriously asking her, "Annie, I''m going to leave. Are you reluctant to part with me?" Jun AI did not admit: "no!" "Really not?" Lewis made a look of regret, "I like you so much, you can like me a little bit." Jun AI couldn''t help laughing, "what do you want to say?" Lewis grabbed her hand and looked serious. "What do you feel about me? I''m leaving today. Please give me a good time! You don''t know. I''m so upset these days that I''m afraid you''ll go back on it. " Jun AI stares: "what is my regret?" She didn''t promise him anything. Lewis said with a smile: "I don''t feel good about myself. Do you feel like me, too? But if you don''t admit it, I''m afraid you''ll regret and dislike me Jun love rolling a white eye, "less narcissistic, who said I like you." "Not really?" Although Lewis was smiling, his eyes were a little nervous. Jun AI didn''t want to tease him. She blushed and whispered, "even if I like you, it''s useless. My father doesn''t allow us to be together." Lewis''s heart was very excited, but half cold. "What if he doesn''t agree? Whatever he wants me to do, whether it''s going up the mountain or going down into the sea of fire, I''ll agree! " Lewis said out of the blue. Jun AI looked down: "my father said that I can''t go to London in the future, I can only stay in a city. I I also want to stay with my family, so he said, "if we want to be together, we must all stay in a city..." Lewis understood, "I want to develop in a city in the future, right?" Jun AI did not speak. She wants Lewis to develop in a city, but she is not so selfish. She doesn''t want to let him give up everything in London because of her. His family has always lived in London, and his career and friends are in London. He is used to life in London. She couldn''t bear to let him give up everything to come here Lewis saw her idea, he said with a light smile: "it''s very simple. I like the city a very much. I''m happy to live here. You wait. I''ll try to take root here. " "Lewis, I don''t want you to give up everything because of me." Jun AI said seriously. Lewis said with a smile, "but you are everything to me." Lewis pulled her body and gently hugged her. "Annie, you are the most important thing in my heart. Just coming here to live is nothing at all. But I need some time... " Jun AI was very happy to hear what he said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you for a long time." Lewis was moved to hold her tightly. They held each other, and their hearts were very sweet. After a few minutes, Lewis suddenly asked her, "can I exercise a little bit of power ahead of time?" Jun AI doesn''t understand: "what rights?" Lewis let go of her a little bit and looked at her gently, "the rights of boyfriends." His eyes were hot and naked, and he looked at her lips. Jun AI suddenly understood what he meant. She blushed. "No!" Not together yet, and she''s not an open girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4651 "Just for a moment," Lewis said "No way." "Just a moment..." Jun AI smiles and shakes his head: "no, wait until you become my boyfriend." Lewis suddenly cheered up. "OK, I''ll try my best to make sure I get my place as soon as possible." Jun AI laughs: "look at your performance." "I won''t let you down!" With that, Lewis gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. You love to stare at him with shame, but don''t blame him. Lewis was very happy, smiling like he had won five million lottery tickets. Lewis went back this time, in fact, to deal with the affairs of London, and then settled in a city. Even if Jun AI doesn''t say that, he will do it. Therefore, it is estimated that it will take him a long time to return this time. After seeing Lewis off, Jun AI''s heart is very reluctant to give up. She hasn''t been separated from Lewis in the past few years, except for the winter and summer holidays. They are together almost every day. Eat together, play together, study together. Now it will be a long time to see him, Jun AI has no energy for two or three days. Fortunately, there is Xingmo to accompany her to play, otherwise she will be more boring. A week passed quickly. During this period, junai and Lewis talked to each other every day, but never contacted Donne. Donne didn''t contact her and she didn''t contact him. She didn''t know how to contact him Last night I played the game all night, and junai got up at noon the next day. She went downstairs with sleepy eyes. Jiang Yufei, sitting in the living room, saw her and said, "Jun AI, there are guests coming in the evening. It''s Donne. He''s going to be a guest in the evening." Jun AI was stunned: "Donne? Isn''t he in London? " "He just came back yesterday, and today he is free to visit us." "What did he come back for?" Jun AI is puzzled. Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "aren''t you his friend? You don''t know about his affairs?" "What''s the matter?" She really doesn''t know. "Donne moved his career to city a, and he''s been in city a ever since." Jun love is stunned, the feeling in the heart is very complicated for a time. After lunch, she went back to her room and dialed Donne''s number. The phone was put through quickly. "Hello." Down there came Donne''s deep voice. Jun AI directly asked him, "Donne, I heard that you are going to transfer your career to city a, aren''t you?" "Yes." "Why?" Donne chuckled: "I like it here. I had this plan for a long time, and now I''m just finishing up." You love suddenly. Yes, if he hadn''t already started preparing, he wouldn''t have transferred his career so soon. Why did he come to a city? Is it for her? Jun AI didn''t want to guess. She asked him directly, "is it because of me?" Donne at the other end said, "Yeah. But it''s not all for you. City a is a good place. And I don''t have that deep feeling for London. It''s the same wherever I live. " "And your mother?" "She''s here, and my father, who has agreed to settle here." Jun AI didn''t know what to say, "Oh. Welcome to a city. " Donne laughed. "I feel your welcome. Well, I''ll see you in the evening "Good." Jun AI hung up the phone and sighed. Donne has completely moved to a city, and obviously he has not given up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4652 Why not give up Isn''t it better to be friends Before dinner, Donne drove in. He came alone, and his mother did not follow. Jiang Yufei asked him, "why don''t you bring your mother with you?" "She said it''s not good to come here rashly. When she has time, she will come to visit you formally." Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. You let her come to play when she is free." "Good." Jun AI has not been how to speak, exchanged a few words, they went to the dining room to eat. Jun AI sat next to him, or asked with concern, "are you sure you can move the company here?" "No big problem. There will be some impact in a short time, but the market here is bigger, and I believe it will become better in the future." Donne''s answer was absolutely flawless. Jun AI was relieved a lot, "if you need help, just say that if you can help, I will help." Donne looked at her and said with a smile, "there''s something that needs your help." "What''s the matter?" Jun AI is very happy to be able to help him. "I''m new here and I''m not familiar with many things. If you like, I''d like you to take me with me for a few days." Jun love did not speak, Jiang Yufei said, "this is no problem, anyway, she has nothing to do now, with you familiar with a few days completely no problem." You love speechless, mother will be too active point? "Don''t worry," she said with a smile "We are friends when it comes to trouble. Don''t be so polite." Donne chuckled. "Well, I''m not welcome." Jun AI: "you..." What if he was really rude, she dug a hole and jumped in. After dinner, Donne left. When he left, he told junai that he would come to pick her up early tomorrow morning, and junai said that there was no problem. When he left, Jiang Yufei said to you: "in fact, Donne is not bad. Take advantage of these days, you can find out more about his advantages." Jun AI pretended not to hear and went upstairs. Early the next morning, Donne came. Jun loves to go out with him after breakfast. Donne bought a new car, and the car''s performance is very good. Along the way, Jun AI got to know about him and knew that he had bought the house here. Not only that, the company''s address has been selected, he has also brought some employees here to develop, and is busy recruiting new employees. Of course, Donne did not completely move the company here. It can be said that he came here to set up a branch office. In the future, when everything is mature, he will change it into a headquarters. "No more painting? It''s a pity that you don''t have a talent for painting. " You love Tao. Donne replied, "I''ll keep painting, but I''ll be busy in the past two years. When the company gets on the right track, I''m going to open an exhibition." "I will certainly go then!" "And you, what are you going to do?" Don asked. Jun AI said with a smile, "I really don''t know what to do. I''ll write songs all the time, and I''m going to start a fitness business. I want to partner with my sister-in-law. " "Well, this is very good." Donne nodded approvingly. "I''ll be the first to apply for a membership card. Is that ok?" "No problem. I''ll give it to you. You can get it free for life." "Don''t you feel so bad?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4653 "When you open an exhibition, let me choose one for free." Jun AI said with a smile that every painting by Donne is expensive. "No problem, how many do you want to choose..." The two chatted and the atmosphere became cheerful. Junai seldom chats with Donne alone, and it''s still such a long time. She suddenly found that Donne was not so quiet. He is not glib, many ideas are similar to hers, chat with him, Jun AI is still very interested. Just talking like this, they arrived at their destination. Tang en had to go through some procedures in the relevant departments, which would be troublesome, but with the help of the Ruan family, it went smoothly. But this little busy, for Jun AI, is a phone problem. When it''s done, Donne takes her to dinner. They found a nice restaurant and sat down in a quiet corner. After ordering, Jun AI went to the bathroom while waiting for the food to be served. When she came out, she saw a woman talking to Donne. Jun AI confusedly walked over, the woman saw Jun AI, her eyes were a little delicate, and then she walked away with a smile. "Who do you know?" Jun likes to sit down and ask him. Don shook his head. "No "I don''t know you talking to her?" Jun AI suddenly said, "is she here to chat up?" Donne chuckled. "Yeah, but I refused." "No? What did she invite you to do? " Jun AI is curious. "She asked if I was alone, and if so, she invited me to dinner. I told her I had a girl companion Jun aidon was a little embarrassed, "you even take me as a shield! I''m looking good at that girl just now. You should try to get in touch with it. " Donne suddenly closed his smile. "I''m not interested in anyone but you." Jun AI choked and realized that her words were too impulsive. Donne changed the subject. "After dinner, I still want to go shopping. Is there a better shopping mall here? I want to buy Carpets. " Jun AI nodded: "I know there is a place where the goods are good. I''ll take you there later." The food will be served soon. They had a relatively easy meal and then went to the mall. The mall is quite far away. It took half an hour to get there. "My mother likes carpets, and she''s not familiar with it, so let me help her choose. But I don''t have any research either, so I''d like to hear from you. " In the mall, don said to Jun AI. Although Jun AI has never bought anything by herself, she knows the quality of things. "In fact, I don''t understand. I only know which is good and which is bad." "Selected, of course." "That''s fine." Jun AI patted her chest, "wrap it on me, I will choose the best for you." She is very good at identifying the quality of the goods. Jun AI asked the salesman to take out the best carpet. She chose a relatively elegant color and the best quality. "Is this OK?" Donne nodded contentedly, "yes, that''s it." The salesman immediately praised Jun AI: "this lady, you have a good taste. This is the best style in our shop, and it is also the most popular one." Jun AI was also happy with her eyes. She asked by the way, "how much does this cost?" "The total discount is 240000." Jun AI was stunned, "so expensive?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4654 Although the carpets in her house are expensive, the situation at Donne''s is different from that in her house. Donne''s still starting his own business. He must be short of money. "That''s it. Wrap it for us." Don''t blink. "OK." The salesman was happy to pack them. Love side of the head said with a smile: "I''ll buy this, it''s a gift for my aunt, I haven''t sent her a gift yet." Donne could see what she was thinking. He said with a smile: "if you give her such a valuable gift, she will surely buy a more valuable one tomorrow and thank you." "It''s not expensive either..." The explanation of your love is empty. "My mother is very affectionate." Jun AI had no choice but to say nothing about her money. Donne bought carpets and some nice blankets before he left the store. After getting on the car, he said to Jun AI, "it''s not far from my home. Why don''t you go to my house to have a rest, and I''ll take you back later." Jun AI thought about it and nodded: "it''s OK. I''ll stop by your house, or I won''t know where your house is Donne started the car with a smile and looked in a good mood. Because Jun AI really takes him as a good friend. Even if he knows that he likes her and gets along with him, it''s not so uncomfortable. On the contrary, it''s more natural. As long as Donne doesn''t embarrass her, she is willing to get along with him. The car soon arrived at Donne''s house. Junai knows that this area is a newly developed rich area. She didn''t expect Donne to buy a house here. The Donnes'' house is a beautiful cottage. He stopped the car, carried things from left to right, and took her into the villa. The servant opened the door for them. Entering the living room, Jun AI was stunned. She knew that Donne had made a lot of money in the past few years, but she didn''t expect that he had made so much. Not to mention the value of his villa. The interior decoration and furnishings alone are worth a lot of money. Jun AI grew up in the money pile since she was a child. Everything she used and saw was the best thing. Not to mention her ability, at least her eyes are very hot. Good things, she can see at a glance. She scanned her eyes and recognized that a colored glaze vase was worth tens of thousands, and the oil painting on the wall was worth hundreds of thousands. Donne gave the servant what he had bought. He asked the servant, "where''s my mother?" "Madame is resting upstairs. Shall I call her?" "No, you can make two cups of tea." "OK." The servant stepped down respectfully. "Donne, when did you buy the house?" Jun AI suddenly asked him. The house was obviously not decorated in a few days. Donne looked at her and said, "I bought it half a year ago. I can''t move in until a month ago." Jun AI was a little surprised, "so early, you didn''t say." Donne chuckled. "It''s not that surprising." Junai didn''t know whether he bought it so early for her or was really optimistic about the Chinese market, so he planned to develop here. Maybe both, he said it himself. Jun love to laugh at him: "you can ah, hide from us to make a lot of, say, how much did you earn?" Don sat down and said, "not a lot, at least not enough." Jun AI looks at him speechless. Donne laughed vaguely. "I mean it." Jun AI blushed slightly. She found that Donne was a little unscrupulous now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4655 Jun AI was not polite. She sat down and said, "anyway, I only think you are my friend! Don''t prepare any dowry money. " Donne bent slightly, his hand on his knee. "How do you know I''m going to marry you?" "You..." Jun AI made a big red face. Donne immediately laughed, "but it''s for you." "Don''t prepare! It''s no use how much you prepare! " "Your father said that if he wants to marry you, he should provide at least 2 billion betrothal money, which I don''t think is enough. I''m willing to give up all my wealth. " When did big Jun say, "I love you!" She automatically ignored his last words. "I heard from your brother." Jun AI: "you..." Those men in the family will not praise her too much. Two billion is not a small amount. Who can take it out. "Don''t listen to them and don''t prepare for it." "If they don''t say it, I''ll do it. I''ve been preparing it for two years." Donne looked at her and said seriously. Jun AI was a little surprised, "two years?" Donne didn''t want to hide anything from her. He wasn''t that great. He doesn''t want to be an unknown person, his pay, he hopes she can know. "Yes. When Lewis and I found out that you were picked up by some bodyguards, I guessed that your family background was very unusual. I know that to be worthy of you, you must have enough capital. That''s when I started preparing. " Jun AI was in a trance. She remembered, as if it had been since then, that Donne had become very busy. "Jun AI." Donne called her, the first time he called her by her Chinese name. "In order to be qualified to pursue you, I sacrificed a lot of time with you. I can''t accompany you every day, and I can''t bring you happiness at any time. In fact, I don''t want to be like this. If I can, I''d like to be with you every day like Lewis But now that I have time to watch you, you have fallen in love with Lewis You say, do I still have a chance? " You love the mood suddenly heavy. She understood Donne''s words. At that time, he was so busy that he could only occasionally spare some time to accompany her, because he was busy struggling. He is only 20 years old now, and he has achieved so much for her The taste of Jun AI''s heart is very complicated. She couldn''t describe her mood. "Don''t do anything for me, Donne. It''s not worth You should fight for yourself... " Jun AI said unconsciously. "I''m also for myself. I love you and I want to be with you. This is my greatest wish. Everything I do is for you and for myself Jun AI opened her eyes slightly. What was he saying, he said he loved her? It''s not that Donne didn''t tell her, but he just said he liked her. Lewis also confessed that he liked her. It was the first time she heard someone say to her, love her Donne suddenly took her hand and junai was startled. "Jun AI, I''m serious. Every word I say is true to me. " Jun AI shook off his hand. "Don''t say that. My favorite person is Lewis." There was a slight gloom in Donne''s eyes. "Do you love him?" "What do you mean?" You love to stare. Donne looked her in the eye. "Are you sure you love him, not like him for a while?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4656 Jun AI was stunned for a moment. Donne''s words seemed to have hit somewhere in her heart. She brushed to her feet, apparently angry. "You question my feelings? I like him or I love him. Do you know what it is? What''s more, I like him or I love him, what does it have to do with you? " Donne''s face was distressed. "I''m sorry to make you angry I just hope you can see your heart... " "I can see it clearly." Don''t start with love. The scene was a little frozen for a moment. Just then Donne''s mother appeared. "Donne, Annie, what are you doing?" Tang''s mother came down from the upstairs and looked at them curiously. The two men regained their senses at the same time, and their expressions recovered. "Hello, auntie." Jun AI said hello to her with a smile. Tang''s mother came up and said with a smile, "when did you come? Why didn''t Donne inform me." The last sentence is for Donne. Don en said, "you are resting, so I didn''t disturb you." "I also have nothing to go to rest, next time there are guests, please call me." Tang''s mother took Jun AI with one hand. "Annie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have grown into a big girl. The more beautiful you are, the more your aunt likes you." Jun AI was a little embarrassed, "Auntie, how are you? Do you adapt here? " "I''m in good health. It''s a bit uncomfortable these two days, but it''s much better now. Besides, it''s my hometown. I''m very happy to live here. " "That''s good. If you need anything, you can call me. My home is not far from here." Tang''s mother smiles and leads her feeling, "OK, I won''t be polite if something happens. Come and sit down and talk about it. I''ll stay here for dinner "No need to..." "It doesn''t matter. Just stay. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m glad to see you." Tang''s mother seemed very enthusiastic, but she could not help her, so she agreed. Don''t say to Donne happily, "you go to prepare dinner, and I''ll have a good chat with Annie." "Good." Donne got up and went to the kitchen, sleeve in arm. Jun AI was a little surprised: "isn''t there a servant?" "There is only one servant at home for the time being, and I don''t like too many people. Donne''s cooking is good. You should have the best food to serve you... " Jun AI is a little confused. Can Tang en cook Chinese food? Tang''s mother has been pulling her to talk about her family, and soon she got to know the situation of junai''s family. Donne was cooking alone in the kitchen, and soon the smell came out. More than an hour later, Donne had all the food ready. He made a plate of lion''s head, a plate of kung pao chicken, a plate of fried vegetables, a plate of cold cucumber, and a bone kelp soup. These dishes are usually eaten by junai. When they were in London, servants often made them for her, and Donne and Lewis also ate a lot of them. Donne loves to eat lion''s head, but he learned how to do it. Looking at these dishes, you can''t help but guess that he learned it specially? "Try Donne''s craft and see how it tastes." Tang Mu''s voice drew back her thoughts. Jun loves a piece of kung pao chicken, which is similar to what she ate in London. Every dish tastes the same Tang''s mother laughed and explained, "Donne has learned to cook Chinese food very early. At first, I couldn''t get used to it when he cooked it. Now I''m completely used to it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4657 "In fact, the biggest thing we don''t get used to is eating. Fortunately, we get used to these tastes very early and adapt quickly." Jun AI is stunned: "Auntie just began to eat when not used to it?" Tang''s mother nodded: "yes, although I sometimes make some Chinese dishes, but the dishes are very simple, and the practice has changed for a long time. It is totally different from the one here. When Donne started cooking for me, I couldn''t get used to it. I had a stomachache. Later I got used to it, not to mention, it was really delicious. Now I don''t want to eat those tasteless Western food. " "How long has the aunt adapted?" "About a year." Jun AI''s mood is a little low. If the Lewis family settled here, would his parents get used to everything here? Lewis will never settle here alone. He is the only child in the family. He will not leave his parents Jun AI suddenly found that there were many problems between her and Lewis, which made her feel a little bad. After dinner, Donne will send her back. Along the way, Jun AI did not speak. Donne turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?" "No Jun loves to shake her head. She soon recovers her good mood and no longer worries. She has never been a timid person, and difficulties have always been nothing to her. In a word, she will not retreat without hard work. The car arrived at her door. Jun AI untied the seat belt and said, "thank you for bringing me back. Would you like to go in for a cup of tea?" Donne shook his head. "I won''t go in. I don''t think you''re in a good mood. Go back and have a rest early. Don''t stay up late at night." Junai likes to play games all night, as we all know. She nodded, "I know. You should be safe on the way." "Good." Jun AI was about to push the door and get out of the car when Donne suddenly took her arm. "Jun AI..." "What''s the matter?" You love to turn back, the heart beat inexplicably faster. Tang en eyes deep color, "from now on, I will formally pursue you, I hope you can recognize my attitude and my feelings." When Donne gets close to her, Jun AI suddenly finds that he has grown up a lot. His face is much less childish, his skin is no longer white, and his skin color has become a charming wheat color. And his facial features became more profound and tasteful. In Jun AI''s memory, Donne has always been that thin and childish boy. Over the years, she didn''t pay much attention to his changes. I didn''t expect that he has changed a lot. He has grown into a man Jun AI is in a trance. Donne''s breath is nearby. The strong male hormone breath makes her more aware of his change. Donne looked at her deeply. "I''m serious. You don''t want me to die. I won''t give up. I''ll never die." Jun AI opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Donne let go of her and said gently, "go back. I hope I didn''t scare you today." He''s scaring her, okay. Don hasn''t been so overbearing before. He''s not! Jun AI has a lot of words to say, and finally she didn''t say anything. She quickly opened the door and got off, and walked into the villa without looking back. Don didn''t drive away until she couldn''t be seen. When Jun AI comes home, Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling, who are sitting in the living room watching TV, find something wrong with her. "Junai, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yufei asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4658 Jun AI took a deep breath and said speechless, "I''ve lost my sight. Donne is so hateful!" Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei look at each other. Ruan Tianling frowned: "what did he do to you?" "He..." Jun AI was angry for a moment, stamped his feet and said, "he didn''t do anything!" In fact, Donne did not do anything. It was his attitude that suddenly changed and she couldn''t take it. "If he dares to bully you, you give him some color to see!" Ruan Tianling said coldly. Jun AI is not angry now, "he just doesn''t have the ability to bully me." Jiang Yufei laughed out: "yes, who has the ability to bully you, you don''t bully people even good." "You, mom..." Jun AI really wants to say that Donne is bullying her. That time he forced to kiss her, not bullying her, what was it. She was stupid. She should have given him a lesson. Jiang Yufei laughed, "you haven''t said why you were angry just now?" "Nothing I went to have a rest. " Jun AI didn''t want to say, so she went upstairs in a hurry. Jiang Yufei said mysteriously to Ruan Tianling: "I think there is a problem between them." Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, "it''s the boy who has a problem, but my daughter has no problem." Jiang Yufei was speechless. She said that there was a problem between them, but she did not say that they had problems. Junai lies in bed, talks with Lewis for a while, then turns off her cell phone and plans to rest. Lying in bed, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She was a little upset, and she didn''t know what it was. After an hour, she did not fall asleep, she simply got up to play computer games. Jun AI recently fell in love with a large online game, her image is a woman wearing tight clothes and holding a broadsword. She likes to fight in the game, many players know her, and secretly give her a nickname, called fighting maniac. At this time point, there are still many people online. Jun AI was holding a big knife and saw that people would have to fight alone. As a result, he angered many people and was attacked by the group. But she was very excited. She played all kinds of stunts and pills without money. Because she had a lot of money, she soon solved dozens of people. Then the public channel exploded and all the players attacked her. Jun AI stares at those conversations and doesn''t say a word. She disdains to say a word in it, in fact, from her registration to now, she has not said a word. She also does not form a team, has been alone, and even a person mixed into the top three. Many people are jealous of her, jealous of her money Because she has always been alone, and the pets around her are of high grade. A little calculation shows that she spent at least several hundred thousand on the game. Jun AI didn''t tell them that this game was developed by her family! [fighting maniac, you provoked our brothers for no reason today. You are also from city A. I don''t know if you have the courage to come out and fight with us?! A player yelled at her. More than a dozen messages have been sent on public channels, almost swiping the screen. In the face of such a provocation, junai is very disdainful. She is today''s mood irritable, only provocation of them, this is the game world, she likes to bully. However, being provoked like this, she seems to be too counselled not to speak. Jun AI is about to reply when a message pops up. The person who sent the message was the number one expert, whose name was nameless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4659 [this is the world of the jungle. It''s you who are inferior to others. anonymity is also a low-key person. He rarely forms teams and hardly speaks on public channels. He suddenly spoke, and he was still talking for a fight, and the public channel became lively again. Those unconvinced players began to attack the unknown again. Nameless very calm to a sentence: "if not convinced, you can come to fight with me, I am a person, you all together. players are angry again. [don''t think you can be arrogant if you are the first. If there are too many ants, you can kill the elephant! [nameless and fighting maniacs have adultery, there must be adultery! [if we all go together, we don''t believe we can''t kill him! Anyone who wants to join, everyone who wants to join! then a lot of people signed up to join, and they all wanted to fight nameless once. In a little while, more than 40 people were going to challenge anonymity. These people''s level is not bad, so many of them deal with the nameless one, nameless will certainly suffer losses. Jun AI finally said, "don''t play nameless, I''ll come alone. some players are arrogant and say, "you two come together, don''t say we cheat the less with more. nameless quickly returns a word, [OK. junai would like to say that it is OK for her to come alone, even if she is killed. But nameless all agreed to come down, she can only agree to form a team with him. Because of Jun AI''s joining, they have more opponents. At the same time to challenge two masters, such a rare opportunity, many players have joined their rival side. The final number was set at 70. But for the disgraceful fear of winning, the number of people is expected to increase. It''s very difficult to deal with these 70 people. If you want to win, at least it''s bleeding. Those players are holding the mentality of letting them two bleed. Even if you can''t kill both of them and let them lose a sum of money. Jun AI naturally know their mentality, she bored rolled a white eye. She won''t lose money at all when she plays this game, OK But nameless is involved by her, she is a bit sad, also do not want to let him lose money. Junai sent a message to nameless alone. [to deal with them, it is estimated that there are a lot of things to prepare. You give me your account number and I will give you 50000. nameless quickly replied to her, "no, I wanted to attack in a group for a long time. I made a lot of money in the game, and I spent it all. look at his relaxed tone. You love to think that you have too much money and others are stupid. Don''t you want any money for nothing? She gave him one last chance. [it''s me who challenges. It''s none of your business. Anonymous reply to her. Jun AI couldn''t help admiring him, but he was quite responsible. She could not help but feel a little good about the man. Where are you from? She asked him. I live in city a at present. Jun AI is happy and [after winning, I''ll invite you to dinner, OK? [OK. Nameless''s quick promise. Jun AI likes this person even more, she likes a straightforward person. Another simple chat, Jun love on the line. They agreed to challenge on Saturday night, when everyone was free. After this vent, Jun AI''s mood also calmed a lot, she lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. The next morning, you love to get up early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4660 She had a good sleep last night, and she woke up in a state of absolute freshness. After breakfast, she went to the music room on the top floor to write. Junai likes playing the piano very much. She likes the feeling of ten fingers jumping on the keys. It''s as cool as flying. You love to close your eyes and forget yourself to play fast-paced music. At the end of the song, she calmed down again and played a soothing tune. I don''t know how long it took, and then she suddenly felt someone staring at her. She turned her head and saw Donne leaning against the door. Donne laughed and clapped. "That''s good. Your piano skills have improved a lot." "When did you come?" Jun AI asked in surprise. "Not long, about ten minutes." He stood so long that she didn''t even know. She was a little angry at the thought that he had been staring at her just now. You love to ignore him, she got up and sat down in front of the drum, picked up the drumstick crazy hit, powerful rhythm makes the atmosphere of the music room become active. Donne stood still, quietly listening. Jun AI made a big noise on purpose, and his look didn''t change at all. How she forgot, he always had a good mind. No matter how noisy the environment is, he can show a quiet appearance. Jun AI threw away his drumstick, "what can I do for you?" Donne smiles. "It''s OK. Just to see you." "What do I have to look at?" "You don''t think you look good?" Jun loves to be speechless. When did he learn cold humor. "Haven''t you been very busy lately? When you''re done, go and do your business. " Although Jun AI''s tone is not good, it makes people feel no malice. Don said with a smile, "are you free this afternoon? I want to invite you to dinner. " "No, I''m busy." Jun AI lies without blinking. Donne knows she is lying. "And tomorrow night?" Tomorrow night is Saturday. She is really not free. "Not tomorrow, not the day after tomorrow." Donne grinned, a little indulgent, "when are you free?" "I don''t know." Donne nodded: "well, you''re not free. I''ll come to see you. You keep busy. I''ll leave after a while Jun loves to be discouraged. She can''t really let him stand at the door all the time. "Come on, let''s go downstairs for tea." She got up and went out. Donne stood still, but he was in the door and she couldn''t get out. "Come on, go downstairs." Jun loves to urge him. Donne didn''t move. "Let''s have a fight sometime." You love stupid eyes! She was wrong. What was he saying. Don repeated, "how about a fight?" Jun AI looked at him strangely, "why fight?" Donne said with a smile, "I can feel it. You want to beat me." Jun AI couldn''t help laughing out, "you really feel right." She really wanted to beat him, very much, or she would not have been so violent playing games last night. Don''t hold back if you want to. Make an appointment and we''ll have a fight "You are not my match." You love to pick your eyebrows. Donne rolled up his sleeve. "If you try, you''ll know. Even if you''re not an opponent once, you won''t always be." Jun AI was born a militant. If someone is not afraid to be beaten, why should she miss the good opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4661 She hugged her arm and laughed with pride: "for the sake of your sincerity, come now!" Donne looked natural. "OK, come now." Ruan family has a special training room. The training room is behind the garden. Ruan Tianling bought a piece of land and built a large training room. Then the garden also expanded. Between the villa and the training room, a long corridor was built to facilitate the passage in rainy days. Knowing that the two of them are going to have a duel, Jiang Yufei and Xiaokui are holding their children to join the fun. "Don''t you want to come on?" Jiang Yufei cheered him up with a smile. Donne had taken off his shoes and stood on a strong cushion with junai. He nodded: "good!" "You love cold hum a," he is to add more oil also useless Don''t look cold Jun AI rushes up impolitely. Her action is too fast. Donne dodges in a bit of a hurry for the first time. But his reaction was not slow. He dodged several times. Jun AI has no pressure, "don''t hide!" As she spoke, she had already swung her fist, and Donne didn''t hide this time, hitting him on the chest. He grabbed Jun AI''s hand, Jun AI broke free with a clever force, and then she flew up and kicked him in the chest. Donne stepped back several steps and nearly fell. Jun AI didn''t give him a chance to breathe, so he rushed up again Jiang Yufei simply can''t bear to look directly at, "this is not a fight, it''s a unilateral beating." Xiaokui nodded with a smile: "yes. But I think Donne''s skill is also good, without orthodox training, training time is not long, can have such a good result Tang en in front of me is really only beaten. Fortunately, Jun AI didn''t really die. Star Mo stares round eyes, and looks at them without blinking. Jiang Yufei quickly reached out to block his sight, "baby, don''t look at the violent scene." Xingmo is addicted to watching. He grabs Kaijiang Yufei''s hand and continues to stare at those two people. Jiang Yufei was speechless: "there will be another violent at home." All of them are violent except her. She is the only one in the family who loves watching TV. Others like to come here to exchange views. Fight every day. If you don''t fight, you will feel uncomfortable. Jiang Yufei thinks that in the future, she will try her best to find a wife who likes watching TV as much as she does, so that she will not be an independent For more than a dozen minutes, Donne didn''t know how many times he had been beaten. But he has not fallen, which is beyond Jun AI''s expectation. Jun AI also vent enough, "do you still fight?" Don didn''t change his face. "If you want to fight, fight." "Cut, it''s boring. You can''t resist." You love to turn around and put on your shoes. Donne exhaled and went to put on his shoes. Jiang Yufei and Xiaokui decided to take a step first and leave space for them. Jun AI threw a bottle of water to Donne. She took a sip and said, "but seriously, you''re good. At least you didn''t fall. " Other people would have fallen down and couldn''t get up. Donne moved his muscles. "Are you all so good?" "Except for my mother and Xiao silent." Don was stunned. "Your sister-in-law..." "My sister-in-law is the most powerful." Donne took a hard sip. "Why are you all so good? Are they all trained from childhood? " You like to sit on the mat with your legs relaxed and straight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4662 She looked at Donne and decided to scare him. "Yes, we all have been trained from childhood, including my sister-in-law." Donne sat down by her side. "Did your sister-in-law know you since she was a child?" "Yes, she trained with us. Do you know why we train? " Don shook his head: "I don''t know." Jun AI said seriously: "because there are many people who want to kill us, we must have the ability of self-protection. Don, my family is not simple, maybe beyond your imagination. " Donne looked at her with a dignified look. "I''m talking about it." She didn''t lie. In fact, she didn''t want her friends to know about her family, but if she could scare him off, she would still not mind letting him know. Donne asked, silent, and asked in a low voice, "have you been chased?" "There are a lot of people who really want to be against me." "Has anyone hurt you?" You love frowning: "you focus on the wrong point?" How can don''t Donne understand her mind. He smiled: "I have long guessed what you said, I just want to know if you really have been hurt." "You know that long ago?" "Yes." You love to wonder, "how do you know?" Donne returned her words to her, "you are not focusing on the right thing." You love to turn a white eye, "no one has hurt me, who can hurt me." She is so powerful now that she can be the top killer. How can ordinary people have the ability to hurt her. Donne''s look relaxed a lot, "fortunately you have a lot of skill." He doesn''t mind that you love her so much that he can better protect herself. The look of your love is not natural, "you haven''t answered me yet. How do you know it?" "I just guess. I guess a little bit when I saw so many bodyguards escorted you two years ago. " It was that time. "Can you not be so clever? It doesn''t mean anything with bodyguards. " Donne smiled: "intuition tells me they are different from ordinary bodyguards." Indeed, those bodyguards are murderous, and they are not ordinary bodyguards. You love also do not tangle this. "Since you guessed it, it''s safe to stay away from me." Don didn''t answer, just drink water. You love to see him for a while, "I''m really talking about it. If you''re with me, you''ll be hurt at any time. " Donne looked at her in a sudden gloom. "Lewis is OK?" You love a choking. "He''s with you, and you''re not afraid he''s hurt? Why can he, I can''t? " Jun loves to be stunned. She has not considered this problem. Yeah, Lewis is with her, and it''s easy to get surprised. Although they have no enemies now, who knows if they will suddenly come up with one. Donne eased his look, and he stood up and said, "I have to go. I''ll come back to you tomorrow to discuss. When I beat you, would you give me a chance? " You love to look up, "you can''t beat me." Don''t have to, maybe I beat you Then he turned and left. You love to see his tall figure go farther and farther, the taste of the heart is complicated. Really, she hates this feeling! Why don''t don''t want to quit, let her keep simple, light and loose mood?! You love to beat him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4663 The next morning, Donne did come again. Junai doesn''t want to compete with him this time. Donne said, "give me three months, and if I can''t beat you in three months, I''ll quit." Jun AI looked at him carefully for a while. "You can''t beat me for a year." "Not necessarily." Donne is confident. Jun AI was infuriated with anger, "I see you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry! I can break it up and give you a year''s rest Donne smiles. "Even if I''m disabled, I''ll continue to challenge you." This man is so angry! "Yes, I will prove to you that you will never be my opponent!" Regarding own skill, Jun AI is very confident. Misha is a world-class killer. Her Kung Fu is almost the same as that of Misha. Donne is just starting to exercise now, and he can''t reach that level at all. Junai knows that Donne is stubborn. She decided to teach him a good lesson and let him quit! Naturally, they went to the training room again. This time you love to start heavier than yesterday, but she can''t help but control her strength, otherwise Donne will be really disabled. But his condition is no better, at least he has a lot of bruises. "I have something to do tomorrow, and I''ll come back the day after tomorrow." Said Donne before he left. "I won''t be free the day after tomorrow," he said "I''ll have a fight with your elder brother and your second brother. Your sister-in-law is OK. She has promised me. I can come to her any time to learn from her. " Donne was a little smug. Jun AI: "you..." Sister in law is a traitor! When Donne is gone, Jun AI goes to Xiaokui to settle accounts. "Sister-in-law, why do you promise Donne that he can come to you for a discussion? Isn''t that an excuse for him to come every day?" Small Kui smile: "I see him very hard, so I can''t bear to refuse him." "But I''m your sister. You should look at me." "I''m thinking about you. You see, if he can really beat you, at least he has the ability to protect you when you are together. If he can''t beat you, you don''t have to worry about him. " "Who said I was upset about him!" Jun Aton is a little bit like a kitten. Jun Chen just came back to hear them quarrel. "What''s the matter?" He asked in doubt. Love immediately to complain, small Kui has been smiling, nothing said. After Jun Chen listened, the eye also does not blink, "Oh, your elder sister-in-law promised him, it is my idea." Jun AI, "big brother, you are also a traitor. The traitor is indeed a family!" "You touch the head of the Chen is not like us Jun love pretending to be poor, "it''s a family, you still unite with Donne to bully me." Jun Chen''s righteous words said: "I''m sad if I think so. Where are we united to bully you, it is clear that our family united to bully him You love blinking to show you don''t understand. Jun Chen evil a smile: "so aboveboard excuse bully him, I was silly just push off." Xiaokui nodded: "yes. You see, we can take advantage of the opportunity to compete with him and hit him casually. Isn''t this to help you out? " Your love is speechless. Well, their brain circuits are not the same as her. But why, she still felt that they united to bully her? And don''t care about being beaten www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4664 After being depressed for a while, junai had to compromise. Since Donne doesn''t give up, she will give him three months, when he can''t beat her, he can only take the initiative to quit. Although thought through, but Jun AI is still a little depressed. No one has ever embarrassed and coerced her, Donne''s practice, let her some not adapt. In the evening, when playing the game, she sent out all the anger to other players. She has been fierce enough to fight at ordinary times, but now she is more fierce. Those people who directly kill are falling into water. Nameless ability is not small, attack is no worse than her. The two of them cooperated for the first time, but they cooperated perfectly. They solved those people in half an hour. This large-scale contest is famous in the whole game. After the end of the challenge, Jun AI contacted the nameless. We won. I''ll treat you to dinner sometime. [I''m a little busy recently. I''ll let you know when I''m free. [OK, don''t wait too long. [OK. although Jun AI thinks it''s nice to be nameless, she doesn''t plan to have a deep friendship. If she saw him, she still thought he was good. She didn''t mind making friends with him. But before meeting, she can treat him as a friend in the game. And nameless and casually chatted a few words, Jun love on the line. After taking a bath, as soon as junai is lying in bed, Lewis calls. "Annie, my contract with the company has not expired. Although the company has agreed to terminate the contract, at least I have to stay for three months before I can leave." Lewis said apologetically over there. "Do you really want to terminate?" Lewis chuckled: "of course, how to find you if you don''t break the contract. You can rest assured that I can sign up with other companies in the future. " Jun AI always feels that it''s wrong to force Lewis to quit the job he likes. But this is his sincere idea, and she should not let him down. "You must be very busy these days." "I can handle it. I''ll be busy after this time." Lewis said relaxed, "just can''t see you for a while, you don''t forget me." Jun love to laugh out: "I see the mood." "God, please make Anne feel good every day." Listen to Lewis funny voice, Jun love smile more happy, "who said I am in a good mood is not forget you?" "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t forget me because you are in a bad mood, I also want you to be in a good mood every day." "What if I forget you?" "I''ll let you remember me again, and your happiness is the most important thing." Jun love to listen to his words, the heart is very warm. The biggest advantage of Lewis is that he is very sunny and happy every day. With him, she just feels relaxed and in a good mood. She was a little upset these days. After talking to him on the phone, she calmed down a lot. You love to think, although Donne is really good, but Lewis is also very good. They all have their own advantages and strengths. She also wants to choose Donne, but she has already fallen in love with Lewis, so she has to be responsible for her feelings. She really doesn''t want to be a girl who meets and likes one another. So, she''d better stick to her feelings. After you think it through, you will not be impatient. The next day, Donne didn''t come. Yesterday, he said that he couldn''t come today because he had something to do. Junai had been working at home for a day. She''s not going to sign up for any company. She wants to be a free songwriter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4665 If there''s a new work coming out, she''ll sell it. She doesn''t plan to do anything but improve her ability. She''s still young, so she doesn''t have to rush to start a business. It''s not too late for her to do other things when she has a certain fame and has a firm foothold in song creation. Selfless creation for a day, very late, Jun AI just satisfied to go to bed. Now her inspiration is very good, she wants to take the time to write the music. The next morning, Jun AI got up early, ate breakfast and went busy again. At breakfast, she was immersed in her own thoughts. She didn''t hear anyone talking to her. As soon as she looked like this, she knew that she was thinking, so everyone did not disturb her. When Tang en came, he was told that Jun AI was busy. He went upstairs to see her for a while without disturbing her, then went downstairs. "Can you give me some advice today?" Don asked Kui. Small Kui very readily agreed, "can." Donne was happy. "Thank you." "I have nothing to do in my spare time." Xiaokui said and went to change clothes. Donne also brought his clothes, and when they changed, they went to the training room. With the small Kui duel, Tang en just know oneself and their gap is how big. Kui has been very lenient, Donne was still beaten by her miserable. "Come again." Donne struggled to get up with no intention of giving up. "Small Kui once put him down," OK, today to here, next time again. " Donne had to agree that it was really not suitable for another exchange today. Just those moves were enough for him to enjoy for a long time. Tang en left with a body of injuries, from the beginning to the end, Jun AI didn''t know he had come. It was not until the afternoon when she finally finished her creation that she learned about Donne''s visit. Jun AI said to Xiao Kui: "sister-in-law, you might as well come and compete with him in the future. I can''t be cruel to him. If you teach him more than a few times, he will retreat in the face of difficulties." "He''s not that easy to give up." Kui said. "I know, but he can''t beat me in three months. It''s better to let him recognize the reality earlier than to waste time. " You don''t want to solve the problem with her "Sister in law..." You love to be coquettish. Xiaokui has known her for not a day or two, and she is very casual. "Solve it by yourself. You have to ask me to solve it. I think your elder brother will do it by himself." Jun AI stopped talking immediately. If you let Jun Chen to deal with Tang en, I''m afraid Tang En will really stay in the hospital for a year. It''s just that she really doesn''t want to have too much contact with Donne. I don''t know why, she is afraid to contact him frequently, so she subconsciously resists. But Donne is so stubborn that she can''t refuse him. Jun AI was in a bit of a dilemma, but Donne didn''t come back to her for a few days. This let Jun love a sigh of relief, as for the heart of the loss, she completely ignored. Because she had just created a piece of music, junai planned to take a few days off and wait for her inspiration to compose again. She had nothing to do, and Donne didn''t come to talk to her. She played games at home every day. Her goal is to defeat nameless, and so on to defeat nameless into the first master, after the completion of customs clearance, she quit the game. In order to defeat nameless, she fights with nameless every night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4666 Nameless temper is very good, every time she challenges him, he is very straightforward to agree. Jun AI is good at fighting, but she can only win by a narrow margin every time. The more you love, the more passionate you are. Let''s play another game. I''ll beat you this time. [come on. Jun AI fought with him again. In the end, she defeated nameless with concealed weapons. I lost, but I didn''t expect you to use a secret weapon. Nameless also made a helpless expression. Jun AI said with a smile! [you are right. [but you are still very good. You are better than me in the use and cooperation of various skills. You like to praise him. You are also very good. Now you are number one. [you''d better be number one, I don''t want to drive too much hatred. I know I beat you enough. it turned out that junai didn''t want to be too famous, so he kept a low-key position in the third place. No one understood her idea. No wonder they didn''t go to the arena to fight. Instead, they found a place where there was no one. She didn''t want people to know the result of their contest. After chatting for a while, nameless suddenly sends out an invitation, [there is a task that needs to be completed in a team with at least two people. After completing the task, you can get many treasures. So I want to invite you to form a team with me, OK? [just the two of us? Junai doesn''t want to have contact with too many people. She likes to be a lone ranger. Well, just the two of us. it seems that nameless also likes to be a lone ranger. Jun AI readily agreed, and then the two of them went to make copies. Both of them are masters. They are very happy to cooperate with each other in breaking through the barrier. Neither of them is dragging anyone''s hind legs. The task is quickly completed by them. This is Jun AI''s first time to form a team with others. She is very cheerful. Next time we have such a task, we will come again. [OK. after a few days together, the relationship between the two of them will become better and better. Sometimes chatting with nameless, Jun AI can feel that his opinions and values are similar to hers, and she is more happy to talk with him. Only people with similar ideas and values can get along better. The reason why Jun AI has few friends is that it is difficult to find people who share the same interests. But she was surprised to find that she was able to communicate with nameless people, so she had made him her friend. As her relationship with anonymity improved, Donne, who had disappeared for a few days, appeared. Naturally, Donne is here to compete with her. "How long have you been recuperating?" Jun AI asked when he saw him. In fact, she is still worried about him. These days he did not come, she was afraid that small Kui hit too hard at that time. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ve been busy for a few days Jun AI stares, "who''s worried about you?" Donne laughed, and did not continue to provoke her. "Are you free to compete with me today?" "Come on, let me see if you''ve made any progress." Jun AI doesn''t mind learning from him. She would be happy if Donne could improve. Anyway, she doesn''t think much about it now, so she can continue to regard him as her good friend. In the training room, the two exchanged several moves. Jun AI was surprised to find that Donne had made progress. Although he has some Kung Fu foundation, before that, his foundation is not enough. Every time he didn''t make a move, he was hit by her. But this time it was different. He not only dodged quickly, but also fought back several times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4667 However, he only solved a few of her moves, and then he was passive again. Although he fell into the situation that he could only be beaten again, his speed was much faster and he was no longer as embarrassed as before. Jun AI finally knocked him down, "you lost." Donne gasped, with a lot of sweat on his face, and he held out his hand. "Give me a hand." He doesn''t look tired. Jun AI grabs his hand and tries to pull him up, but he finds that he is heavy and doesn''t pull for a while. She made a strong effort, at the same time, Donne also made an effort. Instead of pulling him up, junai was pulled down by him. She fell on the mat, and Donne rolled over and pressed her, his hands on her. Jun love to stare, angry speechless, "you..." Don en raised his lips: "it''s called war without fraud." You love speechless, he likes to cheat. Donne ignored her anger. "Is that beating you?" "You are dreaming!" When Jun loves to earn hard, Donne is kicked away by her. Donne, who had been kicked away, bent back to her in agony. You love silly eyes, did she kick to the wrong place? That''s it. She was very strong just now. What if Donne gets kicked and maimed by her? Jun AI''s brain was blank for a moment, and then she scrambled over, "Donne, are you ok?" Donne is hunched like a shrimp. She can''t see anything. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Jun AI was more anxious, "what''s the matter with you? Say something." "I''m afraid Not good... " Donne squeezed a few words out of his teeth. Jun AI was stunned for a moment, and she pulled his body. Donne''s hands were clenched into fists, his legs bent feebly, and his face was very bad. "Where did I hurt you?" Your love is empty. Donne shook his head in pain: "it''s ok It doesn''t matter... " "Where did it hurt?" "Below..." Donne said in a subdued voice. It really hurt his life, didn''t it? Jun AI is really annoyed to death. She stares at his place and says, "is it painful? I''ll call the doctor As she was about to get up, Donne grabbed her hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just bear it..." "How can you bear this? What if something goes wrong? " Jun AI is in a hurry. Don shook his head. "It doesn''t matter if something goes wrong..." You love to stare big eyes, "is it really OK? But, but Why doesn''t it matter? " "But what?" Donne stares at her. Jun AI decided to give up, "that''s your lifeblood. If something goes wrong, what will you do in the future?" Suddenly Donne was silent. Jun AI thought he was sad, and she felt more guilty: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect to kick there. You can rest assured, even if there is a problem, I will try to cure you. My grandfather is a miracle doctor. He will cure you! " Donne coughed. "Did you misunderstand something?" Jun AI has a bad feeling. Donne blushed a little, and his eyes twinkled: "it was my thigh that you kicked..." Jun AI stares at him for three seconds, and Donne is more guilty by her. Jun AI suddenly burst up and beat him with his fist. "You dare to cheat me!" Donne dodged and quipped, "I didn''t cheat you. Don''t get me wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4668 "If you don''t admit it, you are lying to me on purpose!" Jun AI is more angry. Donne had to beg for mercy. "I was wrong. I was really wrong." Jun AI beat him again and again, "you are too much. I thought you had an accident just now." Donne grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "I just want to make a joke with you, but I can''t pretend to be so nervous." You love shameful hand draw back, "who is nervous about you, I just don''t want to be the sinner of your Tang family!" With that, she got up and left angrily. Donne ran after him. "Are you really angry?" Jun AI ignored him and went on. "Don''t be angry. I was really wrong." "Why don''t you kick me again?" "Jun AI, Annie..." Love stopped, but staring at him, "OK, I am not angry, next time do not allow me to play such a joke." "Good!" Don nodded quickly. "What''s more, I won''t come to my house any more. I''m not allowed to compete." "Not good!" Don''t say no, Jun AI stares at him. Don said with a smile, "I said, I am pursuing you now. How can I pursue you if I don''t come? You don''t promise to go out on a date with me. If you don''t go out, I''ll come. " "But..." Donne interrupted. "I know, you think I''m stuck. But I really can''t let you go, and I won''t force you to do anything. I just want to contact you more and let you know more about my advantages. " "We''ve known each other long enough. I know what''s good about you." Jun loves to refute. "Is it? But I don''t think it''s long enough. In the past, I seldom had time with you. I didn''t have enough contact with you. Now I have time, I must make up for it. " Jun AI doesn''t know what to say. "Don, it''s not a matter of time at all." Donne''s voice was low: "so tell me, would you like me without Lewis?" Jun AI opened his mouth and found that he could not answer his question. "Will you? You will. " "You just like him first, you don''t hate me, you will like me. Since I still have a chance, how could I give up Even if I don''t have a chance, I will never give up in my life. " Don said it seriously. Jun AI looked at him for a few seconds and turned away in silence. Donne followed her quietly, saying nothing more. Two people silent into the villa, around a small living room, is about to turn, suddenly heard a strange sound. Their steps stopped at the same time. "Don''t Be careful if someone comes... " "I told them to step down. No one will come." "Junai and Donne are still at home..." "They won''t come for the time being." "No way What if someone comes... " "Don''t move. No one''s seeing us here." "But Well... " As soon as these two voices were heard, they were her elder brother and sister-in-law. Jun AI knows what they are doing without looking. Hearing their two heavy voices, as well as some rhythmic clapping sound, Jun likes to brush his face red. They''re playing the restricted class here! She never knew that her big brother So animals You love standing stiff in the same place, do not know whether to move forward or backward. But their voice is getting louder and louder, just listening to it makes people blush. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4669 Still have, Jun Chen says a few very sarcastic words all the time. Jun AI was thundered again. In her impression, her elder brother is calm and calm. How could the sarcastic words in the romance novel come out of his mouth? Jun AI has been well protected since childhood. In addition, she has been training, life is actually very healthy, every day is training, learning, being pampered. Although she knows a lot of things, it is another thing to know and witness. In fact, after all, she is very pure, pure thought that falling in love is holding hands, hugging, occasionally kissing. She''s not restricted. Her parents have never been like this in front of her. So suddenly she ran into her big brother and sister-in-law. In this way, she felt that her three outlooks were destroyed. The image of big brother and sister-in-law in her mind seems to have been destroyed. Jun AI''s face is red. She can''t stay. He turned around in a flurry, but suddenly looked up at Donne''s black and hot eyes. He was standing behind her, very close to her, and his breath was strong. On his eyes, Jun AI instantly understood his meaning. Her heart more flustered, a push him away, she quickly fled the scene. Running back to the garden and breathing the fresh air, her mind was just a little clear. Donne catches up. Jun love to see him, immediately like a hair angry small beast, "what are you doing with me?" Donne approached her slowly. "Don''t follow. Am I going to stay there?" Jun AI pretended to be calm and said, "I''m sorry for what happened just now. My family is not like this." Anyway, he is also a guest. She feels very impolite to let the guests hear what they should not listen to. Donne went up to her and stood close to her. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal." He said in a low voice. Jun AI''s eyes widened: "very normal?" Donne kept staring into her eyes. "Well, they''re husband and wife, so it''s normal. And we''re grown-up, and we should try to accept these things. " Jun AI understood his meaning miraculously. He could see through her ideas and knew that she couldn''t take them for a while. However, she was not unable to accept, she just did not see with her own eyes, so she was a little flustered. "Of course I know that!" Jun love strong pretend calm, "this is really nothing, but you are a guest, I am afraid you joke." "I have no jokes." Donne''s voice is very close. Jun AI turns her head and is frightened by his enlarged face. Donne''s face was close at hand, and her dark eyes seemed to be magical, which instantly attracted her and made her unable to move. "You Why are you so close? " You love stuttering. Donne''s eyes are even hotter, and he says, "I don''t want to hide it from you, in fact..." Jun AI opens his eyes curiously. Donne pauses, her voice soft as if it were her delusion. "Actually, I''ve always wanted to do those things to you..." Boom - for the first time, junai felt like a bolt from the blue. Her pupils are infinitely enlarged, and the whole person is fossilized. "What I said is true..." Before Donne''s soft voice disappeared, junai felt the heat of his lips and was kissed by him. She suddenly regained consciousness and pushed him away like an electric shock. With unreserved strength, he pushed Donne down and sat on the ground. Jun AI''s face turned white and red. She pointed at him and scolded him. "Don, why are you so mean and dirty www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4670 "I really misread you. You are, you are..." You love to scold. Donne stood up with no trace of shame on his face. "What am I?" He asked. Animals Jun AI still did not say. "In a word, you''ve gone too far! We are friends. How can you have those ideas? Did I really misjudge you before After Jun AI finished, she felt a little sad. How could Donne want to do that to her Jun AI feels humiliated. It was as if her blank life had been suddenly splashed with a bottle of ink. The White was dyed black. She was shocked, angry and helpless. Donne had the courage to say that, naturally, she would not be ashamed to be scolded. "I''m just telling the truth. If I like you, why don''t you have that idea? " Don en said strongly, "Jun love, do you still think I was the first to know that Donne?" Jun AI looked at him in a daze. Donne looked down at her and said, "you see, I''m not that Donne. I grew up. I''m a normal man now." "Or a man who loves you and treats you as a woman." Jun AI has been hit by him and lost the function of language. In her daze, Donne gently kisses her forehead, "but I never dare to blaspheme you, even if I want to But I will restrain myself, because you are the best in my heart Jun AI is really out of the body. Donne''s words made her unable to think and changed her view of the world. Until this time, she was surprised to find that Donne is really grown up, he is a man, a man with desire, is no longer the young man in her memory. She also realized that she was not a child. The ivory tower in your love suddenly collapsed. Long ago, the Lord created Adam and Eve. Eve enticed Adam into stealing the forbidden fruit. Now she felt that Donne was luring her into stealing the forbidden fruit Jun AI''s brain is very chaotic, and so is his heart. Donne looked at her and sighed. Did he really scare her. Holding her in his arms, he gently stroked her head. "Junai, I don''t want to scare you like this. But I really don''t want to wait. You can''t face up to my existence. In addition to telling you my thoughts completely, I don''t know how to make you face up to my feelings for you. Even if it really scares you I don''t regret it. " Jun AI suddenly struggled. Donne subconsciously increased his strength and held her tightly. "Let go..." You love to roar in anger. Donne didn''t speak, just hugged her with all his strength. Jun AI slapped him in the chest, he snorted, but still did not let her go. Jun AI struggled for a long time and suddenly felt very tired. She didn''t expect that Donne was so strong. Being held in her arms, she had difficulty breathing. "Don''t let go, don''t let me hate you." Jun AI said calmly. Donne''s body stiffened for a moment, and then he slowly let her go. Jun AI raised his hand and wanted to slap him, but he stopped in the air. Donne stares at her, dodging and dodging. Jun AI, with sour eyes, put his hand down. She couldn''t fight, and Donne didn''t do anything to her, but she was inexplicably angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4671 "Come on, don''t come again. Let''s be simple friends. If you''re not satisfied, don''t be a friend She said faintly. "Are you really that angry?" Don asked in a low voice. Jun AI glared, "what do you think? Shouldn''t I be angry? " Donne burst into a smile, a smile like a touch of sunshine in winter. "Angry, I''m afraid you don''t feel anything about me." "You..." You are so angry that you can''t say it. Donne is really happy. Jun love will be angry, than her cold light, no response to his words good. "But if you''re really angry, you can take it out on me." Don said sincerely. "You''re really out of line!" You love to hold out a word. Donne bowed his head and didn''t deny it. Seeing him like this, Jun AI was a little relieved. At least he realized his mistake. "Don''t come again. I won''t welcome you." With that, she turned and left. Donne''s eyes darkened as he watched her walk away. He knew he was a little bit impulsive today. What you like is pure, simple, hazy and beautiful love. In her world, love is a very pure thing. She will be angry if he destroys her view of love today, but he still doesn''t regret it. Lewis gave her the tender love of her boyhood, and she would never accept his love for her boyhood. Then, he can only give her the naked feelings between men and women. This time, he had to break into her heart first, so he could not be beaten up. When did Donne leave? Jun AI doesn''t know. She stayed in her bedroom until dinner was over and she didn''t go downstairs. She was a little out of shape at dinner. "What are you thinking?" The little Kui asked her. Jun AI regained consciousness, she looked at her, and suddenly thought of the embarrassing scene I met in the afternoon. You love abdominal Fei way, it''s all caused by them, otherwise Donne would not impulsively say those words. "Nothing, thinking about things." "What do you want?" Jiang Yufei also asked curiously. "Creation." Your love is perfunctory. Everyone has a strange look at her, she looks like this, really does not want to create the appearance. But she didn''t say, and they didn''t ask. Jiang Yufei leads the topic to Jun Qi. "Jun Qi, I heard that several female employees in the company like you, don''t you?" This topic is really hot, even Jun AI has been aroused interest. Jun Qi looked up and blinked: "who?" "You don''t know who likes you?" "Well, I don''t know." Jun Qi answers calmly. "Do you have anyone you like?" Jiang Yufei asked with a smile, full of expectation. The son is 24 years old, and has no scandal. She is afraid that he is abnormal. Jun Qi naturally knows what she says she likes. "No "None, not a little bit of good will?" Jun Qi thought for a moment and then shook his head: "No Jiang Yufei did not give up. "What do you like? I''ll get someone to introduce you to some. " He didn''t know what he liked. "I don''t know." "Do you have a standard in mind?" "No Jiang Yufei was frustrated. "Have you never thought about contacting a girl?" "Yes." What do you think about all day "Eat, work." Jun Qi is very honest. Jiang Yufei was defeated. She raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Son, from today on, you should think about what kind of girl you like, and then think about eating and working, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4672 Jun Qi looked at her for a while, and then he decided to nod: "OK." Jiang Yufei smiled happily: "that''s right. Boys should like girls. You are not late to get the hole in the air. Find one you like. " You love to laugh and interrupt: "I don''t know what kind of girl brother two likes. But I feel it''s hard for him to find someone he likes. " Jiang Yufei glared at her: "don''t curse your second brother. If he can''t find his wife, I''ll ask you. " You love duzui: "Mom eccentric." "Where am I eccentric?" "Only care about my second brother and not me." Jiang Yufei smiled: "I don''t care about you, but it''s not because you don''t worry about marrying. Anyway, if you want to get married, you can always do it. Your second brother will be different. " Jun AI suddenly thought of Donne again. She simply shut up and didn''t talk. At night, you love landing games, and find that nameless is online. She asked for the task without name, and she promised. Two people killed a scene with pain and joy, and you love to chat with him at will. [nameless, do you have a girlfriend? No, what, you are interested in me? Go, you don''t have to be narcissistic! How old are you, why don''t you have a girlfriend? It is not 21 years old. It is very young and has never made a girlfriend? br > Yes. Although Jun AI has not seen namelessness, she can feel that namelessness is a good boy. At least he talks, he is very good at his cultivation. I didn''t expect you were so big, and I haven''t made a girlfriend. Why not hand in, is your vision too high? After you ask, you regret it. She and nameless were not familiar with asking him about privacy. Fortunately, I replied to her without name. I like a girl, but she hasn''t liked me yet. br > Yes. It turns out that you have your own heart. You love to ask curiously, "it''s not bad to see you, why doesn''t she like you? Didn''t you tell her? It''s said, but she has people she likes. The situation of anonymity is similar to that of Donne. It is estimated that she has moved compassion, she kindly advised him, [since she doesn''t like you, you don''t like her, so find another one. I can think about it if it is you. Don''t be joking. I mean it seriously. It''s no way. She doesn''t like me, and I can''t dislike her. Anyway, I can''t help. How can I be as stubborn as don? You love a little bit of iron, but you don''t want to give up the whole forest for her. Don''t be silly. Get a better one. I would like to say that to her. The king loves nothing. [you should be alone. When can you find your wife because you are so stubborn? You seem to think it''s easy to forget someone. You love to leave your mouth, but others don''t like you. What else do you like her to do. She is very good, I can''t find a better girl than her. The heart of love of the monarch is blocked inexplicably. [what if she didn''t accept you all her life? It was not until I was silent for a while that she said, "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t love me, as long as I love her all the time. The prince loves to sigh. She has seen many crazy girls, and I don''t expect that there are many infatuated boys. Donne is one, and anonymity is one. To be honest, she wants Donne to forget her and find a better girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4673 She also hoped that nameless like that girl can be moved by him and be with him. But she hasn''t thought about why she can''t be moved by Donne and be with him. Feeling this kind of thing, really is falls on own head, is not so easy. Jun AI felt more or less Donne and nameless mood. They can''t help themselves. If they can forget, how can they not forget. Jun AI decides to end the topic, when are you free? I don''t want to owe you a meal all the time. [well, maybe one day I don''t have a meal and I can have a free meal. [you don''t want to eat? I don''t want to talk straight. I don''t want to invite you. [of course I want to eat, but I owe it first. [whatever you want, but I''ll invite you to dinner to see how I feel. [no, you can''t. [then make a time! [OK, how about the afternoon the day after tomorrow? [line. once the time and place are agreed, junai doesn''t intend to chat. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow. [well, goodbye. junai turned off the computer and went to take a bath and go to bed. But she had a dream in which a man grabbed her hand and said, "you know, I always wanted to do that to you." Jun AI in the dream didn''t understand his meaning, "what''s the matter?" Then, her lips were kissed, and the man''s strong body pressed down, and they fell on the bed together. Jun AI was surprised to open his eyes and finally saw the face of the man. It was Donne -- Donne hugged her body, and she could clearly feel his temperature, his breath, and his strong body. Jun awoke when he was shocked. Open your eyes and find it''s daybreak. Jun AI is relieved. Really, how did you dream like that? It''s all Donne''s fault, that bastard! But in the dream, he held her feeling as if very real, real people feel palpitation No man has ever held her like that in my life. The feeling was strange, but very strong, which made her feel at a loss. No, that''s how Donne hugged her yesterday. He held her tightly against her will, and she could not struggle. Moreover, although she can single out seventeen or eight strong men, she clearly feels that she is a weak woman in that embrace. In the face of strong men, weak women are always easy to conquer Ah, ah, she''s thinking about something! Love to get up quickly, get rid of the messy ideas in the brain, and then pack up things to go out to vent. The way you love to vent is to ride a bicycle. She put on her helmet and went out on a mountain bike. Jun AI didn''t know where to go, so she rode along the side of the road. After a few hours of tireless riding, she found herself in a strange place, where there were few people, completely in the suburbs. After taking a break at the side of the road and eating something, she continued on her way. A few hours later, she came to a lake. There is only one old man fishing by the lake. There are some scattered farmhouses in the distance. Jun AI went to the old man and sat down and asked him if there was any good scenery nearby. The old man saw her a little girl go out, and he kindly advised her, "little girl, you are from the city. It''s late. You''d better go back early. It''s not safe to be alone outside. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4674 Jun AI said with a smile, "I''m not alone. My family is driving in the back. We are out looking for places to play. " The old man believed her, "we don''t have much fun here. But a few kilometers ahead, there is a fruit forest. Now the pear blossom is just in bloom. You can go and have a look. " "Thank you, grandfather." Jun AI immediately went to the orchard. She plans to go home after seeing the pear blossom. Ten minutes later, she finally found the fruit forest. It''s just the season of pear blossom. It''s going to wither soon. Fortunately, it hasn''t. A piece of white pear flowers, looking very beautiful, Jun AI can not help but think of a poem. Suddenly, like a night of spring breeze, thousands of trees pear blossom. Jun AI was happy to swim in the fruit forest and took a lot of photos of herself. She sent a picture in her circle of friends, with the words: it''s beautiful here. Many people immediately responded to her. Jiang Yufei: [girl, where have you been? Ruan Tianling: [it''s late. Come back quickly. Ruan Junchen: [fold some pear flowers and come back. Your sister-in-law likes it. when junai saw the big brother''s reply, he hummed on purpose. Now the elder brother has only sister-in-law in his heart. It''s really sad. Sad return sad, Jun love or find a responsible person of the fruit forest, pay to buy a lot of luxuriant branches. However, it took her a few hours to go back. I don''t know if pear flower is so energetic after she goes back. When you''ve had enough, you love to go home. Who knows that half way to ride, the sky began to drizzle. This spring, there is so much rain that you forget to bring your raincoat when you go out. Fortunately, there is a gas station on the side of the road. Junai takes shelter from the rain at the gas station. Jiang Yufei immediately called her and asked where she was now. Jun love comforted her: "I''m almost in the city, but now it''s a little light rain. I''ll go back when the rain stops." "It''s dark now. I''ll let your father pick you up. It''s not safe for you to be alone outside." Jun love said with a smile: "Mom, you look down on me too much. It''s not me who is not safe." Thinking of her intrepid skills, Jiang Yufei laughed, "if it doesn''t stop for a while, we''ll pick you up. Pay attention to your safety." "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Hang up Jiang Yufei''s phone, Jun AI goes to the snack bar of gas station to buy some chocolate to eat. Instead of going to the rest room, she sat outside waiting for the rain to stop. However, the rain will not stop soon. It is estimated that it will be possible for several hours. Jun AI was annoyed and was about to call her family to pick her up when she saw a car coming in the rain. It''s a nanny car, and it looks like it''s going into a gas station. Jun AI hesitated for a moment, and didn''t know whether the car could go back to the city. The car got into the gas station. The people in the driver''s seat became clear. You love to open your eyes. It''s like Donne. Jun AI has confirmed that it is him. Her eyesight is very good and she can''t recognize the wrong person. Why is he here?! The car stopped and Donne got out of the car. He had seen her. But instead of walking towards her, he told the staff to refuel his car. Then he came to her. "Why did you come?" Jun AI looked at him and asked in surprise. Donne looked at her and was relieved that she was not in the rain. "I don''t think it''s good. It''s going to rain, so I''m here to pick you up. Come on, come back with me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4675 You love to be stunned. Donne picked up her mountain bike and put it in the trunk. The taste of your love is very complicated. She didn''t expect that Donne was worried about her getting caught in the rain, so she came to see her. He should have seen her photos in the circle of friends. Her mobile phone has a location function, and the address will appear when she sends photos. It''s just that the fruit forest is in a remote place. She doesn''t know where it is. He even found it. He must have left after she sent out the picture. It takes a lot of time to get here from the city. Sitting in the car, Jun AI takes off his helmet and gloves. "Here you are." Donne handed her a bottle of water and a packet of wipes. "Thank you." You love to take over, drink water, wipe your face and hands with a wet towel. Donne handed her another bag of food. "Eat something first." You love to take it in silence. There are biscuits, eight treasure porridge and bread in the bag. She ate a piece of bread and her empty stomach made her feel much better. The car is isolated from the cold outside, and junai is not so cold. Donne drove slowly and played soothing music. Jun AI didn''t want to be silent. He asked him, "are you really looking for me?" Donne crooked his lips. "What am I here for?" Yes, it''s in the suburbs. What does he do here? He drives a baby sitter. Driving such a big car is just for the convenience of her mountain bike. "Thank you." Jun AI felt that a thank-you word seemed too dry, but she didn''t know what to say. Donne looked at her. "Thank you so much. Why don''t you have dinner with me later." "You haven''t eaten yet?" "Yes." "Good." Jun AI is not pinching, "let''s go to eat hot pot." "Yes." Jun AI doesn''t know what to say. After yesterday''s incident, she is a little embarrassed. Now Donne came to see her, but worried that it would rain, he came to see her. It was not true that she was not moved. Her family loved her very much, and she thought no one in the world would love her more than her family. In the afternoon, the weather was bad, and the family didn''t expect to do in case it rained and she was on the way. Even if it did rain later, the family was not very worried about her being outside alone. In fact, she doesn''t worry about herself. She is in good health and her Kung Fu is very good. However, Donne didn''t think much about it. He came directly because it might rain. If it didn''t rain, he would have come in vain. Jun AI couldn''t help but ask him, "when you went out, it didn''t rain?" "Yes." "If it didn''t rain, wouldn''t you come in vain?" Donne looked at her strangely. "It''s getting late. Even if it doesn''t rain, you''re not safe out there alone." "I''m good at it. How can I be unsafe?" "You are not invincible. What should you do in case of an accident?" Jun AI wants to choke him inexplicably, "you are worried blindly. What accident can I have? I used to live alone in the forest for half a month, and there are many beasts in the forest. " Squeak - Donne stops the car. Jun AI didn''t wear a seat belt and almost had intimate contact with the windshield. "What are you doing?" She asked in a huff. Don en Mou color gloomy looking at her, "are you confident in your ability?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4676 Jun AI was confused. Is he angry? "I''m very confident, shouldn''t I?" She has the capital of self-confidence. Why can''t she be confident. Besides, confidence is not a bad thing. Donne''s hands clenched the steering wheel to make the knuckles more distinct. But he managed to hold back his anger. "Confidence is nothing, but don''t overdo it. No matter what, you are a girl, not a man, even if you are strong, you should learn to better protect yourself. As for half a month in the forest, you''d better not do it Jun loves blinking. Is he angry because she said she spent half a month in the forest? "It''s for training, and I''ve passed the test. It''s OK to go again." Donne gritted his teeth: "in a word, don''t take any risks in the future, never at any time! I don''t think you are stupid. Why do you have to live a good life? However, you have to find your own sufferings. " Jun loves to stare big eyes, he even said so to her. She immediately returned, "you are stupid, your whole family is stupid!" Donne felt angry and funny. He softened his face. "I''m sorry, I just said too much. But I''m telling you the truth, so don''t be silly Jun loves to look at him angrily, but she also knows that he is concerned about her, so the speech is a little ugly. Jun AI is not a person who knows good or bad. She sighed, "well, I understand your kindness. You think I''m stupid. I''m not going to have a good day, but I have to suffer. You don''t understand. Being a nvxia is my dream and pursuit. Since I have a chance to fulfill my dream, why not give it a try. Although the previous training is very hard and dangerous, but I have never had an accident, because someone has always protected me. I do not want to become invincible, as long as I can achieve my goal. As for the risk-taking thing, no one forces me to do it. I will definitely not do it. What''s more, it turns out that I made the right choice. Now I''m very satisfied with myself. If I encounter danger, I can protect myself and protect the people I want to protect. It''s better for me than to drag others down. " Donne knew that the Ruan family was in a special situation. If she really met danger, he would be glad that she had the ability to protect herself. Don en said softly, "you are all right I''m not refuting your boldness. I''m just afraid that you will suddenly take risks in the future. Since you won''t, I''m relieved. I was impulsive just now. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me He apologized and junai was embarrassed to get angry again. "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I forgive you. Now you can go. I''m hungry "Well, let''s get back to eat." Donne starts the car with a smile. After this incident, the atmosphere between the two did not deteriorate, but became more relaxed and casual. Sometimes, the appropriate small play, but will enhance the feelings. When the car arrived in the city, it was completely dark. It''s still raining outside and there are very few pedestrians on the road. When junai got on the bus, she called her family and said that she was with Donne now, and the family would no longer worry about her. They found a hot pot restaurant, ordered a box, and ordered a lot of delicious food. Both of them are king of stomachs. They ordered seven or eight plates of beef slices alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4677 In the past, Donne couldn''t eat spicy food, nor was he used to eating hot pot. Now he is eating very happily. "Delicious." You like to eat red, satisfied sigh. Donne was also very comfortable. He put a fish ball into her bowl. "I know a new restaurant where the roast fish is delicious. I''ll take you to eat some other day." "Is it really delicious?" Donne said confidently, "make sure you eat it once and eat it for the rest of your life." Jun AI has no resistance to food. "Well, I''ll take my second brother with you. He''s a real eater." Donne chuckled. "I think you''re the one to eat." Jun AI refused, "I haven''t eaten as much as you have." Donne looked at the stack of empty plates. "Those seem to be your favorite." Well, she did eat a little more than he did. But she didn''t eat well all day, so she couldn''t compare it! When she was full, Donne drove her back. To Ruan''s house, the sky is still under the light rain. Donne took her into the house with a black umbrella. Junai asked him to have a cup of tea, but he declined. "Take care of your safety on the way." She told him. "I will. You go in and I''ll go back." "Well, you go." Jun AI stood still. Donne smiles at her and turns away. Jun AI suddenly saw his back wet. He is wearing a black suit, which can''t be seen without looking carefully. On her body, there was no drop of water. "Donne!" Jun AI suddenly stopped him. "What''s the matter?" Don looked back. In the rain, and in the dim light, Donne''s eyes were particularly bright, and his well-defined features became deeper. Jun AI was in a trance and felt his image was very tall. "It''s OK. Thank you today." Jun AI said with a smile. "You''re welcome." Donne also smiles, and then turns away. When his car drove away, Jun AI was still standing under the eaves. "People are gone, you are still watching, so reluctant to give up?" The sound of banter came from behind. Jun AI turned back and said seriously: "no, I''m thinking about things. Mom, you don''t love me anymore, even Donne. " Jiang Yufei was suddenly crowned with a crime, people were stunned. "Why don''t we hurt you? Is it because we didn''t pick you up? We were all going to leave, but you called to say we met Donne, and we didn''t go. " "Well, Donne picked me up when he found out the weather was wrong!" The little princess, who has a forthright temper and is used to it at home, says what she wants. Jiang Yufei was surprised, "did he specially go to pick you up?" Jun AI deliberately wanted to pretend to be pathetic, "yes. He found that the weather was not right, so he went to pick me up because he was afraid that I would get wet on the way. You also said that it hurt me most. You didn''t want to pick me up until it rained. Anyway, you don''t love me any more. I''m the most pitiful person in this family. " Jiang Yufei was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Jun AI is very inexplicable, "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Jiang Yufei also did not answer, pulling her into the living room. It''s raining today. Everyone is at home. No one goes out to play. Jiang Yufei entered the living room and slowly said what Jun AI had just said. Jun AI stressed: "am I wrong? You just don''t hurt me!" Ruan Tianling miraculously did not coax her, on the contrary, he said without expression: "so in your heart, we are not as good as Donne?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4678 Jun AI was stunned for a moment. How could my father listen to this strange thing? She''s not focusing on this, OK? She just wants to be coquettish and enjoy being spoiled. After hearing her complaint, they should have coaxed her. However, she continued to pretend, "yes, you don''t care about me yet. Wuwu, do you think I don''t like me when I grow up?" "Don''t pretend. Xingmo is laughing at you." Jiang Yufei laughingly interrupts her. Jun love to see small star ink, the little guy looked at her curiously, don''t understand why she just cried. Jiang Yufei continued to attack her, "they are all aunts. They are also coquettish as a child, and are not afraid of Xingmo laughing at you." Jun AI also felt ashamed. "Cough, I''m just too aggrieved." Sitting down against Ruan Tianling, Jun AI hugged his arm, "Dad, do you still love me? You didn''t comfort me just now Ruan Tianling helplessly rubbed her head, "you are wronged, father is also wronged." Jun loves to blink, "what do you feel aggrieved?" "Clearly, we have been in love with you, but in your heart, we can''t compare with that smelly boy. He just ran to pick you up, and you denied our love for you. Who do you think is more aggrieved? " Jun Chen finally made a speech, "be! Aibo, I also want to ask you, is Donne important or brother important in your heart You love stupid eyes. That''s not what she meant. She is just joking with her family. She really doesn''t mean that. Jiang Yufei said in a quiet way: "it''s really a woman who doesn''t stay in the middle of life. She has already turned to others before she gets married." "But I don''t think Donne is right. I don''t like him anyway." Jun Chen cold hum said. Ruan Tianling nodded, "he is not suitable. Jun AI is still young now, and is not in a hurry to get married. Let''s talk about feelings after 25. " Jun Qi blinked, "25 is OK?" He hasn''t reached 25 yet, so he can stop worrying about it for the time being. Ruan Tianling looked at him, "this is the requirement for your sister. You must get married before you are 30 years old." Jun Qi: Jun AI was attacked by the whole family, and was really aggrieved. She threw herself into Ruan Tianling''s arms, "you are too bad. I don''t mean that. You deliberately distort my meaning. Dad, anyone can''t believe me, you can''t! " "But you were clearly favoring Donne." "No, I''m just kidding. In my heart, the people I love most are you Jun AI quickly expressed his intention. "Don''t really matter?" Ruan Tianling asked. "He''s a good friend of mine. You''re my favorite family. There''s nothing like that." "If he moved you next time, would you still think so?" Jun AI wanted to cry without tears, "Dad, I''m really wrong. I''ll never joke again." So stop chasing. Ruan Tianling didn''t tease her any more. He spoiled and rubbed her head, "it''s good to know that it''s wrong. No matter how good that boy is, you should remember that he can''t compare with us. " Jun AI quickly nodded, "yes, no one can compare with you." Ruan Tianling was satisfied. Everyone was satisfied. Jun AI is depressed, she should not have nothing to look for trouble after eating too much hot pot. But she had to admit that she was scared by them. Does she really care about Donne? Is he really that important in her subconscious mind? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4679 Jun AI didn''t dare to think deeply. She was afraid to get the answer she didn''t want. The whole night, Jun AI was immersed in his own thoughts, sleep is not very solid. Fortunately, Donne didn''t look for her the next day and didn''t contact her. She doesn''t know what to do if he contacts her. But today is junai''s dinner time. Will see the netizen immediately, Jun love has a little expectation. The place where she met with no one was a Chinese restaurant. The way to get to know each other is to order a glass of orange juice as a signal. Junai arrived at the restaurant a little earlier. At this time, there were few people in the restaurant. They had dinner at this time. It was also quiet. Entering the restaurant, Jun AI looked for it carefully and saw a young man in a black suit sitting in the corner with a glass of orange juice on the table in front of him. Jun AI walks towards him, but she is still not sure that he is nameless. "Hi." She tried to say hello to him. The man did not feel inexplicable, but very shy to get up, "you are coming, please sit down." Jun loves to see his face is red, feel very funny, nameless originally so shy. She sat down and asked him with a smile, "how long have you been here?" The man also sat down and said, "not long ago, I just arrived. What do you want to drink? I haven''t ordered yet. You can order whatever you want. " His voice was tense and a little incoherent. Jun AI couldn''t help asking him, "Why are you so nervous? I''m not nervous. What are you nervous about?" When chatting on the game, nameless is not like this. The man looked at her, his face was more red, smile very embarrassed said: "mainly, I did not expect you so So beautiful... " Jun AI was silent for a moment. Is not nameless a girl who loves deeply? Why does she have the feeling that he has taken a fancy to her? Is it easy for him to change his mind when he sees a beautiful girl? Junai''s affection for him has been lost to Java. She decided to eat quickly and leave. Picking up the menu, junai goes straight to the theme, "let''s order." "Good." The man looked at her boldly, his eyes were shining. This kind of adoring eyes, also don''t be too obvious! You love to order quickly. At the same time, Donne, who came out of the bathroom, went back to his seat and sat down. He probably glanced around. He didn''t see Jun AI, so he continued to wait for her. "What would you like, sir?" The dress attendants came and asked with a smile. "Give me an orange juice first." "Yes, just a moment, please." As a matter of fact, Donne doesn''t need any orange juice. Anyway, when Jun AI comes, he knows who he is. But he did. He wanted to see her surprise. Thinking of your love, Donne couldn''t help smiling. The waiter put down the orange juice and continued to ask him dutifully, "what else would you like, sir?" "No, I''ll wait. I''ll order later." "OK." Waiters are reluctant to leave. There are too few handsome men who look so handsome and have temperament these days. She really wants to see more. "Sorry, I''m late." Across the street suddenly sat a brash girl. The girl is about 20 years old, her hair is a little messy, and her face is still very ordinary, but still pretty. She looked up at Donne, and her face turned red. "How long have you been here? I''m really sorry for the traffic jam, so I was a few minutes late." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4680 Donne frowned slightly. He was sure that the person in front of him recognized the wrong person. He said politely, "Miss, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know you." The girl said with a smile, "of course you don''t know me. I''m Chen Qing, your blind date this time." Donne paused. "I''m not here for a blind date, but how do you think I''m your blind date?" The girl was stunned. Did she really recognize the wrong person? "You ordered a glass of orange juice. Isn''t that the signal of our appointment?" Donne was splashed with dog blood. He got up and looked around. Sure enough, in a humble corner, he saw Jun AI talking with a man. There was also a glass of orange juice in front of the man. Donne has a headache. Why is he so bloody?! He looked at Chen Qing and said, "you really know the wrong person, and the girl who is going to meet me also recognizes the wrong person. They are there. Let''s go over there. " When Chen Qing looked, he saw the face of the man and the woman. Especially the man, who was so ordinary, she was very disappointed. I thought I was lucky this time. I met a great product. I didn''t expect it was an oolong. She didn''t give up. "Are you really here for a blind date? You''re not making excuses for me, are you? " Don said, "I don''t have to lie to you." Finish saying, also regardless of that girl, he walks toward Jun love. "Miss Chen, what hobbies do you usually have?" Jun AI asked her shyly. You love Leng Leng Leng, "Miss Chen?" "If you don''t like me to call you miss, I can call you by your name." The man said positively. Jun AI finds something wrong. "You..." "Jun AI." As soon as she opened her mouth, she heard someone calling her, her voice still familiar. Jun AI turns to see Donne and is surprised, "Donne, why are you here?" Donne, come here and pull her straight up. He helplessly and gently said: "you went to the wrong place, I waited for you for a while, did not expect that you recognized the wrong person." "The wrong person?" You still don''t understand. "I am nameless." Don said directly. Jun AI''s eyes widened - needless to say, she also knew that she had made a big oolong. Being pulled away by Donne, she was still in a state of surprise until he sat down. How could Donne be nameless? Donne is nameless. Judging from his appearance, he must have known her identity for a long time. He knows who she is, and he deliberately conceals her. What''s his idea?! What''s more, why are you so bloody just now Jun AI looked at the table she had just sat at. There was a girl again. Just now she could see clearly, and there was disappointment in their eyes as Donne pulled her away. Without this oolong, it is estimated that the blind date between them will be very smooth. But the girl is obviously interested in Donne. It seems that she and Donne accidentally destroyed a pair of CP Jun AI is thinking that the man is also looking at her, on her line of sight, his eyes lit up. Obviously, he is also interested in her. Jun AI pulls her back. "You''re so nameless?" She questioned Donne. Donne nodded with a guilty heart, "well, it''s me." "Well, you even played tricks on me. Since you are nameless, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Jun AI asked angrily. Donne thought about it and explained in a low voice, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I''m not going to let you know that I exist I just want to pay close attention to you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4681 Jun AI certainly understood what he meant. She snorted, "nothing else? Didn''t you get closer to me under the banner of netizens? " Donne''s ears suddenly turned red. His eyes flickered uneasily. "Well, I admit I mean it." "You have a lot of heart!" Jun loves to criticize him. She was always forthright, and to her, Donne had a lot of heart. Donne was not embarrassed when he was exposed. "You are simple enough, so I have to have a lot of heart, complementary talents attract each other, don''t I?" Jun AI stares at him, "how can you say so justifiably?" Donne chuckled. "I''m telling the truth." "I find your truth not pleasant at all!" Every time he told the truth, every time it depressed her. Donne nodded. "The truth is bad. I won''t say it again. I''ll tell you what you want to hear. " "I don''t want to hear anything. Don''t tell me anything." Donne''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Do you hate me so much?" You love a choking: " I didn''t say that. " "But I feel like you just hate me. You hate my approach, and now you hate my talking. " Jun AI quickly denied: "I don''t mean that! I just hope you can treat me as your friend, not the object of pursuit. " "So you still hate me." Donne''s voice was so low that he couldn''t feel his emotions. Jun AI didn''t know how to explain it. She simply yelled at him directly, "it''s all said that it''s not, you don''t injustice me!" Donne''s eyes were dim. "If you don''t hate me, you should like me." "You..." Jun AI found out that he had been cheated. Before she had an attack, Donne said with a smile, "OK, let''s not talk about that. Let''s order. Here are some delicious dishes. You see what you like to eat He handed her the menu. You love to hold your breath in your heart. It''s not even if you don''t have it. Donne said she would not discuss it, and she was embarrassed to refuse. Jun AI grabs the menu and orders a few dishes at random. Donne also ordered a few. When serving, Jun AI deliberately looked out of the window and didn''t talk to him. "Really angry?" He looked at her and asked in a low voice. You love white him, or do not speak. Don said with a smile, "I apologize. Don''t be angry." "Who is angry?" You love a hard mouth. "I shouldn''t hide it from you. I''m nameless. In fact, I didn''t plan to hide you for a long time. I didn''t say it. Another reason is that I wanted to surprise you. If it wasn''t for the oolong, I think you would be very surprised. " "I won''t be surprised without what happened. I will only be surprised, not happy. " Donne burst out laughing. "By the way, I''m curious. Why do you recognize the wrong person? Don''t you confirm each other''s name when you meet a netizen? " It''s embarrassing to talk about junai. She is not good intention to miss the name of the netizen, always feel that it is a false name, say it is awkward. And that person''s performance, obviously conforms to the appearance of netizens. Donne continued, "but I''ve been wronged. Fortunately, I know it''s you that I''m going to meet. Otherwise, I''m going to be so wrong." "No, if you don''t go to me, I''ll find that I''ve got the wrong person." Jun AI explained, "besides, it''s impossible to make a fake come true. Just talk about it and expose it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4682 Don nodded: "you''re right. But it''s amazing that this happens. " "Yes." Jun AI couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the Oolong just now. Just then, the waiter came to serve. "Try this. It''s delicious." Don shifts the subject. Jun loves to take a bite, and the taste is really good. Then the two started to talk about food. In the end, Jun AI forgot his anger. After dinner, Donne asks junai if he wants to visit his company. Jun AI had nothing to do anyway, and she had not been to Donne''s company, so she nodded and agreed. Donne''s company is in the center of the city. He rents a five story office building, and he takes her around one by one. "These are only temporary. When the work here is on the right track, we will expand the scale." Don said to her. Junai knows that BigBang is a new rising social networking site. Because of strict control and high security, many people socialize on it, and cheating seldom happens. Finally, they went to Donne''s studio. Junai uses Donne''s computer to sign up for an account. As she filled in the information, she asked him, "why BigBang? But the name is appropriate. " The Big Bang can also be called the big bang of life. "What you understand is only on the surface." Donne answered her. Jun loves to look at him, "what''s the point?" "Guess." Jun AI thought for a while, and asked uncertainly, "the sun?" Donne smiles. "Well, it means the sun." Jun AI suddenly thought of something. Donne and Lewis used to call her little sun. I hope she thinks more. Donne didn''t get the name because of her. "It''s a good moral." Jun AI smiles and continues to improve the information. She quickly signed up and went to the site to see messages from other people. The results of this look, she was happy, "originally everyone called here 2B ah." Donne followed and saw a message. [I haven''t been on 2B these days. I miss 2B very much. How are you, friends in 2B? another person sent out a message: "actually, I am a person with a lot of status and taste, but since I entered here, my price has dropped to 2B instantly some people say that there are a lot of celebrities, celebrities, highly educated and tasteful people in 2B. Today, I learned that 2b is a high-end atmosphere on the class of the term, I decided to join the ranks of 2B. you like to have a good time. Donne is speechless. The name of the website is BigBang. At least, the abbreviation is BB. These people are too lazy to call 2B directly. When he got his name, he didn''t expect to be called 2B. Jun love said with a smile: "no wonder your website fire so fast, the name is enough attractive." Donne laughs. Well, that''s a blessing in disguise. "By the way, I want to ask you something." Don suddenly said to her. "What''s the matter?" Jun AI still keeps her eyes on the humorous news. "I want to launch a theme song for the website, and I want to ask you to write one." Jun AI was excited instantly, "no problem, it''s on me!" Such a good thing, she must finish it well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4683 "When do you want it?" "No hurry. I plan to launch it next year. You can write slowly." "There''s plenty of time. That''s all right." "I''ll pay you then." Jun AI Bai gave him a look, "of course, I should be paid, and I can''t give less!" Donne smiles. "OK." After a while at Donne''s company, they left. Donne drove her back. When junai was about to get out of the car, Donne stopped her and handed her a paper bag. "This is a gift for you. It''s from the unknown." Jun AI had a helpless smile, "what is it?" "You''ll find out when you go back." Jun AI is a little curious about what he sent. After seeing off Donne, junai opens the present when she comes back to the living room. Small Kui holding star ink came over, "what is that?" "Something Donne gave me." Inside the bag is a square box about 25 cm in length and width. The box is a metal box, beautiful and exquisite in appearance. What''s in such a big box? Jun AI opened the box with curiosity, and then a beautiful and enviable oil painting appeared in front of her. Small Kui exclaimed: "how beautiful." Jun AI was stunned. She carefully took out the oil painting. The oil painting is not big, and it is also shown by a picture frame inlaid with broken diamonds. The content of the oil painting is not strange to her at all. It is a certain picture that she and nameless exchanged in the game. In the background, there are lots of cherry trees with crimson cherry blossoms flying all over the sky. A woman in a tight purple dress competed with a man in white with a handsome face. Women flying in the air, men standing on the ground, their sword tips opposite, burst out gorgeous light. The wind blows their long hair and clothes, two people look at each other, there is a kind of indescribable ambiguity. "It''s done by Donne himself. He''s such a genius. It''s so lifelike." Xiaokui said in praise. Jiang Yufei also came over at this time. She had already heard the words of Xiaokui. She looked at the oil painting in Jun AI''s hand and said, "this painting is worth collecting. It will sell for a high price in the future." Jun AI retorted: "I don''t sell it. It''s given to me by others." Xiaokui and Jiang Yufei immediately looked at her with fun. Jun AI knew what they were thinking in an instant. "Am I wrong? Besides, I don''t want the money. " She put away her paintings and walked upstairs leisurely. However, despite her apparent calm, she is actually very happy. She was so happy to receive such a beautiful painting! Go back to the bedroom and close the door. Jun AI takes out the oil painting and enjoys it. It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect to draw it with oil painting. It''s more beautiful than it looks on the computer. Jun AI couldn''t put it down and looked, and then picked up the mobile phone and sent a message to Tang en. Thank you very much. Donne had a quick response. It''s also a gift for me to make amends to you. Just don''t be angry with me. Jun likes to curl her mouth. Well, she is really not angry now. I''ll forgive you this time. [OK. it was still obedient, and junai was satisfied. Put away the oil painting, you love lying on the wide bed, inexplicably some palpitations in the heart. Donne''s efforts and his intentions are not unknown to her. In this life, in addition to her family, he is the most attentive person to her. Lewis is also very attentive, but Donne''s is more impressive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4684 Jun AI has to admit that she was moved by Donne. She was really worried that she would change her mind. If she changes her mind, it''s cruel to Lewis. Thinking of this, Jun AI darkened her eyes, and the palpitation in her heart was also suppressed by her. Junai is going to stop contacting Donne for the time being. She didn''t dare to keep in touch with him. Her intuition told her that if it went on like this, something would happen. In order to escape Donne, Jun AI simply packed a bag, and the next morning, she went to the airport by car. Working efficiently all morning, Donne calls junai as he goes out. Sorry, the number you dialed is off Don frowned slightly when he heard the voice on his mobile phone. He tried to dial a few more times, but Jun AI''s mobile phone was still turned off. Donne thought her cell phone was dead. He didn''t care. He wanted to call her later. There was a lot of work today, and in the afternoon, Donne was still very busy. Taking time to rest, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed junai''s number again. Her mobile phone was still in the process of shutting down. Donne frowned. Why is he still shutting down all day? After work in the afternoon, Donne plans to drive to Ruan''s house. Passing the florist''s shop, he bought a bunch of red roses. So far, he has not sent flowers to Jun AI. It was not suitable for delivery before, but it can be given to her now. Donne looked at the roses beside him and couldn''t help but smile gently. The car arrived outside the gate of Ruan''s house. Donne gets out of the car and rings the doorbell. The doorman had known him for a long time. "Mr. Tang, do you want to see Miss?" "Yes, is your love at home?" "Miss is not at home. She has gone on a tour." Don en micro Leng, "when did it happen?" "I left early in the morning." "Where did she travel?" The servant shook his head. "I don''t know." Tang en strides in. Jiang Yufei in the living room has been informed by the servant that he is coming. Seeing him coming in, Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Donne is coming. Come and sit down." "Auntie, I''m looking for Jun AI. I heard she''s been traveling, isn''t it?" "Well, she went on a tour." Don''t know why Jun AI didn''t inform him. Inexplicably, he had some bad premonition in his heart. "Where did she go?" Jiang Yufei shook his head: "I don''t know. She said to go out and walk around." "You don''t know?" "Yes, no one knows where she is going." Donne didn''t look like she was lying. His eyes darkened. "Did she say when she''ll be back?" "No. She said she would come back when she had had enough Don opened his mouth Why does she have to travel all of a sudden? " Jiang Yufei blinked, "I don''t know. She''s crazy. She can do whatever she wants. I guess she''s been bored at home recently. " Is that really the case? Don en feels that Jun AI is avoiding him His face is a little bad, Jiang Yufei concerned asked: "Donne, what''s the matter with you?" Donne managed to pull out a smile: "I''m fine. I''m just a little worried about her. I can''t get through to her phone all the time... " Jiang Yufei helpless way: "we also can''t get through, she said to play alone for a few days, do not let anyone disturb her." Donne has confirmed that junai is avoiding him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4685 He didn''t understand why she was avoiding him. Did he really let her avoid it? Don''t know how he got out of Ruan''s house. He was driving aimlessly on the road, not knowing where to go. Jun AI''s obvious avoidance made his heart very uncomfortable. In fact, he knew that he had put her in a dilemma. What she liked was Lewis, and Lewis was his good friend. He should let go and bless both of them. But he couldn''t, and if it was possible, he would try to let go. But he really couldn''t do it. As long as he thought that Jun AI would be with other men, his heart was extremely reluctant to give up, as if to cut off a piece of his meat. So he approached her carefully and flattered her. During this period of time, he could feel it. Jun AI didn''t reject him. She didn''t feel completely for him. While he was secretly happy, she suddenly left She must have left to avoid him, in this way she rejected him and told him her choice. Thought he was slowly approaching heaven, suddenly he fell back to hell. Don''t feel like he''s breathing Donne drove his car to the airport. He didn''t know why he was here. Maybe he wants to meet her here. After searching for a long time in the airport, I didn''t see the shadow of Jun love. Donne just died. She really left. He laughed at himself, then found a chair to sit down, this one is a night. Donne didn''t rest all night. He kept staring at the people in and out. The miracle did not attend to him. Dawn, Donne took out his mobile phone and dialed junai''s number again. Her mobile phone was still turned off. He pinched his cell phone, hoping to smash it. Know you love is really left, even so, Donne is still reluctant to leave. His assistant called him several times to urge him to go back to deal with the matter, but he remained indifferent. Finally, the assistant was crying over there, so he had to rush back. Jun AI will come back. He''s waiting for her here, no matter how long, and he believes that. Warm seaside. On the golden and delicate beach, you love to lie on the beach chair and drink the juice comfortably. "Miss, would you like a massage service?" A masseur came to ask. Jun AI waved her hand slightly, "no need." As the masseur left, she put on her sunglasses, closed her eyes and went to sleep. When she woke up, she found that the sun was going down. The sunset glow is shining on the sea, flaming red. With the evening wind blowing, Jun AI still doesn''t want to leave. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She doesn''t have any fun at all. The whole person is lazy and doesn''t want to move when lying down. "Little sister, alone?" Suddenly, two men in beach shirts and beach shorts came up to her. What you like to wear is a long sleeve white shirt and jeans shorts. The wide shirt did not cover her slender figure, but highlighted her good figure. Her two straight snow-white legs are long and slender, different from pure thin legs, her legs are tight and muscular, full of sexy and tension. With her pure and beautiful face, the whole person is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. You love the eyes under the sunglasses to glance at those two people. Very ordinary appearance, and beer belly, how to look at the smile on the face, how obscene, a look makes people feel sick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4686 Jun AI closed her eyes and ignored them. The two men did not seem to feel her indifference, close to her, laughing. "Little sister, we have been paying attention to you for a while and found that you are only one person. Are you here to travel? How long have you been here, or we''ll be your guide and show you around. " Jun AI did not answer, as if asleep. "Little sister, are the brothers talking to you? Would you like to join us? How about we treat you to a seafood dinner in the evening Jun AI still didn''t respond. A man angry, he reached out to grab her, not close, Jun love''s hand quickly dodged. She opened her eyes, too. Jun AI takes off the sunglasses, and the two men see her appearance clearly, which makes her itchy. I didn''t think she was so beautiful. The man who started the operation showed a dirty smile, "little sister, come with us. Do you know I''m in charge of this area? I have dozens of brothers. You can play with me and make sure you play as you like. " Jun AI did not show any expression, she coldly spit out a word: "get out of here!" The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the girl''s temper to be so fierce. He was about to get angry when two girls ran towards them. "What are you doing? Watch out for me calling people!" The two girls, both young and beautiful, have long hair and look very gentle. Her name is Xu Mengyao. Another look disdainful, personality appears more publicity, is her cousin Qiu Yiyi. That''s the girl with long hair. See two beautiful girls, the two men smile. "Oh, you are together?" Xu Mengyao looked at Jun AI and nodded: "yes, we are together!" Men not only don''t fear, but smile more obscene, "that''s right, let''s go to play with our brother. Your sister has promised to go with us. How about the two of you? " "How could she promise you? You go away, or I''ll call out! " Xu Mengyao is not stupid, knowing that these two are hooligans. The two men were not happy, "you shout, you see who will save you! Lao Tzu is the emperor of jade emperor, and I has the final say. " "Elder sister, they are not easy to get into trouble. Let''s leave our own business and go." Qiu Yiyi drags Xu Mengyao, who stands still. "What I''m saying is true. If you don''t leave, I''ll really call people!" Her eyes are firm, although she looks very weak, but her appearance is not cowardly at all. The two men looked at each other, said nothing, and rushed directly at them. "Ah, what are you doing, help?" Qiu Yiyi took Xu Mengyao and ran away in confusion. They caught him without two steps. "Stop their mouths!" Obviously, the man who is the boss said fiercely. Xu Mengyao and Qiu Yiyi struggle desperately. At this moment, they reach out and grab the shoulders of the two men. "Let them go." The voice of your love rings in the back. Two men turn around to deal with her, Jun AI avoids their hands and grabs their necks with both hands! The strength of her hands was so strong that the two men turned red and had difficulty breathing. They look at Jun AI in horror. Jun AI was in a bad mood, and even worse when he was mixed by them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4687 She looked at them coldly: "you say, how should I punish you?" "You..." A man grabs Jun AI''s hand and can''t pull it apart. Jun AI threw them to the ground. In the blink of an eye, he took off their arms with a few clicks. "Ah -" the two men screamed. You love to clap your hands, "this is just a little lesson for you. Next time you dare to provoke me, I want your life!" She didn''t kill people, but that doesn''t mean she won''t. The two men lying on the ground couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. Who did they provoke? "Miss Ruan, thank you for saving us." Xu Mengyao said gratefully. Jun AI looked at them suspiciously, "do you know me?" Xu Mengyao said with a smile, "of course, I''ve seen you at a party before. My cousin and I are from city A. my name is Xu Mengyao, and my cousin''s name is Qiu Yiyi. " Qiu Yiyi does not understand: "elder sister, who is she?" Xu Mengyao embarrassed for a moment, "in fact, I don''t know your identity very well. I only remember you as Ruan." Jun AI said with a smile, "yes, my name is Ruan. I''m quite impressed with you. Is Miss Qiu the daughter of the president of Qiu''s group? " Qiu Yiyi smiles with pride: "yes, it''s me. My father is Qiu Mingde. " Xu Mengyao Mou color micro flash, "Yi Yi''s father is my uncle." Junai doesn''t know Xu Mengyao, and has never heard of the daughter''s name. She only knows Qiu Yiyi. However, the two of them are relatives. It is possible that Xu Mengyao will appear at the banquet. Qiu Yiyi still didn''t know the identity of Jun AI. She asked directly, "what''s your father''s name?" Jun love inexplicable feeling, Qiu Yiyi is fighting with her father. She did not like Qiu Yiyi very much, and she did not answer Qiu Yiyi''s words. "Thank you for your help just now. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." "Wait a minute." Xu Mengyao stopped her, "Miss Ruan, we didn''t help you just now. Instead, you helped us. So I''d like to invite you to dinner and thank you for your help. I hope you don''t refuse. " Jun love to wave his hand: "they are for me, you don''t have to thank me." "But you did save us just now, Miss Ruan. I really want to invite you to dinner." Xu Mengyao smiles sincerely. Jun AI still shakes his head: "no, you are welcome." Qiu Yiyi was not happy, "elder sister, what do you thank her for doing! We were almost killed because of her. She should have saved us! " Xu Mengyao helplessly looked at her, "Yi Yi, you can''t say that. If it wasn''t miss Ruan, we would be miserable." "But we were bullied to save her!" Qiu Yiyi is not satisfied. You like to frown, "so it''s even. You''ve helped me, and I''ve helped you. Is it even? " Qiu Yi Yi Leng hum, "you say even, even? What about the fright I just got? " Jun AI is too lazy to talk to her. Xu Mengyao looked at her apologetically, "Miss Ruan, my sister is talking like this. She is the little princess of our family. Don''t worry about it." That is to say, Qiu Yiyi is spoiled? Jun AI didn''t think much of Xu Mengyao''s words, "don''t worry, I won''t put it in my heart. I''ll go first. Goodbye." With that, she turned and strode away. Xu Mengyao wants to stop her, but she still doesn''t call out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4688 "Well, it''s a white eyed wolf. We helped her. What''s her tone. Sister, let''s go and ignore those people. " Qiu Yiyi said unhappily. Xu Mengyao drew back to her eyes and frowned slightly: "Yi Yi, Miss Ruan owes us nothing. It''s our own will to save her. And she helped us. You shouldn''t have talked to her like that Qiu Yiyi''s eyes widened. "Elder sister, are you blaming me? How can you blame me for an outsider? " Xu Mengyao was busy smiling: "I didn''t blame you, I''m just afraid of implicating my uncle..." "What does it have to do with my dad?" "Miss Ruan is the daughter of the Ruan group." Qiu Yiyi''s eyes widened. Ruan''s name who does not know, in the whole a city, no one dares to provoke them. Xu Mengyao said: "you also know that Ruan is powerful. In case Well, I don''t think Miss Ruan is that kind of person. " Qiu Yiyi asked suspiciously: "elder sister, you don''t know her identity?" Xu Mengyao smile: "I just remember." The hotel you love to stay in is just by the sea. She didn''t walk long before she entered the hotel and asked the waiter to bring the dinner to her room. She sat on the balcony, enjoying the view of the evening and enjoying the delicious food. However, she didn''t have much appetite. She didn''t want to eat a little. After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Jun AI was bored watching TV, and the phone in the room rang at this time. She picked up the receiver and said, "hello?" "Aibo, I''m big brother." Jun AI Leng for a moment, "big brother, how do you know I''m here?" Jun Chen laughingly said: "want to investigate your whereabouts is not simple. Why don''t you turn it on all the time? " Jun AI stares at the ceiling, "I''m not saying, I want to be alone for a few days." "Why do you want to do this? Is something going on? " "No "Something to do with Donne? Did he bully you? " Jun Chen asks low. "No, nothing! I''m just in a bad mood and want to play alone for a few days Jun Chen continues to ask: "why can the mood be bad? Tell me the truth, what happened "Brother, nothing really happened. I guess I''m a little confused recently, so I want to come out and have a walk. " "Confused?" "Yes, I can''t think of many things, and I don''t know what to do in the future. I want to calm down for a few days. And don''t tell anyone about my whereabouts. I don''t want to be disturbed. " Jun Chen probably understood her idea. "Well, I won''t tell anyone. You should pay attention to your safety and go home when you''ve finished playing." "Well, I know." "Then I''ll hang up." "Good bye, brother." Hang up the phone, you love to turn off the TV and go to sleep with your head covered. If you can''t think about some things, you don''t want to waste your brain cells. After a comfortable sleep, Jun AI got up early the next morning and planned to go out for a walk. She is still wearing a simple T-shirt and shorts, carrying a small backpack, simply went out. Walking to the hotel restaurant, she picked breakfast with a plate. As soon as I found a seat, I saw sister Xu Mengyao. "Miss Ruan, what a coincidence. Do you live here, too?" Xu Mengyao takes Qiu Yiyi to her. Qiu Yiyi''s attitude is not the same as yesterday, she said hello with a smile: "hello." Jun love to see them so friendly, she also smile: "hello." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4689 "Miss Ruan, can we sit with you?" Xu Mengyao asked with a smile. Xu Mengyao''s voice is warm and soft, very pleasant to hear, so people can''t refuse at all. "You sit down. It''s OK." Jun AI said. In this way, the three of them sat together. Xu Mengyao said that their sisters also came here for holiday, but only the two of them. They plan to stay here for a few more days, and junai is also going to play for a few days. Xu Mengyao is very happy and suggests that we all play together in the following schedule. Qiu Yiyi also apologized to junai, "junai, I met something disturbing yesterday, so I have a bad temper. I spoke impulsively yesterday. Don''t worry about it. " Qiu Yiyi is 17-8 years old, and is estimated to be a little younger than her. Naturally, she will not care too much about her. "It doesn''t matter. I was in a bad mood yesterday." "Then you don''t blame me?" Qiu Yiyi asked happily. Jun love said with a smile, "I don''t blame you." Qiu Yiyi was more happy. You know, although she is willful and coquettish, who can offend and who can''t offend her still knows. Junai and Qiu Yiyi reconciled, and Xu Mengyao was a very good person, so junai put down all prejudices and got along well with them. After breakfast, they went out to play with junai. Junai seldom goes shopping with girls. She thinks it''s quite novel to go shopping with them. Xu Mengyao is 20 years old, older than both of them. She is like a big sister who takes care of them and takes care of them. Jun AI did not have a sister, suddenly enjoy the care of her sister, that kind of feeling is quite good. In addition, for several days, they all mix together to play, and the relationship between Jun AI and them is even closer. Although Qiu Yiyi from time to time wilful, brain damage, but in Xu Mengyao''s gentle consideration, but also did not let Jun AI have any bad impression on them. That night, the three of them played against the landlord in Jun''s room. Qiu Yiyi is familiar with junai recently, and he is more unscrupulous. "Junai, I knew you had a twin brother? Are they really as like as two peas? " "Almost, but there are still some differences, but people who don''t know can''t see it." Jun AI said. "Do you have a picture? Can you show me? " Jun AI thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and opened out her photo album. Qiu Yiyi took a closer look at the mobile phone and exclaimed: "they are so handsome. Sister, do you think it''s very handsome? " Xu Mengyao took a look, her eyes flashed, "well, it''s a real talent. I hear they are very capable. It seems that one of them is still an architect. " Jun AI said with a smile, "that''s my second brother. He''s an architect." "Which is your second brother?" Qiu Yiyi asked. "Guess?" Junai likes to let people guess the identity of her big brother and second brother. Qiu Yiyi stared at for a long time, then pointed to Jun Chen and said, "is this right?" Xu Mengyao points to Jun Qi, "I think it''s this one." Qiu Yiyi retorts: "elder sister, this one looks too mature and steady, must be elder brother." Jun AI couldn''t help laughing. Her second brother is only facial paralysis, but also like to be dazzled, not mature and steady. "What are you laughing at?" Qiu Yiyi asked in shame. "You''re wrong. That''s my second brother." Qiu Yiyi was surprised, "your second brother looks more mature than your elder brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4690 Love is a burst of laughter, do not know this let her elder brother hear this, will have what reaction. "That''s really my second brother. Yi Yi, you''re wrong. Sister Mengyao is right. " Xu Mengyao smile: "I also guess by feeling." Junai praised her, "many people can''t distinguish my elder brother from my second brother. They always think that the second brother is the eldest brother. It''s hard for you to guess correctly." Qiu Yiyi refused, subconsciously murmured, "sister, maybe you have seen him, so you guessed right." Xu Mengyao''s face quickly flashed an unnatural, "no, I happened to see Jun love once." Junai spent very little time in a city and attended a few banquets. Xu Mengyao''s reaction just now did not escape her eyes. Training on the island is not only training a person''s skills, but also a must learn course. Although Jun AI doesn''t have to learn everything like other students, she has learned everything. "When did sister Mengyao meet me?" Jun AI asked her. Xu Mengyao thought for a moment and said, "it was about three years ago. At that time, I went to a charity banquet, and you seemed to have gone too." Junai remembers the party. Not only did she go, but all her family went. If Xu Mengyao also went, she must have seen her second brother. At that time, there were many women who were paying attention to her two brothers. Qiu Yiyi suddenly said: "I remember that time I didn''t go. I didn''t go because I was upset. I had all the clothes and jewelry ready, but I had a stomachache that day... " Xu Mengyao interrupted with a smile: "yes, you didn''t go that time. But it''s boring to have a party like that. " Qiu Yiyi nodded: "really boring, ah, every time I attend a party I feel bored." Jun AI couldn''t help yawning, "forget it, we don''t play today. We''re too tired to play during the day. Now I''m so sleepy." Qiu Yiyi didn''t want to play for a long time. It was boring to fight the landlord. Xu Mengyao put away his cards and said with a gentle smile, "I think everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest early. Jun AI, we''re back. Good night. " You love to nod with a smile: "good night." When they left, the smile on Jun AI''s face was gone. Her cell phone has been in flight mode and she doesn''t want to turn it on. She picked up the telephone in the room and dialed the number of Jun Chen. "Hello, brother. What are you doing? " This time point, Jun Chen is at home naturally. He just took a bath, the whole body white tender star ink sat on the bed, "nothing, what''s the matter?" "I want you to help me find a person. Her name is Xu Mengyao, the niece of Qiu Mingde, President of Qiu family." Jun Chen doubts ask: "check what she does?" "Nothing. I just want to know what kind of person she is." "OK, I''ll call you later." "Yes." Hang up the phone, Jun love bath, did not wait for long, Jun Chen''s phone came. "It turns out that Xu Mengyao''s mother is Qiu Mingde''s sister, but both her parents have died. She grew up in the Qiu family... " According to the information given by Jun Chen, Jun AI basically understands the situation of Xu Mengyao. Xu Mengyao has been fostered in her uncle''s house, her personality is very good, everyone likes her. At present, she is going to university, her grades are also very good, plus beautiful appearance, gentle and kind-hearted people, many men pursue her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4691 Moreover, most of the men who pursue her are rich second generation or official second generation. Her heterosexual relationship is very good, resulting in her homosexual relationship is very poor. A lot of girls like her at the beginning, but they don''t like her later because she attracts men''s eyes too much. However, Xu Mengyao has not promised anyone''s pursuit. So far, she hasn''t had a boyfriend. Jun Chen also said that although Xu Mengyao''s uncle was good to her, her aunt didn''t like her very much, so Xu Mengyao''s life in Qiu''s house was not very comfortable. "One more thing. It''s interesting." Jun Chen said lightly. "What''s the matter?" "When Xu Mengyao was a freshman, a rich second generation liked her very much, and she had a good relationship with that person. But a woman of the second generation also liked the man. In order to force Xu Mengyao to let go, she slapped her in public and severely humiliated her. Xu Mengyao did not blame her, let alone revenge her, but do you know what happened later? " Jun AI frowned: "what happened?" Jun Chen sneers: "that female don''t know how to annoy that man, later was killed by that man." Jun AI couldn''t help but shiver. If at first, she suspected that Xu Mengyao''s mind was not simple, then now she is 100% sure that Xu Mengyao is absolutely deep in mind. "Perhaps it was the woman who did it to herself?" Jun likes to say doubtfully. Jun Chen hook lip: "perhaps. But what you don''t know is that the woman has never humiliated other women except Xu Mengyao. Besides, her father''s official is very big. Even if the man is angry, he will not attack her. It was a sensation at that time, but Xu Mengyao was never mentioned in the report. " Jun AI was still in London at that time, so she didn''t know the news. "Brother, I see. In any case, there must be Xu Mengyao''s factor in that matter. It''s impossible for a man to get out of control Jun Chen is very happy that she can see these clearly. "Why do you want me to check Xu Mengyao? Do you know her? " "Yes." Jun AI told him about these days, "now I suspect that she is deliberately approaching me." Jun Chen sink voice way: "also possible. She has no right and no power. If she can flatter you, it will bring a lot of benefits. " Jun AI smiles, "her ultimate goal is not to flatter me." "And what is her purpose?" "I suspect that her target is the second brother..." Jun Chen at the other end of the phone, her eyes quickly swept past a touch of Sen Leng, "this kind of woman is really terrible. If your second brother meets her, even slag is not left." "A city is still single young talent, now in addition to my second brother, can not find a second better. She took a fancy to her second brother, and she should. But I dare not ask her to be my second sister-in-law. " Jun Chen smile, "don''t worry, she won''t, I will let people pay attention to her behavior, you don''t have to worry about these." "Then I''ll be relieved." She doesn''t have to worry about anything. Jun Chen words wind a turn, "played outside for several days, when do you come back?" Jun AI hesitated, "I don''t know..." "Won''t you tell me the truth yet? What happened to you and Donne? Don''t think I didn''t know there was a problem between you. Don''t come to our house since you left. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4692 "You must have left without him. If you don''t, you''ll come home. I heard he only came once and never came again. If there is no problem between you, he will definitely come every day and try to get your message. But he didn''t come. Do you think you''re still in touch with him? " Jun loves to listen to his words, the mood inexplicably very low. "No, I didn''t contact him..." "What''s the matter with you and him? He gave you up? " Jun Chen asked coldly. If Tang en really give up, this person is not worthy of your love. His sister deserves the best in the world. Jun AI doesn''t know how to answer. This time she was running away from Donne, and he must have understood what she meant. Maybe her practice let him die, so he really gave up. "Big brother, I really have nothing to do with him. Don''t ask, don''t worry "Well, I won''t ask. When will you be back?" Now that Donne has given up, she doesn''t have to run away. "Tomorrow, I''ll go back tomorrow..." Hang up the phone, Jun love a person in a daze for a long time. Donne gave up on her, which is a good thing. From then on, she didn''t have to be embarrassed, she didn''t have to betray her relationship with Lewis. Anyway, that''s a good thing. It''s better to be broken than to be entangled all the time. After thinking it out, junai began to pack things and book tickets. She didn''t tell Xu Mengyao that she was going back. Those two women, one deep in mind and one willful and mindless, are not worth her making friends with. The next morning. Jun AI is carrying a backpack and a bag. As soon as she comes out of the room, she sees Xu Mengyao and Qiu Yiyi. "Junai, are you going Xu Mengyao asked in surprise. The two of them came to her for breakfast, but they didn''t expect to see this scene. Jun love nodded: "my family has something to do, so I have to rush back." "What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Xu Mengyao asked. Love light way: "a little thing, I go first, you two have a good time." "Can you go back in the afternoon? Yiyi and I are going to go back, so let''s go together. " Xu Mengyao said with a smile. Qiu Yiyi nodded: "yes, let''s go back together." "No, I''ve already made a reservation and my family knows my itinerary. I can''t change it. I''ll go first. Goodbye Jun AI walked by them. Xu Mengyao found that Jun AI''s attitude was a little different. She frowned slightly, but could not think of the reason. Pulling Qiu Yiyi''s hand, she caught up and said, "I''ll give you a ride with Yiyi. During this period of time, we play together. We are also friends. I also treat you as my sister. I can''t bear to see you go. " "Don''t give me a ride. I''ve already called a taxi." Junai refused her kindness. Xu Mengyao went to grab her luggage. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you downstairs. Give me the luggage. I''ll get it As soon as she spoke, a uniformed waiter came up to them. "Sorry, Miss Ruan. I''m late." The waiter said apologetically. Jun AI laughed: "you don''t have to apologize. I advanced the time. This is my luggage." "Miss, please give me your luggage." The waiter said to Xu Mengyao with a smile. Xu Mengyao had no choice but to pass the luggage to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4693 Although she couldn''t help junai with her luggage, she insisted on sending her downstairs. Downstairs, the attendant helps Jun AI put her luggage on the car. Jun AI is about to get on the bus. Xu Mengyao stops her. With a gentle smile on her face, "Jun AI, can we get together again after we go back? Yiyi and I are free at any time. The time is up to you. " You love speechless, how can this person not see her indifference? "When I have time." You love tone or light. Xu Mengyao didn''t mind at all. She laughed gently, "well, it''s settled. Let''s get together when we have time." Jun AI didn''t show any sign and bent over to sit in the car. Xu Mengyao waved to her, but Jun AI was still expressionless. When the car drove away, Qiu Yiyi immediately couldn''t help but say, "sister, what''s her attitude! We greet each other with a smile, but she has a dirty face, as if someone is fawning on her! " Xu Mengyao didn''t speak. She couldn''t understand why Jun AI''s attitude suddenly changed. But no matter what she thinks, she is confident that she will like her again. Finally and Ruan family on the line, she will never give up easily. Junai flew back to city A. After getting off the plane, she walked in the airport hall with her luggage. She was about to walk to the door. A figure rushed towards her. You love subconscious defense, but when you see that person''s appearance, she is stunned. While she was in a daze, the man had already grasped her wrist. Jun love surprised at the eyes of the people, "how can you be here?" In front of her was Donne. His eyes are dark and heavy. He looks at her without any emotion. There are many blood threads in his pupils. He looked haggard. Donne didn''t answer her. He took her and went outside. "Don, what are you doing?" You can''t help but struggle. Donne was so strong that she didn''t break free. "Shut up and follow me!" Donne turned and glared at her. Jun AI doesn''t know what to do. She was dragged out by him and put into a car, and her luggage was taken away by the people Donne had brought. There were only two of them in the car, and Donne was on the road, fast. Jun AI can clearly feel his anger, great anger. She had never seen Donne so angry. Jun AI asked him lightly: "where are you going to take me?" Don didn''t answer. He drove for a long time and stopped in a deserted place. "Why don''t you tell me when you''re away from home, why do you want to turn off your phone and why don''t you contact me?" As soon as he stopped, he turned his head and questioned her. Jun AI frowned: "do I have to report everything to you?" Donne''s hand clenched the steering wheel. "You''re running away from me, aren''t you?" "Why run away from me? Do you hate me so much? " Jun AI''s eyes flashed: "it''s my business what I do. I don''t need to explain anything to you." Donne couldn''t help but roar: "I have to hear your explanation today! You must give me an explanation Jun AI slightly opened his eyes, "you''re just messing around." Donne couldn''t contain his anger. "Yes, I''m just messing around!" You love to be angry. No one has ever dared to talk to her like that. "I''m not in the mood to explain anything. Goodbye!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4694 She closed her eyes sad and didn''t know what she was thinking. Don''t know when Donne had let go of her hand and put his arm around her body instead. His palms caressed her back, every time it was very gentle and ambiguous. His kiss is also very gentle, with a bit of care, as if she is the most precious treasure in his heart. Jun love''s tears slide down without warning. Her face was wet with cold, salty tears. Donne felt the tears on her face and froze. Silence for a moment, he looked up and saw her silent tears. Jun AI also opened his eyes, with a touch of sadness in his eyes, but there was no hatred in his imagination. This is the first time Donne has seen you cry. In his impression, junai is very optimistic and strong. Her tears are always isolated from her. But now, he made her cry "I''m sorry..." Donne uttered a repressive voice. He held her face and looked at her painfully. "I''m sorry." Jun AI looked at him faintly: "do you know? This is the first time I can remember crying! Do you know what the consequences are? " Let her cry, this consequence is very serious. He must have come to a bad end. "No matter what the consequences, I don''t regret what I did. I just don''t want you to cry. If you feel bad, you can punish me at will. It doesn''t matter if you kill me. " Jun AI sneered: "don''t think I dare to kill you." Donne looked down. "I''d rather you killed me..." "If I''m destined not to get your heart, I don''t want to live. If you die in your hands, maybe you will remember me all my life. " "Don, you''re pushing me, you know?" Donne looked at her sadly. "If I can make you accept me and make you like me, I don''t mind forcing you! I''d rather force you than not to be with you again, even if Do not compromise the means You love your pupils to shrink. Donne gave a wry smile: "but I don''t want to hurt you like that. Jun AI, I really can''t let go, never have a way. I fell in love with you a long time ago. I can''t hold anyone in my heart any more. I know my feelings very well. If you really can''t accept me, kill me. I don''t want to do anything to hurt you... " "Sorry, I don''t want to kill." "Well, I can do it myself. If it''s really the day that can''t be saved, I won''t embarrass you Jun AI laughed angrily: "are you threatening me?" Donne didn''t speak, just looked at her deeply. Jun AI inexplicably feels that what he said is true. He is not only threatening her, but also telling the truth. If in the future, she still did not choose him, she fell in love with others and married others, he would definitely choose to leave. Is to leave forever Think of this possibility, Jun AI''s heart is very uncomfortable. She wished she didn''t feel anything about him so that she didn''t care about his behavior. Yes, she admitted that she was attracted to him. She escapes because she can''t stand her change of heart. In her opinion, love is the same. But she changed her mind. She couldn''t forgive herself. So she evaded Donne, hoping that he would give up her heart, so that she could slowly forget him. As a result, he never gave up, and said that he would never give up her. He is forcing her, sincerely let her pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4695 And what is her choice? To choose him is to betray Lewis'' feelings, but to choose Lewis is to kill him. Jun AI has always been loved by people, but she never knew that being loved by two men is actually a painful thing. Jun AI looked out of the window. The tears on her face had dried up, but there were still traces. "Donne, you have to know that there is not only love in this world, but also family and friendship. Don''t do stupid things for me. You can''t give up your family. " Donne clenched her hand. "Do you have a way to make me forget you?" Yes, as long as you give him some medicine, he can forget everything. "Junai, why can''t you accept me? Is it something I didn''t do well? " What he has done is good enough. There is nothing wrong with it. "I want to know why you can''t accept me?" Donne looked at her knowingly. "You have a reason to refuse me." Jun AI didn''t know how to answer. Her reason used to be that she had someone she liked, but now it doesn''t hold up She still likes Lewis. It''s just that she cares more about Donne. Donne approached her. "Why don''t you answer? What is your reason? " "There''s no reason." Jun AI''s subconscious retort. Don obviously didn''t believe it. "It can''t be without a reason. Are you in love with Lewis? " "I don''t see how much you love him. You haven''t been in touch with him at this time. I don''t believe you''re in love with him." Donne said in a slow voice. Jun AI was a little angry, "how do you know about my affairs?" "Was I right? If you don''t love him, why would you refuse me? " "You don''t know if I love him or not!" Jun AI is more embarrassed. Donne curled his lips slightly. "You refused me because you were afraid he would be sad, didn''t you?" Jun AI''s breath was oppressed in her heart, which made her feel uncomfortable. Donne looked down. "If you refuse me because of this, it''s unfair to the three of us. Lewis certainly doesn''t want you to be forced to be with him And you really don''t want to be with me Jun AI''s eyes trembled violently. Donne put his hand around her body and gently said, "Jun love, you don''t want to escape from your heart. Follow your heart, OK? I love you and I want to be with you forever. How about you Jun was at a loss. What should she do? Don didn''t force her. "You go back and think about it. I''ll wait for you in the playground tomorrow night. If you come, you choose me." Junai doesn''t know when Donne sent her home. When she got home, she came to her senses. "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t think about it. Just follow your heart, OK?" Donne said to her as she got out of the car. You love to look at him, nothing said, head back into the home. Donne looked at her back with deep emotion in his dark eyes. When junai walked into the living room, Jiang Yufei immediately asked her, "where did you go with Donne?" Jun AI looked at her in a puzzled way. Jiang Yufei said: "Donne sent someone to bring your luggage back. He said that you two have something to do and will not come back for the time being." Jun AI shakes her head: "we didn''t go anywhere, mom, I''m a little tired, went up to have a rest." Jiang Yufei seemed to see something, "go." You love to return to the bedroom, a person in a daze for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4696 She thought about a lot. She thought that if she could not be with Lewis, she would be sad for a while at least. But if she can''t be with Donne, she will be sad for a lifetime. Is she really in love with him? Maybe that''s love Love and love are really different. You love can not help but smile, so Lewis how to do? How should she tell him? Anyway, this time she was really sorry Lewis Jun love has always been a man who dare to love and hate. Since she knew her feelings, she could not pretend to be confused. Although she also wanted to be with Lewis, she really couldn''t deceive herself. So, they should all have a break in their three problems. After thinking about it, you feel a lot of comfortable feeling, but you feel guilty about Lewis. Time passed very quickly. The next afternoon, you love to wear a white dress, the family asked her whether she was going to date. You know, she doesn''t usually like to wear skirts, sports pants or jeans. It is natural that we are very new to see her in a skirt. You love to smile, and say nothing. Now, it''s not time to say everything. Although she decided to choose Donne, she had to deal with Lewis before she could be with him. It will be no later than we can announce her business when everything is done. The sky soon darkened. You love to take a car and tell the driver to take her to the amusement park. It was half way to get her to think about it. She forgot to bring her cell phone. Yesterday, she went back, her mind was full of her feelings, even the mobile phone flight mode has not been turned off. But fortunately she is going to see Donne now, or she can''t get her a call. You love is thinking, the driver in front of the line answered a phone. Then the driver handed her the cell phone, "Miss, it''s the call from the lady. She''s looking for something for you." You love to take it in doubt. "Hello, mom?" "You are coming back now, Jun AI. Donne said he will come to our house in a moment. He has urgent affairs to find you." "You love to understand," he said? " "Yes, he called you. If your phone doesn''t work, he called the seat at home. He asked you to wait for him at home. He had an urgent matter to look for you. " "Oh, OK, I''ll go back right away." You love frowning and hanging up the phone. What''s urgent about Donne looking for her? She is going to the amusement park soon. What can''t be said in the amusement park? I don''t know why, you love has a bad feeling. You love to come home. Don''t wait long, don''t come. He strides into the living room, and his face is not very good. You love to stand up and get up, "what''s wrong with you?" There was no one else in the living room, and Donne came up and held her arm. "Now you''re going to pack up something, bring your papers, and we''ll be back to London in a moment." "Why go back? What happened? " You love to ask nervously. Donne had dark eyes, and he opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "Lewis is in trouble. We''ll get back right now." You love pupil tightening -- there is a short gap in her head, "what are you talking about?" "I don''t know the specific thing, but he should have something wrong. Only when I go back can I know his situation. " You love to look white, she turns to go upstairs to find the certificate. She and Donne rushed to the airport without any clothes, just with her papers and mobile phones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4697 Recently, Jun bought a mobile phone at the airport. As soon as the flight mode is turned off, a lot of missed calls are displayed. A lot of it was Donne who called her the other day. One of them was played by Lewis. Time is an hour ago. Jun AI''s hand trembled. Lewis called her, but she missed his call If something happened to him, it would be his last call to her. "Did he call you, too?" You love to ask Donne. Donne nodded, "Yeah." "What did he say?" he said Don didn''t answer. "What did he say?" Donne looked at her with an irrepressible pain in his eyes. He put his arm around her and comforted her, "don''t be sad. I think he will be OK." "Donne, what did he say?" Donne pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "he only said a word, let me take good care of you, and then his cell phone will never get through again..." Jun AI closed her eyes tightly, and felt very uncomfortable in her heart. There must be something wrong with Lewis. He called them at the last minute to explain what happened. Jun AI can''t forgive herself. She even missed his call. He must have a lot to say to her, but she missed it. Jun AI has never been so painful, this is the first time she felt the pain of people around her. Lewis in her heart, not only her first love, but also her very good friend, is her confidant, her playmate, her big brother. Jun AI really can''t imagine that one day he will leave her in this way No, she doesn''t know what happened to him. Maybe he''s OK. She must be calm and hopeful until she is sure. However, no matter how she convinced herself, she was still sad. More than ten hours of aircraft, long like more than ten years. Walking out of the airport, it''s drizzling in London. Jun AI''s body only wore a skirt, but she did not feel any chill. Donne took off his suit coat and put it over her. Jun AI lost his mind and said, "can we go directly to Lewis''s house now?" "Good." That''s what Donne thinks. They went to Lewis''s house and learned that Lewis was not in London. Two days ago, he followed the film crew to a snow mountain. They''re going to shoot MV on the snow mountain, and Lewis''s new album needs to be filmed on the snow mountain. As a result, they were not lucky. They met with heavy snow and the mountains were blocked by heavy snow. When they were evacuating, the wind and snow were too heavy, and the helicopter had an accident. So far, the police have not found Lewis. It is said that the snow mountain is too big to find. After knowing everything, Jun AI quickly rushed to the foot of the snow mountain. She followed her, with five helicopters. She borrowed the helicopter from the Nangong family. Jun AI wants to go to the mountain by himself. And the people she brought were all specially trained, and they were more efficient than the police. Donne knew her plan and was going with her. Jun AI disagreed, "it''s too snowy on the mountain. You haven''t received special training. In case of an accident, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself." "What if something happened to you?" Donne''s face was gloomy. "I won''t have an accident!" Jun AI is very confident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4698 Such a snow mountain can''t trap her. She has the ability to protect herself. "I don''t care what you think, but I''ll go with you." Donne''s attitude was firm. Jun AI was worried about his safety, "Donne, you believe me, I''ll be OK." Don gnashed his teeth. "I can''t rest assured if I don''t follow you! Don''t worry about me. I won''t be a burden to you. I''ll take care of myself "But..." "Unless you kill me, I''ll follow you!" Donne is very persistent. Jun AI has no way and no time to delay, so he has to agree to go with him. At this time, there is still wind and snow on the snow mountain. According to residents nearby, the blizzard may last more than a week. Lewis has been missing for nearly 20 hours, and if he can''t be found, he''s in danger. Lewis, it was sunny when they went up the mountain, so they almost went to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is very big. I don''t know where they are. Search and rescue people can only find them according to their approximate location. However, the wind and snow were so heavy that the helicopter could not move forward before it reached the top of the mountain. "Get ready to land. Use a snowmobile instead." You love to command everyone. When the helicopter landed and they came out of the cabin, they felt the force of the wind and snow. Only one snowmobile can be put in each helicopter. Some people take snowmobiles to look for it, others can only find it on foot. Jun loves to ride on a snowmobile, and Donne sits behind her. She''s driving a snowmobile, and Donne''s looking for people with an infrared detector. Jun AI''s car skills are very good, even if she meets many obstacles, she can go around. Don''t know how long it took Donne to pull her arm. Jun AI stopped the snowmobile in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" The wind and snow are so heavy that they can only speak loudly. Donne was happy. "There''s someone around here! Come that way. " Jun AI is very excited. I don''t know if they found Lewis. After detecting the location of the human body, the two of them dug the snow with their bare hands. The snow is very thick, not only the snow is heavy, but also a lot of it is blown over. With a little effort, they finally saw a hand. Pull out the man under the snow, and the man curls up like a shrimp. Jun AI quickly raised his head, took off his mask and found that it was not Lewis. Both she and Donne were disappointed, but they told the police to come here to save people and continue to search. Now that a man has been found here, it proves that Lewis is also nearby. We searched around and found several more people, but there was no sign of Lewis. Jun AI was very frustrated, "why can''t I find Lewis?" Donne stood on the edge and looked around. "Could he have left?" You love your eyes. Yes, if Lewis didn''t faint, he would find a way to leave. Lewis called the police. He made a total of several calls. One was to call the police, the second was to call his family, the third was to Jun AI, and the fourth was to Donne. The distance between the first call and the second call was half an hour. It must have been Lewis who suddenly had an accident. Knowing that he was not optimistic, he made a second phone call and wanted to explain something to everyone. Thinking of this possibility, Jun AI''s heart is very heavy. This shows that Lewis''s situation is really not optimistic www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4699 "You see where he might be?" You love to ask Donne calmly. Downer said in a direction, "there are woods over there, maybe there." Jun love suddenly, "he is afraid that the search and rescue people can not come, worried about their own freezing death, so want to go to the woods to avoid?" "It''s possible." You love can''t wait to say: "we hurry to find!" She started her to bring people to follow. The woods look at it, but the distance is far away from the mountain. There are many other places where there are pits, and they will sink in accidentally. You love them all the way to search carefully, after more than ten minutes, finally detected the existence of the body. "There''s a man 500 meters ahead!" Don said loudly. You love to increase your horsepower, and soon you will arrive at your destination. This time they can be sure that Lewis will be the one who finds it. It was Lewis who dug out. He curled up tightly, frozen and cold and hard. You love lying on his chest, you can not hear the sound of heart beat at all. "What to do, no heartbeat!" She looked at Donne in a fluster way. "Don''t worry about it first. Maybe it''s just that the heart beat too weak. We''ll take him back to rescue. " Donne comforted her. You love nodding, "yes, go back now!" You love nature brought doctors and rescue equipment to come. Nangong family has high efficiency. As soon as she proposes to ask for these things, Nangong Leshan will help her prepare for it. Lewis was taken to the helicopter. Several doctors stripped him of his clothes and carried out emergency rescue. Jun AI and Donne are on the side, and their eyes don''t blink. Lewis was pale and white, as if he had died. You love can not imagine, if he really died what would be like. "There is still no heartbeat." One doctor said. Other doctors continued to use electric shock rescue. Hearing this, you love to grasp Donne''s arm, and the whole man is leaning on him. Donne was worried about Lewis, and he held his arms around the king and said nothing. I don''t know how long it was rescued, as if it were a century long. The doctor was happy to say, "yes, there is a heartbeat!" You love a moment, then is happy. She looked at Donne and saw the joy in Donne''s eyes. Both of them were red. "Donne, Lewis, he''s alive. It''s great!" Don smiled: "yes, he is still alive." You love to hold Donne''s body, and can not help but shed tears. Finally, Lewis was sent back to the best hospital in London. He was placed in the intensive care unit, and you love them to see him outside through the glass. After all, Jun AI and Donne have not been rested for nearly 30 hours after all the work has been finished. Lewis will not wake up for the time being, so it doesn''t make sense to keep them in the hospital, the doctor said. Lewis'' parents came here. With them, Jun AI and Donne were relieved a lot. Jun AI also used the relationship, and found several authoritative doctors to treat Lewis. When they are gone, you love to propose to go back to rest. The place to go back is naturally the villa where you love to live before. Tang''an family has moved to city a, where no one lives. Jun AI suggests Tang en go back with her. Donne did not refuse, and it was not a time to worry about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4700 Back to her apartment, junai asked the servant to take care of Donne, and she went back to her bedroom to take a bath. At this time, she just wants to take a hot bath and have a big sleep. When taking a bath, junai found that her fingers and toes itched, and her legs itched. She scratched and found a swelling. That''s it. She''s got frostbite. The temperature on the mountain is so low that they must have been frozen out after staying in the snow for so long. Jun AI quickly finished the bath, she rushed out of the bedroom, just as Donne came out in a hurry. "Junai, have you been frostbitten?" Donne saw her and asked nervously. "You''re frostbitten, aren''t you?" Jun AI smiles, "don''t worry, I''ll see a doctor." They were all frostbitten. After the doctor helped them deal with the frostbite, the two people would like to directly fall on the ground to rest. But they chose to go back to the room rationally. This sleep, is the next day at noon. Looking at them, they were still sleepy. After a big meal, they rushed to the hospital to see Lewis. Lewis''s parents were quite upset yesterday, so they didn''t talk to them. His parents thank them today. However, after knowing why Lewis went to the snow mountain to shoot MV, Jun AI''s heart was full of guilt. Mr. Lewis''s mother said Mr. Lewis intends to terminate his contract with the company. It''s just that it''s not that easy to break up. He has to finish a year''s work schedule before he can terminate his contract. In order to get rid of his contract, Lewis works every day, sometimes more than seventeen or eighteen hours. He often can''t eat on time and has a serious lack of sleep every day. This time I went to snow mountain to shoot MV. I had planned to go for a few months. In order to catch up with the schedule, they went now, so they met with the wind and snow. If you go to the snow mountain according to the normal plan, the weather will be fine at that time, and there will be no heavy snow. However, the temperature was a little low during this period, so it happened. So Lewis''s accident is to terminate the contract early and go to a city to find her early You love know these, the heart of guilt swept. If Lewis did die, she would never forgive herself. She had no idea Lewis had paid so much. Every time he called, his voice was relaxed, and she thought that his work was OK. He had no problem. He just stopped talking to her. No wonder he couldn''t get in touch with her for days. It turned out that he was really too busy to call her. Jun AI suddenly regretted that when Lewis left, she should not have told him so much. All in all, it was because of her that Lewis became what she is now. But the doctor said that Lewis would not wake up. Maybe he would sleep for a lifetime. This makes junai more self reproach. "I''ll go out and make a phone call." Jun AI said a word to Donne in a hurry and left. Donne had noticed that she was not looking well. Her sadness, he can clearly feel. Donne''s eyes flashed a dim light and walked in the direction she had left. Jun AI stood in a corner and called, "Hello, grandfather? Have you had a rest? I have something to do with you Can you come to London right away? I have a friend who has an accident. I want to ask you to help him OK, I see. Well, I''ll hang up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4701 Jun AI hung up her cell phone and covered her face with her hands, covering up her discomfort and remorse. Donne stood behind her for a long time without her noticing. Jun AI and Donne are OK, so they both choose to stay in the hospital. Lewis''s current situation is not stable, they are not sure. Xiao Zexin came very quickly and arrived the next night. He gave Lewis examination, comfort uneasy Jun AI, "don''t worry, his life can be saved, but it takes time to wake up." "Can you wake up?" Jun AI is very happy. Xiao Zexin nodded, "of course, I can wake up and give me a month." This news, let everybody very happy. Junai adored his grandfather almost blindly. She believed whatever he said. Lewis is OK, and soon he can wake up. Junai is relieved. As soon as she relaxed, she fell ill. This is the first time that Jun AI has such a big disease. She has a cold almost once in several years, so she suddenly fell ill and scared everyone. Xiao Zexin said that she was sick like a mountain. Although his medical skills are good, but to cure her, you can''t take strong medicine. You can only recuperate slowly and take a few days to recover. If Xiao Zexin wants to stay in the hospital to treat Lewis, the responsibility of taking care of Jun AI falls on Tang en. Jun AI had a slight pneumonia, which was not serious. She had to have a good rest at home for a few days. She was very obedient and cooperative. However, she didn''t let her family know about her, because she didn''t want them to worry. Donne cooked her millet porridge himself. He came into her room with a bowl. Jun AI, who was sleepy, opened her eyes, but she was not awake. She looked very confused and lovely. "Get up and eat something. You didn''t eat breakfast." Donne came up to her and put a pillow on her back. Junai finds out that she has been sleeping for a long time. "What about Lewis?" She couldn''t help asking. "I called to ask, he is better today than yesterday, he is slowly getting better." Jun AI smiles: "that''s good." Donne took the bowl, scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed it to her. "Eat it, see how it tastes. I''m afraid you don''t have any taste in your mouth. I specially added some sugar. " "I''ll do it myself." "No, I''ll feed you." Donne insisted. Love slightly red face, drooping eyes to eat. "How does it taste?" "It''s delicious." Jun AI smiles. Donne chuckled: "if it''s delicious, eat more. I cooked a pot." "Did you eat it?" Jun loves to ask him. "When you eat, I''ll eat. I''ve had breakfast. It won''t be hungry. " Jun AI no longer said anything, she slowly ate a bowl, do not want to eat. "No more bowls?" Don advised her. You love shaking his head and coughing a few times, "no, I''m not hungry. Lying like this every day without digesting, I''m not really hungry. " "You need to eat more to increase your resistance." Jun love said with a smile: "don''t worry, my resistance is very good, and I''ll be OK after a few days." Donne knew she was telling the truth. In fact, this time she fell ill, a large part of the reason is over thinking. She was very concerned about Lewis''s safety. She was so sad that she fell ill. Otherwise, with her better health than him, it is impossible to fall ill easily. Donne put the bowl down and poured her a cup of warm water. When she drinks water, he does not leave and sits by the bed and looks at her quietly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4702 Jun AI was uneasy to be seen by him, "aren''t you going to eat yet?" "I''m not hungry." "Oh, you go to have a rest. You are tired these days." Donne reached out to straighten out her messy hair, and Jun AI''s face turned red again. "Jun AI." Donne called her in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" "Where did you go out that day?" Jun AI was stunned for a moment and didn''t react. But she soon knew what he meant. If Lewis hadn''t had an accident that day, she would have gone straight to the playground. Don''t you want to be honest with her? Jun AI''s eyes twinkled and there was no answer. Don didn''t let her go. "Where are you going?" "I didn''t go out..." "I called you, your mother said you just went out, where are you going?" When a lie is exposed, Jun AI is somewhat guilty. "To the playground for me?" Don asked in a low voice. Jun AI nodded slightly, "yes, I''m going to the playground..." Donne''s eyes twinkled as if stars were shining in his eyes. He took her hand. "I said, if you go to the playground, you choose me. You choose me, right?" Jun AI and he looked at each other, "yes, my choice is you." I didn''t expect that she admitted so freely that Donne suddenly won the grand prize. His heart was very excited and happy. But before he was happy for a few seconds, a basin of cold water was poured on him. "Donne, although my choice is you, I will not be with you." Donne''s smile froze. "What do you say?" Jun AI felt guilty and said, "Lewis was in trouble because of me. I once gave him a lot of hope and hints So I don''t want to hurt Lewis until he''s recovered. When he recovers, I''ll find a chance to make it clear to him. At that time, I can be with you. Do you understand Don frowned. "What''s the difference? You''re not with him anyway "Yes..." Jun AI didn''t know how to say, "although I wasn''t officially with him, he and I acquiesced in each other. In fact, in his and me''s eyes, I was already with him. If I were with you now, I would have betrayed him. " "It doesn''t count together at all..." "But he and I thought it was. I don''t want to talk about feelings at this time. Lewis hasn''t woken up. It would be cruel for me to only care about myself Don restrained his heartache. "Aren''t you cruel to me like this? I love you and you love me, but now you don''t know how miserable I feel because he doesn''t want to be with me? " "I''m sorry..." Jun AI was more guilty. "I know what I do will hurt you, but Lewis almost died because I was. I owe him, and I can only repay him in this way... " Don didn''t understand. "Why you? What do you owe him?" Jun AI said in a low voice: "the reason why Lewis is in a hurry to terminate the contract is that he has agreed with me to go to a city for development after the termination of the contract. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have an accident... " Donne got her point. Jun AI said sadly, "because of my accident, how can I stay with other men without saying anything to him when he is unconscious. So, I want to put down the relationship between me and him first, and then talk about other things www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4703 "Do you mean that you have to confess to him and refuse him before you can accept me?" Don asked. Jun AI nodded: "yes..." Donne was silent for a long time. Jun AI kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at him. For a long time, Donne took her hand and said in a low voice, "I see what you mean. Well, I respect your decision. We''ll face it together. Anyway, Lewis is a good friend of mine Jun AI looked up at him moved, "thank you." Donne chuckled: "fool, I said I would wait for you all the time. I will do anything for you as long as I can be with you. " Jun AI couldn''t help laughing out: "do you like me so much?" Donne looked into her eyes. "Yes, I just like you so much. Jun AI, in fact, you don''t know how much I like you... " Jun AI''s heart was shocked. She did not know how much he liked her. Maybe in this life, her feelings can''t be compared with his feelings. But she was really moved by him. It was he who let her know what it was like to feel her heart beat faster. That kind of feeling really makes people have a feeling of electric shock. After a day''s rest at home, junai rushed to the hospital to learn about Lewis. Lewis still didn''t wake up. However, his heart rate is gradually stable, he has been out of danger. In addition, Xiao Zexin is very sure that Lewis will recover completely, so junai is more at ease. After visiting Lewis, Donne asked her to go back to rest. Jun AI also wanted to raise his body as soon as possible, so he went back with him. Tang en takes good care of her every day. Jun AI also cooperates with the treatment. After a few days, she is completely cured. When he got well, junai said to Donne, "go back to city A. you''ve been here for a long time." Recently, Donne has received a lot of calls from employees of the company. His company is just in its infancy. He has to do many things by himself, so he can''t waste his time here all the time. Before she got better, she knew that he would not go back. Now that she is well, he can go back at ease. Donne understood her kindness and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There''s something in the company that can be slowed down. Lewis hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll wait with you for him to wake up." Jun AI shook his head: "do you know when he will wake up? Besides, it''s no use staying here. Go back. If he wakes up, I''ll let you know at once Donne knew she was right. But he didn''t want to go. He didn''t know if anything would happen after he left. He was very difficult to pursue her, he was afraid of a turn, she was away from him. "I''ll stay for a while, and if he doesn''t wake up, I''ll go back." He had to say. You frown, "but aren''t you busy? You haven''t been back for several days. Can you not go back? " Donne had a relaxed smile: "of course. Don''t worry. I''m measured. " After Lewis, Jun AI is afraid. "Don''t delay your work because of me, Donne. I don''t want to feel guilty any more." Donne understood what she meant. He said with a smile, "Jun AI, you can''t think so. I''m willing to pay for you. It''s my business. Don''t blame yourself for everything. " "If it were you, would you be indifferent?" You love to ask questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4704 Donne couldn''t answer. "You can''t be indifferent, can you? If you don''t want me to feel guilty, just go back. Don''t worry about what happened to me Don pursed his lips. "Nothing will happen to the company. I''ll be back in two days, OK? " Jun loves to see him insist, so he nods, "OK." Donne smiles. "I''ll cook for you. After dinner, we''ll visit Lewis in the hospital." "Just let the servant do it. Go and do your work." "No, your body just recovered. If you want to eat nutrition points, I''m not sure what others do." Don said it seriously. Jun AI is sick these days, she ate all of his own hands. In fact, servants can do it. But he was worried that the servants did not pay enough attention to it, and the nutrition they made was not good enough, so he had to do it by himself. Now that she''s recovered, he''s still worried. Jun AI can feel that his heart and care for her, her heart also feel very sweet. Donne made a nutritious lunch. After dinner, the two of them went to the hospital to see Lewis. Lewis''s situation is much better again. He is getting better every day, and junai is looking forward to the day when he wakes up. But Lewis was seriously injured, so waking up is not a matter of time and a half. Donne took care of junai for two days in a row. He did all the meals himself. He takes care of her very carefully, Jun AI really has a kind of feeling of being severely spoiled. Her family''s love for her, she was used to it from birth, so she didn''t feel so strong. But Donne''s love for her, let her have a strong feeling. Every time he looks at her, when he cooks for her, when he talks to her gently, her heart beats faster. It was totally different from when she was with Lewis. When she was with Lewis, she was very calm and did not have to worry about making a fool of herself. She was very arbitrary. But now with Donne, she''s always afraid that she''s not doing well enough. She''s a little nervous and cautious. Even, she wanted to please him, which she had never thought. She didn''t want to please anyone, she just took it for granted. It''s only when she''s facing Donne that she''ll come up with the idea of flattering him and making him like her more. Jun AI knows that she really likes him Although this love came too late, fortunately it was not too late, but the thought that she had abandoned the relationship between her and Lewis made her heart very sad. But she didn''t show anything. She didn''t want to make Donne think more. Two days passed quickly. Donne made a reservation for the next morning. In the evening, after packing up, Donne goes out of the room and knocks on the door of Jun love. The door was soon opened. Jun AI is not ready to rest and is dressed neatly. Donne''s elbow was leaning against the doorframe, and he looked down at her. "How come you haven''t rested yet?" Jun AI''s eyes twinkled, "soon. What can I do for you "After I leave tomorrow, you should remember to eat on time. Besides, don''t eat too hot and eat light. Your body needs to be recuperated for a period of time." "Well, I remember." You love to nod. "Don''t worry too much about Lewis. He''s in a good condition. He''ll wake up." "Yes." "Call me if you have something. Don''t carry it on your own." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4705 Jun AI continued to nod, "OK." Donne thought about it and said, "anyway, take care of yourself. Don''t get sick again." "I will. Is there anything else? " Don really didn''t know what to say. He shook his head. "No, you should have a rest early." "OK." Donne looked at her deeply, but turned around and didn''t take a step. Jun AI looks at his broad back and feels that the atmosphere is a little strange. Suddenly, Donne turned back and said in one breath, "remember to think about me, I will miss you very much, and I will miss you every day." Jun AI looks at him, speechless. Donne pulled her over and hugged her tightly. "Don''t forget me. I''ll be back soon." Jun''s eyes suddenly turned red. She lifted her hand around his body, and Donne''s body stiffened. Then he held her harder, as if to rub her into his body. So they hugged each other tightly, saying nothing, but more than a thousand words. I don''t know how long it took for Tang en to let her go. He raised his hand to caress her cheek, the eye color is gentle, "just what I said, you must do, any one don''t forget, you know?" Jun AI blushed and nodded, "yes." Donne couldn''t help smiling, and she agreed, which showed that she would miss him every day and never forget him. Suddenly, Donne wanted to kiss her so much that he didn''t want to leave her. He didn''t want to be separated from her for a second. "I''ll leave in two days..." He couldn''t help but say, "anyway, the company has nothing to do, I can also work through the network." Jun AI, no matter how stupid, knows that his words are not believable. These two days, his phone is going to be burst, it''s nothing to blame! She regained her senses in an instant. "No, you''d better go back earlier. It''s late now. Go and have a rest. Be careful not to miss tomorrow''s plane. " Donne was a little depressed. "If you miss it, go back in two days." "No, you must go back at once!" Jun love also don''t want to talk nonsense with him, she pushed his body, "go to rest quickly, I also want to rest." Donne stood but did not move, a pair of deep eyes staring at her, give you love a kind of illusion that he seems to be seducing her. She must have read it wrong. How could he lead her? Jun AI didn''t dare to look at him, "go to rest, I''ll go to sleep!" With that, she quickly closed the door. She didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, she always felt that if she didn''t close the door, something would happen. But when the door was closed, she was a little lost because she couldn''t see him. Don stood at the door and didn''t leave immediately. He raised his hand and stroked the door, then curved his mouth in a beautiful curve. My girl, wait for me. I''ll be back soon. After reading this sentence silently in his heart, Tang en turned back to his room. Back in the bedroom, he saw his cell phone shaking. His assistant has called him several times. "Hello." Donne got on the phone, looking cold. "Boss, if you don''t come back, I''ll kill myself!" The assistant at the other end is crying. In the absence of the boss, he, as an assistant, is under a lot of pressure. Everyone threatened him to recall the boss quickly, but the boss was not in a hurry to go back. This is the legendary emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4706 "I''ll go back tomorrow," Donne said "Well, I see." The assistant burst into tears of joy. Donne hung up, helpless. Although he doesn''t want to leave junai, the company can''t do without him. He is not strong enough to do what he wants, so he can''t slack off in his work. After a few days of delay, it was time for him to go back to work. Donne''s plane left at eight the next morning. He got up before six o''clock. When he came out with his simple luggage, he saw that the door of junai''s room was open and the light was on in the room. Jun AI came out of the room with her bag on her arm. When she saw him, she said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll send you." "What do you do so early? I can take a taxi. " "It''s not early. I used to get up at five in the morning. I have a car. It''s convenient to take you to the airport. It''s almost time to go. " Donne nodded. "OK, let''s go." Junai drove him to the airport alone. Along the way, they just chatted casually, and there was no sense of parting. However, when the car arrived at the airport, the feeling of not giving up was strong. Junai follows him into the airport lobby. Donne looks at the time. He has 20 minutes to board. He put down his luggage and hugged Jun AI''s body. "Can I have two minutes?" Jun AI did not refuse, "when you go back, don''t worry about it. Work well, but pay attention to rest." Donne''s chin rubbed over her head. "I know." "Besides, you don''t have to rush here. Work matters, you know?" "Yes." Jun AI found that she had nothing to tell him. She couldn''t say what he wanted to think of her. Two minutes passed quickly. Jun AI pushed his body and said, "it''s too late. Please go to the plane." Donne let go of her. He lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. "I''m going. You have to take care of yourself." Jun AI laughs, "I always take good care of myself." Donne laughed, but he didn''t trust her. He will worry about everything, and he will rest assured. But even if he couldn''t give up any more, he had to leave. "Then I''ll go." "Well, go ahead." Donne is a little depressed. Why isn''t she willing to? As expected, he was more reluctant to give up her. Donne carried his luggage and turned away reluctantly. After his security check, he looked back and found that junai was still there. Jun AI smiles and waves at him, and Donne smiles, which makes him feel relieved to leave. After seeing off Donne, junai drove directly to the hospital. She went to the hospital, first to see Lewis, and then to her grandfather. The hospital has temporarily prepared an office for Xiao Zexin. Jun loves to push the door in. When Xiao Zexin looks up and sees her, he laughs: "why did you come so early?" Jun AI walked to his back, smiling to help him massage his shoulder, "grandfather is earlier than me, you worked hard, I will help you relax." Xiao Zexin leaned back in his chair, his face full of love, "have you had breakfast?" "Not yet. Did grandfather eat it?" "I haven''t either." Jun aidon suggested, "let''s go out to eat. You''ve been working hard these days. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Xiao Zexin nodded happily, "well, it''s rare that my husband loves such filial piety. I can''t refuse it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4707 "Let''s go." Jun loves to pull up his body and embrace his arm religiously. Looking at her lovely appearance, Xiao Zexin doted and said: "time flies, my husband love has grown up." "But my grandfather still looks so young." Xiao Zexin laughed, "my grandfather likes to hear this. Your grandmother said I was old "No, my grandfather is very young. If you go out, people may think you are my father." Xiao Zexin is more happy, "this really should let your grandmother listen." "That''s it." You love to hum. Xiao Zexin laughed again. Junai drove her car and took Xiao Zexin to a very good restaurant for breakfast. During the meal, Xiao Zexin received a call from Leshan. Leshan said that he would invite them to dinner in the evening. After consulting Jun AI''s opinion, Xiao Zexin agreed. Today''s Leshan, completely mature and grown up. He is only one year older than junai, but he seems to be ten years older than her. But his identity is not the same, the responsibility is not the same, naturally want to grow up early. "How would you like to live in the castle?" During the meal, Leshan suggested, "you haven''t lived in the castle for a long time." Jun AI shakes her head: "I won''t go. I want to live with my grandfather." Xiao Zexin lives in the hospital. There are apartments in the hospital. In order to facilitate the treatment of patients, he simply lives in the hospital directly. Junai plans to move to the hospital and live with her grandfather tomorrow. Leshan knew that he would not agree to let Xiao Zexin live in the castle, and he would not say anything. "That''s good. You and grandfather live together and can take care of each other." Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "I can''t stay for long. When the patient wakes up, I will go back." Jun AI was surprised. "Grandfather, do you mean Lewis will wake up soon?" Xiao Zexin nodded, "he is in good health and recovered well. I think he wakes up soon." This is what junai wants to hear most. She was so happy that she ate two extra bowls at dinner. In a flash, Donne had been away for a week. Jun AI also moved to the hospital to live with Xiao Zexin. She had nothing to do, so she went to the hospital to see Lewis every day. Lewis had been transferred to the general ward. Jun AI asked Xiao Zexin, and then she would play the piano for 20 minutes a day for him without affecting his recovery. Lewis, like her, likes to listen to music. I think he will recover faster if he hears the sound. The emperor loves to play the piano to Lewis as usual. As soon as the song is over, she subconsciously looks at Lewis and turns up his open eyes. Jun AI was stunned for a moment, and then rushed up excitedly, "Lewis, you wake up!" Lewis grinned: "I thought I was dreaming? I thought I saw you in heaven Jun AI glared at him: "don''t talk nonsense! You''re still alive. You''re alive. It''s not heaven! " Lewis knew he had a narrow escape. He was moved to survive. "No, this is heaven. Fortunately, I didn''t leave..." Jun AI couldn''t help red eyes, "you can rest assured, you have done too many good things in this life, Hell won''t accept you, so you can only stay in heaven until you are 100 years old." Lewis looked at her deeply. "Annie, it''s good to see you again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4708 "I thought I would never be with you again in my life..." Jun AI thought of Lewis''s call to Donne. He thought he was going to die, so he asked Donne to take care of her. He can still think of her at that time, Jun AI is really moved. I feel guilty "I''m sorry, Lewis. I''m the one who got in the way. I already know that if you didn''t want to terminate the contract earlier, there would be no accident. " Jun AI said very sad. Lewis smiles: "it''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself. No one can avoid natural and man-made disasters. Even if I survived this disaster, there might be other disasters waiting for me. And I''m fine now. Don''t blame yourself. " Jun AI nodded: "OK, we won''t talk about this. You just wake up. Don''t talk too much. I''ll ask my grandfather to show you "Grandfather?" Lewis''s reaction is not slow. Jun AI said with a smile: "yes, my grandfather is a doctor. I''ll call him." Jun AI happily went to find Xiao Zexin. Lewis smiles happily. It''s good to be alive and to see Annie again Xiao Zexin inspected Lewis and said that he recovered well. Although he is very weak now, he wakes up now and he is young. It is only a matter of time before he recovers completely. Lewis''s parents were very happy to hear the news. Everyone was very happy. Junai called Donne and told him the good news. Donne on the other end was happy, too. Lewis is his good friend. He will be happy when he wakes up. "I''ll go to London in a few days, and I''ll be able to take a few days off when I''ve finished my work for a while." Said Donne. Jun AI nodded: "well, at that time, Lewis estimated that he was much better." "Now that Lewis wakes up, you should also pay more attention to your body and don''t have any psychological pressure." Jun AI didn''t expect that he could see through her mind. "I know. Don''t worry. I''m fine now. I''ll hang up. I''ll see you in a few days "Good." Junai hung up and went back to see Lewis in the ward. Lewis''s parents were just going home to have a rest. They asked Lewis to give her and left. During this time, his parents are very hard, is tired in the heart. Lewis wakes up and they can go back and have a good sleep. All the people are gone, and only the two of them are left in the ward. Lewis is still very weak, he can only continue to lie down. Jun AI pulled the stool and sat beside him, asking him with concern: "do you want to drink water or something to eat?" Lewis shook his head. "I don''t want to eat anything. Talk to me." "OK, but not too long. My grandfather said that you are still weak and need more rest." Lewis chuckled: "don''t worry, I''m fine." Looking at Jun AI, Lewis frowned and said, "how do I feel you''ve lost some weight?" "Did you? But I''m in good health. " You love to pretend to be stupid. Lewis was relieved to see that she was in a good mood. "I heard I was in a coma for a long time. This period of time has worried you." "Yes, we are all worried about you. But if you wake up, all our worries are worth it. " Jun AI said seriously. Lewis suddenly slowly held her hand, Jun AI''s body slightly stiff, but he did not notice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4709 "You know, Annie, when I thought I was going to die, I regretted not having said a word to you earlier. Now I must tell you that I don''t want to have any more regrets. " Jun AI''s eyes twinkled, and his heart became sour. Lewis looked at her affectionately. "What I want to tell you is, I love you. I used to be very stupid, I dare not tell you, I am sorry to tell you. I think you know all my feelings, so I don''t need any words to understand me. But when I was dying, I regretted not telling you. I was afraid what if you didn''t know my feelings? So now, I have to tell you that. " Jun AI took back his hand and said with shame: "so you were thinking about this at that time! I said you don''t want to save yourself. What do you want? What''s more, you just wake up now. The most important thing is to take good care of yourself. Let''s talk about it later! " She can''t stimulate him yet. His health is very weak, if he is sad, it will do harm to his recovery. Lewis didn''t understand her reaction, but he thought she was shy. Lewis laughed. "OK, I won''t say it now. I''ll wait until I get better." "Don''t you have a rest and say so much, aren''t you tired?" "I''m not tired of talking to you any more." Jun AI glared at him, "have a rest. I''ll make you something to eat. What do you want to eat?" Lewis''s eyes are soft. "I''ll eat whatever you do." "Then you rest, I''ll come back later. If you ring the bell, the nursing will be outside." "Good." Settle down Lewis, and junai will go. If she doesn''t leave, she won''t know how to face him. She didn''t want to deceive Lewis, but he just woke up and was still very weak. If you want to tell him the truth, at least wait until he is better. And she wants to take it slowly, let Lewis know for himself, prepare himself, and then he will be hit less. Although she didn''t want to hurt him, she had no choice When Lewis woke up, his character changed a little. He didn''t keep everything in his mind as he used to. He spoke boldly in front of Jun AI. He did not mean to express his love for her. Every time he is like this, Jun AI is under great pressure. Sometimes she couldn''t help thinking, if Lewis had said this earlier, she would have tried to like him boldly, and then the ending would have been different. But life without if, think of these superfluous also useless. Because junai saved Lewis''s life and took care of Lewis during this period, Lewis''s parents loved her very much. Knowing that Lewis also liked her, they thought they had feelings. That day in the ward, Lewis''s parents were there. They were chatting and chatting. Lewis''s mother couldn''t help but half jokingly said, "Annie, you are such a beautiful and sensible girl. I like it very much. I really want you to be my daughter-in-law." You love amazement. Lewis also followed the joke: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll try my best to make her your daughter-in-law." Liu''s mother laughed, "to be honest, are you two already together?" Jun AI said, "no, Lewis and I are just friends." The smile on Lewis''s face froze. He took a deep look at Jun AI and did not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4710 Liu''s mother, aware of the embarrassment of the atmosphere, turned the subject aside with a smile, "by the way, Annie, I heard that your grandfather is leaving?" Jun AI didn''t dare to look Lewis''s eyes. She nodded: "yes. He said Lewis''s condition was stable and the rest was left to other doctors. My grandfather has been out for some time. He is a little worried about his family Lewis''s father said, "if it wasn''t for him this time, Lewis would not be well so soon. Our family are very grateful to him. We have prepared a gift and want to give it to him in person. I hope he will accept it. " Jun love said with a smile: "you give it to him yourself. I don''t know if he takes it or not." "Go now." Lewis''s mother suggested. Lewis''s father nodded, "OK, we''ll go now." The two of them left. Lewis and junai were left in the ward. Jun loves to look at Lewis. "Do you want water?" "No, thank you." "Would you like some fruit?" "No Jun AI doesn''t know what topic to talk about. Lewis, as if unaware of her embarrassment, said with a smile, "the sunflowers you bought are very nice." Junai bought him two sunflowers and put them in the vase. The vase was beside the window. The sun shines on the sunflowers, bright and warm. "If you like it." Lewis looked back at her. "Annie, I heard that Donne moved the company to a city, right?" Jun AI nodded: "yes." "He''s really capable. He''s so young that he''s already done something." Lewis said with appreciation. Jun AI said with a smile, "are you belittling me? I''m a vagrant now. " "I''m just like you. I''m also a vagrant now." Lewis''s company suddenly agreed to terminate the contract with him two days ago, and the attitude was very good. This accident, Lewis also wants to take a year off, so it is necessary to terminate the contract. But the company promised to go back at any time if he wanted to. Lewis can more or less guess that such a good attitude of the company must have something to do with Jun AI. He thought Ruan''s family had great influence in a city, but he didn''t expect that they were so capable in London. So he deeply felt that the gap between him and Jun''s love was not a little bit. "You are sick and can''t work. When you get well, you may become a big star." Jun AI said sincerely. Lewis laughs at himself: "what is a big star..." I worked hard all my life, and I didn''t earn much. And the star this kind of identity, and Jun love''s family background is still very far away. Jun AI frowned: "don''t you want to enter the entertainment industry? Isn''t music your favorite "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later. As you said, the most important thing for me now is to keep fit, right? " Jun love to nod: "yes, the body is the most important." Lewis looked at her deeply, "but in my heart, there are more important things..." "Lewis." Jun loves to interrupt him, "in fact..." "No, Annie, listen to me." Lewis is very anxious, "I don''t know what you think in your heart, but I will not give up, I love you, I will try to become better and become the person who is worthy of you! So would you please give me a chance? " Jun AI opened her mouth and was about to answer when the door was suddenly pushed open. They looked at it at the same time and were surprised to find that it was Donne. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4711 Donne''s eyes turned around them, and then he came over and said with a smile to Lewis, "I didn''t expect your body to recover so fast. Congratulations." Lewis also smile: "I heard that you also went to the mountain to see me that day, thank you." "We are friends. We should be." Jun AI stood up and asked in surprise, "Donne, have you just come to London?" Donne turned and looked at her with deep eyes, a little missing and affectionate. Lewis couldn''t see his face because it was with his back to Lewis. He said in a low voice, "well, just here. I got off the plane and came here. " Jun AI is a little guilty. I don''t know if he heard what Lewis said just now. "Why don''t you let me know before you come?" "I want to surprise you." Don laughed. You love to think, really enough surprise. She was happy to see him, but she couldn''t show anything. "Have you eaten yet?" You love to ask. Don shook his head. "Not yet. I''ll have the same later." "What if you don''t eat? It''s time for Lewis to eat. I''ll have someone get you something to eat. You two talk first. I''m going. My grandfather is going to leave soon. I have to see him off. " Tang en said, "I''ll go with you, and I''ll see your grandfather off." "No, you have a rest..." "Never mind. Let''s go. After seeing your grandfather off, I''ll come to the hospital with you again. " Donne insisted. "But..." Jun AI looks at Lewis. They are all gone. What can he do alone? Lewis said with a smile: "you go, my parents are expected to come back soon. With them to take care of me, you don''t have to worry. And thank your grandfather for me. I''m sorry that I can''t see him off in person "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send him for you." Jun AI smiles, and then she says to Donne, "let''s go. It''s too late." "Good." Donne looked back at Lewis. "Let''s go. I''ll see you later." "Well, you go." Lewis was smiling. Seeing the two of them leave, his smile can no longer maintain. He always felt that many things had changed beyond his imagination. I hope he thinks too much As soon as Jun AI and Tang en walked out of the ward, her hand was held by him. Jun AI Leng for a moment, some shy struggle. Donne clenched her hand, reached her ear and whispered, "did you miss me?" "This is the hospital!" Jun AI shook off him and strode forward. Donne smiles and catches up with her. "But I miss you so much, every day." Jun AI''s face turned red again. Listening to him say so, her heart is very sweet, in fact, she also miss him very much. When Donne saw her like this, he saw a gentle light in his eyes. He knew that junai was really shy, and he didn''t continue to tease her. At this time, Lewis''s parents came back. Jun loves them and doesn''t meet them. Jun AI takes Tang en to the apartment where Xiao Zexin lives. Xiao Zexin has packed his bags and is sitting and drinking tea. Seeing the two of them come in, Xiao Zexin was a little surprised: "is Donne here too?" "Grandfather, long time no see." Donne greets him warmly. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m going back. I''m relieved if you come. After I''m gone, you can help me take care of junai Xiao Zexin is not a fool. He has already seen through the fishiness between them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4712 Don''t worry, I will take care of her You love busy retort: "you also too despise me, I am not can''t live by oneself." The two men laughed and did not answer her. After chatting casually, Xiao Zexin got up and said, "let''s go and go to the airport now." Donne took the initiative to help him with his luggage. Jun AI is holding his arm and taking advantage of the last time to get close to him. When he got on the car, Donne volunteered to drive. Junai gave up his seat without arguing with him. Jun AI and Xiao Zexin are sitting in the back. Their grandparents and grandchildren have been talking with each other intimately. Their feelings are very good. When he arrived at the airport, Xiao Zexin received a call from Leshan. Leshan said he was at the airport now and asked them where they were. Xiao Zexin said that they were about to arrive at the airport. Hang up the phone, Xiao Zexin to Jun love way: "your uncle also wants to see me off, he is in the airport now." Donne looks at them in surprise from the rearview mirror. He didn''t know Jun AI had an uncle. Jun love whispered: "Uncle hope you can go to live in the castle for a period of time, you have not to go, he must be very disappointed." Xiao Zexin said with a smile, "how do you know he is disappointed? I''m not going to the castle. He can come out and find me "Anyway, I think my uncle would like to get along with you more." "Well, I know you like your uncle. However, he is not the same as before. Besides, when the child is old, he has to leave his parents. We meet every year. It is not a long-term separation. " "You''re right." You love to smile. She had already said what she should have said. No matter how much she said, she would have embarrassed her grandfather. She just needs to let them know each other''s feelings properly. When the car arrived at the airport, Donne volunteered to pick up his luggage. Instead of going directly to the airport lobby, they went to the VIP lounge under the reception of the staff. There was no one in the VIP aisle. Outside the lounge, Donne sees two tall bodyguards standing at the door. The bodyguard saw them and said hello respectfully. When Donne saw the two bodyguards, he thought of the people he saw at junai''s house many years ago. They should be the same people. The bodyguard opened the door for them. As soon as they entered, Leshan, dressed in a silver gray suit, came up. "Dad." He opened his mouth and called out Xiao Zexin. Seeing him, Donne is a little surprised. How can Jun AI''s uncle look as young as he is? Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "if you are so busy, don''t come to see me off. Just go back to get together for the Spring Festival." Leshan said with a smile: "I still have this time. I''ve got the ticket picked up for you. You can rest here for a while, and then you can board the plane when the time is up. " "Good." Xiao Zexin nodded and sat down on the sofa. Leshan sees Xiangjun love and Tang en. Jun AI introduced them with a smile, "uncle, this is my good friend Donne. Donne, this is my little uncle Jun AI did not say the name of Leshan. Donne didn''t ask much. He reached out his hand and said, "hello." "Hello." Leshan shook hands with him, and he appreciated him a little. To know that many people see him now, whether they know his identity or not, and see his momentum, they will subconsciously lower their posture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4713 Donne, on the other hand, was calm and didn''t mean to curry favor. He appreciated it. And he knows Donne. When Jun AI was studying here, he sent people to investigate Donne and Lewis. Donne is a very young man who has made some achievements by his own ability. He has always been very fond of people who have the ability. In the lounge, they chatted about some topics casually, and the time was almost up. It''s time for Xiao Zexin to board the plane. After saying goodbye to everyone, he left under the leadership of the staff. After he left, Leshan asked Jun AI, "do you want to go together?" "No, I''ve got a car. You go first. We''ll drive back by ourselves." Jun AI said. Leshan said with a smile: "your grandfather is gone. You can go to the castle some time some other day. Your great grandfather is not in good health now. He will be very happy if you accompany him Jun AI nodded: "OK, I''ll go these two days!" Leshan was satisfied, "then I''ll go first." After he left, junai and Tang en left. When we go back, junai doesn''t want Donne to drive. He just got off the plane. He must not have had a good rest. She should come. I didn''t argue with him when I came, because I didn''t want to let Donne lose his chance of performance, so he didn''t have to drive back. In the car, Donne only asked about Lewis and how she was doing recently. He didn''t mean to inquire about her family. On the contrary, Jun AI was embarrassed, "why don''t you ask me why I have a little uncle?" "Shouldn''t you have an uncle?" Don asked. Jun AI laughed and said, "yes. Although I didn''t tell you that I have an uncle, it doesn''t mean I don''t have one. My uncle is in a special situation. I can''t introduce him to you "It doesn''t matter." Don really doesn''t care. She is the only one he cares about, and he doesn''t care about the others. Jun love to see him look a little tired, proposed: "I will take you to my place to have a rest, we will go to the hospital later." "Good." Don didn''t refuse. Junai took him to her villa. Tang En will still live here. Junai plans to move back today. What she put in the hospital apartment will not be moved back for the time being. The apartment, which she wanted to stay for a while, was also convenient for Lewis''s parents to cook. After entering the living room, junai asked the servant to prepare food. She remembered that Donne hadn''t eaten yet. When the servants are gone, Donne suddenly hugs Jun AI''s body from behind. Jun AI was shocked, but soon calmed down. Donne held her from behind, his chin on her shoulder, and did not speak, so he held her quietly. Jun AI was silent for a moment and whispered, "if you don''t let go, the servant will see it." Donne chuckled: "see, see." "Well, I''m not with you yet! You''ll ruin my reputation. " You love shame. Donne hugged her even more. "Then we''ll be together now." "Lewis has woken up and his body has recovered a lot. Is it time we were together?" Jun AI slightly drooped her eyes, "but I haven''t told him about it yet..." "When do you want to say it?" Don asked hoarsely. "In two days, his condition is just stable..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4714 Donne was upset. "In two days I''m afraid you''ll be more speechless." "Why?" You don''t understand. "The more he likes you, the more you can''t say it." You love to be stunned. Yes, the more Lewis likes her, the less she dares to hurt him. Lewis is a very good friend of hers. Once he gave her a lot of joy, she really didn''t want to hurt him. But she can''t go on like this Jun AI is really in a dilemma. In the past, when watching TV, the heroine couldn''t open her mouth to refuse other men who liked her. She also felt that the heroine was too indecisive. Now fall on her head, she just know, hurt a person who is very good to oneself, really very cruel. But it''s cruel not to refuse. So how to refuse is a question. "I will say it in two days." Jun AI decided that this matter could not be delayed any more. Donne let go of her. He turned her body, his eyes black. "Now, you don''t have to say it. I''ll tell him." "No! Don''t go Jun AI shakes his head when he doesn''t want to think about it. "I''ll tell him. I''ll tell him. You won''t have to be embarrassed." "No Jun AI still shook his head, "I''ll tell you about this, I can''t escape. Don''t go, I''ll tell you in two days "Why two days?" Don asked in a low voice. "I don''t know how to say it yet." "Say what you want to say." Donne was adamant. "I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to be with you. I can''t wait a day. It''s time for Lewis to know about your decision. If you don''t say it, he''ll always be hopeful "How would you answer his question if I didn''t arrive today?" Don asked suddenly. Jun AI was stunned, then he reflected what he asked. He heard what Lewis said "I don''t know how to answer him. I wanted to make it clear to him at that time, but maybe I can''t say it again." Donne rubs her head. "So you have to say it earlier. The later you wait, the more damage it will do to him." "You''re right..." You love to nod. "You can tell him when we go over in the evening. If you don''t know what to say, I will "Must it be today?" Jun AI looks at him pitifully. Donne was unmoved. "Of course!" "All right." Jun AI had to compromise. Donne had a charming smile. "That''s right. But don''t worry, Lewis will understand you "You know that again!" Jun AI gave him a bad look. Of course, if Donne didn''t, he wouldn''t give up. Neither he nor I will embarrass you and force you after you really make a decision. " You love to stare big eyes, "don''t brag! I don''t think you are like this. You will threaten me! " Donne looked down at her gently. "You didn''t understand what I said. I said, after you made a decision, there was no possibility of recovery. I force you, that is because I know, I still have a chance, I know you have no feelings for me. Since I have a chance, I will fight for it. And your personality is too persistent, you accept the feelings between you and Lewis at the beginning, even if your feelings are not deep, you will always stick to it. If I don''t force you, how can you make a change, how can you figure it out? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4715 "So I have to force you before you make up your mind, or I will not have a chance. And I don''t want to see you regret and regret one day in the future You love, angry and funny, "what do you mean by that? Why should I regret and regret? You are too narcissistic, do you think I will like you Donne laughed. "Sure. I know you just like me. I know better than anyone about the relationship between you and Lewis. I don''t deny that he is a good man, but you are not suitable. I know you. The love he gives you is not the love you really expect. You can''t see clearly now, but you will see clearly in the future. When you see clearly, everything will be late. " Jun AI is very surprised. Does Donne know her that well? He''s right, and she''s early on aware that there''s something wrong between her and Lewis. But what''s wrong? She never knew. Now she understood that the difference was passion When she was with Lewis, she never felt like a deer bumping into her heart, or an electric shock. She likes him, likes to get along with him, but this does not mean that it is true love Even if they are really together, they will be good friends and good friends all their lives. It is estimated that the passionate love will never appear in her body for the rest of her life Thinking of these, Jun AI is very glad that she found the person she really loves earlier. It not only saved her, but also Lewis. Even if Lewis likes her very much, but she can''t give the same response, sooner or later he will be tired. Instead of realizing it in the future, it''s better to end the relationship now. At least, they are still young, and they have many opportunities to come back. After thinking about this, Jun AI nodded seriously: "you are right. I must make it clear to him. I''ll tell him this evening Donne breathed a sigh of relief. "You''ve finally figured it out." Jun AI said to him, "I said, you have never been in love, and you are not old. How can you be like a love expert?" He thought of all the things she didn''t think of. Isn''t it true that those who have experienced or seen too much will understand the truth? Tang raised his finger to his head. "It''s an IQ problem." He said she had an IQ problem? You love to stare round eyes, "good, you dare to ridicule me! I don''t care about you! " Donne grabs her hand as quickly as he pleases. He grins and puts her hand on his chest. "I''m wrong. I''m kidding you. It''s the difference here. " Under the palm of Jun AI''s hand is his powerful heartbeat. "What''s the matter here?" Donne said in a low voice, "because you are all in my heart." Because it is all her, so he will think a lot, think more, naturally understand more. Jun AI''s white cheek was flushed. "I said, you''re getting more and more numb now..." Donne looked at her shyness and her eyes were familiar. Jun AI has always been very beautiful. Her red face is lovely and attractive. Don said slightly: "Jun love, I''m hungry." Jun AI thinks his thought jumps really big, "if you are hungry, go to eat something first." "Good." With that, Donne bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. You love to open your eyes and feel him with her lips, sucking and licking like eating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4716 She suddenly understood what he meant when he was hungry. You love to bang red face, how Tang en more and more flow ~ hooligan?! But she didn''t want to struggle. She really liked the way he kissed her. She thought, she is also becoming like a hooligan Donne had dinner, took a bath, changed his clothes, and then they rushed to the hospital. After confirming that Lewis''s parents are not in the ward, junai walks into the ward alone. When Lewis saw her, he gave a happy smile: "why did you come alone? And Donne? " "Donne''s out there. I''m here to talk to you." Jun AI sat down and looked into his eyes. Lewis''s smile stiffened. He had a bad feeling. "What are you going to tell me?" Jun AI held his hands and slightly closed his eyes, "I I''m in love with Donne, so I can''t respond to your feelings. Lewis, I''m really sorry. In fact, I like you very much, but... " Lewis''s face turned white, and there was a brief blank in his brain. "But I fell in love with Donne uncontrollably. In a word, I''m bad. I''ve changed my mind! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Lewis regained his mind, and though he was miserable, he did not lose his temper. He looked at her and asked, "have you ever loved me?" You love to shake your head. She only liked him, not loved him. Lewis got her point. "Do you really love Donne?" Jun AI''s nose is a little sour, "yes, I didn''t find myself like him so much before. Now I''m moved. I''m sure I love him." Lewis''s heart was even worse. He dropped his eyes and fell silent. Jun loves to see him like this, and she feels bad, "Lewis, I''m sorry. Originally, I decided to be with you, but I changed my mind. I''m sorry... " Jun AI is very guilty. She hated the person who was most ungrateful. As a result, she herself was also like this. She despised herself. "Lewis, don''t be upset. I''m not worth it." Lewis suddenly raised his head, he said with a smile, "fool, how can you be such a silly girl." Jun loves to blink and doesn''t understand what he means. "You didn''t love me, you didn''t give me any promise, you didn''t stay with me, so you didn''t apologize to me. As for our previous feelings, it doesn''t represent anything. Love two people, feelings will eventually fade, not to mention us. What''s more, you don''t choose me because of my reasons... " "Yours?" Lewis said with a wry smile, "yes, it''s all because I don''t know how to fight for it. I thought I was good enough, but now I know that I''m not good enough. I can''t compare with Donne. By the time I understand that, it will be too late. " "No, I didn''t choose Donne for that." "I know. But I''m not as good as he is. Do you know why I asked him to take care of you when I thought I was going to die "Why?" You love to ask questions. Lewis said in a low voice: "because I know Donne, I know he really likes you, and he will take care of you for the rest of his life. Besides him, I don''t know who else will give you happiness. " Jun AI''s eyes suddenly red. She didn''t expect Lewis to say that. What he said made her feel ashamed. "Lewis, why are you so good?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4717 Jun AI''s voice is a bit choked. "In fact, you should be angry and scold me." Lewis said jokingly, "if you don''t choose me, should I scold you? So what am I? Although my heart is very sad, but I lost is lost, I do not accept can only blame myself not good enough. Besides, your choice is right. I have to admit that Donne will do better than me. Of course, I would never have said that before. " Jun AI couldn''t help laughing. "I thought you''d hate Donne. You even spoke for him." Lewis also relaxed a smile, "it''s him that I said that, for other people, I would definitely say that they are not as good as I am." Jun AI was very moved. "Lewis, thank you. Thank you for not blaming us." "I have no right to blame you..." Lewis laughed at himself, "I understand why you chose him. He is a very good man. Besides, who hasn''t had a few relationships? You have a good opinion of me, once like me, does not mean you have to be responsible for me for a lifetime, right? So don''t feel guilty. " Jun AI really doesn''t know what to say. Lewis was so considerate that she said that no matter how much she said, it was very affectable. "Well, I don''t feel guilty, but don''t be upset, you know?" Lewis said helplessly, "I can''t control this. But I promise you, I will try to adjust my mood Jun AI said with a smile, "OK, I believe you." Lewis digressed. "You said Donne was out there, didn''t you?" "Yes." "You let him in. I want to talk to you alone." "Good." Jun AI gets up and goes out. Donne''s out there, and he''s heard all their conversations. Seeing Jun AI come out, he patted her arm to comfort her. "Lewis wants to talk to you. Go in." "Good." Donne smiles and strides in. Jun AI helped them close the door and didn''t intend to hear what they were going to say. Donne went to the bedside and sat down. He said to himself, "before I came, I was worried that you would blame me. Thank you for not blaming me." Lewis''s look is totally different from when he is in love with you. He looked at him coldly, "who said I don''t blame you! You know that Anne likes me, but you pursue her while I''m away. You''re digging my corner Don en and I have no right to pursue. Besides, didn''t you try to pursue her while I was away? " "That''s different. She didn''t like you at that time." "Well, you''re right. But if she likes you, does that mean I can''t pursue her? She just likes you, but she doesn''t know what love is. Her love for you is just a good feeling for the opposite sex. If she loves you, she won''t fall in love with me easily Lewis looks ugly. He knew that Donne was telling the truth. If you love him, you won''t choose Donne so easily. Don pursed his lips and said, "Lewis, I know you won''t take it. But I won''t give up. Even if you hate me, I won''t let her go In this life, she can only be his own. Although in front of Jun AI, he always said that he would not force her, but he knew that as long as he could be with her, he would do everything possible. Lewis looked into his eyes. "If she loved me, would you let go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4718 Donne replied positively, "No Let him go, unless he dies. Lewis is a man who naturally understands Donne''s possessiveness. His possessiveness is terrible It''s not in line with his usual image. Lewis frowned. "Donne, junai is actually very simple. She doesn''t have as many twists and turns as you do. It''s easy for you to hurt her Donne laughed. "What are you talking about? How could I have hurt her? " "But your possessiveness is terrible..." "Lewis, you think too much. You love her and now you love me. That''s enough, so I won''t hurt her "What if she doesn''t love you?" Donne stood up, confident, "it won''t happen. As long as she falls in love with me, I will not give her the chance not to love me. " He loves her so much that he will give her the best. How can she not love him. This possibility will never happen. Lewis was stunned. He finally knew the difference between him and Donne. It''s not that he loves less than Donne. It''s his love. It''s not his love. Jun AI refused him, he wanted to give her happiness. Donne is different. Donne has only one idea. He can only give her happiness. Lewis smiles bitterly. Yes, why is he so stupid? Since he loves Jun, why not give her happiness by himself. No one will be relieved if she is handed over. Why not take care of her by yourself? At this point, Donne is better than him. Lewis is really convinced this time. "Donne, I''ll ask you one more question." Lewis looked at him seriously, "in this life, you will only love Jun, love one, do not abandon her?" Donne couldn''t help laughing and said, "your question is unnecessary." "I want you to say it yourself." Tang enlian went to smile. "Lewis, I can only tell you that she is more important than my life. As long as I''m alive, I won''t hurt her. " Lewis laughed. "Remember what you said today." "I''ll remember it myself, so you don''t have to worry." Don said impolitely. Lewis said to himself, "well, you really won. Remember to take good care of her... " At this point, Lewis mocks himself again. It goes without saying that Donne will do well. Suddenly, Donne''s hand fell on his shoulder. Lewis looked up at him, puzzled. Don said sincerely, "Lewis, you are my best friend no matter what. I will never forget your friendship to me, and I hope you will be happy "But you won''t give me your love." Don hung his lips. "Yes, that''s the only one. I won''t give in. So give up. " Lewis waved. "All right, you all go. I want to calm down by yourself." "Well, take care of yourself." Donne stopped talking nonsense and went out. Jun AI is lying on the window of the corridor, looking at the people coming and going downstairs. Donne came up behind her and took her hand. Jun AI looked back, "are you finished?" Donne chuckled: "well, let''s go. Come again, Lewis. We''ll have a rest tomorrow Jun AI thought about it and nodded, "OK." In fact, she wanted to ask what they had said. Donne took her hand and took her away. Back at the house, Donne finally spoke. "Junai, Lewis, he has figured it out and agreed that we should be together. Can we be formally together now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4719 Jun likes to listen to his direct questions. She is a little embarrassed. But since they like each other, they should be together. Jun AI said with a smile: "I admit that you are not enough. My family should also admit you." Donne put his arm around her body. "I just want you to admit that I''m enough. However, I will also try to make your family recognize me. Now, you admit me, don''t you? You agreed to be with me, didn''t you? " You love to nod shyly. Donne''s eyes were bright, and he bowed his head and kissed her lips. In fact, the two of them kiss less than five fingers, but junai finds that Donne''s kissing skills are perfect. She had never had a kiss, and soon fell in love with him. Like him, she tried to respond to him in return for a more intense kiss. He pressed his head tightly, and his tongue was deep in his throat. Junai felt that such a kiss was hard, but it was very exciting. The breath between the two people is very warm ~ ambiguous, hot ~ spicy. Donne suddenly tugged at her hips, picked her up, put his forehead against her forehead, and exhaled slightly. When Jun is tired, she has never been so hard to breathe. "Jun AI..." Donne called her in a low, magnetic voice. Jun loves to blink, "what''s the matter?" "My nationality is still British," said Donne in a low voice Jun AI didn''t understand his meaning, "what do you want to say?" "What I want to say is that I can get married." He suddenly very direct words, choking Jun love embarrassed God. Staring at him with black lines, she was speechless: "so?" Donne blinked his black eyes. "You and I can get married anytime." I''m only 18. " "Here, women can get married at the age of 18." "My nationality is not here!" "It doesn''t matter. You are the nationality here if you marry me." Jun AI was more speechless, "isn''t the point, OK? Who needs the nationality here? I am very patriotic "After you and I get married, I can change my nationality, and then you will still have your original nationality." Jun likes to give him a push and jump off him. She looked at him with tears and laughter, "I can''t communicate with you." He always distorts her meaning and she doesn''t want to tell him. Donne chuckled: "we all speak the same language, how can we not communicate?" Jun AI suddenly replied to him in Arabic, "I don''t understand what you say." Donne:.... " Jun AI blinked innocently, "sorry, I really don''t understand." "You bullied me and didn''t understand you?" Donne gritted his teeth. "Yes, I bullied you and didn''t understand." You love to raise your eyebrows. Although I can''t understand what she said, I can see what she means by her proud appearance. Donne decided to cram the language. "What language are you speaking?" He asked. Jun AI resumed speaking Chinese. She said with a smile: "it''s Korean, but it''s hard to learn." Donne frowns. Korean says that? "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me." Don said seriously. Jun AI was stunned for a moment and then burst out laughing. She found that Donne liked cold humor best. However, the cold humor and so on, is very joyful. "Well, no more teasing. It''s Arabic. What, do you want to learn? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4720 Donne pulled over her body, vaguely hooked his lips: "well, I want to learn, you teach me." Jun AI felt his smile was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. "Yes, but I have to charge for tuition." "I''ve given myself to you. Take whatever you want from me." Said Donne, numbly. Jun AI rubbed the goose bumps on her arm, "forget it, I dare not take your things, lest I admit that you are already mine. You are not mine yet Donne is depressed. He is in a hurry to pack himself out. It''s not rare for others. It''s really depressing. "Well, I''m not yours, then you''re mine!" Jun AI slapped him in the face, "speak well! I ask you, do you really want to learn? " Don''t look serious. "Of course it''s true." "OK, I''ll teach you, but you can''t give up halfway. If you give up, don''t think I''ll trust you in the future." "Don''t worry, I will learn." Don raised his eyebrows and was confident. You love people who like to be progressive and love learning. She smiles brightly. "Let''s start today. I''ll teach you letters and pronunciation first." "You don''t have to. I''ll ask you what you teach me." "Yes. What do you want to learn first? " "What do I say?" Jun AI taught him once, and Donne''s language talent was good. He read it again, and his pronunciation was accurate. "Love." He asked again. You love a choking, he should not want to learn "I love you" this sentence She taught him again with a red face. Donne was smiling. "What about you?" So it is! Jun AI taught him again. "I love you, what do you say?" He stared at her and continued to ask. Jun AI stares, "didn''t you just learn it?" "I just learned a few words, not a sentence. How do you say it "I don''t know. I''ll check it myself!" She was embarrassed to say that. Although she admitted that she also loved him, but he deliberately forced her to say that she just couldn''t say it. Don said seriously, "aren''t you my teacher? You ask me to study hard. Why don''t you teach me well? If I don''t know how to learn, you''ll lose face as a teacher, don''t you? " Jun AI: "you..." He''s reasonable. "I love you, what do you say?" Don asked again. "I am a pig!" he replied in Arabic Donne frowned: "that''s not what I said. By the way," I love you "? That''s not the pronunciation you just called me. " Jun AI said with a strong sense, "what do you know? This is called continuous reading. Pronunciation will change naturally. What''s more, it''s not three pronunciations in one sentence. You think it''s Chinese. " Donne was skeptical. "Is that true?" You love to roll a white eye, "believe it or not." Don said with a quick smile, "I believe it." "Say it again. I''ll see if you pronounce it right." Jun loves to stare at him. Donne tried to say, "I''m a pig." Jun AI wanted to smile and her face turned red. Donne thought she was shy. He gazed at her affectionately and continued to say in Arabic what he thought was "I love you." I am a pig Jun AI suddenly turns around and laughs silently with his back. Ha ha ha ha ha, she''s laughing to death! Donne turned her body. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. It''s just that you''re numb." You love to say something important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4721 Don''t you like it You love shy drooping eyes, "OK, I admit I like it." Donne gave her a kiss on the cheek and said affectionately, "I''m a pig." Jun AI suddenly buried his head in his arms and restrained the impulse to laugh. Since digging out the fun of this whole person, every time Donne forces her to teach him some gruesome sentences, she will deliberately teach him some hurtful words. At first, Donne didn''t notice the problem. After a long time, he found out something was wrong. Then he found a special teacher to teach him, and he knew that he had been taught many times by Jun AI. However, Jun AI was naturally "revenged" by him. Of course, these are the future. Junai promised Leshan that she would go to live in the castle for a few days. Now that she''s with Donne, she wants to introduce him to her family. For the people she likes, she has always been very kind to him. If there is no accident, she will marry Donne in the future. Then it will be sooner or later that Donne knows her family. Junai wants to take Donne to see her great grandfather and uncle. After hearing this, Tang en is very happy. "Is your great grandfather your grandmother''s father?" Along the way, Donne asked her curiously. His family has only parents, so he doesn''t really understand a lot of kinship. Driving Jun love nodded: "yes, it''s my grandmother''s father, my mother''s grandfather." "Is he Chinese, too?" "He is of Chinese origin and his nationality is British." "Did your mother move to city a after she married your father?" "No, my mother grew up in a city." Donne suddenly said, "is it your grandmother who settled in China after she married your grandfather?" Jun love for a while and a half can not explain clearly, vaguely nodded: "almost." "Why don''t your grandparents live in city a?" Don asked again. "They prefer D City..." "Why does your little uncle live with your great grandfather? Did your great grandfather have any other children? " Jun AI is crazy, she stares at him, "why do you have so many today? Have you never been curious about this before? " Donne chuckled: "I didn''t ask before, because you didn''t admit me. I didn''t dare to ask. Now of course I have to understand that so that I don''t make mistakes. " "I don''t care. You have too many questions. I don''t want to answer you for the time being. Don''t ask!" "All right." Don''t blame me if I do something wrong "Don''t worry, I don''t blame you." She didn''t believe what he would do wrong. Don''t know where junai is going to take her. But he soon found out that they were going more and more wrong. He knows this place. It is said that it is the property of a certain family. Few people will come here. He grew up in London and has never been here. The car was driving on a wide road with lush grass and forest on both sides. In the forest, occasionally there are deer and some small animals in the shuttle. In the distance, Donne saw the top of a castle. It seems that the destination of your love. Don asked curiously, "where are you taking me?" You love pointing to the castle ahead, "that''s where it is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4722 "Where does your great grandfather and uncle live?" Donne was a little surprised. "Yes." Jun AI didn''t explain much. Donne thought about it and asked, "what''s their last name?" "All surnames are Nangong." He has never heard of Nangong, and he doesn''t know what it stands for. But he found a problem. Jun AI said that they were all surnamed Nangong. Why didn''t her little uncle surname Xiao, but Nangong? By the way, even her mother''s surname is not Xiao. At first he thought that her mother followed her grandmother''s surname. Obviously, her grandmother is also Nangong, not Jiang. Donne is a little messy. He feels that the relationship between Jun and his family will be very complicated. But he wasn''t very curious about this, and he didn''t ask any more questions. The car soon arrived in front of the towering castle. Before they got close, the gate of the castle opened slowly. Apparently the people in the castle knew it was her. Jun AI stopped the car and said with a smile to Donne, "we can''t drive in. Let''s go. There''s a car to give us a ride." Donne looked at her. "Can you tell me where this is?" "This is Nangong castle. Now my brother-in-law is the master here. He used to be my great grandfather. Their identities are really different, but don''t think too much about it. My family has nothing to do with it. " Don''t worry, I won''t think much What he cares about is that only Jun loves a person. Even if she is a princess of a country, he will not feel inferior. Now he depends on his own efforts, in a little bit stronger, he will not depend on anyone, nor will he fawn on anyone. Although Jun AI is young, she has a good eye. Naturally she could see Donne''s confidence, and she was happy. She liked his attitude. Only those with enough and powerful heart will not care about the temptation of the outside world. Donne must have liked her great grandfather and uncle. Nangong castle is very large, very imposing, and has a strong historical precipitation. This place has a very special status. Donne was calm all the way. When he saw Nangong Wenxiang, Zeng''s grandfather, whom he loved, he was still calm. "Grandfather Zeng, long time no see. How are you? Did you miss me? " You love to ask him with a smile. Nangong Wenxiang is strict with many people, but he is kind to Jun. Jun AI is a girl and the youngest. Naturally, he will not be strict with her. Nangong Wenxiang said with a smile, "you don''t even live here in London. I think you don''t want me to be an old man." "No, I''m just not used to living here. It''s too big to go downtown. Grandfather Zeng, I''d like to introduce someone to you. " You love to pull Donne. "This is my boyfriend Donne, who is 20 years old and used to be my classmate at l Royal College." Tang en nodded respectfully, "Hello, grandfather Zeng." Nangong Wenxiang said faintly: "call me old man." Donne was not angry, and said, "Hello, master." Nangong Wenxiang nodded, and then he stopped talking to him. He and Jun AI talked a few words and said with a smile, "stay here for two days. You can go down and have a meal together in the evening." "Well, let''s go first, and we''ll have dinner with you in the evening." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4723 "Go ahead." Junai takes Donne away and walks outside. Junai holds Donne''s arm and whispers to him, "you don''t mind. My great grandfather is like this. He is very serious to everyone." Donne chuckled. "I don''t mind. If you don''t say it, I can see that he''s a very serious old man. But I think his attitude to me is good enough. " Jun AI looked at him in surprise and said with a smile, "your judgment is accurate. His attitude towards you is really good. You don''t know, his attitude towards my father was so bad that he hated my grandfather even more Donne looked very happy. "It seems that I''ve been treated very well." "It was! Otherwise, you can''t even enter the gate, so my great grandfather actually admitted you? " You love the uncertain question. Donne thought about it and nodded affirmatively, "he must have acknowledged me. You see, he has admitted me, which shows that I am reliable. Don''t hesitate. We will get married in two days Jun AI is full of black lines. "You and I seem to have just been together. Why do you want to get married?" Don said solemnly, "I don''t want to marry you, that''s wrong. A great man once said that all love not for the purpose of marriage is to play rogue. I''m a good man, not a rascal. " "Your reason is magnificent..." "I said the truth. Or do you want to be a hooligan to me Don asked. Jun AI: "you..." Tang en evil spirit a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I allow you to play rogue to me, how rogue can do." Jun AI simply slapped him and didn''t want to talk to him. Nangong castle is very big. Jun AI doesn''t like living here because it''s hard to find someone. But walking here with Donne, she doesn''t feel so far away. "See, that''s where I live. If our family came here, they would all live in that castle. " Jun AI pointed to the castle ahead and said with a smile. Donne was interested. "Where are we staying tonight?" "Yes. But I plan to stay here for only two days, and I want to go back in two days. " She''s been here for a while, Lewis is much better now, and it''s no use staying here. Donne nodded, "let''s go back together." "Of course." You love to smile. Donne now lives in city a, and they can be together every day. Thinking of this, junai is very happy. She also found that she was not suitable for long-distance love. She really fell in love and wanted to be with the people she liked every day. Now she had to be moved by Donne''s decision to live in city A. Now she found out that he had arranged everything so that she didn''t have to worry about anything. You love feeling, Tang en is really good. Having something to eat with Donne, junai takes him to his room. "This is the guest room. It has everything in it. You can see what you need. I''ll send someone to buy it." Jun AI said to him. The furnishings of the room were very good. There were all kinds of daily necessities, but there was no clothes he changed. But Jun AI said that his clothes would be sent soon. Donne is happy with everything here. He closed the door, opened his arms and held her in his arms. "Where do you sleep at night?" Jun AI said jokingly, "of course, I sleep in my room." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4724 Don''t look at her darkly. "Can I go to you at night?" Jun AI felt his hot eyes and hot body temperature, and his face turned red. "If you dare to go to me, you''ll have to go out tomorrow." Donne tried to be pure and said, "I don''t do anything. I''m just talking to you." "I believe you." Jun love Du mouth, "even if you are really looking for me to chat, do not go up late, otherwise it is very dangerous." Don didn''t understand, "why?" "There is nothing to hide from the master of the castle. If you come to me at night, be careful that they will kill you directly." Donne frowned and thought for a moment, and came to the conclusion, "if you came to me, would it be all right?" Jun AI: "you Do you think I''ll come to you? " Donne put his arm around her. "Why can''t you come?" "In the middle of the night, it''s not good to be alone and widowed together. Of course I won''t come." "But we are lovers." "We''re not married yet." "I''m not doing anything to you." Donne said, very pure. Jun AI jokingly said: "in this case, why come to you in the middle of the night? If you have something to say during the day "Some words can only be said at night." Donne made a mysterious look. "You come in the evening and you''ll see." "I look so gullible?" Jun AI is speechless. Donne rubbed her cheek with his face. "I''m telling you the truth. There''s something I can tell you at night. If you don''t believe it, you will know What''s more, you are so good at Kung Fu, are you worried that I will do harm to you? " Jun love headache, "OK, don''t fool me. Let''s go out and I''ll show you around. " Don''t look serious. "I mean it. I''m not fooling you. I want to show you something. If you come here in the evening, I''ll show you. " You love to stare with shame, "can you stop boasting?" Donne was very serious and said, "why don''t you believe me? I''m serious." Jun AI is confused. Does he really have something to show her? Donne let go of her and took her hand. "Let''s go. Let''s go for a walk. I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come this time, I''ll show you next time. " Jun AI was skeptical, "what do you want to show me?" Donne pretended to be mysterious. "If you say it in advance, there will be no surprise." He looks like he has something to show her. Jun AI was curious. What did he want to show her? Dinner is for the four of them. Nangong Wenxiang, Nangong Leshan, junai and Tang en. Leshan has a good impression on Donne, and occasionally talks to him at dinner. Donne''s answer was very appropriate, which made Leshan more satisfied. Nangong Wenxiang naturally found out the background of Tang en. He didn''t ask about Donne. Anyway, he just looked at it. What he wanted was the result, not the lip service. After dinner, junai and Donne take a walk in the castle for a while, then they are going back to have a rest. You love to live upstairs, and Tang en lives downstairs. When you love to go upstairs, don''t give up looking at her, "do you want to come in the evening?" "No!" Jun love impolitely refused him and went upstairs without looking back. But when she took a bath and lay in bed, she couldn''t sleep. What is Donne going to show her? Junai admitted that she was really curious, but she was worried that it was Donne''s conspiracy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4725 Whether he is a conspiracy or not! Anyway, he can''t beat her. If he dares to cheat her, she will give him a good look. After thinking it out, Jun AI immediately went downstairs to find him. She knocked on the door of his room. The door opened automatically, and it didn''t close at all. Jun AI walks in. There is no one in the room. "Donne, are you there?" The bathroom door was opened and Donne, wrapped in a towel, came out. Jun love to see his appearance, first was scared, then can''t help blushing. Donne''s upper body muscles are strong, and his eight abdominal muscles are very obvious. His legs are very slender, just bathed him, the whole body exudes the male hormone breath. Jun love is not have not seen naked ~ male, just don''t know why, see his appearance she is guilty. "I''m here. What do you want to show me?" She looked away and asked him. Donne smiles and goes to close the door. "Turn around." He said. Jun AI turns around and sees his body again Tang en''s eye color is deep staring at her, "before marriage, don''t you have to inspect the goods first? What do you think of my body? " I didn''t expect him to say such a thing. You love to be silly. Donne approached her. "What I want to show you is my body. If you are not satisfied with it, I will practice again." Jun AI: "you..." She stares at him with shame, "do you play with me? I thought you really had something to show me, but you were playing me on purpose Don''t look serious: "I didn''t play you. I''m serious. Isn''t it important to look at my body? Besides, you must have demands on my body. " Jun AI glared: "do you mean I''m going to show you too? You have demands on my body, too? " "No! I have no demands on you. I like everything you do. " Don said quickly. Jun AI''s face was a little better, she couldn''t help laughing out, "you really let me see your body?" "Yes." Donne opened his arms and looked as if he could enjoy it. "You can look at it. If you are satisfied, I can serve you at any time." Jun AI suddenly punched him in the stomach and Donne''s face twisted. Jun love cold hum a, "is clearly in the color ~ seduce me, also said so good, you are the wolf in sheep''s clothing." But as soon as she finished, Donne hugged her. Jun AI couldn''t help but shout, but his fist still didn''t fight. Tang enxie laughed wildly: "since you have told me the truth, I''ll simply point it directly. You''re right. I''m just seducing you. Are you excited? " His performance made Jun AI break his glasses. She slapped his body with a red face. "Don''t let me go. When did you learn so badly?" Donne just picked her up to keep her in line with his eyes. He looked at her and said, "in front of you, I just can''t help it. Stay tonight. I want to sleep with you "Dream!" You love to look at him. Donne chuckled. "I don''t do anything, really. You sleep in bed and I sleep on the sofa "No "Stay. I can''t see you for a minute Donne raised his hand and caressed her cheek. "If you don''t marry me right away, you have to comfort me." "Or is it my fault?" You love to be angry and funny. Don''t you want to stay? If I do something to you, you''ll never trust me again, don''t you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4726 Jun AI hesitated and nodded slightly: "OK, I''ll stay." Donne''s eyes brightened, and he gave her a long kiss. When he let go of her, Jun AI felt her legs softened and she was a little unstable. She pushed him away with a red face. "Go to bed." Donne grabbed her. "You haven''t answered my first question." You love blinking. What''s the problem? Don said helplessly, "are you satisfied with my body?" Jun AI again aimed at his figure, which is actually very good, better than the model figure. "It''s not bad, but keep it up. Don''t get out of shape." Don''t worry. I''ll keep it for you for the rest of my life "A lifetime?" "Yes Donne nodded seriously. Jun AI smiles, and she suddenly feels that Donne is so cute. Many things, he will take seriously, serious attitude makes people feel very sincere. Jun kisses him on the cheek before falling in love. "I believe you." Donne''s eyes flashed, and then gently hugged her and sighed contentedly in the bottom of his heart. He felt his heart was full. His heart is full of her, enough for his sweet life. That night, the two of them slept in bed and the other on the sofa. After chatting for a long time, they did nothing. As a result, Leshan found it early the next morning. He asked Jun AI, "did you sleep well last night?" "Very good." Jun AI thought he was caring about her. Leshan grimaced and took out the dignity of the elder. "I heard that you were sleeping in a room last night. Have you already gone to bed?" You love speechless, he asked directly. "No, we don''t have that. We just sleep together for the convenience of chatting." Leshan glanced at Donne unhappily. "How old are you? You''re chatting at night! Be careful in the future. Don''t be cheated. You don''t even know. " He said the following sentence to junai. Jun AI spat out his tongue in his heart. He is not old enough. Why is he so old-fashioned. "I see." Donne took the initiative to stand up and said, "it was my fault last night. I wanted to get along with junai for a little longer before asking her to stay. You can rest assured that I will not do anything to her until I get married. " Leshan''s face was a little better, "I hope you do what you say." Donne chuckled: "this is my respect for Jun love. If I can''t do this, I don''t deserve to be with her." Jun AI looks at Donne with a crooked head. She doesn''t know that he will have such an idea. Looking at his usual behavior, she thought he could not help but go to bed with her early. He didn''t intend to touch her before he got married. At the same time, it is a little awkward. If she is not married at the age of thirty, isn''t he going to have to wait for more than ten years? After Leshan left, junai and Donne plan to visit Lewis in the hospital. On the way, Jun AI couldn''t help asking him, "is what you said to my little uncle true?" Donne looked at her. "Well, it''s true." "You didn''t say that because you were afraid of him?" Donne chuckled. "No, that''s what I intended to do in the first place." "I didn''t know you''d think that." Jun AI is still very surprised. After all, they are all adults, and the probability of not having a relationship in love is too small. She also does not exclude premarital sex, she pays attention to is the natural, let it be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4727 Donne is a male, and he''s more likely to do whatever he wants. But he had thought that he would not touch her before he got married. If they don''t get married for years Can he endure that? Donne said with a smile, "of course, if you want it, I don''t have to wait until I get married." You love white him one eye, "I just don''t have your color. But if we don''t get married for years, do you... " Donne suddenly took her hand. "So I thought, let''s get married this year." Jun AI: "you..." It turned out that this was the idea he had made. She was really moved. "Under 20, I''m not married!" She shook his hand away. Donne lamented. "There''s no difference between being 18 and 20." "I just said that I would not get married before 20. I didn''t say that I must be 20 years old. I still want to play a few more years. It''s not too late to get married again at 25." Donne was more depressed. "You can get married early and play whatever you want. When you get married, you don''t have to worry about the big things in your life. You can do whatever you want to do and be more comfortable. " Jun AI finds that he is more and more able to tell lies. "How can you be free when you are married?" Donne promised, "I promise you will be as free as you are now when you are married. No, more free than now. And you don''t have to worry about the big things in life, don''t worry about anything, just do what you want to do Jun AI said jokingly, "I am very free now, and what I want to do is also what I want to do. Married, I have to bear family responsibilities, I am not so stupid, early jump into the fire pit "Don''t worry about that. I won''t let you take any family responsibilities. I''ll take care of all the family responsibilities. I''ll be responsible for everything. You just have to be happy Jun loves to blink: "what you say is true?" Donne nodded, "of course." Jun AI smiles, "well, I''ll think about it for a few years." Donne:.... " What he said just now is in vain. He couldn''t help pinching Jun AI''s hand. "You wait, I''ll let you agree as soon as possible!" It sounds like an oath. Jun AI said with a smile: "it''s your ability to let me agree as soon as possible. I''ll wait and see." Donne chuckled. "OK, you can wait." Jun AI is not worried about marrying him early. Even if she agreed to marry him, her family would not. In a word, her parents were very sad. He had to go through it first. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. When Lewis saw them, he didn''t show anything. Instead, he naturally laughed and got along with them. Jun love to see his situation is OK, at ease a lot, she can also rest assured to leave. She told Lewis that they planned to go back in the next two days. Lewis nodded and said, "it''s time for you to go back. Because of me, you''ve been here for a long time. I''m fine now. It''s time for you to go back. When I''m well, I''ll definitely go to a city to see you. " Jun AI was very happy: "really, then we are waiting for you." Lewis chuckled, "OK." After an hour or two in the hospital, junai and Donne return to Nangong castle. Time passed quickly, and it was the day they left. Jun AI and Donne are in a different mood when they are on the plane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4728 They were not together when they came, but they were together when they went back. I don''t know if her family will be surprised to learn about it. Jun AI is looking forward to their reaction. It''s night when the plane arrives in city A. Jun AI didn''t inform his family when he came back. He wanted to surprise them. Don tells his assistant to drive to pick them up, and then he takes junai home first. As he got out of the car, Donne gave her a kiss on the forehead and said softly, "go back and have a good sleep. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Come back when you have time. Work is more important." Jun AI said. Don said with a smile, "work is not as important as you. All right, go back. " Jun AI also kisses him on the cheek, "OK, I''m going in. You should be safe on the way." "Good." You love to wave and smile into the door. Donne couldn''t see her and told the assistant to drive away. Jun AI walked into the living room and saw all the family gathered. They had just heard of her sudden return, and even though they had fallen asleep, they quickly got up to meet her. "Mom, I miss you so much." "Dad, I miss you too." Jun AI was very happy to embrace everyone. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "how can I be so happy that Lewis''s body has recovered completely?" Jun loves to drink, "not yet, but he is basically OK. I''m so happy because I have something to announce to you. " Jun Chen picks eyebrow: "don''t say you are in love." Jun AI said with a smile, "I am in love. What I want to announce to you is that I am with Donne The crowd was stunned. Ruan Tianling frowned: "what do you say?" "I said, I''m with Donne. I''ve announced it. I''m very tired now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m going to have a rest Then she jumped up and ran upstairs. Only left behind are full of doubts, the public helpless teeth. Jiang Yufei quickly regained consciousness. "I thought she would be with Lewis." "Donne''s good, too." Kui said with a smile. Ruan Tianling said coldly: "without my permission, they are together privately. I can''t spare that boy!" Jiang Yufei glared at him, "it''s the era of free love. When did you become an antique?" Ruan Tianling: He has become an antique In those days, he was romantic, handsome, and loved by everyone. But now he is despised and has become an antique Ruan Tianling said that he was very depressed, so Tang en was going to have a bad time! After lunch the next day, Donne came to visit in a formal suit and a lot of presents. Ruan Tianling did not go to the company, waiting for him at home. When Donne came, he didn''t smile at all, and his cold look announced that he was not in a good mood. Tang en seemed not to see his face, smiling respectfully said hello to him, "Uncle Ruan, hello." Ruan Tianling snorted and did not answer. The other three women in the family were very happy about his arrival. Jiang Yufei pulled Tang en and asked him with a smile: "I heard Jun AI say that you two are together?" Donne smiles: "yes." "When did you get together?" "Not a few days, the last day I went to London, and we were together." "How do you get together?" Jiang Yufei asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4729 Before Donne answered, Jun AI was speechless, "Mom, what are you doing so carefully? Anyway, it''s just like that. " Jiang Yufei smile: "I am also curious, OK, I don''t ask, lest you be shy." Jun AI retorted: "who is shy?" She clearly blushed, not shyness. Jiang Yufei did not expose her, she looked at Ruan Tianling, "do you have anything to ask?" Although Ruan Tianling is very depressed, this boy has robbed his daughter, but they are all together. Does he want to beat the mandarin duck? He looked at Donne lightly: "don''t you think you two are too young now?" Don''t be humble or arrogant, he said: "as long as you really love each other, I don''t think age is a problem. Besides, Jun AI and I are adults, and we all know our decisions and feelings He speaks so well, as if he is the one who doesn''t understand. Ruan Tianling snorted in his heart, "do you mean that you are making the right decision now?" "Yes, I think it''s right. I''ll never regret it." Don replied solemnly. Ruan Tianling released the pressure, "young people, don''t talk too much. You can''t say anything for a lifetime." "I know, but I''m sure I''ll never regret it for the rest of my life. In this life, I just want to be with Jun AI alone. " Jun AI''s face became redder. Ruan Tianling Mou color sharp, "promise not to give, if not, you know what the consequences are?" In the face of such Ruan Tianling, Tang en''s heart pressure is great, but he still withstood. "Uncle, I mean it. The promises I give are not casual, they are from the bottom of my heart. " Ruan Tianling looked at him, and the breath of his whole body was slightly restrained. "In that case, you must be prepared for the future." Donne nodded with a smile: "well, I''ve planned it. I want to be engaged to junai first, and then propose to her with everything I have. " "How much do you have?" Ruan Tianling asked. Donne didn''t reply directly, "you''ll know then. I won''t let you down." Ruan Tianling sneered: "the tone is not small, OK, then I will see your performance." Donne couldn''t help smiling and was relieved. He has passed the customs temporarily. Jun AI is also relieved, her father is not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, Donne managed. Two people secretly look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see each other''s ideas, they can''t help but smile. After chatting for a while, junai took Donne to the garden to talk. She took Donne''s arm and said with a smile, "my father should have admitted our relationship. I''ll visit your mother tomorrow." He''s here, and she should go to his house. Don''t worry, my mother is not at home for the time being. She has gone to Australia to find my father, and they will come back together in a while. " "Really? That''s great. Then I can visit them together! " Jun AI looks very happy. Donne looked at her tenderly. He felt lucky to be with her. Her identity, her everything, was beyond his reach. However, she not only did not dislike him, but also was so intimate and amiable that she could get her liking. He would die without regret in this life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4730 "Junai, what I said to your father is true. In my life, I really just want to be with you. " Don said softly. Jun AI was a little embarrassed, "I know what you said is true." Donne''s eyes brightened. "Thank you for trusting me." He was afraid that they all thought he had no intention. He was very happy that she trusted him so much. "Of course I trust you. My father has a good eye. He doesn''t object to our being together, which shows that you are reliable. " Jun AI said suddenly. Donne:.... " He gritted his teeth, "so you trust me because of Uncle Ruan?" Jun AI giggled, "of course. But I trusted you before he trusted you. My father''s trust in you is just proof of my vision. " Donne was in a better mood when he heard this. He hugged her body and could not help whispering in her ear, "Jun AI, I love you..." Jun AI blushed and put her arm around his neck. "I love you, too." As soon as her voice fell, she was covered with his lips, and then suffered his passionate kiss. In this way, Tang en and Jun AI are officially together, and have been recognized by both parents. Jun AI has always known that if you don''t get the blessing from your parents, you will not be happy. She was really glad that her parents had approved of her relationship with Donne. Every day, she''ll be with Donne. Two people eat together, watch movies together, play games together, play together. When it''s OK, she will work with him. You love to understand a lot of things, although she is learning music, but her ability is no less than Donne. At work, she even helped Donne a lot. Such a lovely, kind-hearted girl who is good at everything is a gift from heaven to Donne. Donne loved her a little more every day, and he found that he couldn''t help loving her. He thought that he had enough love for her, and no one could match it. As a result, he can continue to love her more, which makes him very shocked. To him, junai is like a unique priceless treasure in the world. He held it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and he was afraid of melting in his mouth. He was worried about her every day and wished to stare at her all the time. So he would like to marry her early, let her belong to him completely, do not let her have the opportunity to leave him. But, he also knew, to marry her is not so easy thing. Don''t say that her family''s demands are high, he himself is reluctant to let her aggrieved. Donne worked harder to be eligible to marry her earlier. Every day, in addition to accompany you love, all his time is spent on work. His website is getting better and better under his seriousness. The website has been listed for a long time. Although the stock price has been rising, it has been the fastest rising in this period of time. In just one month, the company has made more than one billion net profits. But that''s not enough for Donne. There''s still a lot of room for him to work on. Ruan Shi can be said to be a leading enterprise in the country, involving a wide range of industries, and has done well in every field. If Donne could get a little help from Ruan, it would be better than his hard work. But he did not turn to Ruan from the beginning to the end. Junai proposed several times to cooperate with Ruan, but Tang refused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4731 He always said with a smile that this is not the time to cooperate. When the time is right, he will cooperate with Ruan. He is not arrogant and arrogant, and he does not know how to adapt. The reason why he does not cooperate with Ruan now is that he knows that he has not established a firm foothold in city a, and that he is not qualified to cooperate with Ruan. Ruan Shi will cooperate with him, all in the face of Jun love. He will not blindly cooperate with Ruan for the sake of interests. When everything is mature, he will not be polite. Tang en''s practice, Ruan Tianling, they all see in the eye. They are more and more satisfied with Donne. At the same time, they also confirmed that Tang''s property was not the Ruan family''s property. If he really cared about the interests, he would not refuse such a good cooperation opportunity. To say that he has a deep mind, it is impossible to set out a long fishing line. In the future, when his own company grows stronger, he and Ruan''s cooperation will only add to the icing on the cake. Ruan will not be loved by you. She has two brothers. Tang en didn''t get much from Ruan. So, Donne and Jun love each other for no other purpose. This kind of Donne makes them feel at ease, at least he will really love you. The most difficult thing in the world is sincerity. The more powerful the family is, the more difficult it is to have sincerity, because there are too many interests involved. It''s rare for Donne to be so progressive and sincere. The Ruan family are more and more satisfied with him. But outsiders don''t think so. There are still some people who think that Tang en''s intention is the power of the Ruan family, but Tang en doesn''t care about the attitude of others. Time will tell, and he doesn''t have to see those people. Lewis''s body has recovered completely. He plans to travel for a year and then get back to work. His first stop was city A. Junai and Donne received him. Lewis came here not only to thank you for loving them, but also to bless them. He has completely figured out, does not belong to his love, he does not have to force. Donne, they have their own wonderful, he will also have his own wonderful. If you can take it up and put it down, you can start again. He can think, Jun AI and Donne are very happy, and they will continue to be good friends, no one has lost anyone. Lewis asked Donne when they were going to get engaged. One year later, he said, Lewis was just finishing his tour plan. Lewis promised that he would come to their engagement on time and bring them gifts from all over the world. Donne thanks him, then laughs and asks, "global travel costs a lot. Do you want me to sponsor you?" Lewis thought he was joking, "well, I''m not going to turn down any sponsorship." Donne nodded. "I''ll put money on your account every month, and you''ll give it to me later." "Are you serious?" Lewis was surprised. "It''s true, of course." Donne is serious. Lewis laughed: "I know you have more money than me now, but I can still pay for the tour, so you don''t have to worry about my business." "I don''t give it to you for nothing, on condition." Lewis raised his eyebrows: "what do you want me to do?" Donne smile: "I want you to register an account on my website, and then update your travel photos every week, and write a blog. According to your current fame, it can bring a lot of popularity to my website. I will pay you a certain amount of remuneration according to the income every month." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4732 Lewis looked at him in amazement for a few seconds. "It is indeed a profiteer." He had to feel. He just goes out to travel, he can think of ways to make money. It''s treacherous. Don laughed, "isn''t that great? You can make money while traveling and gather popularity. When you come back, you don''t have to fight again. You won''t refuse such a good thing? " Lewis smiles brightly, "of course I won''t refuse, I''m stupid to refuse!" Donne continued, "I''ll also recommend your account for free so that more people can pay attention to you, and then you can come to our website for an interview." Lewis is fully aware of the nature of his profiteer, "OK, I''ll depend on you if I can make a big success in the future." Donne laughed. "It''s serious. We''re just taking what we need." Although he said so, Lewis knew that he was the one who benefited the most. The benefits he can bring to Donne are not much, but he will get more benefits in the future after making use of the platform given by Donne. Therefore, it is Donne who is helping him. He understands Donne''s practice. He does not refuse, but also because there is no need to refuse. We are good friends. If we divide them too clearly, we will not see them. But when Donne needs help in the future, he will also be duty bound. Jun AI knew Donne''s plan and agreed with him very much. She had her own plans in mind. She wants to use the next year to write some good songs for Lewis. There will be a new song as soon as Lewis comes back, and there is no need to spend more time preparing again. And it took a long time to prepare a new song, so she saved it for him. When Lewis is traveling, if he has inspiration, he will write his own songs. So when Lewis comes back, he doesn''t have to worry about not having a new album. It can be said that his new album should not be too much Lewis stayed in a city for a week, then set off for the next place, and began his global tour plan. Jun AI also made a plan for herself. Write five songs in a year. One for Donne''s website, two for Lewis, and the other two for money to make her famous. She has become famous. In the future, Lewis will get more attention when she sings her songs. But she has a plan, but it''s a secret. She can''t tell anyone yet. Donne has his plans, too. Make enough betrothal gifts within a year, and then propose to junai. If you succeed, you will be engaged immediately. When you are 20 years old, you will get married. They all have plans, and when they try to finish the plans, the time passes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. Today is Saturday. Donne wanted to ask junai out for dinner and play tennis. But junai refused his appointment. She said she had something to do today and had made an appointment with someone else. Donne asked her who she had made an appointment with, but she didn''t say anything. Early in the morning, Donne got up and went downstairs, only to see his father in the dining room, not his mother. "Where''s mom, dad?" Don asked him. Donne''s father came here half a year ago. He has retired and does not plan to continue archaeology. For the sake of archaeology, he always gets together with his wife and children more often than not, and often only meets for several years. Tang Fu said with a smile: "your mother has something to go out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4733 "What''s the matter? Where have you been? " "I don''t know about that." Don didn''t think much. He went to junai after breakfast. Although she can''t date him today, he still wants to meet her. Maybe he could go on a date with her Tang en came to Ruan''s house, but learned that junai had gone out early. Her family didn''t know where she was. They thought she was with Donne. Donne calls junai and asks where she is. Jun AI said with a smile at the other end: "I can''t say that I''ll come back later to give you a surprise." Donne smiles. "Are you going out for me?" "Not really. I''ll talk about it later anyway. I''ll hang up. " Donne laughs and looks forward to her surprise. Don had nothing to do, so he went home. He had been working in his study, waiting for junai to come back. At three o''clock in the afternoon, junai came to the Tang family. But with her came Donne''s mother. Donne heard the car and went to the window and saw them. He went downstairs happily. Jun Ai saw him and said with a smile, "we are back." Donne was a little surprised. "Is my mom your date?" "Yes, I went out with my aunt today." "Where have you been?" Donne was puzzled. Tang Mu said with a smile: "you can''t guess what we''re going to do. Before we go, I don''t know what we''re going to do. After we went, I realized that junai gave me such a big surprise." Tang Fu came, and he was curious, "what''s the surprise? What did you do? " "Close your eyes first." Tang''s mother deliberately sold a pass. "Yes, close your eyes first." Jun AI also asks for it. Tang Fu and Tang en looked at each other helplessly and had to close their eyes. Tang mother stood in front of them. After a while, she said with a smile, "OK, you can open it." The father and son opened their eyes at the same time, and their hands came into view. The hands were white and they were women''s hands. And it''s Tang''s mother''s hand! Donne stares at her left hand, shocked. "Mom, your hand..." Tang''s mother was proud to move her left hand, which was as flexible as the real one. "This is Jun AI''s surprise to me. She made me a dummy prosthesis." She lifted up her sleeves, and there was only a light colored seam at the joint of her wrists, which was very precise. "Do you think it''s true? When I first saw it, I was also shocked. After installation, I was even more surprised. From the outside, as like as two peas, I didn''t expect my hand to grow for another day. I''m really happy. " Then she cried. She plays the piano, and her hands are very important to her. Even if she is an ordinary person, the hand is very important to people. She thought she would be incomplete for a lifetime, but she finally had a complete day. Jun love hugged her shoulder, "Auntie, why are you crying again? OK, don''t cry. I''ll be embarrassed if you cry again." Tang mother reached out and touched her face lovingly, "good boy, I am happy." Jun love said with a smile, "if you are happy, you should smile." Tang''s mother couldn''t help laughing, and her sadness was gone. Tang en and Tang Fu at this time also understand what is going on, their hearts are very happy, also very grateful for your love.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4734 Tang en takes a deep look at Jun''s love, and the tenderness in his eyes will overflow. "When did you prepare the prosthesis?" He asked her. Jun AI said with a smile, "it''s been seven or eight months. I know a man who has a lot of research in this field, so I asked him to do one. But it doesn''t look like anything on the outside, but the artificial limb doesn''t feel like it. " "This is very good," said Tang mu Tang Fu nodded: "yes, this is very good." Jun AI said, "my friend said that there are still a lot of imperfections in this prosthesis, and he will continue to improve it. When he is finished, he will replace his aunt with another one." Everyone was very happy to hear her. The happiest thing is Tang mu. She is a beautiful woman. Since her disability, her heart has been very painful. But now it''s much better. At least outsiders can''t see that she has a problem with her hand. Everyone was very happy and had a very good dinner. After dinner, Donne sent junai home. Instead of going back at once, they stopped by the river and planned to take a walk. Tang en took Jun AI''s hand and walked slowly with the evening breeze. "Thank you for the present to my mother, which we all like very much." Don put his arm around her and said softly. Jun love said with a smile, "don''t thank me. I''m sorry to hear that." Donne lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead Jun AI was really embarrassed, "in fact, I didn''t do anything. It''s not me who made the prosthesis." Don said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have done it." This kind of high simulation prosthesis has not appeared on the market, none of them are so good. He knew, without guessing, that it took time to make such a thing. So the other party is willing to do it, but also in her face to do it. "Well, let''s not talk about that." Jun AI interrupted quickly, "I think you seem to have a lot of leisure this time. Are the things that should be busy are almost busy?" Donne nodded: "well, that''s about it. I''m going to have an art exhibition in a few days. Before it''s held, I''d like to take you to have a look. " Jun AI was surprised, "can you still hold an exhibition?" Isn''t he always busy with things in the company? Still time to draw? Donne said with a smile, "I''ve painted a lot off and on in recent years. I''ll take them all out and open an exhibition." "I didn''t know you painted so much." They are still together every day. "What I drew secretly is to give you a surprise." Jun AI was stunned, "give it to me?" "Yes. Otherwise, there will be no surprise when the exhibition starts. " Jun AI said with a smile, "yes. When do you open it "I''m preparing now. In short, when I''m ready, I''ll take you to have a look." "Good! It''s a deal Jun AI is looking forward to his exhibition. She also advertised for him and asked the whole family to see it. If Tang en opens an exhibition of paintings, the Ruan family will definitely go to see it. After all, it''s also an elegant thing. In a few days, Donne''s exhibition was ready. Tang en informs Jun AI that he wants to take her to the scene. Jun AI specially wore a pink skirt and dressed up a little. Usually she does not dress up are very beautiful, a little after dressing up, it is more beautiful, people can not move their eyes. As it happens, Donne is also very formal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4735 Silver gray suit, hair set, formal as if to go to a party. Jun AI was surprised to see him. But she had to admit that he looked good. They went out together and took a bus to the painting exhibition. Along the way, Jun AI asked him what he had painted. Donne just laughed and said nothing. You love to think, what did he draw? It was so mysterious. The car soon arrived outside the exhibition center. Donne took her by the hand and led her in. Walking through the passage, he stood in front of a wide door. "I''ll cover your eyes first, and then let go when I go in." "So mysterious?" "Yes." Donne blindfolded her from behind and led her slowly in. "Are you ready?" After walking for a while, Jun AI asked. "All right." Donne let go of his hands. Jun AI opened his eyes, blinked, and was attracted by everything around him. In the splendid exhibition hall, there are many oil paintings on the walls. There is a young woman in every painting. Jun AI looked carefully and found that all the women were her. There''s the way she rides a bike, she drives around, she eats marshmallows It''s all her. In the painting, she is lifelike, every expression is very lifelike. Jun AI was shocked and speechless. It was a long time before she looked at Donne. "How come it''s all me?" Donne said, "this exhibition is about you, so it''s all about you." "You painted so much..." "Well, I started painting a long time ago. So far, there are 99 paintings." Looking at those paintings, Jun AI was deeply moved. She really didn''t know what to say. She suddenly hugged Donne''s body and buried her face in his neck. "Don''t you mean to move me, don''t you?" Donne hugged her and chuckled, "Yeah, I just want you to be moved." "I''m really touched by your success." Jun AI choked and said, "I''m afraid I can''t leave you in the future..." Donne let her go and knelt down in front of her. He took a jewelry box out of his pocket and opened it to reveal the pigeon egg diamond ring. "Junai, will you marry me? I will use my life to love you, protect you and always accompany you. " Jun AI''s face is full of amazement. He proposed! Donne looked at her nervously. "Would you please agree to my proposal?" Jun AI knew that he would propose to her in the near future, but when this moment came, she was still very excited. She didn''t know what would happen to them in the future, but she knew that now she just wanted to marry him and to be with him. Jun AI''s tearful eyes flashed, and she gave a smile: "OK, I promise you." Donne was stunned for a moment, and then he was drowned in great joy. He restrained his emotions, a little shaking out of the ring, put it on her fingers, and then suddenly hugged her waist, picked her up, happy to spin. Jun AI laughs. The whole exhibition hall is full of their two joyful laughter When that''s enough, Donne puts her down and gently touches her face and kisses her lips. Jun AI also responded to his kiss. This kiss is gentle from the deep of the soul, without any emotion or desire. They feel each other''s affection and tenderness, and forget everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4736 As if there were only two of them left in the world. Don''t know how long after that, Donne put her forehead and whispered: "I''ll go back with you later and tell your family we''re going to get married, OK?" "Well, good." Jun AI has no opinion. Donne was helpless. "You''re not 20 years old now. We''ll get engaged and get married when you''re 20." "All right." She still has no opinion. Anyway, she''s sure she''s going to marry him, so you can get married anytime. "Let''s go back now." Don can''t wait to pull her away. Jun AI was quickly taken back by him. Ruan Tianling and they are all at home. They are not surprised to hear that Tang en has successfully proposed. Donne said he wanted to get engaged to junai as soon as possible. Jun AI also means that. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "I look for a good day, and when I decide the time, I will start to prepare for the engagement. But tomorrow our two families will have a meal first and have a good discussion. " Donne said with a smile, "my parents are OK. I''ll let them know when I go back tonight." In this way, they talked about engagement for a long time. At last it was getting late, and Donne got up and left. Jun Ai saw him off. She went back to the living room and saw Jiang Yufei waving to her. "Junai, come here." Jun AI sat down. Jiang Yufei put her arm around her shoulder and sighed, "time flies. You are going to get married. Mom is really reluctant to part with you. " Jun AI was a little sad: "in fact, I don''t want you But I''m married and I''ll live in city A. I''ll come back to see you every day. " Ruan Tianling asked her, "are you sure you want to marry Donne?" Jun AI nodded firmly: "I''m sure." Ruan Tianling said: "since you have decided, we will all bless you. However, if you have been wronged in the future, you must not seek perfection for the so-called love. Dad wants you to do that. " You love to hold his hand, "Dad, I know you are good to me. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be wronged. Donne and I really love each other. Maybe we will face some difficulties in the future, but as long as he loves me, I will accompany him all the time If he does not love her, she will leave without nostalgia. Ruan Tianling was pleased with a smile, "you can think so on the line." Although the whole family were reluctant to marry, they knew that Donne was a good choice. He and junai really love each other, so they can''t do anything to stop them. The only thing they can do is to bless them and make her happy. Even if Donne changes his mind in the future, they won''t be afraid. Because they will get justice for her and find her a better man. Of course, it''s better not to happen In this way, the engagement of Donne and junai has been confirmed. The two families chose a good day, just a month later. The engagement ceremony was lavish. They entertained many guests. That day, Lewis also came to their engagement ceremony. He also brought a half breed girl with him. That''s his girlfriend. He met him on the way. They are almost in love at first sight, and they have the same interests and hobbies. They have endless topics every day. Jun AI can see that Lewis really found his love this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4737 She and Donne are very happy for him. On the day of the engagement ceremony, all the people who had been entertained came, and many who had not been invited also came. For example, Xu Mengyao. The Qiu family must be within the scope of the banquet. Xu Mengyao lives in the Qiu family and can naturally follow. After the tour broke up, junai did not contact them or meet them. So suddenly saw her and Qiu Yiyi, she almost did not know each other. "Junai, congratulations. You are very beautiful today." Xu Mengyao saw her, enthusiastic forward, as if they are very familiar with. Today''s Xu Mengyao is dressed in a pure white evening dress, with a delicate and beautiful face, just like a white lotus flower out of mud. Qiu Yiyi is not as dazzling as she is. She wears heavy make-up and is too luxurious. On the contrary, she looks a little vulgar. Jun AI nodded slightly: "thank you." Xu Mengyao''s smile is sweet, "I saw your fiance just now. He is a good-looking man. You and he are very suitable." Jun love smile, said: "you are free, I have something to excuse me for a while." Then she left. Qiu Yiyi discontented mutter, "she is too arrogant, at least we are friends, she actually a look of indifference." Xu Mengyao explained: "Jun AI is not that kind of person. Today is her engagement day. She may be tired." "That''s what she was. If she thinks we are friends, why does she never look for us? If you ask her several times and she refuses, she clearly does not regard us as friends. " "Jun AI is not that kind of person..." Xu Mengyao still said that. Qiu Yiyi was angry, "elder sister, why do you always say good things for her? Why are you so stupid? I can''t tell you! " With that, she turned away in anger. Xu Mengyao shows a little aggrieved look behind her, and a little helpless to connive at her sister. Many of the people who came to the engagement ceremony today were young boys. Some people have heard the dialogue between Xu Mengyao and Qiu Yiyi. When they saw Xu Mengyao''s appearance, they all thought Qiu Yiyi was too willful and charming. And Xu Mengyao, in their eyes, is so kind-hearted, pure and beautiful. Immediately, someone took the initiative to talk to her. With a gentle and appropriate smile, Xu Mengyao was very calm in dealing with everyone she was talking to. Soon, the protagonist of the engagement banquet seems to have become Xu Mengyao. Don''t you see so many handsome and rich young masters paying attention to her? Jun AI took Donne''s arm and glanced at her, then whispered to him, "what do you think of that girl?" Donne followed her gaze and asked, "I don''t know her. What do you ask her to do?" Jun AI said with a smile, "I think she''s good. Can you introduce me to my second brother, don''t you?" Tang en looked at Xu Mengyao again and said in a deep voice: "the second elder brother probably doesn''t like that." "What kind? I think she''s good. She looks good. " Donne thought, "I don''t like her like that. She''s too resourceful." "How do you know?" Jun AI pretends to be surprised. "Intuition. And she looks too perfect, but too fake. " Jun AI couldn''t help laughing, "do you believe in your intuition?" "Of course. In short, she is not suitable for the second brother, and you should not try to introduce her to the second brother. " Jun loves to nod, "OK, I''ll listen to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4738 Donne laughed and turned off the topic. "Tired, do you want to rest?" "Not tired. I''m very physical, you don''t know. " Donne said seriously: "I don''t know. I haven''t tried it." You love actually instantly understand his meaning. She could not help but snuffle a handful of his waist, and Donne frowned, but bowed her head and kissed her forehead. No matter who is, he can see his tenderness and affection. Some people admire the gentleman love to find a love her man, some people despise. "Ruan Jun is so stupid to love, so many good family life, but choose a man with no background, that man must be the property of the Tuyen family." The man who said this was Qiu Yiyi. She said it to her mother. Qiu Mu is also a woman without vision. She is a little bit lucky to say: "other people''s affairs are not our business. But my family will marry better in the future than she is. " Qiu Yiyi was a little proud, "I choose any one better than her." "Of course." Qiu mother thinks so. In their view, Ruan Jun love is blindfolded by love, and chose a very bad man. They all wait for the day she jokes in the future. Qiu Yiyi may have been jealous of the family you love before, but now she is not jealous. She thinks Ruan Jun loves to marry a little bad, will regret later, she also thinks that she will marry very well. Moreover, she will surely be happier than Ruan Jun in the future. There are many people who have her idea, but many years later, everyone knows that they are wrong. Because Tang en at that time, and today, and different from the language. His price not only soared a lot, but also very clean, but also a famous love wife, afraid of his wife. At that time, we only know that Ruan Jun love the best eyes. They also suddenly, Ruan Jun love father has always been not simple, and how can she be allowed to marry a bad man. So, people without eyes have always been them. The engagement banquet is still on. Junchen is very good at communication, he has paid a lot of people. Jun Qi is not good at all, and he doesn''t want to deal with anyone. After eating something and drinking a little wine, Jun Qi secretly went to the balcony to breathe. He stood in the shadow of the corner, deliberately converging the breath, and few noticed it. Not long ago, xumengyao came out. She leaned against the railing, slightly raised her neck to see the moon, and her beautiful face seemed to be covered with a layer of holy light. Her neck is beautiful and beautiful, like an elegant white swan. No matter who sees her peaceful and soft appearance at the moment, she can not help but praise her beauty. "Miss Xu, you are here. Can I have a dance please?" A man came up and asked her with a smile. He was a little hot in his eyes. Xu Mengyao smiled. "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry, I''m a bit drunk, I''m afraid I can''t dance. I want to have a rest here." I didn''t expect that she remembered his last name. The man was very happy. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to you for a while. Actually, I''m a bit drunk." Xumengyao smiled: "Mr. Wang will not be afraid of many women''s disappointment if he doesn''t go dancing?" "That''s no way. I think about dancing with Miss Xu. If they are disappointed, they can only blame Miss Xu for her charm." The man said with a laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4739 "Mr. Wang is a real joker." Xu Mengyao smiles, but keeps a good distance with him. The man looked at her smile and her eyes were more hot. "Miss Xu, you look good." Xu Mengyao blushed with shame. Her eyes were full of water, and her shy appearance made people itch. The man couldn''t help but get close to her, and his hand quietly stroked her slender waist. "Mengyao, can I call you that?" He asked softly. Suddenly, there is an extra hand on her waist. Xu Mengyao is scared. She can''t help but struggle slightly, "Mr. Wang, don''t do this..." Listening to her delicate soft voice, the man thought she was trying to refuse to return to shame. He put his arms around her body, breathing hot, "Mengyao, I like you, you and I together!" "Mr. Wang, I I only think you are a friend. Don''t do this... " "Mengyao, what I said is true!" The man put his arms around her and bowed his head to kiss her lips. "Mr. Wang, please, don''t do this If someone saw me, I would have no face to see anyone... " The man laughed out, "what are you afraid of? You and I are both single. I pursue you. No one will laugh at you. Besides, if you agree to be with me, they will not laugh at you, they will only bless us... " "But..." Xu Mengyao''s face is pale, but I have tears in my eyes Mr. Wang, will you let me go Look at her pitiful appearance, where the man is willing to let go. His throat rolled, and his eyes flashed with the light of wild animals'' plunder. "Mengyao, I really like you, don''t refuse me..." This is the balcony, everyone is in the hall, and there are floor curtains, no one pays attention to them. The man did not worry that Xu Mengyao would cry. He believed that Xu Mengyao could not afford to lose his face. His courage is very big, also regardless of Xu Mengyao''s struggle, forced to kiss her lips. Xu Mengyao sobbed and struggled, and the voice of crying was pitiful. Just as the man was tearing at her dress, a hand suddenly fell on his shoulder. "She didn''t want to, didn''t you see it?" Behind him came a sound of no temperature. The man was stiff for a moment, and then he turned his head in anger and scolded him. As a result, he saw a face without any expression. This face, of course, was familiar to him. The first and second young masters of Ruan family are twins. They are so special that it is difficult for others to know them. Ruan family, he can not afford to offend. The man let Xu Mengyao go and said with a smile to Jun Qi: "it''s Ruan master. How did you come here? Miss Xu and I were having fun. Did you misunderstand something? " Jun Qi didn''t blink, "is it?" The man looked at Xu Mengyao and said with a gentle smile, "Miss Xu, tell him quickly that we are joking." Xu Mengyao clutching messy clothes, pale face, helplessness and shame in his eyes, as well as compromise. She muttered Mr. Wang also lost his temper for a while. He didn''t mean to... " This sentence is ingenious. No one offends, but also shows her situation, is a manifestation of her tolerance and kindness. Although the man is not happy with Xu Mengyao''s answer, but also did not hate her. He followed her words and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve had too much to drink. I''m a bit out of shape. Miss Xu, it was so offensive just now. Don''t mind. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4740 Xu Mengyao reluctantly pulled out a smile, "I understand, Mr. Wang, since you drink too much, go and have a rest." "Well, I''m going to have a rest. Miss Xu, you are so understanding." The man left with a smile. Xu Mengyao looked pitifully at Jun Qi. "Mr. Ruan, thank you. If you hadn''t saved me just now, I would have..." "You''re welcome." Jun Qi replies faintly, and then he leaves. "Mr. Ruan -" Xu Mengyao stopped him. Jun Qi turned back. Xu Mengyao said shyly, "it''s not convenient for me to go out now. You can Would you please call junai for me Jun Qi blinks. "Junai and I are friends. I''m here to attend her engagement ceremony. But I am now like this, if I go out, we will certainly have doubts Today is junai''s engagement day. I don''t want to make her lose face... " Jun Qi doesn''t know Xu Mengyao. I helped her just now because they disturbed him. What''s more, this is junai''s engagement ceremony. If something happens to them, Ruan''s family will lose face. Now that she is a friend of Jun AI, Jun Qi will not ignore her. "I''ll help you find someone else." Can''t find Jun AI, Jun AI is busy now. Xu Mengyao shook his head: "no, I can''t find anyone else. I don''t want people to know about it." "What about that?" Jun Qi asked. Xu Mengyao thought, shyly: "can I borrow your coat?" Jun Qi doesn''t understand her meaning. "My clothes are broken, I can''t let people see," Xu Mengyao said in a low voice Jun Qi gets it. She wants to cover it with his coat. Xu Mengyao was afraid that he would not agree, so he retreated and said, "if it''s not convenient for you, I can stay here until the end of the party." Jun Qi thinks for a moment, takes off his suit coat and hands it to her. Xu Mengyao''s eyes burst into surprise. She took it over happily and said with a shy smile, "Mr. Ruan, you are really a good man. Thank you for I''ll give it back to you when it''s done "No more." Junqi doesn''t care about a dress. "No, I will give it back to you. Another thing, Mr. Ruan, what happened just now, please don''t say it out? " Xu Mengyao blinks her long eyelashes and looks at him prayingly. As if he did not agree, she would be very sad, very sad. Jun Qi nodded lightly: "yes." "Thank you, you are really a good man!" Xu Mengyao continued to praise him. Jun Qi doesn''t like the word "good man". Seeing that Xu Mengyao is all right, he walks directly back to the hall. After a while, Xu Mengyao also came out. However, her body is covered with Jun Qi''s coat, which makes people dream. Many people have noticed Xu Mengyao''s clothes. Some people just saw Ruan Junqi and her coming from the balcony respectively. In addition, Ruan Junqi''s coat is missing. It''s not necessary to guess that Xu Mengyao''s coat is his. For a moment, everyone guessed in their hearts about their relationship. Qiu''s mother also noticed this. She was busy walking towards Xu Mengyao. "Mengyao, whose clothes are these?" Qiu''s mother''s voice is not big or small, people around can hear it. Xu Mengyao lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "it''s the second young master of Ruan''s family..." Qiu''s mother''s face was complicated for a while, but she quickly hid her emotions. She asked tentatively, "you and he..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4741 Xu Mengyao quickly explained, "just now I accidentally soiled my clothes. Mr. Ruan lent me his coat." Qiu''s mother said with a smile, "you child, why are you so careless? Fortunately, Mr. Ruan borrowed your clothes generously. Edo has brought a dress. Let''s go. I''ll take you to change it "Well, thank you, aunt." Xu Mengyao smiles with gratitude. Qiu''s mother took her hand and made a look of displeasure She was so outspoken as if she was an outsider. Who doesn''t know that Xu Mengyao was adopted by the Qiu family. If people think that Xu Mengyao has a bad life in Qiu''s family, it will not be good for the Qiu family''s reputation. Qiu''s mother knew this even though she was stupid. She scolded Xu Mengyao in her heart for not being on the stage and talking regardless of the occasion. Qiu''s mother pulls Xu Mengyao away quickly. However, the affair between Xu Mengyao and Ruan Junqi will surely spread quickly after the banquet. Ruan family has two sons, the eldest son is married, and the second son is still single. People in the upper class of city a know that the second young master of Ruan''s family is a workaholic. He does nothing but work every day. He doesn''t smoke, he doesn''t gamble, he doesn''t like to play, he doesn''t have any gossip. He is also a famous architect. A design draft, has sold to sky high price. With his good looks, he is the best candidate for a son-in-law in any way. A city has a daughter''s family, all stare at him. Everyone is thinking, who will be so lucky to marry him. But they were too surprised. They didn''t expect that Ruan Junqi would be involved in Qiu''s niece. The woman had nothing but an uncle to support her. If she finally married Ruan family, it would be too unconvincing. But when I think of Ruan''s family, they are always upset. They have three children, and two of them have no background. Maybe Xu Mengyao can get married. And who doesn''t know, Ruan''s family never pays attention to the right family and good family style. Maybe Xu Mengyao can get married like that. Immediately, many people regard Xu Mengyao as an eyesore and a roadblock. Except for some men who feel lost, women are trying to figure out how to get rid of her eyesore. Xu Mengyao knew that she would provoke a lot of hatred, but she didn''t care. What she wants is that everyone should connect her with Ruan Junqi. If she succeeds, what is this hatred. Jun Qi doesn''t know what everyone thinks. He just thought about when to enter dinner time. The process of waiting for dinner was really boring. The engagement ceremony has three processes. In the first process, the Ruan family and the Tang family announce the engagement of junai and Tang en in front of the public. The second process is dancing. We communicate with each other. The third process is dining. After the meal, the engagement ceremony was over. It''s said that there are delicious food prepared by the hotel today. What Junqi is thinking about is the legendary food "Second brother." Just as Junqi was distracted with his glass, Jun AI came. Jun Qi returns to his senses, "what''s the matter?" Jun AI stares at him, "do you know Xu Mengyao?" Jun Qi looks puzzled, "who is Xu Mengyao?" Jun love is angry and funny: "no, you still lend her your coat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4742 Jun Qi suddenly realized that the woman''s name was like this. "She wanted to borrow it." His brief explanation. Don''t you know him yet? If you listen to him, you know it must be Xu Mengyao. She was cheated by this simple second brother. But now that it''s over, she doesn''t need to say anything more, lest her second brother pay more attention to Xu Mengyao. In Jun AI''s opinion, women like Xu Mengyao are too deep in their minds. Her second brother is so simple, he is not Xu Mengyao''s opponent at all. Although they will help him prevent Xu Mengyao, but where there is a thousand days to prevent thieves, there is no energy ah. She was afraid that her second brother would be confused by Xu Mengyao when they didn''t care. So she can''t let her second brother pay attention to Xu Mengyao, and can''t give him the opportunity to know Xu Mengyao. Jun AI took his arm and said, "is your second brother bored?" "Not bad." Jun AI laughs at himself. He just feels bored. "You wait a minute, and you can have dinner." "Yes." Jun Qi''s eyes flash with expectation. Jun AI said with a smile, "I heard that the hotel invited a famous chef, and the dishes are delicious. The hotel manager has already boasted that Haikou will certainly satisfy everyone." Jun Qi is bewildered by her. His mind drifts far away, and he wants to start eating immediately. Jun AI said with a smile, "you go to mom and they. I went to Donne''s place." "Good." Jun Qi nods and walks towards Jiang Yufei and them. Xu Mengyao has changed her clothes and comes back smiling again. However, she didn''t return the suit coat to Junqi, but waited for it to be returned to him next time. Xu Mengyao did not go to Junqi again. Qijun didn''t see her. People who pay close attention to it secretly can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Maybe Xu Mengyao and Ruan Junqi are really nothing. If anything, the two of them will interact in secret. But by the way they look, they''re obviously nothing. Xu Mengyao quietly resolved a lot of hatred, but let everyone pay attention to her and Ruan Junqi, but it was successful. At least, she succeeded in getting Ruan''s family to notice her. Xu Mengyao secretly learned a lot about Ruan''s family and knew that Ruan Junqi didn''t like to contact any women. Ruan''s family seems to be worried about his future marriage, for fear that he will never get married. Xu Mengyao is confident of her charm and reputation. If Ruan family pays attention to her, they will secretly investigate her situation. She was confident that they would try to fix them up when they saw that she had a good reputation and a good person. However, she is not conceited enough to think that Ruan''s family will immediately identify with her. This requires more conditions, and she will create more opportunities for herself. When she gets acquainted with Ruan Junqi, she will surely succeed in marrying him. On this point, Xu Mengyao is very confident. Thinking of this, her face also took on a confident look. And confident women are the most beautiful. Xu Mengyao has successfully attracted many men''s eyes. Naturally, Jiang Yufei also noticed her. She doesn''t know Xu Mengyao, but at first glance, she thinks that girl is very good. But she didn''t think much about it. She just thought the girl looked good. Dinner time finally arrived. Everyone moved to the dining room and sat down waiting for dinner. Jun Qi naturally sat at a table with his family, but there were outsiders at that table, but they all had good relations with Ruan''s family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4743 Unfortunately, Xu Mengyao is sitting at the table next to Junqi. She leaned against Junqi, with an aisle between them. From her point of view, you can see Jun Qi''s side face and hear their conversation at the table. The service efficiency of the hotel is very high. When everyone was seated, the waiter began to serve. Ruan Tianling''s speech on the stage is nothing more than to make everyone eat and drink well and thank you for coming to attend his daughter''s engagement ceremony. Jun Qi''s whole mind is on the dishes. Dishes of all colors, flavors and flavors are served on the table, and each dish makes people''s appetite soar. Cold dishes are served first. There are three color eggs, salted duck, spicy cucumber strips, lemon chicken, vinegar peanuts, cold beef and so on. Then serve the hot dishes. Braised bear paw, Babao mandarin duck and pigeon, celery and Lily, squid rice sausage, egg steamed meat, Buddha leaping wall, and many vegetables and meat. And these dishes are very delicious, not greasy to eat, people have a big appetite. The last dish is chicken. The chicken is on a big plate. The chicken is wrapped in hard yellow mud, and you can see it is a real one. The waiter cracked the yellow mud to reveal the lotus leaf inside. The lotus leaf is intact, has not peeled off the lotus leaf, calls the flower chicken fragrance to come. Everyone was staring at the chicken. The waiter opened the lotus leaf, and suddenly a hot air with fragrance came out. All the people present couldn''t help swallowing. They are all used to eating delicacies, but suddenly smell the smell of the chicken, they immediately feel hungry. Although they have eaten a lot "This dish is called Huaji, which is made by a famous chef specially invited by our hotel. The cooking of this dish is very exquisite..." The hotel manager was on the stage to explain. People under the stage can''t wait to stretch out their chopsticks. Jun Qi was the first to reach out. He touched the chicken with his chopsticks, and with gentle force, a piece of meat was torn off. Before eating, he could feel the tenderness and crispness of the chicken. Put the chicken in his mouth, and Jun Qi was stunned. The chicken in my mouth is really tender but crisp. The outside is crisp and the inside is tender, and there is a fragrance of honey. Not only that, but also give people a primitive taste. It''s like It was as good as the barbecue he had for the first time. Jun Qi still remembers that his first bite of barbecue was in the forest on the island. His mother baked it for him. At that time, he was shocked by the smell of barbecue, and until now, he can''t forget the feeling of joy and moving. It felt like a person who had been hungry for a lifetime and suddenly had a big meal. Jun Qi quickly regained consciousness. As soon as everyone reached out his chopsticks, he grabbed the whole pheasant and put it on his plate. He grabbed it directly with his hand. It was rude! However, we didn''t have any unpleasant feeling. On the contrary, we thought that his action was natural and beautiful. It''s just What does he mean?! Not for them? Everyone stares at him - Jun Qi''s eyes are bright, and he also protects the beggar''s chicken with his hands for fear that others will rob him. "Mine." He said on oath. Jiang Yufei knows that he has made a mistake in eating. She laughs and plays the whole game. "Let people have another one. Junqi loves chicken very much. Give him that one." The people at their table, except for two outsiders, are all his family members. Who doesn''t know he''s a foodie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4744 Everyone laughed and no one blamed him. Naturally, he asked the waiter to take another one. The waiter said there was just one left, so he brought it to them. They didn''t understand Jun Qi''s behavior until they had a bite of "Huaji". It''s really delicious! They all want to own the whole chicken. However, they have strong self-restraint. No one acts like Junqi. They just try to pick up the dish. Then within a few minutes, a chicken was eaten "It''s delicious. How is it made? How is it so delicious?" Jiang Yufei couldn''t help feeling. If she learned it, she could make it for her husband and children every day. Jun Chen immediately called the hotel manager. "Who made this dish?" He asked. The hotel manager knew that they were satisfied with their meal. He said with a happy smile, "it was made by the new chef in our shop. She said it was her family''s secret recipe. Ruan, do you want me to call her over? " Jun Qi looks up at them. Jun Chen thought and said with a smile, "no need." But then he lowered his voice and said in a voice only the hotel manager could hear: "keep it. Don''t be poached." The hotel manager is very sensible. "Don''t worry, I know what to do." "Well, you go down." "All right, please take your time." Not only did the Ruan family want to dig up the cook, but many people secretly wanted to take it away. Fortunately, Jun Chen had called in advance, and the hotel manager sent the others away. The other dishes on the table are not enough to see after eating the chicken. Those dishes are delicious, but now in their eyes, they have no taste at all. Jun Qi licked his lips and said in a voice, "another one." Jiang Yufei couldn''t laugh and cry: "have you eaten one yet?" "Delicious." His stomach is big. "It''s gone. Didn''t the waiter say it just now? It''s all gone." Jun Qi is very disappointed. All of a sudden, a snow-white plate stretched out. Jun Qi turned his head and saw a chicken leg in it. Xu Mengyao''s voice sounded on the edge, "Mr. Ruan, I''ll give you this drumstick. I haven''t moved it. You helped me. I think you like it, so I''ll bring it to you. I hope you don''t mind. " Jun Chen eye Mou is bright, take over dish quickly, pick up chicken leg to open to eat. It''s too late for Jun AI to stop it. Ah, I can''t afford to hurt my second brother. Jiang Yufei looked at Xu Mengyao and said with a smile, "thank you, miss." Xu Mengyao said with a sweet smile, "Madam Ruan, you are welcome. Mr. Ruan helped me. Junai and I are friends. Since Mr. Ruan likes to eat, I should give it to him. " Jiang Yufei was surprised, "you and Jun love are friends." She didn''t know Jun AI had this friend. Xu Mengyao nodded with a smile, "yes." Jun AI: "you..." Jiang Yufei likes her a little bit because of her good looks and good character. "Since you are friends, you can come home and play when you are free," she said with a smile "Yes. Mrs. Ruan, take your time. I''ll go first. " "Well, you go." Jiang Yufei is smiling. Jun loves to pull her secretly. Jiang Yufei did not understand to turn back, "what''s the matter?" Jun AI whispered: "Mom, you can''t just look at the surface." Jiang Yufei froze for a moment, then suddenly. She said with a smile, "I said, why didn''t you mention her to me?" Jun love smile, do not need her to say anything more, anyway, mother already understood her meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4745 Jun Chen is squint. Xu Mengyao wants to please Jun Qi. He doesn''t care, but she''d better not play any tricks, otherwise he won''t let her go. Xu Mengyao did not know that Ruan''s family had such an attitude towards her. She was just thinking to herself what way to get the cook to be a chicken. With that cook, are you afraid that Ruan Junqi won''t get close to her? Just now she could see clearly that he had a great desire for delicious food. Some men have a great desire for beauty, while some men have a great desire for power. To her surprise, what Ruan Junqi cares about most is food. Food, sex. Eating and feeling are human nature. She is very confident that as long as she grabs Ruan Junqi''s stomach, she will surely catch him. In fact, her idea is also correct. Ruan''s family all know that Junqi loves eating. Junchen wants to poach the cook and let him serve Ruan''s family. Otherwise, the cook will fall into someone else''s hands, and Jun Qi will surely be pulled to sell himself. The engagement ceremony came to a successful conclusion. When Ruan''s family saw off the guests, Xu Mengyao bribed a waiter to take her to the kitchen to find the cook. In the huge kitchen, there is only one cook standing in it to cook. "That''s master Ding." The waiter said to Xu Mengyao. Xu Mengyao looked and found that master Ding was a woman, or a young woman. "Are you sure it''s her? She made the chicken Xu Mengyao has some doubts. "Of course! Although master Ding is young, her cooking skills are very good. The chef in the hotel for decades is not as good as her "I see. You go first. I''ll talk to her." "Good." The waiter took the money and left quickly. Xu Mengyao tidied up her clothes and walked in with a smile on her face. Her footstep attracted the attention of Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia looked up and asked, "who are you?" "You are master Ding. Hello, my name is Xu Mengyao. Today, I have eaten the jiaohuaji made by master Ding. Up to now, I have endless aftertaste, so I have the courage to discuss a matter with you. " Ding Nanxia asked lightly: "what''s the matter?" Xu Mengyao''s approachable smile said: "I wonder if master Ding is interested in opening a restaurant with me? I''ll give you the money, you''ll make the craft, and we''ll share half of the money. " "Sorry, I''m not interested." Ding Nan Xia refused directly. Xu Mengyao was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would refuse. She inquired just now that Ding Nanxia has just come to this hotel. According to the truth, she has no feelings for this hotel. What''s more, her monthly salary is only tens of thousands, and her salary is not high. Xu Mengyao explained, "master Ding, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. I heard you haven''t signed a contract with the hotel, have you? You are free to leave at any time. If you cooperate with me, you will get more benefits. I want to open a restaurant, not a small restaurant, but to be one of the top industries in the market. As long as master Ding is willing to cooperate with me, I''m afraid he can''t use up all his money. " Ding Nanxia is carving a phoenix with a carving knife and carrot. She didn''t look up. "I''m not interested in money. Miss Xu, you''ve got the wrong person." And people who are not interested in money? Xu Mengyao picked her eyebrows. "How do you want to cooperate with me?" Ding Nanxia looked up and said, "I''m only interested in cooking. I''m only interested in cooking www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4746 There are a lot of top chefs here, and I can learn from them. So I''m really not interested in the terms you offer. " It turns out to be a nerd who only likes to study cooking. Xu Mengyao immediately smiles triumphantly. "Master Ding, can you make bear''s paws?" Ding Nanxia looked at her. On the dining table, Xu Mengyao said with a smile. That dish is not made of real bear''s paws, and it doesn''t taste as good as real bear''s paws. As like as two peas, I have eaten the real bear paw, I wonder if master Ding can use ordinary materials to make the same bear paw. Ding did not answer. "Master Ding, can you?" Xu Mengyao asked again. Ding Nanxia sneered: "I can''t, but no one will." Xu Mengyao is even more proud, "no, someone will!" Ding Nanxia''s pupil shrinks, "who is he?" Seeing her so eager, Xu Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that Ding Nanxia was about to be settled. as like as two peas, I have secret recipe to make bear''s paws identical in taste. As long as you cooperate with me, I will give you the secret recipe. I also have many secret recipes, and each one is no worse than this one. I believe you will be very interested. " "Why do you have so many recipes?" Ding Nanxia asked in surprise. Xu Mengyao arrogant smile: "you don''t have to worry about this, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, these secret recipes will be yours in the future." "Is that true?" "Of course Xu Mengyao handed out his business card, "Qiu, you should know that Qiu''s president is my uncle. I can''t lie to you for the sake of the reputation of the Qiu family. " Qiu Mengyao is still working as an assistant manager. Ding Nan Xia believed her words, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you. But if you lie to me, I won''t let you go! " Xu Mengyao said happily, "I will not cheat you. Remember that you have promised me, so you can quit tomorrow. I''ll arrange a place for you, and then I''ll start to open the restaurant "I''m only in charge of cooking." "No problem. Leave the rest to me." After finishing Ding Nanxia, Xu Mengyao is very excited. With such a good cook in hand, I believe she will achieve her goal soon. Dreaming of marrying into Ruan''s house, Xu Mengyao left some of the air. She did not see, Ding Nanxia looked at her eyes, with cold and hate light. Ding Nanxia was poached by Xu Mengyao and naturally refused the Ruan family''s invitation to offer a high price. Ruan family did not embarrass her, she left the hotel smoothly. Xu Mengyao has a private villa. She arranged Ding Nanxia in the villa, which was very good to her. Xu Mengyao knows how to buy people''s hearts. She wants Ding Nanxia to be loyal to her officials and serve her all his life. Xu Mengyao quickly gave Ding Nanxia the secret recipe to make bear paws. When Ding Nanxia got the secret recipe, he was very excited and his hands were shaking. Xu Mengyao thought she was too happy. When Ding Nanxia studied the secret recipe, Xu Mengyao was also preparing to open a restaurant. She is a very ambitious person. Being a deputy manager in Qiu''s family can not satisfy her. What she wants is to create more benefits. Now she has a secret recipe and Ding Nanxia, the top chef, who will surely make a lot of money by opening a restaurant. Of course, the money is not worth mentioning compared with Ruan''s, but it is her own money at all, so don''t give it up in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4747 Besides, he can not only earn money, but also get close to Ruan Junqi and kill two birds with one stone. Xu Mengyao''s plan is perfect. And, no accident, her plan is bound to succeed. No matter what Xu Mengyao is doing, Ding Nanxia studies the secret recipe like a nerd every day. Xu Mengyao is very satisfied with her performance. People like her are in fact very easy to control. Xu Mengyao is more and more comfortable with Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia played the secret recipe for the whole night last night, and lay down to rest at dawn. By noon, she woke up hungry. As soon as she got to the living room, she heard a woman''s scream from upstairs. The cry was not very clear. It just rang for a moment and then it was gone. Ding Nanxia has some doubts. Is Xu Mengyao back? Yes, it sounds like Xu Mengyao. There is a servant in the villa. At the moment, the servant doesn''t know where to go. Seeing no one around, Ding Nanxia went upstairs quietly. The closer you go, the clearer you hear. "Brother Wang, don''t do this. We It''s wrong for us to do this... " Xu Mengyao''s weeping and delicate voice came from the door that was not closed. A man made a thick voice, "baby, don''t pretend, you brought me here, is not to hook me up?" "No, I just want to talk to you about cooperation. I don''t mean anything else." The man said with a smile: "we will talk about cooperation after we finish our business. You can rest assured that I will cooperate with you. But before that, you have to satisfy me. " "No, we haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s so fast..." The voice of Xu Mengyao''s Refutation is soft and weak, but it seems to be a kind of hook. Wang Cailiang pressed her on the desk and lifted up her skirt. "It''s not that you don''t know that I like you. I''ve long wanted to treat you like this." With that, Wang Cailiang''s hand rubbed her somewhere. "Ah..." Xu Mengyao couldn''t help but scream, which stimulated Wang Cailiang. He pressed on her body, and his mouth was eager to kiss her neck. Soon, Xu Mengyao''s struggle became weaker and weaker, but the groans and groans became louder and louder. Two people hit the movement is also very big, the desk was pushed, issued a harsh sound. Ding Nanxia stood outside the door and listened for a while, and a sneer of disdain flashed through his eyes. Take out the cell phone in the pocket, Ding Nanxia secretly recorded their two appearance. She put away her mobile phone, went downstairs quietly, and went to the kitchen to make food for herself. Although Ding Nanxia''s cooking is very good. But when she made food for herself, she was very casual. Simply made an egg fried rice, Ding Nanxia slowly finished eating, and then went on to make bear''s paws. After her recent repeated experiments, bear paws will soon be made. Now the taste she makes is getting closer to the real bear''s paw. The materials for bear''s paws are tofu and pork. Ding Nanxia forgets to be busy in the kitchen. After a long time, Xu Mengyao walks in with a radiant face. "Nanxia, when did you get up?" Xu Mengyao asked her suspiciously. She remembered that when she came back, the servant said that Ding Nanxia took a rest at dawn. How could she get up so early. What''s more, does she know about the man she brought back? Ding Nanxia did not return to his head, "not for a moment." "My friend came just now. Did you see it?" Xu Mengyao came forward and asked her with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4748 Ding Nanxia looked at her suspiciously, "No Ding Nanxia is a kitchen fanatic. She only cares about cooking all day long. She doesn''t care about anything else. Xu Mengyao has no doubt about her words. "My friend just left. I knew I would let you meet him. This time, we have to rely on his loan to open the restaurant. " "No interest." Ding Nanxia bowed his head and continued to cook. Xu Mengyao smiles. She just likes Ding Nanxia. I''m not interested in anything. I just do my job well. Ding Nan Xia makes people feel at ease that even if she knows her things, she is not interested in saying it. Xu Mengyao more and more satisfied with Ding Nanxia, she smelled the smell of bear''s paw, immediately felt hungry. "It''s delicious. Can I have it?" Just after one exercise, her physical strength also consumed a lot. "Yes." Xu Mengyao ate the bear''s paw made by Ding Nanxia, and suddenly he was not happy. "Nanxia, you made it! It tastes like a real bear''s paw Xu Mengyao is very excited, "south summer, our restaurant will make a lot of money." Ding was not interested at all, "when will you give me another secret recipe?" Her appearance, on the contrary, makes Xu Mengyao very satisfied. I''m not interested in money. OK. In the future, she can do whatever she wants. "It''s not urgent. You have been working hard for this dish recently. Take a break for a while, and I''ll give you another recipe when the restaurant is on track. As you know, I''m very busy recently. I don''t want you to work too hard. I''m afraid you will be exhausted. " Ding Nanxia took a cup of tea and drank water to cover up the mood of her eyes. She just cooks. It''s hard. She knew that Xu Mengyao would not give her all the secret recipes easily. Xu Mengyao''s restaurant was ready in less than a week. Fortunately for her, there was a big restaurant that was not well managed and was about to close down. Xu Mengyao directly spent money to take over the restaurant, and the decoration basically did not change. She only needs to change a batch of personnel, complete the relevant procedures, and then she can start business. Before opening, Xu Mengyao went to find him with Junqi''s suit coat. Instead of going directly to Ruan, she waited outside the door. She knows Ruan Junqi''s off-duty time, and she specially calculates the time to come. Seeing Ruan Junqi driving out of the garage, Xu Mengyao drives to stop him. Jun Qi stops the car and looks at the white car in the opposite direction. Xu Mengyao came out of the car, wearing a white skirt, long hair floating, very pure. "Mr. Ruan, can you have a meal?" Xu Mengyao went to the door of the car and bent over to ask him. Jun Qi rolled down the window and said, "are you?" Xu Mengyao is so depressed that he doesn''t remember her. However, she kept a gentle smile on her face: "I am Xu Mengyao, a friend of your love. You helped me, don''t you remember? " Jun Qi suddenly said, "what''s the matter?" Xu Mengyao shook the suit coat in her hand. "I''ll return the clothes to you. Thank you last time. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know what to do." "No Jun Qi answers lightly. You don''t have to thank you, or do you have to pay it back? Xu Mengyao did not ask, "Mr. Ruan, in order to express my gratitude, can I treat you to a meal?" "No "Mr. Ruan, I''m going to open a restaurant. The restaurant hired a very good cook, who was the one who made the fried chicken in the hotel last time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4749 She and I have recently developed a new dish that tastes good, so I''d like to invite you to have a try. " "Good." Jun Qi suddenly agreed. Rao is Xu Mengyao again acting, also can not help choking. She''s full of black lines, and the man is too single minded. However, such talents are easy to control. Xu Mengyao leads the way ahead. Jun Qi follows her to her restaurant. The restaurant is of good quality. There is no one in it. It''s empty. Xu Mengyao takes Jun Qi to a seat by the window. "Just a moment, Mr. Ruan. I''ll make you some tea." Xu Mengyao said and walked away. Jun Qi looks at the restaurant, focusing on the food to eat later. Xu Mengyao quickly came with the teapot and cup on a tray. A set of purple clay tea set, elegant and simple. Xu Mengyao''s delicate and plain white hand picked up the teapot gracefully and poured him a cup of tea. Jun Qi smelled the smell of tea. It''s the top Longjing tea. "Good tea." He spat out two words. "Does Mr. Ruan like tea? I have a lot of good tea here. If you like, I''ll give you one. " "No Jun Qi is not interested in tea. Besides, there are all kinds of tea at home. Xu Mengyao accompany him to drink a cup of tea, see his eyes from time to time staring at the direction of the kitchen, she guessed his mind. "The food is ready. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be ready for dinner." "Good." Jun Qi agreed. Xu Mengyao''s head full of black thread left, this man also cares too much about eating. Fortunately, she has the cooking secret script in her hand. Xu Mengyao is very glad that she got the recipe at the beginning. Xu Mengyao comes to the kitchen. "Are you ready?" She asked Ding Nanxia. "Well, I''ll push it out for you." Ding Nanxia put all the dishes on the cart. Xu Mengyao took over the cart and said with a smile, "no, my friend doesn''t like to see strangers. You can have a rest in the back and leave the rest to me." Ding Nanxia did not insist, "good." Xu Mengyao doesn''t want Ruan Junqi to know Ding Nanxia. She won''t allow any accidents until her plan succeeds. The meal finally arrived. From afar, Junqi could smell the fragrance. His hand under the table moved. "Mr. Ruan, I have kept you waiting." Xu Mengyao brings the dishes to the table with a smile. Jun Qi gets up to help her and sets the dishes in a few moments. Xu Mengyao introduced a dish in the middle to him, "Mr. Ruan, this is braised bear paw, but it is different from the ordinary braised bear paw. How about your taste?" Jun Qi took a bite of his chopsticks. His deep dark eyes couldn''t help brightening. Bear''s paws are very delicious, better than he has ever eaten. Seeing this, Xu Mengyao was very proud. "Mr. Ruan, these dishes are carefully made by my chef. I asked her to make them for you alone." "Thank you." "You''re welcome. I appreciate your help. It''s nothing. Mr. Ruan seems to like good food While eating, Jun Qi replied, "yes." "After I open a restaurant, I can reserve a box for you, and you can come to eat at any time." "Thank you." Jun Qi did not lift his head. Xu Mengyao didn''t move his chopsticks. He just watched him eat, "Mr. Ruan, let''s not be so cynical. My name is Xu Mengyao. Please call me my name. Can I also call your name? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4750 Jun Qi was stunned for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK." Xu Mengyao showed a little girl''s coyness, "Jun Qi, can I call you this way?" Jun Qi feels strange. He didn''t make a sound and continued to eat. Xu Mengyao didn''t care so much about him. "Junqi, we will be friends in the future. Here''s my card. " Jun Qi takes her business card, looks at it and puts it in her pocket. Seeing that he was still eating, Xu Mengyao asked tentatively, "where''s your business card?" For the sake of delicious food, Junqi still gave her one. Xu Mengyao holds his business card, the corners of his mouth lift a proud arc. Not everyone can get Ruan Junqi''s business card. With this card, she is one step closer to success. "Jun Qi, please eat slowly. I''ll bring you a cup of tea..." Xu Mengyao is happy to serve him, just like a very intimate girlfriend. Other men would have understood her intentions. It''s a pity that she is facing a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Jun Qi is full of food and doesn''t realize her intimate service at all. After eating, he was satisfied with a burp, "very delicious, thank you." "You''re welcome." What else does Xu Mengyao want to say? Jun Qi has already stood up. "Then I''ll go." With that, he took Xu Mengyao''s coat and left. Xu Mengyao was stunned. He just left? Looking at the figure of him striding away, Xu Mengyao blocked her chest in one breath and was very depressed. This man is just a piece of wood. If it was not for his good status, she would not like him! However, such a man is easy to control Don''t know what to think of, Xu Mengyao''s face rippled with a proud smile. After leaving the restaurant and Xu Mengyao respectively, Ding Nanxia plans to go to the market to select ingredients. She walked on the road, did not know what was thinking, standing in front of her did not know. Suddenly, she hit the man in the chest. "I''m sorry." Ding Nanxia stepped back, raised his head, and was immediately stunned. The man standing in front of her was very tall. He had a beautiful and perfect face. His eyes are like a deep well, so that people can not see any of his emotions and thoughts. This man she knows "You made the chicken and bear''s paws?" Jun Qi asked directly. He had been waiting for her to come out after he came out of the restaurant. He smelled cooking on her, and he was sure she was the cook. Ding Nanxia naturally knows what his words mean. She nodded, "yes, who are you?" Jun Qi offered her a business card, "be my cook, and you can open the price at will." Ding Nanxia took his business card and looked at it for a while before answering his question. "Sorry, I can''t promise you?" Jun Qi wondered, "why?" "I have promised Xu Mengyao and signed a contract to open a restaurant with her." "How much is the penalty?" Jun Qi asked the key points directly. Although Ding Nanxia knew him, he did not know him. She didn''t expect this man to be so direct, but his reputation for eating was real. "I won''t break the contract. I can''t comply with your request." Ding Nan Xia refused directly. "Why?" "I have my reasons." "Why?" "I can''t say. Mr. Ruan, I appreciate your kindness. If you want to eat, you can come to the restaurant. " Ding did not want to offend him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4751 Jun Qi continued to ask, "how can you agree?" "I said, I won''t promise you..." "I give you a lot of money." Ding Nanxia didn''t get angry. Instead, he felt that the man was directly stupid, "I don''t need money." "But I want to eat your food." After eating it twice, he couldn''t put it down. These days, he is in aftertaste every day that calls the flower chicken. Even he didn''t have the heart to do things. Just after eating braised bear''s paws, he was even more conquered by her cooking skills. So he had to get her and make food for him every day. Jun Qi thinks his idea is very good Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "the restaurant will open soon, you can come to eat every day." But it''s troublesome. Jun Qi is a bit distressed. "Mr. Ruan, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Ding Nanxia bypassed him and left without looking back. Jun Qi wants to stop her, but she finally gives up. She''s right. He can go to the restaurant every day. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome, but for the sake of food, it''s troublesome. "When will it open?" He thought of it and asked. "The day after tomorrow." Ding Nan Xia did not answer. It''s only after the day Jun Qi couldn''t help frowning. Xu Mengyao''s restaurant is called Jue Wei Zhai. On the opening day, many rich people came to support. Through her uncle''s relationship, Xu Mengyao entertained many upper class people. In the face of her uncle, a lot has been done. From early morning, Ding Nanxia and a group of chefs are busy in the kitchen. The main dish is bear''s paw made by Ding Nanxia, and several special dishes she taught to other chefs. The Ruan family was also invited. Because Junqi is coming, junai and Xiaokui accompany him. Xu Mengyao was very happy and specially arranged a box for them. She also said to them personally, "these are the specialties of our restaurant. If you have a good meal, you can come back often. Our restaurant will launch some new dishes on a regular basis... " When she said these words, she also gave Jun Qi a special look. Small Kui know her mind, don''t say Jun love. Jun AI said with a smile: "Miss Xu, you go to be busy with you. You don''t have to take care of us here. There are many guests outside." "It doesn''t matter. In my heart, you are the most important guest. But I''m really busy. You eat first, and I''ll come back later. " "Well, you go." Jun AI would like her to leave early. Xu Mengyao walked away gracefully, leaving only three of them in the box. Jun Qi immediately picked up his chopsticks to eat the bear''s paw. Seeing that he ate with great relish, junai and Xiaokui also tasted it. I have to say, it''s really delicious, just like a real bear''s paw. It''s so delicious! Jun AI angrily said, "Xu Mengyao is so treacherous that he poached the cook before our house. With such a good cook on her hands, she will have no sense if she doesn''t make money. " Small Kui light way: "this woman is not simple." "Of course she is not simple. She has a big appetite." "What do you mean?" she didn''t understand "Do you think her purpose is to make money? Don''t forget, the second brother can''t walk when he meets the delicious food. " Xiaokui understood her meaning instantly. "Her purpose is Jun Qi?" Jun AI nods, and then she looks at Jun Qi, "second brother, Xu Mengyao has a bad motive to approach you, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4752 Don''t just eat, or you''ll sell yourself one day. " Qijun, she doesn''t have a look "Nothing. You''re all nostalgic about the food. It''s sooner or later that you''re trapped by her. " "Will she harm me?" Jun Qi asked. Jun AI rolled her eyes. "She won''t hurt you. I just don''t like her. When you see her later, stay away from her. " "Good." "And don''t eat here. This is her territory. Who knows what she will do to you. " Jun Qi shook his head: "no way. I''ll come every day. " Jun loves to vomit blood, but she can''t tell him directly that Xu Mengyao approached him to marry him. If he knew this, he might marry Xu Mengyao for food. This may not be without it! Second brother, he doesn''t care about anything important in life. He doesn''t care if you ask him to marry a woman. Moreover, although Xu Mengyao was deep in mind, he did not do anything that left him behind. That doesn''t mean she''s a bad person. Those who grow up in a big family have no idea. So she didn''t know how to persuade her second brother. In fact, Xu Mengyao is just smart and good, but she is a woman who knows that her ambition is not small, and she will not hesitate to use everyone for her own benefit. Her second brother is so simple that if she falls into her hands, it will be very miserable in the future. Jun love gambling airway: "you don''t come here to eat it!" Qi Jun didn''t know how she was angry. "The food here is delicious. I only eat." He had little patience to explain. You love to be discouraged. Xiaokui interrupted them, "since Junqi likes the food here, we can get the cook back." Jun AI''s eyes brightened, "yes, get him back!" No matter what means, we should get people back first. "She won''t agree. I''ve looked for it." Jun Qi said suddenly. "Why doesn''t he agree?" Jun AI asked. She didn''t know that the cook was a woman. "She didn''t say it, but she wouldn''t agree." "We give him more money and threaten him if he doesn''t agree." Jun Qi shakes his head: "she won''t agree." He can see that the woman''s attitude is very firm, no matter what method, can not get her to agree. Jun loves to know Jun Qi. By saying this, he can confirm the cook''s attitude. "Strange, what method did Xu Mengyao use to poach him?" You love to whisper. "Maybe it''s a high reward for him." Kui said. Jun loves to nod, "it should be like this. Maybe he is still a man who keeps his promise and promises Xu Mengyao, so he won''t promise others. " Xiaokui comforted her, "it''s just a chef. He doesn''t leave here. If Jun Qi likes to eat, let him come every day. One day he will be tired of eating. " "Sister in law, I''m worried that my second brother will be trapped by Xu Mengyao." The woman was skillful. She was worried that her second brother would be fooled by her, and then she would have to marry her. Xiaokui said with a smile: "it''s not easy. Let Junqi be on guard against her all the time, and send some people to sneak in here and pay close attention to her actions." Jun AI nodded: "it can only be like this." In short, before Xu Mengyao did nothing, they had no reason to deal with her. But she''d better not mess around, or she won''t be polite! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4753 As soon as Jun AI thought it through, she found that the stewed bear paw was eaten up! "Second brother, why did you eat all of them?" From that day on, Junqi would come here to eat every day. At noon, he would ask the driver to pack him and take him to the company. He came to dinner himself. He only eats the dishes made by Ding Nanxia. He doesn''t eat the other chefs. In order to please him, Xu Mengyao will let Ding Nanxia cook some dishes for him alone. However, she never let Ding Nanxia know that her guest is Ruan Junqi. She doesn''t let Junqi know Ding Nanxia. Every time Jun Qi comes, she will stay to have dinner with him. But Junqi sends her away every time, so she won''t let her watch him eat. Jun Qi''s attitude is firm. Xu Mengyao has to say a few words and leave. But she doesn''t give up. She still comes to him every day. Because Ding Nanxia''s cooking is very good, and with the famous dish of braised bear''s paw, Jue Wei Zhai''s business is very good every day. When the guests are full, they have to make an appointment in advance. Ding Nanxia is only responsible for making braised bear paws every day. Xu Mengyao calculated the income of these days. She was very happy. Unexpectedly, she made a lot of money in just a few days. It''s just a braised bear''s paw that makes her business so good, not to mention that she has so many secret recipes in her hands. Now she finally believed that the cooking secret book was a priceless treasure. Ding Nanxia is busy in her exclusive kitchen. "Waiter Xiao Zhou sneaked in," Nan Xia, just now the boss went to find the guest again. " Xiao Zhou wants to learn cooking, grinding Ding Nanxia to teach her everyday. Ding Nanxia agreed, but in exchange, let Xiao Zhou pay attention to Xu Mengyao''s action. During this period, as long as Ruan Junqi comes here, Xu Mengyao will treat him personally, and the whole restaurant knows her mind. Ding Nanxia has confirmed that Xu Mengyao''s goal is Ruan Junqi. Ding Nanxia laughed: "I know. You can help me, and I''ll teach you to cook two dishes Xiao Zhou was very happy: "OK." Ding Nanxia no longer lives with Xu Mengyao. She rented a small apartment, she said she would move out, Xu Mengyao did not stop. Back at his residence, Ding Nanxia takes out Ruan Junqi''s business card and dials his number. "Hello." The phone was quickly connected, and there was a man''s deep voice with some doubts at the other end. "Hello, Mr. Ruan. I''m Ding Nanxia, the chef of Jue Wei Zhai." Ding Nanxia said a little nervously. "It''s you." Jun Qi is a little surprised, "what''s the matter?" "Is Mr. Ruan tired of eating bear''s paws every day recently?" Ding Nanxia asked tentatively. Jun Qi doesn''t know why she asked, "it''s OK." "Does Mr. Ruan want to change his taste?" "Good." Jun Qi agreed directly. Ding Nanxia felt comfortable talking to him. He didn''t have to beat around the bush. "If you want to change your taste, you can''t go to jueweijie for a while. I''ll let you know in a few days that new dishes will come out." "Can''t go?" Jun Qi''s focus is always different. He didn''t even ask why he couldn''t go. "No, I can''t. If Mr. Ruan agrees, I will make new dishes for you to eat. If you don''t agree, there will be no more. " Jun Qi thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK." Ding Nanxia couldn''t help laughing silently. He was so nice to talk. "Then Mr. Ruan will wait for my call." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4754 "Good." "Thank you for trusting me. I''ll hang up. Goodbye." Put away the mobile phone, Ding Nanxia made another call to Xu Mengyao. "Miss Xu, I want to ask you, when will you give me a new secret recipe?" Xu Mengyao is dating Wang Cailiang at home. She is a bit unhappy when she receives a call from Ding Nanxia. "The restaurant is very busy recently. I''ll give it to you later." "Miss Xu, I''m tired of doing bear''s paws every day. You give me a new recipe early, so that I can work it out earlier. " "I said, I''ll give it to you in a while. I also want the restaurant to be good. When everyone is tired of bear''s paws, we can change new dishes. By then, the business of the restaurant will be booming. Nanxia, I know you are in a hurry, but you will study new dishes day and night. I''m afraid you will only care about new dishes and not make bear''s paws. " "No, I won''t delay the restaurant business." Ding Nanxia promised. "I know you won''t. But you will be very hard. After a while, you have been working hard recently. Take this opportunity to have more rest. It''s settled. Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you. Well, I''m busy for the moment. I''ll hang up first. " Xu Mengyao did not give her a chance to speak, so she hung up. Ding Nanxia sneered. Xu Mengyao is more cunning than she imagined. The secret was in her hands, and she didn''t intend to take it out at all. Even if it''s a secret recipe, it will take a long time. In order to get all the secret prescriptions, Ding Nanxia had to serve her all his life. Xu Mengyao''s abacus is very good. Besides, people are not tired of these dishes. A famous dish can attract people from all over the country to eat, and a dish can make the restaurant invincible in a few years. Does it really take her years to get a recipe? She won''t wait so long. She must get back the secret recipe as soon as possible. She can''t let it fall on Xu Mengyao''s hand! Fortunately, she has seen Xu Mengyao''s plan. Fortunately, Ruan Jun Qi will cooperate with her. Thank you for his greedy mouth. Xu Mengyao is puzzled. She doesn''t understand why Ruan Junqi doesn''t come to the restaurant for dinner. She didn''t come on the first day. She thought he was busy. He didn''t come the next day. She sent someone to inquire and found out that he was still in city A. he went to work on time every day and was not busy at all. In that case, why didn''t he come? This is a little abnormal Xu Mengyao had to call him and ask why he didn''t come to dinner. Jun Qi''s reply surprised her. I''m tired of it. He said he was tired of eating, so he would not come. Although the restaurant business is booming day by day, not everyone comes like him every day. He must be tired of eating every day. Recently, Xu Mengyao has been getting along with Ruan Junqi every day, and she has long been fond of him. Ruan Junqi is a good-looking man with excellent appearance. His ability is good, but his family background is not. What''s more, he has a good character. He doesn''t ask too much for anything except love to eat. He doesn''t have any bad habits. He goes to work on time every day and has no friends. Such a man, it is perfect without shortcomings. Knowing him, she can''t hold any man in her eyes. But if he doesn''t come, she won''t get close to him. For Ruan Junqi, Xu Mengyao had to take out a new secret recipe and give it to Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia was really happy and obsessed with his research. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4755 Xu Mengyao is not stupid, she dare not give all the secret recipe to Ding Nanxia alone. If Ding Nanxia had learned all about it, she could not continue to use her. Xu Mengyao secretly found a reliable chef and cooked with the secret recipe. But I don''t know why, the food is not as good as Ding Nanxia. Even if it is made according to the secret recipe, it is not as delicious as Ding Nanxia. When Ding Nanxia cooked, he was not allowed to watch. Xu Mengyao couldn''t help knowing how she did it. Therefore, Ding Nanxia is the only one who can make the best taste. Before she married Ruan Junqi, Xu Mengyao had to use her. But she was not afraid of Ding Nanxia betraying her. There are many secret recipes in her hand, and she will not give them all to Ding Nanxia. At most, she only gave her a few secret recipes, enough for her to handle Ruan Junqi. It took Ding Nanxia only two days to learn how to make new dishes. It''s also delicious. The new dish this time is stewed perch. Don''t look at the simple appearance of the dish, the method is not simple. Moreover, the fish soup is delicious and the aftertaste is endless. The fish meat is tender, smooth and refreshing. It retains the original flavor of the fish and has no fishy smell. In short, if you take a bite, you can''t stop chopsticks. When the new dishes are ready, Ding Nanxia and Xu Mengyao secretly call Ruan Junqi and ask him to eat them. Jun Qi arrived at noon. These days, he has no taste in his meals. What he misses every day is Ding Nanxia''s cooking. When he got their call, he couldn''t wait to come. Junqi is satisfied with the new dish. Then he came here to eat every day Jun Qi runs here every day and doesn''t go home to eat. This makes Ruan Tianling very angry. The main reason is that there is one less person to eat in the family. Jiang Yufei has no appetite for eating. But Jun Qi was completely captured by other people''s cooking skills. He wanted to eat here. If he was not allowed to come, he had no appetite for food. Ruan Tianling decided to dig up the cook no matter what method he used. This matter, left to Jun Chen to do. Jun Chen investigated, surprised to find that the cook is a young girl, and only 22 years old. The background of the girl is very simple. She grew up in a foreign country. Her mother and father are both rich in general and have no special background. Jun Chen thinks impassability, this girl future also is good, why can learn cooking skill. What''s more, the cooking is so good. You can see that after learning for many years, you are not a novice at all. Fortunately, the investigation shows that the girl has a good character, at least from small to large, she is a good citizen who abides by the law. And her classmates think well of her. Otherwise, he would suspect that she was deliberately approaching Jun Qi. However, there is no doubt that Xu Mengyao approached Junqi through her. To poach Ding Ding Nanxia is not only to let Junqi go home for dinner, but also to put an end to Xu Mengyao''s wishful thinking. At the end of the day''s work, it was dark when Ding Nan Xia returned to his residential area. A car was parked in the neighborhood, blocking her way. And the car is worth a lot. The people in the car came out. Ding Nanxia saw him and was surprised. She thought he was Ruan Junqi. "Miss Ding? Hello, I''m Ruan Junchen. This is my business card. " Jun Chen smiles and hands out a business card. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4756 It''s not Ruan Junqi. She has heard that the first and second young masters of Ruan family are twins. They look like each other. Ding took the business card and said, "hello. What can I do for you Jun Chen opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Miss Ding''s cooking is very good. I wonder if you can work in our hotel under Ruan''s name? The treatment must not be worse than that of you in Jue Wei Zhai. " Ding Nanxia almost did not think, "I''m sorry, I have no plan to change jobs." "You can charge as much as you like." Do they all think she''s for money? Ding Nanxia shook his head, "I''ve got your kindness, please forgive me, I won''t agree." "Why? Are you afraid of losing your faith "No, I have my reasons." Jun Chen said with a smile: "can you tell me? Otherwise, I don''t think I''ll give up. " This man is much more difficult to deal with than Ruan Junqi. If she could not give him a reasonable reason, he would not give up. Ding Nanxia is a bit distressed. "Is there anything wrong with Miss Ding? Maybe I can help you out Ding Nanxia is a bit excited. Is he trustworthy? But she didn''t know him at all. Who knows what kind of person he is. "I have no trouble. Jue Wei Zhai has half of my shares, which is my restaurant, so I only work for myself. If you go back, Mr. Ruan, I won''t promise you. " "In this way, are you not afraid that I will buy the whole jueweijai?" Jun Chen said lightly. Ding Nanxia looks the same, "whatever you buy, I won''t promise you." Then she went around him and left. Jun Chen chuckled for a while, this woman is really not easy to deal with. Look at her, she doesn''t care about money at all. What else can he do to impress her? "Miss Ding." Jun Chen turned to call her, as if to say today''s weather is generally casual, "give you three days time, you are good to consider my suggestion. After three days, if you still don''t agree, I''ll use my method to let you off. " Ding Nanxia''s back was stiff. "I hope Miss Ding is a smart person." Jun Chen smile, sit in car, drive to leave. Ding Nanxia was very angry. Ruan''s family is too bullying. She knows that she can''t afford to offend Ruan family, but she hasn''t got the secret script yet When Jun Chen comes home, he goes to find Jun Qi. At this time, Jun Qi is boxing in the training room. Jun Chen went to the training room, looked at him for a while, then sat lazily on the cane chair, said faintly, "just now I went to find Ding Nanxia." Jun Qi is stunned and stops his movements. Sandbag inertia swing over, he reached out to accurately block. "Why?" Jun Qi asked in doubt. "Don''t you like her cooking? I threatened her to work at home and let her be our cook. What do you think? " Jun Qi frowned slightly, "not good." "Why? What you don''t want to make for her every day? " "Yes." "In that case, we''ll try to dig her up." "She won''t agree." Jun Chen picks eyebrow: "you know?" Jun Qi nodded, "I''ve looked for her. She doesn''t agree. She won''t agree." "Threaten her if you don''t agree." Anyway, it''s OK to put an end to Xu Mengyao''s conspiracy, but the method is not the key point. "No threat." Jun Qi denies his method. "You can''t threaten her." Jun Chen was surprised. When did Junqi become kind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4757 "Why not threaten her?" "Just not." "You don''t want to threaten her?" Jun Chen sharp ask. Jun Qi nods, "well, she deserves respect." Jun Chen is really surprised. Apart from his family, Junqi doesn''t care about anyone else. He doesn''t care about others. I didn''t expect that he was so special to Ding Nanxia. Jun Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtful color. Immediately, he smiles: "Jun Qi, what kind of wife are you going to find in the future?" Jun Qi blinks. His mind jumps too much. How can I get involved in this matter. "Whatever." Let him find it himself. He won''t look for it. If the family can''t see it, you can find one for him. "You mean it doesn''t matter who you look for?" "Yes." "How about looking for Xu Mengyao? I think she''s very attentive to you, and her Jue Wei Zhai can be eaten at will. " Jun Qi wanted to nod his head, but when he thought of Jun AI''s attitude, he shook his head again. "Jun AI doesn''t like her." "If you like it or not, you won''t look for her?" "Yes." "How about looking for Ding Nanxia Jun Chen suddenly asked like this. Jun Qi is a little stunned. He is stunned and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Jun Chen says with a smile: "I still hope you can look for a wife by yourself, do not want family member to help you look for. What kind of one do you want? " Jun Qi''s animal instinct is very accurate. He doesn''t like to think a lot about everything like others. He doesn''t have too many scruples. He can always quickly know what he wants. "Good!" All of a sudden, he said, "look for her!" Jun Chen heard the difference in his tone, "are you sure?" "Sure." "You don''t want to marry her because she cooks every day?" Jun Chen laughs out. Jun Qi nodded and admitted, "yes." "Isn''t your reason too simple?" Jun Chen''s laughter is getting bigger and bigger. Jun Qi asked, "do you have any?" "It''s not easy for you to marry her just to eat?" "Eating is important." Jun Qi replied. Jun Chen doesn''t smile. How can he forget it? For Jun Qi, eating is bigger than the sky. Some people pay most attention to interests, while others pay most attention to beauty. He pays most attention to food. Other men can get married for money and beauty. It''s no surprise that Jun Qi takes a wife for dinner. Jun Chen stands up body, "if you are sure, go to action. But make sure you don''t regret it later. " "No He''s pretty sure. He won''t regret it. It''s Ding Nanxia. What he didn''t know was that when he made this decision, his original fate also changed. The same night. Ding Nanxia took a bath and was about to go to bed when her mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, she was busy connecting the phone: "Hello, Dad." "Nanxia, dad wants to tell you a piece of good news. Your destiny has been changed." There was Ding Yan''s excited voice. Ding Nanxia froze, "changed?" She hasn''t done anything yet. How did she change it? "Yes, it has changed. Just now I did some divination and found that your fate suddenly changed. Your mother and I are very happy that your ending has been rewritten. It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but it''s changed. " "How did it change?" Ding Nanxia asked in doubt. "I don''t know. But it still has something to do with the Ruan family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4758 Ding Nanxia was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "I know, Dad, you and mom don''t worry about me. Since my fate has been changed, I will be OK." "Not necessarily. You''d better be careful." "Well, I know. I''ll be very careful." Ding Nanxia and his father said a few words, then hung up the phone. The good news from her father really relaxed her mind. Because it was her destiny not to live to be 25. The cause of her death is related to Xu Mengyao, and the key to change her fate is Ruan''s family. To be exact, it''s on Ruan Junqi. Her father, the next astrologer. In order to change her fate, he divined many times before he figured out the key point to change her fate. But also divination, she must enter a city''s largest hotel, in order to have a chance to change her destiny. So she got into the hotel. Within a few days, she learned that Ruan''s only young lady was going to hold an engagement ceremony in the hotel. When she got the news, she was very happy. Isn''t the second young master of Ruan''s family who changed her fate? On the day of Miss Ruan''s engagement, he will certainly come. In addition, she has done a survey and learned that Ruan Junqi likes food very much and is famous for his love of food. There is a food association in city A. he is one of the presidents. Whenever there is a food competition, he will go to participate, to taste food from all over the world. It''s just that she''s a good cook and can take this opportunity to get close to him. So on the day of the engagement ceremony, she made a very elaborate dish. It was the best dish she could cook. She believed that Ruan Junqi would take the initiative to contact her after eating her fried chicken. To her surprise, Xu Mengyao found her first. Originally, she was going to approach Ruan Junqi. As a result, Xu Mengyao''s conditions shocked her. She had the secret recipe for cooking! There is one thing she has to investigate. She never understood why her future death was related to Xu Mengyao. Knowing that she had a recipe for cooking, she thought of a possibility. She was so shocked by her guess that she almost lost control. In order to find out all the truth, she must approach Xu Mengyao. So she would rather risk her death than approach Ruan Junqi. Instead, she went to Xu Mengyao. Now, it seems, her conjecture is very close. However, she has to get the whole cooking secret to deal with Xu Mengyao. Besides, she had no hope for her fate. As a result, her fate changed miraculously. This is an unexpected surprise, Ding Nanxia''s heart is naturally very happy. At the same time, she also breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that her choice is right, so she can be more assured and bold to do according to her ideas. The next day, Jun Qi comes to Jue Wei Zhai. Xu Mengyao received him warmly. "Jun Qi, what would you like to eat today?" After sitting down in the box, Xu Mengyao poured tea for him and asked him affectionately. Jun Qi is not here to eat. "I want to see her." He said faintly. Xu Mengyao Leng Leng Leng, "who?" "Chef." Xu Mengyao is stunned. Does he want to see Ding Nanxia? "What did you see her do? Is it that our chef''s cooking is not to your taste? " Xu Mengyao asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4759 "No "Then why do you want to see her? She''s a cook, and I''m afraid she''ll offend you Xu Mengyao said very considerate, as if wholeheartedly for him in general. "You call her. I want to see her. Something''s up." Jun Qi stares at her and says that she can''t be refused. Xu Mengyao''s eyes moved and said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to call people for you." The moment she turned to leave, her face suddenly became gloomy. She won''t let the two of them meet. Xu Mengyao goes to the kitchen and sees Ding Nanxia cooking. Her eyes are complicated. Then, she sorted out her expression, went in and gently said to Ding Nanxia. "Nanxia, you have been working hard these days. Now you can go back to rest after work. You don''t have to work today." Ding Nanxia blinked and puzzled, "why?" "I don''t think you''ve been working hard recently and want to give you two days off. Go back and have a rest. I''m afraid some big people will come and order your dishes, and you will not be able to leave. " "Never mind. I''m not tired." Ding Nanxia didn''t know what she was up against. Xu Mengyao gently smile, "you are not tired, I still love you. You haven''t had a rest during this period of time. I''ll give you two days'' leave while there are few people. You can go back and have a rest now. " Ding Nanxia couldn''t guess her idea, so she nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll go back in a minute." Xu Mengyao satisfied with a smile, "these two days you have a good rest, the restaurant has me, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go first. You can pack up and go back. " "Good." After telling her, Xu Mengyao left satisfied. As soon as she left, Xiao Zhou slipped in. "Nanxia, the guest is here again. What''s more, what did the boss ask you for just now Ruan Junqi is here? Ding Nanxia probably guessed Xu Mengyao''s mind. Is Ruan''s family lobbying her again? Xu Mengyao probably didn''t want her to be poached, so she was not allowed to meet Ruan people. Well, she didn''t want to leave. "It''s nothing. Go and do your work." Ding Nanxia didn''t say much. She sent Xiao Zhou away and began to pack up and left from the back door of the restaurant. Xu Mengyao takes a 40 year old chef to Junqi''s box. Jun Qi looks around when he hears the news. He did not see Ding Nanxia, only a middle-aged man in white chef''s clothes. Xu Mengyao said with a smile: "Jun Qi, he is the chef of our restaurant. I brought you people. If you have anything, just ask him." The chef smiles, "Mr. Ruan, Hello, I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?" Jun Qi frowned, "I''m not looking for him." Xu Mengyao''s face was surprised, "isn''t he? He''s the chef of our restaurant. Didn''t you say to look for the chef in our restaurant? " He didn''t make it clear. Jun Qi explained, "I''m looking for Ding Nanxia. It''s a woman." Xu Mengyao''s heart cluttered for a moment. He knows Ding Nanxia? How did they get to know each other? When did Ding Nanxia know him? Xu Mengyao''s heart is not calm, but not at all, "do you know Nanxia?" "Yes." They really know each other! Xu Mengyao''s hand on the side of her body was secretly clenched. I don''t know why, they know each other, which makes her uncomfortable, as if something belonging to her is slowly losing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4760 Xu Mengyao sat down and waved to the cook to leave. When the cook left, she pulled out a smile and asked Junqi, "how did you and Nanxia get to know each other? I haven''t heard of Nanxia talking about you. She doesn''t seem to know you. " "Since then." Jun Qi didn''t explain much. Xu Mengyao''s mind changed. What does he mean by this? Don''t they know each other well and Ding Nanxia doesn''t know him. Did he investigate her unilaterally? It is possible that Ruan Junqi loves Ding Nanxia''s cooking and will definitely investigate her. Xu Mengyao''s heart is both lost and happy. What was lost was that Ruan Junqi would take the initiative to investigate Ding Nanxia. Happily, they did not really know each other. Anyway, she''s going to stop them from meeting. "Jun Qi, can I know what you''re looking for Nanxia for?" Jun Qi gives her a faint look, "no way." Xu Mengyao choked, he also too did not give her face! She laughed. "What''s the matter? You have to look for her and you can''t tell me? We are friends. Nancy and I are friends again. You can tell me that I''ll tell her. " "I''ll tell her myself. You''ll call her." Jun Qi is a little impatient. But from his expression, we can''t see his thoughts. He always has a expressionless face, which makes people can''t see through his mind. Xu Mengyao coquettish: "you tell me, we are friends." Jun Qi frowned slightly, "I''ll tell her first." "Can''t you tell me first?" "Yes." Jun Qi looks out of the door. "I''ll go to the kitchen to find her." With that, he was about to get up. Xu Mengyao reaches out to pull him. Jun Qi responds quickly and avoids her hand. Xu Mengyao''s hand is stiff in the air, she is stunned for a moment, and then pick up the conversation. "Don''t go, Nancy. She''s not here." She said. "No?" Jun Qi frowns again. Xu Mengyao secretly looked at his look, "yes, she has been working hard recently, so she has taken a few days off, and plans to go out and relax for a while. You didn''t come at the right time. When you came, she had already left. " "Where is she going?" Jun Qi asked. "I don''t know. She didn''t say where she was going, she was going to walk around. If you want to find her, come back in a few days. She is tired recently in Nanxia. I''m afraid she can''t cook for you. I know you''re looking for her to eat her cooking, but she''s really tired. Can you give her a rest for a few days Jun Qi thought for a moment and nodded, "OK." He will come back in a few days. No more words, and no farewell to Xu Mengyao, he opened the door and left. Xu Mengyao''s face is very ugly. She was in a bad mood, as if Ding Nanxia had robbed Ruan Junqi. She was very angry. She slammed the teacup on the ground, which didn''t make her feel better. Not long after Ding Nanxia returned to his residence, Xu Mengyao came. Seeing her, Ding Nanxia was surprised, "Miss Xu, how did you come?" Xu Mengyao had no choice but to smile, "Nanxia, how can you still be so polite? I said, call me Mengyao." Ding Nanxia pretended not to hear, "what do you want to do for me?" "Go in and talk about it." Xu Mengyao walks into her apartment. She looked at the place with a certain dislike in her eyes. "Nanxia, I really don''t understand you. It''s good to live in a villa with me. Why do you have to wrongly live here?" "It''s good here." "Well, I can''t tell you." Xu Mengyao stopped for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4761 "Nanxia, I have something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" Xu Mengyao showed a very embarrassed look, hesitated for a long time, then said: "my uncle does not allow me to open the restaurant, he said I open the restaurant too hard, do not let me open." Ding Nanxia''s face changed slightly, "you won''t open it?" "Don''t worry. Listen to me first. I don''t want to be like this, but I was brought up by my uncle. I respect him very much. Since this is his request, I can''t refuse. I know you like studying recipes very much. In order to express my apology, I''m going to give you the rest of the recipes, but because I''m a borrowed restaurant, so... " "If you give me all the recipes, I can give you no money." Ding Nanxia said very well. Xu Mengyao showed a look of gratitude, "Nanxia, you are so good. But it''s a shame to you. " Ding Nanxia restrained the excitement in his heart, "it''s not a grievance. I said, I''m not interested in money, I''m only interested in cooking. You can give me the secret recipe. " "But I still feel wronged..." Ding Nanxia suppressed the impatience in his heart, "I really don''t feel wronged, you don''t have to feel guilty." Xu Mengyao broke her tears to smile, "Nanxia, I''m very happy to know you as a friend. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me at any time. I am bound to be bound to do so. " "That''s very kind of you." Ding Nanxia said lightly. She didn''t really think they were friends. Xu Mengyao is very enthusiastic, "south summer, I will bring the share transfer book and secret recipe in the evening, do you think it is OK?" "Yes." She was eager to get the recipe sooner. Xu Mengyao suddenly turned pale and sighed: "there is something I have to tell you, Nan Xia. Don''t get angry when you hear that Ding Nanxia frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Do you know Ruan?" Ding Nanxia''s heart a Lin, "what''s the matter?" "Ruan is the largest enterprise in our city and the largest in the whole country. Others don''t know about Ruan, but we do know that Ruan has something to do with him. They They eat both black and white. Your cooking is so good. The Ruan people like your cooking. They want you to be Ruan''s cook and cook for them all their life. But your cooking skills are so good that you will have a greater future in the future. How can you be a cook in Ruan''s family? But the Ruan family has already moved this idea. If you don''t agree, they will try their best to make you agree. " Ding Nanxia is a little uneasy. She already knows what Xu Mengyao said. Ruan Junchen threatened her last night. He only gave her three days. If she didn''t agree after three days, he would threaten her to compromise by means of means. Therefore, Ding Nanxia did not doubt Xu Mengyao''s words. Xu Mengyao took her hand and said sadly, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me to open the restaurant with you, they wouldn''t have been staring at you. Nanxia, in fact, I want to close the restaurant for you. I''m afraid you''ll fall into their hands and you won''t be able to escape forever, so I''m in a hurry to close the restaurant. " Ding Nanxia was staring at her. Xu Mengyao''s eyes are full of tears, and his words and eyes are very sincere. Ding Nanxia is in a trance. Is Xu Mengyao really so kind? Is she wrong about Xu Mengyao? She is a good person, not a bad heart? But how to explain where her secret recipe came from? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4762 Why did her father die in her hands? Xu Mengyao said with a strong smile: "but you don''t have to feel guilty. This loss is nothing to me. I can''t make you fall into their hands for my own benefit. I have observed this period of time, and I found that you are a friend worthy of deep friendship. I am willing to give you all the secrets, just want to be your best friend. " Ding Nanxia opened his mouth, "isn''t the secret recipe important to you?" "Of course it''s important. Although I don''t know how to cook, I also know that the value of it is very high. But the secret recipe in my hands, can not reflect its value, only you can let it achieve the maximum value Ding Nanxia didn''t know whether her noble words were true or false. Whatever she thinks, she just wants to get the recipe first. "Thank you, Miss Xu." Ding Nanxia said in a low voice. Xu Mengyao said with a sweet smile, "we are good friends. We don''t have to be so outspoken. It''s just Nanxia. What are you going to do in the future? Will you stay in city a? I''m afraid the Ruan family won''t let you go. " "I can go abroad. My parents are abroad." Xu Mengyao showed a surprised look, "that''s great. It''s good for you to go abroad for a while. It''s not too late to come back when the wind is over. " "Well, you''re right." Ding Nanxia nodded. "And when are you going to leave?" When asked this sentence, Xu Mengyao''s eyes flashed with expectation. Although she hid well, she was discovered by Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia suddenly realized! She was almost blinded by Xu Mengyao just now. Her purpose is to let her leave, not to let her close to Ruan family. Xu Mengyao takes a fancy to Ruan Junqi and uses her cooking skills to approach Ruan Junqi. If she became the Ruan family cook, she would not be able to get close to Ruan Junqi. Therefore, only by driving her away can she continue to approach Ruan Junqi. Maybe, after she left, Jue Wei Zhai will continue to open, but the chef is not her. Xu Mengyao will definitely give the secret recipe to others. Even if you can''t make the best taste, it''s enough to taste better than other food. Moreover, it is enough to attract Ruan Junqi to patronize Jue Wei Zhai. Ding Nanxia sneers at Xu Mengyao''s plan. She was almost cheated by her. But she doesn''t care if she cheated her. At present, she only cares about her secret recipe. Knowing Xu Mengyao''s mind, Ding Nanxia will naturally make her happy. "Naturally, the sooner you leave, the better. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Ding said. Xu Mengyao suppressed the joy in her heart, "will it be too fast?" "I''m not happy. If I don''t go, what if the Ruan family takes me away? Ordinary people like me can''t fight them at all. " Nancy said seriously. Xu Mengyao nodded: "you''re right. If you are caught by them, it will be miserable. You don''t know. Today Ruan''s family came to see you. Fortunately, I sent them away. But they will come again in two days If you leave early, they will not be able to catch you if you go abroad. " Ding Nanxia kindly asked, "will I leave you?" Xu Mengyao shook his head, "no! Don''t worry. My uncle is very good. They dare not do anything to me. I told them that you left on a sudden emergency, and they would not embarrass me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4763 "Then bring me the share surrender and sign it for me. But when you said you would give me a secret recipe, I was interested in it... " Xu Mengyao said helplessly with a smile: "you can rest assured that I will give it to you. I''ll go back first. I''ll bring the things with me later. By the way, if Ruan''s family calls you, you say you are traveling outside, you know? " "Well, I see." "Then I''ll go." After finishing Ding Nanxia, Xu Mengyao gets up and leaves. Walking into the elevator, Xu Mengyao couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Junqi''s dream is to find Ding Nanxia. Although she thought that Ruan Junqi had to meet Ding Nanxia for food, her intuition told her that they must not be allowed to meet. I don''t know why, she always felt that when they met, she would lose something very important. She trusted her intuition, and though she didn''t know what she was going to lose, she wouldn''t give that opportunity. All her things, no matter what, can only belong to her, no one wants to take away. So Ding Nanxia must leave immediately. She has to go if she doesn''t! Also, you can''t leave the secret recipe in anyone''s hands. Only by holding things in their own hands can we have absolute control. Xu Mengyao has decided that she wants to learn cooking! As long as the dishes she makes attract Ruan Junqi, she doesn''t have to worry about accidents. Thinking of this, Xu Mengyao was a little upset. At the beginning, she should not have cooperated with Ding Nanxia. She should have done it by herself! But fortunately, it''s not too late. It''s just a lot of work, but she still has a chance. Xu Mengyao''s action is very fast, she returned not long ago, brought the share surrender book and a cooking secret recipe. "South Xia, this is all the secret recipe, you see." She handed her the secret. Ding Nanxia restrained the excitement in her heart and took the secret script she gave. This is not the original manuscript of the secret script, but a reprint of Xu Mengyao. Ding Nanxia carefully turned over these secret recipes, but he couldn''t see anything for a while. She didn''t know if Xu Mengyao had given her all the secret prescriptions. I don''t know if these recipes are right. "Miss Xu, I''ve always been curious, where did you get these recipes?" She raised her head and asked her. Xu Mengyao''s smile is very natural, "is unintentionally obtained. My mother used to love cooking. In order to please her, she was given a cooking secret. I also learned later that there was no such book on the market. And the secret recipes in it are very precious. " "Who gave it to your mother?" "I don''t know. I was too young to remember." Ding Nanxia droops her eyes to cover up the complicated light in her eyes. She suspects that Xu Mengyao is lying. "Nanxia, look at the contract again and sign it if it''s OK." Xu Mengyao handed her the share surrender. Ding Nanxia took it and found nothing wrong. "Do you need anything to add?" Xu Mengyao asked her. "No more." Ding Nanxia is not in a hurry to sign. Instead, he stares at Xu Mengyao seriously. "Miss Xu, I give up these shares in order to get the secret recipe in your hands. I hope all the recipes you give me are true. " Xu Mengyao is a little aggrieved, "do you suspect that what I gave is fake? You can rest assured that what I give is true. " "I hope so. If you cheat me, I will come back to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4764 Ding Nanxia''s cold tone is threatening. Xu Mengyao was even more aggrieved, "Nanxia, how can you not believe me? It''s useless to keep this thing in my hand. I said to give it to you, but I gave it to you. If you suspect it''s fake, I can''t help it "If it''s true or not, I''ll know if it''s true or not." Ding Nanxia didn''t want to make up with her, "but I hope you didn''t cheat me." Xu Mengyao shook his head sadly, "I didn''t cheat you. This is the secret recipe I got. If it wasn''t for my mother''s memory, I would have given you the manuscript. I said, I when you are a good friend, how can I cheat you, you can rest assured, I give you is true. But I don''t know if the above method is right or not. " Ding Nanxia doesn''t worry that she will cheat her. Even if she is cheated, she has a way to get the real secret recipe. She said nothing more and signed the contract directly. Now she just wants to study the secret script. She wants to see if the secret recipe in this secret book is true. See Ding Nan Xia sign, Xu Mengyao''s mouth slightly tick, "south summer, your ticket booking?" "Yes, it''s for tomorrow morning at eight." "I''ll see you off." "No How could she rest assured that she did not see her leave with her own eyes. Xu Mengyao insisted, "I''d better go to see you off. You''re going to leave. If I don''t send you, I''m sorry." Ding Nanxia thought and nodded, "OK." "Then I''ll go back and leave you alone. If you need any help, just call me. I''ll see you off at the airport early tomorrow morning "Good." Xu Mengyao took the share surrender book and left. As long as Ding Nanxia left the country, she would have no worries at all. In fact, Xu Mengyao also feels that she is a little fussy, but her heart is all kinds of uneasiness. Don''t send away Ding Nanxia, she can''t settle down. Early the next morning, Xu Mengyao drove to the airport and found Ding Nanxia at the airport. She was very reluctant to say some parting words, Ding Nanxia listened to a few words and said: "it''s late, I went to the security check." "Nanxia, please call me when you get home, and take care of yourself." Xu Mengyao is very reluctant to say. Ding Nanxia really can''t understand Xu Mengyao. Since they met, her attitude has been very cold. In the face of her, why is Xu Mengyao always so enthusiastic. Is she a natural acquaintance, or is she too hypocritical. Ding Nanxia has reservations about Xu Mengyao. Everything will wait for her to find out. Carrying his luggage, Ding Nanxia went to the security check. Xu Mengyao saw that she passed the security check, and then she was relieved. Ding Nanxia really left. But she was very careful, in order to be in case, she waited for a long time, she was afraid that Ding Nanxia would not leave suddenly. After a long time, Ding Nan Xia didn''t come out. Xu Mengyao felt relieved and left the airport by car. As soon as she left, she changed her clothes, and Ding Nanxia, wearing sunglasses and baseball cap, walked out of the airport. Instead of leaving, she took a bus to a middle school in city A. It''s been two days. Jun Qi has been waiting for Ding Nanxia for two days. He didn''t go to Jue Wei Zhai these two days, and now he misses Ding Nanxia''s food very much. Jun Qi can''t help but call Ding Nanxia. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4765 Jun Qi frowns. It''s hard to turn off the phone, so you can''t find anyone. Maybe he can wait another two days. "Ding Nanxia is gone." At this time, Jun Chen came and said to him. Jun Qi raised her head and said, "is it gone?" Jun Chen light way: "I gave her three days time, today is the deadline. Just now I sent someone to look for her. I found that she had refunded her rent two days ago and she had left. I didn''t expect her to leave suddenly Otherwise, he would send someone to watch her every day. Jun Qi digests his words, "where did she go?" "I don''t know." "She''s not coming back?" Jun Chen nods: "perhaps. Did she run away because she was worried that I might threaten her Jun Qi suddenly gets up and says, "I''ll look for it." No matter where she went, he would bring people back. He didn''t say anything to her. Jun Chen stops him, "I already let a person look for, believe to have news very soon, you wait for news at home." "Good." Jun Qi nods and sits down again. At this time, Ding Nanxia is sitting in a small hotel room, full of pain. Today, she finally found out something. When Xu Mengyao and Gu Chenxi were in the same high school, they were still classmates! She asked their teacher and learned something. At that time, Xu Mengyao and Gu Chenxi had a good relationship, and even spread rumors that they were in love. The ancient dawn is the only descendant of the ancient family. The ancient family has been a cook for generations. Hundreds of years ago, there were several ancestors who were royal cooks. The cooking secret handed down by the ancient family is unique in this world. She knew that there was a secret book in the ancient family, which she had never seen before. She only heard the description of Gu Chenxi. Now she has confirmed that Xu Mengyao''s secret recipe is the cooking secret of the ancient family. Why is the secret book of the ancient family in her hands? Kill her also don''t believe, is the ancient dawn gives her. This secret script is more important than the life of Gu Chenxi. It is impossible for him to give it to others. When Gu Chenxi''s grandfather died, Gu Chenxi''s whereabouts are unknown. It''s said that grandfather was angry with him because he lost his family script. Now, the secret script appears in Xu Mengyao''s hand, Ding Nanxia has to suspect that Xu Mengyao was obtained through improper means. If this is the case, it is she who killed grandfather, and she killed Gu Chenxi! Ding Nanxia clenched his fist with hatred, and would like to ask Xu Mengyao clearly now! And she''s done it. Xu Mengyao gave her a fake secret script. The secret recipe above has been changed by her, not the original recipe. Now Ding Nanxia is not only going to take back the secret script of the ancient family, but also to find evidence to confirm that Xu Mengyao seized the secret script by improper means. Then, she will make her pay a heavy price! Xu Mengyao''s restaurant is temporarily closed. These days, she and several chefs practice cooking in the kitchen every day. Washing and cutting vegetables, of course, are done by other chefs. She just does the cooking. But after practicing for a few days, the dishes she made did not taste good enough. Although it''s delicious, it doesn''t make people want to eat it every day. If Ruan Junqi''s mouth had not been raised by Ding Nanxia, the dishes she made might have been liked by him. But he has already eaten the dishes made by Ding Nanxia, so he certainly doesn''t like what she does. Xu Mengyao was upset again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4766 I knew that she would not cooperate with Ding Nanxia at the beginning. If she cooked the dishes herself at the beginning, she would not have to worry about the dishes she cooked. Ruan Junqi didn''t like to eat them. With Ding Nanxia for comparison, the dishes she makes now are not attractive at all. Xu Mengyao more want to get angry, coupled with several days of smoke in smoke, she is more irritable. Her hands were soaked in boiling oil for cooking. Her hands had become a little rough and no longer perfect. All this makes Xu Mengyao very disgusted, she put all the blame on Ding Nanxia. If it had not been for her, she would not have suffered for nothing. But Xu Mengyao is not a person who will give up easily. In order to achieve her goal, she will stick to it no matter how hard she works. Early in the morning, Xu Mengyao came to the restaurant to practice cooking. She had just changed her clothes and was preparing to cook when her mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Xu Mengyao couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. The call is from Ding Nanxia. These days she called Ding Nanxia, her mobile phone has been turned off, did not expect that she just called her now. "Hello, Nancy." Xu Mengyao connected the phone, the whole person looked very happy, "are you home? Why has the cell phone been turned off these days? " "I''m in a city." Ding Nanxia said lightly. "Xu Mengyao micro Leng," what do you say? Didn''t you go back to America? " "I''m back." "Why?" Xu Mengyao frowned. Ding Nanxia sneered, "because the secret recipe you gave me is all fake. Xu Mengyao, I said, if you cheat me, I will not let you go. I''ll give you two hours. You''ll come to XX mall with your real secret recipe. If you don''t come, you''ll be at your own risk. " With that, Ding Nanxia hung up the phone. This time, she must get the secret recipe in her hand, and make it clear how Xu Mengyao got the secret recipe. Ding Nanxia made an appointment in the mall because there were so many people there that she could arrive in advance to observe Xu Mengyao''s actions. Even if there was an accident, she could run away. Ding Nanxia arrived at the mall very early. She sat down in a good coffee shop and waited for Xu Mengyao to come. An hour later, she saw Xu Mengyao coming. Ding Nanxia walked out of the coffee shop and quickly came to Xu Mengyao. "Nanxia, how could the secret recipe I gave you be fake?" Seeing her, Xu Mengyao asked, she looked like she gave her the secret recipe is really the same. Ding Nanxia didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, "did you really bring it? I want the original. " Xu Mengyao shook his head. "I didn''t bring it. It''s my mother''s legacy. I can''t give it to you. But what I gave you was true, and I didn''t lie to you. " Ding Nanxia restrained his anger, "didn''t I let you bring it? Do you think my threat is useless? " Xu Mengyao bit his lip and said wrongly, "Nanxia, why don''t you believe me? What I give you is true. How can it be fake? I''m sorry you do this... " "Xu Mengyao, stop acting! I''ll give you another chance and give me the real one. " Ding Nanxia looked heavy. Xu Mengyao suddenly turned cold. "You don''t believe me. I won''t give it to you. Really, I said, it''s my mother''s legacy. I won''t give it to you! " She knew she wouldn''t give it to her easily. * the story will not be complicated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4767 Ding Nanxia sneered. She suddenly took out her mobile phone and pointed the screen at her. "Look what this is." She said to her coldly. Xu Mengyao looked at the screen of her mobile phone, and her face suddenly changed. She reached out to grab the mobile phone, Ding Nanxia had already prevented her, when she reached out, she quickly put the phone back. "Give me your cell phone!" Xu Mengyao let out a scream. Now she turned pale, with disbelief and anger in her eyes. "I''ll give it to you if you say so? If you don''t give me the original script, I''ll publish the video on the Internet. " Xu Mengyao''s face was livid and his eyes were full of tears. "Ding Nanxia, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. How can you be so mean? " Ding Nanxia never thought he was a good man. "Xu Mengyao, you don''t have to pretend to be a good person in front of me. You give me the manuscript, and I''ll give you my cell phone. " "Even if I give it to you, how can I know if you have a backup?" Xu Mengyao asked coldly. "Without backup, you can only choose to trust me." Xu Mengyao angrily accused her, "Ding Nanxia, you are really too mean! The secret script belongs to me. Are you still a human being when you threaten me in order to get the secret script? " Ding Nanxia almost vomited blood. She looked at her coldly, "is it really yours? If I''m right, the recipe is from the ancient family. It''s impossible for ordinary people to get such a secret script. They don''t even have a chance to have a look at it. Ancient families have been cooks for generations, and cooking secrets are more important than their lives. How could they give them to others? " Xu Mengyao''s eyes flashed a flurry, but soon she calmed down. "I don''t know what gujia is. Don''t make that up to fool me Ding Nanxia sneered: "do you recognize me? I don''t know. I only know that this thing is not yours." "That''s not yours either!" No, it''s her "Xu Mengyao, I''m a chef. Cooking secret is very important to me. Even if it''s not mine, I''ll get it. And you promised to give it to me, but you didn''t give it to me, so you can''t blame me for being mean Xu Mengyao was so angry that her chest ached. She has never seen such a shameless person However, she and Wang Cailiang do ~ Love video in her hand, she can''t let her release the video on the Internet. "Well, I''ll give it to you. Tomorrow morning, I''ll bring the things... " "Don''t give it to me tomorrow morning," Ding interrupted Xu Mengyao glared, "I didn''t take it with me!" Ding Nanxia did not believe her words, "give me your bag, you must have brought it." "I didn''t bring it!" When Xu Mengyao opened the bag, there was no one in it. Ding Nanxia thought for a moment and said, "you go back to get it now. When you get it, we''ll find a place to meet again." Xu Mengyao was very angry, "Ding Nanxia, do you have to get it now?! I don''t have time now. I have other things to do! " "Yes, I just want to get it now." She doesn''t give Xu Mengyao time to prepare to deal with her. And she can''t wait to get it. She doesn''t want to wait. Xu Mengyao''s face turned white, "OK, I''ll go back to get it! But you''d better give me all the backup, or I won''t let you go! " With that, Xu Mengyao turned around and left. Ding Nanxia suddenly asked her after her, "Xu Mengyao, do you really don''t know Gu Jia?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4768 Xu Mengyao head also did not return, "do not know!" Ding Nanxia squinted. She and Gu Chenxi are clearly classmates. They have such a good relationship. How can she not know Gu Jia. The more she said so, the more suspicious Ding Nanxia was that she had a problem. No matter how Xu Mengyao got the secret script, Ding Nanxia would not give up. It''s on Xu Mengyao. She''s not innocent. Ding Nanxia chose a new shopping mall to meet Xu Mengyao. She arrived at the appointed place ahead of time. Standing in the corner of the square, Ding Nanxia looks at the crowd, waiting for Xu Mengyao''s arrival. Not long after waiting, she saw a man and a woman coming towards her. Ding Nanxia doubts for a while, she feels these two people are to her. Ding Nanxia looks at them on guard. If they dare to do something to her, she will not be polite. "Excuse me, are you Miss Ding Nanxia?" When the two came to her, the woman asked her. "Who are you?" The men and the women showed their cards. "We are the police. Someone reported that you threatened the personal and property safety of others, so please come with us and cooperate with our investigation. " Ding Nanxia''s face changed slightly. She made a mistake. She underestimated Xu Mengyao''s ruthlessness. In order to deal with her, she dares to call the police, and is not afraid of the video thing to spread out. This woman is really reckless in order to achieve her goal. "Who is the person who reported me, I think you are wrong, I did not threaten anyone." Ding Nanxia said lightly, there was no panic at all. The policeman held out his hand and said, "can you check your cell phone for us?" "Please give us your cell phone. If you are innocent, we will let you go." Ding Nanxia didn''t move. The policewoman directly reached out and took out her mobile phone. They took a look at the phone and found the video inside. "Ding Nanxia, come with us!" Ding Nanxia was taken to the police station. The police asked her why she wanted to secretly shoot this kind of video. Ding Nanxia insisted that she would not tell the truth. "For fun, who let them be shameless in front of me." The police beat the table seriously, "Ding Nanxia, you''d better be honest! Did you use this video to threaten Miss Xu Mengyao? " "No "Miss Xu Mengyao has said that you threatened her and asked her to give you five million yuan, otherwise you would publish the video on the Internet. Is there such a thing?" Ding Nanxia couldn''t help laughing. "Xu Mengyao thinks highly of himself. I don''t pay attention to five million." "How do you explain that you asked Xu Mengyao to meet twice today? We''ve got your call records, and we''ve got surveillance footage of the mall. " "I know her, what''s wrong with asking her out to meet?" "Ding Nanxia, don''t think that if you don''t tell the truth, you''ll be ok?! If you can''t prove that you didn''t threaten her, you won''t be innocent! " "How can you prove that I threatened her?" Ding asked. Police sneer: "you have a video in your hand, Xu Mengyao is also a witness, there are both human evidence and material evidence, see how you sophisticate!" Ding Nanxia knows that she can''t clear the suspect. After all, she did have a video on her hand. She had taken the video secretly at the beginning, but also for a rainy day. If Xu Mengyao gave her the secret script as promised, she would delete the video. But she didn''t, and she had to threaten her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4769 Now the only thing she can do is to die without pleading guilty. They can''t find more concrete evidence anyway. "I know that it''s wrong for me to steal other people''s videos. I''d like to apologize to Xu Mengyao, but I didn''t really threaten her to give me five million. I''m not short of money. You can check it. " Ding Nanxia said lightly. The police couldn''t ask, so they had to lock her up first. But even if she is not short of money, it does not mean that she will not threaten Xu Mengyao. Anyway, she has taken the video secretly, which is not right. In addition, in the surveillance video, she shows Xu Mengyao her mobile phone, and then Xu Mengyao is angry and quarrels with her. From this point of view, we can see that she used video to threaten Xu Mengyao. Therefore, if Ding does not plead guilty, he will also be found guilty. At least, she couldn''t get rid of her suspicions. If she is found guilty, she will be sentenced to a month''s detention and a fine. Ding was not afraid of being fined, but she could not be detained. Who wants to be detained? What''s more, when she comes out a month later, who knows what means Xu Mengyao has prepared to deal with her? A month is too long for her to wait. With the help of the police, Ding Nanxia hired a lawyer for himself. The lawyer reluctantly told her that it was very difficult to get rid of the suspect and that she would really be detained. As soon as Ding Nanxia looked at the lawyer, he knew that he had no intention at all. She has no contacts in city A. the lawyer must have been bought by Xu Mengyao. Ding Nanxia didn''t know what to do. She''s been in custody for two days, and it''s been a tough time. Moreover, she can''t wait to go out and find Xu Mengyao. These two days, Ding Nanxia thought a lot when he was alone. Her father divined that she would die in Xu Mengyao''s hands. is it because she accidentally learned the secret of Xu Mengyao''s hand, then secretly investigated her, discovered by Xu Mengyao, and then was murdered by her? Apart from this, she couldn''t think of anything to do with her death. But her father said that her fate had been changed, and maybe she didn''t have to die in Xu Mengyao''s hands. But now that she is like this, it is estimated that she will die in her hands if she is not careful. Ding Nanxia''s brain suddenly flashed a guess. If she''s really in custody. When she goes out a month later, will Xu Mengyao set a trap and kill her? And create the illusion that she committed suicide with shame? After all, only when she is dead, the video will not be circulated, and the secret script will be preserved. It''s not that there is no such possibility. Think of these, Ding Nanxia is very uneasy, if Xu Mengyao is cruel, she has no way to deal with her. Although her family is rich, it is very ordinary. She has no contacts in a city. Xu Mengyao''s influence in a city is not bad. Her woman, in order to open a restaurant, can sleep with other men. If someone kills her, it must be possible. In addition, in her father''s divination, she died in Xu Mengyao''s hands, so she must have killed her. No, she can''t be detained, or she''ll die in a month. Ding Nanxia was very anxious, but it was useless to worry. There was no one to help her at all. Even contacting her parents couldn''t help her. Xu Mengyao will do everything possible to make her detained. When Ding Nanxia was at a loss, the police said someone wanted to see her and left with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4770 Ding Nanxia thinks that Xu Mengyao is the person who wants to see her. When she came to the meeting room and saw the man sitting inside, she was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the person who wanted to see her was Ruan Junqi. The police closed the door and left. There were only two of them in it. Jun Qi looks at her and doesn''t speak. Ding Nanxia is very smart. She knows that her opportunity has come. She went over and sat down. "Hello, Mr. Ruan. I didn''t expect you to see me Jun Qi said in a low voice: "I already know about you. You will be detained." Ding Nanxia nodded, "I know. What did Mr. Ruan come to me for? " "What do you say?" "Are you here to help me? If you will help me, I will be your cook Jun Qi shook her head. "I don''t want you to be my cook." Ding Nanxia was suddenly disappointed and her only way out was gone. It''s also true that she didn''t go when she was asked to be a cook. Now she is not rare. "And what did you come to see me for?" Ding Nanxia doesn''t understand. Jun Qi said directly, "I have a way to help you out, but you have to promise me one thing." Ding Nanxia suddenly raised a hope, "what''s the matter?" "Be my wife." Ding Nanxia suspected that she had heard wrong. She was stunned for a long time, blinking and puzzled: "Mr. Ruan, I didn''t understand what you just said." "Be my wife." Jun Qi repeated. "Be your wife?" Ding Nanxia did not understand his meaning at all, "why?" They just know each other, they are not familiar at all. Why did he want her to be his wife? Ding Nanxia did not think narcissistic, she was so beautiful that he fell in love with her at first sight. She did not see any affection in Ruan Junqi''s eyes. "You cook delicious." Jun Qi''s explanation is frank and direct enough. Ding Nanxia choked. "Because of that?" "Yes." Seeing his serious look, Ding Nanxia didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. "Mr. Ruan, marriage is not a joke. You can''t marry me just because I cook delicious food. If you like to eat my cooking, I can be your cook, and you can also eat my cooking. " Jun Qi shakes her head. "I want to eat it all my life." He wants to eat for a lifetime, so the best way is to marry her? "Mr. Ruan, is your decision too hasty?" "I''m serious. If you promise, I will help you. " Jun Qi said faintly. His tone was not offensive at all. Instead, he felt that this was his attitude. Ding Nanxia hesitated. She wanted to go out and she didn''t want to die. But is it proper to marry him like this? But if she doesn''t, she''ll be in danger. She will not be reconciled to be killed by Xu Mengyao. She still has a lot of things to do. She hasn''t avenged Xu Mengyao. Ding Nanxia has made a quick judgment and decision. She raised her eyes abruptly, "OK, I promise you! But I want to be released as soon as possible. " Jun Qi slightly hooked the corner of her mouth. The radian was so subtle that people couldn''t notice, "you can go with me now." Ding Nanxia a Leng, "can now?" "Well, let''s go." He stood up and held out a hand to her. Looking at his big hand, Ding Nanxia hesitated to extend his hand. Jun Qi holds her hand and leads her out. Ding Nanxia is a little uneasy. Can she really leave now? She didn''t know until she walked out of the police station gate that she was really OK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4771 Ruan Junqi bailed her out. He used his name as a guarantee to prove that she was innocent, so she was really OK. Ding Nanxia didn''t expect things to become so dramatic. Not only was she OK, she also agreed to marry Ruan Junqi. She never thought that she would marry him. Although she has promised, she always feels that it is unrealistic. Perhaps, Ruan Junqi will soon repent. After all, the reason why he wants to get married is too fantastic. As soon as Ding Nanxia was taken away, Xu Mengyao received a phone call. She opened her eyes in disbelief: "what are you talking about?! Did Ruan Junqi bail Ding Nanxia? " How could that be possible. Seeing that Ding Nanxia is about to be convicted, she can take advantage of this opportunity to set a trap and kill her. Unexpectedly, Ruan Junqi was killed on the way. What makes Xu Mengyao angry is that Ruan Junqi should bail her out. Xu Mengyao''s angry face was twisted. Her heart is very uneasy, she feels more and more, originally belongs to her things were stolen by Ding Nanxia. This feeling is inexplicable. But she just felt that she would have married Ruan Junqi without Ding Nanxia. Now there is an extra Ding Nanxia. Everything has changed. Xu Mengyao regrets that her intestines are green, so she should not know Ding Nanxia. If you don''t know her, maybe everything will follow her plan. "Ding Nanxia!" Xu Mengyao gnashing his teeth to read her name, eager to let her disappear in this world. Ding Nanxia is brought back to Ruan''s house by Jun Qi. She followed him into the living room and saw his family. Everyone is at home. Seeing Junqi bring a woman back, everyone else is puzzled except Jun Chen. "Second brother, who is she?" You love gossip. It''s the biggest news of the century. Her second brother will bring a woman back. Jiang Yufei and they all looked at them curiously. Ding Nanxia was very embarrassed. Ruan Junqi wanted to marry her, but didn''t he discuss it with his family? Ding decided that his family would not allow them to be together. She waited for the voice of opposition from his family. Jun Qi looks at her and says to others: "she is Ding Nanxia, the chef of jueweijie. I want to marry her." Jiang Yufei opened her eyes and said, "I heard you right. Jun Qi said he would marry her!" "Second brother, I didn''t understand what you were saying just now!" Ruan Tianling frowned, "what''s going on?" Jun Qi repeated, "I want to marry her." Jiang Yufei stood up and said, "why is this? When did you make the decision? Why didn''t I know you had plans to get married? " Jun Qi pulls Ding Nanxia, ignoring other people''s reactions, "I''ll take you to rest." Ding Nanxia didn''t say a word, so he took him away. Only the others looked at each other. "What the hell is going on here?" Small Kui found Jun Chen very calm, she asked him directly. The others were staring at him, waiting for his explanation. Jun Chen coughs for a while, had to say what he knows. Then everyone understood that Jun Qi was interested in Ding Nanxia''s cooking skills, so he decided to marry her and wanted to eat her cooking all his life. And Ding Nanxia was reported by Xu Mengyao and almost sentenced. After hearing this, Jun AI said directly, "it must be Xu Mengyao who did something sorry for her. I believe that the future second sister-in-law is a good person." Jiang Yufei laughs and teases her, "Yo, all call second sister-in-law directly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4772 Jun AI said with a smile: "I think the second elder brother is serious. He has confirmed that Ding Nanxia can only marry him." Small Kui nodded in agreement. "I don''t think she''s a bad person either." She said. They are all human beings, and naturally they can see a person''s good or bad. Ding Nanxia''s eyes are very positive, they believe her. Jun AI was very happy, "that''s great. My second brother is finally getting married. But he''s fashionable enough to get married by flash. " Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "whatever he is, as long as he is willing to get married." That''s what everybody else thinks. It doesn''t matter who he marries. As long as it''s what he likes, it''s OK. It''s better than not getting married all his life, or finding a woman to marry. And in this life, he hardly asked for anything, so they would not object to it. In fact, even if the person he identified was Xu Mengyao, they would not object too much. Jun Qi has never asked for anything, so as long as it is his request, they can''t bear to refuse. Ding Nanxia follows Jun Qi to the third floor. He opened a door and led her in. The room is large, simple and masculine. "You rest here, and I''ll have your clothes brought up." Jun Qi said to her. Ding Nanxia asked suspiciously, "is this your room?" "Yes." Jun Qi nods. Ding Nanxia was stunned, "do you want me to rest in your room?" "Isn''t it?" Jun Qi asked, "we will get married and naturally we will live together." "But we are not married yet." "Sooner or later." Jun Qi is very slow. "But it''s not over yet. If you don''t get married, you can''t live together... " Jun Qi doesn''t care, "it doesn''t matter. You can live together now." He doesn''t matter. She does. She was bold enough to promise to marry him. Then I will sleep in the same room with him today. Her tolerance is not so good. Jun Qi seemed to see her dilemma. He said in a good heart, "if you mind, we can get married now." Is he wrong? Shouldn''t they sleep apart for a while? This is what she cares about, not whether she is married or not! "Can I have a new room? Or I can go back to my place. " Ding Nanxia asked tentatively. Jun Qi shook his head. "No, you can only live here." "Why? Before I get married, I can live in my own house... " "It''s not safe." Ding Nanxia was stunned. He was worried that she would be in danger. "I can stay here, but would you please rearrange a room for me "You live here." Jun Qi rejects her request. "Mr. Ruan..." "Just call my name." Ding Nanxia hesitated for a moment and called his name tentatively, "Jun Qi, we are not married, and your family has not accepted me, so we really can''t sleep in a room. Do you understand what I mean?" Jun Qi nods. Ding Nanxia is relieved and finally persuades him. "I''ll send you clothes. You take a bath and come down in a minute." With that, he turned and left. After a while, the servant brought in two sets of brand-new clothes. Ding Nanxia suspects that these clothes belong to a woman in Ruan''s family, but they are all new and have not been used. She was detained for two days without taking a bath, and she was already ill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4773 Even though this is Ruan Junqi''s bedroom, she chooses a suit of clothes and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. After a good bath, she washed her clothes again, found a hanger to hang in the bathroom, and then went downstairs. To be honest, Ding Nanxia is not worried that Ruan''s family will not accept her. If they object to her marrying Ruan Junqi, she just doesn''t have to marry. Ding Nanxia came downstairs and all the people sitting in the living room were staring at her. She was a little embarrassed, "Hello everyone, my name is Ding Nanxia..." "Second sister-in-law, my name is Ruan junai!" You love to introduce yourself with a smile. Ding Nanxia was confused by her second sister-in-law. Xiao Kui said with a smile: "sister in law, my name is Xiang Xiaokui. This is my son, Ruan Xingmo. This is your elder brother, Ruan Junchen. " "We are Jun Qi''s parents and will be your parents in the future." Jiang Yufei also said with a smile, "Nanxia, come and sit down and tell us how you agreed to marry Junqi." Ding Nanxia: "it''s just Why things are different from what she imagined. In a family like them, isn''t marriage a match for each other? They agreed that she and Ruan Junqi were married without investigating her background? What''s more, it''s so enthusiastic Ding Nanxia is really confused. But everyone was really enthusiastic. After a while, she got to know about Ruan''s family. And they all accepted her and decided that she would marry Ruan Junqi. Ding Nanxia realized clearly at this time that she was going to get married, and there was no room for repentance. She felt so incredible that she was getting married. Recalling her father''s divination, one of Ruan''s sons is a key figure in order to change her fate. After investigation, the person who can change her fate is Ruan Junqi. Will marrying him change her fate? In fact, whether it is true or not, she can only marry him, after all, she promised him. "Junqi, when are you going to get married?" Jiang Yufei asked them. Ding Nanxia looks at Ruan Junqi. The latter said in a low voice, "anytime." It means that it depends on Ding Nanxia''s decision. Ding Nanxia was relieved. At least he didn''t force her to marry him. He gave her some time to adapt. Jiang Yufei looked at Ding Nanxia, "Nanxia, when are you going to get married? Your parents don''t know about it yet. Let them know first, and then our two families can decide on the time of the wedding? " Jun AI excitedly said: "second brother and second sister-in-law, let''s have a wedding with me and Donne! I think it''s a good idea! " Jiang Yufei''s eyes brightened, "it''s OK." Ding Nanxia, who had been silent, raised his head and bravely said, "I''m sorry, there is something I have to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked her lovingly. "I have a festival with Xu Mengyao, and I have some personal grudges. You must know that I was arrested instead of threatening her this time. I am not a good woman. I will continue to trouble Xu Mengyao. I am very grateful for your help, but I am not worthy of marrying Mr. Ruan. " Having said this, Ding Nanxia is waiting for their reaction. You love to pat her on the shoulder, "second sister-in-law, I like you when I talk to you. Don''t worry. I don''t like Xu Mengyao. I can help you out if you are in trouble. " Jiang Yufei also laughed: "I thought you were going to say something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4774 Of course we already know what you said. If we dislike you, we won''t allow you to marry Jun Qi. " Small Kui directly asked the key, "what do you and Xu Mengyao have Jun Chen laughs: "as long as you are right, we will support you." Ruan Tianling just nodded and said nothing. Jun Qi looks at Ding Nanxia, "I don''t dislike you." Ding Nanxia''s pupils shrank. Their reaction was beyond her expectation. Why not at all? Do they trust her and support her? Because Ruan Junqi''s family is so good, Ding Nanxia feels good and under pressure. "What''s wrong with you and Xu Mengyao? If you like, you can tell us that we will be a family in the future, and your business is also our business. " Jiang Yufei said softly. Ding Nanxia was very moved, "Auntie, thank you for trusting me so much. The enmity between Xu Mengyao and me is complicated. I don''t know what it is. I haven''t found out the truth of the matter, but I think it must have something to do with Xu Mengyao. " "Tell me what happened. We can help you investigate." Jun AI said. Ding Nanxia doesn''t want to hide them. They are so kind to her. She has nothing to say. "I know that Xu Mengyao has a cooking secret book in his hand. I suspect it belongs to the ancient family. Maybe you don''t know gujia. It used to be famous. " Other people do not know, but Ruan Tianling knows. He was a little surprised. "I know Gu Yidao. His cooking skills were famous all over the country decades ago, but about 20 years ago, he disappeared. You mean him Ding Nanxia was surprised. I didn''t expect that someone would remember the famous chef at that time. "Yes, it''s him. Gu Yidao''s son died very early. He has a grandson named Gu Chenxi. Five years ago, Gu Yidao also died, and Gu Chenxi''s whereabouts are unknown. The specific reason seems to be that Gu Chenxi lost his family cooking secret. Gu Yidao was angry to death. For every generation, there are only a few hundred copies. It can be said that the cooking skills of the ancient family all depend on that secret script, so it is a very serious thing to lose the secret script. " You suspect that Xu Mengyao stole the secret script Ding Nanxia shook his head. "I don''t know how she got it. But it was definitely not given to her by the ancient family. They couldn''t give it to anyone else. I asked Xu Mengyao. She said it was a gift given to her mother by others. But I found out that she and Gu Chenxi knew each other. They were high school classmates and had a good relationship. I also asked her if she knew Gu Jia, and she said she didn''t. Her words are inconsistent, so I guess there must be a secret in her hands. " Jun Chen nodded: "yes, the secret script is in Xu Mengyao''s hand, the reason is certainly not simple. Since she knows Gu Chenxi and has a good relationship with him, she may have heard of the secret script of the ancient family. If she accidentally gets the secret script, she should return it to the ancient family instead of taking it as her own. " Ding Nanxia agreed with him, "I think so. That''s why I think Xu Mengyao is not innocent. There must be her reason for the accident. It''s just that I don''t have any evidence to prove what she did, but I tried to get the secret script first, but it didn''t work www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4775 Speaking of this, Ding Nan Xia stopped for a moment. "I was too anxious, so I couldn''t help threatening Xu Mengyao. As a result, she reported it to him..." On this point, Ding Nanxia is very upset. It''s because she is not considerate. She shouldn''t think of taking a wrong way, otherwise she won''t be arrested. She looked at everyone and said with guilt, "I won''t do such stupid things again. I''m not doing it right this time. I''ll learn from it. " Ruan''s people are surprised to see her, is really too kind to have wood to have?! Compared with her, each of them is heinous But they like good people, so no one corrects her. Jun AI said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. You did it just to get the script back. Besides, Xu Mengyao is not innocent. " "Yes, let bygones be bygones. In the future, we will try to get back the secret script. " Jiang Yufei also comforted her. Ding Nanxia saw that everyone didn''t dislike her. She was more moved. Ruan Junqi''s family are very good. Maybe it''s good to marry him. "What''s your relationship with gujia?" Suddenly, Ruan Tianling asked her in a voice. It seems that she has a good relationship with the ancient family. They don''t think that she had to get the secret for her own sake. Xiao Kui said with a smile: "Nanxia, your cooking skills are so good. Did you learn from Gu Yidao?" Ding Nanxia shook his head, "no, I learned from other masters, but Gu Chenxi taught me a lot. There is, I have this kind of interest hobby, like to study specially Jun Qi''s eyes moved. "What''s the relationship between you and ancient dawn?" Jun love surprised to see him, second brother, is this jealous? Today''s sun is really coming out from the West What Ding Nanxia said surprised them, "Gu Chenxi and I are brothers and sisters. He''s my brother. We''re twins. " "Then why are you surnamed Ding?" You love to ask questions subconsciously. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "in fact, I should be surnamed Gu, but I have the same surname as my father now, so my surname is Ding. At that time, my mother gave birth to two children, one to the Gu family and the other to the Ding family. " "What''s going on? Did your mother remarry? " You love to ask directly, but don''t make people disgusted. Ding Nanxia shook his head, "no, my mother''s husband is only one person, my father now. But my father couldn''t have children. My biological father liked my mother very much. In order to save my mother, she was seriously injured and finally died. Gu Yidao has only one son. In order to prevent the family from dying out, my mother and my father decided to give birth to a child. They did a test tube baby, did not expect to give birth to a pair of twins, the son gave Gu Jia, I gave to the Ding family. But my grandfather still complained that his mother had killed his son, and he was afraid that his mother could not help snatching back his brother. Therefore, he asked us not to have too much contact with Gu Chenxi. At least, he could not meet him before he was ten years old. My brother and I didn''t know each other until we were ten years old. But no one knows the life story of Gu Chenxi except us, and no one knows that he has other relatives. " This is also the requirement of Gu Yidao, and their relationship with Gu Chenxi is not allowed to be exposed. Everyone abides by this agreement, and the ancient dawn naturally won''t say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4776 This is why Xu Mengyao didn''t know that Gu Chenxi had other relatives. So when Ding Nanxia asked her if she knew the ancient family, Xu Mengyao did not suspect that Ding Nanxia had a relationship with the ancient family. Xu Mengyao always thought that there was only Gu Chenxi and his grandfather in the ancient family. She was so slow, it was Gu Chenxi who told her that he had only one grandfather. "I see." Jiang Yufei suddenly. "If Xu Mengyao really stole the secret script of the ancient family, there is a great hatred between you and her. It''s your family business, and we support you to get back the script and find out all the truth. You can rest assured that we will all help you. " "Yes, second sister-in-law, we will all help you." You love to follow. Ding Nanxia smile, "thank you all." Jun Chen suddenly asked: "I investigated, in the past you have been living abroad, you come back this time, is to investigate this matter?" Ding Nanxia''s eyes flashed slightly, "yes. Now I have the ability to come back to investigate, but I still have the mentality of trying. I didn''t expect that my luck was so good that I met Xu Mengyao. It happened that she wanted to win me over and let me cooperate with her in exchange for her secret script. I heard that she had a very precious cooking secret book in her hand, so I had doubts. After investigation over this period of time, I have determined that the secret book in her hand is from the ancient family. " "Have you seen the secret script?" Jun Chen asked again. "No "Then why do you think that Xu Mengyao''s Secret scripts are from the ancient family? After all, there are many secret recipes for cooking." "Because the secret recipe of the ancient family is different from others. There are many secret codes in it. I have studied them. Those secret codes are unique to the ancient family. My brother told me about it before. He knew that I liked cooking, so he had no reservation about me in this respect That''s why, according to the secret recipe, what she makes tastes better than others. Because the method on the secret recipe is not correct, only those who know the secret code can know the correct cooking method. Jun Chen nods, "I understand. We will help you get back the secret script, but we don''t know how many copies Xu Mengyao has in his hand. If it is accidentally circulated, it should be OK. " Ding Nanxia shook his head: "no problem, others can''t understand the code. Besides, I know you really want to help me, but I don''t want to bring you trouble because of me... " Jun Chen waved his hand, "after we are a family, a family need not be so polite." Jiang Yufei took her hand and said, "Nan Xia, don''t be polite to us. We''ll take it back for you. It''s much easier than going to get it yourself. Take back the secret script and leave it to them. You just have to be prepared for the engagement ceremony. " "I''m so sorry..." Jiang Yufei chuckled: "I told you, please don''t be so polite. You''re going to marry Jun Qi. Don''t you want to marry him "No..." Ding Nanxia subconsciously shook his head, and then she was upset. What is she so eager to do. Now face to face commitment, she can not but marry. Jiang Yufei smiles brightly, "since it''s not, don''t be so polite. I''ve been worried that Junqi will be single all his life. Fortunately, you show up and are willing to marry him. In the future, my son will be handed over to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4777 Ding Nanxia couldn''t say anything. But she knew that she had no way out. She is a very willing person. Since she is 100% sure to marry Ruan Junqi, let it be. For now, at least, she didn''t see the harm of marrying him. Ding Nanxia has settled down and decided to marry Ruan Junqi. At the same time, she learned to treat Ruan''s family as her own. In order to show her sincerity, she specially made a table of rich food for dinner. In the face of a table full of delicious dishes, everyone has a great appetite. Jun Qi is the happiest one to eat. However, other people were also very satisfied with the food. The whole table was eaten up and nothing was left. This was the first time that Ruan''s family had eaten. Even Xingmo, who didn''t like to eat, ate an extra bowl of rice. Jun AI also said that she would come back to eat every day after she got married, otherwise she would not marry. "You think your second sister-in-law is a cook servant. In the future, when you meet a major festival, you can let her do it again. It''s not a matter of time. " Ding Nanxia said, "it doesn''t matter. I can only cook anyway." "It can''t be too hard. But if you want to open a restaurant, we will support you, so that you can make money and continue to develop your hobbies Jiang Yufei said. Ding Nanxia laughed and said nothing. One thing she can be sure of is that she will cook for Ruan Junqi every day. After dinner, Jun Qi takes Ding Nanxia to visit Ruan''s house and familiarize himself with everything here. Ding Nanxia has been quietly following him. She doesn''t speak and Junqi doesn''t like to talk. There is very little communication between them. "Do you remember it all?" After the visit, Jun Qi asked her. Ding Nanxia said: "I remember everything. Your home is big and beautiful. " Jun Qi stares at her, "do you like it?" "Well, I love it." Jun Qi was a little happy. "Let''s go back and have a rest." "Good." He followed him to the third floor, and Junqi took her into his bedroom. "Your stuff is all ready. What else do you need?" Jun Qi said to her. Ding Nanxia blinked and found that the bedroom had some changes. For example, there is an extra dressing table. There are several brands of skin care products on the dresser, which are not opened. In order to confirm her conjecture, she went to open the wardrobe. There were indeed some women''s clothes in it. There were not many clothes, but they were very beautiful. Ding Nanxia side head, "you didn''t let people rearrange the room for me?" "You live here." Jun Qi''s voice is firm. Ding Nanxia was worried, "I thought you would rearrange the room for me, didn''t you all nod?" "My family accepted you and you will marry me." That is to say, the reason why she can''t sleep in the same room with him doesn''t hold up? "But we are not married yet." "Later." "But not now!" "If you mind, we can register tomorrow." Ding Nanxia: "it''s just Why did they repeat the conversation in the afternoon? Why can''t his ideas connect with hers? Maybe he understood what she meant, but he just didn''t want to agree. When he understood this, Ding Nanxia died. Since he insisted, she could only compromise. Who let him be her benefactor. It''s just that this benefactor asks her to reciprocate with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4778 After washing, Ding Nanxia lay down on the bed and went to sleep. She seemed very sleepy and fell asleep as soon as she lay down. Jun Qi comes out after a bath. He looks at her and goes to bed silently. He lay down beside her, reached out to turn off the light and lay flat, motionless. Before long, his breath was even and he seemed to be in a deep sleep. In the dark, Ding Nanxia secretly opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. What did she think he would do to her? Fortunately, he didn''t. I just don''t know if I can avoid tonight or tomorrow night. Although she has decided to marry him, she still needs some psychological preparation for such a thing. Although Ding Nanxia is very sleepy, but lying in a man''s bed, her heart how can not calm. So she lost sleep and fell asleep at dawn. The next morning, when she opened her eyes, she suddenly remembered that she was sleeping in Ruan Junqi''s bedroom. Looking sideways, Ruan Junqi''s shadow has long been gone from the bed. He''s not in the bedroom. It''s time to get up and leave. Ding Nanxia is not so nervous. At least she doesn''t have to face him early in the morning. When she went downstairs after washing and washing, she found out that Ruan Junqi and they all went to work in the company. There are only a few women in the family. Jiang Yufei, Ruan Jun love and Xiang Xiaokui, as well as Xingmo. Ding Nanxia is not the last one to get up. After breakfast, she is taken to chat by Jiang Yufei. It''s all about her family. They were all surprised to learn that her father was a diviner. "What does your father know?" Jun AI asked curiously. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "in fact, it''s almost like a fortune teller. Help others to see Fengshui and test marriage and fate." "Is he right?" "I don''t know. But my father said, this thing is believable, if you believe it is true, if you do not believe it is false Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "your father is right. Fortune telling is the most mysterious thing. It''s true and false. It depends on how you think." Jun AI lost her curiosity: "I don''t believe these very much. Since your father doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, I''m not curious." Jiang Yufei changed the subject. "Nanxia, you can call your parents later and tell them about you and Junqi. You can reassure them that my son is excellent, has no bad habits, has no interest in other women, and he has a good character. He must be the best husband Ding Nanxia is a little embarrassed. "Well, I know. I''ll make it clear to them. I also know that Junqi is excellent. " The man who can make Xu Mengyao try his best to get is not bad. Jun AI said with a proud smile, "my second brother is really excellent. You will know when you get along with him for a long time." Ding Nanxia found a time to avoid the crowd to call her parents. She went over the recent events without reservation. Knowing the cause and effect, Ding Nanxia''s parents feel very complicated. There are regrets for Gu Yidao and Gu Chenxi, hatred for Xu Mengyao, and worry about Ding Nanxia. "Nanxia, although they saved you, it was unfair to let you marry Ruan Junqi on this condition. If you don''t want to marry him, dad will find a way to deal with it. You must not aggrieve yourself, they must not be unreasonable people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4779 Ding Nanxia has made a promise and agreed to marry Ruan Junqi. Naturally she would not go back on her word. "Dad, I''m not wronged. I''ve decided to marry him." She said firmly. Ding Yan knows this daughter. No one can change the decision she made. And she''s very independent and knows what she''s doing. "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, we''ll support you. And if you marry him, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. " "Yes, his family is very good, and he should be a good man, too." Ding said. "No, I didn''t mean that." Ding Nanxia did not understand, "what do you mean?" "Nanxia, have you forgotten my divination? After listening to your analysis, I doubt that Xu Mengyao would marry Ruan Junqi if it wasn''t for you. " Ding Nanxia was stunned -- "in my original divination, Xu Mengyao and Ruan Junqi were related by marriage. I didn''t tell you about this, because I was not sure when I figured it out. Now I suspect that''s true. You''re going to die in her hands. Maybe it''s related to the secret script of the ancient family. Maybe you found the relationship between her and Gu Chenxi. When investigating her, she was afraid to expose some unknown secrets, so she murdered you. The reason for divination is that Ruan Junqi is the key person to change your destiny. Maybe it is because you married him and he will protect you. That''s why I said it''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to marry him. As long as he is willing to protect you from disaster, it''s worth marrying him. " Ding Nanxia couldn''t recover. "Dad, I want to think about what you said, but I have already married him. You and your mother are free to come. His family wants to see you "Well, I''ll see you with your mother. Don''t think much about it. Let it be for the moment. " "Well, I know." Hang up the phone, Ding Nanxia was in a daze for a long time. She felt that fate was a wonderful thing. Originally, Xu Mengyao was going to marry Ruan Junqi, but now she has become her. Just because she would marry Ruan Junqi, her fate changed. No wonder my father often said that fate is all in one''s mind. After talking to his father on the phone, Ding Nanxia stayed in his room and did not go downstairs. I don''t know how long it took, and the door was knocked. Ding Nanxia got up to open the door. Outside stood Jun AI. "Second sister-in-law, this is what the second elder brother asked me to give you." Junai hands her a white cell phone. Ding Nanxia doesn''t understand. Jun love said with a smile: "you don''t have a mobile phone. My second brother wants to call you, but I can''t find you." Ding Nanxia''s mobile phone has been confiscated by the police. Just now she called her father with the landline in her bedroom. "Thank you. I''ll call him back in a minute," Ding said Jun AI''s ambiguous smile said, "before, I always thought, what will the second brother look like when he falls in love. Now I know it''s no different from him. Second sister-in-law, you are really good. You can take care of my second brother. You are the first one. " Ding Nanxia just smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t think Ruan Junqi is special to him. Because she doesn''t show up, he will also be with Xu Mengyao. To put it bluntly, Ruan Junqi will be with whom the food is delicious. He chose her because the food she cooked was delicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4780 After junai left, Ding Nanxia turned on his mobile phone and found that there was Ruan Junqi''s number in it. She dialed him, and it was put through quickly. "Hello." There came Jun Qi''s deep voice. "I have received the mobile phone. Thank you." Ding said. Jun Qi said, "I''ll go back to dinner at noon." "I know," Ding said Two people were silent for a while, or Ding Nanxia said first, "you work, I don''t disturb you, goodbye." "Good." Jun Qi hangs up, but stares at her cell phone for a long time. He didn''t know how to get along with each other. However, he should be right Ding Nanxia hung up the phone and immediately went downstairs to cook. Jiang Yufei asked her to rest and give the cooking to the servant. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "Junqi loves my cooking. He said he would come back at noon, so I plan to cook two dishes." Jiang Yufei and they all think she cares about Jun Qi. "Well, you do it. We won''t stop you." Jiang Yufei joked at her. Ding Nanxia didn''t explain anything, and he concentrated on cooking. Since childhood, she has a talent for cooking. Mother said that her talent is probably inherited from the Gu family''s strong points. At a very young age, she learned to cook from the cook at home. She has studied for more than ten years, and even if she doesn''t have the cooking secrets of the ancient family, her cooking tastes very good. She said it was to make two dishes. Finally, she made a table of dishes. Five dishes, one soup. She was in a hurry to do it. As soon as she finished, Jun Qi came back. "The second brother came back on time. He must have smelled the flavor of the dishes made by his sister-in-law, so he came back on time." You love to make fun of him. Jun Qi''s eyes are fixed on Ding Nanxia, who is a little confused about his deep eyes. However, she quickly and calmly said with a smile: "the food is just ready, go to eat." "Good." Jun Qi passes by her, goes to the bathroom to wash her hands, then goes to the dining room and sits down beside her. Ding Nanxia served him a bowl of rice. Jun Qi picked up the chopsticks, looked at the dishes all over the table and asked her, "did you make them all?" "Well, it was a little short, so I just cooked a few dishes." Ding Nanxia explained. Jun Qi looks at her, says nothing, and begins to eat. "Nanxia''s cooking is very good. I''ll learn from you some other day." Small Kui said suddenly. Ding Nanxia nodded, "good." "I want to learn, too." You love to say. Jiang Yufei thought for a while and said, "I''ll learn too. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home." Jun AI said with a smile, "let''s open a tutorial class for cooking. Second sister-in-law is a master, and we are apprentices." "That''s a good idea." Jiang Yufei agrees. Ding Nanxia a straight face with a smile, what they say, she has no opinion. Because the dishes are all made by her, everyone is satisfied. You love to touch the round belly, "and then eat like this, I will lose weight." "Next time I make it light, and I won''t get fat." Ding Nanxia said hastily. Jun AI immediately hugged her arm, "second sister-in-law, you are so kind. What can I do with my stomach without you? " Jiang Yufei reached out and nodded her forehead. "If you want something delicious, you can learn from your second sister-in-law and make it for yourself later." Jun loves to nod, "mom said so." She''s a mouthful and a heart set. I haven''t learned cooking like my second sister-in-law for ten years, so I''ll often come back to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4781 After dinner, Junqi goes upstairs to change clothes. Ding Nanxia is downstairs with Jiang Yufei. They drink tea and watch TV. After a while, Jun Qi came down. He was dressed in casual clothes, handsome and sunny. For a while, Ding Nanxia was stunned. Jun Qi comes to her and says, "let''s go out." Ding Nanxia returned to his mind, "where to go?" "Shopping." Jun Qi said. You love to cover his mouth and smile, "second sister-in-law, second brother-in-law is to go out with you on a date, go quickly." Date? Why didn''t she see that? Jun Qi stares at her and waits for her answer. Ding Nanxia had no choice but to get up and go She followed him out, got in his car and let him take her anywhere. Jun Qi takes her to the mall. "What do you want to buy?" Ding Nanxia asked him. Jun Qi looks at her and says, "it''s not me. It''s you." "Me?" "Well, you don''t have enough. Pick your own." Although the family has prepared some spare things for her, it is far from enough. Jun Qi remembers that women like shopping very much. Anyway, several women in the family are just a lot of clothes, bags and shoes. Ding Nanxia didn''t have enough, so he brought her to buy it. After that, this woman is his wife, and he covers everything about her. Ding Nanxia is a little relieved when he confirms Jun Qi''s idea. Although they had no feelings, the man did well. Even if it goes on like this, they must be able to achieve mutual respect. Ding Nanxia is not affectation. She chooses some clothes and shoes she likes. Junqi swipes his card directly and sends them to Ruan''s villa. After buying clothes, Jun Qi asked her, "what else do you want to buy?" "No, that''s enough." Ding Nanxia is not greedy, "do you want to go to the company?" "No, it''s off today." Jun Qi said. Ding Nanxia thought for a moment and said, "can you accompany me to where I live? I want to take something." "Good." Ding Nanxia lived in a small hotel. At the beginning, she rented it directly for a week. Fortunately, it has not yet expired. When they arrived at the hotel, they opened the door and entered the room. They were surprised to find that the room seemed to have been ransacked. It was very messy. All her things were left on the ground, everywhere, a lot of them were broken. Ding Nanxia was stunned for a moment and turned to find the boss. She asked the boss who had entered her room. The boss was puzzled, "no one went in. You told me not to help you clean, so we never went in. What, you lost something? " "Someone has entered my room and I want to see the surveillance." Ding said. The boss had to turn on the monitor and found that three days ago, the monitor had several failures. In addition, the surveillance has been fine and no one has entered her room. Seeing this, Ding Nanxia has understood everything. Xu Mengyao must have sent someone to turn over her room. She must be trying to find a backup of the indecent video while she is away. Although after the detention, she will not publish Xu Mengyao''s video online, but Xu Mengyao must be worried that she will show the video to others. But she really did not have a backup, the mobile phone has been confiscated, she did not threaten Xu Mengyao''s things. "Do you want to call the police?" Jun Qi asked her. Ding Nanxia nodded, "of course." Xu Mengyao dare to call the police. What can she do. It''s called a tooth for a tooth. Ding Nanxia called the police and the police came soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4782 The room is still in a mess. Neither Ding Nanxia nor Jun Qi has gone in. The scene is well protected. The police arrived, after investigation, found that all the cash in Ding Nanxia''s box was missing. The total cash was 10000 yuan. And her watch, jewelry, computer, all the electronic equipment and valuable things were gone. It''s like a burglary. The police took photos, dealt with the scene, and then took the two of them to the police station to take notes. In the police station, Ding Nanxia said bluntly: "I suspect Xu Mengyao sent someone to do it. My room was ransacked, that''s when I was detained. I''m afraid I''ll send someone to search the room The police have reservations about what she said. "We will inform Xu Mengyao to cooperate with the investigation. As to whether she sent someone to do it, it is not clear. She will be here in a moment. Do you want to wait for her or leave first? " Ding Nanxia did not hesitate at all, "we are waiting for her to come." If you can''t come to Yin with Xu Mengyao, she will come to Ming. From now on, the enmity between her and her will be formally put on the table. She doesn''t believe she can''t deal with her without other means! Jun Qi has been with her at the police station. Soon, Xu Mengyao came. She dressed very pure, dressed like a college student, it makes people feel that she is very weak and simple. Xu Mengyao''s face is not good all the time. He is obviously frightened by the fact that he has been informed to come to the police station. As soon as she came in, she saw Ding Nanxia and Ruan Junqi. Her pupils shriveled and soon regained her composure. "You are the one who sued me?" She asked as soon as she opened her mouth. She was very aggrieved. "The police said that there was a case related to me. Let me cooperate with the investigation. I don''t know what case it is. Don''t frame me. " Ding Nanxia sneered, "what do you say to us? Tell the police what you want. " Xu Mengyao bit his lip and didn''t say anything. After the police made her sit down, they started recording her statement. Soon, Xu Mengyao knew what was going on. She refused to accept her way of saying, "I didn''t send anyone to rob her things. I don''t know where she lives. How can I send someone to rob her? It must be that she''s retaliating against me, for the last time I denounced her, so this time she planted it on my head. " "You have a point." Ding Nanxia suddenly made a noise. I didn''t expect that she would say so. Xu Mengyao was a little wary and didn''t know what she meant. Ding Nanxia turned his words and said, "however, it is not ruled out that you did it. You''re worried that I have a backup. It''s possible to have someone search my room. " "I dare to call the police, but I''m afraid you have a backup? If you have a backup, the police will find them all for me Xu Mengyao refuted. "But you still can''t rule out the suspicion of committing a crime." Ding Nanxia''s lips are light. Xu Mengyao immediately red eyes, "the person who threatened me is clearly you, you have not been punished, even if, now still framed me, you are too much!" Xu Mengyao''s voice is full of anger and grievance. Several police have a little sympathy for her, she looks so simple and kind, things should not be her to do it. Ding Nanxia said innocently: "I didn''t frame you, I just said my guess. To be specific, we have to wait for the police to find out the evidence before we can restore the truth. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4783 "What''s more, if you are innocent and afraid of something, cooperate with the police to investigate for a period of time, and then you will be OK after removing your suspicion." Ding Nanxia is right, but who wants to be investigated by the police all day long. "Ding Nanxia, do you have to frame me like this to make you happy? I don''t care about you threatening me. Why don''t you let me go? " Xu Mengyao angrily accused her. Ding Nanxia sneered in his heart. She doesn''t care? It''s clear that she can''t care. "Xu Mengyao, while everyone is in the police station today, let''s be clear. I didn''t threaten you. It''s clear that you cheated me. I was afraid that I would expose your scandal and deliberately called the police to try to frame me up. " Xu Mengyao is worried that she will say something about the video. Ruan Junqi is still here. "I''ve never seen a man like you, black can be said white by you. Whatever you say, your mouth is on you anyway. I don''t want to talk to you now, and I don''t want to see you again! " With that, she got up and left. The police quickly stopped her, "Miss Xu, you haven''t made a record." "I''ll come back tomorrow!" Xu Mengyao did not return. Ding Nanxia spoke faintly behind her, "Xu Mengyao, what are you in a hurry to go? Are you guilty? Don''t think nobody knows what you''ve done. So, why do you threaten me? I don''t have a grudge against you. Why should I threaten you Xu Mengyao clenched her fist secretly. After a while, she turned around, but her eyes were red. "Because you see the restaurant making money, you want to threaten me and ask me to give you money. That''s what you want. " Ding Nanxia smiles. Xu Mengyao is wrong. She thinks she is a cook, so she is short of money. She''s not lacking. "You said I threatened you to give me money. How much did I threaten you to give me?" Ding Nanxia asked again. "Five million..." At first, Xu Mengyao said that, but now he can only continue to insist on this lie. Ding Nanxia got up and went to her. Her expression was so calm that people could not despise her. "Five million?" Ding Nanxia sneered, "Xu Mengyao, when you were making up a lie, you certainly didn''t inquire about my situation. Five million. I don''t see it yet. If you need it, I can give you five million right away Xu Mengyao''s face changed slightly and looked at her with some resentment. Ding Nanxia said, "what I said is true. When you go back, you can check my situation and see if I will threaten you for five million? Don''t say five million, that''s fifty million. I don''t pay attention to it. " Xu Mengyao looks complicated. She really doesn''t know what Ding Nanxia came from. "Maybe you don''t lack money, but it''s true that you threaten me. Maybe you just want to hurt me." Xu Mengyao quickly calmed down. "Why did I hurt you?" Ding asked. Xu Mengyao sneered: "before I didn''t know, now I understand." As she said this, she looked at Ruan Junqi. "Jun Qi, you should be careful of Ding Nanxia. She knows that you and I are friends. She knows your situation from me, so she tries to get close to you. Now I suspect that she framed me to make you and me unable to be friends Ding Nanxia couldn''t help clapping, "it''s so unreasonable that the little golden man of Oscar doesn''t give it to you! Xu Mengyao, why are you so thick skinned? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4784 Xu Mengyao also looked at the same time, "I said the truth. Dingnanxia, you are close to Jun Qi and you are in a bad mood. Your ambition was torn down early and later. I''m waiting for that day! " Dingnanxia suddenly didn''t want to argue with her. She didn''t want to do it even if she was disgusted. Because the woman was so disgusting that she didn''t care to disgust her. At this time, Jun Qi walked to dingnanxia and held her hand. Seeing his move, Xu Mengyao was shocked. "Miss Xu, I think you misunderstood. If Nanxia really threatens you, it is not because of destroying your relationship with me. First, you have nothing to do with me. Second, Nanxia doesn''t have to do that because she''s my fiancee. " Xu Mengyao stared at his eyes, and his face changed in a flash. Jun Qi only looked at her lightly. "It is Miss Xu that you have done anything, I don''t know." "Jun Qi..." Xu Mengyao''s face turned white. "How can I not know that she is your fiancee? You shouldn''t have cheated me, right Ruan Junqi, if he has a fiancee, the whole city a should know. Jun Qi has a low voice. "I have fiancee, and I don''t need to let you know." Xu Mengyao''s face was a little ugly. The loss and sadness in her eyes could not be hidden. "You know what I mean to you Why do you treat me like this? " She looked at him wrongly and complained, and looked pitifully as if Jun Qi had failed her. Jun Qi was indifferent, "Miss Xu, please self-respect, your heart has nothing to do with me." Xumengyao: "......" Dingnanxia suddenly saw Ruan Junqi very agreeable, she held his hand and smiled: "let''s go, it''s been so long, and it''s time to go back to dinner." "OK." Jun Qi looks at her with a deep look, and leads her out of the police station. Xumengyao stared at their back, her hands clenched, her nails were pinched and her palm was broken, and she didn''t feel it. She was very sad at the moment, it was really very difficult. Ding Nanxia became the fiancee of ruanjun Qi. The fact made her panic and madness. It was like she had been robbed of by dingnanxia. No, it''s not a good thing. It is her happy bright future, it is all her! Dingnanxia snatched her most important things, and she took her most important things! Xu Mengyao''s eyes flashed through a smear of evil. Dingnanxia, I will not let you go! On the way back, dingnanxia and Jun Qi didn''t speak. Jun Qi didn''t like to talk. Dingnanxia is thinking about xumengyao. Xu Mengyao is too cunning. Now she has torn her face completely. How can she get the secret script? "What do you think?" Jun Qi suddenly asked her. Ding Nanxia returned to God, "nothing. Thank you for helping me out." "You and I don''t have to say thank you." Jun Qi is down. Also, she is going to marry him, and it is not necessary to see him like this. Jun Qi asked again, "when will your parents come?" "They said they would come in two days." "Oh." Then, they had no words. Back home, dingnanxia didn''t say what happened today. She didn''t say it, and Jun Qi didn''t say it. There is still a time from dinner, dingnanxia takes the initiative to cook in the kitchen. After dinner at night, she sat in the living room with Jiang Yufei watching TV, and she didn''t have plans to rest late. The TV series is over at last. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4785 Jiang Yufei yawned, "south summer, you go to have a rest early, it''s late." Good. " Nervous as she was, she had to go back to the room. Opening the bedroom door, she saw Ruan Junqi leaning against the head of the bed, reading a book. He looked up at her and went on reading. Ding Nanxia took her pajamas to the bathroom to wash. She lingered for a long time before she came out. As a result, Ruan Junqi hasn''t rested yet. Ding Nanxia''s heart a horizontal, also ignore. He can do whatever he likes. Sooner or later he will do it! After thinking about it, she didn''t feel so tangled. She went straight to bed, opened the quilt and lay down in a big way. Jun Qi sees her lying down. He puts down the book in his hand and turns off the light to lie down. In the dark, people''s facial features are very sensitive. Ding Nanxia can clearly feel the sound of his breath, as well as the breath and heat from his body. She was nervous again when she was no longer nervous. As a result, she was nervous for a long time. Jun Qi didn''t do anything. After a while, he heard his even breath. Ding Nanxia was stunned for a moment and then laughed at himself. He didn''t mean that at all. She was nervous about something. But he didn''t mean that. Why did she have to sleep in the same bed with him? Maybe he wants to wait until he gets married Thinking of this, Ding Nanxia immediately relaxed a lot. If he really thinks so, she will not reject sleeping in the same bed with him before marriage. After all, it can cultivate feelings and make her adapt to him as soon as possible. The next day, Ding Nanxia received a call from Xu Mengyao early in the morning. She asked her out to meet and said that she would give her the secret script. It was true. Ding Nanxia wanted to get the secret script. She was not afraid of Xu Mengyao playing tricks, so she went to the appointment directly. The place where Xu Mengyao asked her to meet was an open-air cafe. Their seats are by the pond, with some willows beside them. Ding Nanxia didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. After sitting down, he directly asked, "do you want to give me the secret script? Is it true or not?" Xu Mengyao said with a smile: "of course it is true. I won''t lie to you this time "What conditions?" Ding Nanxia is not stupid. Xu Mengyao did not answer, but asked, "I ask you a question. Do you love Ruan Junqi?" "What''s your business?" Ding Nanxia countered lightly. "Answer me honestly, and I''ll give you my terms. Do you love him? Do you really want to marry him? " Ding Nanxia doesn''t know what Xu Mengyao means, but she wants to make her feel uncomfortable. "Yes, I really want to marry him. I have decided to marry him. In my life, I will marry him. " She said faintly. Xu Mengyao looked slightly stunned, then retorted: "you cheat, you don''t love him at all. How long have you known him? I don''t see that you have any feelings for him. You are with him for his money, for his identity! " Ding Nanxia couldn''t help laughing: "Xu Mengyao, are you sick. What is it that I''m with him? What''s your business? Tell me your terms quickly. I don''t have time to talk to you Xu Mengyao suddenly red eyes, eyes also have tears. "Nanxia, you know that I like Junqi, but you deliberately snatched him away, and you are sincere with me, right? I didn''t see that you loved him. You approached him on purpose, did you? " Ding Nanxia is speechless. Why does this woman love acting so much. What''s more, her tears don''t need money, just come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4786 "Xu Mengyao, are you disgusting? Who do you think you are. I''m with him, not for you! Tell me your conditions quickly. How can you return the secret script to me? " Ding Nanxia is more and more impatient with her. Xu Mengyao''s face sank and resentment flashed through her eyes. "I can give you the secret script. Unless you stay away from Ruan Junqi, I will destroy it!" Ding Nanxia''s eyes suddenly burst into a fierce light. "Dare you Xu Mengyao no longer pretended to be poor, showing a cold smile, "you see, I dare not. Is the secret book important to you? What if it is destroyed? " "Xu Mengyao, if you dare to destroy the secret script, I will kill you!" Ding Nanxia threatened her word by word. Xu Mengyao ha ha ha a smile, "I am so afraid." Then, she suddenly gloomy face, "Ding Nanxia, you robbed what originally belonged to me. You have no right to talk to me like that! You only give you one chance. If you don''t leave Ruan Junqi, I will destroy the secret script. I will do what I say! Of course, if you are obedient, I will give you the secret script. What do you think? " Ding Nanxia only looked at her coldly and said nothing. Xu Mengyao frowned. "Don''t think I''m joking with you. I''ll do what I say. What''s more, you can make a decision as soon as possible. My patience is limited. " With that, she put on her sunglasses and left gracefully. Ding Nanxia clenched his hand and wanted to go up and beat her. But the secret script is still in her hand. If Xu Mengyao is not happy, maybe she will destroy it. She had to get it. It was the painstaking efforts of the ancient family. My grandfather was angry to death for the secret script. So you can''t throw away the secret script. You must take it back. Otherwise, my grandfather will not die in peace. My brother''s whereabouts are unknown. If you don''t get it back, I''m afraid he won''t appear in his whole life So she can''t let Xu Mengyao destroy the secret script. Back to Ruan''s house. Ding Nanxia''s mood has not been high. Jun Qi will still come back for lunch. She cooked several dishes, but Jun Qi didn''t eat much. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the food tasty?" Ding Nanxia saw that he only ate two bowls and put down his chopsticks. He couldn''t help asking in doubt. You know, he is very good at eating. He eats a lot. Every meal is four bowls of rice. Jiang Yufei also wondered, "Jun Qi, why don''t you eat it? Uncomfortable? " Jun Qi shook his head. "I''m not hungry. You can eat it." He stood up and said to Ding Nanxia, "if you eat, come upstairs, I''ll wait for you." Then he left. Jiang Yufei and they all looked at Ding Nanxia in doubt. Jiang Yufei asked: "what''s wrong with him?" Ding Nanxia was confused: "I don''t know. Auntie, I''m full. Take your time. I''m going upstairs. " She went back to her bedroom on the third floor. Push the door in and see Jun Qi changing clothes. He just took off his shirt, revealing a strong bronze upper body, and his muscles were particularly wired. When Ding Nanxia saw him like this, he immediately blushed. She turned around. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were changing." Jun Qi looks back at her. He doesn''t say anything. He puts on a short white t. "All right." Jun Qi said. Ding Nanxia turned around and his face had returned to nature. "Are you sick? Or is today''s food not to your taste? " She asked him. * will not separate, will not misunderstand ~ will not be separated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4787 Jun Qi shook his head: "it''s not me." Ding Nanxia couldn''t understand what he said, "what''s not you?" "It''s you who are uncomfortable." He said. Ding Nanxia was stunned for a moment. What does he mean? Does he think she''s uncomfortable, so he doesn''t want to eat? Do you think her emotions make him lose his appetite, or do you care about her? Ding Nanxia was not sure what he meant, "I''m not sick..." "You have something on your mind." Jun Qi suddenly affirms. Ding Nanxia was surprised. How did he know? She conceals very well, basically did not divulge any emotion, other people all did not discover her to have the worry, how does he know? Jun Qi approached her, her eyes black and heavy: "you can tell me." "I have nothing on my mind." "You have." Jun Qi is sure, "I can feel it." His feeling is very accurate. Ding Nanxia really has something on her mind. She just hasn''t figured out how to tell him. Now that he had seen through it, she didn''t want to be embarrassed. "Well, I do have something on my mind. There''s something I want to discuss with you. " "What''s the matter?" Ding Nanxia looked at him, opened his mouth and said, "you know, Xu Mengyao''s Secret script is very important to me. Xu Mengyao asked me to meet today. She threatened me and asked me to leave you. Otherwise, she would destroy the secret script. I can''t let the secret script be destroyed. It''s the painstaking efforts of the ancient family. I''m a descendant of the ancient family. I have the responsibility to protect the secret script. " Jun Qi frowns. He stares at her for a moment, "what do you want to do?" Ding Nanxia said with a guilty heart: "I know I should not be ungrateful, but we have no feelings after all. So Can you cancel the engagement? I''ll repay you in other ways. What do you think? " Jun Qi didn''t respond at all to her words. After a long silence, he said in a low voice, "I know. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Ding Nanxia asked cautiously, "did you agree or not?" "Tomorrow." After that, Jun Qi walks around her and walks out of the room. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, she has to get the script. If he doesn''t agree to cancel the engagement, she will think of other ways. After Jun Qi went out, he didn''t come back. He didn''t come back in the evening. No one told Ding Nanxia where he had gone. Ding Nanxia is also embarrassed to ask. She thinks Jun Qi will come back later. As a result, she stayed in bed until midnight, and he still didn''t come back. She wanted to call him, but in the end she let it go. Although their relationship is an unmarried couple, they are not familiar with it. Maybe he has his own private life. If she manages too much, it will be bad. Besides, maybe they will cancel the engagement soon, and she is not qualified to interfere with his affairs. There was movement in the room, and Ding Nanxia opened his eyes vaguely. In an instant, she saw the perfect back of the man. It''s already light. Ruan Junqi doesn''t know when he will be back. Now he is changing his clothes with his back to her. Seeing his upper body again, Ding Nanxia could not help but blush. It''s mainly because his body is so perfect and sexy. She is not good ~ color, but looked at his body, will be a little blush heartbeat. As if aware of her eyes, Jun Qi suddenly turns to look at her. Ding Nanxia was caught, her eyes twinkled with guilty heart: "when did you come back?" "Just now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4788 He did not come back in one night. Ding Nanxia didn''t ask him where he went. She got up and took her clothes to the bathroom to wash and change clothes. When she came out, Jun Qi was still in the room. He was sitting on the bed with a thick book in his hand. The book looks old and the paper is white. Ding Nanxia took a glance and saw the handwriting on the book, which seemed to be written with a pen. She was a little puzzled. What book was that? Jun Qi looked up at her and held out the book in his hand. "Here you are." "What?" "Your stuff." Ding Nanxia is stunned. What about her? Her heart beat faster than she thought it would be? She went forward to take the book, only a glance at the content, she was sure that her guess was right. This is Cooking secrets of the ancient family! Ding Nanxia looked through it in disbelief. It was a secret. The first page of the secret script records the names of many people in the ancient family, and the last name is Gu Yidao. Ding Nanxia carefully held the secret script and asked Junqi excitedly, "how can you be here? Isn''t it in Xu Mengyao''s hands? " "I went to get it last night." He said. "Take it?" "Well, it took two days to find out." Ding Nanxia understood what he meant. From the beginning, he sent people to find the secret script. The secret script was stolen. Yesterday, she was still telling him that she wanted to cancel the engagement with him for the secret script, and then he didn''t come back all night just to help her get back the secret script. He certainly didn''t want to cancel the engagement, so he spent the whole night looking for it. No matter what his mind is, Dingnan Xia is very grateful to him. "Thank you. Thank you very much." She said gratefully to him. Jun Qi stood up and said, "no need to say thank you." "But I really appreciate you!" Ding Nanxia hugged the secret script in his hand. Things come back to her, and her heart is much more stable. Jun Qi no longer continues this topic. He suddenly asks her, "do you still want to cancel the engagement?" "What about you, if you want to cancel..." "I don''t want to." Jun Qi said directly. Then don''t cancel it. " Jun Qi''s eyes were deep. "OK, I''ll be engaged in a few days." Ding Nanxia is surprised. In a few days, will it be too fast? Didn''t it mean that she had to wait for her parents to come and discuss before making a decision? "Have you fixed the date?" She asked. Jun Qi nodded: "yes." Ding Nanxia opened his mouth and could not say anything against it. I''m going to marry him anyway. I can get engaged at any time. Besides, he helped her get back the secret script, and she could not say anything against it. All right Ding Nan Xia had to agree. Jun Qi looked at her with a little dejected look, and a smile flashed through her eyes. Unfortunately, Ding did not see it. Ding''s parents arrived that evening. The Ruan family received them warmly. At first, Ding''s parents were worried that the Ruan family was not easy to get along with, and that Ding Nanxia would be wronged and unhappy if she married Ruan Junqi. But after contacting with the Ruan family, their worries were completely gone. Ruan''s family are very good, and they are really good to Ding Nanxia. They don''t have any airs. They are open-minded and cultured. Ding Nanxia will be happy to get along with them. In addition, Ruan Junqi''s ability and personality are also good, so they are more satisfied. Today, only Ding Nanxia thinks it doesn''t matter whether you marry or not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4789 Others, including her parents, thought she had to marry. If she didn''t marry, she would have done something heinous. Even Jun Qi wants to advance the engagement date, but her parents have no objection. Such a good son-in-law can''t be found with a lantern. Naturally, they are very satisfied with what he does. Ding Nanxia was speechless when he saw the reaction of his parents. They rebelled too fast! However, she has nothing to say, and her opinions will be ignored. In this way, the engagement time was fixed, just a week later. Ding''s parents also lived in Ruan''s house. Ding''s mother and Jiang Yufei discuss the engagement every day. Ding Yan and Ruan Tianling go out to know a city every day. Ruan Tianling takes him everywhere to drink tea, eat and play. Ding Yan has had a lot of fun these days. Other people are helping to prepare for their wedding, and Ding Nanxia naturally has to prepare. Fortunately, she did not choose the tangled disease, so the preparation is very smooth, will not pick and choose. The engagement ceremony was a bit hasty, but everything was ready. Soon it was the day of engagement. Ding Nanxia dressed up in the dressing room of the hotel. Today, she is wearing a long white dress. The dress is fishtail shape. The waist is tightened and the skirt is dragged back. From a distance, she looks like a beautiful mermaid. The makeup artist coiled her hair up to reveal her bright and full forehead and her slender and graceful neck. Ruan Junqi came in from the outside and suddenly saw her. His eyes were slightly stagnant for a moment. The make-up artist saw him and left with great insight. In the dressing room, only the two of them were left. Ding Nanxia on his eyes, some embarrassed, "I''ll be ready immediately, you go out and wait for me, I''ll come in a minute." "I don''t want to see her in the mirror "You look good like that." Ding Nanxia slightly red face, she did not expect that he would also say sweet words. But he''s also pretty, very handsome. Ding Nanxia stood up and turned, "let''s go. It''s almost time." Jun Qi took her hand and said, "OK." He led her out, inexplicably, Ding Nanxia felt that his palm gave people a comfortable sense of security. Although they were not familiar, she trusted him. So it may be a good choice to marry him. Ding Nanxia''s mind has been wandering, he led into the banquet hall, she is still some trance. The engagement ceremony went well. Many women admire Ding Nanxia''s good luck, and many people give them many blessings. Ding Nanxia took Junqi''s arm and entertained the guests who came to bless him. Inadvertently, she left Xu Mengyao in the corner. To Xu Mengyao''s venomous eyes, Ding Nanxia frowns slightly. "What''s the matter?" Jun Qi is sensitive to her mood swings. He looks down at her and looks at her. But at this time Xu Mengyao has turned around, and Junqi only sees her back. Ding Nanxia pulled back his eyes, "it''s OK." Jun Qi didn''t ask any more questions, so she continued to familiarize her with some guests. In the middle of the party, Ding Nanxia suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom and let Jun Qi go. She came out of the toilet and went to the washing table to wash her hands. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xu Mengyao walking in the mirror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4790 Xu Mengyao stares at her and sneers silently. Ding Nanxia''s face was indifferent, she did not pay attention to her provocative eyes, but calmly dried her hands. "Ding Nanxia, you are really a good means. How did you seduce Ruan Junqi into his bed?" Xu Mengyao, with her arms around her chest, leaned against the door and asked her sarcastically. Ding Nanxia walked up to her, "get out of the way, I want to go out." Xu Mengyao did not move, her eyes were cold, "and, did you steal the secret script?" "I told you to get out of the way." Ding Nanxia didn''t want to talk to her at all. Xu Mengyao suddenly reached out and pushed her, and Ding Nanxia staggered back. She looks sullen, "Xu Mengyao, what are you going to do?" Xu Mengyao bullied her, "I asked you, did you steal the secret script?! Ding Nanxia, you thief, you steal my things again and again, I will not let you go! " Ding Nanxia was fearless. She sneered: "what are your things? What are your things?" "Ruan Junqi, there are secrets!" These were all hers. But now, they are all stolen by Ding Nanxia. How can Xu Mengyao not be angry or resentful. Ding Nanxia thought that the woman''s brain was wrong, "listen, nothing is yours! Xu Mengyao, what have you done? I''ll find out sooner or later. If I know what happened in gujia is related to you, I will not let you go Xu Mengyao was shocked, but she soon recovered her composure. "What ancient home? Ding Nanxia, don''t talk about him "Don''t tell me you don''t know Gu Chenxi. You did something wrong with Gu family. You stole the cooking secret of Gu family, killed Gu Chenxi''s grandfather, and made Gu Chenxi''s whereabouts unknown. You made all these things! " Xu Mengyao was very surprised. How does she know Gu Chenxi? What is the relationship between her and Gu Chenxi? "I remember your surname is Ding. Even if I know Gu Jia, what does it have to do with you? Ding Nanxia, I advise you to mind your own business! " Xu Mengyao sneered, "don''t worry about what you shouldn''t be in charge of, otherwise you don''t know how to die." Ding Nanxia''s face suddenly became cold a lot, "as expected, it has something to do with you!" Xu Mengyao was about to say something when Ding Nanxia pinched her neck. She was pressed against the door and it became difficult to breathe. Xu Mengyao glared, "Ding Nanxia, what are you going to do?" Ding Nanxia''s eyes flashed with hatred, "Xu Mengyao, you stole the secret script, didn''t you! You killed grandfather, didn''t you? " Xu Mengyao didn''t expect that she would be so crazy. She was a little flustered. "I don''t understand you! You madman, let me go "Don''t understand?" Ding Nanxia sneered, "I checked. You know Gu Chenxi. You stole his secret script! You killed him "I didn''t steal any secrets Ding Nanxia, let me go quickly... " Xu Mengyao''s breathing became more and more difficult. She couldn''t take Ding Nanxia''s hand. Ding Nanxia looks so thin and weak, how is his strength so big? Xu Mengyao gritted her teeth and kicked her in the stomach. Ding Nanxia didn''t take precautions and fell in a mess, but Xu Mengyao was also pulled by her and fell together. "Ah..." When she fell down, Xu Mengyao couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open. Jun Qi stood at the door, frowning at the two men who had fallen to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4791 Behind him, there were also some unknown guests. There are women, there are men, it seems that when they come to the bathroom, they hear the noise and come to join in the fun. Xu Mengyao turned her head to see them, and her eyes turned red. She clenched her lips, and tears swirled in her eyes. Ding Nanxia was also a little surprised, but she soon showed no expression. Jun Qi went up and helped Ding Nanxia up. "What''s going on?" Ding Nanxia stood up and didn''t answer. Xu Mengyao, who was lying on the ground, immediately complained of grievance. "Ding Nanxia, how can you go so far! Although I like Junqi, I didn''t mean to rob him with you. I planned to bless you. Why do you want to strangle me? If Jun Qi didn''t come in time, I would have been strangled by you! " We found several red finger marks on Xu Mengyao''s neck. Is Ding Nanxia really so vicious? People looked at her suspiciously. Ding Nanxia stares at Xu Mengyao and sneers, "Miss Xu, you don''t have to act. You can''t be so weak when you kick me. What''s more, where did you go just now "You are still bloody..." Xu Mengyao was so angry that she shivered. She could not see that it was a fake. "She kicks you? Where is it? " Jun Qi clenched Ding Nanxia''s arm, frowned and asked, "did you get hurt?" Ding Nanxia looks at him in dismay, and Xu Mengyao is also stunned, but more resentment. Why does he only care about Ding Nanxia! Ding Nanxia shook his head: "I''m ok. She can''t hurt me. But it''s true that I pinched her, because she deserved it All the people outside were surprised. Ruan Junqi''s fiancee is very tough. She can say that when she moves her hand to other people, she can say so. I don''t know what reaction Ruan Junqi will make. Jun Qi nodded: "if you say she deserves it, she deserves it." Xu Mengyao glared and screamed: "Jun Qi, she is going to strangle me. Why are you still facing her? She is such a vicious woman Jun Qi glanced at her lightly, "because she is my fiancee." That''s why he turned to her. Xu Mengyao choked and looked as if he had eaten a fly. "And I believe in her." Jun Qi added another sentence. That is to say, he didn''t believe Xu Mengyao. Xu Mengyao turned pale and looked at him pitifully. "Jun Qi, we are friends at all. How can you treat me like this I know you don''t like me, but it''s right that I like you... " "We will not be friends in the future." Jun Qi interrupts her, "Miss Xu doesn''t have to like me. I won''t accept it." Xu Mengyao: Jun Qi took Ding Nanxia''s hand and said, "let''s go." "Good." Ding Nanxia smiles, and she doesn''t want to be entangled with Xu Mengyao. Two people leave as if no one else, leaving Xu Mengyao embarrassed to stay there, was everyone laughing at. Xu Mengyao quickly stood up, drooping her eyes to cover up the resentment in her eyes. She will revenge her humiliation today This incident did not affect the engagement banquet. Ding Nanxia''s mood soon recovered. However, she had a great deal of assurance that Xu Mengyao could not get rid of the ancient family accident. She will find out the truth sooner or later and let Xu Mengyao pay the price. The engagement party was finally over. All of Xia''s guests and Ruan Ding left their home. Only Ding Nanxia and Ruan Junqi did not leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4792 They''re staying in a hotel tonight. Jun AI specially arranged this for them and reserved the most luxurious presidential suite on the top floor. When Jun Qi knew about it, he didn''t object at all. He did not object, and Ding Nanxia naturally had no right to object. Led by the waiter, they went to the top floor. "This is the room for you. I wish Mr. Ruan and Miss Ding a happy evening." The waiter said with a smile and left respectfully. Ding Nanxia is a little shy. Is he going to marry tonight? She thought Ruan Junqi would wait until the wedding day But he made do with her for a while, which was hard to come by. Now that they are engaged again, they can have a relationship. Yeah, she''s still a little uncomfortable and nervous Jun Qi closed the door with his backhand, and Ding Nanxia suddenly tightened his nerves. "I''ll take a bath first." She took off her high heels and ran barefoot to the bathroom. Close the bathroom door, Ding Nanxia exhaled. Although you can avoid it for a while, but you can''t avoid it for a lifetime. Forget it, let it be. Ding Nanxia took a bath while doing psychological construction for himself. She didn''t wash fast and slowly, but by the time she dried her hair, an hour and a half had passed. Ding Nanxia opens the door and goes out. Then he sees Jun Qi in a white bathrobe leaning against the head of the bed. His hair is so fresh that you can see that it has been washed. Ding Nanxia was slightly surprised, "where did you take a bath?" Jun Qi pointed to the balcony, "outside." Ding Nanxia looked, suddenly speechless. Outside the spacious balcony, there is an open-air bathtub, he even bathes there, is not afraid of peeping? Fortunately, the building of the hotel is very high, and the surrounding buildings are not as high as here. Even if you want to peep, you can''t see it. It''s just that he has already taken a bath, and she has no chance to escape for a while. Ding Nanxia went to the bedside and sat down. He said with a smile, "I''m exhausted today. Let''s have a rest early." Jun Qi doesn''t speak. He bends down and takes a quick rose from his side of the ground and hands it to her. "For you." Ding Nanxia was surprised and said, "did you prepare it?" "No, it''s Jun AI." Ding Nanxia: "it''s just But she still likes it. Girls will be happy when they receive flowers. "Thank you." Jun Qi nods in her heart. Women really like flowers. "Here you are." He took out another jewelry box and handed it to her. Ding Nanxia knew it was jewelry at a glance. She took it and opened it. It was a diamond necklace. The necklaces are very nice and luxurious. They are suitable for evening wear. The chain is inlaid with many small diamonds. The pendant in the middle is a blue gem, which is very dazzling. "Who helped you choose this?" Ding Nanxia took it for granted. "Me." Ding Nanxia was surprised, "did you choose it?" "Well, do you like it?" Jun Qi looks into her eyes. Ding Nanxia nodded: "I like it very much, thank you." She thought he was a wood and didn''t know anything. Jun Qi frowned, "don''t say thank you later." Good. " Jun Qi is satisfied. "It''s time to go to bed." Ding Nanxia saw that he was black and bright, and seemed to have some expectant eyes. He was immediately nervous. Can''t you escape tonight? At most, they''ve held hands and never kissed. Now it''s time to have a relationship Ding Nanxia''s psychological quality is good, but she has nothing to show. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4793 "Oh, yes." She put the necklaces and flowers in place, then lifted the quilt and went to bed. Jun Qi takes off his bathrobe directly to reveal his strong and beautiful body. When Ding Nanxia saw this scene, his ears became red. Instead of taking off her bathrobe, she covered herself with a quilt. Jun Qi lies down beside her, and Ding Nanxia turns off all the lights. She''ll be nervous to do it with the light on. Jun Qi blinked his eyes and said nothing. He leans on Ding Nanxia''s body, the heat on his body is obvious. Suddenly, Ding Nanxia''s hand was held by him. "For the first time, bear with me." Jun Qi''s voice rang out. Ding Nanxia swallowed his mouth and said, "good..." Jun Qi leaned slightly, his face close to her face. In the dark, Ding Nanxia can only feel his hot breath. Her body is stiff and her eyes are empty. Jun Qi pauses, and her lips are accurately printed on her lips. Two soft lips a contact, each other''s hearts are the same agitation for a while. Jun Qi doesn''t understand this. He is a normal man, or a very healthy man. Every morning when he wakes up, he responds naturally. It''s just that he is not interested in many women, and he doesn''t want to contact them, so he has endured it until now. But he didn''t hate Ding Nanxia. she doesn''t have a pungent perfume. She doesn''t wear makeup at ordinary times. He feels close to her. He feels comfortable. Also, he secretly tested, her body is very soft, feel good. Generally speaking, he is very satisfied with her body and he is willing to have sex with her. But he didn''t expect that when he touched her, his reaction became even greater. Jun Qi can''t help but grasp her hand, which is a little strong. Ding Nanxia is more and more nervous, even the hand ache, the lip ache has not felt. But after a few minutes, Jun Qi is still biting her lip. Ding Nanxia is stunned. He can''t connect or kiss Just when she is struggling to remind him what to do, Jun Qi finally lets her go. He raised his head and saw her beautiful neck. He couldn''t help kissing her neck again, all the way down Jun Qi has always lived a life of his own free will. He could eat what he wanted and do what he wanted. His family hardly restrained him. He used to eat recklessly. Now, he would like to eat Ding Nan Xia unscrupulously. Thinking so in his mind, he did it. In a word, how could he be comfortable Ding Nanxia''s body became more and more rigid. I thought he didn''t know anything. When he had enough trouble, he stopped. I didn''t expect him to understand. Sure enough, men in this respect, are all self-taught? The modified split line of river crab........................................................................................................... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4794 Ding Nanxia grabs the bed sheet nervously. Jun Qi fumbles for a while and suddenly rushes into her body. Ding Nanxia''s facial features were twisted and painful -- while Jun Qi was shivering, and then No, then. Ding Nanxia kept his eyes open until it was about to dawn before he squinted for a while. But she soon woke up. The man around her is still back to her, motionless, as if there is no breath in general. He''s been like that since last night. He hasn''t moved all night. Ding Nanxia couldn''t find any words to comfort him. After all, shooting this kind of thing, or very striking people. Although she has not experienced it, she also knows that it can not be so short. It''s really short. She doesn''t want to say it any more But she has no intention of dismissing Ruan Junqi. Even if he is too short, she will not mind. And in this way, it seems good to get along with each other harmoniously. Just, how should she comfort him? Ding Nanxia held up his body and said, "Junqi, are you awake?" Jun Qi turned his head. His dark eyes didn''t feel sleepy. He didn''t rest all night. It seems that he did not see the sad meaning on his face, and Ding Nanxia did not dare to comfort him rashly. "It''s morning. Why don''t we clean up and go back." "Good." Jun Qi answered. The room had long been ready for them to change their clothes. After changing their clothes, they went downstairs for breakfast. The breakfast in the hotel is very rich. Jun Qi didn''t eat much, which was totally inconsistent with his usual appetite. "That''s what you eat?" Ding Nanxia asked in doubt. Jun Qi nodded, "I''m not hungry." Ding Nanxia didn''t ask much, and left with him after eating. Along the way, Jun Qi is very silent. His silence is the same as the previous silence, and it seems that there is no difference. Ding Nanxia is entangled. What does he think in his heart. Even if he shows a little bit, she can comfort him and say it''s OK with him. However, he was still like that. She did not dare to mention what happened last night casually, for fear that he might misunderstand him. Back to Ruan''s house. Everyone was in the living room, even Donne. Seeing the two of them come in, everyone gave a vague smile. "Second brother and second sister-in-law, did you sleep well last night?" You like to ask jokingly. Don''t mention last night! Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "it''s OK. By the way, did you have breakfast? Why don''t I make some and we can eat together Jun AI was really distracted, "haven''t you had breakfast yet?" "Yes, but Jun Qi and I had no appetite at that time." She turned her head and asked Junqi, "do you want any more? I''ll make it for you." Jun Qi looked at her and nodded, "OK." Ding Nanxia went to the kitchen as if he had been pardoned. She fried four poached eggs and drizzled them with soy sauce. He cooked another plate of spaghetti, and then asked Junqi to eat. They were sitting in the dining room, eating in silence. Ding Nanxia is not hungry at all. She makes them for Jun Qi. Her craft is very good, the poached eggs do just right, eat very delicious in the mouth. Junqi ate a poached egg and several mouthfuls of spaghetti, but he couldn''t eat it. This is the first time he has wasted food so much. He said, "put the rest in the fridge and I''ll eat it later." "Won''t you eat?" Asked Ding. "Full." "Don''t eat when you''re full. Go and help yourself. I''ll eat slowly." Ding said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4795 Jun Qi nods and gets up to leave. In fact, Ding Nanxia couldn''t eat any more, but she didn''t want to go out and face everyone, so she would eat slowly in the dining room. After eating, she went to the kitchen to wash the dishes and prepare the ingredients for lunch Before long, junai and Donne went out on a date. Jun Chen and small Kui also go out for a ride, star ink was handed over to Jiang Yufei. Ding Mu and Jiang Yufei take Xingmo to the garden to bask in the sun. Ruan Tianling takes Ding Yan out for tea. Recently, Ruan Tianling is very interested in Ding Yan''s divination, so they always have endless topics to talk about. Seeing that everyone was gone, Ding Nanxia was relieved. She packed up the food, washed her hands and went upstairs, intending to have a rest. Qijun is not in his study. Ding Nanxia just did not know how to face him. She set the alarm clock, lay in bed and soon fell asleep. After two hours of sleep, she woke up and went downstairs to make lunch. In fact, Ruan doesn''t need her to cook at all, but she always insists on cooking, even if she only makes two dishes. Junqi loves to eat her dishes. Today he has no appetite, so she has to do it. Lunch will be ready soon. In addition to Jun AI and Jun Chen, everyone came back to eat on time. Sitting at the dining table, Jiang Yufei and Ding''s mother happily talk about the wedding. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi have no problem with the wedding arrangement. Jiang Yufei asked Ding Nanxia, "does Nanxia like children?" Ding Nanxia raised his head and said, "I like it." She likes it very much. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "do you want to have one when you get married?" Ding Nanxia is embarrassed for a moment. Ruan Jun Qi seconds ~ shoots, how to give birth to a child? "Yes, but I want to let it be." She said. Jiang Yufei nodded: "you are right. You must let it be." Ding Mu said with a smile: "both of them are in good health and will definitely have a baby soon. In fact, I would love to have a grandson. " Jiang Yufei and Ding Mu chatted happily again. Ding Nanxia feels Junqi''s low pressure. She did not dare to look at him and continued to eat. After eating a bowl of rice, Junqi lost his appetite again. "Eat slowly. I''m full." Everyone looked at him in surprise. Jiang Yufei was surprised, "are you satisfied with a bowl?" That''s too little! Jun Qi gets up. "I''m not hungry. I''ll go to my study first." With that, he turned and left. Jiang Yufei was a little worried, "Junqi, are you not feeling well?" Jun Qi looked back and looked normal, "No." Jiang Yufei looked as if he was really OK, just relieved a lot. Ding Nanxia explained with a smile, "it is estimated that I have eaten too much breakfast, but I can''t eat it now. Just in a moment, I''m going to try to make new dishes and get him something to eat Jiang Yufei nodded: "it''s OK. Give him the test sample you made. He''s not picky." "Good." Ding Nanxia smiles. After dinner, Ding Nanxia studied the secret script in the kitchen. She plans to learn all the cooking methods above. But this time she learned to make dumplings, which were thin and elastic. Dumpling stuffing is the key. There are more than ten kinds of stuffing. Made a plate of dumplings, Ding Nanxia tasted one, the taste is very good. But her mouth is very big, such flavor is not enough for her to praise. But the dumplings are already delicious. Carrying dumplings to Junqi''s study, Ding Nanxia knocked on the door, "Junqi, may I come in?" "Come in." Inside came Jun Qi''s voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4796 Ding Nanxia pushed the door in and saw him standing in front of the bookshelf, reading a book. "What are you looking at?" She asked casually. Jun Qi closes the book, turns and inserts it into the shelf. "It''s nothing. What have you done? " "Dumplings. It''s made according to the method in the secret script. You can try it and see how it tastes Ding Nanxia put the dumplings on the tea table and looked forward to him. Jun Qi goes over and sits down. He puts one in his mouth with his chopsticks. Ding Nanxia reminded him, "to dip in the sauce, dip sauce is also specially prepared." Jun Qi took another one, dipped it in the saucer and ate it in his mouth. "How does it taste?" "It''s delicious." "But I don''t think the taste is enough. I''ll study it a few more times." "Good." Jun Qi has no problem. He eats one by one. After a while, he finishes a plate of dumplings. Ding Nanxia was a little happy, "do you want more? I''ll cook it for you Jun Qi shook his head. "I''m full. Go and have a rest." "I''m not tired, just cooking." She''s used to it. Jun Qi looked at her. "You didn''t sleep much last night. You go to have a rest now." He knew that, apparently, he had not slept all night. Since he spoke first, she also asked him, "what about you? Do you want a rest? Did you not sleep last night "I''m fine." Jun Qi said calmly, "you go to rest, I''m not sleepy." "Are you still working?" "Yes." Ding Nanxia didn''t agree with him, "you can go to have a rest. Don''t work today, Uncle Dad didn''t give you two days off. " Because of his engagement, Ding Nanxia had to change his name to Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei as his parents. "I''m fine." Jun Qi still shakes his head. Ding Nanxia suddenly stubborn up, "no, you also go to rest, we have a rest together, OK?" Jun Qi moved her eyes and nodded: "good." Ding Nanxia didn''t think much about it. She just wanted him to have a rest. Otherwise, he has been thinking wildly all the time, and his health will certainly have problems. They went back to the bedroom, changed their clothes and went to sleep. Ding Nanxia yawned. She was really sleepy and turned her back to Jun Qi. She closed her eyes and fell asleep soon. Jun Qi looks at her back with deep eyes. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. He looked at her all the time and didn''t know what he was thinking. After sleeping all afternoon, Ding Nanxia opened his eyes comfortably. She turned over lazily and instantly turned to Jun Qi''s black eyes. Ding Nanxia suddenly woke up, "when did you wake up?" "Just now." Jun Qi lied to her. Ding Nanxia found that he still has dark circles, but the dark circles are not so easy to disappear. "Let''s get up. It''s time to go downstairs and cook." With that, she''s going to hold up. Jun Qi suddenly took her arm, and she was forced to lie down. "What''s the matter?" Jun Qi doesn''t speak, just turns over and presses her. Ding Nanxia was frightened by his behavior, "what are you doing?" "I checked. It was normal last night." Jun Qi said endlessly. Ding Nanxia reacted for a moment and then understood what he said. "Normal?" No sooner had she uttered a voice than she was vexed. Stupid, he said normal is normal. It is not humiliating for him to question his words like this. "Normal what? What''s wrong? " Ding Nanxia''s brain turned very fast, and suddenly changed the meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4797 Jun Qi frowned. "Do you think it''s normal?" Isn''t he right? Listen to this, why does it seem abnormal? "You don''t understand me. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to get down. " Ding Nanxia moved her body and motioned him to let her go. Jun Qi didn''t move at all. "It was normal that time yesterday." "Yes, it''s normal." Ding Nanxia nodded. What he said is what it is, man''s self-esteem can not be hurt. No matter how stupid Jun Qi is, she knows that she is perfunctory and does not understand his meaning. "It''s always like that for the first time. I''m so excited." "I know. You don''t have to worry. I know it''s normal, really." Ding Nanxia didn''t really understand what he meant. Jun Qi has a headache for the first time. "It won''t be like that again," he explained patiently "Well, I understand." Ding Nanxia is still very perfunctory. Jun Qi: "You''ve finished. Let''s go downstairs. I''m going to cook. You don''t want to eat my cooking? " Ding Nanxia changed the topic. "I''m not hungry." "You eat less today than usual. How can you not be hungry? Let me go and I''ll make you some dishes." Jun Qi''s deep eyes stare at her, "I don''t want to eat." "What would you like to eat Ding Nanxia asked seriously. "You --" "..." Ding Nanxia did not respond to it, he blocked his lips. She opened her eyes wide in amazement and tried to struggle, but her strength was not enough in front of him. Jun Qi sucks her lips a few times, and her tongue tentatively reaches into her mouth The touch of two soft tongues made them tremble. Ding Nanxia is very nervous. How did he learn to kiss? Didn''t he just bite last night? Next, Ding Nanxia was more surprised. Jun Qi not only learned how to kiss, but also learned a lot of skills. It seemed that he had experienced many battles. If she hadn''t experienced his dullness last night and they had been together today, she would have suspected that this man was not Ruan Junqi. And to her surprise, this time he didn''t shoot Ding Nanxia wants to swear hard. It has been half an hour. How can he not finish it?! But she understood what he meant earlier. Yesterday was indeed an accident. It seems that he will never be like that again It''s getting late. The people downstairs had dinner, but the two people upstairs had not come down. No one knows what they''re doing, but no one bothers them. For the first time, Junqi realized the joy of love. Naturally, he could not stop eating pith. Ding Nanxia didn''t know what time it was, but it was dark outside, and she was sleepy. In the end, she went straight to sleep. Deep sleep for a long time, she opened her eyes to wake up, the first feeling is that the whole body is good pain. It''s like falling apart. There are problems everywhere. Junqi is not in the room. She is the only one in the bed. The still messy sheets showed the madness of last night. Ding Nanxia slightly propped up his body, feeling very complicated in his heart. Perhaps from a girl to a woman, the heart will produce a lot of subtle reactions. "Wake up." When the door is pushed open, Jun Qi comes in with a plate of food. He was dressed neatly and looked very well. Ding Nanxia doesn''t have to look in the mirror. He knows that his face must be a little haggard. Why is his spirit so good? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4798 It''s clear that he is the one who has been working hard "What time is it?" Ding Nanxia asked subconsciously. "Ten o''clock." She had slept so long that everyone would suspect that they had done something good. Ding Nanxia was a little embarrassed, but did not attack. She lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Her legs touched the ground, but she didn''t feel it at all. She would kneel down in front of her. One hand quickly grabbed her and pulled her back to bed. Ding Nanxia is speechless. Why is her leg unconscious? "What are you going to do?" Jun Qi put down the plate and asked her. Ding Nanxia takes a glance, there are dumplings on the plate, which seems to be the ones she did yesterday. "I''ll go wash." While talking, she pulled the quilt to block the body, "you go out, I wash and go down." Jun Qi doesn''t answer. He pulls off the quilt and walks to the bathroom with her in his arms. Ding Nanxia held his arm and curled up with a red face. Although they had done it, she was still shy when exposed to him. Jun Qi slightly droops her eyes, calmly carries her into the bathroom and puts her in the bathtub. Ding Nanxia pulled the towel beside her to block her body, "you go out, I''ll wash it myself." "You can''t move now. I''ll help you." Jun Qi said. "I can move, really." Ding Nanxia some anxious, "you go out, I wash myself, I don''t like other people watching." Jun Qi hesitates for a moment, turns and puts the anti-skid mat in front of the bathtub, and then comes with her personal clothes and pajamas. He put everything away, and then he went out of the bathroom and closed the door. Ding Nanxia breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was moved by his intimacy. Leaning against the bathtub, she turned on the tap and didn''t want to move. I''m so tired that I feel pain all over my body. When did he go to last night! Looking at the white skin of Nanxia. Ruan Junqi is honest, but he is also a change of attitude. Look what he''s made of her While taking a bath, Ding Nanxia was thinking wildly. By the time she got it out, it had been two hours. She walked out slowly and found Ruan Junqi still in her bedroom. He was sitting on the sofa, drawing something with a Sketchpad and a brush. There is a small casserole on the tea table in front of you, not a plate for dumplings. Hearing the news, Jun Qi turned his head to her and said, "come and have a meal. The dumplings are cold. I''ll change the rice noodles for you Ding Nanxia is going to be hungry. His stomach is growling all the time. She sat down and opened the lid of the casserole, and the smell of rice noodles came to her nose. The rice noodles are still steaming. It''s cooked with tomatoes, vegetables and thin slices of meat. It''s really delicious. Ding Nanxia picked up chopsticks and couldn''t wait to eat. After two mouthfuls, she picked up the casserole and said, "I''ll go downstairs to eat. I won''t disturb your work." Jun Qi is drawing drawings. Generally, a creative person needs absolute silence. She doesn''t want to affect his work. Jun Qi put down his Sketchpad and brush, "eat here." Ding Nanxia blinked, "but you have to work." "I''m not working. I''m scribbling." Ding Nanxia had to put down the casserole and eat it on the carpet. Jun Qi is opposite her. He sits upright, staring at the way she eats. He doesn''t look away. Eat a few mouthfuls, Ding Nanxia can''t eat, she helplessly raise eyes. "What are you looking at? You keep staring at me. I can''t eat it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4799 Jun Qi imitates her and sits cross legged on the carpet. He ignored her, "is it good?" "Delicious." Seeing his expectant eyes, Ding Nanxia couldn''t laugh or cry. He''s been staring at her. I think he wants to eat it. This food "Do you want to eat?" She asked. Jun Qi doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. He nods clearly. Ding Nanxia handed the chopsticks to him, "you eat, I''m not hungry." "You eat." Jun Qi shakes her head. "You don''t want to eat. Here you are." "It''s for you. Eat it." Jun Qi insists on not eating. Ding Nanxia thought about it and handed him the spoon, "there is still a lot of soup. I can''t finish it anyway." This time Jun Qi didn''t refuse, "OK." He took a spoon and took a spoonful of soup. It''s really strange that he has eaten the rice noodles before, but he feels that Ding Nanxia''s rice noodles are very delicious. After a sip of the soup, it tasted really good. Although no different from the previous, but he inexplicably feel very delicious. Jun Qi couldn''t help drinking for several times. "Is it so delicious?" Ding Nanxia looked at his delicious food and asked suspiciously. For her, the rice noodles are not in place. She is hungry to eat delicious. How can he feel delicious? Is it food that he likes? Jun Qi didn''t answer. He scooped a spoon to her mouth and said, "have a taste." Ding Nanxia hesitated and drank it. It''s OK to eat the same spoon after kissing She took a sip and it tasted like that. But she didn''t hit him. "Well, it''s delicious." As soon as Jun Qi''s eyes brightened, he scooped another spoon and fed it to her. Then he drank one and she drank one. Two people, you take one mouthful of me, and soon a bowl of soup is finished. Ding Nanxia didn''t stop him. She didn''t want to stop him, so she drank with him. After drinking so much soup, she was full. "I''m full. I''m not going to eat." She put down her chopsticks and said. Jun Qi can''t help frowning when he sees that there are many rice noodles left in the casserole. "You haven''t finished yet." "I''m full." "You only drank half of it." "Half of them are a lot. I''m really full." Where can soup tube be full, just put stomach to prop up bilge, want to go to a toilet only, can hungry again. Jun Qi picked up the chopsticks and rolled some rice noodles to her mouth. "Eat it." Ding Nanxia shook his head: "I''m really full. You can eat if you want." "You eat first." Jun Qi holds his chopsticks stubbornly. Ding Nanxia opened his mouth and ate it. Junqi also took a bite, and then he fed her. Ding Nanxia did not want to live up to his good intentions before eating. But after a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t eat any more. "I won''t eat any more." She shook her head firmly and rose away from him. Jun Qi no longer reluctantly, bows his head and stutters the remaining rice noodles. Ding Nanxia admired his appetite and ate so much every day. Why was he not fat at all. Don''t say he''s fat. He doesn''t have any fat on him. She knows he works out a lot, but he eats too much, and the amount of exercise can''t offset the calories he eats. "You always eat like this?" Ding Nanxia held the water cup and asked him curiously. Jun Qi looks up and says, "yes." "Why don''t you get fat?" Ding Nanxia asked curiously. She is already thin, but eating too much will also increase her weight. Jun Qi doesn''t know how to answer. He just doesn''t get fat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4800 "Do you exercise a lot?" Ding Nanxia asked again. Jun Qi nods. "What sports do you do? Running, equipment training? " Jun Qi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take you to see it in the evening." "Good." Ding Nan Xia readily agreed. Jun Qi saw the light smile on her face, and her eyes darkened. He got up and went to her. Ding Nanxia didn''t understand and looked at him, "what''s the matter?" "I want water." Ding Nanxia handed him the water cup in silence. Jun Qi drank up the water in it, put it down and went to her again. Ding Nanxia stares at him. What is he going to do? Jun Qi suddenly pulled over her body, lowered his head, grabbed her lips and kissed her hot. Ding Nanxia was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t struggle. To be honest, she still enjoys kissing and hugging Jun Qi hugs her body, kisses her constantly, and then holds her up, so that she and his eyes are flat. "Are you full?" He stares at her and asks in a low voice. Ding Nanxia''s brain is a little confused Yes Jun Qi hugs her and walks to the bed. Ding Nanxia immediately understands his intention. "No, it''s not the night..." She tried to struggle. Jun Qi falls down with her in his arms and kisses her again regardless of her resistance. Day and night matter, as long as he likes it. Where did he know that this was Ding Nanxia''s gentle refusal. It was enough last night. She is sore all over and just wants to rest. But Jun Qi''s interest suddenly came and she couldn''t stop her. Ding Nanxia pressed against his chest and made a final struggle, "is it OK at night? It''s not good for us to have someone at home... " "No one." Jun Qi opens her hand and kisses her chest with his lips. Ding Nanxia did not reject having a relationship with him. After being teased by him, he became soft all over the body. "No one at home?" She asked in confusion. Yes "No way Still not My body aches... " Jun Qi''s movements suddenly stopped. He raised his head, his eyes burning like a fire, "where does it hurt?" Ding Nanxia said, "it hurts everywhere." Jun Qi frowned, "why does it hurt?" Ding Nanxia was speechless, "what do you say? After doing exercise, the body will ache, OK Sports? Jun Qi thought for a moment and seemed to understand her meaning. He didn''t know it would hurt. He didn''t feel it at all. Prop up the body, he several times to tear off her clothes, Ding Nan Xia''s body immediately left only a pair of underwear. She hugged her chest and glared, "what are you doing?" Jun Qi sees the bruises all over her body. Last night was not so frightening. After one night, the bruise became more serious. Jun Qi is a little annoyed. His hand is so strong that he didn''t expect her to be so delicate. He stood up and said, "you wait for me." Then he turned and walked out. Ding Nanxia pulls the quilt and covers her body. After less than a minute, Jun Qi comes back. Is his speed so fast Jun Qi holds a small bottle in his hand. The bottle is filled with light green liquid. He came and sat down next to her, pulled the quilt off her, and then opened the lid of the bottle. "What is this?" Ding Nanxia asked in doubt. "Medicine." "For bruises?" "Yes." Ding Nanxia again pulled the quilt to cover his body, and held out a hand to him: "I will come by myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4801 "I will." Jun Qi''s voice was firm. He pulled off her quilt again, poured the liquid into the palm of his hand, and then rubbed it on the bruised part of her thigh. That position is on the inside of the thigh. Ding Nanxia was forced to open his legs Jun Qi kneaded his head and gently kneaded. He was very attentive. Ding Nanxia couldn''t say anything. It''s just that he''s been rubbing for two minutes, and he hasn''t stopped. The place where he was pressed by his palm felt hot. Ding Nanxia moved his legs, "OK?" Hold it for a while, and hold her still "Why so long?" He didn''t mean it. Jun Qi explains seriously, "knead for five minutes, and it will be ready in five minutes." "Five minutes?! Too long. " She suspected that he was on purpose. "Yes. But it works. " Well, she''ll wait a few more minutes. If it doesn''t work, don''t let him do it. Ding Nanxia waited for him to fail. As a result, five minutes later, the bruise was completely gone, the skin was intact, and there was no pain at all. She touched the piece in surprise. "It''s really OK." "This medicine works." Jun Qi said, and began to rub another part of her. Although this medicine is effective, it only takes too long to knead. She''s covered with bruises. It takes five minutes each. How long does it take? Ding Nanxia grabbed the medicine bottle. "I''ll come too. You''re too slow." Jun Qi has no objection. Then, four hands rubbing on her body Ding Nanxia always feels that how to look at this scene and how to be lewd Jun Qi seems to have discovered this. Especially when she''s rubbing her chest This picture Jun Qi''s movements in her hands are getting slower and slower. Her eyes are fixed on her hands on the chest, so she can''t move them. His breath became thick. Ding Nanxia did not dare to continue, she quickly pulled the quilt to cover her body, "I don''t wipe the medicine! You go out, I''ll do it myself, or I won''t wipe it! " Jun Qi puts down the medicine bottle and forcibly opens the quilt. The person presses it up. He pressed fiercely on her shoulder. "This time I''ll be light." What? This time, don''t mess around, OK! Unfortunately, no matter how much Ding Nanxia refused, he just didn''t give up. Soon, she indulged in his offensive, he wantonly attacked Ding Nanxia has been very angry, she was tossed by him for several hours. His physical strength is so good that he never seems to be tired. But she was tired, very, very tired Ding Nanxia decided not to make dinner for him tonight, which was his punishment. She didn''t want to talk to him. Ding Nanxia is sitting in the living room watching TV. She is afraid that Ruan Junqi can''t help eating her. It''s not her delusion. He looked like a wild animal, ready to attack at any time, and did not know how to control. The sight of his eyes gave her a creepy feeling. So she''d better stay in the living room. It''s safer. Jun Qi sits beside her and watches TV with her. In fact, he doesn''t know what is on TV. No one at home, go to work, go out to play. Jiang Yufei and Ruan Tianling took Ding Yan and his wife out to play golf. Small Kui also took star ink to company accompany Jun Chen. There were only two of them in the family, and they would not come back for dinner. "Drink water?" Jun Qi gets up and pours two glasses of water. Ding Nanxia stares at the TV and ignores him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4802 Jun Qi put down the water cup and asked, "do you want to eat fruit?" "Would you like to go out and walk?" Whatever he said, Dinan Xia ignored him. Jun Qi seems to have a very good temper, and he has no feeling of impatience. He accompanied her for a while, and pushed her body, "I''m hungry. You go to cook. " Ding Nan Xia forbeared, and said, "I don''t want to do it." "Why? I want to eat what you made. " Jun Qi said seriously, but she was very happy. She finally spoke to him. "Don''t want to do it or don''t want to." "But I''ll eat what you do. You make it delicious. It''s better to eat. " Dinancha looked at him, "I don''t do it, you don''t eat?" "Eat less." He said honestly, "you do it, I''ll eat what you do." "I''m not going." Ding refused. Jun Qi frowned, "why don''t you want to go? You don''t cook for me? " She didn''t hear the grievance in his tone, because he always spoke that way, and it was impossible to hear any emotion. Dingnanxia felt uncomfortable. He wants to marry her, not because she cooks delicious? In fact, he married her for only one purpose, and he could eat delicious food every day. She has understood that long ago. Why is she not satisfied with it now? Dingnanxia, what are you looking forward to? You are greedy. Ding Nanxia introspective, mood also completely stabilized. She stood up and said, "OK, I''ll do it. What do you want to eat?" Jun Qi is very happy in his heart, "I want to eat lion head, red burning bear palm, other you are free." Dingnanxia fingers shake, these two dishes are very difficult to do, it takes a long time. But is her identity a cook. Ding Nanxia depressed the gloom of his heart, "OK." She dragged her tired body to the kitchen to cook. Jun Qi followed in, and her eyes were sticking to her cooking. He used to like to watch his mother make delicious food in the kitchen. Now, he fell in love with watching Ding Nanxia cook. It was warm and full of expectation to see his mother cook for him. It was sweet and happy to see Ding Nanxia cook for him. Jun Qi seems to prefer the feeling behind. He had been clinging to her, and Ding Nanxia had turned around and hit him for the third time. She was a little bit out of control, "what have you been following me? Go out. I don''t like to cook and I don''t like people around. It''s very cumbersome. " Jun Qi blinked, "Oh." He turned and walked out, and it seemed a little lost. Ding thought, she must have read it wrong. She cooked a plate of green vegetables and made a soup of purple vegetables and eggs, so she would not. Anyway, only two of them eat, not much. When the meal was ready, the sky was dark. Ding Nanxia made a meal, as if the spirit of the big injury, all over the body can not lift up. She drank a bowl of soup and ate a few greens, and she didn''t want to eat it. Jun Qi sees that she has no appetite, and he puts a lot of vegetables in her bowl, "eat it quickly." "You eat it. I can''t eat much." "I''ve eaten it all." Jun Qi looked at her bowl. Ding Nanxia sighed that although they had no love, he cared about her very much, and she did not have to be angry. Love is a luxury, so don''t think about it. Just like this, she didn''t expect anything, try to meet his requirements, I think they will be very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4803 After Ding Nanxia figured it out, he felt relaxed. She picked up her chopsticks and ate all the food in the bowl. Jun Qi was satisfied, and then began to eat all the dishes. After dinner, Ding Nanxia went for a walk in the garden. Jun Qi goes to the study, and I don''t know what to do. An hour later, Ding Nanxia plans to go upstairs to have a rest, but Jun Qi comes to the garden. He was wearing a black vest and sports shorts, with sneakers on his feet. "I''ll take you to the training room." He said to her. Ding Nanxia remembered. He said that he would take her to watch his sports. There was nothing to do, so she went with him. She''s been to the training room. It''s very big and has all kinds of exercise equipment. But she didn''t see Jun Qi exercising. Every time he came, she didn''t come to watch. Jun Qi chose boxing directly. He put on his equipment, warmed up, and began to hit sandbags. He didn''t hit one sandbag, it was three. Three sandbags in a triangle, he stood in the middle of the sandbags, three sandbags kept hitting him, his speed was very fast, sandbags did not hit him once. Ding Nanxia sat on one side and watched with amazement. She didn''t expect him to be so good. Jun Qi moves faster and faster. The sandbags are flying and swinging back heavily. If hit by sandbags, they will fly out. Ding Nanxia is terrified. Junqi can beat the sandbag back accurately every time. Sometimes, he would jump up and fight back together Three sandbags are abused by him, and they may break at any time. Is that how he trains? This is not a physical exercise, is clearly in practice! No wonder he eats so much, but he doesn''t grow meat. The amount of exercise is too much Jun Qi has been fighting for an hour. His whole body is wet and his muscles are bulging. He looks like a brave warrior fighting bravely. Finally, one of the sand bags broke down. Ding Nanxia rushed forward and handed a bottle of sports drink. Jun Qi shakes her wet hair, and sweat splashes everywhere. "Drink some water and wipe your sweat." Ding Nanxia handed drinks and towels successively. After drinking a bottle of drink, Junqi began to wipe his sweat. He dried his hair and took off his vest, which was completely wet and his upper body was covered with oil. His chest muscles are constantly up and down Ding Nanxia couldn''t help looking at it more, as well as his eight abdominal muscles with water drops. She suddenly felt that the man was too sexy. Even the sweat that he exudes is sexy. Ding Nanxia''s heart beat a little fast, the throat swallowed saliva unconsciously, "tired?" "Not tired." Black Jun''s eyes are shining with sweat. Ding Nanxia is not a saint, but a common man. She likes beautiful things. Men are handsome. She also likes them. Ruan Junqi is not as simple as being handsome. He is a real man, the most perfect man in a woman''s mind. Ding Nanxia''s heart beat faster and faster, she even moved, and there is no remedy. "Do you usually train like this?" She asked him gently. Jun Qi nodded: "yes." Boxing is the best way to train, can be trained all over the body, but also let him keep his skill. "Every day?" "Occasionally rest." "With so much training every day, do you have any other time to do other things?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4804 Jun Qi doesn''t know why she asks him so much, but he likes to talk to her. "What''s the matter?" Ding Nanxia clenched a bottle of mineral water in his hand, "such as going out to play, drinking, entertainment and so on." Jun Qi shook his head: "no, I don''t like it." Ding Nanxia''s eyes brightened, "don''t you like to go out drinking and have fun?" "Yes." He''s not interested in those. This time, Ding Nanxia really believes that Ruan Junqi is a person who has no entertainment life. Although his family has always said that he does not have any bad habits, every day in addition to work is to stay at home to eat, exercise. This period of time he also behaved like this, but she still did not believe that he would stay at this point. Now she believes "Do you like to stay at home?" She asked again. Jun Qi still nods. He loves the taste of home. Ding Nanxia can''t control her heart beating violently. She suddenly made a decision, this man she was going to make. Even if there is no vigorous love, she does not mind. What is love? It''s hard to find a good man. Ruan Junqi is the best man she can meet. She''s not a fool, she won''t miss him. Ding Nanxia suddenly smiles. He smiles brightly. Jun Qi suddenly looks at him and is stunned. It was the first time he had seen her smile so beautiful. "Junqi, will you only marry me all your life?" She asked him. Jun Qi nodded naturally. Ding Nanxia felt that she was perfect, so let''s not be greedy. She is the only woman he has. "Go back and take a bath. I''ll make you something delicious. You must be hungry now." She said with a smile. "Hungry." Jun Qi is also in a good mood. He likes her to talk to him like this. When Junqi went to take a bath, Ding Nanxia made him food that was easy to digest and did not grow fat. Jun Qi is satisfied with his meal. He wants to go to bed. Originally he wanted to do love with Ding Nanxia, but he didn''t do it because he thought of her body and was afraid that she would not be happy. But Ding Nanxia took the initiative to hold his body and curled up in his arms. Jun Qi keeps her eyes open and can''t sleep. It''s strange to hold a small and fragrant woman in my arms. But he was sure that he liked the way she held him. Jun Qi can''t help touching her body. Soon he has a reaction, but he suppresses his mind. He had never been in love, but he knew that his feeling was sacred at the moment. Ding Nanxia''s attitude towards Jun Qi suddenly changed. She used to be obedient to him, but she looked like his servant. Now her kindness to him is from the bottom of her heart. Jiang Yufei and they are very satisfied with her change. After all, it is better for Ruan Junqi to marry a woman who loves him than to marry a woman who doesn''t love him. Ding Nanxia also found that she was kind to Ruan Junqi, and his family was also better to her. For example, her parents gave her a villa worth tens of millions. Jun loves Xiaokui. They all gave her presents, which are very precious things. Ding Nanxia always thought that they were good enough for her. Now she knows that she can''t compare with her now. It turns out that they used to treat her well, but now they really treat her as a family. Although there was a big gap between them, she was happy. Jun Qi''s family fully recognized her, which made her feel a sense of belonging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4805 Jun Qi is also very kind to her. He took the initiative to give her all his bankbook, as well as the property under his name to her. He''s not married yet. She owns all his things. Ding Nanxia is moved and bad hearted. Isn''t he afraid that she will run away with her property? But a fool can run away with money. Ruan Junqi is a priceless treasure. He is the greatest treasure. And she, as long as she gets him, is enough. The date of marriage has been determined. We will get married this year, and it will be a month later. Ding Nanxia didn''t have any opinions, neither did Jun Qi. None of us. Ding Nanxia never thought that when two people are together, they should get along with each other for several years before they get married. If you identify that person, get married early, don''t waste time. The longer you delay, the more variables. Only when they get married can they get rid of other people''s ideas, such as Xu Mengyao''s. After the engagement ceremony, Xu Mengyao didn''t appear. Ding Nanxia didn''t like to go out, so naturally he didn''t meet her. But she will find Xu Mengyao sooner or later, and she will calculate the accounts of that year. At present, she has to find her brother, Gu Chenxi. Ruan''s family has been helping her find people secretly, which is much more convenient than her own. After finding Gu Chenxi and finding out the truth of that year, she can settle accounts with Xu Mengyao. But sometimes, it''s not that she doesn''t go to Xu Mengyao, and Xu Mengyao won''t look for her. Xu Mengyao dreams again. In her dream, she successfully attracted Ruan Junqi and married him with her cooking secret. She became the second daughter-in-law of Ruan''s family. She had a noble status and enjoyed endless glory and wealth. But when she wakes up, the dream will be broken. The more Xu Mengyao had such a dream, the more he hated Ding Nanxia. She thought that without Ding Nanxia, she would be able to marry Ruan Junqi. She also has a copy of her cooking recipe. If Ding Nanxia disappears With a little time, can she attract Ruan Junqi and marry him like she did in her dream. Xu Mengyao did not know where the confidence came from, that is, that such a possibility exists. And she felt that Ruan Junqi should belong to her. It was a strong feeling, and she always believed in her intuition. Xu Mengyao clenched her hand, and her eyes flashed cold. Therefore, Ding Nanxia must disappear, completely disappear from this world! The wedding day is approaching day by day. Ding Nanxia wants to hold this wedding, so she will go to the shopping mall to choose many things by herself. In order to accumulate experience, Jun AI always accompany her. On that day, they were in the shopping mall to choose jewelry. Ding Nanxia chose things quickly, and soon chose what he liked. "Second sister-in-law, don''t you look at it more? Maybe there''s something better. " Jun AI suggested. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "no more. It seems that if you look at it, you''ll see the eye. Besides, there is no best one to see, only the better one. When will it be selected? " Jun AI smiles: "the second sister-in-law is as decisive as the elder sister-in-law." Such a character is good, do not want to be choosy, miss the most suitable for their own things. "Come on, let''s go and eat. It''s time for lunch, too." Ding Nanxia proposed. Jun AI suddenly said, "wait for me, I''ll go to the bathroom first." "Good." Jun AI left, Ding Nanxia sat in front of the jewelry counter and looked at some jewelry at will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4806 "Sir, you lost your wallet!" Suddenly, she heard a saleswoman shouting. She turned her head curiously and saw a tall man walking past her. Ding Nanxia was shocked. The man is very familiar. His profile is familiar to her. Ding Nanxia didn''t want to think about it, so he got up to catch up with him. The man was in a hurry, and he was walking very fast. Ding Nanxia wears high-heeled shoes and is not fast enough. He is always short of him. "Just a moment, please..." She kept shouting, but the man just didn''t stop. Ding Nanxia speeds up. She reaches out her hand to catch him. She grabs him several times. It is estimated that the force was too strong. When she caught the man, she fell forward and directly hit his chest. The man held her and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you? " Ding Nanxia looked up. She looked at his face carefully. She was disappointed, "you are not the ancient dawn..." "Miss, I think you are mistaken." Ding Nanxia let go of his clothes and said, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake..." The man smiles: "it doesn''t matter." With that, he turned and left. Ding Nanxia is still staring at him, but he is really like him. Ding Nanxia suddenly missed the ancient dawn. Brother, where are you? When Ding Nanxia returned to the shopping mall, she found her love everywhere. "Second sister-in-law, where have you been?" You fall in love with the question. Ding Nanxia lost his way: "just saw a man, very similar to my brother, and chased out." "Is that him?" "No You love to comfort her, "don''t worry, as long as he is alive, sooner or later you will find him." "I know. Forget it. Let''s go to dinner. " "Good." Ding Nanxia thought it was an accident and a coincidence. The next day, her news and photos appeared in entertainment magazines. Because when she was engaged, she had been exposed in front of the media, so many people know that she is the second young grandmother of Ruan''s family. Ruan''s grandmother also described her two lost love stories in the street. According to the news, she estimated there were other men in her heart. In addition, in the photo, she really took the initiative to chase that man, and she looked so eager, and then she was so lost. All of this, people who don''t know are sure to fantasize. As soon as the news came out, many people were waiting to see Ding''s jokes. What kind of family is Ruan''s? How can such a woman enter. This woman pulls a man in the street and shows that expression. Even if they are nothing, she can''t marry into Ruan''s family. Unfortunately, the Ruan family felt funny when they saw such news. Ding Nanxia is very headache, "how can be photographed by the media?" And the angle was so good that she completely photographed her emotions. Especially when she looked at the man''s back, the lost expression was just too in place. If it wasn''t for her, she would have thought the woman in the photo loved the man. This kind of small trick, Jiang Yufei experienced many, she doubted: "is it a coincidence?" Ding Nanxia also went out several times after his engagement and never appeared on the news. Why this time on, and also coincidentally met people who look like the ancient dawn. What''s more, the angle of the paparazzi is perfect. Ding Nanxia is not stupid, "is it Xu Mengyao?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4807 Everyone looked at her. Ding continued: "Xu Mengyao knows that I know Gu Chenxi, but she doesn''t know my relationship with him. If it''s not a coincidence, I suspect she designed it. " Jiang Yufei is likely to nod Jun AI disdains to say: "this woman is really boring, what does she want to do?" Ding Nanxia explained: "she likes Junqi and thinks I took Junqi." Jun AI laughed, "she has such a thick skin! My second brother is not her. Besides, my second brother doesn''t like her! I''ve never seen such a shameless woman Ding Nanxia continued: "also, she knows that I know Gu Chenxi. She threatened me and told me not to meddle in my affairs, or I would die without knowing." Jun Qi frowned slightly. Small Kui pick eyebrow: "so it seems that the ancient home accident must have her reason, otherwise she will not threaten you." Ding Nanxia nodded: "I think so too." Jun AI was uncomfortable and said: "this kind of woman is the most difficult to deal with. She has no chance to grasp her handle. If you can get hold of her, you can deal with her directly. " They could have killed her. But it''s inhumane to kill a man like this. Also, killing people is not the best way. The best way is to get the bad guys to be brought to justice, and they''re not bloody. Ding Nanxia firmly said: "as long as she continues to target me, sooner or later she will be seized by us." It''s also true. If you walk by the river, your shoes won''t get wet. What Xu Mengyao has done will surely leave clues. Ding Nanxia is sitting in the bedroom with a recording pen in his hand. Press the button, you can hire, press again to stop recording. She turned on her mobile phone and casually played a movie, which was turned down very low. She turned on the recorder and wanted to test how low and how long it could record. Jun Qi pushes the door and comes in. She has a mobile phone in one hand and a pen in the other. Her movements are a little strange. "For what?" He went over to ask. "Record, see if this recorder works well." Ding Nanxia stopped recording and played it by the way. As a result, the sound produced by the recorder is very subtle, and it is necessary to listen carefully to get a general idea. "This is the best recorder I can buy. Unfortunately, when the volume is low, the recording effect is not good enough. " "What are you going to do?" Jun Qi sits down beside her. "I want to prepare a recorder just in case. If Xu Mengyao accidentally says something next time, I can record it. " Only in this way can we get hold of that woman. Jun Qi suddenly gets up and goes out. Ding Nanxia blinked and puzzled. Why did he leave suddenly? After a while, Jun Qi comes in with a square box in his hand. "Here you are." "What is this?" Ding Nanxia opened the box. Inside was a lady''s watch. Jun Qi said: "this one can be recorded and the effect is very good. And there''s location. " Ding Nanxia was surprised. She looked at her watch carefully. It''s no different from ordinary watches. It''s more exquisite. Jun Qi said, "everyone in my family has it. It''s yours." Ding Nanxia was very happy, "how to use this one?" Jun Qi took the watch, put it on her wrist and taught her how to use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4808 Ding Nanxia tested it and found that the recording effect was very good. It is almost as good as people''s listening. Any sound that can be heard can be recorded. With such a good thing, she is more at ease. "Thank you." Ding Nanxia used to say thank you. Jun Qi doesn''t say a word. He looks a little unhappy. Ding Nanxia responded and said with a smile, "thank you. We are a family." Jun Qi''s face is much better. He pulled her over and put his arms around her slender waist, his black eyes on her lips, his eyes burning. These days, as long as two people are alone, he likes to move. Ding Nanxia was just beginning to be awkward and shy. When she got to the back, she was also infatuated with the feeling of intimacy with him. Ruan Junqi''s enthusiasm is always like a fire that can burn her up. She likes the feeling of being melted. Ding Nanxia''s breathing became difficult. She took the initiative to close her lips, kiss him, put her hands around his neck, and then lifted a leg across his body Jun Qi''s throat rolled. Put one hand on the back of her head and the other on her hip to deepen the kiss. The smell of fire and hot spread in the room. Soon, the scene has been ambiguous, people can not bear to look at Ding Nanxia went to the news, which had no influence on Ruan''s family. The wedding was still the same, and there was no news that Ruan''s family was dissatisfied with Ding Nanxia. Even, Jiang Yufei personally took Ding Nanxia to a banquet. At the party, they were as intimate as mother and daughter. Jiang Yufei''s attitude is that of the Ruan family. As everyone in the outside world knows, the Ruan family is still very satisfied with Ding Nanxia. This daughter-in-law, they decided. Many people are puzzled why the Ruan family can tolerate Ding Nanxia and a man in the street. At the banquet, Jiang Yufei and Ding Nanxia chat with a group of ladies. "Mrs. Ruan, this is your future second daughter-in-law." A lady asked Jiang Yufei with a smile. Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile: "yes, her name is Ding Nanxia. She is a very good child." The lady looked at Ding Nanxia and said with a smile, "it''s really good. A few days ago, there was a report about her in the magazine. The woman in the magazine was not as beautiful as she was. I said how the future daughter-in-law of Ruan''s family would be involved with a man in the street. It must have been hyped by the media. " Jiang Yufei''s smile does not change: "you did not read wrong, that is her." The lady was surprised. The others pricked up their ears to see what her attitude was. Since she knew it was her daughter-in-law, why did she smile so calmly? Jiang Yufei didn''t explain anything. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "that''s really me. At that time, I thought I had found my brother, who had been separated for many years, but I was mistaken. " "Brother?" "Yes, I have a brother, but he didn''t grow up with me. He disappeared a few years ago, and I''ve been looking for him. This time I came to a city to find him. I just didn''t expect that fate was so wonderful. I didn''t find my brother, so I met Jun Qi. " It turned out to be her brother. Everyone''s smile became bright. "Why is your brother missing?" "What''s his name, what does he look like. Maybe we can find it for you "Yes, there are so many people and great strength. If we help you find him, we will find him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4809 Ding Nanxia is waiting for these words. Before coming, she and Jiang Yufei had planned to publicize the ancient dawn. In order to flatter the Ruan family, these people will certainly try their best to help. Ding Nanxia was embarrassed for a moment, and then said gratefully: "we really have exhausted all kinds of methods, and we have not found him. It would be very kind of you to help me find my brother. " "You are welcome. Helping you is also helping Ruan family. Based on our relationship with the Ruan family, this little busy is nothing. " "Yes. Don''t mention it, son. Tell me about your brother These ladies have nothing to do all day. All they can do is to help their husbands do a good job in diplomacy. How can they miss such a good opportunity to fawn on Ruan''s family. What''s more, this gossip is also good. You can listen to it as a pastime. Ding Nan Xia is excited to smile, and then tells the story of the ancient family. She talked about her life experience with Gu Chenxi, what happened in Gu family, and what happened to Gu Chenxi and Xu Mengyao. Ding Nanxia sighed: "when my brother disappeared, he didn''t graduate from high school. I went to their school to investigate and found that he and Miss Xu Mengyao have a good relationship. I wanted to find out Miss Xu about the situation, but she told me that she didn''t know my brother. How could she not? They were clearly classmates... " Speaking of this, Ding Nanxia showed a look of disappointment. She didn''t say much, so far. These ladies were human beings, and immediately began to imagine. Some time ago, didn''t Xu Mengyao open a restaurant? The restaurant is very popular and the food is delicious. Gu Chenxi is the successor of the famous chef family. Is the main dish in Xu Mengyao''s restaurant related to the cooking secrets stolen from the ancient family? The imagination was immediately put forward. Ding Nanxia showed a look of pain, "in fact, I think so. You don''t know, I was the chef in her restaurant at that time. She gave me the recipe of braised bear paw and stewed perch. I tried her out, and she fired me as a result... " "Really! Then she must have the ancient family''s Secret script in her hand Exclaimed a lady. "That girl looks very gentle and kind. She shouldn''t have stolen it." Others choose not to believe. "Do you know what kind of person she is? I have a good relationship with her aunt, but I often hear her aunt complain that she always plays grievances and complains, and her uncle protects her, and her aunt does not dare to give her any facial expression. " Everyone looked scornful. These little white women, they see more. This kind of woman is also very good at attracting men. They have suffered from this aspect. So for this kind of woman, they hate it very much. Ding Nanxia said, "I don''t know if the lost secret script of the ancient family is related to her. I don''t want to investigate these for the time being. I just want to find my brother now and then trace the truth of that year. But Miss Xu looks good, and I hope she''s not that kind of person. " Someone patted her hand, "you silly child, isn''t this obvious? It must have something to do with her. If it has nothing to do with her, why deny that she doesn''t know your brother? You can rest assured that I will also help you to investigate this matter and give you a fair return. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4810 "Thank you very much," Ding said The woman laughed and said, "don''t be so polite. I just don''t like that kind of woman." They do not know, this woman and Xu Mengyao also have a grudge. There used to be a boy who liked Xu Mengyao very much. Later, the boy mistakenly killed a girl who always liked him very much. People in the outside world think it''s an accident, a manslaughter. But the boy''s family doubted that it was not that simple. Their children, they know, have always been very obedient and sensible, how can they do such things. As a result of the investigation, it was only for Xu Mengyao that the boy made a big mistake. So they all remember and hate Xu Mengyao, but for her, their children would not have made mistakes. And this woman is the cousin of the boy''s mother. Even if it wasn''t for fawning on Ruan''s family, they would have trouble with Xu Mengyao. Now there are Ruan''s family, and they are happy to give Xu Mengyao to them to clean up. Xu Mengyao did not know that overnight, the whole upper class people were paying attention to her. This focus is not good, it''s bad. They''re all investigating her, waiting to get hold of her. Of course, no one told the Qiu family about this, and Xu Mengyao did not know. Xu Mengyao knew about it, or from Wang Cailiang''s mouth. When they secretly dated, Wang Cailiang seriously said to her, "Meng Yao, you have offended the Ruan family now. You''d better find a way to clarify yourself, or I won''t dare to see you." When she comes close to Xu Mengyao, she is against Ruan''s family and the whole a city. Wang Cailiang is not great enough to offend so many people for the sake of beauty. Xu Mengyao froze for a moment: "brother Wang, I don''t understand what you are talking about? What did I offend the Ruan family? Where did I offend them? " Wang Cailiang said everything he knew. "Now everyone knows what happened between you and gujia. They all suspect that you have something to do with Gu Jia''s accident. What''s more, it''s also true that you offended the future second daughter-in-law of the Ruan family. " Xu Mengyao''s face was pale and the whole person was confused. She didn''t expect that Ding Nanxia was so cruel that she planned to kill her completely. Now everyone doubts her. Who dares to make friends with her and who dares to marry her? Don''t talk about marrying Ruan Junqi. It''s impossible to marry someone like Wang Cailiang! Xu Mengyao secretly clenched her hand, and her teeth would be broken. Wang Cailiang stares at her and asks, "what''s the matter with you? Did you steal the cooking secret of the ancient family Xu Mengyao suddenly cried out, "it''s not me, I''m wronged..." She cried for a long time to explain, Wang Cailiang just believed her. But what''s the use of Wang Cailiang''s belief in her? She needs everyone to believe in her. But she can''t argue. She did know Gu Chenxi. Where would she know that Ding Nanxia and Gu Chenxi were brothers and sisters. When Ding Nanxia asked her if she knew Gu Jia, she said she didn''t know If she knew the relationship between Ding Nanxia and Gu Chenxi, she would not deny it. Xu Mengyao dark hate, not the ancient Chenxi like her most? Why did he hide his life experience from her?! If she knew everything, she would not have become so passive, nor would she find a person similar to Gu Chenxi to design and frame Ding Nanxia. She failed to design Ding Nanxia, but gave him an excuse to say everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4811 This is called stealing chicken and not eating rice. Even if they can''t find any evidence, they can''t get hold of her. But after the publicity of Ding Nanxia, her reputation was completely rotten. Ding Nanxia represents the Ruan family. Ding Nanxia has a grudge against her, that is, she has a grudge with the Ruan family. Who dares to offend the Ruan family for her sake? Unless the Ruan family doesn''t embarrass her, she will have a chance to turn around, otherwise But Ding Nanxia is about to marry Ruan Junqi. If she becomes a member of the Ruan family, as long as Ding Nanxia continues to hate her, the Ruan family will not ignore her. At that time, she won''t be able to turn over for the rest of her life. The only way is to make Ding Nanxia unable to marry Ruan Junqi. Let her completely disappear from the world Xu Mengyao droops her eyes to cover up the madness in her eyes. In her heart, she has made an important decision. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi are trying on wedding dresses and suits. Because the wedding was held in a bit of a hurry, the wedding dress can only be selected well, there is no time to re customize. But for her choice of wedding dress, are the world''s top. Ding Nanxia quickly chose one. She was good-looking and had a good figure. She looked good in almost everything. She used to wear black rimmed glasses to cover her appearance, but now she doesn''t wear them. She and Jun Qi dressed and stood in front of the mirror, which made the designer exclaim. "A talented woman, a talented woman!" "Where is a talented woman, it is clear that she is a golden girl." Others smile and correct him. The designer nodded: "yes, it''s the golden girl. You two are so well matched." Ding Nanxia looks at himself and Jun Qi in the mirror, with a shy smile in his eyes. She didn''t expect that they would look so good together Jun Qi also looks at her with gentle eyes. When you get dressed, you take wedding photos. Jun Qi doesn''t like these tedious things, but this time he is very patient and has no impatience from the beginning to the end. The photographer took some beautiful wedding photos for them. The staff in the store quickly PS out the photos and developed them. By the time they change their clothes and come out, the photos are all ready. Ding Nanxia was speechless about the speed. He was really rich and easy to handle affairs. If you change to ordinary people to take wedding photos, it will take a long time just to queue up to take photos, not to mention the time for developing photos. They sat in the VIP lounge and looked through the photos one by one. Every one looks good One of them is Ding Nanxia lying on her back in the flowers. Jun Qi is leaning over her, looking down at her affectionately and kissing her gently. Because he was lying on his back, Ding Nanxia''s chest stood up and looked plump and tall than usual. In addition, the neckline of the wedding dress is shallow, revealing her large clavicle, which makes her chest particularly dazzling. If you look at this picture, your first sight will be attracted by her chest. Jun Qi frowned. He asked the manager to come over and said, "delete this one. You can''t keep it." The manager took a glance and nodded knowingly, "OK, I''ll have the film deleted right away." With that, the manager left. Ding Nanxia glanced at the photo he pointed at and immediately blushed. In fact, it''s nothing But he does mind, so delete it. Jun Qi looks at the other photos carefully and asks to delete them if they are not right. And what he left behind was conservative and regular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4812 Ding Nanxia secretly felt funny. But Jun Qi has left all the excluded photos and plans to see them in private. After choosing the photos, they left. When Ding Nanxia suggests eating out, Jun Qi nods. What''s more, Junqi''s car passed Xu Mengyao''s Jue Wei Zhai. When they see Jue Wei Zhai, they look complicated. Jun Qi asked her, "do you want to open a restaurant?" Ding Nanxia shook his head: "I don''t want to do it for the time being. Let''s talk about it later. Not busy getting married now? And I want to take a break. " "No problem." Jun Qi agreed, "if you want to drive, tell me." "Good." Ding Nanxia smiles. Jun Qi is surprised to see her smile. Ding Nanxia also wore make-up, which was elaborately made up by the designer and took an hour. If we say that Ding Nanxia is a little beauty without make-up, she is a thorough beauty with enchanting amorous feelings, which is very beautiful. Jun Qi is a little annoyed. Why didn''t he let her take off her makeup and come out again. "How about eating there?" Ding Nanxia suddenly pointed to a restaurant on the side of the road. "Last time I came to eat with junai, the Sichuan and cold dishes here are delicious." Jun Qi stops the car. Ding Nanxia unbuttoned his seat belt and was about to push the door out of the car. "Wait --" Jun Qi grabs her arm. In Ding Nanxia''s puzzled eyes, he takes out sunglasses and puts them on her face. Originally, she wanted to cover her face with sunglasses. As a result, she looked more mysterious and beautiful with sunglasses. People can not help but want to peep at her face again and again. Jun Qi is more depressed. "Let''s go back to eat." "Why, here we are." Ding Nanxia doesn''t understand. Jun Qi thought for a moment and asked her, "do you have any wipes?" "Yes." Ding Nanxia took out a bag and handed it to him. Jun Qi takes off one of them, buckles her head and wipes her lipstick with a wet towel. Ding Nanxia: "it''s just After drying the mouth red, her appearance is not so obvious. Jun Qi was a little satisfied, "let''s go." When Ding Nanxia got out of the car, she took a picture in the rearview mirror. Her face was hard to say with a smile. This man, let her say something good. I didn''t expect him to be careful The two entered the restaurant and asked for a quiet seat. Ding Nanxia eat out, like to order a lot of dishes, taste in turn, and then summed up the method of cooking. Jun Qi is a foodie and likes more. They ordered a table. When serving the last cold dish, the waitress didn''t know whether it was careless or too nervous, and the dish almost fell over. "I''m sorry -" she apologized. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. The dishes are OK. You don''t have to be nervous." The waitress is still very nervous, "I''m really sorry, I''m sorry..." She left cautiously. Ding Nanxia thought that she must be a new comer. It was just a small mistake. How could she be so nervous. She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the cold dish. "It''s good. Try it, too." She said to Jun Qi. Jun Qi took a piece and ate it. He thought it was just like that. Anyway, what he ate was not delicious. It is Ding Nanxia''s cooking that makes it delicious. Jun Qi is not interested in cold dishes. He likes to eat big fish and meat. Ding Nanxia mainly eats cold dishes. After eating for a while, Ding Nanxia suddenly felt a stomachache. She put down her chopsticks and frowned slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4813 "What''s the matter?" Jun Qi asked. Ding Nanxia forced a smile: "it''s OK, I''ll go to the bathroom, you can eat slowly." "Really OK?" Jun Qi is not at ease. "It''s really OK." I just want to have diarrhea. Ding Nanxia got up and went to the bathroom. She had diarrhea. Is the food in the restaurant not clean? How could she have diarrhea all of a sudden. Ding Nanxia came out of the bathroom and felt some pain in his stomach. "Miss, are you all right? You don''t look very well A waiter came and asked. Ding Nanxia asked her, "is there a drugstore nearby?" "Yes, there you are." The waiter pointed to a small pharmacy facing the back door. The restroom is at the back door. The back door is not big, but you can go through it at will. Ding Nanxia is suffering from pain and wants to buy medicine first. As she walked out, she took out her mobile phone and planned to call Jun Qi when she got into the drugstore. Who knows she is not close to the drugstore, a car suddenly stops in front of her. Two masked men came out of the car and pulled her into the car. Their speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, Ding Nanxia was pulled in. Ding Nan Xia hasn''t responded. What''s going on here! She wanted to shout for help, and her mouth was quickly covered. Then when she had a pain in her neck, she fainted. Ding Nanxia opened his eyes vaguely and saw the dazzling blue sky. There''s the sound of waves and the sound of seagulls. "Awake?" A voice sounded faintly, and then a face appeared in front of her. Ding Nanxia''s pupil dilates, "Xu Mengyao!" Xu Mengyao was wearing a straw hat and sunglasses. She took off her sunglasses and sneered, "yes, it''s me. Ding Nanxia, you are now in my hands. " Ding Nanxia propped up and found her lying on the beach. Around stood three tall men, as well as Xu Mengyao. She put her hands behind her back, staring at them defensively: "what do you want to do?" Xu Mengyao laughed, "what do you think we want to do? Ding Nanxia, I will tell you the truth. If it falls into my hands, you will never go back alive! " Her eyes flashed the light of resentment, "Ding Nanxia, I have long wanted to treat you like this! It''s your good luck to wait until today Ding was not afraid at all. "Are you going to kill me?" "That''s right." Xu Mengyao smile, smile how to see how vicious. "You are so brave. If you kill me, you won''t be afraid of Ruan''s revenge on you?" "Who knows I did it?" Xu Mengyao is very fearless. Ding Nanxia sneered, "everyone will doubt you. You are the only one who has a grudge against me. Now everyone knows the grudges between you and me. If something happens to me, they will be the first to doubt you. " Xu Mengyao was not afraid at all? Who has the evidence that I did it? I''m innocent without proof. " "As long as you do it, you will leave evidence and kill me. You can''t escape." Ding Nanxia said definitely. Xu Mengyao thinks that Ding Nanxia is really naive. There are countless unsolvable cases in this world. Her plan is perfect and no one will know that she did it. Besides, she should be in another city now, and she has absolutely no evidence of her absence. All in all, it''s absolutely impossible to find out about her. As for the three men, she will give them a sum of money when they are done. They will go abroad immediately and never come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4814 No one else will ever find evidence. Without proof, she''ll be fine. After waiting a little longer, she will approach Ruan Junqi again. As long as she married into the Ruan family, who dares to move her Xu Mengyao is confident that she will marry Ruan Junqi as long as she does not have Ding Nanxia. Xu Mengyao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her, "I won''t be caught. You don''t have to worry. However, today must be your death date! Ding Nanxia, do you know how I will let you die? " Ding Nanxia raised his eyebrows: "how to die? But before I die, I want to know one thing. Did you steal the secret of the ancient family? " "I''m going to die. You''ll let me die, understand. Xu Mengyao, I have only one request. " Xu Mengyao laughed, "well, I''ll let you die to understand. Yes, I stole the secret. Are you satisfied? " Ding Nanxia restrained his anger, "why? Why are you doing this? " Xu Mengyao cold hum, "if you want to blame Gu Chenxi, you have to be nosy!" "What do you mean?" "I don''t have to tell you! In short, the ancient dawn deserves it! I''m just stealing his secret script, and I''m very kind if I don''t do anything to him! " Ding Nanxia resented: "the secret of the ancient family is more important than his life. If you steal the script, you''ll kill him. Xu Mengyao, you wicked woman, will not come to a good end! " "Pa -" Xu Mengyao slapped her angrily. In her eyes, there was a vicious light, as if she wanted to tear Ding Nanxia into pieces. Xu Mengyao really hates Ding Nanxia. "I have no good end now! You''re responsible for all this! If it were not for you, I would not have been today - " her reputation, which has been managed for more than ten years, was destroyed by Ding Nanxia. Now, the whole a city, people of high prestige have heard about her. Even if they couldn''t find evidence of what she had done, her reputation would have been bad. Not only that, but also the murders which were hard to pass in those years have come back. Everyone is saying that she destroyed two lives. If it were not for her, the man would not have killed others by mistake and would not have made a tragedy. They all said that she was a fox spirit, who married her, who would have bad luck. As she is now, she can''t get along in city A. How can she accept the fact that she wants to be a master. So no matter what, she will kill Ding Nanxia to vent her anger, and then try her best to marry Ruan Junqi! Xu Mengyao more want to hate, "Ding Nanxia, I will let you regret against me! Give it to me now As soon as her voice fell, the three men who were ready to move immediately rushed to Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia retreated in fear, but one of her feet was caught. "Get out of here." she kicked over and her other foot was caught. One man grabs her hands again, and the other tears her clothes They want to bully her! Ding Nanxia screamed and struggled, but she was no match for the three men. Soon, her clothes were torn to pieces. Xu Mengyao saw her appearance and laughed happily: "this woman, do whatever you like, do it to death!" Ding Nanxia glanced at her and saw the fierce hatred. "Help, help --" Ding Nanxia kept struggling for help. Xu Mengyao sneered: "don''t cry, there''s no one here. If you call a broken throat, no one will come to save you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4815 Ding Nan Xia didn''t listen, but he still yelled. Her watch has a positioning function. If Jun Qi finds out that she is missing, he will certainly find her. Her cry was for him. A man had pressed on her, and she felt sick that his one was against her. Ding Nanxia had a crazy struggle, "you don''t want to die! Hurt me, Ruan family will not let you go! Money or life? " When she yelled like this, the man hesitated. They have all heard of the reputation of the Ruan family. In fact, they all suspect that even if they flee abroad, they will be caught. But Xu Mengyao''s money is too much. It''s too tempting and confusing Ding Nanxia took the opportunity to continue shouting, "as long as you let me go, I will give you 100 million yuan! You can take me and let me go when I give you money 100 million Xu Mengyao gave them 15 million yuan each. If there were 100 million yuan, they would have more than 30 million yuan each. "What I''m saying is true. I''m rich. I''m richer than Xu Mengyao!" Ding Nan Xia continued to seduce. Xu Mengyao angry face iron green, "you don''t be silly, now we are in a boat, do you think Ruan family will let you go?" "You have offended the Ruan family. Why don''t you let me go? I can give you more money. Even if you go abroad, you can be free for a lifetime." Ding Nanxia can say more. Seeing that the three people really hesitated, Xu Mengyao was about to take out a pistol to threaten them. Suddenly, her eyes caught a glimpse of a car coming fast in the distance. She is familiar with that car. It belongs to Ruan Junqi! Xu Mengyao''s face changed slightly. How did he find it? Now, she''s finished. Xu Mengyao''s eyes flashed crazy despair, she suddenly took out the pistol, opened a shot at Ding Nanxia''s body. "Ah -" Ding Nanxia screamed. She didn''t respond to what happened. The three men were stunned. Xu Mengyao can ignore their reaction, she turned to run to the car, quickly got on the car, and then started the car to leave quickly. When the three men saw someone coming, they reflected on what had happened and drove away. As soon as they left, Junqi''s car suddenly came and braked. He jumped out of the car and ran to Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia was naked and curled up on the ground, and the blood spread under her -- looking at the dazzling red, Jun Qi suddenly felt an impulse to destroy everything. Ding Nanxia, you must not die! The Ruan family are outside the emergency room. Ding Nanxia has been sent in for three hours. Ruan Junqi stood at the door of the emergency room, motionless, like a sculpture. There was no sadness or joy in his face, nor any emotion. But it''s just like him that makes people more worried. "Bodhisattva bless, we must protect Nanxia all right, peace and security." Mother Ding put her hands together and prayed painfully. Jiang Yufei comforted her, "Nanxia is a lucky child. You can rest assured that she will be OK." Ding Yan shook his head and said dejectedly: "not necessarily, maybe the fate is really unchangeable." Everyone looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand what he meant by this, except Ding mu. Ding Yan said sadly, "there is something we don''t want to hide. I used to do divination for Nanxia. It shows that she can''t live to be 25 years old... " Jun Qi finally has a reaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4816 His eyes without temperature looked at Dingyan, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. "How?" You love to exclaim. Ding Yan continued: "that''s what divination says. To change her destiny, that''s why she came here. " "What the hell is going on here?" Ruan Tianling frowned. Ding Yan said: "I have only one child, Nanxia. Naturally, I can''t watch her die. I divined the cause of her death. It was related to Xu Mengyao. Jun Qi is the key to change her fate. That''s why she came to a city and planned to get close to Jun Qi. Who knows she first met Xu Mengyao... " Ding Yan said what happened after Ding Nanxia came here. "Later, her fate did change, but I couldn''t see the end, and I didn''t know whether it was good or bad. I thought she would not die, but I didn''t want to... " Speaking of this, Ding Yan is very painful. Ding''s mother covered her face and sobbed. Jiang Yu is very sad. I didn''t expect there were so many secrets in Nanxia. Jun AI felt incredible, "it turns out that Xu Mengyao would marry her second brother without Nanxia It''s too much. How can she marry her second brother! " Even if it didn''t happen, she couldn''t take it. "Since the outcome of the south summer is not clear, it may also be a good thing. Maybe she can survive and change her destiny. It''s not to say that Junqi can change her fate. Now that she is going to marry Jun Qi, she must be able to change it. " As soon as she finished, Jun Qi suddenly grabbed a nurse who was preparing to enter the operating room. "Change my clothes, I''ll go in!" He said with cold horror. Nurses have no courage to refuse Jun Qi enters the operating room. He doesn''t see any doctors. He just comes forward and holds Ding Nanxia''s hand. "Don''t marry me, don''t die!" His eyes were red. "You hear me, you can''t die! Never die He read it over and over in her ear, ordering her not to die. Maybe he was too fierce, and Yama was afraid of him. Maybe Ding Nanxia heard his voice and her heart beat gradually stabilized. Ding Nanxia was saved. She survived. The doctor had to give up her. As a result, she really survived! This news, let everybody very happy. But she was so weak that she was in a coma for a week before she woke up. Jun Qi has been with her for a week. He didn''t say anything, just sat in the ward every day to draw, very quiet. When Ding Nanxia woke up, he could see him sitting on the chair beside him painting. Almost as soon as she woke up, Jun Qi noticed her situation. He suddenly looked up at her, their eyes collided, and their hearts were shocked at the same time. At this glance, it seems that several millions of years have passed. Finally, meet again After looking at each other for a long time, Jun Qi suddenly said in a low voice, "you promised me that you would cook meals for me all my life, and remember what you said in the future." Ding Nanxia: "it''s just Why can''t she understand? Regardless of her reaction, Jun Qi gets up and goes out and calls the doctor. The doctor examined her and said that her life was no longer in danger, and the rest was to heal and recover slowly. Ding Nanxia remembered that she was shot by Xu Mengyao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4817 It turned out that she was not dead, she survived, and her heart was very happy. Until now, she felt like a dream. Ding Nanxia was very happy to survive. As soon as the doctor left, she asked Jun Qi, "where''s Xu Mengyao? Did she kidnap me, shoot me, catch her? " This time Xu Mengyao is dead, and Ding Nanxia is very excited. Jun Qi sits down beside the bed: "she escaped." "Escaped? Not yet? " "Yes." Ding Nanxia is not worried: "it doesn''t matter, this time we have evidence to arrest her, she can''t escape for long." She looked down for her watch. "Where''s my watch?" Jun Qi said, "give it to the police." "That''s good." There''s a recording in it. That''s the best evidence. Her hand was suddenly held, and Ding Nanxia raised her eyes. Jun Qi''s eyes were dark and deep, "you''ve been in a coma for a week." Ding Nanxia blinked her eyes. She said in a soft voice: "scared you. Don''t worry. I''m ok." "You almost died." Jun Qi still says in a deep voice. Ding Nanxia''s heart a burst of fear, if she died like this, how not cost-effective. "Am I not all right?" She managed to pull out a smile. "Dad said," I can change your destiny. He said, "you''ll be fine in the future." Ding Nanxia was surprised, "did my father tell you all this?" "Yes." What do you mean I''ll be all right Jun Qi eased his expression, "you will live a long life." Ding Nanxia was stunned. Was her fate really changed? It''s false not to be excited. After all, no one wants to die young. Ding Nanxia held his hand and said, "Jun Qi, although you can change my destiny, I also want to get close to you. But there are accidents behind me. I didn''t deliberately approach you and marry you... " "I know." She agreed to marry him, or he asked for it. Ding Nanxia was relieved. She was afraid that he would misunderstand her. "What''s more, dad said that Xu Mengyao would marry you without me..." "I don''t like her." Jun Qi directly denied, "I hate her." Ding Nanxia couldn''t hide his smile, "I hate her too! I''m glad you didn''t marry her. I''m the one you want to marry. " This is the first time Ding Nanxia said such a thing to him. Jun Qi''s heart is filled with a strange sweet feeling. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the corner of the mouth: "I''m happy, too." Happy what? Happy not to marry Xu Mengyao, or to marry her? Jun Qi kisses her lips once and for all. Her movements are gentle like a child, but they are soft to Ding Nanxia''s heart. Ding Nanxia can''t help but open his lips, and Jun Qi''s tongue quickly reaches in. Two people forget to kiss, but after a while, Ding Nanxia couldn''t breathe. She''s very weak now, and it''s hard to breathe. Jun Qi is aware of something wrong with her and is about to let her go. Several people rush into the ward. "Wow, I love you. Jun Qi and Ding Nanxia immediately separated -- Jun AI covered her mouth and laughed, "second brother, you are too hungry and thirsty. You can see that the second sister-in-law is so weak, you are not afraid of her fainting." Jun Qi immediately looks at Ding Nanxia anxiously, "how is it?" Ding Nanxia shook his head shyly: "I''m ok..." Look at her eyes do not dare to look at them, Ding''s mother with a smile diverted the topic, "South Xia, are you all right now?" Only then did Ding Nanxia dare to face them squarely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4818 "Mom, I''m ok. I''m worried." Jiang Yufei also stepped forward, "it''s OK. We''re all scared, but now we''re very happy." "Yes. Second sister-in-law, my second brother is most worried about you. He has been guarding you every day these days and has never left. " Jun AI said. Ding Nanxia takes a look at Jun Qi and gives him a deep look. Her heartbeat can''t help missing a beat. Is he really worried about her? Ding Nanxia woke up and everyone was very happy. After a while, the others came. The ward was crowded with a lot of people. It was very lively. However, Ding Nanxia just woke up. She was very weak and needed to rest. They didn''t stay long before they left, leaving Junqi alone to take care of her. As soon as they left, Ding Nan Xia couldn''t hold on any longer. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. Jun Qi sits by the bed, touching her hair and cheek. She is so quiet that she can''t even hear her breath. Ding Nanxia had a comfortable sleep and woke up at night. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Jun Qi, which made her heart very satisfied and stable. Jun Qi''s eyes brightened for a moment. "Would you like some water?" He asked. Ding Nanxia sipped her dry lips, "to." Jun Qi pours a cup of warm water, raises her head and feeds her to drink. After drinking the water, Ding Nanxia felt much more comfortable. Hold on to her. Try to hold her up "I''m fine, but I''m weak. I want to sit down." It''s uncomfortable to lie down all the time. "Don''t move. I''ll do it." Jun loves to press her body, and then he presses a button under the bed. The head of the bed rises automatically and stops when it reaches the right position. "Do you want something to eat? There''s porridge. " Jun Qi helps her with the quilt. Ding Nanxia''s injury is much better now. He can eat, but he is very weak. She didn''t eat for as long as she was in a coma. "Good." She nodded. Jun Qi takes the thermos cup on one side, pours out a bowl of porridge, and takes a spoon to feed her personally. Ding Nanxia opened his mouth and ate it, but he was suddenly stunned. "What''s the matter? Very hot? " Jun Qi took a bite. The temperature was just right. It wasn''t hot. Ding Nanxia resumed his look: "who cooked it and what porridge did it cook?" "Your mother cooked porridge." Porridge is nothing. "What''s the problem?" Jun Qi asked in doubt. Ding Nanxia laughed, "no, no wonder the taste is so familiar..." "Do you like it?" "Yes." "Eat more." "Good." Ding Nanxia had a bowl of porridge before giving up, but after eating, her spirit was indeed much better. "What else would you like to eat?" Jun Qi thinks that she eats too little, and that porridge is not enough for him. Ding Nanxia looks at the fruit on the table. Jun Qi knows, "what do you want to eat?" "Apple." Jun Qi is happy to peel the apple, and then cut a small piece for her. Ding Nanxia drooped her eyes and ate, not knowing what she was thinking. After two, she stopped eating, "I want to eat grapes." Jun Qi goes to wash the grapes again. Ding Nanxia eats two grapes, but he doesn''t eat any more. "I''m tired, I want to rest. You haven''t had a rest for a long time. You can go back to have a rest and find someone to take care of me Jun Qi helped her put the bed down. "I''m fine." "Go back and rest. Jun AI said that you stayed here for a week. You see, dark circles are so serious. Would you like to go back and have a rest Ding Nanxia looked forward to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4819 Jun Qi didn''t want to leave. "I''ll go back tomorrow." "Go back now, I''m really OK. Go ahead. You''ll have a good rest tonight and come back tomorrow morning. " Ding Nanxia is very persistent. Jun Qi really didn''t want to go. Ding Nanxia finally said, "if you don''t go back to rest, I won''t sleep well at night." Jun Qi has to go. However, he stayed a few more hours before he left. Before leaving, he told the nurse, "take good care of her." This nurse is very experienced, she smiles and nods: "you can rest assured, I will take good care of Miss Ding." Jun Qi finally leaves. As soon as he left, Ding Nanxia said to the nurse, "you go to see if my attending doctor is still there. I have something to look for him." "OK." The nurse called her attending doctor soon. In order to treat her these days, the attending doctor is not allowed to go back until 12 o''clock in the evening. "Miss Ding, what can I do for you?" The doctor came and asked. Ding Nanxia looked at the nurse, "you go out first, someone will come in and inform me." Nursing doesn''t understand her behavior, but she''s just a nurse and is not qualified to ask about the employer''s business. The nurse is out. Pull the door. Ding Nanxia looked at the doctor. "Doctor, I hope our conversation will not leak out tonight. Can you promise me?" The doctor hesitated. "Miss Ding, what are you going to tell me? If it''s serious, I can''t promise you. " "If you don''t promise me, I won''t say it. If there''s something wrong with my health, I think it''s up to you. " The doctor looked pale. Ding Nanxia continued to threaten him, "if my body is not completely cured, it will also have an impact on your future." What''s more, it has an impact on his future! "As long as you promise me, I will cooperate with you. Otherwise, I will conceal my illness and you will wait for the final responsibility." "Miss Ding, why bother me..." "Sorry, I don''t want to embarrass you. I just don''t want anyone else to know The doctor sighed helplessly, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me. I''ll keep it secret for you Ding Nanxia said sadly, "I found that I have no sense of taste..." The doctor was surprised. "No taste?" "Yes, I don''t taste anything. I don''t feel the bitterness and bitterness. " "How could that happen? The bullet just hit you in the shoulder. It didn''t hurt any organs Ding Nanxia''s heart was very depressed, "I don''t know, I just don''t have a sense of taste. Please check it for me, but don''t let others know." "Why can''t you let people know, it''s nothing..." "You don''t understand! In short, you can''t let others know, you promised me Ding Nanxia''s mood suddenly became excited. The doctor had to appease her, "OK, I won''t say it. Can I not say it without your permission?" "Thank you." Ding Nanxia covered his face and didn''t want to be too embarrassed. The doctor reexamined her and found nothing wrong. Her tongue is OK. As for whether there is a nerve problem, more tests are needed. Finally, the doctor comforted her, "maybe it''s temporary. Don''t be nervous. Maybe tomorrow will be OK." Ding Nanxia nodded, and she hoped so. Fortunately, Ding Nanxia is not a pessimist. She didn''t think much about it. She had a good night''s sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4820 The next morning, before dawn, Jun Qi arrived. Ding Nanxia opened his eyes and woke up to see him. "Why are you so early?" "I''m used to getting up early." Jun Qi simply replied, "I brought porridge. Do you want to eat it?" "Good." She doesn''t refuse to eat. She needs to get better soon. When Junqi takes care of her, she has already warmed the porridge. Ding Nanxia feels much better today. She wants to eat by herself. Junqi insists on feeding her. "I''m not that weak." "The doctor said you should take a rest for at least a month before it starts." Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "no, I''ll be discharged in another week." "I''ll talk about it then." Jun Qi puts the spoon to her mouth. Ding Nanxia only tastes good, but it still has no taste Even if nothing is put in the porridge, it has a taste. But eating in her mouth, there was no feeling, she could not taste the taste of rice. This kind of food has no taste at all. It''s really bad. "Not delicious?" Jun Qi is very careful to detect her rejection. "No, it''s delicious." Ding Nanxia smiles, "it''s just that I''m not very hungry." "Eat more if you''re not hungry." "Good." After a bowl of porridge, she stopped eating it. Jun Qi eats all the rest, and the porridge is sweet. Ding Nanxia looked at the way he ate, and his eyes flashed with gloom, "you really love eating..." "Food is the best thing, but I like what you make best." Jun Qi looked at her expectantly, "when you are good, do a lot for me." Good. " I hope by then, her taste will be restored, otherwise In the following days, Ding Nanxia not only actively cooperated with the treatment on the surface, but also cooperated with the attending doctor''s treatment secretly. Her body has been examined over and over, but nothing is wrong. Why her taste disappeared has become a worldwide problem. The doctor said that it may disappear suddenly like amnesia, and maybe it will be found back one day. One day, one year later, five years later, or decades later If she can''t regain her taste all her life, the food will no longer be delicious to her. The most important thing to live is to eat. What''s the point of living when you lose the pleasure of eating. What''s more, how does she cook for Jun Qi She lost the cooking ability, and what qualifications to stay with him. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t fall in love with him. But after a period of time together, she has fallen in love with him Ding Nanxia doesn''t want to leave Ruan Junqi. Like a gambler, she expects to turn the tables one day. As long as she stays on, she may recover one day. If you leave, there will be no chance of turning the tables again. After a few days of treatment, Ding Nanxia recovered a lot. On that day, Jun Qi brought porridge with him. Ding Nanxia drank porridge almost every day, which was easy to digest. Ding Nanxia was eating with all his heart. Jun Qi stares at her for a moment. "How does it taste?" Ding Nanxia looked up and used to smile: "it''s delicious." Jun Qi was surprised, "really?" Ding Nanxia Mou color micro motion, "why so surprised, how, put something I don''t know inside?" "No, it''s just a little bad." Jun Qi is honest. Ding Nanxia couldn''t smell the special taste, but he couldn''t taste it. It''s just who cooked the porridge, and it''s really bad? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4821 How can the food given to the patient taste bad "Did you cook it?" She asked tentatively. Jun Qi nods. "You cooked it! No wonder... " She added the last three words on purpose. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can eat anything that is bad." Jun Qi doesn''t understand: "why?" Ding Nanxia is very good at editing, "of course, I can accept all kinds of rivers. I must be able to eat any flavor, or how can I make all kinds of dishes? " After hearing this, Jun Qi is relieved. He is afraid that what he makes is too bad for her to eat. "Give me some advice." He said. "Suggestions for cooking porridge?" "Yes." Ding Nanxia said with a smile, "what advice do you give? If you are not this material, don''t learn it. You have a talent for design, so do it well. I have a gift for cooking. I''ll do this. " "Good." Jun Qi smiles. Ding Nanxia seldom saw him smile, in fact, he hardly ever did. Suddenly she was surprised to see his smile. His appearance and Ruan Junchen are the same, but temperament is completely different. Ruan Junchen often laughs, as if he should. Ruan Junqi doesn''t like to laugh, so as long as he smiles, it''s amazing. And his smile is more attractive. At least she liked it so much that she couldn''t move her eyes. Maybe her eyes are too focused. Jun Qi''s eyes are a little bit deep, "you eat quickly." Ding Nanxia returned to his senses and was embarrassed, "OK." Look at the man to see Leng God, when she is so crazy. Ding Nanxia buried himself in solving the food problem. I''m sorry to see him again. As soon as she finished eating, Junqi took away the dishes and chopsticks. He poured her a cup of warm water, Ding Nanxia drank water, in addition to the taste of the mouth, there is a kind of feeling full of wine and food. Jun Qi sits down beside her, and he hugs her. Ding Nanxia looked up at him. "You were looking at me." Jun Qi said suddenly. Ding Nanxia: "it''s just "At that time, I wanted to kiss you." Ding Nanxia blushed, he didn''t want to say so dew ~ bone, OK? "Now I want to." Jun Qi''s breath gets closer and closer, and then he grabs her lips. Ding Nanxia looks up to bear his kiss. Jun Qi fastens the back of her head, and reaches into her chest with another hand from the patient''s uniform It''s estimated that he has been abstinent for too long. Jun Qi is a little out of control and his breath is heavy. After kissing and touching for a while, he was no longer satisfied with the feeling of being booty, and directly pressed down on her body and became fierce. "No way..." Ding Nanxia pushes him, but Jun Qi is not moved. Suddenly, he hurt her wound, and Ding Nanxia gasped. "What''s the matter?" Jun Qi stops at once and opens her clothes to examine the wound. Her wound is now covered with gauze, on her shoulder, a little closer to her chest. He pulled and broke several buttons. She was not wearing bra, and she was directly exposed. Ding Nanxia shyly grasped the collar, "it''s OK." "Let me see." Jun Qi pulls her hand away. He carefully checks her wound to make sure it doesn''t crack, so he feels relieved. Then he saw her white and soft The eyes on her became hot. Ding Nanxia wants to cover his body with a quilt. He moves faster than her and has already bowed his head and kisses it Ding Nanxia only felt his head buzzing, a blank. Ding Nanxia was young in the end and recovered quickly. In more than a week, she will be able to leave the hospital and walk normally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4822 Xu Mengyao hasn''t been caught yet, but an accomplice in the restaurant was already caught. Xu Mengyao bribes a waiter and pours laxatives into Ding''s dishes. The waiter just put some laxatives. He didn''t know anything else and didn''t do it. He was fined and released. And the three men who kidnapped Ding Nanxia were not caught. Jun Qi said they would be caught sooner or later. As long as they come out and move, they can be caught. Ding Nanxia believes that they will be caught. Even if they don''t, they will live a life of hiding and hiding, which is not good. In any case, Xu Mengyao is wanted all over the country, which is a total bad retribution. Everything goes well, that is Her taste hasn''t recovered. Ding Nanxia came home from hospital. It''s close to her wedding, but she can do it as usual. After a wedding ceremony, she became Jun Qi''s wife. Then her cheating on him will be magnified. Ding Nanxia is very tangled "I asked the doctor. Nanxia can attend the wedding. You can have a good rest these days, and only attend the wedding Jiang Yufei said with a smile. "No problem with the second sister-in-law?" Jun AI asked. Ding Nanxia wants to say that it''s OK, but she can''t say it. When she didn''t answer for a long time, the atmosphere became a little strange. "Nanxia, what''s the matter with you?" Mother Ding asked. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "I''m ok. I''m just worried that my injury will affect the wedding..." "Don''t worry. The doctors say it''s OK. It must be OK." Mother Ding comforted her. "But..." Ding found it difficult to tell the truth. She knew that even if she said it, they would not dislike her. Ruan family are all good people. They accept her not because she is good at cooking. During this time, she also saw that Junqi had feelings for her. But you don''t mind what happened. Don''t mind now. What about the future? If she doesn''t have taste all her life, she doesn''t know if she can be strong all the time. If her temper becomes more and more irritable and eccentric, she will hurt the people around her. Besides, she has no sense of taste, so she can''t make delicious food for Junqi any more Jun Qi''s conditions are so good that he can marry a better woman. He really shouldn''t marry a sick woman. "What''s the matter?" Jun Qi asked her in a low voice. Ding Nanxia looked at his eyes, and his heart became more tangled. Jun Qi is so good that she can''t drag him down. "Can you put it off for half a year?" She asked in a low voice. Ding Nanxia hung her eyes and did not dare to look at his eyes. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened to me. I''m sorry..." She got up and quickly fled the scene, afraid to face everyone again. Jun Qi was stunned -- JIANG Yufei did not understand: "what''s wrong with Nanxia?" "Is there something on her mind?" Ding''s mother knows her daughter better. "Doesn''t she want to marry her second brother?" Jun AI suddenly said. Jun Qi''s pupil shrinks, and his heart seems to have been pricked by the tip of a needle. Jiang Yufei patted her, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t think so. There may be other reasons. " Jun Qi can''t listen any more. He gets up directly to find Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia is sitting on the swing in the garden. Her eyes were empty, and it was not just something in her heart. Jun Qi comes to her quietly. Ding Nanxia pulled back his eyes and looked at him, "if you think I don''t know what''s good or bad, you can cancel the wedding You can make any decision. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4823 Jun Qi frowned and his face was gloomy. He has always been happy and angry, but this time he is seldom a little angry. Ding Nanxia also knew that he didn''t know what to do. "You should be angry, I''m sorry..." No, he''s not angry at this. He was angry at why she said it was so easy to cancel the wedding. Jun Qi sat down beside her and said stiffly, "the wedding will not be cancelled." Ding Nanxia was stunned for a moment and had to say that he was relieved at the bottom of his heart. She didn''t want to cancel either. "But I don''t want to get married now." She said. "Well, put it off for half a year." Jun Qi readily agreed. Ding Nanxia is really surprised that he is so good at talking. Thank you "It''s my fault." Jun Qi stares at her, "I shouldn''t force you to marry me." Ding Nanxia was a little flustered, "no, you didn''t force me." "I threatened you to marry me at your most difficult time. You should not want to get married." "No, I volunteered. I didn''t feel threatened by you." She''s grateful that he saved her. "You said, we have no feelings. Knowing that you have no feelings for me, I still force you. " "No, I didn''t have feelings before. Now..." Ding Nanxia is a bit hard to say. Jun Qi stares at her without blinking. "Do you have it now?" "Or not? I understand what you think. " Ding Nanxia inexplicably did not want him to misunderstand, "yes! Now I have it, I really have it! " "Then why did you postpone the wedding?" Jun Qi immediately asked. Ding Nanxia this just reacts to come over, he is in front of her words. This man looks honest, but he has a lot of heart. Ding Nanxia was a little embarrassed, "my body has not recovered." "The doctor said no problem." "But I feel very weak. I want to wait until I recover." "It''s an excuse." Ding Nan Xia immediately let out his anger, "I''m sorry, I can''t say it." Jun Qi blinked. "Well, I won''t tell you." Ding Nanxia looks at him, on his calm eyes. Why is he always so talkative? She thought he would be angry. Now, did he fully respect her opinion? Ding Nanxia was very moved. "Junqi, thank you." "You can''t run away anyway." Jun Qi said faintly. Ding Nanxia: "it''s just While they were talking in the garden, Jiang Yufei and they were also discussing in the living room. Why does Ding Nanxia want to postpone the wedding? The men are gone, just a few women are talking about it. It''s easy to talk with women alone. After a long discussion, the reason why she postponed the wedding was not found. Ding''s mother struggled for a long time and said with difficulty, "do you remember what happened on the day of Nanxia''s accident?" "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei asked. "I heard the doctor say that when Nanxia was sent to the hospital that day, she didn''t have any clothes on. Moreover, her body had traces of being hurt..." It''s really difficult for a mother to tell her daughter''s humiliation. Everyone was stunned -- Jun AI said in a hurry: "but the doctor also said that the second sister-in-law was only shot injured." Ding''s mother shook her head: "maybe the doctor is hiding something. He didn''t say Nanxia was not humiliated! " If Ding Nanxia had been invaded, she would have suffered a lot. That would explain why she put off the wedding. "No, I don''t think the second sister-in-law seems to have been hurt." Jun AI expressed doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4824 "Nanxia''s child has always been very strong. No matter how big things she meets, she can face it. Maybe she chooses to bear it alone." The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. Her poor daughter has suffered too much. Ding''s mother didn''t want the Ruan family to dislike her. She suddenly stood up, said nothing, and walked towards the garden. As soon as the atmosphere between Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi eased, Ding''s mother appeared. "Summer, take us home, mom!" She went forward to pull up Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia is taken two steps by her, and Jun Qi holds the other hand. Ding''s mother turned back and said, "Junqi, let go. I''ll take Nanxia home." Ding Nanxia did not understand: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Ding muqiang held back her sadness. "I''m fine. I just want to take you home." "Back to America?" "Yes! I thought for a moment that you are too young to get married, so we''d better go back and the wedding will not be held As soon as Jun Qi hears it, the first one doesn''t do it. He grabbed Ding Nanxia and held her in his arms. "The wedding will not be cancelled!" He said firmly to Ding mu. Ding''s mother was not angry. "Junqi, I know you are a good child, but Nanxia is not suitable for you." "My mother, what are you doing?" Jiang Yufei came and grabbed her. "Don''t do this. Nanxiadu and Junqi are engaged. How can you cancel the wedding?" Ding Mu Wei Leng, don''t they dislike Nanxia? But they do not dislike such a family now, and will also dislike it in the future. Ding''s mother is confident that she must take Ding Nanxia away. "Mrs. Ruan, I know you are all good people, and you really like Nanxia. But I don''t want my daughter to be wronged, not even a little. I hope you will understand me and let me take her. " Usually, they call each other from their parents. Now Ding''s mother calls her Mrs. Ruan, apparently to open a relationship with Ruan''s family. Jiang Yufei understood her idea, "we can sit down and speak slowly if we have anything to say. If you want to take Nanxia away, you should also ask her what she means. Besides, she is too weak to leave now. " Ding''s mother looked at Ding Nanxia, "Nan Xia, do you want to go back with me?" Before Ding Nan Xia answered, he felt his arms around his waist suddenly tightened. Jun Qi looks at her with deep eyes. As if as long as she nodded and agreed, he would give her a good look! But Ding Nanxia is very puzzled, why does mother want to take her back? "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you taking me back?" Ding Nanxia asked in doubt. Ding''s mother couldn''t say anything at all. She didn''t want to mention her sadness. "I just don''t think it''s suitable for you. If you want to postpone the engagement, isn''t it just that you are not ready for it?" "It''s not like this..." "Do you still want to marry him?" Ding Nanxia suddenly nodded is not, do not nod is not. Of course she would like to, but she is so brazen, really good? Jun Qi tightened her waist, lowered her head and asked her in a deep voice, "don''t you want to?" Ding Nanxia shook his head: "no, I don''t want to. I''m just afraid that I''m not good enough." "You''re fine." "No, I don''t deserve you..." "You are the best cook in the world." Jun Qi tries to praise her. But do not want his praise, poked in her weakness. Ding Nanxia felt chest pain, some unable to breathe. "If my cooking is not the best?" Jun Qi doesn''t blink. "What you''ve done is enough. I don''t need any better people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4825 Ding Nanxia wants to ask, if she can''t cook, will he marry her? In fact, she knew he would nod. Maybe not before, but now I will. After all, I have feelings. She also believes that even if she doesn''t know how to cook, Junqi will live with her all her life. However, she is not so simple as cooking. She has lost her sense of taste. People who have no sense of taste can not enjoy the delicious food. Life has lost interest in eating, what is the fun. Don''t people live to eat? Eating is the basis of everything She is really afraid that one day, she will be unable to bear the pressure in her heart and collapse. Then her pain will spread to all around her. That''s why she asked to postpone the marriage for half a year. If she hasn''t recovered her taste after half a year, she won''t marry him Ding Nan Xia pulled back his thoughts. She looked at Ding''s mother, "Mom, I won''t go back. I don''t know why you want me to go back, but I know you''re all for my good." Ding''s mother was eager to speak but stopped. Jiang Yufei pulled her, "OK, mother-in-law, let the two of them stay alone for a while. Let''s talk about it. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t believe that Ding Nanxia was really invaded. You can see Ding Nanxia''s reaction. The others are gone, and the garden is only two of them. Jun Qi hugs her body, stares at her, swearing: "the wedding can only be postponed for half a year, you know?" Ding Nanxia nodded: "I know." She won''t hold him up too long. "When the time comes, you must have a wedding." Jun Qi said domineering again. Ding Nanxia felt his strength for the first time I know. " Jun Qi is satisfied with her answer. No matter what she had in her heart, she would have to get married. Jun Qi has an idea. Do you want to take advantage of this time to get her pregnant? No, she hasn''t recovered. The doctor has made it clear that she can''t have children for two years. Then we can only keep her in a better position. Ding Nanxia doesn''t know Jun Qi''s mind. She just thinks about how to restore her taste. Her taste disappeared, not because of a physical problem. The doctor said that it was probably when she was shot that she was scared and temporarily lost her sense of taste. It''s a mental illness. Maybe one day, maybe not again. The marriage date is postponed, and Ding''s parents are leaving. They can''t stay here all the time. The night before leaving, Ding''s mother asked to have a night''s sleep with Ding Nanxia. Lying in bed with his mother at night, Ding Nanxia asked in a low voice, "Mom, do you have anything to say to me?" Ding''s mother looked at her lovingly, "Nanxia, have you decided to marry Ruan Junqi?" "I will marry him if I can. I want to marry him Ding mother clenched her hand and hesitated to ask: "you tell me the truth, are you what happened?" Ding Nanxia didn''t want her mother to worry, she told the truth. "Mom, I lost my sense of taste. All of a sudden I lost it." Ding Mu was stunned: "lose taste?" Ding Nanxia nodded, "well, the doctor said that my body is OK, this is a mental illness. Maybe one day, maybe never again. " "How could that happen?" "I guess it was a narrow escape. I was scared..." "Dingmu immediately red eyes," you now recovered a little bit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4826 "No "That''s what''s wrong with you lately?" "Yes." Mother Ding was very sad. Ding Nanxia likes cooking very much. Her dream is to become a top chef in the world. Losing taste means losing her dream. How to be a good cook if you don''t have a sense of taste "Does Junqi know about this?" Ding Nanxia shook his head: "he doesn''t know. I don''t want to tell him. I don''t want him to pity me "But when are you going to hide it?" Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "I didn''t intend to hide all the time. If I didn''t recover, I would choose to confess. It''s just that I won''t choose to marry him... " "Maybe he doesn''t mind." "I mind." Ding Nanxia''s eyes are dim, "he is worth a better woman." Ding''s mother was sad for a while and said tentatively, "I thought you were wrong because of something else." Ding Nanxia didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?" "I thought you were..." Ding Nanxia understood, and she couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, I''m ok, but they did intend to treat me like that, but in the end nothing happened." "That''s good." This is what Ding Mu is most worried about. She''s OK, she''s relieved. That night, their mother and daughter talked for a long time, and they didn''t fall asleep until midnight. The next day, after seeing off his parents, Ding Nanxia also wanted to cheer up. Even if she lost her taste, she didn''t want to give up. She can cook. She''s not a loser. After learning cooking skills for many years, she can make many dishes without tasting them. It''s just She can''t study new dishes any more. Ding Nanxia is much better now. She decided to cook and try it. While doing it, she found a servant to help her. Although she can make delicious dishes by feeling, she is not sure about it. She lost her judgment, and naturally her confidence would be hit. Ding Nanxia cooked a dish. She put some of them into a small bowl with her chopsticks and handed it to the servant: "would you like to taste it?" "The second young lady can taste it by herself." Said the servant. "I haven''t recovered yet. I can only eat light food." "Oh." The servant tasted a mouthful, Ding Nanxia was a little nervous, "how?" "It seems a little light." "Less salt?" "But it''s appropriate, if only a little more." Sure enough, she lost her sense of taste and confidence. She is very careful when cooking for fear that she is not good enough. The more careful the result, the more likely it is to make mistakes. Ding Nanxia made several dishes again, which was much better this time. The servant tasted it and said it was OK. Ding Nanxia breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the dishes she cooked could be eaten. All the dinners are made in Nanxia. Looking at the dishes all over the table, Junqi''s appetite increases greatly, but he still tells Ding Nanxia. "You haven''t recovered. Don''t do it again." "I''m fine now. If I don''t move, I''m afraid I won''t be able to cook." Jun AI quickly took a piece of tofu and put it into his mouth. "How can it be? The dishes made by my second sister-in-law are always delicious." Ding Nanxia asked her with a smile: "I''m not in the state today. What''s done is delicious?" Jun love nodded: "yes, delicious." Seeing the satisfaction of her food, Ding Nanxia was happy. Fortunately, her cooking is still there, and she can cook for them. Ding Nanxia only ate light dishes. Since she was injured, she has eaten all light food, light and even little salt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4827 While eating, Jun AI teased her, "how can my second sister-in-law endure eating tasteless food every day?" Ding Nanxia''s heart thumped for a moment, and his eyes flashed a flurry. I''m not sure what to eat. And I like to eat light. " "I can''t. If you eat it every day, your mouth will fade out Ding Nanxia smiles and doesn''t reply. In fact, they didn''t know that what she ate was not light and tasteless. Who can eat the tasteless food? Ding Nanxia couldn''t eat a small half bowl of rice. "I''m full. Take your time." She put down her chopsticks. Jun Qi frowned: "so few?" Jiang Yufei advised her: "you eat too little, eat more." She really can''t eat "I ate a lot when I was cooking, and I''m not hungry now." "But you eat too little." Jiang Yufei said. Jun Qi directly picked up her bowl and scooped her some stewed kelp bones. "Eat all this." Ding Nanxia had to nod: "OK." She took chopsticks to eat slowly, kelp is not the taste of kelp, ribs is not the taste of ribs. They are all one flavor - no taste. After a few mouthfuls, Ding Nanxia suddenly felt sick. She covered her mouth, got up and rushed to the bathroom. Jun Qi follows up worried. She retches in the sink, but she can''t vomit anything. "What''s the matter?" He came up and patted her on the back. Ding Nanxia shook his head and turned on the tap to wash his hands. The food was so bad that she had nausea. "I''m fine. I think I''ve eaten too much." "But you eat so little." "I don''t think I''m hungry." "Go to the hospital." Jun Qi holds her hand. "Don''t go. I''m fine." "Go." Jun Qi is very tough. It''s useless for Ding Nanxia to refuse. The rest of the family suggested that she go to the hospital. After all, her wound was not healed. Ding Nanxia had no choice but to go to the hospital with him. The results of the examination were not unexpected. She had no problems, just nausea. The doctor said the nausea may have something to do with her mood and physical stress. After walking out of the hospital and getting into the car, Jun Qi asked her, "are you in a bad mood?" Ding Nanxia pulled out a smile: "No "The doctor said you were under pressure." Ding Nanxia lied, "maybe I always have nightmares recently." "Nightmare?" "Well, I dreamt that Xu Mengyao shot me." Jun Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, "will catch her." "I know. Let''s go back. I think the family is waiting for our news. " "Good." In the following period of time, Ding Nanxia''s appetite became worse and worse. When it comes to eating, she is in pain. In the past, eating was enjoyment, but now it is suffering. What flavor does not have food, can only dry swallow down, fill the stomach on the line. She was eating less and less, and her face was getting worse. Jun Qi supervises her every meal. A bowl of rice, a small dish of vegetables, a dish of meat dishes, and a bowl of soup. She has to eat these. She can''t eat them. Ding Nanxia took chopsticks and ate hard. Her appetite is not small. It used to be a small case for her, but now it is too much. She took two mouthfuls and didn''t want to eat any more. "Can you stop eating?" Ding Nanxia asked. Jun Qi took the chopsticks, but Ding Nanxia thought he agreed. Unexpectedly, he took the vegetables and fed them to her. "To finish." He said firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4828 "But I really can''t eat..." "Eat slowly." It''s no use eating slowly. Ding Nanxia had no choice but to open her mouth. She only chewed twice before swallowing the food. Jun Qi put down his chopsticks. "What''s the matter with you?" "Don''t hide it from me." Ding Nanxia''s eyes trembled. Is it time to tell the truth? "South summer." Jun Qi whispers her name. He seldom calls her. Ding Nanxia likes to hear him call her name. Now it sounds like a kind of unspeakable sadness. "Jun Qi, I''m sorry..." Ding Nanxia has been very strong, but at this moment, she really wants to cry. Jun Qi hugs her body. "Everything''s OK with me." Smelling his breath, Ding Nanxia''s heart is more painful. She hugged him, greedy for the last warmth. Finally, Ding Nanxia didn''t say anything, and Jun Qi didn''t force her to ask. The next morning, Jun Qi woke up early. He went to bed together, and Ding Nanxia followed him. Jun Qi looks at her with a puzzled look, "don''t you sleep?" Ding Nanxia smiles: "well, wake up. I''ll make breakfast for you. I''ll have breakfast with you later Jun Qi thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK." After washing, Ding went downstairs and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. She fried a few poached eggs, cooked porridge, fried vegetables, and then served. Jun Qi just came down. It''s estimated that they got up early today. The other people haven''t got up yet. They just have breakfast. Ding Nanxia gave him a bowl of porridge, "I do relatively light, do not know whether you like it or not." "Yes." Jun Qi says for sure. He likes everything she does. Ding Nanxia was in a good mood today. She accompanied him to eat a bowl of porridge. Jun Qi was very happy, "have some more." "Good." Jun Qi was more happy. Ding Nanxia ate half a bowl again. He was happy and ate two more bowls. After breakfast, Jun Qi came up to kiss her lips. "I''m gone. I''ll come back for lunch." "Well, go ahead. Be careful on the way." Ding Nanxia also kisses his lips. Jun Qi was suddenly reluctant to leave. "Why don''t I ask for leave today?" "No, work hard. Go to work. It''s late. " Ding Nanxia urged him. Jun Qi is really reluctant to leave. It''s rare that Ding Nanxia is in a good mood today. He wants to accompany her all the time. But there is an important meeting today, and he has to go. Jun Qi kisses her again, "wait for me to come back." "Yes." Do not give up to look at her, he turned and strode away, but did not see Ding Nanxia sad eyes. As soon as he left, Ding Nanxia rushed into the bathroom and vomited out all that he had eaten. Her condition is getting worse and worse. She has tried to relax, but it''s no use. The food was so bad that she suffered. It''s not the way to go on. She has no pressure until she leaves. Besides, she can''t hide them any more He left with a letter. In the letter, she told the truth. She lost her sense of taste and couldn''t be cured. She also offered to cancel the engagement and asked them to forgive her and not to go to her. No one knows where she went. She didn''t take a plane or a train. She left by car, so she couldn''t find anyone. But Jun Qi looks for her everywhere. If you don''t find her, you will never give up! No one thought that Ding Nanxia was still in a city and didn''t go anywhere. Gujia has an old house in a small town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4829 Ding Nanxia went there. She lived in the house, bought enough food on the first day, and then stayed at home every day. The town is very quiet. The environment and air are very good. Ding Nanxia sits in the yard every day, reading books and basking in the sun. After talking about her, she did feel a lot less pressure and a little better appetite. But she still doesn''t like to eat. She won''t eat until she is hungry. After living in the old house for a week, Ding Nanxia felt quite peaceful. Jun Qi must have decided to give up her these days. Ding Nanxia quickly shakes his head, can''t think of him, a think she can''t help suffering. "Knock, knock, knock -" suddenly, there was a knock outside the gate. Ding Nanxia doubts. She lived here for a few days, and no one bothered her. Who came? She put down her book and got up to open the door. "Kowtow, kowtow --" the sound of knocking on the door was very regular and never stopped. "Who is it?" There was no answer outside. "Who?" No one answered. Ding Nanxia frowned, "don''t say I won''t open the door." "It''s me." A man''s low voice sounded outside. Ding Nanxia stares at Jun Qi?! Why is he here?! Ding Nanxia is very flustered, she wants to find something to block the door, and then feel that her behavior is more than a lot. The door was closed. He had to break in. He had already broken in. "Open the door -" Jun Qi said. Ding took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "What are you doing here? We''re all right now. You go. " "Open the door." "I won''t open the door. You go." "Open the door." Is that all he can say? Ding Nanxia shook his head, "I told you to go, didn''t you hear me? This is my home. I don''t welcome you. " Suddenly there was no sound outside. Ding Nanxia waited for a while, not sure if he really left. She scratched at the crack of the door and tried to see nothing. Perhaps he really left, Ding Nanxia''s heart is very lost. He came, she did not see, he left, she was reluctant to Ding Nanxia leaned against the door and froze for a while before returning to his mind. No matter whether he really left or not, she would not open the door to see. If she wanted to break it, she would break it completely. Ding Nanxia went back to the cane chair and sat down. She didn''t get up to eat in the kitchen until the sun was setting. She eats very little every day and is always hungry easily. But I can''t eat much. I don''t know what happened today. She cooked herself a large bowl of noodles. Carrying a large bowl back to the living room, she sat in front of the sofa, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. There was something wrong with eating. There seems to be a sound in the room The house of gujia is an old-fashioned one story house. There are two rooms on both sides of the living room, and there is one room directly opposite. At present, Ding Nanxia lives in the room opposite. She got up carefully and walked quietly to her room. There was a sound again, as if someone had turned over on her bed. Ding Nanxia is very nervous. Isn''t it a thief? But there is nothing at home. What do thieves steal here? Ding Nanxia never closed the door to look inside, suddenly stunned -- there was a tall man lying on her bed. That man is no other than Ruan Junqi! He was sleeping in her bed! How did he get in here?! When did you come in?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4830 Ding Nanxia is stunned at the door. Jun Qi opens his confused eyes. He raises his body and asks her, "have you eaten yet?" "You When did you come in? " Ding Nanxia asked in surprise. "When you come." When you came? He didn''t leave at all and sneaked in? The problem is that the surrounding walls are very high. How did he get in? What''s more, why doesn''t she feel anything when he comes in? Jun Qi has already got up and walked in front of her. He looks at her with dark eyes. Suddenly, he holds her in his arms with great force. Ding Nanxia recovered and began to struggle. But his body was like an iron wall, and she couldn''t shake it. On the contrary, his arms became more and more suffocating - Ding Nanxia felt that her bones were falling apart. "Pain..." She pretended to shout, and Jun Qi was relieved. Ding Nanxia tried to push him away, but he couldn''t. Jun Qi raises her chin and locks her eyes. He frowned. She seemed thinner. When he held her, he felt a bone. "Let me go." Ding Nanxia said lightly. "No Jun Qi has a tough tone. "We have cancelled our engagement." "I didn''t agree." Ding Nanxia felt a pain in his heart, "Jun Qi, why are you suffering. I can''t make delicious food for you any more. It''s no use keeping me around. " "Others do it." What''s the use of me? Didn''t you marry me because I cooked delicious food? Now I have lost my sense of taste. I can''t cook at all. " "You don''t have to do it. Others do it." Jun Qi stressed. "And me? What do I do? " "Stay with me." Ding Nanxia don''t start, nose some sour, "you want to find a woman to accompany you, more is, do not need me." "Just Ding Nanxia." Ding Nanxia suddenly had the impulse to cry, "Ding Nanxia doesn''t deserve you." "Worthy." No more. She''ll be fed up with it. Ding Nanxia pushed him away, "you don''t dislike me now, sooner or later, even if you don''t dislike me all my life, I don''t want to be with you." Because she hates herself. Jun Qi frowns. He reaches out to pull her. Ding Nanxia quickly avoids: "don''t touch me -" "..." Jun Qi''s hand is frozen in the air. Ding Nanxia did not go to see his expression, "you go, don''t come to me in the future." Ignoring him, she went back to the living room and sat down. The noodles are getting cold, but she has no appetite to eat any more. I don''t know how long she was silent. Jun Qi goes to her side and sits down. Ding Nanxia raised his head and was about to drive people out. He said, "I''m hungry." "Go back when you are hungry. I have nothing to eat here. " He looked at the noodles on the table. "You''re going to eat. It''s cold." "I don''t eat." Ding Nanxia picked up the bowl and tried to pour out the noodles. Jun Qi suddenly grabs the bowl. "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it." Ding Nanxia is stupid. Then Jun Qi really ate. He ate very fast and ate very big. It seemed that he had been hungry for several days. Ding Nanxia noticed that he looked a little haggard and had red blood in his eyes. Dark circles are also very serious. How long has he not had a good rest? I didn''t have a rest because I was looking for her, OK? And how long has he not eaten? Because he had no sense of taste, Ding Nan Xia only put oil and salt in his cooking, and so did noodles. So bad noodles, he ate so delicious If you are not hungry, you will not have such a good appetite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4831 Ding Nanxia''s heart suddenly tight. "Eat and go back." She was a little softhearted. Jun Qi doesn''t answer. He quickly solves a bowl of noodles. "Any more?" He looked at her eagerly. "How long have you not eaten?" "I had a bowl of rice yesterday." He said. I had a bowl of rice yesterday. It''s dark today. Isn''t he hungry? According to what he eats, he must have starved to death. Ding Nanxia said: "no, you will have something to eat when you go back." "I''ll eat it now." "I told you it was gone!" Jun Qi''s lost eyes seem to be abusing him and bullying him. Ding Nanxia couldn''t help feeling soft again, "OK, I''ll make you something to eat. After eating, you must leave!" Her tone is very firm, this time she must be cruel. Jun Qi doesn''t say anything. He just looks at her with a pair of black and bright eyes. Ding Nanxia turned and went to the kitchen. I didn''t go shopping for food for several days. There was not much left in the refrigerator. There are also two eggs and a cucumber. She cooked rice in an electric cooker, then cut the cucumber into pieces and mixed it with cold sauce. She planned to stir fry the eggs. When she did this, Jun Qi stood beside her. The kitchen was small, he was big, and he took up a lot of space by himself. When Ding Nanxia turns around, he always touches his arm or chest. Hit him again -- "can you go out? It''s too small for me to walk here Jun Qi blinked, retreated to the door and blocked the door like a door god. He looked a little strange, as if afraid that she would run away. Ding Nanxia thought, she must have thought too much. The rice cooker cooks quickly and the food is ready soon. Jun Qi takes the rice cooker to the living room. Ding Nanxia put down two dishes and brought him a pair of chopsticks. "Eat, and then you''ll go." "You don''t eat?" "I''ve had it. I''m not hungry." "You''re thin." Jun Qi said. Ding Nanxia''s heart crossed a touch of gloom, of course, she knows that she is now very thin, no meat. This kind of body is not beautiful at all. "It''s none of your business. Eat it." When Ding Nanxia was indifferent, it was quite unfeeling. Jun Qi starts to eat, which is different from the previous one. This time, he eats slowly. Ding Nanxia didn''t urge him. Anyway, he had to go after eating. He ate quietly, she was still in a daze. After a meal, Junqi ate for an hour He put down the dishes and took the initiative to clean up the dishes. Ding Nanxia did not stop him. She followed him to the kitchen. "You can go." Jun Qi suddenly turns around and pulls over her body, blocking her lips -- Ding Nanxia opens his eyes and falls into his deep eyes. His eyes are as black as ink, deep and deep, as if attractive, and let people sink. The teeth were pried open, and his tongue went in Ding Nanxia came back to her senses. She was so embarrassed that she was addicted to it just now. Damn it! Ding Nanxia began to struggle. Jun Qi tightened her waist and did not relax at all. This time he managed to avoid the wound on her shoulder. Ding Nanxia''s head is buckled by him, she can''t avoid, can only let him do what he wants. He deeply kisses her, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. Ding Nanxia can''t breathe quickly Weak she, where is his opponent. After a while, she was out of breath and weak, leaning against his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4832 Jun Qi''s strength is light. Ding Nanxia has been unable to resist, she closed her eyes, cover up the pain in the eyes. She is so indifferent, why not let her go? I don''t know how long it took Junqi to let go of her red and swollen lips. Because of the kiss, her pale face was flushed, and her lips were ruddy and bright, which made her look beautiful. He liked her blushing appearance. Jun Qi licked his lips and bowed his head to kiss her again. Ding Nanxia quickly covered his mouth, "Ruan Junqi, are you enough?" "It''s my honor to be able to attract you with my body now. Just, can you give me one last bit of dignity? " Jun Qi frowns because of her words. Ding Nanxia knew that she had gone too far. She continued, "I know you can''t let me go now because of my body. If you go to contact other women, you will know that I''m nothing at all." "I''m your first woman, and it''s hard for you to forget that you should. But you have to learn to forget that there are more and better women out there waiting for you... " I can''t say it any more. The more I say it, the more I feel bad. Ding Nanxia took a deep breath: "let me go, you go." Jun Qi pulled down her hand and said, "I won''t go." "This is my home." "You are my fiancee." "We have cancelled our engagement!" "I didn''t promise." Ding Nanxia lost his patience. "What do you want? I lost my taste, don''t you know? No taste. Do you know what it means? I can''t continue to cook. I don''t like to eat. Can''t you see that I''m not a ghost or a ghost? " "It can be cured." Jun Qi says for sure. Ding Nanxia shook his head. "If it can''t be cured, it''s a mental illness. It''s just like amnesia. It can''t be cured well. It can only be recovered by yourself." "Can recover." "When will that wait? How long has it been? You see what I''m like now. If I recover in a few years, I will be the ugliest woman in the world That''s what scares her most. She has to leave him. An unhealthy woman, will be angry, bad temper, poor health, will be more and more ugly. She is now thin and only bones, not to mention the future. Skeleton women are not appreciated. It''s better to leave him now than to be disliked by him at that time. "You can have a good meal." "I want to..." But even if he couldn''t eat, he would spit out too much. Ding Nanxia held back his sadness. "Junqi, would you please give me the last bit of dignity and let me leave you like this?" Jun Qi hugged her behind her and said, "no!" "South summer." He raised his hand and caressed her cheek. "I''ll take you to the doctor. Someone can cure you." Ding Nanxia was stunned, "the doctor said, I have no rule of law in this disease..." "Someone can cure it, believe me." Jun Qi is very sure. Ding Nanxia was moved and hesitated. "Really?" "Yes. I asked him to come tomorrow. " "If it can''t be cured..." "That doesn''t matter. I like it all." Ding Nanxia''s heart is shocked. This is the first time Junqi says he likes her. She seems to have fallen deeper. She also wanted to be cured and wanted to be with him all the time. "Well, I believe you, you let him come tomorrow." Ding Nanxia made up his mind. Jun Qi smiles, "well, I asked him to come tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4833 On that night, Junqi naturally stayed here for the night. There are many rooms here. Ding Nanxia arranged for him to sleep in the room of the ancient dawn. She helped him make his bed. "You''ll sleep here tonight." "I''ll sleep with you." Jun Qi is totally ungrateful. "No, you sleep here." Ding Nanxia said that there was no room for discussion. Jun Qi is depressed. Ding Nanxia went to the bathroom to have a simple bath and went back to his room to have a rest. Lying in bed, she was looking forward to tomorrow. I hope someone can cure her Thinking of these, Ding Nanxia was sleepy very late. She felt that there was a heat source around her, and the bed seemed to be narrowed. Someone''s moving her body This familiar feeling Ding Nanxia suddenly opened his eyes and saw Ruan Junqi beside him. "How did you get in?" She asked in surprise. She remembered that she had closed the door. "Go through the door." Jun Qi hugs her body with both hands, breathing hot. Ding Nanxia pressed against his chest, "I locked the door." "I can open it." She didn''t know he had it yet. "What are you doing here? Don''t go and have a good sleep. " "Can''t sleep." Without her, he couldn''t sleep at all. "Love bed?" "Lover." Ding Nanxia was speechless, "you go back to bed, it''s too late." "Right here." Jun Qi hugs her more tightly and shows his determination with his actions. Ding Nan Xia pushed a few times, did not push away, let him go. "Whatever you want, you can sleep here. But can you let me go? I can''t sleep with you holding me like this "You can''t sleep?" Jun Qi didn''t answer the question. "I can''t sleep if you hold it like this." "I can''t sleep, let''s do something else," he said As soon as Ding Nanxia was alert, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. He skillfully reached into her pajamas and stroked her body So obvious to ask ~ Huan, she does not understand is a fool. Ding Nanxia resisted him, but her body was more honest, and she quickly responded. Jun Qi put her hands on both sides. He stared at her and breathed heavily: "you want to, too." Ding Nanxia was very embarrassed, "I didn''t!" "Lie!" "I''m not. Let me go." "No. You want to. " Jun Qi''s words are very insipid, but Ding Nanxia can''t be ashamed and angry. He lowered his head and kissed her again, not giving her a chance to speak. Ding Nanxia''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and he soon indulged in his enthusiasm The long night, very late, did not end. Ding Nanxia got a rest soon after dawn. The next day, the sun was up in the sky, and she woke up in a daze. She subconsciously looked at the side of the bed. There was no one there. She was the only one on the bed. The messy beds showed the madness of last night. Ding Nanxia covered her face. How could she be so dishonorable that she went down in the back. "Get up and eat." The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. Jun Qi, dressed in casual clothes, comes in with a bowl of porridge. Ding Nanxia, wrapped in a quilt, couldn''t get up. "You go out first. I want to get dressed." Jun Qi takes the table in the porridge room and picks up the underwear, pajamas and pajamas on the floor "I don''t want these. It''s dirty." Ding Nanxia said hastily. Jun Qi put the clothes away and went to open her wardrobe. "What do you want to wear?" "I''ll do it myself. You go out first." Jun Qi blinked, but he didn''t force him to, "OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4834 He went out, Ding Nanxia just propped up his aching body, and as a result, he was dizzy. Malnutrition is the end of her life. She got used to it for a while before her dizziness passed. Looking for a knee length skirt, she looked at the porridge on the table. Porridge is a little burnt taste, but she was very moved, he cooked for her personally. Ding Nanxia is in a daze at congee when Jun Qi comes back in. "Eat something first." He said to her. "Did you eat it?" "If you eat, I''ll eat it." Ding Nan Xia stopped talking nonsense and used to sit down and eat slowly. Her body is getting weaker and weaker. She must eat first in the morning, otherwise she has no strength to wash and gargle. While eating, Ding Nanxia hated those girls who were dieting and losing weight. She couldn''t even eat what she wanted, but they could and didn''t eat. You know, if you don''t eat well and eat too little, all kinds of health problems will come out. Only health is the most important thing. Ding Nanxia is very hard to eat half a bowl, feel to eat again will vomit, she just put down the spoon. "I won''t eat any more. Go and eat." Jun Qi doesn''t force her. He takes her leftovers and turns and walks out. He still washes out. A pot of porridge, he is almost finished. "When did you say the doctor would come?" She asked him. "For a moment." Jun Qi finished the porridge and went to wash the dishes. Ding Nanxia finds out a bag of tea at home and plans to wait for someone to come and make a pot of tea. She bought the tea here. It''s just ordinary green tea. It''s a bit shabby to serve the guests. But this is the only tea she has. As soon as Ding Nanxia prepared the teapot, he heard the sound of a car stop outside. Jun Qi comes out and says, "I''ll open the door." Ding Nanxia went with him. The door opened and she saw an elderly man with a good spirit coming down from the car outside. Ding Nanxia opened his eyes: "grandfather?" The man who came was Ruan Junqi''s grandfather, and Ding Nanxia knew him. She knew that grandfather was a doctor, but she had never heard of his specific deeds. I didn''t expect that it was him who Junqi came to see her. Xiao Zexin said with a kind smile: "the scenery here is good. It''s good to recuperate here in summer." Ding Nanxia regained consciousness. "Grandfather, please come in quickly. Did you have breakfast?" "Yes." Xiao Zexin walked into the courtyard and looked at it. He was very satisfied with it. This place is relaxing enough. After entering the living room, Ding Nanxia went to boil water to make tea. Knowing that the visitor was grandfather, she would go out to buy some dishes in the morning and cook for a while. Just after making tea, Jun Qi comes in and helps her out. After drinking tea, Xiao Zexin laughed and chatted with them for a while before talking about Ding Nanxia''s illness. "I''m going to give you a simple examination, and I''m not very clear about your situation." Ding Nanxia nodded: "good." Xiao Zexin brought a medicine box with simple instruments in it. He examined her and looked a little serious. Seeing him like this, Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi are both nervous. "How about it?" Jun Qi asked in a low voice. Xiao shook his head. "The situation is more serious than I imagined." Ding Nanxia''s heart sank, but she didn''t show anything, "grandfather, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. Other doctors also said it''s not easy to treat." Xiao Zexin said truthfully: "it''s not easy to treat. It''s a heart disease, and the heart disease needs heart medicine. When you untie your heart knot, you will recover. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4835 "Heart knot?" Ding Nanxia doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with her. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "you don''t know what your heart knot is, and I don''t know any more." "I don''t have a heart knot." "Maybe, but you don''t know." Ding Nanxia couldn''t speak. Jun Qi looks at her, her eyes are dark, "you''d better not think about anything." She knows, but she doesn''t know what she cares about at the bottom of her heart. How can she avoid it? Xiao Zexin comforted them: "don''t think about it, let it be. Maybe you''ll recover soon. " "In case you can''t?" Jun Qi said worried. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "can''t, can''t, south summer''s body has no problem, the body has no problem to be OK." Then, Xiao Zexin said some precautions, and Ding Nanxia wrote them down one by one. On the whole, she needs to take it easy and let it go. Even if she can''t recover in a short time, she has to relax her mind so that she can eat more smoothly. Xiao Zexin left after lunch. Jun Qi still has no plan to leave. "Won''t you go?" Ding Nanxia asked him. Jun Qi shook his head. "I won''t go." "It''s useless for you to stay here. Your grandfather said that I can''t be cured." "I don''t care about your illness." Ding Nanxia''s eyes twinkled. She knew Junqi was a good man. The better he is, the more inferiority she has and the more she feels she is not worthy of him. "If you don''t care, I have to cancel the engagement with you, so it''s useless for you to do so." Jun Qi frowned, "what if you are OK?" "Well, I don''t regret cancelling my engagement with you." "You don''t care about me at all?" Ding Nanxia''s light drooping eyes, "we haven''t known each other for a long time. When we talk about our feelings, we don''t really have much depth..." Jun Qi pursed his lips. Ding Nanxia said that. He was very uncomfortable. But even so, he will stay. He has identified her and won''t let go. "I''m not going." He suddenly said firmly that no one could stop his decision. Ding Nanxia sighs, why is he so persistent. However, she thought that he was reluctant to do so now. After waiting for a long time, he will be tired of her. "Whatever you want, my mind will not change." Ding Nanxia said lightly. With that, she turned and went to the bedroom to rest. Because of insufficient nutrition, she is not only weak, but also sleepy. If she does not sleep enough, she will not be able to do other things. Ding Nanxia slept for several hours before getting up. When she woke up, it was already afternoon. She came out of the bedroom and suddenly found that the living room had changed. The old sofa was replaced by a new one. Air conditioning is also installed. Jun Qi is giving money to several workers. When she comes out, he only looks at her. After the worker left, Ding Nanxia frowned and asked him, "who let you change the furniture here?" "I didn''t lose it. It''s in that room." He pointed to a room. Ding Nanxia was helpless, "don''t do this next time. Everything here belongs to my grandfather. I don''t want to change it." "Good." At this time, a middle-aged woman came from the kitchen with a meal, "second young master, second young grandmother, it''s time to eat." Ding Nanxia was surprised. She knew her. She was a servant of Ruan''s family and occasionally went to the kitchen. Jun Qi explains, "she will take care of us later." "No, I can take care of myself." Ding Nanxia said hastily. Jun Qi said forcefully, "you are responsible for keeping your body." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4836 "Ruan Junqi, this is my family. You have to respect my opinion." "I am your fiance." Can her fiance be in charge of her affairs? Ding Nanxia would like to say that she has cancelled her engagement, but he will certainly say "he did not agree.". Forget it. Don''t waste your breath on these things. "Anyway, you should leave early. If you don''t, I''ll go." She said directly. "Where you go, where I go." Jun Qi is more direct. Ding Nanxia is stunned for a moment. Is he serious? No, he''ll be tired of it. Look at it. In a few days, he''ll hate her. Ding Nanxia no longer said anything and went straight to dinner. The servants made a lot of delicious dishes, all light and nourishing. Ding Nanxia didn''t treat herself badly. She ate a little bit of it. After eating, she lost her appetite. She put down her chopsticks. "You eat slowly. I''m full." Jun Qi''s eyebrows are wrinkled and can kill a fly. He didn''t expect her appetite to get so bad. Kittens eat more than she does. "Eat more." He looked at her calmly. Ding Nanxia shook his head, "I can''t eat any more." "But you eat too little!" "I know, but that''s what I am. My appetite is getting smaller and smaller. Don''t you understand that eating is a very painful thing for me Jun Qi couldn''t help being angry, "no matter how painful you are, you should eat it! If you don''t eat, your body will break down. " "I know." Ding Nanxia is very calm. "Don''t eat more, you know!" Jun Qi said a lot more than usual, "even if it''s bad, you should eat more." Ding Nanxia sighed, "I understand what you said. I have tried my best to eat it." "That''s what you''re trying to do?" "I''ll go out and come back later." Ding Nanxia suddenly got up, took his wallet and was about to leave. Jun Qi followed her, "I''ll go too." "I''m just going out shopping and you''re going to eat." "I''ll go with you!" His attitude is very firm. He was worried that she would not come back as soon as she went out. He had to follow him, so Ding Nan Xia had to let him follow. This small town, Ding Nanxia has not visited, she only bought vegetables in the nearby market. The town is quiet with few people, few cars and good air. Ding Nanxia is walking on the road, looking for shops on both sides. She was buying edible wax. She went to many stores and bought it in a small supermarket. She bought some, and Jun Qi paid for it. "What do you buy this for?" Jun Qi asked curiously. "Go back and you''ll find out." Back home, Ding Nanxia poured a cup of water on the tea table, and then took out the edible wax he bought. She unwrapped the package, cut a small piece of edible wax with a knife and put it into her mouth. "What are you doing?" Jun Qi grabs her hand. "It''s OK to eat a little of this." Ding Nanxia opened his hand and put the edible wax into his mouth and ate it twice. She didn''t frown when she ate. She took a sip of water, then cut a small piece and handed it to him. "You eat." Jun Qi doesn''t understand, "what do you do with this?" "See how it tastes." Jun Qi immediately understood her meaning. He took it and ate it directly. When he chewed it, he could not help frowning. It was so bad that it didn''t taste at all. Ding Nanxia looked at his reaction, "this is how I feel when I eat." Jun Qi''s eyes are dark and heavy. "It''s bad, isn''t it?" Yes, it''s hard to eat. You don''t want a second bite after one bite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4837 It''s like chewing wax. That''s what it looks like. Ding Nanxia had no choice but to say, "it''s not that I don''t want to eat, but I can''t eat it. How much can you eat if it''s you?" Jun Qi can''t answer. "But I''m used to it." Ding Nanxia smiles. Jun Qi suddenly grabs her hand. Her heart is full of pity. "I didn''t expect it to be so serious." "It''s not serious. Don''t think about it too much." "I''ll try to cure you." "It''s no use, my grandfather said. It''s up to me." "What is your trouble?" Jun Qi asked himself. Ding Nanxia was stunned. She didn''t know what her heart disease was. Jun Qi grabs her hand: "think about it carefully. As long as you solve your heart disease, you will recover." "I don''t know what my heart disease is..." "It doesn''t matter. Think about it." Ding Nanxia nodded: "I will think slowly. You don''t have to worry about this." Her body is her. In fact, the most nervous person is herself. She didn''t want to break her body. Suddenly, Jun Qi takes her hand and kisses her lips. Ding Nanxia''s body trembled slightly and wanted to take his hand back. Jun Qi clenched and said, "Nanxia, let''s go back." "Come home with me, and I will accompany you in the treatment." Ding Nanxia shook his head: "I won''t go back with you. It''s very good here. I''ll stay here. You go back. You still have a job. " "I''ll be here, too." Jun Qi said with determination. "No, you still have a job." "Work can be done here." His job is very simple, that is to draw a design draft, no matter where the painting is the same. "Why do you need it? If I''m not well, I won''t agree to be with you." "I''m with you." She''s not with him, he''s with her. "Ruan Junqi, I''m serious!" Nancy said seriously. Jun Qi''s eyes were black and heavy, "I''m serious too!" Ding Nanxia''s heart is moved and sad. Why should he guard a woman with only bones. She''s really ugly now. Ding Nanxia suddenly burst into a stream of sadness and anger. She shook off his hand and stood up. Take off her coat. She''s only wearing a sling skirt. Pointing to her protruding clavicle and the blue veins on her neck, she said sadly, "you see, I am really ugly now, and I will continue to be ugly! What''s good about such a woman? It''s not worth your time! " Jun Qi stares at her body. She was very thin, but now she is thinner. Her body is losing weight quickly, almost the same every day. Jun Qi got up and hugged her, "I don''t mind." Ding Nan Xia''s eyes stained with wet meaning, "you are a man of one mind, too stupid." "You''re stupid, too." Ding Nanxia''s heart was shocked. Almost she was soft hearted and hugged him. No, it can''t be so selfish. Ding Nanxia pushed him away, turned and ran into the room and locked the door. She leaned against the door, took a deep breath, and did not let the tears come down. Ding Nanxia never believed in tears, so she hated to cry. It''s just, it''s really hard, it''s sad If only she hadn''t got the disease. "South summer." Jun Qi knocks on the door outside, but Ding Nanxia is not moved. He knocked for a while, but he didn''t. Ding Nanxia went to the bed and sat down. He fell down and closed his eyes tired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4838 Then she had a dream. In the dream, Ruan Junqi married a woman. She tried to keep her eyes wide open to see who the woman was. But she could not see her clearly, but her intuition told her that the woman was not her. The dream of Ding Nanxia is very anxious, very painful, she wants to stop them, but the whole body can not move. Jun Qi, don''t marry her, don''t No matter how she yelled, he didn''t hear. All she saw was that he took the bride''s arm and went further and further. Jun Qi -- she yelled. All of a sudden, the bride stopped and slowly looked back at her Ding Nanxia was staring at her. Just as she was about to see her appearance, a sharp pain woke her up. "Awake? It will be ready in a minute. " A strange voice sounded in her ear. What will be ready in a minute? Ding Nanxia''s eyes are clear and bright again. She can see clearly that there are two people standing in the room. One is Ruan Junqi and the other is a middle-aged woman. She''s holding a syringe to inject her arm. Ding Nanxia frowned, "what''s wrong with me?" As soon as she made a sound, she felt a headache and a sore throat. The doctor said with a smile, "you have a fever. You are very confused. You don''t know." She has a fever? "All right." The doctor took back the syringe and said, "I''ll put on another drop for you. Your body is too weak. You need some nutrient solution." The doctor worked for a while and left. Ding Nanxia was lying in bed with a drip on the back of his hand. Jun Qi sat down beside her, "do you want to eat now?" Then he nodded, "OK. A bowl of porridge will do "I''ll get it for you." Jun Qi''s speed is very fast. He brings in a bowl of porridge. Under his care, Ding Nanxia ate half a bowl. As long as she could eat, she would seize the opportunity to eat. Jun Qi didn''t force her to eat more. "The doctor said you should have a good rest for a few days. I''ll take care of you these days." "Thank you," Ding said "Not without saying thank you." "I''m used to it. Just pretend you don''t hear me." Then they were silent for a long time. Just when Ding Nanxia was drowsy, Jun Qi suddenly said, "what dream did you have?" She came to her senses. "What?" "You called me in your dream just now." Thinking of that dream, Ding Nanxia felt funny. How could she have such a dream? But the pain in the dream is real If he married someone else, she would be in real pain. Ding Nanxia''s expression was dim a little bit, "I forgot." Jun Qi no longer asks, "you have a rest. I''ll watch for you." Drip to keep watching, or the blood will flow back. Ding Nanxia is really sleepy. She doesn''t try to be brave, "OK." She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep again. This time, she didn''t dream any more. Instead, she had a sweet night''s sleep. She woke up the next day feeling much better. The drops had been removed and a band aid was attached to the needle on the back of her hand. Ding Nanxia burst out laughing. Needle eye so small wound, also want to stick band aid? Jun Qi just walked in and saw her smile. He stood at the door for a moment. I haven''t seen her smile like this for a long time Ding Nanxia also noticed him, she restrained her smile, "it was hard for you last night, when did you rest?" "More than three." Jun Qi didn''t lie. "How do you feel now?" Ding Nanxia propped up his body: "much better, cold should also be good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4839 After listening to her voice, Jun Qi stroked her forehead again to make sure that she was really recovered. "What would you like to eat?" He asked her. Now what he asked most was what she wanted to eat or whether she wanted to eat. "Anything." Whatever you eat is the same. "I''ll take a shower first." She took the clean clothes and went to the bathroom. The bathroom has also been transformed by Junqi. Originally, the water heater in the bathroom broke down, and Ding Nan Xia was washing it by himself. Junqi has a new water heater and a Yuba. Ding Nanxia had a good bath and felt refreshed. The servant made them a lot of delicious food. Ding Nanxia comes to the living room and eats with Jun Qi. It is estimated that today''s spirit is good, she unconsciously ate more than half a bowl, and has not the feeling of nausea. Jun Qi couldn''t hide the joy on her face. "You have a good appetite today." Ding Nanxia was also very happy, "yes." She was happy to be able to eat. Jun Qi saw her smile and her eyes moved. "We''ll go out for a walk. It''s not the way to stay at home all the time. " "Good..." Ding did not refuse. He''s right. Staying at home all the time doesn''t help her recover. Go out more, the mood is good, maybe appetite is good. After dinner, the two of them are leaving. Jun Qi is very handsome in casual clothes and sunglasses. Ding Nanxia chose a long yellow dress, and then wore a wide brimmed straw hat, like a tourist on holiday. As soon as they came out of the yard, an old woman came up and looked at them. Ding Nanxia did not understand: "what can I do for you?" "This is the ancient house." The grandmother said. Ding Nanxia nodded: "I know." "No one has lived in the ancient family for several years. Who are you?" This Ding Nanxia had a saying for a long time, "I am a relative of the ancient family and a cousin of Gu Chenxi. I heard he was missing, so I''ll stay here for a while and see if I can wait for him to come back. " It is estimated that Ding Nanxia''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of the ancient dawn, and she believed her words. "Ah Xi hasn''t come back. I''m afraid you can''t wait for him. Look for him, good boy. Don''t get into trouble outside. " Grandma said regretfully. Ding Nanxia nodded: "we have been looking for him, and we will not give up." "That''s good..." Grandma laughed and then left. Ding Nanxia murmured: "I didn''t expect someone to remember my brother." Jun Qi put her arm around her shoulder and said, "you will find him." Ding Nanxia also hopes so. Xu Mengyao lived a life of escape completely. She was hiding in Tibet every day and did not dare to go to places with many people. Now, on the Internet and in the newspapers, she is wanted. Xu Mengyao never thought that she would fall to the present situation - become a street mouse! Hiding in the small rented house, Xu Mengyao drinks beer machine fiercely, full of pain and ferocity. She could have lived the life of a man. Before her dream came true, she fell from heaven to hell, and she had no chance to turn over. If she breaks the law, the police will not let her go, nor will the Ruan family. Xu Mengyao felt that she had no way to live. Many times, she couldn''t bear such a life and planned to die, but she was afraid of death and couldn''t bear to die. But what''s the meaning of being alive like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4840 If you get caught, you might as well die! Xu Mengyao drank more and more drunk, and finally she launched a drunken madness. Smashing the beer can on the wall, she laughed wildly. No, she can''t die yet. If she wants to die, she has to be put on the back of those who hurt her! Ding Nanxia didn''t die, but next time she must pull her up, she must! Xu Mengyao is in her room, but she doesn''t know that there is a dirty man peeping at her outside the window. Xu Mengyao falls drunk on the bed. The man laughs, pushes open the window and sneaks in This night, is Xu Mengyao''s nightmare! The next morning, when she was awake, she was totally crazy and wanted to destroy the world! Yes, she was drunk and raped last night. But she didn''t even know who the man was. I only remember the stench of his mouth Xu Mengyao hated the world even more. She became more and more crazy and ferocious. But instead of collapsing, she quickly packed up her things and planned to escape. She didn''t know if the bird or beast had recognized her. If he goes to the police, she''s finished. After all, the reward offered by the police is very high, one million This is a small place far away in M city. Xu Mengyao carrying luggage, careful in the streets shuttle. She is looking for a suitable house to live in. As she passed a corner, she suddenly ran into the man who was coming towards her. Xu Mengyao''s body falters back. If the man hadn''t caught her, she would have fallen. "I''m sorry, are you ok?" The man asked in a low voice. His voice is very pleasant, but with a little familiarity Xu Mengyao looked up and saw what he looked like. Suddenly his eyes widened. a man''s facial features are mature and profound. He was wearing a wide white blue T-shirt and his hair was stained with some white paint. Although he was dressed like a worker, he was still tall and handsome. Xu Mengyao is still in a daze. The man has let her go and walked by her side. She suddenly regained consciousness and turned to call him, "don''t you know me?" The man stopped and looked back. These days, Junqi goes out for a walk with Ding Nanxia every day. There is a hill in the town. Ding Nanxia set a goal for himself to climb once a day. After climbing the mountain, she will be very tired and happy. When eating, she will not have too much nausea. She looks better with exercise and more food. The happiest thing is Jun Qi. As long as she gets better, he is willing to accompany her to climb the mountain every day. After breakfast in the morning, they set out to climb the mountain. It was still bright and the air was very fresh. They climbed to the top of the mountain before sunrise, and then sat on the top of the mountain to see the golden sun shining all over the earth. Ding Nanxia closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt that the life was so beautiful. "Drink water." Jun Qi hands her the kettle. Ding Nanxia took a drink, and he took it and drank it. Suddenly, Ding Nanxia saw a wild orchid nearby. It didn''t even open yesterday, but it did today. "Look at that!" Ding Nanxia pulls Jun Qi and runs to him first. She squatted next to the orchid, took out her mobile phone and took a few photos. Jun Qi also came over, "if you like, we will move back." Ding Nanxia shook his head: "no, just let it grow here. It will be better to see it here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4841 "Do you think so?" She looked up with a bright smile. The rendering of sunshine makes her smile more beautiful. Jun Qi was stunned. "Junqi?" He came to his senses. "What did you say?" "Orchids are beautiful, aren''t they?" Jun Qi bent down, his forehead against her, "no, you''re good-looking." Ding Nanxia was stunned Then her lips were sealed. The kiss was soft and long, as if it had no end. Ding Nanxia raised his head to bear his kiss, inexplicably did not want to refuse. All of a sudden, her gravity was unstable, her feet were crooked, and she fell back. "Be careful!" Jun Qi went to pull her, but it was a little late. Ding Nanxia''s hands on the ground, the small stone worn her palm, and her ankle pain, she slightly frowned. Jun Qi picked her up and said, "where did you hurt her?" Ding Nanxia endured the pain, "it''s ok..." Jun Qi puts her on a big stone. He pulls her hand. There are several small wounds in the palm of her hand. Jun Qi frowns, as if she had been seriously injured. He brought a bottle of mineral water and said, "bear with it. I''ll wash it for you." "I don''t hurt, really." Ding Nanxia said with a fresh air. Jun Qi cleans her palms carefully, and then tears the handkerchief into two pieces, covering her palm. When he dealt with her wound, he was very careful, and Ding Nanxia was very moved. "I''m fine." She took back her hands. "Is your foot hurt?" Jun Qi asked anxiously. Ding Nanxia couldn''t hide it. "It seems that she''s twisted..." "Where?" He crouched down and looked at her feet. Ding Nanxia moved his left foot, "this one." Jun Qi holds her ankle, and Ding Nanxia frowns slightly. "Very painful?" "A little bit." Jun Qi helps her check it out. It''s just sprained. It doesn''t hurt the bone. It''s not serious. "I''ll rub it for you. You can bear with it." "Good." Jun Qi is very good at dealing with wounds. He kneaded her ankle skillfully. At first, Ding Nanxia felt pain, but later he felt numb. Jun Qi rubbed her for a while and let her go. "For the moment, let''s go back and rub the medicine." "Good." Ding Nanxia''s feet fell to the ground, and he had to stand up. "Don''t move. I''ll carry you." Jun Qi squats down in front of her. Ding Nanxia hesitated, "no, I''m ok now. I can go by myself." "Up -" it takes half an hour to go down the mountain. It will be very hard for him to walk with her on his back. Ding Nanxia still refused, "no, I''ll walk back slowly. Get up quickly." Jun Qi gets up and suddenly pulls her to his back. As soon as he bends down and supports her with both hands, she is easily carried by him. She knew he was strong, but she didn''t expect him to carry her like a child. Ding Nanxia was carried high on his back, "I said I could walk by myself, you let me go quickly." Jun Qi slapped her hip with a backhand, "don''t move." Ding Nanxia was ashamed and angry. "It''s not easy to walk down the mountain. It''s not convenient for you to walk on my back." "It makes no difference to me." Jun Qi said confidently. Ding Nanxia compromised, and there was no way to do it without compromise. Jun Qi carries her down the mountain easily. He walks steadily. Ding Nanxia doesn''t feel afraid at all. Also, his back is very wide. Ding Nanxia couldn''t help but measure his shoulder width with his fingers "What are you doing?" Jun Qi suddenly asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4842 Ding Nanxia''s heart is weak to take back the hand, "nothing." At this moment, Jun Qi''s cell phone in his pocket suddenly rings. He held Ding Nanxia in one hand, took out his mobile phone and handed it to her. You want her to answer the phone for him? Ding Nan Xia connects the phone and puts his mobile phone in his ear. Don''t know what was said over there, Jun Qi stopped and said, "I know." And then I hung up over there. Ding Nanxia found that his look was wrong, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? " "My brother, they''re caught." "Who?" Ding Nanxia was surprised. "People who hurt you." "Xu Mengyao got caught?" "No. It''s someone else. " Ding Nanxia was excited and lost, "Xu Mengyao is too cunning to catch her." "Sooner or later." When Jun Qi said this, a touch of gloom flashed through her eyes. "Do you want to see it?" He asked her. "Look at those men?" Ding Nanxia hesitated, "if you are caught, you will directly give it to the police to see what they do." "Maybe I''ll go to the police station and take notes." Ding Nanxia nodded, "OK, let''s go and have a look." When she got home, Junqi helped her with the medicine. Then they packed up some things, got into Junqi''s car and went to the city. After driving for a while, Ding Nanxia suddenly remembered something. "Are we going straight to the police station?" "No, go home first." "Don''t go back -" Ding Nanxia quickly vetoed, "I can''t go to your house, let''s go directly to the police station." Jun Qi side head, "why?" "I have cancelled your engagement..." "Not yet cancelled!" Jun Qi doesn''t want to hear her say such things. "I can''t go to your house anyway." "Why?" Jun Qi doesn''t understand, so she wants to draw a line with him? Ding''s idea is simple. She has offered to cancel her engagement, so she has no face to go to his home again. He doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean his family doesn''t care. She was embarrassed to go herself. Ding Nanxia was very embarrassed: "in short, I can''t go. I don''t have the face to see your family. If you have to take me, I''ll get off." Jun Qi understood her meaning. He softened his face. "They don''t blame you." "Don''t blame me. I won''t go either." "Well, No Jun Qi readily agreed. Ding Nanxia knew that he was a man who would do what he said, and she trusted him very much. Jun Qi took her to a villa on the outskirts of the city. Ding Nanxia did not understand: "what are you doing here?" "Here they are." Jun Qi takes her hand and walks into the villa. There are bodyguards at the door of the villa, and there are also bodyguards inside. Ding Nanxia has never seen such a scene. Like the underworld "The second young master, the man is in the basement. The eldest young master said that he would leave it to you at will." Said a bodyguard respectfully. Whatever you want? Ding Nanxia didn''t understand. Didn''t he give it to the police? Jun Qi asked her, "what do you want to do with them?" Just give it to the police. " "They will be cheaper." Ding Nanxia quickly accepted these scenes. She knew that Ruan''s family was not simple. "We can''t do it ourselves. It''s against the law." She said it seriously. "Don''t kill them." Jun Qi explained. "Not even if you don''t kill it. Give it to the police." She doesn''t want Jun Qi to break the law. Jun Qi nodded, "I will give it to the police, but I can''t let them go easily. You go with me. " Ding Nanxia thought about it and nodded his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4843 It''s good for her to watch, so that Jun Qi doesn''t go too far. Just to face those men who are going to humiliate her, her heart is heavy. All the way, she was taut and expressionless. Jun Qi pinched her hand. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let them hurt you." Looking at his resolute face, Ding Nanxia seems to find a sense of security. She smiles. "I''m not afraid." Jun Qi takes her on. Inside a door in the basement, a few men''s voices for mercy came. "Please let us go. We don''t know anything. It''s useless for you to catch us." "Yes, we''re just taking money, but we haven''t had time to hurt that lady..." "We already know it''s wrong. Let us go!" Ding Nanxia doesn''t understand. Has he started to use his punishment? The door was opened - Ding Nanxia saw the three men kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy from several bodyguards. They had only a few minor injuries, which didn''t look like they were executed. Ding Nan Xia immediately despised them. Weak, strong in the outside and dry in the middle! See them two, the three men inexplicably speechless, carefully look at them. "Second young master." A bodyguard came up and said, "what are you going to do with them?" Jun Qi''s eyes were dark, "you go out." "Yes." A few bodyguards went out and there were only five of them left in the room. Ding Nanxia looks outside. Fortunately, a few bodyguards are at the door. Otherwise, what should they do if they resist? Jun Qi''s cold and sharp eyes wander over the three men. The three men suddenly felt scared. This man, give them a very dangerous feeling. Jun Qi pulls back her eyes and asks Ding Nanxia, "are you really not going to teach them a lesson?" Saying you don''t want to be false! At that time, they were not soft hearted to her. Ding Nanxia said lightly: "give them a little punishment and send them to the police station." "Miss, we know we are wrong. Let us go." "I still have parents and children in my family. I can''t go to jail. Miss, please let us go..." Three men constantly kowtow for mercy, with their tall body, it seems very ironic. Don''t open your eyes. Don''t want to see them at all. Jun Qi seemed to see that she was uncomfortable. He said to the three men, "if you let go, I''ll give you a chance. Whoever can beat me, I''ll let go." Ding Nanxia looked at him in surprise. Three men were stunned -- "are you telling me the truth?" Jun Qi nodded, "really." "Beat you, will you really let us go?" "This is the last chance." Jun Qi''s tone is cold. Ding Nanxia frowned anxiously: "you don''t mess around, be careful that they are not easy to deal with." "I''m fine." Jun Qi looks very natural. She knew he was good at it, but the three of them were still three strong men. In order not to go to prison, they will certainly use every means to fight against him. Even if he is good at it, how can he deal with three people who don''t want to die. Ding Nanxia did not agree, "send them to the police station directly!" "Don''t worry, I''m really OK." Jun Qi gave her a reassuring look. "You wait for me outside." "But..." "Believe me." He said so, Ding Nanxia can only choose to believe him. "Well, be careful." She stepped back out. The three men had already stood up and said, "Sir, we are offended!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4844 After that, they all rushed to in order not to be in prison, but to be free, they fought for it! The three men rushed at Jun Qi in a fierce manner. They looked very frightening. Jun Qi stands still. As they approach, he suddenly flies up, raises his legs and sweeps them to the ground. Ding was relieved. It seemed that he could deal with them. It is estimated that this is not cruel enough. The three quickly got up and changed the strategy, one by one. As a result, he was all beaten by Jun Qi. I didn''t expect that his skill is so good that they will certainly suffer a loss if they encounter hard work. The three men looked at each other and changed their plans. A man goes around behind Jun Qi, and the three of them surround him in a triangle. The two men in front rushed to restrain him, and the latter took the opportunity to hold his body. Jun Qi seems to have eyes behind him. He jumps up and kicks the one on the left, the one at the back and the other on the right. He steps on his back and becomes his jumping pedal. Ding Nanxia is very excited. He is also very powerful. Three men are in a heavy heart. How can they beat him when he is so fierce? But they have to fight for freedom! Next, three people attacked him with no death. They were beaten to fly. They got up and continued to attack. They were defeated repeatedly. Jun Qi is more and more ruthless. Blood splashed, and soon the three men were black and blue and covered with blood. But they still have the strength to give up. They continue to attack Jun Qi, even though they are beaten every time. The more Ding Nanxia looks, the more suspicious he is. Is Jun Qi on purpose. Is he trying to beat them up in this way? If he hits them unilaterally and hits them too much, she will not be able to watch them and stop him. If the two sides fight each other, she won''t feel unbearable. Seeing that they were attacking Jun Qi, she still wanted Jun Qi to beat them hard Ding Nanxia understood Jun Qi''s purpose, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. He took great pains to vent her anger. But it really can''t go on. If you fight again, you will be killed. Ding Nanxia made a voice to stop: "Jun Qi, enough, don''t let them dirty your hands." Jun Qi stops. As soon as he stopped, the three men, like frustrated balls, suddenly fell to the ground. In fact, they wanted to stop. Go on, they''ll be killed, and now they''d rather go to jail than be killed by this man. Ding Nanxia took out the paper towel and went in to wipe Jun Qi''s face. His face stained with a little blood, Ding Nanxia looked very eye-catching. "Have you been scared?" He asked, staring at her. "No. If you just kill them, you will break the law. Don''t do that in the future. " "They won''t be killed." "It''s also against the law to beat the disabled." Ding Nanxia emphasized. Jun Qi nodded, "OK, I see." Ding Nanxia laughed, "come on, I don''t want to stay here." "Good." Jun Qi takes her hand and goes out. But he took a bath in the villa and changed his clothes before he took her away. As for the three men, they will be sent to the police station after they have been injured for two days. After this incident, I think they will explain everything and dare not to be dishonest. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi return to the town. After this period of time, Ding Nanxia sees Jun Qi''s determination. He was reluctant to part with her. What''s more, Jun Qi has tried so hard. She has to pull herself together and stand up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4845 If her taste doesn''t recover all her life, she can''t go without cooking. Cooking is her dream and she doesn''t want to give up. Ding Nanxia picked up the ancient family secret again and began to study the recipe. What if she has no sense of taste? As long as she is skilled in cooking, she can also make delicious dishes. Jun Qi supports her idea. He can also act as her tongue and taste the dishes she makes. Ding Nanxia was very excited and said he would do it. Two people in the kitchen in the morning. At the beginning, the taste is not good enough. The taste in the back is getting better and better. Jun Qi''s tongue is actually very sharp. He has eaten a lot of delicious food and can taste the good and the bad. He says no, and Ding Nanxia will do it again. After a busy morning, Ding''s new dishes basically reached the level. "Continue tomorrow. You are too tired today. Take a rest." Jun Qi said to her. Ding Nanxia did not force: "good." For the next few days, she would cook only one dish, and she would not give up until she was at her best. Junqi is the only one who enjoys the delicious food every day. Ding Nanxia watched him eat happily, although she could not taste anything, she was also very happy. And the success of the new dish gave Ding Nanxia great confidence. If you can succeed once, you can succeed for the second time, the third time She can continue to realize her dream without having to do nothing. In a good mood, Ding Nanxia''s appetite has improved a lot, eating less nausea. With Jun Qi accompanying her every day, her spirit is getting better and better. For a while, she became fat and ruddy. It makes both of them happy. Ding Nanxia also figured it out. Without taste, she couldn''t enjoy the delicious food. She could enjoy the process of making delicious food. In short, she should live well and not abandon herself. Jun Qi sees that her spirit has improved a lot and asks to go home at the right time. "You go back with me, mom. They all want you back." He said to her. Ding Nanxia was silent for a moment. Fearing that she would not agree, Jun Qi continued: "if you don''t go back, I won''t go back either. Mom said, they''ll come to see you in a few days. " "They''re coming here?" "Yes." Ding Nanxia was very nervous, "what do they come to do? You tell them not to use it." "No, we''ll go back." "But..." "You don''t want to go back with me?" "What are you hesitating about? I thought you''d figured it out Ding Nanxia looked at him, "have you figured it out?" Jun Qi looked firm. "I''ve always been good at it." "You have not hesitated, you have not retreated, you have not despised?" Ding Nanxia asked. She didn''t want to push him like this, but she didn''t want to make do with anything. "Don''t lie to me, I want to hear the truth." Jun Qi''s voice was low: "no, it''s true." "No way..." "That''s it." He grabbed her by the shoulder and said seriously, "I''ve identified you, you, for the rest of your life." Ding Nanxia''s pupils are tight, and he is shocked. "Why We haven''t known each other for a long time... " "It takes a long time to get to know each other?" Jun Qi doesn''t understand, "why not start?" "You didn''t fall in love with me at first sight." "What if I say yes?" Ding Nanxia looked at him in surprise. What was he saying? Jun Qi said in a low voice, "I''ve been interested in you since I didn''t see you." Because I cook delicious? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4846 "Yes." What''s the reason for that?! "There are not many people I''m interested in. Except for my family, you are the first woman." Ding Nanxia believes his words and believes that the reason why he likes her is true, just like other reasons. "If I don''t go back with you, will you really like me all my life?" She couldn''t help asking. Jun Qi nodded, "at least for a lifetime." Ding Nanxia''s eyes flashed, "in this case, if I let go, I would be a fool. I don''t want to give you up to other women. I don''t want to regret it all my life. " Jun Qi''s eyes are shining. Ding Nanxia laughed, "I''ll go back with you. But you must not regret it. " Jun Qi hugged her body and said, "no!" How can he regret it? He has no time to be happy. Ding Nanxia made a decision, the heart is also relaxed a lot, people seem to be a lot of spirit. She thought clearly that she was the one who had no sense of taste, and others could not feel her feelings. As long as she doesn''t care, in other people''s eyes, she is no different from normal people. If you don''t marry Junqi, her taste will not recover. Married to him, her taste will not recover. Since he doesn''t mind, why should she aggrieve herself. Marry him, at least she has more happiness, more courage to face difficulties. She would be a fool to refuse him. No one is willing to shut happiness away Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi soon packed up and planned to go back to the city. Back at Ruan''s house, Ding Nanxia was a little nervous. She refused Junqi. I wonder if his family will hate her. As a result, she was more than attentive. They didn''t hate her at all. Instead, they liked her as much as they loved her even more. Jiang Yufei also said that she was stupid, even if she was ill, she should not choose to leave, but we should face it together. After hearing this, Ding Nanxia was taught very much and said that he would not be so willful in the future. Everyone had a good dinner. For the first time, Ding Nanxia ate a large bowl of rice, but he didn''t have nausea. We can see how much influence a person''s mood has on one''s body. Ding Nanxia doesn''t regret coming back with Junqi. If she carried it alone, she would still be unable to eat. Now we face it with her, and her situation is much better. I believe that her condition will get better and better soon. It''s late at night. Ding Nanxia took his pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath. While she was washing, the bathroom door was pushed open. Seeing Jun Qi, Ding Nanxia blushed slightly, "what are you doing in here? I haven''t finished washing yet Jun Qi closes the door with her backhand, and her deep eyes stare at her white and slender body. "I want to wash it, too." He said in a low voice. Ding Nanxia hugged his body and said, "I''ll be ready soon. You''ll go out and wait." Jun Qi doesn''t speak. He lifts his hand and unbuttons one by one. His shirt was left on the ground, revealing his strong upper body. His body is full of wild, just look at it, it is difficult to breathe. When Ding Nanxia looks at him like this, he knows what he is going to do. She''s not open to the bathroom yet Turning around, she quickly washed her body, intending to finish it quickly. Finally, she reached out to get the bath towel - as a result, the strong masculine atmosphere immediately enveloped her. Jun Qi hugs her body from behind. She is stiff and feels that he has no clothes on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4847 The hot body temperature pressed her back, and the sexy masculinity was around her nose. Ding Nanxia was a little frightened and helpless, "Jun Qi, what are you doing?" Jun Qi doesn''t answer. He kisses her ears and neck. The hot kisses are sprinkled on her body. Ding Nanxia''s whole body is soft, and his hand grabs his arm. "Don''t do this. This is the bathroom..." "I want it." Jun Qi makes a low voice. He turns her body and makes her face to face with him. On his deep and hot eyes, Ding Nanxia''s legs are more weak. Her face was flushed. Jun Qi was obsessed with it. Her throat rolled. He bent his head and grabbed her lip. Ding Nanxia was forced to raise his head and open his mouth to accept him The body suddenly emptied, and she was held by him on the washing table. His body squeezed into her legs, and her seamless fit. Ding Nanxia didn''t know where he had touched him. He couldn''t help but groan Jun Qi''s eyes were dark, and the dark ink on the bottom of his eyes could not be seen. It is estimated that it is not easy to take her home, he is extremely excited and enthusiastic, and has been pestering her in the bathroom. Ding Nanxia didn''t know how long they had been in the bathroom. Finally, he went to bed When everything was over, Ding Nanxia was covered with sweat and his previous bath had been washed in vain. But she was so tired that she didn''t want to move, so she collapsed on the bed. Jun Qi holds her body and caresses her back. Relying on him, Ding Nanxia enjoys this rare warmth. Suddenly, Jun Qi says, "I''ll get married tomorrow." Ding Nanxia raised his eyes, "what do you say?" Jun Qi doesn''t want to ask for her opinion, like announcing, "I''ll get married tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" "Yes." Ding Nanxia was a little surprised, "why tomorrow? Not a few months after the wedding? " "Marry first, then marry." He wanted to marry her right away and didn''t want to have any more changes. I don''t want to give her another chance to escape. Ding Nanxia was a little confused, "this is too fast, no psychological preparation." "Get ready now." Jun Qi said domineering. Ding Nanxia couldn''t laugh or cry. What is he going to do now? There''s only one night left. Is she going to sleep? "Tomorrow is too fast. Find another time." Ding Nanxia proposed. Jun Qi said, "the day after tomorrow." What''s the difference between this and tomorrow? " "Choose your own, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." "No third choice?" Jun Qi is silent for a moment, "the day after tomorrow." Ding Nanxia is full of black lines. "What about the fourth choice?" He thought he would say big day after tomorrow, but he directly refused, "no, just three, you can''t be greedy!" Who are the greedy people! "If I don''t choose either?" Ding Nanxia asked tentatively. Jun Qi takes a serious look at her for a while, and she is very upset. "Why not? Don''t want to marry me? " He asked. "No, it''s too fast..." "I''ll get married anyway. And I gave you time to think about it. " How to consider this time? Marriage is not a child''s play. She is afraid that she will not adapt to marriage when she suddenly gets married. In fact, she is a typical premarital phobia. "I haven''t talked to my parents yet. Can we talk to them tomorrow?" Ding Nanxia decided to stabilize him first. She believed that his parents certainly respected her opinion. Jun Qi thought for a moment, and his voice was full of magnetism. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4848 "If they agree, you can''t object." Hearing what he said, Ding Nanxia suspected that his parents would be on his side. But if her parents didn''t object, she would be more at ease. And he also said that sooner or later they will get married, there is no difference between early marriage and late marriage. She can only marry him now, there is no other choice, why bother. "Well, listen to them tomorrow." Ding Nanxia yawned. Jun Qi hugged her body and said, "sleep if you are sleepy." "Yes." Ding Nanxia was really sleepy. She leaned against his chest and soon fell asleep. Before she fell asleep, she thought, it doesn''t matter if she goes to get married tomorrow The next day, Ding Nanxia thought Junqi would say that they were going to get married after breakfast. Who knows when he started eating breakfast, he started. "I''m going to marry Nan Xia today. Who of you is against it?" Ding Nanxia choked. What''s the matter with his arrogant tone? Is he going to deal with him if there is any objection? Everyone looked at them in amazement. Jiang Yufei returned to his mind first, "Nanxia, have you decided?" Ding Nanxia smile, "not yet. I respect the opinions of my parents. You can marry when you say." Jun Qi stares at her, but Ding Nanxia pretends not to see him. Jiang Yufei laughed out, "look, my son has a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother, but he has no daughter-in-law intimate." Jun Qi pursed her lips and did not speak. Xiaokui said with a smile, "it''s good to get married today, anyway, sooner or later." Jun Chen head also does not lift, "I have no objection." Jun Qi has threatened them. Who dares to object. Jun AI is no opinion, "as long as the second brother and second sister-in-law, before I and Tang en get the marriage certificate, the time you set." She respects her brother very much. She must marry after him. Ruan Tianling did not say anything. What Jiang Yufei said represented what he said. Jun Qi looks at Jiang Yufei and waits for her to make a statement. Jiang Yufei laughs in his heart. In addition to eating, the son is also eager for other things. "I think about it." She said on purpose. Jun Qi frowned slightly. He was very anxious, but he still didn''t say anything. He forbeared and went on eating. Ding Nanxia''s mood is calm instead. No matter what decision they make, she can accept it. It is estimated that Jun Qi is the most miserable person to eat this meal. As you can see, Jiang Yufei is deliberately hanging his appetite, but only Jun Qi can''t see it. "I''m full." Junai was the first one to leave the plate and take things out of the house. Then the second is Jun Chen, followed by Xiao Kui Jiang Yufei is still slowly eating, a mouthful of food, she has to chew dozens of times. Jun Qi finished eating and looked at her, "Mom, your decision?" "I''m thirsty. Am I out of water?" Jiang Yufei looked at the empty cup. Jun Qi gets up and pours water for her. Jiang Yufei smiles with satisfaction. She drinks the water and rubs her shoulder. "I didn''t sleep well yesterday. My shoulder hurts." Jun Qi is stunned for a moment and reaches out to help her massage her shoulder. Ding Nanxia laughs at it. Jun Qi''s mother has such a funny time Jiang Yufei can enjoy, while eating, while enjoying his son''s massage, not to mention how comfortable. She finally ate slowly. Put down the knife and fork, she wiped the corner of her mouth, slightly raised her hand, "OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4849 Jun Qi stopped massaging, "can you tell me your decision?" Although the tone is plain, but how to listen to a bit of gnashing teeth. Jiang Yufei looked back with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it. Can I give you a reply in a few days?" Jun Qi has no expression and doesn''t speak. "Are you dissatisfied with mom?" Silence is acquiescence. Jiang Yufei made a sad look, "son, you are not satisfied with your mother. When you were so young, you stuck to your mother every day. You would listen to what I said Thinking of the cute cute little boy at the beginning, compared with the big man now, Jiang Yufei is a little sad. My son has grown up and is no longer cute. Jun Qi also remembers the past. He felt it was wrong of him to force his mother to make a decision. Jun Qi felt a little guilty. "You can give me the answer after you think about it clearly." He''s compromised. Jiang Yufei squinted and laughed. She got up and stood in front of him and stretched out her arms. "When I heard that, my mother was comforted. Come on, give your mother a hug. " Jun Qi hugs her body. Jiang Yufei happily closed her eyes. She closed her eyes and felt for a while, then let him go. Smiling and patting his arm, she lovingly said, "go ahead, you can get married whenever you want, as long as you think clearly, I will support you." Jun Qi was stunned by the sudden arrival of happiness. "Didn''t you hear me?" Jiang Yufei asked. Jun Qi suddenly hugs her, turns and pulls Ding Nanxia away. Ding Nanxia has not yet recovered, "where are you taking me?" "Get married!" Jiang Yufei laughs out, smiling eyes have wet meaning. Sitting next to Ruan Tianling glanced at her, "clearly reluctant, but also to pretend generous." Jiang Yufei looked back at him, "it''s normal for me to give up, but I can''t agree with it." Ruan Tianling gets up and holds her hand. He raised his lips and grinned, and the years left traces on his face, but his charm remained forever. "No, it''s the son who marries the daughter-in-law. What can''t I do. He''s married, and he''s your son. " "I know..." But when a mother sees her son getting married, she always feels that her son has been robbed by another woman. Ruan Tianling hugged her body, "don''t think about it. The boss has a son. You can''t let the second one never marry." Jiang Yufei leaned against his chest, "I just want to love him more years." He used to suffer too much "If you give him to another woman, he will be happier." Jiang Yufei beat him with a smile, "are you laughing at me? Forget it, I just don''t give up. It''s ok now. " "Is it really all right?" Ruan Tianling raised her eyebrows and laughed at her, "if you are so reluctant, or we will have another son?" Jiang Yufei pinched his arm, "for the old disrespect!" "What is disrespect for the old? We still have the ability to live now. Why not "Ruan Tianling, you are enough!" Jiang Yufei snorted coldly, "you laugh at me now. Sooner or later, I will laugh at you too!" Ruan Tianling does not believe, "what are you laughing at me for?" "When you love to get married, you can see how I laugh at you." Ruan Tianling immediately stopped talking. Jun Qi''s car drives steadily and fast. Ding Nanxia was not nervous, but he got nervous again. "Even if you want to get married today, you don''t have to be in a hurry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4850 Before she could react, she was pulled out of the house by him. "The sooner, the better." Jun Qi answers in a low voice. He thought of it when she left. Catch her, and then immediately go to get married, see if she dare to escape. Now that you can get married, it''s natural to go right away. He would be at ease if he settled her down early and put his label on her. Ding Nanxia didn''t expect that he was so eager, her heart was very warm, that feeling hot would melt her heart. It''s just Ding Nanxia glanced at him carefully and hesitated, "do you know what you need to prepare for marriage?" This is because she found out that he went out without anything. Jun Qi looks at her in a puzzled way. He has a bad premonition, "what do you need to prepare?" "You didn''t bring anything?" "With the money." "Only money?" Jun Qi is patient. "What else do you want to bring?" Isn''t money enough?! Anyway, if you have money, you can do anything. Ding Nanxia opened his eyes. He didn''t know that he wanted to take the hukou to get married!! "Ha ha ha ha..." Ding Nanxia couldn''t help laughing. Jun Qi slams on the brake and stares at her unhappily, "what are you laughing at?" Ding Nanxia''s stomach aches with laughter, "Junqi, you are so cute, ha ha..." Jun Qi feels that she is laughing at him. "Stop laughing. What are you going to bring?" Ding Nanxia was still smiling, but did not answer. Jun Qi gets upset for a moment. He pulls her body and blocks her mouth hard to see how she laughs. "Well..." Ding Nanxia was suddenly blocked by him and almost choked. Jun Qi''s tongue is nimble and swift to put into her mouth, entangle her, suck hard ~ suck! Ding Nanxia pushed him but couldn''t open it. She forgot to breathe again for a while, and her face turned red. At first, Jun Qi just wanted to stop her from laughing. When he got to the back, he was just indulging in the feeling of kissing her. He found that Ding Nanxia was more attractive than food. Every time he gets infected with her, his blood boils and he can''t stop. He rubbed her hard and slowly let her go with great restraint. They both gasped, their breath was hot and their lips were red. Ding Nanxia pushed him shyly, "sit in the past, this is the street, and you are not afraid of being photographed secretly." Jun Qi did not move, and her black eyes locked her eyes. "What else do you need to prepare? Don''t say I''ll go on. " Ding Nanxia opens his eyes in surprise. Junqi is getting worse and worse now. Who did he learn from? Afraid of his coming again, she nodded, "I said, you sit down first." He was so close to her that she couldn''t breathe. Jun Qi had to sit back to her seat, Ding Nanxia tidied up her hair and clothes, and then she said with a smile, "I only know that you need to prepare an account book for getting married here." Jun Qi asked, "do you want an ID card?" "I don''t know." Jun Qi takes out his mobile phone and dials the home phone. He tells the servant to take all the documents of him and Ding Nanxia to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The servant obeyed his orders. He took everything with him. Qijun came to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a long time before they brought the ID. Ding Nanxia looked speechless. Why did they bring their passport and visa? Jun Qi''s explanation is: "you are a registered residence in foreign countries, maybe these are useful." Ding Nanxia suddenly said, "yes! It''s still thoughtful of you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4851 Jun Qi is proud of himself. In fact, he just thought about it. He asked the servants to take it with him, but he was afraid of missing something. They are well prepared, but still can''t get married. The reason is that Ding Nanxia has to show some documents. For example, the proof of her unmarried and her health Jun Qi is not disappointed, but is very active and Ding Nanxia to issue a certificate. After several days of struggling, they finally get the marriage certificate. When he got his marriage certificate, Ding Nanxia was in a trance. She''s all married Junqi''s biggest feeling is that Ding Nanxia can''t escape any more. After getting married, the Ruan family will naturally celebrate. Ding''s parents will not come for the time being, and will come back when she holds the wedding ceremony. Ding Nanxia has completely become the Ruan family, and he has lived in the Ruan family. Life after marriage is very happy and comfortable. Ding Nanxia does cooking and reading books at home every day. He is not at leisure. All of them are very beautiful. If we can find the ancient dawn and catch Xu Mengyao, it will be more perfect. Time flies quickly. Four months later, Ding Nanxia''s wedding date is approaching. Ding Nanxia''s sense of taste has not recovered, but now she has been used to eating tasteless food, her body is as healthy as before. At this time, winter is coming. Winter is the season of growing meat. Ding Nanxia is still a little fat, but Jun Qi still dislikes her for being thin. Xu Mengyao is still not caught, she seems to evaporate from the world, how can not be found. The ancient dawn hasn''t been found. Ding Nanxia thought that he could be found soon. He thought that he could spend the Spring Festival with him. In an old house in a remote town in M City, Xu Mengyao is cooking dinner. The conditions here are very poor. There is no range hood for cooking. Xu Mengyao is frying agaric meat slices, and the choking fumes are flying everywhere. She coughs a few times and wants to escape from the kitchen. After a while, she turned off the induction cooker and smashed the spatula into the pot. I''m fed up with this life! Looking at the yellowing walls and simple facilities, her heart is very crazy, want to escape from all this far away! Why does she want to live such a life? Why! Xu Mengyao is very miserable. This is not the life she wants to live. Her dream life should be to live in the biggest luxury house. There are famous cars to pick her up and go. A lot of servants are waiting on her. She uses all the world famous brands. Instead of living in this small poverty-stricken place, we have to deal with firewood, rice, oil and salt every day. Look what she''s become recently - yellow face! Xu Mengyao covers her head in pain and spits at everything here crazily. Although she is going crazy here, she has to endure. Only patience can win the final victory! "I''m back." The door was opened and the man''s voice rang out. Xu Mengyao instantly changed his face, with a gentle and quiet smile around his mouth, "I''m cooking. I''m ready to eat." The tall man came into the kitchen and skillfully put the food on the plate. "Didn''t you say that when I came back to cook?" Xu Mengyao said with a smile: "you have worked hard all day. I want you to have a hot meal as soon as you come back." The man side head to her gentle smile: "you go to rest, the rest of me." "I''ll put the dishes." With their cooperation, they will be able to eat at the table soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4852 Xu Mengyao is very gentle and considerate. She keeps putting the meat slices into the man''s bowl. "Eat more. You''ve been working hard recently." "Eat more, too." The man also brought her a lot of dishes. Xu Mengyao smiles sweetly, two people are like a pair of young husband and wife warm love. After eating for a while, the man suddenly said, "Mengyao, I want to go back this Spring Festival." Xu Mengyao held the chopsticks and stopped: "back to a city?" The man nodded: "yes. I''ve been out for many years and it''s time to go back and have a look. Besides, I will go to my grandfather''s grave to worship him... " Xu Mengyao is not afraid to go back. She took his hand. "You''re right. It''s time to go back and have a look. I''ll go back with you. I''ll be there wherever you are. " The man held her hand. "Do you have nothing to do with me going back? You''re not in trouble. " Xu Mengyao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s time for me to face some things. And I don''t want to leave you... " The man was moved to hear her say so. "Don''t worry, I will protect you and let me face everything." Xu Mengyao shook her head. She couldn''t help wetting her eyes. "Dawn, I know you are good to me. But there are some things you can''t control, and I have to face it myself. " This man is the old dawn. He clenched her hand and said firmly, "no matter what it is, I will face it with you." "Really?" Xu Mengyao''s eyes are dim. Gu Chenxi nodded, "yes." Xu Mengyao was moved to tears. "It''s enough to have you. Even if I die, I''ll die without regret..." Gu Chenxi frowned, "well, don''t say that word, you won''t die, I won''t let you in danger." "Morning light, thank you..." Gu Chenxi raised her hand and gently wiped away her tears, "you and I don''t need to say thank you." Xu Mengyao tears for a smile, she was busy and put a lot of vegetables into his bowl, "eat quickly, or the food will be cold." "Good." The ancient morning sun picked up the bowl and ate it. Now that they have decided to return to city a, they plan to leave early. Gu Chenxi has been doing decoration. Just after finishing a project, he stopped and planned to go back. Xu Mengyao proposes to take a car. The car is the slowest means of transportation. Gu Chenxi is worried that her body can''t stand it, but she insists, and he can only agree. After a long journey, they finally returned to their hometown, a small town in a city. Back home, Gu Chenxi''s mood is very complicated. A lot of things here have changed, but he still feels very familiar and kind. No one recognized him along the way, and his appearance changed a lot after several years. Finally walked to the front of the house, Gu Chenxi staring at the door, motionless. Xu Mengyao did not disturb him, she stood on the edge, quiet as if it did not exist. I don''t know how long it took before Gu Chenxi plucked up the courage to take out the key to open the door. He has been carrying his home key. The lock must be rusty and old Gu Chenxi thought he would not open the door, but opened it easily. He was in a trance and felt as if there was someone in the family all the time. Push the door into the yard, the ancient dawn to see the familiar scenery at home, can not help but want to cry. He wiped away his tears with his back to Xu Mengyao and said with a forced smile, "I haven''t come back for many years, and I don''t know if all the things at home are broken." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4853 Xu Mengyao encouraged him, "go in and have a look. Maybe everything hasn''t changed." "Yes." Gu Chenxi nodded and walked toward the room. He thought that the house must be covered with cobwebs and covered with thick dust. He was surprised by the scene. The house was clean, the walls were white, and the furniture was brand new. It was totally different from his imagination! Did he go to the wrong place?! But his own home, he did not know? This is his home, no mistake. Gu Chenxi thought of a possibility, is he not back for many years, the house was occupied? "It seems to have been occupied all the time." Xu Mengyao expresses his doubts. Gu Chenxi frowned, he immediately went to his grandfather''s room to check, fortunately, grandfather''s room remained the same, nothing changed. Gu Chenxi returned to the living room and saw Xu Mengyao reading a letter. "What is that?" He asked in doubt. Xu Mengyao handed the letter to him, "it''s a letter for you." "My?!" Gu Chenxi was puzzled. Who wrote to him? He took it over and looked at the contents. He was very surprised. The letter was left to him by his sister Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia was afraid that he would suddenly come back and that they would miss it. He left a letter hoping that he would see it as soon as he came back. It also left a phone number and address, Gu Chenxi read this letter can contact her. Gu Chenxi is very surprised, the original south summer is also in a city. Is she here to find him? He felt guilty when he thought that he had been away for many years without contacting anyone. No matter how much self blame and guilt have passed, he has also passed the age of escape, it is time to face other relatives. Gu Chenxi looked up and excitedly said to Xu Mengyao, "Mengyao, there is one thing I haven''t told you. I have a sister. This letter is from her. I want to contact her immediately and let you meet her too!" Xu Mengyao''s reaction was unexpected, "I know her." Gu Chenxi was stunned, "do you know Nanxia?" Xu Mengyao suddenly covered her face and cried, "Chenxi, I''m sorry for you I''m sorry for your sister... " Gu Chenxi was confused when she heard this. Why did she say that? Xu Mengyao just cried, crying very sad. Gu Chenxi held her shoulder. "You said you knew Nanxia. What happened? And why are you sorry for her? " "Don''t ask, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xu Mengyao just apologized, but did not say why. No matter what Gu Chenxi asked, she would not say. And Xu Mengyao cried very sad, suddenly fainted in the past, which can frighten the ancient dawn. Fortunately, she soon woke up, but the mood is very low, people seem very sad. The ancient morning light can''t ask what, also did not ask. He comforted her for a while, while she was asleep, he went to the yard to call Ding Nanxia. When Gu Chenxi dials the phone, his fingers are shaking, and Ding Nanxia over there trembles as well. Ding Nanxia didn''t expect that the ancient dawn appeared and he came back! After hanging up, she got up and rushed outside. Jun Qi just walked into the bedroom, and they almost didn''t bump into each other. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Where are you going Ding Nanxia seized his arm excitedly and said excitedly, "the ancient morning light is back. Just now he called me and said he was back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4854 Jun Qi is stunned for a moment, "where is he?" "He''s in the old house of the ancient family. I''ll go there to look for him immediately!" She can''t wait. Moreover, she was afraid that the ancient dawn would disappear if she went late. Jun Qi immediately said, "I''ll go with you." "Good!" Jun Qi drove her back to the town. It took more than two hours for them to arrive at their destination. As soon as the car stopped, Ding Nan Xia pushed the door to get off the car and went to pat the door. She was very nervous. She didn''t know if Gu Chenxi was still here. She was afraid that it was a dream "Creak -" the wide wooden door was opened, and a tall man appeared behind the door. Ding Nanxia looked at him with tears in his eyes. Gu Chenxi also looked at her, the same impulse to cry. "Brother -" Ding Nanxia threw himself into his arms and hugged his body. Gu Chenxi hugged her and chuckled, "I''m back." "Don''t leave in the future!" Ding Nanxia said aloud. Gu Chenxi came back this time, did not intend to play missing again, "OK, never leave again." Jun Qi suddenly stepped forward and pulled back Ding Nanxia. "Don''t cry. Go in and say something." Gu Chenxi looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand his identity. Ding Nanxia also wants to introduce Jun Qi''s identity to Gu Chenxi and ask Gu Chenxi how he has lived in the past. She wiped away her tears and said, "yes, let''s go in and say something." Gu Chenxi thought of Xu Mengyao in the house, moved her lips, and finally said nothing. The three of them walked into the courtyard, and Ding Nanxia''s face could not hide the color of joy. "Brother, where have you been in the past? Why don''t you contact us all the time? Do you know that we are worried about you?" Gu Chenxi was about to answer when Xu Mengyao came out of the living room. Ding Nanxia also saw her -- her eyes widened, "Xu Mengyao?" Jun Qi pulls Ding Nanxia behind her and looks gloomy at her. Xu Mengyao''s face turned white and his face was full of pain. She pitifully looked at the ancient morning light, "morning, or I go out to live, I think I stay here is not good." Ding Nanxia is stunned. How can they be together?! Gu Chenxi wanted to know what happened between Xu Mengyao and Ding Nanxia. He said to Xu Mengyao, "go back to your room and have a rest. Today you are tired." "What''s the matter, brother? Why are you with her? Do you know what she did? " Ding Nanxia yelled at him. Gu Chenxi has a bad premonition in her heart. Xu Mengyao is very knowledgeable and leaves the scene quickly, leaving everything to Gu Chenxi. Ding Nanxia saw her go inside, rushed up and pulled her, "Xu Mengyao, this is my home, who let you in?! Come on, follow me to the police station Ding Nanxia''s strength is very big, Xu Mengyao is pulled by her very pitifully. She looked at Gu Chenxi weakly, "Chenxi, please calm her down..." The ancient morning light block in front of Ding Nanxia, "south summer, you first let her go, have words we sit down slowly to say." "Brother, do you know what she did? You speak for her Ding Nanxia couldn''t believe it. Gu Chenxi frowned. "I really don''t know what''s going on between you, so let''s sit down and say slowly. You have to let me understand what''s going on?" Ding Nanxia looked at him for a while and couldn''t help sneering, "she didn''t tell you what she did?" Gu Chenxi shook his head, "No." "Brother, you have been cheated by her. She must be lying to you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4855 "Nanxia, let her go first. Let''s sit down and say something." Ding Nanxia is not let go, let her let Xu Mengyao, impossible! "Let her go first. She can''t escape." Jun Qi comes forward and holds her hand. Ding Nanxia hesitated for a moment, or let go, she let go, Xu Mengyao afraid of hiding in the room. Ding Nanxia looks at her back, full of hatred! Gu Chenxi''s heart sank. Why did Nan Xia hate Xu Mengyao so much? It didn''t seem as simple as he thought. "Nanxia..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Ding Nanxia. "Brother, Xu Mengyao almost killed me, do you know?" The ancient dawn is full of shock, as if to hear the impossible. Ding Nanxia didn''t believe him. He pointed to her shoulder and said, "she fired a shot at me. The scar is still there. Do you want to see it?" The old morning sun''s face was even paler Is that true? " Ding Nanxia sneered, "you can ask her." "Why did she kill you?" In the eyes of Gu Chenxi, Xu Mengyao is gentle and kind. How could he commit murder. But he believed in his sister, who would not make fun of it. Is there any misunderstanding between them? In this way, he knew that he didn''t know anything. She just didn''t understand why Xu Mengyao dared to come back and thought that the ancient dawn would protect her? "You should ask her why she has the cooking secret of Gu family in her hand!" Hearing a few words of the cooking secret book of Gu family, Gu Chenxi shivers all over. It was his nightmare and heart disease When he lost his secret script, his grandfather suddenly died of a heart attack. For this he blamed himself for many years, until now can not forgive himself. The secret script should be in Xu Mengyao''s hands Did she take it? The ancient dawn cannot accept this fact, the heart bears the pain of thousands of arrows through the heart. Ding Nanxia has a little bit can''t bear him to look like this, but she still said all the things happened in the past. Including all the enmities between her and Xu Mengyao. "Anyway, she killed me in order to get rid of me. If Jun Qi hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been dead. Now that she''s back, I won''t let her go It took a long time for the ancient dawn to digest these facts. "Is that true?" He asked without expression. "It''s true, of course. You can ask her to stand up to each other!" Gu Chenxi took a deep breath and wiped his face with a low voice I believe you. " Ding Nanxia was very happy, "let''s call the police now. She should be punished." Ding Nanxia saw that he did not speak. She took out her mobile phone and planned to dial 110. Just about to press 0, Gu Chenxi suddenly grasped her hand and said, "don''t hit --" both Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi look at him in a puzzled way. Gu Chenxi closed her eyes and took away her mobile phone. Ding Nanxia was stunned: "brother --" GU Chenxi''s hand held the mobile phone hard, almost crushing it. He looked at Ding Nanxia with guilt, "Nanxia, I beg you Don''t fight. " "What do you mean, brother?! Xu Mengyao has done so many bad things. Do you want to protect her? " Ancient dawn''s eyes are full of pain. Ding Nanxia was angry and sad, "she killed my grandfather, hurt you, and almost killed me. Do you want to protect her?" Jun Qi is not good at squinting. No matter whether Gu Chenxi really wants to protect Xu Mengyao, he won''t let her go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4856 The ancient dawn is more painful, "I know what you said..." "Do you know you have to defend her?" "I don''t want to, but..." Dingnan Xia was anxious to death, "but what? What did she do to you? " Gu Chenxi opened her mouth and said, "she is pregnant." Ding Nanxia was stunned. "The child is mine, it has been four months..." Ding Nanxia looked at him in disbelief and felt that the world was crazy. Xu Mengyao is pregnant?! Children are ancient dawn! Who will tell her it''s not true? Jun Qi frowned, "are you sure it''s yours?" Gu Chenxi nodded, "it''s mine. So I can''t send her to jail... " Ding Nanxia''s chest is constantly fluctuating, and her chest is filled with anger. The enemy is close in front of her, but she can not revenge, but also see the enemy arrogant proud. She felt that she was going crazy - Ding Nanxia rushed into the room, but neither Gu Chenxi nor Jun Qi responded. Xu Mengyao stood by the door of the living room, listening to them. As soon as Ding Nanxia rushed in, he ran into her. She grabbed her hair and slapped her in the face. "Xu Mengyao, you die for me!" "Ah -" Xu Mengyao uttered a painful voice. Ding Nanxia raised his hand and forced him to fan down. Xu Mengyao was scared to dodge and fell to the ground. "Nanxia, what are you doing?" Gu Chenxi was shocked to see her move. Ding Nanxia ignored him and suddenly raised her leg -- GU Chenxi held her in time and refused to let her kick down. Ding Nanxia kicked in the air, "let me go, I''ll kill her, let me go --" "Nan Xia, don''t do this, calm down." "I''ll kill her!" Ding Nanxia seems to have lost his mind. Gu Chenxi couldn''t stop her, but Jun Qi came up and hugged her. Ding Nanxia struggles hard in his arms. Jun Qi doesn''t say anything, so he hugs her tightly. Ding Nanxia tossed about for a while, and he slowly became quiet. Jun Qi gently stroked her head. "It''s not worth it. Killing her will dirty your hands." Ding Nanxia gasped and calmed down gradually. Yeah, killing her will dirty her hands. But I really can''t reconcile Gu Chenxi stepped forward to help Xu Mengyao. The latter was full of tears and broke down in tears. "Nanxia, I know I''m sorry for you. You kill me. I already know that I did something wrong. I regret to die every day. You kill me..." Ding Nanxia stared at her coldly and hatefully, "in this case, you commit suicide!" Xu Mengyao Leng for a moment, she turned her head affectionately and painfully looking at the ancient dawn. The ancient dawn face is expressionless, no longer before the gentle appearance. Xu Mengyao cried and laughed, "Chenxi, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, if there''s a next life, I won''t do bad things again!" As soon as she finished, she broke free of his hand and ran to the kitchen. Gu Chenxi was stunned for a moment and then ran after him. In the kitchen, Xu Mengyao grabs a knife and stabs her stomach -- "what are you doing?" Gu Chenxi grabs her hand in time, grabs the knife and throws it on the ground. "Let me die, you let me go, let me die!" Xu Mengyao struggled hard, "dawn, you let me die. I''m guilty. I don''t want the baby to have such a mother. I leave with my baby, and I will take good care of him... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4857 Gu Chenxi is very painful. He doesn''t know whether Xu Mengyao is really repentant or not. But she had children in her stomach. In any case, he can''t let the child get hurt. Xu Mengyao cried heartrending, Gu Chenxi grasped her arm and roared: "enough!" Xu Mengyao suddenly stopped crying. Gu Chenxi looked at her and asked, "tell me the truth, did you steal the secret script?" Xu Mengyao shook his head, "no, I didn''t steal..." "How could it be in your hands if you didn''t steal it?" I picked it up, but I didn''t give it back to you. " "Why don''t you give it back to me?" Xu Mengyao covered her face and cried, "I''m greedy. I thought it was valuable I was short of money at that time... " Gu Chenxi took a deep breath and asked, "why kill Nanxia?" "My reputation has been completely destroyed by her. I can''t stay here any longer. I''m angry for a moment I did what I shouldn''t have done... " She seems to have a reason for everything. Gu Chenxi really can''t tell the truth from the false, and can''t believe what she said. "Dawn, I''m really wrong. Since I made a mistake, I''ve tried to commit suicide several times. You don''t know how painful my life is You let me die. Anyway, I don''t want to go to prison. I''d rather die Ancient dawn light way: "dead can solve the problem? To atone? " Xu Mengyao looked at him in a puzzled way. Gu Chenxi said: "how to deal with you, I''ll talk about it later. Now you can do what I say!" Xu Mengyao pitifully nodded: "good, I listen to you, let you handle." "Then be honest." With that, Gu Chenxi went outside, but didn''t see the radian of Xu Mengyao''s mouth. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi have already heard their conversation in the living room. The kitchen is next to the living room. You can hear it clearly. Seeing the ancient dawn coming, Ding Nanxia looked at him with disappointment: "brother, do you want to cover her up?" "I don''t want to cover her up..." "But you are going to do it." Gu Chenxi did not dare to look at her eyes, his tone with a little pray, "south summer, her stomach and my child." "Are you sure the child is yours?" Suddenly asked Ding Xia. Gu Chenxi frowned, "what do you mean by that?" "Xu Mengyao has other men. Who knows who the child belongs to." "It''s mine." This ancient dawn is very sure, "she has been with me since she met me, and the time is right." Ding Nanxia''s mood is very complex, but also more hate Xu Mengyao. "She did it on purpose! She deliberately conceived your child, just to escape legal responsibility! " She roared with anger. Gu Chenxi was in a trance for a moment and pursed her lips without saying anything. No matter what Xu Mengyao''s purpose is and what she thinks in her heart, it is meaningless. That child has four months, he looks forward to the birth of the child every day, do you want him to kill him? He can''t Ding Nanxia naturally knew his mind. At first, she was confused by hatred. Maybe she even dared to kill Xu Mengyao and her baby in her stomach. Now she can''t do it. She couldn''t do it, let alone the dawn. Jun Qi asked Gu Chenxi, "what are you going to do?" "I want to wait until the baby is born..." Ding Nanxia sneered, "born, you are willing to have a child without a mother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4858 Ancient dawn was asked. Ding Nanxia said ruthlessly, "children can''t stay! It''s good for him too The pupils of the ancient morning sun are constricted. He thought of Xu Mengyao''s company with his children in the past few months. He was really happy at that time. Originally, he was confused every day, but the appearance of Xu Mengyao and his children made his life full of sunshine and hope. As a result, is all this fake Gu Chenxi''s face is very ugly, as if to faint at any time. Ding Nanxia stepped forward and held his hand. "Brother, you have to think clearly, if the child is born, there will be no mother. Can you bear to look at him pitifully? You and me, I''m your family, and we have mom... " Gu Chenxi stabilized her mind and looked at her sadly, "Nanxia, I''m sorry, I want that child..." Ding Nanxia closed his eyes painfully, "is this how to let Xu Mengyao go?" "I don''t know I really don''t know... " He really didn''t know what to do with Xu Mengyao. I hate her, but I''m cruel. Ding Nanxia opened his eyes, staring at him and said, "OK, if you want a child, let him have it! But after giving birth to a child, I want Xu Mengyao to go to jail! " "You won''t promise me that?" Good. " Ding Nanxia laughed, "in order to prevent the baby from being born, Xu Mengyao continues to pour you infatuated soup. You are not allowed to meet her in the future." Jun Qi said in good time, "I''ll arrange it. I''ll find someone to look at her." Ding Nanxia nodded, "just do it. We''ll find someone to look after her and take care of her until she gives birth to a child." "OK, I don''t mind..." "No!" Xu Mengyao rushed in, she yelled sadly, "I don''t want to go to prison, don''t separate from the children, you want to do this, now kill me!" Ding Nanxia sneered, "this is your last chance. Don''t be ungrateful." Xu Mengyao covered his stomach, "I don''t want to be separated from the child!" "Then why do you want to conceive of your child when you know that you are wanted?" "Because I love dawn, I feel guilty about him..." "Is that how you repay him? And you don''t love my husband? Who says he likes him in front of so many people Xu Mengyao was dumb. She drooped her eyes and said, "I didn''t know anything before, but later I found out that what I love is the dawn..." "Shut up!" Ding Nanxia wanted to give her a slap again, "Xu Mengyao, you say a word, I feel sick again!" "Nanxia, I''m sorry, I know I''m sorry for you..." "Pa -" Ding Nanxia came forward and slapped her in the face, "I told you to shut up!" Xu Mengyao stares at her with uncontrollable resentment. Ding Nanxia smile: "you hate me, can''t put on?" "I didn''t..." Xu Mengyao quickly droops her eyes, covering up the mood in her eyes. Ding Nanxia suddenly said: "if you really repent, then listen to our arrangement, which can show your sincerity. If you use your child as a threat, if you refuse to do so, you are not repentant "You''re doing well. Maybe the baby is born, and I''ll let you go." Ding Nan Xia lured to say. Xu Mengyao didn''t believe her at all. How much Ding Nanxia hated her, she knew very well how she could let her go. But what else can she do with all her words? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4859 Do too much, maybe even the ancient morning light to her last affection all did not get. Xu Mengyao silently tears, "OK, I listen to you..." Ding Nanxia''s back to everyone, she showed a meaningful smile. Xu Mengyao is worried. What is Ding Nanxia going to do to her? But no matter what she thinks, she is safe until the baby is born. As for what happens after giving birth to a child, she will have a better way Jun Qi soon arranged for someone to take Xu Mengyao away. When Xu Mengyao left, she said a lot of words to Gu Chenxi, but she was indifferent. The car took Xu Mengyao away. Ding Nanxia comforted Gu Chenxi, "brother, don''t worry, we won''t hurt the child in her stomach. Unless she plays tricks on her own Gu Chenxi nodded: "I believe you..." "Brother, don''t be sad in your heart. It''s not worth being sad for that kind of woman." I don''t have one. " Gu Chenxi barely pulled out a smile. Ding Nanxia sighed. He was clearly very sad. Damn it, Xu Mengyao. Using the ancient dawn But she will soon let Gu Chenxi forget her and eliminate her influence on him. Ding Nanxia said to him with a smile: "brother, you and I go to the city, our brother and sister have not been reunited for a long time, let me accompany you for a period of time." Gu Chenxi shook his head, "no, I''m here. You go back. I''ll be fine. " Ding Nanxia immediately made a decision, "well, I''ll stay with you." "Nanxia, you are a family now. Don''t stay and go back." "I can''t let you live here alone. I''ll accompany you." Ding Nanxia insisted. Jun Qi said, "it''s good to stay here for a while, so it''s a holiday." Did not expect him to support her so, Ding Nanxia gave him a gentle smile. Jun Qi''s eyes are also full of tenderness. Gu Chenxi see sister married a good man, how much in the heart have some comfort. "Well, you''ll stay." He loosened his mouth. Ding Nanxia was very happy and immediately clamored to buy vegetables to make delicious food for the ancient morning sun. Jun Qi accompanies her to buy vegetables. Ding Nanxia took his hand and walked on the road, thinking of Xu Mengyao. She has thoroughly seen Xu Mengyao''s hypocrisy and ingenuity, and has to guard against her. "Jun Qi, I don''t think Xu Mengyao will be so obedient. I''m a little worried that she will play tricks." "Someone will take turns watching her 24 hours a day." "What if she uses the baby in her belly to write?" Jun Qi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let them pay attention to it and make sure they are safe." "That''s good." Ding Nanxia hugged him, "Jun Qi, you are so kind to me." Jun Qi didn''t say anything, just lowered her head and kissed her forehead. In the evening, Ding Nanxia cooked many delicious dishes. Gu Chenxi tasted everything and said with appreciation, "your cooking is very good..." When it comes to this, he is very gloomy. He is the inheritor of the ancient cooking, which he should have carried forward. As a result, he has achieved nothing, but his sister has practiced cooking very well. Gu Chenxi felt very ashamed of his ancestors. Sorry for the dead grandfather Ding Nanxia saw his mind and comforted him: "brother, you have practiced cooking for more than ten years, and you have a deep foundation. As long as you pick it up again, you can start soon. I''ll ask someone to return the secret to you tomorrow. If you practice with it, you will become the best chef. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4860 Gu Chenxi said with shame: "I have no face to inherit the cooking skills of the ancient family..." "How! You are the only one who is most entitled to inherit. My grandfather also hopes that you can carry forward the cooking skills of the ancient family. Don''t forget, you are all the hope of my grandfather. " "But I killed him." "It''s Xu Mengyao''s fault, not your fault." "No, it''s my fault. I lost the secret script. Xu Mengyao just found it and didn''t return it." Ding Nanxia sneered, "do you really believe her? The matter is so simple, why did she threaten me not to interfere in her affairs with Gu Jia? And she confessed to herself that she stole the secret script! " "Really?" he said Ding Nanxia nodded: "I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe you know what happened at the beginning?" Gu Chenxi thought for a moment, but his face was not good. When Ding Nanxia looked at him like this, he knew what he thought. "Did she steal it?" The ancient morning light gloomy facial expression, "do not say this, we eat." He did not say, she did not force, as long as he recognized Xu Mengyao''s true face. After dinner, Gu Chenxi went back to his room to have a rest. Lying in bed, his mind was full of what had happened a few years ago. At that time, he and Xu Mengyao had just been promoted to senior three. Xu Mengyao has been taking the piano test. She happens to be going to a city to take the piano exam. Coincidentally, he and his grandfather are going to the city to participate in the cooking competition. Knowing that Xu Mengyao was also there, he took advantage of his break to go to the hotel to find her. Before she reached the door of her room, she saw a man come out of her room. He thought it was Xu Mengyao''s piano teacher and didn''t think much about it. When the man got into the elevator, he knocked on Xu Mengyao''s door. As a result, Xu Mengyao came out to open the door only with a bath towel. Her body was full of ambiguous traces. The breath in the room was not right, and the bed was in disorder. At that time, Xu Mengyao was stunned to see that it was him. Young and simple, he asked what the man had done to her just now. Xu Mengyao cried and said that it was the man who forced her. She was very afraid and did not dare to call the police, so she could only swallow her anger. He was so angry that he had to take Xu Mengyao to the police. Xu Mengyao did not go, he sternly accused her, let her not appease the bad people. Xu Mengyao couldn''t help it. Although she agreed to go to the police, she asked to go back two days later. She wants to take the piano test before going, otherwise it will affect her test. Gu Chenxi agreed to her request. In order to comfort her, he always accompanied her, told her a lot of things, and told her about the cooking competition. Xu Mengyao seems to be interested in the cooking competition and asks to see it together. He agreed and took her with him. Then at the end of the cooking competition, the secret scripts they brought were suddenly gone. At that time, he collected the secret script and put it in his backpack. He didn''t know when it was lost. Knowing that the secret script was missing, grandfather fainted on the spot. Grandfather''s health was very bad. He had a heart attack and died within a few days And he always thought that the secret script was stolen by his peers, because in that competition, Gu Jia won the championship. There are many people who want to get hold of the secret books of the ancient family. He only thought that his colleagues had stolen the secret script, or that he had accidentally lost it. But I never thought it was stolen by Xu Mengyao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4861 In his impression, Xu Mengyao has been very gentle and kind, she can not do such things. And he liked her so much that he never doubted her. Now think about it, maybe she did it. Steal the secret script, let him disorderly, attention is diverted, and then he will not pull her to the police. He is also stupid, also really believed her words, thought she was forced. Thinking of these, Gu Chenxi laughed at himself. In his whole life, he was planted in the hands of a woman. Xu Mengyao is really a good tact. That woman is really hateful Ding Nanxia wakes up early in the morning and goes to the kitchen to make breakfast. She made a strong fragrant millet porridge, boiled a few boiled eggs, steamed some meat buns, and mixed some vegetables. As soon as Junqi came to the living room, he saw a lot of food on the table. Ding Nanxia said to him, "come and have breakfast. I''ll call my brother." She doesn''t have to call. The ancient dawn has come out. "Brother, you go wash and have breakfast. I made your favorite crystal meat bun, and three shreds of cold sauce Jun Qi blinks. Why doesn''t he like it? Gu Chenxi said with a smile, "do you remember what I like to eat?" "Of course, you are my brother, and I certainly remember your taste. Go and wash yourself. " "Good." Three people were eating breakfast around the table. Ding Nanxia kept to the ancient morning light clip things, "you eat more, yesterday''s dinner you did not eat much." Gu Chenxi also gives face, how much she gives, how much he eats. After eating two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge, Junqi stopped eating. "Any more?" Ding Nanxia asked him. "No more." Ding Nanxia thought he was not hungry, so he didn''t care about him. After breakfast, Ding Nanxia plans to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Jun Qi naturally wants to accompany her. The market is very busy, Ding Nanxia with a basket, see everything want to buy. "My brother likes to eat lotus root. I''ll buy two to go back to salad." "I like to eat yam, too "Taro can cook chicken, and my brother likes it too." Ding Nanxia bought all the things her brother liked. Jun Qi follows her and says nothing. Bought a lot of, Ding Nanxia just turned to ask him: "what do you want to eat at noon?" Ding Nanxia''s basket is full of food materials, and his hands also carry a lot. There are so many dishes. She is not busy. "That''s enough. I don''t want anything special." Jun Qi said. Ding Nanxia still bought a piece of sirloin and planned to make fried meat for him. Back home, Ding Nanxia asks Junqi to help her. She is busy cooking. Gu Chenxi wanted to help and was driven out by her. She made a table of dishes, almost all of which Gu Chenxi liked to eat. It seems that Ding Nanxia is going to make up for all the hardships he has suffered in the past few years, which is very good to him. For several days in succession, she revolved around the ancient morning sun, asking him about the cold and warmth, and making his favorite food. These Jun Qi are all in the eye. At first, he understood what she was doing. But he underestimated his tolerance, and now he is more and more intolerant of Ding Nanxia''s kindness to the ancient dawn. Not even her brother. Although she was nice to him, he just didn''t want to be distracted. Lying in bed at night, Jun Qi hugs her body and says, "Gu Chenxi is in good condition now. Let''s go back tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4862 Ding Nanxia was stunned for a moment, "will you go back tomorrow?" "Well, we''ve been out for a few days. It''s time to go back." "No way." Ding Nanxia shook his head, "we''re gone. My brother is here alone. I''m not at ease." "He''s not a kid. Don''t worry." "He''s not in the right mood right now. I''m afraid he''ll have a wild idea when I leave. Xu Mengyao has done him a lot. I''m afraid his heart can''t bear it. " Jun Qi frowned. "I think he''s in good condition." "Well, maybe he just put on a smile in front of us." "He''s a man, and he''s got to bear it." Looking at Nange, he is not so strong. His character is too gentle and kind, and easy to be hurt. Otherwise He would not have chosen to leave Jun Qi thought for a moment and said, "but we can''t be here all the time." "I know, I want to wait for a while, he''s out of his pain, I''ll leave. Besides, I''ve been separated from him for many years, and we''ve only been together for a few days. I don''t want to leave him like this. " Jun Qi thinks it is very unlikely to persuade her to go back. He doesn''t want to stay here. "We''ll come back when we get back. You can visit him every two days." "That''s my plan in the future. I''ll accompany him for half a month now." Half a month Now it''s only three or four days, and there are still more than ten days in half a month. Jun Qi thinks that he can''t bear it at all. "I want to go back." He stares at her and says in a low voice. Ding Nanxia stroked his handsome face, "are you homesick?" "Yes." "Otherwise you go back first. You have a job, and you can''t stay with me all the time. You go back and I''ll stay. " Jun Qi''s voice was more deep. "You''re with me. I don''t want to be separated from you." Ding Nanxia laughed out, "I don''t want to, but how to do, I want to accompany my brother very much, can you endure a few days?" "Not good." Jun Qi''s voice is gloomy. Ding Nanxia hugged his strong waist and gently shook, "OK, OK?" "No way..." "If you can, just promise me, OK?" Jun Qi doesn''t answer, but Ding Nanxia has always been coquettish. Facing her like this, he was helpless. "Junqi, husband, can you promise me? You''d better promise me, will you Jun Qi stares at her ruddy lips and suddenly blocks her mouth, making her unable to continue to speak. "Well You haven''t promised me yet... " Ding Nanxia pushed him, but he didn''t. Jun Qi lifted up her nightdress and quickly occupied her body. She didn''t have any time to prepare. The body was suddenly filled, Ding Nanxia felt a little uncomfortable. Jun Qi seems to be very eager. She moves quickly and her thoughts are broken. At first she was not comfortable, then she was completely ruined. Just, the man seems to be indefatigable, keep her, again and again Ding Nanxia has no idea how many times he asked for it. All she knew was that she was sleepy and too heavy to move. At last, as she passed out of her lethargy, she seemed to hear the crowing of chickens outside. Ding Nanxia sleeps heavily and has no consciousness. After a dark sleep, she opened her eyes and woke up. As far as you can see, there are big chandeliers with gorgeous white ceiling. The bed under her was soft, clean and smelling of sunshine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4863 Ruan''s sheet, every day will take out the sun, she has been used to the taste. This is her bedroom with Junqi in Ruan''s house. Ding Nanxia sat up in a trance. How did she come back? I remember yesterday I was in the old house of the ancient family. How can I come back now?! Ding Nanxia couldn''t think of it. She got up and dressed and went out. Jiang Yufei, who looks after Xingmo in the living room, looks up and says, "wake up." "Mom, when did I come back? Where''s Jun Qi? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "you came back early this morning. Junqi went to the company. If you''re hungry, go and eat. " Ding Nanxia blinked and understood everything. Ruan Junqi brought her back when she was asleep. He did not expect that he would do so, regardless of her will to bring her back. What''s more, he messed with her last night with premeditation Ding Nanxia went back to his bedroom after eating. She called Gu Chenxi. "Brother, you know what happened when Junqi brought me back?" "I know, it''s time for you to go back and have a look. Don''t worry about me. I''m very good by myself. You can come back to see me later "How can I rest assured of you? Besides, we haven''t met for a long time, so we should get along with each other for a long time." "I''m fine. You really don''t have to worry. And you''ve become a family. Don''t waste your time on me Ding Nanxia was dissatisfied, "how can this be called a waste of time?" "Anyway, you stay at home for a few days, and I''ll take care of myself. Don''t you come, you know?" "No, I''ll go back tomorrow." Ancient dawn very helpless, "south summer, obedient." "I just want to find you." As soon as Ding Nanxia said this, he saw Jun Qi push the door in. Jun Qi stares at her and obviously hears what she said just now. "Brother, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." Ding Nanxia hangs up and looks at Jun Qi in silence. She doesn''t speak, neither does Jun Qi. He took out his clothes and changed them. He was about to open the door and go out. "Wait, don''t you have anything to tell me?" Ding Nanxia stopped him. Jun Qi side head, "say what?" It''s stupid. Ding Nanxia got up and went to him, looked up at him, "Why bring me back? I''m not saying that I have to stay with my brother this time "I want to come back." Jun Qi said faintly. Ding Nanxia was speechless. "If you want to come back, you can come back by yourself. I will come back in a few days. Why do I have to come back with me?" "You have to come with me." Jun Qi is very overbearing. Ding Nanxia understood what he meant, and he was reluctant to part with her. She is not angry, "but I left, my brother alone, I don''t trust." "He''s fine." "I know he''s fine, but his heart is sad and lonely. I want to be with him. I don''t want him to be sad alone "You''ve been with us for a few days." "A few days is not enough. I have been separated from him for more than five years. At least I have to get along with him for a long time before I can rest assured of him." Jun Qi frowns and doesn''t know how to refute it. Ding Nanxia thought he was convinced, "I don''t blame you for bringing me back, but I''ll go there tomorrow. Wait for me to stay with him for a while, and then persuade him to come to the city with me, so that I don''t have to worry about him all the time. " Jun Qi''s eyes were cold, "don''t go!" Ding Nanxia was stunned, "why?" She just went to accompany her brother for a while. Why not let her go? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4864 Jun Qi pursed her lips. He couldn''t say that he was jealous. Yes, he is eating the vinegar of the ancient dawn! But such words will surely be laughed at. "I want to work, I can''t go." He said. Ding Nanxia felt funny, "I know you have to work, so I will go myself." "You have to be with me." Ding Nanxia didn''t expect him to be so domineering. "I''m just going to accompany my brother for a period of time. He doesn''t have any relatives here. He''s in a special situation. I''ll stay with him for a few days." "No, you can only accompany me." Ding Nanxia was helpless, "OK, I won''t go tomorrow, how about I go the day after tomorrow?" "No way!" Jun Qi still refuses. There is no room for discussion. His attitude is very firm, just not let her go. Ding Nanxia has a headache. She tries to reason with him, but Jun Qi still refuses to let her go. Ding Nanxia was a little upset, "just a few days, won''t you let me go?" "I''ll go with you in a few days." "I have nothing to do at home anyway, so I can''t go there?" "No "Well..." Ding Nanxia compromised. "I''ll go there in the morning and come back in the evening." Jun Qi is even more reluctant to give up her ups and downs, "no, I will accompany you in a few days." Then, without giving her a chance to speak, he opened the door and went out. Ding Nanxia is stunned in situ. Did the good talking man disappear? Why is his attitude so tough this time? She just went to take care of her brother. Why didn''t he agree? Ding Nanxia couldn''t think of it. At the same time, she was very angry. This is their first fight since they got married. It''s late at night. Jun Qi returns to her bedroom from her study and sees that Ding Nanxia has already gone to bed. She turned her back to him as if she were asleep. She used to wait for him to come in every night before going to bed. For the first time, she didn''t wait for him. Jun Qi is very uncomfortable, especially bored. He was used to a stiff face, so he didn''t show anything. After taking a bath, he opened the quilt and went to bed, sticking Ding Nanxia''s back. Ding Nanxia moved to the edge, and he approached her again. Ding Nanxia did not move, but did not look back. Jun Qi hugged her body from behind, kneaded her hands on her chest, and made a hot kiss on her neck. Ding Nanxia felt the change of his body. She frowned and pressed his hand, "what are you doing? I''m sleeping. " "You''re not asleep." He directly exposed her lies. "I''m going to sleep. You''ll disturb my rest." "Do it before you rest." He turned her over. Ding Nanxia pressed against his chest, "no, I want to sleep." Jun Qi ignores her and kisses her lips. Ding Nanxia doesn''t start. His lips follow each other. Finally, he caught her lips and sucked them hard. He couldn''t let go. Ding Nanxia was still angry and didn''t want to do it with him. She pushed him, beat him, he did not let go, the action is more intense, more unscrupulous. The broad and strong bed, swaying under his strength, made a slight creak. Ding Nanxia''s initial resistance turned into a dying struggle, then a helpless compromise, and finally a physical and mental exhaustion He had been troubling her all night last night, and now he has been troubling her for a long time. Ding Nanxia is really tired and sleepy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Jun Qi stared at her for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4865 At noon the next day, Ding Nanxia wakes up. Junqi is not in his bedroom. He must have gone to the company. Ding Nanxia got up and went downstairs, just in time for lunch at home. She just woke up at this time, everyone tacitly, smiling vaguely. Ding Nanxia was very ashamed and angry. All of them were caused by Ruan Junqi. Jun Qi didn''t come back at noon. After dinner, Ding Nanxia went upstairs to collect his things and planned to go to the old house of the ancient family. She was really worried about the ancient dawn. Maybe both twins have telepathy. She can always feel the sadness of the ancient dawn. Xu Mengyao is hateful, and Ding Nanxia is the victim. But the biggest victim is the ancient dawn. Five years ago, he was hurt once by Xu Mengyao, and now he is injured by her again. It can be imagined how much pain he suffered in his heart. He hated Xu Mengyao, but he had to let go of all his hatred. Because Xu Mengyao has his children in his stomach Every time Ding Nanxia thinks of these things, he hates them. If Xu Mengyao stands in front of her, she can''t help but slap her a few more times. Ding Nanxia didn''t take too many things with her. She went out with her leisure sports equipment and backpack. She didn''t call Junqi until the car was near the town. "I''m in my old house now. I''ll go back in two days. Don''t be angry. I''ll go back soon." Jun Qi at the other end didn''t speak and hung up his cell phone. Ding Nanxia was stunned, he actually hung up her phone, as expected or angry. Ding Nanxia felt that he was angry for no reason. She felt uncomfortable for a moment, so she didn''t want to think about it. Back to the old house, Ding Nanxia can''t wait to find Gu Chenxi. As a result, she looked everywhere, but there was no one at home. Ding Nanxia is very flustered. Where is the ancient dawn? She took out her mobile phone and dialed him. The ring came from the bedroom of ancient Chenxi. She went to his bedroom, mobile phone alone on the pillow side, Gu Chenxi went out without mobile phone. Ding Nanxia was afraid of his accident, so he went out to find him. She searched anxiously along the road. There is a river in the town. There are many willows planted on the bank. Many people like to go for a walk there. Ding Nanxia saw the figure of the ancient dawn by the river. For the sake of safety, a stone fence was built on the bank. Gu Chenxi sat on the fence with her back to her, as if staring at the water in a daze. Ding Nanxia''s heart was raised. He didn''t want to jump into the river and commit suicide She carefully walked past, the ancient dawn is good to move the body, the corner of the eye light suddenly caught a glimpse of her. "Brother, what are you doing here? Come down quickly. " Gu Chenxi said with a smile, "Why are you here? It''s not to tell you not to come. " "I have nothing to do. What don''t I do here? And I want to be with you How could Gu Chenxi not understand her mind? She was afraid that he would think. "I''m fine. Go back and don''t worry your husband." "I know he''s here. Brother, let''s go back. I''m a little tired just now. " "Wait for me." With that, Gu Chenxi jumped down -- "ah Ding Nanxia screamed suddenly. Seeing that he didn''t fall into the river, he was relieved. Under the fence is a piece of mud, one meter away from the shore. Gu Chenxi bent down to pick up something on the ground, then climbed up the fence and jumped up. Ding Nanxia blamed him: "what do you jump down to do? I''m scared to death!" "Here you are." But the ancient dawn held out a hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4866 In his broad and rough palm, there was a small red stone. The surface of the stone is smooth and reflects the light, like marble. The color is vermilion, very special. Ding Nanxia took a small stone, "you go down to pick up this?" Gu Chenxi nodded, "well, you didn''t like collecting stones when you were a child. This one is pretty Ding Nanxia''s heart is a little warm. She laughed, "it''s beautiful, but don''t do this dangerous action in the future. I''ll forgive you this time." "Good." Gu Chenxi grinned, revealing two rows of neat white teeth. In the past, every winter and summer vacation, Gu Chenxi would go to the United States to live for a period of time. At that time, he and Ding Nanxia were inseparable, so they had a good relationship since childhood. The old dawn was a gentle and elegant handsome boy. These years of life has sharpened him, his skin has become dark and rough, no longer see the tender flesh of that year. Ding Nanxia teased him: "you are a lot black, and your teeth are so white." Gu Chenxi did not care about the smile, "you are not tired, let''s go back." "Good." Ding Nanxia waited for a day, but Jun Qi didn''t call her. Really angry To tell the truth, she still can''t understand his thinking and why he is angry. In the evening, after taking a bath and lying on the bed, Ding Nanxia held his mobile phone and hesitated to call him. In the end, she gave up. If he doesn''t call her, she won''t call him. He was angry, so was she. However, she couldn''t sleep well without Junqi at night. She missed him very much. Similarly, Ruan''s villa. Jun Qi can''t sleep well. In the dark, he opened his eyes and was not sleepy at all. All I think about in my mind is Ding Nanxia. Thinking of her leaving him for the sake of Gu Chenxi, he was very uncomfortable and very irritable. I want to get to her immediately, catch her back, and then shut up in the room, no one to see. But his reason told him that he couldn''t do it. Just, really upset I miss her so much. The next day, Jun Qi still didn''t contact her, which made Ding Nanxia very disappointed. Gu Chenxi personally made food for her, but failed to make her happy. He saw her mind and advised her, "if you want him, go back." "If you don''t go back, I''ll be here with you." Ding Nanxia said with a smile. "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me." "I know But I just want to be with you... " Gu Chenxi didn''t persuade her, hoping she could figure it out by herself. On this day, she did not contact Jun Qi, and Jun Qi did not contact her. Ding Nanxia is really angry, he is so angry, do not contact her. In the evening, Ding Nanxia lost sleep again and didn''t wake up until dawn. She had planned to stay here for two days and then go back. Now she plans to stay all the time. Whenever Jun Qi calls her, she will go back. As a result, at noon, Ding Nanxia received a call from Jiang Yufei. She said Junqi was injured and asked her to go back quickly. Ding Nanxia was very anxious and rushed home without saying a word. After returning to Ruan''s house, she saw a servant and asked, "how is the second young master?" "Don''t worry about the second young lady. The second young master''s injury is not serious. Now she is resting in her room." Ding was more or less relieved, but still worried. She walked into the living room. Jiang Yufei saw her and said with a smile, "Nanxia is back. Go upstairs. Junqi is upstairs." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4867 Ding Nanxia nodded and went upstairs. She pushed open the door of her bedroom and saw Junqi lying on the bed with her eyes closed as if she were asleep. Ding Nanxia walked carefully and did not dare to make a sound. , when she was just in bed, she didn''t open her eyes Jun Qi stares at her without blinking and says nothing. Ding Nanxia looked at his body, "mom said you were hurt, where did you hurt?"? How did you get hurt? " "Uncomfortable?" Seeing that he did not speak, Ding Nanxia could not help but suddenly, "are you still angry? Don''t be angry. Let me see your injury "I''m fine." Jun Qi finally speaks. In the impression of Ding Nanxia, he is always healthy and tall, and will not fall down. Now he can only lie in bed to rest, she is very worried, the heart is torn up. "How can it be ok? Let me see." Then she went to lift the quilt. His body seemed to be OK under the quilt. She didn''t see the wound. Her hand groped around him. "Where did you hurt?" "Back." It was on the back. "Let me see." Ding Nanxia pushed his body up to his side. Her hand groped again on his back, "where? I didn''t find it. " "No wound." Ding Nanxia doubts, she carefully put him down, "no wound? What''s going on here? " "Fell from the tree." "Tree?" Ding Nanxia was surprised, "did you climb a tree? Why climb trees? " Jun Qi hesitated and said, "Xingmo wants the bird on the tree. I''ll catch it." Ding Nanxia felt himself covered with black lines, "so you climbed up?" "Yes." "You think you can catch a bird?" "Just try." "The Begonia tree in the yard?" "Yes." That tree is not very tall, with his skill, will fall from it? Even if you fall down, there''s no problem. Ding Nanxia did not worry, she sat down and asked leisurely, "should you be ok?" "Back pain, the doctor said to take a few days off." Ding Nanxia couldn''t help but believe that he was really in pain. Jun Qi looked at her eagerly. "I haven''t eaten yet. I want to eat dumplings." Ding Nanxia got up and said, "I''ll make it for you." She was about to leave when he pulled her hand down and her body fell on him. Before he regained consciousness, he clasped her head and pressed his lips on her lips. Warm and soft lips sucking on her lips, and then the smooth tongue Prys open her teeth, clings to her, and kisses tightly As soon as Ding Nanxia touched his breath, his heart softened. In fact, she also missed him. Holding his head, she responded warmly to his kiss, in return for his more violent attack. Ding Nanxia''s body became more and more powerless, and his mind and soul drifted away. When her clothes are lifted up, Jun Qi reaches in with a slight chill, which makes her shiver. Jun Qi seemed to be irritated by her warm skin. He hugged her tightly and turned over and pressed her -- Ding Nanxia regained consciousness and said, "OK, get up quickly. I''ll make dumplings for you." Jun Qi doesn''t answer. She kisses her neck with her head down and kisses her. "Well Aren''t you hungry and you''re not eating? " "Eat you first." Ding Nanxia instantly blushed. She pushed his body. "You still have injuries! Let me go. You can have a good rest www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4868 "No hindrance." Jun Qi''s breath is so thick that she can''t leave now. Don''t hinder what?! Ding Nanxia has a bit of gnashing teeth, "really don''t let go?" Jun Qi pressed her hands and refused to give her a chance to struggle. "Don''t let go." "I don''t think you''re hurt at all." It''s hurt. It can still be done there. Jun Qi was busy with her work and answered her earnestly, "I''m injured." Ding Nanxia struggled for a while and was soon suppressed, "are you still so injured?" "It doesn''t matter." "So you''re all right!" Jun Qi suddenly looked up and nodded very seriously: "I have something to do. It hurts." Ding Nanxia Leng for a moment, "where pain?" "Here." Jun Qi holds her hand and covers his swelling. Ding Nanxia''s face turned red. This hooligan - it''s a terrible thing for honest people to play rogue, such as Jun Qi. I don''t know where he learned a lot of postures and movements. He has been tossing her around. Ding Nanxia regrets coming back After the end, Ding Nanxia was too tired to make dumplings for him. She closed her eyes in anger, and she soon fell asleep. Jun Qi hugs her very contentedly and falls into a dream. When Ding Nanxia woke up, it was dark. Jun Qi is still sleeping. He sleeps heavily. There is a black circle under his long eyelashes. Looking at his tired look, Ding Nanxia knew that he had not had a good rest these two days. She wants to open his hand. As soon as she moves, Jun Qi suddenly opens her eyes: "where are you going?" Ding Nanxia Leng Leng, his reaction is not fierce point? "Going again?" Jun Qi hooped her body, "don''t go, you have to take care of me!" Ding Nanxia couldn''t help but guess that he didn''t fall from the tree on purpose, just to cheat her back. Somehow, she didn''t want to be angry at all. "I''m hungry. I''ll get something to eat. Don''t you want to eat?" Jun Qi is skeptical, "really not going?" He deliberately cheated her back. Ding should have been angry, but she was very moved. "No, you are a patient. I don''t want to take care of you." She said it seriously. Jun Qi was satisfied. He let go of her and said, "make something to eat. Don''t do it." "It''s so late that I don''t cook." Ding Nanxia got up with a smile. She went to the bathroom for a simple shower, put on her skirt and went downstairs. The two of them never went down to dinner, and no one came up to call them. Ding Nanxia knew that they knew Junqi was pretending. The servant left them a lot to eat. Look at those food, where it seems to be for patients to eat, big fish and meat not too much. Ding Nanxia picked out some easily digestible food and went upstairs to eat with him. Jun Qi has already taken a bath and changed her clothes. It''s just that the sheets and covers have not been changed, and the room is filled with ambiguous hormone breath. "Eat quickly. I''ll clean up." Ding Nanxia put the food on the table. Jun Qi took her hand and said, "let''s eat together." "I''ll make the sheets first." "Clean up after eating." Facing the messy bed, he still can eat? Ding Nanxia was pulled down and sat down by him. He took a piece of boneless chicken with his chopsticks and fed it to her. Ding Nanxia opened his mouth and ate it, but he did not eat it. "You eat yours, I''ll eat it myself." Ding Nanxia also went to get chopsticks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4869 She had just put a dish in her mouth when her wrist was suddenly grasped. As soon as the direction changed, the dish went into his mouth. "You feed me." Jun Qi raised his mouth slightly, "I''ll feed you." "Is it troublesome to eat like this? Or eat your own. " "I feed you." Jun Qi takes vegetables to feed her again. She is very persistent. Ding Nanxia has no choice but to eat, but he is very sweet in his heart. Two people like this, you one mouthful I feed each other. Not to mention, eating in this way is very delicious, and also eat a lot. Even though he knew that Junqi''s health was ok, Ding Nanxia planned to stay and take care of him. He even pretended to be ill. If she didn''t stay, he would be disappointed. Jun Qi is also becoming more and more clingy. Taking advantage of her "recuperation" these days, she is tired of her every day. They roll the sheets several times a day. Ding Nan Xia is speechless to him. I didn''t find him so good before However, she will call Gu Chenxi several times a day to make sure that he is OK, she will be relieved. This simple and happy life has not lasted for a few days. Junqi receives a phone call from his subordinates. His subordinates said that Xu Mengyao was poisoned! Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi rush to the place where Xu Mengyao is in charge. Before they enter the room, they hear Xu Mengyao''s painful groans. "My stomach hurts Is the child unable to hold on, and his stomach aches... " "Miss Xu, take it easy. Your stomach is OK." "Ah, it''s really painful. Are you going to kill my child?" Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi go in and see her lying on the bed, covering her stomach with a look of pain on her face. When the doctor saw them, he rushed forward and said, "Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, you are here. We''ve checked her. She''s OK, but I don''t know why she has a stomachache Ding Nanxia said with a light smile: "it''s estimated that it''s just wishful thinking. It''s hard for you to give it to us here." "OK." The doctor went out. Xu Mengyao looked at them two, aggrieved and afraid to ask: "you are in the food medicine! Just trying to kill my child? " "Yes, we did. We just didn''t expect the toxicity to attack so soon." Ding Nanxia said triumphantly. Xu Mengyao''s face is so pale, it seems that you are not so cruel this time! You''re going to be hit by thunder and lightning! " "Curse doesn''t work for me. Anyway, even if thunder strikes, it will chop you first." Ding Nanxia looked leisurely, "besides, the poison has been put down, and everything is already late." Hearing this, Xu Mengyao was more afraid. This child is her talisman, if not, she will be finished. Xu Mengyao immediately burst into tears, "you promised to keep his child, but you lied to him! I want to see the morning light, I want to show him your true face "Don''t get excited. The more excited you are, the faster the toxicity attacks. This poison will attack when you are emotional Ding Nanxia kindly reminds us. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Xu Mengyao does feel a little uncomfortable in her stomach. She calmed down for a moment and didn''t dare to shout. Ding Nanxia looked at her careful appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you cherish this child very much." Xu Mengyao showed a great look, "of course, he is the child of me and dawn, of course, I care very much!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4870 Ding Nanxia suddenly felt sick. Is she addicted to acting? This woman, it''s a pity not to be a movie queen. "My brother is not here. You don''t have to make that look, and he won''t hear your big words." Ding Nanxia satirized her. Xu Mengyao doesn''t think so. There are surveillance everywhere. Who knows if Gu Chenxi is watching the surveillance. "I''m telling the truth, I''m not acting!" "Excited again, don''t want children?" Xu Mengyao was very angry, but she had to be quiet. On second thought, why should she be obedient? If something happened to her child, the ancient dawn would only blame Ding Nanxia. "Ah, my stomach hurts again Ding Nanxia, give me the antidote Xu Mengyao covered his stomach and howled again. Ding Nanxia shakes her head. Her threat seems useless. "Dawn, dawn, your child is dying. Come and help us..." "Ding Nanxia, you are cruel. This child is also your nephew. You should not let him go..." Xu Mengyao cried out in pain. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi stare at her like watching a play. She called for a long time, and when she saw that they did not respond, she secretly hated them. "Well, don''t pretend." Ding Nanxia really can''t see past, "no one poisons you, you can''t be healthy, don''t act." "You must have poisoned it. You don''t want me to have this baby!" Xu Mengyao didn''t believe her. Ding Nanxia sneered: "believe it or not, you continue to howl. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the child is gone. I think my brother won''t be very sad." Xu Mengyao wanted to go up and strangle her, "so you will definitely kill my child!" "Don''t think of anyone as vicious as you. If you don''t kill him yourself, he won''t die. Besides, the child may not belong to my brother... " Xu Mengyao''s face tightened. "Can you say that? Is it dawn? Doesn''t he know it himself? " "Who knows." Ding Nanxia didn''t believe her. Xu Mengyao secretly clenched his hand, and then hung up a pitiful and aggrieved expression. "Nanxia, I really know that I''m wrong. For the sake of children, please let me go. I''ll never fight against you or do bad things again. Now I just want to give birth to a child and live a good life with dawn. I promise I will keep my own mind in the future... " Ding Nanxia takes Junqi and goes outside. Xu Mengyao is stupid. Walking to the door, Ding Nanxia returned to the head and said, "there are too many acting. Be careful of the fine points." Xu Mengyao: "Don''t be fooling around. Now I don''t do paternity testing for them. When the baby is born, I''ll do a paternity test for my brother and my child. If it''s really my brother''s child, we keep it, not You do it yourself! " After that, Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi leave without looking back. Xu Mengyao looks ugly, quite ugly She thought that she had muddled through, but she did not expect Ding Nanxia to be more cunning and vicious than she imagined. If the child is born and then do paternity testing, the existence of the child can not be erased, she must raise a wild ~ species by herself. If we do it now, we can erase Knowing her plan, she did not dare to act rashly. After all, she still has a chance to turn the tables, but she can only go on according to Ding Nanxia''s imagination. Xu Mengyao really hates me! Ding Nanxia made a good calculation. She wanted her to lose! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4871 Ding Nanxia really planned to do so. Now she doesn''t identify whether the child is ancient dawn, but she has other ideas. If the child is, it doesn''t make sense to identify it now. It will only make her hate Xu Mengyao more and take her helpless. If it wasn''t, it would be fun when the baby was born. Of course, no matter whether the child is or not, Xu Mengyao''s own trouble is better. After all, the child suffers a lot if he is born. So, it all depends on Xu Mengyao''s choice. Anyway, this child is not difficult to defeat her. "You told her not to be afraid of any more tricks?" After getting on the car, Jun Qi asks her curiously. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "I told her on purpose. If my brother''s, I will say it in vain. No, Xu Mengyao''s heart must be very painful. " Jun Qi blinks and instantly understands her meaning. "If not, she would have done it herself." "Yes. In this way, my brother will give up her heart even more! " Jun Qi looks at Ding Nanxia''s shining eyes and suddenly feels that she is very smart and beautiful. He pulled her over and gave her a kiss on the mouth. "You''re very naughty." Ding Nanxia blinked, he said she was mischievous? This description is too naive Jun Qi kisses her again, and then she lets go. Ding Nanxia blushed and said, "don''t you think I''m cruel?" "Do you have any?" Jun Qi is puzzled. "Of course, if the child is not my brother''s, maybe she will miscarry by herself, that is, I indirectly hurt the child in her stomach." "It has nothing to do with you. It depends on her own choice. If she does not kill the child, the child will not die. The right of choice is in her hands. " Jun Qi stopped for a moment and said, "what''s more, if you don''t say it, she will try to get rid of him." Yes, if they suddenly do paternity testing, then Xu Mengyao will be exposed. She certainly won''t give the show. Ding Nanxia thought about it for a moment and said with a smile, "wait and see, Xu Mengyao may have a big move in the near future. If not, the child is really my brother''s After all, when the fetus is big, it will be very dangerous to shed again, so Xu Mengyao will not drag on for a long time. Jun Qi didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly suggested, "why don''t we go to the old house now?" Ding Nanxia was surprised for a moment, and then was happy, "OK." These days, in order not to let him unhappy, she has not mentioned to see the ancient dawn. Now listening to him take the initiative to mention, her heart is naturally very happy. When they arrived at the old house of Gu family, Gu Chenxi was cooking in the kitchen. Before I came near, I could smell the strong fragrance. "Brother, what have you done? It''s delicious." Ding Nanxia went in and asked. Gu Chenxi was surprised to see the two of them. "Come on, come and have a taste of the spicy crayfish I just made. Nanxia, your cooking is better than me now. Take a bite and give me some advice. " "Let Junqi eat. He can appreciate delicious food better than me." South Xia Ding Xiao. Jun Qi said directly, "she has no sense of taste and can''t taste." Ding Nanxia tugged at him. How could he say it all at once. Gu Chenxi was stunned, "what''s the meaning of no taste?" "No taste." Ding Nanxia smiles easily. Gu Chenxi changed his face. He knew how important taste is to a famous chef. No sense of taste, how to continue to develop cooking? Gu Chenxi looked at her painfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4872 "What''s going on here? Why lose taste? " Ding Nanxia comforted him: "don''t worry about it. My health is OK, but I don''t taste good. The doctor said it might recover one day "Why not?" "It''s gone after that narrow escape..." Gu Chenxi hated Xu Mengyao again. He would not have let her go if she was not pregnant with his child. "Will you really recover?" "Yes Ding Nanxia said that she was confident that she would recover one day. "Nan Xia, I''m sorry..." Gu Chenxi was very guilty, "Xu Mengyao hurt you, but because of me, you have to put down hatred temporarily." Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "brother, I''m willing. Besides, I''ll settle accounts with her sooner or later. Now I just owe her first." The ancient dawn is dark anyway. In fact, Ding Nanxia can see that he still has affection for Xu Mengyao. That woman is too able to capture men''s heart, Gu Chenxi is too simple in emotion, naturally will fall into her trap. However, she will let him forget Xu Mengyao completely. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi spent the night here, and they went back the next morning. Back home, Ding Nanxia was surprised to find that her parents had come. "Mom and Dad, why are you here? When did it arrive? " Ding Mu said with a smile, "I arrived early in the morning. I wanted to give you a surprise. Who knows you are not at home." "We went back to our old house yesterday." "How is your brother now?" Mother Ding asked. "He''s fine. Is mother going to see him?" "Of course, your father and I plan to go to our old house today and stay there for a while." "Well, I''ll take you there." Ding''s mother and they had a lively meal at Ruan''s house. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi sent them to the old house of the ancient family. Ding''s mother and Gu Chenxi have a good relationship, but she didn''t grow up around her. She and her son are in a dilemma. But Gu Chenxi respects them very much. With her parents accompanying Gu Chenxi, Ding Nanxia is relieved. This time Junqi takes her away, and she is really at ease. Next, Ding Nanxia will start to prepare for her wedding. She and Jun Qi have taken several sets of wedding photos again, and have chosen several good scenic spots at home and abroad to shoot. Time passed quickly as she was busy preparing for the wedding. In a flash, it''s their wedding day. At this time, Xu Mengyao began to toss about again. She didn''t eat. She had to see the ancient dawn. She would not eat without him. She had been hungry for two days. A pregnant woman does not eat, it is the rhythm of death. Ding Nanxia doesn''t let her see Gu Chenxi. She and Jun Qi go to see her again. Two days without food, Xu Mengyao looked haggard a lot. Seeing Ding Nanxia, she said excitedly: "let me see the dawn, I want to see him!" "This child you are not very precious, you are willing to starve him?" Ding Nanxia asked coldly. "I don''t want to, but I''m fed up with this kind of life. I don''t want to be locked up here. I''m going crazy!" Ding Nanxia sneered, "this is just the beginning. Now there are people who take care of you every day. You live in a good environment, so you can''t stand it? If you go to prison later, won''t you be more intolerable? " "I don''t want to go to jail, I want to see the morning light!" "No way to see my brother!" "Ding Nanxia, don''t go too far! If you don''t let me see him, I will starve myself to death. If the child is gone, he will surely settle with you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4873 Ding Nanxia was about to open his mouth to fight back, his eyes suddenly moved, "OK, if you want to see him, I''ll let him come." Xu Mengyao did not expect that she promised so straightforward, some doubt. "You don''t want to play a conspiracy!" Ding Nanxia disdains, "only you are full of scheming all day long." Xu Mengyao can''t control so much. She just wants to see the ancient dawn. Ancient dawn is her only hope. Ding Nanxia told Gu Chenxi about it. Gu Chenxi was silent for a long time and agreed to see Xu Mengyao. She knew that he still couldn''t let Xu Mengyao go Although Xu Mengyao has done so many bad things, he still can''t forget her. Ding Nanxia even suspected that when the baby was born, he would ask her to let Xu Mengyao go. After all, a child can''t live without a mother In fact, she also thought about doing paternity testing now, if the child is not the ancient dawn, let him die early. But Xu Mengyao must say that she is faking, and Gu Chenxi will be skeptical. Also, in case the parent-child identification, the child is really ancient dawn, I am afraid his heart will be toward Xu Mengyao. She will also waver in her determination to punish Xu Mengyao. So, let Xu Mengyao make his own decisions. Everything depends on the will of God. But Ding Nanxia still felt cruel. It turns out that she is really not a good person Gu Chenxi went to see Xu Mengyao. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi are waiting for them in the living room. Ding Nanxia didn''t know what he was thinking. He was very absorbed. Jun Qi touched her face with his hand, "what do you think?" Ding Nanxia returned to his senses and said, "nothing..." "Worried that the ancient dawn would soften?" Jun Qi sees through her mind. "Yes, my brother pays most attention to feelings. Xu Mengyao is his first love and the only woman he has ever loved. I''m really afraid that he can''t resist Xu Mengyao''s prayer." "You''ve thought about it for a long time. Why did you agree to meet them?" Ding Nanxia laughed bitterly, "Xu Mengyao is forcing me like this. Can I disagree? Maybe my brother has been worried about the child, otherwise he would not agree to come. I also want to see how much affection he has for Xu Mengyao. " "Blame him?" Jun Qi asked in a low voice. "You say my brother?" Ding Nanxia shook his head, "I don''t know. No one can make decisions on emotional matters. He fell in love with Xu Mengyao. Maybe he didn''t want to... " Jun Qi hugs her body. "It doesn''t matter. In short, Xu Mengyao can''t escape." Yes, no matter how much she loves Xu Mengyao, she can''t escape. Even if Gu Chenxi hates her, she will send Xu Mengyao to prison and let her get the punishment she deserves. It''s not that she can''t forgive her for shooting at her, but that she can''t forgive her for destroying the ancient family, and now come to take advantage of the ancient dawn. She''s the kind of person who can''t get better in her life. In this case, why should she let her go Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi waited for more than an hour, and the ancient dawn came out. His eyes at Ding Nanxia are complicated. Full of guilt, and guilt, and pain. When Ding Nanxia looked at him like this, he knew that he was soft hearted. "Brother, what did you promise her?" She asked directly. Gu Chenxi was stunned for a moment. Then she was dejected and said in a low voice: "she wants to leave here, saying that she can''t stay any longer..." "So you agreed?" okay. But I told her that when the baby was born, she would turn herself in, and she agreed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4874 Ding Nanxia sneered in his heart, "do you believe her promise?" "I don''t believe it, but she must go then! I won''t be soft again! " Gu Chenxi said it was determined. "Would you like a child without a mother?" "Yes Ding Nanxia''s heart how much comfort some, at least he is not to the point of no remedy. "Well, I agree that she will be free for the time being, but I will find someone to look at her." "Thank you, Nancy." Ancient dawn is more guilty. But for the sake of children, he has no way. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "you and I don''t need to be so polite. I just hope you can see Xu Mengyao''s true face and don''t be cheated by her again." Gu Chenxi laughed at himself: "I''ve seen it for a long time..." Ding Nanxia did not think so, at least he was not cruel enough. For convenience, Ding Nanxia asked Xu Mengyao to continue to live here, and ancient Chenxi would also live here. The only difference is that Xu Mengyao can occasionally go out for a walk. In the twinkling of an eye, the wedding of Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi arrived. The wedding was very grand and cost hundreds of millions of yuan. The jewelry worn by Ding Nanxia alone is worth tens of millions, and the wedding ceremony costs tens of millions. It''s not in the best form yet. Thousands of people were invited to the wedding banquet. The media reported it wantonly, and almost all of the country was discussing the wedding. But Jun Qi''s photos didn''t go out. The media can''t enter the wedding banquet. Xu Mengyao learns that Ding Nanxia is going to hold a wedding ceremony, so she asks Gu Chenxi to take her with her. Gu Chenxi doesn''t agree and her attitude is very firm. Xu Mengyao promised to only attend the wedding banquet obediently, Gu Chenxi did not agree. Today is a happy day for Nanxia. If she sees Xu Mengyao coming, she must be in a bad mood. How could Gu Chenxi let her destroy her sister''s mood. Xu Mengyao compromise, but she asked to see the wedding video, she said very sincerely, "I just want to see the happiness of Nanxia, so that my heart will feel better." Gu Chenxi also hoped that she could make a change, so he agreed. After attending the wedding banquet, he took the video to show Xu Mengyao. Xu Mengyao was very happy. She was very moved when she saw it. She cried and said a lot of repentance. The ancient dawn sees her like this, has some kind of soft hearted. If Xu Mengyao is really reformed, his children will have a good mother in the future. What Gu Chenxi didn''t know was that as soon as he left the bedroom, Xu Mengyao suddenly changed his face, full of ferocity! How could she wish Ding Nanxia happiness. Seeing that Ding Nanxia was so bright and brilliant, she became mad with jealousy. She was the one who could have married Junqi! She is the one who can hold a grand wedding, and she is the one who can enjoy unlimited scenery! Why did all this become Ding Nanxia! What''s the only way she''s wanted now? Xu Mengyao is very unwilling, jealousy and hatred, let her heart more dark, there is no bright day. As soon as the wedding of Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi is over, they take a plane to leave for a holiday on an island. The island has a pleasant climate and is very suitable for recuperation. They came here for the sake of Ding Nanxia''s body. Her taste has not recovered, the doctor said it is a mental illness, she has not recovered, at least prove that her heart disease still exists. The existence of Xu Mengyao in city a is not suitable for her to relax. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4875 Maybe she''ll get better soon by playing outside. Of course, it''s a honeymoon. The plane is the island that arrived in the morning. After getting off the plane, Ding Nanxia saw the blue sky, white clouds and beautiful sunshine. The sky here is beautiful, pure blue. She fell in love with it all at once. The island has a five-star hotel, rooms like villas, a separate existence. Near the seaside, they have a villa. The waiter led them into the room and said with a smile, "this room is the best viewing room. You can see the sea and the scenery near the hotel through the window, and the starry sky at night in the bedroom." With that, the waiter pressed the remote control, and the ceiling became transparent glass. Through the glass, you can see the blue sky overhead. "We have a beautiful starry sky at night. I believe you and I will love it very much." Ding Nanxia likes it very much, "is there any interesting and delicious place nearby?" "It''s a coincidence that you come here. The day after tomorrow is our food festival. Many people will bring their own delicious food together for everyone to taste, and then select the top three. There will be rich rewards." Ding Nanxia''s eyes brightened, isn''t this her opportunity? Jun Qi also thought of this. They looked at each other, and their eyes were self-evident. The waiter introduced some local conditions and customs, and left some interesting places. Before she left, Ding Nanxia gave her a lot of tips. As soon as Junqi closed the door, Ding Nanxia threw himself on the bed excitedly, "it''s so beautiful here!" "We''ll stay a few more days." Jun Qi said with a smile. Ding Nan Xia agreed, "well, stay until the Spring Festival." "Good." Jun Qi has no comment. Ding Nanxia looked at the blue sky above his head, "it''s really beautiful here. I used to travel very little for my studies and cooking. This is my first time to visit such a place. " Jun Qi lies down beside her and looks at her side. "You can go out and play a lot in the future. Go wherever you want to go. " Ding Nanxia raised his hand and stroked his face, "you are so kind to me." Jun Qi took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed, "you are my wife, you are mine." That''s why he was nice to her. Ding Nanxia''s sweet smile came out, "you are also mine." "Yes." Jun Qi''s eyes are so deep that she can''t help but kiss her lips. Ding Nanxia closed his eyes and felt his kiss carefully. After a long flight, the two of them went to the hotel and went to sleep. I didn''t get up until after three o''clock in the afternoon. He didn''t eat much for a day, so Junqi was hungry. They changed their clothes and went out to look for delicious food. The hotel offers a variety of delicious food, and they plan to have their first meal in the hotel. The restaurant of the hotel is very big. There are chefs from different countries cooking food. You can have whatever you want. Ding Nanxia saw a roast leg of mutton and went to ask for one. The leg of mutton is very big, which is different from the Chinese leg. It is very delicious when it is roasted outside and tender inside. Junqi asked for some roasted seafood, which is rich in seafood and has a wide range of varieties. They found a good place to sit down. They listened to the music and ate. Ding Nanxia cut a leg of lamb with a knife and fork and fed it to Jun Qi. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Jun Qi swallowed the mutton and nodded: "good. But you''ll make it better. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4876 "I didn''t do it, you know." Ding Nanxia feels funny. Jun Qi is a big fan of hers. "You can eat anything you like." "Thank you for your support ~ ~" Ding Nanxia put his hands together and made a gesture of gratitude. Jun Qi smiles and feeds her a piece of sea cucumber. Ding Nanxia subconsciously shook his head, "I don''t like to eat this, you eat it." Then she laughed. "What I eat now has the same taste, and I''m still obsessed with whether I like it or not." "I have. It''s delicious." Jun Qi sticks out his chopsticks stubbornly. Ding Nanxia opened his mouth to eat, no taste, no feeling. Although there is no difference in what she eats, Jun Qi makes her eat very rich every day, so that she can absorb as much nutrition as possible. Ding Nanxia wiped the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "do you know the function of sea cucumber?" Jun Qi blinked, "I don''t know." "Sea cucumber is a kind of tonic. If you eat it, you can strengthen your kidney and strengthen your Yang." With that, Ding Nanxia laughed. Then Junqi didn''t eat that and put all the sea cucumbers on a plate. Ding Nanxia did not understand his behavior, "why not eat? This is a good thing "I don''t need it." Jun Qi says it''s cool. Ding Nanxia: "it''s just Jun Qi suddenly said, "if you think I need to..." "No need, no need!" Ding Nanxia stopped him. He''s usually scared enough. What if he ate it more terrifying? Fortunately, he only ate one mouthful, not much, otherwise she would be miserable tonight. "Eat leg of mutton." Ding Nanxia cut the mutton and fed it to him. Jun Qi enjoys her feeding. He also likes to feed her. They feed each other. It''s very sweet. When they were satisfied, they walked out of the restaurant and planned to go for a walk on the beach. There are not many tourists on the beach. Unlike in China, the beach is crowded with people. At first glance, it is full of heads. The sand here is white and delicate. It''s comfortable to walk on it barefoot. Ding Nanxia took off his shoes and ran on the beach. Today, she is wearing a white knee length suspender skirt. When she runs, her hair and skirt fly together, very elegant. Jun Qi looks at the smile on her face, and his eyes flash with doting that he doesn''t know. "Jun Qi, let''s leave a memorial." Ding Nanxia''s excited proposal. "In memory?" "Yes. But what would you like to write? " Jun Qi looks at her and waits for her to make a decision. Ding Nanxia shyly smile, "I think of it." Then she squatted down and drew a big peach heart with her hands. In the heart of peach, their names are written on both sides - Ding Nanxia and Ruan Junqi. In the middle of their names is another peach heart. Jun Qi knows what this means when he closes it again. When he saw Ding Nanxia, his eyes suddenly became hot. Ding took out his mobile phone and took a picture. Jun Qi actually took the initiative to pull her to squat down and take a picture with the patterns on the ground. Then he quickly set the photo as a mobile phone screen saver. Ding Nanxia watched him like this, and she followed suit. After finishing, Ding Nanxia smiles like a fool. Jun Qi, who doesn''t like to laugh, also shows a good-looking smile. Ding Nanxia took his hand and said, "let''s go on walking." "Good." Many times, no matter what she does or says, he always supports her. After walking a distance, Ding Nanxia suddenly saw a big banana leaf in front of her. She was fond of playing. She raised her foot and stepped on it when she stepped forward. As a result, the ground caved in! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4877 "Ah -" exclaimed Ding Nanxia. As soon as her body fell in, Jun Qi lifted her up. It turns out that there is a big sand pit under the banana leaves. I don''t know who dug it. What''s more, it was deliberately blocked with banana leaves. If anyone stepped on it, it would fall. "Who did it? It''s disgusting." Ding Nanxia bent down to take out the banana leaves. The bunker is still large, more than one person wide, more than one meter deep. You can tell at a glance that it was dug out according to the body shape of a person. Ding Nanxia''s eyes turned and suddenly jumped down. "Junqi, please take a picture for me. I''m buried in the sand pit!" She showed her head and said with a smile. Jun Qi walks aside helplessly and takes a picture of her. Ding Nanxia crawled out and urged him, "you go in, and I''ll give you one." Jun Qi stands still. He thinks it''s naive. "Come on." Ding Nanxia pushed him, so he had to jump in. As a result, he was too tall to stand inside and show a long section. "Squat down and show only one head." Ding Nanxia instructs him. The bunker is not very big. Jun Qi squats down a little hard, but he still squats. Ding Nanxia took some pictures of him excitedly. She suddenly wanted to make a joke and ran over to hold Jun Qi''s head. "You don''t want to come out, just plant it in it, and more Junqi will grow next year." Her strength is not enough for Jun Qi. In order to cooperate with her, he struggled very little. Ding Nanxia pressed him and filled the sand pit with his feet. Jun Qi fights with her with a smile. He glances at her and suddenly sees the scenery under her skirt. She was wearing white underwear, her legs straight and smooth, white and slender. It seems that the tip of her nose can smell the delicate fragrance of her body Jun Qi doesn''t move. He looks at the beautiful scenery in a dark way. Ding Nanxia was aware of something wrong with him. When he looked down, he could see that his eyes were hot, deep and penetrating. "Ah -" she suddenly woke up, covered her skirt with her hand, and scolded him shyly, "color wolf!" Jun Qi raised her eyes. "I can''t blame it. Who makes you taller than me?" "Or my fault?" Ding Nanxia was angry. She piled the sand on him. "Today, you can plant it here." Quickly buried him, she turned around and ran, "I''ll play by myself, no matter you!" As a result, she just ran a few steps, and there was a crash behind her. She turned her head and saw Jun Qi jump out of the sand pit -- or a little bit of flying. He flew like this?! Ding Nanxia thinks he is not human! But when she saw him coming, she turned and ran away. "Ah - don''t -" she screamed and ran. Jun Qi almost catches her every time. He is purely intentional. Obviously, he enjoys the game of cat and mouse. Finally, when he had enough to run, he hugged Ding Nanxia''s body, and Ding Nanxia screamed more crazily. Jun Qi held her high, and Ding Nanxia cried enough, just laughing. "You let me down." She kicks her legs. Jun Qi puts her down with a smile. Ding Nanxia turns around and pours him down. Jun Qi took the opportunity to hold her body, and she fell down with her. They roll on the beach for several times, and then Jun Qi presses her under her. Their bodies are close to each other. Ding Nanxia has no strength, she paralyzed body, and he looked at each other, "for a while you are responsible for carrying me back, I can not." "Good." Jun Qi readily agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4878 "Can you get up then?" Ding Nanxia pushed him, but he didn''t. Jun Qi''s eyes are deep and hot. When Ding Nanxia looked at him like this, he knew what he was thinking. "Get up, somebody''s coming." There are few people here, but it doesn''t mean no one. Jun Qi still doesn''t move. He lowers his head and kisses her lips. Ding Nanxia doesn''t refuse. She hugs his neck. The kiss went deeper and deeper, and they had forgotten everything. Suddenly, Ding Nanxia was stiff. Jun Qi has already had a reaction there and is rubbing her body Be stimulated by him, her body also had a reaction immediately. Ding Nanxia blushed with shame, "get up quickly, let''s go back..." Jun Qi hugs her more tightly and dallies more fiercely. Ding Nanxia looked around in a panic, as if someone had come from afar! She was in such a hurry that she would lose her face if she was seen like this. Ding Nanxia beat his body, "get up, let''s go back, go back!" Jun Qi''s breath was heavy, "no, I want to..." Ding Nanxia bit his neck and interrupted him, "don''t think about anything. Go back first! If you are here, I will ignore you! " Jun Qi blinked. He took a deep breath and resolutely held her back. Ding Nanxia was relieved, but what did he do so fast? Afraid others don''t know his urgency? Ding Nanxia covers his face. It''s really embarrassing Back in the room, Jun Qi naturally does what he wants. No one cares about him here. He can be unscrupulous. Then, they did it all the time at night The first day of the honeymoon trip ended. The next day, the two of them began to play formally. Jun Qi rented a car and drove her around. The scenery on the island is very good, like a paradise on earth. Here, Ding Nanxia forgot all the things that bothered him and broadened his mind a lot. In the face of nature, all human beings seem very small. So she can''t understand why Xu Mengyao, who has so much scenery to see in the world, why she insists on doing bad things. She is the most brainless person in the world. Ding Nanxia has decided not to have a common understanding with Xu Mengyao. She''s not worth worrying and wasting her mind. After figuring out these, Ding Nanxia''s mood was much more relaxed, and he also appeared to be sunny. After playing for a day, the two of them did not forget the business of tomorrow. Tomorrow they are going to take part in the food festival food competition. There is a big supermarket on the island. They plan to buy food first. "What are you going to do?" Jun Qi follows her with her shopping cart and asks her. Ding Nanxia looked at a wide variety of food materials, very distressed, "I don''t know. Anyway, we can''t make authentic Chinese food. Maybe some people can''t get used to it. " "Western food?" "Western food is not good. There is no Chinese food to eat." How does Jun Qi feel that her words are inconsistent. Ding Nanxia can make so many things that she doesn''t know what to do. Some dishes in the secret books of the ancient family can also be made, but people here don''t necessarily like the taste. So it''s not so easy to be a world famous chef. Ding Nanxia is picky, but he still doesn''t know what to do. All of a sudden, she saw pig''s feet in the fresh meat section. Ding Nanxia''s eyes brightened. "Junqi, do you like pig''s feet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4879 Jun Qi said with a smile, "I like it." Pig feet are rich in collagen, and the meat is glutinous and tender, very delicious. Ding Nanxia decided to make a pig''s hoof! But to do with the pig''s hoof, big pig''s hoof is too old, too fat. Ding Nanxia bought dozens of small pig''s feet, and bought a variety of seasonings, planning to make a pot of stewed pig''s feet. During the day, they have signed up to participate in the food festival. Of course, the people who come to taste the delicious food are specially invited by the organizers, not everyone is qualified to taste. These people will guarantee absolute fairness and justice. Ding Nanxia finds their place and asks Jun Qi to move the pot over. Already, chefs have begun to distribute food, and just smell it makes people want to eat it. Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "they do very well, it seems that they are powerful people." "Your best." Jun Qi praised her most. Ding Nanxia laughs happily, even if others think it is not delicious, she will not be sad. As long as he likes it best. Jun Qi asked her, "when will it start?" Ding Nanxia shook his head, "no hurry, people have not arrived." There are also people who come to check the food they make. If they are close enough, they can smell it. If there is no fragrance, everyone who smells it wants to know what she is doing. Because it''s really delicious! The flavor is different from other foods, and it can catch the greedy insects in people''s stomach. Ding Nanxia is not slow to prepare things. When it is almost finished, she opens the sealed lid of the pot. For a while, it is fragrant All of them were in an uproar and looked at her side with the fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4880 Ding Nanxia is wearing a chef''s hat with a bright smile. She took a pig''s hoof and put it on a bone china plate. She cut a piece of it with a beautiful knife and fork and fed it to Jun Qi next to her. Junqi is very cooperative. When eating, he makes a delicious and memorable appearance. In addition, he has a beautiful appearance and noble smell, which makes him attractive. Don''t say the food is fragrant. They wanted to taste it with him. "What''s this? It smells good." "Pig''s hoof? Is it not greasy? " "How is it made? The sauce inside looks delicious..." More and more people gathered. Ding Nanxia smile elegant, "this is stewed pig''s feet, not greasy, you can try one." Someone held out the plate. "Please give me some, thank you." Ding Nanxia put the cut pig''s feet into his plate. Everyone stretched out their plates and lined up to get pig''s hooves, and so far they have eaten the most medals. Ding Nanxia was very happy, "Junqi, everyone likes it very much!" Jun Qi is also happy for her, "of course, what you make is the most delicious." "I thought they couldn''t get used to it..." Jun Qi is proud of himself. How come? His wife made the most delicious food. They were lucky to eat it. At the end of the competition, the top three are selected. Without any suspense, Ding Nanxia won the first place with more than 20 votes higher than the second place. Although the ranking is expected, she and Jun Qi are still very happy. Everyone is happy for them, too. The prize was presented by an elegant man who was the first to eat Ding Nanxia''s pig''s feet. The man is of mixed race. He has brown hair, amber eyes and deep facial features. He is gentle and gentlemanly at first sight. "Here are your trophies and prizes. Congratulations." He handed it to Ding Nanxia with a smile. "Thank you." Ding Nanxia took over and shook his hand. The man went to give prizes to the others. Ding took advantage of this opportunity to open the prize box, but there were two coupons inside. "What is this?" She was puzzled. Jun Qi picked it up and looked at it and said, "it''s two free tickets for the island water park. You can spend a whole day at the water park." "Really, it happens that we are going tomorrow, so we don''t have to pay ourselves." Ding Nanxia was very happy. As a matter of fact, this kind of food festival is mostly entertaining, followed by prizes and rankings. Moreover, many of the people who come to participate are fond of cooking food. There are few real famous chefs like Ding Nanxia. So she took the first place, very relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4881 Although the prize is not rich, she is still very happy. Jun Qi also had a good time, even more than he had ever participated in food competitions. The game is over and the two pack up and plan to leave. "Just a moment, Miss Ding." The man who presented her with the prize came towards them. Ding Nanxia knew his name. "Mr. Allen, what can I do for you?" Allen is the biggest sponsor of the event. Alan handed out a business card with a smile, "Miss Ding, your cooking is very good. I want to cooperate with you. Do you think so?" Ding Nanxia was surprised, "cooperation?" "Yes. I''ll give you the money and you''ll give the technology. We can cooperate to open a chain restaurant. " This Allen had a good eye, and could see her culinary accomplishments at a glance. Ding Nanxia said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness, but I have no plans to open a restaurant now." "Why? You''re good at cooking, and you can make money for people all over the world. I think it''s a good idea. " "It''s a good idea, but I''m not interested in it now." Alan was very disappointed. "If you are interested, please contact me, and I am ready to cooperate with you at any time." "OK, I''ll think about it." Ding Nanxia nodded. "Let''s go." Jun Qi speaks in a low voice and pulls her away. They walked a certain distance, Allen did not give up to remind her, "Miss Ding, don''t forget to call me!" Jun Qi frowns. He grabs Ding Nanxia''s business card and throws it into the dustbin. "How did you throw it away?" Ding Nanxia was surprised. Jun Qi said faintly, "don''t ask him to cooperate." "Then don''t throw it away in front of others." Dingnan Xia didn''t dare to look back at Allen. It was embarrassing. "No, he won''t give up." Jun Qi said coldly, "if you want to open a restaurant, you can only cooperate with me." He''s not without money! Ding Nanxia looks at him, he seems to be jealous. She couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, I''ll just ask you to cooperate." If you don''t cooperate with him, it will hurt his male self-esteem. Jun Qi is satisfied and takes her away. With two free coupons for the water park, they will naturally go to play the next day. The water park is built on the sea. There are a lot of water entertainment activities. It''s very interesting. They came early in the morning. People who come here will change into swimsuits. Junqi won''t let Ding Nanxia wear a swimsuit, so she has to put on a pair of shorts and a white T-shirt on the outside of the swimsuit. Today, they can play and eat freely. It''s all free. Ding wanted to play it all over again. They''re going to surf, dive, sail As a result, some people joined in. When Ding Nanxia was diving, suddenly someone came out from her side and scared her. The man held up a sign that said in Chinese - I''m Alan. Ding Nanxia: "it''s just Alan is wearing diving equipment, can''t see his appearance clearly, Dante Nancha still can see his smirk appearance. Alan took out another card and handed it to her. Ding Nanxia is very surprised that he hasn''t given up yet? But it''s no use giving it to her. She won''t find him to cooperate. Ding Nanxia waves his hand and swims away. Allan followed her with his hands, not knowing what he was saying. Ding Nanxia ignored her, but he followed her all the time. She had no fun diving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4882 After a while, Jun Qi comes back with the camera. He saw a man following Ding Nanxia and quickly swam past. Fearing that they might have a conflict, Ding Nanxia motioned to Aaron to go. He didn''t know whether he didn''t understand or just didn''t go. As soon as Jun Qi approached them, he recognized Alan. As soon as his face was dark, he pulled Ding Nanxia away. Alan tried to keep up with him and was kicked away by him. Ding Nanxia was shocked. Can''t Alan have an accident? She looked back. Fortunately, Alan got up again, as if he was OK. When she got out of the water, Ding Nanxia was still a little frightened. She said to Jun Qi, "don''t do this next time. It''s very dangerous." What if something happened to a man in the water? As soon as she had finished speaking, another man came out. It was Aaron. Alan took off his goggles and waved to them with a smile: "hello." Ding Nanxia: "it''s just When she didn''t say that. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi didn''t talk to him, and Alan was not embarrassed. He followed them all the time. "Don''t you really think about it? If we cooperate, we will certainly make a lot of money, and we will have countless wealth... " He said a lot on his own. Ding Nanxia felt that there was something wrong with her eyes. I saw Alan yesterday. He is so noble and gentleman. Why does he become a crow today? Allen said a lot of conditions to lure and confuse them, but they were not interested. Jun Qi''s face darkened several times, and he restrained himself every time. "Mr. Allen, don''t follow us. I won''t cooperate with you. I''m sorry." Ding Nanxia planned his voice and said it seriously. "Why not cooperate with me? You have such a good cooking, don''t be buried, or do you think my sincerity is not enough? Otherwise, let''s divide it into four or six. " "I don''t want to open a restaurant." "Then I can buy your technology, and you can make a price..." Ding Nanxia has a headache. Why doesn''t he just give up? Jun Qi suddenly picked up Alan -- he was very tall and strong, but he was carried up by Jun Qi. He not only did not fear, but also showed an excited look, "you are so strong! You can go to the weightlifting competition, really! " Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi said: Jun Qi throws him into the water and pulls Ding Nanxia away quickly. When he left, Ding Nanxia looked back and saw that several men with sunglasses quickly picked up Allen in the water. It turns out that he has so many bodyguards around him It seems that Alan''s identity is not simple. Ding Nanxia doesn''t want to offend people in this place. After all, they are weak here. They thought they had dumped Allen, but he was always there for them to play with. Ding Nanxia didn''t want to have a bad time, so he took the initiative to find him. "Mr. Allen, we are staying in XX hotel. If you like, you can go to the hotel to find us in the morning. We will discuss this matter slowly. What do you think?" "It''s a perfect suggestion." Alan nodded with a smile. "So can you take my business card now?" "Yes." Allen solemnly handed out a business card. Seeing that he was so sincere, Ding Nanxia took it with both hands and was very serious. "Don''t lose it," he said Ding Nanxia was embarrassed, "I promise not this time." "Miss Ding, then we''ll see you tomorrow." Alan left happily. As soon as he leaves, Junqi is going to grab Ding Nanxia''s business card. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4883 Ding Nanxia risks avoiding his hand, "can''t throw --" "why?" Jun Qi is not happy. "I promised not to throw it away this time." Jun Qi is very smart: "he told you not to lose it, but I can''t throw it away!" With that, he grabbed the business card and threw it into the dustbin. Ding Nanxia immediately went to the dustbin to look for it. Jun Qi is not happy to hold her, "no, you really want to cooperate with him?" "Whether I cooperate with him or not is the second, but I can''t throw the business card. This is my integrity problem!" Ding Nanxia said it seriously. Jun Qi is not stupid. He doesn''t dare to confront her at this time. Ding Nanxia found the business card and put it in the bag, "don''t throw it away this time." Jun Qi snorted coldly, which was a compromise. Ding Nanxia smiles and hugs his arm. "Let''s go. Let''s go on and have fun." Jun Qi still looks expressionless. Ding Nanxia pulls him, but he doesn''t move. "Let''s go." Ding Nanxia was speechless. Jun Qi suddenly points to his cheek. Ding Nanxia is covered with black lines, but she still stands on tiptoe to kiss him. Jun Qi is not satisfied and points to his lips again. "Don''t push your luck!" Ding Nanxia gritted his teeth. Jun Qi suddenly raised a hand with a beautiful little card in his hand. Isn''t that Alan''s business card?! Ding Nanxia was surprised and searched for the bag. "When did you take it?" He''s too fast. Ding Nanxia can''t help but guess that he can make a living as a thief even if he has nothing "Give it back to me. Don''t throw it away." Ding Nanxia reaches out to grab it. Jun Qi''s arm is held high. No matter how high Ding Nanxia jumps, he can''t get it. She despises his height! Ding Nanxia was disheartened, "OK, can I kiss you?" Jun Qi looks at her with satisfaction. Ding Nanxia immediately laughed: "Why are you so naive? My mother said that sometimes you are very naive. I don''t believe it yet... " "One minute!" Jun Qi suddenly interrupts her. Ding Nanxia did not understand: "what a minute?" "Kiss me for a minute." Ding Nanxia glared, "this is a public place. Do you want to take into account the image and the feelings of everyone?"?! Besides, isn''t it just a kiss? " Who let her say he is naive! "Two minutes!" "Ruan Junqi --" "three minutes! Or I''ll lose it. " Jun Qi said without any discussion. Ding Nanxia is really gnashing his teeth. Sometimes he''s super talkative, sometimes Stubborn as a cow. It''s just such a compromise. It''s really oppressive. It will also help him to be more aggressive next time. Ding Nan Xia''s eyes turned, light way: "give you the last chance, give me your business card." Jun Qi saw that she not only refused, but also threatened him. He continued to increase the price: "four minutes, this is your last chance." Good. I have a good temper. Ding Nanxia held out a finger, "an hour!" Jun Qi blinked, puzzled. Ding Nanxia is proud to smile: "I won''t talk to you for an hour!" "I''ll give you another chance. Give me your business card." Jun Qi is going to throw it away. Ding Nanxia said, "if you lose it, don''t think I''ll talk to you for one day!" Jun Qi grabs her wrist and her eyes flash with anger: "you don''t talk to me for a business card?" "It''s not about business cards, it''s about my integrity, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4884 "You are for a business card!" Jun Qi confirmed this truth. Ding Nanxia had a headache, but he said it was not a business card. But she didn''t want to argue with him about these things. "Well, you don''t have to give it to me, but you can''t throw it away." Jun Qi thinks this is a good idea. After a long time, he can pretend to have lost it. He softened his face. "Yes." "Don''t throw it away. Remember." "You don''t believe me!" he said "I believe in you, I believe in you." Ding Nanxia quickly indicated her attitude, "put away your business card, can we continue to play?" Jun Qi just put away his business card, but he still bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss, which made him feel more comfortable. Seriously, Ding Nanxia feels that sometimes he is really naive Fortunately, this episode did not affect their mood at all, and then they had a good time. In the evening, they went back to the hotel, followed some guests to have a barbecue in the open air, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest. But before going to bed, Junqi didn''t forget his right to drive. Perhaps he was still worried about the things during the day. He spent more than two hours struggling with Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia is very tired to play in the daytime, and even sleepy when he tosses around. After that, she cried for mercy, and he let her go. Before Ding Nanxia went to bed, he was far away from him. But when she fell asleep, she was caught by Jun Qi. Early the next morning, Aaron came to them. He rings the doorbell. It''s Jun Qi who comes to open the door. "Hello, is Miss Ding up?" Alan said hello to him in a friendly way. Jun Qi has no expression. "She''s still resting. You''ll come back another day!" Then he''s going to close the door -- "wait a minute!" Alan stuck out a foot and stuck the door. "Can I go in and wait for her? She said, let me come to her today, and I don''t think she will break the appointment. " Jun Qi purses his lips and says nothing. He doesn''t like this person very much. He didn''t want Ding to have too much contact with him. Just as he was about to refuse, dingnanxia, who was sleepy, came out and said, "Mr. Allen, you are here. Please come in and sit down. I''ll go and wash up first." Alan''s smile was brilliant: "OK, you wash slowly, I have a lot of time." Jun Qi is black! Ding Nanxia told Jun Qi, "husband, remember to treat the guests well." Qi Jun''s face was more brilliant, but he was more unhappy. Jun Qi turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to entertain him at all. Ding Nanxia goes to the bathroom. As soon as he puts toothpaste on his toothbrush, Jun Qi comes in. He put his arm around her from behind: "that man is a nuisance, I don''t want to see him!" While brushing his teeth, Ding Nanxia stroked his face with his hand, "if you hate me, don''t go out and continue to sleep." "Don''t you see him either!" "I promised to talk to him today. You can rest assured that I will refuse him." "Let me throw him out!" Ding Nanxia took out his toothbrush and looked at him in the mirror, "we have to be self-restraint, to be a gentleman, to be polite, you know?" Jun Qi hums coldly: "I don''t think he is polite!" Ding Nanxia patted his face, "OK, just ignore him. Don''t be angry." Jun Qi''s face is a little better. After Ding Nanxia dressed and washed, he went to the living room to see Aaron. Jun Qi didn''t like to see him, but he went out with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4885 Allen''s purpose is still very clear. He wants to cooperate with Ding Nanxia. Even this time, he has brought a plan. Ding Nanxia looked at it and was surprised, "have you made the plan so soon?" Alan shook his head: "I''ve been working on this proposal for many years. I''ve always wanted to open a global restaurant chain, but I haven''t had a good idea, so I''ve put it off until now. It was not until I met you that I felt that my plan would come true. " "Mr. Allen doesn''t know me. How can you be sure I can help you?" "Intuition. Miss Ding''s cooking is the best I''ve ever seen. I don''t think anyone is more qualified to cooperate with me than you Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to open a global chain restaurant. I don''t have that confidence. Mr. Allen thinks highly of me." "You only need to develop new dishes, everything else has me. You can rest assured that I have enough confidence to succeed. " Alan is really confident and everything is ready. Now he needs to find a perfect cook. This person is Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia still doesn''t agree to cooperate with him. Allen has said a lot, but she still doesn''t agree. Finally, Ding Nanxia told him, "Mr. Allen, I''ll tell you straight. If I want to open a restaurant, I can open it by myself. My husband will sponsor me. So I don''t have to work with other people. " Alan takes a look at Ruan Junqi. The latter''s eyes are deep, and he looks at him lightly. Alan suddenly laughed, and there was a chance of victory. He said a word, Ding Nan Xia immediately hesitated. He said, "I firmly believe that Miss Ding and your husband have a good relationship. Just, you don''t want to own your own business? You don''t want to have a day when people say your achievements depend on your husband''s support. " This sentence deeply touched Ding Nanxia. She married Ruan family, has been labeled as a high-level. If one day, she and Jun Qi quarrel, or divorce and separate. Instead of getting sympathy, she would be scolded. Others will only say that Ruan Junqi was responsible for all her achievements. She is such a lofty woman, should have been far away from him! Others will only say that she doesn''t know how to be grateful, and will only blame all her mistakes on her head Thinking of these scenes, Ding could not accept them. Alan is right. No matter how good the relationship between her and Jun Qi is, she should have her own career. She also needs to prove herself instead of depending on him. As soon as Jun Qi''s intuition is not good, Ding Nanxia opens his mouth. "Mr. Allen, please let me think about it for a while, and I''ll give you an answer when I think it over." This time, Alan was very blunt, "OK, I''ll wait for your reply, and I''ll leave you alone. Goodbye." "Take your time." Ding Nanxia got up to see him off. Seeing Alan off, Ding Nanxia looks back at shangjunqi with sharp eyes. "You want to promise him?" Jun Qi asked lightly. Ding Nanxia pulled out a smile: "don''t you think his offer is very good? I think it''s good to work with him. " "You said you would cooperate with me." "In fact, it doesn''t matter who you cooperate with. Isn''t it better to cooperate with him, use his money and let others take risks? We just need to make money. " Jun Qi was still expressionless, "you said you would cooperate with me!" Ding Nanxia massaged his shoulder with a flattering tone, "your work is so busy that you don''t have time to cooperate with me. Let me work with him. I promise I won''t take up too much time because of work. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4886 Jun Qi doesn''t care about this at all! He grabbed her hand. "You said you wanted to cooperate with me!" "But..." "You''re not very honest? Where is your integrity? " Ding Nanxia: "it''s just I really dig a hole for myself and jump down Ding Nanxia was very embarrassed, "but I don''t want to use your money." Jun Qi frowned: "why?" She was afraid that in the future, she would have nothing. But she couldn''t say that. Ding Nanxia sat on his lap and put his arm around his neck. "I know you are very kind to me, but I can''t just enjoy your kindness. I''m going to try to prove that if you don''t have anything one day, I can support you with my money, right? " This sounds very beautiful, is a man to listen to will be moved. Jun Qi is no exception. But his male self-esteem did not allow her to have such a plan. "I won''t have nothing. With you, I''ll never." He will fight for her all his life. "I know, I did it just in case. And don''t you think women with a career are more attractive? Besides, cooking food is my dream. " "I didn''t stop you from fulfilling your dream, but you can only cooperate with me." "Let me try to work with Alan first. If I can make money, I''ll work with you later." Ding Nanxia thought of a compromise. Jun Qi still disagrees, "I work with you, not to make money." "I know, but I don''t want to lose your money..." "You don''t think of me as your own!" Jun Qi suddenly accused. This charge can be big, Ding Nanxia does not want to bear this charge. "You know I didn''t mean that!" "Then work with me." Ding Nanxia has a headache, "Junqi, can you just let me have one?" "Not good." He didn''t allow him to work with other men anyway. Cooperation or something, the most likely to produce love. "Junqi, husband, just let me do it once..." Ding Nanxia used his assassin''s mace and acted as a coquettish. Jun Qi''s attitude is very firm this time, "you can only cooperate with me. There''s no other discussion. " "I''m angry with you for this!" "I''m already angry." Ding Nanxia was helpless, "how can you be stubborn like an ox?" Jun Qi hugs her body and kisses her lips. "It''s a matter of principle." "How did it rise to the question of principle?" "It''s my principle, my wife, how can other men help. I''ll help you with whatever you want. " Ding Nanxia is more helpless at the same time, but also very moved. With such a good husband who is devoted to her, she should not make him unhappy. However, she really did not want to rely on Ruan''s help. She wanted to prove herself and let everyone know that she didn''t go up to Ruan Junqi. She wants to tell people all over the world that she has the right to stand by him. Ding Nanxia suddenly thought of a way, she immediately happy smile out. "OK, I won''t cooperate with him!" Jun Qi blinked, a little wary: "promise to be so straightforward? What''s the plot? " Ding Nanxia pinched his face, "you have a conspiracy! Why don''t you believe me Jun Qi is sure that she is serious and says, "I believe you." "Are you in a good mood?" She doesn''t cooperate with other men. He is in a good mood. "Well, all right. Don''t be angry. I will depend on you for other things. " Jun Qi knows how to please her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4887 "You just don''t want me to get in touch with other men, do you?" Ding asked. Jun Qi freely admits, "yes." "Well, you must remember what you said. Everything else depends on me." "Just don''t go beyond my principles." His principle is not to let her have too much contact with other men. Ding Nanxia a smile: "rest assured, will not exceed your principle." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Jun Qi feels that she''s weird, but he doesn''t know what she''s thinking. What Ding Nanxia thinks is actually very simple. If she is not allowed to cooperate with other men, she will open her own restaurant, and no one will cooperate! In this way, he has nothing to say Of course, we can''t tell Jun Qi about these. She wanted to go back, and when the time was right, she would act first and then play. Then they played on the island for a few days. Ding Nanxia was really worried about Xu Mengyao. She was afraid that she would bewitch Gu Chenxi again when they were not there, so she decided to go back early. Jun Qi doesn''t have a problem. They quickly pack up and go home. Xu Mengyao is lying in bed, doing B-ultrasound. The ancient morning light accompanies nearby. The doctor pointed to the fetus on the screen, "see, this is the head, eyes, fingers, feet of the child..." Gu Chenxi took it seriously. Xu Mengyao glanced at him and asked the doctor with a smile: "I don''t know if the child is a boy or a girl?" The doctor pauses for a moment, but still tells the truth: "it''s a boy." A surprise flashed through the eyes of ancient dawn. Xu Mengyao smile very happy, she clenched Gu Chenxi''s hand: "Chenxi, do you hear me, our child is a boy! He must be as tall and handsome as you, kind and gentle Not like me... " Speaking of the end, Xu Mengyao is very gloomy. Gu Chenxi gazed at her for a moment and drew his hand out of her hand. Xu Mengyao''s face can''t hide her lost color After B-ultrasound, Gu Chenxi accompanied Xu Mengyao back to the bedroom. Back in the room, Xu Mengyao suddenly turns around and hugs him. "Dawn, I''m sorry, we could have formed a happy family. The baby can also have parents around, but because of me, it''s all destroyed. I have to pay for what I have done, and then I will never be with you and the baby again... " Gu Chenxi pushed her away. He looked cold: "you don''t have to act in front of me!" "I''m not acting! What I said is true... " Xu Mengyao is very aggrieved. "Whether you act or not, you have to turn yourself in after the baby is born." "I know, I''ll go..." Xu Mengyao turned around and looked gloomy. "Don''t worry, this time I''m really going to make a change and I won''t cheat you any more..." Gu Chenxi didn''t know whether to believe her. But he kept saying nothing. In the next few days, Xu Mengyao was in a low mood. No one, she always stroked her stomach and murmured some remorse words. Otherwise, it is to express her unwillingness to the children and the ancient dawn. The ancient dawn accidentally bumped into several times, the heart some soft. Maybe she has really repented Ding Nanxia and Junqi get off the plane and go straight home. After a day''s rest at home, she went to find Gu Chenxi and Xu Mengyao the next day. The ancient dawn is not there, and went out. Xu Mengyao is basking in the garden. She is lying on a rattan chair, covered with a blanket and reading a book in her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4888 She was standing in the corner. After reading for a while, Xu Mengyao closed the book. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The corners of her mouth were laughing and angry, and her mood was changeable. Next to the garden, camellia flowers are blooming. The gardener takes good care of the flowers in the garden every day, even though it is the least impressive of the Ruan''s many houses. This is the advantage of being rich. You can take care of everything. And she can''t compare with these flowers. She hasn''t had a beauty salon for a long time. There will even be The more you think about it, the more distorted Xu Mengyao''s face is. She suddenly reached out and pinched off a camellia and ground it hard in her palm, as if to destroy all the good things. Ding Nanxia slowly walked towards her, with a cold voice: "my things, even a grass, you are not qualified to move. Xu Mengyao, have you been so comfortable recently that you have forgotten your identity? " Xu Mengyao looks at her in surprise. When did she come? What Ding Nanxia is wearing today is Chanel''s new winter black dress with matching white woolen coat. Her hair was smooth and smooth, and she wore only simple earrings. But the earrings are pink and round pearls, which are very good for her white skin. And the watch on her wrist is a rare and exquisite Patek Philippe. These are not the point, the point is her ruddy skin, as well as her hard to hide the noble spirit and happiness. All of Ding Nanxia''s body stimulates Xu Mengyao. What is she wearing? The cheapest cotton T-shirt, down jacket and jeans! She had to wear this kind of rotten street one day Xu Mengyao''s cold eyes flashed cold hatred, "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just read the novel too fascinated, some angry." "Good excuse." Ding Nanxia sneered. Xu Mengyao drooped her eyes and said, "what I said is true. There is a woman in the novel who is robbed of everything by another woman. I feel worthless for her, so I feel a little out of control for a moment Ding Nanxia certainly knew that she was swearing at her. "Really, I don''t know the name of the book. I''ll have a look at it when I go back." Xu Mengyao smile, "you are so busy, how have leisure to read this kind of book." Ding Nanxia glanced at the cover of the book and couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that it''s" how steel is made ". I''ve read this book, but I really haven''t seen the plot you said." Xu Mengyao was not embarrassed when he was exposed. "You are right. There is no inside. Those are my imagination. And the bad woman, guess who I imagined to be? " Ding Nanxia sneered: "of course, it''s yourself." "No, it''s you." Xu Mengyao''s eyes are even more resentful, "Ding Nanxia, you''ve robbed me of everything!" "What are you?" Ding Nanxia asked in a cold voice. "Everything is mine." Xu Mengyao''s voice is very low and low. It sounds very gloomy. "Ruan Junqi is also mine. He should have been my husband! He should have been mine Ding Nanxia was angry, "I haven''t seen a shameless woman like you!" "Ding Nanxia, you are the most shameless. You have robbed me of everything! So... " Xu Mengyao slowly opened the corner of her mouth and laughed maliciously, "I will also take everything from you, including the ancient dawn..." "You know, Gu Chenxi loves me very much. Even though he knows that I have done a lot of bad things, he still loves me very much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4889 "As long as I want to, I will let him love me only one life, let him never forget me, ha ha..." Xu Mengyao giggled, like the voice of an old witch. Ding Nanxia clenched his hand, "I will let my brother see your true face!" "Even if he sees it clearly, he will still love me, because I also love him!" Xu Mengyao smiles coldly. Ding Nanxia looked cold, "I think you are crazy!" Xu Mengyao stood up and looked miserable: "yes, I''m crazy! I was driven crazy by you, but for you, I would not have been today! If it were not for you, Chenxi would not ignore me, and I would not be separated from the children in the future! I have already admitted that I was wrong. Why don''t you forgive me? Do you have to be happy when we are separated? Ding Nanxia, how can you be so cruel? He is also your nephew! Since you can''t accommodate me so much, you might as well kill me now! Kill me With that, Xu Mengyao rushed to pull her hand and beat herself. Ding Nanxia struggled angrily, "go away, don''t touch me with your dirty hands." "ah -" Xu Mengyao was suddenly pushed away by her and fell back. And she fell in the moment, her body suddenly turned over, into the abdomen down, severely hit down. "Mengyao --" Gu Chenxi''s frightened voice sounded. A gust of wind passed by Ding Nanxia, and the ancient dawn had quickly turned Xu Mengyao over. Xu Mengyao''s face was pale and painful. She grabbed his hand and said, "dawn, I have a stomachache I can''t keep the baby. My stomach hurts The ancient morning light looks down at her, where there is the bright red blood to diffuse His face turned pale, and he picked up Xu Mengyao. He ran anxiously and called, "doctor, come here, doctor!" Ding Nanxia closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath. It''s time to come Xu Mengyao finally lost her temper. Ding Nanxia also ran to help arrange the doctor''s rescue. There are only two doctors here. When they see Xu Mengyao''s condition, they know that the child will not be able to survive. "Only to the hospital." on dit. Ding Nanxia did not hesitate: "send it now!" The car is ready soon. Gu Chenxi gets on the bus with Xu Mengyao in his arms, and Ding Nanxia goes up with him. "As fast as you can drive!" Gu Chenxi told the driver. The driver takes a look at Ding Nan Xia, Ding Nan Xia nods slightly, and the driver suddenly increases the gas pedal. "What a pain Xu Mengyao suddenly screamed out, her blood flow more. "Morning, is the child protected?" She asked Gu Chenxi in pain. Gu Chenxi hugged her body and didn''t know how to answer. Xu Mengyao shed tears and said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect the child well. I hurt him..." "Don''t talk. You''ll be in the hospital soon." "Dawn, Wuwu, it''s all my fault. I don''t want to live without my child..." Gu Chenxi was upset by her crying, "all told you to stop talking, maybe the child can keep it." "Ah --" Xu Mengyao screamed again, "my stomach hurts, I''m going to die! I and the child are going to die! " Gu Chenxi was scared by her, "no, you won''t die, you won''t!" Xu Mengyao grabbed his arm and said, "if If we all die You must not blame Nanxia This is us I owe her... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4890 Then she fainted. "Mengyao? Xu Mengyao Gu Chenxi shook her hard, and she didn''t wake up. Ding Nanxia felt that her three views had been refreshed. She admires Xu Mengyao very much, this is true. At this point, she can still act, I have to say that her heart is very firm. She would not have been able to do it. Ding Nanxia opened the window and let the wind blow in. She was really depressed by Xu Mengyao. When the car arrived at the hospital, Xu Mengyao was taken to the emergency room. The whole body of ancient dawn is blood, standing outside the door, the whole person seems to have suffered a great blow. Ding Nanxia told the driver, "go back and bring my brother a set of clean clothes, and then bring some hot tea and food." "OK." The driver nodded away. Ding Nanxia walked to the ancient dawn behind him, light asked him: "brother, do you blame me?" The ancient dawn slowly turned back, eyes sad. He looked at her for a moment and shook his head slightly: "I don''t blame you..." Maybe this is retribution. Xu Mengyao''s children are doomed to fail. Ding Nanxia asked again, "do you believe me?" "I only said this once. I didn''t try to kill the child in her stomach." Gu Chenxi''s eyes fluctuated for a while, and I don''t know if he believed it. Ding Nanxia no longer said anything, turned away and called. After a while, Jun Qi also came. When he saw Ding Nanxia, he asked, "is there anything wrong with you?" Ding Nanxia smiles: "I''m ok. But Xu Mengyao''s child is definitely gone. " Jun Qi doesn''t care about this at all. "No, it''s gone. It''s just that her sentence can be advanced." Ding Nanxia took his hand. "She was arguing with me. Something happened." "Yes, she did it?" This is Jun Qi''s first reaction. Ding Nanxia was really moved. I didn''t expect him to believe her so much. "It was her hand that moved first, but I didn''t push her either." "I believe you." Jun Qi said coldly, "she can''t help acting." Ding Nanxia also thought so. She said with a smile, "I have told the doctor to leave evidence." Jun Qi hugs her body. "She''s going to die soon. You can''t affect your mood in the future." Yes, she will soon be able to get rid of Xu Mengyao''s shadow. However, I don''t know why, but she didn''t feel excited. Instead, she was very calm. The driver quickly brought what Ding Nanxia needed. Ding Nanxia handed the clothes to Gu Chenxi, "elder brother, you go to change clothes first, you look so uncomfortable to me." Gu Chenxi didn''t want to move, so he had to go to the bathroom to change it. It''s just that he has been very silent, obviously very sad. Ding Nanxia didn''t comfort him, let alone say anything. It''s superfluous to say anything now. The operation lasted more than two hours, and Xu Mengyao was pushed out. Gu Chenxi a big step forward, listen to the doctor said regretfully: "we have tried our best, the child did not keep." Gu Chenxi had expected this, but his heart was still very sad. "The fetus is five months old. What about his bones?" Ding Nanxia asked directly. "Everything left is still there." Said the doctor. Ding Nanxia nodded, "please draw blood for me, we want to do paternity test." Gu Chenxi looked at her in amazement -- Ding Nanxia said faintly: "I doubt that the child is not yours. If it is yours, Xu Mengyao will not design to get rid of the child. So we have to do a paternity test! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4891 Gu Chenxi frowned, some angry: "south summer, I don''t blame you, you don''t have to." Ding Nanxia was disappointed and laughed, "do you think I''m trying to evade my responsibility? Brother, you don''t believe me at all "I didn''t..." Gu Chenxi was flustered. "Believe me, then do a paternity test! You can''t just be fooled by Xu Mengyao, and you can''t let me carry the black pot for her. She didn''t have the child by herself Jun Qi interjects coldly: "I agree with Nan Xia''s suggestion!" Gu Chenxi was a little powerless, "that child is mine..." "It''s yours. You let me do the paternity test! Otherwise, I''ll think you''re afraid of something. " Ding Nanxia''s words are sharp. Ancient morning light Leng for a moment, dim nod: "you want to do it." "Brother, I do it for you." Ding Nanxia softened her tone. Gu Chenxi reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I know..." Xu Mengyao woke up after a coma for a night. When she woke up, she found out that the child was gone. Naturally, she was crying and making a lot of noise. She was very sad. Gu Chenxi comforted her stiffly, but she cried more hysterically. "Dawn, let me die. What''s the meaning of living without me? Let me die!" "If you want to die, go on the sly. Don''t you want us to stop you Ding Nanxia came in and said without any ceremony. Xu Mengyao saw her, showing a sad look, "Ding Nanxia, my child has been killed by you, what do you want?" "I''m not so good." "Are you willing to kill me? You want to kill me by killing my child Xu Mengyao pours into the arms of the ancient dawn. "Dawn, what shall I do? I have nothing, what shall I do?" The ancient dawn suddenly heartache, heart soft. He raised his hand and stroked her head. "You still have me, you have me!" Xu Mengyao hugged him and cried, "do you want me? I have done so many bad things, do you still want me? " Gu Chenxi wanted to say yes, but the word stuck in her throat and couldn''t spit it out. Xu Mengyao disappointedly pushed away his body and laughed bitterly, "you don''t want me, do you?"? The child doesn''t want me, and you don''t want me? " "I know you won''t forgive me. If I die, you should forgive me." With that, she suddenly picked up the fruit knife on the table and was about to insert it into her stomach! Gu Chenxi''s face changed greatly with fright. He held the blade directly with his hand. "What are you doing?" He yelled. Xu Mengyao struggled: "what do you stop me from doing? Let me die - " GU Chenxi grabbed the fruit knife and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. Blood flows from his palm to the ground. Ding Nanxia was so angry that he grabbed his hand and "let go!" Gu Chenxi slowly released his palm. Ding Nanxia took out the bloody blade and grabbed a towel to hold down his wound. "Come with me to bandage! You don''t have to worry about her dying. If she tries to survive again, let her go. I think she dares not! " Ding Nanxia''s last sentence was almost roared out. Gu Chenxi and Xu Mengyao are both frightened by her. Ding Nanxia took Gu Chenxi to find a doctor, and the wound of Gu Chenxi was bandaged quickly. He sat silent in the chair, the whole person looked very gloomy. Ding Nanxia poured him a cup of hot tea: "drink water first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4892 Gu Chenxi shook his head, "you go out, I want to calm down." Ding Nanxia put the tea on the table and went out. She didn''t want to see Xu Mengyao''s disgusting face, so she sat outside in the corridor and closed her eyes. There is a slight step sound around me, and a familiar breath is approaching. Ding Nanxia opened his eyes and looked at shangjunqi''s concerned eyes. "Are you all right?" As soon as Jun Qi arrived, he heard about what had just happened. He sat down beside her, took her hand, saw the blood on it, and frowned. "It''s not mine. It''s my brother''s." Ding Nanxia explained. Jun Qi takes out her handkerchief and cleans her hands carefully. "Your brother is a fool." He said suddenly. Ding Nanxia chuckled, "do you see it?" "Yes." Xu Mengyao''s mind is too deep, Gu Chenxi is too gentle and kind, he is not Xu Mengyao''s opponent. "I know he''s stupid, but I still can''t ignore him." Ding said. Jun Qi nodded with understanding: "he''s always your brother." "But soon, he will recognize Xu Mengyao''s true face." As long as the parent-child identification, prove that the child is not his, he will give up on Xu Mengyao. They were talking when Gu Chenxi suddenly came out of the infirmary. He looked at them and said nothing. He walked towards Xu Mengyao''s ward. In the ward, Xu Mengyao is lying on the bed. Gu Chenxi came in and asked, "are you ok? I''m sorry, I just couldn''t control my emotions and hurt you "I''m fine." Ancient dawn light answer. Xu Mengyao is still very sad and guilty. Gu Chenxi looked at her in a trance. He really couldn''t tell when she was real and when she was acting. Nanxia always said that she was pretending, but she was always like this in front of him. He didn''t know whether to trust his sister or his eyes. Xu Mengyao was a little uncomfortable when he saw him, "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you? Is the wound painful? " Every time she was tender, he couldn''t help it. The ancient dawn low mouth, suddenly asked: "you don''t want to go to prison?" Xu Mengyao was stunned. How could he suddenly say this. "Isn''t it?" Xu Mengyao nodded with tears, and her pale face was charming. "No, I don''t want to! I know I''m wrong, but I still don''t want to go to jail! If I''m going to jail, I''d rather die. Anyway, I don''t want to live in pain... " "Is the child really mine?" What do you mean by that Gu Chenxi approached her, her eyes locked, "you tell me the truth, is the child mine? As long as you tell the truth, I will ask them to let you go, and you will be free. " Xu Mengyao is very surprised, not sure what he means. "Don''t believe me?" "No..." "Tell me the truth, is the child mine?" Xu Mengyao did not answer, she could not answer. Gu Chenxi sneered, "this is your last chance. If you miss it, I won''t give you another chance. " Xu Mengyao''s heart suddenly burst into a panic. But she did not answer. "Why not answer? Is the child really not mine? " "It''s yours!" Xu Mengyao bit to death this saying, "the child is yours!" Gu Chenxi had no expression: "didn''t you lie to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4893 "No The child is yours Gu Chenxi didn''t know if she believed her words, "good, I believe you. If you''re not lying to me, I''ll ask them to let you go. " "Will they agree?" Xu Mengyao asked, "Ding Nanxia would like me to die. Now that the child is gone, she will try her best to kill me!" "Nanxia is not that kind of person..." "She is your sister, of course you say so, but she hates me! She won''t let me go! " "I will beg her." Gu Chenxi''s tone is very firm, "if she doesn''t let you go, I''ll make atonement." Xu Mengyao was surprised, "you?" "Yes. If I hadn''t given you a chance, you wouldn''t have come to this day. I also have mistakes, so I will bear everything, but from now on, you and I There will be no more involvement. " His affection for her will stop here. Let him in this way, to accept punishment, to end everything. Xu Mengyao''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, she asked in a low voice, "you are going to never love me again, are you?" "Yes." No matter what the result, he will never love her again. Xu Mengyao covers her face, which makes people can''t see her mood clearly. After a long time, she looked up and said, "I see. I really don''t deserve your love. Your decision is right... " Standing outside the door, Ding Nanxia was so angry that he wanted to hit people when he heard these conversations. Jun Qi is right. Gu Chenxi is a fool, an idiot! Xu Mengyao is so hateful that he even wants to let her go and make atonement for her! The father is not as great as he is! Does he really love Xu Mengyao so much?! If it wasn''t for 70% confidence that the child was not of the ancient dawn, she would have rushed in and slapped her face. Jun Qi clenched her hand. "Don''t worry. Xu Mengyao is doomed to be disappointed." "When will the identification results come out?" "Soon." Ding Nanxia wanted to get the result now, and then fell on Xu Mengyao''s face. "Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, the result is out." A doctor came to them at a quick pace. Ding Nanxia returned to his senses and quickly stepped forward to take over, "how?" The doctor didn''t answer. Ding Nanxia doubtfully opened the appraisal book, and immediately became silly! Jun Qi walks up and looks at her in amazement. The above words clearly reflect people''s eyes - 98% of them are father son relationship. 98% is a very high probability. Basically, they are 100% father son relationship How could this be possible?! That child is really the dawn?! But why did Xu Mengyao design to leave the children?! Ding Nanxia is totally unable to accept this fact. Jun Qi frowned and asked the doctor, "are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" That''s right, doctor. We''ve done it twice, and it''s the same result when we come out... " Ding Nanxia suddenly sneered, and her laughter grew bigger and bigger, reverberating in the empty corridor. Jun Qi clenched her hand anxiously, "don''t laugh!" Ding Nanxia still couldn''t help laughing, "what should I do? What if God helps her? " Jun Qi grabs the identification certificate and tears it into pieces. He told the doctor, "go get another one!" Make a fake, a fake. The doctor knows, turns around and leaves. "No more." Ding Nanxia faintly called him, "don''t do that, there''s no need." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4894 Jun Qi doesn''t agree, "why not?! She can''t escape punishment, I must send her to prison He has always had a grudge against Xu Mengyao shooting and nearly killing Ding Nanxia. Ding Nanxia shook his head: "this is the will of God. I can''t go against it any more..." "What is God''s will?! There is no Providence at all Jun Qi retorts. "Yes. I''ve changed a lot of Providence, and I can''t change it any more. " Jun Qi naturally knows what she is talking about. He hugs her body and says, "even if it changes, I change it. I want to marry you, I love you first, everything has nothing to do with you Ding Nanxia''s heart, originally extremely disappointed, warmed up in an instant. There was a gentle light in her eyes, "Jun Qi, it''s enough to have you. So I don''t want to worry about everything else She just wants to be with him well. She doesn''t want to make the Lord angry. "But what she''s done to you, isn''t it?" "Yes, forget it..." Ding Nanxia nodded. Jun Qi pushed her away. "You want to forget it. I don''t want to!" "No, you have to forget it." "Junqi, promise me?" Ding Nanxia looked at him in prayer. Jun Qi really can''t swallow this tone, "I don''t want to let her go!" "Let her go, as long as she doesn''t come to us in the future." "Are you willing?" Of course she won''t, but what can she do? Ancient dawn all made such a promise, God is toward Xu Mengyao, what can she do? Do you have to kill them all, get angry and take away her happiness? She didn''t dare to gamble. She was timid. Ding Nanxia''s eyes became firm: "it''s so decided, let her go!" Jun Qi pursed her lips and looked ugly. Finally, he nodded: "OK, what you say is what you say." "Thank you." Ding Nanxia gave him a grateful smile. Jun Qi clenched her hand: "don''t laugh. It''s hard to laugh. Thank you next time, and I''ll punish you! " Ding Nanxia still smile, this time smile good-looking. After a new identification, they went into Xu Mengyao''s ward. Just now, neither Gu Chenxi nor Xu Mengyao noticed the movement outside. They were immersed in their own thoughts. Seeing them come in with something in their hands, Xu Mengyao is a little nervous. What is that? Gu Chenxi was stunned for a moment and asked them directly, "is the result of identification come out?" Ding Nanxia nodded, "yes, out." Xu Mengyao can''t help but ask: "what appraisal result?" Ding Nanxia sneered: "paternity test, of course." Xu Mengyao suddenly changed his face! Ding Nanxia looked at her like this, her eyes turned. "Xu Mengyao, I heard the conversation between you and my brother just now. Finally, I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth. Is the child my brother''s?" Xu Mengyao''s face was pale and her panic could no longer be concealed. Gu Chenxi is not a fool. You can see something wrong with her reaction. He looked at her in disbelief: "you lied to me again!" "I..." Xu Mengyao opened his mouth, but could not say anything. Now that the identification results are out, what else can she say? She didn''t expect that, under such a tense situation yesterday, they would still want to do a paternity test! It''s not what she thought. Because the child is gone, Ding Nanxia should be panicked and forget to do identification! Why is she so cruel, the child has no, she still does not let her go?! * as many as possible, you can vote more ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4895 Now, all her hopes are gone. The promise Gu Chenxi gave her doesn''t count She''ll be in jail, she''ll be in jail for life! Her life was ruined, her dream, her happiness, her future It''s gone! Xu Mengyao is really in the extreme despair this time. "Why, don''t you dare say that?! Say it again if you can. That child belongs to my brother Ding Nanxia demanded in a sharp voice. Her words, no doubt, became the last straw that overcame the camel. "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Xu Mengyao burst out laughing wildly. When she laughed, she suddenly remembered that there was Ding Nanxia''s laughter outside. She must have seen the result of the identification and laughed happily. Xu Mengyao thought of these, laughing more and more unscrupulous. Gu Chenxi looked at her in pain, and finally his pain became cold. The three of them looked at her with cold eyes Xu Mengyao knows that she has no way out. Since there is no way out, what else should we worry about? "Is that enough laughing?" Ding Nanxia asked lightly. Xu Mengyao restrained her laughter. She looked at them, no longer pretending, revealing her original face. "Yes, the child is not his!" She confessed. Gu Chenxi pressed his lips and clenched his hands, "I really thought it was mine..." "You''re stupid, you''re stupid!" Xu Mengyao despised him, "do you think I really love you? I don''t love you at all. You don''t deserve my love! I''m just using you. Everyone knows I''m using you, but you don''t know! " Gu Chenxi''s face turned white, and there was no bright darkness under her eyes. Ding Nanxia asked, "whose is that child?" Mention this, Xu Mengyao hate. Her face twisted, it was her shame, her nightmare. She said with a ferocious smile: "I don''t know whose it is, anyway, it''s a wild seed!" She looked at the old dawn again, "only you take a wild seed as a treasure. I keep that wild seed to use you and help me get rid of these troubles. And you''ve done a good job, but it''s a pity... " "She ruined it all!" She looked at Ding Nanxia with resentment, "Ding Nanxia, why do you want to be nosy? Why are you always against me? Why do you want to take what belongs to me? " "Without you, I would not have been today! I could have lived better, could have realized my dream, could have lived the life I wanted, it''s all you Xu Mengyao wanted to go and kill her. "Ding Nanxia, it''s you who hurt me!" Ding Nanxia''s look did not change: "so, the child is also you deliberately did not?" Xu Mengyao has nothing to hide. "Yes, I did! But you forced me to do it Jun Qi stares at her coldly, "don''t blame Nanxia for the responsibility. You''ve done it yourself!" "No, she did me harm! She has robbed you, ruined my reputation, and now she has ruined my last hope, that she has done me harm Xu Mengyao screamed hysterically, looking like a madman. "Ding Nanxia, you have destroyed me. You are going to kill me. I will not let you go as a ghost!" Xu Mengyao has been completely crazy. She seems to be a gambler who loses everything and doesn''t care about anything. "Shut up! Have you said enough! " The ancient dawn suddenly roared. He looked at Xu Mengyao with no emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4896 "No one forces you to do bad things, no one forces you to act in disguise all the time. You don''t want to call the police. You can tell me directly. But you didn''t, you made me think you were the victim, all this is your fault! Why do you pretend, why don''t you tell the truth? Even if you don''t want to expose your affairs, you shouldn''t steal the secret script If you don''t steal the secret, you won''t be today! " Neither Ding Nanxia nor Jun Qi can understand Gu Chenxi''s words. But Xu Mengyao understood. She froze for a moment, then laughed out: "you finally know that I stole it? Ha ha, how many years have it been until you know it now, ha ha... " "Yes, I was stupid, because I trusted you so much." Gu Chenxi''s voice was hoarse, "I''d rather bear the charge of exasperating my grandfather than doubting you. I shouldn''t trust you so much..." "You shouldn''t mind your own business!" Gu Chenxi laughed bitterly: "you are right. I should not meddle in my business, nor should I fall in love with you Xu Mengyao, you are the nightmare of my life. " Xu Mengyao''s heart inexplicably bitter for a while, but she quickly ignored. "Yes, you deserve to be in love with me!" Her smile was cold and disdainful. His love has never been rare to her. Gu Chenxi''s heart has long been no longer painful, if he still had feelings for Xu Mengyao before. Now there''s nothing left. Gu Chenxi saw her eyes become strange and calm, "although you still lied to me this time, I will still let you go. If you don''t want to go to jail, you don''t have to. It''s just you. I don''t want to see you again in my life. It makes me sick to see you Xu Mengyao was stunned. What he said was beyond her expectation, and she thought she would die. I didn''t expect that he was willing to let her go But why, she didn''t feel happy? The ancient morning sun looked at Ding Nanxia: "Nanxia, can you..." "Yes." Ding Nanxia nodded directly. Gu Chenxi was surprised: "are you willing to let her go?" Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "why don''t you want to? You can let her go, so can I. Besides, that''s what you promised her "But she lied to me, and her promise didn''t count." Ding Nanxia glanced at Xu Mengyao and said with a light smile, "brother, she didn''t cheat you. That child is really yours. But obviously she didn''t know it was yours Xu Mengyao and Gu Chenxi opened their eyes at the same time -- Ding Nanxia opened the identification certificate and handed it to Gu Chenxi: "the result is out, the child is yours." Gu Chenxi did not reach out to pick up, he looked at the identification results, and then indifferent smile. "It doesn''t make sense anymore." If Xu Mengyao didn''t explain anything, he would be very painful, and maybe blame Ding Nanxia. Now he doesn''t care, as if the child wasn''t his. Thinking of these, Gu Chenxi felt a little guilty, "Nan Xia, my brother has a lot of things I''m sorry about. I hope you can forgive me." "I don''t blame you. I know you have to. But I''m glad that you can see Xu Mengyao''s true face thoroughly now. " Gu Chenxi nodded: "yes, I have seen it clearly." "No -" Xu Mengyao suddenly responded to what happened, covering his head and shouting. That child is really the dawn of the past, how can it be! God''s joke is too big! "The child is not his, not his!" She shook her head. "You''re playing with me, deliberately lying to me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4897 If the child is really ancient dawn, what did she say just now?! They must be playing with her, lying to her. Ding Nanxia threw the identification certificate to her, "look at it yourself, we don''t have the mind to cheat you." Xu Mengyao grabs the identification certificate and sees the results above. She is stiff. "It''s fake..." She still doesn''t believe it. Ding Nanxia thinks funny, "I want to cheat, how can it be like this? I wish that child was not my brother''s, but he was Xu Mengyao looks up at Ding Nanxia. "You were playing with me just now!" If Ding Nanxia had not made a pair of identification that Gu Chenxi and the child were not father son relationship, how could she have told the whole story. If she doesn''t tell the whole story, Gu Chenxi will not be completely disappointed with her. Ding Nanxia also did not deny, "yes, I did it on purpose. You want to keep cheating on my brother, no way! Your true face should also let him see, after no one like a fool love you, pay everything for you! But you are not a loss, at least we promised to let you go. Isn''t that what you want most? " Xu Mengyao: Yeah, that''s what she wants most. However, she was still reluctant to lose such a good chess piece as Gu Chenxi. Xu Mengyao looked at Gu Chenxi and showed a look of pain. "Chenxi, I just said that I thought I must die. But I didn''t mean to hurt you. I was just too desperate. I really don''t want to hurt you like that. Can you understand my pain?" Ding Nanxia suddenly lost his appetite. How could she still act. This time, Gu Chenxi was completely indifferent. He said coldly, "Miss Xu, whatever your original intention is, it has nothing to do with me. From then on, you and I have nothing to do. Goodbye With that, Gu Chenxi turned around and left. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi also turn to leave. They all left. Xu Mengyao was alone in the ward. She suddenly felt empty in her heart. She seemed to have lost something most important. But what''s lost? At least she''s ok now. She has a chance to make a comeback. However, she hated Ding Nanxia even more. Who let her fight against her again and again! Sitting in the car, Gu Chenxi said to Ding Nanxia with concern. "Nanxia, I''m afraid that if you let her go like this, she will do you a disservice." Ding Nanxia doesn''t care, "it doesn''t matter. This is her last chance, or the chance she got with a child. If she does wrong again in the future, it will be really hopeless. " Jun Qi said in a low voice, "I will send someone to watch her all the time." He will not give her another chance to hurt Ding Nanxia. Gu Chenxi didn''t worry about both of them, so he felt relieved. "Brother, did you really put her down?" But Ding Nanxia is a little worried about him. "If I can''t put it down, I don''t deserve to be your brother. Don''t worry, I really put it down Ding Nanxia smiles happily: "this is good." "I''m too soft hearted this time. Thanks to you." "Brother, it''s not your fault. After all, she is pregnant with your child." Mention that child, Gu Chenxi still has a trace of regret. Xu Mengyao should not deliberately get rid of the child in order to frame up Ding Nanxia. "I want to do a ritual for that child." He said. Ding Nanxia has no opinion: "should be like this." Anyway, the child is innocent. Although she thinks selfishly, he really shouldn''t come to this world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4898 Xu Mengyao was very surprised. She stole the secret script of the ancient family, killed grandfather Gu, almost killed Ding Nanxia, and now killed her own children. Her total behavior is not worth forgiving. But Ding Nanxia, they let her go like this, which makes people very puzzled. But Ding Nanxia said that this may be the will of God, so let''s listen to God''s arrangement. When she said so, everyone had to give up. They kept their promise and went to the police station to cancel the case about Xu Mengyao. Xu Mengyao bit to death and said that she did not hurt Ding Nanxia. At present, she does not need to be arrested, but she is still under investigation. As long as it takes a little longer, she''ll be all right. Ding Nanxia, they could have let her be OK at once, but it was too cheap for her. This is very good, with the help of the police staring at her, I believe she will be more restrained. Xu Mengyao has a lot of property under her name, most of which have been accumulated by various means over the years. Now her money is frozen and can''t be taken out for the time being. Her passport and visa were also frozen, and she could not go abroad for ten years, for fear that she would run away. She returned to Qiu''s house and was driven out by her aunt. Her uncle didn''t dare to take her in. He only gave her a little money to make a living. She went to her friends, to men who had been in contact with before, and no one helped her. Xu Mengyao realized that she was completely helpless. What else can she do without money, without contacts and being watched by the police all the time? She can''t do anything, let alone make a comeback. What is completely different from her is the ancient dawn. After Xu Mengyao''s experience, Gu Chenxi plunges into cooking and practices every day. He has a deep foundation. If he picks it up again, he will make rapid progress. Ding Nanxia wants to find something for him, so he plans to open a restaurant with him. The scale of the restaurant is not too large, and she does not want to be a chain restaurant all over the world. That would be too business model. They plan to open a restaurant, how much they can earn, but also promote the ancient cooking. Ding Nanxia said her idea to Gu Chenxi, who agreed with her. Ding Nanxia decided to pay, Gu Chenxi efforts, brother and sister two four six points. Ancient dawn six, Ding Nanxia four. Gu Chenxi didn''t agree, "all the money is from you, I''ll do something, I can''t take so much, or I''ll be four, you''ll be six." Ding Nanxia has her own consideration, "brother, although it is my money, I don''t think I have time to manage it. The person in charge is very important. If you work hard all the time, you will naturally take more. " "Let me work for you, I don''t want so much!" Gu Chenxi insisted. "No, you must. I don''t have time for other investments. You have the money. You can invest in something else. You have money, but I am rich. You are my mother. " The ancient dawn understood her meaning immediately. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll save all the money for you. I''ll give it to you when you need it." Ding Nanxia shook his head: "the money is yours. Brother and sister should settle accounts clearly. Otherwise, it will be hard to separate them after a long time. As long as you have other ways to make money in the future, take me and let me make a profit along with you. " Gu Chenxi couldn''t laugh or cry, "you clearly sent me money." "I don''t. when you officially run the restaurant, you''ll know that I''ve taken advantage of it. Brother, my distribution is very reasonable, you believe me, you did not take advantage of it, absolutely not. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4899 Ding Nanxia insisted on such distribution, and Gu Chenxi finally had to agree. But he will keep the money for her. If she needs it, he will give it to her. After the two agreed, Gu Chenxi went to prepare to open the restaurant. Ding Nanxia had some money in his hand. Money was not a problem for the time being. Soon will have their own career, Ding Nanxia''s mood is very happy. She made a sumptuous lunch herself and planned to send it to the company. Ruan''s three father and son are in the same company, so she naturally takes three lunches. Xiaokui went with her. Xiaokui is responsible for sending Ruan Tianling and Ruan Junchen, while Ding Nanxia only gives it to Junqi. Jun Qi is very happy to see her coming. Ding Nanxia put the lunch box on the tea table, "I''ve made some of your favorite dishes. Come and have a meal." Jun Qi sits next to her, and Just smelling the smell of the vegetables, he has a great appetite. "Did you come alone?" "My sister-in-law and I went to deliver food to my father and brother." Jun Qi takes the spoon from her, picks up the lunch box and starts eating. The food made by Ding Nanxia is always so delicious that Junqi is satisfied with it. After dinner, Ding Nanxia talked about her and Gu Chenxi to open a restaurant together. Jun Qi is not happy at all. However, his emotions are not exposed. Ding Nanxia doesn''t know what he thinks. "Are you going to partner with him?" "Yes. My brother has nothing to do and his cooking skills can''t be wasted. It would be great if we opened a restaurant together. " "How much is it?" "Preliminary calculation, estimated to be five million." Jun Qi nodded, "the money is paid from my card." Ding Nanxia said with a smile, "I have money." "I know you have money. It''s mine." "But I have money..." She didn''t understand him at all. "Keep your money. Use mine." In fact, Ding Nanxia understood his meaning, "no, with mine, I have no money to ask you for, but I have, and this money can only be used by me." Jun Qi is very stubborn, "you can only use mine!" "Well, don''t talk about it. There''s no difference between using yours and me using mine. I''ll use mine if I have one." Ding Nanxia wants to fool the past. Jun Qi obviously refused, "in that case, I''ll use mine." "But this is to cooperate with my brother. How bad is it to use yours? He will be more comfortable with mine." "Is not mine yours?" Jun Qi asked, "you are my wife. I will pay all your expenses." "I''m not spending, it''s investment. Isn''t it a good thing to invest with my money? " "With my investment, it''s all yours." Ding Nanxia had a headache, "don''t you understand my idea? It''s said that my brother will be more at ease with mine. " Jun Qi blinked, "isn''t this an investment? Whose investment is not the same. " Ding Nanxia didn''t want to discuss this matter with him, "let''s not talk about this. Eat well. I''ll go. I have an appointment with my sister-in-law. I''ll go shopping later. " Jun Qi took her body and kissed her for a while, then let her go As soon as Ding Nan Xia and Xiao Kui left, he called Gu Chenxi. He asked Gu Chenxi to give him the account number, saying that Ding Nanxia would transfer the money to him. Gu Chenxi believed it and sent him an account number. Jun Qi quickly gave him five million yuan, but he said it was not enough. Gu Chenxi''s feeling was not right, so he called Ding Nanxia. When Ding Nanxia heard that Junqi had given him the money, she was speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4900 "Brother, don''t move the money. I''ll give you my money later and open the restaurant with my money." The ancient morning sun understood, "well, I know." Hang up the phone, Ding Nanxia is a bit depressed. Why does Jun Qi have to spend this money? She said she would use it. Small Kui is to star ink to choose clothes, she looks at her words and looks, puzzled asked: "what''s the matter? You don''t seem happy Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "it''s depressed. I''m going to open a restaurant with my brother. I want to pay for it myself. Jun Qi insists that he give it to me. He has already given it to my brother. " Little Kui blinked and puzzled, "what''s so depressing about this. You and he are husband and wife, and they have the same "It''s true, but I want to have my own private money. Originally in other people''s eyes, I have climbed up to him. If I don''t work hard, I think I will despise myself Small Kui Leng for a while, this she didn''t think about. "But you are too clear about it. Will Junqi feel sad?" "I don''t know. I just want to invest with my own money, and I will make all my money in the future, not his money. " Then she jokingly said, "if one day he dumped me, I have the strength to leave, right?" "He won''t dump you." Xiaokui is sure. "I know, but I want to stand by him and not be seen as an accessory to him." This sentence stimulated to the small sunflower. She was stunned for a moment and said, "I plan to open a fitness business. Your elder brother has said that he will pay for it." Ding Nanxia looked at her, "so?" "I''m going to give up his money." Ding Nanxia: "it''s just Ding Nan Xia and Xiao Kui returned home, each thinking about his own mind. In the evening, three men of Ruan''s family came back. Ding Nanxia didn''t say anything. After dinner, she and Jun Qi went back to the bedroom. Ding Nanxia directly asked him, "why didn''t you ask me, and gave the money to my brother?" Jun Qi naturally said, "you didn''t mean to give him money to open a restaurant? I shouldn''t have given it? " "It''s not that I shouldn''t give it, it''s not that I should use my money." "That''s your money." "It''s yours, not mine." Jun Qi''s face suddenly sank, "you don''t want my money?" Ding Nanxia knew that he had misunderstood, "I didn''t mean that. But it''s really the money you earn. You''re right to spend it on me, but this time I want to invest with my own money. " Jun Qi frowned. "Do you want to draw a line with me?" "It''s not a demarcation line." "No, just mine." Ding Nanxia was helpless, "what do you want me to say before you understand?" "I understand. My money is yours. It''s right to use mine. " Ding Nanxia felt that he couldn''t explain clearly. He knows everything, but he just doesn''t support her. Ding Nanxia also did not try to reason, "I don''t care, anyway, I can only use mine, this is my investment, you are not allowed to intervene!" "You still want to draw a line with me?" Jun Qi''s voice is cold. "Ding Nanxia wanted to cry," he said "Then use mine!" "I don''t!" Ding Nanxia is crazy. Jun Qi''s face darkened. "You can only use mine, not you!" "You..." Ding Nanxia trembled with anger, "you are unreasonable!" Jun Qi snorted coldly, quickly changed clothes and left. When they two argue, Jun Chen and Xiang Xiaokui of the second floor are also arguing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4901 To small Kui told him that she did not intend to use his money to open the gym, intend to use their own. She saved a lot of money before, but now it''s still that money. It''s time to invest and earn more money. Otherwise in the past ten years, all she used was Jun Chen''s money. Jun Chen a listen to smile, "how can you have this kind of idea all of a sudden?" "My money, in any case, is also kept, it is better to use it." "My money is not all in your place. You use mine to start a company, and you keep your money. If you make it, it''s mine. " Small Kui shakes his head: "I still intend to use mine, lost and earned are all mine." Ruan Jun Chen seems to smile: "so clear with me?" Small Kui smile, deliberately said: "of course, to distinguish clearly, in case one day you want to divorce me, I found myself penniless how to do?" "If one day, you will kill me?" "I''m not in my old business anymore." Jun Chen past embrace her, "so you for the future, plan to secretly hide private money now?" "Should not?" Kui asked. Jun Chen laughs: "my money is your, you can take all as private money." "It''s not the same. I want to make my own money." "Isn''t it smarter to use my money to make private money?" Small Kui smile: "smart people do too long, I want to be confused once." Jun Chen pinched her nose, "really confused! I give you money to open a company you do not want, what a fool! But why did you suddenly have the idea that I would divorce you? " "It''s just an assumption. Every married woman has that idea." Jun Chen is dissatisfied, "I did not have!" "Of course you don''t have men like you. You are confident enough." Jun Chen was hit, too excellent also be despised have wood? He pinched her waist. "Are you not confident? My whole heart is in you, all the bankbooks are in your hand, you have a son, you are not confident enough? " "Not enough." Women are always insecure. "Your son has been designated as the future successor of Ruan. You should be confident." Xiaokui laughed, "that''s him, not me. You can just have a son, not a wife. " Jun Chen some gnash teeth, "said the wife suddenly does not have self-confidence, is the husband''s fault, I recently did not neglect you?" "You''re right. I just want to be more independent." "I''m self reliant. What do you want my husband to do?" Kui despised him, "you look down on women, think women should rely on men, right?" "I don''t know about others. It''s like this in Ruan''s family." Little Kui pulled his tie, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "but I must be that special case." Jun Chen helpless, said for a long time, she still does not plan to use his money? "Wife, you don''t need my money, and I don''t feel safe." "Small Kui is stunned," you also did not? " "Yes. Only when you are completely supported and you depend on me can I have a sense of security. " "You can die if you think so!" Small Kui pushed him away, "so you really have this idea." Fortunately, she was discovered early, otherwise she would have been abandoned by him. Jun Chen is very honest, "this is my lifelong goal!" "Your goal starts now, over!" Jun Chen cold hum, "you have no right to end my goal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4902 Small Kui provocatively looked at him, "I will end, what do you want?" Jun Chen makes the action of rolling up his sleeve Small Kui eyebrows, "how, you want to solve through violence?" Jun Chen is just the smile of Yin measure, do not answer. "I haven''t been exercising for a while, so I can take advantage of this opportunity. Come on, whoever loses will compromise. " Jun Chen: He is definitely not her opponent! "You think too much. I''m just going to change clothes and go to the training room for exercise." Small Kui nodded, "hold your breath really need to vent out, you go." He wasn''t the only one who went to the training room to vent. is as like as two peas. Jun Chen walks in, see his strength way very big kick fly sandbag. "Who made you angry? How angry you are." Jun Chen asked casually. Jun Qi suddenly rushed to him and said, "let''s have a fight." The fighting factor in Jun Chen''s body is activated, he put on a good posture, "come on, beat my wife, I still can''t beat you?" All of them said nothing. Jun Chen cries out: "haven''t shout to start yet!" The two of them played hard in the training room, and finally fell down on the mat exhausted to rest. Jun Chen side head asks him: "what''s wrong with you? Want dissatisfaction? " Jun Qi stares at the ceiling, "No "Did Ding Nanxia make you angry?" "Yes." Jun Chen is happy, "how did she provoke you?" "She won''t use my money." Jun Chen is stupefied, "what meaning is this word?" Jun Qi always talks about everything in front of him. Basically, there is no secret. He talked about the problem between him and Ding Nanxia. Jun Chen listened to a bit gnash teeth, "take care of your wife, she brought bad your sister-in-law. Xiaokui also said I didn''t need my money Jun Qi: Ding Nanxia insisted on her idea and refused to compromise with Junqi''s money. Jun Qi spent the whole night trying to make her surrender, but she didn''t. The next morning, Jun Qi''s face was very gloomy at breakfast. Ding Nanxia did not speak, neither of them said a word to each other. Such a cold war makes Junqi feel even worse. Jiang Yufei looked at them two suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Jun AI said with a smile, "it must be a fight." "Did you quarrel?" Jiang Yufei puzzled asked, two people''s feelings are so good, how can they quarrel? Ding Nanxia pulled out a smile: "we didn''t fight." "Noisy!" Jun Qi also follows, but the result is completely opposite to what she said. Ding Nanxia stares at him, and Jun Qi looks at her in a gloomy way. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "next time, let''s talk about the good confession. What''s the reason for the fight? " Ding Nanxia looked down embarrassed and said, "I''m going to open a restaurant with my brother..." Jiang Yufei was very happy, "this is a good thing. Why, Junqi doesn''t agree? " "No, he won''t allow me to use my own money." "Why can''t I use mine?" Jun Qi stares at her. Ding Nanxia has answered this question many times. Anyway, he doesn''t listen, and she doesn''t want to talk about it. "I just want to use my own." Hearing this, Jun Qi was even more uncomfortable: "what do you mean? You just want to draw a line from me "I don''t mean that..." "You are!" Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Jiang Yufei said in a busy voice: "OK, don''t say anything. I have understood the general situation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4903 She looked at Ding Nanxia: "you''re going to open a restaurant with your own money. You don''t want to use Junqi, do you?" Ding Nanxia nodded: "yes. But I don''t mean anything else... " "I know. And Jun Qi insisted that you use him, so you quarreled? " "Yes." Xiaokui asked Jiang Yufei with a smile: "how does mother judge, who is right and who is wrong?" "Xiaokui doesn''t plan to open a company with my money. I think she and her sister-in-law are both wrong. We are a family. Why should we be so clear? " Jun Chen says slowly and leisurely suddenly. Small Kui secretly stepped on his foot, his face as if nothing had happened. Jiang Yufei laughed: "it''s not only the two of them who quarrel, but also you two have problems?" Xiaokui had to nod: "yes, I also want to use my own money. Mom, you judge, we''re right? " Ding Nanxia also looked forward to her. But Jun Chen and Jun Qi also stare at her. Jiang Yufei was in a quandary. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s not good to be eccentric. Jiang Yufei thought for a moment and said, "with my heart, I agree with the practice of Nanxia and Xiaokui. But Jun Chen and Jun Qi are right. " Ding Nanxia laughed out: "so my sister-in-law and I are right?" Jiang Yufei nodded: "well, you are right. It''s good that you have this idea, and I support you very much. But... " She pauses. "To be fair, we should ask your dad. Master Ruan, I don''t know what you think? " Ruan, who was named, was helpless. Why did he get involved. "I don''t have any opinions. Your mother is what she says." Ding Nanxia envied Jiang Yufei very much, "my father listens to my mother''s everything. If my mother wants to start her own business, my father must also support it." Jiang Yufei a Leng, she supported the chin thought way: "you this idea is good." Ding Nanxia: "it''s just Why did she suddenly have a bad feeling. As soon as Ruan Tianling''s eyelids jumped, she heard Jiang Yufei say excitedly: "when I was young, I always dreamed of having a jewelry store of my own. I''ve decided to start a business and open a jewelry store! " Then she gave them a smile: "with my own money, of course." Ruan Tianling blackened his face. Ding Nanxia shrank her neck. She felt as if she was in trouble. Ding Nanxia did make trouble. She told the other two daughters in law of Ruan''s family to be independent and make money with their own money. This time, Ruan Junchen and Ruan Junqi are no longer against them, but there is another Ruan Tianling. He has been used to giving Jiang Yufei money. For so many years, he has paid all her expenses. Now she suddenly does not want his money, Ruan Tianling naturally can not accept. In a word, both father and son have a tendency to be abused. Only by using their money can they feel comfortable. Ding Nanxia really didn''t expect that the three father and son of the Ruan family had the same attitude She thought Jun Qi was the only one. Jiang Yufei hit the nail on the head and said, "frankly speaking, their three fathers and sons are too possessive to allow any uncontrolled things to exist." Her words let to small Kui and Ding Nanxia suddenly. So it is. Therefore, the two of them are more determined to be independent. You can''t rely on men for everything, and you can''t be abandoned. Who knows if accidents will happen in the future. If everything depends on them, they will lose the ability to survive after more than ten years or decades. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4904 Take advantage of food and clothing now, quickly plan a back road for yourself. Of course, they are also leaving a way for their husbands. If they become poor, they still have money to support them, don''t they? However, their ideas were not accepted by Ruan''s men. Because the three men are too strong and excellent, they are very male chauvinism. They never think that they will have a hungry wife one day in the future. In their opinion, they will let their wives enjoy the glory and wealth of a lifetime, so the idea that they want to be independent is unnecessary. And it hurts their male self-esteem. It seems that they are not competent enough and give them not enough. Men and women had a disagreement, became two factions, and began their seesaw war. Jun Qi is very understanding of death. In his opinion, he should provide everything for Ding Nanxia, so he is uncompromising. Jun Chen is because there is no sense of security. My wife is already strong enough. If she becomes the richest woman in the world, his sense of security will be reduced to negative. Ruan Tianling is used to the past mode of life, do not want to change, the main reason is that he thinks that the mode of life is very good. Jiang Yufei writes novels occasionally. She goes out to Party and play cards and makes love lunch for him. She accompanies him whenever he is free. What a wonderful life this is. If she goes to start a business, does she still have time to accompany him? The answer, of course, is no! He''s busy enough, and she''s busy, and they''re less likely to be together. This is the reason why Ruan Tianling disagrees with her to start a business. As for whose money to use, he doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s all Jiang Yufei''s. Therefore, the three of them are not all opposed because of money. Jun Qi is really because of this problem, Jun Chen is barely, Ruan Tianling is using this as an excuse. He can not say that he is reluctant to give up Jiang Yufei, right? Say it, the children will laugh him to death. But Jiang Yufei and the three of them have been determined and will not change their minds. Both sides were uncompromising, and the Ruan family had been in low pressure for two consecutive days. Jun AI couldn''t stand the atmosphere, so he ran out and went to Donne. Donne has a separate high-end apartment, and most of the time, he lives alone in the apartment. Jun AI moved to live with him. When Donne was decorating her apartment, she made a room for junai so that she could come and live at any time. The two of them are not married and can''t sleep together yet. But soon, Donne has been counting the time. Jun AI came to him with his luggage and said he would stay here for a few days, but Donne was very happy. He hugged her body and said in a low voice: "anyway, there are still a few months to get married. You might as well stay here." "I''ll stay for a few days at most. I''m afraid my father will come and beat you up." "It''s OK. You can''t beat me to death." "The problem is that I''ll be pulled back after a good beating." Donne:.... " Jun AI pushed him away. "I''ll put my luggage. You can get me something to eat. I haven''t had dinner yet." "Good." Donne kisses her on the lips and laughs to get her something to eat. He made two plates of spaghetti and a cucumber salad. When you love to eat, you tell him about your family. She warned Donne, "you can''t do that for what I''m going to do in the future." Don muttered, "I can''t control you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4905 "I hear you!" Jun AI stares at him, "you have the same idea as my father and my brother!" Just because she can''t control her, there is no way. Don''t feel guilty at all. "A good man has that idea. The problem is that it depends on the strength of the man. " "Still strong, clearly depends on the level of gentleman." "If you respect us enough, you will respect our decision." "It has nothing to do with gentlemen. A man should make money to support his family. It would be a shame to let a woman go out to earn money. " "You are male chauvinism!" Jun loves to stare at him, "I don''t care about the three at home, but you can''t do that, you know?" Donne is very knowledgeable about current affairs. He can''t control her anyway. Why make her angry. "Don''t worry. Although I have that idea, I will still respect you." Love this just satisfied smile, she took a piece of cucumber to feed him, "open your mouth, this is a reward for you." Donne opened his mouth to eat and gave her a hard kiss on the lips when she wasn''t paying attention. "That''s what counts." Jun AI was busy wiping his mouth with a tissue. "You''re full of greasy food, don''t you know?" Ruan''s family after several days of seesaw battle, finally three men compromise. They can''t fight against them. Jun Qi was told by Ding Nanxia for several days and had to compromise. Ding Nanxia is very happy to go and Gu Chenxi to prepare for the restaurant. They chose a store, and then they decorated and publicized. If you don''t get to the restaurant for a month, you''ll have to do some work soon. After buying all the equipment, and then inviting the staff to introduce some rules and dishes, the restaurant officially opened. Their restaurant also took a very auspicious name - longfengchengxiang. The name comes from the relationship between their brother and sister. They are twins. On the opening day, it was very busy. Ruan family helped to invite a lot of people on behalf of them. All the people who were invited came to face. Those who were not invited also came. As a result, there were no empty seats on that day. Before the ancient dawn, Ding Nan Xia pulled her to do modeling and bought a lot of fashionable suits. That day, Gu Chenxi was very handsome, not worse than the stars on TV. Many people like this restaurant because of his good image. Gu Chenxi and Ding Nanxia have been standing at the door to meet the guests. The gate of dragon and phoenix is very lively. And they didn''t notice that there was a woman nearby. Looking at their brother and sister, Xu Mengyao felt very complicated. On the one hand, he hated Ding Nanxia. On the other hand, seeing the ancient dawn so bright and proud, she was all kinds of frustrated and unwilling. Why did they all cross better and better, but she got worse and worse, and now she fell directly into hell. Xu Mengyao clenched her hand. She was really not reconciled. Ding Nanxia is receiving guests when Jun Qi suddenly comes out. "What can I do for you?" She asked in doubt. Jun Qi''s sharp eyes look at a certain direction, and Ding Nanxia follows. When Xu Mengyao was found by them, she immediately turned around and left. Ding Nanxia frowned: "how did she come?" Jun Qi also received a report from his subordinates, only then did he know that Xu Mengyao was here. "Don''t worry. She won''t do anything when someone looks at her." Jun Qi comforts her. Ding Nanxia said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of her. You go in. Don''t stand here. I''ll come in a minute www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4906 Jun Qi nodded, "OK." He is really not suitable to stand here, otherwise people will come forward to talk to him, and he is not good at dealing with these. After a while, Ding Nanxia and Gu Chenxi also entered the restaurant. Gu Chenxi is the owner of this restaurant. Naturally, he is on the stage to talk to everyone. He''s not good at talking, but he''s good at it. There''s no nonsense. Then there was the serving. Gu Chenxi taught all chefs the practice of two dishes, which are temporarily the restaurant''s signature dishes. Gu Chenxi is not afraid of the leakage of dishes. Anyway, the ingredients are prepared by him and Ding Nanxia. Only the two of them know the secret recipe of ingredients. Without the ingredients handed down from the ancient family, the taste is not good enough. In addition to these two famous dishes, there are also some good dishes. More than a dozen cooks opened fire at the same time, and the food was served quickly. It was in the face of the Ruan family that we all came here. I didn''t expect that the food would be so delicious. I was satisfied with everything. Li Mingxi and Ruan Tianling are alone in a box. After eating, she said with a smile, "is this restaurant going to steal customers from our" Lang Ming "? Now the catering business is not easy to do and the competition is still so fierce. Do you want anyone to live? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "there''s no way, the survival of the fittest, you don''t want to be squeezed out, you can only continue to work hard. But the cooking skills of the ancient family are not so easy to suppress. " Li Mingxi clenched his lips: "bullying our Lang Ming has no secret weapon? Not to mention anything else, our reputation has been more than ten years, and only regular customers can earn us a lot. Not to mention our unique signature dishes. " Over the years, Xiao Lang''s restaurant has also explored several famous dishes that can''t be eaten outside. "There is no special specialty in gujia, but every dish is a famous dish." Ruan Tianling said directly. Li Mingxi clenched his teeth secretly. It seems that after going back, the interior of their restaurant should also be adjusted. But she has to admit that the food here is really delicious. On this day, all the food in the restaurant is on sale - 30% off. Nevertheless, after a day, I still made a lot of money, and everyone was very tired. There are seven or eight people who wash dishes. They wash dishes all day. All the others worked for a day. But from tomorrow on. The price will go up tomorrow. If the price is high, there will be less people to eat, and we will not work so hard. After the end of business, Ding Nanxia also stayed to help clean. Gu Chenxi took off her suit and swept the floor with an apron. Ding Nanxia wanted to help, but he didn''t agree, but he was too busy. Seeing her insist, he had to follow her. Ding Nanxia has been cleaning the restaurant for a long time. It''s 8:00 p.m., but she hasn''t gone back. Impatient Jun Qi, who is waiting at home, comes directly to her. Seeing him, Ding Nanxia knew that she couldn''t go on working. He certainly disagreed. "That''s what you''re doing here?" Sure enough, Jun Qi''s frown can kill flies. He thought she was counting money here. Ding Nanxia pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "I''m just too busy to help." "Can you help me with sweat?" Jun Qi''s face was gloomy, "come back with me now!" "Nanxia, you go back. You have to clean it up anyway." Said Gu Chenxi with a smile. Ding Nanxia did not force, she took off her apron, "well, brother, I''ll go back first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4907 "Go ahead." "Brother, if you are still so busy in the future, you should hire more people. We would rather earn less than be so tired." Ding Nanxia told him. Gu Chenxi smile: "I know, you can rest assured." Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi walk out of the restaurant and get into the car. She suddenly felt thirsty. She rummaged in the car and found a bottle of unopened mineral water. Opening the bottle cap, she took several swipes. Look at her like this, you can see how tired she is. "Not next time!" Jun Qi said in a deep voice. Ding Nanxia flattered him with a smile: "I know. Today is the first day of opening business. There are too many people and I can''t help. I won''t do that again. " After listening to her, Jun Qi''s face improved a little, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat." Ding Nanxia yawned, "I''m not hungry. Go back quickly. I''m sleepy." Jun Qi looks gloomy again. "If you dare to do this again, you can''t come here again!" "I see. Go back." Ding Nanxia perfunctorily. Seeing that she was really tired, Jun Qi started her car and went home. Not long after they left, Gu Chenxi and other employees came out of the restaurant. "It''s hard today. Everyone will go back to rest early and have to go to work early tomorrow morning." Gu Chenxi said with a smile to the employees. "Goodbye, boss." The staff waved away one by one. Seeing that they were all gone, Gu Chenxi turned to look at the restaurant. After that was his career and the new beginning of his life. Thinking of this, his heart was full and comforted. "Dawn..." Hearing the familiar and disgusting voice, the ancient dawn frowned. He turned his head and saw Xu Mengyao in white looking at him sadly. Gu Chenxi''s eyes were very calm. He ignored her and was about to leave. "Dawn!" Xu Mengyao a few steps forward, block him, "you so don''t want to see me?" "Yes Gu Chenxi answered without hesitation, "I said, I have no relationship with you any more, please understand this point!" Xu Mengyao wryly smile, "I already know that I was wrong, and I promise I won''t do bad things again. Can you forgive me?" The ancient dawn cold hook lip, "you should ask the dead child, can forgive you." Xu Mengyao''s face turned white, "are you blaming me for losing our child? It can''t be all my fault. It''s Ding Nanxia who forced me to do that! " Gu Chenxi endured the anger in her heart, "how did she force you?" "She told me on purpose that when the baby was born, she would do a paternity test! She suspects that the child is not yours, and I don''t know if the child is yours. I''m afraid it is not. You will hate me more, so I have to leave him. If Ding Nanxia didn''t threaten me like that, I wouldn''t do it. It''s her who is leading me to make mistakes... " "Enough!" The voice of the ancient dawn is very cold. "You are all excuses! Nan Xia casually said two words, is your wrong excuse and reason?! If you don''t think so, who can force you?! Admit it, Xu Mengyao. You are a sinister and vicious woman in your heart Xu Mengyao pupil constriction, Gu Chenxi has never said such heavy words to her. Even if he knew that she had done so many bad things, he had never treated her like this She sneered: "originally you treat me well, all because of my stomach child. Now that the baby''s gone, you''re showing your true face? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4908 "Ancient dawn, I misread you. You are so mean and cold-blooded!" Gu Chenxi suddenly lost interest in talking to her. One more look at her, he felt that it was a waste of time. He gave her a cold look, said nothing and strode away. "Ancient dawn, stop for me!" Xu Mengyao yelled. But no matter how she yelled, the ancient dawn did not look back. Xu Mengyao clenched his hand and was very angry, "Gu Chenxi, what qualifications do you have to look down on me! You are the one who is looked down upon A few passers-by on the street looked at her like a madman. Xu Mengyao is more angry and turns to leave. Since its opening, business has been very good. For a while, they made a lot of money. Both Gu Chenxi and Ding Nanxia are very happy to make money. Meanwhile, Jiang Yufei''s jewelry store has opened. In fact, she is an old woman. She has never thought about how much money she can earn from starting a business. She just wants to fulfill her dream. Her jewelry store is not very big, but her jewelry is of high grade, good style, good service and good reputation. A lot of people know that she drives it. With Ruan as a supporter, her reputation must be first-class, so many rich people buy Jewelry here. Gradually, the reputation of the jewelry store is becoming more and more famous, and the scale is also getting bigger and bigger, and even a international brand has been made behind. These are all things that Jiang Yufei did not expect. Of course, this is also the latter part. Winter passed, and spring came. Soon it will be junai''s 20th birthday. Once her birthday is over, she will have to get married. The closer the time is, the more Ruan Tianling is reluctant to part with her. He worked hard to raise his daughter. As a result, he was about to get married as soon as he reached the legal age. He was really depressed. And the time he spent with his daughter was not long. But if you don''t give up, what can you do. "Dad, I''m out of the door!" Jun loves to dress up and run past him. Ruan Tianling depressed: "come back early in the evening." "I see!" You love your head and never turn back. Ruan Tianling more depressed, "every day and that stinky boy dating, not tired." Jiang Yufei laughed at him, "if they are really tired of it, you will be more angry." Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, "what am I angry about? My daughter can''t get married. If this one doesn''t work, I''ll get a better one. " Jiang Yufei scolded him: "I think you are not satisfied with ten hundred." Ruan Tianling gave her a sad glance, picked up the newspaper and pretended to read the news. Just then, Jun Qi and Ding Nanxia come down from the stairs. Ding Nanxia said to them with a smile, "Dad, mom, we''re out." Jiang Yufei asked with concern: "is it going to see a doctor?" Ding Nanxia nodded: "well, I have an appointment with doctor an today." "Go ahead and play outside after seeing the doctor. It''s rare that Junqi has a rest today." "Good." After they left, Jiang Yufei sighed, "it''s better to have a son. You don''t have to marry out. You can marry in one." Ruan Tianling hooked his lips: "you are reluctant to give up, just now you laughed at me." "I''m not like you. I can''t give up your love, but I''m very satisfied with Donne. " Ruan Tianling snorted again. In fact, he was satisfied with him Ding Nanxia has been seeing a psychologist recently. Her sense of taste has not recovered, and the longer it drags on, the worse it will be for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4909 However, everyone knows that we should choose the promising road. Ding Nanxia took a step without hesitation Along the way, she experienced a lot of terrible things, and almost died on the way. But at last she went out, out of the dark, bathed in the sun. She was happy that she had come out of her life. But soon, she remembered one thing. Which road did the ancient dawn choose? Will they have to choose a different way? Can she choose this road, he can only choose another dead road? If that''s the case, isn''t she cutting off his life and killing him?! Ding Nanxia is very frightened, she has been standing in situ waiting for the ancient dawn, she is afraid that he will not appear. I don''t know how long she waited. Finally, she saw him come out of the dark At that moment, Ding Nanxia''s inner fear dissipated and tears were shed. Jun Qi wakes up first. As soon as he wakes up, he sees Ding Nanxia frowning and weeping. She was still sleeping, but she didn''t know what she had dreamt of, and she cried. Jun Qi frowned and gently wiped away her tears. Ding Nanxia suddenly opened his eyes, on his black eyes. "What dream, why cry?" Jun Qi asked her in a low voice. Ding Nanxia found that she was crying, thinking of everything in her dream, her heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling. She hugged Junqi''s body and said with a smile, "I forgot, but it should be a good thing. I remember that I was laughing and crying." "Really?" "Of course Jun Qi believes her because she is in a good mood. He hugged her and kissed her on the forehead: "you must have dreamt of me." Ding Nanxia was stunned. She remembered vaguely that on the dark road in her dream, a brave warrior appeared and saved her life. That hero is him. Ding Nanxia''s heart suddenly warm, "yes, I dreamt of you, but forgot the content." Jun Qi is satisfied, as long as she dreams of him. Two people suddenly do not want to get up, so quietly holding each other, feel very peaceful and beautiful heart. The sun rises and the warm sunlight pours through the curtains. Ding Nanxia heard the birds outside. "How do I feel like a magpie is barking?" she said happily Sounds so festive. "It''s not magpies. There''s a bird''s nest in the backyard. They must be barking." Jun Qi said. Ding Nan Xia laughs out, this person how does not have a bit of romantic cell. "Get up, or you''ll be late for work." "Already late." Jun Qi said. Ding Nanxia was stunned for a moment, then pulled him: "that doesn''t hurry up!" Jun Qi wants to say that it doesn''t matter if he is late for work They washed and went downstairs and found that everyone who should go to work had already gone to work. They got up too late. Everyone had breakfast, only the two of them and junai didn''t eat it. "The second brother and the second sister-in-law just got up?" Jun AI asked them. Ding Nanxia nodded, "yes." "It happens that someone will accompany me to have breakfast, otherwise it will be boring to eat alone." Jun AI happily sat opposite them. The servant laid out their breakfast one by one. Jun AI takes a sip of milk, then takes a bite of bread. "Second sister-in-law, you won''t let Xu Mengyao go this time?" Jun AI asked her casually. Ding Nanxia micro Leng, "will not." "In my opinion, you shouldn''t have let her go last time. But her woman is too ungrateful. She deserves it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4910 Jun Qi found a famous psychologist for her, hoping that her illness would get better soon. But Ding Nanxia did not know what her heart disease was, so the treatment effect was not ideal. After seeing the doctor come out, they are going to have lunch. They found a good restaurant and they chose a corner table. Because I came early, there were not many people in the restaurant. I ordered the food, and then I waited for it to come. Ding Nanxia took a cup of tea and said with a smile, "the environment here is not bad." Jun Qi nods. "200000?! Why don''t you rob so much? " Suddenly, at this time, not far away from the seat came a woman''s voice of dissatisfaction. Then there was a familiar voice. "I know a lot of 200000, but you have so much money. This money is not worth mentioning to you. Who doesn''t know that you are the richest lady in our city. Shi Shi, I''m really short of money recently. If you lend me the money, I''ll pay you back soon. " This voice is Xu Mengyao, her voice with humble please. Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi frown. How so unlucky, you can meet Xu Mengyao here. "Although I have money, it''s too much to lend you 200000. I don''t know what you did. Are you able to pay back the money now? " Xu Mengyao said wrongly: "we are good friends, even you don''t believe me? If I did something bad, why didn''t the police arrest me? I was framed. When the case is over, my account will be unfrozen, and then I will have the money to return it to you. " "You can borrow money from your uncle. If you have no money, he will not lend it to you." "You don''t know my aunt. She wants me to have nothing to do with them. She just dislikes me as a burden. Besides, I''ve troubled my uncle enough, I don''t want him to continue to worry about me Poetry, you are the only one who can help me now. Wuwu... " The woman was a little soft hearted by her cry, "OK, don''t cry, I don''t have so much money now. I''ll give it to you when I go back." "It''s very kind of you, poetry. Only you are the kindest person, and you are the only one who reaches out to help me in my most difficult time. You can rest assured that I will never forget your kindness, and I will certainly repay you in the future Hearing this, Ding Nanxia couldn''t help sneering. Xu Mengyao''s deception is still so clever. I''m afraid the woman will be cheated a lot when she realizes her true face. Jun Qi looks cold and suddenly asks, "what does she want for 200000?" Ding Nanxia is thoughtful. Yes, what does she want to do with 200000 yuan? It is estimated that there is an agreement. After a while, they get up and leave. Xu Mengyao''s attention has always been on the woman called poetry, and did not see them. When they left, Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "don''t worry about her affairs, so as not to affect the mood." "Yes." Jun Qi nods slightly. However, they did not let go of this matter. They are worried about what means Xu Mengyao wants to play in raising money, so they pay more attention to her actions secretly. The restaurant of the ancient dawn is becoming more and more popular. Xu Mengyao secretly looked for him several times, wanted to compound with him, was rejected by Gu Chenxi. Gu Chenxi is more and more unhappy with her now. He really did not understand where Xu Mengyao had the courage and reason to compound with him. She was too thick skinned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4911 And Xu Mengyao thought he was the gentle and kind ancient dawn before. As long as she pretended to be poor and begged him several times, he would be soft hearted. But Gu Chenxi really gave up her heart this time. She couldn''t be soft hearted to her again. Xu Mengyao saw that he was merciless and resented more in his heart. In any case, she had his children, and they had a time in the past, and he was too heartless. Xu Mengyao, who has no money, no friends, no job and almost nothing, has become more and more gloomy and twisted after being rejected by Gu Chenxi several times. Jun Qi''s people have been staring at her. If she does something bad, she will be unkind to her. But Xu Mengyao didn''t know he was being watched. A month passed. The business of "Long Feng Cheng Xiang" is still very popular. More and more people come to eat in admiration. The restaurant is full of people every day. In this period of time, Gu Chenxi also made a lot of money. He became more and more handsome. There are even a lot of excellent women who like him. However, he did not have the mind to develop his feelings for the time being, and he only wanted to follow the fate. Xu Mengyao knows that the more proud she is, the more unwilling she is. And this kind of unwillingness can not be smoothed out. Once she was more noble than him, rich, and higher status than him. At that time, she totally despised him. Now the situation has completely changed. Naturally, she can''t accept such a gap. With all kinds of disappointments, the less she wanted to see the ancient dawn. Of course, she will not let Ding Nanxia feel better. Xu Mengyao raised some money and thought of a way to deal with them. She thought that this method was perfect and would be successful. There are many people crazy about money in this world. Some people are willing to pay their lives for money. Xu Mengyao finds a man whose daughter is seriously ill but has no money to cure him and buys his life. On that day, a very ordinary guest came to the "dragon and Phoenix show auspicious". He chose a corner table and ordered a few dishes. When the meal was ready, he was not in a hurry to eat, but drank a few glasses of beer to strengthen his courage. The restaurant was very busy, but no one noticed him. The man looked dignified and ate his meal in silence. After eating for a while, he suddenly threw off his chopsticks! The sudden voice startled a waiter nearby. "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Your food is terrible!" The man said fiercely. The waiter is speechless. This man is not here to make trouble. "How can our food taste bad?" "It''s just terrible! What''s the matter? Your food is terrible. Can''t you tell me? " The man said, "call your boss and I''ll talk to him!" "What''s going on?" he said "Are you the boss here?" The man stares at him. "Yes. Is our service not considerate? It seems that you are very angry just now "Your food is too bad to eat, and it''s so expensive. I''m not convinced!" Ancient dawn smile: "I don''t know which dish you mean is bad?" "It''s all bad!" Gu Chenxi knew at a glance that he had come to make trouble. "If our food is really bad, I''ll apologize. But you''re here to make trouble. " "What do you mean by that? Why do you want to pay off?" The man drank a lot of wine, as if in a drunken frenzy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4912 Gu Chenxi has confirmed that this man is deliberately making trouble. "Sir, if you finish eating, please check out, or we will call the police." When the man heard this, he was furious, "you bullied people, didn''t you? Think I''m afraid of you?! I tell you, you must apologize to me today Gu Chenxi ignored him and told the attendant next to him, "go to the police." The man seemed to be infuriated. He suddenly drew out a knife -- "brother, what happened?" Ding Nanxia just walked through the crowd, suddenly saw the man holding a knife to the ancient dawn. "Brother -" she screamed in horror. Gu Chenxi''s quick eyes and quick hands seized his wrist, and two men suddenly rushed out of the side to help suppress the man. "Let go of me, let go of me!" Men''s fierce struggle, however, is not a few men''s opponents. Xu Mengyao sat at home waiting for the good news to come. But she was still a little uneasy. She was afraid that the plan would fail. But the man who took her money would not confess her, and he would commit suicide. If he dies, he will die without proof. But after waiting for a long time, there was still no news on the Internet. The Ruan family must have blocked the news. Xu Mengyao decided to see it in person. She came to the restaurant, which was open as usual, as if nothing had happened. Xu Mengyao has a bad feeling in her heart. She quickly returned home, packed up and ready to run. It''s just that she''s taking a fluke, thinking things won''t get to her. Just thinking of these, the doorbell rang -- Xu Mengyao''s heart began to beat violently. She tried to stabilize her mood and went to open the door. Outside the door stood a policewoman and a male policeman. Xu Mengyao''s heart sank suddenly. "What can I do for you?" She asked in doubt. "You are Miss Xu Mengyao, aren''t you? We suspect that there is a case related to you. Please come back with us to investigate. " "What case?" "Today, there is a murder in the restaurant" longfengchengxiang ". We suspect that you are the one who bought the murderer." Xu Mengyao''s face turned white a little bit, "you''re wrong. I didn''t buy a murderer to kill people!" "Yes, please go back with us to investigate." The policewoman said lightly. "Do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, please leave! " "Miss Xu, please cooperate with us. If you''re innocent, we''ll get you back soon. " Xu Mengyao secretly clenched her hand. "OK, I''ll go with you, but I need to find my lawyer first." Xu Mengyao followed to the police station. She still didn''t want to believe that the man would betray her. If she was betrayed, his daughter would have no money to cure. At the police station, Xu Mengyao sees Gu Chenxi, Ding Nanxia and Ruan Junqi. Ancient dawn is safe and sound. It seems that the man has failed completely. But no one happened, Xu Mengyao''s heart is not so afraid. Even if the man carried everything down, he would spend at most a few years in prison, while his daughter still had the money to treat the disease. Xu Mengyao is very sure that the man will not confess him. Xu Mengyao sat down beside them. The policeman opposite her asked her, "Miss Xu, do you know that someone killed and rioted in the restaurant of" Long Feng Chengxiang " Xu Mengyao shook his head innocently: "I don''t know." "Do you know this man?" The police took out a picture of the killer. * the author: Gu Ruoxin recommends the novel peach blossom blooming: my concubine wants a blind date www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4913 "I don''t know." She didn''t hesitate at all. "After our investigation, the man had a daughter who was seriously ill, but there was no money for medical treatment at home. But yesterday, they suddenly had money for surgery, and then we found 400000 cash from his home. We suspect that this money has something to do with you Xu Mengyao sneered: "I don''t have money myself. How can I give money to unrelated people. And I use money to buy murderers. Where do I have so much money? " The police didn''t slow down: "we found out that in the past month, you borrowed 500000 yuan from your friends. Is that true?" Xu Mengyao did not blink: "yes, I plan to open a shop." "Where is the money now?" "At home, of course. I haven''t touched the money. If you don''t believe me, you can search my house. " Xu Mengyao''s heart is very proud. They thought she would use the borrowed money to buy murder? That''s too obvious. She took out that part of the money, she got from other sources, no one will find out the source of the money. As for asking friends to borrow money, it''s just a cover to divert their attention. After listening to the police, there was no change in their look. Ding Nanxia and they still looked like that. Xu Mengyao felt something was wrong. The police looked at her and suddenly took out a stack of photos, "Miss Xu, look at these photos. The people on it are you." Xu Mengyao doesn''t understand. She takes the picture and immediately stares at her eyes -- these are It''s a picture of her secretly meeting with that man! Xu Mengyao looks pale. How could this happen?! She has been very careful. The place where they meet is so hidden that no one knows why she was photographed secretly? Ding Nanxia answered her doubts lightly: "you don''t know. In order to prevent you from attacking us, we have been sending people to follow you. So we know everything you do. " Xu Mengyao looks at her in shock. Ding Nanxia looked calm, "Xu Mengyao, no one can save you this time, and no one will let you go. Indeed, you are the stupidest woman I have ever seen She always thinks that her actions are right, but they are all wrong. If she is her, it is not easy to get the chance to start again. If it is too late to live an honest life, how can she make mistakes again. Did she think that she was so lucky to escape punishment every time? Xu Mengyao suddenly calmed down and said with a sneer, "what do you know? In my opinion, you can either succeed or become benevolent. This is my last chance to turn over. Even if I fail, I won''t miss it. Since I failed, I have nothing to say I didn''t expect that she suddenly said such a thing. They were all a little surprised. But is her idea really right? Xu Mengyao was arrested. This time, Ding Nanxia, they will not give her a chance to reform. And Ding Nanxia couldn''t imagine what the ancient dawn would look like if she succeeded in her plot. If something happened to Gu Chenxi, what she couldn''t forgive was not Xu Mengyao, but herself. Fortunately, Gu Chenxi is still alive That night, Ding Nanxia had a dream. She dreamed that she and Gu Chenxi were standing in front of two forked roads, and she didn''t know which one to choose. One of them is a dead end, but there will be beautiful scenery on the road. A road full of terror and darkness, but not necessarily a dead road, maybe a way of life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4914 "You''ve given her a chance. I don''t know why she''s going to kill herself." Ding Nanxia said with a smile: "individual pursuit is different, her pursuit we can''t understand." "You love disdain," is not to see others live well. In fact, she can live her life in peace and contentment, which is not bad. " Yes, Xu Mengyao''s conditions are not bad. If she can take the right path, she must be very happy. Don''t you see so many men like her. But her ambition is too big, always want to ascend the sky. Ding Nanxia picked up a piece of bread, smeared it with cream, and then covered it with a piece and handed it to Jun Qi. Jun Qi feeds her: "you eat." Ding Nanxia shook his head: "I don''t like this. I''ll have porridge. You can eat it." Jun Qi just opened his mouth and ate it. Jun AI couldn''t stand it and said, "show your love every day. It''s not greasy." As soon as she finished, her cell phone rang. It was Donne. "Hello, Donne." "Are you up?" Don at the other end asked gently. Jun AI smiles: "get up and have breakfast. How about you? Have you arrived at the company?" "Yes. What breakfast are you having "Bread and milk, but I want to eat your spaghetti" "come to me at noon and I''ll make it for you." "Good. What do you want to eat? I''ll take it for you... " Ding Nanxia looked at the sweet look of Jun''s love and really wanted to say that he didn''t know who was showing love every day. She laughed, and then she bowed to her porridge. Porridge is preserved egg lean meat porridge, Ding Nanxia just ate a mouthful, feel preserved egg good fishy. She frowns and swallows, but Jun Qi still notices her look. "Not delicious?" "It feels a little fishy. Is the preserved egg bad? " "I''ll try it." Jun Qi took a spoon and ate it. He didn''t have a fishy smell. "I didn''t eat it." "Then why do I have it?" Jun Qi was stunned! He suddenly threw aside the spoon and grasped Ding Nanxia''s hand. Ding Nanxia was shocked, "what''s the matter?" Jun Qi suddenly laughs, "haven''t you found it yet?" "What did you find..." Ding Nanxia was also stunned, and then she was excited, "I''m ok! I''m really well She can taste it. Her taste is better! "Take another bite!" Jun Qi said quickly. Ding Nanxia nodded and quickly ate a spoonful of it. It really tasted! "Yes, I feel the taste of rice, lean meat and preserved eggs! Jun Qi, I''m really good! " They hugged each other happily and laughed. Jun AI gazed at them and said with a smile to Donne, "don''t tell me. My second sister-in-law and my second brother are crazy." Soon everyone knew about Ding''s restoration of taste. Everyone was happy. Jun AI said: "it must have solved Xu Mengyao''s great trouble. The second sister-in-law will be better." She had guessed casually, but Ding Nanxia was stunned. "Maybe you''re right..." Xu Mengyao is really worried about her. "Is it really her?" You love to be surprised. Ding Nanxia nodded, "in my father''s divination, I died in her hands. Later, she really attacked me. I guess subconsciously, I was afraid that she would kill me... " Jun Qi clenched her hand: "she will never again." Ding Nanxia nodded: "yes, I don''t have to be afraid of her any more." The woman was no longer able to hurt her and was a threat to her. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "no matter what it is because of, in short, it will be good if Nanxia recovers." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4915 "But we still have to go to the hospital for examination. You will go to the hospital in a moment." Jun Qi and Ding Nanxia agree. Jun Qi didn''t want to go to the company, so he accompanied Ding Nanxia to the hospital for examination. Along the way, both of them were in a good mood. Ding Nanxia also called and told Gu Chenxi and his parents about it. They were also very happy. To the hospital, the doctor gave Ding Nanxia a comprehensive examination. When the result, the two people sit in the lounge, relaxed and happy chat. They''re not worried about the results. Soon the doctor came in. "Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, the examination results show that Mrs. Ruan is in good health and has no problem." This sentence in their expectation, Ding Nanxia is still very happy, still thank the doctor. "But..." The doctor''s words wind turn, he looked at a test sheet and said, "we found that Mrs. Ruan''s blood HCG is a little improved." Jun Qi and Ding Nanxia are confused. "What is that?" Jun Qi asked, feeling a little nervous. The doctor said with a smile: "this is a hormone that we can judge whether a woman is pregnant. HCG can be detected in the blood one week after receiving semen. It is preliminarily concluded that Mrs. Ruan is pregnant, but it is too early. " Both Ding Nanxia and Jun Qi were stunned -- they didn''t respond for a long time. Ding Nanxia returned to his mind first, "you mean Am I pregnant? " "It should be pregnant, but we need to do further examination." Jun Qi said, "check it now!" Naturally, the doctor gave Ding Nanxia a new examination. As a result, the two of them were not so relaxed and nervous. "Are you really pregnant?" Ding Nanxia looks at Jun Qi, "isn''t every time you do something?" Jun Qi held her hand all the time, and suddenly replied, "maybe there is a fish that has missed the net." Ding Nanxia: "it''s just How strange that description is. Immediately, Jun Qi was worried again. "The doctor didn''t say that you''d better not have children in two years?" Speaking of this, Ding Nanxia was also nervous, "but my health is very good, I have been OK." "No, I''ll check it later!" Ding Nanxia didn''t give up: "I feel that I''m really OK, the wound has not hurt for a long time..." "Still need to check." "OK..." The doctor quickly made a test for them. Ding Nanxia is indeed pregnant. She is pregnant for more than a week. That is to say, the fetus in her stomach is not a fetus, but a sperm egg! But this one is enough to excite both of them. Jun Qi even fills her brain automatically. Ding Nanxia has a daughter in her stomach. Why a daughter? There is not a boy in the family, but a girl is short. And he likes girls. His daughters are like mothers. But Jun Qi still asks the doctor to give Ding Nanxia a physical examination to see if she is suitable for pregnancy. The doctor couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t care what he said at first. "The first has been checked, Ruan''s health is very healthy, suitable for pregnancy." Jun Qi was still a little suspicious: "really?" "Really. Mrs. Ruan has recovered very well. She is in a good condition for pregnancy. If you don''t worry, just pay attention to the nutrition after you go back. " Ding Nanxia listened to the fierce nod: "I also think my body is very good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4916 Jun Qi is relieved. At the same time, he is very glad that Ding Nanxia has regained his sense of taste. Her taste was restored in time. Otherwise, he was worried that if she suddenly couldn''t eat, she would be malnourished. All in all, they were very happy with all the examination results today. They can''t wait to go home and share the good news. She missed the good news early. Jun AI is currently working as a part-time songwriter for an entertainment company. She and a creator, recently, are working together on a new song. Time passed quickly. It was almost noon. You love to pack things and leave ahead of time. She went to a western restaurant and packed two steaks before driving to Donne''s company. All the staff in Donne company know her well. Jun AI goes upstairs and opens the door of Donne''s office. There is no one in the office. You love to smile and walk to the rest room. The office is a rest room with a bathroom and kitchen. Donne, in an apron, is cooking spaghetti for junai. When he heard the voice, he looked at her side and showed a gentle smile: "you came on time. I can have dinner in two minutes." You love to go over, and they kiss each other very well. Just let go, Jun AI suddenly frowned. "What''s the matter?" Don wondered, "I have a taste in my mouth?" but he sniffed on his shirt. She stared at his eyes. "You have a woman''s perfume." Donne''s face changed slightly, and he said quickly, "this is a misunderstanding! I didn''t do anything! " "where does perfume come from?" Although Jun AI knows it must be a misunderstanding, she is still very uncomfortable in her heart. Don was not happy at the mention of that. "A female employee suddenly hugged me and confessed. I swore I didn''t do anything. I immediately pushed her away." Jun AI snorted, "who is she?" "You''re going to settle with her?" "Can''t you?" But, of course, you can go and find her "Are you reluctant to say her name?" "Absolutely not!" Donne quickly said the woman''s name, "it''s the planning department staff, like Zhu Xiuli." Jun AI turned around and left, and Donne kept up. "Do you really want to settle with her?" "Yes "Or I''ll fire her..." He didn''t want to worry about these things. Jun love skin smile meat do not smile: "just because people tell you to dismiss her, will make people laugh." "Never mind. I''ll find an excuse to quit her." Jun AI snorted, but did not agree or disagree. Out of the lounge, she went to his computer and sat down. Don''t understand: "don''t go to someone else to settle accounts?" "Why are you asking me so much? I''m hungry. Go get me something to eat!" You love to wave impatiently. Donne didn''t dare to provoke her at this time. "OK, I''ll go right away. You play first." "Remember to change your clothes!" "Yes Jun loves to use his computer, not to play, she wants to see what the woman looks like. Donne''s computer has a password, which you love to know. The company system also has a password, which Jun AI still knows She quickly found Zhu Xiuli''s picture. I really appreciate the personnel department of the company. Every employee in the system has not only a certificate photo, but also two life photos. Jun AI opens Zhu Xiulian''s picture and immediately relaxes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4917 Jun AI''s cheek is still floating with a blush, and her eyes are so bright that she doesn''t dare to look at him. Donne hugged her with a gentle smile: "scared you?" "No..." It''s not the first time that this kind of scene is out of control. But every time Donne brakes in time. It''s just that today he was almost out of control. Donne imprinted a kiss on her forehead. "Your birthday is less than two months old, and I just can''t help it as the time gets closer." Jun loves to understand his hard work. It was a torture for him to see and not to eat. In fact, she doesn''t mind that much, if he really wants to. But I''m afraid of being known by my father, and Donne will be miserable. Donne himself made a promise not to get married and not to touch her Conditional, she naturally wants to be a perfect bride, want to hand over her first time on the wedding day. Jun love comforted him: "bear with it again, more than a month will pass immediately." Donne nodded with a smile: "I''ve been putting up with it for so many years. You can rest assured that I will wait for you and give you the best. " The words are sweet to everyone. Jun AI leans on him with a happy smile. She thought, I''m afraid there is no luckier girl in the world Two people warm and sweet for a while, junai order chocolate arrived. Donne couldn''t help laughing at all the chocolate. You love to be jealous, so cute. Donne told his secretary to give out the chocolate, because he bought too much for junai, so he gave it to everyone. Now the whole company knows how much the boss likes the future boss''s wife. The person with thought had better rest idea, did not have the mind person, is envies them. Jun AI''s goal was achieved, and he left without disturbing Donne''s work. She had nothing to do in the afternoon and drove straight home. Back at Ruan''s house, the servant saw that it was her car and opened the door. Jun likes to drive in and park the car. She had just come out of the car when the doorman came up to her with a box. "Miss, this is your express. It just arrived." Jun AI doubts that she doesn''t buy online. Take the box, there is only the information of the recipient, there is no sender information. Jun AI thought it was a gift from some companies. She has received many such gifts. It''s noon now. Jiang Yufei and they all went to take a nap. The living room is empty without a person. Junai takes the express directly back to the bedroom. She opened the box, there is a CD, Jun AI more confused, what is this CD? Insert the CD into the computer, she casually sat on the chair, took a water cup to drink. All of a sudden, the picture appears, and at the same time, there are ambiguous gasps Jun AI stares at the screen in surprise. The computer shows a man with a strong chest, and a woman holding his back with a slender palm. They are making a bed and a play You love to frown and continue to look down in doubt. The two people in the picture can''t see their faces, they can only see their swing action. A woman''s breast is so big that a man can''t hold a hand You love to see more than ten seconds, see want to vomit, who is the prank sent her this kind of thing?! At this point, the camera shakes for a moment, and then the man''s twisted face due to passion appears on the screen. Jun AI felt a roar in his head, and the whole person was stiff! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4918 After the nap, Jiang Yufei got up. Today, dingnanxia was diagnosed with pregnancy, and everyone is very happy to date. Three women gathered in the living room and said what to pay attention to when they were pregnant. Dingnanxia listened carefully, although she was still a recipient of sperm egg in her stomach. After a while, Jiang Yufei suddenly said, "the servant doesn''t say you love to come back, is it still sleeping, what time is this?" "I guess I''m playing computer." Said the anemone. "I went to call her down, and her two sisters were pregnant, and she didn''t know yet," he said She just finished, and saw you love to walk down slowly from upstairs. Jiang Yufei looked at her look and thought she had just woke up. "Love you, come and sit. Tell you good news. Your sister-in-law is pregnant. " Jiang Yufei said happily. The eyes of the love of the king moved, she pulled out a smile: "yes, sister-in-law, congratulations." "What''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yufei looked at her doubtfully, "I don''t feel very good about you." Dinnancha joked: "is it a fight with Donne?" "Don''t mention him!" You love suddenly gloomy face. Jiang Yufei, they looked at each other, and they really quarreled? But they were not serious, Donne was so good tempered that even if they really quarreled, they would soon make good-bye. "It''s not you who upset Donne," said Jiang? You said you, you are going to marry, how mature do you know? And Don will be the only one who will let you go... " "I will not marry him!" Jun love to interrupt her words, her eyes flash cold light, "Mom, wedding cancellation, I will not marry him!" "What are you talking about?" he frowned "I''m serious!" The look of your love does not mean to be a little bit of gamble. All of a sudden, they felt the seriousness of the matter. Although you love a little princess, but she is still very sensible, never do unreasonable things. She never made a joke about the decision she made. So, she didn''t say play, she really didn''t plan to marry. Jiang Yufei pulled her up and asked her to sit on the sofa. "Why not marry? What happened? " You love to bite teeth, eyes have a wet meaning, "anyway, I just don''t marry!" "You child, you don''t marry, you have to give a reason. What happened between you? " You love not want to say, she said not export. "I just don''t marry anyway." "Love you." "Did Donne bully you?" Ding said "No, I don''t love him!" Everybody doesn''t believe this. How tired are they both, they don''t know? This morning, both of them were clearly good when they were talking. Jiang Yufei was a little worried: "what can''t I say to my mother?" You love to stand up and look cold: "you don''t ask anything, just cancel my wedding. From now on, I don''t want to see Donne. I don''t want to have any contact with him. " After that, you love to turn and go to the backyard. At this moment, she needs to vent, or she will be mad. Jun love to the training room, she takes sandbags as Donne, and she gives out a lot. During the period, Jiang Yufei had seen her several times, and they were worried about her so desperately. Jiang decided to call Donne and ask what happened between them. My daughter knows that this time is definitely not the fault of your love. *The new book of concubine has been opened! Heidi special favorite: Good morning, bride No.8, please support new book ~ search title can see ~ br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4919 Jiang Yufei dials Donne''s phone and receives her call. Tang en is a little surprised. "Hello, mom." After the engagement, Donne changed his mind. Jiang Yufei asked him faintly: "Don en, did you and Jun love quarrel?" Don was stunned: "No "Nothing happened between you?" "No In the morning, Jun AI was not angry. Jiang Yufei doesn''t understand. Since it doesn''t happen, why does junai cancel the wedding. "Mom, what''s wrong with junai?" Don asked. "It''s OK. You''re busy. She''s fine at home." With that, Jiang Yufei hung up the phone. She can''t tell Donne that junai is not going to get married yet. Maybe you love me for a while. But is she really angry at her appearance? Donne had a bad feeling in his heart. After receiving Jiang Yufei''s call, he immediately dialed the number of Jun AI. Her phone went through, but no one answered. Don''t give up trying to dial several times, but no one answers. Why doesn''t junai answer the phone? What happened to her? What did her mother say just now? Tang en made a wild guess and simply got up to go to Ruan''s house to have a look. At this time, Jun AI was still beating sandbags in the training room. Every time she punched the sandbag, she made a frightening sound. What''s more, she didn''t wear gloves! "Jun love, enough!" Xiaokui stops her. You love to listen, as if the magic Zheng. Small Kui came forward to seize her hand, Jun love another hand hit her, she also caught. Sandbags rebound back, sunflower and raised his legs to block. "Enough, don''t treat yourself like that!" Kui looked serious. "Look at your hands." Her knuckles and the back of her hands were covered with blood. You can see how hard she was. Standing on one side of Ding Nanxia also frowned, "you are abusing yourself. Wait, I''ll get the medicine box." "No Jun love to shake off the hand of small Kui, "you go, I want to be quiet." "Take care of the wound first." Kui said. "I said no! Would you please calm me down? " Ding Nanxia saw that her forbearance had reached the limit. She came forward and pulled the little Kui, "sister-in-law, let''s go and let her be quiet for a while." Small Kui helplessly nods, two people leave together. As soon as they left, Jun AI lay on her back on the mat and closed her eyes in pain. As soon as she stops, her mind is full of images from the video Every time I think about it, her heart tears. From small to large, she did not know what is sad, now she finally know that the feeling of tearing heart and lung is so uncomfortable! But she can''t cry. Donne is her choice. If you get hurt, you can only bear it by yourself! Because she deserves it! "Jun AI!" Donne''s voice suddenly rings. Jun AI opens his eyes and sees him running towards her anxiously. "How did you make yourself like this?" He frowned and tried to pull her hand. Jun likes to avoid it. Donne froze for a moment. "What''s the matter with you?" Jun loves to turn over and stand up and kick him in the chest -- Donne falls back. He looks at her puzzledly, "what''s the matter with you?" Jun AI looked cold. "Didn''t my mother tell you?" "What do you say?" "I''m going to cancel the wedding!" Donne suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4920 What are you talking about? " "I said the wedding was cancelled! From today on, you have nothing to do with me! " Jun loves to stare at him and say it word by word. Donne''s face changed slightly and his eyes were fixed on her. "Say it again!" Jun love sneer: "I said it very clearly, you are not allowed to come to my house, I do not want to see you, you and I have no relationship!" Donne stood up, still unable to believe what she said. He endured the panic and pain in his heart and clenched his hand. "What''s the matter with you? Well, why do you say that? " "You know what you''ve done." "What have I done?" Donne was angry. "I didn''t do anything!" Jun AI looked at him disappointed, "I didn''t expect you to act so well." Donne took a deep breath. "Ruan Jun love, you must make it clear today that you are not qualified to cancel the wedding! If you want to sentence me to death, you have to give me a reason "How shameless you are Jun AI was very disappointed with him, "you want me to say it, but I haven''t the face to say it. In short, marry whoever you like Then she went around him and left. Don en grabs her hand. How can Jun AI make him succeed? "Get out of the way." don''t shrink back. He grabs her quickly. Jun AI hits her with a fist and is caught by him. "Let go You love to gnash your teeth. "If you don''t speak clearly, you can''t go!" Donne had a lot of strength. "Who do you think I like? Say it "How do I know who you like?" "I like you Jun AI sneered: "don''t act, I have seen through your true face. I used to be stupid, I recognized it, but you don''t want to cheat me again Her words were not clear, Donne didn''t understand anything, and he was very worried. "What did I do?" Donne was mad. "If you''re still angry about that, I''ll get rid of that woman. From then on, I''ll keep a distance from all the women, OK? " "No! You have nothing to do with me. You don''t have to continue acting. You can do whatever you like "Ruan Jun love, have you enough?" Donne suddenly got angry. "Well, why are you doing this? Even if I do something I''m sorry for you, you have to let me know, what''s wrong with me? " Jun AI felt very sad, "do you really have the face to let me say it?" "I haven''t done anything. Why have I no face?" "Act like that. I thought you didn''t do anything." "I never did it!" Donne looked magnanimous. Jun AI nodded and sneered: "well, I ask you, do you like women with big breasts? You must be honest. " Donne frowned. "What big breast woman?" It suddenly occurred to him that the woman who had confessed to him today had a big breast. "You think I like her because she has a big chest? When did I like big breasts?! Don''t fix my taste "Don''t all men like big breasts?" "You think I like her just because she has big breasts? Well, I''ll tell you what I like is yours You love to break free, is to give him a slap, "shameless!" Donne slammed her shoulder, and Jun AI was pressed against the wall. He stares at her insidiously, "yes, I am shameless, what I like is yours! I don''t like other people''s breasts, I like yours! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4921 You love kicking at him, and Donne has to get out of the way, or he''ll die. Jun AI looked at him hard, and suddenly Donne was silent. He can feel that Jun AI is really sad. "I don''t know what I did wrong..." He said in a low voice. "You want to know, I''ll give you the evidence. But now I really don''t want to see you, you go Jun AI walked away. Donne tried to hold her down, but finally gave up. At this time, she won''t listen to anything But what did he do wrong?! Donne hit the wall with an irritable punch! Jun AI went back to the bedroom, locked the door and went directly to the bathroom. She sat in the bathtub, opening the shower and washing her face to cover up her tears. She didn''t want to admit that she was crying. It was a sign of cowardice. But really sad, sad as if to die in general Why did they get there? Has Donne changed, or has he been deceiving her? His affectionate and gentle, his good, are all pretended? If he is pretending, I have to say that his acting skills are very good, and his whole family has been cheated by him. But why did he pretend? For the money and power of the Ruan family? Why did he never take advantage of Ruan''s family, or did he plan to catch big fish in a long time? If it is, he is too terrible! Of course, there is another possibility, his feelings for her is true, but he is tired of looking for fresh. It''s really hard to be with her, not only to bear the test of her family, but also not to touch her without marriage. He is a normal man. He can''t touch his fiancee. His heart must be very unbalanced. To meet his needs, he''s sleeping with other women. This may not be without She could not accept the two possibilities that Jun AI analyzed. If he really can''t stand it, he can break up! Why hurt her, cheat her Didn''t he know the consequences of the incident were serious?! Thinking of this, Jun AI despised himself. He is like this, she is still subconsciously protecting him from poking things out. She did not dare to let the family know what Donne had done. She was afraid that Donne could not bear their revenge. It turned out that she loved him more than she thought. But this love will come to an end. If she let him go, she should pay him back for his kindness to her. Junai wanted to cancel the wedding. Ruan Tianling knew it as soon as they came back. Ruan Tianling frowned: "what about her?" "I''ve been upstairs all the time." Jiang Yufei sighed, "I see her look very sad, but I asked Donne, don''t know why she is like that." Jun Chen cold voice way: "can be he to carry gentleman to love to do what, be gentleman love to know?" "Let someone investigate." Ruan Tianling said lightly. Jun Chen nods: "a moment I go to arrange." If Donne did something wrong to her, they would never let him go! Ruan Tianling was worried about Jun AI. He said to Jiang Yufei, "go and call her down. I''ll talk to her." "All right." Jiang Yufei got up and went upstairs. She came to junai''s bedroom door and knocked on the door. "Jun AI, your father is back. He wants to talk to you." No one inside responded to her. "Junai, could you open the door first?" Jiang Yufei knocked for a while, but there was no movement inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4922 She frowned, worried about junai''s accident. Just about to turn around to find the servant to get the key, the door was suddenly opened - junai stood at the door in her pajamas and pajamas, her hair wet and dripping. Her face was pale and her eyes were red and bloodshot. Jiang Yufei was startled by her appearance. She pushed her in. "Why don''t you dry your hair?" As she sat on the bed, Jiang Yufei went to the bathroom to get a dry towel to wipe her hair. You love to hang your eyes without any expression. Jiang Yufei wipes her hair and finds a hair dryer to help her dry. Finally, she combed her hair. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yufei didn''t ask anything, and Jun AI didn''t say anything. "What does Dad want to talk to me about?" Jun AI suddenly asked, but the voice is a little hoarse. In this way, she could see that she had been crying for a long time. Jiang Yufei sighed, gently stroked her head, "you so your father saw will certainly be distressed, tonight you have a good rest, tomorrow to see him again." "Good..." Jun AI has no opinion. She really doesn''t want to see anyone now, mainly because she is too embarrassed. Jiang Yufei hugged her, "mom knows you are very sad, but no matter what difficulties we encounter, we will face them with you." "Thank you, mom." Jun AI didn''t dare to look at her. She was afraid that she would cry. "Go to bed early and have a good sleep." "Yes." Jiang Yufei then let her go, walked out of the room and closed the door for her. She returned downstairs, Ruan Tianling asked her, "where is your love?" "She''s not feeling well, so I''ll give her a rest. Tell her what you want tomorrow." Ruan Tianling thought and nodded: "it''s OK. But is she OK? " "I think it''s OK." Crying, it should not be so hard. Just looking at her, I can see that she is still very rational, and the rest is to give her time to calm down. Ruan family of these she knows very well, are very strong, they do not want to be seen when they are in distress. Ruan Tianling nodded: "let her have a rest first." But the bottom of his eyes was cold. His daughter has never been sad. He will never let go of the person who makes her miserable! Jun Chen gets up: "the thing that gentleman loves says again tomorrow, let her rest first tonight." He would not let go of the people who offended her. Everyone had no problem, so they went to dinner first and then went back to their rooms to have a rest. This day, they should be happy. Ding Nanxia not only regained his taste, but also got pregnant. Unfortunately, there was something wrong with Jun AI, so the atmosphere was not very good. Maybe tomorrow, more will happen. Many people didn''t sleep that night. Junai and Donne, in particular, did not sleep all night. Tang en made a few phone calls to junai in the evening, but Jun AI didn''t answer. He sent her a short message, and junai simply shut down the phone. Then in the middle of the night, Jun AI suddenly got up and opened the computer to log in to email. She made a copy of the video, sent it to Donne, and wrote something to him. The content is nothing more than that, if he is interested, don''t come to her again. She will tell her family that they are not suitable before they intend to break up. She will not disclose his infidelity information, let him rest assured that Ruan family will not retaliate against him. But in the future, they will not have any relationship. If he doesn''t give up, she will be rude to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4923 After sending it, junai turned off the computer and decided not to read the email sent by Tang en any more. But don en read Jun love''s email, the whole person is stupid. The next morning, except for Jun AI, all the Ruan family had already got up. Before going downstairs, Jun AI put on a beautiful skirt and make-up. She dressed herself up very spiritually before she opened the door. At this time point, Ruan Tianling should have gone to work long ago. But everyone is waiting for her home. Jun AI knew their purpose when they were all in the living room. Jun AI seldom makes up at ordinary times. At this moment, Ruan Tianling frowns when she sees the careful make-up on her face. Jiang Yufei looks normal to come forward: "first to eat breakfast, mother has not eaten, we eat together." "Good." You love to pull out a smile, as if nothing in general. Jiang Yufei took her to the dining room. Junai ate a lot as usual and had a good appetite. Just Jiang Yufei can still feel her pretending to be strong. "Junai, Donne has come very early. He is outside. We didn''t let him in without your permission." Jiang Yufei suddenly said to her. Jun loves to eat the action to stop, she looks indifferent: "don''t let him in, I have nothing to do with him." "Let''s not talk about it. Eat it." You love to keep eating. After eating, she followed Jiang Yufei back to the living room. Ruan Tianling looked at her and said directly, "sit down and make things clear. Why cancel the wedding? What happened between you and Donne? " Jun AI had already thought of a good saying: "I don''t love him, I suddenly found that I lost interest in him, that''s it." No one believed that. "To tell the truth." Ruan Tianling stares at her. "That''s the truth. I just don''t love him anymore." "Are you defending him?" Ruan Tianling is so sharp. Jun AI shakes her head: "No. No one can say anything about feelings. Suddenly I don''t love you. That''s it Jiang Yufei advised her: "Jun AI, if you don''t make things clear, how can we deal with the affairs between you and him? There must also be a reason to cancel the wedding. " "The reason is that I don''t love him." "Do you love him or not? We have eyes. If you don''t want to say it, we won''t force you, but Donne may want to say something Jun Chen answers a word: "he is outside, let him come in. Let''s see what he can say "Don''t let him in!" Jun AI refused, "I don''t want to see him!" "Then you avoid it." Ruan Tianling''s tone was full of dignity, "I must find out what happened between you!" "Dad, don''t worry about it..." "Unless you''re not my daughter!" Jun AI couldn''t speak. Ding Nanxia, sitting next to her, took her hand. "I don''t know what happened between you and Donne, but I can feel that he really loves you. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding between you. " Small Kui also nodded: "yes, in case of misunderstanding, don''t you miss it? Let him come in and make it clear that he should break it now. " After thinking about it, Jun AI nodded: "OK, let him in!" When the servant is told to open the door. Donne strode in quickly. As soon as he came in, his eyes were locked on Jun AI. He looks at her with dark eyes, but Jun AI just looks at him lightly. Donne''s heart was full of bitterness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4924 It turned out that he couldn''t bear a faint look in her eyes. Seeing him still staring at Jun AI, the whole person seems to have lost his soul. Jiang Yufei can''t help coughing. Donne regained his composure, nodded a little, and then put a disc in his hand on the table. People don''t understand his behavior, and Jun AI frowns. Is he tired of living?! "What is this?" Jun Chen asked lightly. Tang en said: "this is the video that Jun AI sent me yesterday. I made it into a CD. That''s why Jun AI wants to cancel the wedding with me. " Jun AI stood up: "is this reason not enough?" Donne looked at her, and he pursed his lips and said, "enough! But it''s not me "Do you think I''ll mistake you?" "At the beginning, I thought it was me. I didn''t even know I had done that. But I looked at it for a long time and finally found something different. " You love Wei Leng, isn''t he really? But it was clearly him Don Jun, I swear, "I don''t really love you. I''ve never done anything sorry for you You love to be skeptical. She didn''t know whether to believe him or not, but she wanted to. "What on earth is it?" Ruan Tianling frowned. "Go play it." He told Jun Chen. Jun Chen took the CD, went to the TV, put it in the CD player. The TV was turned on, and before the picture appeared, the ambiguous gasps of men and women were heard. The voice was vague and thick, but the people present knew what it was The picture appears, they first see a man and a woman naked ~ body, then is the man''s face! The man''s face only appeared for a short second, but it was enough for them to see clearly. It''s Donne! All the people were very surprised - Jun AI, please don''t open your face, she looks at the pain once and again. Don''t look gloomy: "that''s not me. I''ve never touched any woman!" Ruan Tianling''s face is very ugly, "not you, he looks like you? You are as like as two peas! " Donne met his eyes openly. "I know. Even I suspect it''s me, but he''s not me. I haven''t done anything like that. If I have half a lie, I will not die Jun AI couldn''t help looking at him Did she really misunderstand him? Donne also looked at her. "I don''t know who that person is, but it''s clear that the purpose of the other party is to alienate us. I''m not afraid of being investigated. I have to find out clearly. I don''t want to carry this black pot on my back. " "Really not you?" Jun AI can''t help asking. "No. If you look carefully, that man''s skin color is not as black as mine, and his hands are not mine Where does Jun AI pay attention to these details. When she saw Donne''s face, she was no longer able to think, and her heart was filled with anger and sadness. In a word, she is very clever at ordinary times. When she meets such a thing, she is stupid. Jun Chen retrogresses video, freeze frame is on the hand of man. He pulls Donne over and reaches out his hand for comparison - in the picture, the man''s hand is a little short, not as long as Donne''s, and not as good-looking as Donne''s fingers. However, the picture is a little fuzzy, it was shot with a mobile phone, the quality is not good enough. Maybe it''s because of the angle and the quality of the picture, so it''s a little different. Jun Chen put forward this view. Donne was not flustered and said, "his body must be different from mine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4925 With that, he was not afraid of being rude and took off his clothes in front of everyone. Donne showed his strong upper body. His body was strong, a little bit of wheat, his muscles were just right, and he was beautiful. In the video, although the man''s body is also strong, it is obviously not as beautiful as Donne''s. Donne''s body has developed over the years. Now, the body contrast is obvious. "He''s not really me." Donne stressed in a deep voice, "in my heart, there is only one person you love. I can''t touch other women." Small Kui said calmly: "can someone easily look like you? If you find someone who is somewhat similar to you and then make up your face, you can at least make sure that you are eight or nine points similar to you. " Jun Chen nods: "have this possibility. It''s not very difficult to accommodate such things. " They''re all in touch. Jun AI has also learned to change face, but she has not been contacted for many years. In addition, she was suddenly hit, so she didn''t think about it for a moment. Now think of it, the man in the video is really disguised as Donne. She really wronged him! Jun AI pours into his arms and hugs him, feeling guilty. "I''m sorry, I wrongly blame you, I''m sorry..." Donne quickly hugged her body, and there was a thrill of recovery. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you believe me." Jun AI is still very guilty, "Donne, I''m really sorry." Donne kisses her on the forehead. "I don''t blame you. It''s not your fault." If it was him, he would lose control and lose his mind. Now that junai can trust him, he is already very happy. Jun AI raised her head with tears in her eyes, and then she stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. Donne immediately responds to her, and they are as close as they are to each other Jiang Yufei and they pulled back their eyes, and no one wanted to see them. Ruan Tianling is very unhappy, he is still sitting here! "Cough!" He coughed heavily. Jun AI and Donne wake up and separate from each other. "Come and sit down! You put your clothes on me In the latter sentence, he was directly ordering Donne. Donne picked up his clothes and put them on quickly. Jun AI helped him tidy them up and took him to sit down together. Ruan Tianling said: "this matter is obviously someone is setting up Tang en." He looked at Jun AI: "is the CD sent to you?" Jun AI nodded: "it was sent to me yesterday, there is no sender''s information." Ruan Tianling nodded: "the other party''s purpose is very obvious, is to divorce the relationship between Tang en and Jun love." Jiang Yufei frowned and said, "Jun AI and Tang en are separated. What benefits can the other party get?" "Is it because someone loves Donne or Jun Ding Nanxia guessed. Mainly because she has just experienced Xu Mengyao''s affairs, it is easy to think about this aspect. Jun AI shakes his head: "no one likes me. It''s known that Donne and I are engaged and nobody bothers me. But it''s definitely not Lewis. Lewis has a good relationship with his girlfriend. They are all going to get married Donne said, "I don''t believe it''s Lewis." "The other party''s purpose is to get Donne?" Jiang Yufei guessed. Donne frowned, and many liked him. There''s a bunch of women in the company who like him. The problem is, they don''t seem to have the heart and the courage to do such things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4926 Donne shook his head. "All I know is some women in the company. But even if I am separated from Jun AI, I can''t be with them. " "Is there one you''re after in particular?" Jiang Yufei asked again. Tang en looked at Jun AI, and Jun AI curled his mouth and said, "yesterday, there was someone holding him to confess. The woman has a big chest, as big as the video Tang en understood the reason why Jun AI cheated him yesterday. She thought that he had taken a fancy to the big breast woman. Jun Chen cold voice way: "from this woman begins to check, perhaps is she does!" Don''t have a problem. You can check it as long as you can get him clean. After the matter was agreed, junai took Donne upstairs. Entering the bedroom, she closed the door and looked at him with guilt: "I''m sorry, I should trust you." Donne suddenly pulled her over and lowered his head to kiss her lips. He held her face in his hand and kissed her deeply. Jun AI moaned and responded to him. Two people are excited to forget their own kiss for a long time, just don''t give up. Donne''s forehead was against her. He gasped a little, and his eyes were deep and hot. "Never say goodbye again!" Jun love nodded: "no more." "If you come across such a thing again, you should ask me. You can''t speculate by yourself." "I dare not!" After this time, she didn''t dare. Donne caressed her cheek. "And, trust me..." "Yes You love nodding heavily. Donne chuckled. "I''ll forgive you this time. I''ll never forgive you next time." "Jun love headache," they said there was no next time. Unless you''re cheating Donne hooked her around the waist. "Do you think I''m going to cheat?" Jun AI''s eyes turned: "who knows. Men like the new and hate the old. " "But I think your father and mother always have a good relationship." Jun AI said with a smile: "they used to have a bad relationship, but later they had to go through more hardships, so they would never change their love to each other until death." "Do you think we have to go through the ordeal?" "I don''t mean that." "But it seems to me that we have suffered enough, and I don''t want to go through any more." Tang en''s eyes are tender and affectionate. "I just want to marry you early and be happy with you every day." "Not greasy?" "Are you tired of it?" Jun AI shakes her head. "I won''t." "Neither will I. Even if you''re tired of it, I won''t Jun love sweet smile out, "all said that women heavy feelings, men heavy feelings, how do you also so heavy feelings?" "Because it''s you." Donne''s affectionate eyes say it all. Because it''s you, he''ll never get tired of it, never cheat. Jun AI was moved. She put her arms around his neck and said, "Donne, I believe your words are from the heart. No matter what you will become, I will not regret the choice now. When you still love me, I will try my best to cherish every day we are together. Even if we are separated in the future, this memory is enough for me to reflect on my whole life... " Donne hugged her and laughed, "fool, there won''t be that day. There will be no death. " He loved her so much that he tried his best to get her love. He didn''t have time to cherish it. How could he abandon her. If he abandoned such a good girl, I''m afraid he would be the biggest fool in the world. "Junai, as long as you don''t leave me, I will never leave you." * don''t forget to read the new book "Heidi''s favorite: Good morning, bride No.8" by the imperial concubine www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4927 Don said the promise solemnly. Jun AI suddenly red eyes, "hate, I never cry." She tried to open her eyes, and the tears in them soon dried up. Donne noticed that there was some blood in the fundus of her eyes. He frowned: "did you sleep last night?" "Asleep." You love to lie. Donne dimmed his eyes: "I haven''t fallen asleep. I''ve been thinking about you all night. Close my eyes and my mind is full of you." "The thought that you are going to cancel the wedding, break up with me and be a stranger, I would like to arrest you and lock you up!" "Your idea is too changeable..." Donne clamped her body so hard that she couldn''t breathe. "There are more changeable! I even thought, if you don''t marry me, then no matter who you marry, I will kill him! " Jun AI was slightly surprised. She was stunned by his idea. Don was afraid to frighten her and soon softened. He rubbed her smooth face with his face, "Jun AI, don''t leave me in this life, OK?" "What if you leave me?" After this incident, junai admitted that she was a little worried about gains and losses, and was not so confident. "No, I won''t leave you!" "Don''t you, don''t you get married? Have you ever thought about finding a woman to solve your needs... " Jun AI didn''t know how, so she asked her mind. Donne frowned. "How could you think that?" "Don''t all men have needs?" "If you don''t get married and don''t touch you, that''s what I said. It''s my requirement for myself and my respect for you. Since I can bring it up, I can do it naturally. My heart is full of you, I have no interest in other women, not to touch them "Really?" Jun AI has already believed it. Don''t believe you can inspect the goods "I haven''t done it for the first time. You can check it, and now." He rubbed his body against her. Jun AI immediately felt the change in his body. She flushed her face and pushed him away: "who rare inspection!" Donne suddenly threw her down on the bed, revealing a wicked smile: "really failed? If you miss this opportunity, you''ll have to wait until you get married next time? " "No test!" Jun AI stares at him. "What if I''m not a man?" Don asked jokingly. Jun loves to squint and make a dangerous expression: "if you are not, then I will kick you! You can''t be humane all your life Donne was covered with black lines. "Baby, you''re too tough." Jun love suddenly gentle smile: "do not provoke me, I am still very gentle." Donne gave her a heavy kiss on the lips. "I can''t help it. I''ll stay away from you all my life. I''ll spoil you. I won''t make you angry. Otherwise, I''m not going to end badly? " You love to raise your eyebrows with pride: "just know it!" Donne looked at her lovely expression, and there was a stir in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed her again, his tongue almost in her throat. Just when two people kiss inseparably, the door is knocked suddenly. "Junai, your father told you to go down when you finished talking. Don''t stay in the room for too long." Outside is Jiang Yufei''s voice. Jun AI could not help but cover her face. Do they suspect that they are doing something bad in the room? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4928 Even if you doubt it, it''s implicit Knowing that Donne was framed, the Ruan family will certainly help him find out who framed him. Don won''t let that man go. After two days of investigation, they have found out everything. Donne enters the office. He pressed the inside line, light to the assistant said: "Planning Department of Zhu Xiuli, let her pack things today to resign." Assistant a Leng, but what did not ask: "good." Soon, Zhu Xiuli received the notice of being dismissed. She was very surprised. Why should she be dismissed? "I want to see the president!" She rushed outside the president''s office and said to the assistant outside. Assistant''s expression is indifferent: "the president also can you see? Didn''t you get fired? The penalty is also given to you. You can go directly. " "What did I do wrong? Why fire me? " Zhu Xiuli is very aggrieved, "I want to see the president!" "Said to let you go!" "No, I have to see the president!" Zhu Xiuli pushed him aside and knocked at the door. "Come in." Inside came Donne''s low voice, and he had heard the conversation between them outside. Zhu Xiuli takes a proud look at the assistant and pushes the door in. When she went in, her expression changed and she became very aggrieved. "President, I don''t understand why you want to dismiss me. I didn''t do anything wrong." Donne stares at her sharply: "what do you think?" Zhu Xiuli thought for a moment and said, "is it because I confessed to you that you are going to dismiss me? I I like you, no mistake Tang en light hook lip: "I dismiss you, just think you are not suitable for our company, you go, maybe there is a better company for you." Zhu Xiuli''s face changed slightly: "president, I don''t understand what you mean. Why am I not suitable for the company?" "You know that." "No, I don''t know!" Donne didn''t want to talk nonsense with this man. He said coldly: "what did Miss Zhu collude with the outside company? I have found out clearly. I have given the evidence to the police. If you don''t know, you can go to the police station and ask." Zhu Xiuli turned pale when she brushed the floor! What she did came to light? It''s impossible Donne looked at her coldly. "Your little tricks, think you can break my company?! too big for her skin! Get out of here "President, I was forced --" Zhu Xiuli immediately fell to her knees on the ground, crying very sad. She kept begging for mercy, saying that she was forced by the other party, it was all the other party threatening her that she did it. But Donne didn''t want to hear anything. The assistant was very sensible and immediately called the security guard to take Zhu Xiuli away. The police also quickly confirmed that it was a company. In order to break down Donne''s company, they asked someone to make such a video. The purpose of sending the video to junai is to break up with Donne. Ruan family in order to revenge Donne, will naturally crush his company, let him bankrupt. The other party''s abacus is very good, but the plot is still found out. And the heroine in the video is Zhu Xiuli. She took advantage of each other''s benefits and wanted to break up Donne and Jun AI, so that she could take advantage of the opportunity to do such a thing. But later, they were all arrested. This matter was quickly found out that between Jun AI and Tang en, it was clear after rain. At the same time, their feelings have become deeper and deeper. Soon, Xu Mengyao''s case was also tried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4929 Xu Mengyao was convicted of many crimes, but she was finally sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment. Her uncle made great efforts to reduce her punishment for several years. When Ding Nanxia was pregnant for nearly two months, he ushered in junai''s 20-year-old birthday. After her birthday, she''s going to marry Donne. It''s also her last single birthday, so to speak. In order to celebrate her birthday, the whole family racked their brains to think about what kind of gift to give her. But Donne''s gift was the most special. He gave junai a beautiful villa. The decoration style of the villa is what Jun likes, and the furniture is also her favorite. This villa will be the place where they will live after their marriage. There are swimming pools and gardens in the villa with complete supporting facilities. The villa is naturally recorded in the name of junai, at the same time, Tang en returned 20% of the shares of junai company. Donne owns 70% of the company and he gives her 20%. Although this 20% is not much, but the annual dividend is very considerable, which is a guarantee for your life. He even transferred his money into a common account. Most surprisingly, he signed a marriage agreement. According to the agreement, junai enjoys half of the absolute control over his property. Half, though not all, is enough to show Donne''s respect for each other. He not only respects himself, but also respects her. Everyone can accept it. There will be no heavy burden on one side. Before they got married, Tang en gave so many betrothal gifts. Ruan Tianling couldn''t even get married if he didn''t want them to get married. As soon as junai''s 20th birthday is over, the wedding is coming. This is the Ruan family''s last wedding ceremony. Naturally, everyone will attend. Moran and they will come, but they are more depressed. It''s a bit too frequent to rush here several times a year or two. Can their children not be so diligent in marriage? Let them these a child not to have a family and business, how can we feel. But Evan is still young, smaller than junai, and it''s really too early to get married. Jun AI''s wedding was very grand. The dowry can be described as ten li red dowry. How much dowry Tang en gave, how much dowry Ruan Tianling gave. Everyone had the same amount of dowry, and no one would oppress anyone. Originally Ruan Tianling wanted to give more, but was stopped by Jiang Yufei. If you want to give, you can secretly give your love instead of giving it openly. After all, take care of Donne''s self-esteem. What''s more, the dowry given by Tang en is enough, which is frightening enough. Ruan Tianling gives too much dowry, which is meaningless. Ruan Tianling thought about it, but he didn''t plan to give too much. In fact, as long as children strive for success, there is no difference in giving more money to less. Anyway, they will work hard and create more wealth by themselves. On the wedding day, Jun AI was both sad and happy. She held Ruan Tianling and cried for a long time, reluctant to let go. Ruan Tianling is also reluctant to give up, but still gave her hand to Tang en. I thought he would say something frightening to Donne, but Ruan Tianling didn''t. He just solemnly said to him, "I have given my daughter to you. In the name of a father, I implore you to treat her kindly, love her and take good care of her all her life. And my daughter deserves all your love. " When hearing this sentence, Jun AI burst into tears again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4930 When hearing this sentence, Jun AI burst into tears again. Even Jiang Yufei and they all cried. Jun AI even wanted to announce that she would not marry. Jiang Yufei also suddenly wanted to say that she did not want to marry her daughter. But we all put up with it. Tang en clenched Jun''s hand and nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, Dad, I will love her with my life! From then on, she will be my other half and will never be separated from me After hearing this, Ruan Tianling was satisfied. Under the stage, Moran wiped tears with a handkerchief! I''m sure I can''t bear to get married than Yufei. " The clouds sitting next to her were busy comforting her: "Mommy, I don''t marry, I''ll accompany you and daddy all my life." Moran hugged her and was very pleased: "OK, you will accompany us all your life. Mommy won''t marry you out, Mommy will support you for life See you love to marry, she would not give up the cloud to marry out. Qi Ruigang frowned: "what are you talking about?! When a daughter is old, she must marry! " "No, I just have a daughter. I won''t marry her out." In Moran''s opinion, marriage is not good either. Although she is very happy now, she has suffered too much before. If clouds suffer, she would rather she didn''t marry. Even if it is bitter before sweet, she is reluctant to give up! And why do women have to marry, as long as the happiness of the line, why find a man to bear hardships. Cloud is only a teenager, naturally do not look forward to marriage, she nodded heavily: "I will not marry forever!" Qi Rui just turned black. Can the mother and daughter be more rational? Now I''m going to say some stupid things. He decided to ignore what they said, but they didn''t count. After the wedding, the family went back to their villa. This time they plan to play for a few days and then go back. I''m afraid they won''t come back for many years. Kirisan lives with them. Yunduo and Yunxi get together to discuss today''s wedding. Yunxi said: "you love your sister so beautiful, just like a princess. When I grow up, I will also be a bride and a princess." Cloud is more mature, "you are already a princess, don''t wait to be a princess." She is not the youngest princess of Qi family. She is a big princess. She has to let her go occasionally. Yunxi opened big black bright eyes, "to be a bride is the most beautiful! My mother said that the bride is the most beautiful princess. You can see that you love your sister very much. " Cloud shook his head: "I am not a bride, I will not marry all my life, I will always accompany my parents." Yunxi was stunned: "is this OK?" "Of course. Don''t you see that junai''s parents are reluctant to give up her? She is also crying very sad. I don''t want to leave my parents when I get married Yunxi thought for a while and said in embarrassment, "I can''t give up my father and mother." "Then don''t get married." "Sister cloud, don''t you really marry?" "Yes Cloud''s expression is very serious, she really decided not to marry. Yunxi suddenly said with a smile, "I will not marry either. I will make an agreement with you that we will not marry any more!" "Good." Adults are sitting in the living room drinking tea and chatting. Then Yunxi ran over and said with a naive smile, "I''ll announce something to you all. My sister and I have made an agreement, and we won''t get married in the future." The crowd was stunned. Then Tao Ran laughed out, "you two girls, are thinking about something blindly. When a girl grows up, she wants to marry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4931 She thought they were childish. Yunxi shook his head seriously: "we don''t marry, this is true, no joke!" "Don''t worry about them." Tao Ran still doesn''t care. Qi Ruisen also does not take a responsibility, just indulges and dotes on with the smile. Yunxi was worried, "Mommy, what I said is true! I swear I won''t marry Tao Ran pulled her over and said seriously: "I didn''t tell you. Don''t swear casually! Your decision now is not necessarily your future decision. " "I''ve made an appointment with my sister. We won''t marry anyway!" The innocent girl doesn''t think it''s a big deal to get married. Qi Rui just looked at the cloud, "come here." Cloud passed by, Qi Ruigang stroked her head: "don''t teach bad sisters, girls grow up to marry, don''t say anything if you don''t marry." "But daddy, I really don''t want to marry. I''ve said I won''t marry all my life." Tao Ran said, "it doesn''t matter. When my aunt was young, she said she would not marry." A lot of girls say that, it''s nothing. Cloud shook his head. "I''m serious. I''ll stay with my parents all my life. I won''t get married. Mommy, you support my decision, don''t you? " The clouds look at Moran. Moran micro Leng, to tell you the truth, she has regretted that she would not let her daughter marry. At that time, she was too emotional, too reluctant to give up her daughter to say that. Now let her say it again. She can''t say it again. Qi Ruigang also looked at her. Both father and daughter were waiting for her answer. Facing the cloud look forward to the eyes, Moran really does not want to hit her. "Cloud, you can talk about this decision later. If you still insist on not getting married at that time, Mommy will support you." As soon as she finished speaking, she felt Qi Ruigang''s face darkened. The cloud was a little lost, but not disappointed. "Mommy, wait. When I grow up, I still make this decision." "Sister, I will accompany you!" Yunxi said with great righteousness that he was knocked on the head by Tao Ran. Qi Ruigang was helpless, but he knew that it was just a child''s naive idea. When they grow up, their ideas will change. All of a sudden, Yunfei, who has been sitting lazily, opened his mouth and said, "they can not marry. Can I not take a wife?" What''s going on? The idea of not getting married is contagious? "Don''t you want to get married?" quirreason said Cloud fly Ao Jiao''s nod: "yes, women are bored to death, big brother, do you say?" Evan, who was named, gave a gentle smile: "I don''t know." Yunfei betrayed him: "you don''t know? It''s not that a woman has been pestering you all the time, and you told me you were upset Now, everybody''s staring at Evan. Evan''s a little embarrassed. Qi Ruigang frowned: "who is pestering you?" "No one, just a classmate..." Now Evan is still in college and plans to study for a master''s degree. Qi Rui Gang light way: "others pester you, you as soon as possible cut off her idea. I told you, don''t look for women outside. You are young now, and you can''t stand temptation or confusion. " Actually, it''s not that Evan is young, it''s Evan who is so kind! Qi Ruigang was afraid that he was bewildered by ordinary women, so he kept a close eye on him. Evan nodded, "well, I know what to do, and I don''t have those ideas right now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4932 "No?!" Yun Qian, who has been playing the game, suddenly looks up and is very surprised. Evan keeps his eyes shut. But they are not Qi Ruigang''s opponent. Qi Ruigang''s eyes are very spicy, and you can see that there is something fishy between them. But now, he doesn''t say it. He pretended to be stupid, and Qi Ruisen, who also saw the problem, also pretended to be stupid. He just felt sorry for Evan. I think he will be taught a lesson again. It''s getting dark. Everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Evan was just called to study by Qi Rui. Yunqian and Evan sleep in a room. When his brother is called away, he knows that things are bad. He goes to Moran for help. "Mommy, my brother was called to the study by daddy. After that, daddy will scold him. Go and save him." Yun Qian said anxiously. Moran did not understand: "why does your father scold him?" "I made a slip of the tongue. Daddy must have suspected that his brother was in love, so he went to talk to him." Moran stood up and said, "I''ll have a look. You go back to your room and have a rest." "Mommy must save my brother!" "I see." Moran steals to the door of the study. She sticks her ears on the door and can hear the conversation inside clearly. "Tell me, are you in love?" Qi Rui just asked Evan. Evan shook his head a little nervously: "No Qi Ruigang was not angry: "really not? What was Yun Qian''s reaction? If you don''t say yes, I''ll let someone check it out. " Evan was a little frustrated. He was silent for a moment and said, "I''m not in love..." "Go on." "I just have a little affection for one person, nothing else." "Who is she?" It''s one of my classmates. " "Pestering your classmate?" "No "Just a favor?" I like it a little bit. " Qi Ruigang said lightly: "you should know that in the future, your wife can only marry with my consent. So now, you should not put too much into your feelings. You can play, but you can''t put into real feelings. " "Evan, I don''t want you to be sad. All you can do is not be emotional now. It''s good for you. " Evan nodded darkly: "I know..." Moran outside didn''t listen to it. She went back to her bedroom and was a little angry with Qi Ruigang. How could he be so old-fashioned that he even interfered with his son''s emotional life. It''s good to be a good match, but we should also have emotional foundation. If there is no emotion, there will be no happiness in marriage. She also knows that Evan is under his strict supervision. Only Evan''s good temper can tolerate Qi Ruigang''s harsh discipline Moran is thinking about these, Qi Rui just walked in. "Not yet asleep?" He asked her. Moran stares at him: "I just went to eavesdrop on your conversation with Evan." Qi Rui just slightly Leng, he closed the door, while taking off his shirt: "so? You don''t think I''m right about Evan? " "Is that right? It''s hard for Evan to have someone he likes. You shouldn''t stop him. " "I didn''t stop him." Moran speechless, "you did not stop, you just let him play, do not put into the real feelings. Evan is a good boy. You''re going to teach him bad! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4933 Qi Ruigang disagreed: "he is too kind. As the future successor of Qi family, he doesn''t need kindness." Kindness will only hurt him. "I think kindness is Evan''s greatest strength, and it''s not the kind people who succeed. Good people will succeed. " Qi Ruigang has taken off his shirt, his hands on his hips: "I did not want him to be a bad man, you can rest assured, I know how to discipline him." "But your method is not right at all. You should let him go. He has his own life. You shouldn''t interfere with him. " Qi Ruigang said helplessly: "I know you care about Evan. However, he is the eldest son and has a lot of responsibilities on his shoulders. It is impossible for him to do what he wants. I don''t care about Yunqian and cloud. Evan, I have to take care of it. He can only follow the path I have planned, which is good for him and for all of us. " That''s what he told her all these years. No matter what she said, he was still so selfish and strict with Evan. Moran was tired of listening. "Why can Ruan Tianling''s three children do what they want? Junchen''s wife is chosen by himself, so is Jun Qi, and so is Jun AI''s husband. Why can they all, but not my children? " Qi Rui just pursed his lips and said reluctantly, "because the three children of Ruan''s family are better than mine!" "Even if there is no marriage, the Ruan family will not collapse in a few generations. But we are different. Look at Evan. He is too kind. His personality is not suitable for managing Qi family''s industry. So he has to follow my path. " "How do you know he''s not fit? I think Evan is a good fit. Don''t interfere with him in the future. Evan''s child has been oppressed by you all the time. What he has done for so many years is all that you like. He listens to you so much, and he hardly has his own interests. What a pity Qi Ruigang light way: "he enjoyed the Qi family to the glory and wealth, should make a sacrifice." "Why isn''t Evan sacrificing? He has been working hard, but you still deny him and think what he did is wrong..." Speaking of this, Moran was very fond of the child. "On the surface, you are very good to him. But have you ever acknowledged his ability? You deny his character, his vision and everything. You only think that what you agree with is right! " Qi Rui just looked at her silently for a moment, "OK, now Evan is not good. Let''s not fight over these things. I don''t want to fight with you "I don''t want to, but I hope you can let Evan grow up freely. He should not repeat your path. He should have his own way to go." "As long as he has the ability to manage the Qi family''s industry, I don''t care what he does. Is that ok?" "He must have the ability, you let him do it." "He can''t do it now. Wait two years." Moran was angry. "In the end, you just have too much control. You still don''t believe in Evan''s ability!" Qi Ruigang had a headache, "no, it''s late. You have a rest early." With that, he turned and went to the bathroom. Moran sat in bed sad, she wanted to persuade Qi Ruigang, but she knew that he was very stubborn in this matter. Let him let go of Evan completely. He won''t agree easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4934 When Qi Rui just came out of the bathroom, Moran had changed her clothes and was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. He lay down beside her, turned off the light, and the room was in darkness. Used to embrace her body from the back, Qi Ruigang''s hand gently rubbed on her abdomen. "Still angry?" He could feel her low spirits. Moran opened his eyes and did not answer. "I know I''m too strict with Evan in your eyes. I also want him to grow freely, but we can''t afford the cost. " Qi Ruigang''s voice is very low, "sometimes, I have to help him grow up, which is no way." Just like when he was young, he also came here. Moran said slightly: "I understand what you say, so I seldom interfere with your discipline over the years. But he''s an adult, you should try to let go... " "Now he is relatively free." "Can you ignore his emotional life?" Qi Ruigang''s answer is no, "I can''t ignore that. He is too simple to be confused by women "If you don''t give him a chance to try, he will be more easily confused!" Moran said, and closed his eyes and ignored him. Qi Rui just opened his eyes and thought for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. The next morning, Moran and his family went to Jiang Yufei for breakfast. Jiang Yufei seemed to cry for a long time last night. Her eyes are red and swollen. Moran comforted her: "although you love to marry, but she lives not far away, you can see her every day, in fact, you have not separated." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I know. It''s just that I suddenly married my daughter, and I feel a little uncomfortable. Now I''m much better. " When her son marries his daughter-in-law, she can only be happy. As a result, when her daughter marries, she is left with nothing but sadness. No wonder everyone wants to have a son. Sitting on the edge of the cloud suddenly said: "Auntie Jiang, I will not marry, so my mother will not be sad." Jiang Yufei was amused by her: "if you don''t marry, your mother should be sad." "No, my mom said she would support me." With that, she looked at Moran. Moran had no idea how to answer. Cloud frowned: "Mommy, do you want to go back? Didn''t you tell me yesterday that I don''t want to marry? " Jiang Yufei was surprised. Moran said awkwardly, "seeing you so reluctant to give up your love, I can''t help saying that I don''t want cloud to marry..." "Mommy, I''m serious, and I''ve decided not to marry." Cloud said seriously. Moran looked at her with a headache, "Mommy is wrong. What Mommy said yesterday can''t be taken seriously. Don''t take it seriously." Cloud toot mouth, suddenly not happy. Moran continued to make amends: "don''t be angry, Mommy is really wrong." The cloud was awkward for a moment, didn''t say anything, turned around and left! Moran is stupid. Is she really so angry? Jiang Yufei guessed and asked, "is it possible that she thought you didn''t mean what you said, so she was not happy?" "I often don''t count on my words..." "Strange, why is she so angry? Or did she not want to marry herself "I don''t know. Maybe she''s in a mood." Moran wanted to be open, so he didn''t care about the mood of the clouds. She was nice to the children, but not to the point of doting. And it''s normal for children to get emotional, especially when clouds are in the period of youth rebellion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4935 After dinner in Ruan''s house, Jiang Yufei proposed to let Jun Chen take several children out to play. Jun Chen didn''t want to be a child king, and gave the task to Xiao Xiao and Xiao Qiao. Their children are of the same age and should be able to play together. Adults naturally have their own way of playing. After a day''s play, Moran and they return to the villa in the evening, but Evan and they haven''t come back yet. Moran called him to get him back early. As a result, Evan hesitated at the other end, and Moran found something wrong. They are all in the police station! Moran was shocked: "Why are you all in the police station? Who''s in trouble? " "Mommy, you come first, everyone is OK..." Evan was guilty. Then a group of adults rushed to the police station. I didn''t know the cause and effect until I went. When Xiao Xiao and Xiao Qiao take them out to play, Yunfei suggests that boys and girls play separately. Anyway, there are drivers following, and I don''t worry about accidents. With Xiao Qiao, they were only three girls, and the girls naturally disagreed. Xiao Xiao and Yunfei were coaxed away by means. Then no girls, a few boys a big courage, will go to the nightclub to play, said to see. As the boss, Evan is the one who decides. Xiao Xiao and Yunfei have never been to a nightclub. They are usually under strict supervision, so they yearn for that kind of place. Yunqian also wants to go. His age is similar to Yunfei and Xiaoxiao. Under the condition that Xiao Xiao repeatedly guarantees that there will be no problem, Evan is moved and wants to go with him. In addition to being disciplined by his father yesterday, his heart was a little eager to rebel. Xiao Xiao mainly said that city a is his territory. It''s OK to have a play. They were brave people, and they thought it was nothing, so they went. Who knows they did not go for long, Xiao Qiao asked the driver where they were. Xiao Qiao was excited and wanted to come. Everyone went there, so did Yunduo and Yunxi. The three of them sneaked away and found them in the box. A few boys are in the box, playing games with some beauties and having a good time. Evan plans to take them home when he finds out they are coming. He doesn''t think that kind of place is suitable for girls. Xiao Qiao, older than Evan, didn''t listen to him and insisted on staying. The clouds are not in a good mood, so they have to stay. Yunxi is a curious and playful age, also noisy to stay. Evan, the big brother, was very good at talking, so he had to let them stay and play with them. When playing, Yunfei was bold and ordered a lot of red wine. And asked some of the most beautiful girls in the nightclub to accompany them. Mainly to play with them In fact, they play very simple, purely to enjoy the lively atmosphere inside. Who knows they were so lucky that they met the police''s surprise inspection. Some of them were minors at first sight, and then they were taken to the police station for investigation. Several children did not dare to call their parents for fear of being blamed by their parents. Evan''s explanation to the police was dry, and the police didn''t let them go. Just as Moran called, Evan had to tell the truth. Knowing all the process, the adults are very ordinary. All waiting to go through the procedures, take the children home and then slowly educate them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4936 Back home, Qi Ruigang, the eldest parent, said to everyone, "go to bed early. Evan will come with me." He was going to let go of the others, but Evan. "Dad, don''t scold my brother. I''m going to play by myself." Said the cloud. "Me too." Yun Qian nodded. Yunfei and Yunxi nodded, but did not dare to say anything in front of him. Qi Rui just looked at them, "I don''t scold him." Then he went upstairs. Evan can''t help but keep up, and Moran goes with her. Qi Rui just walked into the study, turned to see them two, staring at Moran: "you go out." Moran pulls Evan in. "I''m not going out. I have the right to educate my children." She was clearly afraid that he would teach Evan a lesson! Qi Rui just sat down on the sofa: "well, you come." She comes, she comes. "Evan, you didn''t do anything else in the nightclub, did you?" Moran asked him. Evan shook his head. "No, just to play." "Don''t go next time. It''s OK when you''re an adult. Yunfei, they''re not adults yet. This time is your first offence, even if it''s not." Evan smiles. "I know mommy, I didn''t do it right this time." "Since you have admitted your mistake, we will not pursue this matter. Well, you''re tired today. Go and have an early rest. " Moran winked at him. Qi Rui just covered with black lines, "are you finished with your education?" "Well, that''s over. I''ve already said everything. You have nothing to add? " What do you think? " "No more." Qi Rui just speechless for a moment, "you go out, I''ll talk to him alone." "I''m not going out." "I teach the child, are you sure you want to stand by and watch?" Moran said, "Evan didn''t make any big mistakes. It''s not all his responsibility this time. You shouldn''t teach him. It''s unfair to my children." "That''s not what I''m going to tell him!" "What are you going to tell him?" "You go out." "I can''t listen?" Moran was not happy. "I''m a part of this family, do I have the right to listen?" Evan advised her, "Mommy, you go out. I''m fine." Moran hesitated and nodded, "OK, I''ll go out first." If you don''t let her listen, she eavesdrop. As if knowing her idea, Qi Ruigang said, "no eavesdropping." Moran glared at him! When the door was closed, Moran did not care so much, or eavesdropped on his ears. Qi Rui in the room just looked at the closed door. She was helpless. She must be listening outside. Forget it. She can listen if she wants to. "Sit down." Qi Ruigang said lightly to Evan. Evan sat down with a silent expression. Qirui just looked at him for a moment. "You seem to be very dissatisfied with me." "No Evan answers without thinking. He answered too fast, but he had questions. "You never go to that kind of place. Why do you go today?" "I just want to go. There''s no special reason." "Not challenging my tolerance?" "No Qi Rui just sharp looking at him, "don''t lie in front of me, what do you think in your mind, I''m very clear." Evan looks down and doesn''t look at him. Qi Rui just snorted: "I didn''t think you would be dissatisfied with me for a woman. What I said yesterday is wrong? It seems that you value that woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4937 Evan was nervous. "I don''t value her. I just don''t like you interfering in everything." "After all, you still value her!" He interfered in his affairs a lot, but he didn''t have any opinions. This time, he was in a mood. It''s not emotional. How could he go to a nightclub. Evan suddenly raised his eyes and looked directly into his eyes: "do I like that no one has rights?" "Of course you have the right, but you don''t have the right to choose the person you want to marry." "Daddy, I''ll listen to you and do what you say. I hope I can make my own decisions about marriage." "Wait until you have enough ability to make decisions! If you don''t have the ability, you can''t decide anything. " "What is enough ability?" Qi Rui just hook lip: "when I identify with you, your ability is enough." Evan frowns. It must be hard to get his approval. "But there''s a quickest way to get my approval." Qi Rui just said suddenly. "What method?" "Listen to me, follow the road I''ve paved for you, and you''ll be as close to success as possible." Evan said patiently, "Daddy, if everything is arranged by you, I''m not leaving my life, it''s yours!" "Yes." Qi Ruigang''s voice was low. "If you can''t walk out of your own way, you can only go my way. This is the best way." "How do you know I can''t go my own way?" "At least for now, I don''t see that you have the ability to succeed!" Clay figurines have three temperaments. Evan''s heart is very sad when he is denied by his adored father. He stood up and said faintly, "Daddy, I won''t go your way, and I won''t let you arrange my life! Whether I can succeed or not, I don''t need to follow your plan! " Qi Rui just Mou color is cold, "are you going to resist me?" "I just want you to respect me!" "When you stand at the same height as me, let me respect you." This is the naked contempt for him. Evan forbeared, "I''ll prove it to you!" Qi Ruigang sneered: "don''t let me die without waiting." Evan was really angry. He turned and strode away! Open the door, on the Moran worried eyes. Evan Moran didn''t know how to comfort him. "In Mommy''s heart, you''ve always been the best." Evan softened his expression. "Thank you, Mommy." Then he left. Moran looked at his back and felt very sad. Although Evan looks tall, he is just an adult, and his skeleton is still with the delicate and green youth. At the end of the day, he is still a half year old boy. Since childhood, he has not experienced any wind and rain. Now he is still a student. Qi Ruigang denies him now, which is too arbitrary. Moran turned his head and glared at Qi Ruigang: "are you a father like this? Don''t try to encourage his son, but also hit him everywhere. Are you his father? " Qi Rui just cold hum: "he is spoiled by you, up to now still that character, how can the future achieve great things!" Moran frowned. "You mean it''s my fault?" Qi Rui just stood up: "after his affairs you don''t care, you have been in charge of more than ten years, now can''t interfere." "Qi Ruigang, are you blaming me?" Moran asked angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4938 Qi Ruigang said in a low voice: "as a mother, you are right. I don''t blame you. But I don''t agree with you. Now that Evan is growing up, he needs another way of education. " "At the end of the day, you still think I''m wrong!" Moran was sad. She didn''t expect him to blame her. Qi Rui just came up and took her shoulders. "I said, I just don''t agree with your method. I don''t think you''re doing something wrong, it''s just that your ideas don''t fit Evan. " "What''s right for you?" "Maybe my method is wrong, but it suits his identity well." Moran pulled his hand. "You''re like Evan''s grandfather! The old man used to force you, now you force Evan. How can you bear to pass on the hardships you have suffered yourself to him? " Qi Ruigang helplessly said: "I don''t want to do this, but if you don''t do it, he can''t keep this family property." "Maybe Evan doesn''t care about this family business at all!" "While enjoying the benefits of the Qi family, it''s not rare?" Qi Ruigang was sarcastic. Moran was suddenly angry, "if there is a choice, maybe he doesn''t want to be the descendant of Qi family! Be your son Qi Ruigang''s face suddenly sank: "this kind of words can''t be said in the future! I don''t want to quarrel with you. That''s all! " "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Moran angrily walked away, entered the bedroom and slammed the door. After all these years, Qi Ruigang was very kind to her, but they still had differences in Evan''s education. Especially after the death of Mr. Qi, Qi Ruigang''s education to Evan was even more severe. He seems to have decided that Evan''s character can''t make a big difference. He always denies him and thinks his idea is right. The longer he was, the more unbridled he became in his discipline of Evan. His desire for control has reached the point of complete perversion. I hope Evan will listen to him and read his commands like a robot. Moran did not expect that Qi Ruigang would be so stubborn. What makes her sad is that her Evan never resists, he does what his father says, and his temper is always so good. This is the only time Evan has a rebellious mind and doesn''t want to follow his schedule. Evan wanted his respect, but what did he say? "When you stand at the same height as me, let me respect you." How can a father despise his son so much! Moran felt that he was contemptuous of Evan. He doesn''t respect Evan, he doesn''t respect her! Anyway, this time, not only is Evan angry, she is also angry! Anyway, Qi Ruigang''s idea must be changed. He can''t continue to attack Evan. Even if his goal is to make Evan grow fast, he can better inherit his family business. People live a lifetime, is to live their own wonderful, not for a family business, and completely become a obedient robot. Moran made up his mind and decided to act immediately. When Qi Rui just returned to the bedroom, Moran was surfing the Internet in front of her laptop. "Go to bed early and don''t keep looking at the computer." He said to her. Moran ignored him when he was air. Qi Rui just knew that she was still angry. He went over and hugged her from behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4939 "Don''t be angry about me, Evan, for the sake of you." Moran still ignored him. Qi Ruigang looks at the computer and finds Moran browsing her balance sheet. He said with a smile, "what do you think these do?" "See how much money I have." "When were you so rich?" Mo Lan light way: "I am not a fan of money, I just want to know, leave you I can live how long." Qi Ruigang frowned, "what are you talking about?" Moran didn''t answer, his expression was serious. Qi Ruigang hugged her body and kneaded her hand on her still flat waist: "are you really angry? Are you going to divorce me? " "Can''t you?" Moran''s eyes were fixed on the computer, never looking at him. Qi Rui just didn''t believe her. "Are you willing?" "You can have a try." Qi Rui just depressed, he looked at the screen: "your money is absolutely not enough for you. So don''t think about divorce. " "It''s all done!" Moran looked at the computer triumphantly, "I still have 3.5 billion assets, so I have accumulated so many years." "3.5 billion just makes you the average rich. Follow me, you are the top rich." Qi Rui just said with a smile. "I''m not interested in being rich." Moran thought about it and said, "even if I spend ten million a year, it''s enough for me." "It''s not enough. You need millions for a set of jewelry." "You bought it. It''s not what I want." "You don''t like it yourself. Follow me. I''ll buy you as much jewelry as you want. " "No Moran said, "I''m old now and I don''t have much interest in jewelry. I just want to spend my old age in peace. " At the end of the day, she was still angry. "Must you be angry with me, Evan?" Moran finally looked at him: "he''s my son." "He''s my son, too. I won''t hurt him." "But you made him unhappy. You don''t believe him and you don''t respect his ideas. " "I said it for his good. His character must be honed, otherwise it will be difficult for him to achieve great success. " Moran was tired of listening to him. Qi Ruigang and Qi Rui Sen as children, she had a deep understanding. I don''t understand why he wanted Evan to go his old way. "Well, you can do what you want, and I won''t interfere with you. I''ll do what I want, but don''t interfere with me. " Mo Lan said lightly. Qi Rui just raised eyebrows: "how do you want to come?" Moran provocative smile: "then you will know." "Do you really want to divorce me? Are you willing to leave me alone? " "Hum." Moran snorted and did not say anything. Qi Ruigang suddenly picked her up, Moran was scared: "what are you doing?" "Take the time to get you pregnant! See how you divorce me Moran speechless struggle: "you are crazy, are an age, pregnant with what?" Qi Rui just left her in bed, laughing evil: "you don''t worry, I can make you pregnant, at least in the next 20 years I have that ability!" Moran grabbed a pillow and hit him: "old rascal, hooligan!" Qi Ruigang avoided: "let''s show you the power of the old rascal and the hooligan --" then he jumped on it fiercely. That night, Qi Rui just put Moran in a bad way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4940 But in the end old, Qi Ruigang some tired deep sleep for a long time. When he woke up, he found that he was alone in the bed, Moran was not there. Qi Rui just washed and went downstairs. He didn''t see Moran downstairs. He didn''t even see his three children. I saw the kirisons eating. When they saw him, their expressions were a little subtle. Qi Ruigang seemed to smell the smell of conspiracy: "where are Moran and the children?" Tao Ran shook his head: "I don''t know." Clearly, I know, but I don''t tell him. Qi Rui just stares at Qi Ruisen, "where are their people?" "I don''t know." Qi Ruisen''s expression is natural. Qi Ruigang did not ask them, he took out his mobile phone to call Moran, but her phone was turned off. He dials Evan''s, Yunqian''s and Yunduo''s, and all of them are shut down. Qi Rui just turned upstairs. He pushed aside the children''s rooms and found that their things were missing. Qi Ruigang went to look for something else. Moran and the children''s things are almost taken away, and his papers are also gone! Qi Rui just said a low mantra, don''t ask him to know where they went. He immediately went downstairs, intending to go to the airport to intercept people. "You don''t have to go. It''s too late. They''re flying at 10 o''clock, and it''s past 10 o''clock. " Kirisan stops him. Qi Rui just pushed his hand away, said nothing, still strode out. Maybe the plane will be late. He has to take a chance! Unfortunately, his luck was not good. The plane took off on time. Moran went back with three children. Just go back. Why take his ID?! Are they going to leave him here? Qi Ruigang was depressed and angry and wanted to teach them a lesson! But the people had gone, and he couldn''t catch them. Qi Rui has been sitting in the villa for a day with a black face. It wasn''t until late at night that his cell phone rang. It''s Moran. It looks like they''re home. Qi Rui just pursed his lips to connect the phone, but said nothing. But Moran, on the other end of the phone, still felt his anger and low pressure. "We''re home. I took your papers." Moran said directly. "What do you want to do?" Qi Ruigang held back his anger and asked in a deep voice. Moran didn''t explain, "I''ll send you the document right away, three days at the most. You can spend a few more days in a city. " "What do you want to do "It''s just a plan to reform our family relationship," Moran said with ease. That''s it. I''ll hang up. Bye Damned woman! When he goes back, see how he teaches them! Moran hung up the phone, in fact very guilty, but already out of the first step, can not be timid. "Mommy, is that really good?" Evan asked, worried. Moran saw him, more confident, "we have to do this. You don''t want to be controlled by your father all the time, do you? " Evan didn''t answer. His reaction told the story. "But Mommy, I don''t want you and daddy to quarrel because of me." Moran said with a gentle smile: "what is the quarrel? For so many years, the times I quarrel with him can go around the earth several times." Her words made several children laugh. But Evan was still worried. "I''m afraid daddy''s going to get really angry this time." Moran shook his head. "He won''t." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4941 "Why?" Yun Qian did not understand, "I feel that daddy will be very angry. Even if we leave him, we have to move out. Daddy will be furious Cloud nodded, a look of palpitation: "yes, daddy''s angry look must be terrible." Look, the kids think he''s scary. Although he had never touched the children and seldom got angry, the children were afraid of him. That''s because he''s too strong and too dogmatic. "Don''t be afraid. He won''t do anything to you with mommy." Moran comforted them. Cloud Du mouth: "Mommy, we are worried about you." Moran micro Leng, then a warm heart. She hugged her and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. Your father won''t do anything to me, and I haven''t seen what he looks like. I''m not afraid of him The clouds don''t know what they think of. They look thoughtful. Yunqian suddenly said, "if daddy bullies Mommy, I will protect you!" Moran also pulled his body, smile very happy: "our family cloud Qian all grew up." Yun Qian refused: "Mommy, I have grown up." He is now in a period of changing his voice, and he is really going to grow up. Moran looked at the three clever children and was very satisfied. Her children are so kind and lovely, I don''t know what Qi Ruigang is still picking on. Since he was not satisfied with her children, and thought that they did not inherit his courage and ruthlessness, she would leave with them and not be upset in front of him, would you? Moran is determined to carry out this reform to the end. Qi Ruigang came back four days later. When he got his passport, he came back immediately. Before he came back, he knew that Moran and his family had moved away, and the steward in the castle would report to him every day. Qi Ruigang didn''t go to find them immediately, but returned to Qijia castle first. The house was empty, and they were not there. Qi Ruigang has no expression, but his eyes are more gloomy. He took a bath, had a meal, and then took out his cell phone to call Evan. Evan was a little guilty when he called. "Hello, daddy." "I''ll give you an hour. I''ll be right back." Qi Ruigang orders directly. Evan said bravely, "I''m not going back, daddy. I don''t want to rely on you in the future. If you want, you can come to see me." Qi Ruigang cold hook lip: "are you sure not to come back?" "Yes "Then don''t come back!" Qi Rui just hung up. He didn''t want to call Moran, but he didn''t take the initiative. The woman would not compromise. Qi Ruigang and patience dial Moran''s phone. "Where have you taken my children? Come back soon! Don''t make me angry Moran didn''t have a good temper when he heard that. "If you want us to go back, you can come to us and promise me, we will go back." "What do you want?" Qi Ruigang frowned. "Ask the steward yourself." With that, Moran directly hung up the phone after learning from him. Qi Ruigang was very depressed in his chest! He called for the housekeeper and asked him what Moran had given him. The housekeeper took out an envelope and handed it to him. Qi Rui just picked it up and opened it. There was a letter in it. The content of the letter was written by Moran. In her letter, she roughly wrote three requirements for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4942 1. From now on, we should respect every child, their dreams and their decisions. 2. As for the future of the child, he can''t make a decision alone. He has to discuss with her and the child first, and then we can implement it with consensus. 3. We should love children more and show his love for them more, instead of always ordering children and treating them as his subordinates. The three points are all about children. Finally, there were three more children''s signatures on the letter paper, which indicated that they all hoped that he would agree. Qi Rui just crumpled the letter paper into a ball, and was very disdainful. He is not interested in being a kind father, and that''s not his style! It''s impossible for him to promise these three points! And they want to make revolution, want to move out, also impossible! Qi Ruigang immediately got up and left the castle with a large number of bodyguards and drove towards Moran where they lived now. A row of black cars stopped outside the villa. The cloud lying on the window turned and cried, "no, Mommy, daddy is coming!" Moran was calm. "Go back to your room and give it to me." "Mommy, can you?" Evan doesn''t trust her. Moran said with a smile: "your father is a paper tiger, looking at frightening people, in fact, will not do me any harm. You go back to your room first. " The children went back to the room, Moran straightened her hair and opened the door gracefully and calmly. She opened the door, leaning against the door, holding her chest in both arms, and looking at the fierce Qi Ruigang coming towards her. Qi Rui just saw her and got angry: "don''t pack up your things and go back with me!" "Who are you?" Moran asked deliberately. Qi Rui just black face: "you don''t force me to do it myself." Moran stood up straight, blocking the door when the door god, "you do not need to do it yourself, you promise our requirements, we will go back obediently." "Those childish demands?" Qi Ruigang disdains, "I don''t think I''m doing a bad job!" Moran glared: "you mean, you think you''re a good father?" "Isn''t it?" "Then tell me, what''s good about you?" "I gave them the best living conditions!" "I can give it to you. Without you, they can live a good life." Qi Ruigang felt for the first time that women can''t have money. If they have money, they will have the capital to challenge him. Seeing that he couldn''t speak, Moran continued to ask, "what advantages do you have besides this?" "No more?" Moran snorted coldly, "look, you are the only good father. You''re not as good as me. In that case, the children will follow me instead of you Qi Ruigang suppressed his anger: "I don''t want to mess with you. You should pack up your things and go back with me, or I will do it myself!" "Come on, if you dare, I''ll divorce you!" "Moran -" Qi Rui just opened his eyes. "For such a thing, you want to divorce me?" Moran did not feel guilty and looked at him: "is this a small thing? If it''s a small matter, why don''t you agree to our request? You don''t love us anymore. Why should we go back and be angry with you? " "What''s the matter with you? It''s not all right for so many years!" "We have been putting up with you! It''s not all right. Now we don''t want to put up with it. Do you understand? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4943 Qi Ruigang''s face was gloomy: "are you also putting up with me?" "Yes, I''ve always wanted to say that you don''t have a good education for Evan. You should change it." "How do you want to change it?" "Just promise those three requirements." Qi Ruigang sneered: "if I promise, can I count as their father? I have to discuss everything with them. What kind of father should I be? " Moran said speechless: "to be a father, you must control everything about your child?" "At least I''m not wrong! I need to guide their lives. " "You also said it was guidance, not control." "I''m leading." "You are clearly in control!" "You haven''t seen real control!" "Well, I won''t discuss these with you. In a word, do you agree to the three requirements?" Moran said helplessly. Qi Ruigang did not hesitate at all: "no promise." Moran glared: "OK, if you don''t agree, we won''t go back! In the future, children will live with me. I''d like to see if their life would be worse without your control! " "You want to live here, never! Pack up now and go back with me Qi Ruigang has no patience. "You are welcome to stay here, but we will not go back!" With that, Moran turned into the room. Qi Rui just strode in and grabbed her hand: "really don''t go back?" "Don''t go back." "Do you want me to do it?" Moran light and he looked at each other, "you start to try." Qi Rui just gritted his teeth, "do you think I dare not?" "If you do, don''t blame me for not respecting you enough!" Qi Ruigang is so angry, but she has no way. If someone else was threatened by him, he would compromise everything. But Moran was frightened by him. She had experienced everything and was not afraid of him. And she was sure he wouldn''t do it to her. He really can''t fight her, even if she wants to kill him, he can''t But he did not want to compromise. Qi Ruigang had no choice but to patiently say: "you should know that Evan will inherit all of Qi''s family in the future. I am strict with him, all for his good." "I know." "You know, you''re doing the opposite to me." "I didn''t work against you before, but now that Evan is an adult, he should have his own ideas and decisions. If you want to continue to control him now, I don''t agree "He''s still immature and powerful as an adult." "That''s because you didn''t give him a chance to grow up on his own. You think you are training him, but in fact you are hindering his growth. Why don''t you let him go on his own "He doesn''t have that ability..." Moran interrupted him angrily: "here we are again! You''re denying Evan again! Qi Ruigang, you shouldn''t be like this. I thought you''d throw Evan out and let him grow up, instead of protecting him under his wings and making him look like a tiger! " Qi Ruigang frowned, "I didn''t plan to..." "But that''s how you behave. I think there is something wrong with your mind. Go back and think about it and come back to us when you have figured it out! " "Go back with me -" Moran shook off his hand: "don''t go back! No matter how much you say, I won''t go back! " Now she is more firm in her own ideas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4944 Never go back, let him continue to control Evan, continue to deny him. Qi Ruigang knows Moran''s stubborn character. Now that she had made a decision, he couldn''t change her mind for a while. He said helplessly, "if you don''t go back, what will you do at home? Leave me alone? " "You can live here." Moran said very generously, "but if you want to live here, you can only listen to me." "You can''t object to what I say. If you don''t listen, you can''t live here. " Qi Ruigang''s face was even worse. Moran said triumphantly, "look, it''s hard to be controlled, isn''t it?" "You are my wife, not my mother. What do you control me to do?" Qi Rui was angry for a moment, and then he said what he wanted. Moran was speechless for a moment. "Mom will come back in these two days. Can I let her control you? She should be in charge of you? " "When you were controlled by the old man, you knew how to resist. Why didn''t you think about Evan''s feelings?" Moran went to the kitchen and ignored him. The children haven''t had dinner yet. She has to make dinner. Qi Ruigang stood alone in the living room, and wanted to call in all the bodyguards outside, and then tie these disobedient guys back. But He didn''t dare to do it. In fact, those bodyguards are just cheering and bluffing them. Unfortunately, they don''t work. When you meet Moran, any threat doesn''t work. Moran made a pot of rice with an electric cooker, then fried several dishes and made a soup. She put the food on the table and came out to ask the children to eat. It turns out that Qi Ruigang is still in the living room and hasn''t left yet. He sat on the sofa with his legs on the coffee table, looking gloomy, as if someone owed him tens of millions. "Why don''t you go yet?" Moran asked him. Qi Rui just cold hum a: "let you here free and easy, lawless, impossible!" Moran cut in his heart, regardless of him, to ask the three children out to eat. When the children came out, they all felt nervous and guilty when they saw Qi Ruigang. "Daddy." They called him in turn. Qi Ruigang just looked at them in a gloomy way and didn''t speak. Moran blocked Qi Ruigang''s sight: "go to dinner, don''t stand here." Cloud tilted his head and looked at Qi Ruigang: "Daddy, do you want to eat together?" Qi Ruigang did not answer. Evan also asked him, "did Daddy eat?" He still did not answer. Moran turned her head and asked, "do you want to eat it? If you want to eat, get up yourself. " Moran took the children and went to the dining room: "leave him alone, go and eat." After they sat down for a while, Qirui just came in. Moran didn''t get angry with him. She took the initiative to get up and help him fill a bowl of rice: "come and sit down and eat." Qi Rui just snorted and sat down beside her. The cloud lowered his head and laughed secretly. Fortunately, daddy was still so afraid of Mommy. "Daddy, you eat this." She was very kind to help Qirui just clip a piece of spareribs. Yun Qian bravely, also gave him a clip, "Daddy, you eat more." Evan hesitated and served him a bowl of soup. Moran said to him: "see, the children love you very much, you also show how much you love them, don''t look so stiff all day, think that''s the coolest thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4945 Qi Ruigang was not used to being nice to others. He snorted coldly, but still had a bad face. "Is daddy really angry?" The cloud asked carefully. Only when facing this daughter, his expression will be much softer. "Eat quickly." He only told her. Listening to him speak, everyone''s heart is not so nervous. At least, his anger was not serious. When the family had dinner, Evan said he came to wash the dishes. Qi Rui just glared at him and was about to say that he was hopeless. Moran nodded quickly: "OK, you can wash it. Evan is very considerate. He knows how to help his mother with the housework. " "Mommy, I''m going to cut the fruit." Said the cloud. Yun Qian didn''t know what he was doing, "I sweep the floor?" Moran touched his head. "Go and make a cup of tea for your father." This is the hardest job, OK? Qi Rui just saw the picture of their mother and son getting along with each other. He had to get up and go to the living room. Yunqian helped him make a cup of tea, then turned to the kitchen and pretended to help. Only the cloud put down the cut fruit, did not leave. "Daddy, you eat fruit." She took a piece and fed it to him. Most of the time, Qi Ruigang and this daughter get along very well. He shook his head and said mildly, "you can eat by yourself and do your homework when you eat it. The homework in these days has not been left behind." "No, mummy will supervise our study." "To live here without a home, OK?" Asked Qi Ruigang. "No, it''s good here. Although the home is better, I feel relaxed here Qi Ruigang frowned: "relaxed?" "Well, you don''t have to face so many tutors and learn so much. I don''t have to pay attention to my appearance all the time, for fear of doing something wrong. " Cloud finish saying, look at him nervously. "Daddy, don''t be angry with what I said. I don''t think the family is bad... " Qi Rui just touched her head: "I''m not angry. You are daddy''s best daughter. How can I be angry with you "What about big brother? Big brother is also very obedient. Why are you always dissatisfied with him? " Because he is so obedient! This words Qi Ruigang nature won''t say: "your elder brother is different, his shoulder responsibility is bigger." "I know. However, daddy and elder brother are also very hard-working. He has learned a lot. He hardly has any rest time. Sometimes he and I are very sad to see him working so hard. " "Daddy used to work harder than him, so he''s nothing." "Since daddy knows how hard it is, why should he let big brother work hard?" Asked the cloud. Of the three children, only she had the courage to ask him these questions. "No hard work, how to manage the family business?" Qi Rui just patted her head, "OK, you don''t care about these things." "Oh." She doesn''t care. There''s a mammy tube. After the three brothers and sisters finished their work, they went back to their rooms to study. Only Moran is in the living room with Qi Ruigang. "Are you staying here tonight?" Moran asked him. Qi Ruigang has no expression: "otherwise?" "It''s OK to live here, but you''re not an emperor here. You''re just an ordinary husband and father, you know?" Qi Rui has just pulled her body and pinched her waist. "The emperor? I think you are the Empress Dowager. How dare I disobey your meaning? " Moran raised her eyebrows: "so afraid of me? If I''m afraid, I will accept our request. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4946 "Dream! There must be no compromise on principle! " Moran rubbed his face: "if you want to love children, do you disagree or is it your principle?" "My image has always been like this." Qi Rui just stares at her, damned woman, dare to rub his face, but he did not stop her. Moran is even more angry, he should deliberately alienate children for the sake of image. "How important is your image?" Qi Ruigang sneered: "of course it is important Get your hands off me. My patience is limited. " "I don''t! If you don''t agree to our request, I won''t take it away! " Moran continued to rub his face. Qi Ruigang''s hand suddenly covered her chest and kneaded it vigorously. Moran was startled and quickly withdrew his hand to avoid his attack. "What are you doing?! Can you be serious? " Qi Ruigang also said with some regret: "I''m just treating him in his own way." "I rubbed your face!" "My face is as important as your chest." Moran didn''t dare to do anything to him. "You really don''t agree to our request?" "No Moran pretended to be wronged and looked at him pitifully: "husband, count me to beg you, do you promise?" "Good acting. Go on." Moran snorted coldly and got up to leave. As soon as she got up, Qi Rui just pulled her down and sat down on his legs. Qi Rui just hugged her body and said in a low voice: "come back with me tomorrow. We will discuss Evan''s affairs again. I can not beat him, but I can''t change his discipline. " "Evan doesn''t really like your discipline." "Who likes to be disciplined? If he is not competent enough, he can only accept my training. " Moran was not happy to say: "in addition to hitting him, denying him, what have you honed him for?" "This is the best training for him." "Encourage a person, will let him inspire more talent." "Evan can''t. It''s no use encouraging him." Moran didn''t like his denial of her son. "How do you know it''s useless? Evan is the best child in my family, but unfortunately he met a father like you Qi Rui just said coldly: "without me, will there be him? He is not qualified to choose a father! " "He''s your son, so you can''t care more about him and encourage him?" "It''s all said. It''s useless for him!" "Qi Ruigang, I really don''t want to hear you deny Evan any more." Moran opened his hand, stood up and looked at him faintly. "How about a bet?" Qi Rui just pick eyebrow: "bet what?" "From today on, you are not allowed to discipline Evan and let him develop freely. In two years'' time, if Evan doesn''t make progress, I don''t have a problem with how you discipline him. If after two years, he becomes better, you can only respect him in the future. " "He''s going to get better and better, and my son will get better and better no matter how bad he is. I''m sure I''ll lose. " Moran thought for a while and said, "then you set a standard." Qi Ruigang was not in a hurry to say: "give him two years to develop freely. What if he becomes more useless?" "Didn''t you just say that he would be better and better?" "It was under my supervision. No one''s watching. Who knows what he''s going to look like. " "If you don''t take care of him, he will still become excellent. Even if you lose, how about that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4947 "No way." Qi Rui just shook his head, "this bet is too risky, I don''t agree." "You just don''t believe in Evan!" "Yes." Moran was sad. "Why? You don''t love him very much. Why don''t you believe him? " Qi Rui just said in a deep voice: "as a father, I really love him very much. But as his teacher, I am not satisfied with him. I have educated him for more than ten years, and he is still so kind-hearted and indifferent to the world. How can I trust him with his family property? " "Isn''t kindness good? Is it not good to have no greed? These are Evan''s most precious qualities. " "The future leaders of Qi family don''t need such qualities." Moran shook his head: "you are wrong, but I think Evan has done a good job and will be able to manage Qi family better than you." "Why?" Qi Ruigang didn''t understand. Moran said her guess, "for so many years, Qi family has been relying on the old man, as well as your iron and blood skills in business. Many of your actions are cruel and unfeeling. I''m afraid there will be fewer and fewer people who are loyal to you. If you continue to use your strong management, Qi will have an accident sooner or later. Now the Qi family needs a tolerant person in power. Evan is a good choice. " Qi Ruigang''s eye color is a bit deep. He looked at Moran: "I don''t deny that there is a certain truth in your statement, but it can''t completely convince me." Moranton was very frustrated: "forget it, anyway, you won''t listen to what I say. You think you are right. What''s more, Evan''s character is just like this. Jiang Shan is easy to change but his nature is hard to change. No matter how you change him, he will still be like this, so you will die early. " With that, Moran turned and went upstairs. Qi Ruigang was sitting alone in the living room downstairs. He drooped his eyes and kept silent. He didn''t know what he was trying to write. "Daddy..." A light footstep approached him. Qi Ruigang looked up and said gently, "it''s late. Go back to your room and have a rest." Cloud did not listen to him, she went to him and sat down, "Daddy, are you in a bad mood?" "Yes, daddy is in a bad mood. You don''t go home. Daddy is very upset. How can I persuade you to go home?" "Yunqian and I can go back with you, but the elder brother and mummy will not go back, unless daddy agrees with mommy''s request." Qi Ruigang suddenly asked, "do you think your mother is right?" "Mommy is right. She loves big brother very much." "Is that Daddy wrong?" "Daddy is right, you are also for the sake of big brother." "We''re all right?" Cloud nodded: "yes, you are all right, but for big brother, you are wrong." "What did he tell you?" "No, I would not be happy. So the elder brother must not be happy Of course Qi Ruigang knows this, but he has to do it, and he has no way. The cloud seemed to have something on her mind. She thought about it and couldn''t help asking, "Daddy, do you love Mommy?" Qi Ruigang did not understand: "what do you ask this for?" "I always wanted to know, do you love her?" "Of course." Qi Ruigang answered without hesitation. "Are you angry and blame mommy for taking us away from home this time?" Qi Ruigang on her expectation of the eyes, inexplicably said the heart: "is a little angry, but do not blame her." "Why does daddy love mommy so much?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4948 "What do you want to ask?" Qi Ruigang is confused. Cloud''s hands on the clothes knead, "I encountered a little confusion, there is a problem, I want to understand." "What''s the problem?" The clouds don''t know what to say. In her childhood consciousness, daddy and Mommy are in love. They were the perfect couple in her eyes. At one time, she thought that all the couples in the world were like this. The husband loves his wife, the wife loves her husband, and the family is very happy. But one day, she learned something, she always thought the castle of happiness was not so beautiful. It turns out that all the beauty is based on the unknown pain. So she was confused, and even began to doubt the world, all her own judgments Qi Rui just frowned, he stroked her head: "what''s the matter with you?" "Daddy, I want to know why you love Mommy." Qi Ruigang laughed: "if you love, you will love. Why?" "Not because of guilt?" Qi Ruigang was stunned, her eyes were dark and heavy: "who said anything in front of you?" "No one told me anything. I knew your past by accident. I thought that daddy always loved mommy so much, but it was not... " Qi Rui just pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say. The cloud lowered her head and said sadly, "I don''t know that mommy''s past is so painful. The former daddy certainly didn''t love her. Why did you love her so much? Is it because of guilt? Or is it that the best love in the world has to go through too many hardships to obtain? " "If it''s all like this, why do people want to get married and go through the pain? If you don''t get married, aren''t you happy? " Qi Ruigang''s eyes flashed a few times: "do you say you don''t marry when you grow up, because of this?" "Yes. I don''t want to get married. If I''m in pain, I''ll be very sad, and so will my parents. Then I might as well accompany you all the time, right The cloud''s innocent eyes twinkled with doubts about the world. Qi Ruigang didn''t expect that his daughter, who had been protected so well, had not been hurt by the outside world, but was finally hurt by him. "Daddy, how many things in the world are not what I thought they were? Isn''t every child as happy as I am? Are there many other things that are not what I saw? " Qi Ruigang was shocked. "Are you doubting the world?" "Yes, I don''t believe in my own eyes and judgment. I''m afraid everything is not what I see. Just like big brother, I thought he would listen to you very much, he would like to follow your arrangement, but now I know, it''s not like that. Big brother has his own ideas. He will listen to you. That''s because he can''t refuse you In fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, daddy. I just have doubts about myself... " Qi Ruigang stroked her head. "Your opinion is right. Daddy and your mom are really in love. I and her past, just don''t need to tell you, and it''s all over. And your elder brother, he is not totally resistant to daddy''s arrangement, only a part of him is not satisfied. In short, you have to know that there is no perfect thing in the world. You will understand when you grow up. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4949 After that, I would like to think about things perfectly Qi Ruigang didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. "You have a good idea. Take your time. Not everything is complicated. Simple things are the majority in the world." "Oh..." The clouds nodded again. Qi Rui just patted her on the shoulder: "go to rest. Don''t think about it. You just have to be yourself." "Good. Good night, daddy. You''ll have an early rest, too "Good night." Kiri just pulled her over and gave her a kiss on the forehead. The clouds smile and go away happily. Qi Ruigang was not happy. He has always believed that his judgment and practice are right. He knew that many people could not accept his practice because he was too cold-blooded and strong. But he firmly believes that people at the highest point have a strong and heartless heart. But now, he suspected that he was wrong There was a problem with a child, and he thought it was the child who had the problem. Now that the two children are in trouble, he has to suspect that there is something wrong with his way of education. He protected the clouds too well, only let her learn knowledge and etiquette, as a student, she is the best. But her heart is so fragile, when she encounters something different from her imagination, she will be hit, confused and self doubt. This is not a good phenomenon He admitted that he should not protect her so well. She should let her touch the world and discover the multi-faceted nature of the world. Similarly, did he protect Evan too well. On the surface, he is constantly honing him, let him learn this, learn that, give him a lot of pressure. In fact, it is also a disguised protection? Everything he let him touch has been screened by him. Does Evan know and understand the things that have not been screened by him? How does he react when he touches a different world on his own? Will it be fragile and vulnerable? Qi Rui just think of this possibility, feel the bottom of his heart in a cold sweat. Maybe he made a fatal mistake, thinking that children have a strong heart just like him. As long as you constantly improve yourself, you can reach the highest point directly. But maybe they don''t have the most important heart at all Moran got up and found that it was just dawn. She didn''t close the bedroom door last night, just waiting for Qi Rui to come in, but he didn''t come in. She didn''t sleep well. She fell asleep late and woke up early. Moran quickly got up to wash, dressed and went downstairs, found Qi Ruigang still sitting in the living room. A lot of cigarette butts have been piled up in the ashtray on the tea table. One night, Qi Ruigang''s chin grew a green stubble, and looked a little haggard. Moran frowned: "have you been sitting all night?" Qi Rui just looked at her: "get up so early?" "I asked you first. Didn''t you have a rest last night?" "Yes." Moran asked unhappily, "why not have a rest? You think you''re young? " "I used to quarrel with you, but I didn''t see you stay up late. How can you be vulnerable now? Don''t tell me, you''re still sad. " She thought that''s why he didn''t rest. Qi Rui just smile: "I just can''t sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4950 "You just got off the plane yesterday and stayed up late at night. Would you be unable to sleep? Who are you lying to? " Moran went to pull him: "go upstairs to sleep, I''ll cook, and I''ll call you when I''m ready." "I''m not sleepy..." "Go to bed!" Qi Rui just reluctantly rose, "you should not ignore me?" Moran glared at him: "I don''t care who cares about you?" "I thought you were angry with me and were going to leave me alone." Moran laughed out: "you make me angry many things, if I care about it, can I live with you until now?" Qi Rui just approached her and asked vaguely, "so you are not angry?" "Who said I was not angry? Anger belongs to anger, others belong to others. You should go to bed. You are old. Don''t stay up late like young people. " "I''m not old." Qi Ruigang was not satisfied. Moran said jokingly, "the children are so old, can you not be old? Even if you are not old, you should take care of yourself. Go and have a rest. Don''t talk nonsense Qi Rui just lowered her head and kissed her on the lips: "OK, I''ll go." He walked away with a smile. His heart was warm. Moran was always against him, but he was very concerned about him. In fact, after so many years of quarreling with her, he found life very interesting. And his character is really getting better and better Moran made breakfast for the children before going to the nearby supermarket to buy food. She bought a lot of dishes and planned to make a big lunch. By the time she came back, the three children had already got up and were having breakfast in the dining room. "Mommy, where''s daddy? Is he gone The clouds asked when they saw her. "He''s sleeping upstairs. Who''s going to help Mommy make lunch later Moran opened the refrigerator and put the ingredients in one by one. Cloud raised his hand: "I, I will help you wash vegetables." "Mommy, I''ll cut your vegetables." Yun Qian followed. Evan said, "I''m going to school in a moment. I can''t help." Moran looked back with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Do you come back for lunch?" "Should come back." "Then buy mommy a bottle of red wine and a bunch of flowers." "Good." After breakfast, the three children began to work on their own. Cloud washes vegetables very seriously, although she can''t wash vegetables. Yunqian is also very clumsy when cutting vegetables. But they are all trying to do their own things well and enjoy it all. Moran looked at their smiles and was content. Her three children are very sensible, kind and considerate. She really thinks they are very good, very good But why can''t Qi Ruigang be satisfied with them? Forget it, who is he satisfied with? Moran threw these ideas aside and started cooking. They made a big lunch together, and Evan came back with a bottle of red wine and a bunch of champagne roses. Moran put the roses in the vase and put them on the table, which added a lot of spice to the table. She went upstairs to ask Qi Rui to have dinner downstairs. After a while, Qirui just followed her down. "Daddy, hurry up, I''ll wait for you to have dinner." The clouds saw him shouting. Qi Rui just saw the table full of rich food and picked her eyebrows. Cloud said triumphantly, "this is done by me, Yunqian and Mommy together. I bought red wine and red wine Qi Rui just sat down in the chair: "did you two do the same?" "Well, I wash the dishes, Yunqian cuts the vegetables, and Mommy cooks the dishes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4951 Yunqian worried that Qi Rui had just scolded him and said, "I think Mommy is too busy, so I helped her." Qi Ruigang once said that boys don''t have to go into the kitchen and learn their skills. Men who go in and out of the kitchen a lot are worthless. Yun Qian thought he would scold him, but he said with admiration: "well, I did a good job. I know how to help my mother share the housework." All the people looked at him in surprise -- Qi Ruigang ignored their eyes and said faintly, "have a meal." We are a bit unable to return to God, this person is their father, how suddenly attitude changed? Moran was a little strange, but she wasn''t surprised. Qi Rui was very gentle and considerate. It''s just that sometimes When the family had a warm meal, the cloud said, "Daddy, Mommy, can I go out for a while?" "Where to go?" Moran asked. Cloud plucked up the courage to say: "the class organized a spring outing, parents and children are going to participate, the first two years I didn''t go. But it''ll be over in the afternoon. I''m just going there, and I''ll be back soon. " Qi Rui just remembered the past. Cloud did say that he would go to the spring outing, but he refused. He thought that kind of party was a waste of time, and he didn''t like the cloud to have too much contact with people without identity. But obviously, the child wanted to go. Moran was afraid that Qi Rui just refused, and took the lead in nodding: "you go, I''ll go with you. It''s not good for you to go alone." The cloud was pleasantly surprised: "good, Mommy, you go with me!" "Cough..." Qi Rui just coughed. The cloud suddenly became nervous. Would daddy stop her again? There was a burst of loss and depression in her heart. She is almost 15 years old and has no friends. Almost all the students in her class don''t play with her Qi Rui just saw her expression and laughed: "can''t all parents go? I''m just fine. I''ll go with you. " Everyone looked at him in surprise again -- is this man their father''s land?! Qi Ruigang asked faintly, "don''t you want me to go?" The cloud immediately cheered: "of course, daddy can go to the best!" "I also want to go," said Yun Qian Qi Ruigang said: "all who want to go will go together." Now, everyone was happy. And then as we went out, Evan got in the car. He''s fine in the afternoon, and he''s bored at home alone. It''s better to have a play together. I didn''t expect Qi Ruigang to talk so well this time. Everyone was very happy. Moran wondered if he was going to show more love for the children? The place for spring outing is on the grass by the river. There is also a racecourse where you can ride horses if you want to play. All the students came with their parents. Parents have almost known each other and are exchanging feelings while barbecue. Then when Qi Ruigang and his family arrived, they directly attracted everyone''s attention. Yunduo is studying in a women''s school. All the students in her class are girls. When Evan and Yun Qian got off the bus, every girl was astonished. Who doesn''t like handsome boy, let alone two at a time. Qi Ruigang and Moran''s charm is not bad, as soon as they appear, they arouse the favor of other parents. Originally, Yunduo had no friendship with her classmates, but her family succeeded in arousing their favor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4952 As a result, the attitude of those female students to her has improved a lot. The clouds were sitting on the grass, surrounded by many female students. It was a feeling she had never experienced, but she knew she was happy. "Clouds, those two are your brothers?" Asked a female classmate. "No, one is my big brother and the other is my brother." Another person asked, "how old are they?" "My eldest brother is 18 years old now. My younger brother and I are twins. I will be younger for a few minutes." "Wow, so you are twins. No wonder you are so alike." "Cloud, your brother is so handsome and cute." "Yes, I saw his face turn red just now." "Your elder brother is a gentleman. He is like a young master born in a noble family. He is so polite." The cloud was very proud to hear this, "my elder brother is the most gentlemanly boy I have ever seen!" "Cloud, you introduce me to your brother, let me be his girlfriend..." "I want to know your brother..." The clouds were surrounded by a group of students. Qi Ruigang and Moran were also surrounded by some parents. "I heard that you are the president of Qi Shi?" A parent asked curiously. Qi Ruigang nodded: "yes, because I''m too busy, this is the first time to attend the parents'' party. I''m sorry." Everyone thought he was arrogant, but he didn''t expect to speak in such a proper way. For a time, all kinds of speculation and dissatisfaction with Qi family disappeared. "All three of your children look excellent. You and your wife must have been well educated." "But they don''t feel strict enough for me, but they should give me more freedom." Qi Ruigang said with a smile. Moran was surprised. He would have said that himself Qi Ruigang''s words were well received by everyone again. There are people who dare to ask him: "a few days ago, I happened to buy some shares under the name of Qi, I don''t know if I can make money? Can you give me some advice? " Qi Ruigang said confidently: "believe me, you can make money..." Just as they were chatting, a girl''s scream came from the distance. Everyone turned their heads. I was scared at the sight. It turned out that a girl was riding a horse. The horse suddenly ran crazy. The girl''s body was on the verge of falling down at any time. A lot of people rushed to save people. But there was a man who was faster. He rode the horse and galloped past. He pulled the reins of the crazy horse bravely and stopped the horse''s running movement with great courage - the horse gradually quieted down, and the girl was saved. She red eyes to save her humanitarian thanks: "thank you so much, thank you." Evan smiles. "Are you ok?" "I''m fine..." At this time, the girl''s mother anxiously ran over, and Evan was very considerate to help the girl get off the horse. The girl gave her mother a big hug. Her mother was relieved to see that she was OK. Naturally, she also solemnly thanks Evan. Other people around praised Evan for his bravery and kindness. Evan was embarrassed to smile. If he were any younger, he would have blushed. Evan became a hero, and his parents were praised. Qi Ruigang is not proud at all: "it''s just a little work for him." Moran is very proud, Yunqian Yunduo is also very proud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4953 Naturally, after this, their family became more popular. Everyone liked them very much and the three children had a good time. It''s getting dark and the spring outing is over. All of them said goodbye and left. Qi Ruigang and his family got on the car. Qi Ruigang started the car and said directly, "I''ve asked people to pack up your things and take them back. Now they all come home with me." He thought that they would be angry and opposed. Moran said with a smile, "OK, go back." Cloud said happily: "I miss my little bed, and my dog." Yun Qian also said: "me too, I miss my model plane very much, I only played twice." Evan said with a smile, "I also think it''s better to be at home." Qi Ruigang was surprised. He pursed his lips, said nothing, and started the car home. Back to Qijia castle, everyone''s heart seems to find a sense of belonging. This is their home, and their hearts will be satisfied and warm when they come back here. Three brothers and sisters happily ran back to their room, busy with their own affairs. Qi Ruigang and Moran are sitting in the living room drinking tea. He said to Moran, "I thought you didn''t agree to come back." Moran said with a smile, "why don''t you agree to come back? You''ve all agreed to those three requirements. We''re sure to come back. This is our home. In fact, we are not used to living outside. " Qi Rui just raised an eyebrow: "I promised? When did I agree? " "Don''t deny it. Your heart just agreed, and that''s what you''re doing today? " Qi Ruigang deliberately refused to admit: "that''s your understanding. I didn''t promise anything. Don''t say I''ll go back." "I know you agreed." Moran was sure, "you don''t want to admit it, but your heart agreed enough." "I said I didn''t promise..." Moran despised him: "do you have to be so awkward? And said I was sultry, I don''t know who is sullen. " Qi Rui is just covered with black lines. Many years ago, I teased her, but I didn''t expect that she had a grudge now. He hummed and said nothing. Moran deliberately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you really don''t promise. When you go back on your word, I''ll take my child and run away from home." Qi Ruigang glared at her sadly -- Moran sighed and said, "but if you really force us to run away from home, we are too poor. Don''t you see that the children love the home and don''t want to leave? " "Then you''ll take them out to live!" Qi Rui just gritted his teeth. Moran shook his head: "you are wrong, you should not force us to run away, because this is really cruel to us, very poor..." "For so many years, you have not been good at other skills, but you have improved your acting skills." "I can''t help it. I''ll let you eat it." Moran said it very proud, very proud. Qi Ruigang: Moran busy smile to please him: "well, don''t be angry, today you do very well, I give you a little reward how?" Qi Ruigang''s face was better: "what reward?" "A kiss?" "I can take it myself, I don''t need you to give it!" What do you want? " Really, it''s rare for her to take the initiative once. He doesn''t care. Qi Rui just drooped his eyes to think, slowly said: "recently the funds are a little nervous, you lend me some money." Moran:.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4954 Did she hear me right? He asked her to borrow money! Qi Rui just stares at her: "disagree?" How much "Not much, 3.5 billion." Moran wrung the flesh on his waist, "so much, why don''t you grab it?" Qi Ruigang was dissatisfied and said, "go ahead, do you want to borrow it? It''s not that I don''t pay you back. " "No He didn''t borrow money. He clearly wanted to confiscate her property. Qi Ruigang was very dissatisfied: "Moran, we are husband and wife, now I encounter difficulties, you so do not support me?" "Come on, aren''t you claiming to be a top millionaire? It''s not necessary for ordinary people like me to lend you money. " Qi Rui just held her hand, which was still moving. "When people have difficulties, I have met difficulties now. It is also a time to witness your sincerity to me." "You go on, you''re better than me." Qi Ruigang hook lips evil wantonly smile: "I this call close to the dark." Moran raised her eyebrows: "not bad. I''m getting better and better. I know how to fight back. " "No, I''m wrong. My name is near the red." "Nothing can hide your intention." Qi Rui just got serious: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you borrow it or not?" "No "Do you have the heart to watch the company go bankrupt?" "Yes, then I will support you and see how arrogant you are." Qi Ruigang: Moran said seriously, "I really want to raise you. When will you give me this opportunity?" Qi Ruigang put her arm around her body and said vaguely, "I only give you the chance to feed me. As for raising me, never think about it!" "Let me support you once." Moran was coquettish. "I always wanted to be queen." Qi Rui just couldn''t help biting her lip. "It''s not easy to be a queen. When you take the initiative, you can play as you like..." Moran blushed and spurned him, "besides this road, can you give me some other way to live?" "No! This is the only way. Nothing else can do! " "I''m really not willing to be suppressed by you all my life!" Qi Ruigang evil spirit way: "all said, at night you take the initiative, change to you pressure me..." Moran nodded fiercely: "OK, this is what you said. Don''t regret it!" "No Qi Rui just laughed more evil. Moran in the heart proud smile, see how she deal with him at night! Qi Ruigang felt that her smile had a bit of conspiracy. But he didn''t think much. No matter what kind of tricks she wanted to play, he would accompany her. What''s more, it''s not that he despises her, but how many tricks can she play with such courage? The result did surprise Qi Ruigang. He didn''t expect Moran to tie his hands and feet together. He can''t wait for such a heavy taste As a result In the whole bedroom, all is his forbearance of laughter, what ambiguous ah, heavy taste is not. Moran had been scratching the floor of his feet with a feather duster. At first, he could not laugh. Then Moran scratched his armpits and neck, and he couldn''t help laughing. Moran finally bullied him once and felt very happy. She also wants to change the way to toss him, but Qi Rui just broke free of the rope and directly crushed her -- it''s time for him to revenge on her! Moran was furious. Didn''t she say she was queen tonight? She knew he didn''t mean what he said! In this life, it is almost impossible for her to turn over to be queen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4955 Evan is in a good mood recently. Because his father was less strict with him. He no longer has to live under his father''s control, but he also knows his identity, so he has not let go of his efforts. Without his father''s control, he is more diligent. This is the difference between passive effort and active effort. Naturally, Qi Ruigang was satisfied with the result. And he has a new understanding of this son. He wasn''t as useless as he thought, but he didn''t really think Evan was useless. He can be very proud to say that his son is better than many rich second generation, rich third generation, even better than the rich generation. He thinks he''s useless because he expects too much of him. After all, Evan is only 18 years old and very young. It is certainly unfair for him to measure Evan''s ability with his current achievements. In the past, he was too eager. In the future, he will take his time. I believe that Evan will become better in a few years. Two years passed. Two years later, Qi yunmo is more mature and capable. At present, he has been independently managing a company under Qi''s name. And Qi Rui just began to find his future wife for him. Qi Ruigang took a stack of information about celebrities and handed it to Moran: "you can have a look, and then choose one for the boss." "What is this?" Moran doubts to take over, she opened a look, it is full of young beautiful girl''s photos and information. These girls have a lot in common. He has family background, ability, looks, and is about the same age as Evan. "Are you going to choose a wife for him now?" Moran was surprised. Qi Ruigang nodded, "from now on, we should choose for a few years at least." Moran closed the information and said with disapproval: "Evan is still young, not in a hurry to find a partner. Now his mind is on work. Where can he have time to deal with his feelings? " "Not now. These girls have been picked out. I also see that there are some very good ones in it. I''m going to help him grasp them "You want Evan to marry for profit?" Qi Ruigang was dissatisfied: "what is for profit? What''s wrong with these girls? Isn''t he looking for this, looking for other crooked melons and cracked dates? Don''t leave the good ones, but the bad ones. Is he still my son? " "What''s good and bad." Moran glared at him. "I mean, let Evan look for one he likes." "Of all the people, he always looks after one." "Not necessarily." "If you let him choose for himself, he will certainly like one or two." Qi Ruigang said confidently. Moran nodded in order to get rid of him. "Yes, I''ll let him choose. If he doesn''t like it, you can''t force him. " "His wings are hard now. I can''t control him." Qi Ruigang muttered. Since the release of control two years ago, the boy has grown like the wind. Seriously, now that he wants to take care of him, he may not be able to. Qi Ruigang''s heart is sad and happy He now understood the old man''s feelings for him. Sure enough, is he old, too? Thinking of this, Qi Rui just turned black, he suddenly got up: "as soon as he comes back, you let him choose! That stinky boy Then he went upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4956 Moran blinked, this man is really inexplicable, what kind of temper? But he always had a strange temper, and she didn''t care about him. Moran put the information book aside, and before he finished reading it, he went to do other things. A few hours later, Qi yunmo came back. "Mommy, I''m back." Moran just sat down in the living room. She looked up and saw the tall man come in. "Evan, come here and show you something." He curiously walked over and sat down, "what?" Moran handed him the information book in his hand: "this is your father to help you sort out, I read, it is very good, you can choose one you like." Qi Yun Mo doubts the opening, suddenly stunned. "Is this?" Moran embarrassed said: "your father is too anxious, now began to worry about your life, you don''t blame him." Qi yunmo is not angry. To tell the truth, he has been very gentle and never let people see his emotions. "It''s OK. Let me have a look. Daddy is also for my good." Moran nodded: "yes, your father is also for you." Qi yunmo stood up and said with a smile, "Mommy, I went upstairs first." "Go ahead. Take your time. Don''t rush to make a choice." "Well, I know." Back in the bedroom, Qi yunmo left the information book on the bed, and then took off his clothes to take a bath. Half an hour later, he came out in his grey housecoat. His hair was only half dry, and his black hair was fresh and clean. Lazily lying on the bed, he took the information book, opened it slowly He has taken a lot of information about girls. Until the page stops on a picture of a beautiful girl. The girl in the picture has a beautiful facial features. Her eyes are full of sunshine all over the world. Qi yunmo stares at her appearance, has not moved the line of sight. Until Moran knocked on the door and told him to go to dinner A few years ago, the kirisons rebuilt a small castle and moved out to live. At present, there are only Qi Ruigang''s family in Qijia castle. At the table, the whole family sat in order. The servant put the fine food on the table one by one. Qi Rui just ate a few mouthfuls and asked Qi yunmo casually, "did you read those materials?" Qi Yun Mo nodded: "yes, I have seen it." "How?" "They are all very good." "Do you like it?" Moran interrupted. "It''s too fast for you to let him choose now. Let him think for a few more days." Qi yunmo asked Qi Ruigang, "who can do it?" Qi Rui just glanced at him, "no, I''ll show you?" "What are you looking at?" Yun Qian couldn''t help asking, what are they talking about, like playing a riddle. The clouds are curious, too. Moran gave them two sandwiched some dishes: "nothing, it''s your big brother who chooses his girlfriend, but it doesn''t have to be chosen. It depends on whether he likes it or not." Yunqian excitedly said: "big brother is going to choose a girlfriend. Is it my turn?" Moran hit his head. "It''s early for you. Eat your meal." "Mommy, I''m coming of age. Can you stop knocking on my head?" Moran touched his head instead: "eat well." Yun Qian said: Cloud also felt very strange: "brother, if you choose, show me, I see who you choose." Qi Yun Mo laughed: "we''ll talk about it then." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4957 "You haven''t chosen yet?" Qi Ruigang asked. "I''ll think about it again." Qi Yun Mo vaguely took the past, and then talked about other things, "in a few days, it is estimated that I will go to China on business." "Which city?" Asked Moran. "It''s city A." City a is the most prosperous and prosperous city there. If you want to carry out international cooperation, you usually go there. Moran said happily: "you went, instead of me and your father, visit your uncle Ruan and them." "Well, I know." Qi Rui just looked at him, didn''t say anything, bowed his head and continued to eat. Qi yunmo naturally noticed his eyes. No one else knows about the subtle connection between their father and son. A few days later, Qi yunmo flew to the distant but familiar city. Naturally, he lives in his own house. Before he came, he arranged for the property to be cleaned in advance. When he comes, he can move in. After taking a bath and having a rest, he first visited Ruan''s house nearby. They are very happy to see him. Qi yunmo had dinner in Ruan''s house before returning to his villa. The next day, he went to deal with business, has been busy for two days, the purpose of the business trip is considered to be completed. Qi Yun Mo asked his staff to return to London first. He planned to stay in a city for a few more days. Xiao family. Li Mingxi took some pictures of handsome men and showed them to Xiao Qiao. "What do you think of this? I''m two years older than you. I just came back from Harvard University. My family is open... " "No, my eyes are too small!" Xiao Qiao disliked her introduction. Li Mingxi glared at her? Now is not all popular single eyelid, small eyes? You don''t think he looks like that who Who''s from Korea? " "I don''t like stars, especially from abroad!" "Forget it. Well, this one is five years older than you, graduated from a master''s degree, and started a company by himself... " "Too old to like." Xiao Qiao still dislikes it. Li Mingxi was speechless, "five years older than you, where are you old?" "Too old anyway!" "Which one do you like?" "No one likes it." "Xiao Qiao, I tell you, you''re enough. I''ve introduced 78 or 80 young people to you. I''ve found all the promising young people in a city, but you can''t even look up to them!" Xiao Qiao leans on the sofa lazily, "all said, I don''t like men, I like women." Li Mingxi was so angry, "you don''t have to do this for me. You can only marry a man in this life!" "I don''t like men." Xiao Qiao frowned, his eyes could not hide the disgust. "You don''t like women either," sighed Li "Who said, women are beautiful and clean, I like women." "I won''t tell you. When your father comes back, I''ll teach you a lesson." Xiao Qiao immediately stood up and said, "are you ok? I''m going out to play." "Don''t go out. Stay at home for me!" Xiao Qiao sat down and complained discontentedly: "Xiao Xiao runs everywhere every day. How can you ignore him?" Li Ming has a headache. "He doesn''t let people worry. How did I give birth to you two debt collectors? " "It''s the same to you." Xiao Qiao said triumphantly, "who let your children grow beautiful, beautiful is love to play." Li Mingxi: "You can get a facelift and make yourself ugly." She said impolitely. Xiao Qiao quipped, "you think I have a problem with my IQ? How beautiful! I''m free to eat out! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4958 Only beautiful people have more troubles. Li Mingxi took up his tea cup and drank tea: "forget it, I won''t tell you this, so as not to be angry and live a few years less." "Ma''am -" just then a servant came up. "A guest came. He said his surname was Qi." Li Mingxi doubts: "how old?" "Very young, a young man." The servant laughed brightly, mainly because the guest was too good-looking. "Please invite him in," Li said Maybe Evan is here. Sure enough, Evan came. Li Mingxi was very happy to see him. "Evan, when did you come? I haven''t seen you for a long time Qi Yun Mo said with a smile, "I''ve been busy with my work for a few days. Now I have time to visit you. Don''t blame me, auntie." "How can I blame you? Please sit down and Xiao Qiao will make tea for Evan." Qi yunmo looks at Xiao Qiao and then sits down with Li Mingxi. Xiao Qiao soon brought some cups of tea. Li Mingxi has asked Qi yunmo a lot of questions and probably knows that he is running a company alone. "Evan is very capable now. Xiao Qiao is only a few months older than you, but he has achieved nothing," Li said with appreciation Xiao Qiao was speechless: "Mom, can this be compared? I''m not a man. " Li Mingxi immediately denounced her, "Jun AI is more capable than you are!" "She is older than me." "Forget it, I won''t tell you that." Li Mingxi looked at Qi yunmo, "how long are you going to stay this time? Let''s play a few more days. We can see you once for a long time. We all miss you Qi Yun Mo said with a smile: "I intend to stay two more days. I have feelings for this place." Li Mingxi said happily, "that''s good. Where are you going to play? " "I can go anywhere. I don''t have a schedule myself." "Let Xiao Xiao play with you everywhere. Anyway, he has nothing to do every day. You young people have a good time together "Good." Qi yunmo readily agreed, and then he looked at Xiao Qiao, "I heard you graduated?" Xiao Qiao nodded: "yes, just graduated." "What are you going to do?" "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it after a while. Now we are finally free. Let''s play for a while. " Qi yunmo suggested naturally, "why don''t you play with us these two days. There are more people, and it''s lively. " "Good." Xiao Qiao agreed happily. Li Mingxi seemed to see something. Her eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "let them play with you. Qiao Qiao will take care of Evan more. When you go to London, he will take care of you." "Mom, I know if you don''t tell me." Qi yunmo still kept a gentleman''s smile, "if Qiao Qiao can go to London, I will treat her well." Xiao Qiao glared, "what''s your name? Do you want my sister to know? " Li Mingxi retorted, "Evan is only a few months younger than you, and I''m not comfortable calling your sister. Do you think you look like a sister Xiao Qiao didn''t agree with him. A few months later, he was too young. But she said nothing. Li Mingxi began to chat with Qi yunmo again. The more she talked, the more she liked the child. Ability is not to say, but also good character, good self-cultivation, people are also a good-looking talent, almost like Xiao Lang. Naturally, Li Mingxi loves her husband very much. She likes a boy like Xiao Lang very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4959 She couldn''t help thinking, if only Xiao Qiao could find such a husband. Xiao Qiao''s character is similar to her, too much publicity. We should find such a husband, in order to be more tolerant of her. Li Mingxi doesn''t mind if they are not active together. Xiao Qiao, however, did not know her mind at all. Also pure qiyunmo as a younger brother. Having lunch at Xiao''s, Li Mingxi asked Xiao Qiao to take Qi yunmo out to play. Xiao Qiao was very happy. Driving, Xiao Qiao asked him: "where do you want to play?" Qi Yun Mo said with a smile: "there''s nothing special you want to go to. We''ll go where you want to play." Xiao Qiao was happy. "Can you play racing?" "Well, for a while." "We''re going to play racing." "Good." Xiao Qiao took him to the racetrack. She thought that Qi yunmo''s personality would be very gentle to play racing. As a result, she was wrong. His driving skills were very good and his speed was fierce, which was no worse than her. After several games with him, Xiao Qiao also lost twice. She had a good time and had not met an equal opponent for a long time. "No, Evan. What else can you play? Let''s play again Xiao Qiao asked excitedly. "What do you play?" Qi Yun Mo asked. Xiao Qiao held his arm and said triumphantly, "I will do more. How about we go to play the game machine? " "Good." Then they went to the game city and chose an exciting game to play. At the beginning, Qi yunmo was not very skilled, but he became better and better. Several times Xiao Qiao almost lost to him. Xiao Qiao had to marvel at his learning ability. "A few more times, you can catch up with me. I''ve been playing this game for years, and I have almost no match. " Qi Yun Mo said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know how to play, just master the law, it''s much easier." Xiao Qiao was very jealous. "How can you play? Don''t tell you, genius is modest Qi Yun Mo said with a smile: "it''s not too early now, or we''ll find a place to eat." "Yes, I''m hungry, too. Come on, eat at my house. " "Your home?" "My restaurant." Today''s Lang Ming has opened several chain restaurants, but Xiao Qiao still took him to the head office. People in the shop all know that she is a big lady. As soon as they go there, they arrange the best box for them warmly. "Don''t mention it. I''ll treat you to whatever you want." Xiao Qiao handed him the menu. Qi yunmo was not polite and ordered a few dishes. From the dishes he ordered, we can see that he often eats Chinese food and is familiar with the taste of Chinese food. "Where do you want to go tomorrow?" At dinner, Xiao Qiao asked him. Qi yunmo thought for a moment and said, "can I go to the hot spring? It is said that there is a snow mountain nearby, and there are hot springs on it. " "I know it. I''ve been there. It''s not bad. Well, tomorrow we''ll go there and call Xiao Xiao. Other people don''t have to. They are busy when they get married. " "I heard that junai is pregnant?" Xiao Qiao nodded: "yes. She''s pregnant. She can''t go out with us. How good it used to be. We all went together. Now I can''t find anyone to play with. Xiao Xiao and I can''t play together. If you want me to say, marriage is not good at all. Anyway, there is no freedom to be single. " Qi Yun Mo followed her words and asked, "you seem to reject marriage?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4960 Xiao Qiao mysterious smile: "I''m not only ostracism, I can''t get married." Qi Yun Mo blinked and puzzled, "why?" "Tell you a secret. Don''t tell it." "Good." Xiao Qiao lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "I don''t like men. I like women." Qi yunmo''s eyes flashed with amazement. He looked at her knowingly, "why don''t you like men?" "Men are dirty and smelly, almost disgusting. I don''t feel comfortable looking at them. Of course, I don''t mean you. You''re fine "You seem to have been harassed by a bad man?" Xiao Qiao opened his eyes wide: "how do you know?" Qi Yun Mo smile: "if there is no psychological shadow, you should not be like this." Xiao Qiao nodded, annoyed to say: "you said right, I am psychological shadow is too serious. From childhood to adulthood, all kinds of men come to me. You don''t know how disgusting they are. Forget it, I decided to like women anyway "If you don''t like men, you have to like women?" Qi Yun Mo asked sharply. Xiao Qiao was stunned. She thought for a moment and agreed with her and said, "what you said is reasonable. You don''t like men. You don''t need to like women. But women are very good. I''d better like women. I can''t like people all my life "Well, you''re right. But maybe you''ll meet a man you don''t hate. " Xiao Qiao laughed and said, "no way. I won''t marry a man in my life Qi Yun Mo calmly ate a dish, "uncle and aunt know what you think?" When he mentioned this, Xiao Qiao was depressed, "I know. But they have to force me to like men. During this time, they have helped me find many men. I still don''t like any of them. " "If you don''t marry men, they will be sad." "Well, they will be very sad. My mother got married late. She thought that women should get married earlier. In addition to the special situation I have now, she would like me to get married earlier, so as not to delay my time longer than her. But I really don''t want to get married. Let me marry a man. I''d rather be a nun. " Qi yunmo nodded with empathy: "forced marriage is really annoying, the elders can''t understand our ideas." "Are you forced to marry, too?" Xiao Qiao asked. Qi Yun Mo nodded: "well, I don''t want to get married. My father doesn''t agree. He''s already helping me find a partner." Xiao Qiao asked suspiciously, "why don''t you want to get married?" "I like a girl, but we can''t be together, so I don''t want to get married." "Her family is poor?" Qi yunmo nodded: "if my family knew about her, they would be very opposed. And I know that I can''t marry her, and she doesn''t love me. So it''s better to be single for a lifetime. " Xiao Qiao was surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect that he would have such a relationship. "That girl is so blind that she doesn''t like you." Qi Yun Mo cloud light breeze light smile: "emotional things, no one can control, she does not like me, I can not help." The more relaxed he said, the more serious Xiao Qiao thought he was hurt. She sympathized with the younger brother. "It doesn''t matter. There are no flowers in the world. You will meet someone you love again." Qi yunmo shook his head and said bleakly, "no, I only love her in this life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4961 "No! How old are you to be sure your relationship will last forever? " Qi yunmo looked at her seriously, "the depth of feelings must be related to age?" Xiao Qiao Shan''s nod: "what you said is also right. But you still have to learn to forget her. " Qi yunmo just smiles and doesn''t answer. Xiao Qiao sympathized with him in his heart. In fact, he was worse than her. She had no love at all, and could not try the pain that she could not ask for. In the same situation, Xiao Qiao took care of him more and more, and the distance between them was also closer. After dinner, Xiao Qiao took him back to Xiao''s house. Qi yunmo''s car is still at her home. After returning to the Xiao family, Li Mingxi naturally asked him to stay for a while. Until it was dark, he left, drove back, and made an agreement with Xiao Qiao Xiaoxiao that he would leave for a hot spring in the snow mountain of a nearby city early tomorrow morning. As soon as Qi yunmo left, Li Mingxi secretly asked Xiao Lang, "what do you think of him?" Xiao Lang blinked, a little understanding of her meaning. He pondered for a while, and said to the point: "he is a good talent." "I think so," Li said "Dad, mom, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Qiao turned around and saw them laughing. "Nothing. If you go out to play tomorrow, remember to take care of Evan and accompany him wherever he wants to play. " Xiao Qiao doubts: "where I do not take care of him, do not need you to say I also know." "No, I want you to go to London for a while, so that he can take care of you." "Me?" Xiao Qiao didn''t understand. Li Mingxi nodded, "yes. Aren''t you doing nothing right now? Just go to London to relax. Maybe you will change your mind and fall in love with men when you come back Xiao Xiao jokingly said: "if she can change her mind, it must be a foreign man." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "it''s good to have a foreign handsome boy. It''s good to have a mixed blood baby in the future. I don''t ask her to look for someone with black hair and black eyes. It can be a man. " Xiao Qiao was speechless, "is that what you ask of me, as long as you find a living, male?" "Yes." Xiao Qiao is coquettish to Xiao Lang: "Dad, look at my mother, I''m devalued for nothing!" Xiao Lang doted with a smile: "don''t worry. If you really want to find one, your mother will not agree." "The question is, can she find one at random?" Li Mingxi asked, "with so many good conditions, she doesn''t look up to any of them. If she gets me a woman, I''d rather she finds a man at random "Mom, you''re discriminating against homosexuality." Xiao Qiao hums coldly. "If I can''t control others, you can''t! If you want me to live a few more years, just find a man. If you really want a woman, I''ll show you. " Li Mingxi put down his cruel words. "What''s wrong with women? Women look better than men..." Xiao Lang interrupted their mother and daughter''s argument, "well, don''t say it. Joe, go to bed and get up early tomorrow. Don''t be angry with your mother. It''s all for you. " Xiao Qiao hums, "father is partial, every time is to help mother, I am not your daughter?" Li Mingxi raised eyebrows: "he''s my husband. Of course he helps me. If you have the ability, you can find a husband to favor you. " Xiao Qiao: And Xiao Xiao hide in one side, leisurely listen to their quarrel, occasionally show the expression of schadenfreude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4962 Xiao Qiao passed by him, slapped him on the head, "you go to sleep, you have to drive tomorrow!" "Xiao Qiao, if you pat me on the head again, I will sever my relationship with you." Xiao Xiao''s face is overcast and threatening. Xiao Qiao didn''t give him a look and went upstairs directly. The next morning, Qi yunmo drove to Xiao''s house. Today, he is dressed up in casual clothes, looking at the sun and handsome. Li Mingxi really saw him once and liked it once. Qi yunmo stopped his car at Xiao''s house and planned to take his seven seat car out. When they set off, Lee Ming HSI stuffed them with a lot of food to eat on the road. Xiao Xiao in the front row drives, Qi yunmo and Xiao Qiao sit in the back. They didn''t eat breakfast. As soon as they went on the road, Xiao Qiao took out the food prepared by Li Mingxi. She opened a lunch box with three sandwiches in it. In another lunch box, there are some fruits that are not easy to break. There is also a bag with boiled eggs and meat buns. "What would you like to eat?" Xiao Qiao asked him. "A sandwich." Qi yunmo said. Xiao Xiao in front of me said, "I''ll have one too." Three of them, one with a sandwich. After eating, Qi yunmo said, "let''s pack a pool and go to the bar alone." Xiao Qiao has no opinion: "OK, there are too many people to bubble, so we need a pool alone." "Two." Xiao Xiao in front of me said, "Xiao Qiao is alone, Evan and I are one." Xiao Qiao didn''t agree, "I''m not interesting to have more than one person." "You''re a woman. Are you sure you want to join us?" Xiao Xiao asked. Xiao Qiao raised his eyebrows: "what are you afraid of? You don''t wear pants. I''ll wear a swimsuit, too. Besides, I''m your sister, and I''m not interested in you Xiao Xiao black face, "we are not interested in you." "I''m so beautiful, maybe Evan is interested in me?" Xiao Qiao jokingly said. She knew that Evan had someone she liked, so she dared to joke. Xiao Xiao said with bad intentions: "it''s OK. Let''s work together. If only Evan is interested in you. If you can marry Evan, my mother will burn incense. " "Well, I said I like women!" Xiao Qiao emphasizes her sexual orientation. Qi Yun Mo said with a smile: "just now I was not considerate, or I would like two." Xiao Xiao was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and joked: "see, people''s Evan has no interest in you at all!" Xiao Qiao ignored him, she said to Qi yunmo: "just one. It''s too boring for me to soak alone. The swimsuit I bring is very conservative and won''t embarrass you Qi Yun Mo smile: "I didn''t think too much, I was afraid of your embarrassment." Xiao qiaole, "I will not, men in my eyes do not have a woman''s body to see." As a result, he soon hit her in the mouth. They went to the mountain and wrapped up a small pool to soak alone. Changed clothes to come out, Xiao Qiao saw Qiyun Mo strong and symmetrical body, suddenly surprised. "Evan, you''re in great shape! These are abdominal muscles. Wow, there are eight Xiao Qiao showed pure appreciation and love for his body. Xiao Xiao ridiculed her, "who said that men''s bodies are not as good as women''s, and now who is staring at men''s bodies and drooling?" Xiao Qiaobai looked at him, "don''t blame me, I thought that men''s bodies are all like you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4963 Xiao Xiao: "what''s wrong with my body? I also have eight abs... " Xiao Qiao did not look at him, raised his chest, and walked gracefully towards the pool. They are three in hot springs, and they eat juice and fruit, not to mention how comfortable it is. After a while, Xiao Qiao blushed. Her skin was very white and tender, and at the moment, it was red, especially attractive. Qi Yun Mo see her a glance, eyes color is well understood a few. Xiao Xiao suddenly said one thing, "Evan, my mother said, when you go back, take my sister to London." "Why?" Qi Yun is not confused. "Let her go to London and play, relax. My mother wants her to walk outside and find a man who is the best married." "I don''t like Chinese men, and I don''t like them in foreign countries." Xiao Qiao opens his eyelid, and says it faintly. Xiao Xiao laughed: "not necessarily, maybe you prefer strong and powerful men." "I hate men with hair all over!" And men in western countries have hair on them. Qi Yun Mo smiled: "yes, let Joe and I go, live in my house, she can play any way. Just right now, the clouds have been in summer vacation recently, and there is nothing to do at home. " Xiao Qiao stared at him: "all said, let you call your sister!" Qi yunmo has not spoken yet, Xiao Xiao retorts: "I don''t want to call your sister, let alone others." "You''re not polite at all." Xiao Qiao hum cold. Qi yunmo looked at her and smiled, "are you going to London?" "Whatever you want, you can go or not." Xiao Qiao said nothing. "Then go with me. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. You''ll prepare for it. We will book the ticket when I get back later. " Xiao Qiao thought for a moment, nodded: "OK. I just went to England to turn around, and a few countries nearby played by the way. " Qi yunmo asked Xiao Xiao again: "will you go?" Xiao Xiao shook his head: "I don''t go. There is a home outside. Next time I have a chance to go. " Qi Yun Mo nodded and didn''t advise him. After another bubble, Xiao Xiao didn''t want to bubble. He got up and said, "you bubble, I''ll go and eat, hungry." "Please call us." ''said Xiao Qiao. Xiao Xiao nodded and walked away in his bathrobe. There are only two of them left in the pool. In fact, there are translucent curtains around the pool, and you can see the situation in other pools. There are many people around them bubbles, so they are not embarrassed. Qi Yun Mo saw Xiao Qiao''s face more and more red, some worried about her, "we also do not bubble, too long will not be comfortable." "No, I feel comfortable." Xiao Qiao was lazy and didn''t want to move. "I''ll make a little more. You should go first. I''ll come later." Qi Yun Mo approached her, "you don''t bubble, your face is a little wrong." "Is there?" Xiao Qiao touched his face as if it was a bit hot. Qi yunmo grabbed her arm. "Go, be careful and faint for a while." "I''m really fine." But she still stood up along his way of power, and her legs were soft and nearly fell. Qi Yun Mo was busy taking her, and Xiao Qiao hit his strong chest with his nose. "Is it OK?" Qi yunmo asked about it. Xiao Qiao frowned and looked up, "you are so hard!" "What are you doing?" Suddenly Xiao Xiao came back. He looked at them in surprise, and his eyes were full of gossip. Xiao Qiao stood up straight without delay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4964 "Don''t think about it. I just nearly fell down." She said faintly. Qi yunmo also very naturally let go of her, two people look magnanimous seem to really nothing. In fact, it''s nothing Xiao Xiao or deliberately joked: "even if you have anything, it doesn''t matter to me." "You''re afraid I won''t get married, are you?" Xiao Qiao glared. "Everyone''s afraid you won''t get married." Xiao Xiao tells the truth. Xiao Qiao complacent way: "unfortunately, I just don''t like men." "Well, you don''t like men. It''s a man''s loss..." Xiao Xiao shook his head, also no longer continue this topic, "the meal has been ordered, let''s go, have a meal." The three of them changed their clothes and went to the restaurant. I feel very comfortable and relaxed after eating in the hot spring. The temperature on the snow mountain is not high, so it is more comfortable. After eating, they plan to go back. When I went back, it was Qi yunmo''s car. Xiao Qiao thought he was too tired. He slept in the car and didn''t wake up until he got home. Knowing that Xiao Qiao had decided to go to London, Li Mingxi agreed. "I''ll have your bags packed in a moment, so that you don''t have to be in a hurry when you leave." Xiao Qiao didn''t care, "don''t worry, I''ll leave the day after tomorrow." "There''s only one day left, can you? It''s not just a few days for you to go to London. It''s not easy to go there. At least you''ll have to play for a month. There''s more to prepare. " Qi Yun Mo said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t need to bring too many things. Other things can be prepared." Xiao Qiao nods: "be, went to buy." Li Mingxi said with a smile: "are you going to play or to buy clothes? Naturally, you should bring enough clothes. Otherwise, what do you want to wear, do you have to spend time buying them again? " Xiao Qiao thought what she said was reasonable and agreed to pack up now. But she asked, what clothes to take, she made her own decision. Qi yunmo directly on the Xiao''s computer to book two tickets, until it was very late to leave. In a flash, it was time for the two of them to leave. We took them to the airport to see them go through the security check. George Shaw hasn''t been to London yet. Although she was born in London, she has never been there since she grew up, and she has no chance to go. But she has been to other countries, and going abroad is not new to her. But she still wanted to see the place where she was born. "I heard that when I was born, your father and mother went to see me in the hospital." Sitting on the plane, Xiao Qiao said to Qi yunmo. Qi Yun Mo nodded: "well, I''ve heard about it." He also heard his mother jokingly say that at that time Qi Ruigang was going to let him marry Xiao Qiao. He said with a smile, "my mother said that you were very beautiful at that time. The new born children were not good-looking, but you were very beautiful." Xiao Qiao squints a smile, is more Qing Guo Qing Cheng, "so now I grow up like this." Qi Yun Mo looked at her, "you are really beautiful, more beautiful than your mother." "It''s not a good thing my mom says it''s too beautiful." "Why? Is it because so many men harass you? " "On the one hand, on the other hand, it''s hard to find a partner. I always feel that I''m not sure who I''m going to choose. I''m afraid that all I''m looking for is my beauty. It''s all good. I can''t see the bad Also, in front of a beautiful woman like her, men will hide all the shortcomings and only expose the advantages. * the concubine''s new book "Heidi''s favorite: Good morning, bride No.8", remember to watch it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4965 It''s really hard to find out whether a person is really good or pretending to be. "That''s why you don''t want to marry a man?" Xiao Qiao nodded: "this is a reason." "If you meet a good one, you can''t be sure whether he is a good man or not?" "Yes, that''s why I''m upset. But if I like women, I don''t have the trouble. " Qi Yun Mo can''t cry or laugh, "the reason why you like women is too trifling." "What can I do? I don''t want to get hurt. That''s all." "Are you afraid of getting hurt?" Qi Yun Mo asked. Xiao Qiao nodded, "well, very afraid." From small to large, because of her beauty, she has never been wronged or suffered. What she fears most is pain, because she has not suffered it. She was afraid that she could not bear "If you don''t know how you can''t try to be happy." Qi yunmo said. "I don''t want to try for the sake of a little possibility. Besides, I''m happy now Qi Yun Mo smile, "your idea is right, you are very happy now, there is no need to take risks." "That''s it." Xiao Qiao was very happy to be recognized. Qi Yun Mo said, "but you must get married." "It should be ok if you don''t get married..." Xiao Qiao hesitated to say, "anyway, I am not married. If they force me, I will run away from home!" Qi yunmo comforted her: "you are still young now, things have not reached that point, there will be a turning point." "You''re right. They won''t rush me to get married for at least the next ten years." Ten years later, she was only in her early thirties and still very young. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about getting married right now. Let''s talk about it later. "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to the movies. It''s boring." Xiao Qiao suggested. Qi Yun Mo nodded: "OK. What do you like to see? " "I like watching horror movies. Let''s watch horror movies." Good. " More than ten hours later, the plane arrived in London. Xiao Qiao had his sunglasses and hat on before he got off the plane. If she goes out like this, she will definitely be photographed secretly, and the effect is no worse than that of a star. The Qi family sent a car to meet them. After getting on the car, Xiao Qiao took off his hat and sunglasses. The driver in the front row glanced at her in the rearview mirror and was stunned. The car almost hit another car. Qi Yun Mo looks at him coldly, frightens him to quickly converge mind. But the driver couldn''t help peeking at her. It''s really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman Qi yunmo knows the lethality of her beauty. For so many years, he has not been immune. Raise the front and back of the car between the isolation panel, Qi yunmo''s face just slightly better. "Why rise?" Xiao Qiao didn''t understand. Qi yunmo joked: "I''m afraid we can''t get home safely." Xiao Qiao instantly understood his meaning, she put on sunglasses, "I still wear it." "No Qi Yun Mo took off her sunglasses, "it''s not your fault that you look beautiful. You should show it to others in a big way." "It''s a lot of trouble." On the plane alone, a lot of men accosted her. "Don''t mind. You can''t hide from people just because you look good. " Xiao Qiao likes to hear this. "You are right. My mother also said that if I am beautiful, I should show it to everyone. " Qi Yun Mo Yang lip: "aunt said very right." Xiao Qiao immediately decided not to cover up in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4966 She doesn''t want to be like this all the time. She also wants to be a generous person. After thinking it out, Xiao Qiao''s mood became very comfortable, and the whole person also appeared more bright and charming. This is Xiao Qiao''s first visit to Qijia castle. The castle is very large, European style, full of aristocratic atmosphere. Xiao Qiao sat in the car and exclaimed, "your home is so beautiful." "If you like, you can stay for as long as you like." Qi yunmo said sincerely. "Well, I''ll stay until you''re bored." "I''m afraid no one will be bored." "Why?" Qi yunmo said with a smile: "my family all like you very much, Yunqian Yunduo, and my mommy all like you very much." "I''m afraid of your father." Xiao Qiao put out his tongue. Qi yunmo nodded with empathy: "we are all afraid of him, but he never cares about women''s affairs. At home, cloud and my mother have the most relaxed life. No matter what they do, my father will not care. " After hearing what he said, Xiao Qiao relaxed a lot. So his father wouldn''t have any opinion of her. The car stopped in front of a villa. A servant respectfully stepped forward to help them open the door. "Welcome home, young master." "Miss Xiao, welcome to come..." "Do they know me?" Xiao Qiao got out of the car and asked curiously. Qi yunmo said: "it is estimated that my mother said something about you. They know that it is you who comes." As soon as he spoke, the clouds came out of the villa. "Elder brother, sister Xiao Qiao --" seeing Xiao Qiao, the cloud looks very happy, "sister, you have become beautiful again!" Xiao Qiao praised her: "you are becoming more and more beautiful." Cloud smile way: "still do not have you good-looking, elder sister is the best to see." Xiao Qiao ha ha a smile: "you praise me so, I will be embarrassed." "My sister had better watch it." The cloud took her arm and was very close to her. Then Moran came out. "I thought you''d be here in a moment." She came forward with a smile. "Joe''s beautiful again, more beautiful than your mother was. What should I do? Every time my aunt sees you, she wants you to be my daughter. " Cloud said with a smile: "mummy, take my sister to be a dry daughter." Moran agreed: "that''s a good idea. Joe, be my dry daughter." Xiao Qiao was about to speak when Qi yunmo suddenly opened his mouth: "do you only have Qiao Qiao in your eyes? I''ve been standing here for a long time, and no one pays any attention to me. " Cloud white he one eye: "elder brother, you are the master here, who pays attention to you. My sister is a guest of honor, so naturally we are entertaining her. " Moran nodded with a smile. I''ve been working hard all the way. Go in and have a rest. I''ll be able to have dinner soon. " Xiao Qiao came here and received a very warm reception. Even Qi Ruigang said a few words to her. He said, let her settle down here, have fun and play as long as she wants. To tell you the truth, Xiao Qiao was a little flattered. The main reason is that the uncle feels too strong and strict. She is afraid of him all the time. But in addition to him, Qi family other people she likes very much, get along very well. After dinner, Moran took her to rest. Her room is next door to the clouds, decorated with a very young girl, you can see that it is specially prepared for her. Xiao Qiao didn''t expect that they were so kind to her, and he was very moved. "You go to bed early and reverse the jet lag. If you need anything, call the servant. " Moran told her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4967 Xiao Qiao nodded: "OK, I know." Moran settled her down and went back to her room to rest. Xiao Qiao''s arrival made her very happy. She said to Qi Ruigang, "the more I look at Qiao Qiao''s child, the more I like it, I''ll take her as a dry daughter. What do you think?" Qi Rui was just reading, and he didn''t look up. "You might as well take her as a daughter-in-law." Moran was stunned -- "daughter in law? But Evan is younger than her, and I''m afraid she''ll mind. " "Just a few months younger." Moran thought about it and thought it was a good idea. "Yes, if they can be together. I grew up with Joe. I know her character and character. Besides, sister Mingxi and I are good friends. When Joe marries Evan, he doesn''t have to worry about being wronged. I think I''m glad to see it Moran suddenly came interested, "I call to ask sister Mingxi, see what her opinion is." She immediately dialed Li Mingxi on the phone and euphemistically said what she thought. Li Mingxi was naturally very happy to hear that. "You don''t know, that girl doesn''t dare to marry a man for fear that she will be married for her appearance. I''m afraid I''ll be left out when I get older. I watched Evan grow up. He''s a good boy. I''m relieved to be with him. It''s best if they can be together, but I''m afraid Joe won''t dare to take the first step. " It has to be said that the mother is the one who knows her daughter best. Xiao Qiao''s thoughts and worries are well understood by Li Mingxi. As for the words that she liked women, she didn''t believe it at all. Moran was optimistic. "Maybe Joe and Evan are looking at each other? Joe and Joe are going to stay here for a while. Maybe they can develop a relationship "Li Mingxi laughed." yes, maybe they see each other. All in all, you can help set them up, and they''ll be best together. " "OK, no problem." Moran hung up and figured out how to fix them up. The more she thought, the more she felt that Xiao Qiao should marry Evan. How nice her son is. He is good-natured, has no bad habits, and is so kind and capable They will be happy together. Moran said to do it, she immediately went out and told Yunduo and Yunqian not to be light bulbs tomorrow. Knowing her plan, the twins were very supportive and said they would cooperate unconditionally. The next day, Moran asked Qi yunmo to take Xiao Qiao out to play. "Aren''t you busy with your work lately?" She asked him. Qi Yun Mo nodded: "not busy, nothing for the time being." "Then you go out with Joe and Joe more. When you go to a city, Joe and Joe take care of you like that. Now it''s your turn to take care of her." Xiao Qiao didn''t care and said, "it doesn''t matter. Evan''s work is important. He doesn''t have to accompany me. I''ll just go out on my own Moran disagreed: "how can this work? If I were not old enough to be with you young people would only spoil your fun, I would be with you. Anyway, Evan has nothing to do. Let him accompany you. When he has something to do, let Yunduo Yunqian accompany you. " "Let the cloud accompany me. Isn''t she OK now?" Cloud busy said: "sister, I also want to accompany you, but these two days I am a little busy, big brother anyway, nothing, let him accompany you." Xiao Qiao is very embarrassed, "this is too troublesome for you, in fact, I don''t need special company, I can play by myself, I have no problem." * the concubine overestimated herself. After writing a new book, she couldn''t write an old book at all. She couldn''t change her mind, so she could only finish the work slowly. In short, I would like to say sorry to all of you ~ here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4968 Qi Yun Mo way: "I just have nothing to do, just accompany you for a few days, so agreed." "But..." "I have nothing to do anyway. Give me a chance to be a host." Qi yunmo said it seriously. Xiao Qiao had to give up. Moran said with a smile, "yes, let Evan do the host. After a while, Evan takes Joe out for a walk. There are so many scenic spots in the city that we can''t finish playing in a day. " Qi Yun Mo smiles and nods: "good." Then he prepared with Xiao Qiao and went out. Qi yunmo for the convenience of playing with her, but also with the driver. They get out of the car and give it to the driver. The first thing they want to see is the Thames. By boat, you can enjoy the scenery along the Thames. You can see more than ten scenic spots, such as haggard bridge, Waterloo Bridge, London eye, Shakespeare''s amphitheater and St. Paul''s Cathedral. Every scenic spot is classic and famous. They also took a lot of pictures of themselves. Sitting in the bow of the boat, blowing the wind, listening to Evan tell the history of buildings on both sides of the Strait, Xiao Qiao felt that life was very beautiful and comfortable. "It''s nice to live in London. It must be very happy to live here." Xiao Qiao sighed. Qi yunmo said with a smile: "you can settle here." Xiao Qiao shook his head in distress: "although I want to, but my home is not here after all." Everyone pursues a sense of belonging. No matter how beautiful it is, it is not her home. Qi Yun Mo low mouth: "my home is your home." Xiao Qiao laughs out, "I know you are very good to me, actually I also did not regard oneself as an outsider, otherwise also won''t live in your home." Qi Yun Mo Gou lip: "our family did not think you were an outsider." "Yes, our two families are good friends. By the way, have you heard about the parents'' generation? " "I''ve only heard a little, but I don''t know." Xiao Qiao said with a smile: "I all know, do you want me to tell you?" "Good." This time, Xiao Qiao said, he listened. The ship was going very slowly. They talked in a low voice in the bow. The time passed by for a long time. Until the ship returned and sent them back to their starting point, they were still in a state of unfinished business. Xiao Qiao said happily: "I found chatting with you very happy, how did not find this before?" Qi yunmo said: "that is our contact time is too little, you do not understand me, there are many things, but you can slowly understand." "I have time now, I can really get to know it slowly." Qi yunmo said with a smile: "but I also found that your idea is very kind and special." Xiao Qiao laughs: "you just say I am simple." "No, you are really kind. Your beauty, no matter put on any woman, will make that woman arrogant, but you do not Xiao Qiao jokingly said: "that''s why I have a more beautiful mother. Every day under her attack, I don''t want to be proud." As they spoke, they got off the ship. As soon as he got ashore, a handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes came up to him and said, "Hello, beautiful lady, can I take a picture with you?" Xiao Qiao was used to this situation for a long time. She declined with a smile: "thank you, but I don''t want to take pictures." "You are so beautiful. I just want to take a picture." "No, thank you all the same." * don''t forget here, the concubine should support both books ~ thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4969 Handsome guy noticed the existence of Qi yunmo, "is your boyfriend angry?" Qi Yun Mo blocks between them two people, "yes, I don''t like her to take pictures with others." "You are so lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend." Qi Yun Mo Gou lip: "thank you for your praise." With that, he took Xiao Qiao away. Xiao Qiao ha ha''s smile, "good, if meets others to chat up again, I use you to do the shield." Qi yunmo funny back: "before you are how to deal with?" "Just say no, but it''s usually useless." "Use me as a shield next time." "Not afraid that the girl you like knows?" "She doesn''t like me anyway and won''t care." Xiao Qiao patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be sad. She doesn''t look up to you. She has no vision. Would you like me to act as your girlfriend to stimulate her "Forget it..." "Does it feel childish?" Xiao Qiao laughs brilliantly, "before Jun Chen big brother is pestered by the woman when upset, I go to pretend to be his girlfriend. The women were scared away every time Qi yunmo said with a smile: "in front of you, they really have no competitive capital." Xiao Qiao suddenly became lonely. "Do you feel that I have nothing but this face?" "Why do you think so?" Qi Yun didn''t understand. Xiao Qiao said with a self mocking smile: "many people have told me that I have nothing but this face. At the beginning, I didn''t care about it. I was a little bit unsure when I was told by them "It''s all about women?" "How do you know?" "Men don''t say that." "So I have nothing but this face that men like, right?" Qi Yun does not stop smiling. Xiao Qiao in his eyes, has always been a cheerful, confident and bright girl. Originally hidden in her optimism, is so not confident. He asked her, "what do you think? What do you think you have? " Xiao Qiao thought for a moment, raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "I think I have a lot." "For example?" "I have a good education, good birth, good appearance and good character." Qi Yun Mo laughs out: "if so, why not be confident?" "If you''ve been told too much, you''ll be doubted. But it is impossible to make me feel inferior! I''ve always wanted to say a word to them... " Qi yunmo was curious: "what?" Xiao Qiao amorous feelings smile, is very confident to say: "elder sister is a face looks good-looking, how can they?" Qi Yun couldn''t help laughing. "Why, I''m not right?" "That''s right." "Even if I had only this face, there was nothing else, more than they had!" "Yes." Qi yunmo nodded positively. Xiao Qiao slapped him on the arm. "Evan, you are so cute. I like you very much." Qi Yun Mo Lian smiles: "how much do you like it?" "You are my favorite, except for the men who are related to me. You said I''ve known you for 20 years. Why do I find you so cute now Qi yunmo has some helplessness: "can you change an adjective?" "You are so lovely. I like your character so much. It''s very much to my taste "I like your character, too." Qi yunmo said. Xiao Qiao was happy, "really? It seems that we are destined to be good friends. It is predestined that we can get to know each other www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4970 Qi Yun Mo nodded, "yes, it''s fate..." "Let''s go. For the sake of our fate, I''ll treat you to dinner. Don''t rob me. I''ll take the meal. " "Good." Qi yunmo did not fight with her for the sake of man''s face. This made Xiao Qiao like him more. Xiao Qiao always thought that good friends would come from the same sex. She has few good friends to make. But she felt that she and Qi yunmo would become good friends. Because they have too many common languages. Their personality is very in tune with each other, they are the best friends and partners. In a word, she is very happy and relaxed when she gets along with him, and shows her true self. For two consecutive days, Qi yunmo took her out to play. Xiao Qiao also liked the feeling of going out with him. No matter who can see, the relationship between them is very good, and it is getting better and better. Moran felt the heat was almost over, and he could test them out. She first tried Qi yunmo. After all, we have to deal with men before we can deal with women. Moran took a separate opportunity and asked him tentatively, "Evan, how are you getting along with Joe these two days?" "Good." Qi Yun Mo smile. Moran saw him like this and knew that he had a good chance to agree. "What do you think of JOJO?" "She''s very nice. Mommy, what are you doing with this Moran smile ambiguous: "do you like her?" "I also think Joe is good. If you like her, Mommy will help you matchmaker. What do you think?" Qi yunmo did not answer, "you don''t know about Qiao Qiao?" "What''s the situation?" "She said she would not marry a man. She liked women." Moran didn''t believe this: "I didn''t see her like women, she didn''t meet the talent who liked to say so. Maybe she has feelings for you Qi Yun Mo smile: "is it? If you don''t believe it, you can try it out." "If she likes you, do you agree?" "Well, I agree." Qi yunmo answered very simply. Moranton''s smile was more ambiguous. "It seems that you really like her. OK, I''ll ask. " Qi yunmo didn''t stop him and said nothing more. Moran found a separate opportunity to test Xiao Qiao. She asked a few questions before she got to the subject. "What do you think of Evan, Joe?" Xiao Qiao Leng for a moment, "he is very good." Moran said with a smile: "my aunt likes you very much. You are a good child, and my family Evan is also a good child. I think you two are very suitable. You want to be my daughter-in-law. " Xiao Qiao was stunned. "Of course, you don''t have to rush to give us an answer. Evan said he would like to be with you. You can give us a reply after you think clearly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. After all, it depends on fate. " Xiao Qiao didn''t really think about it. "He said he would?" She asked in surprise. Moran nodded: "yes, I asked him. He said that if you agree, he would like to be with you." "But I always thought Evan was my brother..." "He''s only a few months younger. And if you look younger than him and don''t know your age, they think he is two or three years older than you "But I didn''t think about it." What''s more, isn''t there someone Evan likes? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4971 What does he mean by "agree"?! Moran said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I didn''t think about it before. I can think about it now. I really think you two are a good match. I asked your mother, and she would like you to be together Xiao Qiao is a little embarrassed. It seems that everyone is willing to do it now, so she has to nod her head. Xiao Qiao is also embarrassed to refuse immediately, "Auntie, this is too sudden, you let me think about it." "Well, take your time. Don''t worry. You can think as long as you want." Xiao Qiao was even more embarrassed. The car stops in the castle and Qi yunmo comes back from work. As soon as he got out of the car, he was caught by Xiao Qiao. "You come with me -" Xiao Qiao took him to the garden pavilion. Qi yunmo has been quietly following, nothing asked. Standing in the arbor, Xiao Qiao held his arm and looked at him seriously: "explain to me, what is it that you agree to be with me?" "Has my mother told you?" Qi Yun Mo asked. When Xiao Qiao thought of what aunt Moran said, he was a little bit upset, "yes, she has already told me. Why would you agree to be with me if you didn''t like it? " "I think it''s good." "Good what? You don''t like me, I don''t like you, okay what? " Qi Yun Mo said: "that''s how it is." "I don''t understand..." Before he finished, Xiao Qiao understood what he meant. "You''re just trying to find someone to marry and hide from everyone?" She asked. Qi Yun Mo nodded: "yes. Anyway, I won''t marry another woman, and you don''t want to marry a man, but we all have to get married. Don''t you think this is a good way to do it "How can you not marry another woman? Marriage is not a joke." "I know." Qi yunmo''s expression is very serious, there is no meaning of banter, "except her, I will not marry anyone, I am very sure of this." "Are you stupid, is it worth it for a woman who doesn''t love you?" "What about you? Are you not stupid? " "Where am I stupid?" Xiao Qiao didn''t accept it. "Because you are worried that there are no good men in the world, you decide to like women. Are you not stupid?" "I''d love to!" "I''d love to." Xiao Qiaobai gave him a look, "you are an idiot." Qi Yun doesn''t dare to call her an idiot. Knowing what he really thought, Xiao Qiao was not so angry. "Evan, your idea is too hasty. You are still young and will meet someone you like in the future. You don''t want to ruin your life early. " Qi Yun Mo Mou color burning, "I have met, I am sure that I will not meet again the people I like." "How do you know?" "I''ve loved her for ten years. My feelings have not changed at all. I like her more and more." Xiao Qiao was stunned. She didn''t expect his feelings to be so deep. Ten years ago, he was in his early twenties. However, his feelings remained unchanged for ten years, and they grew stronger and stronger. I have to say that he is serious. Xiao Qiao was more sympathetic to him. It seems that in this life, he is destined not to be with the people he likes. But she decided to encourage him. "Since you like him so much, go after her and work hard for your happiness." Qi Yun Mo micro droop eyes: "useless, she does not like me, I am sure this." "A few more years and she''ll love you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4972 "It''s late..." Xiao Qiao tentatively asked, "is she married?" Qi yunmo did not answer, Xiao Qiao thought he was acquiescence. She sympathized with him again. "If she gets married, you really can''t..." "And you, will you marry a man in the future?" Qi yunmo suddenly asked her. Xiao Qiao firmly shook his head: "no, I have decided to die alone!" "In that case, why not consider me?" "I don''t want to hurt you..." Qi yunmo jokingly said: "this should be me to say, women are more vulnerable in this respect." Xiao Qiao waved: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t get married anyway. I don''t care about that. " "To put it another way, it doesn''t matter who you marry?" "Where? I don''t want to marry another man. " "What if it was me?" Xiao Qiao hesitated for a moment, "you are very good, and I believe you are a good man..." "In that case, let''s get married." What Qi yunmo said was resolute. Xiao Qiao was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time. Qi yunmo patiently waited for her reply, "you can think about it slowly." "Is it too trifling for us to do so?" Xiao Qiao asked uneasily. Qi Yun Mo laughed: "if you think that children''s play, it means you still want to get married." "No, I don''t want to!" Xiao Qiao shook her head quickly. She didn''t want to marry other men. They were disgusting. Men are fond of the new and tired of the old. They are all flowery. She should not be wronged to marry such a man. And the good men she wanted to marry were extinct. Anyway, in this life, she can not meet her perfect prince charming. If you can''t marry the perfect man, it''s no big deal to marry Evan. Anyway, he will respect her, will not hurt her, and they are good friends It may be the best choice to marry him. Xiao Qiao''s heart suddenly filled with a hot blood, she nodded impulsively: "OK, we get married!" Qi yunmo''s eyes flashed a smile, "it''s so decided, we''re going to announce the news now." Xiao Qiao''s silly eyes: "now?" "Well, are you going to fall in love with me for a few years?" "No, I don''t mean that..." "Then announce it now." He took her by the hand and left, intending to announce the good news. Xiao Qiao saw no way to retreat, but also simply made up his mind. In fact, Evan is a very good choice to eliminate the problem of no emotion. If he meets true love later, they will divorce again. Xiao Qiao figured it out, the whole person is very relaxed, and there are even some novel feelings in the bottom of my heart. Yes, the world after marriage is strange and novel to her They went back to the living room, just as the family were there. "Where are you two? I''ll wait for you to eat." Moran couldn''t help looking at the hand they were holding. Qi Yun Mo with a smile, loud opening: "before dinner, I want to announce one thing." "Big brother and sister Xiao Qiao are together?" The cloud interrupted him excitedly. Yun Qian said with a smile, "you must be together." Everyone saw the hand they were holding. Qi yunmo still smiles, but Xiao Qiao is very embarrassed. "Not this one." Qi yunmo did not slow the opening, "I want to announce that we are going to get married." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4973 This sentence, as expected, shocked everyone. Qi Ruigang was just stunned for a moment, and then scolded him in his heart. Moran opened his eyes and asked, "you say marriage?" "Yes." Qi yunmo definitely nodded, "we have decided to get married." "Joe, did you agree?" Moran asked her in surprise. Xiao Qiao smiles awkwardly, "yes, auntie, our decision is a bit hasty..." "No, not in a hurry." Moran had a bright smile. "You are such a good daughter-in-law. I wish Evan would marry you earlier. In my heart, you''re like my daughter, and I''m most happy to marry Evan. " After having such a beautiful daughter-in-law, she will wake up laughing in her dreams. Qi Ruigang would like to remind her that Evan is the one to marry, but not her. What is her happiest? The cloud also regained consciousness, and she clapped her hands excitedly: "great, sister Qiao Qiao will be my sister-in-law after that, which is really wonderful!" "Big brother, I''m under a lot of pressure." Yun Qian said plaintively. If the elder brother marries such a beautiful wife, will he not be able to do too much in the future? Moran glared at him: "are you against your brother''s marriage to Joe?" "No!" Yunqian shook his head, knowing the current affairs very well, "I am envious of elder brother. I married such a beautiful, beautiful, kind, intelligent and capable wife. I am so envious!" Hearing what he said, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Even Qi Ruigang couldn''t help smiling. Xiao Qiao suddenly felt that it was good to get along with such a family, at least everyone liked her, and there would be no problems between them. Moran was happy, but not confused. She couldn''t help asking, "are you two really sure?" "Sure!" Qi yunmo and Xiao Qiao nodded affirmatively at the same time. Then they looked at each other''s tacit understanding, but Qi yunmo''s mind was absolutely different from Xiao Qiao''s. Moran immediately picked up the mobile phone happily, "I''ll inform sister Mingxi and elder brother Xiao, they will be happy when they know." And then it was when she called. Qi Yun Mo La Xiao Qiao to sit down, two people listen to the voice of Moran call, can not help but smile. Xiao Qiao thought it was funny. As for what Qi yunmo was laughing at, only he knew it. Sure enough, Li Mingxi was very happy to learn about it. She also thinks Evan is a very good candidate. At least none of the men she introduced to Xiao Qiao was as good as Evan. Li Mingxi said to Moran, "Moran, I want to talk to Evan. Give him the phone." "Good." Moran handed out her cell phone. "Your aunt wants to talk to you." Qi Yun Mo solemnly took over, politely opened his mouth: "Auntie, hello." "Evan, do you really want to marry Joe?" Li Mingxi asked him seriously. Qi Yun Mo looks at Xiao Qiao, tone is same serious: "yes." "Do you like her?" "Like it!" Qi yunmo answered without hesitation. Xiao Qiao was stunned. Although she didn''t know what the mother at that end said, she could also guess. When Evan said she liked it, her heart suddenly trembled. But she soon calmed down. He must have said this to reassure her family. Otherwise, people will suspect that they have problems www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4974 After thinking about this, Xiao Qiao relaxed a lot, and Evan has a woman that she likes very much. How can she really like her. It''s not like her. She agreed to marry him because there was no need to give affection to each other, there would be no responsibility and pressure. That''s why she agreed to marry him. But Li Mingxi on the other end of the phone believed Qi yunmo''s words. Li Mingxi was very pleased, "Evan, although Qiao Qiao is a little older than you, she has a lot of small problems and a little temper. You can tolerate her more in the future." "I will. Since I have chosen her, I will treat her with sincerity. " Qi Yun Mo said solemnly. Xiao Qiao almost laughed at what he said seriously. He looked honest and didn''t expect to lie without blinking. Li Mingxi was even happier. She said a few words with him, let Qi yunmo give Xiao Qiao a call. "Hello, Ma." Xiao Qiao answers the phone. "Are you sure you want to marry Evan?" Li asked her Xiao Qiao nodded: "sure." "No regrets?" "No Xiao Qiao really doesn''t care about marriage. If you don''t expect it, you won''t care. Li Mingxi said: "now that you have made up your mind, your father and I will wish you well. As for when to get married, you can decide for yourself, but you have to come back for the wedding. " "Well, I know." After a few more words, the mother and daughter hung up. Moran said with a smile, "that''s great. JOJO will be my half daughter in the future. When you were born, my aunt liked you very much and wanted you to be my daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect that there would be such a day. " Xiao Qiao was embarrassed for a moment. She was so young that Aunt Moran had this idea. The cloud also said with a smile, "I have fantasized that sister Qiao will be my sister-in-law, and my wish has come true." Yun Qian nodded: "actually I have thought about it." Xiao Qiao was even more surprised. They all thought about it? Did Evan ever want to marry her? No, he certainly didn''t think about it. He said he had loved people for ten years. Xiao Qiao ran wild for a while and didn''t notice what they said. He listened to Qi yunmo: "let''s have people renovate the house today. I want to get married as soon as possible." Moran nodded: "this is OK. Joe, let Evan show you around in a moment. You can live in any house you like. " Xiao Qiao nodded: "OK." "Come on, let''s go and see it now." Qi yunmo took her hand to get up and took her out. As soon as he went out, Xiao Qiao took back his hand. "Just now you talked to my mother and lied without blinking." She made fun of him. Qi Yun Mo looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m really talking to my aunt." Xiao Qiao giggled: "yes, you are ''sincere''. If you don''t, my mother will see the problem." Qi yunmo just smile, no longer continue this topic, "there are many houses at home, you see which one you like." "Your family is really big." "Well, my grandfather is going to let his descendants live here. But my uncle''s family still want to live alone Their new residence is big, but not as big as here. However, Qi Rui just bought their house for them. Xiao Qiao followed him around for a while and chose a small white villa. The villa is topped by a blue dome. The whole building imitates the style of Aegean church. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4975 There is also a small garden next to the villa, which planted some white roses. Most importantly, the top floor of the villa can see more than half of London''s scenery. After Xiao Qiao selected, Qi yunmo immediately arranged for people to redecorate and paint the house again. After that, this is their new house. Before the house is decorated, they all want to live in Qi yunmo''s former bedroom temporarily. The next day, Qi yunmo proposed to apply for marriage. Xiao Qiao felt that his action was too fast, but she did not say much. I''ve agreed to marry him any time. In short, she believed in his character and it was a good choice to marry him by contract. It was known overnight that they were going to get married. Xiao Qiao is busy answering the phone all day, either this call to comfort her, or that call. Everyone was surprised that she was going to get married so soon. But when she knew who she was going to marry, there was no problem. At least she is going to marry an impeccable man. Everyone said that such a good man with a lantern can not be found, she should hold fast to it. Xiao Qiao wants to say that she is not bad, OK?! It should be said that she is such a perfect woman that Qi yunmo can''t find her with a lantern She told Qi yunmo about these complaints. Qi yunmo nodded with a smile: "you are right, you are such a good woman, I really can''t find it with a lantern. So I''m going to hold you fast. " Xiao Qiao stares at him one eye, "if not know your true idea, I thought you said is true." "I mean it." Qi Yun Mo said with a smile. The more he is like this, the more Xiao Qiao Yue doesn''t believe him. "It''s another woman you''re trying to lock up? By the way, will you invite her to our wedding Xiao Qiao immediately gossip. Qi yunmo restrained his smile: "do you think you want to invite me?" "Please, let her know that you have married a great beauty!" Then she laughed. Qi Yun Mo nodded: "well, please do as you say." Xiao Qiao immediately looked forward to it. He didn''t know what the woman looked like. A few days later, their marriage certificates were ready. Qi yunmo drove her to pick it up in person. From the moment they got the marriage certificate, they were husband and wife. Sitting in the car, Xiao Qiao looked over and over with her marriage certificate, "is this the marriage certificate? It doesn''t make any difference with this. I feel like a piece of paper. " Qi yunmo''s eyes are a bit deep: "the weight of this paper is very heavy." "What''s the weight?" Xiao Qiao didn''t understand. "You can enjoy half of everything I have." Xiao Qiao was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "you''re right. You are so rich, I''m also rich with you! Oh, it''s you who suffer from our marriage. " Qi Yun Mo smiles: "I don''t think it''s a loss." Xiao Qiao narrowed his eyes, staring at him dangerously and said, "you are treacherous. It turns out that there is a conspiracy for you to marry me." Qi yunmo looks at her nervously, "what plot?" "Of course, it won''t hurt to marry me. Although you don''t intend to marry another woman, you want to get married after all. If you marry other women, they will ask for feelings and property from you. If you don''t love them, feelings can''t be given and property will not be worthwhile. But it''s different to marry me. I won''t ask you for anything. In short, you have a good plan. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4976 Xiao Qiao thought for a while and felt that he suffered a lot. "It wasn''t you who suffered, it was me. Tell me, how are you going to make it up to me? " She asked on purpose. "What compensation do you want?" Qi Yun Mo asked. "Don''t you give it yourself? Otherwise, how to show your sincerity. " "I''ll give you whatever you want, will you?" Xiao Qiao laughs out: "so generous?" "Of course, but only if you are my wife." "You mean, once I divorce you, you won''t admit it?" "You''re not my wife, and I can''t give it to you, don''t you?" Xiao Qiao deliberately said: "so, in order to enjoy your property, I can''t divorce you." "So to speak." Xiao Qiao said fiercely, "I have to use up your money before divorce!" Qi Yun Mo showed a smile: "you can''t use it." "Not necessarily." "I earn as much as you use, you can''t use it up." So she couldn''t get a divorce all her life. Xiao Qiao despised him: "you don''t have to be so proud to know that you can earn a lot. Anyway, you said it yourself. Your wife can use your money. You don''t have any opinion about me using your money in the future. " "You don''t need me to have an opinion. You can use it. I mean it, wife Qi yunmo suddenly smiles at her. Xiao Qiao Leng Leng, immediately stare at him: "don''t call me so later, good awkward." "But we are husband and wife now." "Not true. We are only married by contract." Qi yunmo would like to say that it is not fake, at least the marriage certificate is true. "Let me practice it in private, or I''m afraid I''ll show up in public." He made an excuse. Xiao Qiao thought about it, "well, whatever you want, anyway, you won''t lose a piece of meat." "And I didn''t call it wrong, did you?" "Yes, yes, you didn''t call me wrong." Xiao Qiao looked at the scenery outside the window and couldn''t help feeling, "the girl you like is really stupid. If she marries you, she can enjoy half of your property. Where can she find such a good thing? Is the man she married richer Qi yunmo abnormal way: "after I don''t want to mention her, we don''t want to talk about her." Xiao Qiao thought he was sad, "OK, I won''t say it." Qi yunmo was in a good mood again. "I haven''t bought you a ring yet. Do you want to make it to order or choose by yourself?" "It''s my choice. It''s too slow to make it to order. And there''s no need. " "We''re going to buy it now." Qi yunmo said to do, and took her to the most expensive jewelry store. The jewelry here is among the best in the world, and every one can make a woman crazy. Just in the shop out of a batch of high-level custom-made rings, Qi yunmo asked the clerk to take out all for Xiao Qiao''s choice. Xiao Qiao likes every one. "If you like, you can buy them all and leave your favorite one for your wedding ring." Qi Yun Mo said gently. His words made several pretty saleswomen''s heart beat faster. Why can''t they meet such a nice man? Look at Xiao Qiao, they are so frustrated that they are not reconciled. Such a beautiful woman is really luckier than them Xiao Qiao said with a smile, "you think it''s cabbage." How much does it cost to buy them all. Qi yunmo jokingly said: "cabbage can be eaten, this is just a stone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4977 Xiao Qiao chuckled, "the price of stone is much more expensive than cabbage. A stone can eat cabbage for several years." Qi Yun Mo smile, and then told the clerk: "all wrapped up." "Don''t -" Xiao Qiao stopped, "I just want one." "It doesn''t matter. Wrap it up." "I''ll take this one." Xiao Qiao pointed to the biggest powder diamond. The pink diamond is in the shape of a pillow. It''s a big one. It''s estimated to have more than ten carats. "I''ll take this one, and none of the others." "Don''t save me money." Qi Yun Mo Dao. Xiao Qiaobai glanced at him: "who saved money for you? What I bought is the biggest one, OK? I''ll take this one. The others are useless, and I don''t like them all "And you are still hesitating?" "I just don''t know if I should save you money." Qi yunmo: Buy a good ring, qiyunmo pulled her hand, personally put on her. Xiao Qiao not only has beautiful people, but also has beautiful hands. Her fingers are white and delicate, the nail cover is oval shape, pink clear, she trim clean and neat, even if no long nails, but also very beautiful. Wearing the huge powder diamond, her hands look more beautiful. Other people''s hands set off the ring, but it is the ring that sets off her hand. Qi Yun Mo''s slightly drooping eyes were familiar with a little bit, and then raised his eyes, his eyes returned to calm. "This ring suits you very well." He said in praise. Xiao Qiao raised his hand and looked at it. He was satisfied with his smile: "I think so." The other clerks were all red. Now what they are envious of is not Qi yunmo''s money, but Xiao Qiao''s beauty. With her beauty, what do you want? It''s just that appearance is born, and it can''t be changed the day after tomorrow Out of the jewelry store, they set off for home. Back at Qi''s house, everyone took a look at her marriage certificate and her wedding ring. Moran was most happy, "Qiao Qiao, from now on, you and Evan are husband and wife, you are our Qi family. Remember to call my mother again Xiao Qiao was embarrassed to say, "Mom..." "Ah Moran responded in a loud voice, "ha ha, it''s so happy today." "When will big brother and sister-in-law hold their wedding?" The clouds asked with a smile. Qi yunmo said: "we can start to prepare now. We will hold the wedding here first, and then go to a city to do it again." Moran''s first wedding for the children, very excited, "I''ll prepare it, JOJO wants to prepare what, you can say." Xiao Qiao doesn''t care, "I choose the wedding dress, the other mothers make up their minds." "OK, I''ve designed it for you." "Yes." "By the way, you''ll live together tonight. I''ve ordered the servants to take Joe''s things to Evan''s bedroom." Moran said suddenly. Xiao Qiao: She was silent. They all thought she was shy. Moran smile benevolence, "when your house is decorated, move to live in the past, two people live together, no one disturb." Xiao Qiao is even more embarrassed. Moran stopped teasing her and talked about the wedding. Unknowingly, the time has arrived at night Xiao Qiao returned to the bedroom first. Qi yunmo''s room is very large, and the style is modern and simple. His bed is also big Xiao Qiao looked at the sofa. Well, it''s big enough and long enough to sleep on alone. She decided to let Evan sleep on the couch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4978 Xiao Qiao nodded with satisfaction and took his pajamas to take a bath. As soon as she had finished washing, she saw Qi yunmo push the door and enter the room. Xiao Qiao directly said to him, "can you sleep on the sofa? Or I can sleep on the sofa. " Qi Yun Mo nods: "good, I sleep on the sofa." Xiao Qiao comforts him: "you first temporarily aggrieved, when we move to the new house, you can sleep alone in a room." Everybody''s watching here. They can''t be separated. If you live alone in a villa, no one will find out. Qi yunmo just laughed and didn''t say anything. He went to the bathroom to have a bath. Xiao Qiao lies on his bed, inexplicably feeling that the bed is full of his breath and flavor. Seriously, she hasn''t slept in a man''s bed yet Xiao Qiao worried that he couldn''t sleep, so he simply took a pillow, wrapped the quilt and went to sleep on the sofa. After a while, the bathroom door opened - Qi yunmo came out with a bath towel wrapped around his waist. Xiao Qiao saw his strong abdominal muscles and his strong body. "How tall are you?" She couldn''t help asking. 186 Qi yunmo replied, "how did you run on the sofa? Not bed? " "Forget it, I''ll sleep on the sofa. At least you are the master here." Xiao Qiao lied. "You sleep in bed, I can''t let you sleep on the sofa." Qi yunmo shook his head, "go to bed." "I think the sofa is good. I sleep on it." Xiao Qiao insisted. Qi yunmo insisted more than she, "I can''t let a woman sleep on the sofa, while I sleep in the bed. Go to bed, or I''ll carry you up Why is this man so stubborn. Xiao Qiao stares at him one eye, "I am elder sister, you should respect my choice, know?" Qi yunmo hands akimbo, staring at her seriously: "you are now my wife, not what sister." "Still sister, wife is fake." Xiao Qiao explained. "Go to bed, or we''ll both go to bed." "Are you dreaming?" Xiao Qiao got up helplessly, "OK, I sleep in bed. I wanted to take care of you a little more. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s all right. " She climbed into bed and suddenly she smelled him again. "How many days do you change sheets?" She asked. After asking, she regretted. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t dislike dirt." Qi yunmo also didn''t mind, he hooked his lips and said, "every day, it''s just changed today." "No wonder it''s so clean and it smells of sunshine." Xiao Qiao praised with a smile. Qi Yun Mo eye also does not lift, "this bed sheet should be newly bought, my mother has ordered the servant to throw away all I used before." Xiao Qiao: She glanced and saw the storage rack opposite. There were some photo frames and many awards and trophies in the shelf. "What you got when you were reading?" Qi yunmo took a quilt out and lay down on the sofa, "well, from small to large." "A lot. I didn''t expect you to learn so much." Xiao Qiao praised sincerely. "And you?" Qi Yun Mo asked. Xiao Qiao holding the quilt side lying, "I ah, the results are OK, not good or bad, mainly because I don''t like exams." Qi yunmo knows that she graduated from the best university in China. And she has two majors. One is finance, the other is computer science. It''s just what she learned in front of her face. Privately, she also learned the languages of five countries. In a word, her grades are definitely not medium, but she doesn''t want to do well in the exam. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4979 "You live a free and easy life." Qi Yun should not hook his lips. Xiao Qiao thinks about it. She is very comfortable, the family all dotes on her, she wants to do what they support. "Do you envy me?" She asked, staring at him. Qi yunmo blinked slightly: "yes, I envy you very much." Xiao Qiao laughs out, "don''t envy me, I have no responsibility, live freely naturally. You are different. You have to inherit the whole family business. You get more than anyone else. " "Besides, when you can run the family business on your own, you can get the maximum freedom. Your freedom just came late, but in the end you''ll get everything But she is different, she lives freely, cannot have the huge industry. Money is a tool for one''s freedom. Qi yunmo wants to live freely, which is sooner or later, because he is not short of money. Qi Yun Mo smile: "you said right, or you see clearly." Xiao Qiaobai glanced at him, "come on, you know these principles better than me. I don''t think you are more stupid than me "Do you want to live at ease all your life?" Qi yunmo suddenly asked. Xiao Qiao nodded: "of course." "Yes." Qi yunmo just answered, and then said, "go to bed, it''s not early." "Good night." "Good night." Qi yunmo picked up the remote control and pressed, the whole bedroom suddenly fell into the dark. It was the first night after marriage, and Xiao Qiao couldn''t sleep a little. Fortunately, her heart is big, and soon fell into sleep. Listening to her shallow breath, Qi yunmo was not asleep for a long time. It''s morning. The room became bright. Xiao Qiao opened his eyes vaguely and couldn''t help stretching. Half way through, she stopped! Qi Mo just saw her get up. That''s not the point. The point is that he only wore a pair of black boxer pants, which is so obvious in some parts Xiao Qiao pulled the quilt to cover his eyes, "why don''t you wear clothes?" Qi yunmo looks normal, "well, I''m used to sleeping like this. I forgot you were in the room. " "Are you dressed?" "On." Xiao Qiao doubts: "so fast?" She secretly opened the quilt and saw his body. She was angry again. "You''re lying! Qi yunmo, when did you learn to cheat Qi yunmo''s eyes flashed with a smile, "I made a joke." "It''s not funny at all." "Well, this time it''s on." "I don''t believe it." "If you don''t believe it, go back to sleep." Qi yunmo finished and went to the bathroom to wash. Xiao Qiao opened the quilt and got up with him. She went into the bathroom and saw him shaving. Xiao Qiao stepped forward. "Do you have a beard?" "A little bit." She looked at it carefully, and sure enough, he had some short green stubbles. I don''t know why, Xiao Qiao found that his facial features are very deep and mature. According to reason, he is not very old, how can he appear to be more mature than his peers. Xiao Qiao took a toothbrush and toothpaste, squeezing toothpaste, while asking him: "usually work very hard?" Qi yunmo has already shaved his beard. "It was hard at first, but now it''s much better." "Pay more attention to rest in the future." "What''s the matter?" Qi yunmo looked at her suspiciously. Xiao Qiao said with a smile, "I''m afraid you will be old before you get old. I''m obviously a few months older than you, but you look a few years older than me Qi Yun Mo laughs out: "is this not good?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4980 "Where is it?" "Men should be more mature than women, so that they can better take care of women." "Thank you." Xiao Qiao put the toothbrush into his mouth and said vaguely, "although we are a fake couple, I''m surprised that you can take care of me like this." "You will be my family in the future. I should take care of you." Xiao Qiaowei Leng. Yes, even if they don''t love each other, they have become husband and wife, just a family. Xiao Qiao hung his neck and looked at them in the mirror. "You are right. We will be a family in the future. If you can''t be a husband and wife, you can be a family Qi yunmo just smiles, but says nothing. After washing, Qi yunmo waited for her to change clothes, and then went downstairs with her. Everyone has got up. Qi family every morning, all eat breakfast together, no one will be late. From this point, we can see that their tutoring is very good. Although Xiao Qiao is lazy and used to it, he also has a good upbringing. At breakfast, few people talk, but the atmosphere is not depressing at all. As he was about to finish eating, Moran asked Xiao Qiao. "Joe, would you like to go shopping with me later?" Xiao Qiao asked, "does mother want to buy anything?" Moran said with a smile, "I''ll take you to buy clothes and jewelry. We can buy whatever you like." "Don''t buy it. I have enough clothes to wear." "I want to buy what I can wear. That''s what I want." Xiao Qiao had to agree, "OK, I''ll go with you." "I''ll go too." Clouds raise their hands. Moran nodded, "OK, let''s go." Breakfast is over. Qi Yun Mo took advantage of everyone not to notice, put a card in Xiao Qiao''s hand, "this is for you, you can buy whatever you like, the password is six digits after my birthday, I went to work." Xiao Qiao looked down. He gave her a gold card. She was about to give it back to him when he turned and left. Xiao Qiao laughs, she is not without money Qi Ruigang and Qi yunmo go to work, Xiao Qiao and their three also set out to the mall. They go to high-end shopping malls, which sell all the world famous brands. Xiao Qiao has a good figure, good facial features, good skin and beautiful clothes. Moran wanted to buy her all her clothes. Cloud has been looking at Xiao Qiao with adoring eyes, "sister-in-law is so beautiful. You and big brother should have a small North nose, so that I can have a beautiful little niece and niece to play." Moran laughed and nodded: "this is a good idea. Every time I look at the star ink of Yufei''s house, I''m sure you and Evan''s children will be more lovely in the future. " Xiao Qiao smiles awkwardly. How did she forget that she was married to have children For the time being, she can''t have a baby. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. First, escape for a few years. "What is Mrs. Qi laughing at, so happy?" Suddenly, a Chinese lady came and said hello to Moran with a smile. Moran saw her and said with a smile, "Mrs. Huang, let me introduce you. This is my eldest daughter-in-law. Her name is Xiao Qiao, and she is also the daughter of my good friend." Mrs. Huang showed a look of astonishment: "is your eldest son married?" Moran nodded happily: "yes, I just got the certificate yesterday." Mrs. Huang looked at Xiao Qiao and said with a smile, "your daughter-in-law is really beautiful." "Yes, it''s not only beautiful, but also very knowledgeable. More importantly, our two families are close friends." Moran said with a little flaunting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4981 Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "congratulations. Mrs. Qi, you can go on shopping. I have a step ahead of me. " "Yes. I''ll send you a wedding card and you''ll come to the wedding Yes Mrs. Huang left with a bad look. Moran turned to Xiao Qiao and said, "she always wanted to marry her daughter to Evan. She boasted in front of outsiders that no one could be worthy of Evan except her daughter. Now let her see you. She can''t die. " Cloud nodded: "that is, her daughter can''t compare with sister-in-law in any way. No one is worthy of my elder brother if there is a sister-in-law. " Xiao Qiao followed with a giggle, but did not know what to say. Moran didn''t ask her to say anything, so she continued to walk. Xiao Qiao''s appearance is so perfect that Moran bought all the clothes she tried to wear. Xiao Qiao saw that she bought so much and stopped her. "Mom, we have almost bought, you are tired. Let''s find a place to eat and have a rest." Moran still has a little bit of unfinished, "there are a few shops not to see, not to see?" "No, I can''t wear one suit a day after buying so many. Let''s come back when the season changes. " "Well, it''s going to be a season change soon. Come back and buy it when the season changes. Come on, let''s eat. " They found a restaurant and ordered something to eat. While eating, Xiao Qiao''s cell phone rings. She opens, see is Qi yunmo sends her short message. He asked them how they were going. Xiao Qiao replied to him, "I''ve just finished shopping and I''m having lunch. Br > , please have lunch again next time. Qi yunmo also replied to her. Xiao Qiao is about to send a "good" past, Moran caught a glimpse of their message content. She said quickly, "JOJO, you and Evan can go to dinner, don''t worry about us. I''ll eat with the clouds, and you''ll accompany Evan. " "Never mind. I''ll eat with you." "No, you go with Evan. Come on, I''ll call Evan right now and say you''ll go and find him now. " "Mom, I really don''t need to..." In spite of her opposition, Moran directly called Qi yunmo and told him Xiao Qiao would go to find him and have dinner with him. Qi yunmo was naturally very happy. He said the name of a restaurant and planned to meet there. Moran hung up the phone and urged Xiao Qiao to hurry over. Xiao Qiao couldn''t help crying or laughing, so she had to get up and leave But for her safety, Moran gave her the driver and the car. The driver will take her there and come back to pick them up. When Xiao Qiao arrived at the restaurant, Qi yunmo had just arrived. The driver gave the man to him and left at ease. When Xiao Qiao saw him, he said with a smile, "you don''t know how enthusiastic your mother is. She bought me a lot of clothes and jewelry. My mother didn''t treat me so well." Qi Yun Mo said with a smile, "my mother is like that, who likes is very good to whom. So she really likes you "I like her very much, too." Xiao Qiao said with a smile. "Let''s go in and eat. Are you hungry?" Qi yunmo took her hand. Xiao Qiao now treats him as a family member and does not exclude his approach. "No, I just ate something. I didn''t intend to come at first. Your mother insisted on me, so I had to come. " "In order to show how much we love each other, we will try to date as much as possible in the future," Qi said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4982 Xiao Qiao raised his head and asked, "must we show love?" "Of course. If we don''t love each other, the parents of both families will be very sad. " Xiao Qiao thinks about it. If the two families don''t have a good relationship, then they will have a bad relationship. "Yes, I''ll try to cooperate with you in the future." Qi Yun Mo raised the corner of his mouth. The two of them sat down in the corner of the restaurant and ordered some favorite food. Qi yunmo cut a plate of steak and handed it to her, "you can eat this one." Xiao Qiao was a little flattered, "I''ll just come by myself." "I should take care of you." Qi Yun and Mo Wenhe said. "Seriously, you don''t have to take care of me too much. You can do what you did before and after." Qi Yun Mo drooped her eyes and cut another plate: "this can''t do, marry me, you have been very aggrieved, if I am not good to you, I am not a man." "You don''t have to feel guilty. It''s my choice. We have a fair deal and a fair partnership. " Qi Yun Mo raised his eyes and said, "you think it''s fair, but I don''t think so. Anyway, the only thing I can do is try my best to be nice to you. " Xiao Qiao jokingly said: "don''t be too nice to me. What if I fall in love with you?" Qi Yun Mo raises eyebrow: "if you fall in love with me, you must tell me." "And then you divorce me?" "No, I''ll make up my mind that I love you too." Xiao Qiao chuckled, "it''s impossible for you to fall in love with me. Otherwise, why didn''t you fall in love with me over the years? I don''t have my charm now, do I? " She has always been charming. If you wanted to love, you would have loved. Qi Yun Mo smiles and digs off the topic, "will you not adapt to settle here in the future?" Xiao Qiao shook his head: "should not. I''m familiar with your family and I don''t feel uncomfortable. This is where I have no friends. " "You can do whatever you want and make friends you like." "But I also miss home..." Xiao Qiao told the truth. Qi Yun Mo lian to smile, "as long as you want to go back, I will accompany you back at any time." "You don''t have to accompany me. I''ll go back by myself." "If you want to go home, tell me in advance and I will accompany you back." "Look." Xiao Qiao does not want to tangle this topic, "eat quickly, or it will be cold." "Yes." They enjoyed the meal. After dinner, Qi yunmo drove Xiao Qiao home and went back to work. In the next few days, Xiao Qiao lived very well in Qi''s family. She and Qi yunmo still sleep separately at night. During the day, she discussed the wedding with Moran. The wedding dress has been selected and the wedding day has been set. This wedding is very grand, Jiang Yufei and they will all come to attend. After holding this wedding ceremony, they will go back to city a to do it again. In short, Xiao Qiao will be very busy for the next month or two. In a flash, the date came to the wedding day. Xiao Qiao dressed up very beautiful that day. Anyone who had seen her would be astonished. In the dressing room, a group of women surrounded her and kept praising her for an hour. Listening to everyone''s praise, Li Mingxi said triumphantly: "she is so beautiful, all inherited my appearance. She''s not so beautiful without me. " Jiang Yufei said in a funny way: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4983 "You say, Ruan Tianling is your cousin. Why is his daughter less beautiful than your daughter?" Jun AI is full of black lines: "Mom, what are you talking about?" Li Mingxi ha ha''s smile: "Jun love, your mother is hating you, quickly abandon her, come to cousin''s arms." "My mom hates me, too." The cloud answers. Li Mingxi opened his arms. "Children, all come to me, and follow me will only become more and more beautiful." Outside the door at the moment, Qi yunmo, surrounded by several best men, comes to the door. "What are they laughing at? So happy. " Xiao Xiao doubts the opening. Cloud flies arrogantly Jiao way: "the woman can only smile together." Yun Qian advised him, "second brother, you always look down on women, be careful not to find a wife later." Yunfei snorted and did not answer. Qi Yun Mo looked at the wristwatch, "time is almost up, call them out." Then he knocked on the door. The cloud in pink bridesmaid''s dress ran to open the door, and she exclaimed, "Wow, big brother, you are so handsome!" All the women in the room looked at the door. Qi yunmo was pushed into the room by several brothers. As soon as he appeared, everyone was amazed. Today''s Qi yunmo is wearing a white suit. His height and figure are perfect, and his hair is treated with hair gel. The outline of the facial features, as if being hit with cold color light, more and more handsome. Today, he can be described as handsome and unreasonable. Several women were excited to see him so handsome. "Evan is so handsome today." Jiang Yufei marveled. Jun love said with a smile: "sure enough, the bridegroom officials are the most handsome." "I have a hunch that my granddaughter will grow better," he said with a smile Their praise, Qi yunmo did not hear, because his eyes only left Xiao Qiao a person. Xiao Qiao was wearing a white dream wedding dress and a crown on her head. She sat there, not like a real person, like a fairy in the sky. Seeing her for the first time, Qi yunmo even forgot to breathe. He knew she was beautiful, but he didn''t know that her beauty would have such a magic power. At this moment, he is willing to offer her everything, including his life Xiao Qiao also looked at him and thought he was very handsome today. What''s more, she shouldn''t have missed a beat, but that feeling was quickly suppressed by her. I don''t know who it is. I pushed Qi Yun mo. "Look silly. If you don''t go out, the auspicious time will pass." Qi Yunfei made fun of him. Qi yunmo just came back to his mind, and his eyes flashed a touch of shyness. He put out a hand to Xiao Qiao, his voice was low and gentle, "go, it''s time." "Not yet!" You love to interrupt them, "to give a red envelope, do not give a red envelope, not to take the bride." Qi Yunfei refused to accept: "this is not a Chinese wedding, it''s a western wedding. What kind of red envelope do you want?" "To give." Cloud Du mouth, "do not give, do not take away the bride." Yunxi also coax: "yes, to give the red envelope, must give." Qi yunmo was stunned, "but we didn''t prepare the red envelope." "There''s no way." You love to show a bad smile. Who is Qi yunmo? He immediately asked people to prepare red envelopes. Within a few minutes, a bodyguard came in with a stack of red envelopes. Qi yunmo distributed the red envelope to everyone, "is that enough? Not enough. I''ll make it up after the wedding www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4984 Jun love pinched the thickness of the red envelope and said with a smile, "look at your sincerity. You don''t want the red envelope. If you sing a song, you will be free." "I can''t sing. If you love your sister, let me go. " "It''s no use asking for mercy. You have to sing." "Yes, you have to sing." Yunduo and Yunxi are the following assholes, and they will make a fuss with your love. Jiang Yufei and they were standing on the edge, laughing with stomachache. Qi yunmo hesitated for a moment, and then gave them a wink. What the best man does is useful at this time. Several bridesmaids rushed up to block Jun''s love for them. Qi Yun Mo took advantage of this opportunity to hold Xiao Qiao in his arms and turned to run. Jun AI was stunned: "Hey, you are cheating Stop, don''t run. " "Big brother, run faster." Yun Qian roared. Jun AI symbolically chased for a distance, "no running, stop quickly." Her body was suddenly seized by a hand, "you are not allowed to run! Stop Jun AI can''t help but shrink his neck. Don''t know he''s pregnant "I know..." "If you know, you dare to mess with me." Jun love flattering smile: "this amount of exercise is nothing, you can rest assured, I have discretion." Donne shook his head helplessly. "Come on, you''ll follow me and leave you for a while Jun AI hugged his arm and laughed sweetly: "you can rest assured that I am the healthiest pregnant woman in the world. Even if it''s a fight, it''s ok... " Her next words disappeared into Donne''s angry eyes. Qi yunmo carried Xiao Qiao for a long time. The groom ran with the bride in his arms, and all the people he saw along the way gave out friendly laughter. Finally to the church lounge, Qi yunmo just put her down. Xiao Qiao was still laughing: "if it wasn''t for junai''s pregnancy, you wouldn''t be so easy to pass today." Qi Yun Mo smile: "really should thank her stomach child." "But she won''t let you go after the wedding." "It doesn''t matter. She can do whatever she wants Your crown is crooked. " Qi yunmo reached out and helped her to straighten the crown. Then he looked at Xiao Qiao''s beautiful face and said, "you are very beautiful today." "You are handsome, too." Xiao Qiao responded generously, "is that woman you like coming today?" "I don''t know." "It''s expected to come. Show me when you can." Qi yunmo jokingly said: "you seem to be very interested in her." "Of course. I''m curious about what the woman looks like. Is she beautiful? " "Well, not as beautiful as you." Xiao Qiao raised his eyebrows. "That''s for sure. I haven''t seen anyone more beautiful than me Qi Yun Mo laughs, it is estimated that she is the most qualified person to be proud of her appearance. All of a sudden, Qi Yun Mo caught sight of Xiao Lang who came to the door. He said to Xiao Qiao, "time should be up. I''ll go out first and wait for you to come out." "Well, you go." Qi yunmo said hello to Xiao Lang and went out. Xiao Lang comes in and dotes on the only daughter. "Joe and Joe are going to get married today. My father is really reluctant to give up." Xiao Qiao hugged his arm and said jokingly, "it''s too late for Dad to say this. My account book has been rewritten for a long time. Now you can say this, and it''s useless to say it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4985 Xiao Lang said with a smile, "Dad is really reluctant to part with you. But Evan is a good boy, and I''m relieved to give you to him. " "Really at ease?" "Yes. I can see that he will love his wife as much as I do Xiao Qiao jokes him: "father narcissism, praise others don''t forget to praise themselves." Xiao Lang laughs out that the dialogue between their father and daughter is always so pleasant. The wedding time will come soon. Xiao Qiao took his father''s arm and stepped on the red carpet to Qi yunmo in front of the priest. The church was full of guests on both sides. They are her relatives and friends, everyone''s face with a blessing smile, Xiao Qiao suddenly felt that she was very happy at the moment. Even though she and Qi yunmo are not in love, and they are only married to cope with everyone, she still feels very happy. No matter what she married Qi yunmo for. The wedding was still beautiful and pure in her eyes. Even in acting, she enjoys it The wedding was very smooth. She and Qi yunmo made an oath in front of the priest, exchanged rings, and kissed each other. The kiss was soft, only touched, but her heart could not help a little fluctuation. However, this feeling was selectively ignored by her. The wedding was over, followed by dinner. The dining place is just outside the church on the grass. There are rich and exquisite buffet, as well as a variety of drinks and snacks for everyone to enjoy. Xiao Qiao took Qi yunmo''s arm and toasted the guests all the way. Suddenly, in front of them came a beautiful woman with long hair. "Evan, congratulations." The woman holds the champagne, says the blessing words, the eye actually only stares at Qi Yun Mo to look, has ignored Xiao Qiao beside him directly. Her eyes also have a touch of sadness and do not give up, in short, very complex. At the sight of her, Xiao Qiao immediately became hot. Is she the woman Qi yunmo likes?! Xiao Qiao looks at her carefully. She looks good, but she is not a big beauty. Her height is not as high as her, her figure is not as good as her, but she is relatively thin. And her facial features, look a little familiar Xiao Qiao also just feels familiar, as to why the eye is familiar, she does not know. Qi Yun Mo looks indifferent, "thank you for your blessing." The woman gave a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that you would get married so soon..." Qi Yun didn''t pay attention to her words. He put his arm around Xiao Qiao''s waist and said with a smile: "let me introduce you to my wife. Her name is Xiao Qiao." The woman looked at Xiao Qiao, her eyes could not hide the loss and gloom. Xiao Qiao was so beautiful that she was ashamed of herself in front of her. Xiao Qiao generously extended his hand: "hello." The woman didn''t shake hands with her, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you." With that, she turned and left. Xiao Qiao sneered at the hand to take back, "it seems that she has no feelings for you." The fool can see that she has feelings for Qi yunmo. Xiao Qiao stares at Qi yunmo, "don''t you say that she doesn''t like you at all?" Qi Yun Mo light way: "like also useless." Xiao Qiaowei Leng. "Yes, she''s married. Even if she comes back to like you, you can''t accept her. This woman is really. When you like her, she doesn''t like you. Now that she''s married, does she find yours better? " Qi Yun Mo smile: "we don''t say this, is not to say that we don''t mention her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4986 "But I''m still curious about what happened between you." Xiao Qiao laughs with malice. "Come on, is there a story between you?" "Don''t say that." Qi yunmo''s attitude is firm, "go, go there." Xiao Qiao didn''t care, "don''t say it, don''t say it." She won''t die if she doesn''t gossip. The wedding went well. All in all, Xiao Qiao and Qi yunmo''s combination is perfect. And the two of them acted perfectly in front of outsiders. Finally, after a busy day, the wedding was over. Xiao Qiao and Qi yunmo return to Qijia castle and live in their new house. The new house was completely decorated a week before the wedding, and the materials used were all non-toxic. They''re going to live here from tonight on. Xiao Qiao pushed the door and approached the bedroom. He kicked off his shoes and lay on his back in the soft bed. "I''m so tired. It''s really tiring to get married." Qi yunmo''s spirit is also very good, he picked up her white high-heeled shoes, and brought her a pair of slippers. Xiao Qiao said with a smile: "your service is good, sister will give you a tip later." Qi yunmo sat down beside her. He took off his suit and pulled off his tie. "How much tip?" "How much do you want?" "Give as much as you say." Xiao Qiao ha ha''s smile: "give you certainly can''t less, so, how about 100 dollars?" "Good." Qi Yun should not hook his lips. He pulled up the sleeve of his shirt and stretched out his hand in a gesture: "you are so tired. Do you want me to help you take off your clothes? You can give half a tip. " Xiao Qiao slapped his hand: "be serious in front of my sister. Go ahead. You go to sleep next door Qi Yun Mo Gou lip: "today is our wedding night." Xiao Qiao grabbed a pillow and hit him, "beautiful, go to sleep next door." "I can sleep on the sofa." "Go to sleep next door." "What if it''s found out?" "No one will find out. I told the servants not to go upstairs and disturb us. No one will know that we are sleeping separately "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." "If you found out, you quarreled with me, so I drove you out of the room." Qi yunmo was helpless, "OK, I''ll go to sleep next door. But if you sleep next door for a long time, you will surely be found out. " Xiao Qiao knows that, too. The servant will clean the room. He can''t hide things from sleeping next door. It''s OK for two days a day. If you sleep next door every day, there will be problems. Qi yunmo said: "maybe we will be together for more than ten years, decades. So far, we''ve got to sleep in a room a lot. You might as well learn to adapt now. " Xiao Qiao was silent for a moment and shook his head: "no, you can sleep next door, you can''t sleep next door. And maybe we''ll get divorced in a year or two. " "Divorce?" Don''t pick your eyebrows. Xiao Qiao nodded: "yes, I think for a moment, we can''t act all our lives. Find an excuse to divorce in two years. Then I can use divorce as an excuse and never get married. You can also be single for a few years and think about marriage. " "If we divorce, the two families will break up." "No, if we break up peacefully, we will say we have no feelings. They will not blame anyone." Xiao Qiao thought all these clearly. "Isn''t that a good idea for me?" Shojo was staring at him. Qi Yun Mo Mou color micro flash, "en, is good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4987 Xiao Qiao said happily, "that''s settled. I''ll divorce in two years. Come on, you go and have a rest. I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. " Qi yunmo did not move: "although the idea is good, but I have decided not to marry another woman." "So?" "So I''ll be single after our divorce." Qi yunmo said seriously. Xiao Qiao was distressed: "even if we have been husband and wife, it''s no different from being single with you." "No, at least no one will urge me to get married and have children." "But if we don''t divorce, we won''t have children." Qi yunmo suddenly stood up and said, "this matter will be discussed later. Now it is just beginning. Maybe we can think of a better way later." Xiao Qiao nodded: "you''re right. We''ll discuss it later." "Then I''ll go out. You''ll have a rest early. Good night." "Good night." Qi Yun Mo left, Xiao Qiao dragged his tired body to the bathroom to take a bath. Everyone thought they would have an unforgettable night tonight. No one knows, they will sleep in a room, not together at all Xiao Qiao was so tired that he didn''t get up until the sun came out the next day. I don''t know how long she slept. She felt like she was turning over a book. Crash - the sound is subtle, but clear. Xiao Qiao opened his eyes and saw Qi yunmo sitting on the opposite sofa, reading. She blinked suspiciously, "Why are you here?" Qi Yun Mo raised her eyes and looked at her watch: "it''s already nine o''clock now. Do you want to get up?" Xiao Qiao suddenly sat up, "why didn''t you wake me up earlier?" Her parents, as well as Ruan Tianling''s family, live in the castle. Everyone must have got up early, but she hasn''t got up yet. Everyone is waiting for her. What does it look like. Xiao Qiao got out of bed in a hurry, put on his slippers and ran to the bathroom to wash. "That..." Qi yunmo slightly opened his mouth to remind her, but she had already rushed into the bathroom. Standing in front of the washing table, Xiao Qiao just squeezed toothpaste ready to brush his teeth, and saw her image in the mirror. Black suspender nightdress collar droop, showing a large piece of white skin, and one side of the belt sliding to the arm, fragrant shoulder exposed. In a word, her untidy appearance is a shame. Qi yunmo saw it just now Xiao Qiao''s heart would like to find a seam to drill in, but the surface is very calm to pull the belt well. She washed her face expressionless before she went out. Qi yunmo was still reading. He looked up and said to her, "it''s still early. You don''t have to worry." "Should you go out?" "I want to change." Qi yunmo gentleman''s rise, "I wait for you downstairs." When he left, Xiao Qiao showed an embarrassed expression. But now that they are husband and wife, it''s not a shame She can only comfort herself in this way. It''s true that all the people have already got up, only two of them are missing. Early in the morning, they also had breakfast together. It''s going to be lunch soon. The two of them haven''t got up yet. So when we saw them coming, we all laughed vaguely. Xiao Qiao apologetically said: "sorry, we got up late today." Moran said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We understand." "Yes, it''s normal." You love to follow. Xiao Qiao understood their meaning in an instant, and her face turned red. It''s not what they think www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4988 Qi yunmo pulled her to sit down and join the chat team. The content of the chat is nothing more than returning to a city to do the wedding. Xiao Qiao doesn''t have any opinions about the wedding. Let''s do it. Li Mingxi and Moran give the main opinions, while others just give some opinions. And then I went back home to have a wedding, which was soon agreed upon. Jiang Yufei and they plan to visit Nangong castle for a while and then leave tomorrow. In order to go back early to prepare for the wedding, the Lee family also decided to leave tomorrow. Although Xiao Qiao was reluctant to part with them, he could not help it. Who let her marry so far. To tell you the truth, she never left home for a long time. Even if she went to college, she would go home once a week. But now she lives in London, so far away from city a, it''s hard to get home once a month, let alone every week. The thought that she could not go back to visit her relatives for a long time made her feel sad. Xiao Qiao is also more firm, at most two years after the idea of divorce. She only had to endure the pain of leaving her hometown for two years, and then she could go back. She has been living in city a since then, and she has never gone anywhere "Or you''ll go back with mom and them tomorrow." Her hand was suddenly held, Qi yunmo''s voice sounded in the ear. Xiao Qiao regained consciousness, "what do you say?" Qi Yun Mo Mou deep color, smile said: "I said you and mom, they go back together tomorrow how?" "Why?" Xiao Qiao didn''t understand. "You will live here in the future, and your things will naturally move here. You can go back and tidy up in advance, or you can spend more time with mom and them. I''ll see you in a city in a few days. " Lee Ming HSI thought it was a good idea. "Joe and Joe can go back with us, but you just got married and then you separate. Is that right?" Qi Yun Mo showed a smile: "will certainly not give up, but I think Qiao Qiao wants to go back to accompany you more." Everyone was very comfortable when he said this. Xiao Qiao is also very grateful to him, "then I''ll go back together. Anyway, I''ll make up for the wedding soon." Moran said with a smile: "it''s better to go back in advance and spend more time with parents at home." "Good." Xiao Qiao nodded happily. Seeing her in a good mood, Qi yunmo''s smile also increased a little bit. But her hand was always held by him, and Xiao Qiao didn''t notice. She noticed later, but she didn''t break away. She thought he was acting, so she cooperated with him. In other people''s eyes, they are too affectionate to hold hands all the time. Looking at them like this, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are relieved. Although their daughter married far away, they were reluctant to give up. But her happiness is the most important This day, Qi yunmo has been at home with them. Through his performance, Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are more satisfied with him. They see people are very accurate, can see Qi yunmo is a very good husband candidate. Otherwise, they would not have promised Xiao Qiao to marry him so readily. Soon, it was time to separate the next day. Xiao Qiao seemed very happy to go home with his parents. Qi yunmo is very reluctant. "When you get home, remember to call me. Don''t forget." He told her. "I see. I''ll call you." Xiao Qiao said a little heartless. He also wanted to say something, was interrupted by Xiao Qiao, "time is almost up, we go to the security check, you and mom and dad also go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4989 Qi yunmo had no choice but to nod: "well, you go, and we will leave after your security check." "Well, we''ll go." Xiao Qiao asked everyone to go to the security check. But before they left, they said goodbye to each other again. After the security check, Xiao Qiao and they rushed to take the plane. They almost stepped on the idea to board the plane, just sat down, the plane soon took off. Li Mingxi is sitting next to Xiao Qiao. She murmured at her: "when I said goodbye just now, Evan was very reluctant to give up on you. Why are you so heartless?" Xiao Qiao doubts: "does he have?" Li Mingxi helplessly glared at her: "you do not feel?" They all see it. Xiao Qiao said with a smile: "he should be reluctant to part with me." "Will you give him up?" "I''m not willing to." Xiao Qiao lied. "I didn''t see you. What I see is that you want to fly away right away. " Xiao Qiao was really right about this. "No, I just didn''t show it." She said seriously. Li Mingxi laughed, "OK, no matter whether you are really reluctant to give up, but in the future, you should pay more attention to Evan. Such a good husband, you have to hurry up, do not let him leave you Xiao Qiao nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I know what to do." "I suspect you don''t know what to do..." "I really know. Okay, mom, can we stop talking about this? Let''s go to the cinema. " Li Mingxi had no choice but to smile: "in a word, you should pay attention to feelings." "I see." Whether or not she really knows, it''s only her own who knows. After more than ten hours of flight, they finally landed at a city airport. Back home, Xiao Qiao felt very happy. The heart also found a sense of belonging. She didn''t even want to go back to London, she didn''t want to leave the house again. But she''s going to have to continue acting, and she won''t be back until at least two years. Xiao Qiao didn''t forget to call Qi yunmo. Back in her room, she sent him a text message saying he was safe and went to take a bath. When she took a bath, she found that Qi yunmo made a phone call to her, but the volume was too low, she did not hear. She called back, "hello." "Did you go to the bath?" Qi yunmo asked directly. Xiao Qiao was surprised: "how do you know?" Qi Yun Mo said with a smile: "after sitting for more than ten hours, you will definitely go home and take a bath immediately." "So you know me?" Xiao Qiao was more surprised. "You''re right. I want to take a bath as soon as I come back." "Well, isn''t it comfortable to go home?" Qi yunmo asked her. Xiao qiaoyang lies on the bed, "yes, it''s so comfortable. I don''t want to go to London any more. I wonder if I''ve lost my head. How could I suddenly agree to get married so early "You''ve been away from home for too long. You will get married sooner or later. If you get married early, you will be free. " "You''re right. I''ll be free in another two years, but it''s a long time. " Qi Yun Mo digs the topic: "did you eat on the plane?" "A little, but I''m really hungry now." "Then you go to dinner and have an early rest." "OK, I''ll hang up." "Well, goodbye." "Goodbye." Xiao Qiao hung up and went out to eat. Xiao Lang cooked a bowl of noodles for everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4990 Xiao Qiao doesn''t like noodles, but today she is very delicious. The noodles at home make her miss so much. She couldn''t help saying aloud: "it''s better to be at home, what to do, I want to divorce Qi yunmo, I don''t want to go back to London!" Li Mingxi glared at her: "eat quickly, where''s the nonsense!" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "do you miss the food cooked by my father too much?" Xiao Qiao nodded: "yes, Dad''s cooking, I''ll never be tired of eating." "Let Evan learn how to cook, and you can love the food he makes." Xiao Qiao ha ha''s smile: "he just can''t cook." Xiao Lang picks eyebrow: "let him start learning now." "Forget it. He''s too busy to learn." Although she said so, Xiao Lang made up his mind to practice Qi yunmo''s cooking skills. Qi yunmo doesn''t know that he has been missed by his father-in-law. As soon as they came back, Xiao Qiao began to prepare for the wedding. Because it is a make-up, the wedding does not need to be too heavy, etiquette in place on the line. The wedding will be made up in ten days. Five days later, Qi yunmo''s family came. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Xiao Qiao was in a trance. She realized that the man was now her nominal husband. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are warmly entertaining Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen''s family. Qi yunmo walked to Xiao Qiao and showed a charming smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you missed me?" Xiao Qiao was startled. What''s the meat for? Soon she realized that he was acting. Xiao Qiao took his arm and laughed brightly, "of course, how about you? Do you miss me?" Qi yunmo looked into her eyes and said in a low voice, "I miss you too." Xiao Qiao scolded secretly. Why did he act so seriously? She thought what he said was true. But then again, this person usually looks docile and harmless, honest and sincere, did not expect to put on airs also have a set. He is the future successor of Qi family. His IQ and EQ are not low naturally. She can''t look down on him. Because of their arrival, the Xiao family is very lively. Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi moved to the villa early and sold their former apartments. Although Xiao''s villa is also large, there are too many people coming this time. Qi Ruigang and they had to go back to their own villa to live, but they were stopped by Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang. They asked them to stay here for a few days and not to go anywhere. There is no way. Qi Ruigang and Qi Ruisen''s family stayed. But there were too many people, so the room was just enough to be allocated. Naturally, Qi yunmo will live with Xiao Qiao at night. In fact, even if there is a spare room, they have to live together The busy day has passed, and the dinner is early, which is convenient for everyone to have a rest early. After dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. They didn''t have a good rest on the plane. Xiao Qiao takes Qi yunmo into her room. It was the first time he had entered her bedroom. Every time he came here before, he never had a chance to come in. Xiao Qiao''s bedroom is very large, and it''s all idyllic. White background, pink floral curtains, light blue quilts and sheets, pink dressing table, pink wardrobe, pink sofa In fact, this is the girl''s bedroom. "Do you like pink very much?" Qi yunmo sat down on the bed. Xiao Qiao shook his head: "I don''t like it very much. I think it''s a good match. You go to the bathroom first. I have a new towel and toothbrush in my bathroom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4991 Qi Yun Mo got up: "don''t worry. I''ll put my clothes away first." He got up, opened the trunk, took out all his clothes and threw them on the bed. Xiao Qiao is very good at cleaning up her wardrobe to make room for him. "I''ll help you." She came with a hanger to help him with his clothes and hung them in the closet. Qi yunmo cooperated with her and soon put all the clothes away. Xiao Qiao said with a smile: "fortunately, my wardrobe is big enough, otherwise it can''t be filled." Her wardrobe is big, a whole wall, four or five meters long. Her bedroom is also very large. Qi Yun Mo glanced at her full wardrobe and asked her, "have you finished your things?" "What?" Xiao Qiao didn''t respond. "Things to London." Xiao Qiao Leng for a moment, "have not arranged." Qi yunmo was not angry, "there''s still time, I''ll help you sort it out." "I don''t think we need to tidy up." Xiao Qiao said, "it''s troublesome to take it to London. Just stay here and buy what I need." "Clothes can be left out. Some important things should be taken with you." Qi yunmo proposed. "Isn''t it better to keep important things at home? Don''t take it with you. Just leave it at home. " Qi yunmo also did not force, "you look to do it, but need to use things, you still try to take." "I know that." Xiao Qiao urged him, "you go to take a bath, aren''t you tired?" Qi Yun Mo smile: "is a little tired." He took a pair of changed underwear and went to the bathroom -- "wait a minute!" Xiao Qiao was busy looking for his pajamas, but he didn''t find it. "Where are your pajamas?" "I''m not used to wearing pajamas." "If you''re not used to it, you don''t have it?" Qi yunmo blinked innocently: "yes." "Wait, I''ll get you one. It''s OK for you to sleep without clothes before, but now you have to wear them if we want to live together." Xiao Qiao then opened the door and went out to ask Xiao Lang for new pajamas. Take a new set of pajamas back, Xiao Qiao speechless, qiyunmo actually bathed in the bathroom. Why didn''t he wait a little longer? Looking at the pajamas in her hand, she is very tangled. How should she give it to him? Xiao Qiao knocked on the door of the bathroom. "Evan, I put my pajamas outside. Remember to put them on when you come out." The people inside didn''t respond to her. "Do you hear me?" Xiao Qiao knocked at the door again. "Yes." Get his response, Xiao Qiao just put down pajamas to leave. Unable to stay in her bedroom for the time being, she went downstairs. Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang haven''t rested yet, discussing the wedding in the living room. See her come down, Li Mingxi doubt asked: "how come out?" "Oh, Evan is taking a bath." Xiao Qiao said casually. Li Mingxi jokingly said, "what do you do when he takes a bath? Don''t go and spend more time with him. " Xiao Qiao sits on sofa, smile way: "he washes very slowly, I come down to walk." "Come on up there. Maybe he''ll finish it soon." "No, he washes very slowly." Xiao Qiao lied without blinking. "Believe me, he must be quick," Li said vaguely Xiao Qiao immediately speechless, "Mom, you are serious, you talk to my father slowly, I''ll go to the kitchen to get something to drink." She went to the kitchen, deliberately slowly boiled water, made herself a cup of tea, and then drank slowly, then left the kitchen and walked upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4992 Qiao Mo came back to her bedroom and saw her reading in bed. He was only wearing pajamas, not a coat. Seriously, even if he is in good shape and has eight abdominal muscles on his stomach, he doesn''t need to show off every day. Xiao Qiao closed the door, "why don''t you wear clothes?" Qi yunmo looked up: "I don''t like to sleep and wear clothes." "But you have to take care of my feelings." "So I put on my pants." Xiao Qiao''s head was covered with black thread, "clothes should also be put on." Qi Yun Mo helpless way: "I can''t sleep." Xiao Qiao knows that everyone has some hobbies. But she didn''t expect that Qi yunmo, such a perfect man, had the habit of sleeping without clothes. "If you try, what if you fall asleep?" "Don''t try. I can''t sleep." Xiao Qiao looked at his sincerity and was helpless, "OK, you can sleep like this. But you can''t sleep in bed. I''ll make you a floor "Make sure you thicken it. I''m not used to it." "I see." Xiao Qiao held two quilts and spread them on the ground, and then spread the sheets on them. "Do you want to have a try? Is this OK?" Qi yunmo got out of bed and lay down on the floor. He turned over and frowned slightly: "no, let''s make another bed." "But I don''t have any quilts here." Xiao Qiao is in a dilemma. If she went out to look for a quilt, she would be doubted. Qi yunmo did not let her embarrassment: "that''s it, it doesn''t matter." "Does it really matter?" "Yes." Qi Yun Mo Ying''s a little reluctant, Xiao Qiao naturally heard it out. She squatted down and patted the cushion. She thought it was ok, but it was a little hard. Qi yunmo was raised and treated well since childhood. She must not be used to sleeping on the floor. And people have a bit of the habit of choosing a bed, it is even more difficult to sleep. Xiao Qiao very generous said: "you go to bed, I come to sleep on the floor." Qi Yun Mo lay motionless, he laughingly raised his lips: "how can this be possible, I have no problem, you don''t have to worry." "No, you go to bed. I can sleep on the floor." Xiao Qiao insisted. "Don''t argue with me. I can''t get used to sleeping on the floor, and I won''t change it with you." Xiao Qiao glared at him, "don''t be arrogant at this time. You go to bed... " "Do you think it is possible?" Qi yunmo asked seriously. Xiao Qiao knew that he had always been a gentleman. He asked him to go to bed, and she would sleep on the floor. He would not agree. Xiao Qiao helpless way: "then you sleep here, if not used to tell me." "Good." Xiao Qiao didn''t care about him and took his pajamas to take a bath. She went into the bathroom and found a new towel hanging next to her towel and an extra toothbrush where she put her toothbrush. Not only that, it seems that the whole bathroom has something more Why is Qi yunmo''s sense of existence so strong? She had lived in her home for more than ten years, and suddenly she felt completely filled by him. Xiao Qiao can only attribute this to the strong presence of men. After taking a bath and drying his hair, Xiao Qiao walked out of the bathroom and found that Qi yunmo had closed his eyes. I guess he''s tired. Xiao Qiao slows down, goes to bed gently, and then turns off the light to sleep. She had the habit of reading in the evening, but it was not suitable for reading tonight. Xiao Qiao was lying in bed, covered with a quilt, but could not sleep for half a day. There was an extra man in the bedroom, which she was not used to, although they had been sleeping in the same room for some time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4993 But it was a strange feeling that she had never experienced before. Fortunately, she is just a pure novelty to men, not to Qi yunmo produced any feelings. Xiao Qiao thought wildly for a long time, and didn''t fall asleep until late at night. The next morning, when she woke up, Qi yunmo had already got up and left. The quilts on the ground were neatly folded by him and put into the wardrobe. He''s not in the bedroom, he''s not in the bathroom. Xiao Jonah was bored. When did he get up? It was so early that she didn''t notice. Xiao Qiao washed and went downstairs to see Qi yunmo just running back from the outside. Xiao Lang is also running with him. "Did you go running together?" Xiao Qiao asked. Xiao Lang nodded, "yes." Xiao Qiao looked at Qi yunmo, "when did you get up?" Just ran a step, Qi yunmo''s hair a little wet, he exposed white and neat teeth, "about five o''clock up." "So early?" Xiao Lang said with a smile: "when I went out to run, he had been running for a long time." Li Mingxi came up and said with a smile, "how about, which of you is more powerful?" Xiao Lang is very generous to admit, "or young people are fierce." Qi yunmo said: "Dad''s physical strength is also very good, not losing to young people at all." Li Mingxi laughed: "you don''t have to please him, he lost to your heart happy." Qi yunmo and Xiao Qiao both said they didn''t understand. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "he is learning Ruan Tianling and testing your endurance." Xiao Lang showed a helpless expression, "I don''t have a pervert surnamed Ruan. I''m not testing Evan, I''m just observing. It''s not like him. He treats his son-in-law like an enemy. I treat my son-in-law like a son-in-law. " Xiao Qiao and Qi yunmo both laughed. Qi yunmo nodded: "Dad is really good to me." "See, he said I was good to him." Xiao Lang said triumphantly. "Yes, you are good enough for your son-in-law. No one has done better than you." Xiao Lang was even more proud. Xiao Qiao said speechless, "is it too late for Dad to test Evan now? I''m married already. " Xiao Lang Shan said with a smile, "I''m not a test, I just observed it by the way." Li Mingxi patted him, "OK, let''s go to breakfast. Don''t let your family see jokes." "Let them say, don''t care about us." Moran smiles and waves his hand. Li Mingxi took Moran and said, "let''s leave them alone. Let''s go and have breakfast." When we have breakfast, it''s natural that people are sitting around the long table. But it''s very lively to eat, and it''s delicious to eat. Just when eating, Qi yunmo secretly twisted his neck several times. "Evan, what''s wrong with you? Neck discomfort? " All the people looked at him - Qi yunmo said with a smile: "it is estimated that I fell asleep last night." "Didn''t you have a rest last night? I''ll show you when you''ve finished Li Mingxi said with concern. Qi Yun Mo nods: "good." Xiao Qiao looked at him without saying anything. She naturally understood why he fell asleep After breakfast, Li Mingxi took Qi yunmo to the living room to help him cure his stiff neck. The back of his neck is a little stiff, and he can feel the pain by pressing it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4994 Li Mingxi said: "the situation is very serious. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I thought it would be all right in a moment." Qi yunmo replied. "I didn''t find any problems with him when I ran," Xiao Lang said "I''m not afraid the situation will be more serious if I still run when I''m down?" Li Mingxi had no choice but to teach him a lesson. Qi Yun Mo embarrassed smile: "I really think nothing." "When there''s a big problem, you know it''s great." Xiao Qiao can''t help but ask: "can what problem?" While giving Qi yunmo a massage, Li Mingxi replied: "naturally, the recovery time becomes slower, which is easy to lead to repeated falls of the pillow, which is not good for the strength vertebrae." Xiao Qiao stopped talking at once. Qi Yun Mo raises Mou to her smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Moran nodded optimistically: "yes, Evan has been in good health. He will be OK." Indeed, the pillow is a small problem for them, which is not worth worrying about. But Xiao Qiao still had some guilt. It was she who asked him to sleep on the floor that he would become like this. "Joe, go and get the safflower oil." Li Mingxi suddenly ordered her. "Oh." Xiao Qiao turned to find safflower oil and handed it to Li Mingxi Li Mingxi did not answer, "you come to rub on him, remember to massage a few more times." "Me?" "Of course it''s you. It''s better to massage for five minutes. Who''s not coming?" Her present status is Qi yunmo''s wife, which seems to be her most suitable Xiao Qiao went to Qi yunmo, poured some safflower oil in the palm of his hand, and then gave him a massage. "Does it hurt? How strong is it? " She asked. Qi Yun Mo relaxed said: "no pain, you can put more force." "All right." Xiao Qiao increased his strength, kneaded and counted in his heart. Li Mingxi and they did not join in the party, sitting on one side and talking to themselves. Xiao Qiao just counted to three minutes, Qi yunmo suddenly opened his mouth: "the hand has no strength, is it?" "No Xiao Qiao added gravity again, in fact, she is really soft. "Don''t rub it. That''s it." "No, it''s not five minutes." Qi Yun Mo laughs: "don''t be so precise." "Two minutes to go. It''ll be ready soon." Xiao Qiao continued to count. At the end of the two minutes, she took back her palm and asked him, "how do you feel now?" Qi Yun Mo raised his head and said, "I don''t feel it." "Not yet?" Xiao Qiao frowned. "No, it''s numb. But it should be better. " Qi yunmo tried to move his neck. It was not so stiff. "Joe remembers to massage Evan two or three times a day until he recovers," Lee said suddenly "How many days will this one recover?" Asked Xiao Qiao. "Two or three days." Xiao Qiao remembered it in his heart. At night, Qi yunmo took a bath. She took out safflower oil and gave him a massage. Qi yunmo still only wore pajamas, no coat. He sat on the bed, Xiao Qiao knelt behind him and gave him a massage. She didn''t find his muscles so strong during the day massage, but now she can feel it clearly. In particular, his body exudes a strong smell of male hormones "You should learn to dress and sleep at night." Xiao Qiao couldn''t help saying. It''s easy to think without clothes. Qi yunmo replied: "it''s good to sleep naked." "Who cares when you''re alone? Now we''re going to sleep together. You can''t let me look at your body every day?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4995 It is estimated that he is treated as family and brother, Xiao Qiao is not so embarrassed. "I''m not wearing pants." Xiao Qiao rolled a white eye behind him, "you are still naked with pants on." "The upper body is not a problem, is it?" "It''s a problem for me." Qi yunmo suddenly turned his head, staring at her and asked, "what''s the problem?" She couldn''t have told him that she was embarrassed and embarrassed. "No problem. I just think you don''t respect women so much!" Xiao Qiao said without being angry. Qi Yun Mo Gou lip: "I''m not in front of other women like this." "Just in front of me?" Qi Yun Mo turned back and joked, "yes, at least our identity is husband and wife." "I don''t see that. You''re usually a model, and you''re also like this in private." "What?" "Ruffian." Qi Yun is not angry, but also said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t like a serious life, you say I''m a ruffian, I''m still very happy." Xiao Qiao was speechless to him, "so you want to be a ruffian?" "Once in a while." "No wonder you don''t like to wear clothes when you sleep. To tell you the truth, are you serious in appearance but sultry in heart?" Xiao Qiao asked curiously. Qi Yun was silent for a moment. Why is this familiar? "You say so." Xiao Qiao laughs out, "can''t see, you are still this kind of person." "Isn''t this kind of person good?" "It''s not bad. It''s just that I''m afraid that if I suppress it for a long time, it will burst out suddenly." "I''m not depressed. What you see is the real me "Well, I don''t understand the sultry world." Xiao Qiao took back his hand, "OK, how do you feel, OK?" Qi yunmo turned his neck and said, "it''s much better." "Not finished yet?" "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine in two days." "Forget it. I''ll rub it for you again tomorrow." Xiao Qiao got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Qi yunmo also came in and wiped his neck with a wet towel. Xiao Qiao stopped: "why do you erase it? That''s medicine. " "The medicine has basically rubbed into the body, I wipe it off, and the smell is not good." Xiao Qiao thought about it, and let him go. When she was washing her hands, Qi yunmo''s hand suddenly reached out in front of her to get the soap box. When she took it back, she accidentally touched her chest Xiao Qiao: Qi yunmo seemed to have no feeling and continued to do his things with a very natural look. Xiao Qiao washed it quickly. "I went out first." "Good." She walked out a few steps with a sort of embarrassment on her face. However, she also understood that there must be all kinds of embarrassing things to do with a man for a long time. They are now husband and wife and have to continue to get along with each other. So she has to learn to be relieved, to be thick skinned When Qi yunmo came out, Xiao Qiao was already lying on the floor. As soon as she saw him, she said, "I sleep on the floor today. Don''t argue with me!" Qi Yun Mo droops to look at her, the face does not see the mood: "get up, I am ok, last night the pillow is an accident." "I haven''t slept on the floor. If I want to have a try, please let me have a try." Xiao Qiao made an excuse for himself. Qi yunmo walked over and bent down to hold her hand: "get up, I can''t let you sleep on the floor." "Don''t do this. I''m my sister. I should have let you." "Again, you are not my sister." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4996 "But I am older than you..." "Any older than me should be my sister?" Qi Yun Mo asked. Xiao Qiao thought he didn''t like to recognize others as an elder, "even if I''m not your sister. But I am also the host, and it is proper for the host to take care of the guests. " "Get up and go to bed." Qi yunmo doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense. Xiao Qiao lingered: "I don''t go, you go." Qi yunmo didn''t say anything and suddenly picked her up. "Ah - what are you doing?" Xiao Qiao exclaimed. Qi yunmo took her and strode to the bedside and threw her on the bed. "Sleep in your bed honestly." Xiao Qiao beat the bed, "I let you, you don''t appreciate it." Qi Yun Mo laughs: "do not need you to let." "But you can''t sleep on the floor. Your neck is not good. What if you fall asleep again?" Qi yunmo suddenly lay on her side, "then I will sleep with you." Xiao Qiao thought he was joking, "OK, as long as you dare." "That''s settled. We all sleep in bed." Qi yunmo made a final conclusion. Xiao Qiao: She looked at him. "Are you serious?" "Of course." "Do you think so?" Qi yunmo blinked his eyes purely, "what''s wrong? We can''t be separated in the middle Xiao Qiao thought about it and thought it was a good idea. The two of them will sleep in the same room. It''s impossible to let Qi Yun play the floor or sleep on the sofa every time. "Yes, you can try it." She immediately got out of bed, picked up the quilt on the ground, piled it in the middle of the bed, and made a 38th thread. "Fortunately, my bed is big enough." Xiao Qiao some proud, "you sleep there, I sleep here, remember not to come over, if you come over more, I will kick you down." "What if you come over here?" Qi Yun Mo asked. "No way!" Xiao Qiao is very confident, "my sleeping position is not so bad." Qi Yun Mo smile: "that''s it, early rest, good night." With that, he turned his back to her, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Xiao Qiao some awkward lie down the body, pulled the quilt to wrap the whole body. In fact, she still has no sense of security. But the other side is Qi yunmo, so she is more at ease. That night, even if Xiao Qiao was asleep, he had been reminding himself not to cross the line in his sleep. As a result, she didn''t sleep well all night, always waking up intermittently. Wake up the next morning. Qi yunmo''s spirit is very good, but Xiao Qiao''s spirit is not good. "What''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well? " Qi yunmo doubts her appearance. Xiao Qiao yawned. "Maybe." "Because I influenced you in bed?" Qi yunmo asked with guilt. Xiao Qiao shook his head very magnanimously: "no, it has nothing to do with you..." Qi Yun Mo believed it was true, "I thought it was because of me, not because of me. But last night, I slept better than the night before What else can Xiao Qiao say. He said so, and he can only continue to sleep in bed. Maybe it was not a good rest last night, and the second night they slept together, Xiao Qiao was very heavy. It''s really heavy. I don''t feel anything. Leading to dawn, she woke up and found that Qi yunmo was so close. Two people face to face, her hand holding the middle of the quilt, a leg also on the quilt, legs across the 38th line and put on Qi yunmo''s legs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4997 In front of him was his chest, and her face was about to be pasted. Above his head was his even breath. His breath is so close and clear Xiao Qiao was stiff and did not dare to move. Make sure that he did not wake up, she carefully put the legs back, the body slowly moved to the side. While doing these movements, she kept breathing for fear of waking him up. If he saw the posture between them, she would lose her face. Xiao Qiao really regret, should not allow him to go to bed. Now, if she wants to drive him to sleep on the floor again, she is embarrassed to speak There is no way, can only try to pay attention to the future, do not make embarrassing moves. Unfortunately, no matter how she hinted and prompted herself, it was useless. When I woke up the next morning. She crossed the 38th line again! This time she went too far, with her legs prickly on his body and her hands still holding his arms. Her face was close to his arm, even drooling on it Xiao Qiao wanted to find a hole in the ground. But fortunately, Qi yunmo still did not wake up. But didn''t he feel it when she held him like this? Xiao Qiao would rather believe that he did not know, but did not dare to think that he was pretending to be sleeping. Careful to withdraw her hands back, she quietly got out of bed, did not dare to see if he had woken up. Fortunately, all day down, Qi yunmo all behaved very normal, Xiao Qiao''s heart was secretly relieved. But every morning, she would wake up from him in a strange posture She''s been sleeping alone all the time. Xiao Jonah was bored. Did she sleep so badly? Maybe it''s very bad. Otherwise, why is she always the one who crosses the 38th line. And she was embarrassed to tell Qi yunmo that her sleeping posture was not good, and asked him to sleep on the floor again. Well, that''s it. Anyway, I didn''t do anything. I was embarrassed. Embarrassment becomes a habit and it''s ok Xiao Qiao can only comfort herself in this way, and then constantly strengthen the thickness of her face. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of their make-up wedding. This is a Chinese wedding. Xiao Qiao knows a lot of people, most of them are men. It''s not that she likes to make friends with men, but men like to make friends with her. She had to become acquainted with others. And she is going to get married, will naturally inform everyone, willing to come, not willing to come even. To her surprise, many people came to the wedding day. Almost all the men I knew came. And a lot of women came. Of course, men have the same expression, that is, sad, their goddess actually married! Yes, they came to see the goddess for the last time, to see who married their goddess. Women also have an expression, that is happy. The biggest rival in love finally got married Xiao Qiao saw their reaction, very speechless. Qi yunmo naturally found out that he secretly ordered the security guards to clean up the people immediately if there was any trouble. He was quite right. In the middle of the wedding ceremony, a man ran over to Xiao Qiao and begged her not to marry. As soon as the man said two words in tears, he was quickly lifted up by the security guard who was always on guard. But the man was more crazy. When he was carried out, he also made a lot of turmoil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4998 As a result, he aroused the courage of other men. Three, four, five, six All the men stood up and made trouble. Fortunately, there were enough security guards, and these people were thrown out. But the wedding was a complete joke. Xiao Qiao is embarrassed to death, she is really out of her wits to allow them to attend the wedding! Suddenly, a woman dressed enchanting, stepping on high heels to her side. She covered her mouth and giggled: "Joe, I can''t see that you have so many lovers." This woman is her high school classmate, has always been against her, two people have been looking at each other is not pleasing to the eye. She begged for the wedding. I didn''t expect that she came here to make sarcastic remarks. Xiao Qiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp, she raised eyebrows: "what lover? I have to tell you the evidence. It''s not my fault that I am beautiful and adored by a lot of men. You envy, envy and hate, I understand. " The woman changed her face and sneered: "who envies you? Isn''t what I said just now true? If it''s not lovers, why are they all so sad? " Xiao Qiao amorous feelings smile: "no way, I am charming." Women are so angry. She glanced at the bridegroom next to her. Her eyes turned and said, "you are really charming. When you were reading, there were men following you everywhere. After so many years, how many did you like?" Xiao Qiao frowned and wanted to be polite. Qi yunmo, next to her, hugged her shoulder and said coldly to the woman, "Miss, who is my wife? I know very well, and do you think she can look up to those men? If you are not here to bless us, please turn back, go straight for 20 meters, and then turn right out the door The woman''s face was twisted and ugly. Xiao Qiao chuckled, "who is with her? Go out together. I don''t welcome him here." "Well, just go away. What''s so great about it. A woman like you can''t stand loneliness. We''ll wait and see! " The woman turned and left angrily. Xiao Qiao did not give her a look. After this, the atmosphere of the wedding scene became more rigid. Xiao Qiao is really regretful. His intestines are green. Why was she so soft hearted that she allowed these bastards to come in. Well, a good wedding has become a farce. She was thinking, suddenly Qi yunmo pulled to the center of the stage. What is Xiao Jonah going to do? But see Qi yunmo standard 90 degrees bow, respectfully salute to the stage. Seeing his behavior, everyone was surprised and there was no sound. Qi yunmo stood up straight, held the microphone, and said with a standard smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many situations in today''s wedding. Here, I''d like to say sorry to you. You were happy to come to our wedding, but let you see the joke, really sorry Xiao Qiao looked at him in surprise -- the people under the stage were also surprised, mainly because of his aura and identity, and there was no need to apologize to everyone. Qi yunmo looked at Xiao Qiao and said, "I know my wife is very beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Because of her appearance, so many men like her, in fact, about this, she is very distressed. Maybe you think I''m after her looks, but I''m not. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4999 "I''m glad she''s so beautiful, but what I value more is her heart and the feeling she gives me. She has always been very beautiful, but she does not want such a beautiful, this is her most valuable place. There are many valuable things about her that have not been discovered because everyone is paying attention to her appearance. I found out and took her in front of everyone. I feel very lucky At this point, Qiyun Morton for a moment, and then said in a deep and serious way. "Today, I want you to be a witness. I will love her, protect her and love her only. I will only give her such a promise. " Xiao Qiao''s eyes widened - her heart was beating. Moran and Li Mingxi couldn''t help crying. I don''t know who took the lead in clapping, and others clapped in succession. There was thunderous applause at the wedding banquet. Xiao Qiao pulled out a stiff smile to the people under the stage. I don''t know how she spent the next time. Her mind has been echoing Qi yunmo''s words He doesn''t have a woman he likes, doesn''t he just love her? Why say that at the wedding? Xiao Qiao thought about it, only to understand that he was helping her out. Maybe he took her as his favorite woman and took this opportunity to say what he wanted to say to that person. Think of these, Xiao Qiao''s heart inexplicably some low, very uncomfortable. "Joe, you are lucky to find a husband who is so perfect and loves you." "Yes, I envy you. In the future, you must be happy to die." "Your husband really loves you..." Several of Xiao Qiao''s classmates gathered around her and said congratulations. Xiao Qiao just smile, their blessing is of no use to her, Qi Yun does not love her, they will only respect each other, will not be happy. Not only her classmates but also her mother said so. "Joe, I''m glad you married Evan''s mom. You have finally found a man who loves you, and my greatest wish in my life has been fulfilled. " Li Mingxi''s eyes are always red. She is not a sentimental person, but she is really happy today. She has been worried that Xiao Qiao will be the same as her, become a beauty disaster, love road will become rough. Fortunately, she did not. Fortunately, at the youngest and happiest age, she found the best belonging. Xiao Qiao opened his mouth and could not say a word. She suddenly felt sick and regretted. Shouldn''t she get married so rashly? In the future, she will be divorced, how sad the family will be. Xiao Qiao realized her innocence at this time. If she didn''t want her family to be sad for her, she would have to live with Qi yunmo. She doesn''t matter. What about him? Can he endure a marriage in name only for a lifetime? Thinking of these problems, Xiao Qiao''s mood has not been high, although her face has been trying to hang a smile, but Qi yunmo still found her something wrong. When he was free, he came to her and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? " Qi yunmo drank some wine, his breath with the smell of wine, but not offensive, but a kind of intoxicated feeling. Xiao Qiao shakes his head: "no, I guess I''m a little tired." "It''s going to be over soon. You can find a place to sit and rest, and you don''t have to walk around." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5000 "Good." Qi yunmo gave her a gentle smile: "wait for me for half an hour at most, and we will go home." His gentleness made Xiao Qiao in a trance. "I''m fine. You go." She said with a smile, trying to ignore the palpitations in her heart. Qi yunmo patted her arm and left. Xiao Qiao looked at his tall back, and suddenly thought of the only scene he had been with when he was a child. It''s just that time is so far away that she only remembers a general idea. At that time, she and he were only about ten years old. Their family came to a city as a guest, and also came to her home. At that time, Qi yunmo was as tall as her, white and tender skin, wearing a British T-shirt and trousers, gentle and thin. At that time, she was very fond of playing, besides playing, she was playing. However, Qi yunmo was a prodigy. At a young age, he was knowledgeable. Li Mingxi took him as an example and accused Xiao Qiao of playing all day and not thinking of making progress. She was upset, and made an excuse to take Qi yunmo away and brought him into the game room at home. She asked him what game he would play, and Qi yunmo said that he would not play anything. Xiao Qiaofei took him to play many games, each time to qiyunmo fiasco. Xiao Qiao remembers that he was very proud to say, "even the simplest game can''t play, what kind of prodigy, you are a nerd, a nerd! Sooner or later, read to be a fool! Do you know what a nerd means? It''s that I can''t do anything except reading. I despise that kind of person most... " What was Qi yunmo''s expression like at that time, she did not remember. Every time she thought of it, she regretted that she was young and frivolous. At that time, how could you be so ignorant and hurt an innocent boy? I hope Qi Yun doesn''t want to think about the past, or he will surely revenge her Xiao Qiao shivered at the thought of it. Did he marry her just for revenge? Well, she thinks too much. At the wedding banquet, Xiao Qiao drank a lot of wine, which may be related to her heavy worry. After the wedding banquet, she followed Qi yunmo directly to the most luxurious hotel. They are going to spend the night there. When the car arrived at the door of the hotel, Qi yunmo helped her get off the bus and asked with concern: "drunk?" "A little bit." Xiao Qiao rubbed his head and felt dizzy and headache. Qi yunmo suddenly picked her up and scared her. "What are you doing? Let me go." Qi Yun Mo smile: "you are drunk, or I hold you to go, don''t be so polite, we are husband and wife now." "You know it is..." "Shh." Qi yunmo interrupted her words, holding her while walking, and said, "be quiet, don''t let people hear, or you''ll get through." "You let me go first, and I''ll go by myself." Xiao Qiao struggled slightly. She was not used to being held by a man. No other man had ever been so intimate with her, except when her father held her like this when she was a child. I don''t know if it''s drunk. Xiao Qiao''s face is full of red. The breath is also a little disordered "Don''t move. It''ll be here in a minute." Qi yunmo didn''t mean to let go at all. Walking to the elevator, a waiter is waiting. "Are they Mr. and Mrs. Qi, please?" The waiter asked respectfully. Qi Yun Mo nodded: "it''s us." But Xiao Qiao was leaning his face in his arms and did not dare to see people at all. The waiter had already seen their pictures and asked for confirmation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5001 "Just a moment, two." The waiter pressed the elevator code and the elevator opened with a jingle. Qi yunmo big square holding Xiao Qiao into the elevator, also did not put down her body. "Can you let me down?" Qi Yun Mo Gou lip: "sending the Buddha to the west is not my style." "I''m fine now. You let me down." Xiao Qiao is still struggling. Qi yunmo suddenly looked at her deeply: "although we have held a wedding, today is a Chinese wedding. According to Chinese tradition, the bridegroom has to carry the bride into the cave room. Anyway, I''m going to finish the rules. " It turns out that it''s because of this that he walks with her Xiao Qiao''s heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling, "you know we are not real husband and wife." "You''ll get married this time in your life. No matter what reason, I''ll make you unforgettable for the wedding." Xiao Qiao Leng speechless. He valued their marriage more than she did. Even if there was no love, he did. Xiao Qiao believed that he would be a good and responsible man. But why, he loves others Wait, what is she thinking! Xiao Qiao quickly threw out the idea that should not have in the brain, and confessed several times in silence. ******** the elevator soon reached the top floor - Qi yunmo carried her to the door again. "The room card is in the bag on my chest. Take it." He said. Xiao Qiao hesitated for a moment, reached out of his chest pocket to take out the room card, opened the door. She inserted her room card into the slot, and the whole room was lit up. It''s not the first time Xiao Qiao lives in the presidential suite, and he''s already used to it. But seeing everything inside, she was stunned. The whole living room is decorated very romantic - there are roses everywhere, crystal chandeliers emit dreamy and beautiful light, and beautiful music rings out. Qi yunmo carried her into the bedroom. The furnishings inside were the same as those outside. There were roses everywhere. It was romantic. Qi yunmo put her on the bed and squatted down in front of her. "Do you like it?" He asked softly. Xiao Qiao looked into his eyes. She had the illusion that he was in love with her. "Who set it up?" She asked. Qi Yun Mo smile: "I let people decorate, want to give you a surprise." Xiao Qiao didn''t know how to answer It was a surprise. " "Do you like it?" "Well..." Qi yunmo stopped talking and looked at her like this. Xiao Qiao wants to move his sight away, but he can''t. She felt the air in the room thin. She had some difficulty breathing, and she was very hot Evan It''s getting late. Go to bed early... " She made a hard voice. The man rose slightly, "it''s really time to rest early." He was holding the bed on both sides of her hands and looking down at her deeply. Xiao Qiao uneasily avoided a bit: "what are you doing?" "Has Joe ever had a kiss?" "Do you have any?" Qi Yun Mo asks again, voice is hoarse. Xiao Qiao didn''t know what he was doing when he asked, "no..." Qi Yun Mo laughs out, "I have not." His smile was so charming that Xiao Qiao''s heart beat suddenly. Qi Yun Mo smile more demagogic, "or we have a try?" Xiao Qiao opened his eyes wide. But Qi Yun did not give her a chance to speak, and suddenly kisses her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5002 Xiao Qiao''s eyes open wider, she subconsciously wants to push him away, her hands are caught by him, put in his chest. His breath, his body, instantly let Xiao Qiao lost the ability to think. The skin under the palm is elastic and warm. And his lips and tongues let her out of the body. Is that what kissing feels like? Xiao Qiao had to admit that it was a wonderful feeling, and it was exciting and fresh. All her blood was rushing to her head, and every cell in her body was clamoring to degenerate and want more. It''s a long kiss Overbearing and gentle, sensational and pitiful. Xiao Qiao was totally addicted to his kiss and felt the strange and pleasant smell of male. When she regained consciousness, her body had been crushed on the bed by Qi yunmo, and the zipper at the back of the dress was opened, revealing her round shoulders Xiao Qiao with only a little sense to push the man on the body. Qi yunmo grabs her hand, looks up at her deeply: "don''t be afraid, everything is given to me." "No way..." Xiao Qiao shook his head, but his words were soft and soft. Instead, he seemed to want to refuse and welcome. So strange voice is her? Xiao Qiao himself was startled. Qi yunmo hugs her body and kisses her forehead, cheek and lips. "Joe doesn''t want it?" He asked hoarsely, his voice full of charm. Xiao Qiao couldn''t answer. Her body did respond. This kind of feeling is very strange, I want to follow him to degenerate and sink But she was afraid, she was afraid that she would fall into the abyss. "Don''t be afraid, we are husband and wife, we will be together forever..." Are they really going to be together for the rest of their lives? "In this world, I''m the only man you can rest assured of. You can give me all of yourself." Can she really? Qi yunmo''s kiss came to her earlobe, the hot breath sprayed on her sensitive skin. "I promise I will love you well and never let you be wronged..." Under his kiss and bewitchment, Xiao Qiao''s defense line is getting lower and lower. Overhead dazzling chandelier let Xiao Qiao dazzle, she soon did not know what this evening is. When a stabbing pain came from her body, her feeling was not pain, but satisfaction. Xiao Qiao closed his eyes and suddenly hated himself. It turns out that she is such a loose woman This night, two people sink in the sea of desire, desperate, moths to the fire, even if it is the next second to smash the bones. Xiao Qiao didn''t even dare to think about how she would face all this after waking up. She can''t worry about so much, because she has already been completely degraded Ambiguous night, continued for a long time, has not ended. It was the most crazy night for Xiao Qiao. When she finally fell into a coma, in addition to her physical and mental comfort and fatigue, the rest was a faint pain and panic. [fox spirit, Evan loves me. Why do you hook him up? In front of her, a vague woman angrily accused her, and Xiao Qiao''s heart pricked sharply. She felt ashamed of herself, no, I didn''t hook him [you have, you are a fox spirit, shameless little three [I''m not [you are. You got Evan, you got him, you it wasn''t me - Xiao Qiao suddenly woke up from his dream, and there was still fear in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5003 The accusation of that woman in the dream has left her in fear, as if she had done something shameless. But she didn''t Xiao Qiao looked at Qi yunmo beside her, looking at his sleeping face, she could not help but self doubt. Is she really not? If she had no idea about him, how could she have been crazy with him for a night. If you don''t have an idea, how do you explain everything last night? Whether or not Qi Yun Mo induced her, she had to admit that she also had impure thoughts. Xiao Qiao suddenly felt dirty and shameless! Of course, she also hated Qi yunmo''s temptation. It is clear that he has a favorite woman, why do you still seduce her How could he be such a man! Xiao Qiao didn''t want to see him at all. She turned out of bed and went to the bathroom to have a bath. In the bathroom, Xiao Qiao took a bath while suffering. Her body is full of traces of joy and love, each trace makes her painful. She hated her own depravity more, all blame her volition is not firm, all is she deserved When Xiao Qiao enters the bathroom to take a bath, Qi yunmo wakes up. He went to the other bathroom to take a bath, changed his clothes and came out. She hasn''t done it yet. Ordered another breakfast, Qi yunmo waited for half an hour, she still did not come out. Qi Yun Mo can''t help but be flustered, he went to knock on the door: "Qiao Qiao, are you ok?" No one inside responded to him. "Joe, answer me, are you ok?" Qi yunmo frowned. Did she fall? "I''ll come in if you don''t answer!" He was about to knock on the door when the door brush was pulled open - Xiao Qiao came out in his bathrobe and said, "I''m ok. Please go out. I want to change my clothes." Qi Yun Mo sees her facial expression is not right, reach out to want to pull her hand. Xiao Qiao sharply avoided: "don''t touch me, get out -" "..." Qi Yun Mo pursed his lips, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m going to change. You don''t understand me?" Qi Yun Mo nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll talk to you later." Xiao Qiao nodded: "it happens that I have something to tell you." Qi yunmo was smiling: "I think what you want to say to me must be contrary to what I want to say." Xiao Qiao didn''t understand his idea, just frowned. "I''ll wait for you outside." Qi yunmo turned and went out to the living room. He sat on the sofa in the living room, thinking a lot on his own. He knew he was impulsive last night, but he didn''t regret it at all. And he''s happy about what happened last night I''m afraid Xiao Qiao can''t accept it. Thinking of this, Qi yunmo is a little upset. I really hope she won''t be too angry and forgive him. More than ten minutes later, Xiao Qiao came out dressed neatly. She had a bag of clothes in her hand and a purse hanging from her shoulder. Looking at her dress, it seems that she is going to leave at once. Qi yunmo stood up. Before he opened his mouth, Xiao Qiao said to him lightly: "I have seriously thought that we are not suitable to pretend to be husband and wife. Today we are going to divorce. You can rest assured that I will take all the responsibilities and will not let everyone embarrass you. And what happened last night, you can think of it as a dream, and I will forget all that. In this way, you don''t have to say anything else. I hope you can respect my decision. Thank you. Goodbye Xiao Qiao wants to go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5004 As soon as she took a step, the man caught her arm. Xiao Qiao frowned, light side of the head: "please let go, I have said clearly." There is no expression on Qi yunmo''s face. "You''re finished. You have to let me finish what I want to say?" Xiao Qiao didn''t want to hear: "no, I don''t want to hear it." "I don''t want to hear what you say, let alone listen to it." Xiao Qiao shook off his hand impatiently, "OK, you say it!" No matter what he said, she would not listen. In short, she must get divorced. Such mistakes can''t go on. Last night, it was her who paid for her caprice and mistakes Qi Yun Mo sighed and gently said, "can you sit down and listen to me?" "That''s it." "I have a lot to say. You''d better sit down and listen to me." Xiao Qiao hesitated for a moment, went over and chose a far seat to sit down. Qi yunmo sat opposite her and looked at her with deep eyes: "does Qiao Qiao regret what happened last night?" Did not expect that he opened his mouth is to ask this, Xiao Qiao''s mood suddenly a little out of control. "That''s what you''re talking about?" Her beautiful eyes were fixed on him. Qi Yun Mo looks serious: "I don''t regret, do you regret it?" Xiao Qiao sneers: "this kind of thing the man will not regret." "That''s not why I don''t regret it. JOJO, you''re my first woman. " Xiao Qiaowei Leng, before last night, he was still a man? But what can happen? What''s more, he can get her forgiveness if he is a man? "What do you want to say?" Qi yunmo deep mouth: "I will only have a relationship with the woman I like, in addition to her, I will not touch any woman." Xiao Qiao was stunned for a moment, then he was angry: "what do you want to say? I was lured by you last night. Now you want to put the blame on me? I know you have a woman you like, I know you just want to have sex with her, but yesterday is clearly your fault! Qi yunmo, I didn''t think you were such a hypocritical and despicable person! If you dare to do it, you have to dare to admit it. Are you still a man? " Qi yunmo is really stunned. "I dare to admit that I am also a man, and I will be responsible to you in the end," he said "Who is rare! Anyway, we''ll get divorced today, and I don''t want to see you in the future! " "Xiao Qiao!" Qi yunmo suddenly increased the volume, "calm down, you can''t hear what I said? The woman I like is you, so I only have sex with you Xiao Qiao: Qi yunmo got up and went to her and squatted down in front of her. He looked up at her gently and affectionately, "I''m sorry, I lied to you, I don''t have any other women I like. I''ve been in love with you since ten years ago, and I''ve always loved you for so many years. But I know you don''t like me and you don''t want to get married. If I pursue you openly, you will escape far away and I can''t catch it. I can''t get away from you for a lifetime. Qiao Qiao, I''m sorry, and I love you -- " Xiao Qiao''s pupils are tight, his mind is blank, and he can''t digest what he said. She had no idea what to do. Qi yunmo nervously held her hand: "Qiao Qiao, what I said is true, there is absolutely no empty word." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5005 "I know I''m bad, I shouldn''t have lied to you. In fact, when I cheat you, I''m afraid every moment. I''m afraid that you will hate me and stay away from me if you know my cheating. But I can''t help it. I just want to catch you quickly. I''m afraid you will have your own heart when I turn around. The distance between me and you is too far away. I don''t have much time to wait by your side, so I can only tie you around in this despicable way, and then slowly love you and give you all I can give... " Speaking of this, Qi yunmo suddenly couldn''t say anything. He was afraid of saying too much, which made her feel disgusted. What''s more, if he does something wrong, it can only show that he is evading responsibility. "Joe, you can beat me and scold me, but don''t you hate me? Don''t divorce me... " Xiao Qiao felt incredible. "You say Is it me that you like? " "Yes! No one else. I like you "Who was that woman at the London wedding?" Qi Yun Mo light way: "she likes me, I don''t like her." "Everything, you lied to me?" "I''m sorry..." Xiao Qiao felt confused in his heart and brain. "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Qi yunmo''s face changed slightly, "not this time!" "But I can''t believe you any more. Who knows you''re lying to me again, the purpose is to make people happy. Men are like this, heart love one, body love one. Do you mean to say that just to get to bed with me Qi Yun Mo''s face turned white, and he pressed his thin lips. "I swear with my life that I am telling the truth today! If there is half a lie, I will not die well! " Xiao Qiao couldn''t see his disguise, and even if what he said was true, she could not forgive him. She was completely fooled by him, playing a big circle. Standing up, Xiao Qiao said: "I think we all need to calm down for a few days. Don''t look for me these days, and I don''t want to see you "Joe, Joe..." Qi yunmo reached out to catch her and was avoided by her. "Please respect what I think now!" Qi yunmo''s hand slowly fell, he said in a low voice: "OK, I respect you. But I don''t accept divorce. I''ll give you at most two days, and I''ll come to you after two days. " Xiao Qiao didn''t promise anything and turned around and left. Qi yunmo suddenly felt that the whole room was empty, and his heart seemed to be empty. Did he really do something wrong? But if he didn''t, he had no chance to catch her. He was only a few months younger than her, but she always regarded him as his younger brother. If he confessed directly, she would be scared to run as far as possible. She doesn''t talk about brotherhood, which he knows very well. He also has no way to come up with such a bad strategy, if there is a better way, he will not be like this. And they are so far apart that he can''t come here every day just to pursue her Qi''s family property is not that he can give up if he wants to give up. But he clearly understood that he had hurt her heart. Although his starting point was to love her, he still failed to live up to her trust and hurt her Thinking of this, Qi yunmo felt difficult to breathe, his heart seemed to be grasped by one hand, and he was afraid and miserable Xiao Qiao almost fled the hotel in confusion. She did not dare to go home, for fear that the family would know these things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5006 But where else could she go? Xiao Qiao sat in the taxi, and finally took out his mobile phone and called Jun AI. "Sister, are you at home?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" You love to ask at will. "Now I''ll come to you." With that, Xiao Qiao hung up the phone. Junai and Donne are now living in an apartment, just the two of them. Junai is pregnant and is not allowed to go out to work. She composes music at home. Most of the time, she was bored at home. Xiao Qiao came to find her, she was very happy, but opened the door to see Xiao Qiao''s face is very bad, Jun AI can''t help worrying. "What''s the matter with you? I don''t think you look well Xiao Qiao walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa. "I want to stay here for two days. Don''t tell my family." "What''s the matter?" Jun AI was more puzzled, "yesterday was not very happy, or your wedding. You had a fight with Evan? " You love to shake your head. "Why do you look like this without a fight?" "Don''t ask..." Jun AI sat opposite her with her arms in her arms. "Do you dare to come to me, and you''re afraid I''ll ask? Come on, what happened. " Xiao Qiao is very irritable, "you don''t ask, let me calm down." "Then I''ll ask Evan." "Don''t look for him!" Xiao Qiao immediately excited, "you don''t go to him." Jun AI looked serious. "Does it really have anything to do with him? What did he do? " "Cheating? No way. Evan is not that kind of person. " Xiao Qiao asked angrily, "do you believe him so much?" "Of course, his character is obvious to all. I''ve never met a man with such a good character." Xiao Qiao sneered: "good character does not mean good character." "There''s nothing to say about his character." Jun AI believes him very much, "is there any misunderstanding between you?" Xiao Qiao suddenly got angry. "We were all cheated by him. He is a liar!" Is he really cheating? " "No..." "As long as it''s not cheating, other things are easy to discuss." Xiao Qiao was more angry, "elder sister, can you stop saying good things for him?" Jun AI couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know what''s going on with you. Speak clearly, and I''ll beat him for you Xiao Qiao just let off steam, and now his mood has stabilized a lot. She leans against sofa, light way: "he cheated me." "What are you lying about?" "He cheated me into marrying him..." You love to stare big eyes, "he doesn''t love you?" "No No, it''s not. " Jun AI was confused, "does he love you or not?" "He said love, but I don''t believe him." "Why?" "Don''t ask me. Listen to me." You love to pick up the water cup and drink slowly, "OK, you say, I''ll listen slowly." Xiao Qiao was silent for a moment and told the whole story. After hearing this, Jun AI asked, "it means that in order to marry you, he cheated you into marrying him?" "Yes Xiao Qiao gritted his teeth. "He behaved badly, didn''t he?! I believe him so much, waiting for a year or two to divorce him, but he is lying to me, he betrayed my trust! He set a trap for me to jump in. How could he be such a jerk? " Jun likes to nod, "it''s really a jerk." "You think he''s bad, don''t you? So I''m going to divorce him. " You love to pick eyebrows, "really want a divorce? You are both husband and wife, and have a relationship. Divorce is not good. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5007 Xiao Qiao sneered: "what''s wrong. Anyway, I plan not to marry for the rest of my life. Divorce has no effect on me "Didn''t you want to accept him and marry him?" No "In fact, Evan is very nice. Although he did something wrong this time, it is also because he likes you so much that he is afraid of losing you. You can teach him a lesson, but don''t overrule him "No, I don''t like him I''d better get divorced. " Jun AI doesn''t think so. She feels that she doesn''t have feelings for Qi yunmo, but she can''t see clearly. "In short, you should calm down and think about the divorce slowly. It''s not urgent at this moment. You''ll stay with me and have a good talk with Evan after you''ve calmed down. " Xiao Qiao did not answer, do not know is acquiescence or disapproval. However, her attitude at least shows that Qi yunmo still has some hope Qi yunmo has been living in the presidential suite. He sat on the sofa all morning without knowing what he was thinking. All of a sudden, his cell phone rings, his eyes a bright, thought it was Xiao Qiao calling. Busy take out the mobile phone, see the caller ID, his look darkened again. "Hello, Mommy..." Moran said with a smile, "Evan, when are you and Joe going to come back? Do you want to come back today? " Qi Yun Mo Wei Leng, Xiao Qiao didn''t go back? "Let''s see again." He said vaguely. Moran thinks it''s their young people who like to be bored and think about the world of two. She laughed happily: "OK, you see, you can come back any time. Then I''ll hang up. Have a good time "Good..." Hang up the phone, Qi yunmo busy dial Xiao Qiao''s phone. "Sorry, the number you dialed is off." Qi Yun can''t help but stand up, in the heart is very anxious, Xiao Qiao did not go home, the phone also turned off, where will she go? Qi yunmo is worried that she is not in good condition now, and then something will happen. He picked up the suit and planned to go out to look for it, but suddenly remembered that maybe she was there with junai elder sister. He tried to get through to Jun AI''s phone, which rang several times before getting through. "Hello..." There was a lazy voice of your love. Qi Yun Mo tentatively asked: "Jun AI elder sister, Qiao Qiao have you there?" "You don''t know where your own wife is yet?" You love to ask questions. "She''s not where you are!" Qi yunmo''s voice took a little anxious, "if she goes to you, please inform me, I don''t know where she went!" "Wait!" Jun AI was afraid that he would hang up the phone, so he said, "OK, she''s here with me." "Really?" "What am I lying to you for?" Qi yunmo then breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m relieved to know where she is. Jun AI elder sister, please take care of her for me. I make her angry "I already know about you. You want to make atonement for yourself. Don''t worry. She''s very good with me "Thank you." "You''re welcome." With that, Jun AI hung up the phone. She said to Xiao Qiao, who was eating, "it''s Evan on the phone." Xiao Qiao didn''t lift his head: "what do you say to me? He has nothing to do with me. " Jun loves to laugh out: "why doesn''t it matter? In the legal sense, you are husband and wife. The whole world recognizes you. " "He has nothing to do with me anyway!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5008 You like to eat a dish, said casually: "just in the phone, I can hear that he is very anxious for you." "It doesn''t matter to me." Xiao Qiao is still a light look. You love to laugh and laugh, "yes, you have nothing to do with it." That night, Xiao Qiao slept in the love of the king, and couldn''t sleep. She also did not know how to deal with her and Qi yunmo things. It is false to say that not angry, but not angry to hate him. She just felt sick in her heart, and she always felt a pimple. Xiao Qiao thought for a long time, and didn''t fall asleep until it was almost dawn. She slept too deep, fuzzy, feeling like someone entered the room, but she could not open her eyes, but even if someone came in, it must be Jun AI sister. Xiao Qiao didn''t wake up until noon. She rinsed out and the servants had lunch ready. "Come and eat, you little lazy pig." You love to play her. Xiao Qiao rushed up, "there is actually some crispy duck I love to eat." "It''s not specially bought for you." Xiao Qiao took a piece of food directly with his hand. "The duck in this family sells out at 7 a.m. every day. Sometimes it can''t be robbed. Sister, you are very nice to me." "Just buying a duck is for you?" "Of course. If it''s someone else, who will buy ducks for me early in the morning. " "There must be someone who would like to do it." You love to sit down, "eat quickly, eat again." "OK." There are some delicious duck, Xiao Qiao ate half a bowl more. "It''s delicious. I''ll have the rest for the afternoon." She said, not satisfied. You love to laugh out: "there is one in the refrigerator, enough for you to eat a few meals." "Really!" Xiao Qiao was more happy, "sister, are you my sister?" "OK, this duck is not bought by me. I''m sorry to accept your gratitude." "Of course not you bought it. Although it was bought by servants, it was also your heart." You love music, "and it''s not for servants. Evan bought it. He came to see you early in the morning and bought two ducks by the way. " Xiao Qiao couldn''t laugh at once. She felt like someone came into her room in the morning, was that him? "Why didn''t you say it earlier? You said earlier, I won''t eat the duck. " "He doesn''t buy it good? I think you eat very well. " "I don''t eat what he bought." "Don''t worry about it so much. There are delicious ones. Whoever he bought it is just to eat happily. Besides, he and you have no hatred? " Xiao Qiao is not happy, "are you my sister or his sister? Do you kiss me or with him? How can you always help him talk? " "Evan is not the same thing I grew up with as a child, and I have a close relationship with him. I like both of you, and I naturally hope you are all good. " "I was a few years old, don''t say so old-fashioned." "Forget it. You lose your temper as soon as you tell you Evan, and don''t say him." "It was not supposed to be said to him." You love to smile: "accompany me to go shopping, anyway, I am bored at home." Xiao Qiao said: "OK, I just went to buy two sets of clothes." After eating, the two women were going out. Jun AI has been pregnant for months now. Although he has a small stomach, Xiao Qiao is still worried about her. Xiao Qiao said she came to drive, you love not agree. "You see me too fragile." Who she is, even in October, she is still alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5009 When they drive to the mall, they start shopping crazily. Xiao Qiao wore sunglasses all the way. She was used to wearing sunglasses when she went out, mainly because her face was too swaggering. However, there are still many people attracted by their temperament. Jun AI sighed: "are you so troublesome? Can''t you wear sunglasses every time you go shopping "Of course, I don''t have the Kung Fu you do. What if I meet a lust maniac?" It''s not that she hasn''t met this kind of situation. From childhood to adulthood, she was secretly protected by bodyguards. Or she doesn''t know how many times she died For this reason, she was forced by Xiao Lang to learn a lot of self-defense Kung Fu, but also can only deal with ordinary men. Jun AI said with a smile, "so if you marry an ordinary man, you will feel very insecure." "That''s why I decided not to marry for life." "You can''t live without a sense of security." "I don''t know who''s good or who''s bad. I''d rather not marry." "Evan is fine." Xiao Qiao stares, "you say he." Jun AI said faintly, "this time I have to say it. Think for yourself, among the people you know, who can match him? My elder brother and second brother are very nice, but they can''t marry you. This is a close relative marriage... " Xiao Qiaobai''s one eye: "you really can imagine." "The circle we are in contact with is already at the top. All the men you come into contact with are at the same level as you. Who did you see? " Xiao Qiao did not speak. Jun AI said: "rich and young men, who doesn''t like to play? No money man, you are afraid of being cheated. A man with ability is not necessarily at your level. A man at your level is not necessarily capable. Anyway, you''re wrong about who you choose, aren''t you? " It''s true. So she didn''t dare to marry. She didn''t want to be cheated and betrayed. Jun AI concluded: "of all the people, only Evan is the best. He has a good character, good ability, and no bad habits. He is also sincere. Family background is not to say, at least better than you. He likes you again. Isn''t it the most perfect choice for you to choose him? " "He is younger than me..." "He is much more mature than you. And from the appearance, he is more mature than you. He doesn''t care if you''re older than he is. What do you care about when he''s younger? " Xiao Qiao didn''t speak. You are worried that one day you are old, he will dislike you "I didn''t say that..." "If you''re really worried about this, you don''t have to get married. Who can say exactly what will happen in the future? Whoever you marry will have this worry. You don''t understand other men at all, and you worry more. Evan is different. We all know him. At least he is unlikely to change his mind. Besides, marriage depends on management. If you manage it well, the prodigal son can turn back, let alone a good man like Evan. " Xiao Qiao laughs out: "in short, in your opinion, I should choose him, not to choose him is heinous?" "You are my sister, I will not harm you, I just don''t want you to miss such a good marriage. I hope you''re happy, too Xiao Qiao nodded: "elder sister, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I will think about it." "That''s right." Jun AI pulled her into a store, "not to buy clothes, how about this suit?" When the two of them finished their shopping, it was almost dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5010 Jun love with a stomach, but also shopping for so long, Xiao Qiao really admire her. But back home, Jun AI was taken to the room by Donne. Seeing that their relationship was so sweet, Xiao Qiao was somewhat envious. In this life, she has never been in love. One is because she is afraid of being hurt; the other is that she can''t believe others easily. She has always shown disdain for love, in fact, no one knows, she also yearns for perfect love Xiao Qiao can''t help but ask himself, is it really that she is too careful and too sensitive that Evan has to use other methods to approach her? If he uses the normal procedure to pursue her, she will certainly hide far away, does not give him any opportunity. After all, she did not expect to be with him, in her eyes, he is a friend, a brother. He''s right. They''re too far away. He is in London and she is in China. If he wants to pursue her, as long as she is willing to avoid it, he has no chance at all. Knowing that the chance was slim, he had to take other measures Xiao Qiao shook her head violently -- what was she thinking about? Was she defending him and excusing him? Whatever his reasons are. In short, he cheated her and forced her to fall into a troubled and uneasy marriage. It was his fault! Knowing that she was afraid of an emotional marriage, he cheated her into it. It''s his fault She won''t forgive him easily. ****** that night, Xiao Qiao lost sleep again. When she woke up at noon the next day, she opened the door and went out and suddenly saw Qi yunmo sitting in the living room. Jun AI is sitting opposite him and chatting with him. See her come out, Qiyun Mo Leng for a moment, dark eyes look at her, a blink does not blink. Xiao Qiao also Zheng Zheng, "how did you come?" Qi Yun Mo returned to God and said with a smile: "it''s not a good time for two days. It''s time today." "The two days I said were tomorrow." "One day before yesterday, one day yesterday, just two days?" Xiao Qiao''s tone was not good: "the day before yesterday was not counted. You go, time is not up, you come tomorrow. " Qi yunmo sat still. "The time has come. Plus half a day this morning, it''s more than a few hours. " Xiao Qiao was depressed He is too fussy. "What if you get there, you go anyway. I''m going to live here all the time." Qi Yun Mo was not slow: "my mother-in-law called me in the morning and asked if we would like to go back today. I said I would go back. " "You How can you make decisions for me? " "They don''t know you''re mad at me. I don''t agree to it." "I''m not going back, you go back by yourself." Xiao Qiao was angry. Joan always said, "you can''t live with me. The problems between the two of you have to go back and solve them as soon as possible. You don''t want to drag all the time, do you? " Xiao Qiao''s eyes flickered slightly. It was true. But she hasn''t figured out how to solve it Qi yunmo stood up and said, "let''s go, let''s go back now." Xiao Qiao hesitated and took the lead to go outside. Qi yunmo followed her, not fast or slow. Down the stairs, Xiao Qiao saw Qi yunmo''s car. He went over and opened the door for her. "Get in." "Thank you." Xiao Qiao politely said a word and bent over to sit in. Qi Yun Mo pursed his lips and sat in the driver''s seat around the front of the car. He started the car and clenched the steering wheel with both hands. "Have you thought about it these two days?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5011 Xiao Qiao answered without hesitation: "think well." Actually, she didn''t think about it. Qi yunmo suddenly did not dare to ask, he was afraid to hear the answer he did not want to hear. Xiao Qiao waited for a while and asked, "what do you think I don''t want?" Man light way: "no matter what you think, in short, I do not accept divorce." Xiao Qiao immediately became angry: "why don''t you accept it? You are too overbearing "I know I''m not good, but I won''t accept..." "What if I have to divorce?" "Zhi -" Qi yunmo suddenly stepped on the brake, and he looked at her from the side of his head. "Except for divorce, I promise everything else." "I just want a divorce." Xiao Qiao looked serious. "Why?" "Because I don''t love you..." Qi yunmo''s heart suddenly hurt. There is no reason to be more powerless. He took a deep breath and laughed, "I know you don''t love me, but you can slowly fall in love with me." Evan Xiao Qiao drooped her eyes and whispered, "I know you are a good husband candidate, but we were wrong at the beginning. I''m too headstrong. I shouldn''t take marriage for granted. Although you are acting, I know you are serious. I am the only one who is not serious about this marriage From the beginning, I didn''t take it seriously. Now I can''t continue, so divorce is the best choice. " Qi yunmo heard her say that a divorce, his heart sharp pain once. Grabbing her hand, his voice was in agony. "JOJO, I know I shouldn''t cheat you. You can punish me as you like, but just don''t get divorced, OK?" At the beginning, Xiao Qiao''s eyes flashed with complicated light. Qi yunmo said: "in this life, I didn''t take the initiative to fight for myself, you are the only one..." "I really want to be with you." Xiao Qiao looked at him, "I don''t have much time with you. Why do you like me?" "Why, like is like." Xiao Qiao Mou color micro flash, "I remember the first time we met, I also scolded you, you should not be at that time like me?" Qi Yun Mo purses lip, some embarrassed admit. "Well, it was then..." "But I scolded you." "The way you scolded me was so beautiful that I suddenly moved my heart." Xiao Qiao is speechless. Is he prone to abuse? "You''ve been in my heart ever since." Qi Yun Mo close to her face, forehead against her forehead, look crazy. "Joe, don''t divorce me, will you? I really like you. Every day I think about you, I feel the world is wonderful. " Xiao Qiao''s thick curly eyelashes trembled, "what do you like about me?" "Both." Qi yunmo''s eyes reflect her beautiful face. Xiao Qiao knows the charm of her appearance. There were many men who committed suicide for her. They all say they love her very much Of course, she didn''t believe Evan would be so superficial. She just loved her to death. But his love must be love? There is not much emotional foundation between them. Although they knew each other''s existence since they were young, the number of times they met each other in the past 20 years was very few. How deep can he feel for her in such a short time? At least for friendship alone, she was not too deep for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5012 Let alone his love for her "Evan, I think we are too young after all..." Xiao Qiao pushed away his body and said ruthlessly, "our time together is too short. Maybe you will find that we are not suitable at all." Qi Yun Mo Mou color is dark: "that is good, we try to get along with half a year, see whether we fit in the end or not." "No -" refused Xiao Qiao. "Why?" Qi Yun didn''t understand. He doesn''t understand women. In the relationship between two people, the longer they get along with each other, the more they can''t get out of the relationship. Because used to fall in love with What if she gets used to it and falls in love with her, and he gets bored and finds it inappropriate? Xiao Qiao knew that her idea was wrong. There''s no one who''s afraid of getting hurt without starting. But she was really scared, inexplicably afraid She didn''t know why she was so scared. "No reason, I just don''t want to waste time." Qi yunmo was hurt, "Qiao Qiao Qiao, don''t you give me a chance?" "I''m sorry." Xiao Qiao looked forward and forced himself to be cruel. The atmosphere in the car became silent and suffocating. After a long time, Qi yunmo said in a low voice: "do you really want to divorce me?" Yes The marriage was a mistake from the beginning. Good. " Qi yunmo squeezed a word from his throat. Xiao Qiao looked at him sideways He pulled out an ugly smile: "I''m sorry you were first, I respect your decision. But I don''t want you to be censured, so can we not tell about our divorce? " Xiao Qiao didn''t want to be known about her divorce just after she got married. She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, but she can''t bear the sad expression of her family. "Thank you, Evan." "No, I''m sorry." Decided to divorce, Xiao Qiao and he get along with a lot of random. But it''s not comfortable enough. After all, they''ve had a relationship After acting for a few days, it''s time for them to leave for London. Xiao Qiao plans to live in London for a year and then come back to tell her family about her divorce. This year, it''s a distraction. After returning to London, qiyunmo went to divorce with her in secret. No one knew about their divorce. Xiao Qiao still lives in Qijia castle, or live in a room with Qi yunmo. She''s been uncomfortable living with him since she had sex. They are no longer just friends On the night of divorce, Qi yunmo said to her, "you have to endure for two days. The house I prepared outside can be moved in immediately. Then we''ll go and live there. " "No, I want to go out and find a place for myself." "No, I''m not sure about letting you live outside alone. Don''t worry, I don''t live with you. You will know when you go to see it. " Xiao Qiao hesitated for a moment, but nodded: "that''s OK." Qi Yun couldn''t help smiling. The next day, Qi yunmo announced that he and Xiao Qiao planned to move out for a year. They just went out to live for a year, and the place where they lived was very secure. Moran thought that they wanted to go out to the world of two, so he agreed very much and did not oppose it. She did not object, and Qi Ruigang naturally did not. In this way, Qi yunmo and Xiao Qiao moved out. The new house he bought is a very wealthy and wealthy area, and there is no problem with public security. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5013 He bought two villas, the house is close together, he has one, Xiao Qiao one. He even equipped her with two maids to take care of her daily life. Xiao Qiao is a domestic idiot, she accepted his kindness, but insisted that she pay the salary. Qi yunmo did not argue with her. On the first day, Qi Yun Mo asked the servants to prepare rich food and invited Xiao Qiao to have dinner. Xiao Qiao agreed. The table was full of French food. Qi yunmo personally opened a bottle of lower alcohol red wine. He poured her a glass. "It won''t get drunk. You can have a little." "I can drink, it doesn''t matter." "I still don''t want you drunk." Qi Yun Mo subconsciously said, tone with concern. Xiao Qiao Leng for a moment, smile to switch off the topic: "I plan to find a job here, do not know if you have a good job recommended to me?" Qi Yun Mo thought for a moment and said, "you only live here for a year. It''s better to go to Qi''s family. I''ll give you a job that suits you, and you don''t have to run around. " "To the Qi family?" Xiao Qiao hesitated. Qi yunmo said with a smile: "I''m in Qi''s headquarters. You can go to the branch office. We don''t work in the same place." "It''s too much trouble for you..." "No trouble. Your ability, I believe, the company can hire you, is our company''s honor. " Xiao Qiao laughs out: "what ability can I have?" "Uncle Xiao''s daughter is not bad. I just don''t know if you would like to work for our company. You don''t have to worry about the salary. The welfare of our company is very good. You''ll get paid what you can do. " Xiao Qiao didn''t want to go to other companies and face some workplace problems, so he nodded and agreed to his proposal. "OK, I''ll go to your company." Anyway, she doesn''t have to meet him every day because she doesn''t work in the same place. Qi yunmo held up his glass. "I wish us a happy cooperation." Xiao Qiao touched him, "I should say: boss, please take care of me." Qi Yun Mo shallow smile out, smile very charming. Xiao Qiao''s eyes flashed and drank the wine. I didn''t think he was good-looking before, but now I don''t know why. She found his appearance more and more delicious The next day, Qi yunmo took Xiao Qiao to the branch office. Xiao Qiao''s position is the deputy manager of the planning department. It can be said that she was airborne. She was brought by Qi yunmo himself. People who have eyes know that their relationship is not ordinary. When leaving, Qi yunmo secretly ordered the general manager of the branch to take good care of Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao knows that Qi yunmo will give her a lot of care. She doesn''t care about being taken care of. She has been used to special treatment since she was young. Anyway, it''s better to have a salary. Don''t let it go for nothing. In this way, Xiao Qiao began her working career. She bought herself a car and drove to work every day. She felt that this life was quite fresh. Qi yunmo did not come to disturb her. He didn''t look for her, except that he would meet her on the way to work every day and come back from work. He kept a distance from her, but the distance was just right, not far. Such a distance is also within the acceptable range of Xiao Qiao. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend. The two of them will go home for dinner and stay one night at the weekend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5014 Although they are divorced, they still have to pretend to be husband and wife for a year. This is also the reason why Xiao Qiao didn''t refuse Qi yunmo''s good intentions. This year, she and he can not completely draw a line. The two returned to Qijia castle for dinner, which made Moran very happy. Yunduo and Yunqian are also very happy. When we get along with them, Xiao Qiao feels like a family. Getting along is so natural, warm and harmonious. Their family treat her so well, if they knew she insisted on divorcing Qi yunmo I don''t know what they''ll think of her. Xiao Qiao''s heart suddenly very guilty, she felt that she did not deserve their pay. Having supper early, Xiao Qiao went back to the bedroom upstairs and pretended to be going to have a rest. In fact, she did not dare to face them Moran asked Qi yunmo in doubt: "what''s wrong with Joe? I don''t think she''s very energetic Qi Yun Mo said with a smile: "it''s estimated that I''ve been exhausted recently." They all know about Xiao Qiao''s going to work in the company. Moran did not understand: "that child is really, now you are still newly married, why should she rush to work. It''s not too late to go back to work after a few years of rest, enough play, or having children. " "Don''t worry, Mommy. I don''t have a lot of work assigned to her." It can be said that it is very relaxed. It is simply to give her something to pass the time. Moran said with a smile, "I''m relieved if you say that. Qiao Qiao married here, life unfamiliar, so far away from home. You take care of her more, care about her, and don''t let her suffer "Well, I know." "Well, you go up and take care of her. I don''t need your company here." Qi yunmo stood up and said, "then I''ll go up. Mommy''s going to bed early "Well, so are you." "Good night, Mommy." Qi yunmo finished and turned to go upstairs. He opened the bedroom door and saw Xiao Qiao lying on the bed with his back to him. Close the door, Qi yunmo went to the bedside and sat down. "Are you in a bad mood?" He asked. Xiao Qiao did not look back: "No "Have you been working too much lately and tired out?" "No..." "Homesick?" Xiao Qiao didn''t answer. She was homesick. Qi Yun Mo pursed his lips, "I will accompany you back to stay for a few days in two days." Xiao Qiao turned to look at him, "no, I''m fine." Qi Yun Mo smile: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, the company''s things are not much, I have time to accompany you back." Who believes that. As soon as they got married, they delayed him a lot of time, and now they go back, he can completely stop working. "I''m really fine. I''m not homesick. I just "Just what?" Xiao Qiao drooped his eyes and said, "I just feel that your family is too kind to me." "Don''t like them being nice to you?" "Not worthy of their good. If they knew I was divorced from you, they would be very sad because I cheated on their feelings... " "Is that why you are in a bad mood?" "Yes, I don''t want to deceive them like that. Evan, let''s talk about it all... " Xiao Qiao asked to look at him. Qi yunmo was silent and nodded: "if you want to say it, I will say it. It''s my fault. They won''t blame you. " Xiao Qiao immediately shook his head again: "forget it, or don''t say it first, and then..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5015 She was still afraid to face their reaction. After all, they have just got married and announced their divorce now. I believe no one can accept this blow. Their families are so nice. She couldn''t bear to hurt anyone. But this injury is inevitable Sooner or later. Xiao Qiao thought for a moment and said, "maybe we have to find a way." "What can I do?" "After a long period of time, we will gradually show that we are not in a good mood. When the divorce is announced, they can accept it." Qi Yun Mo nods: "good." "Thank you for your cooperation." Xiao Qiao smiles. Seeing her beautiful smile, Qi yunmo''s eyes were deep: "you don''t have to say thank you to me. It''s my fault that we have come to this day. I should tell you I''m sorry "No..." Xiao Qiao shook his head. "Don''t blame yourself. I''m wrong. Let bygones be bygones, and we shall not mention them again Qi Yun Mo Mou color tiny flash, "did you forgive me?" "I don''t blame you anyway." Qi yunmo was overjoyed. It''s a good omen, a good start. He showed a good-looking smile, "rest early, I''ll go to the study to deal with some things, you can sleep directly in a while, don''t care about me." "Yes." Xiao Qiao nodded, she understood that he was giving her convenient time. Qi yunmo got up and left and pulled the door on the way. But Xiao Qiao suddenly froze. She thought a lot about her relationship with Qi yunmo. But it''s no use trying any more. They have been divorced, or she put forward, she will not eat the grass. Otherwise, she''ll be a little insulted That night, when Xiao Qiao fell asleep, Qi yunmo was still in his study. She waited with her eyes open for a while and he didn''t come back, and then she fell asleep. ****** she woke up early the next morning and was alone in the room. She got up, washed, went downstairs, and went to Moran''s main villa. But only see cloud and Qi yunmo sitting in the living room, other people are not in. Seeing her coming down, cloud happily said hello to her: "good morning, sister-in-law." Xiao Qiao laughs out: "good morning, where are the others?" "Daddy and mummy have something to do when they go out. Yunqian has gone to play football." Xiao Qiao went and sat down. "What were you talking about just now?" Cloud smile way: "I gave big brother two movie tickets, later you go to see a movie." Xiao Qiaowei Leng, she looked at Qi yunmo. Qi yunmo explained: "Yunduo had an appointment with a classmate to go to the cinema. The classmate was temporarily unable to go, so she wanted us to go." The cloud nodded: "yes, you can go, but you can''t waste it. And big brother said, you are all OK today. " "What movie is it?" "It''s a new action movie." Said the cloud. It shouldn''t matter to see an action movie, and she has no reason to refuse. Xiao Qiao had to nod: "OK, let''s go and have a look." Cloud suddenly out of a ghost idea: "you wear lovers to go!" Xiao Qiao: Qi Yun Mo helplessly touched her head: "to see a movie, what kind of lovers wear clothes." "I remember Mommy bought you a suit. You haven''t worn it. Today is not a good opportunity?" The cloud looked at Xiao Qiao, "sister-in-law, the clothes should still be here. If you look for them, they must be in the wardrobe." "It seems to have been taken away by me..." Xiao Qiao said with a guilty heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5016 In fact, she saw that set of lovers, is still put here, she has not moved. "Did you take it? When Mommy went to help you with your things yesterday, she also said that you forgot to take the couple clothes she bought for you. Sister in law, you must have mistaken your memory. Go, I will go with you to find it. " "That should be a mistake." Xiao Qiao laughs and digs off the topic, "I''ll look for it later. I''m a little hungry. Have breakfast first "We''ve already eaten it, sister-in-law, go and eat it." Xiao Qiao quickly got up to eat, for fear that the clouds would continue to say something. Looking at her back, Qi Yun Mo silently curved lips. After she had breakfast, Qi yunmo suggested going out to see a movie. The movie is shown in the morning, and you can have lunch after watching it. Xiao Qiao has agreed to go, and naturally won''t refuse. As a result, when planning to leave, cloud said, "you haven''t changed your clothes. Remember to wear a couple''s clothes to go out." Xiao Qiao has a headache. Clouds are very warm to his own people. Xiao Qiao did not know how to refuse, or qiyunmo said: "we have other things to go out, too late, clothes have a chance to wear next time." Cloud disappointed: "well, next time you must wear it, I also want to see what you look like in it." Xiao Qiao: Is that why she is so positive? Qi Yun Mo nodded: "OK, wear it again next time. We''re going. Goodbye Cloud wave: "big brother, sister-in-law goodbye." Qi yunmo drove Xiao Qiao to the cinema. Because it is the morning field, not many people to see, Qi yunmo also went to change seats. Xiao Qiao took the initiative to buy a bucket of popcorn, two bottles of coke. Qi yunmo helped her take coke, "let''s go, it''s time to enter." "Yes." Xiao Qiao nodded. Their seats are on the edge of the last few rows in the back, a perfect place to watch without being disturbed. Qi Yun Mo let Xiao Qiao sit inside, he sits outside. Then a few more people came in, but there were so few people that less than one tenth of the audience were seated. There is no one in the back seat, just the two of them. However, Xiao Qiao doesn''t like to watch movies. Too many people make it noisy. Xiao Qiao seldom sees English movies. She usually watch American blockbusters, or some famous classic movies. She has hardly seen an English action movie like this. It''s also the reason why you''re not famous. But it''s not bad to sit and watch in the cinema here. The film soon began to play. Xiao Qiao ate a popcorn and handed it to Qi yunmo, "do you want to eat it?" Qi yunmo shook his head: "I don''t eat." She guessed that he didn''t eat them, and only women liked them. Xiao Qiao no longer asked him and ate alone. The movie is really an action movie, with British humor. But this kind of humor can not be appreciated by people who do not understand English culture. Fortunately, Xiao Qiao knows a lot. It''s interesting to watch it. Unknowingly, the film is half done. The protagonists and actresses in the film begin to talk to each other and finally get together. But this is a movie, not a TV series! The progress of the film is very fast. When the leading actor and heroine have a good feeling and stay alone together, they will have love. Sure enough, the two people in the picture kiss each other fiercely The whole scene is quiet, except for the warm and vague breath coming from the screen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5017 Xiao Qiao thought that such a picture would soon pass away. Obviously she was wrong. Two people rolled onto the bed and began to undress Every move is hot and sensational. Staring at these pictures, Xiao Qiao''s mind can not help but replay everything that night. At that time, they were the same Even more than the two people in the film, many times. If Xiao Qiao had not experienced it, maybe he didn''t feel too much. But she had an experience, and it was a very unforgettable experience. So when she saw this picture, she couldn''t respond. Soon, Xiao Qiao''s face became hot and hot. She secretly scolded, isn''t this an action movie? Why is there such an excessive segment? If the cloud really came to see it, wouldn''t it take the little girl? If she knew there was such a clip, she wouldn''t watch it It''s OK to come alone. The problem is that Qi yunmo is sitting next to her. Xiao Qiao did not know is to cover up the heart, or what, she took a coke, opened a fierce drink. Just opened the cola, her tears almost came out. "What''s the matter?" Qi yunmo suddenly turned his head and asked in a low voice. Xiao Qiao turned to his deep eyes and his face became more red: "no It''s ok... " She''s lost. What does she stutter for. "Really OK?" "Well, it''s OK." The actors and actresses in the movie are still passionate. With their ambiguous voice as the background, Xiao Qiao feels embarrassed to say a word to Qi yunmo duo. Especially when he was so close to her, his breath made her dizzy. And dry mouth I must have eaten too much popcorn. Xiao Qiao is about to move away from his eyes when Qi yunmo suddenly calls her hoarse. "Joe, Joe..." "What?" She blinked. The next second, Qi yunmo''s lips have been pressed down, kiss her lips. Boom - Xiao Qiao opened her eyes wide, as if there was something exploding in her mind, leaving her with no response. Qi yunmo''s lips are very soft, with his unique Mint breath. Instead of forcing her to kiss her, he was gentle, even cautious. If he''s tough, maybe she''ll push him away. But he did, she didn''t know what to do What''s more, she really lost the ability to think, and her heart beat faster. Without her opposition, Qi yunmo''s kiss became more and more in-depth. He put his tongue and head into her mouth and kissed her deeply. Xiao Qiao''s heart beat faster and faster Almost burst out of the chest. Her brain also lacked oxygen and was unable to breathe at all. She felt like she was suffocating. She wanted to push the man away, but her hands didn''t listen to her, she couldn''t move "Bang --" suddenly, there was a gunshot in the movie, which suddenly woke her up. Xiao Qiao, like an electric shock, pushed Qi yunmo away. She used a lot of strength, Qi yunmo''s body hit the front seat back. Two people slightly gasped, speechless looking at each other. Qi yunmo''s eyes are deep and hot, but her eyes are very complicated and flustered. Xiao Qiao suddenly didn''t say anything, so he got up and walked outside -- naturally, Qi yunmo followed quickly. Xiao Qiao walked quickly, to the outside hall, Qiyun Mo just catch up with her. "Joe, Joe..." He took her by the arm and turned her. "Are you angry?" Xiao Qiao fretful struggle, "let me go, I don''t want to say anything now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5018 Qi Yun Mo grasped more tightly, his eyes were dark and dark: "are you really angry?" Yes, she was angry, angry with herself "I''m just a little upset. Can you let me go?" Shojo was staring at him. Qi Yun Mo loose hands, "you don''t run, I''m afraid you have an accident." Xiao Qiao turned and left, but he didn''t run. She walked blankly, followed by Qi yunmo. Out of the cinema, Xiao Qiao also calm down. She turned her head and looked at the man beside her: "it was an accident just now..." "We all forget about it, OK?" Qi Yun Mo light hook lip: "I can''t forget, I''m serious." "Evan, don''t do this..." "Joe, I can''t help loving you." Xiao Qiao''s eyes flicker slightly, don''t know what to say. He liked her, and she couldn''t stop it. "I want to go back." She said faintly. "Good. Let''s go back. " Xiao Qiao said to go back, is to return to where she now lives, not Qijia castle. Getting out of the car, she went straight back to her apartment and into the bedroom. Lying in bed, Xiao Qiao was still upset. She didn''t know what she was upset about, but she was. She was upset when her mobile phone rang out -- it was Jun AI. Xiao Qiao connected the phone: "Hello, Jun AI Jie." "What are you doing, JOJO?" "Nothing, anything?" Jun loves to call, just want to care about her, "nothing, just chat. What''s your relationship with Evan now? Do you still want a divorce? " She doesn''t know. They''re all divorced Xiao Qiao didn''t dare to tell her about it, "it''s still like that..." "You haven''t figured it out yet?" "Sister, in fact, I think my marriage with him was wrong in the beginning. I shouldn''t be reckless, and he shouldn''t deliberately induce... " "Some mistakes are good ones." "But it''s a life-long thing. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have feelings. But he has feelings for me. If I continue, I will feel very sorry for him... " "You really don''t feel anything about Evan?" Xiao Qiao thought of the kiss in the cinema, and his heart beat disorderly. I don''t know. " Jun AI laughs: "I don''t know what it means?" "Just don''t know..." "Joe, do you feel a little bit about him?" Xiao Qiao did not answer. Jun AI said: "if you have it, face up to your heart. Once you are sure you like him, you should know how to grasp it. Do you know?" Xiao Qiao smile: "you think too much." She just temporarily upset her feelings, and I believe it will be adjusted soon. And a little affection is not enough to develop into love. Jun AI didn''t say much: "but Evan is really good. You can explore his advantages. If you see more of his merits, you will naturally feel it. " "I''ll try my best..." "Well, I won''t tell you. I can''t call too long. Hang up. " "Yes." Xiao Qiao put away the mobile phone, a person in a daze for a long time. In fact, she didn''t know how to do it. She could only take a step and look at it. But Jun AI elder sister said right, Qi yunmo is indeed a very excellent man. If they can love each other, they must live a happy life. But will she fall in love with him? Is his love serious again? This day, Xiao Qiao thought a lot, some things were figured out by her, and some may need time to think slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5019 This day, Xiao Qiao thought a lot, some things were figured out by her, and some may need time to think slowly. The next day was Monday, and Xiao Qiao had to go to work. Although her work is very free, she still goes to and from work on time. The servant prepared breakfast for her, and she was about to go out when the doorbell rang suddenly. Xiao Qiao stopped by to open the door. Just as the door opened, a bunch of red roses suddenly appeared in front of her. She was stunned. "Good morning." The tall man said hello to her with a smile. Xiao Qiao looks up and smiles at Qi yunmo. "What are you doing?" She asked in doubt. Qi Yun Mo Yang lip: "send you roses, like it?" "Thank you." Xiao Qiao takes it. She accepted, Qi yunmo looked very happy, "can I take you to work? I''m going to the branch office today "I have a car..." "I have something to tell you." Xiao Qiao hesitated and agreed, "OK." In his car, Xiao Qiao asked him, "what do you want to tell me?" Qi yunmo simply controlled the steering wheel and said in silence, "I want to pursue you." "What?" Xiao Qiao was slightly surprised. The man gave her a deep look: "give me a chance." "You don''t have to rush back to me. Think about it before you know it." Xiao Qiao didn''t expect that he would say this. She looked down at her hands and didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere in the carriage became silent She did not speak, and Qi yunmo did not speak. The car slowly came to the door of the company, Qi yunmo stopped the car. "JOJO." He looked at her side seriously, "I want to start to pursue you again, you don''t have psychological burden, just let it go. But I hope you can give me this opportunity Xiao Qiao looked at him and opened his mouth: "you let me think about it." Qi Yun couldn''t help bending his mouth, his black eyes were like the brightest stars in the night. "Well, take your time. Don''t worry." "I''ll go first." Xiao Qiao pushed the door to get out of the car, inexplicably had a sense of expectation. What is she expecting? Looking forward to being with him? With troubles in mind, Xiao Qiao was absent-minded all morning. During the meeting, she accidentally overturned the coffee and made her skirt a little dirty. Fortunately, she was wearing a black dress, which was too dirty to see. After the meeting, Xiao Qiao went to the bathroom. Later, he had a stomachache and squatted in it for a long time. As a result, she heard the gossip in the bathroom. The bathroom is a good place to gossip. However, it is easy to be encountered by acquaintances or parties. Xiao Qiao was listening carefully. "What do you think she has besides that face?" A woman''s sarcastic smile. Xiao Qiao knew this woman and was a Chinese American in his department. Another woman chuckled: "there''s nothing special about that face." This is also a Chinese woman. There are many Chinese companies employed. "Why not? The general manager is married, and it''s not just her face that can hook up with him Qi yunmo is now the general manager of the whole Qi family and has not formally taken over the company. "I mean, didn''t you see all the men in the company paying attention to her? A woman like her is very popular. Her work is easy, and she can become a deputy manager and get a high salary. It''s not like us. After working hard for several years, she may not be as flattering as others. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5020 Another woman laughs, "it''s because we don''t have a beautiful face. But we''ll see what else she''ll get when she gets old in a few years "People can earn enough money in these years, and they can live a life without worry." "That''s true. Why am I not so lucky?" "I''m not so lucky either..." The two women laughed together again, and Xiao Qiao was listening to it. She pushed open the door of the compartment and went out. Seeing her, the two women were stunned for a moment, but there was no sense of guilt. Instead, they showed contempt. Here, everything speaks with strength. They can look down on Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao suddenly hooked his lips: "do you think I come in by relationship?" "Isn''t it?" A woman raised her eyebrows. Xiao Qiao nodded: "yes, it is." I didn''t expect her to admit that they were even more disdainful. Xiao Qiao light smile: "you can doubt my relationship with the general manager, you can also doubt my ability, but you can''t doubt his character. The general manager will never arrange a person who is incompetent to hold an important position. I will prove it to you soon! " A woman scoffed: "even if you are outstanding, what? I can''t get rid of the fact that you are a junior. The general manager is married. Please respect yourself and stay away from him! " "Yes. Don''t defile a man like the general manager Xiao Qiao laughs out: "I am not small three." "Who believes it!" "You are not a junior. Are you the wife of the general manager?" "In name, I am indeed his wife at the moment." The two women were stunned Xiao Qiao light way: "when general manager marries, did not invite you?" Ignoring their helpless expressions, Xiao Qiao calmly walked out of the bathroom. Back in the office, Xiao Qiao worked harder and didn''t dare to leave. But she didn''t care about the two women at all. It was just some idle and boring gossip, and she was not in the mood to worry about it. Time soon came for lunch time. The door of the office was knocked. Xiao Qiao did not lift his head, "please come in." The door was pushed open, and Qi yunmo''s slender body came in. He closed the door behind him and approached her Xiao Qiao looked up and saw him. He was surprised: "how did you come?" The man smiles: "I haven''t left yet." "I thought you were gone." "I''ve just finished my work here. Joe, are you free? I''d like to treat you to lunch Xiao Qiao''s hand still has a lot of work not finished, "I am very busy now, you go to eat by yourself." "If I went to dinner alone, how would other people see our feelings?" "What do you mean?" Qi yunmo said with a smile: "today, two employees came to apologize to me, saying that they accidentally offended the wife of the general manager. Now everyone knows that you are the general manager''s wife. I''m going to have dinner. How can I not call you up? " Xiao Qiao opened his eyes. "Things are not what you think. I just said that because I don''t want them to misunderstand you." "Why don''t you want them to misunderstand me?" Qi yunmo stares at her eyes. Xiao Qiao''s eyes flashed slightly: "they suspect that you are raising women outside It has a great impact on your reputation, so I have to come forward and explain Qi yunmo hands on the table, slightly leaning close to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5021 "Do you care about my reputation?" "If you have a bad reputation, it''s also because of me..." Qi Yun Mo smile: "so now for my reputation, should you accompany me to dinner?" "Don''t you use this one?" "Why not? I''m going to invite some department managers to dinner, including you. As the wife of the general manager, I don''t think you should be absent. " Xiao Qiao secretly regretted that he had been misunderstood. She nodded helplessly: "OK, I''ll go with you." Xiao Qiao really thought he had hired other managers in the Department. It turns out that there are only two of them in the restaurant. "You lied to me!" she glared Qi Yun Mo smile: "I didn''t cheat you." "Not yet. Where are the others?" The man motioned to her to look at the tables in the distance, "where are they?" Xiao Qiao looked, those people also looked at them and waved to her with a smile. Xiao Qiao was speechless, "how can they sit there?" "I''m just inviting them to dinner, not necessarily together. And I''m not used to eating with too many people. " In a word, he invited everyone to dinner is an excuse, the purpose is to invite her to dinner. Xiao Qiao could not understand his mind. But she couldn''t get angry, but there was something sweet in her heart. "What would you like to eat? Whatever you want. " Qi yunmo handed her the menu. Xiao Qiao took it and ordered some directly. Qi yunmo asked for the same food as her. "Do you have any plans for the evening?" During the meal, Qi yunmo asked her. Xiao Qiao raises Mou: "do what?" "Let''s go to the cinema." Thinking of yesterday''s movie scene, Xiao Qiao couldn''t help blushing, "don''t watch." Qi yunmo laughs: "otherwise we go to see the opera, it''s Swan Lake." "It is said that this is a rare opportunity for some of the most famous opera actors to perform." "Can you buy tickets?" Xiao Qiao asked It''s hard to get a ticket for such an opera. Qi yunmo''s smile was more brilliant: "buying tickets is not a problem, so it''s settled. I''ll pick you up after work. We''ll go to dinner first, and then go to the opera." Xiao Qiao didn''t say anything, which was acquiescence. Qi yunmo''s mood suddenly becomes better, he seems to be able to foresee that his wife''s road is about to succeed. In this way, they slowly started dating. Xiao Qiao did not refuse to date him. Qi yunmo understood her character and knew that she was afraid of being hurt, so she didn''t dare to be as radical as before. He has a good grasp of the scale. After a few days, Xiao Qiao was really close to him, and sometimes showed a good feeling for him. It''s another night out. Qi yunmo took her to the door. "You go back, I''m in." Xiao Qiao said with a smile. "Good night." He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Xiao Qiao didn''t dodge, but his cheeks turned red. "Good night." With a shy smile, she turned and pushed the door into the room. The door has been closed, Qi yunmo still stands in situ giggle. Yesterday is holding hands, today is kissing forehead, what is tomorrow? Qi yunmo suddenly hoped that time would go faster, so that he could really be with her. Two days later. The relationship between the two continued to advance by leaps and bounds. Qi yunmo''s formal pursuit of Xiao Qiao can be regarded as a success. Now their identity is regarded as a boy and a girl friend. Qi yunmo asked her solemnly for the sake of safety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5022 "Joe, do you agree that I should be your boyfriend?" Xiao Qiao Leng for a moment, smile: "I thought you already are." This time, Qi Yun Mo was stunned. He held her hand and said in a low voice, "I''m very honored to be your boyfriend." Xiao Qiao smiles shyly. She did not know, the original feelings can make a person so sweet. Qi yunmo bowed her head and kissed her lips, "I will try my best to be your husband as soon as possible." "Come on..." Xiao Qiao only spits out two words, and then he kisses him deeply. ******************** Xiao Qiao has always dreamed of a fairy tale perfect romantic love. But she knew the reality was cruel. Such love may not exist at all, even if it exists, she may not meet. But now, she felt that she had met that kind of love. In the past, she only regarded Qi yunmo as her friend and her brother. Now she changed her perspective and treated him as a man and her boyfriend. She found many advantages of him. He also gradually realized that he was a very good man. What''s more, his affection for her is sincere, which is very rare. Xiao Qiao had a premonition that they would remarry smoothly and live happily together. However, Qi yunmo suddenly brought her a bad news. This day, qiyunmo will drive to pick her up and go home with her. After having dinner in Qi yunmo''s villa, they went to the living room to sit and watch a movie. Xiao Qiao is peeling fruit, qiyunmo suddenly hesitated to open his mouth: "Qiao Qiao, I want to tell you something." "What?" Xiao Qiao gave him a look. Qi yunmo said: "now the company''s business has expanded to North America. I''m going to work there for a period of time. It is estimated that they will leave in two days.... " Xiao Qiao''s action in the hand stops: "how long to go?" "I don''t know for the time being, but at least half a year..." Qi yunmo explained: "I have to go there. The development of new business there is very important. If it succeeds, it can open up a bigger market." Xiao Qiao laughs out: "I will not stop you to go, you are all for work, this is a good thing." Qi Yun Mo pulled her hand, her eyes were hot: "but I don''t want to be separated from you. Can you go with me?" "I don''t have a job here..." "You can work there, too." Xiao Qiao can go or not, but she has been questioned about her ability, so she especially wants to prove herself. "Recently, a plan has not been finished. The work is very important. I don''t want to give up halfway." She said hesitantly. "It doesn''t matter. It can be handed over to someone else." Xiao Qiao shook his head: "but I don''t want to. I want to finish this job, and I''ve done a lot of hard work recently. " Qi Yun Mo hugged her and was reluctant to give up: "but I don''t want to be separated from you for a day." Xiao Qiao''s heart was sweet, "well, when this case is over, I''ll go to you? And you can come back. " "It''ll be busy. I''m afraid I won''t have time to come back." "I''ll come to you when I finish my work." Qi yunmo didn''t want to restrict her. He had no choice but to compromise: "how long does it take to be busy?" "About a month." "So long?" He frowned. "It really takes so long, and I can''t help it." "Can''t you not do it?" He tried again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5023 Xiao Qiao shook his head: "no, this is my first job. I don''t want to give up halfway. If I give up this time, I will certainly give up next time. " Although she can live without worry, she still wants to be an independent person. Only when women are independent of economy and ability can their soul be independent. Qi yunmo finally chose to respect her, "OK, I''ll look for me when you''re finished." "Yes." Xiao Qiao nodded with a smile, glad that he could respect her. Seeing her beautiful smile, Qi Yun Mo''s eyes were dark, and he bowed his head to kiss her lips. Xiao Qiao also warmly responded to him. Half of the apple fell to the ground Two people forget to kiss, the breath is more ambiguous and hot. Qi yunmo hugged her body, breathing heavily: "Qiao Qiao, will you stay tonight?" Naturally, Xiao Qiao understood what he meant. She nodded slightly and did not refuse. Qi yunmo picked up her body and walked upstairs **** two days later, Qi yunmo left. When he left, the whole family went to the airport to see him off. Xiao Qiao didn''t think she had deep feelings for him before. When he was going to leave, she found that she was so reluctant. She almost wanted to give up everything and go with him. In the end, she resisted. Qi yunmo is reluctant to leave, before leaving, he told Xiao Qiao a lot of words, all people can see, he most reluctant is her. No matter what he said, Xiao Qiao nodded and agreed. But Qi yunmo is still worried about her. If it is not for Moran''s urging, it is estimated that he will miss the plane. Qi Yun Mo left, everyone felt empty. Xiao Qiao''s heart was even more miserable. Moran comforted her and asked her to move back to Qijia castle. Xiao Qiao has not remarried with Qi yunmo, so she is embarrassed to live back. "No, mom. It''s more convenient for me to live there and work. When I''m done with my work, I''m going to America to find Evan. " Moran disagreed: "I''m not sure if you live outside by yourself. Move back. If Evan is not at home, let me take care of you. " Xiao Qiao was very moved. "Thank you, mom. Don''t worry about me. I will take care of myself." Moran advised a few words, she did not agree, she had to give up temporarily. Since Qi yunmo left, Xiao Qiao suddenly felt a lot lonely. She put all her energy into the work, the work became very good, her ability has been recognized by everyone. However, she decided to finish the work before leaving. Qi yunmo talks to her every day. Because of the time difference and the fact that both of them are busy at work, they can only talk on the phone once a day. It''s fixed at 10 p.m. on this side of London. It happened to be five o''clock in the afternoon in New York. Qi yunmo can have a rest and Xiao Qiao hasn''t gone to bed. Although we can''t meet each other, the daily phone call makes the relationship better and better. Xiao Qiao missed him more and more. So she decided to fly over to see him at the weekend. She was happy even for a short time. Xiao Qiao bought a plane ticket without his knowledge. The departure time was one o''clock in the morning of Saturday. The time of arrival is about eight or nine in the morning. With a backpack on her back and only a change of clothes, she set out. After seven or eight hours of flight, the plane finally landed in New York. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5024 Xiao Qiao knew the address of Qiyun Mo company, so he took a taxi and went directly to the company. The car stopped near the company. Xiao Qiao was about to get off when he saw Qi yunmo come out of the building. He was followed by a woman who Xiao Qiao knew. The woman who appeared at the wedding in London. Qi yunmo said that the woman liked him, but he didn''t like her. How could they be together? Seeing them two, Xiao Qiao slightly frowned, inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart. The driver in the front row asked in doubt, "lady, would you like to get off the bus?" Xiao Qiao handed him a bill, "don''t change it, thank you." She pushed the door to get off, and then saw Qi yunmo open the door to sit in, the woman also sat in. Xiao Qiao wanted to catch up and stop them, but her legs seemed to take root. Qi yunmo''s car drove away, and she was still standing there It''s a bit cold in New York morning. Had not had a good night''s rest, Xiao Qiao stood for a while and felt cold hands and feet. She took a deep breath and sat down at a nearby dessert shop. She ordered a cake and a cup of hot milk, but she had no appetite at all. In fact, she doesn''t believe Qi yunmo. It''s just that one thing suddenly occurred to her. When she saw the woman, she felt a little familiar. Just now she suddenly realized that they were a little similar. So she can''t help but wonder if the relationship between Qi yunmo and the woman is really nothing. She can''t help but wonder who Qi yunmo really likes. Is it the woman, or is she? Can one of them be a double The more he thought about it, the more cold his hands and feet felt. She took a sip of hot milk from her glass, but suddenly she felt the urge to vomit. Not easy to suppress the feeling of vomiting, Xiao Qiao is no appetite, see what all feel sick. Suddenly, she couldn''t help laughing. Does she care about Qi yunmo to this extent? You can''t eat anymore? Although Xiao Qiao is afraid of being hurt, it does not mean that she will collapse when she is hurt. If really hurt, she will only turn around and leave without hesitation, choose to stay away from the pain, never have any memory. So she won''t muddle through this. After feeling calm, Xiao Qiao took out his mobile phone and dialed Qi yunmo''s phone. "Hello, JOJO." Received her this time to call, Qi yunmo is very surprised. Xiao Qiao light way: "where are you now?" "What can I do for you? I''m outside now. " "I''m downstairs in your company. You can pick me up." Qi yunmo is very surprised: "you come to New York?" "Yes. Just arrived. " "Why don''t you tell me when you come?" Qi yunmo suddenly turned the steering wheel, "you wait, I''ll find you right away." "Evan, didn''t you say you wanted to give it to me?" The woman sitting next to him suddenly yelled. Qi yunmo frowned, Xiao Qiao must have heard her voice. "Who is she?" Xiao Qiao really asked him. "Joe, I''ll explain to you in a moment. You wait. I''ll be right here." Then he hung up. Then, he glanced at the woman beside him, "Miss He, please get off now and take a taxi to the airport." The car stops on the side of the road and the door opens automatically. He Lin sat still: "I won''t go down. You said you would take me to the airport." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5025 "I have something to do now." "You can''t leave me alone Helene showed a sad expression. "Evan, this is the last time. If you send me, I will never pester you again." Qi yunmo looks cold: "my wife has come, I can''t send you not to see her." "I''m not going down anyway. This is my last time with you. I don''t want to go on like this. Evan, can you give it to me? I only want your time, and your time will be your wife''s Qi yunmo looks the same: "Miss He, please get out of the car." "I don''t!" Helene cried directly, "Evan, I like you so much, why can''t you like me? You have been very nice to me before, and you have helped me several times. Don''t you feel anything about me? " "I helped you purely out of kindness. I didn''t mean anything to you." "I don''t believe You must like me, but I''m not as beautiful as your wife, but I don''t mind being your lover Qi Yun Mo is upset. He knew this woman was like this. He would not help her at all. "Miss He, please respect yourself! You don''t mind if I mind, my only heart is my wife! " He Lin suddenly sneered: "Evan, I know you care about me. I''ve found out for a long time that I look like your wife. I don''t mind if you treat me as her stand in... " "Enough!" Qi yunmo roared, and he couldn''t help being angry. "I admit I helped you in part because you look like my wife. I helped you out of my own heart. But you think I''ll like you if you''re a little bit like her? Even if you are as like as two peas, I have no feeling for you! " Did not expect that he spoke so heartless, He Lin''s face turned white. Qi Yun Mo pushed open the door, "miss he can''t get off, I can get off!" After leaving the car, he stopped a taxi and left. He didn''t want the car. He Lin was angry and angry. Qi yunmo is so heartless, she is more painful in the heart. There was a flash of determination in her eyes The taxi had not gone far when there was a loud noise. Qi yunmo looked back and was shocked to see his car hit the central isolation flower bed The car was knocked out of shape and smoking. "My God, what happened?" The taxi driver stopped quickly. Qi Yun Mo pushed the door to get out of the car and ran to the car. In the deformed car, He Lin''s head is broken and bleeding, and her body is weak on the steering wheel. Qi Yun Mo pulled the door, but he couldn''t open it. He quickly called the police and the fire truck and ambulance arrived soon. ****** Helin''s body was stuck in the car and could not be taken out temporarily. Qi yunmo withdrew from the crowd and went to one side. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Qiao''s phone, which was connected quickly. "Well, JOJO, you go to my house and have a rest. There''s something wrong with me. I can''t make it. " Xiao Qiao heard the siren of ambulance and police car at the end of the phone. "What''s the matter?" She asked nervously. "There was a car accident. I''m fine. Miss He, who is with me, is in a serious condition." "Are you really OK?" "Well, I''m fine. I wasn''t in the car." "OK, you don''t mind me. You''re busy. Call me when you have something." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qiao''s heart is still a little uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5026 She subconsciously picked up the glass to drink milk, and once again felt nauseous and nauseous, and this time she vomited. The shop assistant came to her and asked, "are you OK, miss?" Xiao Qiao took a tissue to cover his mouth: "I''m sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable..." "You should go to the hospital." "OK, I know..." When Xiao Qiao left, he paid some extra money as cleaning fee. She didn''t walk out of the dessert shop and she felt like vomiting again. Xiao Qiao vomited in the garbage can for a long time Her mother was a famous doctor. Xiao Qiao had been influenced by her since childhood and suspected that she was pregnant. But she didn''t dare to take it seriously. But maybe it''s true She and Qi yunmo for the first time, they did not take measures at all. After that, she was so upset that she forgot to take measures. Xiao Qiao decided to go to the hospital for examination. She went to a clinic for examination, and the results came out soon. She was pregnant, and the time was just one month. The doctors and nurses congratulated her, but Xiao Qiao was at a loss. So you''re pregnant? Without any preparation, she is going to be a mother She is even unmarried now. Xiao Qiao out of the hospital, suddenly want to call Qi yunmo. But at this time he was busy and told him that he was not in the mood to be happy. Xiao Qiao decided to go to his place to rest first. ***** Qi yunmo''s residence she knew where he was, and he asked two servants to take care of him. Xiao Qiao thought it would take a lot of words to explain her identity. Unexpectedly, as soon as they saw her, they would be very happy. "Are you Mrs. Qi, Mr. Qi''s wife?" "How do you know?" Xiao Qiao doubts. A maid said with a smile: "Mr. Qi''s bedroom has your wedding photos. You are more beautiful than the photos. Just now Mr. Qi also called and told us that you would come and let us take good care of you. Mrs. Qi certainly didn''t have a good rest last night. Would you like to have something to eat before you go to rest? " Xiao Qiao did not explain her divorce from Qi yunmo. "No, I want to have a rest now." "All right, please follow me." A maid led her to Qi yunmo''s bedroom. His bedroom is simple, but the bed is big and soft. There was a photo frame on the bedside table with their wedding photos inside. I didn''t expect that he still had this Xiao Qiao took the photo frame and looked at the two people inside, and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, it''s a good match to look like this Xiao Qiao was in a daze for a while, then he fell asleep on the bed. It was noon. She woke up from hunger. Xiao Qiao got up and went to the bathroom to wash himself and went downstairs. A maid saw her and said, "Mrs. Qi, the food is ready. You can go to dinner now. It''s all ordered by Mr. Qi. It''s all Chinese food. " "Thank you. Mr. Qi hasn''t come back yet? " "No. He called twice and didn''t wake you up knowing you were still resting. " That woman''s condition must be very serious, otherwise Qi yunmo would not have come back. It''s estimated that life is in danger at any time Xiao Qiao called Qi yunmo to inquire, as expected with her. The woman''s condition is too serious to be rescued. Xiao Qiao asked the address of the hospital, and then casually ate something and took a taxi to the hospital. She rushed to the hospital and saw Qi yunmo sitting outside the operating room. See her, qiyunmo quickly forward, open arms to embrace her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5027 They haven''t seen each other for a long time. He missed her very much. So is Xiao Qiao. Qi Yun Mo kisses her forehead, this just lets go of her, "is not to let you not come, why not have a good rest?" Xiao Qiao said with a smile: "I''m fine, and I''ve had enough rest. What''s the situation with Miss He you said? " It''s still in danger Qi yunmo looked gloomy, "Qiao Qiao, I have nothing with her. I don''t know how she got here, so she came to me. She kept pestering me until she gave up, but asked me to take her to the airport. Today, I took her to the airport. Who knew she would... " Xiao Qiao didn''t understand, "what did she do? Why drive yourself? " Qi yunmo said about the situation at that time. Xiao Qiao just knew that because he left the woman, she couldn''t help doing something stupid. Xiao Qiao is busy comforting him: "this has nothing to do with you, you must not blame yourself." It''s not worth blaming yourself for that kind of woman. What''s more, Qi yunmo is really right. It''s the woman who has to pester him. It''s her who makes trouble without reason. Qi Yun Mo showed a smile: "I don''t blame myself, I''m afraid you''re angry, you don''t have to be angry." "I''m not angry." Xiao Qiao raised the bag in his hand, "I brought you rice. You must not have eaten. Eat something first." "Good." With her in, Qi yunmo also has a lot of appetite. She brought the food, and he could eat it. Then they found a place to eat, but did not dare to go too far. He Lin has no acquaintances here. If something happens to her, Qi yunmo is responsible for everything. He wanted to leave it to others, but Helene''s life was in danger. Only when she is rescued can he trust others. Before Qi yunmo finished his meal, the door of the emergency room was suddenly pushed open - a nurse ran out and yelled Qi yunmo''s name. Xiao Qiao and he ran over at once. The nurse saw him and said in a hurry: "Mr. Qi, the patient lost too much blood and his broken ribs pierced the internal organs. Now the situation is very bad. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Can you contact her family? " Qi yunmo and Xiao Qiao were stunned. "How long can she last?" Qi Yun Mo asked. "Maybe an hour or two..." Qi yunmo and Xiao Qiao don''t know what to say. It is obviously unrealistic to inform Helin''s family at this time. I can only call them and ask them to come and see her for the last time as soon as possible. Qi Yun Mo asked people to check the situation of Helin''s house, and let them know by the way. He and Xiao Qiao have been silent, a little heavy heart. Although they have no feelings for Helene, they can''t get up with a life. He Lin was transferred to the intensive care unit and barely survived. An hour later, she woke up. Qi yunmo and Xiao Qiao went in to see her. He Lin was wearing an oxygen mask, and her whole body was weak and pale. She would lose her beauty at any time. She also knew that her time was running out. Seeing the two of them, her mood suddenly seemed a little excited Qi Yun Mo asked her lightly: "what will you say?" He Lin looked at him deeply, her eyes showed strong reluctance and love. Xiao Qiao didn''t expect that she would like Qi yunmo so much He Lin opened his mouth, Qi Yun Mo could not hear clearly, and approached her: "what do you say?" Evan I really love you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5028 Qi yunmo did not seem to hear, and then asked: "what will you say to your family?" "You I like Have you ever had me? " She asked, her eyes full of hope. Qi Yun Mo pursed lips, dark eyes did not have any fluctuation: "I don''t cheat you, no." The last light in Helene''s eyes went out. Why not even cheat her? She''s going to die. Why can''t you make her happy? He Lin suddenly despair smile, the corner of the eye has tears. Qi yunmo patiently asked: "to your family, do you have any last words?" He Lin did not answer, but looked at Xiao Qiao: "I want to talk to her Talking alone This is my last request... " Her eyes fixed at Xiao Qiao, people can not refuse. Xiao Qiao said, "you go out, I''ll talk to her." Faced with a dying person, they really can''t bear to refuse her final request. Qi Yun Mo hesitated for a moment, or went out. Xiao Qiao stepped forward: "Miss He, what do you want to tell me?" He Lin held out his hand to her. Her hand was weak, shaking in the air, as if it would drop at any time. Xiao Qiao hesitated for a moment and finally held out his hand. Suddenly, the weak hand seemed to have strength and held her tightly -- Xiao Qiao looked up in surprise and opened her eyes full of resentment and resentment ******* Xiao Qiao came out of the ward with a look of trance. Qi Yun Mo is busy holding her hand and finds her palm cold. He frowned. "What did she tell you?" Xiao Qiao shook his head: "nothing, but she is going to die..." "It''s not our fault." Qi yunmo is not guilty. He Lin is an adult. He doesn''t cherish his life at all. He doesn''t want to sympathize with her. But I feel sorry for her. It''s not good to live. Why do you have to seek death. Maybe she wants to use this way to make him remember her forever. But when people are dead, what''s the use of remembering? Besides, if you really remember, it''s not adulterated with any sexual love. Xiao Qiao nodded: "I know, but still feel a pity." Qi Yun Mo hugs her, says nothing, only silently comforts her. He Lin finally died Qi yunmo helped her family take care of her affairs. Her family crying to him to settle accounts, claim compensation, he also gave. It took a week to settle the matter. During this period, Xiao Qiao has been staying in New York, cooking for him every day. Qi yunmo is not upset by He Lin''s affairs. On the contrary, he was very happy, because every day he went home, he would eat the food made by Xiao Qiao himself. ******* Xiao Qiao has never cooked a meal, but she knows the steps of cooking. There is a Chef Level dad at home, and she knows a lot about it. Although she is a beginner in cooking, she is very good at cooking and has great talent. The first time I cooked the food was very delicious. Qi yunmo ate happily every day. Come back from work again. The maid saw him and said, "Mr. Qi, Mrs. Qi is in the kitchen." Qi Yun Mo nodded. He took off his suit and tie. He rolled up his shirt sleeve and went to the kitchen. The woman in the kitchen was busy with her back to him in a simple white knee length skirt and apron. Qi yunmo walks behind her and embraces her body. Xiao Qiao was frightened and relaxed when he saw him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5029 She said with a smile, "wash your hands, and you will have dinner soon." Qi Yun didn''t move. He gave her a kiss on the cheek. "It''s not that I told you not to do it, just do it by the servant." "Anyway, I have nothing to do, and I have no chance to do it." Qi Yun did not understand: "what do you mean?" Xiao Qiao said casually: "I plan to go back tomorrow." The man immediately hugged her body, "don''t go back, I can''t give up." He''s been with her all week, and he''s completely obsessed with this sweet feeling. If she left, he would be very unaccustomed and miss her very much. Xiao Qiao said with a smile, "I''ve been delayed for too long. I have to go back." "I''ll go back with you!" "Aren''t you very busy lately? I''ll go back by myself. You''ll concentrate on your work. " Qi Yun Mo hugged her, "but I can''t bear to..." Xiao Qiao Mou color is tiny twinkle, she again how to give up. "Wash your hands quickly. It''s time to eat." She put the fried broccoli into the plate, Qi yunmo let her go, wash her hands, and then help her carry the plate. The restaurant is just the two of them. Xiao Qiao made three dishes and one soup, including steamed fish, spare ribs and lotus root soup, fried pork slices with broccoli and bean curd skin. Qi yunmo gave her a bowl of spareribs soup, "drink more soup, I see you look not very good recently." "I don''t think it''s suitable for the climate here." "I''ll take you to the doctor later." Xiao Qiao shakes his head: "no, I''m fine. I don''t have to see a doctor." Qi yunmo gave her some dishes, "you eat less recently." Seeing that he was going to take fish for her again, Xiao Qiao stopped: "I don''t want to eat fish." "Why?" Qi yunmo''s chopsticks are frozen in the air. "It must have been smoked while cooking fish." Qi yunmo heartache and moved, "don''t do it next time, don''t do anything fish." "Good." Xiao Qiao laughs out, she also gave him some vegetables, "eat quickly, you work hard, eat more." "Well." Qi yunmo ate it immediately, and it was delicious. Joe, he''s almost eaten up. Xiao Qiao was satisfied with his food. After dinner, Xiao Qiao proposed to go out for a walk and eat by the way. Qi yunmo thought that she would leave tomorrow and planned to accompany her all the time tonight. Put on the windbreaker coat, Xiao Qiao took his hand to go out together. They didn''t drive, so they walked slowly on the road. Qi yunmo has been holding her hand and chatting with her in a whisper. Xiao Qiao is also very gentle today, two people always look at each other tenderly. Unconsciously, they went to the busy street. Xiao Qiao saw a shopping mall, she asked Qi yunmo: "what gift do you want? I''ll give it to you." Qi Yun Mo embraces her body, smile ambiguous: "give yourself to me enough." Xiao Qiao laughed shyly: "what I said is true. What do you like? " "I like you." "Seriously, this is the first time I''ve given you a present, and I won''t have another chance." Qi Yun Mo did not know what to think of, a mysterious smile: "you come with me first." Xiao Qiao doubts, but still follow him, also did not ask anything. After walking for about ten minutes, Qi yunmo found a jewelry store. He pulled her in Xiao Qiao understood his meaning at once. Standing in front of the jewelry counter, Qi yunmo said with a smile, "why don''t you buy me a ring?" Xiao Qiao readily agreed: "good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5030 Qi yunmo said happily: "courtesy is reciprocity. I''ll buy one for you. We are lovers again, so we should buy a couple ring Xiao Qiao laughs out: "OK." Qi yunmo immediately selected the ring with enthusiasm. They chose the most expensive, luxurious and low-key couple ring in the shop. Just when paying, Qi yunmo paid directly with her and didn''t want her to pay. Xiao Qiao didn''t do it. He insisted on her coming out, and was strongly stopped by him. Bought a ring, Xiao Qiao out of the jewelry store, Qiyun Mo flattered to hold her. "Angry?" Xiao Qiao glared: "said I''ll pay, I''ll buy you a gift." The man put his arm around her body, his forehead against her forehead, "what I have is yours, and I am not paying you." Xiao Qiao did not have a good airway: "yours is yours, mine is mine, it is not the same at all." "Mine is yours anyway." Qi Yun Mo plays Lai, "I bought, as you bought." All the rings have been bought. It''s useless for Xiao Qiao to worry about it any more. She reached out and said, "here''s the ring." Qi yunmo let her go and put the ring in her palm. Xiao Qiao took out the men''s ring, pulled his left hand, intended to wear it on his middle finger. Qi yunmo immediately stretched out his ring finger, "wear here." "Not married..." "Here it is. Let other women know that I have a wife. " Xiao Qiao glared at him with a smile and hung her eyes to wear it on him But he did not see, her eyelashes covered under the eyes, flashing a sad light. Wear it for him, Qi yunmo also took out the ring to help her put it on. When they got married, they wore rings to each other, and Xiao Qiao didn''t feel it. But at this moment, she was moved to cry Qi yunmo raised her chin and looked at her affectionately, "Qiao Qiao, shall we remarry?" Xiao Qiao held back the sour heart, "it''s not so easy, you still need more efforts." Under the streetlights, the man''s smile is deep and charming, "how do you say I want to work hard?" "When I think about it." Qi yunmo suddenly picked up her body, thin lips close to her lips, "how about tonight?" Xiao Qiao instantly red face, "put me down, this is the street." "All right?" "What''s good? Let me down." Xiao Qiao''s shy struggle. Qi yunmo deliberately made mischief, but did not let her go, "OK? I''ll let you down if you say yes Xiao Qiao eyes a turn, immediately lie on his shoulder, "that you don''t put good." Man hook lips: "this is what you said, I will not let go." He suddenly bent down and picked her up with a beating -- Xiao Qiao was stunned: "what are you doing?" "Take you back." Qi Yun does not smile with malice. It''s about half an hour to walk back from here. Even if he has such good physical strength, she is embarrassed to be held by him all the time. "Let me go. It''s embarrassing..." She struggled. The man held his hands firmly. "I''ll let you down if you agree." Xiao Qiao didn''t refuse immediately this time. In fact, they haven''t done anything these days. Qiyun was afraid that she had been hurt by the child. Qi Yun Mo thought that she was because of He Lin''s death. She had a shadow in her mind and didn''t force anything. But she was leaving tomorrow, and if she refused, he would be very sad. And They will not be able to meet for a long time. Thinking of this, Xiao Qiao felt soft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5031 She reached into his ear, blushed and whispered a few words. Qi Yun Mo''s black eyes twinkled and his eyes were hot. "Well, listen to you, I swear!" His voice was also very dull. Xiao Qiao was more embarrassed to see him like this. "Will you let me down?" Qi Yun Mo smile to let go of her, she just stood firm body, he suddenly bent down to carry her. Xiao Qiao fell on his back -- "what are you doing?" Qi yunmo easily carried her on his back, "so you won''t lose face?" Xiao Qiao slapped him on the shoulder. "I can walk by myself. Let me go." "But you''re too slow. I''ll carry it faster." With that, he strode up with her on his back. Qi yunmo is still very young, but his back is broad and powerful, giving people a strong sense of security. Xiao Qiao was lying on his back, feeling very complicated in his heart. "What time is the flight tomorrow?" Qi yunmo suddenly asked her. He has been avoiding this topic, but he has to face it. "Tomorrow at noon." "I''ll see you off." "Good..." "Joe, Joe, wait a few more days for me. I should have a few days off then." Yes He didn''t see her sad expression. All the way, Qi yunmo was talking to her. Xiao Qiao hoped that this road would never end. It''s better to go on like this and never get to the end. But they finally got home. In the dead of night. The atmosphere in the bedroom is ambiguous and hot, and the two bodies are warm and intertwined. Qi yunmo''s movement is very light, which is Xiao Qiao''s request. However, in this way, he can feel her more and feel more satisfied in his heart. Xiao Qiao is also intoxicated in such passion. She tried her best to respond to him, just want to keep more, to stay more It''s getting light and a new day is coming. Xiao Qiao should also prepare things and leave for the airport at any time. Qi yunmo got up early and cooked a bowl of noodles for her. He can''t cook, but he still cooks for her personally and does it carefully. They ate happily, and he drove her to the airport. On the way, Xiao Qiao suddenly thought of he Lin. If she didn''t come to New York on a whim that day, would the tragedy not have happened? If she didn''t call Qi yunmo, would the tragedy not have happened? Xiao Qiao is a little confused. In this tragedy, who is right and who is wrong. "What do you think?" The hand was suddenly held by the man beside him. Xiao Qiao pulled his hand out: "concentrate on driving." "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Having said that, Qi yunmo still holds the steering wheel in both hands. "When I''m gone, you have to eat on time." Xiao Qiao told him. Qi Yun Mo smile: "good." "What''s more, don''t work too hard, pay attention to your health." "Yes." "Cherish yourself and take good care of yourself." Qi Yun Mo laughs: "the more you say, the more upset I am, how can you feel sad?" Xiao Qiao laughs out: "OK, I don''t say." "A little more. I want to hear it." "No, that''s all." Qi yunmo was disappointed, and he told her in turn: "you should also take care of yourself and pay more attention to rest." "Yes." "Call me if you need something. Wait for me to go back." "I see." "And don''t forget me, love me more and more." Qi yunmo suddenly said deep feelings. Xiao Qiao''s tears almost came out You too. Remember to love me, don''t forget me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5032 Qi Yun Mo clenched her hand, "never." "Me too..." Get her promise, Qi yunmo''s heart don''t mention how happy. He can imagine how happy he will be in the future. But he didn''t expect the ending to be like that After leaving New York, shojo went back to London, and she disappeared. There was only one letter left, and it disappeared completely. There was only one short sentence in the letter. I''m fine. Please wait for me. Xiao Qiao suddenly disappeared, and everyone was hit hard. Qi yunmo looked for her everywhere, but could not find her anywhere. He has no heart to work, no heart to do anything. Every day he swam in different places, trying to meet Xiao Qiao. But day by day, he never found her. No one''s out there to find her. She seemed to evaporate from the world and disappeared without a trace. And Qi Yun Mo''s heartache to the extreme, the character also had the thorough change. He was no longer gentle, he became cold and silent. To work, he also worked harder. Xiao Qiao said that he should not work hard. If she knew he was so desperate, she would come back. Two days a day One month, two months Half a year later, she still did not show up. **** peaceful seaside. Xiao Qiao came down from the upstairs with her big belly. The maid saw her and went to help her. "Please slow down, miss. Be careful of your stomach." Xiao Qiao looks very good. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." The maid helped her to sit down on the sofa. Xiao Qiao looked at the clock on the wall. "Are the meals ready?" "Well, it''s ready." "Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang suddenly. Xiao Qiao stood up excitedly. "They should be here." "I''ll open the door." The maid rushed to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a woman stepped in. "JOJO The man who came is Jun AI. See her, Xiao Qiao wet eyes: "Jun love elder sister, long time no see." Jun AI wanted to teach her a lesson, but when she saw her high and upright stomach, she couldn''t do it again. "You said you..." Jun AI was very angry, "do you know we all worry about you?" "I''m sorry." Xiao Qiao didn''t know what to say except to say this. She turns around and punches Jun Qi behind her. "Second brother, you are too much! I don''t want to tell you that Joe is here "Sister, don''t blame the second brother. I begged him not to say it." Xiao Qiao is busy speaking for Junqi. Yes, when she left, she found Jun Qi. She asked him to help her find a place no one could find and hide her whereabouts. Jun Qi doesn''t like to talk, but he always says no two. He agreed to her request and helped her keep it from her for half a year. This is why Xiao Qiao asked him for help. Xiao Qiao said with guilt: "second brother, I''m sorry, I must have wronged you during this period. You can''t tell everyone about my whereabouts without telling me. You must be very upset. " Jun Qi has no expression: "I''m ok." By saying this, he means that he is really OK. In fact, he doesn''t take these things seriously. "Sister, don''t be angry." Xiao Qiao also advised you to love, "it''s all my fault. You can scold me." You love to vent, now also not angry. She laughs out, "I dare not scold the pregnant woman, if let the baby hear, my crime is big." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5033 Speaking of children, Xiao Qiao asked her: "your baby has been born, I have not seen him, what is his name?" You love to pick eyebrows, mention son heart sweet: "the nickname is Xiaobao, the big name has not been taken, the whole family want to give him a name, so far have not decided who to use." Xiao Qiao said with a smile: "don''t worry. Anyway, Xiaobao is still small now, so I''m not in a hurry to use my name." "It''s just that I haven''t been registered yet. You''ve been a child for months, isn''t it Evan''s? " "It''s been seven months." "Isn''t that going to be born?" Xiao Qiao stroked his tummy. "Yes, there are more than two months." Jun AI took her to sit down. "Tell me, why did you leave at the beginning?" Xiao Qiao was silent for a moment and slowly said the reason. You love to poke her forehead, "that kind of woman''s words, why do you take it seriously, are you stupid?" Xiao Qiao jokingly said: "I know I''m stupid, but I''m really scared. I can''t forget what she looked like at that time." "That woman is dead and deserves it." Jun likes to talk very impolitely, "but if Evan knows the truth, he will hate you." Xiao Qiao couldn''t laugh, which was what she was worried about. I don''t know if I sensed her emotion and the child in my stomach kicked her. Xiao Qiao lowered his head and stroked the child with a lonely look. You love to see her so distressed, in fact, Xiao Qiao himself is still a child, will be a mother. And he sacrificed half a year Jun AI clenched her hand. "Don''t worry. If Evan dares to scold you, I''ll beat him for you. If you don''t, we''ll raise our own children. " "He will certainly scold me..." "Then let him curse. If you scold him and don''t forgive you, and it''s not good for you, leave him. Don''t ask him anyway. We don''t owe him anything. " In short, no matter it is Xiao Qiao''s fault, she will support her to the end. Xiao Qiao has always been a favorite since childhood. When has Xiao Qiao been wronged. Not all because of Qi yunmo. If their fate really came to an end, there is no need to force. Xiao Qiao understood her intention, she nodded: "elder sister, I know how to do, you don''t have to worry about me." Listen to her say so, Jun AI is relieved a lot. At least she believed that Xiao Qiao had her own pride and principle This time, Junqi brought junai with her, so she planned to take Xiao Qiao away. Half a year''s time has come, Xiao Qiao also has no need to continue to hide. Xiao Qiao didn''t want his parents to come all the way, so he didn''t inform them. What''s more, she doesn''t dare to face her parents. She''s sorry for them. But Jun AI said, maybe her parents found something, also not too sad, has always believed that she is still good. According to Xiao Lang''s love for his daughter, he can''t help feeling sad. So they must have found something. So she didn''t have to worry about them being too upset. And when you go back, you don''t have to worry about family scolding. Xiao Qiao looks at Jun Qi, "did the second brother reveal anything?" How else would her parents have noticed. Jun Qi said faintly, "I just said you are very good." It''s not revealing what it is. Jun love to laugh out, "it seems that the second brother is not so reliable to keep secrets." Xiao Qiao was not angry, but very grateful to him, "thank you, second brother." In fact, she also thought about informing her parents about her good things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5034 But she was afraid of being discovered by Qi yunmo, so she did not dare to say. Fortunately, Junqi helped her, so that she would feel less guilty. Knowing that her parents would not scold her, Xiao Qiao dared to call home. Li Mingxi was very worried about them, but she was good. So suddenly received a call from her, Li Mingxi was very surprised. "JOJO?" She asked uncertainly. Sitting in the living room, Xiao Lang and Xiao Xiao suddenly turned their heads, and their faces were shocked. Xiao Qiao immediately shed tears, "Mom, it''s me." Li Mingxi took a deep breath and calmly asked, "where are you? When will you be home? " The microphone was suddenly snatched, and Xiao Lang''s voice was low: "Qiao Qiao, I''m dad." "Dad..." Xiao Qiao''s choking voice is more obvious, "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m sorry..." "How''s Joe this half year?" "I''m fine, Dad. I''m sorry to worry you." Xiao Lang showed a happy smile: "you are enough. When will Joe go home "Go home tomorrow." "Where are you? Dad is looking for you. " "No, my sister and second brother will take me home." Xiao Lang felt relieved and said, "OK, we''ll wait for you to go home tomorrow." "Yes." "Do you want to inform Evan?" Xiao Lang suddenly asked. Xiao Qiao was stunned and did not answer for a long time. Xiao Lang didn''t ask, "come back first, then..." Xiao Qiao and his family on the phone for a long time, until finally laugh out, just said goodbye to them. Can immediately go home, and the family does not blame her, Xiao Qiao is very relaxed. Just think of Qi yunmo, her heart heavy again. In fact, the person she is most afraid of facing is him. ****** that night, they set out to leave. Two luxurious rooms on the plane were given by them. Jun AI and Xiao Qiao, Jun Qi. I''ve been sleeping in bed all the time, and the next day comes in a twinkling of an eye The plane landed at the airport of city a - returning to his hometown, Xiao Qiao was very excited. There are also some local timidity. In fact, she did not leave for long, but she just felt as if she had left for a long time. "JOJO Just out of the exit, Xiao Qiao heard Li Mingxi''s voice. When Li Mingxi saw her, she couldn''t speak! Xiao Lang and Xiao Xiao Xiao are both very shocked. What''s the matter with her big belly?! Xiao Qiao excitedly stepped forward, "Mom, Dad, Xiao Xiao!" Li Mingxi hugged her body. "Joe, I miss my mother!" "Mom, I miss you too." Xiao Qiao couldn''t help crying. Li Mingxi held back his tears: "don''t cry, let''s go home first and talk about it when we go home." All the things, go back to ask slowly, not anxious at this moment. Xiao Qiao nodded: "OK, go home." Xiao Lang asks people to drive two cars. Junai and Jun Qi sit alone. They plan to go home directly instead of going to Xiao''s. At this time, they don''t have to join the party. Sitting in the car, Xiao Qiao couldn''t help crying. Lee took a tissue to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry. We didn''t cry. What do you have to cry?" "Don''t mom and dad really blame me?" Xiao Qiao asked uneasily. She left without saying goodbye. As a parent, she would be very angry. About this, Xiao Qiao is very guilty. Li Mingxi hugged her head: "of course, it''s your fault. You girl don''t know how worried we are. But if you say you''re OK and let everyone wait for you, we''ll believe you''re OK. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5035 Xiao Qiao doubts: "I thought it was the second elder brother who disclosed what, you just didn''t worry so much." "It''s true that he revealed some information that made us feel more at ease." "You didn''t look for me." "You hide on purpose. What do we want you to do? But from time to time, I will ask Jun Qi if you are OK. He said yes, and I was relieved "Mom, I''m sorry..." Xiao Qiao began to cry again, crying out all the feelings of missing his family for the past six months. Li Mingxi gently wiped away her tears: "OK, don''t cry, I will cry if you cry again." Xiao Qiao quickly stopped tears, "well, I won''t cry." Xiao Xiao immediately asked her: "elder sister, what''s the matter with the child in your stomach?" As soon as Li Mingxi looked at her stomach, she knew that the child was six or seven months old. At that time, she was still around Qi yunmo. "Is the child Evan''s?" She asked. Xiao Qiao nodded: "well, it''s his." "Why did you leave? Did he do something I''m sorry for you? " "No!" Xiao Qiao quickly shook his head, "he didn''t, it was me who wanted to leave..." Li Ming said with a straight face: "you two fake marriage, but also secretly divorce, not timid ah." Xiao Qiao was guilty: "did he say it all?" "Dare he? You''re gone. He thinks he''s done something wrong and he''s explained everything. " "He didn''t do anything wrong, it wasn''t his fault!" Xiao Qiao quickly explained, "Mom, don''t blame him. It''s all my fault." Li Mingxi said lightly: "are we so unreasonable? Although he is also wrong, but you are also wrong, and then you are not together again? So we guess that your departure has something to do with the dead woman. " You know that, too? " Li Mingxi nodded: "in addition to this matter, what else does it have to do with it. Come on, what did that woman say to you when she died? Did Evan really have something to do with her? " "No, they have nothing to do with each other..." "Then why did you leave?" It took Xiao Qiao a long time to tell the truth. Li Mingxi''s reaction is the same as that of Jun AI. She pokes her forehead. "Are you an idiot or a fool? If that woman''s words, you''ll let her die Xiao Qiao was silent and did not speak. She also knew that she should not take care of Helin''s words. But she can''t forget what he Lin looked like before she died It''s really frightening. As soon as she closes her eyes, she is full of unwilling and hateful eyes. "Didn''t my mother ask someone to calculate my life before?" Xiao Qiao suddenly said. Li Mingxi was stunned for a moment and then reacted: "you mean I told you fortune when you were 16 years old?" "Yes." Li Mingxi still remembers that. She ran into a very famous fortune teller and asked him to help Xiao Qiao calculate. The fortune teller said that Xiao Qiao''s future might be a bit sad. If her fate goes wrong, it will be disastrous. Either the child had an accident, or her husband had a bad career, or she had an accident. After hearing this, Li Mingxi felt uneasy, but he didn''t believe it at all. With them, Xiao Qiao could not have been miserable in his life. Even if they were gone, she wouldn''t be like that. However, she was still very worried, so she told Xiao Qiao about it. She asked her to be more careful in her future work. She should not offend others casually, and do not cherish happiness because of her birth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5036 At that time, Xiao Qiao was still rebellious. Li Mingxi was worried that she would become more and more out of line. He also put in mind to let her be more restrained and more sensible. But this matter she later forgot, did not expect that she still remembered. Li Mingxi thought it through: "that''s why you choose to leave?" Xiao Qiao nodded: "there is also this reason, but not all. What''s more, I was really scared... " Li Mingxi sighed and could not bear to blame her again. "It''s all over. If you have something to discuss with your family, you can''t make any decisions by yourself." "Well, there won''t be another time..." Xiao Qiao returned home and was taken good care of. Xiao Lang also personally cooked a lot of delicious food. Xiao Qiao has always liked to eat his food. Once again, she was moved to cry. "Dad, I want to stay at home all the time..." Xiao Qiao couldn''t help saying sensibly. Xiao Lang doted with a smile: "OK, I''ll stay at home all my life. Your mother and I will support you for the rest of your life Xiao Xiao hook lip shallow smile: "wait for parents not in, I then raise you." Xiao Qiao was moved to smile. She thought, even if Qi Yun can''t forgive her, it doesn''t matter, because her family love her very much. They will always accept her, contain her, give her a harbor. ******* after dinner, Xiao Qiao began to feel sleepy. She''s pregnant now, and she''s been flying all night, so don''t want to rest now. Lee has had her room cleaned up. She took care of her, lay down and covered her with quilts. "You have a rest, and when you wake up, I''ll give you a check." "Well, thank you, mom." Li Mingxi''s heart is a little sour, Xiao Qiao has not been so clever before. Although she has a quiet personality, she has always been unrestrained. Now she really changed a lot, become more sensible, more clever. Li Mingxi stroked her cheek: "OK, have a rest. When you wake up, your father makes you delicious food again "Good." Xiao Qiao laughed and closed his eyes and fell asleep. Lee didn''t leave the room quietly until she fell asleep. Xiao Qiao, who was sleeping, had a dream. She dreamed that Qi yunmo was very angry with her. She dreamed that he hated her and did not intend to forgive her or love her any more Xiao Qiao in the dream was very sad. Her heart was torn, but her eyes could not cry. That''s because the pain is so extreme that no tears can be shed Xiao Qiao was awakened by the pain in the dream, and then a tear fell from the corner of her eye. Lying in bed, Xiao Qiao''s mood didn''t calm down for half a day. What if everything happened in the dream? She thought she would be sad for a long time It turns out that she is really fragile, there is no strong phenomenon. Xiao Qiao took out her mobile phone. Her phone card was the same as before. She had been shutting down the phone for half a year and never turned it on. She didn''t dare to turn it on. The more she didn''t turn it on, the more scared she was. Xiao Qiao laughed at herself. In fact, she was also a coward. Otherwise, I won''t escape for so long But now, she can''t escape. Xiao Qiao takes a deep breath and turns on the mobile phone. The screen is on, but there is no text message or missed call. Her mobile phone has an automatic clearing function, and messages more than a month will be automatically cleared. This also means that Qi yunmo has not contacted her for at least a month This cognition, let Xiao Qiao''s heart more fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5037 She suddenly did not dare to call him, she was really afraid to hear that he did not care, cold tone. But she made the mistake, and only when she took the initiative could she be forgiven. Xiao Qiao propped up his body, leaning against the head of the bed and stroked his tummy. "Baby, do you want mom to call dad?" The baby in the stomach didn''t respond. "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your promise..." The fetus still didn''t move. Xiao Qiao turns out the phone book and finds Qi yunmo''s number. At this time, a city is more than 4:00 p.m., and London is more than 8:00 a.m., Qi yunmo should get up. He always gets up early and works hard. But maybe he''s in New York now, maybe he hasn''t returned to London. If he was in New York, it would be about three o''clock in the morning in New York. So it''s not appropriate to call him at this time. It will disturb his rest. Xiao Qiao put down his hand, or decided to call him at night. After a hard bath in the bathroom, Xiao Qiao changed his clothes and went downstairs. Li Mingxi saw her coming down from the upstairs and helped her: "did you take a bath?" "Yes." "Don''t take a bath alone next time. What if something happens?" Xiao Qiao said with a smile: "I will be very careful. I have been bathing alone in the past few months, and there is no problem." "No, I''ll have your bathroom remodeled. Be careful." Xiao Lang is also at home. After listening to Li Mingxi''s words, he immediately picked up his mobile phone to contact the decoration company and asked them to come over and transform the bathroom immediately. Xiao Qiao sat on the sofa, very moved. Mom and dad are so kind to her Li Mingxi picked up the apple and said, "do you want to eat it? I''ll cut it for you "Good." After calling, Xiao Lang asked her how she had spent the past few months. Xiao Qiao said it very carefully. Junqi found a reliable servant to take care of her. She had almost nothing to do. She took a walk or read a book every day. Except for one cold, she had no physical problems. In fact, she has been very good in the past six months, but she is too lonely, and her heart has been suffering. Lee handed her the peeled apple. "Joe, tell us the truth. What are you going to do in the future?" Xiao Qiao said naturally: "I will contact Evan first. If I can continue with him, if not, I will go home..." "Do you love him?" Xiao Qiao nodded slightly: "at least I like him very much..." Lee agreed with her, "if you can, don''t miss it. If it''s not possible, you don''t have to "Well, I know." "When are you going to contact him?" Xiao Lang asked. "Just tonight..." ******** the business here in New York is basically stable. Qi yunmo doesn''t need to stay here. He plans to go back to London. After that, everything here will be managed by others. The servant had already packed his luggage and the Secretary had arranged all his information. The plane leaves at eight in the morning. Before six o''clock, Qi yunmo woke up from his dream. He looked at the ceiling with his eyes open, dark. I dream again. Every time I dream about her, he wants to catch her, and she will disappear immediately. It''s like this every time He is really tired of such a dream, but always dream. It''s been half a year. Why hasn''t that woman appeared? Is her heart really so cruel? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5038 Or is he worthless in her heart? But why do you want him to wait for her. But when, a year, two years It''s still ten years. Qi yunmo can''t help but be very angry, he won''t wait for her. He didn''t wait for her! Without breakfast, Qi yunmo took the bus to the airport. This time he went back with two of his secretaries. When the bus arrived at the airport, it would take more than 30 minutes to board. When they arrive, they go straight to the security check, and then sit and rest in the VIP lounge. The two secretaries discussed and asked him to have dinner after he went back. Qi Yun Mo nods to agree, but does not have any smile. He used to laugh and be polite to everyone. But in the past six months, almost no one has seen him smile, and we are used to it. "General manager, it''s time to board." A secretary stood up to remind him. Qi yunmo got up and went to the plane with them. On the plane, the stewardess asked everyone to turn off the electronic equipment. Qi yunmo took out his mobile phone and turned it off directly. At the moment of his power off, Xiao Qiao dials his number, but the result indicates that his mobile phone is turned off. Xiao Qiao is a little disappointed. Why can''t he get through? Is he on the plane, or his mobile phone is out of power? An hour later, she dialed his number again, or turned it off. It''s supposed to be on the plane. Unable to contact him tonight, Xiao Qiao''s heart is very disappointed, she lay in bed for a long time did not sleep. She even made sure several times to see if the phone had enough power. She was afraid that her cell phone just ran out of power when he called. There''s a lot of power in the mobile phone. It''s OK to support it tomorrow. Seven or eight hours later, the plane landed at London Airport. The time difference between London and New York is about five hours. It''s about nine o''clock at night in London at the moment. As soon as the plane stopped taxiing, Qi yunmo took out his mobile phone and turned it on - but as soon as it was opened, he put it back in his pocket and walked out of the cabin with his two secretaries. But he didn''t hear the phone call in his pocket. Until he came out of the exit and stood in the airport hall, he was used to taking out his mobile phone to see if there was any news. As soon as he opened it, his steps suddenly stopped - in the center of the mobile phone screen, the prompt box was clearly written. Just as he was about to get on the plane, someone called him. And the caller, whose name is Joe Qi yunmo almost thought that he had hallucinations. He stared hard, and the two words had not changed. He was sure that there was only one person in his mobile phone directory whose name was Joe What''s wrong with you, general manager? Why not go? " A secretary asked curiously. Qi yunmo raised his head slightly and his face was not good. He opened his mouth but could not say what he wanted to say. "General manager, are you ok?" The Secretary asked. Qi yunmo shook his head and spat out from his throat: "let''s go..." He stepped on his legs and went on, but the whole person was a bit out of his mind. After a few steps, he stopped. Holding up the phone, he unlocks and stares at the message box again. It''s not his hallucination. It''s Xiao Qiao. He had been waiting for the call for half a year. At the beginning, he was expecting it to come. But it never did. Later, he forced himself to learn to forget and not to expect. But his heart is still looking forward to At least a few times a day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5039 Again and again disappointment, almost let him despair. Finally, today, he has been looking forward to the phone call But why didn''t he want to call back? Qi yunmo slowly put away his mobile phone and continued to move forward, as if he had not seen the news. ********** along the way, he didn''t know how to get back to Qijia castle. All he knew was that he was just in a daze and went home. "Evan, welcome home." As soon as he entered the living room, Moran hugged him in his arms. "Brother, welcome home..." Yunduo and Yunqian are also very happy. He is a very important part of the family and his return makes everyone happy. The family has become more complete because of his return. Qi yunmo nodded slightly: "how are you all?" "Good." Moran smiles. "It''s you. You''re thin again. I''m back this time. Good, mommy makes delicious food for you every day, so that you can raise it early. " "Big brother is working too hard." Said the cloud with a smile. Although she said so, everyone knew that his weight loss had something to do with Xiao Qiao. They are also worried about Xiao Qiao. I don''t know where she went or if something happened Qi Yun Mo exchanged greetings with his family and went upstairs to have a bath. The bathroom is full of heat. His slender and strong body stood under the shower, his eyes slightly closed, allowing the hot water to wash his body. I don''t know what, he suddenly opened his eyes and punched the glass door hard, almost breaking the glass. Ten minutes later, he came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Mobile phone was thrown on the bed, Qi yunmo stood beside the bed staring at the mobile phone for a long time. It was a long time before he went to bed. The light was turned off, and the room fell into darkness. When the eyes can''t see clearly, other senses become sensitive. Qi yunmo seems to be able to smell the delicate fragrance left by Xiao Qiao on this bed Her ears seemed to hear her shallow breathing again when she was asleep. With her eyes closed, her appearance came back to his mind. What I smell, what I hear, what I see is her She''s everywhere. Why is she everywhere? Why?! Qi yunmo impatiently opened his eyes, and suddenly heard the message from the mobile phone. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and opened it -- it wasn''t a short message from Xiao Qiao. Qi yunmo''s eyes flashed a loss that he didn''t know. Pinching the mobile phone, he held up high, ready to fall on the ground, and finally reluctantly. I''m not reluctant to give up my mobile phone It was worried that she would call him again. Lie back to sleep, Qi yunmo forced himself to sleep, but how can not sleep. He began to count, from 1 to 1000, he was still awake. 1000 to 10000, still not asleep. An hour of 60 minutes, a minute of 60 seconds, an hour is 3600 seconds. Three hours, more than 10000 seconds Three hours later, it was two or three o''clock in the morning in London. City a at this time is more than 10 a.m. Qiao, Qiyun opened his cell phone. He wanted to ask her why she left without saying a word, and why she disappeared for half a year. When the finger presses that familiar number, Qi yunmo suddenly some fear. What if her cell phone turns off again? What if she can''t be contacted again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5040 He nervously pressed the dial button, toot toot - when he heard the sound of dialing, he could not help but feel relieved, but still hung high and nervous. "Hello, Evan?" I don''t know how long, the phone was finally connected, there came Xiao Qiao''s low voice of uncertainty. Hear her voice again, Qi Yun Mo is stunned, he wants to say what, throat seems to be blocked, a voice can not be made. Xiao Qiao was also nervous. "Evan, is that you?" Qi yunmo still did not answer. Xiao Qiao''s heart suddenly very uncomfortable, "I came back, in a city..." "I''m sorry." Xiao Qiao didn''t know what to say, "Evan, you Say a word. " Qi yunmo unconsciously pinched the mobile phone, "since they all choose to leave, still contact me to do what?" Xiao Qiao didn''t expect that what he said was such a cold word. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley instantly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She was just flustered and apologized. Her mind was blank and she didn''t know how to explain it. "Why leave?" Qi yunmo asked again. Xiao Qiao didn''t answer and asked, "do you hate me?" "Hate." He said it without hesitation. Xiao Qiao closed his eyes deeply, his head was dizzy, "I''m sorry, you''re right. Since I chose to leave, I shouldn''t contact you again. I''m sorry I shouldn''t have bothered you... " The sound in the phone becomes a continuous beep. She hung up the phone -- Qi yunmo glared at the phone and smashed it down! Not only did she disappear so long before she appeared, she still hung up his phone! Does she have nothing to explain? Doesn''t she know to tell him the truth? Shouldn''t he hate her? Why can she still hang up his phone with justice? What can she do?! Qi yunmo was so angry that he almost lost his mind. He did not know, far away in a City Xiao Qiao is also very anxious, because the mobile phone just ran out of power. Before answering Qi yunmo''s phone call, she received several more calls, so the battery was low. It''s just at that juncture that power is cut off Xiao Qiao hurried to charge, and when she reopened her mobile phone and dialed in the past again, Qi yunmo''s mobile phone couldn''t get through. He must have misunderstood her and thought that she had hung up his phone, so he did not answer her phone. Xiao Qiao didn''t dare to call Qi family, so he sent a short message to Qi yunmo. Evan, my cell phone just ran out of power. Can we talk about it sometime? after sending it out, Xiao Qiao felt a little regret. Would she be too low spirited? But this is her fault. If she doesn''t take the initiative, there will be no possibility between them. And she really didn''t want to lose him When Xiao Qiao is worried about gains and losses, Qi yunmo is sitting on the balcony drinking. It''s late at night in London. He sat down on the floor, a bottle in his hand. Although it''s just red wine, the alcohol content is very high. After half a bottle, he gets a little drunk. It is said that drinking is more worrying. In Xiao Qiao left half a year, Qi yunmo sometimes can''t sleep, also can paralyze himself with alcohol. But every time he wakes up in the morning, he only has more headache and more pain. In order not to rely on alcohol, he would choose to work crazily, and could not paralyze him at first. Later he got used to it and learned not to think about Xiao Qiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5041 He hasn''t had a drink for a long time. But today He wanted to drink again. If he didn''t, he couldn''t sleep completely. All he thought about was her. That woman is so cruel that he doesn''t think about her. Qi yunmo poured another mouthful of wine. The wind at night was blowing his body, but he could not feel any coolness. The alcohol made him warm all over the body. One bottle of wine was drunk, and then another In the end, Qi yunmo was completely drunk. He is a good drinker. When he is drunk, he won''t get mad and just want to sleep. Qi Yun Mo fell on the ground and fell asleep. In this way, he slept on the balcony all night. It''s getting light. Qi yunmo still sleeps on the balcony and doesn''t wake up. Moran thought he was too sleepy to be disturbed. But time passed quickly, 9 a.m From childhood to adulthood, Qi yunmo never gets up more than 8 o''clock. Even when he is busiest, he will get up on time. There is no word in his dictionary. Moran was so worried about him that he decided to go up and see the situation. "Knock, knock --" she went upstairs and knocked on his door. "Evan, are you up?" There was no response. "Evan, are you up yet?" Still, no one responded. Moran was even more worried. She twisted the door handle. The door didn''t lock back, so it opened immediately. There is no one on the bed in the bedroom. The quilts are messy. Evan Moran went in. She thought he was in the bedroom. She saw a figure on the balcony. Moran rushed to see him sleeping on the ground with two empty wine bottles on the ground. Evan Moran squatted down and reached for his forehead. It was very hot. This can frighten Moran, she rushed to find someone to help, Qiyun Mo helped to bed, and quickly called the doctor. All the family went out, only Moran was at home. After the doctor gave Qi yunmo some drops, Moran had been guarding him. "Joe, Joe..." In a coma, Qi yunmo suddenly gives out a vague murmur. Although his voice was low, Moran heard it. She sighed and felt sorry for him. I don''t know where Xiao Qiao went and what happened between them. But she is sure that Xiao Qiao is a good child. She can only say that her predestination with Evan is not enough. ******* Xiao Qiao waited until dark, but Qi yunmo didn''t call again. She texted him, and he''ll see it for sure. If he didn''t want to call her back, she would not dare to call him. If you take the initiative, you will appear to be very humble. Xiao Qiao was proud for more than 20 years. Even if she did something wrong, she could not apologize again and again. Maybe the only thing she can do is stop contacting him and disturb him. Thinking of these, Xiao Qiao''s heart was very sad. But no matter how sad she was, she couldn''t show it. Her pride did not allow her to be too fragile. No matter what happens, she wants to live a good life on her own. But that night, Xiao Qiao still did not sleep well. Seven months pregnant women, the quality of sleep is not good, coupled with something in the heart, Xiao Qiao a night sleep very bad. And in an hour, she automatically wakes up several times. Especially in the middle of the night, her legs suddenly cramped, and she almost cried. She had cramps before, and every time she relieved herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5042 Now the bigger her stomach is, the more painful she is when she has cramps. Xiao Qiao''s cramped leg hurt for a long time. Even if he didn''t have the cramp, he felt that his nerves and muscles were still very painful. She endured the pain and kept her eyes open until dawn. At dawn, Xiao Qiao could not help but sit up. The time difference in London is always seven or eight hours later than city A. It was about nine o''clock in the evening in London. Xiao Qiao took his mobile phone to call Qi yunmo - Qi yunmo''s mobile phone has not been replaced. He had been ill for a day and was in a serious condition. He had been awake in bed. Xiao Qiao called, his phone is still off. Her heart suddenly produced a burst of impulse to go out, she directly dialled the Qi family''s landline. "Hello, who can I speak to?" The phone was quickly connected. It was a maid''s voice, speaking English. Xiao Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not Qi yunmo''s family who answered the phone. "Hello, I''m looking for Qi yunmo, something urgent." "OK, I''ll connect you to the eldest young master." Qi yunmo bedroom''s landline soon sounded, he woke up, propped up the body and took the microphone, "hello." When Xiao Qiao heard his voice a little hoarse and sleepy, he thought he had gone to bed early. "It''s me." She spoke in a low voice. Qi yunmo was stunned -- Xiao Qiao took a deep breath: "Qi yunmo, you tell me the truth, do you want to stay with me?" Qi Yun Mo purses the lip, the eye color knows well. Xiao Qiao waited for a few seconds, but didn''t wait for his reply. She said lonely: "I know I''m sorry. If you don''t want me to disturb you, I won''t disturb you in the future. You don''t want to be with me again, and I won''t force you. I wish you happiness in the future, and I''m really sorry. " With one breath, Xiao Qiao hung up the phone. She''s completely cut her own back. If there is really no possibility between them, she doesn''t want to continue suffering. Long pain is better than short pain, so finish it earlier, and don''t have any thoughts in the future. Yes, from today on, she can''t have any more thoughts. Xiao Qiao is thinking of these, her mobile phone suddenly rings. See the caller ID, it''s the landline number of Qijia castle. She was stunned for a moment. It must be Qi yunmo Xiao Qiao connect, she did not speak, heard Qiyun Mo gnashing teeth voice. "You say you''re sorry for me?" Yes "Well, since I''m sorry, you have to make up for it!" Xiao Qiao didn''t understand what he meant, "how to compensate?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, but don''t think about it! I won''t let you just let it go, shojo. You wait for me Put hard words, Qiyun Mo directly hang up the phone. But he was very spiteful, because his cruel words always feel no momentum. But it is absolutely impossible for that woman to break off the relationship with him like this! She does not want to sever the relationship with him, he has not retaliated against her, has not asked for compensation, she does not want to easily even. Thinking of these, Qi yunmo immediately turned out of bed. Moran just pushed the door in. "Evan, how are you feeling?" "Mommy, I''m fine." Qi yunmo went to open the wardrobe and chose several sets of clothes. "What are you doing? Going out? " Moran wondered. Qi yunmo did not look back: "yes, I will go out for a while." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5043 "Where to go?" "City A." Moran was more puzzled, "what are you going to do there?" Qi yunmo took out the suitcase and stuffed the clothes in. He didn''t answer her. But know son Mo ruo mother, Moran tentatively asked: "with Qiao Qiao?" Qi yunmo action micro Dun, "yes, she came back." Moran opened his eyes. "Joe''s back?" Qi yunmo looked at her and said, "Mommy, I want to solve this by myself." Can Moran not understand what he means. Was he afraid that she would meddle in the matter, that she should blame Xiao Qiao? Moran felt funny: "OK, you can solve it yourself. What''s more, don''t be impulsive. Remember to ask things clearly first. If you and Joe really have no predestination, you also don''t force "I know." Moran came up and hugged him: "good luck, baby. Pay attention to your body. " "Thank you, Mommy." ****** Xiao Qiao didn''t know Qi yunmo was on his way. She has been in a low mood since she called. From Qi yunmo''s words, she could feel that he hated her very much. But it was no use saying anything now. He had already had a grudge against her. The only thing she could do was to make up for him and lessen his hatred for her. As for whether they could still be together, she did not expect. On this day, Xiao Qiao was thinking wildly. Late at night, the plane from London to city a landed. At the moment, city a is almost quiet. No one knows Qi yunmo came here, Xiao Qiao at this time is still in sleep. Qi yunmo did not immediately go to her, but found a hotel to stay. But that night, he couldn''t sleep at all At last the sky was white and day was coming. Every morning, Xiao Qiao will wake up because of bladder distention, pregnant women go to the bathroom very often. It''s because the bladder is compressed by the oversized uterus. Xiao Qiao hard to support the body, tired to go to the bathroom. Every day, she didn''t sleep well, but she didn''t complain at all, but it was inevitable that she would be a little sad. After all, the father of her child doesn''t know about her since she was pregnant. It''s her fault. She didn''t choose to tell him. If it had been said, her departure would have made him more miserable. She didn''t want him to suffer, so she had to choose not to say anything. Thinking of these, Xiao Qiao''s heart is more sad. However, her character has always been optimistic and strong. She hardly allows herself to be vulnerable. Xiao Qiao got up quickly, changed clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast. The servants had already prepared plenty of food. Before the others got up, Xiao Qiao ate by himself and planned to go out for a walk. Moon sister-in-law will go with her, Xiao Qiao did not refuse. However, not long after they left, the door bell of Xiao''s house rang Qi yunmo is here. His arrival made Xiao Lang and them very surprised. Qi yunmo walked into the living room and saw Xiao Lang, Li Mingxi and Xiao Xiao Xiao, but there was no Xiao Qiao. He pursed his lips and began to say hello to them: "Hello, Auntie and uncle." Xiao Lang nodded: "sit down. When did you come? " Qi yunmo did not sit: "last night. Uncle and aunt, I''m here to look for Xiao Qiao. I want to talk to her Li Mingxi asked the servant, "is miss up yet?" "Up, but out for a walk." Li Mingxi looked at Qi yunmo and said, "Evan, sit down first. I''ll ask Xiao Xiao to find her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5044 She looked at Xiao Xiao, and the latter understood: "I''m going to look for it." Qi yunmo had to sit down, but there was no expression on his face. Both Xiao Lang and Li Mingxi could see that he was in a bad mood. "Is it JOJO who told you she was back?" Xiao Lang asked. "Yes." Qi Yun Mo nods. "Did she tell you why she left?" "No "You didn''t say anything to each other?" Xiao Lang clearly said, "are you angry with Qiao Qiao?" Qi yunmo still did not answer. Do you resent her "Child, I understand you." Xiao Lang said kindly. Qi Yun Mo raises eyes to see him one eye, still did not say what finally. Xiao Lang sighed: "Qiao Qiao did something wrong. She not only made you worry, but also let us worry together. We are so worried about her, doesn''t she know? " "The child has been loved by us since childhood. Although she is a little arrogant, she knows that we all love her and she loves us very much. But this time, we were very surprised that she did something that made us worried and sad. You know, from small to big, no matter where she goes, she will call us at any time to report safety, so that we can''t worry about it. " Qi yunmo couldn''t hear the meaning of his words. Xiao Qiao never let her family worry, but this time she let everyone worry about her. There must be a reason for her to do so, and it is not a general reason. Xiao Lang is implying that Xiao Qiao''s departure has a great reason, and he can''t blame her indiscriminately. "I''ll talk to her." Qi Yun Mo light mouth. Xiao Qiao smile: "or you know the general situation, you and she have a good talk. If you can''t forgive her, we won''t force you to be together. Don''t worry, we won''t blame you, because it''s all Joe''s fault. It''s just Qi yunmo doubts: "just what?" "It''s just that she''s hiding a big thing from you. It''s a very serious thing. Don''t be too angry for a while." Qi yunmo''s heart instantly raised. What else did Xiao Qiao hide from him?! Qi yunmo suddenly had a bad Association. Is Xiao Qiao suffering from an incurable disease? Or the incurable disease? That''s why she left without him? The more Qi Yun Mo thought, the more likely he felt. If so His heart couldn''t help but panic, uncontrollable fear. "Uncle, Joe, she..." "She''s not feeling well." Xiao Lang interrupted him with a heavy sigh. Boom - Qi yunmo only felt that his eyes were dark and his blood seemed to be frozen. His heart seemed to be grasped by a hand, which made him fear and tremble. Li Mingxi saw that he was pale, and gave Xiao Lang a dim look. "Evan, are you ok?" She asked. "I want to see her..." Qi yunmo was dizzy. "I''m going to see her now." "Evan, I think it''s better for you to calm down first." Xiao Lang said, "I know you are angry now. Seeing her now will only make you more angry. You calm down, and then settle the matter between you and her. " "No -" Qi Yun Mo Huo stood up, "I''m not angry, I''m not angry with her, I''m going to see her now!" "Are you not angry with her?" Xiao Lang doubts, "Qiao Qiao leaves you suddenly, we all think you hate her, will never be with her again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5045 "I don''t hate her, I just want to be with her!" Qi yunmo is emotional. He suddenly turns around and wants to find Xiao Qiao. However, as soon as he turned around, he was stunned -- Xiao Qiao stood at the door, staring at him. Qi yunmo did not expect to suddenly see her, he was stunned for a moment, and then he saw her high and straight stomach. The stomach Qi yunmo pupil dilation, do not know what reaction. Xiao Lang got up slowly: "Qiao Qiao is here, Evan. Talk to her slowly. Qiao Qiao is now seven or eight months pregnant. Please let her know. We won''t disturb you. " Finish saying, he pulls Li Mingxi to leave, Xiao Xiao also very tactful follow disappear. There were only two of them left in the living room. Xiao Qiao was cheated back by Xiao Xiao. She didn''t know Qi yunmo had come. So she was so shocked to see him that she couldn''t react to him. Plus just heard what Qi yunmo said, she didn''t know what reaction she should have. I don''t know whether to be sad or happy Maybe more happy, at least he said he didn''t hate her and wanted to be with her. Xiao Qiao held back the tears in his eyes, "when did you come?" Qi yunmo has recovered his emotion, but his eyes are still staring at her stomach, and he can''t move his eyes. Xiao Qiao caressed his stomach uneasily. "Let''s sit down and talk about it. You can say anything you have." Xiao Qiao walked slowly, she moved, Qi yunmo''s eyes followed. It was not until Xiao Qiao sat down that he drew back his eyes and looked at her: "is the child mine?" Xiao Qiao micro Leng, she nodded lightly: "en." Qi yunmo''s throat is rolling and his heart is full of five flavors. It turns out that this is another big event that Xiao Qiao concealed. He was misled just now. Qi yunmo facial expression: "when leaving, do you know you are pregnant?" Xiao Qiao suddenly did not dare to look at him, "I know." Qi yunmo almost laughs out, she unexpectedly knows, she actually knows! I got it and left with his kids! "Xiao Qiao, how can I forgive you?" Qi yunmo''s voice is gnashing his teeth. Even if Xiao Qiao didn''t look at him, he could feel his resentment and anger. She took a deep breath and looked up at him. "I don''t want your forgiveness." "You don''t ask for it?" Qi yunmo sarcastically laughs, "do you think that I deserve to fall in love with you?" She didn''t ask for his forgiveness, which made Qi yunmo more angry. Xiao Qiao shook his head: "no, I don''t think so. It''s just me I just dare not ask for your forgiveness, because I am sorry for you "Why leave?" Qi yunmo suddenly asked. Xiao Qiao''s eyes flashed, "because he Lin..." Qi yunmo''s expression is more cold: "because she died, your heart is not happy, so you left me?" "It''s not like that!" Xiao Qiao, don''t open your eyes, "because I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of?" Qi yunmo sarcastically, "are you afraid that she will come to you in the middle of the night for revenge?" "Yes, I''m just afraid she''ll get on me." Xiao Qiao even nodded. Qi yunmo is not surprised. She looked at him. "I''m more afraid that she''ll haunt me and hurt the baby in my stomach." "What do you mean?" Qi yunmo can''t understand. Xiao Qiao drooped her eyes and said, "before he Lin died, she put a curse on her life in front of me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5046 Qi Yun, don''t open your eyes. "What did she say?" "She said Xiao Qiao''s mind fell into half a year ago. He Lin grabs her hand, full of resentment and reluctance in her eyes. Do you know how much I love him? He''s the man I''ve been looking for in my life But he loves you [because of you, I''m going to die now, I''m going to die, I can''t reconcile, I hate! Xiao Qiao, I want you to leave him for a year. In the next year, you are not allowed to see him and have any contact with him. Otherwise, I will die with my eyes closed! at that time, Xiao Qiao was angry and helpless when he Lin said these words. I can''t promise you. She tried to pull her hand back, but she couldn''t. He Lin is going to die. I didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. When Xiao Qiao saw her green fingers, she was afraid. I don''t believe he loves you so much. As long as you leave him, he will hate you and forget you Ha ha, when he will remember me well, he will always remember me, ha ha. Xiao Qiao was upset and said, "I think you are crazy. Please let go of your hand. I have his child now, and I can''t leave him. You die of this heart! who knows what she said has completely stimulated he Lin. It is said that people will die, and their words are also good. He Lin is relying on himself to die, completely exposed the ugly and vicious side. If you don''t promise me, I will curse your child with my life! Curse your family, curse you can never be with him, your children live in hell forever! [Helin, you are really crazy! [I curse you with my death. If you don''t promise me, I won''t let you go if you die! He Lin stares at her dead, her eyes are dark, no light, white eyes are also very frightening. Her face was blue and white and not angry. In short, her appearance was more frightening than that of a ghost girl. Xiao Qiao has never seen such a terrible face and eyes. Promise me, leave him, promise me! Or I will curse you forever! Helene''s finger almost pinched into her hand. Xiao Qiao felt that she was going to collapse. Why are there such people in the world? She did not answer, Helene kept cursing her, threatening her. Xiao Qiao''s face became worse and worse, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. [Xiao Qiao, promise me! Promise me! Promise me [I can only promise you half a year, at most half a year! If you don''t agree, I''ll find someone to drive you out of your wits! Xiao Qiao suddenly let out cruel words, she did not expect that she would say such words. He Lin laughs and lets go of her hand. in fact, Xiao Qiao regretted it after she agreed to Helin. But she has promised, she has to do that, she is really afraid of her. What''s more, she was afraid that her curse would work, and that her children would encounter anything unexpected. Although he Lin''s curse will not work, but Xiao Qiao can not bear such mental torture. Because Helene was so scary before she died. If her psychological quality is worse, she will be scared to miscarriage. When saying this, Xiao Qiao has been holding back not to cry. "Evan, I know I didn''t do it right. I shouldn''t be afraid of her. She scared me. But I was really scared, so I couldn''t help but promise... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5047 Qi yunmo was shocked, "she said these words to you!" Suddenly, he regretted having helped the woman. He shouldn''t help her, let alone let her know him, it''s all his fault. But Qi yunmo rushed to her and clenched her arm. "Why don''t you tell me?" Xiao Qiao was shocked by him. "You should tell me, leave it to me! You don''t believe me Qi yunmo was very angry. He didn''t know what he was angry about. "I don''t believe you, but I told you, will you let me go?" "I''m not going to let you go, but I''m going to make sure that she doesn''t want to live after she dies!" Qi Mo will let me know if she is fierce! I don''t believe it. She can make waves when she dies! " There are many talented people in this world. He can go out of his wits to find someone. She has nothing left. Look how she curses them! Xiao Qiao shook his head. "I don''t know if there is a ghost when people die, and I don''t know if her curse will work. But she is dead. If the hatred doesn''t reach the level of mutual hatred, there''s no need to let her die, and she won''t be able to live well... " "So you''d rather leave me with the child than deal with her?" Qi Yun Mo is angry. "She''s dead. What am I going to do with her? Anyway, it''s my fault. I''m sorry for you... " Xiao Qiao really can''t explain what. She knew that she was wrong, but at that time, she had just had a baby, and her heart was very fragile, so she was threatened by Helene. She couldn''t bear to accept her request, and though she regretted, there was no way out. Because she really didn''t dare to gamble "Evan, if you call me stupid or call me stupid, I will accept How do you want to deal with the relationship between us, I also accept... " Xiao Qiao tried not to appear humble, "since I choose to leave, you can also choose to break up." She''ll accept it, no matter what decision he makes. Qi Yun Mo listened to her words, not only did not calm down, but more angry. "I want to break up with you, so you don''t care?" Xiao Qiao did not understand: "I just want to respect your choice..." "Have you ever thought about trying to stay?" She thought about it, but her pride didn''t allow it. Even if love again, she will not humble to pray for a love that does not belong to her. Even if it was her fault, she would not cry for any pity. But she did, but let Qi yunmo feel that she did not love him so much. It was as if he was dispensable to her. However, he loved her so much that he couldn''t leave her Thinking of these, Qi yunmo''s heart is very angry, but can''t say. "What do you think I can do with it?" He asked. Yes "I want you to come with me now. Are you going?" Xiao Qiaowei Leng: "where to go? Back in London? " "Yes, back to London!" "Why should I go with you?" Xiao Qiao didn''t understand, "don''t you hate me? Don''t break up with me Qi Yun Mo faint smile: "yes, I don''t break up with you." Hearing him say so, Xiao Qiao inexplicably did not feel happy. "Why don''t you want to go with me? Not that I''ll take care of it? " "Well, I''ll go with you." Xiao Qiao suddenly nods, also no longer asks any reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5048 She didn''t ask him whether he still loved her or whether he wanted to remarry with her. She asked nothing and agreed to leave with him. Qi yunmo stood up and said, "what do you want to take away?" "Just a few sets of clothes..." "Let someone clean it up for you now." Xiao Qiao nodded. "Qiao Qiao -" Li Mingxi, who has been eavesdropping, couldn''t help coming out. "Do you really want to go back to London with Evan?" Li Mingxi was followed by Xiao Lang. Seeing them, Xiao Qiao was shocked. "Yes, I want to go back with him." Li Mingxi frowned. "No, I don''t agree with you to go with him." She went up to Qi yunmo and said, "Evan, I know you are a good boy. But now you have a problem with Joe and Joe''s relationship, and she''s pregnant. I''m not sure you''ll take her away Qi Yun Mo pursed his lips: "why don''t you worry?" "I don''t know if you took her for revenge or for what. When Joe left you, she was wrong, but not all her fault, you also have fault. It was you who provoked that woman that made Joe leave home alone and cut off contact with everyone. Do you know how hard it is for a woman to get pregnant? You think she''d like that? It''s not because she''s too scared, suddenly pregnant, and suddenly threatened. Have you ever thought about her feelings? Although Qiao Qiao is a few months older than you, she has been living smoothly for so many years. She is a princess in our heart. But for you, she would have been so hard? I''m afraid that after I''m with you, I''m afraid I''ve suffered more than the past 20 years. We don''t expect you to love her, but you don''t want to hurt her any more This is probably the heaviest thing that Li Mingxi said to Qi yunmo. Qi yunmo listened to no response, "I know it''s my fault." Everyone was surprised. "It''s my fault that she left. I don''t hate her." "You don''t really hate it?" Li Mingxi asked. Qi Yun Mo nodded, "yes, I don''t hate her. I want to take her because I want to take her. " "You won''t get back at her?" "No Getting his affirmative answer, Li Mingxi felt relieved. "But she''d better not go. Now she''s not fit for a long ride." "I''ll charter a flight back." Qi Mo can only stay with me for a long time "When the baby is born..." "I won''t wait because I''ve missed seven months." As soon as he said this, Li Mingxi had no excuse to refute. After all, the child is his, and he has the right to participate in everything about the child. Xiao Lang suddenly said, "we don''t object to you taking Qiao Qiao away, but we can''t go today. We can''t go tomorrow. Today, Joe needs more rest. " Qi yunmo looks at Xiao Qiao. She does not know whether it is because of their previous conversation or something. She does seem a little tired. "Well, go back the day after tomorrow." He took the initiative to extend the time. Xiao Qiao looked at him, eyes flashing. Because she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. He said he didn''t hate her, but she felt that something had changed between them Qi yunmo plans to live in Xiao''s house and leave with Xiao Qiao the day after tomorrow. He followed Xiao Qiao upstairs. Xiao Qiao''s stomach was round and round, and it was very difficult to walk. She had to hold on to the railings when she went upstairs, and she was very careful with every step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5049 Qi yunmo walked behind her, he did not help her, but always followed her. Up the stairs, they went into her bedroom together. Xiao Qiao turned and said, "I''m here. You can go and have a rest. The servant will prepare the room for you Qi yunmo closed the door behind his back hand, "don''t you want me to live here?" Xiao Qiao Wei Leng, "you want to live here?" "I live here." Qi Yun Mo said lightly. "No way..." Xiao Qiao shook his head, "we have nothing to do now, it''s not suitable to live together..." "The child is mine." Qi yunmo stares at her, "sooner or later you have to remarry with me, the child is mine again, we live together without any problem." Xiao Qiao was slightly surprised. He said that they would remarry sooner or later? Qi yunmo took her hand, led her to the bedside and sat down with her. "You''re tired, lie down and rest" with that, he squatted down to help her take off her shoes. Xiao Qiao was busy avoiding: "what do you do?" Qi Yun Mo raised his head and said, "take off your shoes for you." It must be very difficult for her to take off her shoes with her big belly. "I''m not tired..." "Rest. You need a rest now. " Qi Yun Mo''s tone is strong. Xiao Qiao looked at the light dark circles under his eyes, "you also need to rest. You''d better go to the guest room. If you go to rest, I''ll take a rest "I said I was going to live here." "But..." "I want to take care of my children." "Evan, I don''t feel comfortable with you." Qi Yun Mo frowned: "why not adapt?" "Do you hate me?" Xiao Qiao did not answer rhetorical questions. "No hate." "Why do I feel like you still hate me?" "I don''t really hate you." Even if he didn''t hate her, his feelings for her must have changed. She could feel something was wrong with him now. Xiao Qiao wanted to ask him whether he still loved her, but she couldn''t ask. "You''d better go to the guest room and have a rest. I can take care of myself." Qi Yun Mo tolerated, but the voice was still a little angry, "you have taken care of yourself for half a year. Do you still want to exclude me?" "I don''t mean that." "I have done nothing for my child since he appeared. Don''t be too cruel, Xiao Qiao Xiao Qiao was shocked and speechless. Qi yunmo lowered his head to help her take off her shoes directly, and then helped her to bed with her legs. "Now you''ll have a rest. What I say is what I say! You have to listen to me. This is my compensation for the child. You can''t let me regret and feel guilty all my life! " He stared at her and said faintly. Xiao Qiao nodded: "good..." It turned out that he was trying to make up for the children. If this is his wish, she is willing to help him realize it. Xiao Qiao very obedient lie down, Qiyun Mo pulled the quilt to cover her body. Then he took off his shoes and lay down beside her. Xiao Qiao looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "Evan, do you think we will remarry again, is it true?" "Yes." Qi yunmo looked at the ceiling, "when the baby is born, we will remarry." Xiao Qiao wanted to ask why she wanted to remarry when the baby was born, but she didn''t have the courage to ask. What he said is what it is. Everything goes as it is. Now he is talking too much, which is not good for each other. Xiao Qiao slightly closed her eyes. It was estimated that she was really too tired. Perhaps the biggest stone in her heart was put down. She soon fell into a dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5050 Qi yunmo has been staring at her face, can''t sleep at all. Xiao Qiao did not know how long sleep, confused wake up, found that Qi Yun is not in bed, people do not know where to go. Qi yunmo is not at Xiao''s house either. Li Mingxi said that he had just gone out and went to the hotel to get his luggage. It wasn''t long before he came back with his luggage. Everyone in the Xiao family had a good attitude towards him, as if nothing had happened between him and Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao also behaved very naturally and cooperated with him very much. It''s time to go back to my room in the evening. As for Qi yunmo''s plan to live in a room with Xiao Qiao, Li Mingxi has no opinion. Xiao Qiao now has children. If they can remarry, they will naturally recover their feelings. Even if they can''t get together in the end, it doesn''t matter. In short, they don''t interfere in anything. Let the two of them go with it. Qi yunmo followed Xiao Qiao into the bedroom. "Take a bath?" He asked her. Xiao Qiao nodded: "yes." "Shower or bathtub?" "Shower." Qi Yun Mo rolled up his sleeve and said, "let''s go." Xiao Qiao is surprised, "you also want to go in?" Qi yunmo a pair of natural appearance, "let you take a bath alone is not safe, in case you slide to how to do?" "No, the floor is non slip, and there are handrails." "I''m not sure." "Really not! I''ll wash it myself. Don''t follow me! " Xiao Qiao has a firm attitude. She went to open the closet and came out with her change. Qi yunmo still wants to follow in, Xiao Qiao does not compromise at all. "You can''t go in! If you want to follow in, I won''t wash it! " Qi Yun Mo frowned: "I am also for you." "I know. But I''m really going to be OK. My parents are very relieved of me, which means I won''t have any problems. " Qi Yun Mo see her attitude is firm, had to compromise, "OK, you can wash alone, but can''t lock the door." Good. " Qi yunmo is still worried, he went in to check, and saw that the ground was paved with a layer of anti-skid mat, and the wall was installed with handrails, he was completely relieved. Xiao Qiao was moved to see that he cared so much about himself. Maybe, he still has feelings for her If there is still a possibility between them, she doesn''t mind waiting. Xiao Qiao didn''t wash his hair. He just washed his body and came out. Qi Yun Mo saw that she came out safely, and her heart just relaxed completely. This was his first time as a father, and the fetus was so big that he was at a loss. Although he was calm, he didn''t know what to do. He''s always worried that he''s not good enough, not enough. Take care of Xiao Qiao sleep, Qiyun Mo just into the bathroom to wash. When he came out, Xiao Qiao was asleep. She seems to love sleeping very much. After sleeping so long during the day, she still looks tired. Qi yunmo took out his mobile phone and sat on the sofa to look up the Internet. He typed in the symptoms of pregnant women and came up with a lot of answers. 1. Early pregnancy, pregnant women are prone to nausea and vomiting, loss of appetite. 2. There will be tired limbs, sleepiness symptoms. 3. Insomnia easily at night, frequent toilet. 4. It''s easy to get cramps in your legs when you sleep. Pregnant women also have legs edema, dizziness, constipation, easy to catch a cold, back pain and many other symptoms. Qi yunmo didn''t know anything about this before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5051 Now I really don''t know. I''m scared. The original pregnancy will be so hard, especially the bigger the stomach, the more difficult, every day is suffering. In fact, Xiao Qiao could have done this child secretly, but she didn''t, and she risked being a single mother to leave the child. It shows how much she attaches importance to this child. Qi Yun Mo does not think that she is for Qi family property to leave this child. The only reason she left the child was that she liked it. Is it because the child is his that she likes it? Thinking of these, Qi Yun Mo can''t help looking at her, eyes flashing complex light. When Xiao Qiao was sleeping in the middle of the night, he suddenly had a cramp in his leg and woke up with pain. She sent out a subtle groan ~ groan, this sound or instantly awakened sleeping next to Qi yunmo. "What''s the matter?" The man suddenly sat up. Xiao Qiao was stiff and motionless: "it''s ok..." "Is it a leg cramp?" In the dark, Xiao Qiao was surprised, "how do you know?" Qi yunmo did not answer, he reached out and pressed her leg, "this one?" "Yes." He could feel the tension in her calf muscles. Qi yunmo helps her to massage and massage. Her movements are serious and careful. Joe, it''s not going to hurt soon. Her body gradually relaxed, "much better." Qi yunmo did not stop. He asked, "how many days do you usually smoke?" Sometimes I have cramps for several days in a row, sometimes every other day. " "You do it every time?" I can massage myself. " "You can''t have a big stomach by yourself?" Xiao Qiao did not answer. When her stomach was big, she bent down very hard. At that time, she simply tolerated it. Anyway, she tolerated it. Qi yunmo was silent for a moment, "Qiao Qiao..." He called her suddenly. Xiao Qiao''s eyes moved. "Let me take care of you every day. You can''t refuse." "Good." Before the child is born, she will not stop him from paying for the child. "And, I''m sorry..." Xiao Qiao was stunned. What was he saying. Qi Yun Mo said in a low voice, "I''m sorry that I made you suffer so much." Xiao Qiao was very surprised, "but it''s my fault..." "You are right." Qi yunmo said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have provoked He Lin at the beginning Because she looks like you, I moved compassion and couldn''t help helping her once, which caused her to have the idea that I shouldn''t have. I shouldn''t help her because she looks like you "What did you do for her?" "She accidentally offended some people she shouldn''t have provoked, so I said a few words for her by the way." Xiao Qiao''s voice did not have any reproach, "this is not your fault, you help her is your kindness, she likes you is her own thing, you did not give her any hope. If she wants to like you, sooner or later, she will like you, even if you don''t help her. Maybe she has already liked you... " Qi Yun Mo saw that she did not blame himself at all, but also comforted him. He was suddenly moved. Compared with He Lin''s malice, Xiao Qiao is really kind and beautiful. "You really don''t blame me? If it wasn''t for me, Helene wouldn''t have forced you like that Xiao Qiao shook his head. "No wonder, I never blame you in this matter. It''s my fault instead. I shouldn''t have left you and made you worry and sad. In fact, I''m afraid you''ll blame me, um... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5052 Xiao Qiao''s words have not finished, he suddenly kisses his lips. Qi yunmo''s kiss is somewhat urgent and overbearing. Xiao Qiao did not resist, but obediently hooked his neck and tried to respond to him Qi yunmo''s kiss became hotter. Two people forget to kiss, do not know how long, just panting to let go of each other. Qi yunmo looks at her deeply, Xiao Qiao can see his bright eyes in the dark. "Don''t leave me again." Qi yunmo''s mouth is low and dumb. Xiao Qiao did not answer. "Don''t you agree?" "No..." Xiao Qiao couldn''t help asking, "do you still love me?" If he still loves her, she will never leave him. If he doesn''t love her, she can''t make such a promise. "And you?" Qi yunmo is a rhetorical question. Xiao Qiao opened his mouth, but could not make a sound. Qi yunmo has been staring at her, "do you love me?" "I asked you." "I just want to know your answer." Xiao Qiao did not dare to answer. If she could not get his affirmative answer, she would not dare to give her answer. Because once she said it, she would be totally passive. He loves her well, in case he doesn''t love her Xiao Qiao could not imagine that he did not love her, but learned that she loved him. It''s not that she is coquettish and timid, but that in her education for more than 20 years, there has never been a girl''s initiative. Her mother told her more than once that in love, women should never take the initiative. The consequences of the initiative are very painful, and the outcome may not be satisfactory. In love, it''s the man who takes the initiative and the woman responds. Because Li Mingxi has suffered a lot in this respect. It was Xiao Lang that she first pursued, and then she suffered for many years before she got his response. Because of her different situation, her experience and her age make her not want to be passive any more. She only wants to fight for herself once, and then she will actively pursue Xiao Lang. And she didn''t ask for results, just wanted to fight for it once. But it took her five or six years to get Xiao Lang''s response. Even if the ending is good, she doesn''t want her daughter to suffer like this. If a woman fell into a passive feeling, it would be very painful, so she always taught Xiao Qiao not to take the initiative first. No matter how much she loves, she can''t take the initiative. She knows her love, and it doesn''t have to be said to make her more painful. Because if the man really loves you, he will take the initiative, if he does not take the initiative, the woman can only wait with reserve. Xiao Qiao did not take the initiative in this life. In the world of feelings, she is more reserved and careful Qi Yun Mo is looking forward to her answer, Xiao Qiao tolerated, or did not say anything. Two people look at each other like this, who dare not say first, silent for a long time. Qi yunmo suddenly got up and lay down again, "sleep." "Yes." Xiao Qiao only answered. They all closed their eyes, but they didn''t feel sleepy. It soon dawned, and it was another day. In the morning, Qi yunmo gets up first, and then takes care of Xiao Qiao to wash. They get along very naturally, as if nothing happened last night. Because Xiao Qiao is going to leave tomorrow, Li Mingxi wants to give Xiao Qiao an examination to see if she has any physical problems. For her sake, Lee moved some medical equipment home. After breakfast, Li Mingxi is going to examine her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5053 When doing the examination, Qi yunmo accompanied her. Li Mingxi side inspection, while telling her, "in the future to pay more attention to rest, your blood pressure is a little low." Xiao Qiao didn''t ask what, Qiyun Mo asked, "serious?" "No problem for the time being, but it will definitely affect the baby in her stomach after a long time." Listen to her say so serious, Qi Yun Mo slightly frown. Li continued, "and eat on time. You have a little bit of a meal these days." "Yes." Xiao Qiao nodded. "Anyway, I just need to pay more attention to rest and relax. I don''t want my grandson to make any mistakes." Lee looked serious. "Remember, I''m not kidding you." Xiao Qiao Meng nods, "I know." "What else should I pay attention to?" Qi Yun Mo asked. "You should pay more attention. In short, be careful." Qi yunmo suddenly said: "tomorrow will not go." Li Mingxi and Xiao Qiao looked at him in surprise. He said firmly, "for the time being, Joe will stay here and leave when he has a good rest. She will be very tired all the way to London with me Li Mingxi nodded, "that''s OK. You can make your own decisions." "And when will you go back?" Xiao Qiao asked him. "I will not go back for the time being. I will stay and take care of you." "You don''t care about your job?" "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just come back from New York and can take a break. I haven''t started taking over the work here in London After listening to him, Xiao Qiao felt relieved. "Well, you go out for a walk. Joe needs to walk a lot now, otherwise his legs will be swollen. Moreover, there are more activities now, which will be beneficial to future production. " Li Mingxi said to them. Qi Yun Mo nods, "good." He helped Xiao Qiao to get up and slowly walked out with her. Looking at their backs, Li Mingxi chuckled. She is very satisfied with Qi yunmo, at least the child has a sense of responsibility, and she is also very interested in Qiao Qiao. She agrees with them to get back together. Qi yunmo helped Xiao Qiao walk outside. They both said nothing and walked quietly. Xiao Qiao wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. "Tired or not?" Qi yunmo suddenly asked her. "Not tired." "If you are tired, you must say so." "Well, I know." Xiao Qiao just finished answering, the body suddenly became stiff. Qi yunmo suddenly felt her body reaction. He was busy asking, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Qiao some embarrassed, "the child kicked me." Qi Yun Mo opened his eyes, "he kicks you?" "Yes, he often kicks me. It''s fetal movement, don''t you know? " Yes, he doesn''t know. Xiao Qiao suddenly took his hand and put it on her stomach. Then Qi yunmo felt the child kicking him He was stunned. The feeling of this moment was complex, and his eyes were even a little sour. Xiao Qiao was happy with a smile. "He often does this. When he is quiet, he is very quiet. When he moves, he will never stop. I think it''s like he''s doing exercise. He has to do it several times a day. " "I never knew that..." Qi yunmo said in a low voice. The smile on Xiao Qiao''s face froze, she looked at him with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, until now I let you know the existence of the child." "I don''t mean to blame you." Qi yunmo hugged her from the back, stroked her bulging abdomen with both hands, and felt the baby moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5054 "Joe, we don''t want to think about it in the past. As long as we cherish the future life, OK "Evan, I''m glad to meet you and have a relationship with you..." Xiao Qiao took his hand. "If it were not for you, I would not have taken the first step in the world of feelings. If I don''t have you, I think I''m 25, 30, or even 35 years old, I don''t dare to love and try a different life. So I don''t regret our past. " Listen to her say so, Qi yunmo can''t understand her meaning. She said indirectly that she liked him and loved him Qi yunmo hugged her body and said in a strong voice, "Xiao Qiao, no matter what you feel about me now, in short, I want you to know that I love you. You can only follow me in this life and never leave me again!" Xiao Qiao''s tears came up in an instant, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but bend up, "me too, I also want to be with you all my life..." Qi yunmo suddenly turns her body and kisses her lips deeply ***** Li Mingxi and Xiao Lang are sitting in the living room drinking tea. "When do you say they will make up?" She asked him. "It''s not about reconciliation." "But I think they still have some problems. I''m afraid they will go on like this all the time. Sometimes feelings have cracks, it is difficult to repair Xiao Lang couldn''t help laughing, "you''re really worrying." Li Mingxi glared, "where am I worrying about nothing?" "My daughter is so beautiful, so perfect, who would let her suffer. Don''t worry, Evan, that boy won''t be able to carry it for two days. He''ll surrender. What''s more, now that Joe has a baby in his stomach, he can''t carry it. I''m afraid I want to make up early and take people away as soon as possible. " Xiao Lang is very confident. "Is this really the case?" Li said "Wife, you don''t understand men." Xiao Lang took a sip of tea. "We''ll see if we don''t believe it." As soon as he finished, he saw Xiao Qiao and Qi yunmo back. Qi yunmo carefully holding her, two people smile, eyes are only each other, simply ignore them. Li Mingxi could not help but give Xiao Lang a thumbs up, and he was right. Yes, Qi yunmo and Xiao Qiao have made up. The two people''s feelings suddenly heated up and stuck together all the time. Everyone in the Xiao family wanted to get goose bumps. And Xiao Qiao''s affairs are all taken over by Qi yunmo, and Li Mingxi''s mother can''t get involved. But Xiao Qiao has been worried about Qi yunmo''s family''s views on her. At night, two people lying in bed, Qi yunmo holding her, two people in whispering. Suddenly, Xiao Qiao raised his head and asked him, "Evan, aunt Moran, do they hate me? I want to call them and apologize in person. " Qi yunmo smile: "don''t worry, they don''t blame you. I have said all the process, in fact, they have not blamed you, they believe you. And they were happy to learn that we had made up. The most gratifying thing is that you will soon add a new population to our Qi family. " Xiao Qiao was very moved, "but I still want to call them. I''m going to call them right now, and this call must be made. " "Good." Qi yunmo didn''t stop her. Then Xiao Qiao summoned up the courage to call Moran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5055 Sure enough, Moran didn''t blame her, and said a lot about her. Xiao Qiao was more moved. Moran even said that they were going to leave for city a tomorrow to see her. Xiao Qiao stopped, "aunt Moran, you don''t use it. Evan and I are going back to London soon. When I visit you, how can you come to see me Moran said with a smile, "we went to city a to go back to London with you. Evan, a big man certainly doesn''t know how to take care of you. I''ll follow you all the way, and I''ll be relieved. " "But it''s too much trouble for you." "No trouble. I''m glad to go to city a and visit my old friends. And I can''t wait to see my grandson. " Moran said, smiling, "by the way, do you know the gender of the child? Whether it''s grandchildren, we love it. " Xiao Qiao knew that she didn''t mean anything. She said with a smile, "yes, it''s a boy." "Ha ha, wait for me the day after tomorrow, and I will be in city a the day after tomorrow." Moran''s voice was very urgent. At her age, she is looking forward to having grandchildren. "Well, you''ll be safe all the way. We''ll wait for you." Xiao Qiao told her. "OK, you go to bed early. I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Hang up first." "Yes." Hang up the phone, Xiao Qiao can''t help laughing out, "aunt Moran really didn''t blame me, she said she would be here the day after tomorrow, and then we would go to the airport to meet them." "Is the child a boy?" Qi yunmo asked suddenly. Xiao Qiao nodded, some doubt: "you don''t know?" Qi Yun Mo is full of black lines, "who told me?" No one seems to say Xiao Qiao laughs: "sorry, we all forgot." Then she worried again, "Oh, I forgot to call your father. He must be angry But I''m a little afraid of him "Are you afraid of him?" Qi yunmo was surprised again. Xiao Qiao was very embarrassed, "yes, he looks very serious..." "It''s more than serious. It''s authoritarian, isn''t it "How can you say that about your father?" Qi Yun Mo smiles: "this is what he looks like. But you don''t have to be afraid of him. Worry about him. I guess he doesn''t care about our business "Why?" Xiao Qiao didn''t understand. "Because in his eyes, it''s our own business and he shouldn''t worry about it. He only cares about whether the company makes money or not, whether the development is good, and whether there is a suitable successor for Qi family. I think he only cares about when the boy in your belly is born, and then he can start to cultivate him, just like my grandfather trained me. As for the emotional problems between us, he will not care if he eats too much. " Xiao Qiao listened to laugh out, "listen to you so, your father is not dictatorial at all." Qi yunmo also laughed, "yes, he is just dictatorial in front of family interests. On the whole, he is a good father "Well, he''s a good father." Qi yunmo kisses her lip, "have a rest early, it''s late." Xiao Qiao also kisses him, "good night." "Good night." Xiao Qiao smiles and closes his eyes. Qi yunmo looks at her with gentle eyes. Moran soon came to a city, accompanied by Yun Qian. Just the two of them have come. Yunduo also wanted to come, but she has been busy with her studies recently, so she has no time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5056 Li Mingxi, Xiao Qiao and Qi yunmo went to the airport to meet them. Moran had been on the plane for more than ten hours and was still in good spirits. She saw Xiao Qiaoyuan rolling belly, very happy, has been pulling her to ask East and West, eyes are not Qi yunmo. Qi yunmo has been able to foresee what his position in the family will be like after the baby is born When they came back to Xiao''s house, Moran was not tired at all and didn''t go to rest, so he always held Li Mingxi to chat with Xiao Qiao. Women always have a lot to say when they are together. It is not a problem to let them talk for three days and three nights. Finally, Jiang Yufei also came, and then it became more lively here. It was not until dark that Moran felt tired and had to go back to his room to rest. Qi yunmo also took Xiao Qiao back to his room to have a rest. As soon as he entered the bedroom and closed the door, he put his arms around her and kissed her. Xiao Qiao was a bit unable to breathe by his kiss, she avoided, "what''s the matter with you?" "You didn''t talk to me very much today." Qi yunmo''s voice was vague, and his kiss fell again. Xiao Qiao feels funny. How can he feel like a child who wants sugar. "No, it''s a little stuffy." Xiao Qiao avoided him again. Qi yunmo had to stop, "very uncomfortable?" "No Xiao Qiao shook his head. "I''m fine, just You''re too hard. " "Can I be light?" Xiao Qiao: Qi Yun did not wait for her answer to kiss down again, but this time a lot of gentleness. ***** a few days later, Xiao Qiao and his wife set out to return to London. Li Mingxi is especially relieved that she is going to leave this time. They are going to visit her in London when she is going to be born. The child had to be born in London, because his future life was there, and the foundation of Qi''s family was also there. Otherwise Qi yunmo must let Xiao Qiao stay in a city to have children. Qi yunmo also promised to remarry with Xiao Qiao immediately after he went back. The property agreement was much more than before. It can be seen that Qi yunmo values her more and likes her. Therefore, when sending Xiao Qiao away, Li Mingxi and they were not sad at all, but very happy in their hearts, because Xiao Qiao found her own happiness. Sure enough, after returning to London, Qi yunmo immediately dealt with the matter of remarriage with her. Xiao Qiao lives in Qijia Castle every day. She doesn''t repel this place. She regards it as her home. She used to feel like she couldn''t fit in here, but now she doesn''t feel like that. In order to take good care of her, Moran helped her hire a sister-in-law. With her rich experience and guidance, Xiao Qiao was not so strange about the problem of bringing up children. Qi yunmo every day in addition to going to the company, is to go home with her. Qi family seems to have become more warm and lively because of Xiao Qiao''s return and her pregnancy. It''s clear that all the children have not been born yet, and the whole family just feels that the population is much larger. The castle of Qi family is too big. It''s so crowded that it makes people happy. So Moran suggested that they should have more children, just like she could have three. She thought Xiao Qiao would refuse, but she agreed with her. She also thinks it''s time to have more children. She likes having more. After hearing her say that, Moran and they are very happy, and immediately look forward to the more small ones in the family in the future. As the days went by, Xiao Qiao''s stomach became bigger and bigger. With half a month to go before her due date, Li Mingxi and her parents came to London to accompany her in the delivery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5057 Although Xiao Qiao regarded this as her home, she felt more secure when she saw her parents. The whole family is around her, and they are all looking forward to the baby coming out early. Xiao Qiao is also very looking forward to, finally, this day her stomach ache, and the due date of delivery is still two days away. Xiao Qiao didn''t like to live in the hospital. He had planned to go to the hospital for labor another day. I didn''t expect children to come to this world so eagerly. Xiao Qiao''s stomachache made everyone flustered. The most flustered is Qi yunmo. Everyone could see that he was nervous and worried, but his calm and heavy past was gone, and he was at a loss. A long time later, Moran and they thought of Evan''s reaction that day, and they all felt funny. But everything is OK, Xiao Qiao was sent to the operating room, less than an hour on the birth of a son. The child was born with a weight of 6 Jin, is a very healthy baby. And a very beautiful child. Other children are just born crumpled, like monkeys, very ugly. But Xiao Qiao''s children are very beautiful. Moran said that they were as beautiful as when Xiao Qiao was born. After Xiao Qiao gave birth to a child, Jiang Yufei and they came to see her. They stayed for two days and left. A few days later, they left, too. Although reluctant to leave their parents, but Xiao Qiao had their own children, also not too sad. Because almost all of her attention is on the children. The arrival of the children makes Qi family very lively. The family revolved around their children every day. The clouds even do their homework by the pram, doing it for a while, teasing the little guy for a while. Even Qi Ruigang would visit him several times a day. Of course, Xiao Qiao is my favorite. She accompanied her children every day, and she couldn''t see enough. Every little change in the little guy makes her excited. For example, when the little guy opens his eyes, Xiao Qiao will be excited to pull Qi Yun Mo to look. "You see, his eyes look like me. I feel like him." Qi yunmo looked at it carefully and nodded, "well, it''s very similar." For example, the little guy suddenly laughed, and Xiao Qiao was as happy as he found a new land. "You see, he''s so cute, isn''t he?" Qi yunmo is still very serious, "well, it is very cute." And when the little guy cried, Xiao Qiao would make every effort to amuse him and make a face! If she can''t coax him well, she''ll play qiyunmo. Qi Yun Mo can''t cry or laugh, he can''t coax a child at all. And Xiao Qiao will take time to surf the Internet every day and send photos and videos of the children to Li Mingxi for them to see. Li Mingxi and they watch it every day, but they still like this and that. This child is really a collection of love, especially his mother''s. But Qi Yun did not envy, did not say anything, very cooperative with the children. Until the baby full moon, Xiao Qiao sat after the moon. Qi yunmo suddenly took her out to the hotel to open a room, and then pestered her in the hotel for two days and two nights to let her go. He also faintly threatened her, "dare to think only about children, ignore me, the end is like this." Xiao said she was really scared. But when they got home, Xiao Qiao suddenly got a surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5058 Her parents are here again, along with Jiang Yufei''s family. The whole family went out and everyone came, including xiaoxingmo. Xiao Qiao was moved to see them. She said to Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei, "uncle and aunt, why are you here again. I didn''t expect you to visit me again now. I''m really happy It''s more than happy. It''s flattering. All of them came, and Xiao Qiao suddenly felt very happy because so many people cared about her and cared about her. Li Mingxi said with a smile: "Qiao Qiao, you are wrong. They just came to see you. " "By the way? Is there anything else? " Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "well, we are here to attend the wedding." "Wedding? Whose? " You love a smile: "you guess?" ******* Nangong Leshan is getting married. It took less than ten days from the announcement of his wedding to the holding of it, which made people feel unprepared. No one thought that he was going to get married suddenly. There was no news before. The identity of the woman is not simple. Both parents are in politics and hold important positions in the national government departments. It is said that she and Nangong Leshan have been together for two years. The two of them like each other, and they are about to achieve the right result. Jiang Yufei and they are very happy. After all, as the head of Nangong family, it''s hard to marry a woman you like. Jiang Yufei and their third day in London is the wedding time of Nangong Leshan. Naturally, their family will go to the wedding. Qi''s family is going. But Xiao Qiao and the child did not go. It is estimated that the two days and two nights of tossing, let Xiao Qiao suddenly cold. She was sick all her life, and her children were sick with her, so Qi yunmo directly ordered her not to go out for a blow. Originally, he didn''t want to go, but he had to. He just planned to go home and take care of his wife and children as soon as he finished. Nangong Leshan''s wedding was not held in Nangong castle, but in a wetland park. Early. All the guests are here. The wedding scene is very luxurious, flowers are put everywhere temporarily. Jiang Yufei and they get together to chat. "What does the bride look like?" You can''t help saying that. They have never seen the bride and are very curious. Cloud naive said: "Mr. Nangong looks so good-looking, his bride must be very beautiful." Jiang Yufei said with a smile, "I''ll know what she looks like when the wedding begins." The hotel in the wetland park is in the shape of a castle. Today, the whole park has been packed, and the people in the hotel are naturally guests who come to the party. Beibei, in a knee length princess dress, twisted open the door of one of the rest rooms. Nangong Leshan is changing clothes. He straightened his collar with his back to the door. Hearing the door open, he turned to look. Seeing the visitor, he asked faintly, "how did you come?" Beibei closed the door and bit her pink, tender and full lips. "Brother Nangong, do you really want to marry lengxin''s woman?" Nangong Leshan was not happy: "is this what you came here to ask?" Beibei nodded, a pair of big black eyes staring at him sadly, "brother Nangong, I like you, I don''t want you to marry her, will you marry me?" Nangong Leshan was not surprised to know that the girl liked him. He said in a low voice, "don''t say these words in the future. You are still young and don''t know what to like." * it''s really the last story. Welcome to read it if you like. Thank you for your support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5059 "I''m not young. I''m eighteen years old!" Beibei stepped forward, plucked up the courage to straighten out his chest, "you see, I really grow up." Nangong Leshan can''t help but look at her chest. She did grow up a lot there, looking small and exquisite, and she also had the radian and delicacy that women should have. But he only regarded her as a child and a sister. He did not take back the temperature of sight, "you are still young, do not know what is like, when you grow up a little bit will know." Beibei said anxiously, "I know what to like, I like you very much, I just like you!" "You see, you''re a child when you hear that." He patted her on the shoulder and tried to say softly, "you''ll see later that you only like my sister for my brother." "I''m not..." "All right." Nangong Leshan interrupted her words. Over the years, he was used to indifference and always spoke indifferently, "no matter what you like about me, you and I are impossible. Today is my wedding with cold heart. You should bless us Beibei was sad to cry out, "I don''t want to bless you, I hate her, she took you away from me, I hate her..." Nangong Leshan frowned, "Beibei, don''t say that! Cold heart didn''t rob you of anything. " Beibei cried, "she has! She used me to get close to you, and she took you away from me The more she talks, the more she goes too far. Nangong Leshan also loses her patience. "If you keep making such a fuss, don''t go to the wedding in a moment." As he was about to leave, Beibei suddenly hugged his body from behind. "Brother, I really like you. Don''t you want to marry her?" Nangong Leshan grabbed her wrist and tried to pull her away, but he didn''t pull it off at once. The girl held him tight, her soft body was close to his strong back, and his breath could smell the delicate fragrance of the girl on her body. Nangong Leshan was irritable and pulled her apart again. Then she strode away without looking back. Only left the girl crying in situ. The wedding will begin soon. All the guests are seated. Nangong Leshan stood at the end of the red carpet, waiting for the bride to arrive. He is tall and straight, 186cm tall, handsome with a little cold features, which makes him look particularly attractive. Coupled with his noble status, people look at him with all kinds of envy. All the people present were curious about which girl was so lucky to marry him. At the other end of the red carpet, the bride took her father''s arm and walked slowly towards him. The guests turned their heads and couldn''t help but wonder. The bride is very beautiful. Although she is not a peerless beauty, she has a gentle and elegant temperament, which makes people feel very comfortable. The two of them looked very well matched. They were like golden girls. Nangong Leshan looks at her with a smile, and the bride looks at him with a smile. The two of them seemed to have only one another in their eyes. Beibei, sitting in the second row, was stabbed by his heart. Sitting next to her is her mother, Nangong Wan. Nangong Wan sighed in a low voice, "I thought you would marry him in the future. I didn''t expect that you two would not be predestined after all..." Beibei felt even worse after hearing this. When the bride approaches, Nangong Leshan reaches out and catches her little hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5060 He held her and they were face to face. The priest said with a happy smile, "welcome to the wedding of Mr. Leshan Nangong and miss lengxin today..." Everyone was listening attentively to what the priest was saying, except for babe. She looked at both of them in pain, and her heart was about to tear. She loves brother Nangong so much, but he will soon become someone else''s husband Beibei looks at the bride again. Lengxin, the sister she knew since she was a child, has always been very good to her sister. I didn''t expect that she stole her favorite man Beibei hated lengxin for using her to get close to Nangong Leshan before. But she couldn''t tell others about her cold heart. None of them will believe it, and the cold heart has not left any handle. Her hypocrisy, her mind only she knows. But she knows what''s the use of it. Brother Nangong doesn''t know. Suddenly, Beibei heard the priest''s voice. "Miss Leng Xin, whether you are poor or rich, ill or healthy Are you willing to marry Mr. Nangong Leshan, love him all your life, care about him, accompany him, and never abandon him? " Cold heart happy looking at the beautiful and perfect man, excited as if speechless. As long as she says "I do," she can be his wife and her dream will come true. Happiness and dream are in front of us. I feel that she is the happiest woman in the world. She opened her mouth with a smile, "I..." "I don''t agree!" Beibei burst out. Cold heart subconsciously looked at her, and then saw that she poured a pot of water on her -- Beibei''s action was too fast, cold heart only had time to block it with her hand, and Nangong Leshan, beside her, did not return to consciousness. A pot of water was poured on the cold heart''s body -- the next second, she screamed. Nangong Leshan looked, stunned and shocked. "Ah - my face, my hands, it hurts!" Cold heart shrieking. Everyone was shocked. What Beibei pours on her is Sulfuric acid. Nangong Leshan quickly grabbed several bottles of water, unscrewed the lid and poured them all on the cold heart''s wound. Other people also rushed to help her with clean water. But the cold skin was still burned. Her ulcerated skin can be seen faintly Beibei recoiled in shock. Her face was pale and her eyes were full of disbelief. How can it be sulfuric acid How could it be She clearly prepared chili water Nangong Leshan picked up her cold heart and sent her to the hospital. The moment he turned around, he turned to Beibei''s frightened eyes. Nangong Leshan''s eyes are full of cold and fierce, as if to see a person who is heinous. Beibei looked at his eyes and trembled violently. She felt like the sky was falling. "Brother Nangong..." She opened her mouth trembling, but Nangong Leshan quickly withdrew her eyes and rushed to the car with her cold heart in her arms. It''s not me Beibei''s words did not come out after all. The wedding was naturally terminated, and no one expected that such a cute little girl like Beibei would do such a vicious thing. No matter how Bebe explained that sulfuric acid was not prepared by her, no one believed her. Who else is the sulfuric acid she prepared. She rushed up to throw things at the bride, is not it evil? Anyway, everyone thinks she is a very vicious girl. In addition, she has been arrogant and willful since she was a child, and everyone believes in her. Her mind is very vicious. * at the end of the month, the monthly pass will be expired if it is not used again ~ please vote for the new book "Heidi exclusive: Good morning, bride No. 8" by the end of the month. Please vote for the new book "Heidi exclusive: Good morning, bride No. 8". Thank you very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5061 What makes Beibei despair is that Nangong Leshan doesn''t believe her either. Cold heart''s face and hands, diluted sulfuric acid local burns, although not very serious, but she was also disfigured. And it''s impossible to get back to the way it was. These wounds alone take a long time to heal. Beibei did this kind of thing, not only destroyed their wedding, but also destroyed the cold heart''s life. Nangong Leshan was very angry, so when the police took her away, he had no idea to help her at all. In addition, her cold hearted parents were in politics. When Beibei was sentenced, she didn''t get any preferential treatment. In this way, she was sentenced to two years for intentional injury. ***** two years have passed. But for Beibei, every day is like a year. Life in prison is not easy. When she was 18 years old when she was in prison, the whole person was like a delicate flower, fresh and beautiful. She was 20 when she was released from prison. Although she is still a flower like age, her heart is full of holes and her eyes are no longer unfamiliar with the world. Two years of suffering and unbearable, a proud princess, into a humble girl. She will always be labeled as a criminal, and she will never be able to wash it off. This is the price of her impulsiveness and willfulness But the price is too heavy. Beibei came out of prison. She was wearing a simple white T-shirt, jeans and white shoes. Her hair is simply tied into a ponytail, which she used to disdain most. She likes to wear her hair down or make all kinds of beautiful princess heads. What she didn''t like most was rustic wearing a simple horsetail. What''s more, the clothes she''s wearing now are the ones she used to disdain most. Her wardrobe, always hung with beautiful brand-name skirt, she will dress up as a princess every day, noble and beautiful. But she did not expect that one day she would fall from the clouds into the mud, from a princess to an ugly duckling. Stepping out of the prison gate, Beibei was almost stabbed to tears by the dazzling sunshine outside. She closed her eyes and tried to hold back her tears to keep herself from crying. But her rebirth, really feel good sad, sad, want to cry "Beibei." Just when she was sad, she suddenly heard someone calling her. Beibei looked up and saw her mother standing by a car, looking at her from a distance. "Mom -" Beibei rushed up and hugged her tightly. Nangong Wan patted her body and said nothing. Beibei wanted to cry, but she held back. She can''t cry. Crying can only show her pity and fragility. After calming down for a while, Beibei let go of her mother, "Mom, I came out, I was wrong." In those years, no matter who framed her, she should not be impulsive hurt cold heart. Beibei really felt wrong. Nangong Wan sighed: "let the past be the past, and we will look forward and start our life again." Beibei nodded hard. Nangong Wan opened the door, "get in, let''s go home." "Good!" Beibei was still very happy to be home soon. For two years in prison, what she wanted most was to go home There is also Nangong Leshan. Think of that man, Beibei''s heart a burst of pain, let her dare not think about him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5062 Beibei''s surname is Bei. I heard that she was very cute when she was born. Her father doted on her like a treasure and named her Beibei. But when she was very young, her father died. Then she lived with her mother all the time. Her mother was a member of the Nangong family, but a minor branch. She was almost marginalized and became an outsider. But as a member of Nangong family, as long as he is willing to work, he will never die of hunger in his whole life. Her mother had some skills. She made a lot of money when she was young, and some of her father''s legacy made her live like a princess. Their home is a beautiful villa. Back home, Beibei''s feelings were complicated. However, when she followed her mother into the house, she found that the home was very different from before. The furniture has become a lot simpler. At that time, her father''s favorite oil paintings were gone, and many antique vases and valuable things were gone. Beibei was puzzled, but asked nothing. "Madame and miss are back." A middle-aged maid came out of the kitchen and said hello with a smile. Nangong Wan introduced Beibei: "this is my new servant, surnamed Zhao. You can call her aunt Zhao." Aunt Zhao is a woman of Chinese origin. She is thin and weak, her cheekbones are a little high, and she has some wrinkles on her face, and her skin color is slightly dark. Beibei nodded to her, "Hello, aunt Zhao." "Hello, Miss Beibei. You and your wife must be hungry. I''ll cook for you and I''ll be able to have dinner soon. " Aunt Zhao finished and went back to the kitchen again. Nangong Wan said to Beibei, "go upstairs and have a bath, and then change your clothes." "Yes." That''s what Beibei thinks. She went upstairs into her bedroom and saw that everything in the bedroom was the same as before. She felt as if she had passed away. Her room is beautiful, all princess style. All kinds of dolls are piled up in a big cabinet. Beibei walks over and her eyes fall on a lovely Pink Barbie. Bobbi''s skin is white and tender. The cheeks of two cheeks are pink, the skirt is pink, and the lace cap on the head is pink. It has a pair of black and big eyes, chubby face, lovely cherry mouth, black curly hair, let people look at it very like. It was one of her most cherished dolls. Because it was given to her by Nangong Leshan She was only ten at that time. He said the doll was very much like her. They were as cute as they were. In the past, the doll was always clean and beautiful, but now, the doll''s body is covered with dust, and the pink clothes are dirty and old. Beibei stretched out her hand in agony. Before touching the doll, she drew back again like an electric shock. She can no longer nostalgia for Nangong Leshan, can no longer nostalgia for the past. Because she is no longer her, she is no longer worthy of him Beibei turned and went to the bathroom. She washed in the bathroom for a long time and then chose a simpler white dress to wear. The dresses in her closet are all princess, but she doesn''t want to wear them any more. Beibei dried her hair and went downstairs in a simple dress. Seeing her coming down, Nangong Wan got up and said with a smile, "let''s go. You can have dinner." Beibei followed her to the restaurant. Aunt Zhao is a good craftsman. She cooks all Chinese food. Beibei hasn''t eaten Chinese food for a long time. She eats every bite carefully. * it''s the last day. The concubine kneels here for the new book "Heidi exclusive: Good morning, bride No. 8". Please, please, thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5063 While eating, Nangong Wan suddenly received a phone call. She picked up the phone, her voice was a little vague, "well, I''ll be back soon I see. Ok I''m going. " Beibei did not understand a look at her, "Mom, where are you going back?" Nangong Wan did not speak, and took some dishes for her: "eat quickly. I have something to tell you." "Oh." Beibei lowered her head and continued to eat. It''s just that she always feels that what her mother wants to say to her is not so good After lunch, the mother and daughter went to the living room and sat down. Nangong Wan didn''t know how to open her mouth and was silent all the time. Beibei felt nervous inexplicably, "Mom, don''t you have something to say to me?" Nangong Wan looked at her in embarrassment, "Beibei, in the two years you''ve been in My mother was lonely all the time, and then she met an uncle... " Hearing this, Beibei suddenly understood her meaning. Her mind was empty for a moment, and she was a little flustered. Nangong Wan continued: "he is very nice. His ex-wife died a few years ago. So I and he... " "Is mother with him?" Asked Beibei suddenly. Nangong Wan nodded, "he and I I''m married. " Boom - Beibei was stunned and felt like a bolt from the blue. Her heart was suddenly very, very, very uncomfortable. She didn''t know why she was upset. She just felt that her most important relatives did not want her. Even mom doesn''t want her What''s left of her? "You Married? " She asked, pale. "Yes, we got married a year ago. I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid you''ll suffer in it." Nangong Wan looked at her with a worried look, "Beibei, don''t you blame your mother?" Beibei shook his head in a daze, "no, how can I blame mom? I don''t blame you, really." Nangong Wan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "you don''t blame me. I''ve got a lot of confidence in my heart. Beibei, there''s just one more thing I want to tell you "What?" Beibei recovered. "We don''t live in London, in Edinburgh, so..." "Edinburgh?" Beibei froze again, so far away. Nangong Wan nodded, "yes. We live in Edinburgh and I''m going back in two days. Do you want to Come back with me? " Beibei was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Can she go with her? Her home is here. This is her home. She left with her mother and went to stay with others? Nangong Wan said: "I respect your will. You can go with me or stay. I will give you some money. You can come to see me at any time Beibei stares at the woman in front of her, and suddenly feels that she is a little strange. Is this her mother? Why, she feels a little different. "Beibei, are you blaming me Nangong Wan asked sadly, "I know, I should not remarry, Beibei, you should blame me." Beibei felt heartache for a moment. She shook her head and said, "Mom, I don''t blame you. You have been single for many years in order to take care of me. You should pursue happiness. On the contrary, I am unfilial, which has made you sad for two years. " Nangong Wan looked complicated. She sighed, "don''t talk about the past. You should be a good man and don''t do stupid things again Beibei would like to say that she was framed. But what''s the use of it, mom still doesn''t believe her. No one believed her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5064 She couldn''t figure out who was setting her up. After all, the chili water she had prepared was put in another place, and she didn''t know who had changed it. Beibei nodded. "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t make any more mistakes." After a lesson, she was really afraid. Nangong Wan nodded happily and asked, "I''m going to leave tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?" "Come with me." Beibei thought about it for a while and shook her head. "Mom, go ahead. I just came home. I want to stay at home for a while." "It''s good..." Nangong Wan said to himself, "in fact, I don''t want to rush back. Your uncle is not well recently and needs my care. Beibei, come to me when you miss me, OK Beibei reluctantly pulled out a smile, "OK..." At night, Beibei was curled up in her Princess Bed and couldn''t sleep. She thought she could start a new life when she got out of prison. But she was wrong, she started a new life, just started a new life Since she was a child, she couldn''t do without people''s care. Mother wants to go, she is really reluctant to give up. Thinking of this, Beibei is very sad, sad for the past two years in prison, sad for her mother''s leaving. The more she thought about it, the more miserable she felt. Beibei couldn''t help but cry over her quilt. She cried very sad and aggrieved. Just after crying, she has to face life strongly, because today''s all is her fault. The next day, Nangong Wan left her some cash and left. After she left, Beibei realized that she was really the only one left. Her closest person, her mother, left her, as if she had become an orphan. Beibei spent a sad day in the bedroom. Finally, she got up her spirits and wanted to go downstairs for dinner, only to find that there was no one at home. Aunt Zhao didn''t know where she had gone. "Aunt Zhao, are you there?" Beibei called a few times before aunt Zhao came out of the room. "Miss, what can I do for you?" Asked aunt Zhao. Beibei is also used to the care of servants. She directly asked, "I''m hungry. Please get me something to eat." Aunt Zhao said, "there is no food at home. All the food was finished yesterday. " "No more?" Beibei was surprised. "I''ll buy a meal every day, and I''ll make it now." "Can you buy it now?" "It''s dark now. There''s still some bread at home. Why don''t you make do with it?" Aunt Zhao said it directly. "It''s OK," Beibei said in silence "The bread is in the refrigerator. Go and get it yourself. By the way, miss, give me the board fee tomorrow, so that I can buy the ingredients. " How much do you want? " "Five hundred. We need more food at home." Beibei has no idea about financial management. She has never been worried about spending money before. She does not know how much 500 pounds is worth and how much rice and vegetables she can buy. "Good." Beibei nodded. "I''ll give it to you right away." She went upstairs to get the money and came down to Aunt Zhao, who took the money and went back to her room to sleep. Beibei stood in the cold living room, silent for a while before she went to the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator and there was only a piece of bread and butter in it. The bread was cold and had little weight. Beibei took a cup of hot water and ate the bread. After eating, the night was deep outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5065 But her stomach is still a little hungry, a piece of bread is not good for a day. But there was no food at home, so she had to go to bed hungry. Because she was too hungry and worried, Beibei fell asleep at dawn. As a result, she stayed up till noon. She still woke up from hunger. Beibei went downstairs after washing and found that Aunt Zhao was not at home. She went to the kitchen. The kitchen was empty and nothing was there. Where is aunt Zhao? Beibei waited for her for two hours, but she didn''t come back. She couldn''t help going to her room to check. The bed is empty, the wardrobe is empty No one seems to have lived in it. Aunt Zhao left and ran away with the 500 pounds she had given her. Aware of this, Bebe was hit again. Fortunately, she has a strong ability to resist the attack, and soon she accepted the reality. There was no servant at home, so Beibei had to take the money out for dinner. She just walked out of the house not far away, a red sports car suddenly stopped in front of her. Beibei looked at it, slightly stunned. There was a woman sitting in the car. Her name was lengqing. She was lengxin''s sister. She and lengqing were classmates before, so she got to know Leng Xin. Seeing her, Beibei thought of the cold heart of being disfigured She could not help being nervous, guilty and afraid. "Beibei, I heard you were out of prison. I came to see you specially." thank you. If you''re OK, I''ll go first. " Beibei turned and wanted to go. "Stop!" Coldly, he called out, "you come up, we''ll talk." Beibei looked back. "What are you talking about?" "What are you talking about? Why are you brave enough to harm others and not dare to get on the bus?" Looking at her coldly and provocatively. Beibei and lengqing were both pretty and willful girls before. In the past, she still felt that she and coldness were similar. Now looking back, she knew that she was capricious and unreasonable. Coldly opened the door, "get on, if you don''t dare to get on, you don''t know how to repent." Beibei bit her lip. "What do you want to talk to me about?" "Let''s get in the car." Beibei stood still. "Beibei, you don''t know how my sister is now When it comes to cold heart, Beibei''s eyes shake violently. It was her fault Beibei felt guilty and had to get on the bus. She had just sat on the seat, but had not yet settled down. Suddenly, she started the car coldly. Because of inertia, the back of Beibei''s head hit the back of her chair. Cold driving very fast, Beibei fumbled for the seat belt, busy to fasten himself. Looking at her, she sneered, "Beibei, after two years in prison, your courage is really getting smaller and smaller, smaller than a mouse." Yes, Beibei used to be very brave. Because naive and ignorant, so bold and fearless. Otherwise, she would not dare to pour hot pepper water on the cold heart It''s just that the chili water is replaced with diluted sulfuric acid. Beibei clenched his seat belt. "What do you want to say to me?" "My sister is not married to Mr. Nangong." Cold feeling suddenly said. Beibei was stunned. She didn''t know that. "She was disfigured and has not been cured now, so she can''t marry Mr. Nangong!" she said coldly Why? " Beibei couldn''t help asking. Coldly staring at her cold smile: "why? You don''t know why? " "Because she was disfigured, she didn''t deserve him!" Beibei was stunned, "Nangong He''s not that kind of person. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5066 "Who knows who he is. Anyway, my sister can''t marry him. It''s all your fault! " Cold feeling is very angry, "you destroyed my sister''s happiness, destroyed her life. Beibei, why are you so vicious Beibei took a deep breath I''m sorry. " She didn''t know it was going to be like that. She really knew she was wrong, she shouldn''t be impulsive She didn''t want that either. She was just too jealous, too sad, too angry She just wanted to give cold heart a lesson, who knew it would cause such a tragedy. In short She was really wrong. Sarcasm with a cold smile: "a sorry can make up for your injury to my sister?" "What do you want to do?" Asked Beibei. Coldly, he stepped on the gas again, "follow me to a place." She took Beibei to a KTV. The terrain here is a little bit slanted. Beibei has never been here. Coldly let her get out of the car and follow her in. Beibei hesitated. "What did you bring me here for?" "Come with me first." Cold pull her to go inside. There are several guests in the hall, but they are all male guests. Suddenly, I saw two beautiful girls coming in, and the eyes of several male guests changed. Beibei didn''t like their eyes, which always made her feel a little dangerous. Cold but very bold, pull her up the second floor, push open the door of a private room. The light in the private room is very dim, and the leather sofa is very large and spacious. Coldly closed the door, posture casual sit down, "you also sit." Beibei sat down on the other side and asked, "what do you want me to do here?" Coldly took a bottle of red wine on the table, opened the stopper and sneered, "what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again." "Why on earth did you bring me here?" "Of course there is something." Cold poured two glasses of red wine, handed her a cup, "let''s do a cup." Beibei always felt that she had no intention. She shook her head. "Thank you. I don''t drink." Cold feeling picks eyebrow, "how, be afraid of me to prescribe medicine?" "No, I don''t drink..." "You didn''t drink very well before." "I quit. I don''t drink now." "Beibei, if you don''t drink, you won''t give me face. I''ll buy you a drink, won''t you? " Beibei Sorry people are cold, not cold. If the cold heart said so, she would drink, but cold said so, she can not drink. "I don''t drink. Tell me why you brought me here, and I''ll leave without saying "Don''t worry." Coldly put down the glass, also do not force her, "I want to introduce a person to you, he has not come." Who would you like to introduce to me "You''ll know by then. You wait. I''ll go to the bathroom Then she got up and left. After the cold feeling went out, he closed the door of the box. The box was very dark and quiet. Beibei was sitting in it alone and suddenly was very upset. I don''t know why, she had a bad feeling that something was about to happen. But she suspected that she was too suspicious. Beibei has been waiting for a few minutes, but she has not come back. She told herself to wait two minutes, and if she didn''t come back, she would leave. Two minutes will be here soon. Beibei got up and left, but as soon as she got to the door, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5067 A tall foreign man came in. Beibei couldn''t help retreating. "Who are you?" As soon as the man came in, he looked at her wantonly. Beibei is very cute, with big black eyes. Her face is full of collagen and full of collagen. Her mouth is red and attractive. She had a bit of mixed blood in her blood, which made her facial features seem a little deep. And with her long curly hair, she looks like a real Barbie doll. I didn''t expect her to be so cute and attractive. The man''s eyes flashed an unexpected surprise, and then burst out a hot light. He took a step closer to Beibei, who could not help retreating. "Who are you?" Beibei asked uneasily. The man put on a smile, "your name is Beibei?" "Yes..." The man confirmed her identity, more happy, he said gently: "don''t be nervous, let''s chat first." "Are you a cold friend?" Asked Beibei. The man nodded. "Yes, she introduced you to me." What can I do for you She didn''t know anything when the man''s eyes flashed by? Even if she didn''t know, he didn''t want to let her go. It''s the first time for him to see such a lovely girl. "She hasn''t said it yet, but she has said something important. Beibei, let''s sit down and talk. I''m afraid we''ll be here soon Beibei hesitated and had to sit down. But the man sat down against her, his body was attached to her, Beibei frowned slightly, could not help but move a little distance. The man did not seem to see, he asked her with a smile, "do you drink?" "I don''t drink, thank you." "You can drink a little. This wine is good for your skin." "I don''t drink it." "Just a little. We''ll wait while we drink." The man handed her the glass. "Try it. It''s delicious." Beibei still shakes his head: "thank you, I really don''t drink it." The man did not give up, smile more gentle, "Beibei, see you at the first sight I like you very much, I hope you can accompany me to drink this cup of wine." Beibei was slightly surprised. The man''s eyes were shining. "You''re so cute. You''re the cutest girl I''ve ever seen. A girl like you must be loved by everyone. " It turned out that he was talking about this love, and Beibei was relieved. She declined politely: "but I really don''t drink. Thank you for your kindness." "Beibei, I like you so much. You can have a drink with me. It''s better to have half a cup." The man was close to her, his breath was close at hand, and his breath was very unpleasant. No matter how stupid Beibei was, he knew that something was wrong with him. She stood up for it: "I still have a step ahead of time, if the cold feelings come back, please help me say, thank you." Then she went to the door. "Beibei, don''t go!" The man put down his glass and got up to catch her. Beibei''s hand was caught by him, the man''s rough palm startled her subconscious struggle, "what do you do, let go!" The man simply did not pretend, pulled her body to embrace. "Beibei, make an offer and I''ll buy you one night. How much do you want? Is 5000 enough? " Beibei was in a daze. The man thought she was hesitating, so he came to kiss her lips. "What are you doing? I''m not Go away, you let me go... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5068 "Beibei, I really like you. Let''s get together." The man took her hand and kisses her on the neck. Beibei''s face turned white. She struggled harder and called for help. "Help, help, help --" the man suddenly threw her on the sofa. Beibei fell down, her curly hair was scattered, and her skirt was lifted up, revealing her delicate white legs. The girl''s breath in her body is very attractive and confusing. When the man saw her like this, he swallowed his mouth. Before Beibei could hold up his body, his body suddenly fell down. "Help, um..." Beibei''s mouth was suddenly covered. The man pressed her from behind and pulled at her skirt with the other hand. Beibei''s heart was so frightened that she struggled, but it didn''t help. "Tear pull -" the clothes were suddenly torn. Beibei''s face was even paler. Her eyes suddenly burst out of resentment, how can cold feelings hurt her like this?! How could she When Beibei thought she couldn''t escape, the door of the box was knocked open. "Don''t move, cop. Hands up!" The man stood up and raised his hands. The box suddenly lit up a dazzling light, Beibei closed his eyes, the corners of his eyes were a bit wet. "You stand aside." The policeman yelled at the man. Another policeman came to yell at Beibei, "what are you doing on your stomach? Stand up!" Beibei knew that she was saved. She stood up with her arms in her arms and looked at several policemen. She trembled and said, "help me. He wants to bully me..." The man exclaimed, "Beibei, how can you frame me like this. We''re willing to do it. You can''t put all the blame on me. " "I didn''t! You are a villain. You are bullying me Beibei retorted angrily. The man showed a sad expression, "Beibei, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman. You were so happy just now, and you had to play more exciting games with me. I''m so disappointed that you''re doing this now. " "You..." Beibei was trembling with anger. She looked at the police. "What he said was all false. They cheated me here to harm me." "Beibei, you''ve gone too far!" The man was angry, too. He is so good at acting that the police can''t see anything. "Don''t talk, all of you, go back to the police station with us!" ******* when Beibei arrived at the police station, she found out that the KTV was actually a place for prostitution. The police have been investigating for a long time before they sent out for arrest today. Beibei is very glad that the police are out today, otherwise her innocence will be lost. In making the record, Beibei told the whole story. The police contacted lengqing to confirm whether it was true or not, and the information they got was really different. Coldly said that it was Beibei who lured her to the place where she found something wrong and ran away. It''s not what Beibei said. She took her. Cold hearted parents are government officials, her identity is not ordinary, the police naturally choose to believe her. In addition, the man insisted that he and Beibei were you and I would, and Beibei had a criminal record, so no one believed what she said. Beibei was angry and aggrieved, but also helpless. It was the same two years ago, no one believed her, and now it is. Is what she said so untrustworthy? It was a policewoman who took notes of Beibei. When she saw the sadness in Beibei''s eyes, she couldn''t help saying: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5069 "Now you have no proof of your innocence. If you want to leave, you can only find someone to bail, or you will be detained for half a month. " Beibei froze. She didn''t know who was going to bail her out. Mom left, and she had no other family. She used to have many friends, but they were all friends. After her accident, no one went to see her. Some of her relatives don''t care about her. Before the relationship was not close, I am afraid that no one would like to have a relationship with her after her accident. Beibei suddenly found that she wanted to find a bail her people can not be found. "No one can bail you out?" The policewoman asked suspiciously. If that''s the case, she has a problem, and no one is willing to bail her out. Beibei''s mind, can not help but think of a person - Nangong Leshan. The head of Nangong family. "If not, you''ll be detained for half a month," the woman said "No, there are..." Beibei blurted out that she didn''t want to be detained. "If you do, call him and ask him to bail you out." The policewoman pushed the phone to her. Beibei picked up the receiver and didn''t know whether to dial the number. She ruined his wedding and hurt his bride He must have hated her. Until now, Bebe remembers the way he looked at her. Anger, coldness, disappointment, and indifference. He certainly didn''t want to see her. He didn''t want to see her again. He didn''t help her at first, but now it''s impossible But who else could she look for besides him? Beibei hesitated for a while and finally got up the courage to dial his number. At this time, Nangong Leshan was working in the study of the castle. The mobile phone suddenly rings, he confusingly connects, "who?" Hearing his deep voice, Beibei was nervous and his heart beat fast. Nangong Leshan frowned, "who, speak." "Dudu -" the phone was directly hung up. Beibei''s heart broke. Under the suspicious eyes of the female police officer, she dials his mobile phone again. Nangong Leshan saw the caller ID, and it was the number again. He didn''t answer until the phone rang for a while, but it was the last time. "Who?" He asked faintly, in fact, patience has been used up. Beibei opened her mouth and said hoarsely, "brother Nangong, it''s me..." Nangong Leshan was slightly stunned, but his face was cold. Beibei didn''t hear his voice. She asked in a low voice, "can you help me? I am now At the police station... " Nangong Leshan doesn''t know where she comes from and comes to him with confidence. What she did at that time really made him very angry. She made such a big mistake, and now she has the face to ask him for help. Is she still so willful and shameless? "No time." Nangong Leshan hung up directly. Beibei was stunned and turned pale. As soon as the policewoman looked at her, she knew she had been rejected. She shook her head, suspecting that Beibei was an unwelcome girl. In fact, she is very cute, I really don''t know what she did, leading to no one willing to bail her. "No one bail you, you''re going to be detained, you know?" The policewoman reminded her. Beibei nodded and accepted the ending. She was locked up, together with several other girls who were arrested like her. Everyone was silent, and Beibei was curled up in the corner, holding himself together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5070 She felt bad about her life. Is she a bad person? But no matter how sad she was, she couldn''t cry. Her tears seemed to have dried up in the past two years. Beibei was upset when the door of the detention room was suddenly opened. "Who is Beibei, come out, someone wants to bail you out." Said the policeman standing at the door. Beibei suddenly raised her head and her heart beat faster. Can it be brother Nangong? Beibei followed the police out, but it was not Nangong Leshan who was waiting outside, but a woman with sunglasses and a hat. The woman is tall and tall, wearing luxurious and low-key famous brand, and her whole body exudes a natural noble gas. Seeing her, Beibei''s face suddenly turned white. In the past two years, she often dreams about her, which are bad nightmares. Yes, the woman in front of her is her disfigurement Cold heart. Until now, there is a pink scar on the cold heart''s cheek. Although is covered with foundation, it can still be seen. Cold heart facing her, light way: "I come to bail you, go, you can leave." Beibei didn''t know what to say, but followed her in silence. Out of the police station, the wind outside was blowing their long hair. The cold heart of the car stopped at the door, she opened the door, "get in, I''ll take you back." Beibei''s mouth was hard and her eyes were afraid to look at her. "No, I can go back by myself..." "I saved you. If you had an accident on your way back, I didn''t save you in vain?" I can take a taxi. " "It''s not safe to take a taxi. Get in the car!" Beibei hesitated and got into the car. The car is white Lamborghini, cold heart hands are very beautiful, although there are some scars, but still good-looking. She also has a good look at the steering wheel. Beibei subconsciously held her hand and hid her fingers. In prison, she had to work every day, her hands had become rough and ugly. Although it''s pretty in ordinary people. But compared with the cold hearted It''s a long way off. After a long silence, Beibei summoned up the courage to ask, "why do you want to help me?" In principle, she should hate her to death. Cold heart light way: "I thought you would not ask. I''m not trying to help you. I just don''t want to make mistakes You know? " "She set you up to avenge me. She told me all about it. " Cold heart way: "you won''t blame her?" "I don''t blame her for saving me." Cold heart faint smile: "you don''t blame her good, later I will restrain her, don''t let her make mistakes again." She said "wrong" twice in a row. Beibei always felt that she was insinuating her. "Cold heart I''m sorry. " I''m sorry, but I didn''t know it was my fault "Cold heart does not mean to say:" all past, you also paid the price, at that time you are also young and not sensible. " Yes, she is. "Don''t you blame me?" Asked Beibei in surprise. Cold heart self mockery smile: "blame you what use, blame you I can restore to the original appearance?" Beibei felt a pain, "I''m sorry..." "Beibei, you know what? I''ve been miserable for the past two years. But are you in pain, too? " "But you are luckier than me. You have come out of the pain. I''m..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5071 Speaking of this, cold heart can''t go on. She''ll be in pain for the rest of her life. Beibei heard more guilty, "cold heart, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry!" "Stop it." Cold heart light interrupts her words, what do not want to listen to again. Beibei had to say nothing more. Silence all the way. The car stopped at Beibei''s house. Cold heart open the door, Beibei quickly down, and help her close the door. Before she could thank her, lengxin immediately drove away. Beibei watched the car go away and turned to open the door. The room was dark and cold. Beibei tried to turn on the light, but found it couldn''t be turned on. There was a power failure? It''s really bad luck to have a glass of water. Beibei groped for a candle and a match at home. She lit a candle and walked slowly upstairs. All of a sudden, something came down from the stairs and slipped past her feet - Beibei screamed in terror. She''s afraid of mice! Sure there would be no more mice. She calmed her heart for a while before she went upstairs. But because of the blackout at home, it was dark and gloomy. As soon as Beibei entered the bedroom, she locked the door and went to bed tightly wrapped in a quilt. But she couldn''t sleep. One day without food, she was so hungry that she wanted to cry. Beibei held her stomach tightly and forced herself to sleep. However, hunger really made her miserable. Her stomach is more and more painful, the pain she rolled in bed. Beibei was in pain for a long time, and a lot of sweat came out of her forehead. It was not until dawn that she fell into a deep and tired sleep. The next morning, she woke up from hunger. Beichong went out to eat after she woke up. She ordered a large bowl of noodles, and it was not so painful until she finished eating them all. After drinking a mouthful of water, Beibei thinks it''s very comfortable to have a full stomach. Then she felt sad again. Once she wanted almost anything, as happy as a princess. Now But reduced to the point where I felt very happy when I was full. Beibei once again regretted what she had done. At that time, she would be happy if she didn''t make mistakes. It''s a pity that she ruined her happiness. Now I don''t know how long it will take to have it again. Maybe I will never have "Beibei?" Suddenly a voice of uncertainty came out. Beibei looked up and saw a young man in a suit standing in front of him. The man was happy, "Beibei, it''s really you." Beibei recognized him at once. It was her former schoolmaster. He used to like her, but she didn''t like him. She has many pursuers, she does not pay attention to all of them, and has been extravagant in the pursuit of that is not she can climb up to the man. The man sat down in front of her. "Beibei, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you still live nearby?" Beibeihuo stood up. "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person!" Then she turned and left in a hurry. Her story must be known to all. She has no face to see anyone. Especially the man who once liked her but was rejected by her. Beibei ran out of the restaurant, and the man followed. "Beibei, wait a minute." Beibei frowned. What else did he do with her? Beibei walked faster, but the man caught up with her. "Beibei, don''t you remember me? I''m fan Zhe. " Of course she remembers him. She has no face to see him. Can''t he see it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5072 Fan zhe didn''t seem to see it. He stopped her and said. "You don''t remember me, Beibei? I''m your senior, fan Zhe. " Beibei had no choice but to stop. "Hello, Mr. Versace. I have something urgent to do now. Let''s go first and talk about it another day." Versace said with a smile, "wait a minute. I''ll give you my business card." He quickly took out his business card and handed it to her, "let''s get together sometime later Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to invite you to dinner sometime Beibei took it. "Then I''ll go first." She walked a few steps, fan zhe called after her. "Beibei, I live near here. I''ll keep in touch when I''m free." Beibei didn''t look back, as if he didn''t hear him. Back home, Beibei lost fan Zhe''s business card. She won''t contact him. She doesn''t want to contact anyone. At the same time. Nangong Leshan and lengxin eat in a high-end restaurant. They eat French food, where the dining environment is elegant and quiet. Although they didn''t get married at that time, they have been friends for the past two years. Nangong Leshan is still pursuing her. As long as she nods in cold heart, they can get married. It''s just that the cold heart never agrees. In her words, she was no longer worthy of him. Nangong Leshan is not reluctant to ask her out for a meal when she is free. Cold heart to drink a mouthful of red wine, suddenly said: "you know, Beibei out of prison." Nangong Leshan nodded lightly: "I know." Last night, she called him back. "In the past two years, I guess it was my pain that affected the coldness, so she almost made a mistake." Nangong Leshan looked up, "what''s wrong?" Although cold heart''s face has a pale pink scar, but her temperament is still so noble and elegant. "She wanted to teach Beibei a lesson, so she cheated her into drinking and framed her by the way As a result, Beibei was arrested by the police, who thought she was a prostitute... " Nangong Leshan was slightly stunned. "Don''t worry, she''s OK," she said with a smile. I heard about it last night and I''ve gone to bail her out. I also taught lengqing that she would never make mistakes again. Beibei has made a mistake once. I don''t want coldness to pay a heavy price because she is capricious and unreasonable Nangong Leshan was surprised, "did you bail her?" "Yes." Cold heart answers casually. "I thought you hated her." "I hated her, but what''s the use of hating her? Hate will only make me live more painful, it is better to put it down. What''s more, it''s not the right thing to do this time. " Nangong Leshan''s eyes were gentle, "you are still so kind. If you hadn''t investigated him very much, Beibei would not have been sentenced to two years Cold heart smile way: "so I am not particularly stupid?" Nangong Leshan hook lips: "no, you are not stupid, you are the kindest girl I have ever seen." It is also because of her kindness that he is moved and he likes her. Cold heart embarrassed a smile, the face is unnatural red a few minutes. Nangong Leshan laughs. After so many years, she is still so shy. Just a compliment, she will blush for a long time. It''s a pity that such a good girl has been hurt like this. Despite many of the best treatments, her face was still scarred. Cold heart has always thought that he is ugly, on the inferiority that is not worthy of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5073 But he found that she was not ugly at all, as if more beautiful than before. At least she looks better than a girl who is very long and ugly. Thinking of these, Nangong Leshan moved her mind again. After two years, he hasn''t found a more suitable woman. She is more suitable for him. "Cold heart..." Nangong Leshan just opened his mouth when he suddenly interrupted what he wanted to say. He put in the phone, "hello..." When he was on the phone, he ate quietly. Occasionally I look out of the window. She likes to face him with her right side face, because her right face is intact. A few minutes later, Nangong Leshan hung up. "Cold heart, I''m sorry..." "You''re in a hurry, aren''t you?" Cold heart interrupts his words, understanding way, "you have to go busy, don''t care about me, I don''t matter." Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "I have something to do, but I can send you back first." "I can take a taxi and go back to work on your business." "That''s not good. I''ll bring you back safely. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner another day Cold heart is not forced, she laughed up, "that''s OK." They get up and leave. Nangong Leshan takes lengxin back home, and then he goes back to Nangong castle. In recent years, Nangong Wenxiang''s health is getting worse and worse. He was paralyzed on the bed and could hardly move. How can a character like him, who has been famous all his life, accept that he is so weak that he has no ability. And this time he''s not sick, it''s a natural decline. Xiao Zexin is not good at ruling by law. After all, he''s almost 100 years old Generally speaking, Nangong Wenxiang is waiting to die. Living every day counts as a day, but never dies. He can''t die, and it''s useless. He hates the present situation very much, so his temper gets worse and worse day by day. With his noble status, no one would disobey him. He would do what he wanted and scold what he wanted. He was reckless. And just every day to take care of his senior care, has changed dozens of. The longest one was a week. No one could stand his temper. Every nurse cried and begged to resign. Before Nangong Leshan entered the old man''s bedroom, he heard a low cry. Then Nangong Wenxiang said, "get out of here, I said I don''t eat..." The nurse cried and said, "but master, how can you do without eating? Please, just have a little bit of it... " "Kuang Dang -" a water cup fell on the nursing body and broke on the ground. "I said, get out of here, and now I''m not being listened to?! If you don''t go out, I''ll kill you! " Nangong Leshan quickly walked in, and saw the old man take out the pistol from under the pillow and aim at the nurse. The nurse was so scared that she knelt on the ground and said, "master, I''m going out. I''ll go out right away --" "grandfather!" Nangong Leshan came forward, he laughed and comforted him, "you don''t want to see her, I''ll let her out immediately." He side head light looking at nursing, "not fast out." "Yes The nurse left. Nangong Wenxiang didn''t look at him, "you go out too!" "Grandfather, why don''t you eat today?" Nangong Wenxiang sneered: "how about eating it? How about living half dead like this? I''d rather starve to death! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5074 In fact, he wanted to learn more about himself. But there was no bullet in his gun Nangong Leshan said: "if you die, all of us will be sad. You are the backbone of our family. What shall we do if you die? " Nangong Wenxiang put down the gun and said weakly, "don''t take these nice words to coax me. I''m a useless old man who''s going to the ground. It''s enough for Nangong family to have you now. You''ve done a good job. " "But I am young, and I have a lot to ask of you. Without you, I would have been very hard to walk Nangong Wenxiang was still unmoved. "It''s good to be tough. You have to try to go on a lot of roads. And I''m old, and I die. " "Grandfather, don''t say that." "I mean it." Nangong Wenxiang had no light in his eyes. "It''s really boring for me to live like this. It''s Liberation for me to die. You prepare me for euthanasia. " Nangong Leshan shocked, "grandfather, we won''t do that!" Nangong Wenxiang was excited. "Do you want to watch me suffer every day? Do you feel comfortable when you see the pain of my life? " "Grandfather, you know we all want you to be alive all the time." "But I don''t want to live!" No one can understand his pain. Lying in bed all day, I can''t even walk two steps by myself. And because of his declining health, he always feels sick. Especially in the middle of the night, when it''s hard, I can''t sleep all night. Although he had the best doctors and nurses to take care of him, he was still miserable. One day and two days are fine ****Every night, he really wanted to die. The main thing is that he doesn''t really make sense to live. In his whole life, he pursues meaning every day. He can''t live a meaningless life. Nangong Leshan said with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll let my mother come back to accompany you for a while..." "It''s no use calling anyone back. If you don''t want the pain of my death, let me be euthanized. " "Grandfather..." "You go out. If you don''t give me euthanasia, I will starve myself to death. " Then he closed his eyes and looked firm. Nangong Leshan frowns with worry. The old man always fasts from time to time, which is very bad for his health. And his body is in constant decline. To be honest, he''s worried that he won''t even be able to support this year. "Grandfather, you eat first. I can''t decide what you say. I''ll call all the people here. Let''s discuss it first. " Nangong Wenxiang opened his eyes: "you don''t have to fool me. If you really have this idea, you can immediately discuss the result. I''ll have dinner when you discuss it. " "If you don''t eat, we won''t discuss it. You know, if you don''t eat, we have other ways to maintain your nutrition. " Nangong Wenxiang was angry for a moment and then calmed down. "OK, I''ll eat it. If you cheat me this time, I won''t eat it next time!" "I''ll get everyone together as soon as possible, and I''m sure there will be results soon." "I just want to agree with the results. If you don''t agree, I''ll never eat again... " After saying a few words, Nangong Wenxiang began to be short of breath and weak. Nangong Leshan nodded: "OK, we will try our best to discuss it. Stop talking and have a good rest. I''ll have someone make you something to eat again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5075 In this way, Nangong Leshan appeased him temporarily. But it only works for a few days. In a few days, if they don''t approve of his euthanasia, he will continue to lose his temper and go on a hunger strike. He knew the pain and misery of his life. But he is reluctant to die. If he dies, he will lose a relative Nangong Leshan couldn''t persuade Nangong Wenxiang alone, so he called Nangong Ruyue and Jiang Yufei and asked them to come back to help persuade him. The next day, Jiang Yufei and her parents came here. When they are busy, they only have time to come. Nangong Leshan hopes they can help persuade Nangong Wenxiang. It''s a pity that Jiang Yufei and the three of them took turns to persuade each other. The old man didn''t want to live. He didn''t cooperate with the treatment. If he went on like this, his physical condition would only get worse and worse. Nangong Wenxiang thinks it''s better to die early. Even if it can be delayed for a few years, it is still lingering. He didn''t want to suffer so long. He might as well die early and live beyond life. It is estimated that he thought of death every day, and the master almost achieved his wish. That night, Nangong Wenxiang was suddenly choked with phlegm and almost died of suffocation. If he had not been taken care of by servants every night, no one would have found out that he was dead. Fortunately, he was rescued in time, but his body became weaker, as if he would die at any time. Looking at him like this, Jiang Yufei and they are really worried that he won''t last long. When Nangong Wenxiang woke up, he asked to see all the people of Nangong family. He wanted to see his family and his people for the last time before he died. They were very sad to hear him say so. But when people get old and leave sooner or later, they have no way to keep his life. Nangong Leshan asked people to inform every family and ask them to come and visit the old man these two days. Naturally, the Beibei family also received such a notice. Beibei is very surprised. Nangong is going to die? Beibei, who lost his father very early, has been living with her mother and often walks around Nangong family. For some time, even for a long time, he lived in Nangong castle. But that is also because she is infatuated with Nangong Leshan and often runs to the castle. Nangong Leshan saw that she had no father. In addition, she was very cute and attached to him, so he acquiesced in her occasionally living in the castle. When Beibei lived in the castle, he occasionally met the old man. Even talked to him a few times. In her impression, Nangong grandfather is a very dignified and powerful person. He seems to be the myth of Nangong family. Everyone reveres him and looks up to him. Beibei was naturally in awe of him. But she never thought that such a powerful person would die one day. She thought he would live and be admired all the time. But he is really dying Beibei was very sad to think of this. It''s not family affection that makes her sad, but a great person is going to fall, so she feels uncomfortable. Why can''t such a good man live a few more years? She is such a useless person that she should die After Beibei felt sick, she planned to visit him in Nangong castle. She knew that no one else would like to see her, and she was not qualified to see him. But she still wanted to go and see the old man at last. Beibei wants to give him some presents, but people are dying. It''s no use asking for gifts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5076 But she can''t visit him empty handed. In fact, even if she can give gifts, she can''t afford high-end gifts. She has little money and is too cheap to buy cheap things. So she can only buy cheap and useful things. Beibei spent a day at home thinking about what to give. She remembers once, she bought a large bunch of Gardenia from outside to Nangong castle. When the old man ran into her, he said that the flowers in her hands were very fragrant. He also sighed that he had not smelled the smell of flowers for a long time. At that time, Beibei was too young to hear the regret in the old man''s voice, but she knew that he liked to smell flowers. Yes, she will send him a bunch of flowers. He will feel better when he smells the flowers. The next morning, before dawn, Beibei set out to buy flowers in the flower market. Her first florist. Beibei selected a few fresh gardenia, the boss knew she was buying flowers to visit the old man, and sent her a mimosa. Beibei was surprised. "For me?" The boss said with a smile: "yes, little sister, you are so lovely and kind-hearted. This basin of Mimosa will be given to you." Beibei is stunned. Is she kind? "Thank you, boss. Thank you!" Beibei takes the Mimosa happily. She was so excited that she almost cried. It''s been a long time since she was said to be kind. Even she thought she was a bad girl, a person of heinous. She was really happy to hear someone praise her, even more happy than winning the grand prize. Because of a word from the boss, Beibei is in a very good mood. She was happy and full of expectation to rush to Nangong castle, but was blocked outside the door, not allowed to enter. Beibei used to come here a lot, people here know her. But now they stopped her "Miss Bei, you''d better go back. The young master won''t welcome you." The gatekeeper said directly to her. Everyone knows that Beibei destroyed Nangong Leshan''s wedding. Beibei didn''t expect to be stopped outside. "I''m not looking for Nangong Young master, I''m here to visit Nangong. " The gatekeeper said more directly, "the old man probably doesn''t want to see you. He''s not in good health now. What if he''s not happy to see you?" If the old man is angry, he will suffer. "No, I''m just coming to see him. I won''t do anything." "Miss Bay, you''d better go back." "But my family also received a notice to visit Nangong grandfather." She even has the gift ready, she really does not want to go back like this. The gatekeeper said helplessly, "that''s a notice to your mother. Just let your mother come." "My mother I can''t reach her right now. She''s not at home. She''s out of town. " Nangong Wan''s mobile phone doesn''t know what''s going on. Beibei hasn''t got through. She just wanted to call her again in a few days, but she couldn''t be reached for the time being. "Let''s wait until she comes back, Miss Bay. You''d better go back." Beibei tried to hold back the grievances in her heart. "You just let me in. I just went to see Nangong grandfather. After seeing him, I left immediately. Besides, there is no rule that I must not come. " The gatekeeper was a little impatient. "Miss Bay, you did something like that. Do you think you will be allowed to enter here?" Beibei''s face turned white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5077 Her brain was blank for a moment, and her voice trembled: "I know. I''m going back to..." Beibei turned and went back lost. Every time she walked, she felt very sad. She knows that if someone does something wrong, she won''t be easily forgiven. I just didn''t expect that the taste of not being forgiven was so hard And everyone looked at her with disgust. It made her hate herself, hate herself Beibei walked for a while and a white car came to a stop in front of her. "Beibei?" The window is down and the cold heart is sticking out of it. Seeing her, lengxin was a bit surprised, "Why are you here?" Beibei was also surprised, "I I came to see Nangong''s grandfather... " Cold heart''s vision falls on the gardenia and a small basin of Mimosa on her hand. "You didn''t go in?" Cold heart doubts asked. Beibei blushed a little, "yes The gatekeeper said that Nangong might not want to see me... " "Is it the gatekeeper who won''t let you in, or the Nangong?" Cold heart called Nangong Leshan, has always been called Nangong. It''s the gatekeeper. " Beibei doesn''t want to speak ill of Nangong Leshan. Cold heart way: "you go in with me." "Ah?" Beibei was surprised. "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to help you with your filial piety." Beibei was very surprised. "Do you really want to take me in?" Cold heart smile: "yes, get in the car." "Cold heart Thank you Beibei is really grateful to her. At the same time, she felt so bad that she was sorry for her cold heart. At that time, she did such a thing to her, cold heart now forget the past, help her again and again, how can she be so kind. Sure enough, she was a bad girl. At that time, she must have been wrong about cold heart. What''s more, brother Nangong has a crush on her. Maybe he should. And she ruined their wedding Beibei is very guilty, sitting in the car motionless, looks very humble. Cold heart glances at her, silent smile. With the cold heart into the Nangong castle, Beibei came here again, feeling like an afterlife. This beautiful place, she used to come a lot, and now she feels she doesn''t deserve to be here. Many people came to see him today. Beibei, they are late. In the hall downstairs, there are already many people sitting in line to see the old man. Beibei walked in with cold heart, and all the people''s eyes were on them -- they seemed to see the alien coming in, and they were very surprised. It''s amazing. Lengxin came here with Beibei. Shouldn''t they be enemies? Being watched by others, her cold heart behaves naturally and naturally, but Beibei is eager to find a crack to get into it. Now she can''t stand the strange eyes of others. But she kept her back straight and did not allow herself to be too humble. However, she slightly drooped her eyes, but did not dare to look at anyone. Just then, Nangong Leshan came down from the upstairs. He was equally astonished to see both of them. "Nangong..." Cold heart smiles toward him, temperament is gentle. Beibei''s body trembled for a moment. She subconsciously clenched the flowers in her hands and looked up at her eyes. Then she looked at the eyes of Nangong Leshan. Beibei''s heart couldn''t help shaking. She thought she had forgotten him. As a result, he was as tall, dignified, handsome and charming as he was in memory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5078 He is still the best and most perfect Nangong brother in her memory. She really thought she was forgetting him But she didn''t, and she still felt so deep about him. Aware of this, Beibei wanted to cry. Why is she so unpromising, up to now, she still craves people who don''t belong to her. Nangong Leshan frowned lightly: "how did she come?" Beibei turned pale when he heard his cold voice. Cold heart looked at Beibei and said with a smile: "I met her at the door. She wants to visit Nangong grandfather. But the gatekeeper didn''t let her in. I saw her filial piety, so I brought her in I''m sorry, don''t you blame me? " Nangong Leshan smiles: "how can I blame you?" No one''s going to blame her. In everyone''s opinion, cold heart is too kind. Not only did he ignore what Beibei had done to her, but also brought her in with her, which shows that she is a very kind woman. Everyone''s eyes are full of admiration. But when I saw the scar on her face, I thought of what Beibei had done. Everybody hates Beibei. One of them snorted coldly: "how can you still have the face to come here? Although you don''t have the surname Nangong, you have also lost the face of our Nangong family!" Beibei''s breathing suddenly stopped. Other people also echoed, "that is, how good meaning to come here, ah, I wish to hide far away, do not come out disgraceful." Some people said sarcastically: "it is estimated that the toad wants to eat swan meat." After listening to them, Beibei''s face turned pale. She knew that she would be looked down upon when she came here. It''s just that she didn''t expect that they would be so rude In fact, if she doesn''t come here with cold heart, these people may be too lazy to pay attention to her. But now everyone is fighting against injustice for the cold heart, naturally speaking impolitely. Beibei stood stiffly in the same place and was at a loss. She didn''t know whether to leave or stay Suddenly a person asked her, "Beibei, what are you doing here?" Beibei looked at the man and was surprised. That man is her aunt, her mother''s aunt. The old man looked at her eyes, there was no other people in the eyes of the disdain and disdain. Beibei''s heart suddenly warmed. She stammered, "I It is said that Nangong grandfather is seriously ill So come and see him... " "Miss Leng is right. It''s rare that you have this filial piety. Now that you''re here, just wait a moment. Come and sit down with me. " Beibei was speechless in surprise. My aunt is so kind to her. She didn''t really have any feelings for this aunt. Because this aunt is eccentric and likes to be alone. Her greatest pleasure is to do research. What''s more, it''s a very unpopular philosophical study! I heard she was a postdoctoral student. Because she is so obsessed with research, she has never been married in her life and has been single. In a word, she is an alien of Nangong family. Now she is nearly seventy years old, and we call her old lady in private. Beibei didn''t like her before, so he almost had no contact with her. I didn''t expect Now, it''s her who comes forward to relieve her embarrassment. Bebe realized again that some people look good, but they are bad. Some people look bad, but they are really good people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5079 In the past, she was not sensible and knew no one clearly. She only depended on her own preference to deal with anyone. In the future, she must not be like this. She should observe others attentively and get along with everyone attentively. "Thank you..." Beibei nodded gratefully, went to her aunt and sat down. Some people came forward to speak for Beibei, and the others said nothing more. If you talk too much, you seem to have no quality. In this way, Beibei''s embarrassment was resolved. Nangong Leshan looked at her and said nothing, but said to everyone: "the old man is a little tired today. In a moment, we should try not to talk to him, and don''t stay too long." After all, it takes a lot of energy to see so many people one by one. Everyone nodded to show understanding, and then they went upstairs to see the old man in turn according to their seniority. According to the seniority, Nangong Wenxiang''s great grandson and great grandson all have. It''s a huge family with a large population and complex relationships. Some people in their twenties should be called their teenage uncles. In short, it''s not age but seniority that matters here. Beibei is a grandson, but she doesn''t have a surname of Nangong. In addition, everyone ignores her, so she is the last one to visit Nangong Wenxiang. All the people who have seen it have left. The whole hall is very cold. Only Beibei is left. When she left, she told her to keep her back straight. If you look down on yourself, others won''t look up to her. Her aunt''s encouragement made Beibei very excited and full of strength. So even if she became the last one, she still did not feel sad, or just sat there, waiting for her chance. Nangong Leshan and lengxin walk down the stairs. Two people whispered about Nangong Wenxiang''s illness. Suddenly, they saw Beibei who had not left yet. Both were surprised. Cold heart asked her: "Beibei, have you not left yet?" Beibei got up and said, "I haven''t visited Nangong yet..." Cold heart embarrassed: "but Nangong grandfather is very tired now, already had a rest." Beibei shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take a look at him. I won''t disturb him. I, I really want to see him again Otherwise, she would never have a chance to see the great old man again. And she''s been waiting for a long time, and she can''t give up all her efforts. Cold heart way: "why don''t you come next time? Now Nangong grandfather really sleeps down." Beibei suddenly looked at Nangong Leshan and said, "master Nangong, can''t I really go to see him?" Nangong Leshan''s eyes lifted slightly. Once upon a time, she always called him brother Nangong, or called him brother directly. Now he is called master He looked at her nervously and nervously and found that the girl had really changed. She seems to have been plucked all the feathers, no longer proud. The rest, only inferiority and unbearable. Beibei looked at him for a long time without answering, and his eyes grew dim. Maybe, she really shouldn''t have come. They didn''t want her to come. Maybe Nangong didn''t want her. "Go ahead, don''t delay too long." Nangong Leshan said suddenly. Beibei opened her eyes in surprise, but she was surprised. Nangong Leshan said faintly, "don''t wake up the old man." "No, I won''t, I won''t!" Nangong Leshan didn''t look at her again and walked away. Cold heart naturally follows him. Beibei watched them go. She was happy and carefully walked upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5080 At the gate of Nangong Wenxiang, there are two servants guarding it. Beibei whispered: "I''m here to see Nangong grandfather. Nangong master has already allowed me to..." A servant humanitarian: "the old man has gone to sleep, please be gentle." "Good..." Beibei went into the bedroom, careful to breathe. In the bedroom, the curtains were drawn and the light was dim. It''s broad daylight now. Why do you want to pull the curtains? Beibei thinks it''s not right to close them. Nangong Wenxiang lies on the bed with his eyes slightly closed. Beibei looked at him and felt a bit of emotion. Nangong is really old. I''m afraid it''s really the last time she''s seen him. In fact, she wanted to come here for another reason. She wanted to say sorry to him. He must be very angry because she destroyed his grandson''s wedding. But he''s asleep now, and she can''t talk to him. Beibei walked over quietly, intending to put down the flowers she had bought and leave. However, Nangong Wenxiang didn''t sleep at all. He suddenly opened his eyes and startled Beibei. Beibei was very nervous. "Nangong, did I wake you up? Sorry, I''ll be out in a minute "You are Beibei Nangong Wenxiang suddenly made a noise, and his memory of the girl was a little fuzzy. Beibei was more nervous, for fear that he would scold her. "Yes, I''m Beibei Nangong, I came to see you. I''m sorry I woke you up accidentally There was no change in Nangong Wenxiang''s look, "are you out?" "Yes..." Beibei looked down at her shoes. "Nangong, I''m sorry I was wrong in those years. I shouldn''t have ruined brother Nangong''s wedding like that. I''m sorry. " Nangong Wenxiang said lightly: "the destruction will be destroyed. I didn''t think much of that girl." Beibei looked up in amazement. What was he saying? He doesn''t like cold heart? Cold heart is recognized as a good woman. Nangong Wenxiang smelled the smell of Gardenia in the air, "what are you taking?" Beibei is busy smiling. She is very cute when she smiles. She has a round face and two pear whirlpools in the corner of her mouth. It was because of her special appearance that Nangong Wenxiang remembered her. Otherwise, there are so many people that he can''t remember. Beibei put the Gardenia on the bedside table. "I bought it for you. In fact, it was fresh in the morning. Now it''s not very good." Beibei put the Mimosa down again. "And this one, it was given to me by the flower seller. I''ll give it to you." "What is this?" Nangong Wenxiang doubts. "It''s Mimosa." Nangong Wenxiang said faintly: "I have forgotten the appearance of Mimosa "Yes, Mimosa looks like this. When you touch its leaves, it will close shyly Nangong Wenxiang stares at Mimosa, and Beibei makes a demonstration for him. She touched the leaves, and the leaves on both sides closed. Nangong Wenxiang said, "the grass is very interesting." Beibei nodded. "I find it interesting, too. Nangong, are you tired? If you are tired, I will go out first. " She dare not disturb him much. Nangong Wenxiang did not answer and asked, "you came alone. Who else is there in your family?" My mother remarried and now lives in Edinburgh. I want to contact her to visit you, but I can''t. But I''ll keep in touch with her and she''ll be back to see you for the last time As soon as she had finished speaking, Beibei wanted to bite off her tongue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5081 It''s not right of her to say that. "Nangong, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that just now..." Nangong Wenxiang didn''t mind at all, "it doesn''t matter. I was going to die." Beibei suddenly dimmed his eyes. "Nangong grandfather, we all can''t give up you. Can''t you live a few more years?" "When you are old, you will die. No one can avoid it." "But But I don''t want you to die... " Nangong Wenxiang was surprised, "why?" There should be no kinship between them. Beibei said naive: "because you are great, great people should not die. Your death is a great loss to the society. For the Nangong family, it is a great loss. " This is the first time Nangong Wenxiang has heard such a statement. Other people don''t want him to die, the only reason is that they can''t give up and like him. But no one said he didn''t want him to die because he was great. Nangong Wenxiang said with a light smile: "when you are old, what great place is there?" "Of course. Your existence is a kind of greatness. Every time I think of you, I am filled with awe. I think other people must have the same idea. " "Is not my existence a useless old man?" "You are not a useless old man. Many people can''t do what you have done in your life. Because of you, many of us have food and money to earn. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how many people couldn''t find a job. In short, my mother can make money, all because of you. A lot of money, if you can''t make it. Nangong grandfather, you are really great. I have worshipped you since I was a child. You are not useless. In my eyes, you are the most useful person Seeing Beibei''s pure adoration in her eyes, Nangong Wenxiang sighed: "little girl, I''m old. Now I can''t do anything. It''s useless." Although Beibei people are simple, they are more intuitive. She squatted down beside the bed, puzzled at him, "Nangong grandfather, do you think you are useless, so you want to die?" Nangong Wenxiang was stunned. He looked at Beibei deeply. "Why do you say that?" "Feeling..." Beibei replied carefully. "What else do you feel?" Beibei hesitated not to say. "Go ahead." Nangong Wenxiang, who is so sharp, can''t see her mind. "I feel like you''re alone," Bebe hesitated "Why?" Beibei lowered her head lonely, "because I am also very lonely." Nangong Wenxiang looks at her in surprise. Beibei seems to have found a way to vent her feelings and find someone who is willing to listen to her. She opened her door and said, "because I did something wrong, now everyone ignores me. Even my mother doesn''t want me, and the nanny runs away with my money All of a sudden, I found that in this world, I don''t have any relatives. " At this point, Beibei couldn''t help crying. "Nangong grandfather, I know you look down on me. I have nothing to do with you, but I also regard you as my relatives. Don''t you, I''m dead again Nangong Wenxiang was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Beibei had such deep feelings for him. Since he was a child, he has always been fond of him. Beibei is sad and has no disguise at all. Even if there is camouflage, there is no hiding in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5082 Nangong Wenxiang interrupted her cry: "don''t cry, I listen to too much noise." Beibei suddenly stopped crying, "I''m sorry, I won''t cry..." She raised her arm and wiped her tears with her sleeve. Nangong Wenxiang looked at her pitiful appearance and couldn''t help asking, "did you say the nanny took your money away? How much did you take away? " "Not much, just 500 pounds. Don''t worry. I still have a little money." "How much more?" "And About a thousand. " What is a thousand pounds enough? "Why don''t you go to your mother?" Nangong Wenxiang asked. Beibei shook his head bleakly: "I won''t go..." She didn''t explain why she didn''t go, but Nangong Wenxiang could feel that there was a reason why she didn''t go. Maybe she can''t go. She just came out of prison, and she was an adult, and the other side would not accept her. In short, Beibei is no different from an orphan. "Beibei, I want to ask you something. You can tell me the truth." "Grandfather, what do you want to ask?" Beibei''s big eyes flickered. Nangong Wenxiang can actually see her innocence at a glance. Maybe she will be willful and arrogant, but she is definitely a very pure girl who is not familiar with the world. "Did you really prepare the sulfuric acid in those days?" Beibei didn''t expect that this was what he asked. She shook her head: "it''s not me. It''s not me! I just prepared chili water, and I don''t know why it turned into sulfuric acid... " "At this time, you don''t have to lie to me. Even if you admit it, no one will do anything to you. " Nangong Wenxiang said solemnly. Beibei still shook his head. "I swear I didn''t do that! I didn''t do it. I won''t admit it for the rest of my life. " Nangong Wenxiang pondered and chose to believe her. He didn''t see that she was lying unless she was very good at acting. But it''s impossible. At her age, she won''t be able to perform very well. Sometimes, Nangong Leshan can''t cheat him, let alone Beibei. "Grandfather, please believe me, it''s not me..." Beibei looked at him expectantly. No one believed her all the time. She really wanted to have someone. Nangong Wenxiang nodded: "well, I believe you." Beibei was astonished, and then rejoicing, "do you really believe me? Do you really believe me? " "You don''t have the guts to do that." Beibei was suddenly so happy that she cried with joy, "Nangong, thank you for believing me, thank you..." Beibei was very happy, just like a little girl who got a doll. It''s just All of a sudden, there were a few out of date sounds. "Gu --" "goo --" Beibei, who was very happy just now, flushed her face. Because it''s from her belly! She''s hungry and she''s screaming like thunder! From the morning till now, she has nothing to eat, not even a mouthful of water to drink, at the moment she is very hungry. Nangong Wenxiang laughed: "hungry? When did you come? " "I set out in the morning..." But it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. "Nothing?" Beibei, let''s go first. Let me have a rest She bothered him enough time. At this time, Nangong Leshan suddenly came in. Seeing Beibei still, he frowned slightly: "you haven''t left yet?" Beibeidun was very nervous: "I''ll go right away!" Nangong Wenxiang suddenly said, "wait, don''t go." * Feizi has been shopping online for a day and despised herself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5083 Beibei did not understand: "Nangong grandfather, do you have anything else to do?" Nangong Wenxiang said, "I''m hungry too. Why don''t you join me for dinner?" Beibei was surprised. Nangong Leshan is even more astonished. Since the old man was bored a few months ago, he never asked for a meal. He even had no appetite and went on a hunger strike. It''s more difficult to ask him to have a good meal. So Nangong Leshan was very surprised to hear that he suddenly asked to eat or eat with Beibei. He couldn''t help looking at Beibei, not knowing what she had said to him. He''s got a sudden appetite now. Beibei regained consciousness and waved his hand: "no, I''ll go back to eat the same food. I should go." It''s rare for the old man to take the initiative to eat. Naturally, Nangong Leshan won''t let him down. He said to Beibei faintly: "you stay and have dinner before you go. I''ll send someone to send you." Beibei opened her eyes again and looked at him in surprise. What is he talking about? Nangong asked her to stay for dinner ***** the table is full of food. Beibei sat in the chair, and now she felt like she was dreaming. At the table were Nangong Wenxiang, Jiang Yufei and his family, as well as Nangong Leshan and Beibei. The cold heart had gone before, and the others had gone too. There is no one here but Beibei. This was the first time that Nangong Wenxiang had dinner with them after Jiang Yufei and they came. And thanks to Beibei Nangong Ruyue is very happy, and her eyes to Beibei are more kind. Nangong Wenxiang picked up his chopsticks and said, "have a meal." He took a bite before everyone began to eat. Beibei holds the chopsticks, but can''t do it. Why don''t you smile at the riverside? Are these dishes not to your taste? " Beibei quickly shakes his head: "no, I like these very much." After two years in prison, she had learned not to be picky. For her, the food outside, no matter how bad it was, was better than the prison food. The opposite Nangong Ru Yue said with a smile: "if you like to eat, eat more. Don''t be polite." "OK, thank you, auntie." According to the seniority, Beibei should call her aunt, but the blood relationship is not very close. She didn''t dare to cry. Nangong Ruyue said with a smile: "you should call me aunt, and I''ll call my aunt later. It''s too shengfen to call auntie." Beibei was stunned again. Why should she be so nice to her? Shouldn''t she hate her when she ruined her son''s wedding? They should all hate her. Why don''t they hate her? Beibei was speechless. Nangong Wenxiang glanced at her, "you girl, you are not hungry. Why don''t you eat?" Beibei quickly lowered her head to cover up the tears in her eyes. "I''m going to eat..." She quickly ate, every mouthful of food, she ate to the mouth is very delicious. Beibei found that she had never had such a delicious meal in her life. "Grandfather, you have some of this. This is delicious." Jiang Yufei suddenly gives Nangong Wenxiang a piece of sirloin. Nangong Wenxiang was stunned for a moment, but didn''t say anything. This is the first time someone has served him with a dish. After all, their dining etiquette is very particular, not only can''t talk, but also can''t casually give people food. You should use spare chopsticks for your own dishes. Jiang Yufei broke the rule, but he found that he was not very annoying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5084 Nangong Wenxiang picked up the sirloin and slowly put it into his mouth. Watching him eat, everyone couldn''t help smiling. Nangong Ruyue did not want to be outdone, but also gave him a dish. Nangong Wenxiang was stunned again. "Master, this fish is delicious. Try it." Xiao Zexin suddenly brought him a dish. Nangong Wenxiang glared at him! Nangong Leshan then also gave him a dish, "grandfather, green vegetables Qinghuo, you eat more." Nangong Wenxiang was even more angry. Everyone can''t help laughing when he looks like this. Jiang Yufei was the first to laugh. When she laughed, everyone else followed. Beibei also felt funny. She squinted and grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth like corn kernels. In addition, her mouth has two deep pear vortex, especially good-looking smile. When Nangong Ruyue saw her smile, she felt like a delicate doll. "It''s nice to see Beibei smile." She said gently. Everyone looked at her, including Nangong Leshan. Beibei stopped laughing immediately. She was very embarrassed and blushed. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "Beibei looks like a doll, which makes people like it at a glance." Nangong Leshan is expressionless, but he doesn''t think so. Before Beibei is also very lovely, although willful, but at least simple. But after that, he was completely disappointed with her. In his opinion, Beibei is a pretty overweight girl. Or a selfish, cruel girl. Beibei was even more embarrassed by their praise. Jiang Yufei saw that the old man liked her, otherwise he would not suddenly ask for a meal. She deliberately teased her: "Beibei, we''ve all brought vegetables for the old man. What dishes do you want for him?" Beibei gave a cry. She knew that she was rude. Everyone is honoring Nangong, and she should be. Beibei couldn''t see that they were all on purpose. She picked up the spare chopsticks, but she didn''t know what to put in. Nangong''s teeth are not good. They are too hard for him to eat. It''s too soft. It''s all clipped by them. Beibei chose a circle of chopsticks, but still didn''t know what to put in. All of a sudden, her eyes moved and she quickly picked up a pumpkin pie. She got up and went to Nangong Wenxiang and put it in his bowl. "Nangong grandfather, you eat pumpkin pie, this is very sweet, very delicious." Nangong Wenxiang''s face darkened. "I think you like it?" Beibei was stunned. "Don''t you like it?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "the old man doesn''t like sweet food, but Beibei''s heart is very good." Beibeidun seemed to have done something wrong. "Nangong grandfather, what do you like to eat? I''ll clip it for you." "No Nangong Wenxiang refused lightly, "go back to eat your meal." "Oh." Beibei sat back. Jiang Yufei put a plate of pumpkin pie in front of her. "If you like sweet food, eat more. These are all yours. We don''t like them." They really don''t like it. In the past, there were some sweets on the table, almost all of them were decorations. Sometimes they eat, but they don''t have much appetite. Beibei was flattered, but he was puzzled, "don''t you like it? But... " She subconsciously looks at Nangong Leshan. The latter didn''t look at her and ate like a cucumber. Jiang Yufei knew there was a problem when she saw it. She deliberately said, "I thought we didn''t like to eat. Who loves sweets?" Beibei whispered to her, "master Nangong likes to eat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5085 Nangong Leshan''s expression was almost untraceable. Jiang Yufei was surprised. Everyone was surprised. As far as they know, Nangong Leshan is the least fond of sweets. Every time I give him sweets, he always looks like he hates it. What''s wrong with shellfish? He loves sweets? Jiang Yufei asked with a smile, "how do you know he likes to eat?" Beibei was about to answer when Nangong Leshan took a faint look. She immediately changed her words: "I guess, in fact, I don''t know if he likes to eat..." Jiang Yufei smiles and no longer asks her. Beibei was relieved. She almost made brother Nangong unhappy. This meal, the old man ate a bowl for the first time. And a bowl of soup. Everyone was happy to see his appetite so good. Although I don''t know how Beibei changed the old man''s desire to die, she made great contributions. Nangong Ruyue even asked her to come back to the castle tomorrow. Beibei was even flattered and did not dare to refuse. Now for her, it is the happiest thing for her that someone can approach her actively and do not dislike her. Nangong Leshan also arranged for someone to drive her back. The castle is in the suburbs. There are no taxis or buses. And it was dark, and it was unsafe for her to walk back. Beibei was very happy when she got home. It was the happiest day since her accident. Because there are not only people who believe her today, but also people who are willing to accept her. Beibei suddenly felt that Nangong and his family were very kind. They are the kindest people she has ever met in the world. Early the next morning, Beibei went to the flower market to buy flowers and intended to give them to Nangong grandfather. Her intuition told her that he liked these things. Nangong Ruyue saw that she brought flowers again, so she didn''t have to buy them next time. There are many flowers in the castle. There is no need to buy them outside. Beibei said with a smile: "but Nangong grandfather likes it. I can''t help but want to buy it for him." Nangong Ruyue was surprised, "does he like it?" "Yes." Beibei nodded. "He liked it when I gave it to him yesterday." Although Nangong Wenxiang didn''t show it, she could feel it. Nangong Yueyue pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "go and see the old man. Beibei, you can take the old man to the garden to see the flowers Beibei is a little puzzled. Nangong Ruyue said: "he doesn''t listen to our advice. You are young. He certainly can''t bear to refuse." Beibei suddenly said, "I understand! Aunt, I''ll go up to see my grandfather "Well, go ahead." Beibei took the flowers and went upstairs happily. Nangong Ruyue looked at her back and said to Xiao Zexin, "what do you think of the child?" Xiao Ze channel: "very simple." "I think she''s very simple, too. The old man likes her, probably is her simplicity. And she''s very intuitive. " Xiao Zexin with a smile: "only one day, how do you know her intuition is accurate?" "Because she knows that Leshan likes sweets and that the old man likes flowers." Nangong Ruyue sighed, "they are both my closest people, but I don''t know about them." "Does Leshan really like sweets?" "Certainly. I saw the look in his eyes yesterday when he warned Beibei "Does the old man really like flowers?" I can''t imagine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5086 So serious, stereotypical old men like flowers? He was not interested in anything but family management. He has no interests at all. Nangong Ruyue was a little sad, "maybe he likes a lot of things. It''s just that in this home, all the likes have to be hidden. " Yes, you can''t have anything you like to be the head of Nangong family. Because whatever they like will be used by others. Even the food we eat changes taste and variety every day. There must be no favorite dishes. To be a homeowner, you have to be a cold robot. Only in this way, will not be affected by emotions. Xiao Zexin held Nangong Ruyue''s hand, "I think why the old man likes Beibei." "Why?" "Because you don''t have to pretend to get along with her." Nangong is like the moon. Yeah, babe, that kid is so simple. All her thoughts were written on her face. She had no calculation, no ambition. All she had was simple liking and intuition. When I get along with her, I feel like I get along with children without any precautions. Beibei pushed the door into the bedroom. "Nangong, I''ve come to see you again." Her voice was clear and pleasant without affectation. Nangong Wenxiang took a look at her, but he said. Beibei goes over and inserts the flowers into the vase on the bedside table. "Nangong, why don''t you open the curtains?" She suddenly asked directly. "What''s the difference between pulling and pulling?" "Of course. It''s a fine day outside. Open the curtains and the sun will come in. Do you want to pull it off? I''ll help you "Whatever you want." Beibei a smile: "then I go to pull open." She went to open the curtains and the sun poured in. The dim bedroom becomes bright in an instant, and people''s hearts seem to be brightened up. Beibei looked back and said with a smile, "Nangong, it''s a fine day outside. Let''s go for a walk in the garden. I love the garden here. It''s as beautiful as the garden in the palace. " As soon as Nangong Leshan came back, he learned that the old man was walking in the garden. The news surprised him. The old man has not thought of going out for a walk for a long time. He went to the garden, and before he came near, he heard the laughter of Beibei. "The star ink in my sister''s house is so lovely that I can see him when I can?" Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "he will come here, and then you can see it." In order to make the old man happy, Jiang Yufei said the funny things his grandson had done. The old man didn''t laugh, but Beibei was always happy. But he didn''t interrupt them. Beibei was smiling happily when she saw Nangong Leshan coming. Her smile immediately stopped. Jiang Yufei side head, smile way: "come back so early today?" "Well, there are fewer things today." Nangong Wenxiang suddenly said, "I think you are lazy. If you really want to do it, you can''t finish it all your life. " Nangong Leshan said with a smile, "my grandfather is right." He has been used to the strictness and strictness of the old man. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "grandfather, you have said that you can''t finish it all your life. What''s the difference between doing it or not. Anyway, the work can''t be finished. It''s better to relax properly. " Nangong Wenxiang said coldly: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5087 "It''s not the same thing as not doing it. If such a large family wants to support, it can''t be relaxed for a moment. " "But..." Jiang Yufei''s words were interrupted by him. "It''s nothing, but for such a large family, a little slack will cause big problems. Now that you have become the owner of the house, you should take the responsibility. " Nangong Wenxiang looks at Nangong Leshan. "You''ve been lax a lot recently. Don''t think I can''t care about you if I don''t care." Nangong Leshan nodded, "what my grandfather taught me is." "Nangong grandfather..." Beibei couldn''t help saying, "master Nangong is not that kind of person..." Nangong Wenxiang glanced at her and said, "what kind of person is he?" "I, I just feel that he put down his work to accompany you more when he comes back..." Nangong Wenxiang was slightly stunned. Nangong Leshan also looks at her in surprise. Jiang Yufei said with a smile: "yes, that''s what Leshan means. He is to come back to accompany you more, grandfather, you can blame him wrongly Nangong Wenxiang said coldly, "you are all women''s opinions!" Jiang Yufei: Beibei murmured to herself, that''s what she thought. "Go back. I''m tired. " Nangong Wenxiang spoke faintly. Jiang Yufei pushed him back. Beibei also wants to follow. Nangong Leshan stops her: "wait, let''s talk." Bebe was surprised, and she could not help stopping. "What do you want to talk to me about?" She asked in doubt. Nangong Leshan said lightly: "what''s your purpose?" "Purpose?" Beibei was stunned and puzzled. Nangong Leshan was expressionless, "what''s the purpose of getting close to the old man?" Beibei immediately understood what he meant. "You think I''m close to Nangong for other purposes? " Nangong Leshan said: "Beibei, what kind of person are you? Maybe they don''t know. But I know, remember, don''t play tricks. Or I''ll be rude to you. " Beibei''s heart was troubled. She inhaled. "You think I approached Nangong to get close to you? " Nangong Leshan''s silence can be regarded as acquiescence. After all, the whole world loved it. He even made a fuss about his wedding and poured sulfuric acid on the bride. So he didn''t believe that her purpose was not him. Beibei resisted the grievance in his heart, looked him in the eye and said, "my purpose is not you. I knew for a long time that I was not worthy of you, and you are cold hearted, I will not rob her again. I approached Nangong grandfather just because he believed me and he didn''t dislike me, so I like him very much, that''s it Nangong Leshan squinted: "do you think I will believe you if you say so?" "You didn''t believe me two years ago, but I don''t care if you believe me now. Don''t believe it if you don''t believe it. I don''t need to pursue you any more! " With that, Beibei turned and strode away, like a child in anger. Seeing her like this, Nangong Leshan knows that she has not changed at all. She used to be like this, saying what she wanted to say and venting her emotions at any time. Like a child, childish and boring. But she is not a child, so her wayward appearance can only be annoying. When he was a child, he thought she was very simple, lovely and direct. But later, he felt that she would never grow up, very ignorant, and did not like her like that I thought she would grow up after a setback. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5088 She doesn''t seem to have it at all. Nangong Leshan denies Beibei. But when he returned to the living room, he was surprised. Because Beibei seems to have nothing to do, she talks with Jiang Yufei in the living room. In the past, who made her unhappy, she would be unhappy for a long time, and would never hide her emotions so quickly. But now, just for a moment, she seems to be OK. Nangong Leshan looked at her lightly and thought that she had learned to camouflage now. Yes, she suffered such a setback that she would certainly change. Just hope that her change doesn''t make people feel more annoying. After dinner, Beibei left voluntarily. As soon as she left, Nangong Wenxiang asked Nangong Leshan, "Leshan, you are now over 25 years old. When can your marriage be settled?" Nangong Leshan said: "I will seriously consider this matter." Nangong Wenxiang said: "I limit you to make it this year. As for some women, you should just let go Nangong Leshan knows that he is talking about cold heart. In the past two years, he has not found anything more in line with his heart, and he also wants to compound with cold heart. Just cold heart does not agree, he also can''t do the thing that force. So it''s been delayed until now. Nangong Wenxiang said again: "I hope to see you get married before I die. You should know that you are too late now "Yes, I know." Jiang Yufei and they heard their conversation and said nothing. None of them has a say in this. Nangong Leshan is the head of Nangong family, and he has a heavy responsibility. It''s normal for other men not to get married at 25. It''s very normal not to get married at 30. But it''s not normal for the head of Nangong family. They''d better get married earlier, have offspring earlier, and cultivate them earlier. Only in this way, when an accident happens, can someone inherit the family. Otherwise, at that time, the whole family would be in a mess. Even if Nangong Leshan gets married right now, his earliest father is at the age of 267. To tell you the truth, it''s a little late at this age. If we wait a few years, it will be even later That''s why the old man is worried. Nangong Leshan also knows that he must get married early. And he doesn''t know how long the old man will live. He can''t let the old man leave with regret ***** since that day, Beibei has never been to Nangong castle. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Nangong Leshan, but she has no reason to go again. Beibei hides at home every day and learns to cook by herself. But her cooking is so bad that she can''t eat the food she makes every time. But if she doesn''t learn how to cook, she will starve to death sooner or later. Because she can''t go out to eat every day, she''s running out of money. Beibei thought about it and decided to go out and look for a job. She had to learn to earn money and support herself. She went to interview for many jobs, including waiters, cashiers, or typists. These jobs don''t require any skills. She just needs to learn to take over. But very strange, every time the other side promised to apply for her, she called back soon. After looking for jobs everywhere for several days, Beibei couldn''t find a job. And she''s only learned how to manage money a little, and she''s running out of money. If she can''t find a job again, she will starve to death next month. Beibei walked dejectedly on the way home, feeling very sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5089 Why not apply for her? Her intuition told her that there must be something wrong with it. Who didn''t let her get a job? Cold feelings, cold hearts, or Maybe it''s other people. Anyway, there are a lot of people who don''t like her. Just keep going. She can''t survive here. Beibei was so upset that she sat on the bench beside the road in a daze. "Beibei --" suddenly a surprise voice rang out. Beibei looked aside and saw fan zhe stride towards her. Versace came to her a few steps. "Beibei, we finally meet again. I thought we lived in a place where we could see each other often "Hello, schoolmaster." Beibei said hello to him politely. Versace sat down beside her and asked, "Beibei, what were you thinking? I see you look sad "Nothing." Versace saw the newspaper in her hand, full of recruitment information. He suddenly said, "are you looking for a job?" Yes "It''s really hard to find a job now. Have you found it?" Beibei shook his head. "Are you upset because you didn''t find a job?" Beibei nodded embarrassed Yes "Don''t lose heart. It''s just looking for a job. I''ll help you find it. " Beibei was surprised. "You?" "Yes, you don''t know. I work for n & I company now, mainly doing game planning," said Versace happily N & I company Beibei felt that the company was familiar, but could not remember where he had heard of it. "We have a lot of positions in our company that need to recruit staff, and I can introduce you," he continued Beibei smile: "schoolmaster, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t do anything." She didn''t even start college, and her life turned upside down. "Nothing? Can you draw? " Beibei shakes his head: "can''t..." "Can you write stories?" "No Fan zhe scratched his head. "What do you know and what are you good at?" "I..." Beibei realized that she couldn''t do anything. She can only play, she can only spend money. "Will you process files and make tables and statistics?" Beibei was even more ashamed, "not even." Versace remembered that she had an accident when she was 18 years old. At that time, she had just graduated and had just been admitted to university. But before she entered the school, she ended her innocent life. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s think about it again and see what you can do." Beibei suddenly said, "I can speak Chinese." Versace looked into her big black eyes and said, "I know what kind of job you are suitable for." Nangong Leshan thought for a while and decided to talk to Leng Xin again. If she agrees, he will marry her. If she still disagrees, he can only choose other women. Lengxin started a design company. Before she got off work, she received a call from Nangong Leshan. She immediately packed up and came down the stairs. Outside the company there is a low-key black car, but the cost of the car is very high. I can''t see anything on the outside, but every part inside is very expensive. The most expensive is the man by the door. He was wearing sunglasses and his tall figure exuded a strong sense of dignity. See him, cold heart can not help smiling, eyes are also bright a lot. She ran to him, "Nangong, what can I do for you?" Nangong Leshan: would you like to have a meal with me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5090 Cold heart smile, "just I did not work today, go, where to eat?" "The old place." They often eat in a French restaurant. The food there is very delicious, more importantly, the environment is very good, quiet and elegant. Outside the restaurant is the bustling business district, and the nearby businesses are all high consumption items. So it''s still very quiet here. There''s no people coming and going from other places. Sitting by the window, looking out, you can see the electronic billboard of the department store opposite. There are many companies and businesses under the Nangong family, so their advertisements are often displayed in the billboards. There''s an ad now. But it is cold hearted to their company. Nangong Leshan took a look at it and said with a smile: "it seems that you are running the company very well now. It feels very good to see the advertisement." Cold heart is not arrogant and impetuous way: "I am just a stupid bird to fly first, but compared with you, it is too far away." Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "you are different from me. You started your own business and started from scratch, but I just inherited the family." Cold heart is very good at talking, "not enough ability, can inherit such a big family? And I admire the master''s ability very much, he chooses you, I believe you must be very good, absolutely is the best candidate Nangong Leshan laughed, "don''t say that. Come on, let''s have a toast first. I wish your company a prosperous and prosperous future. " "Thank you." Cold heart picked up the red wine and touched him gently. After eating for a while, Nangong Leshan decided to officially enter the theme. "Cold heart." He put down his knife and fork and looked at her carefully. Cold heart also stops action, "what''s the matter?" "I want to tell you something." "What?" Seeing how serious he was, his heart beat faster. She seemed to feel something. Nangong Leshan was about to speak when the billboard of the department store outside suddenly changed its advertisement. He couldn''t help but glance at it, and then he was stunned. On the screen, a Chinese girl was wearing a white lace knee length skirt, curly hair, a straw hat, and a flower basket in her hand. She was smiling brightly. Her face is round, red, a pair of big black eyes, as if the most bright stars in the night, let people look at it can not move the line of sight. She is like a fairyland in general, jumping and jumping, every action, every look back, are lovely to the point of super invincible. Everyone stopped to look at her. It''s like seeing a real life Barbie doll. No, she''s more cute than Barbie. More lovely than all the lovely things in the world. Then she smiles at the camera, and her ruddy cherry mouth opens slightly: "XX fantasy world, I''m waiting for you." At the end of the final sound, she just said the feeling of children''s pronunciation. In an instant, her likability index burst out again -- at the end of the advertisement, she also put out a more innocent and lovely smile for the camera. This smile was immediately printed in the hearts of all those who had seen her. The ads are over, we have not yet come back to their senses, still reminiscent of her lovely twinkle and smile. In this world, how can there be such a lovely, so innocent girl? Nangong Leshan''s dark eyes flashed. He picked up his glass and unconsciously took a sip. Cold heart looks at him like this, suddenly have a kind of to find a seam to hide the feeling. Her men touched her face consciously www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5091 Compared with Beibei that young, beautiful, lovely face. She suddenly felt that her face was very ugly. Cold heart with a lot of perseverance, to control not angry, not crazy. But her reaction, Nangong Leshan did not notice. "The ad just now Is it from your company? " Cold heart suddenly asked him. Nangong Leshan raised her eyes and said, "yes." Cold heart smile out, "although I don''t hate her for ruining my face, but I can''t forgive her completely. How did you do it? " Nangong Leshan was stunned, "what are you talking about?" Cold heart self mockery smile. She suddenly got up and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, she strode away, very determined. This is what Leshan understood. She thought he arranged for Beibei to go to Nangong family''s company to shoot advertisements? Nangong Leshan did not go after lengxin. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "What about the latest game ads? Why do you want that woman to shoot? " The general manager of N & I company was surprised to hear from him. "Boss, that woman was selected by the interview. She is very suitable for our game role. We discussed that she was the most suitable person to shoot the advertisement. Boss, why do you want to ask that? Is there any problem? " What else can he say? After all the advertisements have been shot, it is difficult to withdraw them. "Don''t use her again." "Yes." Nangong Leshan put away his mobile phone and got up to leave. He drove straight back to Nangong castle. When he got home, he went to the office. Sitting in front of the computer, he turned on the computer and found the advertisement that Beibei shot on the company''s internal website. Leaning against the boss''s chair, he reread the ad. I have to say that Beibei is the most suitable and perfect one. Because the main female character of this game is the lovely Lori. If the heroine is not cute enough, it will not work. But Beibei is very good. However, she is lovely, but her personality is very annoying. Self willed, selfish, unruly and indulgent. Still use sulfuric acid to hurt people, even if such a girl looks cute, but also people do not like. Nangong Leshan turned off the computer and got up cold to leave. Jiang Yufei has left, but Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin have not left yet. They plan to live here for a long time, and finally accompany Nangong Wenxiang. Moreover, Xiao Zexin can also help to recuperate the old man''s body, so that he can support for a few years. Nangong Leshan came to the living room of the main building and saw the old man and Xiao Zexin playing go. Nangong Ruyue is watching TV with the TV on. The old man didn''t like to be noisy. He used to work quietly. Later, he got into the habit of making him fidgety in a noisy environment. But now, with the sound on the TV, he can still calm down to play chess with Xiao Zexin. Such a scene is really rare. What''s more, there has never been such a scene at home. The kind of ordinary family scene Nangong Leshan stood at the door looking at all this and couldn''t help being in a trance. Suddenly, Nangong Yueyue said in surprise, "isn''t this Beibei?" Nangong Wenxiang and Xiao Zexin both looked sideways. On the TV, the advertisement that Beibei shot is playing. Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "it''s really her." Nangong Ruyue was very surprised: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5092 "The child turned out to be so cute, like a doll." Nangong Leshan glanced and went to sit on the sofa. Nangong Wenxiang looked at him: "is it you who let Beibei go to the company to shoot the advertisement?" Nangong Ruyue saw the unique badge of Nangong family business in the advertisement. Nangong Leshan said lightly, "it''s not me. I don''t know why she went." Nangong Ruyue said: "Beibei''s shooting is very good. Let her shoot it when the company has advertisements." Nangong Leshan did not answer. Nangong Ruyue doubts: "why, can''t you?" "Mom, she''s not a good girl. Our company can''t use her. " "Nangong Ruyue micro Leng," you still think about the things of that year "Shouldn''t I think? She did something like that to lengxin, which almost destroyed her completely. Such a girl, even if she looks cute, is also a snake and scorpion. Our company can''t want her. " Nangong Ruyue sighed: "that''s because she is young and unreasonable, and she has been punished. Now I see that she is truly repentant, and you should not think about the past "People will disguise, and no one knows if she really repents. Even if she has repented, but the pain of cold heart will not disappear forever. " Nangong Ruyue thinks about it too. She nods and says, "cold heart, that child is also very poor. She''s a nice person. After that, she won''t be with you again. Just by looking at this, you can see that she is very considerate of you "I was going to propose to Leng Xin today..." Nangong Leshan said suddenly. Everyone looked at him in surprise. "And then?" Asked Nangong Ruyue. Nangong Leshan said: "because she saw this advertisement, she misunderstood me for forgiving Beibei and ignoring her pain. So she left before I said it. " Nangong Ruyue patted his arm, "it doesn''t matter, you can find another chance to propose to her. I can see that she still likes you, and she will certainly agree "Maybe." In fact, he is not sure. He also felt cold and liked him, but she gave him a feeling of irrelevance. And he is very slow and hot in this respect, the rhythm of the two people is always not on the same tune. Maybe she wasn''t ready when he took the initiative. Maybe when she takes the initiative, he is not ready Anyway, he feels that if they want to be together, they always owe something. But after all these years, he didn''t find a second woman that satisfied him. She alone satisfied him in every way. So he still wanted to try again, not to miss such a suitable woman. "Are you really going to continue to marry her?" Nangong Wenxiang left a son and suddenly asked him. Nangong Leshan nodded: "yes, she is the most suitable woman for me so far." "Maybe she is suitable for you, but she is not suitable for Nangong family." Nangong Leshan was slightly surprised, "why?" Nangong Wenxiang took a sip of tea and said, "her ambition is too big. You don''t need to find an ambitious wife." An ambitious woman will do harm to the Nangong family. Because they will try to control more power. Nangong Leshan laughed: "grandfather, I didn''t see her ambition." Nangong Wenxiang didn''t even look at him, "that''s because you are too tender." Nangong Leshan thinks that he is good at recognizing people. Cold heart but also a woman, experience nothing, he is rich. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5093 If she had ambition, how could he not see it. If she''s really ambitious. Why don''t you want to be with him? Nangong Leshan still doesn''t think lengxin is an ambitious woman. He just thought she was independent and capable. Nangong Wenxiang glanced at him, "don''t believe it?" "Grandfather, I don''t think you understand lengxin..." Nangong Wenxiang sneered and said, "are you sure or me?" "But cold heart is not that kind of person." "She is not, and will be." Nangong Leshan was speechless, "how do you know she will be in the future?" "Because I''ve met everyone." Nangong Leshan really can''t understand his idea. He really did not find cold heart has any ambition, and even if there is, she will not do harm to others. It''s Beibei. She did hurt people. The old man looked at her differently, and because of her, she no longer had the idea of suicide. "And what about Beibei? What do you think of her, grandfather Nangong Wenxiang suddenly dropped a son, Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "the old man is really powerful, I lost again." "Your chess skills are good, but if you want to win me, you have to practice for ten more years." Xiao Zexin said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t win you for ten years." "You know. But some people, I think, don''t know at all the height of heaven and earth. " Nangong Leshan said: Is the old man swearing at him? But he was despised and reprimanded by the old man every day, and he was used to it. Nangong Wenxiang looked at Nangong Leshan: "I don''t want to tell you what kind of women they are. You go and see for yourself. Otherwise, it''s useless for me to tell you any more. " "Yes." Nangong Leshan had to nod. "Besides, you don''t have to target babe any more. Don''t forget who you are, who she is. She is also a member of Nangong family. You''ve killed her completely. It''s all your own blood. " Nangong Leshan looked serious, "what you taught me is, I know." Nangong Wenxiang was satisfied. Beibei became popular overnight. All the people who have seen the advertisement remember this extremely lovely girl. Her signature big eyes, round face, and cherry mouth and mouth two deep pear vortex, let everyone remember. Many entertainment companies are looking for her to sign a contract while she is still in the red. But the Nangong family''s entertainment company moves faster. Signed her in the first place. In fact, Beibei has no psychological preparation at all. She even feels that she is dreaming. A second ago, she was still an ugly duckling. How come so many people like her? But Beibei was happy. Because she found a way to make money, which is to mix entertainment. Even if she finally learned that she signed for a company owned by the Nangong family, she did not react. Anyway, she made money on her own, and she earned it fairly. In the following period of time, Beibei took a lot of advertisements and became the favorite of the advertising industry. She has become more and more popular, and the company keeps rising because of her performance. So when the company held the annual ball, Beibei was invited. It is said that few people can go to such a dance. Only the top management and the excellent employees of that year can participate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5094 Beibei has been working for less than a month, so she has to bemoan that she is different from others. The main reason is that if you can attend such a dance, you can have a good relationship. Most importantly, the big boss of Nangong family will also attend. At ordinary times, we can''t see him when we want to see him. If we come to the dance, we can not only meet him, but also be appreciated by him. As soon as the dinner started, Beibei came to the party. She now has an agent and a team of her own, so she''s dressed in fashion and dressed in dazzling fashion. But her actions and actions, but also let people feel that there is no distance, like a little sister next door, give people a kind of kind, want to love the feeling. Beibei has a lot of fans now. Not only men but women like her very much. As soon as she appeared, many people came forward to talk to her. Beibei has become a favorite among women Sitting in the corner of the cold heart light look at her, and move away from sight. Lengxin was also invited this time, because she is a partner of Nangong family. The woman sitting with lengxin and wearing a pink dress is also a member of Nangong family. She is a senior member of the company. She took a sip of wine and glanced contemptuously at Beibei. She said to her cold heart, "why is fate so unfair? That girl has done something like that to you, and now she can be very popular. I really don''t know what the Lord thinks Cold heart drooping eyes also drink a sip of wine, she light way: "past things are past, I don''t want to mention again." "I said," Why are you so kind? You should go over and tear up her true face and let everyone see what kind of person she is Cold heart smile, "I really don''t want to mention the past." Women don''t care, "OK, whatever you want." Anyway, it''s someone else''s business, and she''s just saying something. After a while, the party will come to the ball. In this link, Nangong Leshan will appear. Beibei wanted to leave but was stopped by her agent. "You can''t go now, or the boss will be upset." Beibei wanted to say that he would not be happy to see me. "But I''m a little drunk." Beibei makes excuses. "Then find a place to sit down and have a rest. In short, the big boss has not left, and no one can leave early." Beibei had no choice but to stay. The host on the stage held the microphone, and his voice was high: "let''s give the warmest applause to welcome our president, Mr. Nangong, to the stage!" The audience burst into warm applause. On the stage, Nangong Leshan, dressed in a straight black suit, walked slowly to the center of the stage. He was tall and straight, with perfect facial features and a young and capable man. Coupled with his noble identity, he appeared as if with a dazzling halo, so that everyone was staring at him. Men look at his eyes, all worship. Women are adoring and fanatical Beibei sits in the corner, trying to be invisible. Nangong Leshan held the microphone and spoke in a low voice, only saying a few scene words. But his voice was good, no matter what he said. Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "we are all very excellent employees of our family, so there will be a lot of lucky draw links to repay you today. But the first part of the reward is a little different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5095 If it is a man, he can choose a woman to dance with him. If it''s a miss... " He made a deliberate pause. But the women at the scene were excited. Cold heart looking around so many adoring and admiring women, the heart is a little uncomfortable. That man, should belong to her Nangong Leshan did as expected and said, "well, I wonder if I can dance with her for the first time?" "Yes --" the excited voices of women suddenly rang out under the stage. Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "well, that''s settled. If it''s a lady, I''ll dance the first dance with her." Every woman is looking forward to dancing with him. Except for Beibei She is afraid of him now. She is afraid of approaching him. She is afraid that he thinks she has a purpose to approach him. The host took the lottery box and asked Nangong Leshan to draw a number. Men don''t matter, but women are looking forward to it, including cold heart. Everyone who comes to the dance today has a number plate. Just for the convenience of the draw. Nangong Leshan takes out a number plate. He took a look and said with a smile, "number 90, I don''t know if it''s a lady or a gentleman?" Cold heart next to a woman suddenly pointed to her chest number plate, "she is 90!" All of a sudden, everyone looked at her Cold heart but very embarrassed. The woman immediately changed her words. "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. She''s number 60." It turned out that cold heart put the number plate on the reverse. Nangong Leshan also thought it was cold hearted, but he was not very sorry to see her. After all, it''s just a game, and it''s OK to reward other good employees. But at the scene, no one was 90. The host jokingly asked: "who is number 90? Is 90 excited fainted? " Everyone laughed, but the 90th didn''t show up. Beibei''s agent suddenly responded. "Beibei, aren''t you number 90?" Beibei pretended to be silly. "Yeah, I don''t remember." "And your number plate?" "Yes, my number plate must be lost..." In fact, the number plate was in her hand. But the agent saw her hand. "What''s that in your hand?" "What do you say?" Beibei continued to play silly. "What''s in your hand? Is it a number plate?" "No..." Beibei is not good at lying. She has been betrayed by her guilty look. Agent is human essence, she took Beibei''s hand and broke it off with force. "I''ll see what it is." "Sister Linda, don''t do this..." Where is Beibei''s strength her opponent, agent Linda broke her hand and saw the number plate inside. She held up the number plate. "Why hide it on purpose?" "I don''t want to dance!" "It''s such a rare opportunity that no one can ask for it. No, you have to Beibei was worried, "but I really don''t want to..." Linda ignored her, and Nangong Leshan on the stage said, "if there is no 90, I''ll smoke another one." Get up here, Linda! Get up It was too late for Beibei to stop her. All she knew was that she was finished. Everyone looked at them Linda picked up Beibei and said with a smile, "Beibei is number 90. Just now the number plate was reversed. She always thought she was number 60. " Beibei:.... " Linda is a real liar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5096 Everyone looked at them. Seeing Beibei, Nangong Leshan was stunned. The cold heart''s face is not good. The woman standing beside her didn''t find anything wrong with her. She also said with a smile, "what''s the matter today? It''s so funny. No. 60 and No. 90 have the number plate reversed. " Cold heart heard this, but feel very harsh. As if to give her a kind of, fake really can''t, really fake can''t feel Cold heart clenches fist secretly, why can be Beibei. No matter who it is, why her? Some of the people present were members of the Nangong family. They knew their stories. So they''re all waiting for a good show. Nangong Leshan has made a face-to-face commitment. If he gets a lady, he will dance the first dance with her. As the president, he naturally does not speak his words. He said with a smile on the stage, "it''s Miss Beibei. I''ll dance the first dance with you in a while." Bebe was surprised. What was he saying? Isn''t he supposed to find an excuse to refuse? On such occasions, however, he could not renege. Beibei did not dare to refute his face, unless he wanted to die. Beibei began to get nervous. Do you really want to dance with him later The dance began soon. Nangong Leshan came to her and held out a hand to her. "Let''s go, let''s go dancing." Beibei looked at him. She took a deep breath, put her hand in his palm and led him into the dance floor. Everyone was around them, looking forward to their next performance. Only cold heart face bad stand in the corner. She wanted to leave, but her reason told her that she couldn''t leave. To leave means to give up, to lose. The music starts. Nangong Leshan and Beibei dance slowly. They are dancing waltz, this kind of ballroom dance tests the tacit understanding of two people. Obviously, Beibei and Nangong Leshan have no tacit understanding. "I''m sorry..." "It doesn''t matter." The more nervous Beibei is, the more likely he is to make mistakes. She didn''t know how many feet she had stepped on him, and all the people around looked and laughed. But everyone jumped up, which made Beibei less nervous. Nangong Leshan is very tall. Beibei''s height is only 165, which makes him look Petite in front of him. She has been drooping her eyes and dare not look at him. From Nangong Leshan''s point of view, you can see her bright and full forehead, thick and long eyelashes, high nose, white and round face, and ruddy cherry mouth. Beibei''s mouth is very small, a look makes people think of cherry, lovely and distinctive. Nangong Leshan put his arms around her waist again. He could clearly feel that her waist was tight and slender. She was thin, but not dry. Through the clothes, under the palm, he could feel the tenderness and elasticity of her body. It''s like a child''s body, which makes people have an impulse to pinch. But Beibei, after all, is a woman. Nangong Leshan wants to pinch it. It must feel good, he thought. It''s just that he''s holding back. He''s got this restraint. But once it comes to mind, it can''t be eliminated completely. Nangong Leshan can''t help but wonder if her round face is also comfortable. With his eyes unconsciously moving down, he suddenly saw her perfectly curved chest Nangong Leshan''s eyes suddenly understood. But the next second he looked away and his breath became cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5097 Beibei is very sensitive to the change of his breath. She thought he hated her. "I''m sorry, I want to go to the bathroom." Nangong Leshan let her go. Beibei turned and walked away, a little flustered. Nangong Leshan frowns. Is she afraid of him? It''s so strange that she used to want to stick to him all the time, but now I''m afraid of him. Nangong Leshan''s heart suddenly had a strange feeling. However, he did not think about these, but began to look for cold heart. Lengxin is dancing with a man. She was chatting and laughing with the man, and the relationship was neither intimate nor just right. Nangong Leshan did not disturb them in the past. He found a place to sit down and drink, and when the dance was over, he would invite the next one. After waiting for about a few minutes, the first round of dance finally came to an end. The background music changed. Some began to exchange partners, others continued to dance together. Cold heart bid farewell to the man, intend to sit and have a rest. Nangong Leshan gets up and wants to walk towards her. Suddenly he sees a man inviting Beibei to dance. Beibei refused him, but he didn''t give up. "Sorry, I''m tired. I really don''t want to dance." Beibei refused politely. "Miss Beibei, I''m a fan of yours. My biggest wish tonight is to dance with you. You see how pitiful I am. Do you have the heart to refuse me? " "But I''m really tired..." "Shall we just dance for a while? Just a few minutes. " "I''m sorry, I have to go. I''m really sorry." She was about to leave when the man suddenly stretched out his leg and tripped her. Beibei suddenly fell forward. The man took the opportunity to hold her body. "Miss Beibei, are you ok?" "Let me go..." Beibei struggled with shame and anger. The man took the opportunity to entangle with her and pinched her waist. That feeling He did not have time to reflect, the next second wrist suddenly caught! The man was stunned and turned his head. Then his face changed a lot, "general manager, President..." "What are you doing?" Nangong Leshan asked in a cold voice. The man quickly let go of Beibei, "nothing. Miss Beibei almost fell down. I helped her." Beibei''s face turned red. It was clear that he had deliberately tripped her. Nangong Leshan looked at Beibei and said, "is that right?" "No!" Beibei left two words and turned away. In her life, she hated to swallow her anger. After being framed and jailed for two years, she will never give anyone a chance to frame and humiliate her. Nangong Leshan pulled back his sight and looked at the man lightly: "which department are you from?" "I I... " The man stammered. He had a hunch that he must be finished. Nangong Leshan said, "do you know her mother''s family name?" "The family name is Nangong." With that, he left lightly. The old man is right. People in Nangong family can only blame themselves even if they do something wrong. But no one should be allowed to hurt the family. This is also the most important thing that he should understand as a householder. Although he doesn''t like Beibei, it doesn''t mean that others can bully her under his nose. This scene was seen by cold heart. She did not expect that Nangong Leshan would help Beibei. Did he not blame Beibei? Yeah, she was the one who got hurt, not him. The pain is on her, not on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5098 How could he hate the people she hated. But he doesn''t like her, why can he easily forgive those who hurt her? Cold heart is very uncomfortable. Nangong Leshan just came to her, but she didn''t have the heart to deal with him. "Cold heart..." Nangong Leshan said slightly, "can we have a drink together?" Cold heart did not refuse, she smile: "good." If you have no idea, you have to seize the opportunity. Otherwise, the man will be far away from her. Then the two of them found a place to sit down and drink. In the past, when they were alone, the cold hearted performance was very reserved and dignified. But tonight, I don''t know if it''s because of drinking too much. She has lost her temper. When chatting, she showed a little enthusiasm for Nangong Leshan. Nangong Leshan was a little surprised at her transformation. Cold heart again drink wine, she suddenly asked: "Nangong, what do you want to say to me that day?" Nangong Leshan stopped for a moment I forgot. " Cold heart, instant become very lost. At that time, she could clearly feel that he wanted to make a confession to her. But now he said he forgot Did he change his mind? Cold heart guilty said: "sorry, I was a little emotional that day, I should not talk to you like that. Actually, I don''t hate Beibei, I just Suddenly I feel very sad Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I understand. Even if you hate her, you should. " Cold heart suddenly drooping eyes, lonely asked. "Nangong, am I a bad woman? Beibei has been punished, but I still can''t really treat her. When I see her, I still feel uncomfortable Nangong Leshan looks at her unexpectedly. "Discomfort is the normal reaction," he said Cold heart suddenly raised a smile: "you mean, I am not a bad woman?" "Of course you are not." "Thank you..." Cold heart smile gentle, but Nangong Leshan found that he did not feel too much for her smile. He astringed his eyes. "Cold heart, you''re drunk. I''ll take you back." Cold heart also did not refuse, "then trouble you." Nangong Leshan helped her up and left with her. He has a driver. The driver drives the cold heart home first. Get out of the car, cold heart invited him to her home for tea, he refused. "Later, it''s too late today." I''m not safe on the way "Good." Leng Xin smiles and walks into the gate. When she went in, they left Nangong Leshan. On the way back, Nangong Leshan thought about Beibei and lengxin''s performance tonight. Beibei was bullied, but she pointed it out loud. Lengxin was so wronged at that time, but all along, she never showed her resentment to Beibei. Is really not hate, or are all hidden. Can a person really do not hate the enemy? Not to mention a woman. Nangong Leshan thought, cold heart is either very kind, or is in forbearance. But why endure? She should have resented, she should have accused Beibei. Is it to maintain her good image? Nangong Leshan can''t think of it, but once he has doubts, he can''t believe it completely. On the way back, we have to pass the Nangong family''s n & I company. Nangong Leshan subconsciously looks at the company through the window www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5099 Suddenly, he saw Beibei standing at the door of the company. With a beautiful box in her hand, a man stood in front of her. The man is eating the snack in the box. Men eat very satisfied, keep nodding, but also show a big smile. Nangong Leshan saw at a glance that the box was from the ball. Beibei actually took the things from the party for others to eat Nangong Leshan can''t help wondering, what''s the relationship between her and that man? The car flashed by, and no one noticed Nangong Leshan''s passing. "It''s very kind of you, Beibei," said Versace. I just mentioned it. I don''t know what the food at the party tastes like, so you brought me some snacks. It''s very kind of you. It''s delicious. " Beibei said with a smile, "schoolmaster, you don''t have to thank me. You''ve helped me so much. I just brought you something to eat. It''s nothing. If you like, take it and eat it slowly. I''ll go back first. " When he took the box, he asked anxiously, "is it OK for you to go back alone?" "I''m not alone. Sister Linda is waiting for me in the car. She takes me back." "That''s good. Go back. Beibei, thank you so much today. I''m bound to say something later! " Beibei smiles: "schoolmaster, I''ll go first. Don''t work late. Pay attention to your health. " "Well, I will remember it!" "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Versace waved to her. Until Beibei left in the car, he was reluctant to pull back to his sight. But such a lovely girl, this life certainly does not belong to him Thinking of this, fan zhe sighed helplessly. But when he thought of the snacks in his arms, he laughed happily again. Beibei had brought it for him. He must finish it all. **** "brother Nangong, I like you The girl''s tender body suddenly hugged him from behind. Her body pressed against his back. He can clearly feel, belongs to the girl''s unique soft body, and her body light fragrance. Nangong Leshan couldn''t help turning around. The girl raised her head. Her big black eyes gazed at him tenderly, as if he was the only one in her world. "What do you say?" He asked faintly. The girl could not help but blush, but still plucked up courage: "I like you. You are with me. I want to marry you "You want to be my woman?" Yes "Good." He suddenly pulled over her body and lowered his head to kiss her ruddy mouth. The hand also takes advantage of the situation to pinch her waist As he imagined, her mouth was soft and sweet. And her body. It feels really good when you pinch it. It''s soft, waxy and elastic. He could not help pinching and pinching, pinching all the places he wanted to pinch Suddenly, Nangong Leshan woke up. Without warning, he woke up from his sleep. This is the biological alarm clock that he has built over the years. At five o''clock in the morning, he wakes up naturally. But this time he lay in bed and didn''t get up immediately. He''s still thinking about his dream How could he dream like that? Nangong Leshan thought that he must have drunk too much last night, so he dreamed of such a ridiculous thing. Yes, the things he did to Beibei in his dream were absurd. It''s something he never does when he''s awake. Nangong Leshan''s self-restraint was very good. He quickly forgot about it and got up to wash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5100 Today, he doesn''t have to go out. He just works at home. Nangong Leshan had breakfast and went to work in the study. Just before lunch, he finished his work and planned to go to dinner with the old man. The result is that the old man is in the garden, and he is not alone, and there are Beibei. Nangong Leshan frowns. Why does she come again? He turned at once and went to the garden. Today''s sunshine is very good, but the weather is also very hot, in this weather to stay too long, can the old man bear? Nangong Leshan quickened his pace. He went to the garden and heard the old man''s voice. "Be careful. You''ll break the root." "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t break it." Beibei, wearing a straw hat and leather gloves, was planting in the garden shed with a spade. Her movement is very fast, the old man sits in the wheelchair, supervises her nearby. "Please slow down!" The old man reproached her again. "Oh." Beibei slowed down, carefully put the roots into the pit, and then buried the soil. The old man handed her the kettle, "water less, not too much." "Good." Beibei took the kettle and watered the plants carefully. Nangong Leshan was standing at the door when he suddenly asked, "what kind of plant is that?" Suddenly hearing her voice, Beibei was startled. She looked at him from the side of her head, and suddenly she was a little confused. She didn''t come by herself. Nangong asked her to come Nangong Wenxiang looked at him and asked, "don''t you know him?" "I don''t know." "Girl, tell him what it is." Beibei said, "this is Epiphyllum." Nangong Leshan looked at the old man and said with a smile, "so my grandfather likes Epiphyllum?" "It''s just boring. I''m looking for something to kill time." "It''s good to grow flowers, and it''s good for your health." "Which eye do you see me planting?" Nangong Wenxiang refused to admit, "I''m just supervising this girl. It''s her who grows flowers." Beibei said with a smile: "grandfather actually wants to plant, but it''s not convenient for him. When you''re better, we''ll do it together "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." The old man hummed coldly. Beibeidun shut his mouth and went on watering. Nangong Leshan laughs in his heart. The old man clearly likes to do these things, but he refuses to admit it. In fact, there is nothing to lose face about. His character is too awkward. "Are you all done?" Nangong Leshan asked. Beibei shook his head: "not yet. There is still a rose that has not been planted." Nangong Leshan saw a rose tree beside him. The rose tree is only a few tens of centimeters high, without a single flower. He rolled up his sleeves and went to pick up the rose tree. "Where are you going to plant it?" Beibei was stunned. "Do you want to plant it?" "Now I''m free. Where can I plant it?" There, in the middle. " There are already many flowerpots in the flower shed, and some flower baskets are hanging in the air. All kinds of beautiful flowers are planted inside. There is a big round flowerpot in the middle, which is used to grow roses. Nangong Leshan went over with a shovel and got busy. The old man wanted to scold him and tell him not to do these boring things. Before he said it, he saw the mysterious way of Beibei to him. "Grandfather, is it a miracle that young master Nangong came to plant flowers? I thought he never did these things. Are you surprised? " Nangong Wenxiang was really surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5101 In his education, Nangong Leshan did everything to make money. It''s all his education. It''s not about making money, it''s meaningless. He had been indoctrinating him with an idea. Every minute and every second is millions, tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of income. Therefore, we must not waste time. We must seize every minute to make money Since Nangong Leshan took over the family, he has been very busy. There wasn''t even time for dinner. I wish I had 48 hours a day to work. It is also in recent years that he has become more and more proficient in his work, so that he has more free time to do other things. But there''s almost no time waster. He has never done anything like planting flowers. With this in mind, the old man didn''t want to blame him. He has a little regret now. When he was young, he wasted all his time on his work. The Nangong family has reached the peak. Even if Nangong Leshan has devoted his whole life, it''s hard to get promoted. So it''s better to let him do more things he wants to do Thinking of these, the old man sighed inexplicably. Nangong Leshan planted the rose tree with a few strokes. He looked back, "grandfather, what else do you want to do? Is that ok?" Nangong Wenxiang doesn''t know how to plant. He just likes plants by nature. "How do I know? You can do it yourself." Beibei went over with the kettle. "And water it." Nangong Leshan took it over and poured a lot of water on the rose tree. They both planted Epiphyllum and rose at random. What the old man didn''t tell them was. In fact, that Epiphyllum is the best variety of Epiphyllum, a very precious plant, generally loved by people as a treasure. And that rose tree is even more rare. It''s a Juliet rose that can sell for millions of dollars per rose. The two kinds of flowers are the best in flowers. It is also a very delicate thing. If there is a mistake in planting, it will die. But these old men didn''t say. Because what he likes most is not flowers, but the process of growing flowers. That process, as long as the heart is simple. When the flower seeds were ready, Nangong Wenxiang and they went back to the castle to have dinner. "But Beibei refused," grandfather, I still have a step ahead of time, so I won''t stay for dinner. " It''s more than 12 o''clock at this time. Beibei was called by him early in the morning. Now he is leaving. When can I have lunch? Nangong Wenxiang was not happy: "what urgent matter is so important, I have no time to eat with an old man." Beibei shook his head. "I''m glad to have dinner with you, but I really have something urgent to do. This afternoon, I have an advertisement to shoot. " This is one of the reasons why Beibei is in a hurry to leave. Second, naturally, he didn''t want Nangong Leshan to feel embarrassed. Nangong Wenxiang is strict with Nangong Yueshan because the interests of Nangong family are above everything else. But in his eyes, other people''s work is not work It''s all meaningless work. I don''t think it''s urgent for him to make a few advertisements You know, a meal with him is the most valuable. How many people in the family want to have a meal with him, and they may not have a chance in their whole life. "But I have already made an appointment with the director. The director is very fierce. If I don''t go, he will scold me to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5102 Grandpa, it''s too late. I''ll see you next time, OK Beibei is really worried. She doesn''t dare to be late. Nangong Wenxiang was a little unhappy, "go ahead, girl who doesn''t know good or bad." Beibei thought he was angry. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''ll come again next time." "Eat first." Nangong Leshan suddenly said to her, "let''s postpone the advertising for a few hours." "Ah?" "I''ll ask for leave." Bebe was surprised what he was saying. Nangong Leshan said lightly: "the visitor is the guest. You accompany the old man all morning, and you can''t go without eating. Let''s go and eat. " With that, he pushed the old man away. Beibei came to her senses. Would he really ask for her leave? It''s a miracle Didn''t he want her to leave? Big boss all spoke, Beibei had to follow. And she had no resistance to his words. Nangong Leshan didn''t want to make the old man in a bad mood. The old man is now free, and there is no younger generation at home who can chat with him and spend time with him. Beibei can let him say a few words. It''s rare that the old man has the heart to get along with others. He naturally wants to help create opportunities. He didn''t want to see her, though. I didn''t have a mind before, but now it''s becoming irritable. See her, he inexplicably a little irritable, as for what is irritable, he does not know. In this way, Beibei stayed to have dinner with them. The director also received a call from the leader of the branch office that he had arranged for Beibei to do other important things, so the time for advertising was delayed for several hours. Leaders have spoken, the director naturally has no opinion. Beibei ate at Nangong castle and was satisfied. Because the food here is better than any other restaurant outside. Seeing that she ate two bowls in succession, the old man''s appetite was much better. Nangong Wenxiang deliberately asked: "how, is it that you often have no food to eat? You almost ate your tongue." Beibei said with a smile, "Nangong, the food here is so delicious. I like the food here best. I wish I could eat it every day "I just want to say that the food here is delicious." The point is that the food here is delicious. I don''t want to come here every day Nangong Leshan is not a fool. He was so clever that Beibei''s mind was almost written on her face. How could he not see that she was deliberately avoiding him. No matter what she is doing recently, she has deliberately avoided suspicion. It was as if he were afraid that he might misunderstand something. He didn''t know whether she was trying to get or what she meant. But she made him a little uncomfortable. No matter who it is, it will feel uncomfortable to be evaded and avoided by a person for no reason. This is a normal reaction. In order to test her true meaning, he deliberately said to her, "I''m going to go out later, so I''d better go with me." Beibei was shocked for a moment and then shook his head. "No, my grandfather has arranged a car to send me off. Don''t bother young master Nangong." Nangong young master''s four words, he inexplicably heard the irony. He thought she was satirizing him. Nangong Leshan''s expression is light, born not angry since Wei, "is just on the way, go together convenient point." "No, really. You''re going to the head office. I''m going to the branch office. It''s different ways. " Beibei refused firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5103 Nangong Leshan can''t see her disguise. He had some doubts. Was she really avoiding him? It''s a miracle. Before, she wanted to stick to him all the time. Now she wants to hide away from him. Maybe after she was in prison, she changed her mind a lot. To make sure that she no longer adheres to him, Nangong Leshan is not so indifferent to her. He was about to say something. Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "Beibei, go with Leshan. His car needs to be faster. " "But..." "Don''t be so outspoken. Although you are going to different companies, he will also pass by your branch offices. " This is the fact that the branch office happens to be at an important intersection. Nangong Leshan will pass by when he goes to the head office, and he will pass there when he goes to many places. The elders have said so, and Beibei can''t refuse. She had no choice but to nod, "well, please master Nangong." Nangong Ruyue laughs: "all said, let you not so see." If we say that Nangong Ruyue was good to her at the beginning, it was because she aroused the will of the old man to survive. Now to her good, is really like her and pity her. She''s heard the old man. Beibei was framed at that time. What she threw at her cold heart was replaced by sulfuric acid, which caused such a tragedy. Although she used to be self willed and unruly, now she repents and becomes better. Plus that her nature is not bad, she naturally has no prejudice against her. But they couldn''t find any evidence of Beibei being framed. No one believed her. Maybe she and the old man believed it. After dinner, Beibei left with Nangong Leshan. All the way, Beibei was looking out of the window. However, Nangong Leshan was reading documents by car. The two of them never spoke. When the car arrived at the gate of N & I company, Beibei immediately pushed the door and got off. She closed the door and politely said, "young master Nangong, go slowly." Nangong Leshan just looked at her and told the driver to drive. The car drove away, and Beibei was still standing there. She couldn''t help but spit on herself. Knowing that it''s impossible, why don''t you give up? Why can''t you calm down when you get close to him? In this life, can''t really forget him? "Beibei!" Linda suddenly rushed in front of her, startling her. Linda grabbed her arm and excitedly asked, "whose car did you get out of just now?" Beibei was stunned and stammered: "a friend''s..." "You''re a liar. It''s the president''s!" "You''re wrong. It''s from a friend." Linda didn''t believe it. "How can I read the car, the license plate number, I can''t read it wrong if I''m blind. Beibei, you are with the president. What''s your relationship? " "You''re really wrong." Beibei said firmly that she would not admit that she had killed her. Linda hummed, "I can prove it if you don''t admit it. I''m going to the surveillance room now to see the surveillance. " Beibei was busy holding her, "don''t go, I''m going to shoot an advertisement. If I''m late, the director will scold him to death." "Yes, why are you still here? You are late now!" Linda ran into the company with her. She didn''t know that Beibei had asked for leave. Babe thought that Linda would not pursue the matter again. Who knows, she still found a chance to go to the monitoring room to watch the video, and finally determined that she was in the car of the president to come to the company. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5104 The president''s car is easy to recognize, and the license plate number is so domineering that blind people can''t mistake it. After Linda''s promotion, for a while, the whole company knew that Beibei and the president had caught up. Linda is happy for Beibei. You know, in the company, there''s a lot of competition between artists. If there is no background and backing, it is easy to be snowed and the future will be ruined. So Beibei and the president have a relationship, Linda is very happy. But Beibei was not happy. Beibei didn''t expect Linda to publicize the event so quickly. Everyone knew it. Everyone looked at her in a way that was intriguing. It''s like she climbed into Nangong Leshan''s bed Beibei was in a bad mood, but Linda could see it. "You don''t seem very happy," Linda asked her as she drove her home in the evening "Linda, I know you''re all for my good, but you shouldn''t let everyone know that I know the president." Beibei still said it. Linda was surprised: "why don''t you say it? Do you want to continue to put up with the exclusion of other colleagues, some old man''s hints? Let them know that you know the president and see who dares to bully you. Beibei, you are so young. Even if you are looking for a supporter, you are not looking for those old men. The president is also very young. You''d better find him. " Linda is open-minded, and the circle is open and chaotic. It''s very normal for her to say so. And in her opinion, sooner or later, Beibei will go down the road of hidden rules. "But I have nothing with the president," Beibei said "No, he''ll let you in his car?" Linda said with a smile, "the president must have taken a fancy to you. He must have felt for you when you were dancing together that day. Beibei, this is a good opportunity, you must not miss it Beibei:.... " She doesn''t want to say anything. Whatever Linda thinks. Anyway, she has nothing to do with the president. As for the negligible kinship, not to mention it. She didn''t want Nangong Leshan to know that she was using him to climb up. Linda''s goal was achieved. We know that after Beibei and the president got together, they dug out more things between her and the president. For example, Beibei actually went to Nangong castle that day. That''s the president''s home. The people who can go must not be simple. The top management of the company has never been there, except for the Nangong family. So they''re both guessing that they''re probably in secret love. Beibei is young, beautiful and lovely. The president is also very young, it is the time of romantic. It''s not surprising that they are together. So they all acquiesced that there was an indescribable relationship between her and the president. Many artists who excluded Beibei began to please her. Some leaders who have repeatedly hinted at her unspoken rules dare not be presumptuous. The director is more polite to her and gives priority to her if she has any development opportunities. For a moment, as if all the opportunities and luck are running towards Beibei. In just a month, she became more and more popular. Walking on the street, you will be chased by a large group of fans. Beibei is now completely afraid to show up in the outside, an appearance will cause a lot of commotion. The company sees her so popular, packing her everywhere and publicizing her. Beibei is not only making advertisements, but also making records. She had been asked to act, but she refused. She didn''t act. Acting is bound to have all kinds of physical contact with men. She doesn''t want to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5105 Now Beibei is a big shot, she refused to act, and the company did not suppress her. Just because everyone thought she had something to do with the president. The general manager of Ni branch also thinks so. After all, it was the president who called him in person and asked him to ask for a few hours off. In this way, Beibei was in the limelight for a time, and it was brilliant. But she didn''t feel it. She felt uneasy Compared with her scenery, Leng Xin is unknown. Sitting at home, lengxin just changes a station at will. All the advertisements that Beibei filmed come out. The Beibei on the screen is very cute, just like the beloved of God, angel. Seeing Beibei''s face, I can''t help but pinch the remote control. Cold suddenly came, see Beibei in the TV, she brush the ground to sink a face. "Sister, you see what she does, change the channel quickly!" Cold heart light way: "turn on the TV can see her, do not even watch TV in order to not see her?" Lengqing sat down beside her and said angrily, "she is really cheap. She has done such a bad thing. Now she can be a big star and return to Sky TV. Does she have no sense of shame?" Cold heart did not speak. "Sister, you should expose her, let everyone spit on her, curse her, see if she has the face to continue to stay in London." "It''s all over. I don''t want to talk about it again." "Sister, why are you so kind? If I were, I would tell her what she had done and let her taste what it was like to fall from the sky to the earth. " Cold heart lonely drooping eyes: "said what use." "You can get back at her." "Xiaoqing, I don''t want revenge on her, I just want my happiness, but..." "But what?" she said Cold heart light smile: "estimate this life, I and Nangong are impossible." "Why?" Cold feeling does not understand, "Mr. Nangong is still pursuing you?" "We haven''t been in touch for nearly a month." Coldly opened his eyes, "is he not contacting you?" "Yes." A man does not contact a woman for a long time, which can only show that there is no woman in his heart. At least, I don''t really care about that woman. "Sister, why didn''t he contact you?" "I don''t know All of a sudden, everything changed. " "Is it because of Beibei?" he guessed coldly "I don''t know..." No matter what she said, cold heart doesn''t know. Cold feeling but more anxious, "you don''t know anything, how to do this? Didn''t you ask why? " Cold heart indifferent smile: "no matter what the reason, the result is that I go farther and farther with him. I really thought I would marry him, but since my face... " "Elder sister, has Mr. Nangong not proposed to you once in these two years?" Cold heart lightly shakes head. Nangong Leshan mentioned that he wanted to be with her, but he didn''t really and seriously propose to her. Even if he had a plan to marry her, it was just a plan. What she wants is not his accommodation, not his pity But now, he didn''t even make up for it or give it to her. Cold heart how did not expect, things will become this way. She thought that after a long time, he would find that she was the most suitable woman for him. She seemed to see hope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5106 But all of a sudden, everything changed for no reason. When did she feel that the atmosphere and relationship between them had changed? It''s like after Beibei appeared. As soon as she appeared, many things were off track. It''s so inexplicably different. The colder the heart, the worse the mood. It happens that Beibei''s advertisement appears on TV. She immediately looked upset, eyes can not suppress resentment. With a sudden turn off the TV, she got up and strode upstairs. Her reaction, coldness of nature in the eyes. It''s Beibei''s fault to be cold and angry. It was Beibei who destroyed her sister. It was Beibei who destroyed everything! ***** I recorded the song for two days in a row and finally recorded it. Beibei walked out of the studio tired. Linda handed her a bottle of water. "Drink some water. My throat must be uncomfortable." Beibei''s voice is really uncomfortable. She doesn''t have the strength to say a word now. After drinking the water, Linda gave her another lozenge. "Thank you." Beibei gave her a smile. Linda said, "let''s go. There''s another commercial to shoot today. It''s still too late in the past." Beibei nodded and said nothing. Although she is very red and bright now, she is very tired and under great pressure. But she didn''t complain. It was the only job she could find. She needed to earn money, so she had to bite her teeth and stick to it. When she went to the floor where the company was shooting advertisements, Beibei was pulled to change clothes and make up. Today they are shooting an advertisement for a drink. babe''s lips were coated with pink lipstick, and his face was covered with white foundation. Her lips were more red and moist, like the jelly. I don''t know if I''m too tired. When shooting, Beibei often makes mistakes. The director had a bad temper, so he couldn''t help it. "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?! That''s wrong again. Do you want everyone to stop eating dinner today? " "I''m sorry..." Beibei felt sorry. "Can you give me a break and I can adjust it?" The director nodded impatiently, "OK, everyone has a ten minute break." Beibei went straight to the bathroom. She washed her hands inside and came out. Standing by the window in the corridor, Beibei is blowing the wind and quietly adjusting her breath. Under the leadership of the general manager of the branch, Nangong Leshan plans to inspect the whole company. They just came to this floor. Out of the elevator, Nangong Leshan sees Beibei in the corridor not far away. The general manager of the branch also saw it. "There is a studio on this floor, and Beibei is also here today. It is estimated that she is shooting advertisements." Nangong Leshan didn''t say anything, just walked on. His pace was unusually steady and imposing. A group of people behind him followed him, all following him. Beibei heard the footsteps. She turned her head, and suddenly met his dark eyes. She was busy standing in good health, saluting respectfully, "good president, good general manager." The general manager asked with a smile, "are you shooting an advertisement?" "Yes..." "Beibei, here we go Linda rushed out to call her and saw the president and them. She was surprised and then said hello to them. Nangong Leshan said lightly: "you continue to work, do not care about us." "Yes." Beibei nodded, turned and rushed into the studio. Nangong Leshan also followed in, and a group of people naturally followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5107 The people inside were very surprised to see them. The general manager immediately told them what to do and what to do, regardless of them. They just came to inspect. Then everyone was busy, but everyone was very positive. This is a good opportunity to perform in front of the president and the general manager. Beibei is standing in the middle of the studio. The spotlight was on her -- "go The director hit the board. Beibei takes a big drink with her head up, and then makes a very enjoyable and happy expression Nangong Leshan was surprised to see her performance. He didn''t expect her to do well. This time, Beibei passed the test once. The director was very happy, "stop --" he got up and said with a smile, "Beibei, your performance this time is very good, and your acting skills have improved." "Thank you, director." Beibei breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just over. The director turned to talk to Nangong Leshan, "president, do you think Beibei''s performance is good?" Nangong Leshan looks indifferent, "still need more efforts." The director said with a smile: "the president is right. Beibei really needs more efforts. But she''s a newcomer, and she''s very talented to perform so well "Miss Beibei is a very talented person indeed." The general manager said with a smile, "since Beibei joined our company, the company''s performance has increased a lot. Moreover, Beibei has been red through the sky in such a short period of time, and there is bound to be an infinite future in the future. " Everyone murmured to themselves. Beibei has a bright future when he becomes the president. Beibei said modestly, "I''m not as good as you say. I am today because of the cultivation of the company. " The general manager said with a smile, "you don''t have to be modest. You have talent and people are diligent..." Just as they were talking, an employee passed by with a pile of papers, but accidentally dropped a magazine. The magazine just landed next to Nangong Leshan. On the cover of the headline, as long as not serious myopia can see clearly. What''s more, Nangong Leshan''s eyesight is very good. [it''s revealed that Beibei, the goddess of homestead, is in love with the president of the company, and they are suspected of having a secret relationship. seeing the title on the cover of the magazine, everyone was stunned. The clerk was even more frightened. As soon as he picked up the magazine, he wanted to go. "Wait a minute." Nangong Leshan stopped him. The man was nervous: "president, what can I do for you?" Nangong Leshan did not speak and took the magazine from his hand. He was staring at the cover of the magazine without expression. Everyone was nervous. I don''t know who ate too much and even exposed such things to the media. What if the president gets angry? Beibei''s face was even worse. Only she knows how Nangong Leshan will react to such news and how she will be treated Nangong Leshan stood in the same place and opened the magazine lightly. This report alone has written several pages. It''s all about the relationship between him and Beibei, and the analysis is very clear. According to people familiar with the matter, Beibei has been out of his car and has been to his home. What Beibei is because he caught up with him, so he developed so fast in the entertainment industry, so good. Just a debut on the red, now less than a few months, is red purple. It was all because he, the president, was flattering her, so all the development opportunities were given to her. Moreover, the informed person said that the whole company knew about Beibei''s relationship with him, and Beibei himself did not deny it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5108 In a word, the above constantly demonstrates that he has a relationship with Beibei, which is an ambiguous relationship between men and women. Nangong Leshan has been looking at it without expression. The people around dare not come out of the atmosphere. He raised his head, held up the magazine, and glanced at the people present with his cold black eyes. "Have you all read this report?" No one said anything, that means they''ve all seen it. "I have something to do with Beibei, you all know?" No one said anything. "Who said I had something to do with her?" He asked faintly. Beibei was more and more uneasy. No one answered. Nangong Leshan stares at the director, "who said I have something to do with her?" The director hesitated: "yes It''s Linda... " Linda pleaded, "I didn''t say that!" The director retorted, "but that''s what you mean." Yes, she advertised that Beibei had been in the president''s car, that''s what she meant. Linda is suddenly upset. Does Beibei really have nothing to do with the president? She said with guilt: "I just saw Beibei come out of the president''s car, so I told you. I didn''t say anything else "But you just want to tell us that Beibei has something to do with the president. After a long time, doesn''t it matter? " All the people who were dissatisfied with Beibei began to speak. Some deliberately said with a smile: "but Beibei and the president must know each other. No wonder Beibei is so excellent. It turns out that she has such excellent friends as the president." "I didn''t believe in a word before, and good people together will become excellent, now I believe." Another artist said with a smile. They are all mocked by Bei. They had long been fed up with Beibei''s good fortune. Why do they work so long, but not as good as a new girl! All the artists were not satisfied and envious. Beibei was a little embarrassed. But she knew that the biggest embarrassment was still ahead. Nangong Leshan will humiliate her in public and expose her. But it doesn''t matter. Now, there''s almost nothing to make her feel like she''s collapsing. "Are you finished?" Nangong Leshan asked in a cold voice. The scene was silent and no one dared to speak. Taunting Beibei is one thing, offending the president is another. Nangong Leshan looks at Beibei again. She is very silent. There is no aggrieved color on her face. It''s like they weren''t talking about her. Nangong Leshan has never seen such an indifferent Beibei. In his memory, she was a willful, emotional girl. He was surprised that she could completely ignore the taunts of so many people. Sure enough, she went to prison once, which made her grow up completely. Nangong Leshan suddenly said, "Beibei, come with me." Beibei was stunned. The man didn''t care about her reaction and turned around and left. As for explaining his relationship with Bebe, he was not interested. Beibei quickly follows. Others, some worried about Beibei, others gloated. In short, it depends on tomorrow whether Beibei''s fate will change. Nangong Leshan has long legs and walks fast. Beibei had to trot to keep up. He goes up to the elevator, opens it, enters. Beibei quickly followed in. The elevator door closed slowly, and there were only two of them inside. The bright elevator door reflects Nangong Leshan''s profound and perfect facial features and cool breath. Beibei looked at his shadow in the door and explained, "master Nangong, things are not like that." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5109 "I didn''t say I had anything to do with you, I explained it, but no one believed me." Nangong Leshan suddenly said, "you don''t mean that. How can things evolve to this point?" "I really don''t have one!" Nangong Leshan glanced at her, "the company''s leaders and directors give you opportunities for development. Are they idiots? Is it so nice to you when you''re not sure? " Beibei was stunned -- Nangong Leshan''s eyes were dark and cold, "so you''re using me to climb up? How do you use it? " "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything." Nangong Leshan approached her, and Beibei could not help but retreat. Soon she lowered her back to the wall. The man''s breath is very cold, "you did nothing, they will give you all the opportunities?" "How do I know, but I just didn''t do anything." "Did your agent spread that you had something to do with me? Did you give it to me?" "I don''t have one." "There''s no one else here, so admit it to me!" "Again, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t use you to climb. If I had half a lie, I would not die well! " Nangong Leshan sneered, "swearing is the most useless thing." "I''ll give you a warning this time. Remember, next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Beibei was stunned. Nangong Leshan said lightly, "don''t challenge my patience." Just then, the elevator door opens. He did not return to go out, leaving Beibei alone in the daze. However, Beibei was not afraid of his threat. Because she didn''t do anything. Even if he misunderstood, it doesn''t matter. She will work hard and live a good life. What Beibei didn''t expect, however, was that the next day, her world would completely change. Early in the morning, as soon as Beibei got up, she received a call from Linda. "Beibei, where are you now?" "I''m at home." "You must not go out, do not open the door when someone knocks. Your mobile phone will be turned off in a short time. Don''t let anyone find you." Linda said seriously. Beibei was confused for a moment, "what happened?" "You can watch it on the Internet for a while. Someone has shaken out your past." Beibei was stunned! After hanging up, she went to the Internet immediately. The Internet is full of news about her. She''s in the headlines The reason is that someone disclosed that she used sulfuric acid to hurt people and was sentenced to two years'' imprisonment. In fact, both the general manager and Linda know about it. In order to keep her image confidential. A lot of people in the company don''t know her past, especially those outside the company. However, her past was suddenly shaken out Beibei turned pale. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew what a storm was coming to her. But one thing she was sure about. She couldn''t be a star any more, and she kept working. Her life, will again fall into the trough "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" suddenly, the doorbell downstairs was rang. Beibei was startled. She remembered Linda''s instructions and walked carefully to the window and looked down through the curtains. At this time, Beibei''s heart beat faster. There were a lot of reporters and her fans gathered in front of her house. Her home has been blocked. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang wildly. There are people who keep shouting, "Miss Beibei, open the door quickly, we know you are at home!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5110 "Beibei, you come out to explain, you have not done such a thing, we all believe in you!" And her fans are yelling. Beibei hurried away for fear that they would find her. She sat in bed in a state of confusion. What should she do? Neither is explanation, nor is it without explanation. Because that''s the truth. She was sentenced to two years for deliberately wounding. She has no explanation at all. Suddenly, Beibei''s cell phone rings. She was startled again. Take the phone, it shows the strange number. Beibei didn''t dare to answer. She hung up, and the phone rang again. She had to turn off the phone, no one answered. But a group of people downstairs can''t be quiet. Beibei curled herself up in the quilt, as if in isolation. But the people downstairs were there all the time. The reporter didn''t want to leave, and neither did her fans. The time soon arrived, and at night Beibei curled up in bed all day. The people downstairs finally can''t wait, and they leave one after another. However, there are those who do not give up, ambush around, waiting to get first-hand information at any time. Beibei got out of bed. She didn''t dare to turn on the light. In the dim light outside, she groped down the stairs. She hasn''t eaten or drunk for a day, and now she''s very thirsty. Come downstairs, Beibei drank two glasses of water, just feel comfortable a lot. She was a little hungry, but there was no food at home. She has never eaten at home since she became a star. Fortunately, she was not very hungry and didn''t want to eat. It''s just how long she can hide at home. It''s OK for two days a day. After a long time, she will starve to death. Beibei sat on the sofa in the living room, curled up, and suddenly felt very small and helpless. She is more worried about how she should go in the future She has become a star. No matter how she lives in the future, people will pay attention to her, so in this life, she won''t want to get clean. Just when Beibei was in a daze, a knock came from the kitchen window. Beibei sat up vigilantly. "Dong Dong Dong -" the knocking sound is regular and polite. Beibei stealthily walks to the kitchen door, dimly sees a figure outside. Although he could not see his face clearly, Beibei recognized him at once. It''s her schoolmaster, Versace! Beibei walked by. Fan zhe was very excited to see her. Opening the window, Beibei asked: "schoolmaster, what are you doing?" Versace laughed and picked up a plastic bag. "I''ll bring you something. You must not have eaten." Beibei was suddenly moved and speechless. Versace put something in and whispered, "I have observed it. There are many journalists lurking outside. Don''t go out these days. I''ll bring you food in the evening. After a while, the wind will be over, and then you will be all right. " Beibei catches what he''s stuffing Thank you, schoolmaster She didn''t expect that it would be him who cared about her at this time. "Don''t be so polite. Go and eat something. Don''t be hungry. And then have a good night''s sleep and think nothing about it. Don''t worry, the sky won''t fall! " Yeah, it won''t fall. Once experienced that kind of frame up, the sky has not collapsed, let alone now. She has experienced the wind and rain like that. Are you still afraid of it now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5111 Becky''s heart suddenly became stronger and stronger. She nodded with a smile: "I won''t be knocked down by this. Chief, you can rest assured." "Yes, that''s what it is," said Van Zhe. I''ll go first, and I''ll see you tomorrow evening. " "OK, thank you." Fan zhe laughed, "you don''t have to be polite. Then I''m gone, bye. " "Bye." Versace ran back happily. He was probably too excited to be hit by a passing car. The car seems to be very expensive, but fan zhe didn''t care. He just left at a glance, and he was still in the excitement of talking to babe. Yes, he was just talking to her. He was very happy. And the precious car didn''t leave immediately. Sitting in the back of the south palace, Leshan looks at fan Zhe''s back, and then looks at the villa of Beibei family. There was no light in the villa, it was dark. But he knew she was in it, and she must have been hiding at home for a day. Nangong Leshan is not very concerned about her. He just passes by and by the way, he looks at her situation. Now that he has seen it, he has no idea any more. "Go back." He told the driver. "Yes." The driver started the car and the car left soon. Versace brought a lot of food to babe. There are hamburgers, fried noodles, fruits and snacks. Beibei ate fried noodles and an apple. He felt that the whole people were much more spiritual. Sure enough, people have to eat before they have spirit. And the powerful baby is not so timid. She decided to go out tomorrow and face it bravely. After all, she could not avoid it for a lifetime. Beibei went upstairs, turned on the light, took his cell phone and started it. He called the general manager. She told the general manager that she would hold a press conference tomorrow and she would give everyone a presentation. The general manager is very surprised, "you need to think clearly, once you admit, it will become a stain for your whole life. Your star road is over there. " "I know, but I''m ready to quit the entertainment industry." She doesn''t care if she can continue to be a big star. She only wanted to live a quiet life. "No, we''ll think about something else about it." The general manager doesn''t want to lose her so good artist. "There''s no best way," said Beckett. I''ve been in jail, and that''s the truth. I can''t justify it, I can''t deny it, or the impact will be worse. " "It''s better not to say anything, a long time will pass." "No. It''s not a normal scandal. I can''t make a fool of it. General manager, I have decided. Let''s have a press conference. " "If you don''t agree, I''ll write my own open letter," said Bebe The general manager was helpless with her at once. "Well, we''ll help you prepare tomorrow." "Thank you, general manager." After hanging up, Becky felt relaxed instead of being stressed. I had to face the difficulties bravely. Escape will be more difficult, only brave face, will be relieved. Babe lay back in bed and smiled a little. "Baby, come on!" She was laughing to cheer herself up. On the side, babe could not help but look at a doll in the cabinet. That''s her most precious doll. Not because it is the only one in the world, not because it has been worth dozens of times higher than it was. But because, that is the south palace Leshan gave her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5112 From small to large, she just wanted to be a cute, never grow up doll. But now, she doesn''t want to be a doll. She wants to grow up so that she can protect herself. The more she thought about it, the more cheerful she was. Then, just when everyone thought she couldn''t go to sleep tonight, she fell asleep and didn''t do a dream. ***** Beibei got up early the next morning. She warmed up the hamburger she had left yesterday, dressed up and waiting for the company car to pick her up. After a while, the car came. As soon as Beibei opened the door and went out, all the reporters ambushed around rushed up and took pictures of her. "Miss Beibei, did you really hurt people with sulfuric acid?" "Miss Beibei, why do you hurt people?" Reporters surrounded the car, Beibei in the protection of bodyguards, not easy to get on. Linda got out of the car and explained to reporters, "today Beibei will hold a press conference. If you have any questions, you can ask her at the press conference." After hearing this, the reporter rushed to drive again and wanted to follow them to the scene of the press conference. The news that Beibei will hold a press conference was just released. But there were a lot of reporters coming quickly. On the scene of the press conference, there were reporters and crowds. As soon as Beibei appeared, the flash never stopped. Reporters asked a lot of sharp questions, Beibei a straight face with a smile, not flustered. Beibei didn''t speak until the reporters had asked enough. She spoke into the microphone in a calm voice. "I know you want to know the truth. I admit that I was sentenced to two years'' imprisonment for intentional wounding, which is true. " As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar. And then the reporters came up with a bunch of questions. Beibei waited for them to ask again. "Why do I hurt people? That''s because I feel bad, I''m self willed, I''m not sensible, so I did what I wanted to do. I just wanted to embarrass her, but I didn''t expect to hurt her. But I prepared chili water, not sulfuric acid. " At this point, Beibei''s look became very gloomy. The reporters were quiet and did not interrupt her. "I don''t know who changed my chili water. I explained that sulfuric acid was not prepared by me, but no one believed it. Because usually I am too self willed, also because I really have hurt people''s behavior. There was only my fingerprints on the bottle, so the police couldn''t find any evidence to prove my innocence. In this way, I was set up for two years in prison. But I deserve it. Who made me behave like that Two years in prison is both unfortunate and lucky. This ordeal, let me learn to be strong, dare not to be willful, also let me know a lot of truth, otherwise one day in the future, maybe I will make bigger, irreparable mistakes. I''m very glad that I still have the opportunity to start again. I also hope that everyone should cherish life, cherish what they have, and never do things that destroy themselves Of course, I didn''t mean to defend myself or win sympathy from everyone. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy. Even if I''ve been in prison, I can stand upright in the sun and live as freely as you. But I also know that as a public figure, my past will have a very bad impact on society. So I now declare that I have decided to quit this industry and never set foot in it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5113 As soon as Beibei''s voice fell, the whole audience was in a commotion. "Beibei, do you really decide to quit the entertainment industry and never set foot again?" "What are your plans after you quit?" All the reporters, the topic of concern is no longer the mistakes she has made, but her exit from the entertainment industry. But Beibei no longer explained anything and got up and left. Linda followed her backstage, never regaining consciousness. "Beibei, do you really decide to quit?" Linda asked in disbelief. Beibei nodded. "I didn''t say that just now." "But you have a good future, and you should not quit. You''re too impulsive. How can you start again when you announce it like this "Linda, I''m not impulsive. I''m serious." Linda froze. Beibei said with a smile, "I don''t really care if I can continue to be an industry. Since I can''t develop better, I just give up. And I want to do something else "What''s the matter?" "Reading." Linda said with a smile, "well, that''s a good decision. I wish you well." "Thank you." Beibei hugged her body and said, "Linda, thank you very much for your care. You will be my forever friend. " "You are also my forever friend." There were tears in both women''s eyes. Beibei didn''t want to be sad. She said with a smile, "I''ll go first. I''ll go and clean up my things." "Good." Babe turned and walked a few steps when Linda suddenly called her. "Beibei." Beibei looked back and Linda said with a smile, "I believe everything you say." Beibei''s eyes were full of tears again, and finally someone wanted to believe her. "Thank you, Linda. Your trust is very important to me, very important. " "Beibei, you have to refuel. I''m looking forward to seeing you different." Beibei nodded heavily. "Well, I won''t let you down!" She will certainly stand up again, in short, no one can beat her down in any setback. Beibei''s press conference, a lot of TV programs are playing. Office of the president. Nangong Leshan is sitting on the leather sofa. The opposite wall clearly projects the video screen of Beibei news conference. "Sulfuric acid was not prepared by me, but no one believed it..." "Even if I''ve been in prison, I can still stand upright in the sun, and live as freely as you..." "I now declare that I have decided to quit this industry and never set foot in it!" Beibei said it seriously, word by word. He did not see any injustice, pain, sadness and fear from her expression. Her eyes are bright and firm, and her weak body gives people a strong feeling in an instant. Nangong Leshan''s eyes are familiar with. Was she really set up in those days? But who will frame her, who knows that she has the idea of pouring hot pepper water into the cold heart? Nangong Leshan couldn''t figure out who would frame her. However, he was not so sure that she had prepared sulfuric acid. If it''s not her Then she will be in prison for two years, and the real murderer is still at large. Thinking of this, Nangong Leshan could not help but cold eyes. At the same time, lengxin is also watching the video. Beibei said that she was wronged Cold heart takes a deep breath, the feeling in the heart is not comfortable. How can she be wronged? It is clear that she did it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5114 If she was wronged. She''ll go from a killer to a victim. All sympathy and pity will be given to her. I''m afraid Nangong Leshan will take pity on her, so no one will stand on her side. Everyone will be on Beibei''s side. Cold heart intuition told her that if Beibei was telling the truth, she and Nangong Leshan would never be possible again. Women''s sixth sense is very accurate. Long ago, she felt that Beibei was her biggest threat. She has been careful, such as walking on thin ice, it is not easy to let Nangong Leshan only pay attention to her. She was also lucky. Beibei was too young at that time, and Nangong Leshan would not consider her. But now it''s different. Beibei is now 20 years old and just in her prime. Nangong Leshan''s eyes are definitely no longer a little girl, but a woman. In addition, Beibei has become so popular recently that Nangong Leshan has paid more attention to her. If Beibei was wronged. I''m afraid he''ll pay more attention to her. Paying attention to a person is the beginning of feelings. She is really worried that Nangong Leshan will have feelings for Beibei Lengxin decided not to wait any longer and planned to take the initiative. She called Nangong Leshan. "Hello, cold heart." The man is connected, his voice is low. "Did you watch Beibei''s press conference?" he said in a low voice "Yes, I did." "Beibei said she was wronged. When she said that, I thought she was sophistry. But now that she''s innocent, and she says that, I''m really worried that she''s being wronged. " Nangong Leshan actually thinks so. "Maybe there''s something else about it." Sure enough, he was not so firmly convinced that everything was done by Beibei. "I''m afraid there''s someone else. If Beibei is wronged, we are all wrong about her. Nangong, what should I do? I feel very sad when I think of the real murderer Cold heart tone pain, "who is that murderer, she hurt me, but also hurt Beibei, what is his purpose?" Nangong Leshan comforted her, "don''t guess before everything is found out. Now we just suspect that it''s not Beibei. Maybe she''s lying "But I don''t feel like she is..." "If you have, you''ll find out." "Are you going to look into this?" Cold heart doubts. "Yes." After all, the original cold heart is his fiancee. The murderer is also challenging his dignity. So he won''t let it go. Cold heart very grateful: "thank you for your heart, I didn''t expect you would like to help check down." "You have something to do with me. I won''t ignore it." He is actually this reason It''s not because he cares about her that he wants to help her. The cold heart is cold. "Thank you, anyway. Why don''t we go to Beibei and ask for the details of that year. " Nangong Leshan did not speak. "Cold heart busy change words:" if you don''t have time, I''ll go alone "This weekend." Nangong Leshan agreed to come down. "Good." The cold hearted tone seemed very happy, and their topic also ended here. The heart will not be cold. She timely said, "I''ll see you at the weekend. I''ll hang up first, so I won''t disturb your work." "Well, see you at the end of the week." "Well, see you at the end of the week." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5115 They''re looking for her. Babe doesn''t know. After the press conference, she packed up and was ready to leave. She wants to study in Australia, where no one should know her. Although she is well-known in the UK, she has not yet reached the point of global fame. So few people abroad know her. It''s OK to recognize it, she just denies it. Beibei packed up his things on the same day and reserved a ticket to leave the day after tomorrow. Versace studied in Australia for three years. He was familiar with it and knew many friends. He helped Beibei get in touch with her and gave her a lot of advice. Beibei was very grateful to him. She didn''t expect that the elder who she despised at that time is now the one who helps her most. Once again, Beibei regretted what she had done. People really can''t be arrogant and self willed. No one knows what tomorrow will be like. Maybe the person you once looked down upon will look down on you in the future. But Beibei felt lucky. Instead of humiliating her and looking down on her, he was still so sincere to her. Beibei learned sincerity from him. In the future, she will also be a sincere person. Beibei stayed at home for two consecutive days. She arranged her home thoroughly and was waiting for her departure for Australia tomorrow. Beibei has little luggage, just a big suitcase and a backpack. But she still plans to take the doll that Nangong Leshan gave her. She is reluctant to leave it, after all, it has been with her for many years. And with it, she should not miss everything here. The next day, it was the weekend. Versace came to pick her up. He was going to take her to the airport. Beibei didn''t inform anyone that she was going to leave, but fan zhe knew it alone. Her cell phone has also been turned off, and there are many reporters looking for her now. The sun was shining, and Fanzhe''s cheap and old-fashioned car was on the road. But Beibei felt very comfortable and comfortable. "Beibei, please call me when you arrive. Don''t forget." Versace told her again. Beibei pulled her eyes back from the window. "Well, I''ll remember." Versace said with a smile, "Australia is very beautiful. You will like it. At the end of the year, I have half a month''s annual leave, and then I will go to Australia to see you "Good." Versace was more happy. "If you have any difficulties over there, don''t forget to call me." "Good." No matter what he said, Beibei wrote it down with all his heart, not perfunctory or irritated. Because it''s been a long time, no one cares so much about her. She was really grateful to Versace. At this time, the low-key luxury car slowly stopped in front of Beibei''s villa. The door opens and Nangong Leshan and lengxin come out. Cold heart wearing sunglasses and wide brim hat, slender graceful, temperament outstanding. But Nangong Leshan''s temperament is more noble. Standing next to him, as if everyone was in the dark. Cold heart looks at him, secretly suppress the heart palpitation. Every time she saw him, her heart beat faster, and she could only pretend that nothing had happened. When they went to the gate, Nangong Leshan raised his hand and rang the doorbell. He pressed for a long time, but no one came to open the door. "Not at home?" Cold heart doubts. Nangong Leshan took out his mobile phone and dialed Beibei''s phone. As a result, the phone was turned off and couldn''t get through. "How about it?" Cold heart asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5116 Nangong Leshan shook his head, "I can''t make it." Cold heart sighed: "maybe we shouldn''t come to her at this time. She just quit the entertainment industry, maybe she needs some quiet time. Why don''t we come in a few days. " Nangong Leshan can only nod, "go, I''ll send you back first." This is the time for lunch. He said he would send her back Cold heart smile gentle, "if you have something, I can take a taxi back." "I..." don''t worry. Nangong Leshan just opened his mouth when his mobile phone rang. It was his mother who called. He got through. "Hello, mom, what''s up?" Nangong Ruyue''s voice was very anxious: "Leshan, come back quickly. Your grandfather suddenly fainted. I''m afraid the situation is a little bad." Nangong Leshan looks awe inspiring. "Well, I''ll be right back!" Hang up the phone, he apologetically said to cold heart, "sorry, I have an emergency, you take a taxi back." Then he ran to the car, opened the door and sat in. Cold heart Leng in situ, until the car has gone far, she can not help laughing at herself. What is this? Nangong Leshan went back to the castle as fast as possible. He walked into the old man''s bedroom and saw Xiao Zexin pricking the back of his hand with acupuncture. Nangong Ruyue stood aside, worried. "Mom, how''s grandfather?" Nangong Leshan asked. Nangong Ruyue shakes his head: "you haven''t woken up yet. Your father said he almost had a stroke." The old man had a stroke before and was cured by Xiao Zexin. If he had another stroke now, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to cure. Xiao Zexin had finished acupuncture and moxibustion. He got up and said, "let''s all go out and let him have a good rest. If we can get through this difficult time, the old man should still be healthy for several years." Listening to him say so, Nangong Ruyue and Nangong Leshan feel very sad. Even if he could, he would only have a few years to go But he was too old to die. Three men withdrew from the bedroom, leaving only one servant to take care of him. Come down to the living room and they sit together. Nangong Ruyue suddenly said: "if you can''t pass this time, let''s inform everyone to see him for the last time." Nangong Leshan hugged her shoulder, "Mom, my grandfather will be OK." "I hope so..." Xiao Zexin also comforted her: "the result hasn''t come out yet. Don''t worry about it. You can rest assured that I will try my best to cure him. " Fortunately, Xiao Zexin is here. If he is not here and only relying on other doctors, the old man will not be able to get through this difficult time. But even with him, he may not be able to cure him. In this way, the whole family watched the old man, waiting for him to wake up. And Beibei also flew to Australia. When it was dark, the old man finally woke up. Xiao Zexin checked him out and said happily that he basically got through the difficulty. Just need to take a good rest for a period of time, can''t be careless, or something will happen at any time. But Nangong Wenxiang has his own mind. He really didn''t want to live. It''s too tiring to live like this, and there''s no place in the body that doesn''t hurt. And again and again sick, again and again the pain, he wanted to directly die, a hundred. His mind was not told to anyone. It''s just that he doesn''t have a sense of survival. For him, death is not terrible. What is terrible is that he has to face such a weak and useless self every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5117 For him who has been strong all his life. Incompetence is the most unacceptable thing for him. Nangong Wenxiang''s will became depressed, which was not good for his health. Xiao Zexin treated him for two days, but he was very worried when he saw that his body did not improve. In private, he spoke of his concerns. "If the old man doesn''t want to be good, I''m afraid it''s not good for his health. If he goes on, his body will decline faster. " Nangong Ruyue and Nangong Leshan don''t want him to die. It was no use trying to persuade him in turn. Whatever they say is useless. Nangong Wenxiang has long been indifferent to life and death. It can be said that there is nothing in the world that can make him nostalgic. As for his descendants, he didn''t want to be in charge. Now the whole family is handed over to Leshan. He is very relieved. There is no place for him to worry. He just wanted to die as it was. Two days later, his body still did not improve. Not only that, he seems to be getting weaker. Nangong Yueyue was very anxious, "come to Beibei. It was Beibei who made him suddenly have a sense of survival last time. Maybe it''s OK this time." Nangong Leshan doesn''t think so, "what can she do? Maybe it was a coincidence last time Xiao Zexin retorted, "it''s not necessarily. There is a magnetic field between people. Sometimes, when the magnetic field is right, you agree with what the other party says and you are willing to listen. The magnetic field is wrong. He won''t listen to anything Nangong Ruyue nodded, "maybe it''s the magnetic fields of Beibei and Laozi that do not repel each other, and the old man is willing to listen to her." Nangong Leshan laughs: "we are the relatives of my grandfather. Is his magnetic field not close to us, but close to an outsider?" Xiao Zexin said with a smile, "maybe it is. It''s better to have a try. There''s no harm in trying. " Nangong Ruyue agrees: "let her have a try. If she can make your grandfather better, isn''t it a good thing?" "Well, I''ll get her." However, Nangong Leshan couldn''t find her. Beibei''s neighbors said they had never seen her, and her door didn''t seem to have been opened for days. Afraid that she would have an accident at home, Nangong Leshan asked people to open her door and go straight in. Beibei is not at home at all. But her home is very clean, a lot of things are collected. It''s like the host is going away for a while. After searching, we found out that she had gone to Australia. But the old man''s body could not be delayed. Nangong Leshan directly sent someone to Australia and brought Beibei back anyway. Beibei, who had just arrived in Australia for a few days, was brought back before settling down. She didn''t really want to come back. But at the thought of Nangong''s poor health, she still compromised. Carrying a large suitcase and a black backpack, Beibei stood in the center of the luxurious living room. Nangong Leshan comes down from the upstairs. He is wearing a white shirt, black vest, straight trousers, black leather boots, looking at leisure but expensive. Beibei has known him since childhood. But the years left on this man, in addition to dignity, or noble. The longer it takes, the more dazzling he becomes. Beibei summoned up a lot of courage and said, "this time I come back, not because you are looking for me, but because Nangong grandfather. I hope you don''t misunderstand me." Nangong Leshan slightly raised his eyes. He went to the sofa and sat down with a casual posture, "sit down and say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5118 Beibei sat down on his side. Nangong Leshan also opened the door and said, "this time, we need your help. You can rest assured. After completing the task, I will send you to Australia and help you to contact the school. You can go straight to school. " Beibei thought for a moment and thought it was what she deserved. "Good. How is Nangong''s health? What do I need to do? " "The old man is depressed and has no nostalgia for the world. What you have to do is to make him hopeful about the world. " Beibei was stunned. "Can I? I can''t do anything... " "Do what you want, not deliberately." Deliberately, on the contrary, will make the old man disgusted. "If I don''t do well..." "No one will blame you." "Well, I know what to do." Nangong Leshan glanced at her luggage and said, "I''ll ask someone to arrange a room for you if you stay here for a while." Beibei was stunned again, "live here? No, I''ll just go back and live. I''ll buy a car and drive over every day. " "Driving?" Beibei nodded. "When I was 18, I got my driver''s license." But she went to jail when she was 18. Since she became a star, she has always been the company''s car pick-up, she has never driven. Nangong Leshan pondered, "are you sure you won''t have an accident?" "I..." Beberton was unable to refute. She''s not sure she''s good at driving. "There are many reporters waiting to interview you outside. It''s inconvenient for you to go out." Nangong Leshan decided, "so you live here for the time being, with less trouble." He''s right. Although she quit the entertainment industry, she still made entertainment headlines. Come here every day, and you''ll be found. At that time, people will guess their relationship again. Living here is different. People outside can''t find her and don''t know she will be here. Beibei nodded compromise: "OK, I''ll live here." Nangong Leshan got up and said, "come on." A maid came quickly. "What do you want, young master?" "Take Miss Beibei down and settle her down." "Yes." When he had finished, he turned and went upstairs to work. This is the house where Nangong Leshan lives. Beibei will not live here. She was arranged to live in a cottage next to the old man''s castle. Beibei packed his luggage and went to visit Nangong Wenxiang. Nangong Ruyue told her a few words, let her go with the flow, do not have psychological pressure. Beibei nodded and went to the old man''s room. In the room, the heavy curtains were still drawn. The light was dim in the room. Beibei went in and gently opened the curtain, leaving only a layer of White Tulle to make the light less dazzling. Nangong Wenxiang looked up and saw her. Beibei looked back and said, "Grandpa, I''ve come to see you." Nangong Wenxiang said directly, "come and persuade me not to die?" "Yes." Beibei''s answer was more direct. Nangong Wenxiang was stunned, "how did they let you persuade me?" He can see through the minds of those people at a glance. Last time he had a sense of survival because of Beibei, but he suddenly had an interest in seeing how the little girl got out of trouble and stood up again. Then she stood up and he lost interest. And then he couldn''t find a living target. In fact, he didn''t get better because of Beibei. It was just a coincidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5119 So it was a mistake for them to come to Beibei this time. Beibei said: "I originally went to Australia to study. Master Nangong sent someone to find me back." "You want to read?" Beibei nodded: "yes! I''ve been sorry I didn''t go to college. I want to go to school. " Nangong Wenxiang praised: "it''s good to read more books. What major do you want to study? " "Sculpture." The old man was stunned, "sculpture?" "Yes, I like sculpture. I want to learn this so that I can carve what I like." "I thought girls like music or painting." "Sculpture is also an art creation." "You can go to Australia to study tomorrow. I don''t need you to do anything here." Nangong Wenxiang suddenly said. Beibei did not understand: "why? Grandfather, are you going to eat well and live well? " Nangong Wenxiang said directly, "because what you said is useless." "Then I can''t go. Master Nangong will not let me go easily. He will definitely let me try for a period of time. This is the first day. He will not give up. " "I let you go. He dare not disobey my orders." "Even if he let me go, I would not dare to go." "Why?" "Because I''m gone and I''m not going to help. When you''re dead, he''ll hate me Now he hates me Nangong Wenxiang glanced at her, "why, do you care so much about what he thinks of you?" "No I just don''t want him to hate me It''s hard to be hated and hated by people you like. The old man thought she was hopeless. "What does it matter if he hates you?" "I hope it doesn''t matter!" Beibei said angrily, "when I don''t care, I don''t even look at him on the road." Nangong Wenxiang was immediately amused, "then try not to care about him." "I''ve been working hard and I''m much better now. When I go to Australia for a few years, I will definitely ignore him completely The old man laughed, "aren''t you afraid that these words will be heard by him?" Beibeidun was a little guilty. "You don''t say he won''t know." Unfortunately, Nangong Leshan already knows. He stood outside the door and heard everything. But he had no expression, but his breath was a little cold. Naturally, Beibei''s first persuasion failed. But after chatting with her for a while, the old man was in a better mood. People with a clear eye can see that his spirit is better. So Beibei succeeded a little. Sure enough, she was right to come. At dinner, except for the old man, we all ate together. Nangong Leshan will accompany her parents to dinner. Nangong Ruyue won''t let Beibei eat alone, so they will inevitably eat together. Nangong Ruyue is sorry to find Beibei back. Seeing that Beibei ate less, she took a lot of dishes for her, "Beibei, you can eat more. How can you eat so much?" "Thank you, aunt," Becky accepted with a smile Nangong Ruyue likes a girl with round face, happy smile and lovely. She was happy to give her clip more, "you are too thin, eat more, girls are too thin is not good." Nangong Leshan glanced at Beibei''s steamed stuffed bun face without making a sound. Beibei ate all the dishes of Nangong Ruyue. Looking at her face, Nangong Ruyue was happy and filled her with a bowl of bone soup. Beibei drank a big bowl, and then her whole stomach was filled and she couldn''t eat any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5120 Fortunately, Nangong Ruyue did not continue to persuade her to eat. After dinner, Beibei planned to go out for a walk. She was full of food, especially. Nangong Leshan went back to work. Beibei wandered around the castle, but the food in her stomach was not digested. In fact, she did not eat too much, but her stomach is very small, eat a little more, she is very uncomfortable. It''s the first time to eat so much today. Beibei walked, unconsciously came to the castle where Nangong Leshan lived. Nangong Castle covers a large area with many small castles. The biggest castle is for some guests. The real master and the important person live in a small castle alone. Because it doesn''t have to be empty in space, and you can have full privacy. Among them, Nangong Wenxiang and Nangong Leshan live in the most magnificent castle. Beibei was not in the mood to see where he lived because of his upset stomach. She just glanced and went on. As a result, she felt like vomiting after a few steps! There is a garbage can nearby. Beibei rushes to it, opens the lid and vomits. Nangong Leshan just came to the balcony to have a rest. Then he saw Beibei lying on the garbage can and vomiting. He frowned slightly. Beibei vomited for a while, which made her feel more comfortable. She tried to take out a tissue to wipe her mouth and felt her pocket. She didn''t bring anything. A handkerchief sprang out. Beibei was stunned -- she turned her head and saw Nangong Leshan standing beside her. She didn''t expect that he would give her a handkerchief. The handkerchief he uses is of high quality. Beibei did not dare to wipe her mouth. "No, thank you." "Just a handkerchief. Throw it away when you use it." Nangong Leshan light way. Beibei no longer affectation, took to wipe. "What''s wrong?" Nangong Leshan asked. There''s no discomfort. I guess it''s indigestion. " He remembers that she didn''t eat much, "so the food doesn''t digest?" Not as much as he eats. "I always eat very little." When she was in prison, she ate only a little at a meal, and her stomach was already getting smaller. Nangong Leshan seems to understand something. Although the former Beibei is not fat, but baby fat, there is a little meat on the body. Now in addition to her face is still round, the body is really thin, compared to before a large circle of thin. He felt a little uncomfortable at the thought that she might have been wrongly imprisoned. "Follow me." Without waiting for her reaction, he turned and left. Beibei hesitated and followed him. She followed him to his place. Beibei went to the bathroom first and got herself sorted out before she came out. Nangong Leshan is sitting in the living room, leaning lazily against the European Court sofa. He motioned to a box of medicine and a glass of water on the table, "take one." Beibei went over and found that he had prepared her a snack. "Thank you." She sat down and ate one obediently. But she was very puzzled. He came to her to take the medicine? He won''t be so nice to her When she took the medicine, Nangong Leshan began to ask: "you said that you were framed, sulfuric acid was not prepared by you?" Beibei was surprised that he would ask. "Well, yes." She nodded. Nangong Leshan on her clear and calm big eyes, he did not see her deliberate camouflage. "Is there anyone to suspect? Or is there any evidence? " Beibei shook his head. "No "Who moved your things at that time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5121 Beibei still shook his head: "I don''t know." In fact, she has thought about it countless times. I just can''t figure out who is the most suspicious. She didn''t notice that the other party was changing her things. And I''ve played all the surveillance at the beginning, and I can''t find out who changed her stuff. "If you''re really wronged and you can''t find the murderer, you''ll have to bear the charge all your life." Beibei nodded: "I understand..." "But I''ll ask the detective to continue to look into the matter. You have to cooperate." Beibei was slightly surprised. "Do you believe me?" Nangong Leshan raised his eyes slightly, "I don''t believe you. Are you innocent? Check it out." "I am innocent!" "In that case, let the facts speak." Beibei stood up and bowed to him. "Thank you very much anyway. Thank you for your willingness to help me find out the truth, which is very important to me She always wanted to be clean. Now, finally, someone is willing to help her With his help, things will be solved more smoothly. Nangong Leshan suddenly said, "if you are really wronged, I will help you and return you a innocence." After all, a good girl, in her best years in prison for two years, is really cruel. Beibei lives in Nangong castle. She talks with Nangong Wenxiang every day, or pushes him for a walk in the garden. The Epiphyllum that they planted last time hasn''t opened yet. Beibei is very looking forward to it. She took care of the Epiphyllum and the rose tree planted by Nangong Leshan every day. She also bet Nangong Wenxiang that Epiphyllum will bloom this summer. If she loses, she learns to bark like a pig. Of course, Nangong Wenxiang ignored her childish behavior. But everyone knows about this bet. Nangong Ruyue won''t open it. If she loses, she will give her favorite bracelet to Beibei. Beibei thought his bet was too small and added another one. If she loses, she''ll invite everyone out for a big meal. Nangong Ruyue thinks her bet is good. They hardly eat out, let alone family, so it''s good to eat out together. However, the premise is that Beibei loses. Beibei doesn''t care about winning or losing. Anyway, we all play. Of course, Beibei doesn''t accompany Nangong Wenxiang all day in the castle. She asked people to buy a lot of carving things back, and planned to learn from now on. When it''s OK, Beibei carves things in her living room. She also followed Nangong Ruyue to learn etiquette, dress and many things. He even took time to learn from Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin also has a lot of research on plants. She had a full day. Nangong Castle seems to be more lively because of her arrival. In addition to Nangong Leshan, several people in the family and she have things to do. The huge castle is no longer monotonous and desolate, and every day is worth looking forward to. Maybe they don''t have any requirements for Beibei. They put them in front of her very freely, and they are willing to teach her something at will. Even Nangong Wenxiang will tell her what books to read and tell her some philosophy of life. Their outstanding elders have opened the door to a new world for Beibei. She was like a sponge, absorbing the knowledge they gave me eagerly. At the same time, she was very glad that she was brought back from Australia by Nangong Leshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5122 Otherwise, what she missed was a lot of life wealth. There is a big library in Nangong castle. The library has two floors. There are tens of thousands of rare books on each floor. The first floor is more than ten meters high, and the bookshelf runs from the ground to the ceiling. All the books are sorted out and there are several special librarians. Beibei loves to read books here. The librarian will pick up any book she wants. Then she can also sit in front of the desk, a person quietly watching, wandering in the sea of knowledge. Beibei seldom reads books. Naturally, she doesn''t know what to read. But the three elders will point her in. If they say that a book is worth reading, she will write it down and come here to look for it. When reading books, she also takes notes. These two days, babe read books about Socrates. Socrates is a great philosopher, his ideas are very penetrating. Beibei likes his philosophy. When she meets the sentences she likes, she will extract them and take notes. From morning to noon, Beibei completely forgot the time and turned to the books eagerly. The sun shines through the painted window and covers her. The years suddenly become quiet and beautiful. Nangong Leshan also likes to look for books here. Entering the library, he saw Beibei reading by the window. The pure white window fluttered gently in the wind, and the bangs in front of her forehead were also floating, but she did not feel at all. Her eyes focused on the page, eyes can not contain anything. And she had a few books on her hand. Nangong Leshan is curious about what she is reading He remembers that Beibei used to like reading comic books, or love stories. There shouldn''t be any books she likes here. He went over without Beibei noticing. Holding the golden pen, she carefully wrote down the excerpts in her notebook. There are two kinds of people in this world, one is happy pig, the other is painful person. Be a miserable man, not a happy pig. This is a famous saying of Socrates. The books she read are all philosophy books. Nangong Leshan raised eyebrows. He didn''t expect that she liked to watch them. His eyes fell on her notebook, and he found that she had recorded a famous saying in front of her, but it was crossed out by her pen. He carefully identified it and found that the famous saying was: "secret love is the most beautiful love in the world. when she crossed out this sentence, she obviously disagreed or deliberately ignored it. Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed. He remembered how Beibei used to like him. She likes him, obviously, almost everyone knows. Every time she saw him, her eyes glowed with love. It''s like he''s the most perfect, the best person in the world. But he only thought she was a child''s favorite. With the arrival of growth, you will find that it is not love. But now it seems that she still likes him Although she no longer showed her liking for him, his intuition told him that she still liked him. Otherwise, she will not always avoid his eyes, will not intentionally or unintentionally everything to avoid him. In fact, he didn''t resent her liking, if it wasn''t for that Maybe she is still a little sister in his eyes. Had it not been for that, she would have been naive and ignorant. But this kind of growth needs her to pay too much price www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5123 If she was really set up. The price is really high. Thinking of these, Nangong Leshan felt pity for her. And Beibei finally noticed that there was someone around. She suddenly raised her head and looked at him -- Beibei was stunned for a moment, and then immediately moved her eyes. "Master Nangong, when did you come?" "Didn''t you call me brother before?" Nangong Leshan suddenly asked. When asked, he was a little annoyed. If not, Beibei opened his eyes in surprise and looked at him in surprise. "What book are you reading?" He shifted the subject. Beibei was a little incoherent, "sug Ladyship. " "Do you understand?" Nangong Leshan''s words did not mean any contempt. Indeed, there are many philosophies that are easy to understand, but they have deeper meanings. And some philosophy seems to be understood by everyone, but few people really understand it. Beibei is very modest, "only some can understand, many read several times to understand." "These books are good. You can read more." "Yes, I know." "When did you come?" Beibei looked at the clock on the wall and said, "I came at seven in the morning." It''s 12:00 noon. "To see now." I didn''t even eat. Beibei misunderstood him. She got up quickly and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I should have visited Nangong grandfather in the morning, but I forgot. I''m sorry, I won''t forget it next time "You have your freedom, you can do what you want. I asked you to come back, just for your help. You can do it if you don''t want to. " "No, I didn''t want to. I really forgot the time." "I don''t mean that." Nangong Leshan said lightly, "I mean, you forget the time, no one blames you." Beibei Wei Leng, "I thought you wanted me to finish the task..." "Maybe there''s something wrong with my way of expression. Now I''m going to say it seriously. I just asked you to help. I guess I was too eager to ask you to come. But I don''t mean to force you, to order you. " I see. " Beibei nodded. "Don''t take comforting the old man as a task. Just let it be." "Yes." "Give me your book." "What?" Beibei didn''t respond for a moment. Nangong Leshan leans over, and he reaches out his arm from her side to get her overlapped book. When he reached over, Beibei could clearly smell the masculine smell on him. And the dry sunshine on the shirt He took the book. "Do you want to read this one for the time being? I''ll watch it for one day. " "You see, I can''t finish reading it now. I''ll watch a book for a few days." "That''s good. Let''s go. " He turned and took two steps. He looked back at Beibei, who was still standing. "Why, don''t you plan to eat?" Beibei was suddenly hungry. She was busy collecting books and notebooks, holding and following him. Nangong Leshan walked ahead, and Beibei followed him. Until she walked out of the library, she felt a little unreal. Nangong Leshan said so much to her, and she was so kind He is also concerned about whether she eats or not Beibei looked up at the sky. Did the sun come out from the west? Why did he suddenly change? All of a sudden it''s so good? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5124 Didn''t he hate her? Why does she feel that he doesn''t hate her now? Is it possible that she is too sentimental? Beibei was distracted and didn''t notice Nangong Leshan had stopped. Her nose suddenly hit his strong back. This hit very hard, Beibei''s painful tears almost came out. Nangong Leshan turned around and said, "Why are you so careless when you walk?" "I..." "Don''t move!" He suddenly raised her chin. Beibei felt that she had nosebleed. It''s not right. I was hit like this, and I had nosebleed! The man took out his handkerchief and covered her nose. Suddenly, Beibei smelled the faint fragrance of his handkerchief. And his handsome face was close at hand. Beibei couldn''t help being in a trance and his heart beat faster. Her breathing became difficult and her cheeks flushed. Nangong Leshan wondered, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? " "No, no..." She quickly pressed the handkerchief and stepped back in a panic, "I''m ok. I''ll go and wash it first..." Then she ran away. I guess it was too flustered. Some books she was holding fell to the ground. Beibei picked it up again in a hurry without looking at him. Nangong Leshan suddenly felt very funny. Is he so terrible? Look at her like that, it''s like seeing a great beast. But the feeling of being avoided is really uncomfortable. In the bathroom. Beibei has washed out the nosebleed, which has stopped. She was still flushed with shame at the thought of losing face in front of him. Washing the blood stained handkerchief, Beibei thought, this is the second handkerchief she has collected. Last time she vomited, he gave her one, and she was embarrassed to give it back to him. He certainly didn''t want a dirty handkerchief. He certainly doesn''t want this one either. He doesn''t want it. It''s just that she can keep it At the thought of this, Beibei despised himself. How old people are, still fantasizing about unrealistic things. After that, I really can''t like him any more. The more I like him, the more pitiful she will be, but she doesn''t want to be pitiful Since that day, Beibei has changed a lot. When she saw Nangong Leshan, she would no longer avoid his eyes. She will be frank with him, will treat him as an acquaintance. She tried to communicate with him without personal feelings. She has to do it. She doesn''t like him anymore. Nangong Leshan naturally saw her change, but he didn''t react. At the same time, the Epiphyllum in the flower shed has grown into flowers and is about to blossom. Beibei is very happy, every day push the old man to the flower shed to see the flowers. "Grandfather, if the flowers bloom tomorrow, you will invite us out to dinner." The old man lifted his eyes lightly, "when did I say that?" "If you have so much money, please treat us to dinner. You haven''t invited us out to dinner yet "The cook at home is no worse than the one outside. Why spend money to eat out?" "It''s just fun, and consumption can drive economic development, which is not what you said." "Anyway, if the flowers bloom tomorrow, you''ll have to invite us to dinner." Beibei decided for himself. I''m afraid she is the only one who dares to talk to the old man so innocently. And she is a girl without any heart. This is why Nangong Wenxiang is more or less tolerant to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5125 After all, no one is willing to treat a person with a pure heart. "What are you talking about?" Nangong Leshan suddenly comes. Seeing him, Beibei''s expression was natural, "I''m telling Nangong that if the flowers bloom tomorrow, he will invite us out to dinner." Nangong Leshan picks eyebrows, "the old man has never invited anyone to dinner." "Is it?" Beibei was happy. "Then we are very lucky." It doesn''t seem to be his point. "I have no time to invite you." The old man said lightly. Beibei didn''t care, "I invite you!" Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "I''ll treat you tomorrow. I''ll treat you no matter whether it''s blooming or not." "That''s good." Beibei nodded with satisfaction. "No flowers, please let Beibei please." The old man left a word and asked the servant to push him back. Beibei:.... " Nangong Leshan laughed: "it seems that you have to pray that these flowers will bloom tomorrow." "It doesn''t matter. I have money." Beibei said cool. Nangong Leshan nodded, "well, remember to prepare 10000 pounds." "Ten thousand?" Beibei is stupid. "Do you want to treat us to fast food?" What would you like to eat "French food, at least." Beibei soon smiles, "French food is French food, I can afford it." Nangong Leshan couldn''t help but hold her chest and asked curiously, "how much can you earn after being a star for two or three months?" "I can afford it anyway." "Are you sure there''s no blood in your heart?" Beibei said, "I don''t care about the money." "Well, I''m looking forward to your treat tomorrow." With that, he walked away with a smile. Bei Bei make complaints about me in my heart, and I expect you to treat me. Epiphyllum usually blooms at night. At eight o''clock in the evening, Beibei went to the flower shed with the camera. She wants to film the whole process of Epiphyllum bloom. Beibei set up the camera, sat on the stool and took out a book to read. She knows how to make good use of her time. She can read a lot of content while waiting for the flowers to bloom. It''s late summer. The temperature is still very low at night. Although Beibei was wearing a coat, she still felt a little cold. After reading for an hour, Epiphyllum hasn''t opened yet. Beibei simply stood up and moved in place. When the activity became hot, she continued to read. Tired of reading, she continued her activities. In this way, time goes by slowly, and it will be dawn soon. Beibei looked at Epiphyllum and was surprised. The Epiphyllum actually opened - excitedly, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Nangong Leshan, forgetting that it was still two or three o''clock in the morning. "Hello." The phone rang a few times and was connected, and a man''s low, lazy voice came from the other end. "Master Nangong, Epiphyllum is in bloom!" Beibei was very happy, "how beautiful, Epiphyllum really opened!" "Are you in the greenhouse?" Nangong Leshan is sober. "Yes." The phone was suddenly hung up. Beibei didn''t care. She just wanted to find someone to share her joy. After the excitement, she squatted on the ground, quietly enjoying the blooming Epiphyllum. This is the first time she has seen Epiphyllum bloom. No, it was the first time she saw a flower bloom. I didn''t think the plant had life before, but now, she really felt its life. So tenacious, beautiful and unique. Beibei''s heart also became better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5126 As if all the grievances, pain, and bad memories have disappeared. Only the most primitive, the most simple beautiful. Such a beautiful, all through her bright eyes out. When Nangong Leshan came in, she saw her black and bright eyes. Her eyes were like the brightest stars in the night. Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed. Beibei looked up and saw him. She said with a smile, "master Nangong, why are you here?" The man came up to her, still wearing slippers. "If you wake me up, I''ll drop in." "I''m sorry. I''m so excited." Nangong Leshan squatted down beside her, staring at the blooming Epiphyllum, and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. It happens that I haven''t seen Epiphyllum bloom." Beibei asked expectantly, "isn''t it beautiful?" "Yes." "I also recorded all of them, and I will show them to Nangong grandfather tomorrow." "Maybe the old man would like to see it now." "Now? But he''s still resting. " "He often can''t sleep at night. Let''s go. Let''s show him." Beibei nodded. "Good!" So they held a flowerpot and walked out of the shed. Epiphyllum full bloom, it takes one to two hours. They had time to show him. Sure enough, Nangong Wenxiang didn''t fall asleep. Beibei just whispered to him at the door, and there was movement inside. Beibei pushed the door in. There was only one lamp on in the bedroom. Nangong Wenxiang looks at her suspiciously, and Beibei smiles mysteriously. "Nangong grandfather, Epiphyllum just opened, not finished. Do you want to see it?" Nangong Wenxiang slightly Leng, "brought?" "Yes As soon as her voice fell, Nangong Leshan came in with two pots of flowers. He also called Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin to come together. Then they all surrounded two pots of flowers. Many people, almost have not seen the appearance of blooming, let alone Epiphyllum. It''s great for them to be able to see the flowers bloom with their own eyes. When Nangong Wenxiang looked at it, he was very energetic. And Epiphyllum also live up to their expectations, all blooming, very lush. Beibei''s eyes were shining. No wonder they all say that it''s the most beautiful when it''s a flash in the pan. It''s really beautiful. " But Nangong Yueyue asked with a smile, "so who''s going to treat you today?" Beibei looks at Nangong Leshan. Nangong Leshan said, "it''s my treat. In the morning, we''ll go out to eat and eat... " "French food!" Beibei''s eyes shine. Nangong Leshan did not slow down: "go to the natural garden to eat." "What is that place?" "An ecological paradise, where there are many natural pollution-free vegetables." Beibei was stunned. "Vegetables? Don''t you mean French food The man glanced at her. "I just said, if you lose, you invite us to a French dinner." It''s not that he lost. Please. make complaints about Tucao, "good cunning." "I hear you." Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin burst into laughter. Nangong Wenxiang also couldn''t help laughing, "OK, go back and have a rest." It''s still early, and they can go back to sleep for a few hours. But Beibei couldn''t sleep. She lay tossing and turning in bed, but not sleepy. It was not until dawn that she managed to sleep for two hours. After breakfast in the morning, they set out to the nature park together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5127 Beibei hasn''t been there, but she''s looking forward to it. More miraculously, Nangong Wenxiang did not reject it. In fact, he has not been out of the castle for a long time. Now the weather is fine and it''s very suitable to come out. They went to the nature park with a low profile and didn''t bring a few bodyguards. When she got there, Beibei knew how big it was. At first glance, it''s full of vegetables and trees, as well as fish ponds. And the people who come here want to eat, they can choose their own ingredients and give them to the kitchen. Beibei is eager to go fishing. Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin push the old man around. Nangong Leshan went fishing with Beibei. Beibei can''t fish and has been learning from him. Nangong Leshan is willing to teach her. But it''s a little windy by the fish pond. After fishing for more than an hour, Beibei felt a little dizzy. "Achiao -" she couldn''t help sneezing. Nangong Leshan side head, "cold?" "There should not be." When Beibei finished answering, she found that the float had moved. She was busy taking in the line, but the hook was empty and there was no fish. She couldn''t help complaining, "I scared the fish away." Nangong Leshan snapped in the line and caught a big fish. Beibei stares at the fish and says with envy, "it must be the one I scared away. It was originally mine." The fish suddenly appeared in front of her. The fish is very big. Its tail keeps swinging and splashes the water on Beibei''s face. She subconsciously dodged, reaching out to block: "what do you do?" Nangong Leshan deliberately teased her, "you don''t mean it''s yours, I''ll give it back to you." The fish''s tail has swept to Beibei''s face. "I don''t want it. Take it away..." She got up, took a big step back, and suddenly stepped out. "Be careful!" Nangong Leshan grabs her with her eyes and hands. Beibei panicked and thought that she would fall into the fish pond, but she was caught by Nangong Leshan at a breathtaking moment! Beibei''s body was pulled away and smashed into his chest. That''s not the point. The point is, her forehead just hit his lips Men''s lips are very soft, very hot, but also with a strong masculine flavor. Beibei''s body was stiff for a moment. Nangong Leshan was also stunned. Under the lips, Beibei''s skin is smooth and moist, and there is a faint fragrance of women. His heart seemed to miss a beat. It was Beibei who came back to her senses first. She pushed him away with a blush and an embarrassed smile. "It was dangerous just now. Master Nangong, thank you." Nangong Leshan looked at her and said in a low voice, "don''t thank me. I''m also responsible for your almost accident." "It doesn''t matter..." Beibei''s eyes did not know where to put, and then she saw the big fish swinging on the ground. She caught the fish and put it in the bucket. Crash - the fish is probably retaliating for what they left it on the ground. As soon as it enters the bucket, it swings its tail and sweeps Beibei''s water. Beibei is very embarrassed, she angrily pokes it with her finger, "you wait, a moment will eat you!" Nangong Leshan couldn''t help laughing. He found such Beibei very cute Thinking of this, he could not help but smile. Beibei used to be so cute. Just she had a more willful, now she did not have willful, people become more lovely. Such a lovely girl, can you really hurt people with sulfuric acid? Before the truth was discovered, Nangong Leshan began to believe her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5128 On this day, they had a good time in the nature park. When we went back, everyone was in a good mood. Nangong Wenxiang looks much better. Nangong Leshan feels that maybe they should come more often for such a visit. Life can not only make money, but also need entertainment and relaxation occasionally. When I went back, it was Beibei and Nangong Leshan in a car. The two of them sat in the back row, and Beibei was always happy to remember everything in the natural garden. "The fish there is really delicious. I haven''t eaten so delicious fish. And vegetables and Turkey "So delicious?" Nangong Leshan asked. Beibei nodded. "Don''t you think? I feel like it''s the best food I''ve ever had. " The man said with a smile, "can''t the cook in the castle compare with the cook here?" "It''s not the cook, it''s the ingredients. These ingredients are not polluted, they are all natural, so they taste good "But the castle''s daily food is supplied here." "Ah?" Beibei is stupid. Nangong Leshan said: "you have eaten a lot in the castle. I didn''t expect you to eat anything." "No, the food in the castle is also very delicious. I don''t know why. I just feel that the food here is more delicious." "That''s because a lot of the ingredients are picked by ourselves." Beibei''s eyes brightened. "Yes, it must be because of this that I feel delicious." "Actually, I think it''s better than the castle." Nangong Leshan said suddenly. Beibei couldn''t help laughing. That two people have tacit understanding feeling, let her not control the smile of the corner of the mouth. Nangong Leshan saw the pear vortex on both sides of her mouth, and suddenly felt very cute. Why didn''t he find her so cute before? Lovely is like a doll, let people hate Collection. At this time, Nangong Leshan''s mobile phone rings. It''s a cold call. Nangong Leshan connected, "Hello, lengxin." Beibei was stunned for a moment and looked out of the window. Cold heart concern asked: "are you OK recently?" "Nothing. What''s the matter?" "I''ve heard all about your grandfather''s bad health. That''s why you went back that day? " "Yes." "Why didn''t you tell me at that time that I could go and see him." Cold hearted and joking complaints. Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "I just don''t think it''s necessary to trouble you. But he''s much better now, and you don''t have to worry Trouble He thought it was troubling her. Cold heart feeling, he more and more when she is a common friend. "That''s good. But I still want to visit him. Are you at home today? I''ll go now Nangong Leshan subconsciously doesn''t want her to meet Beibei. "He''s OK. You don''t use it. I''ll tell him what you mean. I''m not at home today. I''m outside now. " Cold heart did not have a thorough inquiry, she is very understanding and understanding. "Well, I''ll visit him next time. You are busy with you. I''ll hang up first and contact you next time. " "Good." Hang up the phone, Nangong Leshan looks at Beibei. Beibei also looked at him. The air in the car was inexplicably embarrassing. Beibei asked suspiciously, "you are because of me Just refuse cold heart to visit Nangong grandfather in the castle? " After asking, she felt that the words were ambiguous, and she was busy explaining them. "I mean, are you afraid she''ll be angry and sad when she sees me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5129 After all, she hurt her cold heart. Nangong Leshan was once a cold hearted fiance. If cold heart finds out that she lives in Nangong castle, it will be very sad. "I just think you don''t have to meet now," said Leshan, Nangong "You''re right." "It''s better not to meet until the truth is found out. It''s OK to wait until the truth is found out. " "Well, yes." Babe still thought he was thinking about cold heart. Leshan of Nangong didn''t explain anything, and he didn''t want to explain it. When he returned to the castle, Bebe fell ill. It''s probably about not having a rest last night. Now the temperature difference between day and night is a little big. She is outside all night. In addition, she is weak, and she will be ill. Babe has a bad cold. The doctor gave her a little bit of a break for two days. She is not serious, it is a cold that everyone will suffer. Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin came to visit her. Xiaozexin left some medicine for her, which was said to be very effective. When babe took the medicine, she wanted to sleep. South palace like a month they do not disturb her, quit the room to let her rest. Babe sleeps and likes to sleep with something in his arms. She brought her doll in her head and held it directly. Beibei slept very deeply. In the afternoon, Yueshan of Nangong also came to visit her. He was embarrassed to come, but after a long time, he decided to come. Pushing open the bedroom door, he found babe still sleeping. Nangong Leshan wants to leave directly, and Beibei suddenly wakes up. Her confused eyes were right with him, and she was suddenly awakened, "Nangong Young master... " Babe is holding up. Under the quilt, she only wore a white cotton nightdress. She was with her, revealing two white and slender arms, and a large, tight clavicle. And her curly hair is fluffy and messy, like doll''s hair, and it feels a little fluffy. Nangong Leshan suddenly felt that she was a little sexy Seriously, babe and sexy don''t have equal marks. But at the moment, it''s a little bit sexy. Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed, and he calmly went in and said, "I just come to see you, how do you feel now?" Becky nodded, "much better, thank you." "Nothing, then I......" He had not finished his words, and suddenly saw her holding a doll in one arm. Babe followed, and she blushed and stuffed the doll into the quilt. Nangong Leshan thought she was shy. After all, she was 20 years old, and she also liked to sleep with dolls. She would be shy. But in his eyes, it was not funny. Babe stuttered and explained, "I''m just I think it''s very good. It''s a pity to lose it... " Nangong Leshan didn''t understand, he laughed: "it doesn''t matter, I understand. You have a good rest. I''m leaving. " "OK." He walked out of the bedroom and helped her close the door. Beibei immediately indented into the quilt, I can''t help but find a seam to drill in! He saw, he sent dolls she still kept, he will definitely laugh at her! In fact, the south palace Leshan did not remember, that was he gave her. It was too long for him to forget. But Beibei was shy and felt that she had no face to meet people. Then she really dared not go out to meet people. Every day hiding in the bedroom carving things, but also by the way. But Beibei''s first successful work came out, and it was a white rabbit. At the moment of success, she didn''t mention how happy she was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5130 What embarrassment and embarrassment are left behind, holding things excitedly to find everyone. The rabbit carved by Beibei is as big as a real rabbit. She also colored, pure white rabbit, has a pair of ruby like eyes, not only lovely, but also very gorgeous. Nangong Ruyue couldn''t put it down after seeing it. Xiao Zexin asked with a smile: "Beibei, how much do you sell this rabbit? How about Uncle buying it? " Beibei quickly shook his head: "I don''t want money. I''ll give it to you if you like." "I don''t like it. Your aunt happens to be a rabbit." Beibei suddenly said, "really? Then give the rabbit to your aunt, as long as she doesn''t dislike it. " Nangong Ruyue is not polite, "then I''ll take it." "Yes Beibei nodded abruptly. "In fact, I''m not doing well. I''m glad you like it." "Well, I like it very much." Nangong Ruyue then told the servant to get something, and the servant quickly took what she wanted. She opened it and took out a bracelet made of pure gold and inlaid with rubies. The bracelets are beautiful, gorgeous and not tacky. But only for young girls. She took Beibei''s hand and put the bracelet on her wrist. "I''ll give it to you." Beibei was afraid to accept it. "Auntie, this gift is too expensive. I can''t take it." "I told you that I would give it to you. Who do you want me to give it to? And this bracelet is only suitable for you young people. It''s useless for me to keep it. You see how beautiful you look. This bracelet is yours Beibei was very happy and moved. "Thank you, aunt." Nangong Yueyue said with a smile, "don''t thank me. If you give me a gift I like, I''ll give it to you, too. We''ve got reciprocity. Next time you make something nice, I''ll buy it. " She likes to collect these handicrafts. "I''ll give it to you." Said Beibei with a smile. "You can give me one, and I''ll buy the rest. Don''t be polite to me. If I don''t buy it from you, I''ll pay for it elsewhere. " "All right." "I don''t have to worry about losing money," Bebe said Nangong Ruyue sincerely praised her: "you are very talented in this aspect, and it is not a problem to make money in the future." "But I want to be a master." "Certainly." As long as she is willing to work hard, her craft will reach the peak. A rabbit was sent to Nangong Ruyue, and Beibei wanted to give it to others. Nangong Wenxiang likes plants, so Beibei wants to carve a tree for him. Xiao Zexin likes to be a doctor, so Beibei plans to carve a doctor for him. As for Nangong Leshan, he is not at home. Beibei doesn''t know what he likes, so he wants to give him a car carving model. Men like cars, and he certainly does. Bebe decided to give him a convertible. It''s just that the secret won''t be told until she''s finished. When Nangong Leshan came back, he knew that Beibei wanted to give them sculptures. Everyone has it, but without him. He didn''t ask what, but he felt a little lost. But he didn''t show anything, otherwise he would be too naive. After dinner, he called Beibei out alone and said he had something to tell her. Beibei followed him out doubtfully. At this moment, night falls, Nangong castle is full of palace streetlights, a glance, luxurious and bright. Beibei followed him for a distance. "Master Nangong, what do you want to tell me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5131 Nangong Leshan side of the head, "at that time things have not been investigated out. The investigators have seen the video many times, and they don''t find anyone changing your stuff. " Beibei Wei Leng: "that is to say, nothing can be found out, is it?" "Yes." "I don''t know. If we could find out, we would have found out that year. " "Don''t you really remember that someone moved your things?" "I don''t remember." "If so, I''m afraid the truth will never be found out for a lifetime." Beibei really wants to say. Even if found out what can be recovered, she has paid such a high price. "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t find out, you can''t find out." Nangong Leshan was surprised, "I thought you wanted to find out the truth." Beibei smiles. "I really want to. But it can''t be found out at all. In fact, everyone thinks that I did it. " Otherwise, how can any trace not be found. Besides, who will frame her? She has no enemies. So she was really speechless, and she knew that no one would believe that she didn''t do it. Nangong Leshan pursed his lips and said: "before, I confirmed that you did it. Now, I am willing to believe that it is not you." Beibei opened her eyes in amazement, "why?" "Intuition." Is it intuitive? " Beibei is incredible. Nangong Leshan chuckled: "what else? If my intuition is wrong, I will Beibei couldn''t help red eyes. "Your intuition is right. I didn''t do it. I swear I didn''t!" Since she was released from prison, Beibei has been suppressing the pain in her heart. At the moment, she inexplicably wants to vent all. "Brother Nangong, I used to like you very much. I hate lengxin very much, because she took you away, and I have no chance. So I hate her, very hate, but I never thought to really hurt her, my biggest idea is to make her make a fool of herself at the wedding, but I didn''t expect that kind of thing would happen, maybe God''s punishment for me, so I shouldn''t have that kind of bad thoughts. After two years in prison, I have recognized it as a lesson. In the future, I will never be self willed or do anything wrong. You know, I always care about whether you believe me or not. Now you are willing to choose to believe me. I suddenly don''t feel aggrieved and painful. Brother Nangong, thank you very much for believing me, thank you... " Beibei was sobbing, but she was very relaxed. His distrust has always been her problem. Now she finally put down the burden, no longer need to think about it, there is a tingling feeling. After that, she can easily face everything, facing the total before. Nangong Leshan throat rolling. He didn''t expect that his trust was so important to Beibei. But at the beginning, he was the one who didn''t trust her most She was set up, do not say, people do not trust her, she also paid the price of two years. An 18-year-old girl who doesn''t know anything, when she is young and beautiful, she is suddenly framed and jailed. I believe any girl can''t bear such a disaster. At that time, she must have been unable to bear it. She must have thought that the sky had fallen. But in the end, she survived. Now, instead of being knocked down, she became stronger and stronger, which was beyond his expectation. But no matter how strong she is, she is just a weak girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5132 She will still be afraid or painful. So at the moment, seeing her vulnerability, Nangong Leshan felt very sorry for her, and even had a trace of heartache. He couldn''t help but reach for her body, trying to comfort her. Suddenly, Beibei was held in his arms. Beibei was stunned. She opened her eyes in disbelief. Nangong Leshan whispered softly: "sorry, I shouldn''t have trusted you before. I didn''t expect you to be so miserable. You can rest assured that I will find out the person who framed you and give you a clean slate. " Beibei was still speechless in amazement. "As for what you have suffered, I can''t turn back the time. I can only hope that you don''t continue to be sad and move forward more optimistically. I don''t know how to comfort you and help you. You can tell me, what can I do for you? " Beibei looked up. Her eyes were moist and clear. "Don''t do anything for me!" She shook her head in awe. "You can believe me enough, really enough!" "As long as I believe you?" "Yes." Nangong Leshan asked, "why as long as I believe you?" "Because Because... " She couldn''t say it because she still liked him. "For what?" The man asked. "Because you are powerful, your trust is authority!" Beibei was satisfied with finding this excuse for herself. She nodded, "yes, that''s it. Your trust is authoritative, and if you trust me, it means I am innocent. " "I''m so authoritative?" "Yes." "And made you cry?" I''m just sad to think of the past. " "You said you liked me very much at that time, didn''t you?" Beibei couldn''t help blushing Yes "Now?" I didn''t expect that he was so inquisitive that Beibei couldn''t resist. She shook her head. "I don''t like it now. At that time, I didn''t understand. You don''t mind." Men''s heart, inexplicably some disappointment. "Are you sure you don''t like it?" "Yes Beibei is very sure, as if to convince himself. Nangong Leshan sighed, "OK, you go back to have a rest, and I''ll tell you when you have the progress next time." "Good." Beibei was a little reluctant to retreat. "Master Nangong, you should have a rest earlier." "Don''t be so outspoken." He really didn''t want to hear her continue to call him young master, "what you called me before, you will call me later." Beibei was flattered again. "OK, brother Nangong." She was in a good mood when she heard her voice. "Go ahead." "Good." Beibei turned and left. She felt a little bit giddy when she walked. Her heart, in particular, had been pounding, and it was not quiet. Even she felt that even the air was beautiful. It''s really hopeless. People don''t like her. They just give her a hug, give her some comfort, and allow her to continue to call her brother. But she was so happy. It''s not promising. Beibei couldn''t help laughing at this. Nangong Leshan also feels a little better. Seeing Beibei go far away, he pulls back his eyes and returns to his own residence. Study. Nangong Leshan is watching the surveillance video of the wedding scene. Beibei was sitting in the front rows. Her eyes were staring sadly at him in his bridegroom''s clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5133 At that time, he didn''t notice her presence at all. She was so sad at that time. The wedding soon began, cold heart took her father and walked slowly towards him. All people are envious and happy staring at cold heart, only Beibei a face of hate. What happened next, as he remembered it. While they were taking the oath, Beibei suddenly rushed up and poured the liquid from the bottle on the cold heart. As a result, it contained diluted sulfuric acid, and the cold heart immediately screamed. And Beibei''s look is stunned, shocked, helpless, and unbelievable Nangong Leshan has deep eyes. It seems that she did not know that it contained sulfuric acid, otherwise she would not show that expression. Then, in the surveillance, he looks coldly at Beibei. Beibei''s face became more ugly, her eyes revealed a look of despair. Before that, she didn''t despair. But when he looked at her like that, she was in complete despair. It turned out that in her heart, his view of her was really important. It turns out that she likes him so much and cares about him For a long time, he thought her like, is the little girl''s like, is not sensible like. Now he realized that her love was real and pure. Thinking of these, Nangong Leshan''s eyes couldn''t help blinking. This time, Nangong Leshan really wants to find out the truth. He wants to make Beibei clean. He found a detective again. He was a very famous person who never failed to solve the case. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t solve the case this time. Of course, he didn''t tell Beibei that he didn''t want to see her disappointed in case the case could not be solved. And he became close to Beibei. When something is OK, he will approach her, even if it is just a word with her. Beibei also became fond of talking to him. I didn''t think she talked much before, but now she''s just a chatter. She would almost say anything in her heart. Several elders in the family happened to be silent people, with her in, the family also appeared to be very lively. In fact, Nangong Wenxiang''s spirit and complexion are very stable now, and there is no need for Beibei to stay. But no one asked the question, and neither did he. They all subconsciously wanted her to stay here. Because of her presence, the family is very popular. Beibei, in particular, is a restless person, who tosses about this or that all day. Every day, she can make some patterns to surprise and freshen everyone. Recently, in her spare time, she is infatuated with cooking. But she''s a kitchen idiot. She can''t eat the food. She''ll die. After studying for two days, Beibei gave up the idea of cooking and changed to make western food. She made it better, but she still couldn''t eat it. On that day, Nangong Leshan came back from the company. As soon as he entered the living room of the main castle, he smelled a smell of cream. It must be Beibei making the dessert again. Nangong Leshan went to the kitchen and saw her busy in it. Beibei has just baked a biscuit and is milking it. The man went over and found that this time she made something that looked very good. Beibei saw him sideways and said happily, "brother Nangong, I have succeeded this time. Do you want to try one?" "Well, give me a piece." He agreed with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5134 Beibei took a piece and handed it to him, but Nangong Leshan ate it directly with her hand. Beibei''s face turned red. She tried to remain calm. "How?" Looking at her red face, Nangong Leshan was in a good mood. He carefully returned to the taste: "not bad. You''ve made great progress this time. " "Really?" Beibei was very happy. "I was also worried that what I had done was too failed, and Mr. Fan zhe would dislike it." "Fan zhe?" The man suddenly closed his smile. Beibei continued to milk the biscuits without paying attention to his expression. "Today is senior fan Zhe''s birthday. I''m going to make something for him." "Which of your senior students?" "Fan zhe also works in Ni company. At the beginning, he introduced me to the company to shoot advertisements." He remembered. At the company''s party, Beibei took the snacks from the party and specially went to the company to give it to a man. And that night, he passed by Beibei''s house and saw the man. He must be fan Zhe. "You have a good relationship?" "Mr. Fan is very kind and takes good care of me. After I came out, he didn''t dislike me and helped me find a job. I looked down on him before... " At this point, Bebe felt guilty. "Brother Nangong, I was really bad before. I was too willful and unreasonable." "Don''t belittle yourself too much. More people than you are capricious. You are nothing Beibei thought he was comforting her, and she laughed: "anyway, I hate myself before. But would it be too shabby if I just sent biscuits? " "Well, a little. What''s more, what you make is not very delicious. " Beibei was surprised. "Really? What can we do? Can I give him what I have just carved? " What''s more, he hasn''t got it yet. "What you carve is not mature enough." "What shall I give him?" "I have some calligraphy and paintings there. You can choose one for him." Beibei was very flattered, "no, your things are very valuable, how can I take them to give them away." "It''s not a good thing. It''s not worth much. You can choose a suitable one and give it to him. " "But..." "Don''t be polite to me. It''s useless for me to keep those calligraphy and paintings. That''s it. I''ll have it wrapped for you "But it''s too expensive." "If it''s too expensive, take care of the old man for a long time. That''s your reward, isn''t it? " When he said that, Beibei was relieved. She nodded with a smile. "OK, I''ll stay a little longer." And she also silly did not ask, how long to stay. Nangong Leshan said with a smile, "these biscuits are good. I''d like to have afternoon tea. Is that ok?" Beibei remembered that he loved sweets. "If you don''t mind it, I''ll put it all up for you." "Squeeze more cream." Beibei blinked. "I understand." "Don''t say it." Beibei resisted the impulse to laugh, "I understand!" Nangong Leshan left in a good mood. Beibei, however, laughed alone for a long time. She knew he loved sweets, but why was he afraid of being known? In fact, we will not laugh at him. She thought he was funny anyway. In this way, Beibei''s birthday gift to fan Zhe is a painting and calligraphy selected by Nangong Leshan. She didn''t know that painting was expensive. Fan zhe was very surprised when he received the calligraphy and painting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5135 I don''t understand why Beibei gave him such a valuable gift. Later, he thought for a long time and felt that Beibei was thanking him. Versace was frustrated when he realized it. In fact, Beibei wanted to repay his kindness for such a valuable gift. But he had already understood that a girl like her should not belong to him at all. The more happy Beibei is in Nangong castle. Every day she had a carefree life and was very happy with everyone. Especially when I get along with Nangong Leshan. She had no idea how energetic and radiant she was. But the onlookers are clear. Nangong Ruyue, they have already seen Beibei''s mind, but not broken. Because they also saw her restraint. She doesn''t want to be known about her mind, so they don''t say it, otherwise it will hurt her self-esteem. Of course, if Beibei is really with Leshan, they will not object. Anyway, Beibei is a good girl. They all like her very much. But Nangong Leshan''s Thoughts on Beibei are elusive. He is much better to her now. Sometimes he looks like a brother and sometimes he seems to have some interest in her. But every time it''s up to the point, as if he can''t get through that ridge. Nangong Ruyue, they thought, maybe he didn''t realize his intention. Lengxin drives outside Nangong castle. She didn''t want to sit around and die. Go on, she didn''t even have a chance to take the initiative. So today, she came here directly, on the pretext of visiting the old man. She comes a lot anyway, and that''s a good excuse. At this time, Nangong Leshan was still in the company, not at home. Lengxin didn''t tell him that she came to visit the old man. After reading it, she didn''t intend to say it, but he would certainly know. After the gatekeeper informed Nangong Ruyue, lengxin got the chance to enter. She left the car outside in the parking lot and walked in with her own dessert. Before long, the servant led the cold heart into the living room. Nangong Ruyue is alone in the living room. As soon as lengxin saw her, she showed a proper smile: "Hello, auntie. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''d like to disturb you today. I hope you don''t mind." Nangong Yueyue said with a smile, "you are still so polite. We are so familiar with each other. Come and have a seat. What would you like to drink Cold heart handed out the snacks she brought, "I''ll just have tea. Auntie, this is the rose cake I made for your grandfather. It tastes very good. I wonder if he will like it "He''ll love it. You want it." "I haven''t come to see my grandfather for a long time. I just want to express my feelings." Beibei didn''t know the cold heart was here. She also tinkered with her sculptures where she lived. After a while, she washed her hands and planned to talk to Nangong Wenxiang and them. When she entered the living room, lengxin and Nangong Ruyue came down from upstairs. They just went to see Nangong Wenxiang. Lengxin said happily: "Nangong told me that my grandfather is not in good health some time ago. I didn''t expect that he looks so much better now. He must have worried too much about my grandfather, and I''ve been worried about him for a long time Nangong Ruyue said: "the old man''s state was not good some time ago, and he has just improved a lot recently." "Is it? It must be uncle Xiao''s credit. His medical skills are very good. " She knows something about Nangong Leshan''s parents. It''s just not clear what''s specific. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5136 Nangong Yueyue smiles: "where is his credit, is..." She caught a glimpse of Beibei coming. Cold heart also saw her. Beibei was stunned when she saw the cold heart. Cold heart is also very surprised, but soon, she returned to look. Nangong Yueyue continued with a smile, "the old man looks much better, thanks to Beibei. It''s strange to say that Beibei can say a few more words to him. But for Beibei''s enlightenment, the old man''s spirit would not recover so quickly. " Cold heart reluctantly pulled out a smile, "is it? Beibei is so good. So Beibei has been enlightening the old man all the time? " Nangong Yueyue nodded with a smile, "yes, thanks to her..." Cold heart soon left. Neither she nor Beibei said a word. Driving on the road, the cold heart of the body has been shaking. It''s the shaking of anger. How can Nangong Leshan treat her like this! He completely ignored her and cheated her! Knowing the hatred between her and Beibei, what does he mean by leaving her in the castle? And it seems that the whole family like her very much Think of these, cold heart panic, fear, anger. Beibei has destroyed her everything. Do you want to take everything that should belong to her now? How could she swallow it! If Beibei really took everything that belonged to her, she would be a complete joke! By that time, what face would she have? It''s better not to lose face now than to lose face at that time. "Zhi --" cold heart suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road. She took out her mobile phone and called Nangong Leshan. At this time, Nangong Leshan was in a meeting. Seeing that she was calling, he motioned for the meeting to be suspended, got up and went out to answer the phone. "Hello." Cold heart took a deep breath and tried to calm down: "just now I went to the castle to see Nangong grandfather." Nangong Leshan micro Leng, "why don''t you tell me before you go?" Cold heart sneer out, "told you, you still allow me to go?" "You see Beibei?" "Yes. Today, I learned that she had been living in your house. But you didn''t tell me anything. I suddenly felt that I was a fool and a joke The more cold the heart says, the more out of control. "Nangong, you don''t need to be like this. If you want to be with Beibei, if you don''t want to be friends with me, just tell me. Yes, we have nothing to do now, and I have no right to interfere in your affairs. But I''m sorry you did this to me Nangong Leshan understood her mood. He said in a low voice: "Beibei lives in the castle for the sake of the master. There is no other meaning. Don''t think about it." Cold heart uncomfortable Grip Steering Wheel: "you let me why not think? I wanted to visit my grandfather for a long time. You don''t allow me to see her, right? Why don''t you make me think about it Speaking of this, I cried out of control. This is the first time Nangong Leshan has seen her out of control. "Cold heart, I think you need to calm down..." "Nangong Leshan, don''t forget that our wedding was destroyed by her. Originally I can marry you, I thought I would be very happy, but my happiness was destroyed by her. I tell you, I don''t hate her. I hate her very much. I hate why she treats me like that. But I don''t want to hate. I don''t want to become a person with only resentment. But now, I really hate you. How can you treat me like this, Wuwu... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5137 After the end of the call with lengxin, Nangong Leshan had no mind to hold a meeting. He didn''t want to treat cold hearts like that. Don''t let her go to the castle for fear that she will think so. It''s the same idea not to tell her that Beibei is in the castle. Although he and cold heart in the past, but he did not want to deliberately hurt her. Just now, she still knows everything. What he didn''t expect was that cold heart would be so sad. This shows that she still likes him very much and cares about him, so she is so out of control. He always thought that cold heart didn''t feel too much for him, after all, she always acted as if she were aloof. I didn''t expect that her feelings for him would be so deep Unfortunately, it''s too late. He felt less and less about her. When Nangong Leshan returned to the castle, he found that Beibei was as good as before. The arrival of the cold heart did not seem to affect her mood. He didn''t mention the cold heart, as if nothing had happened. In fact, there is no need to mention it. Beibei stayed in the castle. That''s what he meant. Cold heart bumps into her to run into her, he won''t drive away Beibei because of this. And he''s waiting for the truth to come out. When the truth is found out, I believe that the resentment between lengxin and Beibei will disappear. After dinner, the night had fallen. Nangong Leshan was about to work in his study when his mobile phone rang. He got through. "Hello?" "Mr. Nangong, it''s me. I''m the cold hearted mother." Did not expect that the phone call is her, Nangong Leshan micro Leng. "Hello, madam Leng. What can I do for you?" "I just want to ask, do you know where cold heart is? During the day, she said she would go to Nangong castle, but she hasn''t come back. We are all worried about her. " Nangong Leshan frowned, "I don''t know where she is." "When did she leave Nangong castle?" "About three o''clock in the day." He received her call at that time. "It''s strange where she went." The cold hearted mother is very anxious. Nangong Leshan said: "maybe she has something. If I have news from her, I will inform you." "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome." As soon as he hung up the phone, he found everyone staring at him. Nangong Ruyue asked, "what''s the matter?" Nangong Leshan said: "it''s OK. The cold hearted family can''t contact her. It''s estimated that her mobile phone can''t get through." Beibei''s eyes flashed. She was worried about what happened to her cold heart. Maybe in the daytime, when I saw her living here, I would do something stupid. "It''s dark now..." Beibei couldn''t help speaking. She means, this is the time, cold heart don''t matter. Nangong Leshan understood what she meant. "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for it." Beibei was relieved. With him, it will be much easier to find people. "I''ll go out first." Nangong Leshan got up and left. He also wanted to find him. No matter what, we can''t let the cold heart go wrong. Beibei looked at his back, expecting him to find the cold heart earlier. Although she can''t like the cold heart up to now, she doesn''t want her to have an accident. In the dead of night, Beibei was in her bedroom, reading by the head of the bed. It''s very late. Nangong Leshan hasn''t come back. She told the gatekeeper to call her if he came back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5138 But up to now, she has not received any news. Cold heart has not been found? Beibei was worried. She took out her mobile phone and called Nangong Leshan. The phone rang several times before it was connected. "Hello." Nangong Leshan spoke in a low voice. Beibei asked, "brother Nangong, has cold heart not been found yet?" The man looked back at the cold heart in the ward and said in a low voice: "it has been found. She''s OK. You should rest early." "Oh." Beibei didn''t know what to say. She hung up the phone, a little disappointed. Cold heart has been found, it''s OK, then why doesn''t he come back? Maybe he''ll be back later. But one night later, the sky was bright, and Nangong Leshan did not come back. And Beibei spent the night with her eyes open. Lengxin has been drinking in the bar last night. She drank too much. When Nangong Leshan found her, she had already had stomach bleeding. He took her to the hospital and stayed with her all night. Mainly, he wanted to wait for her to wake up and talk to her. He and cold heart, there should be a break. It''s not the way to go all the time. It was not until dawn that the cold heart woke up. She opened her eyes and found that she was sleeping in the hospital, and there was a man sitting beside the bed, Nangong Leshan. See him, cold heart mood is very complex. Nangong Leshan worked all night. Seeing lengxin wake up, he put away the documents and called in the bodyguard. He handed the document to the bodyguard and called the doctor for lengxin. The doctor came to check on her and made sure she was OK before leaving. It''s very cold all the time. Nangong Leshan poured a glass of water, "do you want to drink water?" Cold heart shakes his head, "no, thank you." Nangong Leshan put the water cup on the bedside table and sat down again against the chair beside the bed. He looked at the cold heart and said, "yesterday you drank too much wine, and then your stomach bleeds. And it''s dangerous for a woman to drink outside. " Cold heart slightly drooping eyes, "I know, thank you for sending me to the hospital." "You''re welcome." The dialogue between them has become so alienated. Cold heart in a burst of pain, she looked out of the window in pain, dare not look at him. "Do you think I''m stupid?" She asked hoarsely. "Sorry, I didn''t know you cared so much about what I did." Cold heart wry smile, "now you know, don''t you look down on me?" "Do you think I''ve been pretending to be noble? You have asked me to make up with me several times, but I still refused. As a result, I have always liked you very much. Do you think I am a good worker "Cold heart, what do you think?" He didn''t really know her mind very well. Cold heart said: "it''s not that I don''t want to accept you, but I dare not. I''m afraid I don''t deserve you. I always want to accept you when I get better. But two years later, I still don''t deserve you. I don''t know what to do Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed, "do you always care about your face?" "Yes, I care..." He thought she didn''t care. After all, she showed that she didn''t care. "You should have told me that earlier." Cold heart looked back at him, her eyes flashing tears, coupled with pale face, looking at Chu Chu pitiful. "I told you, it only reflects my inferiority. But now, I really can''t bear it any longer. I don''t want to wait any longer, and lower my self-esteem. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5139 "Nangong, you tell me, we are still possible, can we go back to the past?" She asked expectantly. Nangong Leshan did not answer. Cold heart''s eyes flash with cautious hope, "even if there is only a trace of possibility." "Cold heart, I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m suitable for you." The pupil of cold heart suddenly shrinks, the face becomes pale instantly. "You mean we''re not going to be able to do that anymore, do you?" Yes His answer was so firm that there was no room for maneuver. The cold heart sinking, she suddenly felt good despair. It''s like falling from heaven to hell. "Why?" "For so many years, I have been telling myself that you are the most suitable woman for me, but I always feel something bad Now I know that what you and I need is a spiritual fit Cold heart suddenly want to laugh. It turned out that from the beginning he thought they were not suitable. She never got his heart. It turned out that he had been making do with it. "Nangong Leshan, am I so bad in your eyes?" It''s just him. "You''re not bad. You''re the best woman I''ve ever met, but we don''t fit in." "If you don''t say it properly, you deny everything! Why did you marry me in the first place since it was not suitable? " Cold heart sad question. Nangong Leshan felt very sorry, "at that time, I really wanted to marry you." "So when I was disfigured, I didn''t want to?" "It''s nothing to do with your disfigurement." "It matters!" "If it doesn''t matter, why don''t you insist on marrying me "You turned me down." "I refuse you, don''t you know how many times to try?" Nangong Leshan suddenly didn''t know what to say. He is a man with dignity. Plus he doesn''t understand women''s minds. When she refused, he respected her idea. She wanted him to try more than once. Suddenly, he felt that he had never understood the cold heart. Are women like her. Cold heart has been hard to lose calm, "in short, you have not really loved me, if there is, we will not go to this step." "Maybe you''re right." Nangong Leshan spoke in a low voice. Cold heart is more difficult. In this way, she could not see the hope. "I''m glad we didn''t get married in the end, otherwise it would be a tragedy for you and for me." Because they have such a marriage, they will not feel it for long. The only thing that sustains is responsibility. "Lengxin, it''s a good thing that you didn''t marry me. I''m not the man who loves you the most. You deserve to find a man who loves you and suits you "Stop it. Don''t you think your excuse is grand? Why didn''t you say that in the early days. " "I''m sorry. In this relationship, I''m very immature, and there are many things I''m sorry about. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to I can''t say anything. No one can understand her mood. She looked forward to so long, carefully waited for so long happiness, instantly turned into nothing. That kind of dream disillusionment of the fall, let her very lose, very unwilling. In short, she felt that she would never be happy in her life. The cold heart''s heart became scared and flustered. Suddenly, she grabbed Nangong Leshan''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5140 Nangong Leshan was stunned. Cold heart prayed to look at him, "Nangong, really can''t give me another chance? I don''t want to be timid any more. Don''t push you away. Will you give me another chance Nangong Leshan was shocked. He could hardly believe that cold heart would ask him so humbly. All along, cold heart is very reserved, with a little high cold. Like a princess, she never asks for anything. But now Nangong Leshan slightly pursed her lips. She must have been reluctant to part with him, otherwise she would not have asked for him. In the past, he would certainly promise to give each other a chance. After all, she had already lowered her attitude to him. But now, it''s too late. "Cold heart, I''m sorry." He can only say. Cold heart of the body frozen, she seems to be really hopeless no hope. ****** after leaving the hospital, Nangong Leshan went directly back to the castle. The first thing he came back was to visit his family in the main castle. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Beibei sitting in it reading. She was alone in the living room. She was very serious in reading, but as soon as he came in, she immediately heard his footsteps. Beibei side of the head, rose to smile, "brother Nangong, you are back." Nangong Leshan stares at her face and doesn''t speak. Bebe wondered, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK." Nangong Leshan smile, he approached her, "read what book?" "Oliver Twist." "Never seen it before?" "No "How do you feel now?" "It''s too late to meet." Beibei said only four words. Nangong Leshan instantly understood her meaning and feelings. The protagonist in the orphan of fogdu has a tortuous life experience. But he is a very strong boy, but also very kind. No matter how ugly and cruel human nature is, it is rare for him to stick to his original heart. What is more rare is his strong Nangong Leshan glanced at Beibei''s progress and saw most of them. "I don''t think the novel is suitable for girls." He said. Girls like to read love and love, or novels full of fairy tale color. The story of Oliver Twist is too heavy. "Why not?" Bebe wondered "Women are very sentimental. Have you ever seen them cry?" Beibei shook his head. "No "What''s the pain?" "A little, but not very bad." Nangong Leshan smiles: "it seems that you are really grown up." I know that life is so cruel. Beibei was a little embarrassed, "but I still feel that I''m not mature enough. Don''t you think I''m naive?" "At your age, you shouldn''t have been too mature. You''re very good now." Beibei was glad to hear his praise. She said with a smile, "brother Nangong, did you have lunch?" "Not yet." "Why didn''t you say so? I''ll tell them to prepare food for you." Beibei suddenly thought of one thing, "I''m going to get my cookies, and you''ll have some bottoms first." Then she went to the kitchen. Looking at her busy appearance for him, Nangong Leshan''s eyes can''t help but smile. Now he found that he felt very comfortable and natural with Beibei. There is also an impulse to protect her. Now there is an idea to protect her forever. He knew that he had a feeling for Beibei. It''s just now. It''s not the time to say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5141 He wanted to wait for her innocence to be proved before revealing his feelings to her. Otherwise, his feelings will only bring more harm to Beibei. Because now, almost everyone will not accept the things that he is with her. Beibei helped to prepare a lot of delicious food for him. "Would you like to join us?" Nangong Leshan asked her. Beibei had already eaten, but she couldn''t refuse his offer. "The lion''s head cooked in the kitchen today is delicious. I''ll have some more." She laughs mischievous, Nangong Leshan''s heart is very soft. He knew that she didn''t eat much food. She said that in fact, she wanted to eat with him. The servant also prepared a pair of chopsticks for Beibei. Nangong Leshan put the lion''s head in her bowl. Beibei was flattered. "Thank you, brother Nangong." "Don''t be so polite." "You too." Beibei also clipped some for him. Nangong Leshan immediately ate, "today''s taste is really good." In fact, the lion''s head cooked by the cook always tastes the same Beibei believed it and took a quick bite. Maybe it''s psychological. She feels really good. "It''s really delicious." Nangong Leshan couldn''t help laughing. Bebe was embarrassed. "What are you laughing at?" "No, I think you''re cute." Beibei flushed her face. Did she hear me right? He said she was cute After molesting people, Nangong Leshan seemed to have done nothing, and he put other dishes for her. "This dish should taste good, please try it." "Good." Beibei was busy eating. "How?" "Very good." "And this one?" He gave her something else to taste. "It''s delicious." "Is it better than usual?" "Yes, I''m curious. Why is today''s food better than usual?" Nangong Leshan''s eyes were full of smiles, "maybe the cook is in a good mood today." "Maybe." Babe didn''t realize that he was deliberately teasing her. And these dishes are delicious, all because she is in a good mood, so what to eat is particularly delicious. Accompanied by Beibei, Nangong Leshan ate more than half a bowl of rice. After dinner, Beibei suddenly asked him, "brother Nangong, did something happen last night?" "Why "You smell of potion..." Last night, he had been in the hospital, naturally contaminated with the smell of drugs. Nangong Leshan also did not hide her, "lengxin was ill, I was with her in the hospital yesterday." Beibei was stunned for a moment. She was sad and worried. "What''s wrong with her?" "It''s not a big problem. It''s just a minor illness." So a little bit sick, he also accompany her all night? Beibei guessed that maybe they were still in love. This cognition made her feel very sad, but she didn''t show anything on her face. "Then you must not have a rest. Go and have a rest. Don''t be tired." Nangong Leshan was surprised. She not only suppressed the pain, but also worried about him in turn. He didn''t expect her to become so considerate. Seeing the black circles under her eyelids, he asked, "didn''t you have a rest last night?" "Yes." "Really?" He obviously didn''t believe it. Beibei was a little guilty. "I did have insomnia last night, but I still fell asleep later..." Nangong Leshan got up and said, "I''m going to have a rest now. Do you hear me?" "Good." She could never refuse his orders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5142 Nangong Leshan looked at her and said, "today I broke up with lengxin completely." Beibei''s eyes widened - before she could react, he had already strode away. Beibei sat in the dining room for a long time. He broke up with lengxin? Why do you want to tell her specifically? When the cold heart is rejected and hopeless, the whole person becomes very depressed. Originally the dream is in front of her, she has worked hard for a long time, also paid a lot of thought. As a result, as soon as I could touch it, my dream was shattered. No matter who it is, it is impossible to accept such a fact. Cold heart depression and haggard, the whole family see in the eye. Cold love to his sister, has been very caring. She decided, she wants to find Beibei that little cheap ~ person to settle accounts! Lengqing gets Beibei''s mobile phone number from various channels and calls her. "Hello?" When Beibei got the call, she didn''t know it was her. Cold feeling at the end of the light mouth: "Beibei, it''s me." "Cold feelings?" Beibei was surprised. "What can I do for you?" "My sister is ill, do you know?" "I heard that..." "She is very sick, because master Nangong wants to break up with her, so she is very sad. Are you with master Nangong? " "No Beibei quickly denied. "But my sister thought you were together. She couldn''t accept it. Now the whole person is very haggard." "I didn''t talk to Nangong Young master together, really. " "Since there is no such thing, why should master Nangong break up with my sister?" "I don''t know that either." "Are you sure it has nothing to do with you?" Well, it''s none of my business. " She''s not sure. Nangong Leshan''s attitude towards her is very good recently. She always mistakenly thinks that he likes her. But he kept the rules and did not do anything definite. So she didn''t understand him at all and didn''t dare to be amorous. "Since it doesn''t matter, it''s strange. Why did he break up with my sister all of a sudden?" "I don''t know." "But my sister thinks you two are together. Well, you can come to my house sometime and explain to her face-to-face, so that she can open her heart Beibei did not answer. She was afraid to go to her house. Her family hated her and she didn''t dare to go. Lengqing seems to have thought of this, "forget it, we''d better make an appointment to meet. This afternoon, I''ll bring my sister out. We''ll meet and you can explain to her face to face. " "I can talk to her on the phone..." "How can you say that on the phone? If you have nothing to do with Nangong young master, just be frank. My sister will believe you when she sees your reaction. On the phone, who knows if you are guilty Beibei was a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to see them. Although she was sorry for her cold heart, she just didn''t want to see them. But you can''t go Sure enough, lengqing immediately became angry, "Beibei, you have ruined my sister''s happiness. Now just let you come out and explain it, do you refuse?" "Where to meet?" Cold said the address, repeatedly told her to go, then hung up the phone. Beibei takes a look at the time. There are three hours left. She went to prepare, and she was going to go out. Before leaving, Beibei went to Nangong Ruyue and wanted to tell her about her going out. When she walked into the living room, Nangong Leshan was also there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5143 Seeing Beibei carrying a small bag, he asked suspiciously, "going out?" Beibei nodded. "Well, there''s something wrong with going out." "What''s the matter?" "Cold look for me." Beibei said directly. Nangong Leshan squinted, "what does she want from you?" As soon as Beibei got out of prison, he was framed once by coldness, and he had a very bad impression on the woman. "Nothing, just go out and meet. It''s estimated that I won''t come back for lunch at noon. Brother Nangong, I''ll go first. " Beibei said hello and left. Nangong Leshan didn''t trust her, so he asked the driver to take her. And told the driver to protect her. The meeting place was in a restaurant. When she met in the restaurant, Beibei was relieved and didn''t worry about being cold hearted again. When Beibei arrived, he called her and soon came out to meet her coldly. Seeing a bodyguard beside her, she said coldly, "what do you mean, and I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" "No, he was the driver who sent me." "Let him wait outside, and you come with me into the box. My sister is waiting for you in there After that, he turned around and left. Beibei had to ask the driver to wait for her outside. "Miss babe, call me if you need anything." The driver was not at ease. "I know. Thank you." "You''re welcome." Beibei followed lengqing. They walked for a while and stopped at the door of a box. Coldly pushed the door open, "go in." Beibei hesitated and finally entered. But as soon as she went in, she was stunned -- there were two women hidden in it, both of whom were her former classmates, but they were not cold hearted. Beibei turned around and wanted to go out. Coldness had locked the door. Looking at her posture, Beibei had a bad premonition, "lengqing, what are you going to do? Don''t you say, let me comfort the cold heart? " Cold embrace arm, cold smile: "how can you comfort my sister? You don''t even deserve to see her, you want to comfort her, and you don''t look in the mirror to see who you are The two female students also came to her, and they laughed with malice. Beibei knew that they were the famous Taimei of the school. At that time, she also mixed with them, but she never participated in fighting or doing bad things. Mainly because she disdains to do it. Now that the three of them are like this, Beibei knows they want to deal with her. Beibei steps back and clenches her cell phone. "Coldness, what are you going to do laughed with a cold smile. "Nature is giving you some color to see, teach you a lesson to provoke our cold family!" Berberima is about to call for help. Lengqing had already prevented her, and she rushed to fight for her mobile phone. Two other women came to help. Beibei''s hair was caught and her hands were caught. She was no match for the three of them. Her mobile phone was snatched away and her satchel was torn away. Before Beibei could react to the pain of her scalp, she suddenly got a kick in her stomach. She curled up in pain, her face white. He looked at her coldly, "take off her clothes!" The two women came to pull at her clothes. Beibei hugged her body tightly. "Don''t go too far!" One of the women scoffed, "what''s wrong with it? What can you do with us now? " The other one also laughed, "Beibei is a big star now. I don''t know how much money I can pay for her nude www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5144 Naked photo?! Beibei opened her eyes. "What are you going to do Lengqing takes out his mobile phone and turns on the camera function. "She complacent smile," of course, is to give you a few body art photos, if you don''t listen to me, this photo will let people all over the world appreciate it. " Beibeidun understood her intention. She''s going to threaten her with naked photos. Beibei hugs her body tightly and shouts: "help, help..." "Don''t shout, the sound insulation effect here is very good. If you call a broken throat, no one will come to save you. " "So you''d better let us take a few pictures and let you go naturally." A woman with a bad smile. They used to be envious of Beibei''s loveliness. No matter what she did wrong, or how willful and arrogant she was. As long as the face of her lovely face, everyone will choose to forgive her, even without a word of blame. And many good boys will like her. But they can''t help Beibei because she is related to Nangong family. Later, Beibei went to prison, and they all felt very happy that her life was over. Who knows that not long after she was released from prison, Beibei changed her mind and became a hot star. This makes them want to see her joke how to endure. How can Beibei be such a bad woman who can be so beautiful after being in prison. Anyway, they were always jealous of her. Later, Beibei quit the entertainment industry, which made them feel better. However, the envy of Beibei still did not disappear. So the cold offer that she wanted to teach Beibei a lesson for her sister was followed by the two women. Anyway, Beibei did something wrong first. She destroyed the face of cold heart, cold heart happiness, they should teach her a meal. Beibei certainly did not dare to make it public. With her naked photo threatening her, she certainly dare not make it public. So now they treat Beibei so unscrupulously. And the feeling of bullying is really cool. Seeing that Beibei resisted to death, all the malice in their hearts was immediately released. Pull on her hair, three of her clothes. Besides the face, all kinds of kicks and punches on her body. In short, bully as much as you want. Beibei has been struggling. She wants to catch something and fight with them. But she is still not a three person opponent, every time a movement will be kicked worse. Soon, Beibei was in pain and wanted to faint. Her body was weak and her head was dizzy. In front of the eyes also bursts of black, the mouth is full of bloody smell. Beibei curled up, thinking she was going to die. But she didn''t want to die I can''t bear to Meanwhile, the driver waiting outside the restaurant received a call from Nangong Leshan. "Hello, young master." The driver connected respectfully. "How is it going?" The driver understood what he meant. "Miss Beibei is in the box. I''m waiting for her outside. She''s been in for a while." "Box?" Nangong Leshan frowned, "not to let you follow her all the time." "But the lady won''t let me in." "Damn it -" Nangong Leshan suddenly swore out, "go in right now and see what they are doing "Yes The driver hung up and rushed to the box. The door of the box was locked. He couldn''t open it, and no one came to open it for him. But there''s a little glass window up there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5145 The driver stands on tiptoe to look inside, the blood rushes to the forehead immediately. He stepped back and slammed the door open. "You Miss Beibei The driver didn''t care about their coldness and rushed to check on Beibei. Cold feelings, they see the situation is not right, quickly slip away. Beibei''s condition seemed to be very serious. She was pale and could not speak in pain. The driver rushed her to the hospital without any delay. On the way to the hospital, the driver received a call from Nangong Leshan. The driver''s voice almost cried out, "young master, Miss Beibei has an accident, they injured her, and now I''m taking her to the hospital..." "I''ll be right there." Nangong Leshan only said a low, nothing else. But the driver shivered inexplicably. He knew he was going to be fired. But he did not resent, because he also blamed himself for not protecting Beibei. Beibei was taken to the emergency room. Soon, Nangong Leshan came. He was expressionless and asked the driver in a cold voice, "tell me all about it." The driver didn''t dare to hide it. He said every detail. In fact, there was nothing to say. The three of them hurt Beibei. Nangong Leshan slightly drooped his eyes, he told his subordinates, "call the police." "Yes, young master." Intentional wounding is punishable. Of course, a better lawyer may not be sentenced. However, Nangong Leshan did not intend to give them a chance to get lucky. Dare to do, he will pay his due price! But after seeing Beibei, Nangong Leshan changed his mind. It''s not enough to get them sentenced. He wants to kill them! Beibei''s body has many fractures and bruises. She was badly hurt, and if they were more ruthless, they might have killed her. Seeing Beibei''s unconscious appearance, Nangong Leshan was angry again. The last time I was angry, it was his wedding with lengxin. But that anger was directed at Beibei. But this time, he was angry about her. This time, he was more angry and directly moved to kill his heart! No one can hurt the people he cares about, no one can. Especially this time he nearly lost Beibei, which made him more angry and afraid. Holding Beibei''s hand, Nangong Leshan''s eyes flash with cold and fierce light. It is estimated that his hand is too hard, and Beibei in coma can not help but frown and groan in pain. Nangong Leshan is busy relaxing her hand, and then he sees Beibei slowly open his eyes and wake up. Beibei was surprised to see him. "Brother Nangong Am I dead... " She asked vaguely. Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed slightly, "you are not dead, you are in the hospital. Don''t worry, your injury is not serious, you will recover after a period of rest. How are you feeling now? Is there anything hard? " Beibei was relieved to learn that he was not in a big way. She said wrongly, "I feel bad all over..." Nangong Leshan''s heart suddenly tightened. He immediately called the doctor, and the doctor examined Beibei, but could not relieve Beibei''s pain at all. No one can help her to eliminate her pain, she can only endure it. Nangong Leshan loves her very much. I don''t know how to make her less miserable. He raised his hand and stroked her face, and his voice was gentle, "close your eyes and go to sleep. If you fall asleep, you won''t feel uncomfortable." It was the only way he could think of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5146 Beibei was stunned. She looked at him in a trance and saw the tenderness in his eyes. It was the tenderness she had never seen. And his gentleness, also instantly pacifies Beibei''s pain. Beibei felt as if she were dreaming. She looked at him stupidly. Nangong Leshan wondered, "what''s the matter?" No, it''s OK. " "Don''t want to sleep?" "Well, I want water." "Wait a minute." He got up and went to pour her water himself. Nangong Leshan poured a cup of warm water. Beibei''s body can''t move now, so she can''t look up and drink water. He inserted a straw into the water cup to make it easier for her to drink. After a few drinks, Beibei felt much more comfortable. "Hungry or not?" Nangong Leshan put down the water cup and asked her gently. Beibei really thinks that he is very gentle today and everything he does is gentle. She shook her head. "Not hungry." Even if you are hungry, you can''t eat. "Is it still so hard now?" Beibei pulled out a smile. "It''s better. Thank you, brother Nangong... " "Thank you for what?" Nangong Leshan asked. "Thank you for staying here to take care of me. You can find a nurse to take care of me. You can do your best..." Nangong Leshan talked about other things, "don''t you want to tell me the story?" Beibei''s eyes darkened. In the past, she and lengqing were classmates and had a good relationship. She always went out to play together and did a lot of things together. Although it''s not good enough to be intimate with each other, they play in good time together. She did not expect, cold feelings will hurt her again and again. Every injury can make her fatal. Does lengqing really hate her so much Cold heart did not do anything to her. Beibei gave a brief account of what happened. Nangong Leshan''s eyes are shining with cold light. Take naked photos If he doesn''t send anyone to follow Beibei, will Beibei be photographed by them, and maybe he will be killed by them. Because she will resist death. Thinking of this, he really wanted to kill those people immediately! "What are you going to do with it?" He asked Beibei. Beibei hesitated. In fact, she wanted to call the police, but "Not yet?" "No Beibei shook her head. She said weakly, "I want to call the police, but the cold heart will hate me even more." "If you do something wrong, you should be punished." "The last time cold hearted framed me, it was cold heart to bail me out." Mentioning that incident, Nangong Leshan regrets that she didn''t bail her at that time. Nangong Leshan couldn''t help stroking her head. "It''s because she didn''t get punished when she did something wrong last time, so she didn''t know that she had to pay for it. You see, she is more aggressive this time. Knowing that someone is waiting for you outside, she dares to attack you, which shows that she has become more daring. If you don''t punish her this time, what will she do next time? " Beibei was lost in thought. Yes, people should be punished for doing wrong. Just like her. She just willful and unruly, paid so much price, also recognized her own mistake. If she had not been punished, she would not have realized her mistake and would have continued to do so. So it''s time for cold feelings to learn a lesson. "Call the police. Let the police deal with it." Said Bebe. Nangong Leshan goulip, "has already called the police, I believe the police will contact us soon." Sure enough, as soon as his voice dropped, the police came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5147 The police got to know the situation and left. Soon, the three of them will be arrested. Beibei suddenly thought of her. When the police took her away, it felt like the sky was falling. I don''t know what it will feel like when they are arrested. So ah, people really can''t do something wrong, or it''s useless to regret. All death, will eventually pay the corresponding price. And this time, it''s going to be painful. Nangong Leshan has not left, has been staying in the hospital to guard Beibei. Beibei ate and drank water. He was waiting on him. Beibei really wants to ask him why he should be so nice to her As expected, lengqing was quickly taken away by the police. Cold home people know the situation, they plan to go to the hospital to find Beibei, want her to withdraw the lawsuit. They are very confident that Bebe will withdraw. After all, Beibei only suffered a little injury, and she also hurt the cold heart. They asked her to withdraw, and she must be embarrassed to continue suing the cold shoulder. If Beibei really does not agree, give her some money and settle it in private. Leng Xin also went to the hospital. As a result, they got to the hospital, but they were stopped outside. Nangong Leshan sent people to guard outside the corridor, just not to let anyone disturb Beibei. Beibei at this time needs rest. Cold family people how to say, bodyguards are not released. Cold mother side head to cold heart way: "you call Mr. Nangong, he knows you come, certainly let go." "Good." Lengxin takes out her mobile phone and dials Nangong Leshan''s number. Nangong Leshan has set the mobile phone to vibrate. Feeling the vibration, he took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was cold hearted, he hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t receive it. Beibei was already in a daze at this time and didn''t know anything. Nangong Leshan put away the mobile phone, but lengxin called again. He had no choice but to open the door, go out and connect. "Hello." "Nangong, we all know what we did coldly. We are in the hospital now. Your bodyguard won''t let us go. We want to find Beibei and have a look at her Cold heart is very calm said, there is no color of anxiety. "I''ll be right here." Nangong Leshan only said a word and hung up. Beibei lives in the VIP ward. Cold heart, they are intercepted in the hall outside the corridor. Nangong Leshan is coming soon. Seeing him, my cold heart floated. She still couldn''t forget him. She couldn''t control her heart beat when she saw him. Mr. Bennett, I want to see you As soon as Leng Mu saw him, she said directly. It''s just cold heart and cold mother, and a servant. The cold hearted father did not come. Nangong Leshan said lightly: "the doctor said she is not suitable to see anyone now." "But my family is indifferent..." "Mom, I''ll say it." Cold heart interrupts cold mother''s words in time. At this time, they can''t just care about coldness and not Beibei, otherwise things will be more difficult to solve. Cold mother immediately shut up and said nothing. Cold heart forward, concerned asked: "Beibei''s situation in the end, is it serious?" "There were three fractures on her body. The injuries were serious. She was unconscious when she was sent to the hospital." Cold heart showed a shocked look, "so serious..." "Yes." Cold heart very guilty, "I don''t know lengqing will be so impulsive, do not know she made such a big mistake. Nangong, I want to see Beibei and see her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5148 Nangong Leshan said: "she is asleep now. The doctor said that no one should disturb her." "I just look at it. I just want to know how she''s hurt." Cold heart looks very concerned about Beibei. Cold mother also responded. "Yes, Mr. Nangong, let''s have a look at Beibei. Anyway, we should go and see her. " Nangong Leshan hesitated and nodded, "yes, but don''t disturb her rest." The cold heart''s eyes twinkled, "you don''t worry, we certainly will not..." However, her heart was stinging. She didn''t expect that Nangong Leshan had been so concerned about Beibei Is it really because of Beibei that he refused her? Thinking of this possibility, cold heart can not help but clench his hands. Nangong Leshan walked in front of him and opened the door of the ward. Their movements were already very light, but Beibei was still woken up. She opened her eyes in a daze. Cold heart two steps forward, "Beibei, we come to see you." Beibei blinked. "Why are you here?" In fact, she never had the courage to face them. Cold heart guilt way: "sorry, we didn''t expect cold feelings will be so impulsive, how are you hurt, is it very serious?" Beibei must not have enough confidence in front of her cold heart. She said modestly, "it''s ok..." Cold heart a sigh of relief, "you are OK, we are really afraid of your accident. This time it''s cold. It''s not right. Beibei, we''ve come to apologize for her Cold mother kind smile way: "yes, originally wanted to bring cold feeling to apologize together. But She was arrested by the police, the child has been crying in the police station, I scold her is right, I knew today why should have Cold mother said finally, also followed to cry. Cold heart more guilty, "Beibei, coldness is because I can do this to you. She has loved me since she was a child. I really didn''t expect that she would be so impulsive. I''m sorry..." "It doesn''t matter." Becky said subconsciously. Cold heart laugh out: "Beibei, you are so kind, do not blame us." When Beibei thought of her accident, she didn''t go into anything in particular. She suddenly felt that it was not right for her to pursue the fault of coldness. She had made up her mind not to pursue the fault of coldness, as long as she did not do so to her in the future. Cold heart see through her mind, she gently smile: "well, we do not disturb your rest, tomorrow to see you. As for coldness, she should have learned a lesson from her mistake this time. I believe she will never be willful again. " "Yes." Beibei nodded. "Then you have a good rest and we are going." "Good." Leng Xin smiles again and leaves with cold mother. Just passing by Nangong Leshan, she looked at him and whispered, "if there is anything wrong with Beibei, please let us know. Thank you." "I know." Nangong Leshan replied lightly. "Let''s go." He nodded slightly. Cold heart with cold mother left. The door of the ward was closed and Nangong Leshan went to the bedside and sat down. Beibei is in a daze. "What do you think?" He asked in a low voice. Beibei hesitated: "maybe I should not investigate the responsibility of coldness, after all, the cold heart did not pursue me." Nangong Leshan Mou color micro flash, "do you plan to let it go?" "I think lengqing should know that she is afraid, and I believe that she will not dare to do bad things in the future. And if she''s so young, would she go to jail... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5149 "Would it be cruel?" Nangong Leshan said what she wanted to say. Beibei nodded. "Don''t you think it''s cruel?" It''s cruel. To send a young, beautiful and well-off girl to prison is undoubtedly to ruin her life. But he never intended to pity the cold. "So you''re not going to hold them responsible, are you going to let them go?" "I think they should have learned a lesson." Nangong Leshan took a look at his wristwatch and said, "they''ve been in the police station for less than 2 hours. Have they learned a lesson in such a short time?" "It depends on the time?" "Of course." "Well How many days are they in police custody? " Nangong Leshan chuckled: "a few days is enough?" "Should that be enough?" Nangong Leshan said lightly: "how can it be enough? At least multiply it by 100." If you multiply a few days by 100, you''ll get hundreds of days. Beibei is not stupid. She asks suspiciously, "brother Nangong, do you advise me not to let them go?" Nangong Leshan sneered: "they should not have been let go. Have they ever thought of letting you go when they hurt you? " No Beibei said, "I know what you mean. In fact, I don''t want to let them go like this. But I''m sorry for the cold heart, cold feelings are for her out of breath, just like this to me. And at that time, lengxin didn''t investigate my responsibility. And last time she framed me, she saved me... " "In those days, you were sentenced fairly, and you were not a murderer, so you didn''t feel cold. Cold frame you, cold heart save you just don''t want you to investigate the responsibility of cold, but also can sell a person to you. You don''t owe them anything, but cold feelings hurt you again and again. They owe you. " Bebe was astonished. She looked at him with wide eyes. Nangong Leshan asked, "what''s wrong with my analysis?" "I just didn''t expect that you would say" cold heart ". Didn''t she save me out of kindness?" "Why be kind to you?" "She didn''t have time to hate you. How could she treat you. To you, it''s all in order not to let you investigate the responsibility of coldness. It''s like just now. " Beibei was really surprised. She didn''t expect Nangong Leshan to say so. He seems to be intentionally Slander cold heart. In principle, he should be partial to her. Nangong Leshan saw her idea at a glance, and he said in a low voice, "do you think I should not say cold heart like this?" Yes "In the past, I would not. But I know she hates you, so how could she be nice to you? " "You know?" Beibei was surprised. "She said it herself." She should hate me. " "Yes, but she is pretending to be nice to you. Instead of turning a blind eye to you and swearing at you. How well bred she is to a man she hates? " "Cold heart is not good to me." Nangong Leshan had no choice but to say a few words of concern. You were just moved. " "It''s all about coldness, I understand." "Coldness is not the first time that it hurts you. Why does it get worse the second time? Have you ever thought about it?" Beibei was shocked. But she was afraid to say her guess. Nangong Leshan said coldly, "because the cold heart didn''t stop her. When cold feelings framed you for the first time, if she denounced coldness and told her about her strong relationship, do you think there is still a second time to make it worse? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5150 Beibei was shocked. He actually said her guess. "Even if she doesn''t listen to her advice, as long as she tries to dissuade her, it will be a little restrained. Of course, it is also possible that the nature of coldness is so bad. " "You and lengqing are classmates. Is she so bad?" Beibei shook his head. "I don''t know. Coldness has changed a lot now Of course, it has changed a lot for me. After all, I am no longer her friend, but my enemy of the cold family. " "The cold hearted character is easy to be instigated and instigated. Is there any?" Yes It used to be like this, cold feelings were instigated a few words, will be impulsive. Now she''s still like that. "Who is instigating her?" "I remember you told me before that Leng Xin is a man of great mind, right?" Beibei was really surprised by him. What''s wrong with him today? He keeps saying bad things about cold heart. Nangong Leshan asked in a low voice, "do you have any?" "Yes, but I don''t understand it..." "Why do you say that?" "Brother Nangong, is it really good for us to say that Don''t misunderstand lengxin, she has been enough sorry for her. Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "I don''t want to say that about her, but just now her performance really makes me very suspicious." "She will not think for me, certainly for coldness. So you say her purpose is to impress me, and it''s nothing. " "Maybe you''re right." But what he didn''t know was that she had a problem. In the past, he decided that she was a kind woman, so no matter what she did, he thought it was kind. But Beibei was hurt by coldness again and again, so he had to doubt cold heart. In addition to her actions just now, it is obvious that she is a woman who is very good at using people''s heart. Therefore, it is not ruled out that coldness is also suspected of being used by her. Nangong Leshan suddenly remembered something. When Beibei was a star, who shook out her past. At that time, he didn''t doubt that he was cold hearted, and he didn''t think of it. He thought that it was other people who didn''t like Beibei. Now it seems that it may have been done coldly. Thinking of this, Nangong Leshan decided to send people to check immediately. He advised Beibei, "well, don''t say that. You keep resting. We''ll be out of hospital tomorrow "Are you not going back tonight?" Beibei was surprised. It''s dark outside now. Nangong Leshan raised eyebrows: "it''s too late. It''s too troublesome to go back. There''s a lounge outside. I''ll stay in the Lounge tonight. " Beibeidun was moved and speechless. He obviously wanted to stay with her. Most of the time, he returns to the castle very late. Even if he can''t, he still lives in a house in the city. He''s full of houses, and it''s better to live anywhere than in a hospital. He chose to stay in the hospital, not for what she was Beibei thought of his gentleness today and his maintenance. It seems that something wants to surge out in his heart. If she was a few years ago, she would not hesitate to say her feelings and ask him if he would like her. But she had passed the years of impulse and innocence. She knows that if a man likes you, he will say it himself. If he doesn''t say it, it''s likely that he has no interest in you at all, or he just wants to be ambiguous. So she did not dare to say that her feelings could no longer stand being rejected. But she was satisfied that he could be so kind to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5151 That''s enough. She never thought that he would be nice to her. She thought he would hate her all his life. That night, although Beibei''s body was very uncomfortable, but her heart was very sweet. But there is a little sadness in the sweetness. She still likes him so much, and he may not like her. In this life, she was destined to suffer from this feeling. But fortunately, she had learned to endure. It''s nothing if she can''t get it, as long as she can live a free life. The long night finally passed. The next day after dawn, the nurse will help Beibei wash and wipe her body. The nurse changed her medicine again. After finishing this, Nangong Leshan came in to take care of her breakfast. Breakfast or millet porridge, Beibei can''t eat anything else now. After breakfast, he would take her away and go back to the castle. There are doctors in the castle, too. It''s better for her to go back and recuperate. Lying on a stretcher bed, Beibei is pushed to the elevator. Her body can''t move now, she can only leave like this. The elevators in the hospital are very big, which is also to put down the stretcher bed. When the elevator reached the first floor, the bodyguard had already cleared a way out. Beibei was pushed by several nurses and moved towards the gate. Nangong Leshan walked by. A lot of people are staring at them, mainly because the battle is too big. Beibei suddenly thanks Nangong Leshan for wearing a hat in advance. The hat is wide and covers half of her head. Otherwise, it would be a shame for her to be recognized like this. After all, she used to be a celebrity Then Beibei carefully retracted the bottom half of her face into the quilt. Nangong Leshan looked at her like this and said jokingly, "don''t move, be careful of your body." Beibei was honest at once. Finally, a car from Nantai came to Fangtai. Beibei and a stretcher were carried onto the trailer. Nangong Leshan was also about to go up when the voice of cold heart suddenly rang out. "Nangong, wait a minute." He turned his head and saw the cold heart walking fast. Cold heart forward, looked at the van, "Beibei today discharged?" "Just take her back to the castle to recuperate." Cold heart a smile, "so also, today her condition is better?" "Well, better." "I had come to see her, but now that she can be discharged from the hospital and go to the castle to recuperate, I am much relieved. I just want to ask her something... " "What''s the matter?" Nangong Leshan asked knowingly. Cold heart is not: "it is for cold feelings. Last night she came home and cried all night. I think she really knew she was wrong and wanted to ask Beibei to forgive her once. We know it''s all cold hearted fault, but she''s all for me If she didn''t want to defend me too much, she would not. In a word, lengqing really knew that she was wrong. I hope Beibei can forgive her. If Beibei wants to hate me, hate me. " Cold heart said guilty, pitiful, like a sister wholeheartedly for the sister. Nangong Leshan''s eyes under the sunglasses flashed, "I''m very curious, lengqing misunderstood what made her hate Beibei so much, and almost killed her." Cold heart a Leng, "she is all for me..." "For what?" Cold heart embarrassed way: "you refused me, so I depressed for a few days, cold love me Just remember and hate what Beibei did to me, so I would treat her impulsively "I''m the one who depresses you. Why does she just ask for Beibei?" Nangong Leshan asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5152 "Nangong, what do you mean "She should come and settle with me." "It wasn''t your fault..." "But I refuse you now, not because of your looks. It has nothing to do with what happened then. " Cold heart don''t open sight, sad way: "it doesn''t matter, but if we can get married successfully in those years..." She didn''t have to finish the rest, and Nangong Leshan knew what she meant. She just wanted to say that, in the final analysis, it was all Beibei''s fault. Yes, Beibei shouldn''t have done that. She also paid for her mistakes. But their emotional problems have nothing to do with Beibei''s behavior. It was that they were not suitable for each other. They had been making do with each other all the time, and finally there were problems. Beibei''s behavior at that time just happened to separate them. Even if they were married, they would get divorced sooner or later. If you don''t get divorced, you''ll get on with it. He is really very hard to accept her, and she together, but so many years have not been able to do wholeheartedly, it shows that they are not suitable. He thought that lengxin understood this truth. "Anyway, the problem between you and me this time is not babe''s fault. Also, many times, some problems can be solved without blaming others. " "You think I''m blaming Beibei on purpose? That''s why the cold feelings will settle with her? " Nangong Leshan said lightly: "I just hope you can put down the things of that year." "Put it down?" Cold heart sneer out, "how do you say so relaxed?" "Cold heart, you have not put down, the pain is your own." "If you don''t like it and hate it, you are torturing yourself." Cold heart''s eyes trembled a few times, "I didn''t expect you would say that to me." "I''m giving you advice." "That''s a good suggestion, and it''s easy to say it!" "Beibei let go of the pain." Cold heart is stunned, "what do you mean?" Nangong Leshan pursed her lips and said, "I believe she was framed. But she spent two years in prison. Can you imagine what kind of life she lived in it A place like a prison is not a place for people at all. "But she didn''t say anything, and she let go of her grievances and pain." "Nangong, you have changed. For a long time, I don''t want to believe that you have moved your heart to Beibei, but now you are really moved to her... " "I''m telling you that. It''s nothing to do with it." "You swear you didn''t turn to her?" Nangong Leshan suddenly darkened his face, "I don''t want to tell you more about others. Cold hearted things will follow normal legal procedures. If she does something wrong, she will have to pay a price." With that, he turned and strode into the car. Cold heart shock standing in place, for a long time can not return to God. The RV has gone. Cold heart suddenly feel like a fool, ridiculous fool. The most ridiculous fool in the world! In the car, Nangong Leshan goes to Beibei and sits down with her big eyes. He clenched his lips: "what do you want to say?" Just now, she heard the conversation between him and lengxin in the car. She had a lot of questions to ask him, but she couldn''t say a single one. Beibei shook his head. "Nothing." Nangong Leshan but a look through her mind, "do you want to ask me, why do you want to treat cold heart like that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5153 Beibei didn''t answer, which was acquiescence. "Think I''m cruel to her?" "Your attitude towards her has really changed a little bit quickly..." Beibei thought. Nangong Leshan is talking about other things, "you know last time your things were exposed, who exposed it?" "I don''t know." "I''ve been checked. It''s cold." Beibei was not surprised In fact, I guess it''s her. " "The cold feeling repeatedly targets at you, the cold heart certainly knows. Lengqing is not a person who can hide her words. She will tell Leng Xin what she has done to you Beibei''s eyes flashed. Nangong Leshan continued: "I don''t believe in coldness. I don''t have the credit for cold heart. For the first time, it''s not her problem. For the second time, it''s not her problem. What about the third time? " "We have no evidence." Nangong Leshan nodded, "you are right. You should pay attention to evidence in everything. So I didn''t expose her, left her enough face, I hope she can put everything down by herself. But whether it''s her or not, she should put it all down. I can''t let it go. It''s her who is in pain. " Beibei actually understands the pain of cold heart. "She shouldn''t let go." Nangong Leshan shook his head, "in this world, nothing can''t be left behind. I''ve been in pain, and I''ll never be saved. " Beibei''s eyes flashed, "are you trying to stimulate her to put it down?" Nangong Leshan smiles and says nothing. He did. Cold heart that kind of character, hide too deep, you heart persuade her, she is not listen to. She was too self-sufficient and proud to believe in her own feelings. If she is not stimulated, she will not self doubt and will not find the problem. Beibei said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you don''t know your kindness." "She doesn''t need to know. I owe her a debt, I just hope she can get out of the pain. " Beibei hesitated for a moment. "Brother Nangong, let go of the cold feelings this time." "Why?" "We all owe her cold heart, so we should make up for her Besides, I''m ok now, and I won''t give cold feelings the chance to hurt me in the future. You can rest assured that she will never have a chance to hurt me for the fourth time In the future, she will hide far away from her, no matter what excuse for cold feelings, she will not see her again. Nangong Leshan thinks that coldness and coldness are both stupid. Originally, everyone would sympathize with lengxin, and support her, towards her. He and Beibei will always have a sense of debt to her and will try their best to make up for her. But now all this is consumed by coldness. Leng Xin thinks that it is not her business to let Leng Qing appear, but they are a family, in the eyes of outsiders are one. Whether she ordered lengqing to do it or not, it was for her. Naturally, they would put the debt on her. Not all of them, some of them. Cold heart must know this truth, she is so smart, how can not know. She knew, but did not try to stop, but let the cold feelings over and over again. So she''s no problem. It''s fake. Even if they don''t have evidence, they will always suspect her. And cold heart can not completely say that she is innocent. In short, coldness killed everything. Cold heart will also realize that she connives at the consequences of cold feelings. But it is impossible to make her repent. But none of this is within his concern. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5154 After that, he didn''t want to pay attention to everything about cold heart. He just wants to care about This woman in front of me. "Really want to let her go?" He asked in a low voice. Beibei nodded. "Well, this is what I don''t care about." "Well, we''ll let her go." He''s talking about us, including him. Beibei smiles, "brother Nangong, thank you for understanding me." Nangong Leshan raised his hand and stroked her head. "I understand you, but I don''t necessarily agree with you. You know, you really saved the cold feelings this time. " Because no one can hurt the people he cares about. He will never let go of anyone who dares to hurt the people he cares about. It was only the first step to put her in prison, and he was going to give her heavier punishment. But because of Beibei, lengqing was lucky to escape. Beibei couldn''t understand him. He smiles, "this is the last time, cold hearted dare to start with you again, no matter how much you ask." "Next time, I will never forgive her," said Beibei firmly "Well done. But remember, no matter who hurts you, you can''t do it again. " "Well, no more." She was not tolerant in the first place. It''s not because she owes her cold heart to bear the cold feelings again and again. Beibei hesitated and said, "brother Nangong, I want to tell you that from now on, I have no debt to lengxin. I know I''m sorry for her, but I don''t want to have any more guilt about her "You really don''t owe her any more." "Do you really owe it?" Beibei is still a little worried. Nangong Leshan said with a smile, "I don''t owe you. If you find out the truth, you will not owe her justice." Beibei shook her head. "Even if it is found out, it is because of my impulse that she will be hurt. I want to understand, not because sulfuric acid is not prepared by me, I am innocent. But I really don''t owe her anything. " She has paid a high price for her mistakes. Her two years of youth, prison is not a human life. And her brilliant and promising career Even this time she almost lost her life. She has paid off her debts again and again with heavy costs. It''s good to say that she''s selfish or whatever. In short, she doesn''t want to be cold hearted. Nangong Leshan''s eyes flash slightly, and her eyes are quite different. "Beibei, you really grow up." She grew up to be more kind and reasonable. But the cold heart has become a different look. Finally back to Nangong castle. The RV stopped in front of Bebe''s house. Nangong Leshan carefully picked up Beibei''s body and got out of the car. Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin also came. Seeing Beibei''s appearance, Nangong Ruyue was very distressed, "how could it be so serious?" Beibei''s face had some slight injuries, but her cheeks were slightly swollen and blue white. She was covered with bandages everywhere and her hands were not spared. "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m fine. It''s just serious. It''s all minor injuries. " Nangong Yueyue said with a smile, "you child, how can you comfort me in turn. I know all about you. Go upstairs and lie down. It''s windy outside Xiao Zexin also said, "go up, I''ll check it for her." Nangong Leshan goes in with Beibei in her arms and then enters her bedroom. He carefully lowered her body, but Beibei frowned slightly in pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5155 "Very painful?" He asked. "No..." Beibei didn''t take it seriously. "Is it painful?" Nangong Leshan asked unhappily. Beibei had to nod, "it''s a little bit..." "Where does it hurt?" "It hurts everywhere." Nangong Leshan looked at Xiao Zexin and said, "Dad, please show her." Xiao Zexin smile meaningful, "good, I will show her." Nangong Yueyue also laughs. Seeing their smiles, Nangong Leshan suddenly understood something. He stood up straight and immediately put on a cool look. But they had seen through his concern for Beibei. Xiao Zexin gave Beibei a check-up and asked her to have a good rest. Tomorrow he would come to change her dressing and change the medicine he had developed. Then he and Nangong Ruyue left. Nangong Leshan did not leave. "After that, you''ll rest assured and don''t do anything. Don''t read books, you know?" He told her. Beibei tangled, "then I don''t want to die of boredom?" "You can''t read books now. You can''t be distracted. At least you''ll have to wait until you''ve recovered." "Nothing can be done. What can I do?" "Just do nothing." "But..." "If you feel bored, you can watch TV." "Good." Nangong Leshan was about to say something more when she saw the doll beside her pillow. "You like dolls. I''ll ask people to buy more dolls for you..." At this point, he suddenly remembered something. That doll It seems that he gave it to her. It''s like, he remembers that he did, but he''s not sure if it''s that one. Beibei was alert and said, "brother Nangong, don''t worry. I will have a good rest. You''ve been working hard these two days, so go and have a rest. " Nangong Leshan did not answer. He went to the bed and picked up the doll. Beibei''s heart beat quickly. Nangong Leshan looked at it. The doll was very old, but the quality was very good. He looked at her. "Who gave it to you?" "I bought it myself." Beibei blinked. The man hooks the lip, "when you lie, the eye can''t help blinking a few times." "I didn''t lie." "Really, why do I look like I bought it?" Beibei flushed her face and wanted to find a crack to get in. "Is that what you bought? But I remember I bought it. " "This is the only doll you have?" "A lot, but this one is the best." Nangong Leshan turned over the doll''s clothes and there was a logo. These dolls are all handmade, and each one is unique. There will be an invoice when you buy it. "The company is still there. There should be a record of the invoice." He said casually. Beibei is so embarrassed, "well, I admit it''s from you. But I have nothing to do with you. I just look at it. I like it better "I know, girls love these things." Nangong Leshan did not let her continue to embarrass, "today is still praising you grow up, did not expect to like these little girls like things." Beibei smile embarrassed, "grow up can also like ah." Nangong Leshan smile, "but you look at it is still a little girl." "You don''t always say I''m grown up." Beibei didn''t agree. "Well, I grew up. Even in my eyes, it''s still very small. " "Where is it?" Beibei was even more unconvinced. She just wanted to grow up and didn''t want to be treated as a little girl by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5156 Nangong Leshan''s eyes ran over her chest involuntarily. Beibei''s body was covered with a lot of bandages, but there was no bandage. If other places are tightened, it seems that they are even more warped The color of his eyes suddenly became deep. Beibei seems to be aware of his mind, a little embarrassed, "in short, I''m not a little girl anymore..." Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, how do you feel this is strange. Beibei stopped, "I''m not a little girl anyway..." Bah, bah, it''s still strange. "Anyway, I grew up!" After that, I still feel the tone is not right. Beibei was embarrassed. "Do you understand what I mean?" Nangong Leshan hook lips, smile a little deep meaning, "well, I understand, you are not a little girl, you are grown up." What a strange feeling he said. Nangong Leshan slightly bowed his head and approached her. Beibei was a little wary. "What do you do?" The man said in a low voice, "I won''t treat you as a girl, I''ll treat you as a woman." Beibei blushed for no reason. Nangong Leshan is a smile, "you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you later." Then he left with a smile. Beibei''s mind was not peaceful. Not when she is a girl, when she is a woman. What does that mean? What does he mean? Beibei has been struggling for this sentence for a long time. Women are like this, always for a man''s words, on a variety of imagination. Fortunately, Beibei learned how to know himself. Even if she thought he liked her and thought of her, she would not really think so. In short, she will never take the initiative again. Women''s initiative doesn''t work out very well. She had learned that for a long time. With Xiao Zexin''s treatment, Beibei is in good health very quickly. At least she doesn''t have so much pain, and she sleeps more steadily at night. When she eats delicious food, her natural recovery will be faster. The week passed quickly. Nangong Leshan visited her several times a day. Seeing her getting better, he was in a good mood. "Do you want to go out for a walk?" He asked when he came to see her that day. It''s fine outside. Beibei was lying in bed every day and wanted to go out and breathe. She smiles. "Can I Nangong Leshan smiles, "of course." He had a wheelchair ready and sat with her in his arms. He took a small blanket over her knee. Beibei was pushed around the castle. It''s really beautiful and sunny outside. Beibei is very comfortable and happy to see everything. Her big bright eyes filled with satisfaction and joy. "Happy?" Asked the man behind him. Beibei nodded. "Well, there''s a sense of rebirth. I like sunshine and free air best The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed. She must have been scared in prison. "Why don''t you say it earlier and want to breathe. If you said it earlier, I would bring you out earlier." "Isn''t my body immobile?" Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "although you want to be quiet, I have no way to let you out to breathe?" Beibei looked back with a smile, "then I''ll come out every day to breathe." "Well, I''ll take you out every day. Where else do you want to go? " "You take me?" Beibei was surprised. The man raises eyebrows, "can''t you?" "No, it''s just that you''re so busy, just let the servant accompany me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5157 Nangong Leshan said casually, "I will accompany you, and I can relax by the way." Beibei thinks he has a point. "Well, as long as you don''t delay your work." "No, it''s not important to walk with you at work." Beibei was stunned -- she looked at him in surprise, "what do you say?" Nangong Leshan bowed his head and laughed: "I said that walking with you is more important than work." Why? " "Isn''t work better than a man?" Beibei''s heart flashed a disappointment, but said with a smile: "your work is different, your work is more important than me." "But in my eyes, you are more important." Beibei''s lost heart suddenly revived. She couldn''t control her heart, "brother Nangong, you, you..." "What am I?" Beibei bravely said, "don''t talk about this kind of misunderstanding again!" If you don''t like her, don''t give her hope. She really can''t stand his temptation. "I''m telling the truth." Nangong Leshan gave a deep reply. "I know, but you will let..." "What will it take?" Beibei''s fingers were wringing her clothes and could not say anything. The man asked, "what will it let?" "Will let..." Beibei suddenly saw the old man pushed by Nangong Ruyue for a walk. "It''s going to disappoint them, and he certainly wants you to put your work first." Nangong Leshan said: "What are you talking about?" Nangong asked with a smile when she approached. "It''s nothing," said Beibei with a smile. Grandpa, are you better now? Sorry, I haven''t visited you these days. " Nangong Wenxiang glanced at her, "my body is better than yours." Beibei:.... " Nangong Wenxiang asked Nangong Ruyue to stop, "OK, I''d better take a walk." "Dad, I''ll help you..." Nangong Wenxiang walked slowly towards the distance with her help. Beibei said happily: "grandfather''s body looks much better now." "Yes, he wants to live again." "It''s good that he can figure it out. I want to get up and walk. " Beibei tries to stand up, and Nangong Leshan doesn''t stop her. It''s good for her to walk more. Beibei stood up and took two steps. She was very happy. She had a bright smile: "I feel much better now. Do you think I can catch up with my grandfather?" Nangong Leshan laughed, "don''t look at the old man, you can''t catch up with him now." "Is grandfather in such good health?" "Well, he wants to live a few more years now." "If only my grandfather could figure it out. In fact, how good it is to live. I can bask in the sun every day. " Nangong Leshan laughs. It''s a simple idea for her to live in the sun. "Do you know why the old man suddenly figured it out?" He asked. Bebe wondered, "and why?" "Don''t you think so?" "Isn''t it a reason to live?" Nangong Leshan''s smile widened: "if this is the reason, what did I first ask you to do?" Yes, Nangong is not interested in meaningless living for a few years. "How did he come up with it?" Nangong Leshan stared at her and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I told him that I intend to get married and have children in the past two years, and then he wants to wait for another two years." Beibei was about to take another step. After listening to him, one of his legs suddenly softened and he suddenly lost his balance -- "be careful!" The man quickly pulled her in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5158 Beibei was in his arms. Then she felt his temperature, his heart beat, and his breath. Her heart beat faster. "Are you all right?" Nangong Leshan asked. Beibei quickly stood up, but also involved in the wound, the pain makes her face white. Nangong Leshan frowned, "where is it moving?" "Arm..." Nangong Leshan didn''t say a word and went back with her. Beibei didn''t know if it was too painful. Her nose was sour and her eyes were full of tears. Back in her bedroom, Nangong Leshan carefully put her on the bed, and then saw her face full of tears. He frowned. "Very painful?" "Yes." Beibei nodded, pitifully. "Take it easy. My dad will be here soon." "Yes." She had a bad nasal sound. Looking at her like this, Nangong Leshan is also uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but reach out to soften her head and comfort her in silence. But his appearance made Beibei cry more seriously. "Why don''t you come yet?" Nangong Leshan looks at the door anxiously. Xiao Zexin happened to come, "what''s the matter?" "Dad, please show her, she moved to the wound, it seems to hurt." Nangong Leshan said. Xiao Zexin smiles and comforts Beibei, "Beibei, don''t be sad, it will be OK. Here, let me show you... " After Xiao Zexin checked her out, Beibei stopped crying. "How about it? "Nangong Leshan asked. Xiao Ze channel: "it''s OK, the wound is OK, and you can recover after a period of recuperation." After listening to him, Nangong Leshan felt relieved. After Xiao Zexin left, Nangong Leshan sat by the bed and asked in a soft voice, "is it still painful now?" Beibei shakes his head. "It''s no longer painful. Brother Nangong, go to work. I want to have a rest." "Good." Nangong Leshan tucked in her quilt and got up to leave. The door was closed. Beibei didn''t want to rest at all. She was staring at the ceiling with her eyes open. She decided to leave here and continue to study in Australia. She didn''t want to go on. I don''t want to see him get married again, or she will die of grief. So before this, we must leave early Since that day, bessier no longer wanted to read books. In fact, it''s not that you don''t want to think about it. She forces herself to concentrate on her study every day, otherwise she will only be immersed in some unrealistic fantasies. Blink of an eye, time has passed a month, Beibei''s injury is much better, basically OK. She''s going to leave, too. After secretly buying the plane ticket and making the schedule, Beibei decided to tell them about her plan. They had dinner together that day. Beibei announced her decision to everyone. "I plan to go to Australia the day after tomorrow. I still want to continue to study. Grandfather is all right now, I can leave with ease. I have already arranged the air ticket and the itinerary. I dare not tell you that. I don''t know how to open my mouth... " Everyone was surprised by her sudden decision. Nangong Leshan''s eyes are very dark, "the day after tomorrow?" Beibei nodded. "Well, I''ve bought the ticket. I want to go to school early." "Why is it so sudden?" Nangong Ruyue asked, "we should discuss it with us in advance." Beibei said with a smile: "I also made a sudden decision. I really want to go to school now. I don''t want to delay." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5159 Xiao Zexin understands, "it''s good that you are thirsty for study now." Beibei nodded. "Yes, I really want to go to school now. I want to go right away." "Go to school in London." Nangong Leshan suddenly said, "where reading is the same, why run so far?" "But I am a celebrity. Reading here will affect my study." "I''ll find you a school and no one will disturb you." Beibeiwei Leng, she bowed her head and whispered: "I still want to go to Australia, but also want to go to relax..." "In the future, you can travel to relax. When you go to Australia alone, you are not familiar with the place you live and study, so you stay in London. " "It doesn''t matter, I can live alone..." "It''s in London. I''ll help you find a school tomorrow. If you don''t want to go to school, you can find a teacher to teach you in the castle. " Nangong Leshan''s tone is very overbearing. Everyone looked at him. In fact, Beibei did not dare to refute him, but she still encouraged her courage: "but I want to go to Australia..." "Listen, it''s here. It''s settled." "But..." "Why, my arrangement is not good?" No "That''s it." Then he got up and left. Beibei opened her mouth, and then she held back. Nangong Ruyue said with a smile: "Beibei, Leshan is also for you. Don''t blame him." "I know, I don''t blame him." It''s just, she really wants to get out of here. She can''t stay here. Otherwise, she will only get deeper and deeper Beibei went back to the bedroom and thought for a long time. After thinking about it, she decided to leave. Leaving is the best choice for her, otherwise she will only be in pain all the time. If you can''t, it''s her greatest pain. Especially now Nangong Leshan treats her as her sister and treats her so well that she is even more miserable. Because his kindness to her will not only make her addicted, but also not the kind of good she wants Beibei made a bold decision. She''s going to steal away! The next day, Nangong Leshan went to the company. Beibei only carried a backpack and left the castle. Of course, she''s leaving, and the driver is sure to follow. But Beibei said she was going home to get something, so no one doubted her. Back home, Beibei asked the driver to wait for her outside, and she slipped away through the back door. On her way to the airport, she bought her ticket again and waited for the plane to leave. She knew it was wrong for her to do so, but she especially wanted to leave, especially to escape. Otherwise, she would really be unable to bear it. Without waiting too long, Beibei got on the plane. Before the plane took off, she sent a message to Nangong Leshan. Brother Nangong, I have gone to Australia. Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. I really want to leave Australia like this. I''m sorry, I''m too headstrong, I dare not ask for your forgiveness. But please don''t look for me. I will take care of myself and live a good life by myself. Goodbye, brother Nangong. Thank you for your care. I''m really happy. if the text message is sent out, the plane will take off. Nangong Leshan also received a text message from her. After reading the content, he was so angry that he wanted to smash the mobile phone. Beibei, a damned girl, dares to steal away. He will never let her go! Nangong Leshan looks out of the window, his eyes burst out with gloomy cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5160 After Beibei arrived in Australia, she was in a very low mood. She found that she didn''t like the place, she still liked London. But she couldn''t stay in London. So she can only gnash her teeth and persist in studying here for several years. A few years later, I believe Nangong Leshan has been married, and she has forgotten him. Beibei looked up at the blue sky in Australia and cheered himself up. Beibei, you must forget him, you must! You are not worthy of him in this life, so you can only forget. Only forget, can have happiness. And she, very eager for happiness Although it will be painful to forget him, she is looking forward to the future happiness. With this in mind, Beibei smiles confidently, then waves to stop a car and rush to her hotel. From then on, she will live here. I hope everything is good and a new beginning. After a big meal in the hotel, Beibei went back to her room to take a bath. She planned to have a good night''s rest and go to find a house to live in tomorrow. There are many schools here. As long as you pass the entrance examination and pay enough money, you can enter the school to study. Beibei wants to stay first and then prepare for the entrance examination. Once she failed, she tried several more times. All in all, she has enough money to live here for several years. Beibei was suddenly very glad that she had made a lot of money in those months, otherwise she would be worried about money now. However, when she stabilizes down, she still has to go to work and can''t sit idly by. This night, Beibei has been planning her future. Her plan was perfect and beautiful, which made her so excited that she didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night. This sleep, Beibei sleep very heavy, it is estimated that the plane is too tired, or perhaps sleep too late, she is simply sleeping in the dark. When she woke up, it was already one o''clock at noon the next day. Beibei woke up from hunger. She opened her eyes and suddenly saw a man sitting opposite. "Ah Beibei screamed with fright, and the whole person came to his senses. Then she saw the man who was sitting opposite looking through the papers Beibei opened her eyes wide and sat up one by one. She looked left and right. It was not Nangong castle. This is the hotel where she stayed last night! But who will tell her why Nangong Leshan is here. This is Australia, not London! Beibei is really confused. What''s going on? The man on the opposite side put down the document, lifted his eyes and said faintly: "wake up and wash, it''s time to eat." Beibei asked in disbelief, "brother Nangong, how can you be here?" The man asks, "why can''t I be here?" "You Aren''t you supposed to be in London? " "Well, I should be in London." "Is this London or Australia?" Beibei was really confused. "I''m not in Australia?" "This is Australia." Beibeiwei Leng, "how can you be here? How did it show up in my room? " "If you come here secretly, I''m here to catch people." Beibei''s eyes flashed. "I don''t understand you. Isn''t grandfather in a good condition now? Do you want me to go back? I''m not going back. I''m going to read here. " "Really not going back?" Nangong Leshan raises eyebrows. Beibei nodded firmly, "no matter what you say, I will not go back. I just want to study here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5161 Nangong Leshan nodded, "well, you can read here." Beibei couldn''t keep up with his thinking. The man got up and said, "don''t you go to wash and gargle quickly, are you not hungry?" Beibei''s stomach was very cooperative. She had to get up to wash and change. When she came out of the bathroom, a lot of rich food had been put on the table in the room. Nangong Leshan is sitting at the table. Wearing a white shirt and a black suit, he is noble and elegant. "Come and eat." He gave her a look. Beibei sat down and hesitated to ask, "brother Nangong, what are you here for?" Nangong Leshan cuts the steak. "You come here all of a sudden. Everyone is afraid of you." Because of this, she knew that she could not be amorous. Beibei said with guilt: "I also want to come here to read, so I can''t help running over." Nangong Leshan looked at her, "do you think so?" "Well, very, very much!" "Because I didn''t let you come, you came here on the sly?" I just don''t know how to turn you down. " "If you don''t know how to refuse, just run away?" "I''m sorry..." Nangong Leshan squinted, "next time, I''ll make you regret it!" Beibei shook his head. "I don''t dare." Somehow, she was afraid of him. Nangong Leshan softened his tone, "this time, it''s better not to have a second time." "Certainly not." "Eat it." He handed her the cut steak. Beibei froze. "Eat it." "Oh." Beibei picked up the fork and began to eat. She was full of worries and confused eating, in short, her brain was always in confusion. After eating, Nangong Leshan got up and said, "follow me." "Where to go?" Beibei asked suspiciously. "Keep up." He didn''t explain anything. Why did she have to obey his orders and dare not resist? Beibei packed up and went out with him. Outside the door stood two bodyguards. See them come out, salute respectfully. "Brother Nangong, when did you come?" Beibei couldn''t help asking. Nangong Leshan looked at her, did not speak, went straight ahead. He won''t tell her that he arrived in the morning. I wanted to wake her up and teach her a good lesson. But seeing that she was sleeping so sweetly, he held back and sat for eight or nine hours Beibei''s question was ignored once again and felt a little depressed. But she didn''t dare to show anything. When they got out of the hotel, there was a Lincoln waiting for them. Beibei was surprised that he had prepared such a high-end car. It''s rented After getting on the bus, Beibei made clear his position and said, "brother Nangong, where are you going to take me? I''m not going to the airport. I''m staying here. " "Shut up." The man put on his sunglasses, leaned back to his chair, closed his eyes and rested. Beibei looked out of the window depressed, and soon her attention was attracted by the scenery outside. Australia is a very beautiful country. It''s a good life here, Bebe thought. If I get used to the life here, I will stay here and never return to London. She had nothing to worry about in London anyway, and she had a bad reputation. Why not stay here and start a new life. Beibei was very happy to think about it, but she couldn''t be happy to see the man around her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5162 She had already decided to put everything down. Why did he come here. And came to disturb her heart lake And I don''t say where to take her now. Beibei summoned up the courage to ask him again, only to find that he was asleep. Although he was wearing sunglasses, she could see that he was asleep. Beibei was surprised that he didn''t have a rest last night Beibei''s mood is complicated when he comes to her all night. She gazed at his perfect side face and wanted to ask what he thought of her. Why does she feel that he has a heart for her, but why doesn''t he say it? Is she not worthy of him? Beibei sighed. She had been in prison and had nothing. She really didn''t deserve him. He is so excellent that only a Royal Princess marries him can he be worthy of his identity. So she didn''t have to worry about his feelings for her. Even if he really likes her, they can''t be together. No one will agree with them. What''s more, she ruined his wedding At the thought of this, Beibei had a feeling of death. She should have given up her heart. If she does not, she will die. After a long drive, the car stopped in front of an independent villa. "Here we are, young master." The front guard spoke respectfully. Nangong Leshan opened his eyes. He took off his sunglasses and said to Beibei, "get out of the car." Beibei followed him out of the car, followed him into the villa. Villa decoration luxury, give people a very high-end feeling. There''s a bodyguard waiting for them. Seeing them come in, the bodyguard came forward respectfully and said, "young master, everything has been cleaned up and everything is ready." Nangong Leshan nodded and asked Beibei, "what do you think?" Beibei nodded: "good." "Do you like it?" "Like..." "You''ll live here from now on." Beibei was stunned, "what?" "You live here." Beibei was still surprised, "why Why do I live here? " "You don''t want to read here, do you sleep on the main road?" "I can rent..." "It''s not safe to rent. I''ve bought this house. You''ll live here in the future. I''ll arrange a few people to take care of you. You just need to study with ease. " Beibei is a fool. What is he talking about. Nangong Leshan said: "your room is upstairs. Go to see what''s wrong. If you need anything, let the servant buy it." "Brother Nangong, do you mean to let me live here? But why, I can rent "It''s said it''s not safe to rent." "No..." Beibei hesitated and said, "Why are you so nice to me?" "What do you call me?" Brother Nangong. " "Do you think anyone can call me that?" Beibei suddenly. He treats her like a sister. She was really moved and grateful that he was so kind to her. But she doesn''t need to Beibei bowed to him deeply, "brother Nangong, I''m very grateful for your consideration. But I''m not a kid anymore. I can take care of myself. I really appreciate your kindness, but I can''t live here or trouble you like this. Sorry, I won''t live here. I''d better find a place to live by myself. " Nangong Leshan''s face was gloomy, "are you refusing me?" Beibei summoned up courage and looked at him, "I''m not refusing you, but I can take care of myself. I want to learn to be independent and grow up I can''t rely on you all my life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5163 "If you can rely on me all my life, you will accept my arrangement?" Nangong Leshan asked. Beibei was stunned. She shook her head. "I just want to be on my own." Only rely on themselves, will have a sense of security, will be happy. After so many things, let her understand that it''s no use relying on anyone. One must be strong to be fearless. She no longer wants to be a Beibei who will only be abandoned and always falls into a miserable situation. Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed slightly, "I''m just providing you with a place to live. The rest depends on you." "I know, but I can find my own house. Brother Nangong, I really appreciate your kindness. But I really want to be independent. Please understand me Nangong Leshan can understand her ideas. Even if he said that he could rely on her for a lifetime, she would not accept his kindness. "Well, you can find your own house and I won''t meddle in your affairs." Beibei smiles. "Thank you." "How many years are you going to study here?" "I don''t know. Maybe three or four years." Nangong Leshan frowned, "so long?" "I want to go to college." "It''s all said to let you go to school in London." Beibei shook his head. "I like it here. Nobody knows me here." The man raised his eyebrows: "listen to your tone, do you still intend to stay here all your life? Don''t you go back to London for fear of being recognized? " She had this intention. "Maybe a few years later, people will forget me. Anyway, I''ll study here first, and I''ll talk about it later. " Nangong Leshan nodded, "you can do it yourself. But you can only live here until you find a house. " "No need to..." "No rejection!" "Yes." Nangong Leshan took off his suit and unbuttoned a shirt. "Now go and see your room. I''ll go to sleep and call me when I have dinner in the evening." "Good." Watch him go upstairs, and Beibei goes with him. She didn''t even know which room her room was. When she went upstairs, she found that there was a sign in every room. The sign says "study", "Beibei''s bedroom", "young master''s bedroom" Nangong Leshan naturally pushed his bedroom away. Beibei''s is next door to him. Before the man went in, he asked her, "what kind of school do you want to go to? Have you found one that suits your heart?" "Yes..." Beibei said the names of the two schools. "I''m going to try them all. If I don''t succeed, I''ll apply for a cram school and try again next year." Nangong Leshan nodded. He said nothing more and closed the door. Beibei came into her room, too. She was surprised as soon as she went in. Her room is very pink, very young girl. There was almost everything on the dresser and a lot of new clothes hung in the closet. It''s all her size Beibei was stunned. She didn''t expect that Nangong Leshan was so kind to her, and all these things were so complete and thoughtful. What to do, she not only didn''t really give up on him, on the contrary, she liked him more. Beibei is crazy. It''s the kind of madness that likes him very much but knows he can''t get him. In short, her whole life is over, and she will live forever in the agony that cannot be asked for. She didn''t feel that strong a few years ago. Because at that time, she was still qualified to pursue him. She was still young and did not know how to shrink back and fear. Anyway, at that time, she only knew how to pursue what she wanted, even if it was to hit her head and blood. ** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5164 But now she knows the reality and understands it. She has been tormented by life and suffering. Now she will only try to protect herself, and then on this basis, she will do other things. So she won''t let herself fall into the whirlpool of emotions. Naturally, she would not go after him regardless of everything. So in this life, she is really hopeless. She doesn''t deserve him, and he doesn''t like her. She''s not taking the initiative. It''s not hopeless. What''s it? In fact, even if you try again, there is no hope. And she didn''t want to lose herself for him. Even if the heart is very sad, she will not be like that again. Beibei thought for a long time, she figured out a lot of things, and her mood gradually calmed down. Now she is more rational and calm than before. After tidying up the room, Beibei checked the house on the Internet for another afternoon. It was almost dark. Soon it was time for dinner. When the servant came to ask her to eat, she went to Nangong Leshan. He said, let her call him at dinner. Beibei only knocked twice on the door, and it opened. Nangong Leshan stood at the door, Beibei smile: "brother Nangong, it''s time to eat." Nangong Leshan nodded, "let''s go." He was still dressed in his daytime clothes, Bebe wondered. Did he not take a bath? He came here last night. According to reason, he will take a bath after today''s rest. He used to change two sets of clothes a day. After a bath, you''ll get a clean one. So he certainly didn''t take a bath. Is it too tired, have been resting Beibei felt guilty at the thought. Knowing that he would worry about her, he came here specially. When she left, she called him to make it clear. "Brother Nangong, when will you go back?" At dinner, Beibei asked him. The man took a bite and said, "do you want me to leave early?" "No!" Beibei shook his head. "Your work is so busy. I''m just afraid I''ll delay your work." "Work is never done." "But you are still busy." Nangong Leshan looked at her and said, "I''ll spend a few days here. I''ll go back when you settle down." Beibei was stunned, "wait for me..." "Yes." Nangong Leshan admitted directly. Beibei couldn''t help being sentimental again. She whispered, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. You''d better go back earlier. The company can''t do without you. " "I''m not sure you''re here alone. I''ll wait until you''re settled down." Beibei''s eyes flashed, and his mind was full of thoughts. Nangong Leshan put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and said, "come to my room after eating." "What?" "Come to my room later." Then he turned and left. What do you do in his room? Beibei was absent-minded and did not want to eat. She lingered for a long time before she went upstairs to find him. His door was not closed. Beibei knocked and no one answered. She had to push the door in. There is no one in the room. The bathroom door is closed. He should be in the bathroom. Beibei said to the bathroom, "brother Nangong, I''m here." "Wait." His voice came from inside. Beibei stood there and waited. A few minutes later, the bathroom door opens. Beibei looked at it. Her eyes were wide and her face turned red. Nangong Leshan only wore a bath towel around his waist, but he didn''t wear anything else. This is the first time Beibei has seen his half naked body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5165 The man bares his upper body. She hasn''t seen it before. But Nangong Leshan''s body is the best she has ever seen The sexiest. Seeing his muscle lines, she felt blushing and thirsty. Beibei looked away and stammered, "brother Nangong, what can I do for you?" Nangong Leshan did not answer the question, "sick?" "Ah?" Beibei wondered. "Blush like boiled shrimp." Beibei really wanted to find a place to drill in. "I just had dinner. It''s a little hot." If a man has no hook lips, he goes to the bedside to sit down, dark eyes deep, "come here." Beibei''s brain was immediately impure. "For what?" "I asked you to come here." He sat on the bed wrapped in a towel and told her to go I can''t kill them. "Say what you want to say." Beibei began to stutter again, "if it''s OK, I''ll go out first..." "I''ll eat you if I ask you to come here." "Come here quickly!" Beibei is a spineless person. As long as he is a little tough, she can''t refuse. She walked slowly, blushing to smoke. The man suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her slightly. Beibei fell off guard and threw herself on the bed. She suddenly turned over and stared at him in panic, "what are you going to do?" Nangong Leshan turned around and took a stack of information from the bedside table and threw it to her, "this is for you." Beibei was stunned. She stood up and said, "what is this?" "Review the materials. It will help you to apply for the two schools. " Beibei was stunned. She looked through the information, and it was. The materials are well prepared, covering various disciplines, but they are all basic subjects. She was moved to look up, "you help me prepare?" "Yes." "You haven''t had a rest in the afternoon, have you been helping me prepare this?" Nangong Leshan: I only spent two hours But she was still very moved. His time was so precious that she was flattered to waste a little on her. Beibei hugged the information and said, "thank you, brother Nangong. Thank you very much." This information is too valuable for her. She has no experience at all. It will be very hard for her to learn by herself. But the information he gave is the best shortcut. Because she knew he had learned a lot and he knew everything. He must be the most useful information. She really didn''t expect that he would help her like this. Nangong Leshan rubbed his neck, "really thank me?" "Yes "Give you a chance to repay." "Well, what do you want me to do?" Beibei asked positively, waiting to repay him. Nangong Leshan is lying on the bed, side head languidly said, "give me a massage of the shoulder, do not use any techniques, press hard on the line." Beibei is stupid. It''s not the same way she thought she would repay. The man glanced at her. "Come on, my neck and shoulders are sore." "I I will not... " "Just push." I''ll get you a masseur. " "No, and it''s a good chance for you to repay me." "But..." "You don''t want to repay me?" "No "Then hurry up." Beibei felt that there was no more spineless person in the world than her. She put down the information, took off her shoes, knelt forward, trembling, and reached out to his strong shoulder www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5166 As soon as her fingers touched his strong, smooth body, she was scalded. Beibei''s heart beat fast and her face was very red. Fortunately, he was lying on his stomach and could not see anything. She rubbed him twice and asked tentatively, "how about this?" "Force." How about this? " "Try again." Beibei increased his strength. "What about this?" Man''s face buried in his arm, he stuffy way: "how much strength to use." "No pain?" "Your strength is not enough to make me feel pain." Beibei rolled up his sleeve and massaged him very hard. By rubbing his body without scruple, she knew how strong his body was. The muscles are hard, like iron. How many years of exercise is necessary to have such strong muscles. I don''t know how strong he is when I look at his clothes. But his muscle line is just good, not redundant at all, will not give people the feeling of muscle man. Beibei thinks that the top models are not as good as him. By pressing, Beibei did not blush and her heart beat. She is much more natural, but her hands are very sour and soft. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop, Beibei continued to massage. Soon, half an hour passed Beibei is really powerless, "brother Nangong, is it OK?" Nangong Leshan did not answer her. She was puzzled and found that he was asleep. Beibei is speechless. How much effort has she wasted. She didn''t disturb him. She got out of bed gently and pulled the quilt over his body. With the information, Beibei exits his room and returns to her own bedroom. It''s dark outside. Beibei was also very sleepy, so he didn''t read the information and took a bath and went to bed. But I had a dream all night. In the dream, she has been massaging his body, constantly massage, massage At breakfast the next day, Nangong Leshan asked Beibei, "when did you leave last night?" "When you fall asleep, I leave." "I fell asleep." "I guess I''m too tired." Nangong Leshan nodded, "I''m very tired. I was very busy a few days ago. I almost didn''t sleep well every day. But last night I had a good sleep, thanks to you Beibei embarrassed smile: "I did not do anything, you should be too tired, will sleep so heavy." "But your massage is very comfortable. I haven''t had a good rest for a long time." Nangong Leshan stares at her and says seriously. Beverton has a great sense of accomplishment. On the face she is very modest, "then you should pay more attention to rest, don''t be too tired." "No way. It''s too much work." Beibei was moved to think that he worked so much and stayed here to take care of her. "Brother Nangong, you''d better go back early. You are so busy. I shouldn''t waste your time like this." Nangong Leshan took a sip of milk and said, "it''s OK. The work here is the same. I''m not sure if I don''t settle you down. " "I can take care of myself..." "You have no social experience, and you are a girl again. How can you take care of yourself?" "But your job..." "This time is not very busy, I work here the same." "Thank you." Beibei said sincerely, "I really appreciate your consideration for me." The man looked at her and said, "thank you so much?" "Yes "Give you a chance to repay." Beibei:.... " Sure enough, he said, "give me another massage tonight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5167 All day, babe looked through the room. She had to take the exam quickly before she thought about the house. There will be a new round of entrance examination in a hurry. She didn''t expect to pass the exam, so she just wanted to get familiar with the papers. So she was going to find a house to settle down as soon as possible. But now, with the information from Leshan of Nangong, she wants to take the exam first. It''s good to be able to get into school early. The sky is getting darker and darker. It was soon time for dinner. Becky was suddenly nervous. Because after dinner, she will go to Nangong Leshan massage. She didn''t understand why he had to look for her, and she didn''t want to speculate. But she was really nervous and didn''t want to go. She didn''t want to go because she was afraid she would be more down "Knock - babe was dazed, and the door was knocked. She went back to God and got up and opened the door. South palace Leshan stood outside the door. "It''s time to eat, still learning?" "No, I''m going to eat too..." "Go." The man was in front of him, and Becky hesitated to follow. Dinner babe ate very slowly, very slowly. "South palace Leshan opened a bottle of red wine," drink? " "No." Babe shook his head. He didn''t force her to drink alone. Unconsciously, he drank a bottle of wine. Babe looked at him, but he was not drunk. Put down chopsticks, and Leshan in Nangong got up. "I''ll go up first." "OK." Becky nodded and looked very clever. The man walked by her side, and could not help rubbing her head. Babe''s heart beat like he rubbed her head, it was her heart She continued to eat slowly, with a good mood. She was not nervous at all until she put down her chopsticks and went upstairs. The sleeping room of Leshan in Nangong was not closed. Beibei pushed in and knew he was in the bath. She chose to leave first and planned to come later. ******It took about an hour before babe came back. The bedroom door is still open. In white short T and black casual pants, Yueshan, Nangong is sitting on the balcony drinking. He heard the footsteps and smiled on his side, "I thought you were not going to come." "Why did you drink again?" Becky asked. Nangong Leshan put down the glass and got up and walked in, "today, I have some headache, I am afraid I can''t sleep at night." "Can you drink when you can''t sleep?" "I don''t like taking medicine. Drinking is a good choice." He admitted indirectly. "But drinking is not good for the body," she frowned "So I just asked you to massage me." Nangong Leshan walked to the bed and sat down. The long and healthy legs were put up, and the whole man lay down. "Do you have a head massage?" He asked. "No..." "It doesn''t matter. Just massage." Becky suddenly thought why he didn''t get someone to massage. Because he will fall asleep during the massage. He didn''t dare to find someone else for safety reasons. So before, did he not find anyone massage, all by drinking to sleep? It must be Otherwise he would not come to her, a person who could not have anything to massage. When he thought of these, Beckett was in a good mood for him. Don''t look at his appearance, but it is very hard, sleep depends on drinking to sleep. And she was too affectionate to come near him. She should be happy to be able to do this for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5168 Having figured it out, beberton was not embarrassed. She went over, took off her shoes and climbed into bed. "I didn''t do well. You just don''t mind." She said sincerely. The man clenched his lips and said, "you''ve done a good job, at least very attentively." Beibei blushed a little. Did he feel her heart yesterday? Nangong Leshan closed his eyes, and his mouth was still smiling, "let''s go." Looking at his handsome and charming face, Beibei swallowed his saliva. She had to use a great deal of restraint to not be attracted to him. But she felt very pleased to be able to massage him Beibei reached out and gently massaged his temples. She doesn''t know how to massage, but she does massage and knows the general process. I just don''t know if she did well. Fortunately, Nangong Leshan''s expression has always been relaxed and enjoying. Beibei massaged his head, and he turned over and asked her to massage her shoulders and back. But before long, Beibei''s fingers became weak and weak. Nangong Leshan slightly opened his eyes and said, "you can have a rest and press again for a while." "Good." Beibei nodded obediently and sat at the head of the bed with her knees in her arms. Nangong Leshan closed his eyes again, but soon fell asleep Yes, he''s asleep, and he''s deep. It''s estimated that alcohol played a role. He looks like he''s asleep when he''s drunk. Beibei was staring at his face and didn''t want to leave. She looked at him all the time, and the more she saw it, the more addicted she became. It seemed that he would never be bored with it. The clock moved slowly, and soon it was ten o''clock in the evening. Beibei was also very sleepy. She slipped down and lay down beside him and continued to look at him. She knew she should leave, but she didn''t want to She said to herself, look a little longer, or you won''t have a chance to miss tonight. As a result, she underestimated her endurance. Looking at it, she felt an impulse. She wanted to kiss him As soon as the idea came out, it could not be suppressed. Beibei saw that he was sleeping heavily and wanted to kiss him. He should not know She just kisses him and won''t wake him up. Unable to bear the temptation, Beibei approached him slowly, holding his breath. Finally, her lips kiss him Their lips were close to each other, and Beibei''s nervous heart almost jumped out. But just then, the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes. To his eyes, Beibei is a fossil. Just as her mind was blank and she didn''t know what to do, Nangong Leshan suddenly stepped forward and deepened the kiss. Beibei''s head was buckled and there was no way to escape. He attacked her quickly, giving her no time to react. The intense kiss soon made Beibei lose herself. Her eyes became blurred and her hands clenched. Nangong Leshan leaned over her body and put his hand under her clothes Beibei had no idea how it all happened. In a word, all this quickly shocked her. And she didn''t have the heart to resist But her heart is very clear that she is in depravity. And it''s hopeless depravity. In this life, she will not be able to get redemption Finally, she went to the road of self destruction. Thinking of these, Beibei couldn''t help but drop a tear from the corner of her eye. * www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5169 The long night, lasted a long time to end. The sun has risen to the sky, and the sun is shining all over the earth. Beibei opened her long eyelashes and flashed all the pictures of last night in her mind. Her mood was suddenly complicated, very complicated. Afraid to turn around, Beibei carefully lifted the quilt and stepped on the ground barefoot. Seeing the messy clothes on the ground, she really wanted to slap herself to death. What did she do last night. What a shame! Beibei picked up her clothes, put them on and left quietly with her slippers. The moment the door was closed, the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were black and clear, with no drowsiness. Beibei kept herself in the room and did not dare to go out. She has no face to face Nangong Leshan. It was her fault last night. She was the one who drew him first. And he''s just drunk. He''s impulsive. But the main responsibility lies with her. So Beibei was worried that Nangong Leshan would be angry and despise her. Anyway, she did a very wrong thing last night. Beibei thought twice and decided to leave. She has no face to stay here Fortunately, she didn''t have a lot of things, so she packed it in a backpack. Beibei put on her backpack and plucked up the courage to open the door. She felt very lucky that she didn''t run into Nangong Leshan, but she had to face him sooner or later. Beibei came down from upstairs and saw Nangong Leshan sitting in the living room, drinking coffee and reading newspapers. In the bright light, his side face is perfectly fascinating. Beibei''s cheek burned when he thought of his enthusiasm last night. She tried to adjust her mind and came to him. Nangong Leshan side head, see her appearance, light ask: "what are you doing?" "Sorry, last night My fault. I don''t have the face to face you, and I''ll leave soon... " "Leave?" Men pick eyebrows. Beibei nodded. "Well, I''ll leave. Brother Nangong, I''m really sorry. Everything last night You forget all about it Nangong Leshan puts down his coffee cup and puts aside his newspaper. He looked at her and asked, "are you going to leave without doing anything?" Beibei bowed her head and wished to retreat into the field. "Sorry, I know it''s all my fault However, I don''t know how to save it. I''m really sorry... " Nangong Leshan laughs in his heart. Shouldn''t she be the one to suffer from such a thing? She apologized in return. "Do you want to save it or not?" "Of course Beibei looked up. "But how can I save it?" What should have happened has happened, and she has no way to turn back the time. "If you want to save it, I''ll give you a chance." "What?" "Stay with me." Beibei opened her eyes wide in amazement. The man''s black eyes stare at her deeply, "this is your only chance to save. If you don''t do this, do you know how I will punish you?" Beibei shook her head blankly. "Forget it, it will scare you. All you have to do is do it, do you hear me? " Beibei is still unbelievable You want me to be with you? " "Yes." Nangong Leshan nods. "Why Between us... " "Because you are responsible to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5170 Nangong Leshan looked at her with a smile, "what did you do to me last night?" Beibei''s face turned red. She secretly kisses him What a shame! "I, I just "What, you want an excuse?" Beibei was frustrated. "No, I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you dare." Bebe felt somehow that their conversation was reversed. But she was wrong. Although she wanted to be responsible, she couldn''t be with him. "Brother Nangong, I can''t be with you." "Why?" Beibei bowed his head and said, "I don''t deserve you." "Who said that?" Beibei explained, "I really don''t deserve you. I have no education, no family background, no special place I''ve been in jail, and I ruined your wedding In a word, I really don''t deserve you. " Nangong Leshan said in a low voice, "what if I say I don''t mind?" Beibei was stunned. Her eyes twinkled, but her innocent thoughts were subdued. He doesn''t mind now, and sooner or later. He doesn''t mind. Everyone else will. Beibei still shook his head. "I''m sorry, I can''t be with you. We are people from two worlds. I used to be ignorant and naive. Now I know what kind of life I should live and what should not belong to me. I don''t want to ask for extravagance He knew that she would think so. "So even if it happens, you''re not going to be with me?" Yes "No grievances, no sense of loss?" Beibei shook his head. "It was my fault..." Even if it is not her fault, she is not aggrieved. She really likes him. She doesn''t mind anything. She''s just sad. She''s getting deeper. Nangong Leshan feels helpless when facing her attitude like this. Force her. He doesn''t want to do that. If you don''t force her, she''s one-sided. "You can try to get along with me, and if it''s not right, then you can leave." He said in a compromise. Beibei did not want to shake his head. "I don''t want to be like this." "Why?" I''m sorry, I really don''t want to. " Because she will only fall deeper. When they really don''t fit in, that''s when she''s destroyed. If we are together, we are separated. She''s going to crash Nangong Leshan was depressed, "so you are not going to be responsible?" Beibei choked. She plucked up her courage and muttered, "you won''t suffer any loss anyway..." "Who said I would not suffer?" "Ah?" Nangong Leshan said, "last night was my first time." Beibei opened her eyes suddenly, feeling that she was struck by thunder. Nangong Leshan said frankly, without any embarrassment. "This time, you should be in charge?" How could it be? " How could this be his first time? How old is he, let alone his age. Just looking at his identity, it can''t be the first time. If he wants to, how many women are willing to Moreover, he and cold heart have been together for so many years. Seeing through her mind, Nangong Leshan said, "nothing happened to me and lengxin." Beibei was shocked again. Nangong Leshan sighed, "in fact, it''s very difficult for me to find a woman. You know I''m busy, and I''ve been planning to think about these things after I get married, so I''ll put it off until now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5171 "But now that you''ve broken my plan, you''re responsible." Beibei was still surprised and didn''t know what to say. Nangong Leshan suddenly said, "I want to be with you, too." There was a tremor in Beibei''s heart. What is he talking about? The man got up and went up to her. He took her by the shoulder, looked at her and asked, "you really don''t want to?" "Tell me, don''t you want it at all?" Beibei''s eyes flashed, "I''m afraid..." "Afraid we won''t get together in the end?" Beibei nodded. Nangong Leshan said: "if you don''t start, how do you know the result? You have no confidence in me? " Beibei whispered, "but I''m really scared." Nangong Leshan hugged her body and said in a soft voice, "what if I say I like you?" Beibei opened her eyes in disbelief. "Do you like me or not?" "Tell me the truth." I don''t know if I was bewitched by him. Beibei nodded honestly, "like..." "Then we''ll be together." He let go of her, the eye color is deep, let her cannot move the eye. Beibei couldn''t help nodding again Good. " The man suddenly smiles and kisses her lips. Beibei tightly grasped his clothes. Slowly, her body relaxed and her eyes became blurred. I don''t know how long it took for Nangong Leshan to let her go. Beibei gasped a little, and her face was red and hot. And her big black eyes are deep and charming. Nangong Leshan stroked her face, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "now I find that you are not only lovely, but also charming." Beibei was even more embarrassed by what he said. But her heart was sweet. She felt as lucky and excited as if she had won the lottery. How could she have imagined that she would be today and that she would be lucky to be with him. It''s like a Cinderella suddenly becomes a princess. She worried that it was a dream, but it was so real. She was really favored by the goddess of fortune. Nangong Leshan took her to lunch. Beibei sat beside him, shy as a little girl. But in Nangong Leshan''s eyes, she is indeed a little girl. He pushed her the cut steak. "Eat it. I didn''t eat breakfast. Am I hungry now Beibei shook his head: "no, I''m not hungry." "Shut up in the room all morning, thinking about how to leave?" Nangong Leshan asked again. Beibei nodded embarrassed, "I don''t know how to face you." Nangong Leshan is also cutting the steak, "do you want to continue reading?" Beibei nodded again, "yes." "Go back to London and I''ll find you a university." Babbitton stopped talking. Nangong Leshan raised eyebrows: "why, don''t you want to go back?" "I can''t go to school quietly in London. I want to go to school well." "Or I''ll give you a private education?" "But I want to go to school on campus. I didn''t go to college, I want to go to college... " "I haven''t had one either." Nangong Leshan said. Beibei was slightly surprised, "but you..." "It''s just that I''ve been to a few schools. I haven''t been there." "You''re good." You can get so many high degrees without going to college, "but I''m not as good as you." She can only get her degree by solid study. No, she doesn''t even get into college. In short, she has a lot of work to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5172 Now in order to be able to match him, she has to redouble the efforts. What do you do with me? But private teaching can help you learn more and learn better. " "But there is no contrast, there is no atmosphere for learning." She''s right. Beibei is just an ordinary person. He can''t be as self-control as he is. "But you can''t go back to London forever." "I''m going back. I just want to be quiet when I go to school." "So why don''t you go back to London to study?" "Yes." Beibei nodded. Nangong Leshan thought for a moment and said, "then go to France. France is closer." "I don''t know French..." "As good as English, you can learn French by the way." Nangong thought it was very good Beibei had to compromise. Of course, they don''t leave immediately. It''s not easy to come to Australia and have a good time. Beibei doesn''t have to worry about learning for the time being, and plans to have a good time for two days. Otherwise, she won''t have a chance. The weather is good recently, so Nangong Leshan suggested to go to the Gold Coast first. Beibei likes the sea very much, and he also clamors to swim. However, he was hit by Nangong Leshan, "now the ultraviolet light is very strong. Before you go into the water, you are white. Do you believe it is black after the water comes out?" "You can use sunscreen," Beibei said innocently "How much can it do? When you''re dark, I''ll call you black Beibei Black Beibei Beibei was immediately frightened by the nickname. She couldn''t imagine what she would look like when she turned black. She must be ugly. Beibei resolutely gave up the idea of going to the seaside to swim. When she went out, she was fully armed. Long sleeves, long skirts, straw hats, sunglasses and scarves are all indispensable. Looking at her tightly packed package, Nangong Leshan was very satisfied, "the sunscreen measures are good." Beibei was glad to be praised. "Brother Nangong, do you want sunscreen? I have sunscreen." Nangong Leshan put on sunglasses and beautiful lips. "Don''t you think my black spots will be more handsome?" Beibei was really electrified by his smile. She nodded foolishly, "you look good in any way." Even through two sunglasses, Nangong Leshan can see Beibei''s star eye. Her eyes could not hide her love and admiration for him. He rubs her head with a smile and starts the cool white convertible. To a quiet point on the beach, Beibei saw the golden coastline, the vast blue sea, immediately wanted to shout. "Brother Nangong, how beautiful it is She said excitedly. With that, she rushed to the golden beach. The sand here is fine and soft. Beibei takes off her shoes and steps on it. She feels comfortable as if she is doing a foot massage. Nangong Leshan also came. He took his trouser legs and opened his shirt with three buttons at random. He was evil and handsome. Not far away, there are several bikini beauties playing. After seeing him, they were completely attracted by him. They came over excitedly and asked to take a picture with him. Nangong Leshan looks at Beibei with a smile, as if waiting for her attitude. Although Beibei is shy and shy in front of him, he has a strong personality. But it seems to be too stingy and petty to say no Beibei suddenly saw a shell on the ground. She stepped on it and squatted down in pain. "Oh, it hurts..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5173 "What''s the matter?" Nangong Leshan helped her and asked with a frown. Beibei is really embarrassed. She just wanted to pretend to act, but she didn''t want the shell to be too sharp and her feet hurt. Nangong Leshan picked her up and saw that her feet were bleeding. With the bodyguard not far away, "young master, Miss Bei, are you all right?" "Get the medicine box." Nangong Leshan finished and rushed back to the car with Beibei in his arms. The group photo of Bi ~ Gini beauty is also in vain Back in the car, Nangong Leshan asks Beibei to sit down. He raises her injured foot. Beibei stopped, "I''m fine, just a little hurt." She''s sorry to show him her feet "Don''t move!" The man grabbed her ankle and saw a small cut in her soft white sole. The bodyguard has brought what he needs. Nangong Leshan used cotton to clean Beibei''s wounds and soles of feet, and then applied medicine and gauze. He was skillful in his movements, and it was done in a few strokes, and he had not hurt her. Beberton was silent. "Is it still painful?" The man asked her sideways. Beibei shook her head, her eyes red. Nangong Leshan laughed at her: "what do you cry for if you don''t feel pain?" "I didn''t cry..." "I''m going to cry. Dear, don''t cry. The wound is not deep. It will be OK in a few days. " Beibei''s eyes were even redder, "I''m sorry..." "What''s so sad about? Just be careful next time you walk." "No I did it on purpose. " Beibei said with guilt, "I just didn''t expect to get hurt. I''m sorry, I worried you..." Nangong Leshan raised eyebrows, "intentionally?" Beibei didn''t dare to look at him. She nodded, "well..." "Why?" "I..." "I don''t want you to take a picture with them," she said awkwardly "So you want to pretend to be hurt?" Yes I don''t want to get hurt. She did it for herself. Nangong Leshan rubbed her head. "If you don''t want to say it directly, don''t do such a stupid thing next time." Beibei looked up in surprise. "Aren''t you angry?" Isn''t he supposed to be angry with her being so careful. Nangong Leshan laughs: "why should I be angry?" She cared so much about him that he couldn''t be happy. "But I think I''m so stupid." "You know you''re stupid. You don''t look like you''re hopeless." Beibei pours and pretends to be dissatisfied. Nangong Leshan immediately felt that her expression was so cute. Originally, she had a baozi face, and all the lovely expressions she made were very cute. As soon as his eyes darkened, he leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Beibei was a little surprised. She couldn''t move. They had just been together, so when they kissed him, she blushed and her heart beat, and her heart was about to jump out After a long time, the man let go of her, and then Beibei could not help breathing. "Now close your eyes." "Ah?" Beibei didn''t understand. "Close your eyes, take a deep breath and try to get your heart rate back to normal." Otherwise, if she looks like this, he can''t control it even more. Beibei suddenly closed her eyes, hoping to find a way to get in. She must be out of line just now. She was busy calming her breath, then opened her eyes in a feigned calm, "OK." Even the face is still very red. Nangong Leshan laughed and asked her, "now do you decide to go back or continue to play?" Beibei felt her feet were OK. "Keep playing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5174 She didn''t want to waste the opportunity. "Good." Namomiya also agreed with the proposal. They found a place to sit down and barbecue seafood. The seafood the boss prepared for them was fresh. Beibei rolled up his sleeves and volunteered: "brother Nangong, I''ll bake it. You sit and rest." Nangong Leshan leaned lazily against the beach chair, "will you serve me?" "Yes She served him, of course. He is a young master. He must have never done anything, so she can only do it. Beibei brush all kinds of sauces on the seafood and bake them on the shelf. She is very hard-working. She has a good way of baking. Nangong Leshan couldn''t help laughing at her. "Are you ready?" "I''ll try one." She pinched one, blew it, bit it gently, and then her expression became stiff. It''s so bad! The taste is bitter. Beibei swallow hard, but she soon optimistic, "this shrimp is not delicious, I eat fish." Then the fish is salty "Maybe eels are better." Eels are hard. Nothing can be eaten. Beibei couldn''t believe it. "How could it all go wrong?" Nangong Leshan got up and said, "I''ll try it." "Don''t eat, it''s really bad!" But he did. After eating, he said to her, "you really don''t fit in the kitchen." Beibei also felt frustrated She learned how to cook, and until now she can''t learn how to cook food. The only thing I can do is make snacks. "Let the boss bake for us." Bebe suggested. However, Nangong Leshan started by himself, "it''s better to try my craft." "It must be better than mine," Beibei said with a smile "So believe me?" A man''s lips are crooked. "I make the worst. I will study hard in the future, otherwise I can''t cook for you Beibei said embarrassed. Cooking for him is her dream. Nangong Leshan doted on her and said, "you know I love sweets, so you can make desserts." Beibei smiles sweetly, "well, I will learn how to make many desserts. I will learn what you like to eat." "Do you give me everything I like?" "Yes "Go back tonight and tell you what I like to eat." "Good!" Simple Beibei, did not recognize his implication. Nangong Leshan couldn''t help rubbing her head. How could she be so cute. And it''s very clever. It''s the perfect Lori image in his mind. Yes, Nangong Leshan has always had a loli plot Soon, Nangong Leshan baked the food out of the attractive flavor. Beibei sniffed. "It''s delicious." It''s so fragrant that she can''t help swallowing. Nangong Leshan put the food on the plate and handed it to her, "eat it, greedy cat." Beibei was happy to clip one, but fed it to him first. "You eat first." "It''s a little hot." She really helped him to blow. "Here you are." She clipped it back to him. Nangong Leshan is happy to eat, and Beibei is also happy to smile. Then she took a bite and was surprised, "eat well! Brother Nangong, your cooking is wonderful. " When praised by a girl she likes, Nangong Leshan can''t help feeling happy. "Really delicious?" "Yes! It''s the best barbecue I''ve ever had Beibei didn''t exaggerate. It was the best she had ever eaten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5175 Not only is Nangong Leshan good at cooking, but also she is in a good mood. Naturally, it tastes delicious. "I''m going to eat a lot. You make more." Said Beibei with a big appetite. "Good." Nangong Leshan will naturally satisfy her. And then he kept baking, and Beibei ate all the time. She wants to eat when her stomach is swollen. "Don''t eat, it''s uncomfortable to eat too much." Nangong Leshan finally stopped her. "But it''s not finished yet. There are still some..." "If you can''t eat it all." If it were any other food, Beibei would not eat it. But it''s made by him, and it''s so delicious "It''s a waste if you can''t eat it. Let''s pack it." She suggested with a smile, "take it back. I can eat it when I''m hot at night." Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "it was not fresh at that time." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to waste it. Pack it, OK?" Nangong Leshan sees through her mind at a glance. He was moved that she cared so much about what he did. He nodded, "OK, pack." "Yeah, great!" Beibei jumped up with excitement. When Nangong Leshan saw her happy, he couldn''t help smiling. Then for dinner that day, they packed seafood. In fact, Nangong Leshan has never eaten leftovers. This is the first time. However, he felt delicious After playing for a day and having dinner, Beibei was tired and wanted to have a rest. "Does brother Nangong have to work later?" She asked him. Nangong Leshan raised eyebrows, "why, do you want to massage me?" Beibei suddenly blushed: "I don''t mean that I mean, if you don''t work, go to bed early. " Then she can go to rest. Nangong Leshan suddenly nodded, "let''s go and have a rest." He pulled her up and went upstairs. There was something wrong with Beibei. Did he not misunderstand her meaning? Until he took her to his room Beibei stopped quickly. "Brother Nangong, I''m going back to my room. Please have a rest early." "Back to your room?" The man asked. Beibei nodded. "Well, I want to go back to my room." Nangong Leshan said with a smile, "OK, go back to your room." Beibei broke away his hand and said shyly, "good night that night." After that, she turned to open the door. As soon as she walked in, Nangong Leshan also came in. Beibei was stunned. "Don''t you go back to rest?" Nangong Leshan closed the door with a backhand, "not to your room." Beibei knew that he had misunderstood him. She covered her face shyly, "I don''t mean that, I mean, you go back to your room, I go back to my room..." Seeing her like this, Nangong Leshan couldn''t help laughing. Now he really found every move of her lovely. He came forward and hugged her. Beibei is short. He has more than one head. She is petite and hugged by him. She raised her head slightly and turned to his deep, hot eyes. Nangong Leshan had deep black eyes and said in a low voice: "after tasting the taste, how can you let me sleep alone?" Beibei''s face turned red, like a burning sunset in the sky. "After that, we''ll be together." Beibei opened her eyes wide. Together in the future? Her heart leaped suddenly, out of her control. Then she saw his face grow bigger and bigger Until her lips were blocked. The man''s lips and tongues are strong and gentle into her mouth. Beibei clutched his clothes nervously and closed his eyes nervously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5176 Until now, she''s not used to kissing. Every time she kisses, she is as nervous as the first time. It was as if she was nervous. Nangong Leshan''s hand gently stroked her back and kisses her tenderly. In his comfort, Beibei''s body slowly became relaxed Then she was completely absorbed in his kiss, and the whole person was confused. I don''t know how long after that, her body was suddenly lifted up -- the next second, she was pressed on the soft big bed. Beibei''s brain became clear and her body tightened again. Don''t think about it. She knows what he''s going to do next The first time, at first, she was so scared. Although she has experience, she is still afraid and can''t adapt to Beibei''s hand unconsciously grasps the bed sheet, the knuckles protrude and turn white. The man who had been clinging to her naturally noticed her reaction. His breath calmed down a lot, and then he imprinted a soft kiss on her forehead. "Tired or not?" He asked in a low voice. Beibei didn''t know why he suddenly asked, but she nodded subconsciously. They played for a long time today, and she was really tired. Nangong Leshan holds her and turns over. They lie on their sides face to face. He pulled the quilt over each other and yawned, "I''m tired, too. Have a rest." Beibei was stunned. No more? Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "have a rest early. We will go out to play tomorrow, and save our physical strength today." "Good..." Beibei nodded foolishly. "Good night." With that, the man closed his eyes. Beibei was slow for a few seconds before she whispered, "good night." Watching him fall asleep, her body slowly relaxed. Beibei carefully turned over and lay on his back with a sigh of relief. He didn''t go on and she was really relaxed. Although she liked him very much, they were too fast. Especially in front of him, she is not ready, has not adapted to their things together. So when it comes to relationships, she''s a little uncomfortable Fortunately, however, he did not continue, giving her a little time to adapt. Thinking of this, Beibei smiles. Looking at him, she closed her eyes. In less than a few seconds, she opened her eyes with panic. Oh, no contraception after having sex the night before yesterday! Ah, ah, why do you think about it now?! Beibei is nervous. What if she is pregnant? She''s going to college. How can she get pregnant! Beibei was so quick that she suddenly remembered that she could use contraception within 72 hours after the event. It''s not too late. She still has a chance. Yes, as long as you take the contraceptive now, you can avoid pregnancy. Beibei wanted to buy medicine immediately. But she didn''t want Nangong Leshan to know. Nangong Leshan seems to be asleep. Beibei carefully raises his body and tries to open his arm. Nangong Leshan is not sleeping. He thought she was going to the bathroom, so he let her take his hand away. Beibei was glad that he didn''t wake up. She got out of bed, took her purse, shrunk her neck, silently and carefully, and headed for the door. Just as her hand touched the doorknob, Nangong Leshan''s voice sounded in the back. "To where?" Beibei froze. She looked back and said with a smile, "I''ll go downstairs and have a drink of water." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5177 Nangong Leshan is still lying on the bed. He looks at the mineral water bottle on the bedside table and says, "isn''t there water?" I''m going to have hot water. " "What do you do with your wallet Beibei hid her purse behind her. But when she did this, she felt so childish that she was just hiding her ears. Nangong Leshan held up his body and waved to her, "come here." Beibei hesitated and walked over. He raised his head and asked her, "where on earth are you going?" "Go out and buy something..." "What to buy?" "I Here comes my one... " Beibei lied. Nangong Leshan was stunned. He got up and said, "I''ll send someone to buy it for you. It''s not easy for you to walk around." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go by myself." "I''ll ask the maid to buy it for you." He thought she was embarrassed. "I want to choose by myself." The man nodded, "I''ll take you." "No, it''s not very late. I walk the same way." "It''s a 15 minute walk from here to the nearest supermarket." "It doesn''t matter..." Nangong Leshan directly took her hand and pulled her away. "Come on, together." Beibei had no choice but to go out with him. Nangong Leshan didn''t take a bodyguard and drove her to a nearby store alone. When the car passed a drugstore, Beibei said, "wait a minute. I want to buy some medicine." Nangong Leshan stopped the car and said, "what medicine can I buy?" "If you can eat it without stomachache, I''ll come right away and you''ll wait for me here." Then she pushed the door and got out of the car for fear that he would follow. Beibei rushed into the drugstore and looked back. She was relieved to make sure he didn''t come. "What would you like to buy?" The shop assistant asked her. Beibei whispered: "contraceptives..." The clerk nodded clearly, "we have a lot of brands here. What kind of brand do you need?" Beibei quickly interrupted her: "give me 72 hours of contraceptive. Whatever you want. " "All right." The shop assistant gave her a bottle of medicine. Beibei put it into her purse and went out after paying. Who knows she just walked out of the drugstore when she ran into two drunk men. When the two men saw her, their eyes flashed. "What a beautiful girl. Where are you from in Asia?" A man asked her. Beibei pretended not to hear and tried to go away, but they stopped her. She stepped back. "What are you going to do?" The two men laugh. "Nothing, just a drink for you." The other said, "go with your brothers and make sure you want to die..." Beibei was ashamed and indignant. A tall man suddenly appeared behind the two men. Their heads were clasped with one hand. The two men looked back and saw Nangong Leshan, who was half a head higher than them. He looked at them faintly, his eyes were cold. "Who are you?" A man asked him. Nangong Leshan did not answer the question, "do you want to die?" "I will help you." With that, he bumped their heads together, only to hear a muffled thump, two people''s eyes for a time, fell silent. Beibei covers his mouth in surprise, "Nangong brother, they..." Nangong Leshan took her hand, "dizzy." Beibei breathed a sigh of relief, and then she was busy looking around. Seeing that no one found out, she pulled him away quickly. It would be terrible to be seen by the police. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5178 Nangong Leshan also cooperates to follow her to leave without looking back. In the car, Beibei urged him: "let''s hurry." Men feel funny: "what are you afraid of?" "If the police find out, we''ll be in trouble. Let''s go." "Good." He laughed and started the car. The car didn''t drive very long and arrived at a supermarket. Beibei remembers that she wants to buy Weisheng cotton Nangong Leshan untied the safety belt and said, "get out of the car." "I''ll just go." Nangong Leshan didn''t let her go alone this time. "Together." "Never mind. You wait for me in the car. I''ll be back in a minute." The man rubbed her head. "I don''t want you in danger again." Beibei was suddenly moved. He was kind to her But she kept it from him. Maybe he didn''t want children, but she chose to take contraceptives, and his heart would be uncomfortable, so she kept it from him. Forget it, just hide him this time and let him stay out of it next time Beibei interrupted her thoughts abruptly. What is she thinking about! Nangong Leshan came to her side and helped her open the door. Beibei came out of the car. The man saw her red face. "Why blush?" He asked in doubt. Bewildered, Beibei stroked her cheek with her hand Looking at her stupidity, Nangong Leshan laughs, and he can''t help rubbing her head. "How cute." Beibei''s face turned redder. They choose sanitary cotton in the supermarket. There are many kinds of sanitary cotton in the supermarket. Several shelves are full of them. This is the first time Nangong Leshan has seen these things. He was a little silly. "Which one do you like to use?" When he asked this question, how could Beibei answer it. She didn''t answer the question, "brother Nangong, I''m thirsty. Would you like to get some drinks?" Nangong Leshan knew clearly, he hooked his lips: "what do you want to drink?" "Juice!" "What juice?" "All right." As long as he goes to buy it. "OK, I''ll get it." Nangong Leshan smiles and turns away. Beibei breathed a sigh of relief and busily selected sanitary cotton. They were different from those she used in London, and she didn''t have the heart to tell which one was good. She took a few bags and threw them into the shopping cart. But just buying tampons is too conspicuous. Beibei quickly went to another shelf, casually grabbed some things and threw them in, and covered it with a towel on the middle shelf. As soon as she finished this, Nangong Leshan came with a bottle of juice and a bottle of mineral water. He took a look at the shopping carts she had packed. "Have you bought them all?" "Ah, yes." Beibei smiles. Put the drinks in, and Nangong Leshan takes over the shopping cart. "Let''s go and check out. What else do you want to buy? " "No more." Nangong Leshan looked at the things in the shopping cart and said with a smile, "don''t you buy some snacks?" "No need to..." Suddenly, he saw a box inside. It says "Durex" in English. Nangong Leshan reached out to take it up. Beibei wondered, "what''s the matter?" She looked at him with a pure face, as if she didn''t know it at all. She does not know Nangong Leshan said with a smile, "where did you get this?" Beibei Wei Leng, honest answer, "seem to be over there." "Wait for me." He put it down and turned away. Beibei doesn''t understand. What is he going to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5179 She picked up the box of things, looked at the name above, but also did not see what famous. But when she saw how to use it "Ah Beibei couldn''t help but cry. God, what did she take?! Beibei seemed to have been pricked by a needle and threw it away in an instant. The next second she rummages through the shopping cart I really don''t want to live. She took five, five! Is it still time to destroy the dead? Beibei held those things and put them on a shelf casually. In short, Nangong Leshan could not know that she took so much at one time. If he knew, he didn''t know what to think of her. As soon as Beibei returned to his original place, Nangong Leshan came back. Then seeing that he took seven or eight boxes of Durex, she would like to kill herself. How many embarrassing things did she make tonight in order to buy a contraceptive pill Nangong Leshan came and threw his things into the shopping cart. He was calm and calm with a smile: "let''s go and check out." "Good." Beibei also pretended that nothing had happened. When they buy something, they go straight back. As soon as she got back to the house, Beibei pretended to take a bag of tampons to go to the bathroom. Take out to buy the contraceptive, Beibei read the instructions, poured out a direct swallow out. After taking the medicine, her heart was much more stable. "Knock, knock --" the bathroom door was suddenly knocked. Beibei was startled. "What''s the matter?" Nangong Leshan said outside: "do you want to take the change of clothes?" Beibei was stunned for a moment. "No, I want to take a bath first." "Well, have a good rest tonight." Beibei was glad that he did not live with her? "Good." She was busy answering. After a while, I didn''t hear anything outside. Beibei opened the door and went out. There was no one in the bedroom. She went to lock the door and took her clothes to the bathroom. After struggling for a day, after taking a bath, Beibei went straight to bed. As a result, she felt uncomfortable in her chest, nausea and vomiting, and her stomach was very uncomfortable. Beibei thinks it''s because she has eaten too much seafood during the day, and she has broken her stomach. She tolerated, and the feeling of discomfort grew stronger and stronger. Finally, she ran into the bathroom, vomiting. After vomiting, she still felt uncomfortable. Her whole body was soft and had no strength. Is it seafood poisoning? Beibei is very worried. She brushes her teeth, changes her clothes and opens the door to find Nangong Leshan. Nangong Leshan just fell asleep at this time. When he heard a knock on the door, he went to open the door in doubt. As soon as I opened it, I saw Beibei standing at the door, pale and sweating. "What''s the matter with you?" He was busy asking. Beibei fell on him and said weakly, "I''m still sick..." Nangong Leshan suddenly picked her up and turned to put her on the bed. He laid her on her back and took her wrist to feel her pulse. Beibei wondered, would he still see a doctor? "What did you eat?" Nangong Leshan asked her. "Seafood..." Nangong Leshan shook his head: "you are all right before you come back. It''s not about seafood. Is there something wrong with the medicine you bought? " Beibei froze. "Where is your medicine? I''ll take a look at the ingredients." Eat it, lose it. " "Where is the kit?" "It seems to be lost..." Beibei stood up weakly and said, "brother Nangong, I''m much better now. It''s ok I guess it''s that one that''s coming. It''s a little uncomfortable. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5180 As soon as she got up, she was pressed back by Nangong Leshan. "Lie still." "I''m really OK..." Nangong Leshan is not happy, "don''t be arrogant, be obedient and lie down." Beibei had to lie down. She tried to look as if she didn''t feel bad, but the more she felt. Soon, her face became a little more pale. Nangong Leshan asked, "what''s wrong?" "I feel like vomiting..." He got up and went to the bathroom and brought out a basin. Beibei did not care about the image and vomited into the basin. She had vomited a lot earlier. There was nothing to vomit at this time. She was basically spitting sour water. Nangong Leshan has called to have the car ready. When Beibei doesn''t vomit, he cleans her mouth with a towel, then carries her out. Beibei didn''t want to go to the hospital, but she was really upset and didn''t dare to be brave. They soon arrived at the hospital. The doctor examined Beibei and said that she had a stomach problem. Beibei was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the doctor continued. "If you have a bad stomach, you shouldn''t take contraceptives. It''s very harmful." Beibei:.... " Nangong Leshan micro Leng: "contraceptive?" The doctor nodded, "yes, this lady took the contraceptive, or the highest hormone. She hurt her intestines and stomach, but there was no big problem. I''ll have a rest for one night and I''ll be fine tomorrow." "OK." Nangong Leshan looks normal. After the doctor left, he looked sideways at Beibei. Beibei felt guilty, "I''m sorry..." The man went to the bed and sat down. Looking at her pale face, he asked, "did you buy Contraceptives today?" "Yes." Beibei nodded slightly. Nangong Leshan understands her idea of taking medicine. She''s still young, they''ve just been together, and she''s going to study, so she can''t get pregnant. It''s his thoughtlessness Seeing his bad face, Beibei felt more guilty: "brother Nangong, I''m sorry, I was wrong." "What''s wrong with you?" I shouldn''t have taken the pill. " Nangong Leshan sighs that she is so clever that he can''t be angry at all. Holding her hand, he said in a soft voice: "wrong, you should not take medicine without my knowledge. You don''t want to get pregnant. You should tell me "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me..." Misunderstood that she didn''t want to have his baby. "I won''t get it wrong, and this time it''s my fault." "Ah?" Beibei was surprised. Nangong Leshan said, "I won''t let you take medicine again." Don''t you blame me? " "What''s your fault?" This is clearly his fault. "Don''t hide your ideas from me next time. I''m not as unreasonable as you think." Beibei laughed. "OK." Nangong Leshan stroked her head, "sleep, I''ll watch you." "Yes." Beibei laughed and closed her eyes wearily. Soon she fell asleep, but Nangong Leshan kept looking at her. Looking at her young and childish face, he realized clearly that she was still a child who had just grown up. And this girl became his woman. In the future, she will marry him and have children Thinking of these, Nangong Leshan suddenly has an impulse to protect her forever. Because she''s too small, too fragile, too simple. So he took more care of her in the future, and such a thing can''t happen again. Beibei did not know that once she got sick, she aroused Nangong Leshan''s strong desire to protect her. If she knew, she would be very moved. * www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5181 However, Nangong Leshan only stayed with her all night, and she was deeply moved. The next morning, when Beibei woke up, she was astonished to see that he had fallen asleep against his chair. He kept her like this all night. Aware of her movements, Nangong Leshan opened his eyes. Looking at her eyes, he reached directly to touch her forehead. "Isn''t it hard?" He asked gently. Beibei shook his head. "I''m much better." Seeing that she looks really good, Nangong Leshan is relieved. "I''ll call the doctor to show you." "Well." Beibei nodded, her eyes fixed on him. Nangong Leshan rang the bell and looked at her attentively. "What are you looking at?" he said Beibei moved: "brother Nangong, thank you for your care." "Because of this?" "Well..." The man jokingly said, "I should not take care of you?" "Thank you very much," said Beibei shyly "You don''t know me like that?" "No I''m really moved. " He just did such a little thing, she was so moved, Nangong Leshan''s heart can not say satisfaction. He couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. "It turns out our Beibei is so easy to satisfy." Beibei smiles more embarrassed. Seeing her so simple, Nangong Leshan couldn''t help rubbing her head. The doctor examined Beibei to make sure that she was all right. They planned to leave the hospital immediately. Back at the villa, Nangong Leshan asked people to make porridge for Beibei. Under his supervision, Beibei ate two big bowls. "I''m full." She put down the spoon. Nangong Leshan did not persuade her to eat more, "when did you have your gastrointestinal problems?" Beibei was stunned. She thought for a moment and replied, "it seems like these two years." "No food for you in there?" yes. At first, I couldn''t eat it myself... " Nangong Leshan''s eyes were sharp, "what happened later?" Beibei bowed his head and replied with low self-esteem: "sometimes, they will be robbed." Nangong Leshan''s heart suddenly pricked. Beibei looked up and said with a smile, "but my health is not a big problem. The intestines and stomach are normal. It''s a little uncomfortable when eating irregularly. " "Have you seen a doctor?" "No "When you get back, follow me to see a doctor." "London?" Nangong Leshan nodded: "you go back to London with me to study. It doesn''t mean that you can go to school immediately after you go to France." Beibei nodded. "OK." Suddenly she laughed again. "I feel like I''m in Australia. It''s a lot of trouble. It seems that it''s all in vain. " Nangong Leshan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, smiling charmingly: "how can it be white, don''t you think the harvest is great?" "Yes?" "How can we be together if we don''t come here?" Beibeidun blushed. "You''re right." "So it''s worth it." "I will always remember this place," Beibei said with a smile Because it''s the place where they love each other. Nangong Leshan smiles: "I will also remember here. We will come here again when we have the opportunity." "Good." Beibei was happy with a smile. She also wanted them to come here in the future. She didn''t want to be separated from him. She wanted to be with him forever. Nangong Leshan plans to leave Australia and return to London the next day. Originally had to play for a few days, but Beibei''s health is not good, he wanted to take her back for treatment as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5182 Bebe had no comment on his arrangement. She was very obedient and agreed to almost anything he said. But she did not agree blindly, nor did she deliberately make do with it. It''s a genuine approval. So the two of them get along very naturally and have tacit understanding, and their natural feelings are getting deeper and deeper day by day. On the way back, Nangong Leshan chartered a plane. They''re the only ones on the plane. Beibei Beibei cheered happily, "yes, I hit you!" Nangong Leshan said: "Who taught you to play snooker?" He couldn''t help asking. Beibei said with a smile, "I taught myself. It''s how other people play." "So you think you will?" Beibei doubts: "isn''t that how to play?" "Get the ball into the hole." "I know!" She nodded. "But how can I get into the hole when there are so many piles together, and I don''t break them up for the first time?" Nangong Leshan nodded, with a smile in his eyes. "Well, you understand well, but you can get into the hole for the first time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5183 Beibei was surprised: "how to get in?" How to get a bunch of balls together? Nangong Leshan put all the balls in place and pulled her over. "I''ll teach you." He took her hand from behind, his chest against her back. Beibei''s heart beat quickly. Her breath is full of his breath "So." Nangong Leshan taught her to aim at the angle, "so hard to hit out, you can hit the last two balls on the side into the hole." Beibei tried to get his attention back. "Really?" "Well, try it." He let her go. As soon as he left, Beibei felt relieved. According to his method, Beibei hit the ball hard - as a result, his strength was not smooth enough, and the ball was deflected. Beibei got up and said, "it seems very difficult." Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "it''s not difficult, it''s your strength that is not enough. I''ll show you once. " "Good." Then Beibei saw what a real master was. Nangong Leshan can get the ball into the hole every time. The club is in his hands, it''s as flexible as life. In particular, Nangong Leshan''s movements are very handsome. Both eyes and posture perfectly make Beibei hold his breath. In a few minutes, all the balls were hit by him. He looked at Beibei: "how?" Beibei regained consciousness and clapped, "very good, so great! It''s perfect, it''s great, it''s great! " Nangong Leshan laughed, "I asked you how you learned." Beibei froze for a moment and shook his head. She is only concerned about the flower craze, and she is totally absent from her study. "Come here and I''ll teach you." "Good." Beibei''s heart is like a deer. Nangong Leshan taught her how to play, but Beibei was too stupid to play. But he was patient, not impatient at all. Soon two hours passed. "Come here first today. You are tired. Take a rest and we''ll have dinner." Nangong Leshan said. "Good." As soon as Beibei turned, she ran into his arms. Nangong Leshan took advantage of the situation to embrace her waist, smiling evil spirit, "before eating, do you want to give me some hard work?" Beibei a Leng, she honestly asked: "how much do you want?" The man laughs: "besides money, there is no other reward?" Beibei thought of the punishment he said at first She blushed a little, hesitated, and plucked up the courage to kiss him on the cheek. Nangong Leshan''s eyes suddenly become deep, "the position seems to be wrong." Beibei''s face was redder, but she was more daring. She closes her eyes and kisses him on the lips -- just as she is about to quit, the man suddenly buckles her head, turns passive into active and deepens the kiss Beibei opened her eyes slightly and closed them shyly. And try to respond to him Feeling her response, Nangong Leshan''s kiss is more in-depth and enthusiastic. He hugged her, guided her, taught her how to kiss better When eating, Beibei''s face was always red. Her face was round and her skin was white and clean. Red face, is more lovely and attractive, like a red apple. Nangong Leshan enjoyed her appearance while eating. The more he looked at her, the more embarrassed she was. Beibei suddenly looked up, coquettish out, "brother Nangong, don''t look at it." She couldn''t eat well when he was staring at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5184 Nangong Leshan laughs: "I see mine, you eat yours, don''t care about me." "But how do I eat it?" Beibei embarrassed, "you eat quickly, or it will be cold." Thinking of her bad stomach, Nangong Leshan did not tease her. "Well, eat it." He stopped looking at her, and babbitton felt so relaxed. After dinner, Nangong Leshan has to deal with the work. Beibei goes to play billiards by himself. She must learn this and live up to brother Nangong''s teaching. Three hours later. When Nangong Leshan finished her work, she came to the leisure room to see her. Beibei is still playing billiards. Her little face was red with heat, and there was a little sweat on her forehead. Seeing him come in, she said happily, "brother Nangong, I will!" Nangong Leshan raises eyebrows: "really?" "Well, I''ll show you." She repositioned the ball and began to play. This time, Beibei''s movements are much more professional, even the eyes are focused. I don''t know if she is in very good condition, or she is very good at technique. She went into the hole all the time and didn''t make a mistake. When the last ball went into the hole beautifully, Nangong Leshan raised his eyebrows in surprise. Beibei was surprised by herself. "I''m all in!" She looked at him excitedly, "brother Nangong, did you see it? I actually entered all of them!" Nangong Leshan was charming with a smile: "well, you are all in. I didn''t expect your progress to be so great. You are very good. " Beibei rushed over happily, grabbed his arm and jumped, "I didn''t expect to get in all of them. I just played. Brother Nangong, you are so good. " "I''m good?" Isn''t she good? "It''s you who are good. I follow the way you taught me to play. I learned it so quickly. It''s all your credit. You are so good." Beibeiman is adoring. Look at him. Adored by a woman she likes, Nangong Leshan is very satisfied. He gently rubs Beibei''s head, "it''s your own strength." "I''m not good. You''re the best." Beibei adores him, but he can''t. Nangong said with a smile, "haven''t you heard a word? Master, please come in. Practice depends on yourself. If it wasn''t for your hard work, I couldn''t be any better. " Beibei hugged his arm and laughed happily, "you are the best, then I am the second. I''m so stupid, you must be the first one. " Nangong Leshan fondly pinched her nose, "OK, I''ll call you the second best." "Cluck..." Babel can''t do it. Seeing her bright smile, Nangong Leshan was in a trance. She hasn''t laughed like that since she got out of prison. This girl, really suffered a lot. He put his hand around her, his head on top of her head. Beibei stopped smiling and leaned shyly against him. Two people do not speak, so quietly holding, suddenly have a kind of years quiet good feeling. ****** the plane finally landed in London. After a long flight, Beibei felt very tired. When they got off the plane, they were welcomed home. But the closer he was to the castle, the more nervous and guilty he was. Nangong Leshan felt her emotion and asked, "what''s the matter?" Beibei nervously asked: "I am with you, Nangong grandfather, will they be angry?" "Why are you angry?" "Because Because we are relatives... " In fact, she wants to say, because she is not worthy of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5185 Nangong Leshan was stunned and then laughed: "how many generations have you and I separated, do you know?" Beibei nodded: "but our ancestors are a family at least..." "Why don''t we do a blood test to see if we are suitable for each other?" Beibei thought for a moment and nodded, "it seems that I should do it." The man rubbed her head, "don''t be silly, cousins can get married, let alone us." Their blood, already diluted, can''t be diluted any more. According to reason, Beibei has nothing to do with him. "Cousins can''t get married." Beibei seriously refuted. "Well, they can''t, we can." Beibei was stunned -- did he even intend to marry her? She did not dare to expect, but he did. Beibei was moved to think of this. Even if they are really cousins, she would like to marry him at all costs. "Brother Nangong, what should I do if my grandfather objects to our being together?" Nangong Leshan asked, "what do you think we should do?" Beibei shook his head. "I don''t know." "What would you do?" "I I don''t know... " "No idea at all?" Of course. Beibei bravely said, "if he doesn''t agree, I''ll try to get him to agree." Nangong Leshan said with a satisfied smile: "that''s right. If he doesn''t agree, try to get him to agree." Beibei was encouraged and more confident. As long as he doesn''t give up on her, she won''t give up on him. Finally back to the castle. After getting out of the car, Beibei began to be nervous again. If they were all against it, she would be very sad. However, she will try to get them to agree. As soon as Beibei got up her courage, her hand was held. She looked up in amazement. Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "come on, go in. And have dinner with them. " Beibei takes a look at their hands and goes straight in like this? Before she could react, the man had taken her into the living room. Nangong Ruyue has been waiting for them. See two people holding hands to come in, can''t help but smile in the heart. Beibei said to them embarrassed, "Hello, Grandpa, aunt, uncle." Nangong Ruyue asked deliberately, "how are you two going about this?" In fact, when Nangong Leshan chased Beibei and went to Australia, they knew his mind. So they are also prepared for what they are together. Beibei blushed instantly and didn''t know how to explain it. Nangong Leshan generously said: "as you think, I am with Beibei." "Really?" Nangong Ruyue asked. "When was it decided?" Xiao Zexin also asked. "Nangong Leshan replied:" not a few days, we are serious. " "You were with cold heart a few years ago, and you said you were serious!" Nangong Wenxiang suddenly fell into a deep voice. Beibei suddenly turned pale. She forgot that there was a cold heart between them. But she didn''t feel cold. "I was serious," he said Beibei''s heart beat missed a beat. Then he said, "it''s just the seriousness of the time. I admit, at that time, I was very thoughtless about the feelings, and even had no real intention. On this point, I am sorry to be cold hearted. But now, I think very clearly and seriously Beibei looked at him with wide eyes, his eyes trembling. Is what he said true www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5186 Is he serious about her now? More serious than the original cold heart? Nangong Wenxiang said, "are you sure you are serious?" "Sure." Nangong Leshan has a firm attitude. Except for Beibei, they all know the meaning of his word "sure". He has almost everything, and Bebe has nothing. He chose Beibei, that is to accept her everything. Nangong Wenxiang looked at Beibei and said, "what about you?" Beibei also firmly nodded, "grandfather, I am also very serious, I am sincere to brother Nangong, very serious." Her sincerity has not changed from small to big. Nangong Wenxiang said: "you can be together, but you can''t get married. You can''t get married until I recognize you. " Nangong Leshan was not angry and said calmly, "we know." Beibeidun made up her mind that she must let him recognize them. Nangong Ruyue saw them finish and said with a smile, "are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner and wait for you." Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "we are really hungry and miss the food at home." "Then come and eat." They enjoyed the meal. Beibei is also happy because they all accept what they are together. Although the old man did not approve of their marriage for the time being, it was much better than Beibei had expected. She thought they were going to have a strong objection. Now they don''t object. It''s the biggest surprise for her. And she is not greedy. She knows that if she wants to stay with Nangong Leshan forever, she has to make a lot of efforts. After dinner, it''s time to have a rest. Beibei and their plane for a whole day, very tired, nature is to go to rest. Nangong Leshan sent her back to her former bedroom. Beibei said to him happily, "grandfather, they don''t object to our being together. Besides my good intentions, I''m so happy." Nangong Leshan sat down beside the bed, leaning lazily against the head of the bed. He chuckled, "but they won''t allow us to get married." Beibei said: "grandfather''s consideration is right. We are not suitable for marriage now." The man raises eyebrow: "why?" "Because we were just together, my grandfather must hope that we can get to know each other before making a decision. Besides, I have to read. I want to be better, so that I can be worthy of you. " At the end of the day, Bebe was embarrassed. "Come here." Nangong Leshan held out a hand to her. Beibei went over and took his hand. Nangong Leshan took her and sat down. He got up and hugged her. "Beibei, there''s one thing I want to explain to you." "What?" Beibei wondered. The man looked at her and said seriously, "I''m looking at you, not your ability." So she doesn''t have to be better. Besides, no matter how excellent she is, she is still far away from him. "I know, but I want to be better myself. Don''t you want me to be better? " Nangong Leshan smile: "I certainly hope, but I hope you can be happy, do not force yourself." Beibei leaned against his arms. "I didn''t force me. Even if I didn''t stay with you, I wanted to be better." She doesn''t want to be the bad Beibei she used to be. She had a chance to come back in life, and naturally she had to take advantage of it. Otherwise, in this life, she will not have a chance to turn over. Nangong Leshan is very happy that she has such ideas and determination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5187 He naturally wanted her to be better. And her optimistic and positive attitude also made him like it. "Well, you need to be better. I support you. No matter what you do, I will support you." Beibei didn''t expect him to say that. "Thank you, brother Nangong," she said Nangong Leshan hugged her and gently rubbed her head. "You don''t have to be so polite with me." "Thank you very much." "How about something practical?" Beibei was stunned. The next second, her lips are blocked - now the two of them love the feeling of kissing. Beibei is getting used to being intimate with him. However, Nangong Leshan did not stay that night, but let Beibei sleep well. Beibei was very sleepy indeed, and slept until ten o''clock the next morning. When she woke up, she was in a good mood when she remembered that she was sleeping in Nangong castle. Because she loved this place from childhood to adulthood. In fact, I like here because I like a person. And that person, now also likes her The more I think about it, the sweeter Beibei smiles. Then the door of her bedroom was suddenly pushed open, and the person she was thinking of suddenly appeared in her sight. And Beibei is still giggling Nangong Leshan was stunned for a moment and asked in a funny way: "wake up and don''t get up. What are you laughing at?" Beibeidun was so embarrassed that he couldn''t drill into the ground and said, "brother Nangong, why don''t you knock on the door?" She sat up abruptly, blushing shyly. Nangong Leshan said with a smile, "I will remember next time. Get up and have breakfast "At once." Beibei got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to wash. Nangong Leshan didn''t go to the company today. After breakfast, he asked Xiao Zexin to examine Beibei. There are hospitals in the castle and some basic medical facilities. Beibei didn''t expect that he was still thinking about her stomach trouble. But they did return to London to heal her. Xiao Zexin gave Beibei a check-up and said that her condition is a little serious. If she is not treated in time, it will become more serious in the future. Of course, it will take time for her to be cured. And after that, Beibei must eat on time and can''t eat irregularly any more. Xiao Zexin''s medical skills are good, but Beibei''s body also needs about a month to be completely cured. Stomach disease is generally difficult to treat, the most is the need for conditioning. Nangong Leshan asked Beibei to recuperate for a month, and then go to school when he was cured. Bebe had no objection. It''s just that she can take advantage of this period of time to read more books, so that when she enters the school, she will not be unable to keep up with her. And she loves the library here. The collection there is really rich. If she could, she would love to spend her life in the library. In addition, she has just fallen in love with Nangong Leshan, and she is reluctant to leave him. In this way, Beibei has arranged her plan. First cure for a month, then go to France to study. And it will be the mid autumn festival soon. Beibei can be here to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with them. Thinking of the Mid Autumn Festival, Beibei couldn''t help thinking of her mother. Since she left, they have been less and less connected. Does mother really want to alienate her if she remarries? Beibei was sad, but he still called her and asked if she would come back this mid autumn festival. Nangong Wan said that she might not be able to come back and asked Beibei about her recent situation. Beibei didn''t say that she was with Nangong Leshan. She just said that she was studying and preparing to read. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5188 Nangong Wan listened and encouraged her a few words, and then there was no more. Beibei hung up and was very disappointed. At that time, not only did she pay a heavy price, but also her family relationship was worn away. My mother must have been very disappointed with her. Now she is so indifferent to her. Thinking that Nangong Leshan would fall in love with her, Beibei was very fond of him. This precious feeling, she will cherish forever. Because of the power of love, Beibei is very active every day. When he studies, he takes time to make snacks for Nangong Leshan. Her craft is not good, but she is very attentive, and the taste of the snack is very unique. Nangong Leshan likes eating very much. He likes to eat, and Beibei is very happy. Then they came back for a few days, and Nangong Leshan sent her a surprise. Beibei was making things in the kitchen. As soon as Nangong Leshan came back, he took her outside. "Brother Nangong, where are you going to take me?" Beibei asked suspiciously. Nangong Leshan said with a smile, "go and see something." What? Out of the castle, Beibei saw a car not far away, covered with a cover. Nangong Leshan pulled her over and handed her a remote control, "open it and have a look." Beibei was puzzled, but he did. When she pressed the remote control, the cover automatically retracted and opened, revealing a pure white lady sports car. The design of the car is very beautiful. It looks very high-end. Beibei was surprised. Nangong said, "it''s for you. Do you like it?" "Give it to me?" Beibei was stunned. "Yes." "Is it really for me? Is it really mine? " Nangong Leshan was charming with a smile: "yes, it''s yours. Do you like it? " "Like it!" Beibei nodded heavily, "I like it very much!" She hugged Nangong Leshan''s arm excitedly. "Brother Nangong, you are so kind. How can you be so good?" Nangong Leshan smiles more brightly. He pinches her nose. "It''s just a car. Are you so happy?" "Of course I am!" Beibei smiles sweetly, "as long as it''s from you, I like whatever it is. Moreover, the car is so expensive that I can''t even imagine... " She really can''t imagine that he would give her such a valuable gift. Nangong Leshan hugged her and gently said, "I''ll give you more, what I like, what I''ll give you." "Am I not to be spoiled "Spoiled." Beibei did not understand, "why?" Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "in this way, no man dares to approach you except me." Beibei opened her eyes, and then she tooted her mouth. "But what if you don''t want me?" "How?" The man hugged her and said, "in my life, I only believe you." Beibei Wei Leng, eyes are red, "what do you say?" Nangong Leshan said seriously, "I will recognize you." Beibei''s tears came out at once. Nangong Leshan frowned, "how did you cry?" Beibei hugged his body tightly and said stiffly, "so am I. in my life, I only believe you." It turned out that she was moved to cry. Beibei sobbed, "from small to large, I believe that you are the only person, and will be." Nangong Leshan laughed, "then you should remember what you said." "Well, I''ll never change in my life!" Beibei nodded heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5189 No matter whether they will be together in the future, her heart will never change. She will always love him unconditionally. Feeling her mind, Nangong Leshan hugged her body more tightly, and her heart was full of tenderness. After a while, Beibei looked up and said with a smile, "brother Nangong, I want to have a test drive, OK?" Nangong Leshan is very happy that she likes this car so much. "Of course." "Let''s go out for a ride," said beberton happily "Good." "Great!" Beibei was as excited as a child. I didn''t expect that a car would make her so happy. Nangong Leshan was also very satisfied. With the driver''s license, Beibei can''t wait to get into the car. The configuration of the car is very good. Every place is luxurious and dignified. Beibei can''t help touching any place. Nangong Leshan sat in the second seat, "where are you going to take me for a ride?" "Where do you want to go?" Asked Beibei. The man said with a smile, "you are the master today." "Then I''ll take you to a fun place." The mystery of Beibei''s smile. She fastened her seat belt and drove out of the castle. Good car. It feels good to drive. Beibei opened the skylight and let the wind blow in, which made her feel more comfortable. But she blew for a while and then closed the skylight. Because the hair was blown up It''s mainly because of her sensitive identity. Now many people know her, so it''s better to keep a low profile. Beibei was very excited all the way, bemoaning how good the car was. Nangong Leshan also taught her how to control the car. Beibei just knew that the functions of the car were too complete. It will change color and turn into another color Not interested in the car, she also fell in love with the car, and would like to go to France with her. But it''s unrealistic to take it. So before she left, she drove a lot. After driving for more than an hour, the car arrived at a suburb. Beibei pulled up to a forest entrance. Nangong Leshan doubts, "what''s special about this place?" Beibei said with a smile, "you will know in a moment. Come on, let''s get out of the car. " The man followed her out of the car, holding her hand into the forest. The trees in the forest are very tall. The more you go inside, the more you feel like a wizard of oz. Occasionally encounter a few ponds, clear water, beautiful dream. Along the way, it is full of green, birds and flowers. Nangong Leshan looked around: "the environment here is very good. How did you find this place? " "My dad brought me here a few times when I was a kid." Nangong Leshan strides over a thick tree root and turns to support her. Beibei jumped from the root of the tree and landed in front of him. She looked up with a smile: "I like the roots of these trees best. When I was young, they were very big. I thought it was the trunk. I was very happy to climb up. Later, I learned that it was the root of the tree. " "Did you come back later?" Nangong Leshan asked with a smile. Beibei shook his head. "No. I haven''t been here since Dad died. " "If you want to come later, I will accompany you." "Good." Beibei smiles more happily. She put her arm around him and was going to go on when she saw a snake slide by in front of her. Scared, she suddenly hugged Nangong Leshan''s body. The man looked and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, the snake is not poisonous." "Yes." Beibei pretended to be strong, but still afraid. Nangong Leshan kept her going. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5190 Beibei has not been here for many years, and his memory is a little confused. After walking for a while, she found something was wrong. "Why, lost?" Nangong Leshan asked softly, without any reproachful tone. "It''s a little different here." Beibei thought for a moment and pointed to one side. "It should be this way." "Let''s go." Men believe her if they don''t want to. Beibei doubts: "you are not afraid I take the wrong way?" Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "if we go wrong, we will come back and go again. The environment here is good. It''s not better to see more scenery here? " Beibeidun was so moved, "brother Nangong, you are so nice." The man suddenly turned back, eyes deep asked: "you always say I am good, where good?" Beibei''s eyes worship, "it''s all good. You''re the best and most powerful man I''ve ever met." "Really?" Nangong Leshan''s voice was a bit hoarse. Beibei nodded. "Really!" "But I also have a lot of bad things, but you don''t know." "That''s good, too." Beibei to him, almost to the point of brain damage worship, "you are the best, no matter how bad you are, you are the best." "I''ve killed people, and you think I''m the best?" Nangong Leshan suddenly asked. Beibei was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "although it''s not good to kill people, I still like you..." "Not afraid of me?" "Not afraid." Beibei took the initiative to approach him, like a obedient loyal dog, "I just want to stay with you, I don''t care about the rest." Nangong Leshan is in a trance. He seems to have seen Beibei before. She used to worship him and like him forever. As long as you see him, she will be desperate to get close. At that time, he thought she was too active and too casual. He doesn''t like girls who are too active. Now he knew that she was not active, she just couldn''t control her feelings. If she really likes it, she will take the initiative. Now she takes the initiative, and he likes Nangong Leshan raised his hand to caress her face and said in a low voice, "Beibei, you have always been very cute, but I just find out now." Beibei blushed with embarrassment. She didn''t think she was cute, but she was always called cute by him, and she still felt very happy. Nangong Leshan suddenly smile, "how to do, I''m a little out of control." "Yes?" Beibei wondered. The next second, the man''s lips fall - he clasps her head and deepens the kiss. Beibei held on to his clothes and was paralyzed in his arms. Nangong Leshan hugs her and kisses her more deeply Beibei is more and more confused. Now two people can be said to be dry wood fire, together always have an accident. Fortunately, in the end, they all held back. But Beibei blushed with shame. Although they didn''t make the last step just now, the scene was still very revealing Fortunately, there was no one here, otherwise she would have no face. Nangong Leshan helped her to tidy up her clothes. Her breath was deep and hot. "Can you walk by yourself?" He asked, because Beibei really seemed to have no strength. Beibei nodded, "yes." The man said with a smile, "don''t try to be brave. I can''t carry you." "I''m fine." Beibei stood up and did not look into his eyes. "Let''s go. It''s coming." "Good." He took her by the hand and walked on. It is estimated that they are with each other. They are not tired of walking. After about ten minutes, Beibei finally finds the destination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5191 It was a lush jungle of roses. Fiery red, pink, white Roses of all colors are in full bloom. Some roses are wrapped around the tree, like a coat of flowers on the trunk. And there are some little white rabbits, eating grass on the grass. In the sunshine, these roses are more beautiful. Seeing such beautiful scenery, Nangong Leshan was shocked. It''s not how spectacular and great it is, but because it''s a masterpiece of nature. Different from the artificial rose garden, this pure natural rose garden is full of spirituality and can easily attack people''s mind. Beibei smiles brightly, "this is it! Brother Nangong, this is my secret garden. " Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "it''s really a secret garden. It''s beautiful." "Yes, I liked to come here when I was a child. The first time I came, I was stunned. To protect this place, I didn''t tell anyone that you were the first one I brought. " The man clenched her hand, and his eyes were affectionate, "thank you for sharing your secret garden with me." Beibei was embarrassed to smile. "In fact, I always wanted to bring you here..." However, she had no chance to speak before, and now she has finally realized her wish. Nangong Leshan was stunned for a moment, "fortunately, I didn''t miss this honor." Beibei opened her eyes. "It''s my pleasure." Nangong Leshan laughs: "it seems that it is our mutual honor." Beibei also laughed, "it''s my pleasure anyway." It was her greatest honor to meet him. Nangong Leshan softens her head and dotes on her smile. How could there be such a lovely girl. Lovely, obedient, considerate, kind, gentle, strong, and still to him till death She''s got all the good characters. Nangong Leshan suddenly felt that he had picked up a treasure. Fortunately, he did not miss her, otherwise such a good girl would be someone else''s. In his life, he needs nothing but a perfect partner. Beibei is the perfect person. He didn''t care about her past, her family background, as long as she was what he liked. "Do you want to take pictures?" Nangong Leshan asked gently. Beibei nodded, "yes." So they took many beautiful pictures in the rose garden. Nangong Leshan also made a rose ring for Beibei. Wearing a wreath shuttle in the flowers, Beibei beautiful like a flower fairy. Nangong Leshan accompanied her for a long time, and both of them were very happy. When they went back, they also folded a bunch of roses and planned to take them back to Nangong Ruyue. This time, however, Nangong Leshan drove back. Beibei was sitting in the second seat, holding roses in her hand, and she was always smiling brightly. There are still more than ten minutes to get close to the castle, there are no cars on the wide oil road. None of the natural figures can be seen. Nangong Leshan opened the ceiling, and the warm breeze suddenly blew on their faces. Beibei suddenly stood up happily, opened his arms to face the wind, and enjoyed the feeling of galloping. Nangong Leshan smiles to remind her, "pay attention to safety." Beibei immediately sat down, smiling softly, "I see." Nangong Leshan couldn''t help rubbing her head and suddenly leaned over to kiss her. Beibei smiles more shyly. However, this scene was just seen by the cold heart. She just couldn''t help thinking of passing by, but she didn''t want to see it. The cold heart in the car shocked to open his eyes, and all the blood rushed to the forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5192 She was staring at them. But Nangong Leshan and Beibei only looked at each other and didn''t notice her car. Two cars passed by. Cold heart of the car suddenly stopped on the side of the road, she clenched the steering wheel, feeling a little dizzy. What''s wrong with the world. Why hurt her, destroy her wedding, and finally rob her of her happiness? God is so indifferent, is this how she is treated? The cold heart is very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes were still sparkling with tears. Back at the castle, Beibei gives the rose to Nangong Ruyue, which naturally gets the favor of the other party. Beibei also showed them pictures of the rose garden. Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "that place is good. I''ll go to see it if I have a chance." "Auntie, you can go any time you want. I''ll take you tomorrow." "No, you tell us the address. We''ll go by ourselves." Xiao Zexin answers. Beibei laughed. "It''s OK." She naturally understood that they were going to have a romantic relationship. She went with her, just making a light bulb. Nangong Ruyue talked about other things, "in a few days is the Mid Autumn Festival, how do you want to spend it?" Beibei shook his head. Nangong Leshan said, "I intend to get engaged that day." Everyone looked at him in amazement. Beibei was even more confused. What is he talking about? Nangong Ruyue first responded, "you and Beibei?" "Yes." Nangong Leshan nods. Beibei was shocked. Nangong Ruyue worried, "are you sure? Your grandfather hasn''t approved of your marriage yet Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "he just said that he was married. I was only engaged to Beibei. The marriage can be discussed later." "But if you get engaged, you will get married. If you do, your grandfather will be very angry." Nangong Ruyue is not against them being together. She just knows her father''s temper very well. Nangong Leshan''s doing this will only irritate him and will not benefit his relationship with Beibei. Nangong Leshan said, "I will persuade him. I will persuade him to get engaged." "Don''t worry about it..." As soon as Nangong Ruyue said it, she was worried that Beibei would misunderstand her. As a result, Beibei nodded, "yes, brother Nangong, why are you in such a hurry?" Nangong Leshan looked at her, "I''m sure I''ll marry you. It''s not better to settle down earlier." "But In such a short time, will grandfather accept us? " "I''ll take care of this." Beibei wanted to say more, but it was not good to dampen his enthusiasm. He can be so active and active engagement with her, she should cooperate with him. In fact, she was very happy to be engaged to him. But she felt so fast again. Although they are sure of each other, but there are many problems. For example, her innocence has not been found. If you are engaged to him in this way, everyone will think that he is not doing well. With this in mind, Beibei was even more worried. After a while, Beibei followed Nangong Leshan out. Walking in the garden, she said bravely, "brother Nangong, don''t be angry. I don''t think we are suitable for engagement now." "Why?" Men wonder. Beibei said: "the truth has not been found out. If you are engaged to me, it will be bad for your reputation. What do they think of you? " After all, she was the one who ruined his wedding and hurt his fiancee. In principle, he should hate her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5193 But he fell in love with her and was engaged to her. How does it make others judge him? She may not care about fame, but he can''t. He is the head of Nangong family. His words and deeds are very important. Nangong Leshan guessed Beibei''s worries. He took her by the shoulder and comforted her, "don''t think about it. And there''s nothing wrong with me being engaged to you." "But my past is tainted. In other people''s eyes, I''m not worthy of you at all." "So you don''t want to be engaged to me?" "No Beibei shook his head. "I''m just afraid of affecting your reputation." "If you are afraid, why are you still with me?" Beibei lowered her head slightly, "it''s not the same as engagement..." Nangong Leshan asked step by step: "you mean, you only want to play with me?" "That''s not what I mean," Beibei said "What do you mean I hope that when the truth comes out, we will Besides, I don''t deserve you now. I want to be better. " In short, she is not qualified to marry him. Even she didn''t dare to hope. Only when she got better and proved her innocence did she have the confidence to marry him. Now, she''s really humble. Nangong Leshan stares at her, "if you can''t find out the truth all your life, are you not willing to marry me all your life?" "I will try to be better and get everyone to recognize me." The man said faintly: "how good do you have to be before everyone can recognize you?" Beibei Leng Leng Leng, "at least let them not laugh at your eyes." "I have a good eye." Nangong Leshan said confidently, "I''m serious this time, and I can see clearly that you are the most suitable person for me. As long as I think you are enough, why do you care about other people''s opinions? " Beibei was moved to hear it. "Brother Nangong, I''m just afraid that others will have opinions on you I don''t care what they think of me Nangong Leshan said in a soft voice, "you are not afraid of other people''s opinions. How can I be afraid. Do you think I didn''t think about it? " "I think about everything clearly. If I care about other people''s opinions, I won''t want to be engaged to you right away. So all your worries are superfluous. " Beibei''s eyes flashed. "Have you really thought about it?" "Why, doubt me?" Nangong Leshan raises eyebrows. Beibei shook his head. "I''m just afraid you''ll regret it." "Regret what?" Regret why you like a woman with a bad reputation. " It seems that Beibei still cares about her reputation. So the truth of that year must be found out, otherwise it will become her lifelong heart disease. Nangong Leshan hugged her body and said in a soft voice: "fame can''t judge a person''s good or bad. I never care about fame, it''s fact. You tell me, did you do that? " "Of course not." Beibei vetoed it without even thinking about it. Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "this is enough. I believe you are not such a girl. And what others think is nothing. " Beibei also hugged his body, moved: "brother Nangong, thank you for trusting me so much." "Because you are a good girl to trust." Beibei couldn''t help laughing. In everyone''s eyes, she is a bad girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5194 But he said she was a good girl and she was really happy. As long as he agrees with her, even if the whole world doesn''t like her, she doesn''t matter. "Brother Nangong, why are you so good?" Beibei couldn''t help being coquettish. "You''re so nice." "Since I''m so good, do you want to get married?" Beibei smiles shyly, the tone is firm, "marry!" "Don''t care about other people''s eyes?" "No She didn''t want to let down his kindness to her because of other people''s eyes. Nangong Leshan gave her a kiss on the lips. "She''s a good girl. That''s right." Beibei smiles sweetly: "so we will be engaged on the Mid Autumn Festival?" The man raised his eyebrows. "Do you think I''m kidding you?" She just felt a little unrealistic, after all, she didn''t ask for it. What''s more, they are engaged too fast. But it''s enough to be with him. "Should I do something these days?" Asked Beibei. Nangong Leshan said: "there are a lot of things to do, at least to choose a good dress and jewelry." "Good." "And good health." "Good." Beibei all nodded and agreed. Now what she is really asked to do, she will be happy to agree. After persuading Beibei, Nangong Leshan is going to persuade Nangong Wenxiang. The old man that pass is the key point, only passed his that pass, everything is not a problem. However, to Nangong Leshan''s surprise, the old man''s pass was very good. He didn''t embarrass him, so he agreed. Everyone was happy that things were going so well. Beibei was the happiest, because they all recognized her, which she did not expect. Since you want to get engaged, you have to take the time to prepare a lot of things. For example, inform relatives and friends to visit, but also to prepare a banquet. Beibei is busy with Nangong, busy every day. In just a day or two, the news that Nangong Leshan and Beibei were going to get engaged spread all over the country. Naturally, this matter also spread to the cold heart''s ears. When lengxin heard the news, she doubted that she had heard it wrong. "Mom, what are you talking about?" "They are going to get engaged. Everyone knows that. I heard from others today." "How could they be engaged..." Cold heart still feels incredible. "I don''t believe it. I''ve inquired everywhere. It''s true. Many people have received the invitation!" Cold heart''s face immediately became very ugly. Her heart was very hard, too. They are not only together, but also engaged What do they think she is? Nangong Leshan can ignore Beibei''s harm to her and marry Beibei. He doesn''t care about her at all. Not only don''t care, but also don''t pay attention to her. And Beibei. How could she be engaged to Nangong Leshan? Why is she so thick skinned? The cold heart is in a bad mood. She never knew that they would slap her so hard on the face. If they were really engaged, what would the world think of her? She will be the most pitiful and disgraceful woman in the world. All kinds of unwillingness, grievances and pain make the cold heart want to die. Yes, she wanted to die. I wish they would die! In front of the exquisite carved full-length mirror, Beibei is wearing a white dress, which is amazing. The dress is pure white with lots of diamonds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5195 Beibei never knew that it would be so exciting for two people. Even in her dream, she dreamed several times I don''t know how long she slept. Beibei wakes up with her eyes open. She saw Nangong Leshan sleeping beside her. It was three o''clock in the afternoon and they had been in the room for more than four hours. Beibei couldn''t help laughing at the thought of her previous passion. The heart is sweet as if to be bored to death. But soon, she couldn''t laugh Because she saw her engagement dress thrown on the floor, next to shoes and some other clothes Beibei got up quickly, put on her clothes and picked up her dress. She checked carefully for fear that the dress might be broken. It turned out to be really bad. A piece of Lei ~ Si on the waist is broken. Although it is not obvious, Beibei is still very distressed. This dress is very expensive. Ray is broken. It will be very troublesome to repair it. And the day after tomorrow will be the day of engagement. At the thought of this, Beibei was very sad. "What''s the matter?" Nangong Leshan sat up and saw her squatting on the ground with her back to him. Beibei looked back, her eyes dim with tears. Nangong Leshan immediately became nervous, "what''s the matter with you?" Beibei murmured, "it''s all your fault..." "What''s wrong with me?" Nangong Leshan immediately thought of other things, "is it hurting you?" He is really rude today. Beibei was embarrassed and angry. "No, you broke the dress." The more I miss Beibei, the more sad I feel. She raised her hand and wiped away her tears. "What should I do? I''ll wear it the day after tomorrow, but the dress is broken..." Nangong Leshan laughs: "because of this cry?" Beibei opened her eyes and stressed, "it''s the dress that''s broken." It was her engagement dress that broke. It was that beautiful and expensive dress that broke. Shouldn''t she cry? "Bring it to me." Beibei got up and handed him the dress. "Here it is." Nangong Leshan took a look and nodded: "it''s really bad." Beibei was not angry when she was sad. "But it doesn''t matter. Find someone to fix it. Anyway, the position is not obvious and can''t be seen." However, Nangong Leshan said: "this one can''t be taken, and it has defects after repair. Replace it with a new one." "No way." Beibei shook his head. "I like this one. It can be worn after it''s repaired." "How can you wear worn clothes?" "It doesn''t matter if it''s broken. Anyway, I like this one. Maybe it''ll look better after it''s repaired." Nangong Leshan doesn''t argue with him, "OK, take it to repair first, but you also have to choose a new dress. If it can''t be repaired, replace it with a new one. " "Good." Beibei laughs. The man stroked her head. "Not angry?" "No more anger," Beibei said with a smile Nangong Leshan then asked vaguely, "did you hurt in the end?" Beibei:.... " "Well, did you?" Beibei got up and went to the bathroom shyly. "I''ll take a bath." Seeing her like this, Nangong Leshan couldn''t help laughing. In fact, it''s fun to tease her every day. The dress was broken, so they were going to take it and fix it. Beibei wants to go to the designer himself, and Nangong Leshan accompanies her. The designer happens to live in London, and they can easily find him. Beibei, they did not go to the designer''s company, but went to his home to find him. Beibei thought that it was impossible to repair the clothes as they were. She''s going to let the designer do some decoration on the waist to cover up the broken area. When they get to the designer''s house, they are led into the living room by the servant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5196 The servant said the designer was receiving the guests. There are also custom-made dresses. Nangong Leshan and Beibei enter the living room and are stunned. There was a man and a woman sitting in the living room. Men are designers, women are Cold heart. Cold heart saw them, but she soon recovered. Then she got up, said goodbye to the designers and walked directly to them. Beibei didn''t know how to say hello to her. Cold heart stands in front of them, look indifferent, "hear you are engaged?" Beibei felt guilty for no reason. Nangong Leshan nodded, "yes." "Congratulations, but why didn''t I get the invitation? Why, I can''t go? " "If you want to join, we welcome you too." "Well, I''ll be there then." Finish saying that, the cold heart looks as if the walk. Beibei and Nangong Leshan couldn''t understand her mind. But their mood was somewhat affected. From the designer''s home, Beibei''s mood is a little low. Nangong Leshan started the car and looked at her: "what''s the matter?" Beibei smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK." "Thinking cold?" Beibei nodded, "yes Brother Nangong, I don''t know what to say, but I''m in a bad mood... " "Don''t want her to come?" "No Beibei shook his head. "It''s just embarrassing." Yes, it''s really embarrassing to attend. But the cold heart has been in the past, they can''t stop pursuing their own happiness because of her. Nangong Leshan held her hand and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t apologize to her, don''t think about it. What''s more, you''ve already paid what you should. " "And you?" Beibei looked at him. "Would you be embarrassed to face her?" Nangong Leshan laughed: "if it''s embarrassing, I don''t have to meet people." Standing in his position, without absolute cold heart and means, how can you stand firm. He didn''t have a cold heart. For him, he and she just had a relationship. He sympathizes with the cold heart, but sympathy is not love. The only thing he can do is to find out the real culprit. Also Beibei a clean, also give cold heart an account. Seeing him so calm, Beibei is also quite calm. "I think it''s time I learned to forget about the past." Nangong Leshan nodded approvingly, "that''s right." "Brother Nangong." Beibei took his arm, put her head against him, and said softly, "it''s nice to be with you." Otherwise, she would not feel so happy. Nangong Leshan hugs her and kisses her forehead. "Me too." With her, he was relaxed and happy. It''s also her that makes him realize the beauty of love. Just like the first love, it''s very beautiful That''s why he wanted to catch her early and let her belong to him alone forever. But soon, they will be engaged. Thinking of this, Nangong Leshan was very happy. Back at the castle, it''s dark. Beibei and they had dinner and went back to rest. Nangong Leshan had some work to deal with and went directly to the study. But soon, he got a cold heart call. Nangong Leshan hesitated and connected, "hello." Cold heart at the end of the silence for a while, just opened the mouth hoarse asked: "when are you together?" "Not long, just this time." Nangong Leshan tells the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5197 The cold heart is very uncomfortable. Not long after we were together, we were going to get engaged She had been close to him for a long time before she established a relationship with him. But Beibei has been with him in such a short time since he was released from prison. The cold heart takes a deep breath, and then asks, "are you engaged to her?" Nangong Leshan did not hesitate: "yes." I really want to scream. He took the initiative! At that time, they were engaged, and she took the initiative. When they were together, it was almost her initiative from the beginning to the end. She thought that a man like him would never take the initiative. The funny thing is, now he is so active with Beibei Cold heart does not give up, ask the final question, "do you love her?" "Yes." Nangong Leshan''s answer is firm. The cold heart''s brain hummed for a while, dizzy suffocation. She squeezed her cell phone and said, "why, why..." She didn''t understand why he fell in love with Beibei. She really can''t think of it. Nangong Leshan said lightly: "feelings of this kind of thing, no one can say clearly." Love suddenly came, and he couldn''t resist it. "What''s good about her?! She ruined me, but you fell in love with her. What''s good about her? " Cold heart can no longer control the questioning. Nangong Leshan''s voice was quiet: "she didn''t do it." Cold heart sneer: "she said so you really believe it?" "Yes, I believe in her." Cold heart suddenly has a kind of crazy feeling. He believed so much in Beibei. "Nangong, things are what she did. You can even deceive yourself and believe her. You can simply say that even if she did it, I should have done it!" Nangong Leshan understood her feelings, he explained: "I''m asking people to find out the truth, and I''ll give you an account." "What account?" "If there is another killer, it is natural to act in accordance with the law." "What if Beibei did it?" Nangong Leshan denied, "she didn''t do it. I believe it wasn''t her." Cold heart again asked: "if she really did it?" "If she did, what will you tell me? Will you still be with her? " Nangong Leshan suddenly did not know how to answer. Cold heart suddenly has a kind of cold feeling, "will you?" "The matter has not been found out. We will wait until we find out." Cold heart in the heart sneer. By the time it turns out, they''re all engaged. His mind was obvious. Even if it was Beibei, he wanted to be engaged to her. Maybe he''s running away. He''s in such a hurry to get engaged. He was afraid that Beibei was really doing things. He was afraid that they could not be together at that time. Just in case, he wanted to book their relationship earlier. At that time, even if it was found out that Beibei did it, they could not separate Think of these, cold heart extraordinary despair. Nangong Leshan really loves Beibei. She has no chance. Thinking of how much he liked Beibei, her heart was very painful, painful, and unwilling and resentful. Why did she give so much and get nothing in the end. And Beibei can Why At the end of the call with lengxin, Nangong Leshan was silent for a moment and dialed a number. "How''s it going?" He asked faintly. The detective at the other end said with a headache, "there is no progress. I have looked at the monitoring dozens of times and found nothing wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5198 That is to say, on the wedding day, no one touched the chili water prepared by Beibei. The detective continued, "so I''m sure the killer changed things somewhere else. Of course, it''s based on Miss babe''s innocence. " If no one has ever tampered, Beibei is not innocent. Nangong Leshan asked in a deep voice, "that is to say, nothing can be found out?" The detective is watching the video on the computer. He took a sip of coffee. "It doesn''t mean it hasn''t been found out. As long as the truth is not found out, there will be a day when it comes to the surface. " Just said here, the detective just saw the picture of Beibei getting up and rushing towards the cold heart. He suddenly felt something was wrong. The detective quickly backed up the video and watched it again. In fact, he has watched this scene countless times, and has not found any problems. Until now, he found that "If you continue to investigate, no matter how long it takes, you must find out the truth." Nangong Leshan said over there. "Wait..." The detective spoke, and his voice became serious. "Mr. Nangong, can I go to see you tomorrow? Maybe I found something." Nangong Leshan suddenly came to the spirit, "what did you find?" The detective said with a smile, "I don''t know, but there are some questions I want to ask Miss babe." "What are you going to ask her?" "I don''t know if it had anything to do with the case, but I suddenly got a little curious about what Miss babe''s mother said to her at that time." "What do you mean?" "Before Miss babe threw something at Miss Leng, her mother seemed to be talking to her. I want to know what they said Nangong Leshan squinted, "come here early tomorrow." Then he hung up. Then Nangong Leshan also opened the surveillance video at that time to check the scene. In the camera, Nangong Wan is really talking to Beibei. Unfortunately, Nangong Wan''s mouth was blocked by the people in front of her, and he could not see her mouth shape. In the picture. She turned her head slightly. Though her eyes were fixed on him and cold heart, her mouth was talking to Beibei. Beibei was staring at him, as if he didn''t hear her. Nangong Leshan gets up and walks out of the study. Beibei is still reading a book. Although she played happily every day, she did not forget her dream. If you want to go to university, you must study hard. In the bedroom, Beibei only turned on a lamp, and he sat at his desk studying hard. Nangong Leshan knocks on the door. Beibei wondered who was coming. She went to open the door and found it was Nangong Leshan. "Brother Nangong, why are you here?" Beibei asked happily. Nangong Leshan walked in and asked, "are you still reading?" "Yes, are you done with your work?" "Yes." The man went to the desk and sat down and picked up the book she read. Beibei has already read a small part of the book and has outlined a lot of key points. Beibei sat down against him and said with a smile, "I haven''t finished reading this book because I haven''t seen much recently." "The man said with a smile:" these days you are very busy, there is no time to study should be. After the engagement, you can concentrate on your studies. " Thinking of their engagement soon, Beibei laughed sweetly, "it''s so late. What do you want me to do?" "I can''t sleep. Come and see what you''re doing." "I''m going to watch it for a while and rest. But when you come, I won''t read it. " Beibei''s smile was self-evident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5199 She prefers to talk to him. Nangong Leshan couldn''t help rubbing her head and smiling brightly. "You''re about to get engaged. Are you nervous?" He asked. Beibei nodded: "a little bit." "Will your mother come?" He asked suddenly. Beibei froze for a moment, she shook her head: "I don''t know, I told her, she said it depends on the situation." Nangong Leshan doubts, "engagement is a big thing, she should come anyway." "You know, my mother is remarried now, and a lot of things are mainly over there." "Even if she remarries, it''s still your mother. You are her only daughter, and she should come when you are engaged. " Beibei whispered, "maybe she has her ideas and reasons..." Speaking of these, Nangong Leshan remembered. Beibei''s relationship with her mother seemed to be completely estranged. Is it because of Beibei''s imprisonment and her remarriage that she alienated Beibei? Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed. "Or shall we go to your mother tomorrow and pick her up?" Beibei was surprised: "go and pick her up?" "Yes. She''s your mother, your engagement, and she should be there. You go and invite her in person. Maybe she will come "You are right. I should invite her in person. I did something wrong and broke her heart, so I should let her see what I mean Nangong Leshan asked, "does your mother know you were framed?" Beibei shook her head. "I explained. She didn''t believe it." "You are her daughter. She should have believed you." Beibei said with a bitter smile: "but I did what I did at that time. It''s useless for me to explain it. I don''t believe it if it''s me." "By the way, I remember before the incident, your mother seemed to be chatting with you. Do you remember what she said?" Beibei was stunned. "What do you want to do with this?" Nangong Leshan said: "the case has never progressed, so we don''t want to let go of any details. The detective was curious about what you were talking about Beibei thought for a moment and shook his head, "I don''t remember." "Not at all?" "Well, I really don''t remember." After all this time, her mind was totally absent from her mother''s body at that time. Naturally, she could not remember it. Beibei is not stupid. She has a good sense of intuition. She hesitated and asked, "brother Nangong Do you suspect my mother... " Nangong Leshan said directly. "We''ve studied the video from every corner of the wedding scene, and we haven''t found anyone stealing your stuff. So it''s very likely that the other party didn''t change it at the wedding Beibei opened her eyes wide. It''s either replaced at the wedding or somewhere else. But after she left home, she went directly to the wedding site, where she had never been. Chili water was prepared the night before If someone changes her stuff, it will be at her home. In her family, only she and her mother Beibei tried to suppress her suspicions. "Brother Nangong, it''s not my mother who made it!" That''s her mother. How could her mother frame her up like that. Kill Beibei, she will not believe it. Nangong Leshan saw her excitement and comforted her: "we don''t doubt her, but we don''t miss any details. I don''t believe she did it. Don''t get excited. " Beibei calmed down and said, "my mother didn''t make it anyway." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5200 Nangong Leshan smile: "really no one doubts her, just want to know what you said at that time." Beibei this time, where has the mind to recall. "I really don''t remember." "Never mind. If you ever remember, just let me know." "Good. But it''s no use. If my mother really said something, I''ll remember it "But you remember, tell me." "Yes." "It''s late. You have a good rest. We''ll pick up your mother tomorrow." Beibei was surprised. "Are you going too?" Nangong Leshan laughed: "I am engaged to you. Who am I going to go?" "I''ll just go. You''re so busy that you don''t have to go with me." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you. I''ll be more sincere. Besides, I don''t trust you to go alone Beibei smile sweet: "well, let''s go together, you also go back to have an early rest." Nangong Leshan kisses her on the lips: "good night." "Good night." After Nangong Leshan left, Beibei was upset. His words had a big impact on her tonight. How could they suspect her mother She never doubted her. However, chili water is prepared by her at home. The most likely person who can change her things is her mother. But that''s her mother. How could she have done that. Beibei couldn''t find a reason for her to do so. And she didn''t want to believe it. However, if the seeds of doubt are buried in the heart, they cannot be eradicated completely. Beibei was lying in bed, tossing and turning. She tried to think back on what had happened, only to find that everything was blurred. Only the scene that she hurt the cold heart is clear. At that time, she was very angry, very impulsive, totally reckless. In fact, she did not really intend to be so cold hearted. But she did it impulsively. Beibei thought, even if someone framed her, what happened? She was the first one. It''s not wrong. She''s not hurt. If it was not for her impulse, others would not have succeeded in framing her. Or The other party''s purpose is to hurt her? Beibei was frightened by the idea. The other party doesn''t want her to make mistakes, but wants her to be destroyed by sulfuric acid? No, she knew it was chili water, and she couldn''t touch it. How could she be hurt. But the other party''s goal must be to destroy her. No matter who she spilled sulfuric acid on, it was her fault and she would be destroyed Beibei felt cold at the thought of the man. Why do you do this to her? Who hated her so much that she had to do this to her? Beibei''s angina pectoris was abnormal at the thought that it might be her mother. Mom, it''s not you, right? It''s not you, right Beibei had been thinking for a long time before she fell asleep. Then she dreamed about the wedding two years ago. There are beautiful flowers everywhere. In the magnificent church, sacred music rings. Wearing a white wedding dress with a cold heart and a happy face to Nangong Leshan They are so matched, the eyes and heart of the matched Beibei are stinging. That kind of pain at that time, even in her sleep, also let her remember fresh. Just when she was about to lose her pain. Then she heard her mother''s sigh. I thought you would marry him in the future, but I didn''t expect that you two would not be predestined after all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5201 Then the camera turns, which is the picture of her rushing to the cold heart. The scream of cold heart makes Beibei wake up from her dream. I''m afraid, she''s short of breath. At that time, I was so stupid and did such a wrong thing. Why don''t you know the consequences. Now think about it, she is too impulsive, too wrong. In fact, there is no pain in this world. She really shouldn''t be that impulsive. Fortunately, everything is over and the nightmare is over. However, the price she paid was too painful for her to forget all her life. But Beibei was relieved. Mother didn''t seem to say anything to her at that time. She can probably remember what she said now. Normally, there is no problem. It''s not my mother. How could she frame her. Beibei couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time felt guilty. She shouldn''t have doubted her mother. Even a little bit should not have. It soon dawned. Beibei got up early to prepare. Today they are going to Edinburgh to find Nangong Wan. They have to leave early. Nangong Leshan also got up very early. Beibei did not expect, he also prepared a special plane, intended to fly directly over. There were only two of them on the plane. Beibei is very embarrassed, "brother Nangong, in fact, we can go by plane..." Nangong Leshan saw her idea and said with a smile: "we can''t waste much money, and time is money. We can save more time by making it convenient." Beibei thinks so. His time is so precious that it is shameful to waste his time. She was moved to think that he would waste his time to pick up her mother. Beibei took the initiative to talk about yesterday''s topic, "brother Nangong, didn''t you ask me what my mother said to me at that time. Then I think of a part of it. She didn''t say anything. She said nothing Nangong Leshan was still: "what did she say?" "She''s sorry for me," Bebe said sheepishly. She said that she thought I would be with you. She didn''t expect that we had no predestination. She also said that... " "What else?" Beibei shook his head. "I don''t remember, but that''s probably what I mean." "Remember what she said?" Beibei could actually feel that he was doubting her mother. But he is for her good, and she can''t say anything. Beibei probably repeated Nangong Wan''s original words. Nangong Leshan didn''t hear anything wrong. In the past, Beibei was crazy about him, and everyone could see that. So a lot of people thought they would be together, but it didn''t. It is reasonable for Nangong wan to say that. Nangong Leshan can''t help but doubt that Nangong Wan is really not suspected? But Beibei''s things are not changed at the wedding site. It may be at home. At home, Nangong Wan is suspected to be very serious. So it''s not her. Who would it be? Nangong Leshan did not continue this topic and talked about others. Beibei was distracted by him, and his mood soon became better. Soon, they arrived in Edinburgh. He went down to the palace and gave her the address. Beibei hasn''t seen her mother for a long time. About to see her, she inexplicably a little nervous and reserved. Before her accident, although there was little communication between her and her mother, there was no estrangement in their hearts. But now, she felt a barrier between them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5202 She didn''t know how to face her and talk to her. But she''s her mother, and she has to face her. Nangong Wan lives in a remote place. It took them more than two hours to get to their destination. It was a small villa in the suburbs, surrounded by several families. It was half an hour''s drive from the town. Beibei did not expect that her mother married to such a place. Nangong Wan grew up to be Miss Qianjin. Her family is a well-known family, and her living conditions are not bad. She should not choose such a life. But maybe the man she remarried was a good one. Beibei and Nangong Leshan get out of the car. They went outside the villa gate. Nangong Leshan said: "it should be here." He rang the doorbell, and the barking of two dogs came from inside. There''s a dog in it. Listen to the sound and you know it''s not small. Beibei said, "Mom doesn''t like dogs." She likes to be clean and doesn''t like dogs to shed hair everywhere. Nangong Leshan knew what she meant, "but the address is here." They rang the doorbell again for a while before a voice came out, "who is it?" The voice is from Nangong Wan. Beibei said happily, "Mom, it''s me." "Beibei?" Nangong Wan was surprised. She came and opened the door. There were not only Beibei outside, but also Nangong Leshan. Unexpectedly, Nangong Wan was surprised, "how did you come?" "Mom, let''s see you." Beibei replied, surprised. I haven''t seen you for a while. My mother looks so bad. Isn''t she doing well Nangong Wan''s eyes flashed, "come in first." They followed her in. Inside is a small yard. There are two big dogs in the yard. When they see Beibei, the dog starts to yell. Nangong Wan stopped, "be quiet." The two dogs were quiet at once, but they were still staring at Beibei. Nangong Leshan can see at a glance that these are two watchdog dogs. They then entered the living room. Living room is not big, decoration and furniture are very simple, everywhere is simple style. Nangong Wan used to like gorgeous things, but now the style is completely different. Bebe guessed that her husband liked the style. "Sit down. What would you like to drink?" Nangong Wan asked them lightly. "Anything." Nangong Leshan replied, Beibei nodded, "me too." Nangong Wan went to make tea for them. Beibei and they sat down on the sofa and began to look around. Beibei didn''t see anyone else. She didn''t know how to face her mother''s new husband. It''s better not to meet him now. Nangong Wan soon came with two cups of tea, and she sat down on their side. "What are you doing here?" She asked lightly, and did not see Beibei''s joy and eagerness. Beibei said with a smile, "Mom, we are here to meet you. Tomorrow is my engagement ceremony with brother Nangong..." Nangong Wan said with a smile: "congratulations. But I''m afraid I can''t "Why?" Beibei didn''t understand. "I have other things to do and I don''t have time to go. I''m sorry, Beibei, but I hope you can understand me Beibeidun was very disappointed. If the engagement ceremony, mother can not attend, she will feel incomplete. Nangong Leshan suddenly said, "madam, Beibei and I hope you can join us. Please be sure to attend." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5203 His strong tone makes people unable to refuse, but also makes people feel taken for granted. Nangong wanwei: "it''s useless for me to go. I can''t give Beibei anything..." "If you can attend, it''s the best gift for Beibei." Nangong Leshan said. Nangong Wan doesn''t know what to say. Beibei said with a smile, "Mom, you can go. You can take other people to..." Beibei didn''t know what to call her present husband. Nangong Wan is still hesitant. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "Something personal." Beibei didn''t know if she was too sensitive. She felt uncomfortable for a moment. Mother''s words seemed to have completely excluded her. Nangong Leshan suddenly made a decision and said: "madam, you go to pack up now, and we will leave soon." He is so strong that Nangong Wan doesn''t know how to refuse. Beibei advised her, "Mom, come on, you can go back and play for a few days. I''ll see you back then "If your wife has any concerns, you can tell me that I can help you." Two people, you and I, do not give Nangong Wan the chance to refuse. She finally nodded, "well, I''ll go and pack up a few things." "Well, we''ll wait for you." Beibei is very happy. Nangong Wan got up and went upstairs. Beibei suddenly asked Nangong Leshan in a low voice, "brother Nangong, do you want to invite that uncle?" She refers to Nangong Wan''s present husband. Nangong Leshan hesitated for a moment, or said: "this house, it seems that only your mother lives alone." Beibei was stunned. "Alone?" "Well, a lot of things here are single. I don''t see that there is a second person." Beibei looked around and seemed to see something wrong. The furniture here is simple, not complicated. If it is two people live, it will not be simple to this point. In particular, there is only one pair of shoes in the porch I don''t even have shoes for the guests. And the style here is very feminine, really not masculine. Beibei looked at Nangong Leshan in dismay, "my mother, how can she live alone?" Didn''t she remarry? Nangong Leshan asked her, "are you sure she really remarried?" "She said she..." Beberton was immediately suspicious. She only heard from her mother that she had remarried, but she didn''t know any information about who she married. So it''s very likely that her mother is lying. She did not remarry. Beibei didn''t understand. "Why did she lie to me?" Nangong Leshan could not help but say a guess, "I see her face is not good, her breath is not right, I suspect she is ill." This time Beibei is even more shocking! Nangong Leshan clenched her hand. "She didn''t tell you. I guess she didn''t want you to know. Just pretend you don''t know, and when she comes back to London with us, you can ask her again. " Beibei nodded stupidly: "good..." At the moment, she felt very sad, very sad. For a long time, she thought that her mother remarried, did not like her, alienated her. And she is also uncomfortable, refused to contact her, to visit her, also dare not ask her other things. However, her mother did not alienate her because of remarriage. She may be ill What''s wrong with her? Why stay away from her? Beibei thought of a terminal illness. This thought made her face pale, her heart beat fast, and her heart was full of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5204 Without her mother, she would be a total orphan. Beibei was suddenly afraid that her mother would leave her Seeing her worry and fear, Nangong Leshan comforted her: "don''t think too much. Things have not been confirmed. Maybe it''s not what you think. And your mother''s health doesn''t look very bad He had studied medicine, and Beibei had always believed in his words. She was relieved to hear him say so. Nangong Wan quickly packed up his things. Beibei pretended to know nothing and asked nothing. They went back by special plane and soon returned to London. Nangong Leshan wants Nangong wan to live in the castle without going home, and Nangong Wan doesn''t refuse. Just when they got back to London, they were all going to have dinner. Nangong Ruyue prepared a sumptuous dinner for Nangong Wan. During the meal, Nangong Wan saw that their family were good to Beibei, and her heart was very complicated. In the evening, Nangong Wan lives with Beibei. Her room is next door to Beibei. Beibei helped her hang her clothes while chatting with her: "Mom, you can stay here for a long time. How about two months?" Nangong Wan sat on the bed packing, "what do you do for so long?" Beibei looked back and said with a smile, "I''m going to study in France in two months. We won''t see each other for a long time. Let me accompany you during this period." Nangong wanwei Leng, now Beibei has become sensible and filial, she does not adapt. "Since you are going to prepare for reading, I''d better not stay and disturb you." "It doesn''t matter. Don''t disturb me, and I don''t spend too much time studying. That''s settled. You''ll stay for a while. " Nangong Wan neither shakes his head nor nods, talking about other things: "Beibei, are you sure you want to marry Nangong Leshan?" "Yes." Beibei nodded firmly. Nangong Wan sighs: "you and his identity is not equal, marry him, sooner or later will be wronged." "Mom, brother Nangong and I really like each other. He won''t hurt me." Beibei said yes. Nangong Wan sneered: "sincerity is the least valuable." Beibei was in a bad mood when she said that. Nangong Wan suddenly stares at her sharply, "you are gambling, do you know?" Beibei''s heart was shocked. "Yes, you will get everything you want if you marry him, but you can keep this happiness for a lifetime?" "Every day you are afraid that he will take away your happiness at any time. Your happiness depends on his mood. Have you thought about that? " Beibei''s face was even worse. Of course, she had thought about it, which was the most disturbing place in her heart. Although Nangong Leshan was very kind to her and liked her, she was still worried about her gains and losses. I''m very afraid that he will suddenly get tired of her and dislike her. In a word, in this relationship, she has no control and confidence. "Mom, brother Nangong insists on being with me, which shows that he is sincere to me." Beibei argued. South palace Wan sarcastically smile, "is not just said, really the most worthless." What''s worth it Beibei asked, a little angry. "Confidence." "Do you have the confidence to leave him at any time, to have a wonderful life, to be happy and happy?" No, www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5205 Nangong Wan said faintly: "I used to think highly of you, but now I don''t think much of you, because this time is different from the past. You carry a stain on your body. If this matter is not solved, people will not forget your past. Sooner or later, you will be stabbed by this matter. Do you understand? " Beibei''s face turned pale again. Mother''s words, every sentence poked her weakness, she said her heart all kinds of worries. "Mom, I didn''t prepare sulfuric acid..." Beibei leaned against the wardrobe and said sadly. Nangong Wan''s eyes flashed, "not you, do you have evidence?" "Beibei, I''m not telling you not to marry him. But hope you can think clearly, you gamble now, is not right. If you think it''s right, I wish you well Beibei laughed and tried to make himself confident. "I believe it''s right, mom. I won''t be knocked down again. I''ll be very happy." Because if she was to leave Nangong Leshan, she would be unhappy immediately. So she is willing to gamble and maintain their relationship with her diligence and perseverance for the rest of her life. Even if she was tired, she enjoyed it. Nangong Wan saw the firmness in her eyes and murmured: "you have really changed now." "Is it better or worse?" Beibei asked with a smile Nangong wan smile: "better than before, and you grow up." Beibei went to her and sat down, holding her hand: "Mom, I really grow up, and I''m no longer the naive Beibei. I know what my choice is, and I think very clearly about my engagement with brother Nangong, so you don''t have to worry about my future Nangong Wan nodded: "it''s good that you can say that. Anyway, I can''t participate in anything in your future road. It''s best if you can walk by yourself." Beibei suddenly wanted to ask her if she had not remarried. When the words came to her lips, she took it back. Seeing Nangong Wan''s exhaustion, Beibei doesn''t disturb her. "Mom, you go to bed early, and I go to have a rest." "Good." Nangong Wan rubbed her eyebrows. Beibei got up and left, went to the door and told her anxiously: "if you have something to do, you can ring the bell, there is a servant service at any time." "I know." Beibei smiles: "good night, mom." "Good night." Nangong Wan also smiles. Seeing her mother''s smile, Beibei''s heart warmed a lot. Although the mother said that is a bit frightening, but she believes that she will guard belongs to her happiness. She will also seize the opportunity of happiness, will not let it slip away easily. This night, Beibei went to sleep with a beautiful dream. But cold heart can''t sleep all night. Thinking of the wedding of Nangong Leshan and Beibei after daybreak, her heart is very painful, how can not calm down. They two, one destroyed her, one negative her, but now want to be happy together. She couldn''t swallow it. ********* the sky is getting brighter. The golden sun slowly spreads all over the earth, and everything recovers. Nangong castle has been revived. Today is the engagement day of Nangong Leshan and Beibei, and it is also a traditional Mid Autumn Festival, so the whole castle is filled with a festive atmosphere. The flowers and grass in the garden, with clear dew, the air is also very beautiful. Birds fly up and down in the sky. The background is a magnificent castle. The whole picture looks like a gorgeous oil painting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5206 Early in the morning, Beibei was called up by the servants to dress up. The dress had been mended, and a white embroidered rose was mended in the broken place. Rose is just in her waist side, a big one, close to her slender waist, more perfect outline of her curve. Even more, let the original holy dress, more enchanting, more highlights the beauty of Beibei, her feminine flavor. The servants knew the dress had been mended. Seeing Beibei''s appearance after changing into a dress, they praised her vigorously. "The dress looks better than before, Miss babe. You are so beautiful today." "The young master will not be able to move his eyes when he sees you like this." Beibei is the future hostess of the castle. These people are already trying to please her. Beibei smile embarrassed, in fact, is also very happy. Now the dress is really better. The engagement ceremony starts at 10 a.m. and is officially held at 12:00 p.m. And then the party goes on into the evening. The castle is well prepared for every guest to have a good time. In fact, even if the preparation is not good, the people who come will be very happy. This is a good opportunity to make friends with Nangong Leshan. Naturally, they are willing to come. Early in the morning, a lot of guests came, and soon there were many people, very lively. Beibei took Nangong Leshan''s arm and went to see some important guests with him. Some members of the Nangong family know about Beibei''s past. Seeing Beibei so beautiful, they feel that men are indeed visual animals. Beibei has done something like that, but there is nothing. Nangong Leshan still chooses to be engaged to her. Is it because she is young and beautiful? But they don''t think Nangong Leshan is a lecherous person. Because Beibei really doesn''t deserve him. I just felt that Beibei turned over on her face. Like Beibei, some girls in the family, who are basically unrelated to Nangong Leshan, are suddenly envious and envious of Beibei. If they knew it would be OK, they would have taken the opportunity. Just, even if they have that heart, they don''t have that life. Because they are not as beautiful as Beibei, not how beautiful Beibei is, but how cute she is. They didn''t have that aura and temperament. In short, today''s banquet, Beibei and Nangong Leshan are the protagonists with countless halos. Their existence has stirred the hearts of everyone present Soon, it will be 12 o''clock. In the garden, everyone is seated. Nangong Leshan took Beibei to the stage to announce their engagement. He held the microphone in a low voice. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to my engagement to Beibei..." Just as Nangong Leshan was talking, he was dressed in a black dress, and his cool heart came slowly towards them. Beibei saw her from a distance, and her heart suddenly became uneasy. Nangong Leshan also saw her, and then everyone saw her. A lot of people know her. She was Nangong Leshan''s former fiancee, and they almost got married. Later, their wedding was destroyed, and the person who destroyed their wedding was Beibei Those who don''t know will soon know. The story between the three of them was immediately spread. And then they were all curious and nervous and didn''t know what would happen next. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5207 Because of the appearance of cold heart, it looks like a bad comer. All of a sudden, Nangong gets up like the moon, just in front of cold heart. She said with a smile to Leng Xin: "Leng Xin, you are here. Come and sit with your aunt." Cold heart did not speak. Nangong Ruyue stretched out her hand to pull her, and was lightly avoided by her. "What''s the matter?" Nangong Ruyue asked. "Madame, I''m not here today." Cold heart looked at Nangong Leshan and Beibei, "I want them to give me an account." She is really not good, is purposeful. Nangong Leshan''s eyes are dark. It turns out that Leng wants to come to the wedding ceremony, which is really to make trouble. Everyone in the room looked at them and there was no sound. Nangong Leshan is not a counsellor either. He asks in a low voice, "what do you want us to give you?" Cold heart light way: "you answer me a few questions first, have I ever been your fiancee?" Nangong Leshan nodded: "yes." Cold heart continued to ask: "second, our wedding, is not she destroyed." She pointed to Beibei, whose eyes could not help blinking. Nangong Leshan nodded, "yes." Cold heart again asked, "you are with her because you think she was framed, right?" "She didn''t do it." Nangong Leshan said yes. Cold heart is waiting for his words, "what is the evidence?" "I believe in her." Cold heart sneer, "believe her, can erase the fact? If you don''t have proof of her innocence, I will never believe that she is innocent. " "We are looking for the evidence. We will give you an account when we find it." "But I want it now!" Cold heart showed a look of pain, "or do you actually mean to shield her, knowing that she did it, deliberately saying these high sounding words to prevaricate me?" Nangong Leshan''s eyes were firm, "can I use this?" "Why don''t you get engaged to her until you find evidence?" "Nangong Leshan, are you worthy of me? Or are you a man who doesn''t care about anything in order to achieve your goal? " The more cold hearted words, the more excessive. But she was right. He did not have any evidence to prove her innocence, and he could not wait for the evidence to come out and wanted to marry her. Cold heart toward them: "still say, even if you know that she did it, you still want to be with her?" Cold heart words, so that the scene of women are indignant. If Nangong Leshan really thinks so, it would be a pity. What women hate most is a man who cares nothing for beauty. Nangong Leshan is not guilty at all. "Cold hearted, Beibei has paid the price she should pay. What do you think she did it Cold heart shocked stop. "You know she did it, and you want to be with her." "I''m with her because Beibei is different now." Nangong Leshan said firmly, "she knows that she was framed. She didn''t resent anyone after two years in prison. The only thing she wanted was to change herself. Why do you hold on to her past and yourself? " Cold heart''s eyes suddenly fell tears, "so it''s all my fault?" "You''re right, but you should put that down." "How do you want me to put it down?" Cold heart clenched fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5208 "She destroyed everything I had. I could have married the man I love and live a happy life, but she ruined everything I had! I''ve been ruined by her all my life. How do you want me to put it down? " Cold heart pain said, "I was hurt, the pain that you do not know!" Cold heart is staring at Beibei again. "You tell me, have you ever felt guilty about me? What mentality did you take away from me that belonged to me "I didn''t rob you of something..." she explained subconsciously She and Nangong Leshan like each other and are together. She did not want to take him away, revenge cold heart idea. "Without robbery, what is your engagement now?" "I just like my engagement." Cold heart laughs out, "good to say. At the beginning, I was also married to someone I like. Is it wrong? Why do you treat me like that Beibei also hated his impulsive self. "Beibei, you hurt me so much just because you wanted to take him, didn''t you? What a good plan, destroyed my face, my everything, and innocently said that you did not do it. Do you think this will cover up your evil heart? You can deceive him, but you can''t deceive everyone, because everyone can see that you do it! " "I didn''t really..." Lengxincai didn''t believe her powerless explanation, "no, just take out the evidence. If you don''t come up with a cheat all my life, I''ll give you evidence all day! " "Cold heart, Beibei has already paid the price. Is it necessary for her to cheat everyone?" Nangong is not happy to speak. Cold heart slowly looked at him, "of course, it is necessary, she does not say that, will you be with her?" Nangong Leshan was stunned. At the beginning, it was he who believed in Beibei before he completely opened his heart to accept her. If Bebe had done it, he would have restrained himself. "Cold heart sad way:" you have not found it, she is still that in order to get close to you, monopolize you, do everything out of the woman. " Beibei''s face turned pale. She''s not "Nangong, if you know that she is such a person and you want to be with her, you can only blame me for being blind. But in this life, my cold heart will hate you, hate you all my life After that, lengxin suddenly grabs a glass of wine and pours it hard at Beibei -- "be careful!" Nangong Leshan grabbed her and stood aside to block the wine. Beibei''s pupils shrank abruptly. Cold heart words and actions, suddenly stimulated her brain. I thought you would marry him in the future, but I didn''t expect that you two would not be predestined after all Don''t you hate being robbed of happiness? Yes, she hates it. She can''t swallow it. Leng Xinming knows that she likes Nangong brother and that she is pursuing him. However, Leng Xinming pretends to help her out and alienates them again and again. Then in the end, she got along well with brother Nangong. It was she who took away the feelings that should have belonged to her. So she hated So she couldn''t control herself. She rushed out. Beibei''s face was pale. She would not have done it if her mother had not stimulated her. She thought about it, but she didn''t dare. She''s just making a show. She really won''t rush out. Don''t you hate it? that''s what made her lose her mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5209 "Are you all right?" Nangong Leshan looks at her face is not good, worried asked. Beibei didn''t seem to hear him. She looks at Nangong Wan, her mother On her eyes, Nangong Wan''s eyes are flashing, her face is also very bad. Bebe doubted her. Really, mom Beibei opened her mouth, but could not make any sound. At this time, Nangong Wan suddenly fainted on the ground. The scene was in chaos The engagement ceremony was destroyed. Beibei knew it was her retribution. She ruined someone else''s wedding. Now it''s her turn. Sitting outside the door of the rescue room, Beibei''s face had no expression and was in a daze. Nangong Leshan took off his suit and put it on her body and sat down beside her. He took her hand and said, "don''t think about it. Your mother will be OK." Beibei nodded. "Well, I know." "Don''t worry about the engagement. Today is the announcement of our engagement, so we are still engaged. The media will report on it, and nothing else will get out. " Beibei''s eyes flashed. In fact, he can deny being engaged. Beibei looked at him and didn''t know what to say. Nangong Leshan put her arms around her body. She leaned against him and couldn''t help asking, "what if you can''t find evidence all my life?" "You can''t miss it. The truth is bound to surface, not now, but in the future. " "What if I can''t find it?" "I believe you if I can''t find it." How could he trust her so much. "Why, don''t you doubt me?" Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "since I have chosen to believe you, I will believe in the end, unless you tell me that I am wrong." "I didn''t know you before, but now I know that you are a very kind girl. You can''t do that kind of thing." Beibei is very moved, but although she did not do it, it is likely that Beibei was afraid to say anything because the man was her mother. She didn''t want to doubt her mother. Two people sit quietly outside, waiting for not long, Nangong Wan is finally pushed out of the emergency room. She didn''t wake up. She was pale and thin. Beibei found that her mother''s body was so old and thin. Nangong Leshan and the doctor are talking outside the ward. Beibei also wants to know Nangong Wan''s condition and goes out. Then she heard the doctor. "Preliminary diagnosis, we suspect that the patient has a very serious disease, but we don''t know what it is, and further diagnosis is needed." "What do you mean by serious illness?" Beibei asked abruptly. Nangong Leshan looked at her and found her face very pale. The doctor said, "in other words, it could be cancer." Boom - Beibei''s brain was buzzing. Although she guessed that her mother''s condition was very serious, she didn''t expect it to happen. Nangong Leshan told the doctor, "do the examination as soon as possible, and take out the results today." "Yes." When the doctor left, Nangong Leshan came to comfort Beibei: "that''s just the preliminary judgment of the doctor. What''s the final result? Don''t think about it too much." Beibei regained consciousness and nodded calmly: "I know, don''t worry about it. I won''t worry about it. I''ll be OK." But her voice was clearly shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5210 Nangong Leshan hugged her and stroked her back. "No matter what the result is, I will try my best to cure your mother. I will always help you. Don''t be afraid." Beibei hugged his body and made a stuffy voice, "thank you, brother Nangong..." His words really gave her great strength and comfort. With him in, her heart pressure is not so big. The diagnosis will not come out immediately. Nangong Leshan asked Beibei to go back to have a rest. When the results come out, the doctor will inform them as soon as possible. Beibei did not refuse his kindness and went back to rest with him. Today was supposed to be their engagement ceremony. It''s been two o''clock in the afternoon from the morning till now. Beibei has only had breakfast, but has not eaten anything and lunch. Nangong ordered her servant to eat some food. Beibei changed her clothes and came to the restaurant. She saw almost all the dishes she liked on the table. "Let''s have some food first. After that, you can have a rest." Nangong Leshan said to her. Beibei nodded and sat down beside him. Nangong Leshan brought her some dishes: "eat it." "Brother Nangong, are your grandparents and aunts angry today?" Beibei picked up his chopsticks and asked him. After all, today''s engagement ceremony became a farce, all about her. The man shook his head: "no, they won''t be angry because of this. Don''t think about it. My parents have already visited your mother, and my father will help her Beibei slightly red eyes, "you are very good to me, very good." "You see, we are all good to you, and you should be good to yourself and eat more." "Yes Beibei nodded and gave him a lot of dishes. "You can eat more." "Good." Nangong is good at hooking his lips and smiling. After eating, they were informed that Nangong Wan''s condition had been discovered. Nangong Wan lives in the hospital in the castle. Beibei and Nangong Leshan will soon arrive. Along the way, Beibei was very nervous and prepared for all kinds of psychological conditions. However, when she heard the result, she was still very sad. Nangong Wan has brain cancer The tumor was very large, and the doctor concluded that it was at an advanced stage. Even Xiao Zexin said that the possibility of late stage is very high. Beibei''s head was dizzy for a moment. "Can it be cured?" Xiao Zexin comforted her: "we try our best. You should believe that there is hope in everything, not only despair." Beibei nodded stupidly. In addition to comforting her, Nangong Leshan hardly mentioned the things that could be cured. They can''t give Beibei too much hope. If it fails, it will be a big blow to her. At present, she can only be strong on her own. Beibei alone in the ward with Nangong Wan. Before long, Nangong Wan slowly woke up and saw her beside the bed. "Mom, you''re awake." Beibei leaned over with a smile. "How do you feel? Do you want some water?" Nangong Wan stares at her and doesn''t speak. She still remembers how Beibei looked at her before she fainted. She was a sensitive woman and always felt that Beibei had found something. "Would you like some water, mom?" Beibei asked again. Nangong said, "nod." Beibei brought her a cup of warm water and took care of it. "Is there anything wrong with it? Do you want me to call a doctor?" Beibei took care of her and lay down again. "No "Would you like something to eat?" Since she woke up, Beibei has been very concerned about her, nothing else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5211 Nangong Wan still shakes his head. Beibei sat next to her and thought for a moment, "Mom, why don''t you tell me?" "What do you say?" "Your body." Nangong Wan''s eyes flashed, "do you know?" "Yes." Beibei nodded and said sadly, "I thought you really remarried. I didn''t expect your body Mom, you should tell me that you shouldn''t hide me. " Nangong Wan shook his head and said, "it''s no use talking to you. Instead, it makes you worry." "Do I have to wait until it''s too late for me to know?" Nangong Wan looked at her, "I''m going to leave quietly. Parting in life and death is the norm. Don''t take it too seriously." Beibei red eyes, "but I am your daughter, you should not hide me, if you have an accident, what should I do?" "It''s just sad for a while. It''s better than dragging you down all the time." Nangong Wan''s tone is still so insipid. Beibei now understood that her mother''s personality suddenly became cold, probably related to her illness. She seems to have seen through life and death and despised everything. It turns out that she has been wrong. "Mom, let me take care of you in the future. I won''t leave you again. You can rest assured that your illness will be cured. " Nangong Wan chuckled: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. I didn''t put it in my heart." "Mom, you can''t do this. You have to live well." Nangong Wan or a pair of indifferent appearance, "I want to have a rest alone, you don''t have to guard me." Beibei nodded. "Well, ring the bell if you need anything. Tell me what you want." Nangong Wan nodded slightly. Beibei came out of the ward and told the nurse to take good care of her mother before she left. She is going to make something delicious for her mother. Mother likes chicken soup. She wants to make it for her. In such a big kitchen, Beibei was watching the casserole and couldn''t help being in a daze. She thought about a lot of things, and then a lot of things figured out. The mother''s illness must have been discovered more than two years ago. But at that time, she was in prison. Her sick mother had no one to take care of. She must be lonely and miserable. Perhaps for a long time, she will be disheartened and look down on life and death. The reason why her mother cheated her and left her was to let her learn to be independent and didn''t want to drag her down. In the past, she couldn''t do anything and couldn''t take care of herself. If the mother left and her life was hit again, life would be worse. In order to let her learn to be strong, learn to be independent, learn how to live, the mother just left her hard hearted. It turns out that everything is the mother''s good intentions. It was she who mistook her for hating her and not liking her. Beibei felt even worse when she thought of her mother''s pain. Until now, she did not know how hard and worried her parents were for a carefree child. She should learn to be sensible and take care of herself as soon as possible. Fortunately, she still has a chance to make up for it. She doesn''t plan to go to school. She will take good care of her mother until she recovers. Besides, she can also teach herself during this period. Beibei has made up his mind and intends to move towards this goal. Then for the next few days, she went to bed at 12 and got up at 6. Get up early in the morning, she will study for an hour, then go to have breakfast, go to the ward to see her mother. She will accompany Nangong Wan out for a walk, chat with her and do sports with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5212 After lunch, during Nangong Wan''s lunch break, she also took time to study. And in the evening, she would study for hours. Nangong Wan''s illness, not only did not let Beibei collapse, but let her become more positive. If you are someone else, you don''t have the heart to learn. But Beibei is learning harder. Of course, she also takes care of Nangong Wan very carefully. Seeing that she is so diligent and active, Nangong Ruyue has been praising her as a good child. Nangong Leshan did not expect her to be like this. Naturally, he was very pleased. He tried not to disturb her, but to accompany her for half an hour every night before she went to bed. Every time I see her positive attitude and optimistic attitude, Nangong Leshan finds that she likes her a little more. Such Beibei, dazzling and attractive. He didn''t get it wrong. Now she has really changed and become a very good girl. Beibei thought that as long as she worked hard enough, her mother''s condition would get better. However, that night, Nangong Wan suddenly became critically ill. The cancer had spread all over her body. At the beginning, maybe you can''t see the problem, but once the disease breaks out, it''s like falling down a mountain. Nangong Wan suddenly had a high fever and her temperature couldn''t go down. The doctor saved her for one night to stabilize her condition. Beibei also waited in the emergency room all night. Nangong Leshan has been with her. Beibei asks him to have a rest, but he doesn''t go either. In the end, instead, she fell asleep in his arms. It can be seen that Beibei was very tired during this period of time, otherwise he would not be unable to keep sleeping. When Beibei woke up, she found herself sleeping in a ward. She sat up abruptly and saw that it was already bright outside. A servant stood by the bedside and said, "Miss Beibei, your mother''s condition is stable. Don''t worry too much. The young master went to the company and asked you to call him when you woke up. " Beibei Leng Leng Leng, hanging heart just fell back to the original place. She first looked at Nangong Wan and confirmed that she was really OK. Then she came out to call Nangong Leshan. "Brother Nangong, you didn''t have a rest last night, but now you go to work again. Will it be very hard?" She asked. Nangong Leshan said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t rest all night. I''ll have an hour''s rest later. You should also pay more attention to rest, don''t damage your body "Yes, I will." She has always been obedient and sensible, and Nangong Leshan is at ease. "Brother Nangong, I won''t disturb your work. See you in the evening." "Well, see you in the evening." After hanging up the phone, Beibei left the hospital and went back to wash. When she went to the restaurant for breakfast, her mobile phone suddenly rang, which was an unfamiliar number. "Hello, who is it?" Beibei asked "Hello, Miss Beibei. My name is Watson. I''m a private detective hired by Mr. Nangong. I''d like to talk to you personally about your case." Beibei was stunned. She knew Watson, but she didn''t expect him to look for her. "Well, when?" "If it''s convenient for you, now..." Watson made a special appointment for her to meet. Beibei did not tell Nangong Leshan that she went to the appointment alone. Of course, she also brought a bodyguard with her. Watson asked her to meet in a safe, open-air cafe, but there were not many people. When Beibei passed by, he was seen from a distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5213 He was dressed in a grey windbreaker and a hat, similar to many detectives on TV. And Watson was a man of integrity, and Babe subconsciously believed in him. "Hello, Mr. Watson. I''m Beibei." Beibei went to say hello to him. "I know. Miss Beibei, please have a seat "Thank you." Beibei sat down opposite him. "What would you like to drink?" "Coffee." Watson called the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee for Beibei. Then he looked at Beibei, with a look in his eyes, "close look, found that Miss Beibei looks more beautiful and lovely." "Thank you." Beibei gave a stiff smile. Watson chuckled. "You seem nervous?" "No. Probably because I saw you for the first time. " "Nervous about seeing me?" "No, I''m not used to communicating with strangers." Watson characteristic nodded, "I understand." At this time, the coffee was served and Beibei took a sip. "Mr. Watson, what did you want to say to me?" "You know, I''ve solved a lot of cases, and I haven''t failed once," Watson said So have you found out the truth? " Watson shook his head. "No, I can''t find out." "There was no doubt about the whole wedding. Just watch the wedding video. Miss Beibei, you are the killer. There is no second suspect. " Beibei was stunned. "Do you have a good relationship with your mother?" she asked suddenly Beibei''s eyes flashed, "why ask this?" "Nothing, just talking about something else. I heard that your father died early, leaving you and your mother alone. " "Yes." "But after you get out of prison, your mother left you instead of helping you out of the pain. Why? What is your relationship with your mother, Miss babe? " "If you want to solve the case, you have to answer my question truthfully. I think you want to find out, too, don''t you? " "I don''t understand. What does this have to do with finding out the truth?" Asked Beibei. "Because you''re not the killer, your mother is," said Watson Beibei''s pupils shrank and her face turned white. "Mr. Nangong has already told me what your mother said to you at the wedding. I wonder if Miss Beibei has ever heard of psychological suggestion of crime? " "Do you suspect that my mother hinted at my crime?" Watson nodded: "yes. At that time, you were very painful and angry. As long as someone hinted at you and stimulated you, you would do what you had imagined. That''s how the tragedy happened. " "My mother would never do that to me, Mr. Watson. You can''t judge by this alone that she is leading me to sin. " "Even if she''s really leading you, we can''t do anything about her, because there''s no real evidence. Unless she admitted it herself, she meant it. The evidence we need to find now is whether she stole the sulfuric acid. As long as it is confirmed that she changed it, she is the murderer. " "My mother won''t do this to me!" Beibei retorted. "Nothing is impossible. So we need to find out why she framed you. Maybe it''s about your father, maybe it''s something else... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5214 Beibei was stunned. "What do you think of, right?" asked Watson sharply "No, I just think your idea is incredible. That''s my own mother. It''s ridiculous that you suspect that she will frame me up "As I said, there''s nothing impossible. I hope Miss babe doesn''t think it''s your mother and she won''t hurt you Beibei took a deep breath. "My mother won''t hurt me. Do you know why she left me when I got out of prison? " Watson did not know about Nangong Wan yet, "why?" "Because she had brain cancer, she didn''t want to drag me down and feel sad, so she left alone to wait for death. And, because I''m too ignorant, she wants me to learn to be independent and strong. " Watson was stunned. "So, your mother''s body..." "Yes, she is now in her advanced stage. The cancer has spread all over her body. She will leave the world at any time." Watsonteton became silent, not sympathizing with Nangong Wan, but thinking deeply. "My mother won''t hurt me like that. I''m her only daughter. How could she do that?" she said firmly. She doesn''t want to involve me now Watson looked at her sharply. "If it wasn''t her, who was it?" Beibei''s eyes flashed. He got up and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Babe had just taken a step when she heard Watson''s voice. Miss Bei, is there any truth in your mind Beibei didn''t answer and left. When she went back, Beibei was in a daze. She thought about a lot of things. No one knows. In fact, her father''s departure has something to do with her. It was she who was too headstrong to ask her father to climb the tree and get her a kite hanging on the branch. As a result, my father fell down from the tree and was seriously injured. Then he died soon In her memory, her parents were very affectionate. But since my father died, my mother has become unhappy. She also became less concerned about her, even when she made mistakes, she would beat her, shut her in the room, and would not let her out all day. But she is still very capricious, not sensible. Not only that, but also never know introspection, and lazy, only play, learn nothing. Growing so big, she has no specialty, all because she is impatient to study. Mother never forced her, she said that she did not want to learn, would not let her learn. Now think about My mother is very disappointed with her. She doesn''t want to discipline her at all. It''s not mom''s fault. It''s her fault. Her father''s death did not change her willful, she is really hopeless. Everyone should be responsible for their own life, she can not learn to reflect, do not know how to grow up, is her own fault. Because she is not sensible, only let her mother choose that way to educate her growth So she deserves to pay so much. Otherwise, she will pay more in the future. Beibei doesn''t hate her mother for setting her up. She just hates herself. Why so ignorant, why also implicated their parents. My father died because of her. Because of her, mom suffered a lot. She was clearly such a kind person, but she had to frame up her own daughter. How painful she has to be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5215 And she is willful stubborn to what extent, just let mother so cruel. The more Bebe thought about it, the more sad she felt. She suddenly felt that in the past her life had been a failure and a tragedy. Once she was, she was really a terrible person. Otherwise, brother Nangong will not dislike her. He is such a smart person, how could he like her. Now in retrospect, Beibei suddenly did not have any grievances and resentment. After two years in prison, she felt it was worth it, and it was the end of her life. Without the frustration and pain of those two days, she would not have changed herself. There won''t be Beibei today Beibei just thought of it when her mobile phone rang. The phone call is from Nangong Leshan. Beibei hesitated and answered the phone, "Hello, brother Nangong." "Beibei, where are you now?" "Outside, what can I do for you?" "I''ll wait for you at home, and you''ll be right back." Beibei was worried, "is something wrong?" "There''s something urgent. Come back first." Nangong Leshan''s tone is gentle, and Beibei puts down her worries. "Well, I''ll be back in a minute." Hang up, she told the driver to speed up. Beibei thinks Nangong Leshan is just looking for her in an emergency. What she didn''t expect was that when she returned to the castle, she got bad news. Her mother is in critical condition Nangong Leshan said to her, "your mother has been ill for more than two years, and now the cancer cells have spread to such an extent that they are unable to recover.". You go to see her and accompany her on the last leg. " Beibei is totally ignorant. She nodded stupidly and entered the ward pale. In the ward, Nangong Wan''s breath is weak, and she will be out of breath at any time. Beibei really didn''t expect that her mother looked good yesterday. Why today She shook her head. It must not be true. How can so suddenly, suddenly a little psychological preparation did not give her? Maybe she is dreaming. Yes, she must be dreaming. Beibei pinched her arm, but it didn''t hurt! She was dreaming. Beibei turns around and plans to go to Nangong Leshan, telling him that this is a dream, not true. As soon as she turned around, she heard Nangong Wan''s weak voice, "Beibei..." Beibei''s body is stiff, and she slowly looks back Nangong Wan gasps, but her eyes are peaceful. Beibei''s tears couldn''t help but burst out. She rushed to the bedside and knelt down, "Mom --" Nangong Wan looked at her kindly, "don''t cry, I''ve been waiting for a long time this day." Beibei''s heart suddenly sharp pain, pain she can''t breathe. "Mom, don''t leave me, don''t leave me, sobbing..." Beibei held her hand tightly and wept bitterly. Nangong Wan''s eyes slipped through a sadness, "don''t cry, this day will come sooner or later. Now that I''m here, I''m free. " "I don''t want you to leave me!" "Beibei, mom, I''m sorry for you..." Nangong Wan couldn''t help sobbing, "in those two years, I suffered a lot every day. I kept asking myself whether I had done it right, but I didn''t have time to go on with you." "Mom, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault, it''s my fault!" Sure enough, she guessed. Nangong Wan pressure in the heart of the pain, finally had the opportunity to release. "Good boy, it''s not your fault, it''s mom''s fault, it''s my fault..." She shouldn''t have treated her children like that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5216 Beibei wept and shook her head. "I know you are for my good. It''s my fault." "No..." Nangong Wan''s tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She said, "I always have a grudge against you. Your father died, and my heart died with me. But I shouldn''t hate my children... " Beibei was so sad that she wanted to die. "You should hate me. I killed dad." "It''s not you, it''s his life..." It was she who couldn''t see it and was too addicted to pain. Nangong Wan raises another hand and wipes Beibei''s tears. "Beibei, you must not be in pain after mom leaves. I am going to find your father. You should be happy for us." Beibei was full of tears. "What can I do? I don''t have a mother anymore. What can I do?" Nangong Wan was also very sad, "Beibei, my mother really made a mistake. I should love you well Sorry, my child... " "So you have to live and love me." "Sorry, you can only learn to love yourself, mom is too selfish..." Beibei felt that her mother''s time was coming, and she was extremely frightened. She rushed up and hugged her, "Mom, don''t leave me, please, Wuwu..." Nangong Wan''s vision has become blurred. She felt that she was about to leave. Holding Beibei with all her strength, she said in her ear: "under the pillow, I left a letter, you will announce it at that time This is the last thing mom can do for you Beibei, you must be strong... " With that, her hand fell weakly. Beibei was shocked. "Mom, mom!" Nangong Wan fell into a coma. Beibei quickly called for the doctor, the doctor rescued, but there was no effect. Nangong Wan soon lost her breath. When the doctor announced her death, Beibei felt all her strength drained. If Nangong Leshan hadn''t caught her, she would have fallen to the ground. Nangong Leshan hugged her and comforted her, "Beibei, you still have me, don''t be afraid, don''t be sad, you still have me." Beibei stares at her mother in bed, as if she didn''t hear him. She murmured, "brother Nangong, what to do I don''t have a mother anymore... " Nangong Leshan felt extremely distressed. The departure of parents is always unbearable. Beibei had never been so sad. When her father died, she was still young and didn''t know anything. She was just sad for a while. Now she knows everything, everything. But more unable to bear the mother''s departure. Because she knew that she had become an orphan and she had no parents anymore. Beibei cried for a long time and finally fainted. By the time she woke up, it was already light. She found that she was sleeping in her room with Nangong Leshan nearby. When she woke up, he leaned over with a gentle smile: "do you want water?" Beibei tried to open her mouth and felt very dry and hoarse. Without waiting for her reaction, Nangong Leshan took the water cup and raised her head, "drink some water." Beibei took a few sips of water and her consciousness became clear. She thought of her mother''s death, and the pain of tearing heart and lung filled her whole body. "Brother Nangong, where''s my mother?" She asked hoarsely. You don''t have to ask Nangong what you want to do next Beibei closed her eyes deeply, tears rolling down on her pillow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5217 The pillow gets wet quickly. Nangong Leshan had been watching her last night. She cried several times in her dream. He changed the pillow for her once. Now it''s wet again. Nangong Leshan wiped away her tears with a handkerchief, but did not know how to comfort her. At this time, any words of comfort are pale and powerless. Maybe after she cried, it was better for her health. Beibei didn''t want him to see himself so sad. She turned her back to him and sobbed, "I want to calm down by myself, OK?" "Yes." Nangong Leshan starts to understand. He took out an envelope and put it in front of her. "Your mother left it for you." Beibei was stunned when she saw the envelope. "I think it was her last words. You don''t have to be too upset. You can come to me if you have something Nangong Leshan hugged her body and left. When he was gone, Beibei braced up and opened the envelope. She had already guessed what was in it. Sure enough, as she thought Nangong Wan explained everything at the beginning and why she framed her daughter. She said everything very clearly and asked Beibei to publish the letter so as to return her innocence. But Beibei no longer wanted innocence. She held the writing paper and cried very sad. "Mom, I don''t blame you, I really don''t blame you But why do you punish yourself like this, Wuwu... " Beibei is not a fool. She knew that her mother was letting the cancer spread, and she didn''t go to treatment at all. She just wanted to die. If she had been treated earlier, there must be hope that she would be cured now. Xiao Zexin''s medical skills are very good, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he can cure. But Nangong Wan had long given up her life. She was so ill that the gods could not save her. If Nangong Leshan didn''t take her to find her this time, maybe no one knew that she was dead. Beibei thought of her mother''s death because of guilt, she was very painful. She didn''t know whose fault it was. Why did things turn out this way. Clearly she can live a happy life without suffering. Clearly, mother can also go to treatment, and then hope to live. But why didn''t things go this way. Why did it get so bad? It''s not because of her father''s death, it''s all about her. If she had known earlier, learned to grow up and be a good and upright person, things would not have been like this. She believed that as long as she changed early, her mother would not go to such extremes. She is too naive, live too self willed. I think the world revolves around her. I think she can live her life at will. I think my mother will love her all her life and tolerate her. I think no one is qualified to criticize her. I think she will live like this forever If she was not so self righteous and self-centered, her mother would not have treated her like that. In fact My mother was just testing her. Tentatively, she wanted to know how mischievous she was. And her trial succeeded. She''s really naughty. Nangong Leshan''s wedding was so important that all the people who came to the scene were dignified. She actually dares to attack the bride, dare to destroy the wedding, and has no position at all, never thought about the consequences. Her mother didn''t encourage her to do it. She just said a word casually, which stimulated her to do it. So she, so bad. Sooner or later, they will be stimulated by others to make irreparable things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5218 If she was sensible enough, tragedy would not have happened. So she has a lot of responsibility when things get to this day. And it''s even more impossible for her to blame her mother who just died No, not for a lifetime. She can''t let her mother die, and she has to be cursed and disrespected. Now that she has accepted the punishment, let her bear this charge all her life. Thinking of this, Beibei''s eyes darkened If she does not hand in her mother''s will, she will have to bear the charge. So She is not qualified to be with Nangong Leshan. Yes, she never qualified. It is her happiness to be able to have the beautiful memories of this period of time. Nangong Wan''s funeral was very grand. Beibei almost fainted when she was buried. Nangong Leshan was afraid that she would be too sad, so she stayed at home for a few days. He always accompanied her, comforted her, and gave Beibei great encouragement. But thinking of their future, Beibei''s heart is very painful. In order to make her happy, Nangong Leshan plans to give her a surprise. He had people prepare overnight for several days. And Beibei has been thinking for a few days, and is ready to leave him. This day, Beibei intends to confess to him, and Nangong Leshan says that he will give her a surprise in the evening. Beibei Wei Leng: "what surprise?" The man jokingly said: "now said what a surprise, you will know at night." Beibeidun put up with what he wanted to say. She wanted to know what surprise he had prepared for her. She couldn''t bear to refuse his kindness, mainly because she wanted to be greedy Time finally arrived at night. Nangong Leshan went out during the day and never came back. After dinner, Beibei carved things in the room. Only when she does something, she will calm down and not think about it. Night fell. Beibei looks out of the window and thinks that brother Nangong hasn''t come back. Just thinking about it, the door was pushed open. Nangong Leshan comes in from the outside and sees him. Beibei smiles, "brother Nangong." Nangong Leshan changed a set of pure handmade black suit. The breath was noble and luxurious, and the handsome one couldn''t move his eyes. His dark eyes were bright and deep, and he said with a smile, "go wash your hands and go out with me." "Good." Beibei quickly put down her work, took off her apron and gloves, and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she came out to Nangong Leshan and said, "where are you going to take me?" The man did not answer, but took out an eye mask for her to put on. Bebe wondered, what is this for? But she was very cooperative. Wearing the blindfold, Nangong Leshan took her hand and said, "follow me, this will take you to see the surprise." Beibei nodded and followed him boldly. Nangong Leshan has been slowly leading her forward, when her eyes. They walked out of the house, on the cobblestone path of the castle, on the grass Beibei guessed that his surprise was in the castle. Do not know how long to walk, the man stopped and put his arm around her waist from behind, "here, take it down and have a look." Beibei was suddenly nervous. She slowly took off the blindfold, and there was a blur of starlight in front of her eyes. With a blink of an eye, Beibei could see the scene in front of her. She opened her eyes in amazement - this is the indoor garden in the castle. The flower bed is made of glass. The whole garden has been transformed by Nangong Leshan and turned into her secret garden www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5219 Roses, roses everywhere. The rose is twined on the thick simulation tree trunk, on the glass wall In the bright light, Beibei''s eyes, is a beautiful red rose. It''s similar to her secret garden, and it''s beautiful. Beibei didn''t expect that he turned the whole garden into a rose garden. They used to plant Epiphyllum here, but now it''s all roses Nangong Leshan asked softly in her ear, "do you like it?" Beibei''s eyes are a little moist, "like..." I like it very much! Nangong Leshan said with a smile: "in the future, this is your new secret garden. If you are not happy or happy, you can come here and have a look." "Yes." Beibei side of the head smile sweet, "Nangong brother, thank you, I really like." The man gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "would you like to have a closer look?" "Yes." Then he let her go and let her enjoy everything. Beibei walked in the huge flower bed, slowly enjoying every corner here. These are the wishes of Nangong Leshan, and they are the most precious gifts she has received. Beibei''s attention, all of a sudden, beautiful piano music sounded in the garden. Beibei side head, see Nangong Leshan sitting in a corner, is playing the piano. There are also many roses on the white grand piano. Behind him rose branches climbed on the wall, forming a rose wall. And he sat in front of the piano and played the music gracefully, the famous "mysterious garden". Beibei looked up at his eyes, and was stunned. He is so handsome and charming, just like a prince. Beibei listened to the beautiful music and felt that she was in the mysterious garden of dreams. At this moment, she is really happy. She thinks she is the happiest woman in the world The song is finally over. Nangong Leshan got up and went to her and gently wiped away her tears. "How did you cry again?" Beibei just looked at him, silent tears. Nangong Leshan hugged her body and comforted her in a soft voice: "Beibei, I know you are very sad, but I still hope you can be happy. I think madam, she wants you to be happy, too Beibei''s eyes flashed, "brother Nangong, why are you so nice to me?" The man kisses her on the forehead, "because you are worth it, of course. You are the most beautiful girl in my heart." "I''m not worth it. I''m not beautiful." Nangong Leshan hook lips: "I said you are worth it, you are not worth who is worth it." "I''m really not worth it." "So unsure of yourself?" Nangong Leshan looked at her and said seriously, "your kindness, loveliness, and your strength are all the most precious wealth. I am very happy that I fell in love with you like this." Beibei shook his head and said sadly, "brother Nangong, I''m sorry..." Nangong Leshan doubts, "Why say I''m sorry?" Beibei stepped back and broke free from his hand. Nangong Leshan frowned slightly. I don''t know why, he felt something was going to happen. He was a little uncomfortable and had a bad premonition. Beibei took a deep breath, opened his mouth and said, "brother Nangong, you are wrong. I''m not kind, I''m not cute, I''m not beautiful, I''m bad. I''m not worth your kindness at all. " Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed, "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5220 Beibei shook his head. "Brother Nangong, I don''t deserve you. I''m sorry, I cheated you." What are you lying to me? " Nangong Leshan asked. Beibei opened her mouth and said, "I''ve been lying to you I did it. " Beibei didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "I''m the one who hurt my cold heart. I''m not innocent. I did everything..." Nangong Leshan didn''t expect her to say that. "But you told me it wasn''t you," he said "I''m lying to you In order not to let you hate me, I cheated you... " Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed. He didn''t believe her very much: "look into my eyes and tell me what the truth is!" Beibei''s eyelashes couldn''t help shaking. Nangong Leshan increased the volume, "I want you to look into my eyes and say, I want you to tell the truth, no cheating!" Beibei looked at him slowly, and there was nothing wrong in her eyes. She said word by word: "I do things I really made it... " Nangong Leshan''s heart can''t tell what it''s like. It''s very complicated. "Why admit it?" He asked. Beibei tried to hold back the tears in her eyes: "because I can''t disguise any more, I don''t want to continue to be wrong..." "You lie." Nangong Leshan retorted, "it''s not you who do it. It''s your mother, isn''t it?" Beibei was stunned and shook his head: "it''s not my mother, it''s me." "You''re covering up for her." "No, I did it, not my mother!" Nangong Leshan suddenly thought of something and grabbed her hand: "show me her will! Show me now "It''s not my mother..." "I told you to show me her will and go now!" With that, he took her and went outside. Beibei tried to get rid of his hand, but he was so strong that he couldn''t make it. She stumbled after him and was dragged back to the bedroom. Nangong Leshan threw away her hand and said with no expression: "take out the letter." Beibei stood still, "brother Nangong, it''s really me..." "I''ll tell you to take out the suicide note!" Nangong Leshan was unhappy, "if you don''t take it out, I won''t believe you!" Beibei had no choice but to take out the suicide note and hand it to him. Nangong Leshan takes it over and opens it -- [Beibei, mother is leaving, you should remember to be a strong and kind child. I know, some mistakes you can''t bear, but after mother left, no one will tolerate your mistakes, you can only learn to bear, so that you can grow. Beibei, my child, how my mother wishes that my death can reduce your sins and let God forgive you and forgive you seeing this, Nangong Leshan was shocked. How different from what he thought Is it really Beibei who did it? Beibei cried silently: "brother Nangong, I was going to cheat you all my life But I think my mother will be very sad, I''m afraid that one day you know, will be more hurt You are so kind to me. I can''t continue to make mistakes. I really can''t Brother Nangong, I''m sorry, I''m a bad woman, I''m sorry... " And Beibei hid his face and wept. Nangong Leshan pursed his lips, and his breath was cold. For a long time, he asked coldly: "I ask you again, is it you do it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5221 Beibei nodded sobbing, "I''m sorry..." Nangong Leshan clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that she did it! "Why cheat me?" In fact, Beibei has already explained the reason, but he still wants to ask and hear her say it again. Beibei looked down sad: "I want to get close to you I don''t want you to hate me... " "That''s it?" He was staring at her. Beibei nodded. "Yes, that''s it..." Nangong Leshan grabbed her hand and angrily said, "are you an idiot?" Beibei''s eyes trembled. "It''s so hard for you to admit it?" Nangong Leshan is really angry. She has already paid the price for her mistakes, there is nothing to admit. If she admits, admits her mistake, and corrects it seriously, he will surely gradually fall in love with her. But she refused to admit it and cheated him. It was not easy for her to get redemption and put herself in a mistake. How could he not be angry. "I''m sorry..." "I''m sorry, I dare to admit it now." "Late." Nangong Leshan left her hand coldly, and Beibei''s heart suddenly fell, as if falling into the abyss. Nangong Leshan looked at her expressionless, "you missed the best opportunity. Now you dare to admit that it''s too late. " Beibei suddenly felt terrible. Her last fluke was gone. She knew that she was about to lose him But she was really reluctant. Beibei summoned up courage to look at him: "brother Nangong, do I really have no chance?" Nangong Leshan sneered: "what opportunities do you want?" "Beibei, you have obliterated your only chance of redemption." Beibei immediately bowed his head and his tears were falling. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control the pain. Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed intolerable, more disappointment and pain, "Beibei, I didn''t think you were such a person, I really didn''t expect..." Her simplicity, loveliness and kindness were all disguised. In fact, a woman is selfish and selfish. "I''m sorry..." Beibei didn''t know what to say except to say it. Nangong Leshan didn''t seem to hear it. He said with a laugh: "I think I can understand you. I''m the biggest fool in the world!" "Brother Nangong, I''m sorry!" Beibei choked out, "I really like you, my feelings for you are true..." "Enough!" Nangong Leshan interrupted her with a cold voice. He looks at her coldly and leaves with a word. "I don''t want to see you again." Beibeidun was stunned. Nangong Leshan left, leaving her alone in the room. Beibei''s eyes were blank, painful and helpless, like a abandoned, homeless child. She knew that the consequences of taking on everything were likely to be the loss of him. But when it did happen, she was still unbearable with heartache. What to do, she really lost him, this time it''s true Beibei suddenly burst into tears, tearing her heart and lungs. Her cry reverberated in the room, making people feel sad and sad. However, in this world, no one has pity on her any more One night, Beibei''s inner world changed dramatically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5222 Instead of being knocked down by grief, she chose to be strong. It doesn''t matter if there''s nothing left. She''s healthy and young. She can create everything with her hands. Beibei forced himself not to think about any sad things, forced himself to pack all his luggage. She can''t cry any more. She can''t be sad. The only way out now for her is to move on. As long as you keep going, I believe that one day, she will always find her way out. It''s Dawn - the warm sun rises slowly from the horizon. Golden eyes, the sun shines all over the earth, all things revive. Beibei didn''t sleep all night. She stood on the balcony and looked at the sun that had just come out. The sun is still rising, the world is not dead. She has no reason not to live a good life. No matter what happens, it is not an excuse to hinder her pursuit of happiness. Beibei couldn''t help but smile, and his red and swollen eyes narrowed into a slit and disappeared. "Beibei, come on!" She cheered herself up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Before long, she came downstairs with two big suitcases. Beibei went to say goodbye to Nangong Ruyue. She didn''t see Nangong Leshan, but she didn''t know how to face him. Beibei asked to leave. Nangong Ruyue was surprised and asked why. Especially when I saw her red and swollen eyes, I thought she was in conflict with Nangong Leshan. Beibei shakes his head, droops her eyes and whispers, "I want to leave. It has nothing to do with anyone. I have no face to stay here." Nangong Ruyue did not understand, "why, Beibei, what happened?" Beibei deeply bowed his head, "I prepared the sulfuric acid in those years. I''m sorry, I''ve been deceiving everyone." Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin are shocked -- Nangong Wenxiang looks up at her deeply. Beibei did not dare to look into their eyes. "Brother Nangong and I have broken up, and I will not continue to stay here. I know that I am very bad, so I do not ask for your forgiveness. However, I really appreciate your care and care during this period Thank you. I''m leaving. I''m sorry. Goodbye! " Beibei said incoherently and then left without looking back. Nangong Ruyue tried to keep her, but she refused. Beibei is very determined to leave, and does not give himself the chance to miss. She knew that if she wasn''t cruel enough, she could not help begging Nangong Leshan to forgive her and accept her. She will humbly pray to stay, will ignore the dignity of relying on him, pestering him. But she can''t Because once she did that, her life would be over and she would never have the courage to stand up again. So she had to leave as fast as she could. Although it was painful to leave, it was as painful as digging her heart away. She still wants to leave, can''t miss However, Beibei couldn''t help looking back at Nangong Castle after a long journey. The tears she had been holding back surged again. Goodbye, brother Nangong. Goodbye Beibei cried again in the car. In fact, in the final analysis, no matter how strong she is, her heart is still very painful and fragile. However, she believes that one day, her heart will be strong enough to bear any pain and frustration. Since last night, Nangong Leshan has shut himself up in his bedroom, turned off the phone and never went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5223 He sat against the sofa all night. I was in a daze all night. Nangong Leshan has never been in such a state. He doesn''t want to do anything and has no mind. Just want to be silent And then unconsciously, it was dawn. He had not moved all night, and his whole body seemed stiff. "Knock, knock --" suddenly, the door was knocked. Nangong Leshan didn''t seem to respond. Outside, Nangong Ruyue''s voice sounded, "Leshan, are you inside?" He still didn''t seem to hear. "Leshan, open the door." Nangong Ruyue knocked again for a while before the door was opened. Nangong Leshan appeared in the door, looking a little tired: "Mom, what can I do for you?" When Nangong Ruyue saw his appearance, he knew that he had not had a rest all night. It must be because of Beibei. Nangong Ruyue said: "Beibei has told us that she did what she did in those years. She has been deceiving us." Nangong Leshan did not respond. Nangong Ruyue sighed, "before she said that she didn''t do it, I thought it wasn''t. But Beibei doesn''t look like that. I still don''t believe that she has been deceiving us Nangong Leshan said faintly: "she didn''t do it. Who else could it be?" He went to the detective for so long that he couldn''t find out anything. So she''s still a big suspect. At first, he suspected it was Nangong Wan, but it was confirmed last night that it was not Nangong Wan. It''s Beibei Nangong Ruyue frowns: "are we really wrong about her?" All of them had good eyesight and were cheated by her. It was amazing. Nangong Leshan had no expression. "Yes, we were all cheated by her." Nangong Ruyue was disappointed with Beibei immediately, "it seems that we all read the wrong person. But she still had a little conscience. She did not cheat all the time and chose to confess. But she really went too far. And we also hurt our cold heart because of her... " Nangong Leshan suddenly felt a headache. He rubbed his head. "Mom, do you have anything else? I want to have a rest." Nangong Ruyue hesitated and said, "I''m here to tell you that Beibei has gone." Nangong Leshan''s expression was stiff for a moment, but it was only a short moment, and soon disappeared. He suddenly said: "I remember that there are still some things that the company has not dealt with. I''ll go out for a while." Then he strode out. Nangong Ruyue subconsciously advised him: "I think you are not in a good spirit. Don''t work today and have a good rest." Nangong Leshan''s steps suddenly stopped. All of a sudden, he turned back and said, "well, that''s not going." Then he went back to the bedroom. "Mom, I''m going to have a rest. You''re going to be busy." After closing the door, Nangong Leshan stood in place for a long time, then turned around and went to the bathroom to wash. In the bathroom. He stood under the shower in his towel and let the cold water wash his body. He didn''t turn off the water until his body was cold and stiff. Then he stood in a daze for a long time. And what appeared in his mind were all Beibei''s looks and sounds, and all their good memories of the past. She cheated him, but he still missed their good past. Nangong Leshan clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that he had reached this point! That damned woman! It''s good that she''s gone. In this life, it''s better that they never meet! Thinking of this, Nangong Leshan suddenly hit the mirror with anger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5224 Kuang Dang - the mirror was broken, and his angry expression was also fragmented. ****** with a bang, the cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Beibei quickly avoided, the hot water still splashed on her leg, and suddenly a burning pain. Beibei rubbed his tired and heavy head and poured a glass of water again. Now she''s in Paris. In order to take part in the coming examination of K University, she read books for half a month. This half a month, she read a lot of books, but also did not go out, hungry to eat instant noodles or bread. However, reading too much results in a dull head, a dull body and a bad body Now that I''ve finished reading it, Beibei doesn''t want to watch it. With two days to go before the exam, she wants to have a good rest. Otherwise, in her present state, she will not play well. Beibei drank water, ate a piece of bread, and then fell on the bed to rest. Then this sleep, she slept for a day and a night. When she woke up, she thought she had overslept. After a good sleep and recovery, Beibei took a good bath, changed her clean clothes, and then went out to look for food. Now she has a special appetite and wants to eat delicious food. Beibei found a Chinese restaurant, ordered a few dishes and had a big meal. After dinner, she went home and began cleaning. After cleaning, it was dark. Beibei got everything ready for the exam tomorrow, washed and went to bed. But this time she couldn''t sleep Tossing and turning in bed, she couldn''t sleep. What appears in my mind is not tomorrow''s exam, but Nangong Leshan Since leaving London, she has been forcing herself to be busy. Only when she gets busy, she won''t think about him. But now free, she began to think of him crazy. If she had not been happy, she would not miss him so much. But after they fell in love and separated, she really couldn''t stand her missing. Beibei was so upset and upset that he couldn''t help calling him. But she can''t They''ve broken up and he doesn''t want to see her. She can''t go to him without dignity. After two years in prison, she was particularly concerned about dignity and freedom. Without those experiences, she must have no dignity now It''s not that he doesn''t want her to have more dignity. But I really miss him Beibei couldn''t stand it, so she got up and took a sleeping pill. Under the action of the medicine, she finally fell asleep The next day, Beibei got up and went to the exam again. The university she chose is not very famous, so it will be easier to enter. However, the paper is still very difficult. Beibei knew very little, but she answered carefully until the last minute. It will be a week before we know the result. If you pass the written test, it''s an interview. Beibei did not dare to relax and continued to read for the next week. She reads every day except reading Reading can make her forget a lot of troubles and pains, and let her enter another world instead of immersing herself in her own world. Beibei fell in love with reading. Even if she didn''t pass the entrance examination, she would study every day. Now she does not have the mind to do anything, just want to study crazily. It was an impulse she had never had. Maybe subconsciously, she knows that only when she becomes better, can she be closer to Nangong Leshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5225 Even if they can''t be together in this life. She still wants to be closer to him, closer to him With this dream, Beibei worked very hard and studied very efficiently. Unconsciously, a week passed. Beibei suddenly received a call from K University, saying that she had passed the written examination and informed her to go for an interview. Beibei was very surprised. These days, she is so obsessed with reading books that she almost forgot about the exam. Suddenly received this notice, her surprise can be imagined. I''m afraid this is the only thing that has made Beibei happy. She happily prepared for two days and went to the interview. Fortunately, she also passed the interview. Beibei was happy again. Success can bring people physical and mental pleasure. Beibei is addicted to this feeling and wants to be happy crazily. Because she didn''t know what else would make her happy. Before long, Beibei finally entered the University and began her dream of college life. She wanted to share her joy with Nangong Leshan, but she couldn''t. She has no friends, not even a friend to share Beibei knew that she was the only one left in the world. The only thing she could do was to bury her head and not think of anything. Maybe one day, she will go out of her own way Nangong Leshan is very busy recently. He was busy enough, but now he''s just getting worse. When he is busy, the people under him are naturally busy. The whole Nangong family''s enterprises are busy. Busy is good, that is, high income. The data on the company''s statements kept rising, but for Nangong Leshan, he didn''t feel at all when he saw more money. Now money is a string of numbers to him. The purpose of his work is not to make money, but to paralyze himself. If he doesn''t do things, his mind is full of Beibei. He didn''t want to forgive that woman because she cheated him. However, he couldn''t get her out of his mind So only busy, can let him forget her for a short time. After a busy period of time, Nangong Leshan''s situation gradually stabilized. He doesn''t work hard any more and walks around when he''s OK. Sometimes, he will encounter cold heart. Cold heart tried to talk to him, he just casually deal with two words and left. Beibei left the matter cold heart also knew. She thought that if they broke up, she would have a chance. Now it seems that she still has no chance to Cold heart again and again despair, also no longer have expectations for Nangong Leshan. Although not reconciled, but she knows that some people do not belong to her, no matter how she is forced to be useless. Since it doesn''t work, give up. Cold heart also began to be busy, because she had to learn to give up ***** life goes on like this. Day after day. Beibei every day at two o''clock line, school, residence, residence, school. Nangong Leshan is also repeating the same life every day. Work, socialize, go home. For Beibei, she is improving every day and getting better. She learned French, learned to take care of herself, learned how to behave However, for Nangong Leshan, there is no room for him to improve his life. Such an unchanging life is very boring for him. At the beginning, he could bear it, and as time went on, his patience reached its limit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5226 He didn''t want to work, he didn''t want to do anything, as if he lost interest in everything. He was suddenly lost. He didn''t know how he was going to go the next way. No, he doesn''t know what else his future will change. I''m afraid he will work, work, work all his life He didn''t want to live like this all his life. Nangong Leshan has never had such a situation, and it is the first time that he is dissatisfied with his present life. But he didn''t know what to do Then he fell in love with growing flowers. He spends a little time every day growing flowers in the greenhouse. He made people carefully select some valuable rose varieties and planted them all by themselves. Planting plants can make his body and mind happy and have a feeling of returning to nature. Especially the smell of soil and plants can take away all his troubles. Nangong Leshan finally understood why the old man liked to plant plants. Not really like it, but enjoy the leisurely time and the feeling of returning to nature. Nangong Wenxiang saw the change of Nangong Leshan. He didn''t say anything because there were so many roads that he needed to walk by himself. Many things need him to experience. After planting plants for a period of time, Nangong Leshan is less interested in planting. He began to explore other interests. Like racing, skiing, parachuting These exciting interests also brought him a sense of freshness, which could not last long. There''s nothing that keeps him interested. Nangong Leshan doesn''t know what happened to him. How did his life become like this. Now his abnormality can be seen even by Nangong Ruyue and Xiao Zexin. Nangong Ruyue advised him to go out for a walk and not be too tired because of his work. But he didn''t know where to relax. Finally, he had to go to China to find Jiang Yufei and them. Jiang Yufei and his family are very happy every day, everyone is very happy, and they are very satisfied and full. They all have their own goals and are full of passion for life. Even Ruan Tianling, who is not so enterprising, has his goals. His goal is to take Jiang Yufei where to play, teach his grandson some knowledge and ability, or do charity And he''s passionate about everything he does. It''s not just him, but other people. Even xiaoxingmo has his own happiness. Nangong Leshan lived with them for some time. The more he looked at their living conditions, the more confused he was. It seems that everyone knows how to go next. Why doesn''t he know? He knew that he would always manage the Nangong family and keep the family prosperous. But what else could he do? Maybe he can only do this. This is his only mission in his life. Unable to find the answer, Nangong Leshan decided to go back to work. No matter how confused he is, he can''t stop working. This time, he went out and didn''t take the special plane. He found that it was very boring for him to take the special plane alone. But he still didn''t feel interesting to blend into the crowd. After booking the plane ticket, Nangong Leshan and they went to the airport to board the plane. However, the flight to London was cancelled for some reason. The next flight is expected to take a long time. "Young master, do you think you want to change the route?" A bodyguard asked him. Nangong Leshan suddenly made a decision, "go to Paris first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5227 On the plane to Paris, Nangong Leshan was upset. What''s wrong with him? There are many routes to London. Why choose Paris? He comforted himself that he had not been to Paris for a long time, so he wanted to see it. And it''s close to London, so it''s convenient to transfer flights. Besides, he can go wherever he wants, without any reason. The point is that the planes have already taken off In this way, Nangong Leshan took a long flight and finally arrived in Paris. He had planned for a long time. When he got to Paris, he changed his plane. However, after getting off the plane, he felt a little tired, so he decided to find a hotel to stay in for one day and return the next day. They stayed in a high-end hotel. After dinner, he didn''t want to rest, so he rented a car and went shopping by himself. Paris is a very romantic place. The streets are full of loving couples. Along the way, Nangong Leshan saw almost all of these. He couldn''t see the bustle and amorous feelings of Paris, but he saw lovers showing love everywhere. Nangong Leshan is more and more upset. Then unconsciously, he drove the car to a place. Yes, he always knew where Beibei was. He knew where she lived and what university she went to. Nangong Leshan is now near her residence. It''s Saturday today. Beibei doesn''t have to go to school. She woke up early in the morning and went to the library. She had been in the library for a day, and now she came back with a pile of books. Beibei lives in a place with good security and a lot of interesting restaurants around. She didn''t have time to cook by herself, so she found a restaurant with good taste and high cost performance. The lady who owns the restaurant already knows her. Beibei is very cute, and the landlady likes her very much. Beibei ordered something to eat and took a seat by the window. The owner''s wife brought her the food and a soup. "Thank you." Beibei was happy with a smile. At this time, there are not many guests. We have already passed the peak of dinner. The landlady sat down opposite her and saw that she held some books today. She was surprised and asked, "aren''t you tired of reading so many books every day?" Beibei was so hungry that she said, "no, I don''t feel tired. I still feel that I don''t see much." "You are a good boy who is diligent and progressive." The landlady praised her, Beibei squinted and said, "I know too little. Now I can''t go to university easily. I dare not waste this opportunity." "If you work so hard, you will get excellent results." Beibei smiles lovingly: "I hope so." "Do you have any special dream that makes you work so hard?" The landlady asked casually. Beibei was stunned for a moment, then whispered: "actually, I don''t have any dream, I''m just too bad." "What''s wrong with you? You''re the cutest and best girl I''ve ever met." Beibei smiles: "I''m really bad, so I want to be my best." The landlady laughed, "you can. One day, you will be the one you want to be. " Beibei''s eyes flashed. Would she really want to be that person? She wants to be good, beautiful, and then worthy of that person But the goal was so far away that she didn''t know when it would come true. But she couldn''t find any other path but to keep trying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5228 And even if she''s really good, it''s not enough. In this life, she is not worthy of him. Thinking of this, Beibei''s mood is very gloomy. "What''s the matter?" The landlady asked. Beibei shook his head. "I''m fine." "Take your time. I''ll be busy." "Yes, thank you for the soup. It''s delicious." The landlady laughed and got up to leave. Beibei finished her meal quickly and walked out of the restaurant with her book in her arms. She lives nearby, in an old apartment building. Beibei was walking along the roadside, feeling inexplicably that someone was following her. Beibei heard from the owner''s wife of the restaurant that there would be some drunkards occasionally in the evening. It would be unsafe for a girl to walk. Listen to the voice behind, as if it is a drunkard. Beibei hugged the book in her arms and quickened her pace without looking back. I guess it''s because she wants to run, and the person behind her also speeds up her pace. The man''s footsteps are a bit messy. Is he really an alcoholic? Beibei is a stranger here. Now she lives alone. If she is bullied, she can only carry it by herself. Think of these, she is very afraid, immediately run regardless of everything. "Stop -" the drunkard behind him yelled at her. Beibei runs faster. Suddenly, she tripped over a bump under her feet! All the books fell to the ground. Beibei grabbed two books and started running. But running, she felt as if no one was behind her. Beibei hesitated to turn back, under the dim street lamp, there was no one. A few books are scattered not far away, which she just lost Beibei was puzzled. What about the people? It''s strange how people suddenly disappear. Beibei was afraid that the other side would hide and waited for her to fall back to catch her. But she couldn''t leave those books behind. That''s the information book she borrowed very hard. You can''t lose it. Beibei stood there hesitating for a long time, until a couple came, she boldly followed them and went to pick up the book. The drunkard didn''t show up, and Beibei ran away with the book in her arms. And a dark corner, Nangong Leshan has been watching her. When she was far away, he let go of the drunkard who had been covered by him and pointed at the gun. As soon as the drunkard got his freedom, he knelt down in front of him. "Big brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll never dare again!" The drunkard kept begging for mercy, and he was no longer half drunk. Nangong Leshan looks down at him. His eyes were buried in the dark, as if with a cold light. The drunkard shivered at his eyes. "Brother, I''m really wrong. Please let me go. Please..." A few minutes later, Nangong Leshan came out of the corner. But just now the drunkard covered his body and fell on the ground in pain and groaned. Nangong Leshan did not abolish him, but I believe that for a long time, the drunkard will not have other thoughts. Beibei didn''t know he helped her. When she got home, she locked the door and found a cupboard. Beibei was relieved. She secretly congratulated herself on her good luck today. I don''t understand why the drunkard suddenly disappeared, but it was enough for her to survive. Beibei sat on the sofa tired and relaxed for a while before she felt the burning pain in her knee. She frowned and carefully pulled up her trouser legs, or she would see a big swelling on her knee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5229 Beibei just learned to live independently for a short time. Although she can do a lot of things, she is still not thoughtful enough. So there is no medicine at home, only a few band aids. Beibei didn''t dare to go to the hospital alone to buy medicine at this time. After taking a bath, she simply put two band aids on her knee. After tonight''s event, she also did not have the mind to study, simply went to bed early. Then Beibei had a dream. She dreamed of what happened last night, and the drunkard was after her. At the critical moment, Nangong Leshan suddenly appeared and saved her Beibei wakes up early in the morning. It''s funny to think of everything in her dream. She really miss him. She''s crazy. How could he have been here and saved her. He had no idea where she was Beibei allowed herself to think about him for a moment, and then got up. Today she is going to the library to study. Although she entered the University, she knew too little. We must seize the time to study, otherwise we will be dissuaded from passing the exam. Beibei did not dare to relax. It''s the knee that was injured yesterday. It''s even more swollen today. It''s painful to walk. Beibei wore a long skirt so that she didn''t have to touch the wound. She limped out of the apartment with a few books on her back. Beibei is going to eat first and then go to the library. She went into the restaurant. It''s not noon at this time. There are few people eating. The boss''s wife is sitting at the cash register reading newspapers. When she saw Beibei coming in, she asked, "honey, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? " Beibei nodded. "I fell yesterday." "Serious? Did you go to the hospital?" "It''s swollen. It''s not very serious." "Show me." The enthusiastic landlady squatted down and lifted up her skirt. Seeing her swollen knee, the landlady disapproved and said, "you are badly hurt. You must apply some medicine." Beibei said gratefully, "I will. I''ll buy some medicine in a moment." The boss''s wife got up and said with a smile, "don''t buy it. I have a good bottle of medicine here. Take it and use it." Beibei was immediately flattered, "how can that be done?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s useless for me to keep it. It''s just right for you to use it." The landlady immediately went to get the medicine, and soon she brought a bottle of Dieda medicinal wine. Beibei saw that the bottle of medicinal wine was very unique, and knew that it must be very expensive. But the proprietress''s hospitality was difficult. Beibei planned to use it once. When she finished, she returned the wine to the boss''s wife, who insisted on her taking it. "You''ve been so nice to me all the time. I really don''t know how to thank you." The landlady said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. I just watched you as a girl studying abroad and wanted to help you more. If you really appreciate me, come and visit my shop often Beibei nodded: "yes! Your food is the best and the price is cheap. I like eating here best. " The landlady laughed: "that''s good. I''m so glad you said that." Beibei also laughed, and then said sincerely, "boss, my name is Beibei. You can call me Beibei later." "Well, babe, you can call me Bonnie." In this way, Beibei and the owner''s wife of the restaurant are thoroughly mixed up. She will come here to eat when she has the chance. Bonnie''s family not only sells Western food, but also Chinese food, which tastes very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5230 Beibei is not tired of eating here every day. Time passed quickly, and Beibei finished her freshman life and entered her sophomore year. Beibei''s studies are on the right track, and there is no need to study so hard. The next problem was that she was running out of money. Tuition, living expenses, rent The costs are high. She had used up a lot of money she had saved before. If she didn''t try to make money, she would have nothing to eat. In addition, she now has a lot of leisure, so she wants to find something to do and accumulate more experience. As if it was raining in time, Bonnie invited her to work in a restaurant on weekends, and gave her a monthly salary, enough for her to live on. Beibei is very happy and goes to work every weekend. She also learned how to cook several dishes with the chef of the restaurant. When she was free, she practiced at home. Slowly, she learned to make some specialty dishes, which tasted very good. But Beibei learned to make more desserts. However, Beibei has not worked for half a year, and suddenly receives a surprise accident. A lawyer in London suddenly contacted her and said that her grandfather had died and left her a legacy. Moreover, there are many heritages, hundreds of thousands. Beibei was very surprised at the news. Since her father''s death, her grandfather''s family has cut off contact with them, and she has forgotten their existence. I didn''t expect that when my grandfather died, he would leave her a legacy, and there were so many Beibei couldn''t believe her ears. But she confirmed again and again that the legacy was indeed hers. The inheritance procedures were handled very quickly, and the money was not long ago in Beibei''s account. All of a sudden, Beibei''s life has not gone wrong for so many years. Since there is no shortage of money, she doesn''t want to waste her time working. Beibei quit her job in the restaurant and immediately went to a dance and piano class. She has no talent. She has to learn. In a word, she strives for every second. She strives for every day. It''s normal to fall in love at university. Beibei naturally has many men to pursue, they are very excellent, family background is good. But Beibei didn''t feel any of them. She rejected everyone''s pursuit and was determined to improve herself. In her opinion, she is a very poor person, she needs to improve too much, how can waste time to love. Even if she had time to talk, she wasn''t interested. Her eyes can only let her see one person, no one else can match him In order to get close to that person, she had to practice herself. Every day, Beibei is constantly improving. The more she promoted, the more she understood what her mother had said to her. Indeed, the gap between her and Nangong Leshan is too big. It''s just the difference between heaven and earth. She doesn''t deserve him at all. Nangong Leshan is good at everything, excellent in every aspect. In the past, she just saw his excellence, but did not know that every halo on his body was difficult for ordinary people to achieve, let alone have so many. Now she just finished university studies are very hard, learning talent is also hard, every progress needs to pay a lot of efforts. It doesn''t have to be useful to put in an effort. So how much sweat did Nangong Leshan pay to get to this point? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5231 So excellent he, of course, has to match a very good woman. She''s bad. She''s not worthy of standing by him Now aware of his own shortcomings, Beibei has to work hard and try again. Not to be with him again, but to meet him again, to make her in his eyes better. Supported by this belief, Beibei did not waste any time in the whole four years of University. She not only learned French, but also Spanish, German and Japanese. Piano she also won all the certificate, in the school''s talent show, won the first prize. Her major is a. Before graduation, she worked as an interpreter in various embassies for one or two years. What''s more, her carving works won the best Creativity Award in the competition As a woman, she also learned to make up and dress up, pay attention to the cultivation of taste. Beibei with sweat, in exchange for too much halo. The men who pursue her are more and better. However, Beibei was still unable to move her heart. Her heart had long been lost. A man who pursues her asks her why she doesn''t fall in love, why she doesn''t feel emotional all the time, why she has to work so hard, isn''t she tired? Beibei is very honest to answer: "how I fight, is to find my heart, otherwise I have no feelings in this life." Yes, she is so desperate, just want to slowly find her heart Four years passed quickly. Finally, I graduated from college. In fact, Beibei had already completed her credits, but she did not graduate ahead of time. Instead, she used the resources of the school to learn more. The advantage of learning more is that as soon as she graduated, she was admitted to the world''s most advanced graduate school. In the past, it was a height that Beibei never dared to expect. When she got the notice, she was in a mixed mood. But not too much surprise, because it was in her expectation. But she felt unreal, like a dream. Looking back on the past 25 years, isn''t it like dreaming? Beibei was suddenly grateful for God''s arrangement. Let her seize the time in her best years and strive to reach today. She is also very grateful to herself, did not live up to these years of time, did not give up on their own, otherwise would not have her today. In short, Beibei is more confident and beautiful now. She also saw the direction of the future and knew how to go. That is to keep moving forward, to be better As soon as she graduated, Beibei went to America. Although it is still early to start school, she wants to go there early to settle down and learn more. Now she has endless plans every day. It''s a pity for her to waste a day''s time. Beibei doesn''t like to live in school. It''s inconvenient to share with others. Now she has saved a lot of money, renting a nice house in the center and selling a lady''s scooter. Everything was arranged quickly, and Beibei went to work. She delivered a lot of resumes, and every company asked her to interview. In the end, Beibei chose the biggest company. Although the work he did was not important, he could learn a lot. Beibei has good ability, good appearance and good personality. She is very popular in the company. It wasn''t long before she got acquainted with the company and everyone liked her. Of course, there will be a lot of people after her. Now, no matter where she goes, there will be many good men like her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5232 It was impossible before. In the past, although she was young and beautiful, there were few boys who liked her, even none of them were excellent. Now that she is old, she likes her all very good men. Beibei knew that it was all because she had become better. Because she''s very nice, she attracts good people Beibei always can''t bear to think that if she tries to make herself excellent and beautiful from small to big, will brother Nangong like her from the beginning. So she won''t make mistakes, won''t pay the price, won''t go to this day with difficulty? But life has no if. Fortunately, life has a chance to come back. Now she''s taking the opportunity to get back on her feet. She believes that as long as she never slackens and doesn''t give up her efforts, her future life will be better and better. However, she has become very good, and she may not be able to reunite with Nangong Leshan. But she knew that if she didn''t try to be better, she would have no chance. So even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, she will not give up. Beibei worked hard every day with this belief. 24 hours a day for her, are used incisively and vividly. She can clearly feel her progress, her growth, and her transformation. During a summer vacation, Beibei did her job perfectly. She even carved a work. Sculpture has always been her favorite hobby. Because of her love, her works have her own strong style and her soul. Beibei''s works are very beautiful and lovely, which makes people feel comfortable at a glance. During her holiday, she carved a rose. A rose blooms quietly in the vase, as if it were just blooming. Although the rose has no color, its vitality is very strong. Let a person see, know this rose is struggling to bloom its own. It even gives people the feeling that this rose has life and story. So when Beibei took her work to the competition, it caused quite a stir. Some judges and artists on the scene said she would be the most potential sculptor in the future. It has also been asserted that she will develop innovative carving techniques and become a master of the generation. Beibei was surprised to hear these comments. She never thought that she would get such a high rating. She just put all her thoughts and passion into the sculpture. However, Beibei was very happy and more enthusiastic to get so many people''s affirmation. Naturally, Beibei won the first place in the competition. Naturally, some people want to buy her works. People with vision want to buy it. At this time, Beibei is not famous yet. If she buys her things, there will be a lot of room for appreciation in the future. Beibei has no objection to selling. Her work and the works of many others will be sold in an exhibition. Beibei offered 50000 yuan for his work. This is a very high price for a newcomer. But it''s really cheap for people who want to buy it. Many collectors were eager to buy her works, but they were bought by a mysterious businessman for 100 times higher price. At present, the value of the works is only 50000 yuan, which suddenly turns into the value of 5 million yuan. Everyone is confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5233 Beibei was also confused. Even if she got the deal money immediately, she still felt incredible. The person who bought her work was a stranger she didn''t know. Beibei didn''t understand why he wanted to buy her works and why he wanted to pay such a high price. Is her work really so good? Or Beibeidun suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be Nangong Leshan who ordered people to buy it? The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt, and the more powerful her heart beat. Can it be him? She was eager to know the truth, but she did not dare to know. If it was really him, and she had identified everything, would he never appear in front of her again? Beibei had been thinking about it for a few days, and suddenly received an email. The email was sent to her by the mysterious businessman. He said in the email that he once had a lover who liked roses very much. His lover loved roses, and they had many indissoluble ties with roses. But in the end, his lover left him. All along, he missed her very much until he saw the roses carved by Beibei. Suddenly, he seemed to see his lover. He did not expect that a rose would give him such a strong feeling. It even reminds him of the happiness and happiness between him and his lover in the past. That''s why he really wanted to buy the work and to keep it forever. Of course, the businessman didn''t email her just to say that. He just wanted to know why Beibei was so young that he could carve something so full of vitality and story. Because her works are not perfect, but the story color is very strong, let people look at it deeply, associate with a variety of plots. The merchant''s tone was very gentlemanly, and he did not ask Beibei to tell her story. If she did not, he would not be disappointed. But she was willing to share her story with him, and he would be happy. It is estimated that the merchant''s story resonates with Beibei, and Beibei confides her story to him. She didn''t say anything specific. She just said that she had done something wrong and was punished to leave her favorite person. In order to be able to stand up again and be worthy of him, she has been studying hard in recent years to catch up with him, and then she has realized a lot of truth and understood a lot of things. So she poured all her feelings and thoughts into her works. She also said that she did not expect her work to be so successful, and she was glad that her work could have such great significance for businessmen. When the merchant received her email, he replied to her email. [miss Beibei, in this way, "Rose" has poured all your feelings and thoughts, even all your love for your lover. Are you very reluctant to buy it? When Beibei saw the email that evening, she also replied to him. No, I''m not. Because my thoughts and feelings, no one can take away, always belong to me. And my love for him is never exhausted. After Beibei clicks and sends the email, she goes to take a bath, but she doesn''t turn off the computer. Maybe the businessman will reply to her. When Beibei takes a bath, Nangong castle in London, the study of Nangong Leshan. There was only a dim wall lamp in the study, which made the whole study dim. The computer in front of the desk is bright. Nangong Leshan is sitting in front of his desk, staring at the computer with deep eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5234 He didn''t know what he was looking at or thinking about. He sat there for a long time and didn''t respond. But in Paris, Beibei came out after taking a bath. Before he received a reply from the businessman, he turned off the computer and went to bed. The businessman never replied to her, and Beibei forgot his existence and devoted himself to his study. Now she is hungry for learning. Learning is like breathing. It can''t be broken, as if she would die. Beibei''s tutor said she was so crazy that she was so crazy about her study that she was so terrible. Beibei felt that such a state is very good, good let her addicted, can not stop. She quit her part-time job and devoted herself to her study. Now her study is no longer extensive, just study sculpture. Beibei put all his mind on creation, and progress is just a leap forward. She spent a lot of time just practicing knife work. She laid a solid foundation, so her works, no matter how bad, can not be worse. In this way, time flies. Beibei has been studying in America for two years. However, in the past two years, she has already gained a great reputation. Her works can be sold at a high price every time, and the demand is in short supply. Beibei doesn''t care about these achievements. He just keeps on working hard and working hard. She has endless energy and enthusiasm in her body, and she wants to put all her passion into her creation. Only when she wanted to rest did she know that she had reached a peak. Now she doesn''t want to rest. Her limit is not yet reached. Beibei has been challenging her limits. It is her hard work that makes her more famous and carves better and better. Looking at his achievements, Beibei was happy and wanted to work hard for a few more years before returning to London. Soon, however, she received bad news. The news was sent in groups, and everyone in the Nangong family received the same email. Nangong Wenxiang passed away Staring at the content of the email, Beibei was stunned for a long time. She didn''t expect that Nangong grandfather died It''s been six years since she left London. For such a long time, his life should reach the limit. Fortunately, the email said that he died of natural death. The old law of life and death cannot be avoided. Anyone will die, and dying is the most happy ending. Therefore, Nangong Wenxiang''s death is not very sad for all of us. Beibei is just a little sad. But she decided to go back to his funeral. Even if no one wants to see her, she will go. Because in this life, she will never forget that it was his old man who gave her the chance to stand up again. If he hadn''t taken a fancy to her, she would not have stood up step by step. He was also the first to believe that she was wronged. Beibei respected him and didn''t want to miss his funeral. Even if her work is just half finished, she does not hesitate to give up, and immediately book a ticket back to London. It was not until he got on the plane back to London that Beibei was a little nervous. I''ll see Nangong Leshan again soon. Seriously, she really didn''t know how to face him. After six years, has he forgotten her and regarded her as a stranger? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5235 Or did he hate her and didn''t want to see her at all? In fact, these are not her most afraid. She is afraid that he has already had the person he likes, has fallen in love with others If so, she really doesn''t know what to do. All the way, Beibei was thinking and couldn''t read a book. Rest also can not rest, resulting in seven or eight hours of flight, she felt very tired. When the plane landed at London Airport, Beibei was even more nervous and had a sense of homesickness. She has never been back since she left London six years ago. Now she''s back at last It was late at night when Bebe arrived in London. She took a taxi directly to the hotel and didn''t go home. Her house, has been empty, no one to live in, now certainly can not live. Beibei didn''t want to go home. That home, she will only feel cold and desolate when she goes back. Looking for a five-star hotel, Beibei asked for a suite. She''s not short of money now, and hotel expenses are not a problem for her at all. She was worried that someone would recognize her. After all, she had been a star before, but the hotel staff did not recognize her at all. At that time, she was like a flash in the pan, after so many years, no one has remembered. Bebe was relieved that no one remembered. She had a night''s rest in the hotel, got up early the next morning, dressed up and went out. Beibei rented a car and asked the driver to pick her up all day. Nangong Wenxiang''s funeral was held for a week. Today is still holding a funeral, Beibei plans to go to Nangong castle to worship him. She knew that many people would not welcome her, but she still wanted to go, and she would leave soon after worshipping her. Anyway, in this life, she has been unpopular, she has been used to it, and will not feel sad because of other people''s attitude. So when he got to Nangong castle, Beibei stood upright and walked in. She also bought a large bunch of chrysanthemums, because Nangong grandfather likes plants very much. Fortunately, this time is different from a few years ago. The guard didn''t stop her and let her in smoothly. It must be different this time. Nangong Wenxiang was ill at that time, and he died this time, so the guard didn''t dare to intercept any Nangong family members. Beibei took the special car of the castle to the place where she paid homage. When she got out of the car, she saw some people gathered in the foreign exchange of the spirit hall. When they saw Beibei, they were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know who she was. Or a person with a good memory, he asked tentatively, "are you Beibei?" Beibei nodded and said hello to them politely. Those people were really shocked. I didn''t expect that such a beautiful and noble woman in front of her was really Beibei! Although Beibei has always been beautiful, she used to be a little girl''s lovely, not enough atmosphere, and always showed timidity in her eyes. However, now she is completely changed, just like a person, greatly different from before. Her dress style has changed, she has become very tasteful and has a strong personal style. Her appearance seems to have changed. In the past, she had some steamed stuffed bun faces, which were not exquisite and perfect. Now she has lost a lot of weight, her chin has become longer, and her face has become a standard oval face. Although it is less lovely, it has more delicacy and atmosphere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5236 And her eyes have changed, as if wise a lot, no longer the eyes of a little girl. What''s even more surprising is her temperament. A person''s appearance can be easily changed, but temperament is very difficult. Beibei''s temperament is standing out from the crowd. In the crowd, everyone could notice her at a glance. Her temperament is very clean and pure, just like a fairy who doesn''t dye the fireworks in the world. She is pure and beautiful. People can''t help but want to get close to them and want to have them. In a word, Beibei''s change is so shocking. She went all the way, and everyone was attracted to her, and then there was a sense of shock. Beibei walked into the Lingtang and saw Nangong Leshan standing beside Nangong Wenxiang''s throne. He was wearing a black suit and a white shirt with a white chrysanthemum on his chest. His face was expressionless and his breath was cold. Seeing him, Beibei suddenly couldn''t move. His feet seemed to stick to the ground. A pair of eyes stuck to him, too She had imagined countless scenes of their reunion and was ready to see him again. However, when she saw him, she was still at a loss. More exciting to her was that he was the same as he was six years ago, and his appearance had hardly changed. Only his breath became more calm, restrained and unattainable. Beibei''s reaction makes the surroundings very quiet. Nangong Leshan''s eyes moved and saw her as soon as his eyes shifted. He was obviously stunned! But soon, he covered up the complex feelings behind his eyes. The two people looked at each other quietly, but no one could see their innermost feelings. Beibei looks away first. She goes to one side and takes the three incense sticks handed by the master of ceremonies. Then she goes to the throne and kneels down solemnly and salutes respectfully After the incense, Beibei went to Nangong Leshan and saluted him. Naturally, Nangong Leshan, as the master, also returned the ceremony. After the ceremony, Beibei couldn''t help looking at him again, and then she turned and walked out. There is a special rest area outside to receive the guests to pay tribute to, Beibei did not go to rest, directly left. She came here to pay tribute to Nangong grandfather, not for other purposes. After paying homage, she had no reason to stay. Besides, she doesn''t want Nangong Leshan to misunderstand her Beibei went back to the hotel, did nothing, just took a rest in the room. Late at night, Beibei took a bath and read by the head of the bed. Now she has formed the habit of reading every day. If she doesn''t read, she will feel uncomfortable. But tonight, she couldn''t watch. All that appeared in her mind was the scene of meeting Nangong Leshan today. Neither of them said a word. Has he really forgotten her completely? If he forgets her, what can she do to make him accept her again? Beibei actually despises himself. She was the one who chose to take on everything and knew that she would separate. She is still the one who can''t let go now. Knowing that Nangong Leshan won''t forgive her easily and may never love her again, she still wants to save his heart. She is so desperate, crazy to change themselves better, all in order to be able to restore his heart. If it can not be retrieved, she will have a very painful life. So she didn''t want to continue to suffer, she had to fight for it. But she didn''t know how to fight for it. Now, in addition to constantly improving herself, she really didn''t know how to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5237 Thinking of this, Beibei secretly scolded himself for being stupid, and could not do anything about it. Forget it, she''s better to be herself. Only when she becomes good enough, when the opportunity comes, she can firmly grasp. Beibei thought a lot this night and didn''t rest until it was very late. Similarly, Nangong Leshan couldn''t sleep all the time. He fell asleep late The next day, Beibei got used to getting up early again. She doesn''t plan to go to Nangong Castle today. She has already been there yesterday. There is no reason to go today. But on the day of the funeral, she''ll be there all day. Beibei plans to take a day off in the hotel, read books and deal with some mails. However, she did not expect that someone would come to the hotel to look for her. The front desk of the hotel called and said that someone was looking for her. Beibei was stunned and said, "who wants me?" "It was a lady. She said her surname was Leng." Beibei froze again. Is it cold? Beibei didn''t know why she came to her, but she went downstairs. She came to the cafe of the hotel and saw the cold heart as expected. Cold heart sitting in a quiet corner, six years later, she has become mature, other changes are not very big. However, lengxin did not expect that Beibei''s change would be so great! Seeing Beibei, she was obviously stunned. Beibei went to her opposite and sat down, calmly asked, "I didn''t expect you would come to me. What do you want to do with me?" Cold heart eyes complex flash, "they said you came back, also said you become very different from before, so I want to see." Beibei said with a smile: "I have changed. You just want to see what I have become?" Yes, she just wants to know what Beibei will be like without Nangong Leshan. They say that Beibei has become unrecognizable and that it is a rebirth of nirvana. If she didn''t believe it, she ran to have a look. I didn''t expect it was true Cold heart did not expect, Beibei''s change will be so big, big let her can''t imagine. Is the woman with noble breath and calm attitude really the little girl who can''t understand anything before? Are they really alone? The taste in the cold heart is very complex. It is a complex taste that was chased by people who once hated and looked down upon by her, and then stepped on the bottom of her feet. In the past few years, she was calm and calm. She thought her mentality was good enough. But I didn''t expect that when I saw Beibei, I fell short of success and made a mess. If she wants to compete with Beibei, she will lose just by looking at her appearance and temperament Cold heart here, just want to see Beibei''s jokes. But did not expect, saw own joke. She was about to forget the past, and now it all came back to her. Then she felt that, in this life, she lived like a joke. Cold heart can not help but laugh out, "Beibei, this life you are really my nightmare." She was stabbed all the time in her body and heart. Beibei understood her meaning, she said faintly: "once you were my nightmare, and then I have no nightmare again." Cold heart surprised, "what do you mean?" "I let myself go, so you''re no longer my nightmare," Bebe explained Cold heart pupil constriction. Beibei was implying that she had never let herself go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5238 She was indirectly saying that she was obsessive. Cold heart elder Beibei several years old, very early than Beibei mature and sensible. As a result, she felt as if she had been ridiculed. Being laughed at is not as good as a woman younger than her and more ignorant than her. She is not as good as Beibei Cold heart sneer out, "the injured person is not you, put down for you, of course, very easy." "I don''t think it''s easy to let go of guilt," Beibei said Cold heart immediately sharp asked: "so you are not any guilty heart to me?" "Yes." "Indeed, she is a cruel woman!" "I have made up for my sin. I owe you nothing." Cold heart suddenly big eyes, "what do you say?" Beibei is still so indifferent: "I don''t owe you anything, never owe you anything." I don''t know what to say. Beibei said this directly, she would like to give her a slap. Beibei seems to see her mind, "cold heart, not all injuries, need others to use a lifetime of guilt to make up. I don''t feel guilty about you any more. It''s not that I want to avoid responsibility, but that I have paid the price. If you think that if I hurt you, I''ll be sorry for you all my life, then you''re wrong. I can''t bear guilt all my life. All I can do is atonement. But now, my sin has been redeemed. " Cold hearted smile out, "you have ruined my face, ruined my happiness, so you think that two years in prison is a redemption?" Beibei looked at her still beautiful face and was puzzled: "do you still care about the scar on your face?" But after the cure of time, the scar on her face has been light almost invisible. Cold heart sarcasm hook lip: "I can''t forgive you is that you destroyed my happiness, but also robbed my happiness!" "I didn''t take it." "You didn''t, how did you get together?" "So I left." "I''ve been away for six years and I haven''t contacted him once." Beibei said to himself: "six years can change a lot. In such a long time, you can be together with him again and find your happiness. I can also have a lot of accidents, eat a lot of pain, encounter a lot of pain. Do you know what I mean? " The cold heart''s eyes are very complicated. How could she not understand her meaning. Beibei means that her leaving is to give her a chance to find happiness. But six years later, she and Nangong Leshan still have no chance. So Beibei didn''t rob her of her happiness, because without her, she couldn''t grasp But these six years, Beibei has not been plain sailing. She chose to leave, choose to suffer, which is also a kind of atonement. In six years, they can change a lot of things, even their own destiny. But if she didn''t grasp it, it wasn''t Beibei''s fault. Cold heart does not want to admit his failure at all, "Beibei, do you think anything can be changed as long as you have time? If it wasn''t for you, how could those things have happened? How could I have left him?! Not everything that happens can be saved! " "But you wouldn''t know him without me." Beibei said faintly. Cold heart is stunned. "And I hurt you, not the reason why you can''t be together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5239 Cold heart again was shocked -- br > but Beibei was calm in his eyes, and the whole person was calm and terrible. "If you have no problem with your feelings, my injury to you will only make it more difficult for you to separate." The cold face turned pale. Becky has been mercilessly piercing everything, "you should have admitted that you and him are separated, you have no fate, not who is wrong. Even if you didn''t have me, you would be separated sooner or later. " "Enough -" she interrupted her with anger, and she looked at babe coldly. "Who do you think you are, less proud of yourself here!" "If I say it wrong, why do you get excited." Babe is still calm, and there is no mood fluctuation. The more she is, the more cold she can''t calm down. "No matter how cunning you are, you can''t wipe out your crimes! You''ll never want to clean this stain all your life! " "So what?" "What do you say?" he said Babe looked at her with a frank look, "even if you''re talking about the truth, what? What else can you expect me to do? " "I will not be guilty, I will not compensate, I will not care again, what else can you expect me to do?" The cold heart was shaking with anger. Now babe is a bandit and robber to her! Babe knows what she''s thinking, she doesn''t matter at all. "Cold heart, that all should have passed. The only compensation I can make to you now is to give you a sum of money. Do you want it? I can''t do anything but this, and I can''t even have a little guilt. " Cold heart suddenly felt unprecedented insult. "I hate to kill you!" She spits out with resentment. "I know, but you can''t do that, you can only think about it," Becky nodded Cold heart grabbed the water cup, and poured all the water on her face! Babe did not dodge, she closed her eyes, opened her eyes again, and her eyes were still calm. It''s like a vast sea, and it can contain everything. Cold heart revenge her, not only did not have the feeling of pain, but more angry. "It''s time to end that, if you don''t want to put it down, it''ll be like that all your life," Becky said, wiping her face with a tissue The cold heart was so angry that he could not speak. She thought that her years of cultivation and calm, at this moment, did not play any role. She felt like she was coming to babe, the worst decision in her life! No, it''s not her fault. It''s babe who is too shameless and too contemptuous! "I have said what to say, how to choose, you look at it yourself." Then babe got up and left. Cold heart is a great restraint, so that they can not scream out. She really wanted to kill babe! Let her live, not die! But Beibei is right. She can''t do that, she can only think about it Think about it. What''s the point? Cold heart felt very frustrated, very sad, very painful. Why is that? She resented and, after all these years, turned out to be a single play. Her hate, feeling is a joke. Why did they trample on her so heartless? For what? The cold heart has the answer. Maybe she is too persistent, too grumpy. If she had put it down earlier, would it be different now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5240 If these people did not appear in her life, she would not be affected by them, would not have been so painful. Without them, she would be very happy and smooth Cold heart is not stupid, she knows everything. She also knew that only by putting everything down and forgetting them would her heart be at peace. But she was not willing to let them go so easily. I know that she is not willing to hurt her for so many years, but she still can''t let go, can''t be reconciled She was still reluctant. Why are they all so good, but she has been so hard? She really can''t be reconciled! Think of these, cold heart hate, hate Nangong Leshan and Beibei, also hate themselves. Why does she want to become like this, why she just can''t let go! "Ah -" cold heart can''t bear to scream out, but also hard to smash out of the hand of the cup! "Dong!" The glass suddenly hit a man''s arm and made a dull noise. "Bang Dang -" then the water cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Cold heart Zheng Zheng Zheng. She didn''t expect to hit anyone else. And just came, unfortunately was hit in the man is light looking at her. Cold heart first saw his dark and cold eyes. His eyes are very light, no waves, like the vast ocean, can despise everything. His eyes made her think of Beibei. Becky is looking the same way now. Cold heart suddenly good anger, why do they use this kind of eyes to see her? She is so bad, are they so superior?! Cold heart angry up, no apology, very indifferent to leave. The man glanced at her, his eyes still did not fluctuate. The waiter was very nervous and ran, "Mr. Duan, are you ok?" The man said in a low voice, "it''s OK." With that, he strode away as if the accident had never happened. After Beibei left, he did not return to his room, but went out of the hotel directly. She was not as calm and cold-blooded as she had said to lengxin. But she must say those words to Leng Xin, because she really does not want to entangle in the past resentment. And cold heart of those grudges, like a vampire, has been sucking her energy. She has given a lot, has been sucked a lot of energy, no longer want to continue to atone for. She is a human being, not a saint. Let her atone for her life. She can''t do it. In short, she has done what should be compensated and what should be paid. After that, she wants to cut off all that, simple life. No matter how others think of her or look at her, she doesn''t matter. This time, she was determined to be a bad woman, a bad woman without conscience. But it''s really nice to put everything down. Beibei walked on the road, smiling easily. Soon, however, she couldn''t laugh because she found a man stalking her. Beibei tried to quicken his pace, and so did the man. She turns, and so does he. Beibei was sure that the man was following her. Beibei is afraid of being followed. She has met more than once a pervert who is plotting against her. She thought it would be the same this time. Beibei is very angry. Now it''s still broad daylight. How can that person follow her openly?! However, she did not dare to be careless and ran at the chance. The man behind him ran with him. He was faster than Beibei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5241 Seeing that he was about to be caught, Beibei exclaimed, "help, help!" There''s a policeman right in front. On hearing the cry for help, the police came running quickly, "madam, what''s going on?" Beibei ran to him and pointed to the man behind him and said, "he followed me. I don''t know him!" The man saw the police and instead of running away, he kept running. His purpose was obvious. He came for Beibei. As for the police around Beibei, he completely ignored. The police thought that this man was really rampant. He rushed to subdue him instantly! The man was very angry when he found a policeman on the way. "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go!" "What do you want to do, what do you want to do to that lady?" the policeman snapped The man looked at Beibei, his eyes glowing, "I want to follow you, always follow you!" Beibeidun shuddered. "I don''t know you." "I know you. Let me follow you. How about following you forever?" Men''s eyes are very bright. Beibei stepped back and asked the police to say, "please help me get rid of him. Thank you." Then she turned and ran. Her subconscious told her that the man was a madman and she had to stay away from him. "You don''t go, wait for me!" The man suddenly broke away from the police and ran after Beibei. The police are going crazy. Now the perverts are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to him at all. "Asshole, you''ll stop for me!" The police also ran after them. As a result, the man was caught and taken to the police station. Beibei had to go along and take a statement. "I don''t know that man. Maybe he''s a pervert." Beibei said when she took her statement. On the other side, the man''s attitude was completely different. He excitedly said to the police: "I know her, she is my goddess, I found her hard, so I followed her." The police also suspected that the man was a pervert. "You said you knew her, so who was she?" "Her name is Beibei. She is a sculptor. I have a lot of her works in my family. " When the man finished, he suddenly explained, "by the way, my name is David and Charles." "Charles? Who are you from the Charles group? " David replied casually, "Oh, that''s my father''s group." Policeman:.... " After David''s identity is confirmed, the police will not embarrass him any more. The purpose of his tracking Beibei is also funny. In fact, it is similar to that of the Star chaser with cerebral palsy. He liked Beibei''s works so much that he was crazy about her and couldn''t help following her. But David promised not to hurt her, and the police just warned him, nothing else could be done. Beibei didn''t expect that this pervert was the successor of Charles group. Charles group is famous in London because many countries have their hotel chains, and all of them are five-star or above. What''s more, this family has a relatively long history. There were many nobles, so it has a great reputation and is a real family. Knowing David''s identity, Beibei was relieved. At least such a person, will not disregard the wishes of others to do things that are harmful to nature. But she still didn''t want to have any contact with such people. Out of the police station, Beibei stopped a car and left quickly. She didn''t want to go shopping and went back to the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5242 Shortly after returning to the hotel, Beibei suddenly received a call from the front desk. "Hello, Miss Beibei. I''m sorry to disturb you." "What''s the matter?" Bebe asked The receptionist said with a smile, "well, Mr. Charles wants to ask you. Is it convenient for him to go up and find you now?" Beibei:.... " How did David get here?! Beibei suddenly remembered that the hotel she was staying in seemed to be a hotel under the name of Charles group. Beibei has no good impression of that David. "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient for me to see people," she said "That''s right. Mr. Charles said, if it''s not convenient for you to let him up, can you come down? He wants to invite you to dinner "I''m not free. Please tell him that I don''t want to contact anyone at the moment. Thank you With that, Beibei hung up. It seems that this hotel can''t stay. Beibei immediately packed up and planned to change to another hotel. She didn''t pack very soon. Beibei carried two bags to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, she put on a pair of bright amber eyes. "Ah -" exclaimed Beibei. "Hi, Beibei." The man standing at the door said to her happily, "nice to meet you. Are you free now? I''d like to invite you to dinner." Yes, this man is David! Beibei didn''t expect that he would wait directly outside the door. Although she was not happy, she was indifferent: "Mr. Charles..." "Just call me David." "Charles first..." "My name is David. You can just call me David." David asked with a smile. "David, what do you want to do "I want to know you, to invite you to dinner, to follow you." But for his open eyes, Beibei would have thought he had no intention. "Follow me? Don''t you think your request is strange? " David blinked: "did you? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want to discuss your art with you. Miss Beibei, you don''t know. I''m curious about every one of your works. I''d like to know what kind of inspiration your works were born in and what stories they have. " David was interested in what he said. It didn''t look like a fake. Beibei can feel that he is very interested in art. "If you are really interested, we can leave a contact information and communicate online." Beibei said mildly. David shook his head: "but I just want to communicate with you in reality. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you much. I''ll only follow you. I''ll discuss with you when you are free. " "You''re going to follow me. Isn''t that disturbing?" "I can be your guide and show you around London." "Sorry, I grew up in London. I''ve lived here for 20 years." David immediately said, "I can be your bodyguard." "I don''t need it." "Then you treat me as air and ignore me." Beibeidun has a headache. Why is he so difficult. "No, I don''t need you to follow me, nothing." Don''t want to talk to him nonsense, Beibei carried his luggage and went outside. "Where are you going?" David saw the suitcase she was carrying. Beibei didn''t answer. He closed the door and left. David reached out and said, "Beibei, I''ll help you." "No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5243 Beibei avoided his hand and made for the elevator. David followed her closely. "I can really help you." "Thank you, but I don''t need it." "Where are you going Beibei didn''t answer. She pressed the elevator button. The elevator door opened. She dragged her luggage in. David followed him in and continued to chase after him. "Beibei, are you going back to America?" David said with a smile: "well, I have nothing to do recently. I went to the United States with you. I haven''t been there for a long time." Beibei looked at him in shock. He''s going to America with her! David blinked. "Aren''t you going back to America? But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter where you go. " That is to say, even if she went to the ends of the earth, he would follow? Beibei suddenly felt that this man was terrible. "David, would you please not follow me like this Beibei pleaded. David felt aggrieved. "Why? I will not disturb you, nor will I do anything to you. " "Then why do you have to follow me?" "Because I like your work and I like you." David laughed happily. "I really like you. I''m happy to see you. If I don''t see you, I''ll be unhappy." "But I''m not happy to see you." "Why?" David checked his clothes. "I think I''m pretty good." I don''t like people following me, especially a stranger. " David was surprised. "We are not strangers. You know me, I know you, and I like you very much." "But I don''t like you." Beibei didn''t want to worry about anything. She said everything. But David was confident, "it doesn''t matter. I believe you will like me one day." "You''ve been following me like this, I can''t have a crush on you." David was stunned for a moment, for: "but if I don''t follow you, my mood will be very depressed." "So you''ll follow me anyway?" David nodded positively. "Yes, I want to make sure I see you every day so that I can feel happy every day." What a psychopath! If his general neuropathy is OK, he is a neuropathy with unusual status. It''s not so easy for Beibei to get rid of him. But she was sure to get rid of this man. Beibei looked at the elevator and found that they were still on the same floor. They had forgotten to press the button on the first floor. Beibei opens the elevator door and walks out with her luggage. David was curious: "Beibei, are you not going?" Beibei didn''t look back. "Yes, I won''t go. You''ll follow me wherever I go David burst into a brilliant smile and said, "great, did you agree to follow you?" Beibei suddenly turned back and looked calm. "David, can we discuss something?" "What''s the matter?" David''s active cooperation. "You don''t want to follow me at any time. You don''t mean to see me once a day. You can see me once a day and go back, OK?" David''s deep facial features rippled, "but I still want to see you a few more times." "If you do this, it will affect my creation." Beibei said seriously and seriously, "you don''t like my works very much. When I create, I can''t be disturbed. You will make me unable to calm down and produce better works. David, I believe you don''t want to see such an end, do you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5244 He really didn''t want to see such an end. David is embarrassed: "I will try not to disturb you..." "You will. You''ve been following me, and I haven''t meditated. David, I really don''t want to lose my passion for creation. " Beibei had a sincere attitude and a little begging in her eyes. David immediately softened: "well, I only see you once a day, but you have to allow me to treat you to a meal every week." "If I''m free, I promise you." "Are you free now?" David asked expectantly, his big deep eyes glinting. Beibei shook her head apologetically: "one of my elders has passed away recently. I don''t think I''ll be in the mood to keep an appointment for a long time." David was stunned. "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough for you to understand me. " After listening to her, David immediately said thoughtfully, "go back to your room and have a rest. I won''t disturb you today. I''ll see you again tomorrow "OK." Beibei laughed and turned to open the door without looking back at David. She opened the door again, dragged her luggage in, and as she turned to close the door, she saw David standing at the door. He waved to her with a bright smile: "goodbye, we''ll see you tomorrow." Beibei forced a smile, "bye, tomorrow you come early, I have something to do later." "Good!" David nodded happily. Beibei stopped talking to him and closed the door. Closing the door, she began to think about how to get rid of David In the early morning of the next day, Beibei was carrying a backpack and was going out early. She got up early and got up before six. She just wanted to leave before David arrived, but she didn''t plan to change the hotel. Now that she wants to stay in London for a while, no matter where she hides, she can''t get rid of him. But if you can avoid meeting him, try to avoid it. Beibei thought that she would be able to avoid David so early, but unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, she saw David standing outside. Seeing him, Beibei was startled again. Today''s David is dressed in a formal, well cut suit with a clean shave. He looks handsome and noble. Seeing Beibei, he said with a bright smile, "good morning, Beibei. Did you sleep well last night?" If Beibei hadn''t experienced a lot in recent years, she would have screamed with fear. This man is terrible "Good morning. David, when did you come? Good morning David said triumphantly: "I came very early, afraid to disturb your rest, I have been waiting at the door." How long have you been waiting? " "Not much, just an hour." It''s seven o''clock. It seems that she has to go out by six tomorrow. "I have something to do today. I have to hurry. I''ll go first." Beibei laughed and closed the door and left. David calmly followed her, "I don''t think you have breakfast. You might as well have breakfast first, and then I''ll send you." "No, I''m really in a hurry." "But you can''t do without breakfast, Beibei. You must have breakfast on time. I can see that you are not very good at taking care of yourself. I don''t want you to fall ill one day. You have to know that you are the most special existence in this era. In order to make the world have more beautiful sculptures, you must live a long and healthy life, and it is better to live more than 100 years old. " David thought his tone was humorous, but Beibei was bored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5245 But there was nothing on her face. But David went on to say that he wanted Beibei to have breakfast first and then send her. Beibei really wanted to get angry, but her upbringing made her lose her temper. In fact, David is good for her, because he is too difficult to deal with. "Beibei, I just want to have breakfast with you. Soon. After eating, I''ll leave immediately without disturbing you, will you David said one step back. Beibei thought for a moment, but could not compromise: "OK." David suddenly showed a brilliant smile. They had breakfast in the restaurant of the hotel. It was a big breakfast. David seemed to have ordered all the delicious food. Beibei doesn''t talk much. She just eats attentively and leaves after eating. David was not in a hurry to eat. He ate very slowly, and from time to time he spoke to Beibei. "Beibei, I bought a piece of your work last time. It''s an empty vase. I think it''s your highest art at present. Can we discuss it sometime?" "I haven''t been free lately." Beibei politely refused. David said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same when you''re free." "I see." Beibei goes on eating. David talked about other things, but the topics were all about her works. Beibei has to objectively believe that David really likes her works. He has a profound insight. If he doesn''t really like it, if he doesn''t have a deep research on her works, he won''t have such a deep understanding. Beibei is really grateful to everyone who knows her. David knows her very well and appreciates her works. If he was not so difficult, she would want to be friends with him. Soon after breakfast, Beibei got up and said, "thank you for your breakfast, David. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first. You can use it slowly." David also got up. "You''re very kind. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the car." "No need to..." "That''s what I should do as a gentleman." David said with a smile. Beibei:.... " Is he really a gentleman?! Beibei rented a car in the hotel and was driven all day. David drove her into the car, did not continue to pester her, nor did he drive with her. Beibei was relieved to make sure he didn''t catch up. If David followed up again, she would have called the police. Fortunately, he didn''t. But Beibei found out that he was not so annoying. Maybe he was so enthusiastic yesterday that he was too excited to see her Beibei suddenly felt funny. Is David her brain powder? In the past, when she was a star, there were some crazy fans who made all kinds of crazy actions. Maybe David is the same as the fans. "Miss Beibei, where are we going The driver''s words cut her off. Beibei gave the address of her house. She still wants to go home and have a look I haven''t been back for six years. I don''t know what my house has become. Is it broken The car soon arrived at Bebe''s former home. Beibei got out of the car and found that her home was still the same, almost unchanged. Back here, Beibei''s heart is very sour. Because she thought of her dead father and her mother Many, many years ago, their family was actually very happy. But later, everything changed. Beibei raised her hand and stroked the door. "Dad, mom, I''m back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5246 Opening the door, Beibei thought that the house must be covered with dust, everything has become very shabby. However, she was shocked by the scene. Her home, as it used to be, remained unchanged. Not even dust. It''s like she left yesterday, not six years ago Beibei is puzzled. What''s going on? There is no one at home. Who is cleaning? Beibei looked at the whole house and found that someone was cleaning the house. Every corner of the house was clean. The house is not dilapidated, the furniture is not dilapidated, everything is not dilapidated. Everything is well maintained. Even the dolls in her bedroom are well maintained. What the hell is going on here? Who is looking after the house for her? Beibei had to think of Nangong Leshan. But soon she vetoed it again. It should not be him. How could he do such a thing when he hated her so much. Is it fan Xuechang? It''s not right. Fan Xuechang has not contacted her for a long time. Their last contact was several years ago. Who is it? Beibei really can''t think of who it is, so she won''t be entangled. No matter who it is, she is very grateful to him. After staying at home for a while, Beibei came out again and left by car. She went to the florist to buy a lot of flowers, and then went to the cemetery. She went to see her dead father and mother. At that time, she buried Nangong Wan beside her father''s grave. The tombstones of the two men were closely together. They spent a short time together before they died, and they would be together forever after death. Beibei has always felt guilty to her parents. For several years, she did not dare to come back and did not know how to face them. But now, she has grown up and can face them calmly. "Dad, mom, I''ve come to see you. I''m sorry, I''m here now. I hope you''ll forgive me. What''s more, I''ve had a good time these years. Don''t worry about me... " Beibei said a lot of words to their photos alone, and she didn''t leave until all the words were said. Then Beibei drove back to the hotel. She packed up and went back to her home. She still wants to live in her own home and also wants to know who is looking after the house for her all these years. As a result, after waiting for two days, no one showed up, but David found it. Fortunately, he was much more polite than before. He just came here to meet her and talk to her for a while and then leave. But Beibei always talked to him at the door, and never invited him into the room. In a flash, Nangong Wenxiang was buried. Beibet wore a little black dress to the funeral. The funeral was a huge one. Nangong family''s own cemetery is full of many people. At a glance, they are all in black clothes. They are very solemn. According to seniority and relationship, Beibei can only stand at the end of the line and wait for all the people in front of her to worship before her turn. Beibei was not in a hurry and waited patiently. But the weather is fine today. It''s fine in the morning. At noon, the sun is very strong. Beibei stood from morning to noon, and the funeral was not over. Finally, we will begin to worship. As a result, there are too many people to worship. Each person has to wait for a minute, and Beibei has to wait for hundreds of minutes. She''s still not in a hurry. Even if she has to wait like this for a day, she doesn''t care. But the hot sun made her feel uncomfortable, as if she was about to faint at any time. But Beibei insisted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5247 Especially when she looked up and saw Nangong Leshan, the front of the team, she felt full of strength. The sun was getting hotter and hotter, but the team was advancing slowly. Beibei wiped the sweat on her forehead and took a look at Nangong Leshan. Soon, it''s her turn. She''s still nervous just about to face him. At the same time, she did not dare to face him because she was afraid to see the indifference and disgust in his eyes. Beibei was so confused that she didn''t notice when she was moving forward. Her foot suddenly stepped on a hole in the grass, and her body suddenly tilted - "be careful!" One hand behind her. "Thank you..." Beibei looked back and looked at David''s smiling face. Beibei was stunned, "David? Why are you here? " David said with a smile, "I''m here to worship. It''s hard to find you. There are so many people here." He would come to worship, and Beibei was not surprised. After all, Nangong Wenxiang''s identity is here. Many people know him and respect him. "Are your feet OK?" David asked. Beibei shook his head. "I''m fine. Thank you just now." "You''re welcome. I''m glad I can help you. But how long you''ve been standing, I don''t think you look good "Yes, I''m fine..." "Do you want water?" David asked directly. "No need to..." Despite her refusal, David turned and told his bodyguard to get the mineral water. The bodyguard quickly brought a bottle. David took it, opened the lid himself, and handed it to Beibei. "Drink some water. I think you are very hot." Beibei is indeed very thirsty, she also does not ask affectation to refuse, "thank you." After drinking the water, Beibei felt much more comfortable. Suddenly David put his hand over her head to keep out the sun. "Would it be better?" He asked with a smile. His deep facial features are charming. Beibei was immune to him. "You don''t have to. I''m fine." "Never mind. I''ll be happy to serve you." "But..." "It''s your turn." Beibei immediately turned his head, but once on the dark eyes of shangnangong Leshan! She was stunned. But soon, Nangong Leshan withdrew his eyes. Beibei couldn''t be as calm as he was. His heart was beating fast. It''s just a look, and her heart is in a mess Beibei droops her eyes, covering up the mood in her eyes. Finally, it''s her turn. Beibei comes forward and worships Nangong Wenxiang respectfully, and then faces Nangong Leshan. Nangong Leshan is much higher than her. Beibei only reaches his chin. She plucked up her courage to look up at him. The man''s eyes are very dark, can''t see through anything. Beibei also tried to calm down and squeeze out a sentence, "you must I''m sorry. " Nangong Leshan just looks at her and doesn''t speak. Beibei bowed his head and walked away, no longer having the courage to look at him. She didn''t look back. She kept walking. She was a bit out of her wits. Suddenly, a black umbrella was propped up on top of her head to block the sunlight for her. Beibei looks up in doubt and turns around It''s still David. David''s eyes are very gentle, "don''t be sad, people can''t be reborn after death, and old Mr. Nangong is dead. He has completed his life successfully. We should be happy for him." No, she''s not upset about it. "David, do you know the three great pains of life?" Beibei asked suddenly. David slightly Leng, shake his head: "do not know, what is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5248 Beibei also shook his head: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you. Besides, thank you for your kindness. I want to go back." "I''ll see you off." "No need to..." Beibei strode forward without looking back. She didn''t know how she got home. Back home, Beibei went to bed. It was estimated that she had been exposed to the sun for a long time during the day, and she soon went to sleep, sleeping very heavily. By the time she woke up, it was already dark. Beibei tried to hold up her body, but her head hurt and her body was sore. She also had difficulty breathing and her nose was blocked. Beibei knew she had a cold. In recent years, she studies and works very hard, the body becomes weaker, slightly does not pay attention to can catch a cold. So she has been carrying cold medicine all the time. When she is ill, she will take two. Beibei struggled to get up, found a cold medicine to take a few, and then continued to fall on the bed to rest. She hardly ate anything today, but she was not hungry at all and didn''t want to eat. She just wants to rest, have a good rest Under the action of the medicine, Beibei fell asleep quickly, but this time, she was very restless. She dreams of Nangong Leshan''s wedding, but the bride is not her. Beibei is very painful in her dream. When she wakes up from the nightmare, there are tears in the corner of her eyes. It was still dark outside the window and it was not light. Beibei turned to stare out of the window and couldn''t sleep any more. The wind came in from the half closed window, and the air was cool. So she kept her eyes open until dawn. No surprise, Beibei''s cold got worse the next day. She had planned to return to the United States after the funeral, but now that she was ill, she decided to stay a few more days. In fact She doesn''t have to go back. She has already finished her studies. She can go any time she wants. She just needs to go back and deal with some things. It''s just that she doesn''t know whether to stay in London. Although this place is her hometown, there is no reason for her to stay. What can she do if she stays? Yeah, what can she do if she stays? "Cough..." Beibei coughed and chatted with her teacher online. Her teacher is very famous in sculpture. Beibei is his favorite student, so to speak. When the teacher asked her when she would go back, Beibei said that she didn''t know and that she would stay for a while. Do you want to stay in London? Her teacher hit the nail on the head. He has always been a wise old man. Beibei has always been very clear about London. Beibei doesn''t want to cheat him either. Yes, I have a lot of memories of this city, and I want to stay. If you really stay, my life will be less fun. So I suggest you come back. The school intends to hire you as an associate professor. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Beibei was pleasantly surprised. This is indeed a good opportunity. But Now that she''s gone, will she have a chance to come back? She had a premonition that she and Nangong Leshan would never have a chance in their life. Even if you stay, you don''t have a chance Her teacher seemed to feel her hesitation and said to her, "you can think about it. Don''t give me an answer for the time being. You haven''t had a holiday for a long time. Now, if you take more time off, you should take it as a vacation for yourself. Child, no matter what your decision is, enjoy your relaxation now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5249 Yes, I will. Thank you, teacher. After the chat, Beibei sat in a daze for a long time. Now she is no longer the former love supremacy, only love in the eyes of the girl. Now she has a successful career, but also a lot of scruples. She couldn''t let go of her career, but She couldn''t let go of Nangong Leshan. So she didn''t know how to choose and what to do. Now the only thing we can do is to let it go and see it step by step. Besides, she didn''t get well with her cold. At least she had to wait until she got better. But Beibei doesn''t like to stay at home with nothing to do. She carries her backpack and goes out with her SLR. She plans to look for inspiration everywhere and observe the beauty of nature. Beibei rented a car and drove to the countryside by herself. She decided to visit her secret garden. Park the car in the jungle, Beibei open the door to get out, follow the memory of the route to find. She hasn''t been here for six years. I don''t know if it has changed. Will the road to the secret garden have been thorny, she can not find the way to go. Beibei is also ready to get lost, but to her surprise, the previous path is still there. Both sides of the path are covered with weeds, but there is no one on the path. You can see at a glance that there are people walking along the path all the time. Beibei walked along the path for a distance, and suddenly saw a towering tree in the distance. Suddenly, she ran towards the tree with a smile. Beibei stood on the thick root and stroked the trunk of the tree slowly. This tree also carries a lot of her memories, including memories of her and her father, as well as her and Nangong Leshan. Beibei''s memory is still fresh. Naturally, it is the memory of her and Nangong Leshan. In short, when she saw everything here, what she remembered was the little bits and pieces of Nangong Leshan. Thinking of that time, they had a good time here, very happy. At that time, they loved each other very much. She will never forget the feeling of falling in love with him. It''s more addictive than any kind of drugs. I''m afraid she can''t quit her life Beibei remembers as she walks, and then follows the path to find her secret garden. Seeing the once familiar rose garden, Beibei suddenly moistened her eyes. This place is the same as before. It has not changed much. Many of them are familiar memories. At present, it seems that the scene of that year also appeared. [brother Nangong, please take a picture of me. Please take a picture of me. A tall and handsome man has a charming smile. Is that good for me or for the photos? All of them are good-looking. You too, you''d better watch it any time. Is it just good-looking? Men pick their eyebrows. Beibei smiles brightly: you are the most powerful man in the world in my heart. What else? You are the best, only you are the best to me. Brother Nangong, I never thought that you would treat me so well. Nangong Leshan pulled her body and stroked her face? Will you be nice to me all your life? [of course Beibei was sitting in the middle of the rose bush, holding her knees tightly. Those memories, let her full of sadness, but also with a little sweet, inexplicably let her can not stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5250 If you can, she really want to live in the memory, never awake, because the memory is so beautiful. In this way, Beibei immersed in all the memories, unable to extricate themselves. She completely indulges her thoughts, and allows herself to miss Nangong Leshan infinitely The sunlight sprinkled on the grass through the rose bush, and the light and shadow flowed slowly, and the time quickly passed by for a long time. Beibei lay on the grass and fell asleep unconsciously. I don''t know how long after, bursts of cool wind blowing, the sky suddenly began to rain. Beibei woke up from her dream and was surprised that she had fallen asleep. What''s worse, it''s raining. Beibei got up quickly and ran back the same way. Unfortunately, when she got on the bus, her clothes were still wet. "Achoo -" Beibei closed the door and sneezed heavily. Then she coughed violently. And her forehead was a little hot. Beibei knew that her cold was getting worse. She started her car and drove towards the hospital. But on the way, she coughed badly. Beibei left the car by the side of the road, and did not dare to go on. She was too ill to drive. Just when Beibei didn''t know what to do, her cell phone rang suddenly. It''s David on the phone. "Hello, cough, cough..." David heard her cough and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, Beibei? Sick? " "I, cough A little, cough, cold, cough... " David''s voice was serious. "You''re very sick. Where are you? I''ll go to see you right away." Beibei felt that she couldn''t hold on. She was dizzy. She did not refuse, so she had to trouble him to come to her. David came quickly, but by the time he came, Beibei was already in a daze. David reached for her forehead. It was hot. "Why are you so ill? I''ll take you to the hospital right away." "Cough, thank you..." "When is it that you are so polite to me?" David picked up Beibei and turned to get into his car. Beibei wanted to refuse, but she didn''t have the strength. Beibei''s consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. She felt that she was going to burn her brain Beibei didn''t know how to get to the hospital. After the doctor rescued her, she fell asleep. By the time Beibei was fully awake, it was the next morning. She opened her eyes and woke up to see David, who was asleep in a chair by the bed. Becky''s eyes flashed. She wanted to hold her body up. As soon as there was a movement, David woke up. When he saw Beibei, he immediately reached out and stroked her forehead. "Thank God, your fever has finally subsided. How are you feeling now, Beibei? Are you still sick Beibei shook his head. "I''m ok Thank you yesterday, David David was smiling handsome. "Don''t be polite to me. I''ll be happy to help you. But yesterday you really scared me, I was thinking, if you really burn into a fool, that can do. At last I came up with a solution. Guess what? " Beibei blinked: "what is it?" David opened his smile: "I will support you for the rest of my life." Beibei:.... " David laughed happily. "Do you think this method is good?" "By the way, can I leave the hospital today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5251 David shook his head. "I don''t know, but I can''t. You''re very sick." "I feel OK, cough..." David frowned. "Your cold hasn''t healed yet. Why is it OK? Let''s have another day of treatment today, and we''ll be discharged when we are well. " Beibei doesn''t want to stay in the hospital all the time. "I''m really OK. I want to go home." No matter how David tried to persuade her, Beibei insisted on leaving the hospital. David had no choice but to go through the formalities and take her home. And he helped her prepare a lot of medicine and a lot of food. When Beibei wants to eat, just heat it up. After David left, Beibei took a rest at home. Lying in bed, she didn''t know what to do. She started to think with her mobile phone. What to do? She wants to call Nangong Leshan. I really want to hear his voice. But she had no courage to fight and no face. Beibei was so entangled repeatedly that he did not dare to contact him. Forget it, she has no reason to contact him Beibei left her cell phone and wanted to sleep. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings! The phone is a strange number to call, Beibei puzzled to connect: "Hello, who is it?" "Miss Beibei, is that right? Hello, I''m the lawyer of Nangong family. Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Andry." Beibei suddenly sat up and said, "Hello, Keke, can I help you?" "Miss babe, you don''t seem to be in a very good condition," Andry replied "Keke, I''m ok, Keke..." She''s just too nervous. Andry said with a smile, "you''re OK. I''m looking for you to come to Nangong Castle tomorrow and have something to look for you. " "What''s the matter?" Beibei is more nervous. "I can''t tell you on the phone. You''ll know when you come tomorrow." "Who let me go?" She is more concerned about this. "It''s about the old man who died. You will know when you come tomorrow. " "OK..." Beibei had to promise to come down. After hanging up the phone, Beibei froze and couldn''t help laughing. You can go to Nangong Castle tomorrow. Can you see brother Nangong? She had a chance to get in touch with him again. Thinking of this, Beibei is really unable to suppress the inner expectation and joy. However, she was very confused. She didn''t know what they were looking for her, and it was related to Nangong grandfather. What is the matter? Beibei finally waited until the next day. Early in the morning, she got up to take a bath, all kinds of cleaning up to dress up. Making sure that her dress was ok, she left for Nangong castle. As soon as I went out, I met David. David came to see her. Seeing that Beibei was going out, he asked her where she was going. Beibei closed the door and said, "I''m going to Nangong castle. There''s something wrong with going there." "What''s the matter?" David asked again. I don''t know. Cough, I''ll go first. Bye Beibei went straight to the car. The car she rented is still there. She plans to drive it by herself. David rushed to catch up with her. "Beibei, I''ll take you there. You''re not well enough to drive." "I''m ok, cough..." David disagreed: "you''re sick. Don''t try to be brave." "I really, cough..." David took her. "Beibei, you can''t do this. Today you have to let me take you there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5252 His attitude was so firm that it was useless for Beibei to refuse. Finally, David said, "I will go to Nangong castle, even if you don''t let me send it, I will follow you. What I said is true." It takes a few hours to drive to Nangong castle. Beibei is not in good health and is not suitable for driving. There was no choice but to compromise. As a result, Beibei got on the bus and asked David, "what are you doing in Nangong castle?" "There''s something personal. Mr. Nangong wants to ask me a favor." Beibei''s eyes flashed: "what''s busy?" David shrugged: "I don''t know. He just said he would have a chance to have dinner with me and talk about it. I''ll send you over today, and I''ll ask him what it''s about. " He really planned to go to Nangong Castle because of her. In fact, Beibei can see what David thinks of her. But She couldn''t feel for other men at all. In this life, she and any man estimated that it was impossible Along the way, David was talking on his own initiative, and Beibei answered a few words. Although her attitude was not enthusiastic, David was enthusiastic. In front of Beibei, he is really like a fan, full of infinite love for her. Nangong castle. Nangong Leshan, dressed in a black suit, is working in his study. In recent years, he worked very hard, and his smile was very few. His whole person was much more dignified, giving people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident at any time. Early this morning, he got up to work. It was almost noon, and he didn''t have a rest. "Young master..." The housekeeper suddenly entered the study and said respectfully, "Miss babe is here, but Mr. David Charles is here." Nangong Leshan raised her eyes slightly. The housekeeper said to his eyes, "they are all together." Nangong Leshan''s eyes moved, and his tall body gave people an invisible sense of oppression. In the living room downstairs, Beibei is quietly sitting on the sofa, next to her is David, and opposite is Andry''s lawyer. Andry''s lawyer laughed at her and said, "Mr. Nangong will come down soon. When he comes, we will start again." Beibei nodded, more curious about what they had come to her for. Just as she was thinking, Andry''s lawyer suddenly got up and said, "Mr. Nangong is here." Beibei suddenly side of the head, suddenly on the south palace Leshan dark deep eyes. Beibei''s heart was suddenly out of her control, beating violently Nangong Leshan slowly walked down from the upstairs. Every step was calm and dignified. His eyes passed by Beibei and looked at David. David got up and said with a smile, "Mr. Nangong, long time no see." Nangong Leshan came to them and stood still. He asked, "why is master Charles coming?" David said with a smile, "I sent Beibei here. Of course, I came to see you by the way." "Do you know each other?" Nangong Leshan glances at Beibei again. As Beibei was about to explain, David said with a smile, "yes. To be honest, I am a loyal admirer of Beibei What he said was humorous, but Nangong Leshan didn''t respond at all. Beibei was so upset that she shouldn''t have come with David. But judging from Nangong Leshan''s reaction, he didn''t seem to mind Beibei''s heart was suddenly a little lost. David didn''t see the subtle change between them. He continued, "if I had known that Beibei was related to your family, I would have known her earlier. Pity me for missing a year or two. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5253 He meant that he admired Bebe for a year or two. And Beibei, it is also this period of time to become famous. Nangong Leshan naturally knows why he admires Beibei. David Charles is a famous art collector in the circle After listening to David''s words, Nangong Leshan still didn''t respond. He said faintly: "master Charles, I''ll let someone take you to have a cup of tea. We have a private matter to talk about temporarily." David nodded, "no problem. Please help yourself." With that, he looked at Beibei and said, "Beibei, wait for me in a moment. Let''s go together." "Cough, good..." Beibei suppressed her cough and nodded. She had to go with him, or she couldn''t go back. Nangong Leshan asked people to take David to other living rooms to rest. He''s gone, and there are only three of them left. Beibei hesitantly asked Nangong Leshan: "master Nangong, what are you looking for me for?" Nangong Leshan sat down against the sofa, "sit down." Beibei sat down opposite him, and Nangong took a look at Andry''s lawyer. Andry''s lawyer on the side took out a document and said to Beibei, "Miss Beibei, we are looking for you for the will of the deceased Nangong old man." Beibei was surprised. Will Does it have anything to do with her? Andry''s lawyer handed the document to her: "look, this is the will made by the old man. Before his death, he set up an art museum. The art museum was named after him, named Wenxiang Art Museum. But the old man made a will to give you the Museum of art. I hope you can help him develop it. " "What are you talking about?" Beibei opened her eyes wide with shock. Did she hear right? "Mr. Nangong Wenxiang made a will to give you the Wenxiang art museum under his name. I hope you can carry it forward." Beibei was surprised and looked at Nangong Leshan, "how could this be possible?" Nangong Leshan said faintly: "that''s what the will says. You can see it clearly and then." Beibei had to take the will and read it word by word. She read it twice in a row to make sure it was written like this Beibei is still unbelievable. How could this happen? How could Nangong give her such a valuable thing? You know, it costs a lot of money to open an art gallery. But Beibei didn''t feel excited at all. She pushed the document back and said to Nangong Leshan directly, "I can''t ask for it. You can handle this thing." Nangong Leshan said calmly: "this is for you." "I can give it back to you. I don''t want this." "Miss babe, there must be some reason for the old gentleman to arrange this. It is said that you are a famous sculptor and have high attainments in art. I think that''s why the old man asked you to inherit the art museum. Now only you can manage the art museum well. " Beibei didn''t think so. "Although I know some art, it doesn''t mean I can manage. The person in charge of an art gallery doesn''t need to be a sculptor. So if you find any one, you will be more able to manage the art museum than I am. " Andry laughed. "Miss Beibei is so modest. We have already investigated your situation. With your education, you are enough to manage the art gallery. I don''t think the old man can find a more suitable person than you, so he chose you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5254 "Of course, this is also the old gentleman''s good intentions, you should be happy to accept it." Beibei still shook his head: "I am very grateful for Nangong''s kindness. I really didn''t expect him to treat me so well, but I really can''t take it. I am not a member of Nangong family. I am not qualified to inherit anything from him. " Andry laughed, "there is an old saying in China that the elderly can''t give up. You are also his younger generation. You should not refuse what he gives you. " Beibei was a little bit embarrassed. She stares at Nangong Leshan. "Master Nangong, I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t take it. I will pass it on to you Nangong Leshan was expressionless from the beginning to the end, "it''s very clear. This is for you." Beibei nodded: "I know, but I can''t, I give you back the same." "I''m just a museum of art." "I know, but I can only give it back to you. As for how to deal with it, it''s up to you." Nangong Leshan frowned: "you don''t understand what I mean? I said it''s for you. " "But I can''t take it..." "You don''t want to do it yourself." Beibei still didn''t understand what he meant. "So I want to give it back to you." Nangong Leshan''s voice was low: "no, you can sell it or give it away, but I won''t take it." Beibei was stunned for a moment, "why?" Nangong Leshan just looked at her and didn''t explain. Beibei suddenly came across. If she gave it back to him, others must think that he was unwilling to give it to her and forced her to return it. His reputation is so important that it is not comparable to a small art gallery. "Can I write a statement that I gave up voluntarily?" Beibei suggested. Nangong Leshan squinted. "Again, you can do anything, but I won''t take over." "What am I going to do about it? What else can I do besides give it to you?" "That''s your business." Beibei was suddenly frustrated. She didn''t dare to do anything else except give it back to him, OK. It should have belonged to him. She only gave it back to him. As for selling or giving away impossible! "Master Nangong, I swear, I really don''t want this will. Would you please take it back?" Beibet said sincerely. Nangong Leshan was still expressionless and showed no sign of loosening. "Don''t let me repeat it for the third time!" Beibei was immediately frightened by his momentum. To be honest, she has always been in awe of him. She has never been able to resist his demands. And she knew him, and he said that. It must be true that she didn''t want it. But Beibei is not stupid. Her eyes suddenly brightened. "If you don''t want to take it back, can you buy it? I''ll sell you the art gallery! " Nangong Leshan squinted: "it seems that you don''t understand what I mean." Beibei felt guilty for a moment: "do you mean, in any case, you won''t want it?" "That''s right." What a fool. Although the art gallery is small, it is worth hundreds of millions of assets. She won''t give it back to him, fool. Beibei also dares to make complaints about him in his heart. However, in Andry''s view, Beibei is also a fool and doesn''t want such a large legacy. So, they are two idiots who don''t love money. Beibei was very depressed: "you don''t want it. What should I do with it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5255 Andrey couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Beibei, you''re the only one I''ve ever met who doesn''t want to inherit, let alone such a large sum." Even if she doesn''t want to take care of it, she can sell people for a lot of money. He has never seen such a person who doesn''t love money. How can he understand Beibei''s mind. She didn''t dare to accept this kind of reward, and she didn''t dare to accept the benefit. "But whether you want it or not, you have to inherit it," Andry continued. If you don''t inherit, the inheritance will go to someone else. Mr. Nangong won''t inherit, so we have to find someone more suitable to inherit. " Beibei has been mixed with Nangong family since she was a child. She is not sure about the situation of this family. Nangong Leshan has no brothers and sisters of the same surname, and other relatives are also far away from him. Moreover, the family fought openly and secretly, and no one was sincere to him. It should have belonged to him. How could she let other people pick it up for nothing But he didn''t want it. Beibei is really embarrassed. "Sign it." Nangong Leshan said suddenly. Andry agreed and handed the document and the pen to Beibei. "Miss Beibei, sign one word, and this art gallery is yours. You can rest assured that the start-up fund of the art museum is also included, as well as all the collections in it. As long as you sign it, it''s all yours. " It was really a great temptation, but Beibei didn''t feel a bit of heart. She was silent and did not act. Andry reminded her, "Miss babe, please sign your name." Beibei suddenly asked, "has the art museum started operation?" "Not yet. It''s under preparation. You don''t have to worry about business problems. There will be someone to help manage it." It''s really a sweet pie. She just needs to sign and do nothing to have a good art gallery. If someone else gave her this benefit, she thought it was a trap. But it was given to her by Nangong grandfather, so it was not. Beibei couldn''t understand why he was so kind to her "Miss Beibei, do you have any doubts?" Andry asked patiently. Beibei looked at him helplessly, "I just don''t want it." Andry said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. After you inherit, you can do anything with this legacy." "Must you sign today?" "Not necessarily today, but the sooner you inherit, the better." "Can I go back and think about it? I''m not ready for it yet." Andry inquired and looked at Nangong Leshan, and Beibei also looked at him. Nangong Leshan said: "if you sign or not, it''s all yours. To ask you to sign is just a procedure. " Can I not sign for the time being "Give you a week, then you must sign it!" Nangong Leshan can not be rejected. Beibeidun lost the courage to resist again I see. " Andry got up wisely. "In that case, Miss babe, we''ll see you in a week. If you have any doubts, please contact me. " "Yes, thank you." "You''re welcome." With that, Andry faced Nangong Leshan again, "Mr. Nangong, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Nangong Leshan nodded slightly and told the servant, "send Mr. Andrey." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5256 "Yes, young master." "Bring Mr. Charles here." He ordered again. "Yes, young master." Andry left, and the living room suddenly quieted down. Beibei doesn''t dare to see Nangong Leshan. She should have left, but she had to wait for David. She had to go with him. She can''t get a taxi here. If she doesn''t walk with him, she has to walk far to get a taxi. For a few minutes before David arrived, Beibei felt the atmosphere was quiet and suffocating. The person she misses every day is sitting opposite her. She can see him when she looks up. But she didn''t dare At the sight of him, she couldn''t control her heart rate. She couldn''t control her heart at all. She was afraid to let out her mind and make him laugh. It turns out that no matter how many years have passed, no matter how long she has practiced, no matter how calm and calm she usually is, it is a pity that once she is in front of him, she will change back to her former Green Beibei and be beaten back to her original shape. Facing him, she is always in love. It''s silly and naive. Beibei couldn''t help feeling sad for herself. In this life, he is the cage that she can''t escape What Beibei doesn''t know is that Nangong Leshan has been staring at her face when she looks down and thinks wildly. For a moment, she seems to be distracted. "Young master, here comes master Charles." The servant''s voice calls back their thoughts in an instant. David strode in, and instantly cracked the air that had just been imprisoned. "Are you all finished? What did you talk about? " David came up and sat down directly with Beibei, smiling and asking casually, but he didn''t want their answers. Nangong Leshan ignored his words and said other things: "master Charles wants to discuss what I asked you to do today?" "yes, I am very busy recently. What do you want me to do?" Charles asked curiously. Beibei is also very curious, but she thinks about more things. Should she avoid it. But Nangong Leshan replied quickly, without avoiding her at all. "Master Charles, you know a lot of artists. I want to ask you to find a good artist to carve a memorial statue for my grandfather." Beibei looked up abruptly and put his eyes on it. She really had this reaction subconsciously. But on his cold eyes, she felt that she thought too much. The artist he is looking for is definitely not her She''s just a beginner, and she''s not qualified to do such a thing. Charles was surprised. "Why don''t you look for Beibei? Isn''t she a sculptor? " Beibei said modestly, "I''m not good enough. I''m sure I''m looking for the best sculptor for the statue of Nangong grandfather." David said with a smile, "but in my eyes, you are the best now. How can those old men compare with you? I think you are the best. " "Mr. Charles, you''re too flattering. I''m not as good as you said David resented, "didn''t you call me David all the time? Why are you so outspoken? " She didn''t know what happened just now, so she called. She subconsciously didn''t want to get involved with him. David just complained, then he looked at Nangong Leshan and said, "Mr. Nangong, I think Beibei is OK. She is not related to your family. She can do it well. " "David, I really can''t. I haven''t learned carving for a few years." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5257 "Beibei, you are so modest. If I say you can, you can do it." David winked at her. "Believe me, you are absolutely the best. You have a unique style. No one in the world can surpass you. " Beibei was startled. "You are too flattering." She really didn''t think she would be that good. David''s smile was charming: "I don''t praise others easily. And I have been in contact with many artists. Although I am not an artist, I know art very well. In my opinion, you are a star of the future, and you will be famous all over the world in the future. " Beibei heard him say more and more ridiculous, embarrassed smile: "no matter how, now I am not qualified to carve sculptures for Nangong grandfather. I think you need to discuss for a while. I just have something to do. I want to go first... " "It''s not agreed to go together?" David interrupted. "If you want to go, I''ll go too." "This..." Beibei hesitated to look at Nangong Leshan, the latter is still expressionless, but the eyes seem to be a bit cold. Nangong Leshan stares at her: "have you ever carved a figure sculpture?" Beibei a Leng, honest nod: "carved, but not very good." "I''ll leave it to you." "What?" Beibei was stunned. Did she hear me correctly? Nangong Leshan''s tone was low, and there was no room for discussion. "It''s your reward for him." Beibei was stunned for a moment before he understood what he meant. Yes, Nangong grandfather is so kind to her. She should really repay him. "But I''m afraid I''m not doing well..." "So long as you do it well!" Beibei had no room to refuse. She nodded, "OK, I''ll do it." David''s happy smile: "Beibei, I believe you will do well!" Beibei chuckled and asked Nangong Leshan, "when will it start?" "Of course, the sooner the better. It''s better to be right now." Beibei also did not refuse, "I will start to prepare when I go back..." "You don''t have to prepare for anything, just do it." Nangong Leshan tone light, "do it here." Here? Beibei was surprised. Her first reaction is to do it here and see him every day "No, change places." David broke out in opposition. Beibei and Nangong Leshan both look at him, one is puzzled, the other is unhappy. David explained, "wouldn''t it be hard for me to see Babe if she worked here every day?" David pretended to look at Beibei pitifully again. "Beibei, you promised me to meet me every day." "I didn''t mean that..." Beibei explained quickly, for fear that Nangong Leshan might misunderstand him, "this is clearly your own decision. I can''t agree with you." David had a thick smile. "Yes, I want to pursue you. Naturally, I want to take the initiative. But you promised to see me every day Beibei is speechless. Can she refuse him? If he didn''t, he would follow her all day. Beibei suddenly felt that she had been calculated by David. He followed her everywhere and threatened her. Finally, she had to compromise and meet him every day. In fact, he just wanted to see her every day. She''s too stupid to be fooled. However, she could not explain these things, or she would be too ill bred. But there is no need to explain Brother Nangong certainly doesn''t care about her. What''s the use of her explanation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5258 "But I want to work now, Mr. Charles. I know you like my work very much, but I want to do my job well." David said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. I''ll help you choose what you need. I''ll provide what you need as long as I can see you once a day." "This..." Beibei looks at Nangong Leshan and instantly gives him a cold look. Beibei felt guilty for a moment. David also looked at him: "Mr. Nangong, what do you think of my proposal? Anyway, Beibei is working everywhere, as long as it doesn''t delay the progress, don''t you say? " Nangong Leshan coldly raised his lips: "only here, the photos of the sculpture can''t be leaked out. Before you do it, you must keep it secret." "Why?" David doesn''t understand. "No reason. This is the style of Nangong family." "You mean Beibei can only work here?" "Yes "I''ll come every day, too." David laipi said. Nangong Leshan glanced at him lightly, "I don''t have time to entertain you every day." "It doesn''t matter. I''m here to see Beibei. You don''t have to entertain me. " "No one will let you in without the master." "Will you just let me in?" Nangong Leshan''s tone was very cold: "my Nangong castle is not a place where you can come if you want to." David was not happy at once. "Mr. Nangong, you''re too unkind. I''ve done you a big favor. Is that how you repay me? There is a saying in China: cross the river and tear down the bridge. You are now! " Nangong Leshan did not feel guilty at all: "master Charles, I am very grateful for your help, but one thing is one thing. If you want to be a guest, I am very welcome, but if I am not here, it will be inconvenient for you to come." "What secret are you afraid of me stealing? I swear I won''t do that. " David raised a hand with a serious expression. Nangong Leshan''s tone is still so inhuman: "I never believe in oath." As he said this, he could not help but glance at Beibei. Beibei''s face turned white. He is satirizing her When she swore she didn''t do it, he believed it. As a result She cheated him. David was upset at his attitude. "Beibei, you''d better not do this job." He urged Beibei, "they have too many rules. If you don''t do well, you don''t know what they will do to you." David is clearly sowing discord. But what he said was just and aboveboard, which made it impossible to think that he was mean. "Beibei, don''t do it, will you? I''ll help you find a better job. By the way, I also want to carve a sculpture. Can you help me carve it? Whatever you want. " Beibei looked at Nangong Leshan and faced David again. She shook her head without thinking: "no, Mr. Charles, I''ve taken this job. Moreover, this is a good opportunity for me to repay Nangong''s grandfather. I want to do it. " David asked, "why do you repay him?" "Because Nangong grandfather is very kind to me and has given me a lot of help." When she said that, David knew there was no room for maneuver. David was frustrated. "But I can''t see you every day. I think I''ll go crazy." Nangong Leshan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a touch of cold flashed across his eyes. Beibei really didn''t like what David said to her. "Mr. Charles, I hope you will respect my decision." Beibei''s tone was very serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5259 David wailed, "I knew I wouldn''t recommend you. I can''t meet you every day. I''ll be crazy." Beibei light retorts: "you don''t joke, I don''t think you are so vulnerable." "No, I''m just vulnerable. I can''t see you every day. You have to talk to me once a day." "Good." Beibei suddenly agreed. David was stunned. Nangong Leshan is just drinking tea with a teacup. His hand, holding the cup, suddenly tightens! David was overjoyed. "Beibei, you are so kind and lovely. Don''t forget our appointment, one call a day. " Beibei nodded. David laughed brightly: "well, let''s go now. I''ll treat you to lunch." Beibei shook his head. "I want to start working right away." "Now?" David was surprised. "Yes." Beibei looked at Nangong Leshan and said, "can I start right now?" Nangong Leshan drooped her eyes and put down the teacup, "yes." "Beibei, start tomorrow. Let me treat you to at least one meal today." "No, I''d love to start now. I don''t want to delay." Beibei''s attitude is very firm. No matter what David said, she didn''t change her decision. David had no choice but to compromise. However, he went to see Beibei''s studio. As expected, Nangong Leshan was ready for everything, so he waited for her to start work directly. Beibei didn''t like to be disturbed when she was working. She drove everyone out. She was the only one in the studio. When the door was closed, Beibei''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed. "Cough..." Her cough, which she had been suppressing, broke out suddenly. Beibei was holding the table and coughing in a low voice. Empty office, constantly echoing her cough Creak - the door was suddenly pushed open and someone came in. Beibei''s cough stopped suddenly. Da, Da Shoes on the bright floor, issued a subtle crisp sound. The footstep sound is not slow, slowly approaching. Beibei''s body was slightly taut. She stood up straight and looked back nervously. In fact, she is familiar with the sound of footsteps Beibei looks back, as expected, to shangnangong Leshan''s deep black eyes. The tall man looked at her from a commanding position, with no expression on his face. Beibei''s back waist was against the edge of the table, and her big eyes flashed, "young master Nangong, what else can I do for you?" Nangong Leshan doesn''t speak and continues to approach her. Soon, he came to her. Beibei looked up at him, her heart beating uncontrollably, but her face was calm. She opened her mouth slightly and was about to say something when Nangong Leshan suddenly raised her hand and held her chin. Beibei was stunned and said, "I''m sorry The man raised her chin and looked sharply at her face. Beibei didn''t like the look in his eyes. "Master Nangong, what are you doing?" She asked without confidence. Nangong Leshan hooked his lips and said coldly, "I haven''t seen you for several years. Your face has really become more attractive." "People like Charles are crazy about you. How did you hook up with him Beibei was a little shocked. She didn''t expect him to say such a thing. His chin was suddenly pinched, and Nangong Leshan squinted. His breath was dangerous: "answer!" Beibei frowned bitterly. "I didn''t hook up with him. I don''t know why you think so, but I haven''t done anything! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5260 Nangong Leshan sneered: "did not do, he will be the soul of your hook do not?" "He just likes my work." Nangong Leshan sneered, "are you deceiving yourself or doubting my IQ?" Beibei''s eyes flashed: "does he like me or not Do you care? " The man threw away her chin as if he had thrown away something he disliked. "It''s just to see how good you''ve become at attracting men." "It turns out that you have a better way now!" Beibei''s heart was suddenly troubled because he thought of her like this. But it was also the result of her own choice. Still, she didn''t want him to misunderstand. "Master Nangong, no matter what you think. I only said it once. I didn''t hook him up. I swear. " Nangong Leshan said coldly: "there is no need to explain. Facts will prove everything." "You''re right. Facts will prove everything." Nangong Leshan glanced at her coldly in the eyes and changed the topic: "the sculpture should be completed within a month as soon as possible. Remember not to delay." "I''ll try my best." As soon as Beibei finished, her cell phone in her pocket rang. She took out her mobile phone and hesitated to answer it. Nangong Leshan stares at her with sharp eyes. Beibei finger just moved, he suddenly snatched the mobile phone, directly shut down! "You..." Beibei looked up in amazement. Nangong Leshan was rude and unreasonable: "during your work, you should not have any contact with the outside world. Cell phones, temporarily confiscated. " "Why?" Beibei didn''t understand. Man cold hook lips: "to prevent you from leaking the secrets of the Nangong family." "How could I?" What can you tell her? Nangong Leshan said lightly: "in recent years, the Charles family and the Nangong family are fighting for the interests of the hotel. Who knows if you will unite with them to deal with the Nangong family." Beibei Leng Leng Leng: "I don''t know these, Charles and I just know each other, and how can I betray the Nangong family?" "Know the person, know the face, not the heart." "But..." "You are the best actor. You must be on guard." Beberton was unable to speak. It seems that he still hates her cheating on him. "I swear I won''t." Beibei was staring at him with a serious look. She really didn''t want him to continue to misunderstand her, and her impression continued to be bad. She couldn''t explain the past, but she didn''t want him to misunderstand her more. Nangong Leshan was not moved, "I said, I don''t believe in oath, I only believe in myself." Beibei''s nose was a little sour, "young master Nangong, you still blame me for cheating you, right? Sorry, I won''t do that again... " "Enough!" Nangong Leshan''s voice suddenly became cold, and Beibei''s heart was suffocated. Nangong Leshan''s expression is very cold, his eyes are full of cold. "Don''t mention those things, or I don''t know what I''m going to do!" With that, he turned and left without looking back. Beibei looked at his back, his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, a burst of stabbing pain. The door was closed and she was the only one left in the empty studio. "Cough, cough..." Beibei squatted on the ground and coughed painfully. Every time she coughed, she couldn''t breathe. Finally, she couldn''t help but shed tears www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5261 Since that day, Beibei has never seen Nangong Leshan. She is very dedicated to carving sculptures every day. She devotes herself to carving sculptures. She has almost no other time except eating and resting time. Even her cold didn''t have time for treatment. In this way, Beibei''s cold has not been good, not good or bad for a few days, she did not take seriously. Her cough didn''t get better either. After working for several days, Beibei finally completed the first stage of work. She was going to relax, too, or she would be too tired. Beibei had a good bath and had a good meal. She took a walk in the castle. She didn''t dare to walk around. She just walked around. Nangong castle is very large, and her work place is a little far away from Nangong Leshan''s residence. Beibei didn''t go near his house for fear that he thought she was on purpose. Beibei only walks in the little garden. She found a quiet corner and sat on the flower bed to rest. "Cough, cough..." From time to time, there was her suppressed cough. "Cold?" Suddenly, a deep voice came out. Beibei is scared to turn back, surprised to find Xiao Zexin standing behind her. When is he coming? Beibei got up in a panic, "Uncle Xiao..." Xiao Zexin kindly said: "your face is not good, have you been ill for a long time?" "No, cough..." Beibei coughed again. "Put your hands out." Xiao Zexin opened his mouth. Beibei was stunned for a moment and put out his hand obediently. Xiao Zexin''s fingers touch her pulse After a while, he took back his hand and told her, "stick out your tongue and show me." Beibei put out her tongue again. After Xiao Zexin looked at it, congchong said: "you are not clear, although it is a cold, but also can not be careless, because your cold has developed into pneumonia." Beibei was surprised: "so serious?" "Of course, if it goes on, it will be more serious." "Thank you, uncle Xiao. I''ll see the doctor." Xiao Zexin laughed: "I am not a doctor. Come on, I''ll give you an injection. " Beibei was nervous at the injection. She''s afraid of injections Xiao Zexin asked jokingly, "why, are you still afraid of injection?" "No!" Beibei shook his head. "I''m not afraid of..." "Then come with me." "Good..." Beibei had to follow him. All the way, she was thinking wildly. She didn''t understand why Uncle Xiao was still so kind to her. In principle, they should all hate her. Nangong''s grandfather was also very kind to her and even left her a large legacy. Why should they be so nice to her? Beibei really doesn''t understand. Beibei followed Xiao Zexin to the living room of the main castle. Xiao Zexin asked her to sit on the sofa. Then he found the medicine box and put a needle in Beibei''s arm. Beibei thinks it''s all over, but Xiao Zexin wants her to do something. "Your condition is a little serious. It''s useless to have an injection. It has to be infused. " Xiao Zexin said to her while fiddling with the hanging bottle. Beibei looked at a large bottle of liquid medicine and swallowed his saliva "Yes, but this is only the first bottle." "What else?" Beibei was stunned. Xiao Zexin nodded: "well, a total of 3 bottles to lose." "So many..." I''m scared of three shellfish Can her blood vessels hold so much water? As if to see her fear, Xiao Zexin couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5262 "Don''t worry, these potions won''t hurt you." Beibei said with an embarrassed smile, "Uncle Xiao, how long will it take to lose?" "Three hours." So long Xiao Zexin helped her to make some drops and said to her, "you can have a rest. I will arrange the servant to take care of you. If you need any help, you can find a servant." "OK, thank you, uncle Xiao." Xiao Zexin kind smile: "don''t mention it, take good care of your body in the future." "Well." With that, Xiao Zexin left, leaving Beibei alone in the living room for infusion. The servant wanted to help Beibei turn on the TV so that she would not be so bored, but Beibei refused. She is not interested in watching TV, but very interested in reading books. Beibei asked the servant to find a book for her. She just leaned against the sofa. Unconsciously, under the effect of the drug, Beibei gradually fell asleep. When Nangong Leshan came back and walked into the living room, she was asleep. He is slightly Leng, staring at her to move forward slowly. Then he saw Beibei in the infusion. When his eyes moved to the back of her hand, the eyes suddenly a Lin! The liquid in the bottle has been transfused, and Beibei''s blood is flowing back Bright red blood, has flowed out a lot. Nangong Leshan suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted the infusion tube to let the blood flow back. A slight discomfort made Beibei open her eyes. Seeing Nangong Leshan''s action, she was stunned. Nangong Leshan glanced at her: "what are you doing?" Beibei subconsciously realized that he was angry, "infusion..." "All these?" He took a look at the last bottle of medicine hanging. Beibei nodded. "Yes, we should lose all of them." Nangong Leshan didn''t say anything. He directly inserted the last bottle of liquid medicine for her and helped her adjust the flow rate of the liquid. His movements were so skillful that Beibei remembered that he also knew medicine. After finishing everything, Beibei said, "thank you..." "What disease?" The man asked directly. Beibei quickly replied, "Uncle Xiao helped me to treat the cold. He said that I must have infusion, cough..." "Very serious?" Nangong Leshan frowns slightly. "No, it''s not very serious. You don''t have to worry." "I''m just worried about progress." Beibei whispered, "I mean that. You don''t have to worry about the progress. I''ll finish on time." "No accident." Beibei looked at him in amazement. Does he care about her? Nangong Leshan said lightly, "I don''t want to get a reputation for abusing you." Beibei lost a moment. "No, I will take care of myself. You can rest assured that I will not cause you any trouble. " Seeing her reaction, Nangong Leshan felt a little irritable. Then both of them stopped talking and didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, Nangong Leshan broke the silence, "how is the progress now?" "I''ve made a prototype, but I''m short of details. You can go and have a look." "I''ll see it in the evening." With that, he strode upstairs. Beibei looked at his tall back, and her eyes could not help but reveal the stupidity that she did not realize. When Nangong Leshan went upstairs, he didn''t come down. Beibei couldn''t sleep any more and sat in a daze. When Xiao Zexin came, he just lost the medicine. He helped her remove the sling and examined her again. "How do you feel now?" "Much better." Beibei smiles. "Thank you, uncle Xiao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5263 Xiao Zexin said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. You''re a good fiancee at all. Can''t I pay this as a father?" Beibei was stunned and hastily explained: "I have cancelled the engagement with Nangong master. We are not..." "When was it cancelled?" Xiao Zexin asked. Beibei was stunned, "but I have broken up with him..." "But the engagement is still there." "But they all broke up." Break up, should not cancel the engagement? "Well." Xiao Zexin nodded meaningfully, packed up his things and left without saying anything. Beibei didn''t understand what he meant. But she''s right. They did break up. Breaking up means canceling the engagement. Didn''t you cancel How is that possible? Beibei shook her head and laughed at her whimsy. However, this problem has always troubled her, let her think of it from time to time. In fact, she hoped that it would not be cancelled, but it was obviously unrealistic. The time soon arrived at night. Beibei took a bath and was about to go to bed when the telephone rang in the room. Beibei picked up the receiver in doubt, "Hello, who is it?" "I''m in the studio. I''ll be right here." Nangong Leshan''s voice rang out at that end, and then he hung up the phone. Beibei remembered that he was going to see the progress of the sculpture in the evening, but she forgot. Beibei didn''t forget what he said. He''ll be right there. She casually found a skirt to put on and rushed to the studio. In order to facilitate Beibei''s creation, the studio is next to her residence. But Beibei was still panting when she came over. Nangong Leshan, wearing only a white shirt, was facing her with his back and staring at the sculpture in front of her. "Cough..." Beibei coughed low and went to him, "master Nangong." Nangong Leshan looked back at her and saw her bare shoulder and clavicle at a glance. Beibei is wearing a suspender skirt, the skirt is sky blue, very fresh, but she was wearing a charming feeling. Yes, Beibei''s facial features seem to have grown. Baozi''s face became a goose egg face, the facial features were more profound, and the feminine flavor between the eyebrows was more intense. Even her chest seems to have developed a lot So long hair, wearing sexy, more than before a bit more charming and gorgeous, but also with a pure feeling. Such a woman, the most unbearable man Nangong Leshan''s eyes were immediately familiar with a few points. Beibei felt his hot line of sight, a little uneasy, "Nangong young master, what''s the problem?" Nangong Leshan or staring at her: "a week you just this progress." Beibei took a look at the sculpture and explained, "this is the foundation, the foundation must be laid well, and the back will be soon." "Can it be done in a month?" "No problem. I''ll try my best." "Do your best." Beibei nodded: "of course, I will do it well." "Good." With that, he walked around her and strode away. Beibei looked at his back, and his nerves, which had been strained, were immediately put down. Then she looks at the sculpture. In fact, a month to complete, really a little reluctant, but she tried her best, should be able to complete. Thinking of this, Beibei did not dare to delay time and went back to bed. She came to the studio every day before dawn. After yesterday''s treatment, she is much better now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5264 When he is in good health, Beibei is in better shape. She was alone in the studio beating, sleep and food. Apart from going back to bed at night, she was in the studio all the time, even eating. Beibei is always attentive to her work. It can be said that she has forgotten everything except work. Nangong Leshan visited twice. Every time she didn''t notice his presence. Every time she was seriously carving, even if Nangong Leshan stood for a long time, she still did not find him. This is the first time Nangong Leshan has seen Beibei so focused. Seriously, he felt I''m not happy. You know, before Beibei, everything revolves around him, except for him, the other is unimportant existence. But now Beibei can work and ignore his existence. This is enough to show that in her life, the most important thing is no longer him, but an extra job. However, it is contradictory. Although such Beibei makes him feel uncomfortable, he can''t move his eyes Nangong Leshan has to admit it. In recent years, Beibei has changed a lot, not only in her appearance, but also in her inner world She is no longer that simple, no longer any foothold of Beibei. In the dead of night. When Nangong Leshan finished his work, he looked up and found it was already one o''clock in the night. He took a sip of tea from his thermos, and his mind was more or less sober. Looking out of the window, the studio in the distance is still on. Nangong Leshan was slightly stunned. He got up and went to the balcony, and from his point of view, he had a general view of the studio. One of the walls of the studio is made of glass, just for good lighting. The curtains were not closed, and he could see Beibei, wearing a leather apron and gloves, working intently. Recently. He got up in the morning and saw that she was already working. In the evening, when he finished his work, she was still working At first he thought she was making a show for him. But her progress is really fast, and the effect is also very good. So she is really working, very, very seriously And serious enough to work at least seventeen or eight hours a day. Even the most severe companies can''t treat and squeeze employees like this. But he didn''t squeeze her, she had to work so hard! Thinking of this, Nangong Leshan felt very uncomfortable and a little agitated. When he hesitated to order Beibei to finish his work today, suddenly, Beibei''s body suddenly fell to the ground! Nangong Leshan has good eyesight. He''s sure he''s right. Beibei faints! His body suddenly faster than the brain reaction, instant turn on the balcony, several times from the upstairs climb down. Then he rushed to Beibei''s Studio - and opened the door of the studio. Sure enough, he saw that Beibei fainted. Nangong Leshan quickly stepped forward and picked up her body. Beibei was pale and unconscious, and looked weak. Nangong Leshan stroked her forehead, the temperature was relatively low. He gave her another pulse, initially concluded that she was overworked and weak to faint. But he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. He was still worried. Take Beibei''s body and he strides out. Beibei was put on her bed. The doctor examined her, put some drops on her and left. There was nothing wrong with her health, but fatigue and weakness. I guess she was really tired. Beibei didn''t wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5265 Nangong Leshan stood in the bedroom and did not leave. Looking at Beibei''s sleepy face, his eyes were dark and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Not knowing how long he stood, he withdrew his eyes and left the bedroom. When Beibei woke up, it was already noon the next day. "Miss Beibei, you are awake." When the servant came in, she was right in her clear eyes. "What''s wrong with me?" "You fainted yesterday, but the doctor said it was OK. You were just too tired." The servant came over and said as he prepared the pills and water. "Miss Beibei, this is what the doctor told you to take." "Thank you." Beibei took it and ate it. She couldn''t remember how she fainted. "Miss Beibei, the food is ready. Would you like to eat here or go to the dining room?" "Go to the dining room." "OK." After Beibei washed, she went to dinner. After sleeping, she is much better now, but she still has a feeling of weakness. But she didn''t forget her job. After lunch, Beibei planned to continue to work. The servant noticed her intention and said to her, "Miss Beibei, the doctor told you to have a rest for two days. The master has agreed that you should not go to work for the time being." Beibei smile: "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I know my body very well." "But the doctor said you must rest for two days." "I''m really OK." Beibei insisted on going to the studio, and the servant insisted on stopping her. "No, Miss babe, if you go to work and something happens, I''ll be fired. Miss Beibei, for the sake of your health, you''d better take a two-day rest Beibei laughed: "it''s not so serious. Don''t worry. I won''t faint again. And I don''t have much time. I have to race against the clock. Even if I do faint, you won''t be fired. " Nangong Leshan will not fire his servant for her sake. "But..." "I''m in good spirits now. If I''m tired, I''ll take a rest. You don''t have to worry." Beibei insisted, and the servant had no way. In fact, Beibei didn''t want to work so hard, but she didn''t have enough time. Nangong Leshan said that she didn''t have much time to finish it in a month. Besides, she really wanted to work. In the United States, she has the title of workaholic. Once she gets to work, she doesn''t care about anything. Otherwise, she would not have achieved what she has achieved in just a few years. Beibei returned to the studio and focused again. Unconsciously, time to the afternoon, Beibei also had no appetite for dinner, ate a loaf of bread, and continued to work. Nangong Leshan has a lot of work to do today. He didn''t come back very late. The night is getting deeper and deeper The servant came to persuade Beibei to have a rest, but Beibei didn''t pay any attention. When she works, she doesn''t like to be disturbed and doesn''t want to pay attention to anything. The servant had no choice but to wait for her outside the door. Finally, it was eleven o''clock in the evening. Nangong Leshan''s car returns to the castle Beibei has finally completed the task of today. As soon as she stops and relaxes, she feels like she is covered with sweat. After wiping her forehead, Beibei felt sick again. She frowned a little, the discomfort grew stronger and stronger, and soon her face turned white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5266 Beibei whispered that it must be her period. Every time she comes to have a period, her stomach will be very painful. In recent years, it is estimated that she is too tired, and the pain is even worse. Beibei held the table with her teeth clenched, and her mind couldn''t think. The car stopped at the gate of the castle. Nangong Leshan came out of the car and saw that the light of the studio was still on. He frowned slightly. By the time he reacts, he''s already striding towards the studio. "Young master!" The maid at the door was startled when she saw him. "Who is in it?" Nangong Leshan asked. "It''s Miss Beibei. She has to work. I can''t persuade her to..." Nangong Leshan''s breath suddenly became cold, and the maid''s face turned white. The man reached out and pushed open the door -- and he saw Beibei squatting on the ground in pain. The maid also saw her look. "Miss Beibei, what''s the matter with you?" She was about to move forward, but Nangong Leshan''s movement was faster than her. He took several strides and bent down to pick up Beibei. When Beibei saw him, he was embarrassed and distressed, "I..." Nangong Leshan looked cold, "call the doctor!" "Yes The maid rushed to the doctor. But Beibei couldn''t help wriggling, "let me down..." Nangong Leshan saw that she was not honest. She was angry and said, "shut up Beibei:.... " She did not dare to move, but she was very anxious. When she was in a hurry, her stomach became worse and her face paler. Nangong Leshan hugged her and quickly returned to her bedroom. As soon as he put Beibei on the bed, Beibei struggled to get up. Nangong Leshan pressed her shoulder and said, "lie down!" "I''m going to the bathroom." Beibei said eagerly. If you don''t go, you''ll lose your life! "Want to vomit?" Nangong Leshan misunderstood her meaning. "No..." As soon as the voice fell, Beibei''s body became stiff. It''s too late to burst the dyke Beibei pulled the quilt to cover her body. "What''s the matter?" Nangong Leshan asked. Beibei forced out a smile. "It''s OK. I''m much better now. Thank you... " The man''s eyes are sharp, can''t help but cold hum, "your face is white like a ghost!" Is that much better? Beibeidun was wronged and could not be refuted. "It''s not that you don''t work?! You don''t know that you are more delaying the progress? " "I''m sorry, but you can rest assured that I will not delay the progress." Damn, he didn''t mean that at all! Nangong Leshan said darkly, "but if you do this, you will delay the progress." "I promise not!" The breath of Nangong Leshan is even colder. Beibei didn''t understand. He was angry. Fortunately, at this time, the doctor came. The doctor asked Beibei where it hurt. Beibei said implicitly, "the stomach, in fact, doesn''t matter..." The doctor immediately understood her meaning, "it hurts so much every time?" "Not really. Sometimes it''s not serious." "Girls should take good care of their bodies. You can''t do this..." "What the hell is going on?" Nangong Leshan, who doesn''t understand, is upset. He wanted to know exactly what was wrong with her body. The doctor said with a smile, "Miss Beibei is on her period, so she has a stomachache. But she has such pain every month, and the situation is a little serious. She has to take good care of herself in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5267 Nangong Leshan was slightly stunned. He didn''t know where Beibei was. He had studied medicine and knew that only when a woman was in poor health, it would be very painful to come there. How bad is Beibei''s health that makes it hurt like this. The doctor left some medicine for Beibei, told her to pay more attention to rest and left. Nangong Leshan didn''t leave. He stood by the bed, staring at Beibei with heavy eyes. Beibei was looked at like this by him, a little nervous, "master Nangong, do you still have something else to do?" Nangong Leshan ignored her, looked sideways at the maid and asked in a cold voice, "how did the doctor order last night?" The maid bowed her head in fear. "The doctor told me that Miss Beibei must pay more attention to rest, at least for two days, and can''t go to work." "How did you transfer the complaint?" "I I... " Beibei explained, "she told me that I had to go to work by myself. It had nothing to do with her." Nangong Leshan still ignored her, and her voice was a little chilly: "say it!" The maid bent down with fear, and her voice was shaking: "I''m sorry, master. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t take care of Miss Beibei. It''s all my fault!" Beibei is stupid. Why doesn''t she explain? She did not know that the punishment would be heavier if the maid dared to shirk her responsibility. Nangong Leshan''s black eyes were cold, "since you know you''re wrong, how do you know to do it?" The maid couldn''t help sobbing, "I know, I''ll resign on my own initiative..." Beibei stood up and said, "master Nangong, it''s all my fault. I have to go to work. It has nothing to do with her. She is not wrong at all!" Nangong Leshan glanced at her and said faintly: "I only look at the results, the process is not in the scope of my concern." He told the maid, and the maid had to do it. If you fail, any excuse is useless. "But she''s innocent. I''m involved." "You know you''re going to get involved, but you''re still going your own way?" Beibei''s eyes flashed. She just didn''t expect that he would be so impersonal. And she didn''t expect that she would get sick again. Beibei lifted the quilt and stood up. She looked at Nangong Leshan sincerely. "Master Nangong, I beg you to let her go. It''s all my fault. I''m willing to accept punishment." Nangong Leshan raised her eyes slightly, "what can I punish you for?" I promise I won''t do this again next time. I apologize to you. I won''t delay the progress. I will finish on time "Working hard to finish? And then he fell ill and continued to delay progress? " Beibei shakes his head: "no, I will pay attention to my health, and I will never get sick again. If I get sick again, then... " She didn''t know how to punish herself to satisfy him. "The progress has been delayed by half a month." Beibei was stunned: "what?" "I said..." Nangong Leshan''s words suddenly stopped, but his pupils expanded. He suddenly pulled her over and looked behind her. Beibei understood something in an instant, and her face turned red. She flustered to avoid him, looking at the bed, as expected to see a piece of blood red. What a shame! Beibei pushed him away and rushed into the bathroom. Nangong Leshan Leng Leng, suddenly do not know what reaction. Beibei hid in the bathroom, uncomfortable and embarrassed. She didn''t dare to go out, but she couldn''t stay in it all the time. Suddenly, the door of the bathroom was knocked: "Miss Beibei, you open the door, I brought you the change of clothes and tampons." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5268 Beibei went to open the door and the maid handed it over with a smile. There is only a maid outside. What about Nangong Leshan? Beibei looked around. The maid saw her idea and said directly, "the young master has gone back. He told me to take good care of you." Beibei''s eyes flashed. She didn''t expect that he would order the servants like this. But she doesn''t think he really cares about her. Maybe he is afraid that she is not in good health and will delay the progress Beibei packed herself up and came out of the bathroom to find that the sheets and covers had been replaced. The servant also gave her a bowl of steaming brown sugar water. After drinking brown sugar water, Beibei felt much more comfortable and fell asleep soon after lying in bed. Maybe it''s the medicine. She sleeps heavily and doesn''t feel any bad. This sleep, Beibei sleep to the next day, the sun is out, just get up. She''s not going to work today. She just wants to relax. The servant who took care of her last night was still there and was not dismissed. Beibei was relieved to see her. Knowing that she was not well, the servant made a lot of delicious food. Also stewed a pot of black chicken soup, which put some Chinese medicine. Chicken soup with a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, smell not too much appetite. "Miss Beibei, this is the soup that the doctor ordered to stew for you. It''s good for your health. You must drink some." Afraid that she would not drink, the servant advised her at the beginning. Beibei was very happy and said, "OK." Then she drank two whole bowls. The servant was very happy. "Miss Beibei, do you like it?" "It''s not bad." "Great, so I can stew it for you every day." She was afraid that Beibei would not drink and that the young master would blame her. Beibei laughed. It doesn''t matter if you drink every day. Anyway, they are all for her good. She really wants to be healthy. Nangong Leshan postponed the construction period by half a month, and Beibei was more relieved to give herself two days off. She had a good day''s rest. But after all, she was a restless person. Since she couldn''t work the next day, she went to the library to read books. The library of Nangong castle is rich in books, and all of them are exquisite. Every book in it is worth learning. Beibei looked for a book and sat in the corner. There are chairs for reading everywhere. In a word, everything is very good here. Beibei''s favorite is this library. She was so fascinated by it that a long time passed before she knew it. She would not have come back to reality from the book if she had not suddenly heard the laughter of men and women. "Cluck, come on, don''t disturb my work..." A woman''s good laugh came, followed by a man''s. "What about me? Well, what else, is it? " "Joe, that''s enough. Be careful you''re found." "No, almost no one is here. Don''t you want to, baby... " "But I want to work." "Just a moment..." Soon, Beibei heard a vague groan. Naturally she knew what had happened. Beibei was embarrassed, but she couldn''t help looking at it curiously. Just in front of her bookshelves, she saw a man and a woman kissing in the fire from the gap between the shelves. Because she was sitting, the two men didn''t find her. But Beibei can see them. Beibei was worried that they would find her, but she couldn''t leave again. To leave, she had to go through the front row, which was easy to find. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5269 Beibei decided to go to the last row of bookshelves so they wouldn''t find her easily. She stooped to get up and walked cautiously to the back. As she walked, she suddenly saw a pair of long legs in black trousers. Beibei was startled. She looked up in dismay, and suddenly turned to the dark eyes of shangnangong Leshan. When did he come?! Beibei''s heart beat faster. She was too embarrassed to know what to say. "Joe, you''re good or bad..." The maid suddenly made a voice that made people daydream. Beibei:.... " "Ah..." Again. As long as you''re not a fool, you know what those two people are doing. Beibei admired them. It''s here Steal love. At the same time, she felt nervous for them, and Nangong Leshan would not let them go. Just as Beibei thought so, the man in front of him moved. Beibei thought that he was going to punish them, but he was close to her. Beibei was stunned. Nangong Leshan is getting closer. Beibei dodged to the bookshelf on the edge. He followed and stood in front of her. Beibei looks up at him. Nangong Leshan doesn''t say anything, but just stares at her. Her eyes are very dark. Beibei didn''t understand what he was going to do, but he didn''t speak, and neither did she. The two people over there are more and more noise. Inexplicably, Beibei''s cheek is becoming more and more red. In particular, standing in front of her was Nangong Leshan. She couldn''t breathe when she smelled the masculine smell on him. Besides, it feels very hot. Beibei didn''t dare to look into Nangong Leshan''s eyes. She just stared at the ground for fear that she would make a humiliating act. But Nangong Leshan did not move. Bebe guessed that he must be embarrassed, too. Finally, the two men were over, and Beibei was relieved to hear them go away. She released her hand, which had been tightly clenched, only to find that the palms were full of sweat. Beibei finally had the courage to look up at Nangong Leshan and said, "master Nangong, you If it''s OK, I''ll go first... " With that, she turned to go. "Stop!" Nangong Leshan suddenly made a sound. Beibei stopped and looked at him. The man comes close to her and reaches out to her Then he helped her button up Beibei looked down. With a bang, his face was red! Today she is wearing a white shirt with jeans. There are no buttons on the top two buttons of the shirt, and then I don''t know when the third button is opened. If you look down from the top, you can see her whole body Just now Nangong Leshan had been standing in front of her, and he was so much higher than her. It''s impossible to say he didn''t see anything. So, has he been staring Thinking of this, Beibei would like to find a crack to drill in! "Next time you hook me up, remember to use a better way." Nangong Leshan said suddenly. Beibei looked up in consternation, pale, "I didn''t have one." Nangong Leshan bowed his head and approached her. She was sarcastic with a smile on her lips. "You used to do so smoothly. Who believed you didn''t?" The man''s hand suddenly stroked her waist, and the evil spirit said: "of course, you have to deliver to the door, I don''t mind. After all, your body is really likable Beibei''s face turned pale again. She didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. "Would you like to come to me tonight? I''ll give you this chance. " He asked again in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5270 Beibei''s face was even worse. "Sorry, I don''t have time." She tried to be calm and finish, turned and ran. If she doesn''t go away, she is afraid that she can''t help crying. Beibei ran to the garden and stopped. She sat down on the bench, bent down to cover her face and took a few deep breaths to calm her good mood. There''s nothing to be aggrieved about. In his eyes, she is indeed a hypocritical, lying woman who has no intention to him. She''s long past her fragile age, so this blow is nothing to her. Beibei soon cleared up her mood and went back to her house. As soon as she lay down, the servant knocked at the door. "Come in, please." Beibei is holding up. The maid pushed the door in and said to her, "Miss Beibei, the master will send someone to inform you that you are ready to go out with him in a moment." Beibei was slightly surprised, "what are you going out to do?" "I don''t know very well. The young master will leave in 15 minutes. Please prepare yourself first. " Beibei didn''t understand where he was taking her. But she got up and prepared and went out. Nangong Leshan came on time. The car was parked outside and he was waiting for her in the car. Beibei got on the bus and asked, "master Nangong, where are you going to take me?" Nangong Leshan looked at her, but told the driver, "go." "Yes, young master." He did not answer her question, nor did Bebe. Along the way, both men were silent. Beibei wanted to ask him several times, but finally she held back. He didn''t want to say that. She asked for nothing. After a long drive, the car stopped at a European style art gallery. When he saw the Museum of art, babbitton understood something. "Come on, go in." Nangong Leshan went back to remind her. Beibei nodded and followed him in. The art museum is very large, and the decoration is very elegant. You can see that the cost is not low. And there are many precious works of art on display. There are famous paintings, sculptures and jewelry Is this the art museum created by Nangong grandfather? Nangong Leshan took her around and asked her, "how?" "It''s good, it''s a good art gallery," Beibei said truthfully The man tidied up his shirt sleeve and said lightly, "this is yours in the future. How to manage and manage it is up to you." Sure enough Beibei shook his head. "I said, I don''t accept such a valuable gift." Nangong Leshan glanced at her: "do you think this is a gift?" "Isn''t it?" He chuckled: "the old man just found a suitable host for this art gallery. What''s more, it''s not all for you. There are 40% of my shares in it, and you account for 60% Beibei was surprised. She thought the whole gallery was given to her. Nangong Leshan seemed to see her mind and explained, "the art museum is really yours. You have absolute management rights. I only use dividends." Beibei understood what he meant. They thought she could make the museum profitable, so they let her manage it. "But if I can''t manage, will I not be afraid of losing money?" Nangong Leshan stares at her, "with your achievements now, you will certainly be good in the future. The art gallery will never lose money with you. " Because she is the core value of this art gallery. In the future, her works will be exhibited and auctioned here, which will make the museum profitable. Beibei suddenly, so it is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5271 But she still can''t accept the legacy. "Master Nangong, I really can''t manage it. I can put my works on display and auction here. If you don''t worry, we can sign a contract, but I still can''t accept this wealth." Nangong Leshan suddenly became unhappy: "why?" All his words have been said. What else can she refuse. "I don''t want it, and I''m not qualified to. But I can contribute to this art gallery, anytime. " Beibei said it sincerely. Nangong Leshan sneered: "what are you, alms?" "No!" Beibei quickly shook his head, "I''m just repaying Nangong for his care. His help is enough for me to pay like this." "What did he take care of you?" Beibei could not answer. She could not say that he was the first to trust her and give her courage to live. It''s impossible to say that she couldn''t have been with him without Nangong grandfather. "His care for me may seem insignificant to you, but it means a lot to me. I really want to repay him. " "Then accept the legacy." "No way..." "Beibei!" Nangong Leshan called her name coldly, "did I say that you have no right to refuse?" Beibei''s eyes flashed, "why do I have to accept it?" Because this art gallery can completely bind her Nangong Leshan squinted, "because there is no reason to take back the things sent out by my Nangong family." It turns out to be a matter of face Beibei headache, Nangong family face, but bigger than the sky. How would she refuse? Do you really want to accept it? "When you''re done with your present task, take over here." Nangong Leshan said directly that she would not be given the chance to refuse, "I will arrange for someone to teach you how to do it." Beibei knew that she could not refuse. The only thing she can do is to run the art museum well, seek more benefits for the Nangong family, and then find a chance to quit. Beibei nodded, "OK, I see." Nangong Leshan was satisfied with her compromise. "Now you see, what else needs to be designed so that I can find someone to do it." Beibei nodded and observed it carefully. Now that she has decided to take over, she naturally wants to run the place well. Beibei took a close look at the design of the art museum. She thought it was perfect and there was no big problem. So she put forward one or two suggestions. Nangong Leshan listened and immediately ordered people to do it. Beibei did not intend to go back with him immediately when he came out of the art gallery. Nangong Leshan got on the bus, but she hesitated to stand at the door of the car. "Young master Nangong, you go back first. I want to go home and get something." Nangong Leshan looked at her lightly: "how, lack of things?" "No, I want to get some important things." For example, her computer, some of her documents and documents. And she also wants to contact the teacher and tell him that she can''t go back to be an associate professor. "If you need anything, I''ll send someone to get it for you." "No, I''ll do it myself. There are some things that I dare not let others touch. " Nangong Leshan doubts, "what is it?" Beibei had to tell the truth, "just some important documents and information, and some of my documents." These are really important things. If you accidentally lose or break something, or spread out something, it will be very troublesome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5272 Nangong Leshan said lightly: "get on the bus." Beibei thought he still didn''t agree, "I''ll go back for a while..." "Get in the car and see you there." "No need to..." "Get in the car!" The man''s voice was very firm. Beibei had to get in the car. As a matter of fact, she plans to go back alone and have a break. It seems that she still has no chance. Beibei''s house is not far away from the art museum. It''s about ten minutes away. The car stopped at her door. She got out of the car and Nangong Leshan followed her. "Master Nangong, go back first. I''ll take my things and drive back by myself." Said Beibei to him. The man ignored her words and said to himself, "what need to be taken, all at once." Then he took a look at the driver. The driver came forward and asked Beibei, "Miss Beibei, please tell me what you need." "I don''t have much to bring. I can do it by myself." "You talk a lot today." Nangong Leshan finished and went to the gate. Beibei:.... " She had to rush up and open the door. However, as soon as he entered the villa, Beibei was stunned. Because her home is spotless. She has been away for a long time. How could the house be so clean? She didn''t think there was a snail girl living in her house. Beibei subconsciously looks at Nangong Leshan, but the man sits down on the sofa. "Do you have tea?" He asked. "Yes," said Beibei. I''ll look for it. " In fact, Beibei doesn''t like to drink tea and has no habit of selling tea. But at that time, David came every day and brought gifts. Among them is tea. Beibei finds the tea that David sent, burns a pot of water and makes a cup of tea for Nangong Leshan. She came to the living room with tea and put it in front of him. "Master Nangong, please have tea." Nangong Leshan''s black eyes drooped slightly, and raised his eyes to look at her, "Longjing?" Beibei nodded: "yes." "It''s still the top Longjing." "Really..." She doesn''t know the variety of tea. "Did you buy it?" He picked up the cup and asked faintly. He didn''t think it was Beibei who bought it. After all, Beibei didn''t like to drink tea and didn''t study tea. Even if you want to drink, you can''t buy such expensive tea. Beibei hesitated for a moment. "It''s from someone else." "You just came back. Who sent it?" He didn''t drink. He put down his cup and asked directly. Beibei felt a little sharp in his eyes, and she felt guilty inexplicably. "A friend..." "Charles?" He guessed it. Beibei had no choice but to be so keen in his mind. She nodded. "Well, it''s from Mr. Charles." Nangong Leshan leaned lazily against the sofa with a heavy eye color and said faintly, "David will inherit the whole Charles family in the future. He is very valuable. If you can stay with him, you will make a lot of money." Beibei''s pupils dilated. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t want to be with him." Nangong Leshan chuckles, obviously does not believe: "a slap does not ring, you did not give him a hint, how could he pester you so much?" "I have nothing to do with him!" "It doesn''t matter. He will try his best to contact you every day. He will send you a lot of valuable gifts to Nangong castle?" Bebe wondered, "why don''t I know?" "Because I''m holding them all." Beibei didn''t know why he would detain him. She didn''t ask, "I want to give it back to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5273 Nangong Leshan naturally said, "I have returned all of them for you." Beibei was a little confused. She pretended to be silly. "Just give it back. Thank you." It seems that her attitude made him very satisfied. Nangong Leshan let go of this topic, "not to pack things?" "Are you going to stop drinking tea?" Beibei did not answer rhetorical questions. "No. Go and pack up. " "Good." Beibei went upstairs alone to pack up. At this moment, the sky suddenly changed outside. The sky, which had been a little dark, was suddenly covered with dark clouds. According to the weather in London, Beibei knew that it would rain soon. Otherwise, it would rain heavily in a few minutes. She packed her bags and went downstairs to see Nangong Leshan leaning against the sofa reading. Beibei came to him and said, "master Nangong, it''s raining outside. Shall we wait for the rain to stop?" When the rain stopped, Leshan took a look "Are you busy?" "Nothing today." Beibei saw that it was almost the afternoon. They didn''t eat at noon. They would go back later. They would arrive at the castle very late. So we have to have a meal first. The point is, she is so hungry that she has to buy food nearby. It''s far away. She might as well make it by herself. Beibei remembered that there were still some ingredients in the kitchen, so she wanted to make something to eat. "Young master Nangong, what would you like to eat if I made something to eat?" Beibei asked him. Nangong Leshan looked up, "it''s just that I''m hungry. You can do anything." "Then I''ll do some heart work." Nangong Leshan''s eyes flickered and nodded. Beibei is also a little embarrassed. She thinks of the past. She used to make snacks for him. I don''t know if he would like to eat what she made now Beibei did not dare to think about it. She went to the kitchen and found that there were not many ingredients. She didn''t come back for a long time, and she didn''t have much to prepare, but fortunately, they were all durable ingredients. Beibei got some flour, eggs and sugar, and quickly baked some cakes. When she finished, she found some takeout on the tea table in the living room. Nangong Leshan put down the book in his hand, "I asked people to buy some food." Beibei suddenly felt that all the cakes she had made were superfluous, "then I''ll put these back..." "Bring it here." Beibei was glad to see that he had not rejected her food. She immediately carried it over, squatted opposite him, and opened the takeout with him. Nangong Leshan asked people to buy roasted chicken. As soon as Beibei smelt the fragrance, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. "It''s delicious..." Nangong Leshan opened another takeaway and it turned out to be fruit. Now they have cake, roast chicken and fruit to eat. Beibei laughs out: "how rich." Nangong Leshan directly picked up a small cake to eat. Beibei felt more and more sweet when she saw this. She also took one to eat and found the cake delicious. In fact, she made the most simple cake, the taste is not so good, but she just ate very delicious. Nangong Leshan finished the cake, stretched out her slender fingers, pulled off a chicken leg, and handed it to her. Beibei was stunned. "No?" Men pick eyebrows. Beibei quickly took over, a little flattered, "thank you." Nangong Leshan pulled another one for himself, "eat casually first, and then eat well after going back." "Yes." "But you''d better pray for the rain to stop. Or I''ll be back late. " Although they have a car, it''s raining hard outside. The road must be very heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5274 It''s better to sit here and have a rest than to get stuck in the road. Beibei nodded: "it should stop soon." In fact, she secretly hoped that the rain would not stop, so that they could get along a little longer. Beibei sighed in her heart. She is still so unpromising, see him all kinds of no resistance. However, this kind of pain and happy feeling, she is also happy. As Beibei thought about this, she lowered her head and ate the drumsticks slowly. It is estimated that she thought too focused, a piece of meat scraps stuck to her hair, she did not pay attention. Nangong Leshan suddenly reached for her. Beibei was stunned and her heart beat out of order. He just took the crumbs from her hair. Beibei blushed. "Thank you." Nangong Leshan''s heart flashed a trace of annoyance. How could he stretch out his hand. "I''m not serious about what I''m thinking about." He said that and was annoyed again. Because he should not talk to her more, she cheated him, he should not give her a good face. But seeing her beautiful and lovely face, he always wanted to get close to her Beibei raised her eyes. "Nothing. I''m thinking when the rain will stop." "When do you think it will stop?" Beibei was stunned and replied, "I don''t know. Maybe an hour or two?" Nangong Leshan did not answer and said nothing more. Beibei had to keep eating. Her appetite is very small, eat a chicken leg, two pieces of fruit is full. Nangong Leshan watched her eat a piece of fruit for a few minutes, wondering: "how, not to your appetite?" "No, I''m full." She only ate slowly for fear that he would be lonely to eat alone. "So little?" "My appetite is a little less, I''m not hungry any more," she said "No wonder I always fainted." Nangong Leshan was a bit unhappy, "when you work for me, you must eat more!" Beibei did not dare to think that he was caring for her. He should be afraid of her poor health, delay the progress. Beibei did not refute, she took a cake again and continued to eat. When she finishes a cake, Nangong Leshan stares at her, and she continues to eat consciously. Take another one, and she''s really full of it. Beibei didn''t dare to eat any more. She felt sick in her stomach. "Master Nangong, what else do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." She diverts his attention. Nangong Leshan got up and asked, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "The bathroom is over here." Beibei was just about to show him the way when he passed by. Although he came to her house, he didn''t go to the bathroom. He had been there once or twice, and she remembered clearly that he didn''t know where the bathroom was. Because her bathroom is hidden. It was then that Beibei remembered that he had to ask him at the beginning. Nangong Leshan will come out soon. Beibei has cleared the table and put two bottles of mineral water on it. Nangong Leshan sat down, took the mineral water directly, unscrewed the bottle cap and drank a few mouthfuls. When he drinks water, his Adam''s apple rolls and looks sexy. Beibei''s eyes shook. "Master Nangong, I want to ask you something." Man with the back of his hand to wipe the water on his lower lip, even this action is very good-looking. "What are you asking?" He asked faintly. "Do you know who is taking care of my family for me?" she thought www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5275 Nangong Leshan looked at her without any hesitation: "me." Although Beibei guessed it was him, he didn''t think it was. She was stunned, "is it really you? But Why? " Didn''t he hate her? Why do you do this? Beibei is a little nervous. She wants to know the answer and looks forward to it. "Didn''t you know it was mine?" Beibei suddenly opened her eyes. "What?" Nangong Leshan put down the mineral water and said indifferently: "this house belongs to Nangong family. Your mother has only 30 years of property rights. Now the property rights have expired." Beibei was still shocked. "Why don''t I know this?" "If you don''t believe it, go and look through the property right certificate. By the way, I''ve been looking for you for the certificate of restitution. I forgot. " Nangong Leshan''s deep eyes stare at her. Beibei:.... " She got up and rushed upstairs to search for the title. She has seen the property right certificate, but she didn''t see the deadline on it. Beibei finds out the hidden documents and looks through them carefully Sure enough, it says the deadline. The house was given to her grandfather by the Nangong family, but only for 30 years. She only knew that the house was given to her mother by her grandfather, but she didn''t expect these terms. Why didn''t her mother tell her? Maybe she forgot Beibei sat down on the bed, feeling very lost. It''s not that she is reluctant to give up the asset, but that this is her home. She lived here since she was born, and all her memories before she was 18 are here. Everywhere here, she knows what it is with her eyes closed. This family, she has been familiar with the bone. Now she wants her home back to others. She can''t do it If the family is gone, what is left of her in London? Beibei was in a daze for a long time, until a thunder pulled her thoughts back. She went downstairs with her property right certificate. Nangong Leshan was still reading, very leisurely. Beibei sat on his side and said stiffly, "master Nangong, I have found the certificate." "How?" The man raised his eyes. "That''s what it says. My family has only 30 years'' right to use it..." "And it''s two years overdue," he added Beibei was depressed for a moment. "Young master Nangong, can you discuss with you that I can buy this house and you can open it at any price?" Nangong Leshan raised eyebrows: "how many can you open?" "A million," Bebe estimated She is still talking about the euro, not the US dollar and RMB. If converted into RMB, it would be more than 7 million. Nangong Leshan goulip: "although the location of the house is OK, but 1 million euro, is it a little expensive?" "It doesn''t matter, as long as you sell it to me." "With this money, you can go and buy a new, better one." Beibei shakes his head: "I want this, master Nangong. If you sell it to me, you can sell it to me." "No way." Nangong Leshan refused directly. Beibei was stunned. "Why?" "This is a good location. Maybe I can use it for other purposes in the future." "You want to rebuild this place?" "I have the intention. It''s very good to build a large supermarket, isn''t it? " Yes Because the nearby supermarket is too far away. But the demolition here is expensive and troublesome, so no one has been developing it. If a perfect shopping mall is built here, it will make a lot of money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5276 I know he''s right. But she still didn''t want him to tear it down. In London, she had nothing left but this home Beibei was suddenly flustered, "master Nangong, can''t you sell it to me? I''m willing to pay as much as I can... " Afraid that he would not agree, Beibei said, "I will make a lot of money, and I will give it to you. I''m going to make a lot of money for art management, so can you not tear down this house? " "I''m not short of money." Nangong Leshan replied. Beibei is frustrated. Yes, he is not short of money at all. He just likes the process of making money "But it''s not impossible not to tear it down." Beibei raised his head abruptly, his eyes shining, "really?" Nangong Leshan said, "you have to serve for the art museum for at least five years." "No problem!" She was going to do it for a few years. "You''re responsible for the few sculptures that need to be built in the castle." "Good!" Beibei knew that he asked her to do it just because she was a good craftsman and the price was cheap. "I can charge nothing." She said sincerely. Nangong Leshan glanced at her, "I also don''t plan to give you money." Beibei, she said with a considerate smile, "I shouldn''t have given it to me. Nangong grandfather gave me such a large legacy. I should do something for you." "I won''t give you money because I use this house as a reward." Beibei froze. "You want to give me this house?" she asked in surprise Man light way: "must you finish the task to give you, during this period, you can continue to use the house for free, still be your." "Master Nangong, thank you, thank you!" Beibei was very excited. Because soon, this home really belongs to her. Looking at her bright smile, Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed, "don''t thank me, this is what you deserve." "No, thank you very much." Beibei is very happy. In her opinion, there is no better man in the world than him. It''s just Are they still possible? Thinking of this, Beibei''s heart is sour and astringent. "Master Nangong, do you want to watch TV?" She asked him, intending to change the subject, "or see a movie?" "Movies." Good. " Beibei opens up the TV link and says, "what movie do you want to see?" Nangong Leshan leans lazily against the sofa and points at random, "this is it." "Titanic?" "Yes." Beibei didn''t expect that he liked to watch this kind of love film. But she also likes She pressed the play button and sat back on the sofa to watch with him. Seriously, the feeling of watching movies with him made her feel very happy. Even though she knew it was a tragic movie, she still felt very happy. The movie started soon. Beibei''s attention, in which every time the leading actor and heroine get along with each other, makes her feel very sweet. It''s strange that she didn''t find it so good when she saw this film before. Now I find that every shot seems to be a classic When Beibei is watching, she occasionally takes a look at Nangong Leshan. He also seems to be watching attentively, which makes Beibei''s heart very happy. Suddenly, Jack and Ruth''s intimate scene appears in the film They were hiding and secretly Do love. Beibei couldn''t help being stunned. How could she forget such a scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5277 Looking at each action of the two people full of emotion, Beibei''s face turned red. She was embarrassed to turn off the TV. But it''s too obvious. Beibei took a mineral water bottle and drank it as if nothing had happened. But the camera is getting hotter It''s not over yet. Beibei took another sip of water. Nangong Leshan is calm and calm. It seems that there is no problem at all. Beibei looked at him, and suddenly he turned his head, and they looked at each other! On his deep eyes, Beibei suddenly froze. At the same time, there seems to be an electric current running through her body She was stunned and stammered: "do you want to eat fruit?" Nangong Leshan said in a low voice, "I didn''t eat it." Would you like some water? I''ll pour it for you "Isn''t there?" Beibei couldn''t be annoyed. What happened to her? She said something wrong. "Are you nervous?" Nangong Leshan suddenly asked her. Beibei was even more flustered, "no The man looked at her deeply, "face is very red." "I''m hot!" Beibei was busy explaining. "Hot at the movies?" "Yes, no!" Beibei took a deep breath and tried to calm herself. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She got up and left, afraid to stay any longer. What a shame. Nangong Leshan looks at her pretending to be calm and runs away. She can''t help but hook her lips. This woman is as funny as ever. But His face sank at the thought of her deception. Who knows if this is her old trick. Beibei came out of the bathroom and found his breath was wrong. He was still watching movies like that, but somehow, she just felt that his breath was not right. Beibei sat carefully near him, subconsciously afraid to make him angry. When the hero died, she couldn''t get sad, because her mind was all on Nangong Leshan. By the end of the film, the rain almost stopped outside. Nangong Leshan got up and said faintly, "take your things back." "Good." On the way back, he had been very silent, closed his eyes and did not say a word to her. Although he seldom talks to her now, Beibei just feels that he is angry with her. Why are you angry with her? What did she do wrong? Before they went to the bathroom, they got along well Beibei couldn''t understand his mind. It is said that women''s mind is difficult to guess, in fact, men are the same. The night has come slowly. Luxury cars drive on the road, the space in the car is very quiet. Beibei couldn''t stand the smell. She lowered the window and let the sober air blow in after the rain. "Bang -" but at this time, the car suddenly vibrated. Nangong Leshan opened his eyes -- the driver said, "young master, it should be a flat tire. I''m going to change it." "Yes." Nangong Leshan said softly. The driver got out of the car to change the tire. Beibei didn''t know whether to go down to help. Seeing that he sat still, she had to stay still. But this silent atmosphere, let her very unbearable. Beibei hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, "master Nangong, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Nangong Leshan glanced at her lightly and did not answer. Did I make you angry He still did not answer. Beibei did not dare to ask again. She opened the door and said, "let me go down and help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5278 "What is the purpose of this return?" Just as she was getting ready to get off the bus, she suddenly heard him ask in a deep voice. Beibei''s body is frozen. She looked puzzled when she looked back. "What did you say?" "What''s the purpose of this time?" the man sneered Beibei understood what he meant. Her eyes flashed. "I have no purpose." "Really not?" "No. I just came back to attend Nangong grandfather''s funeral, that''s it... " "But as soon as you came back, you got in touch with Charles!" Beibei was suddenly a little angry, "all said, I don''t know him, he came to me!" "No, he will be easily confused by you?" Beibei didn''t know what he was trying to say. But she hated the way he wronged her, and she explained it all. Beibei was a little angry and asked, "but what does this have to do with you?" Nangong Leshan''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of gloom. Beibei didn''t go to see him: "master Nangong, I don''t know what you want to say, even if Even if Charles and I have anything, it will not harm your interests... " "What do you say, say it again." Men''s voice is very calm, calm some terrible. But Beibei, who is in an unstable mood, doesn''t feel it. "I said that even if he and I had anything, it would not harm your interests." The next second, her body was pulled hard, and before she could react, he had already heavily kissed her lips. Beibei''s eyes widened with shock Nangong Leshan clasped her head, sucking and biting, venting his anger and other things The pain on her lips made her subconscious struggle. Nangong Leshan pushed her away, pinched her chin, and looked cold. "So you''re going to hook up with Charles now, right?" Beibei gasped slightly and looked at him with a little fear, "I didn''t..." "You didn''t do that to me in the first place?" Nangong Leshan gritted his teeth. "What do you want, money, fame and status?" Beibei suddenly felt so sad. Her chest seemed to be pressed by a big stone, which made her breathless. How could he think of her like that She didn''t say that for a long time. She just liked him. But he certainly didn''t believe it In his eyes, she is a liar. Even if the liar speaks the truth, he will be doubted. However, she had let him misunderstand her so much that she could not let him continue to misunderstand her. And she really wanted to be with him. Beibei stared at him with tearful eyes and said slowly, "I don''t want those you said." "What do you want?" I just want to be with you When Beibei finished, she closed her eyes in embarrassment. She was waiting for his sarcasm and humiliation. But Nangong Leshan didn''t insult her by saying ugly things. "Open your eyes." He ordered. Beibei raised her eyes tremblingly and looked at him uneasily. Nangong Leshan''s eyes are dark and deep, like a bottomless black hole, which makes people can''t see anything. "Just want to be with me?" He asked. Beibei nodded. "Still think so?" Although it was hard to say, she nodded. Nangong Leshan let go of her chin and stroked her face instead. "Then be my woman." He did not allow her to refuse the announcement. Beibei looked at him in amazement, "what do you say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5279 "Don''t you want to be with me? I''ll give you this chance. " Nangong is good at repetition. Beibei opened her eyes wide and could not react for a long time. "You You''re not kidding? " Nangong Leshan''s voice was low: "do you think I''m joking?" "Why?" "Do you think there has to be a reason?" Isn''t it? But inexplicably, she did not dare to continue to ask. How did the car get back to Nangong castle? Beibei didn''t know. She was in a trance all the way. The car stopped in front of Nangong Leshan''s residence. He got out of the car and glanced at Bebe: "get out of the car." Beibei came down quickly. "Keep up." Then he went to the castle. Beibei was stunned and finally kept up. But her speed was very slow, and soon she was away from him. As she entered the living room, she saw him standing in the middle waiting for her. She came to him: "master Nangong..." "Live here in the future." Nangong Leshan opened his mouth, and he took her hand. "Are you ok?" In front of him, she has always had no problem. Beibeiming knew that he should refuse, but he could not resist his temptation. He is her poison, which has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow Under his gaze, she shook her head slowly. Nangong Leshan''s eyes immediately became deep and hot. Beibei also understood what she meant when she agreed with his proposal. Entering his bedroom, Beibei asked to take a bath. Nangong Leshan nodded: "go, I''ll let people take all your things." "Thank you." Beibei went into the bathroom with a red face. Looking at her in front of the mirror, I feel strange. Is this really her? She seems to have fallen Beibeipao in the bathtub, arms around the knee, has been in a daze. She didn''t know if her decision was right. All she knew was that she could not refuse his offer. It''s her chance to be with him and she doesn''t want to lose it. But is the decision right? Beibei''s heart, inexplicably some uneasiness. "Click -" suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open. Beibei suddenly returns to his senses and sees Nangong Leshan come in. She was flustered and curled up. "Master Nangong, how did you come in?" Nangong Leshan''s eyes are dark and his tone seems to be very calm, "if you don''t go out for a long time, I think it''s better to wash them together." Wash together Beibei flushed her face and her heart beat faster. The man raised his hand and unbuttoned his shirt one by one with his long fingers. Beibei knows his body is sexy and perfect. She''s seen it many times before. But seeing his strong and beautiful chest muscles again, she couldn''t take her eyes off. He is so perfect that there is no place that does not attract her. It''s all fatal attraction When Beibei was distracted, Nangong Leshan put on his belt and his trousers were soon taken off. Beibei came to her senses, and she was ashamed to turn her face away. What a shame. She was fascinated by it just now Suddenly, the water in the bathtub began to ripple, and she soon felt oppressed. Beibei side head, saw him sit in. And she saw what she shouldn''t have seen! Beibei was in a panic and subconsciously thought, "I, I''m ready to wash..." Before standing up straight, he grabbed his wrist slightly, and her body suddenly fell into his arms. "Ah..." Beibei cried out in panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5280 She thought, but her hands were rubbing against his smooth chest muscles. Nangong Leshan''s slender arm encircles her body, "don''t move!" Beibei was busy and quiet. And then she felt There was a hard object sitting under her ass. Of course Beibei knew what it was. Her face turned redder, like a cooked shrimp. She sat stiffly in his arms and did not dare to move. Nangong Leshan hook lips, "how, very afraid?" "No..." Beibei shook her head. Man hugged her body, against the tip of her nose, deep black eyes locked her eyes, "is there any other man outside?" Beibei didn''t expect that he would ask. "No!" She answered honestly. Nangong Leshan was very satisfied with this answer. He held her in his arms and faced him and asked her to sit on his body. Beibei supported his shoulder nervously and blushed. Seeing her appearance, Nangong Leshan''s eyes are even hotter and terrifying. He raised her chin and made her look at him. Looking at his eyes, Beibei''s heart beat very fast. The whole person seemed to be under a spell. His eyes did not blink. Nangong Leshan was very satisfied. Because her eyes are still only him, see him, she is still the same reaction as before. Thinking of this, he suddenly hugged her body and sealed her lips! Becky whined, and his whole body was soft. Once again, he felt his familiar kiss, familiar breath and familiar embrace. Beibei almost cried out with excitement. She finally knew the reason why she worked so hard all these years. It is for this moment that I can be held in his arms again. Beibei hugs his body subconsciously, passively and willingly accepts all his enthusiasm It would be nice if we could live like this. I had a crazy night last night. Early in the morning, Nangong Leshan left early. Beibei didn''t wake up until late. As soon as she opened her eyes, she remembered everything last night. Nangong Leshan has left. Beibei''s feeling is very complicated, both happy and sour. She''s heard a word. What a relationship starts with, it has to be maintained all the time. This time they started with sex, not love. Can she rely on this to keep her relationship with him for the rest of her life? The answer is clearly impossible. Sex is the most insecure relationship, because it will be tired and bored. So Beibei was a little frightened. When did they know that their relationship would suddenly break down and there was no possibility of repairing it. In fact, their split up a few years ago is no longer possible to repair. Beibei felt bitter at the thought. Forget it. Don''t think about it. Take a look. If it really comes to the day that can''t be saved, there is nothing she can do about it. At present, the only thing we can do is to cherish the present and try our best to keep our original heart and not lose ourselves. Beibei''s original intention is very simple, unconditional love Nangong Leshan, do not expect him to do anything for her. Because all along, love him is her thing, she will not use her love to bind him. As long as she can do it all the time. Of course, if he let her go, she would roll too. Anyway, she would not disturb him or pester him as she did when she was young. After thinking of all these, Beibei''s mood became more and more cheerful. She also quickly put in a good mood, concentrate on the work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5281 But from that day on, Beibei became Nangong Leshan''s lover. Lovers are not lovers. She''s just a woman with him at night Beibei was very reluctant to admit this, but she had to admit that she pretended not to know if everyone didn''t tell the truth. Day by day on this day by day. During the day, she concentrated on carving, and at night she could see Nangong Leshan. He will chat with her, but the content has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, it is all about work. The art gallery is already open. This is what they talk about most. So every time when making love, Beibei is very puzzled. Can a man have sex with a woman without love or affection? She couldn''t understand what men thought, and she didn''t dare to ask. In short, she is still reluctant to give up such a state. In a flash, Nangong Wenxiang''s sculpture was completed. At the moment of completion, Beibei was very excited. She wanted to be the first to let Nangong Leshan know the good news. Beibei picks up the microphone and dials Nangong Leshan''s number. Her cell phone was confiscated by him, and has not been returned to her. She can only contact him with her landline. It was also the first time she had contacted him. And his number, she has already been familiar with the heart. The phone rang twice. "Hello." The sound of Nangong Leshan was deep and pleasant. Beibei said happily, "master Nangong, I have good news to tell you that the sculpture is finished." Through the phone, Nangong Leshan can hear her excitement and joy. He was in a meeting. It was a very serious meeting. He couldn''t help smiling. All the people below looked at him, and when they saw him smile, they all relaxed. The president seldom laughs. Seeing him smile is really less than seeing a rainbow. But if he can laugh, he is in a good mood. If he is in a good mood, their treatment will follow. "Is it?" "When?" Nangong Leshan said "Just now, just finished!" "So you were the first to inform me?" Beibei was a little embarrassed, "Yeah." "I''ll be right back." After that, he hung up the phone, got up and told everyone, "this is the end of today''s meeting. It''s over." But the meeting is only half way through Nangong Leshan doesn''t care so much about it. He just leaves. Now he just wants to rush back, but somehow he wants to go back. After Beibei hung up, she was waiting for him in the studio. She did not go to inform the others and waited for him to come back. She wanted him to be the first to see her work. Sitting on the sofa, she waited and fell asleep. This period of time of meticulous, consumed her a lot of mind, now a relaxed, she felt very tired. As soon as Nangong Leshan entered the studio, he saw her sleeping on the sofa. She sleeps like she hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. Nangong Leshan forgot to look at the sculpture and went straight to her and squatted down. He could not help looking at her face. In recent years, Beibei has changed a lot. The baby on her face was less fat, and her face became a standard oval face. In this way, her facial features are more profound and mature. However, she is still very cute. Nangong Leshan can imagine that even after ten or twenty years, she will still look lovely and beautiful. However, this lovely girl is not weak. Since she was 18 years old, the word "weakness" has disappeared from her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5282 He knows how she came through these years. He appreciated her perseverance and hard work. But She shouldn''t have deceived him! No one can cheat him, she should not! Thinking of this, Nangong Leshan couldn''t help freezing his eyes. He got up cold and turned away. The sculpture has been finished. Beibei is covered with white cloth. Nangong Leshan opens the white cloth, and Nangong Wenxiang''s sculpture suddenly appears. This is a 1:1 simulation sculpture. Nangong Wenxiang was sitting on the imperial chair, stepping on the pedals at his feet, and his posture was dignified and noble. Beibei carved his face so lifelike that at first glance he thought he was a living man. Nangong Leshan was very surprised to see such a perfect sculpture. He knew that Beibei''s technique was very good now, but he didn''t expect her to be so talented. In fact, he asked her to do this because she was familiar with Nangong Wenxiang and could carve more vividly. Obviously, his idea is absolutely right. She''s really good at carving. It took her less than two months to think of such a large sculpture. Nangong Leshan wanted to know how much hard she had put in. "Master Nangong..." At this moment, Beibei woke up confused. Seeing him, she immediately stood up and went to him. "When did you come back?" "Just now." Beibei said with a smile, "do you think I''ve finished everything? Is there anything I need to modify?" Nangong Leshan looked at her and could not help looking at her hands. Her hands were so small and slender that he could not imagine the strength and skill of her hands. "Well done." He drew back his eyes, not stingy praise. Beibei''s heart is very happy, his affirmation to her, is the biggest reward. "Really? Just be satisfied." As a fool can tell, she cares about what he thinks of her. Nangong Leshan inexplicably some unhappy, "now that it''s finished, take two days off to continue." He told Beibei that he wanted her to carve one thing, his head portrait. Beibei nodded: "good." Nangong Leshan turned around and left. Beibei could feel that he was in a bad mood, but she didn''t understand why. But she soon remembered one thing. Beibei chased out, "master Nangong --" Nangong Leshan stopped and looked back, "what else can I do for you?" Beibei hesitated to say: "you don''t say, as long as I finish this task, I will return my mobile phone?" He really has no reason to keep her cell phone in custody. "I''ll have it delivered!" Beibei looked at him striding away, feeling a little gloomy. It was a good day, and she was in a good mood. Now she has no good mood. Really, why are you angry? Isn''t she carving well enough? But, she feels very good Beibei quickly got her cell phone, which had already run out of power. After she plugged in the power, as soon as she turned on, there were a lot of text messages sent. The sound of text messages came and went and stopped for a long time. Beibei is very surprised. Why so many messages? Several dozen of them were sent by David, and Beibei ignored them. There are more than a dozen from the United States, all of them are her classmates Beibei opened the text message and saw the contents. The whole person was shocked! Her most respected and most influential teacher has passed away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5283 The teacher has been dead for a week. This week, we couldn''t get in touch with Beibei and were looking for her everywhere. Beibei is really confused. Just lost contact with the outside world for a period of time, the outside has changed a lot. And she missed the teacher''s funeral Beibei was very upset. In the United States these years, her teachers take good care of her, not only in her study, but also in her work and life. In her eyes, the teacher is her elder, or her friend. Originally, her relatives were not many, and now another important person in her life left, she was naturally very sad. Beibei held back her tears and immediately went to pack. In any case, she must go to the United States immediately because her classmates said that when her teacher was dying, she wanted to talk to her, but she was not there. Besides, she has to go back and take care of things over there. Beibei packed only one suitcase and was about to go out. When she wanted to leave, Nangong Leshan was naturally shocked. As soon as the driver drove the car to her, Nangong Leshan suddenly came up and grabbed her wrist before she opened the door. "Where are you going?" He asked in a cold voice. He suddenly appeared, startling Beibei. "I want to go to America," she said Nangong Leshan''s face was even colder, "who allowed you to go?" "I have something to do. I''ll be back in a while." "What''s the matter?" "My teacher died, but I missed his funeral and I had to visit him." Beibei''s voice felt sad unconsciously. Nangong Leshan was not moved. "Since I missed it, why go again? I have a chance to go again." "No, I must go now. The teacher is very important to me. I''ve missed his funeral. How can I hold back from visiting him "Dead, what else do you see?" Beibei was stunned. She didn''t expect him to be so ruthless. "But that''s my teacher..." "Just the teacher." He said it with indifference. It seems that respecting teachers and valuing the way is nothing at all in his eyes. "But the teacher takes care of me, he is like my family, I have to visit him. And he left me a message to tell me "I can send someone to take care of these things, or I can send someone to see him for you. Now you have a lot of things to do. It''s not suitable to leave. " "How can you send someone to see him for me..." Nangong Leshan looked indifferent: "why not?" Beibei was really surprised. His attitude made her a little strange. "I still want to go by myself." She said firmly, "and I have to go." Nangong Leshan squinted: "you have a lot of tasks now. When can you go to see him?" "Must go now!" Nangong Leshan didn''t expect that her attitude would be so resolute. He was very upset. "If I don''t allow you to go, you will go too?" "Why not allow me to go?" Beibei asked, "is it wrong for me to go?" "Your business is not finished yet!" "I can come back and do it." "Well, tell me, when can you come back?" Beibei was stunned. I''m afraid she won''t be back until a month later. She has a lot of things to do. She hasn''t graduated from school, so it takes a little time just to go through the graduation procedures. And the house she lives in, it needs to be dealt with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5284 She must say goodbye to her classmates and friends when she is leaving. Maybe she can''t finish all those things in a month "Can I come back in a week?" Asked the south palace. "I''m afraid not for a week." "I''ll give you only a week." Beibei is in a dilemma, "too few." "You think less, I think a lot, I don''t want to waste a day for you." "But I have to go back and I can also handle things over there by the way." "I don''t want you to go either, but now I can''t, and I''ll wait for you to go back after this time," said Leshan in the south palace Becky suddenly had a sour nose. "My teacher has died, and I want to go back to see him now..." "All dead. What''s the point of seeing it?" "It''s not your teacher. It''s easy!" Nangong Leshan raised his eyebrows. "What, are you angry with me?" "I just think you are not close!" This time, Nangong Leshan squints, and Beibei never spoke to him in this way. "You''re right. I''m not close to you. What about you?" "You..." "I''m going to the United States anyway, and you don''t agree that I''ll go," Becky glared at him "I don''t agree how you can go?" Nangong Leshan talks about it. "Without my consent, you think you can get out of here?" Bebe was stunned, and she looked at him unbelievably: "you want Prisoner, I''m in jail? " "Don''t use the word" Prisoner - ban ". It''s detention!" Babe: "......" The man was unreasonable and cold hum, "go and finish your work. You are not allowed to go anywhere in this half year. You can go until everything is over." "Half a year?" Beibei shook his head. "No, I must go now. Young master Nangong, you are not qualified to hold me. I have to go, you don''t want to let it and you have to. " "You have to be against me?" said Yueshan, Nangong Becky was a little aggrieved, "you''re going to be against me. Is it wrong for me to visit my teacher? The teacher took care of me, but I didn''t see him last, and I was already very sorry in my heart, I don''t want to be more sorry for him. " "You can go to see him, but you can guarantee not to come back more than a week?" "But I haven''t graduated yet. I''ll go through the graduation procedures by the way..." "I''ll let people do these." I''ll say goodbye to my classmates. " "You''re going to say goodbye for a month? Isn''t it enough for a day? " "I haven''t dealt with my house yet." "Let people do it together, and let people do anything else." "A week, go not, not half a year later!" Nangong is determined to be good at the sound and does not give her a third choice. What can Beibei do, naturally nodding to promise. "Well, one week." She replied stiffly, not to think that time is too little, or he is too overbearing unreasonable. Nangong Leshan can not help pinching her face. "You are doing things for me now. You go and ask, who am I giving a week off?" "I''m not your employee," babe muttered "What, the house in the house doesn''t want it?" He threatened her with this, and Becky had nothing to say. She avoided his hand. "Can I go now? I want to go to the United States earlier. " She finished carving today and rushed to the United States. Is her body eating away? Nangong Leshan refused to think about it: "today is not good, tomorrow." ** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5285 Beibei was already very anxious. Listening to him, he was even more anxious, "why? I''ve promised to go only one week. " "Tomorrow." "Why?" Nangong Leshan looked cold: "I said tomorrow is tomorrow!" Beibei couldn''t be depressed. How could he be so overbearing and unreasonable. He didn''t mean to let go of her grievance. Beibei''s inexplicable feeling is more aggrieved. Nangong Leshan ignored her completely and left directly with a firm attitude. Beibei was depressed for a while and had to drag the suitcase back. She wanted to go, but she couldn''t get out of here without his permission. The two of them have lived together since that night. Beibei returned to the place where they lived together. She put the suitcase well and didn''t take out the contents. Anyway, if she had to leave tomorrow, she would not take it out. Sitting on the bed, Beibei thought more and more depressed. On a midsummer afternoon, the weather was already hot, and she was even more agitated. Nangong Leshan works in the study, as if she completely ignores her mind. Beibei did not expect him to understand her and comfort her. To him, she was just a lover, not a lover Beibei was even more upset at the thought. With the French window open, a breeze suddenly came in from outside, which seemed to disperse Beibei''s impatience. She got up and left and planned to work in the studio. Instead of wasting time getting angry, it''s better to do something useful. When Beibei returned to the studio, she forced herself to concentrate on her work. She promised to carve a head portrait for Nangong Leshan, which can be designed now. Beibei opens his laptop and starts to design according to his picture. Generally, before carving, she has to do precise design, and then carve according to the design Beibei wants to design well today. She works very seriously, time unconsciously passed for a long time, she did not know. When Nangong Leshan learned that she was here, he came to find her, but saw that she was absorbed in her work. He walked up behind her and found her making his 3D head. The data above is very accurate, and she has done a good job in every detail. When Beibei carved Nangong Wenxiang''s sculpture, he didn''t see her do the design. This was the first time he saw her. Once again, he looked at her with a new look. He didn''t expect that she could master the design. Looking at her sharp chin, white face, and calm and wise eyes, Nangong Leshan couldn''t help feeling. She''s only 26. And her study started at the age of 20, only six years later, her whole person has undergone tremendous changes. You can imagine how much effort she has made for today''s achievements. Nangong Leshan has met many hard-working people. They are 100 times, 1000 times harder than Beibei. In front of them, Beibei''s efforts are nothing at all. But it was because she was Beibei that he was impressed and shocked Even, he couldn''t help but stare at her for a long time, until night fell outside. Focused Beibei didn''t find him. He didn''t notice that time had passed for a long time. Finally, Beibei seems to be a little tired. She knead her temple and plans to continue designing Nangong Leshan suddenly said, "when are you going to work?" Beibei was startled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5286 She turned her head in fear and saw him standing behind her. "When did you come?" She didn''t feel it at all. Nangong Leshan is speechless. He has been here for several hours. It can be seen that when she works, she is more involved. Even a living man of his age can ignore it. What matters most to him, isn''t it? "Do you want me to wait for your dinner?" He did not answer rhetorical questions. Beibei was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. She went to see the time. It was more than seven o''clock in the evening. Recently, they always have dinner together, but she never thought that he would have to eat with her. Beibei''s heart inexplicably some happy, where still remember his day''s insolence and unreasonable. She got up and said, "sorry, I forgot the time. Let''s go. We''ll eat now." "The computer doesn''t turn off?" Beibei shook his head. "I''ll do it for a while." "Off!" The man did not allow her to refuse orders. "But I''m almost done..." "Turn it off. Don''t let me do it myself." Well, she remembered that he was unreasonable again. Beibei is depressed to turn off the computer. She secretly scolds herself for not striving for success and always obeys orders in front of him. Nangong Leshan was satisfied and turned to walk outside. Beibei followed him back to the castle and sat in the dining room. The servant immediately brought the food. Today''s dinner was very rich. It was all a fine French meal. And a bottle of red wine. If it was not for Nangong Leshan or that light look, she would have thought it was a candlelight dinner. The servant poured a glass of red wine for them, and all of them bowed down. Nangong Leshan held up his glass and looked at her with deep eyes. Beibei is suddenly a little nervous and expectant Nangong Leshan finally said: "let''s have a toast to celebrate that you have finally completed your task today." Beibei:.... " She thought too much. Beibei took up his glass and touched him. Nangong Leshan suddenly hooked his lips: "to finish." Beibei nodded and drank up a glass of red wine. A smile flashed through the eyes of the man, and all of them were drunk. Beibei thought he had something to say, but he only said three words: "have a meal." The process of eating was very quiet, both of them were concentrating on the meal. I don''t know whether the atmosphere is too silent, or the aftereffect of red wine is coming. Beibei feels a little hot. She put down her knife and fork. "I''m full." She wanted to go out for a walk and get some air. Nangong Leshan glanced at her, "it''s just right, you go up to take a bath first." Beibei was stunned and then turned red. He wanted her to take a bath and wait for him to come But now it''s so early, are you going to have a rest? Beibei, too embarrassed to ask, got up and went upstairs. She went back to the bedroom, dazed for a while and went to take a bath, because it was not explicitly agreed between them. In order to stay with him, she has acquiesced to be his lover. So when he needs it, she can''t refuse. Beibei took a bath, dried her hair, and went back to her bedroom in her bathrobe. Before Nangong Leshan came up, she went to bed and waited for him. Who knows she is so tired that she feels sleepy after a few minutes When Nangong Leshan came in, she was already asleep. She was waiting for him to fall asleep during the day, and now she is. How tired is she at this time? Obviously, she was so tired that she did not have a good rest and relaxation, but also had to go on working. She wanted him to present her with a "best employee Award"? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5287 For a moment, she didn''t even want to go. She just wanted to be immersed in such pleasure forever. But it''s over. Beibei is exhausted, but Nangong Leshan is energetic. After taking a bath and changing their clothes, they decided to leave. Because they were in a hurry, the servants packed breakfast in Bento boxes and let them take them to eat in the car. Beibei ate a lot of food in the car, but when she was full, she was sleepy. She fell asleep on the way. Nangong Leshan looked at her little head bit by bit, so he put her head around and let her lean against him. Beibei opened her eyes and found herself leaning against him. She gave a sweet smile and went back to sleep. So warm get along with, in between them has not been for a long time. Nangong Leshan''s heart was soft for a moment. But it was soon crushed by him. He won''t give in to this woman any more. He was cheated once, and he didn''t want to be cheated again. This is his way of survival, otherwise he would not have come to this day. Even to the woman he likes, he can control his heart. This is Nangong Leshan, a seemingly gentle but extremely strong man in his heart. A person who will never allow betrayal and give it a chance. He had given Beibei such an opportunity once, and would not give her a second. The car arrived at the airport soon. Nangong Leshan wakes Beibei, "here we are." Beibei opened her eyes. She said to him, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you next week." Nangong Leshan didn''t get off the bus to see her off. "Be careful. I''ll send two people to follow you." "Good." Beibei nodded, turned and was about to push the door open when she was suddenly pulled by her body. Nangong Leshan pinches her chin and kisses her lips directly. Beibei was confused. His kiss is a bit rude and overbearing, and seems to be a little reluctant Beibei blinked. She must have been hallucinating. After kissing her hard, Nangong Leshan let her go with a hot breath, "remember, it can''t last more than a week, otherwise..." He did not finish the threat, but the meaning was self-evident. Beibei nodded and promised, "I know, I won''t break my promise." Nangong Leshan stroked her head with satisfaction, "go, don''t be late." Beibei''s face turned red. He had not touched her head for a long time. "Well, you should be safe when you go back." Leaving a word of concern, Beibei did not dare to look at him, pushed the door and got out of the car. She was shy and embarrassed Nangong Leshan couldn''t help but smile. Suddenly, Beibei, who came to the door of the hall, turned back and waved to him sweetly. Nangong Leshan''s smile is bigger. It was not until her back disappeared that he drew his eyes back. Then he saw his smiling mouth in the rearview mirror. All of a sudden, he gathered his smile, his breath suddenly darkened a lot. "Go back." He gave a light command. "Yes The driver immediately started the car and left the airport. Beibei and their arrival time was just right. They boarded the plane directly after security check. When the plane flew into the sky, her heart was suddenly very reluctant. But it''s only a week, and soon she''ll be back But she was wrong, because the plan always can''t keep up with the change. She did not expect that David learned about her trip to the United States and went to the United States with her. David insisted on inviting her to dinner, but Beibei refused and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5288 They made an appointment to have dinner the next day. That night, Beibei received a call from Nangong Leshan. It has been two days since Beibei came to the United States, and they haven''t talked. Beibei was very happy to hear from him. "Hello." She got through with a little excitement. "What are you doing?" Nangong Leshan asked lightly. Beibei said with a smile, "nothing. I''m going to have a rest." "How are things going over there?" Beibeidun said for a moment: "everything is OK. I can handle the things that need to be handled by myself in the next few days." "Did you meet your classmates for dinner?" "Not yet. I''m going to have dinner together the day after tomorrow." "What are you going to do tomorrow?" Beibei was stunned. Why did he ask tomorrow? David has been looking for her. He should know. After all, there are his people around her. Beibei had to tell the truth: "I''m going to have dinner with Mr. Charles tomorrow, but I want to make it clear to him that he won''t be so persistent..." Nangong Leshan chuckled: "what words must I eat to say?" Beibei could feel his displeasure. At the same time, she knew that David had come here, otherwise he would not have been surprised. "He bought a lot of my works and sent a lot of things. Although I confiscate them, I don''t know how to refuse..." "You don''t know how to refuse?" Nangong Leshan''s voice seems more unhappy. "I told him it was the last time." "No going!" Nangong Leshan orders directly. Beibei was stunned. "But I agreed." "What if you promise, who will force you with a knife if you don''t go?" "I''ve promised. I don''t want to break my promise." "You still want to go." "No, I just can''t break my promise." Beibei said firmly, "really for the last time, I will never do this again." Nangong Leshan is not good at forcing her, "can you guarantee this is the last time I see him?" "Yes! I will never see him again. " If she had said it so clearly, and David was still pestering her, she would not have to care about his face. "Well, remember what you said. I''ll forgive you this time. " Beibei a smile, just want to say something more, Nangong Leshan and direct way: "I still have something, hang up first." "Oh, goodbye..." Beibei hung up again. However, she was satisfied that he could call her specially for David''s sake. He doesn''t allow her to meet David. Does that mean he''s jealous? The more she thought about it, the happier she was. She understood that he must have been unable to forgive her for her "deception". But as long as he has her in his heart, she believes that one day they will be together. Thinking of this, Beibei felt that the whole life was better. But when she didn''t expect it, the next day when she was having dinner with David, something happened. While they were eating in the dining room, the crystal light on the ceiling suddenly fell down, just as she was sitting below. In order to save her, David was hit by a crystal lamp and injured his shoulder. On the spot, he shed a lot of blood, and Beibei was scared to death. David was taken to the hospital where he had 15 stitches. His wound was deep and long, and it was shocking. Beibei was afraid. If he died because he saved her, he could not afford to kill her. David, on the contrary, comforted her: "you should be glad that I was the one who was injured. If you were a disgrace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5289 Yes, if David doesn''t save her, she will be disfigured. Beibei was even more frightened. But David was hurt and she felt very guilty. David came here with no one. Beibei will naturally stay to take care of him. In addition, David was seriously injured and had to be hospitalized for observation for one day. Beibei also stayed in the hospital for a day. But in the evening, David told her to go back and didn''t ask her to stay. Beibei found a nurse to take care of him. She didn''t dare to stay alone with him for a night, for fear that Nangong Leshan would get angry. Beibei went back to the house and took a bath. She has been afraid to tell Nangong Leshan about it, just for fear that he will be angry. But she still had to tell him. Beibei lay on the bed and plucked up her courage to dial his number. "Hello." The phone was quickly connected, and a man''s deep voice rang out at the other end. Beibei was afraid that he might misunderstand him and said, "master Nangong, something happened today. When I was eating in the restaurant..." All the details have been heard in Leshan. After that, she said, "Mr. Charles is seriously injured and is still in the hospital. I can''t leave him to go back alone, so I want to wait until his injury is almost good, and then go back..." "Do you want to stay half a month longer?" "Almost..." Nangong Leshan''s voice did not rise and fall: "what did you say at the beginning?" "In less than a week." "Now you have to extend it by half a month." "But Mr. Charles was hurt..." Nangong Leshan doesn''t care who is injured. "He''s injured. You can find someone to take care of him. He''s just injured, not dying." Beibei found that he was becoming more and more overbearing and unreasonable. But she was afraid to talk back to him. "He was injured to save me, but for him, I would have been killed." Nangong Leshan said directly, "I will tell people to take care of him, so you don''t have to. You can come back on time and you can''t delay a day." But that''s too much. Charles was so badly hurt that she would leave soon What''s the difference between her and the white eyed wolf. "Otherwise, I''ll stay for another week and deal with some things myself. What do you think?" "No, I have to come back on time." "But..." "No, but it''s settled." With that, Nangong Leshan hung up the phone directly. Beibei:.... " She was a little depressed. Why didn''t he understand her? Beibei is even more distressed about how to tell David that she will leave the day after tomorrow. The next morning, Beibei got up early and rushed to the hospital. When the nurse saw her, he told him about David. "Last night he was in pain and couldn''t sleep. This morning I bought him breakfast and he didn''t eat a bite." "Why not?" "I think it''s too painful." "Didn''t you call a doctor?" "The doctor saw it and said that his wound was ok, but he was advised to observe it for two more days before leaving hospital." "I see. Thank you. Go back. I''ll take care of him during the day." "OK." When the nurse left, Beibei went into the ward. David sleeps in a daze. Seeing her is a lot of energy. "It''s nice to see you, Beibei." David smiles. Beibei looked at the breakfast on the bedside table. "I heard you didn''t have breakfast? David, if you don''t eat breakfast, you''ll recover slowly. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5290 "But I have no appetite." "What do you want to eat, nothing to eat?" David asked, "are you going to buy it for me?" Beibei nodded: "well, what would you like to eat?" David said with a smile, "if you bought it, I''ll eat whatever it is." What do you want to eat "Yes, no matter what you buy, I will try to eat it." David''s expression was very direct. He only ate what she bought. Beibei didn''t want to owe him any favor, so he went to buy him breakfast. She bought some milk, fruit, snacks and porridge. David ate a box of milk and half a bowl of porridge, so he didn''t want to eat it. Beibei didn''t have to, as long as he was willing to eat. "Thank you very much yesterday, David. But for you, I didn''t know what to do. But to hurt you is not what I want to see Sitting by the bed, Beibei said with guilt. David chuckled, "I''m glad I saved you." "Beibei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you know I miss you very much?" David looked at her affectionately, "Beibei, I want to pursue you, I hope you can think about me, OK?" Beibei froze. This is the first time David has said such a formal thing. David said seriously: "I am not playing with you, I am sincere. I am pursuing you on the premise of marriage." "David." Beibei was embarrassed to say, "I appreciate your love, but I won''t accept you." "Why?" Beibei said frankly: "I used to be the fiancee of Nangong Leshan." David was not surprised. "I knew that for a long time." "You know you still..." David said with a smile, "what is this? You are not husband and wife. Besides, should you break up? " It was a breakup, but she became his lover again. Beibei drooped her eyes. "I''ve always liked him. I''m afraid I won''t accept anyone else in my life. " David was silent. "Does he like you I used to do something sorry for him and hurt his heart Bebe did not answer directly. "He doesn''t like you anymore?" She doesn''t know. David didn''t care to smile: "no matter how you feel now, as long as you are not married, I think I should still have a chance. If he really likes you and marries you sooner or later, if he doesn''t, I''ll always be waiting for you. " Why do you like me so much David''s charming smile: "because like so like." "Beibei, liking a person can be an instant thing, not necessarily for any reason." "Thank you, but I''m sorry for you..." "I know, you don''t have to say that." "There''s one more thing I want to tell you," said babbitton "What?" "I''ll have to go back tomorrow. I''m sorry, I can''t stay to take care of you. But you can rest assured that I will find someone to take care of you, and they will take good care of you. " David shrugged his smile. "But I don''t know them. I don''t speak." Yes, what a patient fears most is loneliness. "I''m really sorry, I have to rush back and I want to stay and take care of you until you recover." "One more day, will you?" David''s voice was a little imploring, "leave the day after tomorrow, accompany me tomorrow, my people will arrive the day after tomorrow. I''m alone here. I''m really lonely. " Beibeidun was very happy: "your people will come?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5291 "Well, I told them that they would come to take care of me the day after tomorrow. Can you rest assured of me?" David laughs. Beibei shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I really have something to go back to." "I''m kidding you." David said of other things, "I want to leave the hospital today. You can cook me a meal tomorrow." "Cooking?" Beibei was surprised. "Well, can you cook Chinese food? That kind of blood tonic. " "But tomorrow I will..." David suddenly showed a sad expression, "you don''t promise to take care of me one more day?" She didn''t seem to have a reason to refuse. At least he was her savior, and she couldn''t refuse him. It''s just a day''s delay, and it''s too chilling for her to do that. Beibei nodded, "OK, I''ll leave the day after tomorrow." David was very happy. David insisted on leaving the hospital. Beibei had no choice but to help him go through the discharge procedures. David lives in a hotel, and the family''s Charles Hotel also has a branch here. He has a black card, the hotel is free, and it''s a presidential suite. Beibei settled him down and left a bodyguard to take care of him. She went to a classmate party. At the party, Beibei drank a lot of wine. She was too sleepy at night and fell asleep when she got home. She also forgot to tell Nangong Leshan that she would postpone going back. When she woke up the next day, she rushed to see David. David has asked the hotel staff to help buy the ingredients, waiting for Beibei to do it. Beibei''s cooking is not good, but after so many years of training, the food can be eaten. According to the recipe, she plans to make chicken stew with dates for David. Fortunately, the difficulty coefficient is not very large, she can do it. Beibei was busy in the kitchen and didn''t notice that David had come to the door. He took a picture of her soup stew on his mobile phone, and then posted it on the social networking site. The message was: "my chicken soup, I''m looking forward to it.". David sends messages on social networking sites, and anyone familiar with him will see it. However, the media did not know him, and naturally only caused a stir in the familiar circle. Someone left a message asking him if he had made a girlfriend, someone asked him who it was. He didn''t reply and let them guess. Of course, Nangong Leshan also saw his message Beibei didn''t know this. She looked back at David and was surprised: "how did you get up? Isn''t the doctor telling you to take more rest?" David leaned against the door and laughed: "I didn''t hurt my leg. It''s OK to walk around." It''s also "Chicken soup is ready to be stewed. You can sit down and I''ll bring it to you." "Can I help you?" "No, just sit down." David said with a smile, "Beibei, I find you very cute." Beibei was confused and didn''t understand what he meant. "Serious girls are lovely. The way you stewed me just now is very serious. " Beibei didn''t like it: "did you? David, you go and sit down. You can eat "Good." David drank a lot of chicken soup and ate chicken. When he finished eating, Beibei cleaned up the kitchen and was leaving. Her luggage hasn''t been packed yet, so she has to go back early. David did not force her to stay, and told her to pay attention to safety on the way. Beibei out of the hotel, a lot of relaxed heart, tomorrow David''s people can come, she can rest assured to go back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5292 Beibei went well. She arrived in London the next night. The two bodyguards didn''t come back with her. They wanted to stay in the United States to help her. As soon as Beibei came out of the airport, a luxurious black car stopped in front of her. A bodyguard came out of the car and said respectfully, "Miss Beibei, the master sent me to pick you up." Yes, Nangong Leshan must know her itinerary. Beibei gets into the car and takes her back to Nangong castle. Along the way, Beibei was a little uneasy. She came back one day late. Nangong Leshan should not be angry. If he''s angry, she''ll explain. Beibei thinks things are very simple, but in her opinion, it is a very simple thing. Back at the castle, the night is deep. Beibei walked into the living room and saw a man sitting on a big European sofa. He was wearing a white shirt, his legs folded, his eyes drooped slightly, and his broken hair cast shadows on his forehead. Beibei smiles: "master Nangong, I''m back." Nangong Leshan lightly raised his eyes, "I thought it was yesterday." "There was a delay yesterday." "What''s the matter?" The man asked without expression. Beibei felt his displeasure more or less. "David''s people can''t go to take care of him until today. There must be someone there yesterday, so I put off one day. Sorry, what I wanted to tell you was that I was too tired to attend the party the day before yesterday, so I forgot. Yesterday I thought you knew... " "Forget it?" Nangong Leshan''s voice rose slightly, with a trace of danger. Beibei nodded bravely: "yes..." She forgot to tell him that he had not forgotten that he was waiting for her at home yesterday. If his men didn''t report to him, he would wait like a fool for a day. Nangong Leshan sneered and said nothing. He got up and walked upstairs. Beibei blinked, is he still angry or not? But his attitude made her feel uneasy. Beibei stood alone in the living room for a moment, then went upstairs to the bedroom. There is no one in the bedroom. Nangong Leshan should be in the study. After a day''s flight, Beibei was very tired and took a bath and went straight to bed. As soon as she was in a daze, she felt that the edge of her bed had collapsed a little and someone had gone to bed. As soon as Beibei opened his eyes, he saw his body pressing over. She was stunned, and before she could react, he had already kissed her lips. But it was a very rude, no gentle kiss. Beibei''s lips are forced to pry open, the man has no pity to take, as if to pull out her tongue. His hand also pulled at her clothes rudely, and Beibei frowned with pain. She could not help but struggle, but the result of resistance, but he was more rough treatment. "Tear pull --" Beibei exclaimed in fright when her nightdress was torn. Nangong Leshan raised one of her legs, and her strong desire to rush into her body! "Ah..." Beibei couldn''t help crying out. It''s too painful. It''s more painful than her first time. Nangong Leshan held up his body and tried his best every time. Beibei''s face turned white with pain, but slowly, his body didn''t hurt so much. A little more relaxed, she looked at him vaguely, but on his cold eyes. The bottom of Beibei''s heart trembled, and suddenly felt cool. She understood that he was venting his anger and punishing her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5293 It''s just that she didn''t expect that he would choose this way. Beibei suddenly felt that such intimacy was an insult. She clenched her lips, hoping to get over earlier. But her silent resistance and unwillingness made Nangong Leshan''s anger unable to be extinguished. He added gravity, which made Beibei feel faint every time. Finally, Beibei was sweating and collapsed. She thought he would let her go, but he started the second round Beibei doesn''t know how long it has been, and the passion is not over. Again and again, he kept changing patterns, has not let her go. Beibei finally can''t stand all kinds of struggle, beg for mercy, cry It''s totally useless. It was not until daybreak, when she fainted, that all was over. But this night, for Beibei, was a nightmare. Beibei was in a daze and didn''t wake up until the afternoon. She was the only one in the spacious bedroom. She thought of what had happened last night and felt like she was dreaming. But it''s not a dream. There''s still a smell in the air. The messy beds show how crazy they were last night. Beibei moved her body and felt that her body was not hers. It was heavy and sore. She raised her hand to cover her eyes with her arm, and also covered the sadness and grievance in her eyes. In fact, she did nothing wrong, but he punished her like this and humiliated her. The only reason is that she has no place in his heart. He didn''t respect her enough, so he did it. Beibei smiles bitterly. She is not just a love woman. What status can she have? She also wants to respect She chose the road herself, so she shouldn''t complain. But I can''t help feeling sad. Beibei calmed down for a while and braced up to go to the bathroom. However, when she opened the quilt and saw the ambiguous traces all over her body, her eyes still couldn''t help shaking. In my heart, I can''t help but feel wronged. "Miss Beibei, you are awake." A maid suddenly pushed the door in. Beibei covered her body. "You go out first and come in later." The maid nodded, "yes." When she withdrew, Beibei went to the bathroom to have a bath. After the bath, the maid cleaned up the room. Beibei changed her clothes and went out. She was going to work It''s only work that doesn''t make her think. But she overestimated herself and couldn''t work hard this time. Soon night fell, and the day passed, and she did nothing. Beibei sat on the garden bench, looking at the stars in the sky. Nangong castle is in the suburbs, where the environment is very good, can be said to be unique. Even the starry sky is beautiful, which is why Beibei likes it very much. But now, she wants to leave. With the sound of footsteps, Beibei turned her head and saw Nangong Leshan coming. "What are you doing here without dinner?" The man asked lightly. "I want to move out. Don''t worry. I''ll finish everything I promise you." Nangong Leshan''s eyes were dim by the way: "move out?" "Yes..." Beibei did not dare to look into his eyes. "I think very clearly. I don''t want to continue." Go on, what''s the difference between her and Beibei before she was 18. For love, there is no dignity, no bottom line, and no self. Finally, it even came to such a miserable end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5294 She had to retreat while she had a little sense. Although it makes her very sad to break this abnormal relationship, she has to break She didn''t know if it was a wrong decision. She only knew that there was a voice in her heart that disagreed with her. Nangong Leshan looked cold: "want to end?" Beibei looked at him. "Yes, I shouldn''t go on. But I don''t regret my decision. " "If you don''t regret it, how can you go back now?" The man has a sharp voice. Beibei droops her eyes: "I really don''t regret. I can''t see my heart clearly if I don''t experience some things..." Nangong Leshan abruptly interrupted her, "see your heart? Don''t tell me, you find Charles more suitable for you "No!" Beibei shook his head and explained, "I don''t feel anything about him. I just said, I found that I still can''t give up myself completely for the sake of love... " Beibei got up and looked at him with flashing eyes: "master Nangong, I will cherish everything in this period of time. Thank you for the opportunity. Thank you. " Then she lifted her legs and left. As she passed him, her wrist was suddenly caught by him. Beibei was stunned. The man''s voice without temperature sounded, "Beibei, I don''t think you''ve figured out one thing." "What?" "It''s not up to you to start." He looked at her sideways with dark eyes. "It''s not up to you to decide the end." Beibei''s pupil dilated. Nangong Leshan slightly talked about his lips and sneered at it. "I has the final say to end it." "It''s not the end yet." "But..." "Do you think you have a say?" He asked coldly. Beberton was speechless. Yes, the beginning of this relationship is the opportunity he gave. If he didn''t give the opportunity, how could she start with him. At the end, she has no right If he doesn''t say it''s over, she can''t. Beibei couldn''t help saying, "but what''s the advantage of going on like this?" "No harm to me." Beibei''s face turned pale. This kind of thing, to him does not suffer losses, the loss is her. "Besides..." He approached her and opened his mouth, "you owe me all this." Nangong has the final say, "let me remember what time I want you to leave." With that, he turned away and left Beibei standing there for a long time. Beibei never had the courage to resist with him. He didn''t let her go, so she had to stay. It seems that nothing has happened between them, but some things seem to have changed. Beibei goes to work in the studio every day and gets along with him normally the rest of the time. But the more she got along, the more painful she felt. Inexplicably, she felt that they went further and further, and she was afraid to continue. One day, their distance would be as far as a lifetime and could not be crossed. She really didn''t know what to do if she got there. But she tried not to think about those, just try to live every day now. However, the calm she tried to create was finally broken. When Beibei finished her work and planned to return to her residence, she went to the door of the living room and heard the conversation between Nangong Ruyue and Nangong Leshan. "When are you going to get married?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5295 Nangong Ruyue asked him, "you are not too young. You are over 30 years old. When do you want to start a family?" Nangong Leshan said in silence: "after my grandfather left, I have more things to deal with. I''m not in a hurry for the moment." "I don''t believe you can handle as many problems as you can handle." Nangong Ruyue asked tentatively, "are you going to start over with Beibei?" Beibei outside the door, hearing this sentence, her heart suddenly stopped, and she did not dare to breathe. But Nangong Leshan replied faintly, "I haven''t thought about it like that." "If I don''t want to start over with her, I have to pay attention to your marriage. You should know that you must get married early and have children. " Because of such a large family property, someone must inherit it in the future. He has a lot of work to do and there will be dangers. No one knows if he can live to be 100. If he could, he would have raised his children earlier. The family won''t last long on his own. Nangong Leshan also understands this, "when I finish this period of time, I will consider it." "I''ll do it." Nangong Yueyue said with a smile, "I''ll help you find some good girls. When you see that one, you will get married directly." Good. " Nangong Leshan has no objection. Beibei''s brain exploded with a buzzing sound, and her mind was blank. Instead of going in, she went back to the studio in a daze. The head of Nangong Leshan has a preliminary model. Beibei reached out and stroked the face of the sculpture, with tears in her eyes. It turns out that they really can''t go back, and he won''t start over with her again. In the future, he will marry another woman It''s like being cut by a scalpel. But she also had no way, this is her own choice of the road, can only bite teeth to go on. She didn''t know if she should regret it. All she knew was that if she did it again, she would still choose to carry everything. Because of all this, there is indeed her fault. If it wasn''t for her, nothing would have happened. So it''s her fault. It''s the sin she should redeem. So it''s all right Nangong Leshan walked into the studio and didn''t see Beibei. The maid who is in charge of cleaning here said that she had left. She said she would go back to get something and come back at night. In fact, Beibei is still free to go in and out, but usually she would tell Nangong Leshan if she wanted to go out. Today, I left quietly. Nangong Leshan''s heart is a little unhappy, but also did not give her a phone to question what. In fact, Beibei just went out to clean up her mood. She found a French restaurant, ordered some delicious food, a bottle of red wine, and sat alone by the window, drinking and looking at the scenery. The French restaurant is located on the 30th floor of the building, with a view from the window. Beibei didn''t eat, only drank. Her drinking capacity is not very good, but a glass of red wine, or not too big a problem. Before long, a thin and elegant figure also entered the restaurant. She is no one else, just cold hearted. Cold heart has been no object in recent years, the family is particularly anxious about her marriage, so they use all the contacts to find the right person for her. Today, she came to the blind date and was forced to come. Cold heart came in, but at a glance saw Beibei sitting by the window drinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5296 She looked a little lonely, obviously worried. Cold heart is the past person, she instantly see through, she is trapped in love. She didn''t know how many times she had been like that all these years. I didn''t expect Beibei to have this day. My cold heart is a little happy. She sneered and didn''t want to find a blind date any more. She went straight to Beibei. Beibei just took a sip of red wine, the opposite seat was opened, she unexpectedly saw cold heart sit down. Cold heart stares at her, sneer hook lip: "good Qiao, you a person?" Beibei put down her glass and ignored her. "Drinking alone?" Cold heart continues to ask. Beibei said faintly, "what''s the matter with you?" Cold heart chuckles: "it''s OK, it''s rare to see you like this, so come and care about it." "I thought you had been very happy. What''s wrong with your relationship? Or is it that his novelty with you is over? " In the face of her joke, Beibei did not get angry, but did not pay attention to it. Cold heart very hate her this pair of cold light appearance. "Beibei, did you think you could be with him without me?" Beibei''s eyes moved. Cold heart hook lips: "without me, you are still not qualified to be with him!" Yes, she was just a girl who didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything. She has no merit in attracting Nangong Leshan. Even if there is no cold heart, Nangong Leshan will not take a fancy to her. How can a woman who can be his wife be ordinary. But at that time, she always thought that it was cold heart who took Nangong Leshan. Cold heart do not know what to think of, the eye has a bit sad, but she conceals very well. "But because of your willfulness, the things I try my best to get are easily destroyed by you! You say, should I hate you? " Beibei looked at her and said, "you should hate me." "But you don''t think I''m qualified to hate you anymore, do you?" "No..." Beibei shook his head. "I just hope we can all let go of the past." "Sure enough, you are still so selfish. Why do you think I can?" Every time lengxin talks to her, she can''t suppress her resentment. "You don''t know how I''ve come over these years!" Beibei''s eyes fell over her mind. She thought of her two years in prison. There were many things she didn''t dare to recall. She remembered how much she had paid to get up again in the past six years. She doesn''t know how she got through these years. "Cold heart, I''m sorry." Beibei sincerely apologized, "I''m really sorry..." Cold heart slightly Leng. Beibei has tears in her eyes. She tries to suppress herself from crying. "If I can, I hope the time can go back. I hope I have never done anything to hurt anyone." "But there is no regret medicine in this world. I know I''m sorry for you, but I don''t know what else I can do to make up for it She has done what she should have done, and she has paid a lot of heavy price. If she didn''t do enough, it would have to be her life. She looked out of the window and said coldly, "if you really feel sorry for me, leave him. I can''t get happiness, I don''t want you to get it Beibei was stunned, and then she whispered, "I can''t get it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5297 Cold heart surprised to look at her: "what do you mean?" Beibei reluctantly said with a smile: "he won''t forgive my cheating at the beginning, and he will marry other women in the future I''m not qualified to be his wife. " Cold heart is very unexpected. She always thought Nangong Leshan loved her very much and they would eventually come together. I didn''t expect that if she didn''t fight, there was no possibility between them. Cold heart can not help but laugh out: "is this retribution?" "It seems that I was helping you before. I knew that..." If Bei doesn''t, she won''t deepen their feelings. A lot of feelings are like this, which needs the help of bad people to deepen them. If no one interferes with their feelings, maybe after a long time, they will automatically fade and divide. Cold heart can''t help laughing again, laughing at his original stupidity. It not only helped them, but also made them a mess. However, she was very happy to know the news today. "That''s good. I can''t get it, nor can you. But now that I''m almost out, I think it''s going to take a long time for you to come out. " Cold heart said proud, "no, maybe you will never come out." Because Beibei loves her more than she can see. Cold heart words, no doubt in Beibei''s heart cut a few knife. Yes, she''ll never get out of this relationship But she still laughed, "congratulations on going out." Cold heart self mockery smile: "can I not go out?" She couldn''t get out, and she didn''t have a chance. If she can''t get out, she will only suffer for a lifetime. "But whether I go out or not, I will never forgive you in my life." Beibei''s eyes flickered: "it doesn''t matter. You can hate it as long as you want. I''m so tired that I don''t want to worry about it any more. " Cold heart immediately angry, "don''t a pair of you higher than me tone!" Beibei got up and said, "I''m not. I''m really tired. Anyway, I sincerely hope you can find happiness Goodbye. " With that, Beibei left. Cold heart sat in a daze for a while, just as she was ready to leave, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was her mother who called her. Cold heart remembered that she came here for a blind date. She connected the phone and said directly, "Mom, I have something to tell you now." Before cold mother could speak, she hung up. Cold heart did not mind blind date, but she stood up or could not help looking around. If she wants to leave, she has to say something to the other party. Then she glanced around the restaurant and found that the man at the table behind her had a champagne rose in his hand. Cold heart is stunned. The secret code of her meeting with her blind date is that the man takes a champagne rose The blind date was sitting behind her, so close. So he heard her conversation with Beibei just now! Cold heart staring at the man''s back, his back is very thick, although sitting, but also can see that he is very tall. His suit is of good texture. He is looking through a book in his hand, and his fingers are very long. Cold heart can only see a small half of his side face, his side face is also good-looking This man, as soon as you see it, is excellent. Cold heart some headache, although she has no intention of blind date, but to such an excellent man left a bad impression, she is still not willing to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5298 But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t want to go on a blind date with him. She doesn''t have any idea of getting married. Cold heart walked to him, "excuse me is..." She was stunned to see his face. This man is so familiar that he seems to have seen him somewhere. But she was sure she didn''t know him. Duan Yifeng looked up, his dark eyes and cold heart looked at each other, "Miss Leng?" His voice was deep and pleasant, like the melody of a cello. "Mr. Duan?" Lengxin has confirmed that he is Duan Yifeng, her blind date today. "It''s me. Please sit down." Duan Yifeng reached out and motioned, but it gave people a feeling of being high above and unable to underestimate. Cold heart was originally intended to tell him to leave, at the moment she was inexplicably led by his nose. She sat down opposite him and asked him, "Mr. Duan, have we met somewhere?" Duan Yifeng nodded: "yes, I have. I was in the Charles Hotel last time." Cold heart suddenly a Leng. It''s him. It''s the man she hit with a glass of water. At that time, she was seen by him, and now it is Cold heart light way: "Mr. Duan, I have no intention to make a blind date with you, but today is my fault, this meal is my treat." Duan Yifeng nodded: "since you have no intention, I will not force it. But I''m not in the habit of treating women. " The tone seems to be overbearing. Cold heart smile, "whatever you want." Anyway, in front of him, she does not need to maintain any good image. ******* Beibei is wandering outside and somehow doesn''t want to go back to Nangong castle or face Nangong Leshan. She found that she couldn''t handle feelings. At this point, her feelings are really a mess. Beibei finally went home. Today, she wants to be a tortoise. She just wants to be in her own shell, and no one will face it. Night was falling. Beibei has been out all day. She was lying in bed, in a daze. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings, she thought it was Nangong Leshan, but she didn''t want to be David. Becky hesitated and connected. "Hello, Mr. Charles." "Hello, Beibei, long time no see." David greets her warmly. "Long time no see. Mr. Charles, are you getting better? " Asked Beibei. David pretended to be aggrieved. "I thought you didn''t remember." "Sorry, I''m busy recently..." "It doesn''t matter. I''m much better now. I''m glad you cared about me today David asked again, "Beibei, where are you now?" Beibei didn''t answer positively: "what''s the matter?" "Come out and meet." "Ah?" "Today is my birthday, but I''m so poor. If I want to celebrate my birthday alone, I want to find someone to accompany me to eat cake." Beibei didn''t believe him. "There must be a lot of people celebrating for you." "Yes, the party is boring. It''s all hypocritical people. You are my only friend. Where are you, I''ll pick you up. " "I..." "Don''t worry, it only takes you an hour, it won''t take another minute." He said so, and Beibei was embarrassed to refuse. What''s more, she still owes him such a big favor. "I''m at home..." It wasn''t long before David came. He also brought a cake. When Beibei opened the door, he held up the cake and said with a smile, "I''d like to celebrate here. Do you mind?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5299 Beibei shakes his head: "don''t mind." David looked at the wooden tables and chairs in the yard. "How about we go there?" "Good." Beibei was relieved. She was worried that they were going to share a room alone. However, it''s good to be outside. You can be calm outside and don''t worry about being misunderstood. David put the cake on the wooden table, opened it and inserted a candle. He handed the lighter to Beibei: "you have some." Beibei didn''t refuse and took over to light the candle. "Happy birthday, David." Beibei said sincerely. "This is the best birthday wish I''ve ever heard," David said with a big smile "Make a wish," Becky said "Good." David was staring into Beibei''s eyes. "I hope I can marry the girl I like in the future." Beibei:.... " David laughed and blew out the candle. Beibei clapped, but David was not satisfied. "At this time, you should not sing happy birthday song?" "Ah?" Beibei was stunned. "Didn''t you sing this before blowing the candle?" It doesn''t matter. It''s the same as mending now. If you don''t sing, I''ll lose the chance to be blessed. " Beibei was speechless. "It''s not so serious." David was very serious, "just serious. I want to hear the blessing very much. This must be sung, otherwise this birthday will be incomplete. " "But I can''t sing well." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you sing it, it''s good." "But..." "You don''t want to sing?" "No David held up his chin and looked at her expectantly. "Then you sing one." Beibei had no choice but to compromise. When she was about to sing, David stopped him again, "wait a minute. I''ll light the candle first." "And light it?" "Well, I''ll make another wish later." Beibei:.... " David lit the candle and laughed, "OK, you can sing. Let''s sing together "Good..." So David started singing, "Happy Birthday to me..." Under his guidance, Beibei sang along. Singing in the night, standing not far from the man to hear clearly. After singing, Beibei clapped his hands. David said with a smile, "I wish I could marry the girl I like in the future." It''s this wish again Beibei was speechless. "Blow out the candle." "Good." David laughed and blew out the candle. Beibei couldn''t help smiling. Then she looked up and saw a tall figure standing outside the yard. His black cold eyes were staring at her, and Beibei was stunned for a moment. David followed her eyes and was surprised. "It turns out to be Mr. Nangong. Today is my birthday. Would you like to have a cake with me?" Nangong Leshan slowly came towards them, but the breath was strong and full of coldness. Beibei''s heart beat very fast, but also very guilty. He came over, staring at her and said coldly, "I came out today to celebrate his birthday." That''s not the truth. David said with a smile, "yes, Beibei is celebrating my birthday today. I''m so happy." Becky glared at him. Don''t talk nonsense, will you? Nangong Leshan sneered: "I''m afraid Mr. Charles has been cheated by her." David raised his eyebrow: "what do you mean?" Beverton had a bad feeling. Sure enough, he said coldly: "she is my love now. I''m afraid you don''t know these yet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5300 Beibei''s face turned white. He actually I really said it. David looked at Beibei in disbelief. Beibei suddenly felt embarrassed. Love ~ woman this kind of identity, when can''t see light. David soon restrained his mood. He stood up and looked at Nangong Leshan: "if it is, then you don''t respect Beibei." Nangong Leshan sneered: "respect?" "Yes. You don''t respect her, you don''t value her. What do you think of her? " Beibei''s eyelids jumped. There is a little bitterness in my heart. Yes, what does he think she is? Nangong Leshan squinted dangerously: "Charles, are you teaching me a lesson?" "Yes." David looked at him fearlessly. "I like Beibei. I don''t allow anyone to humiliate her like this." Nangong Leshan''s breath was even colder, "I''m afraid you''re acting amorous!" "It''s better to be sentimental than to humiliate her "Dong -" Nangong Leshan hit out with a fist. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. David was beaten to the ground and broke the corners of his mouth. "Mr. Charles!" Beibei subconsciously wants to help him, and his wrist is suddenly caught by Nangong Leshan. "Go back with me!" He pulled her out. Beibei looked back at David with guilt in her eyes. But she didn''t struggle to resist, because it didn''t make sense to do it, it just made the scene more difficult to deal with. "Go in!" Pull open the door, Nangong Leshan shake off her hand. Beibei stood still. The man looked gloomy: "I told you to go in!" "I don''t want to go back today," she said "You go I want to calm down on my own Her chin was suddenly pinched, and Nangong Leshan forced her to look at him: "do you know what you''re talking about?" Beibei''s eyes flashed: "I know." "I''ll give you another chance to go in." His light mouth, but give a very dangerous feeling. Beibei clenched her hands. She wanted to fight. But She''s not that brave. And finally, in his car, she pulls her hand away. Nangong Leshan got into the driver''s seat from the other side. He started the car and it left quickly. Beibei looked out of the window, not at him. Nangong Leshan suddenly stepped on the gas pedal and the speed soared Beibei is nervous for a moment and subconsciously clenches the seat belt. It''s getting faster and faster. It''s like flying on the road. Beibei couldn''t stand the speed, but she clenched her teeth and said nothing. In the end, she couldn''t stand it and closed her eyes. I don''t know how long after that, the car stopped with a squeak. Beibei quickly untied the seat belt, pushed the door open and rushed out. "Vomit -" she stood on the side of the road, vomiting bitterly. Just now the speed was too fast, her stomach has been tumbling. Beibei vomited for a while. When she turned back, she saw Nangong Leshan standing on the opposite side of the road. He was smoking with his back to her. Beibei looked at his tall figure under the moonlight, inexplicably feeling a bit lonely. Her eyes flashed. Beibei got into the car himself and waited for him to get in. Before long, Nangong Leshan threw his cigarette end on the ground and sat on it. He did not immediately start the car, but asked her faintly: "do you think my love is very aggrieved? You''re really mad at me? " "Tell the truth!" "It''s my choice." Beibei shook his head. "I just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5301 Man micro pull corners of the mouth: "just still can''t help but be aggrieved, not satisfied?" Beibei was said to be the center of the matter. She felt embarrassed. She really greedy, originally just want to stay by his side, no matter what status is good. But after staying by his side, she wanted to be liked by him. Want to start over with him, want to get more and more She knew she was wrong, but she just couldn''t control her insatiable greed. Beibei drooped her eyes: "I won''t do that. Don''t worry..." Even if she wanted it, she would control herself. Nangong Leshan sneered. I don''t know whether he is laughing at her or himself. Back to the castle, before getting off the bus, Beibei asked: "master Nangong, I want to move back to live, can I?" What she meant was that she didn''t want to stay in the same room with him. Nangong Leshan did not answer. She looked at him sincerely: "please promise me!" "Whatever you want." Finish saying, the man pushes the door to get out of the car, the tone is cold, did not look at her more. Beibei''s heart was lost and relieved again. She didn''t want to live apart from him, but she couldn''t go on. He''s her deadly poison. Keep going. She''s going to go crazy. If she doesn''t, she goes to her study. Here, she did not dare to add things for herself, for fear that when she suddenly wanted to leave, there would be too many things and it would be embarrassing. This is not her home, and she doesn''t belong here. She''s just a passer-by Beibei went back to her former residence and sat alone on the bed to find that she did not belong here. So she should see her identity, her value early. She is not qualified to marry Nangong Leshan As my mother said, the gap between them was too big for her to be worthy of him. This night, Beibei did not live with Nangong Leshan. One night, she didn''t sleep much. The next day, she got up early to go to work. At present, the only way to leave here is to finish her work early. When it''s all done, I believe Nangong Leshan has no reason to stop her from leaving. She knew that she was wrong, she did not want to continue to be wrong, do not want to continue to be a humble love woman Beibei worked hard for a few days, and Nangong Leshan didn''t come to see her. Beibei''s reason told her, this is good. Early to break their own delusions, so as not to separate more painful in the future. But soon, Beibei''s calm heart was disturbed again. While she was working, the conversation between two maids outside the door suddenly came into her ears. "How many young ladies did Madame invite?" "I don''t know. It''s said that there are about a dozen of them. It will be very busy today." "Let''s go and have a look at it then?" "Well, take a chance to have a look at them and see what they all look like..." Two maids were chatting secretly when they saw Beibei standing at the door. "Miss Beibei..." They were stunned. Beibei didn''t know how she got to the door. She thought she must be crazy. Then she was even more crazy and asked them, "what are you talking about? What young lady, what did the lady invite a dozen ladies to do? " The maid hesitated to reply: "the lady asked them to come, is to make a blind date for the young master..." Beibei was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered. "That''s it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5302 She turned and walked back. Sitting at the desk, Beibei was holding a carving knife, but she couldn''t work any more. Even her hands were shaking Beibei panics at the thought that she and Nangong Leshan are about to end soon. Before all the panic Throwing away the carving knife, Beibei scratched at her hair, upset. She didn''t want to work any more, so she changed her clothes and dressed up specially. Beibei thought there must be something wrong with her brain, because she was going to peep. She wanted to see what those girls looked like Blue sky, white clouds, clear sky thousands of miles. The weather is fine today, and the sun is mild and not violent. Nangong castle garden, green grass, white carved long table, a lot of fruit snacks, wine and food. A group of beautiful young girls laughed and talked to each other. It can be said that the scene is a beautiful film in fragrant clothes. Beibei hid behind the flower bed and watched them carefully. Then she was frustrated to find that every girl was beautiful, and every one looked outstanding. Temperament needs to be cultivated since childhood. These girls are full of noble spirit in all their actions and actions. It can be seen that their family background is very good. Nangong Ruyue looks at these girls and is very satisfied. Every one of them looks good. "It''s a good day today, but without some music, who would like to play a song to give you a bit of elegance?" She asked with a smile. Immediately, a girl came out with reserve and said she would like to play a song. The other girls applauded. The girl sat in front of the white grand piano and played it gracefully. Beibei doesn''t know the piano very well, but she can play it basically. But the level of this girl is obviously high. She has more than two or three grades. It sounds so beautiful. It''s like a pianist playing. Beibei is a little bit shocked, but it doesn''t matter. She is a Xueba. Her carving should make up for her shortcomings. Next, Nangong Ruyue made an excuse to let the girls perform other talents. Such as painting, writing, dancing, language Beibei can speak three languages, but these girls have at least four, and the most are seven. They are all more talented than her, more powerful than her, better than her perfect. For the first time, Beibei was deeply hit. No, I don''t know. She just knows that she''s really bad. She''s far worse than these girls. No wonder everyone said that she was not worthy of Nangong Leshan Just as Beibei was about to leave, suddenly the girls made a commotion. It turned out to be Nangong Leshan. He was dressed in a simple white shirt with sleeves around him, casual, but expensive. The girls all blushed when they saw him. I don''t think they''ve ever seen such an outstanding man. Nangong Leshan''s arrival made all the girls quiet down, and all of them became more reserved and elegant. He said hello to every girl politely. His expression and tone were very gentle. Soon, Nangong Ruyue announced the start of the meal. On the long dining table, the girls sat on both sides, Nangong Leshan and Nangong Ruyue sat at both ends. The servants are trained to serve the food. First of all, the first round of appetizers, there are a lot of food, such as caviar, foie gras, baked snails Then the soup, then the side dish, the main course Every meal order is very strict, the girls dining etiquette is also very standard, no one made mistakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5303 From that day on, Nangong Leshan came to Beibei every night. But he couldn''t stay up at night and left when he was done. But Beibei feels very cold every night when she sleeps. It''s the chill that seeps from the bottom of her heart. She became more reticent and worked hard during the day. Then she carved the head of Nangong Leshan in a short time. Beibei wrapped up the portrait and took it to find Nangong Leshan. Walking into the living room of the main castle, she suddenly saw a very beautiful girl sitting in it. Nangong Ruyue is also there. She is laughing and talking with the girl. Seeing her coming in, Nangong Ruyue said, "Beibei is coming. What can I do for you?" Beibei''s eyes from the girl''s body pull back, "madam, Nangong young master is not in, I''ll give him the sculpture." Nangong Yueyue''s surprise: "ready?" "Yes..." "Bring it to us." "What sculpture is it?" the girl asked curiously Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "it''s the head of Leshan. I don''t know what it looks like." "It must be nice." The girl smiles sweetly, a pair of black eyes are shining. She is very interested in Nangong Leshan. Beibei took the sculpture and put it on the tea table. "Open it and have a look." Nangong is urged by the moon. Beibei opened the box slowly, revealing a majestic and elegant head portrait. The girl exclaimed: "how lifelike!" Nangong Ruyue was also surprised, "I didn''t expect to be so lifelike, Beibei, your craftsmanship is wonderful." The girl looked at the portrait carefully and was a bit obsessed with it. "It''s so lifelike, especially the eyes, as if they were alive." She looked at Beibei: "what''s your name, are you a sculptor?" "My name is Beibei..." "Beibei? That''s a nice name Nangong Ruyue said: "Beibei''s mother is a member of our Nangong family. Beibei, this is Jiang Yuanyuan. Do you know her? " Beibei Wei Leng, she carefully looked at Jiang Yuanyuan, completely no impression. Nangong Ruyue said with a smile: "look at me, I have forgotten that you have been in the United States for the past few years, and I don''t know what happened here. Yuanyuan is a great philanthropist. I don''t know how many people Yuanyuan foundation has helped in recent years. And the Queen''s personal title. " Beibei was shocked. She didn''t expect Jiang Yuanyuan to be so powerful. Jiang Yuanyuan had a natural look, no pride and no excessive modesty. "That''s also the Queen''s love, everyone supports me, and the honor is not my own." Nangong Ruyue sincerely appreciated: "you are so young, so capable and excellent, don''t be modest. By the way, I hear you''re working on a subject recently? " Jiang Yuanyuan nodded: "yes. What we are studying is the subject of ecology, how to turn some difficult e-waste into treasure. " "How is it going?" "Some of the research is going to be successful, but it''s the tip of the iceberg for dealing with e-waste." Nangong Ruyue smiles: "it''s amazing. As long as we can deal with some garbage, we can bring benefits to mankind." Speaking of her work, she has a lot of spirit. "Yes, we think so. As long as we can handle a little bit, it will be a great progress... " Looking at Jiang Yuanyuan, Beibei spoke passionately about her work and ideals, and about things that benefit mankind. She suddenly felt that her image was so tall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5304 In addition, Jiang Yuanyuan is beautiful and elegant. Beibei thinks she is the most beautiful woman in the world She really has not seen such a beautiful woman, as if from inside to outside are pure and beautiful. Under the light of her light, Beibei even has no jealousy and inferiority complex, only admiration and admiration. Jiang Yuanyuan is also good at chatting, and the topic is over. She looked at Beibei: "Beibei, how many years have you studied carving? You look younger than me. It''s really amazing." "About five or six years." Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t help praising: "you must be a genius in this respect." "I just spend more time than others." Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "but you are still very great. It didn''t take time to achieve your achievement. Ma''am, do you think I''m right? " Nangong Ruyue agreed and nodded: "yes, Beibei is really talented in carving." Beibei was embarrassed to hear them praise themselves. I''m sorry to take a picture of her Beibei couldn''t refuse such a girl''s request. "OK, no problem." Jiang Yuanyuan was happy to take several pictures and asked for Beibei''s telephone number. "If I need to carve, can I come to you? You can rest assured, you say how much price is, I will not bargain. " "Of course..." Then they left each other numbers. Next, the three of them talked about a lot of topics, and every time they chatted happily. Beibei finds that Jiang Yuanyuan has this magic power, which can stimulate the atmosphere and make everyone who chats with her like her. It is because her heart is really pure and kind, so people can not feel the slightest malice, so people can not be prepared. After sitting for a while, Jiang Yuanyuan was about to leave. When she left, Nangong Ruyue was reluctant, "remember to play again next time." "Don''t worry, madam. I will come again. And Beibei, I hope I can see you again next time I come here. You are really lovely Beibei smiles, but doesn''t know how to reply. Jiang Yuanyuan laughed and waved to them, "goodbye to Madam, goodbye to Beibei." "Goodbye." Beibei waved. When Jiang Yuanyuan left, Nangong Ruyue asked Beibei, "are you going to give this portrait to Leshan yourself, or will I give it to him?" "Give it to me. Ma''am, I''ll go on with my work, so I won''t disturb you. " "Well, go ahead." Beibei took two steps and suddenly stopped. She can''t help but look back, Nangong Ruyue doubts: "what''s the matter?" Beibei summoned up courage to ask: "madam, Yuanyuan, she and Nangong young master..." Seeing her mind, Nangong Ruyue didn''t hide her, nodding and admitting: "yes, she is my chosen blind date for Leshan." So it is. Beibei didn''t ask any more questions and left with complicated mind. This time, her mood can be described as despair. Because Jiang Yuanyuan is really excellent and beautiful. She has nothing to compare with her. I''m a fool. You all know how to choose Jiang Yuanyuan Even she didn''t have the qualifications to compete. In the past, she argued with Leng Xin, and she could find some reasons. Now, what reason does she have? What''s more, she also thinks that Jiang Yuanyuan and Nangong Leshan are very well matched. Nangong Leshan is so excellent. It seems that only such an excellent girl is worthy of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5305 If she loves him, she should respect his choice and let him get his own happiness. I believe that he married Jiang Yuanyuan and will be very comfortable in the future. Jiang Yuanyuan is smart, beautiful, kind and capable, and will bring him a lot of things he wants. Unlike her Nothing Yes, she has been working hard for six years, and there is still a big gap between her and him. She doesn''t deserve him. She''ll never be worthy of him However, still very greedy to get him, do not want to let anyone. Beibei was troubled for a long time and didn''t know what to do. Although her reason gave her a choice, that is to leave and leave as soon as possible when there is no distress. But her emotion, however, is reluctant to give up. At night, after the passion is over, Nangong Leshan gets dressed and plans to leave. Beibei got up with the quilt and stopped him: "master Nangong, I want to tell you something." The man looked back and said, "what''s up?" "I want to work in the art gallery tomorrow, OK?" Nangong Leshan tidied up his sleeves and nodded: "yes." "I still want to move out..." "The work here is not finished yet." "I want to move out when I''m done." "Yes." With that, he turned and left. Beibei was in a daze for a long time, and finally wanted to leave, which is actually very good. The next morning, Beibei got up early. It was her first day at the art gallery. She came downstairs and saw a tall man standing in the living room. "Hello, Miss Beibei. My name is Chen Bin. It''s the Secretary and driver sent by the young master to you. If you have something to do in the future, you can ask me to do it. " Chen Bin introduced himself. Beibei smiles: "Hello, I will trouble you more." "It''s my pleasure to work for Miss Beibei." "Are you familiar with art galleries?" Chen Bin nodded: "yes, I am familiar with everything. Miss Beibei can come to me whenever she has any questions." "OK." Beibei is very grateful for Nangong Leshan''s consideration. All the helpers are ready for her. She is not familiar with anything about the art museum. It would be nice if someone could help her. After breakfast, Beibei got in the car and left. Along the way, Chen Bin told her a lot about her work, and Beibei wrote down all the things carefully. When she got to the art museum, she got familiar with every employee and every corner of the museum before she began to read all the materials of the museum. The people in the library are very cooperative with her. No one dares to neglect her boss, and no one dares to perfunctory her. Everyone was very enthusiastic, and Beibei thought it would be nice to work here. In recent years, Beibei has been used to the state of concentration when working. In the past, she had nothing. If she didn''t work hard, she couldn''t turn over her life. So she used six years of hard work, in exchange for today''s everything. Also let her develop good working habits. It only took a short time for Beibei to get familiar with everything here. And she is confident that the art gallery will become a beautiful landscape in London. In the future, it will certainly be a must for people to visit London. Of course, her main purpose is to spread art so that more people can appreciate the beauty of art. Beibei suddenly found out that she was in love with the job. Fortunately, she didn''t really give up the art gallery. It''s time to get off work soon. Beibei, get up and get out of the desk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5306 Chen Bin also lives in Nangong castle for the time being. After Beibei can manage the art museum skillfully, he doesn''t have to follow her every day. By the time we got back to the castle, it was already dark. As soon as Beibei got out of the car, a maid came up and said, "Miss Beibei, there are guests today. Madam, please go to dinner with you." Beibei Wei Leng: "what guest?" "It''s Miss Jiang." Beibei''s eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t brush his wife''s face. She had to follow the servant towards the main castle. When Beibei entered the living room, she heard the sound of conversation and laughter coming from the dining room. She cleared her mind and went to the restaurant. Everyone is here. Nangong Ruyue, Xiao Zexin, Nangong Leshan and Jiang Yuanyuan are all here. Beinanbei just happened to see beinanbei and said to him, "come and have fun." "Hello, Beibei." Jiang Yuanyuan warmly said hello to her. Beibei nodded and laughed, "hello." She went to Nangong Ruyue and sat down, facing Nangong Leshan and Jiang Yuanyuan. Xiao Ze channel: "all come together, have a meal, do not be polite." Nangong Ruyue warmly greets Jiang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, eat more, don''t be polite." "Thank you, ma''am. I won''t be polite." Jiang Yuanyuan picked up her chopsticks and ate happily. Beibei''s head bowed, and it didn''t taste good. Nangong Ruyue suddenly asked her, "Beibei, how about the art museum? Can you cope with it?" Beibei was flattered and nodded: "very good." Jiang Yuanyuan: what art museum does Beibei work in Nangong Yueyue said with a smile: "she has an art museum under her own name, and it has just started to operate." "Really? Beibei is so good. " Jiang Yuanyuan was so surprised, "what''s your name? I''ll visit you when I have a chance." Beibei was embarrassed to reply: "it''s called Gongbei Art Museum..." At first, the Museum of art didn''t call it that name. Later, Nangong Leshan changed it. He said that this represents the art museum, belonging to the Nangong family and her. Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "Gong Bei, the combination of Nangong and Beibei?" Beibei nodded a little guilty. Because in her opinion, the name seems to represent her and Nangong Leshan Jiang Yuanyuan didn''t seem to think so. "It''s a good name. I''ll visit it when I''m free." "You are always welcome." Beibei said it sincerely. Next, Beibei didn''t talk much. After dinner, Jiang Yuanyuan was about to leave. Nangong Leshan got up and helped her open her chair: "I''ll send you off." "Thank you, Leshan." Jiang Yuanyuan laughed happily. "Come back next time." Nangong said enthusiastically. "Yes. Then let''s go first. Goodbye, uncle and aunt. Goodbye, Beibei Beibei nodded: "you walk slowly..." Looking at their two left together, Beibei seemed to have no reaction. "Ma''am, master, I''ll go first. Goodbye." Beibei walked out of the main castle and walked alone in the garden. Nangong castle is always beautiful at night. Beibei remembers her first visit here when she was a child and fell in love with it. Later, when she saw Nangong Leshan, she loved it even more. But here, after all, will not be her destination This night, Nangong Leshan didn''t go to Beibei. Beibei tossed around very late and fell asleep. The next day, Beibei put on her make-up and went to work energetically. The Museum of art has not been open for a long time, and many things have not been added. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5307 Beibei is going to decorate this place. She made a long list of purchases and took a few people to pick things up for themselves. For everything, choose the best and the most beautiful. She wants to make Gongbei art museum the most beautiful one. In order to select these things, Beibei lingers in shopping malls all day long, and sometimes goes to some collectors to buy them. She is very busy. Nangong Leshan seems to be very busy. She hasn''t visited her for several days. Beibei knows that he is on a blind date with Jiang Yuanyuan and will not come to her again. In this regard, she forced herself to think nothing but to do a good job. Then Beibei became a very hard boss, doing more work than the employees. Beibei also arranges a lot of things by herself to see how to put them. That day, when Beibei was arranging, Nangong Leshan and Jiang Yuanyuan suddenly came. "Beibei." Suddenly heard Jiang Yuanyuan''s voice, Beibei looked back in surprise, and then saw the two of them. Nangong Leshan is wearing a simple white shirt with no expression on his face, but he has an extraordinary temperament. Jiang Yuanyuan wore a light green dress with a sweet smile. Beibei looked calm: "Why are you here?" Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile, "I want to visit here. Leshan brought me here." Nangong Leshan told Beibei, "take it and visit it." Beibei nodded: "good." So Beibei took them to visit around. In fact, she took Jiang Yuanyuan to visit. Jiang Yuanyuan was very surprised to see that there were a lot of artworks collected here. "The collections here are very good." In short, there are almost all the works of the most famous artists here. Jiang Yuanyuan suddenly saw a sculpture in the shape of a queen. Her eyes lit up: "what is this?" "This is Queen Elizabeth I," Bebe said Elizabeth I is a very famous Queen. On the sculpture, she is wearing a crown, wearing gorgeous clothes, and she is very elegant. Jiang Yuanyuan was surprised to see: "this sculpture is so lifelike and beautiful..." Then she saw the following introduction, which was actually carved by Beibei. "Beibei, is this your carving?" Jiang Yuanyuan was surprised. Beibei nodded, "yes." "You are so good, I love you so much!" Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t help hugging Beibei, who was even more embarrassed by her smile. Jiang Yuanyuan took Beibei''s hand: "Beibei, you are so beautiful and capable. Do you have a boyfriend?" "Ah?" Nangong Leshan also moved with her eyes. Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile, "if you don''t have a boyfriend, I''ll introduce you." "I..." "Do you have any?" Beibei didn''t go to see Nangong Leshan. She shook her head. Jiang Yuanyuan was more excited, "great, can I introduce my cousin to you? He is an excellent man. He manages a company worth tens of billions of dollars. He is very handsome. His private life is clean. He has no bad habits. He is as old as you. I think you are quite suitable. " Beibei refused in a dilemma: "Yuanyuan, thank you for your kindness. I have no plans to make a blind date for the time being..." "It''s not a blind date, it''s to introduce you to each other. You can be friends first. If it''s right, it''s best." "But..." "Don''t be shy. I''ll treat you another day. I''ll invite you both to dinner, so that you can get to know each other." Beibei had no idea how to refuse. She could not help but take a look at Nangong Leshan, only to see his deep eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5308 After visiting, Jiang Yuanyuan left with Nangong Leshan. Beibei went on working again. Before long, it rained heavily outside. The staff are working hard, and today''s work is finished quickly. As soon as he got to work, Beibei announced that he was off work. The staff left soon, and Chen Bin went outside to wait for Beibei. Beibei packed up his things and walked out of the art museum to see Nangong Leshan standing at the door. She slightly Leng: "Nangong young master, how did you come?" "Let''s go. Let''s go back together." The man said lightly. Is he here to pick her up? Beibei asked nothing and left with him. The bodyguard held a big black umbrella for them and escorted them to the car. Nangong Leshan sits next to her, but Beibei doesn''t know what to say. She has to look out of the window. "How are you doing in the museum recently?" The man suddenly asked her. Bella looked back. "It''s pretty good. The number of people coming to visit is increasing every day." "If you need help, you can find Chen Bin or me." "OK." Then there was silence, and Beibei continued to look out of the window. Nangong Leshan pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Then they were all very silent. When they returned to Nangong castle, Beibei went back to his residence. She changed her clothes, had dinner, and went to the studio. Nangong Leshan also works in the study. From the balcony of his study, you can see Beibei''s studio. The lights are on and she''s working. Nangong Leshan is staring at there with deep eyes. Beibei is so diligent recently. She works during the day and carves at night. She would work late to rest. Looking at her hard work, he didn''t know whether she was a pure workaholic or I want to leave early. However, she must want to leave early. Thinking of these, Nangong Leshan taunts the lips. He was laughing at himself, his heart was disturbed by her, but now she is not so enthusiastic and so love, think he is easy to provoke?! If you want to go, you''ll never be able to go! "Achoo -" Beibei sneezed and thought who was reading her. She rubbed her nose and went on working. She doesn''t have a lot of work left. If she sticks to it for a while, she can finish it. When she''s done, she can leave here. Thinking of this, Beibei is very ambivalent. She wants to finish it earlier, but she doesn''t want to However, Nangong Leshan is dating Jiang Yuanyuan recently, and has not visited her again. It''s shameless for her to stay here. It''s better to leave early Kwai make blind and disorderly conjectures. Then she worked until midnight and went back to rest. When she left, she looked at Nangong Leshan''s study, and the light was still on. His work is also very hard, the workload is very heavy. So it is very important to marry a wife who is helpful to him. Jiang Yuanyuan must be a qualified wife Beibei''s eyes flashed, and she could bear the pain in her heart. What she didn''t see was that after she left, the light in Nangong Leshan''s study was soon extinguished. ******* JIANG Yuanyuan is very efficient. She said she wanted to introduce Beibei, so she did. The next day, she called Beibei and invited her to dinner. Beibei knew she was warm-hearted and really wanted to introduce her. She politely refused: "Yuanyuan, I really don''t need to be introduced. I have no plan to get married now. Thank you for your kindness. I won''t go to dinner www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5309 "Beibei, even if you don''t plan to get married, you can meet. My cousin is very excellent, and you are also excellent. It''s a pity not to introduce you to each other." Jiang Yuanyuan said sincerely. "But..." "Just have a meal, when you know more friends, and my cousin also likes to collect things. You can exchange more experience with him. " "I''ve just taken over the art gallery, and I''m a little busy..." "You must be free on the weekend. You can eat for an hour or two." Beibei still didn''t want to agree. Jiang Yuanyuan had to tell the truth: "Beibei, I have already told my cousin that I can''t stand him up. If you''re really not interested in him, we won''t meet next time. It''s also my cousin who is very nice. I don''t want to introduce it to you. It''s really a pity. " "Well, what time is it?" Bebe compromised. Jiang Yuanyuan said happily, "tomorrow is Saturday, how about tomorrow noon?" "Good..." Agreed on the time and place, Beibei hung up. When she went to the appointment, she was not simply unable to refuse Jiang Yuanyuan. Jiang Yuanyuan is right. She should know a friend. Here, she has few friends. Now that she manages the art gallery, she needs to socialize and meet more like-minded and excellent friends. Beibei didn''t tell anyone about the appointment. At noon the next day, she drove herself to the appointment. The restaurant where Jiang Yuanyuan met was very high-end, beautiful environment and high level of natural consumption. Beibei arrived at the restaurant on time. As soon as she went in, she saw Jiang Yuanyuan waving to her in the corner. Beibei walked over and the tall man sitting with Jiang Yuanyuan got up, and the gentleman helped her open the chair. "Hello, Miss Beibei. Please have a seat." "Thank you." Beibei looked at him and found that he was very handsome, which was the kind of resolute and handsome. And between his eyebrows, there was a sense of magnanimity. As expected, Jiang Yuanyuan was right. Her cousin was excellent. She was a good man. Jiang Yuanyuan introduced them with a smile: "Beibei, this is my cousin. His name is Ling Rong." "Hello, Mr. Ling." Ling Rong nodded: "Hello, nice to meet you." "Me too." Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "let''s order, Beibei, you come first, don''t be polite." "Thank you." They ordered a meal and started chatting. The content of the chat is each other''s work and hobbies. Ling Rong''s speech is not vulgar, and his speech is full of connotation and insight. Beibei is used to the excellence of Nangong Leshan, so he has to feel that he is also excellent. Jiang Yuanyuan is also excellent. How can their family''s genes be so good? Originally Beibei thought the meal would be very embarrassing, but he talked with them about Sheng Huan. Only half of the meal, Jiang Yuanyuan found an excuse to leave. Beibei thinks that she should talk to Ling Rong clearly. She hesitated and said, "Mr. Ling, I found you are a very good person. I benefited a lot from chatting with you. I don''t know if I can be a friend with you, that is, a very normal friend. " Ling ronggou lip: "I also hope to make friends like you." He reached out his hand generously. "Nice to meet you, Miss Beibei." Becky shook him with a smile. "Me too." Both of them have no intention of each other and become friends, which makes it easier to talk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5310 They talked about Sheng Huan, but Jiang Yuanyuan secretly filmed them in the dark. She thought they were getting along well, and she was still secretly happy. By the way, she sent the photo to Nangong Leshan and shared the joy with him. Leshan, Beibei and my cousin get along very well. Do you think they deserve it? recently, she contacted Nangong Leshan, and he would reply to her politely. But this time, Nangong Leshan has not responded. After dinner, Ling Rong plans to send Beibei back. Beibei refused. "I''ve got my own car. I can go back by myself. Mr. Ling, I''ll see you next time Ling Rong nodded, "OK, goodbye." After the two separated, Bebe drove back. On the way, she suddenly received a call from Ling Rong. "Hello, Mr. Ling?" Beibei asked "Miss Beibei, I dare to disturb you. I want to ask you for a favor "What''s the matter?" "I just want to ask you to make a blind date with me for a while. It''s just acting. I need to deal with my family. Of course, if it''s not convenient for you, it''s my fault. " Beibei asked, "do you have any trouble?" Ling Rong''s voice was low: "yes, but I can handle it myself. Just find an excuse, it will be better to deal with it. " "How long do you need my cooperation?" Ling Rong said with a smile: "I don''t need your cooperation, and I don''t need you to do anything. I just want people to know that I''m on a blind date. " Beibei understood what he meant. He just wanted to borrow her name and do nothing else. "You can rest assured that it will not harm any of your interests." Ling Rong guarantees. If it wasn''t difficult, he wouldn''t have begged her like that. Beibei nodded and said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you." Thank you very much Ling Rong only said two words, but let people recognize his solemnity. "You''re welcome. To me, it''s really nothing to lose, and it can help you. If I don''t agree, it would be cruel." "Thank you, anyway. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day and thank you in person "Well, I''m not at all polite." Beibei smiles, and Ling Rong at the other end also smiles. Just hang up the phone, Beibei received a call from Nangong Leshan. Her eyes flashed and she said, "Hello, master Nangong..." "Where is it?" The man asked in a low voice. "Outside, what can I do for you?" "For what?" "Nothing, just eating with friends. What can I do for you? " "What are you doing now?" "Drive. I''m going back." "Doodle, doodle, doodle..." The man on the other end suddenly hung up. Bebe was stunned. What did he want to do? Just a few questions to call her? Beibei didn''t understand his mind, so he didn''t think about it. Nangong castle. Nangong Leshan is holding his mobile phone with a gloomy look. Since he received the photo from Jiang Yuanyuan, the low pressure around him has not disappeared. He was upset and uncomfortable. He didn''t even know what to do. Yes, he doesn''t know what to do He didn''t want to be in Beibei''s hands again, and he didn''t want to forgive her so easily. But he couldn''t let her go. But he has to get married and have children He didn''t want to be her, he wanted to be her In short, no matter who his marriage partner is, he does not want to let her go, nor will he. * Beibei''s stories should not be written too much ~ in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5311 He himself was disgusted. Beibei returns to Nangong castle, and Nangong Leshan doesn''t go to her. And I didn''t ask her anything. However, his attitude to her became more and more cold, even if two people ran into each other, he also had no expression and didn''t say a word to her. Beibei didn''t know what was wrong with him, and his heart was full of bitterness. A few days after her blind date with Ling Rong, Jiang Yuanyuan suddenly came to the art museum and said she would invite her to lunch. Beibei saw that she seemed to have something on her mind and agreed. Sitting in the quiet corner of the restaurant, Jiang Yuanyuan had no appetite when eating. Beibei had no choice but to ask, "Yuanyuan, is there something you want to do with me?" Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "there is something I want to consult you about, but I don''t know how to open my mouth." "What''s the matter?" Beibei asked suspiciously. Jiang Yuanyuan was embarrassed and said, "how much do you know about Leshan?" Beibei''s eyes flashed slightly: "how do you ask this?" "I don''t know him very well. You and he should be familiar, so I want to ask you..." "What are you asking?" "I don''t know what to ask. He and I are on a blind date. In fact, we get along very well, but we are not sure about the relationship. In recent days, he came to me for dinner every day, but when he was eating, he was not in a state. I could feel that he seemed to have something on his mind. And I feel like he''s eating with me, just like finishing a task. It''s not good. So I want to ask you, what''s wrong with him recently? Is there something on his mind? " Beibei was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know." "You don''t live with him every day, and you haven''t heard of anything?" "I seldom see him. Nangong castle is very big. We don''t eat together and hardly meet." Jiang Yuanyuan fretted, "you don''t know what happened to him. I don''t know who to ask." "You can ask him directly." "He tried, and he didn''t say anything." "Maybe he''s busy recently. Master Nangong has been very busy." Jiang Yuanyuan shook her head. "It should not be, anyway..." "I can feel that he''s not interested in me," she said with a sigh and a self mocking smile Beibei was stunned. Jiang Yuanyuan said with a smile, "my charm doesn''t work for him." "Yuanyuan, don''t say that. In fact, you are very excellent..." Jiang Yuanyuan waved her hand, "don''t comfort me. No matter how good I am, I''m not a dollar. Forget it. Don''t talk about me. How are you and my cousin recently? Do you feel about him "Me?" Beibei suddenly thought of her and Ling Rong''s agreement, "Mr. Ling and I are still understanding each other, nothing." Jiang Yuanyuan quickly advised her: "my cousin is really good, you can never miss it." Beibei can feel that she is really good for her. She smiles: "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t say anything about feelings. I''ll get to know Mr. Ling well." "Yes, we must understand. You don''t know that my cousin is very popular. His mother has to marry his adopted daughter to him. Although my cousin is not bad, she is not worthy of my cousin. I just don''t want to see my cousin suffer a loss before I introduce you to him. In my opinion, you two are the best match Beibei doubts: "adopted daughter?" Jiang Yuanyuan nodded, "well, my cousin didn''t grow up at home since childhood. My aunt adopted a daughter, and she was very kind to her. Then my cousin came home and she wanted them to get married www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5312 "She also wants to keep the water out of the field. But my cousin is not worthy of my cousin Jiang Yuanyuan is not a person who belittles others easily. Beibei asked curiously, "why?" Jiang Yuanyuan did not shy away from her, "my cousin can do nothing but eat, drink and have fun. She has nothing to recommend except a face." Beibei hesitated and said, "if your aunt wants them to be together, won''t it be difficult for your cousin to marry someone else in the future?" "Yes. But you are different. " "Why?" "Because you''re so good, the fool knows you won''t choose my cousin. And... " Jiang Yuanyuan complacent smile, "you are nangongju family, my aunt dare not do anything to you." Beibei was a little confused. "Your cousin is excellent, but I don''t deserve him..." "No, you are absolutely worthy. You two are very suitable." "But I have nothing." "You are talented, beautiful, kind and lovely. Even fame and fortune are within your grasp. Really, there is no better girl than you. " Beibei was embarrassed by her praise, "but in my eyes, you are very excellent." Jiang Yuanyuan laughed out, "to tell you the truth, if my career had not been for the help of my family, I would not have come to this day. In terms of strength, I''m not as good as you. " Is she really that good? As if seeing her lack of confidence, Jiang Yuanyuan continued: "I''ve learned that one of your works can sell for millions. If you are so young, you can sell for such a high price. I don''t know how many old artists will die. I believe that after more than ten years, you will have a better reputation and you will have great success. " Beibei laughed, but she didn''t think so. In her opinion, there is no end to learning. Art is to study hard to progress, and any small progress must pay great efforts. For example, if an artist wants to increase the price of his works from millions to tens of millions, he has to spend many years, even decades, to complete the leap. Sometimes, even if exhausted efforts, there will not be much progress. So it''s not clear what her future achievements will be. Jiang Yuanyuan said, "even if you don''t have great achievements, you can match my cousin with your attainments and fame." Beibei''s eyes flashed slightly. She would like to know how successful she is to be to be worthy of Nangong Leshan Maybe she''ll never be worthy of her efforts. After saying goodbye to Jiang Yuanyuan, Beibei continued to work in the art museum. But I don''t want Ling Rong to come to her again. Beibei was surprised to see him. Ling Rong said with a smile: "I just passed by, so I came to see your art museum. You don''t mind showing me around. " Beibei nodded: "of course not." Ling Rong followed her around and praised it. He looked at Beibei with pure appreciation. "Miss Beibei, you surprised me. I didn''t expect you to be so excellent." Beibei really doesn''t think he''s very good. "No, in fact, I just stepped into the door of art. What I learned is also superficial. Many places are not well done. Don''t laugh." Ling Rong shook his head: "you are really excellent. I didn''t mean to praise you. With your current ability, I believe that you will achieve greater success in more than ten years. " Beibei laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5313 "You and Yuanyuan are really brothers and sisters." Ling Rong picks eyebrow: "how to say?" "We had dinner together at noon, and she said the same thing as you. I''m really ashamed that you think highly of me. " Ling Rong smile: "this shows that you are really excellent. What did she say when she asked you for dinner? Would she not have said anything about me "How do you know?" Ling Rong is very clear: "she has always wanted to find a good object for me. It is not easy to find you. She will definitely try her best to make you satisfied with me." "She always praises you." "Did you tell me about my family?" Beibei nodded sheepishly: "I said something..." Ling Rong didn''t care, "in fact, it''s nothing to me. Yuanyuan is too enthusiastic, but I can handle it well. " "Well, you can handle it." Beibei believed him very much, not perfunctorily. Ling Rong is not an ordinary person. No one should be able to force him to do something he doesn''t like. "But I want to trouble you for a while. After a period of time, when I finish dealing with the affairs here, I won''t have to bother you any more." "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t do anything anyway." "No, you are still a great help to me, so I''d like to invite you to dinner for dinner. I don''t know if you''d appreciate it or not?" Beibei didn''t refuse. She really wanted to make this friend. When we had dinner with Ling Rong, Beibei knew something about him. It turns out that Ling Rong plans to transfer his career to China and will leave London after a while. No wonder he said it would be soon, without bothering her. "OK, why go to China?" Beibei asked. Ling Rong is in the company here. She knows something about it. He''s doing a good job here. Why move. Ling Rong was about to answer, suddenly staring at the door for a moment. He did not miss Beibei''s eyes for a moment. Beibei looked and saw a teenage Asian girl coming in with a young boy. The girl has a head of black hair, wearing a pure white dress, smiling face round, eyes are also curved, very cute. Beibei doubts that Ling Rong knows her? She went to see Ling Rong again. He had already pulled back his eyes and returned to his normal look. As if knowing Beibei''s mind, he said with a smile, "I just recognized the wrong person." He just suddenly saw the shadow of another person from that girl. Beibei knew, as if he understood something. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ling Rong got up and left, but left the wallet in his trouser pocket. The wallet fell to the ground and showed the photos inside When Beibei saw the wallet, Ling Rong had already gone to the bathroom. She picked up her wallet and stared at the picture. The picture is a bit old-fashioned. The girl in the picture is wearing a pure white dress and standing in the sun with a brilliant smile. Her dark hair, like the sun, was shining. And the girl in the picture is really similar to the girl who came in just now. Ling Rong quickly rushed out of the bathroom. He frowned slightly and seemed to be anxious. "Miss Beibei, have you seen my wallet?" He came and asked eagerly. Beibei held up her wallet with a smile "Yes Ling Rong is happy, he took the wallet to open, see the photo is still there, the eyeground has no trace of a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5314 Beibei jokingly asked: "who is the girl in the picture? You are so nervous." Ling Rong''s eyes flashed a touch of gentleness, "just an old friend." Bebe asked nothing more. Don''t ask, she also knows that the girl in the picture is very important to Ling Rong. After dinner, Ling Rong sent Beibei back to Nangong castle. Night has come. In the distance, Nangong castle is ablaze with lights. Beibei glanced at their luxury Rolls Royce with a twinkle in his eyes. Ling Rong asked, "who is that?" The car had been on the same road with them, followed them slowly, and he had to doubt each other''s intentions. Beibei replied, "it''s master Nangong." "Nangong Leshan?" "Yes." Ling Rong said with a smile: "he is getting along with Yuanyuan recently. I don''t know how they get along." "It should be good." "I''ll say hello to him when I get to my destination." "Well..." Beibei was worried. I don''t know if Nangong Leshan would say something he shouldn''t have said when he saw Ling Rong. That time, he said it in front of David. However, it should not be this time. He and Jiang Yuanyuan are on a blind date. How could he talk nonsense in front of his cousin. It''s just that she can''t help worrying Along the way, the two cars have been running at the same speed. Finally arrived at the gate of Nangong castle. Rolls Royce in front of the first step to stop, Ling Rong''s car also stopped. Nangong Leshan''s tall body came out of the car. Ling Rong and Beibei also get out of the car. Nangong Leshan looked at them with no expression. "Hello, Mr. Nangong. I''m Lingrong, Yuanyuan''s cousin." Ling Rong came forward to introduce himself. Nangong Leshan is looking at Beibei and sneering at her lips: "hook ~ finished leading Charles, now you''ve changed Mr. Ling?" Beibei opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect him to say that all of a sudden! Ling Rong was surprised for a moment and didn''t understand the intention of Nangong Leshan. Nangong Leshan didn''t seem to see Beibei''s embarrassment and continued: "I don''t know how far you''ve progressed this time, but Mr. Ling seems to be a little bit worse than Charles." "You..." Beibei was embarrassed, "don''t talk nonsense!" "Well, Charles doesn''t give up on you. Is that my nonsense?" Beibei couldn''t be embarrassed. Ling Rong seems to understand something, he said to Nangong Le: "Mr. Nangong, no matter what kind of person Beibei is, I don''t think it''s up to you to humiliate her." Beibeiwei Leng, he is helping her speak? Nangong Leshan brushes the Dishen coldly in the eyes, "and the round to you to teach me?" "Of course." Ling Rong''s look is not humble or arrogant, "Beibei is my friend. I believe in my friend''s conduct, and I don''t allow you to humiliate her like this." Nangong Leshan''s mouth opened a cold arc: "friend? Do you want to ask, what is the relationship between me and her? " "I have nothing to do with you!" Beibei left a word in shame and rushed into the castle. She can''t let Nangong Leshan talk in front of Ling Rong, otherwise how can she face Jiang Yuanyuan? How to face Ling Rong. She finally made these two good friends and didn''t want to be despised by them. Only when she left, Nangong Leshan would not continue to talk nonsense. It''s just that she can''t figure out why he''s doing this Is he happy to humiliate her? Beibei''s heart is very sad, she ran for a long time, rushed back to the house, lying on the bed, crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5315 She did not know why she was so aggrieved. Anyway, she felt very sad. Beibei cried for a long time and made the next decision. She''s leaving! She has to leave. She can''t go on, or she''ll go crazy. Beibei packed up at once and planned to leave early the next morning. She didn''t have much rest all night. As soon as it was light, she was ready to say goodbye first. This time, she stopped talking to Nangong Leshan and went straight to his parents. If they agreed to her leaving, he had no reason to stop her. Beibei didn''t have a good night''s rest. She was in a bad mood. She was looking for them in the main castle. Nangong Ruyue always got angry early. When Beibei went, they had just got up and were about to have breakfast. Nangong Leshan is also in "Beibei gets up so early?" Seeing her, Nangong smiles. "What''s the matter? I''m not in good spirits. I didn''t have a good rest last night?" Xiao Zexin asked. Beibei did not answer. She bowed her head and said, "madam, sir, master Nangong, I have come to say goodbye." "Farewell?" Nangong is surprised. Nangong Leshan''s dark eyes flashed a touch of dark light. Beibei nodded: "yes, I''m going to move out. My luggage has been packed. I have a lot of interruptions here, and now things are finished here, so I want to move out. Thank you for taking care of me during this time Nangong Ruyue said, "it''s too hasty. You didn''t say it in advance." "I''m sorry, but I''ve made a temporary decision. I want to go back to live. I''m sorry to disturb you "I don''t mean to disturb you. There are many houses here, and you will be more popular if you live here. Stay a little longer. You''re in a hurry to move out now. " Beibei shook his head firmly: "madam, thank you for your kindness. I still want to move out today." When you look at her, you know there''s something wrong. Now that she has decided, Nangong Ruyue doesn''t say much. She said with a smile, "well, I''ll send someone to take you back. But you haven''t had breakfast yet. Come and eat with us "No need to..." "Come on, you''re welcome." Nangong Ruyue warmly greets her, but Beibei has to nod and agree. They went to the restaurant and sat down together. Opposite Beibei is Nangong Leshan. She did not dare to look at him, but she always felt that his eyes were cold. Breakfast is very rich, all western breakfast. The shellfish are still eating slowly, but they don''t have any appetite. Nangong Ruyue ate a few mouthfuls and asked Nangong Leshan, "how are you getting along with Yuanyuan recently?" Nangong Leshan replied lightly: "still understand." "How long have you known? If it''s OK, make sure it''s OK. " "I know." Beibei knows that Nangong Ruyue doesn''t mean to tell her these things, which makes her uncomfortable. She has always been harmless to her. She''s just chatting normally. It''s impossible for her to have an abnormal relationship with Nangong Leshan. She doesn''t care about Nangong Leshan''s feelings. Of course, Nangong Ruyue is also intentional. If the two of them still have feelings, her words will let them recognize their hearts. If it''s not possible, break it earlier. Nangong Leshan shoulders the whole family business and must get married. It''s better to make sure of your feelings earlier. "What about Beibei? I heard Yuanyuan say that you are getting along with her cousin recently, right? " Nangong Ruyue asked her again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5316 Beibei was stunned. The topic changed a little fast. She didn''t respond. Before answering, she felt a sharp line of sight from the opposite. Beibei didn''t look at him and ignored his eyes. "Well, I''m still understanding." Nangong Yueyue smiles: "it''s also understanding. I really hope you two can settle down earlier." Beibei smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say. "Have breakfast." Nangong Ruyue no longer says anything. Beibei has a mouthful of fruit, but it doesn''t taste good. Nangong Ruyue advised her: "eat more, don''t just eat fruit, you seem to have lost some weight recently." "OK." Beibei cuts a piece of bacon and puts it in his mouth. As soon as she ate it, she felt greasy and stuffy. "Well..." Beibei covered her mouth and almost vomited. Everyone looked at her. "What''s the matter?" Nangong rushue asked. Becky waved, got up and rushed to the bathroom. Nangong Ruyue was stunned for a moment and then went to the bathroom. Xiao Zexin suddenly asked Nangong Leshan, "have you had a relationship with Beibei for a long time?" It''s not bullshit. The whole castle knows that they didn''t live together for a while. Nangong Leshan nodded, a little did not understand his meaning. Xiao Zexin smile, "perhaps, my guess is right." "What guess?" Nangong Leshan still didn''t understand what he meant. "I''ll check on Beibei later." The blank man suddenly opened his eyes. He has studied medicine and knows a lot. Do you mean Is Beibei pregnant? Nangong Leshan was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to do. But at the bottom of my heart, there is a sense of joy, even happiness If Bebe is pregnant, will he have to be responsible for her? Nangong Ruyue quickly helped Beibei out. Beibei was sorry, "madam, I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry." Nangong Yueyue smiles brightly, "I see you look bad, let your uncle to see, don''t eat bad stomach." Beibei was flattered that she cared so much about her. "I''m really OK..." "Let him see." Nangong Ruyue eagerly pulls her to sit down and winks at Xiao Zexin. Xiao Zexin smiles to show understanding. "Beibei, put out your hand." He said to her. Beibei found that they all seemed a little strange, especially Nangong Leshan, staring at her without blinking. Is she looking strange now? Why are you staring at her? Beibei stretched out her hand inexplicably. Xiao Zexin took her pulse and made a quiet diagnosis for a while. His expression became more and more serious and serious. Beibei was even more upset. "Is there something wrong with me, sir?" It''s not going to be a terminal illness. Xiao Zexin took back his hand and said in a low voice, "Beibei, you can''t move out." "Why?" Beibei panicked. "Do I really have a problem?" "Yes." He nodded, "from today on, you should also reduce the workload, pay more attention to rest, and have a good rest." Beibei suddenly turned pale. "What''s wrong with me?" "You are a little weak. You should take good care of yourself." "That''s it?" "I''ll talk to her!" Nangong Leshan suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts their conversation. Beibei looked at him in surprise, not knowing what he was going to do. Nangong Ruyue tried to resist a happy mood, "good, you talk, we avoid." The two quickly dodged and gave them space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5317 There are only two of them left in the restaurant. Nangong Leshan''s eyes were burning at her, and Beibei felt uneasy and puzzled, "young master Nangong, what do you want to tell me?" "As you heard just now, you can''t move out." He said. Beibei nodded: "I heard that, but I think I''m in good health and there''s nothing wrong with it. I''ve packed all my luggage. I''ll move home in a moment. Thank you for your care during this time. " "Take the luggage to my place." "What?" Beibei was stunned. "Live with me later." "Ah?" "I''ll find someone to manage the art museum. You don''t have to do anything for the time being. You can take care of yourself." Beibei is completely confused. What is he talking about! "Master Nangong, is something wrong, but I don''t know?" Otherwise, how come their thinking is not in the same dimension? "Well, you don''t know." "What''s the matter?" Beibei was surprised. What did she not know? Nangong Leshan stares at her with a smile, "you''re pregnant." Beibei opened her eyes wide! What is he talking about?! Nangong Leshan got up and went to her and sat down beside her. Her voice was much softer. "You just stay here and raise your baby. Don''t go anywhere or do anything. You also heard that your body is a little weak, so you should take good care of it Beibei was still confused, "you said I was pregnant?" "Yes." "How could I don''t know! " Nangong Leshan laughed, "of course you don''t know, we just know. I''ll go with you for a comprehensive examination later "I..." Beibei couldn''t believe it. "Pregnant?" Seeing her so surprised and confused, Nangong Leshan''s smile deepened: "yes." "Is the child yours?" "Who''s not mine?" Someone who just had a nice face changed his face in an instant. Beibei:.... " ******* there is a hospital in Nangong castle. A female doctor personally examined Beibei and confirmed that she was indeed pregnant. The baby is just a month old. The news was true, and Beibei felt like a dream rather than a dream. Nangong Ruyue was very happy: "great, I''ve been looking forward to my grandson for a long time, and this wish has finally come true. Beibei, you should take good care of the fetus and leave everything to us. Do you know Beibei nodded stupidly. She couldn''t help reaching for her stomach. Does she really have a baby in her stomach? Or Nangong Leshan Beibei felt like a dream. She had his baby. At this point, Beibei couldn''t help laughing. It was from the bottom of his heart. Her favorite person is him, and now she has his children, she is so happy. In the future, even if they can''t be together, she can have children to rely on. Moreover, she finally had a close family. Beibei couldn''t help red eyes and tears fell down. Nangong Leshan frowned and quickly wiped her tears with a handkerchief Beibei shook her head, embarrassed to say that she was happy to cry. "Don''t you like it?" Nangong Leshan pursed his lips and asked deeply. "I must be so happy." Nangong Ruyue said, "is that right, Beibei?" Beibei nodded shyly. She was so happy. Nangong Leshan''s face instantly became clear. He took her hand and said, "let''s go back and have a rest." "Ah?" Beibei didn''t hear clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5318 "Yes." Becky nodded subconsciously. "Now go back and rest." Beibei nodded and agreed that she should have a good rest, otherwise it would not be good for the child. Although Beibei is not ready to be a mother, she still has some dream feeling when she learns of the sudden pregnancy. But she is very concerned about the child, very concerned about Nangong Leshan took her hand out of the hospital and went to the main castle where he lived. Beibei couldn''t help stopping. The man looked back: "what''s the matter?" "I..." Beibei hesitated. "I''d better go back and live with me." "You still want to move?" Nangong Leshan frowned, "I didn''t tell you. I''ll live here later!" "No, I mean back there..." "No, stay with me later." "But..." "What I say is what I say." Beibei''s words came to his mouth and swallowed again. She just wanted to ask him, are they really good? Isn''t he still dating Jiang Yuanyuan? Nangong Leshan took her back to his bedroom and asked her to have a rest immediately. Beibei was lying in bed, but she didn''t want to sleep. The man helped her tuck in the quilt and said softly, "I will arrange someone to take over the art museum. Don''t do anything recently, you know?" "I should do something myself?" "You just have to have a good tocolysis." "But..." "What I say is what I say!" Again. She just wants to say that she doesn''t have to have a miscarriage. She can do some things. But she couldn''t refute him. She had formed a habit, as if she would not refuse anything he said. "Sleep with your eyes closed." Nangong Leshan''s hands cover her eyes. Beibei closed her eyes obediently, but she was not sleepy. She''s still digesting her pregnancy Nangong Leshan has been sitting beside the bed staring at her, he is also immersed in the joy of her pregnancy. He never thought that he would have children so soon. However, it was strange that he was very happy to learn that the child was coming, without any rejection. Maybe the child is him and her. He doesn''t reject it. And his resentment against Beibei seems to have disappeared because of the arrival of the child. Time passed quickly, more than ten minutes later, and he had not left. Beibei suddenly opened her eyes and Nangong Leshan was stunned: "can''t you sleep?" "Yes." She nodded, staring at him and asked, "master Nangong, am I really pregnant?" She was worried that the doctor had made a mistake. Nangong Leshan laughed: "it''s true." "But I don''t seem to feel it." "Now the fetus is still small, you don''t feel normal. After a while, you''ll feel it. " "Are you sure it wasn''t a doctor''s mistake?" He suddenly pinched her nose: "don''t think nonsense, this child is real!" Beibei nodded stupidly, and then suddenly she said, "this child is yours." Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed, "of course it''s mine." Dare to be someone else''s, he strangled her! Bei''an didn''t want to be sure about this. "Will you admit him?" Nangong Leshan pinched her nose again, "don''t you want to think nonsense? My child, why don''t I admit it? " But she won''t be his wife. This sentence, Beibei finally did not say.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5319 "Take a rest." Nangong Leshan advised her again. Beibei closed her eyes and soon fell asleep this time. Then she had a dream, full of their children Children, what a wonderful existence. Beibei couldn''t help laughing in her dream. Nangong Leshan stayed by the bedside all the time. He didn''t go anywhere and kept staring at her. He thought about a lot of things and finally decided that he couldn''t let go of Beibei. In this life, he only to her, the woman so infatuated with not forgetting. Now that she is pregnant with his child again, he has no reason not to be with her. As for her cheating on him before, he also admitted it. He decided to let bygones be bygones and start afresh with her. Thinking of all this, Nangong Leshan''s mood was suddenly very good, very comfortable. ******** since Beibei became pregnant, she has become a key protection object. Nangong Leshan specially found a month sister-in-law to take care of her, and followed her every day. Nangong Ruyue makes her drink soup in the kitchen every day. Chicken soup, pigeon soup, pig''s hoof soup Every day is different. Beibei is very obedient. She won''t refuse their kindness. Nangong Leshan is getting better and better with her. Although he doesn''t do anything specifically, he looks at her with tenderness. He spoke to her in a gentle tone. It wasn''t like this before. He was always subtle to her. Now his change is all because of the baby in her belly. Beibei didn''t want to be sentimental, but she still wanted to know whether he had feelings for her. If not She didn''t want to be with him because of the child. The child is only more than a month, Nangong Ruyue began to prepare small clothes and toys for the children. She chose a bunch of toys, all related to the development of intelligence. Nangong Ruyue showed these toys to Beibei one by one, and said with a smile: "when Leshan was just born, his grandfather gave him a pile of toys. That''s all." Beibei was surprised: "Nangong grandfather also sent these gifts to him?" "Well. He was destined to inherit the Nangong family, so everything he had to do with his education. The children in your belly, boys and girls, have to be educated in this way. However, you can rest assured that we will not put any pressure on the child, and we will respect his will in the future what he likes or dislikes. " "I understand..." Beibei nodded to show understanding. She also hopes that children can learn more, otherwise they are not worthy of his identity. And she had enough to suffer from the lack of ability and ability. She didn''t want his child to grow up to be a mediocre person. It''s just They don''t seem to want her to take the baby. But she has only this child. After dinner, Nangong Leshan accompanied Beibei for a walk in the castle. She is not in good health and needs to walk more every day, which is what Xiao Zexin said. Nangong Leshan took her hand and walked leisurely, feeling that such a life was very peaceful and beautiful. Beibei hesitated and decided to tell him about it earlier. It was not good to wait too long. "Brother Nangong..." She whispered to him. This is what Nangong Leshan asked. He did not allow her to call him Nangong master again. "What''s the matter?" The man slightly side of the head, deep facial features handsome extraordinary. Beibei asked tentatively, "how are you and Miss Jiang getting along?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5320 Nangong Leshan raises eyebrows: "how to ask this?" Beibei pursed her lips and asked, "will you get married in the future?" Men can''t help but pick their eyebrows. Why, she''s just starting to be jealous now? Beibei thought he was acquiescence, and his heart was very sour, "if you get married, you will have your own children So, so... " "So what?" Beibei bravely said, "so in the future, can I bring up the baby?" Nangong Leshan was expressionless: "do you want to take my child?" "I know I shouldn''t, but I have only this child. Don''t worry, I won''t get married, I won''t find other men, I will only raise this child wholeheartedly. I promise you, I will take good care of him, so can you give him up to me? " "Can''t -" the man refused very simply. Beibei suddenly felt very sad, "why not? In the future, you and your wife will have children. I have nothing. Why can''t you give it to me? He is also my child... " "You can stay together." Beibei was stunned for a moment, but obviously misunderstood his meaning. She shook her head: "I don''t stay I don''t want to stay here! " She couldn''t stand watching him marry another woman and have children. She would collapse just thinking about it. "Brother Nangong, I beg you, will you let me take the children in the future?" Beibei red eyes, "I really only have this child." Nangong Leshan''s eyes flashed a deep: "if you care about children so much, why don''t you stay together?" "I can''t stay..." "Why?" "Your family How can I stay? " "I don''t think it matters." "Why doesn''t it matter?" "It doesn''t matter. In short, you can''t take the child, and no one can take him away! " Beibei suddenly said, "no one can take the child away from me! I don''t care. The child is mine, and I won''t be separated from him! " "So you have to stay together." "I don''t want --" Nangong Leshan''s dark eyes stare at her, as if to see through her soul. "Why? You have to give me a reason to convince me, or you don''t want to take the children away. " Beibei felt that he was so cruel. He clearly knew the reason why she didn''t stay. Why did she have to tell her? So embarrassing reason, how she said it. But he won''t let her take the baby. And this child, must be her, if separated from the child, she will collapse. Beibei didn''t open his face and held back the pain at the bottom of her heart and said, "OK, I said I admit I still like you. I can''t stand you marrying other women. So I won''t stay, I won''t watch you marry another woman and have children If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go, um... " The last word "death" was suddenly drowned in his lips. Beibei opened her eyes in amazement. Nangong Leshan holds her face, kisses her deeply, hooks her tongue and sucks. Beibei looked into his black eyes near him. He seemed to see the tenderness and affection in his eyes. She was even more stupefied. That must be her delusion, right? But his kiss is so gentle, so serious Beibei''s heart beat like thunder, and a sense of joy rose in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5321 Does he still have feelings for her, does he still like her? Beibei couldn''t control her joy at the thought that he still liked her. That feeling is even more refreshing than suddenly winning hundreds of millions of awards. However, she was afraid that it was her self love The kiss lasted a long time. After a long time of letting go of her, Nangong and Leshan had a very unstable breath. Beibei''s deep black eyes flashed and stopped. Nangong Leshan is so smart that she can''t understand her mind. He stroked her head in a low, soft voice: "after a while, find a good day to register." Beibei was stunned: "what?" "The wedding will be held after the baby is born. You are not in good health now and you must take a rest for a while." Beibei suspected that he had heard something. What is he talking about?! "Brother Nangong, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly..." She stammered. The man said with a smile: "my words are so hard to understand?" Beibei opened her eyes and asked expectantly, "you mean Are you going to marry me? " "Yes." "Why?" She asked foolishly. "You want my child to be an illegitimate child when you have all the children?" Beibei was suddenly disappointed. He wanted to marry her for the sake of her children. Although he was going to marry her, she was very happy. But it''s still good to lose Beibei was sad and bowed her head. She kept back the bitterness of her heart. "You don''t have to be aggrieved for the sake of children." "Aggrieved?" "Yes Anyway, I don''t want to marry you Beibei pushed him away, turned and ran. Nangong Leshan quickly catches up and hugs her body from behind. Beibei''s sad struggle: "let go of me, I want to calm down by myself..." Don''t let her continue to be embarrassed. She has been too humble in this relationship. She really didn''t want to be completely humble in the dust. "Don''t make any noise!" Nangong Leshan hugged her body, very unhappy, "what are you running, don''t know you''re pregnant now?" Beibei suddenly called out: "the child is mine, I will not marry you because of the child! I don''t want to like you anymore. I''m going to leave with my kids. I don''t want to do this again... " She was afraid that she could not afford to lose, so she did not dare to continue. Nangong Leshan suddenly turned her body and looked gloomy: "Beibei, do you know what you are talking about?" It''s unforgivable for a damned woman to dare to say that the child belongs to her alone and that she wants to take the child away. What''s more, she said that she would never like him again Nangong Leshan''s chest is full of anger and stinging pain. Beibei had tears in her eyes. She nodded, "I know what I''m talking about. Let me go. I won''t give you any more trouble. I won''t hinder your eyes." Nangong Leshan was so angry that she pinched her wrist and wanted to strangle her. "If you want to go, there''s no way." Beibei thought he was reluctant to give up his children. She held back her tears and did not open her eyes: "you want more children, but women give birth to you, why do I have to do this?" "Then why do you have to take my child?" Nangong Leshan asked. Because I have only this child. " "You can have children with a lot of men. Why do you want me?" Bei looked at him in amazement. Nangong Leshan''s dark eyes were deep, and she couldn''t understand. And then she heard him say, "what are you because of? I''m because of what." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5322 "What..." Beibei was in a daze. What is he talking about? Nangong Leshan hugged her waist and gritted her teeth: "have you never thought that since I hate you, why still hold on to you?" Beibei shook her head in a daze. She really didn''t think about it. Nangong Leshan couldn''t help pinching her nose: "so stupid?" The tears in Beibei''s eyes suddenly fell down It is the joy of tears, but also for the grievances of this period of time. Nangong Leshan was stunned and frowned: "what are you crying for?" Beibei cried more violently. The man suddenly a little flustered, "pinch pain?" "Wuwu..." Beibei shook his head. "What are you crying about?" "Wow --" Beibei suddenly burst into tears and was not wronged. Nangong Leshan was completely flustered. He quickly wiped away her tears, and his tone became more gentle. "Don''t cry. Just say what you have to say. What are you crying about?" Beibei is still crying. Nangong Leshan saw some heartache. He told her with a straight face: "Beibei, you cry again, believe me or not, I''ll kiss you!" Beibei''s cry stopped suddenly. "Burp -" she made a hiccup. Her big eyes were like the Dark Jade grapes in Qinshui. She looked at him wrongly. Nangong Leshan''s heart softened when she saw it. "What are you crying for?" Beibei bowed his head and was sorry that he was such a big man and cried so hard. It was a shame. "To ask you something." The man raised her chin to her shy expression. Beibei''s eyes twinkled: "nothing, just a little want to cry." "Nothing to cry about?" Nangong Leshan frowns. Beibei stares at him, "brother Nangong, what do you mean by those words just now?" "I thought I made it clear." "I don''t understand. I don''t understand. " In short, if he doesn''t make it clear, she won''t be amorous. The man sighs, hugs her body, "can also have what meaning, naturally is cannot let go your meaning." Beibei leaned against his broad shoulder and asked in a low voice, "why can''t I put it down?" "If you can''t put it down, you can''t put it down." "Why?" Beibei asked obstinately. She must know the exact answer. Because she was too worried about her gains and losses "Why do you have so many?" Beibei began to cry again. Nangong Leshan saw that she was going to cry again, but he had no choice but to compromise: "that''s what you think!" Beibei suddenly felt a little funny. But he was puzzled, why didn''t he say it directly? "Brother Nangong, if you don''t speak up, I won''t understand or believe it." She stares at him and says it seriously. Nangong Leshan has dark eyes: "why?" "Because I''m afraid it''s my self love again..." "I should be the one to be afraid of!" Beibei was stunned. Nangong Leshan pursed his lips, "maybe you cheat me again, but I don''t want to give you another chance to cheat me!" Beibei suddenly felt so sad that she couldn''t be sour in her heart. It is because of this She grabbed his hand and choked, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you, I''m sorry..." Nangong Leshan said lightly: "don''t cheat later." "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done that, but I can''t Sorry... " "Come on, don''t do that again." Nangong Leshan couldn''t help being soft hearted. Beibei thought for a moment and decided to tell him the truth. She couldn''t bear to see him suffer so long because of her cheating. "Brother Nangong, come with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5323 Beibella walked back with him. Leshan in Nangong was puzzled and didn''t know what she was going to do. Back in the bedroom, babe went to look for something. Nangong Leshan asked in doubt, "what are you going to do?" She didn''t answer, and turned around and came with an envelope. Becky handed him the letter: "this is my mother''s legacy..." The south palace was surprised by Leshan. "You didn''t show it to me that year?" "It''s true, it''s fake..." Bebe said in a low voice "What?" "The one I showed you was forged by me." At once, Leshan felt that she had something to hide from him. He took the envelope and opened it out He was shocked to see what was inside. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you," Bebe said The face of Yueshan in Nangong is very bad, "is that true?" Sulfuric acid is released by Nangong, isn''t it? "But my mother did it because of me. I made her heartbroken She doesn''t even go to cure her illness because of guilt. She will not die without me And Dad, not because of me, he will not go so early, so everything is my fault... "" The south palace Leshan immediately understood everything. Beibei was guilty and did not want to lose her reputation, and he took all the charges. I didn''t expect the truth to be like this He was happy to know that she didn''t mean to cheat on his feelings, but he was still angry. Holding her wrist, he bit his teeth: "why not tell me the truth!" "Sorry..." Babe can''t defend, but to say that. Nangong Leshan was angry, "because of you, we missed six years!" How he spent the six years, she didn''t know! Babe is also sorry for the years they missed, but she doesn''t regret it. "Brother Nangong, I couldn''t deserve you at that time..." "What?" "I can''t deserve you. I have been working hard for the past six years, hoping to be worthy of you and be closer to you. You are so good, I don''t want you to be with a so bad me. " Nangong Leshan was shocked -- br > Beibei thought so. He was suddenly moved by the heart, because he knew how she had spent the last six years. She studies by biting teeth every day, and she has done more than everyone else. Many times, she will be ill because she is too tired. She has learned a lot and she is very hard. Clearly before 20 years old she, still weak nothing, but she suddenly became strong and diligent. He never understood why she was so desperate. He thought she was trying to change her fate and what she wanted to prove. But only did not think, she just wanted to be closer to him, worthy of him How could such a woman, who was so devoted and devoted to his woman, dislike it. I like it very much. He likes it more when he learns about it. All anger of Yueshan in Nangong is gone, and it is not meaningful to investigate the past. He raised her face, and his heart was tender and tender: "are you a fool? You has the final say that you are not worthy of me, not your ability has the final say, but I have the final say. If he doesn''t like it, she has the ability to do it again, and he won''t be moved. So even if she doesn''t have the ability, he recognizes her? "But I still want to be better for you. Don''t you think I''m better now than I used to be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5324 Nangong Leshan stroked her face with a low voice: "you are really a little fool. Although you are very good now, in my eyes, you have always been very good." Beibeidun was moved to red eyes: "brother Nangong Now I''m so happy... " She was really, very happy. There is a feeling of keeping the clouds open to see the moon. After suffering for so many years and enduring it for so long, now her dream has come true. She feels happy to fly. Nangong Leshan smiles, "I''m happy too." Knowing that she had not deceived his feelings, he could even forgive her for everything she had done, leaving only joy in his heart. In fact, all along, what he cares most is whether she is sincere to him. Knowing that she was sincere, he didn''t care. Beibei is more happy than he is, just smile, in his hot eyes, she blushed shyly. "Brother Nangong, what are you looking at?" Beibei asked. Nangong Leshan''s breath is also hot, "Beibei, stay with me forever, don''t use any excuse to leave, OK?" Beibei micro Leng, and then is the ruthless nod, "I will never be like that again." She could not bear to leave him again. If you leave him again, I''m afraid she will really collapse She can''t help but kiss and roll her lips. This kiss, unlike any kiss in this period of time. It''s a kiss of love. Beibei hugged his body, and he felt surrounded by sweet bubbles. At this moment, she felt that she had got his love, as if she had got the whole world. Nangong Leshan has the same idea. He hugged her and kept kissing her as if he were holding a treasure of the world. This night, they hugged each other and slept, the sweetest sleep in six years. *********** in the morning, the sun rises. Beibei opened her eyes and saw Nangong Leshan leaning against the head of the bed staring at her. His eyes were affectionate and gentle, as if he had been staring at her for a long time. "Awake? Did you sleep well? " Nangong Leshan asked gently. Beibei nodded: "good, and you?" "I''m fine, too." He leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Beibei hugged his body sweetly, "brother Nangong, how can I feel that the weather is very good today." Nangong also felt good It''s not the weather, it''s their mood. Beibei smiles more brightly: "brother Nangong, I had a dream last night." "What?" "I dreamt of our baby. He was a boy." Nangong Leshan smiles gently: "I hope you can have a girl." "I like girls, too, but boys do." "Me too." He kisses her again, "but I prefer, and you look like your girl." Beibei smiles very silly: "I also like the boy who looks like you." The two men said something like a fool. Suddenly, Beibei''s cell phone rings. Nangong Leshan leaned over to help her take her mobile phone. Seeing the name displayed above, his face suddenly became bad. Beibei has a look. Ling Rong called her. She is a little guilty. "Brother Nangong, Mr. Ling and I have nothing. I''ll explain this to you later." She took her cell phone and connected the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5325 "Hello, Mr. Ling." "Miss Beibei, I don''t know if you are free. I''d like to invite you to dinner," said Ling Rong at the other end Beibei was surprised. "Eat?" Next to Nangong Leshan suddenly cold breath. Beibei shrank his neck and felt cold. Ling Rong low smile: "yes, tomorrow I will leave, before leaving I want to invite you to have a meal." "Are you going? Where are you going? " Beibei was surprised. "To China. It''s hard to come back later. " Bebe remembered that he had said that he would leave London soon, but not so soon. Ling Rong said: "just thank you for your help, so I want to invite you to a meal, if you are not convenient, it doesn''t matter." "No, I''m free. When? " Ling Rong said the time and place, Beibei hung up. "Are you going to eat with him?" Nangong Leshan suddenly asked about the Yin test. Beibei quickly told the truth, and she was relieved to see that his face softened a little. "Anyway, Mr. Ling and I have become friends, and I have promised to go to dinner, so..." "I''ll go with you." Nangong Leshan decided immediately. Beibei shook his head. "No, you can''t go." "Why?" The man squinted dangerously and his face smelled again. Beibei said in a tangled way, "aren''t you dating Miss Jiang?" Ling Rong is Jiang Yuanyuan''s cousin. If he saw them together, he would fight. Nangong Leshan rubbed her head: "I told Miss Jiang long ago. Now we are just friends." "Ah?" Beibei was surprised. The man pinched her nose: "I''ll make it clear to her when I know you''re pregnant." Beibeidun was so happy, "you didn''t tell me." "Then you didn''t tell me about you and Ling Rong." "Beibei smile embarrassed," OK, now we have no secret. " "You can''t hide anything from me in the future." "Good." Looking at her big clear eyes, Nangong Leshan''s eyes are dark and kiss her lips. He found that he wanted to kiss her at any time, so he was not bored But he actually wants her more, but she is not in good health now. Nangong Leshan suddenly took her hand and reached under his abdomen, touching his hardness Beibei exclaimed. Man evil four stare at her, eyeground is all desire ~ hope: "can''t touch you, you see to do." Beibei blushed with shame and closed her eyes to solve the problem with both hands. Nangong Leshan was lying on her body with heavy breath. Every time she groaned, she blushed and her heart beat. But she felt very happy again. Her favorite man, all the desire ~ hope is because of her, just think of this, she is very happy And from now on, she will be with her favorite man. I''m afraid her life is only happiness. Beibei and Nangong Leshan went to see Ling Rong. Ling Rong saw them and didn''t say much, just chatting politely. As a result, Nangong Leshan found that he was a good talent and decided to cooperate with him. Ling Rong also wanted it. They reached a consensus and became friends. The result of their meeting can be said to be a happy one. When they parted, Ling Rong said he would come to their wedding. When it comes to wedding, Beibei is embarrassed. Because of her wedding, I''m afraid it won''t be held until she has a baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5326 Moreover, as long as she can be with Nangong Leshan, even if there is no wedding, she doesn''t care. She loves him, has no extravagance to him, as long as he also loves her. But Nangong Leshan will definitely give her a grand wedding. The wedding, which he had planned for a year, was held immediately after Beibei''s birth. The wedding was held in Nangong castle. There were a lot of people at the wedding that day. Beibei also saw the cold heart, but there was a man beside her. Cold heart with Duan Yifeng came to congratulate them, and introduced him, "this is my husband, Duan Yifeng." Beibei and Nangong Leshan are both surprised. They don''t know about cold hearted marriage. Cold heart smile way: "like you, wait for me to have a baby after the wedding." Beibei surprise: "are you pregnant?" "Yes." Cold heart smile happiness. She is no longer as gloomy as before, because she has finally harvested her own happiness. It was also after being with Duan Yifeng that she knew what love was. In the past, she was only attracted by the aura of Nangong Leshan, and she didn''t really love him. Fortunately, she didn''t marry him, otherwise she would be unhappy sooner or later. But now, she finally found her own happiness, and is the only suitable for her, belongs to her. "Don''t stand too long. Let''s go there and have a rest." Duan Yifeng hugged her and said in a low voice. Cold heart smile: "good." Looking at the two of them walking away, Beibei was very happy. Nangong Leshan doubts: "what are you laughing at?" "I feel cold and happy," she said with a smile She is finally happy, and her deepest guilt can be put down. Nangong Leshan understood her meaning, he hooked his lips: "but in everyone''s eyes, the happiest person today is you." "And you?" The man couldn''t help kissing her lips. "I''m the happiest..." Beibei had a sweet smile and was about to embrace him when a baby''s cry rang out. Beibei pushes aside Nangong Leshan and runs towards their son. Nangong Leshan has no choice, but he is the main character today, not that stinky boy! But for the next two or three years, he never turned over to be the main character. It was not until the little guy was able to learn something and he left him to training in nameless island that he was able to turn over But before long, Beibei was pregnant again ************************* the story of Nangong Leshan and Beibei is finished. Thank you for reading it for so long. Actually, I''m sorry to meet you. I dare not open any new books, but I still have to bite my teeth and continue. Wuwu, I''m also reluctant to give up this last monthly book. Tencent will not have a monthly book in the future. Originally, the concubine planned to continue to update Ling Rong''s Fan Wai. After thinking about it, she decided to have a chance to update it later. Stories of other characters will also be written later. Next, the concubine will update other stories, and readers of the monthly package can continue to read them when they have nothing to do. Anyway, they are free. They don''t need to read them any more. I''m moved to cry when you can catch up to now. If you are willing to continue chasing, the concubine will cry! If you don''t want to chase me, just scold me in the heart. Promise me not to tell it, OK? the next story will be updated more every day, at least two or three, and it won''t be so slow ~ say it again. Thank you very much for your support. ***************I am the dividing line of the new story. In front of the 1001 presidential suite, a tall girl stood. Her skin is white, her facial features are delicate and beautiful, her long hair like ink is spread over her shoulders, and her whole body exudes a fresh and elegant poem. Uncle said the big man should be in it. Although I don''t understand why uncle asked her to sign the contract, she was only allowed to do so. The girl rings the doorbell and the door opens automatically. "Excuse me, is Mr. Tang in?" Heavy curtains covered the sun, and the room was dark without the lights on. Ann goes in with a frown. Click - the door suddenly closed automatically, and she unconsciously groped for the light switch. "Coming?" Suddenly, there was a deep, cold voice in the room. Enro was startled. "Is it Mr. Tang? Hello, my name is Ann. I''m here to sign a contract with you today. " She was busy taking out the contract in her bag. A strange masculine atmosphere quickly drew close. Her slender wrist was caught and the contract fell to the ground with a slap. "It''s not urgent to sign the contract. I''ll check the goods first." The man says lightly, the tone is calm and dangerous.At present is a tall fuzzy shadow, an ruo''s heart inexplicably rises a panic. She tried to calm down and pulled out a smile and said, "you can rest assured that all our goods are guaranteed by quality..." "Is it? Let me see. " In the dark, the corner of the man''s mouth slightly hook, a force if pulled into the arms, easy to her horizontal hold up. It was not until Enro was thrown into the soft bed that she realized that she had been misunderstood. "Mr. Tang, you misunderstood. The goods are not..." I. "For the first time?" Tang Yuchen suddenly asked and interrupted her. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, immediately blush, if not also want to sign a contract with him, she will certainly scold him. "You dare not cheat me." The man said, the strong body then pressed down, like a wild animal, fierce occupation ~ has her body. It was not until her body was torn apart that enroe knew it was not a dream. She was really raped! *********** it''s dark. If an wakes up from coma, there is no shadow of Tang Yuchen in the room. Scattered on the ground are messy clothes, the room still has the residual charming breath. Showing the humiliation and unbearable of last night. Beside the bed was a suit of clothes for her. Ann if to hold back the tears in her eyes, bite her lips tightly, and quickly put on her clothes. This place, she is not able to stay for a moment, she wants to sue Tang Yuchen, want to let him pay a painful price! The line of sight suddenly falls on the contract on the table, Tang Yuchen has already signed a word on it, an idea flashed in her mind, she suddenly understood what. Ann if pale, quickly grasp the contract to rush home. It seems to be an appointment. Today, uncle, aunt and cousin are all sitting in the living room. See an if come back, an Mingqi can''t wait to grab the contract in her hand, see the signature above, immediately smile like a flower. "Ruruo ah, it''s still you who succeed in helping uncle make this business. How would you like your uncle to thank you and buy you a gift "Really It''s you Enro''s body was shaking and her eyes were full of disbelief. No wonder he asked her to sign the contract. It turned out that he wanted to sell women for honor! Looking at an Mingqi''s face without any guilt, an Ruo said with a cold heart: * [readers who want to swear at others will scold at will, promise me, and remember not to say oh, you understand ~] in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5327 It''s getting dark. If an wakes up from coma, there is no shadow of Tang Yuchen in the room. Scattered on the ground are messy clothes, the room still has the residual charming breath. Showing the humiliation and unbearable of last night. Beside the bed was a suit of clothes for her. Ann if to hold back the tears in her eyes, bite her lips tightly, and quickly put on her clothes. This place, she is not able to stay for a moment, she wants to sue Tang Yuchen, want to let him pay a painful price! The line of sight suddenly falls on the contract on the table, Tang Yuchen has already signed a word on it, an idea flashed in her mind, she suddenly understood what. Ann if pale, quickly grasp the contract to rush home. It seems to be an appointment. Today, uncle, aunt and cousin are all sitting in the living room. See an if come back, an Mingqi can''t wait to grab the contract in her hand, see the signature above, immediately smile like a flower. "Ruruo ah, it''s still you who succeed in helping uncle make this business. How would you like your uncle to thank you and buy you a gift "Really It''s you Enro''s body was shaking and her eyes were full of disbelief. No wonder he asked her to sign the contract. It turned out that he wanted to sell women for honor! Looking at an Mingqi''s face without any guilt, an Ruo said coldly: "uncle, although I''m not your own daughter, I''m your niece anyway. How can you do this to me? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? " An Mingqi suddenly sank his face: "if an, are you speaking to the elder?" "I don''t have an elder like you!" Thanks to her, she has always been grateful to him for raising her and her brother, and has always regarded him as her most intimate elder. Unexpectedly, he sold her for a business. If the heart of ANN if hate, more is the pain, the pain after being betrayed by relatives. Xu Huiwen, who didn''t like an Ruo all the time, suddenly got up and pointed at her and scolded: "if an, you are too unfilial! Your uncle and I brought up your brother and sister. If you don''t appreciate us, you still talk like this, you ungrateful white eyed wolf "Oh, I am ungrateful? It''s you who sell women for honor. You know what you''ve done If an ruo''s heart is filled with anger, she will die if she doesn''t vent her anger. "You know that Tang Yuchen will treat me like that, but you cheat me. What kind of heart do you have in mind? Can you destroy me for a business?" The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable Ann ruo''s heart is. The tears that have been held back can''t help flowing out any more. She has not been so sad since her parents left. "Well, it''s just a loss of body. What do you feel aggrieved?" The cousin glared at her with ease and impatience, and said in a relaxed tone, "if you go to bed with a man like Tang Yuchen, you will not suffer at all, OK. Do you know how many women want to climb Tang Yuchen''s bed? This is a cheap opportunity for you. " Ann if the air knot, feel chest tightness good pain. The loss of her body was too much for her. After listening to the reassuring words, she could not help but retort. "Since Tang Yuchen is so good, why don''t you go? Why don''t you take this opportunity?" "Ann, if you have lived and lived in our house for more than ten years, you should give me some reward. Besides, our family is not a charity. We don''t raise people for nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5328 The loss of her body was too much for her. After listening to the reassuring words, she could not help but retort. "Since Tang Yuchen is so good, why don''t you go? Why don''t you take this opportunity?" "Ann, if you have lived and lived in our house for more than ten years, you should give me some reward. Besides, our family is not a charity. We don''t raise people for nothing. Speaking of speaking, you should also be grateful to us. This time, we helped you find a good family. You''re married. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing. " Ann if stunned, she was surprised to ask: "what do you mean?" When anmingqi saw that her daughter had opened her mouth, she would no longer hide it from her. "If so, you really appreciate us this time. We found you a very good husband, he is Tang Yuchen. Don''t you blame Tang Yuchen for occupying your body? Now, you can marry him and become his wife soon. So don''t worry about it. " "You Will you marry me to Tang Yuchen? Marry the rapist Xu Huiwen said displeased: "don''t say so bad. Mr. Tang has a fortune of hundreds of billions. If you can marry him, it is a blessing that you have built in your last life. If you exchange your body for Mrs. Tang''s identity, it''s still Mr. Tang who is at fault. " Enro gets it. They did sell her. Also sold very thoroughly, not only used her to sign a contract with Tang Yuchen, but also successfully expelled her from this home. "Oh, you have a good abacus Ann said with gnashing teeth. She wiped away her tears, repressed the pain in her heart and said in a cold voice, "I tell you, I will not marry Tang Yuchen if I die! You don''t like me living here. I''m going now "Sister!" Angie, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation, rushed out, hugged her waist and cried, "sister, I''ll go with you. Don''t leave me behind!" "Don''t worry, my sister won''t leave you. I will take you everywhere." If Ann takes his hand, he will leave. An Mingqi suddenly took Anji from the back and said coldly, "if you don''t marry Tang Yuchen, you can''t help it. If you don''t marry him, I''ll send Xiao Ji abroad so that you can''t meet for the rest of your life. " Ann looked at his uncle in amazement, as if he didn''t know him. "Uncle, you have used me to get what you want. Why don''t you let me go?" "If you don''t marry Tang Yuchen, the second financing will not be in place. If if, since you have lost your life to him, it''s better to be a good man, marry him, and let uncle''s company get all the money An Qiming said shamelessly. "Enro, if you want to know whether Angie was sent abroad to live or die, it''s up to God." Peace of mind raised a sweet smile, but the eyes flashed a proud smile. She hated Enro because she was more beautiful than her. She is more popular in school than she is. As long as Ann is there, no one cares about her existence. Enro''s existence is a nightmare for her. Only when she is completely destroyed and suffered, will her heart be happy. Enro''s face did not have a blood color, but her eyes are very strong, very stubborn: "you have no right to send Xiao Ji abroad, I am his sister, I want to take him away!" Besides, Xiao Ji can''t go abroad. He has asthma and his life is in danger at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5329 An Mingqi''s eyes were cold, and he said faintly, "don''t you forget that I''m Xiaoji''s legal guardian. He has the final say to send him to where he is going. If if, if you don''t marry Tang Yuchen, then you really can''t see Xiaoji. It''s up to you to decide "Sister..." Angie stopped crying and looked at her sadly. He didn''t want to be separated from his sister, but he didn''t want her to sacrifice herself for him. "Xiao Ji." Enro also cried, this is her only brother, only relative. How could she bear to let Xiao Ji suffer. For the sake of Xiao Ji, she would die. Why, if an''s eyes are soft and empty It''s me... " Tang Yuchen is not very excellent perfect, want to marry his woman more is, why can be her. "No reason, three days later, you are ready to be a bride. I''ll send Xiao Ji to other places these days. I''ll let you meet him when you get married An Mingqi said coldly, pulling Anji to leave. "Sister, let me go, I want my sister!" "Xiao Ji, give me back Xiao Ji." Enro gets up and wants to catch up. Xu Huiwen winked at the servant, and they immediately went forward to hold an Ruo. Soon an Mingqi left with Xiao Ji. If Ann stops struggling, she suddenly turns back and stares at them, her eyes are full of hate. "If you do this, you will surely have retribution." At ease, she did not care about a smile. She got up and walked gracefully to Enro. Her beautiful and cruel eyes were staring at her and said softly. "An Ruo, Tang Yuchen has such a good condition. Do you know why I didn''t marry him, but you? Do you know how many wives Tang Yuchen has? " Reassured with a smile, he continued: "five, because Tang Yuchen''s eight characters are too hard, hit the Ke wife, his front five wives were all killed by him. Rumor has it that he will kill six wives, and you happen to be the sixth. I''m afraid you will not live long after you marry. If you say retribution, let''s see who will have retribution first. " Looking at an ruo''s shocked expression, I feel very happy in my heart. She finally waited for this day, and finally could see the day when Enro was completely destroyed. If an had no choice, she could only marry Tang Yuchen. Before she is fully capable of taking care of Xiao Ji, she can''t risk forcing an Mingqi to send Xiao Ji abroad. The wedding is in three days. Before this, an Mingqi got a lot of benefits. He not only signed a big deal with Tang Yuchen, but also got an extra 100 million dowry. An Mingqi has made a lot of money, but if an is in a mess, he has lost his whole life and has nothing to gain. Soon, it was time to get married. This is a marriage without wedding ceremony. It''s just a certificate. It''s all over. And when pulling evidence, Tang Yuchen did not appear at all. Enro thought, he married too many times, I guess he didn''t take marriage seriously. However, she does not expect any wedding, so simple is the best. Luxury cars stop in front of a pure European style castle. As soon as she got her marriage certificate, an Ruo was sent to Tang Yuchen''s villa. Their new house is very big and beautiful. If Ann doesn''t want to enjoy it, she just feels tired and falls asleep on the bed. "Chen Shao You are good or bad... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5330 "Ah, slow down I can''t stand it... " "Are you sure you want me to slow down?" "Hate What people say is ironic... " If Ann was awakened by a strange conversation, she opened her eyes and saw a man and a woman in such a big bed. The bed is big and strong. She didn''t feel any vibration when they were doing strenuous exercise on it. Seeing them, anjuo is surprised and calms down. She sat up, because of sleeping, a long hair a little messy, red face, looking at a different style. The men and women in front of us can be said to be beautiful men and women. A man has a perfect and deep face, especially those eyes. Under the long and thick eyelashes, it is as deep as the sea. If you look into it, it is easy to sink. The woman''s appearance is typical enchanting charming type, the figure is plump, lets the human spurt blood, compared with her thin figure has the look much more. Ann enjoyed their facial features and figure quietly and observed their movements. After a few glances, she was very surprised. Aren''t they afraid to break their waist? What''s more, some people enjoy their sports and treat them as monkeys, so they don''t have any sense of shame? Just want to get into the spirit, a sharp eye light shoots at her, Tang Yuchen can''t calm down any more. This woman is his new wife. On their wedding night, he goes to bed with other women. She not only doesn''t get angry, but also enjoys their performance. As a man, he feels frustrated. Stop the movement, he looked at her coldly and spit out a few words: "get out of here!" The Lisa under Tang Yuchen has long seen the existence of an Ruo. This little grandmother is not allowed to pet it at all. She clasped Tang Yuchen''s neck affectionately and threw an arrogant look to an Ruo with a smile. If Ann returns to God. Well, the bride who was kicked out of the new house by her husband on the wedding night is probably the first one. But don''t think she''s going to be sad. She''d love to go out early. "No interruptions, you go on." An Ruo smiles and walks calmly towards the door. Tang Yuchen frowns slightly and stares at her back. Her eyes are colder. Suddenly, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. It''s funny. He seems to have married a woman who turns a blind eye to his charm. Enro found a new room to sleep in. **** she woke up early the next morning, sleeping comfortably and full of energy. Go downstairs, see Tang Yuchen and the woman of last night have breakfast together. "Good morning, grandma." Uncle Tao, the housekeeper, said hello to her respectfully. "Hello, uncle Tao." "Grandma, your breakfast is ready." "Thank you." An Ruo sits down opposite Tang Yuchen. Lisa yawns and greets her friendly. "Good morning, my name is Lisa, and you?" Seeing Lisa didn''t sleep well, we knew that the war last night was very long. If an peerless smile: "if." "Enro, how about going with me for a hairdressing later?" Zheng Shi and Qing. Fu went to make a beauty, but she could think of it. "I''m sorry, I''m busy. I''m going out for a while." Lisa nodded casually, "OK, I''ll ask you out next time." At this time, Tang Yuchen suddenly threw a document to an Ruo, and said faintly: "this is a marriage contract. You can sign it if you see it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5331 Ann opened it suspiciously and looked at the terms. There are a total of a dozen clauses, all of which are binding on her. For example, I have to go home at nine o''clock in the evening. I''m not allowed to tangle with other men. I''m not allowed to interfere with my husband''s affairs. I''m not allowed to do anything in the name of my husband One of them is very funny. If an can only get 5000 yuan of pocket money a month, he can''t get any other expenses. If Ann sneers in her heart, what kind of husband has she married. It''s worth hundreds of billions. It''s so stingy and stingy. "Any questions?" Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Tang Yuchen asked coldly. "No problem." If an looks up, faint smile way: "however, I have a request." Tang Yu Chen instantly sank facial expression, "I am to spend money to buy you, I don''t think you are qualified to bargain with me." It''s so direct. Yeah, she''s just his wife. "Even so, I am also a person. I think I still have the right to fight for a little welfare for myself." Ann smiles. Tang Yuchen mouth slightly hook, showing a trace of irony. "Come on, what benefits do you want?" He thought that Enro must be trying to take the opportunity to ask for money. In his opinion, the settlement will sell her for money, so the people who settle down are all money. Ann if thought about it and said, "in fact, my request is very simple. It''s the same. I live in different rooms. That is to say, if I don''t agree, you are not allowed to force me to fulfill my husband and wife obligations with you. If you agree, I''ll add it in and we''ll both sign it. What do you think? " Tang Yuchen''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of amazement. This woman''s brain is in the water. If she doesn''t fulfill her wife''s obligations, it will be even more unpopular. What she should do now is how to please him and get his favor, so that she can have a better life in the Tang family. Tang Yuchen stares at an if to see a few seconds, did not see a minute unusual from her eyes. She is either really not interested in him, or she is too good at acting, playing hard to get. If it''s the latter Tang Yuchen thin lips micro Yang, this woman must be very not simple. "Enro, you are my wife, and it is your duty to serve me. Why do you think I should comply with your request?" She knew he would say that. If an has been resenting Tang Yuchen for the first time to occupy her, so talk is also very impolite. "If I marry you, my life will be in danger at any time; if you marry me with impure motives; if we have no feelings between us; if your woman is not the only one. Are these reasons all right? " Tang Yuchen Mou color a Lin, can''t help but retort: "you marry my motive is pure, in the final analysis, you also marry me for money!" Ann felt weak. It''s not her. It''s the anmingqi family. She''s just a victim. But Tang Yuchen doesn''t think so. Her surname is an. He must think that she and an Mingqi are the same people. Ann Ruo nodded her head and said, "you are right. I married you for a purpose, and you married me for a purpose. We take what we need. Isn''t it good?" Without giving him a chance to respond, she took out a pen and wrote down the request on the agreement and signed her name. "If Chen Shao has no opinion, sign it." Enro handed him the agreement. Tang Yuchen took it and looked at it with a slight sneer: in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5332 "Enro, you asked for it yourself. I''ll wait for the day you ask me." Ann was relieved to see him write down his name. Bed was the best. As for begging him, there will never be that day. Lisa listened quietly to their conversation and saw that both of them had signed the agreement. Her mouth was smiling and her heart was full of joy. Enro, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sit for a long time. It doesn''t matter. When you step down, this position will be mine. After breakfast, if an is ready to go out, she just walked to the door, Tang Yuchen suddenly called her: "stop, you can''t go out." "Why?" Ann looks back in surprise. The corner of the man''s mouth drew a trace of fun: "you are my wife, my clothes should be given to you to clean. You go and wash my clothes now Didn''t she disdain to go to bed with him? Then fulfill the other obligations of the wife! Tang Yuchen decided that all the obligations of his wife should be fulfilled by her. Ann if frown: "your clothes have a special servant to wash, why should I wash them?" "Because you are my wife." He is deliberately making trouble for her. If Ann doesn''t resist any more, it''s just washing clothes. It''s no big deal. "If I finish washing, can I go out?" She asked with a smile. Seeing that she was not angry, Tang Yuchen thought for a moment: "after washing clothes, you have to prepare lunch for me. I want to eat your lunch." "After lunch, I can go out?" "Come back early in the afternoon, and you have to prepare dinner for me." "Well, I see." Enro accepted his request calmly. Do these things, she will not feel aggrieved, as long as Tang Yuchen does not force her to do what she does not want to do. When Ann Ruo went out, it was already 12 o''clock at noon. She went directly back to settle down. She didn''t see Xiao Ji for a few days. She missed him very much and wanted to know how he was now. When she hurried to settle down, Xu Huiwen told her that Xiao Ji was gone. Enro asked angrily, "why is he missing? You said, as long as I marry Tang Yuchen, let me meet him? Did you do something to Xiao Ji, so he ran away from home? " Xu Huiwen sneered scornfully: "if it''s gone, it''s gone. Legs grow on him. Where does he love to go? Can we still manage it? Enro, I tell you, we are only responsible for raising your brothers and sisters, but we are not responsible for being mothers and looking at you all the time! " If Ann knew that she couldn''t ask anything from her mouth, she called an Mingqi directly. An Mingqi said that he took Xiao Ji back home yesterday. As a result, he disappeared early this morning. As for where he went, he did not know. All the servants who settled down said that they didn''t see Xiaoji. If an was so worried, she decided to go out and look for her. Xiao Ji is only 12 years old. Because of his illness, he has always been very weak. He usually has very few places to go except to school. If Ann had searched all the places he could go, she still couldn''t find him. Wearing high-heeled shoes and walking for a long time, Ann not only has pain in her feet, but also has a feeling that her legs are about to be broken. She sat in a chair on the side of the road and thought to herself: where have you been, Xiao Ji? As the sun tilted to the west, Enro''s heart became more and more anxious. I don''t know if Xiaoji has gone back. She called to settle down and found out that Xiao Ji had not gone back. Her heart fell to the bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5333 Xiao Ji is her only relative. He can''t do anything. If Ann wants to call the police, but only 48 hours after her disappearance, the police will accept it. And she did not know many friends, let alone who to help her. At this time, her mobile phone rings, if Ann thought it was Xiao Ji who had the news, she quickly connected the phone. "Hello, who is it, please?" "Enro!" The voice of man''s deep anger came from the other end, which was Tang Yuchen''s voice. Did not expect to be him, if an instantaneous cooling attitude, light way: "what matter?" "Look what time it is. Are you ready for my dinner? You can come back to me immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you I''m sorry I can''t go back for a while. Ask the servant to cook for you today, and I will never forget it next time. " "I don''t care about your affairs. I order you to come back at once!" Tang Yuchen aggravated his tone. If Ann is bored, he is unreasonable. If she doesn''t go back, won''t he eat? Then don''t eat it! Don''t want to listen to his nonsense, if an hang up the phone directly, hear the beep in the phone, Tang Yuchen is a Leng first, then is angry. How dare she hang up his phone! In this life, she is still the first one who dares to hang up with him! Tang Yuchen calls again, no matter how the phone rings, the people there just don''t answer. Well, he married a bad tempered wife. Tang Yuchen Yin Leng a smile, if an, I will not let you go! The mobile phone doesn''t ring any more, and Enro is quite clean. After a break, she continued to look for Xiao Ji. After a few steps, she suddenly thought of something. She immediately stopped the taxi and reported a place name. This is a small old place in J city. The houses were built 20 or 30 years ago. They are very old. But this is where Enro lived as a child. When their parents were still there, they lived here together. Unfortunately, when Xiao Ji was one year old, both her parents died in a car accident. Then she and Xiao Ji were adopted by her uncle and left the place. I remember the last time I came here, when Xiao Ji was seven years old, she took him with her and told him a lot about the past. There is a small entertainment area in the community. If an sees a thin boy sitting on a swing, his head lowered, his legs dangling lonely. "Xiao Ji." Enroe walked over with joy and touched his head with love. Angie suddenly looked up and was happy to see his sister. "Sister, how do you know I''m here?" If Ann is happy, she is angry: "why do you want to run around? Do you know how many places I''ve run to find you, and do you know how worried I am about you "I''m sorry." Angie said with guilt. He lowered his head and whispered, "sister, in fact, I want to find you, but I don''t know where you are. Later, I came here. If you can''t find me, you will come here to find me. " If Ann listened, she felt a little sad. She squatted down and looked at Xiao Ji gently: "then why don''t you call my sister?" Xiao Ji stopped talking. He thought about calling Ann. But he didn''t know what to say. In his opinion, it was his sister who married someone he didn''t like. He was very sad, very sad, did not want to go back to that cold home, he hid alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5334 Enro didn''t press him. She took out a note and wrote an address and handed it to Angie. "This is the address where my sister lives now. If you can''t find my sister by phone in the future, you can find me here." "Well, I see." Angie took care of the address and asked carefully, "sister, are you angry?" If Ann laughs and shakes his head: "find you, see you are safe and sound, don''t be angry." "No I mean, are you angry because I asked you to marry someone you don''t like? " "Of course not!" Enro replied naturally, "why am I angry? The elder sister is a girl. Every girl wants to marry, and she will marry you in the future. " "Sister!" Angie blushed and quickly changed the subject: "sister How is your brother-in-law doing to you? " "It''s good to let my sister live in a big house. Whether it''s food, clothing, or use, it''s better than before." Angie laughed, because in his opinion, as long as it is better than at uncle''s, it must be a good life. He felt very happy that his sister could leave his uncle''s house and live a good life. An Ruo collected the smile from the corner of her mouth and apologized: "Xiao Ji, sister left you to marry. I hope you don''t blame your sister. Now you can only live in your uncle''s house for the time being, study hard, and when your sister finds a way, you can come out. " "Well, I know. Sister, don''t worry about it. I''m very good. In fact, my uncle is very kind to me. You don''t have to worry about me. " If Ann knew he was telling the truth. Angie, anyway, is the only boy in the family. Uncle would not be too strict with Angie even if he didn''t want to see her again. Sister and brother said for a while, if Ann will send Angie back. They went to a restaurant to have a meal before they returned home. As for Anji running around, Xu Huiwen said a little sarcasm, but both of them didn''t pay attention to them. It''s eight o''clock in the evening when Ann Ruo returns to the villa. Walking into the living room, she felt the atmosphere was frozen. "I dare to come back." Tang Yuchen sat on the sofa and said coldly. Ann looked at his bad face and felt a little timid, but she was calm and showed nothing. "It''s eight o''clock. I didn''t come back more than nine." Ann if light way, meaning that she did not violate the provisions of the agreement. Tang Yuchen sneered, "that can how again, you still did not prepare dinner for me." "Chen Shao, the food I cooked is not delicious. I don''t think you really want to eat my food. You just want to use this method to embarrass me, but don''t you think your method is too childish? " Ann said in a sullen voice. To marry him is enough. She won''t be a man without dignity and obedience in front of him. Tang Yuchen''s face was gloomy, and an ruo''s temper exceeded his imagination. He has always been on the top, no matter who is in front of him will be in awe of him. But she is not, repeatedly said bad words to him, again and again challenged his dignity, she is not afraid, or do not know the sky high and earth is thick? "Oh, you''re right. I''m trying to make trouble for you. Enro, I don''t want to make you feel better. What can you do? " Tang Yuchen is generous to admit that it is not worth one''s life to speak. Ann if speechless ground stares at him, "as you like, you are willing to make trouble to me, but I don''t have to accompany. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you make me feel bad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5335 Only one day after marriage, the man was so bad that she could imagine her future life. But she is not afraid, she will never let bully her proud. He speaks rogue, and her answer is more rogue. Rao is Tang Yuchen eloquent, but also angry to say nothing, all said that the scholar met soldiers, reason is not clear. He is a soldier who is not afraid of death. It is even more difficult to say. If an does not want to continue to quarrel with him, light way: "nothing, I went to rest." After walking all day today, she was so tired that she just wanted to take a bath and go to bed early. Back in the bedroom, Enro takes off her clothes, wears a halter gown and plans to go to the bathroom. "Bang -" the door was suddenly pushed open. Tang Yuchen stood at the door without expression. If an frowned tightly, "are you polite, don''t you know to knock before entering the door?" The man''s dark eyes stare at the way she wears the suspender skirt, her eyes color can''t help but sink a few minutes. Enro''s skin is very white, as white as milk, there is a smell of scholarly. In addition, her body is delicate and delicate, which makes her feel beautiful visually. The neckline of the suspender skirt is a little low, revealing her indistinct softness. If such an an is full of temptation and confusion, a man will raise evil thoughts when he sees her. Tang Yuchen thought of that good night if the green astringent, her beautiful, he suddenly felt a tight abdomen, the body ran out of a burning heat. Unable to help himself, he approached two steps towards an Ruo, who stepped back four steps in his green eyes. "What are you going to do? Chen Shao, don''t forget the agreement we signed She hastened to remind him that he would do what he had done that night. That night was a nightmare for her and a hurt. In her life, she didn''t want to go through it again. Tang Yuchen micro hook corners of the mouth, evil spirit smile way: "do you think I you want to do to you?" "What are you doing here? I''m tired. I''m going to bed. " "Enro, you have not forgotten that you are my wife. If you want to sleep, you should sleep in the same room with me. " Enro said quickly, "we signed the agreement. If I don''t agree, you can''t force me." "If you sleep with me, I don''t have to touch you." Tang Yuchen laughs a little bit evil four, the tone also has a bit bad intention. I don''t have to touch it. I don''t guarantee I won''t touch it. If Ann could not hear what he said. Anyway, men and women sleep in the same bed. No one can guarantee that nothing will happen. If Ann wasn''t a fool, she wouldn''t have to sleep in a room with him. "No, it''s better for me to sleep here. Let Lisa sleep with you." "Are you jealous?" Tang Yuchen asked. Enro calmly shook her head: "I''m not jealous. Your woman is Lisa. You should let her sleep with you." Tang Yuchen suddenly sank his face, her words let people listen to good uncomfortable. "You are not my woman?! Enro, don''t forget that your first man was me. Now you are still my wife. You will always be my woman If you don''t mention that, it''s OK. As soon as it''s mentioned, Enro is very angry. She looked at Tang Yuchen pointlessly and sneered: "I''m sorry, I was bitten by a dog that night! If you think I''m your woman, you''re wrong! " "You Tang Yuchen repressed her anger, her narrow eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a little dangerous light.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5336 "Enro, if I don''t ask you to go to my bed, I''m not a man!" At first hearing what he said, Enro''s heart jumped. Tang Yuchen is what kind of person she does not know, but she from his words, obviously heard his threat. Her intuition told her what he would do to force her to compromise. At the end of the day, she is just a girl who has just turned 21. It is impossible for Tang Yuchen, who has status and means, not to be afraid in her heart. The more Ann thought about it, the more afraid she was. Her face was pale, but the stubborn heart made her never want to admit defeat. Straightening his back, Enro''s face was as cold as ice: "are you finished? When I''m finished, I''m going to have a rest Tang Yuchen not only did not walk, but also sat on the bed in a relaxed posture. "Everything here is mine. You can take care of me in whatever room I want to be in." If Ann can''t find words to refute him, seeing that he doesn''t intend to leave, she wants to say, "I''ll go if you don''t go.". But where can she go? She has married Tang Yuchen, and she will never escape from his palm. Even if he changes his room, he can still keep up with him. Maybe it will make him angry and do something to hurt her. If Ann doesn''t go to the bath or talk, she pulls out a coat, puts it on, and sits on the other side of the bed and spends it with him. Tang Yuchen glanced at her stiff back and opened her mouth sarcastically. What a stubborn woman, with a bad temper and a hard temper. He would like to see if she would sit like this all night. Tang Yuchen opened the quilt and lay comfortably on the bed. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. Aware of his movements, Enro''s back straightened out. After a while, she side head to see Tang Yuchen, he closed eyes, also do not know to fall asleep. He''s not going to leave tonight. Ann if gently up, decided to go to other rooms to sleep one night, just have action, the man suddenly hummed out: "where to?" "You are not allowed to step out of this room tonight." If Ann clenched her fist, she couldn''t help but say angrily: "you deliberately don''t let me sleep!" Tang Yuchen smile complacent and owe to beat: "you still say right." If Ann is angry, he will go out regardless of everything. The voice of a man like the devil rings out again: "Anluo, don''t think I dare not ask you right away." We signed the agreement. " Enro said in dismay. Tang Yuchen good-looking thin lips curled up, Feng Mou leered at her, "agreement? Childish woman, do you think an agreement can bind me If an for the first time knew the word bad, it was specially created for such people as Tang Yuchen. She wanted to scream, she wanted to curse. But she managed to hold back. She is doomed to lose if she fights with him. If you can''t let him touch her, what''s the point of getting angry. Ann if obediently sit back, thin back no longer quite straight, just tired to bend. Men will have a panoramic view of everything, the corners of the mouth slightly hook, indifferent eyes. He never relents to a disobedient woman. He will let her know that she can''t afford to fight against him. If an dare not go out of the bedroom, also dare not lie down to sleep with Tang Yuchen. But she was so sleepy and tired that she wanted to rest. But the strong will still supported her and kept her awake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5337 But as time went on, she couldn''t help closing her eyes and sat asleep. Dawn, Tang Yuchen opened his eyes, see an if sitting asleep appearance, face a few minutes cold. Stubborn enough! And his favorite is to make people bow their heads. Good, Enro. The game between us is on. Hearing the loud sound of closing the door, an Ruo suddenly wakes up and discovers that there is no shadow of Tang Yuchen on the bed. He left at last. She got up and went to the bathroom to have a good sleep. She couldn''t sleep well last night. Now she''s sleepy. Comfortable lying in bed. On, if an satisfied to close his eyes, just bed. Tang Yuchen left the smell. It smells good, but she just smells disgusting. Ann if frowned, fidgety turn over to sleep to the side, until the nose is full of fresh quilt fragrance, just rest assured to close her eyes. This sleep, Enro only sleep for three hours. She was awakened by the ringing of the telephone. An Mingqi called and said that he had something important to tell her and asked her to go out to see him immediately. If Ann didn''t want to go out, she was ready to go out. Sitting in the box, an Mingqi calm face discontented: "if, you have been married, no longer a child, what are you capricious?" Come to listen to his inexplicable reprimand himself, if Ann or very polite to ask him: "uncle, I don''t understand what you mean." An Mingqi didn''t make a detour with her either. He opened the door and said, "if so, you should recognize your own identity. You are Tang Yuchen''s wife, you should look like a wife. It''s said that you have a stubborn temper. You have been making Mr. Tang unhappy. You don''t want to sleep with him, do you? You''ve only been married for two days and your temper is like this. How do you live your life in the future? " Ann if astonished, did not expect uncle even these all know. "Uncle, did Tang Yuchen tell you that?" That man is so careful that he has to type such a small report. An Mingqi waved his hand: "don''t misunderstand Mr. Tang. It''s not what he told me. I''ll find out if I inquire about it." "If so." An Mingqi suddenly softened his voice. "I know you''re still blaming us for the way we treat you, but we do it for your own good. You are just an ordinary university graduate, without family background, you can''t find a good family. It''s a blessing for people like Mr. Tang to marry you. The past thing let it pass, you want to be really unconvinced, uncle to accompany you not. If you are still angry, you can scold your uncle if you want to Ann didn''t expect uncle to apologize to herself. In fact, in her heart, she still did not want to believe that her uncle would be merciless to her. She couldn''t help feeling soft when he said that. "Uncle, if you are really good for me, don''t force me to accept Tang Yuchen. I can marry him, but I really I can''t accept him. " "After all, you''re still blaming us, aren''t you?" If Ann doesn''t talk, it''s impossible. It takes time to heal the wounds in the heart. Seeing that she didn''t listen to advice, an Mingqi lost her patience and said, "Enro, I don''t care how much anger you have in your heart. Anyway, you remember it for me. Don''t make Mr. Tang unhappy! After a while, you will apologize to him. You can do whatever he wants you to do. If you make him angry again, I will send Xiao Ji abroad! " * , only the readers of Teng yuezi have the cognitive ability to publish new Baoshu since January. I update here, monthly readers can read it for free. Do you want me to send a single subscription fee? 2. This is the original work of my concubine. It''s my book! 3. This story has nothing to do with vowing not to be a wife. It''s another story. You can read it as if you don''t like it. Thank you for your support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5338 If an Zheng Zheng Zheng, tentatively asked: "uncle, is something wrong?" "Something''s wrong! Because you upset Mr. Tang, he suddenly decided to terminate the contract with Amway today. Canceling cooperation at this time does not mean killing me! If so, for the sake of providing food and drink for your brother and sister for more than ten years, can you compromise once for your uncle Enro''s face turned white and her hands on her knees trembled. It''s ridiculous. She thought her uncle really cared about herself. There was a reason. In his eyes, everything can''t compare with an''s interests. Neither she nor Xiao Ji was his own child, so he didn''t care about them at all. They can be used in exchange for everything. If Ann feels cold, why is her only elder like this. "Uncle, in your heart, what are Xiao Ji and I An Mingqi opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. "If I said I would not compromise with Tang Yuchen, what would you do?" "You! Are you really afraid that I will send Xiao Ji abroad "Uncle, I''ve been sold by you once, and I''ve been married to Tang Yuchen at your words. You use me to get what you want and get a hundred million betrothal gifts. I think all I have done is enough to repay your kindness to me. I don''t want us to have no kinship at all. " "You mean you don''t want to help me, do you?" "Uncle, don''t try to threaten me with Xiao Ji. If Xiaoji has any accident, I will let you get nothing. Don''t forget, I am Tang Yuchen''s wife now. If I completely angered Tang Yuchen, do you think he will let go of settling down? " An Mingqi angrily stood up and said, "rebellious son, you are threatening me!" Ann if drooping eyes, light way: "I am not threatening you, I just want to say, people have a bottom line. Uncle, it''s enough to use me once. Don''t try to use me again. " "Enro, if the family goes bankrupt, Xiaoji will also sleep on the street!" Enro would like to say that this is the best way. I can take this opportunity to win the custody of Xiaoji. But she is not a ruthless person, let her see uncle''s house bankrupt, she also can''t do nothing. Thanks to her uncle''s care, she and Xiao Ji would be sent to the welfare home and lead a miserable life. If an stood up and took a deep breath, "I know, I will try my best to persuade Tang Yuchen to continue the contract. But uncle, this is the last time, really the last time! " When an Ruo returns to the villa, the servant tells her that Tang Yuchen is swimming in the swimming pool. The castle is big and has an indoor swimming pool. Tang Yuchen wore a black swimming trunks, like a vigorous shark, shuttling freely in the water. Ann if stood on the bank to see for a while, the man came out of the pool, willing to move his eyes to her. "I have something to tell you." She said hastily. Tang Yuchen took the towel from the servant and wiped his hair. He said faintly, "I''m not free now." "Just a few words." If Ann stands in front of him and directly asks him, "what do I need to do before you continue to cooperate with an?" She knew that he cancelled the cooperation just to force her. "If I have offended you in any way, I can apologize to you and accept your punishment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5339 Let me go. " Enro made a low voice. Tang Yuchen curved lips, but there is no trace of temperature in his eyes: "how, don''t want to cooperate?" "Let me go..." Enro''s voice is a little fierce. She tries hard to break away, just like a crazy kitten. The man suddenly released his arms, and Ann quickly stepped back. Long hair is a little messy, she made with her hand, drooping her eyes calmly: "in addition to this, you make other requirements." Tang Yuchen sneered at her. She is a stubborn woman! "Enro, there''s only one chance." "Please make other requests." Her tone was still calm and resolute. Tang Yuchen looked at her coldly and walked straight by her side. What he said will not be repeated for the second time. He gave her a chance. No, there was no room for maneuver. Enro clenched her hands, her teeth clenched her lips, and there was not much blood on her face. She can not give up, must think of a way to let Tang Yuchen agree to cooperate with an. Their sister and brother owe uncle love, she must pay off as soon as possible, then can live the life that she wants with a clear conscience. Tang Yuchen returned to the bedroom, went to the bathroom to have a bath, then saw an Ruo standing in the room. See her drooping eyes, a pair of do not give up look, he felt very funny. Opening the wardrobe, the man''s slender fingers searched the expensive shirt room, and then found a white shirt. Clothes just put on the body, a pair of white soft hands extended to help him button. "I''ll do it." Tang Yuchen face expressionless ground waved her hand: "go out." Enro held out her hand stubbornly and carefully. Men squint at her, only see her long eyelashes, can not see the mood in her eyes. After all the buttons are buttoned up, if an looks up at him quickly, he says respectfully: "what do you want for dinner, I''ll make it for you." "Enro, put away your hypocrisy and don''t disgrace me." "I can promise you anything you say except that, as long as you continue to work with Andersen." Enro''s words are still so stubborn. Tang Yuchen gazed at her, and then said with a strange smile: "I''m very curious. Since you want me to continue to cooperate with an Shi, why don''t you climb into my bed again like the first time?" Ann if calm eyes flashed, she told the truth: "the first time is not my own volition." The man sneered: "you mean, I forced you? Don''t tell me what it means when you go to the hotel that day. " Since you dare to come, you should be prepared to take the consequences. Even if the temporary repentance also has no room for regret, want to do business with him, then the person who stops trading can only be him. No one can play tricks in front of him. "I don''t know." The man''s eyes flashed with amazement. Enro continued: "I only know, go there and sign a contract with you..." She doesn''t know anything else, and if she does, she won''t go. Tang Yuchen is a very clever person, instantly understood the interest among them. An Mingqi is really an old fox, even his own niece. Even if Ann was cheated, it had nothing to do with him. He is a businessman. He only pays attention to the results in business. It has nothing to do with him. "Then I don''t understand. Why do you speak for him when he deceives you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5340 His eyes are very calm. She didn''t know whether to tell him everything, but what was the use of telling him. She doesn''t need his sympathy and pity, and he won''t pity her. Speaking of it, it''s just a joke... "I owe him that." A simple sentence is enough to explain everything. Tang Yuchen smile, no longer ask what, will walk from her side. "Please don''t cancel the cooperation, will you? I beg you. " The man side head, exposed the line perfect side face, "you by what?" Light floating a word, containing high above the scorn and disdain. If Ann''s face turned red, she didn''t know what to say. By what, by her being his wife? But she didn''t want to be his wife, and he didn''t treat her as his wife.. But why should he cancel the contract? "It''s a deal between us. If I marry you, you have to work with Ann." If Ann knows, it''s embarrassing to say so, and she knows that her words are a little unreasonable. But from her point of view, she is the biggest victim. Why do they base their interests on her. If she is unwilling, she wants to resist or compromise. Tang Yuchen suddenly ha ha a smile, laughter does not conceal his ridicule to her. "Enro, who do you think you are." He glanced at her with cold eyes and walked out the door. If an shudders all over, suddenly a little cold, that kind of cold comes from the bottom of my heart, even if the sun is strong, it can''t be driven away. But she still came to her senses and quickly followed Tang Yu. A bright black Bugatti stopped at the door of the villa, Tang Yuchen sat in the car, and an Ruo followed suit. The man holds the steering wheel and taps his slender fingers on the steering wheel, looking at her playfully. "Woman, you have three seconds to get out of here." He said softly with a smile, but his words were heartless. If an automatic fasten seat belt, drooping eyes pursed lips do not speak. She did not know what the meaning of doing so, she just thought, follow him every step, always find a chance to ask him to agree. Three seconds later, she still didn''t go down. However, the hands holding the seat belt, knuckles protruding white, showed her uneasiness. Tang Yuchen hooked his lips, and his eyes flashed with an unidentified light. Instead of driving her out of the car, he started the car and headed for the biggest entertainment spot in J city. Mingdian is a paradise for the rich. Here, you can be crazy and have fun. Even the wanted criminals, as long as they enter this place, the police and police can only wait outside the door, and can not break in and arrest people at will. There are black and white people here. Everyone who can enter here is very difficult. Tang Yuchen pushed open the door of the luxury VIP box, and the noise inside suddenly poured out. Enro was almost blinded by the splendor inside. The huge box covers an area of more than 300 square meters. It''s not a typical KTV box. It''s like a small entertainment world. "Oh, it''s Chen Shao. Let''s clap and welcome." A vicious man who is playing billiards takes the lead in clapping, and the others are cheering and clapping. "Chen Shao, change taste?" The man''s eyes fall on the body of an Ruo behind him. Want to know, Chen Shao side woman type is many, but all very beautiful attractive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5341 However, this kind of noodle soup, no powder and Dai, petite and pure, like a type, is really the first time to see. Everyone''s eyes fall on an Ruo. She can''t stand their burning eyes, but she just lowers her head to collect her eyes. Tang Yuchen is very familiar with here. He can be said to be the king here. Here, he doesn''t need to say hello to anyone. He goes his own way and does everything in a king''s manner. If an accompanied him to sit on the leather sofa, although the face is very calm, in fact, there is no confidence in the heart. She knew the place was not for her to come, but she stubbornly followed. The service lady prepared two bottles of 88 red wine for Tang Yuchen. The rose colored liquid was poured into the goblet, which gave out a magnificent light. Tang Yuchen took up the wine cup, put it on the lip to shake, and suddenly pressed the edge of the cold cup on the lips of an Ruo Fen Nen. "Drink it." Ann if micro Leng, then carefully avoid some, "I can''t drink." The man stares at her with dark eyes and smiles, but doesn''t speak. Under his gaze, Enro is defeated. She raised her hand to take over the wine cup. Tang Yuchen avoided her hand, and the rim of the cup pressed on her lips again. She can only drink with his hand. The mellow wine poured into her throat had a pungent taste. Tang Yuchen deliberately against her, tilt up the cup, big mouth of wine into the mouth of an Ruo. She frowned and murmured, and when she finished her last sip, she abruptly gave up the beginning, covered her mouth and coughed violently. "How does it taste?" Man''s big hand fell on her back, gently stroked, as if to help her smooth, but also like ambiguous hints. If an shakes his head, don''t know is choked, or drunk, white small face red, "I can''t get used to it." The man chuckles and pours a glass of whisky with his own hands, half a cup, no more than a lot, but the alcohol content of this half cup is very high. "Try this again." If Ann quickly shakes his head: "I can''t drink any more." Tang Yuchen shakes to shake wine cup, light shallow smile: "if an, you don''t want to take back an Shi''s cooperation?" "But I''ll be drunk if I drink more. " "What are you afraid of? I''m here, and no one dares to touch you when you''re drunk." Except for him, of course. If an eye light micro flash, a bit of heart. If you just drink a glass of wine, you can get back Ann''s cooperation, which is also quite cost-effective. "OK, I''ll drink it." Tang Yuchen suddenly smiles and shakes his head: "you consider the time is too long, I have changed my mind." He clapped his hands, and immediately a service lady brought up 18 test tube liquors. Eighteen test tubes of wine, the color is not the same, in the light of light, colorful, reflecting a dazzling and attractive light. "This is the characteristic of Mingdian, but the name is not pleasant to hear. It''s called eighteen layers of hell, but every kind of wine tastes wonderful. If you''re done with this, I''ll agree to continue working with Ann Tang Yuchen said that the cloud is light and the breeze is light, but if an small face is evil white. Eighteen layers of hell, listening to this name makes people feel cold. She''s going to die if these drinks go on. "I''ll give you five minutes to finish them all, or you''ll never get another chance." Men hook lips, laugh three points evil charm, three points bad, there is a bad intention. Enro knew that this was really her last chance. Taking a deep breath, she took off a test tube and drank it with her head up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5342 Feeling the change of the voice, she suddenly stunned, which found that the body was surprisingly hot, the thin shirt had already been soaked with sweat. There is a turbulent desire in her body. She looks like an unstoppable flood, which submerges her. If the heart of ANN if flustered, afraid, eyes covered with a layer of misty water mist, thin body shaking if chaff. The man suddenly let go of his hand, her soft and boneless body slipped down on the carpet, even without the strength to hold up. Tang Yuchen pinched her chin, raised her head, dark and deep eyes, as if he would like to swallow her. His fingertip light cool meaning, make an if gently tremble a few minutes. "Andrew, self-control is pretty good." The man smiles, and his handsome face like a knife shows the devil''s nature. Then he hides his smile and his eyes are sharp and cold: "I want to see how long you can hold on to it." Ann Ruo fiercely waved his hand. He grabbed a bottle of wine on the table and smashed it on the table. The bottle broke all over the floor. She grabs a piece of glass and quickly shrinks to the corner, away from Tang Yuchen. Sharp fragments against their own throat, although by desire. Hope torture to go crazy, but her eyes, still a bit stubborn. "Don''t come over Otherwise I will die to show you... " Tang Yuchen stares at her with horrible eyes. He didn''t expect that Ann Ruo had a gentle appearance but a strong temperament. Two people confrontation for a few seconds, the man relaxed body, slender legs, thin lips curled up a sneer. "I won''t be there. I''ll be waiting for you." "No Not... " If Ann hugs her body tightly, she doesn''t even feel confident. But she really would rather die than get close to him. Perhaps Tang Yuchen in all people''s eyes, is like a god general existence of men. But to her, he was a demon, a demon she hated and feared. What happened in the hotel that day was a nightmare of her life. She would never forgive him unless she lost her memory. Ann if constantly thinking about what happened that day, only hate, can let her keep a little sober, can let her not lose self, actively climb to his body. But she looked down on the properties of the eighteen layers of hell. In a minute or two, she felt like a century had passed and she had reached the limit of persistence. The finger pinches the fragment, if an heart a ruthless, stroke hard in the white wrist. The sharp pain revived her. But it didn''t work. After only waking up for a few seconds, she was drowned by the surging desire. "Well..." Holding back the groan and groaning, if Ann wants to row again, his wrist is suddenly caught. The pieces were taken away, and her body was easily picked up and fell into a broad and strong arms. The chin was pinched hard, Tang Yuchen''s gloomy voice was cold and piercing: "if an, I really underestimate you, you can do it! Don''t forget that you are the one I paid for. Have I allowed you to hurt me? " If Ann doesn''t hear anything, she just wants to get rid of her physical discomfort. Arms automatically embrace the man''s strong waist, she buried in his arms, hard to rub. "It''s hard Help me... " If before she still has a silk sober, so early in Tang Yuchen hugs her time, her reason suddenly collapsed. Enro''s facial features have automatically shielded everything from the outside world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5343 Nothing to see, nothing to hear, nothing to feel. "MD, you torment goblin Tang Yuchen suddenly picked her up, burning flames in her deep eyes. If you fall on the wide soft sofa, his strong body will then press down, pinch her chin, burning kiss, can''t wait to fall on her lips. Fingers, skillfully extended to her collar, fingertips gently pick, the button will slide open. The graceful figure of an Ruo is like a perfect work of art, which is breathtaking. Tang Yuchen''s throat rolled, her big hand caressed her greasy waist, and the corners of her mouth evoked a trace of evil and charming smile Enro was all wet and collapsed, as if at the end of her life. But she did not die, and even vaguely felt what happened to her. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. Strong night, has been for a long time, before gradually dissipated. Dawn, if an opened heavy eyelids, found himself sleeping in Tang Yuchen''s room. This is actually their new house. On the wedding day, because Tang Yuchen and Lisa did what they should have done here, she went to live in another room. But last night, why did she sleep here? Enro soon thought of what happened last night. She sat up with a strong arm around her waist at the same time. "Awake? Woman, you resisted the death last night, and later it was not under my master. Huan, a woman like you likes duplicity most. What''s the matter? Last night, my young master''s skill was not bad. " An if facial expression ground turns head, looking at Tang Yuchen mouth corner bad smile, suddenly a slap in his face. The man''s eyes have a moment of consternation, then is the overwhelming anger! He grabbed her by the throat and growled angrily, "you dare to hit me! Enro, you''re getting impatient, aren''t you? " Tang Yuchen is really completely angry. No one ever dared to beat him, let alone give him a slap from a woman. This seriously touched his bottom line, then Enro''s end must be miserable. The neck is very painful, but an Ruo smiles very indifferent: "Tang Yuchen This is what you deserve Why don''t you die, you devil... " She could not forget the humiliation of the hotel, nor of what had happened last night. Her world, was completely destroyed by Tang Yuchen, defiled. He is like an evil devil who pollutes the ivory tower in a girl''s heart. Her world, no longer pure white, has become dirty, no longer clean. And the chief culprit is Tang Yuchen! Tang Yuchen''s thin lips rose and outlined the devil''s sneer. His eyes were bloodthirsty and vicious: "you''re right. I''m the devil! But the devil will send you to hell with his own hands Hands mercilessly force, if an face iron blue, dyspnea. He''s going to kill her. She won''t ask for mercy! If Ann stares at him, she must firmly remember his appearance, and she will not let him go after being a ghost! Consciousness gradually lax, the strength of the neck suddenly take away, if Ann fell on the bed. Issued a violent cough. "Enro, if you want to die, I won''t be so cheap for you. I will let you live, slowly torture you, let you continue to live in pain Like the voice of a man from hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5344 Enro''s hand clung to the quilt, and her fingers were pale blue. Tang Yuchen did not know where to go, if there is a circle of bruises around the neck, she changed clothes, with a silk scarf to cover up the scar on the neck. Even if the heart again painful, she will not abandon oneself, do harm to their own things. So if Ann goes downstairs to eat, she is still full. Come in. I called tomorrow. He said, Tang Yuchen has agreed to continue cooperation, between the words is full of joy and excitement, if an lightly hung up the phone, no intention to listen to him say a word. "Hello, Enro!" At this time, Lisa came into the hall and said to her excitedly, "Ann, is Chen Shao at home?" If Ann looked at her, she would get up and go upstairs. "Enro, why don''t you answer me?" Lisa ran in front of her and blocked her way. Looking at her angry face, Ann if very speechless, "I don''t know where he is." I don''t know how her words please Lisa. After hearing this, she laughed a little happily: "you don''t know. I''ll call him myself and ask him." She dials Tang Yuchen''s phone while walking upstairs. If Ann had planned to go upstairs to have a rest, seeing that she had gone up, she decided to go for a walk in the garden. She had to think about how to get rid of Tang Yuchen. "Enro, stop for me!" All of a sudden, Lisa rushed down the stairs and let out a loud roar at her. The woman who had just looked happy had changed her face, as if Ann had a deep hatred with her. "Enro, I thought you were such a noble woman. I didn''t expect that I was wrong about you! In fact, you are a fox in sheep''s clothing "Miss Lisa, what do you mean by that?" Ann frowned slightly, a little unhappy. Lisa put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "you know what I mean! In the second day of marriage with Chen, you are not initiative to put forward an agreement, if Chen does not force you, you do not follow him. Bed of it? That you tell me, Chen''s room why can be so messy. You seduced him last night, didn''t you? " Ann froze. Seeing her reaction, Lisa knew that she had guessed right. She sneered sarcastically: "it''s true! Enro, you are shameless! Don''t be polite to me. Don''t try to seduce Chen, or you''ll do it to me Ann is angry and doesn''t know what to say to refute her. She pushed Lisa away and strode out. "Well, stop! Have you been told by me that you are guilty and ashamed of yourself? " If Ann walked faster and faster, I don''t know how long it took to stop tired. She sat down in a chair on the side of the road, her heart in a mess. Her heart is very painful, as if the sky is about to fall, but no one can help her, she can only bear it alone. Ann if her hands cover her face, many days of grievances in the heart burst out, she can no longer help sobbing out. "Sister, why are you crying?" Angie''s voice broke out. Ann if surprised to look up, see Anji standing in front of her, she busy side of the head to wipe away the tears on her face. "Why are you here, Xiao Ji?" "I came to you at the address you gave, and I saw you sitting here. Sister, who bullied you? " Angie frowned and asked anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5345 Ann if smile: "no, just sand into the eyes, you misunderstood." Angie didn''t believe her. Her sister was crying very sad just now. Suddenly, he saw a faint bruise on Enro''s neck. One pulled off the silk scarf from her neck, and the startling pinch marks appeared in front of him. Anji''s face was white, trembling voice asked: "sister, who did this?" If Ann didn''t expect his action, she grabbed the silk scarf around her neck in a panic to cover up the wound. "I made it by mistake..." "You''re lying! How did you make it yourself? Sister, did he hit you? " "No, I did it myself." "You lied to me! Elder sister, I''m 12 years old. I''m not a child. It''s useless for you to cheat me! " "Xiao Ji..." Angie clenched her fist and said angrily, "sister, how can he beat you? It''s too much! I''ll go and settle with him! " Seeing him turn around and leave, if an is busy getting up and holding him: "Xiao Ji, you really misunderstood, don''t go to find him, calculate elder sister to beg you, OK?" Angie looked at the sadness in her sister''s eyes and suddenly calmed down. "Well, I won''t go to him." Ann if relieved to smile, took his hand and said: "what are you looking for sister to do?" Angie didn''t speak. He was embarrassed to tell her that he wanted to see her because he missed her. How can an Ruo not understand his idea... Most of them have never been separated from each other since childhood. Anji is nine years younger and she is basically brought up by her. So he was as dependent on her as a child on his mother. If an touched his head, a smile: "go, sister take you to eat, and then add some clothes to you." Seeing Angie, she was in a much better mood. At least in this world, she still has a most intimate person with her all the time. When an Ruo returns to the villa in the evening, she sees Lisa and Tang Yuchen sitting in the living room watching the news. Lisa''s body is almost glued to Tang Yuchen as if she had been stained with super glue. "Enro, you''re back." Lisa greets her lightly. If Ann nodded slightly, she would go upstairs. Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes glanced at her, Lisa called her: "you wait, I have something to say." Ann is so upset with Lisa that she doesn''t want to hear her. Lisa saw that she didn''t stop and stepped forward to stop her. "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you." If an complexion is indifferent: "you want to say what, say quickly." Lisa holds her arm and interrogates Xiao San''s mouth with the main room: "I ask you, did you seduce Chen Shao last night?" "Now Chen is also here, we will ask clearly in front of him. If an, I want to expose your disguise, let Chen know what kind of woman you are Enro looks at Lisa. Is this woman''s brain full of bean curd? She seduces Tang Yuchen, and this kind of words also owes her to say. If Ann doesn''t speak, Lisa looks at Tang Yuchen in a coquettish way: "Chen Shao, you tell people, did she seduce you last night?! She clearly said that if she did not agree, she would not take the initiative to go to your bed. But last night Chen Shao, tell me the truth Tang Yuchen set up legs, arms embrace chest, light smile: "baby, you said right, last night is she seduced me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5346 Finish saying, the sight that looks at can''t help but fall on an if body, very not unexpected see her mouth corner sarcastic ridicule. He would like to see how she would retort. If Ann didn''t retort, she gave Lisa a faint smile: "Miss Lisa, what qualifications do you have to take care of me and his affairs?" Lisa raised her head and straightened her chest and said triumphantly, "I am Chen''s woman!" If Ann didn''t want to say anything to this woman, she passed her and left a disdainful sentence: "Miss Lisa, don''t forget your identity." Lisa was stunned before she realized what she meant. Hum, what''s the big deal! Sooner or later, it will be her turn to sit down! If Ann goes back to her bedroom, she immediately checks her bank deposit online. There are still 30000 yuan left. This money is enough for her for half a year. She wants to leave Tang Yuchen, and then to find a job, and then save some money, you can take out Xiaoji and live with her. An Ruo outlines a beautiful tomorrow, thinking about the future of free and happy life, can not help but hook up a smile. Tang Yuchen pushed the door in and saw her laughing. The eye falls on the webpage, see what she is looking at at at a glance. This woman, smiling so silly at 30000 yuan, would she be too satisfied. "That''s the money? Give you a chance to make money, 100000 a night, do you do it or not? " The man''s voice whispered in his ear. If an was frightened, she turned her head to Tang Yuchen''s handsome face. She didn''t know when he came behind her. She put his hand on the back of the chair behind her, lowered her head, and was very close to her. Enro closes the page and gets up away from him. "I remember locking the door. How did you get in?" She asked him with a frown. Tang Yuchen straight up body, arms, staring at her light smile: "if, you are so afraid of me?" She''s not afraid of him. She''s just afraid he''ll mess around. "You can think about my proposal just now." The man said confidently. In his opinion, no woman does not love money. Even if Ann rejects him, he may compromise for the sake of money. "It''s a good price, but I think other women will be interested. How did you get in before you answered me? " Tang Yuchen smile, "this is my house, I come in naturally easy." "Enro, you don''t need money?" The man approached her, and as he approached, she stepped back. "I don''t want it. It has nothing to do with you." Tang Yuchen quickly came to her in front of her, if the back against the wall, there is no way out. He raised his arm on both sides of her, blocking all her way. The enchanting phoenix eye blinks does not blink to look at her, if an does not open the sight, she does not have the courage to look at him all the time. "How about this..." The man approached her ear and said in a low voice, "here''s a million dollars. You''ll take the initiative to satisfy me once." If Ann wants to push him away, and her hand doesn''t want to touch his body, she can only press tightly against the wall. "I said, I have no interest!" "Really not?" His thin lips came slowly to her and almost touched her. Ann if screen lives breath, light way: "Tang Yuchen, Lisa is waiting for you outside, do you want to make her angry?" The man scoffed: "smart woman." In his eyes, what Lisa could be, what her attitude was, what had to do with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5347 If an can understand the disdain in his tone, such a man, a woman for him, is a plaything. No one wants to tie his heart, who is attracted to him will be doomed and lose in a mess. Ann is really sad for Lisa. "Woman, how much do you remember last night?" Tang Yuchen stares at her with burning eyes, and asks with malice. Ann closed her eyes and didn''t want to think about it. "If you don''t remember, I can tell you." Don''t say it! "Last night you were very enthusiastic and proactive. You take the initiative to wrap your legs around my waist Please, I asked you again and again Enro, you were so warm last night that any man "Stop talking!" If Ann pushed him hard, he pulled him into his arms and held him tightly. Men''s deep eyes, flashing the light of evil spirit: "don''t let me say, but it doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened. Ann, admit it, you were very satisfied last night, didn''t you? " "Shut up! You madman, get out of here, get out of here If Ann struggles madly, he becomes angry and shameless. That''s not her. The person last night wasn''t her! If an ruthlessly stares at Tang Yuchen, gnash teeth way: "Tang Yuchen, you are I have seen, the most shameless man!" "Is it?" The man''s eye color gradually cold, the corner of the mouth smile does not change, "tell you, I can be more shameless!" Holding her chin, he could not help but kiss her lips, which was not gentle at all, with deliberate rudeness and punishment. Ann Ruo struggles hard and makes a whine. Tang Yuchen deliberately against her, keep kissing her, wantonly plunder every corner of her mouth. Burning kiss, strong masculine breath, let Ann if be about to suffocate. Heart more and more panic, she is really worried that Tang Yuchen will be desperate to her. Now any touch he makes her feel sick and nauseated. If he touched her again, she would go mad. If an bite in the man''s tongue, take advantage of his exit, quickly push him away. "Tang Yuchen, we signed the contract! Do you want to be a renegade villain? " Ann said quickly. The man reached out and wiped the corner of his mouth. There was a little blood there. He chuckled, and his thin lips curled in a enchanting arc, "Enro, you are the most interesting prey I have ever met. But we''ll see who''s the winner Tang Yuchen laughed and turned away. It''s really interesting. Life is so peaceful. It''s just the fun games that make life exciting. Enro clenches her fist tightly, feeling powerless. She became a prey to him. So how can she get rid of him? After the cooperation between Tang and an, in order to show off to other people in the industry, and to further promote the relationship with Tang Yuchen, an Mingqi held a banquet. This banquet is not very important, but Tang Yuchen still chooses to attend, and an Ruo also wants to attend. At the banquet, Tang Yuchen gently hooks an ruo''s waist and smiles at the corners of his mouth, which attracts many women''s admiration. If an does not adapt to such a banquet, only accompany Tang Yuchen for a while, she will find an excuse to sit and rest. "If an, Chen Shao seems quite good to you." ******** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5348 She sat down next to her in a tight, open back white dress with a glass of wine and said with a smile. I don''t know if it is an illusion of Enro. She seems to hear the sour meaning in the reassuring tone. Ann looked at her and said nothing. Relieved eyes fell on the dress she was wearing today, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. An Ruo is wearing a blue and white porcelain Phoenix cheongsam, which is specially tailored for her. The design of each part is perfect and just right, which outlines the soft and beautiful curve of her body. An Ruo herself is a woman with a strong scholarly atmosphere. Wearing a Retro Blue and white porcelain cheongsam adds to her unique beauty and charm. It seems that she is an ancient beauty out of the painting. She does not eat people''s fireworks, and instantly compares all the mediocre and vulgar powder in the world. Enro''s beauty makes you feel safe and jealous. What makes her jealous is that this cheongsam is the latest masterpiece of Amy, the world''s top fashion designer. At that time, when the dress was displayed in front of the world, someone bought it for 10 million yuan, and Amy didn''t agree. Only the owner of the suit can buy it, she said. This is contradictory. It should be said that whoever bought the suit is the owner of the suit. But Amy insisted that the suit would choose its owner rather than its owner. Now this suit is on Enro. What does that mean? It shows that Enro is the lucky master! And peace of mind has to admit that this suit is really very suitable for Enro. Peace of mind a little inferiority to find that Enro is like the beloved of God. She had a natural beautiful and refined appearance, but she also became Tang Yuchen''s wife and became a high-ranking and respected young grandmother of the Tang family. Even a perfect set of clothes, you have to choose her as the master. How could Enro''s life be so good? Can we say that if people are beautiful, they can easily get preferential treatment from God? The more you think about it, the more jealous and miserable you will feel. She suppressed her reluctance and pulled out a little twisted smile and said, "if you marry Mr. Tang, you can live a rich wife''s life. But don''t get carried away. Don''t forget the rumor outside that Mr. Tang has hit his wife. Have you heard how his first five wives died? I''ve heard about this, and I don''t mind telling you all about it. " If an looks at her again, hang Mou light way: "I have no interest to know." "Yes, after all, they all died too early and too miserably. You will feel uncomfortable when you listen to them. However, there was a man who lived a long time. It seems that his third wife died in a car accident after she married him for two months. It''s all OK. One of them died even worse. It''s said that he was kidnapped, raped and killed later... " If Ann suddenly stood up and said coldly, "don''t you think this is the biggest disrespect to them when discussing the dead?" I choked at ease and was about to break out when suddenly many wine glasses collapsed in the hall. The scene was in chaos, and some timid women screamed. Ann if looked at it quickly, her face changed slightly. Don''t know how to return a responsibility, huge champagne tower suddenly collapses, very coincidentally falls on Tang Yuchen body. When the man dodged with his hand, his hand was hurt, and the blood ticked on the floor, looking startling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5349 "Mr. Tang, are you all right?" An Mingqi turned pale and asked nervously. The man''s eye color is insidious, gloomy smile asks: "an Mingqi, how is this in the end to return a responsibility?" This is a question, but also to force an Mingqi to give him an account. In the face of the powerful Tang Yuchen, an Ming opens his forehead to sweat and feels like an end. "It''s him. I see the champagne tower he pulled down!" Someone said, pointing to Angie. An Mingqi slightly Leng, without saying a word, came forward to give him a cruel slap. "Asshole, did you do it?" Anji white face immediately more than five finger prints, he stubbornly stare at Tang Yuchen, pursed his lips and did not speak. "Xiao Ji!" If an rushed forward to protect him, painfully stroked his face: "pain or not?" Angie grinned and said, "sister, I don''t feel pain." "Angie, you did it!" An Mingqi''s face was ferocious, "well, you are so bold that you dare to do such things. I won''t kill you!" "Uncle!" Enro turned to block Anji and begged, "Xiao Ji is still a child. Maybe he didn''t mean to. If you want to fight, hit me. I''m responsible for his mistakes. " "Elder sister, you get out of the way, one person to do things and one person to be!" "Shut up!" Enro held him to his impulses. She looked at Tang Yuchen, bowed her head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I apologize to you instead of Xiaoji. He is still a child. Would you please forgive his unintentional loss Tang Yuchen side by the waiter to deal with his wound, while hook lip sneer: "unintentional loss? If you ask him, Enro, is he unintentional? " Enro looks back at Angie, Angie''s eyes twinkle uneasily. Under her eyes, he slowly lowered his head and whispered, "sister, I''m sorry..." He did not regret that to Tang Yuchen, he just felt guilty because he let his sister worry again. If an knew everything, she firmed her eyes and looked at Tang Yuchen again. "What do you say to do? I''ll take the consequences! " "Sister..." Ann if secretly pinched his hand, let him not talk. Tang Yuchen stares at them, just smile, also do not open mouth. Both brothers and sisters stare at him. They are worthy of being brothers and sisters. They look like they don''t speak. Their eyes are as stubborn as they are. They want to destroy their pride and make them bow their heads. Seeing that the momentum is wrong, an Mingqi quickly apologized to others and asked them to leave. Everyone knows it''s their family business and they can''t get involved. After a while, all the people were gone, only a few of them were left. Tang Yuchen looked at the gauze on his hand, opened his slender legs, and slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. His posture was casual, as if the scene had never happened. But the others were nervous, waiting for him to speak, waiting for his sentence. When Enro was about to open his mouth, he suddenly said, "why not Let him kowtow to me and apologize until I''m satisfied. What do you think? " An Mingqi immediately said with a smile: "this is a good idea. Xiao Ji, please kowtow to Mr. Tang and apologize! " "No way!" Angie refused scornfully. "You..." "Xiaoji is still a child, Chen Shao, would you please forgive him once? I apologize for him, right Tang Yuchen looked at her with a cold look. If an ruo''s words suddenly stopped, it seemed that she was choked by someone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5350 "Enro, don''t interrupt me any more!" Xu Huiwen said to her angrily, "this is clearly Xiao Ji''s fault. What do you want to defend him for? He is spoiled by you, will do this kind of lawless thing! I think it''s cheap for Mr. Tang to kowtow and apologize! " If an drooping eyes, hand dead holding small Ji, there is no point to let go of the meaning. "Sister, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you..." Angie hated herself so much that she was found out that she had done everything safe. Enro patted him on the back and comforted him in silence. "Xiao Ji, go and apologize to him. Say sorry." Anji bit his lips, but he didn''t want to go to Tang Yuchen: "I''m sorry..." "Mr. Tang, you see, Xiao Ji has apologized to you. You have a lot of adults. Please forgive this bastard once." An Mingqi said with a coquettish smile. Tang Yuchen facial expression is expressionless, cannot refuse ground to declare again: "I want him to kowtow to me to apologize." "Xiao Ji won''t kowtow to you and apologize!" Enro immediately refutes him and makes Xiao Ji kowtow, which is insulting him. Tang Yuchen hook lip sneer, the atmosphere suddenly condenses. When she turned her eyes at ease, she came forward with a glass of wine and said, "Chen Shao, come on, I''d like to offer you a toast. Don''t be so angry with this boy..." "Go away!" The man is cold and merciless spit out a word, the facial expression of peace of mind brush a white, the ground of embarrassed ground retreats a few steps. She thought it was an opportunity to get close to him, but she didn''t think he had any pity at all. Tang Yuchen''s sinister eyes fell on an ruo''s face and said: "give you five seconds. If he doesn''t kowtow to me and apologize, don''t blame me for ruining the whole house!" "My God, Angie, you kowtow quickly!" "Angie, be obedient, go quickly!" Xu Huiwen and an Mingqi are panic stricken, they will not doubt Tang Yuchen''s words. I remember that there was an upstart who scolded Tang Yuchen in private for looking like a little white face. He must have made money by selling his colors. Then I don''t know how Tang Yuchen learned about it. He immediately cut off all the business sources of the nouveau riche, and designed to let him go bankrupt. He forced the nouveau riche to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Other people just talk about him in private, and he retaliates cruelly by means of means, let alone Angie, which is deliberately hurting him. If he really wants to get revenge on his family, they will come to a bad end. If an looks pale, she didn''t expect Tang Yuchen to threaten them like this "Sister..." Angie was also a little scared. After all, he was still a 12-year-old boy. If an hugs him tightly, soft voice comforts a way: "don''t be afraid, have elder sister in, you will be OK." "I''m sorry I''ll kowtow to him and apologize... " Angie gritted her teeth and said in humiliation that if Ann was about to refuse, he suddenly had difficulty breathing and covered his chest with a violent cough. If Ann is in a daze, she immediately returns to her senses. "Xiao Ji, did you have an asthma attack?! What about the medicine? Do you have any medicine on you Angie shakes her head and looks miserable. He forgot to bring his medicine to the party today. Besides, he didn''t have asthma for a long time, so he relaxed his vigilance. Ann if busy to help him sit down, let him lean on his body, "uncle, quickly let people take medicine, quick ah!" "Well, I''ll sell it now!" An Mingqi is going out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5351 "Well, I''ll sell it now!" An Mingqi is going out. Tang Yuchen suddenly light open a mouth: "did I allow you to go?" An Mingqi stops in amazement. Once he stops, his feet can''t move any more. "Tang Yuchen, what do you mean?" Ann if anxiously roared at him, "Xiao Ji''s asthma attack, no medicine, he will die!" "If you die, you should apologize to me first!" The man said mercilessly. Everyone was stunned, and today they really realized Tang Yuchen''s coldness. Enro opened her eyes in shock and looked at him as if he were looking at a wicked devil. "Uncle, Auntie and sister, please go and sell medicine and save Xiao Ji! I beg you "Mr. Tang..." Anyhow, Anji is his nephew and the only descendant of his family. He can''t ignore his life and death. Tang Yuchen hook lip pick eyebrow, eyes more and more deep and sharp: "how, think I am joking, do not believe big can go out to try!" Xu Huiwen hurriedly pulled an Mingqi''s clothes, suggesting that he should not offend Tang Yuchen. An Mingqi hesitated for a moment, and made a choice between Anshi and Anji. Angie, it''s not as important as Ann. There was no intention of helping Angie. Enro looked at their reaction, heart suddenly cold. Is this what she and Xiao Ji call their relatives? First, to betray her for the sake of ANN. Now for the sake of an''s family, regardless of Xiao Ji''s life and death. If Ann had a little gratitude to his uncle''s family before, there was nothing left at the moment. From then on, in her heart, only her brother was a relative. The others are no longer any of her Enro''s! "Sister I feel terrible... " Angie''s chest became more and more painful, and he felt like he was dying. "Xiao Ji, hold on, sister, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Enro gritted his teeth, lifted him up and walked outside. They are afraid of Tang Yuchen, but she is not. If he dares to stop her, she will fight with him! Ann if with the fastest speed carrying Anji to the door, only to find that the hotel door has been closed! She went forward to pull the door, but could not open it. Ann if flustered, afraid, "come on, open the door, quickly open the door!" She broke her throat and no one came to open the door for her. If an knows, this is the meaning of Tang Yuchen, he is intentional! Well, since he is so cruel, don''t blame her for his ruthlessness! If Ann took out her mobile phone and wanted to call the police, she could not dial the number for several times. Only then did she find that the signals here were blocked. Do people in this hotel only listen to Tang Yuchen''s orders? Enro had never been so anxious and panicked. What to do, now who can help her, Xiao Ji? There are no other people here except Tang Yuchen who can save Xiaoji. Ann Ruo returns to the hall, puts Anji on the sofa, and then pounces on Tang Yuchen, falls on both knees, and suddenly kneels down in front of him. "Chen Shao, I kowtow to you instead of Xiaoji and apologize! Please let him go, he will not hold on! As long as you promise to let him go, I promise you everything. Please If an forced kowtow in front of him, dish good hair scattered on the shoulder, but she did not care about the embarrassment of the body. Tang Yuchen cocked her legs and looked down at her movements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5352 "Chen Shao, please I can''t do without Xiaoji. If you want to punish me, please let him go... " Ann ruo''s face is full of tears. Anji''s heart is very uncomfortable, like being stabbed several times with a knife. The pain makes him want to die immediately. "Sister Don''t ask him to Let me Die... " "You must not die!" Ann if issued a shrill cry of fear, which made everyone jump in their hearts. Tang Yuchen leans over to lift her chin with a finger, and to her crying face, he smiles gently: "if an, you just said if I let him go, you promise me everything?" Ann if busy nods: "yes, I promise you anything!" "No pride, no principles, no chastity?" "Yes She answered in the affirmative. As long as Xiao Ji is safe and sound, what can these insistences be. Tang Yuchen is satisfied with a smile, he pulls up her body, if an does not know what he wants to do, obediently sits down beside him. The man stroked her white and delicate hand, and his charming black eyes were staring at her. He said, "if I want you to please me now, can you do it?" If an was in a daze, her pale face was flushed with shame and anger. To please him here? There are so many people here. He wants to humiliate her and embarrass her. Ann looked at Angie, who was getting more and more difficult to breathe, and a little firmness flashed in her eyes. "Good!" Don''t hesitate to hook Tang Yuchen''s neck, if an trembles lips, kiss his sexy thin lips. She can''t kiss. She can only kiss with her own imagination and his lips, just like a baby who doesn''t know anything. She''s so cute and tender that you can''t hate it. Tang Yuchen half droops the eye, the eye color deep ground stares at her. An Ruo gently closed her eyes, long and curly eyelashes, slightly shaking, like a black butterfly vibrating in the snow, forming a natural and beautiful landscape. A drop of tears trembled under her eyelashes, along her cold little face, sliding between the lips of the two people, let him taste the taste of tears. Light salty taste, and a sad taste Tang Yuchen''s eyes were dark and frightening. He snapped the back of her head, turned passive into active, and deepened the kiss. Compared with her raw, his kisses are skilled and sensational. A long kiss slowly ended, the man close to her lips, gently open his mouth: "remember, this is called kiss." Ann Ruo blushed, her eyes twinkled anxiously: "OK, I remember. Can you save Xiao Ji now?" Tang Yuchen let go of her, slender fingers will her a wisp of scattered hair pinned behind the ear, the action is gentle as intimate lover. he clapped his hands, immediately someone put on the sprayer, sprayed in the nose of Anji, Anji inhaled the medicine, and the breathing slowly recovered. "How are you, Xiao Ji? Are you better now?" Enro took his hand and asked with concern. "Sister, I''m much better." Angie leans on her body to absorb the warmth from her body, which is the attachment after injury. Until now, Enro''s heart fell completely. She hugged Xiaoji tightly, but she was still afraid. Fortunately, Xiaoji was ok, otherwise she didn''t know what to do. Tang Yuchen stares at their brother and sister, and Anji looks at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5353 Tang Yuchen stares at their brother and sister, and Anji looks at him. In the eyes of the little boy, there is a trace of rebellious light. Sooner or later, he will settle the account with him! Man can not see his mind, play means, play deep, he is a master. Angie is so young that he has nothing to hide from. "Come on, why did you sneak on me?" Tang Yuchen asked low and heavy. That''s how he does things. First he accounts, then he asks why. If the other party''s reason cannot persuade him, he will settle accounts with you again! Angie snorted and asked coldly, "why did you hurt my sister?" It was for this reason. An if tiny Leng, small Ji is because of this, just go to attack Tang Yuchen stealthily? She thought of the scene that day. Xiao Ji was very excited when she saw the bruise on her neck. At that time, she thought that he would not find Tang Yuchen''s trouble. Who knows he is just hiding in his heart and has been looking for an opportunity. If she knew that Xiaoji would hurt Tang Yuchen for revenge, she would stop him and give up his idea. What kind of person is Tang Yuchen? They can''t afford it at all. Xiao Ji was young enough to offend the tiger. If he had any problems, she would not forgive herself. Tang Yuchen curved lips, and did not get angry: "boy, you have enough courage." There are few people in the world who dare to attack him secretly. Angie pursed her lips, not afraid of him. The man got up and said to him faintly: "remember, next time you want to deal with someone, you should first weigh your own strength. Otherwise, it will only involve the people you care about. " Anji eyes color a stagnation, bow head as if thinking. things at the party finally passed. If an follows Tang Yuchen back home, she goes upstairs, subconsciously will go to the guest room rest. But the wrist was caught: "woman, you forget your promise so soon?" Ann was stunned. She looked at Tang Yuchen and shook her head a little: "I didn''t forget, but I''m so tired today Can you tomorrow... " "Tomorrow?! Can Angie''s life be saved tomorrow? " Tang Yuchen hooks her waist and imprisons her in his arms. "Well, that''s what you say." Ann drooped her eyes slightly. Her tone has a kind of despair flavor, the man frowns slightly, in the heart inexplicably a little irritable. Pull Ann if into the bedroom, he will push her into the bathroom: "wash clean and then come out!" The door was pulled up by him. Enro stood in the same place for a while, then she took off her clothes mechanically, adjusted the water temperature and took a bath Very tired, very tired heart, very tired body. Ann Ruo looks at herself in the mirror. She has a very young face. This should be a flower like age. She is enviable and proud. But through her young skin, she saw the vicissitudes and bleakness of her soul. From small to large, she has experienced a lot of things, now encounter these again, her heart may never return to the original pure and happy bar. If Ann laughs at herself, let''s live like this. Since she is doomed not to be happy, then let her pour all of it, let Xiaoji have a happy life. "So long?" A pair of hot hands suddenly fell on her waist. Then, in the mirror appeared Tang Yuchen red. Naked body shadow. When did he come in? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5354 Ann if flustered want to find a bath towel wrapped in the body, the man''s hand slightly forced, stopped her movement. "I''m done. You can." If Ann does not open her eyes uncomfortably, she does not dare to look at the body of two people close to each other in the mirror, and is not used to being frank with each other in front of him. Tang Yuchen hugged her waist from the back, put his chin on her head, staring at her in the mirror, ashamed and helpless, and said with a smile: "if an, you should look at your own appearance. You see, you are very young, and your body is very beautiful." If Ann lowered her head, she would like to find a crack to get in. "You let me go I''ll wait for you outside... " "It''s not that I haven''t seen anything shy." Tang Yuchen''s hand, vaguely kneaded on her waist: "if an, women sometimes want to be smart, you should learn to use your body." A little mockery flashed through Enro''s eyes. Let her use her body to please him, get his love and love? That kind of thing she disdains to do, more shameless... The body is no longer clean, but her heart, forever and forever is innocent. Tang Yuchen couldn''t see the mood of an ruo''s eyes. He turned her body and raised her chin: "today I teach you how to kiss, have you learned?" An ruo''s eyes dodged: "I I don''t know... " The man did not get angry, but a smile: "if not, I don''t mind teaching you a few more times..." Then he kisses her on the lips. If Ann doesn''t resist, she''s just a little stiff. Tang Yuchen''s hand gently stroked her back to let her relax completely. Fragrant soft body embraces in the bosom, very soon he can''t restrain, a will if hold up, walk toward the bedroom. Tang Yuchen is very satisfied tonight, because this kitten with sharp claws finally settled down in front of him. an Ruo decides to play the role of Tang''s little grandmother. But no one knows, her heart, all the time in the calculation, how to get rid of all the present. Quietly on the Internet and newspapers to find a few jobs, Enro decided to interview one by one. No matter what, she must work. Only when she works can she have independent qualification. However, after interviewing several companies, she was not accepted. She went to art school in University and only studied painting, but also portraiture. It''s really hard to find a job in such a major However, if an did not give up, she would take out the newspaper and continue to look for a suitable job while Tang Yuchen was not at home. "Enro!" Lisa came before the sound came. She stormed into the living room angrily and grabbed the newspaper in the hand of an Ruo: "I ask you, did you say bad things about me in Chen Shao''s ear, did you let him treat me like that?" Enro couldn''t understand. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Don''t play silly for me!" Lisa threw away the newspaper, pointing fingers at her with red nail polish, and said angrily, "it must be you. You are so hypocritical! One side of hypocritical disdain to do Chen Shao''s woman, on the other hand secretly seduce him, you are hypocritical, you make me feel sick If an is speechless, every time she scolds is these words, is not tired? Standing up, an Ruo said faintly, "Lisa, if you have something to say, if you just want to scold me, I''m sorry, I''m not interested in listening!" With that, she turned and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5355 "You don''t go, you stop!" Lisa rushed to her in two steps and blocked her way. "I asked you, did you tell Chen Shao to drive me away? I have been in Chen Shao side stay good, he suddenly want to drive me away, must be your idea A little surprise flashed in Enro''s eyes. Tang Yuchen actually wants to drive Lisa away. "I don''t, believe it or not." "No way! If it wasn''t for your proposal, why did he drive me away? " Lisa retorted. Enro was not particularly averse to Lisa, though she was not very direct. Thought, if an asked her: "you did not ask Tang Yuchen, why did he want to drive you away?" Lisa''s face was a little stiff and uneasy: "he said he was tired of me But I don''t believe his excuse. It must be you... " "He''s really tired of you!" If an interrupts her mercilessly, "Lisa, who is Tang Yuchen? Don''t you know? You think he will really drive you away because of me. If you continue to be naive, I don''t know what to say Lisa was stunned and her face turned ugly. Her eyes, showing a strong sadness, "why, I like him so much, why does he not want me?" Ann Ruo stroked her arm and drooped her eyes without answering her. "I followed him for two years, and he said he liked my nose best. Even though there were many women around him, he never abandoned me..." Enro takes a look at Lisa''s nose. It''s small, straight and lovely. This nose is really beautiful. Lisa cried for a long time to leave, if only hope that she look open, don''t put her mind on Tang Yuchen. "Lisa came to see you today?" As soon as Tang Yuchen returned home, he asked her. If Ann put down the remote control and nodded lightly. "What did she say?" The man sat down by her, and there was a faint perfume of feminine perfume on his body. Enro felt sad for Lisa in her heart. No sooner had he dumped her than he had a new love. If an said a few words casually, Tang Yuchen raised her arm and hugged her shoulder, leaning against her with a smile: "in fact, what she said is right. I just drove her away because of you." If an looks at him, the man''s eyes are deep and bright, and there is a trace of smile on his handsome face. Such a charming face is easy to let a woman sink. It is also easy for women to believe that every word he says is true. However, she is not one of his admirers. "Thank you. I''m honored." Ann smiles and continues to watch TV. Tang Yuchen pinched to pinch her face, with a bit ruffian smile: "I see you do not believe at all." Yes, she didn''t believe it at all. Whoever believes his sweet words is a fool. "Enro, I mean it. I drove her away for you." Tang Yuchen once again stressed that it was too fake and untrue. "I don''t have the heart to sleep with other women when I sleep with you recently. Enro, I think I like you "What''s the matter? Is there any interest?" Tang Yuchen''s interest seems to be very good today, and she is in the mood to tease her. Ann would like to say, thank you for your love, but I can''t afford it. The words came to my mouth and swallowed again. She likes to live a peaceful life and doesn''t want to make the lion angry. "It''s boring!" Tang Yuchen kneaded her face again and went upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5356 Enro breathed a sigh of relief. He sat beside her. She felt uncomfortable breathing. - today, an Ruo went to a big international company for an interview. She was interviewing the president''s logistics assistant. In fact, she was a handyman. Specialized in running errands and handling basic things. But it is such a job, there are many graduates to compete. "Miss Ann just graduated this year?" "Yes." "What else can miss Ann do besides painting? Can you speak English, can you use office software, have you learned basic tea art, and can you speak basic French and Japanese? " Ann if silly eye, just interview a miscellaneous position, why have so many requirements? Of course, she won''t. She asked the interviewer why she wanted to meet these requirements. The interviewer just said that what you need to do is not an assistant to an ordinary person, but an assistant to the president of a multinational company. Ann understood and knew that she had no hope. It''s office time now. There''s no one in the elevator. If Ann walks in and leans against the wall, she''s a little dejected. Two floors down the elevator, a tall man in blue overalls came in. Ann was busy straightening his back and trying not to squint. The man''s height is very high, the figure is also very good, with Tang Yuchen equal. The repairman has such a strong aura that ANN can''t help but peek at him secretly. Just a side face, it shows a deep and handsome outline. The repairman is quite handsome. He is too talented to be a repairman. He should be a model and an actor. Enro''s heart is thinking, the elevator suddenly shakes violently, then the light goes out. "Ah -" Enro screamed subconsciously, clinging to the smooth wall. "Don''t worry, the elevator may be out of order for a while. Someone will come to help us." The man comforted her in a quiet voice. "Will someone really come to save us?" Ann asked with uncertainty. "Well, I was just repairing the circuit. I think there is something wrong with the circuit." Ann believed him because he was not a repairman. "You were helping the company fix the circuit?" In order not to let oneself fear, Ann if leans against the wall, tries to find the topic. The man thought about it and said, "almost." Ann Ruo realized that he was so calm that he didn''t panic at all: "you Are you not afraid? " The man didn''t answer her. In the dark and narrow space, Enro only heard his regular shallow breathing. Ann no longer talks, but the next second, the man began to cough low. There was something wrong with his breathing. It was fast and heavy. This kind of voice, if listen to very familiar, she asked him: "what''s the matter with you?" The man said in a low voice, "I''m ok It''s just an asthma attack... " "Asthma?" It''s really a symptom of an asthma attack... "Did you inhale dust?" The elevator was shaking just now. There must be dust falling down. "How do you know?" The man asked in surprise, he just wanted to understand. Because it is not necessarily dust that can cause his asthma, but today is very unfortunate, so the disease. If did not answer, she fumbled for the sprayer in her bag and tried to reach for the man''s arm. "I have some medicine here. Please take it quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5357 In the dark, a flash of surprise flashed in the man''s eyes. He reached for the bottle and took Enro''s hand. Her hands are small, soft and slippery. The man feels funny. When is it, he is still in the mood to observe these things. took the sprayer. He sprayed two times on his nose and sucked it, which made him feel much better. "Thank you. How could you have this medicine? Do you have asthma, too If Ann listened to his voice, he could not help but feel relieved: "no, it''s my brother. I have always prepared it for him..." Since Angie got sick that day, she decided to take medicine with her whenever and when, just in case. "I didn''t expect it would come in handy." An Ruo said again, as if to himself. The man drooped his eyes and thought: "thank you very much today. Are you an employee of this company?" "No, I''m here for an interview." "Oh, did that work?" The man asked casually. An Ruo shook his head and then said with a smile, "do you know, I interviewed the assistant of the president today, but in fact, I''m a busboy. But do you know how high their requirements are? They even ask for a handyman who can speak English, French, Japanese and even tea art. Do you think it is too high and too much? " In places she couldn''t see, the man hooked his lips: "not really. This company is a multinational company, and most of its partners are foreigners. The people around the president will encounter unexpected situations at any time. If they don''t know these languages and miss important information, what should we do? As for the tea art you said, I think the president of the company likes tea very much, so he is very picky about tea. " Ann if secretly spit out the tongue, this is also because the other party can not see, she dare to do this lovely action. It''s a shame. A repairman knows more than she does. No wonder she can''t find a job. "Well, I think you''re right However, the requirements are still very high. " After the sentence, she said very quietly, like to find face deliberately mutter. The man smiles and talks about other things with her. If Ann thinks this person''s speech is not vulgar, it seems that the world really has no room for her to mix. The repairman''s cultivation and self-restraint are better than her, she next time to find a job, the requirements or not too high, directly to the fast food restaurant to work. They talked for a while, then someone pried the elevator door open, and they were finally saved. As soon as the man went out, there were many people around him to say hello to him. If an listened to them, they left a mouth yunzong, right a mouth yunzong, just suddenly, where he is a repairman, is the popular president yunfeiyang! It''s really embarrassing. She said in front of him that their company has high requirements. However, a president, why do you wear the clothes of a repairman. Enro thought strangely as she slipped away. The cloud flies yang to look up, looks at her to leave quickly the back figure, in the dark eye son, flashed a trace of gentle smile. and his hand still clutched the spray that Ann gave to him. When an Ruo returns home, she just bumps into Tang Yuchen, who is downstairs and is going to go out. Tang Yuchen is very formal today. White Classic Shirt, black suit, hair with a little mask, made very stylish. The button of the shirt is made of platinum, shining and noble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5358 These are not strange places for Enro. What makes her strange is that he has a smile in his mouth and his resolute facial lines are rarely soft. It seems that he is in a good mood. "Where have you been?" Tang Yuchen saw her and asked casually. "Just walk around..." Man''s line of sight suddenly falls on her body, if an moved the body, curiously asked: "how?" Tang Yuchen stepped forward, turned her body with one hand, looked at a large piece of dust on her back, and said faintly: "to the garbage dump?" Ann if inexplicable, she took off her coat, saw the dust on it, suddenly. "By accident." It must have been in the elevator. Tang Yuchen let go of her, while walking toward the outside, said to her: "don''t go outside recently. I don''t want more people to know your identity for the time being." If an Leng Leng Leng, he said: "in the future where to go, you should tell me where to go, can''t run around." Did not hear her voice, he turned back, eyes color light to look at her. "Any questions?" "I I want to go out to work... " Ann had to tell the truth. If she was not allowed to go out, how could she go to work. Tang Yuchen frowned slightly: "work? Yes, the money I gave you is not enough for you. " He took out his black wallet, took out a credit card, and threw it on the table at will. His voice was indifferent: "this card can be swiped at will. There is no upper limit. As long as you don''t go out to disgrace me, I will give you more." If an stares at that glittering gold card, can''t help but clench hands, flash in the heart of a moment of humiliation. The man saw her idea, he slowly opened the corner of his mouth, went forward to buckle her head, gently gave her a kiss. "Don''t think too much. You are my woman. I should raise you." Ann if drooping eyes, stubborn way: "I want to go out to work." Tang Yuchen''s eye color suddenly cools, "if an, don''t fight with me. There''s nothing wrong with being obedient. At least I''ll give you whatever you want. " But she wants absolute freedom, can he give it? "I''m going. Remember, don''t look for a job again." His eyes glided over her dusty coat, and his disapproval was obvious. In his opinion, it would be better for Ann to go out and apply for a job everywhere than to be a rich wife enjoying happiness at home. After Tang Yuchen left, if an is holding gold card, decide not to go out to work, use his money! Anyway, she can use as much as he has money. In the evening, if Ann received a call from Aunt Chen, she immediately rushed back to her uncle''s house. Aunt Chen is the nanny of an family. She has been working for more than ten years. She has watched Ann and Anji grow up. She said on the phone that Angie had been hit by the master and was seriously injured. After hearing this, Enro''s heart is shaking. Why did Uncle beat Angie? She felt as if she had been beaten at such a young age. She felt very uncomfortable. "Miss Angelo, master Angie is in his room." As soon as the door opened, Aunt Chen said to Ann Ruo. "Aunt Chen, thank you!" Enro can''t wait to go upstairs and open Angie''s door and see him sobbing at a photo frame. Angie is twelve years old. Although she is tall in her age, she is very thin and even a little thin because of illness. The sight of his little shoulder was more painful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5359 The sight of his little shoulder was more painful. Holding back the tears in her eyes, she stepped forward to see that Anji was holding a picture of the whole family. In the photo, there are their parents, Angie, who is less than one year old, and she is wearing two pigtails and laughing silly. It''s the only picture of their family that has survived. Angie heard the footsteps and saw his sister. He immediately wiped away the tears from his face. "Sister, why are you here?" Enro sat down beside him, took his arm and looked up and down anxiously: "I heard that uncle beat you. Where did he hit? Where did you hurt? " "Sister, I''m fine..." Angie quickly denies that Enro''s hand is on his back, and he can''t help but gasp. Enro quickly opened his clothes and saw several bright red cane marks on his thin white back. The man who hit him used a lot of strength. Angie''s skin was broken and there was a trace of blood oozing out. Ann had never thought he would have been so hurt. She covered her mouth so hard that she could not cry. Angie turned her back and didn''t look back: "sister, I''m really OK It was my own mischievous that my uncle hit me... " Ann turned around and went out. After a while, she came in with a box of medicine. With a cotton swab, Enro gently applied the plaster to his wound. When doing this, both of them were very silent. After taking the medicine, an Ruo said to him, "don''t take a bath for two days. I''ll come over to change your dressing every day. Remember to take anti-inflammatory medicine and don''t let the wound worsen." "Sister Sorry to worry you again Angie turned, lowered her head and said apologetically. Ann if holds his hand, droops the eye to ask him: "Uncle why hit you?" "Xiao Ji, don''t hide it from me." Angie thought for a moment and said, "well When I came back that day, my uncle scolded me, and then he told me to get out of my home. As soon as I was angry, I left home I stayed at my classmate''s house for two days. My uncle found me, caught me back and hit me. Elder sister, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t run around and let you worry... " Enro clenched his hand and made up his mind. She took out her money and gave it to Angie: "you can take these and use them again if you need them. Xiao Ji, my sister has decided. I want to take you out of here. You wait for me, and I''ll try to get you out as soon as possible. " Angie suddenly raised her head, her black eyes shining: "really?" "Well, believe me!" If Ann stayed in Anji''s room for a long time before going out, she asked Aunt Chen to help and take care of Anji. She also gave Aunt Chen 1000 yuan. When I was about to leave, I just came back. See an if also in, she Leng Leng, then arms embrace chest, squint at her light sneer: "if, how are you here?" Before taking custody of Angie, Enro will not easily offend them. "I''ll see Angie," she said Rest assured against the wall, disdain sneer: "your heart is always thinking of your useless brother, no wonder even a man can not live. Enro, I think you have time. You''d better pay more attention to your man. You know, without him, you are nothing, nothing. " If Ann didn''t understand what she meant, she didn''t ask, "I''m back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5360 "Enro, there''s a good play on the music square. If you''re interested, go and have a look. I don''t think you''ll regret it." The reassuring words are full of schadenfreude. If an into the taxi, at the moment the night is thick, the City neon flashing, like a sleepless city. After driving for a while, she suddenly said, "master, please go to the music square." After getting off the bus, if Ann walked into the square, he saw many people queuing up to get roses. Next to the huge music pool, there are roses of various colors. Under the illumination of the light, it is like a dream, like a sea of flowers. Tall and fashionable skyscrapers, like colorful lights hanging out during festivals, are shining with bright light. Ann if looked up and found that the skyscraper is flashing out of a few words. Happy birthday, snow. Who''s celebrating who''s birthday? Several girls next to the necklaces said with envy: "if a man celebrates my birthday like this for me, I will have to marry him in my life." "The woman named Snow is really happy, 10000 roses and 10000 blessings. Just this heart, you will know how much the man loves her Ann Ruo realized that if you want to get a rose, you should write a blessing for Miss snow in the blessing book. This idea is really special and precious. I don''t know who is so big, just for the sake of a smile. Enro is about to leave when she suddenly sees a familiar Bugatti. Although the black light car is low-key parking in the corner, it still attracts many people''s eyes. Only with special security guards, no one dares to touch a luxury car worth tens of millions. If an''s eyes flash slightly, she looks up abruptly. Through the huge and clean French window, she saw a man and a woman sitting at the dining table in the luxurious and noble French restaurant on the fourth floor, as if listening to music, enjoying their candlelight dinner. With the exception of Andrew, no one noticed that there was no one else in the restaurant except for the couple. Both men and women were dressed in luxury and formal, just like the upper class aristocrats. Men don''t know what to say, which makes women smile like flowers. Looking at her, the man''s eyes seem to be particularly bright, even standing in the square, can see his eyes as bright as diamonds. If an light takes back sight, no wonder Tang Yuchen is dressed so formally today. She lowered her head and wanted to get out of here. A girl suddenly asked her, "don''t you get roses? It''s about twelve o''clock. If you miss it, it''s gone. " Ann shook her head. She didn''t need roses. Bang - the sky suddenly burst out with bright fireworks. If an walked away, she couldn''t help looking back. Fireworks are from the top of skyscrapers, distant fireworks, as if distant stars. But it is still clearly reflected in the huge French window, wrapped in front of the window before the embrace, is happy to enjoy the fireworks. And that''s what she wanted to see? Peace of mind that she will be heartache will be sad, in fact, her heart is as calm as death, no trace of feeling. When Ann comes home, the first thing she does is look for a house online. She was busy for a long time before going to bed. After sleeping for several hours, she was awakened by the voice of Tang Yuchen coming in. If an sat up and asked him, "will you come back tonight? I have something to tell you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5361 Tang Yuchen took out a change of the shirt, side head squint at her, eyes indifferent. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it now." "I want to say at night..." Because she needs to talk to him. "Enro, did I not come back last night, so you feel lonely and miserable? But not tonight. I can''t come back because of something. I''ll come back to meet you tomorrow night. " Tang Yuchen evil spirit to her way. If Ann doesn''t want to argue with him, she nods lightly: "OK, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." She has always been like this, to what is very cold, this lets Tang Yuchen feel uncomfortable, also some disgust. After taking a bath and changing clothes, Tang Yuchen left immediately. If Ann hadn''t asked him where he was going, she wouldn''t care, much less in the future. Tomorrow, she will ask for a divorce, and she will be able to recover her freedom from now on. After eating, if Ann goes back to his uncle''s house by car, he is not at home, but his uncle and aunt are at home. Seeing her, Xu Huiwen seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and said in a hurry: "if an, you really lose our face of settling down. You just married a few days ago. Tang Yuchen has a woman outside. This is not an ordinary woman. She is the vice president of fashion. The eldest lady of the cloud family, yunfeixue, her brother is even more powerful. She is the president of fashion. Last night, in order to celebrate Miss Yun''s birthday, Tang Yuchen was at the music square... " Xu Huiwen balabalabala said every detail of last night, but the focus of an ruo''s attention is not these. The original woman is the vice president of fashion, or yunfeiyang''s sister yunfeixue. If Ann thinks the world is really small, she met their brother and sister one day yesterday. "Uncle, I have something to tell you." If an ignores Xu Huiwen, who is still in the eight trigrams, directly enlightens an Ming. An Mingqi put down his newspaper and looked at her faintly: "what''s the matter?" After these things happened, the relationship between him and Enro was completely broken. Not only does an Ruo have no feelings for him, he no longer plays the role of a pro uncle in front of Enro. They seem to be strangers, or strangers who reject each other very much. "I want to raise Xiao Ji in person, uncle. I know you don''t like Xiao Ji living here, so I want to take him with me and take over his custody right." An Mingqi slightly Leng, Xu Huiwen also surprised to see an if. She didn''t say anything. In fact, she was anxious to take Angie''s oil bottle away. However, an Mingqi has other plans. With Anji in hand, he can control Enro at any time. Anyhow, if an is still Tang Yuchen''s wife now, even if she can not pet, but her identity is still. "No, you are married. You are from the Tang family now. You are not qualified to raise Xiao Ji." An Mingqi refused her without politeness. If Ann knew that he would say so, she said with a smile: "uncle, I''m not from the Tang family soon, so I''m still me. I''m still Xiao Ji''s sister. I think the law will allow me to take care of him and grow up." An Qiming asked in dismay, "what do you mean by that?" Xu Huiwen can''t help but sneer: "if an, is Tang Yuchen not you. Yes, compared with Miss Yun, you are the difference between morning glory and rose. If I were Tang Yuchen, I would choose Miss Yun and abandon you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5362 From childhood to adulthood, Auntie was very impolite when she spoke to her. If Ann had been used to it, she even learned to ignore her words completely. "You know, uncle. Now Tang Yuchen is in pursuit of Miss Yun Feixue. Unlike other women in his past, he can''t only let Miss Yun be his lover. So I divorced him. It was destined. Uncle, you also got a lot of things you want through me. Angie and I owe you a lot of kindness. I think it''s over. Soon I will no longer be of any use to you, so please allow me to take Xiaoji away An Mingqi frowned slightly and fell into meditation. If an said every sentence in reason, she and Tang Yuchen divorce is doomed. She is no longer useful to him. In this case, it''s better to let her take Angie away. He also has a less burden. "Well, I''ll have the papers ready today, and you''ll sign tomorrow. It''s just that you can get the custody of Xiao Ji, but I have a request Ann if in the heart is happy, now don''t say one request, ten request she also agrees. "What are the requirements?" "I want to sign a contract with a company, but they are still a little hesitant. If I want to sign a contract, I have to find a guarantor. You are Tang Yuchen''s wife, so I want you to be my guarantor. " Ann if Leng Leng Leng, this kind of thing she has not done. Seeing her thoughts, an Mingqi comforted her and said, "don''t worry, nothing will happen. It''s just to be a guarantor. Uncle''s company has been running for more than ten years, and nothing has happened. Can you still believe me? If you agree, I''ll let you take Xiaoji right away, or I won''t talk about it! " If an is not at ease to ask: "really can''t have an accident?" An Mingqi firmly nodded: "no, let you be the guarantor, just want to let the other party trust me, give them a rest assured. You can rest assured that nothing will happen. " If Ann thought about it, she nodded and agreed, "OK, I promise you." When the matter is settled, Enro goes upstairs to see Angie. It''s like this since childhood. If it''s OK, Angie likes to stay in her room to read and study. He seldom goes out to play and seldom goes downstairs to sit and chat with everyone. Angie was happy to see Angelo coming. Enro is happy too, and she can''t wait to tell Angie that she will take him out of here soon. Angie listened to more happy, but also hugged Enro hard kiss her two. Seeing him like this, Enro''s heart is a little uncomfortable. An Jiji has long wanted to leave this home. He has been depressed for years, and his life must be worse than her. But well, soon she will give him a happy and free life, he will be like a bird in the sky, free to live. The next day, if an early came to uncle''s house, an Mingqi first took her to sign the contract. Enro wrote her name after the guarantor. An Mingqi also kept his promise and handed over the custody transfer letter to an Ruo. After the two had completed the procedures, they were separated. This day, Enro has been very excited. She got the custody of Xiaoji. If she divorced Tang Yuchen again, it would be perfect. If Ann read the divorce agreement in her hand again and again, the sky is not dark. I don''t know when Tang Yuchen will come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5363 If an can''t help dialing his phone, the man''s voice with a trace of surprise: "something?" This is the first time Enro has called him voluntarily. "When will you be back today?" Enro asked as friendly as she could The man raised his eyebrows and took a look at the cloud flying snow who went to the fitting room to try on clothes. His eyes showed a trace of softness. "Don''t call me if you''re free this evening." "Yesterday you promised me to come back today. Tang Yuchen, I have something important to tell you. You can come back today. " Tang Yuchen leans on the sofa, changed a comfortable posture, the tone is evil four: "if an, just don''t go back for two nights, you really can''t bear loneliness. Although you are my wife, it doesn''t mean you can influence my decision. To be a wife, you should be on your own, and don''t become a resentful wife sooner or later. " Listen to his intentionally humiliate her words, if an suddenly sneer: "Tang Yuchen, you too look up to yourself! I''ll tell you. All I have to tell you is, I''ve decided to divorce you! " "Pa!" Finish saying, if an hang up the phone heavily, she said so, don''t believe he won''t come back. Tang Yuchen frowns slightly, the corner of the mouth picks up the smile of cold charm. This woman really takes herself as her own business, and dares to say such words to him. He decided not to pay any attention to her. In his opinion, Ann was just trying to get his attention. He had been tired of this kind of trick. "Yuchen, do you think I look good in this one?" Yunfeixue came up to him in his new clothes and made a graceful turn. Looking up, Tang Yuchen has a beautiful face. He stood up, his eyes burning at her, his long arm around her waist, gently took her into his arms. "It''s beautiful Flying snow, you are the most beautiful woman in the world... " Yunfeixue blushed, her eyes shining with happiness. To be praised and liked by a man like Tang Yuchen, she feels lucky and proud. "People ask you if your clothes are beautiful, not people." Cloud flying snow droops eyes, coquettishly points his chest with the finger, just like a little woman''s happy appearance. Tang Yuchen grabbed her hand and put it on her lips to kiss gently. Her eyes were deep: "in my eyes, you are beautiful in any clothes, but..." He got close to her ear and said with an ambiguous smile, "if you don''t wear clothes, I think it will be more beautiful. Feixue, will you stay with me tonight "Hate, hate!" Yunfeixue beat his chest with shame, and his white face was full of blush. She did not know Tang Yuchen''s Thoughts on her, but she could not agree with him. Too easy to get things, men will not cherish. What''s more, he has a wife in his family, and she doesn''t want to be a mistress. "You are so bad that you are ignored!" Yunfeixue forced to break away from him, angry, turned around and left. Tang Yuchen grabbed her wrist and put her arms around her waist. She was reluctant to leave. "Flying snow, you are angry." He pointed out the fact, "tell me why? Am I not good to you? " Cloud flies snow to look at him sadly, for: "jade Chen, I know you like me. But we can''t be together... " "Why?" Tang Yuchen''s eyes light slightly Lin, the whole body exudes a "who dares to damage his good deeds" domineering spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5364 "Because you are married. You have a wife. What am I doing with you?" Tang Yuchen smile: "so you are jealous, this matter you rest assured, I will deal with it sooner or later, give you an account." Cloud flying snow suddenly raised eyes, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, "you Are you going to divorce your wife? " Tang Yuchen''s eyes were deep, smiling but not speaking. He doesn''t have to divorce Enro. According to past experience, Enro will not live long. Don''t know why, think of her to live not long, Tang Yuchen''s heart seems to be hit by something like, a little restless. Cloud flying snow sees the deep of his eye ground, in the eye flash a silk doubt: "jade Chen, how are you?" Tang Yuchen went back to God and gave her a gentle smile: "it''s ok By the way, Feixue, I''ll take you back after dinner. I remember, I still have something to deal with. " "Good." Yunfeixue nodded obediently. If an sits impatiently in the living room, has been waiting for ah to wait, all evening 8 o''clock, Tang Yuchen has not come back. In fact, it is not necessary to tell him about the divorce today. Xiao Ji can''t wait for her to get rid of everything, and then she can''t wait for freedom. After yearning for so many years of freedom, she would be very anxious. "Young master, you are back." Hearing the housekeeper Tao Shu''s voice, an Ruo stands up and excitedly looks at Tang Yuchen who enters the living room. The man put her happy look in the eye, and the corners of his mouth could not help bending a good-looking arc: "if, my young master has dropped an important appointment, in order to come back to accompany you, should you show something?" Ann said foolishly, "thank you for coming back." Tang Yuchen''s face was black, and she was indeed a very boring woman! He sat down on the sofa, his legs casually on the glass coffee table and asked her lazily, "what do you want me to say when I come back? If you don''t give me a better reason, I won''t spare you tonight. " Ann would be in a good mood to see him back. Therefore, along with his flowing words, I also listened very well. She took out the prepared divorce agreement, took a deep breath and handed it to him respectfully: "Chen Shao, let''s divorce." Tang Yuchen Mou color is stagnant, inquiry deep vision glides over her face, fall on the document. See divorce agreement several big words, his eyes color suddenly cold, the corner of his mouth opened a surly radian. "Divorce? I think you''re just angry with me. Are you really going to divorce me? " Ann Ruo nodded: "yes, I think it''s better for us to get divorced. Chen Shao, I know I am not qualified to ask for divorce, but I think divorce is good for you and good for me. I''ve thought about it seriously. I think divorce is the best way for us to get rid of it. " The man laughed and couldn''t see any emotion: "I think it''s you who are free. A lot of good words are just for your own sake. " If Ann pursed her lips, "you''re right. I''m thinking about myself. But don''t you want to divorce me? Chen Shao, I know you With Miss yunfeixue, I know you like her. Miss Yun is of noble status. Only she is worthy of being the young grandmother of the Tang family and your wife. Only when I divorce you can you be together all the time... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5365 Ann said more and more quietly, these are her guesses, she is not sure to say all right. But one thing she was sure of was that Tang Yuchen really liked cloud flying snow. He liked her differently from any other woman. This is the certification of this, she dare to take the initiative to divorce. "Come here." Tang Yuchen suddenly collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, and his face became heavy. If Ann hesitates for a moment, she walks over nervously. Before he sat down, he grabbed her arm and lifted her into his arms. The chin is pinched tightly, Ann if tiny frown, hold back the light pain. Tang Yuchen''s face is close at hand, and she can see the cold light of his sharp eyes. "Don''t be clever! Enro, who do you think you are? Do you really think you are my wife? You are the woman I paid for. Even if I don''t want it, you are not qualified to decide where to go! Do you understand me? " In the face of his anger, Enro appears calm. She looked at him, still stubbornly said her own idea: "you do not love me, I do not love you. The person you like is yunfeixue. Why don''t you divorce me and marry her? Chen Shao, I know that I take the initiative to divorce hurt your self-esteem, if you feel uncomfortable, I can apologize to you, you can also announce to the public that you have terminated me. No matter what reason you want to say I can do, as long as you agree to divorce me Tang Yuchen narrowed her dangerous eyes and burst out cold breath. Ann if hang eyes tightly hold hands, not afraid of death: "I on this request, please divorce me, please promise you?" Tang Yuchen stares at her coldly and suddenly sneers: "if an, you say, how long have you been in this mind?" From the beginning. She couldn''t live with him for a lifetime, so she was looking forward to finding a chance to divorce him. But the opportunity came so fast that she was a little unprepared. But she had to seize the opportunity because she couldn''t stand it anymore. "What if I said I didn''t divorce you?" Tang Yuchen asked again. Ann looked up fiercely, her eyes flashed a flurry. He didn''t divorce her, which she didn''t even think about. Just thinking about it, she felt scared. "We Not happy together Chen Shao, divorce it, I beg you, divorce me She didn''t want to go on living this lifeless, frightened life. She wants to be free and live happily with Xiao Ji. There are so many beautiful ideas that ANN can''t calm down any more. She grabs his arm and implores him: "as long as you divorce me, you can do anything you want me to do. If I don''t get divorced, I will die. I''m so depressed here. I want to be free, I want to be happy, otherwise I will die... " "Then you die!" Tang Yuchen suddenly pushes her away. An Ruo falls on the carpet in confusion, and her hair is scattered. She lowered her head, and her long, soft hair covered her face and hung down to her chest. Tang Yuchen stood up indignantly, and looked sinister and terrifying, "if an, I tell you, only if you die, can you get rid of me! If you really want to be free, I can help you now He lifted her up rudely and put his big hand around her neck without any effort. Enro grabbed his hand and turned red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5366 Tang Yuchen''s eyes appear bloodthirsty to kill, as long as his hand is a little harder, you can easily break an ruo''s neck. If Ann can''t breathe any more, her chest is painful and her eyes are black. He really wanted to kill her, not a bit soft hearted. It turns out that being his wife is really short-lived. What''s more ridiculous is that she should be the only wife he killed himself Just at this time, Tang Yuchen''s telephone rings suddenly. The voice was sharp and abrupt, breaking the frozen atmosphere of death. The man frowned slightly, suddenly put his hand back, if an instant fell to the ground. Pick up the mobile phone, he looked at the connection, hide the sharp edge in the tone: "what''s the matter?" "Yuchen, I think about it. We still don''t want to see each other in the future. You have your family, I can''t Do things to separate your husband and wife... " Yunfeixue said sadly on the phone, every word she said was very painful, as if separated from him, is a very sad thing. Tang Yuchen glanced at an Ruo on the ground and said faintly, "I understand your idea. You can rest assured. I will give you an account tomorrow." Hung up the phone, he squatted down and pinched Ann''s chin with his fingers: "you want a divorce, don''t you?" If an face pale, eyes are still clear and stubborn. "How can you divorce me?" She asked weakly. Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "if an, I spent a lot of money when I married you. Now I''ve only been married for seven days. You want to divorce me. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" If an droops her eyes and grits her teeth: "I will try my best to earn money and return the money I owe you..." The man jokingly asked, "is it up to you? How much do you earn? 100 million, even if you sell by the catty, can''t earn back! How can you tell me to pay back the money? " He''s telling the truth. She doesn''t make 100 million. Enro took a deep breath and said in pain, "what do you say? Is it interesting for us to do this? Anyway, you are going to be with Miss Yun, and you will divorce me sooner or later. Now I put it forward to help you. In this case, the 100 million you invested in me will be in vain Why, you don''t want to help me as soon as possible... " Tang Yuchen more listen to more angry, it is because she put forward divorce first, so he just does not agree! Be jilted by a woman, where should he Tang Yuchen''s face put?! Without Enro''s chin, he got up and sat on the sofa, his head slightly lowered, half of his face in the shadow, gloomy and terrifying. "Well, you want a divorce, don''t you! As long as you satisfy me tonight, I''ll do it for you! " An ruoguang slightly trembles, she would like to divorce him, but his request "If you can''t, don''t think I''ll give you another chance." "I do it!" Ann if busy nod, she prop up body, obscure ask: "what do you want me to do?" Tang Yuchen looks at her without expression, thin lip spits out cold words: "take off!" Right here? " "That''s right." Ann if suddenly clenched his hands, built neat nails, all pinched people in the flesh. This is the living room, which the servants often pass by. Let her undress here It''s not a cruel insult to her. In fact, Enro is a very traditional and conservative girl. After being bullied by Tang Yuchen, she is very painful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5367 If Xiao Ji didn''t need her, maybe she would have cut her wrist and killed herself. Every time she did it with him, she felt that she was being raped. So these days she had a very painful time. She wanted to lose her memory and not think of anything. Now Tang Yuchen asked her to take off her clothes in the living room to please him To be honest, it''s more painful than killing her. But if she didn''t, she would never get rid of him. Looking at her painful hesitation, Tang Yuchen grinned coldly with disdain and ridicule. "Enro, do you really think that you are a saint, your body has been broken by me, what are you holding noble? Just like you, it''s not worth a lot of money to sell. I''ll give you a chance. I think highly of you. Don''t be shameless This is the unfairness of the world. He was clearly insulting her, but he insisted on giving her face and making her grateful. This is the advantage of power and power. You can turn black and white upside down, and you can be arrogant. An icy sneer flashed through her eyes. She bit her teeth and reached out to unbutton her shirt. Take off, no big deal, as long as you can''t die! In spite of this thought, her fingers were still shaking violently. The shirt was unbuttoned, and then the jeans. Enro''s fingers stayed inside. The hook of the clothes, unable to start. "Take it all off!" Tang Yuchen''s eyes were cold, and the terror in her eyes seemed to devour her alive. If Ann closed her eyes and her long hair drooped, she covered the scenery in front of her eyes. She stood naked in front of him, her head too heavy to lift. At the moment, her mood is shame and indignation, humiliation, pain and panic. She felt as if she had been stripped and naked and pulled to the upper reaches of the street. She wanted to die immediately. "Just like you, how can you please me? You don''t want a divorce? " The man asked her coldly. If the bottom of her heart trembles, she like a puppet to sit in his arms, mobile phone arms around his neck. Cold trembling lips kiss his lips, as he taught her, kiss him. She didn''t know what to do to satisfy him. She just kept on exploring him and asked him to be satisfied as soon as possible "Stupid!" Tang Yuchen grabs her hair and opens her face, "I have taught you so many times, how can you still learn?". If I don''t teach well, I''ll teach you again today, and you''ll study hard for me! " Her thin body was pushed down in an instant. Enro''s back hit the glass coffee table. The cold tabletop made her shudder all over, as if in an ice cellar. The man''s strong body pressed down, if Ann clenched his fist and closed his eyes. The glass tea table is not high, if an is lying on her back, she feels very uncomfortable. With Tang Yuchen''s action, her waist numbness and pain will be cut off. In order to make herself feel better, she raised her legs and wrapped them around his waist automatically, which eased the pain of the waist. The man''s slender fingers across her face, "good, finally on the road." In this respect, Tang Yuchen is very experienced. He has anger in his heart. He is not polite to an Ruo naturally. He does not show mercy at all. But if Ann clenches her lips tightly and her lips break, she just doesn''t make a sound. When the storm is over, Ann Ruo is really like the grass that has been ravaged by the wind and rain. It is a mess and devastated to a terrible extent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5368 When the storm is over, Ann Ruo is really like the grass that has been ravaged by the wind and rain. It is a mess and devastated to a terrible extent. Tang Yuchen is full of energy, like a wolf who will never tire. "Sign the agreement and get out of the villa tomorrow!" The divorce agreement hit her in the face. Enro lifted her broken body from the carpet and almost jotted down her name. Finally, she got rid of him. At this moment, she was so excited that she wanted to cry. Red eyed, Enro handed him the agreement: "it''s your turn." Tang Yuchen stretched out his hand to take over: "you are afraid that I will not sign, reluctant to leave you?" Ann said nothing more. She will not narcissistic, think Tang Yuchen really must her, in fact, 100 million to him is a drop in the bucket. He doesn''t care about that, so he doesn''t care whether he divorces her. "I''ll leave soon, and then Let''s go our own way, so we don''t know each other... " If an light said. Tang Yuchen languidly leans against the sofa, thin lip bends up: "say a day husband and wife hundred days grace, if, you are really heartless." Whatever he says, she doesn''t mind being a heartless person. As long as she can live a peaceful life. Enro dragged her tired body and quickly packed her clothes. Her luggage is not much, just a box, all belong to Tang Yuchen, she also did not take. Walking down the living room, Enro put the gold card on the table: "this card is returned to you. I haven''t moved any money on it." Finish saying, if an drag box to leave Tang Yuchen''s home. Looking at her back, the man couldn''t help but sneer at her, and a haze passed through her eyes. If Ann had already found a house, but it was late at night, she had to find a hotel to stay in. Get rid of Tang Yuchen, if the body is relaxed, even if the body is very sore, she also sleeps very comfortable. After sleeping until noon the next day, Enro can''t wait to go to the place where she lives. There is basic furniture in the house. ANN can live in it if she only needs to clean it. It took her a day to get the house ready, and the next day she went to meet Angie at her uncle''s. Angie heard her sister on the phone last night that she would pick him up today. He also knew that his sister and Tang Yuchen were divorced, and he was very happy that they could finally live freely. "If an, you really and Tang Yuchen divorce?" Reassured to see them coming down from upstairs, he asked uncertainly. Enro was carrying Angie''s luggage in her hand. "Well, it''s true." Calm eyes color complex: "really do not understand you, Tang Yuchen so good conditions, you in the end which tendon is not right, want to divorce with him. Enro, you''re not afraid of death. After all, Tang Yuchen is destined to have six wives, and you happen to be the sixth... " "My sister will not die!" Angie interrupts her, and Enro looks at him to show him not to be angry. "Come on, the car is still waiting outside." If Ann pulls him down the stairs, he doesn''t want to say anything more. At ease, I hate the temper of an Ruo very much. No matter what you say, it seems that she doesn''t pay attention to it. She feels like you''ve hit the cotton with all your strength. It''s frustrating. She glanced at her calmly, and said in a displeased tone: "if, your brothers and sisters have lived and lived in my house for so many years, have you left like this? Before you go, you should kowtow to my parents and thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5369 If the steps of ANN slightly, she looked at her faintly: "at ease, you are kind to us, but I have already paid off what should be paid back. So I don''t owe you any more. " With that, she pulled Angie away and left to be alone. "Sister, we''ve finally left our uncle''s house, haven''t we?" Angie, sitting in the car, asked excitedly. Ann Ruo nodded with a smile: "yes, we left. Xiao Ji, we will have our own home. At home, you can do whatever you want. " From then on, no longer rely on others, no longer look at people''s faces, not to be betrayed by relatives. Angie couldn''t help blushing, but he was a man and couldn''t cry. Holding back her tears, Angie leaned against her body and whispered, "sister, I will study hard and try to become strong. In the future, I will try to protect people If an hugs his body, the heart is very moved, the eyes are also a little wet. She believed Angie''s words, and she would work hard to stop being bullied. - after settling everything, Ann Ruo seems to be living again, and the whole person is full of vigor and vitality. She decided to find a job, even if it was to work in a fast food restaurant, she felt very happy. But at this time, she received a call from the popular human resources department. She was admitted and they asked her to go to work tomorrow. But Ann is not very happy, on the contrary, a little hesitant. Popular vice president is cloud flying snow, Tang Yuchen and cloud flying snow together now, if not careful to bump into them, how to do? Run into to see it, anyway, she and Tang Yuchen divorced. Besides, people outside don''t know what Tang Yuchen''s wife looks like, so she has nothing to hide. Enro returned to popularity and agreed to go to work. The next day, she started the first day of her career. Work is very simple, just to cloud flying Yang a few assistants to do chores, although Ann if very busy, but she is very busy very happy. In addition to her beautiful appearance, several assistants in the office like her very much, and she doesn''t feel excluded. "After work, why haven''t you left yet?" A pleasant voice suddenly rings from the top of his head. If an looks up, he looks at a handsome and extraordinary face. This is the second time she has seen clouds flying. Last time he wore a repairman''s clothes, which gave him a negative score on his temperament. Today, he wore an expensive handmade suit, which gave him a sense of dignity and mystery. He is a very good-looking man, with Tang Yuchen''s good-looking is not the same. At least his eyes are gentle, and his expression is gentle, not as violent as Tang Yuchen, so if an thinks he is much better than Tang Yuchen. "General manager Yun..." If Ann stands up rigidly, embarrassed smile, "I deal with this point, then I can get off work." Cloud flying light smile: "you finish early, I invite you to dinner." "Ah?" Ann is slightly stunned. The man laughingly said, "don''t be surprised. Last time you saved me, I haven''t found a chance to thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner today. Please do appreciate it. " Ann Ruo quickly waved her hand: "no need In fact, you have been very nice to me, at least you gave me a job... " The man saw her mind and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t decide to hire you because you saved me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5370 The company chooses you because you have your advantages. You should have confidence in yourself. " A little surprise flashed in Enro''s eyes. She thought it was yunfeiyang who hired her in order to repay her, but she didn''t expect that was not the case. Knowing that it wasn''t his decision, Ann was relieved and the pressure on her body was not so great. "So now you may let me treat you to dinner?" Yunfeiyang asked her, his words are not casual, he really want to invite her to dinner. If Ann had no reason to refuse, she agreed. She thought that yunfeiyang also invited her to dinner to thank her. It''s good to ask him to invite him once. In the future, we will get along with each other naturally when we work. Yunfeiyang chooses a quiet and famous Chinese restaurant. Instead of asking for a box, he found a quiet place in the hall, which avoided the embarrassment of two people getting along alone. "Order whatever you like. I''m here to repay you today. Don''t be polite to me." The man handed her the menu with a gentle smile. An Ruo can''t help but smile. In fact, her favorite type is yunfeiyang, a gentle and polite man with good conversation and temperament. Only after one marriage and so many humiliations, she had no hope for love. Ordered dishes, when the dishes are ready, yunfeiyang''s phone rings suddenly. The phone call is his sister yunfeixue, yunfeixue said, she saw him. "Where are you?" the cloud looked up "We just came in, brother. Who''s that woman next to you?" Cloud flying snow takes Tang Yuchen''s arm and asks him playfully. "My assistant." "I didn''t know you had a new assistant, or a beautiful woman." Cloud flying snow smile more ambiguous. Tang Yuchen knew that she was talking to Yun Feiyang. He looked down her line of sight and suddenly saw a familiar shadow. Ann if back to them, so did not see Tang Yuchen also came. Hang up the phone, cloud fly Yang suddenly get up, step forward and stretch out his hand: "Mr. Tang, Hello, nice to meet you." Yunfeiyang knows him. He tried to dissuade Feixue from being with him, but Feixue didn''t listen. He also respected her choice and didn''t care much. "Mr. Yun, nice to meet you." Tang Yuchen stretched out his hand and shook him for a moment, then his sight fell on an ruo''s body, saw her thin back suddenly stiff, and his corners of the mouth opened a radian soundlessly. "Since we met, we might as well have dinner together." Tang Yuchen opened his mouth and automatically opened a chair and asked yunfeixue to sit down. "OK, I''ll ask the waiter to add two more sets of dishes." Although the cloud flies Yang is surprised, also has no opinion. Yunfeixue looked at him and didn''t say anything, but she preferred to eat alone in a box. Tang Yuchen pulled out another chair to sit down, just sitting beside an Ruo. If Ann had returned to normal, she would have expected to meet them one day, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. Yunfeiyang worried that if an would be stiff, he took the initiative to clip a piece of fish in the bowl of an Ruo. An Ruo was surprised to lift his eyes. He said calmly with a smile: "eat enough. I''ll send you back later." He spoke in a familiar and natural tone, as if they had a good relationship. If Ann knew his intention, she would give him a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5371 If Ann knew his intention, she would give him a smile. Tang Yuchen sneers in the heart, ridicule if so quickly found a new man. This meal, Enro ate like chewing wax. Tang Yuchen has been around her, do not know if it is her illusion, she can always feel his eyes intentionally or unintentionally looking at her, let her whole body uncomfortable. After only eating for a while, she stopped eating and made an excuse to leave. Yunfeiyang also followed up and insisted on seeing her off. Sitting in the car, if Ann reported the address, the man apologized: "sorry, I originally wanted to invite you to dinner, but I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances." He did not know that an Ruo was Tang Yuchen''s wife. Ann if also did not plan to tell him, anyway she and Tang Yuchen all divorced. "It doesn''t matter." She gave a soft smile. Yunfeiyang looked at her fresh and refined smile, feeling inexplicably good. Since the incident in the elevator that day, he always thinks of this kind-hearted and lovely girl from time to time. So he chose her as his assistant just to get to know her and get close to her. From small to large, he can clearly understand what he wants. He''s not sure what it feels like to Enro, but he knows he wants to get close to the girl. If Ann came home, Angie immediately welcomed her, "sister, you''re back. Have you eaten yet? I''ve made a meal. Come and eat it quickly. " Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, an Ruo asked in surprise, "did you make it?" "Yes, I didn''t expect that I could cook." Anji smirked and said, "sister, I''ll cook all the food at home, so you can eat directly when you come back from work." If an took chopsticks to taste two dishes, the feeling is very good, "Xiaoji, you are good, later sister has a good mouth." Angie served her a bowl of rice. If Ann took it, she would start eating. She didn''t have to worry about her image. She could do whatever she wanted. The two brothers and sisters had a very comfortable meal. They both felt it was good to have their own home. After finishing another day''s work, Enro felt very tired, but she felt comfortable. After work, she crowded the bus like other office workers, and then headed for her nest. After getting out of the car, I have to walk a long way to the place where she rented a house. Enro was walking on the road when a black car suddenly stopped beside her. "Get in the car." Tang Yuchen sat in the car and spoke to her. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, very surprised how he knows she lives here. She looked at him, ignored him, turned around and left. The pace is more and more urgent, behind the heavy sound of rapid footsteps, if an hugs the bag, nervous want to pull out the foot to run fast. Tang Yuchen several steps catch up with her, grasp her arm, if an is frightened kitten, fierce struggle. "Let go of me, what are you going to do?" "Follow me!" "I don''t! Let go of me Enro crazy struggle, the man suddenly picked her up and strode to the car. Open the door, plug her in, and lock the door. Enro pounded on the window and called for help, but no one would believe that a man driving tens of millions of luxury cars would kidnap. They only think that they are a pair of young lovers who are in trouble. Tang Yuchen started the car leisurely and leisurely. If an also calmed down, she glared at him fiercely and asked, "what are you going to do? Where are you taking me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5372 The man squinted at her and sneered, "you don''t have to look like this. I''m not a monster." He was not a monster, but he was more terrifying to her than the beast. If an sits uneasily, the hand stealthily takes out the mobile phone, if Tang Yuchen dares to mess with her, she will call the police. The man saw her movement, he disdained to pull the corners of his mouth: "Ann, I found that I underestimated you, you are quite capable. As soon as I left, I found another rich man. Yunfeiyang doesn''t know the relationship between you and me, do you think if he knows, how will he treat you? " If an light way: "I have nothing to do with cloud total, please don''t speculate." "It doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter. You will become his assistant. Under the banner of superiors and subordinates, what you do secretly is shady things? " "Shameless!" If an likes Tang Yuchen''s mouth is not obstructed. He is not only obscene, but also shameless! The man sneered: "you don''t have to pretend to be high, if you let me know you collude with him, then I will do more shameless things." If an suddenly stares at him: "Tang Yuchen, we have already divorced, my matter does not want you to manage!" Tang Yuchen collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. When the man didn''t smile, he would give a feeling that he didn''t dare to offend easily. "What''s wrong with divorce! Enro, I tell you, even if we divorce, you are still my woman! Unless I die, you dare to let other men touch you, and I will send you to hell with my own hands Ann Ruo trembled all over and her face turned pale. "You Why do you interfere with my life when we are no longer related Tang Yuchen declared again coldly: "because my Tang Yuchen''s woman, even if it is lost, will not give up to other men. I''m afraid you can''t afford it today Enro is very upset. Her hands are clenched and her body is shaking. She thought that she finally got rid of Tang Yuchen, but he was like a shadow. As long as she walked towards the bright place, he would appear and couldn''t shake it off. She closed her eyes, regained her mood and said calmly, "you can rest assured that I will not marry again, so you are satisfied." Anyway, she has no intention of remarrying. Now she only wants to live a quiet life. Slender arm stretched out, the man touched her head, action intimate: "this just makes people like." "You can stop now. I want to get off." "No hurry, it''s still early." "Where the hell are you taking me?" Ann asked in a panic. Tang Yuchen hook lip to smile: "arrive you to know." He took her back to the villa. Enro felt uncomfortable at the sight of the place and wanted to escape. Tang Yuchen held her arm and pulled her in forcefully. He left his coat on the sofa at random, pulled the bag in the hand of Enro, and threw it casually. Then he ordered her: "go and cook for me. I''m hungry." Ann if don''t understand to ask him: "you bring me, is to let me cook for you?" "Or what do you think it is?" He gave her a sidelong glance. "Go quickly. I''ve delayed my meal. Don''t leave tonight." If Ann stopped talking, she turned and walked towards the kitchen. Tang Yuchen looked at her back and touched her chin. The corners of her mouth bent up with bad intentions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5373 Tang Yuchen looked at her back and touched her chin. The corners of her mouth bent up with bad intentions. If an quickly made three dishes and one soup, Tang Yuchen asked her to accompany him to eat, she did not agree, "I want to go back, Xiaoji is still waiting for me at home." Tang Yuchen leans on the chair, arms embraces the chest, the sharp eye stares at her, coldly asks: "if an, there is a matter I haven''t asked you to settle accounts, who allows you to act as a guarantor for an''s family as a young grandmother of the Tang family?" Ann froze, she thought he would not know about it. "You want to know how I know? I tell you, as long as I want to know, there is nothing I can''t know. " Ann Ruo knows that she is in the wrong. She looks down and apologizes: "I''m sorry, I just want to get the custody of Xiaoji..." "Do you remember the agreement we signed then?" "Remember, I can''t do anything in the name of Tang''s little grandmother..." Tang Yuchen nodded: "remember, eat first." Ann looked at him in surprise, wondering why he let her go easily. But she still sat down to eat, this time can not disobey his meaning. After dinner, Tang Yuchen asked her to follow him upstairs. Ann back a few steps guard: "you say, what are you going to do?" Men don''t like to explain everything to her, and they don''t like her appearance of avoiding him. "What''s so wordy? Follow me if you want to!" Tone, obviously very impatient, but also contains a faint threat. Tang Yuchen went back to the bedroom. If an walked slowly in the back, he took her hand and dragged her into the bathroom. "Give me a bath." He closed the door and he looked at her deeply. Enro was scared to the corner: "you Don''t go too far! We''re divorced. If you mess with me, I''ll kill you! " Tang Yuchen takes off the shirt, the deep vision is like a shadow, if an feels that the top of the head is overcast, premonition will have the bad thing to happen. "Chen Shao, there are so many women around you, why don''t you let me go We have been divorced. You are now with Miss Yun. Don''t you like her very much? Are you not afraid that she is sad... " In order to get rid of the dilemma, Enro said incoherently, just want to say what the point, to give up his idea. Tang Yuchen walked toward her, he stretched out his arms and trapped her in a corner, in a domineering posture. "Andrew, do you really want me to have something to do with you?" He asked in a funny way. An ruo''s eyes lit up a glimmer of expectation, and then he sent her to hell: "since you are so expecting, how can I let you down. Woman, tonight, you belong to me... " "No..." Enro opened her eyes in horror. The next second, she was picked up by him and walked towards the bathtub. "Let me go! You son of a bitch, we are divorced, you can''t do this to me! " Enro struggled and was thrown into the bathtub full of hot water. She was choked and drenched. Tang Yuchen stood in front of her, untied the belt and pulled it out. Enro''s hand clings to the edge of the bathtub. She gets up in confusion and wants to escape. The man reaches out and pushes her head. She fell into the water again, in great distress. When she got up again, one of Tang Yuchen''s legs had already stepped into the bathtub. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5374 Her strong, wheaten arm caught her waist, and this time Enro fell into his arms, struggling desperately to escape. But with just a little bit of strength, he was able to rout her. Two people sit in the hot water, struggling, Enro''s clothes have been messy. "Let me go, Tang Yuchen, you are still not a human being!" She screamed heartrendingly. If she could beat him, she thought she would beat him hard to vent her anger and grievance. "Why cry? It''s not the first time. What are you still doing? " Tang Yuchen turns her body, slender fingers erase her tears, an Ruo a slap open his hand, push his chest, do not give up to continue to struggle. The man wanted to suppress her, but she didn''t know what was going on. Her strength became so strong that she could not be subdued. Struggling, if the hand of an Ruo suddenly grasps on Tang Yuchen''s face, fingernail scrapes his handsome face, leave a few shallow bloodstains. Tang Yuchen was so angry that she grasped her hands and turned her strong body into a forced pressure on her body. Enro''s back hit the hard bathtub, and the pain blackened her eyes. She was paralyzed, gasping for breath, too tired to struggle. Her eyes glared at Tang Yuchen fiercely. She said angrily, "if you dare to touch me, I will sue you for being strong and treacherous." The man pinches her chin, disdain sneer: "have ability you go to sue, I wait for you!" "Don''t go too far, Tang Yuchen!" Enro excitedly yelled at him, "we are divorced. Why don''t you let me go? Why do you still treat me like this?" "Let you go? Oh, I''ll let you go so that you can hook up with other wild men? Enro, I said, you want to get rid of me, unless you die An ruo''s eyes are dim, her eyes are red, her voice is choked: "we are divorced, why You still don''t let me go... " It''s rare to see her so aggrieved. Tang Yuchen bowed her head and kissed her lips. When she was about to suffocate, he finished slowly: "if you want me to let you go When I''m tired of it, I''ll let you go. " Ann looked at him coldly, "you want my body, you want me to take the initiative, I have done it. What else do you want me to do? You''ve got me. Is it interesting for me to continue like this? " Tang Yuchen stroked her smooth, pink and tender face, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked. "If you are young and tender, what I like is you. I spent 100 million, is it just enough to do it a few times? At least we should do enough... " "What do you mean?" If Ann asked in a panic, would he do this to her in the future? "If one million at a time, 100 million would be enough for us to do 100 times. When we''ve done it a hundred times, I''ll let you go... " If the pupil of ANN shrinks slightly, the face brushes the ground a white, do not have a cent blood color. "What if I don''t agree?" She would rather die if he forced her! The man''s fingers slide from her face to her delicate clavicle, and then fall on the first button of her shirt: "if you don''t agree, as long as I work on the cooperation between Andersen and the cities, you, the guarantor, will bear the loss of 200 million yuan. You are not my wife now, no one will give you face If you don''t give 200 million dollars, do you know what they will do to you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5375 If Ann listened to his words, his heart seemed to sink into the abyss and shivered with cold. No wonder he didn''t investigate this matter before. He intended to threaten her with it "You are insidious and mean!" "No poison, no husband." The man answers naturally and complacently. Ann, if you don''t start looking, don''t want to look at him more. "Tang Yuchen, you are threatening me. But the cooperation between Anshi and other cities is not something you can do if you want to. You can''t fool me with your words, which can''t help people who don''t understand anything. " Tang Yuchen''s fingers have untied her first button, but if an did not struggle, perhaps she had no mind to care what he was doing to her. "Andrew, do you think I''m going to say something that I''m not sure about. If you don''t believe it, tomorrow I''ll let you know if I have the ability... " An ruo''s heart trembled. What would she do if he really had that ability? "Don''t be afraid. As long as you listen to me, I won''t let you carry another 200 million debts. Enro, you can live with your brother now. If you are in prison, how can he live alone... " He said what he was afraid of. Ann''s biggest worry is how Angie should take care of himself when she is so young. Do you really want to bow to him, listen to his words, and live such a dark day? Aware of an ruo''s inner struggle, Tang Yuchen kisses her lips and coaxes her to say: "if an, there is nothing to care about, so afraid. Will you feel better if you just treat us as husband and wife? Besides, if I don''t tell you, if you don''t, no one will know that you are my woman... " The clothes were untied, and the last defense line in Enro''s heart collapsed. Come on, let''s compromise. He can do whatever he likes Close the gray eyes, if an felt the pain of life is not like death. But her decadence, does not affect the man''s interest, he wants only her young beautiful body. As long as he''s happy, that''s enough. Her mood has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care. I don''t know how long I''ve been in the bathtub, how long I''ve been doing it. When all is not easy to end, Ann if muddled up, mechanically picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on his body. Clothes were taken away by people. Tang Yuchen threw it aside casually: "it''s all wet. What else should I wear. Stay here tonight, and I''ll send you some clothes tomorrow "I''m going back!" Ann looked at him without expression, in a cold voice. Despite the man''s unhappy eyes, she stubbornly put on her wet clothes. "Enro, you don''t listen to me, you have to fight against me, don''t you?" The man pinched her chin in an angry tone. He didn''t know what he was angry about. Anyway, she made him angry. Enro shook off his hand, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, "I must go back!" Xiao Ji is still waiting for her at home. No matter how late she is, she will go back, so he can''t be worried. Tang Yuchen understood the insistence of an Ruo, he suddenly turned around and strode away. If an out of the villa, outside has been under the patter of light rain. She rushed into the rain, let the rain wash her face, her body, as if this can wash her a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5376 When I got home, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. Angie went to bed early, but he left a lamp for her. The light in the living room was not turned off, which made an Ruo feel a little warm as soon as she came back. Xiao Ji is the only warmth in her heart. For him, she must live a strong life. Enro went to the bathroom for a hot bath, wore dry pajamas and dried her hair before she fell asleep. However, she did not sleep well this night. In the dream, Tang Yuchen''s face like a devil always appears in her mind, lingering like a nightmare. The next day, Enro was not in a good mood when she went to work. Several assistants saw that her face was not good, they advised her to ask for leave to go back to rest, if Ann just laughed and shook his head to decline their kindness. She''s only been working for a few days, how can she ask for leave. She needs the job very much, and she doesn''t want to lose it. At lunch time, if Ann is dizzy and nauseous and has no appetite, she decides not to go to dinner and undertakes the task in the afternoon in advance. In the president''s office, yunfeiyang did not leave work. Through the gap between the blinds, he saw that Enro was still working. He was stunned, then frowned and got up to go out. Come to the front of an Ruo, see her face is not good, his eyebrow fold can not help deepening: "how, sick?" Yunfeiyang did not find that his own voice was full of worries and concerns that could not be ignored. If Ann was startled by his voice, she suddenly raised her head and got up in a hurry: "general manager Yun..." Cloud flying Yang suddenly reached out to touch her forehead, if an did not expect him to have this move, stupefied for a moment, his warm big hand also fell on her forehead. "How hot is your forehead? Is there a fever? " Yunfeiyang took back her hand and could not refuse to say to her: "I allow you a day off, go back to have a good rest and come back tomorrow." If Ann wants to say no, but her body is really uncomfortable, and she doesn''t want to have a hard time with her own body, she agrees. "Thank you, Mr. Yun." "Go back quickly. Can you go back by yourself, or I''ll give you a ride." The man''s rich black eyes stare at her, showing a trace of concern. If Ann saw the flash of emotion in his eyes, there was something warm in his heart. After all, she felt happy to have someone who cared so much about her. "No, I can go back by myself." She was grateful to him with a smile, picked up something and was ready to leave. Enro took two steps, and his steps were a little dull at once. Her head is so dizzy, her body moves once, her brain will shake violently once, as if someone is beating her head with a hammer, which makes her feel good pain. Cloud flying yang to realize her wrong, he just want to ask her how, if the body of an Ruo suddenly shakes, in front of a black, people fainted. "Enro!" Cloud fly Yang is busy to catch her body, see her pale face, his heart inexplicably tight, a little uncomfortable. Without thinking about it, he held her horizontally and tightened his arms as if holding a fragile treasure. When Enro wakes up, she finds herself in the hospital. The pungent smell of disinfectant in the hospital made her feel more uncomfortable and nauseous. Cloud flying Yang, who had been guarding her side, saw her wake up and said with a smile: "wake up, do you feel uncomfortable?" An Ruo stares at him for two seconds, and asks with embarrassment: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5377 "Did you send me to the hospital?" "Well, you fainted in the company." "Thank you." "You are welcome. The doctor said, you just have a bad cold, as long as you have a good rest for a few days, you will recover completely If an looks at the needle inserted in the blood vessels of the wrist, and then sees that most of the liquid in the drip bottle has flowed away, she knows that yunfeiyang has been with her for a long time. "Mr. Yun, thank you very much I''m all right now. Go and do your work. I can go back by myself after I finish the drip. " The man didn''t get up immediately. At the moment, he was only wearing a shirt. His sleeves were rolled up, showing his strong, wheat colored arms. He had less dignity and more affinity. "It will take two hours to finish the drip. If you are hungry, I will buy you something to eat." He got up and said with a smile that he didn''t mean to leave her alone. Enro felt more embarrassed. She was another person who didn''t like to bring trouble to others. "Mr. Yun, I really don''t need to trouble you..." "Enro." Cloud flying Yang interrupts her words, black eyes stare at her, serious way. "If you don''t mind, you can call me by my name after work. You always call me yunzong, which makes me feel that I have no affinity at all. Besides, you helped me, and now you are in trouble, I should help you too. " If Ann droops his eyes, he is tacitly left to take care of him. The man bent his beautiful thin lips and got up to leave. As soon as he left, a nurse came in to check on an ruo''s condition. Seeing that Yun Feiyang was not there, she asked curiously, "Hey, where''s the man who just took care of you?" "He went to buy food for me." The nurse enviously laughed at her: "he is your boyfriend, it''s very kind to you. When you are in a coma, he has been guarding you and never left. Besides, you are very happy to have such an excellent boyfriend If Ann wants to explain that it''s not her boyfriend, she swallows again. Well, the more difficult the explanation is, the more black the description may be. But listening to the nurse said so, her heart was still stirred up a small ripple. From childhood to adulthood, no one has taken care of her in this way except her parents. Ann if her eyes flash slightly, in fact, she likes to have someone to take care of her. At least when she is sick and tired, she can have a shoulder to rely on. the president''s office. Tang Yuchen''s mobile phone rings, he looks at, the eye color is complex, light connects the telephone. "What''s the matter?" "Boss, miss an is ill and in hospital today. The doctor said he had a bad cold and is still in the hospital "In which hospital?" He asked faintly. The person in the phone said the address, and hesitated: "now there is a person beside her, is the popular president yunfeiyang." The man is slightly Zheng, sharp black eyes flash a trace of complex look. "I see. Keep watching." "Yes, I know." Yunfeiyang bought a bowl of porridge for an Ruo, who reluctantly ate half a bowl, much better in spirit. "Cloud Thank you, Feiyang. I don''t know what to do today if it wasn''t for you. " Enro was once again grateful for his care. The man jokingly said: "you have been thanking me several times. If you really want to thank me, please invite me to dinner next time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5378 The man jokingly said: "you have been thanking me several times. If you really want to thank me, please invite me to dinner next time." Ann if heavy nods: "good." At this time, her cell phone suddenly rings, looking at the caller ID, if Ann''s face slightly changed. The bell in the quiet ward appears to be very abrupt, but also very harsh, so that people are bored. Ann frowned and cut off the phone. "Why not Cloud Feiyang asked curiously. An Ruo was about to speak when a text message came again. She opened the text message, which only wrote a sentence: call me back immediately! Domineering man! If Ann deleted the message without expression, he would not return it at all. At this time, the drip has been finished. If Ann feels much better, she is ready to be discharged. Yunfeiyang went through the discharge procedures for her and planned to send her home. He opened the door for her to sit in. Enro raised her legs slightly, and her mobile phone rang out again. If an heart a jump, do not need to see her also know is Tang Yuchen to call. She took back her legs without trace and said to Yun Feiyang apologetically, "yunfeiyang, you go first. I have something to deal with Thank you very much today. I will invite you to dinner some other day. " Yunfeiyang noticed that she kept ringing the phone ring, everyone has their own privacy and difficult to say. He understood with a smile: "OK, then I won''t send you back." Even so, he managed to get a taxi for Enro and watched her go by himself before he drove away. He is really a good man If an turns her head, she takes back her eyes and droops her eyes. However, such an excellent man, she has no chance to have, because her world, has been completely destroyed by Tang Yuchen. When I see the phone number again and again, I get upset when I see the phone ring again. It''s Tang Qian. It''s not. Xiao Ji didn''t want to call her uncle after she left home. She didn''t want to answer the phone, but she pressed the connect button. "If, where are you now?" An Mingqi''s tone was very anxious, as if something big had happened. Ann if''s heart also followed uneasy up, "uncle, what happened?" "Ruo, have you offended Mr. Tang? Today, he suddenly wants to cut off my supply. If the supply is cut off, what can I do to cooperate with other cities. If we break the contract, we have to pay a large amount of compensation. You are the guarantor of Andersen, and you have to pay 200 million for the loss. If you offended Mr. Tang, you should apologize to him quickly, or we will be finished! " Enro''s brain exploded with a bang, a blank. Tang Yuchen really has that ability, can let her pay 200 million loss fee An Mingqi said a lot, but if an didn''t listen to a word, she took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "uncle, I know what to do." Hang up the phone, if Ann hold the phone tightly, can restrain shaking hands. Tang Yuchen! There was hatred in her eyes, and if she could, she would like him to disappear from the world! Calmed the mood, if an dials Tang Yuchen''s telephone. The phone rang for a long time before the man on the other end pressed the answer button. He did not speak at once, nor did Anjou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5379 In the end, she couldn''t hold her breath and asked him angrily: "Tang Yuchen, what do you want?" The man leans on leather swivel chair, sexy thin lip raises a trace of rebellious smile. "Enro, you should believe what I told you this time. It''s true." Yes, she believed it. Perhaps she had doubted his ability before, but now she fully understood that he was a demon, one who could easily kill her with only one finger. "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Ann asked coldly. Tang Yuchen suddenly collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, and his tone was cold: "don''t ask me again and again, how do I want to be?"! Enro, what I think is clear to you. You listen to me well, later you dare to disobey my meaning again, do you believe I crush you with one finger? " Enro suddenly became angry. She yelled at him excitedly: "then you crush me! If you have the ability, you will crush me The taxi driver looks at her anxiously. Enro is no longer in the mood to care about what others think of her. Tang Yuchen was silent for a few seconds and said coldly, "well, you are stubborn enough! Enro, I''m going to crush your brother and see you cross with me The phone was suddenly hung up, if Ann''s brain is confused for a moment, just madly dial back. But Tang Yuchen doesn''t answer the phone at all. If an is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, he is suffering from inner suffering. She madly dials, Tang Yuchen just does not answer. Finally, a woman''s beautiful voice came from the phone: "sorry, the number you dialed is off." "No..." Enro was completely panicked. Her body was shaking with fear. She is busy and dialing Xiao Ji''s number again. Xiao Ji, please answer the phone quickly. Hurry up! "Sister, I was in class just now. Now it''s over. What can I do for you?" Finally, the phone was connected. Enro breathed a sigh of relief and felt all over her body. "Xiao Ji, stay at school first. Don''t leave. I''ll pick you up right away." Angie heard something wrong in her tone. He frowned and worried and asked, "sister, what''s the matter? Is something going on? " Ann if confused, tired way: "you don''t ask, wait for me in school, don''t go away, I''ll come right away." "Good!" Angie nodded firmly. After hanging up the phone, Enro told the driver to turn to Angie''s middle school. She must rush to find Xiaoji before Tang Yuchen. She can''t let him hurt her only relative. If Ann rushes to the school, she sees Anji standing at the school gate waiting for her. Fortunately, he is OK. "Xiao Ji!" She ran towards him with a smile. Suddenly, an extended black car stopped in front of Angie. Enro could see clearly that there was a pair of strong arms coming out from inside and put Angela in. The door was closed immediately, and the car left like an arrow leaving the string. The whole process, only in a few seconds. Enro''s pupils dilated in horror, and she ran madly after her, but how could her legs run through the four wheels. "Xiao Ji!" If Ann falls to the ground, tears fall like rain. It''s all her fault. She''s the one who killed Xiao Ji! Ann if busy standing up, the first time to think of the police. But she immediately denied the idea, Tang Yuchen is who, he dares to do kidnapping things, there must be a way to retreat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5380 If he killed Xiao Ji in a rage, she would go crazy. But what can she do now without calling the police? If Ann is sad and helpless, who can help her at this time? The mobile phone in the pocket begins to vibrate, if an rushes out, it is Tang Yuchen to call. She did not dare to delay for a second, and hurriedly connected: "Hello, Tang Yuchen, I listen to you in everything. As long as you let go of Xiaoji, I''ll listen to you!" She won''t fight against him any more, won''t she. Hearing her cry, the man said with a sneer: "Ann, you should have been so obedient. Now, I''ll be waiting for you at the villa "Good!" Hang up the phone, if an rushes to Tang Yuchen''s villa. When he walked into the living room and saw Tang Yuchen sitting leisurely on the sofa, an Ruo anxiously asked him, "where is Xiaoji? I''m here. You let him go. I''ll do whatever you want. " The man slightly raises the eye, the dim eye light stare at her for a few seconds, just hook lip disdain ground sneer. "That sounds familiar to me. Did you say it to me once?" If Ann is dumb, she looks down in embarrassment. Last time at the party, in order to save Xiao Ji, she said that she would listen to him. Later, she began to fight against him and forgot her oath. In fact, it was not that she had forgotten, but that she thought that if they were divorced, they would no longer have a relationship, and she would not have to listen to him again. In any case, she is too naive to think that divorce means that she can get rid of him completely "It''s true this time. I won''t fight against you again. You let Xiao Ji go. He''s still a child. He''s innocent." "Come here." Tang Yuchen waved to her gently. Ann if obediently sat by his side, the man''s arm hook her waist, her arms into his arms, two bodies close together. He raised her chin, her eyes were cold, and her thin lips gently opened: "Enro, now I''ll tell you again, don''t fight against me, or I have a way to torture you. If you''re wise, you''ll be obedient. Maybe one day I''ll be merciful and I''ll let you go. " If Ann nods, she only nods. "Good. Now go upstairs and take a bath. I''ll come back to you later." He smiles, kisses her on the mouth, and then lets go of her. Ann Ruo just came out of the hospital, and then went through the ordeal of grief just now. At the moment, she was exhausted and had no strength. Well, she didn''t say anything to take a bath. In Tang Yuchen''s bathroom, there are many bath towels. After taking a bath, Enro pulled one of them around her body. Out of the bathroom, I saw Tang Yuchen sitting on the bed. The curtain of the French window was drawn. There was only a wall lamp in the room. The light in the room was dim and dim, which was indescribable. The man''s deep eyes stare at her. If an purses her lips, she goes to him and tries to ask him, "you won''t do anything to Xiao Ji, do you?" Tang Yuchen stares at her and doesn''t speak. If Ann understood what he meant, Xiao Ji would not be in his concern at all. If she is obedient, Xiao Ji will be fine. "Now Do you do it? " Ann if drooping eyes asked him in a low voice, she bit her lip and took the initiative to tear open the bath towel, revealing her exquisite body. "Come and lie down." The man patted the position around him, his tone was indifferent, and there was no obvious emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5381 Ann if obediently lying beside him, the quilt was suddenly pulled up by him and firmly covered her body. She froze. Tang Yuchen even people with quilt to hold her, do not leave a trace of gap: "today first let you go, tomorrow to find you to settle accounts!" ANN could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. But Tang Yuchen will let her go, she still feels very surprised. Try to lift eyes, she on his dark eyes, his eyes know, she can not see anything. But if Ann knew that he did not seem to be angry with her at the moment, she took this opportunity to ask her doubts carefully. "Chen Shao, do you want me to move back? I''m not sure if I don''t move back. I''m not sure Xiaoji is alone Tang Yuchen continued to look at her with deep eyes. His black eyes were like deep whirlpool, too direct and hot to make people dare not look directly at her. If Ann half lowered his eyes, he said, "you don''t have to move here. You should come as soon as you can. And remember, stay away from other men! " "I see." Ann if quiet answer, but under the quilt of the hands, but tightly grasp. From then on, she was no longer free! This time, she was really pulled into the abyss by the devil, and was no longer qualified to approach the light. If the heart of an if hate, pain, unwilling and aggrieved. But what can she do if she is reluctant? She can''t afford to gamble. If she loses, she will lose Xiaoji completely "All right, now close your eyes and sleep." He suddenly said to her, if Ann looked at him like an alien. Under his fierce eyes, she quickly dropped her eyes and closed them obediently. Tang Yuchen doesn''t touch her, if an is relieved a lot. Xiao Ji will be fine, so as soon as she relaxes, she sleeps quickly. Looking at an Ruo sleeping face, Tang Yuchen''s eyes are complicated. He found that this woman can easily affect his mood. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing I don''t know how long she slept. She seemed to hear her cell phone ring. Enro wanted to open her eyes, but she was too sleepy to lift her eyelids. Ring has been ringing, the man reached for the phone, see the name above, thin lips hook up a trace of condensation smile. When he got through, the voice of yunfeiyang''s concern came from the other end: "if, are you better? If you don''t feel well, don''t come to work tomorrow. Come back when you are well. " The president, who is so popular, cares so much about a little assistant. His intention is Sima Zhao''s heart, which everyone knows. Tang Yuchen did not say anything, directly hang up the phone, if an opened hazy eyes, asked suspiciously: "did someone call me?" Man side eyes, see is she just wake up appearance. A soft hair was her sleep is very messy, a few strands of hair mischievous fall on her white face, but also cover her innocent eyes, unspeakable amorous feelings. The face is full of pink. This Enro, can only lie in his bed. Can not go to other men''s bed! Tang Yuchen''s eyes are dark and dark. He suddenly turned over and pressed on her, and gave her a hard kiss on the mouth. "Well..." Enro''s reflexive struggle, the man pressed her hand and swore in her ear: "Enro, you can only be mine. If you let other men touch you, I will kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5382 Enro instantly calms down and stops struggling. She did not know why Tang Yuchen wanted to say this to her, but she was sober, she only knew that she could not resist him. The man kisses again, the hot big hand reaches into the quilt, directly covers her smooth body. The temperature in the room began to rise, and an Ruo was hot all over, like being stuffy in sang. Take the room, sweating profusely. Night lingering, a room of charming. Ann if sweating, wake up the next day, feel a lot better, the body also has strength. Tang Yuchen promised her to let Anji go. Anji was taken to the villa and didn''t sleep all night. He seemed to be thinner. But the eyes are still so stubborn. "Xiao Ji, are you ok?" If Ann hugs him happily, seeing that he is OK, the hatred and pain in her heart seem to dissipate. "Sister, I''m fine..." Anji hugged her, face slightly side, eyes dead stare at Tang Yuchen. The tall and dangerous man sat on the sofa, and he didn''t pay any attention to his ferocious eyes. Thin lips curled slightly, he looked down on him with a strong posture, even with disdain. Anji broke away from an ruo''s arms and went to Tang Yuchen. He raised his chin and looked at him pointlessly: "Tang, listen to me. One day, I will defeat you and make you look good!" "Xiao Ji?" If an was frightened by him, she was busy to see Tang Yuchen''s reaction. His face did not change, and there was still a smile in the corner of his mouth. "Are you declaring war on me?" Angie nodded heavily: "yes! Listen, in ten years, I''ll beat you! " Tang Yuchen ha ha ha a smile, interesting, a kid actually dare to talk to him like this, very interesting. "Believe it or not, I can kill you now? You say, I''ll kill you. Do you have ten years to prepare to defeat me? " Angie sneered, and at the moment, there was a sharp look on his face that didn''t match his age. "If you want to kill me now, I have nothing to say, and you won''t win. If you have the courage, wait ten years for me to see how I beat you! " Tang Yuchen clapped his hands with a smile and said with appreciation, "OK, I''ll wait for you for ten years. Ten years later, if you don''t have the strength to beat me, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Angie didn''t worry about losing at all. He said with a confident smile: "yes, I will beat you!" Ann if Leng Leng ground looking at Anji, she suddenly found that, in fact, she did not know her brother very well. Perhaps, his mind is more mature than she imagined, think of here, Ann if is a burst of heartache. Angie, in fact, my sister just wants you to grow up carefree After a day''s rest at home, Enro went to work in the company. In the morning, when yunfeiyang came to the company, she just walked by her side without any special expression. But after working for a while, he asked Enro to make him a cup of tea and send it in. "Mr. Yun, your tea." If an put tea in front of him respectfully, cloud flies yang to look up to her, light smile asks: "is the body better?" Enro was grateful to him with a smile: "much better. It''s all right now." "Well, you go to work." He lowered his head and went on working. Living under the fence since childhood, let an ruo''s mind become particularly sensitive. Maybe it''s her illusion. She feels that cloud flying is a little alienated from her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5383 This understanding, inexplicably let an ruo''s mood a little low, but it does not affect her work progress. But the next two days, she found that yunfeiyang''s attitude towards her was very different. I remember that before she got sick, he was very friendly to her and took special care of her. But these two days, he is obviously deliberately alienating her. If Ann didn''t understand what she had done wrong, she wanted to ask him, but she thought about it and let it go. After all, she is the president, and she is just a part-time worker. It is impossible to be friends between them. Under the shift, if an out of the company, received a call from Tang Yuchen. "Come here tonight." If an facial expression is white, answer a way softly: "good." She feels like a prostitute. Female, Tang Yuchen beckons, she has to go. Although she had compromised, she hated and rejected this kind of life. Ann if looked up at the sky, the sun has not set, the dazzling light makes her eyes ache. When will she be able to get rid of all the shadows and live a free life? Drooping her eyes, because of looking directly at the sun, an ruo''s eyes are a little dark, she didn''t care, only know to go forward. "Be careful!" The arm was caught, and Enro''s body was pulled into a generous bosom by a powerful force. She was surprised to raise eyes, on the cloud fly Yang nervous eyes, "how can you walk so carelessly, just about to be hit by a car!" Enro was afraid. Yunfeiyang continued: "the next time you walk, look at the point. If the green light is not on, don''t cross the road. It''s very dangerous. What should I do in case of an accident?" The man''s tone is a little blunt, but if Ann can hear his nervousness and care. It was because he was kind to her that he spoke to her in a reproachful tone. For many years, I haven''t heard anyone care about her with reproach for many years If an thought of the day when she was ill, yunfeiyang took care of her scene. Her nose was sour, her eyes were red, and she wanted to cry. When she is in pain and despair, even a little care and warmth from others will make her moved in a mess. Seeing how she was about to cry, yunfeiyang was immediately nervous: "an Ruo I didn''t mean to hurt you. Don''t cry. I can apologize to you... " If Ann shakes her head, she wants to smile and say to him: I am not sad, I am moved. But she couldn''t say a word. Her inner sadness was like the flood that was about to burst. If she opened her mouth, she would not be able to control it. Don''t want to lose one''s manners in front of him, an Ruo pulls out a trace of ugly smile, shakes his head to him, then turns to walk away. She walked with determination and firm steps. If you don''t belong to your warmth, don''t be greedy. Otherwise, it will only sink deeper and deeper until it is doomed. Cloud flying Yang has been looking at her on the bus, he just dimly take back sight. The corner of his mouth pulled out a self mocking smile, he knew that he was finished. I just want to get close to her and know her. But unconsciously began to care about her, care about her, pay attention to her every move. However, she obviously did not want to get close to him, but he could not help but continue to care about her. Maybe as early as when I met her for the first time, he had a shadow that couldn''t be erased If an ride for a long time to Tang Yuchen''s villa, into the living room, met him from upstairs down. He saw her, light to her way: "today flying snow to come over, you don''t have to stay, go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5384 Enro couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. Maybe it''s just a feeling, humiliation! And, of course, anger One breath blocked in her chest, she wanted to question him angrily. Since she knew that yunfeixue was coming, why didn''t you inform her earlier, she could go back on the way! Why wait for her to come all the way to inform her! He thought she was a prostitute who came and went at once. Isn''t she?! Why did not care about her feelings, why not give her a little dignity! There is too much anger in my heart, but if Ann doesn''t vent it out. Because this anger is nothing compared to not having to sleep with him. "Then I''ll go." If Ann turns to walk, the pace is agile, does not have the redundant heavy feeling at all. She was anxious to leave here early. Tang Yuchen saw the back of her leaving, and her mood changed slightly. Yunfeixue is coming today. He was expecting and happy. But at the moment to see if not nostalgic, his good mood inexplicably reduced. However, this feeling did not last long in his heart. When yunfeixue came, his mind was all on her. "Yuchen, are you really divorced from your wife?" After dinner, they sat in the living room to watch a movie. Yunfeixue leaned against Tang Yuchen''s body and could not help asking him. The man''s arm around her shoulder, listen to her so asked, his side eyes on her expectations of the beautiful eyes, mouth hook up evil charm smile, bow his head and kiss her forehead. "What do I lie to you? She won''t stay with me anyway. I separated from her, but for you. Feixue, will you stay with me tonight Tang Yuchen holds her hand and kisses gently on her lips. Her eyes are black and hot, which is a silent invitation. Yunfeixue''s cheek is reddish. She leans on his arms sweetly, but she shakes her head and says, "no, people must go back tonight, or my parents will interrogate me. What''s more We just started to fall in love. Is it too soon now... " After listening to what she said, the man''s burning eyes cooled a few minutes, but also more black. As for the woman he likes, he always takes it by force and doesn''t give the other party a chance to prepare. But to yunfeixue, he used enough patience, but she still refused him again and again. He didn''t care if he was rejected once or twice. Instead, it aroused his interest in conquering her. But don''t play too much of this kind of hard to get trick. If it is too much, it will be meaningless. He is a man, or a man who is only himself. Let him always put his mind on a woman, this kind of thing he does not disdain to do, also won''t do. Tang Yuchen cold eyes, his patience with almost, at the moment he is no longer so interested in cloud flying snow. Feeling his silence, yunfeixue anxiously looked up at him, the man''s expressionless look, let her heart suddenly tremble. "Yuchen, are you angry? I''m sorry, I''m not rejecting you. I really think we''ve developed so fast... " Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes glanced at her. Quick? It''s been nearly half a month. He''s got a woman. It''s never been so long. "Feixue, you don''t have to apologize. If you don''t want to, you can say it." Man light way. "No..." Yunfeixue subconsciously shook his head and explained to him in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5385 "I don''t want to. Yuchen, I know that men don''t care too much about the women they can get easily. I''m just worried about you... " After you get me, you just hate me. Yunfeixue can''t say no more. She lowers her head, and her tears suddenly fall from her cheeks. She looks very sad. Tang Yuchen sighs, just cooling heart, and a few minutes. He gently raised her chin, looked at her lovingly, and then gently kisses the tears on her face: "snow, I understand what you mean, I am too anxious. Don''t worry, I won''t force you if you don''t want to. " "Really?" Cloud flying snow surprise moved to ask, a small face showing a bright smile, like the sunshine in winter, can sweep away all the haze and cold. Tang Yuchen''s eyes are a bit confused. He looks at her deeply and kisses her lips gently and affectionately: "really, I won''t cheat you You are the only one I don''t want to hurt... " Yunfeixue opened his eyes in shock! What did he say?! He said she was the only one he didn''t want to hurt! She was dazzled, dazzled by her happiness. For so long, what she had been looking forward to was to hear him say what he meant to her. Today she finally heard it! Cloud flying snow excited to cry, want to laugh to tell people all over the world, she got this man''s heart, he belongs to her alone! The feeling of happiness made her intoxicated... Yunfeixue hugged Tang Yuchen''s body and responded to his kiss affectionately. His lips and teeth whispered softly: "Yuchen, I love you I really love you... " Is gently kissing her man suddenly action a stagnation, the original blurred eyes instantly restore clear, fast. Yunfeixue didn''t see the change of his mood. If she saw it, she would doubt whether Tang Yuchen''s affections were all illusions. "Yuchen, tonight I want to stay... " Intoxicated in happiness, the woman gave up her heart and decided to give up her body. Tang Yuchen looks at the woman who is intoxicated with floating eyes in her arms, but she can''t stir up a ripple in her heart. He pushed her away slowly. In her puzzled eyes, he pulled her up and said, "let''s go. I''ll send you back, or it will be too late." "Yuchen..." Yunfeixue is a bit unbelievable, but she is reserved and noble. Since he has said so, she will not put down her pride and say that again. "Good." She nodded with a smile, and when she looked down, her eyes slipped a touch of darkness that no one saw. Send cloud flying snow back home, Tang Yuchen did not return to the villa, but directly drove to Mingdian. Pushing open the door of the box, I heard the man''s evil laughter: "I said, you come out to sell, what noble. If you are willing to pay half a million yuan to buy you for a night, you are worthy of it. Who will pay such a high price to take care of you for goods like you "I said, I don''t sell it! I''m not here to sell! " The pretty girl avoided his outstretched arm and said stubbornly. "You don''t sell it? You have a lot of benefactors. Do you only sell them to me? I see. I think the price is low, isn''t it? Add another half a million and give you a million. If you don''t go with me tonight, you have to go too! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5386 The girl was angry. She stood up and glared at the evil looking man. "You have something wrong with your ears, don''t you? I said I won''t sell it! You think it''s amazing that you have a few stinky money. I tell you, no matter how much money you give, I don''t want it! " With that, the girl ran past Tang Yuchen and rushed out of the box. The man looked down at her, just a quick glance, he saw the girl''s face. She put on a thick make-up, but the real childishness still can not be completely hidden. Walking to Liang Xiao and sitting down, Tang Yuchen said faintly: "it seems that you are a minor. When did your taste change? Even the little girl who is still in infancy is not let go." Liang Xiao put up his legs and laughed evil: "it turns out that he is a minor. No wonder his temper is so fierce. I don''t want my money. Why do I come to such a place when I''m young Tang Yuchen did not have the mind to discuss these with him, he poured himself a glass of wine, a drink, and poured a cup. "Chen Shao, what about the girl you brought last time? How can she be young, too? " Tang Yuchen did not pay attention to his ridicule, just throw away the wine cup, directly picked up the wine bottle, Chong he raised: "come, accompany me to drink a bottle." "Oh, in a bad mood? Did your underage make you angry Liang Xiao continued to tease him, but took the initiative to pick up a bottle of open red wine, and touched the bottleneck with him. After drinking a big gulp, Tang Yuchen leans against the sofa, her eyes are dark, and her sexy thin lips curl up with a cold radian. "You say, is she still alive?" Liang Xiao looks slightly stagnant, also understand Tang Yuchen''s mood why not good. He drank a mouthful of wine, put away the ruffian''s smile, light way: "don''t know." "It''s better to die." "Yes, it''s better to die." Tang Yuchen said very light very light, but Liang Xiao did not know what to say. when Enro was sleeping in the middle of the night, she heard the mobile phone ring. Who will call her so late? She turned on the lamp and took her cell phone in her sleep. Seeing the familiar phone numbers, she was suddenly sleepless, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. Put the mobile phone into the quilt, press with clothes, if Ann pretends not to hear, continue to sleep. But she could still hear the ringing of the bell. She just turned it off, turned it off, put it aside. In the dark, the mobile phone screen flickered and flickered for a long time. When it finally goes out, Ann Ruo just closes her eyes at ease. "Bang, bang, bang!" Suddenly there was a huge knock on the door. An Ruo sat up with her heart beating fast. She put on her coat and went out. "Sister, who is knocking at the door?" Angie is also woken up and walks out of the room. "Enro, open the door!" Tang Yuchen''s drunken voice sounded outside the door. It was really him. If an clenched his hands, his face was a little ugly. "Xiao Ji, you go in and go to bed. My sister will go out." She pushed Angie back to her bedroom. He grabbed her hand, frowned and asked angrily, "sister, what is he looking for you for?! Don''t be afraid. If he dares to bully you, I will fight with him "Who said that he came to bully me?" she said. Go to bed. It''s an adult''s business. Don''t worry about children. " "Sister, I know he treats you..." "Angie, anyway, she''s my sister''s ex husband, and I used to be husband and wife with him. You don''t understand adults. Go to bed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5387 Ann said as if nothing had happened and looked very normal. Angie is confused. Does her sister like that man? After Ann Ruo tries to persuade Angie to go back to bed, she goes back to her bedroom, quickly changes clothes, takes her purse and goes to open the door. The door was ringing all the time. The violent knock on the door woke up the neighbors. If an opened the door, Tang Yuchen propped up the wall with one hand and lifted it with one hand. If an was busy dodging, his hand didn''t clap on her face. "Why do you open the door now?" The man frowned discontentedly. If an step forward: "if we have words, let''s go down and say that Xiao Ji is resting. He will have class tomorrow." Tang Yuchen looks at her, grabs her wrist, pulls her to go downstairs. Enro closed the door and hurried after him. His car parked in the community, opened the door, he motioned her to go in, if Ann did not go in, but looked at him defensively. "Tang Yuchen, what did you come to me in the middle of the night? If you have something to say, I''ll go back and have a rest. " "Get in the car." "I won''t go up!" If Ann shook off his hand and said angrily, "it''s midnight now. Where are you going to take me? I''ll go back to bed later The man impatiently yelled at her: "if you get in the car, you get on the bus, and you don''t listen to me again, don''t you?" Enro takes a deep breath and gets into the car. The door was thrown up by him, Tang Yuchen sat up from the other side, started the car, and soon left the community. If Ann doesn''t know where he''s taking her. She was holding her seat belt in a bad mood. This man was her nightmare. She was so miserable that she wanted to run away when he appeared, but she couldn''t and couldn''t escape. The car has been driving for a long time, it seems to be far away from the city. The dark sky, like an ruo''s mood at the moment, is full of haze and unknown fear. "Where on earth are you taking me?" Ann asked him uneasily. The man clenched the steering wheel with both hands and pursed his lips. If an more anxious: "Tang Yuchen, what do you want to do, where do you want to take me to?" "Shut up!" The man growled. An idea flashed through Ann''s mind when she saw the car go up the mountain. Is he going to torture her and then rape and kill her in a deserted place? At the thought of this idea, an Ruo turned pale: "Tang Yuchen, I beg you to drive the car back, let''s go back!" "What are you doing up the mountain so late? You stop, I don''t want to go up, I won''t go up with you! " No matter what an Ruo said, he didn''t answer. If an was so nervous that she was sweating, she wanted Tang Yuchen to disappear from the world. This devil will only torture her! Why would she provoke such people! When the car reached the top of the mountain, the man turned off the engine and stopped, "get off." He opened the door and got off the car first, but Enro didn''t dare to go down. It''s gloomy and terrifying here. Who knows what he wants to do to her. But Tang Yuchen didn''t force her to get off the bus. He just went to the edge of the mountain, found a seat and lit a cigarette. This is the first time Ann Ruo saw him smoking, the white cigarette clip in his finger tip, but there is an indescribable loneliness. Enro thinks she must be hallucinating. How can Tang Yuchen have lonely mood. Seeing him sitting there, he didn''t want to do anything to her. Ann ruocai tried to get out of the car and walk to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5388 "Did you bring me here just to blow the wind?" The wind was so strong at the top of the mountain that her thin coat couldn''t resist the cold. Tang Yuchen looked at the lights at the foot of the mountain and said faintly, "do you dare to jump down from here?" Ann if to see a high cliff, legs can not help but step back, "too late, let''s go back." "Enro, come here. I''ll give you a chance to push me out of here." Ann is a fool. "You don''t hate me very much. Now I give you a chance to kill me, don''t you?" Tang Yuchen turned his head, and his eyes were dark and indifferent, but sharp and incomparable. Ann''s eyelids jump and her heart beats faster. Yes, she hated him and wanted him to disappear completely. But she would never dirty her hands for him. Besides, she would not do that. Don''t open the sight, if an light way: "I wait for you in the car." She turned around and walked a few steps, and the man''s voice sounded softly from behind: "Ann, if you don''t cherish it, you will never have a chance again." If Ann suddenly turned his head, glared at him and roared: "since you want to die so much, you can jump down by yourself." Tang Yu Chen micro Zheng, then light low smile. Yes, he didn''t want to die, and he didn''t really give Enro a chance to kill him. He just wanted to say something. If an was waiting in the car for a long time, Tang Yuchen didn''t mean to leave. Finally, she directly sat in the car and slept in the past. By the time she woke up, it was already light, and the car had returned to the city, even to the fashionable door. "Well, get out of the car. For the sake of your company last night, I sent you to the company." Tang Yuchen said with a smile. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, busy push the door to get off. As soon as she went down, she raised her head and looked up at the cloud. Man''s line of sight glides over her complicatedly and falls on Tang Yuchen in the car. As soon as Ann''s face changed, she subconsciously explained, but soon calmed down. It seems that paper can''t hold fire. Tang Yuchen also saw cloud fly Yang, he originally planned to drive away immediately, and changed his mind. When he opened the door and got out of the car, he went to Enro and kneaded her head, then lowered his head and printed a gentle kiss on her forehead. "Honey, you''ve been exhausted last night. Today, I''ll take you to dinner, and I''ll call you after work. " Enro clenched her hands and glared at him. He did it on purpose and showed it to others! Just don''t know why he did it on purpose. "Well, I''m going." The man does not give up to drive away, if an looked up, cloud flying Yang has already left, there is no one in place. Ann if originally wanted to find a chance to explain her relationship with Tang Yuchen. But there has been no time and opportunity, yunfeiyang is very busy, so busy that she has no time to say a word to her. It''s hard to get off work. If Ann doesn''t leave in a hurry, she''s waiting to go with him. The man has been sitting in the office working, there is no plan to get off work, if Ann wait for half an hour, had to make a cup of tea, send him in. "Mr. Yun, after work, are you still going?" Enro spoke to him carefully. The man looked up at her quickly, and then lowered his head to continue to be busy: "you go first, I have something to deal with." His tone is light, obviously do not want to talk to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5389 His tone is light, obviously do not want to talk to her. An ruo''s heart is a little uncomfortable, she stood for a while, whispered: "I''m sorry I lied to you. " Cloud fly Yang suddenly raised his head, looked at her coldly, hooked his lips and laughed: "don''t say I''m sorry! If an, I just didn''t think your ability is so good, even Tang Yuchen got acquainted. " As if thinking of something, he suddenly ridiculed: "you know him at that dinner time, Enro, he''s dating with the snow now, what are you secretly with him?" Enro was startled by his anger. However, what surprised her more was that he thought she was colluding with Tang Yuchen for money. "It''s not like that." She did not know how to explain, in fact, the last thing she wanted was to have a relationship with Tang Yuchen. Yun Feiyang waved his hand: "you don''t have to say, you go, I''ll treat you as a friend without you!" If an''s eyes were shocked, her eyes would suddenly turn red. He looked down on her, did not want to make friends with her, she is about to lose this good friend to her. Ann if drooping eyes, pressure heart sad, low voice firm way: "whether you believe or not, I am not the kind of person you want. I didn''t do anything sorry for Miss Yun Cloud flying, please believe me With that, she turned away sadly. Still say do not export, she can''t tell him at all, she and Tang Yuchen at present this kind of shady relation. The cloud flies yang to look up to look at an if to leave the back, the eye light flickers. He looked down to go on working, but he couldn''t read a word. In fact, he was angry and said bad things to her, not just because of his sister. What''s more, it''s because of his jealousy and the sadness of being cheated. He was worried that an Ruo really had something to do with Tang Yuchen, and that an Ruo was the kind of woman he imagined. But she explained, she told him, to make him believe her. And he chose to believe her. If Ann goes to work as usual the next day, she will go early every day. When she comes to the office today, she is the only one. Turn on the computer and Enro works hard. Suddenly, a beautifully packaged pink gift box was handed to her. Ann if surprised to look up, on the cloud flying Yang smile eyes, he apologetically smile to her: "give you, it is to apologize for my yesterday''s rudeness." If an Leng Leng Leng, then happy smile. It means that he chose to believe her and continue to be friends with her, right? Ann if pursed lips to smile, took the gift, happy way: "then I take it, what is this?" "You can open it." A glimmer of expectation flashed in yunfeiyang''s eyes. Enro was in a good mood. She immediately opened the wrapping paper, which was a blue velvet box. She opened the box, which contained a pair of beautiful pink pearl earrings. "How beautiful!" If an issued a exclamation, see her like, cloud fly Yang can not help but show a smile: "put it on, I think you wear this must be very good-looking." If Ann hesitates, she thinks it must be expensive. She was so impulsive that she shouldn''t have accepted the present immediately. Besides, this is a wish of yunfeiyang. She also accepted it. She no longer affectation, but put on earrings in a big way. Pink Pearl, with her white and round earlobe, is lovely and beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5390 Cloud flying Yang has a moment to see crazy, if an did not find his abnormality, asked him with a smile: "good-looking?" "Well, it''s beautiful." He smiles and praises, his eyes are flashing hot and bright smile. If an suddenly a little embarrassed, cloud flying Yang low cough, as if to cover up what ground said: "you continue to work, I don''t disturb you." He turns and walks into his exclusive office. Enro takes back her eyes and keeps working. Everything was so normal, but only she could feel it. Her ears were burning all the time. A day''s working hours soon passed, after work, if Ann is the first to leave, she does not know what she is hiding. Anyway, she was guilty and wanted to escape. Walking out of the company building, Ann thought about it and decided to take off the earrings. At this time, yunfeiyang actually called her. An ruo''s heart is a little restless. She answers the phone with a natural tone: "general manager Yun, do you want to find me something?" "Where did you put the contract for noon today?" He asked her. It was business, Ann if a sigh of relief: "I put it on the right side of the table for you, what''s wrong, can''t I find it?" "No, I can''t find it." If anxiously, "I clearly remember putting it there, you wait. I''ll go up and help you find it." She quickly returned to yunfeiyang''s office and looked for the place where she put the contract. The original contract and a pile of documents were put together. No wonder she couldn''t find it. "Yes, here it is." If an smiles and hands the contract to Yun Feiyang, the man reaches out his hand, but not to accept the contract, but to hold her wrist. Enro was stunned and looked at him in surprise. Cloud Fei Yang''s face floating with a blush, but he even more clenched her wrist, no trace of relaxation. "Enro, be my girlfriend." He laughed and said suddenly. "PATA!" Enro''s contract fell to the ground, and neither of them paid attention to it. "You..." She opened her mouth, and the whole person was stupid and didn''t know what to say. Cloud fly Yang don''t open sight, uneasy way: "I am hungry, let''s go to eat!" The man was no longer shy and looked at her firmly: "Enro, I''m really hungry. Didn''t you say you would invite me to dinner? Please me now - when he followed Yun Feiyang into the restaurant, an Ruo had completely calmed down. But it was not the right time for her to wake up. She should have been awake earlier. Because she found that yunfeiyang brought her to a very expensive restaurant. How much money did she have to eat! After ordering the dishes, yunfeiyang was in a good mood and said to her, "Ann, what I said earlier is serious, you Can you seriously consider it? " If an small face a red, a little helpless. To tell you the truth, although she has grown so big, some boys have confessed to her, but she is still so nervous for the first time. In the brain is like to pack paste like, a mess, very confused. But she was sensible enough to know that she should refuse him and not give him hope. "I..." If an raised her eyes and looked forward to his eyes, her words could not be said. She didn''t want to hurt him, not at all! "What?" Cloud flying Yang asked her softly. If an did not dare to look directly at him for too long, drooping eyes and smiling way: "I will give you a reply next time." "No hurry. Let''s eat first. " Men smile very gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5391 "No hurry. Let''s eat first. " Men smile very gently. This time, if Ann knew that this was the tenderness he gave her, a gentleness that only belonged to her. In the heart is a little uncomfortable, in fact, if she has not met Tang Yuchen, perhaps she will promise to be his girlfriend. But there is no if in this world. Her world has been imprisoned by Tang Yuchen''s tyranny, and she is no longer qualified to make decisions for her own life. "Try this. It''s their specialty. It''s delicious." Cloud fly Yang clip a piece of boiled meat into her bowl, Ann if a smile, eat a mouthful. Yunfeiyang is in a good mood. Even if Ann has not promised his pursuit, his mood is still very happy. This beautiful feeling is like the first love. He didn''t eat much, instead, he kept adding vegetables to Ann. If an said that there was no need for trouble, he said with a smile, "Enro, you are too thin. I hope you will gain weight." "Oh, two people have a lively meal." A voice burst out. Tang Yuchen strode toward them, pulled out his chair and sat down beside an Ruo. Enro looks stiff. It''s strange how he appears here. Cloud flies yang to face Tang Yuchen, facial expression is very normal, he light smile: "Tang Zong, you a person? What about the snow? " Tang Yuchen didn''t seem to understand his other meaning. He glanced at an Ruo and said with a smile: "general manager Yun, when are you on good terms with an Ruo. If I remember correctly, she seems to be just a little assistant around you If an put down the chopsticks, can''t eat any more, "Chen Shao, I and yunfeiyang..." "Well, don''t explain. I believe you." Tang Yuchen reached out and rubbed her head, conniving and doting. Although his mouth was smiling, there was no smile in his tiny eyes. And when his eyes touch the pearl earrings that anjuo is wearing, his eyes suddenly turn cold, and an Ruo sensitively realizes his sharp and dangerous eyes. Today, I''m afraid it''s too much paper. If an''s face is not good, she droops her eyes slightly, dare not look at the cloud flying Yang''s expression. A haze flashed in his eyes, but his self-restraint was very good and he was completely silent. "Mr. Tang, if I''m not mistaken, you should be with Feixue. If Ann has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to act like that in front of me This word says too much, already be to Tang Yuchen leave face no longer. He was not annoyed. He leaned back on the chair and put his arm on the back of the chair behind Enro in a posture of occupation. "You know, it''s normal for people like us to have a few women around. I like flying snow, and I am with her. But there is no reason for me to turn down other women. " Enro clenched her fist and her teeth clenched her lips. What a shameless man to speak! It was clearly that he was holding her, but she was shameless and forced to deliver it to the door automatically. Sure enough, after hearing this, Yun Feiyang''s face changed and his eyes coldly looked at Tang Yuchen. If Ann didn''t want to stay any longer, she got up and said, "I have something to go back to." Tang Yuchen grabs her wrist and yanks her down. If an doesn''t fall back to her seat, she falls on his legs. His arm quickly stopped her waist, pinched her so tightly that she couldn''t move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5392 "What''s the hurry? Mr. Yun is kind enough to invite you to dinner. You should eat with him. It''s rude of you to leave like this. " He said, with a cold look. If an struggles a few times, cloud flies Yang suddenly rises to roar at Tang Yuchen: "let go of her!" The man''s lazy eyes glanced at the angry man, and his thin lips raised slightly: "what is the cloud always saying to me?" "Tang Yuchen, I told you to let go of her!" Cloud Feiyang clenched his fist and wanted to go up and grab an Ruo. Then he beat Tang Yuchen hard. "Cloud flying, I hold my own woman, what are you angry about?" The cloud flies the yang to be stunned, one face''s unbelievable. Tang Yuchen continued with a smile: "if an did not tell you that she is my woman, but I spent 100 million to buy her. You ask her if that''s the case His eyes fell on Enro''s face with a faint warning. If Ann gave up the struggle, she was embarrassed to death, and the last thing she wanted to see happened. She felt that she had no face to face the clouds, because she was so dirty. But since it has been, let him misunderstand it. If an looks up light to him way: "cloud flies Yang, he says right, I am he spends 100 million to buy a woman." The cloud flies Yang''s body can''t help but shake, flash in the eye a silk thick pain. He stared at Enro without blinking. Enro did not open his eyes and did not have the courage to look at him. "Andrew, he forced you, didn''t he?" Yunfeiyang gently asked her, "you tell me, if he forces you, I will make the decision for you, I will protect you, will not let him hurt you." If an bite tight lips, eyes flash. The hand that encircles in her waist, grip her waist more forcefully, as if to stab deeply into her flesh. If an endure the pain, beseeching ground looks to the cloud to fly: "not as you said. Cloud flying, you go I don''t want to see you now. " The cloud flies Yang Leng Leng, the eyeground passes the obscure mood. He understood what she meant. He would only embarrass her if he stayed. Even if he knew that she was Tang Yuchen''s woman, even if he knew she had cheated him, he still cared about her feelings and wanted to do something to protect her. After recovering his mood, the man said calmly, "OK, I''ll go." He turned around and left. Enro''s eyes trembled violently. In fact, she is a little like him, she is also eager to be with him, that must be very happy. But clouds flying, I no longer have the qualification to embrace happiness. The chin is suddenly pinched tightly, if an eats pain to lift Mou, to Tang Yuchen haze expression. The man hooked his lips and said coldly, "why, are you attracted to him? Enro, you are really disobedient. You forget what I told you. Even if I lost you, destroyed, you also don''t try to hook up with other men, you can only be my Tang Yuchen''s woman! You don''t listen to me. Do you know how serious the consequences are? " Enro turned pale. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t I didn''t do anything... " "How dare you argue!" The man snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and pulled off the Pearl Earrings on her ear. Ann was shocked with pain, and her ears were burning with pain and immediately bled. Seeing the blood, Tang Yuchen''s eyes are more insidious and bloodthirsty. "What is this? He gave it to you, didn''t he? " If an subconscious will shake his head, Tang Yuchen gloomy way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5393 "Don''t try to deceive me. Don''t tell me that you bought these two hundred thousand Earrings by yourself! Enro, what do you mean when you accept what he gives you? You are moved to him and want to associate with him?! Oh, do you really think you can get rid of me if you hook up with him? Tell you, no one can save you. In this life, if you want to get rid of me, you''d better die that heart! " Enro''s heart is very angry and aggrieved. She looked at him coldly and suddenly pushed it on his chest. Tang Yuchen was unprepared and fell back with her. If anruo pressed on his body, shook his fist and hit him: "you devil, why don''t you let go, you devil, why don''t you die! Why do you do this to me, what do you do to me? " My heart has always been very humiliating, now burst out, like a raging flood, how can not control. If an was mad to hit him, Tang Yuchen wanted to stop her. In the confusion, she slapped her hands hard and hit him in the face. This slap is too loud, two people are stupefied, the man furiously turned over and pressed her, pinched her face, gritted his teeth and growled: "this is the second time you hit my face, woman, I will not let you go!" With that, he blocked her mouth hard, biting her pink lips with his teeth. If an is in pain, she takes a low breath. Tang Yuchen bites off her mouth heavily. In a moment, she bites her lips, and the blood flows out, which makes the corners of her mouth red. "Madman!" Enro yelled at him. Man cold smile: "I see you are crazy! Enro, how many times have you resisted me? This time, I will not let you go! " His long fingers ran across her face, but she felt cold and terrible like a poisonous snake. an Ruo is dragged into the villa by Tang Yuchen. He drags her into a bedroom, leaves her on the bed, and then strides out, closes the door and locks the door. Hearing the sound of the door lock, Enro''s heart has a bad premonition. She went to pull the door. It couldn''t be opened. If Ann frowns tightly, what is he going to do to her? "Tang Yuchen, open the door for me and let me out!" "What are you going to do? What do you mean by shutting me up?" "Open the door and let me out Ann kicked the door hard, but no one came to open it for her. When she was tired, she lay in bed. But she was not in the mood to sleep. She just felt tired physically and mentally. Yunfeiyang gave her earrings in the hands of Tang Yuchen. Today, yunfeiyang is completely disappointed with her. If Ann turns over and hugs the quilt tightly, can''t help crying. She just wants to live a peaceful life. She just wants to make friends and fall in love. Why can''t such a simple wish come true and become a kind of luxury? It''s Tang Yuchen''s fault. He is a devil. She hates him and hates him. She never wants to see him! Enro cried for a long time and finally fell asleep. Do not know how long sleep, she heard the sound of opening the door, her brain instantly awake, a spirit of excitement sat up. "Pa!" When the light in the room was turned on, she saw Tang Yuchen standing at the door in a black silk nightgown, closing the door with her hands. He looked at her with a look of plunder and danger. Enro stares at him warily, and the man steps closer to her with a smile in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5394 Ann, with a defensive stare, smiled in his mouth, and walked closer to her. Inexplicably, if Ann is on guard, suddenly like a frightened rabbit, one rolls over to the other side, and he wants to escape! Her feet were just on the ground, and there was an arm on her waist, and hugging her waist, she screamed and hit the man''s strong chest. In the heart is very panic, if an fierce struggle screams, Tang Yuchen had long expected her to resist, he single hand imprisoned her hands, turned over to hold her firmly under the body. "What are you going to do?!" If Ann looked at him angrily, a long hair was in disorder because of struggle. Tang Yuchen caresses her face with another hand, and the corner of her mouth conjures up a charming smile. "Spring. Night is short. What do you say I want to do?" If Ann clenched his lips, his body trembled in the dark, it was angry! "Tangyuchen, can you decorate anything else in your mind except this?" "Of course But for you, I have only this in my head. " He replied with course, not ashamed at all, "if you say I can do anything to you besides doing it?" She frowned disgustingly, not looking away. "Hurry up if you want to do it. I''ll go back soon!" Go back? Oh, the man laughs low, I''m afraid he won''t go back. "Well, since you can''t wait, how can I disappoint you." Tang Yuchen straightened up, kneeling on both sides of her legs, staring at her with black eyes, and unting the band of his robe in her face. Even if she didn''t see him, she knew what he was looking at her at the moment. This man, besides occupying her, what else?! If an in the heart of the curse him, she really hope he indulge excessive, never lift! Throw away pajamas, Tang Yuchen exposed the wheat color sexy strong chest, he pinched Anluo''s chin, turned her head: "look at me." If Ann was forced to look at him, to be honest, he was in a good shape, without any weight on his body, and every muscle was full of explosive force, but not the muscle of the muscular man, but thin and beautiful. Apart from his bad nature, he is actually a perfect man. But this man is too violent and evil, so even if he looks good, he is a disgusting devil in Anluo''s eyes! Cold looking at him, her eyes have no emotion, indifferent eyes, as if separated from thousands of mountains and rivers in his eyes. Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes stare at her, black and deep, as if to eat her! He lowered his head and kissed her mouth hard. He really hated to eat her! Kiss is not gentle at all, rude and bloodthirsty. His sharp teeth, tearing her soft lips, Ann frown with pain. Suddenly, tangyuchen bit her lip on the wound, the original scar wound again split, full of bloody smell. If Ann pushes his body hard, he roars angrily: "what are you going to do?! Do it quickly. What are you doing with the rub She is afraid he can not, he will do, she will cooperate. Just don''t waste her time, don''t torture her any more. Tangyuchen hum a little, thin lips raised a little surly arc, hand grasp her shirt neckline, tear! The button broke apart, her clothes torn in half, revealing her fair body. Memory like a tide of attack, if Ann if remembered that day in the hotel all happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5395 Memories flood in, and Enro remembers what happened in the hotel that day. If only she didn''t go to the hotel that day. The man''s kiss fell down again, and the burning big hand touched her waist and kneaded heavily If Ann closes her eyes painfully and allows men to invade and invade her, she just keeps herself in a closed space and is indifferent to everything outside. Only in this way can the inner harm be reduced. Again and again, from bed to floor, from floor to bathroom, back to bed. Enro can''t count how many times she has been in a coma. Her mind is blank. She just feels that the whole world is in chaos. Everything is far away from her and no longer matters. Tang Yuchen tonight is very wrong, constantly tossing her, if the last coma, saw his dark eyes, also saw his eyes do not dye a trace of love. The cold desire. At that moment, she felt cold in her heart and cold in her body. This man was so terrible After a long sleep, if Ann opened her eyes, it was noon the next day. She was the only one in the room. Tang Yuchen had already left. The disorder of a room showed the madness of last night. Ann if to support the body of pain, want to put on clothes, but the clothes have been torn, simply can not wear. There is a spare bathrobe in the bathroom. An Ruo pulls a wrap and pulls the door, but she can''t open it. She frowns. Why does Tang Yuchen lock her? Until this time, an if only then realizes the matter is not right, Tang Yuchen does not seem to intend to let her go easily. Last night''s punishment is just a beginning, not an end. What is he going to do to her? Imprison her, keep her in prison, let her do his imprisonment? Think of here, if Ann flustered and afraid, she just don''t want to be locked up by him, just don''t do his ban. "Tang Yuchen, open the door! Let me out of here. What do you mean by keeping me shut up "You''re going to punish me. You did it yesterday. What else do you want?" "If you have the ability, you can kill me. What a man to shut me up!" No matter how she smashed the door, no one let her out. Enro has been making a fuss for an hour. She is tired and has no strength. She sat on the bed. She grabbed the pillow and beat it hard. This hateful man, how can he not die, how can not die! "Click --" the door was suddenly opened, Ann if busy to stand up and stare at people. Tang Yuchen was standing at the door dressed neatly. His arm was leaning against the door frame. He looked at her with a slight tilt. His thin and cool lips were lifted up. He said with a light smile: "yes, I asked you all night yesterday. You still have the strength to swear. It seems that you are in good spirits." If Ann walked up to him, grabbed his collar and asked him angrily, "what do you mean, why do you want to close me?! Let me go now, or I''ll sue you for illegal detention! " The man lightly waved her hand, disdain sneer: "I still close you, you have ability, go to sue me!" Enro was angry: "don''t think I dare! Get out of the way, I''m going back! " Xiao Ji must be worried about her if she didn''t go back all night. Tang Yuchen blocked in the door, if an to push his body, but his strength is too big, she can not push: "I told you to get out of the way!" The man still doesn''t move. Enro took one of his arms and pulled him as hard as he could, but he didn''t move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5396 Why is their power gap so big?! If Ann couldn''t pull him, she simply threw away his hand and stroked her hair. She deliberately laughed at him and said, "are you a pig? Why is it so heavy?" The man''s eyes narrowed dangerously! For fear that he would get angry, an Ruo busy said to him: "you let me go. If you still want to punish me, I will come back later. I didn''t go back all night. Xiao Ji must be worried about me Tang Yuchen finally opened his mouth, he said with a smile: "if an, I will tell you the truth, I really don''t intend to let you go!" If an is stunned, he continues to say: "you want to leave can, wait for me one day in a good mood, then let you go." "You You can''t do that! " "If you lock me up, how can I go back to take care of Xiao Ji and go to work? Don''t go too far in life, Tang Yuchen The man''s dark eyes turned and fell lightly on her face. I''m afraid it''s not about going to work, but about meeting someone. If Ann didn''t know what he was thinking, she swallowed her anger and said in a low voice, "can''t I make a mistake? I''ll apologize to you. Don''t lock me up. I can''t lose my job. Let''s not let Xiaoji worry about me..." The man''s eye color suddenly chills, suddenly turns around to be about to go out, Ann if busy reaches out to grab his sleeve: "you don''t go, in short, you can''t close me!" Tang Yuchen head also does not return to shake off the arm, if an is waved by his powerful force way, fall on the ground. Bang - the door is closed, and then there is the sound of anti lock. It would be futile for Ann to pull the door. "Tang Yuchen, you bastard! If you open the door for me, what qualifications do you have to close me? Why do you close me? " "I will sue you, I will sue you!" To the end, if an all began to curse, Tang Yuchen has not appeared. And the windows in the room, are installed with anti-theft windows, she can not get out at all. If an can do nothing to stay in the room, in the heart of Tang Yuchen''s ancestors 18 generations are scolded several times. At the end of the day, she felt hungry. It''s dark now and it''s almost evening. Ann did not eat for a day, and no one brought her food. She had to suspect that Tang Yuchen did not give her food on purpose and intended to starve her to death. Ann if lying in bed. In the mind for a while, whether Xiao Ji is worried about her, and how to get out, his mind is in a mess. Finally, the sky was completely dark. If curled up, looking at the dark night sky in a daze, outside the sound of the car engine at the same time. Tang Yuchen is back If an rose and sat down, sure enough, after a while, the sound of unlocking the door rang out. As soon as the door opened, an Ruo, like a locomotive, rushed to the visitors. She wants to take advantage of Tang Yuchen is not prepared when, push him away, and then run away. The body and head collided heavily on the man''s strong chest. If an was black with pain, Tang Yuchen did not move, as if a hard wall. Instead of pushing him away, she was bounced back several steps. The plan failed! Tang Yuchen walked into a step, closed the door behind his back hand, held his chest in his arms, stared at her and laughed: "if an, do you want to go out so much?" If Ann clenched his fist and glared at him angrily, "how do you want to let me go?" The man took her by the hand and took her to the bedside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5397 He sat down, raised his eyes and squinted at her. He said, "please me. Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m happy." Enro shook off his hand and sneered, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it!" The man sank Mou color, the tone was cold a few minutes: "then don''t think I let you go!" "You If Ann glared at him angrily, she suddenly turned around and walked towards the door. He would not let her go. She insisted on going to see how she stopped him. The hand falls on the doorknob lock, Tang Yuchen''s gloomy and cold voice rings out faintly behind him: "if an, do you know the consequence of being against me?" If Ann acts a meal, has some scruples. "Are you threatening me with Xiao Ji again?" She did not return to the ground to ask, wait for him to answer, if an sarcastic smile: "Tang Yuchen, are you a man? Xiao Ji is a child. You threaten a woman with a child. You are not a man Whoosh, the air in the room suddenly dropped several degrees. If an doesn''t need to look back, she also knows that Tang Yuchen''s face is not good-looking. She annoys him again, but she doesn''t regret it, and she is not afraid of him. Tang Yuchen stands up body, slowly toward her, hear his footstep sound, if the heartbeat of an is faster and faster. The burning eyes behind her have been staring at her dangerously, which makes her feel as if she is standing on her back, as if she had been hurled, very uncomfortable. As the man gets closer and closer, Enro''s hand holds the door handle tightly. When he was about to approach, she pulled open the door, and the light from outside suddenly poured in. Enro, like a person who has lived in the dark for a long time, is eager to rush towards the outside with light. She wants to use the shortest time, embrace freedom! But she just ran out a step, the man''s strong arms suddenly from behind her waist, lifted her. "Ah! Help Enro''s feet hang in the air, scream and struggle fiercely. The man behind him spins her around and takes her back to the house. The door slammed shut. Tang Yuchen grabbed an ruo''s shoulder and pressed her hard on the door. Her head thumped against it, and she lost her strength in pain. The man''s overwhelming kiss fell down, with a strong punishment, close to kiss her, did not give her a chance to breathe. Enro did not even have the strength to struggle, but passively accepted his kiss, and his breathing became difficult. When he was about to suffocate, he released her lips, but the kiss fell on her neck again, sucking, sucking and biting. Slender fingers hook her body bathrobe belt, gently pull, if the body suddenly exposed to the air, with a slight shudder. He raised her chin, looked at her with evil eyes, and his mouth also had an evil smile: "say I''m not a man? Don''t you know if it''s a man, I don''t know? Tell me, am I a man? " Said, he aggravates the strength on the hand, the vulgar movement, causes an if to rise red small face. She stares at him, biting her lips, and does not speak. Only with her eyes can she express her anger at him. "Say, am I a man?" "You seem to question my ability. Baby, I''ll let you know again tonight whether I''m a man or not When Tang Yuchen said this, her eyes became very terrible, like a huge black whirlpool, to completely submerge her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5398 Enro trembled, her pupils shrank, but she couldn''t resist. The man picked her up and walked towards the big bed. She was heavily thrown on the bed. She was dizzy and her hair was messy. "Well..." Don''t wait for her to make more reaction, Tang Yuchen immediately bent down to kiss her, big hand quickly pulled, quickly removed all the clothes on her body. That night, they spent a long time discussing whether Tang Yuchen was a man or not. Only when an Ruo couldn''t stand it any more and cried and admitted that he was a man, he was willing to let her go. Enro fell asleep again and woke up for a long time. After two nights of tossing, she felt that her body was going to fall apart. Bed. Only her a person, Tang Yuchen has already left. She endured the pain of the body, picked up the bathrobe on the ground, put it on, and went to open the door. No matter how dull she was, Tang Yuchen punished her differently this time. Maybe, he is really going to keep her locked up forever, let her do his ban. If Ann leans against the door and slides down slowly because she didn''t eat all day yesterday, she really has no strength this time. She sat for a long time with her legs in her arms and her head in her knees, thinking nothing in her mind. Just sit until it''s dark, and the sound of the car engine comes from downstairs again. When Tang Yuchen opens the door, if an is not prepared and has no strength to resist, she is pushed open by the door and kneels on the ground. The man glanced at her embarrassed appearance, turned on the light, and the room became very bright. Ann if prop up body, side head, look at him without expression: "are you going to starve me to death?" Closing the door, he said with a smile: "how can I give up, what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." Ann if disdain way: "trouble you to cook personally, do not need to, casually to get some food." Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to run away. "Well, I''ll send it up." Tang Yuchen called and asked the servant to send a piece of food. The food was on a plate and covered with a silver lid. "Come and eat." The man sat on the bed and waved to her like a dog. If an''s mouth is open, he''s very hungry. He''s very hungry! It''s a piece of cake! A cake less than the size of a palm! "Tang Yuchen, what do you mean?" How can such a little thing satisfy her? The man put his fork in the cake, put down the plate and gave her a charming smile: "come on, open your mouth and I''ll feed you." Enro was more angry. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "I ask you what this means! Can I eat enough with such a little stuff?! Tang Yuchen, you don''t want to go too far. You shut me up and don''t let me go out. If you don''t even give me enough to eat, are you changing your attitude? " "I just don''t want you to be full." He gave a faint smile, revealing the essence of the devil, "if you are full, you have the strength to escape. I don''t have the energy to play cat and mouse with you every day, so the best way is to make you have no strength to fight against me Listen to him say so, if an bite the lip suddenly, just restrained the huge grievance in the heart. She took a deep breath and dropped her eyes without expression: "Tang Yuchen, you bully me enough! I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you hurt me again and again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5399 She took a deep breath and dropped her eyes without expression: "Tang Yuchen, you bully me enough! I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you hurt me again and again "Do you know that you are a devil and you have completely destroyed me. Now, my last freedom and dignity have been destroyed by you. Tang Yuchen, don''t be too much of a person. People are doing it and the day is watching. You should be careful that there will be a day of retribution! " If an''s words are very heavy, Tang Yuchen''s face sank, and a haze swept over her eyes. He grabbed Enro by the chin and put the cake to her mouth. "Yes Anruo stubbornly moved his lips: "if you have the ability, you will starve me to death!" "No, isn''t it?" All of a sudden, he took a big bite of the cake, squeezed Enro''s mouth with his hand, bent over to block her mouth, and pushed all the cakes into her mouth with the tip of his tongue. Enro opened her eyes in shock. What is he doing?! It''s disgusting!!! If an struggles hard, she doesn''t eat. Tang Yuchen presses her on the bed. Her legs suppress her legs, and her lips block her mouth tightly. The cake was forced to her throat by him. Enroton was not, nor was she spitting. Finally, she chose to swallow it. Seeing her eat, the man raised his head with satisfaction and licked his sexy thin lips. If Ann chokes and swallows hard, she swallows the cake thoroughly. She grabbed the cake, put it into her mouth, chewed it and swallowed it directly. Tang Yuchen got up and touched her head in reward: "this just obeys." If Ann didn''t have the strength to talk to him, she turned her back to him and closed her eyes wearily. "Baby, are you full..." Tang Yuchen came over, his hot chest pressed against her back, and he bowed his head in her ear and asked in a hoarse voice. Ann sneered and did not answer. Then a little cake, she simply can not eat enough, can only barely survive. Tang Yuchen''s hand touched her waist and gave out ambiguous hints: "since you are full, it''s my turn to eat..." Ann if the moment of anger, she turned to push him: "you son of a bitch, get out of the way, don''t touch me!" "You are my woman, and it is your duty to serve me." The man grabbed her hand excitedly, pressed it on top of her head, sank and pressed against her. Enro was stiff and glared at him indignantly. "Tang Yuchen, how do you want to let me go?" She asked this question more than once. But she is stubborn to know a definite answer, at least she also has hope. "Let you go? Wait until I''m tired of it. " "When will you get tired of it?" "When I''m no longer interested in your body." If an is a burst of intense struggle again, Tang Yuchen presses her to death, hugs her body tightly and kisses her lip domineering. Her struggle was suppressed by him, her scream was swallowed up by him, and her whole person was also violently taken apart by him, and she ate no residue left These three days, Enro had a very painful time. She felt that every day was very long, only three days, she was as tired as a century. Tang Yuchen has no intention to let her leave. He really wanted to imprison her, just because she had a meal with yunfeiyang, just because she had received a gift from yunfeiyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5400 An Ruo thinks that Tang Yuchen is a full devil, dark and cruel, who provokes him, will be his strong revenge. She must have done something to Tang Yuchen in her last life, so he tortured her in this life. Another day passed, these three days, Ann if ate a piece of cake, at the moment, she was so hungry that she had no strength. As usual, Tang Yuchen pushed the door and came in. He had a plate in his hand. There was still a big cake in the plate, but there was a cup of milk today. "Baby, you''re hungry." The man sat down beside her, pulled her up and said hypocritically. If Ann didn''t look at him, she couldn''t stand it. She grabbed the milk directly, drank it in one breath, and then grabbed the cake with her hand and ate it greedily. Tang Yuchen shook his head and said with a smile: "look at you, you eat all over your mouth." With that, he lowered his head and licked the crumbs from the corner of her mouth with the tip of his tongue. If Ann raised her eyes and looked at him wearily: "let me call Xiao Jitong, OK? I didn''t go back for three days. He couldn''t find me. He must be very anxious. " Tang Yuchen stroked her long, soft hair and thin lips: "don''t worry, he knows you''re here. I''ll get someone to look at him. He''ll be fine It should be looking for someone to look at Xiao Ji and not let him make trouble. Anyhow, after hearing this, Ann Ruo still felt relieved. "He must have misunderstood what you have done to me. You asked me to call him on the same phone. He is still a child, and he must be very anxious now." Tang Yuchen looked at her and didn''t speak. If an continued to persuade him: "I only talk with him for a while, you are here to listen, and worry about what I will do. Besides, what can I do in front of you with all your skill? " The man nodded slightly, took out the mobile phone and handed it to her. "Only two minutes." "Good." If an side body, slightly away from Tang Yuchen, press Anji''s mobile phone number, and then put in the ear. "No one seems to answer." If Ann looked at him and dialed again, she put her mobile phone in her ear, slightly drooping her head, and her long hair covered most of her face. See her dial three times all did not get through, Tang Yuchen light way: "OK, next time again hit him." If an prayed to see him, soft voice: "let me call for a while, maybe he is in the bath, too late to answer the phone." Tang Yuchen hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. An Ruo showed a happy smile, redial the past, the man looked at her happy look, thought that this woman is really easy to satisfy. As soon as he relaxed, he lay on his back in bed, spreading his slender arms. Enro glanced at him, suddenly she jumped up quickly, rushed into the bathroom as fast as she could, slammed the door shut and locked it! Tang Yuchen Huodi sat up and did not immediately catch up with him. But he narrowed his dangerous eyes, and a cold smile rose from the corners of his mouth. In the bathroom, Enro holds her mobile phone and presses "10:10." Hello, is it the police? Cha? I want to report the case to the police... " police. They came very quickly. Ann Ruo dared to come out of the bathroom. "Miss ANN, did you report it?" A policewoman asked her. If an nods, she looks at Tang Yuchen on one side. The man embraces his chest with both arms. There is no expression on his face, but his eyes staring at her are very dark and frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5401 She was too busy to look at him again. If an and Tang Yuchen are separated, they are asked separately. The policewoman asks an Ruo: "what is the relationship between you and Mr. Tang Yuchen?" "He and I used to be husband and wife, but we are divorced," Enro said "You said Mr. Tang jailed you and wouldn''t let you leave the room?" "Yes, he detained me illegally!" On the other side, the male police officer asked Tang Yuchen, "Mr. Tang, what is the relationship between you and miss an Ruo?" Tang Yu Chen leans against sofa lazily, build leg, light smile way: "natural is husband and wife relation." "Miss Enro reported that you illegally detained her. What''s the matter?" "My wife recently fell in love with a man. I didn''t want them to meet, so I didn''t want her to go out." Male police officer is slightly Leng, this does not seem to belong to a criminal case, it is just a matter of life between their husband and wife. After the interview, the male and female police officers made a confession to each other and found a problem. Two people look at one eye, the policewoman raises his head to ask Tang Yuchen: "Mr Tang, what evidence do you have to prove that you and miss an Ruo are husband and wife now?" Ann suddenly opened her eyes and didn''t understand why she asked. Tang Yuchen light smile way: "everybody knows we are husband and wife." "No..." If an shakes her head, Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes glanced at her, and then she said with a smile: "wife, I know you are still angry with me. Tomorrow I''ll take my brother-in-law over and let him accompany you to relax for a few days?" He threatened her with Xiao Ji! An Ruo looks stiff, a trace of suppressed anger flashed in her eyes. "Are you husband and wife?" "Of course it is Tang Yuchen replied positively, "everyone knows that I and she are husband and wife relationship, do not believe you can go to check." The policewoman looked at an Ruo: "miss an, didn''t you say that you were divorced?" An Ruo dropped her eyes and apologized: "I''m sorry, I cheated you..." Since they are husband and wife, things are much easier. Before the police took over, they were advised to leave without saying much. Ann if sat on the sofa in the living room, put her hands in her hair, lowered her head, confessed: "you say it, how are you going to punish me?" Tang Yuchen went to her side and sat down, stretched out his arms and hugged her body. He said with a smile, "wife, what are you talking about? How can I punish you. The reason why you are not allowed to go out these days is not to let you collude with yunfeiyang. " Ann suddenly raised his head and nervously asked him, "tell me the truth, have we got a divorce?" What he had said to the police officer Cha was so vague that she had to suspect that he had not signed the divorce agreement at all. Tang Yuchen tiny smile: "you say?" Enro''s face turned white: "we Or the relationship between husband and wife? " "You think so!" He was very angry, but Enro was so happy that she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Not good. But she can''t help but doubt, "Tang Yuchen, you really didn''t cheat me?" "If you don''t believe it, check it yourself." He said it again, but enroe believed it. If they are really husband and wife, Tang Yuchen has no need to cheat her. Besides, the person he likes is yunfeixue. If he doesn''t divorce her, how can he be with yunfeixue? If an wants to understand these, she and Tang Yuchen are really divorced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5402 If an is thinking of his own mind, Tang Yuchen''s mobile phone suddenly rings, he connects the phone, the subordinate at that end respectfully says to him. "Boss, yunfeiyang has found miss an''s younger brother. He has learned that miss an is in your hands. Now he wants to see you." Tang Yuchen looks at an if, hook lip light smile: "let him come over." "Yes." Hang up the phone, he stares at an Ruo, eyes with inquiry. "What are you staring at me for?" If Ann frowns defensively, is he thinking of a new way to punish her? Man pulled her body, arm around her waist, close to her lips evil charm smile: "I just think, you have what charm, why cloud flying will like you?" "What do you mean by that?" Why the clouds are flying again? Tang Yuchen let go of her, patted her back: "go upstairs to change clothes, there will be guests to come." Ann if subconsciously guessed: "is the cloud flying?" "Why, looking forward to his coming?" The man raised his eyebrows and asked dangerously. If Ann shut up wisely, she didn''t want to annoy him. He was angry and she was the only one to suffer. When cloud flies yang to come, Tang Yuchen already ordered servant to prepare a table of wine and vegetables. The man walks into the living room, looking for the shadow of an Ruo subconsciously. Tang Yuchen sat at the table and laughed at him faintly: "it''s my honor that cloud always can come to my humble home. If you don''t mind, how about a few drinks? " Yunfeiyang went to sit down, opened the door and asked him, "what about Ann? What have you done to her? " "She''s my woman. What do you think I can do with her? It''s just sleeping with her in your arms at night. " Tang Yuchen said this intentionally. Cloud flying, eyes color a sink, jaw tension! I didn''t see Enro for several days, and no one answered her phone call. He was worried about her accident, so today he went to find her according to her home address, but learned from her brother that she was under house arrest by Tang Yuchen. Enro''s younger brother was also taken care of by two men in black. After learning the news, he was very angry and heartbroken. Enro must have suffered a lot these days. Therefore, he did not care what, asked to see Tang Yuchen, today anyway, he would save an if, take her to leave here! Yun Feiyang endured the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Tang Yuchen, you open a condition. How can you be willing to let go of an Ruo? I''m going to take her. I have to take her today! " Tang Yuchen narrowed his eyes and eyes, and the corners of his mouth were still hung with a smile of evil charm. "The general idea of Yun is that you will agree to any conditions I offer?" "Yes Tang Yuchen clapped his hands and said with admiration: "general manager Yun is deeply attached to an Ruo Zhen But unfortunately, if Ann is my woman, does Yun want me to give you my own woman? " Hear him say, if an is his woman, cloud fly Yang''s heart is a bit dull. He doesn''t like an Ruo to be a woman of Tang Yuchen. It should be said that he hopes that if an is not a woman of any man Except for him, of course. "Even if Ann is your woman, she has the right to choose and enjoy freedom. You should ask her what she means and whether she would like to stay with you Tang Yuchen seemed to hear a good joke and laughed: "yunfeiyang, she doesn''t want to stay with me, is she willing to stay with you?" Yun Feiyang looked at him coldly, with a smile on his lips www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5403 "Whether she would like to stay with me or not is her choice, and I respect her choice. Tang Yuchen, can you respect her choice? " "What a respect!" Tang Yuchen collected to smile and his eyes were sharp. "Then I will respect her and listen to her choice. Go and call Enro down "Yes." Uncle Tao, the housekeeper, said respectfully. If an is called downstairs, see cloud flying Yang and Tang Yuchen sitting on the table, the atmosphere has a kind of solidification of drawing sword crossbow, she is uneasy to slightly frown. The cloud flies yang to rise to come forward, see an if the facial expression is pale, the person is also emaciated many, his eyes can''t help but show heartache. "Enro, have you suffered a lot these days?" He asked her in a low voice, remorse in his heart. That day he should not leave alone, should not leave her alone beside Tang Yuchen! "Flying clouds, what are you doing here?" If Ann doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. "I''ll take you out of here!" Yun Feiyang grabbed her wrist and gave her a comforting smile, "you can rest assured, I will take you away!" Enro''s heart leaps and she pulls her hand back in a panic. She dropped her eyes and did not dare to see Tang Yuchen''s face. She did not expect that yunfeiyang would fight against Tang Yuchen for her sake. In my heart, I''m really moved and warm. "Enro, come and sit down." Tang Yuchen suddenly light mouth, if an did not see cloud flying Yang, walk from his side, obediently walked to Tang Yuchen side to sit down. Yunfeiyang looked at her in disbelief, but he soon regained his look and went to sit opposite them. "Enro, president Tang and I have already made an agreement..." "President Yun." Tang Yuchen interrupts cloud flying Yang''s words, apologetically to him smile way, "if an up to now all have not eaten, have what words, you let her satiate again ok?" Cloud flying Yang micro Leng, he looked at an if, embarrassed to say: "if, you eat first, I will take you away." If he knew Ann had been hungry for three days, he would not have been so calm. If an raised her eyes to look at him, the man''s eyes are very firm, like a silent commitment, promising that everything has him, she has nothing to fear. Enro couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. I appreciate him very much, and I''m very moved. But also worried that he would annoy Tang Yuchen and bring him unnecessary trouble. In fact, what''s good about her? A woman with an unbearable body is not worth his efforts. Stupidly looking at the cloud flying, she wanted to say something, opened her mouth, or did not say anything. All of a sudden, Tang Yuchen put an arm on her shoulder, hugged her affectionately, and suddenly kissed her lips. "My dear, I''ve worn you out last night. I''m very hungry now. Eat first. Don''t be hungry, or I''ll be heartbroken. " He doted to her smile way, but back to the clouds flying, dangerous narrow sharp eyes. If an received the warning in his eyes, busy back to God, take back sight. She pushed his body without expression and said faintly, "you let me go, how can you hold me like this?" Tang Yuchen not only did not let her go, but held her more tightly. Most of the body of an Ruo was tightly attached to his body. He took a piece of Mapo Tofu with his chopsticks and put it to an ruo''s mouth: "it''s not convenient for you to eat. I''ll feed you." Enro glared at him as if he were looking at an alien. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5404 What does Tang Yuchen want to do? The man gave her a deep smile: "honey, eat. You were tired yesterday. I''ll feed you myself When he said that, he held the arm of Enro''s shoulder tightly without trace and gave her a silent warning. Enro blinked, her eyes on the opposite clouds flying. He looked at Tang Yuchen with a look on his face. His hands were slightly clenched, as if he were trying to restrain something. Aware that if an look at his eyes, cloud flying light drooping eyes, cover up the anger and jealousy in the eyes. If Ann understood Tang Yuchen is deliberately do to cloud flying Yang see, is to let cloud fly Yang jealous. An Ruo thinks Tang Yuchen is so hypocritical and hypocritical that he is too hypocritical! "I''ll eat it myself," she frowned "But I just want to feed you myself." Tang Yuchen laughs very dotingly, with usually violent appearance completely two kinds. People who don''t know him must think that he loves Enro very much, so they treat her so well. If an doesn''t want to cooperate with Tang Yuchen''s hypocrisy in front of yunfeiyang, she can''t resist. This man has a revenge, angry him, who knows what he will do. "You don''t have to feed me. I can eat myself..." She spoke in a low voice, hoping that Tang Yuchen would let her go. But he did not let go of her plan, black eyes staring at an Ruo, his hand stubbornly holding chopsticks, overbearing mouth: "eat, you are not hungry, I personally feed you, you do not eat?" The latter sentence is obviously threatening. If an looked at him, and then looked at the cloud flying in his eyes, finally had to open his mouth. She doesn''t mind compromising if she can let the meal go. Tang Yuchen saw that she was obedient and opened her mouth with a smile. He put the dish into her mouth and took other dishes for her to eat. If an is not comfortable to eat two mouthfuls, Tang Yuchen suddenly asked her: "baby, what kind of food do you like to eat, I give you clip." Ann if light way: "I am not picky about food." "If you are not picky about food, you can raise it." The man smile, just don''t know what he said to raise, is to support, or package. Raise raise. After feeding her a few mouthfuls, Tang Yuchen let her go and said, "baby, we don''t patronize ourselves to eat. Come on, you give me a toast to Mr. Yun. Mr. Yun comes to see you, and you should thank him. " Ann didn''t know what medicine he had in his gourd. She looked at the clouds, and he looked up at her. Touching his deep eyes, if an is busy, don''t open your eyes and dare not to study the emotion in his eyes. She sat still, Tang Yuchen poured a glass of wine into her hand, "hurry up and give a cup to the general cloud." "No more." The clouds are flying and light. "Why not? My baby just didn''t go to work for a few days. President Yun came to see her in person. Where can such a good boss go to find her, an Ruo certainly has a toast to you." Tang Yuchen glanced at an Ruo, thin lips slightly Yang: "baby, do you say right?" If an clenches the wine glass, knows if she does not propose a toast, Tang Yuchen will not give up. She looked at the cloud, raised her glass and said with a smile, "yunfeiyang, I''d like to offer you this glass of wine Thank you Thank you for your concern and care for me. If an head up to drink the wine, cloud flying Yang also had to pick up the wine cup, drink up the wine. Tang Yuchen poured half a cup into an ruo''s cup and said with a smile, "baby, should you also give me a cup?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5405 Ann if surprised to look at him, "why should I respect you?" The man hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I respect you." He picked up her glass and took a sip of the wine. Suddenly he put his hand on her chin, broke her mouth and leaned over to kiss her. If Ann is not prepared, the spicy wine is immediately poured into her mouth. She wants to spit it out, but the wine has already flowed to her throat, and the throat rolls automatically, and all the wine is swallowed by her. "What are you doing?" If an pushes Tang Yuchen hard, angrily asks. At the same time, she subconsciously looked at the clouds flying, see his face blue, eyes are about to spray fire. Enro''s anger flared up. She glared at Tang Yuchen and said angrily, "what are you crazy about?" If you want to eat, why do you want to do those things to anger Yun Feiyang? Why do you embarrass her? Do you think he is very happy to play with them? The more I think about it, the more angry ANN is. "You can''t eat this meal. You have to eat it yourself." With that, she turned and walked towards the door. She wanted to take this opportunity to leave. Tang Yuchen collected the smile from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were suddenly gloomy, and her tone was sharp and cold: "come back and sit down and continue to eat!" "I don''t want to eat any more," Enron said! Tang Yuchen, I don''t want to be played by you as a monkey! " "I told you to come back for me!" If anjuo continues to walk forward, the man suddenly stands up in anger, and with a wave of his arm, all the dishes on the table are swept to the ground by him, making a heart shaking sound. Enro stopped and looked back. What she saw was the food all over the floor and the pieces of the plate. This man is a fiery lion! Yunfeiyang also stood up. He strode to an Ruo, took her hand, and looked coldly at Tang Yuchen: "what I said to Tang Zong before, I don''t know if Tang Zong agrees with me." Tang Yuchen glared at his gloomy eyes and did not speak. Cloud fly Yang hook lip sneer a smile: "how, you dare not ask her choice?" Tang Yuchen suddenly laughed, but there was not a trace of smile in his eyes: "cloud flying, the method of encouragement is useless to me. However, there is no thing that Tang Yuchen dare not do in this world. It is just a woman. Since you want me to respect her choice, I can respect her choice. " Look to an if, he hook lip light to ask her: "now give you a choice, you want to follow me, or follow cloud fly Yang?" An ruo''s eyes show a puzzled color. Yun Feiyang clenched her hand and said with a gentle smile, "if an, he promised me to respect your choice. As long as you make a choice, he will respect you." Will Tang Yuchen respect her choice? If Ann thinks cloud flying is too silly, can this kind of words also believe? The man saw her idea and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t worry. Since I dare to come to you, I am sure to take you away and protect you well." Protect you well If an''s eyes tremble, she is deeply moved by this sentence. She looked at the clouds, the man''s handsome face dizzy, his eyes are so gentle, his eyes, reflecting her appearance. At this moment, she is the only one in his eyes. What he said to her was also true. From small to large, no one said this to her, if Ann has been looking forward to having a shoulder to rely on and protect her. Is that person, is cloud flying? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5406 Yunfeiyang also looked at her deeply. Her black eyes were as deep as the sea, which contained too many deep feelings, which made people tremble and could not be ignored. Enro''s heart, in this moment, moved. Yunfeiyang, this beautiful and gentle man, he moved her heart, she fell in love with him. An ruo''s heart is flustered and flustered. She actually falls in love with him Tang Yuchen was stimulated by the scene in front of him. They actually ignore him, still in front of his face, so affectionate looking at each other, their eyes in the end there is no him! I was very angry, very angry. Tang Yuchen instantly lost his mind, rushed forward from the cloud flying Yang''s hand and grabbed an ruo''s hand, and pulled her into his arms. The arms were tightly around her waist, as if in a punitive attempt to break her waist, as if to rub her into his own body. If an is painful tight frown, she is angry ground struggles: "Tang Yuchen, you let me go!" "Let go of her!" Cloud flies up angrily, raises the fist to want to beat in Tang Yuchen''s face. The man raised his hand and held his fist. Two men compared their strength, one to attack and the other to resist. No one would let anyone down, and no one could get any benefits. All of a sudden, Tang Yuchen shook off cloud flying Yang''s hand, coldly looked at him, gloomy way: "cloud flies Yang, I don''t welcome you here, you please go back!" "I''m here to take Ann Ruo away today. If I can''t take her away, I''ll never leave!" The cloud flies to say not to be outdone. Tang Yuchen hugs Ann if, hook lip Yin Leng a smile: "if an is my woman, how can you take her away?" "If it''s not for you, she has the right to decide whether to stay or not! Tang Yuchen, you force to stay if, what man are you! If you have the ability, you can let her choose for herself Tang Yuchen droops her eyes and looks at an Ruo. Her dark eyes are very frightening. He asked her lightly: "if Ann, tell him what your choice is, follow me or follow him." Ann looked uneasily at both of them, one threatening her with his eyes and the other looking forward to her with gentle eyes. How should she choose? "I..." Ann if drooping eyes, facial expression way, "can I not choose?" "No!" Tang Yuchen cold voice refused, "you must choose, or you can only stay by my side." He doesn''t give Ann a way out. He wants to force her to make a choice. He wants to see what kind of feelings she has for yunfeiyang. If Ann clenches hands, drooping eyes do not speak. "Enro, don''t be afraid. If you choose to go with me, I will protect you with my life." Yunfeiyang solemnly promised to her. If an''s hand is more clenched, half covered in the eyes, is full of struggle and entanglement. Such clouds flying, really let people very heart And she is also very eager to get rid of Tang Yuchen, want to get free, get happiness. Tang Yuchen disdains to sneer at her lips, but her eyes are more dark and terrifying. "Enro, tell me, what is your choice?" He asked her in a deep voice. In fact, he knew that Enro''s heart would not choose him. But he knew that if Ann was afraid of his threat, he would choose him with compromise. Tang Yuchen is very confident and also very slow. "If you have me, don''t be afraid..." Yunfeiyang is still comforting her. He is worried that she will make an irrational choice. An Ruo is silent for a long time. She takes a deep breath and looks up at Tang Yuchen: and then looks up at Tang Yuchen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5407 If an was silent for a long time, she took a deep breath and looked up at Tang Yuchen: "you said, no matter what my choice is, you respect me, right?" Tang Yuchen thin lips tight, cold eyes seem to see through her. If you don''t open your eyes and ask him again, "do you mean what you say?" "Count, of course." The man''s mouth raised the evil charm of the smile, the tone is frivolous, "say it, who did you choose to be your man?" An ruo''s eyes flashed a trace of humiliation, cloud flying Yang, jaw tight, cold voice to him: "Tang Yuchen, please don''t speak insulting if!" "I''m just telling you the truth. What''s insulting?" Tang Yuchen shamelessly picked eyebrows, "besides, I was her man originally, waiting for her to choose you, don''t you touch her, don''t follow her. Bed?" "You The clouds are flying and the air is full of air. Enro pushed his body away, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. This man, she doesn''t want to be around him for a second. She wants to get rid of him, to breathe fresh air, to completely away from the devil! An Ruo plucked up the courage to stride to yunfeiyang, took the initiative to hold his hand, firmly looked at Tang Yuchen: "I choose yunfeiyang, I like him, I choose him!" "Enro!" Yunfeiyang looked at her with ecstasy and disbelief in her voice and eyes, "you really Choose me? " If an nods to him with a smile: "well, I choose you, cloud flies Yang, before I was really Tang Yuchen''s woman, would you dislike me?" "No!" The man shook his head and clenched her little hand with his big and generous palms, which gave her great confidence and strength. "Enro, no matter what your past is, I like you and just want to be with you. I''m very happy that you choose me and you like me... " Yunfeiyang looked at her gently and affectionately, and her eyes showed deep love. If Ann can''t help laughing, it''s a happy smile. But Tang Yuchen''s face was gloomy and terrible, a pair of dark eyes was brewing a terrible storm. His ferocious eyes, fixed on Enro, like an angry Beast, eager to tear her to pieces. If an was aware of his eyes, she looked at him uneasily, summoned up all the courage and looked directly at him, bravely asked him: "I chose yunfeiyang, Tang Yuchen, will you respect my choice?" Tang Yuchen stares at her not to speak, thin lip purses into a line, if an''s heart is more and more uneasy, she is afraid of what Tang Yuchen will do. "What do you want to say "Enro, I didn''t expect you to be so bold." He spoke, in a very low voice, and it was creepy. Aware of an ruo''s trembling, yunfeiyang stepped forward to block her in front of her, cold and Tang Yuchen confrontation. "Mr. Tang, now I officially announce to you that from today on, Enro will be my girlfriend and my fiancee. I will marry her, please stay away from her in the future Ann if looks at the cloud to fly the broad back in astonishment, the shock in the heart is very big. She didn''t expect that he would say these words, but he said that he would marry her My heart is very happy, very happy, very moved. But I don''t know why, she always feels that happiness comes too quickly and easily, instead, it seems unreal and makes people feel uneasy. Tang Yuchen was silent for two seconds and burst out laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5408 His laughter was abrupt and irritating. "Yunfeiyang, you said you would marry her?" Stop laughing, he asked coldly. "Yes Yun Feiyang replied positively, looking indifferent and inviolable, "I like an Ruo, I will take care of her and give her happiness. Tang Yuchen, you listen well. If an is mine, if you dare to pester her again, you are against me and against the whole fashion! " He is threatening Tang Yuchen. If he doesn''t let go of an Ruo, yunfeiyang will pour all of his money against him. If an suddenly clenchs the lip, the eye is full of tears instantly. Yunfeiyang is so kind to her that she is not qualified to bear his kindness But she is too eager for happiness, even if it is a gamble, she also want to seize happiness, do not want to let it easily slip from the hands. "Good, good!" Tang Yuchen nodded because he was so angry that he said two good words one after another. "Yunfeiyang, then I''ll wait to see how you married her. Apart from Ann''s family background, she was once my woman. Your cloud family would not let her in. " Cloud fly Yang hook lip sneer: "that is our business, don''t bother you. Now I''m going to take Enro, remember your words, respect her choice, I don''t want you to pester her again With that, he turned to look at an Ruo tenderly: "Ann, let''s go." If an looked up, barely pulled out a smile: "good." Cloud flies yang to pull her hand to leave, if an dare not to see Tang Yuchen''s expression, even if she does not see, she also knows that he must be very angry at the moment, certainly would like to kill her. However, no matter how angry he was, she was not afraid, because she was going to pursue her own happiness. Even if the thorns ahead are rough, as long as the clouds do not give up her, she will also firmly go on. Out of the villa, yunfeiyang stops and holds an ruo''s shoulder with both hands. He looks at her and asks earnestly: "Enro, I''ll give you another chance to choose. If you don''t want to be with me, I will respect your choice and wait for the day when you accept me. Tang Yuchen to entangle you, I will also block in front of you, do not let him hurt you. Don''t worry, I will not force you to be with me. I just hope you can have a happy and happy life Ann if moved to look at him, she asked with a smile: "I have made a choice? Clouds flying Are you going back on your word? " Yun Feiyang immediately shook his head: "I didn''t regret it, I was afraid of you..." His eyes were filled with ecstasy as he suddenly realized what she meant. "Enro, you really want to be with me, aren''t you?" Ann nodded with a smile. The man was so happy that he just held her in his arms and held her tightly, as if holding a hard won treasure. And in the villa. After they left, Tang Yuchen was like an angry lion. He smashed all the things in a rage, and the whole living room was in a mess. He''s angry, he''s not willing, he''s frustrated! There is a burning anger in my heart, and even a little jealousy! "Enro, how are you? This time, I will never let you go. You wait for me!" Man Sen Leng smile, as if from the hell of Shura. Seeing his terrible appearance, all the servants did not dare to get close to him for fear of being affected. If an Ruo finally returns home, the two black men who guard Anji have received the order of Tang Yuchen in advance and have already withdrawn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5409 Seeing her sister come back safely, Angie hugged her tightly, and her eyes were wet. "Sister, I will never leave you again..." Angie cried and said that he had been in pain these three days. He couldn''t imagine how he would live without his sister. Enro hugged him and missed him very much. "Xiao Ji, my sister promised you that she would never leave you again." Standing at the door, yunfeiyang saw their brothers and sisters embracing and weeping. Their eyes flashed slightly and were deeply moved by their brotherhood. The two hugged and cried for a long time before they separated. Angie has been holding Enro''s hand to tell him what happened these days. How could Ann tell him the truth? She just picked up some unimportant things. Nevertheless, Angie was very angry. And vowed that one day to revenge Tang Yuchen! "Sister, who is he? Your friend? " It took Angie a long time to notice the existence of the cloud. If Ann looks at him apologetically, she forgets that he is here. "He is..." Yunfeiyang went up to Anji and put out a hand with a smile: "Hello, Xiaoji. I''m your sister''s boyfriend. My name is yunfeiyang." Xiao Ji frowns and doubts in her eyes, but Ann lowers her head in embarrassment. "Are you really my sister''s boyfriend?" "Well." Angie was angry: "if you were my sister''s boyfriend, why would you let Tang bully her?" "Xiao Ji..." Ann tugged at his hand discontentedly. Yunfeiyang was not angry. He said with a smile: "you are right. I am her boyfriend. You should not let Tang Yuchen bully her. Don''t worry. I won''t let anyone bully her when your sister has me "Really?" Cloud flies yang to nod slightly, the eye is very firm however. Anji then laughed and held his hand: "Brother Yun, I hope you can do what you say." "I will!" They looked at each other and both laughed. Ann if drooping eyes smile, her life can have these two people care about her, care about her, enough. When yunfeiyang leaves, let an Ruo rest at home, there is no need to rush to the company. Ann also agreed to take a day off before going to work. Now, she has nothing to do with herself. She feels comfortable and happy. Just her heart is faint some worry, Tang Yuchen won''t let her off easily. But she won''t be afraid of him any more. If he wants to force her, she will fight him to death! After a day off, Enro went to work as usual. Yunfeiyang is a person who has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. During his work, he is still the same to Ann as before, and has no special needs. But during lunch, he made a phone call to Enro. If Ann received his phone call, a little sweet, maybe this is the feeling in love. "Enro, come in and have dinner with me." Yunfeiyang said gently at the other end that if Ann looked around, other colleagues left, and she was the only one. But she still felt embarrassed: "it''s better not to use it. I''ll be seen later..." "What happened? Enro, I''m your boyfriend. Do you want to hide my existence from me The man asked her jokingly. An Ruo blushed with shame: "how could there be..." "If you don''t, come in quickly. I have two people''s meals here. You can''t finish without you." If Ann had no choice, she had to sneak into his office. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5410 Seeing her cautious appearance, yunfeiyang stepped forward and took her hand, and said with a laugh, "it makes us two seem to be having an affair." Ann if spit out the tongue, but also surprised that this action is not elegant, immediately put his face, make a very gentlemanly appearance. Yunfeiyang couldn''t help scraping her nose with his hand and deliberately teased her and said, "OK, don''t pretend, I''ve seen through your essence. In fact, you are a little naughty Ann if surprised: "what is to see through long ago?" "That time in the elevator, I saw you do this action." This time, Enro was more surprised, "you, how can you see it?" At that time, the elevator was so dark that he couldn''t see anything. How did he see it? Yunfeiyang took her to the table, pressed her shoulder to let her sit down, and said with a smile: "my eyes can adapt to the dark, so I can probably see your movement." At that time, when he saw her movements, he didn''t think she was elegant. Instead, he thought she was very cute and the most lovely girl he had ever seen. Ann Ruo feels embarrassed, but it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s not a disgrace. "Your eyes are so good." Yunfei Yang laughed and pushed her share of the meal to her: "have a quick meal. Do you like these meals or not? We will change our taste tomorrow." Ann if holding chopsticks, sweet smile: "like, I do not picky, delicious food I like." Cloud flying Yang rubbed her head, doting a smile: "I like not picky girl." Ann if on his black bright hot eyes, face brush a red, immediately embarrassed low head, buried in the meal. The man smiles more doting, he also picked up chopsticks, the fish in his plate, pick good thorn, put into the bowl of anjuo. This time, if Ann is a thorough blush, but a pair of big eyes, but like a glittering black jade as beautiful. See cloud fly Yang heart itch, want to kiss her eyes. With this in mind, he immediately moved and gently kisses her eyes, her eyelashes. Ann if startled, stiff body, but did not escape. The man moved away slowly, his handsome face rippled with a happy smile. See an if silly appearance, he laughs: "continue to eat." "Oh." Ann nodded and continued to eat as if nothing had happened. After dinner, an Ruo returns to her position before other colleagues come back. However, the next time, her mood has been floating, always come to mind the moment when the cloud blows and kisses her eyes. Enro even thought foolishly. Fortunately, he kisses her eyes, if it''s anywhere else She''s supposed to make a fool of herself. The day''s work is over soon. After work, if an is the last one to go, yunfeiyang is also the last one to go. Two new lovers, hand in hand, walk toward the underground garage. Yunfeiyang proposed to take her to eat Western food, if Ann declined, she had to go back early today and promised Xiaoji to go back to eat his cooking. Yunfeiyang also did not force her, drove her to the door, reluctantly watched her go upstairs, then left. Before going to bed at night, Ann and yunfeiyang talked on the phone for a while. In fact, they didn''t say anything numb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5411 Before going to bed at night, Ann and yunfeiyang talked on the phone for a while. In fact, they didn''t say anything numb. They are still very shy, just chatting casually, then say good night to each other, hang up the phone. Enro put down her cell phone and was about to go to bed when the phone rang again. She thought it was yunfeiyang, so she immediately took the phone and saw the phone number displayed. Her face changed. It''s so haunting! Tang Yuchen is calling, if an does not want to answer. She just cut off the phone, turned it off, and didn''t want to hear annoying sounds. A beautiful female voice came from the phone: "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off." Tang Yuchen put away the phone, the corners of his mouth hook up a trace of cold radian. - when Ann went to sleep in the middle of the night, she felt that someone was staring at her. She opened her eyes and saw a figure sitting beside the bed. Almost reflexively, she opened her mouth and was about to scream. With a bang, the lamp was turned on quickly. Without her scream, she could see who was in front of her. If Ann opened her eyes in surprise, she would never think that Tang Yuchen would appear in her room in the middle of the night. She took the quilt and shrank into the corner. She looked pale and looked at him defensively: "you How did you get in? " The man holds his chest in his arms and looks at her with dark eyes. "Enro, you dare not answer my call." He spoke softly, but there was no temperature in his voice. If Ann grasps the quilt, her heart beats fast, her eyes are full of tension and precaution, and she tries to hide her fear. "I have nothing to do with you Why should I answer your call! Now, please go out, or I''ll call the police! " "You say we have nothing to do with it?" Tang Yuchen pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered, "baby, you are my woman. How can we have no relationship? One day husband and wife are grateful for one hundred days. What''s more, we have been husband and wife for seven days. Do you want to forget me and get rid of my relationship so soon? " "Please go out!" If an doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense at all, she is emotional some excited way, "Tang Yuchen, you don''t want to haunt me any more! You have so many women, why don''t you let me go? If you let me go, I beg you The man shook his head and said, "no, you are my woman. Why should I let you go?" "Now I have nothing to do with you!" "No, Enro, you''ll always have something to do with me." This sentence, just like a magic spell, can''t escape if you can''t breathe. She broke down her shoulders and said: "if you want to force me to death, you can say it directly. Tang Yuchen, do you have to force me to death, are you willing?" Man''s eyes gradually become deep, but his mouth has been curved with a smile of evil. "Enro, come here." He waved to her gently, and Ann shook her head violently, shrinking her face even more. "Come here quickly, or I''ll be there." "What are you going to do?" Tang Yuchen smile good temper way: "you come to know." "I won''t go there!" Who knows what he will do to her, and what if he forces her? Look at her look, the man feels very funny: "I won''t do anything to you, but if you don''t come over, I will really be unkind to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5412 If Ann hesitated, she had to move to him carefully. When she approached, the man suddenly grabbed her arm and lifted her up. Enro immediately sat in his arms. His powerful arms around her waist, tightened, Enro''s soft chest pressed against his strong chest, and they could feel each other''s heartbeat. "You..." If Ann is angry, pushing his chest to struggle fiercely, "you said you won''t mess, you liar, let me go quickly!" Tang Yuchen raised her chin, without saying a word to kiss her, the tip of his tongue pried open her teeth, drove straight in, fiercely kissed her, did not give her a chance to react. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, eyes burning with anger. She struggled desperately, but how could her little strength fight against him? The struggle was too fierce. The man simply pressed her on the bed, imprisoning her body, as if to eat her, and plundered her life in her mouth. After a long time, he slowly let go of ANN Ruo when she was exhausted. "Hun Eggs Ann ruoyang will give him a slap and his wrist is easily grasped by him. Tang Yuchen hooked gouxie''s lips, held her hand and kissed her every finger. "Don''t you know, baby? Beating is pro, scolding is love. " "Shameless!" "Believe it or not, I can do something more shameless now, and I will take you soon." Ann if angry, but dare not take words to stimulate him. "Tang Yuchen, what are you going to do? I''ve made a choice. Do you want to go back on it? " "Hum." Tang Yuchen snorted coldly, pinched her chin and said coldly, "what happened to you when you made a choice? Enro, don''t forget what I said to you. If you let other men touch you, I''ll kill you! " "I have nothing to do with you! I don''t care about my life ANN could not help but raise the volume and growled angrily. "It doesn''t matter? After sleeping together so many times, you actually said that it has nothing to do with me. Do you want me to have another relationship with you now? " The man said grimly. Enro clenched her lips and glared at him angrily. Silence for a few seconds, she hate voice said: "if you dare to touch me again, I will fight with you!" Tang Yuchen stroked her face, tut shook his head: "just with cloud flying together, you are going to defend yourself like jade for him? If I wanted you now, would you say he would still be with you? " Ann ruo''s pupils shrank and her voice trembled: "you You don''t mess, you touch me, I really will fight with you! I don''t want this life. Even if I die, I won''t let you touch me! " The man pinched her chin and his eyes were sharp: "you want to die, I won''t stop you, but I won''t let you die easily. If you dare to let yunfeiyang touch you, I will finish you by myself and satisfy your wish An ruo''s heart a burst of anger, she struggled hard to vent the anger and dissatisfaction in the heart, but let herself appear more embarrassed. "I will not only kill you, but also the people you care about most Is it your brother or yunfeiyang that you care about most "Tang Yuchen, you devil! One day you will go to hell The man laughed. He got up slowly and looked down at her. His eyes were black: "even if I go to hell, I will hold you. If I don''t let go, you won''t want to escape me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5413 With that, he bowed his head and kissed the corner of her mouth. Seeing her dull expression, he turned around satisfied and planned to leave. When he came to the door, he turned back and looked at her and said, "if Ann, I''ll give you a month. If the cloud family doesn''t accept you, you can only come back to me. Don''t take my words seriously. I do what I say Ann if Leng Leng Leng, the face is very pale and weak. "Ha ha..." Tang Yuchen let out a low laugh and opened the door to go out. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Ann Ruo turned over and buried her head in the quilt and sobbed. Tang Yuchen is a devil. How can he not die! One night, if Ann is not in the mood to sleep, so she opens her eyes until dawn. But she still had to go to work as usual, so she had to work hard, washed her face and put on a light make-up to cover up her tired face. When he came to the company, yunfeiyang''s first thing was to let an Ruo send him tea. Enro put the tea on his table, and the man got up and went to her. He held her with open arms. "If I haven''t seen you all night, I miss you." He is smiling in her ear, saying gentle love words, but if an thought of Tang Yuchen''s warning last night. "Be careful. You''ll be seen." Enro pushed him and bowed his head shyly. Yunfeiyang playfully touched her head: "no one will see, even if you see it, it''s nothing. Enro, I never wanted to hide our relationship "But The impact is not good. Well, I''m going to work, so do you Enro smiles at him and turns away. I don''t know if it was influenced by Tang Yuchen''s threat. If an even dared to stay close to Yun Feiyang for two days. She has a kind of illusion, as if Tang Yuchen sent someone to keep an eye on her. If she was a little closer to Yun Feiyang, she would be known by him. Yunfeiyang just thought that Ann was too shy, just deliberately kept a distance from him. For several days, she seemed to be hiding from him, and he realized that something was wrong. This day, yunfeiyang carries Ann Ruo to a restaurant for dinner. Sitting in the box, the man forbeared and asked her directly, "Enro, tell me if I''m not doing well?" Enro was stunned and didn''t understand why he suddenly asked this question. "Flying clouds, what''s the matter with you?" "You''ve been avoiding me for the last two days, and I can see that you haven''t completely accepted me." Cloud fly Yang dim way, the tone is not a trace of blame, only a touch of loss. If an''s eyes flash, she reaches out to hold his hand on the table, droops her eyes and apologizes: "yunfeiyang, I''m not hiding from you, nor don''t accept you..." "What is that? If you have any problems, you can tell me directly Finish saying, he facial expression a change, guess a way: "is Tang Yuchen what to you?" "No!" If an is busy shaking his head to deny, she looks at him and says with a bitter smile: "cloud flying Yang, I was really Tang Yuchen''s woman before, but I still have an identity, have not told you." Cloud flies Yang Mu Lu doubts, if an droops eyes, it is difficult to say: "in fact, I used to be Tang Yuchen''s wife We just got divorced. I asked for the divorce on my own initiative. He was unwilling to let me go. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5414 Yun Feiyang''s face showed a color of surprise, and then he returned to normal. He took an ruo''s hand and solemnly said to her, "Enro, I said that no matter how your past is, I won''t mind. You have to believe me." "I believe you." Ann nodded, "but, after all, I was married..." Secular eyes will certainly look down on her a few times. As a married woman, can she be accepted by the cloud family, and can she stay with Yun Feiyang forever? Yunfeiyang understood her meaning. He reached out and took her into his arms and said with a laugh, "I thought you were worried about something. It turned out to be this. I don''t mind if you were married. What I want is you now and you in the future. Who stipulates that divorced people can not seek love and happiness. Enro, divorce is not your fault. You should not care about such worldly things. " Ann if listened, the heart is very moved. "Yunfeiyang, why are you so nice to me..." He is so excellent that he shouldn''t like her like this. She has been incomplete and dirty for a long time. Yunfeiyang didn''t see the way she was moved at the moment. He said with a smile, "I''m good to you, naturally because I like it." "But I''m not qualified to..." "You have, I say you have, you have." He said firmly. If Ann left his arms some, she looked at him, expectantly asked: "cloud flying, do we really have a future?" "Believe me, there must be." Cloud flies yang to nod slightly, the words that speak are very solemn. An Ruo showed a happy smile, with his support and encouragement, she also determined to be with him. What is the threat of Tang Yuchen? As long as she goes down bravely, she will surely be able to walk out of the bright future. Enro untied the knot and was in a better mood. She took layun Feiyang''s hand and said with a happy smile, "yunfeiyang, let''s have a meal. The food is cold." Cloud flying Yang gently looking at her, the corner of the mouth is doting smile: "if, you can call me flying." If the cheek of an Ruo is slightly red, the man looks at her expectantly. She tries and calls out softly: "Feiyang..." Cloud flies Yang''s eye is dark a few minutes, "call again." "Flying..." The man suddenly bowed his head, a gentle shallow kiss fell on the corner of her mouth, if an''s cheeks were red, his eyes drooped to cover the shyness in his eyes. "That''s what I''ll call you from now on." Yunfeiyang touched her head and said happily. Ann if slightly nodded, quickly picked up chopsticks, put some vegetables into his bowl, "now you can eat it." "Well, eat." He also put some vegetables into her bowl. After dinner, yunfeiyang takes an ruo''s hand out of the box. "Enro?" Someone behind her called her name uncertainly. If an looks back, sees for a long time did not see the peace of mind. Peace of mind also eat here, she came out of the box to make a phone call, see if and a man hand in hand from another box out. That man is not Tang Yuchen, so she is not sure that the woman is an Ruo. See really is her, the vision that looks at with ease falls on cloud fly Yang body. He was relieved to see. It''s a popular president, yunfeiyang! At ease, their eyes fell on their clasped hands, and a faint taunt was drawn from the corners of the mouth, and the look at an Ruo also took some scorn. "If you don''t introduce me, Enro, who is this to you?" He asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5415 "If you don''t introduce me, Enro, who is this to you?" He asked with a smile. If an side of the head to cloud flying Yang said: "that is my cousin, peace of mind." Cloud flying Yang can feel the relationship between their sisters is not good, he nodded at ease, did not warm to say hello. An Ruo introduced, then Lala Yun Fei Yang''s hand: "let''s go." Two people turn around, a glimmer of jealousy flashed in the eyes of peace of mind, envy if an got rid of Tang Yuchen, and found an equally excellent man. Her heart is unwilling, toward their back light smile way: "Ann if, some time ago I heard you said you want to divorce Mr. Tang, you leave?" If Ann steps slightly, cloud flies yang to frown displeasantly. The meaning of peace of mind is self-evident. She wants yunfeiyang to know that an Ruo was once a married woman. If yunfeiyang dislikes this point, he will get rid of an Ruo immediately. A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her reassuring eyes, and she could have foreseen the scene of an Ruo being thrown away by the cloud. If Ann turns back slowly, there is not a trace of panic on her face, and there is no color of guilty heart. With a faint smile, she said at ease, "thank you for your concern, but I have divorced him." Yun Feiyang raised his arm and held an ruo''s shoulder. He also said with a smile, "miss an, now I am an ruo''s boyfriend." The face of peace of mind immediately had a moment of distortion. If Ann is not in the mood to see her depressed, she turns around and leaves leisurely with cloud flying Yang. Stomping. Maybe you look down on my girlfriend! Yunfeiyang sends an Ruo back home. If Ann had planned to invite him upstairs to sit down, yunfeiyang receives a call from home and must go back immediately. "I''ll pick you up for work tomorrow morning." The man held her face and said reluctantly. If an nodded, the corner of his mouth opened a happy smile: "go back early, be careful on the way." "Well..." Yunfeiyang did not immediately let her go, but slowly approached her. If Ann knew what he was going to do, she closed her eyes slightly. The man''s gentle kiss fell on her forehead, not on her lips. Enro''s heart was inexplicably relieved. It''s not that she rejects yunfeiyang''s kiss, but she needs to adapt to the process. If they progress too fast, she will be at a loss. "Well, I''m going." Yunfeiyang let her go, this time is really going. If Ann nods, the man can''t help rubbing her head, and then he gets into the car and drives away. If Ann didn''t go upstairs immediately, she stood still and watched his car go far away before turning around. "Ah -" as soon as she turned around, she saw Tang Yuchen standing behind her, and she was shocked. Tang Yuchen also looked at the direction of cloud flying Yang leaving, he pulled back his eyes, the light eyes fell on an Ruo face. "You two are developing very fast, Enro. It seems that you didn''t listen to what I said that night." This is the neighborhood. If he dares to mess around, she yells. If Ann stabilizes her mood, she is less afraid of him. She frowned slightly: "what are you doing here? Tang Yuchen, you have been pestering me. Do you like me Tang Yuchen arms embrace chest, disdain sneer: "if I really like you, you should ask for more happiness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5416 Ann Ruo was surprised. She could understand what he meant. If he fell in love with her, he would be more unlikely to let her go, and she would never have a chance to get rid of him. If an thought, this life, who is liked by Tang Yuchen, who will be very unlucky. Something''s wrong! If an looks to Tang Yuchen suspiciously, try to threaten him way: "you do not like cloud flying snow? Tang Yuchen, if you pester me again, I will tell her your behavior! " In this way, yunfeixue will be angry with him and leave him. If he likes her, he will be anxious, and will worry about the feeling of yunfeixue. Tang Yuchen micro Zheng, then burst into laughter, his sharp deep eyes to look at an Ruo: "smart woman!" "You don''t like cloud and snow?" "What is like? Enro, I like you, too Tang Yuchen thin lip rises, evil spirit ground says. Enro understood that his love was popular, and that he liked all his women. But this likes, has no heart. Although she knew that he was such a ruthless person, she was still surprised that he didn''t like yunfeixue. So, why did you divorce her for yunfeixue? Or he agreed to divorce her, not for yunfeixue, just because she insisted. If Ann doesn''t understand, she doesn''t want to think about it. "I''m going up. You go, don''t come to me again." She said to him faintly, turning and going upstairs. Tang Yuchen suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. If an ran into his chest. He pinched her chin and said coldly, "Enro, don''t forget what I said that day. And you only have one month. " With that, he let go of her and walked away. If Ann clenched her hands and calmed her mood for a long time, she walked upstairs tired. when Yun Feiyang returned home, he saw his parents sitting in the living room. He sat down and asked them, "Dad, mom, what are you going to say to me?" Mica asked him with a smile, "Feiyang, do you have anything to tell us?" "What can I tell you? Don''t you have something to tell me? " "You''re still pretending to be stupid. If it wasn''t for Feixue who told us today, we didn''t know you had a girlfriend. Feiyang, what kind of girl is he? Tell your father and me Cloud flies Yang Mou color slightly stagnant, he light smile asks: "is flying snow tell you?" "Well, she said she saw you with a girl intimately. Feiyang, which girl is she from Mica asked curiously, also looking forward to and excited. The main reason is that yunfeiyang is 27 years old and has never been in love, so they are worried that he will not get married. Now that he has a girlfriend, the son finally has an idea of love. They are naturally very happy when they are parents. Yunfeiyang showed a smile and said: "Dad, mom, I just got together with her. I''ll introduce her to you later. Now, don''t worry about these things. What''s more, Enro wasn''t ready for it either Mica eyes a bright, "her name is an if, surnamed an, is not that an Shi president''s daughter?" Yunfeiyang shook his head: "she is not, she is an ordinary girl." Mica''s face changed slightly, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was also pale. Cloud father also slightly frowned, two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes see disapproval. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5417 The other is a girl of ordinary family background, which is too far from their imagination. Yunfeiyang knew his parents'' thoughts. He said, "Dad, mom, if Ann is a good girl, you will like her when you see her." Mica thought for a moment and said to him, "it''s your father''s birthday in two days. Take her home to have a meal. No matter how good she is, you should let us see her first. If we don''t see her, how can we know whether she is good or not. " Yunfeiyang heard the compromise in his mother''s words. He was pleased and nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll bring her back then. You will certainly like her when you see her." Mica looked at her son''s defense of the girl, and knew that the other side must be very good. Forget it, as long as the son likes it, the girl can''t be found fault, let them. As soon as Ann hears Yun Feiyang say that she wants her to visit his home, she is shocked. "Why do you want to visit your house?" She asked in surprise, a little flustered. It''s too fast. She''s not ready to see his parents yet? Yunfeiyang knew what she thought. He just said with a smile: "it was my father''s birthday. They heard that I had a girlfriend and wanted me to take you back to show them. Don''t worry, just have a meal, soon. " "But I I''m afraid your parents don''t like me Cloud flying Yang put her arm around her waist, raised eyebrows and said with a smile: "how can you be so lovely and beautiful that they will love you very much when they see you. I love you, and they will like you. " Enro jokingly said, "what logic is this? You like me, why do they like me?" "Because I am their son, they like me, they will like the people I like. Enro, don''t be nervous. It''s going to be OK. We''ll just go to dinner and go. " If Ann wants to refuse, yunfeiyang looks at her with eager eyes. She thought of the deadline that Tang Yuchen gave her. Maybe she could have a try. If her parents accepted her, she would not have to be afraid of Tang Yuchen. "OK, I''ll go." She nodded with a smile, and yunfeiyang immediately gave her a big hug. Both of them were very silly. the day soon arrived, and an Ruo went to his home in his car wearing the clothes that yunfeiyang had selected for her. Yunfu used to be a popular president. Now he has retired. Everything in the company is left to yunfeiyang. He did not invite other people to visit, just their family, a simple meal. This is also because Yunfu doesn''t like to be lively, otherwise it will be full of guests. Yunfeiyang led an Ruo into the living room and introduced her to his parents with a smile: "Dad, mom, this is an Ruo." If Ann looked at them, he found that mica was very beautiful, even if he was older, he still had the charm. Yunfu is very handsome. When he was young, he must be a handsome man. Yunfeiyang and yunfeixue, both inherited the appearance of their parents, so they looked very good. An Ruo showed a quiet smile and politely said hello to them: "Hello, uncle, auntie." Mica was satisfied with her because she was beautiful and gentle and polite. She accepted her greeting with a smile. Then, she said to yunfeiyang, "Feiyang, Feixue is in the small living room. You can take miss an to play for a while and call you when you have dinner." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5418 Then, she said to yunfeiyang, "Feiyang, Feixue is in the small living room. You can take miss an to play for a while and call you when you have dinner." Cloud flying Yang happily nods, leads an Ruo to walk toward the small living room. They walked a few steps. He approached her and whispered, "Enro, you are very good. My mother seems to be very satisfied with you." "Really?" Ann asked with uncertainty. "Of course." Yunfeiyang nodded confidently. Ann asked him with a smile, "what about your father?" Yunfeiyang said with a smile: "if my mother likes you, my father will like you. So try to make my mom like you Ann if nodded, also knew this home, the real decision-maker is yunfeiyang''s mother. Push open the door of the small living room, two people suddenly see sitting inside, in addition to cloud flying snow, there is an uninvited guest. That''s Tang Yuchen. The man leans on the sofa, legs, posture is leisurely. He saw them with no change in look, as if he knew that they had come in at this time. Cloud flying snow in the side of the apple, see people, she smile and say hello to them: "you are coming." An Ruo and yunfeiyang''s expressions are a little bad, especially if, the mood is very nervous. If you know that Tang Yuchen will also come today, she will not come to kill her. Cloud flying Yang quickly recovered, holding an ruo''s hand, big square to go and sit down. "Xiaoxue, why didn''t you tell me that you would invite Mr. Tang to be a guest?" Yunfeiyang asked yunfeixue lightly when he opened his mouth, with a trace of imperceptible questioning in his tone. Cloud flying snow did not notice his tone, smile way: "originally jade Chen did not plan to come, but today he temporarily changed his mind, came with me. Brother, please introduce to me who this lady is She deliberately ambiguous smile at them, if Ann slightly lowered his head, do not know that she is in shy. Cloud flies Yang''s vision to pass Tang Yuchen, he to occupy. Some posture embraces an ruo''s shoulder, solemnly to them way "she is the girlfriend, calls an Ruo." "You are indeed together." Yunfeixue smile more ambiguous, but also deliberately teased him, "brother, I heard that miss an is your assistant, you actually eat grass on the edge of the nest, which is not your style." "If Ann is the best girl I''ve ever met, I''m honored to be with her," said Yun Feiyang with a proud smile His voice just fell, Tang Yuchen''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of haze, the air around him, as if also reduced several degrees, all solidified. If Ann droops his eyes, he can feel that his sharp eyes are shooting at her. Her heart is a little uneasy, very afraid of what Tang Yuchen does. Cloud flying snow is aware of Tang Yuchen is not right, busy will cut good apple to him, "jade Chen, eat apple." She didn''t know why Tang Yuchen''s eyes became cold. She just thought that he didn''t like to stay here so boring. Tang Yuchen''s eyes turned to Yun Feixue and was about to say something when a servant knocked on the door and asked them to sit down for dinner. An Ruo breathed a sigh of relief, more than a second in the face of Tang Yuchen, she felt very depressed. However, during the meal, the atmosphere was still somewhat frozen. Tang Yuchen doesn''t like to talk, and he answers almost what Yunfu asks. There is no superfluous words. Cloud father respects Tang Yuchen very much, also know he this person temper is cold, did not mind his attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5419 Mica looked at the daughter sitting beside Tang Yuchen. She felt very satisfied. She found a very good man. Her eyes fell on an ruo''s body, and the smile in her eyes suddenly faded. Her son, however, found a girl friend that she was not satisfied with. "Miss ANN, do you mind if I call you Anjou." Mica asked with a smile. Ann if busy put down chopsticks, shake his head and smile: "don''t mind." "Andrew, do you have any other brothers and sisters in your family?" Mica began to check hukou, if an looked at cloud flying, he encouraged the eyes, she also let go a lot. "I also have a younger brother, who is nine years old." "Oh." Mica laughed and asked kindly, "what are your parents doing?" "My parents died in a car accident at the same time when I was 10 years old," she said Mica micro Leng, did not expect to be such a result. She restrained her smile and asked her tentatively, "how do your brothers and sisters live these years?" Yunfeiyang immediately interposed: "Mom, today is Dad''s birthday, so don''t mention Ann ruo''s sad things. Let''s eat. " Mica glared at him without a trace, but she didn''t want to let Ann go. She wanted to find out everything about Enro early, so that she could decide not to let her son be with her. If they wait for a long time, their feelings become deeper, and it will be too late to stop them. "Enro, don''t blame my aunt for her curiosity. You are the first girl that my son likes in 27 years. My aunt is also very curious about what kind of girl can get his love. So I can''t help but want to know more about you. " Ann if understanding ground nods: "Auntie, I understand your meaning." Mica immediately laughed, "that''s good. How old are you, arrow? " "Twenty one." "I''m young. I''m a good age. I''m simple and have no worries. Have you ever been in love before? Is it the first time you fall in love like my family Yun Fei Yang frowned slightly and said with a slight displeasure: "Mom, are you checking your account? Shall we just eat and not chat? " Mica waved and laughed: "you child, I''m talking to Enro. What do you say. Besides, I just want to ask, when I was on good terms with your father, I also fell in love. It''s also a good thing that young people have had several love experiences Enro''s hand on his knee, slightly clenched. She didn''t know how to answer mica''s question. If an raises Mou, is about to say something, on Tang Yuchen''s joking eyes. He must be waiting for her to make a fool of herself. If Ann didn''t dare to say anything, she couldn''t afford to lose her face and had no courage to say it. Yunfeiyang will not understand the mother''s mind, she deliberately said that, is to let Ann if relax vigilance. Today, he brought Ann Ruo to the house. He just let them meet her. He didn''t expect that his mother would find out. Yunfeiyang regrets bringing an Ruo here. He put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full. Please eat slowly. Come with me, Enro. I have something to show you. " And he took her by the hand, and he would take her away from the siege. Two people just stand up, Tang Yuchen inclines body to support double elbow on the table, ten finger cross buckle. With a smile and banter, he spat out faintly from his mouth: "if Mrs. cloud wants to know about an Ruo, you can ask me. I think I know her better." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5420 As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him in amazement. Enro''s eyes are not only surprised, but also uneasy and afraid. The look of cloud flying snow is very complex, she looks at Tang Yuchen, look at an if again, in the heart is guessing what. Yun Fei Yang''s eyes suddenly sank. He clenched an ruo''s hand and said to him, "Mr. Tang, this joke is not funny at all. I think the person you should know is Xiao Xue, not my family Enro. Take your time and we won''t disturb you. " He led an if to leave, Tang Yuchen did not seem to understand the implied meaning of his words, curved lips and said with a smile: "I really understand an Ruo, do not believe, you ask her." Enro''s face turned white. Tang Yuchen, why doesn''t he just let her go! If Ann looked helplessly at the clouds, the men could feel the cold sweat in her hands. Mica''s shrewd sight shuttled between them. She asked Tang Yuchen with a faint smile: "Mr. Tang, how can you understand an Ruo? You''ve known her before, and you know her very well, don''t you? " Her words hit the nail on the head. If Ann knew, it would never be hidden. Rather than let Tang Yuchen say it insults her, it''s better for her to say it herself. "Uncle, aunt..." If Ann turns around and is about to explain the truth, yunfeiyang immediately interrupts her words. "An Ruo used to know president Tang, because an ruo''s uncle is an Mingqi, President of an''s family. An''s and Tang''s had cooperation, so if an met the general manager of Tang. Dad, mom, I''ll take Enro back first and come back later. " After that, he looked at an Ruo, and his eyes had no deep meaning: "let''s go." "Wait!" Yunfu, who has been silent, suddenly makes a voice. His voice is very heavy. His sight slips over an ruo''s face and falls on Tang Yuchen again. "Mr. Tang, it is said that your sixth wife seems to be a relative of president an''s, isn''t it?" This kind of thing, very few people know, also only a few people know. His father didn''t expect this kind of news. If Ann droops her eyes, she knows that this level certainly can''t pass, but she is no longer so nervous, the mood is very calm. It''s good to say so that she doesn''t get upset every day. If you want to die, give her a good time. Cloud father''s words, let originally strange atmosphere more solidify. This sentence implies a very important question. If an she, it is very likely that Tang Yuchen''s sixth wife. Cloud flying snow shocked to see Tang Yuchen, waiting for his answer. Mica''s face is very ugly, she has identified if an is Tang Yuchen''s sixth wife. Tang Yuchen''s playful eyes looked at an Ruo and chuckled with evil and Enchantment: "if an, since the old cloud asked so, do you think I should admit it?" "She Is it really your wife? " Yunfeixue exclaimed, her eyes whizzed to Enro, her eyes cold and sharp. Everyone looked at her with different eyes. Their eyes were like X-ray, which made her clear and clear, leaving her nowhere to hide. If an bit the lip, drooping eyes dare not look at them. Yun Feiyang stepped forward to block in front of her and calmly faced the crowd: "Tang Yuchen is right. An Ruo was his wife before, but they have been divorced. Now, she''s just my girlfriend. " "Feiyang, how could you know that?" Mica asked in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5421 Yun Feiyang looked at her apologetically, "Mom, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I was worried that you would not accept an''ruo, so I decided not to tell you for the time being." Mica stood up angrily and said coldly, "no matter when you say it, we will not accept her! Feiyang, she was divorced. Are you going to marry a divorced woman "Mom Yunfeiyang frowned in displeasure, "what''s wrong with divorce? ANN, if she''s good..." "Shut up Mica snapped his words, "divorce is nothing, but your identity is not the same. You are a popular president, your identity should not marry a divorced woman!" Mother''s words more and more excessive, cloud fly Yang also angry, "forget it, we will not discuss this matter, but no matter what you say, I will not be separated from Ann." Cloud flies Yang firmly holds an if''s hand, soft voice to her way: "let''s go." Ann if stupidly nods, lets him lead her to leave. "You Feiyang, stop! Do you hear me? Come back No matter how the cloud, no matter how it stopped. He had to take enroe out immediately, otherwise she would be more humiliated. Sitting in the car, yunfeiyang held her hand and said to her with great regret: "if, I''m sorry, I don''t know things will become this way." He thought it was just a simple meal. If there is no Tang Yuchen to stir up the situation, if an is not subjected to these humiliations. Enro pulled out a smile, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I was divorced anyway. It''s a fact. My aunt''s reaction is also in my expectation. Feiyang, auntie, she is actually right. Your identity really shouldn''t be with a divorced woman. " Cloud Fei Yang frowned discontentedly: "if, what are you talking about. Since I have decided to be with you, I won''t care about your past. I hope you can forget the past, don''t care about them, and just stay with me wholeheartedly If an''s eyes flash, she doesn''t understand what he said. She can''t forget the past, but she doesn''t want to forget the past. She forgot, does not mean that others do not mind, in the final analysis, she is a layman, can not do not mind other people''s eyes. But no matter how to say, she should also work hard for herself and cloud. "I know, I will try to forget the past and be with you wholeheartedly." Enro smiles at him. Get her promise, yunfeiyang feel at ease a lot, he showed a gentle smile, can''t help but kiss her forehead. And in the dining room of the cloud family. After they left, the atmosphere of the scene was very heavy. The cloud flies the snow to hang the eye, the face does not see the expression. She can''t make a scene. After all, Tang Yuchen and an Ruo are divorced. She also won''t ask Tang Yuchen what, his past, she doesn''t want to know too much. As long as Tang Yuchen is her now, only her in the heart is enough. However, knowing that Ann Ruo is his ex-wife, her heart is still a little uncomfortable, what''s more, if Ann Ruo is still with her brother now, her feelings are more complicated. She looked at Tang Yuchen and asked politely, "Mr. Tang, why do you want to divorce miss an?"? I hear you haven''t been married for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5422 Tang Yuchen light smile, said words but let a person very surprised: "if an is only I spend 100 million to buy a woman, I have no feelings for her, so used, do not want." Mica eyelid tiny jump, Tang Yuchen said, can be said to be arrogant and no self-restraint. However, who let the other party is him, no matter how bad he talks, they will not feel too abrupt. As expected, if he has no feelings for an, yunfeixue can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Lifting her eyes, she gently took Tang Yuchen''s arm and said with disappointment: "so if an is such a woman, you can sell yourself for money I thought she was really with my brother I don''t know whether it is the speaker''s intention or the intention. Anyway, the listener is interested. The faces of mica and Yunfu are very ugly. In their opinion, if an can sell himself to Tang Yuchen for money, it must be for money that he and yunfeiyang are together. Such a woman, their cloud family, will not accept death! Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes, unable to see the mood, fell gently on the cloud flying snow, and the corners of his mouth kept a faint smile. Cloud flying snow heart a jump, very worried that Tang Yuchen see through her that point of mind. In the face of his deep eyes, she was a little helpless and pulled out a smile. She asked innocently, "Chen, am I wrong? Ann is not that kind of person? " I didn''t expect that the man really agreed with her. "Feixue, you are right. She is a woman who is willing to sell everything for money." All of a sudden, Yunfu mica''s face is even worse. Yunfeixue frowned more disappointedly, but there was a smile in her eyes: "she is really that kind of person. My brother must not know her true face. She has played with her." "Yes. But I think Yun always likes her very much. I think even if you tell him the true face of an Ruo, he won''t believe it. " Tang Yuchen said in agreement. Cloud flying snow appears more and more proud, even jade Chen all despise if an, she has what good worry. "Dad, mom, we must not let Enro in! Anyway, we have to find a way to separate them. " Mica nodded approvingly, which was natural. Tang Yuchen smiles faintly, the deep meaning that no one can see flashed in his eyes. yunfeiyang takes an Ruo to have a meal again. After a while, they take an Ruo home. If Ann didn''t care too much about what happened today, it was a must for her, and she had already made psychological preparations. But yunfeiyang''s parents dislike her, or let her feel very uncomfortable. Just thinking about her worries, her mobile phone suddenly rings. If an looks at the phone number, she doesn''t get angry. Tang Yuchen has the face to call her unexpectedly! Instead of cutting off the phone, Ann chooses to connect, "Hey, what do you want?" "Come out, I''ll wait for you downstairs." "What are you going to do again?" If an indignant ground asks, "Tang Yuchen, you say your purpose directly, how do you want me in the end, you give a clear word!" The man at the other end said with a low smile, "woman, don''t you understand what I want to do?" "I want you, darling, to belong to me." Is this his purpose? Tang Yuchen said: "if an, you are too disobedient, I told you, don''t fight against me, otherwise you can''t afford the price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5423 Now I''ll give you another chance to come back to me and be my woman. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer Enro''s heart is worried and angry. He''s not going to let her go, is he? He''s trying to find a way to torture her, isn''t he? This devil, in the last life, what did she do to apologize to him, making him so haunted. If Ann is also a person with a temper, sometimes she will resist death if she is forced to be anxious. "Tang Yuchen, listen to me, I won''t come back to you! I won''t be your woman. If you want to do something to me, you can come here. The big deal is this life. Can''t I give it up? " The man at the other end was silent. Even though he was on the phone, ANN could feel his gloomy breath. Do not give him a chance to speak, she directly hang up the phone, Tang Yuchen also did not call again. An Ruo anxiously waits for Tang Yuchen''s revenge. For two consecutive days, he did not act, which reassured her a lot, but at the bottom of her heart there was always a faint worry. She had a premonition that something was about to happen. And these two days, the clouds are also a little bit wrong. If an asked him what was wrong, he just said with a smile that nothing, he was as good as ever to Ann Ruo, and did not have any prejudice against her. If an Ruo thought, as long as their feelings are firm enough, I believe that one day, they will keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. This day class, cloud fly Yang send Ann if go back, drive the car on the road, but don''t want to go home. He didn''t want to hear his parents nagging him to break up with Enro every day. Listen to more, but also upset. If I go back today, I can''t avoid another reprimand. He still won''t go back. Yunfeiyang turns the steering wheel and plans to go to the hotel, but mica calls him at this time. He tired to connect the phone, light asked: "Mom, what can I do for you?" "Feiyang, you come to Jindi hotel now. Mom has something to look for you." "What is the matter?" cloud Fei Yang asked suspiciously "You''ll know when you come. It''s very important. Come quickly." He had no choice but to drive to Jindi hotel. Walk into the box, see the people sitting inside, yunfeiyang understand what. It was a blind date dinner. The vice mayor of J City and his wife were present, as well as their daughter, Shen Xiang. Yunfeiyang''s parents were also present. Both parents were acquaintances, and had a good time at dinner. Before yunfeiyang and Shen Xiang met several times, he only knew that the girl was interested in him, but he did not feel for her. Although his parents didn''t explain what the dinner party meant today, Yun Feiyang also knew that they wanted to set him up with Shen Xiang. If it was not for the sake of saving face for his parents, he would have turned around and left as soon as he came in. If you can''t go, you don''t want to embarrass both sides. "Feiyang, Shen Xiang is only three years younger than you. However, he graduated from a famous university and went to study abroad for two years. He only came back recently..." Listening to her mother''s introduction, yunfeiyang just kept a faint smile, not very hot. When the dinner time was almost the same, both parents agreed to play mahjong. But Shen Xiangcai returned home, did not understand the changes of J City, so naturally, Yun Feiyang was asked to take Shen Xiang around to get familiar with the new face of J city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5424 At the same time, on the other side, if an is called out by Tang Yuchen''s phone. Tang Yuchen said on the phone: "do you want to know what yunfeiyang is doing now? Come out if you want to know. If you don''t come out, don''t regret it. " If an didn''t want to go out, but curiosity killed the cat. She didn''t want to know anything, so she ventured out and took Tang Yuchen''s car. The man glanced at her, started the car and said with a smile: "if you just sit in my car like this, you are not afraid that I will cheat you." If you really want to do something to me, no matter how I guard against it, it''s useless "You''re quite up to date." If an no longer talks, Tang Yuchen turns the steering wheel, slender index finger taps, "I said, if I really played you, how would you do?" "It''s not a day or two for you to play with me." "Well, it seems that you are used to my behavior towards you. Don''t cry for a moment." The man said with a smile, this is true and false, people can not understand. If an complexion is calm, in fact the heart is still very worried, Tang Yuchen is really thinking of what method to tease her. The sky darkened and the night began. Tang Yuchen''s car slowly drove into the music square. Through the rolled down window, an Ruo saw a familiar shadow and a woman walking by the fountain. The woman is beautiful and beautiful. Her arm is holding yunfeiyang''s arm. They are very close. Most importantly, yunfeiyang doesn''t push her away. Ann''s eyes widened, as if forgetting the reaction. Tang Yuchen stopped the car and didn''t know when to get to her ear. She said in a low voice: "you see, I said it. If you don''t come, you will regret it. Do you know who that girl is? " Enro just looked at the clouds, there was no expression on her face. "Shen Xiang, the daughter of vice mayor Shen. He yunfeiyang can be said to be a childhood sweetheart. They have known each other since childhood. When Shen Xiang came back from studying abroad, the parents of the two sides couldn''t wait to let them meet. Shen Xiang is the daughter-in-law candidate recognized by Yun Feiyang''s parents. " Tang Yuchen''s low laughter, with a bit of schadenfreude, and see the meaning of good play. "An Ruo, compared with Shen Xiang, do you think you can match her?" An Ruo turns her head slowly and looks at Tang Yuchen without expression. The man''s eyes are deep, and his right hand sticks out. It goes into her hair and makes the two people closer. "Enro, come back to me. Don''t try to think about things that don''t belong to you. In fact, your heart is very clear, cloud flies again like you, you also have no possibility. If so, why give yourself a scarred ending? " "Tang Yuchen, you don''t seem to want to see me happy, do you?" Ann asked coldly. Man hook lips smile, closer to her, thin lips almost close to her lips, sharp eyes through her shoulders, looking at is turning to see clouds flying here. Seeing the startled color on his face, Tang Yuchen''s mouth slowly opened a bad smile, and whispered in an ruo''s ear: "you''re right, I just don''t want you to be happy, let you have a good time. If you will obey me, maybe you can live a better life. " If an angry stare at him, if the eyes can kill people, Tang Yuchen must have been killed by her tens of thousands of times! "Tang Yuchen, I really want to know what your heart is made of. You think it''s fun to hurt me and torture me, don''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5425 "Tang Yuchen, I really want to know what your heart is made of. You think it''s fun to hurt and torture me, don''t you? " "Baby, where am I hurting you and torturing you. If you listen to me, how can you get hurt? " The man said with a smile that he could not vent his grievance and anger. She glared at him and said, "you are really a devil!" A devil who has no heart, only knows how to hurt others and never cares about others'' feelings! The man smiles and accepts her praise. "I also think the word devil is more suitable for me." "You..." "Ha ha, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to dinner and I''ll make amends to you." He bent his lips and squinted, smiling gracefully, as if in a good mood. Let go of an if, Tang Yuchen two words don''t say, start car to leave directly. At that moment, an Ruo subconsciously turned to look at the direction of the cloud flying, just saw his face gloomy running towards the car. But the car drove too fast, and soon yunfeiyang was left behind. If an suddenly, Tang Yuchen was so close to her just now If yunfeiyang saw it, he would misunderstand something. Tang Yuchen really teased her. If an is angry and anxious, she wants to kill! "Tang Yuchen!" She suddenly turned her head and roared at him angrily. Her voice was choked with sobs, "you..." All of a sudden, her phone rings, Ann if heart a tremor, busy take out the mobile phone. It''s yunfeiyang. She wants to explain to him. She doesn''t want him to misunderstand her. The mobile phone just took out, the man nearby snatched it and threw it out of the window directly. The mobile phone was smashed into pieces. If an Leng Leng Leng, angry face white, lips trembling, a word can not be said. Tang Yuchen slightly side head, the outline line of side face is very perfect, "you say, now cloud flies in the heart how to think us? Does he think you''re back in love with me? " "Don''t look at me like this. It''s OK for you to follow me again. Anyway, yunfeiyang has other women. Woman, look on, it''s just a man. " "Tang Yuchen, you go to die!" The anger and grievance that Ann if represses for a long time in the heart, burst out suddenly at the same time. She pounced on him, grabbed the steering wheel and turned it hard. If she had to kill him, she didn''t mind going to die with him! Anyway, if she is alive, he will not let her go, and he will not let her feel better. It is better to die. Of course, when she dies, he has to pull him as a cushion! Because of Enro''s action, the car suddenly turned a big corner on the road and almost hit another car. "You''re crazy!" Tang Yuchen forced to turn the steering wheel, so that the car back to the correct track, to avoid the occurrence of tragedy. If Ann wants to argue with him, he pushes her away with his arm, and her elbow hits the edge of the window, and the pain is numb. Tang Yuchen''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of evil spirits. Ann if inhaled and sneered: "originally you are also afraid of death, I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth." Oh, he''s afraid of death? What a joke! Just that moment of adventure, let him very angry very angry, angry want to destroy everything! If something happens Once again think of the thrill at that time, the man''s look became more gloomy. His face was as black as a cloudy sky, and there would be violent storms at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5426 If an felt that her arm had a little sense, she continued to sneer: "Tang Yuchen, if you dare to threaten me again and force me, I will fight with you like this today!" "Squeak -" the man slammed on the brake, and the car suddenly stopped, making a harsh sound. Because of the inertia, an Ruo rushes forward. Tang Yuchen grabs her arm and pulls back. Her head hits the back of the chair. The first dizziness, she did not respond, he suddenly started the car, gallop away. Ann Ruo just raised his head and hit the back of the chair again. She was dizzy and had no strength. But she can feel that Tang Yuchen is a little crazy at the moment. No, it should be terrible madness. If Ann calms down, she can''t help but feel worried that he will do something crazy. The car stops in a hotel, Tang Yuchen gets off the car, opens the door from the other side, and pulls an ruo''s arm to drag her out. If an raised her eyes and saw a few words of Jindi Hotel, her blood was cold. Her first time was occupied by Tang Yuchen in this place. This place was the beginning of her nightmare. "What did you bring me here for?" Ann asked him defensively. Tang Yuchen gave her a cold smile: "aren''t you afraid of death? Then follow me and see how I killed you What he said was not a joke. If Ann opened her eyes in horror, she knew what was fear at the moment. "Let me go, I won''t go in!" She struggled hard. Tang Yuchen covered her mouth with one hand, picked her up with the other, and strode to the inside with her. Ann Wuwu struggle, but the hotel hall people see her look for help, but no one came to rescue her. Into the special elevator, if an was taken by Tang Yuchen on the top floor. The door of room 1001 was pushed open, the curtain was drawn, and the light inside was very dim. Enro remembers what happened that day again. The painful memory made her shiver and pale. Tang Yuchen opened the curtain. The huge French window occupied a whole wall. This is the highest part of the hotel. Standing in front of the French window, you can see the pedestrians flowing like ants on the road below. The man pressed her on the clean window, Enro glared at the height of terror, shouting and shaking all over her body. Tang Yuchen firmly pressed her body, thin lips close to her ears, Sen Leng asked with a smile: "you say, if we do here. Love, will the window be broken by us, will you and I fall together?" "Or I''ll try first. Is this window strong enough?" As soon as the voice fell, he punched the glass hard, and the whole French window was shaking violently, as if it would break at any time. And if the ear of an Ruo is close to the glass, that kind of trembling voice, more and more loud, frightening. An ruo''s whole body trembles, and the last bit of courage in his eyes is broken by his fist. The man''s hand reached her chest again and squeezed it hard. He continued to say the cold words: "don''t you want to die? What do you think if I help you to die while doing the happiest thing? " "Don''t..." If Ann shook her head, she really knew she was afraid. She regretted, she should not have angered him, and should have known for a long time that it would be miserable to annoy him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5427 She regretted, she should not have angered him, and should have known for a long time that it would be miserable to annoy him. "No? But I will give it to you. Do you know how long I haven''t touched you? Enro, I think you have to think about it. Today either you or I are tired to death, or we are tired to death together! " His words, cold and gloomy, seem to come from the dark and horrible hell, which makes the heart hair tingle, and feels fear and shiver from the bottom of his heart. If an held back the tears in her eyes and tried to make a final struggle, "Tang Yuchen, you are the devil, you will not die well!" "Scold and scold, can you change it into a new one?" Tang Yuchen evil. Evil smile, big hand grasp her collar, suddenly pull hard, an ruo''s shirt was immediately torn by him, revealing her white body, and black breast. Enro screamed, tears could not help falling. At the moment, her face was full of tears and tears. Pale and weak appearance, let a person''s heart, rise a want to cruelly abuse. Treat her idea. See such her, the eye color of the man becomes dark and dark, frightening. Hold on to her shoulder, and his big finger is tight. Then, his teeth bit into her fragile neck, like a blood sucking zombie, trying to bite through her neck and suck her sweet blood. If an also faced Tang Yuchen violent appearance, never a moment, like this, let her fear did not have a trace of stubbornness and courage. "Tang Yuchen Let me go Sorry, I was wrong Please let me go... " If Ann put down his dignity and begged for mercy in a low voice, only to get rid of him, who was very dangerous at the moment, only to stay away from danger. The man tore at her neck, and his hand moved slowly to her chest, tearing off her obstructing cover. "Enro, did I hear you right? You''re begging me." He looked up a little and sneered grimly. If Ann is busy nodding: "yes, I''m begging you!" "Don''t want my life?" He reached out and stroked her face, his fingers swimming like snakes on her skin. Ann if tight whole body, still nodded: "no, no more!" "Don''t want to die with me?" "I don''t want to..." The courage to die with him has long been exhausted by her. Without courage, now she is like a lamb with no ability but to be slaughtered by others. The man''s fingers come to the buttons of her pants, slowly untie them, and peel them off bit by bit. "Enro, why don''t you resist?" He grinned and asked coldly. If Ann shakes her head, she just cries. She had no strength to resist. Once she shows weakness, the courage to fight against him will never be found again, at least now she is vulnerable. Feeling his more and more unrestrained action, an Ruo closed her eyes and squeezed a few words from her teeth: "please Tang Yuchen, I beg you Let me go... " "No, you should ask me to satisfy you!" Man bad smile, Ann if feel his cold belt button suddenly pressed on her back waist. Then the body was severely pierced, Enro screamed, and suddenly clenched his lips, holding back the intense humiliation and pain in his heart. At that moment, she felt dizzy, her mind was blank, and her heart seemed to be dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5428 If Ann doesn''t know how long she has suffered the storm, anyway, her consciousness has been separated from her body, she can''t feel anything, her world has been completely closed by her. Only in this way, she can not feel, can not be hurt, can not be so painful. The battlefield is transferred from the window to the bed. Enro lies in a daze, her bright eyes are already dim. She is like a puppet who has lost her soul. "It''s not the first time. Don''t look like you''re dying." Her chin was pinched, and the man''s gloomy voice continued to enter her ears. "You say, what would yunfeiyang think if he knew you were sleeping with me now?" "Enro, look at me, see who wants you, and how I want you!" "Play dead for me, don''t you?! I''ll call Yun Feiyang now. I can''t wait to know his reaction. " If the eyelashes of an Ruo tremble slightly, the eyes finally have a little focus. To Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes, she clenched her lips tightly, and her eyes flashed with suppressed but uncontrollable anger. She wanted to resist, as if she had been cast a set body curse. Her heart was anxious and angry, but she could do nothing. Finally, seeing her reaction, the man grinned with a hint of evil in his eyes. No matter what he said to her just now, she didn''t respond. As soon as she heard him say that clouds were flying, she reacted. In her heart, does she really like cloud flying?! Tang Yuchen in the heart bloodthirsty sneer, if, since you so like him, then I have to, personally destroyed your love! "Now, would you like to call him?" He asked again. Because of anger, an ruo''s lips are constantly shaking. The man smiles coldly, raises his hand to hold the mobile phone, and presses his finger on the keyboard several times. "No Don''t... " If Ann seems to have been greatly frightened, reaching out to grab the mobile phone, even the voice is very hoarse. Tang Yuchen avoided her hand and pressed several times. "No!" If Ann tries hard to rob, tears all flow out. She doesn''t want to know that she is in a bad mood at the moment. Please keep a little dignity for her and don''t destroy her completely. The man pressed her hands with one hand and suddenly gave her a proud smile: "dial through." Ann opened her eyes as if her blood had frozen. Tang Yuchen but bow to kiss her lips, click a sound, a picture frame in the mobile phone. He turned his cell phone over and faced her. Enro saw a picture of two people kissing naked. Tang Yuchen bad smile, in her has not responded to come over, directly sent out the photo, and the recipient, is cloud flying Yang. "You see, it was sent." Originally, he didn''t want to call Yun Feiyang, but to send him a picture of two people together! Indeed, sending photos is more persuasive than calling. "Pa!" If Ann didn''t know where the strength came from, he slapped the man in the face, "you bastard, you might as well kill me! Kill me Tang Yuchen suppressed her struggle. Her face was gloomy and she said: "kill you! Enro, I will not kill you, I will only make you worse than death "You devil "Yes, I am a devil! If you provoke the devil and disobey the devil, you will go to hell www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5429 "Let''s go to hell together!" If Ann made a fierce, a bite in his neck, biting hard, as if to bite off a piece of his meat. Tang Yuchen did not stop her behavior, he bloodthirsty smile: "baby, did not expect you to like me so much, you want to make a mark on my body, don''t you?" If Ann can''t bite, she lets go of him and stares at him. All of a sudden, without warning, she burst into tears, crying her heart out, as if it was the end of the world. Tang Yuchen micro Leng, did not expect that she would cry so sad. "Shut up! Stop crying If Ann continued to cry, the man frowned irritably, "cry again, I will throw you naked on the street!" "You asshole, asshole!" Enro tried to hold back the cry and kept hitting him with his fist. Man did not dodge, let her vent, when she vent enough, he suddenly hugged her body, in her ears issued a gentle whisper. "Yes, I am an asshole. Honey, you''ve beaten and scolded. Now it''s time to get rid of your anger. " If Ann pushes him away, she won''t eat him at all. "Tang Yuchen, don''t be hypocritical in front of me! I tell you, you and I will never die together "Is it?" Tang Yuchen curved lip sneer, the temperature in the eye suddenly drops, "just, I did not intend to let you go, then let us entangle each other forever like this, you say good or bad?" If Ann is angry, her chest is stuffy and painful, and her throat seems to be vomiting blood. She didn''t want to be entangled with him for a lifetime. She didn''t want the devil to influence her life. At this time, Tang Yuchen''s mobile phone rings, if an''s face is white, the man took the mobile phone, saw the caller ID, showed a bad smile to her. "It''s cloud flying." "Don''t pick it up!" Enro hastened to stop him. Tang Yuchen chuckled: "even if I don''t pick it up, he also knows what we are doing. It''s impossible for you to talk to him, Enro. Otherwise, you can just talk to him and you''ll forget it Ann ruo''s pupils shrink. She shakes her head and her lips mumble. She can''t say a word. Yeah, it''s over between her and yunfeiyang. But at the thought of breaking up with him, her heart was so miserable that she wanted to die. What should she do? What can she do to save the relationship? "Tang Yuchen, you completely destroyed me!" Ann roared at him fiercely, the cry was shrill and embarrassing. Tang Yuchen''s heart, inexplicably tight, flashed a moment of pain. He pinched her chin in a sudden fury, and roared in the same Rage: "Enro, you are mine! I will do what I want to do to you. What qualifications do you have to challenge me! I ruined you? Do you know what real destruction is? Don''t piss me off, or I''ll kill your brother in front of you Enro''s face was pale and her whole body was shaking. She didn''t know whether she was too angry or too afraid. The phone ring has been persistent ring, the harsh voice makes people feel more and more irritable. Tang Yuchen impatiently connected, bleak low roar: "get out of here, don''t disturb Laozi''s good thing!" Finish saying, he hang up the phone, shut down directly! Enro felt that the world had completely collapsed and that everything was over. She was limp in bed, her eyes glazed as if she were out of the body. Tang Yuchen thin lip tightly pursed, stare at her gloomy ground for a while, also did not make a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5430 Suddenly, without saying a word, he turned over from her, quickly put on her clothes, and picked up her clothes to put them on. If Ann didn''t react at all, he could only make trouble. Quickly dressed her, the man picked her up and strode out of the presidential suite. The car was driving in silence on the road. Ann didn''t speak and didn''t respond at all. She looks like a person who can''t be loved. No matter who sees it, she can''t bear it. The car stopped in the villa, Tang Yuchen carried her into the living room. "Young master, you are back." Uncle Tao, the housekeeper, came forward and said hello to him respectfully. Tang Yuchen walked past him and strode upstairs. When his back disappeared, Tao Shucai raised his head, shook his head and sighed. He was watching Tang Yuchen grow up and knew that he was violent. It''s just a pity that the young grandmother is such a beautiful person If put on the bed, Tang Yuchen went out to pour a cup of water in, the water added sleeping pills. He picked up Ann if''s body, put the water cup to her mouth, "drink the water." "Drink the water If Ann still did not respond, he had to drink his own, water in his mouth, and then with his mouth to feed her. Make sure she drinks, the man is satisfied to let her go, let her lie well, cover her well. "Close your eyes and go to sleep." He reached for her eyes and closed them obediently. The effect of sleeping pills is very strong, after a while, you can hear her breathing evenly. Tang Yuchen sits beside the bed, the dark eye light fixed ground looks at an if, in the heart does not know what feeling is. Anyway, it''s complicated. This woman seems to have a growing influence on him. She resisted him again and again, disobeying him, which made him very angry. Sometimes she even wanted to strangle her. But he never really did it. He just punished her, tortured her, and wanted her to bow to him. In fact, if other women were against him like this, he would have abandoned the man and retaliated against her in the most cruel way. Enro, she was an exception, an exception that broke his rules. The man reached out and stroked her pale face and squinted slightly, "if you are obedient, I will release you one day. If you know the current affairs, don''t fight against me, so you can have less hardship... " If an sleepy can''t hear what he said, many years later, an Ruo will understand this truth. The outcome is the same, why not comply with it, at least not so deep injury. But sometimes, people just have to fight against the fate, never give in. After sitting in silence for a while, Tang Yuchen lowered the light of the desk lamp, leaving only a hazy halo in the bedroom. Then he got up and went to the study. He took out his mobile phone, turned it on, and the ring rang wildly. Oh, yunfeiyang must be crazy. Tang Yuchen presses answer key, that head spreads cloud flying yang to suppress roar: "Tang Yuchen, where is an if!" Relative to his anger, Tang Yuchen seems very careless. "Cloud flying, are you sure you want to know where she is?" The man at the other end stopped and asked him coldly, "you forced her, didn''t you? Tang Yuchen, you are not a man. You should return ANN to me immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5431 Cloud flying Yang all scolded swearing, can see how angry and anxious he is. Tang Yuchen hook lip complacent smile: "cloud flies Yang, how do you know she is not voluntary?" "I tell you, she volunteered. She saw that you and Miss Shen were intimate together, so she was disappointed with you and decided to come back to me again. " "No way! Shen Xiang and I have nothing, Tang Yuchen, you ask an Ruo to answer the phone! " "I''m sorry, she''s asleep. You can talk about it tomorrow." "Let Enro answer the phone!" Tang Yuchen ignores his roar, hang up the phone directly, shut down again. He took out another mobile phone, dialed a number and gave his subordinates some orders. That night, if under the effect of sleeping pills, sleep very heavy. But yunfeiyang didn''t fall asleep all night. Dawn, if an vaguely open his eyes, on the face of Tang Yuchen. The man dressed neatly, sitting on the edge of the bed looking at her faintly, "wake up? Wake up and I''ll show you something Ann looked at him with a blank face, and the events of yesterday came to mind. "Hate me so much?" Tang Yuchen low smile, the corner of the mouth curved to play the arc, "wait for you to see what I want to show you, believe you will hate me more." "What have you done to me?" "Get up if you want to know." Enro was afraid of him. Hearing him say this, she was afraid that he would do something to hurt her. In fact, it''s OK to hurt her. What I''m afraid of is to hurt the people she cares about. Get up and follow Tang Yuchen into his study, the man turns on the computer and signals her to approach. Enro walks up to him and he pulls her over and sits her on his lap. "What do you do?" She struggled uneasily, and the man pressed his index finger on her lips and laughed faintly. "Hush, don''t make any noise. Now you should have a quiet look at what I want to show you. " With that, he moves the mouse and opens a video on the desktop. As soon as the picture appears, it''s Angie''s face. Enro''s heart instantly mentioned to throat, hands can not help clenching, forehead exudes a lot of cold sweat. She was staring at the video without blinking, afraid that there would be some pictures she couldn''t bear. In the video, Angie is led into the car by two men in black. His expression is very angry. He wants to resist, but he is too young to be the opponent of these people. After a long drive, the car stopped at a private airport. A helicopter stops in the field, and two men in black carry Angie''s arms and force him to the plane. "Let me go, where are you taking me?" Angie was suddenly afraid and uneasy. No matter how hard he struggled, they didn''t let him go. He was forced into the plane, and a man in black sat beside him looking at him. "Where are you taking me? Where''s my sister? " Angie tries to be calm, but Enro still sees the helplessness in his eyes. If an suddenly turned back to stare at Tang Yuchen, anxiously asked him: "how did you do with Xiaoji? Where he is now, tell me, where he is! " "Keep watching if you want to know." The man smiles and turns her around. Enro continues to stare at the video. The plane took off, flying in the night sky. Then, the screen is gone, Tang Yuchen points to open another video. In the video, the plane seems to have arrived at a place, Angie is taken off the plane and in a black car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5432 Along the way, he no longer struggled, as if to accept such a fate. However, his eyes are very stubborn, bright black eyes, flashing a trace of hate light. Ann if see such him, good heart ache. Xiao Ji, it''s all sister''s fault. It''s sister who hurt you Try to hold back the tears in her eyes. Enro continues to watch the video. After driving for a long distance, the car stopped in front of a huge castle like a school. Angie was brought in. Along the way, many strange faces appeared. Most of them were foreigners with various skin colors, but they were all around the age of teenagers. See Anji, many people toward him show malicious eyes, thin Anji in front of them, appear so vulnerable. When we get here, it''s gone. If an is busy to turn back to ask Tang Yuchen: "what is that place? What do you want Xiao Ji to do there? " Tang Yuchen leaned against the back of the chair, her arms still around her waist. "It''s a comprehensive training school where you can learn all kinds of skills. I sent Angie to school for his good. Didn''t he say he would beat me? If he didn''t train him from now on, he would not want to beat me even if he was given another 100 years. " An ruo''s eyes flashed a little puzzled. "You sent him there just to make him strong and defeat you one day?" Tang Yuchen shook his head with a smile: "it''s not just like this. I sent him away to let you know that if you dare to die or die with me before I get tired of you, then I will crush your brother to death Enro opened her eyes in shock. She grabbed his collar and said angrily, "I''ll tell you too! If you dare to hurt Xiao Ji and let him have any accident, I will surely die with you By her threat, Tang Yuchen not only not angry, but also smile. "Don''t worry, Angie will be fine if you don''t use your head. He studied there for ten years, and in ten years he could come out. You can see him in ten years. Of course, you can choose never to see him. " Ann if suddenly red eyes, let her ten years not meet Xiaoji, how she can stand. "Tang Yuchen, give me back Xiaoji, or I will sue you..." "It''s no use suing me because Angie has signed the enrollment agreement voluntarily. Enro, he volunteered to stay there. I didn''t force him Enro shook his head in disbelief: "no way, Xiao Ji won''t stay voluntarily..." The man interrupted her: "why not. Enro, you don''t know your brother. He chose to stay in order to defeat me. Because he knows that he can''t get stronger without a harsh environment. " "I don''t believe it. I''m his sister. He won''t leave me. I don''t believe what you say!" If Ann shook his head firmly, "if you have the ability to let me talk to him, he must be forced by you. The little guitar said that he would not leave me." Tang Yuchen nodded slightly: "OK, it seems that you don''t listen to him personally, you won''t believe me." He opens his cell phone, dials a number, and hands it to Enro. "Hello." There came Anji''s faint voice. Ann if busy excitedly opens a mouth: "small Ji, it is me, I am elder sister!" "Sister, where are you? What did Tang do to you? " Angie asked her anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5433 "Sister, where are you? What did Tang do to you? " Angie asked her anxiously. Enro''s heart was aching. Now that he was in a foreign country, the first thing he said to her was not about himself, but about her. Thinking of his young age and being so sensible, an ruo''s heart is more and more miserable. "Xiao Ji, don''t worry. My sister is OK. How about you? You were taken away by them. How are you doing now? Don''t worry, Xiao Ji. My sister will try to help you back. " "Sister." Angie said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry. I''m not going back." If Ann froze, he continued: "I think well, I want to stay and become stronger, then I can protect you." "Xiao Ji Did they threaten you to say that? " "No, it''s my own decision. In the beginning, they brought me here. I didn''t volunteer. But when I got to know the school, I decided to stay. Sister, this is a good opportunity, I don''t want to miss it "Xiao Ji, don''t you want your sister anymore? Are you not with me?" Ann if angry geological ask him, she is also worried that he is there suffering, afraid that he is lonely. Angie understood what she meant, and he said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry, I will take care of myself and won''t let you worry. Elder sister, wait for me. I will go back to you in a few years. At that time, no one will try to bully you If Ann is flustered, she still can''t bear Xiao Ji to suffer. "Xiao Ji, you come back, I don''t want your protection, you come back to me, do you hear me?" "Sister, I''m sorry..." "You..." Enro suddenly covers her mouth and suppresses her crying. Angie quietly listens to her sobbing voice, biting her pale lips tightly. In fact, his heart is also very sad. But Tang is right. If you don''t be cruel to yourself, you can''t be strong at all. He needs to be strong to protect his closest relatives and stop being bullied. "Sister, I''m really sorry. I hope you can respect my decision, encourage me and support me." Angie said ruthlessly, if Ann listened to the heart is very sad. He was forcing her to let go of him. He is still so young, only 12 years old, does he know what is suffering? Does he know the danger of human heart and the cruelty of the world? What if he was bullied, what if he was in despair? Enro wants to talk to him about this, but she knows that even if she does, she can''t change his decision. After wiping her tears, she reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, "OK, my sister supports your decision. But promise me that you will come back to see me in good health. " "Well, I promise you!" Angie nodded solemnly in a voice of youthful determination. "Xiao Ji, you must protect yourself, and be good..." "Elder sister, you must also be good, you must wait for me to go back." Ann nodded. "I will." Tang Yuchen seized the cell phone, the man directly hung up the phone, if an still wanted to talk to Anji for a while, he hung up the phone, and she glared at him discontentedly. Tang Yuchen shallow smile: "a year lets you pass two telephone, many cannot." "You tell me Xiao Ji''s telephone number." "He doesn''t have a phone. You can''t find him unless I get in touch for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5434 "He doesn''t have a phone. You can''t find him unless I get in touch for you." "You..." Enro took a deep breath and asked him coldly, "you took Xiaoji away to threaten me, didn''t you? Tang Yuchen, I promise to listen to your words, what you say is what, but you must promise me, never let Xiaoji have an accident. " Man convergence smile, light way: "you think your value is so high? Angie is sent in. It''s up to him to live or die. If he is strong enough, he can survive. If he is not enough, he will be killed by others. I don''t have that much time to send someone to protect him. " Enro''s face turned white. She grabbed his collar and asked angrily, "where did you take Xiao Ji?"?! Why did you take him to such a dangerous place! Tang Yuchen, you give Xiaoji back to me. If he has something wrong, I will not let you off as a ghost! " The man pulled off her hand, held her hand in the palm, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "you underestimate your brother. Don''t worry, he will survive." Anyoke didn''t care what he said. All she knew was that Xiao Ji was in that kind of place. It was very dangerous. "You can make a condition. I promise you anything, as long as you bring him back. Tang Yuchen, he is still a child, his body is not good, please, don''t let me lose the most close relatives, OK Enro cried to him in a low voice. The man frowned slightly, and there was a little impatience between the eyebrows. "I''ll tell you once again that he chose to stay voluntarily. If I bring him back, he will not come back! Enro, you are a woman. Anji''s choice is right. Otherwise, your brother and sister will be bullied all their life! " If an listened to his words, also angry: "if you didn''t send someone to take him, would he choose to stay?"?! I''m a woman, so what? I just know, I can''t let him get hurt! As for what you said about being bullied, oh, I think no one will bully us except you! " "Really, how did an Mingqi family bully you?" If you don''t open your eyes, she said faintly, "it''s all in the past. Now that we''ve got rid of them, they don''t want to bully us again." Tang Yuchen hook lip sneer: "if an, do you want your younger brother to grow up under your wings all the time? You are a woman, standing behind you forever, can he still be a man? " "It''s none of your business!" If Ann is angry, she should be angry. She also knew that she had been protecting Xiao Ji too well, but she had hurt him. But she just couldn''t help being nice to him, just didn''t want him to be sad. Tang Yuchen''s eyes are dark and deep, with a trace of complicated light shining in his eyes. "What a woman He snorted coldly, his tone was full of disdain for women, but also with a little helpless. If Ann wants to say something to him, he suddenly pinches her chin and blocks her lips. "Well..." Enro''s reflexive struggle also clenched his teeth to prevent him from entering. The river crab dividing line................................................................ Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of smile, suddenly opened his mouth and bit her lip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5435 She ate pain, slightly opened her mouth, the man immediately took advantage of the void, quickly occupied her territory, did not give her a chance to react. An Ruo Wuwu struggle, but only deepen the friction between the two bodies. Suddenly, his eyes are dark, one hand will Ann ruo''s hands on her head, the other hand clasped her back of the head, fiercely deepen the kiss. His eyes were so black and fierce that he seemed to eat her. If Ann passively bears his kiss, she can feel the change of his body. She was so ashamed and angry that she swayed and struggled to death. "Don''t move!" The man pressed on her body, fell in her ear, and let out a heavy gasp. Enro didn''t dare to move. She was stiff. Tang Yuchen hot thin lips, and began to kiss her earlobe, her neck. If an anxious can''t, she is bashful and angry way: "Tang Yuchen, you don''t want too much!" It was only last night that she had been troubled all night, and now he is not going to let her go? The man did not take a step closer, he calmed down on her for a while, slowly got up, unexpectedly for the first time did not touch her, but also let her go. As soon as Ann gets free, she pushes him away and retreats far away, for fear that he will make trouble. Tang Yuchen is leering at her defensive action, curving lip sneer: "if I really want to touch you, do you think you can guard against it?" Ann if angry sneer: "yes, I certainly can''t guard against, because you can only force me!" "Enro, are you speaking to me? Don''t forget, you are my woman "I am not! You promised me that if I make a choice, I will respect my decision. If I choose yunfeiyang, I will no longer be your woman! " The man''s eyes suddenly burst out cold and fierce, he stared at her, asked darkly: "you mean, you choose him, you are his woman?" If Ann knew that this was a sign of his anger, she felt empty in her heart, and her voice could not help being weak: "I am not whose woman, I am my own!" "Well, you are my woman!" Men domineering over this fact. If Ann didn''t want to continue arguing with him, she asked him coldly, "what do you want me to do to bring Xiaoji back?" Tang Yuchen frowned impatiently. Shit, he''s diverting her attention. I didn''t expect that she was still obsessed with this problem. "If you want me to bring him back, no way. He can come back by himself." "You..." "You dare to ask me again, believe it or not, I''m not polite to you!" Tang Yuchen strides forward two steps, eyes flash not yet retired bear desire. Fire. If Ann is not afraid of him, she angrily yells at him: "you take Xiaoji, just want me to listen to you, obey you, not against you! I promise you everything. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. OK! Please bring Xiaoji back quickly. I beg you. " Tang Yuchen shakes his head. His arms embrace his chest and his lips bend with a cynical smile. "Enro, you are wrong. I didn''t take him to threaten you, to make you listen to me. I just think he is so young and ambitious. I just help him and choose a way to make him strong quickly. Don''t worry, I won''t threaten you with him and make you obey me completely. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5436 If Ann is confused, since his purpose is not this, what is it? She suddenly remembered what he had said earlier. He said: I sent him away to let you know that if you dare to die or die with me before I get tired of you, then I will crush your brother unconsciously! She understood his purpose. Enro''s mouth pulled out a sneer of irony and said, "I know, you want to keep my life, you want to continue to torture me until you get tired of me, right. You are also afraid of death. You are afraid that I hate you too much and that I will drag you to die together Tang Yuchen, if you don''t mind, I don''t care "That''s what you meant "Yes, that''s what I mean. Enro, I''m not tired of you. How can I be willing to let you die... " The man hooked his lips and said, the last sentence seems to have no deep meaning. Ann ruowei frowned. She asked him for the last time: "so, you won''t take Xiaoji back, will you?" "That''s right." "Tang Yuchen, I''ll warn you again. If Xiaoji has any accident, I''ll kill you!" Enro said angrily that she had accepted the fact that Xiao Ji would not come back. The only thing she can do now is to warn Tang Yuchen and let herself live well. She had to live and wait for the day when Xiao Ji came back. Seeing the brilliance in an ruo''s eyes, Tang Yuchen suddenly bends his lips and smiles gracefully. "Woman, if anything happens to him, you are welcome to kill me at any time. Of course, it depends on whether you have that ability Often, hatred gives a person the motivation to live. Even if Angie couldn''t hold on and died, Enro would still live for revenge. He had no feelings for her. But one thing he can be sure of is that he doesn''t want her to die at the moment. As long as he doesn''t want her to die, she has no reason to die! "Young master..." At this time, uncle Tao knocked on the door and made a cautious voice. Tang Yuchen looked at an Ruo and lifted her legs to open the door: "what''s the matter?" Uncle Tao''s eyes swept over an''ruo, and then respectfully said to him, "young master Yun is coming. He says he wants to see you and ask you to hand over your little grandmother." An Ruo Wei Zheng, how will she face the cloud flying? Tang Yuchen didn''t go to see her reaction, he just curved his lips and seemed to smile: "I know, you tell him, we will go down immediately." "Yes." Looking back, the man''s deep eyes fell on her: "cloud flying yang to find, if, you still have the face to go back with him?" If Ann clenched his fist and glared at him indignantly, her eyes twinkled with tears of injustice and pain. If it wasn''t for him, she would have been with Yunfei. Because of his compulsion, she has lost the qualification to be with Yun Feiyang "Tang Yuchen, even if I can''t be with Yun Feiyang, I won''t continue to be your woman!" Ann if strides forward to walk out of the study, the first to rush downstairs. "Enro!" Cloud Feiyang saw her, a lunge rushed up, hands clenched her shoulder, busy anxiously asked her: "are you OK, Tang Yuchen has hurt you, you tell me, I will never let him go!" Only one night, he was haggard a lot, eyes full of bloodstain, must have been one night did not close his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5437 Last night, after receiving the photos, was his mood very painful? He worried about her all night, and it hurt to think of Enro. If she didn''t give him hope at first and didn''t choose him, he would not be so miserable now If an droops his eyes, opens his hand, ruthlessly light way: "flies, we break up." "You What are you talking about? " Cloud Fei Yang shocked to open his eyes, raised his hand to hold her shoulder, if an dodged. "I said," let''s break up. " "I don''t break up!" Yunfeiyang''s dark eyes looked at her painfully. He suppressed the mood in his heart and said to her in a soft voice, "if, I know it''s not your fault, it''s all Tang Yuchen''s fault. I don''t mind. I don''t mind anything. I just want to be with you! Enro, I don''t break up. Listen, I won''t break up with you! " If Ann can''t help but look at him, the pain in the man''s eyes stabbed her heart. Even if he doesn''t mind, she has no face to be with him again. She was already broken, and she was not worthy of happiness. If you don''t open your eyes, your eyes are filled with tears: "but I mind, I want to break up with you That''s it. We don''t want to come back. " Finish saying, she turns to leave, cloud fly Yang strides forward to grasp her wrist, tightly hold. "Enro, I said I would not break up, I don''t mind anything! You wait for me, and I''ll go and settle with that bastard! " He let go. He turned and ran upstairs. Just in time, Tang Yuchen arms embrace chest, leisurely walk down from upstairs. "Tang Yuchen, I''ll kill you!" Cloud flies yang to see him, the whole body blood is in the angry roar, he raises the fist to hit him hard. Tang Yuchen side body dodges, the cheek is still wiped by fist, immediately green a piece. Touching the beaten face, the man narrowed his eyes dangerously and beat Xiang Yun Fei Yang without saying a word. Two people seem to have deep hatred, fierce tussle together, the scene is very fierce terror. Ann if see silly eyes, she is afraid of something, busy to dissuade them: "stop, don''t hit!" Two people simply did not listen to her advice, if Ann looked at a gap, flashed in. Between them, the two people''s fists were about to hit her, and then stopped at the last moment. "Enro, get out of the way!" Cloud flies Yang a pull her, pull her to oneself behind, plan to attack Tang Yuchen again. Ann if quickly embraces his arm and says in a quick voice: "flying, enough! Stop fighting Cloud flying Yang stares at her, red eyes want to crack, "he hurt you like that, do you still maintain him?" "I''m not defending him, but what''s the use of hitting him?" Besides, you might get hurt. "It''s no use. If he dares to hurt you, I''ll kill him!" Cloud flies Yang does not wait for her to say to finish, push her, ferocious ground pounces to Tang Yuchen. Tang Yuchen''s face was gloomy. He dodged his attack and grinned coldly: "Yun Feiyang, if an all said to break up with you, what are you still doing for her? Besides, what''s the matter with you and me last night? " "Beast!" Cloud fly Yang more angry, he just don''t believe if Ann is voluntary. He knew her. She was such a shy girl. He just stares at her, she can be embarrassed, how can voluntary sleep with Tang Yuchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5438 And he is not blind. In the picture, an ruo''s eyes are full of fear and despair. She is forced to kill Tang Yuchen today! Cloud flying out of control, anger let him hear nothing, can''t see. He is like a crazy lion, who will kill Tang Yuchen, or he will never stop. But Tang Yuchen is not good to bully, he hands ruthlessly, every time attack cloud flies Yang key. Both of them were seriously injured, and an Ruo even heard the sound of bone breaking in yunfeiyang''s body. The situation was so serious that she could no longer calm down. "Stop it! Stop it! Do you hear me? Stop fighting If Ann is mad, the servants are also frightened by their ferocity, and no one dares to dissuade him. Yunfeiyang was not Tang Yuchen''s opponent all the time. He soon lost the battle and was beaten by him with his collar. Cloud flies yang to bite a tooth, endure pain, still attack Tang Yuchen, as if not to the last moment of life, he will not stop. All of a sudden, Tang Yuchen hit him hard in the face, the body of cloud flying Yang flew out, and suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of blood. Enro looked pale, and every cell in his body was filled with fear. Seeing Tang Yuchen striding toward the cloud, seeing the bloody evil in his eyes, an Ruo can''t help but fight a shiver, boundless fear fills her whole body. Is he really going to kill Yun Feiyang? Ann if flustered, eyes inadvertently aimed at the fruit knife on the table, she rushed up to draw out the fruit knife, without hesitation to stand on his neck. "Stop it all, or I''ll die for you!" The two men stopped at the same time. They looked at her movement sideways and had different emotions on her face. Tang Yuchen''s expression is insidious, and narrows his eyes dangerously. Cloud Feiyang scared white face, eyes are all flustered: "if, put the knife down, don''t do stupid things!" "If you don''t stop, I won''t let it go!" Ann said coldly that the knife was closer to her neck, and the sharp blade was trapped in her flesh. If she had a little more strength, the knife would have cut her throat. Yunfeiyang was frightened by her, and he nodded hastily: "OK, I won''t fight! You put the knife down, I won''t fight! " If an looks to Tang Yuchen, waiting for his answer. Tang Yuchen sneered: "you die, you die, I will kill him!" That is to say, the man still turned and angrily kicked on the fallen chair, growled, and told the servant coldly, "what are you doing for me?! Don''t send master Yun to the hospital! " "Yes, yes..." A few servants come forward and hold the cloud flying. If Ann threw away the knife in her hand, she also went up and helped him: "Feiyang, are you ok?" Yunfeiyang''s rib was broken. He endured the pain, grabbed her hand, and suddenly took her into his arms and held her tightly. "Enro, listen to me. Don''t do stupid things again! Do you hear me? " He growled angrily in her ear, and enroe''s eyes were red. She pushed his body some, did not dare to look directly into his deep eyes, "your injury is very serious, let''s go to the hospital." "You send me!" Yunfeiyang has been holding her hand for fear that she will turn around and leave. Ann nodded. "OK, I''ll take you." She was not at all worried about his injury and naturally sent him to the hospital for examination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5439 Cloud flying Yang a sigh of relief, he pulled Ann if, hanging his arm on her shoulder, gave her most of the weight of the body. If an and servant support him to go outside, do not know why, she is aware of Tang Yuchen sharp eyes are staring at her. When she left, she subconsciously looked back at him. The emotions in his eyes are complex, a little deep, a little cold, and the self-confidence that controls everything and the cat playing with the mouse in applause. If Ann just glanced at him, she would take it back. Even if he didn''t say so, she knew what he meant. His eyes are telling her that she can''t escape from his palm. He is sure to get her To the hospital, yunfeiyang was pushed into the emergency room, if an sat outside waiting for him to come out. After a short time, yunfeiyang''s parents did not know how to get the news, rushed to the hospital. If Ann saw them, she quickly stood up and said hello to them softly: "uncle, auntie." Mica looked at her with an ugly look and asked coldly, "how did Feiyang get hurt?" Ann if drop eyes, a face of apology. "It''s because of you, isn''t it?" Mica snapped. "I''m sorry..." "Pa!" A light slap fell on her face instantly. Mica took back her hand and gave a cold smile. "It''s because of you. Tang Yuchen says, because he wants to break up with Feiyang, Feiyang doesn''t agree, and Tang Yuchen fights. Enro, I didn''t expect that you are still a disaster. You are proud of two men fighting for you, aren''t you? " If an is astonished ground raises Mou, in the heart again fierce hatred Tang Yuchen one. Is that what he told them? This is to throw dirty water on her head! However, Tang Yuchen said it was right that she decided to break up with Yun Feiyang because of him Mica looked at her innocent face, as well as the grievance in her eyes, and the anger did not hit a place. "What, I wronged you? Enro, you''re up and down, that''s your business! Now I solemnly warn you, stay away from Feiyang, our cloud family will never accept you! " An Ruo nodded lightly: "don''t worry, I have decided to break up with him..." Mica snorted: "it''s better. I hope you can do what you say! From now on, let''s not have him in front of us Listen to her impolite words, if Ann can only slightly bite the lip, try to bear the heart of the pain. She wanted to say that she would not leave until she was sure that yunfeiyang was OK. But if you say that, it must give people a feeling of hypocrisy. What''s the use of her staying? "Uncle, auntie, then I''ll go." Ann said good-bye politely to them, then turned around and took a heavy step to leave. At this time, the head-on anxiously ran to a woman, she has a long head of curly hair, as well as delicate appearance, the whole body is famous brand, a look is a temperament, self-restraint woman. If Ann can''t help but stop, his eyes seem to be looking at her, as if not looking at her. The woman ignored her, ran from her side, came to Yunfu mica: "uncle, aunt, Feiyang, how is he?" After that, mica''s gentle and kind voice sounded: "Xiangxiang, don''t worry, Feiyang, he''s OK. I asked the doctor. The doctor said that he had broken a rib, and he could recover after a few months'' rest... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5440 If an eyes flash, she takes a deep breath, firmly steps forward, head also does not return to leave. Cloud flying, our fate, has come to an end Out of the hospital, Enro went directly back to the place where he rented his house. Open the door, there is no one in it. She remembered that Xiao Ji had left. For a long time, she would never see him again. Enro pushes the door and enters Angie''s room. On the desk, there are textbooks that he can''t clean up in time. On the hanger, there were dirty clothes that he had not cleaned, and his quilt was not folded up and spread freely, as if he would come back to sleep at any time. Everything is the same as before. Nothing has changed. However, the little master of this bedroom will never come back. Xiaoji, do you know, you left, sister miss you very much, sister alone, very lonely Enro sat on Angie''s bed, touching the pillow he had slept in. Tears of sadness could no longer help falling down. Yesterday and today, too many things happened, she felt very painful in her heart, there was no one at home, so she burst out crying. I don''t know how long she cried sadly. Enro fell asleep by the bed. In the dream, she would dream of being sent away Xiaoji, and then dream of the injured cloud flying. Finally, she dreamt of Tang Yuchen with cold eyes. In the dream, he laughed and said to her, "if you are mine, you can''t escape from my palm, you can''t escape forever, ha ha..." No, she''s not his, she''s not his! Enro wakes up, she sits up, breathing fast, her heart still beating violently in fear. Suddenly, she heard someone knocking at the door. The sun had just risen outside the window. She was lying in bed. She had been sleeping for so long, and it was the next day. Knock on the door perseverance in the ring, if an rubbed sour eyes, this to open the door. She opened the door and saw the cloud flying at the door. She opened her eyes in surprise: "Feiyang, how can you be here?" The color of cloud flying is not very good, and there is a layer of fine sweat on the forehead. He looked at her, pulled out a trace of smile, deliberately wronged said: "I wake up did not see you, thought you do not want me." Ann if a pain in the heart, she asked him: "how is your injury? Why don''t you stay in the hospital and run around "If you don''t ask me to go in and sit down If Ann subconsciously to get out of the way, but a thought of mica said yesterday, she a ruthless, block in the door, do not let him in. "Feiyang, you go back to the hospital quickly, don''t let uncle and aunt worry." The cloud flies yang to collect the smile of the corner of the mouth, the eye color deep ground stares at her. Ann if guilty and he look at each other, want to say: "I accompany you to the hospital, go, go now." She was about to step out of the door when the man suddenly pushed her into the room. "I''m not going. I''m very tired now and need a rest." He walked into the living room, leaning weakly against the sofa, with an air of death. Ann if a burst of weakness, he was injured, she can not really drive him out. She had to close the door and pour him a cup of warm water. "Very sick?" Put the cup in front of him, she asked him quietly, the man immediately nodded, but also made a very painful look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5441 "I have a pain in my chest and a broken rib. You don''t know how I got up the stairs. Now if you want me to go down, you''re going to kill me Although he knows that he is deliberately exaggerating, but if Ann knows, he is really sad. Just by looking at the sweat on his face, we can see that he has made a lot of efforts along the way. "Then you have a rest. I''ll contact the hospital and ask the doctor to pick you up." Just sit on the couch. Take the microphone. Cloud flies Yang suddenly grabs her arm, pulls her forcefully, the arm hugs her body tightly. If an Leng Leng, will struggle, he said: "don''t move, my chest pain." Ann if really dare not move, she is a bit raw airway: "flying, you let go, small heart to your wound!" Yunfeiyang hugs her with a knave and doesn''t mean to let go. "I won''t let it go. If you don''t move, my injury will be OK. " I''ve never seen him play such a trick. ANN is surprised and distressed at the same time. She knew that he was abnormal today because he was worried that she would propose to break up with him. No matter how tired he is with her. "Feiyang, you let me go, I''ll call the hospital, your injury is very serious, you can''t be willful." Ann if gently comforts him, at present his injury is the most important thing, everything else, wait for his injury to be good. Cloud flying Yang hugs her, chin on her head, but there is a touch of sadness in the eyes. "Enro, your eyes are swollen. You cried last night. Why?" He ignored her and asked her in turn. "Is it hard? Enro, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. Don''t worry, Tang Yuchen added to your pain, I will double back to him! " As he said the last words, a chill flashed in his eyes. Ann suddenly returned to his mind, she pushed him away, this time he did not insist not to let go. "Flying..." She looked at him without expression and said coldly, "if you don''t want me to be angry, go to the hospital right now and take good care of the injury. Otherwise, I will never talk to you again. " Cloud fly Yang thin lips tight, silent for a few seconds, he suddenly smile way: "good, I listen to you." An Ruo heart a joy, can not help but smile: "then we go to the hospital now." "Well." He can''t force her too fast. Now she must be in pain. He must give her some time to adapt and relax. Ann if holding cloud flying down the stairs, walked to the door of the community, but accidentally saw a black car parked there. Yunfeiyang''s face was slightly heavy, and the car suddenly opened. A middle-aged man came out of it and came to him. He said respectfully, "master, madam, let me pick you up to the hospital." "How do you know I''m here?" Cloud Feiyang angry asked, he felt that he was being watched, there was a kind of teased anger. The middle-aged man bowed his head respectfully and did not answer, "young master, please get on the bus. Madame said that if you don''t get on the bus, she will come to pick you up in person "I won''t get on the bus today!" Cloud flying Yang takes an if''s hand, will take her to leave. If an pulled him, in his puzzled eyes, she advised him: "Feiyang, you get on the bus, don''t let your family worry about you, and you need to rush to the hospital as soon as possible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5442 "Let''s go by car." The cloud flies to say softly to her. If an shook his head, then slowly took his hand out of his hand: "I don''t want to accompany you to the hospital, you go yourself. Feiyang, my heart is very disordered. You can stay in the hospital to recuperate. Don''t let me worry, let my heart be more chaotic, OK? " "An Ruo..." The cloud flies Yang, the eye color is dark, his eye does not blink to stare at her, seem to want to see something from her eye. If an slightly droops the eyes, avoids his sharp sight way: "I am very tired now, wants to go up to have a rest, you quickly take the car to the hospital. Also, you are already an adult. Don''t make fun of your health. " With that, Ann turned and went back. Cloud flying Yang stares at her back, the expression is very gloomy. He knew that their relationship had changed since the night before last. He also knew that Ann would break up with him if she didn''t think about being with him any more. He wanted to recover, but her attitude was too cold to give him any hope. Is it that the relationship between them, which has just begun, is about to end soon? Yunfeiyang''s heart is uneasy and afraid. What should he do to make her believe him? He really likes her and really wants to be with her? Ann if''s back disappeared, cloud flying is still in place for a long time, just reluctantly leave by car. Well, she needs time to calm down, so he gives her time to calm down. But if you want him to let go, he can''t do it! The car left, and enroc came out of the corner. Looking at the far away car, her heart tears like pain. She knew that yunfeiyang didn''t give up this relationship, but she didn''t give up. In her most lonely and desperate, in her most need of care and warmth, it was he who appeared beside her and gave her short-term happiness and happiness. This period of happiness is really precious, if you can, she is not willing to let go until the last moment. But now, she had to let go. Although his heart hurt, her heart also hurt, she must let go. Because, she does not deserve to stand by his side, because too many reasons, they can only miss each other. Ann if wiped off the tears from the corner of her eyes and was about to turn back, she saw a lady appeared from another corner and came to her. Ann opened her eyes in surprise when she saw her. Mica came up to her, her face was not domineering, she looked at her eyes very calm, even with a little kindness. "Auntie, how could you..." "I''ve been looking at everything Mica smiles at her. "Enro, I know that the relationship between you and Feiyang is true. I also know that you are a good girl." Ann if more surprised, did not expect mica will say this. "But Enro, no matter how good you are, you can''t be with Feiyang. Do you know why?" An Ruo looks dark. She calmly nods her head and says, "I know..." Mica nodded and continued to say to her, "I and Feiyang''s father are the only sons. We put all our hopes on him. Feiyang is not a person. He represents the cloud family and represents the whole popularity. For the sake of his future, we can only tear you apart An Ruo still nodded calmly: "I all know..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5443 In fact, from another perspective, she also thinks that a man as good as Yun Feiyang should not be with a woman like her. Because it''s not worth it at all. Seeing that she understood the truth, mica laughed more and more kindly: "Ann, I knew you were a kind girl. But Feiyang is now very stubborn, he will not give up you, so you must not give him hope, must cut off his idea, let him die that heart. Only in this way can he forget you and let you go. I understand. It''s cruel of me to say this to you, but would you please understand the mood of a mother If Ann drops her eyes completely, she nods without expression, but can''t say a word any more. Mica suddenly took her hand and held it gently. "Enro, there''s one more thing I want to ask you." If an raised her eyes, depressed in the eyes, she asked her faintly: "Mrs. cloud, what else do you have to say directly." She no longer called her aunt, and there was no need to. Mica''s method is too superb, she is not her opponent, since things have come to this point, she does not need to be respectful to her, careful to her. Mica didn''t mind her change of address, but her eyes were colder. "An Ruo, you also know that the person Tang Yuchen likes is Feixue. He spent a lot of thought to catch up with Feixue, and now Feixue is very happy with him. Although you are Tang Yuchen''s ex-wife, but you have been divorced, so I hope you can look a little open, don''t entangle in the past, also don''t destroy his feelings with flying snow, OK? " If Ann pulls back her hand suddenly, she wants to sneer. Mrs. Yun said this in a roundabout way. Did she think she was a fickle, fickle woman? Entangled cloud flies Yang not to say, still pester Tang Yuchen not to put. God knows, the person she wants to stay away from most is Tang Yuchen! If she could, she would rather not see him for the rest of her life! Looking at an ruo''s bad face, mica thinks that she does not agree. She also sinks her face and stops pretending. She says to her lightly: "an Ruo, the person Tang Yuchen likes is Feixue. If you entangle him again, you will only make him hate you more. You are a smart woman. I think you should know that if you go on like this, it will only be thankless to you... " "Mrs. cloud!" If an interrupted her, she said coldly, "I think you have made a mistake. From the beginning, I am not pestering Tang Yuchen, but he is pestering me. You know, in this world, I hate him the most, and the last person I want to see is him! If he really likes your daughter, you can let your daughter take care of him, and don''t let him harass me any more Ann if cold finish, turn around and go. Her heart has been pressing a lot of grievances and anger, so she couldn''t help but speak to mica and rushed some. But she didn''t regret to tear her cheek, a Tang Yuchen bullied her enough. She doesn''t want to be a stuffed bun and let others bully her everywhere! Mica was livid with anger, and no one had ever been so presumptuous in front of her. She was unwilling to face an ruo''s back and sneered at her: "Enro, you really think you are a sweet cake! I tell you, you such a woman, at best is a man''s fresh plaything, don''t say Tang Yuchen don''t want you, is my family flying will not want you! As long as I don''t die, you don''t want to marry into our cloud family! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5444 Enro suddenly stops. She clenches her fist angrily. She wants to turn around and continue to quarrel with her, but she stops. Why do you have a common sense with her? She is also the mother of yunfeiyang. In the face of yunfeiyang, she should not argue with her. What''s more, there is no need to argue about these Enro put the mica''s words behind her and went on. Mica looked at her and left without interest. Back home, if Ann closed the door, she squatted on the ground in a daze against the door for a long time, until it was dark, she just propped up the numb body and walked back to the bedroom. Just lying in bed, the telephone in the living room rang. She didn''t want to answer. The phone rang again and again. She had to go to the living room and pick up the receiver: "who is it?" "Enro, it''s me." Cloud Feiyang asked her anxiously, "what''s wrong with you? Why do you just answer the phone now?" If Ann droops the eye not to answer to ask: "are you in the hospital now? How is your health? " "Well, I was in the hospital, and the doctor said that I would have to rest for a month before I could be discharged." The man glanced at the two black bodyguards standing at the door, but said, "if, I was looked at, it is estimated that I will not go to you for a long time." The two bodyguards only follow his mother''s orders. If he leaves the hospital without permission, his mother will immediately know Xiao Xi and come to arrest the person in person. If mother knew that he had slipped out of the hospital to see Enro, she would not have been spared. He didn''t want to cause her any trouble, so he had to put up with it for a while. If Ann didn''t show anything, she said with a smile: "then take good care of yourself. If you have nothing to do, don''t call me. I think I''ll go out for a while." "Get out, where are you going?" Cloud flies Yang frown anxiously to ask, "if, you should not be to leave!" Enro jokingly said, "where can I leave? I just want to walk around and see every place... " If you find a place you like, you can stay and never come back. Yunfeiyang still does not want to believe what she said: "if, are you really going to leave?" He had a bad premonition that she would not come back if she left. "Really not, I just want to relax, or I will suffocate." Ann told him calmly, in a very normal tone. The cloud flies the yang to be silent for a while, low ground asks: "want to go how long?" "I don''t know. Maybe a month..." "So long? Or you wait for my injury to heal, let me accompany you "No, I decided to leave tomorrow. Feiyang, you are good at recuperation. After I come back, I hope to see a healthy you Yunfeiyang didn''t know what to say. He took his mobile phone and listened to the sound of anruo''s breathing, and suddenly missed her very much. He wanted to be with her and share her joys and sorrows, but he knew that now she just wanted to be alone. "Wherever you go, you''ll text me to let me know where you are and let me know you''re safe, OK?" Yunfeiyang had to compromise, but also made a request. Ann nodded: "OK, I promise you." "Enro, remember to come back..." The man''s voice is low and deep, with a bit reluctant to give up. If Ann droops her eyes and smiles bitterly, she can''t come back again. There is nothing worthy of her nostalgia in this place. Just her heart to cloud fly Yang feel very guilty, she cheated him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5445 I don''t know if he will be angry with her. But these she can''t manage, since can''t be together, early end it, long pain is better than short pain. "Feiyang, you should take good care of yourself and don''t worry about me. That''s it. I''ll hang up. " Ann if hung up the phone, leaning on the sofa for a while, then went to the bedroom to pack up. Her luggage is very simple, a small suitcase with only a few clothes in it. After getting everything right, Enro called the landlord and paid the rent for a year. She will keep the house until she is stable in other places, and then come back and move things secretly. From yesterday to now, tossing for two days, if Ann in addition to drinking water, nothing to eat. She had no appetite and didn''t want to cook. She cooked some instant noodles and ate the tasteless instant noodles. Ann felt like vomiting. For physical strength, she still insisted on eating instant noodles, but at the end of the meal, she also vomited out most of it. After taking a bath, she lay prostrate on the bed, thinking that she would be able to leave the sad place tomorrow, and would like to come back. That night, Enro thought a lot about her mind and didn''t fall asleep until dawn. After sleeping for a few hours, she got up and washed herself, then closed the door and went downstairs. After getting into the bus, Enro found a window seat and drove to the railway station. She doesn''t know where to go, but I''ll see it later. Just buy a ticket and leave here. The railway station of J city is full of people. If an walks in the crowd, she is a bit at a loss. Everyone has their own destination, and where is her destination? "Miss ANN, please come with us An Ruo is going to the ticket window to buy tickets when a man in a black suit suddenly appears in front of her, respectfully and forcefully speaking to her. If Ann is stunned, she defensively steps back: "who is your boss?" The man said faintly: "my boss is Mr. Tang Yuchen, he asked us to ask you to go back. Miss ANN, please cooperate Ann if this just found, behind her also stood two men in black. "Tang Yuchen asked you to come? How does he know I''m here? " Ann if doubt asked, suddenly, she suddenly said: "he has been sent to monitor me, right?" No wonder he can always easily know where she is, so it is. If an feels very angry, Tang Yuchen really looks up to her, unexpectedly has been sending people to monitor her! The man didn''t answer, and his tone was strong: "miss an, please come with us now. My boss said that if you don''t cooperate, he will let you never see your brother. " If Ann is angry, she sneers: "he uses this to threaten me again, still have a little originality! You go back to tell Tang Yuchen, I have nothing to do with him, I want to go, no one can stop! " Pushing aside the man in front of her, an Ruo strides towards the ticket window. If they dare to be tough, she will call for help! "Miss ANN, if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude to you." The voice of the man''s faint threat sounded in the back. If Ann doesn''t pay attention, she won''t believe it. In public, they can still kidnap. She went on for two steps. Suddenly, her arms were held up. Ann was in a panic and screamed without thinking about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5446 She went on for two steps. Suddenly, her arms were held up. Enro was in a panic and screamed without thinking about it. "Help! Someone''s kidnapping!" Enro''s voice immediately attracted many people''s eyes, and also attracted the patrol police. Needless to say, they were all taken to the police station. Ann didn''t want to go to the police station, but the man insisted that they were not kidnapping. They just wanted to ask the young grandmother who was going to run away from home to go home according to the boss''s advice. If Ann said she was not their little grandmother, the man insisted that she was. There was no way. The police asked her to follow her back to the police station to assist in the investigation, so she had to follow her. Sitting in the police station for a while, if an saw Tang Yuchen push the door to come in. A man in a straight black suit, all over the body exudes the strong demeanor of a king. Even the director of the police station spoke to him with great respect and courtesy. Ann glanced at him coldly and looked away. Tang Yuchen''s calm eyes swept her and said to the director of the police and Inspection Bureau, "if you have any questions, you can ask my lawyer. Now I want to take my wife back." An Ruo Teng stood up and said, "Tang Yuchen, I''m not your wife. We''ve got a divorce!" The man squinted at her, completely ignoring her words. The director also ignored an if''s words, he cautiously to Tang Yuchen smile way: "since miss an is Mr. Tang''s wife, then Mr. Tang can take her away naturally. If you have any questions, we can talk to your lawyer Tang Yuchen nodded lightly, "thank you." "Those two are chatting slowly. I have something to deal with. I''ll go first." The director also gave face to leave space for two people, and left quickly without looking back. If Ann frowns, how can this person be like this! "Enro." Tang Yuchen suddenly called her name. He looked at her, his sharp black eyes flashed with cold light, and the corners of his mouth also drew a sneer. If an frown, defensively asked him: "you let people intercept me, what do you mean?" The man slowly came to her, he held her hand, curved lips smile, smile but no trace of temperature. "If I let someone stop you, I''m reluctant to let you go. Now, wife, you can come home with me. " "I''m not your wife!" She tried hard to shake off his hand, but his hand was so strong that he could not shake her tightly. If an is angry, "Tang Yuchen, you let me go!" "Wife, don''t make a fuss. Let''s go home with me first." Tang Yuchen''s tone is still very light, if an did not see the Bo ~ surging in his eyes. "I said, I''m not your wife! I will not go back with you, Tang Yuchen, I have divorced you, you have no right to interfere with my affairs! " Enro struggled angrily, suddenly a big hand reached in front of her, grabbed her collar, pulled hard, and the pure cotton T-shirt suddenly made a tearing sound. Ann if silly eyes, looking at the clothes torn in front of her eyes, her mind is blank. Tang Yuchen''s quiet voice sounded slowly: "listen to my words, or I''ll let you go out with your body." The man stares at the scenery on her body, the slender finger naturally caresses her white clavicle: "perhaps, I don''t mind asking you here." Enro''s face turned white. She bit her lips tightly, and tears of grievance flashed in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5447 Tang Yuchen''s eyes are deep and deep, and he gently kisses her cheek, "be a little bit more obedient, and you also suffer a little less." Enro was shaking all over her body. She was too angry and too afraid. Inexplicably, she feels now Tang Yuchen is very dangerous, dangerous let a person fear. The man''s eyes are dark and he kisses her lips slowly. He first kisses her tenderly, as if she were his favorite intimate lover. Then, his kiss became more and more fierce, from kissing to biting, biting her fiercely and punishing her severely, as if he were eager to swallow her. The hand that held her wrist was also held by her waist. Five fingers tightly pinched her flesh, the arm strangled her waist, there was a kind of momentum to cut her waist. If Ann frowns with pain, she wants to cry out, but his fierce kiss doesn''t give her a chance to make a sound. She wanted to struggle and resist, but she had no strength. Enro''s panic, fear, very helpless. She closed her eyes, the corner of her eyes suddenly fell two lines of tears, cold and bitter tears flow into her mouth, also into the mouth of men. Tang Yuchen''s kiss, gradually stopped, until the end. He held her face in his hands, wiped her tears with his thumb, and said softly: "cry what to cry, I love you, what can I cry about." If Ann cried more and more, she was really afraid of this man. She tried to resist, and she was always brave. But every time in front of his anger, her heart would tremble. He is a terrible devil, a nightmare that will haunt her all his life. Tang Yuchen looked at her crying coldly, and her eyes were cold without a trace of waves. Taking off his coat, he put it on her, covering the view of her chest, and holding her up. If Ann didn''t struggle, because she knew that if she resisted, he would really let her go out naked. She couldn''t afford to lose the man, she had to obey him. The door of the black car was opened respectfully by his men. Tang Yuchen held her in the back row, closed the door, and then started slowly. If an grabs the suit on tight fitting, side head disgusts to him way: "Tang Yuchen, do you know? I have never hated anyone, but you are the first one. You don''t know how much I hate you The man slightly side of the head, the contour perfect side face light face to her. He didn''t answer her and said to the driver in the front row, "lift up the partition." "Yes." The driver immediately understood, then raised the glass partition to separate the front and rear rows. The one-sided visual window was also raised, and an Ruo frowned warily: "what are you going to do?" The man reached for her shoulder and suddenly turned over. Enro was pressed on the seat by him. He was on her body, his eyes were black, shining a little fierce light. "Tang Yuchen, what are you going to do?" If an was shocked to his fierce black eyes, his face appeared thick uneasiness. The man said with a cold smile, "what do you want me to do?" As soon as the words fell, his hand quickly untied the buttons of her trousers and pulled down her trousers. Enro was so surprised that she grabbed the edge of the pants. "Asshole, you''re crazy!" It''s a car. He''s shameless. She wants it! Tang Yuchen didn''t speak. She tightly pursed her lips. She held her hands with one hand and pressed them on her head. The other hand pulled her pants rudely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5448 "No, stop it!" If Ann is shy and angry, she wants to break his hand, but his hand is too strong, her little strength can only do meaningless struggle. All of a sudden, she felt that the last cover had been pulled away, and an Ruo suddenly let out an angry Scream: "Tang Yuchen, you bastard!" The chin swished and was tightly held by him. Tang Yuchen glared at her and said darkly: "if, have I allowed you to leave? Who gave you the courage to escape without permission? " "It''s my own business, it''s none of your business!" An Ruo struggled hard and was depressed by him. "Nothing to do with me?" The man gave a gloomy smile, and his eyes were very terrible. "You TMD was bought by Laozi. In the final analysis, you are my thing. Do you think you have the right to decide?" "I''m not your thing! I have nothing to do with you! " If an retorts fiercely, Tang Yuchen''s words hurt her self-esteem too much. She feels like a dog in his hand. It doesn''t matter if you has the final say, has the final say. Now, I''ll let you know what you have to do with me He just opened the zipper of his pants, dressed like this, without warning, mercilessly occupied. With her. If the pain is tearing heart and lung, it is not only the pain of the body, but also the pain of the heart. "Tang Yuchen, you are not a human being!" she said "You say I''m a devil, but I''m not a man!" The man''s voice was cold and deep, as if from hell. Enro clenched her lips and stopped talking to him. One more word with him made her disgusted and disgusted. "Hate me?" Tang Yuchen pinched her chin and laughed coldly, "if an, you are always disobedient and make me angry, so this is what you ask for! Hate it, I''ll see how you will revenge me Enro closed her eyes and even looked at him, she felt sick and nauseous. With this in mind, she really retch. When the man saw her like this, his face was suddenly Black: "do you feel disgusted when I treat you like this?" "Vomit -" an Ruo was also a fit of retching. Tang Yuchen was so angry that she deliberately accelerated her speed. Under his strong impact, an Ruo hit her head hard on the car door, and her feeling of nausea and vomiting became more and more intense. She side of the head, painfully vomit, because for a long time did not eat anything, nothing vomited out, spit out all is water, still disgusted to Tang Yuchen. With a low curse, he finished his passion a few times, went out of her body and sat down to tidy up her clothes. If Ann didn''t suppress him, she immediately turned to sit up and continued to vomit to the ground. She vomited for a long time. Her tears and stomach acid came out. She just felt so bad that she wanted to die. After a long time, Ann ruocai calmed her nausea. Her head was lowered and her long hair drooped over her face and the sad tears in her eyes. Tang Yuchen sat glumly on one side, staring at her without saying a word, and her eyes were very complicated. Enro slowly raised his head, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, grasped the edge of his trousers with trembling fingers, and straightened his clothes stubbornly. Her movements were slow, but every move was full of firmness. Then she grabbed his suit, wrapped it up, curled up in the corner, arms clasped tightly. Her eyes are very dim, no look, can be said to be empty.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5449 Tang Yuchen couldn''t see her dying appearance, but she just frowned and didn''t say anything. In the car, the atmosphere of the previous moment was still so intense and tense, but at this time, it was like a dead solidification. Neither of them spoke. Soon after, the car slowly arrived at the villa. Tang Yuchen takes the lead to get off the car. He goes to the other side, opens the door and bends down to hold an Ruo. If Ann is put in bed by him, he will go out. After a while, a middle-aged woman came in. She wiped Ann ruo''s face and body with a hot towel and changed her pajamas. She pressed her body and covered her quilt. "Don''t think about anything, grandma. Close your eyes and have a rest." Ann if turn empty eyes, look at her, voice hoarse ask: "why does he want to do this to me?" The middle-aged woman did not answer, she said to herself: "he thought that torture me, I will obey him?" "I won''t, I won''t obey him all my life..." An ruo''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred, and a trace of stubbornness: "unless he killed me, or I will never listen to his words. I will not die, I will live longer than him, and I will see the day when his retribution comes... " Maybe she thought about suicide before, but not now. Tang Yuchen tortured her, she also went to suicide is a fool. If she wants to live well, one day, she will surely see his retribution. Because she firmly believes that the devil like him will not have a good end! Seeing the cold hatred in her eyes, the middle-aged woman suddenly felt a little chilly. She got up and comforted her and said, "young grandma, you''d better have a rest soon. I''ll make you something to eat, and then you can eat when you wake up. " If Ann restores the look in the eye, nods slightly to her: "trouble you." The middle-aged woman was stunned. I can''t believe that she recovered to normal in an instant. Just now her appearance, obviously is a pair of does not want to live the appearance, now how suddenly normal? "It doesn''t matter, it should," she said with a smile Finish saying, she is ready to go out, Ann if suddenly said to her: "by the way, I''m not your little grandmother, don''t call me like this in the future." "Young granny, after all, you were the young master''s wife. We can only call you that. Please forgive me." Ann closed her eyes and stopped pestering the subject. Hearing the sound of closing the door, she opened her eyes again, which immediately released a thick pain. I thought I could be very strong, but in fact, my heart is still very fragile, very uncomfortable. If Ann hates his own cowardice, hate tears are always easy to flow out. She buried her head in the pillow, let her tears wet the pillow, but she was stubborn and did not cry out a little voice, but her thin shoulder was constantly shaking. I don''t know how long she cried. Enro fell asleep. Her body is very tired, she also wants to sleep, only sleep, can alleviate the pain in her heart. After sleeping for a few hours, she woke up automatically and suddenly saw Tang Yuchen sitting by the bed. His familiar eyes were staring at her without blinking, which made her feel hair. Enro soon regained his composure and stared at him coldly. Seeing the hatred and stubbornness in her eyes, he suddenly hooked his lips and grinned, his arms embracing his chest, his eyes drooping slightly and his eyes staring at her. "Why, I think you want to kill me?" He asked, chuckling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5450 Ann if to support the body of ache, facial expressionless way: "I wish to kill you, but kill you, will dirty my hand!" "Even if you want to kill me, you can''t kill me." Once again, she said, "if you ever give me a chance to kill me, you will not give me a chance." An Ruo sneered and said: "you are such a person, God will clean it up, I don''t care to do it myself!" He''s a demon, and she doesn''t want to be forced to be a devil by him. She will never do such a thing in her life. She won''t let herself sink and degenerate for the sake of the devil. If the eyes, although there is hatred, but her eyes are still clean without any impurities. In front of her, Tang Yuchen suddenly felt ashamed. She seems to be the bright sunshine, clean and bright. And he, like the devil in the dark. Seeing her, he wanted to destroy her. At the same time, he also wanted to get close to her. Mood, all of a sudden on the irritability. Tang Yuchen got up and said coldly to her, "from now on, you will stay here for me. As for the game of letting you do what you want, I''m tired of it. In the future, you are not allowed to leave the villa without my permission! " Enro sneered again. It turned out that he had let her go, but it was just a game. After all, she was his plaything. He gave her a little freedom to see how she made waves, and he subdued her again and again, enjoying the quick feeling of conquest. Now he has no interest in playing with her, so he has to force her to stay. So what are all her previous efforts? The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to laugh, the more she really laughed and burst into tears. Tang Yuchen pursed her lips and gazed at her, and her eyes were familiar with it. If Ann continued to smile, the man suddenly turned away without saying a word and slammed the door. When he left, she stopped laughing and saw the lamp at the head of the bed. Enro grabbed it and smashed it on the ground in anger. The lamp immediately became a fragment. The door was suddenly pushed open, and the former middle-aged woman came in with a bowl of porridge. Seeing this, she asked her anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, grandma?" If Ann had let out her anger, she felt much more comfortable in her heart. "I''m fine. Bring it over. I''m hungry." "Oh, good." The middle-aged woman would give her the porridge, and if she took it, she ate it one mouthful at a time. From the beginning to the end, she ate it very seriously, without any embarrassment of being extremely hungry. And the middle-aged woman took advantage of her porridge to find tools to clean up the debris on the ground. After eating a bowl, if Ann doesn''t want to eat any more, she goes back to bed and continues to sleep. She decided that she must be good to herself, and must not let her tormentors be proud! From then on, she should eat and drink as she should, and no one would want to affect her mood any more! That night, Tang Yuchen did not come to disturb her, she also had a good sleep. The next day, Enro put on the clothes that the servant had prepared for her and went downstairs to eat. Tang Yuchen is not in the villa, listen to the servant said, he went out last night. If Ann ate something, she would like to see if she could leave. When she came to the door, two bodyguards in black who guarded the gate stopped her from going out. Tang Yuchen really planned to house arrest her and not let her leave. If Ann doesn''t say anything, she turns back to the living room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5451 If Ann doesn''t say anything, she turns back to the living room. For two consecutive days, Tang Yuchen didn''t come back. If an tried to go out every day, she still couldn''t leave. She did not want to stay in the villa, she decided to call Tang Yuchen, let him allow her to go out for a walk. Dial his number, the man heard her voice, very surprised. Enro said to him, "I want to go out for a walk. You let them go." The man at the end of the light smile asked: "let me let you out, but it depends on your performance." "You can do it or not!" If Ann hangs up the phone directly, she doesn''t want to negotiate with him. If we talk about terms, she will only suffer losses. She will not negotiate with him foolishly. Sitting in the living room bored watching TV, to dinner time, if see the servant to the table cooked meal, she immediately got up to scoop a bowl of rice and began to eat. The servant was stunned and stammered to her: "little grandma The young master will be back soon... " It means that she should not eat until Tang Yuchen comes back. "I''m hungry," Ann said "You can have some snacks first..." "What! Do you have to take care of everything I eat? " If Ann glared at her displeasantly, uncle Tao, the housekeeper, immediately pulled the servant away, implying that she would not say anything. If an continues to eat, when she finished a bowl of rice, Tang Yuchen just came back and walked into the living room. "Young master, little grandma, she was hungry, so she ate some first..." Tao shubusy explained to him, hoping that he would not blame an Ruo. After all, the young master is the head of the family. Everyone should respect him, and no one can be presumptuous in front of him. The young grandmother did not wait for him to come back to eat on her own, which was obviously disrespectful of him and did not pay attention to him. Tang Yuchen looked at an Ruo and waved to Uncle Tao without saying anything. He went and sat down, and immediately a servant put a bowl of rice in front of him: "young master, please have dinner." Tang Yuchen''s lazy eyes stare at an Ruo, but she has not seen him. The man saw that she had a good appetite, and a slight smile arose from the corners of his mouth. He picked up chopsticks and was about to take vegetables. Suddenly, an Ruo sneezed a lot, and Tang Yuchen stopped abruptly. "Achiao --" if an hit hard again, this just put down the bowl and chopsticks, light way, "I''m full, you slow to use." She got up and left. The man slapped his chopsticks on the table. It was not light or heavy, but the sound made by him made the whole living room silent. Enro turned her back to him and gave him a cold smile. I did it on purpose. See how you eat it! She was proud to go upstairs, behind her came a man''s faint voice: "stop for me!" If Ann looked back and asked him innocently, "what''s the matter?" Tang Yuchen but curved lips to smile: "I suddenly want to eat the food that you do, go to the kitchen to make two dishes for me to eat." "Sorry, I''m not your servant. I have no obligation to serve you." "Of course you are not my servant. The servant just takes my salary and works for me. And you, I paid for it. Frankly speaking, you are my servant and I am your master. You must do whatever I ask you to do! " Enro sneered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you paid for me. All I know is that the 100 million yuan is bride price. If you want to marry me, you have to give the bride price. Otherwise, if you want to marry me for nothing, there is no such good thing in the world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5452 Tang Yuchen leaned against the chair, staring at her lazily and deeply. He hooked his lips and sneered: "a hundred million betrothal gifts? Are you worth that much dowry, arrow? " Ann if also smile, but skin smile flesh does not smile: "I am not worth what, is your own willing to spend 100 million, who forced you?" The man''s eyes suddenly a little deep, "means, I still lost? Would you like to make up for the extra money I paid? " "How can I make it up to you? You paid the money voluntarily. Besides, I didn''t get a cent. Let me compensate you. Dream Tang Yuchen looked at an Ruo, and suddenly stopped arguing with her. This woman, temperament seems to have changed, become sharp teeth, not so easy to bully. He playfully raised the corners of his mouth and thought that her change was really interesting. "Enro, I despise you." He bent his lips and laughed faintly. He thought that she was a cowardly and docile woman. He tortured her again and again, and always smoothed her stubbornness and made her give in to him completely. Unexpectedly, too much torture, not only did not make her more afraid of him, but also made her more difficult to deal with. Is this woman a spring? The more you oppress her, the more she will rebound. Ah, for the first time, Tang Yuchen felt that he was looking away from others. At least he was wrong about Enro''s character. If Ann didn''t know what he was thinking, she said in a cold voice impatiently, "it''s OK, I''ll go up." "My dishes..." "The vegetables are left there. They will be pulled down if they are not eaten." Ann if cold hum, head also don''t return to go upstairs. Tang Yuchen has been looking at her back disappeared, only to pull back to the food. Why does he have to be baptized when he has a slight sneeze? She did it on purpose, but she didn''t want him to eat. It''s naive to fight against him in this way! If an returns to his bedroom, lock the door against, do not give Tang Yuchen the opportunity to come in. Today, she had a little revenge on him, and she felt a little happy. From now on, she will never give him a chance to bully her. She will do whatever is good for her! Tang Yuchen asked the servant to cook the meal again. After eating, he went upstairs and passed by an ruo''s room, holding the door handle in his hand and trying to open the door. After twisting the door twice, the door was locked from inside. This woman is still so brave. It seems that all his previous lessons are in vain. The man hooked the corner of his mouth, and the excitement of Conquest flashed in his eyes. Good, Enro. The game between us seems to have to start again. But this kind of life is really interesting. The next day, when an Ruo got up, Tang Yuchen had already gone to the company. When he went downstairs, uncle Tao, the housekeeper, came to her and said respectfully to her, "grandma, I left you a message when you left today." "What did he say?" asked Ann with a frown Uncle Tao hesitated for a moment, or repeated Tang Yuchen''s original words: "young master said so. In the future, if Ann ate food, let her do her own, her clothes, let her own wash, no one to serve her. Her board expenses, let her write every day a young master''s merits to earn, remember, not to repeat If you don''t write, you''ll starve her to death! " If an opened his eyes to Uncle Tao, uncle Tao quickly explained, "grandma, this is the original words of the young master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5453 Pen and notebook, we are ready for you In fact, it''s very simple. You can cook and eat by yourself if you write about the merits of young master every day... " Tao Shuyue said more and more quietly, in the end, he couldn''t go on. Young master, why are you so naive! I''m sorry for you. Enro asked in disbelief, "he asked me to write a piece of his merit every day?" "Yes..." Joke, Tang Yuchen can have advantage?! An Ruo said with a sarcastic smile: "Uncle Tao, I guess you heard me wrong. If you ask him again, he is sure to let me write about his strengths, not his weaknesses? " "Young granny, young master is talking about advantages." Uncle Tao also doubts whether he heard the wrong thing. The shortcomings of the young master seem to be more than his advantages "Uncle Tao, go and ask again. I think you must have heard me wrong. Either you heard it wrong, or Tang Yuchen said it wrong. " Under the request of an Ruo, uncle Tao had to call Tang Yuchen to confirm. "Young master, young granny, she asked you if you said something wrong. Are you sure you let her write about your strengths rather than your weaknesses?" The man at the other end was covered with black lines: "let her answer the phone!" Shortcomings?! Is he that bad? "Young granny, the young master asked you to answer the phone." If an took the phone call, a mouth to laugh at him: "Tang Yuchen, you also mean to let me write your merits, do you have no self-knowledge? I tell you, your biggest advantage is all the shortcomings! And your biggest shortcoming is that you have no advantages! " "I think you must be wrong. You should let me write about your shortcomings. Don''t worry. From today on, I will write a piece of your weakness every day, and I promise I will never repeat it! " "Pa!" If Ann didn''t give him a chance to speak, she hung up abruptly. She took a pen and paper and wrote a line on it. Tang Yuchen''s first shortcoming is that he is not a human being, but he has to pretend to be a human being. In fact, he is an animal! Put down the book and Enro goes to the kitchen to cook. Uncle Tao boldly took a look at what she had written, and suddenly the Lushan waterfall was sweating. The little grandmother went to the kitchen to do food, but she clearly wrote about the shortcomings, not the advantages. Should he stop her? Stop it. It''s inhuman. Don''t stop it. I''m afraid the young master will blame him. Uncle Tao tangled for a while, or decided to call Tang Yuchen. "Young master, my grandmother is making food now. Would you like to stop her?" What he meant was that the young grandmother wrote about her shortcomings, so she asked if she should be stopped. Tang Yuchen clenched his teeth and asked in a deep voice: "what did she write?" Young master, I don''t know, but the young grandmother said it was a shortcoming "Read it to me." Uncle Tao said tactfully: "young master, this is a secret between you and your grandmother. I don''t think I should offend your privacy." Tang Yuchen immediately angry, he is now eager to know what shortcomings Ann wrote about him. This uncle Tao usually regards his words as the imperial edict. Today, he dares to push the three against the four! The man''s anger suddenly string up: "read it to me immediately!" Yes Uncle Tao took the book and read it softly and in a small voice: "what the young grandmother wrote is: Tang Yuchen''s first shortcoming is He is clearly not People have to wear Human skin Pretending, he''s actually Animals. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5454 After reading, uncle Tao was sweating, but he thought that was the reason why he was old and weak. It''s not the fear of someone getting angry. After hearing this, the man at the other end asked bitterly, "is that what she wrote?" "Young master, I have never tampered with the content." "Stop her, don''t allow her to eat. If you let her eat, you''ll get out of here!" Tang Yuchen''s sharp voice came. Uncle Tao was so scared that he took the microphone away. "Yes, young master, I know." Hang up the phone, uncle Tao quickly let two maids put Ann Ruo out of the kitchen. "Grandma, the young master said that you are not allowed to eat." If Ann knew this would happen, she said with a smile: "I don''t eat, I only cook." Tao Shu Leng Leng Leng, hesitantly asked her: "since you do not eat, why do you want to cook?" "I''m free, so I want to find something to do. Besides, don''t you want to eat my cooking? I made it and gave it to him. " Uncle Tao was very suspicious that his grandmother would poison the food. If an raised her hand and pinned her hair behind her ear, she said with a smile, "your young master just said that he would not let me eat. He did not say that he would not let me cook. Uncle Tao, let me cook. I''ll suffocate if I have nothing to do. " Uncle Tao thought that the young grandmother would cook for the young master. Maybe the young master would treat her better if he was happy. So he nodded with a smile. "Thank you, uncle Tao." If an went to the kitchen with a smile, uncle Tao felt a little uneasy when he saw her calm smile. The young grandmother''s temper should not be like this. She should be working against the young master. Now the young master doesn''t allow her to eat. She is not only not angry, but also wants to cook for him. This is really strange. Does the young grandmother really poison the young master''s food? Uncle Tao was frightened by his idea, but on second thought, the young grandmother would not do that. After all, the young master was poisoned and her suspicion was the biggest. Enro cooked rice in an electric cooker and cut a cucumber for cold sauce. "You don''t have to stand here. I can do it alone. If you must look at me, stand at the door. " She put cucumber slices into the bowl and said to the two maids around her. The two maids looked at each other and decided to leave. After all, they had been monitoring the little grandmother. They felt embarrassed. There is no one in the kitchen, Ann ruowei smiles and continues to cook. Before it was time to leave work, Tang Yuchen rushed back. Thinking of the article written by an Ruo about his shortcomings, he has been uncomfortable and can''t calm down to work. He simply came back early and settled accounts with her by the way! Striding into the living room, he calmly looked at Uncle Tao and asked him coldly, "what about Ann?" "Back to the young master, the young grandmother is cooking for you in the kitchen." Uncle Tao replied naturally. Tang Yuchen micro Leng, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, would she cook for him? With his long legs open, he goes to the kitchen door and sees Enro in a pink floral apron, busy in front of the floorboard. She cooks very seriously, also very at home, see her, the man''s heart suddenly produced a warm feeling. Ann if side head glances at him, light way: "you come back, wait a moment, can eat immediately." Tang Yuchen walked to her back, firm chest close to her back, in her ear low dumb mouth way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5455 "Do you cook for me to please me? Woman, even if you cook a meal for me, you are not allowed to eat today, unless you write out one of my strengths. " He is deliberately forcing Enro to write about his merits. He didn''t know what she was going to do with her. Only let her write his merits, will let her accept, also can''t do. She hated him so much that, in her eyes, he had no merit at all and she could not see it. Since she can''t see it, she can''t write it out. Even if she can see it, her pride won''t allow her to write it. As it happens, if she doesn''t write, he can make any excuse to punish her. This method is neither rude and violent, but can completely suppress her. Tang Yuchen will not carry out this law easily! If Ann put the dishes into the plate, carrying the plate turned around, deliberately hit him, but also ignored his words: "all ready, you can eat." She set the plate aside, took off her apron, and without looking at him, walked out of the kitchen and went upstairs. Tang Yuchen squints, the corners of the mouth hook up a trace of evil charm arc. See when you stubborn to when, do not believe you are not hungry, do not eat! The man''s sight fell on the prepared dishes, and told the servant lightly: "put the food on the table, I want to eat." "Yes, young master." Ann ruo''s food is not very good, but it can be eaten. Tang Yuchen ate two bowls casually and was full. He went upstairs and pushed the door of Enro, which was still locked. The man frowned slightly and knocked hard. "Enro, open the door." "What can I do for you?" Ann asked him lightly. "Open the door!" Must something be done to find her? After a while, the door was opened, she stood at the door and did not mean to let him in: "go ahead, what''s the matter?" Tang Yuchen pushed her shoulder and walked in forcefully. Her eyes swept the room and fell on her face again. "Keep the door locked every day. I thought you hid a man in the house." If Ann doesn''t speak, she goes to the balcony table and sits down. She picks up the sketch pencil and continues. Tang Yuchen walked to her back and saw her portrait. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Can you draw?" On the rice paper, Anji''s portrait is lifelike. A few simple lines outline his charm. If Ann answered softly, it was an answer. Tang Yuchen just remembered that when she was in college, she seemed to learn portrait painting. Looking at her attentively sketching, the man stretched out his slender arm from behind her and took away the rice paper on the table. "Give it back to me." Ann looked back and frowned displeasantly. Tang Yuchen hook lip light smile way: "the level is good." "Thank you very much." "If you''re willing to draw me a picture, I can consider giving you a meal a day." If an looks indifferent, she naturally refused him: "I only paint portraits." Shit! She means, he''s not a human being anymore?! Tang Yuchen thought of the defect she had written. She held her chin with her fingers and lifted her black eyes into her eyes. "Enro, how can I find that your temper is getting harder and harder." In the past, as long as he did not touch her, she could do what he said in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5456 Her refusal to take the move made him angry, frustrated and even more rude and violent. This is a competition that you conquer and I resist. Everyone wants to win, and no one can lose. No one can afford to lose after a night of tossing and turning, Enro was exhausted. When she woke up, it was already noon. There are many clothes in the wardrobe, which Tang Yuchen asked the servants to prepare for her. The famous brand with high value is no different from ordinary clothes for her. Casually looking for a T-shirt and a pair of trousers to put on, Enro opened the door and went downstairs. When Uncle Tao saw her coming down, he kindly went up and comforted her and said, "grandma, today, you can write about the merits of young master. Don''t be hard on yourself. You''ll starve yourself In fact, if an does not like the servants in this villa, because they are Tang Yuchen''s servants. But she knew that uncle Tao was really kind to her. She was grateful to him and said with a smile, "Uncle Tao, thank you for your kindness. Where are the books and pens? " Uncle Tao thought she agreed to write about the merits of the young master, so he handed her the things. "Grandma, what would you like to eat later? I''ll ask someone to make it for you. Please tell me what you like." While listening to Uncle Tao''s laughter, an Ruo wrote a line in his book. After writing, she closed the book and handed it to Uncle Tao, "I''m going to cook." "Grandma, you don''t have to do it yourself. I can tell you..." "Uncle Tao, did you forget what Tang Yuchen said? He said, "no one is allowed to serve me." Uncle Tao had to let her go by herself, but he still wanted to see what she had written. This is what the young master ordered this morning. After the young grandmother has finished writing, he will look at it to see whether her writing is good or bad. Open the second page of the book, which suddenly appeared a line of words. Tang Yuchen''s second shortcoming: has the breath, the mouth is too smelly! Uncle Tao felt that he was really old. If he continued to work like this, he would surely lose his life. Maybe he should consider retiring early or asking the young master to raise his salary. Ann Ruo is quietly cooking in the kitchen. Uncle Tao has endured for a long time. He comes in and politely says to her, "grandma, why do you still write about the shortcomings of the young master? In fact, the young master has many advantages, for example, the young master is very handsome, the young master is knowledgeable, the young master has great wealth, the young master is wise and wise, the young master... " "Uncle Tao, would you like to try this dish salty or light?" Enro suddenly handed him a pair of chopsticks. Tao Shuwei Leng, had to stop what he wanted to say, took the chopsticks and tasted the fried chicken. "Well, it''s light. There''s too little salt." Enro took a pair of chopsticks again and put a piece of chicken in his mouth. "It''s really light. I''ll add some salt Try it again "It''s still light." Tao Shu said for the second time. Ann if also tasted a mouthful, and added a little salt in, "try again." "It''s still light." "I think, too. I''ll add more." When Uncle Tao sees an Ruo eating chicken, he has a flash of light in his head and suddenly realizes what he has learned. See him understand come over, Ann if to him smile way: "Uncle Tao, you see, I won''t be hungry myself." In Uncle Tao''s heart, he suddenly felt guilty that he had discovered a big secret but didn''t want to tell the young master. He also felt guilty about betraying him. If continued to smile at him: "Uncle Tao, you can tell him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5457 "Grandma, I suddenly remembered that I had something to do and left first. By the way, I will tell the young master that you have nothing to eat today. " Uncle Tao left in a hurry. If Ann continues to cook, she will love cooking from today on. When Tang Yuchen came back in the afternoon, he knew the content of the book. It can be imagined that how smelly people''s face was. She dares to say that he has a tone! Shit, he''s got a breath, people all over the world have a tone! Push open the door of an Ruo and watch her sitting safely on the balcony painting. The man''s anger will not hit a place. He tortured her and didn''t allow her to eat. What about her reaction? It''s very leisurely! Tang Yuchen had a feeling of powerlessness and frustration when he punched cotton. He went to her opposite to sit down, take a glance at her portrait, eyes suddenly a cold: "who are you painting?" Enro is drawing a man, and he is also a very handsome man. Tang Yuchen is sure that he doesn''t know this man. If Ann ignores him, she goes on painting. He stretched out his hand, holding the rice paper between his two slender fingers and pulling it with a bit of rudeness. An ruo''s brush is falling on the man''s eyebrows. When he pulls it, he draws a long mark on the white rice paper. A good portrait is ruined. Tang Yuchen hook lip, with a bit of schadenfreude, "who is he?" If an slightly raised eyes, light way: "my father." Men''s eyes moved. He knew that Enro''s parents died in a car accident when she was ten years old. At that time, she should still be young, things have been so long, did not expect that she still remember her father''s appearance, but also clearly draw out. Take a look at the man in the painting, Tang Yuchen found that he and an Mingqi have nothing in common. Throwing rice paper on the table, the man leaned against the back of the chair, with his long forefinger tapping on the table: "are your father and an Mingqi brothers?" "What do you mean?" "I''m just curious. If an Mingqi was your uncle, why did he design to cheat you A little pain flashed in Enro''s eyes. Uncle''s design frame, is a thorn in her heart, every touch, the heart will faint pain. She didn''t want to think about it at all, and she didn''t want to remember it too much. When she paid off her uncle''s upbringing, only in this way, she would not be so painful. "I asked you, dumb?" The man frowned impatiently. If Ann recollected her thoughts, without ups and downs, she said, "my uncle and dad are half mothers. My grandmother died very early." Tang Yuchen sneered, so it is. It''s not a mother. It''s all separated by a layer of belly. I''m afraid the relationship between the two brothers is not very good. But he didn''t say this to Enro. When he got up, he looked down at her and said, "you can bear it. You can be so leisurely even if you don''t eat for two days. Tell me, did you steal something? " If Ann didn''t go to see his eyes, she took the rice paper, held the rubber and gently wiped the scratch. "If you order me not to eat, do others dare to give me something to eat? Tang Yuchen, if you have the ability, you will starve me to death. " "Well, as long as you have the ability not to eat, I have the ability to starve you to death!" With that, the man strode out of her bedroom. As soon as he walked out, his cell phone rang. It''s cloud and snow. Tang Yuchen gets through the phone, the corner of the mouth is smiling, the voice is gentle a few minutes: "flying snow, find me what matter?" * the concubine will open a new book recently, please look forward to ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5458 Tang Yuchen gets through the phone, the corner of the mouth is smiling, the voice is gentle a few minutes: "flying snow, find me what matter?" "Chen, are you busy recently? Why don''t you call me anymore. " Yunfeixue asked a little aggrieved. He didn''t contact her for days. She had been waiting for his call with pride and reserve, and did not take the initiative to call him. But after several days, he still didn''t call her. So she couldn''t help but fight. She thought, this may be because he deliberately ignored her, or perhaps, he did not want to be with her at all. Whatever the reason, she couldn''t take it. She wanted him to be nice to her, just like holding her in the palm of her hand as a treasure and taking care of her at any time. Recently, Tang Yuchen is too busy to blame me. I''ll treat you to dinner this evening, will you make amends? " Hearing his explanation, yunfeixue''s mouth can''t help bending a sweet arc, she knew that he didn''t mean to ignore her. "When will you pick me up?" "I''ll pick you up in a minute and wait for me." The man''s tone is very affectionate. If Ann heard what he said, she sneered in her heart. Needless to say, she knew that he was on the phone with yunfeixue. Cloud flying snow is really too naive, such a man can not get close to, because the closer he is, the more doomed. But she will not meddle in her own affairs. She has no time to care for others. Tang Yuchen hung up the phone and looked at an Ruo from the side of his head. Seeing that her face was indifferent and her eyes were calm, he felt a little uncomfortable. But he also knew that if he was the person Ann hated the most, she would not be jealous of him dating other women. He didn''t love her either, but it was strange that he was angry if she was with other men. Maybe it''s his possessiveness. Ann is his woman, just like anything he has. His things, even if he doesn''t like them, can only belong to him. Even if it is lost, it can''t belong to others. Tang Yuchen thinks of here, hook lip self mockery a smile, he this is how, inexplicable want these to do what. He went to the house to pick her up. Today''s yunfeixue dress is very decent, delicate light make-up, low-key but very temperament of the dress, make her look full of mature charm. Sitting in the car, the man naturally buttoned the back of her head and gave her a shallow kiss. His mouth with elegant gentle radian, dark eyes burning bright, whenever he looked at the clouds and snow, let her feel that he cares about her, she is the most special person in his heart. "After dinner, I''ll take you to buy presents. I''ll buy you whatever you like. I''ll make amends for you." Yunfeixue smile more and more sweet, no woman does not love gifts, not to mention gifts from people like. "Do you want to send me away with one gift?" She said with deliberate dissatisfaction. Tang Yu Chen holds her hand, show shallow bad smile: "that you say, want how to be satisfied?" Yunfeixue thought for a while, Jiao. Angrily said with a smile: "punish you to accompany me to see the stars tonight." "Well, look at the stars!" The man readily agreed, he kisses her again on the face, then starts the car to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5459 After having a candlelight dinner with yunfeixue, Tang Yuchen took her to the shopping mall to buy gifts. Men buy gifts for women, usually jewelry. Luxury jewelry shop, full of dazzling jewelry. Yunfeixue at a glance at a blue diamond inlaid bracelet, the bracelet is small and delicate, but also noble, so she likes it very much. She saw Tang Yuchen''s eyes also stay on that bracelet, and she deliberately said to him with a smile: "Chen, you help me choose, as long as it is you, I like it." Tang Yuchen looks at her with a smile, the line of sight scans again in the counter. "Take this one out and try it." He pointed to a heart-shaped diamond necklace and said to the clerk. "I think this necklace is a good match for you." Holding the necklace, he personally put it on her neck, cloud flying snow slightly Leng, a little bit lost in the heart. She thought he would choose the bracelet for her. "Chen, it really suits me?" She asked uncertainly, hoping that he would change his mind. Tang Yuchen hook lip evil spirit ground smile: "of course, you wear it, very beautiful." Get his praise, yunfeixue blushed, the point of unhappiness in the heart also disappeared, "well, you say good-looking, as long as you send me, I like it." "Do you really like them all?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly. Yunfeixue nodded heavily: "of course. I want this necklace now. I don''t want any other one you choose. " With that, she took off the necklace with a smile and handed it to the clerk for her to wrap. Out of the shopping mall, Tang Yuchen, at her request, drove her to the mountain to see the stars. Yunfeixue is looking forward to this evening''s romance. She knows how to increase the sentiment between men and women. In her opinion, Tang Yuchen certainly did not see the stars leisurely with the woman, so she wanted to be the first person and make herself the most unique woman in his heart. Only by making himself unique can he occupy his heart and get his eternal love. All the way, yunfeixue thought of these happily, but when she arrived at the top of the mountain, her enthusiasm was cooled. The fog is very heavy tonight. There are no stars in the sky. The dark sky and gloomy mountain top can not produce romantic feeling at all. "How could it be like this?" Yunfeixue stomped angrily, "I saw the weather forecast clearly and said there was no fog tonight." Tang Yuchen looked up at the sky and said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid it will rain again." "No As soon as she finished, she felt the raindrops hitting her face, "Chen, it''s really raining!" "Get in the car." Tang Yuchen slowly opened the door, motioned her to sit in, yunfeixue had to sit in the car, the whole person was very depressed. The romance that I imagined tonight is all gone. Relative to her loss, Tang Yuchen is very leisurely, the mood has not been affected at all. For him, it doesn''t matter at all whether he can see the stars or not. After driving for a distance on the road, it rained heavily and the mountain road was very difficult to walk. Tang Yuchen had to slow down the speed and drive slowly. Seeing the weather so bad, yunfeixue murmured: "today is really bad luck, we shouldn''t have come to the mountain to see the stars." She turns to face Tang Yuchen, ask him: "Chen, you won''t be angry with me?" The man glanced at her, raised his lips and chuckled: "do you think I will be angry? Baby, I don''t complain about anything I do for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5460 "Chen, you are very kind to me." Cloud flying snow thinks, Tang Yuchen should be really like her, she hesitated for a moment, tentatively said to him: "Chen, as we Get engaged. " Tang Yuchen slowly side head face her: "what do you say?" Yunfeixue bit his lip and said: "I said, let''s get engaged. It''s just engagement, and we can talk about marriage later. " When a woman proposes an engagement, as a man, she should immediately agree, or be ecstatic. However, Tang Yuchen''s expression is very insipid, the eyeground does not have a trace of waves. "Baby, do you know about me?" Cloud flies snow tiny Leng, "what hearsay?" "A fortune teller told me that I was destined to kill six wives. At present, I have killed five wives, and there is still one short of six." The man speaks calmly, as if he is talking about other people''s affairs. Yunfeixue''s face changed slightly, and her eyes flickered a little. "Chen, this kind of rumor is false. You can''t believe a fortune teller Tang Yuchen evil four laugh way: "this is true. The five wives in front of me died of accidents soon after they married me. You say, is there such a coincidence in the world? " "If Ann marries you, it will be OK." She pleaded in a low voice, but in fact she believed in the rumors. "It''s not that she has to die. She''s OK. She can''t guarantee that the next one will be OK." Tang Yuchen still said with a smile that he didn''t seem to worry at all that he would frighten yunfeixue, nor that she misunderstood his meaning. Cloud flying snow''s expression is very dignified, she aggrieved ground asks him: "Chen, you mean to say, I can''t marry you?" Her reaction was in his expectation. He put out a hand to touch her head and said with a faint smile: "baby, I''m not trying to frighten you, or to say that I refuse to engage you indirectly. I just want you to think about it, because I don''t want to hurt you. " Yunfeixue was moved for a while, but he didn''t think he meant it. "Chen, I know you are good for me, are we always like this, do not get married?" Did not expect Tang Yuchen nodded: "do not marry what relation, different together. If I lose you in order to get married, I would rather not marry you. " "Chen, you are very kind to me." The woman was more moved. She looked at the excellent man with admiration and thought how lucky she was to meet him. "Fool, I''m not good for you, for whom." The man to her hook lips a smile, eyes full of charm amorous feelings, and his eyes, but no one can see the calm. Yunfeixue is intoxicated in his tenderness. She boldly approaches him, hooks his arm, puts her head on his shoulder, and the bird leans on him. "Chen, we won''t go back tonight." She decided to give herself to him this evening. "Zhi -" the car stopped suddenly. Tang Yuchen pinched her chin, raised her face, and looked at her with black eyes burning: "do you think about it?" Yunfeixue''s cheek is slightly red, and her eyes are vaguely twinkling: "well, I think so. Chen, I like you. Do you like me Tang Yuchen approached her face, and his lips were almost close to her lips, "baby, what do you say?" He kisses her lip, yunfeixue murmurs, and his soft arms naturally encircle his neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5461 There was thunder and lightning outside. If Ann couldn''t sleep, she kept looking out of the window with her eyes open. She had not had enough food for several days, and her stomach was very hungry, and she suffered a lot. Tang Yuchen didn''t come back today. She decided to go downstairs and find something to eat. Because of thunder and lightning, even if you don''t have to turn on the lights, you can see things clearly. Ann groped to the kitchen, took two apples in the refrigerator, and planned to go upstairs. Just walked into the living room, suddenly a tall shadow projected from the back to her in front of her. Enro suddenly turned back and saw a black figure standing behind her. She was so scared that she didn''t even think about it. She lifted up the apple in her hand and smashed it hard. The apple hit the man''s face, and the man immediately covered his nose and let out a groan of pain. Listen to his voice, if Ann did not know what to think, and then raised the second apple, more forcefully hit his forehead. "Enro!" The shadow gave out an angry low roar. He quickly grasped her wrist, squeezed it tightly, and asked with gnashing teeth: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" An Ruo blinked, shook off his hand and said, "do you know, people are frightening and frightening! What are you doing behind me?! Besides, it''s so dark that you can''t see anything here. How can I know it''s you "You..." Tang Yuchen was so angry that she strode to turn on the light, and the whole living room was suddenly as bright as day. The man turned back and glared at her viciously. As soon as Ann saw him, she couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Tang Yuchen was more angry. Suddenly, he felt something fell on the ground. Looking down, he saw that it was a drop of blood. Shit, his nose is bleeding! He took a paper towel to wipe off the nosebleed. He looked at an''ruo with pity and saw the schadenfreude in her eyes. If she hadn''t hit him with an apple, would he have shed his nose in shame? The more men want to get angry, the more they want to lose face. Glancing at the apples on the ground, he curled his lips and said coldly: "I said, you are not allowed to eat? How dare you steal apples secretly! No wonder you are not hungry. You are a thief at night "If you don''t want me to eat, you don''t say you don''t want me to eat fruit. Tang Yuchen, do not be too careful, if you are reluctant to give me rice to eat, let me go. I can find my own food, and I will never use any of your money. " The man said with a bad smile: "let you go? Keep dreaming. You are my thing, and I will deal with you as I want! " If your ultimate goal is to starve me, I think you might as well kill me with a knife Seeing the fruit knife on the table, she went to pick it up and put it into his hand: "come on, kill me now. I would rather be killed by you than starve to death. By the way, I''m going to cook in the kitchen right now. If you don''t want to eat for me, stick a knife into my body. " With that, she turned and walked calmly to the kitchen, not worried that he would really kill her. Tang Yuchen looked at her back, with a smile on her lips and a deep understanding of complexity. "Woman, if you will make me a meal, I will allow you to eat. If you don''t agree, I''ll give you fruit every day If Ann stopped, she did not look back: "good." It''s nothing more than doing one more job. It''s no big deal. She won''t go with her stomach. She should live well and be good to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5462 She won''t go with her stomach. She should live well and be good to herself. Tang Yuchen took off his coat and sat on the sofa waiting for the food that Ann did. There was always a flash of thunder and lightning outside, but he felt a warm atmosphere at home. This place is his home, but he only uses it as a place to sleep. Ever since Enro came in this time, he has felt something different. As if, this family has a little popularity, less silent and lifeless. And, more and more, he likes to go home. For example, tonight, he was going to drive with yunfeixue. Fang''s car was driving on the road. He suddenly changed his attention and decided to come back. Seeing the loss and dissatisfaction on yunfeixue''s face, he had no mood to take into account. He just wants to go back home and he doesn''t know what to do when he comes back. He just wants to come back. It seems that there is something in the family that ties his heart. If he doesn''t come back, he will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Now he came back and saw Enro and she was cooking for him in the kitchen. His mood was very comfortable. He was lazy and full of pleasure. Tang Yuchen does not deny, he likes this kind of feeling, he also does not deny this kind of feeling is an if to bring him. So he decided that he would not let her go until he was not tired of her. Enro only cooked two bowls of tomato and egg noodles, one large and one small. She took the noodles out with a plate and put them on the dining table. Tang Yuchen automatically went to sit down and reached for the big bowl. If an suddenly opened his hand, light way: "this bowl is mine." Man micro Leng, immediately clear a smile: "you must be hungry bad, call you against me! Fight against me in the future, and continue not to let you eat! " If Ann doesn''t pay attention to him, she sits down and eats noodles with chopsticks. She was hungry, but no matter how hungry she was, she would not gobble. Years of good breeding, so that she used to eat small mouth. Tang Yuchen looked at her eating very elegantly. The corners of her mouth curled up inexplicably. He also took his bowl and took a bite of noodles. Just chewed twice, he frowned slightly: "how so salty?" If an light way: "it is estimated that the salt put more." "You did it on purpose." "Mine is salty, too." She said calmly, bowing her head to continue to eat, Tang Yuchen suddenly put her noodles into her mouth with chopsticks, a taste, not salty at all, but a little light. Man immediately black face, gloomy stare at her: "if, you dare to play me." If Ann put down her chopsticks and pursed her lips, she did deliberately add a few spoons of salt to his bowl. She thought that he would stop eating salty food. She deliberately lied to him that she was also salty, that is to say that he was a cleanliness addict and would not eat her. But she didn''t think that he really ate her noodles. Since things have been broken down, it''s no big deal. If Ann is silent for two seconds, she picks up chopsticks and continues to eat. She can''t get along with her stomach. Let''s wait until she''s full. However, Tang Yuchen took her bowl. Then, Enro watched him dumbfounded as he poured the noodles from the small bowl into the big one. With chopsticks stirred a few times, and then divided into two bowls, the big share to her. "If you neutralize it in this way, it''s not salty." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5463 Tang Yuchen to her hook lip evil charm smile, smile with a bit of bad intentions. If Ann stares at the bowl in front of her eyes, she doesn''t know whether to eat or not. Don''t eat. You''re hungry. Eat it. There''s saliva in it. Is she eating or not? Tang Yuchen doesn''t care about her, and eats with relish. After struggling for a while, Enro still chooses to eat. It''s really self inflicted. Don''t make fun of him again. When she ate, the man stopped and glanced at her. The light in his eyes was very deep and complicated. If Ann didn''t know he was looking at her, she ate it very seriously and soon ate most of it. Tang Yuchen suddenly poured his remaining half bowl into her bowl and said with a wicked smile, "I can''t finish eating. You''ve eaten all of them. Don''t waste food." "You..." Ann if angry stare at him, he ate to her, this let her how to eat. The man glared at him and said, "yes! No waste "I can''t eat any more." If an put down the chopsticks, Tang Yuchen immediately threatened her with a cold voice: "if you don''t finish eating, I will feed you personally. Enro, you like me to feed you with my mouth, don''t you? " How disgusting! If Ann knew that he could say and do it, she could bear it. She picked up the chopsticks again. I don''t know if it''s her psychological function. After swallowing a mouthful of noodles, she has a feeling of nausea and regurgitation. Covering her mouth, she ran into the bathroom and vomited. Her voice was still painful. Tang Yu Chen facial expression iron green ground walks to the door, gloomy ground looks at her, hook lip Yin Leng way: "eat what I ate, let you so disgusting?" Enro vomited for a while and felt much more comfortable. She turned on the tap, rinsed her mouth, washed her hands, and then got up to face him: "I''m a little uncomfortable recently." This is the explanation and the truth. Unfortunately, he didn''t believe what she said. He snorted coldly. Tang Yuchen calmly turned around and left. If Ann picked up the dishes and chopsticks downstairs, she went upstairs to bed. Push open the door of bedroom, see Tang Yuchen lying in her bed. On, she frowned displeasantly: "what are you doing here?" "Come here!" The man glanced at her. Ann if drooping eyes, cover up the disgust in the eyes, coldly way: "I am not comfortable today, next time." "I told you to come here!" The voice was obviously impatient. "I said, I''m not feeling well today!" "Who said he was going to hit you? Since you want it so much, I can help you! " If an takes a deep breath and resists the swearing words that she wants to curse, she reluctantly walks to the bedside. Tang Yuchen took her arm and dragged her to the bed. She pulled the quilt to cover them. The light was turned off and he held her. Enro felt very uncomfortable. She is not used to being held to sleep, not to mention Tang Yuchen. He struggled gently for a few times, as if he was deliberately against her. The more he hugged her, the more tightly she was, the more she felt hot and she was hard to breathe. "Can you let me go? I can''t sleep like this." "It''s none of my business that you can''t sleep. I just can sleep." "Tang Yuchen, you don''t want to..." "Don''t make any noise. I''m going to sleep." The man closed his eyes and found a more comfortable position to hold her and fell asleep. It''s hard to sleep with my eyes open. Wake up the next day, only her bed, Tang Yuchen did not know when to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5464 Ann rose to see a jewelry box on the bedside table. She took it and opened it suspiciously. It was a bracelet inlaid with blue diamonds. The bracelet is very beautiful. You can see that it is very valuable. Tang Yuchen must have put it here. Is he going to give it to her? Ann if light put the jewelry box back, simply did not have a look. This kind of thing doesn''t appeal to her at all. Coming down to the living room, uncle Tao said with a smile, "grandma, breakfast is ready for you. Please have breakfast." An Ruo Wei Zheng, see Tao Shu''s smile so sincere, she understood that Tang Yuchen must have allowed her to eat. "Thank you, uncle Tao." "Don''t be polite. It''s right to serve you." Enro smiles at him and sits down for breakfast. It is estimated that uncle Tao is worried about her starvation, so he prepared a large glass of milk, two eggs and a bowl of preserved eggs and lean meat for her. Enro''s heart, more grateful to him. In the villa that she felt suffocated, only uncle Tao was the only warmth in her heart. Pick up the cup, Ann if drank a sip of milk, inexplicably, she felt the milk is very fishy, disgusting. She immediately rushed into the bathroom and vomited for a while before calming down. What''s the matter recently? I feel sick from time to time. If an gargle out, uncle Tao stood outside the door, looking at her with complicated eyes: "little grandma, are you uncomfortable?" "A little bit." "Have you ever felt like vomiting lately?" If an is about to answer, an idea flashed in his mind, and his heart trembled violently. "No, it''s just that I haven''t eaten anything recently, and my stomach is uncomfortable." "Oh." Uncle Tao''s expression seemed to be a sigh of relief, but also a little disappointed. If an looks indifferent, in fact, the heart has set off a storm. She remembered that her period had not come last month. Tang Yuchen is worried about the time when she is tired. Now think about it, something is wrong, she should not be pregnant. Every time he had a relationship with Tang Yuchen, he did not take measures. And she didn''t! It''s not that she won''t do it, it''s that she didn''t think of pregnancy at all! If Ann was frightened out of a cold sweat, how could she be so careless? She was really too confused and careless! What if you''re pregnant? If Ann is in a hurry in the house, how can she be sure that she is pregnant? To the hospital, the goal is too obvious. If Ann thought for a long time, suddenly remembered that she could use the pregnancy test stick to test whether she was pregnant. However, she couldn''t go out or ask someone to buy it. She can only know it herself. If Ann decides, she must find a way out of the villa. During dinner with Tang Yuchen in the evening, an Ruo said to Tang Yuchen, "I want to go out tomorrow. Please let me go out." The man''s eyes swept over her white and slender wrist and casually asked her, "do you like the bracelet? You''ve been with me for a period of time, and I don''t seem to have given you anything." So I gave her a bracelet. "I don''t like jewelry." She didn''t answer the question, and indirectly refused his gift. Tang Yuchen''s eye color is abrupt but a cold, tone also cold a few minutes: "want to go out can, say my ten advantages, I will allow you to go out to walk." * the new book of the concubine, the chief executive, the little wife! Published ~ search for the title of the book or the name of the author, you can find ~ looking forward to your support ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5465 If Ann frowned, she couldn''t tell his merits. For example, you hate a person so much that you want him to disappear. Can you say his merits? Anyway, in her heart, he was all a nuisance. Moreover, she could not say his merits for the sake of going out for relaxation, otherwise he would be doubted. "Tang Yuchen, I am a human being, and I also need a little freedom and space. Even if it''s a dog you keep, you''ll take it out for a walk The man disdains to pick eyebrow: "are you a dog? Why should I take you out for a walk I can''t say it. Anyway, he was trying to embarrass her, just to keep her out. After a few bites of food, Ann puts down her chopsticks and goes upstairs. He won''t let her out, so she wants to go out in other ways. She has nine layers of suspicion that she is pregnant, and she must prove the fact as soon as possible. If it''s really pregnant Really pregnant, what should she do? Ann if suddenly very at a loss, very tangled, how should she do? The next day was Saturday, and Tang didn''t have to go to work. After breakfast, the man sat on the sofa reading the newspaper leisurely. If Ann came to him, he could not refuse to say, "I''ll make you lunch. You let me go out for a walk." Before he could answer, she turned and entered the kitchen. Whether he will agree or not, she is going out. Tang Yuchen eyebrow tip tiny pick, did not immediately say what, but continued to read the newspaper. Enro fried three dishes and boiled fish soup. She had just finished the fish soup. Tang Yuchen, dressed in her home clothes, walked into the kitchen and said with a smile, "if you want to please me, you don''t have to cook for me, because even if you do, I won''t allow you to go out." If the eyelashes of an Ruo tremble slightly, the bowl is suddenly overturned, and the hot fish soup immediately drenches on her left hand, which makes her scream in pain. Tang Yu Chen Mou color a sink, go up to grab her wrist, pull her to go to pool front, use cold water hard to rush her left hand. Enro clenched her lips and gasped with pain. The man''s face is not good-looking, there is even a trace of anger in his eyes. Watching her hot hand turn red, he said sarcastically: "don''t cook if you can''t cook. Run to the kitchen every day. It''s just right to be scalded!" If Ann doesn''t speak, it''s just a pain on her face. The temperature of her hand dropped. Tang Yuchen took her into the living room and asked the servant to turn out the scald cream, which was to be applied to her hands. "No, it hurts!" Ann drew back her hand and wouldn''t let him touch it. Tang Yu Chen sink voice way: "hand outstretched." If an stubborn head, a pair of pain to death, but try to bear the expression. When the man saw her like this, he was even more angry, "please take out your hand for me!" "You should be light. It hurts." She carefully extended her hand to him. Tang Yuchen stained the medicine with a cotton swab and wanted to apply it on her hand to make her more painful. But when you start, you can''t help but lighten your strength. If an raises eyes to look at him one eye, the shape seems to ask without doubt: "can you leave scar?" Tang Yuchen action micro ton, a few times to her wipe medicine, pulled her up, "to the hospital." Her hands can not leave scars, at least he wants her to be his woman, his women, how can there be scars on her hands. In this way, Enro took his car to the hospital. Thanks to the timely treatment, the burns did not get worse, doctors said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5466 After wearing it, he said to her, "the things I sent are not allowed to be rejected. If you wear it for me and dare to take it off, I will not spare you. " The bracelet is too delicate and small. It''s just right on her wrist. It''s not loose or tight. If an starts to take it down, Tang Yuchen immediately tiny squint eyes, eyes burst out of cold cold. "It''s too expensive. I''m afraid to lose it," she said "The chain is strong and won''t be lost." "But I''m not used to... " The man overbearing interrupted her words: "not used to also have to get used to, I bought all bought, you don''t wear what mean?" An Ruo doesn''t think Tang Yuchen really wants to give her a gift. He wanted her to wear it, but his male dignity did not allow her to challenge. She wanted to confirm whether she was pregnant as soon as possible, so she didn''t care too much about him. It''s just a bracelet. Just wear it. Enro gets up and goes to the bathroom. She takes the test paper hidden in the corner and starts to examine it. After a while, there are colors on the test paper. Finally, two bars appear gorgeous. Staring at the bars, her mind was blank. "If there are two red lines, you are pregnant." Shop assistant yesterday''s words clearly reflected in the brain, if Ann''s face turned white, had to admit that she was pregnant. She is pregnant unexpectedly, and this child, is Tang Yuchen''s child! If Ann can''t accept this fact completely, even if she has made psychological preparations in advance, she still has no bearing power when things really happen. What should she do, the child, to or not? Ann if lenglengleng sits on the toilet, has been in a daze for a long time. It was not until Tang Yuchen knocked impatiently at the door that she regained consciousness. Throwing the test paper into the toilet and flushing away, she softened her face and went to open the door. The man stood at the door and asked her, "what are you doing, staying in the bathroom for so long?" Ann didn''t know how long she had stayed, but her legs were numb and she should have stayed for a long time. "I can''t even go to the bathroom?" She answered him faintly, passed by him and went to change clothes as if nothing happened. Tang Yuchen glanced at her, did not say what, walked out of the room, drove to the company. This day, if Ann is always in a daze from time to time, staring at the fierce fighting film, she is also in a daze. Her heart has been entangled, whether or not this child. If you want to, she and Tang Yuchen are more involved, she does not want to give him a child. If you don''t, she can''t kill the child. This child, really should not appear! Since she knew that she was pregnant, an Ruo became more and more quiet and less talkative. For two or three days, she was a lifeless figure. No matter how bad Tang Yuchen said, she had no spirit to refute. She is always immersed in her own thoughts, there is no extra energy to care about other things. Her change, everyone sees in the eye, Tang Yuchen look at her eyes, also more and more deep. Early in the morning, Tang Yuchen decided not to go to work in the company. "Hurry up and say to him," he''ll take a place with you in the morning Ann lay lazily in bed. There was no spirit: "I don''t want to go." The man strode up to her, took her wrist and pulled her up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5467 "Hurry up. I''ll carry you out after a while." Ann looked at him without expression, and had to get up to wash and dress. After breakfast, they got into his car and left the villa. She didn''t ask him where he was going to take her. When she got to the destination, she knew that he had brought her to the biggest shopping mall in J city. "What did you bring me here for?" Enro asked him curiously in the car. Tang Yuchen hook lip light way: "today I am free, just want to buy something, you will see what to buy, want to buy how much." Recently, if Ann is in a low mood, he thinks she is depressed, so he wants to take her out to relax. In his understanding, women like crazy shopping, and the shopping mall is crowded and the atmosphere is lively. He thinks that bringing her shopping is the best choice to make her feel better. Enro is not interested in buying clothes: "you go yourself, I''ll wait for you in the car." The man immediately cold face, impatient way: "quickly get out of the car, leave you here alone, so that you can escape?" She did not want to run away, anyway, she ran, he can find her, she might as well save some strength. But she also knew that he would not give up without following him. If Ann had no choice, she had to follow him into the mall. Because Tang Yuchen was tall and handsome, she was full of noble spirit in every move. As soon as she entered the shopping mall, she attracted many women''s eyes. She is also the focus of her attention. Shopping malls are selling expensive brand names, Tang Yuchen plans to buy a belt, he let an Ruo help him choose, Enro frown very impatient. "You can choose for yourself. I won''t choose." She had something on her mind, she was annoyed, and had no mind to help him choose things. Even if the heart is OK, she can''t help him choose. Between them, there is no emotion, even more tense than the enemy''s relationship, she did not want to get along with him peacefully at all. She refused, Tang Yuchen not only not angry, but said with a smile: "you choose at will, if you are satisfied with these, we have time to spend a day in the mall." Enro frowned at the threat. She didn''t want to stay here all the time, much less with him. "This one." She points compromise to a black belt. Tang Yuchen nodded and agreed, and the clerk immediately wrapped it up for him and promised to send it to his home. Can''t help, who let Tang Yuchen use is the exclusive VIP card limited in the shopping mall. Anyone who uses the card to consume can enjoy free delivery of goods to the door, as well as a discount of 50%. Next, he asked Enro to choose something for him and let her buy it herself. If an naturally does not want to buy, Tang Yuchen said, just now she helped him choose, now he comes to help her choose. He chose a lot of clothes for her, and insisted on her to try them on one by one. If Ann was not in the mood to make trouble with him, she had to change clothes mechanically. However, she has a good figure and looks good in everything. Tang Yuchen is very satisfied with it and asks the assistant to wrap it up. "Let''s go back. I don''t want to buy it." Enro sat on the sofa and said to him weakly. They have been shopping in the mall for hours, but Enro''s mood is not high, but getting more and more depressed. Tang Yuchen frowns, how is she in the end to return a responsibility? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5468 He asked her suspiciously, "Ann, are you hiding something from me?" Ann if in the heart is startled, the surface is very calm: "I can have what thing to hide from you." "It seems to me that you are worried about something. Tell me, what are you thinking?" She shook her head. "I don''t have it. I just don''t have the spirit." Tang Yuchen pulled her up and strongly led her to go outside: "go and choose jewelry. Don''t you women like jewelry very much? I''ll buy whatever I like In this way, she should be in a better mood. Tang Yuchen felt that he was really cheap. He didn''t need to do these things to please her if she was in a bad mood. But I don''t know why, he can''t see her in such a dejected way, which makes people feel very depressed. If Ann doesn''t resist, follow him to the jewelry counter. Sitting in front of the counter, Tang Yuchen''s mobile phone suddenly rings, it is cloud flying snow to call him. He connects, the woman is smiling at that end to ask him gently: "Chen, where are you now? Is it time to get off work? " The man glanced at an Ruo beside him and said with a smile: "baby, I have a little time after work. What can I do for you?" "It''s OK. I just want to have dinner with us in the evening." Yunfeixue calls while pushing open the glass door of the shopping mall. Tang Yuchen did not want to refuse her, "not tonight, I have something to deal with, I will call you next time." "Well, well, we''ll be together next time..." Seeing him and an Ruo not far away, yunfeixue''s words suddenly stuck in their throats, as if they were stuck in their throats by fishbone. They felt that their throat was very uncomfortable and their expression was also very painful. "Well?" Tang Yuchen was puzzled to hum a, she was busy to return to God, forced to smile: "that we next time eat together. Chen, I still have something to do, so I''ll hang up first. " Finish saying, wait for him to answer, she hang up the phone flustered, a face of dejected. Tang Yuchen put away his mobile phone and faced an Ruo on his side. The corner of his mouth drew up the arc of evil Charm: "do you guess who just called?" Enrole didn''t want to talk to him. The man''s slender fingers tapping on the table, he said to her: "it''s yunfeixue''s phone, she asked me to have dinner with her. Enro, I''ve dropped an important appointment for you If an turns to face him, light ground asks: "what do you want to express? Say in your heart, I''m more important than cloud and snow? Or, in fact, you don''t like cloud and snow at all. " Tang Yuchen Yang lip, did not angry, also did not deny: "you see me to you how good." Ann rose suddenly and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." In the bathroom, she put her hand under the tap and a woman came to her to wash her hands. "Enro? Why are you? " Hearing the voice of cloud flying snow surprised, Ann if side head looks at her, also very surprised. The world is too small to meet her here. Ann pursed her lips and didn''t know how to say hello to her. What''s more, if she saw her with Tang Yuchen, how would she think. Yunfeixue looked at her and said coldly, "are you going shopping? Oh, life is very happy. Enro, I feel worthless for my brother. How can he like you An Ruo eyes flash, can''t help but ask her: "flying him How is it now? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5469 An Ruo eyes flash, can''t help but ask her: "flying him How is it now? " Yunfeixue sneered: "how is he? Don''t you know? He can''t find you everywhere. Now there are no people, no ghosts! How can my brother like you? If you don''t like him, don''t spoil his feelings! " "What''s wrong with him?" Ann if anxiously asked, she thought cloud flying Yang good in the hospital treatment, what happened she did not know? "He is not as good as dead now. If you want to know how he is, go and see him yourself." Cloud flying snow angrily finish saying, turn to walk. Enro stood there for a long time before she came out of the bathroom. Tang Yuchen waited a little impatient. Seeing that she came out, she was about to say two words to her. She said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back." Her face is not very good, in recent days, people really haggard a lot, men suspect that she is sick. "Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination?" "No, I just haven''t slept well recently. Just go back and have a rest." Tang Yuchen didn''t insist on saying anything, so he took her out of the mall. All the way into the car smoothly, Ann if just a sigh of relief. Fortunately, yunfeixue didn''t see her with Tang Yuchen. "I want to go to my place to get something tomorrow, will you?" On the way, Enro said to him tentatively. The man turned the steering wheel and said, "just ask two people to collect your things." If Ann shakes her head, "I''ve rented a house for a year. The rent can''t be wasted. Let''s leave everything there. Besides, if you''re tired of me, I''ll have to go somewhere Tang Yuchen squinted at her, and the enchanted Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of banter: "if an, you don''t think I''m stingy enough not to give you a break-up fee? Don''t worry. If I really want to let you go, I will give you a compensation. " "I don''t want your money, I just want to use my own money." "What''s your own money? I''ll give you a break-up fee, which can be regarded as your own money. " There was something in his words, and Enro understood what he meant. A trace of humiliation flashed in her eyes. She sank her face and said with a sneer: "Tang Yuchen, don''t take me as a woman who sells. What I think in my heart should be clear!" Tang Yuchen micro pull corners of the mouth, light sneer: "if an, you are a woman who does not know good or evil." If you are smart, you should get along well with him and please him. In this way, we can not only suffer less crime, but also get a lot of benefits. But she took everything seriously with him. She was as stubborn as a cow. Enro looked out of the window and didn''t speak again. Two people''s ideas are very different. He doesn''t understand her ideas. She can''t accept his ideas. What he said is just like a duck in a duck''s mouth. I met yunfeixue in the shopping mall today. It is estimated that she did not leave the news of J City, yunfeiyang also knew. If Ann knew that the matter could not be concealed any more, she planned to go to the hospital to see Yun Feiyang and make it clear to him that the two of them were impossible in any case. Back to the villa, she asked Tang Yuchen: "do you still lock me up? I can assure you that I will not run away again. Will you give me some freedom so that I can go out and walk Enro said this in a sincere way, and there was no doubt at all. * push the new book "big president, little wife! Welcome to see ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5470 Seeing that he didn''t speak, she said, "anyway, you can send someone to watch me. I just don''t want to be locked up by you. I don''t want to be a prisoner. My heart is not free and my body is not free." Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes staring at her, evil spirit smile asked: "woman, you this is to compromise with me?" Ann if nodded: "be, you say, how to be willing to give me freedom." The man pinched her chin, approached her, and the hot breath sprayed on her face. His eyes, burning at her, asked endlessly, "is that your end?" Ann if Leng Leng Leng, just understand he said is her period. She wanted to shake her head, but it has been more than a week. If it is not over, she will not believe it. She had no choice but to nod. Tang Yuchen''s thin lips stick to her soft lips, low and ambiguous way: "satisfy me tonight, I will give you freedom." "No way..." Enro subconsciously pushes his chest. "You don''t want to be free?" She hesitated for two seconds and lowered her eyes slightly: "I''m a little uncomfortable You, be gentle... " Never listen to her with such a soft tone to talk to him, Tang Yuchen eyes light a sink, eyes burst out of a burning flame. He suddenly picked her up and strode upstairs. Enro was startled and quickly hooked his neck and asked him, "what are you doing? It''s not yet evening. " "Don''t wait until evening." "But I don''t feel well..." He had already stepped upstairs and kicked open the bedroom door with his foot. He pressed Enro on the bed. He couldn''t wait to kiss her lips and said vaguely, "don''t worry, I''ll be lighter..." If Ann can''t resist, she has to obey. I don''t know whether her meekness today pleased him or whether he really did what he said. He was really gentle to her. The man completely asked her twice. During the whole process, Ann had an idea from time to time. If the child is not careful, it should not be her fault. as expected, Tang Yuchen did what she said and no longer restricted her going out. If an did not immediately go to see cloud flying Yang, she worried that she could not wait for the appearance, will let Tang Yuchen suspect. The first day, she stayed in the villa, bored, went to the garden to relax. The next day, she followed the maid to the supermarket shopping, and then did not go out of the door. Until the third day, when Tang Yuchen went to work, she found an excuse to go out. She went to the hospital not only to see Yun Feiyang, but also to have a physical examination. In the Department of gynaecology did a check, wait for the results to come out, if an asked cloud flying Yang ward number, and then to find him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know how he is now. Is it true that yunfeixue said that he is in a bad situation now. Enro goes to the door of the ward, takes a deep breath and knocks. A middle-aged nanny opened the door and saw an Ruo. She asked her suspiciously, "excuse me, what can I do for you?" "Hello, I am Yunfeiyang''s friend, let me see him "Enro?" Inside came the voice of cloud flying in amazement, "if, is that you?" When the nurse saw that they knew each other, she took the initiative to leave the room for them. If an walked into the ward and saw the clouds flying on the bed and saw him thin, his heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5471 Cloud flying dark eyes fixed to see her, eyes have too many complex feelings. There are joy, missing, peace, and heartache. He was very happy to see her so quickly. But she was skinny again, and the whole man felt bone. "If you come here." The man showed a gentle smile to her and waved to her gently. He was still so gentle, and Ann would not resist it at all. He came to sit down, clouds flying up, hands hold her wrist, suddenly pull her into her arms, tightly hold. He held her contentedly, and sighed, "where are you, if you go? I thought you would never be seen again. It''s nice of you to come back. " If the eyes flash, the bite lip does not know what to say. Cloud flying very happy, he continued to joyfully say: "you know, this time has not been waiting for your news, I have how anxious, more worried about you. I stare at my mobile phone every day, but you haven''t texted me all the time. I thought, you may never want to contact me again, and I don''t want to come back again... " His words, gently tearing her heart, let her feel good heart pain, good pain. If an tries to hold back tears in his eyes, push away his body, look at him, and ask with concern: "flying, what is your injury?" Clouds watched her with a focus, and the charming radian was on the corner of her mouth. "Much better, faster than expected, and can be discharged home in a few days for rest." "Really? Congratulations. " If Ann shows a sincere smile, suddenly, she hides the smile at the corner of her mouth and apologizes and says to him, "sorry, this time you are worried." "It''s OK. You can come back." The man held her face in both hands, and his eyes were very gentle. "If you promise me, don''t leave me any more. We start again, forget everything in the past and live a good life in the future, OK? " If an eyes a thorn, he said the content, she can meet and can not ask. Pull down his hand, if an look down, ruthlessly way: "flying, I come today, is something to tell you." Cloud flying heart, suddenly raised a bad feeling, he did not want to listen to her, but can not stop her to say. "I didn''t leave J during this period." If Ann dare not look at his eyes, she mechanically opens her way, "I am actually with tangyuchen Feiyang, let''s break up. We''d better not meet again. " It''s hard to say that, if Ann feels it''s hard to breathe. She was so afraid to look at his expression, and she got up and wanted to escape, and her wrist was caught by him, and she was pinched tightly as if she was going to crush her bones. If Ann did not turn back, his eyes slipped down two lines of tears. "I said it is true, I can not do it with you at all. I let go, you let go." The cloud flies to the sky, staring at her with a deep pain, and his face is very gloomy. "You want me to let go? If I can''t let go of my hand, if I don''t? " "Is Tang Yuchen forcing you again, he forced you, why don''t you look for me, you don''t believe me, and don''t want to rely on me, do you?" The more angry the man is, he tries to suppress the pain in his heart, so he can not let himself out of control. He hated Tang Yuchen''s persecution of Anluo, and hated himself, unable to give her absolute trust and security. If Ann shook his head, he said to him, but faintly, "I never said to you, he is forcing me. Clouds flying, you misunderstood... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5472 Cloud fly Yang suddenly open eyes, holding her wrist hand, suddenly lose strength, let her go. "You What do you say Enro stood still. "I made it clear. Feiyang, I''m a poor woman. I''m not worthy of your liking and worthy of you... " Cruel finish saying, she steps to escape, bed. Cloud flying suddenly jumped out of bed, jumped to her, from behind tightly embrace her body. "Enro, you lied to me, you lied to me!" Ann shook her head in a panic, "I didn''t..." The man forced to turn her body, holding her shoulder, eyes firmly fixed on her: "then why do you dare not look at me! You look into my eyes and talk. Do you dare to look into my eyes and tell me that you don''t like me. Do you really want to break up with me? " "The clouds are flying, don''t do that." If an slightly struggling, not too hard, afraid to hurt his wound. "Enro, look at me and talk!" Cloud flies to hold her face, forcing her to look at him. His eyes were black and frightening. An ruo''s eyes flashed and looked directly at him and said, "OK, you want me to look at you and say, I''ll look at you and say. Yunfeiyang, I really want to break up with you. We don''t want to Well... " Before she had finished her words, he would kiss her mouth hard and not let her say the words that made him feel sad. If an Leng Leng Leng, began to struggle. This is not allowed. Is it not good to break up peacefully? Why do we have to hurt each other so much. But yunfeiyang out of control, he can not accept if Ann and he break up, do not want to break up with her. Regardless of the pain in his chest, he hugged her tightly and kissed her hard. It seems that only in this way can we be sure that she is by his side and that she belongs to him. "The clouds are flying!" Enro pushed his body away, and all the force in his hand was acting on his broken rib. The man''s chest a burst of pain, as if all lost strength, by her push, he fell unsteadily on the bed. Frown pain, pale face frightening. Enro was frightened. She helped him by the shoulder and said anxiously, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. How are you doing? Is it painful? I''ll call you a doctor Yunfeiyang grabbed her hand to ring the bell and happily looked at her and said, "Ann, if you will care about me, care about me and worry about me, it shows that you still like me. Don''t break up, OK? I promise you, I will not let Tang Yuchen bully you again, I will use my life to protect you. " With his life?! An Ruo drew back her hand as if she had been electrocuted, and covered up her anxiety on her face. She said, "cloud flying, why don''t you understand what I said. I want to be with Tang Yuchen. I won''t be with you. You should be sober. It is inevitable that we break up! " Cloud fly Yang chest pain, he is busy covering the pain of the place, low cough. Because he was ill and hospitalized, his body was a little thinner than before, and his pale face made him look weak even more. If Ann said to herself in her heart, "look, you have done harm to him as he is now.". Before meeting you, he was so high spirited and shining. It''s all you who make him so miserable, so miserable. If an, you are too selfish, at the beginning should not in order to get rid of Tang Yuchen, and seize his this straw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5473 If an, you are too selfish, at the beginning should not in order to get rid of Tang Yuchen, and seize his this straw. You hurt him, how can you bear to see him so miserable! If an heart a cruel, turn the head also does not return to leave. Nanny stood at the door, watching her suddenly come out, a little uncomfortable expression, if Ann did not care so much. "Yunfeiyang''s wound is painful again. He seems to be very uncomfortable now. Please call a doctor for him." She whispered to the nanny. Nanny nodded, Ann if just relieved to leave. The cloud flies yang to look up, the ward is empty, has not her shadow for a long time. His heart, all of a sudden, also followed empty, so lonely that people can not accept. Ann if a bit out of spirits to go downstairs, although the heart is very painful, but she firmly believes that long pain is better than short pain. Now that it hurts, it won''t hurt in the future. At a loss, she walked out of the hospital for a certain distance before she remembered that she had not gone to get the examination report. She went back to the hospital and got the test results. The doctor said that she is pregnant for a month, but her constitution is poor, so she should pay more attention to rest and body, otherwise it will affect the fetus. Ann if drooping eyes quietly listening, there is no joy of being a new mother. The doctor saw that her marriage column was divorced, and he guessed that she must be the child of her ex husband, but now she is divorced. "In fact, you can tell this to the father of the child. For the sake of the child, you should give each other a chance." The good doctor suggested. Ann said with a smile, "thank you, doctor." Out of the hospital, if Ann did not take a taxi back, but chose to walk. After walking for a long time, she sat down on a bench by the side of the road, and her hand could not help touching her abdomen. In her stomach, there is a small life, which is really a very magical thing. But baby, why isn''t the mother happy? By the time Ann returned to the villa, it was already very late. Tang Yuchen sat in the living room and looked at her coming back. He asked her in a low voice: "where did you go? Just come back now He should not have sent anyone to follow her, otherwise he would have known where she had gone. Ann if a sigh of relief, originally she was going to show him, since he did not know, even. "Can you give me a call with little kit?" She did not answer rhetorical questions. Seeing her thin body standing lonely not far away, Tang Yuchen could not help frowning slightly. Inexplicably, he read from her body the taste of sadness, and a sense of helplessness. He thought she was going back to the place she rented today, and then he missed Angie. "Come and sit down." The man patted the position beside him, and Ann sat down obediently. His long and powerful arm lifted up, held her shoulder, and half held her in his arms. Tang Yuchen''s chest is strong and warm, and the smell on his body is also very comfortable. An Ruo Rou leans on him without rejecting his arms. At the moment, she needs a hug to give her a little warmth and comfort, even if that person is Tang Yuchen, it doesn''t matter. Feeling her dependence, the man''s heart suddenly raised a trace of caution. He just hugged her, didn''t talk, didn''t do anything, just thought, this moment''s feeling is quite good, he didn''t want to destroy this feeling. They were silent for a long time. When they felt that Ann moved, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll let you talk on the phone soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5474 Ann if micro Leng, she thought he would not agree to her request, after all, he once said, a year only let her and small Jitong phone twice. His permission made her a little pleased: "really?" "Don''t believe me?" The man looked at the smile in her eyes, and the corners of his mouth could not help but draw a trace of radian. With that, he took out his cell phone, dialed the number, and said a few words to the man at the other end. After a while, the call was transferred to Anji. He handed her the phone, Ann if busy over, can''t wait to speak: "Xiaoji, is it you?" "Sister, it''s me!" Angie was equally excited to hear her voice. "Xiao Ji, have you had a good time there recently?" "I''m fine, and you? Elder sister, did Tang bully you again? " If Ann naturally won''t say something that worries him, she says no and says she has a good life. She asked Angie how he was there, and he just reported the good news instead of the bad one. This is the first time that my sister and brother have been separated for such a long time. They both miss each other very much. They talk endlessly and wish to talk all the time. Of course, I hate to be with each other and never leave. If an has always said with a smile, forget everything, also forget the Tang Yuchen around. Men see her eyes happy and gentle look, can not help but see some crazy. She has never shown such an expression in front of him. Recently, she has been depressed and negative. Today, it is rare to see her energetic side, which Tang Yuchen thinks is very rare. He should have done it earlier if he had known that it would make her so happy to have her on the phone with Angie. However, they chat for too long, Tang Yuchen''s heart, inexplicably a little uncomfortable. He leans against sofa, light mouth way: "OK, don''t chat." An Ruo Wei Zheng, the smile in the corner of his mouth disappeared, and his eyes were dim: "Xiao Ji, my sister won''t tell you, I''ll call you again when I have time. You must pay attention to your health and take good care of yourself when you are over there. Take the medicine with you. Don''t forget it. " "Well, I know. Elder sister, you should also pay attention to your health and wait for me to go back. " If an suddenly red eyes, "you don''t worry, I will wait for you to go home!" Go home Angie at the other end is silent. Yes, the place where she has a sister is his home. He has to go back alive and grow stronger. Hang up the phone, if an return the mobile phone to Tang Yuchen, she slightly droops the eye, covered up the sadness in the eye. Tang Yuchen raised her chin, his black eyes glowing into her eyes. He pursed his lips and did not speak. An Ruo also looked at him and did not speak. The atmosphere is a little frozen, but also a little ambiguous. Ann if uneasy twinkle eyes, want to get up to leave, he suddenly bowed his head to kiss her lips, the action is domineering but with a bit of tenderness. This is the first time he gently kisses her. ANN is surprised to open her eyes and wants to dodge. The man suddenly hugs her body, presses her into the soft sofa and kisses her more deeply. His strong body was close to her Softness, and the two were close together, leaving no gap. Although he didn''t treat her rudely, Enro was still not used to his kiss. She struggled slightly to express her dissatisfaction. The man raised his head, and a fire was burning in his dark and bright eyes. Having been with him for a long time, she knew what he meant by his look at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5475 Thinking of the child in his stomach, Enro subconsciously said to him, "don''t press me. I''m not comfortable. I want to go upstairs and have a rest." Tang Yuchen hook lip evil wantonly smile: "this excuse is not persuasive. Woman, I got you on the phone with Angie. Should you say something? " Ann if in the heart angry thought, clearly is he sent away Xiaoji, now just let her and small Ji a telephone just, say as if is his gift to her. "I''m really sick and I want to have a rest," she said The man''s hand suddenly placed on her chest, gently stroked, "is this uncomfortable?" His mouth is full of evil. Evil smile, the action on the hand can not be said ambiguous. Enro blushed, and pushed his hand away with shame and his body. He didn''t press her too hard. She pushed him away. She quickly stood up, did not look at him, and walked up the stairs with some eagerness. Tang Yuchen leans lazily against the sofa, looks at her back, the radian of the corners of her mouth, a bit ruffian, but also a bit bad, full of the smell of devil temptation. If an took a bath, she went to bed. When she was about to fall asleep, Tang Yuchen pushed the door in. The man also went to take a bath, he took a bath very fast, in a few minutes. An Ruo lies with her back to him. She feels that the quilt around her is lifted and the mattress sinks. Tang Yuchen lies down beside her, leaning against her body and embracing her from behind. Feeling the hot temperature on his body, she realized that he was not wearing pajamas! Enro was stiff for fear that he would not let her go tonight. She closed her eyes slightly, trying to breathe evenly and pretending to be asleep. The man held her body and did not do anything further. When she was going to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly put a hand in her pajamas, stroked her delicate waist, and went up vaguely all the way. If an''s body is more rigid, Tang Yuchen''s big hand swam in her chest, and her strength gradually increases. And some part of his body, next to her thigh, became harder and hotter. If Ann can''t pretend to sleep any more, she opens her eyes and presses his hand. She doesn''t look back. She says in a low voice, "I''m very tired today. Can''t you do this?" Tang Yu Chen''s thin lip sticks to her neck, connect to kiss several times, "I thought you should always pretend to sleep." "I was about to fall asleep..." "What did you do out today?" He asked casually. If an but mind a Lin, a bit guilty to say: "did not go where, went out to walk." "Cook for me tomorrow." The man did not continue to ask, endless. If he will depend on him, he is afraid that he will continue and that he will detect something. "Well." Hearing her response, he just let her go, the corners of his mouth satisfied. "Go to bed." Take back his hand, he hugged her and whispered. Ann was relieved to close her eyes. But that night, she did not sleep well. In the dream, she constantly dreamt of cloud flying Yang''s painful expression, and dreamt of her pregnancy. She even dreamt that Tang Yuchen knew she was pregnant. He was very angry and said that she was unworthy of giving birth to his child. Only yunfeixue was worthy of giving birth to his child. He wanted her to beat the child away. If Ann didn''t want the child, it would be hard for her to hear his cruel words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5476 If Ann didn''t want the child, it would be hard for her to hear his cruel words. After all, the child is innocent, even if you don''t like it, you should not be so cruel to him. In order to save the child, Enro quarreled with him, which completely angered him. The man in the dream, with a ferocious face, grabbed her hand rudely and wanted to take her to the hospital to have her baby done. She did not go, he suddenly pushed her from the back, Ann if inexplicably fell off the cliff. "Ah -" the fear of falling off the cliff made her scream. Her whole person also awakes from the dream, opens the eye, has not subsided the panic. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Yuchen, who was dressed neatly, stood by the bed and looked at her suspiciously. The day is already bright, the light pouring in from the window, if an raised his hand to cover his eyes with the back of his hand, and said faintly: "it''s OK, just had a nightmare." "What nightmare?" "I don''t remember." Tang Yuchen glanced at her, did not continue to ask, "I went to the company, will come back for dinner in the evening." She remembered what she had promised him last night to cook for him. If an light should a, said has heard, in a short time she heard the sound of closing the door, Tang Yuchen has gone. She was the only one left in the room. Enro sat up and looked a little pale. She put her hands on her stomach, and there was a little life growing up in her shriveled stomach. Thinking of this, Enro''s mood is very complicated. In fact, the person she hated was Tang Yuchen, who had nothing to do with the child. And this is her child, and she shouldn''t hate him. If she gave birth to the child, she would not be lonely in the future. Think of here, the corner of an ruo''s mouth can''t help but arouse a glimmer of smile, she decided that she would give birth to this child. This child has nothing to do with Tang Yuchen, he is just her an Ruo person''s child. After thinking about leaving the child, Enro was in a much better mood. She has not planned to tell Tang Yuchen about the child, perhaps Tang Yuchen is tired of her after a few days. Then she would quietly leave with her child and let no one know his existence. In a good mood, Enro''s appetite is much better. However, she was too tired last night and didn''t sleep well at night, so she felt a little uncomfortable and had no spirit. At noon, she went to sleep, but she didn''t sleep well. She always had some messy dreams. In the afternoon, if an remembers to cook for Tang Yuchen, she goes to the kitchen. There is the best range hood in the kitchen, almost no smell of lampblack. Can be in cooking, if can always smell the smell of lampblack. Looking at the pan fried dishes, she felt very greasy, a sudden nausea in her stomach, she quickly turned off the fire, ran to the toilet to vomit. This time she vomited so much that she vomited all the things in her stomach, as well as stomach acid. Ann if the whole body powerless support in the toilet, calm for a long time before feeling better. When she was not well enough to cook, she asked the servant to cook, and she went upstairs to have a rest. When Tang Yuchen came back, the servant came to inform her to go down to eat. The man saw that her face was not good, and her eyebrows frowned slightly: "uncomfortable?" Ann nodded: "a little bit." The man raised his legs to her and touched her forehead: "your recent spirit seems to have been bad, eat first, and then take you to the hospital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5477 "No, I''ll be fine for a few days off." She was busy rejecting him. Tangyuchen squinted at her, with a firm tone, and could not refuse: "what I say is, eat quickly." "I really..." If Ann wants to say no more, he glances at her with sharp eyes, with warning and displeasure, and she has to stop saying anything. Go to the hospital, what if he knows she is pregnant? But if she doesn''t, she worries that her body will really have problems. If Ann is a little tangled, will he tell him the existence of his children today? She thought about the scene in her dream. What if he asked her to beat the child off? If Ann wants to worry more, the whole person is absent-minded when eating. Tang Yuchen looked at her appearance, and put down chopsticks and rice. "Eat it quickly. I''ll wait for you." He got up and walked to the sofa and sat down, lit a cigarette and smoked it. If Ann ate a few, he had no appetite. "I''ll go upstairs and change clothes first." She went upstairs without waiting for his answer. Back in her bedroom, she slowly changed her clothes, and was still struggling to let him know. He knew that there might be two outcomes: one is to let her beat the child off, the other is to give birth to the child, and he raises it. No matter what it is, she can''t accept it. She just wants to bring the child alone, and she doesn''t want to give it to him. The more he thinks, the less Ann wants to go to the hospital, the less he will tell him about his child. It took half an hour to change her clothes and go downstairs. Tang Yuchen had been impatient. If Ann came to him, he grabbed her hand and took her and went out. Looking at his generous back, if Ann tries to say to him, "I''m not going. I''m ok." Tang Yuchen side head unhappy way: "have anything, go to the hospital to check before knowing." "But my own body, I know it myself..." "If you know, why are you always feeling uncomfortable this time? If I buy you not to let you sick for me one day, you don''t have a good body, how can I use it well? " Tang Yuchen evil smile, mean to say. If Ann is angry, she really hates this man and hates him! She strode to his front with a frown of disgust. "I haven''t taught you in a few days, and my temper has grown." The voice of the man''s compassion rings behind him. If Ann doesn''t care about him, there is nothing to say to such a person. Now she is pregnant, and she has no mind to fight him. He likes to say what he likes. They sat in the car, and if Ann was leaning against the door, he thought about how to lie and fool the doctor in the hospital. The car just went out for a while, and the weather became more and more gloomy. The dark clouds soon covered the sky, which was already dim, and it seemed to rain heavily. When they arrived at the hospital, it was pouring down in a downpour. If an is pulled by Tang Yuchen to an old military doctor''s Department, here to see a doctor, he does not need to queue up to register. The old military doctor knew tangyuchen, and the relationship between them seemed to be good. If an found that Tang Yuchen spoke to him with a little respect. Two people chat two words, the old military doctor first let Ann if the temperature, see her temperature is normal, give her pulse. If Ann is very nervous, the doctor who will be pulse must be very good. What if he finds out she''s pregnant? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5478 Sure enough, the old military doctor''s eyes changed, his expression complex asked her: "has the recent monthly events come?" If an did not want to nod, Tang Yuchen did not doubt what. After all, Ann told him a few days ago that she was on her period. The old military doctor took a meaningful look at Tang Yuchen and didn''t speak out his suspicions. He thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think it was possible. "I think it''s irregular menstruation. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You can go back and take it and see the effect. If you still don''t feel well, do a general examination. " Ann if busy nods, the heart is relieved, fortunately did not find out. Out of the hospital, the rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, the road is blocked, and the car can only drive slowly on the road. Because of the heavy rain, the sky was very dark and dark again. It was not easy to get out of the downtown area until the car drove on the wide street. Even so, the speed is still not fast. It will take more than ten minutes to get back to the villa. If Ann leans against the back of the chair behind her, she can''t help but close her eyes and fall asleep. Tang Yuchen glanced at her and turned off the air conditioner in the car. Just then, his mobile phone kept flashing, and two MMS messages were sent. He took his mobile phone, opened the MMS, and a picture of a man and a woman hugging tightly appeared. The man''s eyes suddenly cooled and became very sharp. The people in the picture are not others, it is Enro and yunfeiyang. The background of the photo is in the ward. Yun Feiyang is wearing a patient''s uniform, while an Ruo is wearing the same suit she wore yesterday. Tang Yuchen calmly opens the second MMS, but the content is a picture of an Ruo and yunfeiyang kissing crazily! The faces of the two people in the photo are very painful. They kiss fiercely, as if they are separated in life and death. Why so painful, because they want to be together, and he has become their hindrance? Yesterday, if Ann went to see yunfeiyang, it''s no wonder that she wants to be free. It turns out that she wants to meet her lover! But she lied to him that she just went out! The man held the cell phone tightly, his whole body was full of anger! His eyes are full of bloodthirsty, fierce expression, very terrible. If he could, he really wanted to tear up Enro and eat it! "Squeak -" Tang Yuchen slammed on the brake, and the car suddenly stopped. Because of inertia, an Ruo in her sleep suddenly leaned forward and hit her head heavily on the car, which made her cry out in pain. "What are you doing?" Enro pressed her aching forehead and glared at him in amazement. Tang Yuchen leaned against the back of the chair, slightly lowered his head, his face seemed to be buried in the shadow, looking a bit gloomy and terrible. He looked at her with deep, cold eyes, which made her feel sick. "What''s the matter with you?" If Ann sits up straight and asks him uneasily. She was familiar with his expression. Every time he tortured her, it was like this. But this time, it seems more terrifying than ever. She did not know where to annoy him, and was afraid that he would do something to her at this time. Tang Yuchen is staring at an ruo''s eyes without blinking. In fact, if you look carefully, you can see the indifference in her eyes when she looks at him, as well as the trace of disgust she tries to hide. He knew she hated him and wanted him dead. But he was angry and frustrated when he realized this fact. Yunfeiyang is so good because she has not been tortured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5479 He is not good, because love torments her. The man suddenly sneers, he also likes to torture her! "Tang Yuchen, what''s wrong with you?" Long time did not see him speak, if Ann more and more uneasy, the atmosphere is also very frozen. "Enro, do you hate that I torture you?" He didn''t answer the rhetorical questions, and she was stunned by the questions he asked. The man raised his lips and sneered. He opened his mouth slowly. There was no trace of temperature in his voice: "do you know why I love tormenting you?" "Tang Yuchen, what do you mean?" "Because you are very disobedient, I have two ways to deal with the disobedient. Do you want to know which two are? " "First, I will tame the disobedient, and if I can''t, I will adopt the second method. That is, destroy him Enro''s heart became more and more uneasy, but she tried to calm down: "what do you say to me? What have I done to you? " Tang Yu Chen suddenly facial expression is gloomy, a pinch her neck, if an is him mercilessly scared a big jump. He stares at her darkly, thin lip curls up bloodthirsty sneer: "if, ask you again, where did you go yesterday?" If an''s face slightly changed, his eyes twinkled with a guilty heart. "Do you know anything?" She asked him. "I asked you!" Judging from his appearance, he should have known, but how did he know? It was good before. Why did you suddenly know? See her hesitation does not answer, Tang Yuchen aggravates the strength in the hand, pinch her neck even more, if the pain makes it difficult to breathe. She grabbed his hand and tried to pull it off, but his powerful hand, like a pair of pliers, was too hard for her to shake with all her strength. "Don''t say so, do you?" Tang Yuchen smile more bloodthirsty, dark eyes, are all sharp cold, "don''t say, believe it or not, I will never give you a chance to say it again?" He suddenly tightened his hand, and Enro''s face turned red. This hateful man, why he pinches her neck every time! "Let go Enro clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words, "I said Let go Tang Yuchen suddenly hands to withdraw back, if an pressed neck cough a few times, breath just began to be unblocked. "Come on, if you dare to hide anything, I can''t spare you!" He threatened her in a low, gloomy way. If an raised his head and glared at him angrily, "if you want to know, I''ll tell you! Yesterday I went to see yunfeiyang. That''s it. You can do whatever you want to do! " Tang Yuchen narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked coldly, "what do you see him do?! You''re still thinking about him and planning to be with him, aren''t you? " "No!" Although Ann Ruo is not afraid that he will kill her, she still frowns and explains, "I''m looking for him to tell him to break up. Do you believe it or not?" Tang Yuchen eyes light a sink, suddenly pressed her shoulder, pressed her tightly on the back of the chair, eyes fierce. "Enro, you''re still lying to me!" When it comes to breaking up, will two people hold each other tightly and kiss? "You''ve actually done something shady, haven''t you?" Tang Yuchen roars at her, an Ruo Meng for a moment, angry struggle. "No! You don''t want to be bloody! " "You think I wronged you!" He took the cell phone, pulled out the picture of their kissing, and put the phone in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5480 The screen was too close to Enro''s face, and it took her two seconds to see what was inside. Who took this picture?! Ann ruo''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice: "this photo alone can''t explain anything..." "What can''t be said? What is the meaning of that? " Tang Yuchen throws away the mobile phone, the hand holds her face forcefully, his expression is insidious and terrifying. "Do you want to take pictures of you in bed so you can''t argue?" The man''s hand suddenly pinched her chest and asked darkly, "have you ever been to bed? Has he ever touched you? " "And here, here..." His hand all the way down to her sensitive spot, "here, did he go in?" If an is full of shame and indignation, she pushes away his hand and roars angrily: "Tang Yuchen, please speak politely! Do you think everyone is like you, a bird or a beast? " Tang Yuchen is not angry but laughs, but the bottom of his eyes is cold. "You are right. I am a bird. A beast. Now, I don''t want to do something about birds and beasts. I''m sorry for the name! " His eyes suddenly burst into a fierce light, and his hand grabbed the edge of her trousers and pulled them down. Ann quickly grabs her pants and turns pale with anger. "Asshole, stop it!" The man tightly pursed his lips, his eyes were crazy and insidious, and he ignored her words. His strength was many times greater than that of Enro, and her little struggle did not work in front of him. Enro is in a dying struggle, but does not change the outcome at all. His hands were held by him with one hand and pressed on her head. He occupied her fiercely. With her body, she was not given a chance to adapt. If Ann clenched her lip, she was convulsed with pain. The man on the body is like a wild animal that can only make love. He treats her fiercely and torments her. If the whole body wet, also no strength, paralyzed in the seat, endure the pain of every nerve in the whole body. She tried to relax herself, but her body really hurt. In particular, her small abdomen, bursts of colic, more than the time of the holiday to bear. A terrible thought flashed through her heart, and her face turned white. "Tang Yuchen, stop I feel so painful It''s really painful... " She had a hard time deciding to have the child, but don''t lose him. It''s a pity that the man in anger can''t hear what she said and will not pay attention to it. The stomach is more and more painful, if an does not know where to come from a strength, madly hit his body: "get out, you get out of here! You brute, you will kill my child, you will kill him The man on the body suddenly stops and looks up at her eyes. Enro cried and yelled at him: "I''m pregnant. Do you hear me? I''m pregnant! You will kill the child, and he is your child too Tang Yuchen''s eyes are more and more profound and complex. He stares at her and doesn''t speak. If an continued to cry, the heart is really hard to die. How could she be pregnant with such a man''s child, and how could a child have such a father. "I have a stomachache. Get out of here She thought he would let her go. However, she heard Tang Yuchen burst out laughing. His laughter is very cold, full of ridicule, listening to very harsh, like a knife, without warning. Into her heart, let her shock, panic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5481 Enro stopped crying, opened her incredible eyes, and asked him tremblingly, "you What are you laughing at Is it really that funny that she''s pregnant? Or is he going to tell her, like in a dream, that she is unworthy of giving birth to his child, and that she should knock it out? In a short time of one or two seconds, Enro''s mind went back and forth, thinking about countless consequences. Tang Yuchen stopped laughing and looked at her with colder eyes and more sarcasm, "if an, I find that every time you make an excuse, you are clumsy. This time, it''s an idiot to the extreme "You don''t believe me? I''m really pregnant "Is it?" Tang Yuchen''s hand suddenly presses on her stomach, exerting a pressure, if an is painful like being pricked by a needle, almost screams. "Tang Yuchen, what are you doing?" She glared at him pale with shock in her eyes. "Don''t you have children? I''ll feel it and see if it''s true The man was smiling and didn''t believe what she said. If an pushes him hard, only pushes him a little, she pushes again several times, Tang Yuchen''s back accidentally bumps into the car behind. "You go away!" Her mood is a little excited, also a little abnormal, "you don''t believe it, anyway, I won''t give you this child, he is mine, not yours!" "What''s wrong with you?" The man frowned, grabbed her wrist and said, "do you really think I''ll believe you if you say that? Enro, you think I''m a fool, don''t you! If you had a child, the doctor would have checked it out! " Enro gasped at him and knew for the first time what it meant to be speechless. She angrily shook off his hand and said coldly, "I don''t want to talk to you, you bastard, you stay away from me!" The stomach is still very painful, if an shaking hands, finishing clothes, pale face: "drive me to the hospital, I want to go to the hospital now." She didn''t want to argue with him. Now she just wants to keep the baby. Look at her this pair she is really pregnant appearance, Tang Yuchen wants to laugh, he looks at her coldly, eyeground is disdain. If an sees him not to move, the heart begins to fluster: "Tang Yuchen, send me to the hospital!" She leaned against the seat, almost did not dare to move. If it was not raining outside, if her stomach was not so painful, she would push the door to get out of the car and take a taxi to the hospital. Now, she can only ask him, "take me to the hospital!" Enro''s eyes were red and her voice choked. All of a sudden, she felt something coming out of her body, hot and hot, like losing control. Guess what that is, if Ann''s face changes greatly, the whole person is muddled, the brain roars as if something has exploded. The smell of blood filled the car, and then grew stronger. Tang Yuchen looks at the seat under her body, where there is blood ooze, more and more, dirty the whole cushion. It''s definitely not a woman''s time off. She doesn''t have so much blood. If Ann can''t help crying out any more, the voice is full of despair and helplessness: "go to the hospital, the child is gone! The child is gone! " The man was stunned for two seconds. Suddenly he uttered a low curse. He immediately started the car with a livid face, and a little panic flashed in his eyes. It was still raining heavily. Tang Yuchen quickly turned the front of the car, regardless of whether it was a turning place or not, and was not afraid of traffic accidents. He was desperate to rush to the hospital with the fastest speed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5482 Enro''s hands grip the cushion, the pain is so painful that he can''t move. He can only stare at the front helplessly, hoping to reach the hospital in the next second. But after a short time, the car couldn''t move on. The heavy rain blocked the traffic. There were all cars in front of me, so I couldn''t walk. **** Tang Yuchen low roar, want to turn the front of the car, there are many cars behind, even back can not! Ann Ruo cried out in despair: "what to do What to do? " The man did not dare to look at her, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, said a few words. He took off his coat and put it on Enro''s head, opened the door, went to her side, opened the door, picked her up and ran. In the dark, the downpour is like a rain curtain, covering people''s sight. Bean big raindrop hit on the face, body, hot pain. If an is bumping on Tang Yuchen''s back, she is powerless to hold his neck, vaguely looking at his side face which is wet by rain. She hates and hurts in her heart. He killed their child. She hated him. Even if he was running on her back in the rainy night, he still couldn''t get any forgiveness from her. Maybe he didn''t care whether she hated him or not, but he killed his own child and didn''t know what his mood would be like at the moment. Think of Tang Yuchen can because of this and guilt, regret, if the heart of an Ruo, suddenly produced a quick feeling of revenge. Tang Yuchen, this is what you deserve. I want you to feel guilty and regret for a lifetime! The man almost ran several kilometers with her on his back. When he got to the hospital, he was panting and sweating. The doctor who received his call had already prepared the stretcher at the door. Enro was placed on a stretcher and was quickly taken to the rescue room. Tang Yuchen ran to the door of the rescue room all the way. He leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and gasped deeply. His clothes were so wet that he felt as if he had just been pulled out of the water. Where he stood, on the smooth and clean floor, a pool of water stains quickly opened. The water on his clothes fell on the ground. In the empty corridor, like the clock, it made a little sound. A deep old voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "I didn''t expect that she was really pregnant." The man opened his eyes and whispered, "Uncle Liang." This is Liang Weiming, an old military doctor who had previously treated an Ruo. Liang Weiming said to him apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I should tell you my doubts." Tang Yuchen''s sarcastic smile is not laughing at each other or herself, as if laughing at fate. No, uncle Liang. Even if you had told me, I wouldn''t believe it. " Liang Weiming was silent, and he couldn''t believe it, so he didn''t say his doubts. "It''s a pity that child..." Liang Weiming sighed heavily. Tang Yuchen''s dark fundus did not have a trace of temperature, he said faintly: "perhaps I Tang Yuchen is doomed to die of children and grandchildren." "You boy! Don''t say that. If you can have a first child, you will have a second. I''ll give you a physical examination some other day. Maybe you''re well "Well." "Don''t worry about children. You are still young, and now you see hope." "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Tang Yuchen hook lip shallow smile, this matter, not enough to hit him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5483 It''s just that he didn''t have this kid His heart, as if there is a thorn in it, gently touch, there will be pain. there was no suspense. Enro had a miscarriage. After half an hour in the operating room, she was taken to the VIP ward. Tang Yuchen asked the servant to bring clothes to change for him, and then he had been sitting beside the hospital bed, staring at an Ruo in a coma with dark eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. That night, the outside has been a storm, lightning and thunder. It was not until daybreak that the storm stopped. The sun rose from the East, and it was another sunny day. Enro woke up at noon. Opening her eyes, the first thing she saw was the white ceiling of the hospital. There was a smell of disinfectant in the air. She suddenly remembered the scene in the dream. In the dream, Tang Yuchen was running in the heavy rain with her on his back. Her stomach was very painful, and the child disappeared little by little. No, it''s not a dream, it''s real. Ann Ruo reached out to touch her abdomen, empty and shriveled. The child is really gone. She doesn''t feel much when he exists. But he disappeared, and she could feel that he was really gone. Just like some things, only when they disappear, can they know that they have always been there and know their importance. But she''s not very sad. If the child is gone, it''s gone. Maybe he really shouldn''t have been born, or maybe he didn''t have fate with her. Nevertheless, her heart was still a little painful, some uncomfortable. The eyes are sour and prickly. If an closes his eyes, a drop of tears falls from the corner of his eyes without warning. She opened her eyes and turned her head to Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes. The man pursed his lips and looked at her. He did not speak and his eyes were familiar. If an looks at him without expression, suddenly coldly says to him: "you are a murderer!" Tang Yuchen Mou light moves, she says again: "be you killed him!" He still didn''t speak. If an moved his eyes, his eyes flashed with hatred, "Tang Yuchen, I said you will have retribution, now your retribution has come. You have killed your own children, and that is your retribution I really hate him. Enro satirizes and attacks him with words: "I see you not only kill your wife, but also your son. Ha ha, you are doomed to be lonely for a lifetime, and you will never have relatives for a lifetime Tang Yuchen micro squint eyes, as if her words stepped on his pain, he pinched her chin, forced her to look at him. In his eyes, there is a smoldering anger, and the corners of his mouth are cold radians. "You call me a murderer?" He laughs very cold, this is extremely angry performance, "Enro, you are also a murderer! You hide his existence, you killed him indirectly If the pupil shrinks, the heart pricks like tingling. "You killed him!" She yelled at him, raised her hand and waved his hand. She said excitedly, "you killed him! You get out of here, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see you all my life! " The needle on her hand was struggling to get rid of it, and a wisp of blood oozed from the back of her hand. If Ann gets up and grabs the pillow to smash on the man''s body, does not get angry, and grabs all the things on the head cabinet of the bed and throws it at him. Tang Yuchen is busy retreating to open a few steps, pursed lips to see her out of control. Enro let out a vent, and her mood stabilized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5484 Her hair was messy, and she glared at him with hatred through the strands of hair in front of her. "Get out of here, why don''t you go!" Look at him. She will get out of bed with her body up. He won''t roll. She will go! In short, she didn''t want to be in the same room with him and didn''t want to see him again. Before his feet touched the ground, Tang Yuchen suddenly turned around and walked out of the ward. He let out the door, and the door was closed with a loud bang. The ward quieted down and Ann went back to bed. She closed her eyes wearily. A few minutes later, a nurse pushed the door in. She looked at the mess on the ground and didn''t say anything. First, she tied the needle again for an Ruo, and then she cleaned up the ground in silence. Then he said to her in a soft voice, "sister, I know it''s hard for you to lose your child. But the body matters, don''t be too emotional. It''s the right thing to do first. " Ann nodded to show that she knew. She never ignores other people''s concerns. Every care is precious and she will appreciate it. "You haven''t eaten yet. You live in VIP ward. Three meals are provided free of charge. I''ll bring you what you want." The nurse continued to speak kindly. Ann opened her mouth and found her voice a little hoarse. She didn''t know how to answer. In fact, her heart is very aggrieved, some people care about her, she is even more aggrieved. The nurse understood to help her make a decision: "I''ll send you some porridge. I don''t think you can eat anything at this time." "Thank you..." "You''re welcome." The warm-hearted nurse walked out of the ward and soon brought her a steaming rice porridge. The porridge was very fragrant and melted at the entrance. The taste was very good. I didn''t expect the porridge in the hospital would be so delicious. Enro ate a small half of the bowl, feeling a lot better. After a while, uncle Tao personally sent her a suit of clothes and brought a lot of fruits and tonics, but Tang Yuchen did not appear again. He''d better never show up. She doesn''t want to see him again. She could have been discharged today, but the doctor suggested that if she was discharged the next day, she had to stay in the hospital for another night. - the next morning, she changed her clothes and left quietly and went back to the place where she rented her house. Tang Yuchen didn''t come all day. Enro thought, he should have let her go. I don''t know if it''s worth it to trade a child for freedom. As time goes by, if Ann keeps herself in the room every day, besides sleeping and eating, her life is boring and at a loss. During this period, Tang Yuchen really did not appear, also did not make a phone call, if an also completely forgot him that person. In fact, she didn''t even want to hate him. He is not worthy of being hated by her, but worthy of being forgotten by her. When she was almost in good health, someone knocked on the door that day. An Ruo opened the door and unexpectedly saw Uncle Tao standing at the door. She was stunned, a little surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she guessed. Did Tang Yuchen tell him to come? Ann ruowei frowned. Uncle Tao saw her idea and said with a friendly smile: "boy, don''t misunderstand me. It''s not the young master who asked me to come. I want to see you myself, and if you don''t welcome me, I can leave at once "Uncle Tao, come in." Enro moved away and asked him to come in. Uncle Tao smiles happily and walks in with a big bag and a small bag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5485 He said that he bought these things for her, so she must accept them. This is his intention. He hopes that she can recover soon. Enro made him a cup of tea and accepted his present. Uncle Tao took a sip of tea, asked her about her body, and left without staying for another minute. He went downstairs, walked out of the neighborhood, walked a distance, and got into a black car. The windows of the car are closed. People outside can''t see the people inside. "The young master, the young grandmother''s body recovered well. She took all the supplements I took." Uncle Tao said respectfully to the people in the back row. Tang Yuchen looks out of the window faintly, answer lightly: "drive." The car started slowly and left. Soon, half a month has passed. During this period of time, Enro had a quiet and monotonous life every day, but she liked it very much. After dinner, she likes to go to the park nearby for a walk and a walk. When it is dark, she will go home slowly. That day, she went for a walk in the park. After walking for a while, she found a quiet corner and sat down. Looking at the children''s frolic scene in the park, suddenly a fluffy yellow bear appeared beside her. The bear faces her lovingly and makes a sound. "Beautiful lady, are you alone? May I sit with you, please Ann opened her eyes in surprise and asked him jokingly, "who are you?" "My name is Winnie. I''m famous. Don''t you know me?" "Winnie bear?" "Yes, yes, I am." Ann if smile, helpless way: "show up, who are you in the end?" "Know who I am, will you ignore me?" Winnie bear''s voice changed, became the original sound, Ann if listen to this familiar voice, the smile of the corner of the mouth suddenly disappeared. From behind the bench, stand up a man, not others, it is cloud flying. He passed the bear to her with a smile. He was a little wary in his eyes: "here you are." If an took the bear, a faint smile: "thank you." She looked up at him and asked kindly, "are you well?" Yunfeiyang walked around the bench and sat down beside her, looking at her all the time: "well, it''s all right Enro, I heard about you... " After he was discharged from the hospital, he sent a private detective to inquire about her Xiao. Xi and learned about her miscarriage. He didn''t dare to come to her at once. He only appeared when she was in a good mood. God knows how hard he''s been waiting. Seeing her come to the park every day, he showed up today. The atmosphere was a little silent. An Ruo suddenly said with a smile: "that''s nothing. I''m all right now, and I''m very calm It''s getting late. I should go back. " "Enro!" Cloud fly Yang busy stand up, want to hold her hand, and did not dare, "we haven''t seen for a long time, don''t you talk to me for a while?" Ann said with a smile: "I really should go back. Goodbye." She decided to turn around and not give him a chance to catch up. Cloud flying Yang looking at her gradually away from the back, eyes have repressed pain, also have a thick helpless. Enro has been walking home fast, but dare not stay. She and yunfeiyang have been completely over, since it is over, she does not want to be connected with him. If you want to break it, you should break it completely, otherwise you will only get hurt all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5486 Since that day in the park to meet the cloud flying, if not dare to go to the park. She decided to start looking for a job. The pain of the past can''t bring her down. No matter what she suffered, life will go on. Just after two days, yunfeiyang appeared again. This time, he appeared at her door. Seeing him, Enro is very surprised, "cloud flies, what can I do for you?" As like as two peas in prince charming, is wearing a white shirt and a gentle smile on his face. Ann''s heart beat faster when she saw him, but not now. Her heart had died long ago, so she would not feel the heartbeat again. "I happened to have something to do with you. Now you can go and see a client with me." She couldn''t understand his endless words. "Why should I go with you to see the client?" asked Ann Yunfeiyang solemnly said: "you forget, you are my assistant, I go out to see clients, you naturally want to follow me." "But I''m not your assistant for a long time." Anji said in dismay, and then she said clearly: "cloud flying, you don''t have to find such an excuse to see me, we have no relationship, you go, do not come later." The man hooked his lips and laughed, knowing that she would answer. "Who said we had nothing to do with each other? You are still my subordinate. You have not submitted your resignation letter and the company has not dismissed you. Therefore, the contract you signed with the company is valid. " If Ann is a little speechless, "then I will hand in my resignation letter tomorrow." "An Ruo, it is stipulated in the contract that if an employee wants to resign, he must submit his resignation letter half a month in advance. Employees can''t leave until the company finds a replacement. " "Now there is still an hour, you can go to change clothes and get ready. This customer is very important. You can''t be late, or you will lose more than one billion profits." Ann Ruo sighed: "I won''t go, you go alone." Cloud flies Yang but straightforward nod: "good, you don''t go also OK, that I also don''t go." Ann was so surprised that he could threaten her like this. Seeing what he said didn''t seem to be false, she was a little anxious. For her, let popularity lose more than one billion yuan. How can she afford this crime. But she really didn''t want to get involved with him any more. If an heart ruthless, bite teeth light way: "you go or not is your matter, anyway I won''t go!" She slammed the door and shut him out. She thought to herself that he would leave when the time came. Sitting on the sofa, if Ann turns on the TV, she can''t calm down. She doesn''t know if yunfeiyang has gone. Half an hour later, she couldn''t help looking out of the cat''s eye and unexpectedly saw him standing there. If she doesn''t go, will he really not go?! If an opened the door, he was angry and called, "cloud flying, can you not force me so much?" The man''s black eyes brightened. Judging from her reaction, she was obviously threatened by him. "Enro, I''m not forcing you. I''m asking you to come with me to meet clients. I''m your old man. I''m your old man. I''m your old man. I''m the only one in the world "You I won''t go anyway, even if you are standing all the time! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5487 Close the door again, if Ann ruthlessly with him to the end. However, ten minutes later, seeing that he was still outside, she could no longer calm down. Forget it. She''d better change her clothes first. If Ann changes her clothes and waits for a while, seeing that there are 15 minutes left, she thinks that if she waits another five minutes, he will surely leave. Five minutes later, the man was still standing outside. There was no anxious look on his face. He seemed to lose more than one billion yuan. It was not a problem for him at all. Enro is in a hurry. So much money, no, is he a fool? There are eight minutes left. Enro sighs. She is totally defeated by him. Open the door, she said to him faintly: "go, I will go with you." Yunfeiyang showed a happy smile, he knew that she was not such a cruel woman. Tang Yuchen was driving a car on the road alone when a text message came from his mobile phone. He opened it, took a look at it, deleted the text message, and then dialed yunfeixue''s phone number. He is going to take her to dinner. He has already chosen the place. Earlier, if an had accompanied cloud flying yang to see the customer, signed the contract. After the customer left, the two of them were still sitting in the restaurant, not leaving. Cloud flies the yang to look at her silently, brew for a while, try to open a mouth to ask her: "if, we can start again?" Ann if holding the coffee cup, slightly shook his head: "flying, let the past let it pass, you don''t too persistent." The man was a little angry, his eyes flashed a touch of sadness, "do you think I''m because of persistence just don''t give up you?" He suddenly took her hand and seriously said, "Enro, I can tell you for sure that I don''t hold on to you because of persistence. Maybe you don''t believe it, but really, Enro, I love you Enro''s heart suddenly flustered a jump, his last words, she simply can''t bear. Pull back, if an looked out of the window, not to see his eyes, "flying, such you, have caused me trouble." Cloud flying micro Leng, then lonely smile. He found that Ann Ruo usually looks gentle and has no attack power, but what she says can always give people a fatal blow. In fact, she is really stubborn, even stubborn to the point of heartlessness. It is because she is too stubborn, so she is so strong. "Enro, are you really not giving me a chance? I''d like to marry you. If we can, we''ll get engaged and get married. I will give you a complete and warm home, our home will be very happy He even fantasized about it. If an droops her eyes to cover up her sadness. They can''t get married at all. The cloud family won''t accept her, and she has no face to marry him. Even if forced together, they will not get blessing, will not get happiness. An Ruo micro pull corners of the mouth, a faint smile, smile indifferent. "The contract is signed. I should go." Not wanting to say too much, she was ready to get up and leave. Looking up, I saw a man and a woman coming face to face. Cloud flying snow takes Tang Yuchen''s arm, two people are coming towards them. Yunfeixue didn''t seem to see them, and felt the gaze of an Ruo, she just looked over. When she saw her, her face changed slightly, and a flash of astonishment and disgust flashed through her eyes. Although her mood flashed by, Enro still saw it clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5488 Tang Yuchen saw an Ruo, not surprised at all, as if he knew that he would meet her here. He stared at her, cold and deep, and made no one feel any emotion. Seeing them, Anluo''s eyes just flashed through a bit of abnormality. She sat back and had no intention of leaving. Cloud Fei Yang noticed her eyes, turned to look, frown, in the heart of Tang Yuchen hostility, also angry flying snow with him. At this time, the two men have come to them. "Brother, why are you with her again?" Cloud flying snow as soon as the opening to ask. Cloud flying Yang also asked her: "flying snow, not to tell you, Mr. Tang is not suitable for you, let you away from him?" The clouds and snow shut their mouths and said nothing. Tangyuchen cheeki smile: "this can be really coincidence, we met again." If Ann looked down, ignored their words, and ignored their existence completely. Cloud flying yang to Tang Yuchen cold way: "this time, please find a new place to sit, we don''t need other people to join." Cloud flying snow also did not plan to sit with them, she secretly pulled the pull Tang Yuchen, "Chen, let''s go." She would not give him the chance to be with anlou, and to stay away from anlou, it would be better. Tang Yuchen looked at her, nodded slightly, two people walked a step, tangyuchen suddenly stopped at Anluo side. "By the way, remember to come to the villa some day and take your clothes away, and keep it there. I will think you will come back." If Ann looks up and looks cold to him, "no, you let people throw it." Tang Yuchen is looking at her, and picks eyebrows. "This method is good." "Chen, let''s go. Everyone is hungry." Clouds and snow muttered around, pretending to be ignorant of their dialogue. Knowing that for a while, if Ann had lived with him all the time, she could only think she didn''t know anything. Because she was afraid that he would say something sad for her, and even more afraid to know that he was more special to anlou than she was. From the beginning she understood that falling in love with this man would be humble and in need. Now, it is true. The woman half hang the eye, covered up the eyes of the irony and bitterness. Tang Yuchen patted her hand gently, as if it was a comfort, his voice was also very gentle, full of tenderness. "Then go quickly. Don''t starve my baby." Cloud flying snow because of his words, immediately show a smile, the envy of the heart swept away. At least, he was not ruthless to her. When they left, if Ann looked at the clouds, the man stared at the table, frowned, and his eyes were a little cold. She didn''t care about his mood, but asked him, "I want some dessert, would you like it?" Cloud flying surprised to raise eyes, busy happy said: "I also want." He would be happy if she didn''t go and could stay with her for a little longer. Tang Yuchen they found a good place to sit down, but not far from their table. The man is sitting in the position where he can see the table. If Ann doesn''t see them. But she has been playing with the spoon in her hand and occasionally takes out a mirror and looks at it. Cloud flying to keep looking for topics to talk to her, if Ann just smile, from time to time a few. After a while, Yunfei snow was going to a bathroom. If she got up, she walked behind her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5489 The woman in front just walked in. Ann stepped in and closed the toilet door with her backhand. Cloud flying snow turns to see her, can''t help bending lip sneer: "what are you doing? Are you going to deal with me in the bathroom? " Ann ruo''s eyes are very cold, she walked forward, yunfeixue stood still, and looked at her coldly. Stopping at a step away from her, an Ruo said definitely, "you were deliberately leading me to see the cloud flying, right?" Yunfeixue chuckled: "what is lure? Enro, you have to tell the evidence. " "The evidence is the photo you sent to Tang Yuchen! You let me go to see Yun Feiyang, and then arrange the nanny to take photos, and then send them to Tang Yuchen anonymously, so that he can torture me, right? " An Ruo asked. It took her a long time to figure out the relationship. At the beginning, yunfeixue must have seen her and Tang Yuchen together in the shopping mall. The woman''s mind is so fierce that she can even think of such a scheme. If an angry can''t help sneering: "your purpose is not only to let Tang Yuchen torture me, but also want him to drive me away, so you can get rid of me! Yunfeixue, you know what? In fact, I am very grateful to you for doing so, because I dream of leaving him! But... " At this point, she couldn''t say any more, and she felt sick at the thought of the child who had been exiled. It was an innocent life, it was her child, and thus became the victim of the plot The cloud flies the snow face to have no expression, does not have the color of conscience at all. Her eyes were cold, and she said to her in a sharp voice: "if, what are you talking about?! Don''t be so bloody. I can''t understand you at all! If you insult me again, be careful that I will be rude to you "Pa!" If an suddenly gave her a hard slap, the slap in the face is very loud, cloud flying snow was hit muddle instantly. She covered her face and widened her eyes in disbelief. An Ruo said coldly: "this slap is what you deserve! You will never know the depth of your sin "Dare you hit me?" Cloud flying snow in the eyes a Lin, raise the hand to return to, if an grasp her wrist in time, push her away. She was unsteady and staggered back, bumping her back against the washstand and frowning with pain. Ann looked at her, turned and opened the door to leave, but suddenly saw two men standing in front of her. Tang Yuchen and yunfeiyang stood facing each other. They both looked at each other faintly, invisibly, already blazing with swords. See if an if out, two people''s eyes light micro motion, cloud flying to grab a step forward, want to speak, surprised to see the red cloud flying snow behind her eyes. "Flying snow, what''s the matter with you?" Yunfeixue looks at her brother and Tang Yuchen. She pushes an Ruo hard and pours into Tang Yuchen''s arms wrongly. "Chen, if she dares to hit me, I don''t know where to offend her, but she didn''t say anything, so she slapped me and pushed me down..." Tang Yuchen raised her arm and naturally encircled her body. Yunfeixue suppressed her grievance and cried more and more. Man''s dark eyes stare at an Ruo, thin lips slightly open: "if, what do you mean?" Cloud flying Yang also looked at an if in dismay, waiting for her explanation. However, he thinks that if an can''t fight for no reason, there must be something wrong with flying snow. If an is not afraid of cloud flying snow to complain, she light smile way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5490 "It''s very simple. She deserves it!" "Chen, listen to what she said!" Cloud flying snow turned to stare at her, and said to cloud flying Yang: "brother, if an is a woman with a lot of heart, she still bullies me, you don''t want to be with her!" "Flying snow..." The cloud flies Yang, the eye light flickers, the tentative ground asks her, "did you do anything to an if?" Yunfeixue''s face turned white, staring at him and shouting angrily: "brother, what do you mean! She is bullying me. Why do you defend her? " Yunfeiyang did not know how to answer. His sister''s character he knows very well, she seems to be weak, in fact, she is very strong in the bone, but also quite resourceful, no one can get a bargain on her hand. Let him believe that if Ann hit her for no reason, he really can''t do it. As for yunfeixue''s accusation, an Ruo just sneered and did not explain it. She raised her legs to go, cloud fly Yang busy hold her: "if, you tell me the truth, why do you treat the snow like this." He would believe whatever she said. If an shook off his hand, light way: "no why, I don''t want to say anything." She continued to walk, passing by Tang Yuchen, the man''s big hand accurately clasped her wrist. If an hated his touch, she immediately growled: "let go!" "If you don''t speak clearly today, you don''t want to leave." The man leered at her, said lazily, but it was a posture that never gave up. Ann if secretly struggle for a few times, also did not break free. She looked at the two of them in disgust, only laughing: "you are really a natural couple." Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a complex light, if an said: "want to know why I hit her, ask her to go. I just don''t know if she has the guts to say what she did "Enro, you are bloody! I haven''t done anything. You have to tell me the evidence! " Cloud flying snow leans on Tang Yuchen, angry all over tremble, in order to express her strong dissatisfaction to an if. "There''s no need to talk about evidence. Yunfeixue, you don''t think that if you can''t find evidence, I dare not doubt you. You did it! I just didn''t think that you would use your own brother. " Cloud flies snow heart bottom a shudder, if this sentence, stepped on her tail directly. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about I know, you must be to see Chen to choose me, do not want you, so you want to revenge me, right? " "Joke, I won''t revenge you for him. Do you think everyone likes him as much as you do and treat him as a sweet potato? Yunfeixue, I can only say that your vision is really poor Shoulder is pushed violently, if the back of an Ruo bumps against the wall, Tang Yuchen holds one hand in her ear, the other hand holds her chin, forcing her to look at him. He squinted dangerously and asked slowly, "what do you mean by that, Ann?" If an looked at him directly, the tone was cold: "literal meaning, don''t understand even if." "I''m in your eyes Very bad? " He asked more dangerously. Ann if faint smile, "you think you are very great? To tell you the truth, a man on the street is a hundred times, a thousand times better than you! " Tang Yuchen''s jaw is tight, the corner of his mouth arouses evil four''s sneer, cold eyes, wish to strangle her to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5491 Ann if stare big eyes, not guilty of looking back at him. Although the atmosphere is not ambiguous, it gives people a feeling that they can''t get into each other. At least one point can be sure, if an can easily affect the mood of Tang Yuchen. At the thought of this, a trace of complexity flashed on yunfeixue''s face. She moved her eyes and pulled Tang Yuchen''s clothes. She said, "Chen, forget it. Don''t be wise with her. She slapped me in the face, and I recognized who made me so unlucky. " Tang Yuchen slowly turned his head to look at her and asked faintly, "don''t you retaliate back?" Yunfeixue shook his head: "no She may have misunderstood something, and she is your ex-wife, you are with me now, she will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable. I understand her feelings, so I recognize them as well... " Ann snorted coldly, hypocritical! Tang Yuchen slowly straight up, long arm hook cloud flying snow''s neck, a will her into the arms, black eyes burning at her. "Honey, I didn''t expect you to be so generous." Cloud flying snow shy smile, can get his praise, let him know her magnanimity, know if an is a jealous woman, that slap is also worth. Tang Yuchen looked at an Ruo again and said as a gift: "you can go. Flying snow doesn''t have a common sense with you." Enro turned around and left without stopping for another second. Cloud flies Yang Mou color complex look at them two, also follow to leave. "Enro." Out of the restaurant, he stopped her way, sighed: "I think the snow must have hurt you, I apologize for her, I''m sorry." "It''s her business and mine. You don''t have to apologize for her," she said "But she is my sister..." Ann if silent for a second, said: "cloud flying, I know you are a good man, you are really good to me. However, we can''t even make friends between us I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have given you hope in order to get rid of Tang Yuchen... " Cloud flying Yang surprised to open his eyes, "you say this What do you mean? " Ann if drooping eyes light ground to say: "actually I don''t love you, just a little like you. At first, I chose you to get rid of Tang Yuchen. Yunfeiyang, such a me, very despicable, not worth your love at all I''m sorry If an around him to leave, cloud flying has been Lengleng Leng standing in place, as if no response. In the taxi, Enro''s eyes are a little red. She does not want to hurt him like this, but now she has no mood to love anyone. The original share of love, but also in too much pain and obstacles, was ground flat. Love is too luxurious and too tired for her. In this life, she will not fall in love with any man. Tang Yuchen comforted the cloud flying snow for a long time in the dining room, and then hugged her to leave. Sitting in the car, the man started the car and drove for a while. He looked at her and asked casually, "Feixue, what do you mean by those words today? What did you do to her? " "Nothing. I haven''t done anything. I don''t know where to offend her." The man nodded and asked no more questions. Cloud flies snow to breathe a sigh of relief, she is actually very afraid that Tang Yuchen knows those contents that an if said, otherwise he will doubt her. When the car arrived at yunfeixue''s home, Tang Yuchen used to kiss her lips, and then she was ready to get off the bus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5492 When the car arrived at yunfeixue''s home, Tang Yuchen used to kiss her lips, and then she was ready to get off the bus. Push open the door, the man suddenly said to her: "flying snow, let''s get married." Cloud flying snow surprised to turn back, uncertain asked: "what do you say?" Tang Yuchen hook lips, smile is very charming: "I said we get married." Yunfeixue was more happy, and then she asked anxiously, "but you didn''t say that we don''t get married, so we live like this?" "I''m worried that there will be an accident if you marry me, but if Ann is all right, maybe you will too. Feixue, I want to marry you early. Don''t you like it Listening to his affectionate words, yunfeixue''s heart beat. How can she not like it? Of course, she likes it very much. It''s just that she''s really worried about the rumor about him Tang Yuchen saw that she didn''t speak, collected a smile and said faintly: "I''ll give you time to think about it. You can give me a reply three days later." "Well..." She had to nod her head and agree. Ann Ruo found a job online and worked as a waiter in a restaurant. Two meals, two thousand yuan a month. Although the money is very small, it is very good for her to have something to do and get a little salary. With less and less money on her hands, she urgently needs to go to work. Because the restaurant is newly opened, it is very short of staff. As soon as Ann goes to the interview, she is admitted and starts working immediately. This restaurant is very large in scale. The manager said that when everything is on the right track, they will be paid a raise, so everyone is very motivated. After only a few days of operation, the reputation of the restaurant was established, and the business was very hot. Many people came to eat in admiration every day. The main reason is that the dishes cooked by the chefs here are very delicious and unique, which will attract so many people. "Enro, there are some extra dishes in Box 9. You can deliver them." Sister Wang, the foreman, told her that she had just returned from delivering the dishes. An Ruo nods with a smile. Although she is very tired, she has no complaint. Pushing the dining car, she knocked on the door of box 9. When she heard the voice of "come in", she pushed the door in. "Here comes your order." If an said with a smile, as soon as she finished, she was surprised to see that she was also sitting in it. Peace of mind also saw her, her eyes slightly surprised, looking at Ann if the body of the Tubula few work clothes, can not help but send out a scornful sneer. Ann if drooping eyes no longer look at her, very dutifully put the dishes on the table, "excuse me, do you have anything else to serve?" It''s quite a model to laugh at in my heart. "My tea is gone. Add it to me." Take your arms around your chest and look at her. "OK." Enro picked up the teapot and quietly added tea to her. "For them all." He said reassuringly. Knowing that she is deliberately embarrassing her, but if Ann is not angry at all, this is her job, she just needs to do her own work well. After adding tea, she could not help laughing: "Ann, how can you be a waiter here?" There were five women sitting in the box, and the other four were all reassuring friends. They are all the gold of rich families. They are here today to taste the famous dishes here. Hearing this, all people''s eyes fell on an Ruo. Some smart people immediately heard the taunt of peace of mind to her. * push the new book "big president, little wife! Welcome to support ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5493 If there is no need, I will leave first "Wait, did I let you go?" Reassured to stop her, she said with a smile to the other sisters, "do you know who she is?" "Who is it?" Someone asked her with a smile. "She is my cousin. Her parents have been gone since she was a child. She has been growing up in my family." "If it''s your cousin, how can you be a waiter here?" A few people are like birds of a feather. If there is a good show, they should add a firewood. "I don''t know. She has nothing to do with my family now. In order to make her marry well, my family chose a good husband for her. Do you know who her husband is "Who?" A few more curious. Take a look at the calm look of an Ruo and sneer in my heart. I must tear up your appearance that doesn''t care about anything today, and see if you will feel ashamed! "Her husband is a man you would never have thought of." Peace of mind mysterious smile, sold a pass son, just said: "that person is, famous Tang Shi president, Tang Yuchen." There was a sound of air pumping in the box immediately. In addition to reassuring, everyone looked at Ann with an incredible look. Ann if facial expression is expressionless, have no sense of losing face at all, "you talk slowly, call me again if you need." "Enro, are you afraid that they will know your past? Oh, in fact, your past was brilliant. You all don''t know that if it wasn''t for an accident, Ann Ruo she would be a lady of gold. " Ann Ruo stopped, reassured to see that she did not go, and continued to say slowly: "Enro, maybe you don''t remember, but I still do. At that time, my father and your father founded Anshi. At that time, Anshi developed rapidly. If it was not for your parents'' accident, now it is you, not me, who is the president''s daughter. But it''s a pity that you and your family are doomed to have a better life than you Ann Ruo is stiff and three years older than her, so she remembers the events more clearly than she did. She was too young to remember anything. Someone said with a fake smile: "at ease, how can you say that people''s life is not good, she married Tang Yuchen, the fate does not know how many times better than you." "You don''t know this. She married Tang Yuchen for only seven days, and then she was driven out. Later, I saw her with the popular president Yun Feiyang. I thought she had climbed the high branch again. As a result, you can see, she is still reduced to being a waiter. " As soon as I heard that an Ruo had married Tang Yuchen, and that she had been with Yun Feiyang, several women''s hearts were very jealous of her, and she was very disagreeable. So when they finished, they laughed at each other. It seems that only by ridicule can an Ruo step under his feet and express the meaning of "you are just like this.". If Ann looked back and looked straight at ease, she was not angry at her humiliation, but asked her tremblingly, "what do you say? Did you say that my father and uncle created Ann''s Reassured to know why she was so excited, because the whole family had been hiding it from her and Angie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5494 "Ah, did I say that? I forgot. " She was very pleased with her smile, but she didn''t want her to be satisfied. Enro said excitedly, "you said it! I heard it. They all heard it. " The other women shrugged, an expression we didn''t hear. Anruo strode to reassure herself and asked her, "Why are you hiding this from me? Ann''s was created by my father and uncle together. Why don''t I know it at all? Since they were created together, what about my father''s shares? Why is it that there is only one house and nothing else? " She asked a lot of why, all of which she needed to know the answer. Calm down his face, he snorted coldly: "if, you really think you are a daughter! Do you believe it when I say something? I tell you, an''s family belongs to my family and has nothing to do with your family''s half dime! " "Don''t worry, why are you hiding from me?" "Get out of here, or I''ll complain to you right away!" He patted the table with peace of mind and shot at her fiercely. Ann if silent looked at her for a few seconds, turned around and left. Enro was absent-minded during the next working hours. Is that true? Am I really created by my father and uncle? "If if, although the eldest brother and sister-in-law have not left anything for your sister and brother, you can rest assured that your uncle will raise your brother and sister." "If so, what do you think of uncle''s company? This is my uncle''s effort. My uncle''s goal is to expand the company to the whole world and become a world millionaire that everyone respects. " "If you have lived and lived in our family for more than ten years, you should give me something in return. Besides, our family is not a charity. We don''t raise people for nothing. " Did she and Angie really live for so many years in my uncle''s house for nothing? What is the truth after all, and how did Uncle take over the whole family after his parents died? The more you think about it, the colder your heart is, and the more you think about it, the more terrifying you feel. If my uncle stealthily swallowed up my father''s shares, it would be terrible She doesn''t care about the property, she just cares whether she has been living in hypocrisy for so many years. If uncle cheated her all the time, it would be a big joke for her to repay her kindness, lose her body and marry Tang Yuchen? And this is not a cold-blooded conspiracy plotted by my uncle? After work, Ann Ruo walked on the road in a trance, thinking about these things all the time. Facing a bicycle, she walked up in a trance, even if the other side brake in time, the car still hit her, the impact of the wheel, hit her knee and thigh. "Why don''t you walk with eyes?" If an squats on the ground, covering the painful place, her eyes are red. The other party looked at it and immediately felt guilty: "Miss, are you ok?" If Ann doesn''t speak, she just tears. "Well, I said, are you all right? If something happens, let''s go to the hospital. " She still did not speak, suddenly a pair of hands pulled her from the ground, she fell into a generous embrace. "What''s the matter?" An Ruo cried with tears all over her face. She sobbed and saw Tang Yuchen''s expression of micro frown. He picked her up horizontally, ignored the owner''s apology and took her into his car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5495 If an''s heart is hard to die, knee is also very painful, she has been crying, Tang Yuchen is silent, nothing said. He started the car and took her to the hospital. Her knee was skinned, and the doctor applied a little lotion and gauze, and it was over. Out of the hospital, Tang Yuchen opened the door, turned to ask her to get on, but saw that she was standing on the edge, reaching for a taxi. The man strode up to her and took her hand to his car. Enro struggled a few times. "What do you do? Let go. " From today''s meeting to now, this is the first thing she said to him. Previously, she had been immersed in sadness, did not have time to pay attention to him, directly took him as the air. Tang Yuchen turned back and said faintly: "are you so grateful to me? Don''t forget, I brought you to the hospital. " Enro frowned and said, "I didn''t ask you to send me." It means you''re meddling. The man found that in front of this woman, his endurance was getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he has been used to her cold talk to him, she does not know good or bad. "But you didn''t refuse me to send you." He raised his lips against her. If the language of ANN is not silent, she does not have the mind and strength to refuse. "Even if you sent me, now I can refuse to get in your car." She shook his hand away, turned and left. Tang Yuchen tiny squint eyes, in the heart feels very uncomfortable, also don''t want to let her off like this. Today, her mood is very wrong, even if she was hit by a bicycle, she would not cry so sad. So, he was very curious and wanted to know why she was sad. "If you don''t get in the car, don''t make me kiss you here!" He suddenly threatened her, saying it without thinking. An Ruo, as if she hadn''t heard of it, continued to walk forward, and a strong wind came behind her. Here, her arm was caught and pulled back. She had no reaction. Her chin was pinched, and Tang Yuchen''s kiss fell down heavily. Enro opened her eyes in surprise. The man''s dark eyes were close at hand. In his pupils, she saw her own expression. Leng Leng, she struggled with shame and indignation, Tang Yuchen clasped her back of the head, tongue pry open her teeth, kiss more deeply. This is the entrance to the hospital where people come and go. She can feel the gaze of many people. If someone takes a picture and puts it on the Internet, it will be a big shame. If an anxiously pinches the flesh on Tang Yuchen''s waist, but his muscles are too tight. She not only does not pinch him, but also hurts her fingers. Feel her anxiety and madness, Tang Yuchen a little reluctant to end this kiss. "Asshole!" She raised her hand to give him a slap, and his wrist was caught in time. The man holds her hand and kisses on his lips. The corners of his mouth bend in a bad curve. "Baby, fight is kiss, scold is love, I know you love me very much." "Shameless!" If an is angry all over tremble, "Tang Yuchen, what do you want to do in the end?! Do you know that you are the most shameless person in the world Clearly she hated him so much and hated him, but he still did not let her go, provoking her again and again, how could his cheek be so thick. Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "if an, I just want to send you a way, and invite you to have a meal by the way. It is you who are ungrateful, and I only treat you like this." Is that still her fault? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5496 "I''m sorry, I don''t want to eat, and I don''t want to take your car. If you''re smart, stay away from me! If you dare to disrespect me again, be careful that I call it indecent! " "You really don''t get in the car?" The man held his chest in his arms, raised his eyebrows and asked softly. She didn''t answer, turned away and showed her action. "Enro, your job was hard to find. If you want to continue to work tomorrow..." MD, why don''t people like him die!! "Now you still have time to get on the bus. You should know that I have many ways to force you to get on the bus." Tang Yuchen''s voice has a smile of confidence. It''s no big deal! Enro turns and strides over and sits in the car angrily. Tang Yuchen closed the door and got on the other side of the car. He looked at her and said with a light smile: "you are such a woman. You always don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears." Ann looked out of the window and didn''t want to talk to him at all. The man started the car and asked her, "what would you like to eat, Chinese food or Western food?" "Why don''t you have Chinese food, or hotpot?" "Well, eat hot pot. You seem to like it." If Ann does not move, even a look is mean to him. But how did he know she loved hot pot "I''ve had my meal. I don''t want to eat it." She said faintly. "I haven''t eaten yet. You can have some with me." "I''m not free!" Tang Yuchen doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have time. I''ll let your boss leave you two days, so you''ll be free." If Ann doesn''t talk any more, she can only say that she''s had eight bad luck. Tang Yuchen took her to a high-grade hot pot shop, and asked for a box. He ordered a lot of dishes, almost all of which were liked by an Ruo. Enro swore that she never told him what she liked to eat. The man looks at her and smiles: "look, these are all your favorite foods." "Enro, it''s very simple to know what you like to eat. Just send someone to investigate." If an sneers: "you always send someone to follow me, investigate me, Tang Yuchen, you have to steal. Peeping addiction?" He shook his head and laughed elegantly: "I just don''t want to know nothing about my things. I have to be very familiar with everything I have, so that I can control everything." Enro clenched the teacup and wanted to pour all the tea in it on his face. She is not his thing, she has told him many times! Tang Yuchen ignored her anger, put some dishes in the hot pot, and asked her slowly, "what happened to you at work today?" If an eye light slightly stagnates, his sharp eyes look at her, light way: "I''m just curious, you don''t want to say also OK, anyway, I can find out by myself." Check yourself! She did not say, and he did not press her again. After eating the hot pot, Tang Yuchen insisted on sending her back. An Ruo jokingly said, "Tang Yuchen, I haven''t seen such a shameless man as you. You side with the cloud flying snow together, at the same time keep pestering me, the woman to you is what? It''s just the plaything you look for when you''re happy? " "You eat yunfeixue''s vinegar?" "Do you think it is possible?" If Ann clenched his teeth, could he not understand her sarcasm and be jealous of him for another hundred years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5497 Tang Yuchen smile, the profile of the deep profile can let any woman heart. "If you are not jealous, what are you angry about and what do you care about? It''s just a ride for you, Enro. Don''t think it''s too complicated. " "I refuse to get in your car and I hope you don''t push people too hard." "No one can change what I decide." "You..." Just at this time, Tang Yuchen''s phone rang, he took his hand. Machine, the phone number shown above is yunfeixue. There is no taboo, he directly connected the phone, the corner of his mouth habitually evoked evil spirit smile: "baby, find me something?" "Chen, where are you now?" Yunfeixue asked him casually. "I just finished my meal outside..." If an knew that it was cloud flying snow, she went to Tang Yuchen and said with a smile: "you don''t insist on sending me back? Let''s go now. " Her voice, through the phone to Yunfei snow ears. The woman at the other end was silent for a while, and ANN could imagine her pale face at the moment. Tang Yuchen looked at an''ruo playfully and didn''t explain it to yunfeixue. He said to her with a smile: "baby, I''ll hang up first and call you later." "Chen!" Yunfeixue quickly stopped him and reluctantly said with a smile, "I have the answer to the question you asked me that day You must call me later, and I will give you the answer. And I believe you. " With that, she hung up without waiting for him to answer. Tang Yuchen does not care to put up his hand. Machine, staring at an if smile meaningful. Ann if light way: "go, send me back." She''s not afraid of him now. The big deal is that she''s forced by him. What else can he get from her? The man nodded, went to help her open the door, and then he drove her to where she lived. Car to the community, if an off, Tang Yuchen just casually asked her: "you don''t ask me to sit up?" "My family is too small to accommodate you as a giant Buddha." Ann slammed the door and the man started the car to leave. He took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said faintly, "go and check something for me..." After the command over there, he put down his mobile phone and didn''t want to call yunfeixue. Cloud flies snow to wait for a long time in the home, Tang Yuchen has not hit come all the time. She was very anxious and uneasy. She was worried that Tang Yuchen and an Ruo had a relapse, and that they were doing something sorry for her. But she clearly told Tang Yuchen that she wanted him to call and tell him whether to agree to his proposal. It''s so important that he shouldn''t forget it. But he has not called, or that his heart, in fact, is not very concerned about knowing the results. Yunfeixue thought more and more sad, her pride and reserve did not allow her to take the initiative to fight in the past, but her heart, and very eager to fight in the past. Finally, she couldn''t help dialing his number. "Baby, what''s up?" Tang Yuchen asked her with a smile, every time he talked to her on the phone, his voice was very gentle, but at this moment, yunfeixue could not feel his tenderness to her. His gentleness seems to be public, not her exclusive. It should be said that gentleness is just his mask. Cloud flies snow in the heart a bit chilly, she murmured to ask him: "Chen, why don''t you give me a phone call? I waited a long time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5498 Tang Yuchen said apologetically: "sorry, I don''t know how to explain to you..." Did he decide to stay with Enro and not marry her? Yunfeixue could not help clenching the mobile phone, a face of tension and fear, "it doesn''t matter, you explain it, I can understand you." The man at the other end said, "I just I''m afraid to hear your refusal, so I''m afraid to call you. " The cloud flies snow momentarily a Leng, immediately was shocked by the huge joy the mind. If he didn''t like her very much and cared about her, he would not have this idea! Therefore, he will not choose Enro, he is still her! "Chen, you scared people to death!" Yunfeixue cried and laughed, and for the first time lost his state in front of him. Tang Yuchen''s bewitched voice rang out: "that you refuse me, or accept me?" "Accept you, of course!" She is not affectation, anyway, he loves her so much, she also wants to love him very much. "Chen, I promise to marry you. Let''s get engaged!" "But baby, I''m going to marry you directly, not engagement." Cloud flying snow surprised way: "so urgent?" "Yes, I just want to marry you home early." Tang Yuchen walked to the balcony, holding the railing, looking at a direction in the distance, the mood in his eyes was a little complicated. Yunfeixue was silent for a while and asked him, "when are you going to hold the wedding?" "How about half a month?" "So fast." Tang Yuchen didn''t reply again. The night wind was blowing his short hair. He squinted his eyes and enjoyed the pleasure at the moment. Cloud flying snow thought he was angry, think of ANN if is a time bomb, she gritted teeth and nodded: "good, everything will follow your arrangement." "Baby, you wait to be the bride." Tang Yuchen smiles. The clouds and snow on the other side showed a sweet smile, and she was about to become his bride. The next day, a piece of news immediately appeared in the newspaper. Tang Yuchen, President of the Tang family, decided to hold the wedding in half a month. The report was very simple, and the people in the newspaper office did not dig up any inside information, so they only got this sentence. However, this sentence also caused a big wave in J city. Many people in J city only know that Tang Yuchen has married five wives, and they also know that he hit his wife. Therefore, for his bride, we are both envious and sympathetic. I don''t know if this bride, like the previous brides, has a short life. When yunfeixue had breakfast in the morning, she was reading the newspaper. Mica in her opposite, smile don''t have deep meaning ground says: "Tang Yuchen wants to get married again, just don''t know the bride is which lucky woman." "Ma ~ ~" Yun Feixue looks at her mother with a deep coquettish tone. Cloud flies Yang tiny frown, light to her way: "flying snow, you think clearly, really want to marry Tang Yuchen? I''m not against whom you like, but he''s really not for you Yunfeixue firmly said: "brother, I think very clearly. I love him. I want to marry him and stay with him forever. If I can''t marry him, I don''t think I''ll ever want to marry. " Mica looked at her son and said, "Feiyang, Feixue''s choice is right. Don''t say in the whole J City, is in the whole country, in addition to Tang Yuchen, no one is worthy of flying snow. Feixue should marry a man like that. Of course, my family Feiyang is also excellent, but my brother can''t marry her sister www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5499 For her mother''s climbing dragon and Phoenix, yunfeiyang just frowned and didn''t say anything. Mica took the opportunity to say to him: "Feiyang, Feixue is going to get married. How about you? I think Xiangxiang likes you very much. You two are also suitable. Let''s make a decision earlier. " "Mom, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll talk about it later." Said the cloud flying lightly. Mica sighed a little, but did not force him. Anyway, he has broken up with Enro, and she has nothing to worry about. "Master, madam, young master and miss, Mr. Tang has sent someone to order jewelry for her." At this time, a servant came in and said excitedly to them. Cloud flies snow to stand up immediately, joyful way: "let a person come in quickly." it was already dark when Ann Ruo came home after work. She took out the key and opened the door. Suddenly, she saw a man sitting in the living room. She gasped with fear, and the key fell to the ground. Tang Yuchen leans lazily against the sofa, arms embraces the chest, to her hook lip light smile: "I thought you will be scared to send out the scream." If an stable mood, angry way: "how do you come in?! Go out, who let you in? " "Your landlord gave me the key and I came in." He lit a key in his hand. "How can the landlord give you the key?" At this time, if the mobile phone rings, is the landlord called. She frowned and had a bad feeling. When she got through the phone, she heard the landlord say, "Miss ANN, I''m really sorry. I decided not to rent the house to you." "Why?" Ann asked in dismay "I can''t help but rent my house for ten times the price. But miss an, you can rest assured that I will pay you three times the rent according to the contract. I''m really sorry, Miss Ann. Please move out tomorrow "You..." Ann is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. She abruptly hung up the phone, strode to rush in and smashed her bag to Tang Yuchen. "You bastard! Why don''t you always let me go? What do I owe you? If you want to torture me so much, do you want me to die Tang Yuchen took the bag with one hand and threw it aside. He stood up and said with a light smile, "baby, you are saying this seriously. How can I be willing to let you die?" "What do you want?" Enro screamed frantically The man picked up a piece of paper on the table, handed it to her and said, "this is your leave application form. The manager of your restaurant has approved it." If an Leng Leng to look at the note, doubt asked: "what do you mean?" "Honey, I took ten days of paid leave for you. Do you like it?" "Why do you ask for leave?! I don''t want to ask for leave! Tang Yuchen, what plot do you have in the end? " Tang Yuchen just laughed, as if with excellent patience. He took out a newspaper and handed it to her, saying, "I''m going to get married." The front page of the newspaper was written in big black characters. [Tang Yuchen, President of Tang family, will hold a wedding in half a month] an Ruo is even more confused. Why should she ask for leave when he is married? However, she still pretended to smile: "Congratulations, the bride must be yunfeixue, Congratulations, I wish you a long life!" Two evils, better get married quickly and get out of her sight! "Baby, how do I feel that you are not really blessing me?" The man raised his eyebrows and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5500 "Baby, how do I feel that you are not really blessing me?" The man raised his eyebrows and asked. If you don''t answer the question, "don''t talk nonsense! What do you mean by deliberately letting the landlord not rent me a house and asking for leave on purpose? " Tang Yuchen also decided to stop cheating on her. He sat down again, staring at her eyes and said, "the meaning is very simple. I want to go on holiday for a period of time. I need you to accompany me. The time is ten days." Enro''s eyes widened in surprise, as if she didn''t understand what he said. "Baby, don''t doubt your ears. I''m telling you the truth." "You''re crazy! You are about to marry yunfeixue! Are you not afraid that she knows, that she will not marry you? What''s more, why should I go on holiday with you? Who do you think you are! Tang Yuchen, I tell you, the last person I want to see is you. Now please get out of here immediately! " Tang Yuchen didn''t care about her anger at all. He said with a smile: "it''s because I''m going to get married that I need to take a vacation and relax. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance. And the best person I can find to accompany me on holiday is you. " "You are telling a joke!" If Ann does not want to waste words with such people, "please go out, or I will call the police!" "Honey, I''ve signed a contract with the landlord. This house belongs to me now." The man smiles. If Ann was so angry that her face turned white, she nodded: "OK, you don''t go, I''ll go!" Tang Yuchen suddenly asked her, "do you want to visit Anji?" If an suddenly stops the pace, looks back to ask inconceivably: "why do you want to ask how?" "If you want to know, come and sit down." The man patted his side. She didn''t want to go, but she was too eager to see Xiao Ji. After all, I haven''t seen him for nearly a month. I don''t know how he is now, whether he has been wronged, whether he has suffered too much. If Ann can''t stand his temptation and bewilderment, he has to sit beside him. The man pulls her into his arms, and half droops his eyes. Evil spirit smiles and says, "I''ll fly to country a tomorrow. Angie is there. If you want to see him, you can go with me." "You did it on purpose." Ann is cold. Tang Yuchen low head shallow kiss her mouth corner, smile very evil four: "yes, I am intentional." Enro clenched her fist and struggled in her heart. She wants to visit Xiao Ji, but she doesn''t want to go with Tang Yuchen. "You can stay in this house, or you can not come tomorrow." Standing up, the man tidied up his shirt, looked at her with a smile, and walked outside with his legs raised. "What time?" Enro suddenly asked him. Without looking back, he said, "do you want to go? I''ll have someone pick you up at eight tomorrow morning Man left, Ann if a person in a daze for a long time, just suddenly in a hurry to pack clothes, prepare things. She woke up at six the next morning. At eight o''clock, Tang Yuchen sent a car to pick her up. The car took her to the airport, Tang Yuchen package under a special plane, the whole plane, in addition to two bodyguards and flight attendants, only two of them. Sitting on the plane, an Ruo said to him lightly: "Tang Yuchen, you''d better not cheat me. If you can''t see Xiaoji, I''ll call yunfeixue and the newspaper office and tell them that you''ll take me abroad on holiday." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5501 Tang Yuchen is elegant into breakfast, listening to her words, he slightly pick eyebrows, the paper wiped the corner of his mouth, then smile: "you have been on my plane, now say these will not be too late?" "You really lied to me?" "What do you say?" If an looked at his smiling eyes, he was not sure of his mind, "I hope you had better not cheat me!" "Honey, have breakfast quickly. Your share hasn''t been moved." An Ruo looks at him curiously and strangely, bowing his head and slowly eating his own food. I don''t know if it is her illusion. She feels that Tang Yuchen has changed. His temper seems to be getting better, but he is still so hateful! After a long flight, 12 hours later, they arrived in country a and landed at a private airport. It''s night now. The sky of country a is drizzling. The weather here is much colder than that in J. if an only wears a thin coat and gets off the plane, the cold wind blows, she can''t help shivering. Tang Yuchen was wearing a black cape. He pulled up the cloak and wrapped her body. An Ruo frowned and struggled to keep away from him. The man hugged her tightly and wrapped her in his arms. "What are you doing? Let go of me If an issued a low resistance. "Don''t make any noise, or I''ll carry you." His threat was effective, and Enro did not struggle. Not far from the plane, two black cars were parked. The driver respectfully opened the door of the first car for them. Enro sat in the back row with him, and the two bodyguards got into the second car. Along the way, Enro looks at the scenery outside curiously. The local conditions and customs of country a are quite different from those of J city. She watched for a while, but it was not fresh. "When will you take me to meet Xiao Ji?" She asked him lightly with her head tilted. Tang Yuchen leans on the back of the chair lazily and looks at her eyes with a little deep: "no hurry, let''s talk about it in two days." "No, I''ll see him tomorrow!" "I want you to see him in five days." Man''s tone, no room for discussion. Enro was very dissatisfied. "I''m here to see Xiao Ji. I have to see him tomorrow." Tang Yuchen has the final say in a comfortable position. "If you are the boss, has the final say, or do I have the final say?" has the final say. However, she really wanted to see Xiao Ji. Enro had to say, "I made two dishes for Xiao Ji, which he likes to eat. If you don''t send them to him in time, the dishes will go bad. Let me see him tomorrow "What did you do?" He asked her suddenly. Braised pork in brown sauce and shredded pork with fish sauce She made it in a hurry last night and kept it in the refrigerator all the time. When she left in the morning, she wrapped it with ice so that she could barely keep it for two days. "It happened that I didn''t have enough for dinner. I''ll take it out later." Enro was angry: "this is what I made for Xiao Ji!" "If you leave it for another night, it will be broken." Tang Yuchen laughs very owe to beat, "still had better take out to eat, you want to cook for him, can do before going to see him." "You can''t take it out to eat, but when you go to see him, you are not allowed to bring him food." If an felt that she and Tang Yuchen must be eight character criminal Chong, every time with him to speak less than two words, she would like to him to curse. "Whatever you want!" She looked out of the window and ignored him. Tang Yuchen stares at her side face, the corner of the mouth picks up a trace of meaning unknown smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5502 They stayed in a beautiful villa by the sea. Entering the villa, a nanny who is about 40 years old and also a Chinese came to meet them. "Mr. and Mrs. Tang, supper is ready for you." The babysitter''s accent is not pure Mandarin, with a little tongue rolling, and not very fluent. Seeing an Ruo looking at her, she explained with a smile, "Mrs. Tang, I am a Chinese who grew up in country A. just call me sister CAI. I hope you can hear what I say, or I can write. " Ann said with a smile, "I can understand. By the way, I''m not his wife. I wish you could call me Ann Cai elder sister was slightly Leng. She took a strange look at Tang Yuchen. Seeing that he had no objection, she laughed and said, "well, ANN, if you''ve been flying all the way, you must be very tired. First eat supper, then go upstairs to have a bath, and then have a good sleep CAI Jie is very enthusiastic and responsible. When the two of them were having supper, she went to pack their luggage. If the dish that an if does be taken out to eat really, Tang Yuchen eats very impolitely, she just feels very distressed. In fact, it is better to feed the pig than to give it to him. "What''s your expression? I''ll take your order. You''re too mean, Enro The man scolded her contemptuously while eating her dishes. Ann looks down and doesn''t want to see him. Tang Yuchen sometimes can eat very much, sometimes eat very little, are not hungry. Today, he can eat very well. He has eaten all the dishes made by Enro. If an ate half a bowl of rice, put down his chopsticks to discuss with him: "you''d better let me go to see Xiaoji tomorrow, knowing that he and I are a city, I don''t go to see him, I feel bad." Look at her is really uncomfortable, the man silent for a second, light way: "tomorrow again, see my mood." If Ann doesn''t force him any more, let''s talk about it tomorrow. After dinner, they went upstairs to have a rest. According to the requirements of an Ruo, CAI Jie cleaned up a room more. Ann Ruo walked to her bedroom. She had just opened the door when someone suddenly pushed her. She was squeezed into the room, and the man behind closed the door with his back hand in time. If an looks back, sees Tang Yuchen, she is not surprised at all, here in addition to him, no one will treat her like this. "What are you doing with me?! Tang Yuchen, I only promise you to come here to visit Xiao Ji, but I didn''t promise to sleep in a room and a bed with you She could see through his little thoughts at a glance. The man was in front of her, and she didn''t think of any communication between them except doing that. Tang Yuchen looked at her from a commanding position and said solemnly: "call you to accompany me on holiday. What do you think your role is? And men and women together, that''s not it. Enro, we''re all so familiar, so don''t be coquettish Ann if angry, she pushed him hard, trying to push him out: "who is so familiar with you! Who''s going to do that with you? Do it yourself! Go out, I don''t want to see you! " Tang Yuchen''s strength is very big, she can''t push him at all. Looking at her angry appearance, the man can''t help but smile. In fact, this woman, sometimes, is quite lovely. Holding her hand, he easily pulled her into his arms, arms around her waist, a close, a lift, Enro was immediately picked up by him, feet off the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5503 "What are you doing?" A flurry flashed in her eyes, and her hand caught his collar for fear of falling. Tang Yuchen looked her eyes flat, and said with a bad smile, "if an, you are too impure, you call me to do it with myself. How can I do it with myself Enro''s face turned red when she brushed the floor. She yelled at him in shame: "how do I know! In short, you get out of here, Tang Yuchen, you don''t bully people too much, have ability, let me do with you willingly, do you have this ability?! No, you don''t. You only know how to force me. Are you still a man Thinking of so many grievances suffered some time ago, an Ruo couldn''t help but blush. She beat his body out of anger, and even this couldn''t let her down. This man, he gave her how much harm, this life, she will not forgive him! Enro hit him several times in a row, but his muscle was so hard that it hurt her hand. In the heart also did not know how to think, she immediately cried out, crying very sad, like a poor child who was bullied by everyone. Tang Yuchen frowned, black heavy eyes full of helpless: "I haven''t done anything to you, what do you cry?" If Ann doesn''t know why she wants to cry, she feels aggrieved. Before he hurt her so much, she would not cry in front of him like this, this is really the first time. Moreover, she despised herself and exposed her vulnerable side in front of him. Enro clenched her lips and tried to stop her tears. Her eyes glared at him indignantly. Tears were still in her big eyes. She looks like a sad child who wants to cry, but can only express her anger with her eyes. She has no deterrent at all, on the contrary, it makes people feel very cute. Tang Yuchen could not help but bend the corner of his mouth, showing a happy smile, eyes, but also more deep and hot. Seeing his expression, Enro''s heart fluttered, and there was a kind of creepy being watched by hunters. Out of instinct, she immediately panic to push his body, mouth anxiously cried: "quickly let me go, don''t let me go, I''m not polite to you!" Answer her, is a man holding her a spin, will she press on the door, a hand pinched her chin, can not help but kiss her lips. Ann ruo''s head bumped against the door, which was painful, and her mind was blank. The result was as expected. Tang Yuchen kisses her crazily and doesn''t give her a chance to breathe. His fierce, as if to eat her. His hard chest pressed her tightly and rubbed against her body. Enro felt the air in her lungs, which he had sucked dry and pressed away. She was dizzy with suffocation, and her eyes were black, but she couldn''t feel dizzy. Feeling his hands and her body wandering, Ann if flustered, very worried that the fire would never be extinguished. She tried to hold on to his hand and held it still. Tang Yuchen grabbed her hand and stroked his tight chest with her hand. Feeling his heart beating violently, as well as the scalding temperature that he passed on her hand through his clothes, and his strong ubiquitous masculinity, Enro''s heart was even more flustered. Did he force her again? Why did he always treat her like this. Ann if the eyes did not fall tears immediately fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5504 The man''s movement suddenly pauses as he penetrates into their tightly fitting mouth. Take advantage of this opportunity, if an force don''t start, sad ground yells at him: "Tang Yuchen, you besides strong. Force me, you still can what?" Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes gradually became clear and bright. His dark eyes were staring at her. After two seconds of silence, his thin lips opened gently and his voice was low and asked her, "don''t you like it?" Just now he felt it. He could feel it. She felt it. His heart beats fast, and hers, too. He thought that this time she would not refuse and she would like it. Ann if slightly Leng, suddenly madly beat his body: "only you like! I''ll never like it! How can I like it, Tang Yuchen, you bastard, you are always strong. Force me, have you ever asked me how I feel, have you thought about my mood! You and I are not husband and wife. What do you treat me like this? What do you think of me? Is it just a tool for venting when you need it? " Enro cried again, crying bitterly. She was so miserable that she felt like she was going to die. Tang Yuchen is like a tight hoop mantra, which will make her extremely painful. However, with her ability, she couldn''t get rid of him. Hand also hit painful, the body did not have strength, Ann if both hands cover face, sad ground sobs. No matter how humiliating she is and how much Tang Yuchen will laugh at her frailty, she just wants to cry and vent her grievances, otherwise she will be driven crazy. Tang Yuchen looked at her in a complicated way, her thin lips pressed tightly, and she did not say a word in silence. After a while, he took her to the big bed and put her on the bed. If an thought he would not let her go, she hated her heart, suddenly raised her hand and gave him a slap. The loud slap in the face almost deafened Tang Yuchen''s ears. His eyes were suddenly cold, and his face looked at her coldly. If Ann looked into his eyes with hatred, he was ready to die. The man pinched her chin and roared angrily, "if you ate the gall of leopard with bear heart, did you! Say to yourself, how many times have you slapped me in the face! " He had never been beaten in the face, but she hit him several times in a row, which naturally made him very angry. And she hit him, but he didn''t once! Damn, it hurts my dignity! Ann said coldly, "you deserve it! Tang Yuchen, if you dare to touch me today... " "I have to deal with you today. See what you can do!" Before she could finish, he reached out and tore at her clothes. In fact, he planned to let her go tonight. If she didn''t make her angry, he would not call Tang Yuchen. "Dare you If Ann grabs her clothes and raises her hand to grab his face, the man will not give her another chance to do it. He grabbed her hands with one hand and pressed them on her head. The other hand, like a sharp blade, tore off her clothes with a few strokes. Enro''s face turned white. She bit her lips tightly, and her eyes were full of hate. She wanted to kick his important part, so he patted her knee. Her legs were numb and paralyzed in bed. She could not make any strength. He took off her coat and short sleeves, and he pulled her pants again. If Ann can''t struggle, she can only stare at him with cold eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5505 Tang Yuchen glanced at her, her eyes were dark and her lips sneered. Pull off her pants, he suddenly turned over her body, a slap, hard fell on her fart. "Ah -" an Ruo Tong exhaled. She suddenly turned her head and angrily called out to him, "you bastard, what are you going to do?" She thought that he would do it directly to her. Who knows he slapped her hard. His hand was not so strong as to hurt her bones. Tang Yuchen said with a cold smile: "what are you doing? If you slap me a few times, I''ll give it back to you in double! " "Pa!" With that, another firm slap fell. If the pain of low low air, can only grasp the sheets, try not to make a sound. Tang Yuchen was not polite and gave her three times. What a pain! If an can''t help shouting: "Tang Yuchen, you are a mean person, you are not a person, you beat a woman!" "Pa!" The last slap was done. "Try to scold again and see how I can deal with you!" "You are not a man, you beast!" If Ann does not fear death and continues to scold, he will kill her. Expected slap did not fall, if Ann just feel a cool body, the last shelter is removed by him! Her face turned white, and she thought he had come for real this time. The man took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera function, and the lens was directly aimed at her round and warped place. He said with a smile: "baby, let me take a picture as a souvenir. When I miss you, I can turn it out and see it here... " His hand, pinched her flesh, maliciously said with a smile: "I will remember that we do together. Love scene, you say, this idea is not good?" Good. Your mother''s head! If an clenched his fist and looked at him with hatred, "Tang Yuchen, don''t push people too hard. If you want to kill me, just say it! If you have to humiliate me, you might as well kill me "Tut Tut, how can I be willing to kill you? I think I''d better take pictures." He moved his mobile phone, Enro screamed, "no, no shooting!" She won''t live. "Tang Yuchen, you are change. State is not!" Her voice, with a strong cry. Man pick eyebrow, hook lip evil wantonly smile: "do not pat also line, say sound you are wrong, I do not pat." "You dream!" She is not wrong, from the beginning to the end, he is the wrong person! To make her bow her head to him is a fool! Tang Yuchen collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. Without saying a word, he directly snapped it down. Enro is stiff, she does not know where the strength, suddenly turned over to get up, crazy to grab his cell phone. The man pressed her with one hand, leaned over and pressed her under his body. Ann if anxious to cry out, "delete, asshole, delete it!" This kind of picture, how can appear on her body, is really a kind of shame, which makes people want to die. Tang Yuchen turned out the photo and put it in front of her. She said with a bad smile, "I want to delete it. You are wrong!" Seeing her own fart. Share, an Ruo brush the ground red face, she bit tight lip, hold back for a long time, drooping eyes pain way: "I was wrong..." "Speak up, I don''t hear you." The man raised his eyebrows discontentedly. "I was wrong!" He was satisfied with a smile, his hand held her face, evil spirit smile asked: "dare to hit my face in the future?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5506 He was satisfied with a smile, his hand held her face, evil spirit smile asked: "dare to hit my face in the future?" "I dare not..." If Ann clenches her fist and keeps telling herself that she must be Ren. But when she has a chance, she won''t let him off easily! Tang Yuchen, you wait for me, I will see you have retribution that day! "No, it''s OK." The man gave her a kiss on the lips and said vaguely, "OK, it''s time to go to bed next." Ann if busy said: "you have not deleted!" "Delete it later." "No, it must be deleted now. Bring me my cell phone, I''ll delete it myself! " She won''t believe him. What if he doesn''t delete it? "You don''t believe me so much?" The man said quietly that if Ann ignored him, he grabbed the mobile phone and quickly deleted the photo. Then she threw the phone back to him, pulled over the quilt, covered her body, and stared at him defensively. Look at her this pair of appearance, Tang Yuchen just hook lip to smile, did not say what. He straightened up, unbuttoned his shirt with long fingers, and took off his shirt to reveal his strong bronze chest. Ann turned her head and closed her eyes bitterly and resentfully. Let him do as he pleases. Anyway, she is already in a state of dilapidation, and she can''t resist him. This pair of body, he likes how to toss about, whatever he! The quilt is pulled open a corner, if Ann grasps the quilt, the joints of ten fingers protrude and turn white. Come in, man. Get closer to her. Enro closed her eyes in recognition of her fate. His strong arm caught her body, and Enro''s back hit his chest. "Tang Yuchen, I hate you." Suddenly, she made a low, small but firm voice. The man moves slightly, hugs her more tightly, two people before and after fit, does not leave a trace of gap. His hot thin lips stuck to her ear and said in a low voice, "remember, always hate me, don''t fall in love with me." Enro, that''s the only piece of advice I can give you. If you fall in love with me, no one can save you, not even me "Love you? It''s impossible in this life! " "That''s good." He reached out to turn off the light, and the bedroom was suddenly dark. Ann thought he was going to act, but he just held her and didn''t do anything. After waiting for a while, he did not move, but came to his even breath. Maybe he found out his conscience tonight and planned to let her go. Ann was relieved and closed her eyes. Soon she fell asleep. She had been tossing about for too long before, and she was too tired, so that night, she had a good sleep in Tang Yuchen''s arms and did not have any nightmares. "Enro, it''s time to get up. If you don''t get up, the sun will shine on your buttocks." Color elder sister''s voice rings in the ear, Ann if vaguely opens the eye, sees her, Leng for a while. Sister Cai looked at the clothes torn on the ground with ambiguous eyes, and then fell on the clavicle of an Ruo naked. She said with a smile: "an Ruo, Mr. Tang left early in the morning, but he has given you a gift. I don''t think you''ve come to call you before you wake up. " "Sister Cai You can just knock at the door... " Enro raised the quilt, covering the area below the neck without a trace. "But I don''t hear you knocking at the door. I don''t hear you knocking at the door." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5507 Color sister said, while the prepared clothes on the bedside, "hurry up, Mr. Tang prepared you a great gift, will make you very surprised." Finish saying, color elder sister and ambiguous smile to her, just walk out of the room. For her misunderstanding, if an has a headache, but between her and Tang Yuchen, it is not clear. Get up to change clothes, if an did not put Tang Yuchen prepared gift on heart. Even if he gave her a country, she would not feel a little happy. If he says to her, "I will never pester you again. You are free." Maybe she will be very happy with this sentence. Walking downstairs, if Ann suddenly saw a small body sitting in the living room, she was shocked and opened her eyes in disbelief. Angie, sitting on the sofa, looked at her in amazement. "Sister?" "Xiao Ji Is it really you? " Ann if surprised to cover the mouth, eyes immediately red. Angie stands up and rushes into her arms. Enro grabs his body and hugs him tightly. He hugs her as if they have been separated for many years. "Sister, why are you here?" Ann also asked him in surprise, "how did you come?" Tang Yuchen does not say, want a few days to let her see him? Is this the gift he gave her. To be honest, this gift really made her very happy. Angie looked up at her and said, "today someone picked me up and said take me somewhere, and I was brought here. I don''t know who brought me here, and I don''t know who will see you here He thought that he had offended a big man at school, so he was invited to be a guest. If an said: "is Tang Yuchen, I come with him a country, is to see you. Xiao Ji, you are all thin, but you seem to have grown a little taller. " It''s almost to her chin. After a while, maybe it will surpass her. Angie also said to her, "sister, you are thin. Don''t be afraid. I will take revenge for you one day. " If Ann doesn''t want him to live in hatred all day long, besides, it''s her business and can''t be used to implicate him. She took his hand and shook her head with a smile: "he didn''t bully me. It''s you who think too much. If he bullies me, he will bring me here to visit you, will he let me live with him Anji drooped her eyes and said, "sister, I understand that you don''t like him. He has been forcing you. Is that right? Your heart must be very bitter. It was for me that you married him, and I know that you always wanted to get rid of him. Sister, although you are lying to me, your eyes will not lie Ann if secretly frightened, before the small Ji is not like this. In the past, no matter what she said, he would believe, even if he would doubt, he would choose to believe. But now he, as if a lot of old, will not easily believe her words, but also from her eyes to see her heart''s real ideas. What happened in this month that made him mature so much. "Xiao Ji, tell my sister, did you suffer a lot at school? Shall we go home with my sister instead of going to that school She only wanted him to have a happy and innocent childhood. She didn''t want him to carry too many things at a young age. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5508 Angie tilted her head to look at her for a while, then suddenly showed a naive smile and said: "sister, I had a good time at school. I also learned foreign languages. Now my spoken English is very good. When I have learned the language of country a, I will learn the languages of other countries from other students. In school, my grades are much better than before. I learned a lot of things that I couldn''t learn in J city. Sister, I like this school very much. I don''t want to leave. " "But..." "Sister, don''t worry about me. I''m almost thirteen years old, and I should learn to be independent. I want to be an indomitable man. Don''t you want to see me become that way Listening to his relaxed smile, Ann looked at him suspiciously, not sure whether to believe what he said. Tang Yuchen once said that the school he attended was different from other schools, like a harsh training base. Did she get his meaning wrong? Anji suddenly pulled her hand and said, "sister, I''m so hungry that I haven''t eaten yet. Would you like to cook for me? I really want to eat your cooking. " Wait for you, if Ann, take it back "I''ll help." Angie rolled up her sleeves and said in a hurry. "OK, let''s do it together." Ann Ruo happily led him to the kitchen. His sister and brother cooperated perfectly and cooked a lot of dishes. They can''t eat much, but they enjoy cooking together. After dinner, Enro took Anji upstairs, took out all the clothes he brought, and put them into the boxes one by one. I also talked to him about many topics, all about his school. Angie answers every question. After this period of growth, he has grown up a lot. If Ann knew that his answer had reservation, but seeing that he was not wronged, her heart was not at ease. The time of the day always passed quickly, and by five o''clock in the afternoon, Angie had dinner and was about to leave. According to the school regulations, you must go back to school before 6:30, or you will have to close the school and you will not be allowed to go in again. If Ann asked him to stay for the night, Angie didn''t agree. She said that class would be held early tomorrow morning. She didn''t want to delay the course or do anything special. Ann would be glad to see him pay so much attention to study, but she was really reluctant to give him up. At this time, sister Cai came over with a camera and said with a smile, "it''s better to take a picture and leave a film." "That''s a good idea, sister CAI. Thank you." Enro happily pulled Anji, and her brother and sister''s heads were close together, and they gave a silly smile to the camera. They took several pictures one after another. Angie took one, and the rest went to Enro. Finally, Anji gets on the car and is sent away by Tang Yuchen''s people. An Ruo suddenly feels a big piece empty in her heart, which is somewhat melancholy. If only she could be with Xiao Ji every day. If an bored sitting in the living room, color sister answered a phone call and said to her: "if ah, Mr. Tang said this evening will not come back, let you have an early rest." If an eye light a bright, happy way: "Oh, I know." This evening, she can finally have a good sleep. She got up and prepared to go upstairs. She found that there was one missing photo. She searched everywhere but couldn''t find it. "Sister Cai, have you seen my picture?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5509 "Isn''t the picture in your hand?" Sister Cai came over and said strangely. "I''ve been on the table all the time, and now it seems that one is missing. Yes, one is missing. " How could she be so careless that she lost one of them. Sister Cai helped her to find for a while, and said to her, "it can''t be lost. I''ll give it back to you when I find it." "Thank you, sister CAI." If Ann had to give up. Sister Cai waved her hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s very kind of you. I do things with money, and of course I do my best. " An Ruo thinks that CAI Jie is a very cheerful person. Listening to her laughter, she can''t help but smile. That night, Tang Yuchen did not come back, an ruoshu comfortable clothes sleep. The next morning, after she got up for breakfast, CAI Jie said that she had come to country a for the first time and wanted to be a tour guide to take her around. An Ruo readily agreed, simply cleaned up, accompanied by sister Cai, began a one-day tour of country a. There is a gold card given by Tang Yuchen in the hand of Caijie. You can brush unlimited amount. If you want to buy anything, you can buy it heartily. But she didn''t buy anything. She just strolled around the mall to feast her eyes. After playing for a long time, sister Cai also got acquainted with her. Seeing that Ann was kind and easy to get along with, she ventured to ask her: "Ann Ruo, I ask you a personal question. Don''t mind." "Sister Cai, what do you want to ask?" Sister Cai asked her with a smile, "I''m curious. Why does Mr. Tang say you are his wife, but you deny it?" If an will be wind disordered hair pinned behind the ear, smile: "we used to be husband and wife, but has been divorced." "Oh, so it is. But I can see that Mr. Tang is very kind to you and he is very nice. If you still like him, you can remarry. Now in this world, it''s hard to find a person you like. " "Sister Cai, I want to buy a dress. You can go shopping with me again." She digressed. Color elder sister hastily nods: "good, go now." Only in the afternoon did they go back to the villa. Tang Yuchen has come back. He is wearing a casual grey sweater and sitting in the living room, watching the news. When they came back, he asked lazily, "where did you play?" This is naturally asked if an, color sister went to the kitchen, if Ann went to sit down beside him, light way: "to the shopping mall for a day." The man''s eyes fell on the shopping bag in her hand and raised her eyebrows slightly: "what did you buy?" "Just bought a dress." Or color sister forced her to buy, she had no way, bought. Tang Yuchen leaned over, took the shopping bag in her hand, took out the clothes inside, looked at it, and asked casually, "didn''t you buy it for me?" If Ann looks at him strangely, why does she want to buy him. What''s more, his clothes are all famous brands, which are too much to wear. If she eats too much, she will buy them for him. The man hooked his lips, took out a tie from the bag and shook it in front of her eyes: "this is for me?" "No!" If Ann subconsciously denies. She opened her eyes in surprise, wondering why she had an extra tie in her bag. Is it that CAI Jie bought it secretly and put it in when she didn''t pay attention? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5510 At that time, sister Cai suggested that she buy a tie for Tang Yuchen. She didn''t agree, but she secretly bought it for her. The man squinted slightly, "didn''t you buy it for me? Who did you buy it for? " If an wants to say is the color elder sister to buy, can come so, can certainly make Tang Yuchen angry. She has no way, light way: "you should be bought for you." "It''s hard to hear that. Come on, which man did you buy it for?" Tang Yuchen does not intend to skip this topic. It''s all about other men. If he punishes her because of a man who has no money, it will be too much to lose. Enro picked up her shopping bag and got up to go upstairs: "that''s what I bought for you. Thank you for letting me meet Angie yesterday. OK!" With that, she walked upstairs without looking back. The man hooked his lips and pulled his eyes back from her. He accidentally saw a picture under the coffee table. Pick up to have a look, the photos of the two brothers and sisters smile very silly, but can see that their feelings are very good. Tang Yuchen really can''t think of it. If an is so indifferent, he will also have a silly and cheerful side. after dinner in the evening, Enro went back to her bedroom at the first time and then locked the door. This evening, she must not let Tang Yuchen into her room. Enro took a bath and sat in bed. It was sad to think about it. Every time she lived under the same roof with him, she had to defend him like a thief, and she didn''t sleep well. When in the end can she get rid of him completely, so that she won''t live in such fear? "Kowtow, kowtow!" Suddenly someone was knocking at the door. Ann looked at the door defensively: "who is it?" "Who else do you say?" Tang Yuchen''s lazy voice sounded outside the door. If an really wants to kill people, is he a ghost? Why is he always haunted! She decided to ignore him. She pulled up the quilt and went to bed. No matter what he said, she would not open the door. The man knocked a few more times and there was no response. The knock stopped. Just when Ann thought he had given up, she suddenly heard the key turning the keyhole. She suddenly sat up from the bed and stared at the door. The door was suddenly pushed open. Tang Yuchen opened her long legs and walked towards her. He had a bad smile in his mouth, and his dark eyes were too deep to see his emotions. Ann ruohao wanted to cry, but her tears had dried up the night before yesterday. What''s the use of crying? It''s a sign of weakness! Tang Yuchen dangerously close to her, if an knows, tonight is doomed. She lowered her dim eyes and went back to bed. She said coldly, "do what you want, whatever you want." No more resistance, because resistance is useless! Tang Yuchen will not care about her feelings, in his understanding, only he wants to do or not want to do, never thought she would like to. The man sat down beside her, he looked down at her, long clean fingers touched her lips, vaguely lingered. "Enro, do you know why I don''t let you go, and I''m not bored with your body all the time?" He asked her suddenly and endlessly. An Ruo sneered and sarcastically said, "because you are an animal thinking on your lower body, you will be interested in any woman''s body!" Tang Yuchen not angry but smile, smile a little bit evil, a bit of charm, there is a little lazy casual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5511 He opened his thin lips and said slowly, "if I tell you that you are the most attractive one among all my women, do you believe me?" Enro sneered again: "I''m afraid I''m not the most attractive one for you, but the most disobedient one. Because I''m disobedient, your male dignity has been hit, so you''ve been trying to keep me going, right "Well, that''s why." Tang Yuchen nodded lightly, "but the main reason is still..." His fingers, swimming from her lips to her clavicle, circled, but did not go down. "Your body attracts me. If your body doesn''t attract me, I won''t be interested in you if you don''t respect me." It''s very straightforward. An Ruo sneered: "to be frank, you are still an animal thinking only on the lower body!" She has always stressed the word "animal", that is to say, he is no different from lower animals. Tang Yuchen is not angry, he hook lip evil four light smile, but did not speak. His thoughts are different from hers. It''s too simple for him. In fact, men''s interest in women is basically in the body. Without flesh and body, love will not last long. Of course, with the relationship between flesh and body, love does not necessarily arise. However, for him, there will be no love to attract him in the world, only the body that attracts him He met her and was very interested in her body, so naturally he would not let her go, nor would he aggrieve himself. Tang Yuchen was silent for a while, nodded and agreed with what she said. "You''re right. When I face you, I can only think through my lower body. Then baby, you should know that it is impossible to let you go and not touch you. " He said a lot, it was just to say that! Ann if angry, she said coldly: "whatever you want! Anyway, you will never let me do it willingly with you "Don''t be so aggrieved. In fact, most of the time, you also enjoy the happiness." "Shameless!" Enro''s mouth is crooked with anger. Where did she enjoy it, never good! Tang Yuchen is low low shallow smile, he pulls up her body suddenly, let her sit up, face to face with him. "Seeing you are so wronged, why don''t I give you a chance? How about a bet?" Enro looks at him suspiciously. He raised his eyebrow and said, "this bet is very simple. If you win, I won''t touch you for ten days. If you lose, you can''t refuse me again." Ann if subconsciously retort: "have the ability you promise me, I win, you let me go, life is not allowed to pester me." "Yes, I can promise you." Did not expect that he readily agreed, if Ann can not help but doubt what tricks he will play. "What kind of gambling?" She asked suspiciously. Anyway, if he doesn''t bet, he will touch her. It''s better to gamble and give himself a chance. Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "I said very simple, you tie me up, do not use anything, if I can untie the rope in five minutes, even if I win. If you can''t, you win. " Is it that simple? If Ann was very suspicious of what he said, the man saw her idea and grinned: "you don''t have to be afraid of me cheating. You can tie me up as you want. Do you still fear that I will cheat?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5512 He said it with great sincerity. It seemed that there was no problem with the game. Ann thought for a moment and agreed, "OK, I promise to bet with you." The man bent his lips and gave a satisfied smile. Seeing his smile, she could not help but wonder if he would play a trick. But she has promised him, and she has no room to go back. There is no rope in the villa, Tang Yuchen suggested that she use other things instead. If an thought of a tie, she took many of his collars as ropes. Tang Yuchen was lying in bed. Her expression was leisurely, and she was waiting for her to be bound at will. Ann Ruo was not polite. He tied his hands to the post at the head of the bed with three ties, and all of them were tied with dead knots. He also tied his legs to the post at the end of the bed and tied a dead knot. Every knot is tied with all her strength. Even if it is untied one by one, it will take a lot of time. Looking at her hard work, the man joked: "baby, you don''t need to exert any more force. Even if you give me an hour, I can''t finish solving these knots, so you can rest assured." If Ann glanced at him and listened to him, she was more worried. Since you can''t solve it, why do you still look relaxed? Worried, she took a few more ties and tied them from the head again. The whole process, the man is very cooperative with her, let her do whatever she wants. To tell the truth, tie up Tang Yuchen, she felt very happy in the heart, as if finally caught the opportunity to give a bad breath. After half an hour''s busy life, she managed to tie him to death. An Ruo stopped and said to him with pride: "from now on, you can untie it. If you can''t untie it within five minutes, you will lose!" Hum, he will lose. She is waiting. Women''s eyes are full of confidence and pride, looking like a proud little animal, the man staring at her smile, also not in a hurry to untie. "Are you so confident that you can win?" He asked her with a raised eyebrow. If an also does not talk nonsense with him, light way: "you still have 4 minutes 30 seconds time." "Baby, don''t cry if I win later." "Can you win? Tang Yuchen, if you can''t untie it, I won''t help you untie it. Unless you untie it yourself, you will be tied up for a lifetime! " If an wants to be more complacent, in the heart is very happy, Tang Yuchen also has today, ha ha, is all he seeks! "You seem to be happy too soon." Tang Yuchen still did not move, still chatting with her. Enro sat down on the sofa with her watch in her hand, staring without blinking. If he likes to talk nonsense, he''d better finish his time. There are two and a half minutes. Now, even if Tang Yuchen has ten hands, it is impossible to untie all the dead knots. "Hiss --" an ruozheng thought triumphantly, suddenly heard the sound of cloth being torn. She looked up in astonishment and saw Tang Yuchen''s two wrists. She pulled them apart and wrapped five ties around his hands. They were torn like that! "Hiss -" the sound of tie being torn, it sounds terrible. His last effort, five ties, all broken! The man looked at her maliciously, raised his eyebrows and asked, "how much time is left?" Ann looked at his watch for two minutes He just tore five ties. It took him half a minute! "Baby, I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Tang Yuchen shows evil smile, powerful big hand grasps the tie on ankle, tear it off a few times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5513 If Ann clenched his watch, opened his big eyes, staring at the turning second hand. Why don''t you turn faster? Why! The man had come to her, he squatted down, looked at his watch, and said with a smile, "there''s still a minute to come, baby, you lost." She lost, she lost Enro angrily threw away his watch and complained to him: "you didn''t tell me that your strength will be so strong!" Is he reincarnated? Why is he so strong? No, cattle don''t have that much strength. He''s not a man! Tang Yuchen ha ha ha a smile, stretched out his hand to pinch her angry small face, "you this is to play Lai?" An Ruo slapped his hand open and refused to accept the airway: "once, this time bet on other things!" The man collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, his eyes became a little deep, "are you going back on your regret?" In his slightly narrowed eyes, there was a flash of danger. If Ann shrinks back and knows how to resist again, he will be angry. However, she really did not want to do with him, not at all! "Well, tell me, are you trying to cheat?" Tang Yuchen put his hands on both sides of her and leaned close to her face. His face was close at hand, the cold and deep outline should be very attractive, but she looked at him and felt that he was as terrible as a devil. Yes, he is a devil, the doom and nightmare of her life. If an deep breath, drooping eyes admit life: "I didn''t want to play rely on, willing to gamble and admit defeat." The man bends the corner of the mouth, gentle doting way: "this just is obedient." He slightly side handsome face, thin lips pressed on her soft lips, gave her a shallow kiss, followed by a kiss, but this time, the strength increased, the kiss more deeply. Enro''s fingers grasp the soft cloth sofa, silently expressing her discomfort at the moment. The man hugged her, hugged her in his arms, and then slowly fell down on the sofa under her pressure Almost half a month did not touch her body, has been banned. The desire of the man, like a fleshy boy just opened meat, keep asking for her, not satisfied. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. But tonight''s Tang Yuchen, with before had the very big difference, he to her gentleness many, also has been diligently Let her enjoy it. Enro''s mind is blank, she thought, she is still pulled into hell by the devil, will never see light again. After being tossed all night, if woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Tang Yuchen is not in bed. On, also do not know when to leave. If an is in bed. On a daze for a while, quickly get up to wash, go downstairs to eat, then ask color sister where there is a drugstore. Sister Cai asked her what was wrong with her, whether she was not feeling well. Ann if just said with a smile, a little old problems, finished medicine, want to buy. Color sister quickly accompany her to buy medicine, to the pharmacy, if you let color sister outside waiting for her. She went in alone for a walk, and had to come out and tell her the truth. She wanted to buy Contraceptives, but she didn''t know the language of country a and couldn''t speak the language here. Color sister smile, just told her to take more medicine is not good for the health, but still went in to choose a bottle of contraceptive for her. After taking the medicine, an ruo''s heart is at ease. It was she who didn''t understand this before that she had a baby by accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5514 There will be no more accidents, and she will not be pregnant with Tang Yuchen''s child. If an is not afraid of color sister will tell Tang Yuchen this matter, even if he knows, she can also take medicine with reason. Besides, he wants to marry yunfeixue. If he gets married, does he want her to give him an illegitimate son? As soon as Tang Yuchen came back in the evening, CAI Jie told him about an ruo''s taking medicine. CAI Jie got his orders. No matter what an Ruo did, she must report it to him. After listening to CAI Jie''s words, the man''s expression was calm, just nodded and didn''t say anything. He knew that if Ann didn''t want to have his baby, if he could have a lot of children, he would not have made her pregnant. However, he is not so lucky, children for him, is a luxury thing Open the door of an Ruo and watch her sitting in bed. Watching TV, Tang Yuchen went to her and sat down and asked her, "what did you do today?" If an looks at him, light way: "what did not do. Can you let me see Xiao Ji again? " She was tired of staying in the villa every day. Tang Yuchen got up and took off his suit: "their school has regulations, all students who stay in school can only meet with their families once a month." That is to say, she can''t see Xiao Ji any more. Enro looked away in a low mood. The man pulled up the sleeve of his shirt and sat down beside her again. He said to her, "I''m hungry. Go get me something to eat." "Let sister Cai do it for you." She''s not his nanny. Tang Yuchen lifted up the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "baby, I want to eat your cooking." "I don''t want to do it for you." Enro changed stations, her eyes were fixed on the TV, and she didn''t want to talk to him again. The man leaned back on the bed. His hands were on the back of his head. He said slowly, "you make me food. I''ll let you go tonight." If an eye light micro motion, silent for a second asked him: "what do you want to eat?" "Preserved egg lean meat porridge, braised meat, cold kelp." What a demand! In order to have a good sleep tonight, she had to get up and go downstairs to make food for him. At the sound of her coming downstairs, the man sat up and began to look around for the contraceptive she had bought today. If an did a long meal, Tang Yuchen ate a full meal, the evening also did keep the promise to let her go. The next day, Tang Yuchen did not go out again. His business here has been negotiated, the rest of the time, just need a good holiday. He asked Enro to make food for him. If Ann didn''t want to do it, he hoped that he would make the exchange terms of yesterday again. He took out a platinum necklace and shook it in front of her. The pendant of the necklace is a platinum peach heart as big as a cherry. If Ann thinks this necklace is very strange and not very beautiful, the pendant seems to be a little bigger. Is he going to give it to her? The gift he chose was not up to standard. "You go and cook for me, and I''ll give you this." Tang Yuchen said to her with a smile, her eyes seemed to have no deep meaning. Enro only looked at it, and had no interest: "I don''t like wearing necklaces." He had given her the bracelet he had given her, but she had not worn it any more. "If you open it, there''s a surprise." Tang Yuchen said confidently. Enro looks at him strangely. Under his encouraging eyes, she takes the necklace and opens her heart curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5515 On the right side of Taoxin, there is a small picture of her and Angie. On the left is a small mirror. The mirror reflects the picture. On both sides are their group photos. Isn''t this the one she lost? "How could the picture be in your hand?" Ann asked him with a frown. "I found it by accident. Do you like it? You can wear it around your neck. When you miss your brother, you can open it I don''t know what technology has shrunk the picture, but it''s very clear and it''s not blurry at all. She really likes this necklace. If Ann closes her heart, she does not hesitate to wear the necklace around her neck. She asks him, "what do you want to eat?" Tang Yuchen smile, he knew she would accept. "Can you make dumplings?" If Ann nodded, he said, "then make me dumplings." If an got up and went to the kitchen, Tang Yuchen called CAI Jie and told her to say two words. Then she went out of the door. When eating dumplings, there was a sudden storm outside. Because the villa was by the sea, the wind was very strong, whistling, and the doors and windows kept making noises. If an is a little worried that the window will be blown open, sister Cai comforts her and says, "this is the climate here. In summer, there are many storms. But you don''t have to worry. The doors and windows of country a are very strong. Even if the tornado comes, it will be OK. " "It''s just summer here?" Enro was so surprised that she thought it was autumn. "Yes." CAI Jie nodded with a smile. Tang Yuchen ate a dumpling and said to her, "eat it quickly. The storm will be over for a while. When the rain stops, I''ll take you to the beach to pick up shells The color elder sister hastily agrees with ground to say: "if, the shell here is colorful, very beautiful. If you come to country a, you must pick up some shells, or you will come here in vain. " Ann nodded to show that she knew. She is also a girl and has no resistance to beautiful things. Besides, shells belong to nature and are free things. They are not given to her by Tang Yuchen. She has no reason not to pick them up. As expected, as Tang Yuchen said, the storm soon passed. The rainy sky looks more blue and bright. The air is full of salty and humid seawater. Coming to the beach, Enro pulled up her trouser legs and stepped on the soft sand barefoot, feeling very comfortable. Tang Yuchen also took off his shoes and socks and walked barefoot. He followed her side, did not speak, dressed in home clothes, in the sea breeze, more lazy and comfortable, less sharp edge. If Ann didn''t want to walk with him, she deliberately stayed away from him and came to the sea. At a glance, she saw many shells washed ashore. She happily picked up a good-looking one and continued to search along the beach. "Enro, don''t go too far." Tang Yuchen low warning her. I think the scenery is so charming that it''s easy to relax. If Ann doesn''t take his words seriously. The man saw that she didn''t listen to advice and walked towards her, frowning slightly: "come back to me." If Ann suddenly turned back and called to him, "stop, don''t follow me! We go our own way, you follow me, I am not in the mood Tang Yuchen instantly sank a face, gloomy way: "if an, your courage is bigger and bigger!" Did he indulge her too much recently? She is now in front of him, have no fear, always easy to kick the nose on the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5516 An Ruo sneered: "Tang Yuchen, I am not your slave, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t always teach me, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you any more With that, she turned and left. The man clenched his fist and was livid with anger. Shit, he took her out for a walk. I didn''t expect her to have such an attitude! Tang Yuchen felt that he was really more and more guilty. Cheap, this kind of woman who never gave him a good face, why did he care about her life and death! Anyhow, Enro is a wild cat that can''t be tamed! The man''s heart is very depressed, also did not have the mind to accompany her to walk, he turned to go to the villa. Ann Ruo looks back at him and is relieved to go to play happily. Tang Yuchen went back to the villa for a while, and suddenly there was a strong wind outside. "It''s going to rain again," she said Man micro squint eyes, fart. Shares are not sitting hot, get up to go outside. In fact, the wind and rain are not terrible. The terrible thing is that the sea water will follow the high tide. If you are not careful, people will be involved in the sea. Tang Yuchen walked quickly to the seaside and looked up. There was no one on the beach. Enro didn''t know where to go. His face was slightly heavy, and he could not care too much. He ran to the place where he had just stood and followed the footprints of Enro. But after walking for a few minutes, the footprints were washed away by the sea. The man had no choice but to shout her name, but no one answered him. MD, when he finds her, he must teach her a good lesson! Tang Yuchen can not say what feeling is in the heart, as if a little anxious, flustered, but more is angry. Angry at her disobedience, angry that she did not consider safety issues, running around! He had no choice but to turn on his watch, which contained a small tracking and positioning device. After pressing a button, a small red dot appears on the instrument. He looks for it in the direction of the red dot. The wind is getting stronger, the waves are beating on the beach, and the sky is getting dark. If you don''t find Enro, it''s going to rain. The rainy seaside is more dangerous. Tang Yuchen quickened his pace and walked a long distance before he saw a small figure standing on a reef. Reef rock has been surrounded by rising sea water, if an stood on it, want to come down, but dare not, very helpless. Seeing Tang Yuchen, she pulled down her face and asked him in a loud voice: "can you think of a way to save me down?" The man was more angry and wanted to scold her. What do you do when you climb the reef? Don''t you know that when the sea water comes, you can''t get down? With his hands on his hips and his calm face, he said to her coldly, "jump down on your own!" Jump on your own? She didn''t dare. Know Tang Yuchen angry, if an also stubborn no longer to him for help. She squatted down and tried to slide down slowly, but the sea looked terrible. What if she was washed away? Tang Yuchen looked at her hesitation, and could not help but cry out angrily: "what are you dallying about?"?! Do you want to be drawn into the sea to feed the fish when it rains? " If an frowned, biting teeth, heart to jump, people instantly fell into the sea, was severely choked. She was in a hurry to get up. A wave came and she felt washed away. Just when she was afraid and afraid, a pair of powerful hands picked up her body and got her breathing. She coughed and inhaled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5517 Tang Yuchen walked ashore with her in her arms. Seeing that her face turned white and her face was very pitiful, he had to hold back her anger for the time being. Moreover, he suggested that she come to the seaside, and he also had certain responsibilities. But his face stinks at the thought of her courage. All the way calm face, holding her back to the villa, outside also began to rain cats and dogs. Caijie knew what happened to an Ruo and quickly made ginger soup for her. After taking a bath, changing clothes and drinking ginger soup, Enro''s heart rate was stabilized and her body was not so cold. Tang Yuchen pushed the door into the room, his dark eyes without temperature looked at her lightly. If an knew that he must want to reprimand her. She dropped her eyes slightly, ready to listen to his lesson. The man sat down beside her, suddenly buckled the back of her head, and kissed her fiercely, as if to swallow her into his stomach. His kiss is very fierce, if not a little bit of parry, the mouth and nose, all belong to his masculine flavor. Today''s thing stimulated Tang Yuchen, his heart has been holding a mouth of anger, do not vent out, he is not comfortable. Enro is still his thing, his woman. She must give him good before he is bored! The more I think about it, the more angry the man is, and there is a little faint fear. Leaning down on Enro''s body, he violently tore off her clothes and pinched her hard on her waist. Without any foreplay, he rudely owned her. If Ann was white with pain, she did not dare to resist and cry out when she saw his gloomy and terrible face. She could only bite his lips tightly and bear his demands. It was a storm outside, and it was a storm in the house. If Ann didn''t know how long she had been tossed by him, when he stopped, her brain was confused and she felt almost faint. The man''s slender fingers swam on her body, and his cold voice whispered in his ear: "tomorrow, I''ll pack up my things and go back to J City..." Before Enro fell asleep, she seemed to hear him say this. Tang Yuchen decided that it would be better to return to J City if he really said this. There''s no point in staying here. The next day, when an Ruo wakes up, sister CAI has already packed the things for them. Although only get along for a few days, but when she left, Caijie was still a little reluctant to give up. Tang Yuchen gave her a double Commission. If an didn''t have anything to give her, she just had to take care of herself. This time, I will go back by special plane. When the plane went up into the sky, Enro looked out of the window, her eyes showed a strong reluctance. Xiao Ji is still here. She really doesn''t want to leave. Looking at Tang Yuchen, she said to him, "can you tell Xiaoji that I have gone back?" She was afraid that he would worry about her, and even more afraid that he would find time to find her in the villa by the sea. The man nodded, "I''ll arrange." Ann if reassured a lot, she lies on the table, staring at the white clouds outside the window, began to daze. The plane landed at the airport and finally returned to J city. Two cars were parked outside the airport. Tang Yuchen opened the door of the second car and motioned for an Ruo to sit in. However, he did not follow in, but closed the door. Looking at her from the window, he said faintly, "the driver will take you back." With that, he went to the first car. Enro gets it. Because he''s back in J City, he''s going to get rid of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5518 Enro gets it. Because he''s back in J City, he''s going to get rid of her. Somehow, she felt like she was a junior. To get rid of this strange idea, Enro leaned against the window and breathed a sigh of relief. This time, between her and Tang Yuchen, is the thorough end. He and yunfeixue married, certainly will not pester her again. From then on, she was free! Think of here, if an feel good happy, Tang Yuchen, I finally get rid of you. Back to the place where the house was rented, the landlord called Ann Ruo in time, saying that the house would continue to be rented to her, because the person who offered a high price to rent the house returned. If Ann is speechless, but it is troublesome to move. She also paid the rent and decided to continue to live. Tang Yuchen returned to J city after business trip, yunfeixue made a phone call to him. She said that she missed him so much. The man asked her if she was satisfied with her jewelry and dress. She said she was satisfied. In her tone, it was all the sweetness of a woman to be married. If an continues to work in the restaurant the next day, she lives an ordinary life again. All the news in J city is about Tang Yuchen''s marriage. She didn''t care about it. All she knew was that the devil was finally going to quit her life. "Enro, someone''s looking for you outside." She is cleaning when Enro hears a colleague calling her. She walked out of the restaurant suspiciously and saw a tall and straight man standing in the bright sunshine. Yun Feiyang turned to see her, and a gentle smile appeared on Junyi''s face: "are you free now? Don''t mind chatting with me." Ann nodded and they went to a cafe next to the restaurant. The man sat opposite her and first asked her if she was doing well recently. Enro said she was fine. Silence for a few seconds, cloud fly Yang just entered the theme: "if an, Tang Yuchen wants to marry with flying snow. Married, do you know?" "Yes." This matter J city people all know, but she is Tang Yuchen personally told her. "I can see that Feixue likes Tang Yuchen very much, so she chooses to marry him. But I don''t think he is the best choice for flying snow Yun Feiyang sighed and continued: "but things have come to this stage, and I can''t stop the choice of flying snow. If an, Tang Yuchen married, you can also get extrication? " Ann if smile: "should be, I don''t think he will disturb me again." Those days of a country''s trip, it is estimated that Tang Yuchen is making the final farewell to her. Yunfeiyang looked at her and tried to say, "I know, if we have any possible questions, you must still refuse me. But I really don''t want to give you up easily... " The depth of his eyes was too deep for her to bear. An Ruo lowered her eyes and whispered, "Feiyang, I''ll tell you the truth I don''t expect to love again. My heart is like a pool of stagnant water. It will never be stirred up any more. " A trace of pain flashed through the eyes of cloud flying. She was so young, but he saw the vicissitudes and fatigue in her eyes. Such an Ruo, like the early withered flowers, has not yet had time to be brilliant, withered. Man''s heart, can''t say what feeling is. Feel sorry for her, for her pain, but also sincerely hope that she can have her own happiness. Half drooping dim eyes, cloud flying, deep voice denied her words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5519 "No! If, you will not love again, but you have not met your love I love you not enough, not deep enough, you do not feel loved. I think one day, you will find a man who loves you and you love him. And the love he gives you is deeper than the sea... " Man finally recognize the reality, he has always insisted on the love, the original is so weak, useless. Just like a small stone, it just falls into a calm pool, stirs up a little ripple, and then disappears. Facing an Ruo, he dare not say love any more. He is not worthy to say love to her. And he is not the one who can move her and warm her heart. "If you believe me, Enro, you will meet him." Yunfeiyang nodded firmly to her. An Ruo Mou light micro motion, because of his words, her heart stirred up layers of ripples. Can you really meet me? "Enro, you must live a good life. God will not treat you badly." Yunfeiyang said something to her and left. He was going to tell her that if she was willing to stay with him after two years, he would like to wait. But there is no need to say that, Enro''s heart is no longer what he can move. Two years later, her attitude must still be the same. So, let her go, don''t give her too much psychological pressure, but also let go of himself. Yunfeiyang left, if an sat for a while, and then went to work. She could feel that yunfeiyang had completely withdrawn from her life this time. Tang Yuchen also withdrew from her life at this time. At the same time, she got some things and lost some things. In a twinkling of an eye, Tang Yuchen''s marriage date is approaching. Men''s diamond wedding dress designed by Amy, the top designer, is also finished. Yunfeixue specially went to see the wedding dress, which was very beautiful. The wedding dress was inlaid with 99 shining diamonds. From any angle, the wedding dress reflected the bright light, and the dream was beautiful. She didn''t get a try on because there was still a little work to do. But she took a picture of her wedding dress and sent it to many of her friends to show off her happiness. Naturally, she was envied by her friends, which greatly satisfied her vanity. With the approaching of the wedding, more and more people know that Tang Yuchen got married. The object of marriage is yunfeixue. The two men are both talented and beautiful, and they are well matched. There is no perfect combination between them. During this period, in addition to cloud flying, the whole family was immersed in joy. And the family and friends of the cloud family also came to congratulate them in advance. They all said that yunfeixue is the most blessed girl in the world. Yunfeixue thinks so. She has lived a good life since childhood. She is smart and beautiful. When she grows up, she can marry a man who loves her and is excellent. Her life was too perfect for her to accept. However, who let her have such a good life, often think of these, cloud flying snow will be proud to laugh out. Compared with their bustle, Enro there seems to be very insipid. She has nothing to do with other people''s marriage. She only knows to work hard every day and live every day to the fullest. After reading the newspaper, she knew that tomorrow was the wedding of Tang Yuchen and yunfeixue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5520 I don''t know how, if an thought of the scene of marrying Tang Yuchen, there was no wedding, there was no bridegroom, just got a certificate, so simple. Sure enough, there is a big difference between people, but she will not envy Yun Feixue, nor will she belittle herself, because her heart has never been put on Tang Yuchen''s body. "Enro." Suddenly heard someone calling her, Ann if turned around, saw ease into the restaurant. She went to her in front of her, sarcastic smile asked: "tomorrow Tang Yuchen is going to get married. Do you know this matter?" Ann Ruo is carrying a bottle of wine to a table of guests. She said lightly to reassure: "if you come to ridicule me and want to see my jokes, you are wrong. He married. In fact, I am the happiest person. Because, at last, I can get rid of him. " Calm micro Leng, and then more ridicule: "you just pretend, I know your heart is very uncomfortable, very jealous cloud flying snow can get his love!" If an looked directly into her eyes, and then a clear smile: "peace of mind, you are jealous of cloud flying snow." "What are you talking about?" Peace of mind as if someone stepped on the tail, the face changed. Ann smiles and turns away. Some words, do not need to say too clearly, anyway, the other party has understood her idea. Looking at her indifferent back, she stamped her feet with ease and anger, and felt very uncomfortable. She obviously came to see an ruo''s joke, but she saw the joke. She was so angry! After work, Ann Ruo walked briskly towards the bus when her mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that the string had not been saved, but let her know the terrible number. Her heart couldn''t help shaking. Asshole, what does he want to do? Why call her?! If an cut off the phone, simply do not want to answer, soon Tang Yuchen and sent a text message over. Instead of opening the text message, Ann gets on the bus. Back home, she took a bath, took out her sketchbook and pencil, and planned to draw, but she was always a little uneasy. Line of sight falls on the mobile phone on the tea table, if an hesitates for a moment, opens Tang Yuchen sends her short message. Do you want to know about your father''s shares eleven years ago? in a short sentence, the storm surged in Enro''s heart. How could he know about it? Did he really check it out? Is it true that my father and uncle started a business in partnership with their own shares? If Ann clenched her cell phone, she was very ambivalent. She didn''t want to be involved with Tang Yuchen any more, but she wanted to know what her uncle had concealed after her parents died. True. Phase can be revealed immediately, she can not do not care, also can not be indifferent. Silent a few seconds, if an dials Tang Yuchen''s telephone number. The man just came back from the outside, felt the vibration of the mobile phone, he took out the mobile phone, the corners of his mouth smile. Throwing the car key on the coffee table, he leans lazily against the sofa, legs on the coffee table, not in a hurry to answer the phone. Guess that the person at that end began to worry, he just connected, put the mobile phone in the ear. "Tang Yuchen, what do you mean by the short message you sent?" Ann asked if she opened her mouth. The man raises eyebrow slightly: "want to know?" "Have you found out anything?" Ann said nervously and uncertainly, "tell me what you know." He knew more than she could imagine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5521 He knew more than she could imagine. "If you want to know, come to Central Park at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning and I''ll tell you." Ann if astonished way: "why to go where?" Isn''t he going to have a wedding there tomorrow? If she goes, don''t you worry about her displeasure with yunfeixue? "Tell me now." Man light sneer: "if, you think I will be so cheap tell you? If you don''t come, you''ll never know the truth. I tell you, I was the only one who would tell you what happened in those days, and no one would tell you except me. " "Do you want to threaten me with this?" Enro asked angrily, "I also tell you, you don''t want to threaten me again! I''d rather not know than be threatened by you. " Tang Yuchen couldn''t help laughing and said, "honey, you know me very well. But this is not the only thing I want to tell you. There is another very important thing that I think you will be very interested to know "You don''t have to seduce me. I won''t be fooled." She said calmly that even if she was really interested in knowing, she would not go to him. It is not a fool that she still goes to the wolf''s mouth. Tang Yuchen pulls out a faint sneer, this woman is really more and more difficult to handle. He squinted slightly and threw out one of the biggest bait: "you don''t want to know about the truth about your parents'' death?" Ann if suddenly stunned, brain boom, lost the temporary response. "You What are you talking about? " Did she hear something wrong? "Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, if you don''t come, you''ll never know." Tang Yuchen did not answer her question, but a faint warning to her, finish saying, he hung up the phone. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, and again dial in the past, the man did not answer her phone, no matter how she called, he did not answer. There are countless voices in the heart shouting, she wants to know the truth. Phase, very want to know! Ann if a headache to cover his face, heart in a mess. What do you mean by the death of your parents! Can''t care so much, if an immediately changed clothes, took a car to Tang Yuchen''s villa. Entering the villa, she said she wanted to find Tang Yuchen. Uncle Tao, the housekeeper, told her that the young master was not at home. She didn''t believe it. He was not there. It seems she''ll have to come to him tomorrow morning. No matter what he would threaten her to do, she would try because she really wanted to know everything. In the early morning, an Ruo came to the Central Park. Tang Yuchen and yunfeixue''s wedding will be held at 11:00 a.m., and now it''s only nine o''clock. Many guests have already arrived. On the vast grassland, there are all the upper class people in bright clothes. Enro took out his mobile phone and dialed his number: "Hello, I''m here. Where are you?" "You wait, someone will pick you up." The man didn''t say much and hung up. "Chen, who wants to come?" Yunfeixue is making up. She asks him sideways and thinks that some of his relatives and friends are coming to attend their wedding. Tang Yuchen, dressed in a white suit, is very handsome today. He went to her behind, slightly bent over, looking at the woman in the mirror, his mouth hook up a trace of evil charm arc: "baby, I will give you a big gift, I hope you can like it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5522 Yunfeixue also looked at him in the mirror, showing a sweet smile: "as long as it is a gift from you, I will like it." "Yes, I''ll see for a moment." The man laughs so gently that no one can see the terrible cold under his eyes. The woman laughed and asked him suddenly: "by the way, Chen, when will the wedding dress be sent?" "When the time comes, it will come." "Oh." She didn''t recognize the meaning of his words at all. "Kowtow, kowtow." At this time, outside the door sounded knock, Tang Yuchen side, to the other humanity in the room: "you all go out, don''t come in first." "Yes." The door was opened, and the dressers and bridesmaids came out one after another. When they leave, under the sign of a bodyguard, Enro tentatively enters the room, and the bodyguard behind him also closes the door. The dressing room, just the three of them. Cloud flies snow to see to come in person, immediately changed face. Ann if tiny frown, also don''t understand Tang Yuchen why to let her and cloud flying snow meet. "Chen, what did you ask her to do?" The woman turns and asks Tang Yuchen uneasily. The man looked at her and said nothing. He went to the sofa and sat down, legs up, hands crossed on his knees, relaxed. "Now that everyone is here, it''s time to say something." Tang Yuchen opened his suit, took out a piece of paper from the inner pocket, spread it out and put it on the table. "Look what this is, Enro?" If an looks down, her face will be white. She went up to grab the piece of paper and made sure that she had not read it wrong. Then she asked Tang Yuchen in shock: "what does this mean? You You didn''t sign a divorce agreement? " She never thought that they were still husband and wife even though they were not divorced! After listening to an ruo''s words, yunfeixue also changed his face and his eyes showed disbelief. Tang Yuchen elegant smile, slightly nodded: "yes, I did not sign the agreement, also did not send the agreement to the Civil Affairs Bureau, so we are still legal husband and wife relationship." "Why?" Asked Enro, trembling. Then she asked herself, "are you going to divorce me now? Well, we can get a divorce right away! " Because he was divorced, he was good at marrying yunfeixue. Tang Yuchen looks at her flustered appearance, Mou color becomes deep, "I have said, want to divorce with you?" "Don''t you really want to divorce me?" Ann if''s line of sight, subconsciously to see the clouds flying snow. Yunfeixue stood up and ran to Tang Yuchen. He opened his beautiful eyes and asked him in fear: "Chen Why don''t you divorce her? If you don''t divorce her, how are you going to marry me? Do you mean Are you not married to me Tang Yuchen nodded and admitted: "yes, I won''t marry you." Boom - yunfeixue felt something explode in her brain, her face was pale and her whole body was shaking. If an''s expression is no better than where to go, she is also very difficult to accept Tang Yuchen said. They two, a person''s heart kept repeating a sentence: he does not marry me. He does not marry me. He does not marry me He and I are still husband and wife, he and I are still husband and wife Will their expression take a panoramic view, the eye color of the man is more profound, the heart is a little complicated. In fact, such a reaction had long been expected by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5523 However, he was still in a bad mood when he really knew that Enro was so scared and he continued to be a husband and wife. Cloud flying snow suddenly returned to God, rushed forward to seize his arm, red eyes, excitedly asked him: "Chen, you are joking with me, aren''t you? You''re lying to me. How can you not marry me! Everyone knows that we are getting married today. If we get married, you will not cheat everyone! " The man looked down at her without expression. Seeing the cold under his eyes, yunfeixue felt a tremor in his heart, and tears immediately fell down. "You tell me You are lying to me. Please tell me She stares at him and pleads. Tang Yuchen raised her hand and stroked her face. The action was very gentle, and a fluke suddenly rose in the woman''s heart. Maybe he is cheating her, he still loves her. But he did not have a trace of temperature, but she thoroughly into hell. "Honey, I''m not lying to you. I won''t marry you." Yunfeixue opened her eyes in horror, and her brain was buzzing. She felt that the whole world collapsed in front of her eyes. "You say What? " Tang Yuchen hook lip light smile: "I say, I won''t marry with you." "You lied to me!" The woman shook her head violently and screamed uncontrollably, "everyone knows you want to marry me. You said it yourself. Let me marry you! The wedding dress has been engaged and the ring has been bought. You will marry me. You say, don''t you, don''t you? " Always proud and reserved cloud flies snow, also can have out of control time. Seeing her face, the man''s eyes can not help but show a trace of compassion. "Baby, you''re wrong. I only told you that I would marry you. I have never told anyone outside that my bride is you. Now you see what I mean He deliberately only told her, that is to make her think that the bride is her. He had planned all this, just waiting to tell her today that he would not marry her! He is intentional, deliberately put her into hell, he is intentional! Thinking of these, yunfeixue felt so cold that the whole person seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and his heart was shivering with cold. "Why Do this to me? " She asked, trembling, her eyes vacant. She was sad and sad, did not move Tang Yuchen that hard heart at all. He curled up his thin lips and lifted a smile of evil and cold: "in fact, I still like you a little. If I can, I''ll always be nice to you, very special. It''s just a pity that you shouldn''t play tricks in front of me Yunfeixue woke up, grabbed his hand and shook his head vigorously: "I didn''t, I never played tricks in front of you, you misunderstood me!" "Is it?" Tang Yuchen coldly waved her hand and held her chin. The bottom of her eyes was bloodthirsty. "Then tell me, who sent me the picture? Isn''t it you? " The pupil of cloud flying snow shrinks slightly, whole body is stiff. If Ann also opened his eyes in amazement, he actually knew this "It''s not me..." The woman shakes her head with a guilty heart, but she can no longer disguise herself, so her guilty eyes have already betrayed her. Tang Yuchen looked at her coldly, as if to see a humble ant. Yunfeixue knew that things could not be concealed, so she threw herself on him and burst into tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5524 "I admit, I did it! That''s because I love you so much! You are clearly with me, why do you want to carry me and Ann Ruo together, I just want to drive her away, want to own you alone. I didn''t do anything. I just sent you a picture to let you know that she didn''t love you at all Chen, I do so because I love you, am I wrong? " Tang Yuchen raised her chin and shook her head slightly: "you really didn''t do anything wrong." "Really, you don''t blame me?" Asked the woman carefully. "You just shouldn''t do that, baby. Do you know what the consequences of your actions are?" The man asked her in a low voice, with a hint of danger in his voice. Yunfeixue shook his head, "I don''t know." Tang Yuchen light way: "your behavior, let me kill my child." Besides, it was the child he had to get. In this life, he estimated that only one child! Think of here, the man''s eyes suddenly a cold, full of killing. When yunfeixue saw the evil in his eyes, he could not help shaking: "you mean Was Enro pregnant? No I don''t know. I really didn''t know she was pregnant! If I knew she was pregnant, I would not... " "Oh." Tang Yu Chen low smile, interrupt her words, "if you know she is pregnant, estimate you can do more excessive. How can you tolerate it? She has my baby in her stomach Said to be the center of the matter, yunfeixue fiercely retorted: "no, am I that kind of person? I won''t do that! Chen, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I really just unintentionally, I don''t know things will become that way, you forgive me, I dare not! " She''s dying. She''s still tough! Tang Yuchen suddenly disgusted to push her away, cold voice low roar way: "get out of here! Today, I didn''t say this in front of everyone. It''s for your face! I don''t do anything to you. Don''t show up in front of me Man heartless words, deeply hurt the heart of yunfeixue. She stares at him in disbelief and murmurs, "is this what you want to do to me just because of my carelessness?" Where is his tenderness to her? Is that what he likes about her? For such a small thing, the cruel design punishes her, ruthlessly says these words to her? Tang Yuchen sneers, can she be unintentional loss? Even if it was really unintentional, he would not let her go. If it had not been for compassion, he would not have punished her so lightly! Anyone who provokes him to Tang Yuchen, no matter what the reason is, he will not let go easily! Even if that person is cloud flying snow, is no exception. "Yunfeixue, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense any more. If you don''t want me to announce that my bride is not you in front of everyone, you''d better leave for me now!" The man once again said the words of heartless, yunfeixue stood up and staggered back a few steps. His pale face was covered with tears. "Tang Yuchen!" Her eyes burst out with a strong hatred, and she yelled at him: "why do you want to treat me like this? Why should you be so cruel?" The man did not answer her, her eyes fell on an Ruo body, suddenly wake up. "It''s all about her, isn''t it?! Ha ha, you treat me like this for her I see. Your wedding today is also for her, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5525 An if surprised to see a cloud flying snow, and look to Tang Yuchen. This wedding is for her? The man looked at her and nodded slightly to the cloud and snow: "now that you know, you can go now." Is it really for her? If Ann wished that what he had just said was to her, and as soon as he said she could go, she would turn around and go. Yunfeixue confirmed his conjecture, and his face became more and more pale and pitiful. She has always been popular with the stars, leading a princess like life and being treated like a princess. When, I was beaten and teased like this. She felt that she had lost all her face. There are so many friends and relatives outside. Friends and so many reporters know that she is going to marry Tang Yuchen today. If the bride is not her Yunfeixue dare not think about it any more. The consequence is just to think about it, which makes people feel terrible. "No..." She shook her head like a lost soul. "I have to get married today. You can''t marry me! Chen, I beg you, you and I marry. Marry! I promise that after marriage, I will not interfere with you. You can stay with Ann. I won''t disturb you any more. Besides, I will listen to you. Can you finish the wedding with me Ann looked at the cloud and snow in amazement. Is this her? Tang Yuchen doesn''t want her, why do you want to compromise so much? The man said lazily, "since everything depends on me, I want you to leave now. My patience is limited. Now, leave at once, or I''ll be rude to you He was impatient to spend so much time with her. He''s going to have to spend time trying to settle her down. She begged him so much. Why didn''t she get a chance? Why did she still treat her so heartlessly. Just because, indirectly, she killed his child? The child is just an embryo. It''s just an embryo. It''s not formed. He treats her like this for an embryo! Yunfeixue is not a fool. Tang Yuchen is so angry that she does not hesitate to set up a bureau to punish her. It is not because his child is gone. He did this for the sake of Enro The eyes fascinated by love suddenly become clear, and the previous ones are also clear. He said he divorced Enro because of her. He wanted to be with her. But that time in the mountains, she asked for engagement, and he made excuses to refuse her. He refused to marry her, not for fear that he would hurt her by hitting her. But because he is still married to Ann. If he is still married, he will continue to be husband and wife with her. He didn''t look for her for days, not because he was too busy, but because he wanted to make time to be with Enro. He even lied to her that he just didn''t have time. If Ann slapped her, then humiliated her, but he did not do anything to Ann, easily let her go. This wedding, luxurious and huge, is not prepared for her, it is for Enro. There is also the diamond wedding dress, tens of millions of big money, is also designed for her. No wonder the wedding dress was finished, and she was not tried on because it was not prepared for her It''s a hint. If she could see it earlier, she would not have ended up today. Yunfeixue thinks that she is so silly. From the beginning to the end, she is played by this man. Make! Has he ever been sincere to her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5526 Looking at Tang Yuchen, she asked the bottom of her heart''s doubts, but also the last hope. The man''s eyes without temperature looked at her for a while and said faintly, "I''m still a little different to you. As for sincerity, what is that? " He never really, women to him, there are only two kinds, one is he is interested in, the other is he is not interested in. But there will never be an exception to a woman who he loves. Cloud flying snow stands stunned, feeling chilly all over, if an also has a kind of creepy feeling. This man has no heart. It''s terrible. "Ha ha Ha ha... " Cloud flying snow suddenly issued a big laugh, laugh at his silly, laugh at his heartless, "originally, from the beginning to the end, you are just playing with me." In vain, she thought she had mastered this man''s heart, but in the end, he had mastered her heart, she was the prey, he was the hunter! Cloud flying snow more want more sad, but also laugh more loud. Her laughter was shrill and chilling. Suddenly, she stopped laughing and looked coldly at Tang Yuchen: "do you know? You ruined me! The whole city of J knew I was going to marry you today, but you didn''t marry me. Tang Yuchen, you let me become the whole J city''s joke, you let me later how to look up to be a man! Why don''t you punish me in other ways, why punish me in the most cruel way The man chuckled and didn''t answer. He won''t tell her that this is the way to deal with her. She is different from Ann if she doesn''t care about losing face, but yunfeixue takes face more seriously than anything else. That''s why he punished her like this. Do not want to continue with her nonsense, anyway, she is destined to be his abandoned woman, he will not give her more pity. The man picked up his mobile phone and dialed the bodyguard''s phone: "come in and let Miss Yun go." Yunfeixue felt very flustered to see him so determined. Her eyes fell on the eyebrow knife on the dressing table. Her brain was hot. She grabbed the eyebrow knife and aimed at her neck. "If you don''t marry me today, I will die for you!" There was a flash of shock in Enro''s eyes. Tang Yuchen has treated her like this, why should he marry him with death? If Ann doesn''t understand the idea of yunfeixue, in her opinion, her behavior is too fantastic. Man hook lip sneer: "you want to die, no one will stop you." In the eyes of yunfeixue, something is broken. She closed her eyes, a cruel heart, will cut her neck, suddenly an apple flew to hit her wrist. Her hand was aching and loosened, and her eyebrow knife fell instantly. Tang Yuchen three steps and two steps quickly came to her in front of her, powerful hands a grip on her neck, eyes color sinister: "want to die, give me die far away!" Don''t stain his wedding! Yunfeixue looked at him in horror, as if he didn''t know the cold and terrible man. At this time, the bodyguard quickly pushed the door to come in, Tang Yuchen shook off his hand, they timely frame cloud flying snow, action quickly took her away. But yunfeixue''s eyes are dull, like a puppet who has lost his soul. He can only do what he wants. The door was closed, and now there were only two of them left. Tang Yuchen looks to an if, she also looks at him. His eyes are black and cold, and his face is cold and deep. Under his elegant white suit, he is wrapped with a wild and dangerous soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5527 Yes, this man is very dangerous. Whoever gets close to him will be doomed. Enro''s heart is actually afraid of him, but her eyes are not emotional. Tang Yuchen came to her and stopped half a step away from her. He raised his hand to hold her chin, raised her head gently, and said to her in a gentle tone: "baby, when I married you, I didn''t prepare for your wedding. Today I specially make up for you. I hope you can like it." "Why don''t you divorce me?" If Ann doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. "Is it so important to divorce me?" "Yes, very important. Tang Yuchen, you know what I want most is to divorce you. Why do you cheat me, why do you tease me, why don''t you divorce me? " Ann said more excited, she waved his hand hard, can''t help sneering: "you are very happy to play me like this, aren''t you?"? I tell you, I''m not going to marry you today The man''s face sank, slightly narrowed his eyes, "if you don''t hold a wedding ceremony with me, it will not change the fact that we are husband and wife." I will find a way to divorce you "Divorce?" Tang Yuchen sneered, "if an, I don''t agree, you are dead, I won''t divorce you! You''d better be obedient and have a wedding with me. " "What if I don''t die?" If the tone of an Ruo is very cold, the eyes are also very cold, "Tang Yuchen, you think everything is in your control, right, but you are wrong, I will not listen to your words, will not let you control me again!" With that, she turned to go. All of a sudden, a hand fell on her shoulder and grasped her shoulder. It was so powerful that it almost crushed her bones. If Ann frowned, did not let oneself painful exhale sound. "Honey, you don''t want to know what happened to your parents?" Her eyes move, Tang Yuchen hook lip light smile way: "hold a wedding with me, I tell you true. Phase, this transaction is very cost-effective, isn''t it?" He thought that she would agree. After all, the wedding ceremony is just a ceremony. They are both husband and wife, so it is better to make this deal with him. However, if an was silent for a few seconds, she turned around with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to know the truth. So I''m not going to make this deal with you. I''m going to have a wedding. You go alone Hum, really. Do you have to know from him? She can also check on her own. In short, she won''t let him have everything, and she doesn''t want to be foolishly at his mercy and tease. Tang Yuchen''s face suddenly became very gloomy. His dark and sinister eyes were staring at her, and he threatened with a low voice: "you know, what is the consequence of disobeying me?" Again, her ears could hear the cocoon. Enro said fearlessly, "kill me? Then kill me. If I die today, I won''t marry you He tricked her into thinking they were divorced. This breath was very hard in her heart, and she would not let him be satisfied. What''s more, the bride clearly should be yunfeixue. She suddenly becomes the bride. Does she want to make her stand out and become the focus of public discussion? Besides, how could she marry him! The wedding is a sacred ceremony, he is not worthy of her! She is not in the mood and patience to marry him! The man''s eyes suddenly burst out of the cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5528 Suddenly he pinched her chin, gritted his teeth and growled, "Enro, I warn you, don''t try to irritate me! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! " "Let go. I don''t want to talk to you. You''re going to hold it yourself If an is impatient to push his chest, Tang Yuchen seizes her wrist and forcefully takes her into his arms. "I don''t want to know how your parents died?" He held her by the waist, squinting and whispering. If an heart a jump, difficult to the death of parents, really have inside information? However, they died in a car accident. The police also announced that it was an accidental death. If there was a conspiracy, it would be found out. Besides, 11 years have passed, what else can he find out? If an thought, this is only Tang Yuchen''s fabrication, is to lead. Lure her, let her obey his order. She won''t be fooled by him. "Sorry, I don''t want to know." Her appearance, did not show a trace of curiosity, she really did not want to know. Tang Yuchen Yang lip light smile: "you this not filial daughter, you don''t want to revenge for your parents?" "I said, I don''t want to know. They have been dead for many years, Tang Yuchen, please respect them and don''t threaten me with them. " An ruo''s tone was cold. "You think I''m lying to you?" Even if it''s true, I don''t need you to tell me! " She''ll go and find out, no matter how many years it takes. Seeing her mind, Tang Yuchen disdained to say: "with you also want to find out? Enro, in addition to the murderer''s confession, the only person who can find out the truth is me. If you want to check, there will be no results in 100 years! " Ann if also disdainful smile: "don''t blow yourself too much, I don''t believe, you can find out the things, other people can''t find out. Tang Yuchen, don''t be too confident. You should know that there are people outside people and there are days outside. If you are too confident, you will become a peacock. " This damned woman! When did she become so hard to deal with. In the past, whenever he threatened, she would obey. Now, the bait should have been able to force her to surrender more logically, but she didn''t bite at all! In fact, where would he know that for Enro, the most important thing is the living person. In the past, he threatened her with Angie, and she would not bear to have her brother hurt before she would submit again and again. But her parents have passed away, even if we find out the truth, they still can''t survive. Therefore, the truth. Phase can be slowly checked, is not an urgent matter. Look at his face iron green, if the expression of an is still very indifferent: "your threat is useless to me, can you let me go now?" "If you want to go, there''s no way!" The man put his arm around her waist, lifted her up, strode to the dresser and sat down on her. "You must have a wedding today, or I will break your bones!" He threatened her fiercely. Enro frowned in disgust and struggled to get up. The man put his hands on her shoulder with great strength. "How can you do this! I don''t have a wedding with you. Why do you have to force me It would be perfectly normal for Ann to say that. But Tang Yuchen didn''t know which nerve was touched, and suddenly felt that he was being cheap. Cloud flying snow noisy to marry him. Marriage, he did not heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5529 Two months later, she learned that she was still his wife. And today, we''re going to have a wedding with him. Why don''t you just let her go? Ann ruo''s heart is filled with pent up gas. She is really crazy and wants to kill people! Tang Yuchen looked at the time and found that an Ruo had been washing for ten minutes and had not come out yet. Without saying a word, he pushed the door in and saw her standing foolishly under the flowers in her clothes. In the past, the man turned off the water, took off her clothes, pulled a bath towel, wrapped her body, and took her out. Putting her on the sofa, he leaned over to the makeup artists, stylists, and bridesmaids and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to dress her up. Move quickly." A group of women look at an Ruo in amazement, and they have 100000 reasons in their hearts. Why this bride, suddenly changed a person! "What are you doing? Don''t you want to work?" The man spoke in a deep voice and his eyes were sharp. In the shock of several people, busy back to God, repeatedly nodded commitment. Then she went to blow her hair, make up and change her clothes Wearing a diamond inlaid wedding dress, Ann Ruo immediately becomes snow white from Cinderella. Standing in front of the full-length mirror, she looked at the woman in the mirror in a trance, almost did not know herself. Tang Yuchen, a white suit, walked behind her. He, who was a head taller, also looked at her in the mirror. Man''s eyes on a trace of surprise, this is his first time, feel a woman is very beautiful. An Ruo was originally a small beauty with delicate appearance. She was born with the smell of Jiangnan books. After careful dressing up, she was more charming. The combination of pure and gorgeous, full of abstinence atmosphere, gives people visual collision, people can not help but be attracted by her, can only look at her deeply. In addition, the bright light reflected from the wedding dress makes her more dazzling and dreamy. Tang Yuchen hugged her body from behind, and her deep eyes were black and boundless. He dropped a kiss on her cheek and whispered softly, "this wedding belongs to you, Enro. This is my compensation for you." Compensate her for a wedding, for the pain she suffered when she lost her child. And compensate for He didn''t know what to compensate, but he wanted to give her a little compensation. If Ann cast a sneering glance at him, "you are not compensating me. If you want to compensate me, divorce me and let me go." Tang Yuchen''s eyes were clear, and his face was a little gloomy: "is it not good to be my wife? To be my wife, you have what you want. How many people are looking forward to it, but they can''t get it. " But she just doesn''t need it! She doesn''t love money, fame and wealth. She only loves freedom and peace. But she told him these, he certainly did not understand, she still don''t cast pearls before swine. "Let''s go. It''s time." The man takes her hand and takes her out. "Wait a minute." If an pulls him, light way: "give me a veil, I want to cover the face." She didn''t want to cause a stir as soon as she appeared. Tang Yuchen picks eyebrow, natural understand her meaning. If you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me for doing something that you can''t stand For example, when the priest asked her if she would like to marry Tang Yuchen, she would answer: no! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5530 "What is it to do something I can''t stand?" The man raised his eyebrows and squinted at her dangerously. If Ann doesn''t answer, he should know. Tang Yuchen took a look at her delicate appearance and her faint chest, and nodded with a smile: "it''s really time to cover you with a veil." The sky is very blue and the green grass is full of guests. There are 9999 champagne roses, which give out the charming fragrance of flowers. At the end of the red carpet stand the bridegroom and bride of today. When the priest read the bride''s name, all the guests were stunned. By the time they recovered, the bridegroom and the bride, who had said I would, were exchanging rings. The priest looked at the couple with a smile and said kindly, "next, the bridegroom can kiss the bride." Tang Yuchen thin lips micro Yang, Jun Lang''s face is full of festive color, he is close to an Ruo, hand tentatively, slowly pick up her veil. At such close range, he could see the tension and uneasiness in Enro''s eyes, as well as her warning. When the veil was lifted, her face was exposed! "Baby, you should let everyone know that you are my wife." Tang Yuchen said in a low voice. Enro clenched his teeth: "no, I don''t want to show off! Tang Yuchen, if you dare to uncover it, I will not finish with you. " Man hook lips, evil spirit a smile: "that tonight''s bridal chamber, you take the initiative." "You..." Ann if surprised and angry, "asshole, I have promised to hold a wedding with you, you don''t want to push too far!" Tang Yuchen picks eyebrow, in the eye twinkles the evil. The evil light: "does not agree also to go, anyway I am willing to let the entire J city people know, my today''s bride looks like." If her appearance is exposed, how will she live in J City in the future? Wherever she goes, she will be recognized by reporters, and she will have no private life to speak of. If an droops eyes, measures again and again, lightly nods: "good, I promise you." The man''s eyes are instantly bright, and there is an imperceptible expectation. In his mind, an active scene immediately appeared. Just think about it, it makes people feel tense. Get the answer that he wants, Tang Yuchen stops to lift the action of the veil, suddenly buckle the back of her head, across the thick veil, kiss her lips. On the banquet, Xu Huiwen, who was in shock, suddenly stood up, pointed to the bride and yelled, "she is an Ruo, not yunfeixue, she is an Ruo!" Yunfu mica, who couldn''t see the bride''s face, also recognized that it was an Ruo. They all thought that it was the priest who misspelled the bride''s name, but it was not a mistake. The bride was really Enro. "Tang Yuchen, what''s going on! Where''s my daughter, where is the snow now Yunfu got up in shock and roared. "My God, how can this happen? Isn''t the bride flying snow in my house?" Mica almost fainted. All the guests came to their senses, and then whispered, and the whole scene was in chaos. If an grasps Tang Yuchen''s sleeve, the body is tight. She knew that things would be big and out of control. Tang Yuchen is such a jerk. Why should he be so reckless in doing things! Feel the tension of if an, Tang Yuchen appears not flustered however. He suddenly picked her up, faced the crowd lightly, and said with a high sounding voice: "when did I say that my bride is yunfeixue? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5531 Ladies and gentlemen, Enro has always been my legal wife. We haven''t divorced. Today is just a make-up wedding. If there is any misunderstanding and inconvenience, please forgive me. " Finish saying, he also disdains to explain what more, hold an if to turn to leave. "Tang Yuchen, stop for me. Where is the flying snow! What have you done to her! " Yunfu mica wants to rush up and is stopped by a well-trained bodyguard immediately. Relieved to stand in place for a while, suddenly showed a strange and twisted smile. So this is the final result! It''s really surprising. It''s hard to imagine. Sit in the extended version of the Lincoln car, if you lift the veil, do not start to look out of the window, do not want to look at the people around you. Tang Yuchen pinches her chin, turns her head, "how, angry? There''s nothing to be angry about. " His tone was relaxed and indifferent, and he did not pay attention to today''s chaos. Ann looked at him coldly, "aren''t you afraid that tomorrow''s newspapers are all about you? Don''t you feel guilty when you treat yunfeixue''s family like this? " Tang Yuchen bent up the corner of his mouth and said in a hubris way: "don''t worry, no newspaper office dares to write casually. As for yunfeixue''s family, it has nothing to do with me This kind of words, he actually can say, in the end there is no conscience. If an waved his hand, don''t open sight again: "Tang Yuchen, you did too much this time. You shouldn''t treat yunfeixue like this... " "Oh, do you sympathize with her?" The man couldn''t help laughing, "or do you really care about the feeling of cloud flying?" "Can''t you spit Ivory out of your mouth?" Enro couldn''t help but blurt out. The next second, her chin was pinched by him, which made her frown slightly. Tang Yuchen approached her face, and their lips were almost stuck together. Her stubborn expression was reflected in his dark and sharp eyes. "You call me a dog?" The man said coldly, squinting. "But I don''t think you are." Enro said deliberately. Tang Yuchen hook lip sneer, smile with a bit Sen Leng: "woman, I advise you had better restrain a bit, don''t be more and more arrogant. Although I have some tolerance for you now, it does not mean that you can do whatever you want in front of me. A word of advice to you. Only a good and obedient woman is a wise woman. " Ann pursed her lips and did not speak. She won''t listen to him. She won''t be completely controlled by him. The man let go of her chin and a gentle smile: "yes, that''s it. It''s wise not to talk." Ann snorted coldly and turned to face him with the back of his head. Tang Yuchen leaned lazily against the back of his chair and couldn''t help laughing. This woman always has a temper. His life will not be boring for a while. The car stopped in front of the villa and went around, and she came back here again! On both sides of the door, there were many servants standing neatly. When they got off the bus, they saluted them respectfully: "congratulations to the young master, congratulations to the young grandmother! Welcome the little grandma home An Ruo feels very sad, her title, once again, has become Tang''s little grandmother. Into the living room, she suddenly turned to ask Tang Yuchen: "I am tired now, can you go to have a rest?" The man nodded, evil spirit said with a smile: "it''s good to keep good spirits, or I''m afraid you don''t have time to sleep at night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5532 If Ann grits his teeth in his heart, he thinks that everything will happen according to his design track? She raised her eyebrows and sneered, "then I''ll have fresh lobster, hairy crab, bird''s nest, shark''s fin and Manchu Chinese banquet. These are the most expensive. I won''t eat the ones that are not delicious. " Tang Yuchen looked at Uncle Tao and jokingly said, "have you all written it down?" Uncle Tao nodded with a smile: "all of them have been written down. We will certainly meet the requirements of the young grandmother." He is really a child. He is angry with the young master in this way. The most important thing for young master is money. Even if she wants to eat swan meat, he can get it for her. If Ann saw that they were not embarrassed at all, she immediately turned her face and left. Tang Yuchen''s voice sounded faintly in the back: "your former bedroom has been unable to use, don''t go to the wrong room." In a word, he asked her to sleep in his bedroom. If Ann didn''t pause, she walked up the stairs calmly. Into the master bedroom, she went to the cloakroom to open the wardrobe, as expected, there are clothes for her, everything is complete. Looking for a nightgown, she took off her valuable wedding dress and left it on the bed. She went to the bathroom to have a bath. After a comfortable bath and blowing her hair, she went to bed. Don''t think about anything else, but she should have a good rest and keep her strength, or she won''t have time to sleep at night. At night, the servant told her to go downstairs for dinner. There was a lot of food on the table, all of which were prepared according to her requirements. Uncle Tao also respectfully asked her: "young grandmother, you taste the taste first, if you are not satisfied, you can let the cook make a new one." There are several special chefs in the villa. They are all hired by Tang Yuchen with high salary, and the food is also delicious. Enro felt very sorry to have them do so much today. She tasted the dish and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s delicious." Tang Yuchen sat opposite her, picked up chopsticks and put some vegetables into her bowl: "eat more if you are delicious, and you will have physical strength if you eat more." His words have no meaning. Enro''s face turned red. She knew that she had to take the initiative tonight. Taking the initiative is a hard work "I know to eat more. You peel the shrimp and cut the shell of the crab." Ann directed him in a huff. The man was not angry. He wiped his hands with a wet towel and condescended to serve her with his long, beautiful, but powerful fingers. Ann if has been immersed in eating, she ate a lot, eat to the end, can not eat. It is Tang Yuchen did not eat much, basically in the service for her. This kind of thing, he is also the first time for others to do, is still a woman. According to his temper, he would not do such a thing. However, thinking that Ann would take the initiative tonight, he decided to accommodate her once. After dinner, Ann would go upstairs and lie in bed. She was so full that she couldn''t move. Tang Yuchen went to the bathroom to take a bath. After half an hour, she came out and found that the woman on the bed was already sleeping with a quilt. Her white feet stretched out on the outside of the quilt, revealing half of her slender white legs, which was indescribably provocative. The man''s eyes were staring at her for several seconds, and they were reluctant to move their eyes. Walking slowly to the edge of the bed, he leaned over her and patted her cheek with a hand: "who allowed you to sleep? Wake up quickly." Ann if the blurred open eyes, frown impatiently way: "don''t disturb me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5533 Tang Yuchen pinched her delicate and smooth cheek and joked, "don''t forget what you promised me today. ANN, do you want to fool the past with pretending to sleep?" Ann Ruo still frowned: "I am not comfortable, want to sleep..." "After a day''s sleep, are you a pig?" He pulled her up so strongly that she had to take the initiative tonight. If Ann was a little upset, she shook off his hand and said angrily, "I really don''t feel well." The man''s face sank suddenly, thinking she was playing tricks on purpose. "Well, if you''re not comfortable, I''ll take the initiative. Anyway, it''s an effect!" He quickly overpowered her, rudely kiss her lips, big hands on her body, vowed to severely punish her. Frown, very painful. Man''s kiss, let her feel suffocating, chest is also very disgusting. I can''t stand it! She pushed him away, turned to the ground and spat out. Tang Yuchen was stunned. Suddenly, he saw a small rash on her white neck, wrist and face. He squinted and asked her suspiciously, "are you allergic to seafood?" Ann if side head, innocently and doubtfully wink: "am I allergic?" The man jumped up in a moment and roared angrily, "Enro, you damned woman!" His cry, resounding throughout the villa, all the servants can not help shaking. Yes, Enro''s allergic, and it''s very serious. She''s got red pimples all over her body. She has diarrhea and vomiting. On the way to the hospital, she kept moaning and moaning, very uncomfortable. Tang Yuchen clenched the steering wheel, his face was livid and his eyes were full of haze. He would have broken her neck if she hadn''t been so weak now. How dare this damned woman tease him like this! She ate seafood on purpose, just to keep him from touching her! Damned woman, damned woman! Tang Yuchen is very angry, also don''t know is desire discontent angry, or angry, she used small means to him. What''s more, it was her dying appearance that affected his good mood. Although the allergy symptoms seem serious, they can be quickly controlled. With the injection and medication, Enro''s condition is much better. However, because her skin is special and sensitive, she still needs to be hospitalized for observation. Lying in the VIP ward, with intravenous drip, Ann is lying in a weak state. It''s really hard. She itches all over her body. She knows she won''t sleep well tonight. After Tang Yuchen sent her to the hospital, he did not speak. He stood by the bed like a black tower, staring at her coldly. If Ann was uncomfortable with him, she had to close his eyes and pretend to sleep. The man pinched her chin and she opened her eyes. He looked at her face with sharp and cold eyes, and his lips were evil. He laughed evil: "woman, do you know how ugly you look now, how ugly you are!" "You''ve made your own mistakes. You''re alone in the hospital tonight. Don''t want anyone to stay with you!" The man let go, turned and strode away, regardless of her life or death. Ann was relieved. In fact, she also wanted to say to him: if you are OK, go back. Although she was very sick, she was able to hold on to it by herself. - "Mingdian" is as flashy and lively as ever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5534 Under the light of ambiguous dream, Tang Yuchen put his hands in his trouser pocket and walked leisurely on the imported high-grade floor. Face to face with a woman, casual glance, line of sight in his sculpture like face fixed frame. "Chen Shao, how clever." With an elegant smile, she said hello to him in a soft voice. The man''s indifferent eyes glanced at her, as if he did not know her in general, passed by her side. Peace of mind was ignored by him, feeling very embarrassed and shameful, a beautiful little face, red. Pushing open the door of the VIP box, the noise inside poured out. See him appear, Liang Xiao smoothly into the hole, just got up, pick eyebrows evil smile: "I thought you were going to spend the wedding night tonight, do not plan to come." Tang Yuchen evil four ground Yang lip: "originally was not intended to come, but think you want to celebrate for me, how can I not bear to come." "Hypocrisy! I think you have been kicked out of the bridal chamber by the bride. " People here have a little friendship with Tang Yuchen. Liang Xiao''s ridicule attracted their low laughter. Tang Yuchen is not angry, this kind of occasion, happy is the most important. "How about a little bit of excitement tonight?" He made suggestions. Liang Xiao leaned down and went into the hole with one stroke. His action was beautiful and simple, "you are so happy today. What do you want to play?" "How about the car? I haven''t played for a long time." As soon as his voice dropped, many people echoed excitedly. For men, they all love cars, and even more love the excitement of racing, so racing, basically everyone likes it. On the special racing mountain road, more than ten luxury cars are running at high speed. Although the appearance of the car is luxurious, its performance is absolutely no worse than that of a high-grade racing car. Tang Yuchen dazzles bright Bugatti first, the second car is Liang Xiao''s black Lamborghini. Two cars, the car behind the far away, non-stop secretly fighting. Tang Yuchen looked at the car behind her from the rearview mirror, and her eyes flashed a trace of excitement of competition. There is a curve in front of us, which is also the place to distinguish the winner and loser. He skillfully turned the steering wheel, the car drifted in an instant, crossed a beautiful and smooth curve, and passed the curve smoothly. However, Liang Xiao''s driving skills are not weak, also drift, two cars, almost at the same time to reach the end. Open the door, Tang Yuchen stepped out of the car, arms embracing chest leaning against the door, posture leisurely. Liang Xiao also got off the car, the enchanted peach blossom eyes bent up, hook lips and said with a smile: "the racing car is not attentive, your heart has miscellaneous thoughts." Otherwise, he must be the first one, and he will not catch up with him. Tang Yuchen did not admit, also did not deny, he straightened up and put his hand on the door: "go, you continue to play." "So you''re gone? It''s only tonight. " "Don''t you know that spring and the night are short?" The man picked his eyebrows lightly and bent over to sit in the car. Before the door was closed, Liang Xiao suddenly asked him, "I heard the old man say that you have the ability to play?" Tang Yuchen closed the door suddenly, and a trace of haze flashed through his eyes. "If you don''t learn linguistics well, I don''t mind letting you reincarnate and learn it again." Liang Xiao laughed and completely ignored his threat. Tang Yuchen slammed the door of the car. The car was like an off-line arrow, flying past Liang Xiao. He was so scared that he yelled: "Damn it, you''re going to murder!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5535 Tang Yuchen or decided to go to the hospital to see an Ruo, that damned woman, tonight so upset him, this account he will sooner or later calculate back with her. When his car came down from the mountain road and got on the highway, he did not notice that a bright red car was far behind him. Along the way, Tang Yuchen''s mind is all if an. He thought about how to punish her, how to taunt her. But at the thought of her weakness, he decided not to punish her for the time being. The car stopped at the door of the hospital. He opened the door and got off. Suddenly, a dazzling light came. The man looked back warily and saw a bright red car, and ran into him crazily Ann Ruo felt much better after a night''s rest. Early in the morning, only nurses came in to change her dressing, and no one came to see her. She knew that she really made Tang Yuchen angry, otherwise he would not have sent a servant to take care of her. But she didn''t need other people''s care. Anyway, she didn''t have a broken arm or leg. She could live on her own. After going to the bathroom, Enro comes out and accidentally sees uncle Tao standing in her ward. "Little grandma." Uncle Tao spoke in a low voice, as if in a low mood. Ann if doubted for a while and asked him with a smile, "Uncle Tao, what are you doing here?" "Grandma, I''ve brought food for you. I''m sorry, you''re ill. I''m coming to see you now. Aunt Zhou will take care of you in a moment. If you need anything, please tell her Uncle Tao''s mood is really wrong. Every time he spoke to her, he always looked kind and smiling. This kind of heavy hearted appearance was the first time he appeared. "Uncle Tao, what''s the matter with you?" If Ann sat on the bed and asked him doubtfully. However, uncle Tao did not answer the question: "young grandmother, don''t blame the young master for not taking care of you Young master, it''s not convenient to come here now. " "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Ann said without any concern. Uncle Tao said, "it''s really the young master who It''s really inconvenient. " "Uncle Tao, I know he is very inconvenient, I don''t mind, really." It''s better if he doesn''t come. If he does, it will affect her recovery. Uncle Tao is depressed. Why don''t you ask why it''s not convenient for you to come? He also knew that it would be impossible for Ann to ask herself. Uncle Tao had to tell the truth: "young grandmother, you don''t know, young master, he had an accident last night." Ann if tiny Leng, the first thought is Tang Yuchen dead. As she was about to ask, uncle Tao said, "someone is trying to murder the young master. This kind of behavior is really bad." "Is he really dead?" Uncle Tao was stunned: "the young master is not dead." Seriously injured? " "Almost Is the crus bone fracture, estimated to cultivate for a long time. As you know, a hundred days of injury. " If Ann is depressed, why is it just bone fracture! This is not a serious injury at all, OK! Pray that Tang Yuchen''s hope of death is in vain. If an has no interest, she asks uncle Tao: "what is going on?" "It was Miss Yun who drank a lot of wine last night, and finally lost her temper. So she decided to kill the young master by driving and wanted to die with him," Tao said Enro is completely stunned. Is this the retribution of Tang Yuchen? After the police officer came out of Tang Yuchen''s ward, uncle Tao said to them that he had been working hard, so he went into the ward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5536 Police. Inspection from Tang Yuchen''s ward came out, uncle Tao said to them a hard work, and walked into the ward. Tang Yuchen in plaster is lying in the hospital bed. On the bed, he is in good spirits. There is no weakness that the patient should have. "Young master, are you going to sue Miss Yun?" Uncle Tao couldn''t help asking him. Tang Yuchen looked at him faintly, but asked: "did you go to see little grandma?" Uncle Tao immediately closed his eyes and knew that there were some things he should not ask. "Yes, the spirit of the young grandmother is much better. She can also go to the ground by herself." "Well." The man just, um, no more. Uncle Tao knows his temper very well and can usually find out his thoughts. He stopped for a moment and continued: "young master, I accidentally told my little grandmother about your accident. She said that she would let you have a good rest and take good care of yourself." Tang Yuchen squints at Uncle Tao, and says that he doesn''t believe what he said. If Ann didn''t curse him to die, how could she care about him and make him pay more attention to his body. Under his sharp eyes, uncle Tao had no choice but to say, "although she didn''t say these words, I know that she also cares about you." Uncle Tao is embarrassed. He seems to be more and more unreasonable. Tang Yuchen moved his eyes and no longer oppressed him with high voltage line of sight, "since she can walk down the ground, go and call her to me." If the husband has an accident, the wife should come to see him immediately. But if that damned woman, she has no consciousness of being a human being! Uncle Tao was ordered to invite an Ruo. In fact, an ruo''s ward was on the same floor, so he was very quick and soon came back. "Young master, the young grandmother said that she was not comfortable and could not get out of bed easily. She said, "I''ll see you when she''s well." Tang Yuchen suddenly sank his face, a woman dare not put him in the eye, really want to make. Contrary! "You go to arrange immediately, change the ward!" Enro was suddenly informed to change wards, she was inexplicably transferred to the double room ward. Seeing the man lying in another bed, she turned to the nurse and said, "please arrange a single room for me. I''m not used to having a room with the opposite sex." The nurse covered her mouth and laughed: "Mrs. Tang, you are so humorous. Mr. Tang is your husband. No one is more suitable to have a room with you I still want to be alone. " "I''m sorry, Mrs. Tang. There are too many people in the hospital recently. There are no beds in the hospital. Originally, only this double ward was left, but it was inconvenient for a man and a woman to be hospitalized, so you and Mr. Tang were arranged in the same room. " Tang Yuchen holds her chest in both arms and stares at her playfully. If an does not go to see his line of sight, light way: "that handles the discharge procedure for me, anyway, I have been much better." "Mrs. Tang, you still need to stay in the hospital for observation. If you relapse, it will be very serious." If an doesn''t want to say anything at all, it must be Tang Yuchen''s idea. Anyway, she must live in a ward with him. No matter what she said, they had reason to refute her. There was no choice but to stay. After settling down the two of them, all of them withdrew from the ward. Tang Yuchen squinted at her and said with a smile: "woman, look how much I love you. Even in hospital, I will share the hardships with you." Enro thought that it was her misfortune that could not get rid of him in hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5537 She ignored him and lay in bed. She closed her eyes and rested. Tang Yuchen looked at her and said, "do you have a wife like you? If your husband has an accident, how can you ask without asking?" If an opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, she said faintly, "I asked, will your injury be ok?" What logic is this! Greeting is the most basic concern and politeness! Since she doesn''t ask, that''s fine. Tang Yuchen turned on the TV with the remote control board and found a news to watch. Ann wants to sleep very much, but the TV makes her unable to sleep. She simply closes her eyes and thinks. "Kowtow..." Someone knocked at the door and came in. Uncle Tao''s respectful voice rang out: "young master, master Yun and Mrs. Yun have come to see you. Do you want to see you?" "No Tang Yuchen declined lightly. Without saying anything, uncle Tao quietly exits the room and closes the door. If Ann sighs in the heart, cloud flies snow this is why, do this kind of harm person harm oneself thing. Think it''s so easy to die together? Don''t think about their relatives, what''s more, Tang Yuchen is easy to deal with? She tried her best to die with him. In the end, Tang Yuchen was only slightly injured, and she herself, perhaps waiting for her, was still in prison. In a word, it''s not wise to do so. Of course, Tang Yuchen is too hateful. If it were not for him, so many things would not have happened. If an does not have the mind to speak with Tang Yuchen, also ignore him, regard him as air. The man also did not talk to her, all day long, his face was calm. In the evening, if an went to the bathroom to wash and gargle. When she was ready to go to bed, Tang Yuchen said to her, "go and give me foot washing water. I want to wash my feet." Her eyes fell on his cast leg, even his feet. He has only one foot, and he wants to wash it, too? See her idea, Tang Yuchen hook lip smile way: "a foot can not wash?" "Let the nurse take care of you. I''m going to sleep." Let her give him to wash feet water, pour beautiful. "Does the nanny have a wife? Enro, don''t forget, you are my wife Ann wants to say, is our relationship really like husband and wife? Do not want to argue with him, she simply did not speak, turned back to him and lay down. After death suddenly spreads tang Yuchen to get out of bed voice, she thinks he is to want oneself to wash, but hear him single foot jumps toward her direction. The man sat heavily on the bed. Enro felt the bed collapse a little, turned to look at him: "what are you doing here?" Tang Yuchen opened the quilt to lie down, and said: "of course, we sleep with you. We are husband and wife. Husband and wife should sleep in the same bed." Ann Ruo frowned: "this bed is too small, two people can''t sleep at all!" The man put out his hand and put her in his arms, and the two bodies were close to each other: "close up, enough to sleep." "Tang Yuchen, this is the hospital, we are all patients!" Enro struggled. He tightened his arms and held her tighter. He lifted his plaster leg and pressed it on her. "What do you think I''m going to do to you? If you want, I can satisfy you even if I have only one leg to move." The man laughs maliciously, if Anne slightly red face, think this person is really rascal. "Obviously there are two beds. Would you please stop crowding with me so that I can''t sleep at all." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5538 "No, I just want to squeeze with you." Tang Yuchen plays Lai to say, no matter how an if says, he does not go down. Ann is speechless and has a headache. She wanted to sleep in another bed, but he hugged her tightly and didn''t let her move, so he could only squeeze with him. She turned her head angrily and turned her back to him. Since he was going to squeeze like this, let''s squeeze it. Everyone can''t want to sleep well. "Honey, I can''t sleep. Let''s have a chat." People behind her blow in her ears. If Ann doesn''t pay attention to him, his hands will start to be dishonest and move on her. Ann if secretly clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. She grabbed his hand and couldn''t break it off. She could only hold him down and not let him move: "Tang Yuchen, don''t go too far!" This is the ward. Does he have any sense of shame. "Honey, you''ve gone too far. You see, where are you holding my hand? " The man said with a smile. If Ann flushed her face, his hand was pressing on her chest. She quickly released her hand and automatically said, "you don''t want to wash your feet. I''ll prepare water for you." "Well, I don''t want to bother you, so I won''t wash it." Enro finally understood that he was deliberately forcing her to bring him foot wash. She stares at the front speechless and grits her teeth and says: "no trouble. If you don''t wash, are you afraid of foot odor?" "Tang Yu Chen thought twice, but I thought about it Yes "Honey, you are so kind to me." The man kisses her on the cheek, at the same time also releases the hand, Ann if one obtains the freedom, hurriedly runs into the bathroom, prepares the water for him to wash. Seriously, she didn''t want to serve him at all, but she didn''t want to be in a narrow bed with him all night. When the water is ready, Tang Yuchen gargles his mouth and washes his face, so he has to wash his feet. He did it himself in front of him. Ann only needed to carry water. However, when he washed his feet, he shamelessly asked Ann to wash his feet for the reason that he could not bend down. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, staring at his feet in the basin, there is a kind of disgusting feeling. Washing his feet is disgusting to think about it. The man looked at her standing for a long time, raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t have foot odor. What do you mean by this expression?" "If you do not answer the question:" you just wash it "Enro, you don''t care about hygiene. You even let me wash my feet at will?" If you can''t wash it, you can only do it casually! " "It''s not you. You can wash it for me." "I don''t want to wash it for you, Tang Yuchen. If you want to wash it, don''t wash it and pull it down!" Ann made it clear to him. Tang Yuchen bent his lips and nodded his head slightly: "it''s OK not to wash. Anyway, I''ll sleep with you for a while. Baby, yesterday''s wedding night was ruined by you. Let''s make it up today. " Ann if back a few steps, light sneer: "you think you have a leg, can catch up with me?" If he dares to mess around, she will run out to see who runs fast. Tang Yuchen arms embrace chest, very confident way: "as long as you are in this room, I can catch you, do not believe you can try." Enro''s intuition told her that the door must have been locked. She ran to pull the door, and sure enough she couldn''t open it! This despicable bastard, had planned everything for a long time! She pounded on the door and kicked with her feet. No one came to see what happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5539 Tang Yuchen looked at her tossing about almost, then lazily said with a smile: "useless, unless you remove the door, or without my command, no one will open the door for you." Enro turned and glared at him angrily. The man laughed more and more brightly: "baby, you''d better come and wash my feet for me, or we''ll play the game of male patients molesting female patients tonight." "Change. State! Shameless "Scold, you scold what, I will let you try in a moment." "Come here soon?" If you wash your feet, you are not allowed to do anything to me. We sleep in a bed "Well, I promise you." His purpose was to force her to wash his feet. With her assurance, Enro went to the bathroom to get a new towel. She squatted down in front of the basin and washed his feet directly with a towel. She didn''t want to touch his feet. Although Tang Yuchen''s feet are not ugly and tasteless, she still feels disgusted. After all, it was a man''s foot, or a man''s foot she hated. After washing him carelessly, Ann asked him to lift his legs, dry his feet with a dry towel and pour water. After she had cleaned up everything, Tang Yuchen was already lying comfortably on the bed with a pleasant expression on her face. If an can''t see him like this, she lies down on her own bed. Ren can''t help but say faintly: "Tang Yuchen, your leg hair is really ugly." Tang Yuchen: In fact, his legs are not hairy, and they are not disgusting. She said this intentionally to hit him. Also for revenge, who let him say yesterday that she looks ugly. "Baby, your allergic face is ugly, too." If Ann is about to be proud, she suddenly hears him say so, she grabs a pillow to hit him directly. The man grabbed the pillow and Ren couldn''t help laughing. Enro turned her back to him, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Today, both of them were disgusted with each other, and no one got a bargain. The next morning, the rash on ANN ruo''s face subsided a lot, almost no more. Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at the smooth white face, she felt very good. In the future, she will never eat seafood, because the appearance after allergy is really ugly. "Mr. Tang, Feixue is not sensible. You have a lot of adults. Just let her go this time. I promise, snow will never disturb you again, and will not do anything stupid again In the ward outside the door, suddenly came the voice of cloud father''s deep pleading. "Why didn''t she want to let me go when she wanted to kill me?" Tang Yuchen did not have the sound of temperature faint ring. "Mr. Tang, Feixue, she is too sad to do that because she is out of control. In the end, the responsibility is not entirely on her. If you hadn''t cheated her, how could she have done something irrational? " "Mr. Yun, are you blaming me? Has yunfeixue ever told you why I should treat her like that She said it, but I don''t think it''s her fault! " Yunfu said in a deep voice, "she just wants to defend her love. She doesn''t know if Ann is pregnant, so you can''t attribute all the mistakes to her." "Oh, you''re here to talk to me today? If you want to reason, talk to my lawyer. " "Mr. Tang, can''t you just let it go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5540 "It''s not negotiable. Yunfeixue has to pay for what she has done." "Tang Yuchen, you..." "Dad." Cloud flying into the room, stop his words: "let''s go, there will always be a way." Cloud father also knows, offend Tang Yuchen at this time, have no leeway really. He sighed heavily, bit his teeth, and breathed, so he had to leave first. The sound outside disappeared, and Enro waited for a moment to open the bathroom door. Tang Yuchen listened and looked at her bed? Tell me what I''m going to do with it. " "It''s your business, it''s none of my business." "Honey, how can it have nothing to do with you. If she hadn''t designed to frame you, how could I have done that to her, how could she have tried to kill me. None of the three of us want to stay out of it. " If an walked to the bedside to sit down, drooping eyes light way: "since your heart is clear, you should know, the fault is not entirely in her body, you also have a mistake." The man stroked his chin and nodded approvingly: "I was wrong. Unfortunately, I can tolerate Ren''s own mistakes, but I can''t tolerate other people''s mistakes. " What he said was selfish and arrogant. But this is his character. He would rather be negative to the people in the world than allow them to do so. An ruowei pulled the corner of his mouth and opened a sarcastic arc. Tang Yuchen looked at her subtle expression and asked her, "do you think I''m bad and mean?" Ann looked at him and said nothing. But her eyes on one meaning: you are quite self-conscious. The man grinned with a smile. He asked another question: "an Ruo, do you think that many of my actions to you are wrong and unfair?" "I wish you knew that!" She replied in a sullen voice. "That''s your idea. In my mind, what I think is right is right, so I don''t think what I did to you is wrong." "Shameless!" If Ann is angry, don''t want to see this person again. Tang Yuchen smiles and doesn''t speak any more. What he wanted to say was very clear. Even if yunfeixue had a million pities, he thought she was wrong and she should be punished. This is Tang Yuchen, who has never been soft hearted to those who offend him. If Ann thought of his arrogant words, the more he thought, the more upset he became. She stood up, took out a clean suit and went to the bathroom to change it. Change good clothes to walk out of the bathroom, Tang Yuchen black heavy eyes stare at her, light ground asks: "you want to leave hospital?" "I''m well. I hate the smell of hospitals." As she spoke, she went to pick up her things. In fact, she hates to stay with him. If you look at him more, she feels disgusted. The man''s dark eyes looked at her back, suddenly said: "I also hate the hospital, simply discharged back to self-cultivation." Ann wants to throw the things in his hand on his face. The God of pestilence is omnipresent! Can''t he just let her live a few days! Two people are discharged from hospital to return home, if the allergic symptoms of ANN did not completely good in two days, Tang Yuchen''s legs, also have to cultivate for a long time. Because he can''t walk, he works remotely in his study. These days of time, yunfeixue''s parents came to plead for love many times, Tang Yuchen did not let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5541 Although Ann also dislikes yunfeixue, she still sympathizes with her. Fall in love with such a devil Tang Yuchen, she is really sad, the end is not good. If she had not met Tang Yuchen, her life would have been like a princess, carefree and aloof. Once again, Yunfu mica came to plead, but they were driven away without even entering the gate. If Ann doesn''t want to participate in these things, besides, intentional homicide is also a felony. She has no ability to rescue others. After a few days of boredom, she decided to go out and look for a job. Doing nothing is not the life she wants. With Tang Yuchen made a greeting, if an went out alone, went to the mall. The gold card that the man gives her can brush freely, before she disdains to use his money, that is because she wants to divorce him, can''t take advantage of him more. But now it''s different. He will not divorce her, she is still his wife, so it is only natural that he should use his money. If Ann bought something, she went to the coffee shop to have a rest. As soon as she sat down, a woman with sunglasses suddenly sat opposite her. Women take off sunglasses, Ann if slightly Leng, did not expect to be mica. What she came to her for, needless to say, she knew. Not sure enough, mica is to ask her to help, she hopes if an can plead for yunfeixue in front of Tang Yuchen. If Ann did not speak, mica wiped her tears and said a lot, looking very pitiful. She said a lot, see Ann if indifferent, she cried and said: "if, even if you don''t like flying snow, please help her on the flying face, OK? Feiyang has only one younger sister. Recently, he has been busy late at night every day for the sake of flying snow, and people have lost a lot of weight... " If Ann does not love cloud flying, but the man who gave her warmth, happiness and hope is still special in her heart. Finally, she nodded, "I''ll try my best." Mica is very grateful to leave, if an sat for a while, also want to leave. Out of the cafe, she heard a familiar voice that she had not heard for a long time. "Enro? Is it really you? " Ann Ruo looks back and sees a beautiful girl named shano. "Shano..." Enro''s eyes were red. Xia Nuo also red eyes, she ran to give her a hug, in her ear way: "if, for a long time did not see you, I miss you." If Ann hugged her body and said, "I miss you too." Encountering a classmate and good friend in high school, Ann Ruo is very happy and plans not to go back first. They went straight into the cafe and decided to have a good talk. "How many years have not seen you?" sighed shano? We broke up after high school. " Ann if to smile and nod: "well, nearly five years have not seen." "It''s been five years. Time flies. But you haven''t changed at all. You just get better and better. " "You''ve become beautiful, too." Xia Nuo nodded without modesty: "of course, I used to be a class flower." Ann if smile, and Ren can''t help but tease her: "you seem to only do a year class flower." Xia Nuo pretended to be in pain and said: "the past is terrible. Don''t mention it. Anyway, you were my nemesis." At that time, xianuo, a freshman in high school, was named a class flower by the boys in the class. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5542 Because young, so only become class flowers, still a little mature to become school flowers. She thought she would always be a class flower and then a school flower. Who knows when the second year of high school, a new student came to the class, that is, an Ruo. Although she is not as bad as Ann Ruo, she loses her temperament. As a result, the class flower falls on the head of an Ruo, and even the school flower becomes her. What makes Xia Nuo more depressed is that the teacher also arranged for them to sit at a table. At first, shanuo didn''t give her a good look, but she didn''t know each other. Later, they became good friends. If Ann thought about what happened between the two girls, she couldn''t help smiling: "shano, what have you been doing these years? Have you had a good time? I''ve always wanted to ask you why you left without saying goodbye As soon as the college entrance examination is over, xianuo evaporates. She had been admitted to a good university, but she did not go to get the notice, nor did she report to the University. In this way, everyone could not find her, and even Ann Ruo could not contact her. Xia Nuo eyes light slightly stagnant, is about to speak, her mobile phone suddenly rings. Before she looked at the caller ID, she knew who was calling. Show eyebrow micro Cu, her eyes flash a trace of complex emotion. "Why not Ann asked her suspiciously. Xia Nuo to her smile, connect the phone, her tone is very indifferent: "I am outside, what''s the matter?" "It''s about buying clothes and meeting a good friend It''s a girl, Enro, my high school sister I''ll hang up if it''s OK All right, I see. I''ll be back in a minute Ann if drooping eyes quietly listen, a few words, she heard some information. "Who called you? A boyfriend? " She asked her suspiciously. Xia Nuo nods helplessly: "almost, it is my husband." "Are you married?" Ann if very surprised, and then she calm down, she is not also married people. Xia Nuo nodded: "give me your mobile phone number, please come out to have a meal some other day, and let you know about it. Enro, he asked me to go back. I''m afraid I have to go first. I''m sorry "It doesn''t matter. We can see you any time we find you." An Ruo understands and smiles. The exchange of mobile phone numbers, two people reluctant to part with each other. Enroben also planned to go back. After thinking about it, she went into the mall and bought an Armani white men''s shirt. back at the villa, Tang Yuchen was sitting in the living room watching the news leisurely. See her big bag small bag carry things back, the man waved to her slightly, "come here." Enro went to sit down. He took the bag in her hand and flipped through it. "What did you buy?" He really wanted to look at what she bought. She found that the man''s curiosity was too heavy! In fact, Tang Yuchen looks at her things, is another layer of meaning. He took out a skirt and looked at the price, 4000. Take out another coat. The price is fifteen He nodded with satisfaction in his heart. She didn''t have much money. She certainly couldn''t bear to buy such expensive things with her own money. She must have brushed his gold card. She finally began to use his money, and the man''s self-esteem and vanity were greatly satisfied. Suddenly, he took out a beautifully packaged shirt box. He is familiar with it because all his clothes are of this brand. "This is for me?" He raised the box and asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5543 Ann if nodded: "I don''t know your size, probably chose a similar one." Tang Yuchen''s smile was even more serious. He opened the box, took out his shirt, looked at the size, and said with satisfaction, "I''m wearing this size." If an saw that he was in a good mood, she wanted to ask for yunfeixue immediately, but she couldn''t say anything to entreat him. Packing up her things, she said faintly, "I went upstairs." Back in the bedroom, she was thinking about how to talk to him. She couldn''t do it in many ways. She was born to be unable to speak, and she had a stubborn temper. She could not do such a good job. Annoyed in the heart, Enro simply took out the sketch book and pencil and began painting. Meeting shano today is her happiest thing. In this life, she only has a good friend, how many years, she has been worried about her. Fortunately, she is still alive, still in this city, and fortunately met her today. If Ann is going to draw a sketch of Shannon, I will give it to her next time I meet. She had just started writing when the door was pushed open. Tang Yuchen came in with a crutch and the shirt she bought for him in the other hand. He looked at her with a smile and asked casually, "who are you painting?" Ann if the eye light micro motion, looked up to him and said: "do you have a picture, I will draw one for you." A little surprise flashed in the man''s eyes. He remembers very clearly that he asked her to draw one for him, but she didn''t agree with him. Why did he have to draw it all of a sudden today? Tang Yuchen sat down on the bed opposite her, staring at her with sharp eyes, and asked faintly, "an Ruo, you are not right today. You are buying me a shirt and sketching me. What is your purpose?" Ann if droops the eyes, does not let him see her eye bottom''s heart is guilty. "Don''t forget it. I''m just saying it casually. In fact, I''m not going to paint for you." "What is your purpose?" Ann if impatient way: "you this person is bored! Do you think that everyone is like you and that everything has a purpose? " A trace of complexity flashed through Tang Yuchen''s eyes. He suddenly said with a smile: "baby, it''s rare that you want to paint for me. How can I disagree. Come on, just look at me and paint me a little more handsome. " If an closes sketch book, light way: "I don''t want to draw again." "You said you were going to paint me." "You refused it yourself!" Tang Yuchen evil spirit ground picks eyebrow: "when did I refuse?" Then I don''t want to draw, OK? " She was no longer in the mood to draw for him, and the idea just now came into being. She just wanted to draw him a picture. If he was in a better mood, she would take the opportunity to intercede for yunfeixue. But he saw that she had a purpose, so she didn''t have to draw it for nothing. The man collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "are you playing with me?" This moody, smelly man, changed his face so quickly. Ann looked him in the eye and said fearlessly, "I didn''t play tricks on you. I said I would paint for you, but you question my motive, so I don''t intend to draw for you." Tang Yuchen changed his face again and showed a spoiled smile to her: "baby, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t question you. You see, I''m sorry. You can draw it for me. " Ann would be angry if he knew that he would continue to refuse him hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5544 She had to euphemistically say: "in fact, my painting is not good, you can find a better painter to paint for you." "If I need it, you can say it?" He gave her a look of "you''re stupid.". She was asked to paint because it was unique. He couldn''t say where it was unique. It was unique anyway. If Ann is still hesitating, he poses and does not give her time to consider: "start painting. If you draw well, you will be rewarded." Ann thought about it and said, "if it''s a good painting, can I offer a prize myself?" Tang Yuchen immediately came interested, this is the first time she asked him for something. "No problem, of course." His mouth with a shallow smile, dark eyes bright, if the heart of micro motion, bow to start writing. She thought that she could not draw Tang Yuchen''s appearance, but after a stroke of writing, she realized that she had such a deep memory of his appearance. So deep that she could draw it without looking at his face. He has a pair of dark bright Phoenix eyes, eyes are always covered with a thin layer of ice, cold and alienated, the bottom of his eyes still have a little affection for the world. Black and neat eyebrows, high nose bridge, sculptural firm and deep facial contour, sexy but tender lips, and a thick but meticulous hair This man is her husband. It''s her fate. She hated him, hated him, and didn''t want to remember him. But he was strong and overbearing invasion of her world, hurt her, destroy her, resulting in her deep memory of his appearance, estimated that she will never forget. Perhaps the hatred for him will be buried in my heart, like a gangrene with bones, and I can''t get rid of it any more. Ann if drooping eyes, she did not look up at him, has been immersed in their own thoughts, but she wrote like a God. Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes looked at her in a complicated way. Her eyes were dark and heavy, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. The bedroom was quiet, only the rustle of pencils on the paper. Both of them fell into their own thoughts. At this time, time seemed like running water, and soon passed. Half an hour later, Enro stops her pencil and stares at the sketch on the paper. She is in a trance. Why would she draw his smile? Shaking off the strange idea in her heart, she handed the sketch to Tang Yuchen. Once again, the man''s smile was bent. "Well done." He is really praising her. Although he is not an expert in painting, his appreciation is very unusual. If an Ruo draws the charm in his eyes, and if there is something in his mouth Maybe it can''t be called smile, it''s just a radian. She painted his indifference, mystery, indifference, loneliness and nobility. At a glance, you can see how skillful she is. Perhaps, it''s not her superb painting skills, but her familiarity with such a man "What prize do you want?" The man raised his eyes and asked her with a smile. Even if Enro was standing and he was sitting, she felt like he was looking down on her. She was worried about whether to intercede for yunfeixue at this time. She thought that it was an opportunity. If she dragged on, maybe yunfeixue would be convicted. Come on, there''s nothing to be hesitant about. "I..." Unfortunately, her cell phone ring interrupted what she was trying to say. If Ann picked up her mobile phone and saw the familiar phone numbers of Anjia, she would be surprised and wonder why they called her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5545 She doesn''t want to answer, but every time my uncle calls her, it''s important. It doesn''t matter. He never says it. She didn''t want to miss any information, so she had to get through. This time she miscalculated. Her uncle didn''t have anything important to tell her, but said that she was going to have her birthday. They planned to celebrate for her and let her and Tang Yuchen go home to have a meal. Uncle''s voice is very kind and kind, just like the uncle who was very kind to her when she was a child. She felt very kind and trustworthy. But now she is no longer a little girl who can be coaxed with a few nice words. Through so many things, she has been able to distinguish who is sincere to her and who is false to her. Uncle said it was to celebrate her birthday, in fact, it was to get close to Tang Yuchen. She is still Tang Yuchen''s wife, and he held a grand wedding for her. They thought she was very popular and wanted to please her, so as to please Tang Yuchen. But their wishful thinking is wrong, Tang Yuchen does not favor her, the relationship between them, or the same as before. "If you do, remember to take Mr. Tang home for dinner that day. We are all waiting for you. Don''t forget the time." An Mingqi kindly asked again and again, only willing to hang up the phone. Tang Yuchen looks at an if facial expression is not good, pick eyebrow to ask her: "who calls?" Ann if calm way: "is uncle, in a few days is my birthday, he let me take you back to have a meal." The man slightly pulls the corner of the mouth, the smile does not know whether is ridicule or other meaning. "Enro, do you still want to know about the whereabouts of your father''s shares in those years?" He asked her suddenly. Ann Ruo looks stiff. She thought about it for several days and avoided it for several days. She didn''t want to know the truth, but she wanted to know Tang Yu Chen Mou color knows well, hook hook lip: "what is the reward that you want? Why don''t I tell you the truth as a reward If an droops her eyes, she struggles and contradicts in her heart. She promised mica to plead for yunfeixue, but she wanted to know the truth. The man was waiting for her to choose. His eyes fell on the drawing paper. He felt that the more he looked at the painting, the more beautiful it was. He felt inexplicably that he could not express himself. It seems that the soft spring breeze is blowing in my heart, leaving the flavor of spring and arousing the shallow ripples of the heart lake, which makes people unable to be calm. His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and his hand suddenly grasped Enro''s wrist and pulled her into his arms. Then he quickly held her face and kissed her lips. Hard teeth bite her lip, grinding, tasting this delicious snack. Ann opened her eyes and forgot to resist. The man closed his eyes, she can see his long and thick eyelashes, roots clear, slightly curly, like a small brush. His movements were too sudden, but not rude or even strange. Because his kiss, never so patient, since let Enro have an illusion that he cherishes. The tip of his tongue pried open her teeth, he wrapped around her tongue, a close kiss. If Ann''s whole body is soft and wants to push him away, he has no strength and can only make a vague groan. It was a long time before he let go of her, both of them gasping low. The man held her face, his fingers rubbed her lips, and asked her in a low voice, "have you thought about it, what reward do you want?" "Any reward?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5546 "Everything except divorce me, not fulfilling my wife''s obligations." The man said with a smile. If Ann looked into his eyes, she could feel that he was in a good mood today and was very indulgent to her. If you don''t say it at this time, there will be no chance. "I want you to let go of Yunfei snow, will you?" Tang Yuchen instantly collected a smile, looked at her for a few seconds, then said faintly: "give you a choice, either tell you, your father''s share whereabouts in those years, or let me let go of yunfeixue." "I chose the latter." The man suddenly smile, smile with a bit of self mockery, and cold: "you send me a shirt today, and paint me, is to plead for her? Baby, didn''t you say you had no purpose? " If you don''t start, you''ll catch your eyes and say, "I admit that I have a purpose. If you let her go, she is actually very poor. From the beginning, if you don''t provoke her, she won''t do so many things "Go on with your reasons." I have no reason to think that you should let her go once "I let her go last time." Man light way. Enro sneered: "are you letting her go? You made her a joke in the city. You ruined her happiness, her pride and her dream. Tang Yuchen, you should understand how deeply you hit her. You have no mercy on her at all In fact, he never relented to those who offended him. Even if the woman had a special position in his heart, even if they had been tender and sweet together. This man, too cruel, his cruel means, people feel chilly. Tang Yuchen raised his lips and sneered: "she killed the child in your stomach. You actually pleaded for her. Angelo, do you think you are the Virgin Mary "She wasn''t the only one who killed the child, and you." Ann said without temperature. Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes were dark, and she pursed her lips and did not speak. "If you really investigate it, you are the only one who started it." "I just said a fair word for yunfeixue. It''s your business whether you want to let her go or not. My words are only here." "Don''t want to know where your father''s shares are going?" "Money is dead. If it''s gone, it''s gone I can check it by myself Tang Yuchen suddenly said: "on your birthday, I will accompany you back home to eat." If an surprised side of the head to see him, "why to go? I''m not going. " The man said with a smile: "baby, your uncle has invited you. You should not refuse his kindness for the sake of raising your brother and sister for more than ten years." If Ann didn''t hear his implication, she frowned and shook her head: "I''m not going, I''m going to go, you go!" "Tut Tut, it''s really heartless. You''re not grateful for more than ten years of nurturing?" "Enough!" She stood up abruptly and said angrily, "don''t mention this again. I''ll pay back what should be paid back." Tang Yuchen still smiles and says with good temper: "baby, the grace of dripping water should be reported to each other, and some debts can not be paid off." If an''s heart suddenly a tight, a little sharp tingling. She paid so much, sacrificed so much, is not enough to pay off uncle''s upbringing? Yes, it is said that the grace of nurture is greater than that of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5547 Even if it is to lose her life, she is not finished. "It''s OK to go. I''ll go by myself." At least, they can''t use her anymore. Tang Yuchen laughs: "do you think what they need is you to go?" Enro suddenly walked out of the room and didn''t want to talk to him any more. Man''s hands back in bed. Body slightly back, Feng Mou micro MI. On baby''s birthday, he should prepare a big gift for her. A week later, Enro''s 22nd birthday arrived. Tang Yuchen also removed the plaster on the foot, his recovery ability is very good, when walking also can not see what abnormal, but the cracked bone still did not heal, still need treatment for a period of time. Early in the morning, Xia Nuo called Ann Ruo and said to invite her to dinner and celebrate for her. If an set the time in the evening, because during the day she and Tang Yuchen go to uncle''s house. The home phone urged several times, if they just Shi ran out. Come to settle down, an Mingqi comes out personally to welcome, very enthusiastic. Tang Yuchen''s mouth with a faint smile, eyes covered with a layer of no one can understand the cold, let people can not guess his ideas. Xu Huiwen and peace of mind are at home. The mother and daughter dressed up carefully. They look casual, but they have a different temperament. They are very warm to Enro, as if they are really a family. If Ann had to admire their cheekiness, they could be so hypocritical. An Jia prepared a very rich meal, all prepared according to Tang Yuchen''s taste. When having dinner, an Mingqi and they keep looking for topics to talk about. If an and Tang Yuchen occasionally nod their heads, the scene can be regarded as having a good talk, but it''s not very cold. "Ruo, come and have a taste of this drunken shrimp. This is a fresh product that my uncle specially sent for air transportation this morning. It tastes very good. Do you like it or not? " In order to show that he is an uncle who loves his younger generation, an Mingqi enthusiastically gives an Ruo vegetables. His chopsticks have not yet reached into an ruo''s bowl, Tang Yuchen said faintly: "don''t you know, she can''t fresh seafood, otherwise it will be allergic." An Mingqi''s hand fiercely stopped, his face flashed a moment of embarrassment, and then he said with a happy smile: "so it is. You don''t eat shrimp, eat other dishes." He put the shrimp into his bowl and looked to see what to bring to Enro. But most of them are fresh seafood, or there will be some meat. He doesn''t know what to put for her to eat. I''m really afraid of stepping on a mine again. Tang Yuchen leaned against the chair and did not intend to let them go. He said lazily, "if an is allergic to seafood, you don''t know?" Just look at the table and you can see that they certainly don''t know. An Mingqi looked ugly and didn''t know how to refute it. "Chen Shao, this is our negligence, so many years, the family rarely eat fresh seafood, so we have not seen an if allergy." Peace of mind said is the truth, if Ann eat seafood allergy, only she and Xia Nuo know. Xia Nuo''s family is rich, often open and forthright invite her to eat, once eat seafood allergy. But at that time, it was the age when the boys and girls were suffering from acne. If an went to the hospital to have an anti allergy injection, she would be much better. Some red beans on her face looked like zits in other people''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5548 After that allergy, she did not touch fresh seafood, nor did she tell anyone that she would be allergic. Tang Yuchen nodded and did not continue with the problem. "Today is Enro''s birthday. Have you prepared a gift for her?" Suddenly he asked again. If Ann is stunned, who has no shame to ask others for gifts. An Mingqi''s three people were also stunned. They invited Tang Yuchen to have a meal under the guise of giving an Ruo a birthday today. The purpose was to make friends with Tang Yuchen, but they didn''t really want to give an Ruo a birthday celebration. They didn''t really think about gifts. Tang Yuchen glanced at them and said with a smile, "if an is a member of the family, Anji is the only boy in the family, and she will inherit an''s family in the future. Why don''t you make a letter to promise that 70% of the shares of Andersen will be transferred to Enro and Anji? I think this gift can fully express Mr. an''s love for her brother and sister "Mr. Tang!" Xu Huiwen''s face was distorted immediately. She couldn''t help but make a voice. She found her voice too abrupt. She wanted to pull out a smile to dissolve the atmosphere. However, her smile was also distorted. "Mr. Tang, you are not right. Although we have always loved Anjo and Anji very much, they are not Mingqi''s children after all. In the future, Anshi can only take over with ease. How can we give them 70% shares to their brothers and sisters? " An Mingqi''s eyes twinkled and his expression was not clear, "yes, I raised their brothers and sisters, and I have been able to live up to my conscience. The request that Mr. Tang has just made is really unreasonable. " Tang Yuchen slightly pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a smile like expression: "well, Mr. an is right. The grace of nurturing is really great. However, ten years ago, the market price of an''s 70% shares was 6 million. Ten years later, the price has increased by many times. Now it is worth 500 million yuan. " An Mingqi didn''t understand why he said this. He just tried to calm down and nodded with a smile. "Yes, I have put a lot of effort into an''s family these years, and I''m very glad that Anshi has today." But this money still can''t satisfy him. Anshi is only famous in J City and can only be regarded as a medium-sized enterprise. It''s too far away from his vision of the Empire. At least, the gap with Tang''s is the difference between heaven and earth. Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "Mr. an is so rich now. How much money has he invested in an ruo''s brother and sister in the past 11 years? Well, two million? " An Mingqi''s mouth twitched and a haze swept over his eyes. He is sure as well as affirmation, Tang Yuchen knew what, today is also prepared to come. Peace of mind and Xu Huiwen''s face are not good-looking, the idea in the heart is similar. Peace of mind is very worried, is she that day said leakage mouth, so if Ann let Tang Yuchen to find out what. If that were the case, she would have made a lot of trouble. At that time, he only wanted to tell the story of shares in his heart freely. He also saw that if an Ruo and Tang Yuchen divorced, he thought that even if she knew anything, she would not be able to find out the truth. Who knows that they did not get divorced at all. An Ruo is still the young grandmother of Tang family Her hands were sweating. She tried to pull out a graceful smile and said to Tang Yuchen with a smile: "Mr. Tang is really humorous today. We have prepared the gift for an Ruo naturally. I put it upstairs and will bring it to her in a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5549 Ann Ruo, you see you''ve lost a lot of weight recently, so you have to eat more dishes. Last time I went to France, I bought some skirts, which are very suitable for you. After dinner, I''ll take you to try them on. If you like them, I''ll give them to you. " An Mingqi said with a smile: "yes, all eat vegetables. If the dishes are cold, they are not delicious." Xu Huiwen also tried to change the topic and enliven the atmosphere. Unfortunately, if an and Tang Yuchen all pursed lip not to speak. If an has been drooping eyes, expression indifferent. She is not a fool, Tang Yuchen said in front of them today about shares. She knew that her father''s shares were in the hands of her uncle. In addition, it also accounted for 70% of the shares of Andersen. Seventy percent of the shares in that year were worth six million. In these 11 years, she and Angie have been living a normal life, and the money invested in them is estimated to be less than 2 million. Uncle took his father''s money, but he was so stingy to them. What he got was not only the 70% shares, but also more profit value in the future. It is conceivable that from the very beginning, he had thought well of calculating them, and had not paid them sincerity. Thinking of this, Enro feels difficult to breathe. She thought that the family relationship, instantly changed beyond recognition, was destroyed in a mess. Thanks these years, really become a joke. She couldn''t eat this meal. If Ann got up and said blankly, "you can eat it. I''m not comfortable. Let''s go first." She didn''t look at anyone. When she turned around, she bumped into a chair, but instead of looking back, she walked away quickly. She did not want them to see the tears in her eyes, because her tears were too funny, she should not be sad, heartache, tears. But she just couldn''t help it. Who said that once a man''s heart is dead, it will not rise again. False, people do not die, the heart does not die. Just some pain, already numb, but some pain, still can make people unable to breathe. Tang Yuchen also stood up with his sharp black eyes, glancing at other people, and said coldly, "what I just proposed, you should think about it carefully. Don''t be greedy if you don''t have the ability. " With that, he strode after Enro. Enro runs out, and someone behind her catches her by the wrist and drags her into the car. The car is like an arrow that leaves the string. It''s a long way to go. The man held the steering wheel tightly, and the woman next to him clenched his lips. The atmosphere in the car was so heavy that I couldn''t breathe. Tang Yuchen suddenly manual brake, the car stopped at the side of the road. He pulled her over and pulled her into his arms. She clung to his chest, biting her teeth and holding back her grief. The man hugged her and announced on her head, "you are only allowed to cry for five minutes." "Liars, all liars!" An Ruo suddenly thumped his body and cried, "it''s all fake, it''s all fake..." Why she has to suffer so much pain, why all the pain let her bear alone. When she was young, her parents were gone, but her only elder had been scheming to cheat her. After growing up, she was designed to sell to Tang Yuchen. After she married him, she didn''t live a happy life. Is her life, from the death of her parents, doomed to be a tragedy? If an Fu in Tang Yuchen''s arms, crying day and night, heart pain, always find a way to vent out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5550 Otherwise, bearing too much sadness, people will collapse, will be crushed. Tang Yuchen is also worried that she can not bear, just let her cry out. Five minutes have passed, and the woman in her arms is still crying, but her voice is much smaller. She kept sobbing, her thin shoulder had been shaking, inexplicably tight his heart, making his heart a little heavy. Big hand stroked on her head, he gently rubbed, formally made the first commitment to her: "don''t cry, after you are my wife, one day, I won''t let people hurt you half a minute." If an suddenly stopped crying, she raised her head and pushed him away. She wiped away her tears and said, "thank you. It''s very good if you don''t hurt me." Tang Yuchen didn''t get angry with her words. He looked at her and said with a smile, "you are obedient. How can I hurt you?" "Why should I listen to you Ann asked sharply. She is in a bad mood today. Anyone who touches her will step on a mine. "I like obedient women." The man said shamelessly. Enro sneered, "I''m sorry, I can''t do what you like." "It''s very sharp." Tang Yuchen laughingly shakes his head, the tone seems to take a little doting. If Ann looked out of the window and lowered her dim eyes, her only weapon was her sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She won''t hurt others, and she doesn''t have the strength to fight against them. What else can she do except protect herself like a Hedgehog? Go to settle down also did not eat what rice, return to villa, Tang Yuchen orders servant to do to eat. If Ann said she didn''t want to eat, she went upstairs to have a rest. Tang Yuchen also did not ask her whether she planned to return her father''s shares. These problems are not in the scope of ANN ruo''s consideration for the time being. She is physically and mentally exhausted and doesn''t want to think about anything. I''ll talk about other things later. Ann if had a sleep, but in her dream, she was crying. When she woke up in the afternoon, the whole person seemed to cry, very vain. However, the pain and grievance in the heart have been reduced a lot, and crying is indeed a good medicine for the treatment of sadness. With xianuo about to eat hot pot, if Ann out of the door, Tang Yuchen asked her where to go, she casually said a few words, he did not ask what. "Enro, here." Shano saw her come in and waved to her excitedly. Seeing her, Enro was in a much better mood. "Today''s order is all your favorite. I ordered a dozen beers. We''re not drunk tonight Xia Nuo was very happy today. Her vitality infected Enro, and she left behind the unpleasant things that happened today. "Shano, why didn''t you invite your one?" "What are you asking him to do? It''s our sister''s party. The man''s coming is a disappointment! I''ll introduce them to you next time Finish saying, Xia Nuo takes out a present to give her, "happy birthday." "Thank you." Xia Nuo suddenly a little sad way: "after all these years, I thought I couldn''t celebrate your birthday for you in this life." If Ann patted the back of her hand and comforted her with a smile, "isn''t this a chance? We''ll celebrate each other''s birthdays every year." "Well, it''s a deal! Come on baby Enro. Here''s the first drink. I wish you happiness forever "And I wish you happiness forever." Enro raised her glass and touched her. The two women looked at each other with a smile, but they did not see the secret hidden in each other''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5551 Hot pot, the atmosphere has always been very lively. In this kind of atmosphere, two good sisters who haven''t seen for many years naturally drank a lot of wine. If Ann is always drunk, she will be drunk after a few drinks. Xia Nuo wine is better, can hold the bottle to drink, also can be drunk, drunk than Ann if still fierce. "Enro, do you know why I didn''t go to university and why I left without saying goodbye?" Some drunk woman asked with a smile. If Ann holds head, honest shake head: "do not know, why?" This is also a question she would like to know, but she did not dare to ask her, she was afraid that shano would be embarrassed. "Because..." Xia Nuo darkened his eyes, revealing a wry smile, "because I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid I''ll be doomed Ann, have you had a good time these years, but I have not Wuwu... " Enro''s brain suddenly woke up, she had never seen shano so sad. "Shano, what''s the matter with you?" Shano didn''t speak, just holding the bottle and crying. No matter how Ann asked her, she would not say. Suddenly, Xia Nuo''s mobile phone rings, familiar melody, is that time in the coffee shop, Ann if heard the melody. She didn''t answer. If Ann saw that she was in a bad mood, she had to take her mobile phone to connect. "Hello, hello How do you know I''m Enro? Yeah, she''s with me She was drunk... " Only 10 minutes time, the husband in the legend of xianuo appeared. He easily picked up the drunk Xia Nuo, reversed the beautiful faces of all living beings and looked at an Ruo. He asked her faintly, "can you go by yourself?" Ann if Leng Leng ground looks at his face, feel a bit familiar, but can''t remember who he is. However, Xia Nuo''s luck is very good, looking for a good handsome husband. This man is definitely placed in the crowd, a glance will attract people''s eyes, but also exude dazzling light all over the man. "It doesn''t matter to me. You take her back. I''ll go back by myself later." Anruo smiles and waves her hand at him. She is just a little drunk, but her brain is still clear. The man was very gentlemanly and said, "I''ll take you back. It''s not safe for you to be a woman outside." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take a taxi back." Ann ruojian never wants him to send him. She didn''t want shano to know that she was married. Tang Yuchen''s existence is a disgrace to her, which is not to be seen in her eyes. The man did not insist, holding shanuo turned to go, has been a good summer suddenly struggling, "if, come on, we drink! Who are you? Let me go. I want to drink... " "Good, don''t make trouble." The man only gently said a word, he tightened his arm, xianuo really became obedient a lot. If Ann can see clearly, when he talks to shano, his eyes will naturally show a gentle light. He should love her very much, but why should shano say that she had a hard time? If an does not understand, even more do not understand, why she would feel that xianuo''s husband is a little familiar. It''s no fun for her to sit here alone when everyone''s gone. If Ann walked out of the hot pot shop, the cool wind blew, she was sober a lot. Do not want to go home, she went to the supermarket to buy two cans of beer, carrying the beer to the fountain to sit. After two cans of beer, she was completely drunk. Drunk Ann ruo''s heart to play, she took off her high heels, turned to face the fountain and sat, feet immersed in the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5552 Two thin legs, beating in the water. I don''t know if it''s her wine that''s too good or she''s used to being clever. She''s just patting the water leisurely and doing nothing. The night is getting darker and darker. Ann doesn''t have any idea to go home. She has no home, Tang Yuchen''s home for her, there is no sense of belonging. "Are you going to sit till dawn?" The man''s deep voice sounded faintly. If an side head, see Tang Yuchen don''t know when to stand behind her, she frowned discontentedly, murmured: "you send someone to follow me again!" Drunk after she, no cold disguise, revealed the real side of the little girl. Tang Yuchen sits down beside her, hook lip light smile: "you sit here alone, not afraid to encounter bad person?" "Well, you are not a bad man? Yes, you are a bad man Enro reached out to pinch his neck, and the man didn''t stop him. Her strength, let alone strangle him, can make him pain is good. The man''s black bright eyes looked at her, the tone softened a bit: "I''m not a bad man, I''m your husband." "No, you are a bad man." Enro''s hand was on his shoulder, and he didn''t do anything. All of a sudden, she looked at Tang Yuchen''s back in bewilderment and said, "look, UFO!" Tang Yuchen subconsciously turned his head, and his shoulder was suddenly pushed hard. His body was unstable and fell into the water with a puff. "Ha ha ha ha..." Ann if sends out the excited laugh sound, she finally revenge once. Tang Yuchen stood up from the water, all wet. He reached out to wipe his face, and his dangerous and sharp eyes looked at Enro. As he looked at her like this, if her whole body trembled, she would subconsciously run away. Before lifting her feet from the water, her ankle was suddenly seized and pulled down, and she fell into the water with a thump. "Cough..." Standing up straight, she coughed awkwardly, the man''s strong arm quickly wrapped around her waist, two bodies close together. Chin is lifted by him, Tang Yuchen squints dangerous ground to ask her: "drunk?" If Ann doesn''t know how to answer. She was drunk, but she also deliberately pushed him down. "Are you awake now?" He asked again. Wake up. " "It''s good to wake up, or you won''t remember the lesson!" As soon as the voice fell, the man lowered his head and stopped her. If Ann tries to struggle, he presses her against the wall of the pool, making her unable to escape. The hot and fierce kiss makes Ann unable to breathe. Occasionally, the man bit her lips and the tip of her tongue, causing her tears. Why does he bully her every time? She wants to resist! If an is really drunk, her brain a heat, arm hook Tang Yuchen''s neck, open mouth to bite back. The man moves slightly, then tightens the arm, nearly strangles her in the bosom, the kiss also more and more intense. You come and I go, this is fierce bite, but ambiguous infinite. In the open-air fountain, people will find them at any time. Coupled with the friction of the body, the two people are boiling with blood. An Ruo was just a simple reply to Tang Yuchen, but in the end, her brain was blank, her body was paralyzed, and her mouth began to overflow with vague whining. The man raised one of her legs, rubbed against her in the hot and tight place, and wanted to take her here. Fortunately, he has amazing control and some sense in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5553 Fortunately, he has amazing control and some sense in his mind. If you know how to do it here, you will become a living spring palace for the whole world to watch. Pick up Enro and he strides towards the car. The back of the chair is lowered, and the one-sided visual window is raised. The luxury car is isolated from the outside world. An Ruo was lying on the back of the chair, her cheeks were hot and her eyes were blurred. Strong male body covered, her body inexplicably slightly shaking. She swore that she was really drunk, but she also swore that she knew what Tang Yuchen was doing and what she was doing. But her reason can''t stop all of this. Maybe she''s possessed by a magic spell and can only comply with the body''s reaction This night, no one empty fountain, became an unforgettable night in life. Unforgettable just because, her sad discovery, her body began to sink. After opening her eyes, Ann was stunned for a few seconds before she found that she was back in the villa and sleeping in bed. She had no idea how she got back last night. After staying in bed for a while, she went to the bathroom to take a bath, changed her clothes and went downstairs to see Tang Yuchen sitting in the living room working. His legs are on the coffee table, with a mini notebook on his legs. His posture is leisurely and casual. See Ann if down, he patted the position around him, indicating her to sit down. An Ruo calmly sat next to him. The man pointed to the asset appraisal form on the screen and said to her, "this is the total assets of Anshi at present. Although there is not much money, it is also an industry. Yesterday was your birthday. How about I give it to you as a present This is an Mingqi''s company, but he said that he gave it to her, as if an Shi was his thing, and it could be easily given away. If an purses lip not language, the eye of tiny drop does not see any mood. Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "things to this point, you should be very clear that your father had 70% of the shares, but all of them were swallowed by your uncle. If you sue him, the whole Amway will be yours and Angie. You don''t always disdain to use my money. With this industry, you will be able to live and clothe, and Angie can struggle for decades less. You should firmly grasp this good thing and never miss it. " "You want me to have it?" Ann asked him lightly. The man raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you want it?" "I don''t know..." She shouldn''t really know. She has no ambition, and the temptation of money to her is too small. Tang Yuchen seemed to see her mind and said to her, "I''ll decide for you. I''ll take it. I''ll get a lawyer to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about anything. " Ann if thought about it and said, "can you only get 50% back?" Although her uncle swallowed up her father''s property, her heart was full of hatred, but her glory today was also the result of his efforts. She doesn''t want all, just half. Fighting for this half is also for Xiao Ji''s future. The man raised her chin with a finger, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "women, sometimes kindness to enemies is cruelty to themselves." Enro''s heart seems to have been pricked by a needle. She waved his hand, rose and said faintly: "this is my own business, it has nothing to do with you!" "Women who are too soft hearted are doomed to suffer a lot." "I said, it''s none of your business!" She rebutted him sharply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5554 She turned up the stairs and didn''t want to hear more from him. Yes, she is easy to be soft hearted. She can''t be cruel at all. That kind of thing, seems to be isolated from her, she hates her own character, why she has some kind of kindness to everything. Tang Yuchen looked at her back, bending his lips and smiling. Enro may be the most stupid and cowardly woman he has ever seen. An Mingqi uses her again and again, but she can''t be cruel to him. Such a woman is from other planets. However, he would not be kind. Since she was his wife, he would not let go of the benefits that should be fought for her. On the day of an ruo''s birthday, Tang Yuchen said those words on the dinner table, which made an''s family feel uneasy all the time. An Mingqi knows, with Tang Yuchen''s strength, find out what is not under the radar. Is it going to happen that he has been worried about for years? "Dad, do you think Tang Yuchen will force us to return 70% of the shares for the sake of an Ruo?" Reassured and uneasy to ask him, these days, she lives in worry every day. "Why does Tang Yuchen suddenly know this matter?" An Mingqi did not answer rhetorical questions. "I don''t know. Maybe if Ann wants to use him to win an Shi, and then he accidentally finds out something An Mingqi nodded: "it''s reasonable. If an hates us, it''s possible to use him to revenge us." "Dad, if Tang Yuchen really has any evidence, shall we let an''s hand out?" An Mingqi sneered: "joke, an Shi is mine, nobody wants me to give up. You go out, I think of the way to deal with it, perhaps Tang Yuchen''s hands simply do not have a bit of evidence. " "Good." After he left at ease, an Mingqi dialed a number and said to the man at the other end: "I will give you five million. You will go abroad immediately, and you will not come back in recent years." Tang Yuchen said that he would help her get back the shares of an''s family, and an Ruo was relieved to give it to him. What she thinks is, if you can get it, you can''t get it. That day, she was surprised to receive a reassuring call. "Andrew, can you come out and have a meal?" Reassured to ask her on the phone, her tone is very friendly, there is no disrespect. Ann if light way: "I have no time." "Anyhow, I''m your sister, anyhow. We all have the blood of settling down. Although I was very bad to you before, but you think, I did not harm you. I have always been your sister, can''t you forgive me? " Peace of mind suddenly show favor, Ann if surprised and not used to. Did Tang Yuchen start to force them to return the shares, so she was relieved to make friends with her? The only explanation is that. "I really don''t have time." She didn''t want to meet her. She knew her character very well. She was very easy to be soft hearted. If she said a few good words, she might be shaken. "Enro, do you remember that when you were seven years old, you accidentally fell into the river and I rescued you?" Peace of mind suddenly mentioned the previous things, if Ann silent. Of course she remembers that. She was seven and ten, and her parents were still alive. At that time, the school organized a summer camp, and she and Anxin attended. An accident, she fell into the river, is relieved to extend a small hand to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5555 If she hadn''t caught her, she might have been drowned before the teacher arrived. Think of this matter, if Ann can no longer be indifferent, "good, where to meet?" Came to the dining room box, relieved to see her come in, the first time to her friendly smile. Enro sat down opposite her and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to see me." "Tell me what you want." "Let''s eat first, and then we''ll eat." If Ann couldn''t, she had to eat a little, but she didn''t eat much. She put down her chopsticks, drooped her eyes and apologized, "if it were not for us, you would not have married Tang Yuchen But things have passed, you are now Tang Yuchen''s wife, he is also good to you, you can''t forgive us? " If an hand on the knee, light way: "the matter has passed, I do not want to mention." Relieved and surprised to raise eyes, asked her: "you don''t blame us?" "I don''t know, but it''s over." So, not to mention hate and blame, she is not a person who likes to tangle in the past, that matter, when she returned her uncle''s nurturing grace. Reassured and smart, she stopped talking about this topic. She asked her frankly: "if, do you really want an''s shares? If you are short of money, you can tell me that there is no problem in giving you tens of millions. " "That''s why you called me here today?" "Of course not. I''m here to apologize. In the past, I was too ignorant, just envied that you looked better than me, so I targeted you everywhere. Now I think of those things I did before, I feel very ashamed. Ann, can you forgive my previous frivolity "Just to apologize?" Enro was surprised. Did she come to her, not about shares? "Yes, just to apologize," he said If Ann is confused, is she too suspicious, or is she reassured that there is no purpose? Reassured that she didn''t believe it, she said with a self mocking smile: "if it was me, I would not believe that a person who has been targeting me for a long time would apologize to me. But I have a different relationship with you. After all, it''s blood and blood If an eye light micro motion, indifferent expression has a bit of shaking. It''s right to be reassured. After all, they are blood relatives. What''s more, she also saved her life. Although she aimed at her everywhere, she never really hurt her. The hotel incident was the uncle''s idea, not the idea of peace of mind. Peace of mind to her, but the mouth is a little bit fierce. None of this is a big mistake. After thinking it out, Enro eased her way of speech: "I accept your apology, I forgive you." "Really? Can we be really good sisters in the future Asked with ease and joy. If an shook his head and hesitated: "sister, I will continue to call you like this. But I can''t be a good sister... " Some of the injuries have been done, and she is not so generous to want to get back together. The only thing she can do is to forgive her, but she can''t talk to her. She was a little disappointed, but she tried to pull out a smile and said contentedly, "it''s very good that you can forgive me, Enro. Thank you." If Ann droops eyes to be silent for a while, then rises to say goodbye. They have nothing to talk about. It''s better to leave early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5556 Peace of mind to achieve their own goals, but also not too enthusiastic to retain her. If an returned to the villa, Tang Yuchen just came back from the garden. His body is really strong, others need a few months to cure the injury, but he recovered almost in half a month. "Where have you been?" He asked her casually. If Ann didn''t answer the question, "do you really have evidence to prove that 70% of the shares belong to my father?" "Of course, there''s no evidence. Do you think I''m going to talk nonsense?" "When will you take back the shares for me?" Tang Yuchen squinted at her and said with a smile, "have you finally figured out what belongs to you? Don''t worry. Just for the past two days, if you want the whole Anshi, I can get it for you. " If Ann purses her lips and doesn''t ask any more, she only asks for 50% back, which should not be too much. About to turn upstairs, the man suddenly stopped her, "wait, I haven''t eaten yet. Go get me something to eat." If Ann didn''t refuse, she put down her bag and went to cook food for him. When she came out with the meal, she suddenly saw a small white bottle in Tang Yuchen''s hand. It was the contraceptive she bought in country A. she kept it in her bag all the time. Unexpectedly, he would rummage her things. Put the tray heavily on the tea table, if an angry from his hand to take the bottle: "why do you turn over my things!" Man put up his legs, thin lips slightly Yang, "nervous what, is there any secret in your bag that I can''t know?" "Without secrets, you can''t rummage about other people''s things. It''s the most basic courtesy." Enro took the bag and flipped through it. The contents were still there. Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes looked at her and asked casually, "have you been taking contraceptives?" Ann glanced at him coldly, turned and walked upstairs. "Woman, with my child, you''ll get more than ten Anders." Who is rare! Tang Yuchen hook lips light smile, eyes slip across a deep light. An Mingqi has always had a fluke in his heart. He thinks that Tang Yuchen has no evidence to prove that his elder brother an Mingquan''s shares are in his hands. Unfortunately, a few days later, he received a lawyer letter from Tang Yuchen, and his fluke was completely broken. Tang Yuchen''s lawyer''s letter wrote very clearly that he had solid evidence in his hand to prove that after an Mingquan''s death, he moved his hands and inherited all his shares. Therefore, he asked him to return 70% of the shares, otherwise he would file a lawsuit. This incident made the family fall into a cloud of worry. If 70% of the shares are returned, what is left to settle down? Almost nothing. Besides, where does he have 70% shares to return. In order to develop Andersen, over the years, he has successively sold some of his shares. At present, his shares are only 70%! He has nothing if he changes them all back. If Tang Yuchen filed a lawsuit, he would pay more than 70% of the price according to the law. It''s possible to go to jail for a few years. Just thinking about the consequences, an Mingqi could not accept. And an Shi is his, an Shi has all his efforts, even if it is dead, he can not do it. An Mingqi is very difficult and irritable. He doesn''t know how to solve this problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5557 Xu Huiwen also swears at home every day. She scolds Ann if she is a white eyed wolf, a fox. Jing, and she is killed by a car when she goes out. Peace of mind but appears very silent, she had expected to have today''s results, she also thought of the way to deal with. If an learned Tang Yuchen to an Ming inspired lawyer letter, she thought in her mind, estimated that these days, uncle will find the door. "Didn''t I say only 50 percent? Why do you want 70% If an doubts to ask Tang Yuchen. The man said with a smile, "you can give me only 50% and 20% as reward." I can give you 20 percent out of 50 percent. " Thirty percent is enough. This price is far higher than the price eleven years ago. Tang Yuchen sneered: "if an, is your heart too soft? My wife of Tang Yuchen should not be a cowardly woman. " An Ruo said lightly: "I''m not cowardly. At that time, 70% of the shares were worth only 6 million yuan. Now, 50% of the shares are hundreds of millions. It''s enough that I can get what I deserve. " "If an Mingqi doesn''t take over these shares, you can get more." Tang Yuchen refuted her lazily. If Ann shook his head: "I and Xiao Ji were very small. Even if we were given them, we didn''t know how to operate. Maybe we would have nothing." The man disdains the sneer: "you this kind of person, will not make a fortune in one''s life. Why not take advantage of it "Don''t ask about this matter any more. Since I have intervened, I will do it thoroughly." Tang Yuchen''s words, with a cruel force, if an''s heart is a little uneasy. Fifty percent is too much for her. If he had to force his uncle to take out 70 percent, would he have done too much. You know, when a dog is in a hurry, it will jump off the wall. "No, I only want 50 percent!" Ann said firmly, and then she shook her head: "only 30 percent, not 50 percent." The man''s face sank in an instant, and the thought of an Ruo was clear to him naturally. This woman is too timid! "Enro, what are you afraid of? If you want 70% of him, he has nothing. Do you think he will set off a storm? " "Now that there is nothing left to be afraid of? Tang Yuchen, you are forcing others to kill me, aren''t you? " Tang Yuchen hook lip disdain sneer: "he dares to move you, I send his whole family to hell!" "I Tang Yuchen''s woman, even if borrow his ten courage, he also dare not move!" "You..." Enro is very angry. Where does he get this confidence? No one dares to move him, but her life safety is not guaranteed. It was her intuition, and she was so upset that she always felt that something was going to happen. She can''t take risks. She has to save her life for Xiao Ji to go home. Ann rose to his feet and said to him in a righteous way: "this is our business to settle down. You don''t need to intervene! I want as much as I say, you can''t care! " The air solidified instantly, and the man''s eyes became very cold. ***Is it a good intention but not a good return?! Who is not begging to do things for him, and now he is helping her, she is not rare, but also talking to him like this! Who does she think she is, that he is rare to help her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5558 Since she is not rare, he is not rare to help her! Tang Yuchen Sen cold smile, cold tone: "yes, I can''t control, I won''t care! If you have the ability, you can go and ask for 30% of it Well, without him, not to mention 30%, she is less than 1%. If the eyes of ANN moved, she knew that she said a little too much. But he did not listen to her opinion, and he was just as stubborn. She drooped her eyes and said, "I will solve it myself." It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t help. She didn''t want to depend on him anyway. The man suddenly smile, tone with a bit of irony: "good, I''m waiting for you to solve. Enro, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Sooner or later you will regret your behavior today He said something, but Ann didn''t understand it at all. This matter, Tang Yuchen really give up regardless of. An Mingqi had been waiting for a few days, but he didn''t see any movement. He was always uneasy and speculated about his motives. No matter how true. Xiang is, if Ann wants to ask Uncle personally, also want to listen to his answer. When they came to Anjia, an Mingqi and Xu Huiwen were surprised and nervous when they saw her. Xu Huiwen''s face was very smelly. She didn''t have a good airway: "what are you doing here? Get out of here. We don''t welcome white eyed wolves If an ignored her words, looked at an Mingqi: "uncle, I just want to hear you tell me in person today, annexing my father''s shares, is it true?" Xu Huiwen said excitedly: "nonsense! Your family is poor and poor. What is worth our annexation! We have been raising your brothers and sisters for nothing over the past few years. We do not want to pay back, but also want to plan an''s industry. Enro, you have a very hard heart An Ruo straight looking at an Mingqi, the latter calm face, not a voice. "Uncle, don''t you dare admit it?" She scoffed. An Mingqi suddenly got up and said in a sharp voice: "get out of here. It''s really a white eyed wolf! Don''t let me see you in the future. You don''t deserve to be a descendant of settling down! " Ann if not angry but smile, "I can understand, you this is angry into angry?" "Get out of here! I tell you, don''t think there is Tang Yuchen to support you, I''m afraid of you! Ann''s is mine, not anyone''s! " An Mingqi roared angrily, and hit her with a differential hand. Aunt Chen took an Ruo out and advised her: "miss an, don''t come again. In the eyes of the master, an''s family is more important than anything else. Don''t make him angry. Take care of yourself. " If Ann understood her kindness, she sincerely said thank you to her and left home. According to his uncle''s attitude, his father''s shares were indeed swallowed up by him. It''s just, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to vomit. Back at the villa, Tang Yuchen seemed to know what she had done. She was leering at her with a smile in her mouth. If Ann didn''t get angry with him, she went to him and said seriously, "can you give me the evidence of that year? Without proof, I can''t claim back my father''s share. " The man got up, went to the bar, sat down and poured himself a glass of red wine. He shook his glass and took a lazy drink. Then he said with a smile: "you have so much skill. You can find evidence by yourself. Where can I give you evidence?" If Ann bit her lip, she turned and left. He won''t give it to her, and she can''t save face and beg him in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5559 In fact, the shares are not important to her. She just wants to fight for a little bit of interest for xiaojiduo. Besides, it was father''s painstaking efforts. She couldn''t help watching his efforts fall into other people''s pockets. At night, after the passion is over, an Ruo sleeps in Tang Yuchen''s arms. She had something on her mind, so she didn''t sleep well and had a lot of dreams. In the dream, she went to her uncle to ask for shares, but he didn''t give it to her. She roared at her in a ferocious manner. She went to Tang Yuchen for evidence. The man just kept laughing at her and didn''t give her. She looked for evidence everywhere, running in the hot sun every day, but she couldn''t find any evidence. She was tired and thirsty, and the sun on her head made her dizzy. As soon as the picture turned, she found herself standing on the highway surrounded by high-speed cars. She stood alone in the middle of the road, and would be hit by a car at any time. Her blood was cold because of her panic. She wanted to run to a safe place, but her legs could not move at all. All of a sudden, a runaway car rushed towards her, her eyes widened in fear, and her screams congealed in her throat. As the car approached, she saw the people sitting in it through the windshield. It''s her mom and Dad! Although their faces were vague, she knew it was them. As if, she also saw the panic and fear in their eyes. Bang - the car passed through her body and hit the high-speed guardrail severely, which instantly deformed. The red blood flowed out of the car, all over the ground, and spread to her feet After a second, two seconds, the scream in her throat finally burst out. She woke up screaming from her dream, and tears welled down her eyes. The fear and sadness at the bottom of her heart blinded her eyes. It has been many years since my parents had a car accident. She thought she was out of the shadow, but the nightmare reappeared Tang Yuchen turned on the lamp and saw the tears on her face. She frowned slightly: "did you have a nightmare?" If Ann wiped his face with a quilt, he gave a dull reply. "What nightmare did you have?" He asked again. Maybe it''s the fragile heart, or the night is too quiet. An Ruo murmured in a low voice: "I haven''t dreamt of the picture of my parents'' death for a long time..." Tang Yuchen thought of the information he had seen. In a photo, a car hit the high-speed guardrail at high speed, completely changed its shape, and the ground was covered with blood. That picture is really frightening. He put his arm around Enro''s body and pressed her from behind: "did you see it with your own eyes?" "No, just some pictures." At that time, she was too young to accept the bloody pictures. What''s more, the dead were her parents. After her parents died, she had nightmares every day. Closing her eyes was the picture in the picture, which made her dare not sleep alone every day. She thought she would go crazy, but fortunately she survived. As she grew older, the number of nightmares became less and less. But tonight, she had a nightmare again, this time it shocked her more than ever before. Is it the spirit of her parents in heaven that is implying something to her? If an thought of Tang Yuchen said, she turned her head, held her breath and asked him: "I remember you said to me, my parents'' death has another secret, what is the secret?" In her big eyes, there was tension and fear that could not be concealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5560 In her big eyes, there was tension and fear that could not be concealed. Tang Yuchen Mou color is familiar with, light asks: "do you think there is a secret?" An Ruo showed a puzzled look: "really not? I don''t think so. At that time, the police investigated very carefully and ruled out that it was homicide, which was an accident... " A childish woman. The man reached out to turn off the lamp, then turned over and pressed on her, "since I can''t sleep, I''d better do it again." An Ruo Wei Leng, his kiss has fallen, hands are not honest to explore up and down after waking up the next day, an Ruo still decided to go to the relevant departments for evidence. Last night''s dream, it must be her parents hinted that she wanted her shares back. She is not greedy, just want to return to the corresponding part of the line, otherwise her heart will always feel guilty about her parents. Like the scene in her dream, she ran a lot of places and couldn''t find any evidence. People don''t buy her account at all. She doesn''t know anything. She can only bump around like a headless fly. After a busy day, I got nothing. If an drag tired legs back to the villa, in the heart feeling no power, no power, not easy to deal with. Ignoring her fatigue, Tang Yuchen is leisurely watching the news. He knew what she had done today, and even if she was tired, he would not help her. He wanted to let her know what a stupid thing it was for her to refuse his help. If Ann didn''t complain at all, she would go to bed if she ate and went upstairs to take a bath. She was not hit by the difficulties, and continued to search for evidence for several days. When an Mingqi found out that an Ruo was looking for evidence, he immediately looked up to the sky and laughed a few times. Even the clouds of the past few days disappeared. Ann is looking for evidence. What does that mean? It shows that Tang Yuchen''s hands have no evidence at all, indicating that all his worries are superfluous. No worries, an Mingqi immediately called the police and gave an Ruo a fraud charge, saying that she had threatened him many times to seize the shares of an Shi. If Ann was on the road, she was arrested. For the first time in her life, she was arrested and went to the police station in a noisy police car. After learning about the charges of her arrest, if Ann doesn''t feel sad any more, the only elder, no matter what he does to her, will not make her feel sad any more. She and he have become strangers. Recorded a confession, if an rang Tang Yuchen, waiting for him to pick her up. Out of the police station, sit in the car, Tang Yuchen micro pull corners of the mouth, sneer: "good, do not put me in the eye at all." What he said seemed to be talking about an Mingqi. Enro fastened her seat belt and apologized, "I''ll be more careful in the future, and I won''t damage your reputation any more." The man glanced at her, there was no expression: "just know, later work, more brain, have not seen you so stupid woman." It''s good that we don''t get rid of the evidence. Ann nodded and learned the lesson. Tang Yuchen starts the car, after a while, if an''s mobile phone rings. She hesitated to answer the phone call, and finally chose not to answer. Although peace of mind with her apology and reconciliation, but her heart, still can not accept her, and her close. When the phone couldn''t get through, she sent her a text message at ease. An Ruo opens the text message and says: in it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5561 "Enro, I already know what Dad did to you. I''m sorry for him. I hope you don''t blame him. He just takes an Shi too seriously and is very angry with you. I went to the police station and they said you had been picked up by Mr. Tang. It''s OK. You''re OK. I''m relieved. " Do you really care about her? If an is about to quit the text message, Tang Yuchen suddenly snatched her cell phone, looked at it, threw it back to her, disdainful sneer: "this kind of woman''s words, do you also believe it? Enro, don''t even know that you are sold by her one day. " "Don''t worry, I won''t give her a chance to take advantage of me." Whether she is sincere or not, she must guard against her. The man looked at her and hooked his lips. How can you know when others want to take advantage of you. But he would not remind Enro so much, because someone told him that it was their job to settle down, and it had nothing to do with him. Although he has some interest in her, it does not mean that he will use his hot face to stick her cold butt. That night, Enro had another nightmare. She also dreamt that she found the evidence and put it in front of her uncle. My uncle was so angry that he pushed her hard, and she fell down from the tall building. Enro wakes up from her dream in terror, and her spirit is in a trance. She has been troubled by nightmares for a long time. In fact, she has no resistance to nightmares. Every time she had a bad dream, she was in a bad mood. So she doesn''t like to have too many things in her heart, and she is very indifferent. Less things, less trouble, less nightmare. The day is not yet light, the man around is still sleeping. Ann got out of bed barefoot and went to the balcony. She only wore a thin nightdress, the cold wind blowing on her body, bringing bursts of cold. Summer is coming to an end, and the cold of autumn is also obvious. Enro put her hands on the railing and looked into the distance. She didn''t think of anything in her heart, so she was in a daze. Daze is a good way to empty your mind and relieve mental pressure. When the day breaks, an Ruo takes advantage of Tang Yuchen not to wake up, wear good go downstairs. Breakfast time, men get up on time. No matter how late he wakes up in the morning, no matter how much he wakes up at night, he has no strong self-control. The servant put the breakfast on the table, there are soybean milk fried dough sticks, steamed bun porridge, bread and ham, milk and eggs. Eat whatever you want. Enro put a bun in her mouth and bit it open. The smell of scallion and pork was strong, but she smelled disgusting and wanted to vomit. Put down the bun, if Ann covered his mouth and made a stuffy retching sound. The man''s eyes on the opposite side were bright and asked her tentatively, "what''s the matter?" If Ann shakes his head, uncomfortable way: "it''s OK." "I don''t think you feel well. I''ll go to the hospital with me later." "I''m ok. I should have a cold." Tang Yuchen ignored her refusal and insisted on taking her to the hospital. Ann if see his mind, funny way: "you should not think I am pregnant?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "now the seasons are changing, and the bird flu is the most rampant. I am worried that you will infect me." Came to the hospital, Tang Yuchen but revealed his idea, just give an if hang gynaecology. If the heart of an if a little uneasy, she clearly has been taking contraceptives, why would he suspect that she is pregnant? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5562 "Tang Yuchen, you tell me honestly, did you do something about my contraceptive?" She asked in surprise. Pregnant men will not take the pill? Laozi has strong ability, can''t he? " After an uneasy examination, the result is that she is not pregnant, should be a cold. At that moment, she relaxed and was very happy. Tang Yuchen is calm a face, gloomy expression scared female doctor. "In fact, you are still young, and there will be some children..." Ann if smile, mood is very good: "doctor, you are right, we are not in a hurry to have children now." Out of the hospital, the man can not see her relaxed appearance, he opened the door, said to her coldly: "take a taxi back, I didn''t empty you!" With that, he got into the car, slammed the door and drove away. What a careful man. She didn''t want to be in the same car with him. Tang Yuchen drove away, if an was ready to take a taxi, but received an unexpected call. Yunfeixue asked her to meet! If Ann doesn''t want to go, the woman at that end disdains a smile: "do you dare not come?" Encouragings are very useful. Enro still went. In the cafe, two women sat face to face. Yunfeixue dressed very beautiful, but she lost a big circle, as if a serious illness. Ann if very doubt, Tang Yuchen let her go? Yunfeixue stirred the coffee and stared at Enro with a cold, creepy smile. Ann looked at her fearlessly and asked, "what do you want to say to me? I didn''t want to say that and I left. " The woman on the other side said with a sneer: "Tang Yuchen let me go. He told me that he let me go, for your sake. " A little surprise flashed in Enro''s eyes. At the beginning, she just tried her best to say a few words of intercession for her. As for whether Tang Yuchen would listen, it was his business, and she could not control it. I didn''t expect that he really let her go. "But, Enro, don''t think I appreciate you. You''re the one who made me what I am today Yunfeixue suddenly changed his face and said coldly. Ann if angry, this kind of woman, the brain has a problem! She stood up and said coldly, "yunfeixue, thanks to your intelligence and high education, you are still a popular vice president! You have today, in the end what is the reason for making Chengdu don''t understand, I see your brain is filled with bean curd dregs! Now that you''re all right now, be a good man in the future, and don''t do things without brains! " Finish saying, if an head also does not return to leave. Cloud flying snow down the eyes, cover up the dark eyes. There is a kind of woman who can deceive herself and others most. She likes to blame the happiest woman for her mistakes. In fact, they understand everything in their heart, but they just can''t be rational. She belongs to this kind of woman. Tang Yuchen really had something to do. He drove to an''s family, and then swaggered in to an Mingqi''s office. No one here dares to intercept him. They all know him. When they see his arrogance, whoever goes up to intercept him is looking for his own death. The door of an Mingqi''s office was pushed open. He was working and raised his head in displeasure. He wanted to scold his subordinates for not understanding the rules. When he saw someone coming, his face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5563 "Unexpected, isn''t it?" Tang Yuchen chuckles and sits down on the sofa with his legs resting on the tea table. Obviously, it is a very indecent posture, which is made by him, but it seems so natural. An Mingqi quickly got up and said with a flattering smile, "how did president Tang think of coming to me? You should inform me in advance so that I can meet you in person. If there is any neglect, I hope you will forgive me. " Tang Yuchen still put the file bag in his hand on the table, lifted his eyes slightly and looked at him with arrogance: "it''s not necessary to flatter your face and flatter your horse. Look at the things inside." An Mingqi looks slightly stiff, he is much older than Tang Yuchen, but he is always humiliated by him in front of him, and his old face has no place to put. He picked up the document on the table and looked through the contents. The whole person seemed to have been severely beaten, and his face was pale. Tang Yuchen enjoyed his appearance leisurely, thin lips raised: "do you think I really have no evidence in my hand? An Mingqi, I tell you, if Ann is not your family now, she is from the Tang family. Even if you beat a dog, it depends on the owner. What''s more, she''s still my wife. I just temporarily let go, you think I am a paper tiger, dare not put me in the eye, arrogant in front of me. Believe it or not, I will kill you at any time The last sentence, which was very sharp, also had the meaning of killing. "General manager Tang..." An Mingqi trembled all over and his legs softened. He almost knelt down for him. Tang Yuchen gets up, light finishing clothes, cold hum way: "prepare material early, let you hand over an Shi, you can''t move slowly." An Mingqi''s expression was like ashes. From heaven to hell, I''m afraid this is the feeling that life is not like death. Tang Yuchen is satisfied to hook lip, walk toward the door. Outside eavesdropper''s peace of mind one dodges, avoided and he head-on collision. When Tang Yuchen left, an Mingqi was weak all over. His strong body suddenly aged, and he was paralyzed like mud on the ground. "Dad Anxiously come and help him to sit on the sofa. After taking the documents in his hand, she looked through them one by one. All of them were the testimonies of some government officials who were bribed by an Mingqi and some company yuan. And this is just a copy, the original in the hands of Tang Yuchen. "Dad, he really wants us to hand over Ann''s, doesn''t he?" Asked reassuringly, trembling. An Mingqi closed his eyes painfully. "Dad, we can''t give Ann out!" If they do, they have nothing. The whole family is used to a rich life. It is better to kill them than to make them poor. "You think I want to, but what do we take to fight Tang Yuchen?" A touch of light flashed in her reassuring eyes, and she said with a smile: "I have a way to not only keep an''s family, but also get more." An Mingqi opened his eyes and asked happily, "what can I do?" Ann Ruo has just left the coffee shop and has not returned to the villa when she receives a reassuring call. She didn''t want to pick it up, so she beat it over and over again. She had to get through, but she didn''t speak. Peace of mind did not complain that she ignored her. Instead, she said in a gentle tone: "if, I want to meet you, can I?" "What can I do for you?" "It''s about the big uncle''s shares. There are some things I want to tell you face to face. Let''s meet tomorrow. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5564 If Ann is a bit excited, she hesitates and asks, "where to meet?" Peace of mind said the address, two people hung up. Back to the villa, Tang Yuchen came back a little earlier than her. Seeing her, he frowned and asked, "how can I come back?" "I went to see Yunfei Xue." She answered him lightly. Tang Yuchen asks suspiciously: "what do you go to see her to do?" "She asked to see me." You want to see her? If you have a brain, you are not afraid of what she will do to you? " If an looked at him, she said faintly, "what can she do to me? It''s not me who killed her The man was depressed and he didn''t want to talk to her. If Ann goes back upstairs, she finds out the contraceptive, takes out today''s new medicine, and goes to the bathroom. In the heart always a little uneasy, she is very suspect Tang Yuchen changed her medicine. Pour all the medicine in the old bottle into the toilet and half the new one into the toilet, pretending to be old. There was half left. She wanted to throw it away. On second thought, she hid the medicine bottle in the suitcase in the cloakroom and found some old clothes to put in. Only by doing this well can she be completely relieved. It''s not that she''s paranoid, but that she''d rather be safe than take risks. Anyway, she and Tang Yuchen divorce sooner or later, the existence of children, will be a big trouble. When the man pushed the door into the room, Ann Ruo was leaning against the sofa, reading a magazine. He took the magazine from her hand, sat down beside her, held her arm in his hand, and easily put her on his leg. His hand was around her waist, and the distance between them was very close. Ann frowned and struggled, "what do you want?" The man pinched her chin, eyes deep, "baby, tell you something serious, you give me a baby." If an is stunned, suddenly she sneers: "do you want another one to kill you?" "It was an accident." Tang Yuchen pursed her lips slightly. "When I''m with you, I''ll have an accident at any time. If you want a child, you can find another woman to give birth to you, but I will not have your child again. " "Why!" Enro''s jaw jerked, and he squeezed her in a low voice. "You know it in your heart!" Waving his hand, Enro''s tone is very cold. "We don''t have love, and we won''t have a happy family when our children are born. Tang Yuchen, you''d better divorce me. You can find a woman who is willing to give you children to marry. " The man''s eyes suddenly became very cold, his mouth curved a surly arc, "if, from you marry me, you are my Tang Yuchen''s person, death is also my ghost! I said, you want to divorce me, you can''t even die. But if you die, you can get rid of me. " He spoke with great ease, but there was a strong sense of despotism in his words. He blocked her back, want to get rid of him, there is no possibility, only a dead end. If Ann has a kind of cold emanating from her heart, she is very obedient recently. She has been waiting for him to be tired of playing with her. It seems that she is so naive that he will never let her go. "Well, you can do without a divorce." If an nodded with a smile, he said faintly, "however, I will not give you a baby if I die. You can find other women to have children, but your children will become illegitimate. Tang Yuchen, are you willing to let your child become illegitimate? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5565 After listening to her words, Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes were more gloomy, and the fundus of his eyes glided through a chilling and fierce color. The word "illegitimate child" violates his bottom line. He pulled out a sneer, cold and dangerous: "what do you think I married you for? To marry you is to have children If the pupil of ANN shrinks slightly, he says again: "I want you to have birth, you must have birth!" As soon as the voice fell, the man''s strong body instantly overwhelmed her. If Ann wanted to struggle subconsciously, he grabbed her two slender wrists with one hand and pressed it on her head. With the other hand, she tore off her clothes fiercely. Hissing - the sound of cloth being torn is creepy. Men''s ferocity, she can not resist. His waist was tightly pinched by him, without any omen, he could not wait, with a strong punishment, ferociously broke into her body. Ann ruo''s face turned white with pain and her body bent into a shrimp ball. She wanted to scream, but her throat was so dry and hoarse that she couldn''t make a sound. Eye dew fierce man, gloomy and terrible, instantly recalled all her bad memories. It''s always like this, treat her like this. The devil, she and he, will never be at odds! Enro clenched her lips and glared at him in a defiant look. Tang Yuchen''s cold eyes did not blink. His mouth opened with a cruel sneer, and his action was fierce like a wild animal. The tearing pain made her tremble and pale. It''s not joy. Love, it''s torture. Ann Ruo had the feeling that she was dying of pain several times. Her internal organs were squeezed into a mass, as if to spit out of her throat. She was retching, shortness of breath, pale, tears seeping from the corners of her eyes. But no matter how hard she was, the men in her body didn''t let her off. His body was folded and bent into all kinds of incredible postures. He had no pity. His torture was the most cruel punishment in the world. I don''t know how long the storm lasted. If Ann can''t bear it any more, she faints. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t hum a sound. After she fainted, her teeth still clenched her lips. Originally full pink lip, has been infected by blood, a few strands of hair, wet paste on her face. Tang Yuchen''s cold eyes looked at her coldly. He stood up and threw her directly on the sofa. He didn''t cover her with a quilt, nor did he look for a doctor to treat her. After finishing his clothes, he strode to the drawer, pulled it open, took out the contraceptive inside, and then left without looking back. Although he changed the medicine, he still wanted to confiscate it. He wanted to tell her that he would not give her another chance to take medicine. The whole body pain seems to be scattered, and it seems to be run over by a car. There is no place in the whole body that is not painful. Ann was awakened by pain. She opened her eyes and saw the ceiling of the room. Now it was dark, the room was not on, the glass door of the balcony was open, the cool evening wind was blowing in, and the white printed curtains were dancing in the wind. If an Mu ran to open eyes for a while, until feel cold all over, cold can''t, just strenuously prop up the body. Her clothes are not neat, and the clothes on her body can''t be called clothes. They can only be regarded as pieces of broken cloth, which can''t block anything. The bedroom was silent, and the atmosphere became more and more desolate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5566 If an looks at naked. Dew on the skin, speckled pinch marks, just know what is really shocking. She closed her eyes, suppressed the pain in her heart, and calmed down her mood. Then she went to find a conservative pair of pajamas and pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Warm water sprinkled on her body, she wiped her body with a towel, tender skin red and swollen, she almost wiped off a layer of skin, the feeling of nausea in the heart was slightly better. After taking a bath for an hour, I came out of the bathroom and looked up to see Tang Yuchen standing on the balcony facing the wind. He turned his back to her, and Enro glanced at him with a calm look. She went to the bedside and sat down. She opened the drawer and accidentally found the bottle missing. Don''t think, also know is taken by Tang Yuchen. Ann Ruo is glad in her heart that she secretly hid half a bottle. The man finished a cigarette, finger flick, cigarette butts in the air glide a radian, fell into the grass. He turned into the bedroom and said to her faintly, "don''t eat that thing in the future. If I find out that you take medicine secretly, the consequences will be at your own risk." Enro closes the drawer, ignores his existence, opens the quilt and sleeps in. There was no crying, no venting, no resentment. Her reaction was calm and abnormal. Tang Yuchen eyebrow heart tiny Cu, thin lip moved, want to say what again swallow. Maybe I can''t sleep, or I''m too upset. That night, he worked in his study all night and didn''t go back to his bedroom. In the middle of the night, when everyone is asleep, Enro wakes up quietly. Her eyes were clear and not half asleep. Out of bed, she quietly found out the half bottle of medicine, took one, and went back to bed. Continue to sleep. When she woke up the next day, thinking about meeting at ease, she put on a light make-up to make herself look more energetic. The bite marks on her lips were a little obvious. She put on a mask and pretended that she had a cold. Step on the bag and go downstairs, Tang Yuchen is sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. She didn''t look at him and went straight out. "Stop." The man called her faintly, "where to go?" "Something happened." Enro''s answer was equally prosaic. Tang Yuchen thought she was going out to buy contraceptives. He said coldly, "don''t go out. What do you want to buy? Tell the servant to buy it." "I''m going to see you at ease." She told the truth. "What are you going to see her for?" The man asked curiously. Without answering him, she lifted her legs and walked out. Tang Yuchen looked at her back and didn''t stop her. However, he made a call to his subordinates and asked them to follow her. If she is found to be buying contraceptives, she will be stopped. An Ruo just got off the bus and saw Anxin standing not far away. She saw her, too, and waved happily to her, "Enro, here." If Ann walked up to her and asked, "what are you doing with a mask? Have you got a cold Ann if nodded, reassured without any more questions. She skillfully and affectionately put on her arm and said with a smile, "let''s go. I haven''t eaten yet. I won''t go to the cafe. I''ll go to the restaurant opposite." Ann nodded, just as she did not eat. When crossing the road, suddenly a car came over and was about to run into two people. She yelled at ease and pushed her away. The driver also made an emergency turn to avoid hitting a person. If Ann was pushed down by her, her left foot sprained, and she couldn''t get up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5567 If Ann was pushed down by her, her left foot sprained, and she couldn''t get up. "How are you, Enro?" Reassured, he quickly stepped forward to hold her and asked anxiously. In her support to stand up under the body, if the pain way: "nothing, just twisted to the foot." "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital." "No more." "What can I do? What if I hurt a bone? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have pushed you so hard. " Say it with peace of mind. "It''s none of your business. You''re trying to save me." If an said to her gratefully, she did not expect that when the danger came, peace of mind would push her away. Previously thought she was not sincere to her, now think about it, she is indeed suspicious. Naturally, he did not trust her. He had to send her to see a doctor. If Ann couldn''t, she had to get in her car and be sent to the hospital. - after taking the film, fortunately, there was no bone injury. The doctor prescribed some medicine for falls and bruises. He said that he would be OK in a few days. "Enro, you are injured today. I''ll talk to you about the shares next time. Now, I''ll take you back and have a good rest. " Out of the hospital, reassured and sincere to her. Enro didn''t sleep well last night, and her whole body was aching. After a fall, she was even more powerless. She was not in the mood to talk about shares, so she agreed to go back first. She said she could take a taxi. She didn''t talk to her. She pushed her into the car and started the car directly. Back to the villa, before they approached the living room, Tang Yuchen heard their voices. "Be careful and walk slowly." "Don''t worry. I''m fine." The man side of the head, see Ann if at ease to help, limp in. His eyes fell on her left leg, frowning slightly, but did not ask. Peace of mind lifts Mou to see him, tiny smile: "Chen Shao, hello." Tang Yuchen moved his eyes, continued to watch the news, completely ignored them, and even didn''t care what happened to an Ruo in the end. Peace of mind was ignored by him, had to drop his eyes, cover up the dark eyes. If an slightly clenched her hand, said to her: "sister, you go back, I have come back now, you can rest assured." He shook his head at ease and said softly, "I''ll send you to rest and then leave." "It''s OK. I can go up myself." "Listen, I''ll send you up." If you don''t want to help her up and down the bedroom, you can''t help her to argue with her. This is the first time to visit Tang Yuchen''s bedroom. The room with an area of 200 square meters has exquisite decoration and few furniture. However, every kind of decoration is the best and most exquisite. She took a casual look and said to an Ruo with a smile, "in fact, it''s good for you to marry Mr. Tang. You can see that everything here is the best." An if faint smile, did not answer. No one knows, this luxurious mansion is actually very cold, without a trace of warmth. It''s just a gorgeous cage. "Well, I won''t delay your rest. Pay more attention to your health and take care of your injuries as soon as possible "Well." Ann nodded. He opened the door at ease and closed it again. Before going downstairs, she moved her fingers and unbuttoned the button on her chest, revealing the black lace inner garment and the looming white plump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5568 Women''s shirts, buttons on the front of the chest are easy to crack, which is a fact everyone knows. Calm down the stairs, looking at the man''s deep side face, her heart can''t help but beat. Had it not been for fear of the rumors of his wife, she would have married him... If Ann is all right now, it can only show that the rumor is false. She went to the man in front of her, and said to him in a low voice: "Chen Shao, if an almost had an accident today, she twisted her foot. But I have taken her to see a doctor, the doctor said she did not hurt the bone, after a few days of training, the wound will be cured Tang Yuchen''s line of sight slowly from the television, pulls to her body. At a glance from his point of view, he could see the opening of the woman''s chest. At ease, he stretched his shirt tightly, so there was almost no visual barrier. She is very confident of her own sexuality, not to mention that men have a feeling, that is, women are reluctant to move their eyes. Under the gaze of his dark eyes, a puzzled and embarrassed expression appeared at ease. "Miss Ann." Tang Yuchen''s mouth raised a trace of evil charm of the arc, he slowly opened his mouth, "half cover the lure. Bewilderment trick, many women have experimented with me." Peace of mind face brush a red, and then a white. She pretended not to understand him, blushed, and said, "you, what do you mean?" "You can just take off your clothes, which may be more attractive to me." Reassured by his eyes, "at last" I found the dew on my chest. She immediately reached out to cover, want to speak to scold him, forbearance, or wronged to bite the lip to leave in a hurry. As soon as she left, the man suddenly closed his smile and continued to watch the news as if nothing had happened. At night, Tang Yuchen pushed the door into the bedroom and smelled the smell of safflower oil. Enro is sitting on the bed, taking medicine and massaging her ankle. He went to her and sat down, grabbed the medicine bottle in her hand, poured some safflower oil in the palm of his hand, and said to her faintly, "with your strength, you can get well in two days, but not in a week." With that, he covered her red and swollen place with his burning big hand, skillfully and forcefully massaging. Ann if the pain to grasp the sheet, want to retract the foot back, "I''ll do it myself." "If you don''t want to stay in bed all week, you''d better not move." His threat is very effective. If Ann doesn''t move. Tang Yuchen gave her massage for a few minutes, she found that the pain disappeared a lot, leaving only the hot feeling. The man put down the medicine bottle and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. He never asked how she was hurt. Enro didn''t want to tell him. She was afraid that he would disturb her tonight. Before he came out, she quickly lay down and closed her eyes to sleep. Tang Yuchen came out to see her appearance and clearly hooked her lips. After taking a bath, he also lies in the quilt, embraces her body from the back, and puts one leg on her body habitually. Every night when he went to bed, he used Enro as a pillow. He likes this sleeping posture. Only when he sleeps with something in his arms can he sleep soundly. But this is bitter, Enro, every night by him holding, unable to turn over, unable to move, tied hands and feet, very uncomfortable. At first, she was not used to it. She felt suffocated every time she went to bed. Now she''s used to it a lot. At least she can close her eyes and go to sleep soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5569 As if nothing happened, she turned out a T-shirt and said faintly, "looking for clothes." The man''s eyes fell on the clothes hanging in a closet. The clothes there were all new and of all styles. Could she find an old one to wear? Without asking, he wiped his head and searched for a new shirt and trousers. Enro put the suitcase back, the action is very natural, let people see nothing. She also went to the bathroom to take a bath, changed her clothes and went downstairs to eat. It''s noon now. Breakfast time is long gone. I can only go to lunch. Two people ate a meal, if Ann because of foot injury, can''t go out, then sit in the living room watching TV. Tang Yuchen pretended to go upstairs to work, but actually went to the bedroom to look at her suitcase. He was suspicious by nature and intuitive. He has to find out what he suspects. There were only some half new clothes in the suitcase. He reached for the clothes and found a bottle from the bottom corner. Seeing the words on the bottle, the man''s eyes suddenly became overcast. No wonder she didn''t go out to buy medicine, it was left behind! Tang Yuchen clutched the bottle angrily and planned to destroy it. After thinking about it, he changed his mind. If Ann really didn''t want to get pregnant, she would definitely try to take the pill. His body can not let her hit again and again, for a long time, it is hard to guarantee that she will not find a chance to contraception. Since it is impossible to prevent, it is better to pretend not to know. It''s better to let her sneak under his nose than to scare the snake. Putting everything back in place, he got up and went to his study and called to order a vitamin that looked like a contraceptive. If an''s heart is concerned about taking medicine, watching TV for two hours, she thought, Tang Yuchen is working in the study, and now is a good time to take medicine. Turn off the TV, she limped upstairs, opened the bedroom door, saw Tang Yuchen sitting in front of the sofa working, she was stunned. Why do you want to work in the bedroom? If Ann worried that taking the contraceptive too late would have no effect, she went to the bed and lay down, making herself want to rest. Tang Yuchen''s legs are on the tea table, with the computer on his knee. His fingers are rapidly tapping the keyboard, making a clattering sound. Respect others and let them have a good rest. Unfortunately, he doesn''t respect people. If Ann closed her eyes and took a nap for a while, she opened her eyes a little impatiently, "can you work in the study? I can''t sleep when you''re making such a noise The man didn''t answer her, but he stopped typing and didn''t make a sound. If Ann is speechless, she has to bear it and wait for him to go out before taking medicine. Time passes by minute and second, and hour by hour. He didn''t mean to leave at all. Ann Ruo has heard that taking contraceptives 72 hours after the event is effective, but she has never personally experienced it. She is very worried that the statement is wrong and that taking it too late will reduce the effect by half. She didn''t want to get pregnant. At least, Tang Yuchen killed one of their children, and there was no emotion between her and him. What''s more, she hated him so much and rejected him. She didn''t want to get pregnant. She can''t take risks because she knows that if she''s pregnant, she won''t be able to kill her baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5570 Forget it, since he won''t go out, she will. If Ann out of clothes to the bathroom to change, open the bedroom door, ready to go out to buy contraceptives. "To where?" The man who had not opened his mouth all of a sudden. Without looking back, she said, "boring, get out and get some exercise." "Your foot is not good. What are you running about?" "It''s only by doing more exercise that we can get better soon." "Wait, I''ll have someone go with you." If Ann looked back, busy refused him: "no, I can be alone." Tang Yuchen thin lip is tiny Yang, show a pair of expression that thinks for her: "this how can. It''s not convenient for you to walk. I don''t trust you to go out alone Ann, if silent, is hypocritical. When did he care so much about her. I can''t help but guess that he may be afraid of me to buy contraceptives. She was thinking that Tang Yuchen had already dialed the phone downstairs. He told uncle Tao to hang up the phone and then said to her, "Uncle Tao will arrange someone to go out with you. Go." If she refused, he would be suspicious. If Ann thought it over, she had to agree to his decision without refuting it. As long as she could get out, she would find a way to buy the contraceptive. Uncle Tao arranged for a middle-aged woman to go out with her and sent a car to follow her. If she didn''t want to walk, she could take a car. Enro pretends to be around, and then she says she''s got indigestion recently and wants to go to the nearest drugstore to buy some Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets. The servants had no complaints, so they went to the drugstore by car. When she got there, if Ann wanted to buy it herself, the servant didn''t stop her, but she followed her all the way and looked at her dead. She wants to fish in troubled waters, buy some contraceptives can not. Moreover, she also made many excuses to open the servant. The other party shook her head and said that the young master ordered her not to leave her. An Ruo resisted anger and said, "do you only listen to the young master''s words, but don''t listen to me? Don''t forget that I am your little grandmother The servant did not answer, and there was no fear at all. "Do you believe that I will let the young master fire you when I go back. Do you think he chooses to listen to me or to defend you?" The servant said, "grandma, I don''t know if the young master will fire me. But I know that if I leave you half a step, he will fire me Is Tang Yuchen''s majesty so great? Ann if no chance to buy Contraceptives, finally depressed to buy a box of Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets back. Back at the villa, she asked Uncle Tao where Tang Yuchen was and whether he was still upstairs. Uncle Tao said that the young master was walking in the garden. Happy in her heart, she went upstairs and went back to her bedroom. Close the door, she found out the contraceptive, put one directly into her mouth, and swallowed it without drinking water. Afraid of no chance to take medicine next time, she simply wrapped two with a paper towel and hid them in the inner pocket of a dress. Next time to take medicine, as long as change this dress, and then go to the bathroom, you can take out one unconsciously. If an for oneself this idea feels very proud, thought, Tang Yuchen wants to let her be pregnant, the door does not have. Little did not know, mantis catch cicada, yellow Finch, any of her tricks, can not escape his eyes. After resting at home for a few days, Enro''s feet are completely healed. She took the initiative to call peace of mind, want to ask her out to meet, listen to her talk about a few days ago she did not have time to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5571 Reassured and agreed to meet her in a bar. I was in a bar because she was relieved to say that the new bar was opened by her friend. She went to the bar by the way. Where to meet, if Ann has no opinion. The next day, at six o''clock in the afternoon, she went out after dinner without telling anyone where she was going. Come to the bar that Anxin said, if Ann made a phone call to her, said the box number at ease, let her go in by herself. There are not many people in the bar, but the light is very dark. For this kind of sound and color place, Ann Ruo always doesn''t like it. But she knew that people now love to come to such places to eat, drink and have fun. Enro is looking for a box in a room when three drunken young men come face to face. The one at the front, with a suit in his back hand on his shoulder, had a pair of muddy eyes inflamed by alcohol, and his face was flushed. When he saw Enro, his eyes seemed to be frozen, staring at her all the time, and his eyes were full of evil light. If Ann doesn''t want to provoke such people, she looks away and walks away as far as possible without confrontation. Three men came to her, did not brush past her, but swaggered to block her way. "What''s your name, miss?" The leading man asked her in a gentle but obscene tone. The smell of his voice, the rotten smell of alcohol, was disgusting. If an does not trace ground frown, light way: "excuse me." In general, if the other party is not interested in this kind of chat up, he should get rid of it. But the three men didn''t mean to get out of the way at all. Instead, they laughed. "Beautiful lady, I''d like to introduce you to me. Everyone calls me brother Qiang. You can also call me brother Qiang. I just don''t know my sister''s name? " The man''s address to her, directly from miss to sister, said more and more frivolous. If Ann doesn''t want to pay attention to such people, she wants to bypass them, but when she goes to the left, the other party goes to the right. She goes to the right, and the other party goes to the left, making it clear that she will not be easily let go. If Ann turns around and wants to go back, two men behind brother Qiang rush forward and block her back road. Now she can''t walk anywhere. These hooligans are too rampant! If Ann took out her mobile phone, she threatened them coldly: "if I don''t get out of the way, I''ll call the police!" "Sister, my brother just asked your name. Don''t be afraid. Come on, tell me your name. Shall I buy you a drink Brother Qiang laughs obstinately, and a salty pig''s hand touches her delicate hand. Ann if disgusted to avoid, shrieking: "get out of the way, or I''ll call someone!" The man changed his face in an instant. His eyes were cold, and a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth: "unkind woman, do you know who I am? If you offend me, I''ll make you suffer! " Seeing that she didn''t speak, brother Qiang thought she was afraid. He laughed again and again, reaching out to touch an ruo''s smooth and tender face, "good, that''s obedient. Follow me. I promise you Ah Before his hand touched her face, she kicked him hard. The man''s face changed with pain and he howled like a pig. If you don''t give them a chance to react, if Ann pushes him away, she will run away. As soon as she takes a step, her hair is suddenly seized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5572 After the people pull hard, she body instability, heavy fall on the ground, suddenly dizzy. "MD, you are impatient to live! Come on, teach her a hard lesson. I will make her worse than death Enro didn''t see anything clearly. A loud slap fell on her face, her upper body fell uncontrollably, and her forehead thumped against the cold marble floor. Her long, messy hair covered her face, and ANN could not move for half a day. That slap almost made her tinnitus, her eyes a burst of black, if not for her hard to bite the lips, maybe also a short period of unconsciousness. But the three did not let her go easily. Her hair was caught again and her body was lifted up by them. An Ruo opened his fuzzy eyes and saw brother Qiang''s ferocious and terrifying face, as well as the faint light on the ceiling. There is warm liquid flowing out of her nose. She should have nosebleed. Brother Qiang grabbed her hair and put her in front of her eyes. He held her face in his fingers. Sen sneered: "woman, if you don''t take good care of my brother tonight, do you believe I''ve ruined your beautiful face?" Ann Ruo peered at his face and spat at his face. "Cheap. Human!" The angry man slapped her hard. When she walked out of the box, she saw this scene. She rushed back to the box without saying a word, grabbed a beer bottle and rushed out again. "Let go of you, stop her!" "Bang --" the bottle smashed hard on brother Qiang''s head, and the glass fragments splashed everywhere. The man immediately let go of an Ruo and cried out with his head covered. With a heavy kick at his body, he pulled an Ruo behind him and yelled at them in a sharp voice: "a bunch of bastards, do you know who I am? Get out of here, or you''ll die! " At this moment, several security guards rushed to the police station, threatening to seize them and send them to the police station. The three were scared, but they didn''t care. They pushed the security guard away and ran away with their tails. "Enro, are you ok?" Reassured to see her high swollen face, as well as the nosebleed on her face, people were immediately scared. Ann shook her head and could not speak. He helped her into the box, let her sit down and rest, and asked the bar staff for towels and ice cubes to deal with the redness and swelling on her face. I don''t know how long it took for an Ruo to relax, and people also had some strength. "Sorry, I didn''t know it would hurt you to bring you here," she said If an droops her eyes, she doesn''t say anything. At the moment, her heart a little strange, why two and ease meet, there will be accidents. She wondered if it might be some sort of conspiracy. Ann if more want to more startle, but her face does not show a trace of abnormal. "Enro, I''ll take you to the hospital." Reassured that she did not speak and spoke carefully. If Ann ignored her words, asked her lightly: "is there a monitor here? I want to call the police. " "Wait, I''ll ask for you." Reassured to go out for a while, and came back, "they said no, because it is a new opening, there is no time to install the monitor." If an raised eyes, bright eyes looked at ease, want to see something from her expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5573 Reassured slightly lowered the eyes, the mood in the eyes was vague, "if, are you blaming me? I''m sorry, but I didn''t know that would happen. " "It''s none of your business. It''s my bad luck." "It has nothing to do with me. If I hadn''t asked you to meet here, you wouldn''t have been in trouble. But fortunately you didn''t get too much harm, otherwise I would be guilty for a lifetime. Don''t worry. I''ve told the owner of the bar to go to the police. Those three people can''t escape. " Ann if nods, rises way: "I want to go back, the stock matter, temporarily did not talk about." It''s not that she''s paranoid, but her intuition tells her that maybe it''s all planned. Relieved to get up and hold her arm, "OK, don''t talk about it. I''ll take you back to have a rest. If you don''t want to go to the hospital, you''d better go to the hospital and have a check-up. " "It doesn''t matter. It''s all minor injuries." An Ruo light way. Although her red and swollen face looked frightening, it was a small injury, and there was no injury. As she walked out of the box and passed the aisle, Enro took a look at the ground. It was clean, and all the pieces of glass had been cleaned up. When she came to the underground parking lot, she first helped her into the car. Then she went around the front of the car and planned to sit on the other side. In the dim light, two figures suddenly rushed over and grasped the ease of getting on the bus. She screamed, her upper body had been dragged out by them. They grabbed her and pulled her out. Her legs fell to the ground. At that moment, her reaction was to kick her foot to the door and close the door with a bump. Then, her mouth was tightly covered, two men grabbed her and dragged her to the dark corner. If Ann looked at this scene in horror, she would get out of the car to save her. Turning her head, she suddenly saw a man lying on the window. This is no one else. It''s the strong brother. Instead of leaving, they waited for an opportunity to teach them a lesson. Strong brother sticks to the glass and gives her a dirty, disgusting smile and yellow teeth. Enro tried to hold back the scream in her throat. She stretched out her hand and pressed the central locking device. All four doors were locked to prevent people from coming in. Brother Qiang wants to open the door first, but it''s too late. The man was so angry that he kicked the door with his foot, and the car trembled. And not far away, there are the occasional screams of peace of mind. If an looks pale, she dare not go out, after going out the end can be imagined, but she has to save peace of mind. Take out the mobile phone, she was originally to dial 110, but dialed the telephone number of Tang Yuchen. At this time, in an ruo''s subconscious, she thinks that Tang Yuchen''s ability is greater than anyone else. The phone beeped twice, and the person on the other end was not connected. The strong brother outside is afraid that she will call the police and beat the window with his fist. If an dare not look at him, she lowers her head and closes her eyes in fear. She prays that Tang Yuchen will answer the phone quickly. "What''s the matter?" Finally, a man''s lazy voice rang out at the end. "Tang Yuchen, come and help me. Please, come on!" If Ann yells at him with all her strength, a mouth is a thick cry. She didn''t realize that she was already in tears. "Where are you?" Tang Yuchen asked her in a deep voice. If Ann said the place name, the people at the other end told her not to hang up, and then there was no sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5574 If Ann said the place name, the people at the other end told her not to hang up, and then there was no sound. "Bang -" was another loud noise, accompanied by a subtle sound of glass cracking. Enro looked up in horror and saw that the car window had been broken and the lines were like a huge spider web. Brother strong''s fierce face is close at hand, not far from the peace of mind also stopped screaming. A kind of boundless fear gripped her heart tightly, and her blood seemed to have frozen all over her body. She opened her eyes of fear, and there was a brief blank in her mind. One second, two seconds She was frantically searching for something in the car and finally she felt a wrench in the reserve box. Holding the wrench, Enro decided to fight them. She decisively opened the central lock, forced to open the door, the man outside to avoid, the next moment his body quickly rushed in. If Ann raised his hand, he would smash him. The man dodged and quickly grasped her hand. "You son of a bitch, do you think I let you succeed again and again! Dare to hit me and see if I don''t kill you Brother Qiang grabbed the wrench and threw it aside. Without the weapon of self-defense, Enro struggled and screamed. But he easily grasped his hands and pressed his body. His agility is not like a drunk at all. Enro was pressed on the mat by him, and the man laughed obscenely and reached for the clothes on her chest. "Big brother, it seems that someone is coming. Let''s go!" Someone yelled, strong brother frowned, unwilling to low curse, and then squeezed a soft Ann Ruo, and quickly ran away. Enro stopped screaming. She was stunned. She turned over and ran to the dark corner. Around a car, in the dim corner of the wall, a figure is curled up. She sat on the ground, her arms tightly clasped her legs, her head buried deep in her knees, her shoulders shaking constantly, and an Ruo could still hear her tiny, oppressive and desperate cry. Her clothes had been torn, revealing a large white back, bare arms, there are several striking dark pinch marks. If an walked up to her, she suddenly lost her strength and knelt on the ground, "elder sister..." She called her softly, afraid that the noise would disturb her. Peace of mind as if not heard, if Ann feel chest tightness good pain, almost let her suffocate. She raised her hand trembling and stroked her body. Suddenly she screamed and pushed her away. "Go away, don''t touch me!" An Ruo sits on the ground, staring at the broken lips, her red and swollen face, and the blood on the corner of her mouth. "Get away from me, don''t touch me! Don''t Don''t... " At ease, she stared at her with empty and desperate eyes. Her whole body trembled violently, and she made a pitiful whine like a little beast. Enro''s eyes are out of control at her skirt. Her skirt has been torn, she also saw her white thigh, there is a touch of light red, it is left on her leg Blood. Enro''s brain exploded with a bang. At this time, needless to say, she knew what was going on. Think of peace of mind in order to save her, the car door kicked on that moment, if the heart of ANN suddenly like knife stranding pain. She pounced on her, hugged her body tightly, and said to her with heartache, "sister, it''s OK, it''s ok..." "Get out of my way, don''t touch me, don''t touch me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5575 Peace of mind does not know who she is, only know to struggle. "Sister, I''m Enro. It''s OK. They have already run away. Don''t be afraid, they have already run away! " With a twinkle in her eyes, she grabbed Enro''s arm tightly and stared at her, trembling: "promise me, don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. Promise me! If someone knows, I will not live! Enro, please promise me not to tell anyone about it. I beg you Ann if see her fear to all change face, busy do not fall to nod: "good, I promise you!" Relaxed a little, she suddenly grabbed her wrist, gritted her teeth and said: "I can''t let people see me like this, you help me to the car, where there are spare clothes, I must change them immediately!" "Good!" At this time, no matter what she said, Ann would nod and agree. Back in the car, he quickly changed his clothes. At the same time, a Bugatti rushed into the underground parking lot. "Zhi -" the car braked in an emergency, making a harsh sound. Tang Yuchen jumped out of the car and cried out, "if you are an!" Hearing his voice, an Ruo can''t help but show a happy expression. Her eyelid jumps at ease. She grabs an ruo''s wrist and says a request silently in her eyes. Enro gave her a reassuring look, and then she opened the door and looked at the man not far away. "I''m here." Her voice was tired, light and powerless. Tang Yuchen strides toward her, the pace is heavy, but very fast. Enro leaned against the car door, and the man came up to her. His sharp black eyes looked at her whole body quickly. The face is red and swollen, the eyes are red and swollen, and the clothes on the body are fortunately complete. Although she was hurt, she was not what he expected. "Is there anything wrong?" The man asked, with his chin taut. If an shakes her head, her eyes suddenly turn red and tears fall. "Why do you Just come to... " A mouth, is aggrieved complaints. But she also understood that no matter how fast he came, he would not be relieved Tang Yuchen did not understand her mind, only thought that she was frightened excessively. He suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her, silently comforting her. He didn''t tell her that on the way to here, he ran a dozen red lights in succession and only took seven minutes to come. He had already sent someone to find out the phone number of the nearby police station on the way. When he was about to call the police station, he heard a man saying, "go quickly." at that time, he understood that Enro had passed the danger. But he was still worried, still quickly came. Seeing that she is really OK, his tight nerves, this has relaxed. Holding the woman in his arms, he found for the first time that she was so fragile and vulnerable. If you don''t pay attention, maybe she will disappear completely. Tang Yuchen tightens her arm more, chin is placed on her head, a trace of strong killing intention flashed in her eyes. He will never give up what happened tonight! Ann Ruo leaned against his arms and smelled his body. For the first time, he found that his arms were warm and generous. They hugged each other as if no one else was there. They looked down at the ease in the car and clenched their hands into fists. They were like a lonely and injured child. They could only hold themselves tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5576 If an suddenly thought of the existence of peace of mind, she pushed away some Tang Yuchen, and her eyes twinkled and said to him: "peace of mind suffered a little injury, you first take us to the hospital." "I''m fine!" "I''m just a little hurt. If I''m not as serious as Ann, I won''t go to the hospital," she said in a low voice "But..." If Ann can''t rest assured, she pulls out a smile and says, "I''m really OK. I just want to find a place to sleep." Tang Yuchen glanced at the woman inside and said faintly: "go, I''ll send you back first." "Can you take me to the hotel? I don''t want to When I go home, I don''t want my family to see me like this. " Both of them had red and swollen faces, and they could not see each other. If an thought of promising to be at ease, she said to Tang Yuchen: "send us to the hotel." Tang Yuchen didn''t notice that she said "we", not "she". He nodded, Ann Ruo helped him to get out of the car, and they sat in his car. Sitting in the back row with peace of mind, if Ann clenched her hand, she felt very guilty. She had suspected that all this was a peaceful plot, but now she did not. Because no one will frame themselves. At that time, if she didn''t step on the door, she would have the same fate as her. If she doesn''t help her into the car, she may be the victim. If it wasn''t for saving her, she wouldn''t have offended those three people, and she wouldn''t have Enro feels so guilty and miserable. Her heart, tightly clenched, was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. Although it''s not her fault to be killed at ease, she can''t get rid of herself and subconsciously thinks that it''s all her fault. Quietly leaning on the shoulder of ANN Ruo, suddenly, a tear fell on her neck, and then another drop, string of water drops, wet Enro''s clothes. Ann raised her hand around her shoulder and clenched her lips to contain the choking sound in her throat. Sister, it''s OK. Everything will be ok She did not dare to say these words, for fear of Tang Yuchen''s suspicion, she could only say it silently in her heart. Tang Yuchen looked for a good hotel, if an supported peace of mind to go to the room, the man is waiting for her downstairs. The first thing I did when I entered the hotel was to take a bath. She didn''t come out for an hour. If Ann is anxious to wait outside, for fear that she will do something stupid. "Sister, are you ok?" She knocked on the door and asked her with concern. Reassured did not answer, she was more worried and anxious, "sister, you answer me, are you ok? Sister, speak up No matter how she knocked at the door, the people inside did not answer. Ann if hard to hit the door, hit a few times, the door was knocked open, she saw ease immersed in the bathtub, motionless. "Sister!" She was so scared that she quickly pulled her out of the water and spat out a mouthful. She coughed violently. She lay down on the bathtub and breathed heavily. Ann Ruo found a bath towel wrapped in her body, hugged her body and choked: "sister, I know you feel bad. If you are in pain, cry out. You must not do stupid things, you believe me, everything will pass, everything will be OK Reassured, her eyes empty, she gently said with a smile: "Enro, I really want to die, but I''m afraid of pain How to do, how to die painlessly? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5577 Anruo pushed her away and took her face to comfort her: "what''s good about dying? Nothing, but also make the people who love you painful. Elder sister, we should live, live well! " Peace of mind is not moved, eyes a dead ash. Suddenly she said, "Enro, this is my retribution When we hurt you, now my retribution is coming... " Listen to her mention of the past, if silent do not know what to say. Peace of mind closed eyes, shed two lines of tears. All of a sudden, she pushed Ann Ruo away. Her hand was gripping her hair, and she screamed like crazy. Her voice was painful and full of despair. Ann if Leng Leng Leng Leng look at her despair appearance, the shock in the heart is very big. Peace of mind, always proud, pursuit of perfection. She will not survive such a blow. "Sister!" She rushed up and hugged her, and said to her in a loud voice, "I can survive, you can do it, you can''t be more vulnerable than me, you can''t lose to me!" Peace of mind voice suddenly stopped, her eyes gradually have focus, Ann if busy said: "you look at me, I did not also survive? You can do it, too. Believe me, you can! " "Different He is Tang Yuchen. You can marry him But I won''t marry them I hate them. I will never marry them if I die... " Listen to her, Enro''s heart is broken again. It''s not one person, it''s two people She takes a deep breath and smiles: "I am the same as you. If I can, I will not marry Tang Yuchen. In fact, married, but more sad... " At ease, her eyes flashed slightly and asked in disbelief, "don''t you love Tang Yuchen? You don''t want to marry him? " "Well." She nodded firmly. Peace of mind suddenly silent, after a while, she tired way: "you help me out." "Good." Enro helped her back to her bedroom, found the Nightgown presented by the hotel to put it on, wiped her hair, and helped her lie down. As she was about to get up, she grabbed her hand and nervously asked, "Ann, you won''t go, will you?" "I''m not going. I''ll stay with you tonight." She didn''t plan to go either. "Well, don''t go. I''m afraid alone." "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone." Anruo solemnly promised that she had no ability to save her at that time. Now she will not leave her alone when she dies. Rest assured, close your eyes, if an''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Tang Yuchen couldn''t wait downstairs, so she had to call to urge her. She went to the balcony to answer the phone, the man impatiently asked: "why not come down? Come down quickly "Go back by yourself. I won''t go back today." "What do you mean?" "I want to be at ease tonight. You don''t have to wait for me. Go back." Tang Yuchen hook lip sneer: "she did not lose. Body, you accompany her to do what!" Ann if a thorn in the heart, she tried to calm down: "today she was scared, I don''t trust to leave her alone here." "No, I''m scared. I''m not going to die. What''s wrong with you. Come down quickly, I''ll wait for you for five more minutes! " If you feel at ease like this, you are going to die. If she left, I don''t know if she would do anything stupid. "I won''t go back tonight anyway. You can go by yourself." Her tone was non-negotiable. Tang Yuchen clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "if an, don''t force me to catch you! I''ll give you five more minutes. If you don''t come down, I''ll go up! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5578 Without giving her a chance to speak, he hung up. If an knew that he was a person who would do what he said, she thought and walked into the bedroom and pushed her reassuring arm: "elder sister, I''ll take you home. Tang Yuchen won''t let me stay. I don''t trust you here alone." She opened her eyes at ease and grasped her hand like a straw: "you said, you want to stay with me!" "But I''d better take you home... " "No, I don''t want to go back!" Relieved to let go of her hand, closed her eyes and said coldly: "you want to go, just go, I can be here alone." But she didn''t trust her on her own. She thought about it and said, "then I''ll tell Tang Yuchen that you can go back with us." Peace of mind did not speak, if Ann rose to go to the balcony, dial the man''s phone. Tang Yuchen listened to her proposal, and did not want to object. "I can''t go home like this, and I''m not sure she''s here alone. If you want me to go back with you, let me take peace of mind and stay for a few days. If not, I''ll stay with her Tang Yuchen curved lip to smile to ask: "if an, you tell me the truth, is peace of mind by * *" Otherwise, why is her reaction so different from that of Enro. An ruo''s face changed and denied: "no, but in order to protect me, she almost If she hadn''t protected me today, I might have been hurt worse than her The man in the car is holding the steering wheel with one hand and tapping with his index finger. His eyes flashed a trace of deep understanding, silence for two seconds: "good, you can take her back with us." If an hung up the phone, she went to talk to Anxin and said that she was relieved to refuse. If an insisted on letting her go with her, she thought about it and nodded her head. Don''t worry about yourself, go back to the villa. The rooms were all downstairs, and she found a nice one for her. Tang Yuchen couldn''t see her self sacrifice. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her out. "What are you doing?" Ann if secretly struggling, the man did not speak, took her to the living room, and then told uncle Tao: "you send someone to take care of her." "Yes, young master." Ann if busy said: "although I promise you to come back, but tonight, I want to sleep with peace of mind." Tang Yuchen side head ferociously glared at her: "if, don''t forget your identity, you can only sleep with me! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll throw my peace of mind out Ann if endure endure, thought or forget. Anyway, someone will take care of it. It should be OK. She told uncle Tao to take good care of herself, and went upstairs with Tang Yuchen to her bedroom. Once back in the room, the man pointed to the bed and said to her, "sit down." She sat down obediently, he went to the medicine box, looked for healing medicine, daubed it on her face, "your face is swollen like a pig''s head, why don''t you care about yourself so much?" If Ann droops her eyes slightly, what happened tonight will become a secret and rot in her heart. Tang Yuchen skillfully wiped medicine for her, a finger raised her chin, on her eyes: "was hit a few slaps?" Two times. " The swelling became like this two times. It seems that the other side is very cruel. There was a violent curve in the corners of his mouth, and a bloodthirsty undercurrent in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5579 There was a violent curve in the corners of his mouth, and a bloodthirsty undercurrent in his eyes. "Tell me all about it. Don''t miss a word." If an did not intend to hide him, but also expected him to catch those people, for peace of mind revenge. She told the story, but missed the part where she was relieved to be killed. But she is not good at lying, and the process of speaking is full of holes. Tang Yuchen''s sharp eyes stare at her, as if it is X-ray, once can see through her. "That''s it..." If an droops her eyes, she feels guilty. The man reached for her face. He approached her and looked at her closely. "Enro, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" No Her light answer, also very good cover up the heart of the eyes. "To tell you the truth, I can''t help you. As a matter of fact, they have already taken the peace of mind, haven''t they? If not, why do you take care of her with all your heart? Baby, you can''t lie at all. From your eyes, I can see through your mind If an eyelid a jump, Tang Yuchen said: "want to prove whether she is really been * *, I can take her to the hospital for examination now, you do not tell the truth is OK, I let the facts speak." With that, he got up and went out. "No!" She quickly caught him, "peace of mind has gone to sleep, you don''t want to disturb her!" "Tell me the truth." "It''s what I just said. I didn''t cheat you. Why don''t you believe me? I''m nervous and at ease because she almost got Anyway, she saved me. " Tang Yuchen sat down again, held her hand, and suddenly said gently, "it is because she saved you that I will help her catch those people. How can I find out the murderer if you hide everything from me "According to what I said, you can also find out the murderer. Although the bar doesn''t have monitors, there should be underground parking. And I remember what they look like. I can draw them. Yes, I can draw them! " She got up to find paper and pen, the man pulled her into his arms, she fell on his lap, his arm around her waist, do not let her rise. "It''s not urgent. Even if you paint them, you won''t find them for a while. Baby, you''d better tell me the truth. I promise not to tell anyone. In fact, you don''t have to hide it from me. I''ve seen all your anomalies tonight. " Ann also felt that he could not be concealed. But she promised not to say, even if he really saw out, she would not say it. Seeing her silence, Tang Yuchen knew that his guess was right. He pressed her tightly and asked, "did they What about you? " Even if she did not lose her body, he would never allow other men to touch her! An Ruo shakes her head, "no..." There was no reluctance in her tone, and he believed her. "Go to bed. I''ll take care of it." After kissing her on the forehead, he picked her up, put her on the bed, and covered her with quilts. Ann if the body and mind tired, thought, have what matter to talk about tomorrow. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Tang Yuchen lay down beside her and hugged her body from behind. She closed her eyes and fell asleep for a long time. But that night, if Ann did not sleep well, and had nightmares. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5580 In her sleep, she frowned tightly, sweating constantly on her forehead, and wet her hair. At dawn, she opened her eyes and woke up, feeling more tired and heavy than before she went to bed. Bed. Only her one person, Tang Yuchen should have gone to the company early. Suddenly thought of peace of mind, she quickly washed downstairs, pushed the door into her room. Peace of mind has awakened, perhaps she did not sleep all night, now her face is pale, there is a circle of black eyes under the eye socket, people also haggard a lot. She lay quietly in bed, staring at the ceiling with her empty eyes open. If Ann went to her and sat down, holding her hand, pulled out a smile: "sister, get up to eat something, eat and then continue to rest." I don''t eat and shake my head "But what can you do without eating?" She didn''t answer the question, she stood up and said, "I''ve been troubling you all night. I should go back." Peace of mind to speak powerless, the body is shaky, people so haggard, how can Ann rest assured to let her go back. She pressed her shoulder to keep her from getting out of bed: "how can you tell your family when you go back like this? You''ll stay here for a few days, and I''ll take you back when you''re well. " Reassured, she just shook her head. She pulled her hand away and insisted on getting up. Just standing up, her head was dizzy and she fainted on the bed. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Enro was startled and went to ask the servant to call the doctor. The doctor came soon. After he gave a reassuring examination, he said that she was suffering from a high fever. As long as the fever subsided, it would be OK. The doctor did not leave until he had given some medicine to ease his heart. If an guard at her side, see her haggard appearance, in the heart can not help but sigh. Although she and her feelings are not very good, but she is her cousin after all, they are related by blood, yesterday she saved her. So no matter what, she should take good care of her and let her get better as soon as possible. If an keeps her peace of mind and has no mind to eat, uncle Tao persuades and persuades her to eat half a bowl. - when you wake up, you can see an Ruo sitting by the bed, drawing something. She opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "water..." "I''ll pour it for you right away." Ann if see her wake up, busy put down the sketch book in hand, go to pour water for her. At ease, she lifted up her body and took a glance at what she had painted. Her face changed slightly. She snatched the sketch book and stared at the portrait of a man on it with a vague look in her eyes. Ann Ruo came over with water and said to her, "sister, when I draw their appearance, I''ll give it to the police. Don''t worry, none of the people who hurt you can escape!" Relieved to look up at her, she remembered that if an was a student of fine arts, but also learned portraits. Drawing a person''s face is just a matter of hand. She suddenly tore the paper off and tore it to pieces. Throwing pieces of paper on Enro''s body, she yelled at her angrily, "Enro, what do you mean! Didn''t you promise me yesterday not to tell anyone? You''re going to ruin me, are you? " If an Leng Leng Leng, face is all puzzled color: "I No I just want to catch them and punish them. " "Why don''t you! Catch them, my business is known all over the world. You want to force me to die, don''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5581 If Ann finally understood what she meant, she put down the water cup, held her arms and tried to make it clear to her. "Sister, don''t you catch them, can they be free? Are you hurt for nothing, we can''t bear the breath, we must let the bad people be punished! " She looked at her with a few cold smiles. "Punish them, and my innocence will come back? If I tell you, if I can''t bear my breath, I won''t let them ruin my reputation! You can''t deal with this matter any more. It''s my own business. If you dare to intervene, I will die and show you! " If the pupil of ANN is small, she hears the cruel in the reassuring words, knowing that she is not talking about playing. But she can''t do it to get the bad guys free. "If you are, sister, please, don''t say it, don''t say anything, OK?" She was relieved to hold her hand and suddenly cried very sad. "If my affairs are spread out, who dare to marry me later, maybe everyone will laugh at me, I will not bear it. I would rather die than be pointed out... "" "If you don''t promise me, I''ll die now. When I die, you can catch the bad guys again and punish them. Anyway, I''m dead. I don''t know anything! " "I will get up and leave when I say it. If she is afraid she does stupid things, she has to nod and promise," OK, I promise you... " She looked at her with a happy heart, and she held her hand tightly, and smiled with gratitude: "thank you." If Ann doesn''t look open, she takes the water cup and hands it to her: "drink some water, and then eat something." "Well." Take over the water cup and nod slightly. Outside, uncle Tao left silently, and then reported all this to tangyuchen. At night, if Ann looks at sleeping, he goes upstairs to take a bath and plans to rest. Tang Yuchen pushed the door into the bedroom, and saw her lying on the bed, not asleep. There was only a mild desk lamp in the room. Under the light, her face was quiet, but her eyes were flashing with a lot of heart. And when he came in, if Ann did not rise, and spoke. The man lay down beside her, and his black eyes looked at her face bruised, and felt very bad. "Have you rubbed the medicine?" He asked her. "Well." "Today I asked people to investigate, there was no monitor in the underground parking lot, and the three people had no traces left, and they were not found at present." "Oh." She didn''t pay attention to what he said, and she thought about what she said peacefully today. Are you really going to let them go? But don''t let go, be relieved and do stupid things. "I think it''s better to call the police, police. It''s better to look for people than I am." If an is surprised, instantly to Tang Yuchen deep sharp eyes, she hesitated to say: "can not alarm temporarily? You know, it''s scary, if the media knows it They will report it, and then everyone will guess, and they will think that I and my peace of mind have been killed... "" In order to get rid of his idea of calling the police, she had to get the matter to herself. "You see, I''m your wife, and people in J know you. They suspect that I am defiled. If I am polluted, your reputation will not follow well. Don''t call the police anymore... " The man pinched her chin, and the corner of his mouth raised a playful arc: "just think about me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5582 "Don''t you worry about your reputation? Even if you don''t worry, I''m worried about myself. " Tang Yuchen smiles and nods: "you say right, that does not call the police." In any case, it is more miserable to fall into his hands than to fall into the hands of the police. "Honey, you can draw their portraits for me. How can I catch them without their looks? " "I I tried to draw them today, but I can''t remember them. " An Ruo slightly droops her eyes. Tang Yuchen''s eyes did not have a trace of surprise, he suddenly guessed: "you say, can be at ease will not be killed?" Enroholdi opened her eyes. "She''s fine." Baby, when did your sister''s relationship get so good? Peace of mind, to save you, sacrifice herself, this sacrifice is too great In the man''s tone, there is a faint irony. If Ann understood his suspicion, she dropped her eyes and did not answer. In fact, the situation at that time was not conducive to peace of mind. She could not escape the evil hand of the bad people, but she could save her. If she is saved, she can find a chance to report to the police, so that they may all be saved. However, she still did not have time to save her peace of mind. It is in the heart of this analysis, she did not doubt why to save her peace of mind. She simply thought that anyone who was unable to protect himself would choose to save his partner and expect him to save himself. And she didn''t think that there was another possibility. Some people, will hold the mentality of dying together, pull partners into the water She had a good nature, and naturally she had no idea of this possibility. Tang Yuchen saw that she didn''t speak, and he hooked his lips: "is it all right? Don''t say revenge for peace of mind, baby, if they dare to hurt you, I won''t let them go. " Ann ruo''s eyes slip past a touch of surprise, when did he care so much about her? "I''m fine." She shook her head lightly. The man held her face and whispered softly, "remember what I said? You are my wife of Tang Yuchen one day, I won''t let anyone hurt you. You can rest assured that I will make those who hurt you pay the price. " If Ann felt what he said, he could not hear anything. She could only look at him without saying a word. If he wanted to check, she would check it. In fact, she was expecting him to find out the three bad guys. As for how to deal with them after they are found out, she has not yet figured out. Perhaps Tang Yuchen has a good suggestion, but the premise is, can''t let them say something about peace of mind. When they had finished what they had to say, they were silent. Tang Yuchen stares at her face, burning eyes let her feel very uncomfortable. His fingers, gently rub her face, thin lips open: "really ugly." Listen to him say these two words at first, if feel very speechless. This man is too direct. Last time she was allergic and ruined her face, he also said that she was ugly. Doesn''t he know that even if a woman is ugly, she can''t say it directly to her face? Every woman loves beauty. Who can stand being called ugly. She opened his hand, light way: "since ugly, don''t look, lest hinder your eyes." The man said with a low smile, "no matter how ugly, it''s my woman. I''ll ask the doctor to show you tomorrow. I can''t bear to see you like this in a few days www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5583 Enro suddenly asked him, "Why are you interested in me? My face? " "And your body." "Do you men love women''s faces and bodies?" She asked calmly, with no trace of shame in her voice. Tang Yuchen curved lip lazily: "otherwise, what do you think men are interested in women? Inner beauty? I don''t even see your external beauty. There is no heart to see your inner beauty. " "But beautiful women are not necessarily good women." Enro can''t help but refute him for his female compatriots. "What do I want a woman to do? What do you think is a good woman? As long as you don''t play tricks in front of me or betray me, you are all good women. " She is speechless. This is the difference between men and women. It is true that Tang Yuchen has a high price. He needs only beautiful women. The character of a woman has nothing to do with him, as long as he can please him. Don''t want to continue this boring topic, she turned to lie flat, closed her eyes, indirectly told him that she was going to bed. The man''s face came up to her, the hot breath deep shallow spray on her face. He spoke in a low voice: "why, angry? Baby, you don''t have to be angry. I like both your external beauty and your inner beauty. " Ann opened her eyes and sighed, "I''m not angry." How could she be angry? Even if he immediately kicked her out to marry other women, she would not be angry, but would be happy. "Really not? But you are obviously angry Man hook lips smile evil charm, a hand from the quilt into, lift up the bottom of her pajamas, palm pressing on her abdomen without a trace of flesh. If Ann''s body is slightly stiff, he knows that this is the signal of his request and joy. Yesterday''s events had made her physically and mentally exhausted, and she was in no mood at all. Grabbing his wrist, she frowned slightly: "I''m tired and want to sleep." "It doesn''t matter. You sleep your own, I do mine." Tang Yuchen leans over to cover her body, the finger is in her abdomen ambiguous caress, all the way down. He kisses her on the lips, she wants to avoid, he pinches the chin, unable to move. His kiss is very soft, like a gust of wind, but also with a good smell of light Mint breath, so that she is not very exclusive. The man''s generous and warm body gave her a sense of security. That night, she was held in his arms and felt the same way. If Ann does not resist, she is lost in his kiss, and he can not ignore the touch. What he had done to her was so strong that it could not be ignored and filled all her senses. The memories of that night were all driven out of her mind by him. In her mind, only his kiss, his love, caress, his body, his temperature, his smell, his everything On that night, Enro slept soundly and soundly, without any nightmares. She did not realize that Tang Yuchen''s existence was so strong that even the nightmare must disappear in front of him. - the body at ease is sometimes good and bad, and the mood is always unstable. If Ann accompanies her every day, enlightens her, also does not let her leave. For peace of mind has been living here, Tang Yuchen indirectly acquiesced. If Ann does not trust her, she will naturally live down. Summer is not completely over. When there is sun, the temperature is still very high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5584 There is a large indoor swimming pool in the villa. Tang Yuchen takes time to swim for an hour every day to exercise. After living here for a few days, he found out the work and rest time of Tang Yuchen. Today, she specially wore a translucent white shirt. The inside of the shirt is a black inner garment, and the lower part is denim shorts. Her long and snow-white legs are exposed. Her whole body is full of extreme temptation and confusion. She also loosely coiled her hair, a few strands of mischievous hair hanging in the ear, is full of amorous feelings. Came to the door of the swimming pool, see the swimming pool, the perfect body of a man, her eyes flash a trace of obsession. Such a perfect man, the world is rare, since she met a, how she willing to let go. Tang Yuchen came out of the water and saw that he was sitting at the edge of the pool. Her feet immersed in the water, gently shaking, lifting the waves, as if with her people, with a silk. Lure. Confused. "Chen Shao, your swimming skill is very good. Seeing you swimming freely in the water, I want to go into the water Don''t walk up the beach chair with a towel, don''t walk up the steps Reassured, pretending not to understand his sarcasm, she said with a naive smile, "swimming can strengthen my body, but it''s a pity that my swimming skills are not good. Chen Shao, can you teach me how to swim She looked at him expectantly with large, innocent, hazy eyes. Man evil wantonly raised the corner of his mouth: "not can''t teach you, but I''m afraid Ann if jealous. You know, women are jealous At least he was willing to teach her. "Peace of mind and I are good sisters. She won''t eat my vinegar. Besides, I''m just learning to swim. She shouldn''t think nonsense. " Tang Yuchen agreed and nodded: "what you said is good, but I still have to avoid suspicion. Well, if Ann agrees to study together, I''ll teach you. " Let Ann follow along to learn, then there is no hook. No, there''s a chance. Although an Ruo is beautiful, her figure is not charming enough. Even if Tang Yuchen can''t teach her one on one, he can see her figure. "I will tell her. If an if agreed, Chen Shao you can not go back to regret. " Men smile more evil Charm: "of course not." As soon as Ann came back from the supermarket, she was pulled into her room. "Enro, if I don''t find something to do, I feel like I''m going crazy." She said to her in distress. Ann if nodded and agreed: "it''s time to find something to do." Only by doing things can people stop thinking. "I like swimming. I think there is a big swimming pool in the villa. I want to go swimming. Is that ok?" Of course. " She goes to talk with Tang Yuchen, he should not be mean and disagrees. Reassured and distressed, "but my swimming skill is not good, can you? Why don''t you teach me Enro shook her head. "I''m not very good at it." When she was in college, she only learned fur. When she entered the water, she would only splash a few times. In fact, she was also a dry duck. "You can''t, it''s very important to learn how to swim. I think you can let Tang Yuchen teach you." "No, I won''t learn it!" Enro''s head shook like a rattle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5585 "No, I won''t learn it!" Enro''s head shook like a rattle. Let Tang Yuchen teach her, think about all creepy. "Go and learn how to teach me. If you don''t have anything to do, I''m going to be crazy She frowned painfully, and her eyes were dull. "You can do other things, like cooking." "I was born to hate lampblack." "You can watch TV." "Oh, do you think I''m in the mood to watch TV now?" "Or we''ll go out for a walk, walk or exercise." "I don''t want to go out!" Reassured and excited, she said, "how can I go out to meet people like this?" Enro said with a smile: "you are not haggard now, just as good-looking as before. Besides, you''ll get out of here sooner or later. Don''t you go out all your life? " "Anyway, I don''t want to go out now. Enro, you can study with me." Hold her arm in peace and shake with supplication. If Ann really didn''t want to go, she said yes. She thought to herself, anyway, she would not learn at that time, and look beside her, so that she could not get in touch with Tang Yuchen. I''m glad to see that she agreed. If Ann saw the smile on her face, she thought it was worthwhile to promise her. But she did not know, peace of mind behind the back to Tang Yuchen said is another kind of situation. "Chen Shao, I asked an Ruo, she said she also wanted to learn to swim. When will you spare time to teach us? " Tang Yuchen''s eyes did not have an accident, his deep eyes looked at her, low smile: "it''s better to tomorrow." He has a charming smile and a magnetic voice. After shaking his mind at ease, he left with a shy smile. She can feel that Tang Yuchen is not uninterested in her. Maybe he is due to an ruo''s existence that he does not dare to be too close to her. However, she was confident that, under her various hints and lures, he would certainly take the bait. In order to learn how to swim, I feel relieved to suggest buying swimsuits. There is a big supermarket nearby. The goods in the supermarket are all imported high-end goods, and there are many styles of swimsuits. She chose a sexy red bikini. If Ann couldn''t wear such a revealing swimsuit, she chose a one-piece swimsuit with a hem and skirt, which was the most conservative of all. Before going to bed at night, an Ruo didn''t ask Tang Yuchen about learning to swim the next day. Anyway, it''s none of her business. It''s just for her to be at ease. Swimming is their business. The man knew that she had bought a swimsuit during the day, and he asked her to show it to him. She shook her head and refused to give it. No matter how intimidated he was, she would not give it. Tang Yuchen helplessly says with a smile: "don''t give, do not give, anyway I can see tomorrow." The next day, I changed my swimsuit and went to the swimming pool with bath towel. Enro is very reluctant to change, but also found a large robe to cover outside. Tang Yuchen had already started swimming in the swimming pool. When two women walked in, they saw his free shuttling figure in the water. The corner of the mouth of peace of mind shows a trace of smile, open a mouth to call him: "Chen Shao, we came, can water?" The man floated out of the water, glanced over an Ruo and said, "come down to warm up first." Peace of mind immediately opened the towel, revealing the blood spurting figure. The man looks at Enro, waiting for her to take off her bathrobe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5586 "If you go down, I will not go down. I''m not interested in swimming. Just watch Looking at the man in the water with ease and embarrassment, Tang Yuchen slightly sank his face and said faintly: "since you don''t go into the water, why do you say you want to learn? Enro, you''re playing with me, aren''t you? " "Where do I have..." Say I want to learn. "Enro, you can go down. In fact, it''s fun to learn how to swim. Maybe you can save your life in the future. Besides, if you don''t go down, what''s the point of going down? " Worried that she might be suspicious, he interrupted her. Ann if think is also, although she and Tang Yuchen have no feelings, but he is her nominal husband after all. If you learn to swim with him alone, you will be embarrassed. She can''t let the reputation of peace of mind be damaged any more. It''s just learning to swim. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "Well, I''ll go into the water, too." She untied her bathrobe and revealed her conservative bathing suit. Tang Yuchen was immediately covered with black thread. How can she look at this old-fashioned SWIMSUIT?! Apart from the arms and legs, what else? But he also knew that it would be more difficult for Ann to wear the exposed bikini that reassured her. This is the indoor swimming pool. The natural temperature is well controlled. If Ann slides into the water, she doesn''t feel cold. The temperature is just good. She stood in the shallow water, but the height of the water almost reached her neck. At ease, I tried to flop a few times. I was a bit clumsy. I didn''t know how to swim. She came out of the water and looked at the man not far away. She asked modestly, "Chen Shao, what''s wrong with my posture? Can you point it out for me?" Tang Yuchen swam to them and asked her, "do you really want to learn how to swim?" "Well." He nodded with ease. The man raised his hand and clapped twice. At this time, a strong middle-aged woman came in wearing a waistcoat and four corner swimming trunks. She has short, sharp hair, dark skin, and muscles, which makes her a long-term exerciser. Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "let me introduce her surname to you. Her surname is Li. She used to be a good swimmer. Now she is a swimming coach. Miss an, although I can swim, I can''t teach. Since you want to learn swimming well, you have to learn from coach Li. With her, you can learn in a few hours. " She tried to pull out a smile and said, "but you promised to teach us by you?" The man nodded: "well, I can only do some technical guidance, actual combat, or coach Li to teach you. But I''ve arranged that coach Li is responsible for teaching you, and I''m responsible for teaching Ann. If Ann and I are husband and wife, I''ll teach her better than I''ll teach you, don''t you? " "Oh, yes." Although there are tens of thousands of people who don''t want to smile, they have to agree. It was said that she would not be Sima Zhao''s heart if she insisted that he teach her. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a chance. Anyway, everyone is in the same pool. She can always find a chance to seduce him. Peace of mind is very good, but the reality makes her depressed and crazy. Coach Li is not good-looking. He always has a straight face and his words are so annoying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5587 "Miss ANN, you are in a wrong position, and your hands and feet can''t coordinate. I think you should practice kicking first, wait until you learn to kick, and then practice the arm rowing. " Reassurance wants to refute her, Tang Yuchen suddenly smile at her: "miss an, coach Li''s method is very good, you refuel, will learn soon." Well, I''ll cheer up! " Smile and nod, and when the man turns, her smile disappears. In order not to show her arrogant side in front of tangyuchen, she had to face the wall of the pool according to coach Li''s requirements, grasp the railing on it, float on the water, clumsy in posture, and practice her leg like a fool! On the other side, tangyuchen holds an ruo''s waist, asking her to lie down and do basic actions. If Ann feels so awkward, he holds her, where can she relax. She would rather practice with the railings herself as she was relieved. To him to say his own ideas, the man slightly eyebrow, of course: "coach Li has no strength, can only let the rest of the railing learning. Besides, I hold you, you can practice with your hands and feet, and learn faster. There is only coach Li and I here. Do you want me to be so reassured? " If Ann naturally will not let him hold such a peace of mind, not vinegar, is to know that men and women are different. "I can learn slowly with the railings. Just look at it next. Even if it''s a little slower, it doesn''t matter. " Tang Yuchen suddenly faced, serious way: "if, this is your attitude to study? Now that I am your teacher, you have to follow my method. I''m teaching you to learn to swim. Can you be serious If Ann is stunned, he has a serious time. "Hurry up, or I''ll spank you, believe it or not!" He raised his hand and he would hit her when he was in a position. If Ann was afraid that he would really hit down, he would seize his hand. "OK, I learn!" She can''t help it. She won''t learn to swim any more after today! So there is always such a dialogue in the next few days. Coach Li: "Miss ANN, come and hold my waist. I''ll step back and you will push the water once." "Peace of mind:".... " Who rarely hugs her waist! Tang Yuchen looked at Anluo''s leg and said seriously: "leg. Open a little Open up a little more. Raise your ass Call your butt up... "" Anluo: "......" Asshole, can you not say that color. Love! A peaceful look at an Ruo this side, the heart is very envious, in fact, she thought Tang Yuchen holding her waist, and then let her legs. Open a little, the buttocks raised a little. If Ann is also envious of peace of mind, if she can, she would rather learn from coach Li. How serious are you looking at people Anyway, they both are very depressed and will not have any expectation of swimming any more. After two hours of study, if Ann is too tired, he asks to stop. Tang Yuchen nodded, "OK, I''ll be here first today." I mean, I''ll learn next time? If Ann climbed up the shore, wrapped in a bathrobe, he shook his head: "I don''t learn, I am not interested in this thing!" Then she turned and hurried away. Tang Yuchen also walked ashore, he only wore a swimming suit, a strong figure exposed to the air, skin and crystal water beads, full of wild. He looked at his body, swallowed his saliva secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5588 She swam towards him, trying to say something to him while Ann was away. The man ignored her, holding a towel, while wiping his hair, while strode away. "Miss an, you haven''t made any progress today. If you need to, I can teach you every day. But you have a good foundation, and I think you can learn it quickly. " "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in swimming." Originally looking forward to and Tang Yuchen close contact, who knows will be such a result. If she had known that, she would rather lie in bed! If Ann went upstairs, she rushed to the bathroom to take a bath. She was about to close the door with her backhand. An ancient bronze palm stretched in to stop her movement. She was stunned for a while, more forcefully closed the door, outside the door rang Tang Yuchen deliberate big cry, "if, do you want to murder your husband?" "Take your hand out, or you''ll break it." "You let go. I can''t move." If an is half convinced of the loose force, the man suddenly pushed the door open, strong squeeze in. He closed the door, locked it, and looked at her with an evil look on his face. "You..." Ann stepped back a few steps, pointed at him angrily, "what are you doing in here? Get out. I''m going to take a shower. " With his arms around his chest and his long legs, the man moved gracefully towards her. "Baby, it''s a waste of water to take a bath alone. Let''s do it together." If you don''t want to wash your hands behind me, if you don''t want to wash your hands with me, please step back Tang Yuchen saw her small action naturally, he picks eyebrow, the corner of the mouth evil four curved: "Oh, if I slant not to go out, how can you treat me impolitely?" An Ruo holds the shower gel on her chest and acts as a weapon. Of course, she didn''t dare to really hit him. The man is not only mean, but also cruel. She hit him, and he will revenge back. "Forget it, do it yourself. I won''t do it." Thirty six strategies, leaving is the best policy. She sticks to the wall, looks at him defensively, and walks towards the door bit by bit. Tang Yuchen did not speak, but looked at her with playful eyes. If Ann walked past him, he was happy and could not help quickening his pace. Seeing that the hand was about to grasp the door handle, the people behind him suddenly rushed up, strong arms around her waist, and one arm lifted her up. "Ah - what are you doing? Let me go!" Enro screamed with fright. The man took her for a few steps, pressed her on the cold wall from the back, squeezed her body, "you seduced me, but you still mean to ask me what I want to do." If an Zheng for a while, shame annoyed way: "where did I seduce you?" Tang Yuchen kisses her earlobe, low husky ambiguous smile: "how not, teach you when swimming. Your leg. Open so open, buttocks are also raised high, not seducing me. What is it? " MD, this shameless bastard!! It''s clearly her If an angry whole body trembles: "Tang Yuchen, you are too shameless!" "Honey, I have teeth. I don''t believe it." He came up to her and showed a row of neat white teeth in front of her. If Ann wanted to say that he didn''t want to face. Why is his skin so thick, thicker than pig skin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5589 She turned her head angrily and didn''t want to face him. Tang Yuchen did not let her go easily. He held her waist with one hand and pulled her swimsuit with the other. "Tut, how can you wear such an old-fashioned SWIMSUIT. Baby, this swimsuit is for little girls. It doesn''t fit you "It''s none of your business!" "It''s none of my business. It''s for me to wear it." A few times, he took off the clothes on her body, but Ann Ruo couldn''t stop it. He pressed her from behind, and she clung to the wall, and there was no room for resistance. Feeling his hand swimming on his body, Enro struggled in anger: "who said I was wearing it for you? Don''t think too beautiful "Oh, not for me, but for whom?" He asked coolly. If the body of an if can''t help but shudder, gnash teeth dead support: "anyway, it''s not for you to see!" "Tell me, who is it for?" His hands, climbing up her back from behind, his cold fingertips, like poisonous snakes, came slowly to her back neck. If Ann didn''t want to infuriate him, she had to compromise: "it''s for myself." The chill behind him suddenly disappeared, and so did the danger. The man dropped a kiss on her back and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s not OK to wear it for yourself. You can only wear it for me..." Then another hot kiss fell on her back, down her spine, all the way down. If Ann hands clench, forehead dead against the cold wall, but still can''t keep his head awake. She knew that her body was really in decline. In the face of his attacks, she was more and more powerless to resist, and was defeated again and again. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, she will also degenerate and rot It has been ten days since the incident of being killed at ease. She called home very early and said that she would travel for a period of time. How long she has lived here means how long she has traveled. Living in the villa every day, although she was in a better mood, she was always in a daze and obviously had not come out of the shadow. Ann doesn''t expect her to recover soon, as long as she gets better every day. What she didn''t know was that she always took advantage of her absence to seduce Tang Yuchen intentionally or unintentionally. Tang Yuchen knows that he sees everything in his eyes, but nothing has been said to an Ruo. Just because he doesn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate to continue to live here. He couldn''t bear to face a woman who turned him off every day. That day in the bedroom, Tang Yuchen said to an Ruo: "I think peace of mind is almost restored. You might as well send her back tomorrow." Ann if tiny Leng, do not know how to answer. After thinking about it, she said, "in a few more days, she said that she was not feeling well. She always had nightmares at night. I didn''t trust her to leave." The man sneered, with a trace of sarcasm: "which day has she been comfortable? What day didn''t you have nightmares? If she''s going to have nightmares all her life and feel uncomfortable all her life, do you want to keep her here for the rest of her life? " "How! She doesn''t want to live here for the rest of her life. I''ll talk about it in a few days She also can''t open the mouth to drive people, and peace of mind is the most vulnerable time, let her leave, is the individual in the heart can not bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5590 Tang Yuchen sneers and thinks, how do you know she doesn''t want to live here for a lifetime. "Well, I don''t want her to leave. When will you take care of the shares? " She had thought about it, but how could she go to the door to ask for shares. After this period of time, she has no interest in shares. Ann if drooping eyes light way: "tell you the truth, shares in my eyes, in fact, is not important at all. If it wasn''t for the painstaking efforts of my parents, I didn''t want to take it back. At that time, the shares were only worth 6 million yuan. If uncle didn''t quietly merge them, he would sell them for us, and then use them to raise me and Xiao Ji. They would not have the value today. So if they don''t give it back to me, I''ll admit it too... " "You are so generous." The man''s tone was more sarcastic. "Enro, some things are not as simple as you see or as simple as you think. Have you not seen an Mingqi''s conduct and deceit to you through this incident Ann is silent. Why she didn''t see it, she understood it. Can understand how, anyway, uncle will not let her easily get back the shares, to come back, she does not know how to manage. In fact, she didn''t think about the following things well. She''d better take a look. Ann if headache way: "wait for reassurance thing past to say these again, I don''t have the mind to manage so many things now." Tang Yuchen glanced at her, got up and walked downstairs. If Ann is too soft hearted, as long as you give her a little time, any hatred will be resolved in her heart. Should he say that she is kind-hearted or heartless and doesn''t care about anything? The man''s face was not good. He didn''t realize it. He was upset because Ann didn''t fight for it. Sit at ease in the living room watching TV, see his mood is not right, eyes suddenly show concern. Tang Yuchen went to the bar and sat down. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it. He got up at ease and went to him. He reached for a few bottles of different kinds of wine. He opened the cork and poured some into the blender. Her fingers are thin and white, and her nails are delicate and sharp. Every act of pouring wine is elegant and charming. Tang Yuchen''s indifferent eyes glanced at her and gently said: "there is a kind of wine, which is called Qu you. Homophony means to remove sorrow. In fact, it''s very simple to learn from a wine maker. After drinking this wine, it feels a little sweet for the first time, then sour, then bitter, and finally spicy. People say that it is right to be bitter before sweet. In fact, among the four flavors, the most enjoyable one is spicy. If it is too hot, the mood will be relaxed, and the melancholy mood in the heart will disappear and disperse. " Her voice had just dropped and the wine had been mixed. Take a goblet at ease and pour the wine into it. The bottom is blue and the top is light yellow. It''s ready. She pushed the wine cup to Tang Yuchen, and said, "Chen Shao, if you don''t dislike it, try it. Drinking Qu you can relieve a thousand worries The man picked up his glass, not in a hurry. He looked at ease, curved lips smile: "Miss ANN can also mix wine?" "A little bit." "I don''t know if there will be anything else. Next time, miss an will make more wine for me to drink." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5591 Calm eyes light a bright, she repressed the excitement in the heart, reserved to smile: "if Chen Shao does not dislike, at any time can." This is an indirect invitation and hint. As if to say, if you like, I can Tang Yuchen hooked his lips and his smile became more and more evil. He took a sip of the wine, tasted it and nodded approvingly: "it''s really good wine, but if you drink too much, you should be drunk." Put the glass down, he stood up and leaned close to ease. In the Dark Phoenix eyes, there was a touch of evil spirit. Her face flushed, her eyes drooped shyly. Her long curly and delicate eyelashes were as charming as Barbie''s. Tang Yuchen''s throat overflows intoxicating low laughter, he also did not do anything to her, straight up to leave the villa. Driving the car on the road, he made a phone call: "how are things going?" "Boss, those three people are completely traceless. If there are no photos, we can''t find them at all." In a word, the other party is clean and professional. Tang Yuchen''s thin lips raised a trace of cold, "first pause to find, wait for my instructions." The man over there agreed and he hung up. Put away the mobile phone, the man''s eyes are more and more cold, the whole body is emitting a cold sense of condensation. The matter was clearly planned. Her purpose, perhaps, is to let Enro give up the shares, or maybe, to seduce him More likely, of course, there are both. It has to be said that peace of mind is the most ingenious woman he has ever seen. He is surprised by the depth of her capital. However, such a trick of hers was not so easy to deceive Ann if he was OK. Now he can''t find the evidence. He can''t tear her down. If he speaks out his doubts, enroe will say that he is dark inside. After all, up to now, Anshan has been standing still and has not revealed any intention. Naturally, an Ruo will not doubt that she is motivated. Think of here, Tang Yuchen light sneer. If it is a fox, it will show its tail. If it is safe, it will show up soon. The reason why she agreed to stay at ease was to wait for her to show her tail. However, she was very tolerant. After ten days, she still stood still. But today, she seems to be unable to wait Tang Yuchen decided to watch the change, and not only to kill all the peace of mind, but also to give an if a lesson. Let your heart soft, let you easily believe others! Don''t give you some profound lesson, you don''t know how cruel the world is! When Tang Yuchen was thinking about how to create some opportunities for Anxin, an Ruo answered a phone call and said to him anxiously. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back tonight. I have a friend who is ill and has no one at home. I have to take care of her." Tang Yuchen''s first reaction was doubt. What kind of friends can she have? If so, doesn''t he know? What''s more, she is still a friend who needs her to take care of herself for one night. It can be seen that their relationship is extraordinary. "Which of your friends?" The man squinted and asked lazily. If Ann knew not to tell the truth, he would not let her out. She said, "her name is shano. She is my best friend in high school and my only friend. We haven''t seen each other for several years. We only got in touch recently. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5592 "Is it a woman?" Tang Yuchen asked. "Of course." Man light way: "you can send her to the hospital, can also let the servant take care of her, there is no need to go in person." Xia Nuo, who is not familiar with her, tries to explain that if she is not familiar with the hospital, she does not need to take care of her. She wants a person who cares about her to be around. When she is ill, she is vulnerable Look at the time. It''s obviously too late. Picking up her bag, she got up to leave: "anyway, I have to take care of her tonight. If you don''t agree, when I come back, you can be angry with me as much as you want. " If you don''t give him a chance to speak, Enro goes out in a hurry. "If I don''t let you go, ANN, do you have to go?" Tang Yuchen suddenly opened his mouth and asked coldly. "Yes She didn''t look back, and she didn''t walk away hesitantly. The man slightly squints, the expression is dark, very unhappy. The servants knew that this was a sign of his anger, and all of them retreated quietly, leaving him alone in the living room. After listening to their conversation in the corner, she walked out slowly and sat down beside Tang Yuchen. "Chen Shao, if an is a stubborn temper, if you compare everything with her, you will be angry to death." The man lifted his eyes and glanced at her and nodded in agreement with her: "you are right. Her temper can really make people angry." Getting his approval is like getting his approval. He is very happy in his heart. "Chen Shao, would you like to have a drink? I can make several kinds of wine, such as the eighteen layers of hell in Mingdian. I know a little about it "Oh?" Tang Yuchen picked his eyebrows with great interest. His dark eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. "You can even modulate the eighteen layers of hell?" Calmly and humbly nodded: "just a little understanding of one or two." She did her best to get close to him. Knowing that he liked to drink in Mingdian, she often went to Mingdian to inquire about him. I even learned 18 levels of hell from the bartender there, hoping to be useful one day. Tonight is an opportunity. I hope I can make it. Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes were staring at her and did not speak. She seemed to be looking at and evaluating her. Peace of mind a little uneasy, 18 layers of hell is a kind of strong seduction. Medicine, will he have no interest in her, so as to disgust her this kind of hint? As a lady, you shouldn''t go into and out of the classics, you shouldn''t know about the eighteen layers of hell, and you shouldn''t be able to modulate. Will he be disappointed with her and despise her? She should not be so rash to have sex with him. It suggests that we should come step by step and make it clear that he is interested in himself, and then make a move. But she couldn''t wait. The longer it takes, the less she can live here. After leaving this villa, it is more difficult to meet him than to go to heaven. In the past, she only met him once every day. It''s a pity that chance encounter will not bring her any chance. He just ignored her and walked away coldly. So in the last two days, she began to feel anxious and wanted to test him early to see if he would take the bait. Men, there are a few who don''t like to steal. Like Tang Yuchen this kind of romantic man, should not refuse to automatically send to the door of the woman just right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5593 Like Tang Yuchen this kind of romantic man, should not refuse to automatically send to the door of the woman just right. At ease in the heart of random speculation, uneasy time. Tang Yuchen finally opened a mouth, "that trouble miss an, perhaps tonight I will think to drink a bit." My heart was so happy that I almost jumped out of my throat. He agreed! He understood what she meant, he accepted her invitation! Great! Her dream is coming true! Suppress the excitement in the heart, peace of mind on the face is full of smile: "Chen little has this interest, can be really my honor." The man low smile, looking at is in to her gentle smile. In fact, it was his mockery. He accepted her sexual suggestion, but it was still her honor. This kind of woman never knew what shame was? At ease, she did not know what he thought in his heart. She got up and said to Tang Yuchen: "Chen Shao, wait a moment first, let me change clothes." The man nodded, indicating that no matter how long she took, he would wait. Reassured to throw him a charming eyes, turn around the pace of elegant to the room to change clothes. After a while, she came out in a tight red dress. Although the skirt is very long, in fact, the back shows the whole snow-white elegant back, and the front V-neck opens to the chest, revealing a large part of the snow-white Feng. Ying. She wears high-heeled shoes with crystal on her feet. Every step she takes, Feng Ying in front of her chest will tremble slightly. She is ready to come out of her sight. Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes stare at her. She sits in front of the bar and skillfully modulates the eighteen layers of hell. After a while, the eighteen tube wine is ready. Holding the wine in front of the man, kneeling on the ground, the man from high to low, can see her scenery more clearly. "Chen Shao, the wine is ready. Please taste it." She raised her head slightly, and her big eyes were full of love. The man''s slender fingers picked up the first test tube, slightly rotated in the hand: "a person to drink more no fun, as, you accompany me to drink together." Peace of mind blushed, but there was no reserved refusal: "good." Tang Yuchen hook lips, he looks up to drink half of the wine, and then handed the rest to her. Take it with both hands at ease. The red lips come to the place where he has just touched. He raises his elegant neck and drinks it slowly. Just finished, the second half of the test tube was handed to her in time. She pursed lip to smile way: "Chen is little, others can be drunk." "Drunk, isn''t it better?" Men look at her with deep eyes, deep voice and magnetic. "Yes, drunk is the best." She took the second one and drank it in one breath. One by one, she drank half of the wine in each tube, but she was still drunk. At ease, his cheeks blushed, and his eyes were obsessed with Tang Yuchen''s handsome appearance. The whole heart was floating to fly. Excitement accelerates her blood circulation and makes alcohol play the most important role in her body. There was only the last one left, and she looked longingly at the man, expecting him to drink. As long as he drinks, tonight''s business will be successful. Tang Yuchen half droops the eye, nobody can see, his eye ground is clear and bright. He picked up the last test tube and drank it all with his head up in the eyes of peace of mind. At the moment, she felt hot and thirsty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5594 At ease, she sat down opposite Tang Yuchen and glanced at him. Only she and he knew the secret in his eyes. "Sister, you don''t look very well today. Did you not have a rest last night?" Ann asked her with concern. "Well." Take a piece of bacon bread, put it into your mouth, and give a perfunctory answer. Her eyes, still if there is no look at Tang Yuchen, and he is just a light to eat, squint, look at good serious ah. What a sham! At ease, she smiles shyly in her heart. Under the table, she cocks her legs and takes off her slippers. Barefoot meets Tang Yuchen''s leg, secretly pick. Amuse. As for what she had said to her at ease, she did not hear it clearly, but perfunctorily. Now that she''s got it, there''s no need to pretend to be a good sister in front of her. If Ann saw her absent-minded appearance, thought she really did not have a good rest, asked her to pay more attention to her body. Last night, she had a high fever. Ann and Ben didn''t sleep. Fortunately, in the morning, the high fever of xianuo has subsided, and people have a lot of spirit. However, after a hard night, she was very tired and wanted to sleep. After eating quickly, Enro got up and said to them, "eat slowly. I''m a little sleepy. Go upstairs and have a rest." Reassured with a wave, "go." Tang Yuchen drinks milk slowly, ignore her. She knew he was still angry with her, but she didn''t care. If an left, peace of mind immediately showed a smile to the man, was about to talk, but Tang Yuchen looked at her coldly. Her joy and enthusiasm, as if poured a basin of cold water, instant cooling. "Miss ANN, if you recover, you should go back early. Don''t you feel embarrassed to live in someone else''s house for a long time?" His attitude is so different from that of last night. "You Last night... " "What happened to us last night?" The man picks eyebrow to interrupt her words, coldly way, "you and I are all adults, but is only one night, you still can''t see open?" Peace of mind pale, yes, for him, it was just a night. But it means a lot to her. He wants one night. She is greedy and wants more and more However, who is reassured, a smart woman, she will not cry, make everyone know. That will not only get nothing, but also cause a lot of coquetry. Taking back her irregular feet, she restrained her smile and said seriously, "OK, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." "This is the best way." Tang Yuchen said coldly. It''s really difficult to get this man. Ann didn''t wake up until the afternoon. When she woke up, she knew that she was relieved to leave. She said she was in a better mood and recovered a lot, so she planned to go home. If Ann saw that she spoke normally, she didn''t stay her. Instead, she was sent to the door to watch her leave by car, and then she turned back to the living room. Tang Yuchen just came down from upstairs with a file bag in his hand. He went up to Enro and handed it to her. "What is this?" An Ruo took it inexplicably. "Isn''t that what you always wanted to prove that an Mingqi embezzled your father''s shares?" Ann if Leng Leng Leng, busy sitting on the sofa, the documents are turned out to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5595 Ann if Leng Leng Leng, busy sitting on the sofa, the documents are turned out to see. These are all true, with the evidence, enough to let uncle ruin. She had no hope of getting back the shares, but seeing the evidence, she began to hate again. She wanted to take back the shares, wanted to punish her uncle, and didn''t want him to be so proud. But the thought of reassurance, because she was She wavered a little. Tang Yuchen saw through her mind, he said faintly: "you can send the copy to an Mingqi, and solve this matter with him privately, and see how he does it." An ruo''s eyes lit up, "I understand Thank you "Oh, it''s amazing. You''ll say thank you to me, too." The man raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, and there was no irony in his tone. "I should thank you for it anyway." "We are husband and wife. Thank you very much." If Ann on his deep eyes, heart suddenly jump, she quickly do not open eyes. What are husband and wife? This word, to her good strange, but why, but feel so kind. After Ann Ruo made up her mind, she sent the copy to an Mingqi, and she attached a letter with only one sentence in it. We can settle this matter in private. an Mingqi didn''t panic after receiving the things sent by an Ruo. He threw his things at ease and said coldly, "don''t you say you can handle it? You see, Tang Yuchen all sleep you, final still is not give evidence to an if. He is standing on the side of anjuo, you silly girl, you can''t steal chicken, but also lost a handful of rice Peace of mind hook lips smile, a look of confidence. "Don''t worry, Dad. I know peace of mind. She is a woman who is easy to be soft hearted. You can see what she meant by this letter. She doesn''t want to do too much for us to show that there is room for maneuver. Why don''t we take advantage of her and destroy her completely... " "What do you have in mind?" "I''ve thought about everything for a long time, and I''ve thought about it. Dad, you can rest assured that I will never let you down... " If Ann sent something, she guessed what her uncle would do with it. If he does not have a trace of guilt, vowing not to hand over the shares, then she will formally sue him, no longer give him a chance. If he agreed to solve it in private and in good faith, she would stop pressing. Anyway, the end of Uncle depends on his attitude. If an did not wait too long, the next day, an Mingqi asked her out to meet and talk. She told this matter to Tang Yuchen, the man did not object to her, "go, listen to what he said." If Ann hesitates, I don''t know if she is suspicious. She is a little worried that her uncle will do harm to her. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuchen interrupted her thoughts. "I Should I really go? Will he Do it or not? " The man laughed, his voice full of confidence and arrogance: "does he have the courage? Don''t worry, go boldly. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you Even if it''s really going to be bad for her, it''s going to set up a perfect set and get rid of themselves. Otherwise, if something happened to her on the way to see an Mingqi, he would not let them go. An Mingqi is a crafty and cunning man, and he knows his way of doing things. How can he take a stupid risk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5596 Hearing what he said, Enro believed him. She didn''t realize that her trust in him was growing. "Well, I''ll go." She stood up, because she got up too hard, her knees hit the tea table, her body lost balance, and suddenly fell into the arms of men. Aware of this, she was in a hurry to get up, the man''s arm quickly around her waist, she was more flustered, the consciousness of his hands against his chest. At that moment, her palm felt his strong but good muscles. What''s more, he has a strong heartbeat. His heart should be very good, every beat, full of strength. In just one second, Enro felt a lot of things and thought about a lot of things in her mind. "Baby, are you throwing yourself in the arms?" The man asked her with a smile. She suddenly regained her consciousness, and her cheek turned red! I accidentally bumped into the coffee table and fell down. " "Well, that''s a good excuse." Tang Yuchen nodded approvingly, "but you don''t have to make excuses. You want to throw yourself in your arms at any time. I will never refuse." "It''s not an excuse!" If Ann glared at him with shame, he felt more and more thick skinned that he could even open his eyes and tell lies. "Well, not an excuse. But I know... " He came close to her face and looked at her with burning eyes. His thin lips opened slightly and said in a low voice, "now you have a fast heartbeat..." "Baby, are you interested in my body? In fact, you like my body. " Enro suddenly realizes that her hand is still on his chest. Because the body is tight, the hand strength is relatively big, it seems that he is exerting himself to feel his chest muscles Whoosh ground to draw back, her cheek flushed, angry: "Tang Yuchen, don''t be too narcissistic! Where am I interested in your body? Let go, I''m going out. " "When you light a fire, you want to slip away?" Tang Yuchen eyes light flow, evil to hook up the corner of the mouth, "baby, now anything, nothing is more important than you give me fire fighting." "You..." "Tell me, how long have I not touched you?" If you didn''t get angry last night! What kind of person is he? Can he die if he doesn''t do that all night? "Tang Yuchen, I can''t bear your endless demands. You should go and find a few more women and let them share a little bit! " The man''s facial expression brush ground becomes gloomy cold, in the eye seems to smile, but pan chilly chill. He raised his lips and gently asked, "what do you say, let me go to find more women?" No wife asked her husband to go outside. Even if there was one, it showed that she didn''t care for the husband and disliked him very much. Ann shrank her neck. Judging from his face, he should be angry. But didn''t he look for other women before? A Lisa, a yunfeixue, maybe there are many women she doesn''t know. It''s normal that he goes to other women. If Ann plucked up the courage to retort: "you don''t tell me, you don''t have a woman outside, the ghost will not believe you. I don''t care if you have a woman or not. All right, you go to find them. It''s time to let go. I have to hurry to get there. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5597 In reply, he suddenly picked her up and strode upstairs. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, suddenly began to struggle, "you don''t want to mess, OK? I''m really going to be late! " "Let him wait!" The man announced in a cold voice. It seems that as long as it is his decision, anyone must abide by it. Even if an Mingqi doesn''t know that he said this, he must abide by it unconditionally. He is really a super domineering man. No, it''s a sand pig! No matter how Enro struggles or tells him, he doesn''t care. Back in the bedroom, he slammed her on the bed. Her body was bounced up a few times, and she was dizzy. The man had locked the door, and he stood at the end of the bed, looking at her with wild, dangerous eyes. Then raise one hand and slowly unfasten the silver button on the shirt. If Ann shrinks to the back, her eyes are full of precautions, "I''m really going to be late, don''t you deliberately delay my big event, OK?" Taking off his shirt, he revealed his strong bronze chest, his abdominal muscles contracted slightly, and every line of his body was full of art. Tang Yuchen bewitched her with a smile: "baby, it''s important to prove my innocence. You say I have other women, then I can only use my strength to prove my innocence to you. If you know my strength, you will know if I have found other women. You know, the better my strength is, the more it shows that I have not asked other women to solve the problem... " Strength Not if an if the brain is not pure, she knows Tang Yuchen, since he said with strength to prove. At least he would have tossed her to death before he let her go. So today''s meeting with my uncle is not a thing of the past? "No! I don''t agree! " She jumped to her feet and ran to the door in a hundred meter dash, but someone was faster than her. If a gust of wind, quickly take her waist, she fell back on the bed. "Tang Yuchen, don''t go too far! At least you asked me to talk about it before... " "What else?" He pressed down on her body and raised her eyebrows with evil charm. Do it again? How can she say that! She said, "you son of a bitch, let me go quickly. I don''t have the mind now! If you''re not bothered, can''t you go so far? " Tang Yuchen is not angry but laughs: "where am I excessive, I just want to prove my innocence just." Ann if busy nod: "good good, I believe you are very innocent line." "Listen to your perfunctory tone, you know you don''t believe it. Therefore, I insist on proving to you with my strength... " "I said I believed it!" "You believe it, but I have to prove it." Enro was so angry that her chest ached, she suddenly struggled frantically. "Baby, don''t fight, it''s useless to resist." The man raised his lips and laughed like a devil. Next, Tang Yuchen really uses strength again and again, to an if proved his innocence. And he is absolutely intentional, every time cruel and inhuman torture her, disguised punishment her! The sky was white, but it turned black in the end. Ann if finally saw his strength, also dare not speak disorderly. If she could foresee such consequences, she vowed that she would never say the words that she regretted so much! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5598 The negotiation with an Mingqi was delayed. The next day, Tang Yuchen personally drove her to the appointment. But he didn''t follow in. She was the only one to go in. Half an hour later, Enro comes out of the restaurant and gets into the car. Tang Yuchen didn''t ask her urgently first, he started the car and drove for a distance before opening his mouth: "how did he say that?" "He said, give him a week to think about it, and then he will give me a satisfactory answer." "Did you agree?" Ann nodded: "well, a week is not very long. I also want to see what he thinks." The man squints slightly, he is guessing what an Mingqi is doing. The old fox, greedy and cunning, couldn''t give up any shares at all. He procrastinated, perhaps thinking of something else. Or maybe, reassured there, there will be some action. Tang Yuchen''s heart is like a mirror. He thinks clearly about everything, but he just doesn''t tell them to an Ruo. He hated the weak, and even more hated the weak who did not think of making progress. It''s better for Ann to suffer a loss. Only when she suffers a loss will her brain become smart. The next time she meets someone who is calculating her, she won''t be fooled easily. She thinks peace of mind is her good sister. Oh, wait, and soon she will know the true face of the woman. A week later, an Mingqi called again and asked her out to negotiate. This time, Enro thought his consideration had come to an end. Who knows he said that he has been very busy in business recently, and he has not thought about it well. Let Enro give him another week. Ann if light way: "this should not be your procrastination tactics?" Instead of being angry, an Mingqi sighed: "I am really too busy to spare time. For such a large company, I have to settle everything first. Even if it is given to you, I can''t see it destroyed in your hands. Besides, after all, it is my painstaking effort. Can''t I have more time to guard it? " Enro was soft hearted again and agreed to give him another week. After listening to this, Tang Yuchen is very sure that this is their delaying tactics. He also expects that he will have an action immediately. If not, a few days later, I came to visit with a gift. She came to thank Enro and to see her by the way. They sat in the garden and talked about something. He picked up his water glass and drank his saliva. He said casually, "if, have you read a magazine recently?" "What magazine?" "You didn''t see it? I said, you silly girl, how can you care nothing about anything? It will be too late when the matter comes to an end. " Ann if more inexplicable: "what happened?" Reassured to see no one around, he lowered his voice and said to her, "I said that you and Tang Yuchen have been married for several months. Don''t you have a sense of crisis? In recent magazines, there have been reports about him, either with the star or with the young mo. You don''t know he has women out there? " If Ann is dumb, it''s no secret. She suddenly remembered that day Tang Yuchen proved his innocence to her with strength, and her face turned a little red. "What is this? His identity is normal with other women. " Ann if light ground says, do not have a bit jealous appearance. Reassured to know that she did not like Tang Yuchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5599 But Tang Yuchen didn''t divorce her, obviously still a little concerned about her. Maybe it''s not about her. It''s men who want face. If Ann doesn''t feel for him, he has a desire to conquer. Hope. No matter which kind, she is certain and certain, Tang Yuchen does not love her, she also does not love him. Reassured, she showed a look of hatred for iron and steel, and taught her: "how can you be so stupid! Do you think that if you marry him and take the place of Tang''s little grandmother, no one can replace you? If he is with other women and has children, you will not be able to keep it! " Speaking of this, he felt relieved and said, "by the way, you have been married for a long time. Why have you not been pregnant? It''s He won''t let you get pregnant? " If Ann didn''t want to discuss these topics, she asked her with a smile: "sister, I think you are in a good mood today. Have you met any happy events?" "No I''m just happy to see you. Some time ago, if it wasn''t for you, I guess I couldn''t get out of that shadow. " "Sister, it''s all over. Let''s not think about it." "Well, I won''t think about it. You haven''t answered my question. Come on, what''s going on between you? Does Tang Yuchen not let you be pregnant? " The topic of peace of mind came back. If an a wisp of hair is blown disorderly by the wind pinned behind the ear, light way: "I do not want children." I opened my eyes wide in surprise, but I didn''t expect such a result. "You If you don''t want children, he won''t?! What is Tang Yuchen''s idea? Does he want children "Sister, why do you ask these questions?" "For your own good, of course. If you let your temper go on, you will have no place to cry when you are abandoned by him. Tell me quickly, does he want a child Ann if suddenly feel at ease with a bit of urgency, strange. It seems not to care about her, but to pay attention to Tang Yuchen. She won''t lie, and she doesn''t want to be pursued by her all the time. She has to tell the truth: "he wants children, but he should not be in a hurry. For him, children are not a problem at all." "Oh." She nodded at ease, her eyes drooping slightly, her eyes half hope, half disappointment. If Tang Yuchen is eager to have a child, he is not in a hurry to have a child. However, he did not want to have children, which is also a good consumption. She didn''t take time to get the message. Hiding in the distance of a servant with a pinhole camera, quietly left, the recorded video to Tang Yuchen. The man looked at their chat content, the corners of his mouth slightly hook. Peace of mind so eager to know if he wants to have children, is she pregnant? If she is pregnant, maybe she will come to her door soon. It''s good to let Ann see her true face and let her know what the consequences of not giving birth to him are. However, Enro should not care about this. She might even give up the seat of Tang''s little grandmother to her! Think of that picture, the man''s face instantly black! Forget it, he''d better see her reaction. He didn''t believe it. For so long, his charm had no effect on her. An Mingqi said that the week had come again. If an went to the appointment, he did not delay this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5600 He took out a contract, handed it to her, and said: "if so, it was very wrong for me to privately swallow the shares of big brother. Ann''s was founded by my elder brother and I, in fact, I paid more than him. At that time, he passed away. I was worried that his death would have a great impact on the company, so I quietly transferred the shares to my own name. Who knows, after a long time, I would be reluctant to take out that share. " "You know, I have paid a lot of hard work. Even if I had occupied most of the shares of big brother at the beginning, there would have been no Anshi today without me. Now that things have been uncovered, I have nothing to say. But if you can see, in the uncle''s care for you, in the uncle for the sake of Ann''s so hard work, just return 15 percent? " "This 15% is worth 100 million at present. If Anshi develops in my hands, there will be more room for appreciation in the future. In those days, I embezzled six million shares of big brother, and now I give you 100 million shares. In fact, you have not suffered losses, have you? " If Ann was moved, she didn''t want to occupy him. She just wanted to see his attitude. Seeing that she didn''t speak, an Mingqi sighed heavily. She seemed to be old and haggard a lot: "I have planned to go to worship the elder brother and sister-in-law in two days. I will personally apologize to them and ask for their forgiveness. If so, can you forgive your uncle? " If Ann didn''t answer, she asked, "are you willing to give me 15% of the shares?" An Mingqi glared: "why not? This is what your brother and sister deserve. After I am old and can''t walk, I will leave the company to Xiaoji. After all, he is the only boy in our family. I am now I just can''t bear to hand over the company. It''s my life. Handing it over means taking my life... " "Uncle, are these your sincere words?" "Do you really think uncle is a man with only money in his eyes? Money is important, but I''m not crazy about it. Besides, I''ll give you 15 percent. I''m still the president of Andersen, and Amway is still mine. And the money is not too much for you. Why don''t I kill two birds with one stone? " Enro thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll take your offer." "Really? Great, uncle doesn''t know how to thank you An Mingqi''s eyes brightened and said happily. "Now that you agree, sign the contract. I''ve prepared the formalities. In two days, the 15% will be placed in your name and Xiaoji''s name." Ann signed her name if she didn''t hesitate. She doesn''t care if she has more money but less money. What she wants to see is the attitude of her uncle. He was willing to give up 15%, which was also an unexpected surprise to her. Besides, this hundred million yuan is enough for uncle to pay off the debt he owes his father. If it were not for him, I am afraid those shares in those years would have been devalued, and perhaps he would have bankrupted him and be heavily in debt. If Ann knew that pie would not fall from the sky. In her opinion, uncle has no obligation to manage these shares for them, let alone give the shares to their brothers and sisters unconditionally after making money for Ann. Therefore, she is not greedy, only take 15%. After solving this matter, if Ann''s heart is very relaxed, there will be no more annoying things to disturb her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5601 Moreover, she also made 100 million yuan back to Xiao Ji. When he grew up, she would not have to work hard. Back to the villa, she can''t wait to tell Tang Yuchen about it. After listening, the man chuckled and said, "Ann, you are really good at tricking. You''ve compromised on this little favor? " If Ann knew he would say that, she didn''t mind saying, "this is the best result for me. And it''s not a small favor. It''s my part. More than one point doesn''t belong to me and Xiao Ji. " "Is it?" Tang Yuchen lifted her eyes gently and asked lazily, "at the beginning, I bought you 100 million yuan, and let them take it in vain?" An ruo''s eyes flashed a stab and his face sank. "That''s what I gave him back to raise him!" After all, he has been raising their brothers and sisters. She can''t deny that if it wasn''t for the protection and care of uncle, she and Xiaoji would not have grown up smoothly. Before he, to them, or paid family affection. Tang Yuchen collected the smile from the corner of her mouth, glanced at her and stopped talking. His eyes, a few familiar. Enro''s views on his relatives are quite different from his. On the contrary, he doesn''t care whether others treat him well or not. He only knows that if the other party takes advantage of him and hurts him, he is his enemy. He had been holding this idea before, but now he saw the stubborn thought of Enro, and he was a little confused. Is his idea wrong? The speed of an Mingqi is very fast. If it is true that two days later, under the name of Anji and Anji, they will jointly own 15% of an''s shares. This can be regarded as a happy ending. If an gets his due share, an Mingqi does not have a lot of shares. He is still the person with the most decision-making power. If an thought things would be like this, she and her uncle would not offend the river and go their own way. But Tang Yuchen doesn''t think so. An Mingqi is willing to take out 15%, which is definitely a problem. He would not believe that an Mingqi was just using small interests to send an. If this saying was said, an Mingqi was an insatiable person who would not spit out what he ate into his stomach. The things that can make him spit out are used to put out long lines and catch big fish. He should be the big fish they want to catch. In a flash, a month passed. During this period of time, peace of mind did not have any action, nor did an Mingqi. If an and Tang Yuchen get along with the mode is very harmonious, she learned not to resist him, make him angry. He was no longer cruel to her. Even from time to time to give her some small gifts, but also take her out to eat and play. However, under the peaceful life, actually contains the turbulent killing opportunity. That day, an Ruo suddenly received a call from peace of mind. On the phone, reassured tone flustered, as if something big happened: "if, you come to the hospital for a while, I''ll wait for you here." If Ann asked for the address, she rushed to the hospital. Sitting on the flower bed outside the hospital, head down, looking very sad. If Ann doesn''t know what''s going on, her intuition tells her it must be bad. She went to her side and squatted down, carefully asked her: "sister, what happened?" He raised his head at ease and his eyes were red. She was staring at an Ruo. After a long time, she murmured: "Ann Ruo, I''m pregnant..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5602 Ann''s eyes are full of disbelief. Stunned for a long time, she asked uncertainly, "the child is That time? " He hugged her with peace of mind and burst into tears: "what should I do, Ann? If, what should I do?" As expected Enro''s heart is very uncomfortable, peace of mind pregnant, the child is that time there. But the child''s father is a jerk, and even they don''t know who the father is. Peace of mind cry very sad, she can only hold her silently to comfort her. After crying for a long time, her mood stabilized. "Sister, do you want this child?" asked Ann Peace of mind full of tangled face, also do not speak. If Ann understood her mood, she could not beat the child, but she didn''t want him. That was the mood when she was pregnant. In fact, for women, they just want to give birth to a man they like. If they have a child from someone they don''t love, they will be in a bad mood. Enro took her hand and said firmly to her, "whether you want this child or not, I will support your decision." "I''ve decided not to have this child Seven days later, I just have time to rest, and I''ll come for surgery. Enro, will you come with me at ten that morning? " "Good." She nodded heavily. Farewell to peace of mind, if Ann returned home, feeling a little depressed. At dinner, Tang Yuchen saw that she was absent-minded and asked her, "what''s the matter with you?" She shook her head and said faintly, "it''s OK. It''s just a little uncomfortable." "If you don''t feel well, see a doctor." "People always feel uncomfortable for a few days a month. It''s a matter of mood, not of body." "You have your period?" He asked suddenly. An Ruo Wei Zheng, and shook his head. Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes glanced at her and asked in a low voice: "did you come to your period this month?" If an raised his eyes and looked at him, suddenly understood his meaning. He wanted to ask if she was pregnant. "Here it is." She answered him lightly. The man put down the chopsticks, dark eyes more and more dark, he looked straight at her, thin lips slightly opened: "did you steal the contraceptive?" If an heart a jump, tone is very calm: "do you think pregnancy is so easy, every time can?" "Woman, you''d better not let me find out you''re taking the pill." He threatened coldly, and suddenly Enro was a little upset. "Is it up to me to decide whether I can get pregnant or not?" Tang Yuchen was silent for a second, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat: "if you are smart, if you are smart, you should give me a child to ensure your status. Remember, even if you are no longer my wife, you can only have my children. Therefore, you should consider whether you want to live or not. " Enro clenched her hands. He trapped her all his life. If he didn''t give birth to a child, there would be only one end, a lonely old man. Even if he divorced her, she could only live alone. If she wants a child, the best way is to get pregnant as soon as possible, so that she has blood, and the child will have a complete home. In fact, it is a choice for her to have a choice in her life. Smart people will choose the second one. If an droops her eyes, she struggles with contradiction in her heart. Do you really want to compromise with him and fate? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5603 The time for Ann''s heart surgery is coming soon. Early in the morning, if Ann didn''t tell anyone where she was going, she went out quietly and headed for the hospital. As soon as she got out of the car, she was about to call Anxin when she heard her voice. "Enro, here." Looking at the past, she stood in the shade of the tree and waved to her, wearing sunglasses and hat. She went over and asked her suspiciously, "sister, what are you doing dressed like this? Are you afraid of being recognized? " Reassured to take her hand, with her to the distance of a nanny car to go, "don''t talk, follow me." Ann if inexplicably followed her, came to the car, reassured her to sit in first. "Where are we going?" she asked curiously "Don''t ask. Go ahead." Reassured tone with a bit of anxiety, if Ann subconsciously to open the door, see two men inside, her face changed greatly, the whole person was stunned. Suddenly, her back was pushed hard, and the people inside also grabbed her wrist and pulled her inside. Enro''s body was quickly pulled into the car and hit a man. She was about to scream subconsciously. The man''s eyes were sharp and his hand was quick. He hit her neck hard, and she fainted. When she came to her senses, she found that the car was driving on a deserted mountain road. She sat between two men, her hands tied to a rope and her mouth taped. The two positions in front of her, the man who was driving, she knew, was brother Qiang that night! The other is the ease of sitting in a leisurely position Enro opened her eyes in shock. Something exploded in her brain, and her blood was frozen. Reassured to look back at her, the expression is cold, the eyes are also cold. If Ann stares at her straightly, wants to talk, but can''t say a word, just the whole body is shaking. Everything becomes clear, but why, why?! No one answered her question. The car soon reached the top of the mountain. She was dragged to the top by two men. Peace of mind stepped on the elegant step to her in front of her, forced to tear off the tape on her mouth, ha ha, proud smile: "if you want to ask what you want to ask it." Enro was so angry that her face turned white and her whole body trembled. "That night There''s nothing wrong with you Right? " She gritted her teeth and asked her word for word. Although I have the answer, I still want to hear it from her. He nodded at ease and reached out to lift his curly hair. "Yes, I set up all this." If Ann closed her eyes and took a deep breath, she still could not calm the shivering and pain in her heart. She felt all her internal organs squeezed together. She felt sick, nauseated and dizzy. "Peace of mind, tell me why? Just for shares? " She didn''t understand that she didn''t have to spend so much time on shares. What''s more, she only needs 15 percent, and she doesn''t want the whole Amway. Can she design to cheat her for that little money? He even kidnaps her and embarks on the road of crime. Relieved to smile and shake his head: "of course not, that little money, I did not pay attention to. To tell you the truth, I didn''t pay attention to the whole Andersen "Then why are you Enro opened her eyes and yelled at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5604 My heart really hurts. She thought they were related by blood. She thought that no matter how bad she was to her, she was also her sister''s! See the appearance of ANN if out of control, as well as the pain and hate in her eyes, calm down to the corner of the mouth smile, don''t open eyes, deep voice. "It''s strange that you shouldn''t marry Tang Yuchen." If an is stunned, she continues to say: "if an, I want to marry Tang Yuchen, I like him. But if you don''t die, I can''t marry him. He hit six wives, and I think your fate is over "That''s why?" Enro is more incredible. "If you like him and want to marry him, you will kill me? I will divorce him sooner or later, you can tell me! If you want to marry him so much, why did you want me to marry him Peace of mind cold hum, cold way: "if you can, where can it be your turn! I don''t want to be killed by him if I don''t marry him! Don''t think he doesn''t divorce you because he cares about you. He is waiting for you to die. If you die, only when you end his wife''s fate can he get married and have children. You know, none of his first five wives was pregnant, because he knew that even if they were pregnant and had children, their children would lose their mothers. So that''s why he hasn''t had children for so many years. " If the pupil of ANN shrinks slightly, the heart is inexplicably prickly. Is he waiting for her to die? She suddenly remembered what he had said, and he said, if you want to get rid of me, unless you die. The original sentence implied that she should die. If she is impulsive or negative and desperate, she will die as he wishes. It''s a pity that she''s not on the road. She''s still alive See her stupefied appearance, reassured to know that his words hurt her. Her mouth was slightly crooked, and a smile flashed in her eyes. "An Ruo, I set up such a big bureau to get Tang Yuchen. You know, when you were away that night, I succeeded in becoming his woman. And now, what I want to tell you is that I am pregnant, and the baby is his! " The body trembled again, and the heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. Always disdain to give him children, disdain to be his wife. But why is it hard to hear his betrayal? Didn''t he prove his innocence to her with his strength? Didn''t he firmly deny that he didn''t have another woman? Because of his firm attitude, she almost believed what he said, almost producing an illusion that he cared about her very much Illusion, really everything is just illusion! Fortunately, she didn''t believe him and didn''t try to accept him. However, in today''s situation, she also asked for it, and deserved it. She should not believe in peace of mind, let alone lead the wolf into the house Anyway, they have been thinking about her to die, only she is the most stupid person. Slowly returning to God, an Ruo asked: "so, you are going to kill me today, right?" After all, it was the first time for her to do such harmful things. She turned around and did not face her face. "Yes, today, you must die! Do it Brother Qiang chuckled obscenely: "miss an, I want to kill her all over the place. Let''s have a few brothers..." "You want to die, don''t you?" She snapped at him. "Want to leave a trail on her so that the police can catch you, don''t you? If you want to die, don''t trouble me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5605 As soon as brother Qiang''s face changed, his dirty heart disappeared. Female sex is more important than life. He looked at an Ruo with a trace of malice in his eyes. Pulling a knife from his waist, he walked towards her viciously. There is a murderous intention in the man''s eyes. She will die today. The knife with cold light and awe inspiring stabbed at her abdomen. At that moment, an Ruo smashed open the two people around her, turned and jumped! The knife had only time to slide over her side waist and cut a long, but not deep cut. And she quickly rolled down the high hillside, rolling all the way, after a long time to stop falling. Looking down from the top of the mountain, she could only see a little color of her clothes. She was lying in the thick bushes, motionless, as if she had lost her breath. Several people stood in amazement for a while. Brother Qiang took a look at the blood on the knife and asked reassuringly, "shall we go down now to make sure she is dead?" He frowned at ease and wanted to scold him for his incompetence. However, thinking that there were three of them, she would not have a good end in case she angered them. "You don''t have to go down. The height is at least several hundred meters. She will not die if she falls down. And no one will come here. She will die if no one finds her in a few days. If we go down, we may leave some clues. Now clean up the scene and we''ll leave. " It''s getting late. Tang Yuchen comes back from the company and finds that if an is not at home, he asks uncle Tao where she has gone. Uncle Tao said that the young grandmother went out early in the morning and has not come back. The man took out his mobile phone to call her, but there was a beautiful voice: "sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected, please dial again later." He had a slight frown on his eyebrows, and it was the same voice that he made several times. Pick up the car key, Tang Yuchen turns to go outside. "Where are you going, young master? You haven''t eaten yet Uncle Tao called him in the back. He ignored him and walked out of the living room and got into the car. Opening the surface of his watch, he pressed the search button. On the small map, there was a small red dot flashing. Enlarge the picture. The location of little red dot is 27 degrees northeast of his current position, even longitude and latitude. The man closed his watch, took out a mini notebook from the car''s storage box and put it in front of him. He drove with one hand and quickly hopped on the keyboard with the other. In less than half a minute, he found out the place name of an Ruo, Jianan mountain. It''s the highest mountain in J city. It''s very high, it''s deserted. Once, he took her there Tang Yuchen eyes deep color, thin lips tight. He put away his computer, then speeded up and headed for Jianan mountain. As night fell, a bright Bugatti stopped at the top of the mountain. The man opened the door and got out of the car and looked around senhan. He had a bad guess in his heart. It took him an hour and a half to drive here, but Enro''s location did not change at all. He opens his watch again, and the little red dot is nearby. Tang Yuchen discerned the direction for a while, the vision falls under the cliff, and then fixed frame. If he''s right, Enro should be down there. Turning around and taking out the flashlight from the car, he squatted down to look at the edge. Finally, he saw a small grass, there is a drop of dry blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5606 And the surrounding soil, there are signs of being smoothed with feet. Tang Yuchen stretched out his hand to wipe away the soil and saw the bloodstain hidden below Suddenly he got up. He bit the torch in his mouth, rolled up his sleeve and climbed down the hill. The hillside is very steep, many places are covered with thorns, but he is agile and vigorous, as if walking on the ground. This steep terrain, relative to his previous training, is simply a pediatric level. Think of the time when you were carrying a load of 100 kilometers across the country Thinking of this, the man''s eyes flashed a touch of deep understanding, put aside the memories in his mind, he accelerated down the hill. At the foot of the mountain, there are thick shrubs, weeds as high as a man. The man opened his watch, searched for the location of the little red dot, and then walked quickly in that direction. Cutting through the grass, he saw Enro lying on his back, motionless. The light of the torch shone on her face, illuminating the bloodstains on her face, as well as the scars scratched by branches and stones. Her white shirt, also dyed with a large amount of blood, all over the body, there is no complete place. Tang Yuchen''s pupils contracted and his heart suddenly ached. For a moment, he almost forgot to breathe. Without a second''s delay, he stepped forward to detect her pulse, so weak that it was likely to be ignored. But he didn''t ignore it. He knew she was still alive. After making a call to Liang Weiming, he launched emergency rescue on anjuo. He is still very skilled in some ways to save his life. At least he can save Enro''s life for a while. Late at night, the ambulance quietly from the top of the mountain back to the hospital, almost no one disturbed. If an was sent to the rescue room, Tang Yuchen stood outside the operating room for three hours. His body was straight and straight, just like a standing Cangsong. Liang Weiming is an attending doctor. Few people know that he was a famous doctor of internal medicine and surgery of J Military Medical University. Just because of some things, he was willing to hide the halo on his head and only worked as a small surgeon in the hospital. Liang Weiming came out from the operating room. Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes looked at him and asked faintly, "Uncle Liang, how is she?" "There was a 12 cm long and 1 cm deep knife wound on her right waist and abdomen, but it was not fatal, but she lost too much blood and was very harmful to her body. From more than 300 meters of hillside rolling down, her body in addition to a number of countless small wounds, there are many fractures. One of the most serious is the fracture of her legs. Boy, you should be prepared mentally. If the rehabilitation is not successful, she may not be able to stand up for the rest of her life... " Tang Yuchen nods slowly, the look is very calm, but look carefully, you can find that his eyes are like black holes in general terror. "And when will she wake up?" "It''s hard to say, but she won''t wake up in a short time." "For at least how long?" He asked again. "Maybe ten days and a half months." The man nodded again. For such a long time, he could not wait. "Uncle Liang, please take care of her. Don''t let it out for the time being." He said to him in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Liang Weiming clapped his arm with a sigh, and said earnestly: "I understand that you young people are impulsive in doing things. I hope you can grasp your discretion and don''t harm yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5607 Tang Yuchen nodded slightly. He looked at an Ruo who was pushed out of the operating room. Seeing her pale face, he restrained the wild surge in his heart and turned and strode away. Driving all the way to Mingdian, he opened the door and strode in. In the bar, countless men and women are drinking and dancing crazily. His appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention. "Can I have a drink, handsome man?" A woman came forward to chat up, he stretched out his hand mercilessly to push it away, the woman fell to the ground, but he did not blink his eyes, or even looked at her. There are a few men in front of him. He pushes them away with arrogance and ignores their anger. In his eyes, there was no one to see or hear. Someone rushed up from behind with a bottle and hit him. He suddenly turned around and kicked him. The man flew out and broke a table. The rest of them rushed up in all directions, and he knocked down one at a time. His hands were fierce, leaving no room for half a minute. The whole scene was silent. Everyone held his breath and was deterred by him. Tang Yuchen lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then walked slowly to the nearest man. He stepped on his right hand with one foot, and the sound of bone breaking suddenly came from his foot. The scream of the man frightened everyone. Tang Yuchen threw the cigarette on the ground and looked at him from a commanding position. His voice was very cold: "I know that I am not in a good mood today, but dare to provoke me. Am I impatient?" He didn''t know he was upset. Tang Yuchen didn''t care how arrogant his words were. He took a look at several men lying on the ground and thought about it and said, "well, you guys crawl out from here. I''ll spare you once, how about?" Although his words are questions, he does not give people any room to discuss. This is a naked threat and threat! Several men showed the expression that they would rather die than surrender. They were about to jump up and run away when a laughing banter suddenly rang out. "Oh, Chen Shao asks you to crawl out, how many of you are not quick to be grateful?" People see people, that is a tall man, he is wearing a seductive pink shirt, but set off his pair of peach blossom eyes, more and more charming. This person is no one else, it is Liang Xiao who mingles with Mingdian every day. Several beaten men listened to his words, almost to vomit. Blood, that called Chen Shao people let them crawl out, he actually let them gratitude to him! What a fallacy! Looking at their angry appearance, Liang Xiao knew that these people did not know what was good or bad. He was saving them, a group of stupid people who did not know what to do. He patted the palm of his hand, immediately several big and three thick black bodyguards came to his back. "You guys, be responsible for letting them climb out. Remember, you must climb out." He told them lightly. "Yes Several bodyguards answered in a deep voice, and then one grabbed a man''s hair and dragged them out. Liang Xiao hooked up Tang Yuchen''s shoulder and showed a charming smile to the stunned people: "everyone, please continue. It''s our fault to disturb everyone. To make amends, I''ll halve all the drinks tonight, and the other half will be on my head. " The crowd cheered, the music sounded, and the scene was high again. Liang Xiao walks to the box with Tang Yuchen in his hand, and he murmurs all the way: all the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5608 Liang Xiao led Tang Yuchen to the box. All the way, he murmured: "this time, you''ve really hurt me. I don''t know how much I''ll lose tonight." "Do you know how hard it is for us who support our families to earn money because of the rapid rise in prices these days, I mainly rely on the cost of wine and water." "I tell you to keep a low profile and don''t mess with my business. What we do in small business is to uphold the truth of customer first. But how many times have you smashed my business and ruined my business Liang Xiaozhuang pitifully said a lot, Tang Yuchen even did not give him a look. He knew that his mood was really bad, so he stopped whining. Pushing open the door of the box, Liang Xiao immediately clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention: "the opportunity to make money is coming. Tonight, our brother Tang Yuchen will become a sexy boxer. If any of you wins him, he will get a million dollars. This is the best chance to make money. It''s time to lose, and never come again. " Every day in the VIP box, are some rich children. They have a lot of time to do what they want to do every day. Naturally, they have practiced Kung Fu for several years. I''ve heard some predecessors say that Tang Yuchen has extraordinary skills and beautiful hands. They have long wanted to learn from him. But no one dares to challenge him, so his skill has become the myth that people want to break most. Now, after listening to Liang Xiao''s remarks, how can they miss the opportunity to try. Tang Yuchen untied a few buttons on his shirt, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and said with a smile: "those who want to defeat me will come today." Liang Xiao seized the opportunity to set up a gambling game. "I''m in the village, come and come, and all come to make a bet. If I make a bet, I''ll get rich overnight." People who don''t know Tang Yuchen''s bottom line are all going to bet on the people they like, while those who have experienced his skills all bet that he will win. Results Liang Xiao said: "only the banker can bet Chen Shao, you can not." "Why?" "Since it''s a one to ten bet, I''m going to suffer losses. From the perspective of risk science, naturally, I''m the only one who can bet on him." In a word, if Tang Yuchen wins, he earns by himself. If he loses, he pays alone. Some people say that there is a reason, but others in the heart, he is a treacherous businessman. In fact, the VIP box is not as big as the eyes can see. It is bigger. On the gold wall, there are small doors of the same color. Open a door, inside is a small arena. Everyone ran to watch the battle, but Liang Xiao did not. He sat outside and happily counted a stack of checks in his hand. It won''t be long before all of this will be his. Hum, Tang Yuchen let him lose half of the cost of wine and water, so he earned back from him. The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. He was indeed a business genius. Just when he was happy, his mobile phone rang and the name displayed on it was "master". After connecting the phone, Liang Weiming asked him at the other end: "did Tang Xiaozi go to your place?" "I''ve been here for a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll watch him. He won''t be in trouble." At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came out of the arena. Liang Weiming immediately asked him in a deep voice: "what bad things are you doing again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5609 "Absolutely not doing bad things. They are in the party." "But don''t worry, it''s not them. It''s them." Liang Xiao''s smile was very obscene. Another scream came out, and his heart burst into laughter. He made money and made it. "Master, I''m going to watch and hang up." Hang up the phone, he came to the door, see the challenge arena, Tang Yuchen in the sweat of the opponent, also see his eyes thick dark. Liang Xiao held his chest in one hand, stroked his chin with one hand, and murmured, "how many years have it been? It''s hard to see him out of control." early in the morning, I drove out of the car at ease. Suddenly, I saw Tang Yuchen''s Bugatti stop in front of me. The man is wearing a white shirt, leaning against the door, with a casual posture and elegant style. But no one knows that his carefree look is not something that can be pretended to be. How Enro looked last night scared him. He was angry, he wanted to kill, he wanted to kill, he wanted to destroy everything. In order not to be impulsive, he had to go to Mingdian to vent. Vent a night of energy, at the moment, he has been restored to the usual calm and casual. Therefore, he used this kind of state to see the peace of mind. The line of sight turns to her slowly, Tang Yuchen goes up to her eyes, the eyeground still cannot suppress ground to flash a trace of evil spirit. Reassured that he did not see the mood behind his eyes, she stopped the car, and her heart beat faster. She knew why he came to see her. She held her heart and opened the door with a smile and got out of the car. "Chen Shao, how can you be here?" When she came to him, she asked with a smile. The man''s deep eyes glanced at her. At that moment, she had a feeling of being seen through by him. "If Ann is missing, did she contact you yesterday?" He asked directly. The smile at the corner of his heart froze, and his face changed slightly: "what do you say, if Ann is missing? How can this be possible? " "Did she contact you yesterday?" Tang Yuchen or this sentence. "No! In fact, I haven''t contacted her for a long time. How could she be missing? I think she should be hiding alone. You don''t have to worry. Her temper is like that. She likes everything in her heart. She will appear when she is OK in a few days Tang Yuchen nodded and said with a sneer: "that woman has been missing with me more than once. It''s best if she doesn''t come back." Calm slightly droop eyes, suppress the excitement in the heart. It seems that he is not so worried about Enro. "I won''t disturb you, but if you have any news from her, please give me a call." Tang Yuchen said to her again. "Don''t worry, I will." Relieved to lift eyes, beautiful big eyes looking at him, showing irrepressible love. The man''s deep eyes stare at her for two seconds, and then he grinned: "are you free tomorrow? How about I treat you to a meal?" She clenched her hands, and a blush flashed on her white face. She restrained her excitement and nodded happily: "OK, actually I''ve been thinking about meeting you recently... " The man put his hand on her chin and lifted it up with a bewitching light in his eyes: "to tell you the truth, I also want to reflect on what happened that night again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5610 At first, when I heard him so naked and direct, his face turned red like a ripe tomato. She bit her lips slightly, her eyes flashing with anticipation and shyness, and she was completely at a loss. Tang Yuchen smiles to let go of her, hand ambiguous ground patted pats her face: "baby, wait for me to call you tomorrow." Peace of mind only know nod, heart excited can not say a word. When he drove away, her mouth was filled with a smile of pride and sweetness. If you die, Enro, he''s mine. It''s mine forever. Tang Yuchen glanced at the rearview mirror and saw the figure of peace of mind. His eyes showed bloodthirsty intent without concealment. Even if there is no evidence to prove that Ann was murdered by her. But he knew it must be her. There was no one else but her. Don''t worry. You''d better pray I don''t find evidence. Otherwise, I will let you know how terrible hell is. without a rest all night, Tang Yuchen was still full of energy. He drove the car back to the villa, turned on his mobile phone and dialed his subordinate number: "how''s the matter?" "Boss, we have checked the telephone records of the last month. Except for a week ago, the young grandmother talked to her on the phone, and there has been no call record recently." Tang Yuchen leans back to the sofa, her legs are set up on the tea table, and the corners of her mouth lift up a cold radian. It seems that he really underestimated the peace of mind, even this point she has done perfectly. "What else?" "We searched Jianan mountain thoroughly and found traces of wheels on the mountain road. We judged that the car was at the top of the mountain at noon yesterday. A resident at the foot of the mountain said that when he was working in the daytime, he saw a nanny car driving up. " "Did you see the color and brand of the car?" The man asked in a deep voice. "It''s silver grey, but I don''t see the sign. Boss, silver gray nanny car, J city has thousands. " With so many cars, he won''t waste time checking one by one. It will take about a month to find out. "No other clues?" "No, their hands and feet are clean, nothing left." Tang Yuchen pondered for a while, said to his subordinates, let them wait for his order, then he hung up the phone. He got up and went upstairs. He went to his study. Turning on the computer and connecting to the video of the hospital ward, he saw that Enro was still in a coma with an oxygen mask. The reason why she did not dare to go to the hospital to see her was for fear that someone would follow him and know that she was saved. Therefore, he had to ask her to be taken care of by others. If he wanted to see her, he could only use the video. The man leaned against the back of the chair and pulled the picture in to enlarge her face. Staring at Enro''s face, he found that her originally white and smooth face, but now there are several different depth of scratches, looking very eye-catching. Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes flashed, hoping that there would be no scar on her face. But it doesn''t matter if he stays. He can take her to the plastic surgery to make sure her face is intact. Just think of her yesterday before, still standing in front of him, but now it is a daze, such a fragile look, his heart can not help but produce a self blame mood. All this, in fact, is his fault If he had reminded her earlier and let her be careful and reassured, she might have been more vigilant and would not easily Let peace of mind hurt her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5611 If he didn''t want to teach her a lesson and let things go naturally, or if he had been secretly sending someone to protect her, she would not have been in trouble. He is too arrogant and conceited! He thought that if he was really pregnant, he would come to the palace to force him to divorce her and marry her. He thought women would do that. But he was wrong. He was not an ordinary woman. She didn''t come to the door crying or say anything about her pregnancy. She just quietly set up the plot, waiting for Enro to jump in, and then do everything perfectly, leaving her alone. He thought that what he wanted was to squeeze an Ruo out and take the seat of the Tang family''s little grandmother, but he didn''t expect that what she wanted was an ruo''s life. He couldn''t understand why he did it. In fact, she can cry door to say her pregnancy, and then can easily squeeze out Enro. But she chose the extreme method, preferring to go to a dead end, also want to kill an if. Tang Yuchen''s dim eyes are staring at an Ruo in the picture, thinking at a high speed in his brain. What''s the motivation to do so much at ease? Just want to take the seat of Tang''s little grandmother? If it''s that simple, there''s no need to kill Enro. What is her motive? The man''s brain suddenly flashed, suddenly figured out the motivation of peace of mind. It''s the rumor about his wife! As many people know, the fortune teller said he hit six wives. If you really want to marry him, you have to let the rumors of his wife''s killing come to an end. The only way is to kill Enro, so that she can rest assured. Also, if Ann had seen the three men''s faces, she was afraid that one day Enro would find out something was wrong, and then draw them to implicate her. So she chose to kill her for ever. So that''s her motive! And he even thought that if he had seen through all these, would he be able to play tricks under his nose?! ***What did he do? Why did he think of it now! Tang Yuchen clenched his hands, his eyes burning with anger, he suddenly got up and kicked on the log desk. The huge desk fell to the ground with a deafening noise. He grabbed the chair and smashed it to the ground, frantically smashing everything within his reach! He didn''t stop his terrible behavior until the whole study was in a mess. The man clenched his fist, and his eyes were grim and violent. Peace of mind, good! You are the first woman who dares to play tricks with me, then we will see who can play dead! Tang Yuchen calmed down for a while. He found out his mobile phone from the ruins and dialed his subordinate number: "listen, you can do something tomorrow..." The next morning, Anxin received a call from Tang Yuchen, so she dressed up at home in a hurry. Half an hour later, the man''s car came downstairs. She went out happily and sat in his car. Tang Yuchen side head looks at her, the corner of the mouth holds the habitual smile: "baby, you are very beautiful today." Reassured and flattered, he asked, "do you like it?" "Of course." The man leaned over and made a shallow kiss on her face. Calm down the eyes, a shy face. Tang Yuchen moved the body, while starting the car, asked her: "where to eat?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5612 "Whatever you want." He chose an upscale restaurant and asked for a box. During the whole meal, she showed her admiration for him without being too frivolous. Tang Yuchen raised his head and looked at her deeply. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "I always have a question to ask you." "What?" "Why didn''t you marry me, but Enro? If Ann is only the niece adopted by your father, you are the first lady of the family, but why did you choose to let her marry me "At that time, I didn''t know you, and my father thought that if Ann had no background, it would be difficult for her to get ahead, so he decided to let her marry you. I also later met you several times, just like you. If I knew I would like you, I would fight for the chance to marry you "I see." Tang Yuchen took a shallow sip of the tea cup, and the corners of her mouth curved with an elegant radian. "Maybe it''s fate''s making fun of people. If you let Ann marry me, she doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her temper. In the end, I''m more interested in you. Don''t worry. You''re a very interesting woman. It''s much more interesting than the rigid Enro. " Hearing his words almost confessed, his heart beat faster as his brain exploded. It turns out that this is the feeling of being loved by the people who like it. It''s exciting as if you have got the whole world. She put down her chopsticks and decided to tell him about her pregnancy. Maybe tell him now that he would choose to accept the child, but she had planned to wait until the child was formed. "Chen Shao, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuchen picks eyebrow slightly. "I I have... " All of a sudden, Tang Yuchen''s mobile phone rings, he waved to her not to speak. Connect the mobile phone, he listened for a few seconds, suddenly face a change, expression is very dignified. "Really? Where are people now? " He asked the man over there in a deep voice. Reassured eyelashes tremble, busy drooping eyes, cup tea. Has Enro been found? "Well, I see. I''ll be right there." Hang up the phone, the man frowned and got up and said, "I have something urgent. Go first. You will go back by yourself in a moment." "What happened?" She asked with concern. "I''m not sure. I''ll tell you about it later." In a hurry, Tang Yuchen left. He was in a hurry, and it was obvious that something bad had happened. At the moment, she is very worried that if Ann is found, what is more worrying is that she is not dead. After thinking about it for a while, she took out another mobile phone and dialed brother Qiang''s phone: "if an is found out, you can send a brother to Jianan mountain to have a look, and let me know if there is any situation." At the foot of Jianan mountain, there are some old houses that have not been demolished. On the hillside, there are still people planting crops. According to a TV report, a resident living at the foot of the mountain went to work in the morning and found a man lying at the foot of the mountain. So he boldly approached to confirm that it was indeed a man, or a man of flesh and blood. The police received a call to the police, arrived at the scene and blocked the information. At present, the reporter can only learn from the residents that she is a woman, but her identity is unknown. She should have been murdered and thrown down from the top of the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5613 If the resident had not found her by accident, it was estimated that no one would have discovered her for a long time. However, some residents said that at noon yesterday, he saw a nanny car driving up the mountain and soon came down again. He thought it strange that there was such a good car on the deserted mountain, so he looked at it more and saw several people sitting inside. At present, the police are investigating, hoping that the resident can provide more useful clues. Turn off the TV, take out the mobile phone which is specially used to talk with brother Qiang, and dial his phone, "have you watched TV? If Ann is found out, how are you going to inquire today? " Brother Qiang said darkly: "the scene has been blocked. You can''t get close to it at all. We did not dare to inquire about anything, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the police. Miss ANN, you have a lot of contacts. Go and find out if the woman is dead. " "What do you mean by that?" he asked sharply "The TV doesn''t say that the person is dead. I suspect she''s still alive. At that time, the knife didn''t stab her to the heart. If it wasn''t, the blood would coagulate automatically and would not die because of excessive blood loss. Anyway, we haven''t got the exact elimination. Before the rest, we can''t be careless. " "I should be dead, fall down so high..." "It can''t be said that someone who is seriously injured can live three or four days without food and water." The more reassured she thought, the more uneasy she felt. Without seeing the body of an Ruo with her own eyes, she was not at ease, "OK, I''ll confirm it." Hang up strong elder brother''s telephone, she called Tang Yuchen, the telephone rang for a long time, no one answered, she dialed the second time, was connected. "Hello..." There came Tang Yuchen''s very low voice. "You left in a hurry today, didn''t anything happen?" he asked? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to call and care about you. " Tang Yu Chen was silent for a few seconds, light way: "I am ok, it is an if out of a little thing." "Enro? What''s wrong with her? " Asked reassuringly and nervously. "I''m in the hospital now. I can''t tell you until she''s out of danger." Then he hung up. Reassured and shocked, her eyes widened and her mobile phone slipped from her hand. What does it mean to get through a crisis? If she''s still alive? It''s impossible. If she falls so high, no one finds her all night. How can she be alive! Peace of mind crazy beating, during the day she still feel very happy, but now there is a kind of panic about falling into hell. No, she can''t wait to die! Trying to suppress the panic in her heart, she dialed Tang Yuchen''s phone again. As soon as the phone was connected, she asked in a hurry: "Chen Shao, what did you mean by what you said just now? What''s wrong with Ann? You tell me, what''s wrong with her? Which hospital is she in now? I''ll go there at once "No one is allowed to disturb you now. I''ll tell you tomorrow. Don''t call." The man hung up her phone without any discussion. He was too anxious to call him again. She called her friend and asked him to find out which hospital Enro lived in. A few hours later, her friend replied that she couldn''t find out. Holding on to the mobile phone, I can only pray in my heart that if an can''t get through the dangerous period, I pray that she will die soon. That night, she never closed her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5614 Her heart is full of ups and downs, and her heart is very painful. It was not easy to wait until dawn, relieved to seize the time to call Tang Yuchen, this time he did not hang up her phone, but also said the truth. "An Ruo was murdered the day before yesterday, but now she has passed the dangerous period, but she is still in a coma. You can come here..." Knowing the address, he hurried to the hospital. Outside the intensive care unit, she saw Tang Yuchen standing not far away, talking to two policemen. Relax and slow down, don''t rush to pass. She didn''t come to the man until the police had gone. Through the glass window, she saw Enro wearing an oxygen mask. On the ECG, her heart is a little weak, but she is still alive! A trace of malice flashed in his reassuring eyes, but it soon disappeared, so fast that no one could see it. "How could that be? I saw her a few days ago. She was fine at that time. How could something happen suddenly She asked Tang Yuchen with her red eyes and eyes. She was totally unable to accept her expression. Tang Yuchen''s eyes are black and heavy, he stares at her way: "I think this matter, should be related to the three men you met last time." Reassured and unbelievable, he said, "do you mean that they did harm to Enro?" "Well, it should be. They think they have been hiding in J City, and then accidentally ran into Enro, and then killed her. Besides, if Ann doesn''t have a grudge against anyone, I can''t think of anyone else except those three. " "My God, such a thing can happen!" He covered his mouth with peace of mind and uttered a exclamation, "did you catch them?" The man shook his head: "no one has seen their looks. If Ann is unconscious now, she can''t ask for anything. By the way, you saw them last time. Do you remember what they looked like At that time, the situation was very sudden. There was no light in the underground parking lot. I can only vaguely remember their appearance, but I have no impression "It happened that I was going to Jianan mountain. A resident at the foot of the mountain accidentally saw the appearance of the man driving. Go with me to ask him if he was one of those people at that time." Tang Yuchen proposed to say. Relieved to jump in the heart, subconsciously asked: "he has seen the appearance of people driving?" "Well, he had been working nearby. When he saw the car going up and down again, he paid more attention to it." Peace of mind Secretly clenched hands, heart thumping, forehead also out of virtual sweat. In case it is seen "Didn''t police officer ask anything?" She responded abruptly and asked him. Tang Yuchen took a close look at her expression and said faintly: "the police. The inspector went to ask, but the man didn''t think about it for the time being. He was just like you. He only saw a rough picture and could not remember clearly. I think you can talk to him. Maybe both of you can remember the features. " Peace of mind began to regret coming to the hospital. But even if she doesn''t come, Tang Yuchen will go to her and let her go with him. Forget it, anyway, she will pretend that she doesn''t remember anything. It''s better to say something nonsense. After fixing her attention, she said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go." "Well, let''s go." Tang Yuchen looks at an in coma if, and strides in front. No need to guess, he already knew for sure that it was done with ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5615 Because when he talked about Jianan mountain, he had no doubt about it. He seemed to know it and behave so naturally. Oh, how did she know that an Ruo was found in Jianan mountain? Tang Yuchen drove her to the foot of Jianan mountain. They found the house where the suspect was seen. However, they were told that the man had something to do and would not come back until evening. The man frowned slightly, obviously regretting. "If he comes back, tell him not to go out in the morning, and I''ll come back tomorrow. If he thinks of the murderer, I''ll get a big reward That person''s wife nods to agree, Tang Yuchen again carries peace of mind to go back. This trip, Tang Yuchen felt very disappointed, but relieved, can delay for a while. Half way through the car, the man suddenly said to her, "remember, don''t let us know what happened today. I''m afraid the murderer will do harm to you and the man. At present, you two are the witnesses who know the most clues. " He nodded at ease. "Don''t worry, I understand." Silence for a while, she couldn''t help but ask him: "did the doctor say when Ann woke up?" Tang Yuchen said in a deep voice: "her injury is very serious. The doctor said that maybe she will wake up soon, or maybe a month, a year, or even a lifetime." If I can''t wake up all my life, I''m not a vegetable. Not dead. It''s good to be a vegetable. Look out of the window at ease, so that no one can see the calculation in her eyes. She sighed and pitifully said, "anyway, she is still alive, as long as she is still alive." Take her home, Tang Yuchen drove to the hospital again. The first thing I want to do when I return home is to contact brother Qiang. - in the evening, Wu Jun, a man who had seen the suspect, returned home. Shortly after he sat down, he heard someone knocking at the door. "I''ll see who it is." His wife went to open the door and soon led two policemen in. "The boy''s father, it''s the police. The inspector is here to ask you about the suspect." Wu Jun looked up and saw two men in police uniform coming in. He said to his wife, "you go out, I''ll tell them." "Good." Wu Jun''s wife left, leaving only three of them in the room. A police officer was about to introduce himself when Wu Jun suddenly asked them, "I didn''t just come back from the police station. What should I tell you? Why did you find me again?" Two policemen looked at each other in astonishment. One of them quickly regained his composure and said with a smile, "the Bureau found some problems with your confession. Let''s ask you again. As you know, this case is very important. I hope you can work harder and cooperate with us more. " Wu Jun suddenly showed a sneer: "I just lied to you, I did not go to the police station. No matter who you are, since you want to know the truth, ask them. " He nuzzled his mouth behind them. They quickly turned around and saw four big men in black attacking them. These four people are the bodyguards arranged by Tang Yuchen in Wu Jun''s house. They subdued them in a few seconds, very quickly. According to Tang Yuchen''s instructions, they use these two people as bait, and catch strong brother smoothly. After being tortured overnight, the three men all confessed. From the incident in the underground parking lot to the murder of an Ruo, they were instructed to do so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5616 After listening to the recorded confession, Tang Yuchen showed a cold and cruel smile. A subordinate asked him, "boss, do you want to give the evidence to the police now?" "Not for the time being. Give it to the police. Don''t you think it''s cheap for them. I''ll take good care of those three people. Don''t make them too comfortable. " "Yes, I understand." Tang Yuchen and a cold smile, as for peace of mind, he also slowly torture her, let her taste the taste of enough pain. Peace of mind previously arranged for brother Qiang and them to go to Wu Jun, first to find out how much he knows. If he knows too much, he will kill people. But after waiting for the phone all night, brother Qiang didn''t get any news. She didn''t sleep last night. During the day, she tensed up her nerves all day. When it was near dawn, she couldn''t stand sleepiness and slept on the bed for a while. In the dream, she dreamt that Enro woke up and accused her of murder. Then she was taken away by police and sentenced to death. Reassured to be frightened to wake up, she sat up with cold sweat all over her body. At the moment, it''s already daybreak. Her first time is to look at her mobile phone. She doesn''t answer the phone, and there''s no SMS! How can they not do things effectively! Peace of mind had to dial strong brother''s phone, the phone is turned off, no one connected. She Leng Leng Leng, and to dial the other two people''s phone, is also in the shutdown. They have an agreement between several, not to shut down, keep in touch at any time, how can suddenly shut down? Peace of mind has a bad feeling. Either they get caught or they run away and leave the mess to her alone! Either way, it''s bad for her. What should she do now? I don''t dare to go out. I sit in bed all day and stare at my cell phone. There are two mobile phones in front of her. One is the number that everyone knows, and the other is the number that only three people of brother Qiang know. She expected her cell phone to ring, but she was afraid of it. Even 10086 text messages will scare her. Whether it''s death or life, it depends on today. From day to night, she almost poked a hole in her cell phone, and no one called her. A sigh of relief at ease, which at least shows that brother Qiang ran away and was not caught. If they run away, it''s better to never let the police catch them, so that they won''t give her up. I just think of Enro in the hospital Since she can kill her the first time, she can kill her a second time! Anyway, she has to die! I decided to have a good rest tonight and go to the hospital tomorrow to wait for an opportunity. She went downstairs in her pajamas. Seeing that her face was not good, Xu Huiwen went forward to take her hand and looked at her carefully, "honey, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad? " Reassured and powerless shaking his head: "I''m ok, I guess I didn''t have a rest, OK?" "Is there a pregnancy reaction? I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to make some delicious food for you. You are not alone now. What you have in your stomach is a golden baby. Don''t let him have any mistakes. Cluck, at the thought that my grandson would inherit the whole Tang family in the future, I would even wake up laughing at night... " Caressing his stomach at ease, the mood relaxed a lot. Yes, she has what good fear, her stomach is pregnant but Tang Yuchen''s child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5617 Yes, she has what good fear, her stomach is pregnant but Tang Yuchen''s child. Even if things were exposed, he would save her for the sake of the child. Even so, at night, she still did not sleep well. In the middle of the night, he was awakened by the nightmare again, and waved the water cup on the bedside table on the ground. It''s all Enro''s fault! Had it not been for her, she would have lived such a life of fear! If it were not for her, she is now comfortable and comfortable to be her big lady of an family. Maybe she would marry Tang Yuchen and sit in the position of little grandmother of Tang family! Anyhow, all this is Enro''s fault, she is the nemesis in her life! At dawn, she put on a make-up to cover up her haggard look, and then asked the driver to drive her to the hospital. She dare not drive, now she is in this state, driving is likely to have an accident. Enro is still in the intensive care unit. When she comes outside the ward, she sees two bodyguards in black at the door. They look like two door gods, and their expressions are ferocious. Look at them at ease, subconsciously a little afraid, guilty. She stood at the window and looked at Ann for a while and asked one of the bodyguards, "excuse me, how is my sister doing?" "I don''t know." The bodyguard replied coldly. "Can I go in and see her?" "No!" Reassured with a gentle and harmless smile, she pleaded, "I am her sister. Please let me go in and have a look at her. I''m very worried about the way she looks now. I''ll go in for a while and say a few words to her and come out. " "No!" The bodyguard is still this hard word. Relieved and angry frown: "I''m her sister, can''t I go in to see her?" "Chen Shao said, in addition to him, no one can go in." Calm and dumb, she looked at an Ruo again, thinking in her heart: if, you''d better not wake up all your life, or your death will soon come! Since she can''t go in, there''s no need for her to stay here. Relieved to turn to leave, Tang Yuchen came out from a corner behind her. The man''s cold eyes look at her back, the line of sight pulls back to Enro''s body. His eyes also became gentle. Changing into sterile clothes, he went into the ward and sat down beside Enro. His hand touched her face, and the man hooked his lips and said, "remember what I promised you? I said, as long as you are my wife for one day, I will not let anyone hurt you At this point, he pauses for a moment, with a little familiarity in his eyes. "But I broke my promise. This time I didn''t protect you well When you wake up, I''ll make it up to you. " He didn''t say sorry to her, because it was useless. He would only make up for everything with his actions. He got up, he dropped a kiss on her forehead and left the ward. - she came to see an Ruo for two consecutive days, and she would ask her when she would wake up every day. These two days, she felt a lot of pressure. She could not eat well and sleep well. Anyway, she had to make sure that if Ann could not wake up, she would feel relieved. The third day, she came to the hospital again, just met Tang Yuchen is also in. The man looked at her and said faintly, "I know you visit Ann every day. You have a heart." At ease slightly smile: "Chen Shao, you say so also too see outside. If Ann is my sister, of course, I care about her very much. She doesn''t wake up all day. I worry about her all day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5618 Tang Yuchen nodded his head and said, "it''s just that the attending doctor of an Ruo asked me to look for him. It''s better for you to go with me and listen to what the doctor says." "Good." She couldn''t get it. Coming to the doctor''s office, he said to them, "according to the observation of these two days, Mrs. Tang''s body has recovered very quickly. If there is no accident, maybe she will wake up in a few days At first, I heard the news, and I felt at ease. Why isn''t God on her side? Why should Enro wake up! What''s good about her waking up? Do you have to force her to kill her? "Can you fix the time?" Tang Yuchen asked the doctor. "It''s hard to say, maybe a week or so..." Next, Tang Yuchen and the doctor discussed, she did not hear a word clearly. All she thought about was what she would do if Ann woke up. Out of the doctor''s office, reassured with a happy smile: "that''s great, if Ann is OK." "Yes, when she wakes up, we will know who killed her. No matter whether she is important to me or not, she is my wife after all. Those who dare to hurt me Tang Yuchen should have the consciousness of dying miserably! " At ease, the heart was stagnant, and his face turned pale. Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes looked at her and asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with you? Your face is so ugly." "You see it." The woman drooped her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "these days I''m worried that if Ann can''t survive, I''ll eat and sleep hard, so I look a little haggard." Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a sneer. He hooked his lips and said, "I thought you hated an''ruo very much. I didn''t think you cared so much about her." "Although she has a bad temper, she always makes me angry. But anyway, she''s my sister, and I won''t blame her even if she''s too big. " Say it gently and magnanimously. Tang Yuchen nodded clearly, with a smile on his face: "you are really moved by the sisterhood of an Ruo." A shy smile at ease, no answer. If you say too much, you will feel very false. Tang Yuchen also no longer continues this topic, asked her: "do you want to go now? I can give you a ride. " "Well, I''m just a little tired and want to go back and have a rest. Now if Ann is all right, I''ll see her again tomorrow She had to go back and think about how to make Enro never wake up. Sitting in Tang Yuchen''s car, he always thinks about his own worries. She is a very smart woman, usually do things, will think of all the consequences, and then in advance to deal with the plan. This might have happened if she had nowhere to lay her hands on ANN and wake her up. It''s time to have a showdown with Tang Yuchen. Looking at the man beside him, he felt at ease and wanted to stop talking. Tang Yuchen asked her: "do you have something to say to me?" "No In fact, nothing happened... " She said it in a way that made people more curious. "What is the matter?" The man asked her. He looked down at ease and held the seat belt tightly in his hand. After enduring for a long time, he said, "I didn''t intend to tell you, but I couldn''t help it. It''s because I also want to know your attitude... " "Come on, what is it?" He had already guessed what she was going to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5619 "Say, what?" He had guessed what she was going to say. She never said that she was pregnant, just wanted to make the child shape, can not beat it again. Now if Ann is to wake up, her plan is disrupted. So she had to play the trump step ahead of time. After a while of peace of silence, I opened my lips and said, "I I''m pregnant, and the child is yours. " Tang Yuchen side head to see her, eyes dark unknown. His expression seemed a little calm, without the imagination of consternation and joy. She was afraid that he did not believe it, nodded hard and stressed, "it''s really your child. Now the child has a month, that night." The man stopped the car, left arm on the steering wheel, and faced her, leaning forward slightly. His dark eyes stared at her with a wink, and his thin lips opened: "when did you know that? Only a month, you know? Women pregnant, not all take more than a month, will you find it? " She was relieved to look directly at him, and she slightly lowered her eyes, so that he could not see the emotion in her eyes. She couldn''t tell him that she had been waiting for pregnancy that night. Now medicine is developed, can be checked out in more than ten days, so she knew she had a pregnancy very early. "I just know that this month I didn''t come for a regular holiday, I bought a test paper to check it and found myself pregnant." She also dare not tell him that she went to the hospital to check, afraid he went deep, knew that the time of the examination would be so early. Tangyuchen slightly curved thin lip, the sight fell on her abdomen, "with test paper, can also accurately check out?" She asked disbelief, "you don''t believe what I said?" she asked The man smiled: "baby, take a time another day, I will take you to the hospital for inspection, and I will wait for confirmation." "We can go now!" "Well, that''s OK." A man can nod without. The heart of peace was very uneasy, and his attitude was beyond her imagination. From his reaction, he seemed to have no expectation of the child. Yes, he thought she was not pregnant, so the reaction was so flat. He will be happy when he goes to the hospital to determine the result. Reassurance is very confident, such as he has the identity of people, although not so much value children, but they never exclude any women to give them children. They have money, and it''s OK to have as many children as they have, and it doesn''t affect them anyway. Came to the hospital, did the examination, and the result came out soon. It was a month of pregnancy, and the child was there that night. She took the result and looked at him with joy: "look, I didn''t cheat you. I really have your children in my stomach." Tang Yuchen looked at the result, and the little tick said, "the child was indeed that night." "Chen Shao, I do not want you to marry me, but I hope you can recognize this child, after all, he is your flesh and bone." Ease of the heart to mouth corner of the smile, suddenly a little lonely way. "Maybe he will be a very clever little boy, I think you will like him." She also played the affection card by the way. Tang Yuchen raised her chin, and her deep eyes looked into her eyes. "You care about this child?" "Don''t you care?" Ease the heart slightly frown, subconscious question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5620 "If you care, give him birth. It''s my child of Tang Yuchen. I will never deny him. If you don''t care, you can choose to kill him He said with a smile, as if he were talking about the weather today. Reassured, his face changed slightly. He knew the result, but his reaction She grabbed his wrist and asked eagerly, "aren''t you happy? You don''t like him? He is your child. Even if you don''t like me, you can''t help liking him! " Woman''s heart, desperately begging. Please, please care about him, I only have this chip left! "Peace of mind." Tang Yuchen opened his mouth in a low voice, and his eyes were more profound. "The women who want to give me children are many. Do you think that I will lack children and care about children very much?" Bang - she opened her eyes in a state of relief and shock. There was something in her mind that exploded into a blank. Originally excited mood, also instantly cooled, fell to the bottom. It''s like bungee jumping. It''s full of fear and uneasiness. "But baby, since you are pregnant, give birth to the baby." The man saw her expression, smile more evil charm. He reached out and slapped her on the face, turned and strode away. The moment he turned around, the smile of his mouth suddenly disappeared, and a cold chill flashed through his indifferent eyes. At ease, I feel so cold, my body is cold, and my heart is colder. The child she was looking forward to was dispensable in his eyes, and it was not important at all. This is her most important chip, why the moment lost value, not much meaning? If he knew what she had done, would he cover her up and let her go for her child? Peace of mind, never so uneasy, no bottom. Once, she was confident in doing things, and felt that everything was in her hands. Now she is not so confident, as if the next moment, she will be unable to control everything, let things go in the worst direction. This step, after all, is she wrong? Peace of mind is very unwilling, also do not believe that Tang Yuchen really does not care about the child in her stomach. Anyway, now she has to keep the baby. Even if he doesn''t care about the child in her stomach, she will bet, after all, tiger poison does not eat children! For two days in a row, he was relieved not to go to the hospital. She could not continue to haggard, or the child would run away at any time. In the past two days, she put aside all her troubles and ate, drank and slept well at home, just for the sake of good health. And Tang Yuchen did not do anything to her, anyway, reassured is the mouse in his hand, let her finally enjoy a few days, otherwise, there will be no chance after. - it''s a new day. The sun is very bright, the garden outside the window, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Tang Yuchen walked into the ward and saw that the nanny was carefully wiping the face of an Ruo in a coma. He rolled up his sleeve and reached forward with a hand. "Here, you all get out." Nanny micro Leng, after confirming that he did not hear wrong, just handed him the towel in his hand. The man skillfully cleans the towel in the basin, wring it dry, and then gently covers the towel on Enro''s face to scrub her. He washed her face and neck, and he wiped her hands. Ann ruo''s hands are thin and white, but she has no meat. These days, her body is rapidly losing weight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5621 If she goes on, she''s really a bony beauty. The man wiped her left hand and suddenly stopped. He remembered what he had done to her before. Although he didn''t think his practice was wrong, it was undeniable that Enro had suffered a lot because of him. She has just turned 22, so young, it should be the age of love and happiness. But he gave her, all pain, no joy. He cherished her a little more when she thought of her parents'' death. This woman, early learned to be strong. In fact, she is the most fragile and strong woman he has ever seen. When I married her, I didn''t care about her family background. What I wanted was to marry any one at random. Anyway, according to his saying that he was too hard to resist his wife, she would be killed by him sooner or later. He just took her in with the mentality of marrying a dead man. Ren Zhongzhong''s wife is not as strong as he imagined, but she is not as strong as he imagined. The front five women, in the face of his ruthlessness and cruelty, or choose to accept life, numb to live. Or cry every day and wash your face with tears. There was even a woman who chose to commit suicide. Only she, do not cry, do not make, has been fighting with him, with the fate of the struggle, must escape him, live the life she wanted. This is the only difference between her and other women, and it is also the reason why he is interested in her. But no matter how interested he was, he didn''t care about her life. Until this time, she really nearly died, he found that he didn''t want her to die at all, and he didn''t want his wife''s misfortune to happen to her. She should live well and continue to fight with him so that he can see what she has done and experienced in her lifetime. Maybe he didn''t love her, but he began to care about her. Yes, Tang Yuchen had to admit that he began to care about an Ruo and valued her. she is as like as two peas. If he lost her, he thought he would never find another identical substitute. A man''s mouth slightly hook, eyes show a gentle smile. "Enro, I''m starting to care about you. Are you lucky?" He asked her in a low voice, knowing that she would not answer, he still wanted to tell her. He was lucky to be the woman he cared about. Because, he will care about this point and connive her as much as possible. There are so many women in the world who want to get a little bit of his attention. No one dares to think about it. Even the clouds and snow, so special a woman, did not get his much indulgence. Rao is that she made a mistake, he will not be soft to her, will not have a bit of intolerance. Think of here, Tang Yuchen holds the hand of an Ruo, put in the lip, drop a kiss gently. Enro opened her eyes and saw him kissing her. The sun came in from the window, shining brightly on his white shirt. He half lowered his eyes, and there was a little tenderness in his eyes, as if he were a noble prince, devoutly kissing his princess. Enro looked at the man in a trance, until he raised his eyes to her eyes, she saw his appearance, the illusion in her brain, then disappeared immediately. It''s ridiculous. She must have lost her mind just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5622 He is Tang Yuchen, the man she hates, the devil who makes her pain. How could she have the illusion that he was as noble as a prince. If an looks at him coldly, Tang Yuchen on her open eyes, first is a Leng, then smiles hook lip to ask: "finally willing to wake up?" She didn''t answer him. She looked around and found herself lying in the hospital. Thinking of the scene of her injury, her pupils constricted, her eyes could not help but show pain and hate. "I''m not dead, am I?" She asked him lightly. Tang Yuchen clenched her hand, and her eyes and eyebrows were smiling: "yes, you are not dead. It is I who snatched you back from the hand of Yama. So you won''t die without my permission. " If an indifferently takes back his hand, the eye light is cold: "how is you to save me?" The man frowned, "what do you mean? I saved you, you are this reaction, even thank you such words, you will not say Ann if hook lip sneer: "yes, I should thank you." Thank you for thinking of me to die, thank you for always working hard in front of me, thank you for giving me so much pain and hurt! Her tone was full of sarcasm and disdain, and he would not think she was really thanking him. Man cold eyes, black eyes light staring at her, "if, you don''t in front of me Yin and Yang strange tune! Make it clear to me. What do you mean? " It doesn''t matter what she means. It doesn''t matter what he means to her. If an slightly closed eyes, light way: "I am tired, want to rest." Tang Yuchen was so angry that she wanted to strangle this unknowable woman. He saved her and began to care about her and decided to treat her well. But she actually is this kind of attitude, is really angry to death! But she was too weak for him to treat her like this. Men feel so powerless and crazy. This woman always has the nature of exasperating him. Huo Di got up, he strode out of the ward, not rare to stay. However, he informed the doctor to come and examine her. As soon as Ann wakes up, her consciousness is maintained for a while, and then she falls into a coma. The doctor said that this is a normal reaction. When she has enough rest, she will naturally wake up. after sleeping for a whole day, Enro''s attitude suddenly became much more normal when she woke up again, which was totally different from the sarcasm when she woke up for the first time. Tang Yuchen stood by the bed, looking at her lightly, and did not speak. If Ann didn''t care about his attitude, she asked him, "did you save me? How did you find me He would not tell her that there was a tracker in the necklace he had given her. The man sat down on the chair beside the bed, put up a leg, and said, "I didn''t find you, but a resident at the foot of the mountain of Jianan found you. Enro, your life is really big. You fell from such a high place, and no one found out one day and night. You didn''t die. " If an Zheng Zheng Zheng, she also feels very incredible, her life is really so big? "If you don''t ask me, who did harm to me?" She asked him again. Tang Yuchen makes the expression that listens attentively, "say, I listen to." If an looked at him, pursed her lips and said, "it''s peace of mind. She has been designing and framing me, just to kill me and marry you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5623 When she said this, her words were very cold, no pain, no hate. Don''t be hated by her! Tang Yuchen listened, without a trace of unexpected expression. An Ruo grinned and said to him with revenge: "do you know? Peace of mind pregnant, the child is your. What I want to tell you is that even if you stop me from telling her, I can''t do it. Although I fell to today''s end, I asked for it, but I will never let her go! Never "Do you think I''ll threaten you to let her go for the sake of her baby?" Tang Yuchen suddenly asked. If an Zheng for a while, also asked him: "don''t you? Don''t forget, she''s carrying your baby. " Tang Yuchen ha ha ha to smile, the eye actually did not have the slightest smile idea: "she is not early by several hooligans to sully. Polluted, her belly child is who, only heaven knows." "She was not defiled. It was all her stratagem to live in your house and get close to you. Those three men, who are also her helpers, were all accomplices when she killed me "What else, go on." Tang Yuchen said in a deep voice. Enro said what she knew. After saying that, she sneered: "Tang Yuchen, although the people who hurt me are at ease, but you also have a share. I want you to divorce me. You don''t. You provoke other women even if, why want to let peace of mind pregnant, she in order to marry you, can only be get rid of me! Cough... " If an said too excited, can not help coughing a few times, the original thin vinegar ankle''s face, also a little more abnormal red. However, this appearance of her, does not seem so eye-catching. The man leaned close to her face, his deep eyes on her eyes. He gently opened his mouth and said, "you forget that you didn''t give birth to me. It was you who asked me to find other women to give birth to. Have you forgotten all this? " If Ann opened her eyes and glared at him angrily, "yes, I did. Who told me that he didn''t look for other women! Since you found it, why did you lie to me and say no! Cough Tang Yuchen, you are such a despicable man, it is a disaster! You have already harmed me now, don''t you want to divorce me, you have to kill me before you wave your hand! Cough... " Tang Yuchen''s eyes suddenly became dark and boundless. He pursed his lips, his sharp eyes shining with complicated light. Enro stopped coughing and gasped, "I know you hit six wives, and I''m the sixth you''ve chosen. You want me to die, but I tell you, even if I die, I won''t die for you. I won''t let you do what you want, and I won''t let anyone who wants to harm me do it! " Her tone was full of hatred and unyielding. At the moment when she jumped off the cliff, she was full of hatred for him and peace of mind. That moment, she just wake up, before their own is how weak, good stupid. If she could do it again, she would never be a fool to be bullied by them. Maybe God heard her heart, it did not let her die, let her live. From now on, she will never give anyone a chance to bully her. Never again If an looks at Tang Yuchen indignantly, the man actually from her camouflage strong inside, saw her conceals in the heart bottom the heartache and the fragility. The anger in my heart suddenly disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5624 The anger in my heart suddenly disappeared. He softened his eyes, took her face in his hand, and sighed in a low voice: "you are right. I married you in order to break the bad luck of my wife. I''ve been waiting for the day you die... " The hatred in an ruo''s eyes is more intense, even the body is shaking slightly. She is a living person. But in his eyes, she is more humble than animals! The man then said, "however, your life is very long. It has been several months. You are still alive. You have always been against me. I wish I could strangle you and end your life ahead of time. But I don''t want you dead now Listen to me, Enro. You have to live as long as I live. " An Ruo sneered: "you really think you are the king of hell. If I really die, can you bring me back to life?" Tang Yuchen bent up his mouth and said, "I can''t control the natural disasters, but at least I won''t let people murder you again. I can completely control the man-made disasters. Baby, you will live, I know, you will not die, you will not let the people who hurt you happy Yes, she won''t die. She wants to live well and live longer than all of them. She didn''t know how valuable life was until she died once. The man knew that he was right. He kissed her lips with a smile, and whispered to her, "don''t worry. I''ve got the evidence for those who hurt you. The three men have been living rather than dying recently. As for peace of mind Baby, I haven''t started punishing her yet, because I''ll wait until you wake up and see what happens to her If an''s face shows the color of astonishment, Tang Yuchen and low in her ear said a word, her expression became more shocked. Just about to ask him, he suddenly kisses her on the lips, not giving her a chance to speak. After waking up for so long and talking so much, it seems that there is no problem with kissing. The man with burning desire, entangled her tongue, sensational kiss, sucking. This is what he wants to do when she wakes up. Never so strong to kiss her, because too eager, his kiss is also a bit rude, tongue almost into her throat, but always feel not enough. His big, hot hand touched her waist, and he wanted more than that kiss. But, now she, is really damned fragile! Aware of her breathing difficulties, a look about to faint, the man reluctantly left her lips. Enro blushed and glared at him, gasping. He could imagine that if she had the strength, she would give him a slap without hesitation. Thinking of that picture, the corner of his mouth couldn''t be restrained and curved, "baby, you should be glad that I can''t ask you now. Otherwise, you can''t get out of bed for several days... " "Shameless!" "When you recover, I will let you witness my shamelessness." "Dirty!" "I''ll also let you witness my indecency." If Ann is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say, this person is too thick skinned, and she is willing to be defeated. Tang Yuchen looked at her angry appearance and put her hand on her chest in a funny way to help her get along and eat some tofu. "Well, don''t be too excited, or I''ll faint and I don''t care about you. Yeah, calm down, breathe in, exhale, take your time... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5625 When Ann Ruo gradually calmed down his breath, he said to her, "you just wake up now, take a rest for two days, and then I''ll show you a good play." Speaking of this, a bloodthirsty haze flashed in the man''s eyes. "You are my woman. Someone who wants to hurt you is against me. I will not let them go. At least, let them live in hell on earth If an suddenly dropped her eyes, she knew that Tang Yuchen''s words were not so simple. He is very good at catching people''s weakness and giving him a fatal blow. This time, the end of peace of mind, must be worse than the end of the cloud snow ten times, a hundred times. And she will not be soft hearted any more. Even if she died in front of her, she would not be soft hearted. "Honey, how do you say I''m going to punish her? You can give me some advice and deal with her as you say Tang Yuchen kindly asked for her advice. Ann if light way: "let her be in prison for a lifetime." "Well, listen to you." He no longer asked, because she couldn''t give any advice. She was kind-hearted and had no sinister ideas at all. The man suddenly found that he liked her so kind. Her kindness is out of the mud but not stained, just like white lotus, holy and noble, no matter how bad and dirty the environment she is, she is still her, or so white and beautiful. Tang Yuchen can''t help but embrace her body, kiss her ear way: "you just like this, other, all give me to handle." So good go on, white down, and all dirty everything, I do. I will protect you, so you don''t need to think too much, you don''t need to change yourself to protect yourself. His words made her feel puzzled, but she did not have the heart to ask what he meant. For her, although Tang Yuchen''s attitude towards her has changed. But he is still the same as he was, he just changed his attitude, his character did not change. She is still the same as she is, and the relationship between them will never change. - after resting at home for two or three days, she is ready to go to the hospital to see if an Ruo wakes up. Now she should be out of danger and transferred to the general ward, so she has a lot more opportunities to start. Just ready to go out, Tang Yuchen''s phone call came. She didn''t dare to answer, for fear that she would hear an Ruo wake up. Now she is really like a frightened bird. The slightest movement will frighten her. Ring ring for a good while, peace of mind just connect, "Hello, Chen Shao, what matter?" Tang Yuchen said lazily at that end: "I want to tell you a good elimination. Rest, if she wakes up." He was so frightened that he almost threw his cell phone out. With a lot of self-control, she didn''t scream. Clenching the phone, she tried to pull out a twisted smile, "right? That''s great... " She regretted that she should not eat, drink and sleep at home these three days. She should always look for opportunities to kill an Ruo! Didn''t the doctor say it took her a week to wake up? Why just a few days to wake up! It''s not fair, it''s not fair to her! Tang Yuchen can almost imagine the expression that he wants to die at the moment. He says with a low smile: "if an wakes up, he wants to see you. When do you have time, come and have a visit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5626 The head of peace of mind was dizzy, and her body shook. If she did not lean against the wall in time, she would have fallen down. At the moment, her brain was buzzing, her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and there was no sound at all. After a good while, Tang Yuchen''s voice came from the phone: "miss an, are you listening to me?" It''s in. " He pressed his heart with his hand and asked him with all his strength: "if Ann has said What did she see me for? " "She didn''t say, she just said she wanted to see you. Do you have time tomorrow? Come tomorrow. " I''m not feeling well these two days. Can I go the day after tomorrow "Yes, you can come back the day after tomorrow." If Ann had not told the truth, she would have been relieved. Peace of mind gradually calmed down and asked him, "by the way, how''s Ann ruo''s body? Is it better? " Tang Yuchen hook lips, eyes flash a trace of clear. He said in accordance with her mind: "she is still very weak. She can only stay awake for a while when she wakes up, and then she will faint again. One day, she can only keep awake for more than ten minutes Gospel, this is the gospel! She was so excited that she almost laughed. Her heart was a little overloaded and kept beating. "That''s wonderful. Oh, no I mean, it''s great that she wakes up. Don''t worry. I''ll visit her the day after tomorrow. You make her wait for me "Well, I''ll go." Tang Yuchen directly hung up the phone, reassured, this just excited jump up. What can Ann do if she wakes up? She can only wake up for more than ten minutes every day. Well, she still has a chance to kill her! You are so stupid that you want to see me without telling Tang Yuchen the truth. Are you going to listen to my explanation and confession? I knew you were stupid like a pig. This time, your stupidity will kill you completely! Peace of mind did not delay a little time, let people find out the ward number of Enro. She put on her wig and make-up and almost completely changed her appearance before she put on sunglasses and rushed to the hospital. She did not venture to find an if, but to guard in a hidden corner, has been observing the room of Enro. At the door of the ward, there are two bodyguards guarding the ward. It is impossible to sneak into the ward without their eyes and ears. But she didn''t believe it. They could still stand there 24 hours a day. Relieved to leave the hospital, called a friend, borrowed some tools and two people to come. She asked them to take turns, recording the ward with a pinhole camera, and told them to improvise and not be found. When it was done, she gave them a commission of 10000 yuan each. They are willing to pay 10000 yuan for one day, and they promise to finish the task. Arrange everything and go back at ease. At noon the next day, they brought the video to her, and she gave each of them 20000 yuan in cash on the spot. The extra ten thousand is the seal fee. With the video, she was hiding in her bedroom watching. Constantly fast forward the tape, finally let her find a loophole. At five o''clock in the morning, two bodyguards at the gate will leave, and only one nanny will take care of Enro. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5627 At five o''clock in the morning, two bodyguards at the gate will leave, and only one nanny will take care of Enro. It''s not until half past five that the bodyguards will come. Peace of mind has the feeling that heaven helps me too. That''s the time. She''s going to kill Enro in that half an hour. Tang Yuchen personally fed an Ruo a bowl of porridge and saw that there was a grain of rice left in the corner of her mouth. His eyes turned dark and he leaned over to lick it off. Feeling no taste, he licked her lips again, and his tongue reached into her mouth, and then he tasted the taste of porridge. Sweet, fragrant and soft. Soft, it''s her tongue. If an is stunned, whole body is stiff, she stares big eyes to be born airway: "what do you do?" The man hooked his lips and showed a charming smile: "how about the taste of porridge?" "Try it, there is it!" There''s no need for such a disgusting taste. "But I''m hungry." He shrugged, as if I couldn''t help it. If Ann knew that he said he was hungry, it was not that he was hungry, it was a different meaning. Don''t open your eyes, she suddenly asked him: "is my leg hurt badly? Why can''t I move at all? " She felt nothing but pain. It''s like a dislocated arm. I want to lift it up, but the arm just doesn''t move. A haze flashed in the man''s eyes, so fast that she didn''t see it at all. He covered her with a quilt and said in a relaxed tone: "your legs and knees are broken. You need to raise for half a year to get down to the ground." It will take so long. Her leg must be badly hurt. Tang Yuchen comforts her to say: "fortunately just fracture, can raise, at least your legs kept." Ann nodded, which is really lucky. She saved her life and her legs when the mountain fell so high. She really thanks God. Men see her sleepy, let her close her eyes to sleep, "go to sleep, tomorrow your rest time is estimated to be disturbed." Yes, she will come tomorrow. She is looking forward to being revealed. The night began to fall. After a long time, when the needle pointed to five in the morning, people on the bed heard someone quietly push the door open. It''s not the nanny''s footsteps. She''s supposed to be stopped on the way. In the dim light, a man with a cap, a white mask and a man''s sportswear came in, unable to distinguish men and women. He looked at the bed. A cold smile flashed in his eyes as he was sleeping. Quietly approaching the hospital bed, he takes out a syringe with his gloved hand and points his sharp pillow at the drip bag. Just as he was about to pierce the bag with a needle and inject the liquid in the syringe, the man on the bed suddenly lifted the quilt and grabbed his wrist. He shook his wrist and dropped the syringe. His eyes were full of amazement and disbelief. "Pa!" Someone turned on the light, and the ward was as bright as day. The man lying on the bed is a man. He pulled off the cap and mask of the visitor, and his reassuring face was immediately exposed to the public. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Tang Yuchen patted her hand and walked in slowly from the door. He raised his lips to look at ease, and asked with a faint smile: "miss an, you don''t sleep in the early morning. What are you doing here?" She fell into their trap! When I realized this, I suddenly felt the fear of falling into the abyss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5628 When I realized this, I suddenly felt the fear of falling into the abyss. There was a bang in her brain, a blank, the next second, she began to struggle like crazy. Unfortunately, she just had some action, the man who caught her quickly cut her hands behind her, and stifled her struggle. Anxiously raised his head and looked at Tang Yuchen with a pale face: "you How do you know I''ll come? " The man came up to her, held her chin in his hand, lifted it up, and said with a smile: "because you are afraid that Ann will tell the truth about your murder, you will certainly come to kill her." "Ann, she said it all!" Reassured and sharply asked, "no way, didn''t you say that she didn''t say anything?" At this point, she realized that he had cheated her. Yes, if Ann is not really a fool, the first thing she wakes up to is to tell her crime. She still naive thought, she really did not say. Everything was exposed and she was done. Peace of mind suddenly paralyzed, if not for the man behind her forced to seize her, it is estimated that she would kneel down on the ground. "Chen Shao I don''t really want to do that You have to believe me, I have to I just want to marry you and give our children a home I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time for the sake of the child? " She wept and begged him with peace of mind, and she wept as pitifully as she could. The man''s eyes are cold and there is no wave. She continued to cry and beg: "really, as long as you forgive me this time, I swear I will never appear in front of you again Please, for the sake of the child, forgive me once In the other ward, Ann Ruo leaned on the soft pillow and looked at the reassuring look in the video. Only now do we know that we are afraid. If we had known this, why should we have done it in the first place. Tang Yuchen nodded slowly. He bent his lips and said with a smile: "yes, if an is next door, you go kowtow to her and apologize, and see how she punishes you. She said that she would punish him as much as she could. " Calm down. Let her kowtow to Enro and apologize It''s worse than killing her. She looked directly at Tang Yuchen and asked him softly, "if she wants me to die, do you want me to die too? Do you have my mother in my stomach Tang Yuchen sneered, "how, you also know to be afraid of death? Since you know, why do you want to murder an Ruo again and again? Women, since you dare to do it, you should have the awareness of paying the price. The only chance you have now is to ask for an. If you forgive me, or let me deal with you, your fate will be even worse. " He opened his eyes in shock. His heart was cold and cold. The person she murdered was Enro, but he was the one who could not forgive her most. She had his children, but he didn''t want to defend her at all. How could things be like this? Why are they different from what she imagined! Tang Yuchen lifted his wrist and looked at his watch and said, "I''ll give you three seconds, one, two..." "Go, I beg her!" Peace of mind hastily nods to promise, as long as can avoid a robbery, kowtow to beg for mercy is nothing. The man motioned the bodyguard to take her to the next door. She went in and saw an Ruo awake, so she broke free of the bodyguard and threw herself on her knees in front of the hospital bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5629 "Enro, I''m wrong. Can you forgive me once? I know I''m wrong. I kowtow to you and apologize. As long as you forgive me, I''ll kowtow as many times as I can! " At ease, he banged his head on the floor, making a thumping sound. Her mouth kept saying the words of begging for mercy, if an just lightly looked at her, eyes no longer waver. After knocking for a few minutes, she didn''t hear her voice. She raised her head and looked at her cold eyes, her heart suddenly stagnated, feeling very desperate. "An Ruo..." She went forward to grab her hand, and the bodyguard behind her suddenly pressed his hand on her shoulder to keep her away. Reassured to take back his hands, he suddenly slapped himself two times in the face, "if, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please forgive me this time. I hit myself, I beat hard, as long as you can calm down, I can kill myself A loud slap in the face rang out in the room. His white face was relieved and soon swelled. If you don''t open your eyes, light way: "give you three days time, you turn yourself in." The movement of peace of mind suddenly stops, her pupil expands gradually, the eye is full of panic. "No I''m not going to jail! Enro, you beat me, scold me, you let me be your cattle and horses, but I just can''t go to jail! I really can''t turn myself in. If you want me to turn myself in, isn''t it killing me? " Ruo''an sneers at the corners of his mouth. It was just to let her turn herself in. She was afraid of becoming like this. When she wanted her life, she didn''t think she would be afraid, too? "I''m tired. Get out." Ann closes her eyes and doesn''t look at her any more. "Enro, I know I was wrong. Why don''t you forgive me! You say, what do you want me to do, what do you want me to do to forgive me! " At ease, he screamed at her with a piercing voice. "Pull it out!" Tang Yuchen spoke coldly. The bodyguard immediately covered her mouth, pulled her out of the ward, dragged her all the way to the elevator. The bodyguard rudely let go of her body, and said sharply: "remember what grandma said, give you three days to turn yourself in, or you will be careful of your life!" "I don''t want to turn myself in..." Reassured, but also want to resist, the bodyguard pushed her away, her back hit the elevator. Dizzy for the first time, she subconsciously reached out to cover her stomach. The child must not miss, this is her last chip. Even if Tang Yuchen doesn''t care about the child, she can''t lose him. The elevator door closed and went down toward the building. At ease to support the body, eyes flash a fierce color, not to the last moment, she will never admit defeat! Tang Yuchen went to an Ruo and sat down with a smile in his mouth. His black eyes looked at her, but he did not speak. If Ann felt his eyes, she opened her eyes and asked him suspiciously, "what are you looking at?" "I thought you''d be soft on peace of mind." "Do you want me to be soft on her?" She asked. Tang Yuchen jokingly said: "do you think I will be a soft hearted person? The reason why she asked you was to see if you would be stupid again Fortunately, she didn''t let him down. If she forgives and calms down, he will really ignore her life and death. An ruowei said: "it was not my fault to be soft hearted before. It was her own greed and ruthlessness. It''s not that I don''t forgive her, it''s all because she asked for it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5630 "Well, yes. She asked for it. " Tang Yuchen nodded with a smile. If an suddenly facial expression is different, her eyes light slightly flash, uneasy way: "can you help me to invite aunt Zhou in?" The man looked at her and understood what she was going to do. "Going to the bathroom?" He opened the quilt and made a gesture to pick her up. "I''ll take you." "No!" Enro called out in a hurry to stop him. Her face turned red and her attitude was hard: "let aunt Zhou come. Don''t bother you." "Are you shy?" To go to the bathroom, she even bothered aunt Zhou, not to mention him. "Call aunt Zhou." She was still very persistent. Tang Yuchen looked at her and didn''t say anything more. She turned around and called aunt Zhou. On Enro''s body, in addition to the fracture in both legs, she couldn''t move, and there were many bone fractures on her body. Fortunately, they were mild, not very serious. Now she can''t move, can only open her eyes to speak, as if a paralyzed person. She hated such a useless self, but she could do nothing but meditate and recuperate. Aunt Zhou is strong and strong. She easily carried her to the bathroom, and then came out with her. Cover her with a quilt, and aunt Zhou goes out wisely and waits outside for work. Tang Yuchen sat down again and asked her if she wanted to eat fruit. Without waiting for her answer, he picked a big red apple and began to peel it with a knife. His peels are all connected together, thin layer, uniform shape, very good-looking. Ann if stare at his action, can''t help but look at Leng. The man peeled the apple and cut a small piece to her mouth. If Ann purses her lips, she doesn''t know if she should eat it. It was the first time that he peeled an apple for her, and he fed her personally. Anyway, his behavior was a little intimate, which made her unable to adapt. "The doctor said that eating more fruit will help your recovery." Tang Yuchen opens mouth to say, after she listened to, subconsciously opens a mouth, the man is in a favorable situation to put apple into her mouth. It''s a lot easier to eat the first piece, the second piece, and the third piece. Eat a small half of the apple, if Ann is full, will not eat. After eating the apple, her lips were moist and a little more bloody. She licked her moist lips and asked him casually, "do you say that if I give you three days'' peace of mind, will she turn herself in?" The man''s deep eyes were staring at her lips and wanted to kiss. He stretched out his right hand, rubbed her lips with his thumb, and said in a low voice: "the peace of mind now has no ability to set off any storm. You have done a good job. Give her three days to let her do the final battle of trapped animals. These three days, she will definitely be tortured insane Ann''s body was slightly stiff, not because of his words, but because of his actions. Tang Yuchen slowly approached her face and said with a smile, "of course, it''s not enough to let her suffer from the torture of the soul. Baby, I''ll give you a big gift in two days. How the people who settle down for you will have ten times retribution to go back. What''s more, I''m very moved. " "Settle down?" "Yes, an Mingqi. Peace of mind. I have prepared a gift for all of them." He evil. Evil smile, if the eyes of ANN flash slightly, she has a premonition, he is expected to make a very shocking thing. "Uncle, he I don''t blame him anymore... " She tried to explain, of course Tang Yuchen understood her meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5631 "I know, but you''ll see what I''ve prepared for you." "What on earth did you plan?" Ann asked curiously, "tell me now, why wait until then." "Now I''ve lost a lot of fun. It''s interesting to come step by step. Baby, I''ve come up with a plan to avenge you for you. Should you give me some reward? " "Reward?" "Well." His deep eyes were fixed on her lips, and the meaning was self-evident. "I don''t know what your plan is. You still want to be paid! What a bargain "But I like to ask for payment first, or you can pay the rest in advance. Well, give it to me now. " With that, he couldn''t wait to kiss her lips and taste the apple honey left on her lips. His reward is really this, and can kissing be paid in advance? If Ann can''t struggle, she can only roll her eyes. - at this stage, there is no way to be at ease. She had to tell her family the truth and ask them to work together. After hearing this, Xu Huiwen said: "with what reason should Tang Yuchen stand on the side of an Ruo and not on your side! That cheap. How long has the person married in the past, even a chicken in the belly has not floated out, why does he still want to help her?! Daughter, don''t be afraid. My mother firmly believes that Tang Yuchen is on your side. " An Mingqi scolded her for being mischievous, but it had already happened. He could only blame her for her incompetence. "Why didn''t you make sure she was dead before you left? Now, she''s not dead, but you''re in bad luck Reassured and wronged, she said, "if you fall down from such a high place, I think she will die. Even if she doesn''t die, she has only half her life left. If no one finds her in a few days, she will die. Who knows her life was so big that she was found the next day. " "Cheap. People are mean. People will not die like that." Xu Huiwen disdained a Pooh. "Dad, mom. Now it''s not about whether she''s dead or not. The problem is that Ann only gives me three days to turn myself in. If I don''t turn myself in, Tang Yuchen will not let me go. " Thinking of this, Xu Huiwen and an Mingqi could not help but change their faces, and their eyes showed a few trepidation. The former took her hand and comforted her: "baby, don''t be afraid. Tomorrow I''ll ask Tang Yuchen for mercy with your father. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, he will always think about the child in your stomach. In any case, his child of Tang Yuchen could not have been born in prison. " An Mingqi also nodded: "your mother said right, Tang Yuchen will not care about your stomach children. Fortunately, you are pregnant with his child, otherwise we really have no way. Tomorrow, I''ll go by the way and ask for an Ruo. She''s very nice. I''m sure she''ll withdraw the lawsuit. The big deal is to give her more money, as long as she can not investigate. " "Husband, you don''t know several government officials. Please invite them out to have a meal tomorrow. If you can, let them be flexible." An Mingqi nodded heavily: "I know that." I want to say that if Ann is not so good at speaking. She didn''t budge at her plea. She was determined to put her in prison. What''s more, Tang Yuchen has money. If an marries him, is he still short of money? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5632 What''s more, Tang Yuchen has money. If an marries him, is he still short of money? It''s impossible to buy her off with money. What''s more, if Tang Yuchen really doesn''t care about the life and death of the child in her stomach, or let her beat the child But she forbeared and did not say these words. It''s no use saying it. It just makes people feel desperate. In any case, there is always room for maneuver before the last moment. Seeing her worry, Xu Huiwen patted the back of her hand and said in a soft voice, "daughter, don''t worry too much. If Ann didn''t die, you didn''t commit murder. If the crime wasn''t serious, it would have turned into a big one and a trivial one would have gone. " Relieved to get rid of her mother''s hand, she turned around and went upstairs. She said it too simply, how could things be so simple! Back in the bedroom, she sat in front of the dresser, looking at the sharp haggard face these days, a little panic. What to do? Will she get older and uglier? After taking the comb, she tried to straighten her hair, but lost a lot of it. She gazed at the tangled hair on the comb in horror. She reached out and scratched at it, and another hair fell off. How could this be so How could you lose so much hair? "Ah -" she couldn''t stand the stimulation. She screamed and pushed the dresser down to the ground. Early in the morning, Tang Yuchen came to the hospital and opened the curtain of the ward. It''s a fine day today. The sunshine is mild and not dazzling. It''s suitable for going out for a walk. He turned to Ann and said with a smile, "I really want to take you out to bask in the sun." If an looks at the beautiful outside the window, she also has some yearning. But she was so hurt that she had to lie paralyzed for a month. BOSS At this time, Tang Yuchen knocked on the door and walked out. After a while, he came in, with a playful arc in his mouth, and said to her, "an Mingqi''s family has come to plead, do you want to see you?" "No Ann refused if she didn''t want to. Tang Yuchen laughed more and more evil, "even if you agree with them, I don''t allow it. I''ll let them wait downstairs. When I''m in a mood, I''ll call them back If Ann is not in the mood to think about her uncle''s thoughts, she tries to move her leg. Except for the pain in her knee, there is no feeling below the knee. She said to Tang Yuchen, "can you help me sit up? I don''t want to lie down all the time." The man helped her shake up the bed and put a soft pillow on her back. "A little higher. I want to sit down." "You are not fit to sit yet." "It''s a little higher. It''s not comfortable to lie down like this." Tang Yuchen shakes the bed a little higher again, quilt, if the hand of an Ruo, can barely go up knee. The man sat down beside her and took the apple to peel for her. She suddenly said, "I don''t want to eat apples today. I want to eat oranges." There was no orange here. He put down the apple and went out to tell Aunt Zhou to buy oranges. Enro glanced at his back, pulled herself up and stroked her upper leg. She pinched it hard, no feeling Tang Yuchen turns to come back, she has already relied on the pillow. He saw that she was silent and did not speak. He asked her what was wrong with her. She shook her head, but did not speak. The man thought that the woman''s mind is really difficult to guess, so he let her go. Aunt Zhou bought an orange back, but if an didn''t want to eat it, Tang Yuchen found it difficult for women to serve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5633 At lunch time, she did not want to eat a bite, how to persuade her to eat, she did not eat. Tang Yuchen couldn''t help it any longer, and asked her in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?" Speak! Don''t let me force you to say it. " If an raised his eyes to see him, black and white eyes, very calm, she asked him faintly: "what''s wrong with my legs? Isn''t it abandoned? " Man micro Zheng, if the heart of an Ruo instantly fell to the bottom. "Really Is it abandoned? " Her voice began to tremble. What else could she do without her legs? She''s disabled. She''s disabled! Enro''s hands clutching the sheet, she tried to open her eyes, just not to let tears flow down. Tang Yuchen collected a cold look. He sat on the edge of the bed, holding her shoulder in both hands. His voice was soft: "who told you that your leg was useless?" "You don''t have to lie to me I don''t feel anything in my legs, I don''t feel anything! " Enro closed her eyes painfully, two lines of tears fell from her eyes. The price of picking up a life is to lose the qualification to stand up. The price was too heavy for her to accept. The man wiped away her tears and said firmly, "yes, your leg is badly hurt, but it''s not broken. You can stand up if you like Enro opens her eyes and looks at him uncertainly. "Believe me, I say you can stand up, you can." "Really?" Tang Yuchen nodded with a smile: "really." He held her in his arms and gently stroked her back. "If you can''t stand up, what else can I do for you? Besides, it doesn''t matter to me whether you can stand up, so I won''t cheat you Leaning on his generous shoulder, Enro believed his words inexplicably. If the doctor had told her that, she might not believe it. But he told her that she believed it. Because he is right, whether she can stand up or not has nothing to do with him. He has no need to cheat her. He would not deceive her in order to comfort her. The man let go of her, funny way: "you just refuse to eat because of this?" Ann lowered her head and felt nervous. Tang Yuchen brought the food over and fed her: "come and eat the meal, or it will be cold for a while." Let aunt Zhou come. " "Look for her for everything. Is she your husband or am I your husband?" The man is discontented to ask her, if an is surprised to raise eyes, on his deep eyes. Her heart suddenly quickened and she was a little panicked. Why, he gives her feeling more and more strange, always let her have the feeling of panic? "Come on, open your mouth." Tang Yuchen scooped a spoonful of rice with a spoon and reached her mouth, soft voice and soft coax. Ann ruo''s face is a little red, she droops her eyes, covering up the twinkling light in the eyes. After dinner, Tang Yuchen sat on the sofa, working with a laptop, and had no intention of leaving. If Ann lies down every day, she can only sleep. She woke up from a two-hour nap to find that he was still working and his posture had not changed. It is said that a dedicated man is the best to look at. She calmly looks at the side face of a man''s serious work. For the first time, she finds that his profile is so deep, just like a sculpture. Oriental, few people have such a deep profile, she thought, his parents must be very good-looking people. Thinking of this, Ann Ruo realized that she had never heard of his parents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5634 If she goes to jail, her life will be ruined. How can she look up and see people in the future? How can she stay in J City? Her reputation, her future, her happy future were all gone. Knowing her character, an Mingqi went up and said in a deep voice, "daughter, dad knows you love face. Don''t worry. When you come out, I''ll give you a new identity and let you live in other countries. No one will know your past there. Dad knows you don''t want to go to prison, but if you don''t, Tang Yuchen will not let us go. As long as we have Andersen, there is hope for everything. " Fear is, Tang Yuchen to an Shi start, if did not have an Shi, that is really thoroughly finished. "Dad, I really don''t want to go Wuwu... " She hugged her mother with peace of mind and cried bitterly. "Tomorrow is the deadline. Let''s go and ask them to see if there is any hope." An Mingqi don''t overdo it, as if a lot of old. Although in his heart, an Shi is the most important. But peace of mind is his only child, she is also very important to him. But at present, for the sake of ANN, he can only let her go to prison. Ann didn''t sleep well all night. It''s not to worry about peace of mind, but to think that so many things have happened, there is no drowsiness. What Tang Yuchen said to her quietly that day was that the child at ease was not his affair. Now, he exposed the video at that time on the Internet, which is absolutely a fatal blow to peace of mind. It''s true that if we had known this, why should we have done it in the first place. Now that she has come to this stage at ease, she can only bear the consequences. The sky is turning white. The ward is silent. Ann wakes up early with her eyes open. She felt a little thirsty and wanted to drink water, but she couldn''t reach the glass. Aunt Zhou sleeps in a room outside. If she calls her, she will wake up. However, during this period, aunt Zhou took care of her every day, so she didn''t want to wake her up, hoping she could have a good sleep. Enro slowly propped up and tried to sit up on her own. There was a pain in the back and no strength in the arms. She gritted her teeth and sat up slowly. When she lifted the quilt, she saw her legs, and suddenly she wanted to stand up. Slowly moving her legs out of bed, she supported the wall, took a deep breath, and stood up bit by bit. What a pain! As soon as she moved, she fell and sat on the bed. Her whole body hurt like a broken frame. The pain from her broken knee made her black and pale. Clench lip tightly, if Ann does not cry out a voice. After a moment of relief, she stopped trying to stand up. Then she reached for the water cup. When she leaned forward, she suddenly lost her balance and fell to the ground with a thump. She even had no time to scream, and she was fainted by pain. "Uncle Liang, how is she?" "The connected bones are staggered again But her legs I don''t think it''s possible to stand up... " "What are the odds?" At most, it''s only 10 percent. " In a daze, Enro hears their conversation. She frowned tightly in her dream, and her heart began to ache. Her leg, can stand up less than 10 percent of the possibility, even less than 10 percent! Can''t she really stand up? She''s disabled, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5635 If an can not help but shed tears, a hand to erase her tears, quietly asked her: "very painful?" Yeah, it hurts. It hurts. She''s a cripple. It''s more serious than letting her die. What else can she do without her legs? If Ann cried more and more sad, even in a coma, she almost broke her breath. Someone slapped her on the face and asked her to open her eyes. But she didn''t want to open her eyes. She didn''t want to face reality. "Enro, wake up quickly!" A powerful slap fell on her face, and she was finally awakened by pain and reluctantly lifted her heavy eyelids. Tang Yuchen''s face was heavy and her eyes were deep. Seeing her wake up, he could not help but get angry: "cry what cry! You deserve it. Who made you get up? Can you get up like this? Aunt Zhou does not do a good job. I have deducted her salary for a month. The next time you want to make a fool of yourself, I''ll quit her. " Ann if knows that he is deliberately by punishing aunt Zhou to warn her not to move. She lowered her eyes and apologized, "it''s not aunt Zhou''s fault. It''s me who wants to try to stand up." "The bones are not growing well. Can you stand up?" The man asked in an unhappy tone. Ann if a burst of silence, but also know that it is their own fault. She looked at him and pursed her lips, but she did not dare to ask him if she really could not stand up. Maybe that conversation was just her dream, not true. Then she can stand up. She believed what he said, only this time. BOSS The bodyguard outside the door calls Tang Yuchen softly, the man frowns slightly, knowing that it must be an Mingqi again. He told the bodyguards to go next door. The bodyguard understood what he meant and immediately went down to make arrangements. Tang Yuchen looks to an if, hook lip smile way: "see video for a while, show you a good play." With that, he turned on the TV on the wall. As soon as Ann looked up, he saw three people standing in the next ward. An Mingqi and Xu Huiwen are still at ease. Today''s peace of mind looks haggard a lot, eyes empty and numb, lost the previous look. And she did not even make-up, just casually put on a suit of clothes, she is the most beautiful, but she came out with this bad look to see people, and now she has no mind to dress up. Tang Yuchen looks at them one eye, Yang lip walks out of ward, went next door. As soon as he appeared, Xu Huiwen would kneel down for him. He did not stop him and let them kneel. "Mr. Tang..." Kneeling Xu Huiwen just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Tang Yuchen. "You want me to let her go, don''t you?" He asked coldly. An Mingqi nodded and said with a flattering smile, "Mr. Tang, how do you want to let my daughter go? No matter what you ask for, as long as you say it, we will accept it. " "Yes, no matter what we ask, as long as we can let my daughter go, we can do it." Xu Huiwen nodded, as if seeing hope. Tang Yuchen hook lip sneer: "you can not say too full. Do you really agree to any request? " An Mingqi hesitated for a moment and nodded stiffly Yes, say so. What do you want? " "Promise me, too?" An Mingqi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5636 Tang Yuchen laughed more evil: "ask people to come up with sincerity. Before 12 o''clock today, if you can hand over the whole an family, I''ll let it go. If she can''t, she''s going to jail. " "This Mr. Tang, if you want the whole Anshi family, will it be too... " All of a sudden, his words didn''t come out suddenly. "That''s all I want. If I can''t do it, I''ll put your daughter in prison for life!" With that, the man turned and left, and didn''t want to continue talking to them. Xu Huiwen jumped up and tried to stop him: "Mr. Tang, you let me see an Ruo. I''ll ask her in person!" She just chased to the door and was pushed away by the guard. "Don''t be too presumptuous, or you will all be thrown out!" The bodyguards in sunglasses yelled at them fiercely. Xu Huiwen shrank his neck and did not dare to move forward. "You tell your boss to let me see Ann. If I ask her, she will agree to let my daughter go." She rightfully said to the bodyguard, the bodyguard is only contemptuous sneer, does not reply. "Hello, you are deaf. Go and tell your boss that I want to see Enro!" Xu Huiwen yelled, the bodyguard simply did not give her a look. She is not angry, in the heart keep cursing Ann if arrogant, arrogant. In addition, these dogleg''s subordinates are so arrogant! Peace of mind slowly stand up from the ground, numb ground to an Mingqi. She looked up at him, her eyes full of hope: "Dad, did you hear me? He said that as long as you hand over an Shi, he would let me go. Dad, let''s give him Ann With a calm face and no words, an Mingqi calmly went forward to grab his arm and begged him anxiously: "Dad, give him an Shi! I don''t want to go to jail, Dad, I don''t want to go to jail! " The man looked at her, his face tangled. An Shi is his life, which is not to let him use his own life for his daughter''s freedom. It''s not cost-effective. Relieved to see his father is not willing, heart cold, despair, pain. "Dad, how can you do this! In your eyes, am I still important? I am your daughter, I am your only child Xu Huiwen hesitated for a moment and said to him, "husband, it''s better to give an Shi to them. Do you really have the heart to let our daughter go to jail An Mingqi clenched his fist and didn''t know how to choose. In the ward next door, if an looked at the video, her eyes flashed slightly. In my uncle''s eyes, the most important thing is Anshi. In order to keep an''s family, he can even give up his mind. Tang Yuchen was sitting beside her with a leisurely posture. He accompanied her to watch, the corner of his mouth aroused a funny sneer: "baby, you see an Mingqi, even peace of mind can give up, your heart balance." He refers to the fact that an Mingqi sold her to him for his sake. Ann if light way: "I didn''t think he cold-blooded to this point." The man sneers in his heart, he has done more cold-blooded things, but you don''t know it. Anxin and Xu Huiwen took an Mingqi''s arm and begged him constantly. An Mingqi was upset. He shook off their hands and roared: "enough! Do you think I don''t want to do that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5637 He looked at ease and said with guilt, "daughter, dad also wants to save you. But what do we have left in exchange for your freedom? How can you survive without Andersen? As long as you have an''s presence, you will still be a young lady after several years of imprisonment. However, without an''shi, you will have nothing! " "Dad, I really don''t want to go to jail. Didn''t you listen to Tang Yuchen say that he wanted me to stay in prison for a lifetime, and I would never come out. Dad, we can still earn without money, but I can''t get out again if I go in. " "He''s not a judge. Do you think he can cover the sky? Don''t worry, dad asked someone. You can come out after five years at most. My daughter, five years will soon be over. Please bear with me "No, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to!" She just doesn''t go to jail. "I would rather die than go!" For a face loving woman like her, going to jail is like going to hell on earth, which is a terrible thing. Anming immediately became angry. He pointed to her and said angrily, "if I had known that, why should I have done it at the beginning! Who asked you to kill people? If you don''t, what do you do! You deserve it now Open your eyes at ease, and you can''t believe it. Is that the attitude of a father? He said that to her. She is her daughter. At ease, she could not help sneering. She looked at an Mingqi coldly and said angrily: "do you think I want to? I don''t do this to keep an''s family. If it wasn''t for me, Ann would have protected it! Dad, in my eyes, I''m not as important as Anshi. You are not my father at all "Pa!" An Mingqi was so angry that she slapped her in the face and fell to the ground. See this scene, if Ann don''t open his eyes, don''t want to see again. It''s the saddest thing for us to turn against each other. It''s really pathetic and pathetic to be at ease. However, she will no longer sympathize with her, because there must be something hateful about poor people. Tang Yuchen is to see with relish, this can compare to watch 8 o''clock file dog blood TV even more attractive. "Turn off the TV, I don''t want to watch it," Enro said It has nothing to do with her. As soon as she finished, the comfort in the video suddenly covered her stomach, and her face showed a look of pain. Xu Huiwen, who is quarrelling with an Mingqi, finds something wrong with her and helps her to ask what''s wrong with her. Don''t talk, just shake your head. Then, as everyone saw, there was a lot of blood sliding from her leg to the ground. An Mingqi and Xu Huiwen are stunned, and they quickly hold her out to find a doctor. If an also stupefied, Tang Yuchen Youzai youyou way: "estimate is miscarriage." It''s easy for him to say. It''s as usual that he looks at the weather and says lightly, "it''s going to rain.". Enro thought, it''s a good thing to have no child. If there is a mother like this, the child will suffer when she comes out. After the matter, if Ann did not pay attention to. Only the next day Tang Yuchen said to her, after the abortion, was taken away by the police. The three men were also handed over to the police. They were tormented by Tang Yuchen''s men for a period of time. They had to sit and wear the bottom of the prison. It was really bad luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5638 Enro thought, prison, this should be the only end of peace of mind. Who knows, after a few days, Tang Yuchen said to her again, peace of mind crazy, now has been sent to the mental hospital treatment. Would you rather go crazy than go to jail? In fact, after a few years, she can start again. However, she could not see through this. Her character was too strong and determined. All the trouble seems to have passed. After a period of recuperation, Enro''s body is getting better and better. The doctors that Tang Yuchen asks for her are the best, the medicine that uses is also the best, what is the best, so her recovery is very fast. - after more than a month''s treatment, an ruo''s injuries almost recovered, but her legs still had no recovery. She did not want to stay in the hospital, Tang Yuchen gave her discharge procedures, let her go home to recuperate. After getting out of the car, the man took her out of the car and didn''t let her sit in a wheelchair, so he carried her into the living room. Ann lost a lot of weight. Holding her, he could hardly feel the weight. Tang Yuchen thought secretly in his heart that uncle Tao would order people to make delicious food for her every day, and she must be fattened up. Enro was used to the way he held her, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable. Entering the living room, he did not take her upstairs, but carried her to a bedroom on the first floor. Push open the door, if Ann see the furnishings inside, stunned. the display is as like as two peas in the main bedroom, but it is small, but it is still very large. Tang Yuchen curved lip to smile way: "later we live downstairs, this also facilitates your action." If an eye light tiny flash, murmur ground asks: "we?" "Of course, who else would you like to share a room with?" Enro''s heart suddenly moved a little, in fact, he does not have to live with her, can let her live on the first floor alone. There''s no need to hurt himself for her. Tang Yuchen put her on the bed, let her lean against the head of the bed, pad a soft pillow on her back, and pull the quilt over her body. When he did all this, his action was very natural, without any deliberate affectation. If an slightly droops eyes, can''t help but ask him: "I mean if, if I can''t stand up forever, will you divorce me?" The man moves slightly, he sits down beside her, a finger raises her chin, Enro on his deep eyes. "You still want to divorce me?" He asked. "Don''t forget what I said. You can get rid of me only when you are dead." If you don''t open your eyes, ask him lightly: "do you still want to kill me?" "If I kill you, I won''t save you that day." The man said quickly for a moment, and Ann looked at him suspiciously. "What do you mean by that? Is it not the residents at the foot of the Jianan mountain who saved me? " Tang Yuchen is not a person who likes to do good deeds without leaving a name. He even disdains to find excuses for a thing. He nodded and admitted, "yes, I saved you. Do you really think you can live after a day and a night? I saved you that night. " Ann opened her eyes in surprise. "How do you know I''m there?" "I have great powers, can''t I?" Men pick eyebrows lightly. Ann if staring at him for a few seconds, the color of her eyes gradually cold, thinking of that kind of possibility, her heart suddenly cooled most of a sudden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5639 "You I''ve been followed, haven''t you? Your people didn''t stop me when they saw me killed. Oh, you must be waiting for me to die. " She sneered. "I just don''t know why you suddenly changed your mind and decided to save me. Now I''m still alive. Are you disappointed? " It was the only possibility she could think of, and the most likely one. This possibility, just to think about it, makes people feel chilly. Why are people so terrible? The chin suddenly a tight, Tang Yuchen pinches her chin, angry face iron blue. She actually treated him like this. She had already known that she would not have saved her. "Enro, if I want you dead, I need to save you? If I knew peace of mind would hurt you, would I punish her for you? Do you have tofu dregs in your head? " "And how did you find me?" Ann if asked, but her heart a little believe him, perhaps he did not see peace of mind to murder her. "Do you think it''s hard to find someone with my ability?" He doesn''t answer the question, but if Ann can only guess, he may really have the ability to know the world. Well, no matter how he found her, he didn''t just stand by. Enro was suddenly shocked by her own thoughts. What if he stood idly by, she had nothing to care about! "Well, I have wronged you." She apologized to him uneasily, but with no sincerity. Tang Yuchen looks at her one eye, Yang lip banter smile: "you this is to apologize to me? To apologize, show your sincerity, and don''t forget that I saved you. " "I''m sorry." Ann if very simply say these three words, in any case said will not be less meat. "Sincerity is not enough." "What do you want?" She asked him with her side eyes. The man reached out and pointed to his lips. "Here, kiss." If Ann flushed her face and asked her to kiss him, it was impossible! Tang Yuchen grasped her wrist, pulled her close to him, and her burning eyes locked her tightly, "how, dare not? I saved your life and you couldn''t kiss me? This is how you repay your Savior, arrow Ann shrank back, but behind her was the head of the bed, and she had no way out. "How can you do this? Where can someone save someone else and ask for this kind of reward? So you do good things with a purpose. " Tang Yuchen evil smile: "Laozi never disdain to do good things, I do good things will ask for reward, only a fool to do good things for nothing!" Ann if speechless, "you this person''s thought morals lesson did not learn well!" "Are you talking to me about morality?" He asked in an incredible way. If Ann thinks her brain must be out of his head, is there any moral in his world? No! "I didn''t say that." "It''s good to know. Now you can kiss? In ancient times, if there is a reward for the promise of one''s own body, I won''t want you to make it. As long as you kiss me, you can see that I still have morality. " Someone said shamelessly. Enro wanted to roll her eyes. She had already married him, of course, and there was no need for her to do so. Tang Yuchen and faint threat: "do not close can, but you are sure you do not regret?" The consequence of not being intimate may be to lose more and be eaten more tofu by him Enro clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I kiss." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5640 It''s not big deal, it''s not just a kiss, it''s not a kiss. She has something to care about. Tangyuchen suddenly cheeks his lips and smiles, waiting for her to take the initiative. If Ann approaches his face, he pecks it gently on his lips quickly. Just to return, the back head spoon suddenly gets caught by him. The man kissed heavily and fell on her lips. She knew that it wasn''t that easy! Tangyuchen hugged her body, and kissed it tightly and practically, and it was not until a long time before it was released. And if an could not breathe long ago, she red face to push him away, Tang Yuchen suddenly hold her hand, put on the lip kiss. Anluo''s hands are thin and white, nails are trimmed neatly, and each finger is pink and round, and looks beautiful. He kissed her fingers infatually, but the hot smell and touch made Anluo''s heart shrink suddenly, scaring her to pull her hand back, and suddenly a blush and heartbeat. Tang Yuchen lifted his eyes, and his deep dark eyes were like a black hole, as if it had great attraction, and he wanted to devour her whole people. If Ann looks at him stupidly, she also hears her heart, and it is beating, Dong and Dong, and seems to jump out of her chest. She never was so upset, she wanted to push him away, but she was like he had ordered the cave, and she could not move. She didn''t want to look at him, but his eyes were magical and she couldn''t move away. The two people looked at each other quietly, maybe after a century, the man just slightly dropped his eyes, and said in a low and dumb way: "do you know how long I haven''t been?" "It''s been more than a month." His tone, with the discontent of silk. If Ann wants to say, it''s my business, but she can''t say it. Tangyuchen holds her hand, slightly lifting her eyes, and in the beautiful Phoenix eyes, a glimmer of magic light flashed. If the heart of an Ruo trembled, there was a feeling of being electrified, really whole body crisp. He held her hand and opened her lips softly: "although I can''t touch you now, you should always Give me a little compensation, right If Ann immediately understood what he meant, he wanted her to use She blushed instantly, like ripe tomatoes, so red that she could drop blood. Her hand struggled secretly, and her throat squeezed out the broken resistance: "no..." "Baby, don''t you want to?" Tang Yuchen picked eyebrows and asked evil spirits. A bang, if Ann is stiff, there is something in her head that can not be thought. What is he talking about? How could she think, how could she! In her stupefied Kung Fu, the man has leaned over, feeling his strong body, and Anluo''s heart beat suddenly and rapidly, and it is really about to break out of her chest! "Tangyuchen No... " She closed her eyes and made the last dying struggle. Modified crab segmentation line... Etc........................................................................................................... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5641 "Tang Yuchen No way Really not... " She closed her eyes and made the last desperate struggle. The man lies in her ear, the hot breath sprays into her ear, his voice is low and deep, full of magnetism, is the best witchcraft in the world. "Baby, you can do it. Try it. You can..." If Ann wants to resist, she has no strength all over her body, her body doesn''t obey her brain''s command, and her hand doesn''t listen to her. Her hands, as if they were not hers, were his. Because she couldn''t feel what she was doing, but she could feel it doing what he wanted to do. If Ann closed her eyes, she wanted to die at once. Tang Yuchen''s deep and shallow gasping sound is in the ear, her heart, her body, are bewitched by him, as if in a high temperature furnace, body and mind are in the boiling temperature, slowly melting When it was all over, she heard the man''s muffled roar. At that moment, she seemed to see the blooming moment of her eyes, and the dazzling white light also appeared in front of her eyes. An Ruo deliberately alienated Tang Yuchen for several days, for nothing else, because since that day, he has been in love with him and asked her to help him with this method. However, his favorite is the direct one. But if she moves a little now, her leg will hurt, so he can''t touch her yet. As for Enro''s anger, he ignored it. In any case, her resistance was invalid, so long as he was comfortable. Strange to say, since he married Enro, he has not been looking for other women for a long time. He has only touched her. Fortunately, he doesn''t like to mess. Anyway, how many women he doesn''t care, as long as he thinks it''s good. In the past, his women had to be changed from time to time, and each of them would make him feel bored. Even if Lisa is the longest person with him, he doesn''t touch Lisa alone. He only touches her when his interest comes. Changing a bed partner is actually a troublesome thing. But now, he is very interested in Enro. He should not change his bed mate for a long time, which directly saves a lot of trouble. Tang Yuchen thought more comfortable, his face can not help but show a proud smile. If Ann is still depressed, he will be even more depressed. She put down her chopsticks, stopped eating and tried to push her wheelchair to watch TV. She has only used the wheelchair for a few days, and it is not very convenient to use. But she''ll keep practicing, because it''s likely that she''ll walk on it all her life. Think of here, if an dim eyes, heart has a kind of needle like pain. When she came to the living room, she turned on the TV. Aunt Zhou kindly found a blanket to cover her knee and made a cup of tea for her. After watching for a while, her cell phone hanging around her neck suddenly rings. Her original mobile phone was broken, this is Tang Yuchen new buy to her, but the number did not change. If Ann turns on her mobile phone and sees the caller ID, the corners of her mouth bend in an arc. She got through and asked the man at the other end with a smile: "beauty, how did you want to call me?" Xia Nuo said with a smile: "little beauty, sister, I miss you, do you miss me?" Shannon is more than a year older than her and often calls herself her sister. "Of course I do. But you said you miss me. Why do you call me now?" If an asked with a smile, his mood was obviously very good. Tang Yuchen could not help looking up at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5642 "I''m not very busy recently. Look, I''ll call you when I''m free. Come out and go shopping. I''ll treat you to dinner In this city, their only friends are each other. So they both cherish this friendship. Ann Ruo also wants to go shopping and meet her, but her legs Hand gently on the leg to rub, Ann if smile way: "next time, I am also very busy recently, when I am busy after this period of time, I invite you to dinner." "What are you up to? It''s a weekend. Tell me where you are. I''ll find you. " "I..." If Ann didn''t know how to open her mouth, she didn''t even tell her about getting married. Shano recognized her dilemma: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Tell me. I''ll take care of it for you. You know, what my sister likes most is to fight against injustice! " It''s meddling. If Ann smiles, she can''t bear to think of Xia Nuo''s excess enthusiasm before. However, this is also because she is very kind, do not like things, always want to go up to take care of. "Well, you come to me." She decided to tell her the truth. She could not hide it. If her leg is not good all her life, she can''t hide it from her all her life. Xia Nuo listened to the name of an Ruo and felt very surprised. That place is where famous rich people live. How can an Ruo live? However, she was very calm and did not ask what, anyway, she went to see it in person and knew it. Driving the car to the door of the European style villa, Xia Nuo tut exclaimed, how much money does this house cost. If an ordered the servant to receive her early in the morning, xianuo followed the servant to walk in, enjoy here and enjoy there. Walking into the luxurious living room, her curiosity about the house vanished when she saw Enro in a wheelchair. If an pushed wheelchair to her, she said with a smile: "don''t stand silly, come and sit." "An Ruo Your legs... " Shano frowned and didn''t know how to ask her. "It''s OK. I just need this thing to walk for the time being, and I will recover in the future." If Ann smiles, she comes to comfort her. "What the hell is going on here?" Shano suddenly asked her out loud. At this time, Tang Yuchen comes down from the study of upstairs, Mou color light sees to Xia Nuo, did not have any look. Xia Nuo also saw him, she Leng Leng Leng, and look to an if, silent ask her, that person is who. If an tolerated, uneasily introduced: "my husband, Tang Yuchen. This is my good friend, shano Husband?! Shano almost screamed out, if Ann actually married, but she did not know! Fortunately, she was used to calm down and did not lose her temper in front of the handsome boy. Tang Yuchen went to her in front of her, stretched out a slender hand, light and not disrespectful appearance way: "Hello, I am an ruo''s husband, Tang Yuchen." An Ruo is suddenly stunned. She did not expect that Tang Yuchen would be willing to receive her friends. She thought that he would ignore them and treat them as if the air didn''t exist. In short, he was willing to receive her friends, which made her feel strange, as if their relationship had become a bit like husband and wife. Xia Nuo shook hands with him and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m an ruo''s high school classmate and sister, Xia Nuo." Tang Yuchen nods slightly, he knows her, at the beginning he also sent people to investigate her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5643 I know that she is the best classmate and the only friend at present. "Talk to me. I''m going out for a while." Tang Yuchen finished this sentence and left. As soon as he left, Xia Nuo put his arms around his chest and looked at an Ruo with an expression of "recruiting from the facts.". Ann if wry smile, raise hand way: "I move, I all move." Fortunately, she sat in the living room for another two and a half hours, feeling angry for her. Angry that she has such a cruel uncle and cousin, heartache that she has suffered so much, but glad that she is still alive, and the bad guys have been punished. "It''s cheap to make peace of mind crazy. A woman like her should die and go to hell Shano said angrily. "No, it''s cheaper to let her die. It''s pain to let her live madly. And your uncle, why hasn''t he been punished? It''s not fair! " If Ann knew she was frank, she took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m not OK. Let bygones be bygones "That''s the only advantage you have. You never get involved in the past." The two women looked at each other with a smile. Xia Nuo thought of Tang Yuchen and said in a teasing way: "your husband should be nice to you. Although you have no feelings, he maintains you. Otherwise, I won''t try my best to avenge you. " An Ruo Wei Zheng, "in fact, for him, doing these things is easy." Xia Nuo gave her a look at an idiot: "if I don''t care about you, will you do this for you? He is not full and has nothing to do. If he doesn''t defend you, he can directly give the evidence to the police and let them deal with it. Why bother to revenge them, let them taste the taste of pain and despair? " Is this really the case? It seems that his performance is not perfunctory. She was hospitalized, and he could let the servants take care of her every day instead of visiting her every day. To deal with peace of mind, he only needs to hand over the evidence to the police. Similarly, he does not need to waste time torturing and reassuring. He did all this for her? I don''t know why, since the wedding with him, their relationship seems to be slowly changing. There is no more tension. Many things are in harmony. At least, she didn''t hate and hate him as much as she did at first. If Ann doesn''t know whether such a change is a good thing or a bad thing, in short, she is a little panicked, and she is afraid that she will face loss after getting it. Throw happy in the idea, she laughed at herself in the heart, think more, she can get what, should not expect what. Chatting with Shannon for a while, at her request, Enro takes her to visit the villa. Xia Nuo kept praising Tang Yuchen for his money, saying that she also wanted to marry such a rich man. Ann if on her: "careful your husband hears these words." Shano''s expression was slight, and he talked about other topics. Enro was very curious about her husband, and said to her, "don''t you mean to introduce him to me? When will you introduce me? By the way, the last time I saw him, I always felt that he was a little familiar, as if I had seen him somewhere "If you don''t even tell me about your marriage, I decided not to introduce it to you!" Xia Nuo is busy to make a voice to refuse, the tone takes a bit urgent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5644 Aware of her extreme attitude, she said with a smile: "in order to punish you, when your legs are ready, I will introduce you to each other." If an looked at her, Xia Nuo glared at her, deliberately said: "see what, other people''s husband do not peep at!" If Ann can''t laugh or cry, "is he a former classmate of our class?" Otherwise, why should she know? "Is there a handsome guy in our class? Don''t look down on your sister''s eyes Also, before so many people chasing her, she did not pay attention to any of them. "Well, I''ll wait until my legs are ready." If Ann didn''t force, shano showed a proud smile. After staying for dinner, shano left and agreed to take her out shopping next week. She said that staying at home all day was not good for her recovery. Xia Nuo is brave, she is a disabled person, she dares to take out. But Enro agreed. When Tang Yuchen went home, she told him about it, but he didn''t object to her going out. "It''s time to go out for a walk. I''ll let aunt Zhou accompany you." If Ann looked at him, she said softly. She thought that he would not agree, and she was ready to negotiate with him for a long time, but she did not expect him to answer. In fact, he is not so domineering and professional. In a flash, it''s the weekend again. Xia Nuo comes to find an Ruo early in the morning. She drives a car. Anluo and aunt Zhou sit in her car and bring a lot of spare parts. When she came to the mall, aunt Zhou moved her wheelchair out first, and then came out with an Ruo in her arms. Her strength was so great that it was easy to hold Ann. People come and go in the commercial center. The appearance of an Ruo has attracted some people''s attention. She was not used to other people''s eyes, but she had a natural look and showed nothing. Anyway, for a long time or a lifetime, she has to learn to adapt. Xia Nuo pushed her in the back and happily took her to try on clothes and buy Jewelry everywhere. She didn''t treat her as a disabled person at all. She bought a lot of things and came out of the mall. Aunt Zhou said that she would go to buy some water. They were waiting for her in the square outside. A shadow from the side rushed over. Before they could react, an ruo''s face was severely slapped. The haggard Xu Huiwen pointed to her and swore: "cheap, my daughter has been badly hurt by you. Today I finally got the chance. I won''t kill you!" She stretched out her hand to grab the hair of an Ruo. She pushed her away with her eyes and hands and blocked her in front of an Ruo. "You crazy woman, if you dare to do it again, be careful that I am not polite to you!" She had already guessed her identity, needless to say, her mean aunt. Xu Huiwen glared at Xia Nuo and said coldly: "Stinky girl, get out of here, or I''ll beat you together!" She rolled up her sleeves and made a fighting gesture: "to fight, right? Come on, I will accompany you!" Xu Huiwen glances at an Ruo behind her. She sees the opportunity and kicks to the wheelchair. Xia Nuo quickly rushed forward to push her, Xu Huiwen did not kick the wheelchair, people were severely pushed to the ground. She immediately cried out: "come on, hit people, come on, these two stinky girls are going to kill me!" Around immediately stood a number of onlookers, see a young girl xianuo bullying the elderly people, very despise her, spit on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5645 Xiano is not a fuel-saving lamp. She points to xuhuiwen and scolds her and his husband for being black hearted, swallowing the property of her brother and sister-in-law, and making their children suffer from hardships and suffer. She scolded her daughter for her ruthless and cruel heart. In order to rob her cousin''s husband, she nearly lost her life. Xuhuiwen didn''t expect that she would say these things. She kept shouting at them, trying to cover up the voice of shano with her voice. But her practice failed, everyone knows how disgusting their family is, originally sympathizing with her, have pointed to her, face spit. Xuhuiwen is a face loving person like reassurance. She blushes and hates to tear down the mouth of xianuo. But shano is too sharp, and he is not as silent as Ann. Finally, there was no way, she had to escape, and the onlookers were scattered. "It''s really disgusting. This old woman is disgusting when she looks at it!" said shano She turned to look at anlou, who was laughing at her. "What are you laughing at, she''s silly?" she frowned If Ann shook his head, he smiled and said, "I found you scolded very well." "Ha ha, I have long wanted to scold their family hard. I have been holding it all the time recently. I have got the opportunity today. Of course, I have to scold enough. By the way, she didn''t hurt you with that slap? I''m all blamed for not paying attention or she won''t get it. " "It''s not very painful. You''ve just been angry for me." "Ha ha, I should give her a foot. Unfortunately, I haven''t had any experience in hitting people yet. " If Ann smiles, she is grateful for all that shano has done for her. Aunt Zhou bought water and came back. She heard about it, expressed her anger and decided not to leave her grandmother for half a step. With her, neither xuhuiwen is her opponent. Shano returned Ann if to the villa, without delay, went back directly. If an did not talk to tangyuchen about today''s affairs, but aunt Zhou reported everything. After the man heard it, he was only dark and dark, and said nothing. At night, aunt Zhou helped Ann Ruo take a bath and then take her back to the bedroom and lie down. Every day is sitting or sleeping, if Ann can not sleep at all, tangyuchen is upstairs working, she lies down to read the novel. At ten, Tang Yuchen went into the bedroom, and she put down her book and planned to sleep. The man went to take a bath and lay down beside her, and in order not to meet her injury, they were separated from each other. Turn off the light, Tang Yuchen suddenly asked her: "want an?" If an Ru side eyes look at him, even in the dark, his eyes are very bright, "how do you suddenly ask this?" "I was going to wait for you to recover and do something. But give some people a little breathing time, maybe it is to raise the tiger for trouble. In two days, you''ll go with me to Ann. " If Ann can''t understand what he said, "what are you, I don''t understand." "I''ll know that by then." Tang Yuchen no longer spoke, and she no longer asked. But she was still curious, what did he mean, did he say to punish the peace of mind, he also decided to continue to punish uncle and aunt? After two days, Tang Yuchen pushed an Ruo and walked into the Anshi with four bodyguards. The door of the office of anmingqi was forced to open, and the Secretary could not stop the big and powerful bodyguards. Seeing the person coming, an Mingqi stood up and his voice was angry and fierce: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5646 Seeing the person coming, an Mingqi stood up and was angry and fierce: What do you mean, tangyuchen? You break into my office again and again, I think I am afraid you can''t! " Tang Yuchen pushed an Ruo into the house, and he smiled with a slight smile: "anmingqi, we do not invite ourselves, naturally there is our reason. But this office will soon not be yours. " Anmingqi was stunned, and then he sneered: "joke, this is not mine or yours?! Tangyuchen, although my an is not as good as your Tang family, I tell, here is an, is my territory. Please get out of here immediately, or don''t blame me for calling the police! " Tangyuchen nodded with a smile: "OK, call the police, I''m waiting for it." "Don''t you think I dare!" Anmingqi picked up the phone and really called the police station. If an looks up uneasily to Tang Yuchen, the man gives her a reassuring look, she is quite calm in her heart. Although she did not know what he was going to do, she knew that he would not do something uncertain. Hang up the phone, an Mingqi cold smile: "police. Inspector will come soon, you want to leave now also have no chance!" Tang Yuchen is not panic, he arms chest, just curved lips smile. His smile is a confidence in everything. Anmingqi began to be upset. He didn''t know what Tang Yuchen would play today, but he had a sense of what was going to happen today. Police. Cha soon came, and anmingqi asked them to take them, police. Chadu knew tangyuchen. They were in a dilemma and did not know whether to catch it. Tang Yuchen laughed: "since the police and Comrade Cha have come, I will tell the purpose of my coming here today. Who should be caught and go, we will know in a moment. " "What do you mean by that?" Asked anmingqi, the feeling of the mind was getting worse and worse. Tang Yuchen extended a hand to the bodyguard, who handed him the prepared information respectfully. With the information, he went to the middle, like a speaker, holding the documents in his hand, and said in a sharp voice: "I have a car accident truth 12 years ago. Twelve years ago, aming Quan and his wife drove home, but they didn''t know that the car had been made by someone. As long as the speed exceeds 40 kilometers per hour, the brakes and steering wheel will automatically fail. When they go up the inner ring, the speed will naturally exceed 40 kilometers, so the tragedy happens. "As the murderer expected, Amin and his wife died in a car accident and never lived." What?! If Ann opens her eyes in shock, she holds the armrest of the wheelchair, and she almost gets up in a mood. Anmingqi also stared at tangyuchen in astonishment and disbelief. Tang Yuchen smiled and threw the file bag on the desk of anmingqi. His eyes were sharp: "and the murderer was anmingquan''s brother, anmingqi. That''s you, President of ANN today. " "Not me!" Anmingqi retorted loudly, and if he stared at him, he asked: "uncle, are you?" "It''s not me. How can I kill my brother? It''s not my job! Tang Yuchen, you don''t want to be bloody. What evidence do you have to prove that I did it Anmingqi retorted excitedly. I don''t know if he is angry or too scared. At this moment, his face is pale and his forehead is full of cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5647 Tang Yuchen sneered, "the evidence is not in front of you?" An Mingqi''s eyes fell on the document bag. He was frightened and trembled. He didn''t dare to open it. He was afraid there was evidence in it. Last time Tang Yuchen can take out the evidence of his annexation of elder brother''s shares, the evidence of homicide, can he also take it out? Enro suddenly pushes the wheelchair and quickly approaches the desk. She grabbed the file bag and opened it eagerly. There were pictures of the scene of the accident and the report of the police at that time. But the most important thing is a confession. An Ruo reads out intermittently: "I, Kong Chenghui, repent here. In order to show my determination to repent, I decided to write down the crimes I committed in those years About 12 years ago, an Ming Quan and an Ming Qi founded an automobile parts manufacturing enterprise. All three of us were born after learning automobile design. My technology is the best, and Amway has the most business sense. So after they founded the company, I joined in and became an important technical member of Amway. In a short period of one year, Anshi has grown rapidly and generated more and more benefits However, when Andersen began to make money, anmingquan was disgusted with the intrigue of shopping malls, and planned to sell the company and no longer set foot in the business world. An Mingqi didn''t agree to sell it. The two brothers quarreled about it many times. One day, an Mingqi found me and decided to make a deal with me. He asked me to tamper with an Mingquan''s car. When it was done, he would give me 20% of an''s shares, and he would be able to own the whole company... " At this point, Enro trembled and couldn''t read any more. After reading the narration, she burst into tears. It turned out that her parents died in this way Tang Yuchen went to her side, gently took the confession in her hand, and said to the people present: "Kong Chenghui agreed to cooperate with an Mingqi. He did something about the car perfectly, and no one would find this problem. However, after killing people, he was tortured by nightmares day and night. He was very uneasy, so he chose to live in seclusion and live a life of repentance instead of the equity he wanted from an Mingqi. This confession was written by him. Now that the evidence is clear, what else do you have to say An Mingqi fell into a chair, pale as paper. He opened his empty eyes, gritted his teeth and refused to admit: "with a confession, do you want to blame the charges on my head? If you have the ability, you ask Kong Chenghui to confront me in person! " At this time, a voice full of vicissitudes sounded: "an Mingqi, so far, has been unable to hide. We''ve all committed unforgivable crimes. It''s time for us to pay for our own crimes. " At the door came a gray haired man. His back is slightly bent, and years have left a merciless mark on his face. When an Mingqi saw him, he was in despair for a moment, and he was afraid of falling into the hell of eighteen stories. Kong Chenghui, didn''t he give him five million to go abroad? Why is he here? Kong Chenghui seemed to know what he was thinking. He said faintly: "this Mr. Tang is very powerful. He sent someone to find me. I knew it was time to come to an end and decided to come back and make atonement. " An Mingqi glared at him, and he asked coldly, "Kong Chenghui, it''s you who tampered with the car. Since you all admit your crime, why frame me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5648 Kong Chenghui lowered his eyes and said coldly, "an Mingqi, it''s all at this point. Don''t you admit it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. The police will investigate you. You can''t escape. " An Mingqi stood up, pointed at him and roared angrily: "I have no sin. You killed people. Besides your one-sided statement, what evidence do you have to prove that I ordered you?" "I knew that one day, you''ll depend on me for everything." Kong Chenghui said with a smile. "So when I left, I recorded all my conversations with you. The tape is in Mr. Tang''s hand. No, you can ask him to let it out for you Tang Yuchen winked at a bodyguard. The bodyguard took out his old tape recorder and put it in. The tape turns, and inside comes the rustling dialogue of two men. "Vice president an, I don''t want shares. You give me some money. I leave here and decide never to come back." "Chenghui, you are too timid. I believe you can rest assured that the police will not find your head." My conscience is uneasy, killed Ann and his wife, I have nightmares every day. No, I have to get out of here. " "Well, I''ll give you some money to leave. But make sure you don''t let it out. " "Well, I promise you! But you should also promise me to treat the young children of president an kindly. We have done something wrong and can not be saved. We can only compensate them. " "Don''t worry, they are all my nieces and nephews. I will not treat them badly. In fact, I don''t want to kill my elder brother and sister-in-law. It''s my painstaking effort to let the elder brother sell an''s family. He can leave, but he can''t sell it! " After hearing this, Ann Ruo grabs the armrest of the wheelchair in secret. She suddenly stands up, grabs the ashtray on the table and smashes it on an Mingqi''s forehead. Then she fell down, the man around her in time to catch her, just did not let her fall down. An Mingqi is unprepared to be hit by her head, the open wound immediately shed a lot of blood. Enro pointed at him and cried out indignantly, "you murderer, I curse you for not dying! An Mingqi, you devil, go and die Tang Yuchen holds her horizontally and frowns slightly. The bone in her leg may have cracked more seriously at this station. Enro struggles with emotion, she wants to go down, she wants to kill him by herself! The man hugged her body, facing several police. Cha low roar: "still Leng do what, take him to the police station!" The police officer stepped forward quickly. An Mingqi reached out to stop them. He said surprisingly calmly, "I will go with you, but before leaving, please allow me to change a dress and wash my face." "Hurry up!" Police officers are not polite to such criminals. An Mingqi did not act immediately. He slowly looked at an Ruo and asked with a faint smile: "if, do you know what I regret most in my life?" Enro''s eyes are red, and she stares at him, burning with hatred in her eyes. He laughed again: "the thing I regret most is not to kill your parents, but You should not be married to Tang Yuchen. " Yes, if you don''t marry her to Tang Yuchen, so many things will not happen later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5649 Yes, if you don''t marry her to Tang Yuchen, so many things will not happen later. In order to benefit, he pushed her to the devil, and at the same time, he pushed himself to the devil. The deal with the devil is doomed to be miserable. Ann if ha ha a smile, very happy way: "but I am most grateful to you, is you sell me to him! An Mingqi, this is your retribution, your retribution! " Yes, it''s his retribution. There is his own arrangement in the dark, and he will eat his own evil one day. "Ha ha ha ha..." An Mingqi suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed, then turned and walked into the rest room inside. As soon as he left, an ruo''s eyes turned black, and then he felt the pain coming from his knee. Tang Yuchen sees her a pair to want to faint past appearance, hold her to go downstairs quickly, plan to take her to the hospital. Anyhow, the truth has been told. An Mingqi can''t escape, and they don''t need to stay. Out of the angle, the man holding her quickly walked toward the car, behind the sudden spread of something landing loud. "Ah -" I don''t know who let out a scream, and then screams one after another, the whole scene like a runaway horse, chaos. Tang Yuchen turned his head to have a look, and then turned around lightly. Ann if sober up a bit, ask him doubtfully: "what happened?" "An Mingqi committed suicide by jumping off a building." Man light way. If an is stunned, Tang Yuchen does not have a trace to stop, holding her to sit in the car. Ann dropped her eyes in silence without looking back. It''s over. It''s over. Mom and Dad, you are in heaven, you can rest in peace. - in the hospital, Liang Weiming repositioned an ruo''s bone. She clenched her teeth tightly. Although the pain was so painful that she wanted to die, she had to endure it and didn''t faint. Liang Weiming gave her medicine and gauze. He wiped his hands and said to her angrily, "you don''t want your legs anymore, do you?"? Try to stand up again and see if your leg will break An Ruo lies in the hospital bed. She smiles at his weakness: "thank you, uncle Liang." Liang Weiming lost her temper when she called "Uncle Liang". The girl was Tang Yuchen''s wife, his younger generation. The elder should not be too cruel to the younger, but should be kind. Liang Weiming cleared his throat and said softly, "but don''t worry. You don''t have a big problem with me." "Thank you, uncle Liang." Enro called him gently and softly, and his voice was very comfortable. Liang Weiming said uneasily, "OK, I can leave the hospital after a rest. I have other patients. I''m gone." Stay to listen to her call more uncle Liang, I think he will take out the gift to her. Tang Yuchen sat down beside her, holding her hand and smiling: "you are very good at making people happy." Ann didn''t know why: "do I have it?" She should thank uncle Liang. The man is a smile, he touched her head, soft voice: "close your eyes and rest for a while, then we go home." An Ruo looked at his smile from the heart, a moment of trance. He said to go home That place, it seems, has gradually become her home. And she acquiesced that it was where she should go every day. Slightly drooping eyes, she said faintly: "I can''t sleep, it''s better to go back now." "Take a rest, and you won''t be tired?" Yes, she is very tired, physically tired, heart tired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5650 She was shocked and unprepared by what happened today. She would never have thought that uncle was the murderer of her parents. Lift Mou to see to Tang Yuchen, she asks him: "how do you know that my parents died in those years, have another secret?" Tang Yuchen knew that she would ask these questions, and he explained: "I found something wrong when I was checking the whereabouts of your father''s shares. At that time, my people showed me a lot of materials. In many photos, there were photos of your father, an Mingqi and Kong Chenghui. However, there is no Kong Chenghui in an''s family. It is only after a check that he resigned and left after your father died. At the beginning, he had a very high position in Amway. There was no reason why he would leave. It was not that an Mingqi forced him to leave. In addition, he was very proficient in automobile technology, so I felt that there was something wrong with him. " "If you think about it, when your father died in a car accident, an Mingqi immediately annexed his shares, and Kong Chenghui, a technician, disappeared inexplicably. If you think about it, you can see that there is a conspiracy. So I suspect your parents didn''t die by accident, he killed them. " Then he sent people to look for Kong Chenghui. Before he found Kong Chenghui, he had not told an Ruo about the incident. He only gave an ambiguous account of the cause of her parents'' death at that time. After finding Kong Chenghui, his guess has also been confirmed. I planned to expose an Mingqi when she recovered, but I didn''t want her to be too emotional. If Xu Huiwen hadn''t started on her, he wouldn''t have been able to uncover it immediately. Ann Ruo fixed his eyes on him and asked in doubt: "that night, you told me that you had planned to wait for me to recover before acting. You just wanted to wait for me to expose an Mingqi''s crime, didn''t you? Why did you expose it in advance? " The man didn''t expect that she would remember what he said. He held her hand, put it on his lips and gently kissed him. He asked with a smile, "baby, do you believe I''m all for you?" If an''s eyes flash slightly, the man Charms a smile: "do you remember the promise I made to you? I said, as long as you are my wife for one day, I will not let anyone hurt me "Xu Huiwen hit you. Do you think I can tolerate her behavior? Since you are my wife, I will try my best to protect you. I will never let go of anyone who has hurt you. Whether it''s past, present or future. " He likes to do things cleanly, without leaving any hidden danger. The anmingqi family is a fatal danger to an Ruo. Naturally, he would quickly eradicate them and never give them any chance to make trouble. He is such a man who does things ruthlessly and decisively. Ann if listened to his words, stunned to have no response. Whether his words were true or false, she clearly felt that there was a collapse in her heart. The man in front of her clearly gave her a lot of pain and hurt. Why did he start to protect her and why did she feel differently about him? Didn''t you agree that you would never forgive him for your whole life. Why does she not hate him now Enro closed her eyes to keep him from seeing the rolling emotion in her eyes. Tang Yuchen looked at her in silence for a while, and suddenly said in a low voice: "if an, we''ll live like this. We''ve always been husband and wife. Do you think so?" If the eyelashes of an Ruo tremble, she opens her eyes, to the man''s dark deep eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5651 Tang Yuchen looked at her and waited for her answer. After two seconds of silence, she asked him softly, "what did you just say?" The man''s eyes flash slightly, "go, go back." He picked her up and didn''t answer her question. If Ann didn''t ask him again, his words just ended up as if they had never been said. On the way back, Ann fell asleep in the car. When the car arrived at the door of the villa, Tang Yuchen called her softly, but she didn''t wake up. She was sleeping heavily, not because she was too tired, but because she had no strength in pain and was basically in a coma. The man did not immediately hold her out of the car, he was close to her face, deep eyes quietly watching her. An ruo''s face is small, not as big as his palm, white face, delicate facial features. She is beautiful, not to mention, but also very delicate, let people see the feast for the eyes. Maybe her knees hurt too much. She was pale and not a bit bloody. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and she didn''t sleep well. Looking at her face, Tang Yuchen was confused. Today, how could he suddenly say that to her. Being a husband and wife all the time is actually a kind of promise. If she agrees, he must fulfill this promise. Inexplicably, there was a place in his heart to breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t agree. Because he can''t guarantee that he will marry her all his life. The man She''s still alive. Think of her, Tang Yuchen''s heart is faint painful. I really hope to see her again. I don''t know if there is a chance in this life. If in the dream, dream of the dead uncle, also dream of the dead parents. They were all her relatives, but they all left. Uncle killed her parents, and he killed himself. Their death was so miserable that she felt fear and despair. Uncle, why do you harm people? Why don''t you live well? Why At the end of the day, Enro dreams of uncle''s kindness to her. In fact, in the premise of no interests, he is really good to her. Enro wakes up crying from her dream. She opens her eyes and tears silently. She thought she would not feel sorry for her uncle''s death, but she was still a little sad. After all, it was her relative, and that was the elder she loved. Wiping away her tears, she lay quietly on the bed. She decided to forget everything in the past and start life again. She should also forget her hatred for her uncle. From then on, she did not hate him any more, and she had to forget him completely. An Mingqi committed suicide by jumping from a building, and his death was terrible. This incident caused a sensation in J city. Tang Yuchen helped an Ruo to file a petition. Soon, the court decided that all the property of an Mingqi belonged to Anji and Anji. All of a sudden, Ann didn''t know how to deal with it. She can''t do business, and she doesn''t know how to manage an enterprise, and the company will quickly decline in her hands. Xiao Ji is too young to take over the company. Think for a few days, she begged Tang Yuchen to let her and small Jitong telephone, she wants to listen to his opinion. On the phone, Anji heard her sister say that the cause of her parents'' death was an uncle''s conspiracy. She also heard that her uncle had committed suicide by jumping off a building. He was shocked, but soon calmed down. He had no impression of his parents, so he was not very sad to know the cause of their death. When an Ruo asked him how to deal with an''s family, Anji pondered: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5652 "Sell it, sister. There is no need for us to focus on Andersen. If you want an''s in the future, I''ll give you a new one. " That''s what she thought, "OK, I''ll sell it." It''s a drag for her to stay. It''s better to deal with it decisively, and then she only lives the life she wants. After finishing this topic, Angie asked her if she was doing well. Enrol naturally said that she had a good life. She didn''t tell him that she was killed at ease, otherwise he would be very worried. If an also asked him whether he was well, both brother and sister reported good news rather than worry about themselves. After a brief call, they reluctantly hung up. I don''t know when and when they can meet again and never separate again. After making a decision, Enro pushes her wheelchair out of the bedroom. Tang Yuchen sits in the living room to work. Recently, he likes to deal with some unimportant business affairs in the living room. It seems that in a popular place, he is also more energetic in his work. Enro pushed her wheelchair to him and tried to say, "can you do me a favor?" The man slightly raises an eye: "what matter?" "Xiao Ji and I decided to sell an Shi, but I don''t understand these things. Can you sell them for me?" "Selling shares?" Ann nodded: "well, sell our shares." Tang Yuchen put down the computer on his knee, put his legs on the coffee table, crossed his hands, and put them on his abdomen at will. "After an Shi, you will create more interests. Do you really decide to sell it?" "I won''t manage it, it''s in my hands, and it won''t create more benefits. Besides, it doesn''t make sense to me to have more benefits. " She doesn''t want to be rich and powerful, but to live a smooth life. The man nodded lightly: "OK, I''ll deal with it for you." "Thank you." Tang Yuchen micro hook corners of the mouth: "really want to thank me, the day after tomorrow my birthday, send me a gift I like." Ann if tiny Leng, she surprised way: "the day after tomorrow is your birthday?" The man leaned over and pinched her face, squinting, and his tone was not good: "honey, you''re a failure to be my wife. I know your birthday, but you don''t know mine. " She didn''t know. Besides, she didn''t know what his birthday was for. Of course, that can''t be said. Ann asked him, "what gift do you want? What gift do you like? " Tang Yuchen let go of her, eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "oneself go to think, I told you, gift still has meaning?" I don''t know what you like. How can I know what you like if you don''t say. She forbeared and did not say it. Anyway, she can ask Uncle Tao, who knows him so well that he must know what he likes. If an quietly asked Uncle Tao about this, uncle Tao was rarely distressed: "little grandma, to tell the truth, I don''t know what kind of gift the young master likes." "You don''t know?" That''s it. No one knows. "Yes, I only know what kind of food the young master likes to eat, that he likes to be quiet, that he has no patience for many things, and that he has a temper, but I really don''t know what gifts he likes." Enro asked him again, "what did other people give him for his birthday before?" Uncle Tao immediately said: "some people send luxury houses, some people send famous cars, some people send land, some people send airplanes, some people send cash. Another time, someone sent a beautiful woman to the young master. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5653 If Ann is speechless, she can''t afford these things. Beauty, give her to him? As soon as the idea came up, she got goose bumps all over her body... Give yourself to him, too evil. Evil, she can not do it. But she and Tang Yuchen did not do for a long time, he can''t help it, so indirectly want her to devote herself? If Ann looks at her legs, she won''t be able to do that even if she can''t sleep with him now. It''s really distressed. What should I give him so that he can like it? If an looked up the information on the Internet, he couldn''t find something suitable for him. Uncle Tao helped her to think up ideas, but there was still no result. "Grandma, what did you give someone else''s birthday present before?" "I only gave my brother a birthday present, a bowl of longevity noodles." Is it difficult to make this for Tang Yuchen? She can imagine, he would scornfully say: if, a bowl of noodles, you sent me away? You look up to me too much! So don''t give him this cheap thing. Two days later, Tang Yuchen''s birthday arrived. Uncle Tao, as always, let the servants make a big table of delicious food. All the servants were dressed in new clothes. Under his leadership, they stood in two rows, clapped their hands and sang birthday songs to him. "Happy Birthday to you, young master, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." After singing, they warmly applauded, laughing and shouting: "happy birthday, young master!" Ann almost burst into laughter when she saw this scene. No, it''s too exaggerated, too funny. It turns out that Tang Yuchen''s birthday is like this. It''s really unique. It''s like celebrating a child''s birthday If an effort to bear a smile, heart stomach Fei, Tang Yuchen must be too naive, unexpectedly still like to celebrate with this way. The man sitting opposite her had a black face and knew what she was thinking without asking. He gave her a cold look and warned her not to laugh. If Ann knew that the consequences of laughing out were very serious, so she resisted, or did not give the young master face. When the servants retired, she couldn''t help asking him, "do you celebrate your birthday like this every year?" Tang Yuchen''s face was more black, he pursed his lips, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. Before he could answer, uncle Tao excitedly said, "yes, we celebrate our young master''s birthday like this every year and sing him birthday songs." An Ruo: "Tao Shu, you are very busy, aren''t you?" Go down, you''re not needed here! " The man gritted his teeth and roared, and his eyes burst out with murderous intent. Uncle Tao was scared to run away. Ann Ruo curled her lips and narrowed her eyes with laughter. It turns out that it''s such a birthday every year. She can imagine that Tang Yuchen, as a child, must be like a little old man, with a serious face, and she was helpless to listen to the servant''s silly birthday song for him. What''s more, he had to endure it every year, and he really did. Sensing that she was laughing, Tang Yuchen glared at her. He clenched his fist and tried not to pinch her fragile neck. If Ann saw that he was going to eat people, he said in a funny way: "since you don''t like it, let them stop singing. In fact, this is what they want. You can try to accept it. " "Hum!" The man snorted coldly and restrained his anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5654 "Hum!" The man snorted coldly and restrained his anger. Did she think he was accepting their wishes? It''s not his mother who told uncle Tao to celebrate his birthday, otherwise he would never bear to this day "By the way, what about the present you gave me? Take it out. " He reached out a hand to her and shamelessly asked for a gift. If an eye light tiny flash, shallow smile way: "do you believe, I can magic." "Tell me what you want, and I''ll make it for you." Tang Yuchen picks eyebrow slightly, today''s an if, seem to be a bit more mischievous than before. Looking at her strange eyes, he suddenly became interested and looked forward to her so-called magic. "Oh, you can change anything I want?" "Of course." Ann nodded confidently. With a smile in his mouth, the man gazed at her for a while. His thin lips opened up and said, "I want you to give me ten kisses. Can you give them?" If Ann is stunned, she thinks he will want a luxury house, a famous car, or a beautiful woman. What would have occurred to him was that he wanted it. Luxury cars can be painted, how to draw kisses? Tang Yuchen light pick eyebrow, "how, can''t give? Not everything can be changed? " "This You can ask for other gifts. After all, my magic can only be used once. It''s not good to waste it. " "So do you." The man nodded solemnly, "since you can only ask for it once, I want you to promise me three requirements today, so as not to waste your magic." Ann is like a fool. She feels like digging her own grave. She was angry and speechless: "you can just say it directly, you want me to promise you 100 requirements! Then ninety nine of them were used, and the last one you asked me to promise you a hundred, then I would be dead for nothing Tang Yuchen evil spirit smile way: "I don''t have so many requests, just need three, also will not derive the new request." "No, you can only ask for one request." It''s good to give him one. I want three more. I''m dreaming. Who knows Tang Yuchen domineering play rogue: "today is my birthday, I am the biggest, what I say is what! I want three demands, just three! " "You are unreasonable If you don''t ask for more wheelchair, you will ask me to do it Enro''s actions stopped. He did a lot of things for her. Forget it, promise him, just to be grateful. "I have said in advance that you should not ask too much. If it is too much, I will not accept it." "Well, I promise you can do it." Tang Yuchen raised a hand and said earnestly. "If you can rest assured, what is your requirement The man immediately showed a wicked smile. He got up and leaned in front of her and said with a smile, "give me ten kisses." She really wanted to slap him in the face. Give him ten kisses, how can she do it! Seeing that she didn''t act, Tang Yuchen was not happy, "why, do you want to go back on your word? That''s not too much. You can''t do it. " She can do it, but her heart can''t. She never took the initiative to kiss him, except that she was threatened by him. Besides, only under the premise of love can she have the impulse to kiss each other. Is there love between them? Don''t talk about love, it''s true. There is no love between them. Enro''s mood is a little low. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5655 Empty heart, as if greedy want to get what, but also understand that will never belong to her. Only helpless, disappointed, lost. She did not open the line of sight, light way: "will give you later." Tang Yuchen was stunned this time. He didn''t expect her to agree. My heart is suddenly a little happy, there is a little expectation. Hands on her face, he hook lips a smile: "baby, then I''ll wait for you." If an slightly side of the head, raised his hand and pinned his hair behind the ear, indirectly avoided his hand, "said the remaining two requirements, I simply one-time to meet you." Feel her estrangement, Tang Yuchen straight up the body, the smile in the eye reduced a few minutes. "Can you make longevity noodles?" He asked her suddenly. If an raised eyes, puzzled to ask: "do you want to eat?" Tang Yuchen sat back to his position and glanced at the delicacies all over the table. The corners of his mouth pulled out a faint radian: "I eat these every year. I''m tired of eating them." His simple words, but she read the taste of loneliness. No one should have ever made a bowl of simple but warm longevity noodles for him. "I will, but I need your help. It''s not convenient for me to sit." The man''s eyes light a bright, got up and pushed her to the kitchen, "well, for the sake of your injury now, I''ll try my best to help you once." It''s hard to say, but the action is so urgent. If Ann didn''t break through his duplicity, she would have a special feeling in her heart. She wanted him to have a good birthday and hoped he would be happy. The method of longevity noodles is very simple. Cook the noodles, make two eggs, and put on all kinds of seasonings. But these are Tang Yuchen oneself do, if an if just in side command him, remind him what should do next. When the noodles were ready, they were sitting in the dining room. Tang Yuchen took the chopsticks, smelled the smell, and said with a smile, "it smells good. I don''t know how to eat it." He tasted a mouthful, if Ann asked him: "how?" "Not as good as you did last time." Last time? If Ann thought about it, he came back late one night. When she was hungry, he allowed her to cook noodles, but only if she cooked a bowl for him. At that time, in order to revenge him, she also deliberately put a lot of salt in his bowl. "You didn''t cook?" She subconsciously asked him, after all, her noodles are not very delicious. "No Tang Yuchen ate another mouthful, he clip broken egg, clip a piece together to an if mouth, "you also eat some." "No Uncle Tao has made so many dishes that I can eat them. " Ann if slightly do not open face, but he did not give up, has been holding eggs, black eyes staring at her, a pair of you do not eat I will give up the appearance. If Ann couldn''t, she had to open her mouth and eat. She felt strange eating the chopsticks he had used. Tang Yuchen curved lips a smile, and feed her noodles. "This is longevity noodles for you. You can eat it yourself. Today is not my birthday." If Ann sees that he wants to feed, he says quickly. The man naturally said: "I can''t finish eating, you share half." He can''t finish a bowl of noodles. Who can believe it. "I don''t eat. I want to eat." If an picked up chopsticks to eat vegetables, Tang Yuchen pressed her hand, stubborn to feed her, "just eat a mouthful, OK." She knew that if she refused again, he would continue to pester her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5656 Forget it. I''ve had one bite. It''s OK to take another. Enro opened her mouth and took a bite of hot noodles. The noodles didn''t taste much, but she just felt a little delicious. She ate, the man just let her go, immersed in eating noodles. He ate quickly and finished in a few bites. If Ann ate slowly and watched him put down his chopsticks, he asked him what the third request was. "I didn''t give any of the ten kisses I asked for. I''ll give them first." The man put one arm on the wheelchair behind her, his upper body close to her, waiting for her initiative. If Ann opened his chest and said with a smile, "wait a minute. I''ll go to the bedroom first." Tang Yuchen immediately warned her, "don''t play any tricks." "Not at all." If Ann said very slowly, the man took back his hand. Pushing the wheelchair back to the bedroom, Enro took the lipstick on the dresser, smeared it on her lips, and took out a piece of white paper. After a while, she came out and came to the man and handed him the folded paper in her hand: "these are the ten kisses for you, as well as the function of treasure." Tang Yuchen picks eyebrow, he takes over to open, saw on white paper has ten red and red lipprint. This woman is playing tricks on him. He wondered why she had agreed to give him ten kisses. "This kiss is for this piece of paper, not for me." He narrowed his eyes slightly in a discontented tone. Ann Ruo said seriously: "how come it''s not for you. I just put the kiss on the paper, and then I gave you this paper, at the same time, I also gave you ten kisses. And the kiss can be treasured, well protected, and can be kept for many years. " "But I want you to kiss me, not ten lipstick prints." "It''s the same meaning anyway. I''ve given it to you. Don''t forget it." If an reaches out to take the paper, Tang Yuchen suddenly avoids it. Then he clasps the back of her head with his other hand, and leans over to kiss her red lips. His tongue forcefully squeezed into her mouth, gave her a strong kiss, and a punitive bite of her lip, then let her go. If Ann covered his sore lip, his eyes were discontented to look at him. The man hooked his lips and laughed triumphantly: "the next time you dare to tease me like this, the punishment will not be so light." When he looked at the paper in his hand, he gave a vicious smile: "honey, since you want me to treasure your kiss, I''ll take it. Don''t worry, I''ll never forget that this is a special birthday gift from you Man said very ambiguous, his black eyes staring at her, under her gaze, slowly kiss the lip print on the paper. Ann if brush the ground red face, feel oneself to send him lip print, really is the brain show funny! If you want him to return it, can you take back what you can give away? She did not open her eyes and said angrily, "tell me your last request." Tang Yuchen said with a lazy smile: "the last request is very simple, baby, call my husband to listen." An alien, as if staring at him. He knew that she was this kind of reaction. In fact, it was quite interesting to see her eat flat. "I''m your husband. What''s the matter with you calling? Call quickly If Ann is angry, what is wrong with her and why she has to promise to meet his three requirements. He also said that this requirement is the simplest, in fact, the most difficult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5657 "Husband" is such a close word. How can she call it. Even if you want to call, you have to wait for love to call out naturally. What''s more, between her and him, there are still unbearable memories of the past. His request is really too reluctant for her. If Ann clenched the armrest of the wheelchair, silent did not speak. Tang Yuchen glared and said: "call quickly. It''s been half a year since you married. Did you call your husband?" "Are we husband and wife?" She couldn''t help refuting him. The man blackened his face and said, "why not! Enro, it''s you who never admit that we are husband and wife. I didn''t say, I don''t admit you''re my wife "Since I am your wife, why did you do that to me before?" ANN could not help but ask. "What have I done to you? As my wife, you don''t fulfill your husband and wife''s obligations. Everything is against me. It''s your fault that I treat you like that! " Yeah, no matter what she wants. Wedding night in front of her and other women in their new house. Love, these are her fault. Don''t he know that the two mistakes he made are fatal in the eyes of women. The shadow in the heart has not yet dissipated, how can she accept him without any resentment, and live with him in a beautiful way? Now that the relationship is finally better, why doesn''t he continue to maintain it and why he wants to remind her of the past. If an can''t help sneering: "Tang Yuchen, we can''t live a peaceful life. You will never fall in love with me, and I will never fall in love with you. So, divorce early. " With that, she pushed the wheelchair and went to the bedroom. "Bang Dang -" suddenly came the sound of dishes falling on the ground. If Ann stops, he doesn''t have to look. He sweeps the dishes on the table to the floor. Tang Yuchen abreacted for a while, looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice: "if an, I have been treating you well. Don''t be ungrateful!" Of the six wives, he was tolerant enough to her. What else does she want? If an looked back, a faint smile: "when you want to torture me, torture me. Did you care about my feelings at that time? Now you treat me better, I must accept you? Who stipulates that if you treat me well, I must accept it? " Tang Yuchen''s jaw was tight and his whole body was angry. Ann looked at him coldly and went back to the bedroom. She closed the door, closed her eyes, and inhaled wearily. Admit it, there can be no relationship between her and him. All the harmony is the appearance. They can''t communicate with each other. She thought he was really beginning to be nice to her, wrong, it was just that their contradiction had not come to the surface. The so-called good, like the sea level of thin ice, a little attention will melt. It''s just like this. It''s time to recognize the reality and leave early That night Tang Yuchen did not come back, if an also very late to fall asleep. After breakfast the next day, if Ann turns on the TV, she will see such a news. Tang''s successful acquisition of an''s, and finally owned the industry of an''s auto parts industry chain. The host said that Tang''s involvement in a number of business areas, and now the acquisition of an indicates that Tang has made a big step towards the automotive industry. This is of great significance to the development of Tang family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5658 If an stares at the TV, many reporters surround Tang Yuchen and ask him how to treat the purchase of an''s. The man with a straight suit smiles and acts like a king. "Tang''s acquisition of Anshi is of great significance to the development of our company. I won''t say anything superfluous. However, I believe you will see the new progress and new face of Tang''s company in the near future." Turn off the TV, if Ann doesn''t want to watch any more. No matter whether Tang Yuchen exposes uncle''s plot, is to get an Shi, or for her, it doesn''t matter. He is a businessman. He will certainly consider his own interests when doing things, which is nothing at all, so she won''t mind anything. When Tang Yuchen came back in the afternoon, he threw it to an Ruo to save the book: "this is the money to sell an''s shares, which is sold according to the current market price. There is no less than one point for you." If you open the deposit book, except the first number is five, there are all zeros, many zeros. A total of 500 million, 70% of the shares, only worth 500 million. Before my uncle died, these shares were worth 700 million yuan, but now they are hundreds of millions less. The man leaned lazily against the sofa and said faintly: "the death of an Mingqi has had a great impact on the stock price. In fact, I can buy an''shi when the shares fall to the lowest level." He means that it''s a good price to give her. Ann if understanding of the nod: "I know, thank you." Her politeness made the man frown slightly. "You think I''m taking advantage of you on purpose?" He asked crossly. Enro looked at him with calm eyes: "no, I know the stock market will fall. This price is really reasonable." She just wanted to ask him, in the first place, to help her, in the end, to get an Shi, or really for her. If Ann feels that she is contradictory, she and he are not sincere, and his purpose has nothing to do with her. But thinking of what he said to her in the hospital that day, she couldn''t help but struggle with the problem. As he said, he did it all for her Tang Yuchen, since not intentional, you can not always say some let me misunderstand words, can not always give me a little expectation. Don''t you know, I''m more and more likely to believe every word you say. The man obviously didn''t believe what she said: "really not? Who are you going to show that to? " "What''s my expression?" Is a pair of very cold to him, let him feel uncomfortable expression! Tang Yuchen sneered and sarcastically said: "if an, it''s not an''shi that I advise you to sell. Now you are not satisfied with the price after you sell it. You woman, you are so hard to serve If Ann clenched her hands, her eyes flashed slightly. She gritted her teeth and forbeared, but she couldn''t help shouting at him, "I''m hard to serve! Is you always in deceiving me, Tang Yuchen, you do not divorce can, we are so peaceful go on. But please don''t lie to me, don''t give me any hope! If you can''t do what you say, don''t say it casually! " The man is slightly Leng, he looks at her strangely in the eyes, "what do you mean? When did I cheat you? When did I talk nonsense Enro pointed to the TV and said, "I have seen that the acquisition of Andersen is already in your plan. You didn''t expose an Mingqi''s crime for me at all. You did it to get an. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5659 To help me is just a cover for you to achieve your goal Tang Yuchen thin lips micro pursed, silent did not speak. Ann if drooping eyes light way: "in fact, what is your purpose, I don''t care at all, but you shouldn''t cheat me like that. I don''t care if you are sincere, I just don''t want you to be hypocritical to me... " Because she can''t help being serious and greedy for more. Ignoring him, Enro pushed the wheelchair to the bedroom. The man strode up to her and put his hands on the wheelchair to prevent her from moving forward. "Enro, what did you mean by that He looked at her and asked tentatively. "Literally." "Enro, do you like me?" The man suddenly said, if an heart trembles, she seems to have been trampled on the tail, immediately excited. Pushing his hand away, she frowned and sneered, "do you think it''s possible?" Tang Yuchen squatted down in front of her, smiling a bit evil spirit: "your words is that meaning, you let me not be hypocritical to you, because you began to care about my attitude towards you." "No matter who it is, I don''t want him to be hypocritical to me." "And you, aren''t you hypocritical to me?" If the pupil of ANN shrinks slightly, the hand secretly clenches. Tang Yuchen''s sharp eyes stare at her, as if to see through her soul: "you don''t admit your heart to me, you are being hypocritical to me. Now that you are like this, what qualifications do you have for me? " Ann''s face was pale. It''s not like that. She doesn''t like him. She just Maybe it''s a little bit exciting, but it''s not like, not love! She''s just a little bit excited, can''t she? Tang Yuchen did not let her go. He approached her face, and his deep eyes looked into her eyes. "Honey, are you in love with me?" He asked in a low, bewitching voice. Ann shook her head slightly, but could not say a word. Don''t force her, she doesn''t want to lose her body, but also lose her heart "Admit it. You''re really attracted to me." The man''s hand touched her face, the movement is very gentle, the palm is very warm. If an eye light tiny flash, murmured to ask him: "that you to me?" "I said I''ve always liked you, do you believe it?" Tang Yuchen micro hook corners of the mouth, answer very easily. "I always like my body." Enro said sarcastically. The man shook his head slightly: "like your body, is you like you this person. Do you think anyone would like only one soul? That kind of pure love, only a saint can do, I am not a saint. " Enro''s heart moved, and his words stirred up ripples in her heart. He is really Do you like her? In fact, she just likes him, so she should not care about his feelings for her. At first, under such circumstances, she showed mutual affection, which made her a little flustered and unprepared. If Ann doesn''t know what to say next, she doesn''t open her eyes, blushes slightly, and says uneasily: "if you really like me I''ll try to like you... " Tang Yuchen couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was very good. He leaned over to kiss her cheek, doting way: "duplicity woman, your mouth is really stubborn." Her affection for him was so obvious. She said she would try to like him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5660 It''s the fear of saying too much, the deeper you get. The deeper you sink, the more vulnerable you will be The man''s eyes flashed a touch of deep understanding, but soon disappeared. He got up and pushed her to the garden and stopped talking about the topic: "I''ll take you out on holiday to see the maple leaves some other day when your leg injury is better. What do you think?" He suddenly changed the subject. Ann was relieved and a little disappointed. Is that what we''re not talking about? She always felt that Tang Yuchen was deliberately avoiding the topic and didn''t want to say more about feelings. Drooping her eyes to cover up the gloom in her eyes, she said softly, agreed. That afternoon''s specious confession scene, as if it was just an unimportant interlude, did not enhance their feelings. But Enro was much more submissive to him, and he was much more gentle to her. In fact, it''s quite good to live in such a respectful way. But people''s hearts are not so easy to satisfy, very greedy. Get a little, want to get more, more, until all belong to their own, only willing. If an is a greedy person, she hopes to see Tang Yuchen treat her better. If he treats her better, she treats him better. She also expects them to love each other and have a love marriage. After all, they are happy However, Tang Yuchen''s attitude towards her was limited to gentleness. As for affection, he didn''t go any further towards that place. If an ruo''s feelings are very timid, if he doesn''t move forward, she has been afraid to step forward, and can only bear to stay where she is. In the twinkling of an eye, winter is coming, and the broken bones of Enro have basically healed. If it was just an ordinary bone fracture, then she could stand up and walk. But she couldn''t stand up at all. Crus as if there is no strength, not to mention standing up, not even feel. In the hospital, Liang Weiming hit her knee with a small hammer, but there was no response. "Do you feel it?" He asked her. Ann shook his head darkly: "No Seeing that she was in a low mood, Liang Weiming comforted her and said, "don''t worry, your nerves and muscles are not necrotic. As long as you insist on rehabilitation, you can stand up." "Uncle Liang, don''t lie to me. Tell me the truth. Can I never stand up again Ann asked lightly. Tang Yuchen frowned slightly: "will uncle Liang cheat you? Don''t question uncle Liang''s medical skills. " "That''s it, little girl. I won''t lie to you. If you can stand up, you can stand up." Liang Weiming said with a smile. There is a little hope in Enro''s heart. Maybe she can really stand up. Now that her bones have healed, Liang Weiming has arranged a series of rehabilitation work for her. Every day, Enro had to push herself up and try to walk. Holding on to the railing, she straightened up slightly, but her feet on the ground were empty, so that she could not feel any point of strength. The strength of her arm is not enough to support her body. She will fall in the middle of her rise. Tang Yuchen caught her in time and helped her stand up straight. "Don''t be nervous. Now learn to stand up first, and then slowly learn to walk." "But my legs don''t feel it." "If you practice hard, you can slowly restore its perception." "Well." If Ann nods, in order to stand up, she must gnash her teeth and endure! With the help of Tang Yuchen, she walked for a few minutes, but she was sweating and collapsed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5661 It''s really hard to walk just by swinging your thigh muscles. "Let''s practice here today and continue tomorrow." The man is about to pick her up. Enro shakes her head and refuses. "I can hold on for a while and Practice for a few more minutes." Tang Yuchen frowned and asked, "can you?" An ruoyang was wet by sweat small face, the corner of the mouth curved a wipe arc: "I can, I must stand up again!" Her confident eyes are shining brightly. The man did not expect that she would be so strong, he raised his lips to smile, and even his eyes had a smile: "OK, let''s practice for a while." In order to facilitate her rehabilitation, Tang Yuchen asked people to buy a lot of rehabilitation equipment at home. If he''s not available, it''s the servant who helps her recover. Day after day, Enro spends twice as much time on rehabilitation every day. She tried so hard, but her legs still didn''t feel After the first snow, the Spring Festival is coming. On New Year''s Eve, uncle Tao had his servants cook a lot of delicious food. This year''s new year''s Eve, only the two of them spent together. Tang Yuchen poured a little red wine for her, if an raised a cup to drink up, the man picked eyebrow way: "don''t drink too fast, be careful to get drunk." Put down the cup, an Ruo said: "in the past years, I would spend Spring Festival with Xiao Ji, and with my uncle and them. This year, I spent it with you. " A lot of things have happened in the past seven or eight months, more than in her life. Xiao Ji went abroad and couldn''t come back for many years. Peace of mind crazy, uncle died, aunt heard a serious illness, was taken back to her mother''s home. That home, already scattered, has changed beyond recognition. She doesn''t miss the past. She just wants to spend the Spring Festival with Xiao Ji. An Ruo said with a faint smile: "Xiao Ji has never left me. He was brought up by me. In fact, in his heart, I am not only a sister, but also a mother..." Tang Yuchen looked at her and pursed her lips. Wipe off the tears from the corner of his eyes, if an raised the glass to him, the man refused: "your body has not recovered, can''t drink too much wine." Well, she won''t drink. Picking up chopsticks, an Ruo began to eat: "eat, even if only the two of us, but also a good new year." Look at her, he did not tell her that he had been alone in the past years. This year, he was only accompanied by someone. If an ate fish, let him also eat fish: "eat this, will be surplus every year." Tang Yuchen went to clip fish to eat and found that this year''s fish was a little bit better than that in previous years. Eat to eat, an Ruo micro frown: "how no dumplings?" "I didn''t ask them to do it." "Why?" What''s the point of eating dumplings alone? Uncle Tao remembers that he didn''t eat dumplings during the Spring Festival, so he didn''t do it this year. Ann if put down chopsticks, push wheelchair to the kitchen: "Chinese new year do not eat dumplings how line, you wait a moment, I will do." The man also put down his chopsticks and followed her: "it''s inconvenient for you to sit. I''ll do it." "Will you?" Ann asked suspiciously. Tang Yuchen smile: "you teach me, I will." Entering the kitchen, he rolled up his sleeves, took out the noodles in the locker, and rolled out the dumpling wrappers according to Enro''s instructions. Although he didn''t do this, he was a very clever student. If Ann said it again, he would know what to do. Roll a good dough, two people pack together, package a lot, but only cook the weight of two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5662 Roll a good dough, two people pack together, package a lot, but only cook the weight of two people. An Ruo had also lamented that Tang Yuchen was a genius. The first time he made dumplings, they were all good-looking. She was upset and jealous. But when the dumplings came out of the pot, she was in balance. Half of the boiled dumplings are broken, and the stuffing is missing, only the dumpling skin. And the bad dumplings are made by Tang Yuchen. If an can''t help laughing at him: "no matter how good-looking the package is, it''s useless. If the real Kung Fu is not in place, it will be revealed when it is boiled." Tang Yuchen is silent for a while, also do not speak, just fishing dumplings. He put the good on one plate and the bad on another. If Ann saw that he didn''t speak, he thought that his words hurt his self-esteem, and he hastily said, "in fact, you did a good job. I learned it several times." "Come on, eat dumplings." Man light way, can''t see joy and anger. Ann if thought, this person is really mean, don''t just talk about it casually, need to show her face? Back to the dining room, Tang Yuchen pushed the broken plate directly to her, and said with a strong voice: "this, you eat." "Why?" Ann if Leng Leng Leng, push back to him, go to grab the good share, "who package who eat." "Is it meaningful to eat your own dumplings?" He slapped open her hand and pushed the plate down in front of her. Looking at the miserable dumplings, an Ruo gritted her teeth. "You are deliberately retaliating against me. If you don''t really have your Kung Fu, you should accept my criticism with an open mind. How can you give me the bad test article?" "I''ll eat this dish anyway, you can only eat that one." The man put a dumpling in his mouth and ate it with relish. "I don''t eat this. You make it. You eat it." If Ann pushed it back for him, he just snatched the good dumplings from front of him. Afraid that he would rob again, she protected her hands and could not help but smile in her eyes. Tang Yuchen is in the heart cold hum a, protect him to be unable to rob? He suddenly got up and walked behind her, holding her in one hand from behind, and imprisoning her hands to keep her from moving. With his other hand, he quickly picked up the plate, poured the dumplings into the broken dumplings, grabbed the chopsticks and stirred them together. All the good dumplings were broken. Come on, you can''t eat any more. If an was angry and speechless, "Tang Yuchen, you are too naive!" The man sat down beside her and even picked up the broken dumplings to eat. "In fact, it''s pretty good to eat like this. I don''t believe you can try it." If Ann saw that he ate with relish, she also wanted to try. Yes, who stipulates that dumplings must be eaten well, and those that are boiled out of order are of the same taste. They can also be eaten. Maybe it''s because today is new year''s Eve, and an Ruo also wants to follow the naive one. She took a bite and found that it really had a different taste. Tang Yuchen picks eyebrow, smile to ask her: "taste is very good?" "It''s good. It feels like a hodgepodge." An idea, put some meat, some vegetables into the plate, and then mix them with chopsticks. "It''s more of a hodgepodge." She couldn''t help laughing, Tang Yuchen also put a lot of vegetables in it, and a plate of dumplings was completely changed by them: "an Ruo, so much, today you must eat." "You have to finish, too. Who eats less, who is a pig! " She said, not to be outdone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5663 The man even nodded to agree with her, "OK, this is what you say. Who eats less, who is a pig?" As soon as he finished speaking, he took a big bite. If an was afraid of falling behind, he quickly put it into his mouth with his chopsticks. In this way, two people you a mouthful I a grab to eat, for fear that they eat less. This meal if eat very happy, Tang Yuchen''s eyes, also has been containing some happy smile. After dinner, she will go to see the Spring Festival Gala. The man disdains to watch this kind of program, but still follow her to watch. If an''s smile point is very low, has been laughing, Tang Yuchen did not smile, he just sat beside her, quietly looking at. Fifteen minutes to twelve o''clock, he suddenly got up and went upstairs. Enro looked at him doubtfully and thought that he would not stay with her until twelve o''clock? I''m a little disappointed. Today is new year''s Eve. Even if I don''t like it, we should spend 12 o''clock together to welcome the new year. A few minutes later, Tang Yuchen took the computer downstairs, he put the computer on the coffee table. Then pick her up from the wheelchair, gently place her on the sofa and cover her legs with a blanket. Ann asked him strangely, "what are you going to do?" He also did not speak, quietly turned on the computer, click a few times, the computer pop-up a video, Angie wearing new clothes appeared in the video. He saw an Ruo and waved to her happily: "sister, happy New Year!" If Ann was overjoyed, her eyes would be red, "Xiao Ji, happy new year." It turned out that he wanted her and little Jitong video, not not not to accompany her to greet the new year. He put her on the sofa, also in order not to let Xiaoji know about her injury. Tang Yuchen did these two things, let an if very moved. She looked at him with a smile and said thank you silently in her eyes. Man slightly hook lips, perhaps is the reason for the dim light, his eyes look at a bit gentle. Enro took the opportunity to chat with Xiao Ji. After a few minutes, it was 12 o''clock. Outside suddenly the sound of fireworks burst, Anji there is also a sound of fireworks. In such a festive atmosphere, an Ruo asked him, "Xiaoji, where do you also celebrate the Spring Festival?" Anji''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "I spent the Spring Festival at my classmates'' home. They are all Chinese." "Oh, I see." Anji heard someone calling him. He said to Enro, "sister, I''m down. My classmates call me." Ah, so I left. Ann if feel very reluctant, but Angie quickly shut down the video, she had to turn it off. Although she only talked with him for a few minutes, she still welcomed the new year with him, and her heart was still happy. "Thank you." She looked at the man beside her and said to him sincerely. Tang Yuchen eyes deep color, he will not tell her, in order to let her accompany him through the new year''s Eve, he deliberately only gave her and Anji a few minutes of chat time. If he didn''t want to make her happy, he would not give her these minutes. "Are you going to see the fireworks?" He asked her. Anruo nods with a smile. The man puts on her mink coat and walks out of the living room with her. Standing in the garden outside, you can see the beautiful fireworks in the sky as soon as you look up. Enro put her arm around his neck, her head on his shoulder, her eyes blurred. This year''s new year''s Eve, although there is no Xiao Ji to accompany her, but she feels very special, is the most special new year''s Eve she spent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5664 The reason is very simple. Their previous Spring Festival is too monotonous and has no feeling. So if you have a casual visit this year, you will have a different feeling. Ann is silent. She used to be so lonely that she couldn''t feel at home. He was the same as her. Hold him tightly, at this moment, she abandoned all stereotypes, just want to embrace his heart on the first day of the new year, and give each other a warm. Tang Yuchen also hugged her body and moved gently in and out of her body. Today is very special. Everyone has the right to feel warm, so they will not fall behind. The next morning, after dinner, Tang Yuchen suggested taking an Ruo out for a walk. She didn''t refuse. She might as well go out and play if she stayed at home. Although it is the first day of the new year, the streets of J city are very busy, not lonely. Came to J city famous snack street, after getting off the car, Tang Yuchen pushed a wheelchair, with her from the street began to walk. On both sides of the street are all kinds of special snacks, steaming steamed buns, hot and sour noodles, spicy hot, rougamo There are also colorful candied gourd, twist, marshmallow, fruit cake What you want here, eat a little of everything, you can burst your stomach. Tang Yuchen was wearing a black woollen overcoat, a gray scarf around his neck, and black leather gloves on his hands. Although he was dressed in a low-key way, he still could not hide his noble temperament. An Ruo is wearing a red down jacket, a long black woolen skirt, a red and Black Plaid shawl, long hair, dressed modestly and beautiful. Two people walk in crowded street, appear particularly eye-catching. In addition, if Ann is in a wheelchair, their combination is more attractive. People around them will unconsciously give way to them, so they don''t feel too crowded. Tang Yuchen asked her what she wanted to eat, if an asked for a bunch of sugar gourd. I haven''t eaten this for a long time. She is very nostalgic. Eat a sugar gourd, sour and sweet, Ann if happy smile. She asked Tang Yuchen whether to eat, and he shook his head. He was not interested in this kind of children''s favorite food. After eating hot and sour powder and some snacks, Ann ruo''s stomach is full. However, instead of going back immediately, they went on to feel the excitement of the new year. If Ann saw someone selling windmills, she turned to the man and said, "let''s go and buy one." Tang Yuchen saw the novel smile in her eyes and felt that she was really a child. She bought a windmill. She took it in her hand and blew it with her mouth. Six small windmills rotated at the same time. It was very beautiful. Strolled for more than an hour, Tang Yuchen proposed to go back, it is not tired, it is the weather is too cold, afraid she can not bear. Ann nodded and agreed. The man pushed the car back, turning around the moment, he suddenly saw a white figure in the crowd flash away. Tang Yuchen pupil is tight, he lets go of wheelchair, throw down a word in a hurry, pursue toward that body shadow. He said, "wait for me where I am." If Ann didn''t know what he saw, she was stunned for a moment and waited for him. It''s just that this is the middle of the road. People are coming and going. She is embarrassed to block others'' road, so she pushes her wheelchair to the side. A person sitting in a wheelchair, and this busy street seems out of place. Passers-by''s curious eyes continue to fall on her body, if Ann low head to fiddle with the windmill in hand, looks very lonely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5665 When a kind-hearted person came to ask her if she needed help, she laughed and shook her head. The crowd is very crowded, Tang Yuchen pursues that wipe figure, chase for a while, discover to disappear. He didn''t give up his heart. He picked up the crowd and searched everywhere. He never let go of any stall or anyone in white clothes. Looking for a while, still did not find, perhaps he was wrong, dazzled. A flash of disappointment flashed in the man''s eyes. Just as he was about to return, he suddenly saw a car in front of him, in which sat a woman in white. She had long hair, and he could only see a little of her side face. But it was that side face that made him feel very familiar Tang Yuchen''s heart was stagnant, and he ran after the car. If an waited for an hour, Tang Yuchen did not come back. She was stiff with cold, wrapped in a tight shawl, but did not feel a trace of warmth. As soon as the noon time passed, the snack street was no longer so busy. People left one after another, and the street became cold and clear. It''s only in the evening that it''s going to be lively again. Ann wants to push the wheelchair back, but her fingers are frozen and she can''t move the wheelchair at all. Ha breath, she rubbed her hands hard, after a while her hands had a little feeling. She pushed the wheelchair slowly for a while, and her hands were exhausted. You should wear gloves when you go out today, or you won''t be so miserable. But where did she know that Tang Yuchen would leave her so long without coming back. I wanted to call him and ask him when he would come, but she didn''t have a mobile phone with her. The mobile phone was in the car, so she couldn''t contact him. Forget it. Just keep waiting. If an looks down at the toes, there is a kind of degree second such as the year feeling. I don''t know how long after that, a pair of black leather shoes appeared in front of him. An Ruo looked up along his legs and looked at Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes. He panted slightly, the scarf was torn open, his face was ruddy after running, so tired, how long did he run? Tang Yuchen looked at her for a long time, didn''t she walk quietly "What did you do?" "I saw an acquaintance and disappeared for many years." He answered her lightly. "Oh." Enro didn''t ask any more questions. She didn''t even complain that he left her on the street alone for a long time. Tang Yuchen looked at her little face which was frozen blue and purple, and knew in her heart that she must have been frozen to no avail. He couldn''t say the words of apology, but he was still very guilty. Her not complaining made him feel more guilty. However, even if time goes back and starts again, he will still choose to leave her and run after the vague shadow. He doesn''t know if it''s her, but he won''t miss any chance to meet her. Holding anjuo into the car, the man touched her hand, like ice, very cold, no temperature. He turned on the heater and held her hands in warm hands, rubbing them. If Ann quietly let him toss, the man saw her fingers have some frostbite swelling, eyebrow micro wrinkle: "go back to rub some medicine, don''t grow chilblain." "Well. My hands are all right. You can drive. There''s heating in the car. It''s not cold. " Tang Yuchen let her go according to Yan and started the car to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5666 Along the way, both were silent. If Ann doesn''t know what to say, he has something in his heart. Is that really her? Disappeared for six years, he thought she was dead, but today''s person, really like her. Whether it is her or not, today''s small episode has aroused thousands of ripples in Tang Yuchen''s heart, which makes him unable to calm down. When he got home, he arranged for someone to check. In any case, he had to find out who that person was. If an came back, Tang Yuchen let her take medicine, let her lie down to sleep. There was heat in the room, and she was covered with thick quilts, but she was still shivering with cold. Wrapped in a tight quilt, she opened her eyes on the bed for a while. Ann closed her eyes and fell asleep. She had been sleeping for a long time, and when she woke up, it was already dark. She wanted to sit up, but her head was heavy, her nose was blocked, she couldn''t breathe, she had a sore throat, she couldn''t swallow. She has a cold and still has a high fever. Ann Ruo thought that there was no more unfortunate person than her. On the first day of the new year, she froze in the cold wind for more than an hour. She still had a cold and fell ill, and her whole body was very uncomfortable. I knew it would be like this, so I didn''t go out during the day. Just want to open mouth to call for a doctor for her, just as Tang Yuchen pushed the door in. There is only one lamp in the room, the light is very warm. The man saw her open his eyes and knew she was awake. He simply turned on all the lights. He went up to her and heard her snort as she inhaled. He reached for her forehead and said, "have you got a cold?" "Well." Ann nodded weakly. Her forehead is very hot, Tang Yuchen takes back hand, eyebrow heart tiny Cu, "I go to call a doctor for you." Soon, the family doctor came and took Ann''s temperature. It was 40 degrees. This is a high fever. If the temperature is higher, her brain will be burned out. The doctor quickly gave her an injection, and then put on the drip. After taking the medicine, if Ann also has no appetite to eat, and sleeps in the past. Tang Yuchen changed a thick quilt for her and covered her tightly. He sat by the bed, his black eyes looking at her in a complicated way, and his guilt rose again. Today, she should not be left alone. Her body is already poor. After freezing in the cold wind for so long, even a healthy person can''t stand it, let alone her. However, she did not complain to him at all. Tang Yuchen didn''t know that she didn''t complain. She didn''t care about his attitude towards her or understood him, so she didn''t complain. In fact, he hoped that she could complain about him, so that he would have less guilt. Maybe it''s the reason for her high fever. If Ann feels so hot in her dream, she wants to lift the quilt. The man detects her movement, presses her body and doesn''t let her move. It''s hot. It''s too hot. Ann if hard to hum a few, trying to pull the quilt, but feel it is so heavy, how can''t get it off. It was no use tossing about for a while, and she fell asleep again. Because of a lot of sweat, plus the injection and medication, Enro''s condition quickly stabilized. Sleeping in the middle of the night, she opened her eyes comfortably and suddenly saw a man lying on the bed. Tang Yuchen lies on the edge of the bed with her head on her arm, her face slightly sideways, and she sleeps heavily. Ann looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was already four o''clock in the morning. Has he been at the bedside to take care of her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5667 Enro''s heart does not know what feeling is, a bit moved, but also a strange feeling. Being taken care of, she will feel very warm, let alone that person is Tang Yuchen. His care, let her feel very surprised, but also flattered, more is warm. In the light of the lamp, she looked at his deep profile and thought he was really handsome. If there was no past hurt between them, she must have fallen in love with him early. She used to think that he was a cold and cruel man, and always regarded him as a devil in her heart. Now contact for a long time, found that he is not so evil. At least, he was not cold-blooded, at least, he did not torture her any more. Think of these, an Ruo Rou and eyes, the corner of the mouth can not help bending an arc. She wanted to get up and cover him with a blanket, but her legs couldn''t move, so she had to wake him up. Tang Yuchen sleeps very shallow, if an pushes him, he wakes up. The moment he opened his eyes, his eyes were a little confused just waking up, but soon disappeared. Found that Enro wake up, his first reaction is to touch her forehead, fortunately, the temperature dropped. "Is it still hard?" He asked her in a low voice. Ann Ruo shakes her head: "much better, you go to bed. Sleep on your stomach is uncomfortable." The man did not immediately respond to her words, but asked her if she was thirsty. After he asked, she also felt thirsty. He poured water for her. After she drank, he opened the quilt and lay down beside her. His arm ran through her neck naturally, and his other hand put his arm around her waist and gently held her. After finding a comfortable position, Tang Yuchen raised his hand to turn off the lamp. "Go to sleep. Call me if you have anything." He said lightly, this sentence is not perfunctory, but serious. Ann if light answer, but open eyes can not sleep. Thinking of him guarding her and taking care of her all night, her heart was warm, as if overflowing with happiness. But in fact, she didn''t do anything. Ann Ruo thought, is it because a person is sick all his life, his heart becomes fragile, so he is easily moved? She doesn''t know if this is the reason, but tonight she felt the warmth he gave her for the first time was so secure. For the first time, he had the idea of getting more warmth from him. After a night''s rest, Enro''s cold was much better the next day. On the second day of the new year''s day, it was the day to return to her mother''s home to pay New Year''s greetings. But if Ann had no family, she would have to stay in the villa. Shano called her and they talked for more than an hour before hanging up. Besides, if Tianan did nothing. For several days, she stayed in the villa, only by watching TV programs can she feel the atmosphere of the new year. Tang Yuchen is not in the mood for the Spring Festival at present. He has been waiting for news from his subordinates. Three days later, he got the result that he couldn''t find the person he was talking about. Is it true that he was blinded? He should have seen the flowers. If it was her, she couldn''t have come to him Did not find a person, this result let Tang Yuchen a little bit lost, but not too disappointed, after all, his mood, as early as in these years, was dissipated a lot. As soon as the Spring Festival holiday is over, it''s time to go to work. Although Tang Yuchen is the president, he will go to work. After nearly two months of rehabilitation at home, Enro still has no feeling in her legs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5668 Can''t she really stand up in this life? If an does not believe in evil, she decided to bite her teeth and decide to do rehabilitation alone today, without support! Hands on the railing, if Ann slowly stand up, Zhou aunt came to help her. "No, I''ll do it myself!" She refused in a firm voice. After all, aunt Zhou did nothing. After all, after practicing for such a long time, her arm strength increased a lot and she was able to stand on her own. However, taking the first step, she could not She didn''t know if she would fall down if she stepped out. She was not afraid of falling, she was just afraid of failure. At the moment, Enro, like a baby who just learned to walk, stood helpless, afraid to take the first step. "Grandma, I''ll hold you." Aunt Zhou couldn''t see it and whispered to her. An Ruo shook her head and pulled out a confident smile: "aunt Zhou, I can. If I don''t try to step out on my own, I''ll never succeed." "But..." "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Enro clung to the railings on both sides and tried to open his right leg forward. The thigh muscles affect the whole leg. Her right foot falls on the ground. She thought she would land safely. But her knee bends and shakes. She suddenly loses her balance. Even if she grabs the railing, she still falls in confusion. There was a thick carpet on the floor. It didn''t hurt to fall, but it hurt her heart. "Little grandma!" Aunt Zhou wants to help her. She raises her hand to stop it. Slightly droop eyes, if an stubborn to stand up. Just propped up a little body, she fell, again and again, she kept falling, how can''t stand up. In the end, she had no strength, hands numb pain, she gave up the unnecessary struggle. Sitting on the ground, Ann if quiet do not speak, the expression is very calm, but she gives people the feeling, is very sad, very sad. Aunt Zhou didn''t know how to comfort her, so she had to worry in her heart. At this time, Tang Yuchen came in and saw him. Aunt Zhou seemed to see the Savior. She hurried forward and quietly told him the situation. The man''s deep eyes looked at an Ruo. He gently waved, and aunt Zhou left wisely. Tang Yuchen went to an Ruo and looked at her from a commanding position. If an raised his eyes to his eyes, pulled out a trace of irony: "I really can''t stand up, I can''t walk with my legs any more." They are all deceiving her, if she can really recover, why so long, no effect at all. Enro, recognize the reality, you are disabled, you no longer have the qualification to stand up. Her eyes were full of despair. Before she could drop her eyes, her arm suddenly tightened. The man lifted her up rudely and easily. He grabbed her hand and slapped it on the railing. His voice was sharp and sarcastic: "if you are so frustrated, you are desperate? Where is your stubborn temper like a cow? If you just admit defeat like this, you will never want to stand up! " If an eye light micro tremor, Tang Yuchen suddenly let go of her arm, her body lost support, immediately will fall. Maybe it was a subconscious reaction. She was busy holding on to the railing. Although she had exhausted all her strength, she still fell on her knees, but she didn''t fall too badly. Tang Yuchen sends out a sneer, tone sharp stab a person: "you see you now appearance, whole a coward! When you fight me, why don''t you surrender? Enro, now you are so weak that you can hardly stand a blow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5669 With that, he turned and left her alone in the rehabilitation room, leaving her alone. If Ann clenched her lip tightly, she wanted to cry, but what was the use of crying? She could only bear it. Tang Yuchen is too much. Doesn''t she want to stand up? Doesn''t she try hard? Why do you want to say these words to stimulate her? Can''t she be sad and vulnerable once in a while? If an in the heart ruthlessly Tang Yuchen cursed a time, but her heart is also clear, he is for her good, hope she can stand up. But his words really hurt her. After the sad sad, if Ann again picked up courage and confidence, gritted teeth to support the body. She must stand up, she is not a coward, in front of him, she can not be a coward! No one can look down on her, Tang Yuchen is not! Even if you keep falling down, if you don''t give up. Knowing how many times she fell down, her clothes were wet with sweat and her whole body collapsed, she finally found a sense of balance and propped up her body. At that moment, Ann if excited to tears, excited to shout to the world, she stood up, really stood up! Just showing a happy smile, suddenly, her eyes a black, body shaking, people to faint. Standing outside the door, Tang Yuchen immediately rushed in and picked her up. Looking at her pale face and her fixed smile, he felt a kind of heartache and complicated feeling. This woman, her influence on him, seems to be getting deeper and deeper If an only faints when she is tired and weak, Tang Yuchen allows her to recuperate and continue to do rehabilitation. But she doesn''t want to stop, she has to stick to it. But for the sake of her health, she didn''t try too hard, just tried her best to exercise the muscles that lost the feeling. She decided that even if doctors around the world announced that she would never walk again, she would not give up exercise. She believed that one day she would be able to stand up again. If one year''s efforts are not enough, she will not hesitate to spend two years, even ten years. In fact, she didn''t have so much courage and perseverance. But that day, she stood up with her own efforts, and she got a lot of confidence and joy from it, so she firmly believed that efforts would be rewarded. In the quiet life, life always goes fast. Tang Yuchen went to the hospital for an examination. He rarely comes to check, and he hates it, but this time it''s different because Uncle Liang says his research has made great progress. Blood test, a variety of checks, Liang Weiming extracted the data, to do analysis. Two days later, Tang Yuchen received a call from him and rushed to the hospital. In the office, Liang Weiming showed a happy smile and happily said to him, "I have confirmed that the medicine I developed can cure the residual poison in your body." Tang Yuchen''s eyes moved, his face did not have too many emotions, but the waves of his eyes revealed his restless heart. Liang Weiming also said: "after these years of conditioning, your body has recovered a lot. You see, if you didn''t have an unexpected pregnancy last time. But you are not clear of the residual poison in your body, even if you really have a child, the baby is born with defects. But you can rest assured that I can cure you. Soon, boy, you''ll be a healthy cow again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5670 Tang Yuchen slightly curved the corners of his mouth and asked him, "how long can it take to cure?" "It will take some time, at least half a year." "It doesn''t matter. It''s been through so many years. It''s not bad for half a year." Liang Weiming nodded: "yes, I didn''t think there would be hope to cure you. You come to get the medicine in a few days. I''ll make it up for you for a month. The toxicity of the antidote is a little strong. If you feel unwell, you must check it. " "Toxicity?" Tang Yuchen picks eyebrow slightly. Liang Weiming nodded: "well, the method used is to fight poison with poison. All kinds of methods have been tried before, but there is no such way. In the past, I didn''t dare to use poison on you because there was a large amount of residual poison in your body. If you use poison again, your body will not be able to bear it. Now I have eliminated your residual poison to the minimum, even if you use the poison, it will not do any harm to your body The man nodded with understanding. Looking at the elder who had been worrying about him for many years, he couldn''t help but say, "thank you, uncle Liang." "Thank you. It''s very kind of you." Liang Weiming patted him on the shoulder and looked into his eyes as if he were looking at his own children. Tang Yuchen just smiles and doesn''t say anything more. Uncle Liang is good to him. He will remember all his life. When he needs his help, he will come forward, so he will not say any unnecessary nonsense. The weather in spring is just fine. The sun is bright, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Ann Ruo has been at home for several months, doing rehabilitation every day. She wants to go out for a walk and relax. Before she had time to talk to Tang Yuchen, he offered to take her for an outing. I didn''t expect that they had a soul in their heart, and Ann was naturally glad to agree. With some food and food, the two of them set off in an SUV. When he came to the famous farmhouse in the suburbs, Tang Yuchen stopped the car and pushed an Ruo for a walk in the mountain forest. The trees here are all artificially cultivated and have great ornamental value. Along the way, also full of all kinds of flowers. If Ann is in a wheelchair and doesn''t have to walk, so she has been taking photos with her mobile phone and has a lot of fun. Tang Yuchen has been here. He introduces the scenery to her while walking. Although it''s all made by hand, it''s also very enjoyable and relaxing. Because it is the reason of working day, today''s farmhouse is almost nobody, Tang Yuchen also specially chooses nobody, just take her to play. If it''s a weekend, it''s not so clean. Come to a small stream, Enro see a lot of fat fish in the stream. The water in the stream is not deep. It is estimated that it is only as deep as a person''s knee. The water is clear to the bottom, but there are many big fish in it, which makes people feel strange. Tang Yuchen explained with a smile: "these fish are deliberately put into the water, guests can choose to fish, or choose to catch fish with their bare hands. The fish caught can be handed over to the kitchen for cooking, and everyone can eat a fish for free. " "There is such a good thing." Ann if surprised and surprised, "then we also catch two fish to cook for the kitchen." "Good." The man said yes. When he settled Enro on the bank, he took off his shoes and socks, rolled up his trouser legs and went into the stream. As soon as he went in, the fish all around him scattered. Tang Yuchen stood in the center, waiting for the fish to swim over. He had already taken a fancy to a fish of about two Jin and was ready to catch it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5671 He had already taken a fancy to a fish of about two Jin and was ready to catch it. I don''t know if he''s been standing for too long or the sun is too strong on his head. The man''s eyes were suddenly a little dark, he shook his head, the feeling of vertigo became more and more intense. Abdomen burst of colic suddenly, heart of Tang Yuchen calls bad, did the medicine that takes in the morning break out? Usually he also takes medicine, occasionally has the vertigo feeling, but has not been so intense, lasts at most several seconds to end. But this time, it''s not as simple as vertigo. Tang Yuchen stabilized his body and wanted to wait for dizziness to pass. However, his eyes became more and more black, and his senses lost consciousness in an instant. Then, he splashed into the water with a splash. If the shore''s an if startled ground opens big eyes, next second, she just reacts to come over, Tang Yuchen faints! He''s lying in the water quietly. He''ll drown! If an is anxious to push the wheelchair to the shore, she shouts at him anxiously: "Tang Yuchen, Tang Yuchen!" After a few calls and no response, she panicked and called for help. But they were so far away from farmhouse that no one could hear her. Almost no one came to play today. It is estimated that Tang Yuchen is dead when someone finds them. If an hesitated for a second, but could not care so much, he threw himself into the water. Her legs couldn''t move, and she sank to the bottom of the water. Fortunately, she closed her breath and was not choked by the water. In the water, she saw Tang Yuchen lying quietly, as if no breath. Enro''s heart is like frying in an oil pan. It''s very painful. She grabbed the stone at the bottom of the water with both hands and crawled towards him desperately. It was only a few meters away, but she felt so far away that it was like the end of the earth. Faster, faster! Tang Yuchen was drowned in less than a minute in the water. Enro climbed up to him as hard as he could, then held his head and pushed his upper body out of the water. After several twists and turns, she knelt on the bottom of the water, gritting her teeth to support his upper body. Raising her head, she slapped him hard on the cheek. She slapped him a few times and saw that he didn''t respond. Enro took a deep breath and blew hard at his mouth. Although it is useful to let him lie on his back to do artificial respiration, but the conditions are limited at the moment, she can only rescue him at random. Do a few times, Tang Yuchen coughs suddenly a few, if an heart is happy, too good, he is still alive! Man''s eyelids weakly raised a little, fuzzy, he saw Ann if red eyes, to his excited smile. But the next second, he was unconscious again. Knowing that he is still alive, Ann Ruo is very happy and at ease. She saw the distance from the shore, which was more than two meters. She should be able to pull him over. Fortunately, in the water, Tang Yuchen is not so heavy, but the water resistance is also very big. It took Ann a lot of effort to drag him to the shore. Fortunately, the distance between the shore and the water surface was only ten centimeters, which was not very high. She used both hands to support Tang Yuchen''s body, and used her head to push him. It took a long time to push him ashore. The man was lying on his side in an uncomfortable position, but she had no strength to turn him over. Ann Ruo kneels in the stream, hands on the shore, exhausted panting. *********** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5672 She prayed that Tang Yuchen could wake up quickly, or someone would come to save them. If these prayers don''t come true, it''s her turn to faint and drown. If Ann is so tired that he can only bite his lips tightly and maintain his last consciousness, he will not faint. She finally understood the news on the Internet and in the newspapers. She used to watch the news, see someone drowning, passers-by to save people, the results of both were dead. Or when they landed, they died. She always does not understand, since dare to go down to save people, that person can swim, why will die? It turns out that saving people in the water is a very hard work. If the physical strength is not good, it is likely to collapse and die. Enro has never been so happy. She has been doing rehabilitation every day for several months. This gives her arms a lot more strength than normal people, and also makes her physical strength much better. Otherwise, it is estimated that Tang Yuchen was not saved, and both of them were drowned. Although her physical strength is much better, it is not a way to stay in the water all the time. Now it is spring, the temperature is not high, the temperature of the stream can be said to be cold. Always in the cold water, her temperature will drop and her consciousness will be more easily lost. Enro was shivering with cold and had no strength. She pressed her chin on the bank and held on to the weeds so that even if she fainted, she would not fall into the water. In order to maintain sober consciousness, she stares at Tang Yuchen''s side face. Why did he suddenly faint? Isn''t he always in good health? She thought his body was iron and steel and would never fall down. She did not expect that he would be weak. Thinking of the moment when he fainted, Enro''s heart still had some fear. At that time, she was really afraid that he would suddenly die. If he died, she would be very sad, very sad. No, it''s not sad, it''s heartrending Ann if the eyes flash slightly, originally, as early as unconsciously, she already liked him very much. Finding this fact, she did not feel sad, but was very glad. Fortunately, he is still alive, she still has the opportunity to like him, look at him, always accompany him Clear their own mind, Enro very happy. She stares at Tang Yuchen''s face with obsession, and has a feeling of never getting tired of seeing it. I don''t know if I have the person I like in my heart. If an feels a little strength, her head is no longer so dizzy, but it is very cold. She couldn''t help but pinch Tang Yuchen''s face, hoping that he would wake up. The man in coma felt slight pain and opened his eyes slowly as expected. If an looks at him to wake up, the expression that shows crying and laughing immediately: "Tang Yuchen, you finally wake up!" The man turned the body lying flat, he opened his confused eyes to ease a breath, suddenly a turn over to sit up. On his side of the head, he saw that Enro was immersed in the water and found himself wet. He thought of everything that happened before he was unconscious. He understood it. The man''s dark eyes flashed with a strange light. Without a second''s delay, he quickly took Enro out of the water. If an rushes into his arms, hugs his waist tightly, sends out the weak low Nan: "cold, very cold..." The man''s hand touched her arm and back, and it was really cold. Like that winter, she was as cold as ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5673 Subconsciously hugging her body, he was about to hold her horizontally, his eyes suddenly fell on her knees. At her knees, her white trousers had been worn out, and the red was all around her. From the hole, you can see her bloody knee The man''s sight falls to the middle of the stream. From there to here, it''s just a few steps away. But for her, it must be very hard for her to take him as a big man. The sharp stones at the bottom of the water must have made her very miserable Tang Yuchen''s eyebrow heart is tightly wrinkling, to her, have a bit of heartache, guilt, still have moved. The little woman, unable to walk, dared to go into the water to save him. Fortunately, the water is not deep, otherwise her life must be in danger. Tightly pursed lips, Tang Yuchen did not say much, picked her up, put her on the wheelchair, pushed her back quickly. Now is not the time to talk nonsense, she needs to go to the hospital! Rushed to the hospital, Tang Yuchen let the doctor give an Ruo treatment first, and he didn''t care about his body. He is now all right. Even if he needs to be checked, he can only be checked by Uncle Liang alone. There''s nothing wrong with Enro''s body. It''s just that the knee is a little bit badly damaged, and there''s a bit of bone to see. Her body was cold, and the nurse put on her sick clothes, dripped and covered with quilts. Only then did she feel better. Uncle Tao, who received the call from Tang Yuchen, had already come to the hospital with clean clothes. He also asked aunt Zhou to follow him and bring hot chicken soup by the way. After changing clothes, Tang Yuchen went to the hospital bed, took the chicken soup from Aunt Zhou Sheng and fed it to her personally. If Ann is not in a hurry to drink, she asks him anxiously, "have you checked? What''s wrong with your body? Why did you faint? " The man has long thought of a good speech: "the doctor has seen it and said it''s OK. It''s estimated that he hasn''t had a good rest recently. He''s under great pressure." "Oh, you should go back and have a rest. Aunt Zhou will take care of me." "Drink the chicken soup first." Instead of answering her question, he scooped a spoonful of chicken soup to her mouth. "Just go back and drink it." If Ann is not at ease said, the man stares at her, she had to shut up, obediently drink chicken soup. After drinking, Tang Yuchen also did not want to leave the meaning, she kept urging him to go back to rest. He helped her lie down and covered her with quilts. He said faintly, "I''m fine now. I''ll have a general examination later. I won''t go back today and rest in the ward." If an understanding of the nod: "is to do a general examination." She glanced at another empty bed and thought that he would rest there. If Ann is too tired, she can''t help but close her eyes and go to sleep after lying down. Tang Yuchen stood beside the bed and looked at her for a while, lowered her head and printed a kiss on her forehead, then went to check her body. Liang Weiming examined him and said that his health was OK. It''s just that the medicine starts to work, and fainting is also the result of the two drugs attacking each other in his body. Judging from his blood composition, there is a lot less residual poison in his body, which shows that the method of attacking poison with poison is really effective. Since the body is OK, Tang Yuchen is at ease a lot. But the thought of the dangers of the time still haunted him. If Ann had not jumped down to save him, he would have been drowned. It''s ridiculous. He hasn''t experienced any danger for so many years. It would be funny if he died in the water because of fainting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5674 Back in the ward, Enro is still sleeping. He sat down beside her and looked at her quietly with deep eyes. Now he found out that she was a very good woman. Even if there are some small shortcomings, but she is really good, if that person does not come back, then this life, let him and her together. Even if he can''t fall in love with her, he will try to be good to her and give her all the best Enro woke up after a long sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the nurse changing her dressing. Tang Yuchen stood by and watched, staring at her bloody knees and legs, frowning slightly. When he found her awake, he came to touch her head and comforted her in silence. The nurse changed the medicine, gave a few instructions and left. The man pulled the quilt, gently covered her body, and asked her, "does it hurt?" He just asked subconsciously and regretted after asking. Her leg doesn''t feel at all, even if it hurts, she doesn''t know. "Well, it''s a little hot." If an nods, Tang Yuchen''s action suddenly stops. He swished his head to look at her and asked softly, "what did you say just now?" Ann blinked inexplicably, "I said a little..." Feeling?! Ann if the whole body a shock, she prop up the body to press on the wound, hiss, good pain! She felt the pain! "Tang Yuchen You pinch me. Am I dreaming? " She tugged at his clothes excitedly, and the man saw her happy appearance and knew that her legs really felt. "I feel the pain, I feel the pain!" If Ann can not help tears, her joy can not be expressed in words. Tang Yuchen sat down in front of her, suddenly forced her into his arms, tightly hugged her, the corner of his mouth can not be restrained to bend a wipe of arc. If Ann also hugged his body, she cried with joy: "my legs feel, right? Tang Yuchen, I''m ok, I can stand up! " "Well, I know." "I''m so happy that I didn''t expect it to hurt all of a sudden. Tang Yuchen, are you happy? Are you happy for me The man let her go a little, pinched her chin, did not answer her question, but deeply kisses her. Overbearing hot kiss, enough to show his mood at the moment. He''s happy. He''s happy for her. Perhaps it was really too happy, Enro caught his neck and immediately responded to his kiss. She can''t kiss, although Tang Yuchen kisses her countless times, but this is the first time that she takes the initiative to kiss him. Her kisses, raw and clumsy, were warm. Her response, let the man all over a shock, and then, he hugged her more, deepened the kiss, and her fierce lips and tongues. Until Ann if unable to breathe, the brain dizzy time, two people reluctantly separated. Tang Yuchen held her face and rubbed her thumb on her ruddy lips. His eyes were bright, just like stars in the night. He looked at her with a smile and said nothing. Enro also looked at him, no words, a kind of tacit understanding of the heart, slowly flowing between them. After a while, the man let go of her and went to call Liang Weiming. Liang Weiming gave an Ruo a check-up and said with a smile, "little girl, you are blessed with misfortune. Congratulations, your legs have regained consciousness. " "Uncle Liang, when can I walk normally?" Ann if suppress excitement, smile to ask him.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5675 "As long as we insist on rehabilitation every day, we will soon be able to walk normally. I think it will take a few months. " "Time is not a problem, as long as I can stand up, how long is no problem." "That''s right." Liang Weiming nods. If an can recover, everyone will be very happy. After living in the hospital for a day, Tang Yuchen took her home to recuperate. The injury on her leg did not heal in a week. In the past few days, Enro''s leg also had more consciousness. She could walk alone with the railing without any help. More than a month later, Enro decided to walk alone without any support. After a few faltering steps, her heart became more and more excited and happy. It''s good. It won''t be long before she''ll be able to walk as usual. Try to walk a few steps, did not fall, Enro happy laugh out of the voice. "I can''t help being happy to see you do this." Tang Yuchen''s voice suddenly rang out. She turned her head and saw the man leaning against the door with his lips hooked and his eyes shining at her. Ann if turned around, smile at him: "you stand still, I go to your side." "Don''t fall." The man joked. "No!" She walked cautiously towards him. Her pace was very slow, almost every step was dragging on the ground, and the speed was slower than that of a child who had just learned to walk. But being able to walk independently is the happiest thing for her. Slowly walk to Tang Yuchen in front of, still want a step of time, if an suddenly jumps up, pounce to him. The man caught her body in time, put his arm around her waist and lifted her in the air. He pinched her chin with one hand, and his black eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m not afraid I can''t catch you?" If Ann put his arm around his neck and shook his head with a smile: "no, you can catch it." She trusted him and knew that he would not let her fall. Tang Yuchen micro Leng, she to his this trust, in the end is from where? He found that since her legs had been conscious, she had become much more cheerful and close to him. In the past, she was silent and indifferent, but now she is cheerful and enthusiastic, which is too different in character. Tang Yuchen looked at her with deep eyes. If an was seen by him, she was uncomfortable: "what do you see?" "Nothing, just to see why you are so happy." Enro said with a happy smile: "I can walk, of course very happy." Besides, she is very happy to be with him every day. The man nodded approvingly: "yes, it''s really worth being happy." He clapped her on the back with a smile and motioned her to go down. "Since you can walk, you can walk by yourself, which is helpful for your recovery." If Ann doesn''t go down, shaking his head, he can''t help but play a lie and say: "I''m tired of walking. I don''t want to go. You carry me away. I want to go back to my bedroom Tang Yuchen tiny pick eyebrow, he did not hear what she said? Is she coquettish to him? "Why, don''t you? I don''t care. If I don''t go down, I want you to hold it. " Enro put her arms around his neck more tightly, with an expression that she would not die. Because she can walk on her own, she is in a state of excitement. In addition, I like him in my heart, so I can''t help being coquettish to him. She didn''t realize that she was too abnormal. Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed slightly. She was intimate with him, and he didn''t repel her. She also felt very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5676 Once she was held up horizontally, the man looked at her with deep eyes: "Ann, do you know what the consequence of coquetry is?" Ann if slightly Leng, this just realized that she was coquettish to him. She blushed slightly and asked him, "what is it?" "You''ll find out in a minute." Tang Yuchen crooked up the corner of her mouth and strode back to the bedroom with her. Kicking open the bedroom door and closing it with his feet, he took her to the big bed and threw her on the bed. Enro fainted for a moment, propped up and saw him unbuttoning his shirt. On his malicious eyes, she blushed and knew the consequences. Tang Yuchen took off his shirt, revealing his strong bronze upper body, firm and tight muscles, shaking slightly in the air, which was a fatal temptation. Enro stared at his good figure and couldn''t help swallowing. Not only do men like women with good figure, but women also like men with good figure. And Tang Yuchen''s figure, in the male inside, is the most attractive kind. Enro couldn''t help looking down his chest and saw that he had a six pack belly, and then saw where he was propped up. She froze and blushed to the point of no more. He looked away in a panic and, without accident, heard his low laughter. "What are you laughing at? What''s funny about it?" She grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. Tang Yuchen took the pillow and threw it aside at will. "Baby, are you shy?" He leaned close to her, his hands on both sides of her, his hot eyes looking into her eyes. "I''m not shy." Enro''s face is very red, eyes look left and right, but dare not look at him. Two people can be regarded as an old husband and wife, but she will still be shy, like a young girl in love. Tang Yuchen raised his lips and jokingly asked, "no shyness, why is your face so red? Tell me, what did you think when you were staring at me? " Ann shouldn''t have been staring at him if she felt embarrassed. "Is this the first time you have coveted my body?" The man said, although it is a question, the tone is affirmative. Ann was embarrassed because she was really salivating at his body. "Tang Yuchen, what do you want! If it''s OK, get out of the way. I''m going to continue my rehabilitation She reached out to push his chest, but he held on to it. The palm of his hand is very hot. If an feels that the hand he holds is very hot and wants to shake it off, he holds it tightly. "Don''t you already know what I want to do?" Tang Yuchen leaned down, and she had to lean back and was forced to lie in bed by him. He grabbed her hand, stroked down his chest, and then came to the place where he held up An Ruo heart is like a deer bump, blushing like a cooked shrimp. Tang Yuchen kisses her ear lobe, low dumb ground opens a mouth: "feel what I want to do?" No Ann if the mouth is hard to say, chin swish to be held tightly, the man evil wantonly hook up the corner of the mouth. "It''s going to take action before you understand what I''m going to do." After that, he kisses her lips and expresses his meaning with his hot lips and hands. His hot, let Enro feel very shy. But gradually, she melted under his body, also more and more sink into the extreme passion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5677 July and August are the hottest months. However, the time when she was asked to meet was at noon when the sun was at its strongest. A white car stops outside the restaurant. Enro steps out of the restaurant, closes the door, and quickly rushes into the dining room. The cold air rushed to her face, driving away the heat outside, and she could not help but relax comfortably. Shano had already sat by the window and waved to her. She laughed and sat down. "Oh, good. I''ve learned how to drive." As soon as she sat down, shano couldn''t help teasing her. "Just got the driver''s license." Ann smiles. Two months ago, as soon as her leg recovered, Tang Yuchen offered to teach her to drive. But she was so stupid that she didn''t learn it for a long time. She just passed the exam recently. After learning, Tang Yuchen gave her a small car with only two seats. She likes this car very much, also likes white, so now she almost drives by herself. Xia Nuo looked at her happy face and couldn''t help but pinch her face with itchy hands: "little sample, have you had a good time recently? If you look like a peach blossom on your face, you need to write "I am very happy" on the forehead If Ann laughs and says nothing, she is indeed very happy. Tang Yuchen is very good to her, they get along very happily every day, this kind of life is what she wants, she is very happy naturally. "Don''t laugh. I''ll be jealous if I laugh again. No, I''m already jealous of you. I''ll treat you today. I won''t eat you Said Xia Nuo on purpose. If an is still brilliant smile: "eat, want to eat how much to eat, eat not poor my." "Well, it''s different to find a rich husband!" She is not to eat Tang Yuchen''s money, on her own money are still not used up. Only Shannon can think of it. In summer, eat hot pot at noon. If other women, certainly will not accompany her to eat together, but Ann if also likes, so two people eat very happy. While washing beef, an Ruo asked her: "by the way, as you said, when my legs are ready, introduce your husband to me. Call him out this weekend Shano action micro ton, shaking his head: "no, he is on business, to come back after a month." "What a coincidence?" "You think I lied to you?" "No, next time. When he comes back, he must show it to me. I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I can''t remember where I met him "Then you will know." Shano said casually. Ann Ruo thought, I really know people. Then she was more curious about who he was. After eating hot pot for two hours, they parted ways and drove home. On the way, an Ruo in a famous beef shop, bought a few Jin sauce beef, Tang Yuchen favorite to eat his home sauce beef. Recently, it''s too hot for him. He has no appetite. He can eat for him. Carrying beef into the living room, uncle Tao immediately came forward to take the bag in her hand: "little grandma, there are guests." Ann if micro Leng, surprised to ask him: "who is it?" This family, usually only Xia Nuo to be a guest, Tang Yuchen''s friends have not come, so she is very curious who came. "She''s in the garden. I haven''t had time to inform the young master. Go and have a look." Uncle Tao said carefully. There was something hidden in his eyes. Ann is more and more curious about who is coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5678 Ann is more and more curious about who is coming. She went to the garden and saw in the arbor a woman in a white dress and long hair. If an walked into the pavilion, the woman looked back, she saw her face, suddenly all over a shock, can not move forward. The woman stood up and held out a hand to her and said with a friendly smile, "Hello, my name is lankeren." Hello, are you? " Enro regained her look and shook her hand. LAN Ke Ren said with a smile: "I am the old friend of Tang Yuchen. I just came back today, so I come to see him. Since he is not at home, I will not disturb him and leave. " As if unwilling to say more, LAN Ke Ren put on sunglasses and left. From the beginning to the end, she talked to Enro for less than a minute. People have been walking for a long time, if an just returned to God. She sat down in the arbor, and suddenly her mood became very low. She was restless and had no energy all over her body. LAN Keren, she doesn''t know her. But she knew her face. Lisa said that Tang Yuchen loves her nose best. Lankeren also has such a small and delicate nose with very distinctive features. But the appearance of LAN Ke Ren and Yun Fei Xue is similar to each other The woman''s consciousness tells her that there is a person in Tang Yuchen''s heart. Now she has the answer. That person is the woman who is called LAN Ke Ren. Ann hugs her body and feels a little cold. She knew that her marriage was in danger, and that her own happiness was coming to an end It was very late when Tang Yuchen came out of Mingdian and was about to get into the car when a bright blue convertible suddenly stopped beside him. There was a woman in the car. She looked at him with a beautiful smile on her lips and a bright light in her beautiful eyes. She was like a fairy who suddenly fell from the sky, deeply shocked Tang Yuchen and attracted his eyes. The woman looked at him stupidly, could not help but smile, and then stepped on the accelerator, galloped away. Tang Yuchen instantly returned to God, quickly sat in the car, and caught up with her. The woman drives very fast. He follows her closely and is afraid of losing her. The car shuttles through the night. After a long time, the royal blue sports car stops at the seaside. As soon as she got out of the car, a man caught her wrist like a gust of wind. Raised his head, on his dark eyes, the woman''s eyes flash slightly, and said to him with a smile: "ah Chen, I''m back." An Ruo has been waiting for Tang Yuchen to come back at home. It was late, and he didn''t come back. She was lying in bed. She couldn''t sleep, thinking about the woman named lankeren all the time. After Bai Tian LAN Ke Ren left, she went to see Uncle Tao and asked him if he knew who LAN Ke Ren was. Uncle Tao said that he only knew that the name had been mentioned occasionally by the young master before, while the others did not. See him answer evasive words, she understood, blue Keren to Tang Yuchen, is a special existence. Is she the woman he loved before? No, maybe not before, maybe the woman he always loved Last winter, he threw her down to catch up with acquaintances, can it be blue Keren? Enro''s self-consciousness told her that it was definitely her. In addition to Tang Yuchen care about people, she really can not think of, who has such a great charm, can let him run in the winter to pursue so long, also do not want to miss the opportunity of meeting two people. It was hard for her to think of it. What to do, she has fallen in love with him, but he does not love her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5679 Will he divorce her and break up with her for the sake of lanche? The more Ann thought about it, the more painful she felt. She couldn''t breathe. But she is not a woman who will admit defeat easily. Maybe, Tang Yuchen doesn''t love LAN Keren any more. Maybe he likes her now. No matter what, she is Tang Yuchen''s wife, so she should be right and strong, never from chaos. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t ask for a divorce, she won''t divorce. She wants Tang Yuchen to make her own choice. If he chooses LAN Ke Ren, then she will choose to die completely The whole evening, if an is all in the wishful thinking, and Tang Yuchen also did not come back. It has been a long time. It seems that in the last six months, he will come back every night, and he has never stayed at home. But he didn''t come back last night. The explanation is probably that he has met with LAN Ke Ren. It''s been a long time since dawn. If Ann can''t sleep, she just gets up. Just sitting up, Tang Yuchen pushed the door in. Two people''s eyes on a pair of eyes, from each other''s eyes to see complex emotions. "All night?" Seeing that she had dark circles under her eyes, the man couldn''t help asking her. "Where have you been?" If Ann doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. Tang Yuchen went to open the wardrobe to look for clothes, back to her, "yesterday met an acquaintance, so got together." Acquaintances, is that the blue Keren? Enro wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare. She was very timid. "Oh, there was an acquaintance who came to see you yesterday. It was a woman named LAN Keren. But she just sat for a while and then she left She said casually. The man looked back, his eyes flashed a touch of deep understanding. She should have understood something. Keren''s face is so similar to yunfeixue. She definitely guessed something. Is it because of fear that I didn''t sleep all night? Tang Yuchen put down her clothes, went to her and sat down, holding her face in her hand, and said to her seriously: "listen, she is just my friend, don''t misunderstand anything." Ann if breath a stagnation, carefully asked him: "is she the acquaintance you met last night?" The man nodded lightly and said in a deep voice: "I haven''t seen her for six or seven years. We talked for a long time yesterday, but we just chat." In fact, chatting doesn''t count. They had been sitting by the sea all night, silent, without much talk. He had a thousand words to ask her last night, but he didn''t know where to start. He thought he would be happy and excited to see her again. However, the fact is, his mood is very dignified. Even, some hate her After listening to what he said, an ruowei Leng, is he explaining to her? Last night, he and LAN Ke Ren, maybe nothing really happened. She believed what he said, because he was arrogant Tang Yuchen. He disdained to make excuses and never cared about what others thought of him. A sigh of relief in the heart, if an can not help but smile: "I believe you." Tang Yuchen smiles and kisses the corner of her mouth. "When I change my clothes and go down to dinner." He said to her. Ann if nodded, excited to help him change clothes, the man did not refuse, smile to enjoy her service. After washing, they went downstairs to eat, and no one mentioned the topic of LAN Ke Ren. Everything seems to be as usual, natural and harmonious. With the meal, Tang Yuchen took her upstairs to make up for sleep. They didn''t sleep all night, so they needed a good rest to replenish their physical strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5680 She looked at him in silence for a few seconds, drew back his hand, light way: "a Chen, I won''t follow you." "Why?" "I have my responsibility and mission." "If I want you to give up your mission, I want you to go with me?" In my heart, mission always comes first. " LAN Ke Ren firmly said that her words deeply hurt his heart. Tang Yuchen took a deep breath and asked her in a deep voice: "the last time I asked you, did you choose to follow me or continue your mission?" LAN Ke Ren was silent for a long time. Finally, she turned around and left him a resolute figure. "Ah Chen, no one can let me give up my mission." She said this to him, and he knew that he could not persuade her to turn back. This is a road of no return. She still chooses to go on. He was reluctant to let her die and begged her to go with him, but she did not agree. Does she really like him, love him? Otherwise, why ignore his feelings, even if it is to leave him in life and death, do not choose him? Her determination made him sad, angry and resentful. Hate her always so ruthless, hate her always put him in the second place. No matter how hard he tried, the responsibility on her shoulder was always more important than him. Maybe it''s young, maybe I really hate her. He no longer stopped her, chose to leave alone and lost her contact. Later, he regretted and looked for her everywhere, but he couldn''t find LAN Ke Ren again. One year, two years, three years, he had been waiting for her, but she never showed up. He thought, she is dead, in fact, no one can complete the task, she went, the end must be very miserable. Thinking that she might be dead, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. On her birthday, he had accumulated a lot of emotions for many years, so he ran out of control to find someone to fight, a person put down more than a dozen people. On that day, he also suffered a very serious injury, one rest for a month. A month later, he chose to get married. If what the fortune teller said was true, then he would start to prepare for the rainy day. Maybe, after TAC''s six wives die, she will come back, and then he will marry her and give her a safe life. He had been expecting her to be alive, so he waited until now. God did not let him down, she really came back, but his heart that love, but become more heavy, let him not want to pick up again. Perhaps, this is fate, always so dramatic, so love to tease people. Tang Yuchen opened his eyes from the dream and thought of everything in the dream. He laughed sarcastically. Blue Keren, you didn''t come back when I waited for you to come back. What is it now to come back? It''s too late. It''s too late. Life goes on as usual. Even if Tang Yuchen said to an Ruo that he and LAN Ke Ren were just friends, but the woman''s intuition told her that the appearance of LAN Ke Ren still affected his mood. When he watched TV with her, he would look at it and be distracted. His words also become less, always silent, as if thinking about other things. These subtle changes, Enro see in the eyes, although the heart is very sad, but she did not show anything. Everyone has his own past, and she won''t force him to do anything. She will give him time, let him slowly forget the blue Keren, give him time to choose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5681 Tang Yuchen is really trying to forget LAN Keren. She called and he didn''t answer. He didn''t pay attention to her interest. He admitted that he was a bit cowardly, but only in this way can we calm down as soon as possible and really forget her. Sometimes think about it, it''s really ridiculous. When she didn''t come back, he thought about her every day, hoping to see her. She came back and he wanted to forget her again. But whether she came back or not, she had been influencing his thinking, which made him feel very uncomfortable. The mobile phone rings, it is Liang Xiao calling, Tang Yuchen connects the phone, the other end rings Liang Xiao languid voice: "today there is a friend party, you need one, come here quickly." Tang Yuchen knew that there was something wrong with the party. Maybe LAN Ke Ren is in it. "I''m not free." He refused without even thinking about it. Liang Xiao sneered and said, "what are you doing at home? Be a shrinking turtle How dare you call him a shrinking turtle! Tang Yuchen asked him coldly: "where is it?" Liang Xiao said the address, he hung up the phone, and then went out of the study to the bedroom, said to an Ruo, who is painting, "I''m going to get together with some friends. You can go with me." If an was stunned and looked at him in surprise, he couldn''t believe his ears. Tang Yuchen often goes out to party with friends, but never takes her with her. She knows nothing about his friends except Liang Xiao. What''s wrong with him today? Why should she go with him all of a sudden? Is he going to introduce her to his friends and acquaint her with his circle? "Change your clothes quickly and leave in ten minutes." He pulled the door and didn''t give her time to react. Ann if in a hurry to change clothes, hastily put on a light make-up, go downstairs. As she got into his car, she asked him, "what kind of party is it?" "Just a few people for dinner." "Oh." Tang Yuchen started the car, 20 minutes later, they went to a famous Sichuan restaurant. Open the door and the man is the first to enter the box. Sitting inside, the blue Keren suddenly looked up at him, but on his dark cold eyes. There was a faint flash in her eyes, and he still couldn''t forgive her, could he? "At last." Liang Xiao showed a trace of smile, look at his eyes, are not meaningful. Tang Yuchen strides further to the inside, and an Ruo who is blocked behind him is also exposed in front of two people. Seeing her, LAN Ke Ren and Liang Xiao are stunned. However, they soon recovered, so that people can not see any difference. If an also saw them, she kept silent and led Tang Yuchen''s hand to go in. "My wife, Enro. This is my former friend, LAN Keren. This is Liang Xiao. I don''t need to introduce him. " The man simply introduced them and didn''t talk much about it. If an and they asked good, and then sat beside Tang Yuchen. It''s just a little party for four people. After ordering the dishes, they chatted while eating. Liang Xiao was the most talkative. Tang Yuchen and LAN Keren also occasionally talk a few words, but they are irrelevant words, as if they are just ordinary friends. If Ann can''t get into the conversation between them, she''ll eat. Suddenly, a piece of fish with bone was put into her bowl. Tang Yuchen gently said to her, "eat more dishes, don''t just eat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5682 If an shows a shallow smile to him, blue Keren is slightly drooping eyes, covering up the dark eyes. Once, he also picked fish bones for her, she thought he would only pick fish bones for her. It''s a pity that she was wrong. Now there are other people around him. She and he have really become the past, and can''t get back together again? After a while, Enro gets up and goes to the bathroom. As soon as she left, the atmosphere in the box solidified. Tang Yuchen calm face, Liang Xiao quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand, I''ll let you meet. I just hope you have something to say and don''t leave any regrets for yourself. Besides, we are all old acquaintances. If you have something to say, there is no need to hide it. " LAN Ke Ren looked at Tang Yuchen and showed a smile: "I asked Liang Xiao to ask you out. Ah Chen, can you tell me why you want to hide from me "Did I hide from you?" Tang Yuchen asked lightly. LAN Keren smiles. She knows that he is still angry with her. As long as he still cares about her, everything has a chance to recover. "Ah Chen, I come back, you have nothing to say with me, no words to ask me?" She asked again. "Congratulations on your safe return." On this sentence, the tone is still very cold, this is his attitude towards her. Blue Keren expression slightly stagnant, lonely asked him: "you still hate I did not go with you, did not choose you?" Tang Yuchen was silent and did not answer. At this time, if Ann pushes the door in, the man looks at her, she looks natural, should not have heard their conversation. The topic was interrupted just now, and LAN Keren didn''t get the answer she wanted. Everyone continued to eat as if nothing had happened. After eating for a while, Tang Yuchen''s mobile phone rang out and a short message came. He opened it. It was sent to him by the blue Keren. She said: let''s talk about it alone later. Tang Yuchen Mou light micro motion, actually he also wants to talk with her, always so elude, also is not a way. After eating for a few minutes, he said to an Ruo, "after eating, you can go back by yourself. If I have something to deal with with with them, I will not go back for the time being." If Ann put down her chopsticks and nodded calmly, "how long will it take you to go back?" The man''s dark eyes looked at her: "I must go back before evening." With his promise, an ruo''s mouth raised a smile. She understood that he wanted to talk to LAN Ke Ren alone, but he would come back at night, which showed that his heart was on her side. If Ann did not eat, she got up to say goodbye to them. Watching her quietly leave, Tang Yuchen''s heart, there is a bit of guilt. She should know that the relationship between him and LAN Ke Ren is unusual, but she does not show anything, so she makes him feel ashamed. "I can see that she is a very nice woman." Blue Keren suddenly said. Tang Yuchen pulls back the line of sight, light asks her: "are you talking here, or change a place?" "Right here." "You two talk. I''ll go first." Liang Xiao left wisely. Only two of them were left in the box. The atmosphere became more and more silent. "Come on, what are you going to talk to me about?" Tang Yuchen asked lazily. LAN Keren looks at his handsome face, and his eyes show sadness and deep feelings. This man, she has been thinking about for seven years, he will never know how much she loves him. He would not know how much she had sacrificed for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5683 Slightly drooping her eyes, she said in a low mood: "in fact, I have been prepared before I come back, but I still can''t accept your attitude towards me." "Ah Chen, I''m out of the organization now. I''m no longer under the control of anyone." She added. Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, blue Keren wryly said: "do you believe it or not, I leave the organization, is to stay with you forever. Ah Chen, I came back, why didn''t you wait for me in situ "On New Year''s day, is that you?" Men don''t answer rhetorical questions. "Well, it''s me." LAN Keren nods. Sure enough, she saw him. Why did she run away? Why did she not see him. If she had appeared at that time, his attitude towards her would not have been the same as it is now. Some things, often a line of difference, there is a completely different outcome. Tang Yuchen pulled the corners of her mouth and said sarcastically: "Keren, I have been waiting for you, but you have not come back. It''s a pity that we didn''t meet you before this year. After that day, I decided not to wait for you. Blue Keren, let''s call it a day. " With that, he got up and left. Blue Keren was shocked to open his eyes, heart pain, tears suddenly fell down. What did he say, that''s it? She came back hard, how can we stop here! LAN Keren quickly chases out, grabs his sleeve before he gets on the bus, hugs him tightly from the back, and explains to him in a hurry. "Ah Chen, it''s not what you think. I came back at that time, just want to see you, I still have a task in the body, can''t recognize with you, I didn''t mean to hide from you. You believe me, I haven''t forgotten you for so many years. " Tang Yu Chen body is stiff, he clenches hands, thin lip purses into a line. After a long time, he slowly opened her hand and said, "no matter what the reason you were hiding from me at that time, it doesn''t matter. To miss is to miss. Now I don''t want to be with you Turning around, he looked at her expressionless, word by word: "I will not abandon Enro for you." Roar - LAN Keren feels a bolt from the blue overhead, which makes the sky fall. She always thought that he would love her forever and that he would always belong to her alone. But now, he said to her that he would not abandon his wife for her sake LAN Keren looked at him in pain and asked in a low voice, "you tell me the truth, do you love her?" He was silent. "You don''t love her, do you! Ah Chen, you still have mine in your heart, right? " Tang Yuchen is still silent, because she does not know how to answer. Lankeren saw the hope. She grabbed his arm and said everything she wanted to say. If you don''t say so, maybe you will lose him. "Liang Xiao told me that you were married six times. But you don''t get married because you love them. You do it for me, do you? Ah Chen, you''ve been waiting for me to come back and marry me, right? " "Now that I''m back, why do you do this to me again. After all, you still hate me! Chen, you hate me, I accept, how you punish me, I accept. But please don''t do this to me, don''t you want me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5684 Her words, stepped on the man''s tail. Tang Yuchen pinched her chin, gritted her teeth and said coldly: "you are right. I do all this for you. But I decided to let go, blue Keren. I''m tired. I won''t do anything for you in the future He finally finished, turned to sit in the car, without a trace of nostalgia, started the car to leave. Blue Keren squatted down, covered his face, tears like rain. The original world, really no one, will always be in place waiting for another person Tang Yuchen didn''t go home immediately. He went to Mingdian and got drunk. Liang Xiao couldn''t see it. He grabbed the bottle in his hand and said faintly, "since there is still her in my heart, let''s stay with her. You''ve been waiting for her all these years Tang Yuchen leaned against the sofa and did not speak. Yeah, he''s just waiting for her to come back and be with her. But he was not so eager when the happiness he had been looking forward to was about to reach. Time is the most merciless thing, it can change a lot of things. So a lot of things have changed. Between them, there are many problems, not as simple as imagined. Liang Xiao asked him tentatively, "you should not have decided to let go because of an Ruo? It''s not like your style. You don''t love Enro. How could you do it for her... " "Not all because of her." Tang Yuchen suddenly interrupted him. "What are the reasons for that? Tell them all. You can find solutions only when you know the reasons. Or you''ll have to struggle with it all your life? " He didn''t want to talk about it. Tang Yuchen stood up and went to the door askew: "I have to go back..." He promised Andrew that he would have to go back before dark. But he is so drunk, how to go back? Liang Xiao held him, but he said, "it''s ok if you don''t say it. Come on, I''ll take you back. " If an is at home waiting for Tang Yuchen to come back, the result is that he is drunk. Liang Xiao gave her the man and left. Looking at the bed. Drunk unconscious man, her heart stuffy a little uncomfortable. Tang Yuchen was never drunk, and she had never seen him drunk. But today, he drank a lot of wine and let himself drunk. Is it for the sake of LAN Ke Ren that he paralyzed himself with alcohol? At the thought of how much he cared about LAN Ke Ren, an Ruo had a kind of panic about being abandoned. In fact, she was really afraid of losing him, but she didn''t know what to do to continue this marriage and keep him. The man on the bed moved and groaned in pain. If Ann regained consciousness, he rushed to a cup of honey water to feed him to drink, and then went to the bathroom to carry a basin of water out, ready to give him scrubbing. As soon as he came out, he smelled a bad smell. He vomited and vomited all over the floor. Put down the basin, she had to clean up the ground, and then undress him, help him wash his face. When he was wiping his face, the man suddenly grasped her hand and made a vague voice: "Keren, why do you want to come back Why don''t you let me forget you... " If an shudders all over, there is something broken in her eyes, her chest is burning with pain, and her internal organs are very uncomfortable. She pulled back her hand and stepped back in a hurry. After standing there for a long time, she took a breath. In fact, he didn''t love her, she always knew. * babies, please don''t vote for this book. This month, my concubine will inform you to vote for my new book at that time, because the new book will hit the list. I hope you can keep it for the concubine until then, OK? Thank you very much ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5685 She should not be greedy for his warmth, should not fall in love with him. I knew for a long time that falling in love with him would be doomed. I just didn''t expect retribution to come so fast. If an understood, with Tang Yuchen''s character, if he really decided to be with LAN Ke Ren, he would certainly divorce her without hesitation. Instead of seeing his ruthless side, it is better to take the initiative to leave and leave some final dignity for yourself. She didn''t sleep all night. After thinking about it all night, Enro finally made up her mind. However, it seemed that something was weighing on her, which made her breathless. Tang Yuchen sleeps for a long time and wakes up. He drinks too much wine last night, and he feels very painful. If an raised his body, low voice way: "I made millet porridge, you eat some cushion stomach." The man leaned against the head of the bed and looked at her with dark eyes. "I drank too much last night." "Well, next time, don''t drink too much wine to hurt your health." Ann if peaceful ground says, she brings congee to come over, hand him, Tang Yuchen does not reach out to receive. She had to feed him, eat a bowl of porridge, the man felt much better. Ann if carrying an empty bowl will turn to leave, he grabbed her wrist, she turned back, asked him suspiciously: "something?" Tang Yuchen''s eyes are dim and obscure. He can see that an Ruo has a heart. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how. "No Let go of her hand and he got up to take a bath in the bathroom. When he came out, he saw Enro sitting on the bed, looking like he had something to say to him. He guessed that she was going to ask LAN Keren, but he didn''t want to talk about those topics now. Without paying attention to her, Tang Yuchen turned out her clothes and trousers and put them on. Without looking back, he said to her, "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll come back later." If Ann gets up and blocks his way, "I have something to tell you." "When I get back." He said faintly, then went around her and went out. Well, I''ll talk about it later in the evening. Tang Yuchen knows that it is a sensitive period now, and he doesn''t want to face an ruo''s query. His heart was already in disorder and annoyed, so subconsciously he avoided her and came back late. He thought that Ann must have gone to bed at this time. She opened the bedroom door and found her sitting neatly dressed, waiting for him. He had learned her stubbornness. She will not give up until she is clear today. Go to the bedside lie down, his hands pillow in the back of the head, a little tired way: "want to tell me what, say it." Enro got up and took a piece of paper and handed it to him: "I''ve thought about it seriously. Let''s get divorced." The man''s eyes are slightly stagnant, and his sight falls on the paper. It turns out to be a divorce agreement. She has already signed the agreement. If he signs it and takes it to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce, they will no longer be husband and wife. "You want to divorce me?" Tang Yuchen asked in a deep voice. If an nodded, half drooping eyes, people can not see the mood in her eyes. "In fact, the person you love in your heart is Lan Keren. Since you love her, it will be sooner or later for us to divorce. The longer the delay, it''s not good for everyone. It''s better to finish it earlier. " She said it calmly, but with great courage, she also suffered heartache. Before, she really wanted to divorce him and get rid of him. Now the divorce again, but it is so reluctant, sad. Things in the world are so ridiculous and dramatic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5686 Things in the world are so ridiculous and dramatic. Tang Yuchen sat up with his black eyes staring at her, trying to see something from her expression. But she pretended so well that he could not see her sadness at all. Men have a kind of impulse to laugh, he thought she liked him, did not expect her to divorce him. Yes, divorce has always been what she wanted. Now that she has got the chance, she can''t wait. I''m a little upset and irritable. Tang Yuchen said coldly: "divorce with me, you can''t get anything." Would she care about his money? "I don''t want anything." It''s no use trying to threaten her with money. As long as she can get rid of him, she is willing to let her post upside down. Tang Yuchen seized the agreement and tore it into pieces. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, don''t understand what he this means? The man side head light way: "did I say to want to divorce with you?" "Even if I don''t say it now, it will be sooner or later." "I''ll leave when I say so." She understood what he meant by tearing up the agreement. He couldn''t stand her asking for a divorce because his male self-esteem was hurt. She thought that he was reluctant to divorce her In the heart of self mockery smile, if Ann said coldly: "why only you can put forward a divorce, I can not? Tang Yuchen, you don''t want too much male chauvinism, let me once also can''t "No way!" He stood up, pinched her chin, thought about it, and asked her in a deep voice, "Enro, do you want to divorce me so much? What is this marriage in your eyes? " An Ruo Wei Zheng, what does he mean by this? Why do you ask her so? Does it mean that he doesn''t want to get divorced? At the thought of this possibility, her heart could not help but exult. But, isn''t the person he loves, doesn''t he want to be with lanche? If Ann didn''t want to divorce him at all, now she felt a little hope, she would not let go. She asked him uncertainly, "you won''t divorce me for the sake of LANCO, will you?" Listen to her say so, Tang Yuchen also understood, she still cares about this marriage. The man couldn''t help but soften his expression and pinched her face hard. He wanted to say that she was a fool. If he had been so resolute to her, he would have filed for a divorce as early as when he had met the blue Keren. She didn''t know. He decided to live with her all his life. However, he would not say these words to her, but he was angry that she asked nothing and asked for a divorce. No place to vent, he left and right bow, pinch her face, severely ravaged. Ann Ruo frowned with pain: "what are you doing Let go. It''s painful... " "You deserve the pain!" The man snorted coldly, let go, but was kicked by her revenge. His expression, immediately black, "Enro, you dare to kick me!" If an rubs red face, discontented way: "you pinch me, why can''t I kick you?" "You dare to talk back. I think you are not clean up!" Tang Yuchen pinches her chin and kisses her lips. This woman, today''s things do not clean up, so he will severely punish her. If an was his overbearing kiss, soon dizzy. The man picked up her body and threw her on the bed. He rushed up and asked for her without politeness. Not once, but a second time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5687 Every time I toss about for a long time, when the passion ends, if Ann is too tired, but my heart is sweet. Although he didn''t say anything, she knew that he would not divorce her, and he would not choose LAN Ke Ren. He doesn''t choose LAN Ke Ren, does this mean that he has her in his heart? The more Ann wants to be, the more happy she is. She even laughs in her dreams. She was so happy just because he cared about her, which was something she had never expected before. If someone had told her that she would fall in love with Tang Yuchen in the future and would be happy because of his little care, she would never believe it. But she is now like this, the world''s things, is so uncertain. After a comfortable sleep, Ann woke up at noon the next day. There is no shadow of Tang Yuchen on the bed. She is the only one. She got up, dressed and washed, walked out of the bedroom, and then opened the door of the study. In the study, Tang Yuchen is making a phone call, see the door is pushed open by her, he light says to the person on the other end of the telephone: "I have something to do now, hang up first." Close the mobile phone, he looked at an Ruo: "something?" Ann if smile to shake head: "just now, did not disturb you?" The man got up and went to her, took her body, bent over and gave her a kiss: "No. If you are hungry, go down and eat. " "Well." Enro put her arm around his waist and went downstairs with him. She was in a good mood and her smile was brilliant. Tang Yuchen knows what she is happy about. Seeing that she is in a good mood, his mood also follows. After dinner, he went back to his study and continued to work. Enro was watching TV downstairs. The mobile phone is put on the desk, Tang Yuchen worked for a while, can''t help but look at it, hesitating whether to call Liang Xiao. Previously, LAN Ke Ren called him. On the phone, I could hear that her voice was a little weak. She should be ill. He asked her if she was not feeling well. She said it was just a little cold, and he didn''t say anything more. Two people just said a few words, if Ann opened the door of the study. In order not to let her misunderstand, he had to hang up the phone. Now he hesitated to let Liang Xiao see her. However, if he does, he still cares about her and cares about her. Forget it, since we want to break it, we need to break it completely. Her constitution has always been very good, only a cold, he has nothing to worry about. After thinking through the heart, Tang Yuchen will no longer think about blue Keren, but work hard. Enro watched TV for a long time. When it was time to cook in the afternoon, she decided to cook for herself. What''s good for you? After thinking for a long time, she made three fresh dumplings, and then went to ask Tang Yuchen to come down for dinner. The man saw the dumplings and asked her with a smile, "did you make it?" "Yes, I learned it from Aunt Zhou. It tastes better than last time." If an to give him chopsticks, Tang Yuchen ate one, she is full of expectations waiting for his evaluation. The man swallowed the dumplings and nodded with satisfaction: "very good. Next time I want to eat dumplings, it''s up to you to do it." Ann Ruo said happily: "no problem, please tell me when you want to eat." She would be happy to make dumplings for him. She would do it for him all her life. Tang Yuchen''s heart is warm, urge her to eat quickly. When they had dinner, he suggested going out for a walk. The sun has set, the golden red sunset hanging in the sky, reflecting red half of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5688 If an leads Tang Yuchen''s hand, two people walk slowly on the road, at the moment she feels the setting sun is good, the life is also very good. Not far away there is a small park, if an said to go to the park swing, Tang Yuchen nodded and agreed. It was the first time that he accompanied her to the park and swing with her. Sitting on the swing, the man pushed her, and Enro''s skirt fluttered in the air. Sometimes, when he was too hard, the swing would swing high, and she would scream with fear, and then he would laugh and make her itch with hate. After playing on the swing for a while, Enro asked for a change of roles. Tang Yuchen sits on the swing with a stab. She decides to revenge and let him taste the taste of fear. But he was so heavy that even if she tried her best, the swing would not swing too high. On the contrary, she was too tired to make him laugh. Ann if depressed, speechless, decided not to play, go home. Tang Yuchen went up and grabbed her hand. She struggled for a few times without breaking free, so she went with him. Back home, if Ann goes upstairs to take a bath, he goes on to work. Soon into the night, they go to bed and sleep, and the good day goes by. After two days of peaceful life, LAN Keren didn''t call Tang Yuchen again. Her appearance seemed to be a small episode, which did not affect their life. This day, Ann received a call from Shannon. She said that she planned to travel abroad, but it was not fun to be alone, so she invited Enro to go with her. Enro has no interest in tourism and doesn''t want to go, but she can''t resist the hardness and softness of Shannon and finally agrees. Shano wants to travel on her own so that she can have a good time. If an said this matter with Tang Yuchen, ask for his consent. Tang Yuchen thought, married more than a year, she has not had the opportunity to go out to play, also ate a lot of hardships, is to go out to walk, enjoy, so agreed. Two days later, Enro and shano set out together and flew out of J city. The next day after they left, Tang Yuchen received a call from LAN Ke Ren. She said in the phone that she was ill and hoped that he could take her to the hospital. LAN Ke Ren''s voice is very weak, and he has been coughing. Obviously, he is very ill. Tang Yuchen hesitated for a while, called Liang Xiao and asked him to take her to the hospital. He didn''t go there in person. If an there has arrived at the destination, live in the hotel, she called Tang Yuchen and reported peace. In fact, they did not have too many topics, Tang Yuchen casually charged her a few words, they hung up the phone. LAN Ke Ren is very sad. She is ill, just hope he can send her to the hospital, but he let Liang Xiao do it, which makes her feel very sad. In the hospital for a day, he did not come to see her, she is even more miserable want to die. She loved him so much, but he was so indifferent to her that she could accept it. She would rather die than suffer such heartache. LAN Ke''s heart is gray and cold, and he doesn''t accept treatment. He goes through the discharge procedures without authorization and returns to the place where he lives. She is an orphan, in this world, she has only one love person, that is Tang Yuchen. If he doesn''t want her, what''s the point of her being alive? Lanke bought a lot of beer and drank it all by himself at home. Drinking and thinking about their past. I remember the first time I saw Tang Yuchen, she was moved. She fell in love with him at first sight, so did he to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5689 After falling in love, she told him that he was the other half of her missing soul. When she saw him, she knew she had met the one who was destined to be. He said the same thing. They are the other half of each other''s souls, so they are destined to love each other deeply and stay together forever. He was so nice to her that he didn''t ask for anything. Unfortunately, at that time, she was too young, too shy, not good at expressing her feelings, and she also took his kindness to her for granted. So, while enjoying his love for her, she worked hard to be the best. Occasionally he would complain to her that he had no mission in her heart. She would always laugh at him and think he was childish. Later, in order to complete a task, she refused to fly away with him. He was angry and hated her. Although she was sad, she didn''t care much. Because she knew that he would always be waiting for her, waiting for her to come back. Seven years later, she came back full of confidence, but did not expect that he would not want her Think of here, the tears in LAN Ke Ren''s eyes flow more and more, heartache really want to die. She should not be so sad, let her die, die, it will not be so painful. Open all the wine bottles, she kept drinking, and finally drunk unconscious. Liang Xiao went to the hospital to see her, learned that she was discharged from the hospital, and went to her place to find her. He knocked at the door for a long time, no one opened it, and no one answered her phone. When he finally broke into the door, what he saw was that Lan Ke Ren was unconscious. He had a high fever and drank so much wine that Lan Keren''s condition worsened and almost died. Fortunately, his life was not in danger because of timely rescue. Tang Yuchen knew that, immediately rushed to the hospital, Liang Xiao saw him, gave him a blow. "You''re crazy!" Tang Yuchen seized his collar angrily and wanted to be beaten back, but he didn''t make a move. Liang Xiao opened his hand and said faintly, "I just want to wake you up and let you know what you think in your heart. You waited for her for seven years and said you forgot her. I don''t believe it at all. If you want to cut off the relationship with her because you hate her, you are a fool! Brother, I give you a piece of advice, follow your heart, don''t let yourself regret one day With that, Liang Xiao left. In fact, he wanted to tell him the truth, but he promised, but if he didn''t, he wouldn''t say it. Blue Keren coma a day to wake up, open his eyes, first to see the white ceiling, and then on Tang Yuchen''s eyes. "A Chen..." She thought she was hallucinating and couldn''t believe it. Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes flashed a touch of deep understanding, he said in a deep voice: "you are sick, now in the hospital, but the doctor said you can be discharged from hospital after a few days." It''s not an illusion. He''s right next to her. LAN Ke Ren smiles and says bitterly, "I wanted to die, but I still don''t have the courage..." The man''s eyes moved, his jaw was tense and his face was gloomy: "you didn''t die after completing the arduous task. If you just died like this, wouldn''t it be too funny!" "You''re right. I can''t bear to die because I survived so hard." Closed her eyes, she gathered the sadness in her eyes and said to him, "you go back, I won''t do stupid things again." Tang Yuchen didn''t go away and sat beside him all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5690 Tang Yuchen didn''t go away and sat beside him all the time. LAN Ke Ren asked him, "why do you want to stay? Don''t worry. I''m ok. Just find a nurse to take care of me. " Think of her no relatives, know only he and Liang Xiao, Tang Yuchen''s heart is a bit not taste. "I will stay and take care of you until you are well." LAN Keren was shocked to open his eyes. His next words broke the hope in her heart. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. Take care of you, just look at the past He said very quietly, also did not give her a little hope, this time, her heart is really dead. Blue Keren don''t open his eyes, coldly opened his mouth: "I don''t need your charity and pity, you go, I don''t want to see you!" Tang Yuchen stopped talking and sat still. No matter what she said, he didn''t leave, so she had to let him go. He didn''t hire a nurse for her, and he took care of her by himself. He cooks for her, feeds her to take medicine, and takes care of her at night. He takes good care of her. LAN Ke Ren is greedy for his warmth, so he doesn''t say anything and enjoys his kindness to her selfishly. In the past, she was also injured and hospitalized. Every time, he took care of her. As now, he took good care of her. She feels, between them seem to return to the past, he seems to still love her a Chen very much. Pull his sleeve, blue can person droop Mou sad ground asks him: "a Chen, between us really can''t return to the past?" Tang Yuchen thin lips tightly pursed, did not answer. Heart, instantly cool. She slowly let go of his sleeve and lifted her hand to wipe away tears: "ah Chen, I''m sorry, I lost you But if I were to choose again, my original decision would still remain unchanged. " She still won''t go with him, she will still risk her life to finish the task. In her heart, the mission is really the most important! Tang Yuchen clenched his hands and walked away. LAN Ke Ren''s tears flow more and more, chest pain, she pressed the heart tightly, there is a feeling that the next second will die of pain. * Enro and xianuo played a lot of places and ate a lot of delicious food. I don''t know if she ate bad stomach. She vomited in the evening. Xia Nuo to take her to the hospital, she said nothing, should be acclimatized. But for the next two days, she was listless and listless. Come out to play more than a week, Xia Nuo afraid she can''t bear, decided to go back, later have a chance to come out to play. * after staying in the hospital for several days, LAN Ke Ren was in good health and was discharged from hospital. She figured it out. Since he didn''t accept her any more, staying would only hurt her. So, it''s better to leave. After packing, she only said goodbye to Liang Xiao, without notifying Tang Yuchen, and then went to the airport by car. Tang Yuchen was working in the company when he suddenly received a call from Liang Xiao. Before he got through, the man at the other end said to him seriously, "Keren is leaving. She decided to leave today. Tang Yuchen, if you let her go, you will never find her again. " Tang Yuchen whole body a shock, the brain seems to have been hit hard a stick, very uncomfortable. She''s leaving. Where is she going? Just appeared, and disappeared again? Tang Yuchen stood up abruptly and didn''t want to go after him. He stopped at the door. How about chasing her? Are you with her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5691 Between them, it is clearly impossible "Are you listening to me?" Liang Xiao asked him discontentedly. The man said in a deep voice, "I know, you go to see her off." Liang Xiao was furious: "Tang Yuchen, are you really so cruel to her? MD, I promised her not to tell you the truth, but I really don''t want to see you miss each other! " "Do you know that when she chose to take over the task and chose not to go with you, it was for you! You want to leave the organization and live a normal life. Do you think things are so simple that you can get rid of it if you want to? You have a hard temper, but people know that even if you die, you will not continue to work. She is afraid that you are in danger, so she negotiates with the above. She takes over the A01 task and guarantees to complete the task. She only asks that the organization can let you exit smoothly and destroy your files. You also know, A01 mission how dangerous, no one dares to accept, but she chose to break into the dragon''s den for you. At that time, she did not tell you the truth because she was afraid that she would die. She would rather hate her and forget her. Now that she''s back safely, she doesn''t want you to be with her because she''s grateful. Do you know how she spent these years. She almost died several times, and because she was suspected, she was tortured to death by them Later, the gang was annihilated, and when the organization found her, she had six bullets in her body, almost all dead. She recuperated for a whole year. When she is well and everything is over, she dares to come to you Tang Yuchen, if not for you, she would eat so much bitterness. If you still love her in your heart, go to her and treat her better. Don''t let her suffer any more. You know, in this world, she has nothing but you... " Dazzle bright Bugatti on the highway, Tang Yuchen dials LAN Keren''s phone, but it''s off. He got rid of his cell phone, accelerating and accelerating, just trying to catch up with the plane and stop her. Thinking of Liang Xiao''s words, his heart was bitterly painful, and tears blurred his vision. LAN Keren, why don''t you tell me the truth? Why are you so stupid This time, I will never let you leave, let you disappear. - sitting in the airport hall, LAN Ke Ren has been in a daze and is reluctant to leave the city. Ten minutes to go to security. After leaving this time, I really can''t see him again. Chen, we still didn''t get together in the end, or missed each other Even without you, I have nothing, but I still want to bless you, I hope you can get happiness. Goodbye, Achen, goodbye forever Wipe off the tears from the corner of his eyes, blue Keren got up with his luggage and resolutely walked towards the security check. Just as she handed in her papers, a voice suddenly rang out. "Blue Keren, have I allowed you to go?" - Enro and shanuo walk out of the exit. A bright black car suddenly stops in front of them. A tall and handsome man comes out of the car and stares at shano darkly. The two women were stunned to see him. Isn''t this shano''s husband? But how did he look at shano with this expression? Enro feels very puzzled. When Xia Nuo saw him, she clenched an ruo''s hand with a guilty heart and summoned up courage to ask him: he asked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5692 Seeing him, Xia Nuo clenched an ruo''s hand with a guilty heart and summoned up courage to ask him: "you How do you know I''m back today? " The man came up to her, put out a hand to her, repressed the fury, gnashing his teeth and said, "follow me back!" This damned woman, actually dare to run out quietly to play, causing him to worry for several days, after going back, see how he deals with her! Shano knew that he was angry, she was guilty and afraid, "OK, you go back first. If Ann and I have something to do, I''ll go back later. " "Shano, don''t make me fight you here!" The man''s face was more gloomy, as if to eat people. Xia Nuo is so afraid of him that she shrinks to the back of an Ruo. He stepped forward, grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly around her waist. She screamed in horror: "Stinky boy, I tell you, if you dare to do something to me, I''m not finished with you!" "Pa!" As soon as her voice fell, she was slapped hard on the bottom. If an looked silly, Xia Nuo was also stunned. She suddenly covered her face and cried, "you dare to beat me. I want to divorce you, and I won''t be with you this violent element!" The man snorted coldly, he looked at an if, light way: "we left first." Before she could react, he forced shano into the car, locked the door, and drove away. It took Ann a few seconds to recover, and then it was funny. Shano must be sneaking out to play, this is her end, she can''t help her. But she also understood that she would be OK. In this world, those who can bully Shannon have not been born yet. Besides, she could see that her husband loved her so much that he would not really do anything to her. Thinking of a person who loves her so much, Enro is happy for her. Smiling, she was about to wave to stop the car when she saw a man pulling a woman out of the hall at the entrance in front of her. Enro has always had good eyesight, and she can see what they look like even if they are a little far away. Besides, the figure of that person has long been depicted in her mind. Even if she can only see a vague back figure, she can recognize him. They are not others, it is Tang Yuchen and LAN Keren. Enro looked at them in shock, not knowing what they were doing. She didn''t even think about it. She ran to them with Li. Tang Yuchen pulls the blue can person to the car in front of, blue can person shake off his hand forcefully: "a Chen, what do you want to do?! My plane is about to take off! " She didn''t understand. He didn''t want her. He wouldn''t be with her. Why did he want to catch her? Why didn''t he let her go. Tang Yuchen grasped her wrist again and held it tightly to prevent her from breaking free. "I said, you can''t leave if I don''t allow you to go!" "Why!" LAN Ke Ren asked him in a loud voice, "since you don''t want me, don''t do this to me. Chen, don''t make up your mind to leave me! Let me go, I can''t stay, or I will die "I said, I won''t let you go!" Tang Yuchen also roared at her. His eyes were red and his breath was unsteady. "Tell me, why don''t you let me go?" Men don''t talk. LAN Keren asked again, but he still didn''t answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5693 She felt like she was going to go crazy. She hit him with an elbow on his chest and wrists wriggled to get out of his hand. Holding on to the box, she turned and strode away. As soon as she stepped out, her arm was caught and her body was turned around by him. Before she could react, he had already clasped the back of her head and kissed her lips. LAN Ke Ren opened his eyes in amazement. Not far away, an Ruo, also seemed to have been lost the fixed body mantra, unable to move. Tang Yuchen fiercely kisses her, his kiss, hot and overbearing, but gentle and affectionate. LAN Ke Ren gradually lost in his kiss and could not help but respond to him. Tang Yuchen hugged her body and deepened the kiss, but his kiss was no longer rude and became more and more gentle. They kiss each other selflessly, as if all the things in the world have disappeared, and there are only two of them in the whole world. Enro moved sluggishly, hiding behind a bridge post. She leaned against the pillar, and her whole body seemed to have no strength. After a long time, Tang Yuchen let go of the blue Keren, the woman looked at him sadly and asked lightly: "why?" "I know all about it." He said in a deep voice. LAN Ke Ren was stunned and understood his meaning, "so you came to appreciate me, didn''t you? Ah Chen, I don''t need your gratitude. If you don''t love me, let me go. " "I''m not grateful for you, you should have told me in the morning! Blue Keren, you don''t know how much I hate you now. You shouldn''t have done that at the beginning. Who do you think you are? Why do you sacrifice for me? What are you for? " At the end of the day, the man''s voice became more and more angry and louder. Blue Keren lowered her head, she said with a faint smile: "hate it, do not love, hate is also good. Ah Chen, goodbye. I won''t appear in front of you Pulling his hand away, she turned and left again. Tang Yuchen seized her in a panic and said eagerly, "who says you don''t love me! Blue Keren, you listen to me, I still love you, I do not allow you to go, you are not allowed to go! " LAN Ke Ren looks at him in surprise. He is very excited and happy. He still loves her, he still loves her! "And your wife?" She asked him suddenly. The man''s eyes were black and heavy, and a brush of determination flashed in his eyes. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll divorce her. Keren, I will marry you. Will you marry me Blue Keren''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, is happy, joyful tears. "I will, I always will!" She threw herself into his arms, holding each other tightly and smiling happily. I don''t know when, they''ve already driven away. Ann if stupefied for a long time, then slowly leaning against the bridge column squatting on the ground. She opened her empty eyes, and her sight was suddenly blurred. The big tears from her eyes fell on the ground one by one. At the moment, her brain is a blank, the whole body of each cell, are sharp pain. Never know, the taste of betrayal is so painful, as if it is the end of the world, full of despair. Tang Yuchen, he is a big liar. He clearly said that he would not divorce her for the sake of LAN Ke Ren, but he still has to break his promise Why to cheat her, why to betray her, why to treat her so cruelly! If Ann tightly covers her mouth, she makes the sound of weeping. Her voice was hoarse, as if her vocal cords were damaged. Even if she tried her best, she could only make a broken and ugly voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5694 She didn''t know how long she had been crying. It was dark and felt like a century had passed. All around, all disappeared, her world collapsed, nothing left. When Ann Ruo was crying very sad, a man came up to her and was scared by her. "An Ruo What''s the matter with you? " The visitor squatted down, took her shoulder and asked her at a loss. Tears blurred her vision. She couldn''t see his face. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying so sad?" He asked her again, the familiar voice, finally let her remember who he was. Enro stopped crying and began to see his face. It is cloud flying, he is anxiously looking at her, eyes full of worry. She opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word. She just kept shedding tears and sobbing, and the tears kept flowing out, and could not stop. Cloud Feiyang took out his handkerchief and gently wiped away her tears. He asked her gently, "where is the discomfort?" If Ann shakes his head, he asks again: "encountered sad matter?" She was silent and did not answer. It seems that really encountered sad things, cloud flying Yang pursed her lips and asked her: "can you tell me, what happened to you?" Thinking of the dialogue between Tang Yuchen and LAN Keren, an Ruo feels like a knife again. She clenched her lips to keep herself from crying. Yunfeiyang has never seen her so sad. Her sadness is full of despair, which makes him feel bad. He did not ask her any more and wanted to lift her up and take her away, but she was so weak that she couldn''t even stand up. Yunfeiyang simply picked her up and came to meet him at the airport. The driver opened the door and sat with her in his arms. The driver put Enro''s luggage in the trunk. The car starts slowly, and the driver asks yunfeiyang where to go first. He side head to ask Ann if: "now send you to go back?" "No!" Ann shook her head. She didn''t want to go back. She didn''t want to see them. "Then take you to the hotel?" Originally, he wanted to take her to his place, but she was married, so it was not appropriate to go to his place. If Ann took out a paper towel to wipe away her tears and nodded slightly, "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome." The man gave a faint smile. If Ann tries to stop her tears and calms down for a while, she is no longer so sad. She looked out of the window, did not want to face the clouds flying, do not want to let him see her this look of confusion. Knowing that her mood is very sad, yunfeiyang did not speak. There was silence, almost suffocating. Just as he was trying to say something, his cell phone rang and mica called him. "Mom, can I help you?" Put the phone through, he asked in a low voice. Mica asked him if he was back. He nodded and said, "well, just got off the plane I''ll take care of something first, and then go home later Mom, I''ll hang up When he hung up the phone, Ann turned to face him and said in a low voice, "if the car has passed the high speed, will you stop?" She didn''t want to trouble him, let alone delay his return home because of her. The man''s eyes flashed slightly, and he knew what she was thinking. "If you don''t personally take you to the hotel, I''m not sure." No matter who saw her like this, she would be worried. "Don''t worry, I''m all right." Ann if light way, very insist: "in front of the parking bar." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5695 The driver took a look at the clouds and asked for his advice. "To the hotel." The man did not discuss to say, the driver is naturally to listen to the boss''s words, rest assured to drive towards the hotel. Ann if open mouth and want to say, cloud fly Yang deep voice interrupted her words: "if you still think I am a friend, listen to me." Seeing the insistence in his eyes, if Ann compromised, she was still very grateful to him. The car to a hotel, yunfeiyang to check in for her, and sent her upstairs into the room. He left his luggage on the ground and she told him to go back. He didn''t trust her and didn''t want to leave. If Ann said she was really OK, she just wanted to have a rest, so the man had to leave. When he left, Enro sat on the bed. Tears fell again. She was really sad and sad. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control the tears. Curled up in bed. Ann if cried for a long time, until dark, cry tired, just vaguely sleep. In her dream, she dreamed of what happened during the day. Dream of kissing Tang Yuchen and LAN Keren, dream of Tang Yuchen said those words, her heart again uncomfortable, so she woke up crying from the dream. Open your eyes and hear the phone ring. Her first reaction is Tang Yuchen call, heart contraction, she does not want to receive, but also afraid to receive. Mobile phone persistent ring, she quietly lying in bed. On, did not move. It rings twice, the mobile phone doesn''t ring, and then the landline in the room rings. Only yunfeiyang knows that she lives in this hotel, so it is likely that he called. If an is connected, the voice of yunfeiyang''s worry comes from that end: "if, are you ok? Why didn''t you answer me when I called your cell phone "I''m fine. I just fell asleep." She said faintly. Cloud flying Yang a sigh of relief, "nothing good, eat?" Listening to his concern, Enro''s heart is very moved and warm. "Yes," she said with a smile In fact, she did not eat, she was not hungry, no appetite. "Then you have a rest early. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." "No need to..." "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." Don''t give her the chance to refuse, yunfeiyang directly hung up the phone, if Ann listen to the phone beep sound, slowly hang up the phone. There was no light in the room. She looked at the ceiling with empty eyes, and the words of Tang Yuchen appeared again in her mind. He said that he still loved LANCO. He said he was going to divorce her and marry lanche. He said every word, is like a sharp knife, hard into her heart, let her pain despair, heartbreaking. Tang Yuchen, how can you do this to me. When I asked for a divorce, you didn''t divorce and gave me hope. When I thought I could have happiness all my life, you sent me to hell. How can you do this? How can you! Enro hugs her head tightly, her face is buried in the quilt, and she wails bitterly. She wants to cry all her sorrows. She wants to forget him and never be hurt by him again! Enro cried until dawn, and finally her voice was hoarse and her eyes were red and swollen, as big as a walnut. Yunfeiyang came to visit her early in the morning. She opened the door. He saw her appearance and was scared again. If Ann knew that she was in a bad condition, she said to him, "excuse me, please sit down for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5696 Before he could answer, she rushed into the bathroom and washed her face in cold water for a long time. Her face looked a little better before she came out. Yunfeiyang sat on the sofa, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were very dark. He looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "Ann, can you tell me what happened?" If an is in bed. Sit down on, hang Mou light way: "you don''t worry, I''m ok. Feiyang, you go back and don''t have to visit me again. " "Did Tang Yuchen bully you again?" I''m really OK. Would you please stop asking? " Cloud flies Yang Huo ground stands up, angry way: "good, you don''t tell me, I go to ask him clear!" Said, he strode toward the door, Ann if busy to get up and hold him, "you don''t look for him!" The man''s face suddenly became gloomy. "It''s really about him, Ann. What did he do to you?" If Ann didn''t know how to answer, he asked her again, and she cried out in a hurry: "please don''t ask again, OK?" There was a silence in the room, and the cloud flew quietly at her. If Ann turned around, he would not see the tears in her eyes. "Sorry, I''m not mad at you..." "I''m the one to say I''m sorry." Yunfeiyang said apologetically, "this is your private affair. If you don''t say it, there must be your reason. I shouldn''t force you." "No, you do it for my good." If Ann turned to comfort him and thought about it, she bowed her head and said, "in fact, nothing happened. You want to know, I can tell you." After a silence, she said with difficulty: "he wants to divorce me, I It''s a bit unacceptable. " Cloud Fei Yang opens his eyes in disbelief, and an Ruo laughs at herself: "it''s hard to believe, is it? But that''s what happened... " If it had been, she would not have believed that she would have been upset by such things. But she just fell in love with him, which she didn''t even expect. Yun Feiyang slightly clenched his fist and asked her, "you are in love with him, aren''t you?" The answer is clear. She actually fell in love with Tang Yuchen, the man''s heart, a bit prickly, but he hid very well, did not let himself reveal what. "Why did he divorce you?" Because he loves the person to come back, if Ann does not open the sight, murmurs: "because he does not love me." "He doesn''t love you, it''s his loss! Enro, if he doesn''t love you, don''t feel sad for that kind of person! " Cloud flying Yang said excitedly. She looked at him with a smile: "Feiyang, I know you care about me very much. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself suffer too long because of this kind of thing. Now I feel bad, but I''ll get better soon Hearing her strong words, yunfeiyang not only did not feel happy, but felt very heavy. Such an Ruo, strong and heartbreaking. He didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only reach out and hold her in his arms. Enro leaned against his chest and did not struggle. Now she needs a shoulder to rely on and warm her. She has to borrow his shoulder selfishly, only for a while. Yunfei Yang stroked her head and said in a soft voice, "if you want to cry, you can cry, but after crying, don''t cry again." If Ann shakes her head, she doesn''t want to cry, her tears have drained away. She doesn''t want to go to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5697 She was just so tired that she wanted to sleep for a while. She didn''t think about anything or dream. With her eyes closed, she soon fell asleep in his arms. Cloud flying Yang aware that she fell asleep, heartily picked her up, put her on the bed. Cover her with a quilt. Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at her red and swollen eyes, haggard appearance, the man''s heart is not taste. He thought that she would cross the better, where would think that she was still so bitter. He thought that he could forget her, but yesterday at the airport to see her crying scene, his heart was very sad. He couldn''t forget her. He wanted to protect her, but he wasn''t the one she needed. He is not qualified to give her happiness Enro, how can you be happy? After a long sleep, Ann didn''t wake up until the afternoon. Yunfeiyang has been guarding her by the side, has not left. When she wakes up, Ann has no spirit, no strength and just wants to sleep. Yunfeiyang called for her to eat, she just casually ate two mouthfuls, put down chopsticks, no longer eat. No matter how he tried to persuade her, she couldn''t eat it. How about eating two mouthfuls of rice all day? Yunfeiyang said that there is a place where the hot and sour noodles are very delicious. She will definitely have an appetite, and she has to take her to eat. If Ann didn''t want to be stuck in the room all the time and wanted to go out for a walk, she agreed to his proposal. They walked out of the hotel, got on the car of yunfeiyang and went to eat hot and sour noodles. He took her for a drive again and again until it was late, and then he took her back to the hotel. Cloud flying in the room with her to sit for a while, said for a while, make sure she will be OK, will not give up to leave. He said that he would come tomorrow. If Ann asked him not to come, he insisted, and she would not persuade him. After yunfeiyang left, anjuo took a bath and lay in bed. She thought about a lot of things. She has already looked on, divorce on the bar, she is not without Tang Yuchen can not live. As for sadness, there must be at first, but she believed that time would heal all wounds. Sooner or later, she would forget him. She also made a decision, tomorrow to go back to find Tang Yuchen divorce, long pain is not as good as short pain, after divorce, she will be more dead hearted. But what she didn''t expect was that Tang Yuchen went to the door early the next morning. - hearing the doorbell, Ann Ruo thought it was yunfeiyang. She opened the door and saw the man standing at the door. She was stunned. Tang Yuchen has a cold face, cold and sharp eyes, like ice dregs, stabbing people. She really lives here The man pushed her away, strode in, looked around, and then went to the bathroom to see what he was looking for. If Ann didn''t know how he knew she was here, she tried to calm down and asked him coldly, "how did you come?" Tang Yuchen strode to her in front of her, pinched her chin, gritted her teeth and bloodthirsty: "is this your tour? Enro, I really despise you. You are here under the guise of traveling with your adulterer, husband, thief and lover! " Ann opened her eyes in surprise, traitor? what do you mean? Seeing her puzzled expression, he was even more angry: "you don''t pretend to be stupid for me, say, when did you and yunfeiyang hang out together?"?! Enro, how dare you put a green hat on me? You''re not going to die, are you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5698 She''s wearing him a green hat? Is this a thief calling for arrest? If an was so angry that she pushed him away and cried out to him angrily: "Tang Yuchen, what kind of nerve do you have? Please put your mouth clean, you don''t slander me!" "I lied to you?" The man put the magazine in his hand and smashed it at her feet. He said coldly, "you can see if I am slandering you!" Ann if doubts to pick up, a glance can see that the characters on the cover are her and yunfeiyang. The photo was taken during the day, just when she and yunfeiyang walked out of the hotel and planned to take a bus to eat hot and sour noodles. And the title of the big write: popular president yunfeiyang and unknown women in the hotel room. How could that be? An Ruo flipped through the news page and read it quickly. It said that Yun Feiyang and she had a room in the hotel. They went out to eat and continued to return to the hotel in the evening. Even the photos of flying back to the hotel with her at night. In the photo, yunfeiyang hugs her shoulder, and they really look at it vaguely. When we enter the hotel together again, no matter who they are, they will think that they have done that kind of thing. Ann if micro frown, she is not worried about being misunderstood, but afraid to bring trouble to yunfeiyang. "Nothing to say?" Tang Yuchen asked her coldly, and her whole body exuded a chilling chill. Seeing the news early this morning, he was very angry and angry, so he came to see her without thinking about it. He also informed his subordinates to buy all the magazines, and warned the magazine office not to print any more and not to publicize the matter. Even if Ann had never made an official public appearance, there were still many people who knew her. Even if he decided to divorce her, they were still husband and wife, so he would never allow such things to spread out. But he really didn''t expect that if Ann would do such a thing behind his back, he really misread her Understand that he is misunderstood, if Ann calm down, do not want to explain what. She looked up at him and said coldly, "in that case, let''s get divorced." Tang Yuchen was stunned. She sneered and said, "I''ve put a green hat on you. Do you want to continue to be husband and wife with me? Tang Yuchen, don''t tell me that you fell in love with me, or reluctant to divorce me. " The man glared at her, pursed his lips and did not speak. She admitted that she really put a green cap on him In the heart cannot say what feeling, very angry, wants to kill her, destroys everything, also has the light, not easy to detect the sting pain. He approached her step by step, every step was full of killing intention. Ann looked at him pointlessly, and the man came up to her, slowly pinched her neck and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Enro, do you know what will happen if you betray me?" He asked darkly, his voice as if from the devil of hell. Betrayal? If Ann wants to laugh, who betrayed who? "What do you want, kill me?" She raised her eyebrows and asked coldly. Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, the hand suddenly tightened, strangled her neck. Yes, kill her! How dare she betray him, and he will never let her go! Enro has a sore throat and can''t breathe. She grabbed his hand and tried to pull it apart, but his hand was as strong as a pair of tongs and couldn''t be pulled apart at all. He would really kill her, but she would not die in his hands! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5699 He would really kill her, but she would not die in his hands! "Tang Yuchen You don''t love me, I don''t love you You didn''t divorce me, you! This Don''t blame me Men are indifferent and tighten their hands even more. His cold bloodthirsty eyes are very frightening. An Ruo raised his legs and kicked him hard. He turned red and roared angrily: "isn''t the one you love LAN Ke Ren..." Why, you are in love with me now Can''t accept that I betrayed you? " The man''s eye light micro motion, the movement suddenly stops, no longer continues to exert force. The person he loves is really lanche, not her. He also thought about how to divorce her, how to compensate her But this damned woman, she betrayed him! Well, now he doesn''t have to feel guilty. He doesn''t have to think about compensating her! Shaking off the body of an Ruo, Tang Yuchen said coldly: "good, divorce! I''ll have the divorce papers sent to you tomorrow! " "No divorce agreement. We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau early tomorrow morning." If Ann covered his neck and gasped. She no longer believed in the divorce agreement. She wanted to get the divorce certificate and make sure they were divorced. Tang Yuchen hook lip cold smile: "can!" With that, he slammed the door out angrily. Ann Ruo sits on the bed with a happy smile. Tang Yuchen, not you don''t want me, I don''t want you. You didn''t betray me, I betrayed you. I don''t want to be the abandoned poor creature. I want you to know forever that I abandoned you and I didn''t want you! Tang Yuchen is gloomy face, drive quickly. He was very upset and angry. No woman has ever dared to give him a green hat. If Ann is good, she dares to treat him like this! Obviously, it was he who filed for divorce with her, but she was the one who mentioned it first! He thought, she liked him, she loved him. Unexpectedly, it turned out that she despised him and betrayed him. Although the person he loves is blue Keren, not her. But being dumped by her, his heart is still very uncomfortable, male self-esteem was seriously bruised. Divorce is the result he wants, but this reason for divorce is not what he wants. Tang Yuchen drove to the villa at one breath, and received a call from LAN Ke Ren. The woman said with guilt on the phone: "a Chen, do you really want to divorce with an Ruo? I thought about it all night and thought it was unfair to her... " "There''s nothing unfair about it!" The man interrupted her with a cold voice. He grinned, "I don''t want to be a husband and wife with her for an extra day. But tomorrow, you and I will be able to see the divorce. OK "What happened to you?" LAN Ke Ren asked suspiciously. "It''s OK." Tang Yuchen doesn''t want to talk about if an betrays him. He talks with her casually and hangs up the phone. When he opened the door and got out of the car, he went into the living room and suddenly ordered uncle Tao: "clean up all the things of an Ruo, and don''t leave any hair!" Uncle Tao is stunned. What''s the matter, young master? "Not yet!" "Yes He wants to get rid of all her things and make her disappear from his world! After Tang Yuchen left, yunfeiyang came. Seeing the pinch mark on Enro''s neck, he immediately grabbed her and demanded what had happened to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5700 If Ann had no choice, she had to tell him the whole thing. After hearing this, yunfeiyang is very angry and wants to teach Tang Yuchen a lesson. He actually divorces Ann Ruo for the sake of other women. He doesn''t know the value of an Ruo at all! But in a second thought, Tang Yuchen did not know how to cherish an Ruo, she left him is also a wise choice. Leave that kind of man, she can get more happiness and happiness. Just looking at the pinch mark on her neck, he said fondly, "Why are you so stupid? It''s his fault, but it''s your fault. You don''t have to be so aggrieved. " Enro reluctantly said with a smile, "I know I''m ruining my reputation. But Feiyang, I don''t want to be the abandoned side. He abandoned me, only a little guilty, but for his kind of people, guilt can not last long. So I want to make him unhappy, let him remember all his life, I abandoned him, it was me Betrayed him. " A man like him, who has always been superior, can not accept the betrayal of women. He gave her pain, so she would give him a lifetime of humiliation. Speaking of this, an Ruo bowed her head and asked, "am I hopeless? In fact, I do this, or a little care about him, Feiyang, I hate such a self If you don''t care, you won''t think of revenge. Ann if good spits on oneself, is really too useless, why will still care about him, she should completely forget him, do not care about anything. Cloud flying Yang put her arms around her body and comforted her with heartache: "you are not without success, you just can''t be cruel and heartless. Besides, whether you love someone or not is not decided by reason. But I believe you will forget him one day Ann nodded firmly. Yes, she will forget him, and that day will surely come. Comfort if for a while, cloud fly Yang went out to buy medicine to her. The medicine he bought worked so well that the pinch marks disappeared after Enro put them on his neck for a few hours. Yunfeiyang did not stay too late, for the sake of her reputation, he left early. The next morning, if an is ready for everything, call Tang Yuchen. The man on the other side was just about to call her, and she beat her. "I''ll see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o''clock." She said lightly, then hung up the phone. Tang Yuchen micro frown, she so can''t wait to divorce him? When the man drives to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Enro is in line. Tang Yuchen saw her and went to her. She glanced at him and asked faintly, "do you have all your certificates?" "Well." He nodded slightly, a little displeased between his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he was unhappy about. If Ann doesn''t talk to him any more, he completely ignores his existence. In front of a couple to register for marriage, two hands holding hands, a face of happiness. Female look at an if and Tang Yuchen, try to chat with an if: "you also come to get married?" "No, it''s a divorce." Ann said calmly. The woman looked at them in surprise, turned her head, and asked no more questions. Almost all the people who came into the Civil Affairs Bureau came to get married. It seems that only the two of them came to divorce. Others heard what Enro said, and everyone looked at them with different eyes. There are also good-natured people advised them to go back and calm down and not to be impulsive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5701 There are also good-natured people advised them to go back and calm down and not to be impulsive. This is not impulsive, it is necessary to divorce, she and his marriage, has always been in name, this is really come to an end. Tang Yuchen couldn''t stand the strange eyes of others. He said to an Ruo faintly: "I think we''d better go back to sign the divorce agreement and give this matter to the lawyer." "No, I have to divorce you now." If Ann did not discuss. The man''s deep eyes looked at her and saw the coldness in her eyes. His heart was filled with anger. "OK, I don''t want to be a couple with you for another second!" Ann if a thorn in the heart, a cold smile: "each other." Tang Yuchen was so angry that he didn''t want to look at her again or talk to her again. The momentum of the two men''s drawing swords has affected the jubilant people around them. Their unhappiness seems to make them feel that their joy is not supposed to be. After all, the end of marriage is not a good thing for anyone. Finally, it was their turn. The staff asked them to take out their papers. They only brought Hukou book and ID card, the staff said with a smile: "you can''t divorce." "Why?" They asked in one voice. "Divorce also requires a marriage certificate and divorce agreement. You don''t have one." Speechless, I still need these things. If an gas rushed out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, followed by Tang Yuchen. She looked back and asked him angrily, "I didn''t ask you to bring all the certificates. Why didn''t you bring the marriage certificate?" Shit, he didn''t know he needed a marriage certificate. He didn''t get divorced. "Then I asked you to sign the divorce agreement. Why didn''t you sign it?" The man asked her in turn. Ann Ruo said in silence: "now, you go back and bring the marriage certificate and divorce agreement. I''ll wait for you here." It''s already noon now. He hasn''t eaten yet. Tang Yuchen light way: "I have no time now, this matter again tomorrow." "No, we have to divorce today." She finally plucked up the courage to divorce, the longer the time, is to let her more painful? Seeing that she was so impatient, Tang Yuchen was not in a hurry. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "since you want to divorce so much, you can leave alone." With that, he got into the car and drove away. If Ann stood depressed for a while, there was no way to find a place to eat, then went back to the hotel. She packed up, left the room and took a taxi back to the villa. Tang Yuchen came back for a while, and LAN Keren knew that he had gone to divorce this morning, so she rushed over early in the morning to wait for him in the villa. If an walked into the living room, uncle Tao saw her and immediately put on a smile: "little grandma, you are back." Sitting on the sofa, Tang Yuchen and LAN Ke Ren all looked at her in amazement, wondering how she came back. If an looks at them coldly, light way: "since there is no divorce, then I am still the hostess of this family, also have the right to live here." The man''s deep eyes look at her, the corners of his mouth hook up a trace of banter arc. "You''re right. Now you''re still the mistress of the house." He got up and gently said to LANCO, "Keren, let''s go. Let''s go out and talk." LAN Ke Ren doesn''t answer him. She looks at Enro and asks with a smile, "can I talk to you alone?" Talk about what? How good is the relationship between her and Tang Yuchen? How forced is he to divorce her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5702 Did you talk to her when you first got married? Why is her life always at the mercy of others? How can they do what they want? "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to talk to you," she said gracefully. Oh, yes Facing Tang Yuchen, she said, "I''m a little uncomfortable recently. I won''t divorce for the time being. I''ll talk about it when I feel better. " Tang Yuchen''s face suddenly sank, and the smile on the blue Keren''s face also froze. "Didn''t you have to get divorced immediately? Why are you still here now?" He asked her coldly. "I said, I''m not feeling well and I don''t have the spirit to divorce. I''ll tell you about the divorce when I''m in the mood Ann if light finish saying, drag luggage to go upstairs. The man''s voice sounded sarcastically in the back: "if, you are not reluctant to divorce me? Do you think I will continue to be husband and wife with you after you have done something like that? " If Ann stopped, although she kept saying to herself, don''t care about him any more, don''t feel heartache for this kind of man. But his words, or stabbed her heart. She did not look back, coldly said with a smile: "Tang Yuchen, are you sure you divorce me because I betrayed you?" Tang Yu Chen micro Zheng, pursed lip not to speak. "Oh." Ann let out a sneer, said nothing more, and went upstairs. When she left, the man came to himself and said, "let''s go." "Ah Chen, we Did it hurt her too much? " Blue Keren asked with guilt. He asked himself in his heart, really hurt her heart? No, she put forward the divorce first. It was her secret rendezvous with Yun Feiyang. She was also wrong. She wanted to divorce more than he did, so she didn''t hurt her heart at all. She is not in a hurry to get a divorce now. She must be watching Keren here, so she is uncomfortable and angry with them. It must be. Tang Yuchen didn''t want to think too much. He put his arm around LAN Ke Ren''s shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry too much. She will be OK. I know her." With that, he asked himself in his heart, did he really understand her? It suddenly occurred to the man that, after more than a year''s marriage, he knew nothing about her except that she was weak and easy to be soft hearted. Her mind, often seems to be a good guess, but when she disguised, he could not see through her. It turned out that he didn''t know her. But it doesn''t matter anymore. If Ann returns to the bedroom, the apathy in disguise on her face disappears immediately, instead of being tired and sad. She sat down on the bed, feeling very unhappy. Seeing that Lan Ke Ren has entered the house with dignity, she is very angry and can''t accept it. She thought she would divorce Tang Yuchen today. She thought she could live in from now on, didn''t she? Well, she would not let them do what they wanted. She would spend so much money and never get divorced! Ann if angry to think, the line of sight suddenly falls on the dresser, the whole person is stunned. As if someone poured a basin of cold water, the blood temperature dropped instantly. On the dresser, it was empty, without her things. Everything that belonged to her disappeared in the room. She went to the cloakroom, which was empty, except for Tang Yuchen''s clothes, there was no her at all. You want to get rid of everything before you get divorced? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5703 You want to get rid of everything before you get divorced? If Ann clenched her fist, her heart was numb, she wanted to cry, but she had no tears. She said to herself, it''s OK, this pain is nothing, no matter how big the pain will pass, tomorrow is a new day. Tang Yuchen came back very late, if an has been sitting in the living room waiting for him. The man came in and saw her. He was silent for a moment. He went to her and sat down. If an looks at him, light way: "we talk." "What do you say?" He leaned against the sofa and asked without emotion. Yeah, what? There''s no point in saying anything now. She thought about it for a while, and then she said, "you''ll take out your marriage certificate, and Get the divorce agreement ready. " Tang Yuchen picks eyebrow: "what you want to talk with me is this?" No, she just wanted to ask him if he had ever liked her and if he had ever been sincere to her. "Well, that''s it. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning Enro gets up to go to the guest room when the man suddenly asks her. "Aren''t you in a hurry to divorce me?" "I''m kidding you. Are you serious?" Will you be with yunfeiyang after you divorce me An ruowei pulled a corner of the mouth, half smile: "that''s my thing, do not need to tell you." Tang Yuchen also laughed, his tone became a little sharp: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, the cloud family won''t accept you at all. You and the cloud fly together, is doomed not to have the good result "I''m with you, and I''m doomed to have no good results." If Ann retorts. The man''s face was slightly heavy and his thin lips were tight. "I will compensate you and give you 100 million alimony after divorce," he mused Another 100 million. At the beginning, 100 million he bought her, and she married him. Now, give her a 100 million divorce. Her value is so high that it can be regarded as a sky high price. "You are so stingy. How can 100 million be enough? At least 300 million." She tried to embarrass him. Did not expect that he did not want to nod: "good, give you 300 million." "Thank you." With a graceful smile on her face, Ann turns around and leaves calmly. Tang Yuchen looked at her relaxed back, and suddenly asked her in a deep voice, "if an, have you ever been attracted to me?" "No She responded kindly, "as I said, I won''t like you in my life. Don''t look up to yourself." Man''s whole body, immediately covered with a layer of haze. Well, he hasn''t been attracted to her either! That night, if an fell asleep late, Tang Yuchen also did not feel sleepy, thinking of tomorrow''s divorce, his heart always a little reluctant. However, the person he loves is lovely, she sacrificed so much for him, he should marry her, take good care of her, give her happiness At dawn, both of them got up early. After breakfast, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau by car. Today, they came very early. They came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. An Ruo tore up the divorce certificate and threw it into the garbage can. She didn''t want to have another look. Tang Yuchen looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice: in a deep voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5704 "I''ll let uncle Tao clean up your things. You can take them some time." Enro shook her head: "no, throw it all away. Oh, don''t forget to transfer 300 million yuan to my account later. I can''t lose a cent. " "Don''t worry. I''ll transfer it to you right away." The man said a little sullenly. "Thank you, Mr. Tang. Goodbye." Ann if a smile, reach out to stop a car, car left. Tang Yuchen low mantra a, in the heart feels very uncomfortable. He took a look at the divorce certificate in his hand, tore it up and threw it into the garbage can. It''s better to throw it away. It makes me angry. In the car, he started the car to leave, and by the way, he called LAN Ke Ren. "Keren, Enro and I are divorced. I''ve decided that we''ll be engaged next month. " He wants to get married as soon as possible. The person he loves is lankeren. He wants to tell everyone that his real bride is lankeren! Finally, she got divorced. Ann if sitting in the box of the restaurant, feel very sad, very quiet. Maybe, divorce is also a good thing, she can live again, can love again. Tang Yuchen, you go to hell! I will never love you again. Just thinking, the box door was pushed open, xianuo came in with a smile: "how do you think about inviting me to eat?" "To celebrate my divorce." Shano''s face changed slightly, she went to her opposite and sat down, trying to see something from her face, but nothing. "You''re not kidding me, are you?" Enro said with a smile, "no, just divorced. From then on, I was single again Xia Nuo feels very inconceivable, she thinks if an and Tang Yuchen live very well, she thinks if an will always be happy. How long has it been? How did you get divorced. "Enro, why do you want a divorce? How can I leave when I''m fine? You tell me, did Tang Yuchen cheat? " Generally, only when a man is cheating and making a serious mistake, will a woman choose to divorce. An if hang Mou, light way: "calculate is, also do not calculate is." He''s cheating because he''s going to divorce her for other women. However, his spirit, has not been derailed, he loves the people, has always been blue Keren. "What do you mean?" If Ann said things before and after, Xia Nuo heard, angrily slapped on the table. "How could he do this to you?! If he wants to marry you, he will divorce you when the person he loves comes back. What does he think of you? If an, this marriage leaves good, Tang Yuchen is a scum, he does not deserve to be with you at all. You can rest assured, I will introduce you a good man, will certainly be better than Tang Yuchen 1000 times, 10000 times! " "I''m going to be single all my life. In fact, it''s just like getting married." "Yes, but if you meet a good one, don''t miss it." "Well, I know." Xia Nuo put her arm around her shoulder, thought for a while, and asked her in a low voice, "are you sad?" If an drooping eyes, the mood is a little lonely: "a little, but not to the point of death." "That''s good. Eat. After dinner, sister will take you to relax. " "No, I''m going to buy a house these days and find a place to settle down." "This week, I will accompany you to buy a house, decorate the house, what you want to do, I will accompany you." "You''re not working?" Ann asked suspiciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5705 "Just ask for leave. Anyway, my job is very easy. I can go or not." Enro asked curiously, "what is your job? Besides, you haven''t introduced your husband to me. " "Ah That''s it again. " Xia Nuo covered her hair and groaned in pain. An Ruo pinched her face and jokingly said, "you don''t want to muddle through. Be honest and tell me what secret you have in the end." Xia Nuo said with a smile: "in fact, I am the honey of others, that is, the kind that is wrapped and raised. You know, in my profession, I just need to serve the boss well. " "Lying!" She didn''t believe what she said, but she remembered clearly that shano''s mother was a writer, and each script would sell for a high price. Her family was not short of money. Her father is an architect, who has contracted a project, which is enough for ordinary people''s whole life. So rich family, she still need to be a honey? Xia Nuo raised his hand and swore: "really, I am like this now, just a little honey. But my boss is just my husband. " Ann rolled her eyes and gave her a chestnut. "Who is your husband? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll break up with you. " Xia Nuo was silent for a while and said seriously: "I said his name, you swear to ask nothing, OK?" Look at her serious look, Enro is also serious. "Who the hell is he?" "Do you remember the kid who fought with Zhang Jian in senior two If an Leng Leng Leng, Zhang Jian was not the boy next door class who pursued xianuo crazily at the beginning? The kid who was fighting with him "I remember, he seemed to be cold..." "Cold words." Xia Nuo light way. Yes, he''s just a cold word. At that time, she heard the name and laughed at shano, saying that your names were so well matched. One summer, one winter. And the last word together is a promise. However, the cold word was only on the second year of junior high school, as if he was a 13-year-old boy. At that time, shano was seventeen years old! Today, Xia Nuo is 23 years old, and she is only 18 years old He''s only eighteen. How did they get married? Ann opened her eyes in shock, and then calmed down, "it is because he is younger than you that you have refused to tell me?" Shano didn''t want to talk about this topic. She said irritably, "no, I told you not to ask anything." Seeing that she was really anxious, an Ruo quickly nodded: "OK, I don''t ask. Let''s have dinner. After dinner, we''ll go to see the house. You said that you will accompany me all week. " Xia Nuo this just relaxed facial expression, "don''t worry, elder sister says a word, you this week, I all pack." Ann if smile, but in the heart think, not everyone''s love, all smooth sailing. It turns out that shano also has her secret. I don''t know when she will tell her secret. shanuo asked his architect father to find someone to introduce a good house to an Ruo. The house was in a good location, surrounded by parks, business centers, schools and hospitals. The area where the house is located is also very big, very quiet, very beautiful. It is a community where only rich people can afford to buy a house. If an lives in it, at least safety is guaranteed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5706 It is a community where only rich people can afford to buy a house. If an lives in it, at least safety is guaranteed. I bought a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. The house also has its own interior garden and has been decorated carefully. It doesn''t need to be decorated. Ann felt very satisfied with the house and bought it immediately. The next step is to add furniture. She and Xia Nuo went to the furniture market for two days before buying everything. When everything was set up, it was two weeks later. Ann if in order to thank Xia Nuo''s help, plans to cook personally, invited her and cold word to have a meal. Shanuo readily agreed, but also with cold words. Seeing the tall man again, Enro couldn''t see that he was still an 18-year-old boy. In fact, he is more mature and steady than men in their twenties. He doesn''t say his age, everyone will think he is over twenty-five. Cold words are few, expression is always light, but if you can see that he is really good to shanuo, he is also a very good man. If Ann had planned to cook by herself, she would not say anything. She would go to the kitchen to cook in her apron, and would not give her a chance to perform. "Let him do it. The food he cooked is delicious," he said with a smile "Well, he''s a guest. I said," I''ll cook and invite you to dinner. " "Forget it. Maybe I can''t eat the food you cook. Let him do it." Shanuo said bluntly, if Ann is funny and speechless. "You also bought a stereo. I want to sing. Come and sing with me, Enro Xia Nuo loves karaoke very much, if Ann buys stereo, it is also prepared for her. In the living room, two women are singing happily, and a smile appears in the mouth of the man cooking in the kitchen. When they were almost singing, the cold dishes were ready. A table full of dishes, just smell the fragrance, make people drool. An Ruo takes a bite and thumbs up with admiration. It''s really delicious. It''s better than that made by five-star hotels. Shano is very proud of her family, but a good husband of decathlon. But she didn''t show it. She was afraid Ann would be sad. After dinner, he continued to sing, and Xia Nuo also took cold words to sing together. They played happily until it was dark. Before Xia Nuo left, she asked Ann Ruo, "did you read the newspaper today?" "No, what''s the matter?" Ann asked suspiciously. "Nothing. I''m very happy today. I''ll come back to you next time." Xia Nuo nothing to smile way, she and Ann if hugged, just follow cold words to leave. When they are gone, Enro will go online and look for today''s news. What did she think it was? It turned out that Tang Yuchen and LAN Keren would be engaged the day after tomorrow. If Ann turns off the page, she goes to the kitchen to wash dishes and clean up. She dragged all the rooms and collected a lot of clothes for washing. She had been busy, and when she was too tired to have any strength, it was already one o''clock in the evening. Fall on the bed. Because too sleepy, Enro soon fell into a deep sleep. That night, she had a good sleep and had no insomnia at all. On the day of Tang Yuchen''s engagement, Xia Nuo came to find an Ruo to play. She has been pulling her to sing. She won''t let her watch TV or go out. Ann Ruo knows her good intentions and laughs when she is tired of singing and drinking water www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5707 "I know it all. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Put down the water cup, shano asked uncertainly, "is it really OK?" "Do you wish I had something to do?" "Of course not." Look at her really OK, shano assured a smile. "Well, I''ve been worried about you. Since it''s all right, let''s go out for dinner. There''s a new restaurant. The food is delicious. " "Well, I''m going to buy clothes!" Enro said excitedly. "Yes, a lot of nice clothes." Shano was excited, too. So they drove out and ate first. The dishes they ordered were only served two times. If Ann smelled the taste, she felt like vomiting. She covers her mouth to go to the bathroom to retch, and shano follows. Looking at the appearance of ANN Ruo, she asked anxiously, "if, how long have you not had your period?" How long has it been since Enro was stiff? It''s almost two months. A lot of things have happened recently, and she didn''t notice it at all. "Let''s go and have a check-up in the hospital." Shannon took her out of the restaurant and stopped eating. Went to the hospital to do an examination, no accident, she is really pregnant. Besides, I''ve been pregnant for two months. If an stroked her stomach, she thought, if she knew about pregnancy a month in advance, would she and Tang Yuchen not divorce? What the hell is she thinking! Get rid of the stupid idea in the brain, if the malicious spit on oneself. He is so heartless to you. What else do you want him to do! If you remember, you have no relationship with Tang Yuchen. From then on, you can''t think about him, you must forget him and treat him as a stranger! And this child, he is you alone, also have no relation with Tang Yuchen! Shano asked if she wanted the child, she said yes, she must. Although the child is her and Tang Yuchen''s, she loves this child. Xia Nuo was very happy that she did not have the idea of abortion. She said with a smile that she wanted to be the dry mother of the child. If Ann said that it was necessary, and the red envelope must not be less. Today is the day of Tang Yuchen''s engagement, and also the day when an Ruo checks out her pregnancy. Can an if very happy, not by Tang Yuchen engagement influence. Because she is pregnant, if Ann can''t continue to play outside, she goes home early. The house was empty, and she was the only one. But soon, she will have a child, the future of life with children with her, she will not be lonely. If Ann wants to raise her baby well, she must find a babysitter to take care of her daily life. She wanted to find a reliable person and finally thought of Aunt Zhang. After settling down, Aunt Zhang also went back to her hometown. She called and asked if she would like to help her. Of course, Aunt Zhang was very willing. She likes Enro very much, and her people are very nice. Enro also likes her. Aunt Zhang did not come in two days, see her, if feel very cordial. Aunt Zhang is very clear about what happened to her family. She can''t do anything but sigh a few words about her old boss''s affairs. She said to an Ruo: "fortunately you are still alive, miss an, living is better than anything else. You will be happy in the future." If Ann nods, she understands this truth, has been very clear. Time and rush past two months, if Ann has been pregnant for four months, stomach slightly raised, can see that she is pregnant. Under the care of Aunt Zhang, her health is getting better and better, and her life is very comfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5708 Under the care of Aunt Zhang, her health is getting better and better, and her life is very comfortable. She thought her life would go on like this, but soon everything was broken. On this day, an Ruo and Xia Nuo made an appointment to buy clothes. In the shopping mall, they happened to meet Tang Yuchen and LAN Keren. At that time, an Ruo was holding a dress and watching them come over. She was busy hiding in the dressing room and didn''t want Tang Yuchen to see her. But she moved a little slower and he saw her. See her furtive appearance, the man''s mouth slightly hook, and then pull blue Keren to the opposite store to try on clothes. Xia Nuo didn''t see them. If she hid for a few minutes, she thought they were gone, so she came out quietly. "How about it?" She shakes her head, which means dissatisfaction. Return the clothes to the shop assistant, if an pulls the summer Nuo to plan to leave the shopping mall, just walked two steps, suddenly saw the opposite Tang Yuchen. The man is looking at her with his arms around his chest. He''s still here! Ann if the face slightly changed, a little flustered for a time, so she did a very stupid thing, is to pull shanuo in front of her. Her overt gesture clearly attracted men''s attention. Xia Nuo also saw Tang Yuchen. She immediately understood the practice of an Ruo. She glared at Tang Yuchen and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Men don''t eat her at all, he not only did not divert his attention, but came towards them. If an nervously clenches Xia Nuo''s arm, Xia Nuo is about to scold Tang Yuchen again. He suddenly raises his hand and pulls her apart. He sees an ruo''s bulging belly. Pupils slightly contract, the man stares at her abdomen, thin lips almost pursed into a line. Since he knew it, there was nothing to hide. An Ruo glanced at him coldly and pulled shano away quickly. The man did not catch up, just Leng in situ, eyes flashing a very complex light. Blue Ke person comes out from fitting room, doubt ground walks to him side: "a Chen, how are you?" "I''m fine." He regained consciousness and gave her a smile. Out of the mall, Xia Nuo asked if: "he knew, what should I do?" Ann if light way: "know to know, anyway the child is my, have nothing to do with him." Besides, he will not separate from lanche for the sake of children. He wants to have children. What''s more, let lanche give birth to him. "Yes, we won''t give him the baby anyway." By Tang Yuchen this stir together, if an also did not have the mind to go shopping, and Xia Nuo farewell, she went back home. ever since she knew she was pregnant, she stopped eating out and ate healthy food made by Aunt Zhang every day. After a full meal, Enro goes to watch TV. After cleaning everything, Aunt Zhang was embarrassed to tell her that her daughter-in-law was going to have a baby. She wanted to take a month off and go back to take care of her daughter-in-law. After hearing this, Enro was very happy for her, and agreed to let her go back and gave her double salary. "Miss ANN, I''m gone. What can you do alone? Why don''t you find a babysitter to take care of you Aunt Zhang said uneasily. "Auntie Zhang, don''t worry about going back. I''ll be fine. Besides, I''m not big enough now. I''m OK on my own." "I still don''t trust you. I won''t go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5709 If Ann was in a hurry, he said, "how can this work. Your grandson is going to be born, such a big thing, you should go back. Well, I''ll take care of you. Find a babysitter to take care of my head office. " With her assurance, Aunt Zhang left at ease. She didn''t have a lot of things, so she packed up and left soon. Only Ann Ruo was left at home. Aunt Zhang left, and she was not used to it. After taking a bath in the evening, it''s only 7:30. If Ann doesn''t feel sleepy, she decides to listen to music and read books. The doorbell rang suddenly. She thought it was Aunt Zhang coming back. She put on her slippers and went to open the door. "Auntie Zhang, why are you..." When she opened the door and saw the man standing at the door, her words suddenly stopped and her face changed slightly. Do not want to think, she immediately will close the door, Tang Yuchen one hand presses on the door, stops her movement. If Ann tried her best, she couldn''t close the door. She had to stop at the door and asked him coldly, "what are you doing here?" She''s sorry. She should have seen it in the cat''s eye. It is also because she has too much faith in the security of this community that she has forgotten the basic safety knowledge. The man''s eyes fall on her stomach, although she is wearing loose pajamas, can still see her slightly bulging belly. "The child is mine." He said with certainty that there was no doubt. The child knew at a glance that for several months, he had been cured, and Enro and he were not divorced. So this kid, it must be his. "Are you so sure?" Ann laughs Tang Yuchen''s face sank and her eyes narrowed dangerously. Also, who stipulates that she can''t have other men while they are husband and wife? But he was quite sure that the child was his. If it was not for him, Enro would not have to hide and hide, as if he were afraid to be seen by him. Besides, he still knows her, and she won''t do anything sorry for him. In fact, he did not believe that she had a relationship with yunfeiyang. He''s just angry. He''s still connected to her. If she really had a relationship with yunfeiyang, he would not let them go so easily. To think that she betrayed him is just an excuse for not feeling guilty. I thought that if I divorced her, I would never have any relationship with her again. She was pregnant. If it had not happened to meet her today, it was estimated that the child was born, he would not have known that he had a child. "How many months has the child been?" Tang Yuchen did not answer rhetorical questions. "It''s none of your business! Get your hands off me, I''m going to have a rest If Ann goes to pull his hand on the door, the man grabs her hand with his backhand. She is angry and struggling, but she can''t get rid of it. "Asshole, if you don''t let go, I''ll call you indecent!" As soon as she spoke, he suddenly forced himself into the room and closed the door. "What are you doing? Get out! Tang Yuchen, this is my home. I didn''t invite you in. Please get out of here Enro yelled angrily, and the man took her into the living room. He let go of her hand and looked from room to room. Ann if not angry, angry way: "what are you looking for? Tang Yuchen, I tell you, don''t go too far. We''ve been divorced, it doesn''t matter! " It turns out that this is where she lives. It''s quite nice and warm. The woman left him and seemed to have a comfortable life. Tang Yuchen glanced at her and went to the sofa to sit down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5710 Tang Yuchen glanced at her and went to the sofa to sit down. "You''re right. We don''t matter, but I have something to do with the baby in your stomach," he said. I just came to see my children. " Enro stares at him, feeling like he''s shameless. "Who told you that you are the father of the child? Why do you think the child is yours "Enro, do you swear to the child that this child is not mine?" The man said in a deep voice, very unhappy. This is clearly his child. What can she hide. "You''re afraid I''ll take the baby?" He asked suddenly. If an bite lip silence, is also a kind of default, she pointed to the door, don''t open the line of sight not to see him: "please go out, immediately, immediately." Tang Yuchen got up and walked to her. Black eyes looked at her quietly, "you haven''t told me that the child has been a few months." "You know where I live. Since you''re so good at it, you can check it yourself." "I want to know now. If you don''t tell me, I won''t go. " With a smile, he looked at the house and said, "there are many rooms here. I can sleep in the living room." If Ann clenches her fist, if she can beat him, she must give him a good look! "Well, or not?" The man raised her chin and she waved his hand angrily. "Four months, I said, you can go!" Tang Yuchen''s eye light suddenly became gentle, he nodded and murmured: "all four months, there are six months he will come out." His tone is full of expectation and excitement. If an heart trembles, suddenly has a kind of sad feeling. What if the child comes out? She''s the only one. She was sad to think that she could not give her child a complete home. "I''m really tired. Would you please leave?" If an mood is low ground to open a mouth, Tang Yuchen looks at her deeply, light says: "have a good rest." He turned away and closed the door gently. The person left, if Ann leans on the sofa to sit down, covers the face, the brain is in a mess. She wanted to sever her relationship with him and have nothing to do with each other. But she had their child, the existence of this child, will let them always cut between, not clear. After the life, should let Tang Yuchen continue to appear in front of her? That kind of scene, just think about it is terrible. She finally accepted the fact that she was divorced from him and that he was engaged to LAN Ke Ren. It was painful enough for her. Do you want her to accept the fact that after he married and gave birth to a son, he kept appearing in front of her? Since separated, do not meet again, she did not imagine so strong, always see him, will continue to deepen her pain, let her life hard. No, that must not happen. If an immediately takes out the mobile phone, dials Tang Yuchen''s telephone, the man just got on the car, receives her telephone, busy connects. He thought, what happened to her, frowned naturally. "What''s the matter?" He asked with concern. If an deep breath, cold way: "Tang Yuchen, I admit that the child is your. But we''re divorced. It doesn''t matter. Can you promise me one thing? " "What''s the matter?" - I''m sorry for the mistake. Xia Nuo is over 24 years old, cold words are over 19 years old, and an Ruo is just over 23 years old. As a child, xianuo was 17 years old and coldly said that he was 12 years old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5711 "Don''t show up in front of me in the future. Don''t show up in front of my child until he is 18 years old. I know I''m asking too much, but if you want a baby, you can let LANCO give birth to you. I have only one child. I don''t want to share his life with you. I don''t want to see you, let alone disturb your life In short, I urge you to grant my request Tang Yuchen''s face suddenly sank, and his heart was filled with anger. He thought she would say something, but he didn''t expect to say this! He clenched his teeth and growled, "Enro, you don''t want your child to know who his father is, do you?" "No..." She just didn''t want to see him again. "That''s what you mean. I tell you, you don''t have this kid without me. You want to deprive me of the right to be a father, no way! " If an anxious way: "you want children, you can let others give you birth, why do you have to rob me?" "Your words remind me that you dare to say such words again in the future. Be careful when the child is born, I will fight for his custody." Roar - what is Ann talking about? Tang Yuchen thought he threatened her, he continued: "baby, don''t think I''m talking about fun. I can''t stop you from meeting the child if you want to. You know, it''s easy for me to get custody of my children. " Enro clenched the microphone with cold sweat in his palms. His words made her tremble. If he doesn''t stop him from meeting with his children, she will have to face him every day and live a miserable life. Stop him from meeting with the child, and the child can no longer belong to her If Ann feels that she is going to collapse, why should she be forced to do so? What has she done wrong. Is it so difficult for her to live a quiet life? Can''t hear her answer, Tang Yuchen said: "I''ll visit you again tomorrow, so I''ll hang up and you''ll have a rest early." If Ann hung up the phone, she could not recover from the sofa for a long time. What should she do and how can she get rid of Tang Yuchen? Get out of here? Yes, get out of here, go far, and come back when she completely forgets him. Do what you say and do it. Enro goes to pack up immediately and plans to leave early tomorrow morning. She didn''t have many things, so she packed up two sets of clothes, some certificates and nothing else. Opening the drawer, she saw a necklace inside and hesitated to take it with her. It was a necklace he gave her, with pictures of her and Xiao Ji in it. Or not to take it, but the heart is a little reluctant, forget it, or take it. Sorting out a small box of things, if Ann went to bed, thinking about how to escape from here. She woke up at six the next morning. After washing and dressing quickly, Enro went downstairs with her luggage and went to the ATM to get 20000 yuan. It is estimated that for a long time, she can not use the bank card, otherwise Tang Yuchen will find her according to the place where she withdraws money. Taking a taxi to the airport, she bought a ticket to K City, and then sat in the airport hall waiting for security check and boarding. Tang Yuchen wakes up at more than seven o''clock. He thinks about the children in his heart, and the whole person is always in a happy state. The LANCO people have already lived here, but they have no roommates. He said he would not touch her until he got married. At least, respect for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5712 When the man went downstairs, uncle Tao respectfully told him that breakfast was ready. Looking at the big breakfast on the table, he thought and said, "pack it for me, I''ll take it." "Yes, young master." Carrying the packed breakfast, Tang Yuchen drove to an ruo''s residence. He didn''t know what he thought. Anyway, he thought that she should eat better, pregnant women should eat better, and it would be good for the fetus. Quickly came to the place where Enro lived, the man rang the doorbell, no one opened the door. He thought that she had not yet got up, he called her and called her, but he was in the process of shutting down the phone. Tang Yuchen frowns slightly, thinking that she must be warned, after not to shut down. After a few minutes of ringing the doorbell, no one opened the door. There is no way, he took out a strange shape key, insert. Into the lock, a light turn, the door opened. The room is quiet. The man puts breakfast on the table and pushes the door of anjuo''s bedroom. I thought I would see a picture of a woman still sleeping, but I didn''t expect that the room was empty, the bed and the quilt were stacked neatly, and there was no one in the room at all. Early in the morning, where did the man go? Tang Yuchen had a bad premonition. He narrowed his dangerous eyes and burst out cold light. At this time, Enro had already got on the plane and flew to K city. An hour''s flight soon passed. After getting off the plane, she took a taxi to the bus station and decided to leave K city by bus. As long as she does not use the ID card registration, Tang Yuchen does not want to find her. She planned everything and was sure that no one would find her. It takes six hours to get to u city by car. Ann got up early in the morning and was busy on the road. After sitting in the car for a while, she was too sleepy, so she fell asleep with her seat. Sleep until noon, was hungry to wake up, she ate bread and milk, and then continue to sleep. Pregnant women are sleepy, and she is no exception. Ann sleeps so heavily that she hardly knows anything. The car stopped in the middle of the way, she felt vaguely that the people around her left, and then came back. She tried to open her eyes, but she was so sleepy that she fell asleep again in a few seconds. When she was almost asleep, she woke up naturally. Vaguely open your eyes and enter the man''s white shirt. And her head was resting on someone''s shoulder. It''s not the worst. The worst thing is, she seems to be drooling and wet someone''s shirt! Enro''s face flushed. She sat up straight and apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m not... " Raise eyes, see the man''s face, her words suddenly stuck in the throat, how can not spit out. Shocked at the familiar face in front of her, Enro thought, is she still dreaming? Man thin lips slightly Yang, pick eyebrow light smile way: "how, do not know?" Clenching her fist, she pinched the palm of her hand with her fingernails. She felt pain. She was not really dreaming. Ann if''s face is white, slightly open mouth, can''t say a word. Tang Yuchen, he How could it be here? The car is still on the road. At the moment, she is at least thousands of kilometers away from J city. How did he get here? Even if you want to find her, you can''t be so fast. If Ann regained consciousness and asked him coldly, "how did you find me?" "I sent someone to watch you yesterday." The man said faintly, his deep eyes were dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5713 His tone, there is no temperature, if Ann is not pregnant, he certainly can not control his anger. This damned woman, she dare to run away with his children. He really wants to teach her a lesson and give her some color to see! Forget it, he can''t bear it. Anyway, she can''t escape from his palm. Ann if angry, he began to spy on her again, she felt that her life had no privacy. "If your men are watching me, why do you want me to escape J City?" He should have stopped her on her way to the airport. Tang Yuchen tiny smile: "give you a little hope, let you think that you can escape, finally erase your hope, this is not very interesting?" "Pervert!" If you don''t open your eyes, on the surface seems very calm, in fact, the heart is very crazy. Now, she can''t escape, she can''t escape forever Even if she asked for mercy, he would not let her go. Because she had his child in her stomach, he couldn''t have given it up. If an suddenly red eyes, the heart is very aggrieved. Tang Yuchen originally wanted to teach her a few words. Seeing her cry, he pursed his lips and handed her the things in the bag. An if a glance, slightly Zheng. It''s an insulated lunch box. "Don''t starve my child." He said coldly. "I''m not hungry!" She said coldly, and as soon as she finished, her stomach suddenly gave out a cooing sound. Around came the man''s low laughter, Ann if embarrassed to take out the bread ready to eat. Tang Yuchen snatched the bread from her hand and said angrily, "will you give this kind of food to my child? Do you know that he is developing now. It''s just when the fetus of four months begins to grow rapidly, and his bones and muscles begin to develop. If he is not nutritious enough, he will not be tall or strong in the future If Ann was stunned, he was bluffing. "You cheat..." Just eat a meal of bread, the impact on children will be so big? "Do I have to lie to you?" The man gnashing his teeth, he opened the lid, the rich flavor of the meal suddenly came. He thrust the lunch box into her hand and forced her to eat it. If Ann doesn''t want to eat what he gave, but she is really hungry. She is also afraid that the child will not be tall in the future Forget it. Eat it. Anyway, it''s the child who wants to eat, not her. But eating in the car is embarrassing. Tang Yuchen sits beside her, his generous body covers other people''s curious eyes. Enro pursed her lips, picked up the spoon and began to eat. The food was delicious, but she ate it in her mouth, but it didn''t taste good. I have to say that he prepared a meal for her, which made her feel warm and touching. But they were divorced, and all he did would only make her more miserable. After dinner, the car is almost at the end of the line. Ann if in the mind think how to persuade Tang Yuchen to let her go, get out of the car, a man with her luggage, one hand firmly holding her. If you are afraid of her running away, you should hold on to her. "Tang Yuchen, I have..." As soon as Ann spoke, a black car slowly stopped in front of them. The driver came out and opened the door respectfully. The man pushed her and motioned her to sit in. "If you have something to say first." He said faintly. Enro''s hand was on the door of the car and she didn''t go in. "Will you listen to me first?" Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes looked at her and said: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5714 "If you want me to let you go. Maybe I''ll let you go when you have the baby. " "How can you do this? We''re divorced..." "Yes, I have nothing to do with you, but I have to do with children. I''m not going to give up my children, not to die. " The last word he said was light but firm. Enro felt cold and desperate. Is it really impossible to escape him? It can, unless she gives up the baby. But she has only this child. How could she give up. "Sit in quickly." The man didn''t want to talk to her, just pushed her into the car. The car started slowly and headed for the airport. Along the way, if an are silent, indifferent expression, even look have not seen Tang Yuchen one eye. The man sat in a lazy posture. He squinted at her, and suddenly reached over to put his arms around her shoulder and stroked her stomach. "When I get back, I''ll take you to the hospital to see if it''s a boy or a girl." Enro frowned upset. She pushed his hand away and leaned to the side, not wanting to be too close to him. Tang Yuchen Mou color is dark, he did not approach her again, but coldly warned her: "later you have the idea of running away, after the baby is born, you don''t want to see him again." If an suddenly side seizes his collar, fiercely stares at him, angry way: "you with what! The child grew up in my stomach. I was the one who conceived in October, and I was the one who gave birth to him. You just contributed a fine. Son, do you pay more than me? Why do you say this to me? Shameless man Holding her hand, the man was not angry. He nodded his head and said, "you are right. You pay more than me, so I will try my best to give everything for the child during your pregnancy. If you want to run away with your child, you refuse my offer. It''s not that I don''t give enough to my children, it''s you who refuse me to give. Even if I only contributed one essence. Son, but without my this essence. Son, you would not have this child. Enro, you are trying to separate our father and son. This is the greatest injustice to the child An Ruo Meng red eyes, more aggrieved in the heart. Look, how impressive he is. Paying for his children makes him seem like a great father. But for him, the child would have a complete home. It is he who makes the child unable to have a normal family. He has done such a wrong thing, and is not qualified to tell her these great truths. He can''t even give the most basic happiness to children, and talk about what to pay. It''s hypocritical! "Tang Yuchen, I think people like you will always live in self. You don''t know what a serious mistake you made from the beginning Let go of his collar and look out of the window. Her lonely mood infected him, the man pursed his lips and did not speak. He was depressed and irritable, anyway. I left J City in the morning and came back in the evening. Enro went out for a circle and was caught back. She felt that today''s escape was a joke. Tang Yuchen personally sent her back home and pushed the door in. If an smelled the smell of the meal. Someone was cooking in the kitchen. She thought it was Aunt Zhang coming back, so she went to the kitchen. Unexpectedly, she saw that the person standing inside was not Aunt Zhang, but aunt Zhou. "Less Miss ANN, you''re back. You''re hungry. You''re ready to eat. " Aunt Zhou said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5715 "Less Miss ANN, you are back. You are hungry. You can eat in a minute. " Aunt Zhou laughed. Ann asked her in surprise, "aunt Zhou, how can you be here?" "From today on, your daily life is under the care of aunt Zhou, and you can''t refuse," explained the man behind him Not only care, but also surveillance. "I have invited a person, Aunt Zhang just has something to go home for a while, she will come here." If Ann refuses his "kindness" indirectly. Tang Yuchen smiled and said, "I will give your Aunt Zhang a new job, I believe she will be more satisfied." "You I just like Aunt Zhang''s care. You can let aunt Zhou go back. " She refused coldly. "If, I hope you don''t refute me. After all, there is no difference between who will take care of you, and you are not as good as accepting it. " Yes, he can''t send aunt Zhou alone to watch her, but she doesn''t want to live under surveillance all the time. "Tangyuchen, you just installed the camera in my home." "She turned and strode to the bedroom and shut the door fiercely," said Ann, indignantly. The man knocked at the door gently. "Remember to come out and eat later. Don''t be hungry and spoil my child." Child, child! Without the child, he would have no mood to see her at all. If Ann lay in bed, he covered his head with a quilt, and the heart was very uncomfortable. Tangyuchen, you hurt me deeply, enough. Why, and continue to salt my wound Don''t you want me to be miserable for a lifetime, are you happy? If Ann can not help but shed tears, how she hopes to be back to the former if, nothing cares, at least that will not hurt. I don''t know how long she cried. She heard aunt Zhou knocking at the door: "miss an, the young master has gone. You come out and eat the meal first. Don''t starve your body. " She did not answer, aunt Zhou said: "I know you are not happy that I come to take care of you, you are assured, I will not disturb you, let you feel upset." The door was opened, Ann was red with his eyes and said with a smile: "aunt Zhou, I don''t like you. Sorry, I just "I understand. OK. Don''t say it. Come and eat." Aunt Zhou smiled kindly and interrupted her words. If Ann nodded, she still had to eat and continue her life. Tang Yuchen sent someone to watch her, so watch her. Children, must be healthy birth, what will happen later, later. It''s late. Tangyuchen is home and LAN Ke is waiting for him. When she saw him come back, she came up and held his arm, and smiled softly and asked, "what are you busy with today? How can I come back so late? " "Nothing. I''ve dealt with a little bit." The man stopped her body and smiled. "Have you eaten? I cooked it for you." "You did it yourself?" Tang Yuchen asked with surprise how long he had not eaten the food she had cooked. She did it once for him when she was training together. "Of course, come on, see if my craft is back." She took him to sit down and went to the kitchen to bring out all the hot meals. The man smiled at the three dishes and one soup she made, smelled the fragrance, and began to appreciate her cooking. "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll be praised if I eat it." The woman smiled helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5716 "Well, I''ll try it first." He tasted two mouthfuls, the taste was very good, and his face looked satisfied. LAN Ke Ren asked him if he had made any progress. He laughed and said nothing, because he had forgotten the taste of the dishes she had cooked before. Time is too long, he can not remember the taste of that year, he did not say, do not want to hurt her heart. "Come on, is there any progress?" The woman continued to press. "As long as you make it, I love it." His sweet words, success let blue Keren show a happy smile, and let him go. "Ah Chen, what do you like to eat now? I''ll make it for you another day Tang Yuchen subconsciously thought of the noodles and dumplings Ann had made for him. The taste is still fresh in his memory. He recoiled and had to put her off with some ambiguous remarks. Anyway, sweet talk will work at any time. LAN Ke Ren laughed very happily when he said so many nice words. The man''s mood is a little worried, he actually does not want to use these false words to prevaricate her. But he really didn''t know what to say to her. Seven years has left a big gap between them and created a huge gap. It''s normal, he thought, not knowing how to get along with her for a while. After a long time, they will certainly restore the feeling of that year, and return to the tacit understanding and intimacy of that year. The next day, Tang Yuchen took time to visit an Ruo, and he proposed to take her to the hospital for examination. I''ll make an appointment with her another day. He didn''t want to push her too hard, so he agreed to take her to the hospital another day. Because Enro is pregnant, he learned a lot of knowledge online. He asked Ann if she had any pregnancy reaction, whether she liked sour or spicy food, whether she slept well at night, and how energetic she was. He asked a lot of questions, and Enro didn''t answer any of them. She didn''t even want to be with him. She went straight to the bedroom and shut the door. Tang Yuchen''s face is full of haze, and an ruo''s cold behavior makes him uncomfortable. Now she, like the first one, is very indifferent to him, as if he were the most unpopular person in the world. I heard that the temper of pregnant women is very strange. For the sake of her being pregnant, he tolerated it! After Tang Yuchen left, if an went out to find Xia Nuo. She made an appointment with Shannon on the phone, and they met in the music square. Xia Nuo was waiting for her there early. If Ann arrived, she was taken to the hospital. Sitting in the car, she asked her suspiciously, "what do you want to do in the hospital?" "I want to see if the child is a boy or a girl." Ann replied with a smile. "Wow, I''m looking forward to it!" Shannon immediately became excited. "Enro, do you like boys or girls?" "Both." "Me, too. If only it was a baby of dragon and Phoenix. I would have a son and a daughter all of a sudden." "If you want to know, drive quickly." Ann laughs. "Yes Came to the hospital to do the examination, the conclusion is that Ann Ruo Huai is a boy. It''s easy to get rid of it. But they are so happy that they know the sex of their children at the first time. This joy is indescribable anyway. To celebrate, shano decided to invite Enro to have a big meal and eat the best food. Enro said that she did not dare to eat out, for fear of eating bad stomach. Shano thought it was reasonable, so she bought a bunch of roses for her, which was regarded as congratulations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5717 Without staying outside, they said goodbye to each other and went home. If Ann came in with a rose in her arms, aunt Zhou asked her unexpectedly, "miss an, who sent you the flowers?" "A friend." She answered with a smile, and then she found a vase to put the flowers in. Enro is in a good mood and has a happy smile on her face. Aunt Zhou asked her what happy things had happened to her. She just laughed and said nothing. After dinner, if Ann went to take a bath, aunt Zhou called quietly and reported all the things happened today to Tang Yuchen. Come back with the rose in my arms and smile all the time. No matter who it is, they will think that the flower was sent by a man. Tang Yuchen thought coldly, what man sent flowers, let her happy to become like that. Isn''t it cloud flying? No, yunfeiyang is abroad these days, not him. If Ann had any other suitors? It seems that she is very satisfied with each other. Hum, with a big belly, she''s everywhere to attract bees and butterflies. Can she give him some peace! The more the man thought, the more gloomy he got up and decided to go out. Just walk two steps, blue Ke person that comes down from upstairs is busy to call him: "a Chen, so late, where do you want to go?" Tang Yuchen suddenly wakes up, he is also too impulsive. It''s just a man sending her flowers. What does he care about. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m going out for a cigarette." He explained with a smile. That night, Enro had a very comfortable and sweet sleep. She was in a dream and even had a dream of a child. It''s a little boy, a lovely little boy. In his dream, he called her mother in a soft and tender voice. Ann ruo''s heart was crisp, and the whole person was as happy as a honey jar. She smiles sweetly in the dream, and then she wakes up with a smile and opens her eyes. She is horrified to see Tang Yuchen standing by the bed. He looked at her coldly, with a sullen face, looking very unhappy, as if Ann owed him a lot of money. "Get up quickly and follow me to the hospital for examination!" He said coldly. If Ann regained consciousness, angrily asked him, "are you polite? I''m still sleeping. Who allowed you to come in?" "Your door is not closed." "No way!" "It doesn''t matter! I''ll give you five minutes. Come out quickly. " Tang Yuchen finish saying, go out gloomy ground. Ann was so depressed that she remembered that she had closed the door. Deliberately spent 10 minutes, she walked out of the bedroom and saw the man sitting on the sofa with a cold face. When he saw her come out, he got up and went to the vase. He took out the flowers and threw them directly into the garbage basket. "Tang Yuchen, what are you doing?" If an rushes up to want to pick it up, he strongly pulls her apart and says lightly: "you are pregnant now. You should not put flowers at home. This is not good for the development of the fetus. After the baby is born, it is easy to be allergic to pollen." Ann if silly eye, there is such a saying? The man let go of her and said gently, "I''m for the sake of the child. If you want the child to be allergic to pollen, you can pick it up." He said so, does she dare to pick it up? In any case, as long as the child is involved, she would rather believe that it has something than nothing. "Now come and eat something, and then do B-mode ultrasound to see if the child is a boy or a girl." Tang Yuchen micro hook corners of the mouth, pulling her sitting at the table. Aunt Zhou has already served the breakfast and put it in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5718 Aunt Zhou has already served the breakfast and put it in front of her. If an is not anxious to eat, she opens a mouth to ask him: "Tang Yuchen, blue can person know I am pregnant matter?" The man''s expression is slightly stiff, she sneers: "you hide from her? But this kind of thing, she will know sooner or later. When she knows, do you think she will marry you She was trying to stop him intentionally, but he said, "I can be understood. After all, this child was born before she appeared. You want to stir up the feelings between us. You don''t think the purpose will be achieved. " Shit, is she that kind of person? And that''s how he sees her? If an anger extremely counter smile: "you don''t think highly of yourself, I hope you get married, so you can''t entangle me." The man''s dark eyes glanced at her, and there was no expression on his face. "Eat quickly. I''ve made an appointment for the examination at 9:30." Ann smiles and eats breakfast slowly. She ate very slowly, or deliberately, but Tang Yuchen did not urge her. By the time she finished eating, it was already half past nine. Ann if embarrassed way: "how to do, miss time." "It doesn''t matter. Go and check at any time." Tang Yuchen stood up and looked at her, waiting for her action. "I''m fed up. I don''t want to move now. Take a rest." Ann Ruo stroked her round tummy, looking very uncomfortable. The man looked at her stomach, also did not know that her stomach is so big, is the child grew up a little, or she really ate enough. "Well, I''ll give you half an hour off." He knew that the woman was deliberately against him, and for the sake of the child, he put up with it. Ann laughs, then sits on the sofa and starts watching TV. Tang Yuchen sat beside her, with a black face all the time. She was anxious to know the gender of the child, but she could only sit and wait like this. He is 29 years old this year, and he has been looking forward to his children for many years. If he wasn''t poisoned, he might not be in a hurry to have a baby by the age of forty. But since he was poisoned, he has been worried about it, hoping to have a child. Now it is not easy to look forward to the child, he naturally cares, very anxious. But this damned woman, can you stop tormenting him like this! Half an hour''s time is long or short. For Enro, it''s short. For Tang Yuchen, it was very long. When time came, he pulled her to stand up and warned her coldly: "if you find an excuse to delay time again, believe me to carry you down?" "I didn''t make any excuses. I just thought I didn''t have to go to the hospital for an examination." If an pulls back, light says. "Enro, don''t make me really carry you down." Tang Yuchen said angrily, saying that he would start. She raised her hand to stop him and said, "there''s really no need to go." "What do you mean by that?" Enro went to a little farther away from him, shrugged and chuckled: "yesterday, shano and I went to have an examination. I already know the gender of the child." Man micro Zheng, he squint sharp eyes, dangerous looking at her. "Repeat what you just said." "I said, I had an examination yesterday, and I already know the gender of the child!" "Good, good!" Tang Yuchen nodded and suddenly kicked on the tea table. The tea table fell on the ground and made a loud noise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5719 Enro was startled by him, but she calmed down in a second. "What''s wrong with you?" She asked him lightly. The man put his hands on his hips and sneered: "you mean it, don''t you?" She deliberately secretly went to do the examination, just did not want him to follow, also did not want him to know the gender of the child at the first time. He had been full of expectations since yesterday, but he got such a result. Of course, he was very angry and felt that she had excluded him from the life of the child. That''s his child too. Even if they can''t agree with each other, should he be deprived of all his rights as a father? If Ann purses her lips and doesn''t speak, it''s default. She is intentional, anyway, she hates him, does not want to see him happy, does not want to let him everything go well! She knew that she was jealous, resentful, discontented, aggrieved, and knew that he should not be deprived of his right to be a father. But she is really sad, she is very irrational to want to do something, to anger him, to add to his block. If Ann actually hates such a self, he does not appear how good, let her quiet life, she will not want to revenge him. "You go back, I''m going to have a rest." She didn''t want to face him any more and turned to go back to her bedroom. The man grabbed her hand and asked her coldly, "since you have done the examination, show me the report of yesterday." He still wants to know whether the child is a boy or a girl. Enro tried to pull his hand away, but he was too strong for her to do so. "There was no report, just to determine the gender of the child." "Is it a man or a woman?" Tang Yuchen asked her in a deep voice. If an looks into his eyes, light way: "girl, is a girl!" "Is it really a daughter?" He asked uncertainly. "Why, disappointed?" She raised her chin and raised her eyebrows. Generally, people of this status like him would like his son, but she would rather say it was a daughter to see if he would really be disappointed. Tang Yuchen chuckles, her dark eyes are shining, where she looks a little disappointed. "I like both my daughter and my son. It''s good to be a daughter. She''ll be a little princess He said happily, but he was still depressed at the thought that he had not seen the children in person yesterday. If Ann didn''t expect him to say that, he would be a bit stunned. He really liked the child. His heart was sour and astringent. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. The only thing he likes is this kid. If there were no children, what would be his attitude towards her? This also let her understand a little, Tang Yuchen only loves children, no matter what kind of women have children, he likes. "Go out when you know it!" Enro suddenly became angry. She shook off his hand and strode into the bedroom. Tang Yuchen followed closely and squeezed in at the moment when she closed the door. He grabbed her arm and said to her faintly, "from now on, you can''t go to the hospital alone, you have to be accompanied by me. If you dare to check yourself again, I won''t lock you up until you have a baby! " An ruo''s pupil dilates, she stares at him for a few seconds and laughs angrily: "Tang Yuchen, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have for me? You think it''s natural for you to hurt me, right? What do you think of me as a person who has no dignity, no personality and will not be sad? I''m so stupid that I should like people like you I''m really stupid... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5720 Tang Yuchen Mou Guang is tiny stagnant, what is she saying? She likes him The man stares at her in silence, his deep eyes twinkle with complicated light. If Ann does not strive to shed tears, she wipes them away, her eyes gradually turn cold, and her voice is also very cold: "but don''t worry, I won''t like you any more. Now, if I''m not awake, I''m a stupid idiot Tang Yuchen frowns slightly, hear her resolute words, his heart is a little uncomfortable. He suddenly sneered, "Enro, don''t say it so well. If you really like me, would you meet with yunfeiyang? I don''t forget, you said, you never liked me "Yes, I wish I had never liked you!" Anruo pushed him open, opened the door, yelled at him: "get out of here, I don''t want to see you in the future!" He did not go, his deep eyes were always looking at her: "make your words clear, what do you mean in the end! Like me, why do you want to have a tryst with yunfeiyang, and why do you want to divorce. You don''t want me to leave until you say it clearly. " He wanted to know what she thought. Perhaps what he wanted to know was what she had proposed to divorce him for. If Ann doesn''t want to say what happened at the airport that day, it is a deep scar in her heart. Touch once, it will be bloody. Every time I think about it, she feels suffocated. "There''s nothing to say. It''s easy for me to divorce you. I don''t want to continue to like you and live with you. I''m fed up with you. I can''t wait to get rid of you Tang Yuchen pressed her chin fiercely, his face gloomy. "To tell you the truth, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me! What do you dare not say? Where is your bad temper Her bad temper Yes, he hates her temper, and she hates his. "Well, if you want to know the truth, I''ll tell you!" Enro tried to resist the impulse to cry and said calmly, "I heard all the conversations you had with LAN Ke Ren at the airport that day. Tang Yuchen, it''s you who want to divorce me, not me. You said you wouldn''t divorce me, but you betrayed me. That''s why I asked for a divorce. " After she said that, the room was silent. The man slowly released her chin and looked at her deeply, unable to say a word. It turned out that she knew everything about that day Enro looked out of the window, not his eyes. She murmured, "you know why I don''t want to see you anymore. Your presence in front of me will only make me more miserable. If you want a divorce, I will help you, but please help me and let me live a quiet life, OK "Why don''t you say it earlier?" He asked her in a deep voice. If an pulled out a sarcastic arc, "said what, you will not divorce me, will not marry Blue Keren?" The man was silent again. He could imagine how sad and painful she would have been to hear their conversation. The original heart of the tiny guilt, and began to expand, so that his heart is very heavy, but also some tingling. "So you deliberately stay with Yun Fei Yang just to get angry with me?" He asked her again. If Ann glanced at him, curled her lips and sneered. She deliberately said, "yes, if you hadn''t made me cry at the airport, he would not have picked me up, and I would not have been with him on purpose." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5721 Deliberately two words, she used a very heavy volume. Tang Yuchen eyes light dark, her words, let him feel very uncomfortable, a little suffocated. She cried, very sad. She used the word heartbroken to show how sad she was. It turns out that she and cloud fly together, just a coincidence. Later, when he questioned her, she managed to admit her betrayal in order to divorce him. At that time, she did not tell the truth and admitted his accusation in order to humiliate him. Tang Yuchen had been very smart, these things, before and after thinking about, clear her original mind and intention. He also knew that she liked him. His betrayal, let her sad sad, now constantly appear in front of her, will naturally make her very painful. She chose to flee that day, not to isolate him and the child, but to flee him. Tang Yuchen darkened his eyes and said, "I''m sorry to hurt you like this. However, I still can''t do not appear in front of you If Ann stares at him, he says: "this child, I will not give up him." No one knows why he cares so much about his children. Only he knows. His children, must grow up healthy and happy, he will give him a world, will not let him be abandoned. Ann Ruo looked at him in silence for a while, nodded and said, "well, I won''t stop you from visiting the child. You can visit him at any time in the future. But make sure you don''t disturb my life. " She compromised for the sake of the child. Escape is not the way, she can not escape for a lifetime. The pain in her heart, she slowly healed, she believes, with the passage of time, everything will be in the past. Surprisingly, she would agree. The man couldn''t help but bend his lips and smile: "I promise you." Tang Yuchen left, if an sat in bed. Thought for a long time. Thinking about how to spend the future life, what kind of mentality she should use to face him and face life. Xia Nuo bought a gift to visit Enro. The present she bought was a crib. Ann was surprised to see this gift. "How do you buy this?" "Prepare first. Anyway, my son will come out soon. I can use it sooner or later." Shanoxin said happily, as if it was not Ann who was going to have children, but she was going to have children. The house that Ann Ruo bought is three bedrooms and two living rooms. She lives in one room, aunt Zhou lives in one room, and there is a children''s room, which is just used for children''s room. Put the crib into the room, looking at this small bed, she felt so lovely, all want the child out immediately. Tang Yuchen abides by the agreement, does not often come to disturb an ruo''s life, but still will come every three to five. He learned from Aunt Zhou that Xia Nuo had given the baby bed. So, he ordered a lot of pink baby equipment, and then sent them all to Enro. He went in the morning, and Enro was still sleeping at that time. By the time she woke up, the baby''s room had been decorated as a pink princess''s room. Enro walked into the room and looked at it with a silly look. The man put his arms around his chest and leaned against the door and asked her with a smile, "how are you satisfied? You see what needs to be improved. I''ll redesign it. " If Ann is speechless, the whole room needs to be improved. She is not pregnant with a daughter, but a son. Do you want her son to live in this princess''s room? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5722 Do you want her son to live in this princess''s room? But the liar was her, and she was embarrassed to hit herself in the face. "No That''s it She is very uncomfortable to say, Tang Yuchen a look to know that she is not satisfied, he asked her in the end is not satisfied with what place, if an if death does not say. He was so angry that he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he didn''t live for her. His daughter was satisfied! Tang Yuchen and LAN Keren were engaged for a period of time. When the woman asked him when he would hold the wedding, he said that next year, he would like to wait for the birth of the child, and then hold the wedding. Besides, he needs to find a time to tell her about Enro''s pregnancy. He didn''t want to get married until these things were settled. After talking with Tang Yuchen that day, an ruo''s heart relaxed a little, no longer thinking about the past pain, but also tried to calmly accept Tang Yuchen''s presence in front of her. She told herself that he was just the father of the child and had nothing to do with her, so don''t think too much about it. Relaxed mood, her life is much easier, every day is very leisurely. Because her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, Ann will feel very tired when she walks. She also becomes lazy. She likes to sit in bed, watch movies, read books and listen to music. At noon, she was still in bed, watching movies and eating nuts and pickled plum. Aunt Zhou put a cup of boiling water for her. She was thirsty, so she took the cup to drink. Just ready to drink, suddenly a stomachache, she was scared, a shaking hand, the glass tilted, water sprinkled on the bed. Ann if busy put down the cup, nervously stroked the stomach, but the stomach has no pain. In fact, it''s not pain, it''s just that the little guy in the stomach moves a little, which makes her very surprised. Feeling the fetal movement in the legend, an Ruo quickly gets up to look for Aunt Zhou and excitedly tells her about it. Aunt Zhou was very happy and said that the child moved, which is a good thing. When he tries to talk to her, he can talk to her later. What else? Ann if more happy, she was busy sitting on the sofa in the living room, picked up the phone to call shano, also shared the joy with her. Talking about the happy place, Tang Yuchen came. Aunt Zhou opened the door for him. When he came in, he felt their joy. He asked them with a smile what had happened to them, and aunt Zhou was quick to say it. The man''s eyes light a bright, strides to an Ruo side to sit down, reach out to touch her stomach. If an hung up the phone, patted open his hand, light way: "now has not moved." Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, when determining the child''s gender, he did not know for the first time. Now the child''s first fetal movement, he did not feel, he how so tragic. His eyes suddenly fell on her bare feet, and his brow immediately wrinkled: "where are your shoes?" Shoes? Ann Ruo realized that she was so excited that she forgot to put on her shoes and ran out. "In the bedroom..." She said embarrassed. Tang Yuchen calm face lesson her: "now the weather begins to turn cold, you don''t wear shoes to walk everywhere, want to catch a cold?" "I was so excited that I forgot." Enro explained. The man glanced at her, got up and went to the bedroom to get her slippers. After a while, he came out and put his slippers under her feet. When she put them on, he told her to stand up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5723 If Ann rose doubtfully, he looked at her at her in the back, grabbed her hand immediately, and asked her strangely, "have you felt sick recently?" "I don''t understand why he asked that," she shook her head and said, "No." "Really not?" He obviously didn''t believe her. Always feel tired, memory has become poor, every day want to lie still, this is not counted? " If Ann said uneasily, is there any problem with her body, but she doesn''t know? Tangyuchen frowned, and the tone was anxious: "go change clothes, I will take you to the hospital for inspection." If Ann was frightened by his appearance, she turned white, and asked in a nervous way, "what is wrong with me?" Afraid of her nervousness, he softened his expression and said, "it''s OK, but it''s time to check it out. I''m just free today, take you." "Really OK?" His expression just now, obviously, is that she is very busy. "It''s OK, believe me." The man said firmly, it relieved her a little. Tang Yuchen urged her to change clothes quickly. If Ann did not refuse, she went to the bedroom to find out the clothes to change. When she changed her trousers, she suddenly found that the back of the trousers was wet. An idea flashed through her head, and her face blushed. The sight falls on the bed. The big wet, combined with the wet behind her buttocks, it is estimated that three-year-old children think she is a bed wetting. If Ann is so ashamed that she is not a bed wetting. Just accidentally pour the water into the bed. When you get on or off the bed, you sit on the water carelessly, which leads to this misunderstanding. Tang Yuchen must think she was in bed, so she had to take her to the hospital for examination. If Ann can''t help laughing, this dragon is really disgraceful. She changed her clothes and waited for the anxious man to hold her wrist and he would take her away. She pulled him and explained, hesitating, "that, the water on the bed, was on it when I drank it, and accidentally left it on it Actually, I have no problems with my body. " The man nodded and said smoothly, "well, I know you''re in good health." He naturally thought she was shy and deliberately disguised. "I''m really talking. I''m fine." If Ann can not help but give a feeling of desire. "OK, I know you have no problems with your body. There is no explanation. Go ahead. I''ve called the doctor. It''s time. " He is obviously not convinced of what she said. Ann wants to explain, but no matter how she explains, he may not believe her. Forget it. The darker the explanation will be, she won''t say it, so let him think she is a bed wetting. To the hospital, the doctor arranged to do B ultrasound, Tang Yuchen naturally to follow in to see. Lying in bed, if Ann thought, a lie would be torn down for a while, hoping that he would not be mad. "Look, this is the baby''s hand, this is the baby''s foot, this is the baby''s eyes, nose, mouth..." The doctor was introducing them, and the man who was watching with great interest suddenly pointed to a place and said, "what is this?" If Ann looks at it, he feels embarrassed. He meant that it would not be The doctor laughed and said, "this is the boy. What do you say, Mr. Tang?" Tang Yuchen turned dark in a moment. He swished his eyes to Anluo. If Ann dared not look at him, she laughed and said with a smile: she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5724 "It turned out to be a son. I always thought it was a daughter..." "Baby, this joke is not funny at all." The man came close to her, held her hand tightly, and gave her a heavy, punitive squeeze. If Ann pulls back her hand, snorts coldly and stares at him provocatively. She''s just lying to him. What can he do?! He did not dare to do anything to her, but thought her childish behavior was very funny. What''s the point of lying to him that he''s a daughter. He also understood why she was not satisfied with the Pink Princess Room. It''s really shocking to prepare a princess room for my son. He had to rearrange his room and change it into a boy''s style. But the daughter he was expecting suddenly turned into a son, and he couldn''t accept it. But he was still very happy, and his son was all his children anyway. After B ultrasound, Tang Yuchen did not rush to go, he seriously, frankly asked the doctor: "I want to ask, pregnant women unconscious bed wetting, this disease is not serious?" If Ann Hua Li''s face is red, this person will die if he doesn''t speak! Where did she wet the bed? It was just that she accidentally spilled the water! The doctor became more serious: "how many times has this happened?" Tang Yuchen went to see an Ruo and asked her, "how many times is this?" "I I didn''t wet the bed! I''ve told you, it''s not like that An Ruo blushed and explained that the man didn''t believe what she said. Make the water, will so skillfully even her buttocks are wet? With a cold face, he said to her in a deep voice, "Enro, it''s about your health and your child''s health. You have to tell the truth. It''s nothing to be ashamed of." The doctor also said it was not a shame, let her tell the truth. "I really don''t..." This is the so-called "one can''t argue". She refused to admit it. The doctor had no choice but to examine her and let the facts speak. The results of the examination confirmed that she was all right. Ann if complacent way: "I said I am OK." But the doctor said, "it is estimated that I am too tired and under great pressure that I will unconsciously wet the bed. Pregnant women should pay attention to relax, do not have any psychological pressure Tang Yuchen nodded earnestly and wrote it down. If Ann had no words to ask heaven, why did they not believe her explanation. I bought some tonics. When I left the hospital, it was already afternoon. Tang Yuchen''s mobile phone rings, is the blue Keren to call, he let an if first sit in the car, she sat in quietly, in the heart also understand who is calling. Close the door and make sure ANN can''t hear what he''s saying before the man switches on. LAN Ke Ren asked him when he would go back. She prepared the food and waited for him to eat. He said that he had something to do. He estimated that he would go back later and let her eat first. People over there are naturally very disappointed, but also understand him, work is more important. Hang up the phone, Tang Yuchen sat in the car and started the car. Enro, playing with the pendant on the car, casually asked him, "when are you going to get married?" Did not expect that she would suddenly ask this, Tang Yuchen pondered: "not urgent for the time being." The doctor said that he could not put pressure on her, so he would not say anything that would make her sad. "You haven''t told her I''m pregnant yet?" Asked Enro. He pursed his lips. "Tang Yuchen, you make me feel like a small three who is not in the public." She said lightly, with a trace of sadness in her tone.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5725 When a man is nervous, he also knows that it is unfair to them to keep going back and forth between two women. However, on the one hand is the woman he has loved for many years and the other is the mother of his child. Who can he put down? At the end of the day, it was the boy who came at a bad time. Throat rolling, Tang Yuchen said in a deep voice: "I will tell her about it as soon as possible. Also, you are not a junior, you are a free body, so you should not look down on yourself like this. " There is a point in what he says. He just came to see the child, not her. He didn''t do anything with her. She was not a junior. But can feelings be made clear? Lotus root is broken, everything that has happened is never clean. He constantly appeared in front of her, who can guarantee that they have no idea of each other. An Ruo leaned against the window, closed her eyes quietly and did not speak again. - back home, Tang Yuchen told aunt Zhou a lot of things before leaving. Ann if sat on the sofa, a bold idea suddenly appeared in her heart. Since Tang Yuchen said that she is a free body, then she can find a new object to associate with other men? She needs a new life, new feelings, maybe the next corner is her new life. She called shano and told her about it. She agreed with her hands and feet to find her boyfriend, and said excitedly, "I know a lot of people, and they can introduce them to you. Or I''ll arrange one for you tomorrow and see you. " If Ann hesitated again, "I''ll wait until I have a baby." After all, no pregnant women go on blind dates. You say you go to a blind date with a big belly. How do people think of you? They think you are sick. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t talk about blind date. I''ll introduce a friend to you. If you are satisfied, you can get in touch with your feelings Shano said carelessly, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. If Ann doesn''t want to go, she has to arrange for her. He also said that he would come to see her tomorrow and make her ready in advance. If Ann regrets, she shouldn''t have told her about it. The next day, Xia Nuo drove to find her at noon. If Ann was sure she would not go out, her clothes were not changed. Shannon took her into the bedroom, just changed it for her, and took her out. When Aunt Zhou asked them where they were going, an Ruo said with a smile, "go out for a walk..." "It''s a blind date." Shano said quickly. Aunt Zhou was stunned, "blind date? Who wants a blind date? " Either of them, pregnant or married, is not suitable for a blind date. "It''s her, of course." Xia Nuo smiles and puts his hand on ANN''s shoulder, and the latter stares at her speechless. Out of the house, an Ruo asked her, "why do you say that to Aunt Zhou? She''ll get it wrong. " "What''s wrong? It''s the truth. Besides, you should let Tang Yuchen know that you don''t like him any more. You also have your life and you can find your love. " She''s right. However, she is sure she didn''t mean to tell Aunt Zhou? Tang Yuchen left work at noon and drove directly to find an Ruo. He is now off work at noon and in the afternoon and likes to drive to see her. Sometimes, he just said a few words and left. Sometimes he brought some delicious food. Looking at an ruo''s stomach day by day bigger, his excitement, anyway, is no one can understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5726 Came to the house of anjuo, but learned that she went to a blind date. Men are very angry, do you have pregnant women to go on blind dates? Is there something wrong with her brain! If Ann came back in the afternoon, shano sent her downstairs and left. When she opened the door and entered the room, she saw a Buddha sitting in the living room. She did not have any expression, but looked at him lightly. Ignoring him, she walked toward the bedroom, Tang Yuchen suddenly said coldly: "stop! Come here and I have something to tell you. " Enro turned helplessly and went to sit down. "Come on, what is it?" The man pursed his lips and asked her, "I heard you went on a blind date?" Well. " Shano did introduce a man to her, but she did not feel for each other, the other did not feel for her. Tang Yuchen sneered: "did not succeed. Enro, you still go on a blind date with a big belly. Do you think a man will fall in love with you? I think you''d better save it. Don''t fiddle about those useless things She knows it''s a blind date. In fact, she doesn''t want a blind date at all. Yesterday''s idea is just an impulse. She also knows that she will not fall in love with anyone in this life. Love a person too tired, her energy has long been in the past more than a year, was tossed over. She just wanted to give birth to this child and live a quiet life. Although she understood this, she was still a little unconvinced to hear him say so. "How do you know that no one will look at me, maybe I will?" The man turned black and said coldly, "naive woman, do you think there is any pure love in this world? Don''t be silly. No man will really marry a woman who is pregnant with another man''s child. " It might be nice to say that she had a baby, but she didn''t. Which man is willing to be the wrong big head, to take care of a pregnant woman, but also to watch the birth of another man''s child? Ann didn''t like his tone. She got up and said, "I''m tired. Please help yourself." He also knew that no man would really marry her. He didn''t hurt her when she became like this. Enro''s heart can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. What is a woman in a man''s eyes? When you want it, don''t you just kick it away? When kicking away, did not think that the woman will because of him, and will not get happiness again? The more I think about it, the more angry she is in her heart. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t find a man willing to marry her. Bet a breath, she said to shano, continue to introduce her blind date. Shano said she was a good girl, so it should be. If an goes on a blind date every day, Tang Yuchen comes to visit her every day and gets this news. He waited confidently for her to be hit, for her to recognize the reality and stop early. Can an if every day fighting high spirited go out, not a bit disheartened appearance. In fact, it was all the false appearances she pretended in front of him. She was really disheartened. She had no idea about love and marriage. Every day to blind date, to toss, she felt very bored, decided not to go. Called with shanuo said this, shanuo said how she gave up so easily. "I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t want to get married at all. Shano, I don''t want to find men. I don''t have confidence in them. I just want to spend my life with my children. " How can she have such an idea? It''s too negative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5727 "Enro, you are only hurt by love now, and you will be disheartened. Where does a woman not marry? When the child grows up, he will leave you. The person who stays by your side is only your other half. Listen to elder sister''s words, do not have that kind of idea again, I will help you find a person who is willing to live with you for a lifetime Enro was grateful for her kindness, but she refused. "Even if he doesn''t love you, as long as he is willing to spend his life with you. No, I can''t just sit around and ignore it. If you wait, I''ll find a man who will marry you If you don''t give Ann a chance to talk, she''s dead. If Ann laughs, shano is like this, as if she is unable to get married. It''s not hard to find a man who is willing to marry her, but she doesn''t want to do that. She doesn''t want to hurt others. If Ann thought, Shannon must not find a man who would like to marry her. Unexpectedly, after two days, she excitedly called her and said that she found it! And the other side is a very good man, I heard that all aspects are very good. After listening to Enro''s situation, he expressed his willingness to meet with her and, if appropriate, associate with her. If Ann is very confused, such a person, really willing to associate with her? Shano arranged a time to introduce them to each other. Don''t want to disappoint her kindness, if still went. She went with a skeptical attitude. When she saw the man, she believed that shano was not wrong. That''s a really good man. He was dressed in a high-end suit, with gold rimmed glasses. He was gentle and polite, and he had one at a glance. The man''s name is he yuan. He is an IT worker. In short, he knows a lot about technology. In the process of the blind date, he yuan has been smiling, and his speech is decent and not vulgar. Enro is even more strange. Does he really want to associate with her? This person, either has a brain problem, or is not a layman, but an extraordinary person. When the atmosphere was almost the same, shano made an excuse to go out and make a phone call. An Ruo said frankly to he yuan, "actually, I don''t want to find someone to marry. I''m sorry, it''s Xia Nuo who didn''t want me to be single for a lifetime, so she helped me lead the line. If I hurt you, I can apologize "Miss ANN, you seem to be disappointed with men?" He yuan asked her with a smile. An Ruo said with a smile: "it''s not a disappointment, it''s a decision to live a lifetime, do not want to find anyone to marry." He yuan took a look at her stomach and said sharply, "but your child needs a home. A single mother can''t give her children complete love. Children need a father, or a father like person to accompany him to grow up. And a woman like you, with a man around, also have a rely on. If the father of the child wants to fight with you for the custody of the child, you are single, and the odds are not too great. " An Ruo Wei Leng, he Yuan said with a smile: "a complete family is a suitable environment for children''s growth. Miss ANN, you can consider whether you want to marry me If an is completely stunned, what is he talking about? back home from the blind date, there was no accident that Tang Yuchen was also at her home. The man asked her sarcastically, "failed again?" These days, she kept going on blind dates, and he was depressed every day. I thought she would stop in a few days, but she was still on a blind date. So today, he couldn''t help but hit her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5728 So today, he couldn''t help but hit her. Ann looked at him quietly for a few seconds and suddenly said, "no, this time it''s a success. The other side said that he would like to associate with me and marry me The man was stunned and his expression was stiff. "Willing to marry you?" He squinted and asked uncertainly. "Well." Tang Yuchen can''t help sneering: "are you kidding?" Don''t that man know she''s pregnant? Is that a fool?! Enro went to the sofa and sat down, smiling at him: "do you think I''m joking? Tang Yuchen, I found a man willing to marry me. If you want to see my joke, I''m afraid it won''t succeed. " The man stares at her for a few seconds to make sure that what she said is true. He puts his hands on his hips and frowns and guesses: "is the man short and ugly and has no money? Enro, you can look at men like that? What he is interested in is your appearance and your money. Don''t be silly and be careful of being cheated "No, he''s handsome, tall, and not short of money." Ann smiles gracefully. Tang Yuchen Leng Leng Leng, and guess: "that he must have hidden disease, I know, he has no fertility, isn''t it?" Ann rose abruptly and said coldly, "am I so bad? Is not pregnant, pregnant can not find a partner? Tang Yuchen, don''t think others are so dirty, I can tell for sure that he has no hidden disease, he has fertility With that, she walked to the bedroom without looking back. The man quickly followed, and he wanted to say something else. Ann slammed the door and shut him outside. Tang Yuchen is glumly staring at the door, can''t help but low curse. There must be something wrong with the man''s eyes. Didn''t he see that she was a big belly? "Enro, I see. He is blind or disabled." The door was suddenly opened, and an Ruo complacent said to him, "sorry, he is very healthy, not disabled!" With a showy smile on him, she closed the door again. Tang Yuchen black face, in the heart can''t help but think, if that man has no problem, then she is definitely left dog ~ excrement luck. When do you plan to get married "It''s none of your business!" There was an unhappy voice coming from inside. "I just want to tell you that you can find a partner, but I have to raise the child. My son, no other man can be father After listening to his words, Ann if grabs the alarm clock of the head of getting up and smashes it on the door: "get out of here!" She was very angry. Why did he say that to her. He didn''t want the child to recognize other men as fathers. Would she like her children to recognize other women as mothers? Tang Yuchen, what you don''t want to do to others, do not know! If Ann inside is really angry, he still wants to say something, but he remembers what the doctor said. Can''t let her have too much psychological pressure, forget it, for the sake of children, he endure! Tang Yuchen left and an ruocai came out of the room. Aunt Zhou prepared the food for her to eat. She took her to sit down and eat together. Holding the bowl, Enro tried to ask her, "aunt Zhou, I want to ask you a question." "What''s the question? Ask it." Aunt Zhou said with a smile. "Are you in love with your husband?" Aunt Zhou was stunned and then blushed with a smile: "I''m really embarrassed to answer this question. My husband and I were introduced to each other by my family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5729 I didn''t know each other for a long time. I felt that they were very suitable and married. After getting married, we began to be busy with our life. For so many years, we have been holding each other for a long time, but we have never said whether we love each other. I don''t understand your young people''s love. In my opinion, it''s enough to keep it for a lifetime. " Ann knows. Aunt Zhou and her husband do not have a vigorous love, their life is plain and simple, in their eyes, perhaps it is love. In everyone''s eyes, the definition of love is different. Aunt Zhou is right. It''s enough for two people to live a lifetime. Why should she pursue pure love. Without love, you can get married and live a lifetime. Think of these, an ruo''s mood broadened a lot. She should let go of the past and not be stuck in love. Without love, you won''t die. How to live your life depends on your own mentality. Besides, she is strong and simple, always looking forward to Ann. So, come on, let''s forget everything else, just live every day. Relaxed the mentality, if an to Tang Yuchen''s betrayal also did not have so to care. In fact, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t love her, and it''s sooner or later to divorce her. If she has been sad about this, it will be a waste of her good youth. That is to think of these, so when he yuan called to ask her out, she did not refuse. If you can''t be a lover, you can be a friend. Sitting in the dining room and listening to what he Yuan said, Enro was very happy. He yuan deliberately depressed way: "at that time I was very sad, you do not love me even, how can you still smile so happy?" What he told Enro was that he fought with his family for his last lover. If Ann laughs tears to come out, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to laugh, but it''s really funny. I admire your courage, and how can you be so righteous. " Looking at her smile, he yuan can''t help but smile. "Why can''t I be justified? Is it wrong for me to love someone? Love is innocent, arrow Ann Ruo nodded: "yes, you are right. And then, why did you separate? " He yuan wryly smile, melancholy way: "he does not love me, so separated." If Ann couldn''t laugh and was abandoned by her lover, he must have been in pain at that time. Seeing her pitiful look on his face, he yuan couldn''t bear to say, "if I''m not poor, you don''t have to look at me like this. Although he doesn''t love me, I don''t blame him. No one can say anything about feelings. But I know that he once loved me, as long as he loved me "You are free and easy." Ann said with a sincere smile. "You''re special, too." He yuan slightly picked eyebrows, "you are the only woman I''ve ever met. I admire your courage." If it''s other women, they can''t get out of the shadow of the past. Ann smiles, she is not as brave as she thought. She is nothing but fearless. After dinner, they walked out of the restaurant. It has just rained outside. The ground is wet and slippery. He yuan was afraid that an Ruo would slip, so he put his hand on her body. If Ann didn''t refuse, she said thank you with a smile. At this time, a figure quickly came to them, and he grabbed Enro''s arm and separated her from He Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5730 Ann if surprised to look up, on the man''s dark deep eyes. How could he be here? Tang Yuchen looks at He Yuan coldly, deep voice says to an Ruo: "today is the day of examination, go, follow me to the hospital!" "Didn''t it just last week?" Ann can''t help but blurt out. "Check every week!" "Hello, are you..." He yuan politely opens his mouth, Tang Yuchen interrupts his words. "Yes, I am her child''s father and her ex husband. I''m going to take them to the hospital now. Help yourself. " He said that without any politeness, and he took Enro to his car. He walked so fast that Ann didn''t dare to struggle and was afraid of slipping. It''s not cost-effective to hurt the child in order to make a quarrel with him. Forced into the car by him, if Ann only had time to wave goodbye with he yuan, the car would quickly drive away. Sit up straight body, if an light glance at the side of the man, very calm said: "I haven''t fastened the seat belt." The car immediately slows down the speed, Tang Yuchen hastily urges her: "fasten quickly." Now I''m in a hurry. Why didn''t I think of this when I was driving in a hurry? Enro fastened her seat belt and asked him unhappily, "how do you know where I am?" After that, she suddenly said, "how can I forget that you have been sending someone to watch me." Actually, he didn''t. He just happened to pass by and accidentally saw them. Tang Yuchen pursed lip did not answer, if an also does not care about so much with him, again doubt ground asks: "last week was not just checked, now go to check again, can too frequent." "Children grow up every day. Do you think it''s necessary to go every week?" "But the instrument has radiation. It''s not good for your health to go often." "Well, not today." The man immediately compromise, Ann if speechless. Take her home, he sat in the living room and asked her, "that man, is the man who is willing to marry you?" Anjuo picked up the cup, drank water and nodded: "yes, it''s him." Tang Yuchen is silent, that man, look at really have no problem. "I''m back. You can go." If Ann put down the cup, light said to him. He got up and headed for the bathroom. She glanced at him, took the remote control board to turn on the TV. Just after changing several channels, Tang Yuchen''s mobile phone on the table rang. She glanced and the name on it was "Keren.". Drooping eyes to take back the line of sight, after a while, the mobile phone does not ring. Tang Yuchen came out, she said faintly: "Lan Ke Ren gave you a call." Her tone was natural, and her face was natural, as if she were saying to him, "someone called you.". The man looks at her and goes to the balcony with his mobile phone to call back LAN Keren. LAN Ke Ren said that she was a little uncomfortable and asked him when he would go back. He said that he would go back soon. Hang up the phone and walk into the living room, he said to her in a tone of lesson: "you have been out too often recently. Be careful that you are tired. In the future, we should go out less and eat less food. " "I have a sense of propriety." What else did he want to say? After thinking about it, he did not say it. He picked up his coat and said to her, "I''m going." Enro gazed at the TV and waved impatiently to him, "let''s go." Tang Yuchen opened the door and went out, then closed the door. He found that if Ann''s attitude to him changed, she was very indifferent to him, no deliberate cover up. Facing him is like facing a very ordinary friend. * babies, the concubine comes to replace the new book "president, little wife! I''m looking for a monthly ticket. I hope I can get your valuable ticket. Thank you for your support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5731 Facing him is like facing a very ordinary friend. Her heart, has no him, or else will not be calm. The man''s heart is a little irritable, as if something is about to lose, he wants to grasp, but can not grasp. That feeling, just two words, powerless. However, he didn''t think much about it. Thinking that Lan Ke Ren was uncomfortable, he immediately drove back in a complicated mood. He Yuan is very persistent with an Ruo. He said that he was very accurate in judging people. An Ruo was the kind of person he was looking for. So he called Ann Ruo every day and asked her out for dinner, trying to cultivate feelings with her, hoping that she could consider his proposal. Ann Ruo thinks he yuan is a very good friend, but it is impossible to be a husband and wife. She clearly refused him, he Yuan said with a smile, business is not in benevolence and righteousness, we can be friends. She can accept that. She did not have many friends, so she did not easily meet friends she could talk to, and she naturally cherished them. He yuan asked her out again. If Ann was a little tired today, she would not go out. He said that he came to play with her, just to visit her home. Enro said the address, and the man came soon. Soon, Tang Yuchen also came. When Aunt Zhou opened the door for him, he walked into the living room and heard the laughter of men and women coming from the bedroom. He frowned and strode to open the door. In the bedroom, an Ruo is lying in bed. On the bed, he yuan is sitting beside the bed. They are watching comedy movies together. Tang Yuchen''s heart suddenly ran up a fury, she actually allowed other men into her bedroom! No, ANN, if it''s not a casual woman. Are they already together? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel more and more angry. There was only one thought in his mind to drive this man away and let him disappear from Enro''s world! Suddenly someone broke in and the two people who were watching the film were surprised. He yuan got up quickly and went to Tang Yuchen, holding out a hand with a smile: "Hello, my name is he yuan..." "Go away!" Tang Yuchen suddenly jumped out of a word. He Yuan''s face is stiff, and an Ruo also changes his face. However, he yuan''s upbringing is better. He smiles and asks, "sorry, I think you misunderstood something?" He misunderstood? There is no misunderstanding at all. The relationship between him and arrow is so unusual. Can this be a misunderstanding? Tang Yuchen suddenly seized He Yuan''s collar, dragged him impolitely to the door, opened the door, threw him out, and threatened him coldly. "Listen to me. I haven''t allowed Enro to find a stepfather for my baby. If you''re good at it, get away from me! " With that, he slammed the door, too much. He yuan touches his nose, smiles and leaves smartly. If an wears slippers to chase out, see Tang Yuchen to drive he yuan out, she is very angry. Want to open the door to he yuan to apologize, the man''s strong arm suddenly around her chest, easily holding her back to the bedroom. "What are you doing? Let me go!" She struggled hard, Tang Yuchen slowly let her go. She pushed him away angrily and wanted to go out again. He quickly grasped her hand. If an thoroughly angry, "Tang Yuchen, what do you mean? He yuan is my friend. This is my home. Who allows you to be rude to my friends The man said in a deep voice, "his presence has disturbed my child!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5732 What a fallacy! "Your presence bothers me Enro shook off his hand and sat on the bed angrily. He hated this tyrannical man in his heart. She calmed down her mood and said to him coldly, "Tang Yuchen, listen to me. I allow you to visit the children, not to give you the privilege to direct my life. Your behavior today is too much, you hurt my friend, so I decided that if you want to visit the children in the future, you must ask for my permission. Otherwise, you don''t want to step into my house! " Tang Yuchen Mou color a sink, can''t help living airway: "you unexpectedly for a man, want to deprive me of the right to see a child? Enro, don''t go too far Ann rose to his feet and retorted in a loud voice, "am I too much or you are too much? I don''t care about your betrayal to me, allowing you to visit the children is the biggest tolerance for you. But you treat my friends like that. Do you mean to respect me? I am the owner of this house, not you. " I''m wrong to disturb him. I asked him to go out? He should go out. He shouldn''t be here at all. " The man''s face was livid and he was biting at this poor excuse. "How did he disturb the child? I don''t think it''s you who shouldn''t be here, not him. " Tang Yuchen suddenly a Leng, the danger ground squints up the eye to ask her: "what do you mean by this word? You''re going to find a stepfather for my child, that man? " An Ruo raised his neck and deliberately admitted, "yes, that''s it. I am free. Can''t I get married? " The man''s chest hurt, and she really wanted to marry that man. Thinking that she would become someone else''s wife and his children would be someone else''s child, he felt very sad, as if something very important had been taken away. Do not give up, ten thousand do not give up. He will never allow that to happen. Holding on to Enro''s shoulder, he gritted his teeth and warned her, "listen to me. You can''t marry any other man without my permission. You don''t want my children to regard others as fathers." He is still so overbearing, even if he doesn''t love, what he loses is not allowed to be owned by others. Enro was so angry that she stared at him and said coldly, "why do you limit me like this? I have nothing to do with you. You are not my own. You have no right to take care of my affairs. If I want to get married, you can''t care! " As soon as her voice dropped, the man suddenly gave her a hard kiss on the lips. An ruo''s brain is confused for a moment, familiar kiss, familiar breath, familiar overbearing What is he doing? When she regained consciousness, she struggled hard. He held her tightly and kissed her lips fiercely. Her words, let him lose his mind, he wants to tell her, he is her man, all his life. She won''t marry any other man with him. Kissing an Ruo soft lips, Tang Yuchen is intoxicated. She had not kiss her for a long time. Her lips were as sweet and soft as before, which made him addicted. This woman, it''s his, it''s always his. What the hell is he doing? Enro beat him angrily and refused him. The man dragged her buttocks, held her and pressed her against the wall. In this way, she can''t struggle, and he can kiss her better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5733 In this way, she can''t struggle, and he can kiss her better. Under his hot lips and tongue, Enro gradually lost her strength, she was paralyzed and even lost in his kiss. His breath, his kiss, she knew too well. She had no ability to parry his attack. I thought my heart had calmed down and would not beat for him again. But in his overbearing hot kiss, her heart is still flustered. Men''s kisses gradually become gentle and touching. When an Ruo was about to suffocate, he slowly let her go and looked at her with deep eyes. He opened his mouth. He wanted to speak. He was slapped in the face. With his eyes wide open, he glared at the woman in front of him angrily. He looked at her coldly and indignantly. His eyes were dark and his lips were silent. Anruo pushed him away, pointed to the door tremblingly and said coldly, "go out, I don''t want to see you. Get out of here!" "An Ruo..." The man reached out to touch her, and she avoided in disgust. "Don''t touch me. Tang Yuchen, I repeat, I have nothing to do with you. Please respect yourself. Get out of here now, or I''ll call the police. " "Are you angry?" Tang Yuchen looked at her deeply and asked in a deep voice. Yeah, she was angry. The person who wants to divorce is him. Since he has already chosen LAN Ke Ren, why should he touch her. What did he take her for? Did he really think she was divorced, and was she still his woman? She finally got out of the pain and decided to relax her mind and face life. But he forced a kiss on her and disturbed her. Did he know how annoying his behavior was to her. He can not let her go, respect her, do not hurt her again. If Ann pursed her lips and did not speak, the man came forward to hold her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "just now I kiss you, not on the spur of the moment." That is to say, he really wanted to kiss her. An Ruo raised her eyes and sneered: "is it? Do you feel comfortable with two boats? Do you want to have me and lancallen at the same time? " Tang Yuchen''s jaw was tight and he stopped talking. When he is silent, he is said to be in the heart by her. His ambiguous attitude hurt her. Enro continued to sneer: "unfortunately, I''m not interested in you. From today on, you are not allowed to step into my house. If you dare to come again, be careful that I will report to LAN Ke Ren. " I''ll let you down! Tang Yuchen''s heart is very chaotic, he doesn''t know what to say. She said right, his heart really can''t give up LAN Ke Ren, also can''t give up her. He, who has always been decisive, has fallen into this dilemma. Who should he choose? Abandon Keren? But he loved her for many years, she sacrificed a lot for him, how could he be willing to abandon her? Do you give up Enro? No, he couldn''t. Tang Yuchen''s complex expression makes an Ruo more miserable. She suddenly pushed him hard, pushing him all the way to the door, opening the door, pushing him out, and closing the door mercilessly. The man has no resistance. He deserves such a cold reception. Standing at the door for a moment, he turned and walked away with a heavy step. Enro went back to her bedroom, closed the door, and sat sad in bed. What to do, she still can''t forget him. She hates this kind of self, hate oneself why can''t sober up a bit, rational a bit of cut off to his affection? In the TV without turning off, a song - "it''s hard to love a person". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5734 It''s really hard to forget you. The pain of missing is entangled in my heart. The expectation from day to night has no answer. Why did you choose to make a clean break at the beginning. It''s really hard to hear you say love me. The words I''ve said are scattered. Standing at the two ends of the scale, the same dilemma, the only answer, it''s hard to love a person This song gives an ruo''s voice. Yes, it''s really hard to love a person. when Tang Yuchen returned home, he just walked into the living room when he heard LAN Keren cough. She leaned against the sofa, coughing out of breath. The man frowned, put his arm around her shoulder and said to her, "how serious is your cold? Come on, follow me to the hospital. " LAN Ke Ren leaned against him, shook his head and said, "I won''t go." "Be obedient. Your cold is getting more and more serious. How can you go without going to the hospital? " "I don''t want to go!" She put her arm around him, closed her eyes and said firmly, "I hate hospitals. I don''t want to go to hospitals anymore." Tang Yuchen''s eyes flash slightly and feel guilty. For him, she was suspected of being alone for six years and spent another year in the hospital. She might have been in the hospital for six years. He could imagine that every time she was in critical condition, she was sent to the hospital. Lying in the cold room, facing the test of death, it was a cruel mental torture for her. Her heart must be full of fear and disgust for the hospital. That place, I''m afraid, is the last place she wants to go. Thinking of this, the man''s heart is more and more guilty. It was because of him that she suffered so much. "Well, No. I''ll send the doctor to see you, all right Tang Yuchen hugs her body, soft voice way. "Well." LAN Keren answered with a smile. The doctor came soon. He gave LAN Ke Ren an injection and put some drops on her before he left. Tang Yuchen is guarding at the bedside, looking at the woman''s sleeping face. His heart is tangled with contradictions. Today, he suddenly realized that he also liked Enro, but he still had blue Keren in his heart. How should he choose? These two women, he is reluctant to let them get a little hurt. LAN Ke Ren opened his eyes vaguely. Seeing that he was still around, she held his hand, and her heart was full of warmth. "Ah Chen, it''s good to be back with you again." Her eyes were blurred and she said with a happy smile, "I always thought I couldn''t come back, but God let me live and let me come back to you. Chen, I don''t want to be separated from you any more. " Tang Yuchen heart a pain, he suddenly asked her: "even if I had a lot of women, you do not dislike me?" LAN Ke Ren got up and leaned in his arms, and shook his head without any mind: "as long as you need me, I will not leave you." People like her who have experienced too much life and death have long seen everything. She just needs to understand what she wants, and that''s enough. Can get a moment of happiness, she must firmly grasp, other worldly things, she has no mind to mind. Her answer, also let Tang Yuchen realize, blue can person''s heart only he, as long as he is still, her happiness is in. If he''s not here, then she will "Ah Chen, shall we get married?" Suddenly said the woman in her arms. Tang Yuchen looks a stagnant, marry with her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5735 Tang Yuchen looks a stagnant, marry with her? This idea, perhaps he was very firm before. But today he understood that he had an Ruo in his heart, so he didn''t dare to be firm. Married to her, what will Enro do? He doesn''t want ANN to be a stranger, she doesn''t belong to him anymore. Unable to hear his reply, LAN Ke Ren raised his head and was disappointed. She asked him carefully: "a Chen, you Don''t you want to? " Tang Yuchen hook lips a smile, kiss her forehead, gentle way: "you now this appearance, I don''t want to marry you. First of all, we should take good care of our health, and then we will not be in a hurry for a while. " LAN Ke Ren was relieved. She thought he didn''t want to. "Well, I''ll get well as soon as possible." That night, Tang Yuchen insomnia, if an also very late to sleep. At noon the next day, she woke up lazily. Aunt Zhou made lunch, she ate some, and then the phone rang. Tang Yuchen is calling, if the heart of an Ruo is a little restless, she hesitates for a moment, or connect. "Have you eaten yet?" The man asked her with concern. "Well." "What''s the matter?" she asked casually "I want to visit the children, do you approve?" Yesterday, she told him that she must get her permission to visit the children in the future. She didn''t think he would listen to her. She didn''t expect that he would really come to ask her. "No Ann refused if she didn''t want to. "Why?" The man at the other end frowned. "You saw it yesterday. There''s no need to come every day. I''ll hang up if it''s OK." She hung up without giving him a chance to speak. After a while, Tang Yuchen called again. If Ann is upset and doesn''t want to answer, the phone rings all the time. She simply turns on the TV and turns up the volume to cover up the phone ring. The phone didn''t ring, but a text message came. An Ruo opens the text message, which says: can I meet you? The heart is more restless. What does he mean? Do you feel that you have lost her, so you are not willing to hope that she will continue to be his woman? Is his desire for conquest and possession so strong? Enro angrily returned a message in the past: do not give me phone calls and text messages, mobile phone radiation is too big! Tang Yuchen looked at the message and was depressed. Mobile phone radiation, for the sake of children, he can''t call her frequently. The phone doesn''t ring any more. ANN is lying on the sofa, eating leisurely and watching TV. In the past, Tang Yuchen would come every day. If she didn''t come today, aunt Zhou would come out to say hello. If: "miss an, why hasn''t the young master come? You call him and ask if something''s wrong If he doesn''t come, there must be something wrong? Ann if smile way: "Zhou aunt, Tang Yuchen called, he said he had something, can''t come." "Oh." Aunt Zhou nodded and went on to work in the kitchen. If Ann continued to watch TV, maybe she didn''t sleep well last night. She watched and fell asleep. Aunt Zhou covered her with a blanket to make her sleep more comfortable. In the afternoon, she opened her eyes and woke up to find a delivery box on the coffee table in front of her. Sit up, if Ann took a look at the box, only the recipient''s information, no sender''s information. This is for her? Who gave it to her? If Ann has been watching too much TV recently, her mind will be full of imagination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5736 This express is so weird. She is worried about the bomb in it. "Aunt Zhou, who sent this She said to the kitchen. "I don''t know. It was sent to you. I signed for it." Ann if gently shakes the box, there is movement in it, listen to the movement, there is also a box inside. She''s more restless. Maybe it''s a bomb. Looking for a fruit knife, she carefully cut the seal, opened the box, only to see that it was a beautiful white printing box. In this kind of box, it usually contains electronic products. Take out the small box and open it. It''s really an electronic product. It''s a mobile phone. It''s a beautiful mobile phone with white flap, and the cover is also inlaid with shining diamond. There was a card in the box. She picked it up and opened it. It said. [this mobile phone has radiation protection function. For the sake of children, you can use it in the future. it was originally sent to her by Tang Yuchen. Thanks to him, express delivery is the way. If Ann played with the mobile phone for a while, he took out the phone card in the original mobile phone and installed it. There was no need for her to refuse such kindness. Did not change the mobile phone for a while, Tang Yuchen called, this time she has no reason not to answer the phone. If an depressed connection, the man asked her with a smile: "how to use the mobile phone?" "Thank you for your kindness." Tang Yuchen''s face was slightly heavy. He didn''t like her politeness. "Baby, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I''ll give you your mobile phone for the sake of children." "Mr. Tang, I have nothing to do with you. I hope you can call me Ms. an or call me by my first name." Ann said coldly. The man is silent for a moment: "I still have something to do, hang up first." Hang up the phone, Enro''s mood is more upset. Tang Yuchen, don''t come to provoke me if you don''t love! The next day, he called again to ask her to see the child and her. No, she refused again. So Enro received another express, which included nuts like walnuts, almonds, and many fresh fruits. If Ann needs nothing now, he will be short of food. He is clever and often gives food. Two days did not see an if and children, Tang Yuchen found that missing is so strong. He wanted to know if his child had grown up, and he wanted to see Enro and talk to her. On the third day, he stopped asking her to knock on the door. When Aunt Zhou went to open the door, an Ruo said, "ask who he is. If it''s Tang Yuchen, you won''t..." Before she finished, aunt Zhou opened the door in a hurry. If an is depressed, Tang Yuchen comes in with a smile and looks at her with black bright eyes, with a bit of joy and burning. He never looked at her like that, as if she were his favorite. He had never looked at her with joy, except deep and burning. Ann drew back her eyes in silence and her eyes fell quietly on the TV. The man came up to her and sat down. He leaned against her. Her arms touched his arms. He has a strong masculine smell, which fills her senses and makes her more restless. "What TV are you watching?" The man leaned up to her ear and asked softly. His breath was on her face, itchy and hot. If Ann doesn''t have a good airway: "you don''t have eyes, won''t you look at it yourself?" Being scolded, Tang Yuchen not only did not get angry, but hook lip a smile instead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5737 He reached for her stomach and she clapped his hand open. "Please respect yourself." "Enro, I''m touching my son." "Your son hasn''t come out yet. You''re touching me." "No way. If he doesn''t come out, I can only feel him by touching you." With that, his hand reached out again. Suddenly, the child in the stomach moved for a while, Tang Yuchen was stunned, and then he said happily: "he moved, he moved!" This was the first time he felt fetal movement, and his heart was full of joy and excitement. The child in the stomach moved again. Tang Yuchen was so excited that she put her face on an ruo''s stomach and said with a smile, "son, I am a father. Can you hear the voice of my father?" Ann if Lengleng Leng to look at his happy appearance, listen to what he said to the child, her heart a hundred flavor mixed Chen. People who don''t know must think they are a very happy couple. Tang Yuchen said a few words with the child, he felt the silence of an Ruo, looked up doubtfully, saw her tiny red eye socket. She didn''t open her eyes and said coldly, "you''ve seen it, kid. You can go now." The man got up and held her face, and his black eyes looked at her deeply. He knew why she wanted to cry, he wanted to comfort her, but he was not qualified to comfort her. Her heart was miserable, and so was his. Ann if drooping eyes don''t look at him, she sucks nose, tiny frown: "you go." If she doesn''t leave, she will cry. Tang Yuchen leaned down to kiss her lips, and her eyes slipped through a deep understanding, "you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you another day." He understood that he had to make a choice, he had to abandon one of them. The man got up to leave, if Ann curled up body, dazed for a long time, took to eat began to eat. Feelings are really complicated and confusing, and can''t be solved by reason. Enro ate too much food, resulting in abdominal distension. She woke up with pain when she went to bed at night. She turned pale with fear and called out to Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou made an emergency call in a hurry, and also called Tang Yuchen. She had eaten up her stomach, so she had to stay in the hospital for observation for a day. Tang Yuchen hurried to the hospital. An Ruo Zheng was lying in the hospital bed with pale face. He went forward to hold her hand, frowned and asked, "how do you feel now?" "My stomach is a little uncomfortable." She said wrongly. She''s so sorry that she shouldn''t have eaten so much. The man kisses her on the forehead and whispers to comfort her: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK. I''ll ask the doctor and I''ll be back in a minute "Well." She nodded. She was quite afraid before, but now she is not so afraid when she sees him. As if he was there, she didn''t have to worry about everything. Tang Yuchen went out for a while and came back soon. He told her that she was ok, only to prevent accidents, the doctor let her stay in hospital for observation. He always said that he cared about her and comforted her. From the beginning to the end, he did not blame her. An Ruo dropped her eyes and whispered, "I''m sorry..." The man smiles: "fool, there''s nothing I''m sorry about. It''s not your fault, it''s that I didn''t take care of you. " She raised her eyes in surprise, surprised that he would say so. Tang Yuchen held her hand and put it on her lips to kiss. He said in a low voice, "if an, I''m sorry." Why apologize to her? He looked at her with deep eyes and apologized www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5738 "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt you and made you sad. Enro, I want to start over with you again. Would you like to give me a chance to continue to take care of you and give our children a complete home? " Ann if full of astonishment, a little can''t believe his ears. "What do you mean by that?" She asked uncertainly. The man clenched her hand and said solemnly, "if you marry me, I will marry you again. In the future, our children will have a father, a mother and a complete home. " After listening to him, if Ann is not excited and happy, she is silent for a few seconds and asks him in a low voice: "are you starting with me again because of the child? No, I don''t want to aggrieve myself any more. I will take good care of my child. You don''t have to worry about his growth. " "I''m not for the children." Tang Yuchen explains in a hurry. "I really want to be with you. Today, I heard the news about your stomachache. At that moment, I was very nervous and scared. I was afraid that something would happen to you and your child. At that time, I knew that I had you in my heart He finally clearly understood that the person he cared more about was an Ruo, not LAN Ke Ren. His heart, long ago unconsciously fell in love with her, but he did not know it. Tang Yuchen pulls her hand, presses in his chest, lets her feel his heartbeat. He looked at her deeply and said affectionately, "Enro, I like you. I love you. Shall we start again?" Ann if the brain is confused, forget the reaction. He said every word, all beat in her heart, let her shock, surprise, at a loss. He said, he likes her, he loves her! She didn''t hear things, did she? "What are you talking about? Say it again." She said carefully. The man knows that she can''t believe it. In fact, he can''t believe it himself. The person he loves is Enro. Love this kind of thing is curious, as long as you feel it, all of a sudden all feelings will change. He leaned over and hugged her gently, his forehead against her forehead, bent his lips and laughed: "I said, I love you, shall we start again?" An Ruo eyes suddenly rise a mist, his love, she dare not expect, but she really got. She couldn''t help but shed tears: "do you really love me? What about lankeren? Didn''t you say that she is the one you love? " "I admit it was her that I used to love. I insisted on loving her for seven years, I thought I would always love her, so when she appeared, my shock was not small. But when I calm down, I find that I no longer love her My heart, has been quietly captured by you, but I do not know, until now completely disintegrated, I realized that I love the person is you Listening to what he said, Enro''s tears flowed more and more. If he hasn''t found out, is he going to marry LANCO. What''s more, why didn''t he find out earlier, so they wouldn''t get divorced, and she wouldn''t have been sad for so long. But it was not too late, at least he fell in love with her, she waited for his love. "Why are you still crying? Don''t cry Tang Yuchen gently kisses her tears, each time is full of pity. If Ann can feel his love for her, the pain in her heart will disappear for a moment. Love is indeed a panacea for pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5739 It was not easy to stop the tears. She deliberately pushed him aside and said with a straight face: "Tang Yuchen, do you say you love me and I will start again with you? Don''t forget, it was you who decided to divorce. " She didn''t forget what he said to the lanko at the airport. What he said at that time hurt her heart and made her want to die immediately. The man hugged her and said with a flattering smile, "honey, I was wrong. I didn''t know my heart at that time. Will you forgive me once? I promise I won''t hurt your heart again "How shameless I am to forgive you so easily." As soon as her voice fell, Tang Yuchen kissed her mouth and gave her a touching kiss. Then, he forced to kiss her forehead, face, also said: "I kiss you a few more times, you forgive me?" Ann if can''t help laughing: "no, you are taking advantage of me." "Enro!" The man called her seriously, deliberately calm face overbearing said: "you do not forgive me, careful I am not polite to you!" Well, I''m still killing her. "I don''t forgive you. You''re rude to me." If an owes to beat ground to say, Tang Yuchen secretly gnaws a tooth, again heavy block her mouth, punish her severely. His kiss is hot, overbearing and affectionate. If an is lost in his kiss, she can''t help but hook his neck and respond to his kiss. Tang Yuchen is happy and excited, and the kiss is more and more intense. When they were kissing each other, aunt Zhou''s voice sounded in surprise at the door: "Miss LAN, how did you come?" Tang Yuchen and an Ruo quickly separate, they look at the door, only in time to see the blue can man wolf run away. It seems that Lan Ke people have heard their conversation just now. "I''ll talk to her," the man said in a deep voice If Ann nodded, he touched her head and ran after her. Blue Ke person flurried to run out of the hospital, be pulled by Tang Yuchen, "can person." "Don''t touch me!" She excitedly waved his hand, his face turned white, and her eyes were full of panic. "Ah Chen, I heard everything. Please don''t say anything. I just want to calm down for a while now." Tang Yuchen once again seized her wrist and said heavily: "I''m sorry, you can punish me as much as you want, and I''ll accept it." Blue Keren suddenly burst into tears. She bit her lips tightly and her whole body was shaking. In the middle of the night, she heard him rush out of the door, so she was curious and followed. I didn''t expect to hear their conversation. He didn''t love her any more. The person he loved was Enro. If Ann is still pregnant with his child, they even have children. This blow almost made her collapse. She really wanted to die immediately, so that she could not feel anything. Seeing her so painful, Tang Yuchen''s heart is also very not taste. He took her into his arms and said with deep pain, "Keren, I''m sorry for you. I thought I still love you, so I gave you hope and hurt Enro. Now I know my heart clearly, but I don''t want to hurt you, but I have no way to... " "Ah Chen, do you really don''t love me? No love at all? " LAN Ke asked with tears. "I''m sorry." He didn''t know what else to say except these three words. He used to love her, but now he can''t control his heart. His heart only loves Enro. He just wants to be with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5740 LAN Ke Ren''s heart is broken, and it is no longer complete. She pushed him away, wiped away her tears, and turned her back to him without looking at him. "I see. Don''t worry about it. I won''t stick with you." Even if she is strong enough to show her pride. "Ah Chen, I still thank you for loving me." With that, she ran away without looking back. She''s the only one in her life. He once gave her the hot love, that is her best memory. But no matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t stand the merciless years. If at the beginning, she did not impulsively undertake everything for him, but faced with him together, would the outcome be different? But without if, what happened can''t be rewritten. Looking at the back of LAN Ke Ren''s leaving, Tang Yuchen clenched his hands and felt very uncomfortable. In the end, he hurt her. He didn''t want to hurt her, but he had to. If an waited for a long time, Tang Yuchen just returned to the ward. His face looked very bad, she propped up and asked him tentatively, "what did you tell her?" The man sat on the bed. He hugged her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I made it clear to her, but she was very sad." His mood is not very good, Ann if droops eyes to ask: "you don''t want to hurt her, do you?" "Well, she''s a good woman, and she''s sacrificed a lot for me." "Do you love her a little bit?" Ann asked anxiously. Tang Yuchen hugged her tightly and said with a smile, "the person I love now is you. I just don''t want to hurt her. Baby, can you understand my mood "I can." Just like she didn''t want to hurt the cloud. With her understanding, the man gently kisses her on the cheek: "Enro, am I a jerk? Hurt you, now hurt Keren. If I had discovered my love for you earlier, I would not have hurt you so much. " Enro took his hand and nodded with a smile: "yes, you are a jerk. Fortunately, you bastard is not so hopeless. " Is this praise or damage? Tang Yuchen laughs, he touches her stomach, hugs her, does not speak. If an also does not speak, two people quietly feel this rare warm moment. From tonight on, they fell in love. Only they can feel the excitement and joy. Embrace for a while, Tang Yuchen let go of an if, let her lie down to rest. He also lay down beside her, gently holding her body, doting way: "sleep, don''t be tired." "Well." Enro found a comfortable position in his arms and closed her eyes with a smile. She didn''t know that Lan Ke Ren would do this. Maybe she would be sad, just as painful as she had been. But even so, she could not return Tang Yuchen to her. Love is selfish. She can only pray that Lan Ke Ren can get out of the pain early and start a new life. I haven''t slept in Tang Yuchen''s arms for a long time. This night, an Ruo sleeps very comfortably. When she wakes up, she looks at the man''s bright eyes. He kisses her lips and says with a smile, "I''ll check it out later. If it''s OK, we''ll go home." Ann smiles sweetly. She puts her arms around his neck. She just smiles and doesn''t speak. Tang Yuchen also looked at her smile, two people like a fool, as if met a very happy thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5741 Yes, they love each other. Of course, it''s something to be happy about. "Baby, do you want me to kiss you when you look at me like this?" Tang Yuchen pressed against her forehead and asked with a smile. Enro couldn''t help laughing. He grabbed her lip exactly and kissed her deeply. He hasn''t touched a woman since their divorce. Now he fell in love with her, so the kiss was out of control. He wanted her so much that he immediately asked for her. But he can''t, because she''s pregnant, and he can''t hurt her and her baby. Tang Yuchen tried to restrain, reluctantly let her go, and then helped her up. "I''ll let you go today, and I''ll get it back when you have a baby." He bit her ear and said in a low, ambiguous voice. Ann Ruo blushed and felt so hot. In fact, just now, she also had the impulse to want him At this time, the doctor knocked on the door and came in, saying that he would take an Ruo for examination. Do some simple examination, make sure that her body has no problem, and then Tang Yuchen did the discharge procedures. He wants to take her back to the villa. She disagrees and wants to go back to her own nest. Tang Yuchen thought, maybe Keren is still at home. If it is not appropriate to take an back, he will turn the steering wheel and send her back to where she lives. When he went back to dinner, he asked her to have a rest. After she fell asleep, he quietly left and drove back to the villa. On the way, he called LAN Keren, but her cell phone was turned off. When the car arrived at the villa, he got out of the car and strode into the living room. Uncle Tao took the initiative to tell him, "young master, at three o''clock this morning, Miss LAN packed up and left." Tang Yuchen''s eyes were dim and nodded slightly. He took out his mobile phone and ordered his subordinates to look for the whereabouts of LAN Ke Ren. I''m not trying to get her back. I''m just afraid something will happen to her. If an only sleeps for a while and wakes up. Aunt Zhou says that the young master has gone back. She thinks that he should go to find LAN Ke Ren. Sitting in the living room watching TV, she can''t help but call him, think about it, or call him. She asked him what he was doing, and he said he was on his way and would come soon. If Ann asked him to drive carefully, she hung up with a smile. In ten minutes, he did come. The man went up to her and sat down. He put her in his lap, hugged her and gave her a shallow kiss. "Why don''t you have a rest? Are you feeling better? " He asked with concern. Ann likes this kind of intimacy very much. She leans on his arms and answers him with a smile: "I''ve had enough sleep. Now I''m in good health. You don''t have to worry." Tang Yuchen asked some questions again. They seemed to have endless topics to talk about. They always said that even some very small things should be discussed. Said, Xia Nuo to Ann if called. She got through, and shano asked her what she was doing and whether she wanted to go out and play. Ann if smile way: "I don''t go, yesterday ate bad stomach, went to the hospital to have a look, today must have a good rest at home." "Serious?" Shano asked nervously. "No, I''m fine now. Go out and have fun yourself "Well, I''ll see you another day." "Well, goodbye." Wait for an if hang up the phone, Tang Yuchen said to her: "you now have the body of five months, don''t go out to play again. When you have a baby, I will accompany you wherever you want to play. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5742 She understood that he was caring about her and did not refute it. She agreed with a smile. In fact, five months of belly has not yet reached the point of rest at home, many women are still at work when they are seven or eight months pregnant. The phone suddenly rings again, if Ann thinks it''s Xia Nuo''s call, it''s he yuan. She opened the mobile phone cover, Tang Yuchen suddenly grabbed her mobile phone, put it in the ear, asked coldly: "what''s the matter?" He yuan at that end was stunned for a moment, and he asked with a smile: "I heard that if Ann is not feeling well, is she better now?" "She''s OK. Besides, I have made up with her. You don''t have to think about persuading her to marry you With that, he hung up impolitely. If an was speechless, he said jokingly, "you should not be hostile to he yuan, in fact, he..." "I know, he actually likes men." "You How do you know? " Tang Yuchen cold hum a, "I won''t go to check? He wanted you to marry her just to stop the mouth of his family, didn''t he? " Well. " Ann nodded. At the beginning, he yuan put forward to marry her, she was very surprised. He explained with a smile that he only liked men. But his family insisted that he find a woman to marry. He didn''t want his parents to be too sad and disappointed, so he wanted to find a woman to marry. But Zhi may not be pregnant. And if Ann is the best candidate, she is pregnant, do not want to get married, want to be single for a lifetime. So he always convinced Ann if she married him, he would raise her children as his own. Unfortunately, Enro has not agreed to his request. Tang Yuchen pinched her nose and asked her, "if I didn''t stop you, would you really want to find a gay man to be a father for my son?" In that case, he won''t kill the man. Ann Ruo shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t even have the idea of getting married. I was deliberately angry with you at that time. In fact, I had already refused him. And he yuan and I are friends and sisters Tang Yuchen felt cold. It was strange that men and women were sisters. Then he narcissistic asked: "baby, you don''t want to marry other men, are you just me?" If an slapped on his face, speechless said: "have seen narcissism, have not seen you so narcissistic." The man pulled down her hand, leaned over to kiss her lips, "admit it, you always love me alone, and you only have me in your heart. Baby, it''s no shame to admit that you love me. I won''t laugh at you Ann if smile dodges his kiss, "Tang Yuchen, yesterday said that the person who loves me is you, oh, don''t confuse black and white." Tang Yuchen is not calm, he grabs her waist, fix her body, do not let her move disorderly. "Then you say you love me." "No "Don''t say yes, I have plenty of ways for you to say it." He put one hand around her body, the other hand to scratch her itch, Enro smile tears. "Come on, I''ll let you go." Tang Yuchen laughs a way. "Well, I said She quickly begged for mercy, and the man let her go. An Ruo takes a breath and holds his face and says: "Tang Yuchen, I love you..." Just as his eyes became soft and affectionate, she said aloud, "it''s fake!" The man''s face darkened in an instant, but she burst out laughing. It was really refreshing to see him eat shriveled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5743 The man''s face darkened in an instant, but she burst out laughing. It was really refreshing to see him eat shriveled. "Enro, how dare you make fun of me Tang Yuchen clenched his teeth and saw her smile so comfortable that he was very uncomfortable. Therefore, he can only stop her mouth, love her, but also severely punish her. The time of two people together is always very happy and fast. Soon arrived in the evening, Tang Yuchen does not go home to go to sleep, must and an if squeeze in a bed. He didn''t sleep together for a long time. He held her and smelled her fragrance. He felt very comfortable and satisfied. Enro is also content to lean on his arms, full of sweetness in his heart. With him around, she slept soundly and sweetly. But Tang Yuchen couldn''t sleep. He wanted to do something impure. However, she was pregnant with children, and he had to control himself. However, he will still give himself a little welfare, do not let himself suffer. With his big, hot hand in Enro''s pajamas, he stroked her smooth back, her bulging abdomen, and slowly came to her chest. Not only did it not make him feel any better, but it made him worse. He wanted her, really. I heard that after three months of pregnancy, if you are more careful, you should be able to do it. Love. Think of here, Tang Yuchen more not calm, the whole body is boiling. He turns over Enro''s body, kisses her lips, and his hands automatically help her undress If an feels a little out of breath, she opens her eyes and looks at the man''s eyes. He is kissing her, his hand, also on her body dishonestly moves. The hand with thin cocoon touched her delicate skin, bringing a shivering feeling. If an endure the palpitation in the heart, push his body hard, sobbing struggle. Tang Yuchen raised his head discontentedly, while kissing her neck, he said vaguely: "baby, yes, I''ll be light..." "No!" She doesn''t want to do that in front of the baby. It''s a pity that her resistance is ineffective. The man who is boiling with blood can''t stop at all. If an had to clench his hands and use his mace, "Tang Yuchen, I feel sick..." The burning man heard her words, as if he had been drenched in a basin of ice water, and the whole person had cooled down. He raised his head and wrote in his eyes a plaintive desire for discontent Ann if take the opportunity to push him away, with a quilt to wrap themselves tightly. Her small face buried in the quilt, stuffy said: "yes, I ate bad stomach yesterday, but now it''s not good." Think of this matter, Tang Yuchen is dare not come at random. He knew she meant it, but he didn''t dare to take risks. Depressed to turn over Enro''s body, he gave her a suffocating kiss. Hum, if you can''t, you can give me some welfare. Ann if he kisses not smooth breath, small face flushed, a pair of bright eyes, full of shyness and confusion. Like this, she looks so beautiful, which makes his heart beat faster. In the past, why didn''t he find out his intention for her earlier? If she had found out earlier, she would not have suffered so much and suffered so many injuries. The man''s heart a burst of guilt and love, his eyes soft, gently embrace her body, affectionately kiss her forehead: "sleep at ease, I promise not to mess." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5744 Somehow, Enro believed him. She just believes that he won''t do it again. Open the quilt, her bright eyes look at him, man smile into the bed, gently embrace her, and kiss her on the forehead. In his arms, Enro, who had no worries, soon fell asleep again. She also had a dream that she had a child, and they lived happily with three of them. Wake up in the morning, there is no shadow of Tang Yuchen beside the bed. If Ann walked out of the bedroom, aunt Zhou said with a smile, "grandma, the young master is gone. He made porridge for you before he left. It''s still hot now." "Aunt Zhou, why do you call me little grandma again?" "You have made up with the young master. Now you are pregnant with the young master. You are our little grandmother." Ann if laugh, but think of Tang Yuchen to her cooked porridge, she is very moved. He can''t cook. He even gets up early to make breakfast for her. She ran to the kitchen to untie the lid of the pot. The porridge was not thick enough, but it smelled delicious because he made it. If Ann walks around the room after breakfast, it''s time to exercise. After a while, someone was ringing the doorbell. She thought it was Tang Yuchen, so she ran to open the door. Xia Nuo stood at the door and shook the bag in his hand: "fresh fruit for you." "Thank you. Come in." Enro takes the bag and leads her into the living room. Xia Nuo looked around and asked her, "where is Tang Yuchen? I heard that you were reconciled. Why did you make it up so soon? " Her tone was light, and there was no sign of joy. If Ann knew she didn''t like Tang Yuchen, she asked her with a smile: "when you come over, why don''t you call me first?" "Well, it''s called a surprise attack." Xia Nuo sat down beside her and asked her faintly: "be honest, what are you doing?" Ann laughs and says what happened that night. Xia Nuo looked at her with a look of hate iron but not steel. She said, "if he said that he loved you, you would forgive him and make up with him? Are you promising? Next time he says he doesn''t love you, are you going to leave again "No way." "Why not? Men''s love has a short shelf life. Tang Yuchen has money and capital. In case he meets a woman who makes him more excited, how can he do if he says he doesn''t love you? I said you, since he loves you, you should give him more tests, let him know that it is not so easy to get you. You see, he easily forgave him. He probably won''t cherish you so much. " Her words seem to be quite reasonable. "But I don''t know how to test him. Besides, he loves me and I love him too. Why not stay together and waste time testing him? " Ann asked foolishly. Shano choked and didn''t know how to retort. "Come on, you''re together now. It''s meaningless to say anything. Now that you''re together, what about the woman named LAN? " Ann shook her head and said, "I don''t know." She did not ask Tang Yuchen how blue Keren is now, she did not dare to ask, just hope he can handle well. "You don''t even dare to ask about your rival. How do you know yourself and your enemy? No matter how much I tell you, you are like this. " She put her arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "but it''s enough to see you''re happy now." Ann laughs and nods. She is really happy now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5745 She wanted to ask Xia Nuo happiness, but she didn''t dare to ask, afraid to say something wrong. Xia Nuo stayed for a while and then left. If an ate a meal, she was sleepy, so she went to take a nap. When Tang Yuchen came, she was still sleeping. Aunt Zhou told him all the conversations he heard today. The man raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that Xia Nuo is a "dangerous element". If Ann sleeps for two hours, she wakes up naturally. She opened her eyes and felt someone around her. She had a strong arm around her chest. It''s a little heavy. It''s uncomfortable on her chest. Side head, on Tang Yuchen sleepy face, if an tiny smile. When did he come? How long have you been here? He should be sleepy because he sleeps so soundly. Instead of disturbing him, she looked quietly into his face. Tang Yuchen''s face is very handsome, even if there are so many good-looking male stars on TV, no one has his good-looking, he has a taste. His body has a pure man''s flavor, but not rough, but also elegant like a noble. In the face of his face before, she thought he was the devil, afraid to avoid it. Now facing this face, she likes it so much that she can''t see enough of it. She clearly understood that she loved him very much, which was different from the original love for cloud flying. She loves him, and she will only love him in her life. He also loves her, but I don''t know if he will love her all his life. Today, Xia Nuo''s words really worried her. She was afraid that he would meet someone he liked more and would not want her any more. At the beginning, for the sake of LAN Ke Ren, he decided to divorce her. He could not break up with her for other women. She was afraid that history would repeat itself. But at that time, he didn''t like her. Now he likes her. She would rather believe him and give him a chance. Maybe they will be together forever. "Tang Yuchen, will you stay with me forever?" If Ann opened his mouth, he asked him very gently. The man is still closed eyes, should not have heard what she said. Gently open his hand, if Ann quietly out of bed, out of the bedroom. Originally in the deep sleep of the man opened his eyes, eyes did not have a little sleepiness. He heard what she said. She was worried about her gains and losses. But it doesn''t matter. He will show her that he will always be with her. The days are quiet like running water. Tang Yuchen almost moved into an ruo''s home, and ate with her, sleep together and live together. If Ann likes this small world, it''s not big, but it''s very warm. It''s not cold at all. Tang Yuchen also moved his own things over. The children''s room became his temporary study. They lived like a loving couple. Xia Nuo came several times. He was hostile to Tang Yuchen at first, but he was more and more satisfied with him. He always praised him in front of an Ruo. Ann asked her curiously, "how did you change your view of him?" "He is a good man." Well, who used to say that he was a scum? "And he is very kind to you and loves you very much. You should take good care of him and cherish it." Wrong ah, she did not say before, want her to give Tang Yuchen a little more test, let him cherish her? "In a word, only you deserve to be with him." Said shano. If an thoroughly faint, she is not to say, Tang Yuchen does not deserve to be together with her at all? "Shano, you were bought by him?" She asked casually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5746 "Shano, you were bought by him?" She asked casually. "No, I''m the kind of person who gives a little favor and transfers positions?" Shano retorted angrily. "But I''m curious how you changed your attitude towards him." "Do you know Amy, the world''s top designer? My favorite is the clothes she designed. If you can get Amy''s VIP card, you can make an appointment to make a suit every year. Amy''s VIP card, how many rich women can''t get it. I''ve thought about it for a long time, and now I''ve got it! " Did Tang Yuchen give it to you? " "Yes, you see, he is so kind to your best friend, which shows how good he is to you. Enro baby, he is a good man. You should take good care of him If Ann is full of black lines, she is really not a person who can be bought by a small favor. Time passed quickly, and Enro was seven months pregnant. In three months, the children will come to the world and meet them. From the hospital check out, sit in the car, Tang Yuchen carefully help her fasten the safety belt, smile way: "baby, when the child comes out, we will hold the wedding." "No Ann refused. "Why?" The man asked. "I don''t want to be in the limelight any more. Just get a certificate. Don''t have a wedding." The last wedding, let a lot of people know her, hold again, she is embarrassed. Tang Yuchen understood her idea. He kissed her lips and said with a smile, "no, it''s too unfair to get the certificate. I''ll arrange it well and hold a grand wedding for you." "Then I''ll have to think about it and ask you to get it." Enro said deliberately. The man held her face and ravaged her lips. "If you don''t ask me for the certificate, I''ll see how I deal with you!" "Baby, Dad bullies mom." Someone immediately complained to the stomach, Tang Yuchen laughed, the girl, more and more mischievous. He was about to start the car and leave when his cell phone rang. "What''s the matter?" The man put on the phone, the man at the other end said a few words, he collected the smile from the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, "I''ll call you later." "What''s the matter?" Ann asked him doubtfully. Tang Yuchen put away his mobile phone and shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK, something about the company." "Oh." She didn''t know his work and had nothing to say. Back home, Tang Yuchen ate with her, said to go out to deal with some things, and then left. Out of the community, he sat in the car, while starting the car, while calling his subordinates. "Where is she now?" "In the hospital, Dr. Liang." "Look at her. I''ll be right there." Tang Yuchen rushed to the hospital, and did not immediately go to the ward, but to find Liang Weiming. "Uncle Liang, how is her condition?" Liang Weiming sat at his desk and looked at the examination results in his hands. He did not immediately answer him. He motioned Tang Yuchen to sit down. After he sat down, he was silent for a while, then said. "You have to be prepared. She was poisoned and the virus had been in her body for six years before it broke out." Tang Yuchen''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect such a result. "I''ve never seen this virus before. It''s very fierce. If you can''t make an antidote, Miss LAN won''t have a few months'' life..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5747 If an at home to wait for Tang Yuchen to come back, very late, he did not come back. Aunt Zhou asked her to go to her room to rest. She shook her head and continued to sit on the sofa waiting for him. When Tang Yuchen came back, she had already fallen asleep on the sofa. She was awakened by his kiss, and he was kissing her on the lips, on the cheek, looking at her with deep eyes. Ann if vaguely open his eyes, holding his face to ask him: "you have something on your mind, what happened?" "No, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." The man holds her hand and kisses her mouth. "Lying!" Enro stabbed him in the chest with her finger, but there was a sweet smile in the corner of her mouth. It''s too exaggerated for anyone to miss after half a day''s absence. Tang Yuchen leaned over and hugged her, her face buried in her neck and said stiffly, "I didn''t cheat you. I just miss you very much." "What''s the matter with you?" To touch him, to feel that he could help her. The man shakes his head gently: "it is very sleepy, want to sleep." "Then go back to your room and have a rest." "Good." He got up, picked her up and strode towards the bedroom. On the bed, he lay down with his clothes, pulled the quilt over his body, hugged her and gave her a good night kiss. "Go to bed. Go to bed on time next time. Don''t wait for me." "Well." If Ann nods, in fact, even if she sleeps in bed, she will not be able to sleep. Before he came back, she was a little worried. Tang Yuchen reached out and turned off the light. The room was dark. Enro fell asleep quickly in his arms, but he couldn''t sleep. Thinking of what uncle Liang said today and seeing LAN Ke Ren, he felt very heavy and couldn''t sleep at all. The next morning, if an woke up, Tang Yuchen had already gone out. When he got up, she didn''t feel at all. Soon to noon time, usually he would rush back to eat with her. But at noon today, he called to say that he had something to deal with and couldn''t come back for dinner, so she could eat by herself. Enro thought, something really happened to his company. She is not a sensible person. When he is busy, she understands and supports him. I didn''t see him for a long time. I miss him very much. She finally understood what he said yesterday, and she really wanted to see her for a while. Tang Yuchen came back on time in the afternoon. If an asked if he was tired from his work, he said with a smile that he was not tired. Seeing that his face was normal, she felt relieved. After dinner, Enro goes to take a bath. The man works in the study, she takes a bath and watches TV. The mode of getting along is the same as before. When it was time to sleep, Tang Yuchen stopped working and pulled her back to her room to sleep. Sleep in the middle of the night, his cell phone rings, he has always been shallow sleep, the mobile phone just vibrated, he woke up. Taking his mobile phone out quietly, he went to the balcony to connect. After a while, he went back to the bedroom to see if Ann was still sweet asleep. He gave her a kiss and went out quietly. It is a new day, if an gets up still did not see Tang Yuchen. She went out of the bedroom and asked aunt Zhou if she knew when Tang Yuchen left. Aunt Zhou said she didn''t know. When she got up, the young master had already left. Aunt Zhou usually gets up at half past six. How does Tang Yuchen leave so early? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5748 Aunt Zhou usually gets up at half past six. How does Tang Yuchen leave so early? If Ann doesn''t trust him, she calls him and the phone rings for a while before being connected. "Baby, what''s up?" She asked him, "are you coming back for lunch today?" "I don''t know. I''ll try to go back." "Tang Yuchen, is your work in trouble?" "No, it''s just that some things are difficult to handle. Don''t worry. You have to trust me. I''ll take care of everything. " "Well, I believe you." Ann nodded firmly. At noon, he did come back to eat, but just as soon as he finished eating, he was urged away by the phone. Seeing that he almost has no rest, he has to leave. If Ann feels very guilty, she should not have let him come back for dinner if she knew he was so busy. Throughout the afternoon, Enro was in a low mood. The woman''s intuition is very accurate. She knows that he is in trouble, but the only thing she can do is not to disturb him and pray that he can solve the problem earlier. Tang Yuchen came back in the evening. If an asked him how his work was going, he put his arms around her and said with a smile, "honey, I''m home. Shall we not talk about work?" Yeah, he''s home now, work or whatever! "Well, we will not. Have you eaten yet? I asked aunt Zhou to leave food for you. " Enro put her arm around his neck and asked him gently. "No, I''m a little hungry." He leaned against her forehead and said pathetically. "You wait, I''ll get you hot food." She patted his hand to let him go, but he hugged her even more, laughing bitterly. "I''d like to have a snack before dinner." Then he kisses her on the lips. This is what he wants to eat. Ann, with a big belly, can''t lean on his arms. She can only stand on her head and stand on tiptoe to bear his kiss. Tang Yuchen kissed her for a long time, then reluctantly let go of her. His black eyes were glowing at her, his breath was unsteady, and the words "desire dissatisfaction" were written in his eyes. If Ann knew what he was thinking, she blushed shyly, but he bit her ear and whispered vaguely. "Honey, this son is too much of a hindrance. When on earth will he come out?" Ann if laughs: "still have 3 months, he came out, I still want to sit a month''s son." So you''ll have to be patient for at least four months. The man''s face was in pain. He bit her lip and said with a smile: "it''s OK. For my son and you, no matter how long I can wait. It''s only four months. It''s nothing. " "Well said." She couldn''t help laughing at him. Tang Yuchen hugged her waist, gnashing his teeth and saying, "don''t believe me?" Can she believe his ferocity? "Believe me, the one I believe most is you." "Really, you swear, I''m the one you trust most?" The man''s eyes were shining and he asked uncertainly. Ann if smiles and nods: "yes, the person I believe most is you." He suddenly hugged her and imprinted a pious kiss on her forehead: "it''s enough to have you." There seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere, and she was sure he was hiding something from her. "Tang Yuchen, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m just hungry." "Ah, then go and eat." Enro was distracted by him. The man took her hand and begged fondly, "I want to eat your dumplings." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5749 The man took her hand and begged fondly, "I want to eat your dumplings." "Well, you wait. I''ll make it for you." "I''ll do it with you." Naturally, he didn''t trust her to stay in the kitchen alone. If Ann doesn''t refuse, she also likes the scene of two people busy together in the kitchen. After cooking a large bowl of dumplings, Tang Yuchen was full and comfortable. Seeing his satisfied face, Ann asked him with a smile, "do you like dumplings so much?" He has eaten countless delicacies. How can he like dumplings? The man looked at her with heavy eyes and said, "I like to eat your dumplings." This is sweet talk. She found that since the two people fell in love, his words to her have become more and more numb. He didn''t look like that before, but she liked him. If an hangs eyes bashful smile, Tang Yuchen looks at her appearance, in the eye flashed a touch of deep. He put his arm around her and said with a smile, "honey, I''ll tell you something." "What''s the matter?" The man didn''t know how to open his mouth. He thought about it and said, "I think I''m going to study abroad for a period of time. I don''t want to go, but I have to go. I don''t know how to tell you about it. I hope you don''t get angry with me If an raised eyes, the smile at the corner of the mouth also disappeared: "how long do you want to go?" Two months at most. " So long! She thought it was just a week or two, but she didn''t expect two months. Two months is 60 days, 1440 hours. If she didn''t see him for five or six hours, she would miss him, let alone for such a long time. If an pursed her lips and didn''t speak, Tang Yuchen held her face and her eyes flashed with guilt: "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t leave you at this time. But... " He can''t help it. He has to go. He can''t do it at all. Enro tried to pull out a smile and said, "you don''t have to feel guilty. I understand you. I''m just a little reluctant. After all, you''re going to be there for such a long time. " The man''s eyes light a bright, showing the color of joy: "you really don''t blame me?" "Well." She''s not unreasonable. "When are you going?" Tomorrow morning. " "Tomorrow?" If an is stunned, "why so anxious?" She''s leaving tomorrow. She''s not prepared at all. "This matter has only been decided today." Tang Yuchen clenched her hand and said in a low voice, "I''ve been thinking all day today how to tell you about this. Now that you''re pregnant, I really don''t want to leave you. " But he has to leave. Is that God''s punishment for him? He has been playing with women and not taking women seriously, and now he has been punished. If Ann leans in his arms and is reluctant to leave, she has to understand him and support him. She did not want him to delay his career because of her, and did not hope that one day he would regret the decision to give up the investigation for her. "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you at home with the child." Ann said with a smile. Tang Yuchen suddenly kisses her lip, almost greedily asks for her sweetness. Baby, thank you for your understanding. Thank you. The affectionate kiss lasted for a long time before it was over. He slowly let go of her, his forehead against her forehead, and softly whispered: "Ann, I love you." "I love you, too," she replied with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5750 The man''s eyes flashed with moving light. He stroked her stomach and made a promise to her: "before you have a baby, I will come back." "Don''t worry. The baby will be born in three months. You can only go for two months at most. You can do it in time. " Yeah, just two months. As long as it''s over, everything will be OK. When he comes back, he will live a happy life with her, and there will be no pressure any more. Tang Yuchen hugs an Ruo tightly and doesn''t let her see the gloomy mood in his eyes. That night, they lay in bed quietly holding each other. They said nothing but quietly felt the warm moment together. At six the next morning, Tang Yuchen woke up. He opened his eyes, got up quietly, and saw that Enro was still asleep. He imprinted a soft kiss on the corner of her mouth and gently said to her, "baby, wait for me to come back." Enro''s body moved. She turned her back to him and went on sleeping. The man was relieved. He thought he had woken her. There was no need to prepare anything. He dressed and washed well. He had a sentimental look at the woman who was asleep. He left the bedroom silently and closed the door. If Ann opened her eyes, her eyes suddenly turned red and she couldn''t help crying. Really, there''s nothing to cry about. He just went for two months, but it''s not that he doesn''t come back. Two months of time is very short, endure a tolerance to pass. Words are so said, but the heart is still very reluctant to give up, really hate not to score every second with him. Tang Yuchen quietly left, his mobile phone is also in a state of power off. He didn''t call Ann until he went to bed at night. He said he had got off the plane and had just arrived where he lived. If Ann is afraid that he is tired, he should go to have a rest. They just chat casually and hang up the phone. One person was missing from the family, which made it a lot colder. Tang Yuchen is no longer the day, if an feels to do anything has no strength. The only time she''s happy every day is when she calls him before going to bed. Because of the time difference, they can only talk at 8:00 p.m., so they both look forward to dark every day. Xia Nuo knows that Tang Yuchen is on a business trip, so she often comes to find an Ruo to play and relieve her boredom. Living like this every day, the time is also fast, in the twinkling of an eye is another month past. Ann didn''t know how she spent the month. At the beginning, every day is very painful, miss him very much. Later, he was much better, but I still miss him very much. But she''s been through half the time, and in another month, he''ll be back. Winter comes again, and the weather becomes very cold. Ann seldom goes out and stays at home every day. There are still three days, it is Tang Yuchen''s birthday. In the evening, she went to bed early and waited for his call. Usually he would call her at 8:30 on time, and they would hang up after an hour''s chat. But it''s past 8:30 today, and he hasn''t called yet. If Ann was anxious to wait, she thought that he might have something to delay, and he would call later. As time went by, it was nine o''clock and he hadn''t called yet. It''s half past nine, and he still hasn''t called.. Enro was lying in bed with her eyes wide open. She couldn''t sleep. He kept guessing what he was doing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5751 He kept guessing what he was doing? He may be socializing and drunk. It''s said that foreign women are very open-minded. His face is too seductive. Will a woman throw herself in his arms when he is drunk. Ah, no, if he dares to have sex with other women, let''s see what she does to him! Maybe he was driving on the road, because it was too dark, he accidentally had an accident Enro, you''ve had enough! His time there is now in the morning. What are you doing here! If Ann is silent to herself, she can''t help laughing. Is smiling, the mobile phone suddenly came a text message. She was happy in her heart, and she had strength all over her body. She took her mobile phone and opened her SMS. It was Tang Yuchen who sent it to her. He said that he had been busy all night last night. He just finished, so he didn''t call her. He didn''t know if she was asleep, so he sent a text message to try. Enro quickly returned a text message to him, saying that she was not asleep. In less than ten seconds, the man called. "Hello, Tang Yuchen, it''s me." Can''t wait to connect the phone, she said this sentence, do not know what to say. The man in that end smile: "not sleep, waiting for my call?" His laughter was so good. If Ann couldn''t help smiling, she didn''t deny: "well, what were you busy with last night? Why didn''t you sleep all night?" "It''s OK. It''s common to work overtime and stay up late. Don''t worry." The man lies on his back in bed. Thinking about her appearance at the moment, his heart is warm. "Don''t stay up late in the future. It''s bad for your health." "Well, it''s up to you." Enro said to herself that he didn''t rest all night, you should hang up and let him go to bed. But she wanted to hear his voice and talk to him more. "Tang Yuchen Go to bed early. Don''t be tired Come on, his body is more important. The man at the end of the line was not in a hurry to hang up. "One more minute, I want to talk to you more." Ha ha, so he has this idea. Ann Ruo showed a sweet smile, she thought and said: "there are still a few days is your birthday, you want what gift, I give you." "Do you really give me anything?" "Well, as long as I can." "I want to eat your dumplings." "This gift is too simple." Besides, he can''t come back. He can''t eat her dumplings. Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "it''s not simple. I want to eat your dumplings." It''s better to eat it for a lifetime. He never thought before that he would have the idea of eating dumplings all his life for a woman. Even when he fell in love with LAN Ke Ren, he didn''t think about it. But now he feels that as long as you can see an Ruo every day and eat her dumplings every day, it is a great happiness. His love for her is gradually infiltrated into his bone marrow and his soul every night. By the time he found out, she had completely eroded his heart, and his soul could no longer be forgotten and could not get rid of it. He certainly did not fall in love with her at first sight, but he was definitely in love with her for a long time. Her uniqueness, her kindness and sincerity, as well as her everything, deeply affected him, affected his thinking and his heart. So, he fell in love with her, which was hopeless. Listen to what he says, if Ann wants to retort, how do you eat when I do it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5752 But words to the mouth but to change, "OK, I''ll make you dumplings, and then take photos to send you to see." What if he can''t eat, as long as he can see it. Tang Yuchen low smile, did not say with her, he has decided to give her a surprise. Two people talked for a while, if Ann did not say, she urged him to go to rest quickly, he was tired, she would be distressed. Tang Yuchen reluctantly hung up the phone, if an chat with him, the heart is comfortable a lot, also can sleep at ease. In a flash, it was Tang Yuchen''s birthday. Early in the morning, an Ruo began to be busy, making dumplings and cooking, and asked aunt Zhou to go out and order a big cake. Even if he is not at home, she still wants to cook him a sumptuous meal and celebrate his birthday from a long distance. Made a lot of dumplings, if on the next pot to boil, a total of two big plates on the table. A few dishes have been made. There are a lot of things in the small round table. It looks very rich. Aunt Zhou helped her to sit down on the sofa and said with a smile, "little grandma, you have been busy all morning. Take a rest first. I''ll go down and do some shopping, and I''ll be back in a minute Ann asked her suspiciously, "what do you want to buy?" "Secret." Aunt Zhou smiles mysteriously, takes off her apron and goes out. Ann came back more curious about what she would buy. Ten minutes later, she heard someone ringing the doorbell. She thought that Aunt Zhou had forgotten her key and went to open the door. When the door opened, I didn''t see Aunt Zhou. I only saw a large cardboard box at the door. A bunch of red roses were put on the carton. The packing was very beautiful and the flowers were delicate. Ann Ruo happily picked up the rose and smelled it deeply. It was so fragrant. There was a card in the rose. She opened it suspiciously. On it was a string of familiar pen characters. "Baby, sending you eleven roses means I''m devoted to you. I''ll give you another big gift. Open the box and have a look. I hope you like it. " This is from Tang Yuchen! Ann did not think about how the box suddenly appeared at the door, let alone why there was a card written by him in the rose. She was dazzled by the joy, holding the rose, can''t wait to open the box. As the box opened, a huge brown Winnie bear sprang to her feet, opened its furry arms, and quickly put her in his arms. Ann is so frightened by the change. The bear can move! She opened her eyes in surprise and thought that if the bear hadn''t held her fast, she would have fallen to the ground. "Honey, do you like this gift?" The Pooh hugged her tightly and made a dull sound. The bear can talk! Wait, the sound is familiar. Enro blinked, and immediately realized that the bear was dressed up. Moreover, Tang Yuchen dressed up. She was so excited that she pushed aside the big furry guy and looked forward to him happily. She asked tentatively, "are you Tang Yuchen?" "No, this is Winnie." Bear put a simple poss, cute and funny, make her laugh happily. She already knew that he was Tang Yuchen. Enro took his hand and said excitedly, "come into the house quickly." Bear clumsily followed her in. Both of them walked clumsily. The scene was very funny. Close the door, and Enro throws away the rose and pours into his arms. Bear caught her in time, hugged her body, did not dare to force too hard, for fear of hurting the child in her stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5753 Face buried in its warm fur, rubbed against, attached to, if Ann holding him do not give up. "Baby, help me to get my head off. I''m suffocating." Tang Yuchen suddenly said. She then let him go and helped him take off the big bear''s head and body. Because it was stuffy for a while, Tang Yuchen''s forehead exuded some sweat, wet his forehead hair. His bright eyes look at her, which contains countless thoughts. Ann if also infatuated to look at him, found that he thin, also some black. She raised her hand to touch his deep profile face and asked him with a smile, "how did you suddenly come back?" The man grabbed her hand, put it on his lips and kissed, "I miss you so much, and I miss the dumplings you made for me." So, he came back all the way to eat her dumplings? Enro suddenly red eyes, she stood on tiptoe, holding his face, gently kiss his lips. The man put his arm around her, and immediately turned to the initiative, kissing her deeply, and his tongue almost reached into her throat. A month later, they miss each other so much. At the moment, they hold each other tightly and kiss each other, hoping to rub each other into their own flesh and blood. The intense kiss lasted for a long time. Tang Yuchen slowly let go of an Ruo. She was short of breath and her white face was covered with pink. A burst of fragrance suddenly floated over. The man sniffed his nose and said with a smile, "I smell the smell of the food." "Come on." Enro pulled him into the dining room. When he saw the table full of dishes, he was suddenly moved and warm. He likes this feeling. When he comes home, someone has prepared a good meal for him. He likes the feeling of home. Enro took him to sit down, put the dumplings in front of him, and handed him chopsticks. "Dumplings are still hot. Eat them. When you''re done, take a shower and have a rest. " "Let''s eat together." Tang Yuchen sandwiched a dumpling to her mouth. Ann opened his mouth and ate it. He ate one and fed her another. Two people you a mouthful, I eat a bite, eat dumplings, eat vegetables, but also eat cake. In the end, they were fed up. Tang Yuchen did not say when to leave, if an also did not ask him. He went to take a bath and took her to rest with him. Quietly lying in bed. On, Ann if side looking at him, has not been sleepy. Tang Yuchen is estimated to be exhausted, said with her for a while, then deep sleep. She looked at him deeply and seemed to love him more. She was very happy that he could come back today. It was really a surprise and a surprise. He also loves her, if not, why run so far for her. After a while, unable to resist sleepiness, if Ann also closed her eyes and went to sleep. I don''t know how long she slept. She woke up in a daze and reached out to touch the position beside her. It was empty. She wakes up, only she is on the bed, Tang Yuchen has already left. If Ann is busy getting out of bed and out of the bedroom, he is not at home, only aunt Zhou is at home. "Aunt Zhou, what about Tang Yuchen?" She asked him anxiously. Did he leave without saying goodbye? "Aunt Zhou said with a smile," the young master said that he would go to do something and come back soon. " "Oh." Ann can rest assured as long as he hasn''t left yet. After waiting for about half an hour, he came back. She took his body and said angrily: "I thought you left again. If you leave without saying goodbye, I will not finish with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5754 The man said with a smile, "no, I will tell you when I leave." "And when will you leave?" Ann asked in a low voice. She was reluctant to leave, and he was reluctant to leave. "Seven o''clock in the evening." He said in a low voice. Seven o''clock in the evening. It''s four hours before now. They''ve only been together for four hours. Ann if to hold back tears, face buried in his arms stuffy way: "you can specially come back, I have been very happy, very satisfied." Tang Yuchen raised her chin, looked at her deeply, and said, "baby, wait for me for a period of time. When I''m finished, I''ll come back and never leave you again." Ann if can''t help laughing and said: "I''m ok. Besides, there''s still a month to go. It''s not very long. I''ll wait for you." Don''t say to wait for him for a month, is a year, ten years, a lifetime, she will wait. As long as he still loves her, as long as he tells her to wait for him, she will wait forever. The remaining four hours are short and precious. Tang Yuchen said a lot of her words, but also with the child in her stomach. He wanted to finish what he wanted to say in the last minute. Although they cherish every minute, every second, time is coming. Tang Yuchen also decided to leave immediately, he did not let her send him. However, if Ann insists on sending him downstairs, the car stops not far away. After a while, he really wants to go. The man kisses the corner of her mouth and says with a light smile, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll be late for the plane." "Happy birthday, Tang Yuchen." She said suddenly. Today is his official 30th birthday. Today''s Day is very special for him. The man took a deep look at her, the light in his eyes was very secretive. Ann reluctantly let go of his hand and urged him to get on the bus. The man nodded, turned and took a few steps, then turned back and strode forward, hugging her tightly, kissing her forehead and her lips. I don''t know why, but he''s a little upset. I always feel that they are separated from each other. He pressed down the strong feeling in his heart and sat in the car. The car started slowly and left. An Ruo stood in the cold wind for a while, until she could not see the shadow of the car. Then, accompanied by Aunt Zhou, she slowly returned home. Tang Yuchen left again, a moment ago, the home is still very lively, full of the feeling of home. As soon as he left, the room seemed particularly cold and uncomfortable. Enro went back to her bedroom and lay in bed. She buried her face on her side in the pillow he had pillowed with, and could smell the smell of him. His breath is so strong, as if he did not go, on her side. The day passed a period of time again, the time that distance Tang Yuchen wants to come back, also more and more close. Aunt Zhou sprained her foot when she was shopping just now. She is in the hospital now. If Ann has a big belly, she can''t visit her. She can''t do anything at home. But aunt Zhou called Uncle Tao, and uncle Tao would send a servant to take care of her. She was bored watching TV when her mobile phone rang. It''s a strange number. If Ann confuses, a strange male voice comes from the other end. "Is that Miss ANN, please?" "I am. Are you?" "Mr. Tang has something for me to give you. Can you come downstairs conveniently? I''ll wait for you in the cafe across the street. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5755 Tang Yuchen has something to give her? Enro is very confused. She hangs up the phone, picks up her handbag and goes out to the coffee shop opposite. She shivered as she entered the cafe. Maybe it''s because it''s too cold. No one comes to drink coffee today. In the corner, there is only a man with sunglasses. He saw her and got up and waved to her. If an walked over, opened the chair to sit down, asked him with a smile: "excuse me, what does Tang Yuchen want you to give me?" The man did not answer and asked, "what would you like to drink, Miss Ann?" Ann asked for a cup of hot milk, holding the hot cup, she took a sip, felt warm, and asked. The man, without expression, took out a check from his pocket and pushed it to her: "this is the 100 million check given to you by Mr. Tang. If you take the money, please leave him." If Ann froze, do not understand what his words mean. He added: "Tang Yuchen and LAN Ke Ren were registered and married in a country yesterday. Mr. Tang asks you to leave him, don''t cause trouble to him." Roar - Enro felt that something in her brain suddenly exploded, and a bolt came out of the blue. Tang Yuchen and LAN Ke Ren got married? Impossible, absolutely impossible!! She tried to be calm and said with a sneer, "who are you and what''s your purpose? If Tang Yuchen really got married with LAN Keren, he would tell me in person, where can I get you to say it! " "I knew you didn''t believe it." With that, the man took out a stack of photos and handed it to her. "This is a picture taken by the two of them in country a over the past month. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the police station to check Mr. Tang''s file. His marriage column has become married. And the spouse is miss LANCO. " An Ruo looks at the photo in her hand. In the photo, there is a scene of Tang Yuchen holding blue Keren and two people walking on the grass. There are also scenes of him sitting by the sea with blue Keren in his arms. And she knew that beach very well, because she had been there. The place they are in is indeed country a In the past month or so, he was not on a business trip, but was he in country a with LAN Ke Ren? An Ruo looks at these photos with cold sweat in his palm. Her heart almost stopped. There was a tearing pain in her internal organs. It''s not true, it''s absolutely not true? He''s broken up with LAN Ke Ren, and he''s already with her. He said he loved her, he couldn''t cheat her! If an''s face turns white, eyes flash, the body can''t help shaking. "Miss ANN, Mr. Tang didn''t know how to tell you this, so he sent me to tell you. If you don''t believe it, you can call. But they are resting at this time. You can call them tomorrow. " "No, I''ll fight now!" Ann if firm way, no matter how, she will listen to him. Even if he sentenced her to death, she would have to find out. If an flustered and trembling to take out the mobile phone, want to look for Tang Yuchen''s number, but the fingers tremble, always press the wrong. The man opposite handed her the phone he dialed: "use mine." "Who?" Tang Yuchen''s unpleasant voice came from the mobile phone. His voice was a bit irritable and just woke up confused. "Speak up!" He became very bad tempered when he was woken up in the middle of the night. Enro takes the phone and takes a deep breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5756 Want to ask him, opened his mouth, but can not say a word. "Ah Chen, whose phone number?" Suddenly there came a confused voice, also awakened, from a woman. Although it was not very clear, she could hear that it was the voice of LAN Ke Ren. The two of them are really together! It''s midnight in country A. why are they together? Enro has a feeling of cold blood all over the body. "Speak up!" Tang Yuchen''s tone became more unhappy. It''s me. " Ann if trembling to speak, the phone has no response, there has already been impatient hang up. She clenched her mobile phone, and suddenly felt suffocated in her chest. She was a little dizzy. A kind of thick sadness came to her heart, and her tears fell down without warning. "Miss ANN, I''ve brought it here. I hope you won''t disturb their life after you take the money." The man opposite took away the mobile phone in her hand and left without looking back. Abdomen suddenly has a kind of uncomfortable feeling, if an''s face is white a few minutes, forehead is full of cold sweat. She didn''t know what to do. She stood up in a daze, and she gritted her teeth out of the cafe. Did he really get married with LANCO? Why didn''t he tell her that they were together all the time? Why did they cheat her? Why? The stomach is more and more painful. If an gasps heavily, she can''t see anything in front of her. She looked down and saw the transparent liquid dripping on the ground. What is that? Enro''s brain suddenly reacts, her amniotic fluid is broken! The baby is coming out! The heart is full of boundless fear, her body a soft, people will fall to the ground. If Ann is gone, nobody knows where she has gone. Tang Yuchen rushed back from country a and sent people to look for her everywhere, but she couldn''t find her whereabouts. She was like a drop of water, evaporated into steam and disappeared. Why did she disappear? Where did the person go? Tang Yuchen day and night to find her, the entire J city was almost dug by him three feet, also can not find her. All her belongings were at home, and she didn''t take anything with her except her ID card and a bank card. But the money in the bank, she did not move a cent, no withdrawal transaction records. She didn''t wear the necklace he gave her, so he couldn''t find her. Tang Yuchen''s heart is very flustered, still very afraid. She has a big stomach. Where can she go? He guessed that something might have happened to her, but a month later, no one used her to blackmail him. Maybe she was killed, and the body was well buried. Thinking of this possibility, the man''s heart suffocated as if to die. No, he never believed she was dead. She must be alive. But where did she go and why did she disappear? Tang Yuchen vowed in his heart that even if he searched all over the world, he would find her and never let her leave him again! This is a quiet and beautiful city in L country. In the morning, if Ann opened her eyes, the goal is to snow-white ceiling. She thought she was still at home. She was stunned and then she came back. She has left J city now. She is in L country. She has been here for three months. When she got up to wash, she walked out of the bedroom. Maggie, the servant, said to her with a smile: "Miss ANN, do you sleep well? I made a sandwich. Would you like to try it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5757 "OK." She faint smile, but her eyes, but hide a touch who can not erase the sadness. After breakfast, Enro used to open the DVD to listen to music. She curled up quietly on the sofa, her mind blank, her eyes empty, as if she had lost all interest in the world. At two o''clock in the afternoon, yunfeiyang came back on time. He walked into the living room and saw the look of an Ruo Mu ran. His eyes flashed with gloom. With a smile on his face, he walked up to her, leaned over her shoulder and gently called her, "Ann, if?" Called two times, Ann if just returned to God. She looked at him, and immediately showed a smile to him: "Feiyang, you are back." "Well, have you had lunch yet?" He sat next to her and asked her. "I''m not hungry." He knew she didn''t eat. Every day she would listen to the music, a person in a daze, no matter how Maggie called her, she did not respond. Only when he called her would she recover. "Come on, get something to eat, and then we''ll see the doctor." Yunfeiyang took her hand and said to her gently. Enro''s pupils are shrinking. She doesn''t want to see a doctor. But she knew that she was ill and had to be cured. After eating, yunfeiyang drives her to see her psychiatrist. Lying back on the comfortable soft sofa, the middle-aged female doctor said hello with a smile, and then asked her in a chatting tone: "Ann, did you sleep well last night?" "Well." "Did you dream?" If Ann doesn''t answer, the doctor doesn''t go on and asks her the rest: "what did you do last week? Can you tell me and share it with me? " Yunfeiyang sits outside in the lounge, waiting for an hour, and an Ruo comes out of it. He looked at the doctor and the woman shrugged, meaning there was no progress. He took Enro''s shoulder and smiling at her: "I have time today. I don''t have to go to work in the afternoon. Shall we go to the amusement park?" Fashion has set up a subsidiary in L country. Recently, he is here to deal with matters. Enro shook her head. "I don''t want to go." She doesn''t like lively places. If there are too many people, she will be at a loss. "Let''s go. It''s fun." Cloud flying Yang begged to say, she looked at him, lightly nodded. With her consent, the man laughed happily. Come to the amusement park, yunfeiyang bought two tickets for the carousel and sat on the Trojan horse, but an Ruo was still in a daze. There are children''s laughter everywhere, but she can''t hear anything, she has been immersed in her own world, isolated from all the outside world. After sitting on the Trojan horse, yunfeiyang took her to play other games. If Ann follows him quietly, she will do whatever he asks her to do. Even if she smiles, there is no smile in her eyes. Like this, she seems to have lost half of her soul, lost the source of happiness, and became silent and widowed, which made yunfeiyang very distressed. After playing for a while, she was tired, and yunfeiyang drove her back. Before going to bed at night, she used to say good night to him. The man came up to her and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead. This is just a simple kiss, without any feelings. Desire, this is his love for her, love for her. "Good night. I hope you have a good night''s sleep and have a good dream." "You too." Enro gave him a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5758 "You too." Enro gave him a smile. Back in the bedroom and lying in bed, she didn''t reach out to turn off the light. She did not dare to turn off the light to sleep, because the darkness would make her nervous and make her think. Close your eyes, I don''t know how long after, she fell asleep. She had the same dream again. In the dream, there was blood everywhere. A bloody baby came up to her, pulled her pants legs, and said: "Mom, I''m cold, I''m so scared. Mom, why don''t you want me, why do you abandon me Ann if stupidly looks at him, the heart bursts of colic. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! She opened her mouth in silence, tears ran down, and her heart hurt as if tens of thousands of steel needles had pierced her heart. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" She kept saying sorry, as if only in this way can make her heart feel better. Waking up from the nightmare again, Enro feels the pillow cold. She had nightmares again and cried all night. This life has been going on for three months, and she has nightmares every night. She felt so tired, she felt like she was about to collapse. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Outside there was a knock on the door, followed by the voice of cloud flying, "Ann, are you up?" "Up." "I made breakfast for you to eat." "Well." Ann if wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, get up, dress and wash, and tidy up her appearance. Yunfeiyang has been taking care of her, he is a good man, she can not show too haggard in front of him. Out of the bedroom, she suddenly heard the baby giggle. Maggie came in from the outside with a baby in her arms and said to them with a smile, "come on, this is my cousin''s child. He''s only eight months old, so cute." It was a baby boy. He had big blue eyes and blonde hair. He laughed like an angel. Seeing him, Enro''s heart pricked and turned away. Yunfeiyang looked at her and asked Maggie with a smile, "how did you bring your cousin''s child?" "She''s going to her classmate''s wedding today, so let me look after her for two days." "Two days?" "Yes, her classmates live far away from here. It takes a day to go back and forth. Mr. Yun, I know I shouldn''t have brought little Harry here to take care of him, but... " "It doesn''t matter. Today and tomorrow are weekends. I don''t go to work. I''ll take care of the cooking." Cloud flies yang to smile a way. Maggie looked happy: "Oh, Mr. cloud, you are a good man." Enro sat at the table and ate her breakfast in silence. She seemed to be listening to their conversation or not. After eating, yunfeiyang asked her if she wanted to go shopping. She didn''t want to go, but she nodded again when she heard little Harry''s voice. After playing outside for a long time, they came back in the afternoon. As soon as she opened the door and went in, Maggie rushed to Yun Feiyang and said, "Mr. Yun, the water pipe in the backyard is broken, but at this time the plumbers are off work. I don''t know what to do." "Don''t worry. I''ll take a look. Maybe I can fix it." Yunfeiyang rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the backyard. Maggie quickly followed: "I''ll help you. Miss ANN, please take care of little Harry. Thank you. Just a moment They soon went to the backyard, and the living room was left with her and little Harry crawling on the carpet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5759 If Ann looked at him quickly and listened to his tender babbling, she subconsciously wanted to escape back to the bedroom. But Maggie asked her to look after him. She couldn''t go away. But it doesn''t matter. They''ll be back in a minute. Enro forces herself to sit on the sofa. She calmly turns on the TV and stares at it. Little Harry looked at her curiously for a moment with big eyes, and then crawled towards her. As he gets closer and closer, Enro is more nervous. Finally, his chubby hand grabbed her pants, and then he climbed her leg and stood up. Enro was stiff, and little Harry babbled at her, and she didn''t understand or want to hear. Yunfeiyang, Maggie, when are you coming back? Don''t they know that she is afraid of children? When they see them, her heart will be very sad, and she will think of those painful memories. Come back quickly. She''s going to crash. Little Harry was still talking to her, and Enro''s mind was full of memories of the day. Tang Yuchen and LAN Ke Ren got married quietly. Her amniotic fluid broke and her stomach hurt. The child should come out ahead of time. She was sent to the hospital, she was very painful to have a child, but the result is that she because of dystocia, the child died. When she woke up, she did not see a fresh little guy, but a whole body blue, with a trace of blood, no breathing child. Her child, dead, dead She hugged his cold little body so tightly that she could not even cry. Her heart, pain numb, that moment, she would like the world to destroy, so she would not be so painful. Recollection makes Ann Ruo shiver with pain. She pressed her aching heart tightly and felt the cramps in her stomach. She felt like vomiting, her eyes were black, and she wanted to faint. She felt breathless, and there was a constant sweat on her forehead. She couldn''t hear or see anything. She only knows how hard, who will save her, who can let her not so painful? "Enro, what''s the matter with you? Ann, if you wake up, don''t scare me I don''t know how long after that, she seems to hear the anxious call of the clouds. But she was so tired and miserable that she couldn''t open her mouth. At last, she couldn''t stand the pain and fainted. This sleep, if an sleep for a long time, she opened her eyes, on the cloud flying, happy eyes. His eyes are full of blood, and his chin is covered with green stubble. How long has he not rested? "Enro, you wake up at last. You know, you''ve been in a coma for two days Yun Feiyang clenched her hand and said painfully. She was in a coma for two days. "Sorry to worry you." She said to him apologetically. Yunfeiyang shook his head: "I don''t want you to say sorry, I just hope you get better earlier." If Ann''s eyes move, I''m afraid she will let him down. She can''t get better, her world, already dark, no hope and color. After two days of recuperation, Enro is much better. Yunfeiyang also took her to see a psychologist, even if she was stimulated, her condition did not make any progress, which made him very frustrated. One day, after dinner, Enro said she wanted to see the stars. In the past three months, this is her first request. Yunfeiyang is very pleased to take her to the seaside and accompany her to see the stars. Sitting on the beach, Enro gazed at the stars in the sky and said with a smile: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5760 "Feiyang, I heard that when people die, they will become a star in the sky, right?" Cloud fly yang side head, looking at her pale thin face, no answer. Ann blinked, pointed to a very small star in the sky and asked him, "do you think my baby will become such a small star?" "An Ruo..." Cloud Fei Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, he asked her with difficulty: "you still don''t want to tell me, what happened at the beginning?" Three months ago, Enro called him. On the phone, she asked him hoarsely if he would do her a favor. When he heard her voice, he felt something was wrong with her. Afraid of her accident, he immediately rushed to the place she said. He saw her on a deserted beach. She had long hair, and her face was as white as a sheet of paper. There was something in her arms, wrapped in her clothes, and he didn''t know what it was. At last he knew that she was dystocia and the child was dead. Knowing that it was her newly dead child, he was so shocked that his face also lost its color. He asked her what had happened. She just looked at him with empty eyes and told him that she wanted to leave the place and go to a place where no one knew her. She said she could only ask him for help. If he doesn''t want to help her, she says, she has to choose. At that time, what she said was serious, not playful. He knew that if he didn''t help her leave, she would really die. So he used all his relations to get her a fake ID card and passport, and took her to l country silently. Here, she was seriously ill, and after a whole month''s treatment, her body began to improve. When she is well, she has mental illness again. I have nightmares every night. When I see the children on TV, I will shiver and faint. Do not like to talk, always a person in a daze, who also ignore. She is too sad to live in her own world, do not want to wake up, only in that way, she can not let herself suffer. He found a good psychologist for her, and after two months of treatment, her condition gradually improved. I started talking to him, trying to communicate with people. Even though she saw that children would suffer, she still didn''t get much better. He did not know what had happened, but he knew that Tang Yuchen was searching for her all over the world. And she, but do not want to contact anyone, do not want to know any news about Tang Yuchen. The first time he mentioned his name, she smashed things madly, then grabbed her hair and cried out in pain. Her appearance frightened him. From then on, he did not dare to mention Tang Yuchen in front of her and would not let her know any news of him. Even if she did not say anything, he also understood that her pain and Tang Yuchen could not get rid of the relationship. Did he kill the baby in her stomach? But why Tang Yuchen is looking for her everywhere. From the news he got, the man seems to care about her and love her very much. He did not seem to know about the dystocia of an Ruo, let alone why an Ruo disappeared. Yun Feiyang was confused. He thought, there should be some misunderstanding between them. He asked Ann Ruo several times and asked her what had happened at the beginning. She chose to be silent every time and didn''t say anything. She did not say that he would not force her, of course, he would not ask Tang Yuchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5761 She did not say that he would not force her, of course, he would not ask Tang Yuchen. The man hurt her many times, and he won''t tell him where she is. No matter what misunderstanding they have, and no matter how much Tang Yuchen cares about an Ruo, he doesn''t want an Ruo to continue to be with him. With him, she is always injured, always painful, so it is better to separate, never see. After the cloud flies yang to ask, an if is silent. Tang Yuchen''s deceit, the child''s accidental death, these she is not willing to mention. In short, everything in the past was wrong, and it was the last thing she wanted to mention. Looking at him sideways, an Ruo said with a smile: "Feiyang, you are a good man. Every time when I am injured, you will appear to help me and comfort me. I owe you the most in my life Cloud Feiyang quickly shook his head: "if an, you don''t owe me anything. I owe it to you. I couldn''t protect it "It''s not your fault. In fact, you''ve paid enough for me, and it''s too much for me in my life..." Knowing that she felt guilty, he put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "silly girl, these are all my own volition. There is no debt you owe me. Besides, I''m very happy to be able to do something for you. " At the beginning, she couldn''t be protected, but as long as you can give her a little help and give her a little warmth, it''s enough. If Ann leans on his shoulder and looks at the stars in the sky silently, she suddenly murmurs: "you say that after I die, will I meet the child?" The man tightened his arm, a little worried that she would do something stupid: "I don''t know about this, but I know that if he really becomes a star, he will look at you in the sky. I''ll see how her mother lives and how she''s happy. " Ann if a smile, originally dim eyes, more than a trace of look. She stood up and said, "let''s go back." Cloud flies Yang also rises, nods: "good." Enro behaved normally, and he didn''t notice anything wrong with her. Back home, she said good night to him and went to bed. Everything is the same as before. Nothing has changed. After a good sleep, yunfeiyang wakes up early and plans to go out for exercise. Passing the dining room, I saw breakfast on the table. It''s porridge and cold cucumber, and a dish of fried vegetables. Maggie can''t make Chinese breakfast. Who made it? "Good morning, Mr. Yun." Just thinking about it, Maggie came out of the room. He asked her suspiciously, "Maggie, is that your breakfast?" She took a look and frowned slightly. "No, who did it?" Cloud flying Yang immediately turned to knock on the door, the door knocked several times, no one responded. "Enro, I opened the door and came in." He took the key, opened the door and went in. The room was empty, and the quilts on the bed were stacked neatly. Where was the shadow of an Ruo in it. The man''s heart has a kind of bad premonition, his sight suddenly falls on the bedside table, there is a letter. He rushed to open the letter, which Enro had left for him. [Feiyang, thank you very much for your help and care for me all the time, but I don''t know how to repay you. I can only say thank you. Breakfast is ready for you. I hope you like it. Also, I left, do not look for me, I will miss you, bless you. An Ruo pen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5762 Seeing this letter, yunfeiyang felt even worse. Where did she go? Did she go, went somewhere else, or "Maggie, if Ann is gone, she should not have gone far. Let''s go to her separately!" Dropping the words out loud, he rushed out of the room and drove around looking for her. Enro, don''t do anything stupid! Yunfeiyang was very anxious. He remembered what she said last night. He is really stupid, last night her words are not right, she is clearly ready to die. At this moment, he felt very sad and powerless. He was so incompetent that he took care of her for three months and didn''t let her out of the pain. If she died, he would suffer for a lifetime. Yunfeiyang drove directly to the seaside. His intuition told him that Enro might have come here. When the car came to the seaside, he saw an Ruo standing in the distance. She was wearing a long white dress, and her skirt and long hair were fluttering in the wind. Her body is so thin and thin, as if a gust of wind, she will be blown down. Wave after wave hit the shore, as if at any time she will be involved in the sea, she swallowed. Cloud fly Yang''s heart all mentioned the throat, he is really afraid that he came late, she disappeared. Ann Ruo looks at the sea with a faint smile. Goodbye, yunfeiyang, if there is a next life, I must know you early and fall in love with you. Goodbye, Tang Yuchen, I will never see you again She stepped forward firmly. The turbulent sea, in her eyes, is not a monster, but a paradise that can take away all her pain and trouble. She ran as fast as she could, the water wet her body, drowning her chest, neck, and then her head. The body slowly sinks, Enro is very painful, but this pain is nothing to her. Compared with Tang Yuchen''s deception, compared with the loss of children''s heart and lungs, all the pain, are insignificant. But soon, she will end the pain, and then no longer sad, no more hurt Yunfeiyang tried to save an Ruo ashore, he was in a mess holding her and fell on the beach. Do not care to gasp, rush to her stomach water pressure out, and give her artificial respiration. Don''t know how long busy, if Ann issued a weak cough, she woke up, still alive! The man was so excited that he took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He decided not to let her go. Enro opened her eyes in confusion and entered the blue sky. Is this heaven? Is she dead? "Enro, why are you so stupid, why?" Cloud flies to push her some, distressed geology asks her. On his red eyes, she slowly regained consciousness. "I''m not dead?" She asked in a low voice. "Yes, you are not dead. Do you think that you can solve the problem if you die? If you die, you will have no pain? No, you have no pain, but you left the pain to me, to all the people who care about you and love you If an eye light flash, his words, let her in the heart very uncomfortable. Cloud flying soft expression, said: "you would rather to hurt your people to die, rather than to love you to live?" "Wuwu..." Enro clenched her lips and cried bitterly. The man held her in his arms, stroked her head, and whispered, "I know you are in pain. If you want to cry, you can cry out, and you can cry happily." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5763 "I know that you are in pain. If you want to cry, you can cry, and you can cry happily." Ann Ruofu cried in his arms for the first time in three months. It was also the first time she had cried in front of him, and the first time she had cried so sad. She had been suppressing her pain and felt like she was going to collapse. At the moment, her sadness filled her heart and surged out. She couldn''t help crying out in pain. Enro cried for a long time, crying dark and dark. Finally, she lost her strength and leaned against his arms, sobbing and burping intermittently. Yun Feiyang patted her on the back with pity and said to her seriously, "if you don''t know how to live, live for me. Don''t you know how to repay me? I want you to stay by my side and not leave me. Can you do it? " Enro looked up at him in tears. He said, "I saved your life, and it will be mine in the future. I won''t allow you to die, you can''t die. " "Flying..." "Will you repay me in this way?" He asked earnestly. If Ann on his dark eyes, in the heart understand that he is for her good. He was afraid that she would lose her passion for life and that she would seek death again. Or, fear that she lives like a walking corpse, which is more painful than death. He pointed out to her the goal of life, to live for him, everything for him. If that''s the request, she will agree. "Well, I''ll live for you." If Ann nods, now she does not know the meaning of living, but she can live for him. This is what she owes him. She can''t refuse his request. Get her assurance, yunfeiyang showed a happy smile, he picked her up and walked towards the car. Back home, Maggie did not ask what happened, according to the orders of yunfeiyang, she helped Enro take a bath, and then helped her lie down on the bed. After taking the medicine, yunfeiyang sat by the bedside and put his big hand on her forehead. "Have a good rest. If you don''t feel well, tell me." "Well." He looked at her and asked uncertainly, "will you really live for me?" He is still very uneasy, today her behavior, scared him. An Ruo reached out and took his hand and solemnly promised, "I will. I will live well for you, and I will see you happy and happy. Maybe one day, I''ll figure it out and I''ll be happy too. " Cloud fly Yang happy smile, look relaxed a bit: "will have that day, I also want to wait for your happy day." An ruowei smile, the man asked her to close her eyes to rest, she asked him to rest. "I won''t leave until you fall asleep." He said. So she obediently closed her eyes, forget all the pain and trouble, and gradually fell into sleep. J City, the night is deep. Tang Yuchen dreamt in the dream that an Ruo and the children had an accident. He woke up from the nightmare with cold sweat all over his body. The dark room, suffocating and empty. The man was not breathing well. He turned on the lamp, got out of bed and pushed open the window to let in the fresh air outside. This is where Enro lives. He doesn''t sleep in the villa. Since she disappeared, he has lived here every day, hoping that one day a miracle will occur and wait until she comes back. He also hoped that she would jump out and smile and tell him that she was just playing a joke on him, so she deliberately disappeared for several months. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5764 He swore that he would never blame her or be angry with her. As long as she comes back, he doesn''t care about anything. He just wants her back. Tang Yuchen leaned against the window and looked at the night outside. His eyes were full of sadness. Enro, where the hell are you? How are you and the kids doing? Come back, baby. If I do something wrong, no matter how you punish me. Please don''t punish me by leaving In a twinkling of an eye, it has been a year since an Ruo disappeared. In this year''s time, Tang Yuchen has never stopped looking for her. He suspected that something had happened to her, but if he did not see her body for a day, he would not give up looking for her. He has also been suppressing the pain in his heart, not to let himself collapse. He must live well until she comes back. In this year''s time, in addition to looking for her, he was constantly working, paralyzing himself with work. In the past, he was always surrounded by many women. Now he has been isolated from women. There was no woman around him. Besides his work, there was no gossip about him in the newspaper. He suddenly changed his temper, so that many magazines have lost a lot of buying news. Busy for a day, after the shift, Tang Yuchen drove toward the place where an Ruo lives. On the way, Liang Xiao called him. "I said, there is a party today, whether you can come or not, but we haven''t seen you for a long time." Liang Xiao ruffian ground says. In the past year, Tang Yuchen no longer went to Mingdian and any places of voice and color. They had not drunk with him for a long time. "No time." Man light way. Liang Xiao knew that this was his answer, "really not coming? There is a very special entertainment program today. Don''t regret it if you don''t come. " "Have you finished? I''ll hang up." "Well, what I''m saying is true. You must be worthy of your coming, and you will never regret it. And there''s something you''re interested in. " Tang Yuchen heart a jump, deep voice asks him: "what matter?" Liang Xiao said with a smile, "we are in the old place, and we will wait for you." Then he hung up. Tang Yuchen hesitated for a moment, turned the direction, drove toward the famous code. As his friends know, the thing he is most interested in is the news about Enro. Apart from this, nothing else could get his attention. Since Liang Xiao said so, the news must have something to do with an Ruo. Tang Yuchen''s heart is very excited, he speeds up, really hope Liang Xiao won''t let him down. Push open the door of the box, the people inside see him come, all stop playing. Everyone respectfully said hello to him. He nodded slightly and went straight to Liang Xiao and sat down. "What''s the matter?" He couldn''t wait to ask him. Liang Xiao put his arm around the beautiful woman and raised his eyebrow and smile: "your boy is not interesting enough. Talk about it. How long have you forgotten us?" Someone agrees: "Chen Shao, you have forgotten us for a year." "Every time I ask you out, you refuse. It''s not interesting enough." Liang Xiao nodded: "look, you have not enough meaning. You will be punished today. If you have drunk all the wine on the table, we will spare you. " Tang Yuchen leaned against the sofa, his eyes were cold and dark, and he got up without any expression and said: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5765 "If you want me to drink, don''t talk about it." He didn''t have the heart to mess with them. He raised his legs and he was going out. Liang Xiao saw that he didn''t go up the road, secretly scolded him in his heart for not cooperating with them, "Hey, what I''m going to say that you''re interested in, don''t you want to hear it?" Tang Yuchen steps slightly, he turns to look at Liang Xiao. The latter smiles at him with a meaningful smile. He is silent for a moment, light way: "I drink you say?" "Yes." Tang Yuchen picked up the wine bottle on the table and drank it slowly. There were five bottles of beer on the table. He drank them all in one breath. The crowd burst out cheering, Liang Xiao, they did not dare too much to him, so they just mean to let him drink five bottles. "Come on, what is it?" Tang Yuchen put down the bottle and asked without changing her face. In fact, his heart is a little nervous, there are expectations. But he didn''t dare to look forward to it. He was afraid of disappointment. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, the more painful. Liang Xiao threw a newspaper to him with a smile. "This is the newspaper I saw in L country when I went abroad last month." Tang Yuchen''s line of sight fell on the newspaper, which was full of foreign characters. He didn''t think that Liang Xiao would amuse him with trifles at will, so there must be very important news in it. He picked up the newspaper, opened it and saw a picture of jubilation. In the photo, it is obvious that some people are making up and celebrating Christmas in the street. The picture was nothing special, but he saw a woman in a red santa hat happily mingling with the crowd. Tang Yuchen''s eyes were fixed on her face and could not be removed any more. That woman is no one else, it is he who has been looking for an Ruo for a year. He saw her side, followed by a equally happy man. The clouds are flying! Tang Yuchen suddenly clenched the newspaper. At the moment, he didn''t know what it was like. There are ecstatic to find her, but also to see her and cloud flying together after jealousy and suffering. Why she and cloud fly together, why can appear in L country, these are not important. The important thing is, he found her. Seeing the excitement in his eyes, Liang Xiao said with a proud smile, "I said, this news must be very valuable. How are you going to thank me? " Tang Yuchen put up the newspaper and squinted dangerously and asked him, "you said you were in L country last month. Why did you just give me this newspaper now?" Liang Xiaowei Leng, immediately raised his hand to show his innocence, "I didn''t mean not to show you earlier. I kept this newspaper in the trunk and pressed the bottom of the box. After I went home, I was almost thrown away by the servant. Or I feel bored, take a look at it, just found out "Thank you." Tang Yuchen really left a word, turned and couldn''t wait to leave. Enro, I finally found you. Now you can''t run away! there are two days left for the Spring Festival, and yunfeiyang has to leave to get together with his family. Since yunfeixue accident, Yunfu mica took her away from J city. They went to live in Sweden together and went to that beautiful and rich place. Yunfeiyang is going to Sweden. Maggie has something to do recently. She has asked for leave to go home. If he left, only Enro would be at home alone. He was very worried about her. "I''m not going back. I''ll stay with you." Yunfeiyang said to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5766 "I''m not going back. I''ll stay with you." Yunfeiyang said to her. He was afraid that he would go, and Ann would do something stupid if no one looked after him. An Ruo said with a smile: "how can you not go? The Spring Festival is a day for family reunion. Don''t let your family feel sad for me. Feiyang, I know you don''t trust me, but I''m much better now. I promised you that I''ll live well. Please don''t worry "Really?" He asked uncertainly. Ann nodded: "really, my life is yours, I have no right to dispose of it." Yunfeiyang was amused by her words, and finally in her repeated dissuasion, he agreed to go to Sweden. After all, he also missed his family very much and wanted to get together with them for the Spring Festival. But if an is here alone, won''t she feel lonely and sad during the Spring Festival? He wanted to take her back with him, but he couldn''t. His family didn''t like to see her. Taking her with her would hurt her family and embarrass Ann. There is no way, he can only keep telling her to take care of themselves, something to call him. Only in this way can Ann rest assured if he writes down all of them carefully. After seeing off yunfeiyang, she was the only one at home. The room was empty and a little lonely. But it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later she has to learn to live alone. After all, she can''t follow the cloud all her life. Maybe in a few months, she can ask him to leave. She had to find a new life, a new life. That night, Ann had a good sleep. What she didn''t know was that Tang Yuchen was sitting on the plane flying to l country. The next day was the new year''s Eve. Enro went to the supermarket to buy a lot of ingredients, and planned to make a big dinner. Even if she was alone, she would celebrate the Spring Festival, a festival celebrated by the whole Chinese family. In the evening, she prepared a table of food and turned on the TV to watch. As she ate and watched, any comic sketch made her laugh for a long time. Eating and eating, she remembered the Spring Festival two years ago. At that time, Tang Yuchen accompanied her to spend, they made dumplings to eat, but also very naive to eat a hodgepodge. He accompanied her to watch the video, and let her and little Jitong video Think of the past bit by bit, if on the chest tingling, tears can not help falling down. Everything in the past is a mistake. She should not have met him, should not have married him, should not have fallen in love with him. Everything should not have been wrong! She should forget him completely and treat him as a stranger. But why, she will still hate him, heard that there is love to hate. But she didn''t want to love him or hate him. She didn''t want to waste any more feelings on him. If an is crying in the room, Tang Yuchen also found her place to live. The man stood outside the door, looking at the villa, very excited. If she was in there, the detective he asked said that yunfeiyang had already flown to Sweden. She was the only one in the room, not even a servant. Tonight is new year''s Eve, he can find her today, is God hinting at what? Taking a deep breath, Tang Yuchen raised his hand and planned to go over the wall. The door at the other end of the garden was suddenly opened and he dodged behind a big tree nearby. Enro came out in her sweater, with a fairy stick in her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5767 She found a space in the yard, put the fairy stick on the ground, surrounded by a smiling face, and then lit the stick one by one. The fairy stick was burning with scorn. It was very beautiful. If an crouched on the ground, looking at the smiling face on the ground, also showed a smile. "Ann Ruo, happy Spring Festival." She said to herself with a smile, "and remember to be happy, to be happy." Her eyes were bright in the fire, like stars in the sky. As the wand burned out, she stood up and planned to go back to the house. Turn around and suddenly see a man standing behind him. Enro was startled and she let out a cry. In the dim moonlight, she suddenly saw the person in front of her. Familiar eyes, familiar facial features, familiar faces, familiar breath. Her eyes widened in amazement. What stood in front of her was not others, but the one she never wanted to see. It was Tang Yuchen! If Ann is shocked, she must be dreaming, otherwise why would he suddenly appear in front of her? "No, it''s not a dream, it''s an illusion." She said to herself in a hurry, and her heart was comforted. "It''s an illusion. It''s an illusion." She closed her eyes and murmured. Tang Yuchen sees her reaction, the corner of the mouth bends up to wipe radian. He stepped forward and looked at her deeply. His dark eyes were full of affection and missing. He raised his hand and gently stroked her face, afraid it was another dream for him. He was not sure whether she was real or not, whether he really found her. "Andrew, I found you, didn''t I?" He asked softly, with a touch of caution. His fingers touched her skin, causing burning pain. Enro''s face turned white. It''s not an illusion! Her body trembled slightly and her heart was full of pain. "Ah -" suddenly, she let out a scream, pushed him away, as if to see a great beast, panic to escape back to the house. Just ran a few steps, Tang Yuchen quickly catch up with her, tightly embrace her waist. His back was hot with sweat. "Don''t touch me, let go of me, don''t touch me!" She seemed to be greatly shocked, the whole person frantically struggled, shaking. Tang Yuchen hugs her more tightly, he frowns tightly, did not expect that she will have such an extreme reaction. She didn''t seem to want to see him. "If an, it''s me. I''m Tang Yuchen. It''s me." He said to her anxiously. She became more emotional. "Get out of here, get out of my way!" She knew it was him, and how she wished it wasn''t him. "Enro, what''s the matter with you?" The man turned her hard and asked her anxiously. She didn''t answer, just frantically struggling to keep him away from her. She was so excited that she kept pushing him with her hands, struggling, and suddenly slapped him in the face. Tang Yuchen ignores this slap, he holds her hands, imprisons, does not let her move disorderly. Her resistance to him hurt him deeply. Finally found her, why she would be so afraid of him. The man''s heart was throbbing. He suddenly pinched her chin and kissed her lips. "Well..." Ann opened her eyes in surprise, and then she struggled with anger. Don''t touch her. It''s disgusting. Don''t touch her! The more she resisted, the more suffocating his kiss was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5768 Tang Yu''an goes to pick up the door in a hurry. She didn''t know how he got here, but she had to leave right away and walk far away from him. Her things are very simple. Just tidy them up. The bank card she used to carry with her can be used now. She went to get some money and then went to the airport After two days, Enro went back to J city from many countries. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Tang Yuchen will not think of her coming back here. After coming back, if Ann dare not go back to her residence, she goes to the suburbs to find a hotel to stay in, and then considers the future life problems. Afraid of yunfeiyang worried about her, she called him, said she returned to J City, yunfeiyang was very surprised, asked why she suddenly left. She said she wanted to come back and swear to him that she would take care of herself. She asked him to keep her secret and not to let anyone know about her coming back. She had done it first and then, and yunfeiyang could only agree. Now it''s winter in J City, the weather is very cold, but the streets are decorated with lights and decorations, which dilutes the cold weather. If Ann stayed in the hotel for a day, she planned to go out and visit her children in the cemetery. At the beginning, yunfeiyang helped cremate the child and buried him in the cemetery. At that time, she was so sad that she left here in a hurry and only visited him. I wonder if he would blame her. Out of the hotel, she reached for a taxi. When the driver asked her where she was going, she thought about it and said to go to the flower market. To visit a child, you have to pick a bunch of beautiful flowers first. Although she didn''t come back for a year, she was familiar with everything here. After a long walk, she found that this was not the way to the flower market. Ann if doubt asked the driver: "master, you are not on the wrong way." "No, the flower market is moving now." The driver replied with a smile. Yes, she didn''t ask any more questions though she was puzzled. The direction of the car is more and more wrong. It seems that it leads to the place where Tang Yuchen lives There are rich areas, the environment is very quiet, how can there be a flower market! "Stop, I want to get out of the car!" cried Ann The driver didn''t listen to her and instead of stopping, he speeded up. She was sure that there was something wrong with the driver, maybe it was arranged by Tang Yuchen. "I told you to stop, did you hear me?" Enro was sitting in the back row. She swung her bag and hit the driver on the back of the head. The driver skidded in pain. The car bent on the road and was forced to stop. She quickly opened the door and ran away. After a few steps back, a car stopped in front of her. Dazzle bright luxury car, the whole J city also can''t find the second car, and Tang Yuchen has one. Enro''s blood was cold. She stepped back two steps and turned to run back. The man who got out of the car moved much faster than her. Her waist was tight, and she was surrounded by his strong arms. "Help..." If Ann opened his mouth and called, her mouth was tightly covered, and the man behind her easily carried her to the car. Her struggle in front of him was useless, he put her into the car, then he sat in, closed the door, said to the driver lightly: "drive." "Stop, let me down, stop!" Ann if anxious and angry, she raised her bag to hit the man around her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5769 He took her by the wrist and, with a slight tug, she bumped into his stout chest. Her waist was pinched by his big hand, and she could only lean against him, unable to move. If an raised his head and looked at him indignantly, he asked coldly, "what do you mean? I have nothing to do with you. Are you going to kidnap me In fact, she wanted to ask how he knew she was back. Tang Yuchen saw her mind, and he asked with a smile: "do you want to know how I know you came back? Your mind is very careful, my people followed you to several countries, and finally you came back here. Baby, from the moment I found you, I''ve been staring at you. I want to run away again. You don''t have that chance in your life He would not give her another chance to escape, never. His words were so gentle, but she felt cold and piercing, which filled her blood with fear. He won''t let her go. She won''t have a chance to escape. Ann looked at him coldly, his eyes full of hate. "Tang Yuchen, are you willing to force me to death? What do I owe you? Why do you haunt me? Why don''t you let me go! Do you know that you are a devil in my eyes, I just die and I don''t want to see you! " Tang Yuchen''s pupils shrink, and a haze sweeps through his eyes, and his whole body exudes a cold breath. He pinched her chin, approached her face, gritted his teeth and growled: "Enro, I just want to ask you, what do you mean! I''ve agreed to wait for me to come back. Why leave without saying goodbye? Don''t you say you love me? Why do you run when you see me now? Your love is fake How could he say that to her? He was a thief and called for arrest! Ann if angry sneer: "you really know how to act." The man was more angry. He squeezed her chin and asked her in a deep voice: "tell me, where is the child? What happened in the first place? " He tried every means to catch her, just to take the child from her. Unfortunately, he will never have that chance again. If you want to know where the child is, let me go, or you will never know where he went Only she and Yun Feiyang knew about the death of the child, not even Maggie and the psychiatrist. She can''t say, and yunfeiyang won''t, so he wants to know, it''s never possible. Tang Yuchen''s face was iron green, and he really wanted to know where the child had gone. The people he sent to investigate said that Enro had lived with Yun Feiyang all year and that she had no children around her. She came back from a country alone, too. Where on earth has the child gone? At that time, when he finally left, her stomach had been more than eight months, and the child was about to come out, so he didn''t think there was any accident. Even if you come out ahead of time, according to the current developed medicine, the child will be OK. In his view, the only explanation was that Enro had hidden the child. Why did she hide? What happened? Tang Yuchen is eager to know everything, but she just doesn''t say it. Besides, why does she hate him so much? Is it because he didn''t accompany her when she gave birth? Or was she hijacked by the bad guys and hated him for not saving her in time? Think of these possibilities, the man''s heart is very distressed her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5770 Think of these possibilities, the man''s heart is very distressed her. He softened his expression, stroked her face, and said softly, "Enro, tell me what happened. If I''m wrong, you can say it. Don''t say nothing to me." He looked into her eyes with deep feeling and regret. But she would no longer believe what he said, let alone his love for her. Everything he gave her was fake. She hated him, hated him, and would never believe him again. An if faint smile, do not answer to ask: "that you have words to say to me?" Tang Yuchen micro Leng, he did not know what she meant by this. He has a lot to say to her. He wants to say that this year has been very painful for him. He has been looking for her and missing her. But he also understood that these were not what she wanted to hear. After a few words, the car also arrived at the door of the villa. "No matter what, let''s go home first." He pushed the door open and pulled her out. If an struggles hard, want to break away from his hand wrist: "Tang Yuchen, I have nothing to do with you, your home is not my home, please let go, I want to go." The man didn''t pay attention to her resistance at all. He held her body and dragged her into the living room. He finally found her. Even if he tied her up, he would keep her. "Let go Enro yelled angrily, he let go of her hand, she turned to go, he took her waist in time. "Tang Yuchen, I say again, let go!" Enro was shaking with anger. She didn''t want to see him at all. Why didn''t she let go? Why did she have to force her! "Come on, guard at the door. Don''t let the little grandmother step out." Tang Yuchen coldly orders the servant that an Ruo has seen his means. He used to have someone watch her, she couldn''t get out. His people are very good, she is not their opponent at all. Stop struggling, she turned back and glared at him indignantly. The anger in her eyes almost ignited the whole room. "Tang Yuchen, I have never seen such a despicable man as you. Your skin is thicker than that of a pig. I don''t want to see you at all. You make me feel sick and nauseous. Please stay away from me. I don''t want to see you all my life Swearing is not her original intention, but she is already angry. Tang Yuchen''s eyes are frightening black, his jaw is tight, and he sneers: "I make you feel sick, but yunfeiyang won''t make you feel sick, right? You''ve been with him all year. You''ve fallen in love with him, haven''t you! You sent our children away for him, didn''t you? Enro, you are the most ruthless woman I have ever seen Enro was so angry that her face turned white and her chest kept rolling. I hate him more strongly. He hurt her not to say, now also pour her all over the dirty water, he in the end how despicable ah. However, she didn''t refute him. It was a waste of words to make a big noise with him. "Yes, it''s what you said. What can you do to me?" "What are you talking about! Did you really send our children away for him? " The man''s anger can''t be solved. He pinched her wrist with great strength. What he said just now was just to stimulate her to tell the truth. Is this really her truth? Ann if tiny frown, displeased way: "let me go, you hurt me." "Tell me, where is the child?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5771 He ignored her and asked angrily. She is not for the sake of yunfeiyang to send off the child, whether it is true or not for the time being. But it was their child, the child he shared with her, and he would never allow their child to be around others. If an looked at his canthus to crack the appearance, drooping eyes light way: "you let me go, I will send the child to you another day." "I want to know where he is now!" "No way. I don''t want to be with you. Now I give you two choices. If you want to keep me, you will never want to see children. If you want children, let me go and never disturb me. " "Enro!" Her words shocked him and hurt him. Tang Yuchen looked at her deeply and asked painfully, "what''s the matter with you? Why do we become like this? I want you, and I want children, and I don''t make a choice. " An ruowei pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered: "you are so greedy. My children and I want it. Unfortunately, I don''t want you. By the way, I gave him away as soon as he was born. Now he is one year old. Have you considered it well? If you don''t choose a child again, when he grows up, he will not be close to you. " How could she speak to him in such a pitiless tone? Was that what she said? Where did the good and simple, loving him go? Tang Yuchen tightly pursed lip, in the heart a piece of pain, even breath is very painful. "I''ll tell you again, you and I will, and so will my child!" He said it firmly and could not be refused. They are all his treasures, no one can be less, no one wants to leave him. Hearing what he said, Enro''s heart tingled and his hatred in his eyes became stronger. Tang Yuchen, you are really too greedy, you want all of them. My child and I, you want it, you want the blue Keren. We all want it, but there''s nothing so cheap in the world. Ann if pressure heart hate and pain, a cold smile: "well, I see you have not thought clearly. Then I won''t go. I won''t tell you where the baby is He loves children so much that she doesn''t believe it. He can''t help it. What''s more, his children are very valuable. How can he tolerate his children''s recognition of others as parents. Tang Yuchen, let''s have a look, who is more tough than whom. Tang Yuchen suddenly took her into his arms, stroked her back, and gently said, "if an, that''s your child, don''t you want him, don''t you care about him? Tell me, where is the child? I''ll take him back. Isn''t it good for the three of us to be happy together? " Enro''s chin rested on his shoulder, and he could not see the sting in her eyes. She said coldly, "it''s impossible. I don''t love you. I want to escape from you in my dreams, so I won''t live with you. Let me go, I''ll give you the child, and you can form a family with other women. As long as you don''t say that I''m the mother of the child, he will never know the truth Tang Yuchen pushed her away. His face turned white and his eyes were full of disbelief. "How can you say such cruel words?" An Ruo ha ha smile: "what can''t be said, women are like men. Once they hate each other, they will be merciless and willing to cut everything. When you used to hate me, you were ruthless. Why can''t I be merciless to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5772 The man grabbed her arm and quickly explained, "I was not nice to you because I didn''t fall in love with you..." "Yes, you are not good to me if you don''t love me. I am merciless to you, and I don''t love you either." "You lied, you said you love me, you love me!" Tang Yuchen emphasizes loudly, do not know is to say to her or say to him to listen. Enro''s face was still cold, and her eyes had not moved at all. She had loved him, but her love for him had been strangled in his deception. "Tang Yuchen, you are also a romantic. We are all adults. Don''t be childish. What is love? Do you believe in that fairy tale He felt that he did not know the woman in front of him, why her temperament suddenly changed. She must have been stimulated by something. Suddenly turned around, he did not want to face her cold eyes, light to her way: "from now on, you live here, without my permission, you don''t want to leave. If you don''t tell me where the child is, I''ll find him out! " With that, he stepped forward and left without looking back. If Ann sneers in her heart, you can''t find him, unless you die, you can find him. No, you can''t find him when you die. My child will go to heaven, you may go to hell. Tang Yuchen left, uncle Tao came forward to an Ruo a smile, kindly asked her: "little grandma, are you tired now, I will take you to have a rest." "Uncle Tao, don''t call me little grandma. Call me anjuo." She insisted, in a tone of disgust with the words "little grandma.". Uncle Tao changed his words cleverly: "miss an, I''ll take you to have a rest." If Ann''s handbag fell into Tang Yuchen''s car, she didn''t have anything on her body. She asked Uncle Tao with a smile: "can I make a phone call first?" "Yes." Uncle Tao nodded. "Well, can you avoid it? I''m on the phone. There''s a personal problem. " Enro said, embarrassed. Uncle Tao left with a smile and didn''t embarrass her at all. She felt strange, but she didn''t think much. Pick up the phone, if an decided to call the police, Tang Yuchen even if again fierce, also can''t compete with the police. When he wanted to detain her, she asked the police to take her away. I can''t dial zero. She tried several times, but still couldn''t call. Ann if busy call Tao Shu: "Uncle Tao, the phone is not broken, why can''t call out?" Uncle Tao came out and respectfully said, "miss an, the young master has started the one-way shielding system. The telephone in the villa can''t be called out, but can only be called in." Ann if angry, no wonder uncle Tao let her call at ease, the original phone call simply can not go out. "Uncle Tao, can you lend me a hundred yuan?" Suddenly she asked him. "Yes." Uncle Tao immediately took out a hundred to her. She grinned and said, "thank you. I''ll give it back to you." With the money, Enro goes out and she''s going to get out of here, no matter what. She had intended to leave, but the two gatekeepers, no matter what she said, would not let her go. They said they would leave unless they stepped on their bodies. It''s not cost-effective to kill two people in order to leave. She doesn''t want to break the law. There was no choice but to return to the living room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5773 She told uncle Tao that she was going to have a rest and appointed to go to Tang Yuchen''s room to have a rest. Uncle Tao immediately took her to the bedroom with a smile. Tang Yuchen''s bedroom is still the original one. If an walked in, he thought he would see the things of blue Keren in it, but there was no trace of any woman living in it except Tang Yuchen''s. Isn''t he married to LANCO? Doesn''t she live here? Yes, they are registered to get married in country a, and they must settle down there. After a year, Enro also figured out some things. At the beginning of looking for her strange man estimated not Tang Yuchen sent, may be blue Keren. She deliberately let her know that she had married Tang Yuchen, which was to let her leave automatically. Tang Yuchen must have wanted to establish a home in country a and a home in J city. If someone didn''t tell her the truth secretly, maybe she would be hidden by him for a lifetime. Maybe she would marry him foolishly and live with him till old. Then she died without knowing that her husband actually had a home with other women in country a. And he has a lot of ability to marry two women, which is easy for him to handle, and he won''t commit bigamy. Fortunately, everything was exposed, but why was her child the victim The thought of the dead child made Enro''s heart ache uncontrollably. It was a scar in her heart that would never heal. Tang Yuchen came back in the evening. When he came back, an Ruo was sitting in the living room watching TV. She is no longer that simple woman at the beginning. When she is hurt, she just knows how to feel sad and abandon herself. Now she, the ability to bear in the heart is very strong, even if the sky falls down, in her eyes are nothing. Because her world had already collapsed, she had already experienced real destruction. Tang Yuchen walked into the living room and saw her at the first sight. Now he is very excited, very happy that he found her, missing a year''s heart, in finding her, it was perfect. During the day, he went out to arrange for someone to look for the child, but in fact he was thinking about her all the time. I''m afraid she''s just one of his illusions. I''m afraid she''ll disappear again. So every half an hour he would call uncle Tao to make sure she was still there. He has never been so worried about gains and losses, his world, has been completely captured by this woman. Now to see her sitting at home, he hung a heart, steadfast, but also very happy. He walked up to her and sat down. He was close to her and didn''t go to watch TV. He glared at her face and asked with a smile, "what are you looking at?" Ann snapped off the TV and got up to go. The man grabbed her wrist and followed. "Is it time to rest?" He asked her. "Yes, please let go." Enro answered him politely. Tang Yuchen hook lip smile way: "I also want to rest, we return to bedroom together." With that, he took her by the hand and walked upstairs a little impatiently. Ann frowned and said unhappily, "my bedroom is downstairs. I''m not on your way." He turned back and said with a smile: "but I seem to hear that you chose to live in my room." If an is speechless, she said that on purpose, just to disgust him and LAN Ke Ren. She didn''t know that the lankos didn''t live here at all. "Do you take what I say seriously?" She asked with a raised eyebrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5774 The man nodded and firmly said, "I''m serious, so you can only live in my room." "I''m not going!" "But I take it seriously." Tang Yuchen took her waist, half drag half drag her upstairs, into his bedroom. Enro struggled. He closed the door and suddenly pushed her on the shoulder, pressing her against the door. His face is very close to her. Ann frowns slightly and doesn''t struggle any more. She just looks at him coldly. The man''s hands pressed on both sides of her, blocking all her retreat. He looked at her as if to see the end of time. There were too many complex feelings flowing in his dark eyes, and she didn''t want to go deep into them. One minute, two minutes, ten minutes. Tang Yuchen still looks at her so, also does not open a mouth to speak, his that vision sees a person in the heart hair hair. If Ann was defeated, she looked away and said coldly, "get out of the way. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest." The man then moved the body, but did not get out of the way. "Enro, do you really don''t love me?" He asked quietly. Just now he had been observing her eyes, but he only saw the indifference in her eyes, nothing else. Before, when she looked at him, her eyes would flicker shyly, and her eyes would show undisguised admiration. But those are not, she really do not love him? Ann looked at him coldly and asked, "what do you think?" Tang Yuchen thin lips tight, he is not afraid that she resents him, afraid that she does not love him. But it''s nothing compared to her departure. She does not love him, it does not matter, he will try to make her fall in love with him again, as long as she is still with him. "Take a bath and sleep." The man stopped talking about it. He pushed her and pushed her into the bathroom. If Ann stood still inside, she would not take a bath, let alone sleep in a room with him. The door was suddenly pushed open, Tang Yuchen picked eyebrow evil. Evil smile: "if you don''t want to wash by yourself, I don''t mind washing with you." With that, he came in, backhand closing. He looked at her with a burning, lustful look in his eyes. "Go out, I''ll wash it myself!" She frowned in disgust. The man said with a smile, "baby, I can wipe your back and give you a massage." "I said I would wash it myself!" Ann growled impatiently. Tang Yuchen shrugged, a pair of very regretful appearance: "OK, I go out, you wash quickly, I want to wash later." When he goes out, Ann will lock the door. But the door can''t be locked, it can only be closed! She remembers that the bathroom door used to be locked from the inside. If an suddenly wakes up, Tang Yuchen has already made all the preparations, and he has long thought of locking her in the villa. So everything here has been adjusted by him. Enro felt angry and wanted to run away from here, but it was not realistic. She had to stay for a while before looking for an opportunity to escape. Originally did not want to take a bath, afraid that he really came in to wash with her, she took off her clothes and quickly took a combat bath. After washing, she found that she had no pajamas, and the clothes she had taken off were wet by steam and could not be worn. No way, she had to pull a bath towel tightly wrapped in the body. Tang Yuchen suddenly pushes the door to come in. If an is frightened, fortunately she moves quickly, otherwise he sees all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5775 She didn''t wear any close fitting clothes inside. His clothes were in direct contact with her skin, which made her feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. And on his clothes, there is a smell of his own If Ann has the illusion that wearing his clothes, she feels as if she is being held in his arms by the whole person. That feeling is very delicate. After sorting out her emotions, she calmly went out and went straight to lie on the sofa and let her sleep in the same bed with him. She couldn''t do it. Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes looked at her, got up to turn over a quilt and handed it to her in the past. And Enro stretched out his hand and took it, and covered him. Although there is heating in the room, she can still catch cold without covering the quilt, so she won''t treat herself badly. In a comfortable position, Enro closed her eyes and stopped looking at him. The man stood in front of her for a while, then quietly returned to bed. On, turned off the light to sleep. That night, Enro was too late to fall asleep. She did not adapt to and Tang Yuchen co-exist in a room, more do not know how to go after the road. After thinking about a lot of things, she didn''t go to sleep until dawn. By the time she woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. When she opened her eyes, she found herself sleeping in bed. On the bed, she turned over and sat up. She was the only one on the bed. Tang Yuchen had already left. When did she get to bed? Tang Yuchen must have picked her up while she was asleep! Her clothes are in good condition and her body doesn''t feel uncomfortable. ANN is relieved as long as he doesn''t touch her. Uncle Tao asked the servant to bring her clothes in and change her clothes. If Ann went downstairs for breakfast, she thought about how to leave here. Tang Yuchen went out. She didn''t care what he was doing. She didn''t care about everything he did. At noon, she sat in the living room watching TV, and saw Uncle Tao directing several servants to move the sofa upstairs. She asked Uncle Tao what he was going to do. Uncle Tao said that it was the young master''s command, and he only acted according to the young master''s command. If Ann is a little suspicious, is he forcing her to sleep in bed by letting someone remove the sofa? Just thinking, the living room phone rings, she did not answer, is uncle Tao. "Miss ANN, it''s the young master''s call. He asked you to answer the phone." Uncle Tao smiles and hands her the microphone. If an light way: "I don''t want to pick up." Uncle Tao had to tell Tang Yuchen that she was not free now and would not answer the phone. The man knew that she would not answer, and did not force. Uncle Tao hung up the phone and said to an Ruo, "miss an, the master asked me to tell you that he won''t come back tonight, so you can go to bed by yourself." Ann can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief that she can have a good night''s sleep. After dinner, Tang Yuchen did not come back. After watching TV for a while, she went upstairs to take a bath. The only place to sleep in the room was the bed. Today, Tang Yuchen didn''t come back. She could rest assured in bed. However, she was still worried that he would suddenly come back in the middle of the night and lock the door back. Ann ruocai felt relieved. She used to sleep in this bed for a long time. Now lying on it again, Enro''s inner feelings are very complicated. If she could, she really wanted to stay away from everything about Tang Yuchen and live a new life. After thinking about it for a long time, Ann fell asleep. I don''t know how long after that, she felt something stirring in her face in her dream, itching and uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5776 Tang Yuchen is aware of her strange, he looks up to her, see is her pale face, tearful appearance. She glared at him fiercely, the hatred in her eyes was so strong. The man''s heart tingled, and he hated the way she looked at him. Why did the two people who once loved each other become so Ann if suddenly cold way: "to do it, move quickly." She closed her eyes as if he were a brute who only knew how to vent. Tang Yuchen did not continue, he put his arms around her body and pulled the quilt to cover them. He said coldly: "I have no interest in you like this. Sleep!" Enro''s heart was relieved, but she was not dressed. She felt very uncomfortable when she was held in his arms like this. Moved the body, the man immediately warned her: "move again, you will not be polite!" She knew what he meant by his impoliteness. If Ann didn''t dare to move, she turned her back to him and opened her eyes. She couldn''t sleep for a long time. Behind the man, also can''t sleep. The two people who used to sleep together, even if they still sleep in the same bed, their hearts are no longer so close to each other''s hearts. - an Ruo is waiting for yunfeiyang to come to her rescue. If he can''t contact her, he will look for her and guess that she has been captured by Tang Yuchen. She is waiting for his rescue, waiting to escape Tang Yuchen. These days, Tang Yuchen did not touch her, every night just holding her to sleep, occasionally kiss, touch, but dare not do too much. He didn''t know why Ann rejected him so much. If she didn''t say so, he would find out for himself. A week later, the people he sent to look for the children had no news, and nothing else. He was very anxious and agitated. But back home, he did not show any emotion in front of Enro. If Ann doesn''t talk to him, he doesn''t mind. If he has something to say to her. He was very kind to her and cared about her, as if they were as intimate as before. In fact, if Ann is also very anxious, the more she stays here, the more painful she will be. When can I get out of here? This day, when an Ruo goes upstairs to sleep, passing Tang Yuchen''s study, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. You can''t call out for help. You can surf the Internet. She knows the QQ number of yunfeiyang, MSN, and she can send him a message. Restraining the excitement in her heart, she went to bed as if nothing had happened. Tang Yuchen didn''t enter the bedroom until very late at work. He took a bath and went to bed, habitually holding her body, kissing her lips, touching her hands on her body, and then he hugged her to sleep contentedly. Every night, his behavior is not because he is good. He just wants to feel her presence and make sure she is beside him. Only in this way can he be at ease. The next morning, he went out early. As soon as he left, Enro woke up, changed clothes and went to his study. The door of the study was closed and she couldn''t open it, which surprised her a little. But she knew that every noon there were servants in to clean up, and she could look for opportunities to sneak in. After lunch, Ann said she would go upstairs for a nap and let people not disturb her. Then she went upstairs. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the servant opens the door and cleans the study on time. An Ruo walks out of the bedroom sleepily and stands at the door of the study and orders the servant inside lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5777 "I''m a little hungry. Go down and bring me a cake." "OK." The servant naturally knew her identity and how much the master valued her. How dare she not obey her orders. With that, Enro went into her bedroom. The servant went downstairs and put a piece of cake on the plate. She knocked on the door and handed it to her. Then she went on cleaning. Enro emptied the cake into the toilet, waited a few minutes, opened the door and handed the plate to the servant. "Take the plate down." What she said was natural. The servant took the plate and prepared to go down. Enro walked into the bedroom in front of her and closed the door. After the servant went downstairs, she quietly came out of the bedroom, pulled the door, slipped into the study and hid in the cabinet. After a while, she heard the servant come in. She cleaned for more than ten minutes and then went out to close the door. Make sure there''s no one. Ann just pushes the cupboard out. There was a desktop computer on her desk. She turned it on carefully, staring nervously at the screen. I hope Tang Yuchen did not set a password, otherwise her hope will be lost. The computer turned on, and you really need a password to get in. If Ann is angry, why isn''t God on her side? She tried to input Tang Yuchen''s birthday, the password is not correct, input her own birthday, the password is still wrong. She typed in all the passwords she could think of, none of them were right. Just when she was anxious, she heard the voice of the car engine coming from downstairs, and Tang Yuchen came back. Ann is busy turning off the computer and plans to sneak back to her bedroom. However, she is too nervous. When she gets up, she accidentally sweeps down the documents on her desk. She hastily picked up the documents and put them away, and there was no time to rush back to the bedroom. She was afraid that Tang Yuchen would know her behavior, so she had to hide in the cabinet again. The first thing Tang Yuchen came back to was to find an Ruo. Uncle Tao said she was sleeping upstairs. The man strode upstairs without saying a word. Push open the door of the bedroom, see the bed at a glance. Empty on, where has the shadow of ANN. Tang Yuchen frowns slightly, think she is in the bathroom, push open the door of bathroom, still nobody. His heart suddenly raised, a little flustered. "Enro." He called her name, and no one agreed. He went to the cloakroom to look, no one, to the balcony, no one. The man''s first reaction was that she was gone and left him again. His face became very ugly. He went out of the bedroom and rushed downstairs. He asked Uncle Tao in a sharp voice: "how about an Ruo Ren? There is no one in the bedroom!" Uncle Tao seldom saw him so anxious. He was busy comforting him: "maybe the little grandmother is up, maybe in the garden." "Look for them all!" "Yes All the servants went to look for an Ruo. Although the villa was very large, there were so many of them that they could look for it quickly. No one found an ruo''s shadow, Tang Yuchen''s face was more and more ugly, the cold in his eyes was terrible. His heart is violently restless, where is anyo? If she disappears again, he doesn''t know what he will do However, Tang Yuchen was not anxious to lose his mind. The only exit in the villa was the gate, where he had been guarding it. If Ann wanted to leave, she had to pass under the watchman''s eyes. So, she must still be in the villa. Maybe she''s hiding. Tang Yuchen strides upstairs, the cabinet that can hide in bedroom opens, also did not see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5778 He went downstairs and asked the servant, "who has seen the little grandmother today?" The servant who cleaned the study raised his hand and said, "I have. Grandma, please take it to my study half an hour ago Tang Yuchen went upstairs to study again. There was no one in the study. Everything was as usual. His sharp eyes darted through the room and quickly noticed that the papers on the desk were not in the right place. Whatever he put, the servant would not move it, so it should have been moved by an Ruo. The man''s sight falls under the bookcase that only can hide a person, then walk slowly past. If an heard Tang Yuchen''s footsteps, she also knew that she could not escape. I was very nervous, but I calmed down when I was dying. Forget it, instead of being caught by him like a thief, it''s better to go out and retain some dignity. Pushing aside the cupboard, she came out with a cold face and looked at his gloomy expression. Tang Yuchen looked at her dead and cold, as if to eat people in general. If Ann glanced at him and didn''t explain anything, she went outside. The man grabbed her wrist and squeezed it tightly: "tell me, why hide?" "I like it." He pulled her into his arms, gritted his teeth and glared at her angrily. "You want to use a computer, don''t you?" He asked suspiciously. If an eyes light slightly flash, pursed lips do not answer. "You want to inform yunfeiyang that he will come to save you, don''t you?" Tang Yuchen said again. How does he know what she thinks? Seeing her look, the man knew he was right. He hooked his lips and sneered: "I''ll tell you the truth. Yunfeiyang has actually found her door." "What do you say?" Ann asked expectantly. Tang Yuchen can''t see her look of looking forward to cloud flying. He is very jealous in his heart and is so jealous. "He knows you''re here, but he can''t get you out. His parents also knew about it. He had intended to come to ask for someone, but he was persuaded by his parents. Enro, he will not come to save you. In his heart, his family is more important than you. You should die that heart If the eye light of an is tiny quiver, she suddenly sneers: "you are deceiving me, I won''t believe what you say." She and yunfeiyang have nothing, he only needs to call the police for her to rescue her, so she will not believe what he said. Tang Yuchen thin lips micro Yang, dark eyes flash a trace of cold ran, "I need to cheat you, if I said is a lie, why cloud flying Yang now do not come to save you?" You let me talk to him on the phone "Yes." The man is very straightforward to answer the way, he took out the mobile phone to her. If you look at him suspiciously, let him call her? Take a mobile phone, she tentatively look at him, see he did not stop, dial the number of cloud flying Yang. The phone rang twice and got through. "Hello, Feiyang?" She was busy speaking. "Miss Ann?" There came a woman''s cold voice, like the voice of mica. Ann if tiny Leng, do not know how to answer. Mica said to her coldly: "don''t call my family Feiyang later. Since you are a woman of Tang Yuchen, don''t provoke Feiyang. Also, Feiyang won''t help you, and we won''t offend Tang Yuchen for you, you understand Also did not give her a chance to speak, mica directly hung up the phone. Enro clenched her cell phone with no expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5779 Enro clenched her cell phone with no expression. Tang Yuchen will mobile phone draw back, light way: "cloud flies Yang already by his parents look, I did not cheat you." He is telling the truth. Yunfeiyang has come to find an Ruo. But he just needs to call his parents and everything will be OK. Yunfeixue still has a case on her body. They dare not offend him. Even if yunfeiyang''s parents are desperate, they will not allow him to save her. An Ruo looks at Tang Yuchen coldly. She wants to scold him and fight with him, but she doesn''t do anything at last. She walks past him and goes back to the bedroom. Her cold attitude is like cold violence, which makes his chest ache and irritable. The man stood cold for a while, clenched his fist, then restrained not to look for her, hurt her. The only hope to escape from here is dashed. If Ann is not sad, it is false. Mica said right, she should not go to yunfeiyang, should not trouble him. So she doesn''t blame mica. She will try to get out of here. Today, a false alarm, even if an was found, does not mean that Tang Yuchen is happy. He didn''t go out again and stayed in his study to work all day. At dinner, he didn''t say a word. Every pore on his body emitted a dangerous smell of "Whoever provokes me will die.". Because of his unhappiness, the whole villa has been in a low pressure state. The servants were very careful, and no one dared to offend him. But if Ann is an exception, she ignores him directly and is not afraid of him. At night, she took a bath and lay in bed. On the bed, Enro wrapped up her quilt and closed her eyes to sleep. After a while, Tang Yuchen also came in and lay on the bed. Bed. There was only a quilt on the bed. Today, if Ann took another bed, she wrapped her body tightly with the quilt. Obviously, she didn''t want to make a quilt with him. The man pursed his lips and looked at her for a while, then suddenly he pulled the quilt off her body, and then it was still on the ground, and she was not allowed to cover it. Enro turned around and looked at him coldly. "What''s the matter with you?" He was calm and speechless. He put his hand around her and pulled over the quilt to cover them. If Ann agreed to sleep in the same bed with him, she had enough tolerance. Now she didn''t want to get close to him, and she hated the intimacy even more. She struggles hard, Tang Yuchen hands and feet imprison her body, with the strength of the big, let her gasp. Ann if angry, she tried to break his hand, but his arm is like an iron arm, so hard, so tight, even if she did not want to open ten. The man just clings to her, doesn''t speak, let her toss. After a while, Enro was tired and sweating on her forehead. She was panting and unable to move. She could only helplessly say, "relax a little. I can''t breathe. I''m going to faint." Feel her wheezing, Tang Yuchen as expected loosened some, but still hold her tightly. The lamp is not off, the man around her is very close to her, as long as she slightly side eyes can see his face, but she did not. Ann if open eyes looking at the ceiling, dim eyes, flashing too many complex feelings. What does he mean by this? There was no way between them, and she would not forgive him even if he locked her up forever. Before he hurt her, she can easily forgive, will also give him the opportunity to correct. But not now. Because she will never forget the death of the child, can not forget how poor his cold little body is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5780 It was he who indirectly killed the child, a living life. How could she forgive him. She didn''t hate the first child. But when the second child was gone, she only hated him. Children have nine months, she is so love him, looking forward to his arrival. It only takes a month for him to come out, but he is lost because of the entanglement between the three adults. Thinking of this, Enro''s heart is too painful to breathe. She wanted to cry, but her tears had already dried up. She couldn''t cry. Her eyes were dry. But fortunately, she still has heartache. Will also be heartache for the child, otherwise she numb to nothing, she will be more full of guilt. Yes, she was guilty of the child, too. It''s she who doesn''t strive for success, she doesn''t protect him well If an is afflicted in the heart, the heart of Tang Yuchen is also afflicted. Each of them was worried, and neither of them noticed the pain in each other''s eyes. I don''t know how long it took, both of them fell asleep. In the dream, if Ann does not sleep well. She had a dream, dream of a boa constrictor, it tightly wrapped in her body, so that she could not breathe, almost all the bones of the whole body would be broken. Suddenly, she was awakened by a cry. She opened her eyes and quickly closed them. Call is Tang Yuchen issued, he should have had a nightmare, he called is: if you don''t leave me! Tang Yuchen opened his eyes in a state of shock. He was relieved that if an was by his side, he did not disappear like in a dream. When he couldn''t find her today, he was afraid that she was really missing. Fortunately, she was still with him, not as before, disappeared for a year. He hugged her more tightly. The man looked at her with sad eyes. He could not help kissing her on the face, then on her forehead, and finally on her lips. At first, he kisses very gently, and gradually his strength increases. He is eager to swallow her into his stomach. Ann had been pretending to sleep, thinking that he would stop with a few kisses. However, his behavior became more and more unrestrained. His hand had reached into her clothes and moved slowly from her waist to the sacral vertebra. His kiss, strength is also more and more heavy, his ears are full of his heavy breathing voice. Afraid that he couldn''t control it, Ann said, frowned impatiently and turned over. As expected, Tang Yuchen stopped and stopped. Perhaps afraid of waking her, he stopped, just holding her body, did not do anything. Enro, with her back to him, couldn''t sleep with her eyes open. In her mind, all the words that he roared out in her dream echoed. Heart, because of his words, some trouble, some chaos, and a little pain. - a month passed quickly. If an is shut in villa by Tang Yuchen, also had a month time. I don''t know if it''s the stuffy illness or the alternation of seasons. She has a cold and is very sick. Tang Yuchen asked the doctor to come to see her. She took some medicine, but it still didn''t work. At first, she just sneezed, and then turned into a cough. Not only did she not get rid of the cold, but also became more and more serious. Tang Yuchen seldom goes to the company, almost all work at home, also convenient to take care of her. Every day, he would supervise her to take medicine, cover her quilt, wear thicker and drink more water. But she was still sick, sick every day, powerless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5781 But she was still sick, sick every day, powerless. The doctor said that she may have a heart disease, her heart is too heavy, so the cold has been bad. Tang Yuchen knows what her heart disease is, she wants to leave here, leave him. But he couldn''t let her go. After a week of cold, Enro suddenly had a high fever in the evening. She was burning so badly that she was unconscious and talking nonsense, and her mind was in a daze. Although rescued, but she does not want to get better, her condition will only keep repeating. Besides, if you have a cold for a long time, you will get pneumonia. She was seriously ill, which was not what he wanted to see. This day, if Ann took a nap and opened her eyes, she unexpectedly saw a person sitting by the bed. It''s not someone else. It''s shano that I haven''t seen for a long time. "Shano, why are you here?" Ann if busy sit up body, unexpectedly ask. "Why, don''t you welcome me?" she said with a smile "No, of course you are welcome." She just couldn''t understand why Tang Yuchen would find her. She thought he would lock her up for the rest of her life and stop her from contacting anyone. Xia Nuo looks at an if emaciated appearance, very much loves her. When she disappeared, she also looked for a long time, but also sad for a long time. I''m glad to see her now. But she lost a lot of weight. She must have suffered a lot. "Is Tang Yuchen looking for you?" If Ann hadn''t seen her for a long time, she had a thousand words to say, but in the end she just asked. Shano nodded: "well, he said you are ill. Let me see you. It''s worse to see you than I think Ann if smile way: "just cold, not so serious." "Why is it not serious? A cold can develop into pneumonia, and pneumonia can develop into lung cancer. You need to get better soon, but don''t fall ill. When you are well, you should accompany me to go shopping and travel with me. I will only have you as a friend. You can''t leave me. " Xia Nuo said with a smile, every word is for her good. Enro''s heart is very moved, she asked her: "don''t you ask me what I have done in the past year?" She took her hand and said seriously, "anyo, no matter what happens, I will support you and always stand by your side. If you want to tell me, I will listen. If you don''t want to tell me, I don''t blame you. " "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to say it now." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you come back. Don''t worry if you don''t know By us, she refers to her and Tang Yuchen. An ruo''s eyes showed a puzzled color, and Xia Nuo explained: "when you were gone, I was very anxious. I looked for you everywhere and felt sorry for you for a long time, but I was not as sad as Tang Yuchen. I saw him with my own eyes. He never missed any chance to find you. As long as someone provides your information, whether it is true or not, he will go to see it and never give up Although he doesn''t tell me anything, I can see that he cares about you every time he comes to ask me if I know about you. Once, he came to ask me about you again. After asking, he was ready to leave, but he fainted. Cold word and I sent him to the hospital, the doctor said he was too tired, too sad, just fainted www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5782 Enro, maybe there is some misunderstanding and hurt between you. I don''t advise you to make up with him. It''s just that you should take good care of your own body, and don''t have a hard time with yourself... " Hearing this, Enro''s heart tingles like a needle. Why did Tang Yuchen make those appearances again? Maybe he was really sad for her leaving, but the pain he gave her was true. In short, there is no possibility between them. "Shano, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you worry about me..." Enro said to her apologetically. "I''m not sorry. I''m glad you can come back. If you feel really sorry for me, get better soon and don''t get sick again "Well." Ann nodded with a smile. She wants to get better soon. Her body is her own, and she shouldn''t have a hard time with herself. Even if not for themselves, for xianuo, for Xiaoji in distant a country, and also care about her cloud flying, she is also better. Xia Nuo talked with her for a long time, and then left. I haven''t talked happily for a long time. If an feels comfortable, I feel a lot. After Xia Nuo left, Tang Yuchen walked into the bedroom and asked her, "why don''t you let her help you to call the police?" Ann if light way: "since you dare to let her come to see me, you are well prepared, I don''t want to implicate her." The man came to her and sat down, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth: "you are very smart, you are right, I have 10000 ways to keep you, no one can help you." If an don''t open line of sight not to see him, Tang Yuchen reaches out to touch her face, gently asks: "still don''t want to tell me, where is the child?" "Enro, are you so cruel to him? I know you, you sent him away, there must be your reason. Tell me, what happened He didn''t believe that she was a heartless person, let alone that she would send the child away. The reason why she did that must be serious. That''s why he didn''t get angry with her and waited patiently for her to say it. If an looked at him, thought for a while, said faintly: "I ask you a few questions, can you answer me honestly? Don''t make any excuses. I just want to hear the answers. " "What''s the question? Ask it. As long as I know, I will answer you. " Tang Yuchen should take a bite. He had a premonition that the question she asked must be very important, perhaps related to why she left it at the beginning. If Ann didn''t want to talk about the past, but he kept pestering her, she had to make it clear to him face to face. "When you went to country a, you didn''t want to make an investigation, but you were with LAN Ke Ren, right?" The man''s eyes light slightly Zheng, how does she know this matter? "You knew about it, so you left me?" He did not answer rhetorical questions. That''s exactly what happened. Ann if tiny pull a corner of the mouth, show a trace of ridicule, "do you want to answer my question, do not answer that I don''t say anything." With that, she pretended to lie down and decided not to talk. Tang Yuchen grabs her shoulder and doesn''t let her move. He pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "yes, I cheated you. I''m not going to investigate, but to go to country a for talents." I heard him admit that the pain of Enro was more. She was really stupid at the beginning. Why was she cheated by him and dug his heart out? It was because she was so stupid and naive that she was finally punished and came to such an end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5783 If an hang Mou sneer, Tang Yuchen facial expression is complex, ask her: "still have what want to know, you ask to come out." He''ll explain it to her when he finds out everything. The first task now is to find out the truth about her departure. If an raised her eyes and looked at him coldly, she asked faintly, "are you married with her in country a?"? It was January 25th last year Tang Yuchen facial expression changes slightly, how does she know these again? "Tang Yuchen, right or wrong? Answer me, I want to hear the truth. " Enro looked into his eyes and asked softly. The man''s eyes were dark and his jaw was taut, "how do you know that?! Tell me, who told you that! " MD, he must kill that man. He wants him to die! Now he understood everything. Enro knew that, so she was sad and left him quietly. She didn''t even want his children because she hated him so much, didn''t she? Enro suddenly laughed, but there was no smile in her eyes. She nodded slightly and said with a light smile, "you are very honest, and you have not continued to deceive me. Well, I''m done with my questions, and you can go out. " "It''s not like that!" The man grabbed her by the shoulder and quickly explained, "Enro, things are not what you think. I went to country a because Keren was ill and in critical condition. I had to take her to country a for treatment, so I kept it from you... " "Enough!" Anruo interrupted him coldly, and she said coldly, "the reason is not important anymore. It is a fact that you cheated me. It is also a fact that you have been with her for two months in country a. And it''s still true that you married her. It''s no use explaining any more, because I don''t care about your troubles any more Yes, even if he had a big problem, she would not care. It is a fact that he betrayed her and their love. The fact that the child is gone because of this is an unchangeable fact Anyway, she doesn''t love him anymore. It''s over between them. Tang Yuchen''s face was full of shock. He could tell from her tone that she was dispirited with him and determined to him. She was so frustrated with him that he still had a chance to rekindle her heart? "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have kept it from you. I just don''t want you to think too much, to make you sad He looked at her painfully and explained pale. "I married her because she was dying. She had only one request to be my wife before she died. She got infected because of me. She suffered a lot for me. I can''t watch her die with her eyes closed... " To others, he can be cold-blooded. But for Keren, the woman he once loved, suffered for him, and finally died in pain, he could not be indifferent. So he agreed to her request and married her. He is also selfish, because he has heard that if a person dies, if he has no family, he will become a ghost. He wanted to give her a home, at least when she died, she would not be homeless. "Enro, you have to believe me, I only love you, I don''t love her. I''m sorry I cheated you. I''m sorry Tang Yuchen''s voice is very painful, no matter who listened to it, he would feel sad. But if Ann had not, her heart would have died, at least she would not be sad for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5784 These are the truth of the matter, the reason why he deceived her. Tang Yuchen thought that speaking out, she would understand him a little, but her expression did not touch. She looked at him faintly and calmly said, "I don''t care if your original practice is right or wrong. I believe that maybe God is making fun of us. You see, even God won''t let us be together, so you''d better let me go. " The man retorted, "why did God let me find you? It''s about getting us back together. Enro, can''t you really forgive me for hiding from you "Yes, it can''t be forgiven." Unless her children survive. Tang Yuchen Mou color one dark, he firm way: "I will try to let you forgive me." Ann if light look at him, want to say with him, don''t waste effort, but said is also white. "You go out. I''m going to have a rest." She went back to bed, turned her back to him, closed her eyes, and did not want to continue the subject. Did she not love or hate him? Tang Yuchen clenched his hands and could only look at her helplessly, but could not force her to continue to love him. Maybe Xia Nuo''s words played a role in an Ruo. Her cold gradually got better, and she almost no longer coughed. She was well, and Tang Yuchen was in a good mood. It''s early spring, the weather is very good, full of vitality. One day, he asked her, "do you want to go out for a walk?" In the villa stuffy for a long time, she really want to go out to breathe, no hesitation, Ann if nodded to show want. "Go change, we''ll be out in a minute." The man was smiling and patting her back. Ann asked, "you and me?" "Of course, who else would you like to talk to?" He asked her with a raised eyebrow. Yes, how could he rest assured that she would go out alone. If Ann didn''t say anything more, she went to change her clothes and followed him out. She''s looking at it now. She won''t go against him. As long as things are good for her, she won''t refuse. Even if he went out with her, she played her own and ignored him. Tang Yuchen drove her to the commercial center and stopped the car. He took her hand and took her to the mall. He asked her to buy clothes, pick whatever she liked. He thinks that women like to shop for clothes, and Ann must like it too. She liked it, but when she walked into the mall, she remembered the scene when she met him in the mall. He accompanied blue Keren to buy clothes, and now he accompanied her. Is it his woman, he will accompany shopping mall? Just thinking about this makes her feel sick and has no interest in shopping. "I''m going to the cinema." Enro shook off his hand and decided to go to the movie city on the top floor. It''s good to see a movie. It''s like a date. Recently, I heard that Tang Yuchen took a big step to see her film, and I also wanted to see a good movie If an did not speak, came to the top floor, he wanted to buy tickets for love movies, but she pointed to a film sea report: "I want to see that." The man looked at it, and his face was covered with black lines. It''s a cartoon. It''s just for kids. He is a big man to watch cartoons, will not be too naive. Enro looks at him and waits for his answer. Tang Yuchen sighs helplessly, forget it, she wants to see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5785 After buying tickets, popcorn and coke, they went in and found a good place to sit down. Because this cartoon is very popular with children, today is the premiere, so the audience is full. Seventy percent of the visitors were children, but there were adults who accompanied them. Only the two adults did not accompany the children, so it seemed a little strange. When the movie starts, Enro turns her head and whispers to a little girl in her early ten years behind her: "can I change places with you?" The little girl came alone. She looked at her handsome uncle and nodded and agreed without thinking. Tang Yuchen didn''t know what she was talking about. Seeing her stand up and walk past him, he took her hand and asked her, "where to go?" Enro forced his hand away and did not answer. Soon he knew the answer, and she changed places with the little girl in the back row. The man slightly heavy face, also intends to change the position with the boy behind him. But the boy didn''t come alone, so he didn''t succeed. The little girl around him suddenly said with a smile, "uncle, are you making your girlfriend angry?" Tang Yuchen looked at her. She looked like a little adult, shook her head and sighed: "I think I must like your sister too much, so she is jealous. You''re a big deal. " Tang Yuchen has no language, is the child so precocious now? But she was right. It was because of other women that they got to this stage. It seems that from the beginning, there have been other women''s problems between them. But this is also no way to do things, who let him look too good, conditions are too good, so want to close to his women always appear. But there will be no other woman, because in his heart, only she, will not have any more women. In the eyes of adults, cartoons are boring. Tang Yuchen did not see at all, he has been thinking about his own things, or is to pay attention to the safety after death if. Finally, when she got out of the screening hall, he asked her where she wanted to play. Ann didn''t know, but she didn''t want to go back to that gorgeous cage. "Take a walk." She light way, the man nods, what she says is what. Today is the weekend. There are many people in the shopping mall. Ann Ruo walks around idly. Looking at it, she suddenly meets a woman and bumps into her body. She looks at her and says sorry with a smile. Enro shakes her head and says it''s OK. Waiting for the woman to leave, Tang Yuchen stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, and did not let her be hit again. If an slightly droops eyes, unexpectedly does not struggle. After a while, she wanted to go to the bathroom, so the man had to wait for her outside. Into the squat, if Ann closed the door, nervously spread out his palm, there is a rolled up note. It was the woman who had run into her before. She unfolded the note, on which only one sentence was written: try to take Tang Yuchen to the seaside tomorrow, and I will try to take you. No signature, but she knows who wrote it. The handwriting is flying clouds. Ann if in a hurry to throw the note into the toilet, water washed away, heart nervous beating. Yunfeiyang must have thought of a way to take her away. Does she want to go? In fact, she wanted to go and escape Tang Yuchen. But she was afraid of implicating him. After staying in the bathroom for a few minutes, an ruocai walked out as if nothing had happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5786 After staying in the bathroom for a few minutes, an ruocai walked out as if nothing had happened. Tang Yuchen was a little impatient. He was afraid that she would run away. He could not care so much. He would go into the women''s toilet. As soon as Ann came out, she ran into him. When he saw her, he was relieved and held her hand firmly: "how can you go in for such a long time?" Ann if sneered: "you think I ran away, you want to go in to find me?" The man pursed his lips and said faintly, "let''s go home." He pulled her out of the mall and into the car. Closing the door, he asked her with a smile, "come out and go. Is your mood better?" If Ann does not speak. If he doesn''t let her go for a day, she will be in a bad mood. Tang Yuchen did not wait for her answer. He leaned over. She immediately leaned against the back of her chair and asked him unhappily, "what are you going to do?" When the man laughed, he approached her face and said, "what do you think I''m going to do?" Ann if micro frown, but found that he is pulling the seat belt, is helping her fasten. It turns out that he does this. "Well, what do you think I do?" He did not let her go and asked vaguely. "All right, drive!" She pushed his body away, but he quickly gave her a kiss on the lips before he sat down. If Ann wants to get angry and doesn''t want to make a fuss, she has to look out of the window depressed. Tang Yuchen is very happy with the corners of her mouth. Thinking of the words on the note, Enro bit her lips and wondered what to do. Go, or not? Yunfeiyang must be well prepared, if not to go, after is not there is no chance to escape Tang Yuchen? Ann if very tangled, but her inner balance, has been slowly tilting. She wanted to go and didn''t want to miss the chance to escape him. Back to the villa, Tang Yuchen led her into the living room. If an frowned impatiently, the man immediately asked her, "what''s the matter?" "I hate it here!" She said coldly. The man''s eye color one stagnates, pulls her to sit down in the sofa, embraces her soft voice way: "then I buy a house again, later we don''t live here." Enro struggled: "don''t you understand? I hate where you are." "Why don''t we go back to your house?" He didn''t hear her point at all. She hated where he was, not picky about the house. Besides, the place where she used to live has a lot of memories of the two of them, and she will not go back to live. "When are you going to shut me up?" Enro suddenly asked him. Tang Yuchen Mou color knows well: "in fact, I didn''t want to pass through you, I was just afraid of you running around." "You have so much skill that if I run away, you can''t still find it." She retorted to him sarcastically. The man nodded and spoke faintly: "you are right. No matter where you run away, I can find you. I don''t want to do anything troublesome, so I have to look at you and let you have no chance to escape. " Ann ruo''s heart feels so dark and heavy. If you don''t run away, will you be watched by him for a lifetime? No, she''s going to run. She''s going to run. "I will go out to play tomorrow. I will go out every day. If you want me to be a canary in a cage, you can stop me and never let me go out!" Enro said angrily. Tang Yuchen thought that she was trying to embarrass him on purpose. He bent his lips and said with a smile: he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5787 If an knew what he meant, she gritted her teeth and glared at him angrily: "Tang Yuchen, don''t let me hate you more! I don''t want to be a tool for you to vent your desires! " The man''s face suddenly sank. He pinched her chin and said angrily, "in your eyes, I mean that to you? How do I treat you, Enro, don''t you understand? " If you don''t love, how can you have to. If you don''t love, how can I want you so much Enro sneered: "I don''t understand. I only know that I hate you touching me. In my opinion, I am just a tool for you to vent your anger How could he say that to herself Tang Yuchen''s heart is a little painful. He looks at her deeply, purses his lips and says nothing, holding her to the bathroom. If Ann thought he would not let her go, she was angry and resentful, but he just took her bath and took her back to bed. She pulled the quilt over her body. "Well, I won''t touch you. Don''t be so angry. Close your eyes and have a rest." He reached out and patted her on the back and kissed her tenderly on the mouth. Ann said coldly not to start and turned her back to him. The man in her behind flattered said: "tomorrow is not going out to play, where you want to go, tell me in advance." "I don''t know!" She answered him in a sullen tone. "Think about it and let me know tomorrow." Watching her close her eyes and fell asleep, Tang Yuchen left the bedroom to work in the study. Generally speaking, his mood is still very happy. Today, he has made a successful step forward. In the future, he will continue to work hard and slowly attack her heart. He believed that sooner or later, she would fall in love with him again. Time soon arrived in the evening, Tang Yuchen hugged an Ruo to lie in bed. On, sleep contentedly. Ann if can''t sleep, thinking about tomorrow''s things, she is still very nervous. Tomorrow, can yunfeiyang really take her to escape? Is he really sure? Although she was worried about the failure of the plan, she still couldn''t stand the temptation to escape. To be able to escape Tang Yuchen, live a new life, away from all the pain, are things she is very eager for. She wants to fight for one time for herself, no matter what the outcome, she doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. Day break, if Ann opened his eyes naturally, the man around him also woke up. He turned her around and lazily kisses her lips: "honey, did you sleep well last night?" Ann will get up if she pushes him away. He put his arm around her waist from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, blew into her ears, and asked her with a smile, "where are we going to play today? Have you thought about it? " "I want to go by myself." She said faintly. Tang Yuchen is not angry, he holds her body to shake gently, tone takes a bit of coquettish taste: "say good go together, you can''t leave me to play alone." It seems that he would never let her go out alone. "Whatever you want!" Ann pushed him away and went to the bathroom. The man looked at her back and raised his lips and smile. Her resistance to him seemed not so serious. After breakfast, Enro is worried about whether to go out. The note just let her take Tang Yuchen to the seaside, but did not say the time, she did not know when the past is appropriate. Tang Yu Chen sees her absent-minded appearance, pull her to walk toward outside: "go now." In the car, the man asked her where she wanted to go, and she thought for a while and said, "by the sea." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5788 He didn''t ask any more questions. He started the car and drove towards the sea. Along the way, if Ann is a little nervous, she always inadvertently looks at the cars on the road, trying to see something. Because it was early spring, the seaside was very cold, almost no one. Tang Yuchen found a place to stop the car, if an pushed the door to get off, the next step did not know what to do. The man took her hand and walked towards the beach. "Honey, what are you doing at the beach?" It''s too windy here. There''s no fun at all. Thinking about it, he took off his suit and put it on an Ruo: "don''t catch a cold." He looked at her glowingly and said with concern. Enro suddenly looked away, a little afraid to look at his eyes. His suit is so big that it can wrap her upper body. There was his smell on it, which was familiar to her, and her chest ached with his smell. The residual temperature in the suit also drove away the chill for her. She should reject him, take off his suit and give it back to him, but for a moment, she did not move, even she did not know what happened. Just then, a few thugs came towards them with sticks. Tang Yuchen narrowed his sharp eyes. Needless to say, they came for them. He immediately led Enro to the car, a little in a hurry. I''m not afraid that I can''t beat them. I''m just afraid of hurting Enro accidentally. In his view, the other party may have come to rob, or his enemy sent. Ann if also noticed these, she nervously followed behind him, the gangsters saw that they were going to run, also did not pretend to run, ran directly towards them. Tang Yuchen quickly opened the door, pushed her to the ground and closed the door. Just at this time, a stick came down from behind. He turned to hold the stick in time and kicked the other party away. Several thugs all hold the stick to rush to him, he did not dodge, went forward to quickly put down two people. With his skill, dealing with these people is not a problem at all. Suddenly, the sound of a car came from behind him. He turned around and saw many men holding sticks coming down from two old cars. They ran towards him fiercely. Tang Yuchen low curse a, he is sure that they are not robbery, must be sent by the enemy, otherwise there will not be so many people. Ann if looked at all this with fright, almost no blood on her face. She saw that Tang Yuchen was surrounded by them, her heart instantly raised, involuntarily a bit worried. Just as they were fighting, a thug threw himself on the window and slapped the door of the car, showing a vicious look at her. "Open the door and leave the car if you are smart." Enro stepped back a little, her hand suddenly pressed on her suit pocket and felt the cell phone inside. She was so happy that she was about to take out her mobile phone to call the police. However, the gangster quickly said to her in a low voice: "you go quickly. We''ll hold him. Mr. Yun will meet you in front of you!" If an is stunned, they are really sent by yunfeiyang! The gangster continued to make a vicious appearance and let her get off the bus. Tang Yuchen noticed this side. He knocked down several men and yelled at her: "if an, go quickly, don''t care about me!" If Ann looks back at him, he''s not hurt, it''s just that the people are difficult to get away from. They should not do anything to him, after all, they are just around him, not too toxic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5789 Besides, they used sticks, not knives and other sharp weapons. Obviously, they didn''t want to hurt him. Just hesitated for a moment, she sat in the driving position, started the car, and left without looking back. The car drove forward for a distance, and Tang Yuchen''s shadow could not be seen behind him. In front of a car stopped, the door pushed open, and a man came out of it. He smiles at her from afar, and her nervous heart gradually calms down. After driving for a long time, it is determined that Tang Yuchen has not caught up with him. An ruocai is relieved. Looking at the man beside her, she asked him anxiously: "Feiyang, can we really escape Tang Yuchen''s tracking?" Cloud flies yang to hold her hand, smile comforts her: "don''t worry, I''ve arranged well, will be OK." "Will it involve you?" "No, and if he suspects me, he has to show evidence." "Sorry to trouble you again." The man clenched her hand and said seriously, "Enro, you didn''t bother me. I''m willing to help you, and I won''t watch you suffer Enro was grateful to him with a smile, but she felt very guilty. She can feel that yunfeiyang still likes her, otherwise she won''t do so many things for her. But she couldn''t repay him, because he wanted something she couldn''t give and couldn''t afford. If she can escape this time, she will go far away and will not add any trouble to him. After a day''s journey, yunfeiyang took her to G city. He bought a house here and gave her a new identity. She lives here, far in J City Tang Yuchen, even if ability is big, also won''t find her easily. Even if he could find it, it would take years at least. He didn''t think Tang Yuchen would spend so long just to find a woman. Ann Ruo also knows this. In fact, she doesn''t want to go abroad. It''s better to stay at home than to stay in a foreign country. The house he prepared for her was not very big, with three bedrooms and one living room, but it was enough for an Ruo to live alone. "There''s everything in the house. I''ll stay here tonight and stay with you all night. After a while, you can see what''s wrong. We''ll go out shopping. " Yunfeiyang said to her. Enro visited the house and found that she had everything, as well as the clothes she had prepared for her. But she''s going out. "Nothing bad. Do you have something urgent to leave? It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and do your business. " Sitting on the sofa, an Ruo understood with a smile. Yunfeiyang did not intend to conceal her, he said faintly. "Enro, I told you not to be angry. My parents are very strict with me, and I arrange these things secretly. But I''ve got people posing as me for the day, and I have to get back in the morning, or they''ll find out about my absence. To be honest, if they find out that I took you, they will inform Tang Yuchen... " He didn''t want her to be found, so he rushed back. He didn''t want to leave her alone for fear of trouble. "I can''t thank you enough. How can I blame you. Since the matter is so urgent, you go back quickly. I don''t go out these days. As long as I don''t go out, no one will find me. " Enro urged him. He has done enough for her, and she can''t trouble him any more. Yunfeiyang thought about it and thought it was time to go back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5790 Yunfeiyang thought about it and thought it was time to go back. Although very uneasy to leave her alone here, can not let Tang Yuchen find her. "Well, I''m going. Call me if you have something to do, and I''ll come to see you in a few days "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to come here if it''s inconvenient. Tang Yuchen will definitely send someone to watch you. If you come, he will know. " Yes, Tang Yuchen will keep a close watch on any of his movements. Cloud Feiyang clenched his fist and felt deeply powerless. Why is he so incompetent? Why can''t he protect her. If he is strong enough, he will not be afraid of Tang Yuchen It''s because he''s too weak and incompetent. "Feiyang, what''s the matter with you?" Ann if see him look unusual, ask anxiously. The man regained consciousness, shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok Enro, I''ll leave. I''ll come to see you in a while. And you can take this He handed her a bank card. "There is not much money. Don''t refuse. The password is your birthday." If Ann looks down at the card he gave, her eyes are a little red. She did not refuse, and then she gave him a smile: "thank you." Apart from saying thank you, she really didn''t know how to thank him. If she had not met Tang Yuchen in this life, she thought she would fall in love with him, and they would be very happy. Yunfei Yang touched her head with a smile, "what are you polite to me? I can help you, that''s all..." There was a bit of self mockery in his tone. Ann said, "no, you don''t know how much help you have for me. In this world, only you are the best person to me The man''s eyes moved, he looked at her deeply, silent. Feel his burning eyes, if an slightly drooping eyes, a little at a loss. Cloud flying a hand on her shoulder, he slowly approached her face, as if afraid to frighten her, he held his breath, did not dare to breathe out. His lips are closer and closer to hers. Ann clenches her hands, inexplicably nervous. As she was about to stick it on her lips, the man stopped and asked in a low voice, "if you had a choice, would you consider being with me?" Enro eyelashes moved, she looked into his eyes, pursed her lips did not answer. The cloud flies yang to smile lightly pecks her cheek, also did not wait for her reply. He got up and said with a smile, "I really need to go. Remember to take care of myself." "Well, I will. You have to be careful and take care of yourself." Ann rose to his feet and walked him to the door. He told her not to send her off, but also helped her close the door before leaving. If Ann stands by the door for a while, she goes to the bedroom to change clothes and make-up, and disguises herself a little before going out. There was a drugstore nearby and she saw it as soon as she came out. To the pharmacy to buy Contraceptives, she rushed back to the house, took the medicine with mineral water. Yesterday and Tang Yuchen did not have a chance to contraception. Fortunately, today''s contraceptives are very advanced, after 72 hours to eat also useful. It''s dark and ANN is lying in a strange room, unable to sleep for a long time. What she didn''t know was that the seaside in J city was full of lights. More than a dozen ships have been salvaging the cars that have burst into the sea. Tang Yuchen stood on the ship with his hands on the railing. The cold wind was blowing his face like a knife. His dark eyes were cold and filled with fierce storms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5791 Liang Xiao came to him and advised him, "if your leg is injured, you should go to the hospital for treatment. If the car comes up, I''ll let you know immediately. " "No more." The man said coldly that he wanted to know the result the first time. Liang Xiao''s mouth curved a surly radian and asked coldly, "who has the courage to ambush you?" Not only that, but he sank his car into the sea. If only the car was sunk to the bottom of the sea, if the woman was in the car, it would be a big deal. Tang Yuchen tightly pursed her lips and did not speak. His whole body sends out the breath of cold, he also wants to know who that person is. If the person behind the scenes was found, he swore that he would make him pay the price of bleeding! "You''ve got it!" There was a cry of surprise. Tang Yuchen''s eyes were immediately nailed to the car that had been fished up. His hands could not help but grip the railing, and his finger joints protruded and turned white. "See if there''s anyone in there!" He bellowed. "No, there is no one in the car!" Someone responded to him. Tang Yuchen''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat, what does nobody mean? Is Enro still alive, or is she lost in the vast sea? Liang Xiao caught sight of his ugly face, frowned and worried and asked, "are you ok?" He did not answer him, but issued a light order: "continue to salvage, live to see people, dead to see the body!" "I said, don''t think about it. Maybe she''s ok..." Liang Xiao couldn''t help comforting him. Tang Yuchen slowly let go of the railing, he raised his legs to leave, just took a step, leg upload to the pain of the heart. He fell forward unsteadily. Although the people behind him helped him in time, he still knelt on one knee. When Tang Yuchen saw his friend, he felt embarrassed. An Ruo stayed in the house for a few days, but did not see Tang Yuchen come to visit. She could not help but feel relieved. I wish he would never find her. There was a lot of food in the fridge, enough for her to eat for two weeks. She stayed at home and watched TV every day without going out. During this period, yunfeiyang did not call her, she did not call him. It''s easy to expose yourself on the phone, and they all know that. But she now changed a new identity, and far away in G City, Tang Yuchen should not be so easy to find her. His influence may be very big in J City, can cover the sky with one hand. But out of J City, he is not so capable. It''s harder for him to find her than to find a needle in a haystack. Thinking of these, Ann if more at ease, also decided to go out for a walk, air permeability. She wore big sunglasses, cut her hair into short hair, changed her dressing style, took the bus to visit the city, and ate some special snacks. Anyway, she had a good time. If she didn''t have to avoid Tang Yuchen, she thought she would be more comfortable. Days blink of an eye and passed a month, Tang Yuchen has not found her, she has completely relaxed. If an decides to stay in this city for two years, and then move to other cities, and then walk around and have a look, Tang Yuchen will not find her. After a month''s leisure, she decided to work again. She bought a laptop, connected the Internet cable, and wanted to open an online shop. It''s no good for her to go out to work like this. Tang Yuchen will find her in public sooner or later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5792 It''s better to work at home, and the right job for her is to open an online store. If she wants to sell what she wants, she will sell her painting skills. For others to draw portraits, a portrait of 100 yuan, not expensive, should be willing to pay. In order to open an online shop, an Ruo tossed around the shop for several days. She studied Yijing everywhere. Although the process was very hard, she was very happy. Everyone''s heart has a dream of opening a shop. She has realized this dream. Even if the store is virtual, it is not big enough for her to be full of sense of achievement. In the first few days, no one placed an order. Many of them just asked some questions and left. They didn''t intend to do business. Ann thought every day and finally made her think of the problem. She opened a shop and did business in this way, and others certainly did not trust her or her technology. She should have painted a few portraits and put them in the shop to show her technique. So she drew some portraits of the stars and put them on the shop. After two days, someone finally placed an order. Ann Ruo is very happy. Even if it is only 100 yuan, she also helps others to draw, package and mail them downstairs. It is estimated that her painting skills are good, and her people are also good. Her first client introduced several clients to her, and several new clients came. In this way, in the first month, Enro made 2000 yuan, almost the same as her previous hard work. She finally found her career goal, is to open an online shop, let more people know her painting technology. This can make money and satisfy her interests. It''s killing two birds with one stone. If an in G City wholeheartedly into the cause of online stores, J City Tang Yuchen has gone to the public security bureau to apply for her death certificate. Everyone thought she fell into the sea, couldn''t find her body, and died. Tang Yuchen couldn''t bear the news of her death. One day, she suddenly fainted and was seriously ill. She took a rest at home for a month. After he recovered from his illness, he decided to travel abroad for a period of time, which was regarded as healing. After confirming that he has really gone abroad and the wind has passed, yunfeiyang decides to go to G city to see an Ruo. He called her in advance, so Ann was ready to meet him early. When I saw her, yunfeiyang was very happy. It''s not only that I haven''t seen her for a long time, but also because ANN is fat and looks good. Knowing that she has been opening an online store recently, and seeing that she has been living well, the focus of her life has shifted to business, he is even more happy for her. At least in this way, she will not think about those sad things, at least she found the goal of life, the meaning of living. If Ann made a cup of tea for him, sat on his side and asked him in doubt: "Feiyang, is it OK if you come to see me? Did Tang Yuchen embarrass you and make trouble for you? " Yunfeiyang said with a smile: "he wants to trouble me, but he has no evidence to prove that you were taken away by me. Besides, he won''t come to you again. " "Why?" Asked Enro in surprise. Yunfeiyang told her everything. After she followed him that day, he let people sink Tang Yuchen''s car into the sea, creating the illusion of her death. Tang Yuchen has been unable to salvage her body, also can not find her this person, finally had to admit that she has died. He also went to the public security bureau to apply for her death certificate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5793 He also went to the public security bureau to apply for her death certificate. Therefore, she was already a "dead man" in his eyes, and he would not want to continue looking for a dead person. After hearing this, Enro asked him uncertainly, "will he easily believe that I am dead?" She knew his temper best. Even if she was dead, he would not give up until he saw her body. In the past year, he has been searching for her. Now it''s only a month before he gives up looking for her? Yunfeiyang comforted her and said, "don''t worry, he should believe it. The traces of the scene I let people do very perfect, without any flaws. Even if the police come to the conclusion that you sank into the sea with the car, he also found someone to check, and the conclusion is the same. And after admitting that you died, he was seriously ill, and now he has gone abroad for relaxation After listening to him, Enro felt relieved. "I hope so. Let him think I''m dead and won''t come to me again. This is the best ending." As for the past pain, let it go with the wind. She and he eventually became strangers who would never meet. Yunfeiyang arrived in the morning and hasn''t eaten yet. After a while, Enro went to the kitchen to cook for him. When she finished the meal, she found him lying on the sofa asleep. He should be very busy and tired, otherwise he won''t fall asleep in a short time. If Ann didn''t wake him up, she took a blanket over him and warmed the meal so that he could eat immediately when he woke up. There are still a few portraits not painted, she quietly returned to the study, picked up the brush, but how can not draw well. I can''t work quietly because I have something on my mind. Ann put down her pen, went to the window, opened the window, and looked at the distant place. She thought a lot of things, thought of her and Tang Yuchen after meeting bit by bit. The whole process is very bitter, there are a lot of sad tears. But what she remembered most clearly was the time after they fell in love. He was very kind to her, gave her endless love and consideration, let her experience the feeling of being deeply loved for the first time. She thought they would be together forever. She thought her future was all happiness. However, because of his concealment and deception, everything changed. His heart also has blue Keren. Otherwise, he will not take lanche people to a country without her knowledge, and will not marry lanche people. Maybe he had her in his heart, but she didn''t occupy all his heart. But for his concealment and deception, she would not have dystocia and her child would not have died Even if his concealment is well intentioned, the result is tragic. Once a tragedy happens, it can''t be retrieved. In short, no matter who is right or wrong, there will be no possibility between them. Now it''s all over. He thought she was dead and would not look for her again, and she would live a new life and never meet him again. The two of them, like two intersecting lines, will go further and further after the intersection, and there will never be another day of intersection. An Ruo looked out of the window, not far below a tree, a man stretched the lens, photographed her with a camera, and then sent it to Tang Yuchen, who is far away from home. "Enro." At this time, yunfeiyang also woke up, heard his voice, she packed up her mood and walked out of the study. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5794 After eating dinner, yunfeiyang sat for a while, then got up and left to return to the hotel. It''s getting dark. Enro takes a bath and plans to work and go to bed. - far away in country a, Tang Yuchen was standing outside the seaside villa when his mobile phone rang and a photo was sent to him. Open the picture, he has a look, the corner of his mouth curved a cold arc. Dial a number, he said faintly: "book me the latest flight, I want to go to G city." Enro, this time, see where you can escape. The next afternoon, yunfeiyang finished his work and came to see her and ate dinner by the way. "Enro, I heard that the riverside scenery here is very good. Many people go for a walk by the river in the evening. Why don''t we go there too?" After dinner, he suggested with a smile. Enro thought that if he came to G City, she should take him around. "Well, I''ll take you to the special snacks here, and then we''ll go to the riverside to enjoy the night view." "Do you know what special snacks are there?" The man was surprised. "Of course, I have nothing to do all day. I just walk around looking for delicious food." "Well, I''ll be lucky." Enro picked up her purse and waved to him with a smile: "let''s go. This is the right time to go." Two people out of the door, yunfeiyang did not drive, so they took a taxi out. An Ruo first took him to eat the famous snacks here, and when it was completely dark, he took him for a walk along the river. It is early summer, the scenery of the river is very beautiful, the river reflects the flashing neon lights, like a dream. Two people walk on the road, comfortable blowing wind, chatting, the picture is very harmonious. A little girl selling roses came up to them with a basket and naively laughed at the clouds: "big brother, buy a flower for your girlfriend." If Ann laughs, this kind of thing happened to her. Yunfeiyang accidentally glimpsed her smile and found that her smile was beautiful, especially her eyes, which were very bright, like bright stars in the night. "Good." Smiling, he took out his wallet and bought a rose. "Thank you, big brother." The little girl waved to them and happily walked towards the next goal. Enro was speechless: "you really bought it." "You see, it''s not easy for children to earn money. I should take care of her business. Now that I have bought this flower, I''ll give it to you. " The man laughed and handed her the flowers with a bit of shyness. "Thank you." If an takes over with a smile, she holds the flower, has a kind of person is more delicate than the flower feeling. Not far away, in a black car, Tang Yuchen looks at them coldly, tiny pull the corner of the mouth, sneer. Pushing open the door, he opened his long legs and walked towards them. "What a coincidence that we met here." Suddenly, they both changed their faces when they heard his faint voice. Ann ruoshun''s face turned white when she saw the man coming to them. Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes were staring at her, but the tone of her voice was a little relaxed with a smile: "baby, I look for you everywhere. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you still live in this world. I really feel very happy." Yunfei Yang stepped forward to block in front of an Ruo, looked at him indifferently and laughed sarcastically: "Tang Yuchen, I really underestimated you, so you have been acting for me." He deliberately believed that Enro was dead and pretended to be ill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5795 He deliberately believed that Enro was dead and pretended to be ill. The purpose is to let him relax his vigilance, so as to lead to the location of Enro. Damn it, he was fooled! Tang Yuchen faint smile, did not deny. He looked at Enro and said softly with a smile, "baby, now I''ll give you a chance to come here. If you''re smart, come to me right away." No, she doesn''t want to go! Ann if defensive step back, cloud flying Yang clenched her wrist, give her comfort. "Tang Yuchen, if an won''t go with you, I will never allow you to take her away. If you''re a man, let her go and don''t hurt her again. " Tang Yuchen stares at his hand, eyes light dark. He slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, with a smile of a bit of anger: "cloud flying, you find someone to attack me, but also take away an Ruo, I haven''t asked you for this account. Well, since you want to protect him so much, I''ll give you a chance. " Enro''s heart is very nervous. What is he going to do? Cloud flying Yang also looked at him doubtfully, Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "how about a fair competition? If you win, I will let you take her away. If you lose, I''ll take her. " "I don''t agree!" If an busy retort, she coldly looked at Tang Yuchen, "how can you decide my going or staying? I won''t go with you, I will go where I want to go!" The man nodded and said, "well, you''re right. We won''t talk about your going or staying. However, the matter between me and yunfeiyang has to be settled first. " With that, he clapped his hands, and several bodyguards in black suits rushed out from both sides. They came slowly and fiercely. When people around saw something happened, they all ran away. Tang Yuchen lit a cigarette and took a puff, facing the two humanity with bad facial expression: "do you know what''s the end of fighting against me? You are brave enough to feed the fish in the sea Bang - what is Ann saying when he opens his eyes in amazement? "Tang Yuchen, it''s against the law to kill people!" She called it out without even thinking about it. The man raised his lips and smile: "baby, are you concerned about me? Don''t worry. I''ll do it clean. No one will find me. Yunfeiyang, I have endured him for a long time. From now on, there will be no more him in the world. " Throwing away the cigarette end in his hand, Tang Yuchen stepped on it, his eyes burst out with fierce light, and his tone was full of killing intention. Cloud flies Yang tiny frown, he does not doubt Tang Yuchen won''t kill him. But he won''t beg for mercy. He clenched Enro''s hand and calmly said to her, "I''ll deal with them later. You can take the opportunity to escape. The farther you run, the better." "Flying..." If Ann looks at him, her eyes are a little red. How could she have left him and fled alone, and she would die together. "No, you go. I''m the one he''s going to catch. I''ll leave with him so that he won''t embarrass you Tang Yuchen couldn''t help laughing: "have you finished your words? Baby, what I want to tell you is that even if you go with me, I will not let him go "You If an angry ground stares at him, "Tang Yuchen, the person that you want to catch is me, I go back with you still can''t? If you let go of yunfeiyang, I promise to go back with you "I gave you a chance to come here, but you missed it yourself." The man shook his head without consulting. Enro''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, cold and desperate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5796 At this time, the bodyguard in black had approached them. They did not ferociously rush up, but drew out the pistol on the waist, silently aimed at the cloud. Enro is incredible to see the weapons in their hands. She only saw guns on TV. One day, she would be exposed to such a dangerous and dark side. An ruo''s face is so white that she can''t be any more white. She opens her hand and takes a deep breath. She raises her legs to Tang Yuchen. "I''ll go back with you and you''ll let him go." She said firmly, her eyes fixed on the man opposite. Tang Yuchen Mou color is familiar with, sneer a smile: "originally cloud total, also have by the time of woman protection." The cloud flies yang to hold Ann if, does not let her advance. He looks at Tang Yuchen, facial expression calm ground sneer: "you don''t want to compete with me? OK, I''ll take your offer. If you lose, you leave Enro. " "Flying!" If an looks back and frowns discontentedly, Tang Yuchen shows clearly that he should be disadvantageous to him. If he accepts the challenge, he will be injured. Yunfeiyang laughed and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Besides, it''s a rare chance. If I win, he won''t pester you It was for her that he accepted the challenge. If Ann feels that she owes him more and more, in this life, she is dead and can''t pay off all he has done for her. Tang Yuchen''s face suddenly sank and her tone was very cold: "come on, if you can beat me, I will let you go! If you lose, never mind our business, or I will kill you "If I win, you''ll never let Enro go. Don''t disturb her life." Cloud flying, chin slightly raised, the same cold said. "Good." Tang Yuchen pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes. Cloud flies Yang a will an if pull behind, vision a cold, swift and violent rush up, fight with Tang Yuchen immediately. Both of them had been trained, so their fight was not so disorganized as ordinary fighting. The two men were fighting each other, and each time they went straight to the heart of the other. If an looks frightened, suddenly yunfeiyang is beaten by Tang Yuchen. Even if cloud flies Yang also practiced a few times, but he is still not Tang Yuchen''s opponent, soon he is in the inferior position. Tang Yuchen''s eyes are full of hate and anger. He has no mercy on Yun Feiyang and almost beats him to death. After a while, yunfeiyang is covered with blood. Enro''s eyes are full of tears. Seeing the cloud flying down on the ground, she can''t help crying out: "don''t fight, don''t fight!" Tang Yuchen''s cold eyes stare at the man on the ground: "do you admit defeat?" "No, I''ll never give up!" Cloud flies Yang strenuously to prop up the body, just stood up, was hit a few fists by Tang Yuchen again. He stood up again and again and was beaten down again and again, but he just didn''t admit defeat. If he gave up, he would never be able to save Enro. "Feiyang, please, admit defeat, please!" Enro cried and yelled, she wanted to rush up, two bodyguards immediately pulled her, not let her go. Tang Yuchen action micro ton, she actually for cloud flying yang to cry. He clenched his fist, and his eyes were more sinister, "cloud flying, you lost! Even if you don''t admit defeat, you still lose! " Cloud flying all over a shudder, the eyes have thick unwilling and angry. "No, I haven''t given up yet!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5797 He wanted to support himself, but he had no strength. Every bone in his body hurt so much that he couldn''t even stand up. Yes, he lost. He lost in a mess! Why is he so useless! Cloud fly Yang lies on the ground, full of pain. He clenched his fist and pounded it on the ground, deeply distressed by his incompetence. If an forced to open the bodyguard, fell on his body, anxiously asked him: "Feiyang, how are you doing, is there anything wrong?" Just after asking, her arm suddenly tightened, and she was pulled into a hard embrace. Lift eyes to Tang Yuchen sharp eyes, if an angry struggle: "asshole, let me go!" "Enro, don''t make me kill him!" Men squint and threaten coldly. Ann Ruo immediately stopped struggling and suppressed her anger. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you. I promise I won''t run away in the future. Everything depends on you. But you have to promise me to let him go and not to trouble him again. " The man clenched her arm, looked at her so protects the cloud to fly Yang, he would like to kill him! If she didn''t want her to hate him and let each other''s hearts go further and further, he would not easily bypass the cloud. "Well, I promise you. Now you''re going with me now. Don''t contradict me Tang Yuchen angrily pulled her and walked quickly to the car. "Enro!" Cloud flies yang to shout a, he wants to stand up to catch up with, just move, and powerless lie on the ground. "Enro!" He cried out in pain, and his heart ached for her. If an looks back at him, tears into his smile: "flying, thank you, thank you." I won''t bother you any more, never again. I''m sorry, it''s all me. I''ve made you this way. Until now I understand, to you, thank you, is not to give you the best return. Only leave you, is the best ending The man around him suddenly quickened his pace. He opened the door of the car, pushed her into the car rudely, and then slammed it to the ground, isolating the sight of cloud flying. Sitting on the other side of the car, he grabbed the steering wheel and yelled at her in a gloomy voice: "Enro, listen to me. Today I let him go because of your face. If you dare to associate with him again and run away again, I will kill him! " If an looks at him expressionless, light way: "you don''t worry, I won''t see him again." "You''d better do what you say!" The angry man said aloud, not knowing what it was to cover up. "I''ve already agreed to your request. Can you take him to the hospital? Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to owe him too much. " "Well, he can''t die!" Send him to the hospital. He''s not such a bad guy. That little injury, no one can die. Tang Yuchen starts the car and leaves quickly. If Ann wasn''t sure what else she wanted to say, but she was afraid that it would aggravate him, so she swallowed what she wanted to say. Yunfeiyang should be OK. Did not return to her place of residence, Tang Yuchen took her to fly back to J city all night. When they returned to the villa, it was already one o''clock in the morning. They didn''t say a word for hours along the way. Tang Yuchen''s anger is very serious, he has been gloomy face, no one dare to approach him. Enro did not speak, to be sure, she was desperate and her heart was dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5798 Back at the villa, the man took her by the hand and strode her upstairs into the bedroom. He slammed the door and slammed her against it. The kiss fell down rudely, biting her lip. His heart is very angry, very uncomfortable, urgent need to vent. She ran away again, so she didn''t want to stay with him? Or did she really fall in love with yunfeiyang and have no feeling for him? Just thinking of this possibility makes men feel difficult to breathe and have an impulse to destroy everything. She is his, the person she loves must also be him, can''t be anyone! Tang Yuchen''s eyes sank. He held the woman in front of him in his arms and held her tightly. He wanted to rub her into his own flesh and blood and integrate with him, so that she could never leave him. His kisses became more intense and suffocating. However, Enro let him vent without any resistance. Her compromise made him frustrated, powerless and more angry. A force, she picked up to the bed, he heavy pressure on her body, hands eagerly pull her clothes. "How can I punish you, Enro?" Tang Yuchen raises Mou, squint to ask her dangerously. Ann if open empty eyes, just a light look at him. "Speak up!" He pinched her chin, gritted his teeth and growled. He hated her indifference to him, which was worse than the feeling that she quarreled with him. I''m not afraid that she hates him and hates him, but that she has no love or hate for him, and that he will never be in her heart again. If on the light of his evil eyes, he only tugs at the corners of his mouth, but says nothing. "I told you to speak!" The angry man hit her in the ear, and the bed trembled a few times. "What do you want me to say? Tang Yuchen, you can punish me as much as you want, because I''m already living in hell. " Therefore, no matter how much pain, it is unnecessary for her. He can do what he likes. Tang Yuchen was shocked all over and seemed to flash a little flustered in his eyes. But he soon regained his composure and said coldly, "well, you don''t care, do you? I''m not polite." He kisses her on the lips again, rips off her clothes, and crudely rubs her with big, hot hands. There is no tenderness, and there is no pity or affection. Some, just vent, overbearing possession, and rude punishment. Again and again, the man seems to be indefatigable. Two people''s bodies clearly fit so close, but he feels that their hearts are more and more far away. The temperature in the bedroom is very high, their bodies are covered with sweat, but they still feel very cold. It''s not body cold, it''s heart cold. If Ann closed her eyes painfully and couldn''t understand why they had come to this stage. The man suddenly got up, strode out of the bedroom and slammed the door. Just now the room is full of loneliness and cold. Enro pulled the quilt cover, curled up tightly, closed her eyes as if asleep, but her trembling eyelashes and pale face betrayed her painful emotion at the moment. Tang Yuchen went to the study in his bathrobe. He stood on the balcony and lit a cigarette and inhaled it deeply. If he goes further and further, this is not what he wants. But he can''t let her go. If she can''t keep her heart, it''s good to keep her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5799 The man''s eye color a cold, more firm his idea. Yes, he can''t keep her heart. He wants to keep her people. In short, he will never let her go in his whole life! A night without sleep, if Ann in the morning, just vaguely sleep for a while. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she opened her eyes in an instant, but she did not look back. Tang Yuchen walked in as if nothing happened. He went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then came out with a bath towel to look for clothes in the cloakroom. His action didn''t lighten, instead, it was a little more serious. He didn''t even think that it would wake her up. Enro did not move. She wanted to wait for him to leave before getting up. The man dressed, slowly walked to her in front of him, looked down at her, black eyes with a bit of indifference. The two people''s eyes collided like that, if an faintly retracts the line of sight, droops the eye to prop up the body. Tang Yuchen leaned over to her, and her handsome face was enlarged in front of her eyes. She did not move and looked at him quietly. After a few seconds of silence, he opened his thin lips and asked her, "do you hate me?" Hate? She doesn''t know. Maybe I hate him, maybe I don''t feel any more about him. I don''t even hate him. "Oh, even if you hate me, you don''t want me to let you go." Man hook lips cold smile, he pinched her face, dark eyes light let people can not understand his mood. "Enro, give you three days to tell me where the baby is. Remember, don''t try to fight against me, and don''t hide me, or I will let your only brother never see the sun the next day Ann ruo''s pupils are shrinking and her body is shaking gently. She clenched her teeth so tightly that she could not slap him. What else could he do but threaten her?! Look at her dare not dare to speak of the appearance, the man bent his lips, let go of her chin, get up elegant left. Ann if suddenly powerless to fall on the bed, feel the body is very tired, the heart is also very tired. Tang Yuchen, is this interesting to me? After lying for a while, she went to the bathroom to take a bath, changed her clothes and went downstairs. Tang Yuchen has gone, even if he is not at home, she still feels everything here, let her suffocate hard. Will this gorgeous villa be a cage for her forever? After dinner, uncle Tao asked her if she wanted to go out for a walk. He also indirectly explained to her that the young master allowed her to go out to relax and let no one look at her. She was free. Enro wants to laugh. She''s not free. He used to imprison her body, but now he is more and more skillful. With an invisible shackle, he imprisons her soul. She can''t go anywhere, she won''t be free again. If Ann declined uncle Tao''s kindness, she did not go out, but stayed at home watching TV. She''s taking it seriously. She''s really looking. But the next second, she will forget the plot, nothing. Gradually dark, Tang Yuchen came back from work, walked into the living room and saw her. But if Ann didn''t look at him. "Young master, it''s time to have dinner." Uncle Tao took off his suit and said respectfully to him. The man pulled up the sleeve of his shirt and went to Enro to block the TV picture. He looked at her with his eyes, moved his lips, but said faintly, "go to dinner." Enro puts down the remote control panel, gets up and goes to the dining room. When they eat, they don''t talk. She won''t talk to him. He doesn''t know what to say to her. Seeing that she was only eating rice, he could not help but put a piece of fish into her bowl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5800 Seeing that she was only eating rice, he could not help but put a piece of fish into her bowl. "This fish has no thorns. Eat it." He said coldly. Ann ruowei frowned and threw the fish he gave on the table, and then went to pick vegetables to eat. "Pa!" The man clapped his chopsticks on the table, pointed to the fish and said to Uncle Tao in a sharp voice: "who made this dish? It''s too bad to eat. He''ll be deducted one month''s salary!" If an raises eyes coldly to look at him, the heart is very angry. What does he mean by that? Does he want the cook to be deducted from her salary? She knew he was trying to find fault, but she couldn''t say anything. Drooping eyes, if an clip a piece of fish into the bowl, eat a mouthful, light way: "I think it''s delicious." Tang Yuchen smelly facial expression way: "since like to eat, eat it." A whole fish, how can she eat it. But she didn''t contradict, she ate as much as she could. She couldn''t eat half of it, but she couldn''t stop. She didn''t want to involve anyone else. "I''m full." The man put down his chopsticks, got up and went upstairs. When he left, uncle Tao quickly said to her, "miss an, if you can''t eat it, you don''t need to eat it. Master won''t blame you." Enro put down her chopsticks and rushed to the bathroom to gargle. She always feels fishy when she eats too much fish. After dinner, if Ann continues to watch TV, there is no intention to go upstairs. Tang Yuchen has been working in the study, she has been watching TV downstairs. Even when it was time to go to bed, she didn''t want to move. She would rather face the cold TV than the man. It was ten o''clock, and the servants had retired, and she was the only one in the living room. Tang Yuchen went downstairs and went directly to her side. He grabbed the remote control panel from her hand, snapped off the TV, turned around, picked her up, and walked upstairs. If Ann didn''t resist, she knew what he was going to do. Back in the bedroom, he pressed her on the bed, kissing her lips and taking off each other''s clothes. Ann was lying there, staring at the ceiling, immersed in his own world, and didn''t care what he was doing. The top of the head suddenly a dark, the man''s face appeared in front of her, his eyes deep, hook lip light smile way: "today we try new tricks How?" Without giving her a chance to answer, he turned over her body, let her lie on the bed, raised her waist, and presented her in a humiliating manner before his eyes. If Ann blushed with shame and indignation, she struggled secretly, and Tang Yuchen held her waist tightly and did not let her move. "You..." She gritted her teeth and tried to scold him, but she was too angry to say a word. "What am I?" The man raised his eyebrows and his hot lips fell on her back waist, which made her tremble. He felt very happy to see her angry. It''s better for her to get emotional than to look cold. If Ann closed her eyes, she didn''t want to say anything, but she said nothing. The man kisses her all the way up her back and finally kisses her lips. His action is much more gentle than yesterday, as if deliberately let her emotional, he is not in a hurry to her, but constantly tease, until she blushes, breath instability. His technique has always been very good, and it is not difficult for a woman to indulge in him. Enro knew everything about him, especially her body, and had no resistance to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5801 So she went down shamefully. However, the more so, the more painful and painful her heart was. She didn''t want to continue to tangle with him, and she didn''t want her heart to be affected by him. Can Tang Yuchen not think so, what he thinks is, let an if the body cannot leave him, so she can''t escape him even more. At the end of the day, Enro lay panting on the bed, her face slightly side, a few strands of wet hair sticking to her face, with a bit of decadent sex appeal. The man''s hot chest was close to her back. He reached out and pushed her hair. His lips fell gently on her neck. "Honey, do you like my performance today?" He asked, hoarse and ambiguous. Enro closed her eyes, covering up the mood in her eyes. The man laughed and didn''t press on. He hugged her body and stopped talking. He quietly felt the peace of the moment. The next two days, the two people almost no communication, but Tang Yuchen every night with his enthusiasm and her do in-depth communication. Falling under him again and again, Enro will only be more and more painful. She felt that her life was hopeless, that her life was meaningless. She lives in this world, like a walking corpse, the soul has long been gone, only the body. So when the three-day deadline arrived, when Tang Yuchen asked her where her child was, she murmured back to him. "Tang Yuchen, are you happy if we get along like this?" The man frowned slightly and said coldly, "what are you going to say again?" "If you''re not happy, why don''t you spare me and yourself? In fact, you are very unhappy, don''t you? Let me go. We can''t continue. " Otherwise, it''s not just her that will be destroyed, but also him. Tang Yuchen looked at her deeply and was not angry. He asked her faintly: "do you want to escape again? Enro, you have been on the run since we met. Do you say, am I so terrible? " "But I didn''t make it once." At first, I wanted to escape from him because I didn''t love him and didn''t want to be tortured by him. Now escape him, because her heart is full of holes, she wants to stay away from pain, do not want to live in suffering every day. "If you let me go from the beginning, we would not have come to this stage." Murmured Enro. Tang Yuchen''s eyes are suddenly dark. What does she mean? She regrets falling in love with him and regretting being with him? How can she deny all their past! Endure anger, he light sneer: "if you don''t want to escape from the beginning, we will not go to this step between us." Ann if the eye light micro motion, the whole person is stunned. Is it her fault? Whose fault is it? Tang Yuchen went to her and sat down. He held her shoulder tightly. He looked at her with heavy eyes. He opened his lips and said, "baby, don''t think about running away in the future. I''ll tell you the truth. You want to run away unless you die, or I die. " Ann if whole body trembles, angry sneer: "it seems that I have to choose death to escape from you?" The man breathes a stagnation, he hugs her more, the other hand caresses her abdomen, pretends to be relaxed to smile. "It doesn''t matter if you die, but you may have a child in your stomach. Do you have the heart to kill him?" At the mention of the child, Enro''s heart ached sharply. "I''m not going to give you another baby!" She pushed him away from him and got up excitedly away from him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5802 The man''s eyes flashed a touch of deep understanding, her reaction is a little strange, as if his words stimulated her. He grabbed her by the shoulder. He squinted and asked her, "Enro, you have something to hide from me. Tell me, where is the child? " He has been patient with her for a long time. Today, she has to say it! An Ruo Wei Zheng, he actually saw a clue. Yes, he knows her character and knows that she won''t ignore her children. The child has not been with her, he will doubted. "You want to know, I''ll tell you." If an faint smile, the heart also faintly with a bit of revenge. I don''t know what his reaction will be when he learns the truth. Will he suffer and regret? Even if it is really painful and regretful, he deserves it. Tang Yuchen thin lips tightly pursed, in the heart has a bit nervous and uneasy, he is afraid to say bad news from her mouth. But he can''t escape. Sooner or later he has to face it. If an waves the hand on the shoulder, turns around light way: "go, I take you to a place." "Where to go?" The man asked subconsciously. "You''ll know when you go." Driving, they come to a cemetery in J City, where Enro can''t breathe. But she can bear, after more than a year of time, her inner pain, has been far less than the original. Since Tang Yuchen came here, he had a bad premonition. Why did she bring him here? Who''s dead? There was an absurd conjecture in his head, which he then denied. Impossible, absolutely impossible! They walked quietly on the road, neither of them spoke. This is the cemetery, which has a kind of gloomy atmosphere, but now the breath flowing between them is more heavy and cold. "Here we are, right here." Ann if suddenly stopped, pointing to a small nameless monument in front of him. Tang Yuchen''s line of sight is fixed on the top, and a touch of darkness flashed in his eyes. "Who is buried here?" He asked faintly, but his tone was a little stiff. She didn''t answer. She squatted down and touched the tombstone with her hands. Her eyes were sparkling with tears. A year ago, she just came once in a hurry, and then she never came again. However, it is well managed here. There is no weed around. There is also a small sapling. It is not necessary to guess that yunfeiyang sent someone to take care of it. But her mother, however, is not competent at all, until now only came to see him. Thinking of the sad place, tears in an ruo''s eyes can''t help but fall down, smashing on the tombstone one by one, splashing with small water spray. Tang Yuchen, standing on the edge, saw her crying. The sun''s light shone on the tombstone, reflecting a crystal clear light, which was dazzling. He wanted to ask her who was buried here and what she was crying about. But his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His chest was heavy, as if there was a huge stone on it. He had difficulty breathing and was a little suffocated. In the sun, he is like a sculpture standing quietly. The hot sun almost makes him dizzy. Ann if cried for a while, she just long to the neck of the short hair pinned behind the ear, do not look at him, a faint smile: "you did not ask my child where to go? Now do you want to know? " Tang Yuchen breathes a stagnation, the brain is clever he, how can not think she wants to say what. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5803 He had already guessed the truth of the matter, and it was his first absurd idea. The result was like a bolt from the blue, which made him pale and stiff. This is not the result he wants, absolutely not! Enro looked at him from the side of his head, and saw that he looked stiff, and other abnormalities were not seen. "In fact, I lied to you. I didn''t give him away. He''s here. He''s here all the time." Her hand, gently stroking the tombstone, her eyes showed the mother''s love for the child''s light. "That day, someone called me and said that you had something for me and asked me out to meet. Then I went, but the man gave me a check. He said that you and the blue Keren are married, and let me take the money away from you In fact, I don''t want to believe what he said, but he showed me a picture of you and LAN Ke Ren in country A. you are very close. You are in country a with her without telling me. I also called you to confirm with you, but I heard the voice of LAN Ke Ren on the phone. At that time, country a was in the middle of the night. Why was she around you so late? And you both look like you''ve been woken up Ann said lightly. What happened that day was her most painful memory. She did not mention it to anyone because she did not have the courage to recall it. But now she can say it easily, because the pain in her heart has been reduced a lot, but also because she doesn''t want to care so much, what she needs is to let go and let go. Tang Yuchen throat rolling, difficult to ask: "later?" "Later Then I walked out of the coffee shop, my stomach hurt and my amniotic fluid broke. I was sent to the hospital because of dystocia. When I woke up, I saw the child''s body without a trace of temperature... " Tang Yuchen shocked back a step, almost fell on the ground. So the child died of dystocia! At that time, she must be very painful. First, he experienced his betrayal, then he lost his son He did not dare to see the cruel picture, but he did not dare to kill others. But when he thought of what happened to her, he couldn''t face it and couldn''t accept it. That kind of picture just think about it, it makes people feel very broken. An Ruo raised her head slightly, the wind disordered her hair, her eyes blurred, and continued to say: "Tang Yuchen, you will not understand my mood that day. At that time, for me, the end of the world was no more than that. My heart for you was dead that day. I don''t want to see you again, so I ask cloud to take me away, take me to a place you can never find. But why, after only one year, the peace I want is over. Why do I still have to face you now... " Tang Yuchen''s eyes suddenly darkened, without a trace of light. He clenched his fist so that his shaking body could be restrained. Now he finally understood why she hated him so much and didn''t want to see him. He destroyed her, completely destroyed her. She really doesn''t love him anymore. It''s not for fun. At the moment, he is so regretful that he can''t turn back time. He will avoid all things. At the beginning of hiding from her, he thought he was good for her, but he didn''t want to hurt her and her children. Now he has tasted the taste of self eating evil fruit.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5804 "Enro, do you still hate me?" For a long time, the man behind asked her in a low voice. The woman in front gently shook her head: "I don''t hate you, I hate you too tired. Tang Yuchen, shall we go our own way after that She''s going to get rid of him and never get in touch with him? No, even if he knows the truth, he doesn''t want to lose her, he has no child, he doesn''t want to have her again! The man suddenly knelt down from behind, hugged her tightly, and buried his face in her neck. "Andrew, I''m sorry. I know, even if I say 10000 sorry, can not make up for the pain I brought to you. But I''ll use the rest of my life to make it up to you. Would you please give me another chance "No, I don''t need your compensation. If you let me go, that''s the best way to make it up to me. " An if light way, the eye does not have a move. Tang Yuchen hugged her body more tightly and was afraid that she would leave him and disappear. "But I want to make it up to you. If you don''t want it, I will suffer all my life. I can''t eat and sleep every day. In less than a year, the oil will run out and the lamp will die. Would you like to see me die, and I don''t want to die, Enro, give me a chance to make up for it His words made her even more angry. If an secretly struggled for a few times, "Tang Yuchen, I''m talking about serious things. Don''t talk nonsense again!" Did she think that all his words were his rhetoric? The man turned her and gazed at her painfully. "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m telling the truth. Without the child, my heart is very hard, the pain is no less than you. But without you, my heart will die, and my heart will die. Is it meaningful for me to live in this world? " If Ann is staring at him, her eyes are moving, she suddenly sneers. "My heart is dead, but I still live well. Can your pain be as deep as mine? And you think I''ll believe your childish lies? " Tang Yuchen clenched her shoulder, he was not angry, but dull eyes, low low way. "I know you can''t believe my love for you. In fact, I can''t believe that I love you so much. But I really fell in love with it, and I couldn''t extricate myself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. I will prove it to you, make up for you, and won''t let you suffer any more. " "Enough!" Enro interrupted him abruptly. "I don''t need your remedy! Tang Yuchen, I see you don''t understand what I said, so I''ll say it directly. I don''t love you, and I don''t want to see you. I just want to stay away from you and live a life without you. I hope you can be more interesting, do not appear in front of my eyes, do not disturb my life again The man was stiff, just staring at her. Just imagining that she would no longer have him in her life was totally unacceptable to him. He also knew to let her go and not give her any more pain. But he just can''t. Let her go, she will have a new life, her life will appear other men, but her world no longer has him, she will forget him, do not remember him. He loved her so much that he didn''t want it. He doesn''t want his shadow in her world any more! Say he is domineering or selfish, he just doesn''t want to let her go, just want to keep her around. "Enro, I know I''m sorry for you. You can punish me as much as you want, but I really can''t let you go. I''m sorry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5805 The man said firmly and irresistibly. Ann opened her eyes wide and trembled with anger. "So you still want to imprison me. If you imprison me, you won''t let me go, will you?" "I''ll make it up to you. It''s good for you." "Who needs your compensation?" The man ignored her anger, holding her body, solemnly promised: "if I am not good to you, let me be struck by the thunder and lightning, not good to die." Is he listening to what she''s saying? Enro struggled with anger, but his strength was much greater than her. All her struggles were in vain. "Don''t go too far, Tang Yuchen. I''ve told you the truth. Why don''t you let me go! " She thought that if he said what happened at that time, he would be shameless and would not have the face to pester her any more. However, he did not intend to let her go, on the contrary, he was more determined not to let her go. Isn''t his thinking human? If she had known that, she would not have told me that. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She was shaking with anger. Tang Yuchen worried about her bad body, and was busy holding her, caressing her back. "Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, just hit me. Don''t be angry with yourself." If Ann raised her hands and clenched her fists tightly, she really wanted to hit him, but what''s the use of it. "Tang Yuchen, I beg you, let me go." Can''t she beg for mercy? The man''s eyes flashed a touch of grief, he slightly pulled the corner of his mouth with a smile: "baby, you forget that you promised me, will not leave me in the future?" He forced it all! Ann if the eyes are cold, people gradually calm down, "OK, as you like." Her frustrated tone, like a thorn, deeply inserted in his heart, hurt him every breath, can taste the taste of bone erosion. Nothing hurts more than a loved one''s frustration with himself. But he will not shrink back because of this setback, he will try to make her fall in love with him again, and try to give her happiness. He never believed that kind, to let her go is to give her happiness nonsense. Because there won''t be a second man in the world who loves her so much. He doesn''t trust anyone but himself. Only he can give her great happiness, no one can compare with him. As for the previous injury, he did not want to happen, but since it has become a fact, what he can do is to make up for it and let her get out of the pain and regain her happiness. Besides, he now has nothing but her. How could he be willing to let her go. On the way back, Enro fell asleep against the back of her chair. She sleeps very heavy, Tang Yuchen holds her to go upstairs, she does not feel. The man covers the quilt for her, holds her hand, looks at her quietly, the eyes are full of love. Today, from her words, he heard some problems. If he didn''t say it in front of her, it doesn''t mean he won''t check it. The man who asked her out to meet at the beginning, he must find him out and ask who ordered him. His intuition told him that the other side was deliberately telling her those words, deliberately making her dystocia. That person can''t be sent by LAN Ke Ren, but she''s dead, and she''s not the kind of woman who likes to make small moves. There were too many enemies around him, and he did not know where to start. Only when Ann Ruo wakes up and asks about everything at that time, can we find a clue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5806 Tang Yuchen guarded an if for a while, quit bedroom, go to study busy affair. After sleeping for several hours, Enro woke up in pain. The familiar pain in her lower abdomen made her very uncomfortable. She frowned and opened her eyes to know that her period was coming. Since the dystocia, every time she comes to her period, her abdomen is very painful, and every time it hurts her to death. But the doctor gave her medicine, as long as she took the medicine, it would not hurt immediately. She gritted her teeth and got up. First she went to the bathroom to change her pants and fix everything. Then she came out to look for medicine. Out of the bathroom, she suddenly remembered that she had already finished her medicine and had not gone to the hospital to buy it. Recently, because of Tang Yuchen''s affairs, she was worried and forgot about the medicine. Bite teeth to support the body, if Ann out of the bedroom, holding the railing slowly downstairs. In order not to lose her temper, she tried to show that she was ok, but her face was a little pale. "Miss ANN, what do you want to say?" Aunt Zhou looked at her as if she wanted to talk but stopped. She asked in doubt. "Aunt Zhou, can I trouble you a little bit?" Ann if slightly red face, embarrassed way. "No trouble. Tell me what you want." "I want to buy some medicine, but it''s not convenient for me to go out. Can you go to the drugstore and help me?" Aunt Zhou immediately asked her nervously, "miss an, are you sick? What''s wrong? Let''s go to the hospital and have a look." "I''m ok. Just buy some medicine and take it." If an quickly shakes her head, afraid she does not believe, she repeatedly guarantees, "you don''t worry, I really am ok, just want to buy some medicine. Well, the medicine women take. " Women take medicine "Aunt Zhou will come over immediately, and the expression is chatting," you say, what medicine is, I''ll buy it for you right away. " If Ann was afraid that other people would hear, she went to her ear and whispered the names of several medicines. Aunt Zhou looked at her painfully, patted the back of her hand and was about to leave, "don''t worry, I''ll buy it for you right now." "Wait!" Tang Yuchen''s voice came from upstairs. Aunt Zhou stopped and did not dare to go. Ann if just a light look at him, and then go to sit in front of the sofa. "Young master, do you have any orders?" Aunt Zhou asked him. Tang Yuchen went downstairs, pursed lips to see an if, the heart is very uncomfortable. He heard their conversation just now. She wants to buy medicine. Is it contraceptive? She didn''t have a chance to take medicine a few days ago, and he didn''t give it to her. Now she can''t help it. Yes, he made her lose a child, and she certainly didn''t want to have another child of his. After all, she also said that she would not give birth to him again. She didn''t want to get pregnant, which he felt very sad and powerless. In order not to let the relationship between the two more rigid, he can only rely on her for the moment, can not force her too tight. Taking back his thoughts, Tang Yuchen said to Aunt Zhou, "you don''t have to go. I''ll buy it." With that, he strode out. Aunt Zhou is stupid, and an Ruo is also stunned. "Young master, you Do you know what medicine to buy? " "Yes." The man said without looking back. How did he know? Tang Yuchen came back soon. He held a medicine bottle in his hand. Because the strength was a little big, the bottle almost changed its shape. If Ann is still sitting on the sofa for a while, she can''t even get up in pain. So she can only sit and try not to move, so as to alleviate the pain in her abdomen. The man walked up to her and sat down, handed her the medicine in his hand with difficulty, and said in a soft voice: in a soft voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5807 "This time, you will be wronged to take medicine first. Next time, I will take measures to prevent you from taking medicine again." Enro''s eyes fell on the bottle in his hand, and he felt a headache. What she wants is a medicine for dysmenorrhea, not a contraceptive! Seeing that she didn''t speak, Tang Yuchen poured a medicine out of it, held a water cup, and handed the medicine to her, "I know you don''t want to have my child. I won''t force you for the time being." Ann if surprised to see him, did not expect him to say such words, it seems not his character. "Take the medicine." Said the man. "You''re wrong..." Ann said angrily, "this is not what I want aunt Zhou to buy I have a stomachache. Forget it. I''d better ask aunt Zhou to buy it. " The man beside him was stunned. He put down the water cup and frowned nervously and said: "stomachache, you should tell me earlier. Go, I will take you to the hospital." With that, he came to grab her arm, and Enro avoided his hand. This move, her stomach is even more painful, as if someone with a knife, in the small abdomen over and over her meat, the pain makes her dizzy. Her face was even more pale, and sweat was oozing from her forehead. Delicate willow eyebrow tightly wrinkled, if Ann at this moment, even a fool knows that she is very uncomfortable. "Enro, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yuchen pulled her into his arms and held her nervously. "Pain..." She couldn''t say a word, but she felt very painful. As if with dystocia that will be the same, pain to her death, only wish to close her eyes, nothing feel good. "Bear with it. I''ll take you to the hospital right away." The man took her carefully and rushed out of the living room and drove her to the hospital. Along the way, if the pain is low low moan. Yin, Tang Yuchen has been holding her hand, constantly comforting her. "Don''t be afraid, it will be ok Don''t worry. You''ll be fine with me. " Feeling his trembling voice, she doubted who was afraid. - if Ann is OK, it''s just dysmenorrhea. But women''s dysmenorrhea, if the situation is serious, or a no small illness. Take medicine, hang drop, if an lie on the hospital bed, feel much better, not so painful. Tang Yuchen sat next to her, stroked her head with his hand, and said in a low voice, "sleep for a while, and we will go home after hanging some drops." "Yuchen, I knew you were here." "I saw your car downstairs Isn''t this Angelo? What''s wrong with her? " Liang Weiming walked over and stroked Ann ruo''s forehead with his hands. He felt very cold. "What disease?" He asked with a frown. "Uncle Liang." Ann if show light smile, answer him way: "a little disease, it is small abdominal pain." Liang Weiming is a very authoritative doctor. He knows that an Ruo is dysmenorrhea. He comforted her a few words, and said with Tang Yuchen that he should pay attention to the nursing of her in the future, so as not to fall ill. Women''s physiological problems, if too serious, will affect a woman''s health in life. He said very seriously, Tang Yuchen also listened very seriously, as if the condition of an Ruo was very serious. After saying something about an Ruo, Liang Weiming said that he came to find his purpose, "by the way, yesterday I gave Yun..." "Uncle Liang, let''s go out and talk and let Enro have a good rest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5808 Tang Yuchen lightly interrupts his words, a look in his eyes, Liang Weiming understands his meaning. "Well, I didn''t take care of the patient. Well, let''s go out and tell her to have a good rest. " Tang Yuchen tucks in a good quilt for her and follows Liang Weiming out of the ward. There was a little doubt in Enro''s eyes. She felt that they were hiding something from her. Liang Shu said a cloud word, she was sensitive to associate with cloud flying. Is it related to yunfeiyang? When she thought of leaving that day, yunfeiyang was full of injuries, and her heart was very uneasy. At that time, she did not dare to call him to ask about his situation in order not to continue to implicate him. Is there something wrong with him? If an has been anxiously waiting for Tang Yuchen to come back, see him into the ward, she really want to immediately ask him about the situation of yunfeiyang. The man looked at the drop, the flow of the majority, he said with a smile: "wait a little longer, a while can go home." "Tang Yuchen, I want to ask you something." Ann if stare at him, light way. "What?" "What were you and uncle Liang talking about? Is there something wrong with yunfeiyang Tang Yuchen''s eye ground glides a wipe to know well, he hooks the lip to ask her: "why do you think he has an accident?" "I heard that, uncle Liang said a cloud word, and you avoided me. It must have something to do with him." The man immediately sank his face, the tone is cold: "you so care about him?" If Ann knows, he doesn''t like her talking about yunfeiyang. She also looked cold, and her eyes were cold. "I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want him to have an accident because of me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask myself "You have to ask about anything." Tang Yuchen smile, he holds her hand, light way. "It''s about yunfeiyang. I didn''t hurt him last time. But he was hurt a little bit, and he broke two more ribs. You know, he broke it before, so it''s easy to break again. If you say you don''t want to owe him, I''ll pay you back. Uncle Liang''s medical skills are good, so it''s not a big deal to ask him to help him Although Enro''s mood is well hidden, her eyebrows still reveal some worries. Because of her, he was hurt again, and she really had no face to see him again. "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" She asked uncertainly. "What can I cheat you? If he dies, he will be known all over the city. Do you read newspapers all day long, have you ever seen similar news? " The man raised his eyebrows and asked. If Ann thought about it, if he really had something, the media would have reported it. The palm of the hand suddenly a tight, it is Tang Yuchen clenched her hand. Her eyes turned to him, and he said coldly, "don''t forget what you promised me, and don''t associate with him again. I can''t even mention him. I''ll forget it this time. I won''t do it again. " If Ann wants to sneer, she can''t help but sneer. "I don''t understand why, after you know the sin you have committed, you still ask me for this and me for that. Tang Yuchen, I have never been sorry for you, you have no right to restrict me. " The man clenched her hand even more and began to speak in a domineering and unreasonable way. "I know I''m sorry and hurt you, and I''ll try to make up for my fault. But even if I''m so wrong, I won''t be generous enough to let you get involved with other men. In a word, I''m very careful. I just don''t like that cloud flying! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5809 Enro is angry and doesn''t know what to do after listening to him. In any case, he is overbearing, selfish and unreasonable. "I don''t want to tell you." Pulling back her hand, she lay back to him, no longer speaking. Tang Yuchen just helplessly looks at her, silently waits for the drop to finish early. It''s not easy to finish the drip, the sky is also completely dark, the outside is already the lights. If the nurse pulls out the needle for an Ruo, Tang Yuchen holds a cotton swab to press on the pinhole of her wrist to prevent the blood from flowing out. "Is it better? Is your stomach still uncomfortable?" He asked with concern. "I''m fine." Enro took the cotton swab in his hand and threw it into the garbage basket. She opened the quilt to get out of bed. The man squatted on the ground, holding one of her ankles and putting on shoes for her. He held her foot in his big burning hand, which made her feel very uncomfortable, as if the place he held was burned by the fire. "I''ll do it myself." She pedaled, but he did not let go, just put on her shoes. Tang Yuchen''s action is very natural, does not have a bit artificial appearance. He actually condescended to wear shoes for her. Enro''s heart at the moment can only be described with complex words. After she was dressed, the man got up, took her arm and asked her, "can you walk by yourself?" "Yes." She answered quickly, for fear that he would carry her. Tang Yuchen saw that her face was good and knew that she was really OK, so he just helped her to leave. Walking in the hospital, if an wants to see cloud flying Yang''s injury, but the man around her obviously won''t agree, this idea just rolled in her heart, and finally gave up. In the car, Tang Yuchen did not take her home immediately, but took her to a vegetarian restaurant. He ordered a box, ordered some of her favorite vegetables, and ordered a bowl of porridge for her. "The vegetable dishes here are very special, and the porridge is also good. If you want to eat more or less, you should pad your stomach first. When you go back, I''ll let someone cook for you." He said to her with a smile. Ann if light should a, relative to his enthusiasm, her attitude is very cold, but he does not mind. The food was served quickly. He said it well. The vegetables and porridge here are very delicious. If Ann had no appetite, she could not help drinking a bowl of porridge and eating a lot of dishes. After eating, Tang Yuchen took her home. Too many things happened today. Enro felt very tired and went to bed. She closed her eyes and quickly went to sleep. However, she did not sleep well, her stomach from time to time uncomfortable, very tormenting. I don''t know how long she slept. She felt a pair of warm hands touching her abdomen, and the heat source was constantly passing from each other''s hands, which made her feel more comfortable. The people behind her were close to her back, and she leaned against his arms. She did not wake up. She just moved her body, found a more comfortable position, and fell asleep again. Sleep till dawn. After yesterday''s treatment, Enro''s stomach is no longer painful. Tang Yuchen got up early and left the bedroom. She washed and went downstairs and had breakfast. The man suddenly stood upstairs and called her. He asked her to go to the study and asked her if there was something to ask her. Ann if very doubt, go upstairs into his study, Tang Yuchen pointed to sofa, "sit down and talk about it." "What are you going to tell me?" She sat down on the sofa, and he sat opposite her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5810 The man pondered and tried to say, "I know it''s cruel for you to recall the past, but I need to find out who''s behind you. Enro, do you remember what the man who asked you out looked like If an Leng Leng Leng, did not immediately answer. Tang Yuchen thought that she didn''t want to say it, but she was a little anxious: "I can swear that at that time, that person was not sent by me, nor was he a Keren, but everyone was going to die. She would not do that kind of thing. I have too many enemies. I can''t find out who is playing tricks at the moment. I can only find some clues from you. Enro, I know you hate me, but don''t you want to find out who''s behind the scenes? If it hadn''t been for them, you wouldn''t have suffered so much... " The child will not die. Afraid to make her more sad, he had to swallow into his stomach. "I don''t remember." If an light mouth, she understands his meaning, she also wants to know who is framing her. "He was wearing sunglasses and I couldn''t see what he looked like." What''s more, her original attention is on Tang Yuchen''s betrayal, where has the mind to pay attention to others. "He told me you sent him, and he gave me a check, but when I left the cafe, I forgot to take it with me. But he asked me to call you on his cell phone "Nothing else?" Tang Yuchen asked again. Enro shook her head: "no more." The man is lost in thought. There are so few clues that he can''t do anything about it. The body leans forward slightly, Tang Yuchen joins hands to put in front of lip, black eye looks to opposite woman, eye light is twinkling slightly. "You told me yesterday that you heard LAN Keren''s voice on the phone. I immediately sent someone to check it. There was a phone call to me that night, but the number was a new number, and there was no registration, so I didn''t know who the owner of the number was. " Ann if faint nod: "this is in anticipation." The man suddenly got up, went to her and sat down. He turned his hand around her and forced her to face him. "Honey, I have to clarify one thing with you. Although I registered with Keren, I didn''t touch her. That night, it was because she was ill during the day, and the situation was very serious. I had to watch her until midnight before I had a chance to rest. At that time, you called me. I just fell asleep, so I had a bad temper. Things are not what you think. I didn''t sleep with her. " She might have been willing to listen to these explanations, but she is not interested in knowing them now. "You and she are husband and wife. It has nothing to do with me." "Enro!" Tang Yuchen clenched her shoulders, staring at her with black eyes, solemnly said. "Believe me, I just want to be husband and wife with you, but people in my heart are not my wife, she is just my family." Ann if light way: "in fact, you don''t have to care about my opinion, also don''t need to explain too much to me, really, I didn''t care." The man''s heart can''t help but tingle, how he hoped that she cared, hoped that she would quarrel with him, rather than this indifferent attitude. "I''m sorry..." He didn''t know what to say except these three words. If an looked at him, he pulled his hand and stood up: "if it''s OK, I''ll go out first." She passed by him. Tang Yuchen clenched his hands and wanted to hold her and not let her go. It''s a pity that he did that, which would only make her more angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5811 It''s a pity that he did that, which would only make her more angry. In the past, he didn''t want other women. He made other people miserable and could not ask for it. Now he finally tasted the taste, which was really hard. Enro went back to her bedroom and curled up on the bed, thinking about what had happened that day. In retrospect, she was really stupid at that time. He just married another woman. She shouldn''t have to give birth because she couldn''t accept the fact. She should be indifferent, should be relaxed, so that the child will not die. But she also understood that at that time, she could not be rational and free and easy. They just vowed, she had his children, she loved him so much, naturally could not accept his betrayal. In fact, I blame myself for being too stupid to love someone so much If the canthus of an Ruo can''t help but fall a line of tears, she was surprised to come over, and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Really, the heart did not feel, also cry what cry. Ever since he knew that the child had already died, Tang Yuchen felt very painful and guilty. He didn''t show up in front of Enro because he didn''t deserve to grieve in front of her. So he had to hide his sadness in his heart so that she could not see it. That child is the child he has been looking forward to for a long time. Even if he has never met him, he still loves him very much, and he will always be his child. In order to make up for his fault, he bought a new graveyard, which has good geomantic omen and excellent location. He plans to move the children there. Of course, I have to tell Enro in advance. "I don''t agree." After listening to his proposal, Enro refused coldly. "He''s settled down. Don''t disturb him. What''s more, he''s in a good position right now, and he doesn''t need to move. " Tang Yuchen throat rolling: "if an, even if he died, I also want my child to live a good life. There''s no name on his stele. Don''t you think it''s a little too simple? " An Ruo sneered: "you mean to say poor. Tang Yuchen, do you know why there are no inscriptions on the stele The man shook his head, and she looked into his eyes, word by word: "because he died as soon as he was born, so he has no name. And because we are not worthy of being his parents. " Tang Yuchen''s pupil shrinks slightly, the heart sharp stabbing pain. Yes, he is not worthy to be the father of the child, and he is not worthy to be the man she likes. "Well, it''s up to you. I won''t move him." The man nods slightly, in the eye has cannot hide the desolation. "As for the name you said, I had already chosen it at that time, but I haven''t had time to tell you. Tang Zhiyu, I want to name him Tang Zhiyu. " Until death, this is his love for her, but he did not have time to say. Enro turned her head and looked away from him to see the waves in her eyes. Tang Yuchen, everything is too late, never too late. "Enro, I promise you will not move his ashes, but I will still engrave on the tombstone, and I will tell him who his parents are." If Ann doesn''t refute this time, just let him. Anyway, people are dead. It doesn''t matter. Tang Yuchen said to do, immediately call people to deal with. He also personally went to the scene to supervise the design. In just one day, the children''s cemetery changed. The next day, he took anjuo to have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5812 The tombstone was replaced with a new one, better one. It was engraved with the words "the son of Tang Yuchen and an Ruo, the tomb of Tang Zhiyu.". A circle of white marble was built around the cemetery, which was very luxurious, and the small tree was also enclosed in it. Originally it was just a humble cemetery, but now it stands out from the crowd and becomes the most imposing cemetery. An Ruo thought, Tang Yuchen is really love this child, if he did not die, a little will get his a lot of love. After standing in front of the tombstone for a while, Tang Yuchen hugged an ruo''s shoulder and said softly to the tombstone: "child, I''m Dad Dad wants to say sorry to you, and I love you very much. If you still want to be our son in the next life, I will try to make you the happiest child in the world. " Enro''s eyes suddenly red, she pushed his hand away and turned away. The man quickly followed, took her hand, she was not in a good mood, he simply put her in his arms. "Enro, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" He hugged her tightly and made a deep voice. He used to disdain to say "sorry", but now he can only say these three words. But saying "I''m sorry" is so feeble that he can''t express his regret and pain. Ann if clenched her lip tightly and tried to open her eyes to keep her tears from falling down. Suddenly, she felt a little wet on her neck. She was stunned, and then he cried. Tang Yuchen actually cried. It was the first time she had seen him cry. "You..." She wants to push his body to see clearly, he tightens the arm, does not let her move, also does not let her see him at this moment the gaffe. It is said that the man has tears, but not to the sad place. An Ruo lowered his sad eyes and let him hold her quietly, while Tang Yuchen also held her quietly. They stood for a long time until the night fell. - maybe it was Enro who accepted her fate. Anyway, she lived quietly in the villa. She really accepted her fate and was exhausted physically and mentally. She might as well let everything go as it should. Tang Yuchen hugs her to sleep every night. She doesn''t exclude him and goes with him. In addition to speaking coldly to him and being indifferent to him, the relationship between her and him is still harmonious. The subtle change in her attitude made the man very happy, and the whole person was in a good mood. He was happy, along with the servants in the villa. Anyway, his mood is the indicator of sunshine and rain for everyone. That day, Tang Yuchen came back from work and brought something back. It looks like a rectangular photo frame, wrapped in soft wrapping paper. "Young master, what is this?" When Aunt Zhou saw him coming back with a smile on his face, she couldn''t help smiling and asking him. "And Enro?" Men don''t answer rhetorical questions. "Miss ANN is upstairs." Tang Yuchen can''t wait to go upstairs and open the bedroom door. Seeing her, his spirit was shocked, and the smile in his eyes became more and more wanton. Ann Ruo is leaning on the bed to watch a movie. The man strides to her side, leans over her cheek and asks her with a smile, "what did you do today?" "Just ask aunt Zhou." If Ann doesn''t look at him, she tilts her head and continues to stare at the TV screen. Tang Yuchen didn''t mind her indifference at all. In the past, she didn''t like to talk to him. She didn''t even bother to answer. Compared with those, she is much better now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5813 At least she would answer every question. Even if she didn''t answer her heart, he was very happy. Because it shows that her attitude towards him is gradually improving. The man sat next to her and unwrapped the wrapping paper in front of her. Then he put the picture frame on the bed and went to find a tool to fix two nails on the wall of the bedroom. He deliberately made noise to attract her attention, and she deliberately did not go to see what he was doing. There are two photo frames, Tang Yuchen seriously hang them on the wall, and the position is opposite an Ruo. She glanced casually, with a complex color in her eyes. What is in the frame is not a photo. On the left is a piece of white paper with ten red lip prints. On the right is a simple portrait sketch, of course, of Tang Yuchen. She had given them to him before. She thought he had lost them. The man asked her with a smile, "is it good-looking?" To tell you the truth, lip prints and portraits are very simple, there is no gorgeous color. However, the frame is very gorgeous, and the two pieces of paper inside seem to look better than before. If an did not express any opinion, Tang Yuchen did not mind. He went up to her and sat down, put his arm around her waist from the side, and rubbed her face fondly. "Enro, that''s the best gift I''ve ever received. I''ve kept everything you''ve given me, and I haven''t lost it." "It''s just two pieces of waste paper. There''s no need to keep it." She said faintly. "Not waste paper." Tang Yuchen low Nan, tone a bit serious. It''s not waste paper. It''s all his treasure. It''s a gift from her. Ann if the eye light micro motion, the heart is a bit chaotic. She pushed his body and frowned slightly: "I''m not comfortable with you like this." The man raised his eyebrows: "me like that?" He was close to her, and all the breath of his speech was sprayed on her skin, like super glue, as if it had been stuck to her face. She wanted to reach out and rub it vigorously. "I don''t feel well when you hold me." She''s going to watch TV. Can he leave her alone. Tang Yuchen not only did not let her go, but deliberately held her tightly. "Baby, are you comfortable with that?" He bit her ear and asked vaguely. Enro''s face was reddish, and her hand pressed against his chest. "Tang Yuchen, you Can you go a little further? " "Well, yes." He nodded in a serious way, and his body was crushed to the side, and they rolled on the bed together. The strong body of the male is close to her soft body, bringing a strange feeling. He was slightly propped up on her head, and his deep black eyes glowed into her eyes. His eyes seem to have magic, always can attract people''s mind. If you don''t open your eyes, he pinches her chin and turns her face, breathing a little bit thick. Slowly, he kisses her lips, Ann if the God is busy to avoid, but it is too late, his lips have already fallen. Like a person who has been thirsty for a long time, he tried his best to suck the rain from her mouth, hoping to eat her thoroughly into his stomach. If Ann couldn''t breathe, she soon turned red so that he could not let go of her lips and kiss her neck. She pushed his body hard, and her voice was vague: "Tang Yuchen No, stop... " She didn''t expect that he was really going too far. She had already known that he would not speak ironically. The man took her hand, pressed it on his tight and hot chest, and said in a low voice: in a low voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5814 The man took her hand, pressed it on his tight and hot chest, and said in a low voice: "baby, I can''t stop. Follow your feelings, OK? Don''t repel me so much..." His voice was bewitched, and if Ann hesitated for a moment, he had seized the opportunity to kiss her again, not to give her the chance to repent. A few days ago, she came to have a holiday, and he had not touched her, so he would not continue to treat himself unfairly today. Tang Yuchen''s energy is exuberant, if an had already been completely kisses by him dizzy, what reaction all did not have. So he easily occupied her territory, deeply loved her, and again and again, with her to sink in this eroding joy. It''s only when you''re exhausted at the end that the passion ends. And if Ann had already been exhausted, he had no strength to open his eyes. But she cried and made a low cry. I don''t know if she can''t bear what he gave her, or hate the betrayal of her body The next morning, if an woke up, for the first time to see Tang Yuchen still sleeping in bed. He had an arm around her waist, his body against her, and he fell asleep. She couldn''t help being attracted to him when she looked at his deep and handsome face. In fact, she is not a judge by appearance, but Tang Yuchen is too handsome, too manly, she can not help but be attracted by him. Last night, they were so crazy that they did not stir up any ripples in her heart, which was impossible. She didn''t want to be stiff with him, and she wanted to live a good life. However, the death of the child will always be her heart can not cross the ridge. Thinking of these, if an can not help but dim eyes, heart full of sadness. She gently took his hand away, put on her nightdress and went to the balcony. Because it was summer, the glass door leading to the balcony was not closed, only the curtains were closed. She gently lifted the curtain, went to the balcony and sat down in a recliner in the corner. The wind in the early morning is a bit cool, and the sun rises from the sky, shedding warm golden light. Ann if curled up, nestled in the wide reclining chair, squinting at the distance. She thought through in the mind, if Tang Yuchen really does not let her go, then they live on like this. Up to now, the relationship between them has been too complex, whether it is love or hate, it is estimated that they are constantly involved. In this case, let everything go as it is. If you can''t do without each other, you can''t live without each other. If one day no emotional ties, then free and easy to separate Just when she wants to be absorbed, Tang Yuchen''s mobile phone rings in the bedroom. The man opened his eyes in a daze and found that if Ann was not in the bedroom, he tried to call her. Enro heard that, but was too lazy to respond to him. His mobile phone is still ringing, Tang Yuchen impatiently connected, is Liang Weiming to call him. He said to him on the phone: "yunfeiyang has not woken up, his situation is not optimistic, you have time to come and have a look." The man on the bed suddenly wakes up. He raises his body and frowns and asks, "why is his situation not optimistic?" "I didn''t say that if he didn''t wake up in ten days, he might not wake up later." "You mean he''s going to be a vegetable?" Tang Yuchen asked in a deep voice. "Yes, that''s it." The man''s heart a thump, did not expect things will become so bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5815 Well, if Ann knew, their relationship would have been worse. Tang Yuchen scratched his hair impatiently. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He said, "Uncle Liang, I know. I''ll be there in a minute. By the way, don''t let out the inspection results. I''ll deal with them. " "Don''t worry, I understand." Liang Weiming said. Hang up the phone, Tang Yuchen left the mobile phone on the bed, quickly put on pants. As soon as the belt was fastened, the white curtain was suddenly lifted. He raised his head in amazement and looked at the pale face of Shangan Ruo. "Who has become a vegetable?" She looked at him closely and asked carefully. Tang Yuchen Leng for a moment, he did not think she would be in the balcony, more did not think she heard what he said. "Baby, when did you get up?" The man immediately smiles, walks up to her and holds her shoulder. "Although it''s summer now, it''s still easy to catch cold if you go out and blow without shoes. Come on, put on your shoes, and then we''ll go downstairs for breakfast He took her in his arms and walked forward, but Ann did not move. She looked into his eyes and asked solemnly. "You were talking to Uncle Liang, right? You said he would be a vegetable, and he Is the cloud flying? " Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed with dim light. An Ruo grabbed his hand and his voice trembled: "it''s him, right! Why would he be a vegetable? Didn''t you tell me he''s ok? Why did he become a vegetable? Don''t try to hide it from me, Tang Yuchen. I know it''s him! " "Yes, it''s him." "The man nodded faintly," he asthma attack, did not have time to rescue, so has been unconscious. " Ann''s eyes are full of disbelief. She could not help but hold on to his hand, and her face was pale and even more bloodless. "When did it happen? Why do you want to keep it from me? Why are you afraid I know? Is it related to you, and what have you done to him? " He did not know how to answer her question. "Tell me!" If an roared, her eyes suddenly turned red and her eyes filled with tears. Tang Yuchen thin lips tight, dark eyes. He wanted to lie to her, but he couldn''t lie to her. Once he cheated her once, but was punished, harmed her and her children. Now he can''t cheat her any more. Even if she hates him, he doesn''t dare to cheat her any more. "After I took you away that day, I didn''t send him to the hospital. As a result, he had an asthma attack, and no one knew By the time someone took him to the hospital, he was unconscious Enro''s heart was hit hard again. She let go of his hand and staggered back. "You didn''t take him to the hospital Why don''t you take him to the hospital... " She looked at the man in front of her and murmured. "I didn''t know he would have an asthma attack. If he didn''t, he could go to the hospital by himself." Tang Yuchen is very powerless to explain. An Ruo looked at him coldly and couldn''t help sneering: "Tang Yuchen, you are really cold-blooded, and I still try to forget the pain you gave me and how you live like this I''m so naive that you can never be forgiven. " The man''s eyes light a shock, he is stunned to look at her. All of a sudden, he went up and grabbed her hand. The strength of his hand was very heavy, but he didn''t realize that he was out of control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5816 "Enro, it was just an accident. I didn''t know he was going to have an asthma attack." "Yes, it was an accident. It has nothing to do with you!" Enro shook off his hand, quickly turned out his clothes, went to the bathroom and quickly changed them out. Tang Yuchen wants to explain to her that she droops her eyes slightly, and there is no shadow of him in her indifferent eyes. "An Ruo..." The man reached out to grab her, and she avoided in disgust: "don''t touch me." She avoided him like a snake and scorpion, and Tang Yuchen''s heart tingled. If Ann opened the door quickly downstairs, the man followed closely, "you want to go to the hospital to see him?" "Yes, if you dare to stop me, I will die for you!" She looked back at him indignantly, her eyes full of warning and determination. Tang Yuchen micro drop eyes, low way: "you misunderstood, I just want to send you." "No more." "Come on, I''m going to see him in the hospital, too." Regardless of her wishes, he took her by the hand and went out and stuffed her into the car. If Ann does not struggle, at this time, the most important thing for her is to rush to the hospital to understand the situation of Yun Feiyang. All the way, she didn''t talk to him, her face was cold. Her appearance, as he had just found her, was full of hatred and cold to him. It was not easy for them to ease their relationship, and they fell short in an instant. Tang Yuchen clenched the steering wheel and felt very heavy in his heart. He also understood that the problem between him and an Ruo became more and more serious. He doubted that she would accept him that day. The car quickly arrived at the hospital, Tang Yuchen took an Ruo to the ward of yunfeiyang. The closer she was to the ward, the more nervous she was. The man pushed open the door and said faintly: "the others are in it. I''ll go to ask Uncle Liang about the situation." Finish saying, he turns to leave, no longer overbearing ground forbids her and cloud fly yang to meet. Enro walked in and saw the man lying in the hospital bed at the first sight. He was wearing an oxygen mask, his eyes closed slightly, as if he were sleeping soundly. She came to him in a whisper, for fear of waking him up. But she knew that even if she called his name, he would not wake up. "Flying..." If an crouched down to hold his hand, tears could not help but slide down, "I''m sorry, I hurt you, I''m sorry." If it wasn''t for her, he would be a popular president of his company. He would be healthy and happy. It''s all because of her, otherwise he would not lie here unconscious. If he really can''t wake up, she won''t forgive herself in this lifetime. Enro''s heart is very sad, she clenched her lips tightly and cried to tears. When she cried before, he would comfort her and let her not cry. Now she wished he would open his eyes and say, "don''t cry.". With his cold hand on his face, Enro wanted to warm him just as he had done for her. At this time, the ward into two people, if an raised her eyes, saw the cloud father and mica standing in front of her. Mica glared at her fiercely, and her hatred was strong in her eyes: "what are you doing here? Get out of here. If it wasn''t for you, Feiyang would not have become like this! " She grabs her arm and tugs hard. If Ann''s body is unstable, she falls and sits on the ground. "Get out of here!" Already angry mica pulled her up again and pushed her to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5817 Ann ruo''s body was tilted and bumped against the wall with her elbow. Leaning against the wall, she managed to stabilize her body. Regardless of the pain on her elbow, she bowed her eyes and apologized to them hoarsely: "I''m sorry, it''s all I did for him. No matter how you punish me, I don''t have any complaints." "You said it yourself As soon as mica''s voice fell, she was slapped heavily. The loud slap in the face makes an Ruo feel dizzy. Her body swayed and a pair of strong arms caught her in time. "Mrs. Yun, this has nothing to do with an Ruo. If you dare to be rude to her again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Tang Yuchen warned her angrily and coldly. An Ruo micro frown, she ungratefully from his arms out of his arms, went to mica, respectfully bowed to her apology: "sorry." Straight up, she bent down to face Yunfu: "sorry." Cloud father snorted coldly, and his voice was all sarcastic: "do you think we will forgive you if you say a few sorry? I tell you, if Feiyang can''t wake up, I will fight for this old life and let you get the punishment you deserve If Ann droops her eyes, she is not angry. No matter how they punish her, she deserves it. Tang Yuchen pulled her behind her and said coldly to them. "Once again, it has nothing to do with Enro. If you want to vent your anger, come at me. Yunfeiyang has an accident. I will not refuse to make compensation. I also welcome you to contact my lawyer at any time "Tang Yuchen, you hurt my daughter and now my son. You will not die well! You''re both going to die Mica pointed at them angrily and scolded them, and wanted to fight with them. Tang Yuchen''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his whole body was cold. He narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth bloodthirsty: "I said, you are angry at me. This has nothing to do with Enro. If you scold her again, don''t think I dare to do anything to you! I Tang Yuchen never talk about conscience and morality. Even if I killed Yun Feiyang, I would not give you an opportunity to advance your inch! " "You..." Yunfu and mica changed their faces. They had never seen such an arrogant person. "Tang Yuchen, enough!" Ann if suddenly cold voice, she looked at him, no trace of temperature in her eyes. "I don''t need your maintenance, and I''m not rare! Even if I am killed by them, you are not rare to take the lead for me With that, she turned and rushed out of the ward. The man followed her and held her hand at the elevator door. "Angelo, do you hate me so much?" He asked her in a low voice. "Yes, I hate you. I wish I never knew you!" She gave up the elevator and went straight down the stairs. Man''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, just Leng for a second, he chased up. If Ann is forced back to the villa by him, she rushes upstairs, and soon something is falling on the ground, and the sound of glass breaking. Tang Yuchen''s face changed slightly. He rushed up quickly and ran into the bedroom. Enro smashed two of his picture frames to the ground and broke the glass. She took out the paper that had been printed on her lips and tore it into pieces. Then she drew out the portrait she had drawn for him. Just after tearing it, the man yelled, "stop it." he almost grabbed her two wrists. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5818 "Enro, what are you doing?" He growled heartily, for one thing, he was distressed for her hands which had been cut by glass, and the other was for the things she had torn away. Ann if a cold smile to him, her hands clench the paper, the blood on the hand immediately will its dizzy dye, dirty. "Tang Yuchen, it will never be possible between us again." The man was shocked. When he was distracted, she broke away from him and tore it a few times. Then she let go of her hand and the paper fell to the ground. Along with it, there was the blood dripping from her hands. The bright liquid dyed the man''s eyes. He clenched his fist, suddenly pulled her up and threw her on the bed. "There is no possibility, there is no possibility. I don''t care about anything. Even if I can''t keep your heart, I''ll make up my mind!" Ann if the body, whole body tight, black bright eyes in addition to hate, is cold. "Tang Yuchen, if I really want to get rid of you, it''s easy. It''s not everything. It''s within your control. " Like death, he can''t stop it. The pupil of man is acuteness a constriction, the heart is flustered immediately. He tried to hold back the flustered mood, his eyes were calm, and said faintly, "if you die, I will let all the people you care about die with you. Enro, I do what I say Dropping the warning, he turned away from the bedroom. An Ruo was stunned and didn''t react at all until aunt Zhou came in. Aunt Zhou carried the medicine box in her hand. She carefully grasped her injured hand and said with heartache, "miss an, why do you have to suffer?" If an droops her eyes and looks cold, "aunt Zhou, do you know that although I am alive now, I feel that life is not as good as death." Aunt Zhou was shocked by her: "miss an, you must not have the idea of suicide! People in this life is a lot of bumps and turns, but bear a bear to pass. You are still young, and there are many ways to go in the future, but don''t be overwhelmed by a temporary blow. " Ann looked at her and did not answer. Aunt Zhou sighs. She can only say so much, and the rest depends on her own imagination. After dressing up the wound for her, aunt Zhou cleaned the room again, then closed the door and left quietly. Enro curled up on the bed and wept silently. She cried for a long time, until the cry tired, the day is very dark, just unconsciously sleep in the past. That night, Tang Yuchen did not return to the bedroom. Even the next day he was not in the villa. When he came back at night, Enro had already gone to sleep. Standing at the door of the bedroom, he wanted to open the door and enter, but he didn''t dare. He didn''t have the courage to face her. I don''t know how long he stood. He had to turn around and go to the other room. Even a few days, they have not met, Tang Yuchen intentionally and her staggered time, always day is not light go out, the day is very dark and then come back. These days, if an is not idle, she called Uncle Liang and carefully asked about the situation of yunfeiyang. Liang Weiming told her that it was not impossible for yunfeiyang to wake up, just to see the will of God and his own physical condition. If Ann wants to visit him in the hospital, she will go even if Yunfu mica embarrasses her. When she went out, uncle Tao didn''t ask her where she was going, but said to her, "miss an, the driver is ready for you. If you want to go out, let the driver drive you." She knew that this was the arrangement of Tang Yuchen. He was afraid that she would run away and wanted the driver to monitor her action. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5819 She refused to go to the hospital by car. She did not dare to approach the ward. She just stood at the door and looked at the clouds from afar. Before anyone noticed her, she turned around and left. Running out of the hospital in a hurry, Enro holds a tree and gasps violently. At the thought of yunfeiyang lying unconscious on the hospital bed, her heart is very painful. He is such a kind and beautiful person. It is because of her that he has become like this. If she could, she would rather lie unconscious than he. Slowly squat down the body, if Ann hands cover face, fingertips immediately leaching water drops. Think of the past few years, too much has happened to her. Since she knew Tang Yuchen, she has not lived a happy life. If her fate is really so rough, she also recognized, why should she implicate the people around her? "Miss ANN, are you all right?" The driver came up to her and asked with concern. If an raised her head, she looked at him with her red eyes. The driver was embarrassed by her. She got up and said, "go back." He just takes Tang Yuchen''s money to spy on her. She doesn''t need to say anything about him. - the night is deep, so there is no light on in the huge swimming room, only a little light from outside. Ann if sat by the pool, naked. Exposed legs in the water, looking at the white water, has been in a daze, immersed in their own thoughts. In the dark, someone slowly came to her, she did not look back. Just listen to the footsteps, you know who is coming. Tang Yuchen sat down beside her, and his face was full of wine. He should have drunk a lot of wine. The man took off his shoes and socks, pulled up his pant legs and soaked his feet in the water. If Ann gets up and wants to leave, he holds her hand to stop her movement. "Will you listen to me for a moment?" He said in a low, imploring voice. If Ann sat still, she did not look at him. He looked at her, looked at the water, and said faintly, "you should never have heard of my parents. In fact, there are few people in J city who know my life experience." "My mother is not my father''s wife. She is the third person in people''s eyes. In fact, she is not such a woman, she is a very gentle and virtuous woman, she will not do things to destroy other people''s families. Oh, the reason for me is that she was the result of my father''s being drunk, regardless of her will But she is a very strong woman. She did not die because she was insulted. She also gave birth to me and gave me all her love... " If an eye light micro motion, Tang Yuchen''s life experience is a little beyond her expectation. The man pauses, then says, "my mother has been carrying me through a difficult life, and we had a hard time before I was seven. Because of the pressure of life, I began to pick up waste products to sell, or help others send newspapers to earn money. I remember one time, I managed to save a bag of waste products to sell, and I got 17 yuan and 80 cents. That money can make us live for half a month and let my mother stay up less to help others mend clothes. That money meant a lot to me. No one could imagine my excitement at that time. However, when I was happy to go home with the money, I was blocked by several older boys. They robbed the money and beat me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5820 From that time on, I have known a truth, the fist is hard is the boss. So I started to learn to fight, and I didn''t show mercy to anyone. Only when I am strong enough, no one dares to bully me and rob me of my money... " "When I was seven years old, I was picked up by a group of people. They drove a luxurious car and took me to a big house as beautiful as a palace. There, for the first time, I met my father, a powerful man. I will never forget, he looked at me at that time, very cold, there is no love color. He let me remember that I was his son, and my name was Tang Yuchen. After that, I will be the second young master of the Tang family, no longer the little beggar who can only pick up garbage. Every word he said was very cold. It was an order that could not be refused. I was afraid of him, so I had to nod my head and write it down. Then my mother was taken in, but my father didn''t live in it. He never showed up since I saw him. At that time, I suddenly became a high-ranking young master. With endless money, I could not live in a house for a lifetime, and there were a lot of servants for me to instruct. I''ve had a good life and I like it. But my mother gradually fell ill, her body is getting worse and worse. Later, I learned that she knew that she was suffering from a terminal illness and that she was dying soon. She contacted my father and told me of my existence. She passed away after a good year in the villa. After she died, I felt unhappy for a long time. Because no one can share my joy, even if I have everything, but I am still lonely. Also from that time on, I gradually became not talkative, and people became more and more indifferent. I would fight with people if I didn''t like it. In search of stimulation, I learned to drag racing, take drugs, gamble, and swim around the edge of darkness all day. I thought I would live like that for a lifetime, until my father''s first son appeared in front of me, and that kind of extravagant life was over. He is five years older than me. He is a man of his own. He told me that the Tang family has a rule, when there is only one family, the strong can be competent. He said he couldn''t hold me in his eyes, so either he or I would die. But he was willing to give me a chance, and if I could win, he would spare my life. At that time, I was young and full of vigor, and naturally accepted his challenge. But I never thought that what he wanted to compare with me was murder. He gave me a pistol to see who killed more people. He killed a man without blinking an eye, using only one bullet. It was my first time to touch a pistol. I was afraid to open it with a gun. The man I pointed at kept kowtowing for mercy. I''m bad, but I''m not ready to kill. In the face of his plea, I couldn''t start. My big brother laughed at me and advised me to give up early if I didn''t have the courage. How could I give up, so I closed my eyes and fired a shot. The bullet hit the man in the arm and didn''t kill him. That shot also exhausted all my strength. At that time, I was only 14 years old. When I met that kind of scene, I was naturally scared. As you may have guessed, I lost. " Speaking of this, Tang Yuchen''s eyes are dark and dark, with no trace of light in their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5821 If Ann can''t help looking at him, she has a premonition that what happens next must be terrible for him. My heart tightened slightly, for the sake of him at that time After a few seconds of silence, he then said coldly: "the rule is that if I lose, I will die. I don''t want to die. I promised my mother to live well. The first time I tried to run away, but I was so naive that I was no match for them. I was caught and beaten up, and my big brother had me poisoned. It''s a poison that doesn''t make people die immediately, it just dies in pain. After being poisoned, they left me in the suburbs. If Uncle Liang hadn''t just passed by and saved me, I wouldn''t have lived to this day. " Although Liang Weiming saved his life, he could not eliminate the remaining poison in his body. His body has always contained toxins, and since then he has lost fertility. But now that he''s cured, he''s got no toxins in his body. Tang Yuchen stopped for a moment and continued to say in a low and heavy way. "After I was saved by Uncle Liang, I also told him what happened to me. At that time, he asked me if I would like to join the army and become a national agent. He told me that there are many advantages to being an agent. I can learn the strongest survival skills, but also anonymity, no one can find me, including my brother. In order to survive, I agreed to his proposal. So he arranged for me to enter the army, and from then on I began the most cruel training career. Unlike other soldiers, secret agents can be said to be the country''s Secret killing weapons and do the most cold-blooded and cruel work. After three years of training, I was successfully selected as an agent, when I was less than 18 years old. After I became an agent, I began to collect evidence of my brother''s crimes. Finally, when I was 23 years old, I succeeded in overthrowing him and sentenced him to life imprisonment. He needs to take care of the new class. But I didn''t want to continue to live a dark life, so I proposed to leave the organization and come back to take over the business of the Tang family... " He didn''t say anything about the sacrifices made by the lanko people to get him out of the organization, or the bloody killing when he was an agent. I don''t want to scare her, and I don''t want to defend myself. Tang Yuchen looked at an Ruo and looked at her eyes. He said in a low voice: "an Ruo, I tell you this to say that my past has shaped my cold-blooded character. I know you can''t accept my cold-blooded and cruel, I also know I shouldn''t hurt you again and again, I know I''m wrong. Since I met you, I have changed a lot, my heart has gradually become warm, your kindness has moved me So can you give me another chance to make a change and not take away my only light? " At that moment, Enro''s heart seemed to be struck hard by something, shaking her speechless. She didn''t look into his eyes. After listening to his past and pleading, it is impossible for her to remain motionless. But If an rose and turned his back to him, he said sadly, "Tang Yuchen, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance, but that I don''t have the strength to give you another chance. I am a man, not a savior, and I have moments of despair. With you for so long, I have experienced too much pain, my heart has been bloody, numb broken I''m sorry, I can''t give you any more opportunities. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5822 "Not for the last time?" Tang Yuchen asked painfully, and the tone was all the pleading before. She shook her head. "Not once, unless our child is still alive, unless yunfeiyang can wake up." Tang Yuchen''s face was a little pale. Maybe they can''t wake up. She was telling him that there would never be another possibility between them. If Ann raised her legs to walk, suddenly came the sound of falling into the water behind her. She stepped slightly and went on, but after a few steps, there was no sound behind her. It was quiet. There was no sound of water. What the hell is he up to? Ann if endure endure, still look back, see is calm and traceless water surface. She remembered that he was drunk. Did she say he fainted? If Ann thought of the scene that he fainted in the water, her heart immediately very anxious. Busy turn on the light, she ran to the pool, looked down, saw his limbs open, quietly sink in the bottom of the water. "Tang Yuchen, you come up quickly, this is not for fun!" She yelled at him anxiously. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she jumped down, sank to the bottom of the water, hugged him and pushed him up. The unresponsive man suddenly hugged her with his back hand, one hand on the back of her head, kissing her lips and sucking air from her mouth. Enro opened her eyes in shock and looked at his black eyes. He cheated her again! She struggled angrily, angry why she had to jump down to save him. Tang Yuchen didn''t embarrass her too much. He carried her to the surface of the water and got the air. An Ruo took a deep breath and cried out angrily, "you play me very funny, don''t you?" "I really fainted just now, but I fell into the water and soon woke up..." He gave a weak explanation. Ann looked at him coldly, pushed him away and fluttered toward the shore. "Enro, in fact, you have me in your heart, don''t you, or you won''t jump down to save me." His faint voice sounded behind him. If she really hated him, she would die. But she didn''t Enro climbed ashore. She turned to look at him with clear eyes and said coldly, "I tell you, if a dog falls into the water, I will save him too. I save you because I can''t do it. Please don''t be sentimental With that, she turned and left. Tang Yuchen dim eyes, she really did not have a little affection for him? At the moment, the man''s heart is very cold, like the water in the pool, ice cold, with a trace of cold. He was heartbroken, helpless and unwilling to give up, but even if he knelt down and begged for mercy, she would not forgive him. Tang Yuchen closed his eyes painfully. His back was against the swimming pool and his eyes were fixed on the roof. He had been immersed in the water for a long time. The result of playing with water in the evening was that he fell ill the next day and had a high fever. The whole person was confused and looked very weak. Uncle Tao anxiously invited the doctor to give him an injection, but he drove them all out and refused to be treated. Uncle Tao kept knocking at the door, persuading him to show him to the doctor, so as not to mess with his own body. But the people in the room just don''t open the door. The doctor said that his condition was very serious, and the longer it lasted, the worse it would be for him. It was better to treat him immediately. But even if the next second is about to burn, the people inside will not open the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5823 But even if the next second is about to burn, the people inside will not open the door. There is no way, uncle Tao had to go to ask an Ruo, "miss an, now the young master just listen to your words, you go to persuade him, let him cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, OK?" "Uncle Tao, he''s not a three-year-old boy. Do you have to be coaxed into taking medicine? Don''t worry about him. If he needs to see a doctor, he will bring it up by himself. " "But the doctor said that his condition was so serious that it could not be delayed. Miss ANN, I beg you. Please go and persuade the young master. " Uncle Tao almost pleaded that he was really worried about the young master''s health. If Ann didn''t want to go at all, but Uncle Tao was very kind to her. He came to beg her when he was old. She couldn''t sit back and ignore him. Getting up, she went upstairs and knocked on the door of the room. The people inside asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?" She did not answer, continued to knock on the door, Tang Yuchen angry: "say, in the end what matter!" "I just want to ask you a question." An Ruo light way. Hearing her voice, the door was opened immediately, and the man appeared naked in the door. Because of the fever, his face had abnormal flush. "What do you want to ask?" He looked at her with deep eyes. "If you''re dead or stupid, I can leave, right?" Tang Yuchen is full of black lines. Is she cursing him to die of high fever or be silly? "You dream!" He gritted his teeth and yelled at Uncle Tao downstairs: "where is the doctor? Call me the doctor." Ann if light look at him, turn to leave to go back to the bedroom, no longer tube him. When Uncle Tao heard his cry, he was naturally glad to take the doctor upstairs to treat him. As a matter of fact, he had just listened to their conversation downstairs with his ears up, but his grandmother was still very good. He let the young master see the doctor in a casual way. In the prison on the outskirts of J City, the heavy iron door was slowly opened, and a man in ordinary short sleeve trousers stepped out of the prison. He squinted at the broad and free world outside, his deep and sharp eyes shining with excitement. Finally, he came out, and after a whole decade, he got a new freedom. The man can''t help but open his arms and take a deep breath of the free air. After ten years of being trapped, he was a dangerous beast full of strength. The warden who followed him told him to be a good man and not to commit any crime again. He grinned at him sideways and clapped his big hand on the warden''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t come back again." This place, he won''t come again, he swore. After the warden said a few words, he went back and closed the iron gate. At this time, a black Mercedes Benz came and stopped in front of the man. A man in a black suit came out and saw him. He bent down respectfully: "young master, congratulations on your freedom again." The man looked at him with a smile, and his tone was a little close: "a Biao, I''m resurrected." A Biao looked up at him with excitement in his eyes. "Come on, I''ll have to change my old clothes, and then you''ll pay me for a drink." "Yes." A Biao opened the door for him and asked him to sit in. Tang Yuchen had just finished a meeting when he received a call from Liang Xiao, in which his tone was somewhat dignified: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5824 "There is a news that you may not know yet. Tang Yushen suddenly expired his sentence and was released ahead of schedule." Tang Yuchen was stunned. He squinted and asked uncertainly, "what do you say?" "Tang Yushen is out of prison. He was released yesterday. I got the news only today." The person who was originally sentenced to life imprisonment was suddenly released. How could this be possible. But he knew that Liang Xiao would not cheat him, and that man was really out. "What the hell is going on?" Tang Yuchen asked coldly. Liang Xiao said faintly: "it is said that he behaved well and helped the police to destroy some criminal groups. What''s more, many of his crimes in the past ten years have been leveled off. That''s why he was released ahead of time. " Needless to say, there must be someone outside to help him secretly, and those people must be his confidants who were not found out at that time. No one will help him but his confidants. Because to help him is to fight against Tang Yuchen. "I see." The man Mou color knows well, the tone takes a trace of chill, "even if he is released, also can''t lift what storm." Now he is not Tang Yuchen at that time. What if Tang Yushen came out? He is not his defeated general. "But you have to be on your guard against him. He''s a tough man to deal with." "I know." After hanging up the phone, Tang Yuchen leans against the leather swivel chair, with a cold light shining in the dark eyes. In other words, there is a sense of killing. He moved his eyes and dialed the number of his subordinates and asked him to check Tang Yushen''s whereabouts. "Haihuang" is a place of entertainment similar to that of Mingdian. However, most of the people who go to Haihuang for consumption are gangsters. In the dark and noisy box, the wine was decadent. The door of the box was pushed open, which was still noisy, and suddenly became silent. Tang Yuchen took the open wine bottle in one hand and the wine cup in the other hand, and walked in leisurely. Inside a group of people immediately watch him, as long as he has action, they will rush to fight with him. Only Tang Yushen, who was sitting in the Central Committee, remained calm. He hooked his lips and looked calm and calm: "Oh, this is not Tang''s current president, my brother Tang Yuchen. What is the wind that brings you here today Tang Yuchen walked to him with a smile and sat down on his side. He raised his legs on the coffee table in a wanton manner. "What else can you do? Naturally, it''s the wind that you get out of prison early. I''ve come to congratulate you. Why, are you not welcome? " Leering at the man around him, he said lazily, but with disdain in his tone. Tang Yushen''s eyes slipped a sharp color, he nodded with a smile: "of course welcome." Tang Yuchen poured a glass of wine into his glass and said with a smile, "this is the red wine I have treasured for ten years. Today, it is specially opened for you. You must have never drunk wine in prison for ten years. You see, as soon as I heard that you came out, I immediately brought you good wine to drink. How about it? Would you like to have a try Tang Yushen stared at the wine in the glass and did not reach for it. The atmosphere in the box suddenly became solemn and suffocating, as if a little movement could make everything explode. Tang Yuchen looked at him and waited for his reply. Tang Yu Shen''s eyes slowly disappeared. He was cautious and suspicious by nature, and naturally did not dare to drink the wine given by Tang Yuchen. Tang Yuchen has been hooked up with a playful smile, coldly watching his reaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5825 All of a sudden, he laughed and jokingly asked, "if you don''t drink, are you afraid that I will poison you? Tang Yushen, you''ve been in prison for ten years, but your courage is getting weaker and weaker. " With that, he poured a mouthful of wine into the mouth of the bottle, and then slapped the bottle on the table, making a sharp sound. "But I have also heard that the older a man is, the less daring he is. Tang Yushen, you also have 38 this year, nearly 40? " Tang Yuchen faint smile, finish saying, he rises to lift a hand slightly. It was just a small move, but others were like frightened birds, and immediately they were all tense and looked more and more alert. Some also secretly touch their waist guns, ready to fight back. Tang Yuchen''s smile was even more serious. He just stretched out his hand and slowly rolled up his sleeve in front of all the people, revealing half of his solid bronze arm. It turned out that he wasn''t going to do it, he was just rolling up his sleeve. Secretly, I don''t know how many people are relieved. It''s not that they are timid and cowardly, but also because Tang Yuchen is famous. We all know that he is a person who can''t be provoked. Tang Yuchen slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a trace of irony. "Everybody play slowly. I have a step ahead." Indifferent eyes glanced at the man sitting still, he turned his head and walked leisurely out of the box. From the beginning to the end, his every move was calm and calm, and he didn''t pay attention to the people here. When the door of the box was closed, Tang Yushen''s face suddenly turned cold. He waved his hand and swept down the wine glasses on the table. The red wine with magnificent color was sprinkled all over the floor, and the color was dazzling. "Tang Yuchen, you wait and see, I will let you have nothing soon!" The gloomy voice of the man made the atmosphere of the whole box more oppressive and heavy. Driving, Tang Yuchen left elbow on the window, night wind constantly blowing his hair. He looked cold and disdained Tang Yushen''s appearance of daring to be angry and speechless in front of him. At that time, Tang Yushen may be a dangerous beast, but now he is, ah, an aging beast at best. It''s easy for him to crush him! However, he knew that the biggest punishment for Tang Yushen was not to kill him, but to attack his dignity and self-confidence, which would make him completely angry. Today, he must be so angry that he can''t sleep all night. Thinking of this, Tang Yuchen felt very happy and wanted to laugh coldly. Enro is not sleeping. She is watching TV in the living room. She didn''t notice him when he came back. The man''s eyes flashed over her and landed on the TV. TV is showing a mother can not take care of a one-year-old son''s picture, inside the little guy''s skin is snow-white, the whole body is chubby, very cute, let people watch can''t move the line of sight. Enro gazed at him with a smile in her eyes. It is said that women are born with maternal love, especially those who have children. And if she doesn''t have any kind-hearted, natural resistance to children. Seeing that she was distracted, Tang Yuchen''s eyes were dark, and slowly walked to her and sat down with her. If their children didn''t die, they would be two years old now. They must be loved by everyone. In his heart, he had no chance to see the boy. Ann if side head looks at him, the corner of the mouth still hangs the light good-looking smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5826 Ann if side head looks at him, the corner of the mouth still hangs the light good-looking smile. Tang Yuchen was attracted by her smile and her heart beat faster. She said to him with a smile, "you know, before I was caught by you, I was afraid of children." The man was stunned. She continued, "you haven''t seen our child, but I have seen him. He''s very small, that''s all. " She compared a small length with her hand. "He has no eyebrows, his eyes are tightly closed, his body is cold, his skin is a little dark purple, and there is still blood on his body. His appearance makes me feel terrible. Yes, it is He is my child, even if he is ugly, I will not dislike him, but when I saw him, there was only one feeling, that is, terror. " Tang Yuchen breathes a stagnation, her words, words such as a knife, mercilessly stabbed into his heart, pain his every nerve is shaking. He clenched his fist and wanted her to stop, but there was no sound in his throat. An Ruo looked into his eyes and continued to say: "since when, I have nightmares every day. I dream that he is covered with blood. I ask why I don''t want him and why I should abandon him. Therefore, I am afraid to see children, see them, I always feel it is him. You don''t know, I was almost insane. I had a very serious mental illness for a while, and then I fainted when I saw a child... " "Stop talking!" Tang Yuchen tried his best to interrupt her. He grasped her shoulder and sent out a painful plea. "Enro, I beg you to stop! Don''t say any more! " "Why don''t you want to know how I spent that time?" She asked him coldly. A man''s thin lips are tight. He wants to know, but he is afraid to know. "But don''t worry, I''ve survived, and I''ve been cured of my mental illness. Do you want to know how I perked up? " An Ruo smile: "it is the clouds that let me out of that shadow. But for his care, I would have died. Tang Yuchen, I committed suicide once. " Tang Yuchen''s pupils were tight and his face turned pale. His hand also followed her to grasp her shoulder, the strength is very heavy, Enro seems to have no sense of pain. "Yunfeiyang saved me, so I didn''t die. He told me, I can die for the people who hurt me, why can''t I live for the people who love me. He also told me that if I didn''t have a goal to live, I would live for him. My life is saved by him. I will live for him. Without his permission, I will not end my life. Tang Yuchen, I can continue to live in front of you, not because of your threat, but because I promised him to live well. " Tang Yuchen held her tightly. At the moment, his heart was distressed, angry and jealous! It''s for her to live! "You''re interested in him, aren''t you? Tell me, don''t you The man growled in pain. "If you tell me so much, you just want to tell me how important yunfeiyang is to you, right? You''re in love with him, aren''t you? " Listening to his questioning, Enro just wants to laugh. "Tang Yuchen, I just want to tell you that after I have experienced those things, you and I will never be possible again in my life. If you keep me in prison, you''ll lose both of us. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5827 The man looked at her deeply and was silent for a while before biting his teeth and saying in a low voice: "I know, I know that children are very important to you, but because of my cheating on you, he died. I also know that yunfeiyang is also very important to you, and also because of me, he is unconscious now and may never wake up. I hurt the two people you care about most, so you hate me and won''t forgive me again, I know all these! You think I don''t want to let you go, let me go? But I can''t let go. I don''t know how to let go. I don''t have the courage to let go! Enro, they are important to you, but you are more important to me. If you can''t let them go, can I let you go? " Ann if the eye light moves, looks at him not to speak. Tang Yuchen took a deep breath and asked sadly, "if an, they are very important to you, then what about me? What position am I in your heart? Don''t you love me any more? Don''t you all say that you love me deeply? You hate me so much because you love me too much, don''t you? " "You think highly of yourself." She refuted him calmly. "My love for you ended on the day of my dystocia. Tang Yuchen, do you think I am so mean? After you hurt me deeply many times, I will continue to love you? " The man tightly purses thin lips, the eyes are full of loss, without a trace of light. She really doesn''t love him anymore. In the past, when she loved him, he didn''t cherish it at the beginning. Now lost her love, he found that he had her love, too short. It''s like a flash in the pan, short and beautiful. "Can you love me again?" He asked with difficulty. "No..." "Don''t say it!" He interrupted quickly. "You don''t have to tell me. I know it. However, can you give me a chance, if you still can''t fall in love with me, I will... " Looking forward to his future. In the face of her eager eyes, he could not say more. It''s like, to let him cut off a piece of meat, so reluctant. "What are you?" She asked him back. I''ll let you go, and I won''t force you any more. " In a few words, he used all his strength to say it. An ruo''s eyes flash, not sure this is what he said. Tang Yuchen repeated in a deep voice: "give me a year''s time, but you can''t refuse my kindness to you, nor can you exclude my closeness to you. A year later, your determination to leave me remains unchanged, and I will let you go. " "Why wait a year? I can tell you now that a year later my decision will remain the same. " "In that case, you accept my request. What are you afraid of? Anyway, your determination will not change. Are you afraid that you will change your mind to me The man asked sharply. An Ruo sneered: "will I be afraid? Well, I''ll give you another year Give yourself a year. From then on, they separated each other''s things and completely broke up. Seeing that she agreed, Tang Yuchen didn''t know whether to be relieved or lost. A year later, is he really sure to keep her? If he can''t keep her, he will let her go completely "Come on, go upstairs and have a rest." The man did not dare to think about going down. He held her hand and pulled her to stand up together. "You go to sleep, I''ll..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5828 He didn''t force her to kiss her, and he was gentle enough to resist. However, if Ann avoided once, he did not. The man is happy in the heart, boldly deepens this kiss, deeply kisses her. The temperature in the room gradually increased, and the breath became more ambiguous. At the last moment, Ann if but flustered, she repulsed to push his body, frown. Tang Yuchen stops action, heavily panting, looking up at her with bloodshot eyes. Looking at him like this, Ann is a little guilty. In the critical moment, suddenly repent, even she, will not like, let alone him. However, she can not get through the heart of the road. She can''t do it with him. Love Ann just closed her eyes and let him. She thought he would go in regardless of everything. After all, he could not bear it. But after a few seconds, he didn''t move. She opened her eyes suspiciously and saw him turn over, get out of bed and go to the bathroom. The sound of the water was heard quickly. He''s holding back! If Ann is surprised, she is complicated. He said that he would not do anything to make her angry, but he didn''t mean to play. By the time the man who had taken a cold shower came out, she had fallen asleep wrapped in a quilt. Tang Yuchen climbed into the bed lightly and fell asleep with her arms around her. Ann Ruo came back for a period of time. During this period, she did not contact shanuo, and shanuo did not contact her. She thought that shano might have been completely disappointed with her. She called her to apologize and ask her out for dinner. But the phone call past, but prompted to turn off, no one connected. Even for several days, shano''s mobile phone is in a state of power off. Did she change her phone number? If Ann decides to go to her house to look for her, she doesn''t know where the house after her marriage is. She only knows where her parents'' home is. That''s when she was in high school and came to their house once. According to the memory to find her parents'' home, the door is not her parents, is a strange man. Ann asked, only to know that the house had been sold. Shano''s parents had already moved. Well, she can''t get in touch with her at all. Depressed out of the community, if Ann accidentally received a call from Aunt Zhang. "Miss ANN, I know I shouldn''t disturb you, but I have no choice but to contact you." "Auntie Zhang, what''s wrong?" asked Ann It turned out to be that way. After an Mingqi, an ruo''s uncle, committed suicide by jumping off a building, her aunt Xu Huiwen fell seriously ill and was taken back to her mother''s home to take care of her. However, her parents died, and her only brother was not good to her at all. He hated that they had made a loss of face to the Xu family when they settled down. He gave her some money and drove her away. Xu Huiwen has always been pampered, living a life of clothes to reach out and open his mouth. He can''t bear hardships and make money on his own. Because she had no money, she was in turn to solicit customers and eat by selling her body. Fortunately, she had been well maintained and had some guests. Later, unfortunately, she contracted an unclean disease. With no money for treatment, she soon became terminally ill and had no time to live for a few days. When she was about to die, she thought of Aunt Zhang, who had worked for more than ten years. She contacted Aunt Zhang and asked her to help take care of her peace of mind in the mental hospital after her death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5829 Aunt Zhang has always been very grateful for the care of her family for many years, and she also has feelings for them, so she agreed and even paid Xu Huiwen for treatment. Unfortunately, Xu Huiwen died soon. Aunt Zhang buried her, and then went to the mental hospital to see ease of mind, and left their own telephone number to the doctors there. Yesterday, the people in the mental hospital informed her that the peace of mind was gone and she was asked to look for it. She has been looking for a day, but she can''t find anyone. Now she has no choice, so she has to. "Miss ANN, I know this kind of thing shouldn''t trouble you. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have bothered you." Enro was in a trance after hearing her narration. In recent years, she has forgotten them. She didn''t expect that Xu Huiwen had died, or that way. It can be seen that no matter how proud you are before your life, once you are down, you will be worse than ordinary people. "Aunt Zhang, have you called the police?" If Ann asked her, she really didn''t want to take care of the peace of mind. "Yes, the police said they would not try their best, you know. I just came out of the police station. They said that they had sent two people out to look for it. They also said that it was better for the family to look around for this kind of thing. They could only help. " Hearing Aunt Zhang''s fatigue, if Ann can''t say no. If other people come to ask her, she will certainly not be soft hearted, but Aunt Zhang is different, she has always been very good to her. "Aunt Zhang, where are you now? I''ll come to you and help you find it. " Take a taxi to Aunt Zhang said the place, if an saw her at a glance. Two years later, she seems to be a little older, Enro''s heart is suddenly a little sad. "Miss ANN, how is your child now?" Aunt Zhang exchanged greetings with her and asked her this question with a smile. If an looks slightly stiff, she looks away from her eyes and says with a smile: "it''s late now. Let''s go find someone quickly." "Oh, yes." Aunt Zhang was distracted by her attention and did not continue with the topic. They first went to the mental hospital to ask. Some people said that the last time they saw peace of mind was in the garden when she was playing with another female patient. The nurse left for a while because of something. When she came back, she was found missing. The nurse who is often responsible for taking care of peace of mind said that she likes children very much, maybe she went to places where there are many children. Because before, there were patients who liked fishing very much and went to the fishing ground. There are many similar examples, so whenever someone is missing, they will go to the place where the patient is interested in the first time. If Ann and Aunt Zhang out of the mental hospital, she used her mobile phone to check the nearby kindergarten, found that there are several kindergartens nearby. Check the playground. There is also a playground nearby. Looking for them one by one, it is certainly unrealistic and not necessarily able to find people. But if you don''t, it''s even more impossible to find someone. They decided to go to the nearest kindergarten to find someone first. Unfortunately, they even found two kindergartens and couldn''t find anyone. "Miss ANN, what do you think that is?" When passing a place by car, Aunt Zhang pointed to a place and asked her. If you look at the past, you can only see the word "welfare home" in time. There was a flash of light in her mind, and she wondered if she would go to the welfare home, where there were many children. Let the driver stop and they get off to the welfare home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5830 This is a children''s welfare home. The buildings inside are dilapidated and have been for many years. The old man who guards the gate sleeps in the guard room, and there is a small door next to it. It is estimated that anyone will slip in and not be found. Ann Ruo used to wake him up, explained the situation to him briefly, and asked him if a woman had ever gone in. The old man shook his head and said no. he said that he had been guarding here all day. He would know if someone went in. If Ann can''t ask anything, she leaves with Aunt Zhang and walks aimlessly on the road. Looking for peace of mind like this is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. She has also thought of looking for Tang Yuchen to help, but also just think about it, not really to ask him to help. "Unfortunately, that woman is too arrogant. She doesn''t give me money when she takes something. If she didn''t have a child with her, I would have slapped her in the face." Passing by a small shop, Enro hears the owner complaining to the next door neighbor. Her neighbor said, "I think she is dressed strangely. She grabs something and eats it. She looks so hungry. Can she run out of the mental hospital?" "I think it''s a mental illness. It''s a pity that I''m a lunatic when I look at people who look good." Aunt Zhang quickly pulled the sleeve of an Ruo: "miss an, do you think it will be Miss reassurance?" "It should be." So they went up to understand the situation, and learned that she ran that way, and did not walk for half an hour. Happy in their hearts, they ran to look for it. If you are really at ease, with her crazy appearance, certainly will not go too far, they run faster, should be able to catch up with her. Along the way, they both looked for it very carefully and asked a lot of people. They all said that they saw a crazy woman passing by with a child in her arms. After searching for about ten minutes, I finally saw a woman in front of me. She was squatting on the ground, holding a child in one hand and putting something into his mouth with the other. Ann if a few steps forward, just a side face, then recognized her is at ease. "Eat, eat! Dear baby, open your mouth to eat, or your mother will be angry Half a biscuit was in her reassuring hand, and she pushed it rudely into the child''s mouth. The little boy was just two years old. He kept his mouth closed, his head kept swinging, his eyes were red, and he was going to cry. Relieved to see that he did not eat, simply throw away the biscuits and pinched his body with both hands. "I told you not to eat, I told you not to eat!" An ruo''s heart is tight for a moment. She frowns tightly and shouts: "be at ease. What are you doing?" She looked at her with fear in her eyes. In an instant, she picked up the little boy and ran away. "Stop, don''t run!" Ann if nature is to hurry to chase, Aunt Zhang is not as fast as her feet, soon fell down. "Peace of mind, you stop and put the child down!" If Ann doesn''t want to worry anymore, she just wants to save the child. There are few people in this area, only a few cars pass by occasionally. Ann couldn''t find anyone to help. Seeing that she ran more and more far away, she raised a breath and ran after her several times, and yelled at her: "peace of mind, if you don''t stop, I''ll let Tang Yuchen kill you!" Did not expect this move to be effective, hear Tang Yuchen''s name, the footstep of peace of mind suddenly stops to live. She turned and looked at Enro in horror, shaking her head: "no, don''t let him kill me, don''t..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5831 If an ran up panting, she gasped heavily and said, "give me the child, I won''t let him kill you." Looking at the child in her arms with a look of hesitation, she stepped back and shook her head. "No, I won''t give him to you! He is the child of Tang Yuchen and I. no one can take my child away! " If an is speechless, she is still daydreaming of giving birth to Tang Yuchen. "He is not your child, you quickly give him to me, Tang Yuchen will come soon." "No, he is our child!" At ease, she showed a fierce look at her, worried that she would take the child away. If Ann looked at the child in her arms, the little guy didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise, but she was quite calm. "Peace of mind, your child is in Tang Yuchen. He said, you gave birth to him, he will marry you. But you hold on to other people''s children. You don''t want him and his children, so he plans not to marry you Make up this paragraph, if Ann thinks that he can go to be a liar, is really lying and does not blink an eye. He looked at her in surprise and anxiously asked, "did he really say that?" "Of course, if you don''t believe it, ask him. But if you hold someone else''s child now, he will not marry you. You give me the child, you go to see him empty handed, and he will like you and marry you Ann said, and walked forward cautiously. He thought with his head tilted at ease, and then chuckled, "great, Tang Yuchen said he would marry me, and he would marry me." "Well, he said he was going to marry you. Give me the baby as soon as possible. You can go to him." Take a look at the child in the bosom at ease, how to see all feel this child is she and Tang Yuchen. But if an said this child is not theirs, also said Tang Yuchen does not like this child. She was distressed, but she didn''t know how to doubt what others said. "Is he really not the child of Tang Yuchen and I?" "No!" "He is not the child of Tang Yuchen and me! I hate him She frowned in disgust, and suddenly threw the child out of the room. "No!" Ann ruo''s face changed greatly and rushed to catch the child. She caught the baby, but she fell to the ground. Because the child was in her arms, when she pressed down, she heard the loud sound of the child''s forehead hitting the ground. If Ann can''t take care of the pain, she gets up quickly. The little boy was hurt. He opened his mouth and began to cry. He screamed himself out. He had a cut in his forehead and blood flowed down. It was frightening. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! My aunt didn''t mean to. I''m really sorry Ann if flustered with sleeves to wipe his blood, the whole person was scared pale, no blood color. Zhi - a car suddenly stopped by her side. A man got out of the car and went to her and asked, "Miss, do you need help?" If an raised his head and nodded, "yes, would you please take us to the hospital?" "Come on, there''s a hospital nearby." Not only did Ann reach out and cry with the boy. As she stood up, there was a sharp pain in her ankle. She was leaning over. The man helped her arm. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine. Let''s go to the hospital." She said indifferently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5832 "I''m fine. Let''s go to the hospital." She said indifferently. Now she was relieved to run away. She was not in the mood to chase her. She just wanted to send the child to the hospital. The man looked at her without saying anything and helped her into the car. The car soon arrived at the hospital, and the little boy was still crying. No matter how Enro coaxed him, he ignored it. When the doctor sewed the wound for him, he was even more frightened and cried out and kept struggling. Listen to his cry, Enro''s heart is a little uncomfortable. "Darling, don''t cry. Don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt at all." She hugged his body and gently comforted him. The little guy still cried, as if he could not hear her. "Let me hold him." The man who sent them to the hospital said. Enro subconsciously refused: "no, I can." Subconsciously, she didn''t want the child to suffer too much. Fortunately, the doctor''s skill is very good, even if the little guy keeps struggling, he is still very skilled in treating his wound. "It''s OK. Pay more attention when you go back. Don''t let the wound get wet. Take medicine on time every day. After a week, I''ll take the stitches for him." The doctor told her. Ann nodded to mark down. The doctor is an elderly man, and he can''t help but nag: "a child of this age is very naughty. You parents should pay close attention to him, or it will be easy to bump and bump." Ann if a little red face, she would like to explain that the child is not her, she is not familiar with the man, but the explanation is very troublesome, even if. "Doctor, please look at her foot. Her foot is sprained." The man suddenly pointed to Enro and said to the doctor. "I''m ok..." She waved her hand. "Let the doctor show you, don''t hurt the bone." The man gave her a smile, but he could not refuse. "Here, I''ll show you." The doctor squatted down and looked at her feet and said, "it''s OK. I sprained it for a while, but I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. Go back and massage with safflower oil for several times." Out of the hospital, Enro''s arms are still holding the child, the little guy is not crying now, gently leaning on her arms, half open eyes do not know what is thinking. "Thank you so much today." Ann if side head to the man a smile, "my name is Ann if, you?" "Mo Hua, an ordinary policeman." The man grinned. An ruo''s face flashed with surprise: "you are actually a police officer. Cha." "Yes." No wonder he took the initiative to help them. He turned out to be a lovely comrade of the police. "Comrade police Cha, you helped me today. Can I buy you a meal?" Mo Hua readily agreed: "I just didn''t have a meal. It''s a treat. I can''t get it. Come on, get in the car. Where are you going to eat? " "Don''t be too happy, I''ll treat you to dinner for other purposes," she said with a smile Mo Hua looked at her suspiciously and couldn''t help saying, "you shouldn''t be Do you want to associate with me Ann if silly eye, immediately ha ha a smile: "you also too narcissistic, I have no meaning to you. I just want to ask you one thing. " Being teased by her, Mo Hua doesn''t mind at all. He laughs casually and asks, "what''s the matter, say it, I will be duty bound to help you." "Get in first, and we''ll talk as we walk." An Ruo Dao. "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5833 After getting on the car, Enro told him something about it. She wanted him to help him find the boy''s parents and return him. I also hope that the police can find peace of mind and not let her harm other children everywhere. "I''ll take care of this little thing." Mo Hua said boldly. He took out his mobile phone and called the police station. He said that if someone reported the missing child, he would contact him and ask people to find peace of mind according to the clues provided by an Ruo. If you get his help, you can rest assured. She also called Aunt Zhang and told her the situation briefly, so that she would not worry. When they come to the restaurant, ANN, they ask for a box. From the beginning to the end, she held the baby in her arms. Mo Hua looked at her and said with a smile, "you seem to like children very much." Ann if is using a wet towel to wipe the face and hands of the little guy, smell speech, she raised her head, "children are very cute, don''t you think?" "Well, they are lovely. However, there are fewer and fewer women who like children, and some don''t want children when they are married. I thought you wouldn''t be interested in such a weeping little thing If Ann looked down at the little guy in her arms, the corners of her mouth curved and said, "no, I think he''s very cute." If her child had not died, it would have been so old. "Baby, are you hungry? Shall we eat?" Enro filled some rice in a bowl, then scooped a few spoonfuls of egg soup and mixed them to feed him. The little guy is really hungry. When the spoon reaches his mouth, he opens his mouth and eats. His little cheeks are bulging, not to mention how cute. Ann liked him more and more, and wished he was her son. "Baby, what''s your name, can you tell aunt?" "What do you want to eat? Do you want this? It''s delicious." No matter what Ann asked, he did not answer her or look her in the eye. He eats whatever she feeds him. Ann if feel very frustrated: "baby, do you ignore Auntie for a while?" Mo Hua, who has been watching them, guessed, "is there something wrong with the child?" "What''s the problem?" Asked Enro in dismay. "It could be intelligence." On closer inspection, he seems to have a problem. His attention was not on them, and whatever they said, he ignored them. He played with his hands and had a good time. If an suddenly dim eyes, mood good low, "he really has a problem?" But he is so cute, how can he be a problem child. At this time, Mo Hua''s mobile phone rang. After he answered the phone, he said to her, "yes, it turns out that this child is from the welfare home. Just now the welfare home called the police station and said that there was a boy about two years old missing. According to their description, the child should be him After dinner, Enro and Mo Hua send the little guy back to the welfare home. The director of the welfare home told them that the child had only one nickname, Kangkang. He was left at the gate of the welfare home, a child abandoned by his parents. Because he was always ill when he first came, he was named Kangkang, which means health. The president also said that Kangkang has serious autism, nearly two years old and can''t speak. They sent him for treatment, but it didn''t work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5834 Now the only thing the welfare home can do is to bring him up. Ann is angry to hear that Kangkang was abandoned by her parents. I''m sorry to hear that he has autism. It turns out that there is something wrong with this child. Even if he has problems, his parents should not abandon him. Thinking of her dead child, Enro hated Kangkang''s parents. Don''t they know that children are the best gift from God? The Dean held Kangkang in his arms and said with a smile, "thank you for sending him. Kangkang doesn''t like strangers. But he didn''t exclude you, which shows that he likes you very much When Kang was faced with food, he would feel relieved to eat. Maybe he really knows who is good and who is bad. The child''s condition may not be so serious. "Dean, I think Kangkang has the possibility of recovery. He is young and begins treatment now. When he grows up, he will recover. You can continue to take him to treatment. You should not give up hope early. " Ann can''t help but say. The president''s face showed a color of embarrassment. Mo Hua suddenly pulled her sleeve and urged her to say. "Now that Kangkang is all right, it''s time for us to go. Don''t forget, you still have a mentally ill cousin who hasn''t been found. " If an was pulled out by him for no reason, she asked him suspiciously, "what are you pulling me out to do? Do you have anything to say to me?" "Didn''t you see that the Dean didn''t give Kangkang treatment, but they didn''t have money to give him treatment." Mo Hua told her frankly. "Sick children like Kangkang can''t be cured. Even if they can be cured, it will cost a lot of money. Welfare homes are not banks. The only thing they can do is to raise them up. As for the treatment of diseases, it is an extravagant hope. " If Ann is stunned, she does not think of this. "There is no government..." "You think the government is going to spend so much money on treating a child? How about the next one? Can everyone pay for the treatment of so many sick children? " Ann Ruo suddenly felt angry. "Kangkang is different. He has no parents." "There are many children without parents, and those who live in it are children without parents." Mo Hua light way. Enro was completely angry. "Aren''t you a cop? Can police officers say such heartless words? " "Where do I have no conscience?" The man who was scolded felt wronged. Enro also realized that she was a little excited. She apologized to him with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''m not aiming at you." "It''s OK. I see what you mean." Mo Hua didn''t care and waved with a smile, "now where are you going? I''ll send you." No, I''ll just take a taxi. Thank you very much today. If you have news at ease, would you please let me know? " "OK, no problem." I''ve been out all day, and it''s time to go back. Ann said goodbye to Mo Hua and took a taxi back to the villa. By the time she got home, it was completely dark. Tang Yuchen came back early after work. Knowing that Ann Ruo has gone out, he has been waiting for her at home, bearing the impulse to call her. If you don''t call her, you don''t want her to think that he is monitoring her all the time, and that she doesn''t feel free. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5835 But as time went by, she still didn''t come back. He was worried about her accident and whether she had left. To the limit, he was about to call her when she heard her footsteps in the door. Busy side of the head, a glance to see her strange posture into the living room. The man frowned slightly, went up to hold her, and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with your feet?" "It''s OK. I twisted it by accident." Tang Yuchen saw the bloodstain on her sleeve again. He grabbed her hand and asked in a sharp voice, "what''s going on? Are you hurt? " It''s Kangkang''s blood. Think of that lovely, but no parents, and sick children, if on dim eyes. "It''s not my blood." She pulled back her hand and went to the sofa. "What''s the matter?" The man followed up and asked. If an stretched out his hand and rubbed his ankle, he said faintly, "I''m tired. I''ll talk about it later." Tang Yuchen slightly pursed lip, chose to respect her, "go, I take you to go up to rest, will show me your foot." If Ann hadn''t spoken, he would pick her up and walk upstairs. Back in the bedroom, she went to the bathroom with her pajamas. When she came out, she saw Tang Yuchen holding her sleeve and safflower oil in her hand. "Come and sit down." He waved to her. Enro went over and sat down on the bed and said, "give it to me. I''ll do it myself." The man didn''t speak, just lifted her injured leg on his knee, poured some safflower oil into the palm of his hand and rubbed it on her ankle. Looking at his handsome side, she suddenly remembered that when she sprained her foot before, he also gave her massage like this. It''s hard for a man, especially a man like him, to massage the injured foot for a woman twice. Just when she wanted to be absorbed, Tang Yuchen suddenly opened his mouth and asked her, "what happened today?" If Ann didn''t want to hide it from him, there was nothing to hide. She said faintly: "today Aunt Zhang called me and said that she had escaped from the mental hospital at ease. I accompanied her to find her, and found that she quietly carried away a child from the welfare home. She almost hurt the child. I sprained my foot to save him. The blood on the sleeve is the child''s, and he has a cut in his forehead Tang Yuchen stopped action, frowned and looked at her: "peace of mind has been crazy, you go to her alone, not afraid to encounter danger?" "I''m not alone. There''s Zhang..." "What can she do? You should call the police or tell me." In fact, he would like to say that you should not care about this matter. Ann knows he cares about her, but she doesn''t like the tone of his anger at her. "We''ve called the police. I just dropped in and found her again." Tang Yuchen droops her eyes and continues to massage her. What''s the use of the police? Only by looking for him can we find peace of mind as soon as possible. She didn''t want to ask him for help, so she didn''t want to rely on him. Silence for a while, he said in a low voice: "next time you encounter something, you should tell me, let me deal with it." If Ann doesn''t answer. She does not want to rely on him, too much dependence will form a habit, which is very unfavorable for her future departure. Both of them stopped talking. As soon as Ann Ruo was given a massage, uncle Tao came up and knocked on the door. "Young master, can you come out for a moment?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5836 The man got up and told her, "lie down and have a rest. If you''re hungry, I''ll send food to you." If Ann covers the quilt, slightly shakes his head: "do not eat, I want to sleep." He tucked in the quilt for her, then opened the door and went out, then closed the door. "What''s the matter?" Uncle Tao said in a low voice: "young master, there is a man outside who says he wants to see you..." When Tang Yuchen returns to bedroom again, if an is not asleep. She was tired, but she couldn''t sleep. Her eyes were puzzled when he came in with a black face. The man came to lie down beside her, pinched her chin and asked her, "what did you say to reassure yourself today?" If an does not understand ground blink, "what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yuchen held his breath: "just now I found the door at ease. What did she say to me?" "Peace of mind?" She stood up in surprise and said, "call the police and ask the police to take her away." "I''ve got her escorted back!" The man was helpless and angry, "are you listening to me?" Ann looked at him with a sigh of relief and understood why he was angry. She said innocently, "that''s just to cajole her into talking nonsense. What do you care about?" What does he care about?! Of course he cares! Even if what she said is a lie, or to a person with a brain problem, we can''t make fun of him. She actually said that he liked peace of mind and wanted to marry her, and even he had children with peace of mind. How could she say such a thing? If she loved him, she would not have said it if she killed her. Even if it is to save a child, even if the other party is a madman, should not say ah. Tang Yuchen is very depressed, anyway, she did not really put him in the heart. If Ann saw that he did not speak, she lay down again, turned her back to him and closed her eyes to sleep. The man was more frustrated. I want to argue with her, but I don''t have a position. He should give back what she said. She doesn''t care. She didn''t care. Naturally, she didn''t care about his feelings. Is it too petty for him to haggle here. However, the heart is still very uncomfortable. Tang Yuchen hugged her body in a melancholy way, and deliberately pushed her back with her forehead, just like a child who was angry. If you don''t sleep, don''t disturb me, Tang Yuchen? Or you go to another room. " The man turned over her body and pressed on her body. His breath was burning and he said, "Enro, I want you." She looked at him coldly and pushed him away without hesitation: "don''t disturb my sleep." And then again left him a back of the head, very firm attitude. Tang Yuchen tolerated and did not do anything after all. I just went to take a bath, went to bed, put my arms around her, and closed my eyes with some injustice. Ah, for his future happiness, he can only be a obedient lover now. The next morning, if Ann is still in sleep, she receives a call from Mo Hua. He told her that peace of mind had been found last night and that she should not worry. Ann thanks him and hangs up. Tang Yuchen went to the company very early. She got up and went downstairs and ate breakfast alone. After eating, Aunt Zhang called her again, saying that she was relieved to be found. If Ann chatted with her casually, declined her to thank her, hung up her cell phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5837 At noon, she turned on the TV. Today is November 20, international children''s day. An Ruo just saw a channel broadcasting about the festival. The international children''s day aims at protecting children and paying attention to children''s education and health. In the picture, a famous star performs in the welfare home and then raises money for the welfare home. If Ann found that the welfare home was a little familiar, she immediately remembered that it was the welfare home that she had been to yesterday. There are two welfare homes in J city. One is very rich, and the other is the sunshine welfare home that I went to yesterday. However, the conditions of sunshine welfare home are not good, so more support is needed. Seeing the innocent and pitiful children on TV, Enro''s sympathy immediately overflowed. At this time, the Dean appeared in front of the camera with Kangkang in his arms. He introduced the child in his arms to the audience and said that Kangkang was an autistic child. Abandoned by his parents since childhood, he has been living in his own world, never paying attention to this world, his world is only himself, without any color What else did the Dean say? If Ann didn''t know, she only looked at Kang Kang. The little guy quietly played with his fingers, and no matter how dazzling the flash in front of him, he did not look up. It''s really a poor child "What are you looking at, Miss Ann?" Aunt Zhou suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Watch TV. " "The child is so cute. His eyes are big and watery." Aunt Zhou looks at Kangkang with a look of love. Listening to her praise of Kang Kang, an Ruo suddenly felt proud. "Yes, he is lovely." Aunt Zhou looked at her, looked at Kangkang again, and said with a smile, "how can I find that he looks a little like you?" "Ah?" She was stunned. Aunt Zhou said, "it''s really like it. You see, your eyes are like that." She looked at it like that. "He should look like Xiao Ji." Enro came to this conclusion. Is Xiao Ji the younger brother of Miss Ann? I haven''t seen him. I don''t know what he looks like Ann if busy to find a picture of Xiaoji when he was a child, the photo is a bit blurred, but it does not affect the viewing. She showed it to Aunt Zhou, who nodded fiercely: "it''s like that." Ann immediately laughed, "it''s really like it." "You are very similar to your brother," Zhou said This is not nonsense. They are brothers and sisters. Of course, they are very similar. Ann if sat on the sofa, couldn''t put down staring at Xiao Ji''s photo, the more he saw, the more he felt that Kangkang was similar to him. If Xiaoji was not only 17 years old, she would have suspected that Kangkang was Xiaoji''s child. Because I haven''t seen Xiao Ji for a long time, Ann misses him very much and likes Kangkang more. Why don''t you visit him tomorrow and see how his wound is. When she had dinner with Tang Yuchen, she casually mentioned that she would go to the welfare home tomorrow. The man said, "I''ll go with you." "No, I''m just going to see the kids there. You''re busy with your work. You don''t have to follow." She said lightly, but also know that he does not like to spend time to do some meaningless things. Tang Yuchen did not insist, she did not want him to accompany, he did not go. He thinks that she thinks about their dead children, so she doesn''t want to share the joy of interacting with them with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5838 It doesn''t matter whether she goes to the welfare home or not, as long as she can be happy gradually. Before going to bed at night, he massaged her feet again. His technique is good. Enro doesn''t feel the pain in his foot. "I''ll ask the driver to take you there tomorrow. Don''t walk on your feet. You need a good rest these days." Put her leg down, he said to her. Ann nodded and did not refuse his offer. Just as she was about to lie down, the man suddenly buckled the back of her head and bit her lips. He forcibly pried open her teeth, tightly kiss her, then slowly let her go. Enro''s lips are slightly swollen, as red as rose petals. Tang Yuchen stares at her red lips, and her eyes are familiar with it. He leaned over and pecked her on the lip, let go, then kiss again, and then let go. He did not kiss her domineering, just touch a few dragonflies, she did not know how to refuse. The man''s hand around her waist, the hot palm slowly moved down to her hip. He suddenly leaned down on her, pressed against her, close to his burning heat. Feeling his high spirited place, Enro flushed his face. "You..." "Shh." Tang Yuchen gently pressed her lips and said in a low voice, "baby, don''t refuse me. I''ve endured it for a long time. It''s hard. " If Ann is speechless, what''s the matter with her? As if to see her mind, he was a little aggrieved: "except you, I have no interest in any woman. Do you want me to be a monk all my life "That''s your business Well... " As soon as she opened her mouth and said a word, he put his finger into her mouth, and his fingertips jumped vaguely on the tip of her tongue. If an suddenly had a feeling of being shocked, his whole body was numb. The man put her earlobe in time and said vaguely, "baby, don''t refuse me, OK? You said, give me a chance... " Opportunity two words, hit an if''s dead hole, block her speechless. Now that she has agreed, she shouldn''t always reject him. Thinking that they would have nothing to do with each other a year later, and that they would never see each other again, she would not resist. After another year, he won''t have any trouble with her for another year. Ann looked at the ceiling and murmured, "in a year''s time, will you keep your word?" The man''s body was slightly stiff and said in a deep voice, "yes, I swear." His voice was low and solemn, and she believed him. Tang Yu''an doesn''t want to kiss her any more The next day, near noon, Ann Ruo woke up. Tang Yuchen tossed her several times last night. When she got up, she felt back ache. However, thinking that she was going to visit Kangkang today, her mood became clear again. When she went downstairs to have breakfast, uncle Tao said to her, "miss an, the car that the young master told me to prepare for you is ready." "Thank you, uncle Tao." "You''re welcome. The young master also told me to prepare a gift for you to take to the welfare home, which has been put into the car Ann if tiny Leng, Tang Yuchen even this is ready. After dinner, she got into the extended version of the car, with a car of gifts to the welfare home. When the Dean heard that someone was coming to give presents to the children, he came out to meet them in person. He was surprised to see Enro, especially when he saw her in the car. He knew that her identity was not simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5839 Hearing that she was coming to visit Kangkang, the Dean took her to the children''s room to find him. "There he is." It''s not a very large children''s room. Many children are playing in it. Only Kangkang sat on the carpet in the corner, playing with the train in his hand. "Kangkang, let''s play. Come and play with us." A three or four year old girl came forward to pull his arm, he did not lift his head, impatiently waved away. "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s a fool. We''ll play by ourselves, not with him." A little boy takes the little girl away. Kangkang continues to play with his train and hears nothing. Children''s words have no taboo, you can hear them called Kangkang fool, Enro''s heart is still very uncomfortable. He''s not a fool. He''s just Be sick. Walk to Kangkang and squat down in front of him. An Ruo reaches out and touches his hairy little head: "Kangkang, Auntie came to see you, do you still remember Auntie?" He ignored her and didn''t even hear what she said. The Dean came forward and said, "in fact, Kangkang''s disease can be cured." Ann if surprised raise eyes. "Before, we took him to see an expert in this field. The experts said that his autism was acquired, not congenital. So it''s not impossible to cure him. " "The day after tomorrow?" "Well, we don''t know how he got sick. There are so many children here that we can''t take care of everyone, so we''re very sorry for that." Said the Dean apologetically. Ann Ruo thinks it strange that even if the children in the welfare home are not as well cared for at home, they should not be autistic. There are many children here. There must be other children who will play with him. How did he get autism? However, this kind of thing can not only be analyzed by some appearances. Besides, autism is not necessarily formed without contact with other people and things. "There were people who wanted to adopt Kangkang before, but when they learned that he was ill, they all chose to give up. The future fate of this child will be very poor. According to the regulations of the welfare home, the child should leave when he is an adult. However, we will try our best to find a suitable job for Kangkang Said the dean. If Ann looks at the little guy and thinks, what kind of job is there for him? He has no contact with people and society. When he grows up, he will not be able to live. "Dean, I''ve come up with money to cure Kangkang. Do you think it''s ok?" Almost without hesitation, she made the decision. Kangkang is only two years old, and he will certainly get better after a few years of treatment. When he grows up, he will live like a normal person. She wants to make him normal. She likes the child. She wants him to be happy. "Of course! Miss ANN, you are a very good man The president said with a smile on his face, and his eyes were still shining with complicated light that an Ruo could not understand. "Dean, I have to adopt him. You can rest assured that I will treat him well and treat him like a mother." Enro made a decision again. Since all of them have decided to pay for his treatment, it is better to adopt them and create a good environment for him. When her child was gone, she raised him as her own. After that, her child is him, and her sustenance is him. President Leng Leng Leng, with a smile: "adoption is not to say on the line, I go to apply for it, if you can, you can agree to adopt him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5840 Ann nodded: "it should be." "Well, please ask Miss ANN to fill in the information with me." When filling in the information, the Dean showed her Kangkang''s files. It has the date of Kangkang''s delivery, his height and weight, and his blood type. If an left the welfare home to return to the villa, Tang Yuchen happened to be at home. At dinner, she told him lightly, "I''m going to adopt a child, and I''ll bring him here in a few days." She used affirmative sentences, which did not mean to ask for his advice. The man put down his chopsticks and looked at her with deep eyes, "what a child?" "A boy less than two years old." At the age of their dead children. He naturally thought that she was unable to let go of her dead child, so she planned to adopt one. "Enro." Tang Yuchen looked at her and tried to say, "if you like children, we can have one." If an was stunned, then she sneered: "another one of your children? Do you think it''s possible? " She was unwilling to give him another child, and the man''s heart was gloomy. "You like children, you can have them yourself, you don''t need to adopt them." In his view, adopted children are not their own, how can not be close, the best is their own. An Ruo also put down her chopsticks and looked cold: "I want to adopt a child, not you. If you don''t like me to take the child to your house, I can take him to another place "You know I won''t let you go." "Then don''t interfere in my affairs. Tang Yuchen, you should not intend to restrict me in everything. I am not your slave and puppet. I have my freedom. " The man clenched his hands slightly. He didn''t want her to adopt another child. He is not a good man. In fact, he has a small mind and is not a person he thinks he is. He doesn''t like it and can''t tolerate it. She wants children. They can have them. They don''t have to adopt them. But he couldn''t force him against her. "I know some good families who don''t mind having an extra child. I can help you... " Ann interrupted him angrily: "I want to adopt the child, not to adopt him because he is not adopted. I like him, and I want him to be my child. You understand now. " The man looked at her deeply, and the language was a little sharp: "if, can''t you let go of the dead child? Even if you can''t let him go, you shouldn''t treat a child who is not you as him. Our child is unique and no one can replace him. " I can''t eat this meal. Enroholdi stood up, turned and went upstairs without saying a word. He didn''t fight back at all. Tang Yuchen felt powerless when he punched cotton. He followed him upstairs and walked into the bedroom to see her pulling out the box and packing up. "What are you going to do?" Kick her, grab the box and open the wrist. "Let me go!" If an lenglengleng shakes off him, the cold without temperature overflows in his eyes. She didn''t pack up, picked up her bag and went outside. Tang Yuchen quickly rushed up to close the door, "if an, you don''t forget our agreement!" "I can promise you a year, and I can go back on it. Now I officially announce to you that I''m not keeping that damn agreement. Tang Yuchen, you are not qualified to hold me prisoner. I''m going, you can''t stop me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5841 If Ann went to pull him, he was as motionless as a mountain. Tightly pursed his lips, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly, "do you know what the consequences of not abiding by the agreement are?" Enro looked at him with a smile on her lips. In her eyes, the man suddenly had a kind of panic. "Threatening me again?" She stepped back a few steps, the tone was cold, "Tang Yuchen, you also let me give you a chance, give you a year to see your performance. Oh, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll forgive you unless you die or I die. " She gave him back his words in a different way. He said she would run away from him unless she died or he died. Now she said the same thing, hoping that she would forgive him and accept him. Similarly, it would be possible unless one side died. Tang Yuchen''s heart suddenly burst into pain. Her words made him feel desperate and miserable. When he said that, she was in the same mood. Deep despair and powerlessness, like a raging flood, to drown people. "Well, I promise, if you want to adopt a child, I promise you. Enro, this is my last step back. You should take back what you said today and continue to fulfill our agreement. " The man said in a low voice, with a hint of threat in his voice. If Ann knew his temper, if she had to leave, he might not do anything to her, but he could start with Kangkang. Because of her, she has already implicated many people. She can''t implicate innocent Kangkang. "OK, I''ll keep my promise, but you have to admit that Kangkang is my adopted child. Remember, he is my child." Tang Yuchen did not answer, but opened the door and turned away. He can only choose default, not nod. He envies Kangkang for his children and feels unfair for them. If you have only one child in Zhiyu, you should not have other children. But Zhiyu is dead, and he has a great responsibility, and he is not qualified to fight against injustice for him. After finishing the adoption procedures, if an carries Kangkang to the villa. Tang Yuchen is not at home. The servants in the villa know that this is her adopted child. They like Kangkang very much when they see her lovely appearance. "Miss ANN, he is the child we saw on TV last time." Aunt Zhou asked in surprise. "Yes." If Ann holds Kangkang, the smile on her face can''t be restrained. "Now if you look closer, you can see that he looks more like you." Ann if said with a smile: "no, he looks like Xiao Ji, I remember Xiao Ji was like this when he was a child." She brought up Xiao Ji, who was very impressed by his appearance as a child. The child was so similar to Xiao Ji that she was convinced that he was related to her, so she had to adopt him. Kangkang is very calm and does not care about the people around him. He saw the fruit on the tea table and leaned over to get it. Ann if busy let people cut all kinds of fruits into slices and bring them to him to eat. Besides apples, there are bananas, grapes and many rare fruits on the plate. Kangkang is very sweet to eat. He has never eaten so much delicious food. He always takes it and uses both hands. "Kangkang, eat slowly. Don''t choke." Enro gently grasps his little hand and smiles at him. He suddenly raised his head, a pair of innocent and clean eyes staring at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5842 He suddenly raised his head, a pair of innocent and clean eyes staring at her. This is his first time to see her, pay attention to her, Enro''s heart suddenly produced a huge joy. "Kangkang, can you understand me?" She asked with a smile. He kept his eyes off and went on eating. As if just a glance, just a human illusion. Ann is a little disappointed, but still very happy. If he can notice her, it means that his condition is not very serious. When he was full, she took him upstairs to have a bath. As soon as she left, a servant took aunt Zhou and muttered, "this child looks like a little grandmother. Do you think it''s the little grandmother''s child?" In private, they all called Mrs. Ann. Only in front of her can they call her miss an. It''s no secret that an Ruo and the young master''s child died. We all know it. Now the servant guessed so. The implication is self-evident. She was trying to say, this is Enro and other men''s children. Aunt Zhou frowned and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense! If he was the child of the young master and the young grandmother, would the young master not know? " She deliberately couldn''t understand each other. The servant nodded, but he did not give up saying, "but the young grandmother has to adopt the child, and she still likes him so much. They look like each other. Don''t you think it''s strange? It seems like a coincidence to me "It''s said that it''s not the child of the young master and the young grandmother. The child is just a little similar to the little grandmother. What do you think it looks like a young master. In fact, the child is a younger brother who looks like a little grandmother. She likes him and has to adopt him. " Aunt Zhou continued to play silly. "It''s not surprising that nephews look like uncles. Some children just don''t look like their parents, but they do..." "I think you are busy. If you let housekeeper Tao hear these words, you will be fired." Frightened by Aunt Zhou, the servant did not dare to say anything. He shut his mouth and went to work honestly. When Tang Yuchen came back home, he felt the different atmosphere. He knew that Enro had brought the child back. Go upstairs, gently open the bedroom door, a glance to see a bed lying on a large and a small two figures. Ann if back to him, slightly bow body, from his point of view, can only see the child''s half small body. He leans up to Enro, and an ruo''s hand gently embraces his body. They are as harmonious as mother and son, and sleep soundly. The man was stabbed in the eye by this scene, he turned and couldn''t wait to leave. It should be their children, not other people''s children. He hated other people''s children and occupied the place of his children. But his child is dead, dead The jealous man went to his study and sat sad, missing his dead son. If only he were alive, he would give him everything he had and make him the happiest child in the world. If Ann wakes up after sleeping, she finds that Kangkang has already woken up. He sat up on his own and was playing hard with his feet. "Kangkang, you are good. You don''t cry when you wake up." Enro put her arms around his body and said with a smile. Kangkang ignored her and gave him a happy kiss on the face. "Dear baby, I will be your mother from now on. Oh, remember, I am your mother." As soon as this sentence is said, an ruo''s eyes are hot, and she has an impulse to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5843 If her child had not died, she would have called her mother. She held Kangkang tightly in her arms, and a tear fell on the little guy''s face. It is estimated that she is not comfortable with her. Kangkang frowns and struggles and grunts a few times. Ann if busy to let go of him, wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes: "Kangkang, are you hungry? Let''s go down to eat and eat delicious food." The table has been placed with a rich meal. If an sits down with Kangkang in her arms, uncle Tao says he will ask the young master to come down. It turns out that Tang Yuchen has come back. Ann Ruo thought that it would be better for him not to take too much attitude towards Kangkang. In fact, she understands Tang Yuchen''s mood. This child has nothing to do with them. He must be uncomfortable when she adopts him back. She is not the kind of person who can accept other people''s children as her children. But Kangkang is really different. Seeing him, she can''t help liking him and heartache. If she is destined to live a lonely life, it is better to adopt Kangkang and have a son, so that she is not alone. After a while, uncle Tao came down and said to her, "miss an, the young master says he is very busy, so you can eat by yourself." "Well, I see." Ann nodded lightly. No matter how busy he is, he will not miss the chance to have dinner with her. Today, Ming Ming didn''t come down to eat at home, so he didn''t want to face Kangkang. If an suddenly feel Tang Yuchen childish ridiculous. He is a big man. Can''t he live with a child? However, his attitude has nothing to do with her, anyway, Kangkang is her own, as long as she loves him enough. Aunt Zhou offered to feed Kangkang to eat, but Ann refused. Kangkang is not her child. She must establish a deep relationship with him from now on. Kangkang is different from other children. The people who take care of him should be those who love him. After dinner, Enro took him to watch TV. She specially bought a lot of cartoon CDs and wanted to show them to him. He is not interested in cartoon TV. He takes a glance and looks away. Instead, he is interested in toys. He holds a little panda and plays with concentration. If Ann talks to him, he ignores them. She takes the trouble to talk to him and tease him. When he is annoyed by her, he will take a quick look at her. Whenever he looked at her, she was very happy, as if she had been greatly recognized. She believes that if Kangkang looks at her every day, he will remember her appearance and who she is. Tang Yuchen has not been downstairs, eating is uncle Tao to him to send up. If he doesn''t come down, Enro feels more comfortable. The night was deep and she was going to go to bed with her baby in her arms. Uncle Tao came up to her in real time and said, "miss an, I have just told the servants to clean up a children''s room and come out. Two servants have been arranged to take care of Kangkang in turn at night. If you need anything else, I''ll send someone to prepare it immediately. " These are Tang Yuchen''s ideas. "Where is the room?" Ann asked Uncle Tao with a smile "It''s on the first floor." Tao Shuo takes her to Kangkang''s room. Ann Ruo looks at it and is very satisfied. "Thank you, uncle Tao." "You''re welcome. You should." She said, "Uncle Tao, you don''t have to look after Kangkang. I''ll sleep with him at night. The child doesn''t like strangers. I don''t want to scare him. After a while, you can ask someone to help me pack up some clothes and come down. I won''t go up. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5844 Uncle Kang doesn''t want to sleep with you at night. Can''t you see the intention of the young master? But I can only think about it in my heart. He''d better tell the young master. Kangkang is tired of playing. If Ann just puts him on the bed, his eyelids droop. Cover him up when she hears a knock at the door. She opened the door and saw the man standing at the door. She went out and closed the door with her backhand. "For what?" She asked him lightly. Tang Yuchen frowned and asked her, "do you want to sleep with that child?" "Well, Kangkang doesn''t like strangers, and I don''t trust him at night." "Uncle Tao will arrange two experienced people to take care of him. You don''t have to worry about that." "Kangkang doesn''t know them well." "Is he familiar with you?" The man couldn''t help but retort. If an was not angry, she said calmly, "Kangkang is different from other children. He needs more care and love. I am his mother now, so I should take good care of him. " Tang Yuchen is really angry this time, he gritted his teeth and growled: "he is not born to you, do you really think he is your son?" Depend on, can call her mother''s child, can only be his Tang Yuchen''s child. Are other children of unknown origin qualified to call? If Ann frowned displeasantly, she would have made a scene with him if she hadn''t been afraid to wake Kang Kang up. "Tang Yuchen, what are you crazy about? Kangkang is just a child less than two years old. He doesn''t know anything. You are a big man against him. Are you ashamed! What I want to do to him is my business. You have no right to interfere with my affairs! " Ann opened the door and closed it mercilessly. The man clenched his fist sullenly, feeling very unhappy. He was sure that he hated the child even more. He has not only taken over the maternal love of his child, but also deprived him of the opportunity to sleep with Enro at night. He hates the child. He doesn''t like him very much! Tang Yuchen stood alone sulking and didn''t notice that he was eating a child''s vinegar In order to cure Kangkang''s disease as soon as possible, an Ruo contacted a specialist in the treatment of childhood autism in advance. A middle-aged woman in her forties, doctor Wen Haiqiong. The next day, she took her baby to the hospital after dinner. Doctor Wen examined Kang Kang and said that his condition was not serious. As long as he was treated carefully, he was likely to recover. Enro was naturally very happy. In order to better treat the child''s condition, doctor Wen should understand the child''s past growth experience. She asked if the child had experienced any stimulation or had been ignored for a long time. If Ann can''t answer these questions, she said that she had just adopted the child, and she didn''t know anything else. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know. It''s OK. I can figure out his condition and prescribe the right medicine, but it will take some time." Doctor Wen smiles kindly. "Thank you, doctor Wen." "But I need the child to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time. I have to record his reaction every day before I can work out a treatment plan." Said doctor Wen. Can an ruowei: "must I stay in the hospital? I can bring him here every day, but I don''t trust him to be here alone at night. " "Well, I have to stay. You can rest assured, miss an, the environment here is very good, the nurses are very professional, will help you take good care of your children. You can rest assured when you give him to us. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5845 Under doctor Wen''s insistence, Ann Ruo has to keep Kangkang. She also found that there are a lot of children left here, all of them with autism. However, doctor Wen showed her the treatment of other children, and some of them were cured in only one or two years. Doctor Wen said that when Kangkang has paid attention to other things, he can be taken home for treatment. Maybe in a few months he''ll react to everything outside, maybe a year, two years, even years Settle down well. When Ann leaves, she says something to comfort him. Even if he can''t hear, she will explain it to him. It''s not that she didn''t want him. She just wanted to cure him. When she left, Kangkang played with the toys in her hand very seriously, and didn''t realize that she was leaving. Back to the villa, if Ann found that she missed him so much, I really wish that she would live in the hospital and accompany the children every day. At dinner time, Tang Yuchen went downstairs to sit with her. He asked a few casual questions about health, and she answered them casually. Seeing her absent-minded in eating, the man said, "I have nothing to do recently. Do you want to go out and play?" "I don''t want to go." She responded lightly to him. Kangkang is still in the hospital. How can she be willing to leave him and run out to play. "You haven''t been out for a long time. I think Hawaii is good. Let''s go." "I don''t want to go." "But it took me a long time." "Then you can go by yourself." If you don''t go with her, what''s the fun of him going alone. The man slightly pursed his lips, forbearance said: "not to Hawaii is OK, to the nearby attractions, quickly, back and forth for a day or two." If an looked at him, or shook his head: "I don''t want to go out to play." "Enro, you are rejecting my chance to get close to you." Tang Yuchen light way. "A year is short. If you choose to leave, I don''t think I''ll have a chance to go out with you again." He suddenly began to show weakness. After hearing his words, Enro''s heart moved a little. All right The man immediately smiles: "that''s settled. We''ll start tomorrow morning." To deal with her, hard can''t do, still need to use soft just. "But Kangkang..." "I''ll have someone take care of him." Well, he''s arranged, and she has nothing to worry about. Because of an ruo''s promise, Tang Yuchen''s time is very happy. After dinner, he took her back to her bedroom to pack. It''s just two days, but he wants to take everything. "Take two pajamas for a change." He took out two of his pajamas and took two for her. "I''ll take more clothes. By the way, I''ll take more coats. What if it gets cold? Well, I''ll take some cold medicine, and your medicine for dysmenorrhea. " "Towel, toothpaste and toothbrush are also brought. The outside is not clean." "Cameras, computers, DV machines, slippers, blankets, shoes for change..." Ann if see him a person busy tidy up a lot of, feel very speechless. She couldn''t look down on him. She pushed him away and put him in the box. She took out some unnecessary things. "We''re just going out for two days. We don''t need to bring so many things. Just two change clothes." "As for blankets and shoes, you don''t need to bring them. You don''t need to bring computers and DVS. Just bring cameras." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5846 "Cold medicine is sold everywhere. Don''t bring it. My period is still early, and I don''t need any medicine. " It''s not convenient for her to carry more than one suitcase. "That''s all right. What''s missing? Go there. Do you usually take so many things when you go out? " Enro covers the box and looks sideways at him. Tang Yuchen stares at her shallow smile, "before going out, there are servants to help me with my luggage, but I like you to help me with it." For a long time, he is deliberately tempting her to help him with his things! Ann if glared at him, pointed to a lot of things on the bed, impolitely ordered him: "I packed my luggage, these things you go to pack up!" "Yes, wife." A man is a good man. "Who is your wife?" Enro glared at him again and walked out of the bedroom angrily. Tang Yuchen hook lips a smile, the eyes were stained with a smile. He likes the name of his wife. When he was qualified to call her like this before, he didn''t cherish it. Now he knows how honored it is to call her his wife. The next day, they chose to fly to H city. This is a famous water town in the south of the Yangtze River, with beautiful mountains and beautiful waters. After staying in the hotel, they simply took a bath, changed their clothes, went out to eat, and then began to play around. Tang Yuchen had a car and was responsible for the whole process. Enro has gone out with him before, but this is the first time that he has been traveling purely for the purpose of traveling. At night, H city is quiet but bright. Tang Yuchen led her hand to walk in the street, she also let him lead, anyway, feel the atmosphere at the moment is very quiet and comfortable. All the way to her, the man is very intimate, look at her eyes full of tenderness, no matter who, they will think they are a pair of men and women in love. "Hungry or not? Let''s find a place to eat. " Tang Yuchen asked her in a low voice. Enro shook her head: "go back, I''m a little tired." They have been playing since they arrived in the morning. It''s nine o''clock now. She''s not tired. It''s fake. "Well, go back and have a rest." The man was just about to call the driver who had stayed nearby to drive the car. Suddenly, a woman''s voice was excited. "Chen Shao, is that you?! My God, it''s really you The woman was excited to rush up at the fastest speed, hugged Tang Yuchen''s body, gave him a kiss on the face excitedly, and planned to kiss his lips again. The man is quick at eye and quick at hand, pressing the other side''s forehead to keep her away. "Lisa, don''t get too excited." He said to her lightly. Enro looks at Lisa in surprise. They haven''t seen each other for years. Lisa tooted her lips and reluctantly let him go, and then she was full of excitement. "Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought I would never meet you in my life. God, how long has it been since we met? Five years, we haven''t seen each other for five years! " With that, she almost jumped forward with excitement. Tang Yuchen step back, without a trace next to an Ruo, declared that he is a master. "Well, long time no see." His tone is still so cold, but not necessary. Lisa had to look at Enro and greet her with a smile: "Hello, Enro. Long time no see." "Hello." Ann smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5847 "Are you and Chen here to play? Five years ago, you are still together. It''s really rare, ha ha... " Hearing her implied discomfort, ANN could not help but smile: "how can you be here?" "I live here. I moved five years ago and settled here. " Lisa gives Tang Yuchen a sad look, which means that she left her hometown because of his abandonment. Tang Yuchen''s eyes were light and indifferent. He put his arm around an ruo''s shoulder and said to her, "Lisa, we have something to do first. We''ll talk about it next time." It''s hard to see the person she likes. How can Lisa let go. She deliberately blocked in front of them and asked with a smile: "Chen Shao, which hotel do you live in? It''s so late. I''ll take you back. By the way, tomorrow I''ll be your guide and show you around, OK You''re not here to be a guide, you''re here to be a light bulb. The man did not blink and said: "no accident, we expect to leave early tomorrow morning, sorry." "Ah, so." Lisa was disappointed. "I''ll take you back. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Give me a chance to take you back to the hotel." "Don''t bother..." "No trouble, no trouble at all. Wait for me. My car is in front of me. I''ll drive it right away. You must not leave, soon. " Lisa didn''t give them a chance to talk and ran away. As soon as she left, Tang Yuchen immediately showed her innocence. "Honey, you believe me, I''ve already broken up with her. You hear me, she and I haven''t seen each other for five years. " If an light way: "Tang Yuchen, she is a good woman." Even if you abandoned her, even after five years, she still love you, love you so simple, no resentment. "Yes, she is a good woman, but not for me." "Besides, I''ve found the best woman, and I''m satisfied." Enro looks at him, stares at his face for a few seconds, and then moves away. Tang Yuchen was baffled by her, "what''s the matter?" She didn''t answer. He reached for her hand. "What''s the matter? Jealous? I really have nothing to do with her. You have to believe me. " Enro broke his hand, took out a paper towel and handed it to him: "wipe your face." The man realized in an instant and took the tissue to wipe off the lipstick on his face. Lisa quickly brought the car over, they got in her car, and she was not in a hurry to take them back to the hotel. "Chen Shao, how long have you been playing in H city? Have you eaten all the delicious food here and played all over the place for fun. It''s still early. I''ll take you to some of the specialties here. " "No, now we just want to go back to the hotel." "Well, you''re leaving tomorrow. We''ll have a drink tonight. It''s settled that we''ll eat first, then drink and sing. We''ll play all night, and we won''t come back drunk! " "Lisa." "What?" "If Ann is tired, take us back to the hotel." The man''s tone was cold. "Oh." Lisa curled her mouth, and her heart was filled with depression. She is really jealous of Enro! Back to the hotel, Lisa also wanted to follow them up, was politely refused by Tang Yuchen. Joke, let her follow to the room, it is estimated that they can''t get out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5848 Lisa just gave them her phone number, and then she watched them disappear in the elevator with pity in her eyes. How she would like to go with her! Ah, it''s not easy to meet the man who makes her heart beat. Unfortunately, she only gets along for a while, and then she has to separate. Lisa was about to leave when her eyes lit up and went to the front desk to ask, "excuse me, Mr. Tang Yuchen has reserved a room for a few days. I''m their friend. As you saw just now, I sent them back. They come to H city for a visit. I''m afraid they''re sorry to disturb me, so I want to know that they plan to stay here for a few days. " "Mr. Tang has reserved a room for four days. They just came in this morning." Four days, hem, she knew he was lying to her. But It''s wonderful that she can be with him for the next few days. If an and Tang Yuchen return to the room, she asked him speechless: "why do you want to cheat Lisa, we are clearly after the day to go." The man hooked his lips and said with a smile, "don''t lie to her. Do you want her to follow us like a tail tomorrow?" "She meant it to you." Enro said casually. She said it without any selfish intention. Tang Yuchen suddenly hugged her body from the back, bowed his head in her ear and said: "I am also sincere to you." Ann if eyes flash, she pushed his body, "I am tired, go to take a bath and rest." "Baby, let''s do it together." Instead of letting go of her, the man hugged her more tightly. "No, let me go. I''m really tired." "Don''t be shy. I can massage you and relieve your fatigue." He picked her up and walked to the bathroom. If Ann rolled a white eye in the heart, what idea did he make? Did she not know? "Tang Yuchen, what I told you is true, I am really tired!" As she struggled, the man had closed the bathroom door and stripped her clothes skillfully. "I know, that''s why I''m going to give you a massage. You see how considerate I am." Who needs a massage "I''m rare." If Ann is silent, her resistance is useless at all. Tang Yuchen excitedly took off two people''s clothes, opened to sprinkle flowers, warm water immediately wet two people''s bodies. She was not used to such face-to-face, but he liked it and his blood was boiling. Under his burning gaze, Enro blushed and felt ashamed. She looked away, and he squeezed her chin, forcing her to look at him and not allow her to flinch. Looking into his deep, dark eyes, Enro seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and could not move her eyes any longer. The man came close to her face, breathing heavily, and slowly kissing her lips. He hugged her tightly, the kiss became more and more intense, and then he could not help but possess her, love her, let her sink with him and experience the wonderful feeling Because of the desire in the evening, it was eight o''clock the next day, and they were still in bed. Then the doorbell rings and ANN is woken up. Tang Yuchen kisses her forehead, light voice way: "I go to open a door." He opened the quilt, wrapped a towel around his waist and went to open the door. Habitually looking at people outside through cat''s eyes, Tang Yuchen suddenly saw that there was no one else standing outside, it was Lisa. The man turned back to the bed and asked him vaguely, "who is knocking at the door?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5849 He did not answer, picked up the phone at the head of the bed, dialed the number of the front desk and said a few words. Hang up the phone, he said to her: "it''s Lisa, leave her alone, we''ll continue to sleep." Tang Yuchen climbed into bed, put his arms around her body and closed his eyes comfortably. The doorbell kept ringing, but Enro couldn''t sleep. "I''ll go and open the door." The man hugged her and said, "if you open the door, she will stick to us all day. Do you want her to follow us all the time?" Well, she didn''t want to. It is not afraid that she will disturb her and Tang Yuchen, but someone has been following her. She is very uncomfortable. The doorbell rang for a moment, but it was silent. Enro lay down for a while and said, "she should go. Get up." "She won''t give up so easily. Maybe she was at the gate and we''ll be caught when we go out." "No way." "Look downstairs if you don''t believe it." Tang Yuchen said something serious. Ann if speechless way: "it''s all the things you caused!" "Well, it''s all my fault, baby. I''ll never have sex again." The man''s face rubbed around her neck, smiling pleasantly. If Ann can''t push him, "OK, it''s time to get up." "Sleep a little longer, but I''m not in a hurry to get out." He hugged her more tightly and rubbed gently on her body. "I was tired of you last night, so I''ll have a rest today." How can he rest when he holds her like this? "I''m not tired and I can''t sleep." I thought he''d get her up if he said that. However, he said, "since we are not tired, we might as well do it again." "You..." Feel his high Yang of some place, if an is ashamed and angry ground red face, "Tang Yuchen, you don''t want too much." "Not too much, just once, baby, just once..." The man has already ignored the kiss on her lips, hands began to grope around her body. Enro was defeated at last, but his time was too long. When it was over, she was too tired to sleep. Sleep till noon, Tang Yuchen wakes her up, feeds her to eat some rice, the waist acid backache if again sleeps. When she was sleeping soundly, she felt someone pressing on her, and she felt as if she were on fire. He opened his eyes vaguely and saw a man working hard on her. "Baby, you go back to sleep and leave me alone." He gave her an evil smile. She wanted to kick him down! On this day, Enro did not have a chance to leave the house. It''s either sleeping or eating, and the whole day goes by like this. She really suspected that Tang Yuchen had premeditated her to travel. But at night, he let her go and let her sleep until dawn. Wake up in the morning, if Ann has a refreshing feeling, sleep enough is comfortable. She pushes to wake Tang Yuchen, light says to him: "it''s time to get up and pack up things and go back." The man sat up and said with a smile, "honey, when you were sleeping last night, I had already called to change the ticket. We would go back in the morning the day after tomorrow." If an is stunned, "why change sign?" "Yesterday you were tired all day and missed the chance to go out and play. In order to make up for you, I''ll give you two more days to play, so that you can have a good time. " Tang Yuchen said very sincerely that no one would doubt what he said. But Enro knows him a little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5850 "Is it? Well, we''ll stay for another two days She said indifferently. The man is happy in the heart, he is really afraid that she will quarrel back, fortunately she has no opinion. In fact, he had planned to spend a few days alone with her. First, she is not allowed to accompany that kid every day. Second, it is naturally to cultivate the feelings of two people. He has been with her for less than a year. Every day of the year was precious to him, and he had to seize every opportunity to cultivate a relationship with her. He would not believe that, with his deep feelings and charm, she would not be moved again. If an went to the bathroom to have a bath and changed her clothes, she urged Tang Yuchen to take a bath. When he closed the bathroom door, she took his cell phone and looked through his phone records. Good. He didn''t call all day yesterday, so it''s a lie to change his name. Enro called the front desk and asked in a low voice, "I''d like to ask, Mr. Tang in room 507 initially reserved a room for a few days." "Hello, Mr. Tang has a reservation for four days. Is there anything else I can do for you?" "No, thank you." Hang up the phone, Ann if angry gnash teeth. He told her that she only came out to play for two days, and she agreed to him because the time was not very long. It turned out that he had planned to spend four days with her. Yesterday, he also deliberately pestered her, deliberately let her so tired. Tang Yuchen, you traitor! He knew that she couldn''t let Kangkang go. He didn''t let her go back for a few days. What''s his intention?! The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Anyway, he teased her like this, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind, and a sly light flashed in her eyes. Tang Yuchen washes the bath to come out, can see an if lie on the bed a pair of limp appearance. He frowned and approached with concern, "honey, what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t seem to feel well. Go out and buy me some cold medicine." An Ruo light way. The man reached for her forehead. The temperature was normal and there was no fever. "Let''s go to the hospital." He was about to pull her up. "No, just sleep for a while." Ann turned over and didn''t want to go to the hospital. Tang Yuchen sees her illness is not serious, also did not have too reluctantly: "you wait, I go to buy medicine for you immediately." "Buy me another rice noodle. I don''t want any other rice noodles. I just want rice noodles." She added. "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll be back in a minute." The man covered her with quilts and kissed her forehead and lips before leaving in a hurry with money. When he''s gone, Enro sits up and dials Lisa''s phone Twenty minutes later, Tang Yuchen opened the door and entered the room with medicine and a rice noodle. She was shocked to find that the woman in the room had become Lisa. "Hi, Chen Shao, are you happy to see me?" Lisa hopped up to him with a brilliant smile. Tang Yuchen tiny squint, scan a circle room, coldly ask her: "how can you be here, if an?" "It was Enro who asked me to come. She said that you planned to stay here for two more days and let me be your guide and play with you." "I ask you, what about Ann?" "Ann Ruo, I guess I have something to do..." The man''s face suddenly turned cold, and Lisa couldn''t help it. "Well, I said. She said she had an urgent matter to go back, which would have arrived at the airport www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5851 "Back home?" Tang Yuchen asked sharply. Lisa shrunk her neck. "Yeah." Damned woman, what is she doing! The man put down his things and called her quickly. If an just bought the ticket, Tang Yuchen''s telephone came, she connected, tone calm: "what matter?" "Where are you now? I want you to come back immediately! " The man''s anger is very serious, obviously angry. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to play here anymore. If you want to play, play by yourself. " "Why do you mean to cheat me?" "I''ll ask you that." The man can''t help but feel guilty. She should know that he cheated her. "Even if you want to go, you should tell me that we should go together." Enro looked at the watch on her wrist and said, "the plane will take off in 50 minutes. If you come here now, you may have time to go with me. Of course, I know you like to play in H city. Besides, Lisa is with you. You don''t want to go back. Then I''ll go back by myself. Bye Without giving him a chance to speak, she hung up the phone and sat down in a seat. "Lisa." Tang Yuchen looked at the woman beside her and said to her beautiful eyes full of love: "I''m sorry, I said sorry for my hurt before. I''ll find a better man to marry." "Chen Shao, you..." Lisa''s face turned pale for a moment. "Do you feel nothing about me?" Tang Yuchen quickly packed up her luggage, carried the box to her, reached out and patted her shoulder, nodded cruelly: "I''m sorry." With that, he rushed downstairs to check out with his room card. Before, he never said sorry to any woman around him. In his opinion, everyone took what he needed. He gave them money, and when he was tired, he could say goodbye without any scruple. Now, some of his trampling on the heart can''t be ignored. Even if you don''t love, you can''t trample on it. Otherwise, if you do too many bad things, you will have a bad day. And he was completely planted in the hands of Enro. If an bought that flight has been in the notice of security check boarding, there are 20 minutes before the plane will take off, but Tang Yuchen has not come. If she doesn''t wait another five minutes, she''ll go. Just thinking, a figure appeared in front of her, she looked up, on the man''s dark eyes. Seeing him coming, her heart flashed a glimmer of joy, but the feeling was very weak, almost ignored by her. "I didn''t think you were coming. I was going to spend two days here with Lisa." Tang Yuchen wants to teach her a few words very much, want to say with her, don''t move to leave actively later, also don''t push other woman to him. But she would not listen to these words. Throwing his luggage to her, he said faintly: "you wait here, I''ll buy the ticket." "No more." An Ruo Liang light in the hands of the ticket, two, "I have bought you." "You took my ID card?" Men react quickly. If Ann raised her eyebrows and laughed, "yes, if you don''t come here, you can only go back by car." This is a punishment for him. H city is far away from J city. It takes two days to drive by car. He is not tired to death... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5852 Tang Yuchen didn''t miss the proud look in her eyes. All of a sudden, he felt that her behavior was not excessive, but very cute. This woman, it''s fun to make fun of him, isn''t it. The corner of a man''s mouth can''t help but bend up. It''s strange that she made fun of him, but he felt very happy. "If I don''t have time to come, are you going to leave alone?" He couldn''t help asking her. "Of course, do I have to wait for you?" Enro, with her piece of luggage, swaggered towards the security checkpoint. The man quickly followed, an empty hand to hold her hand, she struggled for a few times, did not shake off, he went. Although the planned four-day trip lasted only two days, Tang Yuchen still felt very happy and thought the trip was worth it. Because he could feel that Enro''s attitude towards him was a little more relaxed and less rigid. Back in J City, if Ann only took a short rest, she rushed to the hospital to see Kangkang. She missed him for two days. Kangkang is playing in the children''s room. There are several children in the children''s room. They are all hospitalized for treatment. If Ann walked up to him, she picked him up excitedly and gave him a few kisses on his pink face: "Kangkang, mother has come to see you, do you miss me?" The little guy turned his head slightly to avoid her kiss and played with his toys without lifting his head. If Ann wants to take him out to eat KFC, she says hello to doctor Wen and walks away with him. After ordering something suitable for children, she sat down in a quiet corner. She found that Kangkang was only interested in two things. One is toys, the other is food. Give him a toy, he can play all day by himself, don''t cry or make noise, so clever that people feel incredible. When the food is put in front of his eyes, he will take the initiative to grab it and put it into his mouth without being reminded. His world is not a blank, at least there are toys and food. Enro took a French fries, dipped it in a little sweet tomato sauce, and put it in his mouth. "Is it delicious?" Naturally, he would not answer her, and she didn''t mind. Anyway, she liked to communicate with him. If Ann had fed him a few more, he would have eaten it himself. The French fries he had eaten before were stained with ketchup, but now he caught them himself, but they didn''t taste the same. Kangkang even ate a few of them, only took a bite and threw away the rest. "Kangkang, what''s wrong with you?" He ate a few more, or just a bite, then throw away. Why is the taste different? The little guy frowned and suddenly became angry. He struggled hard and waved his hands on the table, venting to throw everything on the ground. "Kangkang, what''s the matter with you?" Enro grabs his hand and frowns and ponders. Is he angry? Why get angry? She looked at the French fries on the ground. Were they not delicious? But when she fed him, he ate it all. There was a flash of light in Enro''s head and he guessed the reason. She took a French fries, dipped it in front of his face with ketchup and bit him. This time, it tasted right. He reached out to take the chips from Enro''s hand. Give him the French fries, she took his hand and dipped it in ketchup: "this is ketchup, please dip it before eating, remember." After teaching him this way several times, he didn''t know to dip it before eating. If Ann was a bit frustrated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5853 After teaching him this way several times, he didn''t know to dip it before eating. If Ann was a bit frustrated. Forget it. If you teach him later, you can always learn it. After eating, she wiped his hands and took him to the mall to buy toys. In her eyes, Kangkang is a normal child, so she wants him to choose his own toys. In the children''s toy area of the mall, there are all kinds of toys. Many children hold their parents'' hands and excitedly choose this and that. Enro also hopes that Kangkang, like them, will take her hand and choose by herself. "Is this lady here to buy toys for your children?" She walked into a shop and the clerk came forward and asked her politely. We can''t blame the salesmen for guessing that they are mother and son. After all, the two look a bit similar. "Well, what do you have for fun?" If Ann put down Kang Kang, just holding his hand, deliberately connived at his own choice. "These are new products, transformers, 4WD racing cars, remote control planes, remote control trains..." She was introduced by the shop assistant. Enro just nods and chooses slowly. "Do you have any samples? I want the children to choose by themselves "Of course." All the samples were placed on the ground. An Ruo squatted down and said to the little guy, "Kangkang, look at a lot of toys. Can you choose what you like?" Staring at the toys on the ground, Kangkang was staring at them, and there was no movement. The clerk brought some lovely cartoon toys. "Madam, I guess your child is too young to like these complicated toys. Maybe he likes them." She pushed a bunch of colorful dolls to Kangkang. A hip hop monkey puppet caught his attention. He squatted down, grabbed the monkey''s tail, sat on the ground, and began to play. If Ann saw that he only had a monkey, she was a little bit embarrassed and asked the clerk, "do you have any other puppets?" "Yes." The shop assistant took out all the puppets, and one of the Winnie bears more than one meter high once again attracted Kangkang''s attention. He left the monkey behind, got up, opened his arms to hold the Winnie bear, and looked at the strange creature, which was much bigger than him, with his little head on his back. His behavior, let Ann if very surprised, "did not expect that he likes this." A picture flashed through my mind. When she was pregnant, Tang Yuchen surprised her by playing the role of Winnie bear. Maybe she could also play the role of Winnie bear Only bought a bear, Enro carried him back to the hospital. She told her idea to doctor Wen, who agreed with her idea and said that it would be better to treat Kangkang''s disease. That''s what Enro thinks. Since Kangkang likes toys, she plays toys and plays with him. He doesn''t communicate with people. He will communicate with toys. But today is too late, and the props are not ready, so let''s start tomorrow. If an returns home, Tang Yuchen is also at home. Needless to ask, he knew she had gone to the hospital. This morning, two people off the plane, she can''t wait to go to the hospital, it can be seen that the child is very important in her heart. "Come back." The man said hello to her lightly, and his sight fell on the TV, showing his displeasure deliberately. "Tang Yuchen, I want to ask you something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5854 Enro sat on his side and asked him, "where did you get the props you used to play Pooh?" The man looked at her, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his dark eyes: "what do you ask this for?" "Just tell me where I bought it." "Tell me what you''re doing with it, and I''ll have it delivered to you in a minute." If an told him her plan, Tang Yuchen was depressed again, and dare to love all for that little fart child. But if Ann likes the child very much, he won''t show his dislike foolishly. "I''ll get one for you later." "Thank you." Tang Yuchen waved to her, and she sat down beside him doubtfully. The man reached out and spoiled her nose and said in a soft voice, "remember, don''t be polite to me later." His gentleness made her a little flustered. She got up and said naturally, "then I''ll go upstairs." The man looks at her back, the eye color is dim. Enro, when will you forgive me and fall in love with me again? The next morning, an Ruo woke up early. Tang Yuchen asked her to sleep more. She shook her head and said she didn''t want to sleep again. She had Kangkang in mind and wanted to fly to him and play with him. Thinking that she would help Kangkang recover every day, she looked forward to it and was very happy. As if this is a great project, as long as she successfully completed, can get great satisfaction. After breakfast, Tang Yuchen said to send her to the hospital, she did not refuse. Along the way, the men are struggling for a while whether to go up to see the child. He thought a lot these days. If Ann will adopt Kangkang all the time, he must accept Kangkang and get along with him all the time. Even if he can''t completely regard him as his own son, he has to play the role of a father. Besides, be good to Kangkang, and Anjou may be good to him. Tang Yuchen can not help feeling very sad, when he needs to please a two-year-old child to win the favor of an Ruo When the car arrived at the door of the hospital, he was about to open his mouth and say, "follow me up." the phone rang. After answering the phone, he frowned slightly and said faintly, "I know, wait for me to go back and deal with it." Hang up the phone, he said to an Ruo: "you go up first, I will not go up, there is something wrong with the company." "Well." He can''t go up. It''s nothing to her. After all, she also understood that Kangkang was not his child, and she could not force him to like him. In another year, she will leave him as soon as the time comes, so Kangkang has no feelings with him. With feelings, when separated will not give up. If an holding Winnie bear props into the hospital, Tang Yuchen then drove to the company. Pushing open the door of the meeting room, Tang Yuchen saw the man sitting inside. He slightly crooked the corners of his mouth and sat down opposite him in a leisurely manner. "What a rare visitor. What brings you here?" Tang Yuchen raised his lips and asked with a smile. The opposite Tang Yushen leaned on the back of his chair, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. "Tang Yuchen, you have managed quite well. At that time, I really looked down on you. I thought you were just a biting dog. I didn''t expect that you were a wolf cub. I really looked down on you Tang Yuchen tiny smile, light counterattack: "at the beginning, I also looked at you to walk an eye. I thought you were a wolf, but you were just a biting dog www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5855 Tang Yushen''s eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. Tang Yuchen eyebrow tip light Yang, relative to each other''s anger, he appears calm a lot. Tang Yushen chuckled slightly, and the chill that had just come out of his body disappeared. "You see, we are all brothers. Why do you talk so bad. By the way, do you mind if I visit here. Anyway, I''m half the master here "When are you half master here? When I inherited the Tang family, there was no one. There was any document stating that the master of the Tang family had you besides me. " Tang Yuchen is not polite to him at all, Tang Yushen is to camouflage again, also can''t calm down. With a cold smile, he got up and looked around, looking at a corner of the Tang Empire. "Tang Yuchen, has anyone ever said such a thing to you? The mountain doesn''t turn and the water turns. Now the Tang family belongs to you, but one day, it will belong to me. Do you believe it His side eyes and he looked at each other, two men''s eyes, flashed a do not admit defeat. Tang Yuchen chuckled: "I only know that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Tang Yushen, you have already lost to me." "Ha ha..." Tang Yushen couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard a funny joke. "Tang Yuchen, you are too arrogant. Sooner or later, you will pay for your arrogance." And the Tang Empire will come back to him. It''s all his, and sooner or later he''ll take it all back! Tang Yuchen disdains to sneer: "when you have ability, come and say this sentence with me again." Tang Yushen squinted dangerously. He warned him coldly, "then you will wait for that day to come." After that, he strode out to the door. He stopped again and said without looking back: "by the way, I heard that you have married six or seven wives and have no children so far, do you? Could it be that the medicine I prescribed was too fierce that you would never have children again? " "I''ve also heard that you''ve been fighting for millions of dollars against a small, unworthy gang. Tang Yushen, if you are short of money, you can tell me that I am very happy to give you millions of yuan. " Tang Yushen''s eyes suddenly showed a gloomy light, "Tang Yuchen, in fact, you are not the same as before, although you become more powerful, but you also have a fatal weakness." The man sitting there was no trace of a stiff body. Tang Yushen turned around and walked to him. He put one hand on the conference table and leaned slightly closer to him. His eyes flashed with cold light of evil. "Your woman is very good-looking. I heard that you have no other women in recent years, and you only favor her, right?" Tang Yuchen''s cold eyes on his eyes, the chill in the eyes was frightening, "Tang Yushen, I had the ability to destroy all your things, now I have the ability to let you disappear completely, do you believe it? Remember, don''t take my indifference as the capital of your arrogance. " Tang Yushen hooked his lips and stopped speaking. He stood up slowly and walked away calmly. Tang Yuchen''s threat he can''t not understand, his eyes hide the meaning of killing, he can not not not see. Ah, Tang Yuchen, you are just a man after all. No matter how high you climb, you can''t pass the women''s level. Even if you are strong, once you have a fatal weakness, it is also vulnerable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5856 As soon as Tang Yushen left, Tang Yuchen immediately called to let people monitor Tang Yushen''s every move. If he dares to act rashly, he will definitely make him regret walking out of the prison gate! Today is a special day for Kangkang. Because he has never been able to talk to him. The toys that he plays with actually talk and move and play with him. Although he was surprised and confused, he was inexplicably happy. His eyes could not be moved from the tall Winnie bear. Enro led him to play for a day, even if he didn''t make him laugh, at least he was very interested in her, which made her very happy. Tang Yuchen went upstairs and stood outside the glass door of the children''s room. He saw a clumsy Winnie bear inside. He was making all kinds of funny actions to coax the children in front of him. A tiny speck sits on the floor, in his pants and striped T-shirt, with his head up and his eyes fixed on the Winnie bear. Even if he could not see his face, he could guess that at the moment, he must be wide open eyes, innocent black eyes, showing some surprise and confusion. The Winnie bear suddenly sprawled to the ground, clumsily trying to get up, but how could not get up, like a turned over tortoise, can only wave its limbs in vain. At this time, the little bit on the ground moved, he climbed towards it, climbed to its stomach. The Pooh immediately hugged him and pushed his big head against his small head. They couldn''t be heard, but the man could imagine that the woman must have been laughing happily. Tang Yuchen looked at them with soft eyes, and the corners of his mouth could not help but bend a doting arc. He turns and walks away. Enro feels as if someone is peeping at them. She looks sideways, but no one sees them. The sun is setting to the West. If Ann fed Kangkang a meal and handed him over to the nurse, he was ready to leave. She walked a few steps and turned back. Kangkang was sitting on the carpet, playing with the motionless Winnie bear, not paying attention to her existence. "Kangkang, mom''s gone. I''ll see you tomorrow." She couldn''t help but say, seeing that he didn''t look back, she laughed and turned away. After she had been away for a long time, Kangkang turned her head dully and looked at the direction she was leaving. If an walked downstairs, unexpectedly saw Tang Yuchen relying on the door waiting for her. She came to him, the man straightened up, smiling, reached out to touch her head, "how to get sweating, hair is wet." "I washed my face. My hair was wet with water." She avoids his hand, light way. The man put down his hand and naturally took her hand. "Get in the car, let''s go home." The word "home" made her feel a little uncomfortable. She said nothing and sat in the door he had pulled open. When the car was driving on the road, Tang Yuchen asked her, "will you go to the hospital every day after that?" "Well." She has nothing to do. Kangkang''s condition is serious. She can only go every day. "Well, I''ll pick you up every day and be a free driver for you." Enro gave him a strange look and refused him: "don''t bother, I can drive by myself. Besides, you are busy with your work, so you don''t have to pick me up. " "Baby, I just want to spend more time with you. Can you pity me and give me this glorious job?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5857 The man side head flatters to smile, if Ann always eats soft does not eat hard, he is like this, she can''t refuse instead. She didn''t say anything, and he took her as acquiescence. Since then, if an to the hospital are sent by Tang Yuchen, in the afternoon he will go to pick her up from work in advance, and occasionally take her out to have a meal. "Do you know that when I got to the hospital today, I used to call Kangkang''s name at the door, and he turned to look at me. I used to call him, and he didn''t respond, but now he does. " An if a car is excited to Tang Yuchen said. The man looked at her excited face red, a pair of eyes bright, can not help but bend the corners of his mouth. "So he''s getting better?" "Doctor Wen said this is a great progress, but it will still take a long time for him to recover completely." "Don''t worry. Take your time. He doesn''t respond to your voice, which at least shows that he has no hearing problem." "Well, I think so. As long as he takes the first step, the more things he will touch in the future. " Contact with the world, he can accept the world, into the world. In a short period of more than a month, Kangkang''s condition has improved, which is what she did not expect, and what doctor Wen did not expect. Ann Ruo is laughing all the way. She is very happy. It can be seen that she really likes Kangkang. I haven''t seen her happy side for a long time. Tang Yuchen''s mood is also very good. Back at the villa, the servant has just finished the meal. Ann Ruo ate two bowls with a good appetite. After eating, she suddenly remembered that Kangkang loved sweets, so she decided to make a cake herself and bring it to him tomorrow. Tang Yuchen came down from the study and found that she had been making things in the kitchen. When I walked in, I knew she was making a cake. "How do you want to do it yourself? If you want to have a cake, you can ask a servant to make it for you. " The man said with a smile. Enro was busy buttering and did not look up: "this is what I made for the children in the hospital. Make it bigger. Everyone can eat it tomorrow." Tang Yuchen looks at her with deep eyes. He finds that she likes children very much. She is very good to Kangkang, even to other children. If their child were still there, she would be very happy with him. Ding - when the things in the oven are baked, Enro puts down the cream in her hand and takes out the cake in the oven with her thick gloves. It was a small cake, only as big as a plate. The man couldn''t help asking her, "this small cake is made for Kangkang alone?" "Yes." Enro was busy making two cakes and never looked up at him. Tang Yuchen feels that he has been neglected. In her eyes, he is not as good as a group of little farts. "I''ll help you." He rolled up his sleeve, took the cream she had made and spread it on the big cake. "Will you?" Ann asked. "Don''t worry. If you can''t do it well, I''ll pay you one." The man smiles with confidence. Making cakes is not an important thing. If Ann goes with him, if he is big, she will concentrate on making small ones. Two people do very seriously, if Ann looked up, the man opposite also raised his head. She suddenly saw a little bit of white cream on his nose, puffed and couldn''t help laughing. Tang Yuchen raised his hand to touch his face in doubt, but the cream on his hand was smeared on his face, and an Ruo was more cheerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5858 Looking at her happy look, the man reached for a little cream and put it on her face. Her smile froze and her eyes glared at him. Tang Yuchen is proud to pick eyebrow, a pair of you can make me such appearance. How arrogant! If an does not want to be outdone, she grabs the cream and spreads it on his face. His face turns white at once, and the smile has not spread. Tang Yuchen quickly counterattacks with both hands. Enro screamed in horror and ran to dodge his attack. There was a bag of flour on the table. She did not dare to get close to him. She grabbed the flour and threw it at him. The man''s head seemed to be covered with frost, a vast expanse of white. "Good, little villain, see how I deal with you!" Tang Yuchen caught her in two steps, grabbed the cream and wiped it hard on her face. "Don''t..." Women Dodge, but still can not avoid his claws. "Tang Yuchen, you are too much!" He not only soiled her face, but also her neck. The cream sticks to the skin. It''s not comfortable. "It''s OK. I''ll clean it up for you later." Tang Yuchen said with a smile. "Who needs you to help me wash it!" She refuted him without thinking about it. The man turned her body, hugged her waist, and suddenly approached her face, "who said I would wash it for you?" Before she knew what he meant, he kissed her on the cheek. No, it''s not a kiss. It''s the cream on her face. His thick tongue glided across her face, bringing a burst of crispy numbness. Enro''s whole body trembled and her face turned red. "You You... " She stammered out what he was doing. "See, I''ll say I can clean it up for you." Tang Yuchen''s voice was low, and her tongue was licking the cream on her face. Her movements were indescribable, but they were not vulgar. If Ann wants to struggle, he hugs her tightly and doesn''t give her the chance to resist. Not a few times, she was paralyzed, clearly he did not do excessive things, just like this, she could not resist. Tang Yuchen breathes heavily, and his desire to be aroused must be relieved. He picked up the dizzy woman, walked out of the kitchen and strode upstairs. "Cake It''s not finished yet If an issued a vague resistance. Discussion, the man can not refuse: "do it later!" Enro was so ashamed and angry that she simply made a cake, but rolled onto the bed with him. Tomorrow she would be embarrassed to take the cake with her to the children. The next day, she came to the hospital with two pieces of cake. "Kangkang, mom''s coming." If Ann went to the door, deliberately called him. The little fellow sitting on the ground raised her head conditionally and her big innocent eyes fixed on her. As expected, he responded to her voice. Enro walked up to him with a smile and opened the cake box. "What do you think I brought you?" The sweet smell of strawberry cake immediately stimulated Kangkang''s taste, and he was about to grab it. Ann avoided his hand and said, "if you want to eat, please call me mom, and I''ll give it to you." The little one looked at her and didn''t buy it. He got up and reached for the cake in her hand. Just now she was just teasing him, but she didn''t have to ask him to eat it. Enro took his hand, led him to the small table and sat on the stool with him in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5859 "Come on, mother, feed you. You can''t eat too much. It''s bad for your teeth. But Kangkang is making great progress now. So I''ll reward you to eat more today, OK? " Doctor Wen walked into the children''s room, looked at them and said with a smile, "miss an, if you didn''t know that Kangkang was not your own child, I would have doubted that you were mother and son." Enro looked at her and laughed and said nothing. Doctor Wen sat down opposite them and looked at the big and small faces. "I wonder why you look a little alike. I know there are a lot of people who look alike, but Kangkang looks like you, and you adopted him. It''s a coincidence In fact, she has thought about it herself. But Kangkang is not her child. His blood type is different from her. She''s AB, Kangkang is o. Her baby, it can''t be type o. "It was because he was like me that I adopted him." Enro joked. Doctor Wen shook her head and obviously did not believe her words, "you are very good to Kangkang. Generally, foster parents will not treat the adopted child as their own child like you. Even if you like it again, you can''t do it for a while. " Ann if slightly Leng, she gives the spoon to Kang Kang, let him scoop to eat. "Doctor Wen, in fact, I had a child before." The woman on the opposite side was slightly surprised, and then showed an expression willing to hear the details. "But my child is dead. He is as old as Kangkang." An Ruo looked down at Kangkang and said with a smile: "when I saw Kangkang for the first time, I liked him very much. I thought, maybe god let me meet him just to make up for the child I died. That''s why I''m very kind to Kangkang, and I love him as my real child. " Doctor Wen nodded clearly: "you have transferred your love for your child to Kangkang, just like a bird who has lost its young bird will feed the fish in the pool. It''s not only human beings, but also other animals. " "Well, that''s it. I transferred my love for my child to him." People are animals that need emotional sustenance. Her love for her children has always been there, but she can''t find a host. So Kangkang is her best choice. This explanation is reasonable, but Enro is confused. Because she is good to Kang Kang, not all is to repose her mother''s love. She likes him, can''t use anything to explain, anyway is likes very much, she also can''t find the reason. In the afternoon, Tang Yuchen called her. He said that he had something to do today. He expected to pick her up later. If she can''t wait, she can take a taxi back. Enro leaves the hospital and decides to take a taxi back. A car pulled up in front of her, the door opened and a man in police uniform came out of it. "Enro, is it really you?" The man spoke in surprise. Mo''an is just staring at him. The way he looked in his uniform and cap was very different from the last time. She almost didn''t recognize him. "Mo Hua, long time no see. Why are you here?" Enro was also surprised. Mo Hua pointed to the hospital behind her, "I''ll deal with some official business, and there''s an important witness in it for treatment." "Oh, I won''t disturb you. Go and do your business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5860 Mo Hua was not in a hurry to leave. "I saw you come out of it just now. What are you doing here?" If Ann didn''t hide his intention, she simply said something about her adoption of Kangkang. After hearing this, Mo Hua was very surprised. He didn''t expect that she would adopt Kangkang, the autistic child. "So Kangkang is treating in it?" "Yes, it''s been more than a month." Mo Hua Mou color complex look at her, tentatively ask: "if, I venture to ask you a question, are you single, or married?" "Single." Ann laughs awkwardly. He understood what she meant. She should have a boyfriend, but she was not married. Knowing that she had an object, he felt a little lost. He would like to ask again, you are not married, adopt a child, your boyfriend does not mind? But she''s adopted, which means her boyfriend doesn''t mind. Nowadays, married women are not willing to adopt a child. It shows how kind-hearted she is that a married woman dares to do such a thing. Mo Hua gave her a sincere smile: "I expect to come here in the next few days. If you have time, you can take Kangkang and we can have a meal together." He just wants to get together with the two of them. There''s no other meaning... But as soon as he said it, he regretted it. She must have misunderstood him. As soon as she was about to explain it, Enro answered with a smile. "Well, I''ll be here every day. Call me when you''re free." "Yes." Mo Hua opened his mouth with a smile. After saying a few words, Mo Hua said goodbye to her and went to work on official business. If an also stopped a car to return to the villa. Two days later, Mo Hua''s business was almost finished. It was the weekend again. He called Ann Ruo to make an appointment for dinner. Then he arrived at the appointed Hotel half an hour in advance. After a while, an Ruo walks into the box with Kangkang in her arms. Seeing Kangkang, Mo Hua is kind. After all, we are old acquaintances. When he says hello to Kangkang, he will not pay attention to him. "How is Kangkang now?" The man says hello. "It''s much better than before. He''s responding to my voice. But there was no response to others. " Mo Hua gave her a thumbs up and sincerely praised her and said, "you must be very good to Kangkang. He must like you very much, otherwise he will not react to your voice." Ann laughs happily, and she thinks so. During the meal, Mo Hua asked her, "do you work hard with Kangkang? Has your family ever opposed your decision? " Ann understood what he meant, but her situation was special and could not be explained by ordinary people''s life. "My parents are dead, so no one is against me." Mo Hua Wei Zheng, "sorry, I don''t know." "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know." Ann doesn''t mind at all. The man couldn''t help but continue to ask, "but if you are a woman with a child, what will you do when you get married? Does your boyfriend mind this? " Well, he admits he''s really gossipy, but that''s what he wants to know. Ann didn''t shy away from the question, "I was married before, but now I''m single. I will never get married in the future, so I adopt Kangkang, and no one is qualified to control me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5861 Mo Hua almost exclaimed that she had been divorced! Fortunately, he had already developed the ability to deal with things without surprise, and there was no expression on his face. If Ann looked so young and simple, he really did not expect that she had been married once. She said that she would never get married. She knew that she had been deeply hurt by marriage. It is obvious that her husband must be a real jerk. Suddenly, Mo Hua hated her ex husband very much and regretted that he should not have asked so many questions, which aroused her sorrow. "Come on, try this. I hear it''s delicious." He changes the topic with a smile. If Ann doesn''t know his mind, in fact, the past pain will be numb to her. After dinner, Mo Hua suggests taking Kangkang to the amusement park. He said that children like to go there, and Kangkang must like to go there. If Ann had not refused, she would not have refused anything beneficial to her recovery. Mo Hua is a policeman. Don''t look at him when he wears police uniform, he is a man who likes playing very much in his life. He took them to play around crazily. Kangkang had a good time. They didn''t know if Kangkang was having a good time. After playing for a long time, they happily left the amusement park and went back to the hospital. Settle Kangkang well. ANN is going to leave. How she hoped Kangkang could go home for treatment, so that she would not have to be separated from him every day. Walking downstairs, Mo Hua said to take her home. If an looks at time, this time Tang Yuchen is about to come. She declined his kindness. Mo Hua didn''t know that someone was coming to pick her up. She had to send her back. While they were talking at the door, a luxury car suddenly stopped in front of them. The window rolled down, Tang Yuchen looked at them faintly, "if an, get on the bus." Mo Hua looks at him and squints slightly. Tang Yuchen''s indifferent eyes glanced at him lightly, and then fell on an ruo''s body. "Mo Hua, I''m leaving first. Thank you today." Enro smiles at him and pulls the door open to sit in. Mo Hua and she waved goodbye, the car drove for a distance, Tang Yuchen facial expressionless asked: "who is that person?" "A friend of mine." Ann if light answer him. "What friend? Why haven''t you said that before? How long have you known each other? " "Not long ago." Ann replied with patience. Tang Yuchen pulls the corner of the mouth slightly, coldly way: "just know to go out to play with him? Are you not afraid that he is a bad man "How do you know what we''ve done?" She looked at him suspiciously, then suddenly, "are you sending someone to follow me again?" "I''m doing it for you." If an angry sneer, "this reason is really high sounding. Tang Yuchen, don''t send someone to follow me one day, do you feel uncomfortable? I said, I am not your prisoner, I have my freedom "Don''t worry, they won''t disturb you." Tang Yuchen light way. Yes, they won''t disturb her, but she lives without any privacy. If Ann drops her eyes, she doesn''t want to continue arguing with him. She knew that he would not change his decision to argue with him. And she, more determined to leave him. They really can''t live together in this way. She did not speak, Tang Yuchen was not happy in the heart, but did not speak. The atmosphere between the two is very cold, and the man can''t help breaking the silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5862 "It''s a little dangerous recently. In the future, you should try to avoid strangers." Ann frowned slightly. What did he mean by that? Tang Yuchen sighed and explained: "do you still remember the person I told you about? It''s my half brother. His name is Tang Yushen. He''s out of prison recently. " "Didn''t you say he was sentenced to life imprisonment?" "He came out." The man''s voice is very low, if an mind a Lin, there is a kind of bad premonition, the total feeling will have something to happen. Maybe it''s her who thinks too much. The next day Tang Yuchen sent her to the hospital and left. If Ann enters the children''s room, she sees Mo Hua playing with Kangkang. "Why are you here?" She asked in surprise. Mo Hua looked up and said with a smile, "I have something to look for you." "Looking for me? What''s the matter? " Sitting on the bench in the hospital garden, Mo Hua hesitated and asked her, "what is the relationship between the man who took you yesterday and you?" "What do you ask this for?" Enro looks at him strangely. "Tell me first what your relationship is." Mo Hua looks serious, as if asking a very serious question. He''s a cop. Enro also trusts him. "He''s my ex husband," she said bluntly Mo Hua opened his eyes in amazement. He didn''t think that an Ruo was Tang Yuchen''s wife before. "What do you ask these for?" She asked him again. Mo Hua light way: "also nothing, just think he that person is not simple, afraid you are cheated by him." If Ann is stunned, there is a sense of laughter. Yesterday, Tang Yuchen said that she was afraid of being cheated by Mo Hua. Today, Mo Hua said that she was afraid of being cheated by Tang Yuchen. What''s the matter with the two of them? "Why do you think he would cheat me?" Mo Hua''s eyes were dark and heavy, and he said, "you don''t know how complicated he is and what he has done. And people of his identity can''t really treat a girl. I''m afraid you will be cheated and hurt by him If Ann is silent, she has been hurt by him. Tang Yuchen''s identity is very complicated, and what he does is not simple. People like him can''t be provoked. "Andrew, stay away from him. I don''t know your past, but I know you are too simple for him Mo Hua advised her seriously. She looked at him quietly for a while and asked tentatively, "do you know Tang Yuchen very well?" If you don''t understand, you won''t tell her that seriously. Her intuition told her that Mo Hua knew a lot about Tang Yuchen. Under her gaze, the man slightly moved away from his eyes, "we do police. We know a lot of things. Take a recent case for example, Tang Yuchen deliberately hurt people, leading to the popular president yunfeiyang unconscious. Yunfeiyang''s family sued him, but he was forced to use the relationship. He has power and power. We can''t do anything about this kind of small matter, but he should at least apologize, but he didn''t even apologize. Do you think he''s such a arrogant person that he''s lawless? " Suddenly heard him say this matter, if the pupil of ANN is slightly stagnant, the thorn in the heart was touched, and her heart was twitching with pain. Cloud flies Yang is the thorn in her heart, she dare not mention, Tang Yuchen dare not mention. Now it is mentioned that the peace mentality that she tried to maintain during this period of time was suddenly broken and could no longer be maintained as it was. The original do not think, does not mean that things have not happened, does not mean that the heart does not care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5863 The original do not think, does not mean that things have not happened, does not mean that the heart does not care. Her heart is always sad for the cloud flying. He because she is unconscious, but she can''t do anything, still here as if nothing happened, she is sorry for him, very sorry. Mo Hua saw her look abnormal, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK." An Ruo lightly shakes her head. "Did I go too far?" He thought, if an is Tang Yuchen''s ex-wife, she may still have him in her heart. Listen to him speak ill of Tang Yuchen, she may be uncomfortable. "You''re right." Ann said with a smile, "he should apologize, and so should I. It''s all our fault that the clouds are flying. " "You?" Mo Hua was shocked. "Well, he did it for me..." Men''s eyes flash slightly, lips no longer speak. He could read what she meant. There must be a story between the three of them. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it had anything to do with you." If he knew, he wouldn''t have said that. "It has nothing to do with you." Ann drooped her eyes and her drooping hair covered her expression. Mo Hua didn''t know how to comfort her. He got up and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll contact you next time." "Well, go ahead and get busy. See you next time." The woman raised her head and her mouth curved with a quiet arc. "Goodbye." Mo Hua left in a hurry. Enro sat for a while, got up and left the hospital and went to another hospital by car. After Yun Feiyang was transferred to J City for treatment, his attending doctor has always been Liang Weiming. If an knocked on Liang Weiming''s office, asked about the situation of yunfeiyang. He still said, "it depends on his will power to wake up." In fact, it means to see the will of God. Maybe he can wake up in the next second, maybe he can''t. "Uncle Liang, I want to see him." Said Enro, pleading. "OK, I''ll arrange it." Outside yunfeiyang''s ward, there are bodyguards guarding him all the time, and there are professional nurses taking care of him. If an wants to go in and see him, he has no chance. Liang Weiming asked her to change into a nurse''s uniform and a mask, and then took her into yunfeiyang''s ward in the name of examination. The nurse was driven out by him, and there were no more outsiders in the ward. If an walked to cloud flying yang side squat down, holding his thin hand, heart is very uncomfortable. In just a few months, he lost a lot of weight. Before, his hands were strong and beautiful. Now his hands are only bones. They are very hard to hold. If Ann clenched his hand and called his name gently: "Feiyang, I''ve come to see you." She had a lot of things to say to him, she wanted to say sorry and thank him, but these all seemed very powerless. She could only make him wake up quickly and stop sleeping. When the last dead leaf falls, autumn ends and winter comes. If Ann changed into a thick down jacket, she wrapped herself like a zongzi every day. When she came to the hospital, doctor Wen happily said to her, "Enro, a sponsor has contracted an amusement park today to celebrate Christmas for disabled children. Our hospital has been informed that we are going to take the children out soon. " Ann couldn''t help smiling. "Really, that''s great. May I come with you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5864 "Of course, the parents of the children will go, and without their parents, the children will not have a good time." "I just brought Kangkang new clothes. I''ll help him change them." If Ann raised the bag in her hand, she went to Kangkang. The hospital chartered two cars, several doctors and nurses, as well as all the parents and children, got on the bus and went to the amusement park. Because of the activity, there are many volunteers in the amusement park setting the scene, cartoon music has been playing, the atmosphere is very lively. There are also stars to help, singing a few pop songs. There are entertainment projects around, children like this kind of lively, even the faces of adults are also filled with happy smile. In the middle of the activity, there is a mother and son competition program, which is actually a series of tasks with the mother and the child. However, each group of mother and son need to change into a cartoon character clothing they like. Doctor Wen signed up for an Ruo and urged her to attend the program. If Ann didn''t refuse, she took Kangkang and chose the Winnie bear mother and son costume and went backstage to change it. The cartoon clothing wrapped people up very tightly, only showing people''s eyes and nose. Without knowing in advance that Enro chose the Winnie bear, doctor Wen did not know who they were. Tang Yuchen called Ann if before, heard that she would come here to participate in activities. The man sat in the office for a while, then put down his work and drove to the amusement park. To be honest, he has not seen Kangkang look like so far. Today is a good opportunity. When he goes, he can not only see Kangkang, but also get in touch with Enro. The man registered his identity at the door and walked into the playground. Most of the people who come today are mothers, and few are fathers. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of beautiful women. Tang Yuchen knew that his face was very attractive. He calmly ignored the eyes of others and found doctor Wen. "Excuse me, is this doctor Wen?" Doctor Wen is busy to cheer for a few pairs of mother and son. Hearing the sound, she turns her head and finds Tang Yuchen standing behind her. "Mr. Tang, you are here, too." She said hello to him with a smile. She knew who he was and what he had to do with Enro. Tang Yuchen nodded his head, and his eyes fell on the competition field. Doctor Wen pointed to a pair of mother and son in the Winnie bear costume and said with a smile, "that''s Enro and Kangkang. The competition has been going on for a while. It''s estimated that it will be over soon." "Well, thank you." Men slightly hook corners of the mouth, the line of sight falls on that one big one small body. Seeing the hot competition inside, he regretted that he didn''t come early and didn''t know how many good plays he missed. Ten minutes later, the game is over. The mother and son in the Winnie bear costume won the second place. Doctor Wen rushed up excitedly and gave Ann Ruo a hug: "Enro, how are you? I knew you could win!" Tang Yuchen stepped forward, the woman opened the zipper of the dress, lifted the hat on her head, and revealed a completely strange face. "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person." Doctor Wen''s face was full of amazement, "you are not an Ruo, what''s going on? Ann is wearing a Winnie bear The man''s feet stopped, and his eyebrows frowned. The woman took off the cartoon clothes from her child and said with a smile, "you said that the costume of Winnie bear is left backstage, and I will put it on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5865 And Conor Doctor Wen went to see other people in a daze. All of them took off their clothes. They were all strange faces. Where were the shadows of an Ruo and Kangkang. Tang Yuchen strode to the backstage, looking for everywhere, but also did not find people. He took out his mobile phone and immediately called his subordinates outside to let them watch and guard the gate and not let anyone go out. Just hang up the phone, a strange number called in. The man has never been so nervous, his eyes color is insidious, press to answer the key, there comes a man''s indifferent voice: "is Tang Yuchen?" "Yes, it''s me. Who are you? " Tang Yuchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. "You don''t care who I am. Now you go straight to the left and I''ll wait for you in front. Don''t hang up. Don''t try to get in touch with anyone else. My people are watching you all the time Tang Yuchen walked to the left without hesitation. He walked very fast, and soon walked a long distance. This is a remote part of the amusement park. It is so quiet that no one is there. In front of a man with sunglasses standing upright, Tang Yuchen went up, the man''s cuff to him. He looked down and saw the black muzzle inside. "Give me your cell phone." The man in sunglasses reached out to him. Tang Yuchen hook lip coldly asks: "if an and child are in your hand?" "It''s good to know. If you want to make them safe, you''d better be obedient, or you will know the end." The man threatened him coldly. "Are you a member of Tang Yushen? He sent you. " He asked again as he handed in his cell phone. The man put away his mobile phone, did not answer him, motionless to him to go ahead, "come on, our boss is still waiting for you to drink tea." Tang Yuchen slightly pursed his lips and walked calmly in front of him. The amusement park has a back door where a black car is parked. Two people sit in, the car starts slowly and leaves quietly. If Ann opened his eyes in a secluded way, the first thing that came into his eyes was the dazzling white sky. She stood up and was shocked to find that she was in the middle of the vast sea. Under her was a small hovercraft, and Kangkang was sleeping beside her. Holding Kangkang into his arms, if an looks pale to look for the mobile phone on her body, but how can''t find it. What''s going on? Why are they here?! She remembers that she took Kangkang backstage to change clothes. Someone walked in and patted her on the shoulder, and she lost consciousness. Waking up again, she and Kangkang are on the sea. If an is not stupid, soon suspected that they were kidnapped, perhaps the other party''s purpose is to blackmail Tang Yuchen. Kangkang is sleeping heavily. It should be OK. Since the other party did not immediately embarrass them, it shows that they still have value to use, and nothing will happen for the time being. Ann can rest assured, at least for now they are safe. As she was thinking, she suddenly saw a cruise ship moving slowly towards them in the distance. Tang Yuchen boarded the cruise ship, which started and headed for the middle of the sea. Walking into the cabin, I was not surprised to see Tang Yushen in it. The latter sits on the leather sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, shaking slightly. Seeing him come in, he showed a friendly smile and pointed to the opposite position. "Sit down." Tang Yuchen saw the situation all around at a glance. The cruise ship is full of Tang Yushen''s people. They should all have weapons on them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5866 He dueled with them alone, maybe he could escape. If you take Enro, the odds are slim. The man hooked his lips and went to sit opposite him. He leaned back against the sofa in a relaxed manner, completely free from tension. "Come on, what''s the purpose of inviting me here?" Tang Yushen put down his glass, took an empty glass again, and pushed a glass of red wine in front of him. "How about a drink?" He looked at him defiantly. Tang Yuchen disdains to sneer: "you invite me to come, just let me accompany you to drink?"? Tang Yushen, you can''t help but know how busy I am. " "Then I''ll buy you a drink. Do you want to drink or dare not?" "Of course I dare not drink the wine you gave me." Tang Yuchen was outspoken. Tang Yushen laughs and looks at him with a kind of "you also have the time to dare". "You''re afraid I''ll poison you?" "It''s not like you haven''t done it." Tang Yuchen satirized. Tang Yushen''s eyes were sharp, and his smile did not change. "I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth, but you were still afraid that I would poison you." "Don''t play with me. What''s your purpose? Just tell me." I''m not in the mood to deal with him. "Well, let''s make it quick!" Tang Yushen held out a hand under his opponent, and his men respectfully handed him a document bag. The man threw the file bag to Tang Yuchen, and said faintly: "this is a Book of all the property under your name. You know how to do it." Tang Yuchen Mou color is dim, he this is to let him have all arch hand to let out. He didn''t read the Durang book in his file bag. He looked at the man opposite him coldly, without a trace of temperature in his voice, "Tang Yushen, have you been in prison for several years, and your mind is becoming more and more naive? Do you think it is possible for me to give you all my property? " Tang Yushen did not angry but laughed, "what is impossible? Your wife and children are in my hands. It''s a good deal to trade your money for their lives, isn''t it? " Tang Yuchen suddenly got up and sneered: "I think you are wrong. I don''t have a wife and children at present. It''s just a favorite woman. Do you think I''ll sign this idiotic document for her? " Give Tang Yushen a look of "you''re stupid." he turns around and leaves. "You can go out and have a look. They are outside. Tang Yuchen, if you don''t agree, they will be buried in the sea. " Tang Yuchen walked out of the cabin and stood at the bow of the boat. Sure enough, he saw an air cushion not far away that could only hold two or three people. An ruozheng curled up with Kangkang in his arms. Although it was a little far away, he could also imagine the helpless and panic expression of the woman at the moment. If an has been staring at that cruise ship, Tang Yuchen out, she recognized him. Her heart jerked up to her throat and tried to call him, but she couldn''t, so she could only stare at him. A Biao walked to Tang Yuchen behind, indifferently way: "Mr Tang, if our sniper shot to break the air cushion, do you know what the result will be?" Tang Yuchen''s eyes were dark. The air cushion will be dead, Enro and Kangkang will fall into the sea and drown alive. Tang Yushen is the most tormenting person. He usually doesn''t give others pleasure. He only makes the other party die slowly and painfully. He would not think that he would be merciful to a woman and a child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5867 Tang Yuchen pulls the corner of the mouth slightly, the fundus of the eye is indifferent, there is no half move. "That child is not mine. If you want to kill it, kill it. Ann, if I like it a little bit, I''ll find a way to avenge her when she''s dead He said indifferently and mercilessly, turning around mercilessly, which made people see no flaw. Bang - a gunshot suddenly rings out, and then comes the scream of ANN ruo''s panic. Tang Yuchen suddenly turned back, the whole face was pale, there was no blood color. On the sea, Enro hears the gunshot, hugs Kangkang tightly and screams in panic. The bullet just hit the sea water beside her, splashing a lot of water. The cold sea water splashed on her face, and the cold was biting to the bone. The sea breeze seemed to be stronger, and she felt that the air cushion was constantly shaking, and there was the possibility of capsizing at any time. On the vast sea, if the air cushion overturned and fell into the icy sea water, they could not be saved. Seeing that they were all right, Tang Yuchen clenched his fist and relaxed his heart. But his hands were clasped tightly, and the anger was almost gushing out of his eyes. A Biao smiles at him with a confident look on his face. "Mr. Tang, the next bullet may not miss. My boss is a man who does what he says. If you don''t want their life, my boss won''t keep it for you Tang Yuchen sneered, smiling like a poisoned sword. Rao is a Biao has experienced a lot of big wind and waves. Seeing his sinister appearance, he can''t help feeling guilty. The boss is right. Tang Yuchen is a cheetah who bites people''s throat. If you don''t get rid of him, there will be endless troubles! Tang Yuchen said: "yes, I care about the life of that woman very much. But you think I would be so stupid for her to make all the property under fame? If you kill her, I will take revenge for her. At that time I will lose a woman''s life, and you will know what you have lost Tang Yushen came out slowly and heard his talk. He said with a smile: "Tang Yuchen, you don''t have to be hard spoken. I know very well how important that woman is to you. I don''t believe it. You''re willing to let her die. And kill her. I''m going to kill you. Although you are more powerful than me at present, if you don''t come hard, you can''t get any benefits. " Tang Yuchen squints slightly. What Tang Yushen said is the truth. If we really want to beat the hard one, he is not sure to win a complete victory. He has many enemies and many people who want to deal with him. They would like to see that he and Tang Yushen were both defeated, so that they could reap the benefits. However, he made such a compromise, and Tang Yushen would not let him go. Thousands of calculations, that is, he did not calculate that he would spend a lot of time on the layout, and then look for an if to start. Moreover, he prevented him for several months without any action. Naturally, he could not be vigilant every day. He has not started until now, just want to give him a surprise. Tang Yuchen had to admit that after ten years in prison, Tang Yushen''s determination was much better. He used to be impatient and never waste his time. But now he has been dormant for a few months in order to catch Enro. It can be seen that his mind is more unfathomable. He was careless and belittled the enemy, otherwise he would not have come to this step. Eyes fall to distant if, Tang Yuchen coldly way: "save them up, I promise your proposal." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5868 He can''t gamble on Enro''s life. Now, Tang Yushen has gone out of his way. He is a desperado. Maybe he will fight him to death. Tang Yushen raised his mouth with pride and arrogance in his voice: "Tang Yuchen, you should have agreed. Go and sign the papers, and I''ll have them rescued. " Tang Yuchen turns to walk into the cabin, takes out the document, looks over quickly, signs his name without hesitation. "That''s all right." Tang Yushen took the document and looked at it with a satisfied smile. He handed over the documents to his men and put them away. Then he sat down on the sofa and laughed contemptuously at Tang Yuchen. "Tang Yuchen, I didn''t expect that your wisdom would be destroyed by a woman. Tut Tut, you''ve worked so hard for so many years, you''ve all made a wedding dress for me. Ha ha, I told you long ago that Tang''s family will belong to me one day. Now you believe it! " The wealth and power of the Tang Empire are beyond the imagination of outsiders. Tang Yuchen, sitting on the highest position of the Empire, was equivalent to the king of the Empire. Because he has Tang family, he has rights and status. But without Tang''s strong castle, he would be nothing. Just like the emperor, after he was usurped and driven out of the palace, was he still the emperor who was superior and arrogant over the world? No, he''s just an ordinary person, maybe not as good as ordinary people. Tang Yu Chen is gloomy face, do not care his sarcasm, "Du rang book I already signed, now you can let me take them away!" Tang Yushen was in a good mood. He made a gesture to his opponent. Soon, an Ruo was pushed into the cabin. The man quickly got up and took her body. Enro also grabbed his arm and anxiously said to him, "they took Kangkang. What do they want to do to Kangkang?" "Don''t worry, Miss Ann. Kangkang will be all right with me." Tang Yushen said with a smile. If an looks at him, surprised to find that his facial features and Tang Yuchen are a little similar. "Who are you?" "My name is Tang." "Tang Yushen?" She exclaimed and looked up at Tang Yuchen, whose eyes were dark and did not refute. He is really Tang Yushen! If an thought of what he had done to Tang Yuchen, he could not help but shiver. Kangkang must not fall on his hand. "Tang Yushen, if you have the ability, come at me. What a man are you to catch a child! You hand over Kangkang and I''ll replace him! " Tang Yuchen clenched her shoulder and blocked her behind her. He looked coldly at Tang Yushen. "Let that child go. I''ve met your requirements. What''s the point of holding on to a child?" Tang Yushen looked at them with a smile on his lips. "You have signed the book, but what if you cheat? I have to keep a talisman with me Tang Yuchen sneered: "do you think that child can become your talisman?" "Of course, your woman seems to like him very much. Do you think she could bear to see the child suffer If Ann opened her eyes in surprise, what did they mean? What kind of book? "Tang Yuchen, what did you promise him?" She asked. The man side head Mou color deep ground looks at her, the tone is gentle, "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal." Tang Yushen suddenly burst out laughing, "you signed all the property transfer books, this is not a big deal?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5869 "Tang Yuchen, I can understand that in your heart, the country is far less important than the beauty?" Enro was shocked, and she suspected that she had a auditory hallucination. Tang Yuchen actually in order to save them, signed the property to let the book! So a big Tang Empire, so give up? She was too stunned to speak, and her feelings were complicated. Did he really give up everything for them? Tang Yuchen seemed to know her idea, he comforted her: "fame and wealth is nothing but external things, without it, there is no pity." Ann looked at him steadily and his eyes flashed. He said it lightly, and she was not a fool. Did you really think that was nothing? She knew very well that without Tang, he would have nothing. Fame, wealth, power and status, everything is gone. Fame, wealth, power and status, everything is gone. Without Tang family, he is no longer the superior Tang Yuchen, he no longer has arrogance and arrogant capital. He has always been the star of the moon, from the height was severely fell down, the taste is a person can not bear. When an Mingqi was in disgrace, he couldn''t bear the huge gap, so he chose to commit suicide by jumping off a building. As for him, he lost the Tang family. This blow is a hundred times, a thousand times greater than that of an Mingqi. But he didn''t care as if he was OK. An ruo''s mood is very complicated. He gave up Tang family for her sake "Pa Pa Pa --" Tang Yushen clapped his hands and said to him intentionally: "well said, Tang Yuchen, you give up such a big Tang family do not blink an eye, your spirit, I really admire, very much admire." Tang Yuchen snorted coldly, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him more: "Tang Yushen, do business must speak of credit. If I sign, you should release the child. My patience is limited! " Tang Yushen shook his head and said with a smile, "I will not give him to you now. You can rest assured that when I really inherit the Tang family, I will keep my promise and return him to you. " "Are you afraid I won''t give you down''s?" Tang Yuchen asked. "Of course, your signature is not enough. You need to make it clear in front of the media. After all, you are very cunning. What if you play with me? " Tang Yuchen could not help sneering: "if I really want to play you, do you think I will be controlled by you for an unrelated child?" "It''s none of his children''s, not his." Tang Yushen had a special smile. Tang Yuchen micro frown, he is accurate, he cares about an if, dare to take Kangkang to threaten him. But is he really so confident? He cares about Enro very much. He will do anything for Enro. However, what he cares about is only Enro. As long as she is safe, other irrelevant people, he will not care at all. Tang Yuchen Mou Guang knows it well. He takes an ruo''s hand and asks Tang Yushen coldly: "since you don''t let people go, can we go?" "Of course." The man made a gesture of please. Tang Yuchen pulls an if to turn around to walk, if an wants to ask him very much, really regardless of Kang Kang''s dead or alive? But she also knew that she was not qualified to ask. Kangkang had nothing to do with him. He had no obligation to save him. But she couldn''t let Kangkang go "Wait a minute." She stopped to hold Tang Yuchen and turned to look at Tang Yushen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5870 "Don''t hurt Kang Kang, Tang Yushen. He is only two years old and is an innocent child. If you dare to hurt him, I will not let you go! " Tang Yushen''s eyebrows slightly pick, smile: "see you so care about the child, before you go, I''ll let you see each other?" If Ann doesn''t understand what he''s saying. The man made a gesture under his opponent. After a while, a Biao came to them with Kangkang in his arms. Seeing them, Tang Yuchen and an Ruo are stunned at the same time. Tang Yushen had a good view of their expressions. With a satisfied smile, he ordered a Biao to go down. Enro''s eyes were fixed on his back until he disappeared. "You can go now. Take your time. No delivery." Tang Yushen made a gesture of hospitality. His men took out their pistols and pointed them at them, indicating that they should leave quickly. There is a small steamboat beside the cruise ship. Tang Yuchen jumps down first and then catches an Ruo who climbs down. Hardly had they boarded the motorboat when the cruise ship left. Tang Yuchen looked at an if in a trance and comforted her: "don''t worry, I will try to rescue the child." If an raised eyes Zheng Zheng to look at him, the man can''t help but ask the doubt in the heart: "that child is a bit like you, did you find it?" I know, in fact, he looks more like Xiao Ji. I adopted him because he looked like Xiao Ji "He''s like Angie? Why didn''t you tell me about it? " "You didn''t ask." Tang Yuchen pursed his lips and did not speak. He not only did not ask, but also deliberately avoided the child, unwilling to comment on him. But there are a lot of people who look like him. Maybe it''s a coincidence that he looks like Angie. "Don''t worry, I''ll save the child." He gave her a hug, then let her sit still, and drove the motorboat toward the shore. Enro hugs her legs tightly, and her expression is not right. The man has been concentrating on the launch, also did not notice. To the shore, he waved to stop a car, two people back to the villa. What happened today is quite unexpected. Once back home, Tang Yuchen let an Ruo go to rest, let her have nothing to think about, everything is handed over to him to deal with. If Ann is obedient lying on the bed, the man covers her quilt, kisses her forehead, gets up and goes to the study to deal with things. Tang Yushen is right. His signature does not mean that he will let the Tang family out. He wants to get the Tang family with only one copy of the book. How can it be so easy? He had many ways to turn the situation around and let Tang Yushen get nothing. In the study, while the man is surfing the Internet, he calls several of his confidants and is also several important shareholders of Tang family. If an rose to the door of the study, she heard the content of Tang Yuchen''s phone call. He decided to unite with all the shareholders to take over Tang Yushen. He also plans to transfer his shares to other people''s names, so that Tang Yushen won''t get anything As expected, he would not be easily threatened by Tang Yushen, nor would he hand over the Tang family. He was right not to hand over the Tang family. But If Ann clenched the door handle, forbearance and forbearance, or push open the door of the study. The man who is calling to see her come in, light to the person on the other end of the phone said: "first of all, I''ll contact you later." Hang up the phone, he asked her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" An Ruo looked at him and asked softly, "you won''t give Tang Yushen, will you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5871 "Did you hear that?" The man frowned slightly, "don''t worry, I''ll try to rescue the child." It is impossible for him to exchange the whole Tang family for that child. She asked, "what if he would hurt Kangkang? Tang Yuchen, kangkanghe Still a child... " The man came up to her, took her by the shoulder, comforted her and said, "I know you like that child, but he has nothing to do with us. If Tang Yushen dares to threaten us with him, he thinks you care about him, and I can''t help but care about your feelings. He was confident that we could not let go of the child, so he dared to threaten us with him. If we don''t care about the child at all, he will automatically give up threatening us with that child. " Ann if pale face to ask: "in fact, you don''t care about health." Tang Yuchen''s eyes are more and more dark and deep, so that people can''t see through the thoughts in his heart. "I know that it is impossible for you to hand over Tang family just to save Kangkang. I dare not ask you to make such a great sacrifice for Kangkang. But I can''t let him go. I have to rescue him. I must rescue him... " "Enro, even if I have nothing, do you want to save him?" The man asked. She looked at him, not knowing how to answer. Tang Yuchen continues to ask lightly: "in your heart, is I important, or that child important?" "He''s still a kid..." "I know he is a child. But I want to know whether you care more about him or me. I can give up everything I have for you without hesitation, because I love you. But I''m not a saint. I won''t sacrifice so much for an unrelated child. I also know you like him very much, I promise you, I will try my best to save him for you. I will try my best not to let him get hurt. Do you accept my practice? " He just tried his best to save people. If something happened to Kangkang, he couldn''t help it. He was right, and she knew it. However, she was not willing to let go of the one thousandth of the hope If an droops her eyes, her eyes are filled with tears. She grabbed his arm and tried to hold back the cry: "Tang Yuchen, I beg you, please. Don''t let Kangkang have something to do. I beg you..." Her plea chilled him a little. She really did not care about him, he was in her heart, even a strange child can not compare. He was not afraid to give up the Tang family, nor to have nothing. But he would not let go of anything that belonged to him. Between her and Tang, he will not hesitate to choose her. Between Tang and others, he would only choose Tang. That''s his root, his heart, his castle. Without Tang, he knew better than anyone what he would lose. Her heart is also very clear, but she still chose to save the child. Tang Yuchen tightly pursed his lips and was silent for a while. He said coldly: "if he is my child, I will save him, but he is not! I can''t make any sacrifice for an unrelated person. Enro, I''m a selfish person. Don''t blame me. Can you understand me Ann nodded: "I know, I understand, I understand everything! But Kangkang is different. Tang Yuchen, he may be our child **** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5872 The man is sad about her heartlessness, suddenly heard her last words, the whole person was stunned. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, grasped his arm and said excitedly. "The man holding Kangkang today is the one who asked me out. It''s him. I remember how he looked. He was under Tang Yushen''s command. When he came to me, he must have been instructed by Tang Yushen! " "Ever since I saw him, I''ve been thinking about what happened. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. There are problems everywhere. He asked me out and told me that Mr. Tang was looking for me. He used Mr. Tang all the time. Mr. Tang in his mouth was not you, but Tang Yushen. Later, my amniotic fluid broke and was sent to the hospital. When I gave birth to the baby, I fainted because of the pain. When I woke up, I saw a baby without breath But they can switch the baby when I''m in a coma... " At this point, she was more and more sure that everything was wrong. "At that time, I really thought I was having a difficult labor, and I didn''t think about it in any other way. At the most, I suspect that the man was instructed by the blue Keren, and the purpose is to let me leave you I think wrong. He was not instructed by LAN Ke Ren, he was instructed by Tang Yushen! " An Ruo grasped Tang Yuchen''s arm and said firmly: "why did Tang Yushen send someone to say those words to me? It doesn''t matter to him that I leave you So his purpose is not me... " "It''s our child!" Tang Yuchen received her words in a deep voice. "Yes, his purpose is our children!" Ann if looks at him expectantly, the man''s eyes have the shock which cannot hide. He''s a smart guy, and she''s analyzed so much that he''s naturally able to connect everything. From the beginning, this is Tang Yushen''s plot. He has a confidant outside. Although others are in prison, he has been planning to get out of prison and how to take Tang family away from prison. At that time, Enro happened to be pregnant, so his goal was to focus on the baby in Enro''s stomach. Tang Yuchen has 80% to be sure that their children have been replaced. The child, maybe Kangkang. "Come and sit down and say!" He took anjuo and sat down on the sofa. He held her shoulder and tried to calmly open his mouth: "you tell me all the original things. You can''t miss any details." "Good!" Ann nodded heavily. At this time, she would listen to what he said. She tried to think back, starting with his return for his birthday and then leaving. She said it so carefully that she didn''t want to miss a single detail. She had vowed not to look back on what had happened. She thought she had forgotten, but she did not. She remembered every detail as if it had happened yesterday. Tang Yuchen carefully wrote down every word she said. The more he got to the end, the more gloomy his expression was. There is no doubt that their children are still alive, that is Kangkang. If Ann finally recalled it, she couldn''t wait to ask him, "did you hear anything? Kangkang is he our child, isn''t he The man looked at her deeply and suddenly held her tightly in his arms. He was very sure: "he is. He is our child." An Ruo shudders all over, can''t help but excite tears. "Why?" She asked in a trembling voice, "tell me why, I want to know why!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5873 Tang Yuchen took a deep breath and calmly analyzed it to her: "aunt Zhou sprained her foot that day. It is estimated that it was not an accident, but also their strategy. Only you and aunt Zhou are at home. As soon as aunt Zhou goes to the hospital, someone calls you out to ask you to go there alone. They dropped their bags while you were in a coma, and the people in the hospital were bought by them, so you won''t suspect that the child is fake "What''s more, after staying in the mental hospital for several years, she didn''t run out. How could she suddenly run out and capture Kangkang. This is also their strategy, the purpose is to let you meet Kangkang. Kangkang is somewhat similar to you, which shows that he is our child If an pushes his body some, puzzled way: "why did they let me meet Kang Kang? Why don''t you threaten us by telling us his life story? " Tang Yuchen slightly squinted: "this is Tang Yushen''s mind. He''s just out of prison, and he''s not ready for anything. He doesn''t dare to confront me. He wants you to meet Kangkang to cultivate a relationship with Kangkang, and to take some time to confirm your position in my heart. He made sure that I care about you very much, and he was sure that I would give up Tang''s family for you before he started. And you have developed a relationship with Kangkang. In addition, you know that Kangkang is your child. Would you like him to be hurt a little? " An Ruo opened his eyes in shock, and he even analyzed Tang Yushen''s subtle psychological thoughts. Tang Yuchen continued: "Tang Yushen is a very cruel and merciless person. He is afraid that I am a kind of person with him. Even if he has my child in his hand, he doesn''t think I will give up everything I have for a child. If I didn''t care so much about the children, his plan would have fallen through. So he needs to take the time to make sure and plan everything and think of all the ways to deal with me. Now that he''s done it, he''s ready. Today, he deliberately asked the man to come to see you with Kangkang in his arms, hoping that you would realize that Kangkang might be our child. " Tang Yushen did not tell Kangkang''s life experience on board, just in case. Now Kangkang is in his hands. He doesn''t know where he is hiding. It''s even more impossible to deal with him An Ruo covered her mouth excitedly, tears of joy flowed from her eyes: "so Kangkang is our child, our child is not dead, he is still alive!" She had been guessing, but now it has been proved that she still can''t accept this fact. Her baby''s alive, he''s alive! It was all something she couldn''t imagine, but it was true. She was so happy and excited that her dead child was still alive. The man held her in his arms with tears in his eyes. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth and sighed softly, "yes, he is still alive. I didn''t expect that he was our child." The missing corner in my heart is filled up in an instant. He is very grateful to God for letting his children live in this world. He said that he would treat him well and make him the happiest child in the world. He will do what he says and will never let him suffer any more. Enro buried her face in his arms and cried excitedly. The man patted her back again and again, silently comforting and relying on her. **** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5874 At this moment, no one can share their excitement and complexity, and no one can experience their inner ecstasy. Suddenly, an Ruo looks up and doubts: "but Kangkang''s file shows that his blood type is O blood type, and I am AB blood type. My child can''t be type O blood. Can we say that the president of the welfare home is also... " Tang Yuchen nodded, "he was also bought by Tang Yushen. If I didn''t guess wrong, Kangkang didn''t grow up in an orphanage." An idea flashed through Enro''s mind, and her face turned white. Kangkang, he has autism, or the day after tomorrow. Why did he get autism? "It''s Tang Yushen! He must be very bad to Kangkang, otherwise he won''t get sick She cried out in anger, trembling with anger. She was so sad to think that her baby had been tortured since she was born. Tang Yuchen clenched her hand, and her heart was also miserable. Just imagine what his children have suffered. His heart is as painful as a thorn. He holds in the palm of his hand to care for the children who are too late, but he is tortured by Tang Yushen. He swears that he must return the account ten million times! "Enro, there''s another guess I didn''t tell you." The man opened his mouth in a low voice, his face was very bad, "there should be something wrong with the milk you drank in the coffee shop." With a look of surprise on her face, Enro explained, "in order to make you have a difficult labor, they will be ready for everything. So in what you drink, it''s drugged No wonder she went to the coffee shop and the man asked her to order a drink first She always thought that she was not strong enough to have dystocia after a little stimulation. It turned out that she was drugged. "Tang Yushen is so terrible." She murmured. That man is really terrible, others can make strategies in prison, his mind is not general deep. "Don''t be afraid." Tang Yuchen hugged her and put his chin on her head. "I will protect you and your children. I won''t let you have anything." If Ann grasps his clothes and asks him softly, "what are you going to do? Do you really want to give everything to him?" The man pursed his lips and said, "at present, this is the only way." An Ruo heart trembles, he for her and children gave up the glory and wealth, her heart is more not moved, but sad. Sorry for his pay, sad he will come to this step, will fall into such an end. But she couldn''t say anything to stop him, because the child was theirs. She couldn''t watch the child get hurt, and he wouldn''t hurt him. Although Tang Yuchen affirmed that Kangkang was his child, he still asked for proof. He sent people to investigate the doctors and nurses who delivered the baby to Enro, as well as the head of the coffee shop and welfare home. In less than a day, the survey had its results. They were all bribed, and the doctor who delivered the baby confessed that Enro''s child had not died and had been replaced. The director of the welfare home also said that Kang Kang did not grow up in the welfare home. He has been in the welfare home for less than half a year. The investigation was very smooth. Tang Yuchen knew that Tang Yushen wanted to let him know the truth. He called Tang Yushen on the phone and said to him lightly: "I need to do a paternity test. If Kangkang is not 100% sure that Kangkang is my child, I won''t hand over Tang''s hand to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5875 "No problem. I''ll arrange the time and let you know." Tang Yushen readily agreed. The man hung up the phone, one side of the ANN if busy asked him: "how?" "He agreed. He will arrange the time." "Kangkang, he is really our child!" If Ann gets excited again, Tang Yushen says so, which shows that the child belongs to them. "I really want to see Kangkang now. I don''t know how he is now." Tang Yuchen rubbed her head with a smile and said gently, "don''t worry, he will come back to us soon." In fact, he wants to see children more than she does. He was so sorry that he didn''t reject Kangkang and got along well with him. If he didn''t reject him so much, maybe he could have known Kangkang''s life experience earlier. Tang Yuchen''s eyes are dark. Not only does he know Tang Yushen''s subtle mentality, but Tang Yushen also knows his psychological thoughts. He knew that he would not accept Kangkang, so he was confident and bold to let Ann Ruo meet the child. This time, he really met his opponent, who was his half brother. Tang Yushen informed them the next day to do a paternity test. He asked his men to take Kangkang with him, but he didn''t show up. In the hospital to see Kangkang again, if an wants to rush up to embrace him, she just moved, was pulled by Tang Yuchen. Kang Kang is in their hands. Tang Yushen can''t let them get close to the children. Moreover, they have weapons in their hands. If they act rashly, they can only suffer. Three people draw blood, the doctor will take to identify. The process of waiting is very painful. Tang Yuchen and an Ruo are very nervous. Even if Kangkang is their child, they are still worried that the result will be unsatisfactory. At this time, for Tang Yuchen, what he hoped most was that Kangkang was his child. He didn''t care about giving up the Tang family. He just wanted his child to be alive. Kangkang is held by a Biao. He plays with his toys attentively. He doesn''t feel the momentum of drawing swords around him. Ann looked at him lovingly and couldn''t help calling his name: "Kangkang." The little guy raised his head and looked at her exactly. Ann if heart ache, eyes can not help but full of tears: "can I hold the baby?" She begged to ask a Biao, a Biao indifferently refused: "in my boss did not fully get down before, none of you can approach this child." "I''ll just give him a hug and it''ll take a few seconds." "Not a second." A Biao''s voice is colder, and the people around him are also indifferent. It seems that if an gets closer, they will do harm to the children. These cold-blooded guys! If an erase tears from the corner of her eyes, Tang Yuchen hugs her shoulder and purses her lips. He told her in his heart that he would certainly save the child and that he would not let him suffer any harm. Maybe I haven''t seen an Ruo for a long time. Kangkang keeps staring at her. Seeing that she doesn''t come to embrace him, he can''t help feeling sad. He threw away the toy in his hand and held out his small arm to her, which meant to let her hold it. If Ann sees this, the tears that just stopped gush out again. He wants her to hold him. He can ask her to hold him! But she couldn''t get close to him Kangkang is worried because she doesn''t come over yet. He wants to talk, but he can''t say a word. He can only make a cry. "Kangkang..." If Ann suddenly covered his mouth, with a lot of effort to pull out a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5876 "Don''t be afraid. Mom will protect you. Don''t be afraid. You can go home soon." He didn''t understand what she was saying, just stubbornly stretched out his arm and insisted on her holding him. In his world, he is closest to her, he does not know what mother means, but he knows that she loves him very much. The little guy''s big, clear eyes were filled with longing and anxiety, as well as sad tears. He just wanted his mother to hug him. Why didn''t she hold him. He had a sense of being abandoned, of being left alone in the world again. Kangkang can''t help but cry because of his fear. He cries to Enro. His cry almost tears an ruo''s heart. "Kangkang!" If Ann is desperate to rush up, one of the other''s men quickly blocks in front of her and pushes her away impolitely. "Be honest!" If an is not steady at the foot, Tang Yuchen catches her body, raises the leg to kick that man: "she is also you can touch!" He kept Enro in his arms, and his sharp eyes seemed to eat people. Several of the other party''s men ready to immediately pull out the pistol, a Biao cold drink, stopped their movement. "Don''t move!" "Brother puma..." "Don''t forget the boss''s orders." A Biao a fierce look at the past, unconvinced have to resist. After a long time, Tang Yuchen thinks that it is not suitable for Tang Yuchen to stay here for a long time. "Now that I''ve drawn blood, I''ll take the baby first." He winked at some of his men, left two men to wait for the result, and the other escorted him away. Kangkang suddenly cried more loudly. He held out his hand to an Ruo, and his whole face was red with tears. If Ann can''t bear to look again, she suddenly turns around and buries her face in the man''s arms. Even if the child is not her, she has fallen in love with him and will never leave him It is a great shame for Tang Yuchen to watch the child being taken away. His face was livid, and his arm held Anjo tightly, so that he could control the pain and anger in his heart. He always thought he could do anything, but now he knew that he was too incompetent to protect his own children "The results come out." I don''t know how long after that, the doctor came out with the identification results. Tang Yuchen stepped forward and stretched out his hand. He said in a deep voice, "give it to me." There was no accident. Kangkang was their child. - an Ruo looks at Kangkang''s photos every day with her mobile phone. The more she looks at her, the more she thinks he is cute and invincible. This is her child, the child she thought she would never see again. Tang Yuchen pushed the door into the bedroom and saw her smiling at her mobile phone. He knew she was looking at Kangkang''s photos again. He walked up to her and sat down with his eyes on the photo of his mobile phone. His eyes were soft. Ann if side head looks at him, dignified ground asks: "really have no way?" These two days, he is looking for the best of both worlds. It is hoped that Kang Kang can be saved and Tang Yushen will not be given the Tang family. But any way has been thought of, can not. The man shook his head: "there is no other way. If you want to be healthy and safe, you can only do it according to Tang Yushen." He can''t gamble or take risks. Tang Yushen is a ruthless person. He will not be soft hearted when dealing with a child. If he really killed Kangkang, he would do it perfectly, and the police could not find any evidence of his crime. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5877 Even if he can avenge the child, it will be too late. After all, what he wants is the safety of the child, not to see him killed. If Ann slightly droops her eyes, she does not know what to say to comfort him and herself. The man suddenly raised her chin, black eyes looked into her eyes, "baby, there is a word I want to ask you." "What?" "Do you still hate me?" If an looks slightly stagnant, yes, does she still hate him? Their child isn''t dead, he''s alive, and she shouldn''t hate him. However, I still can''t do it completely without any resentment "I don''t hate you." She said with certainty that she did not hate him, which she was quite sure of. Tang Yuchen curved lips to smile: "but still can''t accept me, is it?" Ann if the eyes moved, he continued: "you said at the beginning, if the child can survive, yunfeiyang can wake up, you will forgive me. Now that the child is still alive, yunfeiyang will wake up sooner or later. Enro, I''ll wait for you, the day you fall in love with me again Ann opened her mouth and said with a smile, "what do you say and do? Now the most important thing is to save the child." "Well, you''re right." Tang Yuchen returned to indifference, he said to her seriously: "you pack things and leave, go back to your own house, I will let the driver take you back." Good. " Ann nodded slightly, and her voice was a little hard. She always wanted to leave the villa, but the reason was not what she thought. She didn''t have a lot of things. She simply packed two boxes and it was gone. The servant put her things in the car. She didn''t leave in a hurry and turned to look at the villa. Tang Yuchen stood on the balcony upstairs looking at her, her eyes on his eyes. The man''s eyes were dim, his hands in his trouser pocket, and he stood majestically. Even if he was about to lose everything, he was still calm and self-contained. Ann if take back sight, sit in the car, the car slowly start, drive out of the man''s sight. Tang Yuchen took back his eyes, took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Yushen''s phone, "I''ll give you Tang''s family, but you have to promise me one thing..." After returning to her house, Ann is not in a hurry to pack up, but just sits in a daze. She came back to this place again, and she would live here in the future, but why was her heart so disappointed? Without any warning, the president of Tang''s company is about to change. Tang Yuchen has decided to quit the Tang family, and Tang''s next president is his half brother, Tang Yushen. Few people know the existence of Tang Yushen, and those who know it will soon forget him. On TV, Tang Yuchen stood at the scene of the press conference and calmly announced that he had been dismissed. He said he wanted to quit because he was tired and planned to take a break. He also said that his ambition is not here. Maybe after leaving, he will have a broader sky His reasons are good enough to cover up the truth of his dismissal. Enro sat in front of the TV, staring at him, and then he was still surrounded by a large number of reporters. Naturally, journalists would not believe the reasons he said. They asked him the reason for his dismissal sharply. He looked very cool and did not give any answer. Enro turned off the TV and curled up on the sofa, hugging her legs. "Ding Dong -" after a while, the doorbell rang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5878 She ran to open the door. A Biao stood at the door with Kangkang in his arms. He coldly pushed the child to her: "according to the agreement, the child will be returned to you." Catch the child in a hurry, Enro''s heart is very excited, Kangkang finally came back! By the way, he hugged her and he didn''t check. A Biao put on his sunglasses and walked away indifferently. If Ann closed the door impolitely, she didn''t want to see that kind of person. She carried Kangkang back to the living room. The little guy knew it was her, and kept holding on to her clothes. She knew he was afraid that she would not want him, so she held on to her. Ann if the heart is sad, she kisses his face, smiles and says to him: "Kangkang, after mother will never leave you." Holding the child in her arms, her heart could not be healed for a long time. That''s good. This is her own child, and God has given him back to her. It was getting dark and Kangkang fell asleep after eating. If an dials Tang Yuchen''s phone, the phone is turned off and no one is connected. She resolutely picked up Kangkang who was still sleeping and took the key to go out. When she went to the villa by car, she rang the doorbell. A strange man came to open the door for her. "Who are you looking for?" The man asked coldly. "Excuse me, does Tang Yuchen still live here?" The man looked at her for a moment, and sneered: "do you think Tang Yuchen is still qualified to live here? Now this is the property of my young master, and has nothing to do with Tang Yuchen! " If Ann''s face was cold, she turned around and left with the child in her arms. She didn''t want to say a word to him. Until now, an Ruo only knew that she knew too little about Tang Yuchen. She didn''t know what friends he had or where he could go. She had no idea where to look for him. Now he has nothing, he will not be very sad, will not hide in a place a person lonely sad. Ann Ruoyu walks in the street at night. He is in a daze and doesn''t know where to find him. Finally, she had to take a chance and take Kangkang to Mingdian. She vaguely remembered that Liang Xiao had something to do with Mingdian. Tang Yuchen and he were good friends. She went there to look for him. Maybe she could find him. Mingdian is as flashy as ever. If an carries her child in her arms, it is particularly eye-catching. "Woman, don''t you come to your husband with a baby in your arms?" Some men couldn''t help laughing at her. There are also women laughing at her: "sister, I advise you to stop looking for the man who is heartless. He came to this place, you can''t pull him back. " If an ignored them, calmly walked to a man who seemed to have a certain position: "I''m looking for Liang Xiao. Is he here?" Some people heard her say Liang Xiao''s name, gossip that Liang Xiao abandoned the mother and son, so the mother came to the door with the child in her arms to find her father. The foreman listened to her talk about the boss''s name and looked serious: "excuse me, are you?" "If you tell him I''m Andrew, he''ll know who I am." "Wait a moment. I''ll go and deliver the message for you." If Ann stood for a moment, she was asked to follow him. This kind of place, she has come, but Tang Yuchen brought her. She hated this kind of land and didn''t adapt to it. She always felt that it was not the place she should come. But in order to find Tang Yuchen, she even brought the children. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5879 She was worried that Kangkang was at home alone, so she could only carry him around. The door of the box was pushed open. If an walked in, she saw Liang Xiao sitting opposite with a woman in her arms. There are other people here that she doesn''t know. She glanced around and found no shadow of Tang Yuchen. Liang Xiao naturally asked her, "I heard you''re looking for me. What can I do for you?" If an hugged the child in her arms, she tried to ask, "can you contact Tang Yuchen? I can''t find him, so I want to ask if you have any news about him?" Liang Xiao''s eyes swept over the child in her arms. The child fell asleep and was held in her arms, showing only a small half of her face, but it was lovely just looking at her side face. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "is it too funny for you to come to such a place with a child in your arms?" "I''m here to find Tang Yuchen." "He''s not here with me. You''re in the wrong place." Liang Xiao said lightly. "Can you get in touch with him?" "No. I said that he was bankrupt and now he has nothing. Many people are afraid to avoid him. What are you looking for him for? " An ruo''s eyes flash a touch of disappointment, and cold. Disappointed is that even Liang Xiao couldn''t find Tang Yuchen, but his friends despised him. "Sorry to disturb you." She dropped her eyes slightly and left with her baby in her arms. Liang Xiao looked at her back, and when she was gone, he stood up and said to other people: "keep playing, master, let''s go." Out of the box, he went to his private room. Tang Yuchen still has a mobile phone, know the number of few people, Liang Xiao dials his phone, with a smile: "moved, your woman holding your child to look for you?" "What else did she say?" Asked the man at the other end. "Nothing, just if I can find you. I guess it''s because you''re broke. I''m going to help you and give you some money. " Liang Xiao said impolitely, but these words came out of his mouth without any disdain. Tang Yuchen light should a, and then hung up the phone. Anruo comes home tired with Kangkang in her arms. The little guy sleeps heavily and hasn''t been woken up. Cover him up, she kisses him on the face and goes to the bathroom to have a bath. When taking a bath, what she thinks in her mind is Tang Yuchen, thinking about how he is now and where people are. Why didn''t he look for her? He had nothing for their children. It was not a disgrace. Why did he avoid it. Doesn''t he want to see their children Maybe he is sad, after all, what he lost is not ordinary things, but wealth and status that many people can never reach in their lifetime. He estimated that it would take time to be alone and sad, so she tried not to disturb him and wait for him to show up. But two days later, Tang Yuchen still did not appear. Reports of his dismissal are also flying all over the city of J. According to a person familiar with the matter, Tang Yuchen was not dismissed on his own initiative, but he had to. Because his father left the property to his brother, not to him. Now, Tang Yu can only hand over everything he has. The report also said that Tang Yuchen''s property was returned to Tang Yushen, that is to say, now he is a penniless man. *** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5880 Tang Yuchen is usually arrogant and used to it. Many people ridicule him and take the opportunity to trample on him. Tang Yushen, however, told the media that he hoped Tang Yuchen could stand up again on his own. He told everyone indirectly that everything Tang Yuchen had before was not based on his own ability. Tang Yuchen paid all the hard work and efforts for Tang''s family, which were obliterated. He is no longer a business myth, but a joke in people''s minds. Ann if every time to read a report is uncomfortable, then simply do not read, also do not contact any newspapers and magazines. She called to find aunt Zhou and asked if she would like to help her take care of Kangkang. Aunt Zhou did not know why Tang Yuchen would give everything to Tang Yushen, but she also knew that the things inside must be very complicated. She was just worried that the young master could not bear the blow. Ann Ruo comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I believe he won''t be knocked down so easily." Aunt Zhou smiles: "I also believe that the young master can tide over this difficulty. He''s very good. I always believe in him. " At this time, the only one who didn''t dislike him was his old servants. After buying some clothes, Enro walked out of the mall and headed for the parking lot. Tang Yuchen had bought her a car, the car has been parked in the garage is useless, but in the past few years, Tang Yuchen has always had people to maintain the car. She walked a part of the way, suddenly bumped into a man who could not be found these days. "Oh, isn''t this Tang Yuchen, the former president of Tang family? Chen Shao, where are you going to pick up your limited edition car in the garage A well-dressed young man saw Tang Yuchen, his tone was scornful, and he laughed like a model. Tang Yuchen''s Sao Bao''s car was also included in Tang Yushen''s name. Tang Yushen didn''t let go of all his things. He wanted to make him a penniless pauper. Therefore, this person is deliberately laughing at him. When Tang Yuchen was looked down upon by others, a word from the other side undoubtedly slapped his face. Don''t say he can''t bear it. Even Enro feels very ashamed. Can Tang Yuchen look cold, he unscrewed the cap of mineral water bottle, drink a saliva, eye color black cold. The young man also wanted to ridicule him. His sharp eyes looked at him faintly. The man could not help but feel guilty, and continued to be brave. "Do you think you are still the former Tang Yuchen? Oh, I think you are a lost dog now This words said too much, if an go up, light to Tang Yuchen says: "what do you stand here to do? Don''t you see a dog barking? Be careful that you''re in his way. He''s not happy to bite you "You No matter how stupid the man was, he knew that she was scolding him. He was scolded by a woman, and his face turned red with anger. Tang Yuchen hooked the hook lip and said with a smile: "what you said is reasonable. Let''s go." He turns and walks forward, and Enro follows quickly. The young man wanted to fight with them, but he was afraid that he was not Tang Yuchen''s opponent. He had to curse at the back and scold what was ugly. He scolded a few words fall into Tang Yuchen''s ears, his eyes flash a bit cold, this account he remembered. Enro takes him to the parking lot. She opens the door and the man sits on the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5881 She didn''t tell him anything. She started the car and left. Along the way, both of them were silent. She did not speak, nor did he. The car drove to her residential area and stopped the car. She was ready to open the door and get off. Tang Yuchen suddenly seized her wrist and stopped her movement. If Ann looked at him, he asked, "nothing to ask me?" "Yes, where have you been these days?" "Do you care about me?" The man asked with a smile, not a trace of bankruptcy after sad appearance. She was a little suspicious that her worries about him were unnecessary. "You have nothing to save Kangkang. Naturally, I care about your situation." An Ruo light way. Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a faint, but soon, she couldn''t see it. "I''m just looking for a place to be alone." He said softly. If an heart a soft, soft way: "then you should not shut down play missing." "My phone has been blown up, I don''t turn off the phone, waiting for the reporter to bomb me?" He laughed and explained, "I don''t want you to be pushed to the top of the waves if I don''t look for you. You have to know that journalists have been keeping a close eye on them recently, and they will not let go of anyone around me. " That''s why he didn''t look for her. Enro''s heart is a bit moved, but still very angry with him. Even if you don''t come to her, you should call her! But she also knew that they were not husband and wife, let alone lovers, and he did not need to contact her. She felt a little depressed at the thought. "Come on, you go up and see Kangkang." Since he dares to come to see her, it means that the storm has passed. On hearing Kangkang''s name, Tang Yuchen''s eyes suddenly become very soft, with some kind of loving light. He followed an Ruo upstairs. Aunt Zhou opened the door and saw Tang Yuchen behind her. A surprise appeared on her face: "young master, you are coming!" The man nodded slightly, which was a response to her. Then his eyes fell on the little guy sitting in the living room playing. When they came into the room, Enro closed the door and said to him, "you can get along with Kangkang for a while. I''ll take a bath." She went to the bedroom with her clothes. She left to give them a space to get along with. Perhaps Tang Yuchen has a lot of feelings and is not willing to show it to others, so she doesn''t see it and makes him feel at ease. Aunt Zhou also went to the kitchen. Tang Yuchen looks at Kangkang deeply, the little guy is playing very hard, he doesn''t know that someone is staring at him. He went up to him and squatted down, looking greedily at his little face. This is his son. In fact, if you look carefully, he still looks like him. It is said that blood is thicker than water. Now he looks at Kangkang, and his chest is full of love and affection. He also falls in love with him from the bottom of his heart. No wonder Ann likes him very much at the beginning. This is the flesh and blood relationship. The man''s throat rolled, his big hand hesitantly fell on Kang Kang''s head and rubbed it gently. The little guy quickly glanced at him, found that he did not know him, and then bowed his head to continue playing with his own. "Kangkang, I''m dad." He laughed and spoke softly. The big hand took him into his arms. He couldn''t control himself. The strength of his hands was a little heavier, and he held him tightly. Kangkang writhes uncomfortably for a few times, but he still holds him. His lips fall on his soft little face and kisses him. Kangkang blushed and struggled. When he was about to cry, he let him go and let him sit on the carpet again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5882 After thinking about it, her brain was clear and her hands pushed him hard. Tang Yuchen felt her resistance and didn''t come hard. He stopped and looked up at her deeply: "you don''t want to?" If Ann''s cheeks were red, her eyes flashed and she said, "Tang Yuchen, I think we should talk about it well." "What are you talking about?" "You get up first. It''s uncomfortable for you to press me like this." She pushed him, and he just rolled over beside her, arms around her, chin on top of her head. "That''s it. I''m a little tired and want to lie down." He light way, if an hears the exhaustion in his tone, also did not struggle. She drooped her eyes and said, "what I want to tell you is that we should not do this in the future. You can visit Kangkang at any time, and I won''t stop you. But your identity is limited to Kangkang''s father. " The body of the man holding her is slightly stiff and his lips are silent. Enro continued, "I admit I loved you before. I later hated you because I thought the child was dead. At that time, the death of the child had a great impact on me. In addition, our past was not happy. Therefore, I hated you even more and strengthened my determination to leave you. Although the child is still alive, but the past pain is not false, my heart has been tired, Tang Yuchen, I have no energy to entangle with you again "Whether you love someone or hate someone, there are times when you are tired. After so many things, I''m very tired now, and I don''t want to talk about personal affairs of my children. I just want to take good care of Kangkang and raise him up. I have no other thoughts. " Her words, like a thorn into his heart, the heart is not very painful, there is no bleeding, but it is a fine pain, even affect every nerve in the body. Tang Yuchen hugged an Ruo tightly and said: "honey, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have cheated you. I''m sorry If he had made it clear to her at that time, if he had not married lanche, there would not have been so many changes between them. Anruo shook her head and said, "let bygones be bygones. Now the child is still alive, I have no resentment, I just want to live a plain life That has always been the life she yearns for. Now that she has the opportunity and ability to live that life, she will not let it go. As for love and hate, it is not the whole of life in her eyes. Tang Yuchen Mou color is dark, he is just dead holding her, no longer speak. If Ann let him hold it, this is the last time. After that, let''s live their own lives. In fact, she is an ostrich or selfish. Anyway, she only wants to live a quiet life for a period of time. She doesn''t think about it or care about it, so that her heart can be mended slowly. After lying down for a while, Enro still put the card into his hand: "take the money." Even if he wants to make a comeback, how can he do without capital. There is no money in this world, and 500 million is not a small sum of money, enough for him to do what he wants to do. Tang Yuchen''s eyes were black and heavy. He knew that if he didn''t accept it, she would be upset. To reassure her, he had to go on. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run out of money?" He could not help but ask her. If an shakes his head: "since I dare to give you, I''m not afraid of your misuse. You can use it freely. I still have money on me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5883 The man no longer joked with her, he drooped his eyes to cover up the moved eyes, put the card away. "Miss ANN, young master, can you come out for a moment, police. The police are coming!" Just then, aunt Zhou patted on the door and called them uneasily. An ruo''s face changed slightly: "what do police officers do?" Tang Yuchen squinted and comforted her: "don''t worry. It''s not for you. It''s estimated that I have something to do with it." She''s not afraid of the police. When she comes to see her, she''s worried about the police. She''s looking for him. Tang Yuchen gets up, arranges clothes and hair for an Ruo, and then calmly opens the door. Outside the door stood two policemen. Cha, who looked at Tang Yuchen seriously. "You are Tang Yuchen, aren''t you? This is the arrest warrant. Please come with us." An arrest warrant with an official seal was in front of him. If an hears this familiar voice, look at past from Tang Yuchen''s back, can see Mo Hua that face. "Why arrest him?" she asked suspiciously Mo Hua glanced at her, and her eyes were black and heavy. "Tang Yuchen hurt Yun Feiyang. The party concerned indirectly caused asthma because of his injury, causing coma. Yun Feiyang''s family charged him with intentional wounding. Now he needs to go back to the police station with us for investigation. " If Ann is stunned, she did not think that this matter has been turned over again. In fact, the fight between Tang Yuchen and Yun Feiyang was also a contest between them. There was no such statement as deliberately hurting people. Can cloud fly Yang partial asthma attack, now unconscious, plus he is popular president, identity is not general, so Tang Yuchen hurt the plot has become serious. If before, this kind of small matter does not need Tang Yuchen to appear to be able to solve. However, now that he has lost the hardest protective shell, the cloud family will use all kinds of relations, vowing to let him get due punishment. Enro''s heart suddenly felt a little sad, it was for him. She grabbed his arm and said to Mo Hua, "I know the most about yunfeiyang''s injury. Can I go back to the police station with him for investigation?" Tang Yuchen looked at her with black eyes like stars in the sky. She is defending him, isn''t she no longer so angry with him? Heart because of her maintenance became very happy, he wanted to hold her, but too many people were in the way. Holding her hand, he said with a smile, "you don''t have to go. I can go alone. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " If Ann glared at him displeasantly, when did he think he had the ability to deal with everything? As if to see her mind, he continued to smile: "I did not cheat you, I really will be OK, believe me." "But..." "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for you to save me when I''m in trouble." His eyes were softer and hotter. Enro''s heart beat faster. She blushed slightly and had to compromise. "Well, I believe you once." The man grinned and raised his hand to touch her face, but he just rubbed her hair. Mo Hua said coldly, "you can go with us now." "Let''s go." Tang Yuchen recovers the expression of indifference, strides open leg to walk in front. Mo Hua looks at an Ruo, wants to say what, or did not say anything, coldly turns away. Enro took them to the door and watched them enter the elevator until the door closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5884 Aunt Zhou stood behind her with Kangkang in her arms, and asked her anxiously, "miss an, is he going to be ok?" If Ann looks back and says with a smile, "it should be OK." I don''t know whether this is comforting aunt Zhou or comforting herself. "Give me the child." Taking the child from Aunt Zhou''s arms, Enro carries him to the bedroom. She put Kangkang on the bed, and the little guy stopped playing, staring at her with wide eyes. She stroked his hairy head and whispered to him, "Kangkang, although your father is sometimes very bad and hateful, he is always your father, so I still don''t want him to be anything." If the scope of her affair with Tang Yuchen and yunfeiyang is only within their three people, she naturally blames Tang Yuchen. After all, all this is caused by his tyranny and ruthlessness. If he is willing to let her go, instead of ignoring her will to stay with her, then yunfeiyang will not be injured. But really let him take responsibility for the accident of yunfeiyang, and she couldn''t give up. He is not deliberately let cloud fly in a daze, cloud fly Yang is also to stand for her just hurt. This matter she also has the responsibility, cannot all blame Tang Yuchen a person. As a matter of fact, there is no right or wrong between them. Once they get entangled, the right and wrong can''t be explained clearly. Now she only hopes that Tang Yuchen has nothing to do. He has just gone bankrupt. She doesn''t want to see him suffer from prison. She didn''t know how strong he was and whether he could withstand the blows. But she couldn''t bear to see him suffer another blow. She just wanted him to be safe. Kangkang seemed to understand the sadness in her eyes. He climbed into her arms and leaned against her. His soft little head moved in her arms, just like a cute little animal. An Ruo was moved by his actions. She hugged his body and kissed his face lovingly. It''s nice to have children around, at least she feels her world is full of hope. After Tang Yuchen is captured, if an natural won''t be silly wait for his news. That evening, she called Mo Hua and asked him how Tang Yuchen is now. Mr. Mo said he was in the police station for the time being and would be bailed out tomorrow. It seems that he can really find someone to help him. If you can rest assured, you can sleep with your child in your arms at night. When she woke up the next day and had lunch, she called to ask. Mo Hua said that Tang Yuchen had left. She asked who was bailing him, and Mo Hua said it was Liang Xiao. Ann if tiny Leng, perhaps at the beginning she wrongly blame Liang Xiao. Tang Yuchen can be a good friend, of course, is not a friend of wine and meat, Liang Xiao may be his real friend. Tang Yuchen is back in the afternoon, to see that he is really safe and sound, if an has been carrying the heart to completely relax. "Have you eaten yet?" She got up and walked up to him, and that was the first question. Men micro Zheng, because of her words, the heart warm. He walked up to her and said with a smile, "no, what''s good for you?" "If you have dumplings, you can have the following." "The dumplings you made?" Tang Yuchen asked again. "Well." "Then make me dumplings." "Good." Ann if did not let aunt Zhou do it, and went to the kitchen to cook for him. She took out the frozen dumplings and cooked one according to his appetite. **** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5885 Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Tang Yuchen couldn''t help holding Kangkang, who was playing with toys, into his arms. He knows that Kangkang only knows an Ruo at present, so his goal is to let Kangkang know him as well. If an Ruo comes out with dumplings, she can see that he is playing with Kangkang. She can see that he is trying to please Kangkang, but their son ignores his existence. "Eat first, eat, and take a bath. You The old clothes are still in the cupboard. I''ll find them for you later The man looks up and smiles at her and sits at the table with Kangkang in his arms. "Father, eat with you." He took a dumpling with his chopsticks, blew it cold and got to Kangkang''s mouth. He opened his small mouth and took a bite. The soup in the dumpling dropped on the plate. Tang Yuchen, however, was not dirty. He put the rest of his food into his mouth and ate the dumplings on the plate. Kangkang finished eating and looked at the plate eagerly. He fed him a bite in time. You and I ate one mouthful of each other, which made his eyes red. She turned to the bedroom to find the clothes for Tang Yuchen to change. After a while, the man came in and saw her standing in front of the cabinet in a daze. He stepped forward and hugged her from the back. "What''s the matter?" If Ann regained consciousness, turned and handed him the clothes, "go to have a bath first." "Good." Tang Yuchen didn''t say much and went to the bathroom. He came out of the bath and went straight to the living room. If an is holding Kangkang to play with him, aunt Zhou goes out to buy vegetables, and there are only three of them left in the house. Tang Yuchen sits down with a smile and stretches out his big hand and hugs an Ruo and Kangkang together. An Ruo struggled, but he hugged her more tightly. In order to divert her attention, he opened his mouth and asked her, "how is Kangkang''s condition? I didn''t know much about it before. Can you tell me?" As expected, she did not struggle any more. She looked at Kang Kang lovingly. She replied, "his illness is acquired. It''s not very serious. It''s just that no one educates and guides him in the process of growing up, so he can''t speak and is used to playing alone. Doctor Wen said that as long as he was more patient and educated from the beginning, he would gradually become normal. " "As long as it can be cured, not to mention more patience, I would like to spend a lifetime treating his disease." The man said in a low voice. If an eye light micro motion, lift eyes to look at him, "you don''t dislike Kang Kang''s disease?" Tang Yuchen frowned and said, "he is my son. Why should I dislike him? He learned to speak a few years later than others. It doesn''t matter if he reads and reads a few years later. I will do everything for him, and I will never let him start worse than anyone else. " An Ruo looks down at Kangkang, with a faint radian in the corner of her mouth. The man hugged her more, put his chin on her head, and said softly, "we can only have Kangkang as a child in our life. We give him all our love. I think he will have a day to recover." Ann if the body is slightly stiff, she lowers her head, he can''t see the moving in her eyes. Yes, in this life, as long as Kangkang is a child and gives him all his love, even if he is abnormal and has something to do with him, it is enough to have them love him. If Ann hugs Kangkang subconsciously, the little guy is quietly leaning against her, and she is also quietly leaning against the man beside her. Aunt Zhou bought a lot of dishes, and she cooked a good meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5886 In the evening, anruo asked her to sit and eat with them, and Tang Yuchen also asked her to sit and eat. The three adults and a child had a wonderful dinner. After dinner, aunt Zhou packed up everything and went back to her room to have a rest. Tang Yuchen has been playing with Kangkang. He owes too much to his children. He always feels that it is not enough to accompany him for a lifetime. He taught Kangkang to play with building blocks, trains, remote control cars and transformers. But for seeing it with her own eyes, Enro didn''t know he could handle children''s toys very skillfully. Kangkang stares at the toy in his hand foolishly. If he can speak, he will cry out: "how amazing!" If Ann saw them having a good time, she went to the children''s room to make her bed. On the day she moved back, she expected that Tang Yuchen would live here, so she ordered a bed and put it in the children''s room. She didn''t expect that it would come into use. After making the bed, she looked at the time. It was nine o''clock. She came out to pick up the little guy sitting on the carpet and said with a smile, "Kangkang, it''s time to go to bed. Would you like to take a bath with your mother and sleep?" Kangkang looked at her side, obediently put the small head in her shoulder socket, agreed. Tang Yuchen also stood up, she said to him: "I''ve made up your bed, have a rest early." She was holding the child and turned to go. The man suddenly asked her, "don''t you ask me how things are going?" Ann if side head way: "I already knew, you were bailed out, after all will not have the matter again." Liang Xiao settled the case for him. The cloud family thought that Tang Yuchen would be able to deal with him when he was down and out, but he didn''t expect that there would be hard people backstage to support him. Tang Yuchen thought that it must be the police named Mo Hua who told her. He reached for Kangkang and said with a smile, "do you want to give Kangkang a bath? Let me do it. I haven''t bathed my son yet The child was held by him. Enro opened his mouth and did not refuse his request. He is Kangkang''s father. He wants to be close to his children. She has no right to stop him. "All right." She nodded, Tang Yuchen happily raised Kangkang and rushed to the bathroom, "son, go, take a bath!" If an did not follow to the bathroom, she would like to see if Tang Yuchen can give children a bath. Sure enough, he couldn''t, and within two minutes he yelled in the bathroom, "honey, what shower gel should I use for my son''s bath?" "Do you want to wash his hair?" "Son, if he doesn''t cooperate with me, what should I do?" "That''s it, he cried! You come and help me After some twists and turns, Kangkang was finally washed. Enro wrapped the little guy in a towel and went back to the bedroom with the wet man in her arms. Tang Yu Chen follows in the back, flattering smile way: "I later give him to wash a few times more skilled." If Ann looked at him in a funny way, she didn''t mean to blame him. Although he accidentally put the shampoo bubble into Kangkang''s eyes, and accidentally let Kangkang choke a few saliva, but she was not angry with him, she just loved the little guy suffering. "Well, you go and have a rest. You''ve been tired all day." Ann if light said to him, "your room is in the children''s room, I have made the bed for you." Tang Yuchen opened his eyes and showed a look of astonishment: "am I not sleeping here?" "Who said you were sleeping here? This is where Kangkang and I sleep. You go to the children''s room. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5887 "No The man sat on the bed, reached for Kangkang and kneaded in his arms, "I want to sleep with my son." If Ann is speechless, is he playing tricks? Tang Yuchen said with a flattering smile: "I am such a big man, how can I sleep in the children''s room. Baby, let me sleep here, let me accompany my son, OK She can''t bear to refuse him sleeping with Kangkang, but she is worried that he can''t take care of him. "Can you take care of him? Do you know when to ask him to go to the bathroom and when to wake up and cover him up? " Asked Enro. Tang Yuchen choked. He didn''t know that. In his opinion, sleeping is sleeping until dawn. How can there be so many troubles. But his brain is quick to respond, "isn''t it you? I don''t know, but you know. I''ll learn from you tonight, and I''ll know tomorrow night. " Enro finally understood what he meant. He not only wanted to sleep with her son, but also with her! "Tang Yuchen, you''d better go to the children''s room." She doesn''t want to sleep in the same bed with him. Snatched the child in his arms, she put on the pajamas on the little guy, and plugged in the hair dryer to blow his hair. Kangkang is estimated to be used to her tossing, playing quietly with his fingers, not naughty at all. Seeing that the plan was going to fail, Tang Yuchen simply lay on the bed and couldn''t get up. "I said I didn''t sleep in the children''s room. I wanted to sleep with my son. Baby, my son and I have only known each other for two days. I can''t live without him He always knew what to say to her weakness. Yes, he only met the child for two days. In order to save the child, he did not hesitate to pay everything. No matter how much experience, Enro''s weakness is always soft hearted. She sighed and had to compromise. "Well, you can sleep here, but don''t mess around." Tang Yuchen suddenly sat up, snatched the hair dryer in her hand and gently blew her hair to Kangkang: "you can rest assured that I will not mess with you." He was so proud of his smile that Ann regretted that he had agreed to sleep here. "Baby, you go to take a bath, and I''ll take care of my son." He urged her, with an expression that everything was done by me. If an had no choice but to take a bath, when she came out, Tang Yuchen had already covered the quilt with Kangkang lying on the bed. There is only a soft desk lamp in the bedroom, the light is warm. Kangkang''s one side sleeps Tang Yuchen, on the other side leaves the very big vacancy, that is her position. Tang Yuchen''s hand patted on the little guy''s body, Kangkang had already closed his eyes and fell into the dream village. An Ruo stares at them with strange feelings. If they don''t get divorced, if they don''t have so many changes between them, they should be a very happy family of three. But without if, everything that happened in the past can''t be changed, and they can''t go back to the past. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yuchen looked at her deeply and asked softly. She came to her senses and did not answer him. She used to lie down and cover the quilt. She turned off the lamp and said, "sleep." The light went out and the room was in darkness. If an looked out of the window and didn''t close her eyes, Tang Yuchen did not close her eyes, but stare at her. In the dark, people''s hearing is very sharp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5888 She could hear his fine breath, and he could hear her. I don''t know how long it took, if Ann ruo''s breath became even, people seemed to be asleep. The man carefully propped up and came over Kang to her sky. His dark eyes looked at her face, held his breath and kissed her lips. He was careful and gentle. He gently rubbed her lips, and dared not put his tongue into her mouth, lest he wake her, nor kiss too long. Reluctantly let her go, his kiss fell on Kang Kang''s small face, and he also stayed for a long time with pity. The women and children lying around him are all his favorite people. Tang Yuchen looked at them gently, and the doting in his eyes almost overflowed. "Baby, I love you." He whispered to them that he felt happy even if they couldn''t hear it. After all this, he lay back, close to health, and sleep with his eyes closed. But if an opens eyes at this time, a tear in eyes slides from corner of eye. It was a special night because the family slept in a bed for the first time. So if Ann didn''t sleep late, she didn''t sleep until it was nearly dawn. At nine in the morning, she was wakened by Kang. When the little guy woke up and found her closed his eyes, he sat up and stared at her face. From time to time, she claps her face with small hands, or pulls her clothes, or she will rub against her chest. In his small movements, if Ann has to open his eyes and wake up. The first time I saw her son''s lovely face, she smiled happily, hugging the little guy and kissed him hard: "baby, good morning!" Kang Kang looked at her with bright eyes, which gave her a warm response. If an sits up, finds Tang Yuchen is not in bed. She thought he was in the living room, and got up and took Kang Kang to wash and then opened the door to the living room. Aunt Zhou saw them get up and laughed, "hungry, come and have breakfast." If an looks around for a week, also did not see the shadow of Tang Yuchen. "Aunt Zhou, what about tangyuchen?" "The young master went out early in the morning. He said you can call him if you have something. This is his phone number." Aunt Zhou handed her a note with a number. If Ann takes the mobile phone and writes down the number, he takes Kangkang to eat. At noon, tangyuchen called on his own initiative. He said he would not come back for lunch, let them eat it himself, and he would come back later. If Ann asked what he was doing, he said to look at it and see if he could do something. She ''Oh'' and she hung up. At noon, Kang Kang will have a nap, and Ann will take a nap if he is OK. Lying in bed, she can''t sleep, thinking that Tang Yuchen is looking for a job? She felt sad just thinking about how he looked for a job. She thinks it''s better for him to be the top down President. He is born to sit in the highest position. He is not suitable for finding a job, not at all. Maybe he''s not looking for a job, it''s about looking at how to start a business. He has money in his hand, and there should be no problem starting a business. At this time, tangyuchen stood on the wharf, blowing the cold sea breeze, squinting at the ships that often transport containers on the wharf. The containers on each ship have special marks. He can see down''s container at the sight of the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5889 Since Tang Yushen took over the Tang family, not only has the stock not fallen, but also his reputation has grown. Recently, it''s all about him. Who he made friends with, what parties he attended, and what companies he cooperated with. It has to be said that Tang Yushen likes fame, so he is so high-profile. After watching for a while, Tang Yuchen turned to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw several people coming towards him. The man at the front of the line, he knew, was the boss of a second rate company, but he was the first chair on the wharf of J city. for dinner, if Ann asked aunt Zhou to cook some dishes that Tang Yuchen liked to eat, he would come back on time as soon as the meal was ready. During the meal, she asked him what he had gained today. He said that there was no harvest for the time being. If there was no accident, he planned to start with transportation. She didn''t know anything about business, so she didn''t ask after a few questions. As long as he can find something to do, it''s a good thing. After dinner, Tang Yuchen or accompany Kangkang to play, he wants to cultivate feelings with children, so do not miss any chance to get along with him. Enro was going to let him find a house to live in, after all, he has been living here, it is not a way. However, seeing that he is so active in cultivating feelings with Kangkang, he can''t say what he wants to say. Wait a little longer, wait for the child to get familiar with him, and when his career has made progress, she will tell him about it. In the evening, he still wants to sleep with them. If Ann tells him this is the last time, otherwise he won''t be allowed to stay. He agrees with a smile, and then he takes Kangkang to take a bath happily. I thought he had the experience of bathing Kangkang yesterday, so there would be no problem today. Results a few minutes later, he yelled in the bathroom: "baby, my son is crying, you quickly coax him." If an was angry and speechless, "Tang Yuchen, Kangkang were so obedient that they would not cry in general. What did you do to him? Why did he cry every time She opened the door of the bathroom angrily, and she wanted to continue to say something about him. When she saw him lying naked in the bathtub, his words suddenly stuck in her throat and her face turned red. "You..." Ann quickly turned back to him and cried out in shame, "why don''t you wear clothes?" "I''m taking a bath." Someone said, of course, but laughed like a cat who had stolen fishy food. Ann clenched her fist and told herself to be calm. Kangkang cried more loudly when she saw her. The cry of the child made her unable to calm down. "What did you do to Kangkang? Why did he cry?" "Nothing, I just taught him how to swim..." Tang Yuchen''s heart was empty. Enro wants to give him a fist. "How can he learn to swim when he is so young? Are you going to drown him?" It is strange that Kangkang, who has to cry, will cry. If she is tossed in the water, she will cry. "Tang Yuchen, you are so hateful. Kangkang is not your son!" Have you ever treated your son like this? Tang Yuchen also knew that he had done too much. In fact, he was playing with a big heart. In addition, he didn''t know how to take care of children, so he made the little guy cry by accident. The man coughed twice, and his breath was not enough: "baby, come and take him away. He cried so much that I didn''t know what to do." Kangkang is really crying very sad. Enro turns around in a tangled way and tries not to look at his naked place. Instead, she goes to pick up the baby directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5890 Kangkang was wrapped in a bath towel. She turned around with him and said to Tang Yuchen impolitely, "you''re going to sleep in the children''s room tonight. You are not allowed to resist. Discuss!" Tang Yuchen is depressed to want a head to bump to death, he this is to steal chicken not become eclipse rice? He had a hard time getting the chance to sleep with them tonight, which was ruined by him. He wanted to refuse, but he made the baby cry and was not qualified to refuse. But he really wants to sleep with his wife and children! Tang Yuchen slowly washed for a long time before he came out. He went to the bedside and apologized to Kangkang. The little guy didn''t dump him at all. He felt very shameless. But if Kangkang paid attention to him, it would be a miracle. Enro covers the kid and pats him with her hand. The man sits on the bed with a smile, and plans to fish in troubled waters. She shoots a cold look at him. "It''s getting late. My child and I are going to have a rest. It''s time for you to go to bed." Ann spoke faintly. "Baby, I know I''m wrong." Tang Yuchen flattered to her smile, "you see, I can only sleep with you tonight, you forgive me once, OK?" "No way!" There was no room for discussion in her tone. "Then I sleep on the ground..." "Tang Yuchen, your room is next door!" The man is really depressed. She is here for real, not for fun. She would have told him his "crime" in a dishonest way. Ann if lie down cover good quilt, reach out to turn off the desk lamp, the room suddenly dark down. Tang Yuchen walks out and closes the door for them. Then he goes to sleep next door. The next day, he also left early. Ann if at home with the children, in the afternoon with Kangkang to the hospital to check, soon back. Tang Yuchen came back at dinner. He didn''t say what he did. She didn''t ask. She thought he was just looking for something to do. For a few days, he went out early and returned late. Like an office worker, he went to work in the morning and returned home at night. If Ann saw that he was so hard, he would not be allowed to move out. Forget it. Just make do with it. Anyway, she won''t find any other men. His living with them doesn''t affect her. She acquiesced him to live down, Tang Yuchen is to regard here as own home. Go home to eat, play with his son, grab to help Enro do things, accompany her to watch TV, he is like the husband of an ordinary family, he will do everything he should do. The only thing I don''t like is that I can''t sleep with my wife at night. That day, Tang Yuchen didn''t go out. After breakfast, he suggested: "take Kangkang for a while, let''s go out and play." Ann if surprised to see him, "are you OK today?" The man said with a smile: "it''s OK, today is off." "Did you find something to do?" She asked in surprise. "Well, we''ll ship a lot of goods together. We''ll go out tomorrow. It''s estimated that it will take several days to come back." He said it very quietly. Ann if slightly surprised, he actually began to do things, this speed is fast enough. However, his ability has always been very strong, and if he wants to start a new business, it is a matter of minutes. "Are you going to follow the transport?" Otherwise, why come back in a few days. Tang Yuchen comes forward to hold Kangkang. The little guy is playing hard. He interrupts. He wriggles two times. "The first time I went to sea, I had to follow. The goods were more expensive. I would not worry if I didn''t follow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5891 If Ann didn''t ask any more questions, he would leave tomorrow. Today, when he proposed to go out to play, he also wanted to leave some happy memories with the children. "All right, I''ll change." Enro gets up and goes to the bedroom. When she went out, she was driving her two seat beetle out. Tang Yuchen had a good skill and became a driver. An Ruo sat beside her with her child in her arms. Tang Yuchen said to go to the amusement park to play, she has no opinion. Usually with children, the place to go is amusement park. Kangkang''s condition is much better than before. He no longer lives in his own world completely. At least he has a little reaction to everything outside. When playing, they didn''t dare to choose the exciting roller coaster and so on. They just sat on the stable carousel and played some small games. Play enough, come out to eat, even if Tang Yuchen is bankrupt, the restaurant grade that chooses also did not reduce. They ordered a box. They ordered a lot of dishes, and there were sweets Kangkang liked to eat. If an likes to have a quiet meal, Tang Yuchen doesn''t like to talk, and occasionally exchanges are all about children''s topics. If Ann wants to go to the bathroom and give the child to the man, she will walk out of the box. When she went to the toilet and washed her hands, she forgot to dry them, so she couldn''t help shaking her wet hands. "What are you doing? The water is falling on us!" Suddenly, there was a voice behind her, and she subconsciously turned to apologize, "right The last word suddenly stuck in my throat and couldn''t spit out. She never thought that she could meet Tang Yushen after a meal. He should also come out of the bathroom with a dogleg like subordinate. It was his subordinates who spoke just now. As for Tang Yushen, if an is disgusted from the bottom of his bones and has never been fond of him, he immediately looks at him with cold eyes. Tang Yushen looked at her faintly. Although the corners of his mouth were filled with the usual smile, his eyes did not have a trace of temperature. "It''s a coincidence that you eat here too. Is my brother here?" The man asked her lightly. Naturally, she would not answer his question. Enropi said with a smile: "yes, what a coincidence." When she turned to leave, Tang Yushen began to call her, "wait a minute." "What are you going to do?" She looked back at him warily. The man handed her a business card, elegant hypocritical smile: "this is my business card, if he has difficulties, you can call me." Ann never knew that a man could be so shameless. Obviously, he took everything from Tang Yuchen by despicable means, but now he can say such blatant words without changing his face. It''s really shameless. No matter how good her cultivation is, she can''t calm down. But the man on the other side was smiling with a good face. His skin was not so thick. Taking a deep breath, she didn''t reach for the card. With a sneer of irony, she turned and left without saying anything. The other side is too thick skinned, she said anything is in vain. Huhuhuhu back to the box, Tang Yuchen a glance to see her mood is not right, he frowned and asked her: "how?" "It''s OK." She didn''t want to tell him what had just happened. She didn''t want him to feel humiliated. But her face is still not good, she can not repair home, the face can not be calm. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuchen concerns ground to ask, "be met not happy matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5892 "No!" "Enro, tell me, what''s the matter with you?" He insisted, and she sighed, "I just met Tang Yushen." Tang Yuchen knew immediately, he was not angry, but said with a smile: "encounter met, if he said something to you, you don''t put it in the heart." Yeah, she didn''t have to take it to heart. "Even if he humiliates you, you don''t care?" The man looked at her with black eyes and asked, "are you angry because of this?" "He said you can go to him if you have difficulties. His everything is yours. How can he say such shameless words? " Ann if angry way. Tang Yuchen''s corners of the mouth curled up, and his mood seemed to be very happy. She''s fighting for his injustice and defending him. Looking at the way she was angry at him, he felt very cute. If you see him smile, anger more exuberant: "you still smile, what''s funny! Forget it, it''s your own business. You don''t care. What do I care about? " "It''s OK. I like you to care for me." Ann if tiny Leng, immediately made a big red face. He laughs because of this In order to cover up her embarrassment, she got up and said faintly, "go, don''t eat." The man has no opinion and walks behind her with Kangkang. On the way back, he still drives. An Ruo is still thinking about Tang Yushen. "He didn''t embarrass you?" she asked According to the truth, Tang Yushen is not compatible with him and will not allow Tang Yuchen to rise again. He''s going to embarrass him, and he''s going to get in the way. Tang Yuchen looked at her and said with a smile: "he thought that with Tang''s family, he had the whole world. He didn''t put me in the eye at all. He also thought that I couldn''t afford any trouble. Naturally, he wouldn''t embarrass me." In fact, he lied. Tang Yushen was a mean person who had the Tang family. Naturally, he would not give Tang Yuchen a chance to make a comeback. He didn''t try to embarrass him secretly, but there was no need to tell Enro about those things. When Tang Yushen was handed over to Tang Yushen, he forced Tang Yushen to swear that he would never embarrass an Ruo and Kangkang in any way. Otherwise, Tang Yushen will be in a dilemma even for them, especially Kang Kang. After all, he is his son, and he will not let go. Of course, there is no need to tell Enro that she and her children just need to live a quiet life and not touch any dark side. Although an Ruo doubted what he said, he thought that Tang Yushen had Tang family, so there was no need to embarrass Tang Yuchen. Maybe he didn''t embarrass him. Back home, Tang Yuchen or accompany Kangkang to play, he will go far tomorrow, if an urged him to pack up. He said he was busy playing with his son, so he asked her to clean up. In these small things, she did not care about him, to help him pack things. But when you clean it up, she doesn''t feel right. Isn''t she doing what a wife should do? Packing for the husband who has been away. Ah, it was supposed to be completely cut off from him, but it was always inextricably linked. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. The next day Tang Yuchen left very early. If an woke up early, she didn''t have time to see him off. She felt a little disappointed. Usually Tang Yuchen is not at home during the day, so she doesn''t feel anything during the day. ** www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5893 But by dinner time, she felt a little lonely at home. This feeling is coming again! A few years ago, when she was pregnant with Kangkang, he left her to go to country A. she also had a feeling of loneliness at home. At that time, they were in love, so her thoughts were very strong. Although it is not so strong now, she still has a kind of cold feeling. She hated the feeling. She hated separation. She hated being used to two people suddenly becoming one. If an also did not eat, sitting stunned, the heart inexplicable very sad. If destined not to be together, don''t let her get used to the existence of two people At the moment, she even hated Tang Yuchen. It was his fault. Why should she always taste the taste of separation. Kangkang looked at her with his head tilted. Even the food couldn''t attract his attention. If Ann is in a daze for a long time and feels the child''s gaze, she wakes up and wakes up. "Honey, why don''t you eat? Come on, mother, feed you. " She took the little guy in her arms and fed him with a spoon. Kangkang turned his head and looked up at her with innocent eyes. "What''s the matter?" She asked suspiciously. The little guy couldn''t talk or express himself. He just looked at her. Enro touched her face and thought there was something dirty on her face. "Kangkang, what are you looking at? Why don''t you eat? Open your mouth and eat quickly. " She put the spoon to his mouth, and he didn''t start. Enro tried several times and he didn''t eat it. What''s wrong with the child today? "What''s the matter with you, baby?" Putting down the spoon, she reached out and gently stroked his head. Kangkang suddenly pointed to the empty position beside her and looked up at her. This action of his, let her be stunned for several seconds. He can stretch out his fingers! This is a miracle! The sadness in my heart was swept away and replaced by great joy. Enro smiles and then understands what he means. She looked at him in surprise and asked uncertainly, "do you want to ask where Dad has gone?" That position has always been the place where Tang Yuchen sat. Every day, he would come back to have dinner with them. In order to cultivate his relationship with Kangkang, he had to feed the children himself. So Kangkang sits on his lap every day and feeds him. Is Tang Yuchen not feeding him to eat today, so he doubts? Because of this speculation, Enro''s heart is beating fiercely, which is more exciting than winning ten million grand prizes. Kangkang put down his finger, or stare at her, a confused expression that does not know how to express. Enro asked patiently again, "do you want to ask where Dad has gone? Just nod your head. Nod like this, not just shake your head. " Kangkang was confused for a while and nodded his head gently. Almost at the same time, Enro hugged him and burst into tears. Her children know how to express his ideas. Kangkang is a normal child and a smart child. He will recover soon. Holding the little guy and crying for a while, Enro''s mood just calmed down. She gave him a kiss on the face and said with a smile, "Dad has gone on a business trip and will come back in a few days. Does Kangkang miss him? We can call him. " Of course, he doesn''t know what it means to make a call. If an takes out his mobile phone and dials Tang Yuchen''s phone, he just rings and the phone is connected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5894 "Baby, what can I do for you?" Tang Yuchen asked. If Ann doesn''t take the initiative to call him, she must have something to tell him. An Ruo looked at Kangkang and said happily, "do you know what Kangkang has done today?" "What did you do?" The man asked expectantly. He would be very interested in everything about her and her children. Before saying that, she warmed her eyes again. "I just fed him dinner, but he didn''t eat, just staring at me. I asked him what happened, and guess how he responded to me? " Tang Yuchen suddenly excited, the son knows how to respond to people? "Did he speak?" "No, he just looked at me and pointed to your usual seat I asked him if he wanted to ask his father where he had gone. If he did, he would nod, not shake his head He nodded... " Finish saying, if an tightly covers the mouth, sends out the sobbing sound. She was so happy that she couldn''t help crying. Kangkang''s illness has always been her greatest pain. Now that he knows how to express his ideas, how can she not be excited. Tang Yuchen''s heart contracted for a while, and her eyes were red. He clenched his cell phone, too excited to say a word. Now his inner joy was many times greater than that of Enro. Kangkang''s behavior shows that he likes his father, and he cares about him. He thought it would take a long time for his son to notice his existence. But he already had him in his heart and even asked him where he had gone. Tang Yuchen suddenly felt that even if he was given the whole world at the moment, he was not willing to change this joy. Listening to Enro''s cry, his heart is surging. He couldn''t wait to fly back to them and hold them in his arms. "Baby, I want to talk to my son." The man spoke softly. "Good." If Ann put the mobile phone in Kangkang''s ear, the little guy heard his father call his voice, his expression froze for a moment. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see where Dad was. Enro pressed his head and said, "Kangkang, dad is not here. He''s on the phone with you." Tang Yuchen hears an if words, also understand Kang Kang is doing what. "Kangkang, dad is not at home. I''ll call you from far away. You can only hear Dad''s voice, you can''t see Dad... " I don''t know if he understood it. Anyway, he no longer looked around and listened to the voice on the phone. Tang Yuchen told him a lot that he was working and couldn''t go home for the time being, so he could eat well every day and feed him when he went back. Kangkang couldn''t respond to him. Maybe he didn''t understand what he said. But his heart miraculously quiet down, also do not want to ask Dad where to go. Tang Yuchen said a lot, asked him to understand not, if understand on the UM one. Kangkang stopped listening to him. His eyes were glued to the food and reached for his spoon. If an still thought that the person at that end hung up, she put the phone in the ear, heard Tang Yuchen''s voice: "son, do you understand dad''s words? I understand. Promise dad "He''s having dinner. Maybe he understands you." Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "baby, I''m so happy today." An Ruo Wei Zheng, she is also very happy. Their joy comes from Kangkang. They are Kangkang''s parents. Except that they can feel the great joy, no one else can feel it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5895 At this time, there is a kind of tacit understanding between them, as well as a feeling of spiritual communion. If an silent do not speak, Tang Yuchen gently said: "baby, I miss you and son." In fact, she missed him a little. She was just thinking about him. By the way, she also hated him, because he always let her taste the loneliness after separation. "I''m going to hang up. I''ll talk to you next time." An Ruo light way. The man thought she didn''t want to talk to him, so he asked her to hang up first. If Ann hung up the phone, heard the beep, he just put away the phone. Standing in the bow of the boat, looking at the dark night sky, his heart is also sad. I really want to go home and spend every day with my beloved woman and lovely son. The transportation took ten days. During the ten days, Tang Yuchen called Ann Ruo every day. In fact, there is nothing to say between them, so every time they talk about Kangkang. Tang Yuchen is glad to have this son, otherwise he and an Ruo have no common topic completely. If Ann got another call from him today, he said he would be back this evening. After hanging up the phone, her heart can not help but start to look forward to the coming of the evening. In order to see Kangkang''s reaction, she said with a smile, "Kangkang, dad will be back tonight. Are you happy?" Kangkang''s eyes swished at her, big eyes dark and bright. Then he looked at the door again, as if expecting his father''s return. Enro''s eyes showed joy, and he could really understand what she said. Does this mean that his condition has greatly improved? "Kangkang, can you ask for mom?" She tried to ask him. The little guy looked at her, bowed his head and continued to play with his toys. If Ann is a little disappointed, the child is two years old and can''t speak yet. Her heart is not anxious, which is false. But it was a great comfort that he could understand what she said. Tang Yuchen came back at eight o''clock in the evening. At that time, an Ruo was holding Kangkang and watching TV. Hearing the sound of the doorbell, she didn''t think about anything and went to open the door with her baby in her arms. Open the door, see the man who came back from the dust, her heart has been hanging silently fell down. It turned out that she was worried about him when he left these days, but she was not willing to admit it. Tang Yuchen was very interested in opening the door to her and her son. At the first sight, he saw them. His heart was so excited that he suddenly stepped forward and hugged them tightly and gave them a suffocating hug. If Ann leans in his arms and smells his breath, his heart is peaceful. "Wife, son, I''m back." Tang Yuchen opened his mouth stiffly. In his heart, she was his wife, even though they were divorced, although she had no intention of accepting him again. But she was in his heart, always his wife. If the eyes of an light micro motion, she calmed a mood, light way: "OK, we can''t breathe." Kangkang also writhes his small body to express his discomfort. Suddenly, the man''s lips suddenly loosened. "You..." She glared at him in shame. Tang Yuchen hugs the child in her arms with a smile and kisses both sides of Kangkang''s face. "Son, do you miss Dad?" He carried him into the living room, and excitedly threw the little guy up and caught him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5896 Kangkang''s expression was stunned. Maybe he was scared. Then he looked at him eagerly, because he found it exciting and fun. Tang Yuchen was stunned in his eyes, but he responded quickly. He satisfied his wish in an instant and threw him high again. "Son, how about fun?" He kept throwing him up and laughing. Enro closed the door and was about to warn him not to do this dangerous act when he heard Kang Kang chuckling. Her expression is astonished, Tang Yuchen is also very surprised. He catches him and looks at the smile on Kangkang''s face in surprise. He doesn''t know how to react for a moment. Then he turned his head to Enro, and he saw the same joy and disbelief in her eyes. Enro excitedly opened his mouth and asked him, "Kangkang laughed, didn''t he?" Tang Yuchen Mou color black heavy, he nodded slightly: "yes, baby, he laughed." "He laughed..." She covered her mouth with tears of joy in her eyes. Kangkang has never laughed. He only cries but never laughs. But just now he was smiling, and he was so happy. It was really a miracle. It was so exciting. Tang Yuchen looked at Kangkang again. The little guy didn''t understand why he stopped and looked at him with his head askew and bewilderment. The man grinned and threw him into the air again. Catch him, throw him up, catch him again Kangkang chuckled again. His voice was very pleasant, clear and tender. Every laugh came into the hearts of the two adults. Enro looked at his little face with gratitude. His heart was soft and happy. At the same time, she understood one thing. Children can not do without a father, the father''s position, no one can replace. Without Tang Yuchen, Kangkang would not know how to express his ideas. Without Tang Yuchen, Kangkang would not have laughed. It''s impossible for a child to follow her alone. Her character is dull and boring, so she can''t bring more happiness to children. If Ann lean against the wall, looking at the father and son who are laughing, he makes a decision in his heart. Live like this, he, the child and her, the three of them, live like this. Tang Yuchen accompanied the little guy to play enough, just turned to look at an if, he frowned slightly: "baby, what''s the matter with you?" "Tang Yuchen, if I don''t marry you, would you like to live with me and my children all the time?" she asked him gently The man Mou color a shock, deeply looks at her not to speak. She waited for his answer. After a few seconds, he answered her calmly and forcefully, "I do." It''s his wish to live with them all his life. It''s just that he can''t remarry with her, and he''s sorry. But he understood that she had made the biggest step back. He can''t rush. Maybe one day, she will be his bride. Get his affirmative answer, Enro gently curved the corner of his mouth, eyes bright and good-looking. Tang Yuchen throat rolling, can not help but come forward, one hand stroked her face, slowly kiss her lips. Quietly bear his kiss, no rejection. His kiss became deeper and deeper, more and more touching, as if a kiss could be the end of time. Tang Yuchen made a small profit when he first went to sea. He bought gifts for both an Ruo and Kangkang, as well as for Aunt Zhou. For Enro is a beautiful diamond necklace, even the jewelry box is very beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5897 He also planned to give her all the money he earned, but she didn''t want to let him keep on doing capital. The man did not insist, said that after making more money to her custody, if an slightly red face, did not say anything. This time he will be able to rest at home for a while. It happens that the Spring Festival is coming soon, and the next business will start after the new year. This Spring Festival is very different from the past because of Kangkang. This is the first time that the three of them have been together for the new year. On the night of new year''s Eve, Enro wanted to meet Xiao Ji very much, so she asked him. The man carefully told her that he was no longer powerful and could not contact Angie. Enro was naturally very disappointed. She was in a low mood all night. Tang Yuchen tried his best to coax her to be happy, but he could not let her smile. Embracing her body, he felt very guilty and said: "baby, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. Be careful of your anger. If you''re not happy, take it out on me If Ann didn''t look at him, she said faintly: "I haven''t seen Xiaoji for several years. It''s been more than five years, do you know?" "I know, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have separated you." "Xiao Ji is almost 18 years old. I don''t know what he looks like now..." Speaking of this, Enro couldn''t help crying any more. Tang Yuchen hugged her in a panic and coaxed her softly. "It''s all your fault! Why do you want to separate us? It''s all your fault! " Ann if cried very sad, she beat his body hard, the man nodded to admit that it was all his fault. Kang Kang, sitting on the carpet, stares at them. Suddenly, he stands up and hits Tang Yuchen with his small fist. The man exclaimed in surprise and glared at the little fellow with surprise. Kangkang saw that his mother was still crying, and his father was staring at him in horror. His small mouth was flat, his eyes were red, and he rushed to embrace Enro''s thigh, and his arm shook her leg vigorously. Enro stops crying and looks at him suspiciously. When the little guy saw the tears on his mother''s face, he swung his fist again and beat Tang Yuchen''s legs. This scene shocked both adults. After he knew how to express his ideas and smile, his action today shocked them again. He is in Do you want to fight for your mother? "Son, what are you doing beating dad for?" Tang Yuchen pretends to be aggrieved to ask him, but his eyes are full of temptation. The little guy looked at his mother, then at him, and then hit him a few more times. Feeling that he had enough to fight, he held Enro''s leg, his small face against her leg, his eyes full of warning staring at Dad. After the shock, Tang Yuchen exclaimed, "baby, you have a helper, and I dare not bully you any more!" If Ann suddenly showed a happy smile, she picked up the child and gave him a few kisses. "Kangkang, my mother likes you so much. I really like you." She couldn''t help kissing his lovely face, which made the little guy giggle. Tang Yuchen eyes flash, he suddenly reached out and hugged them two, learning her tone and laughing: "wife, son, I like you so much, really like ah." Ann if full of black lines, a palm to open his face, "get out of the way!" She''s still angry with him. Don''t try to curry favor here. The man immediately wronged Kangkang said: "son, you see mother bullying dad, you quickly to father revenge." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5898 An Ruo: This new year''s Eve, because Kangkang was very happy again, Tang Yuchen still carried his wife and children to sleep together. But I haven''t touched ANN for a long time, so he sleeps very hard that night, and even takes a cold bath early in the morning *************** when Tang Yuchen came to the wharf, Wang Gang came with a group of thugs, exposed his teeth inlaid with gold teeth, and said with a laugh, "brother Tang, there is a big business!" Tang Yuchen''s dark eyes looked at him, and his eyes flashed with a deep understanding that nobody could see. After rejecting Wang Gang''s deal, he left the dock and was ready to go home. Beckoning to stop a car, he sat in the car, half of the car, suddenly rushed out in front of a group of people holding knives, ferociously blocked the way of the car. The taxi driver slammed on the brake, his face turned white and his whole body trembled. Tang Yuchen light way: "don''t worry, they are aimed at me." "Ah Do you want to call the police? " Asked the driver kindly. The man pushed the door to get off the car and said, "no, you go." The driver hesitated, turned the car around and left quickly. Tang Yuchen looked at a group of thugs in front of him coldly, the corner of his mouth aroused a scornful sneer. A head of the other Party pointed to him with a knife and called out: "Tang Yuchen, you dare to cut off our wealth. Today is your death date. Brothers, let''s go!" Seven or eight people with long knives to him, the man stretched out his hand and quickly put down a few, but still intact. In the middle of the battle, another group of men and horses rushed forward. Seeing that the situation was not right, the men who fought with Tang Yuchen immediately withdrew and ran fast. Wang Gang with a group of people rushed over, forced a palm to fall on Tang Yuchen''s shoulder: "brother Tang, you are not injured!" Tang Yuchen has not yet opened his mouth to speak, he said to himself: "fortunately, I come in time, otherwise you are all killed by them." It seems that this is not the case. Even if they don''t come, he will be OK. "Brother Tang, don''t worry. I''m covering you. No one dares to touch you." Wang Gang boldly patted his chest, a pair of brothers, he will certainly take care of each other. Tang Yuchen lightly pushed away his hand on his shoulder and asked him faintly: "who are they?" Wang Gang did not care to say: "who knows, it is estimated that you are jealous, you made a lot of money this time. As you know, there are a lot of villains on our wharf, and we all want to make money. If anyone makes money, it will attract envy and revenge. If you are weak, they will take it out on you. " Wang Gang''s potential meaning can''t be ignored. He wants him to join his name and become his person. The man tiny hook mouth corner, light way: "thanks." Wang Gang laughed and waved his hand. He looked very bold: "they are all brothers. Don''t say such polite words. I know you''ve been in trouble recently. You''re in a tight spot. I don''t dare to take this big business by myself. I have to take care of you anyway. Don''t worry. I have already invested a lot of money in your name. When you make money, you can share the profits directly. " Is this forcing him to go to Liangshan? Tang Yuchen tiny frown: "I did not say, I do not do this business?" Wang Gang''s face suddenly sank, no smile, his expression looked gloomy and terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5899 "Brother Tang, you don''t mean enough. Brother, if I help you, I''ll give you some money. Why don''t you know what''s good and what''s wrong? " Wang Gang''s group of subordinates all looked at him coldly, also thought that he did not know good or evil. People who don''t know good or bad will be repaired. Tang Yuchen''s calm face did not speak, a pair of dare not anger dare to speak appearance. Wang Gang turned his face and said with a friendly smile, "brother Tang, I think you also understand what the best way to make money is. Don''t you want to make a fortune and make a comeback soon? " Tang Yuchen came home very late. He opened the door gently and found that the light in the living room was on. Enro is sitting on the sofa alone, watching TV. She usually goes to bed before ten o''clock, but it''s eleven o''clock tonight, and she hasn''t gone to bed yet. Is she waiting for him to come back? A warm man went up to her and sat down: "Kangkang is sleeping?" "Well." Ann if light should a, and casually asked: "what did you do, how do you come back now?" Tang Yuchen looked at her tenderly, with a shallow smile in her mouth. Embarrassed, she got up and said, "I''m going to sleep." Just about to step forward, the wrist was caught, the man pulled her into his arms with a little force, and let her sit on his leg. If an is about to get angry, he quickly buckles her head, blocks her mouth, does not give her a chance to resist. He deeply kisses her, and soon makes her paralyzed. Reluctantly let go of her lips, if an lean in his arms low panting, looking at her eyes water blurred appearance, man eyes dark. He picked her up and walked towards his bedroom. If Ann knew what he was going to do, she wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t say a word and acquiesced in his behavior. Two people for a long time did not fit in body and mind, this night, Tang Yuchen madly wanted her for a long time. He didn''t let her go until she was so tired that she didn''t have the energy to open her eyelids. When she wakes up early the next morning, Enro opens her eyes and finds her sleeping in the master bedroom. Kangkang had already woken up. He sat by quietly playing with his own and didn''t wake her up. She turned over and sat up, and her back hurt so much that she almost broke off. What happened last night was not fake. She''s aching all over now. When did Tang Yuchen hold her back to the master bedroom, she did not feel. Lead the child out of the bedroom, found that Tang Yuchen is making breakfast, and aunt Zhou is not at home. In the kitchen, he was frying poached eggs with his sleeve in his arm. If an stood at the door staring at him, found that the busy man in the kitchen looked really good. Tang Yuchen side head looks to her and child, hook lip smile way: "go sit, can eat breakfast immediately." "Where has aunt Zhou gone?" She asked him suspiciously. "I told her to go home and rest for a few days and come back in a few days." "Why?" The man said with a smile, "I''m fine these days. I''ll take care of you." In fact, he wanted to spend a few days alone with their mother and son. "Oh." Ann said nothing more. She went to sit with Kangkang in her arms. After a while, Tang Yuchen came up with the breakfast. He made poached eggs, milk and porridge. Three people had breakfast, he would clean up the dishes and chopsticks to do the dishes, if Ann wanted to rush to do it, he did not allow it. Today, they didn''t go out and played at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5900 Tang Yuchen did lunch and dinner, and he did all the housework. He has never done so much housework in his life, but he has done it very well. If Ann boasted that he could do housework, he said with a smile: "as long as you have the heart, you can do everything well." Her heart is warm because of his words. Is he doing housework with heart? Is it for her and her children? In the evening, the man coax Kangkang to sleep first, and then naturally turns Enro to his bedroom and does everything he wants to do. For three days, they repeated their lives. Looking at the ordinary, but also like the ordinary day. The last night, Tang Yuchen did not want her. He sleeps in the middle of the big bed, holding the children on his left and Enro on the right, doing nothing but quietly feeling how they feel around him. Enro is sensitive to find that he has something on his mind, because he is not right today. "What''s the matter with you?" She asked him suspiciously. The man let go of the child, simply hold her in both hands, close to her body. "I''m fine." He said with a smile, "I just like to hold you like this. It''s like having the whole world with you." If Ann looked into his dark eyes, his heart was stirred by his words. Her eyes flashed slightly and her face was still. Tang Yuchen looked at her deeply. His fingers could not help but describe her eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips, as if to keep her appearance firmly in mind. If Ann is very upset by him, he always feels that he has something to hide from her. But he didn''t want to say, and she didn''t want to press him. Tang Yuchen did not give himself too much sad time, he held her in his arms, let her face lean against his chest, did not let her and he look at each other. "Go to bed. It''s late." He said to her softly. Just close your eyes for a long time. Half asleep, she felt him kissing her forehead and lips. In my ears, there was his low voice. She heard him say, "baby, remember, I love you forever." That night, if an''s dream is full of Tang Yuchen, and when she wakes up, she can feel the palpitation in the bottom of her heart. As always, she and her children were on the bed. After washing and dressing, she took Kangkang out and unexpectedly saw aunt Zhou back. "Miss ANN, you are awake. The young master left home very early. He asked us to tell you that he had something to do this time and he would go out for half a month. " Did you go? It''s half a month Enro''s heart is full of time and space. It''s not a good taste. But this is his job, she should understand and support him, but she is still a little reluctant to leave him. After several days of sailing, the ship finally came to shore and stopped at a wharf. Wang Gang was not in a hurry to let someone unload the goods, but was waiting for the arrival of the trading man. Tang Yuchen leaned on the boat, squinting at the sea breeze. Since he transferred all his assets to Tang Yushen, he has been living a miserable life. He had never done it before, but now he has adapted very well. Everyone on board knew his past, and some would laugh at him openly, but he didn''t care. Although his inner world is very big, his world has no place for other irrelevant people. So he doesn''t waste his energy on other people''s opinions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5901 As time went by, Wang Gang didn''t mean to be impatient. After several hours, several cars without license plates came slowly and stopped on the dock. Wang Gang was full of energy at once, called the brothers to come over, and then cautiously walked to those cars. Some underworld dressed people came down from the car, one of them was their boss. Wearing sunglasses, he walked towards Wang Gang. Tang Yuchen squints at them, he takes out the mobile phone, a man suddenly claps on his shoulder, defensively asks: "what do you want to do?" Tang Yuchen hook lip, did not answer. "Bang --" at this time, a gunshot rang out, accompanied by the warning voice of the police officer, "police, don''t move!" "Damn it, police. How can Cha come?" "Who leaked the secret?" "Shoot, evacuate at once!" All of a sudden, the scene was very chaotic, both sides had guns, and the dock was filled with bullets for a while. Some also choose to jump into the sea, hoping to escape. Tang Yuchen pushes aside the man beside him and turns to run towards the other end of the boat. His goal is to jump into the sea. "Don''t move. Move again. I''ll shoot!" A black muzzle was aimed at his back. The man seemed not to hear, and ran forward quickly. "I told you to stop, I shot!" Tang Yuchen suddenly stops, he turns around, the hand of the policeman pulls the trigger at the same time, the bullet shoots toward him quickly. But the bullet, like a slow motion camera, flew slowly to his chest. "Bang -" after the gunshot, he heard the sound of the bullet into his body. The blood spatter, the man''s body fell back, the man fell into the sea, never appeared again. "Kuang Dang --" if Ann accidentally breaks the glass, the glass fragments are everywhere. She frowns slightly, and her heart beats inexplicably. Kangkang steps forward, only wearing socks feet, it seems that they are about to step on the debris, if Ann is busy holding him away, not to let him be hurt. "Miss ANN, what''s the matter?" Aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen and asked with concern. "It''s OK. The cup is broken. Aunt Zhou, you go and do your work. I''ll clean up here. " She gave her a smile and put Kang Kang on the sofa, told him not to come down, and then went to sweep the debris on the floor. Tang Yuchen has been gone for seven days, and there are still eight days for him to come back. And these days, she is counting the time to live. Enro found that her attachment to him became stronger and stronger. Her inner line of defense is also slowly disintegrating. She clearly understood that if she went on like this, she would still fall in love with him. However, she has been unable to stop the fall of this heart The moon rose and set, and the day passed quickly. In her opinion, everything was so calm and normal. The next morning when she woke up early in the morning, she had just gone to the living room with Kangkang in her arms when her mobile phone rang. The phone call is from Mo Hua. They have not contacted for a long time. Why did he call her all of a sudden? If an doubts to connect, Mo Hua at the other end said in a deep voice: "if an, there is an unfortunate news to tell you, I hope you can have psychological preparation." In an instant, Enro''s heart began to beat violently. Before he said the sad news, she felt panic. "What are you going to tell me?" She asked blankly, and at the same time, she had a lot of bad guesses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5902 Mo Hua was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "yesterday, the police in M City arrested a drug trafficking gang, and Tang Yuchen was also among them. He was hit by a bullet in the heart on the spot, and the man fell into the sea. Up to now, no body has been found..." Bang - an ruo''s pupil dilated, and a bolt from the blue flashed through her brain, which made her dizzy. What else did Mo Hua say? She couldn''t hear. In her mind, he kept circling that sentence. He was hit in the heart by a bullet on the spot, he was hit in the heart by a bullet on the spot It''s not true. It can''t be true! "Enro, are you still listening to me?" Asked the man at the other end, worried. Ann ruo''s face was pale. She trembled and said in her voice, "Mo Hua, don''t make such a joke for me..." Sorry, it''s true. " The man''s voice was heavy. Enro''s eyes are a burst of dizziness, she must have appeared auditory hallucinations, this is certainly not true! "Are you sure it''s him? Why do you think that''s him? How could he go to drug trafficking? It can''t be true She roared with all her might, as if the louder the voice, the more correct she was. "It''s him. At that time, there were reporters tracking and shooting. He was the man in the video. Tang Yuchen this time is to go to sea to transport, his destination is m city? This time, they are the ships transporting goods from J city to m city. They arrived at the wharf yesterday. When trading at the wharf, the police sent out... " Mo Hua''s words completely shattered the last hope of an Ruo. It''s really Tang Yuchen. It''s really him! He''s dead, isn''t he? How could he be dead Enro felt so much pain in her heart that she would die. Her hand dropped suddenly and she had no strength to lift it. The mobile phone fell on the ground, she stood at a loss, a blank brain, eyes is also a vast white, nothing to see. "Tang Yuchen..." She murmured his name, and then, as soon as she was dark, he suddenly fainted on the ground. "Miss Ann!" Aunt Zhou could not help but scream. Enro had a long dream. In the dream, Tang Yuchen told her that he loved her and would never leave her. But the next second, he was shot in the chest, the man fell into the sea, disappeared. She was so scared that she looked for him everywhere, called his name, and cried for him to come back, but he never showed up again. In the dream, she kept looking for his trace, the heart has been mercilessly painful, sad. She didn''t want to wake up and look for his shadow in her dream, as if finding him in the dream could prove that he was still alive. I don''t know how long she slept when she heard her name called in her ear. Opening her eyes vaguely, she saw aunt Zhou''s worried expression. "Miss ANN, you wake up at last. How do you feel now?" She asked her with concern. Enro blinked and found herself lying in the bedroom with a needle in her hand, hanging a drop. "What''s wrong with me?" "You''ve fainted. You''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. How are you feeling now? If it''s hard, we''ll go to the hospital Ann shook her head. "No more." She closed her eyes painfully, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. It''s not a dream. Tang Yuchen has a real accident. Her heart was so painful that she wanted to die immediately. Aunt Zhou also knew the truth of the matter. When the young master had an accident, she was also very sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5903 However, her sadness is far less than that of an Ruo. "Miss an, I know you are sad, but don''t be too sad. You may hurt yourself Young master, he still needs your care... " Even aunt Zhou said so, what kind of fluke can she have? Tang Yuchen really had an accident, could he have died? Is it dead, hit by a bullet in the heart, people fall into the sea, there is still the possibility of survival? It''s a conspiracy that their child can come back from the dead, but Tang Yuchen was hit by a bullet in his heart. It''s not a fake. This time, there won''t be any more miracles? If an suddenly good despair, heart tearing like pain, really feel the pain of the heart like a knife. She hugged the quilt tightly, buried her face in the pillow, clenched her lips, and sobbed bitterly. No matter how much aunt Zhou comforted her, she would not listen. In her mind, Tang Yuchen''s voice and face were full of her. Think of him, her heart is deeply painful, more than any previous heartache. Only then did she realize that as long as he was alive, she would not care about the rest. In the face of death, nothing becomes important. But does she still have a chance to get along with him? Ann if more want more sad, she tears heart crack lung, heart as if lost, dead, can not revive. I don''t know how long she cried, and she fell asleep again. Midway, aunt Zhou woke her up and fed her water and porridge. She couldn''t swallow it. She had to rely on nutrient solution to maintain her life. After a day''s sleep, she was not so sad and painful, but also a little bit energetic. Wake up, she is not eating, but to call Mo Hua, ask if there is any news of Tang Yuchen. Mo Hua said that they had been fishing, and he would contact her if there was a situation. If an hung up the phone in dismay, she was stunned by the bed. Her eyes were red and swollen, her face was pale, and she looked haggard. No matter who looks at her, she will feel heartache. Aunt Zhou came in with porridge. Seeing her appearance, she felt very sad. "Miss ANN, you can eat something. You haven''t eaten for several days." If Ann shakes her head, she moved the dry and cracked white lips and murmured: "I don''t eat." She had no appetite at all, and there seemed to be something in her throat that choked her. "I know you can''t eat it, but you still want more." "You can put it here." Aunt Zhou''s persuasion was useless, so she put the porridge on the bedside table and went out. The light outside the window is very dazzling, if an squint at the past, eyes are very sour, as if there are tears to gush out. She closed her eyes and lowered her eyes. Kangkang came into the room. He was close to the bed and climbed into bed with both hands. With her eyes wide open, she could see her eyes moving. He suddenly reached out to the porridge at the head of the bed, and his face was anxious. Enro holds him in her arms, and he points to porridge eagerly as he tugs at her clothes. "Baby, what are you going to do?" Enro asked him hoarsely. He couldn''t speak, so he kept pointing to porridge. She gave him a kiss on the forehead, a bowl in one hand, and a spoonful of porridge for him. She thought he was going to eat. When the spoon came to his mouth, he shook his head, pushed her hand and put the spoon to her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5904 Enro suddenly understood what he meant. He wanted her to eat. The little guy''s action let her shocked, her tears suddenly gushed out, the heart was moved, gratified and sour. She must have been ill these two days, so she scared him. Even he knew to let her eat, which showed that she was really sick. "Kangkang, mom is not hungry." She sobbed to him that she couldn''t eat it. When something happened to Tang Yuchen, she felt that her world had collapsed, and the whole world was dim and dull to her. Kangkang was worried. His big eyes were covered with a layer of fog. Seeing that his mother was about to cry, he also wanted to cry. He climbed her arm and stood up, chubby little hands holding a spoon, and forced her to eat. Some of the porridge in the spoon spilled out, only a little left, which made him more anxious. Ann if suddenly put down the bowl, holding his small body, issued a sad sob. Her sad little fellow didn''t understand, but he knew that his mother was crying and very sad. He flat mouth, tears in the eyes, a look to cry. Enro buried his face in his neck and cried recklessly. The little guy anxiously looked at the door, hoping someone would come and persuade his mother not to cry. But dad was not at home, and grandma Zhou didn''t show up. He did not know what to do, but suddenly stretched out his small hand, patted her body, gently coax her. If Ann cried more loudly, what to do? She was really sad and sad. "Wow -" Kangkang couldn''t help but cry. When Aunt Zhou heard the news, she took the little guy away from her arms and coaxed him for a long time. Enro also in her comfort, stop crying. Kangkang didn''t want to go to the living room. He took Enro''s clothes and didn''t leave her. He was clinging to her arms, holding her body in his forearms, like a child afraid of being abandoned. His poor appearance makes Ann feel very guilty. She regrets that she should not cry in front of him, which will frighten him. Holding the child tightly, she raised her head and said to Aunt Zhou in a hoarse voice: "aunt Zhou, I want to go to the police station. Will you accompany me?" "But your body All right After cleaning up, aunt Zhou took Kangkang in one hand and helped her down the stairs with the other. She went to the police station by car. Although before going out, Ann if washed some, but her appearance still did not have a bit of spirit. Mo Hua saw her appearance, subconsciously frowned. He did not expect that in just two or three days, she would be so haggard. If an heart wants to know about Tang Yuchen''s news, he still that sentence, the corpse is in salvage. Hearing the words of the corpse, she was dizzy. Her face was white and her heart was pounding with pain, as if she was about to lose everything. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to face reality. The possibility of Tang Yuchen''s survival may be zero. Now don''t expect him to be alive, perhaps even his body can not be found, think of here, she has a kind of breathless feeling. "Hello, Mr. Tang." Suddenly someone was talking behind her. When she heard the words "Mr. Tang", an Ruo suddenly turned back. She thought it was Tang Yuchen. But what I saw was Tang Yushen''s face. Seeing him, an ruo''s eyes show a thick disappointment, but also rise a resentment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5905 She glared at Tang Yushen with hatred. Then she rushed forward and grabbed his collar. She yelled at him angrily: "you killed him. It''s you! Tang Yushen, you will have retribution, you will not die well! " Tang Yushen''s face suddenly sank. He impolitely opened her hand and shook off in disgust: "lady, please pay attention to the key points, or I don''t mind letting you talk to my lawyer!" If Ann looked at him, it was full of hate. She had never hated a man so much. When she knew the sins committed by her uncle, she hated them, but they could not compare with the hatred she felt now. She wanted to kill Tang Yushen to avenge Tang Yuchen, to destroy everything and to turn back time. At the same time, her heart is still very painful, because it is too painful, so more hate. Now she, like a dangerous lioness, will attack back at any time, giving the enemy a fatal blow. Mo Hua was afraid of her impulse. He stood in front of her and separated her from Tang Yushen. "Mr. Tang, are you here to ask about the case. Xiao Zhang, take Mr. Tang to have a rest "OK." A young policeman takes Tang Yushen away. Mo Hua turns around and an Ruo asks him, "what is he doing here?" "He knew that Tang Yuchen had an accident and came to understand the situation. Like you, he is also concerned about the whereabouts of Tang Yuchen. " An Ruo tiny pull the corner of the mouth, a cold smile. Tang Yushen naturally is not concerned about the whereabouts of Tang Yuchen, he just wants to confirm whether Tang Yuchen is still alive. Mo Hua is silent for a moment, or comfort her a few words, she thanks him, and then asked his aunt to leave last week. Back home, she suddenly made a decision. She asked Kangkang to take care of aunt Zhou, simply packed a little luggage, and planned to go to m city to find Tang Yuchen''s whereabouts. Aunt Zhou advised her: "miss an, the police can''t find the whereabouts of the young master. You can''t find it if you go. Don''t go. You''d better wait for news at home. " If she is not allowed to go, the main reason is that she is very weak now. She can not even breathe for a few steps, let alone go to other cities to find someone. If Ann insisted, she said firmly: "let me wait for news at home, I will collapse. Aunt Zhou, please don''t worry. If you can''t find anyone, I''ll come back. " No one could persuade her that she had made up her mind. Aunt Zhou had no choice but to watch her leave. Kangkang seemed to know that his mother was leaving. He leaned against grandma Zhou''s arms and looked at his mother with wide eyes. If Ann kisses him on the face, she takes her luggage and goes to the door. As soon as the door opened, Kangkang suddenly cried. He cried very loud, and his hand stretched out to an Ruo, hoping that she would not leave. The child''s cry made her cry like rain. She turned and rushed up and hugged the little guy. She choked in his ear and said, "Kangkang, mom, go to Dad, and I''ll be back soon. Will you wait for me at home? " "No..." Kangkang hugged her neck and suddenly a voice came out. If an entire body shakes, even aunt Zhou is shocked. He said something! "Mom No Mom No.... " The little guy kept repeating these three words. He''s trying to say, mom, don''t go, right? If an pushes him away, looks at his small face crying red, in the eye in addition to shock is joyful. "Kangkang, what do you call me?" "Mom, mom..." He called her vaguely, the more he called her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5906 I thought he would never speak in his life, but now he can. Ann is so excited and sad. If Tang Yuchen can hear, I believe he will be very happy. Aunt Zhou was made to cry by their mother and son. She suddenly said, "miss an, Kangkang and I will accompany you to m city to find the young master." An Ruo Wei Zheng, Kang Kang tightly hugs her, death does not let go. If she leaves, the child will be very sad. "Good." She nodded and agreed. After all, she was reluctant to leave her child. In this way, the three of them flew to m city. Police in M city have been searching for the bodies of some people, including Tang Yuchen''s. Enro got a little news from the police station that they were dealing in a large amount of drugs, and those who were arrested would be sentenced severely. In a word, death is excused, but living is hard to escape. However, she did not believe that Tang Yuchen would do such illegal things. He used to be an agent and knew the law well. He couldn''t know the law and break the law. But she remembered what he had done before he left. It was a little abnormal. At that time, it was as if he was hiding something from her. Is he really suspected of committing a crime? Even if it''s true, it doesn''t matter. Now even his body can''t be found. What''s the use of these. Every day, if an will go to the wharf and other news, she also personally hired a professional salvage ship to find Tang Yuchen''s whereabouts. A week later, only one body was found stuck on the coral and had already rotted and swollen. When the body was salvaged, she fainted on the spot. She was so afraid that it was Tang Yuchen, but she hoped that she could find him early and let him go to safety. The final appraisal result comes out, that is not Tang Yuchen, it is another person. She was relieved, but she felt lost. After searching for a few days, I still found nothing. Even the police did not continue to look for it, thinking that it was impossible to find it, but she still did not give up and had been spending a lot of money and manpower searching. Finally, Mo Hua came from J City and scolded her severely. Said Tang Yuchen can''t be alive, his body also can''t find, let her do not waste effort. He also said that even if she could not find a person in her lifetime, he might have been eaten by the fish in the sea and had no bones left. He said a lot of ugly words, which made Ann angry and cried. Repressed for several days, she did not cry, nor did she show her emotions. This cry, she cried for a long time, exhausted all her strength, the result is fainting in the arms of Mo Hua. By the time she woke up, she had been in a coma for two days and nights. Mo Hua stood by her side, watched her wake up and said to her, "you see how thin you are now. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your children. I heard that the child belongs to you and Tang Yuchen, right? You''re the only one left to take care of your children Yes, Kangkang still needs her care. She hasn''t taken care of him recently. He must be very sad. For the sake of the children, Ann Ruo Zhen made up. She also no longer looks for Tang Yuchen''s body, her selfish thought, cannot find his body, perhaps others are still alive. She needs a hope, a hope that will give her the courage to go on. And imagining that he was still alive was her hope. After a few days'' illness in the hospital, she recovered a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5907 Before leaving m City, she took Kangkang to the dock where Tang Yuchen had an accident. She bought a bunch of white daisies and threw them into the sea as a memorial ceremony for him. Holding the baby, standing on the ship, blowing the sea breeze, she murmured to the sea: "Tang Yuchen, I will take good care of Kangkang and myself. Don''t worry about us, we will live well." Kangkang leaned quietly in her arms, as if he understood what she said. His big innocent eyes seemed to be covered with a faint sadness. If Ann asked him to call dad to the sea, he was very obedient and called Dad. Looking at the sea, she said in her heart, "Tang Yuchen, you see, Kangkang can speak. Do you hear him calling you?" Winter goes and spring comes, and seasons alternate. In the twinkling of an eye, two years have passed. Wake up in the morning, if Ann immediately get up to wash, and then go out of the bedroom, push open the children''s room next door. In the room, Kangkang, who is already four years old, has already dressed neatly and has just folded the quilt. "Good morning, mom." When he saw Enro, he showed a lovely smile. "Good morning, baby. Go and wash up. After breakfast, I''ll take you to school. " "Oh." Kangkang has already gone to kindergarten. Enro gets up early every day to send him to school. Today is Monday, the first class is the class of the head teacher, so you can''t be late. Aunt Zhou made breakfast very early. After eating, they went downstairs hand in hand, and then sat in an ruo''s car. It''s rush hour now. The road is a bit congested. Enro was worried that he would be late. Kangkang raised his wrist to look at his watch and said to her calmly, "Mom, there is still half an hour left. Don''t worry." "Well, I know. I''m not in a hurry." She gave him a smile and was less impatient. The more she lives, the more she goes back. Her determination is not even as good as a child. Relax, Enro''s mood is a lot happier, even if waiting for the long traffic lights, she does not feel what. Parking the car, she took this opportunity to tell the little guy next to her: "Kangkang, when you go to school, you should get along well with your teachers and classmates. If you have something to do, you should report to the teacher. If you can''t, call your mother. Do you remember my phone number? Recite it to me... " Since he went to school, almost every once in a while, she would ask him to recite her telephone number for fear that he would forget it. Kangkang recited her number skillfully without any impatience. At the same time, in the nearby square, there was a news broadcast on the big open-air screen. The golden age jewelry exhibition, which will be held on the 21st of this month, is exclusively sponsored by TLA company. TLA company has risen rapidly in a country in recent years. In a short period of more than one year, TLA has become a big international company and has also targeted at the domestic market. It is said that the upcoming golden age jewelry exhibition is also a sign of TLA''s official settlement in this city... " When the red light is over, Ann Ruo drives the car to leave. Before class, Kangkang is sent to school. The kindergarten teacher stood at the door to greet every child who came to class. Seeing Kangkang, she immediately showed a kind smile: "good morning, TangXiao children." "Good morning, Mr. mu." Kangkang responded politely. Teacher Mu is also Kangkang''s head teacher. Ann Ruo greets her with a smile and then looks after the child to go to the classroom. She turns away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5908 At the beginning of this year, she opened a small studio. We recruited two art college students who just graduated from college to draw pictures. Then they framed the drawing tables and bought them at a price. Nowadays, there are not many people who buy paintings. Fortunately, she doesn''t make money on this. As long as she can earn some living expenses, she will be satisfied. Come to the studio, her two employees Zhang Yang and Wen Jing have come. Zhang Yang is a boy, but his character is not so conspicuous as his name, but very quiet and shy. And the quiet character is opposite to her name. She is not only not quiet, but also very lively. At the beginning, the two of them came together for an interview. They were also acquaintances. Maybe they had a good eye for them. Anyway, she left them two. Seeing her, Wenjing immediately came forward to chat with her. "Good morning, sister Ann. I haven''t seen you for two days. I find you''re beautiful again Ann if can''t help but smile: "you have become beautiful." "Really? But just now that guy said I was fat and ugly Zhang Yang, who was reading the newspaper, raised his head and said faintly, "you have already gained weight. If you eat it again, you will become..." STOP Don''t say it, don''t say it Wenjing stops him from saying the word "fat pig". She can''t stand being described as a kind of animal that grows fat after eating. "I know what you''re going to say, but I''m very slim. You curse me for getting fat every day. Do I have a grudge against you?" "I''m talking about the facts..." Zhang Yang murmured, then fell back on the newspaper. Hearing what he said, she went up to grab his newspaper angrily and opened it to read at will. "What''s good about reading newspapers every day? Do you study the stock market? I didn''t see you get rich either... " The two of them didn''t fight for a day. Enro shook her head in a funny way and walked towards her exclusive office. Suddenly, a quiet scream came out from behind. "It''s so envious. How can you start a big company in a year? It''s not from scratch. I don''t believe it..." If Ann doesn''t care what she says, she opens the door, enters the office, closes the door and starts the day''s work. At noon, they ordered takeout, three people ate and continued to paint. Enro is still drawing figures, but she is painting some dead celebrities or figures in famous paintings such as Mona Lisa. Zhang Yang is good at landscape painting and Wenjing is good at oil painting. Their creations are all played by themselves, whether good or bad, are put out, as long as someone is willing to buy it. At four o''clock in the afternoon, if Ann leaves work ahead of time to pick up Kangkang, the studio will be handed over to both of them. As soon as she left, a man in black with sunglasses walked into the studio. "Welcome. Are you here to buy paintings?" Quiet busy smile to greet the guests. ************* kindergarten leaves school at five o''clock, and an Ruo arrives half an hour in advance. She stops her car, sits down in a nearby cafe, orders a cup of coffee and drinks it slowly. No sooner had the coffee been served than Wenjing called. "What''s the matter?" Ann asked, connecting. "Sister Ann, I have a good news for you." Ann if tiny Leng, immediately expect ground to ask: "sell how much?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5909 "As soon as you left, a gentleman came to buy a painting. He bought all your drawings and sold them in six figures. It''s 200000 yuan, sister Ann. It''s several times more than what I''ve made in the past few months. " "So many..." Ann if doubts ground frown, "how only bought sketch?" "Because he said he needed a sketch, and said that he had ordered all the future paintings. Sister an, Wuwu, I regret not learning to sketch... " "Did the man leave his name and contact information?" She asked again. "Well, I left a business card so that we can contact him when we have new creations." "What''s his name?" "Zhao Mingda." Zhao Mingda? She didn''t know this person, and none of the people she knew had a surname of Zhao. Maybe we have a big business. If Ann hung up the phone and sat for a while, seeing that the time was almost up, she went to the door to pick up the child. Kangkang came out with a small schoolbag on his back, and two girls were closely followed by him. Two little girls are his classmates, and Enro knows them. The girls came up to her and said to her sweetly, "Hello, auntie, goodbye." they walked away with hands in hand. Kangkang''s expression was indifferent. An Ruo rubbed his head and joked with him: "baby, you are very popular with girls. They go with you every day. Do you have any special favorite?" Kangkang tilted his head and said with a smile, "I like my mother best." Ann if ha ha a smile, squat down the body to kiss his face, "mother also likes you the most." Kangkang smile more brilliant, he likes to see his mother smile, her smile is very good, he hopes that she can be happy all her life. "All right, get in the car. Let''s go home." Enro pulls the door open and the little guy gets in quickly. On the way back, she used to ask him what he had done in school. Kang Kang answered one by one, each of which was very brief. The little guy frowned at the back of the car. "What''s the matter?" Ann asked him doubtfully. "Mom, there''s a car in the back that''s been following us." Enro takes a quick look at the back and sees a black Bentley. The car is brand new and luxurious. You can see that it is worth a lot. She said with a smile, "you are suspicious. How can people who drive that kind of car follow us?" "But out of school, it''s always behind us." "Is it?" She could not help doubting, but what was the other party''s purpose? Kidnapping? No way. The other party is not short of money. Anyone you know? It''s impossible. If I knew her, I would stop her car and say hello to her. Enro slowed down to see if they were really following them. She stepped aside a little, and Bentley naturally overtook her and drove away. "See, people are not following us." Kang Kang nodded, "not good." Ann laughs and speeds up. The car arrived at the community and saw the Bentley drive into the community. It turns out that we live in a community. No wonder they are on the same road. Park the car in the garage and take the elevator upstairs. Aunt Zhou has made dinner. They wash their hands and eat as soon as they come back. It''s spring. The temperature is not cold or hot. The living room window is open. In a building opposite, someone is looking at them with a telescope. Through the telescope, he saw that when they had finished their meal, the woman took the child to sit on the sofa, pulled out the textbook in his schoolbag, looked through it and said something to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5910 The boy listened carefully and nodded from time to time. He looked very obedient. After reading the textbook, the woman asked the child to do his homework, while she went to the bedroom. See here, the man put down the telescope, deep eyes have no time to disperse the gentle. "Chen, have dinner." Women''s soft voice sounded behind. The man turned around and went over to her and asked, "what did you do for delicious food?" "I''ve made two dishes. One is what you like and the other is what I like. I haven''t cooked by myself for a long time. I''m tired of the food outside... " if Ann came out of the bath, Kangkang finished her homework. After she checked it, she praised him for his progress in writing and his excellent learning. She did not make any mistakes in any of the problems. The little guy calmly accepted her praise and said, "Mom, what kindergarten teaches is too childish. When will you let me go to primary school?" She touched his head and said with a smile, "honey, you are still young now, so you can''t jump to the next level. Mom knows you''re smart, but kindergarten is fun. You can seize the opportunity to have a good time. After going to primary school, it won''t be so fun. " "Well, I see. You still don''t want me to go to primary school." "It''s not that mom doesn''t want you to study hard at a young age." "Well, I see." In fact, he is not hard at all, but his mother said so, he can only accept. Enro understood his thoughts, but he couldn''t understand her. He lived in his own world before he was two years old. The world was blank and there was no happiness. So she didn''t want him to learn early, she just wanted to make up for his lack of happiness. Soon, it was dark. If Ann covers the quilt for the little guy, kisses his forehead, gently says to him: "good night, baby." "Good night, mom." Kangkang smiles and looks at the photo frame on the bedside table and says to the man inside: "good night, Dad." If an eye light micro motion, she glances at the photo of Tang Yuchen, the heart still can''t restrain the pulling pain for a while. Two years have passed, and it has taken her a year to get out of the pain and be strong enough to take care of her children. It took another year to make herself look happy. In fact, she never forgot the pain of losing him. She was not so happy. Turning off the lamp, she walked out of Kangkang''s bedroom, gently pulled the door, and went to the living room window. Open the curtain and push the window open. The cool wind in the night suddenly blows to my face. Spring night is still a little cold, she held her arm, how much to drive away a little chill. At the moment, J city has been quiet down, looking at the distant flashing neon, this moment she incomparably Miss Tang Yuchen. It should be said that every night when she is alone, she misses him very much. Miss deep into the bone marrow, every night will come to torture her heart, let her pain sad. She had always imagined that he was still alive, hoping that one day a miracle would occur and that he would stand in front of her again. But after two years, why hasn''t he appeared? If Ann doesn''t want to think about too many possibilities, she just wants to hold on to this weak hope until she dies. Maybe after death, God will favor her and let her meet him in another world. When the man in the opposite building passed the living room, he used to look at the opposite window and saw that she was standing in the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5911 He stopped, and his eyes could no longer be removed from her. Worried that she would see him, he went up and drew the curtain, leaving only a slit. Then he picked up the telescope and looked at her quietly. He watched as long as Ann stood in front of the window. In the evening of spring, the temperature is very low. If the wind blows for a long time, people will catch a cold. His heart anxious urge her to go to bed quickly, but also selfish hope that she stay a little longer, don''t go. Enro didn''t know anyone was looking at her. She just focused on the lights in the distance. I don''t know how long she stood. She felt her hands and feet cold. She closed the window and drew the curtain to have a rest. Seeing that the light in the opposite living room went out, the man put down his telescope and went back to the bedroom to have a rest. For several days, Enro was able to meet the black Bentley on her way home. She didn''t think much about it. She just thought that people would pass the road every day, so she just went by the way. Recently, Wenjing has been talking about the upcoming flourishing age jewelry exhibition. She is clamoring to see it. People who may go in and enjoy it are rich or expensive. Ordinary people can''t get tickets at all. If Ann wasn''t interested in this, she''d be over the age of screaming at beautiful things. After years of precipitation, her character calm a lot. Zhang Yang was so impatient that she said, "Zhao Mingda, who came to buy a sketch last time, seems to be working in the company of the organizer. Ask him if he can go and see it." Wenjing eyes a bright, excitedly clapped: "yes, how did I not think of this?" Zhang Yang couldn''t help saying, "but I think even if you ask, people won''t give you a chance to see it." "Well, of course, it''s not for me to ask. I''ll ask sister an, who has a better chance of success." Zhang Yang was shocked and had to sigh. Wenjing immediately goes to find an Ruo and tells her about it. She asks if an Ruo can contact Zhao Mingda and ask if there are any tickets to sell to them and let them go in and have a look. If Ann doesn''t want to call, she thinks Zhao Mingda will not give her face. Besides, their small studio is not qualified to visit the jewelry exhibition. Wenjing wanted to go too much, crying to ask her to help, of course not really crying. If an had no way, she had to call to help her ask. Miraculously, Zhao Mingda said that she could get three tickets for them, and she didn''t get any money. There is such a good thing. She was surprised at the same time, grateful to him, and then hung up the phone. Wenjing knows that she can go. She is so happy that she hugs an Ruo and even rushes out to give Zhang Yang a hug. If Ann laughs, she is really so excited to see the jewelry exhibition? Zhao Mingda asked them to pick up the tickets tomorrow. Of course, Wen Jing was responsible for the job. After all, if she wanted to go, she would have to pay a little labor. ********** the president''s office. Tang Yushen was standing in front of the huge French window with his hands. Behind him, a Biao stood respectfully. "Did you find out who was behind the TLA?" The man asked lightly. A Biao shook his head and said: "we can''t find out. We can only find out that the establishment of TLA is related to the royal family of a country." Tang Yushen can''t help narrowing his sharp eyes. It''s related to the royal family. It seems that the identity of the people behind the scenes is not simple. To be honest, he suspects that the owner of TLA is Tang Yuchen. Because a person familiar with the matter said that his surname was Tang. Hear surname Tang two words, he is sensitive to think of Tang Yuchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5912 His body had not been found in those years. Maybe he didn''t die at all, but hid. The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. His face suddenly sank, and he said coldly, "continue to monitor TLA''s every move. You can''t let go of any wind and grass!" "Yes In the twinkling of an eye, it is the 21st of this month, which is the time for the jewelry exhibition of Shengshi. It is said that the scale of this jewelry exhibition is very large. The total value of jewelry is as high as one billion, which can be described as an unprecedented spectacle. Good morning if they come. She wore a simple and elegant white suit, which was neither high-profile nor tasteful. The evening dress is beautiful, and the whole dress is beautiful in black. Zhang Yang is only wearing a black suit with a light look. He is not looking forward to this jewelry exhibition. After handing in tickets, conducting identification and security checks, they walked into the exhibition hall on the red carpet. A lot of people have come inside. The luxurious hall is resplendent, and the men and women are dressed in extraordinary clothes. The three of them can really see what the upper class looks like. And everywhere can be seen in the safe glass cabinet, has placed a variety of jewelry, in the light of the light, refracted the magnificent dazzling light. Wenjing''s eyes widened as soon as she came in. If she hadn''t got some sense, she could not even close her mouth. While visiting the jewelry, there are also people on the stage to explain the origin of each piece of jewelry. When you can''t see it, it''s time for the jewelry auction. Everyone moves to the auction hall and can buy their favorite jewelry. Sitting in the back corner, she quietly said to an Ruo: "sister Ann, they are very treacherous. In the name of jewelry exhibition, they invite people with power and power to participate. At last, they have to sell things at a high price in disguise." "This is normal. Besides, they don''t care about buying two pieces of jewelry they like at a high price." "Yes." After the jewelry auction, the host invited the boss of TLA company to speak on the stage. This is the purpose of many people visiting jewelry today. It is to meet the mysterious person behind TLA company. Wenjing excitedly pulled an ruo''s sleeve and whispered, "I know this company, the boss of this company is so powerful that it has established a large international company in just one year..." In the light of the light, a slender man in a valuable handmade suit slowly walked onto the stage, appeared in everyone''s view. Handsome three-dimensional facial features, deep black eyes, immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. There was almost a puff under the stage, and Enro was shocked to get up from her seat. Wenjing was also attracted by the men on the stage. She was crazy, but she didn''t get excited to stand up. She pulled Ann Ruo down and laughed at her in a teasing way: "sister Ann, you should not fall in love with him at first sight." If Ann stares at the people on the stage, the whole person seems to be taken away from his soul, and he can''t feel other people''s voices in his eyes. Her reaction was very abnormal. Zhang Yang and Wen Jing looked at each other and frowned strangely. If you don''t have a look at all the men, then smile His voice was deep and magnetic, and it was familiar to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5913 He also said, long time no see. All the people were shocked. He was really the Tang Yuchen who had been dead for two years. Enro trembled with excitement. She suddenly covered her mouth and cried silently. It''s really him. She''s not dreaming. She thought that she would never see him in her life, but he suddenly appeared again. He was still alive, he was not dead! Enro''s other hand held tightly, and her fingernail pinched into her heart. It hurt, but she was very happy. Pain, on behalf of this is not a dream! "Sister Ann, what''s the matter with you?" Wenjing asked her anxiously that she had never seen her so abnormal. Zhang Yang whispered in her ear: "do you think sister Ann and he will know each other?" Man with the shallow breath of hot air spray in the ear, quiet small uncomfortable for a moment. "No way." "Sister an''s son is Tang Xiao, and this man''s name is Tang Yuchen..." The surprise on Wenjing''s face flashed by. Yes, they are all surnamed Tang. Is this too coincidental. "Maybe you are wondering, I''m dead, how come I''m alive again. In fact, the rumor is wrong. I didn''t die. For the past two years, I''ve been fighting in country A. today, I''ve finally made my mark, so I''m back here again... " Listen to his explanation, if Ann has countless questions to ask him. She was staring at him intently, and the excitement still could not be calmed down. He''s really alive. That''s him. His appearance, his voice, his smile, nothing has changed, everything is real. He was no longer the one who only appeared in her dreams. Enro listens to him in a trance. After a long time, his words are finished. Then he smiles and gracefully exits the stage. Her heart a burst of tension, think of catching up, he just turned to look at her, eyes do not have deep meaning. She settled down, thinking that it would be too crowded for her to chase. Maybe he would come to see her later. Tang Yuchen''s words are over and the jewelry exhibition is over. An Ruo said to the two humanitarians around him: "you go back first." "Sister Ann, won''t you come with us?" "No, I have something else to do." At this time, a man came up to her and said respectfully, "Miss ANN, my boss has an invitation." Enro can''t wait to get up and follow him. Wenjing wants to stop her, Zhang Yang pulls her hand and signals her not to say anything. Take the elevator, went to the top floor of the presidential suite, came to a door, the man said his boss is in it, let her go directly, and then he left. If an knows that his boss is Tang Yuchen, she has no doubt at all. Tang Yuchen is inside, as long as she pushes the door to enter, can see him. Her heart suddenly beat so much that she opened the door nervously. Her eyes did not dare to blink, and she kept a close eye on it. The man stood on the balcony, heard the sound, he turned back, black eyes on her eyes. He has a deep understanding of the color of his eyes, and his mouth is curved with a light and beautiful arc. Two steps towards her, he said softly, "come here." Enro walks in with her legs up and closes the door with her backhand. She seemed to be bewitched by him in general, approached him, the man opened his arms, she can no longer care so much, rushed to his arms. Catch the woman in the arms, Tang Yuchen hugs her tightly, the desire of heart just be filled many. Recently, I can only look at her silently and can''t get close to her. God knows how hard he is oppressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5914 Now I can hold her and appear in front of her. Two people hugged each other excitedly and felt each other''s existence. Smelling his familiar breath, ANN could not help but shed tears. "I thought I''d never see you again in my life..." She raised her head and said to him choked. Tang Yu Chen Mou color one dark, he buckles her head fiercely, force kisses her lip. If an also fierce response to him, they seem to kiss with the last life, wish this moment is the end of time. After a long kiss, the man''s kiss moved her lips and turned to her neck until she was out of breath. He pulled her off the ground and walked quickly towards the bed. However, he was forced to leave the bed with his lips. Hands eagerly take off each other''s clothes, the man almost fanatically kisses her whole body, then forcibly occupies her, feels her existence, also lets her feel his existence. His madness makes an Ruo intoxicated and unable to extricate herself. Two years'' missing turns into endless Madness at this moment. Without words, they just want to tell each other what they want with their actions. Again and again, Tang Yuchen seemed to be more than tired. He kept pestering her, from the bed to the bathroom, from the bathroom to the floor, and back to the bed When the passion finally ends, it''s already dark, and if Ann is tired, she doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. Tang Yuchen hugged her body and looked at her lovingly. An Ruo lazily squints her eyes and smiles at him. She is in a good mood. She wants to tell people all over the world how happy she is at the moment. The man picked her up, helped her take a bath and came out with her. Messy sheets have been thrown on the ground, he hugged her to sleep, just quietly holding her, also do not speak. After a while, an ruocai gently opened his mouth and asked him, "what happened in those years? Are you hiding something from me "Go to sleep, and wait till tomorrow for the rest." He did not answer. Hearing the weariness in his tone, she decided not to ask for the time being and would ask again tomorrow. She closed her eyes sleepily, and then she opened them abruptly. "No, I can''t stay here overnight. Kangkang is still waiting for me at home." "Don''t worry. I''ll call aunt Zhou and tell her a little bit about it." Tang Yuchen gets up and covers her quilt, kisses her forehead, and then takes the mobile phone to the balcony to call. Ann Ruo looks at his long and straight back, and the missing corner in his heart is filled with a lot of things. She looked at him tenderly and affectionately for a moment, and he turned to her with a smile. She also bent her lips and laughed. "How about it?" Seeing him come in, she asked. "I''ve already said that it''s me as soon as aunt Zhou hears my voice. She makes you stay here, and she will take care of the children. " "In fact, we should go back. Kangkang wants to see you, too." Anjo suggested. Tang Yuchen went to bed and hugged her again, with a languid tone: "go to see him tomorrow. Today I just want to be with you." Enro''s heart can not help a sweet, she put her face against his arms, and said with a smile: "it feels like a dream." Even though she knew that he really came back to her, she was still afraid that this was her dream. When you wake up, you worry that he will disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5915 The man hugged her tightly and just kissed her on the forehead. Baby, it''s not a dream. I''m back and I''ll never leave you again. This night, if sleep very comfortable, no more pain and tears in the dream, nor the moment of his death. Early the next morning, she opened her eyes with a fresh air and found that the sky was bright. Suddenly thinking of what happened last night, she suddenly turned her head and looked at her side. Empty, Tang Yuchen people? If an doubts to get up, the body''s long lost pain told her, yesterday''s everything is not a dream, Tang Yuchen is really back. But where did he go? She was about to get out of bed wrapped in a quilt when she found a stack of newly bought clothes on the head of the bed, which were prepared for her, even the inner, inner and outer pants. Tang Yuchen must have asked someone to buy it for her. If an went to the bathroom to take a bath, just changed clothes, Tang Yuchen pushed the door in. "Where have you been?" She asked him. The man pushed the dining car in and said faintly, "I''ve chosen breakfast for you." She showed a happy smile: "let the waiter bring it, why do you go in person." He put the food from the dining car on the table and asked her to come and eat. "Eat first. After that, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" If Ann went to sit down, the man handed her the chopsticks, "eat it first and then." "All right." Breakfast is very rich, she ate very satisfied, also very full, Tang Yuchen only casually ate a few mouthfuls. After eating, Enro asked him. "What are you going to tell me?" The man''s dark and deep eyes looked at her and pondered, "don''t you want to know what happened then?" "Well." She nodded hard, waiting for his explanation. "When I went out to sea, I knew there were drugs in the goods. But I contacted the police in secret, so they caught them in one fell swoop. " "Really?" If Ann couldn''t help laughing excitedly, she would know that he would not do anything against the law. "Later, you were shot and fell into the sea? How did you get saved? " The man shook his head and said, "I''m not shot. I''m wearing bulletproof vests. I made a deal with the people at the police station. I helped them capture the man. They helped me escape and leave J city. In fact, Wang Gang pulled me into the gang to sell drugs, but also got the order of Tang Yushen. His purpose is to get me on the road of crime, and then put all the blame on me, and let me taste the taste of prison. I know he won''t let me go easily. If I swear not to join the gang, he will think of other ways to deal with me, maybe from you and the children. So I''ll try my best and make myself a way to escape. " This is what happened! If an is very glad that he has escaped, otherwise Tang Yushen will not let him go. It''s just, "why don''t you tell me the truth in advance?" So she won''t be sad all the time. "I didn''t say that at the beginning, I was afraid that Tang Yushen would doubt him. In order to prove that I am really dead, he will investigate from all aspects... " Later, he didn''t say it because he met some things, some people, and couldn''t say it. But he didn''t tell her anything later. An Ruo nodded with understanding: "well, you''re right. If you tell me, I''m sure I won''t be too sad. In case of any flaw, Tang Yushen will be aware of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5916 But after the storm, why didn''t you contact me? And when did you come back and why did I see you only yesterday? " In the face of her sharp question, Tang Yuchen''s thin lips pressed tightly and did not know how to answer. His silence upset her a little. "What''s the matter? Is something going on? " The man said in a deep voice, "if Ann, she''s not dead." If an Leng Leng Leng, then shocked to open his eyes. A lot of questions flashed through her mind. Why can no one die? Why did he say this to her? Did he want to stay with her? What''s more, they are still husband and wife now? Enro''s brain is calm, but her hands and feet are cold. so what? What do you tell me about this? " She murmured. Tang Yuchen didn''t dare to see her eyes. He got up and went to the balcony. He put his hand on the railing and held it tightly. "Keren has something to do with the royal family of country A. after I went to country a, I met her. She helped me establish TLA. This time, she came back with me..." His every word, like a heavy stone, heavy pressure in her chest, let her gasp. She is not a fool. There are other meanings behind his words. "You mean to say that you were with her in order to get her help, didn''t you?" Tang Yuchen clenched the railing even more, and his voice was low: "my marriage registered in country a was still legal, and now I am still a husband and wife relationship with her." Bang - Ann Ruo felt something in her brain exploded, which made her dizzy and her blood flow back. She held the table in a hurry to restrain her shaking body. Fortunately, she turned her back to him, otherwise she would look ridiculous now. "Tang Yuchen, what do you mean?" It was a long time before she asked him, biting her teeth. "You tell me, why is LANCO alive when she''s dead?" Why do you say you love me, and finally choose to be with others? If Ann has too many questions to ask, but she can''t ask them, because she knows too much, her heart will be more painful. Tang Yuchen didn''t look back, and she couldn''t see what he looked like at the moment. "Keren died at that time, but her body was well preserved and she was saved. If I want to defeat Tang Yushen, I must get her help. " It''s for this Can men do anything to achieve their goals? Ann suddenly felt that the pain of the past two years was satirical. She cried for him every day, but what about him? But I live well in country a, and I''m still with LANCO people. His love for her is totally vulnerable? But she still didn''t want to believe that he was that kind of person. Standing up, she looked at his back and asked him in silent tears: "Tang Yuchen, you lied to me, right? At the beginning, you were able to give up everything you had for the sake of health. I don''t believe you would choose to abandon me and my children in order to defeat Tang Yushen. " Tang Yuchen turned around, her eyes touched her tears, and her heart felt sharp pain. He didn''t open his eyes, his eyes were dark and there was no light. "The situation was different then. If I didn''t hand over everything, Tang Yushen would hurt Kangkang. I had no choice. But now I can not only protect you and the children, but also defeat Tang Yushen. Why don''t I take such an opportunity? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5917 If the pupil of ANN shrinks slightly, the heart is shivering with cold. "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." She shook her head and tears began to flow. She didn''t realize that she was crying. She just opened her eyes and the tears fell down without warning. Crystal tears hit the smooth floor, soon accumulated a pool of water stains. Tang Yuchen stares at the water stains under her feet, her voice is low and indifferent, "an Ruo, I must defeat Tang Yushen, do you understand? Otherwise, we won''t get peace all our lives. And I don''t deserve you to feel sorry for me... " If Ann suddenly wakes up, she realizes that she is crying. Hard wipe away the tears on her face, she light way: "I didn''t feel sorry for you! I''ll never feel sorry for you With that, she turned and ran out of the room without looking back. Tang Yuchen immediately covered his chest tightly. The place was suffocating, and almost every nerve in his body was twitching. His body was slightly bent, and his dark eyes were full of pain. All of a sudden, the sound of high-heeled shoes approached him. He suddenly looked up and thought it was an Ruo, but what he saw was LAN Keren. The woman''s eyes were peaceful, but she said, "you''re not afraid that she''s too sad, and something will happen?" Tang Yuchen straightened up, his face calm, as if nothing in general. "She''s going to be OK. Someone will follow her." "In fact, you can choose to talk to her later so that you can get along a little bit more." "No, I want to finish it earlier." If ran out of the hotel, waved to stop the taxi, can''t wait to leave here. Her heart is too painful, she does not want to stay at all, just want to leave Tang Yuchen as soon as possible. Yesterday and today, she experienced too much stimulation, her heart suddenly felt very tired, tired, and numb with pain. Tang Yuchen came back alive, she was very happy, numb two years of heart to restore vitality. But he told her that in order to defeat Tang Yushen, he chose to continue to be husband and wife with LAN Ke Ren. He and lanche are husband and wife. What are she and him? What did they do last night? Were they cheating? Is she a third party? The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She covered her mouth with the back of her hand, and her throat was broken and hoarse. She repressed the sadness in her heart. She didn''t dare to cry out. She was afraid that she would cry out. Her sorrow would surge out like a flood, and she would become very vulnerable It''s getting dark. She hasn''t come home yet. Kangkang is waiting anxiously at home. He heard from Grandma Zhou that his father was back, and he couldn''t believe it. He called his mother, but the phone was turned off, so he couldn''t get in touch with her. All day, the little guy was restless at home, and his neck kept sticking out of the window to have a look. Aunt Zhou also laughed at his neck''s growing fast enough to catch up with a giraffe. "Granny Zhou, why doesn''t mother come back?" He asked anxiously. Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "come on, maybe Kangkang''s father will come back with him." "Really?" There was a flash of expectation in the little guy''s eyes. He had no impression of his father. He only remembered that when he was a child, his father would play with him every day. In fact, I''m going to see Dad soon. He''s still a little embarrassed. As they were talking, the door was opened and Enro walked in wearily. "Mom!" Kangkang rushes to her and hugs her legs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5918 He tilted his head to look behind her, his eyes could not help but show a bit of loss. Dad didn''t follow. Aunt Zhou immediately asked his voice: "miss an, where is the young master? Didn''t he come back with you? " Ann if drooping eyes stroked the child''s head, shut the door and said: "he has something, will not come." "Ah?" Aunt Zhou made a surprised voice, she also wanted to ask why, but if an looks bad, she dare not ask. What happened to her and the young master? Have you had a fight? Kangkang also found something wrong with her. He raised his head and said with a smile, "Mom, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" An Ruo couldn''t help smiling: "of course, mom missed you. Mother didn''t come back last night. You must be worried. I''m sorry. My mother will come back every day. " What''s wrong with Tang Yuchen? She has children. Her world is not nothing, for the sake of children, even if the pain, she will be strong to go on. Kangkang giggled, took her hand into the living room, and sat with her on the sofa. "Mom, are you tired? Grandma Zhou has made a meal. Go to bed soon after you eat. " He nestled in her arms, childish and sensible. Ann if looking at the child''s expression of concern, the cold heart can not help but warm. She held the child in her arms and put her chin on his head so that he could not see the sadness in her eyes. All the pain and unwillingness to let her alone to bear it, her children just need to grow up happily on the line. After dinner, Enro takes a bath and plans to rest. She was so tired that even if she couldn''t sleep, she had to lie in bed and pretend to rest. Coming out of the bathroom, I saw Kangkang sleeping on the big bed. Seeing her coming out, the little guy got up and said with a smile, "Mom, can I sleep with you tonight?" His big eyes were full of expectation. He thought what she was very clear, he is to see her in a bad mood, so want to accompany her. She is in a bad mood. She has tried her best to cover it up, but her mood is still very low. It is normal for Kangkang to detect her. Ann if the eyes flash slightly, try not to let tears flow out. She reluctantly pulled out a smile and nodded happily, "OK." The little guy didn''t sleep with his mother for a long time. He was very happy and excited. He nestled in his mother''s arms, and his little heart got great stability. As long as his mother is around, he is not afraid of anything, and his world is always happy. If Ann holds him and looks at his eyes constantly turning, he doesn''t close his eyes to rest, so he can''t help asking him: "what are you thinking about? Why don''t you sleep?" "Can''t sleep." Kang Kang shook his head as if he had some trouble. "Why?" Ann asked suspiciously. He looked at her and stopped talking. He didn''t want to ask, but he was too young to hide his worries. "Mom, you see Dad, don''t you? Did he upset you? " Ann if the body slightly stiff, she did not answer the question: "Kangkang, do you want to see dad?" "Mom, if you don''t like him, we don''t want to be with him, and I don''t want to see him." Anyway, between father and mother, he will definitely choose mother. Enro hugged him and said no more. Children should not be involved in the affairs between adults. Tang Yuchen is very good to Kangkang, so she won''t tell Kangkang the truth and let him hate his father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5919 "Go to sleep. Your father is very busy now. He will come to see you when he has time." She patted him on the back and said softly. "Oh." Kangkang answered, and then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. However, an Ruo didn''t sleep for a long time. She didn''t sleep for a while until dawn, but she didn''t sleep well. On the contrary, she felt very heavy all over her body. Send Kangkang to school. If an turns to leave, she looks up and sees Tang Yushen leaning on the door in front of her. How could he be here? Enro stares at him warily, afraid that he is coming for Kangkang. Mr. Tang Yushen walked up to her with a smile on his lips. "Can you have a chat?" He asked her. "I have nothing to talk to you about." An ruo''s expression is cold. She goes to her car and just opens the door, Tang Yushen''s voice rings again. "You don''t want to know about Tang Yuchen?" Her hands stopped and her head did not return to the light way: "sorry, I am not interested." "Don''t regret not listening to you. Let''s go. It''s in the coffee shop nearby. It won''t take you long. Half an hour at most. " Ann tolerated and slammed the door. "Let''s go." She compromised and despised herself. Tang Yuchen has nothing to do with her. Why should she care about his affairs. But her heart could not be rational. Since Tang Yushen came to her in person, it showed that what he wanted to tell her was very important, and she could not listen. When he came to the cafe, Tang Yushen chose a quiet corner and opened the chair for her. Enro sat down and didn''t say thank you. The man sat down opposite her and asked her what she wanted to drink. She suddenly remembered what Tang Yuchen had said. He said that the milk she had drunk might have been drugged. Think of here, Ann if sarcastic sneer: "this time, you should not be in my drink in the drug?" Tang Yushen raises eyebrows unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, his original plot is discovered. He said with a light smile, "you can do without drinking." He ordered himself a cup of coffee and took a sip. Ann said impatiently, "if you have something to say, I don''t want to waste my time." Tang Yushen put down the cup and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You must have seen Tang Yuchen the day before yesterday. Well, did he say anything to you? " "What do you want to know from me?" "Don''t be so defensive. What I want to know, I won''t start from you, and what good information can you give me? " "In that case, we have nothing to talk about, so I''ll go." With that, she got up and left. Tang Yushen raised his hand and motioned for her to sit down. "I haven''t finished my words. You left today. I don''t mind coming back to you tomorrow until you are willing to listen to me." This is clearly a threat! An Ruo sneered and sat down again with a cold voice: "then you''d better finish all the words you want to say today, I don''t want to see you again!" the man nodded with a smile, and he said, "Tang Yuchen has a wife at present, who is his former girlfriend, LAN Keren. You know that." If Ann purses her lips, it seems that this is true. They are still husband and wife "As far as I know, Tang Yuchen was with LAN Ke people for money and power. I''m very curious. At the beginning, he could give up Tang''s family for your mother and son. Now how can he choose to abandon your mother and son in order to get help from LAN Ke Ren? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5920 Enro looked at him with his dark, warm eyes. He continued to open his mouth: "don''t you think Tang Yuchen is too affectionate to you? Your position in his heart is not as good as fame and wealth. For the past two years, I know that you have been waiting for him, grieving for his death. But as soon as he came back, he announced that he had a wife, and his wife was not you. " His words suddenly pricked her heart. This is her pain point, no matter who mentions, she will be very uncomfortable, want to escape. Even she didn''t want to think about it. Why did he uncover her scar and make her pain more bloody? Tang Yushen faint voice again into her ears, "if an, Tang Yuchen abandoned you, do not want you, are you sad and sad?" Of course she was sad! "What did he say to you? Did he really decide to choose LAN Ke Ren instead of you?" Enro recalled what he had said to her yesterday morning. He said that now that he has the opportunity to protect her and her children and defeat Tang Yushen, why not? In order to defeat Tang Yushen and live a peaceful life in the future, he really chose LAN Keren instead of her Enro''s tears suddenly fell down, the cold on her face suddenly let her regain consciousness, she this is how, how suddenly to cry. She took out a paper towel to wipe away her tears. She was annoyed that she easily showed her fragile side in front of Tang Yushen. "If an, Tang Yuchen all don''t want you, do you want to cooperate with me, deal with him together?" Tang Yushen suddenly asked her. She lifted her eyes and looked at him, and the man hooked his lips: "that''s what I''m looking for you today. I hope we can work together to deal with Tang Yuchen." "You are dreaming!" An Ruo Huo got up and said impolitely to him: "Tang Yushen, I tell you, even if one day I and Tang Yuchen are irreconcilable, I will not cooperate with you! I will not cooperate with you even if I die With that, she left without looking back. Tang Yushen smiles faintly, and there is a flash of light in his dark eyes. It seems that Tang Yuchen is really in order to deal with him, decided to climb the high branch of blue Keren. However, everything can not be concluded too early, and we still need to continue to observe. If an feels Tang Yushen is really baffled, the purpose of looking for her is to let her join hands with him to deal with Tang Yuchen. Don''t say that she didn''t want to deal with Tang Yuchen, she would not cooperate with him on the things he had done to them. When she came to the studio in a bad mood, Wenjing went to her and said happily, "sister an, Zhao Mingda bought your painting again, and we made a small profit." Zhao Mingda is the subordinate of Tang Yuchen. He came to buy the painting only after he got the order of Tang Yuchen. "Don''t sell any more paintings to him," an Ruo said lightly "Ah? Why? " Asked quietly. "No why." If Ann''s tone is tough, they have never seen her like this. When she left, she asked Zhang Yang quietly, "what''s wrong with sister Ann?" Zhang Yangtou also does not lift a way: "should not you care about the matter, don''t ask more, work!" "Cut!" **************** for two days, an Ruo went to work in silence and did not pay attention to Tang Yuchen. She hopes to escape can help her out of the pain, as long as she can forget him, the heart is no longer so hard on the line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5921 People around her can detect that her mood is not right. Sometimes she is in a daze for a long time. She thinks that she covers up her emotions well, but they all know that she has serious worries, and she is also very sad. Kangkang does not disturb her sensibly. In his small head, he has been speculating why his mother has become like this. On Saturday, his doubts were finally answered. He doesn''t have to go to school today, nor does Ann go to work. After breakfast, they sat on the sofa and watched TV together. After a while, the doorbell rang. Aunt Zhou opened the door and made a surprise voice: "young master, you are here at last!" Is Tang Yuchen here? Ann ruo''s face changed slightly. She got up quickly and saw him standing at the door. "What are you doing here?" She asked him coldly. The man''s eyes are very familiar. He looks at her, and his sight falls on the little boy beside her. Kangkang looks at his photos every day, and naturally recognizes him as his father. He grabs his mother''s clothes nervously and looks at him without blinking. Tang Yuchen smiles at him and strides to them. He reaches out and rubs his head and says with a smile, "son, don''t you know dad?" Kangkang looks up at Enro, waiting for her reaction. At the moment, if an didn''t want to see Tang Yuchen, she said to Kangkang that his father would come to visit him. She couldn''t have driven him out in front of the child. After silence, she bent down to the little guy and said, "Kangkang, he is your father. Don''t you want to see dad?" Did not expect that she would say so to the child, Tang Yuchen micro Zheng, the heart more and more uncomfortable. He is sorry for her, she can help him to establish a good image in the child''s heart, which really moved him. Kang Kang looked at Tang Yuchen, opened his mouth, and called, "Dad." He has known for a long time that Kangkang''s autism has been cured, and he also knows that he is now normal and has no problem. He was still very excited, happy and shocked when he heard him call his father. His son, finally can speak to call his father! Tang Yuchen an excited, suddenly hold up the child, relaxed one arm to hold him. "Kangkang, it''s good that you''ve grown up." He gazed at him, sighing and comforting. "You were so little when dad left. You couldn''t even speak, but now you can call me Dad..." Listen to his sad words, if not start, light way: "you and the child chat slowly, I have something, go out for a while." "Where are you going?" The man asked her subconsciously. "Mom, where are you going?" Kangkang also asked her. She looked back and gave the child a smile. When she faced him, the smile had disappeared. "Go shopping and come back soon." Then she picked up her purse, went to the door, changed her shoes, closed the door and left. Tang Yuchen''s eyes are deep. He looks back lonely and thinks that he has hurt her heart again. He is really a jerk. If an doesn''t know where to go, she just doesn''t want to stay with Tang Yuchen. She''ll be suffocating in the face of him. Went to the nearby supermarket, she strolled for a long time, bought some daily necessities and snacks, pondered that Tang Yuchen should also go, she just carried things home. Aunt Zhou helped her open the door. She walked into the living room and was surprised to find that Tang Yuchen had not left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5922 The man sat on the sofa as if waiting for her to come back. Ann if tiny frown, side head asks Zhou aunt: "Kang Kang?" "He said he was going to do his homework and went back to his own room." Tang Yuchen replied. Aunt Zhou knew that they had something to say and went to the kitchen with the things Ann had bought. If an stood for a while, asked him faintly: "do you have anything else to do? If you''re OK, please leave. " Tang Yuchen got up and went to her. She looked at her with dark eyes. "You are hating me, aren''t you?" "What do I resent you for?" "Hate me for choosing Keren..." "No, I don''t hate you! You choose LAN Ke Ren because of your reasons and your difficulties. I have no right to stop you or blame you. After all, you are for the good of everyone. I just give up on you, no matter what you do in the future, it has nothing to do with me. If I am really hurt and sad, it can only blame me for caring too much Don''t worry about your business. I won''t disturb you An Ruo Ping said these words quietly, but the words stirred waves in Tang Yuchen''s heart. This time, no matter what his hardship, she will not love him again The man''s heart is mercilessly pulling pain, he suddenly covers his mouth and coughs a few times, just reluctantly suppress the shaking body. In fact, how much he wanted to tell her the truth, but now is not the time. "Since you don''t blame me, I want to tell you something. I hope you can agree." Tang Yuchen light way, if an hang eyes, did not see the pain and deep feeling of his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Now that I''m back, I have the ability to give Kangkang a better life, so I want to raise my children myself Enro looked up in shock, her eyes full of disbelief. "What do you say?" She asked with wide eyes. Tang Yuchen looked at her deeply and repeated, "I want Kangkang''s custody." If Ann''s body is not stable, suddenly back a stagger. Her face was so white that she looked at him full of accusations and accusations. The man clenched his fist secretly, and his jaw was taut. Enro pointed to him and asked tremblingly, "what qualification do you have to take the child from my hand? Why do you tell me that Tang Yuchen, don''t bully people too much... " Tang Yuchen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I want the custody of the child. You can think about it. I will not treat you badly if you give me the child. Three days later, I''ll wait for your reply... " Almost can''t wait to finish these, he did not dare to see her expression, immediately left. Ann if Leng for a long time, when she came back to her mind, he had gone. She suddenly felt so sad that her throat was blocked. She wanted to cry out loud, smash things, and even more want to lose her memory, so that she could not remember anything and feel heartache. "Mom, I don''t want to live with Dad, I won''t go with him, don''t be sad, don''t cry!" Kangkang suddenly rushed out, hugged her leg tightly and said anxiously. His tears were obscured and he looked at her in a daze. It''s really frustrating. She cries every time. She doesn''t want to cry at all. "Mom, I don''t want to follow him, I hate him!" Kangkang doesn''t want to call that man''s father any more. He is not his father. His father will not bully his mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5923 Slowly squatting down, she stroked the child''s face, pulled out a trace of ugly smile and said: "you don''t worry, mother won''t let him take you, mother won''t leave you." He broke her heart not enough, still want to take her only child? Tang Yuchen, I won''t agree. I won''t even agree to death! Kangkang tightly hugged her neck, her small face against her face, firmly said: "Mom, I will not leave you, I will always be with you." Enro hugged him and wept again. It''s enough for her to have children, really enough. Tang Yuchen drove all the way back to his current residence and opened the door. He angrily smashed the car key on the ground. He was still angry and smashed something within his reach. Things hit the ground, making a frightening sound, and the living room was in a mess. LAN Ke Ren slowly walked down from the upstairs. Seeing his appearance, she didn''t know what to say. Tang Yuchen pulled off his tie and threw it on the ground. He pulled off several buttons of his shirt. He lay on his back on the sofa tired, his chest slightly undulating. LAN Ke Ren went to him and sat down, and asked him, "what''s the matter?" The man raised his head, put his right hand over his eyes, and said faintly, "I said, I told her that I want custody of the child." "She''s sad, isn''t she?" "She has nothing left but the child. I have to take the child. She must have been heartbroken by me I don''t want to... " His last words revealed his deep weakness and unwillingness. If he could, he would rather hurt himself than hurt her. In fact, when he hurt her, he also hurt himself deeply LAN Ke Ren understood his feelings. She comforted him and said, "don''t be too sad. It''s only temporary. When it''s all over, I''m sure she''ll understand what you''re doing Tang Yuchen shakes his head, he puts down his hand, eyes a bit at a loss. "Keren, do you know? I''m scared. I''m afraid I''ll lose her completely. " His voice betrayed unprecedented trepidation. When has blue Keren seen such Tang Yuchen, she does not open the line of sight, in fact very envies in the heart if, envies her to be able to obtain his all love. She also understood that it was really impossible between her and him. "Chen, you won''t lose her. You love her so much, believe me, she can''t refuse your love. I''m also a woman. I know that women can''t refuse all the love of a man. " Tang Yuchen Mou light micro motion, her words how much gave him a little comfort. Tang Yuchen only gave an Ruo three days to consider. In fact, even if she was given three years to consider, she would not give up the child''s custody. She decided to fight him to the end. Even if she lost her fortune, she would not give in. The three-day deadline soon arrived, and she was a little nervous, afraid that he would take some measures that she could not resist. Send Kangkang to kindergarten, she went to the studio on the way, received a call from Tang Yuchen. He asked her to meet at a coffee shop and talk to her about child custody. If Ann didn''t want to see him, she said coldly, "I have nothing to talk about with you, and I won''t go to see you." She impolitely hung up the phone, the man did not call again. But the next day, she received a letter from his lawyer. Holding the lawyer''s letter, Enro''s heart was cold again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5924 He knew that Kangkang was all she had. Why did he take the children from her? Was he really cruel to her to such an extent? Or did he not love her for a long time, and there was no place for her in his heart? If Ann laughs at his own stupidity, he laughs at his own stupidity. He''s married to LANCO now. What is she dreaming about? It is really impossible between her and him. Only by forgetting him can she start a new life. A person daze to think for a long time, if the heart of ANN if firm many. She picked up the phone to find a lawyer, decided to fight back to Tang Yuchen''s coercion. Ann Ruo didn''t tell Kangkang about these things. The little guy saw his mother happy every day, but he didn''t know that secretly, his father and mother were preparing materials for court in order to fight for his custody. A week later, the court summoned them, this time for coordination. If they can not be adjusted, a second hearing will be held. In court, Tang Yuchen said a series of benefits of raising his children. If an looked at him coldly and looked at his eyes from the beginning to the end, he was not as good as a stranger. When it was Enro''s turn, she said only one sentence. She said, "the child is all I have. I love him very much. I can''t live without him." Tang Yuchen''s heart suddenly burst into a sharp stabbing pain, like someone with a knife inserted into his heart, let him blood dripping. He did not dare to look into her eyes. He was afraid to see her expression of pain and hatred, otherwise he would collapse and ignore everything. Coordination did not succeed, Tang Yuchen refused to give up the child''s right to custody, the court decided to after a period of time, the second session. Out of the court building, Enro straightened her back and walked in front of her. The man looked at her back deeply and followed her slowly. Down the steps, she suddenly turned to look at him, with that kind of sad, hate, aggrieved eyes at him. If Tang Yuchen was struck by lightning, his feet stopped and his whole body was stiff. If an looked at him for a few seconds, the emotion in her eyes finally precipitated into indifference, "why take away the child''s custody?" She''s questioning him. She wants to hear his reasons. Tang Yuchen thin lips micro pursed, said a vulgar can no longer vulgar excuse: "I have only Kangkang a son, I want him to receive the best education, want him to inherit my industry in the future." If an Ruo sneers: "you want a child, you can find the blue Keren to give you birth, you want as many as you want, you don''t need to rob Kangkang with me!" "Keren and I will not have children." She was stunned and asked him angrily. "Can''t she be born? So you want to rob Kangkang from me Tang Yuchen pursed her lips and couldn''t help saying, "I only have children with you." If an is stunned, what does he mean by this. The man looked at her deeply, her eyes flashed with complex feelings that she could not understand. Ann was so angry. He is married to LAN Ke Ren, and his choice is also LAN Ke Ren. Why does he have to say such misleading words to her. Did he feel that he could hold his arms around and think that she really loved him so much that even if he was married, she still didn''t care about everything to be with him? If Ann trembles with anger, how can she fall in love with such a man! She hated herself even more, knowing that he was so hateful that she could not forget him. Don''t want to see him again, she suddenly turned to the car, opened the door and sat in.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5925 Run away, also do not want him to see the tears in her eyes. If Ann tries to open her eyes, she can''t let her tears fall down. She started the car, her mind empty, habitually stepped on the accelerator, she did not notice a car in front of her. "Boom -" a huge noise, so, her car straight hit Tang Yuchen''s car. The rear of his car, her front, in the impact, instant deformation! Tang Yuchen opened his eyes in horror and rushed past like a gust of wind. "Enro!" He made a trembling voice, afraid to see her whole body blood appearance. Pull open the door and see her lying on the steering wheel. "Enro!" The man''s face was pale. He took out her body and saw that there was no bleeding on her body. The heart hanging to the throat was a little more stable. She was still breathing, her brows were frowning tightly, and she should have fainted. If an sent to the hospital, Tang Yuchen asked the doctor to give her a general examination, he was afraid of her internal organs problems. The result came out, she is OK, is the brain was hit, the person is in a temporary coma. Tang Yuchen guards in the hospital bed edge, tightly grasps her hand, the heart a burst of fear. He kept kissing her hand and saying sorry. Baby, I''m sorry to break your heart, I''m sorry to let you get hurt Fortunately, she was ok, otherwise he would be more miserable. Do not know how long sleep, if you open your eyes in a coma, he is very worried about the eyes. She frowned and thought of what had happened before she fell into a coma. "What''s wrong with me?" She asked uneasily. Tang Yuchen is busy comforting her: "you are OK, just coma, body any place is OK." If Ann felt the whole body for a while, it was all right, just a little pain in the head. When she found her hand tightly held by him, she pricked her heart and pulled it back. Tang Yuchen Mou color is slightly stagnant, empty hand drops gently, secretly clenches. "I crashed your car, how much compensation do you need to tell me in time." Ann if light way, her tone is raw and cold, instantly opened two people''s distance. How could he have asked her to compensate. "It''s my car that''s blocking your way. I''m supposed to compensate you. I''ve had my car repaired and I''ll send it to you in two days If Ann looks at him like a fool, is there a victim like him? She hit his car and he said it was his fault Well, she didn''t want to argue with him about it. You don''t have to walk with me to the hospital She said coldly again. Tang Yuchen couldn''t stand her tone. "Do you have to talk to me like this?" he said in a deep voice "How do you want me to talk to you?" Ann raised her eyebrows. "Do you want me to talk to you affectionately? Tang Yuchen, you let me go. I admit that I have always loved you, but I will try to forget you in the future. One day, I will not Well... " The man suddenly held her face and blocked her mouth. He didn''t want to hear her say that he didn''t love him anymore. He didn''t want to hear anything! Ann if Leng for a moment, then is angry struggle. He didn''t feel the beating of her hand on him. Tongue hard to pry open her teeth, he wrapped her tongue, madly lingering. She is his and will always be his. No one can let her leave him, not even herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5926 Tang Yuchen is desperate to kiss her. If an is tired, her whole body is paralyzed and her eyes are blackened. She did not move, rapid breathing, the man noticed that she had difficulty breathing, then reluctantly let go of her. But his lips were still gently pressed against her, caressing them fondly. If Ann glared at him, her chest heaved violently, and the heavy gasp of a man was also around her ears. He also looked at her, but the eye color is very deep, as if contains the strong thick emotion. Each other did not speak, after a good while, she did not open the line of sight first, decidedly said: "Tang Yuchen, please respect yourself! You make me sick The man was stiff and straightened up slowly. Yeah, this kind of him makes him feel sick. "I''m sorry." He said in a low voice. I''m sorry to break your heart. I''m sorry I have to hide it from you. If Ann thought he was apologizing for what he had just done, she decided to forgive him this time. "I hope you will respect me and stay away from me." Tang Yuchen pupil shrinks, he really does not want to hear her say such words. He suddenly seized her hand and held it tightly. Enro frowned with pain and felt as if the bones were going to be crushed by him. But he seemed not aware of her pain, and kept exerting, as if trying to restrain something. His eyes were so black that they were not bright at all, and there was even a little anger in the bottom of them. If Ann is a little flustered, she won''t annoy him. "Tang Yuchen, do you want to waste my hand?" She asked him lightly. The man looked at her and made up his mind and told her that he couldn''t stand her estrangement from him. "Enro, in fact..." "Chen." He was interrupted by a soft and pleasant voice with a strong voice. LAN Ke Ren walked in slowly, looked at an Ruo, and looked at the man. "I heard something happened to you, so I came here to see you. Are you all right? Are you hurt? " If an in see her a moment, pull own hand from Tang Yuchen''s hand to return forcefully. Because he held it too tightly, when she took it out, she felt like she had taken off a layer of skin, and her hands were burning with pain. It''s really heart to heart, hand pain, her heart also with pain, or that kind of needle like fine stabbing pain, pain people want to scream, but can''t die. Tang Yuchen''s words were interrupted, people also sober up a lot, want to say the words can''t say again. He got up and calmly looked at the blue Keren, light way: "I''m ok, but if an was hurt a little." LAN Ke Ren looked at an Ruo and asked her, "are you ok?" She actually came to care about her, is deliberately do to Tang Yuchen see, or simple greetings? "I''m ok," Ann said with a blank face. Let''s go. I want to have a rest. " She turned her back on them and didn''t want to face both of them. In front of them, she felt that she was a little girl who could not see light. Mingming is her first husband and wife to do with Tang Yuchen, they are also in love, they have children. But in the face of legal marriage, she lost a lot, and became an unpopular third party. She doesn''t want to be a third party. Her love and marriage are the only one. If there are flaws in her feelings, she will bear to cut them off. Tang Yuchen knew that she was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to stimulate her again. He said in a deep voice: "then you have a good rest. I''ll call aunt Zhou and let her take care of you." If Ann didn''t say a word, he looked at her for a few seconds and then went out with blue Keren. Hearing the sound of their far away footsteps, a burst of sadness suddenly hit her heart, if only I could not fall in love with someone. Falling in love is to give him a heart, no longer belong to himself, but also give him the privilege to hurt himself. If she could, she wished he could give her back her heart. After receiving the call, aunt Zhou came quickly. If Ann''s health is not a big problem, after she came, she asked for discharge procedures, bought some medicine, and went home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5927 Kangkang knew about her mother''s accident and was very nervous. She kept asking her whether it hurt or not. Look at the child so concerned about themselves, Ann if very pleased, she said with a smile, nothing, let him not worry. Nevertheless, for two days, he kept a close eye on her, afraid that she would be uncomfortable. Two days later, Tang Yuchen had her car sent back. After the repair, the car looked as if it was new and intact. Mo Hua called an Ruo and asked her to help. In the past two years, she often contacted with Mo Hua, and he helped her a lot. They had already become good friends. Ann ruoshuang quickly agreed to come to the restaurant he said on time. Mo Hua stood at the door. He saw her and waved to her with a smile. If an Ruo went over and asked with a smile, "go ahead, what are you looking for me for?" The man grinned and said, "you can''t help me if you know." "Depending on what you said and what our relationship is, how could I not help you?" "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that my family introduced a girlfriend to me, but I have no plans to get married for the time being, so..." Hearing this, Enro understood what he meant. "So you made me pretend to be your girlfriend?" "You are so clever." If an was speechless for a while, she said jokingly, "seriously, you are almost thirty. Why don''t you want to get married? If the other party is suitable, let it be settled. " Mo Hua looked at her deeply with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to get married, it''s that I have a person in my heart, but they don''t like me for the time being." "So you have someone you like." Ann if a burst of joy, "then quickly deal with her, early marry her in the door ah." "Well, I think so. But for now, you''re going to help me through this one. I have to let my family know that I have a girlfriend, or they will introduce me every day. " Ann hesitated and agreed. Mo Hua happily took her hand and walked towards the restaurant. He held her hand and she felt strange. But she has agreed to pretend to be his girlfriend. It''s normal for them to hold hands. After thinking about it, she was quite calm. Mo Hua took her to a table where a girl sat with her. She looked pretty. Her expression was distorted when she saw them both holding hands. Mo Hua apologized to her with a smile: "you are Miss Li, Hello, I am Mo Hua. I''m really sorry, my family didn''t know the situation, they introduced me randomly. In fact, I have a girlfriend. Today, I came here specially to apologize to you. I hope you don''t get angry. " His words were full of apologies, but if Ann found that his eyes did not seem to be very sorry. Miss Li didn''t expect him to say so as soon as he opened his mouth. She was stunned and soon recovered her composure. "Aunt Mo told me that you don''t have a girlfriend at all. If you bring a girl to see me, it''s also fake. " Enro snorted and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Mo Hua''s mother knows him very well. "Miss Li, she is really my girlfriend, but I haven''t introduced her to my parents yet." Miss Li was a little upset. "Mr. Mo, if you don''t like me, you can say it directly. You don''t need to find someone to pretend to be your girlfriend." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5928 Mo Hua suddenly holds an ruo''s face, kisses her lips heavily, and quickly gives her a strong and strong kiss. He let go of her lips, and with a hook of his arm, he held her tightly and buried her astonished face on his chest. "Miss Li, do you still think that she and I are not lovers?" Miss Li''s face was so ugly that she grabbed her bag and left. "You What are you doing? " If Ann returns to his senses and pushes him away, Mo Hua smiles and looks at her apologetically. "I''m sorry. If you don''t, she doesn''t believe me." Enro''s face was red, and she was also very embarrassed. Want to scold him, but still endure. "She doesn''t believe it''s her business. You don''t have to be like that." She really did not expect that Mo Hua would do such a thing to her. She would have refused to help him. "Are you angry?" Mo Hua asked with a smile, "how about if you beat me up a few times?" "Who seldom beats you!" If the anger of ANN also disappeared, that is to feel a little embarrassed, "forget it, anyway, it will not be the case again." "Yes, yes, there won''t be another time." The man grinned pleasantly. "Since it''s all right, I can go." "Are you leaving? I haven''t invited you to dinner yet. Don''t go yet. Let''s finish the meal He took her to sit down at the table, beckoned for the waiter and ordered some food. If an drink juice, face is not so hot, but still feel embarrassed. Can you not be embarrassed if your friend suddenly kisses you? Mo Hua ordered all the dishes that she liked to eat. For the sake of his efforts to make amends, she didn''t care too much about him. After a full meal, if Ann is going to go back, Mo Hua pulls her and says, "I have a rest today. Why don''t we go to the cinema?" Ann if tiny Leng, his behavior, is a bit too ambiguous. The man saw her mind, simply also did not hide to tuck in. "Andrew, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I like the woman is you. " "Me?" She is stupid. Mo Hua nodded heavily: "well, when I met you, I fell in love with you. In the past two years, the more I contact you, the more I like you. I like your kindness, I like your sincerity to people, and the warm way you smile. Ann, if you don''t have the right person, can you associate with me and try to think about me? " You''ve been joking with me for a long time "I mean it." His expression was also serious. "But I have children, I''ve been married... " "I don''t care. I like Kangkang very much. Besides, if you really like someone, you won''t care about the problems you''re talking about. " If an is a little dizzy, she never thought that the person Mo Hua likes is her. Over the past two years, they have been good friends. She never thought that he would treat her "Mo Hua, I just regard you as a good friend." Enro said, sorry. The man said with a light smile: "it''s just that you haven''t been enlightened for two years, and I haven''t found my feelings for you, so I''ll let you know. Can you look at me without the eyes of a good friend? I hope you can try to find my strengths and treat me as a person to interact with. " Looking at his eager eyes, if Ann didn''t know what to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5929 Looking at his eager eyes, if Ann didn''t know what to say. She was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I guess in my life I have no intention of getting married. " "Is it because of Tang Yuchen? Enro, I heard he came back... " "No, it has nothing to do with him." She was busy interrupting him. She just doesn''t have the energy to love anyone else. "Since it has nothing to do with him, I''m relieved." "As long as there is no other person in your heart, I am sure to get your heart. Will you please give me a chance to pursue you, arrow "If you know you won''t succeed, why don''t you give up earlier?" "I haven''t tried, you want me to give up. If you don''t give me a chance to work hard, I won''t give up Men are half joking and half serious. If Ann knew that he was telling the truth, she nodded: "OK, I can give you a chance, but I''ll tell you first, I really won''t be attracted to you." So he can die early. Get her affirmation, Mo Hua showed a happy smile: "don''t talk so full, but I am confident to catch up with you." Ann laughs and can''t bear to hurt his confidence. How about her heart? She knows it best. She can''t fall in love with anyone any more Refused to go to the cinema with him, Mo Hua had to drive her back. After getting out of the car, Enro waved goodbye to him and walked into the community. The door of the elevator was opened, and she was silent. She was startled to see what the man looked like, and she was relieved. "What are you doing here?" Looking at him, she asked faintly. Tang Yuchen reaches out to close the elevator door and turns to face her. He is very tall, standing in the elevator, giving people a sense of oppression. "Did you go out with that man?" He asked her in a deep voice. "What man?" "The policeman who sent you back just now." Ann ruowei frowned: "he sent me back to associate with me? Tang Yuchen, don''t say I didn''t associate with him. Even if I did, I couldn''t ask you. " She hated him like this, and blue Keren together, but also from time to time to disturb her. Tang Yuchen asks again: "since have no intercourse, what does he kiss you to do?" Enro glared at him, very angry: "how do you know? You sent someone to watch me again! Tang Yuchen, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you treat me like this? " The man suddenly approached a step, his hands forced on both sides of her, looking down at her. He can''t send someone to watch her 24 hours a day, but today''s scene happened to be seen by him. Ann stepped back uneasily, her back against the elevator. His eyes were dark, and there was no expression on his face: "Enro, listen to me. If you let him touch you again, I will kill him!" She opened her eyes in surprise. The man continued to threaten: "I do what I say. Whoever dares to touch you will be killed!" She calmed down and looked at him with a sneer: "OK, I see how many people you can kill!" Tang Yuchen clenched his teeth: "you don''t deliberately irritate me!" Enro leaned against the elevator, and his sneer was full of sarcasm: "why do you interfere with my life? Why are you? " Just because he loves her, she is his own! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5930 "Tang Yuchen, since you have chosen LAN Keren, you should let me go. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t let go. Anyway, I''ll let you go. One day, I''ll find my own love again. " Her words completely angered Tang Yuchen. The man pinched her chin, lifted it up and gave her a hard kiss on the lips. His kiss is crazy and rude, with strong punishment and heartache. The more he struggled, the more suffocated he was kissing. His lips were bitten by him, and his tongue was numb. Her chest was squeezed by his strong chest, and she felt that all her internal organs would be squeezed out. Just before her eyes darkened, he quickly let her go and stepped back. Ann if the whole body powerless against the elevator, the body slowly slide down squat down. She gasped, and there was no sound of temperature on his head: "remember what I said, I did what I said." The door of the elevator was opened, and the man went out. If Ann drooped his eyes, he did not look at him. The moment the door closed, a tear fell from the corner of her eye. She gritted her teeth, stood up, straightened her back, and never allowed herself to be vulnerable. By the time she got home, she had cleared her mind as if nothing had happened. However, Kang Kang''s eyes were sharp, and she saw a small cut in her lip. "Mom, what''s wrong with your mouth? Who bit you? " Ann if a burst of embarrassment, casual smile way: "no, it was accidentally knocked when eating." "Be careful when you eat next time. Don''t hurt yourself again." "Well, mom will." Enro smiles at him. The little guy also went to find the medicine to put on her. In fact, there is no need to use the medicine. A small cut will be good in two days. But this is the filial piety of her son, she will not refuse. in just two months, Tang Yuchen''s company has built everything in J City and basically has a firm foothold. In recent newspapers, reports are all about TLA company. If an only reads newspapers, she can see Tang Yuchen''s news. It is rumored that TLA and Tang''s are incompatible, and the war between the two large companies is also unfolding in J city. However, Tang has a deep foundation, and it is not so easy for TLA to defeat it. These things, if Ann just look at, is not very concerned about, anyway, she cares, also can''t do anything. In a flash, it was time for the second session. Even if an ruo''s lawyer is well prepared, he is defeated by Tang Yuchen''s lawyer. The court is likely to award the child to Tang Yuchen, which makes her very uneasy. After the second court session, if an can''t help crying in front of him, she begged him not to take the child, but he just said to her lightly: "after the child follows me, you are welcome to visit him at any time." He has no sign of soft hearted, let Enro''s heart completely cool, dead. Why do you do this to her? If you don''t say it, why do you even want to take the children away from her? Why is he so cruel to her? The despair in her eyes deeply hurt Tang Yuchen''s heart. The man suddenly turned to cover his mouth and coughed violently. No one knew. His heart was aching to the point of fainting. Anruo home, also received a call from LAN Ke Ren. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5931 Anruo home, also received a call from LAN Ke Ren. She asked her to meet to talk about Kangkang''s upbringing. Since Tang Yuchen is not soft hearted, he can only start from the blue Keren. Come to the dining room box, blue Keren has come, she said to her with a smile: "sit down." This woman is beautiful and intelligent, and her eyes are full of wisdom. Even if she is a man, she can''t help but be moved. Perhaps Tang Yuchen''s heart, has always had her, has never forgotten her. Ordered food, if Ann straight to the point asked her: "you want to talk with me what, say it." LAN Ke Ren looked at her and said with a smile, "I know you are reluctant to let the child out. In fact I don''t want to have other women''s children around me An Ruo immediately looked like a kitten who had been trampled on its tail. Her tone was very strong: "in this case, you should persuade Tang Yuchen to give up the child''s custody right! I don''t want other women to raise my children either In the face of her bad tone, LAN Keren is not angry, and still has a faint smile on her face. "You don''t have to be angry. I didn''t mean to say that, but I told the truth. Of course, if I had to, I would be kind to other people''s children. " If Ann pursed her lips, I didn''t know what she meant. LAN Ke Ren said, "how about we make an agreement? The child temporarily belongs to me and Tang Yuchen to raise, if after a year, the child still wants to return to your side, so the child after all belongs to you raise. " "Why should I give up the child to you? I won''t agree for a year, not a month. " "There are eight or nine people in the court who will award the child to Tang Yuchen, so it is not a loss for you to make this agreement. If you don''t agree, the child will never have a chance to come back to you. " "The result has not come out yet. It is uncertain who the child will award. Besides, even if Tang Yuchen is awarded, I will always complain, and I will never give up my child! " LAN Keren''s face showed some appreciation. "Although your spirit is commendable, you have never thought about what impact your child will have if you keep complaining. What''s more, can you fight Tang Yuchen in a lawsuit? " Ann was stunned. Yes, it will leave a serious shadow in the child''s heart if he has been sued all the time. He was so young that he was exposed to lawsuits, which was not conducive to his growth. "My proposal is really good. It''s only a year. Don''t you have confidence in your children? I think one year later, he will still choose to live with you. Tang Yuchen is also his father no matter how, the growth of children, can''t have only mother, no father. " Ann if''s eyes show unwilling color, she certainly understands these, but she really can''t bear to leave the child. "How can you protect your agreement? How can Tang Yuchen listen to you? " "I can see the signs of her loosening Ann if a thorn in the heart, their feelings have been good to this point? But her next words, let her very surprised. "If you believe a word, Tang Yuchen is reluctant to hurt you. Such a decision, can reduce the harm to you, he will not refuse Ann looked at her in surprise, not knowing what she meant. LAN Ke Ren didn''t want to say more, "go back and think about it. When the result comes out, you can give me a reply." With that, she left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5932 Ann Ruo thought for a long time. If she couldn''t win the custody of her child, she could only accept LAN Ke Ren''s proposal. I am very worried that the decision of the court to award the child to Tang Yuchen will cause serious harm to the child. Enro tried to explain it to him for several days, hoping he didn''t care too much. The little guy was lying on her lap, listening to her with his head tilted. "Honey, if your father has to raise you, don''t be too upset, you know? Even if mom can''t live with you every day, she will visit you often Kangkang was not excited. He blinked his big eyes and asked her seriously, "Mom, does Dad really want me to leave you?" She stroked his head and said with a smile, "he doesn''t want you to leave your mother, he wants to live with you. Mom loves you, Dad loves you, mom wants to live with you, and he wants to, so you have to understand his decision. Of course, these are all hypotheses. The best thing is that he won''t take you away. After all, mom is very reluctant to give you up. " The little guy nodded vaguely, but he was very puzzled: "since my father can''t give up me and my mother can''t give up me, why can''t we live together?" If an expression slightly stagnant, "because father has his family, mother also has his own home, we want to live in their own home, can''t go and live with others." "Is Dad married to another woman?" "How do you know?" Ann asked in surprise. Kang Kang light way: "on the television is playing like this, mother, is the father does not want us." "No!" She was busy denying, "it''s not suitable for mom to live with him, so she separated. If two people''s lives are not happy, it''s better to separate. Kangkang, don''t think about it. You just need to know that mom and Dad love you very much She can do for Tang Yuchen, also have this only. After all, the child is innocent. She does not want the feelings of adults to seriously affect his childhood. The little guy straightened up and nodded his head: "I know, but I still want to live with my mother." If moved to hold him in her arms, light Judo: "Mom also want to live with you. If you really live with your father, at most a year, your mother will bring you back. So baby, for the sake of your father''s love for you, give him a year Kangkang is silent. If Ann said these words, there was no way. If the court really awarded the child to Tang Yuchen, should she hold the child with death? No, she can''t do that. Her child can not be stimulated at all, he is only suitable for carefree growth. She would rather bear all the pain than make him unhappy. At least, she must give him a healthy and happy childhood. An Ruo says these with Kang Kang, just don''t want him to be taken away by Tang Yuchen, sad. But she never thought that although Kang Kang was young, he had his own ideas. The next day, when she was working in the studio, she received a call from teacher mu of kindergarten. She said that Kangkang was gone, and he never came back after recess. Some children saw him sneaking out of kindergarten, so the teacher didn''t know where he went. After receiving this call, Ann suddenly felt soft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5933 Kangkang doesn''t have a mobile phone on her body. Where is she going to find him? Immediately call home, ask Zhou aunt Kangkang back, Zhou aunt said no, Ann if more fear. He is only four years old. There are so many bad people outside. What if he is cheated by others? It''s hard to accept just thinking about her. Kangkang, please don''t worry. Enro immediately left the studio to look for him everywhere. She started from kindergarten, searched along the road, and went to places where he might go. But none of them were found. Two hours later, she couldn''t calm down any more, so she called Mo Hua and told him about the situation. Mo Hua told her not to worry. He happened to be in the neighborhood. She asked her to wait for him there. He would be right there. Hang up the phone of Mo Hua, her mobile phone rings suddenly. She was busy connecting, the other end sounded Tang Yushen light voice: "your son ran to me here, you come to lead people away." "How did Kangkang go to your place? And how can I believe what you say. " Ask with a frown. "Mom." There suddenly came Kangkang''s voice. If an was nervous, she asked him, "Kangkang, do you have an accident?" "Mom, I''m fine. Come and pick me up. I''m in the down house now He''s OK, and she''s relieved. "Well, I''ll pick you up in a minute." When Mo Hua arrives, Enro will take him to the Tang mansion. With the police following, you will be more daring. Along the way, she told Mo Hua about the situation, and the other side said that she understood. When she arrived at Down''s building, she told him to wait for her downstairs. If she didn''t go down after an hour, he could call the police. Mo Hua still does not trust her to go alone, want to follow, she firmly said no. Entering the building, Enro said to the front desk lady, "if I look for your president, I''ll tell him my name is Enro. He knows I''m coming." "The president has an order. If Miss Ann comes, she can go up directly." Ann is a little familiar here. After all, she has been here before. Taking the elevator to the top floor, she knocked on Tang Yushen''s office. The man is sitting at his desk drinking coffee, waiting for her arrival. "Sit down." He pointed to the sofa next to it. Enro walked in and smelled a faint smell of smoke. On the shelf in the corner was a small censer, which was emitting white smoke. Instead of sitting down, she asked him, "where''s Kangkang?" "Wait a minute. He''ll be here in a minute." Tang Yushen said lightly. She frowned slightly, afraid that he was playing some tricks. Where did you get him? Give me the baby back quickly, or I''ll call the police. " "That''s how you look for people?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly. Afraid to make him angry to do something, if only politely asked him: "where is Kangkang, can you tell me?" "Sit down for a while. My secretary took him to eat." Tang Yushen put his eyes on the computer and stopped looking at her. No, she had to sit down and wait. She didn''t believe what he could do to them. Maybe it''s the reason why I''m too tired recently. If an hears the incense which is easy to make people sleepy, she feels even more tired. Tang Yushen suddenly stood up and said, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." She nodded because her mind was too dim and she didn''t think about why there was no bathroom in the office. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5934 As soon as Tang Yushen left, she relaxed and felt more tired. Leaning against the sofa, she could not help but close her eyes, thinking that only a minute''s sleep would be good. But I don''t want her to sleep in the past. I don''t know how long after, she heard someone calling her, "Mom, wake up, how did you fall asleep." It''s Kangkang''s voice! If an excited spirit wakes up, she can see Kangkang''s face. "Kangkang, are you ok?" She took his arm and asked with concern. The little guy shook his head guilty: "I''m fine." "It''s OK." She was relieved and wondered how she had fallen asleep. Her eyes fell on the censer. Tang Yushen seemed to know her thoughts and said faintly, "it''s the incense for relaxing people''s spirit. I didn''t expect you would go to sleep." Look at his natural expression, should not have done anything to her, her body did not have discomfort, perhaps she is too much. Look at the time, only ten minutes have passed, then she did not sleep long. If Ann is relieved, she gets up and takes Kangkang away. Mo Hua didn''t wait for a moment, so they came down. He came up and asked, "he didn''t embarrass you, did he?" "No Ann if to him smile, "thank you today, you go busy with your business, another day to invite you to dinner." The man showed a beautiful smile, "that''s what you said. Don''t forget to invite me to dinner." "Don''t forget it." "I have to go back to the bureau now. I won''t see you off. Be careful on the way. Call me if you need something." "Well." If an should say, and Kangkang said: "Kangkang, say goodbye to Uncle mo "Goodbye, uncle mo." "Goodbye, Kangkang." Mo Hua waved to them, got into his car and drove away. Enro also takes Kangkang into her car. On the way back, the little guy looked uneasily at his mother''s expression from time to time. Seeing that she had been silent and her face was a little heavy, he felt very guilty. "I''m sorry, mom. I worried you today." He said in a low voice. If an reluctantly looked at him, asked him: "why do you want to sneak out of kindergarten?" Kangkang pursed her mouth. "Why don''t you answer me?" "Mom, I''m sorry." "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry. I want to know why. Kangkang, my mother knows that you are very sensible. There must be your reason for you to run out. Tell me what you are thinking in your heart. " The little guy bit his lip and had to say, "I want to find Dad..." Ann if micro Zheng, she stopped the car on the side of the road, puzzled to see him, "what do you want to do with Dad, do you want to see him?" Kangkang shook his head: "no, I want to talk to him. I hope he doesn''t take me away. I want to live with my mother." If an eyes flash: "then how can you run there to find him?" "I heard grandma Zhou say it was Dad''s company." I see. Rubbing the little guy''s head, she jokingly said, "it used to be your father''s company, but now it''s not. Now your father is... " Kangkang blinked and expectantly asked her, "where is Dad now?" "Come on, I''ll show you. I haven''t been there." Enro said with a smile. "Now?" "Well, now." "Then I''ll see Dad now!" He had to tell him what he thought. "Good." Perhaps let him talk to Tang Yuchen, he can give up the child''s custody. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5935 And she also wants to let Kang Kang know the place where Tang Yuchen works. If something happens later, the little guy will go home and have another place to go. Along the way, Enro listens to him about the details of his escape. He had money, so he took a taxi to the down building alone. Fortunately, the taxi driver was good, not only did not treat him well, also did not overcharge him. But Enro criticized him and told him not to act alone next time, so as not to worry adults. She also decided to buy him a cell phone to contact him. She didn''t want to experience it again, the feeling of loss and panic when she couldn''t find a child. According to the address, Enro drove to the door of TLA company. She had only seen this place in the newspapers. It was the first time she had come here. Kangkang looked up at the towering building and exclaimed, "Mom, is Dad''s company here?" "Well, I''ll call your dad and hope he''s in the company." If an takes out the mobile phone, dials Tang Yuchen''s telephone, the telephone rings, is connected quickly. "Hello, Enro?" Tang Yuchen''s tone with a bit of surprise, he did not expect that she would take the initiative to call him. "Are you in the company now? Kangkang and I are downstairs. The child wants to see you "Yes, you wait a moment. I''ll be down in a minute." The man hung up and picked them up immediately. Ann, if they had waited less than a few minutes, he would have come down. Seeing his woman and his children, Tang Yuchen couldn''t help but smile. "Come on, let''s go to the opposite restaurant and talk." He came up and laughed. If Ann nods, she just wants to. Kangkang looks up at his father and takes back his eyes. What can I do? He still feels embarrassed when he sees his father. Suddenly a pair of big hands picked him up, he was scared! On the father''s smiling expression, he slightly red face, small mouth moved two times, and finally called in a small voice: "Dad." The man''s smile is more brilliant, he thought his son would not call him. When the three came to the restaurant, Tang Yuchen asked for a box. Enro and Kangkang sat opposite him. He ordered a lot of delicious food, all of which she and her children liked to eat. Seeing Kangkang happily eating sweets, he said jokingly, "he still loves sweets." Ann if thought, can not, boys love to eat sweets, do not know whether suitable or not. Rubbing the little guy''s head, she told him: "eat less sweet, not good for teeth." "Oh." Kangkang nodded obediently and stopped eating a piece of cake. Tang Yuchen just opened his mouth and asked him, "Kangkang, what do you want to see your father do? Do you want to miss Dad?" The little guy shook his head, and the man was disappointed. He didn''t miss him. Then he laughed again. He was very happy when they could come to see him. If an was angry with him these days and didn''t even answer the phone, he was in a bad mood. Now that he saw her, there was less haze in his heart. Kangkang wiped his mouth and said to him seriously, "Dad, there''s something I want to talk to you about." "Oh, what''s the matter?" The son''s expression is very serious, he should be more serious. Enro drinks juice and looks forward to Kangkang''s negotiation with him. The little guy looked at his mother and then faced him, "I hope you don''t take me away. I know you like me very much and want to live with me. But I like my mother better. I don''t want to leave my mother. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5936 Tang Yuchen was silent. Kangkang said, "I know you have your own home. I don''t like your home. I just want to be with my mother. If you want to see me, you can go to see me at my mother''s place. What do you say? " "How does he know to say that?" The man asked the woman opposite. "Do you think I taught you? I didn''t know he would think about it. He knew you were fighting with me for his custody, so he thought of it himself At this point, she was very angry and afraid, and her tone was also a little blunt. "Today, he sneaked out of kindergarten to talk to you. Do you know where he went?" Tang Yuchen did not know why she was angry. He asked with concern: "where did he go?" "He went to the Tang family. It was Tang Yushen who called me and said he was there. You know, I''m scared to death! If you don''t fight with me for his custody, can he do these things? If Tang Yushen treats him... " She couldn''t talk. She was afraid to think about that possibility. Tang Yushen is so mean. What if he threatens them with Kangkang again? Tang Yuchen frowned tightly and immediately asked her in a deep voice: "did you go to Tang Yushen? Did he do anything to you? " His tone was a little serious. An Ruo was stunned for a moment and said anxiously, "I fell asleep in his place for a few minutes. He should not do anything to me?" In fact, she also suspected that her sleep was not accidental. "Are you asleep? How did you fall asleep? " The man suddenly worried, "what''s going on?" If an said before and after the details, Tang Yuchen facial expression sinks, he suddenly rises a way: "you eat first, I go to make a phone call." He opened the door, went out, and closed the door again. An ruo''s heart is very uneasy. What did Tang Yushen really do to her? Kangkang''s small face was also full of tension. He grabbed her clothes and asked anxiously, "Mom, are you going to be ok?" "Don''t worry, am I ok now?" She gave him a reassuring smile. Tang Yuchen went out for a while and came in. If an asked him what he had done, he just said faintly: "nothing, just call someone to eat together." After more than ten minutes, the door of the box was pushed open, and blue Keren came in with a handbag. Tang Yuchen got up and said to Kangkang, "son, go out with your father to buy something and let aunt and mother talk for a while." If Ann doesn''t know what medicine is sold in his gourd, his eyes are full of inquiry. The man came and rubbed her head and said with a smile, "Keren has something to look for you. We will be back in a few minutes." He picked up Kangkang and said to LANCO, "I''ll give it to you." "Well, don''t worry." LAN Keren nodded with a smile. Tang Yuchen strides out with Kangkang in her arms. If an gets up, she wants to stop them: "wait..." "Andrew, do you mind if I delay you for a few minutes?" LAN Ke Ren walks up to her and blocks her way with a smile. "What are you going to tell me?" She stepped back, confused, but not dangerous. Subconsciously, she didn''t think they would hurt her. Blue Keren put Hermes'' Blue handbag on the table, opened it and took out a rectangular box. She opened the box, which contained needles, syringes, pliers and other medical equipment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5937 She opened the box, which contained needles, syringes, pliers and other medical equipment. Ann if full of guard: "what are you going to do?" LAN Ke Ren put on his white plastic gloves, picked up the syringe, put on the needle, and said with a smile, "I''m going to take a little of your blood for the test and take some of your skin tissue. Don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt, and I won''t hurt you. " "You Suspected Tang Yushen injected me with something? " She asked suddenly. "Yes, you must be thoroughly examined just in case." "Does Kangkang want to check it?" "He can, but I think it''s better to take his blood when he''s asleep. He''s so small, don''t scare him. " LAN Ke Ren laughs very elegantly, if suddenly confused. She suspected what they were up to, but they kept it from her and didn''t want to tell her. A few minutes later, Tang Yuchen holds the Kang Kang that falls asleep to walk in, if an here also took good blood and skin tissue. Kangkang was sleeping soundly in his arms. After only a few minutes, how could he fall asleep? As if to know her doubts, Tang Yuchen automatically explained: "I gave him something to eat, don''t worry, he just wants to sleep for a while, wake up will be OK." If Ann came forward to take the child, holding his soft body, she would feel at ease. Kangkang also took blood and skin tissue. After finishing the work, LAN Ke Ren packed up his things and planned to leave. Tang Yuchen was polite and polite to her and respected her. They didn''t look like husband and wife at all. "When will it come out?" He asked her. The woman came to the door, stopped and said with a smile, "I''ll be out in a minute." "Call me when you come out. Thank you." Blue Ke person sees an if to look at them, her eye light moves, show a touch of amorous feelings smile to Tang Yuchen suddenly, "you and I do not need to say thank you. Honey, come back early this evening. I''ll wait for you With that, she reached out and stroked the man''s strong chest, and then threw him a charming eye. Then she turned and walked away. Tang Yuchen was stunned and didn''t expect that she would do so in front of an ruo''s face. He turned around with a headache, thinking that Enro must have misunderstood... In the past, if Ann looked down at the child, he could not see her look, nor did he know what she was thinking. He wants to explain, but how can he explain it clearly? He does have a husband wife relationship with LAN Ke Ren now. If he explains, he will make her doubt something. "Enro." He called her, and she raised her head and said, "what''s the matter?" Instead of frowning, he didn''t feel relieved. Does she really care about him? Press down in the heart of the loss, he light way: "go, I send you back." "No, I''m driving here." "I''ll have the car driven back for you." He can''t refuse to say, and go to take Kang Kang strongly, turn to walk in front. If Ann can''t, she has to keep up. On the way back, neither of them spoke. Ann if thought about it for a while, or decided to seize the opportunity to ask him, "are you really not going to give up the custody of Kangkang?" "He''s my son, and it''s up to me to raise him." The man replied. "He''s my son, too. Why can''t I raise him?" Tang Yuchen looks at her and tries to explain to her: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5938 "Enro, my time with my child is very short, and I don''t want him to get more and more estranged from me." "So you want me to alienate him?" "No..." "Kangkang is always under my care. He can''t leave me. Can I ask you not to rob him with me The man was silent for a moment and said, "Keren should have talked to you. What do you think of her proposal?" "Let the child follow you for a year, and if he still wants to live with me, send him back to me?" "Well, a year is not very long. You are Kangkang''s mother. You can''t do without him, so can I. I am his father, and his children need a father to grow up. Can you give me a year This time he came to beg her. Ann Ruo is a person who is easy to be soft hearted. She can''t stand being asked by others. He spoke to her in a soft voice, and she was a little shaken. But I can''t. this time it''s not something else but her children. "No, I still can''t do it." She shook her head in pain. If they were still together, there would be no such problem. But in order to defeat Tang Yushen, he chose LAN Keren. His choice has his reason, and maybe it is right. But she was still very sad, because she understood that in his heart, she was not the only one, nor the most important. And it''s impossible for him to divorce LANCO. He certainly would not do it, and she did not want to see it. Ah, what do you want to do with so many things? Anyway, they are really impossible. Tang Yuchen clenched the steering wheel and tried not to let his heart waver. He said in a deep voice: "if an, you can''t give up the child, I can''t give up either. Since we can''t give in, let''s see the judgment of the court. " There was a chill in her heart. Naturally, the court is on his side. Let the court decide. What is her chance of winning. But what can she do? What can she take to compete with him for children? For the rest of the time, Enro stopped talking. After a while, Tang Yuchen''s mobile phone rings, is blue Keren to call him. She said that the test results came out, Enro and Kangkang are in good health and have no problems. The man said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe Tang Yushen does nothing." LAN Ke Ren nodded approvingly: "yes, I don''t believe it either. So he must have done what we imagined. " Tang Yuchen''s eyes are more gloomy, blue can people''s voice is also heavy a lot: "Chen, so it seems, that person really joined hands with him." Tang Yuchen''s heart sank. He suddenly felt worried about the future. Did he have the ability to solve everything and protect his wife and children? Hang up the phone, Ann if busy asked him: "is blue Keren to your phone? What did she say? " The man astringed the haze under his eyes and said with a smile: "she said you are all right. Now I can rest assured." If an is speechless, what can he rest assured of?! It was she who was relieved. When the car arrived at the downstairs of the community, she planned to carry the child out. Tang Yuchen got off the car first, went around to her side, opened the door, and took the child from her arms. "I''ll send you up." He left a word and walked in front of her without giving her a chance to speak. If Ann can feel it, he still likes her. But what can happen if you like it? It''s no longer possible between them. Back home, put Kangkang on the bed, and they quit his room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5939 If an closed the door, light said to him: "you can go back." The man wanted to sit down a little longer, but she didn''t want to see him. "Then I''ll go. You yourself Pay more attention to your body. " He meant to say, "be careful yourself." his words changed. Forget it, the current situation is not clear, it''s better not to scare her. Reluctant to go to the door, he turned his head to look at her deeply, if Ann did not look at him, directly closed the door. His heart a burst of loss, stood at the door for a while before leaving. The next day, the court''s judgment came down, otherwise, the child awarded to Tang Yuchen. Enro''s last hope was lost. Three days later, the child must be sent to Tang Yuchen, or the court will take coercive measures. She has only three days to spend with her children. After receiving the notice, Enro cried for most of the night and woke up the next day with red and swollen eyes. She put a lot of ice on her eyes to make the swelling go away. Send Kangkang to school, she lonely driving on the road, thinking about how to tell the children about this. She also consulted on the Internet about this issue. If she complained all the time, she might have a chance to win custody of her child. But at present she must send the child to Tang Yuchen. In the office to think for a long time, she dialed Tang Yuchen''s telephone, directly asked him: "one year''s agreement still counts?" The man quickly reacts to what she''s talking about. "Well, count. But you can''t tell Kangkang about the agreement. I don''t want the child to stay with me with the idea of coming back to you all the time. " "Well, I won''t say it." "Three days later, I went to pick up the baby. If you want to see him in the future, you can come and see him at any time. " Ann can''t speak. Kangkang is her child, but if she wants to see him in the future, she has to go to someone else''s home. Her heart was suddenly very uncomfortable, as if she had been cut a piece of meat. Tang Yuchen is her, he does not belong to her, so she suffered a pain of cutting meat. Now Kangkang doesn''t belong to her. She''s cut off a piece of meat again. She is really reluctant to give up, who can understand her miserable mood. "Enro?" Can''t hear her answer, Tang Yuchen''s tone can''t help but show a little worry. Dudu - she hung up directly and didn''t answer him. Tang Yuchen frowns tightly, the heart has no reason for a burst of irritability. He looked at the document for a moment, but could not read a word. All of a sudden, he smashed the cup hard on the ground, making a crisp sound. The Secretary knocked at the door and asked him politely, "president, what''s going on?" "It''s OK. Clean up this place." "OK." Mo Hua called an Ruo and said that he was free today and asked her to invite him to dinner. An Ruo agreed with a smile. When he came to the restaurant, he was embarrassed to smile at her and said, "actually, I don''t want you to invite me to dinner. I just want to meet you." "Well, you''ll pay for it. You don''t want me to treat you to dinner anyway." Enro said jokingly. The man nodded: "OK, I''ll pay this time, and you''ll invite me next time." This is not endless. She didn''t give him such a chance. "No, I''ll treat you. You''re not allowed to pay." "I thought I had a chance to ask you out next time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5940 Looking at his depression, she couldn''t help smiling, but the smile was insincere. Mo Hua is a police officer who can observe his words and looks. During the meal, if an will be distracted from time to time, he can see that she has something on her mind. "What''s wrong with you? It seems that you have something on your mind. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you He said to her. Enro shook her head. "It''s OK. You can''t help me." "What is it? How do you know I can''t help you if you don''t say it. " I can''t get in touch with Xia Nuo all the time. Only Mo Hua is Ann ruo''s only friend in this city. She also had a desire to talk to others. Hope, she couldn''t help telling him the truth. After hearing this, the man frowned slightly: "how can he be like this? Kangkang has been raised by you all the time. When he comes back, he says he will take away the child. Has he not thought about your feelings?" "Maybe he thought about it, but for him, children are more important." Said Enro with a sigh. Yes, she always thought that in Tang Yuchen''s heart, the child is very important. In the past, he always wanted a child. Now that he is 34 years old, Kangkang is the only child. Naturally, he attaches great importance to it. Mo Hua was silent for a moment and asked her, "what are you going to do? So you give him the baby? " If an wants to say that she and Tang Yuchen have one year''s agreement, but she feels that there is no need to say these with him. "I don''t know. I can only give him the child for the time being, but I will try to get the child back." "Enro, most men don''t let go of what they get. He wants the child so much and gets the custody of the child. Do you think he will give it back to you again? Besides, Tang Yuchen is not an ordinary man. He needs a child to inherit everything from him. " If an facial expression is stiff, yes, Tang Yuchen got Kang Kang, can return the child easily to her? "I don''t know what to do, Mo Hua. We''re not going to talk about it. I''m very upset and upset. " "Well, no more." With a smile, Mo Hua easily changed the subject and talked about some interesting things happened in the police station. He said very interesting, if Ann always can not help laughing, after laughing, the heart is not so depressed. After dinner, Mo Hua said to go to the cinema. She shook her head and said, "just eat. I don''t want to go to the cinema." "But I have already bought tickets." The man took out two movie tickets and looked at her pitifully. An Ruo still shakes his head: "if you really want to see it, you can find other friends to accompany you. I have to go to the studio. There is still a lot of work to do. " "Really not? I heard that today''s film is very good. " "Really not." "Enro, you hurt my heart. In fact, I really want to go to the cinema with you." Man deliberately carefully holding the position of the heart, make a sad look. In this way, if Ann wants to tease him more and more, "since you are sad, don''t waste time on me." "No! I will surely chase you to my death Mowardon was ambitious. "You, forget it. I won''t talk about you. I''m leaving. See you next time. Bye Enro waved to him and walked away laughing. She didn''t know how to refuse people, so she could only try not to give him hope and hope that he would forget her earlier. She owes yunfeiyang a person''s love has not finished, she can''t owe other people''s love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5941 She owes yunfeiyang a person''s love has not finished, she can''t owe other people''s love. Just, clouds flying, when can you wake up In two days'' time, Kangkang will be picked up by Tang Yuchen. Enro''s heart is more and more sad, but still told the truth to the little guy. Kangkang knew that he was going to live with his father, so he kept silent and his face was full of silent protest. During the meal, he didn''t eat much. He was too young to hide his worries. His unhappiness was written on his face. If an loves him, she holds him in her arms and comforts him: "Kangkang, you don''t want to be like this. In fact, it''s nothing to live with dad. Mom still lives here. I''ll pick you up from kindergarten every day. You just sleep with dad at night. " "In that case, why should I live with my father? I told him that I didn''t want to live with him that day. Why didn''t he listen to my advice Asked the little fellow wrongly. An Ruo said with a smile: "that''s because Dad loves you too much and wants to be with you all the time. At the beginning, he gave up all his things for you. He was forced to leave and go out for development. Now he''s finally back, but you''ve grown up and don''t know him or get close to him. That''s why he wants to take you to live for a while Kangkang opened his eyes in surprise. His mother didn''t tell him about these things. "Dad, did he really have nothing for me?" "Well, but he didn''t regret it, and he was willing to sacrifice everything for our health. You see how much dad loves you." "But mom, you love me too." Enro gave him a happy kiss on the face and said with a smile, "well, we all love you very much. You have lived with your mother for several years, so your mother can''t selfish let you not live with your father. Honey, you go and live with your father for a period of time, at most a year, and your mother will take you back, OK If he was willing to come back to her at that time... "I only live with dad for a year?" "Yes, so in this year, you should stay by your father''s side and try to love him, OK?" Kangkang leaned his head against her arms. After a long silence, he said: "Mom, will you go to see me every day?" He accepted it. Ann if suddenly very sad, very reluctant to give up with him, she hugged him, forced to nod: "yes, my mother will visit you every day." Even if she doesn''t work, she won''t waste time with her children. Kangkang is her life. She has suffered so much since she was born. She is not short of money, so she will only live for her children for the rest of her life. She will leave soon, but Ann Ruo hasn''t packed Kangkang''s things yet. She subconsciously believes that the later you clean up, the later the child will leave, which is just self deception. She did not show the appearance of being born or dying in front of her child. She still sent him to school every day, picked him up from school, accompanied him with his homework, watched cartoons and joked with him. Everything was normal. She didn''t show any sadness. Maybe it''s related to her growth experience. She knows that children are very sensitive. If adults are unhappy, they will be unhappy and worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5942 So she has to laugh, so as to eliminate the child''s inner uneasiness. In fact, her practice is right. Under her influence, Kangkang does despise separation. On the last night, Enro had to pack his bags. He has so many things that he can''t fill two big boxes. Kangkang automatically and spontaneously took out some toys and clothes and put them back in place. "Mom, I won''t take these. Can I have anything in this room?" He asked her expectantly. It turned out that he thought he had gone, and this place did not belong to him. Enro''s heart aches and nods, "of course, this room will always be yours, and this is just your home and your mother''s. My mother is afraid that you will not have your mother after you leave. " The little guy then showed a happy smile: "no, I''ll go to my father''s place to stay for a period of time, and I''ll be back and forth soon." Originally he thinks to go to Tang Yuchen there, just borrow live? If Ann wants to laugh, I don''t know what expression Tang Yuchen will have after knowing it. "Honey, come here. Mom wants to tell you something." She waved to him. Kangkang came to her. She held his shoulder and said to him seriously. "Kangkang, listen up, mom, this is your home, and dad''s is your home too. There are your homes on both sides. Don''t be afraid. We don''t want you. We''ll never want you. You''re the child of mom and dad. So you have to believe that we can''t do without you, you know? " She wanted to let him know his importance, not let him worry about gain and loss. When she was a child, she was afraid that one day her uncle didn''t want her and Xiao Ji. She and Xiao Ji grew up worrying about gain and loss in their childhood. She didn''t want Kangkang to have that kind of taste. Kangkang nodded with a smile: "Mom, I know all these things you said. Mom won''t leave me anyway, will she? " "Well, yes." Seeing how he understood, she laughed happily. That night, Kangkang wants to sleep with her mother. If Ann doesn''t refuse, she also wants to sleep with her child because he is leaving tomorrow. She wants to spend more time with him. The next morning, Tang Yuchen came early. At that time, they were still eating breakfast. Aunt Zhou opened the door for him, and he came in. Ann would be a little upset if she saw him coming so early. "Are you afraid that I will not send the child?" She said faintly. Tang Yuchen knew that she had misunderstood him. He came early because he wanted to see them early. Without explanation, he went to Kangkang and sat down. The little guy raised his head and called for his father. He continued to eat breakfast. Tang Yuchen rubbed Kangkang''s head, thinking that his son and he were not intimate enough. Aunt Zhou looked at an Ruo and tried to ask him, "young master, did you have breakfast?" "Not yet." The man said naturally. "Then I''ll get you one." If Ann didn''t say anything, aunt Zhou brought the breakfast, and he ate it impolitely. How long has it been since they sat together for breakfast? Tang Yuchen miss this kind of warm feeling very much, when eating also specially slowed down the speed. If Ann eats quickly, she goes to do other things. Kang Kang raised his head and asked Tang Yuchen in a small voice: "Dad, if I miss my mother in the future, can I come back to live for a few days?" The man''s action is tiny, he shows the loving smile way: "certainly can, but must tell the father in advance, the father arranges the time well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5943 The little guy doesn''t understand why he still has to apply when he goes back to his mother, and his father has to arrange time. Since Dad said so, he nodded vaguely: "Oh, I know." If Ann brought out a case of Kangkang''s luggage, the man immediately came forward to take it: "I''ll come." "Are you going to take Kangkang to your place now?" She asked him. "Don''t worry, or you''ll leave after lunch?" He turned to her for advice. Ann Ruo suddenly felt that he was too concerned about this matter. In fact, the child is to live with his father for a year. Besides, everyone is in the same city. She can visit him at any time. "Then you take Kangkang''s luggage first. I''ll take him to kindergarten. He leaves school at 5:00 p.m. and you will come to pick him up." "Yes." Tang Yuchen nodded. If Ann saw Kangkang finished eating, she would carry his schoolbag and ask him to go to school. From the beginning to the end, her reaction was so indifferent that he could not see through her mind. In the afternoon, Tang Yuchen picked up the child ten minutes in advance, and an Ruo also came early. When he saw her car, he drove his own car to her side. Enro also sees him. The man gets out of the car and comes and pulls her door straight in. She frowned slightly because of his impolite behavior. "Will you follow me later?" He asked her endlessly. Enro reacted for a moment before he understood what he meant. Follow him to where he lives with the lanko? She didn''t want to go, and she didn''t dare to "No, you can take Kangkang directly. I can talk to the child for a while." The man nodded lightly, and she said, "it''s almost school, get off." He looked at her darkly and reached out to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he slammed it again. Ann if puzzled to look at him, on his dark eyes, her heart beat inexplicably faster. I don''t know if it is her illusion. She seems to see that there is a strong and deep feeling in his eyes. Tang Yu Chen thin lip tightly purses, the eye also does not blink to stare at her to see. Just when she thought he would kiss her recklessly, he suddenly withdrew his sight, opened the door and got out of the car. Enro''s heart sank for a while, and I couldn''t tell what I felt. Kangkang came out of school and saw his father and mother standing together waiting for him. He grew so big, it was the first time that his parents came to pick him up from school at the same time. Seeing them, he suddenly laughed happily. After all, blood is thicker than water, even if he and Tang Yuchen get along for a short time, but his bones still can''t refuse to like this father. The little guy ran up happily. If an took his hand and said a few words to him, Tang Yuchen would take him away. He waved goodbye to his mother and got into his father''s car. Ann if smile to see them leave, waiting for the car to go far, her face appears lonely color. Along the way, Kangkang did not say a word. Tang Yuchen looked at him, stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. He asked with a smile, "doesn''t Kangkang like dad?" The little guy looked at him in surprise, hesitated and shook his head. "Dad thought you didn''t like me and didn''t want to live with me." Kangkang bit his lip and said, "Dad, I want to live with you and mom." Good son, that''s what I think! Tang Yuchen seriously said to him, "yes, do you believe in your father? One day, your father and mother will live with you. There are only three of us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5944 "Really?" The little guy was surprised. He was surprised. "Well, believe dad, Dad won''t cheat you." "But why can''t we live together now?" "You are still young, some things you don''t understand, but dad is working hard to make our family together one day." Kangkang looked at his father steadily. His words had a great influence on his little mind. "Dad, do you love mom?" He asked him tentatively. "Love." The man answered without hesitation. Kangkang couldn''t help laughing. Even if he didn''t understand love, he knew that his father loved his mother, which would make him feel very happy. "Dad, I love you too. You should try to make the three of us live together forever Tang Yuchen nodded to him earnestly: "well, I will!" After this exchange, Kang Kang had no opinion about moving to his father''s place. He was young, and he was relieved by the promises given by the adults, so he was satisfied because he knew that one day his family would be together again. Kangkang went to Tang Yuchen that, if an feels very unaccustomed, in the heart seems to be missing a big piece, very reluctant. She lost sleep the first night. Early the next afternoon, she went to pick up the child from school. Kangkang saw that she was also very happy. The mother and son only talked for a while. Tang Yuchen took the child away again. Watching him take the children away, inexplicably, enroe thinks that he is a big villain who separates their mother and son. However, she did not show any, the heart of the pain, is also a silent bear. After a week, she got used to Kangkang''s absence, but still wanted to see her son all the time. Kangkang''s adaptability is very fast, he is also used to living with his father, because every night his father will accompany him to play games! With no children at home, Enro has more free time. Mo Hua calls her every day and often asks her out to eat and play. She doesn''t go every time. If she can, she will. If it''s not suitable, she won''t go. Time passed by in a hurry for more than a month. An Ruo also went to pick up the child from school every day, rain or shine, just to get along with him for a few minutes. It was Friday, and she went to pick up the baby. She also planned to let Kangkang go home with her for two days, even if Tang Yuchen did not allow her to insist. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to tell her that Kangkang would stay with her for two days this weekend. He said so, and naturally she was happy to agree. Kangkang knew that he would go back to his mother''s place today, so he jumped up with joy. In fact, he had long wanted to go home with his mother. An Ruo happily carried him home, and by the way bought a lot of delicious food in the supermarket near the community. When they entered the door, they were carrying big bags and small bags. Seeing Kangkang, aunt Zhou is also very happy. She has developed deep feelings with the little guy. After handing things over to Aunt Zhou, Kang Kang lay down on the sofa tired and sighed, "hoo, I''m home again!" Ann if happy smile, her son here as the only home, she is actually very proud. These two days, mother and son had a good time. When Tang Yuchen wanted to take Kangkang away on Monday, they were reluctant to part with each other. Tang Yuchen can''t bear to see his son. He wants to say: son, in fact, I don''t give up your mother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5945 I thought this life would last until a year later, Kangkang came back to her. But on Tuesday she went to pick up the child, but was told by the school that Kangkang had dropped out of school, and his father said he would transfer to another school. If an Meng for a while, Tang Yuchen how did not say this with her? She called to ask him, the man said he was busy now, call her later. She stayed at home until ten o''clock in the evening and he didn''t call her. She called again and he said he was still busy and would come to see her in person tomorrow. Well, she''s tolerant! The next day if an did not go to the studio, ready to ask Tang Yuchen clearly, the man said to her home to talk about things. When he arrived, he sent aunt Zhou out to go shopping, leaving only the two of them in the room. Sitting face to face, an Ruo directly asked him, "why should Kangkang quit school? I hear you''re going to transfer him? " Tang Yuchen nodded: "well, I decided to send him to a good school for education." Well, that''s what she expected. If he takes Kangkang''s custody, he will certainly give his children the best education. "What school did you transfer him to?" "I took him abroad, and yesterday''s plane left." Ann if fierce open eyes, Zheng for a long time, then asked him: "you sent him abroad?" The man''s eyes are very deep, he nodded lightly: "yes." "You..." "Some education abroad will be better than at home." "You..." "Don''t you want the best education for your child?" "Tang Yuchen, you are too much," cried Ann! Why don''t you talk to me about such a big thing? Do I still treat me as the mother of the child? " "I think it''s up to me to take care of the child. If I agree to go to any school he goes to." Tang Yuchen said without expression. If an eye light a shock, the heart is shaking... His cold words, like a knife, mercilessly inserted into her heart. What does he mean, what''s his attitude? Does he really care nothing about her feelings and opinions? "That''s not what you said before you took the baby away..." "Enro, I have not promised anything to allow you to interfere with your child''s life and study, except for the child''s going or staying in a year''s time. Now Kangkang is raised by me, and I am the only one who can take charge of everything. " Anruo stares at his mouth opening and closing, listening to his expressionless finish, her heart suddenly sinks under the cold pool, so cold that every cell of her is shaking. She didn''t know what mood she was in now. She was angry, unwilling, wronged, cold hearted and sad after being cheated... Anyway, her chest was so blocked that she couldn''t say a word. After Tang Yuchen finished, Huoran got up and said, "don''t worry. If the child is willing to come back to you one year later, I will never stop him. I can swear." If Ann looked at him coldly, she used a lot of strength to let herself make a little voice: "what school did Kangkang go to?" "No comment for the time being." Tang Yuchen''s jaw was tight and his face was gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment. He said no comment!!! "I''m his mother I have the right to know! " "Do you know if you want to pick him up? If you cooperate with me, Enro, the child may come back to you in a year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5946 "Do you know how to get him back? If you cooperate with me, if you want, the child may be able to come back to you in a year. " Ann opens his eyes unbelievably: "are you threatening me?" "I want the custody of a child before the age of 18, it''s easy." Is he tangyuchen? Why suddenly his attitude became so cold and ruthless. If Ann really feels cold, it is the kind of cold revealed from the bone. "Tangyuchen, you can''t do this, you can''t separate me from the child..." She suddenly hugged herself and murmured. "I didn''t want to separate you, but please respect my decision." After that, the man turned and strode away, if Ann had a heart to observe, he could find his slightly embarrassed steps. But she couldn''t notice, she was immersed in the pain he gave her, and she couldn''t pull it out. Tangyuchen actually sent Kangkang away without saying anything, just like he secretly sent Xiaoji away. He sent both of the two people in her life who wanted to protect most. If Ann can''t accept the blow, she doesn''t know how to vent her sadness and grievances. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry because it was too hard to vent with tears. She sat alone in the room all day and night, without closing her eyes. If an gnawed his teeth angrily, he said he had no right to drag her car away, and she did not violate the rules. The traffic police said a lot of reasons, and the last reason is that she is not fit for driving because she is in poor physical and mental state. If Ann had already held up a stomach of anger and grievance, she could not hear what the traffic police said at this moment. She said to him hard: "OK, I don''t tell you. I''ll get the police to theory!" After dialing Mo Hua''s phone, the man heard what she said, and said he would come in immediately. Traffic police don''t want to argue with her, said there is still work to do, regardless of her obstruction, riding a motorcycle and left. Actually, she is not really going to make a difference with him. She just wants to vent When Mohua came, he saw Anluo sitting on the last step in front of the gate of the building. She was holding her legs and her head buried in her knees, looking very lonely. The man''s eyes were deep, and he walked up, he squatted down by her side, and lifted his hand and put it on her back gently. "If, what''s wrong with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5947 The motionless woman slowly raised her head and looked at him with sad and confused eyes. The helplessness and pain of her eyes stabbed the man''s heart. Such an Ruo, looking so pitiful, makes people can''t help but want to protect her in my arms and protect her well. "Did you cry? Did the traffic policeman bully you? Tell me what''s going on. " The man asked her gently, with a touch of care. Ann if the nose is sour, she lightly shakes her head, did not say what. It has nothing to do with the traffic police. She is sad because Tang Yuchen took Kangkang away. She can''t meet her son every day. Mo Hua sits beside her, arms around her body, let her rely on him. He asked patiently, "what''s going on? Tell me who bullied you, and I''ll beat him for you "I can scare him with a gun, so that he won''t bully you again! Tell me, who is that man? " If an looked at him, reluctantly pulled out a smile: "you are a policeman, how can you frighten people with a gun?" Mo Hua said with a smile, "I''m finally talking to you." "Sorry, I''m just in a bad mood You go to work. I''m fine. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come to you impulsively. " If Ann clears up her mood, people are not so depressed. Mo Hua said with a smile: "I''m glad you come to me as soon as you have something. It shows that I am trustworthy in your heart, isn''t it?" An Ruo Wei Zheng, then a burst of sadness hit on the heart. Yes, the only person she can trust now is mo Hua. Even Tang Yuchen is no longer worthy of her trust. "What happened to the car?" The man suddenly asked her. She shook her head. "It''s OK. I''ll go back another day and get the car back." Since she did not want to say more, he did not continue to press: "have you had breakfast? I''ll take you to eat. There''s a very special restaurant. I''m sure you like it. " Mo Hua took her hand and stood up. An Ruo hesitated and said, "I won''t go You''d better go by yourself... " She has to go to find Tang Yuchen and ask where Kangkang has gone. "What do you want?" The man asked sensitively. Ann nodded, "well, thank you today. Next time I invite you to dinner, you go to be busy with you." She broke her hand out of his hand and intended to leave. Mo Hua said, "what are you going to do? I''ll go with you. " "No need to..." "Enro, you don''t look very well now. I think you should eat something and have a rest. If it''s not urgent, you can do it tomorrow. " He said to her sincerely. She was moved by his kindness to her. She didn''t know how she could get their attention. Yunfeiyang is good to her, and now Mo Hua is good to her. Why is she so silly, do not know to like them, but like Tang Yuchen who always gives her pain? Drooping her dim eyes, she gently shakes her head: "Mo Hua, thank you for your concern, but I must go, or I will not be able to sleep again tonight." "Again?" Mo Hua frowned slightly, "you didn''t sleep last night?" No wonder she looks so bad. "I''m fine. I can hold on." "Enro, what happened?" The man asked her in a deep voice, "if you still think I''m your friend, tell me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5948 Ann if nose a sour, she quickly turned to wipe away tears, just turned back to tell him the truth. After listening to her narration, Mo Hua''s face is very ugly, "Tang Yuchen, how can he treat you like this?! Too much, he clearly wants to separate you and Kangkang slowly Ann looked up suddenly and opened her eyes in shock. What a word awakens the dreamer! He didn''t say she didn''t even notice. Yes, they want custody of the child first. She doesn''t agree. Then they made a one-year agreement, because they were afraid that he would take the child forever. After having this agreement, she easily compromised, just for Kangkang to be raised by her one year later. But after they took the child, they quietly moved him, and when she knew it, they could not find the child. Is it possible that this transfer of the child will not come back? Maybe the next time she sees him, it will be when he is an adult. If an wants more and more startled, facial expression also more pale, "can''t, I must look for Tang Yuchen, must find him now!" She can''t compromise any more. She doesn''t want to be separated from her children for more than ten years! If an ran forward blankly, Mo Hua held her in a hurry: "if, don''t be impulsive. What can you do to find him like this?" "What shall I do? I have no choice but to look for him! " Mo Hua was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll take you home first, and then think about whether there are other ways. If you go to him now, he won''t promise to return the child to you. " Yeah, it''s a waste of effort to find him. He made it very clear yesterday that he was in charge of everything about the child, and she had no right to interfere. He is determined to separate her from the child. He will not be soft hearted to her. Ann ruo''s heart is suddenly very uncomfortable and painful. Tang Yuchen, why do you do this to me? Why No, my heart is really dying. Who will save her? "Enro, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Hua''s anxious voice rings in the ear, she looks at him blankly, in front of her eyes suddenly a black, the person faints. "Enro!" The man caught her body and called her anxiously. On the top floor of Down''s building, the man with a telescope was watching them all the time. Suddenly, he threw away the telescope and rushed downstairs. Mo Hua quickly took an Ruo to the hospital, when she was sent to the emergency room, Tang Yuchen also came. He walked to Mo Hua with heavy steps, grabbed his collar and asked her darkly, "what''s wrong with Ann Ruo? Say it Seeing him, Mo Hua was very angry. "You have the face to ask, but for you, she would not have been like this!" He grabbed his collar and glared at him. "Tang Yuchen, she was harmed. Why do you want to take away her children? You know that Kangkang is very important to her! You bastard, why don''t you die Mo Hua punched him in the face angrily. Tang Yuchen got a punch in the face. He staggered back unsteadily. He grinned and sneered: "the police beat people, on this charge, do you believe I let you have nothing!" Mo Hua is not afraid of his threat at all, "if you have the ability to sue, I am not you. For the sake of an Ruo, I am not afraid of anything!" His words deeply stabbed Tang Yuchen''s heart, and the man''s eyes were slightly narrowed, with a dangerous light in his eyes. If Ann is his, he will never allow other men to have a bad idea of her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5949 If Ann is his, he will never allow other men to have a bad idea of her! An angry blow suddenly hit Mo Hua in the face, followed by more fists. Mo Hua is a policeman at all costs, and his skill is not bad. He counterattacks immediately, but his skill is too far away from Tang Yuchen. He still has to be beaten. Tang Yuchen almost hit him in the dead, if it was not for the doctors and nurses who came to pull them apart, it was estimated that they would not stop. "Do you want the doctor to treat the patient quietly? If you still want to fight, go out and fight, or I''ll call the police! " An elderly doctor yelled angrily. For Enro, they stop. Tang Yuchen tidied up his suit and said to the doctor, "what''s so wordy? Don''t go to cure the patients inside. If you delay the treatment, I want you all to get rid of it!" His arrogant and unreasonable words make people very angry, but they all know him and know that he will do what he says, so the doctor can only swallow his anger and go in and continue to treat Enro. Mo Hua wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and asked him coldly, "since you still know how to care about her, why should you take the child from her side?" Tang Yuchen turned her eyes and looked at him. Her deep eyes were very cold. When Mo Hua thought he didn''t care to answer, he said, "my children need better education." "That''s why you separated her from the child?" "The child who is immersed in the love of a mother will have no future!" Mo Hua was stunned. Is that why he sent the child away quietly? He looked at Tang Yuchen for a while, hook lips sneer: "Tang Yuchen, you are really a cold-blooded and merciless bastard!" Tang Yuchen thin lips tight, no longer say what. Mo Hua said, "you go. If Ann doesn''t want to see you when she wakes up, I''m enough here." All of a sudden, the man around him was cold. If not, he would like to hit him again. If he could, he really wanted to kill him! Bear to kill the intention, he cold way: "I think the person who should leave is you!" Mo Hua said jokingly, "Why me? I''m a friend of Enro''s, and what are you? You are at best her ex husband Tang Yuchen narrowed his eyes again. He walked slowly to Mo Hua. The latter looked at him without fear and didn''t flinch. Seeing that they were going to fight again, a nurse came out and said, "who are you going to go with me to go through the hospitalization procedures?" "How is she?" Tang Yuchen did not answer rhetorical questions. "I''m fine. I just fainted after being stimulated and having a little fever." The man whooshed to see to Mo Hua, wait for him to ask, Mo Hua coldly way: "is you stimulate her!" Tang Yuchen didn''t speak. He didn''t think that it would strike her so much. His heart suddenly twitched. He was such a big jerk that he always made her sad "It''s going to be in hospital, isn''t it? I''ll go with you. " Mo Hua said to the nurse. He followed the nurse to walk, Tang Yuchen leans against the wall, droops the hurt eye. The phone rings suddenly. It''s from LAN Keren. He doesn''t want to answer, but the phone keeps ringing. "Hello." When he got through, the man at the other end asked him, "what''s wrong with Enro?" "She''s OK. What can I do for you? " "Chen, I know you are very sad. If you choose to have a showdown with her, I will support your decision." LAN Ke Ren said with understanding. "Don''t worry, I haven''t lost my mind yet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5950 "Don''t worry, I haven''t lost my mind yet." Now is not the time to tell her everything, they have worked hard for so long, and they are about to carry out the next plan, and everything can not fall short. Mo Hua went for a long time and Ann was pushed out after a while. The doctor just checked her body and gave her a drip. She didn''t do anything else. Tang Yuchen accompanied her into the ward, looking at her pale face, he was very sorry for himself. Holding her hand in front of him, he put it on his lips to kiss. He could only say sorry to her silently in his heart. If you open your eyes, it is his face that enters your eyes. She is stunned and suddenly gets up and grabs his arm. "Tell me, where did Kangkang go?" Tang Yuchen throat rolling, he asked her: "how do you feel now?" "Where is Kangkang? Where did you get him, Tang Yuchen, do you want to separate Kangkang and me forever? " Enro glared at him and asked excitedly. The man eye color is deep, light way: "I did not want to separate you, I said, I will let the child return to your side." "I want him back now!" "No, he''s the best age for education. When everything is stable, I''ll take you to see him." Tang Yuchen said firmly that if an''s heart sank for a while. She looked at him angrily and murmured, "now you''re not going to tell me, are you?" Men don''t speak, it''s tacit. Enro''s heart completely cold, she suddenly excitedly pushed him away, angrily yelled: "go away, I don''t want to see you, get out!" "An Ruo..." Tang Yuchen called her heartache. "Go away, go away!" She wept and shook her head with great emotion. At this time, Mo Hua rushed in and pushed Tang Yuchen out: "she told you to go away. Didn''t you hear that?" "Go away!" Tang Yuchen roared coldly. He grabbed his collar and pressed him heavily against the wall. "I warn you, stay away from her, or I''ll kill you!" The irrational man threatened him. "Do you dare to threaten the police?" Mo Hua said "As long as I''m not happy, I care who your TMD is, even if I''m the king of heaven, I''ll kill you!" "Tang Yuchen!" Enro screamed. She struggled to get up and run. The needle fell off the back of her hand, and a few drops of blood dropped to the ground. She did not care so much, ran to push him away, and then blocked in front of Mo Hua. "Tang Yuchen, don''t go too far! I warn you, you must not hurt my friend, or I will not finish with you Tang Yuchen was shocked and looked at her in disbelief: "you actually talk to me for him In your heart, is he important or I important? " If Ann wants to sneer, he has the face to ask her this question. He thought, after he hurt her many times, will she continue to care about him? "What are you? In my heart, anyone is more important than you!" If an says word by word, the pupil of Tang Yuchen shrinks slightly, there seems to be something broken in the eye. He looked at her with deep eyes, a bit of pain that could not be hidden. He looked at her as if she had abandoned him and hurt him. If Ann looks at him coldly, she can''t understand the emotion in his eyes, and she doesn''t want to understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5951 For a long time, Tang Yuchen just facial expression no expression way: "take back what you just said, I don''t want to do what you don''t want to see." If she doesn''t take it back, will he do harm to Mo Hua? If Ann thought of the end of the cloud flying She bit her lips, her eyes more resentful. She didn''t want to compromise, but she didn''t want anyone else hurt because of her. Mo Hua seemed to know what she was thinking. He suddenly held her hand tightly and said to her with a gentle smile: "Enro, I''m not afraid of him. You don''t have to worry about me. Don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you with me Tang Yuchen''s eyes burst out with fierce light. He looked at him. If his eyes could kill people, Mo Hua didn''t know how many times he had been killed. If an is worried that he irritates Tang Yuchen and pulls him to his back, she says to Tang Yuchen faintly: "you go, I am tired and want to rest." Tang Yu Chen still looks at Mo Hua, also ignore what she says. At the moment, he really wants to kill people. If an can''t wait to protect him, what does she mean? "I told you to leave, did you hear me?" Ann if anxious, mainly because his eyes and expression are so terrible. Mo Hua is not afraid of Tang Yuchen. He says coldly: "Tang Yuchen, if you don''t leave, I will arrest you for the reason that you obstruct the rest of patients!" "Oh." Tang Yuchen hook hook the corner of the mouth, evil four a smile, "arrest me? Mo, I will make you regret what you did today "What are you going to do?" Ann asked him uneasily. The man looked at her, his eyes soft and deep, "baby, have a good rest, I''ll come to see you another day." With that, he turned and left calmly. Leave, just do not want to hear her say hurtful language, also no longer hinder her rest. Tang Yuchen a walk, if an feels whole body is flabby, double leg is flabby. Her body swayed, and Mo Hua helped her and asked, "are you ok?" "It''s OK." With his help, Enro returned to the hospital bed. Mo Hua saw a dry spot of blood on the back of her hand and frowned deeply: "I''ll ask the nurse to deal with it for you." The bell rang and the nurse came soon. Ann ruo''s back of the hand also inserted a good needle, she leaned against the hospital bed, grabbed his sleeve, and told him: "Mo Hua, you should stay away from Tang Yuchen in the future, and don''t fight him hard. You''re not his opponent, and I don''t want you to be hurt because of me, do you understand? " Mo Hua Wei Zheng, did not expect that she would say this concern to him. He took her hand and said with a smile, "Enro, can I understand that you care about me?" "You are my friend, and of course I care about you." "Just want me to be a friend?" The man''s eyes were deep, "if an, I don''t want to see you suffer any more. Can you give me a chance to protect you?" It''s impossible for her not to understand his meaning. In the face of his sincere words, Enro is silent and does not know how to answer. She is a physically and mentally exhausted woman, can she still have the energy to manage another relationship? Mo Hua didn''t force her. He covered the quilt for her and said gently, "close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll be here to watch you." Ann if very want to say no, but at this time she, very much want to have someone to accompany her side, at least her heart will not be too lonely sad. In the end, she said nothing and closed her eyes obediently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5952 Please let her be selfish for once. This sleep, she did not wake up until night. And Mo Hua has been on her side, never left. If Ann doesn''t want to be hospitalized again, he will discharge her after taking the drip, then take her to eat something and drive her home. Send her upstairs, he did not go in to sit for a while, just told her to rest early, don''t think nonsense, and left. At the moment, it was dark. After driving for a while, a car suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way If Ann does not sleep well in her sleep, she dreams that Kangkang is taken away. She runs hard to catch up with him, but she can''t get close to him. She can only watch him go farther and farther, until he disappears. "Kangkang, Kangkang..." She cried and called his name, but the cute little guy couldn''t give her any more. "Wuwu, give Kangkang back to me..." Enro is crying as she dreams. She reaches out and grabs something helplessly. Suddenly she grabs something, and then she grabs hard, unwilling to let go. "It''s OK. Kangkang will come back. Don''t be afraid." A soft, hoarse voice sounded in her ear, and she was quite calm when she heard his words. The thing around her body, she was taken into his arms, feel his warmth, her heart also warm a lot. Nightmares no longer appear, if finally fell into a deep dream, sleep well. When she woke up the next morning, she opened her eyes and thought of the dream she had made last night. She seemed to dream of Tang Yuchen. He held her all the time, even if she didn''t see his face, but she felt that it was him. Can only be her bed, there is no trace of other people''s existence, can it really be just a dream? Out of the bedroom, aunt Zhou has prepared a big breakfast for her. She asked her, "did anyone come last night?" Aunt Zhou shook her head: "No She doesn''t look like a liar. If Ann is confused, is it really just a dream? She didn''t continue to tangle with this question. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a dream or not. On this day, if an did not go out, Mo Hua called her once, said some concerned words, and then hung up in a hurry. Maybe there is something urgent. Soon it was evening. Aunt Zhou warmed her a glass of milk. She drank it and went to bed. She thought she would not be able to sleep, so she fell asleep soon. In her sleep, she felt someone holding her and the familiar temperature and smell. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them. Maybe she had a dream again. Why did she dream of Tang Yuchen? Did she miss him very much in her true heart? No, how could she miss him. Enro frowned tightly. She tried to push him away, but her hand was gently held. A soft kiss fell on her lips and touched her heartstrings. Such a kiss, such tenderness, is her irresistible. Another kiss fell, and her heart was shaking gently. A familiar feeling of security on her chest. She thought of the former Tang Yuchen. Every night, he would hold her and kiss her, and let her indulge in his generous and warm arms. Every time she smelled the masculine smell of him, her heart beat faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5953 He is like a glass of strong mellow wine, once drunk, will be addicted, unable to give up. She felt so sad that she didn''t give up completely to him. As long as he gives her a little tenderness and affection, she will be healed, forget about the pain, and fall into the enemy can not extricate herself. Such a self is really hopeless If Ann couldn''t help crying, she cried for her own failure. Holding her body slightly stiff, in the dream she is crying, really so sad? Her tears deeply hurt the man''s heart. If he can, he would like to explain everything to her, and then spoil her forever, never let her suffer any injustice. But not yet. Their plans can''t be interrupted. Tang Yuchen couldn''t speak. He could only kiss her tears with pity and kiss her face and lips This night, an Ruo seems to have a spring dream. Tang Yuchen in the dream kisses her body. He hugs her tightly, caresses her, and makes her completely immersed in his tenderness It''s a new day. The reaction after Ann Ruo wakes up is still recalling the scene in her dream last night. Too true, Tang Yuchen should slip in at midnight, but why can''t she wake up? Enro sat and thought for a long time before she came out of the bedroom. Did you sleep well, miss Aunt Zhou, who made breakfast, asked her with a smile. Of course, she had a good sleep. After such a dream, nothing appeared in her dream. She slept until dawn. "Aunt Zhou, did Tang Yuchen come last night?" She simply asked her directly. "No, have you been here? Why don''t I know? " Aunt Zhou''s appearance really doesn''t look like a fake, but she believes her intuition more. Returning to her bedroom, an Ruo took a sum of money, handed it to her, and said softly to her, "aunt Zhou, Kangkang is no longer at home. I don''t have to be served by an adult. It''s a year''s salary. Take it. " Aunt Zhou Leng Leng Leng, she understood her meaning, her heart just a little reluctant to give up. I''ve been here for more than two years, miss. To be honest, I decided to take care of you and Kangkang for the sake of the young master. But after two years of getting along with each other, I really like you and young master. Don''t be too sad if the young master is taken away by the young master. I don''t know what the young master does, but I know he will not treat him badly. So please don''t worry about the young master. He will not be wronged. " Ann if eyes flash, said she is not moved is false. She hugged her aunt for a week and said with a smile, "I know you''ve always been very kind to us and take good care of us. Aunt Zhou, when Kangkang comes back, I''ll ask you to take care of him. Would you like to Aunt Zhou nodded moved: "yes, of course. But I''m gone. Who will take care of you? It''s really not reassuring that you are like this. " "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll take care of myself. I have a son to raise, and I won''t do anything about myself. " After hearing what she said, aunt Zhou was relieved. She told her something more and went back to her room to pack. Enro can only tell her in her heart that I''m sorry. Even if she is good to her again, but she always is Tang Yuchen''s person, Tang Yuchen a word, she will unconditionally comply with. And she, had to cut off the feelings of Tang Yuchen early, so she had to be cruel to Aunt Zhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5954 However, she does not have to worry about Aunt Zhou''s unemployment. Tang Yuchen should make good arrangements for her. Aunt Zhou is gone, and Kangkang is not at home. An Ruo feels that the house is empty and cold, without a trace of warmth. In this life, she is most afraid of loneliness and abandonment. And these years around, she will always taste the taste of loneliness. She has no desire to one day no longer lonely, the only thing she can do now is to learn to adapt to loneliness and learn to be strong. At noon, a man cooked a meal, and an Ruo received a call from Mo Hua. He first asked her something about her, then faltered and stammered, "Ann, can you come and help me?" "What''s the matter with you?" Ann asked suspiciously. "I''m sick. I haven''t eaten for a day," he said with a smile "Are you ill? Is it serious? " "All right." How can it be ok? If it''s OK, it won''t be a day without food. "You wait. I''ll be right there." Hang up the phone, Ann if change clothes to go to him. Mo Hua''s home, she only came once, or with Kangkang as a guest. Twenty minutes later, she arrived at his door and rang the doorbell for a long time before someone came to open the door. The door was opened and she was stunned to see the man standing in front of her. His head was covered with gauze, his bare chest, his arms and palms, his legs and feet. He was almost mummified. Only two days no see, how did he become like this?! Ann if surprised to cover his mouth, incredibly asked him: "how do you hurt this, serious?" "It''s not serious. It''s all skin injuries. It''ll be better in a few days. Won''t you come in? " Enro quickly goes in and closes the door for him. While walking inside, the man said with a smile: "originally I didn''t want you to know, but I couldn''t cook by myself. I couldn''t eat the food outside. I didn''t dare to tell my family, so I had to have the cheek to trouble you." If Ann followed him into the living room and saw a few mouthfuls of boxed rice and instant noodles on the table, she would know how bad he was eating. She said to him in a busy and concerned way: "you go and lie down and have a rest. I''ll cook for you and eat in a while." Instead of going back to the room, Mo Hua sat on the sofa and leaned cautiously: "I don''t want to lie down. I''ve been lying in bed these two days. I''m tired of it." If Ann put down her bag, sat beside him and asked him, "how did you get hurt? Injured on mission? Why don''t you stay in the hospital like this? You''re at home alone. What if something happens Her tone can''t help but take a bit of blame, the man listened to feel warm in the heart. No one has ever cared about him in this way "I don''t like hospitals. Besides, it''s all skin injuries. It''s OK." Mo Hua laughed. He raised his wrapped hand and joked to himself, "it''s not convenient to cook." "Really OK?" Enro still doesn''t believe it. "Really, you see I look good." The man suddenly approached her so that she could see his face at close range. But he was so close that ANN could see the number of his eyelashes. She was stunned. She didn''t expect that his eyelashes were so long that she didn''t notice it before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5955 Suddenly there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He was no longer smiling. With his dark eyes, an ruo''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat. She swished her eyes away, got up and didn''t look at him. "It''s OK. I''ll see what I can do for you." Finish saying that, she went to the kitchen, Mo Hua stare at her back, eyes understand. Enro comes to the kitchen, opens the fridge and finds nothing in it. She sighed, came out and said with a smile, "I''ll go and buy some dishes first. What do you want to eat?" "Do whatever you like. I like to eat anything you make." She deliberately ignored his ambiguous tone and jokingly said, "I''ll buy some at will. Don''t blame me if it doesn''t taste good." "No!" Mo Hua shakes his head seriously. If an stops joking with him, she goes out with her wallet. She was very quick and brought back a lot of dishes in less than half an hour. Mo Hua followed her into the kitchen and asked her seriously, "what can I do for you?" "Yes." "For what?" The man asked excitedly, looking eager to try. Ann if smile to push him out, said: "need you to sit down and rest, obediently wait for the meal to be done." "Ah? Do you really want my help? " "Can you help with that? Go and have a rest She waved and Mo Hua laughed. He couldn''t help. "Well, I''ll wait for you to make it for me." He had to sit down and clumsily turned on the TV. After so many years of training, Enro''s cooking has been very good. She quickly cooked rice, ordered fish soup, and fried two light dishes, and then served them to the table. Two dishes and one soup. Although it''s a little less, it smells delicious, and it''s enough to eat. She asked Mo Hua to go to dinner and offered him a bowl of rice. Because his palms were wrapped in gauze, which was not suitable for holding chopsticks, she gave him a spoon. Mo Hua protested that it was not appropriate for a man to eat with a spoon, and he had to use chopsticks. Unfortunately, the protest was invalid and was refuted by an Ruo, so he had to compromise. "You''ll eat it too." He said to her. Ann if shakes his head: "I ate, now very full, you eat quickly, these are all for you." With that, she took some vegetables with her chopsticks and put them into his bowl. Mo Hua eyes light slightly stagnant, as if nothing happened with the spoon scooped vegetables to eat, "well, very delicious! Enro, you are a great cook Praised by others, her heart is still very happy, "eat more delicious." "Good!" Mo Hua ate quickly. If an was afraid that it would be inconvenient for him to take vegetables, she would keep adding vegetables for him. She also helped him pick the fish bone, each movement is very careful. Mo Hua has been immersed in eating, also do not speak, no one knows his feelings at the moment. If Ann doesn''t know that her natural behavior makes waves in his heart, she just takes him as the object that needs to be taken care of, just like taking care of Kangkang. After a full meal, Mo Hua looked up at her and asked carefully, "will you come to cook for me tomorrow?" "Well." Ann if the natural nod, as if this is what should be done, "I''ll come to cook for you in the daytime, and go back at night." The man suddenly smile, a pair of black jade like eyes shining, very good-looking. Ann Ruo was dazzled by his smile. Usually, she didn''t observe how Mo Hua looked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5956 Ann Ruo was dazzled by his smile. Usually, she didn''t observe how Mo Hua looked. At the moment, she was surprised to see that his eyes were very good-looking, and his appearance was not ordinary. She only saw Tang Yuchen and yunfeiyang have had such good-looking eyes. At the thought of them, her mood was melancholy, but she did not show it in front of Mo Hua. Now that Mo Hua finished eating, Enro cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and helped him clean the house. It was almost afternoon, and she went to the kitchen to cook and eat again. After a while, she came out and told him. "I stew a pot of porridge over a low fire, and then turn off the fire when it''s cooked. You have some porridge in the afternoon. I have prepared the side dishes and put them in the refrigerator Mo Hua asked her, "are you going?" "Well. Leave the pot when you''ve eaten, and I''ll clean it for you tomorrow If Ann was ready to leave with her bag, the man tried to keep her: "you can go after dinner with me." "No, I have something to do when I go back. I''ll be here earlier tomorrow." She is not used to being alone in a room with men, let alone a man who is interested in her. After finishing what she should do, she should also go, and she doesn''t want to stay too long. No matter how Mo Hua keeps her, she insists on going. However, the thought that she would come tomorrow made him less depressed. Enro left Mo Hua''s house and went straight back to her own. Open the door, there is no one in the family, and there will be no more Kangkang running over and calling "Mom, you are back.". She sat down on the sofa in a daze. She was stunned for a long time before she got up to cook. In fact, she had no appetite at all, but she had to eat on time. She had to keep fit and wait for Kangkang to come back. Besides, she has to wait for the day when Xiao Ji comes back. For seven years, she and Xiao Ji have been separated for seven years, and I don''t know how he is now Before going to bed at night, if Ann locked the door back, she would go to bed at ease. That night, she did not dream of Tang Yuchen again. Early the next morning, she bought breakfast and went to Mohua, still cooking for him. When she asked him how his injury came from, he always changed the subject and didn''t answer her. Since he didn''t want to say it, she didn''t want to. After breakfast, Mo Hua said that he would go to the hospital to change his medicine, and if Ann naturally proposed to go with him. When he came to the hospital, when the doctor changed his dressing, she couldn''t help asking the doctor how his injury was. Was it serious? Some of the injuries are not serious. Perhaps out of professional habits, the doctor gave Ann a lot of instructions, and she wrote them down one by one. Seeing her listen so seriously, the doctor said with a smile, "your wife is very nice to you." Ann if stupefied, quickly shook his head to explain: "you misunderstood, I am not his lover." "I''m trying to make her my love," she said with a smile Ann Ruo blushed and glared at him. The doctor said happily: "even if you are not lovers, you are lovers, but I see that your marriage is sooner or later." She glared at the doctor again, but Mo Hua was very happy and said with satisfaction, "I''ll lend you a good word..." If Ann is speechless, forget it. She doesn''t see them in the same way. After changing the medicine, she helped him out of the hospital with his arm. Mo Hua said that he could walk around and didn''t want to go back in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5957 She thought he must be bored, so she nodded. Although Mo Hua''s body is covered with bandages, fortunately, he is wearing clothes, and the wound on his body can not be seen. He also wears a cap, which covers the gauze on his head, so his appearance is normal and healthy. If Ann accompanied him to walk in the street, he has been walking on her left side, and the left side is the road, cars come and go. I don''t know who said that he wanted to see a man who didn''t care about you. When he went shopping with you, he was on the other side of the road. She knew that Mo Hua liked her. In fact, to be honest, if she had not experienced so many things, she would have chosen him. Even if there is no love, but they will get along very happily, will not have too much harm. An Ruo is thinking, Mo Hua suddenly pulls her to a fortune telling booth. "What are you going to do?" she asked him suspiciously The man grinned: "calculate marriage." If an is stunned, then see him in the ear of fortune teller mutter a few words, fortune teller nods a way: "I calculate." If Ann thinks it funny, is there any fortune teller like him? "Are you afraid that I know something when you are so quiet?" She asked him, and Mo Hua laughed and said nothing. The fortune teller made a calculation and said with a smile: "judging from the eight characters of the birthday, these two people do have the fate of husband and wife, but..." When he said the first two sentences, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up. However, he could not help frowning and asked, "but what?" The fortune teller is also a man of genius. Judging from his expression, he will not tell the truth: "but everything is variable. The quality of the marriage depends on the will of heaven." Saying is equal to saying nothing. "Well, that''s enough." Mo Hua took out a hundred yuan and handed it to the fortune teller. He didn''t want his change. He is happy to pull Ann if to leave, if Ann has a bad premonition, she asks him tentatively: "who do you calculate and whose marriage?" The man smiles at her with special meaning, and her bad premonition becomes stronger and stronger. "Who and whose?" Mo Hua stopped and said with a gentle smile, "fool, it''s yours and me of course. I like the person is you, not me and you, but whose? " If an suddenly stunned, his face was not good. She didn''t believe in fortune telling. She thought it was superstition. But the fortune teller''s words, like a thorn, suddenly pierced into her heart, making her feel very uncomfortable. She and he, how can there be husband and wife fate! The man said with a deep and charming smile: "if Ann, we are destined to be husband and wife." Ann if startled to shake off his hand, uncomfortable smile: "you are a policeman, how can you believe this kind of thing without scientific basis! Besides, who wants you to count me and you? I''m just a friend with you now "Are you angry?" Mo Hua collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and asked her lightly. "No!" "Since you are either angry or unwilling to accept that you and I will be married, right?" He slightly heavy face, tone also tensed a lot, "if an, you still love Tang Yuchen, right?" In the last sentence, he used affirmation, not doubt. "No, I didn''t mean that!" Enro''s reaction was more intense. She will not admit that she still loves Tang Yuchen. The man grabbed her shoulder and did not intend to let her go: "do you dare to look into my eyes and say you don''t love him? If you really don''t love him, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5958 Why dare not accept my pursuit, why dare not start a new relationship? In the end, you still love him when he treats you so much! " "Enough!" If Ann coldly interrupts him, "accept you or not, do not start a new relationship, these are my own affairs, no one stipulates that I must fall in love." Waving his hand angrily, she turned and strode away. Mo Hua didn''t catch up with her. His eyes were glumly staring at her back. His hands were holding tightly. The wound in the palm of the hand quickly split, and the blood infected the white bandage Enro admits that Mo Hua stepped on her tail. Back home, she was calm and a little bit regretted that she lost her temper with him impulsively. But he is really a bit too much today. He shouldn''t have said those words to stab her. Well, she admits she''s hopeless, she''s disgusting. Tang Yuchen has treated her like that, but she still can''t forget him. She looks down on her even herself However, Mo Hua''s words also made her rethink her idea of not getting married again. Maybe she should really start a new relationship, maybe this can slowly forget Tang Yuchen, otherwise she will never forget him. In the next few days, if Ann didn''t go to cook for Mo Hua again, she didn''t contact her. She thought that he should be angry, angry, if he can take this opportunity to die on her, the best. These days, she would go to TLA company every day to find Tang Yuchen, she still did not give up asking him where Kangkang was. Kangkang is only four years old. Unlike Xiaoji when he left, he is 12 years old. He can basically take care of himself. He''s so small, she can''t rest assured that he''s out there alone. But every time she went to TLA, Tang Yuchen was not there. He seemed to be hiding from her on purpose, and he never appeared. But there''s always a way for her to find him. An Ruo secretly hired a private detective to investigate Tang Yuchen''s whereabouts, and the private detective did not live up to her expectations, and soon gave her news. Tang Yuchen is in Mingdian. She knew the place and knew that every time he went, he would only go to one box. In the evening, she came to Mingdian and went directly to the box where Tang Yuchen was. Two bodyguards stood at the door of the box, and she was not afraid of them. She walked over and said, "I''m looking for Tang Yuchen." "Who are you?" A bodyguard frowned and asked her. "I''m his ex-wife, Enro." In spite of their startled expression, if Ann directly pushed the door in, perhaps her words stunned two people. They were stunned. When they tried to stop her, she had already pushed the door open. After the door opened, the first thing she saw was that Tang Yuchen tilted her head to LAN Ke Ren''s ear and said something to her intimately. Blue Keren curved lips elegant smile, that moment, her good-looking smile, suddenly stabbed her eyes. But the next second, everyone in the box found her. Tang Yuchen looked at her, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He quickly got up and asked her, "how did you come here?" "I have something to tell you." Ann is cold. The man knew what she was going to say. He pondered over it and said to the others, "you go on." Then he walked to her with his long legs, took her by the hand and took her out. If Ann didn''t resist, she followed him to a corner outside. She shook off his hand and looked at him coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5959 "Tell me where Kangkang is. You must tell me today, or I will call the police!" Tang Yuchen gazed at her for a few seconds and said softly, "I don''t tell you where Kangkang is. I have my own reason. Can you believe me?" Enro looked at his eyes and thought about it. "What''s your reason? Can''t you tell me that I''m Kangkang''s mother and I shouldn''t know everything about him? " "Enro, I said a year later I''ll let him back to you." The man didn''t answer the question. "But I want him back now!" She can''t stand it all day without seeing the children. Kangkang is her life, everything about her. Who can understand her feeling of missing children? "Not now." "Then tell me where he is." Tang Yuchen pursed his lips, his hands crossed his waist, and said in silence: "now I can''t tell you, OK, you go back, no matter how you ask me, I won''t say it." With that, he turned to leave. Enro pulled his arm excitedly and refused to let him go. "Don''t go. You don''t want to go today if you don''t make it clear! The big deal is we''ll go to the police station to talk about it. Anyway, I want to know where the children are! " The man reluctantly stopped: "if you are like this, I will not say it." "How do you say that?" Ann roared at him, "you are always like this. You have a reason to do anything. You can do whatever you say. I don''t care about everything you did before, but this time it''s different. Kangkang is my child. I can''t help but care about your selfish decision! " Tang Yuchen looked at her in dismay. What she said was the truth. He always makes decisions on his own and doesn''t tell her every time. The result will only hurt her again and again With tears in her eyes, Enro said, "no matter what you did in the past, I always bear it in silence. Whether I am sad or disappointed, I have recognized it. I deserve to be hurt if I fall in love with you. But this time I don''t want to compromise, and I don''t want to be hurt by you. Can you give Kangkang back to me? I beg you. I really can''t do without him... " The man''s jaw is tight and his eyes are dark. Her words, every word is a knife, stabbed into his heart, pain every cell in his shaking. He is really a jerk, hurt her again and again, so he even hate himself. But what can he do? This time it''s really different. Ann if fixed to look at him, waiting for him to open his mouth, he is just silent, do not say a word. After a long time, he moved his lips and said in a low voice, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "You If Ann is angry, her words are all about this. Is he still unwilling to tell her where Kangkang is? The heart suddenly good anger, good grievance. She raised her hand and beat him hard, "Tang Yuchen, you bastard!" Once a long suppressed emotion is released, it is like a reservoir with a valve opened. The flood is surging out, and it can''t be controlled. "You asshole, you asshole!" She kept beating him, crying hard, tears splashing, a drop splashed on the man''s face. Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed. He grasped her hands and held her tightly in his arms. "Let go of me, you son of a bitch, let go of me!" If Ann cried and struggled, he not only did not let her go, but also held her harder, so strong that he almost broke her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5960 "Let me go, I tell you to let go!" Ann cried even more, no matter how she struggled, the man did not let go and did not speak. He just hugged her tightly, let her vent, and did not defend himself. "Let go of her!" Suddenly, an angry voice rang out. Mo Hua rushes over quickly, a punch in Tang Yuchen''s face, snatches an Ruo from his bosom. He raised his leg and tried to give him a foot. Tang Yuchen''s eye ground flashed a touch of cold, his body nimbly avoided. The canthus of his eye is aimed at him, if an is held in his arms, his heart has no place to vent the pent up gas immediately found the reason to vent. "It''s you who should let go of her!" The man announced coldly that he quickly stepped forward, clasped his wrist and turned it over. Mo Hua is not his opponent. Under his sudden attack, he has to let go of an Ruo and deal with Tang Yuchen seriously. Two people you come and I go, only two or three times, Mo Hua''s chest was severely beaten by him. Unable to control himself, he retreated quickly and hit his back against the cold and hard wall. "Cough..." A burst of Qi and blood surged up, he covered his chest and coughed oppressively. If Ann came back to God, he was busy helping him: "are you ok?" Mo Hua stands up straight body, smile to her: "I''m ok, you go away, don''t be hurt accidentally." He pulled her apart and prepared to fight with Tang Yuchen. "You can''t beat him. Don''t try your best!" Ann said anxiously. Mo Hua does not return to the head, tone is very firm way: "even if beat him, I also do not allow him to bully you." If you don''t get stuck in your throat. Tang Yuchen''s eyes were even colder and bloodthirsty. He said coldly and coldly, with the slightest sense of killing: "surnamed Mo, I advise you not to meddle in your business. It''s a matter between me and her. It''s not up to you. If you think your life is big enough, just let me have a try "Enro''s business is my business! I''m in charge of her business! " As soon as the voice fell, he quickly rushed up and decided to start first. "Looking for death!" Tang Yuchen eyes a cold, he can''t give him any chance, he must beat this man half dead, let him no longer in front of an Ruo show off! It can be imagined that Mo Hua rushed up and only got beaten. Tang Yuchen''s attack is very heavy, a dim sum is soft all have no, if an looks frightened, she almost suspects, he is intentional want to kill Mo Hua. "Stop it. Don''t hit him. You''ll kill him!" She rushed to block in front of Mo Hua, Tang Yuchen''s fist stopped in front of her. He strained his jaw and said, "get out of the way!" "I won''t, Tang Yuchen. Don''t go too far! Are you going to kill him? Do you really think you can be lawless? " Enro glared at him fearlessly and said angrily. His original scene is similar to that of He Yang. This time, she won''t let the tragedy happen again... "He doesn''t know what to do. What are you doing to protect him?" Tang Yuchen was angry with her behavior of protecting other men. "If you don''t bully me, will he fight with you?" Ann can''t help but retort. The jealous man had lost his mind. He yelled angrily, "you are mine. This is between us. No matter what, it''s none of his business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5961 "Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Just at this time, LAN Ke Ren and some people came out. Seeing their appearance, she came forward and asked in doubt. See her, if an immediately think of Tang Yuchen hurt her variety. At this moment, she finally realized that he was a man with a wife. He chose LAN Ke Ren, and she really shouldn''t have bound herself for him. It''s time to let go of my life An ruo''s eyes gradually become calm and plain. She turns to hold Mo Hua and tightly holds his arm. She looks at Tang Yuchen, word by word. "Listen, I''m not yours. Besides, he is entitled to take charge of my affairs, because I have agreed to his pursuit. " Finish saying, she clasps Mo Hua''s five fingers, two people''s hands clasp for a moment, the world is very quiet. Tang Yuchen eyes light vibration, he looked at her deeply, as if to see through her soul. Mo Hua is also very surprised, and then he clenched her hand, joyfully, cautiously and unbelievably, he asked, "Enro, is that true? You Did you really agree to my pursuit? " "Well." If an nodded, even if she did not go to see Tang Yuchen, she also knew how fierce and cold his eyes were at the moment, and that he was staring at her without blinking. Her face, he almost saw through a hole. And his whole body sends out the Yin cold breath, can freeze everybody. "An Ruo..." Mo Hua looked at her affectionately and solemnly promised, "don''t worry, I''ll live up to you!" Her eyes flashed slightly and she said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital." "Good." He didn''t bother too much with her promise. If an really didn''t look at Tang Yuchen, she helped Mo Hua to turn around. The man behind her suddenly said to her, "if an, some jokes can''t be played, otherwise I will take it seriously." There was no temperature or fluctuation in his words, but as everyone knows, he was infuriated and serious. "I never joke. My words are serious and my attitude is serious." She said without looking back, and then did not stop any more, supporting Mo Hua to leave. Tang Yuchen stares at her back, eyes flowing deep and terrible undercurrent. The drooping hand was holding tightly. He wanted to rush up to kill Mo Hua and take her back. But his body seems to have been petrified, how can not move. Looking at him like this, LAN Keren frowned slightly, she let others leave, leaving her alone to guard him. Out of Mingdian, an Ruo waved to stop a car and sat in with Mo Hua. On the way to the hospital, the man has been holding her hand, not let go. His hands were broad and powerful, and each finger was very beautiful, but she still felt a few twists when he held it tightly. "Why are you in Mingdian?" She raised her head and asked him. "There''s a case I need to go there to investigate." Mo Hua looks at her deeply, say again: "see Tang Yuchen disrespectful to you, very angry." "If you are angry, can you rush up and do something? Your injury is not over yet. I think you will have to rest for a while Mo Hua smiles and grabs her hand. Her eyes are deep and charming: "but I don''t regret it. I''m very happy that you can be my girlfriend in exchange for a beating. I''m willing to be beaten again. " "Do you really like me Ann asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5962 The man nodded heavily: "of course, I haven''t liked any woman in my life. You are the first one to make me moved." To hear him say so, her heart is not moved is false. She has failed a cloud flying, this time can''t live up to Mo Hua. At the beginning, she didn''t choose yunfeiyang because she was not qualified. However, the family background of Mo Hua and Yun Feiyang was different. Maybe ordinary love is more suitable for her. The car quickly arrived at the hospital. At the request of Enro, the doctor gave Mo Hua a general examination. Tang Yuchen''s attack was very heavy, and she was worried that he would be seriously injured. After the examination results came out, the doctor said that Mo Hua''s body was very strong, but he suffered some skin injuries. He did not hurt his muscles and bones, nor did he hurt his internal organs. Ann Ruo breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "fortunately, you are in good health." "Yes, I can''t fight to death. Now you can rest assured." Mo Hua also smiles at her. "Arrogance!" She gave him two words, and he was still very happy. After taking the medicine and sending Mo Hua home, an Ruo takes a taxi back to her home. She''s had enough of this evening, so she''s very tired now. To open the door, she closed it with her backhand and pressed the switch. The room is bright. Her sight moves to the front and suddenly sees Tang Yuchen sitting on the sofa. He was holding his arms, leaning against the sofa, motionless, like a sculpture, his whole body was cold without a trace of popularity. His dark eyes were staring at her. Maybe the light was blocked by his hair. She found his eyes gloomy and terrible. If Ann is still in place, her whole body is stiff and unable to move. I almost got stuck in my throat and screamed. She stares at him like that for two seconds, when the creature''s instinct to run away in danger plays a role. She swished around with only one thought in her mind. Run away! Run as far as you can. As soon as her hand touched the door lock, a gust of wind came up behind her. Before her brain could make a judgment, her shoulder was seized and her body was turned over. Then she was pressed tightly on the wall. A tall and strong body was close to her like a dangerous beast, facing her face-to-face, oppressive. If Ann is frightened to look at the man''s cold and sharp facial features, heart rate is very fast. She has not been afraid of him for a long time, but now he has not done anything, she is afraid of it. Her intuition tells her, he is very dangerous now! "What are you running for?" Tang Yuchen gently opened his mouth and asked her without temperature. He looked at her, dark and cold. But she knew how terrible the anger was under his cold eyes. It''s strange that she thinks he''s angry. It should be angry. After all, he thought she was his, but she announced her decision to be with Mo Hua in front of him and others. It''s a man who can''t bear such humiliation. She seriously damaged his male dignity, so he would be angry. After swallowing his saliva, an Ruo looked at him as fearlessly as possible, and said faintly, "how did you come in? Please go out at once, or I''ll sue you for breaking into the house! " Tang Yuchen slightly pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "in addition to accusing me of breaking into private houses, what should I be accused of? I don''t mind if you add another one to tell me that I didn''t mean anything to you. How about this one? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5963 Enro cried, struggled, screamed, but he turned a deaf ear. Her legs were separated by him, and her eyes widened in horror. Her mind was blank, and she felt that her world was about to collapse. "Why..." Suddenly, she made a low voice. Tang Yuchen was slightly stunned. He couldn''t hear her when she yelled and scolded, but he listened to such a small voice. Ann if open empty eyes looking at the ceiling, whispered: "why is it always you who hurt me?" The man on the body is stiff, he is buried in her neck, has not moved, she can not see his expression. I don''t know how long it took. Enro heard the door close. Tang Yuchen left. Before he left, the warning still reverberated in his ears, "I''ll let you go this time, but if you dare to let him touch you, you dare to let him touch you I''ll kill him His threat of gnashing his teeth is full of helplessness, as if the injured person is not her, it is him, as if the abandoned person is also him. After he had been cruel to her many times, how could he speak to her in such a deserted tone. Clearly, she is the one who has been abandoned Enro curled up, tightly wrapped in the quilt. Tears silent slide down, Tang Yuchen, he is after all her life can not escape the robbery? That night, she lost sleep again. It was only when the sky turned white that she fell asleep with a headache. By noon, she was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone. It was mo Hua who called her. When she thought of her decision to associate with him yesterday, she felt a little regret. I shouldn''t have been so impulsive. Through the phone, Mo Hua recognized that she was just waking up and laughed at how she was still sleeping. If Ann didn''t tell him what happened last night, she asked him with a smile. He said with a smile that he was hungry and wanted to eat her cooking. As her boyfriend, he put forward such a request, but also a lot of justice. If Ann didn''t refuse, she said she would come and cook for him. Mo Hua added that he also missed her and wanted to see her soon. Such sweet talk, she will learn to adapt, since promised to be his girlfriend, she did not want to regret. Even if there is no love for him, she will still take this relationship seriously. Enro spent a day at Mo Hua''s, helping him cook, clean, wash clothes, and bathe him. Of course, he was wearing shorts. In TLA''s president''s office, Tang Yuchen was restless and could not do anything. He didn''t think that Enro and Mo Hua were going out. He thought he knew her enough that even if he had to hurt her, she would not start a new relationship. He thought that she would no longer have feelings for other men, he thought she would not agree to associate with other men, he thought What does he think?! Is his conceited idea really correct? He was forced to leave for two years. In the past two years, he has never forgotten her, and his love for her has never been less. But in her eyes, he was dead. Since he is dead, she will slowly let herself out of grief, cut off the feelings for him. And in the past two years, the surname Mo has been with her, and he doesn''t know what happened between them. Time can change everything. Even the deepest feelings will be changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5964 Can we say that she has really forgotten him, and she is attracted to Mo? At the beginning, such an excellent cloud flying Yang pursued her, devoted to her, she did not accept him. But what''s the name of Mo? What can he compare with flying clouds? However, she just chose him, accepted him and decided to be with him. So he had to suspect that she didn''t love him any more and had already had feelings for mo. Tang Yuchen thought more and more startled, this conjecture made him have cold sweat in the palm of his hand. Deep fear was eating into his soul, and he felt that he was going to collapse and go mad. How could she stop loving him, how could she be attracted to other men? If all this is done in exchange for her change of heart, then what is the significance of doing all this? Tang Yuchen stood up and pressed his hands tightly on the table. No, it can''t wait any longer! All this must be done ahead of time, otherwise Enro''s heart will go further and further away from him! It''s seven o''clock in the evening. Ann Ruo decides to go back early. She said goodbye to Mo Hua. The man took her hand and looked at her gently for a while and then said, "go, I''ll take you back. In fact, I don''t want to be separated from you so soon, but I''m afraid the longer you stay, the more I can''t control myself His obscure words made her blush. Seeing that she seemed to be ashamed and annoyed, Mo Hua said with a smile: "don''t be angry, I''m telling the truth, who makes me like you so much." "All right If Ann broke his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to send me. Your injury is not over. I can go back by myself." "I can''t let you go home alone. Come on, my injury is OK. I''m strong The man picked up her bag, put his arm around her and went outside. If Ann repeatedly asked him not to send him, he was very insistent, and said that not to let him send is not to treat him as a boyfriend. Come on, she has to agree if she doesn''t agree with such a big crime. He took her home, and she asked him to go upstairs for a while. Naturally, Mo Hua was not polite and stayed in her house for two hours before leaving. Ann Ruo Gang contacts with him and doesn''t like intimacy, so they just look for topics to chat with. Seeing Mo Hua off, an Ruo closes the door and walks into the living room, feeling a bit disappointed. To tell you the truth, this relationship just started one day, she felt not used to it. I really don''t know how long it can last. But she will try to give each other a chance. After all, if she doesn''t work hard, who knows whether it is suitable or not. In a building opposite her, Tang Yuchen put down his telescope and asked faintly, "how do you think of the man?" The people around him hooked their lips and said with a smile, "I think he''s very good. He''s very good to her." Tang Yuchen''s face was iron green and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t ask you this! I mean, didn''t you see that he had a problem? " "I didn''t see it." "Why didn''t I see it? I felt he had a problem." "That''s your prejudice." "In a word, be careful of him. It''s always right to be more defensive." "I have my own ideas, I don''t need you to teach me." Tang Yuchen snorted coldly and no longer spoke. He looked at the woman on the opposite side in his eyes and said to her silently in his heart: baby, wait for me, you must wait for me, don''t go too far. Early in the morning, Enro hears the doorbell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5965 I don''t know who knocked at the door so early. She put on a coat, walked out of the bedroom sleepily, raised her voice and asked, "who is it?" No one answered her. She looked out of the cat''s eye and saw no one. Who could be knocking at the door? This community is very safe, people who come in have to register their identities, so she doesn''t worry about bad people coming in blatantly. Open the door, the outside is empty, strange, who is knocking on the door? Suddenly, a bunch of white lilies stretched out in front of her, she was scared, and then calm down. Instead of looking at the side, she said with a smile, "Mo Hua, right? I know it''s you. If you don''t have a good rest at home, what are you doing in the early morning? " "I''m not Mo Hua." The man''s pleasant voice came, a slender young and beautiful man came out and stood in front of her. Ann looked at him in dismay, and the moment she saw his features, she recognized who he was. She opened her eyes in shock, and the whole person was stupefied! It''s like seeing a very incredible thing, people are dull, motionless, even their eyes have not moved. The man raised the corner of his mouth, showing a very good-looking smile. Her similar beautiful eyes looked at her deeply, and he said softly, "sister, I''m back." "Little Xiao Ji Is it really you? " Ann suddenly flushed her eyes. She asked in disbelief. Angie nodded, her eyes a little wet. "Sister, I miss you so much." He said. Enro hugged him and cried out. "You really came back. I didn''t dream. You did come back!" Angie hugged her and smelled her familiar smell. He knew that he was finally home. "Sister, you didn''t dream. I really came back. I''m sorry to have worried you over the years. " Seven years. They were separated for seven years. In seven years, Angie grew from a 12-year-old boy to a nearly 20-year-old boy. He had long lost his childhood green and childish, now he has mature facial features, the body is also a lot higher, a head higher than her. Even the body is very strong, is no longer sick thin body. Seeing his changes, Enro''s heart is very sighed, that kind of taste, as if to see his children grow up overnight. Not only gratified that he grew up, but also sighed that he was no longer a child who only depended on himself, but also sighed at the passing of time. But is he growing too fast? Sitting on the sofa, Enro stared at him for several minutes, unable to move her eyes. "Xiao Ji, how have you been through these years?" She reached out and stroked his face. Her eyes were full of love. "You are not even 20 years old. How can you look like a person over 25 years old?" If not experienced a lot of things, people''s face will not have so much vicissitudes of life. Angie held her hand and said with a smile, "sister, I''m wearing a suit now. You feel I''m very mature. When I change my clothes, you''ll find that I''m really young Ann if smile, did not continue to ask. He didn''t want to answer, so she waited for him to say it. But there were some basic things she would ask him. But no matter what she asked, Angie gave an understatement. He was completely reporting good news instead of bad news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5966 But she couldn''t believe that he had a smooth life in the past seven years. "Xiao Ji, why did you come back all of a sudden? Have you finished your studies there? " She asked him. "Well, it''s all over." "Why don''t you call me before you come back?" Over the years, her phone number has not changed. Angie said with a smile, "I didn''t want to give you a surprise." It was really a big surprise. Ann if also can''t help laughing, then she asked doubtfully, "how do you know I live here?" "Find a detective agency and find out." Seeing her, Anji shook her arm and said, "sister, I''m so sleepy. I''ve been flying for more than ten hours. Now I''m so tired." "Look at me, just ask, forget this. If you''re hungry, I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles first, and then you''ll have a rest. " "Good." "Then you wait, and I''ll do it right away." Ann if busy up, happy to cook noodles for him. It''s so refreshing for people to have a good time at weddings. She also quickly fried one of his favorite dishes. After the noodles were ready, Anji ate happily, so she went to clean up the room where Aunt Zhou used to live. "Xiao Ji, you will live here with me. You''ve just come back. Don''t rush for a job. Can you take a break? " Enro came out of the room and said to him. "Well, I''m going to take a break Angie nodded. At the same time, his noodles were finished, and he was full and satisfied. If Ann urges him to take a bath and go to bed, she goes to the kitchen to do the dishes. After a while, Mo Hua called and asked when she would be there. Ann if embarrassed to tell him that she has something to do today, can not go over, after a while she prepared the meal to send him. Mo Hua was silent. Ann Ruo thought he was angry and explained, "I really have something to do today. Are you hungry now? I made dumplings yesterday and frozen them in the refrigerator. You can take them out and cook them. I''ll send you some rice later "Enro." Mo Hua suddenly called her. "What?" The man said in a soft voice, "Ann, you are my girlfriend..." "I know, but I..." "You are not my babysitter. So you don''t have to feel guilty because you can''t come to take care of me. Besides, eating is not a big problem. I can do it by myself, but I can order takeout if I can''t. Don''t come here at noon. It''s very tiring to run back and forth. " "You don''t like takeout?" "I lied to you. I wanted to eat your food." Mo Hua laughs, Ann if also loses a smile. "Then I won''t go there. Call me if you have something to do." "Good." After a few more casual remarks, she hung up. Angie came out of the bath and asked her casually, "sister, whose phone number is?" Enro thought that she would have to talk to him sometime. "You don''t know. Why don''t you just go to bed after washing? " Angie said with a smile, "I want to talk to you more." "Go and have a rest. When you wake up, you can talk to me as long as you want. Now that you are back, we can spend more time together every day. " If Ann pushes him into the room, Angie has to rest. When he was sleeping, she would go to the kitchen to be busy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5967 Today, she is going to make a lot of delicious food, and all of them are Xiaoji''s favorite. At the same time, Tang Yushen received an email in the president''s office of Tang''s building. After he looked at it, he called a Biao in and said to him, "it is said that people from the northern emperor hall have entered the city of J. You''ll find out who''s here A Biao frowned slightly: "the North emperor hall has always been active in the Middle East and North America. How can it come here?" "I don''t know. Maybe it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, let''s find out their purpose first." "Yes." - because Anji came back, Enro had a very happy day, and her mood of haze has become clearer recently. Angie stayed with him for two days after he came back, and didn''t go to Mohua. Angie also saw another room for children. He also saw a picture of Enro and a little boy. Anji was surprised to hear that if Ann finally told him everything, but she didn''t react too much. He put his arm around an ruo''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "sister, you''ve had a hard time these years." An Ruo smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not hard, it''s just that I miss Kangkang very much. If only he was with me. You and he are by my side, which is my greatest wish "Don''t worry, I''ll try to get my little nephew back." "What are you going to do?" "Elder sister, Tang Yuchen has been bullying you. I said I would not let him go. Over the years, I have never forgotten what I said If an was stunned, she remembered that he had challenged Tang Yuchen and said that he would surely defeat him ten years later. Now after seven years, does he have the ability to compete with Tang Yuchen? "Don''t mind my business, Xiao Ji. Tang Yuchen is Kangkang''s father, he will not treat him unfairly, so I don''t care if Kangkang can come back to me. As for the past, forget about it. In fact, he didn''t do anything to me Anji''s eyes were sharp and said in a cold voice, "sister, you have been hurt by him all the time. Is this still called nothing? I won''t let him go for what he did to you. Now that he has taken your child, I can''t give up. I know, Kangkang left, you must have been sad for a long time. Elder sister, I will never let go of anyone who makes you sad and sad! " His tone was gloomy and cruel, which did not conform to his age. Enro was very upset. In fact, she didn''t want to see anyone because she was in conflict. "Come on, don''t go to him. Anyway, he will give Kangkang back to me in a year. It will be very fast for a year. It''s not urgent at this time. " Ann said softly that Angie knew her mind. She was worried that he would do something stupid. He said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry, I won''t do anything that worries you." After hearing what he said, Ann ruocai felt relieved. Because he didn''t see her for two days, Mo Hua couldn''t help coming to her. The person who opened the door was not Andrew, but a young man. Seeing him, Mo Hua froze, "who are you?" He found that he was very similar to Enro, maybe one of his relatives. "Who are you looking for?" Anji didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and her tone was light without ups and downs. "I''m looking for Enro." Just when Ann came to see him, she was surprised and said, "Mo Hua, how did you come?" Facing an Ruo, Mo Hua''s face shows a shallow tenderness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5968 "Let me see you. Is this?" "He''s my brother, Angie. Come in and talk about it. " Enro smiles and beckons him in. Yes, we met each other. Since he is Enro''s younger brother, Mo Hua is naturally much better for him. But Angie''s reaction is not big, very calm, as if he does not care about his identity. If Ann goes to the kitchen to cook for them, Mo Hua goes in to help. He gently hugged her waist from the back. If Ann was slightly frightened, she moved her body uneasily. "Don''t do that. After a while, Xiao Ji sees something bad." She whispered to him. The man hugged her more, put his chin on her shoulder and said, "I haven''t seen you for two days. I miss you." "Xiao Ji suddenly came back. I haven''t seen him for seven years, so I can''t help but want to accompany him more. I''m sorry. Don''t mind. " "Give me a kiss, and I don''t mind." If Ann was going to laugh at him playing a rogue, he quickly gave her a kiss on the face and then let her go. She blushed a little, and just glared at him, then lowered her head to wash the vegetables. The man helped her wash and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "you have a brother, how can I not know?" "I''ve been separated from him for so long that I didn''t tell you." "Why are they separated?" Ann explained it briefly, but he could understand the general process. "I know that school." Mo Hua frowned slightly. "It''s the black swan school in country a. the word for swan is Swan, so their school badge is an S "Black swan? What a strange name. " Ann murmured suspiciously. "Yes, I find it strange, too." Mo Hua smiles. He did not tell her that the school was called "black swan" because black swan represents evil and darkness in country a and is not subject to all rules and regulations. And "How do you know that school?" Enro''s question interrupted his thoughts. "In fact, I used to be a criminal police officer, and I know more than ordinary people." Ann if surprised, "you used to be a criminal police officer, have not heard of you." "Hey, there''s nothing to say. It''s not a great career." Mo Hua does not care about the smile. "The criminal police are nothing. Is the FBI and..." She thought of the word agent, and then thought of Tang Yuchen. "And what?" "Forget the nouns. Anyway, in my opinion, your work is great. " "What about my police job now?" Mo Hua approached her and asked. Ann if busy smile and nod: "same great!" They were chatting and laughing in the kitchen, and when they were cooking, they felt that the time passed quickly. Three people ate a sumptuous meal, Mo Hua suddenly asked an Ruo: "do you have stomach medicine here?" "What''s wrong with you? Stomach discomfort? " Ann asked anxiously. "Well." "No, I''ll go down and buy it for you. I''ll be back in a minute." When she left, Angie said coldly to Mo Hua, "you don''t have stomach trouble." Mo Hua grinned and said, "you can see that. Yes, I deliberately put her aside." "What are you going to tell me?" Anji asked indifferently. His attitude was neither slow nor humble. If he had not a certain bearing, he would not have cultivated his expression. "I heard Enro talk about your past. I guess you graduated from black swan school, didn''t you?" "No comment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5969 "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I just want to remind you that you''d better not commit crimes. I don''t want to arrest you one day. " Anji micro hook corners of the mouth, eyes calm, "you do a police quite dutiful." "I''ll do my best in this business. If there is something wrong with what I said just now, don''t worry about it. I just don''t want to see Ann sad one day "Are you interested in my sister, too?" "Of course, I love her. She''s the only woman I love." "You say you love her and I believe it? I''m telling you, I won''t believe what you said if I didn''t prove it with my own eyes. " Instead of being angry, Mo Hua laughed. "You''re very protective of your sister. That''s good." Angie didn''t say yes or no more. That''s his sister, the only relative, and he certainly wants to protect her. If an quickly bought stomach medicine back, after Mo Hua took it, he was going to leave. He said he had something to do, so he had to leave. He walked for hours, and another knock came at the door. Looking out of the cat''s eye, you can see Tang Yuchen''s face. He stretched out his hand and rang the doorbell from time to time. His cold and hard facial features were so familiar that they were heartbreaking. If Ann didn''t want to open the door, he kept pressing. Anji asked her who she was, she said faintly: "Tang Yuchen." "What is he doing here?" Angie came forward with a cold face and said, "sister, you go to the room. I''ll tell him." "Never mind. I''m not so afraid of him." She can''t let the two of them face to face alone, otherwise what if there is a fight? If an opened the door, Tang Yuchen''s eyes first fell on her face, and then moved to Anji behind her. When he saw him, he raised his eyebrows slightly, not much surprised. "I heard you were back. I came to see you specially. You did come back." Angie put her arms around her chest and leaned against the wall and said, "your news is too backward. I''ve been back long ago." Tang Yuchen hook lip light smile, do not speak. Ann said to him coldly, "I don''t welcome you here. Don''t come again." Then she was about to close the door. The man held out his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not welcome so much? I brought some wine. I wonder if Angie is interested in having a drink with me? " "He''s not interested!" Enro closes the door harder. Angie suddenly said to her, "sister, let him in. I have something to say to him." "Xiao Ji..." "It''s OK. Are we afraid of him?" She was not afraid of him, she didn''t want to see him. "All right." If an let go of hand, turn to walk into the living room, Tang Yuchen is to hurry in naturally, backhand closes the door. Anji took two cups out, Tang Yuchen opened the bottle and filled the two cups. They sat face to face, and Enro sat next to Angie. Tang Yuchen looked at her bad face, her eyes moved away lightly, and asked Anji: "have you graduated?" "What do you think?" Angie picks up the glass and shakes it gently. The man nodded: "yes, you can''t come out without graduation." "Tang Yuchen, I came out. Do you remember what I said to you at the beginning?" Angie asked him. Tang Yuchen hook lip to smile: "of course, remember, you said ten years later you want to defeat me. It''s only seven years now, and you''re not twenty. I don''t think you have the ability to beat me. " Angie also smiles, the smile is equally elegant charming, also very cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5970 "The strength of a man has nothing to do with his age. If you are defeated by me, who is less than 20 years old, will you be very disgraced?" Tang Yuchen was holding a glass of wine and leaning lazily against the sofa. He took a sip of wine and his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were looking at Anji''s current strength. "What are you going to choose to challenge me?" "I know I''m not necessarily your opponent in terms of skill. Isn''t there a 5 billion bidding project recently? Who gets the project, even if we win, how about it? " If an is surprised to open big eyes, Tang Yuchen also slightly surprised to pick eyebrows. Anji''s eyes are dark and deep, and her expression is calm. Does he dare to take such a challenge? Is his brain out of his mind, or has his strength reached a frightening level? How can ordinary people get a five billion project. Tang Yuchen such an identity to fight for, are not necessarily able to get. But who is Tang Yuchen, he can''t disdain to say Anji is crazy, he won''t disdain to say that you are not my opponent. He just gave a funny smile and nodded, "OK, I''ll take your challenge." Angie said, "if you lose, you will return Kangkang and promise not to disturb their mother and son." Tang Yuchen collected the smile from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes became a little sharp. "Why, you dare not? Are you afraid of losing? " "I, Tang Yuchen, never knew how to write the characters. But I won''t bet you Kangkang. He''s my child, not a bet. " "Well, at the end of the day, you''re still afraid of losing." "You''d better change the bet. Everything else is OK, but this is not the case." Ann if busy to Anji said: "Xiaoji, you don''t bet with him, it''s meaningless!" "Sister, I have to bet with him." Angie said solemnly to her that she saw deep persistence in his eyes. Defeat Tang Yuchen, is his wish for so many years, he has been relying on this belief all the way through the hard work. So, he must gamble and never give up! If Ann understood his eyes, she was silent and said, "OK, no matter what decision you make, I will support you." "Sister, aren''t you afraid I''ll lose?" "It''s OK. If you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal." Anji smile, his side eyes to Tang Yuchen said: "if you lose, let me handle, if I lose, also by you. Do you accept it? " Tang Yuchen did not hesitate to nod: "I accept!" Enro''s heart is suddenly very unstable, always feel like something will happen. Tang Yuchen sat for a while and left. After he left, she asked Anji what was hiding from her. Angie was silent and said to her seriously, "sister, do you believe me?" "Of course." "I''ll tell you the truth. You can''t tell anyone." Looking at his serious look, ANN could not help feeling very nervous, "OK, I swear!" Angie said with a light smile, "don''t be so nervous. It''s nothing. Sister, do you know the North emperor hall? " "Beidi hall? What is that? " It feels like an organization. "Beidi hall, originated in North America, is a very mysterious organization. But it''s not the kind of gang organization you think. Beidi hall has its own business, contacts and members. For example, they have their own management system, but they are also legal. And I joined Beidi hall and came back to J city to deal with some affairs of J city. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5971 When she heard him say that in front of her, an Ruo was very worried. She was relieved to hear him say that the Beidi hall was a legal existence. "As long as you don''t do bad things." She said with a smile. Angie smiles: "sister, am I the kind of person who does bad things?" "Of course not!" She still knows her brother. He is kind-hearted and sensible, so he can''t do bad things. "So what are you dealing with when you come back?" Ann asked again. "Sister, there''s only so much I can tell you. There''s a rule in the hall that secrets can''t be disclosed. " "Well. Well, I won''t ask. No, let me ask another question. Are you sure you can fight against Tang Yuchen Angie confidently smiles: "I think it''s a bit certain." "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll suffer." If an is at ease, as for Tang Yuchen will suffer losses, she is not so worried. As if subconsciously, she thought he would never suffer. She didn''t know how Anji and Tang Yuchen were competing for the project. Every day she went to the studio or met with Mo Hua, and then she accompanied Anji to play and eat everywhere. Their sister and brother separated for seven years, but the feelings are not strange at all, or so good, without a trace of estrangement. Soon half a month passed. This day Anji said to an Ruo: "sister, I and Tang Yuchen contest, tomorrow will be able to see." "So fast?" Angie said with a smile, "well, the bidding is over. The result will come out tomorrow." "Are you sure?" "I think I still have 70% confidence." Ann if can''t help laughing: "all have 70% assurance, I think the winner must belong to you. But I am very curious, if Tang Yuchen loses, how will you treat him Angie hooked his lips and pretended to be mysterious: "well, I''ll know when I get there." If Ann just laughs, he doesn''t ask. She didn''t know what she thought in her heart. Anyway, it was strange. She seemed to be worried about the man In the evening, Mo Hua asked her to go out to see a movie. After watching the film, they went to eat. Then Mo Hua took her to the seaside to watch the sunrise. What he said is what he said, and Enro had no opinion. Sitting on the beach, Enro''s head was on his shoulder, she was wearing his suit, and his hands were around her. The two chatted casually, thinking of what to say, the atmosphere is very harmonious The night is getting deeper and deeper. If Ann is sleepy, Mo Hua asks her to go to bed first. When the sun comes up, he wakes her up. She did not refuse, and with a cry of "yes," she closed her eyes and fell asleep. And the man around her gaze at her face, eyes flashing complex light. He reached out his right hand towards her face, and his hand, an inch from her forehead, stopped again. With a sigh, his hand changed to caress her face, and he could not help lowering his head and kissing her forehead. When Ann Ruo is woken up, what she sees is the rising sun and the beautiful clouds in the sky After watching the sunrise, Mo Hua first took her home, and then went to the police station to work. If Ann went home and took a bath, she went on sleeping in bed. I don''t know how long I sleep. In a daze, she heard the ring of her mobile phone. Confused to connect the phone, Angie at the other end of the smile to her: "sister, I won." She was stupefied, and instantly reflected what he meant by this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5972 "You got the project?" "Well." "That''s great. Congratulations." She could not help laughing, but people were not so excited. In fact, there is nothing to be excited about. After all, it is not he who wins, or Tang Yuchen wins. And their bets If an can''t help but want to ask him in the end how to Tang Yuchen, then to the mouth, she asked: "Xiaoji, where are you now? Come back? Let''s have lunch together "I''m on my way back. I''ll be there in a minute." "Then I''ll wait for you." Hang up the phone, she was in a daze for a while, got up to cook. No matter, take a look first, maybe things are not as bad as she thought. Anji did not come back for a long time. When they had dinner together, an Ruo asked him how he planned to deal with Tang Yuchen. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but it won''t be too cheap for him," he said with a smile Her heart a Deng, busy advise him: "Xiao Ji, you don''t do too much." "It''s OK. Anyway, he promised to let me handle it." He said indifferently. "But you can''t go too far. His identity is not the same. It''s not good for you if things get too big." Angie bent her lips and laughed: "sister, I thought you were caring about him. Well, I know you care about me. I''m measured. " With his assurance, an ruocai is quite relieved. After dinner, Mo Hua''s phone call came on time. If an talked with him for a while, he hung up. Angie, sitting next to her, suddenly asked her, "sister, do you really want to be with him?" Ann if tiny Leng, "you ask this to do what?" "I know you''re serious. Now that you have chosen him, have you decided to marry him? " She said with a smile, "it''s just love, where you can get married. Kangkang has not come back yet. I have no plans to get married for the time being. " Even if you want to get married, you have to get the children''s consent and understanding. "If Kangkang doesn''t come back all his life, will you never get married?" Angie''s subconscious question. Enro shook her head: "no, I believe he will come back." "If Kangkang agrees that you are with Mo Hua, you will marry him?" She slightly Leng, to tell the truth, and Mo Hua married, she really did not think. This relationship just started, and she didn''t know what the future was like. She just took a step by step attitude. "Sister, I don''t think much of that guy." Anji light way, Ann if surprised to ask him: "why? Is it not good for Mo Chinese? " "I don''t care whether he is good or not. I just don''t think you are suitable. Do you feel particularly happy with him? " "Sister, I just hope you can be happy." Enro held his hand and said with a smile, "well, I see what you mean." But the definition of happiness for her, the standard has been lowered. Perhaps the happiness in other people''s eyes is what she dare not ask for. She only hopes that she can no longer be hurt and live this life with a light touch. - in the deep night, a black car was driving on a remote road, and a little light appeared in front of it. Close to, only to find that there is a car in front, driving lights, only a small distance. Tang Yuchen stepped on the brake and the car stopped. He squinted slightly and saw a figure leaning against the front of the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5973 When he opened the door and got out of the car, he raised his legs to approach, his hands folded on his waist, and his posture was leisurely. "What do you want me to do here?" He asked faintly. Anji straightened up and walked two steps toward him. Now his height was almost the same as Tang Yuchen. They looked at each other lightly and were equally matched. He lifted up his hand, a palm in his hand, Lei aimed at Tang Yuchen''s chest: "give Kangkang back to my sister, and I''ll let you go." Tang Yuchen lowered his head and aimed at the gun on his chest, and his expression did not change: "if I don''t agree?" "If you lose to me, I can deal with you. Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you. " "I believe it." "Do you want your life, or do you hand over the child?" Tang Yuchen hook lip light smile: "you shoot." Angie''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "you don''t think I dare." What he said was light and light, with no trace of embarrassment against being threatened. "I know you dare. If you want to take a gamble, you can shoot." Tang Yuchen looks indifferent, a pair does not care about his own life and death appearance. Angie grinned. He let go and turned to the car. Just walk two steps, he suddenly turned around, the muzzle of the black gun aimed at Tang Yuchen, without a trace of hesitation to pull the trigger. "Bang --" a gunshot rang out in the night, and then everything returned to calm. In the early morning, after getting up and having breakfast, Ann Ruo is ready to go to the studio. Angie suddenly stopped her: "sister, you don''t go, I have something to say to you." "What do you want to tell me?" She asked him with a smile. "Come and sit down." He patted his side. Enro doubtfully went over and sat down against him, waiting for his words. He was silent for a few seconds, light way: "I met Tang Yuchen last night." "Well, then?" "And then I hurt him." Her worry finally came, and one of them was hurt. However, she misunderstood what he meant by the injury. "Is it serious? It''s nothing to beat him up. " He deserves to be beaten anyway. Her reaction made Anji smile, "sister, I shot him." If Ann suddenly froze, his words are like a bolt from the blue! She glared at him, as if not digesting the meaning of what he had just said. Angie laughed and said seriously, "don''t doubt, I really shot him. But don''t worry, he''s not dead. " "You How could there be a gun? Where did you get the gun? Do you know it''s against the law to kill people? " She said, trembling and excited, "I thought you''d just teach him a lesson and let out steam. I didn''t expect you to shoot him, kitty What if you accidentally kill him? " As a result, she was shaking with fear just for a moment. Looking at her bloodless look, Angie knew he had scared her. He grabbed her hand in a hurry and explained in a hurry: "sister, don''t be afraid. I didn''t kill him, and I won''t be in trouble." Enro did not slow down. "His life is not in danger, and he voluntarily let me shoot. I asked him out yesterday just to threaten him and hope that he would return the child to you. He didn''t agree, so I shot him "No..." Enro shook her lips and tried to say, "I don''t want Kangkang back. I don''t want it! Don''t do anything stupid about it in the future. I really don''t want him back! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5974 At the end of the day, she couldn''t help crying. If Xiao Ji is hurt because of this, she will suffer for a lifetime. It doesn''t matter if the child doesn''t come back. He''ll be safe anyway. But Xiao Ji can''t have an accident. If there is something wrong with him, how can she live. Angie Wan Wan didn''t think that this would frighten her into such a state. As expected, he has adapted to the dark life, so he thinks that everyone adapts to the dark side like him? At the moment, he regrets himself to death. But in any case, it''s already happened and it''s no use blaming yourself. "Sorry, sister. Don''t cry. I promise it won''t happen again If an slowly stop tears, tightly grasp his arm and ask him: "how is Tang Yuchen now?" "He''s in the hospital and his life is not in danger." "Will he sue you?" Angie shook her head definitely: "no, I''ll take the gamble and admit defeat. If he loses, he should be left to me." If Ann clenched her teeth, she would like to slap him and wake him up. "Why are you so naive! What he said is what? Yes, he promised to let you handle it, but he did not promise not to sue you! Take me to the hospital. I''ll beg him not to tell you it''s you "Sister, I''m really going to be OK." "When you have something to do, it will be late. Take me to the hospital!" If Ann had to go to the hospital, Angie had no choice but to take her. Come to the door of Tang Yuchen''s ward, two bodyguards stand at the door. If an tells them that she wants to see Tang Yuchen, let them report it. A bodyguard went in to help her report, and soon came out, opened the door and asked her to go in. Enro said to Angie, "I can go in alone. Go back. Maybe he doesn''t want to see you for the time being." Angie couldn''t have told her that she was making too much of a fuss. He just nodded: "well, I''m waiting for you in the car. If you need to call me." "Good." Watching Angie go, enroe enters the ward. The ward is big, the air is fresh, and there is not much smell of medicine. Tang Yuchen lies on the hospital bed, his eyes open, the appearance does not have too many weak, looks at the spirit is also good. There is no other person in the ward, if Ann is very confused, why does the blue Keren not take care of him here? The man looked at her, and she went up to him and asked him, "where did you hurt?" "What are you doing here?" He did not answer rhetorical questions. His chest was bare and his shoulders were wrapped in gauze. It was his shoulder that was injured, but fortunately not in any other important position. Enro pulled over the chair and sat down beside him. She didn''t beat around the Bush and said to him directly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Xiao Ji would do this to you. I hope you haven''t been hurt too much. And Little guitar is young and vigorous. He shot you for me. Can you forgive him and not hold him responsible? " "Are you here to plead with him?" The man asked. "This is one aspect. I''m here to see how your injury is..." Tang Yuchen micro hook corners of the mouth, "you care about my situation?" If Ann was not sure what he thought in his heart, if he had asked her like this before, she would have refused to admit it. But now the situation is not the same, she asked him, naturally dare not make him angry. "Well." She acknowledged with a soft reply. But it was also true, and she did care about him. Of course, it''s just pure concern. There''s no other meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5975 Of course, it''s just pure concern. There''s no other meaning. The man stares at her like the black jade eyes, the eye fundus flows the good-looking luster. Ann if he looked very embarrassed, she did not look at him. "Can you forgive Xiao Ji?" She asked him again. "Well..." Tang Yuchen deliberately elongated the tone and raised her heart. He paused and suddenly asked her, "would you come to see me if he didn''t do it to me, but someone else?" Enro looks at him in surprise. He looks deeply into her eyes. Her heart beats faster. She hated him so much. Clearly, what relationship between them has no, also broken, why he always does not let her go, every time to disturb her mind. Does he think that after he married the lanche people, they can continue to develop? Does he want her to be his underground lover? If an pursed her lips and drooped her eyes, she said, "Tang Yuchen, I''m here to talk about you and Xiaoji, not me and you." "Your answer concerns how I deal with Angie." He said, with a hint in his voice. She understood what he meant, but she couldn''t say the answer he wanted to hear. "I beg you again. I hope you don''t hold Xiao Ji responsible. If you are willing to take a gamble and admit defeat, you also agreed to him at the beginning. If you lose, let him handle it. " "Well, I promised, but that''s my promise. It doesn''t mean that other people won''t pursue his responsibility?" "What do you mean?" Asked Enro in dismay. At this time, a bodyguard knocked on the door and said respectfully to Tang Yuchen: "boss, the police are coming." If an was stunned, her face turned pale for a moment. She secretly clenched her fist, in the heart is very flustered and afraid, in case the police know it is Xiaoji shooting Tang Yuchen how to do? Is he going to jail? No, she didn''t want that to happen! Tang Yuchen looked at her one eye, he collected to smile light way: "let them come in." "Yes." "Tang Yuchen..." "It''s not inconvenient for me to move these days. Can you stay and take care of me?" He interrupted her and asked without end. Ann can''t keep up with his mind, but she quickly reacts to what he means. Is he implying that if she agrees to his request, he will not pursue everything? Opening her mouth, she was about to answer when two uniformed policemen came in. "Enro, why are you here?" The first policeman who came in was no one else. It was mo Hua. He saw her with a flash of surprise. Line of sight shuttles between her and Tang Yuchen, his eye color is more and more complex. Tang Yuchen doesn''t look at them at all. He just stares at an Ruo and waits for her answer. Ann if busy to get up, there is a feeling of guilty. "I I heard he was hurt. Come and see him. What are you here for? " She asked foolishly. "Let''s carry out our official duties," Mo Hua said with a smile Perhaps there is a task in the body, he did not tell her too much, directly looked at Tang Yuchen, light way: "Mr Tang, we received a report from the hospital, said you were shot last night, right?" Ann is neither sitting nor standing. Anyway the heartbeat is very fast, very worried Tang Yuchen what all gave to say. "Well, here it is." Tang Yuchen nods, did not deny. The police around Mo Hua began to make notes, and he continued to ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5976 "Can you give us a detailed description of what happened last night?" Tang Yuchen looks to an if, her heart suddenly mentioned throat. That''s enough. He just wants her to agree! Can''t she promise! If Ann made up her mind and was about to say yes, he said, "that''s my own business. I''m not going to tell anyone." He I didn''t say Ann ruo''s surprise flashed on her face. Her heart was quite stable. She sat down again. She decided to watch the change. Did not expect him to answer like this, Mo Hua they are also very surprised. "Mr. Tang, it''s no small thing that someone shot you. The other party is likely to endanger your life. For the sake of your life safety and the stability of public order, it is necessary for you to tell us what happened last night. " Mo Hua said seriously. Tang Yuchen hook lip sneer: "I do not pursue this matter to go." "This case is a criminal case. If you don''t investigate, our public security bureau will also investigate." Ann if Leng Leng Leng, she did not expect to have such a statement. No wonder Tang Yuchen said that he did not investigate, there will be people to investigate. That''s what it means. Tang Yuchen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them again. He looks at an Ruo and asks her again: "just now my request, will you agree?" "I..." An Ruo looks up subconsciously and looks at Shangmo Hua. Her heart is more flustered, heart is empty, if he knows what requirement Tang Yuchen raises, how can he think? And she can''t promise Tang Yuchen, she''s all with Mo Hua now, she can''t do anything without caring. Tang Yuchen seems to have seen through her psychological activities. His thin lips are slightly pursed, and his half drooping eyes cover the haze of his eyes. Ann if light way: "sorry, I can''t promise you." "Is it?" His mouth was slightly crooked, and there was no expression. Mo Hua suddenly opened his mouth and asked him, "Mr. Tang, even if you don''t investigate the other party''s responsibility, can you tell us the name of the murderer?" Enro''s heart is tense again. Tang Yuchen can say the name of Xiaoji completely, after all, it does not violate the agreement between him and Xiaoji. As he said just now, he doesn''t look into what happened last night. She was lucky to think that maybe he would not say Xiao Ji''s name. Tang Yuchen light way: "Anji." Boom - Ann opened his eyes wildly and glared at him in disbelief. He said it, he did! "I promise you!" This sentence immediately blurted out of her mouth, the tone is very firm. "I agreed to your request." Mo Hua was so smart that he immediately understood the relationship. "You mean it''s Angie, right?" he asked sharply "Not Xiao Ji!" An Ruo fiercely refutes him and realizes that her emotions are too extreme. She does not look at his stunned expression and moves her eyes to Tang Yuchen. "Do you accept my promise?" She asked him nervously. Tang Yuchen''s eye light suddenly becomes very soft, still have a few minutes of heartache. She is always like this, wronging herself for others. In fact, he is a jerk. Isn''t he taking advantage of her kindness? But he wanted her to stay with him, so the means were a little bit mean, and he had no regrets. "You are, don''t interrupt me so soon." He smiles at her in judo. "I didn''t mean to say it was Angie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5977 I mean, after Angie won the title, yesterday I was in a bad mood and went out for a few more drinks. On the way back, someone stopped me, and then I got out of the car and got shot without even seeing the other person''s face clearly. But I owe too many people, maybe someone to ask for it, so I don''t intend to pursue this matter. " Mo Hua Leng hums: "you arrive is very magnanimous, if the other side wants your life, you also do not investigate?" Tang Yuchen coldly glanced at him, "Mo police, how I do that is my business, has nothing to do with you." Mo Hua''s face was slightly heavy, and he was very upset because he wanted to know what anruo had promised him. "Mr. Tang, let me ask you again, is the killer Angie?" In fact, he has already guessed seven or eight points. The killer is probably Angie. Tang Yuchen must be using this thing to threaten an if, let her promise him what request. Tang Yuchen eyelid does not blink, light way: "not him, I do not know who the murderer is." "Please tell me where it happened last night." "I can''t think of it for the moment. Besides, I need a rest. Please leave." "Please cooperate with us!" Tang Yuchen didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He rang the bell, and soon a doctor came to ask them to go out and let them not interfere with the rest of the patients. Even if they wanted to ask a case, they had to wait until the patient''s condition was stable. Mo Hua can''t, can only bite teeth to leave. As soon as they left, enroe was relieved. Have not come urgently to say thank you to Tang Yuchen, her mobile phone suddenly rings. It was mo Hua who called her. She hesitated to get up and went to the window to connect. "Hello?" "Enro, I''ll wait for you outside." The man can''t refuse to say. "What can I do for you?" She asked. "Can''t I wait for you? Come out and we''ll have dinner together "I..." Tang Yuchen suddenly said: "you said you would stay to take care of me." Clenching her mobile phone, she said ruthlessly, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll have dinner together another day." After hearing her words, Mo Hua suddenly did not make a sound. An Ruo asked carefully, "what''s wrong with you, Mo Hua?" The man was silent for a while and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You go to be busy with you. I''ll go back to the police station, and I''ll contact you later." "Good." Ann agreed. She knew that he must be very uncomfortable at the moment. But she had no choice but to apologize to him first. Hang up the phone, she turned to ask Tang Yuchen: "if I take care of you, you will never say the name of Xiaoji, right?" "Well, I swear." Tang Yuchen nodded solemnly. She was relieved that it was over at last. "What do you need me to do now?" She asked again. Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "come and chat with me. I''m bored alone." "Wait a minute." She called Angie and told him it was all settled, so he could rest assured. He said to let him go back, don''t wait for her. Angelima asked her why she didn''t go back. She said she would stay to take care of Tang Yuchen. "Sister, he threatened you with your promise, didn''t he?" Angie asked, gnashing her teeth. "No, I feel guilty and want to take care of him." "Don''t lie to me, he threatened you! Sister, you don''t care about him. You come down and we''ll go home. " She certainly won''t go down, also said that she would stay to take care of Tang Yuchen anyway, and then hung up the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5978 "Tang Yuchen, you TMD is too cunning!" Anji said Ann if nature can''t hear his scolding, she used to sit down beside Tang Yuchen, also don''t know what to talk with him. Tang Yuchen had many questions to ask her. For example, what stage has she developed with Mo Hua? How many times do they meet every day? Wait, these personal questions about her. If Ann is sure she won''t answer, he threatens her. She has no choice but to pick up what she can say. Hearing her say that she and Mo Hua only held hands and had not kiss, the man was in a good mood, and his spirit improved a lot in an instant, and he kept laughing all the time. Ann Ruo is very suspicious. It is not a problem to let him run a thousand meters now After the satisfied man asked, she asked him questions. She thought that this man was more gossip than a woman. "You ask quickly, you don''t ask us how to chat and communicate? I''m bored. You promised to talk to me She didn''t ask, he said it on purpose. Upset by what he said, she asked him, "where is Kangkang now?" "On earth." "I asked you where he was!" "Baby, skip this question, next one." Is he doing well now? " Tang Yuchen definitely nodded: "well, very good, a hair is not little, also did not get a bit aggrieved." Inexplicably, she believed his words, since the child is very good, she is at ease. "Keep asking." The man urged her with a smile. "No more." "If you don''t ask, I''ll ask." She didn''t want him to ask. His questions were too private for her to answer. "Why didn''t LAN Ke Ren take care of you?" She quickly blurted out a question, and after asking, she would like to give it to herself. What''s going on between them, what''s her business. Tang Yuchen seemed to have been waiting for her to ask such a question. He immediately said with a smile: "although she and I are nominally husband and wife, I only have friendship with her. In fact, the relationship between me and her has never been worthy of its name. " Ann if micro Leng, her eyes flash, dare not ask him why this is. He said to her seriously, "do you believe it? I''ve never touched her. In my heart, you are the only one. " "You think you say that, and I believe it?" Ann asked coldly. "It''s true! I''ll divorce her in two days. Enro, come back to me. I love you all the time "You want a divorce?" She asked in surprise. Tang Yuchen nodded and said with a smile, "well, when I get divorced, I can be with you again." If Ann is silent, his smile is gradually a little bit hanging. "Why, aren''t you happy?" He asked carefully. "Do you think I should be happy?" If an asks back, she droops a light way: "Tang Yuchen, do you think I still love you, as long as you divorced, I will come back to you again?" Tang Yuchen thin lips tightly pursed, staring at her, can not say a word. An Ruo sneered: "even if you really did not touch the blue Keren, even if you divorced her, I will not come back to you. Tang Yuchen, our relationship is completely over. " She had only one heart, and one heart had already been damaged by him and could not be recovered. Her heart was tired and dead, and no one could revive it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5979 Tang Yuchen''s pupil shrinks and her breath stops for a while. The wound on his shoulder began to ache, as if thousands of ants were gnawing at his flesh and blood. He grabbed her hand and asked in a low voice, "can''t you really forgive me?" "I''m with Mo Hua now. Don''t divorce LAN Ke Ren. If you still like her, you can live with her. " Said Enro with a sigh. Tang Yuchen suddenly propped up his body and roared at her: "I said I don''t like her, I love only you! You don''t love that guy. Why are you still with him? " The man asked angrily and heartily, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped. If Ann seldom sees his hysterical appearance, he is really worried. But in her heart, why didn''t she even feel moved... If an smile, carelessly said: "Tang Yuchen, when you are so free and easy. Let go when it''s time to let go. You should be dismissive of dogged fighting. " Tang Yuchen held her hand tightly. Her face was gloomy and terrible, and she couldn''t say a word. She said to him again: "you are also a big age, don''t be like a child, can''t get something to get angry. Be mature, be free and easy, let me go and let you go The man clenched her hand even more. He held it tightly, as if the harder he was, the more he could hold her. Enro endured the pain in her wrist and looked at him calmly, waiting for him to let go. "Enro, I only ask you, do you still love me?" After a long silence, he asked her in a deep voice. She didn''t deny it and said, "love, but it''s not love anymore. Maybe what I love is the time we used to be together, what I love is the feeling of the past, what I love is our memories. But I can tell you for sure that I don''t want to be with you anymore I don''t want to be with you anymore This sentence kept echoing in his ears. It was a sentence of death sentence, which instantly drove him into the abyss without a bottom. Tang Yuchen suddenly breathes shortness of breath, the facial expression is pale, the forehead does not stop the cold sweat. How to do, the wound is very painful, more painful is his heart He felt as if he were dying of pain. If Ann noticed his abnormality, frowned and worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" His strong body collapsed on the bed, his face full of pain. Enro saw that the wound on his left shoulder had opened, and the blood had soaked the gauze. She opened her eyes wide and immediately got up to call the doctor. But as soon as she took a step, she couldn''t move. He kept holding on to her wrist, holding it hard. "Tang Yuchen, you let go quickly, I''ll call you a doctor!" "Don''t leave..." The miserable man groaned vaguely. "Please don''t go..." If Ann froze, all like this, still not willing to let go? She took a deep breath and at the same time calmed down. When she was in a hurry, she forgot that the button at the head of the bed could call the doctor directly. The doctor came soon, they want to give Tang Yuchen to do an examination, but he holds an if hand not to put, this is not convenient for them to examine. If Ann let him go, he couldn''t hear her. No way, she forced her wrist out of his hands. At the moment of breaking away, the man in a half coma suddenly issued an anxious call: "Ann, don''t go! Please Don''t go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5980 Wrist hot pain, if almost pain out of tears. She stepped back a step, several doctors around Tang Yuchen, quickly blocked her sight. It was very late when an Ruo left the hospital and returned home. When the door of the elevator opened, she walked out of the elevator and suddenly saw Mo Hua relying on her door. From his appearance, he had been standing there for a long time. Seeing her, he straightened up and said with a smile, "you are back at last." "When did you come and why didn''t you call me in advance?" Ann asked him suspiciously. The man said with a smile, "I gave you a call, but no one answered." She took out her mobile phone and saw that there were three missed calls, all of which were made by him. At that time, she was taking care of Tang Yuchen in the hospital, so she didn''t hear the phone call. "Sorry, I didn''t hear the bell ring." Enro said to him apologetically. Mo Hua didn''t care and shook his head: "it''s OK. I didn''t wait for long anyway." If Ann takes out the key to open the door, it turns out that Xiao Ji is not at home. No wonder he has to wait outside. After pouring water for him, she asked him, "have you eaten yet? I''ll get you something to eat." Mo Hua took a sip of water, nodded and said, "yes, did you eat it?" "Well, I did." She sat down beside him, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment. They didn''t know what to say. She was worried that he asked about Xiaoji, but he didn''t know how to ask her about her and Tang Yuchen. However, Mo Hua broke the silence first. "What did you do today?" He asked her. "Nothing. I''m sorry, I''m not free to have dinner with you today. Would you mind? " Enro apologized. Mo Hua looks at her with deep eyes. She always said sorry to him, no matter what it was, she said sorry to him. They are lovers. There is no need to be polite between them. Her politeness widened the distance between them. He felt that their relationship was not as close as they were when they were friends. Inexplicably, Mo Hua felt very upset. He said impatiently, "if you are like this, I feel terrible!" Ann Ruo is stunned. She misunderstands his meaning. She thought he was blaming her for not being a good girlfriend. "I''m sorry..." "Enough, I don''t want to hear you say these three words again!" The man held her shoulder and said angrily, "we are lovers. Why are you always so polite to me?! Such you, let me feel that you are just doing your duty, not really treat me as your boyfriend! " "Mo Hua..." "Enro, do you like me? I know you don''t love me, but do you like me a little bit, just a little bit is enough. " He looked at her deeply and asked expectantly. Enro''s heart is a little uncomfortable, the original performance is so failure. "I..." As soon as she said a word, her lips were blocked by him. She opened her eyes in surprise and looked into his dark eyes. He didn''t want to hear her answer. He was afraid to hear the answer he didn''t want to hear, so he had to kiss her. Enro subconsciously wanted to struggle, but she soon gave up the idea. Without her resistance, Mo Hua''s kiss became more and more unscrupulous. He pressed down on her, kissed her deeply, and tried his best. He thought about the kiss for a long time, so that he could not control himself and wanted more and more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5981 Enro tries to control her heart, hypnotizes herself, cooperates with him and accepts him. But when his hand reached into her clothes and touched her skin, she felt a shudder. No, she can''t accept him so soon! "Mo Hua Stop... " She began to push his body, feeling her unwillingness, his blood gushed up, not only did not stop, the action became more intense. Enro''s heart is becoming more and more uneasy. She knows that if she goes on, things will probably go out of control. "Mo Hua, don''t do this, will you stop?" She asked him, the man raised his head and asked her coldly, "don''t you want to?" "No It''s just too fast. I No way... " "At the end of the day, you still don''t want to! Your heart has always loved Tang Yuchen, so you can''t accept me! Enro, why can''t you forget him? Why? " If an eye light trembles, why does everyone think she still loves Tang Yuchen? "I don''t have one." "You have!" Mo Hua roared, "I don''t care. You are mine now. I don''t want you to think about him in your heart." With that, he once again gave her a hard kiss on the lips, knowing that he was really coming. Enro was scared. "Stop it, Mo Hua, you can''t do this!" "Why not You are mine, mine... " Enro kept struggling, but her strength was not a hindrance to him at all. She didn''t expect that Mo Hua''s strength would be so great that she could compare with Tang Yuchen. He''s crazy, and Enro suddenly feels sick. Shouldn''t she have promised to associate with him? If you don''t agree, you won''t hurt him or yourself. If Ann stops struggling, she stares at the ceiling and says, "Mo Hua, are we finished?" In fact, her heart is still reluctant to give up this relationship. The man stopped suddenly. He looked up at her and looked at her with tears in her eyes. Then he realized what he had done. He got up in a panic. Leaning against the sofa and covering his forehead with one hand, he said in great chagrin: "I''m sorry Enro, I didn''t mean to hurt you Sorry... " Enro propped up and arranged her clothes and hair in silence. Mo Hua put down his hand and looked at her with great guilt, "if you hate me, don''t you?" She looked at him and said nothing. He began to get flustered and upset. "I''m sorry, I promise it won''t happen again! Will you forgive me this time? " "Mo Hua, did I hurt you?" She asked him softly. The man quickly shook his head: "no!" "If we are together, it will only make you more sad, then..." Mo Hua grabbed her hand and asked angrily, "do you want to break up with me? I won''t allow it! Listen, I won''t break up with you "But..." "No, but! If you are not good enough, I can learn to be tolerant. If I''m not good enough, you can bring it up and I''ll try to change it. But just can''t break up, I will not break up with you Ann looked at him in amazement. She didn''t expect him to be so persistent in this relationship. Mo Hua didn''t open his eyes, got up and stopped looking at her: "I''m sorry for you today, and I won''t hurt you like this in the future. I''m leaving. You can have a good rest. I''ll get back to you another day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5982 He strode away, and Enro sat for a long time before returning to her bedroom to take a bath. By the time she got up the next day, Angie had already made breakfast. She asked him suspiciously, "when did you come back last night?" Angie said with a smile: "a little more time, I come back, you are already asleep." "Where have you been? Why did you come back so late? " She asked again. She knew that he had his own social circle, but in her eyes, he was still a child to be cared for, so she couldn''t help asking questions. "I had a meal with a few clients and didn''t do anything." "Oh." Ann nodded and asked no more questions. "Sister, come and have breakfast." Angie asked her to sit down with a smile. She said with a happy smile, "why do you get up so early to make breakfast? You should sleep a little more last night." "I''m not trying to atone for this, sister. Are you still angry with me?" Angie asked carefully. Thinking of all that happened yesterday, Enro couldn''t help sighing. She pulled up her chair and sat down, and motioned to him to sit down. "Xiao Ji, don''t do such dangerous things in the future. This is Tang Yuchen does not pursue you, also does not say your name, otherwise you will be arrested by the police. " "Well, I know, I won''t worry you any more!" Angie nodded in an honest and obedient manner. Looking at him like this, ANN could not help but smile with satisfaction. After breakfast, Anji went to the hospital to take care of Tang Yuchen. After Tang Yuchen''s wound opened yesterday, he was in a coma all the time, and later he had a high fever. The situation was very dangerous. The doctor said that he was in good health and would recover soon if he recuperated slowly. But he was too excited yesterday. He was stimulated, which led to the wound dehiscence and rapid infection. That''s why he fell ill. Even though he was in a coma, she took care of him last night until 8 p.m. I don''t know if he''s awake now. If Ann came to the door of the ward, just opened the door, heard things fall on the ground. "Get out of here!" Tang Yuchen said darkly. "Mr. Tang, what can you do if you don''t take medicine? Your condition will get worse." "I told you to go out!" If an walked in, they immediately noticed her existence, Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes staring at her, thin lips tightly pursed, also no longer speak. He didn''t see her when he woke up. He thought she didn''t mean what she said and didn''t intend to take care of him. But now that she came, his depression was swept away. The nurse knows the relationship between an Ruo and Tang Yuchen. She has an idea and goes to her and says, "miss an, Mr. Tang doesn''t take medicine. Please advise him." Enro took a look at the ground. He broke the glass and several pills were scattered on the floor. The mess in the house showed how bad his temper was. "Give me the medicine." She said to the nurse. The nurse gladly gave her the medicine, told her something, and then cleaned the floor before leaving. If an went to drinking machine there poured a cup of water, walked to Tang Yuchen side, light to him way: "want to take medicine?" He stares at her, still doesn''t speak. "If you refuse treatment, I don''t have to take care of your recovery. I won''t take care of a person who doesn''t take care of his body." He glared at her and said, "do you want me to eat like this?" If Ann put down the water cup, shake the bed to the right height, then pick up the water cup again and feed him to take medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5983 If Ann put down the water cup, shake the bed to the right height, then pick up the water cup again and feed him to take medicine. She held out her hand, but he did not. She put the medicine into his mouth and fed him water. While he was drinking water, she took a look at his wound. There was light blood on the gauze. The smell of blood floated across the tip of his nose. In fact, his wound was still very serious. It''s a gunshot wound. It''s not a normal injury. It''s serious. Thinking that Xiao Ji hurt him, she felt guilty and decided to take good care of him. After taking medicine, she shakes the bed down, Tang Yuchen suddenly opens a mouth to let her give him wipe body. Well, the uncle didn''t intend to be polite to her. She didn''t have to take good care of him. She just had to obey his orders. Anji comes to an upscale private club, and under the guidance of the waiter, he walks into a box. In the box sat a man with a bodyguard like man standing beside him. When the man saw him coming in, he stood up and held out a hand to him. With a graceful smile, he said, "Hello, I''m Tang Yushen, you''re Mr. Anji." Anji slightly raised eyebrows, he reached out and gently shook him, "Mr. Tang, nice to meet you." Tang Yushen laughed and said to a Biao, "you go outside and watch. Don''t let anyone come in." "Yes." When a Biao left, Tang Yushen asked Anji to sit down and talk. Angie sat down impolitely on his side, with one leg on it. He asked faintly, "come on, you come to me. What''s the matter?" Tang Yushen poured him a glass of wine and made a gesture of invitation. Then he said with a smile: "Mr. an must know my identity. Yes, I am Tang Yuchen''s elder brother. I also know Mr. an''s identity. You are the younger brother of an Ruo. I used to offend her. This glass of wine is to make amends for her. I hope Mr. an can accept my apology Anji looked at him lightly and sneered contemptuously: "if you want to make amends to my sister, you should face her face. But you want me to accept your apology. What do you mean Tang Yushen said with a smile, "we Ming people don''t speak in secret. Before, I had disrespectful things to your sister because I had to deal with Tang Yuchen. Now she has nothing to do with Tang Yuchen, so I won''t do anything to her. I also know, Mr. an, you have a problem with Tang Yuchen, and you always want to deal with him. Since we have the same goal, why not cooperate? So before I cooperate, I have to get your understanding. " Angie looked at him in a slightly surprised way, with a bit of inquiry in her eyes. After a while, Angie left. A Biao walked into the box and asked, "will he cooperate with us?" Tang Yushen leaned against the sofa and showed a confident smile: "he will. It''s good for him to cooperate with us. He can''t refuse. " "But the relationship between his sister and Tang Yuchen..." "They don''t matter anymore. Besides, we do things in secret, and who will know that we do them." "You are right." Tang Yuchen finally wiped himself well, and he asked to eat dumplings. "Can you eat now?" Ann said speechlessly "Why not? I''m in good health." "Don''t you believe it?" Said he was about to prop up the body, "do not believe me to get up and walk a few steps to show you." If Ann is busy pressing him, don''t let him move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5984 "All right, I believe it! You want dumplings, right? OK, I''ll get them for you He''s a patient. She''s afraid of him. All right. "I don''t want to eat what I bought. I want to eat what you make." If an is angry, "Tang Yuchen, you don''t want to advance too much!" "I''ll eat what you make!" "I''m not in the mood to make, buy, eat or not." Tang Yu Chen stares at her, bite dead on a word: "I want to eat you to do!" "You..." "If you don''t cook for me, I won''t eat!" Damn, God didn''t take this rascal! If Ann doesn''t like to be honest with others, he has to eat what she has made, and she can only compromise to make it for him. He lives in a VIP ward with a separate kitchen. Tang Yuchen asked people to go to the nearby supermarket to buy materials, and then she went into the kitchen to make dumplings. She did two people''s weight, no reason he ate, she was hungry. When the dumplings are cooked, smelling the familiar fragrance, the man''s eyes flash slightly, and miss everything in the past. Enro helped him to shake up the bed, set a small table in front of him, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and let him eat by himself. She couldn''t have fed him dumplings. She would have eaten them herself. Tang Yuchen is no longer playing rogue, his right hand can move, holding a chopstick and put it into his mouth. He was moved by the familiar taste. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten the dumplings she made. He really hopes to eat it for a lifetime. Full of a plate of dumplings, Tang Yuchen has eaten, and so on if found, he has eaten well. She asked him in dismay, "did you eat all of them?" "Well, it''s delicious." He was content to smile at her. Looking at his normal look, Ann thought that he should not be able to support himself. But she still said to him: "after a while, you have to tell me about the stomach discomfort." "Don''t worry, it''s not much for me." He saw through her mind and said with a smile. Since it''s OK, she won''t care about him. After washing the dishes, it''s noon time. The doctor came round to check on his condition. After seeing his condition, the doctor said with a smile, "it''s a good recovery. As long as the wound doesn''t crack, he can be discharged after this week." Ann if subconsciously asked: "so soon can be discharged from hospital?" "Well, it usually takes a week." The doctor replied. Tang Yuchen also said to her: "this injury is nothing to me, as long as a few days can recover 70-80% Enro was surprised. In the end, is the current medicine too developed, or his body self recovery function is too good? But it''s good for him and her that he can recover quickly. When he''s out of hospital, she won''t have to take care of him. The sky soon darkened and the day was about to end. At seven o''clock in the evening, Enro is ready to go home. She took her things and said to him, "you have a good rest. I''ll take care of you tomorrow." Tang Yuchen wanted her to stay, but he knew it was too difficult. He moved his lips, pondered and said to her, "tomorrow I will divorce Keren." If Ann looked at him, there was no change in her look: "that''s your business. Don''t tell me." "Enro, I and Keren..." "I said it was your business, it had nothing to do with me." She didn''t want to hear his explanation and left without looking back. When she came out of the hospital, she unexpectedly saw Mo Hua''s car parked in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5985 The man got out of the car, opened the door on the other side, and gave her a light smile: "get in the car, I''ll take you back." How does he know she''s here? With a guilty heart in his car, on the way back, Mo Hua did not say anything. She knew that she should take the initiative to explain. "Mo Hua, you Believe me? " She looked at him sideways and asked softly. The man looked at her and curled his lips and said, "of course I believe you." Ann is relieved. It seems that he has no misunderstanding and anger. "In fact, I take care of Tang Yuchen in the hospital, which is not what you think. I have my reasons. I''ve given up on him, and he and I are no longer possible, so don''t get me wrong "Well, I believe you." He nodded understanding, "can you tell me why you take care of him?" "It''s personal. I don''t want to say it, but I swear, I have nothing with him." Mo Hua was silent for a moment, bent his lips and said with a smile, "well, if you don''t say anything, I won''t ask. I believe you have nothing with him." ANN could not help but smile: "thank you for understanding me." "Fool, if I don''t understand you, who will understand you?" He dotes on her smile, Enro''s heart can not help beating. He is really good to her, such a good man, she should cherish. When the matter was opened, the atmosphere between the two people was also harmonious and natural. They don''t say what happened last night. Anyway, it''s all over and there''s nothing to care about. Mo Hua turned on the music and slowed down the car. From time to time he chatted with Ann Ruo, who leaned against the back of the car and occasionally whispered. The soothing music is so relaxing that after a while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Mo Hua gently called her twice, she did not hear. This sleep, Ann if sleep very heavy. When she woke up, she found her sleeping in her bedroom. The alarm clock at the head of the bed showed seven o''clock. The light was bright outside the window. Did she sleep all night? She remembers falling asleep in the car of Mo Hua last night. When she got home is unknown. If Ann thinks about it, it should be that she sleeps so heavily that she doesn''t know anything. After dressing and washing, she walked out of the bedroom. Angie was having breakfast. Seeing her coming out, he got up quickly and went to her and asked her, "sister, did you sleep well last night?" His tone was a little strange, as if with a bit of worry and tension. Enro nodded strangely: "very good." "No dizziness or anything?" "No. What''s the matter, Xiao Ji? " She asked suspiciously. Angie saw that she was in good spirits and relaxed her breath: "it was Mohua who sent you back last night. You fell asleep." An Ruo laughed: "well, I guess I''m too tired. I don''t know how I came back. I just slept until just now." Angie looked at her and pondered, "I thought Mohua gave you some overpowering drug, so you sleep so heavily." "How could it be!" Ann if surprised to retort him, "why do you think so? I''m just too tired to fall asleep. It has nothing to do with Mo Hua." Angie nodded and agreed with her: "maybe I''m too thoughtful." An Ruo patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Ji, I find you don''t like Mo Hua very much. In fact, he is very good." "I have nothing to do with being nice. Don''t talk about him. Come and have breakfast www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5986 "Well, don''t talk about him." Enro still goes to the hospital after breakfast. When she came, it was almost half past eight. Tang Yuchen just got up, saw her come, let her take care of him wash gargle. This person, really spare no effort to use her as a nanny. After finishing everything for him, he lay down on the bed and said to her, "in a moment, the lawyer will be able to help me and Keren to complete the divorce procedures. After that, they will be able to send the divorce certificate." If an did not seem to hear what he said, lightly asked him: "what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you." Tang Yuchen a burst of weakness, want to see a little bit of her inner thoughts from her expression, really good difficult. "Whatever you want." "Then I''ll buy you some porridge." If Ann goes downstairs to buy breakfast for him, when she comes back, she sees LAN Ke Ren standing in the ward. She stood by the bed and was saying something to Tang Yuchen. When she came back, their eyes fell on her. "Hello." LAN Keren smiles and takes the initiative to say hello to her, and she also politely greets her. When she takes care of Tang Yuchen to eat breakfast, LAN Ke Ren stands on one side and does not speak all the time. When Tang Yuchen finished eating, she said to her, "do you have time? I want to talk to you." Ann if pondered and nodded: "yes." Tang Yuchen didn''t say anything and didn''t seem to care what LAN Ke Ren would say to an Ruo. Two women came to the garden downstairs and sat on the bench. LAN Ke Ren said to her with a smile: "it seems that we have never had a good conversation." As soon as they know each other, they are enemies of love. How can they have a good conversation. However, LAN Ke Ren''s impression on ANN Ruo is not bad. She is different from Lisa, yunfeixue and peace of mind. She has never done anything mean to her, so she has never been hostile to her. If an slightly nods, blue can person again: "just now the lawyer called to say, I and a Chen''s divorce procedures have been completed. I want to know, do you still want to be with him? " "That''s what you want to tell me?" "Well, I hope you two can be together again." LAN Keren said sincerely. If an does not understand her idea, she does not like Tang Yuchen, why can say this to her. "I know, ah Chen and I married things hurt your heart, I also listen to him said, you will not be with him again. But ah Chen loves you very much. I still hope you can make up. " An Ruo light way: "Miss LAN, do you still like Tang Yuchen? If you like him, why do you say that to me? If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. " LAN Ke Ren smiles: "I am sincere, not insincere. I used to like a Chen, but I know, in his heart only you, since he doesn''t love me, I don''t also won''t dogged him. Besides, after so many things, I know who I should choose. " "What do you mean by that?" Ann asked suspiciously. "It''s my private business, and there''s nothing to say. But there''s one thing I want to explain to you. " "What?" After talking with LAN Ke Ren for a while, an Ruo just knew that she and Tang Yuchen really didn''t have anything. At that time, in order to let Tang Yuchen leave the organization smoothly, LAN Ke Ren was willing to sneak into an organization called "xuesha" as an undercover. But after she went in, she was injected with the virus by the people in the organization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5987 The incubation period of the virus is at least two years. After two years, you should take a drug to delay the outbreak of the virus. As long as you do not betray the organization, the virus will not break out. However, once betrayed the organization, there will be no antidote to take. Soon after the outbreak of the virus, people will die. There is no antidote to that virus, and people will not die immediately, only slowly and painfully. At the beginning, LAN Ke''s virus broke out in her body, and many famous doctors were helpless about her condition. In order to cure her, Tang Yuchen took her to a country for treatment. But her life is still drying up day by day. At that time, she thought that she would die. She thought that she would die. Why not be selfish once. So she asked to marry Tang Yuchen, hoping to become his wife. She is for Tang Yuchen will be like that, Tang Yuchen owes her affection all one''s life not to finish. He also thought that she was going to die and did not want her to die with regret, so he agreed to her request. Later she really died, Tang Yuchen did not cremate her body, directly buried her completely. But don''t want someone to save her, that person is a medical genius, the virus in blue Keren is also developed by him. He was a prince of the royal family of country A. because he was good at medical skills, he was captured by the blood evil organization and specially developed various poisons or antidotes for them. LAN Ke Ren had been in prison for three years when he mixed into the blood evil organization. Later, they got to know each other and became close friends. LAN Ke Ren also told him her identity. In order to help the prince escape, they played a play together, let the prince feign death, the prince escaped successfully. The prince who returned to the royal family has been hiding the truth that he is still alive and devoted himself to developing an antidote, so he saved LAN Keren in time. However, when she was rescued, her heart had stopped beating, so she did not recover immediately. Instead, she was in a coma for a long time before waking up. After that, she had been living in the royal family to raise her body, and then Tang Yuchen went to country a. The prince''s eye liner knew this, and she knew that Tang Yuchen had gone to the A country to investigate secretly, and he knew everything about him. She sent someone to find Tang Yuchen, met him and said everything. She is still alive, Tang Yuchen is very happy, but they also have to face another problem. Since she is not dead, they are still husband and wife. Tang Yuchen asked to divorce her. She still loved him in her heart and didn''t want to divorce him, so she put forward a request. She can help him make a comeback, but only if he can''t divorce her. Tang Yuchen didn''t accept her proposal, and she was very sad at that time. She sacrificed so much for him, did she only get his heartlessness? LAN Ke Ren said to an Ruo that she was not a kind person, and she would do anything to get what she wanted. In order to get Tang Yuchen, she would not divorce, and threatened him that if she divorced, she would leak the news that he was still alive to Tang Yushen. Tang Yuchen did not compromise because of this point, he still wanted to divorce, he said it was for their two good. Later, LAN Ke Ren put forward another request. Give her two years, she said. In these two years, they continue to be husband and wife. If he can''t have feelings for her for two years, she is willing to let go and divorce him. And she will help him to make a comeback and deal with Tang Yushen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5988 Tang Yuchen agreed to her request without any choice. Today, just two years from the time they agreed, Tang Yuchen still had no feelings for her, so she gave up her heart and decided not to love him any more. This is what happened to Tang Yuchen in the past two years, and it is also the reason why he is still married to LAN Keren. After hearing this, Ann was moved. Tang Yuchen''s body and mind did not betray her, which she really did not know should be happy or sad. Why do you want her to know the truth now? Is it too late. After LAN Ke Ren finished, he said to her, "you are the only one in a Chen''s heart. He really loves you very much. He is forced by me when he is with me. He has his hardship. You Can you forgive him and be with him again? " Enro was silent for a while and shook his head slightly: "I didn''t blame him. I know he has his reasons. I can understand, but I can''t be with him again..." "I said, he was forced by me..." Enro said with a smile: "there are always problems between me and him. Today you force him, and next time someone else forces him? I don''t want him to resist the death. I don''t want his life to betray me. I just hate this kind of life which is repeatedly hurt. I''m really afraid of Miss LAN, thank you for telling me this, but I really can''t be with him any more. Maybe it''s doomed that I and he are deeply in love. " "An Ruo..." Blue Ke person eye light micro motion, at this moment, she has an impulse to tell her Tang Yuchen''s another bitterness. But she can''t say it, and she shouldn''t say it. "Are you really not going to be with him? You still love each other. " Ann Ruo got up and smiled: "Miss LAN, I''m 28 years old this year. I have experienced a lot of things, but I have also looked down on many things. Love may be very beautiful and important, but I will not be as painful as death to lose it. Can you understand what I mean? " LAN Ke Ren looks at her and can''t speak. She can understand her meaning, even if she still loves Tang Yuchen, but her love for him has already been buried in her heart and can''t be burned again. Perhaps in this life, her love will be rekindled that day, also perhaps, forever sleeps, no longer has the resurrection day. Enro smiles at her and turns and walks upstairs. Tang Yuchen is no longer in contact with her and wants to take care of her completely. Pushing open the door of the ward, Tang Yuchen''s eyes fell on her instantly. He looked at her with black eyes, eager to see what she was thinking in her eyes or face. He knew what LAN Ke Ren wanted to talk to her. He was looking forward to her understanding. He was very nervous about her feelings for him now. Will she forgive him and decide to be with him again? Tang Yuchen has never been so nervous. At the moment, his mood is like a criminal waiting to be sentenced. Maybe it''s the death penalty, or the acquittal An Ruo walked up to him and asked him, "how do you feel now? What do you need me to do?" In the last two days, this is what she said most to him. She is very dedicated to take care of him, but her care of him is only responsibility and obligation, and has nothing to do with love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5989 She is very dedicated to take care of him, but her care of him is only responsibility and obligation, and has nothing to do with love. Tang Yuchen stared at her and said, "I have divorced Keren, you What do you think? " Ann looked him in the eyes calmly and said calmly, "I don''t have any idea. It doesn''t matter to me if you and she can''t get divorced." The man''s face turned white and his eyes trembled violently. "An Ruo I''ve been sentenced to death by you, haven''t I? " "Have a good rest. I''ll make lunch." She got up and went to the kitchen, reluctant to say more. When she finished the meal, Tang Yuchen was still lying in a daze, his posture never changed. If Ann looked at him, he looked at her, and it took several seconds to get the focus. "Eat?" She asked him. At this time, only she can talk easily. Tang Yuchen thin lips moved, he said to her in a deep voice: "eat rice, you go, do not have to take care of me. I ask you to take care of me so that I can see you every day. I won''t tell you about Angie. You can rest assured... " Ann is a little surprised by his decision. In her impression, he has always been very domineering, everything he wants to do, he will do, will not care about other people''s feelings. She thought that even if he was discharged from hospital, he would continue to think of ways to let her take care of him and stay with him. Unexpectedly, he offered to let her leave. "I promised you that I would take care of you when you were discharged from the hospital." She answered him. Tang Yuchen micro droop eyes, light said: "no, I will be discharged tomorrow, you don''t have to stay." I''m leaving the hospital tomorrow?! Doesn''t the doctor say it''s going to be the end of the week before he''s discharged? If Ann wanted to persuade him to stay a few more days, he swallowed again. "All right." Maybe it''s time to end everything between them At night, Angie came out of the bar and walked to his car. He was just about to open the door when suddenly a voice sounded behind him. "Mr. an, my boss wants to see you. Please come with us." Anji turns his head carelessly and sees a Biao''s face. He raises his eyebrows unexpectedly. "What if I don''t go?" He quipped his lips. A Biao takes a look at the two bodyguards behind him. They know each other, draw out their pistols and aim at Anji secretly. A Biao said with a smile: "we sincerely invite Mr. an to be a guest. Please do appreciate it." Angie lifted her thin lips and pulled out a sneer. "For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll go with you." In their car, Angie was taken to a villa on the mountain. A Biao opened the door for him and said respectfully, "my boss is waiting for you inside." Angie knew what they had brought him for, just what they had talked about last time. He was not afraid of them. He followed him into the living room. Tang Yushen came to him with a smile and held out a hand to him: "Mr. an, we have met again. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Angie glanced at his hand and said with a faint smile: "I was just pointed at by a gun. Do you want to shake hands with me now? Tang Yushen, don''t do this in front of me. I''m not so easy to bully. " Tang Yu Shen took back his hand and was not angry. He still kept an elegant smile on his face. As if Angie in front of him, is a bit arrogant but can be tolerated as a child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5990 "How dare I bully Mr. an? I know that you are the head of Xuanwu Gate under the North emperor hall, mainly responsible for all the affairs of J city. There are two sub halls under the North emperor hall, and there are four gates under the two sub halls. Mr. an was appointed the head of the sect before he was 20 years old. Naturally, you are outstanding. If you can beat your opponent Steve, who has been a member of the Beidi hall for ten years and has made many contributions, it shows that Mr. an is very skillful. How can you cope with such a situation. In order to invite you to come, I have to resort to extraordinary means. If there is anything wrong with Mr. an, I will make amends to you. No matter what punishment you propose, I will accept it. " "Tang Yushen, how do you know these?" Anji asked coldly The rules of Beidi hall are strict. Everyone''s identity is very secret, and no one outside will know. But Tang Yushen knows his affairs clearly, which naturally makes him have to be vigilant. Tang Yushen''s mouth is slightly crooked, showing a trace of light satisfaction. "I can see, of course I have my way. Mr. an, I don''t know how you think about the cooperation proposal I put forward last time? " Anji looked at him with cold eyes. "Do you think I will cooperate with you? Tang Yushen, I don''t know whether you are an enemy or a friend. Why should I cooperate with you "Ha ha, I knew you would say that. I don''t want to betray the truth with you. I have a friend who wants to see you. If Mr. an is interested, how about going upstairs with me? " "Sorry, I don''t have time to waste time with you." Anji disdains to say, he turned to go, Tang Yushen said in his back. "Mr. an hasn''t established himself in the North emperor hall yet, and the friend I want to introduce to you will be able to hold you in prison as the head of Xuanwu sect. Maybe he will be promoted to one of the two vice hall leaders." Anji stopped, he slowly turned back, Tang Yushen confidently said with a smile: "Mr. an, there is no time to lose." "Who is he?" "It doesn''t matter who he is. What matters is that he knows more than we do." Angie pondered for a while and nodded in a funny way: "OK, please introduce me to you." Tang Yushen smiles triumphantly again. He knew that no one would refuse the temptation of power and status. Since Anji has stepped into the northern emperor hall, he has no chance to turn back. He can only live a little longer by constantly climbing up. So the bait he throws out, he can''t be uninterested. Tang Yushen gently smile, he side made a please gesture, smile: "please follow me." Angie looked up and didn''t know there was a mysterious figure waiting for him. Tang Yushen took him upstairs and came to a door. He pushed open the European carved gate, and the spacious and luxurious hall immediately appeared in front of him. Angie looked up and saw a tall, slender figure standing by the window. The white curtain was dancing in the wind. There was no sound in the room except the wind. They walked into the room, shoes on the smooth floor issued a crisp click, the atmosphere is inexplicably nervous, suffocating. Tang Yushen slowly walked a few steps behind the man and said to him in a respectful tone, "Mr. Xing, Mr. an has brought him." The man turned around, half perfect as angel''s face reflected into Anji''s sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5991 Before he could sigh at the man''s face, he saw the other half of his face. A half silver mask with intricate patterns covered his left cheek and only showed the place below his nose. Under the mask, his eyes were cold and dark, mysterious and unpredictable, giving people a sense of oppression. Anji tiny squint eyes, eyes flash a touch of inquiry color. The man bent up his beautiful thin lips, stepped forward and held out a clear-cut hand towards him. He said with a shallow smile: "in the next day of torture, Mr. an, nice to meet you." Angie looked at him for two seconds, then took his hand. "Mr. Xing, nice to meet you." After no longer going to the hospital to take care of Tang Yuchen, an Ruo returned to normal life and went to work on time every day. On that day, she had just arrived at the studio for a while when she received a bunch of red roses, which happened to be 11. Quiet quizzically asked her who sent it. There was no card in the flower, and the little brother who sent the flower also said that the customer didn''t leave any information, so she really didn''t know who sent it. However, she thinks it should be sent by Mo Hua. Really, why send it anonymously. Maybe he was apologizing for what happened that day. In fact, she was not angry with him. Looking for a vase to put the flowers in, if Ann did not care about this matter, devoted to the work. When she came to work the next morning, she received eleven roses, which made her envious. If Ann is not a waste person, besides, this is a flower sent by Mo Hua. Naturally, she can''t dispose of it casually, so she finds another vase to put the flowers in. This time her office became beautiful, suddenly there are two bundles of red roses. At the end of the afternoon, Mo Hua called to say that he would come to pick her up and they would go out to dinner together. Anruo agreed with a smile and decided to torture him. She was the last one to leave the studio. When she came out, she saw Mo Hua''s car parked in front of her. Others leaned on the door and looked at her in a handsome manner. "How long has it been?" she asked with a smile "Have you been hungry for a while?" He opened the door for her and asked softly. If an sits in, slightly shakes head: "not very hungry." Mo Hua sat in, started the car and said to her with a smile: "I was a little busy two days ago, I didn''t have time to accompany you. In order to make amends, I specially bought you a present. Do you like it He put his hand into his suit pocket, and Enro peered at him and asked, "just bought a gift?" She was sure that he had sent the flowers. Mo Hua Leng for a moment, suddenly said: "almost forget, and this." He took out a bunch of roses from the back and handed it to her. He said with a deep and charming smile, "how can you do without flowers?" Ann if holding his flowers, counting, there are 11, then subconsciously asked: "why eleven?" "Don''t you know what the eleven represents mean? Eleven red roses represent my devotion to you The man finished and took out the gift from his pocket. "Come on, open it and have a look." When he said, "it represents my wholehearted devotion to you", Ann Ruo was a little stunned. Seeing the jewelry box he gave, she was even more stunned and lost her reaction. At the beginning, I accepted him with the idea of giving each other a chance. But she really didn''t expect that Mohua would like her so much. The more he liked her, the more she was afraid that she would not do well, the more afraid she would hurt him, and the less confident she was in this relationship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5992 Now, seeing the small and beautiful jewelry box in his hand, she was immediately flustered. What is this? A ring? If Ann doesn''t know whether to accept it or not, does it mean that she agrees to marry him? Mo Hua saw that she didn''t pick her up. She collected the smile from the corner of her mouth and asked in doubt: "if, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you like it? " She regained consciousness, pretending to be relaxed: "what is inside?" Mo Hua instantly understood her idea, he parked the car on the side of the road, and looked at her with deep eyes: "what if I said it was a ring?" If Ann can''t laugh, is it really a ring? She was silent, the man''s sharp eyes did not miss any of her expression. He pursed his lips, and a shade of gloom flashed through his eyes. "Is it really a ring?" Ann asked, not sure. The man suddenly chuckled, "fool, even if I want to give you a ring, I won''t be on such an occasion. Why, if it''s a ring, you won''t accept it? " He opened the box. It wasn''t a ring. It was a pair of delicate pink pearl earrings. Ann was relieved. She took the gift without answering his question: "these earrings are so beautiful. I like them very much." But why do these earrings look familiar? Memory suddenly became vivid, she remembered, this style of earrings, initially yunfeiyang also gave her a pair. Mo Hua noticed that her expression was different: "what''s the matter?" "Why buy pearls?" She murmured. The man said with a smile, "because you are beautiful with pearl jewelry." Why the same style? Is this fate, destined to like her man, send her are pearl earrings? But now the clouds are flying "Mo Hua, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do, so I won''t have dinner with you. You can go by yourself." Ann will get out of the car if she pushes the door open. The man quickly grabs her wrist. "Where are you going? I''ll take you." "No need to..." She looked into his deep eyes and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m really having something wrong now." Her performance is too abnormal, the previous moment is still good, this moment does not want to accompany him to eat, said to leave, did not take into account his feelings. Mo Hua''s mood suddenly filled with haze, he tightly pursed his lips, with a great effort to control the anger in his heart. Slowly let go of her hand, he said with a smile: "you go, I''m OK on my own." Ann if more guilty and uneasy, she smile at him, also did not see his expression, and then can''t wait to close the door, a bit of escape waved to stop a car, took the car away. And Mo Hua has been staring away from the car, the haze has not dispersed. If Ann went to the hospital, how long did she not see yunfeiyang? She first found Liang Weiming. With his help, she successfully entered the ward and saw Yun Feiyang again. After more than two years of lethargy, his body became thinner and his face was pale and bloodless. If she didn''t ask him for help or trouble him at the beginning, then he must be ok now, and he will not be in a coma like this all the time. It''s all her fault. It''s all her fault that she killed him! Enro held his hand tightly and shed tears in silence. "Feiyang, wake up quickly, please don''t sleep again, don''t punish me again..." She buried her face in his palm and let the tears run wild. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5993 If she could, how she wished it was her who lay here "Feiyang, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." He didn''t owe her anything, but he paid so much for her. The person she owes most in this life is him. Because of the limited time, if Ann didn''t stay long, she would not leave. She was in a low mood, and she was very self reproached. Yunfeiyang now did not wake up, but she accepted Mo Hua, but also delusional to have happiness, she is not too much, too should not. However, she didn''t tangle with this kind of problem for a long time, so she stopped to tangle. That day, she did not contact Mo Hua, and he did not call her. If Ann knew she should take the initiative, after all, she should not have left him halfway. But she subconsciously did not want to contact him, she wanted to calm down for two days, calm to think about how to go in the future. The next day she came to the studio and received another bunch of roses. She threw away the roses she had received the day before yesterday, and she inserted the new ones. However, she still didn''t call Mo Hua that day. In the next two days, she did not take the initiative to contact him, but Mo Hua called her twice, and they did not have much to say. But she received roses every day, which meant that he was not angry with her. Enro is more and more guilty of him, and plans to ask him out for a meal to ease the rigid relationship between them. Mo Hua was surprised to receive her call, but he was also very happy. "Hello, arrow. Can I help you?" He asked her. She was relieved to hear his smiling voice. She was worried that he had been angry with her. She asked him to have dinner, and the man readily agreed to meet her in the afternoon. Enro thought, this time, she was no longer nervous and left him halfway. In the afternoon, Mo Hua came to her studio ahead of time and knocked on the door of her office. Enro opens the door and is surprised to see him. "Why did you come so early?" She asked in surprise. The man walked in with a smile and said to her, "I got off work early today, so I came to pick you up earlier." His eyes suddenly fell on the two bundles of red roses by the window, and asked her in doubt, "do you like to put roses in the office?" "I don''t have that interest. You send me roses every day. If I don''t put them away, do you want to throw them away?" "I sent it?" Mo Hua slowly collected the smile from the corner of his mouth. An Ruo looked at him strangely: "it''s not from you, it will be..." Who sent it? Her words suddenly stopped and she realized something. The person who gave the rose never signed. She thought it was from Mo Hua, but it was only her guess. Maybe it was not from him. Ann if stare at him tentatively ask: "really not you send?" "No The man is very affirmative answer, at the same time the face is slightly heavy, have no expression. An Ruo was silent and said, "the person who sent the flowers never left a name. I always thought it was you..." "If it''s me, I''ll leave my name." Yes, only those who are afraid that she will not accept them dare not leave their names. There is no doubt that the flower was sent by Tang Yuchen. Isn''t it all over? Why send roses. Mo Hua is silent, his eyes are slightly drooping, she can''t see his mood. He didn''t get angry with her last time, but this time it happened again. Ann Ruo thought, even the most generous men would be unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5994 She came forward to take out the flowers, throw them into the garbage bag, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "if you didn''t send them, I won''t keep them." The man raised his eyes to look at her, the corners of his mouth curved slowly. "I''ll send you roses every day." He said softly. Ann Ruo quickly shook his head: "don''t send it. It costs too much money, and I''ll thank you in two days. It''s very troublesome for me to clean up. Actually, I don''t like flowers that much either "What do you like? I''ll give it to you every day. " Ann Ruo went up and took his arm and laughed at him: "I like the stars in the sky. Do you give them to me every day? Don''t think about it. I don''t have anything I like very much. I''m not used to receiving gifts every day. It''s very good now. " Mo Hua thinks about it, too. She is indifferent and does not love material things, so it is not appropriate to give her anything. "Let''s go. I''m off work. Let''s go to dinner." She took her bag and went outside with his arm hooked. Waving goodbye to Wenjing and Zhangyang, ignoring their ambiguous and gossipy eyes, the two leave with an air of dignity. Take the elevator downstairs, just out of the building, a car just came by, slowly stopped in front of them. The black car in front of her is no stranger. This is Tang Yuchen''s current car. Seeing the car, she subconsciously looks at the driver''s seat. It was really him. Mo Hua also saw him, and their expressions became ugly at the same time. The door opened, Tang Yuchen slowly came out from inside and walked to them in front of her. His dark eyes glanced at Mo Hua and fell on Enro''s face. "I have something to do with you." He said to her. If Ann saw that he looked good and acted normally, he thought his injury should be almost better. "What''s the matter?" she said faintly Tang Yuchen hook the lip, "with Kang Kang, but I just want to tell you a person." A listen to with the child, Enro''s heart instantly raised. "Kangkang, what''s wrong with him?" She asked anxiously. "Follow me and I''ll tell you." "Why do you want to get in the car with you? You can tell me here." Said Enro unhappily. Mo Hua suddenly coldly opened his mouth: "Tang Yuchen, do you want to use Kangkang to threaten an Ruo?" Tang Yuchen''s sharp eyes moved to him, hook lips sneer, "Kangkang is my child and her. We don''t need outsiders to know about our children''s affairs. I don''t want to say it in front of you, which has become a threat to her?" Mo Hua''s thin lips pursed slightly, and Tang Yuchen deliberately accentuated the words "I and her child." naturally, he understood his meaning. In front of him, he always lost a part. Because he and Ann if had a child, but also the most loved and cared about children. As long as Tang Yuchen plays the child''s trump card, an Ruo will always put him in the second place If not, Ann if hesitated for a moment and said to him, "Mo Hua, wait for me for a while. I will go to listen to him and come." Tang Yuchen light ground interposes: "I''m afraid you don''t have to come back, the child wants to video with you, you have to go to me there." "Can I video with him?" Ann if excitedly asked, has not seen Kang Kang for a long time, she really wants to see him. But that day she left Mo Hua on the way. Would she leave him today? If an''s face shows the color of embarrassment, Tang Yuchen said: "the opportunity is only this time, I''ll wait for you in the car, you don''t come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5995 He turned to the car, sat in and waited for her. Enro''s heart has been shaken. She wants to see her children. Mo Hua looked at her expression in the eyes, he slightly drooped his eyes, covered up the haze in his eyes. He said to her, "maybe he lied to you." So don''t go and follow me! An Ruo looked at him and said, "I don''t think he will cheat me. I haven''t seen Kangkang for a long time..." In her voice, the desire to see the child was very strong. Mo Hua held a hand behind her and held it tightly. He looked at her naturally and said with understanding: "since you have this opportunity to meet the child, you can go. I don''t want you to regret yourself because of me. " Enro''s eyes twinkled, and she was moved by his consideration. "Thank you, Mo Hua. I''m really sorry that we can''t go with you again In her heart, he was just the second. No, maybe not even second. Mo Hua curled up his lips, showing elegance and charm, but with a melancholy smile, "it doesn''t matter. You and I are inseparable. You don''t have to feel guilty. And I''m very happy for you to see Kangkang If Ann showed a moving smile, she gave him a hug, whispered in his ear: "thank you, you are really good." "Then I''ll go. Goodbye." Let go of his body, she waved to him, and strode towards Tang Yuchen''s car with a smile. Mo Hua and her wave goodbye, has been watching the car leave, he just closed the corner of his mouth smile, look very gloomy. Tang Yuchen drives very fast. In the blink of an eye, the car is far away from the sight of Mo Hua. With a cold face, he sneered: "he agreed to see Kangkang. Are you so grateful to him? Why don''t you and the child arrange to see me Ann if micro frown, she also said sarcastically: "do not know who let me and the child separate!" "That''s my child, too!" "He was born to me!" Tang Yuchen clenched the steering wheel and glanced at her. He was very proud and said, "can you be born without me?" "You..." An Ruo stares at him with shame, and then she says faintly: "you just contributed a fine. Son, but I am the one who conceived in October, I am the one who gave birth to him hard, and I am the one who has been taking care of him all the time! The child should follow me. Why do you take him as soon as you come back? " The more she said, the more angry she was, and the tone was a little aggrieved. Tang Yuchen tightly pursed her lips and did not speak. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became very solidified. Enro looked out of the window to prevent him from seeing her red eyes. After a while, she heard him say in a low voice, "I know I''m bad in your eyes, and I know I''m not qualified to take children from you. But I also want to take care of him all the time. But do I have that chance? I didn''t want to miss his growth because of other things If an''s eyes flash, her eyes are dim. He added, "Enro, it''s because I''m not good enough that I have to make up for it. Maybe I''m not doing the right thing, but I''m trying to do it slowly. Are you willing to give me a chance, or do you want to let the child never have a father? " Even if you want to make up for the child, you should not separate him from me She said faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5996 Even if you want to make up for the child, you should not separate him from me She said faintly. "I haven''t separated you. I''ll give him back to you." Tang Yuchen suddenly solemnly said to her, if an in the heart moves, inexplicably believed what he said. Sometimes even her own feel very incredible, he clearly hurt her again and again, why she has not completely lost trust in him? For the next time, neither of them spoke. Tang Yuchen concentrate on driving, after about half an hour, the car arrived at the door of his villa. Two people open the door to get off at the same time, Tang Yuchen said to her: "follow me in." "Can you really get me and the kids to video?" She asked uncertainly. The man looked at her sideways and nodded faintly: "well, I didn''t cheat you." "Let''s go." Enro followed him and walked with him into the living room of the villa. "Young master, you are back." A familiar voice came, Ann ruoshun reputation to see a long time no see Uncle Tao. Uncle Tao also saw her. He beamed and said happily, "miss an, you are here too." "Uncle Tao, long time no see. How have you been these years? " She asked him with a smile. Even if she had no relationship with Tang Yuchen, she had feelings for the old servants around him. "I''m fine, Miss Ann. How are you?" Uncle Tao was smiling happily. Ann nodded and replied, "I''ve been very well too." Tang Yuchen is a little depressed. She is very friendly to others. Why is she always cold to him. "Follow me upstairs." He went straight ahead, and Ann would soon see the child if she kept up. She was really excited. Came to Tang Yuchen''s study, he opened the computer link on the video, and then got up to give her the seat. "Here comes Kang." He said to her, Enro immediately rushed to sit down excitedly and saw the little guy in the video. He was wearing a plaid shirt and trousers. His face was tender and lovely. When he saw his mother''s love at the bottom of his heart, it was like the flowing river. "Kangkang!" "Mom!" Kangkang is also very excited to see her, his hands on the screen, eager to rush through the computer into her arms. "Mom, mom!" He slapped the screen excitedly and called her with a grin. Ann Ruo wanted to cry happily, but she wanted to laugh more. She put on a big smile and approached him and asked, "Kangkang, how are you doing?" "Mom, I''m fine. The uncles and aunts here like me, but I miss you so much." He said, chuckling, with no trace of grievance. He should be very good and happy, or he won''t talk to her with a smile. If Ann is completely relieved, as long as he is not sad. "Kangkang, where are you? Can you tell mom? " She asked him, hoping to get some information from him. "I''m in a big house. It''s a big house. There are so many beautiful uncles and aunts. Mom, when are you coming? I can make cakes. Oh, when you come, I''ll make them for you Well, he seems to be getting used to it. Enro''s mood was affected by him, and he was more relaxed and happy: "Kangkang, my mother is asking where you are, not what house you live in." Kangkang Leng Leng Leng, said to her: "you wait, I go to ask granny MI." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5997 With that, he jumped out of his chair and ran away. Ann Ruo smiles with relief. He seems to be more optimistic. "I''m right. He''s doing well." Tang Yuchen soft voice suddenly rings out in the ear, if an subconscious side head, instantly on his face. He was very close to her, and the distance between them was less than ten centimeters. As long as he was a little closer, their noses would collide. Tang Yuchen''s deep and charming eyes stare at her without blinking. An Ruo calmly looks at her directly and does not push him away. The man''s eyes become more and more dark, he slowly close to her face, eyes staring at her lips. Just as he was about to kiss, Kangkang''s cry suddenly rang out: "shame! Dad, you want to kiss your mother, shame If an suddenly pushed him away and faced Kangkang with an air of dignity: "honey, dad doesn''t want to kiss Mom. There''s sand in my mother''s eyes. Dad, he''s blowing my mother''s eyes "Well." Kangkang firmly believed her words. Tang Yuchen is stunned, this woman lies to already arrived so calm position. "Mom, is the sand blowing out?" Asked the little fellow with concern. If an is to answer, Tang Yuchen preemptive way: "haven''t, father is about to blow to mother, you came." Kangkang was worried, "Dad, please blow your eyes to mom quickly, otherwise it will be very painful." "Good!" The man stabbed her face, close to her, staring at her eyes, hook lips smile. Ann is so embarrassed that he can''t help but throw a stone at his own foot? "I''m going to blow it." Tang Yuchen held her face, lips close to her eyes, and dropped a gentle kiss. His hand blocked Kangkang''s sight, so he couldn''t see anything. He thought his father was really blowing his eyes at his mother. Did not expect that he would kiss down, if the heartbeat of an Ruo suddenly missed a beat, she gently pushed away his body, light way: "already good." The man knew that she was angry. He laughed, put his hand on the back of the chair behind her, and chatted with the child with a smile. "Kangkang, do you miss Dad?" "Yes." The little guy nodded heavily. "Dad, when are you going to take mom to pick me up?" "We''ll pick you up soon. Can you wait?" He asked him in a consultative tone. Kangkang thought for a moment, but nodded: "OK, I''ll wait." Enro asked him, "Kangkang, do you know where you live." "Yes, but Grandma Mi doesn''t know. Mom, this is a foreign country. Grandma MI can''t understand foreign words. I I don''t understand either If Ann sighs in her heart, even if she can understand it, she won''t tell him what she knows. Tang Yuchen does not want to let her know where the child is, no one will reveal. "Mom, what to do? You don''t know where I am, how do you come to me?" Kang Kang was not stupid, and immediately thought of this problem. Tang Yuchen said in a hurry: "Father knows, father takes mother to look for you to go." "Really? Great, mom and Dad, you should come early. " "Well, it will." Tang Yuchen nodded heavily, and Kangkang immediately laughed very brightly. From the way he looked at Tang Yuchen''s adoration and liking, he liked this father very much and trusted him. It is said that the first person children worship is their father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5998 Kangkang rarely worships a person so much, if an does not have the heart to destroy Tang Yuchen''s image in his mind. She did not tell the child other things, also did not point to the point that Tang Yuchen did, but casually asked him about his food life. After chatting with Kangkang for another hour, Tang Yuchen said that it was time to talk to him next time. Mother and son turned off the video and ended their first call more than a month after separation. By the time the video was turned off, it was already over seven o''clock in the evening. Two people go downstairs, the food has been all ready, Tang Yuchen let her eat first, after eating, he sent her back. If Ann refused his kindness and didn''t ask him to send it, she insisted on leaving alone. She took a taxi back home, and Angie was also at home. "Xiao Ji, what have you been up to recently? I always can''t see you." Seeing him, she asked with concern. Angie said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just business. Sister, have you eaten yet? I haven''t "I didn''t eat either. Wait a minute. I''ll cook. It''ll be ready soon." Put down her bag, she will go into the kitchen to cook. Angela stops her and says he will do it. "Sister, you go to take a bath, and you can eat when you are done." "I''ll do it. You go and have a rest." Angie insisted not to let her do, she had to compromise, obedient back to the bedroom bath. By the time she came out of the bath, he had already made two bowls of noodles. His craftsmanship was very good. Enro ate a large bowl of noodles and his stomach was bloated. She would not give up the task of washing dishes to him, and Angie didn''t compete with her to do the dishes. Having done everything, they sat on the sofa watching TV and chatting. Ann told him about her conversation with Kangkang today. Angie listened carefully. "Doesn''t Kangkang know where he is He asked her. "Well." If Ann nodded, she wanted to ask him if he could find out the address of Kangkang according to the network. However, she did not dare to say that he shot Tang Yuchen last time. "Sister, I will try my best to help you find out the whereabouts of the child." Angie suddenly said seriously, shaking her head. "No need to check. Kangkang is living very well. In fact, I have a lot of things to deal with now. When he comes back, I have no time to take care of him. Let''s talk about it later. At present, I''m not in a hurry to ask him back. " Angie looked at her suspiciously, and she said with a smile, "what I said is true. Tang Yuchen is his father. I''m very relieved to give him the child. " "Don''t you miss him?" "Of course, but it''s not that I can''t see him anymore. He just left me for a while. If you don''t go to bed early, I will go to bed If an gets up to go, Anji stops her: "sister, has Tang Yushen looked for you recently?" She shook her head in surprise: "what do you ask this for?" "It''s OK. I just ask casually. After all, he is not good to you. You go and have a rest. Good night He gave a smile. "Good night." Ann if also a smile into the bedroom, that night she slept well, dream of Kangkang lovely smile. The next day she came to the studio and received another bunch of roses. Still no signature, which shows that, like the previous flowers, it was sent by the same person, not by Mo Hua. She dials Tang Yuchen''s telephone and asks him directly: "is flower sent by you?" "Well, do you like it?" The man asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5999 He did. Ann if light way: "don''t send later, I won''t sign for the flowers you sent." With that, she hung up. But Tang Yuchen didn''t listen to her at all. She still sent them every day. She didn''t sign in. The little brother who sent flowers always stood at the door. She had no choice but to sign in and throw the flowers into the garbage can. He thought that she would be moved by sending her flowers every day? This kind of trick is effective in coaxing the unconscious girl, but it doesn''t work for her at all. Mo Hua seems to be very busy recently and has no time to look for her. She can only make time to call her. By the time he came to see her again, it was several days later. He came to pick her up from work and they were going to dinner. Out of the building, Tang Yuchen''s car stopped in front of them again. Mo Hua''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of gloom. An Ruo also worried that he had something to look for her, and she had to leave Mo Hua alone. Tang Yuchen went to her and said to her, "Kangkang has caught a cold these days. Today he wants to see you." "Did he have a cold? Is it serious? " Ann asked anxiously. "It''s not very serious, but I''ve been taking medicine these two days." Enro would like to ask how he takes care of the children, but she also knows that it is the time for the season to change. Even if the children are around her, they will inevitably get sick. "Come on, come and see him with me." Tang Yuchen urged her way. Enro''s heart tangled struggle, the child is sick, she is very distressed, want to see him. But what about Mo Hua? Will you leave him again? She suspected that Tang Yuchen was deliberately sabotaging. "Enro, why don''t I go with you?" Mo Hua suggested that this time, he did not want to be left behind by her. Tang Yuchen cold hum a: "you do not need to follow, I will not welcome you." "It doesn''t matter. I can wait outside the door for Enro to come out." Mo Hua didn''t care. Tang Yuchen sneered: "but I don''t want you to follow, how to do?" "It''s not your road. I can go wherever I like. You can''t control it." Mo Hua retorted. Enro worried about Mo Hua being humiliated, she pulled his hand and whispered to him, "I can go by myself. You don''t have to accompany me. Or you go back first, and I''ll see you in the evening, will you Mo Hua gave her a gentle smile: "it''s no trouble at all. I''m not sure if you follow him. Just let me follow you. I don''t want to be left behind. " His last words, directly stabbed the soft rib of Enro. Tang Yuchen facial expression Yin cold, Mo Hua''s words in him listen, how to listen to how disgusting. He secretly clenched his fist and said to an Ruo, "do you want to go, or I will go." Ann ruo''s face showed a look of urgency. Of course she would go. Kangkang was her life. He was ill. At the moment, she was in a state of anxiety. Mo Hua immediately took her hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go together." He strode her to his car, opened the door to let her in, and then he got back in the driver''s seat. Tang Yuchen''s facial expression is more ugly, what he plans is to let an if sit in his car, this plan failed. And he couldn''t just pull Enro out of her car and put her in his car. "Tang Yuchen, can you move quickly?" Ann put out his head and impatiently urged him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6000 He couldn''t help but get into his car and drive ahead to show them the way. However, he was in a bad mood all the way. If he could, he really wanted to get out of the car and kill Mo Hua and let him disappear completely. Then he announced to the whole world loudly that if Ann is his, he will be his all his life. No one wants to rob him! Tang Yuchen drove to the villa in spite of his anger. He stopped the car and the car behind him also stopped. If Ann didn''t get out of the car in a hurry, she asked Mo Hua, "do you really want to wait for me? Or you go first. " "Of course I have to wait for you, you go quickly, don''t worry about me, I''ll wait for a long time." The more he said that, the more guilty she was. "I''m really sorry that I''m interrupted every time we eat together. I don''t know how to compensate you." The man approached her with a charming smile: "it''s not easy to make up for me, just kiss me." Enro slightly red face, he suddenly clenched her wrist, eyes become deep, eyes blink at her lips. Seeing that he was about to kiss her, an ruo''s eyes subconsciously looked forward to Tang Yuchen''s icy eyes. Her whole body is excited, face slightly side, Mo Hua''s kiss gently falls on her face. He''s stiff again. He''s back to normal. Let go of her, he said with a smile: "go quickly, don''t let Kangkang wait for urgent." "Then I will." Enro pushes the door out of the car and then closes the door. She looked at Tang Yuchen, who turned coldly and strode toward the inside. She waved goodbye to Mo Hua and then quickly followed. Tang Yuchen walked very fast, did not have a few steps to go upstairs, if an wants to trot to be able to barely keep up with his speed. Entering the study, he suddenly stopped and she almost hit him in the back. The man turned around and looked at her with deep eyes. Enro is very familiar with his eyes and every expression, she subconsciously step back, eyes full of vigilance. "What are you doing?" Tang Yuchen strides toward her one step, she retreats, the back bumps on the door, has no way to retreat. "What are you going to do?" Ann asked him displeased. He raised his hand on both sides of her, his face close to her, his dark eyes deep into her eyes. "Did he kiss you just now?" He asked faintly. "No!" If an immediately shakes his head, who admits that who is a fool at this time, "what are you doing? I want to see Kangkang. Can you move quickly?" "Well, then I''ll hurry up." He picked up thin lips, evil spirit a smile, a hand suddenly clasped her back of the head, and then heavily kiss her lips. Enro opened her eyes in surprise. She wanted to struggle. He put his other hand around her waist to make her closer to him. There was no gap between them. Don''t give her any chance to resist, Tang Yuchen quickly occupied her lips, an ruo''s sobbing struggle, beating his body ceaselessly, can only be in vain. After a long time, he stopped plundering, but her lips were red, swollen and numb. Tang Yuchen reluctantly let go of her. An Ruo immediately roared angrily: "Tang Yuchen, don''t be too excessive Well... " The opening of the lip just gave him the opportunity to take advantage of the void. An ruo''s whole body trembled, and his calm heart was disturbed by him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6001 She hated this kind of self, even more hated his endless entanglement. "Enro, remember, only I can touch here, no one else can. Remember it for me!" Short of breath of the man side of the overbearing low Nan, while ambiguous lingering. Close to his body, if Ann could feel his temperature rising, his already strong body was as hard as iron at the moment. He was in love It was just a kiss, and he couldn''t help it. Go on like this, there will be problems! If an ruthless bite his tongue, Tang Yuchen micro frown, slowly open her lips. "Pa!" She raised her hand and slapped him, and he did not avoid it. "Let go of me. If you dare to mess with me again, I won''t believe you in the future." Enro said to him angrily. Tang Yuchen''s black bright eyes looked at her for two seconds. He bent his lips and laughed, and suddenly bit her lips. "It''s reciprocity." He let her go and said with a smile. Enro touched his bitten lip. It hurt, but fortunately there was no bleeding. "You..." She glared at him angrily and turned to leave. This son of a bitch, she doesn''t dare to get along with him alone. "Where are you going?" Tang Yuchen was busy holding her wrist. "Get out of here!" She said without looking back. "Don''t you meet Kangkang? He knows that you are going to video with him today. I don''t know how happy I am. If you leave, he will be very disappointed If an turns to look at him coldly, "Tang Yuchen, Kangkang is our common child, this is the fact that can''t be changed, and I never regret having a child with you. But, please don''t regard him as my weakness, don''t always use him to restrain me. If you go on like this, I will take Kangkang back at all costs! " Tang Yuchen Mou light micro motion, he was silent for two seconds, low way: "I understand what you mean." "You can understand the best!" If an still stayed, she and Kangkang video for an hour, the little guy''s cold is not serious, take some medicine to be OK. She told him some, and talked with him about some things in life, and ended the call. Tang Yuchen did not detain her, in fact, he did not dare to detain her. The later she leaves, the later she gets along with Mo Hua. It''s too late. It''s not safe. If Ann walked out of the villa, it was not dark outside. Mo Hua''s car was still there. He saw her and opened the door to come out. "Enro, here." He smiles and waves at her. Enro smiles and strides towards him. Tang Yuchen stood on the balcony on the second floor, staring at them with gloomy eyes. He held the railing tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were bouncing. Damn, that man, he really looks more and more disgusting! As the car drove away, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello, what can I do for you?" There was a faint voice over there. Tang Yu Chen light says with him: "I do not care what method you use, in short, can''t let an if and that surname Mo alone get along with, know?" "Are you ordering me?" The man at the other end had a slightly unpleasant tone. "Whatever you think, I just want the result." With that, he directly hung up the phone, regardless of whether the other side would agree or not. Along the way, Mo Hua asked about Kang Kang, and an Ruo Du told him one by one. He frowned and said, "can''t you really know where Kangkang is now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6002 He frowned and said, "can''t you really know where Kangkang is now?" "Yes, Tang Yuchen won''t let me find him. He is afraid that I will take the child away." Mo Hua looked at her and analyzed: "he should not be afraid that you will take the child. The court has awarded the child to him. He does not need to hide the child. This is too much to do. Is there anything he can hide from you? " Ann if micro Leng, in fact, she also suspected that Tang Yuchen had something to hide from her. You can tell something about her from the inside of her. But what was he hiding from her, and he had to hide Kangkang. She thought for a moment, but could not think of anything. "I don''t know if he has something to hide from me. Anyway, I have nothing to do with him. Even before, he would not tell me something." As soon as she finished, an idea flashed into her mind. Can we say that he hid Kangkang to prevent Tang Yushen? Tang Yushen once threatened him with Kangkang before. This time, he must deal with Tang Yushen when he comes back. In order not to let Tang Yushen seize Kang Kang to threaten him, so he hid Kang Kang temporarily? The more Ann thinks about it, the more likely it is. Maybe that''s what happened! Mo Hua found that her expression was different and asked in doubt, "what''s the matter? Did you think of anything? " If Ann told him his guess, he nodded in agreement: "it is likely to be so." "But even if he didn''t want Tang Yushen to know the whereabouts of Kangkang, he shouldn''t have let me know. Kangkang is my child. Can I harm him Mo Hua pondered: "maybe he is not guarding against Tang Yushen. He is not weak now, and knowing that Tang Yushen exists, he will certainly protect Kangkang secretly, and there is no need to hide him. " "In that case, what is his purpose?" "Will he really not return Kangkang to you?" If an Wei Zheng, "won''t it." "I don''t know. I''m just guessing. People like him value their children, especially their sons. There is one thing I have not told you. In fact, after I sent you to the hospital when you fainted, I asked Tang Yuchen why he wanted to rob Kangkang. His answer made me very angry "What did he say?" Ann asked. Mo Hua sighed, "I said you don''t get angry and don''t care too much. He told me that he hoped that Kangkang could get the best education. He also said that separating you from Kangkang was not to indulge in maternal love, for fear that he would not be promising. " If Ann is stunned, there is a short blank in the brain. "Is that what he really said?" Mo Hua nodded: "well, I''m afraid you''re sad, and I haven''t told you. An Ruo, he may not be as you see, he is Tang Yuchen, do everything pay attention to the best interests. I think his answer is correct. He needs an heir to inherit his career, so he will try to cultivate him and make him the best successor. " If an droops her eyes, she is in a good mood, depressed and depressed. In his opinion, Kangkang would not be promising if she followed her. Is she really that bad in his eyes? She is good to Kangkang, that is, doting on him, will only make him useless? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6003 "Enro, are you ok?" Mo Hua called her softly. She regained consciousness and reluctantly pulled out a smile. "I''m fine. Mo Hua, thank you for telling me that. I think that''s the truth. He''s real. He''s going to separate me and the baby forever... " Tang Yuchen, how can you do such a thing! Enro''s heart is very sad, why sad, she also can''t say clearly. Mo Hua pursed her lips and did not speak. He could feel her mood. He did not know how to comfort her. He could only keep silent. After a while, he asked her, "do you want to know where Kangkang is now?" "Well?" Ann looked at him in surprise. "If you want to know, I can help you find out." "Really?" She asked in surprise, "do you really have a way?" Mo Hua definitely nodded: "well, as long as you want, I have a way." Ann thought about it and nodded seriously: "I want to know." "Well, I''ll do something for you." Look at what he said with confidence, if Ann can rest assured, at this time, her mobile phone rings. It''s Angie calling. She''s busy connecting, "Hello, Xiao Ji, what can I do for you?" Angie called her home. He said he was ill and asked her to buy him some cold medicine when she came home. She asked him if it was serious, and he said it was not serious, just take some medicine. If Ann told him to wait at home for a while, she would go back immediately. Hang up the phone, she said to Mo Hua: "today we can''t eat out, Xiao Ji said he had a cold, go to my place, I''ll cook for you." "Is he ill?" "Well, he said he had a little cold. Now is the season change time, Kangkang and Xiaoji both have a cold. You should pay more attention to your body and don''t get sick like them She charged him with concern. Mo Hua nodded with a smile: "I know, you also pay more attention to your body." After buying the medicine, he drove to her and followed her upstairs. Angie''s cold is really not serious, he took the medicine, Enro went to the kitchen to do food. Mo Hua didn''t have time to do it for her. After dinner, it was very late. Mo Hua only stayed for a while and then left. The next day, he went to Enro''s studio to find her and stayed in her office for a long time before leaving. Enro took him to the door and waved goodbye. Seeing him go, she turned around and suddenly turned to the quiet and gossipy expression. "Sister Ann, would you like to explain what you two did in it just now?" She asked obstinately, laughing. If Ann knew that she had misunderstood her, she asked wordlessly, "what do you think we have done?" "Ha ha, I don''t think you are there, are you?" She doesn''t blink with deep meaning, a pair of I know all, you don''t pretend to look. If Ann curled up her index finger and gently knocked on her head: "concentrate on your work, don''t think about it." "It was. Aren''t you lovers now?" Wenjing is a bit unconvinced. If an smiles and doesn''t explain to her, she goes to the office. Her good temper makes Wenjing even bolder. She asks her in a loud voice: "sister an, what''s the relationship between you and him last time, the president of TLA company?"? Well, actually, I suspect you have a story with him. " An Ruo turned back, squinting and smiling softly: "want to know? I won''t tell you. " Quiet and silly, sister an has a rogue side! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6004 If an entered the office, Wenjing immediately asked Zhang Yang, "did you see that last time, do you think sister an has a story with the president of TLA company?" "I don''t know." "How could you not know that you were there at that time." "I must have known when I was there? Who told you that? They have a story? " He raised his eyebrows and asked. "Yes, there is. My intuition tells me that the relationship between them is very unusual!" With that, she nodded with self affirmation. Zhang Yang shook his head helplessly, and no longer listened to her murmur to herself. Ann if worried about Kangkang''s body, she called Tang Yuchen once, said she wanted to see Kangkang, see how he is now. Tang Yuchen knew that after two videos with her child, she would be unable to help thinking about it for the third time and the fourth time However, he is very busy recently. He is planning to deal with Tang Yushen. He doesn''t even have time to go home, so he has no time to let her and Kangkang video. He told her to wait a few days, and Enro agreed. A week later, Tang Yuchen contacted her and said that he had arranged for her to let her and Kangkang video. If an came to his study again, Tang Yuchen opened the computer and gave her the seat. "You talk. I''ll take a shower first." He said to her. If Ann nodded, he would like to leave early. When he left, she checked his study to make sure that there was no hidden camera installed. Then she took out what Mo Hua gave her and plugged it into the USB port of the computer When Tang Yuchen came in, she had already finished everything and was chatting with Kangkang. Tang Yuchen also accompanied her to chat with the child for a while, they just finished the video. Enro''s heart is a few empty, turn off the computer, she got up to leave. Tang Yuchen grabs her hand, her eyelid jumps, on the face calmly asks him: "still have what matter?" The man pondered: "Enro, I want to listen to your sincere words. Do you really have no feeling for me?" She didn''t expect that he was asking. She thought he had found something. "What''s the point of that now?" "Of course! I want to know what you think in your heart. I want to listen to your heart. Don''t lie to me and tell me what you think, OK Tang Yuchen looks at her deeply, the tone takes a bit of pleading. She seldom saw him so humble and sincere. If Ann is silent, she doesn''t know how to answer, and it''s not appropriate to give him a cold word at this time. "What if we know, we won''t be able to do it any more." She lowered her eyes and whispered. "Even if it''s not possible, I want to know, I just want to know what you think in your heart and how much you still have for me." If an raised his eyes and looked at him for a while, said faintly: "this kind of meaningless question I don''t want to answer, let go, I want to go." Tang Yuchen didn''t let go, and he held her hand more tightly. "If you don''t say it, I won''t let it go!" "What, are you going to force me to say it?" Ann asked him coldly. Tang Yu Chen Mou Guang is dim, "I don''t want to force you, I just want to know the thought in your heart." He insisted. Enro pursed her lips and remained silent for a while. Then she said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll tell you if you want to know." Men slightly open eyes, eyes have a bit of joy and expectation, but also uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6005 Men slightly open eyes, eyes have a bit of joy and expectation, but also uneasy. An Ruo looked at him calmly and said, "I''m not afraid of you. You know, I still have feelings for you. Sometimes you can still affect my mood. But this feeling is no longer love, Tang Yuchen, even if I haven''t completely given up on you, I won''t have any expectation for you. I''m serious, not casual I''ve told you everything you want to know. Let go. " Tang Yuchen tightly pursed his lips, his black eyes trembling, and he looked at her deeply. She said that she had not completely given up on him, and he should have been happy, but she also said that she would not have any expectations for him His mood is very complex, happy and painful, but always more bitter. "Enro, can''t you really give me another chance?" He murmured to her. She looked at him with calm eyes and no half movement. "In fact, the two of us are not suitable. We get hurt every time we are together. Tang Yuchen, I''m so tired. Can you let me go "No!" "Tang Yuchen, who let you let me go in my arms Anruo opened his mouth slightly, and before he spoke, he continued: "if, give me another chance, how about the last time? I just want this last chance. If I hurt you again, I''ll let you go, and I''ll let you go forever... " Unable to get her answer, Tang Yuchen hugged her uneasily and was very nervous. "Can''t I just have this last chance? Really, I swear, if I hurt you again, I will never pester you again. " His tone was full of eagerness and expectation, as if a helpless and desperate child grasped the last hope. He was afraid that this hope would be lost, that he would be abandoned completely, and that he would fall into the abyss of despair. He tried his best to gamble all he had, just to seize this tiny little hope Enro''s eyes are full of tears, and her heart is aching. Why do you say these things to her after hurting her over and over again? She took a deep breath and reached out to push his body. Tang Yuchen trembled all over. He held her more forcefully, and he didn''t let go. If Ann can''t push him away, he''s choking. She gave up the unnecessary struggle and said to him lightly: "Tang Yuchen, everything is too late." The man''s pupil shrinks, the heart beat hard, he suddenly had a feeling of fear. Ann if slightly shakes his head: "is not you regret, changed, I will not care about everything to come back to you again. My heart has long gone, and I will not give you any chance. " Word by word, she said absolutely no to him. Tang Yuchen''s inner fear is getting bigger and bigger. His face turns white and his body is shaking slightly. "Really not?" After a long time, he asked again. "Yes." Ann said ruthlessly, "let go. You ask you to let me go, who will let you go. In fact, only you can let go of yourself. What I ask is not only that you let go of me, but also that you can let go of yourself. Tang Yuchen, letting go is not as difficult as you think. " "Tell me, then, is it difficult for you to let go of me?" He asked her. An ruo''s eyes trembled slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6006 It''s not easy for her to let him go, it''s hard, it''s hard. She was in the experience of time and again after the heart of the molting, just a little let go of him. If there is not so much tearing heart and lung, she can not do completely let go. But she didn''t want to experience the pain again, so she let him go completely and gave him no chance. She is very glad that she has survived the painful ordeal, finally got rid of him, and finally can be free and easy to let go, no longer give him the opportunity to hurt himself. Thinking of this, Enro also understood that it was not so easy for him to let go of her. He let her go, but also have to go through molting again and again, in order to really give up "Tell me, is it difficult for you to let me go?" Tang Yuchen asked again. If Ann recollects her mind, she answers him faintly: "no matter difficult or easy, I have already done to let you go. Tang Yuchen, the process is not important, the important is the result. " Bang - Tang Yuchen opened his eyes in shock. His heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, which made his brain blank. Yes, no matter it''s difficult or easy, she has already let him go What''s the point of asking so many questions. Tang Yuchen was stiff all over, and he hardly had the strength to hold her tightly. If Ann feels his arm loose, she pushes him away and steps back away from him. He looked at her with dark eyes without light, as if she was his only salvation. If she gave up on him, he would be really desperate. If Ann can''t bear to see him like this, it''s impossible for her to give him hope. Besides, it''s just to let him give up her. Even if it''s very difficult and painful, it won''t die. It''s just that the process is a little bit painful, as long as you endure it. She can bear it, and he has no problem. Think of these, her heart is more firm, do not open her eyes, she said coldly: "I have said all the words, you do not pester me, goodbye." She turns to walk, Tang Yuchen has no strength to detain her, can only watch her leave helplessly. However, it is impossible for him to give up her like this. Even if she never forgives him, he will never give up. If, I will let you see my determination, I will not give up, never! When an Ruo left Tang Yuchen''s villa, she called Mo Hua on her way back by car. "I''ve done what you said. Can I send it to you now?" "Well, come to my house." Mo Hua said with a smile. Hang up the phone, Enro let the driver drive towards the house of Mo Hua. When she came, Mo Hua was already at home. Entering his house, she took out what he had given her and handed it to him. "Can this really find out Kangkang''s address?" She asked him suspiciously. Mo Hua took a U disk like thing, nodded: "yes, but it takes some time to crack, it should be a bit difficult." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. You can crack it slowly." Mo Hua put away the things and gave her a smile: "Ann, there is something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" She asked in doubt. He suddenly gently hugged her body, embarrassed said: "I received a task, estimated to go out to work for a period of time, tomorrow I will leave." Ann if tiny Leng, "what task is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6007 Ann if tiny Leng, "what task is it?" "There''s a command on it. You can''t say it. After I left, I couldn''t contact you, so I told you in advance Is it dangerous Ann asked. Mo Hua let her go and shook her head slightly: "it''s not very dangerous, but I promise you, I will come back safely." Ann if a smile: "good, don''t forget your promise, must come back safely." "I won''t forget it." Mo Hua Yang''s lips smile, and then slowly kiss her lips. If Ann didn''t resist his kiss, she closed her eyes slightly and felt his breath quietly. After having dinner at Mo Hua''s place and helping him pack some luggage, Ann Ruo just left and went home. She opened the door and went into the living room. She saw Xiao Ji sitting at the table with some rich dishes on the table. "Sister, you are back!" Angie couldn''t help smiling at her. Ann if doubt asked him: "are you waiting for me to come back to eat?" "Yes, how did you come back?" He got up and went forward, took her bag and put it aside. He pushed her to sit at the table. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. The food is getting cold." While serving her dinner, he said to her, "did you eat it? You must not eat it, or I will make all these dishes for nothing." If an took his bowl and asked him with a smile, "is today a good day?" "It''s not a day today." "Then why do you cook such a good meal?" Angie sat down opposite her and said with a smile, "I''m leaving tomorrow. There''s something in the hall that I need to deal with. It''s going to take a while to come back." "Are you going too?" Ann asked in surprise. Angie raised her eyebrows slightly. "Who''s going?" "It''s Mo Hua. He has received a task. He wants to go out to carry out the task and leave for a period of time." Speaking of this, an Ruo busy nervously asked him, "Xiao Ji, you did not do something illegal? Should Mo Hua''s mission have something to do with your business? " Angie laughs: "sister, your imagination is too rich. I deal with my affairs, he carries out his duties, my affairs have nothing to do with his tasks, but they all happen to leave. " "That''s good. I''m worried about you. I haven''t been by your side these years. Many places can''t take care of you. I''m afraid you''ll go the wrong way. " "Sister, you should rest assured of me." He said softly to her. An Ruo Meng nodded: "yes, I should believe you, I have confidence in you. Xiao Ji, how long will it take you to leave this time? Will it take a long time to go? " "It won''t be long, at most a month. Besides, even if I want to leave J City, I will take you with me. Sister, we won''t be separated again Ann was relieved to hear him say so. As long as they don''t separate, she''s satisfied. Suddenly, Angie''s stomach growled. Ann if smile to put some vegetables in his bowl: "eat fast, see you hungry." Angie grinned sheepishly. He also put some vegetables in her bowl. "Sister, you can eat it, too." If Ann stares at the dishes on a big table and laughs: "although I have already had meals, but these meals are all made by you, then I will have some more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6008 "How can you eat a little? Eat more." Angie said. "Well, I''ll eat more and you''ll have more. After that, I''ll go and pack your bags... " Their brother and sister talk and laugh, while eating, with joy to dilute the sadness of parting. After dinner, Enro helped him pack. Today, she helped two men pack, one is mo Hua, the other is Anji. And they are very important to her, she can not stop them from leaving, can only pray that they can come back safe and early. At the same time, in the luxurious villa, Tang Yuchen is standing on the balcony on the second floor, looking at a place in the distance, her eyes are dim. Uncle Tao came to him and said respectfully, "master, your luggage is ready." "Well." The man answered softly, he thought for a while, walked into the study and handed uncle Tao a rectangular box: "this is for you." Uncle Tao took it with both hands and nodded solemnly: "don''t worry." - early the next day, if Anji was sent off by ANN Ruo, she immediately called Mo Hua. The phone rang. Mo Hua said with a happy smile: "I just wanted to call you, you called. I''m very happy to receive your call." Ann if smile, "when you leave, I''ll see you off." "It''s too late. I''m going to turn it off in one minute. You don''t have to send me off. I''m satisfied to talk to you before I leave." Ann feels guilty when he''s satisfied. Every time she gave him a little response and care, he was happy. He is so stupid. What can she like like like. "Mo Hua, take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back." Enro looked up at the sky and whispered to him. After a few seconds of silence, he said. An Ruo When I get back, I have something to tell you. I''ll be back soon. " Ann if micro Leng, inexplicable, she seems to have known what he wants to say to her. She was a little nervous, but it was not a natural thing. In fact, she had thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t expect it would come so soon. "I''ll hang up. Goodbye." Unable to hear her voice, Mo Hua had to speak first. "Wait!" Ann if busy mouth, but he has hung up, her response is only the phone beep. Ann if a burst of chagrin, she did not have time to tell him to be careful. Suddenly, her cell phone is ringing. She thought it was mo Hua, but she didn''t expect it was Tang Yuchen. What did he call at this time? She made it clear to him yesterday. Why did he call? If Ann clenched the phone and didn''t answer it, the bell rang once and then stopped. It didn''t ring again. Angie left, and Mo Hua also left. Enro returned home with a feeling of loneliness. But she was not too sad because she knew they would all come back and not leave her alone. The day passed quietly. What she didn''t know was that city B was about to hold a major project bidding. In order to win the bidding, many large enterprises across the country had made preparations for more than half a year. To participate in the project bidding company, in addition to the Tang family, there are also new rising TLA companies, which urgently need to gain a firm foothold with strength. On the other hand, a dock in country a is also secretly preparing for a large arms trade * the concubine has opened a new book, "Chief Executive: lovely wife, beloved to the bone! , please kneel down for the support of the babies ~ welcome all of you to come to see ~ it''s a pet article ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6009 After sleeping all night, Ann Ruo went out to work the next morning after eating. When she got to the guard room, the guard stopped her. "Miss ANN, there''s a letter for you." "My letter?" If Ann is very confused, she has never received a letter, who will send it to her? The security guard handed her the letter. It was a white envelope with her name on it. There was no sign of the sender. The envelope was thin and weightless, with only one piece of writing paper in it. People these days are used to making phone calls and video chat, no one will write. Writing letters is too traditional and the delivery is too slow. She really doubts who wrote to her. When she comes to the studio, Enro locks herself in the office and opens the envelope. This is my first letter to you and the first time in my life. I know you don''t want to hear me, but I urge you to read what I''ve written. after reading the first paragraph, she will know who wrote it. It''s Tang Yuchen. He wrote it. If an''s eyes flash, hesitating whether to finish. She knew what he would say. She didn''t want to read it, for fear that it would affect her mood. What''s the use of it? Her words are so clear. Why doesn''t he just give up. Enro put the letter paper in the drawer, stopped looking, and started working. When she works, she''s focused and forgets everything around her. By the time she finished a painting, it was already noon and it was time to eat. Wenjing knocks on the door to let her go to dinner. After finishing the painting she has just drawn, she goes out to eat with them and forgets the letter in the drawer. Time soon came to the afternoon off work time, if Ann is ready to leave the office, the line of sight inadvertently falls on the drawer. She hesitated. She took out the envelope, put it in her bag and went home. She had been thinking about whether to finish reading it or not, and did not know what Tang Yuchen would write. After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Ann thought about it and took out the letter he had written to her. In the morning, she only looked at the first paragraph, skipped the first paragraph, and looked directly at the second paragraph. I know you won''t care what I say now. I''m not good enough. I didn''t cherish you. I lost your heart to me. But I still want to tell you my heart, let you know my feelings for you. What kind of person I am, I think you have already known, I also told you my past. I don''t want to defend myself, but my growing up experience has made me a character who can''t trust people easily, can''t get used to a person easily, and I''m used to relying on myself and never discussing with others. Such me, even after being attracted to you, my character has not changed much. That''s why I don''t discuss anything with you and make decisions without authorization. I think that as long as I love you all the time, you can understand me and will not leave me. I also think that my affairs can only be solved by myself. I don''t need to let you know everything and let you worry about it, so that I won''t tell you anything. It''s because I don''t tell you anything, which leads to our being used by others, causing harm to you again and again. Finally, I lost you again and again when I just caught you Enro, after so many things, I understand that the two people who love each other should trust each other, share weal and woe, and don''t hide anything. However, I seem to understand too late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6010 And you no longer accept me, even if my heart repents a thousand times, ten thousand times, you will not change your mind. I know, this is my retribution, is my fault, but I still do not give up praying that you can accept me again. Even if you can''t go back, I won''t give up to save your heart. I''m willing to use my whole life to prove my love for you. Even if you don''t want my love any more, I will give it to you without reservation. After so much writing, you must be free to talk. The first time I wrote to you, I wanted to say a lot, but today I''d better write less, or I''m afraid you won''t read my second letter. I''ve got a phone call. I''ll write it here for the moment. By Tang Yuchen. after reading the contents of the letter, Enro''s heart did not have much ups and downs. She no longer wanted to care about his feelings for her. In fact, life is very good now. Why should he insist on staying with her. Ann put the letter in the drawer and turned off the light to sleep. It was strange that she was in a calm mood and had not been affected in any way. She had a good night''s sleep and did not dream a single dream. The next morning she went out to work and received another letter. He said he would write her a second letter, but he didn''t want to send it the next day. It was the same thing that Enro got off work at night, took a bath and lay in bed to read his letter. [Enro, did you read my letter to you yesterday? I''m very worried that you didn''t read it. Even if you didn''t, I would still write a second letter. Do you remember the first time we met? It was a very hurt memory for you. I don''t know if you will feel bad in retrospect now. I did that to you for a reason. Because of my wife''s reputation, no woman would like to marry me, but I still want to marry a woman in order to marry her one day. I didn''t dare to marry my wife until the end of the prophecy of six times. However, after my five wives died, no one dared to marry me again. No one dares to marry me no matter how much I pay. Later, an Mingqi came to me. He showed me your picture and said he would marry you to me. In fact, the first time I saw you was not in the Jindi hotel. I have seen your appearance from the photos. When I saw you at that time, my first feeling was that this woman was too transparent and clean, and she must be a very docile woman. I think, you marry me, should not try every means to ask for benefits from me. I am a businessman. Since I have offered a high price to your uncle, I don''t want to waste any money on you. That is to recognize your desire and desire, I chose you. At that time, I was also very conceited that you were my man, and the end must be married to me. So the day you went to the hotel to see me, I was very angry when I saw you didn''t want to. How could you not? I took a fancy to you. What qualifications do you have to say no. My self-esteem was hit, chose to force you, I want to let you know, even if you don''t want to, you can only become my person. Then you were in a coma, you were crying and struggling in your sleep, and I saw your tears have a moment of guilt. But it''s only a moment, but you''re the first one who can make me feel guilty. I expected that you did marry me. I didn''t give you any wedding or promise. I want to see what kind of woman you are and whether you will cry with me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6011 I also took Lisa home to piss you off. And your reaction let me know that you really don''t care about everything about me, including my rich money. You also put forward a post marriage agreement to live in different rooms. To tell you the truth, your proposal surprised me. Since you have married me, you have no choice to repent. If you are smart, you should try to get my favor and gain more benefits, rather than irritate me and end up with nothing. But I suspect you''re playing hard to get, and I''ve agreed to your proposal to see when you''ll show up. Later days, I confirmed that you did not play with me, you really despised me. You are the first woman who despises me. You also successfully arouse my desire to conquer. What I never thought of was that I put too much attention into you, which led me to lose myself and love you. Enro, sometimes I think, if you were snobbish or obedient, maybe I would not fall in love with you. I fell in love with you a long process, is a little bit accumulated. If love is not enough, I can control my love for you and forget you soon. But I can''t forget you. Even if Keren comes back, I can''t forget you. You also successfully let me give up Keren and choose you. Enro, I said so much, just want to say, I love you, love is you, unique Enro, no one can replace Enro. In this life, I think I can''t let you go anymore, because you have completely occupied my soul, all my heart An Ruo puts down the writing paper, looks up at the ceiling, and sighs silently in her heart. The purpose of his letter is just to keep telling her how he loves her? She was tired and numb to his so-called love, and he said that she would not feel it any more. Put the letter in the drawer. If Ann closed her eyes and went to sleep, she couldn''t sleep. All that came to mind was the scene after they met. He is tyrannical and autocratic, cruel and merciless, and how to resist him and pursue freedom They two people, one to escape, the other to control, who do not admit defeat, and finally lost their hearts in the game of you chasing me, and then again and again the scars. He''s right. Maybe she shouldn''t have been tough with him. If she took her life, would the end be different On the third day, Enro receives his letter again. Does he write to her every day? She wanted to call him to stop writing, but she really didn''t want to contact him. Forget it. If he wants to write, let him write. If he can''t wait for her response, he will give up. At night, with a lamp on, she turned on his letter and began to read it. Enro, this is my third letter to you. It''s seven o''clock in the morning. I''ll get up and write to you when I can''t sleep. At the thought of writing to you, my spirit is very good, even the air seems to be full of sweet and fresh. I write word by word, there is an illusion that you are by my side. If you were by my side, I would be a hundred times happier than now. In recent days, I have been recalling our past every day, and I found that the happy time between us is too few and too short. But it''s more precious, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6012 Now that I''m 34 years old, almost half of my life has passed, and I''ve experienced more than many people''s in their lifetime. But in my past time, only you are the most real existence, and only you give me the most real life and feeling. You are so ordinary and unique, because of your reality, let me know that I am still alive, not a walking corpse, lost the soul of the ruthless "killer.". Yes, I''m a killer. As an agent, I was cold and ruthless, as long as I killed and completed the task. Out of the identity of an agent and becoming a businessman, I killed people in another way without seeing blood, eating people without spitting out bones. My life is cold and lonely. It is you who break into my world and let me know that I am still a person. It is you who make me realize that I can have an ordinary life. You can marry and have children like everyone else, you can have a little quarrel with your wife occasionally, you can go home from work and have dinner with your family every day, you can have someone you miss every day, you can be missed every day Enro, you will never know how much your existence means to me and how much your existence has changed my life. Because of you, I can feel the joys and sorrows of people. Because of you, I am very grateful to God for letting me come to this world. I am also full of yearning and goals for life. Enro, you are the most warm and brilliant sunshine in my life, but I accidentally fell into the dark and lost my sunshine. You tell me, I still have a chance to find my sunshine again? a question mark ended Tang Yuchen''s third letter. If Ann stares at the last sentence, she can''t move her eyes for a long time. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She was a little bitter, but also a little disappointed. At this point, she can''t turn back if she wants to No matter how they recover, it is impossible. On the morning of the fourth day, an Ruo went out and went to the security guard. The security guard saw her and said with a smile, "miss an, your letter is coming again." It was the fourth letter, the first three letters affected her mood, she hesitated to read the fourth letter. I really don''t know what else he would say. She was worried that after reading his letter, her heart would be more disordered and her mind could not be calm and rational. When she chose to give up him, she used a lot of strength. Now that she has put it down, she really doesn''t want to pick it up again, because she is worried that her remaining energy is not enough to resist another injury. If Ann didn''t read it, she put it together with the first three letters and went on living the life she wanted. After three days, she received a letter from Tang Yuchen every day. There were seven letters in total. She only read three, but four did not. If Ann had been determined not to read the letter he had written, but also planned to burn all the letters he received when he stopped writing. But that night, she had a nightmare. In the dream, she dreamt about two years ago, Tang Yuchen in the body of a bullet scene. Clearly know is false, but in the dream she was still scared to the liver and gall, she woke up from the dream, frightened to sit for a long time, then slowly calmed down. Now it''s late at night outside. If Ann turns on the desk lamp and wipes the cold sweat on her forehead, her sight falls on the drawer of the bedside table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6013 She finally took out four unopened letters and opened them. The content of the fourth letter was a little simple, which surprised her. It''s six thirty in the morning. Did you sleep well last night? Did you have a good dream? I had a good dream because I dreamt of you. Since last night, I''ve been looking forward to the light so that I can write to you. Finally, I got up early and took out my writing paper and pen to write to you. But I don''t know what to write. I have a lot of things to say to you. What I want to say to you can''t be filled with a few pieces of writing paper. But at this moment, I don''t know where to start. I have been sitting in front of my desk for half an hour. During this half hour, I watched the sun rising slowly outside the window, listening to the birds'' calls, smelling the unique fresh breath of the morning, and thinking about you again, suddenly I felt that the world was beautiful, and I missed you more. Enro, I want to see you, every day, every night, every minute after reading this letter, an Ruo closes her eyes slightly. In her mind, Tang Yuchen sits at her desk in the morning and looks out the window at the rising sun. That kind of picture is very quiet and beautiful. She can even feel the unique freshness of the morning Bird''s call also into her ears, very pleasant to hear, people''s mood has become very happy. If Ann slightly bent up the corner of his mouth, with the writing paper in his hand, he fell asleep quietly. By the time she woke up, it was half past six in the morning. This time is the same as that mentioned in Tang Yuchen''s letter. An Ruo immediately got out of bed, opened the curtains and pushed open the window. A fresh breath came to her face. She took a deep breath and felt refreshed. She closed her eyes and smiled at the sky. She jumped into bed to read the remaining three letters. When I opened the fifth letter, there was only one sentence in it. My heart, for your heart, I will know how deeply I remember each other. What does this mean? If Ann tilted her head to think about it, she understood the meaning of this sentence. This should be a poem. I didn''t expect that Tang Yuchen also had a poetic side. An Ruo gently read out this poem: "change my heart, for your heart, before you know the deep memories of each other For my heart, for your heart? " I know that I remember each other deeply I remember each other deeply. Put down the letter, if an slightly drooping eyes, cover up the mood in the eyes. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting. By the time she regained consciousness, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. Today, she didn''t want to go to work, so she called Zhang Yang. When she got up, washed and dressed, she went downstairs to the guard. The security guard saw her and said, "miss an, there is no letter from you today." "No?" Ann froze for a moment. "Yes, I''ve been looking for it, but I haven''t seen your letter." Didn''t you write it? If an soon recovers her look, she smiles and thanks the security guard and walks out of the community. She didn''t know where to go. After a walk, she saw a shop selling wonton. With a little money in her pocket, she asked for a bowl of clear soup wonton, but she didn''t finish it. She only ate half of it and went back. Back home, she took the remaining two letters and hesitated to read them all at once. In the end, she put it back and didn''t read it. The next morning she went to work, hesitated at the doorman, and went forward to ask if there was any letter from her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6014 The security guard said no, and she didn''t react. Her expression was normal. In fact, it was very good. He stopped writing. It was the result she wanted. The remaining two letters, if an has not been opened, Tang Yuchen did not write to her again. Her life is as ordinary as ever, everyday is very peaceful, she likes this kind of life. In this way, five days have passed. It was fifteen days before the departure of Mo Hua and Angie. This day, if an receives a call from a stranger who claims to be a colleague of Mo Hua, he says that Mo Hua is injured and is now in the hospital. I hope she can go there. Ann if nature is nodding to promise, hung up the phone to rush to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, she realized that she had almost forgotten the existence of Mo Hua during the half month. Every day, she concentrated her energy on those letters written by Tang Yuchen, hardly thinking about how Mohua worked outside. Just received the phone call that meeting, the other party mentioned Mo Hua''s name, she even some trance strange. An ruo''s heart is restless and full of deep guilt. Rushed to Mo Hua''s ward, a man in police uniform stood at the door. He saw her and asked, "are you miss Enro?" "Yes, I am." Ann nodded. "Hello, I''m the one who called you just now. I''m a colleague of Mo Hua. My surname is Qian. " The man held out a hand at her. Enro shook his hand and said, "Hello, officer Qian. How is he doing now?" "Don''t worry. He''s not in danger. He''s just in a coma. He''s not awake yet." If Ann looked into the ward and wanted to go in immediately, "officer Qian, what''s going on? Why did Mo Hua get hurt? Was it in the course of a mission? " The man shook his head and pondered: "no, he was in order to get the black pearl in the deep sea. He met a storm and nearly got injured at sea." If an is stunned: "take black pearl?" Sitting at the edge of the hospital bed, if an looked at Mo Hua''s pale face, the shock in his heart has not been calmed down. Her mind also echoed the words of officer Qian. "The place where we carry out our mission is country A. there is a legend in a small town by the sea of country a. Men who can get black pearls from the sea, as long as they give them to their beloved women, their love will last forever. That day, Mo Hua heard the legend and told me that he would go to the sea to get black pearls. I thought what he said was a joke. I didn''t expect that after the task was completed, he really went down to the sea to look for black pearl. It was also his bad luck. On the contrary, there was a storm on the sea that day. His diving device broke down and people almost drowned in the sea. Fortunately, a fishing boat on the sea rescued him in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable... " "In fact, he has been treated in country a for two days. The doctor confirmed that his life was not in danger, so we transferred him to China for treatment. But he''s been in a coma for several days, and I don''t know when he''ll wake up She didn''t expect that he would be so stupid as to dive into the sea to look for the black pearl. Enro held his cool hand, afraid that he would not wake up. It''s like flying clouds. A coma lasts for years. If he doesn''t wake up, her heart will never be peaceful in this life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6015 "Mo Hua..." If Ann clenched his hand, his eyes were slightly red, "please wake up quickly, OK? Don''t sleep, don''t scare me I can''t stand this anymore... " Thinking of what he said to her when he left, she immediately had an impulse to say to him impulsively that as long as he could wake up, she would promise anything he said. Suppressing the impulse in her heart, she said to him in a low voice: "didn''t you say that when you come back, you will have something to say to me? Now that you''re back, open your eyes and tell me, OK? Maybe you said, I will promise you, maybe... " "Really?" Mo Hua suddenly opened his mouth and asked her in a low voice. Ann if surprised to raise eyes, on his smiling eyes. "You When did you wake up? " She asked in surprise and doubt. Mo Hua curved his lips and said with a smile, "I woke up before you came." If an Leng, then suddenly said: "you are pretending to sleep?" "No, I woke up and went to sleep again. I didn''t wake up until I heard you speak." Mo Hua holds her hand and looks at her deeply. "If you can come back alive to see you, it''s good." Ann Ruo said with a smile: "it''s good that you can come back safely. By the way, how do you feel now? I''ll call the doctor for you "No hurry." Mo Hua stretched out another hand and slowly spread out his palm in front of her. A huge black pearl appeared in front of her. "This is the Black Pearl I took out of the deep sea. Do you like it?" He asked her expectantly. An Ruo stares at the shining and round black pearl, and is speechless. It''s the first time for her to see such a big pearl, and it''s still black The Pearl reflected a bright light and was very beautiful. It was the best jewelry she had ever seen. Mo Hua asked her again, "do you like it?" An ruo''s eyes trembled and nodded: "it''s so beautiful I love... " She has never been keen on jewelry, even the most beautiful jewelry will not let her have a strong feeling. But this black pearl is not the same, it is very beautiful, pure natural beauty, amazing and pure, no matter who looks at it, it will be heartthrob. If Ann likes it very much, this is the first time that she likes a jewelry so much. It''s not that she doesn''t love jewelry, it''s just that she hasn''t met anything she likes. Mo Hua propped up her body, holding black pearl in both hands, solemnly and carefully asked her, "if an, I propose to you with this black pearl. Would you please promise me?" Enro looked at him in surprise. From his eyes, she saw the sincere affection. Maybe she didn''t know him enough, but at this moment, she would not doubt his feelings for her. "Enro, will you marry me? I am willing to use my whole life to guard you and never give up. " Never give up An ruo''s heart trembles. These four words are too precious for her. Her life was rough and difficult, someone always left her, and she felt lonely all the time. It''s the best blessing that heaven has given her Mo Hua is waiting for her answer quietly. What happened in recent years flashed in her mind. Since she was 21 years old, Tang Yuchen completely occupied her life. He influenced her all the time and never stopped. Her everything revolves around him, happy and hurt because of him. Now another man has entered her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6016 As long as she chooses to promise, Tang Yuchen will go out of her life completely, and she will no longer live because of him. This step out, perhaps waiting for her is a new world, or perhaps not the result she wants. But in any case, she should also try to take the first step, whether it is good or bad, always try to know. What''s more, Mo Hua really moved her. He was so kind to her. She also wanted to be nice to him and create a happy life with him. Tang Yuchen, it''s time for him to walk out of her life completely. If an looked at the black pearl in his hand, he did not answer and asked, "did you go to the bottom of the sea to get the black pearl, did you ever think that there was life danger?" Mo Hua shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t think about it. I just thought that I must get a black pearl for you. I will not allow myself to fail, nor will I allow myself to die. Because you''re still waiting for me, so I won''t die. " Ann if gently smile, she picked up the black pearl in his hand and held it gently with both hands. Looking up at him, she bent her lips and said with a smile, "OK, I promise your proposal." Mo Hua collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at her deeply. For a moment, there was a beam of sunshine shining into the dark and lonely heart. He seemed to hear the sound of spring flowers blooming. "Enro!" Tang Yuchen wakes up from his sleep. He suddenly sits up with cold sweat on his cold face. He had a nightmare that Enro was married to Mo Hua. She is the most beautiful bride in the world in her white wedding dress. However, she did not put on the wedding dress for him. The scene in the dream is too real. The more he thinks about it, the more afraid he is, the more difficult he is to breathe. At the moment, it''s late at night outside. This is country a, and city J is daytime. He looks at the night outside and thinks about what Enro is doing. He tried to calm his inner uneasiness, but the bad feeling was still strong. Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness, he opened the quilt and quickly changed clothes. Then he went to the next room and picked up Kangkang, who was still sleeping. Walking downstairs, the blue Keren, who has not yet slept, is sitting on the sofa drinking milk. Seeing him come down, she asks in doubt, "what are you doing?" "I''m going to take the kids back to J city." "Now?" LAN Ke Ren looked at the night outside and frowned: "it''s two o''clock in the night now. Even if you''re in a hurry to leave, you should wait until dawn." Tang Yuchen shook his head and said firmly, "no, I must go at once. You can call the helicopter for me, and I''m going back right away LAN Ke Ren put down his cup, got up and went to him: "why is it so urgent to go back suddenly? What happened?" He said faintly: "it''s OK. I just want to go back. All the things here have been dealt with. I think I should be able to leave now. You can handle other things. I know I shouldn''t leave all of them to you, but Anyway, thank you very much Finish saying, he strides toward the outside, blue can person leng Leng, busy catch up: "must go immediately?" "Well." He nodded and his eyes were firm. He had to go back to meet Enro immediately. He wanted to tell her everything and make her come back to him again, otherwise he worried that it would be too late. Seeing his persistence, LAN Ke Ren sighed and said, "well, although I don''t know why you want to leave, I respect your decision. Come on, I''ll see you off. " Tang Yuchen looks at her one eye, also did not refuse, nodded a head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6017 Blue Keren out of the car, he took the child to sit in, the villa door opened, the car slowly drove out. "Boom boom --" suddenly, a deafening explosion broke out in the silent night, making the whole earth tremble. The flaming fire lights up the night, and the light is dazzling. After driving less than 50 meters, LAN Keren''s car suddenly stopped in the vibration. The windshield smashed and the pieces of glass shot everywhere. Tang Yuchen action quickly with the body to protect the child, blue can people also action quickly block away flying debris. Two people are not sure, is again two explosions sound, the car once again severely shakes. This sudden accident scared them, but they were just stunned for a second. LAN Keren quickly regained consciousness, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed forward 300 meters before she stopped. They looked back and saw the scene of the villa being blown up and burning. Tang Yuchen narrows his eyes dangerously, and his eyes flash with cold sharpness. LAN Ke Ren''s face turned white and asked him, "who will do it?" The man pressed his lips tightly, and he didn''t know who did it. But the other party''s purpose is obvious, want to kill them! "Chen, fortunately we are out." For a long time, LAN Ke Ren said happily. Tang Yuchen sink voice way: "I''m afraid I can''t go back for the time being." "Well, it will be dangerous for you to go back before you find out who did it. I can''t help it, so I have to go to William''s place again to avoid... " after Ann Ruo agreed to Mo Hua''s proposal, Mo Hua got better very quickly. In two days, she was very active and clamored to be discharged from hospital. Doctors said that he can be discharged from the hospital, if only allowed him to leave the hospital, for him to do the discharge procedures. As soon as he was discharged from hospital, he proposed the engagement. He said that two days was a good day for engagement. He said that he would be engaged on that day. Ann said it too fast, she was not ready for anything, and Xiao Ji has not come back. Even if you want to get engaged, you have to wait until he comes back. Mo Hua said they could get engaged and hold the wedding when Angie came back. He also told her bluntly that he was afraid that she would repent, so he had to get engaged immediately, otherwise he would be upset. If an hesitated to agree, Mo Hua quickly bought the ring, and informed everyone, even his parents know. Mo Hua''s parents had been looking forward to his marriage. Knowing that he had a girlfriend, they immediately killed her and told her about the benefits of engagement. They also said that two days would be a good day for engagement. Look, if Ann has not agreed, Mo Hua suggests that engagement does not have to make a big show, just have a meal with the family. Under his hardness and softness, Enro finally nodded and agreed, and held a very simple engagement ceremony with him. She was wearing the ring he had given her, and she was his fiancee ever since. And she also strengthened her determination to marry him, without any hesitation in her heart. When Tang Yuchen knows this matter, everything has become a foregone conclusion, if an engagement also passed several days. He rushed back from country a with Kangkang. The first thing he did was to find her. Enro received his call. There was no accident. She knew that he would know about her engagement sooner or later, but this time his news was slow. She had been engaged for a week before he knew. "What can I do for you? If you have something to say on the phone She told him lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6018 "What can I do for you? If you have something to say on the phone She told him lightly. The man at the other end said in a deep voice, "you come out, I want to meet you." "I''m not free." "I brought Kangkang back. Don''t you want to see him?" An ruo''s eyes flashed a surprise, "really, he really came back?" "Well, you come out now, I''ll wait for you." He didn''t give her a chance to refuse and hang up. If Ann hesitated, she decided to go out. She was not afraid of what he would do anyway. Out of the office, she came downstairs, a glance to see Tang Yuchen leaning on the car cover, he also saw her. Straightening up, he pulled the door open and sat in expressionless, then opened the other side of the door. If Ann can''t, she stands beside him and asks, "where is Kangkang?" "Get in the car." The man held the steering wheel and looked at the front, not at her. "I''m not going to get on the bus. If you have something to say, just say it here." Tang Yuchen side head looks to her, corner of mouth suddenly hook up a trace of evil spirit radian, "are you sure you don''t get on the car?" "What are you going to tell me?" If Ann didn''t answer the question, she stepped back without a trace. She saw danger in his eyes and worried about what he would do to her here. Tang Yuchen doesn''t speak either. He pushes the door down and reaches out to pull her wrist. If an wants to avoid the conditioned reflex, she is still caught by him quickly. He pulled her hard, her forehead hit his hard chest, some pain. His other hand was around her waist to bring her closer to him. An Ruo raised his head and struggled with shame and indignation: "let go! Don''t go too far, Tang Yuchen The man looked at her from a commanding position, his dark eyes with a trace of chill: "I told you to get on the bus." If an bit a lip to be silent for two seconds: "you let go, I will go up myself." He let go of his hand and she sat in obediently. She knew that sometimes it was better for her not to work against him. If an just fastens the safety belt, Tang Yuchen quickly starts the car to leave. She was worried that he would drive fast. Fortunately, he controlled the speed and didn''t drive too fast. He was silent all the way, and she did not dare to ask where he was taking her. Even if he doesn''t speak, she can feel that he is like a tight string, and a little touch will cause problems. She can only pray that he doesn''t go too far. If he dares to do anything to her, she will fight against it. The car came to the seaside, Tang Yuchen stopped the car, he looked at her side, thin lips tightly pursed. If an can''t stand his deep eyes, she moved her eyes and asked faintly, "what do you want to tell me?" "Why are you engaged to him?" He asked her in a deep voice. "Has it anything to do with you?" Her chin was suddenly pinched by him, and she was forced to look at him. Tang Yuchen Mou light is insidious, ask coldly again: "why should and he be engaged?" "It''s my freedom, you can''t control it!" If the tone of an Ruo is also very cold, she claps his hand, complexion is calm: "Tang Yuchen, I have nothing to do with you, who I am engaged to is my freedom, if you have nothing else to do, send me back." Tang Yuchen clenched his fist tightly, his face became more and more gloomy, "if an, you want to marry him, do I allow it?" Ann if tiny frown, "why want your permission?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6019 "I didn''t allow you to marry him, you don''t want to get married!" "Don''t make trouble out of nothing. No one can control who I marry." "Get rid of him and don''t make me do anything." Enro was angry: "have you had enough! What are you going to do, kill or set fire? If you want to kill, kill me first She can''t communicate with him. This man is too overbearing. If Ann unfastens the seat belt, she will open the door. The man behind her quickly grabs her arm. She suddenly turns back and slaps him in the face. "Don''t touch me!" Tang Yuchen''s eyes were slightly stagnant. An Ruo angrily opened his hand and angrily said to him, "Tang Yuchen, you are simply my nightmare! You listen to me. From now on, you are not allowed to interfere in my affairs! Or we''ll see you in court! " Pushing open the door, she went down, Tang Yuchen did not know how, Leng Leng did not stop her. If Ann strode back, it was summer, and the sun overhead was dizzy. This is the beach again, there is no traffic, it seems that she has to walk back on two legs. I would never have gone with him. Anruo held her breath and walked faster and faster, as if there were monsters behind her. After walking for a distance, Tang Yuchen''s car drove to her side and followed her slowly. He looked at her one eye, light way: "get in the car, I send you back." Enro stops and looks at him suspiciously. "Why don''t you dare to come up for fear that I will eat you?" He grinned. Silence, she opened the door and sat in. There''s air conditioning in the car. It''s much cooler. Tang Yuchen drives the car slowly, if an looks out of the window, purses lip not language. They were silent and knew each other''s current mood even though they didn''t use words. "Have you read my letter to you?" After a while, he asked. "No Ann answers if she doesn''t want to. Tang Yuchen raised his thin lips and pulled out a sneer of self mockery: "if an Ruo, if I say that everything I do is painstaking, do you believe it?" If an eyes no wave, light way: "I did not blame you, after all, is my own stupid, just gave you again and again hurt my opportunity. I deserve my injury. You don''t have to explain anything to me. I don''t blame you. " The car suddenly stopped, Tang Yuchen tightly held the steering wheel, as if repressed what way: "you think I want only you don''t blame me?" If Ann leans on the back of the chair, inexplicably, she feels very tired and tired at this moment. "Tang Yuchen, everything should be over. I''ve known you since I was 21, and you know better than anyone what I''ve been through these years. Don''t let me go on with everything you''ve done Tang Yuchen eyes light quiver, his heart is mercilessly pumping painful. She begged him to let her go. Her voice was full of helplessness and sadness. She begged him with such a tone, which was really hurling at his heart. He didn''t have the heart to hurt her, but if you let her go, who would let him go? Tang Yuchen lies on the steering wheel with her forehead resting on her arm. Enro could not see his expression, but his back seemed to be much weaker for a moment. For a long time, he said hoarsely, "Enro, what should I do? I don''t want to let you go. I can''t let go, but I don''t want to hurt you any more. Tell me, is there a way that can not hurt your heart, but also make my heart ache? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6020 If an Zheng Zheng looking at him, do not know what to say. "I try so hard, I think when this is over, I can treat you and our children well. I want to form a family with you, raise Kangkang together, watch him get married and have children, and then I will grow old with you until we die together "But why isn''t the ending what I thought? Why do I try so hard to catch you, or can''t catch you Am I really going to lose you completely, arrow Tang Yuchen shoulder micro motion, the body is tightly stretched, as if crying. Enro''s pupils are shrinking. Is he really crying? He is definitely a person who would rather bleed than shed tears. If he can make him shed tears, he must be hurt to the extreme, and he will not be reconciled to the extreme. Otherwise, he won''t cry. Ann raised her head slightly and took a deep breath. Her throat was choked hard, she would rather he was cruel to her and domineering her, rather he used ruthless means to deal with her, but also did not want to see the side of his true feelings. He will only make her helpless, do not know how to deal with "In fact, I have asked for all these things before..." Ann said softly, "but now I have seen the reality. Tang Yuchen, one day you will find that even if the good wishes are not realized, people will still live well Take a look at it. Don''t think too much about it. It''s just asking for trouble... " Tang Yuchen straightened up, he looked at her side of the head, eyes still have not scattered light blood red. "How can you accept me again?" He asked in a low voice. Ann looked him in the eye and laughed, "it''s impossible." "Why not!" "If you hate me, you can punish me at will to eliminate the hate in your heart, but you can''t punish me in this way!" he said "I didn''t punish you, you think too much." "You are punishing me Tang Yuchen held the steering wheel tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand protruded. He bit his teeth and said, "if you dare to marry someone else Don''t ever want your child back to you... " He was threatening her, but strangely, she wasn''t angry at all. Because she heard his trembling voice and threatened her, he could do nothing to do, so he made her feel pitiful. "If you can take good care of Kangkang, he can follow you..." An Ruo said. Even if he doesn''t give Kangkang back to her, she can accept it. She figured it out that as long as the child has a good life, she doesn''t have to grow up in her body. Tang Yuchen suddenly opened his eyes, and a flurry flashed in his eyes. "You don''t even want Kangkang?" He asked in disbelief. If Ann shook his head: "I didn''t want him, but if you don''t give him back to me, I can only accept the result." It''s no use threatening her with children! Tang Yuchen suddenly felt powerless, as if the whole body had lost strength. She doesn''t even want Kangkang. What else can he do to keep her? "Go back. Don''t do that again." An Ruo sighs, today''s Tang Yuchen did not let her too angry, to the end, she is very understanding of him, also sincerely hope that he can see open point, better. Tang Yuchen droops the MOU to be silent for a long time, just you you open a mouth to say: "if an, I won''t give up, I can''t give up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6021 If an heart micro tremor, his persistence to her in the end is not reconciled, or really can not help but let go? But whatever the reason, it made her feel bad. In this life, they can never get real liberation? Finally, Tang Yuchen sent her back. If an asked to see Kangkang, he agreed and decided to take her to see the child tomorrow. After work in the afternoon, Mo Hua came to pick her up. In the car, she told him about Kangkang''s return. Mo Hua said to her with a smile: "it''s good if the child comes back. I haven''t found out his address yet. I don''t know how to tell you." Ann if smile: "well, don''t check, in fact, it''s meaningless to find out. Anyway, the child is now raised by Tang Yuchen. Even if I find him, I can''t take him away. " "What did you say when you met today?" Mo Hua suddenly asked her. "Nothing. I just said something casually. By the way, I''m going to see Kangkang tomorrow. I don''t know how to tell him I''m going to marry you Mo Hua held her hand and drove with one hand: "I''m under a lot of pressure when you say that, but Kangkang also likes me. I hope he won''t reject me too much." "I don''t think so. But I mean, what if he doesn''t approve of our being together? " Ann asked with a smile. Mo Hua frowned miserably and then said with a smile, "then I''ll buy a lot of sweets to bribe him!" "Ha ha..." If Ann can''t help laughing out, "yes, the little guy has no resistance to sweets, this is a good way." Seeing her so happy, Mo Hua also showed a happy smile. He clenched her hand and said softly, "what should I do? I really want to marry you right away. Enro, let''s have a western wedding. I want to see how you dress for me "As soon as you get engaged, you want to get married?" "Of course, how about we do the wedding this month?" He suggested. Enro shook her head: "too fast. We just got engaged. Let''s talk about marriage later, and Xiao Ji hasn''t come back yet. " "Well, when he comes back, we''ll have a wedding. I really can''t wait any longer." He told her with a smile. Ann if also smile, did not say anything more. In fact, she always feels unreal when she gets married too soon. However, she is not the first time to get married. She has no expectation for the wedding, even if she only gets a certificate. But inexplicable, in the bottom of her heart or feel too fast, there is a subtle sense of insecurity. The next day, if an in the phone with Tang Yuchen, also with Kangkang, went to his villa to see the children. I haven''t seen Kangkang for a long time. She missed him very much and didn''t know if he had grown up a little. Under the guidance of the servant, as soon as she entered the living room, a small figure rushed towards her. "Mom!" Kangkang exclaimed excitedly. Seeing him, Enro almost shed tears. "Baby!" She squatted down to catch his body in time and hugged him tightly, "Kangkang, mom misses you so much." "Mom, I miss you too." One big and one small hold tightly, excited to feel the joy of this reunion. "Kangkang, show mom what you look like now." Ann if push him some, holding his face in his hand carefully, "you seem to be a little thin, but the body looks more solid." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6022 Kang Kang said with a smile, "I run every day to exercise." "Is it? No wonder you''ve grown strong. " Enro pinched his small arms and legs, and his heart was full of softness. "Kangkang, you''ve grown a lot taller. The longer you grow, the more handsome you will be." Kang Kang smiles a little shyly, his arm around her neck, clinging to her. "How are you doing when I''m away, mom?" He asked her with a small adult tone, if Ann could not help laughing. "Very well, mom''s very good. How about you?" "Well, I''m fine, too. I can''t see my mother, so I''m not happy enough. But now that I''m back, I can see my mother every day. " Enro''s eyes are narrowed to a slit with laughter. The voice of the little guy is really big. "What do you mean you can see mom every day?" She asked in doubt. Kangkang turned to look at Tang Yuchen not far away, and then looked at her, "Dad said, I will live here in the future, so I don''t have to leave." If an collected to the corner of the mouth smile, she held the child up, went to Tang Yuchen in front of. "Really? You don''t send the kids away anymore? " Tang Yuchen nodded slightly: "well, after all won''t send him away." "Not a year?" "It won''t take a year." Because it took only a few months to solve the problem. An Ruo curved his lips and said with a smile, "no matter what you are doing, Kangkang will not go. I want to be alone with my child for a while. I''ll take him out to play, and I''ll send him over later "It''s the same for you to stay here. You don''t have to go out and toss around." Then he turned and walked upstairs. Today''s he, expression and tone are light, she thought he should think through, decided not to her persistent. Kangkang struggled for a moment and motioned to let him go. Enro put him on the ground, he took her hand and said, "Mom, you come to see my room." Enro follows him upstairs to his bedroom. He pushed the door open, and she walked in and saw the furnishings. A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. "this is as like as two peas." this is the room my father made for me. Is it the same as I am at home? The little guy asked her happily. yes, as like as two peas in her room. "Mom, dad said I could go home every weekend. I decided to live with my father from Monday to Friday, and my mother from Saturday to Sunday. In fact, I would like to live with my mother for a few days and my father for a few days. But dad said I would like to go to school, so it''s better to go to my mother on weekends Kangkang raised his head and spoke to her seriously. Enro took him to the bedside and sat down. She held his shoulder and thought about it and asked him, "Kangkang, tell me the truth with mom. Are you happy living with dad? Will you be sad? " Kangkang blinked his big eyes and whispered, "a little bit, because I can''t live with my mother. But if I live with my mother, I can''t live with my father. But now that I can see my mother at any time, I won''t be sad "Do you like dad Kangkang was embarrassed to smile and nodded shyly: "well, my father is very kind to me. He will teach me to play games, and he will take me out to play ball games, ride horses, swim, and do a lot of fun things Mom, I like Dad, but I love mom, too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6023 If an is pleased to smile, as long as he feels to stay in Tang Yuchen side very happy is good. "Kangkang, mom wants to tell you something." She stroked his head and said carefully: "my mother decided to marry uncle mo. in the future, my mother will live with Uncle mo. Of course, mother and uncle Mo marry does not mean that the mother does not want you, I am still the original mother, my home is also your home, uncle Mo will love you as his own child. Mom hopes you don''t feel sad because of this. If you have any thoughts in your heart, you can say it. Don''t hide it in your heart and make yourself miserable Kangkang looks at her in silence, her expression is a bit reluctant to give up, do not understand, there is no way to panic. He understood the meaning of marriage. He was afraid that his mother would not want him if she got married. If Ann saw his expression in her eyes, her eyes showed some worry, worried that this matter would hurt him. "Kangkang, tell mom what you think." "Mom, why do you want to marry uncle Mo?" He asked her. "Because mom and uncle Mo like each other and are suitable for living together. Everyone wants to get married, and you''ll get married when you grow up. " "But why don''t you marry your father? Does your mother dislike him?" An Ruo Wei Zheng, he such question, let her how to answer. "It''s because mom and dad are not fit to live together Kangkang, you are still young. You will understand when you grow up. " Kangkang held two small hands. He looked down and thought. He nodded and said, "Mom, I understand. It''s because dad got married first, so mom didn''t want to marry him. But dad said he was divorced and could marry his mother. Mom, can''t you really marry dad? " Children want their parents to be together. An Ruo stroked his head and sighed: "even if mom doesn''t marry uncle Mo, she can''t marry dad." "Mom..." Kangkang looks at her suspiciously. He is young and doesn''t understand the world of adults. But he could feel that something unpleasant must have happened between father and mother. "Kangkang, my mother just wants to know, can you accept the marriage between my mother and uncle Mo?" The little guy bit his lip in embarrassment and nodded for a long time: "yes Mom, in fact, it doesn''t matter who you marry, as long as you are still my mother Anyway, in his memory, only his mother had no father, so he could not understand the sad mood of his mother not being with his father. And, since Dad can marry someone else, why can''t mom? Of course, it would be better if Mom and dad got married, and the three of them could live together. But they can''t get married, and he can accept it. Ann if can not help but smile happily: "silly child, I will always be your mother, you are from the mother''s belly, no one can separate us, even you and mother can not." Kangkang giggled. He plunged into Enro''s arms and hugged her. He kept calling "mother" in a coquettish way. Just when mother and son are laughing happily, Tang Yuchen suddenly pushes the door to come in. He had a cold face and gloomy eyes, as if someone owed him a lot of money. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Kang Kang asked him suspiciously. Stinky boy, I don''t help him at all. I dare to ask him what''s wrong with him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6024 Stinky boy, I don''t help him at all. I dare to ask him what''s wrong with him! Tang Yuchen pursed her lips and said in a deep voice: "I reserved a box in the hotel. Let''s go. Let''s go and have a meal." "I''m not going. I''ll go with Kangkang for a while." An Ruo light way. "You don''t even want to have a meal with your child?" He asked her. If Ann is speechless, she doesn''t mean that at all. She just doesn''t want to eat with him. "Come down quickly. I''ll wait for you in the car. The meals have been ordered. There are some sweets like banana boats, jelly pudding and so on With that, he didn''t give her a chance to speak. He turned around and went downstairs. Kangkang swallowed his saliva and shook his arm vigorously: "Mom, shall we go to dinner, shall we?" She wanted to laugh at the yearning look on his face. Pinching the little guy''s nose, Ann if funny way: "good, you can eat, but remember to eat less sweets, you know?" Kangkang nodded: "I know, I will not eat more." Tang Yuchen did not wait too long, they came down, if an and Kang Kang into the back of the car, he started the car to leave. Along the way, Kangkang is excited to chat with an Ruo, and Tang Yuchen will occasionally pick up a few words. If you don''t know, you will think they are a happy family of three. The car arrived at the hotel and they walked into the box under the guidance of the waiter. Tang Yuchen ordered a lot of sweets as expected, as well as meals and snacks that Ann likes to eat. Ann if only accompany the child to eat, a meal to eat also quite happy. On the way, she received a phone call from Mo Hua. She didn''t hide it from him. She told him that she was eating with Kangkang. Mo Hua understood with a smile and said to her, let her accompany the children more, have fun. Anruo also told him the good news that Kangkang did not object to their marriage. After hearing this, Mo Hua was very happy. There was no obstacle between them. After dinner, Tang Yuchen said that he bought a movie ticket and proposed to go to the cinema together. Ann if did not intend to go, but Kangkang wanted to go. At the request of the child, she finally nodded her head. Forget it, today she will accompany the children all the way, as long as Kangkang is happy. When they came to the cinema, Tang Yuchen queued up to get tickets and bought drinks and popcorn. They came at the right time and only waited for a few minutes to enter. This is Kangkang''s first time to the cinema. He is very excited to see a movie with so many people. He sat between an Ruo and Tang Yuchen, squinting his eyes and smiling happily. If Ann saw how happy he was, she was very happy. "Tang Xiao, it''s really you." A little boy''s voice of surprise came from the back seat. Kangkang looked back at the past and was surprised, "Han Jin." "Tang Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard from the teacher that you transferred to another school. What school did you go to The little boy was lying on the back of Kangkang''s seat, blinking his big eyes. Kangkang didn''t know how to answer. He looked up at Enro. An Ruo asked with a smile, "Kangkang, is this your former kindergarten classmate?" "Well." "Hello, auntie. You are Kangkang''s mother. I have seen you." "Hello, little friend." Ann said hello to him with a smile. There was a woman sitting beside Hanjin''s children. She gave an Ruo a friendly smile: "Hello, I''m Han Jin''s mother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6025 "Hello." Kangkang immediately introduced Tang Yuchen to Han Jin with some pride, "Han Jin, this is my father!" Han Jin looked at Tang Yuchen with envy in his eyes. "Tang Xiao, your father is so handsome. He is more handsome than my father." Kangkang laughed happily and asked him, "didn''t your father come?" "Well, Dad went on a business trip, and my mother and I came together." Han Jin was a little envious of their family to see the film. He turned his head to his mother and said, "Mom, let dad come to the cinema with us next time, just like them." His mother to Ann if they are embarrassed to smile, if also give her a faint smile. "The movie is about to start. Watch it." Tang Yuchen suddenly made a sound. Kang Kang and Han Jin immediately sit down and stare at the screen excitedly. At the beginning of the movie, Han Jin, who was behind him, leaned over again and asked Kang Kang in a low voice: "Tang Xiao, you haven''t told me what school you went to." Kangkang side head also low voice answer him: "I went abroad for a period of time, now come back again. My father said, "let me go to my former kindergarten." "Oh, then we can have another class." "Well." "That''s good. I''ll go to school tomorrow and tell the good news to other students. They will be very happy. When will you come to school "I don''t know. Maybe in a few days." "Cluck, I envy you that you can not go to school for a few days..." "Shh, stop talking. The movie is on." Han Jin''s mother interrupted them quietly, and the two kids sat down in a proper manner, and their attention was focused on the screen. After watching the film, they walked out of the cinema. After Kang Kang and Han Jin waved goodbye, they took an Ruo with one hand and Tang Yuchen with the other. They said happily with a smile, "Mom and Dad, I''m so happy today." "Why happy?" Tang Yuchen asked him. "Because we had dinner together and watched movies together. Where are we going to play next? I haven''t played enough. Shall we not go back "Kangkang, it''s dark. You should go back and have an early rest." Ann said to him in a soft voice. Kangkang shook his head: "I don''t want to go back, mom. Can we play again? I''m not tired and I don''t want to go back to bed. " "But..." "Why don''t we go and sing?" Tang Yuchen is busy proposing to say. Ann if speechless looked at him, "it''s seven o''clock, when are you going to play with your child?" Tang Yuchen picked up Kangkang with a smile and let him sit on his shoulder. "It doesn''t matter if the child is happy. If you can''t come with us in an emergency, you can go first He used it very well. If Ann wants to spend more time with the child, she hesitates and nods, "then go." "Oh, yes, long live Mama!" Kang Kang raised his hands excitedly, and Tang Yuchen also showed a smile of success. With Kangkang, Tang Yuchen didn''t take them to "Mingdian", which is not suitable for children. They found a good KTV, ordered a medium bag, ordered drinks and food, and began to sing. Kangkang learned some nursery rhymes in kindergarten. He took an Ruo and sang a few songs with him. Tang Yuchen also sang them. Tang Yuchen said that he didn''t want to sing alone. It''s better to order a song and sing it together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6026 Kangkang raised his hand and said positively: "I know a song, everyone can sing together." He ran to order a song, which is the familiar "three auspicious treasures". This song needs a family of three to sing. Tang Yuchen secretly applauds in the heart, must sing this kind of song only then. If an is a little embarrassed, she can accompany Kangkang to sing, but let her and Tang Yuchen sing this song together, she can''t sing it out. Kangkang asked her to sing with expectation. If she didn''t sing, he would be very disappointed. In fact, in children''s hearts, he didn''t feel the meaning of this song. He just simply thought that with his parents, he could just sing this song. He didn''t think that mom and dad are not a family, they are not suitable to sing this song. Tang Yuchen side head asks an if: "this song you should be able to?" "Mom will. I''ve heard her sing before." Kangkang said in a hurry. Now she wants to say that it won''t work. "Here it is, sing it." Tang Yuchen bent his lips and laughed. When it was Ann ruo''s turn to sing, she still sang. When it came to "the three of us are a lucky family", her voice was a bit hoarse. But Tang Yuchen''s deep sight falls on her body, the eyeground is flashing the complicated light. After singing this song, Kangkang suddenly asked them, "father is the sun, mother is the moon, I am the star?" If an did not answer, Tang Yuchen stroked his head and nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s it." Kangkang bit his lips. He wanted to ask why they couldn''t be a family. But he did not ask, put down the microphone, he was a little depressed: "I don''t sing, let''s go home." "What''s the matter?" asked Ann, holding his small body? Tired? " "Well, I''m tired." The little guy nodded. "Then go back and have a rest." Said Enro. Out of the KTV on the car, Kang Kang squeeze into the arms of ANN sit, small body close to her. He may be really tired, the car only half the way, he fell asleep in her arms. After the child fell asleep, the atmosphere between the two adults was a little frozen. Enro looked out of the window, very quiet. Tang Yuchen looked at her in the rearview mirror and said in a soft voice, "today Kangkang has a good time." "Well." "If you marry Mo Hua, when you have children, you will take him out to play as you do today." If an eye light micro trembles, Tang Yuchen tightly holds the steering wheel. When he said this assumption, he felt like a knife in his heart, let alone his mood after the assumption became reality. Today, he is like a gambler with only one chip left. If he loses, he loses everything. If he wins, he gains the whole world. His heart is so anxious and frightened that if he can have her by holding her tightly, he will certainly do so. But he can no longer force her, can not hurt her, the only thing he can do is wait. Waiting for her to change her mind. If an did not answer, Tang Yuchen also did not have the courage to do that assumption again. Two people no longer speak, has been silent to the villa. Stop the car. He gets out of the car first and opens the door for her. If an carried the child out, she had intended to give Kangkang to Tang Yuchen, but his little hands tightly grasped her clothes, so she had to carry him upstairs to his bedroom. Put him on the bed, Kangkang''s hands still firmly grasp her clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6027 She wanted to gently break his fingers. Kangkang felt her action. In his sleep, he struggled wrongly and cried: "Mom, don''t go I want mom... " Enro''s action stopped, she still hurt the child''s heart, let him worry and fear, afraid that she would leave him. Her heart is very sad, but hurt Kang Kang has become an inevitable fact. Tang Yuchen eyes deep, he stood behind her in a low voice: "if, Kangkang is our child, what he needs is a complete home, really can''t accept me again for the sake of children?" If an slightly droops eyes, did not answer his question. The man sat down beside her, put his head on her shoulder and said quietly, "I know you have suffered a lot over the years. I hurt you too much. You dare not accept that I am afraid of being hurt by me again. I swear, I won''t hurt you again, never again. If I hurt you again, I will be punished for being struck by thunder and lightning. " It was the first time he had taken such an oath in front of her. Maybe she would be moved when he said that before. But after experiencing too much pain, she is no longer the simple woman who can be coaxed by a few sweet words. What she wants is no longer a love affair, but a plain and stable life Tang Yuchen couldn''t give her this kind of life... His identity and status doomed his life will not be ordinary, with him sooner or later there will be other things. Rich family, that''s not where she can marry. Ann if gently pull Kangkang''s hand, cover his quilt, and then straighten up and side face him: "it''s late, I should go." "An Ruo..." The man reached for her hand and was quickly avoided by her. "Tang Yuchen, you are nothing but Kangkang''s father to me. Please respect yourself." Instead of looking at his sad expression, she made her way to the door. Tang Yuchen Leng Leng Leng, also quickly get up to follow out. Closing the door of Kangkang''s bedroom, he suddenly said behind her, "don''t you want to know what I''ve done in the past few months?" Enro stopped, and he said, "in fact, I planned to bring Kangkang back more than a week ago, but on the day we left country a, we almost had an accident, so we delayed our return time. If I could come back in time, I would have prevented you from being engaged to Mo Hua. But something happened that day. I don''t know if it''s the will of God. Even if God doesn''t let me be with you, I won''t give up on you. Enro, I don''t believe in life. I only believe in myself. I also deeply believe that you belong to me and will always belong to me "You said you almost had an accident. What happened?" If Ann asked him back, she was afraid to think that Kangkang was with him at that time, and they almost had an accident. Tang Yuchen walked by her side and walked downstairs. "Come down and sit and say it. It''s not clear that this matter will be said for a while." If Ann hesitates, she follows him downstairs. Under the sign of Tang Yuchen, the servants retreated, and there were only two of them in the living room. "What would you like to drink?" He asked her. "Nothing to drink." Tang Yuchen got up and poured himself a glass of red wine and a glass of water for her. "Tell me what happened." She urged him a little anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6028 "Tell me what happened." She urged him a little anxiously. The man sat opposite her and sipped a sip of wine before he said, "I had a dream that day that you were going to marry Mo Hua, so I woke up in the middle of the night and planned to bring Kangkang back. At that time, Keren drove us, but just after the car left our villa, the villa exploded. " "Explosion?" Ann if frightened pale, "how can explosion happen?" God, if they didn''t come out and were still sleeping, then he, Kangkang and LANCO people were all killed in their sleep. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Why did this terrible thing happen to her, and she almost lost her most important son Tang Yuchen knew that it would scare her. "Don''t worry, it''s all right now, and we''re all safe and we''re not hurt," he comforted her "Who is going to hurt you?" Ann Ruo tried to calm her fear and asked tremblingly. "Well, someone wants me and Keren''s life. That''s why I came back with Keren as husband and wife and didn''t choose to be with you. " "What do you mean?" Ann asked in surprise. Tang Yuchen looked at her and said, "this matter is very complicated, we have to start from a long time ago. You must have heard Keren say that, in order to let me leave the organization smoothly, she decided to be an undercover, sneak into an organization called "xuesha" and destroy the criminal group. " "Well, she told me about it." Ann nodded. Tang Yuchen, with a dignified expression, said in a deep voice the following key points: "the blood evil organization is the largest criminal organization in the world. They not only buy and sell drugs, arms and ammunition, but also undertake various homicide tasks, and even have transactions with some countries. If they were just simple criminal groups, they might have been destroyed long ago. The key point is that they took on some secret tasks, which enabled them to grasp the secrets of many countries, and more and more. They hold the secrets of many countries in their hands, so they are trapped and unable to shake them. Of course, no country wants its secrets to be mastered by others, which means that the blood evil organization must disappear and even be uprooted. " "However, at the beginning, several countries failed to cooperate to deal with the blood evil organization, but they were threatened by them. The existence of blood evil spirit is more and more dangerous to them, so it is urgent to get rid of it. Later, various countries jointly formulated an A01 task, that is to select a group of national elites to do undercover work, with the mentality of death to get rid of the blood evil spirit. Because this task is very dangerous. If it is not successful, all the elites sent will be executed, and some relatives and friends will be isolated for a lifetime, and even die So no one dares to go and lose his own life. What if relatives and friends are involved? It''s because no one dares to go, but the talent proposes to join the task, so that I can leave the organization smoothly... " If an listened to a bit moved, the original blue Keren''s affection for Tang Yuchen is so deep. In order to make him free and live the life he wanted, she would sacrifice herself to fulfill him. Knowing that it''s a dragon''s den, we''re going to break into it, just for the freedom of the beloved man At this moment, an Ruo Da admires LAN Keren from the heart, she is really a very good woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6029 She felt very sad for her when she thought that the man she loved no longer loved her after she came back from dying for him. At the same time, Enro also has a bit of hatred for herself, because she is one of the people who hurt LAN Ke Ren. It was she and Tang Yuchen, who had deeply hurt her. She can also understand why Tang Yuchen agreed to marry her when she was about to die. She has paid so much that no one can bear to refuse her request before she died. If an gently take a deep breath, puzzled asked him: "I don''t understand, why the mission failed, we have to put to death when the undercover people, but also to deal with their relatives and friends?" Tang Yuchen micro hook corners of the mouth, pull out a faint sneer: "because they are afraid that the blood evil spirit knows the truth, will jump the wall in a hurry. Secrets can not be divulged, and those who are involved in it will not escape that fate. " Ann opened her eyes in amazement. She never thought that such a thing would exist. "Enro, national interests are always above everything. The world you see is actually the best and better world." Under the beautiful world, there is darkness and killing, and the blood of countless heroes and innocent people. The peace of any country is forged with blood. "But didn''t they finish the task and destroy the blood evil spirit?" Enro suddenly raises this question. She has a strong premonition that the life of Tang Yuchen and LAN Keren must be related to this matter. Tang Yuchen shook his head darkly: "everyone thought that the blood evil spirit was destroyed, actually did not..." "No?!" "Well. The base of the blood evil spirit was destroyed, but the leader of the blood evil spirit, that is, the person behind the scenes, is still alive. He is not dead, nor has he been captured. " "Who is he?" Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a sharp, thin lips faintly spit out the person''s name: "Xingtian! His name is Xing Tian. He is a Chinese from a country. The leader thought that Caesar was a real puppet, but Caesar was a real murderer. He rarely appears in front of people, few people have seen him, and almost all of them are dead. " "How do you know it''s him?" "We don''t know his existence But a country a undercover who had seen him in a coma for a few years woke up and told us. Moreover, at the time of destroying the bloody evil spirit, an important ammunition depot was not found. Later, it took a long time to find it, but it was empty and everything was carried away. This shows that the person in the blood evil spirit is not completely clear and clean, and that person knows the location of the ammunition depot, which shows that he is a very important person. The existence of the heaven of torture was also quickly spread out, and the countries participating in the A01 mission knew about it... " Speaking of this, Tang Yuchen stopped and said in a deep voice: "there is a fish who has missed the net, or the supreme leader of the blood evil spirit It means that the A01 task did not succeed, it was a failure! " If the whole body trembled, she slightly opened her mouth, and for a long time she asked, "is it the country that wants your life?" If the mission fails, everyone involved in the mission will be executed, as he said earlier. Tang Yuchen nodded heavily: "yes, even if I did not participate in the task, I could not escape the fate of being executed. Because they knew about the relationship between Keren and me, not to mention that the relationship between me and Keren had not been broken at that time... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6030 "What did you do afterwards?" Ann asked nervously. "It was a prince of the royal family of country a who protected us, but he could not protect us for life. So he helped us to find out the trace of Xingtian. As long as Keren and I get rid of it, we can avoid the fate of being punished. " "Did you get rid of him?" Tang Yuchen raised her hand slightly to indicate that she should not be anxious. "At that time, I was shocked to learn the trace of torture. Do you know who he came into contact with later? " If an shook his head, he continued: "it''s Tang Yushen." "Is that him?" If an shocked, "Tang Yushen and he contact, this is not more harmful to you." "Well. Tang Yushen wanted my life, and Xingtian wanted human''s life, so they joined hands. Moreover, Xing Tian, who lost his blood evil spirit, seems to have lost the most important protective shell. He needs Tang Yushen''s power and status, as well as Tang''s big company to cover him. Otherwise, he would not condescend to cooperate with Tang Yushen. Tang Yushen is ambitious. Tang can''t satisfy his appetite. He also needs all kinds of abilities to expand his power. If they work together, it will do great harm to the society. " "You send Kangkang away I''m afraid they''ll threaten you with Kangkang Ann if suddenly asked. "Yes, Kangkang is my child. If I could give up Tang family for him, I would give up TLA or my life for him. There must be a link in their plan to kidnap Kangkang. If necessary, they will use him to threaten me. Enro, that''s why I have to take the baby from you "Why didn''t you tell me that earlier?" Ann if sad asked, if told her earlier, she did not have to misunderstand him, do not have to be sad, they also can not go to this step today. "I want to tell you, but I can''t!" Tang Yuchen clenched his fist and his voice was low. "Why not? I will not betray you. Are you afraid that I will leak the secret? " "Of course you will not betray me. I have always believed in you. But what if you are hypnotized? " "Hypnosis?" Tang Yuchen nodded, "Xing Tian has a great ability, that is, hypnosis. Few people can resist his hypnosis, and if it is serious, it can even make people lose their memory. Only kiren and I know the plan to come back to deal with the torture day. Both of us have received severe training, and hypnosis is useless for us. But you haven''t been trained, they''ll find a chance to attack you at any time, use hypnosis to learn everything about me from you I''m afraid they will know that Keren and I are planning to deal with them, so they won''t tell you anything Enro, that''s why I still married Keren when I came back, and why I hurt you mercilessly... " "You can tell me and then transfer Kangkang and me so they won''t know everything about you from me." An Ruo just finished saying, suddenly thought of a thing. "I fell asleep in Tang Yushen''s office that time. Are they hypnotizing me?" "It should be. Keren checked your body and found no problems. But Tang Yushen must have done something to you, that is hypnosis. As for the transfer you said, it is even more impossible for you and Kangkang to be transferred and protected. If I transfer and protect you, I will be aware that we are dealing with him secretly with his very cautious character www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6031 "The only thing I can do is to find an excuse to transfer the child and protect him. I also want to protect you more thoroughly, but I know that if you can only choose to protect one person, you must like me to protect Kangkang, right? " Ann nodded: "yes, as long as you can protect your health." "Even if Kangkang can only be transferred, I will not put you in danger. I''m here to guard you. If anything happened, I would have been ready to use my life to save you at any time. I have also imagined that if things come to light, I really can''t escape the fate of death, and I have also recognized... " If an slightly open mouth, want to say something to persuade him, but found that said nothing is powerless. "Haven''t you told me that your plan has worked?" She asked him. Tang Yuchen drinks a mouthful of wine, just said: "succeeded, about a month ago I left a period of time, is to do the final end." "A month ago?" A deep thought flashed through Enro''s eyes. "At that time, Xiao Ji and Mo Hua also left. Tang Yuchen, is there anything else I don''t know? " "I''m going to tell you everything today, so that you know all the truth. In our plan to deal with Xing Tian and Tang Yushen, another important person is Anji. " "Xiao Ji? He''s in your plan, too? " Enro was very surprised. Tang Yuchen nodded: "in a country, he learned my situation, took the initiative to find me, offered to help me. I asked him why he wanted to help me. He said that he didn''t help me either. He just didn''t want you and Kangkang to be in danger after I died. He decided to help me for you and Kangkang. Moreover, he was the head of Xuanwu Gate of Beidi hall, and he needed to make contributions to stabilize his position. If he could kill Xingtian and swallow up the arms in his hands, he would have made a great contribution. " "Later, we made a new plan. Keren and I would go back to China first. We deliberately didn''t tell you anything, so that you misunderstood me and fell out with me. As long as you get rid of the relationship with me, Tang Yushen and his colleagues will not start from you too much. You and I are at odds. I have more excuses to take Kangkang away, and Angie will have more reasons to deal with me when she comes back Hearing this, Enro understood a lot. She asked suspiciously, "that time you were shot, you and Xiao Ji were acting, right?" Tang Yuchen curved lip to smile way: "be, also be not." "What do you mean?" He explained: "it''s really in our plan that he shot me. The purpose is to convince Tang Yushen that he is not with me. If Xing Tian and Tang Yushen want to realize their ambition, it is not enough to rely on their joint efforts. If they can have the power of the northern Imperial Hall, they will be more helpful. We are gambling, gambling that they will win Angie. After I was shot, they really began to woo him. Angie joined them step by step according to the plan, and finally saw the torture day. I said "no", that is to say, Anji shot me, not just to make Tang Yushen believe him. He really wants to shoot me, because I owe it to you If an''s eyes flash, she can''t digest these facts. "You said that Xiaoji wanted to swallow up the arms in the hands of Xingtian Is he really doing something illegal? " "Don''t worry about him. Don''t think he''s a gangster. Beidi hall has existed for decades, and it has been standing still. Its power is growing. It must have its own way of survival. * the book of the chief executive, the concubine, has not been updated for the time being. It is recommended that the new book "the president is inflamed: wife, get married soon" written by the concubine and beg for the support of the babies!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6032 They take all black and white, and Angie will be OK even if they really want to investigate something. They never leak anything. No one will find them. " "But in the end, he went on a wrong path I just hope that he lives a normal life, not such a life of fighting and killing! " Enro''s mood is a little excited, no one can understand her complex mood. She was afraid Angie would get deeper and deeper and hurt himself. Organizations that have not been accepted since ancient times will not have a long-term fate. If the North emperor hall falls down, Anji will also have an accident. "Tang Yuchen, if you had not sent him away, he would not have been today! I really regret that I didn''t insist on letting him back. It was all my fault that I hurt him... " If Ann takes a deep breath, she feels very sad. Tang Yuchen''s eyes were dark, and he said in a low voice: "if an, this is not your fault, this is his own choice. I sent him to black swan school just to train him. His fate depends entirely on himself. Since he has chosen this road, it shows that he has no regrets and is suitable for this road. Even if you''ve met Angie, I won''t worry. If something happened to him, I would try my best to save him... " Enro on his eyes, his eyes are very firm, not to say a joke. "Why did you help him?" She asked in doubt. Tang Yuchen said with a smile: "I help him naturally also for you, he had an accident, you will be sad, and I don''t want to let you get any harm." His heart suddenly moved. For her, he would rather give all he had to help Xiao Ji. Is this true? It should be true. She believed what he said. In an ruo''s heart, she has always thought that Tang Yuchen is omnipotent, is the God general existence. With his assurance, she was relieved. Even if Xiaoji really has what danger, as long as Tang Yuchen appears, he will be OK. If an is silent no longer to speak, Tang Yuchen says with a smile: "now you can rest assured of him?" It''s really humiliating. I just blame him for not sending Xiao Ji away. Now she has no complaints when she hears his guarantee. If an embarrassed red face, busy switch off the topic: "you said you left more than a month ago, then you wrote to me who sent those letters?" "I wrote it in advance and gave it to Uncle Tao to send you a letter every day." Ann if nodded her head to show that she understood, "tell me what happened later, what happened later." Tang Yuchen suddenly got up and said, "I am hungry. Are you hungry? I want to eat something first and then tell you well." If Ann had a look at the night outside, it was very late, and she would not be able to leave if she did not go back. But she also wanted to know what happened later, and even more wanted to know whether his crisis had been solved. If someone wants to kill him, Kangkang is in danger. Besides, it involves Xiao Ji. She is even more worried. She must make it clear that she will give up her heart. "It''s getting late. You''d better tell me before you go to eat." She told him anxiously. Tang Yuchen kneaded his stomach for "but I''m really hungry, and I can''t explain those things for a while. Why don''t I send you back and tell you when I''m free Now she can''t wait. Another day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6033 Well, if she can''t go back tonight, she won''t go back. Anyway, there are many people in the villa, and Kangkang is also there, so she doesn''t have to worry about fame. "I''m not hungry. You can eat. I can wait for you." "You really don''t eat? You haven''t eaten much today. You''d better have some. " "I don''t want to eat it. Go and eat it yourself." Ann urged him a little impatiently. Tang Yuchen had no choice but to go to the kitchen to eat. After a while, he came out with a bowl of steaming noodles and sat opposite her to eat. Enro drank slowly with a glass of water in her head, thinking about what he said. Looking back on what had happened since his return, she found that there was something wrong. "I remember that not long after you came back, Tang Yushen asked me to join hands with him to deal with you, but I didn''t agree. He was very strange that day. He had to talk to me just to let me join hands with him. I didn''t agree with him and he left. He didn''t force me. At that time, I felt a little puzzled. What''s his purpose at that time? " She couldn''t help but say a little doubt. Tang Yuchen stopped eating noodles. He looked at her solemnly and asked, "do you still remember all the details that happened at that time? Besides letting you join hands with him, did he say anything else? How did you feel?" Her feeling She only remembers Tang Yushen saying something to stimulate her and make her feel very uncomfortable. He also asked her what Tang Yuchen said to her. She didn''t tell him anything, but she was seriously recalling what happened in the hotel that morning. Later, she was so sad that she began to cry, showing her fragile side in front of Tang Yushen. If an said these all, Tang Yuchen frowned after hearing. "At that time, Tang Yushen was hypnotizing you! When a person''s nerves are weak or unconscious, it''s easy to be hypnotized. We have been worried that Xing Tian will find a chance to hypnotize you, but Tang Yushen will It must be Xingtian who taught him how to hypnotize! MD, they hypnotized you twice! " Ann if heart a jump: "hypnosis twice, what is the problem?" Tang Yuchen couldn''t eat any more. He got up and went to the bar, poured a glass of wine and poured it down. He turned his back to her, his back looked stiff. His silence makes her in the mind more and more uneasy, "Tang Yuchen, what words you say to me directly, I can bear." The man turned back, he slowly walked to her and sat down, holding her arm in both hands, looking at her deeply. "I''m sorry, baby." Ann if eyelashes tremble, for a long time did not hear him call her like this, she unexpectedly has a little helpless. "At the beginning, I didn''t tell you anything. One was to deal with them better, and the other was to protect you from falling into this mess. Even so, I almost killed you. I thought they hypnotized you once at most, but they hypnotized you twice The Hypnotism of Xingtian is too evil. If you are hypnotized again, your memory may be confused. I''m sorry, I nearly hurt you. " "That''s what happened. You scared me. I''m not all right now? What''s more, you said that your plan was successful. Was Xingtian eliminated? If he is removed, no one will hypnotize me again. Even if he is still alive, he will not be bored to me again * concubine''s new book "the president is angry: wife, get married soon" asks for support again! It''s very nice. It''s a favorite article www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6034 "But I almost hurt you..." "Don''t say this first, and then you can tell me about the things. Last time you left at the same time as Xiaoji, what did you do? Where is the little guitarist now, why are you back? He hasn''t come back yet. " Tang Yuchen let go of her and said, "after Anji met with her, she pretended to cooperate with them to deal with me. Recently, a large project bidding activity was held in city B. I would like to attend, Tang Yushen will attend, and some companies managed by Anji will attend. Anji pretended to work with tangyushen to suppress TLA''s plan at the bidding meeting, so that we could not win the bidding and pay no effort. You know that TLA was just founded in J City, and made great preparations for winning this bidding. If it is not successful, it will have a great impact on the company. They will fight us again, maybe TLA will never recover. Meanwhile, he intends to sell his arms to Anji. Now several countries are tracking the direction of the arms. He is afraid to sell them to anyone, so he is afraid to be sold. He can only sell to the North emperor hall, and only the North emperor hall can swallow the goods. And we plan to do it, and we will do it all in the time of the transaction. Even if the mind of the sentence is careful, we will not think of such a bold action. What we want is to surprise him and give him a surprise. " If Ann swallowed his mouth, he said it simply, but she could imagine that the situation must be tense and dangerous. They actually have no complete grasp of the punishment, they are just gambling, if they lose, they will lose their lives. "You have succeeded. He died in prison?" She asked. Tang Yuchen nodded, "well, the plan is still a victory. I didn''t expect that we would suddenly deal with him. With the help of Prince a, things are going much easier. He exploded while he was running away, and he was blown up with the cruise ship to powder. At the bidding meeting, Anji finally turned to me, and Tang Yushen''s plan to win the bid was also lost. " He simply told her, not telling her some details. For example, they make the fake that the arms were destroyed, deceive countries, and Anji secretly transported the arms away. For example, in the process of handing over with the criminal day, they almost died and other details. Knowing that they killed people, Ann would not be afraid and thought nothing of it. The person who is like the criminal heaven is really damned. If he is not removed, the dead person is tangyuchen. "What about tangyushen?" "Now he is under investigation, the news of his arrest has not been released. At present, down looks very calm, and it will be a big event in two days." "What is the big deal?" An Ruo asked. Tangyuchen said with a smile: "the torture day is actually a tiger, and Tang Yushen is doomed to have a good end. Just because he and the criminal day contact closely this crime, the above person also will not easily let him go. Moreover, in the past two years, he used the company''s funds and criminal days to do various illegal transactions, which has long been a crime of death. And according to our investigation, Tang''s current accounts have no money at all, and all the money is taken by the criminal day to prepare for a new transaction. Unfortunately, the sentence day suddenly died, Tang Yushen could not fill the deficit, and Tang clan was about to fall. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6035 An Ruo was stunned and sighed: "Tang Yushen tried his best to take Tang from you. In the end, he didn''t end up with nothing. The only reason is that he is greedy. If he manages the Tang family well, he will not have today. " Tang Yuchen sneered: "if he could behave himself, he would not have taken Tang''s family away from me by such means. I would not have sent him to prison before." "It''s also true that rivers and mountains are easy to change, but temperament is hard to change." Ann if silent for a moment, and asked him: "Xiaoji, you are back, how did he not come back?" "He had to go back to the headquarters of Beidi hall for some time before he came back." "Are you all right now? The people above won''t embarrass you any more?" She asked. Tang Yuchen nodded: "should not, have a country Prince''s help, this is not what big problem." "The prince of country a you mentioned is the one rescued from the bloody evil spirit by lanche people?" "Well, maybe Keren will marry him." Tang Yuchen laughs a way. Ann if surprised, she suddenly remembered what LAN Ke Ren said to her. She said, "after so many things, I know who I should choose." she meant that she might be with the prince of country a. This is also good, she can find her own happiness, God does not treat her badly. "Did you find out who did the explosion?" She asked again. Tang Yuchen''s eyes were suddenly cold and said in a deep voice: "at first, I and Keren suspected that it was the upper authorities who wanted to attack us, but later found out that they did not do it. According to the clues, it should have been made by torture. " "Torture?! He''s not all dead... " "He planted a bomb in our place before he died, and he might be ready to kill us when the arms deal is done. But we moved faster than him. He was killed by us first, and his plan to blow us up suddenly fell through. " Ann said with a sigh of relief, "fortunately, you are all OK." Tang Yuchen looks at her deeply, she is aware of his eyes, doubt on his eyes. "Enro, I told you everything. I never wanted to hurt you or betray you. Can you accept me again?" Suddenly listening to him say this, if Ann has a kind of tension from the story of sudden back to reality. She could understand all the things he said, and she knew what he was doing for a reason. He still loved her, did not betray her, knew the truth, she should be happy, but she felt very bitter. "An Ruo..." Tang Yuchen waited for her answer nervously. She slightly droops the eyes, the hand unconsciously turns the ring on the left hand ring finger. Tang Yuchen''s line of sight suddenly fell on the exquisite diamond ring, and her eyes pricked. He had long found out that she was wearing a ring, but he was not willing to face up to the problem and evaded it, as if he did not think that she was still his and he had not been engaged to others. But it was true that she was engaged to other men. "Tang Yuchen..." Enro pursed her lips and whispered, "if you told me that before I got engaged, maybe we could. But it''s too late now." "It''s too late. You didn''t marry him. You''re only engaged!" The man retorted excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6036 If Ann doesn''t know how to tell him, it''s too late. Women are a very strange creature. Everything is possible before they are completely put down. But when completely put down, even if love each other again will not want to start again. Besides, she didn''t want to hurt Mo Hua. "In my eyes, engagement is as important as marriage. Now that I have agreed to be engaged to him, I am ready to marry him and decide to take responsibility for this relationship. You give me up, I''m no longer worth your persistence... " After listening to her words, Tang Yuchen is stiff all over, there is a kind of thunderbolt from the blue, feeling split by thunder. In the past, she told him that he was just suffering, but he was still a bit lucky. He always thought that as long as he told her the truth, there was a great possibility to save her. But he has already told the truth, and the outcome is still unchanged. At this moment, he really felt that life was worse than death. Why was it like this? It shouldn''t be like this. She should still have feelings for him. She should accept him again. Why did he tell her everything, but she still couldn''t change her mind? Tang Yuchen''s face turned white. He seemed to be out of breath. He was paralyzed on the sofa and had no strength all over. If Ann raised his eyes to see his appearance of being hit, his heart suddenly shrank, so he made her feel very uncomfortable. "Tang Yuchen, don''t do this, I''ll..." She couldn''t comfort him with hypocritical words. Their problems could not be solved in a few words. "I''m sorry, I should go." If Ann wants to leave, she just walked two steps, the man''s voice low deep ring: "it''s too late, you still don''t go." She stood still. Tang Yuchen propped up her body and drooped her eyes and said, "go and sleep with Kangkang. I''ll send you back tomorrow morning. It''s not safe for you to go back now..." If Ann clenched his lips tightly, he was still concerned about her. Why should they torture each other so much? Is it over completely, so we don''t have to torture each other in the future? If so, she would rather end it earlier. Tang Yuchen saw that she didn''t speak. He lifted his legs and walked hard and heavily to her side. He said in a low voice, "go, if you want to go back, I''ll send you back." Before she could speak, he went straight ahead of her. His back was very straight, but she could see that he was walking very hard at every step. Ann Ruo suddenly said, "no, I''ll stay and sleep with Kangkang tonight." Tang Yuchen turns around and looks at her with dark eyes. "Good." He spat out a word, as if he had no strength to say another word. In this way, Enro stayed at night. She looked at her cell phone before she went to bed. Mo Hua sent her a short message asking if she was home and what she was doing. She has never heard the voice of the text message. It is already two o''clock in the morning. It is not appropriate to call him. She did not reply to him and planned to contact him again tomorrow morning. At night if an insomnia, think of Tang Yuchen said those things, she can not sleep. Thinking of them always miss each other because of something, she is unable to sleep. She doesn''t understand why the two people who love each other suffer so much. If there is no suffering, it would be nice to have a smooth sailing. Tang Yuchen also insomnia, heartache let him simply can''t sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6037 He felt as if the sky was about to collapse, and his deep despair and heartache made him heartrending. How much I hope that if Ann can accept him again, they can be happy together again. Is it that he is doomed to have no hope in this life? Deep in the night, no one can understand the heartache of those who love, only they can. Time is still passing, the earth is still rotating, they will not stop because of whose sorrow, even for a moment. It soon dawned, and Enro woke up late because of her late sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw Kangkang lying beside her pillow, staring at her with her big eyes open. Seeing her wake up, he said with a happy smile, "Mom, you finally wake up. When I wake up in the morning and find you sleeping next to me, I feel like I''m dreaming If Ann stood up, Kangkang also stood up. He was dressed neatly. She didn''t feel when he woke up. It seemed that she was sleeping too heavily. "Have you had breakfast, baby?" She asked him with a smile. "Yes. Mom, you can sleep. If you don''t wake up, I can''t help waking you up. But dad said that you sleep late and tired. Let me not wake you up Kang Kang tilted his head and said with a smile. Look at the time. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. She opened the quilt and got out of bed. First, she kissed the little guy in the face and said good morning to him. Then she went to the bathroom to wash. Kangkang is like an asshole. He follows her wherever she goes. If Ann washes and turns around, she almost bumps him to the ground. "Kangkang, what do you do with your mother?" She asked him with a smile. The little guy just giggled and didn''t answer. If Ann doesn''t mind him, let him go. But when she went to the bathroom to change clothes, he didn''t follow in. When she got dressed, his little hand took her hand and took her out of the bedroom. "Mom, let''s go and eat. Grandma Zhou''s food is still so delicious." "Grandma Zhou?" Ann froze for a moment. "Yes, grandma Zhou is with dad. I''m so happy to see her. " It turned out that Tang Yuchen invited aunt Zhou back again, so it was better that his old servant was more secure with him. If an and Kangkang go downstairs, do not see Tang Yuchen. Aunt Zhou brought breakfast to the table. She laughed and chatted with her. Having a bite of aunt Zhou''s cooking, Ann Ruo suddenly has a feeling of nostalgia. The taste of aunt Zhou''s cooking has been firmly remembered by her. Kangkang tilted his head and asked Uncle Tao, "grandfather Tao, why doesn''t dad come down for breakfast?" Uncle Tao squinted and said with a smile: "the young master works in the study. The young master and miss an eat first. The young master says that he is not hungry and will eat later." "Oh." Kangkang nodded and began to eat. If an didn''t know how to face Tang Yuchen, if he didn''t come down, he could avoid embarrassment. After dinner, she decided to leave for work. She said to Kangkang, "Kangkang, my mother is gone. I''ll come to see you some other day. You should be good here and study hard, OK?" Kang Kang nods silently. If an knows that he is reluctant to leave her, she is sad. She hugs him with a smile and turns away. Just after a few steps, Kangkang suddenly ran up to her thigh and cried, "Mom, don''t go, don''t go!" If an is stunned, listen to the child''s heart rending cry, her heart is also very uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6038 "Kangkang, what''s wrong with you? Mom just goes to work, not to leave. " She squatted down to wipe away his tears and gently comforted him. Kangkang hugged her neck tightly and buried his face in her shoulder socket: "I don''t want mom to go to work, I won''t let you go." "Kangkang, didn''t we agree that you usually live with your father, and you go to live with your mother on weekends?" The little guy bit his lip and didn''t speak, just cried. Ann Ruo stroked his head and gently asked, "tell mom, what''s wrong with you?" Mom, I don''t want to leave you. I want to be with you every day He raised his head and spoke to her seriously. Enro held his face and said with a smile, "mom wants to be with you every day, but you can''t be with dad when you are with mom. Kangkang is obedient and gets along well with her father. When she is free, she will come to see you. " "I don''t want it!" The little guy suddenly got angry. "Mom, you said you would stay with me forever. You lied to me!" If an Leng Leng Leng, some do not know how to react. It was the first time that the child was angry with her, and his anger and sadness made her heart ache. No matter how hard she tried, she still broke the child''s heart deeply in the end. The little guy worried that his mother would be angry. He flattened his mouth and said pitifully and wrongly, "Mom, can''t you stay with me and dad? Don''t marry uncle Mo, I don''t want to leave you and dad "Kangkang..." "Mom, what do you say? Don''t marry uncle Mo, I''ll live with you and dad every day Enro''s eyes were moist. She asked him, "yesterday, you promised your mother that you could accept uncle Mo''s marriage with her mother? Why didn''t you agree today? " Kangkang''s eyes are silent. He can''t tell her that he had a dream last night. He dreamt that his mother and uncle Mo had children, and then his mother didn''t like him and didn''t want him. Mother only like Uncle Mo''s children, no longer like him, he is so sad, in the dream also cried. Fortunately, it was a dream, not true. But mom married uncle Mo, and that would happen. He had a classmate''s mother who divorced his father, remarried and had children. Since he had a little brother, his mother didn''t like him so much. He was afraid that the same thing would happen to him, so he had to stop his mother from marrying uncle mo. Ann asked him again if he didn''t speak. Kangkang cried again: "I just don''t want mom to go, I want dad and mom!" Although the little guy is young, he seldom cries in front of her. Even if he falls, he won''t cry. Now he cried so sad that he knew how sad he was. Enro hugs him tightly, and suffers with him. What should she do and how to choose so as not to hurt anyone? Kangkang cried for a long time before he stopped crying. Tang Yuchen also knew what happened downstairs. He walked down slowly from the upstairs and looked at their mother and son without any attention. If an raised his eyes on his face, the heart trembled again in an instant. It''s only one night. He''s haggard a lot. He doesn''t have a beard or a ragged coat. He still pays attention to his appearance and his clothes are meticulous. But his eyes were not bright, and his spirit looked bad, as if he had been seriously ill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6039 But his eyes were not bright, and his spirit looked bad, as if he had been seriously ill. If an suddenly feel that he is a sinner, she not only hurt the child, but also hurt Tang Yuchen. And no matter what her choice, she will hurt at least one person. If she chose Tang Yuchen, she would deeply hurt her heart and her family. But she chooses Mo Hua, hurt is the child and Tang Yuchen. What should she do and why did she come to this stage? Tang Yuchen slowly walked to them. He squatted down and touched Kang Kang''s head. He said to him lovingly, "Kangkang, you are a man. You can''t cry all the time, do you know?" The little guy looked at him. Under his father''s eyes, he wiped his tears with his sleeve and gently nodded his head to stop crying. "Do you really want to be with mom?" Tang Yuchen asks him gently. Kangkang nodded, tears hanging from her long eyelashes. "Let Kangkang go with you." He said suddenly to Enro. If an Zheng Zheng Zheng, he said: "he will only be unhappy with me, since he wants to follow you so much, let him go back with you." "You Are you going to give me Kangkang''s custody? " She asked in disbelief. Tang Yuchen looked at her dimly, and he nodded slightly: "well, I took away his custody right at the beginning, just to protect him. Now that it''s all over, I should give him back to you. You''re right. You''re better qualified to take care of children than I am. I It''s not good all the time... " With that, he stood up and turned away. Ann Ruo and Kangkang look at his back, and suddenly find that his back is very lonely and lonely, and can also feel his sadness. Kangkang flat mouth, want to cry again. "Mom, I don''t want to leave dad either..." He pulled at her sleeve and said sadly. If Ann can''t say a word, how can she feel like a sinner? "Mom, let''s not go. Stay with dad." Ann drew out a reluctant smile and asked him, "Kangkang, if you only let you choose one of your parents, who would you choose?" The little guy immediately showed his aggrieved expression, and his eyes were full of tears. "I don''t want to choose!" He insisted. "I''m sorry!" If Ann is busy apologizing to him, she finds that she is so cruel that she can ask the child such a question. "Kangkang, I''m sorry, mom shouldn''t have asked you that. I''m sorry!" She held him tightly in her arms and silently shed two tears. "Mom, are we not going?" The little guy asked her expectantly. Ann Ruo wiped his eyes on his clothes, then raised his head and said with a smile: "Kangkang, would you like to go back with your mother first? Let''s talk about other things later. You haven''t been home for a long time, don''t you want to go home?" The little guy thought about it and nodded, "OK, let''s go home first." To tell the truth, if an never thought Tang Yuchen would take the initiative to return Kangkang to her. In her eyes, he has always been domineering, never backward, so his behavior let her not very adapt. But anyway, it''s good that Kangkang can go back with her. He packed some luggage for Kangkang, and Enro took him back to his residence. Today, instead of going to work, she stayed at home with her children. Kangkang returned to his long lost home, feeling better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6040 He ran into his room and put the clothes out of the suitcase. Enro is happy to let him do his own work. It is helpful for him to learn how to take care of himself early. "Kangkang, mom is going to cook for you. After you pack your bags, will you take a bath?" "Good." The little guy nodded happily. She laughed and went to the kitchen to cook. Kangkang packed up her things and went into the kitchen. She pulled her clothes and asked her, "Mom, when can I go to kindergarten?" Ann Ruo thought, this semester kindergarten is about to end, and then the summer vacation, even if go to school also learn nothing, simply not let him go. "Kangkang, do you want to go to kindergarten?" "I want to go, and I don''t want to." "Why?" The little guy tilted his head and said, "there are many students in kindergarten who can play with me. But I know all the contents of the teacher''s class. I don''t want to listen "Shall we not go to class this semester? Next semester begins, and my mother will see if she can send you to primary school Kangkang''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Mom, can I really go to primary school?" "Well, you don''t always want to go. Let your father find a way to take you there." Anyway, kids learn fast and are smart. It''s better to go to school early. It''s a waste of time to stay in kindergarten all the time. Besides, he is going to be five years old, which is the age to go to primary school. And she doesn''t have to worry that he can''t learn. With his current level of knowledge, it''s estimated that the students in grade two of primary school can''t match her. "Oh yeah, great, mom, I love you!" Kangkang hugs her thigh and shakes happily. Now, he can go to primary school to learn new knowledge and no longer have to listen to the boring lectures of kindergarten teachers. If Ann saw how happy he was, she squinted and laughed. "Go and take a bath. After a bath, we''ll eat." "Good." The little guy hopped to take a bath. An Ruo simply cooked a few dishes and cooked rice porridge. She planned to eat some pad stomach at first and then cook at night. Just as they were getting ready to eat, someone rang the doorbell. If Ann went to open the door, she knew from the cat''s eye that the man outside was mo Hua. She was busy opening the door, sorry to say to him: "last night you gave me a text message, I forgot to reply to you." Mo Hua rubbed her head helplessly: "it is to see that you didn''t give me a reply, I came to see you, afraid you have something wrong." "What can happen to me? If you don''t worry, you can call me first." Ann laughs. "I''m coming to see you anyway, so I haven''t called yet." If an opened his body to let him in, Mo Hua walked inside and said, "I went to see Kangkang yesterday. How is he? Have you grown taller? " "Hello, uncle mo." As soon as his voice dropped, he heard Kang Kang''s voice. Seeing that the little guy was also there, Mo Hua raised him with a smile and said happily, "Kangkang, long time no see." Kangkang giggled at him. Mo Hua put him on the ground, squatted down and looked at him carefully: "little guy, your body has grown strong." "I run every day and eat a lot of food. My mother also said that I grew up a little bit." Mo Hua couldn''t help rubbing his hairy little head and sighed, "children grow fast." "Have you eaten yet? We''re just about to eat. Join us." And Enro said to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6041 The man nodded and said excitedly, "I''m really hungry. I''m lucky to catch up with your cooking." Enro brought him a pair of bowls and chopsticks and helped them to hold porridge. She sat down beside Kangkang and put some vegetables in the children''s bowl. Mo Hua saw this and went to Kangkang''s bowl. "How can Kangkang come back with you? Tang Yuchen agrees to take him back?" He asked her. On the mention of this, Enro was very happy: "he intends to give Kangkang back to me, and I will take care of the children in the future." "Is it?" "It''s a good thing. You don''t always want to take care of the children yourself." "Yes." "Enro, you should have no regrets. Kangkang not only agreed to our marriage, but also came back to you. In the end, only our wedding was left. " Happy Mo Hua. If an only laughs but doesn''t speak, Kangkang eats quietly. After dinner, Mo Hua accompanies Kangkang to play games, and an Ruo goes to the kitchen to wash dishes. Thinking of what Mo Hua said, she could not help but ask herself, is there really no regret? She wanted Kangkang to come back to her. He came back. But Kang Kang is not very happy to marry Mo Hua and Tang Yuchen In fact, there are still a lot of problems to be solved. For the first time, she was worried that she was not smart enough to know how to deal with these things. Maybe she should marry Mo Hua without hesitation and live the plain life she wants. Kangkang is not Mo Hua''s child. It is reasonable for him to object to their marriage. As for Tang Yuchen, after a period of time, he will forget her, and she will not think that his feelings for her can last a lifetime. At most, it can last two or three years. Many of the men and women who love each other vigorously finally break up, and they start new relationships in a year or two. What''s more, the love between them has not reached the level of great momentum After washing the dishes, Enro goes to clean Kangkang''s room. When she finished everything, Kangkang was still playing games with Mo Hua. "Mom, I want to have ice cream. Would you like to buy us ice cream?" The little guy took a look at her and begged. "Well, I''ll buy anything else." Ann laughs. "Look at it and buy my favorite snacks." "If I don''t buy you snacks, I''ll go and buy some fruits. You two should play less games and don''t hurt your eyes." "Don''t worry, I have discretion. I won''t let Kangkang play for too long." Ann laughs and goes out with her purse. As soon as she left, they also finished a round of games. "Ha ha, I won again." Mo Hua raised his hand like a child. Kangkang Dudu mouth, he looked at him, pursed his lips and said: "Uncle Mo, can I tell you something?" "What''s the matter?" He said, "you must marry my mother, don''t you?" "Kangkang, do you not like Uncle Mo?" "No The little guy shook his head. "I like Uncle Mo very much, but I''m a father''s child. I don''t want to leave my father or my mother. I want to live with them. Uncle Mo, can you not marry my mother "Kangkang, I heard from your mother yesterday that you seem to agree that I married her." "Well, I agree Sorry, I disagree again. Uncle Mo, mom can''t marry dad, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6042 Dad is so sad, even I have to leave dad, dad must be very lonely. I hope dad can have a good time. I don''t want my mother to marry anyone else Mo Hua was silent for a moment, his hand fell on the little guy''s head and said softly: "but Kangkang, uncle Mo likes your mother, and your mother likes uncle mo. if we don''t get married, we will be very sad. Would you like to see us sad? And I married your mother. It doesn''t affect your love for your father. You can visit him at any time. After your father marries other women, he won''t be alone Kangkang looked up at him wrongly, and he looked down and said: "if that''s the case, mom has his own home, dad has his own home, then I am not redundant?" Mo Hua was stunned and said, "where did you learn this idea, child. Your mother''s home is your home, your father''s home is still your home. Uncle Mo will treat you as your own child, and your mother''s home is your home. " Kangkang suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "but I only want one home, not so many." "Kangkang..." "Uncle Mo, even if Kangkang asks you, will you not marry my mother? I just want to live with my parents. I love them. I don''t want to leave them. " Mo Hua pursed his lips, and Kangkang''s big black eyes steadfastly looked at him. Neither of them would compromise. For a long time, Kangkang asked him, "Uncle Mo, how can you refuse to marry my mother?" "Kangkang, you don''t like Uncle Mo, uncle Mo is so sad..." "I don''t dislike you, but..." The little guy explained anxiously, and didn''t know how to say it. "Kangkang, if Uncle Mo really married your mother, would you hate your uncle?" He asked him suddenly. Kangkang shook his head: "no, uncle Mo is very kind to me. I won''t hate you, but I will be sad for a long time." "For the sake of you don''t hate uncle Mo, uncle Mo can give you a chance. If you win, uncle Mo won''t marry your mother." "What opportunity?" The little guy immediately asked happily. "It''s playing games. If you can beat uncle, uncle will agree not to marry your mother. If you lose, you have to promise us to get married. Do you think that''s ok? " Kangkang was demoralized and broke down his shoulders. He was not his opponent at all. Mo Hua said with a smile, "don''t lose heart. I''ll give you a month. You''re good at practice. You should be able to win uncle.". This is the only chance. Don''t you want to give it a try "Well, I promise you, I will win you too!" Kangkang is full of fighting spirit. In order to be with his parents, he must win this time! "Ambitious!" "But this is the secret between the two men. You can''t tell anyone." "Well, I won''t say it!" Kangkang nodded firmly. When an Ruo comes back with something, she finds that Kangkang is still playing games, while Mo Hua is sitting on the sofa drinking tea. "Kangkang, stop playing. Turn off the game quickly." She said to him with a straight face. The little guy is silent for a moment or shut down the game. It doesn''t matter if he is not allowed to play now. He has many ways to practice secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6043 "Come and have ice cream." See son so obedient, Ann if squint and smile to greet him to eat. "I''m going to cut the fruit." Mo Hua went to the kitchen with the fruit. He sat here for a few hours and then left. Before he left, he asked her when Angie would be back. Enro said she didn''t know. He said Angie was back to let him know and Enro nodded. The time soon arrived. In the evening, if Ann cooked for Kangkang to eat, she asked him to study for a while. Kangkang shook his head and said, "Mom, I want to go back to Dad." "What''s the matter? Why do you want to go back all of a sudden? " Ann asked in doubt. Kangkang didn''t answer her question directly: "Mom, I''ll be here early tomorrow morning, and I want to go back to my father''s place in the evening, OK?" She stroked his head and asked him, "Kangkang, are you reluctant to part with dad?" "Well." The little guy nodded. "Dad is at home alone. I want to go with him. Mom, you take me back, or call dad and ask him to pick me up. " "But now it''s all night. Will mother take you to Dad tomorrow?" Kangkang thought for a moment in silence and said, "Mom, don''t you have to go to work during the day? Well, I''ll go to my father''s place during the day, and let my father take me back at night, OK Enro thought that she did not have time to accompany her children when she went to work during the day. Tang Yuchen there are many people, he went to also have someone to take care of, really should go to him in the daytime there. "Yes, my mother will send you there early tomorrow morning." She nodded with a smile. Kangkang showed a happy smile: "mother don''t have to send me to the past, I''ll call my father later, he will let someone pick me up, so that my mother doesn''t have to send me to the past." She was moved by his filial piety and consideration. Ann Ruo smiles with relief and thanks God for letting her have this child. It was settled. After Kangkang went to study for a while, she urged him to go to bed. She went back to her bedroom to take a bath and lay awake in bed. There are so many things happened in these two days, especially after she learned all the truth, her mood became very different. Tang Yuchen heart of that point of resentment has disappeared, now she really did not complain painless. She still doesn''t know how to deal with emotional problems. If Ann lay down for a while, she turned on the lamp and sat up. Tang Yuchen wrote to her seven letters, she only read five, there are two did not read. Hesitating, she took out the rest of the letter and opened the sixth. [Enro, this is the penultimate letter I have written to you. Yes, there is another letter to be sent to you. It''s not that I don''t want to write to you every day. It''s time that I can''t write too much. In fact, I wrote these letters in advance, not the day before. I''m going to be away for a while, and when I leave, you''ll start to receive letters from me. I know you may not care why I left. I just hope you don''t marry any man while I''m away. When I come back, I have something to tell you, which is very important. Enro, can you give me a little more time for the sake of the child and wait for me to come back? I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling. I feel that when I leave, things will happen that I don''t want to see. I hope everything is my illusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6044 Zheng Ren sighed again. If she had read this letter, she might have waited for him to come back and decide whether or not to engage Mo Hua. If she had seen it, the ending might have been different, and she would not be embarrassed today. However, she did not look at it. Is this the so-called nature trick? If Ann sighs with disappointment, holding the last letter in her hand, she decides to finish reading it. She doesn''t want to miss anything again. Open the last letter and there are two neatly folded pieces of paper. One of them showed traces of strokes. She opened this one first. [Enro, do you remember the portrait you painted me? That''s the only picture you drew for me. It''s a pity that I didn''t keep it. This has always been my regret. When you painted me at the beginning, I felt very shocked when I saw you painting me. At that time, we didn''t love each other, but you drew all my verve. You can catch my hidden emotion. I was thinking, you must be a very careful woman, but also a woman who understands me. If you don''t understand me, you won''t draw my feelings and see through my disguise. There is no one who understands me in this world. I have been lonely, but I found you, and my life is more complete. Maybe you think these words sound hypocritical, but only in front of you, I will reveal my most true thoughts. What I want to say to you is basically finished. Maybe my words can''t move you, but I finally do not hide my feelings I gave this painting to you. In the past two years, I learned to draw in my spare time in country a. I don''t have the talent of painting. I learned for a long time to draw the feeling I want. I hope you like it. Ann Ruo is busy taking apart another piece of paper, and a simple sketch figure appears in front of her. That''s her. He painted her. The lonely but hopeful eyes, the corner of her mouth with a smile, the long hair blown by the wind, and the simple lines outline her most real heart. She has always been lonely, but she has never given up hope, nor refused any sunshine around her. She was surprised that he could see through her soul and know the feelings in her heart. Enro''s heart trembled slightly, and her eyes suddenly turned red. He said he had been lonely and nobody understood him. She has not been able to find a person who understands her. Now she found it. He was the one who knew her. However, the pain and tears between them are so much that a deep river has been built between them. It is not easy to cross the river. Tang Yuchen, is the thing that cannot get always be the best? Why do we have to go to an irreversible step to know what we want. Looking out the window at the night, Ann couldn''t help but shed tears of sadness. The next day, Tang Yuchen came to pick up Kangkang very early. She thought he would send a driver to pick him up. She didn''t expect that he would come in person. After saying goodbye to them, she drove to the studio. Recently, the studio business is OK. People come to buy paintings from time to time. Even if the number is small and the money is not much, they can maintain all expenses. She is very upset emotionally, at least not in her career. If an is not a woman with a strong sense of career, she also knows that a woman should have her own career. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6045 If an is not a woman with a strong sense of career, she also knows that a woman should have her own career. If there is only emotion left in life, sooner or later, you will be haggard and lose enthusiasm for life. Kangkang went to Tang Yuchen there and began to play games unscrupulously. Some servants in the villa can play games, so he takes them to practice with him. Tang Yuchen never had any discipline to him. He knew his son very well and didn''t worry that he would lose his ambition at all. For several days, Tang Yuchen went to pick up Kangkang in the morning and sent him back in the evening. He and an Ruo met twice a day and only said a few words each time. The content is not much, he is greeting her, she replied. He no longer said that he wanted her to change her mind, and he had no sweet words. If he doesn''t know what she wants, he won''t accept it again. He can''t do anything now. He has to work hard in silence. If you really lost her, he will still have no hesitation in her side to guard her for life. Tang Yuchen''s transformation makes an if a little uncomfortable, accustomed to his overbearing and his true feelings, he suddenly no longer so warm to her, her heart a little bit lost. Most women are like this, more or less like the feeling of being spoiled. However, Tang Yuchen is silent or not, she can take advantage of this opportunity to think calmly about how to choose. "Enro, what are you thinking?" Mo Hua asked her suspiciously. She regained her consciousness and shook her head with a smile: "nothing. What were you talking about just now?" The man laughed and patiently repeated: "I said to buy you clothes. I saw a beautiful dress, which is very suitable for you. I want to buy them for you. Let''s go. It''s a shop not far ahead. " He took her hand and walked forward. If Ann kept up with him, she had no chance to say whether to buy or not. Mo Hua chose a white suspender skirt, which was not knee length. Under his entreaty, if Ann put on a skirt to come out, he saw her for a moment, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of amazement. "That''s it. Bill it." Mo Hua turned to the shop assistant and said. Ann if tiny Leng: "bought?" "Well, you look beautiful, but I don''t want anyone else to see you like this." He swept over the hanging clothes and took a light yellow coat for her to put on. "That''s fine." He grinned so other men wouldn''t see her sexy side. "Just these two. How much is it?" Mo Hua didn''t ask for her advice and went to pay. Ann if drooping eyes stood for two seconds, went to the dressing room to change clothes. Walking out of the store, he held the bag in one hand and her hand in the other. He suggested with a smile, "let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, we''ll go to the cinema. By the way, do you have any plans? " Enro smiles and shakes her head. "No "That''s right. I''ll go to the cinema. I have ordered tickets online in advance. It''s the latest movie. It''s premiere tonight... " Why would he ask her for advice after he had bought the tickets? After watching the film, if Ann said she was too tired to go back to rest, Mo Hua sent her home. Standing in the porch, he put his arms around her body and kissed her lips, reluctant to leave. "Enro, I really want to stay tonight." His breath is not steady, his head buried in her shoulder socket, burning said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6046 If an gently pushed his body, joke him: "good, you don''t go back to sleep in Kang Kang''s room, but you think things can''t do." "Really not?" "Well, really not." "Really, really not?" He hugged her to please shake, if Ann laughingly shook his head, "just can''t." Even if she was smiling, he knew she was firm. Mo Hua finally had no choice but to leave. Only an Ruo was at home tonight. During the day, she called Tang Yuchen and said that she didn''t have to send Kangkang over because she knew she would be late to go home. She went to the bathroom and took a shower. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. I was just about to sleep when I heard the doorbell. Who is knocking at the door so late? If Ann went to the porch, before looking out of the cat''s eye, she heard Kangkang clapping at the door and shouting: "Mom, I''m back. Open the door quickly." She quickly opened the door and there was a big one and a small one in front of her. The big one was very high, and the small one was very short. They stood in front of her, and their eyes fell on her. At that moment, she realized that their father and son were actually quite similar. "Mom, I''m back." Kangkang hugged her leg and said happily. An if doubt look to Tang Yuchen: "do not say today do not need to send him back?" Tang Yuchen facial expression is expressionless, light way: "it is him to quarrel to want to come back." "Mom, I want to come back myself." The little guy nodded in agreement. If an smiles and pinches his nose, lift Mou to Tang Yuchen to say: "now the child has come back, you can go back." "Mom, you''re good or bad. You don''t let dad in." Kang Kang took Tang Yuchen''s hand and dragged him in. "Dad, come in and have a rest." Someone didn''t struggle and walked in obediently. An Ruoshan closes the door. In fact, she is not mean not to let him in. The main reason is that she has to go to bed Kang Kang pulls Tang Yuchen to sit on the sofa, still very considerate to pour a cup of water for him, "father drinks water." Put the cup in front of him, and he sat down on the sofa with his little body beside him. Tang Yuchen from came in to confirm that there is no other man in the room, he is very satisfied, facial expression also eased a few minutes. "I''ll sit down for a while and go." He said to her. Ann if Leng for a while, politely way: "it doesn''t matter, anyway I also don''t rush to sleep." "Well." The man answered softly. An idea suddenly comes to Enro''s mind. What does he mean by "um"? Just responding to her, or did he decide to sit a little longer? Come on, no matter how long he''s sitting, he''s going to leave. "Kangkang, mom takes you to take a bath. You see you are sweating." When she washed the baby out, he should have left consciously. She stretched out her hand to the little guy, but he shook his head violently: "I want to wash myself. When I grow up, I don''t want my mother to wash it for me." "Where did you grow up, you are clearly a child." Ann laughs. "I''m just growing up, and I''ll be ashamed if you give me a bath. Mom, please help me with my dad, and I''ll wash it out soon With that, he jumped off the sofa and ran away. If an Ruo chokes, help him entertain Tang Yuchen This little guy, he''s getting smaller and smaller, grown-up. Tang Yuchen took up the water cup and drank a mouthful of water. His half drooping eyes showed some appreciation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6047 Tang Yuchen took up the water cup and drank a mouthful of water. His half drooping eyes showed some appreciation. Enro sat opposite him, not knowing for a moment what to say. If they are husband and wife, she will rely on his body happily to tell him some family routine. But they are divorced, and she is an engaged woman. Their current relationship is actually quite embarrassing. Tang Yuchen put down the water cup and broke the silence: "did you watch the news recently?" "What news?" "The news that Tang Yushen was arrested is likely to be sentenced." Enro shook her head: "I didn''t see it." Tang Yuchen leaned against the sofa and put his hands on his abdomen. He said with a smile: "Tang''s shares have fallen sharply these two days. The original business myth is expected to come to an end." His tone is very relaxed, an Ruo can''t help but ask: "don''t you have any idea? After all, that''s what you did. " The man laughed without saying a word. He drank the water in one breath, got up and said, "it''s getting late. In a moment, Kangkang will come out. You can explain it for me, and say that I have gone back in advance, and I will pick him up tomorrow morning." Ann rose to her feet and said, "OK, I''ll tell him." Tang Yuchen''s deep eyes looked at her and walked towards the door. Enro takes him to the door. She is about to close the door when he suddenly turns to look at her. "Is there anything else?" He suddenly took her in his arms, held her tightly, buried his head in her hair and took a deep breath. If Ann froze, she was about to attack, he promptly let her go, and then did not return to leave. Looking at his disappearing figure, she froze for several seconds before closing the door. The next day, when she went to work in the studio, she searched the Internet for news about Tang''s family. A lot of news came out, all about the arrest of Tang Yushen and the sharp fall of Tang''s stock. Tang''s is the largest enterprise in J City and a large enterprise in China. Tang''s downfall will certainly have a great impact on the economy of J city. Asked Tang Yuchen what he thought last night, he did not say. Maybe he had his plan. She didn''t think he would let down the business. Sure enough, within two days, new news came out. TLA company plans to buy down, and Tang''s internal board of directors also intends to sell down to TLA. She knew that he would not turn a blind eye to Tang. Now, the Tang clan came back to him again. Tang Yushen had been in charge of the Tang family for more than two years. In the end, he didn''t end up with nothing. Facts have proved that Tang Yuchen is much more capable than him. This day, if Ann is working in the studio, she receives a call from Angie. He said he would be back in about a week, and Enro was very happy. She remembered that Mo Hua had reminded her that if Xiao Ji came back, he would be informed. After Angie hung up, she immediately called Mo Hua and told him about it. "Why are you waiting for Xiao Ji to come back? What can I do for you?" Ann asked him doubtfully. Mo Hua said with a smile, "you forgot what we said? When Angie comes back, we''re going to have a wedding. " An Ruo Wei Zheng, she hesitated: "can too fast? It''s better to take a while. " She hasn''t cleared her mind yet, and it feels too hasty to make a decision now. "Not at all, Enro. You should know how much I want to marry you as my wife..." Mowardon asked her cautiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6048 "Or, in fact, you haven''t decided whether to marry me or not?" "No I just feel too fast. I''m in a hurry. " If an heart is guilty. At this moment, she hated herself. She had already decided to marry him. Why she hesitated now. "As long as you don''t want to marry me, other things are not a problem. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to plan everything. It won''t make you feel in a hurry. By the way, since Angie will be back in a week, we''ll try on the wedding dress this afternoon "Today?" "Well. To tell you the truth, on the engagement day, I asked people to make wedding dresses according to your size, just to give you a surprise. Now that the wedding dress is ready, you can try it out and have time to modify it if it doesn''t fit He even made the wedding dress If Ann doesn''t know what to say, she can''t say if she refuses. She doesn''t want to hurt him. However, he has been dragging his mind and is hurting him. What should she do? "Enro, are you listening?" "Yes." "I''ll pick you up later and try on your wedding dress, OK?" He expected to ask. Enro clenched her cell phone and pulled out a smile Good. " Mo Hua soon came to pick her up to try on the wedding dress, and came to the wedding dress shop. The shop manager took out the custom-made wedding dress and immediately surprised the whole audience. It was a very beautiful wedding dress, white as snow, dotted with round white pearls. The thin veil was so long that it almost fell to the ground. This set of beautiful dream wedding dress, almost all girls dream of the appearance. But if Ann has no heart, she has passed the age of dreaming. And it''s not the first time she''s wearing a wedding dress, nor is it the first time she''s seen such a beautiful wedding dress. Once Tang Yuchen ordered a diamond wedding dress for her, which caused a stir. Since she wore the wedding dress, other wedding dresses have become common in her eyes. "Don''t be dazzled. Go and have a try." Mo Hua pushed her into the fitting room, and two saleswomen followed him in to help her change clothes. The moment Ann Ruo looks back, what he sees is mo Hua''s happy eyes. When the curtain was pulled up, she suddenly lowered her eyes, which were very sour. Mo Hua, I''m sorry, what can I do to avoid hurting you and destroying your happiness? If Ann wants to cry, she wants to escape. But she can not escape, can only make a decision, firm her heart. When she came out in her wedding dress, she immediately heard the praises of the people around her: "how beautiful." Ann if uncomfortable head up, and in front of the men''s line of sight intersection. Mo Hua, who changed a white suit, stood in front of her. He looked at her with bright black eyes and an elegant smile at the corner of his mouth. "Hello, Enro." He took her hand and gave a heartfelt compliment. She smiles, a little shy After trying the wedding dress, Mo Hua received a call, the Bureau has a task to him, let him go back immediately. He said sorry to Enro and said he couldn''t take her home. Enro said with a smile that it didn''t matter. She didn''t mind that. After Mo Hua left, she took a taxi. She got out of the car at the gate of the community and walked slowly towards it. Walk a distance, see the square of the community, Tang Yuchen is teaching Kangkang to learn skating. "Dad, I will, you see, I will!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6049 Wearing skates, wearing a skating hat, Kang Kang excitedly yelled at Tang Yuchen. The man gave him a thumbs up, "yes, keep going." "Good." Kangkang speeds up his speed. He just glides twice. Suddenly, he loses his center of gravity and falls to the ground. If Ann''s heart is tight, go up and lift him up. Tang Yuchen is in time to open a mouth to ask: "painful not painful?" The little guy grinned and sat up and shook his head in pain: "no pain." "Can you stand up on your own?" He didn''t mean to help him at all. "Yes." Kangkang nodded, slowly propped up, "Dad, I still have to learn." He won''t give up because of this setback.. "Well, let''s study for another half an hour, and your mother will be back soon." "Well." The little guy turned around and saw Enro, "Mom!" He was excited to skate in front of her, like a treasure to her said: "Mom, you see, I learned skating, my father taught me, my father is so good, everything will be." Ann rubs his head and smiles: "did it hurt just now?" "No! It doesn''t hurt at all! Dad said, "a real man is not afraid of pain." Recently, when the little guy talks, there are two sentences without leaving Tang Yuchen. Tang Yuchen said what he took as the wisdom, even listen to her words. If she goes on like this, she suspects that one day he will absolutely worship Tang Yuchen blindly. "Mom, why are you off work so early today?" Kangkang asked her. "Nothing happened today, so mom came back early." "Mom, let''s go home soon. Dad and I are thirsty." If an is speechless, how does he know Tang Yuchen is thirsty? Three people back upstairs, the little guy yelled hungry, Ann if busy said: "don''t worry, mom this to cook." Tang Yuchen rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''ll do it. You just get off work and sit and rest for a while." "No, I''ll do it." How nice of her to let him cook. Kangkang yelled: "I want to eat the dishes made by my father, mom, you let dad do it. I haven''t eaten the food made by my father." Tang Yuchen asked him with a smile: "what do you want to eat? Dad will do it for you." "I''ll have fish, not chili." "Well, I see." "There''s no food in the fridge. I''ll go to the supermarket and buy some." If an turned out her purse to go out, Tang Yuchen walked in front of her again, "no, I''ll go and buy it." "But..." Is it too much to ask him to cook and buy food? The man didn''t listen to her, but he opened the door to buy vegetables. He was very quick and came back with two bags of vegetables. Ann was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would buy vegetables. Tang Yuchen is busy in the kitchen alone. She and Kangkang go to take a bath respectively. After a bath, Tang Yuchen has already made a dish. Both mother and son smelled the fragrance from the kitchen and found their stomachs even hungrier. "Mom, Dad''s cooking is delicious." On the sofa, said the little fellow, leaning against her body, swallowing. Ann laughs and says nothing. In fact, before Tang Yuchen is not very good at cooking, these things do not need his hands, but now he is very good at cooking, which really makes people a little different.. Tang Yuchen made a table of sumptuous food, Kangkang and an Ruo ate very fragrant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6050 Kangkang, in particular, praised him while eating, and gave Tang Yuchen face. "I''ll do the dishes." Enro picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen. This time, he didn''t argue with her. Just after she went to the kitchen, someone rang the doorbell. Tang Yuchen went to open the door. If an listened to the news, no one came in for a long time. She quickly washed the dishes out and found a bag of crystal grapes on the living room table. "Who was knocking at the door? Who sent the grapes? " She asked in doubt. Tang Yuchen''s eyes were fixed on TV, and he said faintly: "it''s Mo Hua. He didn''t come in when he had something else." If Ann is speechless for a moment, she just says. After Tang Yuchen left, she went to the bathroom to call Mo Hua. "Hello, Mo Hua, why did you come and go today?" She asked him tentatively if he was angry. The man at the other end said with a normal smile: "I want to carry out the task. I don''t have time to stay a little longer. I only have time to deliver things to you. The grape was sent by a colleague. It''s very sweet. I can''t finish it by myself. So I''ll take it to you and Kangkang "Well. That Tang Yuchen is sending Kangkang over. Don''t misunderstand anything. " "Fool, I have no misunderstanding. By the way, I told my parents that we are going to get married. They are going to see the day tomorrow and they want to do it for us earlier. " Oh. " Ann if light answer, tone has no ups and downs. "Enro, are you not happy?" The man asked. "No. Are you on a mission now? " She was busy lightening her tone. "Yes, I think I''ll finish my work early these days, and then I''ll have time to get married." Ann if smile way: "then you work well, pay attention to safety, I don''t disturb you." "Well, I''ll pay attention." Hang up the phone, if Ann against the wall silent for a long time. She knew that since she was engaged to Mo Hua, she should marry him. However, he was always good at making decisions and deciding everything in advance without consulting her, which made her a little unacceptable. At the beginning, Tang Yuchen didn''t tell her what he wanted to do, which led them to the present step by step. She thought that this kind of male chauvinism would only appear on Tang Yuchen, but she didn''t expect that Mo Hua also had it. Do most men like to make their own decisions and never discuss with each other? She doesn''t know what other women think of this kind of man, but she is a little bit unacceptable. A Tang Yuchen let her eat all the hardships, another she will not have the energy to deal with. However, despite her male chauvinism, she is still entangled. She knew very well that she didn''t love him and that her affection for him was just a kind of touching love, which was not to the point of heart beating. And he loved her so much. If you marry him like this, will you be too sorry for him? Will it hurt him? If you don''t marry him, you will hurt him if you marry him. Enro put herself in a dilemma, which she has been struggling with all the time. However, she has little time to tangle. If she does not make up her mind to make a choice, she will hurt Mo Hua even more. She didn''t want to make the decision to break up with him after his parents had set a date for their marriage. She has been wrong once and can''t be wrong again. This time, she will make the final choice, a choice that will not regret and has no room for maneuver www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6051 The night was deep. If Ann can''t sleep, she gets up and goes to Kangkang''s bedroom. Push open the bedroom door, see the little guy lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. She sat by the bed, looking at him lovingly, full of emotion in her heart. In fact, with Kangkang, she has been very satisfied, she really shouldn''t expect too much happiness. If the relationship with Tang Yuchen and Mo Hua is not clear, if she does not know how to choose, then she will not choose. Yes, she decided that no one would choose. She would only raise her children seriously. Ann Ruo made up her mind and relaxed a lot. She also decided to make it clear to Mo Hua at some time in the past two days. She knew that her decision would hurt him, but the long pain was better than the short one. Mo Hua is still young. She doesn''t want to ruin his whole life or his happiness. As for Tang Yuchen, they had already finished everything. She gave him the best time, which was worthy of him. What''s more, if you miss it, it''s not so easy to look back. Soon she will be 30 years old. She doesn''t want to care about her feelings any more. Just live like this. With the company of children, in fact, life is not lonely. Besides, Xiaoji will also come back. She is not short of relatives. She has emotional sustenance and does not want more things. He thought out how to tell Mo Hua. Enro called the next day and asked him what he was doing. He said he was still on duty. She asked him, "when will it be over?" "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " The man asked. "I''d like to invite you to dinner." Mo Hua a listen, happy: "tomorrow will be over, tomorrow afternoon I will go to see you." "Good." The next afternoon, Mo Hua drove to the studio to meet her. Enro left work early and followed him to a restaurant. Usually, she seldom wants a box for dinner. She likes to sit in the hall and eat with other people. It is more lively and has a taste. But when she wanted to break up today, she asked for a box. After ordering, Mo Hua said with a smile, "we haven''t come out to eat together for a long time." Enro holds the glass, hesitates, and doesn''t know how to open her mouth. "By the way, my parents have temporarily selected the date of marriage, one is the 13th of next month, and the other is February of next year. I think we''d better choose the next month. Next year is too long. If you agree, I''ll let people start decorating the new house... " "Mo Hua." Ann broke in. "Well? Yes? Do you have any suggestions? Yes, you should prefer to decorate your house. You can rest assured that the decoration style is completely in accordance with your requirements. What style of decoration do you like "I''m sorry." What? " The man is slightly Leng. A delicate box was pushed in front of him. He knew exactly what was in it. It was the Black Pearl he had given her. It took him a long time to select this box to put black pearls. Another box was pushed in front of him, this time with their engagement ring Staring at the two boxes, Mo Hua''s brain suddenly hummed. "What are you doing?" He asked subconsciously. Enro looked at him, very guilty and said, "sorry, I don''t think we are suitable. I''ve tried very hard, but I still can''t fall in love with you. I also want to get married with you without thinking about emotional matters. in this way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6052 But it''s hurting you. I don''t want quarrels, cold war, and I don''t want you to suffer. Mo Hua Let''s break up, I I can''t marry you. " Mo Hua was silent for a few seconds, barely pulled out a smile and said, "are you kidding me?" "I mean it." If an lowered her eyes, she didn''t dare to look at him, "Mo Hua, you are a very good man. You are really good. I am not blessed. You will find one..." "Is it because of Tang Yuchen? It was for him that he broke up with me, didn''t he? " The man interrupted her and asked patiently. Ann Ruo quickly shook his head: "it''s not because of him Well, I admit that there is his reason, I did not completely forget him, but I did not want to break up with you and be with him. In the emotional world, I''m completely tired. I want to spend my life alone, and I don''t want to think about feelings any more. " Mo Hua''s hand on the table was tightly clenched, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were beating. "Enro, I don''t mind if you don''t love me, as long as you''re with me. You don''t have to worry that I will put pressure on you. You don''t have to worry about anything, just don''t break up with me, OK His pleading tone hurt her deeply. It''s all her fault. She shouldn''t have given him hope, so it won''t hurt him so much. Enro''s heart was so sad that she bit her lips and tried to keep her eyes open. "Sorry, I can''t satisfy your request. Let''s break up..." Unable to control the tears, she got up and rushed out of the room without a face to face him. Mo Hua stares at the jewelry box, and his eyes are full of pain. The waiter came in with the food and found that he was the only one, so he asked him in doubt: "Sir, do you want to serve now?" It''s just that after serving the food, Enro sentenced him to death. Why don''t you talk to him after dinner Break up with Mo Hua, if Ann is not sad is false. People are sentimental animals. After getting along with him for a period of time, she also has feelings for him, but it is not love. She knew that her words hurt him and his family, but she couldn''t do anything. She could only end the relationship as soon as possible. A person walks in the street blankly, if Ann does not know where to go. Is it true that every pair of lovers who break up will be sad? An Ruo road past an old sound shop, suddenly understand the singing inside. "I can''t wait for the one I love. I know I''m willing to wait. Pain can not love me, a moment of tenderness, it can not deceive people. I''m not a heartless person, but I hurt you the most. I can''t bear it. Don''t forget my people seriously. I can''t leave the person I love. I know love needs fate. I can''t let go the person who loves me, because I know how serious he is. Why can''t the most true heart touch the best person, I don''t ask, I can''t, hold it in my arms until it gets cold. The people who love me do not regret my infatuation, but I am willing to grieve for the people I love all my life. The people who care about are always wrong, and who should not be hypocritical to whom. The people who love me give everything for me, but I shed tears for the people I love, and my heart is broken. Love and being loved suffer the same. Why don''t you know how to refuse the encirclement of infatuation... " She listened in silence, tears flowing more and more. Yes, love and being loved suffer the same. Why don''t you refuse early? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6053 The passers-by looked at her with strange eyes until the singing stopped. Ann Ruo wiped away her tears and turned away. Mo Hua, I really hope you have a good life. I hope you can forget me earlier and start a new relationship. I''m just a passer-by in your life. You deserve a more happy and wonderful life. Back home, if Ann rushed to Kangkang back before the eye with ice to reduce swelling. When she had nothing to do, she went to the kitchen to cook. Perhaps it was because of her absence of mind that she cooked several dishes, which were three times as much as the usual meal of Kangkang and she. No sooner had the meal been set on the table than the doorbell rang. It was Tang Yuchen who sent Kangkang here. She opened the door, and they went in, and suddenly they smelled the food. "Mom, you made a lot of dishes." Kangkang looks at the table and says in surprise. Tang Yuchen hook lip shallow smile: "just hungry, these vegetables should be able to finish eating." Ann said naturally, "then eat." She turned to the kitchen to get the dishes. The man looked at her and felt that something was wrong with her today. During the meal, Enro is also quiet. She doesn''t show any emotion, but no matter how she conceals it, she still can''t be calm. Tang Yuchen wants to ask her many times how, the word arrives at the mouth edge to swallow again. He lowered his eyes and was about to pick up food in his mouth. His sight suddenly fell on her left hand, and a flash of light flashed through his brain. Her ring is missing! He was sure he had read it correctly. The ring he had never dared to look directly at was gone. Is it to put it away temporarily for fear of being dirty, or to throw it away, or The man''s heart beat violently. He was very nervous and wanted to know why the ring was not on her finger. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Aware of his abnormality, the little guy raised his head and asked him in doubt. Tang Yuchen returned to God and shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK, dad just suddenly remembered one thing." "What''s the matter?" "Well, it''s about work, you don''t understand." "Oh." If Ann raised her eyes to look at him, just on the way he looked at her. She looked down and continued to eat, and his sight fell on her left hand again. He really wanted to know why she took off the ring. After dinner, Tang Yuchen rushed to wash the dishes. If Ann is not in the mood to argue with him, let him go. When he washed the dishes out, he only saw Kangkang sitting in the living room playing games. "Kangkang, where''s your mother?" "Mom is in the bedroom." The man hesitated and headed for her bedroom. If an is folding clothes in the bedroom, she hears the sound of opening the door and looks up to see Tang Yuchen who comes in. "What can I do for you?" She asked him lightly. Tang Yuchen closed the door with his back hand and went to her side, standing with his hands crossed. An ruo''s face showed a look of doubt: "what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yuchen pursed her lips and asked in a deep voice, "when did you and Mo Hua decide to get married?" "What do you ask this for?" "You don''t mind me, just answer my questions." There was a little urgency in his tone. Ann if drooping eyes to continue to tidy clothes, did not answer his plan. In his opinion, her silence means that she and Mo Hua have no intention of marriage. The heart beat faster and faster, like riding a roller coaster, the heart was thrown high. Waiting for him is either to fall from the sky, or to fly directly into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6054 "You broke up with him, didn''t you?" Can''t bear any more, he grabbed her hand and asked her excitedly. He was so excited that he forgot to control his strength. Enro''s wrist was a little painful. She frowned slightly and her voice was indifferent: "it has nothing to do with you." "You Really broke up? " Tang Yuchen asked in disbelief. The next second he frowned and asked her in a deep voice: "is he hurting you? Tell me, I''ll go to find him to settle accounts!" Although it is a good thing for her to break up with Mo Hua, he will not let go of the people who make her sad! If Mo Hua is sorry for her, he will teach him a lesson, and then pursue her again. He will never give any man a chance to leave him. After so many things, he already knew how important she was to him. He will not go his own way, will not hurt her, lose her. But when he knew how to cherish her, they came to this step I really hope his awakening will not be too late, he still has the opportunity to love her. If Ann broke away from his hand, turned back to him: "he did not hurt me, I and his things you do not care." "How can I not care, you tell me the truth, why did you break up?" Tang Yuchen asked after him. "Is it important? You haven''t been expecting me to break up with him all the time. Why ask why? " She asked him back. The man''s thin lips slightly pursed, "yes, I''m very happy when you break up with him, but I don''t want to see you sad. If he is sorry for you, I will not let him go easily, and I will not give him any chance. It''s not just him, no matter who it is, don''t try to take you away from me again. " If an turned to look at him, she calmly said to him: "Tang Yuchen, not Mo Hua took me away from you. Don''t you understand? You drove me away. If I really want to go, even if there are no other men, I will also leave you Tang Yuchen held her shoulder and said softly, "I understand. It''s because I''m not good enough to push you to other men. I have understood these truths now. Enro, I already know how to cherish you. Give me another chance, shall we start again Ann if the eye light micro movement, this is perhaps she has heard one of the most beautiful words. It''s false to say that she doesn''t feel excited, but all kinds of injuries in the past have made her afraid, afraid. Once he did not also love her, the results, he is not again and again to her despair of pain. Love doesn''t have to hurt each other. She is not afraid to be hurt, but she can experience too much, the degree of injury is too deep, she will not be able to bear. Today''s Enro, like the tortoise in the shell, is very timid. She will retract into the shell of the tortoise and be afraid to come out. So even if he repeatedly vowed to love her, no longer hurt her, will cherish her, she still dare not to trust. It''s hard to predict. If she experiences any kind of injury in the past again, she thinks she will collapse. "Enro, will you give me another chance?" Tang Yuchen saw that she did not speak, he was careful, uneasy again asked. She regained consciousness and gently pushed his hand away: "I don''t talk about feelings now. I just want to raise Kangkang well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6055 Tang Yuchen said: "we raise him together. We are Kangkang''s biological parents. It is most beneficial for his growth that we raise him together. Enro, will you accept me again for the sake of the child? " If you don''t start looking, bite your lips. Tang Yuchen was afraid that she would refuse, so he took her into his arms and swore fiercely: "Ann Ruo, what I said is true. I love you very much, I don''t want to lose you, and I don''t want to leave regret for myself. I know very well in my heart that only the two of us are the most suitable couple. I don''t want you to feel sorry one day. Don''t be afraid to be with me. I swear, I will never hurt you again, and I can''t hurt you again, because I''m more afraid of breaking up than you... " If the pupil of ANN shrinks slightly, the heart trembles slightly. Is this what Tang Yuchen said? Is it the words of the man who is superior and fearless? He is more afraid of breaking up than she is "Enro, in fact, I am more lonely and afraid of separation than you. Before I did not fall in love with a person, this feeling is not very strong, but after I fall in love with you, I am afraid of a person. That kind of taste is like being abandoned by the whole world, as if life has no love, lost the meaning of living. However, once I am with you, I feel as if I have got the whole world. I feel meaningful and interested in everything I do. So, please don''t want me, don''t leave me alone... " "Tang Yuchen..." Enro''s throat choked, and her heart was sour and bitter for him. She always thought he was omnipotent, nothing he was afraid of. I really didn''t expect that he would also have such a fragile side. Tang Yuchen caresses her face with generous hands. He lets go of her and holds her face gently with his eyes affectionate. "Baby, tell me, will you believe me?" There is no doubt that she naturally believed in him, and she never lost her trust in him. Because he is an indomitable man, she still trusts him no matter how much he is hurt. However, she did not believe in the fate. Man against her forehead, black eyes into her eyes, and then asked: "do you want to believe me?" Ann if embarrassed to move his eyes, eyes have a touch of sadness. "Tang Yuchen, don''t force me, my heart is very chaotic." "But I''m afraid that if you think too much, you''ll shrink back and scream." He said with a smile. If Ann looks at him in surprise, he can see through her mind. Indeed, if she thinks too much, she will choose the safest way. Bold and radical, that''s not her style. But if he forced her like this, it would only affect her judgment. She had no energy to correct any mistakes. Pushing away his body, she quickly walked to the door: "my heart is really chaotic, and I really do not have the mind to be with you now, you do not force me." Open the door, she did not return to go out, leaving him alone gloomy. In any case, Tang Yuchen''s heart is always happy, she broke up with Mo Hua, he also knows that she will not be with other men again. So he had a lifetime to pursue her and regain her heart. Don''t worry at this moment, anyway, he decided that she could only be his in this life. The mood of the man who sees hope again is very happy, and the bad mood of haze for many consecutive days has also been swept away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6056 The mood of the man who sees hope again is very happy, and the bad mood of haze for many consecutive days has also been swept away. Now he is very enthusiastic in what he does and always laughs happily. She is still clinging to her home, and the excuse is to tutor Kangkang''s homework. Well, Kangkang started to learn English under his instruction recently, and she doesn''t know the language, so his excuse is still very powerful. The night has been deep, the father and son have been playing games after learning. If Ann wants to have a rest, she has to start to chase him: "it''s late. Go back to have a rest earlier. Tomorrow is Saturday. You don''t have to pick up Kangkang. Come back on Monday. " "Mom, don''t let dad go. I''m going to sleep with dad tonight." Tang Yuchen hasn''t opened his mouth yet, the little fellow spoke for him first. A man looks at his son with admiration and is proud of himself. He has not wasted his recent teaching every day. Now the little guy is just a worm in his stomach. He knows what to say when he should. "Kangkang, it''s late. Dad has something to deal with and can''t stay with you." An Ruo said to him earnestly. Tang Yuchen does not give her face, smile to dismantle her platform: "these days I have nothing to do, also have nothing to deal with." Kangkang a listen, happy smile: "Mom, you see, dad is OK, tonight I want to sleep with Dad, OK?" Ann if speechless look at him, he said he''s OK, who believes. Such a large company needs him to manage, which day can be without him. But it doesn''t make sense to argue with him. "Mom, let me sleep with dad." The little guy got up and hugged her leg and swayed coquettishly. He is becoming more and more coquettish recently. Compared with the autistic character before, it is a big difference. Thinking that children can become cheerful and normal, Enro is very grateful to God. And she loved him so much that she could not bear to refuse his request. Doting pinched his nose, she laughed: "you want dad to stay with you to sleep, do not ask his consent, why do you want to ask me, I am not him." Kangkang''s eyes turned, and immediately said, "Mom, what do you mean is, what do I want to do in the future as long as my father agrees, don''t you need your consent?" Enro froze, the little guy''s reaction is too flexible. Tang Yuchen said, "Kangkang, that''s what your mother means. Even if we are your mom and Dad, we will respect your ideas, and we won''t be in charge of everything An Ruo: "Mom, you are so kind to me. I love you so much. Great, I can do whatever I want in the future! Oh yes, long live freedom Long live freedom?! "Kangkang!" If Ann speaks in time, he won''t get too carried away. "What''s the matter, mom?" A big and a small at the same time staring at her, in their nervous eyes, too cruel words she can not say. Ann if vent gas, helpless way: "you are not completely free, what you want to do, at least you need to get one of my father and I agree." The little guy suddenly opened his mouth and nodded obediently: "en, I know, I won''t make a decision alone." Tang Yuchen also opened the corner of her mouth and assured her: "you can rest assured, I will also teach our children well, will not let him do things too casually." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6057 An Ruo: In this way, Tang Yuchen got permission to spend the night here. Although the room he wanted to sleep in was Enro''s, at least he could stay for the night. It was a good start, and he firmly believed that as long as he kept working hard, he would be able to sleep with her again one day. After breaking up with Mo Hua, he did not contact her again. Two days on the weekend, Tang Yuchen stayed in the apartment and didn''t go back. Kangkang didn''t let him go. He didn''t do anything to her and didn''t even force her. She couldn''t find an excuse to drive him away. On Monday morning, they get up together, have breakfast and go out. If an wants to go to work, Tang Yuchen wants to take Kangkang back to the villa first, and then he goes to the company. He is the boss of the company, working hours are very free, Enro is also the boss, but she is not as free as he is, because her company needs her best efforts to develop. In the community, an Ruo watched them get on the car first, waved goodbye to them, and then sat in his car. The car pulled out of the garage and suddenly a man came out in front of him. See him, if the wide eyes of ANN if astonished, unexpectedly is mo Hua. She stopped the car and the man stood in front of the car and didn''t come. If Ann opened the door and got out of the car, looking at his silent expression, she was also very silent. Finally, she went to him first, looked at him closely, and found that he looked a little haggard. "What can I do for you?" She asked him softly. The man pursed his lips and said, "I saw Tang Yuchen leave here just now." Ann if a Leng, and then nodded: "well, he will take Kangkang to his place." "I found him living with you these two days." He added. Ann looked at him in surprise, but he came here these two days. She felt bad at the thought of him wandering downstairs for her. "He just stayed to take care of the children''s studies." She light explanation, does not want to explain too much, "do you have anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Mo Hua looked at her deeply, and there was no expression on her face: "if an, you tell me, what is worse than Tang Yuchen? He is not good to you, and I am good to you. Why don''t you choose me "Mo Hua, don''t think about it. We didn''t break up because of him." "Not because of him or because of what? You always have him in your heart. You can''t let him go. You want to get back together with him, right? " Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask. Enro felt powerless. "It''s not really because of him. If it''s because of him, I''ll tell you the truth. I break up with you because I can''t fall in love with you. I don''t want to cheat your feelings or ruin your happiness "But you have ruined my happiness." Mo Hua sad way. If an suddenly a Zheng, a long time before whispering: "I''m sorry..." Perhaps in his eyes she is his happiness, but in her eyes, she is not his happiness. In her opinion, only two people in love can give each other happiness. Now he thinks that she is her happiness, but when one day he unilateral pay to the point of exhaustion, he will find that, in fact, she can not give him happiness. His so-called happiness at present is only the joy of being with the people he likes at first. One day he will understand that the true happiness is someone who loves you deeply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6058 One day, he will understand that the true happiness is that someone deeply loves you, and you love him deeply, and you have formed a family happily. She also experienced too many things to understand that is a person want happiness. That kind of happiness, can let you do not care about power, fame and wealth, can make you willing to live a peaceful life, can cultivate your mind, can make you feel the world is beautiful, this life has no regrets However, that kind of happiness can not be expected, many people can not have it, even she can not have it at present. "Damn it! I don''t want to hear you say "thank you" and "I''m sorry!" Mo Hua clenched his teeth and growled, "do you know that every time you talk to me like this, I feel very polite between us! I know, your heart has not been me, if, you said thank you and sorry to Tang Yuchen If an Zheng Zheng Zheng, she was asked. Yes, she hardly said these two words to Tang Yuchen. She spoke to him naturally and said whatever she wanted. It''s like a family member, speaking without scruple. There is no need to be polite between family members, and there are few polite sentences. Even if you say it, the other party will not feel that you are being polite to him "Yes..." If Ann droops her eyes and wants to say sorry to him, "no matter how you think of me, I still want to break up with you. Forget me. We can be friends in the future "Enro, I don''t want to break up! Listen, I don''t agree to break up! " The man grabbed her hand and said: "I don''t agree to break up, you don''t want to break up!" "Mo Hua, don''t do this!" If Ann wants to free her hand, but his hand is too strong, she can''t do anything about him. At this time, Tang Yuchen''s car went back and forth. He saw the entangled two people from a distance. He quickly stopped the car. He opened the door and rushed to him. He grabbed Mo Hua''s wrist: "let her go!" His sudden appearance made Ann a little unprepared. She didn''t want to see them fight again. Mo Hua looks at Tang Yuchen coldly, the latter also looks at him fiercely. For a long time, Mo Hua releases an ruo''s hand, and Tang Yuchen also releases his hand. An if pulled to his back, Tang Yuchen cold voice to him: "she has broken up with you, I warn you, if you dare to entangle her again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Mo Hua snorted coldly, and there was no fear in his black and indifferent eyes. At the moment, his momentum, can be said to be no different from Tang Yuchen, Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a touch of complex color, he also rarely saw in front of him do not lose momentum. Mo Hua pulled out a sneer and said nothing to him. Looking at an Ruo, his eyes became very deep again, "Enro, today is my reckless, can you forgive me?" If an around Tang Yuchen stood in front of him, she said with a smile: "I don''t blame you." The man took a deep look at her and turned away. Ann looked at his back, hoping that this time he really put her down. "He has gone far." Tang Yuchen said coolly beside her, her side eye light sees him one eye. Kangkang, who has been staying in the car, sees that the crisis has been lifted. He gets down from the car and rushes to them. He asks anxiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with Uncle Mo? Did he bully you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6059 If an shook his head and said with a smile, "Uncle Mo didn''t bully mom." Tang Yuchen stroked the little guy''s head and laughed: "but your mother won''t marry him." Kangkang opened his eyes in surprise: "really?" "Well." The man nodded. The little guy was so excited that he jumped up: "great, mom won''t marry uncle Mo!" Besides, he doesn''t have to practice games every day. Seeing how happy he was, Enro just gave a little smile. In the eyes of children, it is a happy thing that she does not marry Mo Hua. But where can he know Mo Hua''s sadness and her helplessness. "Why did you suddenly come back?" She asked Tang Yuchen doubtfully. "We were waiting for you in the front. We saw that your car didn''t come out all the time, so we came in to look for you." I see. Tang Yuchen said in a low voice: "fortunately, I fell back. Enro, if he bothers you again, you can call me. " If Ann changes the topic way: "go quickly, or you will be late." On this day, Enro was absent-minded when she was working. Thinking of what Mo Hua said, she couldn''t calm down when he looked at her when he left. I don''t know how he is now, and whether he is hating her. If he could really hate her, at least he began to give up her. What he was afraid of was that he would be sad all the time, and she would be upset all her life. But then again, she didn''t think she had much charm, and he should soon forget her. Soon to the time of the afternoon, if an along with Wenjing and Zhang Yang left, came downstairs, she saw Tang Yuchen and Kangkang in front of her. "Mom, we''re here." The little guy waved to her happily. Zhang Yang and Wen Jing are stunned to see Tang Yuchen. They are no stranger to him. They met him at the auction last time. Besides, it has been reported by TLA recently, so I can occasionally see his picture in the newspaper. Wenjing has always suspected that an Ruo has a story with him. At present, it seems that her guess is right. Tang Yuchen leads Kangkang''s hand to them. Kangkang politely greets Wenjing and Zhangyang, and they also greet him with a smile. "Mom, dad and I came to pick you up from work. Dad said he would take us to eat delicious food. I''m hungry. Are you hungry?" "Dad?" Wenjing exclaimed, which is incredible. The mysterious father of Kangkang is Tang Yuchen! "Sister Ann, is he?" She looks at Enro with an inquisitive look in her eyes. Ann if light smile way: "I come to introduce to you, he is my ex husband, namely Kang Kang''s father, Tang Yuchen. These two are my employees, Zhang Yang and Wen Jing. " Quiet surprise slightly open mouth, very difficult to digest this fact. It''s hard to believe that her boss had a relationship with a celebrity in J city. Does this mean that she has an indirect relationship with celebrities? Tang Yuchen stretched out a hand to them and politely opened his mouth: "hello." Wenjing immediately regained his mind, and held his hand with both hands and solemnly shook it twice: "Hello, my name is Wenjing, please give me more advice!" Zhang Yang rudely opened her and politely shook hands with Tang Yuchen: "Hello, my name is Zhang Yang." Tang Yuchen points a head, the vision then falls on an ruo''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6060 Originally indifferent eye son also took a bit of gentleness. "Come on, let''s go to dinner." "Auntie and uncle, would you like to go to dinner with us?" Kangkang politely asked the two of them. They shook their heads at the same time. They didn''t want to be light bulbs. "Let''s go." The little guy shows his little white teeth and smiles. Wenjing couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touch his face. He said, "go, uncle and aunt are going home. We''ll see you next time. Bye." "Goodbye." Kangkang raised his little hand and waved it. They said goodbye to Ann if they left. Just two steps later, Wenjing took Zhang Yang and whispered in a whisper. Ann if see her move, helpless smile, do not have to guess she also know what she is gossip. "Let''s go." Tang Yuchen makes a voice again, she looks to him, still nod to agree finally. The man grinned and happily took them to an upscale restaurant. During the meal, the atmosphere of their table was very pleasant because of the children. This restaurant often takes pictures of the guests as souvenirs. A shop assistant sees the pictures of the three members of their family very pleasing to the eye, so he comes with a camera and offers to take a group photo of them. Kangkang readily agreed, and the two adults had to cooperate. In fact, Tang Yuchen is also very happy to have someone take photos for them. Only an Ruo has to cooperate. The photo came out very soon. In the photo, all three of them had a good laugh. They knew they were model families. But no one in the restaurant knew that the child''s father and mother had long been divorced. After dinner, Tang Yuchen sent them home. Kangkang was reluctant to let him go. He stayed for the night again. Ann didn''t say anything. She wasn''t conniving. She just didn''t want to disappoint her child. They owe Kang Kang too much. He was born to live in his own world, with no parents around him, nor their love. They did not know how he grew up. They did not dare to imagine how much he suffered and suffered. At present, the only thing they can do is to make up for the love he lost in those two years and make up for his happiness and happiness. He likes to be with his father, and she acquiesces to Tang Yuchen to live with him. Now she has nothing but this child. She doesn''t want to let him down without overindulgence. In this way, Tang Yuchen had the reason to live in the open and upright way. He even moved his clothes and some daily necessities. The scene seems to be back to more than two years ago. He also lived in her acquiescence and won her heart again. He hopes to succeed this time. He is very confident in himself. If Ann had no change in his attitude, he was still so indifferent and normal. A few days later, Angie came back. In order to welcome him back, if an didn''t go to work, Tang Yuchen went to the company. Early in the morning, she began to prepare meals, and around ten o''clock, she heard the door open. Anji opens the door and comes in. Anji runs to the porch. Her brother and sister smile. Anji strides forward, opens her arms and gives her a hug. In her ear, she says softly, "sister, I''m back." "Welcome home." Enro patted him on the back. Kangkang stood behind them and yelled, "uncle, I want to hug too!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6061 If Ann didn''t have time to be surprised, Anji let go of her, smile, picked up Kang Kang and held him high. "Kangkang, do you see Uncle happy?" "Happy! I miss you so much, uncle The little guy said sweetly. "My uncle misses you, too." Angie hugged him and rubbed his little head lovingly. If Ann regained consciousness, he was surprised and asked, "Kangkang, how do you know he is your uncle? Have you met? " "Well, I''ve met my uncle abroad." The little guy nodded. "Why didn''t you say that?" "Because my uncle said that I could not tell my mother to give her an accident." He giggled and said, if Ann also laughs, this is indeed an accident. But she was surprised by the little guy''s determination. She didn''t expect that he would be able to keep a secret at such a young age. After the exchange of greetings, it is to sit and eat together. Enro asked Angie some questions, and he answered her simply. His answer is the same as those things Tang Yuchen said, neither of them deceived her. "Xiao Ji, you''re back now. Do you want to go?" She asked him. "Not for the moment, but maybe some other place." Angie to be honest, Ann nodded to show understanding. After all, he is old and no longer the child who needs her protection and care. He has his career and pursuit, as long as it is what he wants to do, she will support him. After dinner, if Ann asked him to go back to his room and have a rest, Anji said with a smile, "sister, I won''t live here any more." "Why?" Ann asked in surprise. "I bought the opposite house. After that, I lived on the opposite side. The house had nothing to decorate. I bought some furniture, and someone would deliver it later." "Why do you want to live opposite? This is your home. You can live here. What''s more, why spend money on the opposite house? What''s the difference between living opposite and living here? " She finally hoped that he would come back. She thought that the whole family would live together. Suddenly, he would move to the opposite side. How strange. Angie understood her idea. He explained, "I just don''t want to be too far away from you when I buy the house across the street. Moreover, my life circle is different from yours. I will bring you a lot of inconvenience when I live here. So it''s better to buy a house so that we can both live together and have our own private space, isn''t it good? " Enro knows what he means. She looked at him and sighed, "Xiao Ji, you are really grown up." He smiles: "elder sister, I am already 20 years old, not small." "But in my heart, you are still twelve years old." Because they separated at the age of twelve, her impression of him remained at that time. But she had to learn to let him go. He had grown up to be a man and no longer needed her mother''s love. Enro is glad that he grew up, but also sad that time goes by too fast. Time really passed quickly. In a flash, she was almost 29 years old. Angie''s house was sorted out that day, and he moved in. Enro looked at his house carefully and felt very good. The pattern is the same as her side, but the furniture is not the same. Angie gave her a spare key so she could open the door to his house at any time. He also has the key on her side, and can open the door to her at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6062 He also has the key on her side, and can open the door to her at any time. In a word, the two houses belong to their whole family and are inseparable from each other. Tang Yuchen came back from the company in the afternoon. There was no surprise to see him. He knew he would come back today. After dinner, Tang Yuchen went to take a bath. Angie took the opportunity to ask Anjie, "sister, does he live here?" "Well." She nodded. Angie asked doubtfully, "aren''t you with Mo Hua?" "I broke up with him." "So you are with Tang Yuchen now?" Ann Ruo shakes her head: "no, it''s Kangkang who wants him to live here. I didn''t get together with him again." Angie looked at her for a few seconds, then bent her lips and said with a smile, "sister, do you have any plans to reunite with him. I know you. If you give up on him, you will never let him live in and give him a chance. " Ann Ruo handed him the peeled apple and said with a smile, "you know what I used to be, not who I am now. In the past, I was strong-natured and could not tolerate a bit of sand in my eyes. But now I am different, because I have children. With children, a lot of ideas will change, a lot of things will see more clearly, will not care about that. I kept him for the sake of health. As for whether I will get back together with him, it is out of my consideration for the time being. " Angie frowned slightly: "if you don''t want to be with him, just break with him and find someone you like. Sister, I don''t want to see you wasting your youth Ann if silence for a moment, then smile and shake his head: "Xiaoji, everyone has everyone''s lifestyle, maybe single is the best choice for me." Angie''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. The most beautiful woman in his life is her own. But her life is rough and bumpy, the feelings of this road is not smooth. Now she has not yet reached the age of 30, she has looked down on the world of mortals. How can it not make people feel sad for her. Has her beauty been ruined in the past few years? Tang Yuchen stood at the door of the bathroom and listened to their conversation. His heart also felt bad for Enro, it was he who destroyed her happiness. Now he knows regret, want to cherish her, double to her good, but she dare not set foot in any more feelings. How can he make her believe that he will never hurt her again in this life? Angie couldn''t bear to see her hopeless for love. He laughed and encouraged her: "sister, don''t lose heart. As long as you don''t give up hope, I think you can always find a suitable partner for you. If you don''t have time to look for it, I can help you introduce it, how many you want, what conditions and types you want. We can meet one person every day and choose the next one if it''s not suitable. I think there will always be one that suits you well. " Ann if dumb smile: "I this is not become pick Chinese cabbage?" "Yes, it''s about criticizing them as cabbage. My sister is the best woman, and you are entitled to choose them. " Angie came up to her and said with pride. Ann is not as good as he says if she laughs with her mouth covered. But her brother is so cute, she has a lovely son, and a lovely brother, is already very satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6063 Tang Yuchen behind the door snorted coldly, if an is indeed the best woman, but he just does not give her the opportunity to choose other men. Besides, other men have him, OK? He is very narcissistic that he is the most suitable man in the world. Anji stayed to play with Kangkang until it was time to go to sleep. After watching Kangkang sleep, Tang Yuchen left the room and knocked on an ruo''s door. If Ann is about to rest and hears a knock at the door, he will know that he is knocking. She got up and opened the door and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Well, I''ll tell you something." Tang Yuchen didn''t want to let him in. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Enro asked him with his head tilted. The man stood in front of her, eyes deep black: "I heard you and Angie talk today." If an Leng Leng Leng, just react to come over what he said is what meaning. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Tang Yuchen said, "if an, are you staying for the sake of health? I thought, you still have feelings for me He asked her so directly that she didn''t know how to answer. Unable to help leaning against the wall, an Ruo drooped her eyes and whispered: "I know what you want to live in, but I allow you to live in, really did not mean to give you a chance. Kangkang needs you. You have to stay. What can I say. What''s more, I don''t want to deliberately avoid anything. Let''s just let it go. Instead, I''m too tired to escape. " Tang Yuchen was a bit gloomy. He stretched out his hand on both sides of her, lowered his head to approach her, and looked directly into her fundus. "Tell me, do you still feel for me?" Ann if light and he look directly at, in his look forward to the eyes, she slightly opened her lips and said: "No Xiao Ji is right. If you don''t want to develop with him, you''d better cut it off completely. She can make sure that she won''t have a relationship at the moment, but she can''t make sure that he won''t go to another woman when he breaks up with her. She has already delayed Mo Hua once, can''t delay Tang Yuchen any more. Tang Yuchen''s identity does not allow him to be single all the time, which is not good for his image. For his good, she had better not give him any hope. Tang Yuchen listened to her answer, and her dark eyes flashed slightly. An Ruo looks at him quietly. They don''t know how long they have been looking at each other. Just when she thought they would be silent until dawn, he suddenly kisses her lips without warning. An ruo''s brain is humming a blank, Tang Yuchen''s kiss is hot as if it was just ejected magma, almost burned her heart. He is desperate to kiss her, as if in the most sincere heart, the most passionate affection, all life is kissing her. As if after this kiss will be the end of time, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. Enro is frightened by his feelings and is subdued. She forgot the struggle and reaction, and could only bear his kiss and feel all his warm feelings. The man''s arms were tightly around her, and their bodies were close together, leaving no gap. The atmosphere is more and more ambiguous, the whole bedroom is filled with hot breath, people can not breathe, the whole body is hot. Tang Yuchen kiss enough of her lips, then reluctantly let go of her, kiss her neck. Free lips can not help but slightly open, issued hoarse whining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6064 In the morning, Tang Yuchen wakes up from his sleep and gropes for the position around him, but he can''t feel anything. He opened his misty eyes and found that he was the only one in the bed. If Ann didn''t know where to go. He sat up and the thin quilt slid off him, revealing his strong and sexy chest. The door suddenly heard the sound of turning. He looked at it and thought that Ann was opening the door. A small head came out of the open door. Kangkang tilted his head to look at him and asked with a smile, "Dad, are you awake? My stomach is so hungry. You should get up quickly and cook for me. Don''t stay in bed Tang Yuchen micro Leng, he looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed, found that it was already 10:30 in the morning. He wanted to get up, but he didn''t wear anything under the quilt. He had to sit still: "Kangkang, where''s your mother?" That woman should not be shy and run away early in the morning. "Mom''s gone to work. Isn''t dad going to work today?" "Well, dad is off today." "Dad, didn''t you sleep with me last night? Why do you sleep in mom''s bed? " The little guy couldn''t help but ask his doubts. "Your mother didn''t explain it to you?" "Mom said let me ask you." Tang Yuchen picks eyebrows. He smiles and waves to Kangkang. The little guy walks up to him. He picks him up and sits next to him. "Son, dad wants to tell you something very important. Listen carefully." Kangkang nodded solemnly, "well, I''ll listen carefully." Tang Yuchen whispered in front of him: "father and mother sleep together, can give you birth to a little sister. If you want a little sister or a little brother, you have to find a way to get us to sleep together, OK Kangkang opened his eyes in surprise and asked, "can we really have a little brother and a little sister?" "Of course, dad doesn''t lie to you. You were born when mom and Dad were sleeping together "Then I''ll tell my mother that she can only sleep with her father!" So he can have a brother and sister. And mom loves him so much that she won''t listen to her advice. Tang Yuchen shakes his head: "you can''t tell her directly, you should..." "Achoo!" In the office, Enro couldn''t help sneezing. Wenjing just came in with a cup of tea. She asked her, "sister an, do you have a cold?" Ann shook her head: "No She got up to take her tea and said thank you. "It''s either a cold or someone''s thinking about you." Wenjing hands on the desk, laughing. Ann looked at her with a smile and took a sip of tea. Quiet eyes fell on her computer screen, found that she was looking at the tour strategy of Rome. She asked her suspiciously, "sister Ann, are you going to travel to Rome?" Ann nodded: "well, recently I saw a movie about Rome, so I''m going to see it." "Good Rome. It''s a paradise for artists. If you go there, you will find a lot of inspiration for painting. When are you going to go? " "Maybe in the near future." An Ruo said with a smile. She went to Rome not only to relax, but also to stay away from J City, broaden her horizons and look for another mood. Maybe she can think about a lot of things on the way, maybe she can understand what she wants. Whatever it was for, she had to go on the trip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6065 Whatever it was for, she had to go on the trip. After staying in J City for too long, her thoughts and her heart are gradually becoming smaller and limited. She urgently needs to empty her mind and broaden her mind to better face life. In the afternoon, Tang Yuchen takes Kangkang to pick her up from work. Seeing him again, Wenjing is very sure that he is pursuing an Ruo. When she left, she laughed in her ear: "sister Ann, I think other people are very good, you should take good advantage of it." If Ann just smiles, she has grasped him, not once. But every time they were separated because of something else. "Mom, dad said to take us to dinner. Let''s go. I''m hungry." Kangkang holds Tang Yuchen with one hand and her with the other. She looks up and says naively. "Well, go to dinner." Enro smiles at him. Tang Yuchen looked at her and laughed. She just looked at him faintly and didn''t dare to face his eyes. They are going to eat Chinese food. When they eat, they have to spread the paper on their knees. If Ann wants to spread paper for Kangkang, the little guy shakes his head and won''t let her come. "Mom, I''m old enough to do it myself." "All right, little man, do it yourself." If Ann dotes on him with a smile, thinking that he is feeling fresh to start. During the meal, she helped Kangkang with the dishes, and he also helped her with the dishes: "Mom, you can eat them, too. You don''t have to worry about me. I can help myself when I grow up. " If an looks at him, purses a lip to smile, does not speak. Children like to pretend to be adults. She understands. After dinner, she didn''t have to talk. Kangkang went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Tang Yuchen suggested that he should go for a walk and not rush home first. Kangkang raised his hand to agree. Enro thought that children should go outside more to benefit their physical and mental development. Always staying at home with her will only make him more and more isolated. So she agreed to go for a walk, eat a full meal, walk can also lose weight. They walked a long distance along the beach. Kangkang played while walking. With children in, the atmosphere is not silent, but lively. After walking for more than an hour, if Ann saw that the little guy was tired, she would walk back with him. Kangkang shook her head and said, "Mom, I grow up, I don''t need my mother to carry me. I can walk by myself." "Kangkang, mom understands your idea, but you are tired. If you are too tired, don''t force yourself, otherwise it will be very hard." Kangkang still shook his head: "Mom, I really can walk back by myself." If Ann frowns slightly, he is obviously so tired and walks very slowly. Why should he insist on walking by himself? Tang Yuchen saw the worry in her eyes. He picked up the little guy and said with a smile, "Dad, hold you back. In front of dad, you can be a child all your life." Kangkang looked at him with bright eyes, and he laughed shyly. He put his little arm around his neck and didn''t insist on walking by himself. An Ruo was relieved and moved by Tang Yuchen''s father''s love for Kangkang. Back home, Kangkang took a bath by himself. Then he came out and announced in front of them, "Mom and Dad, I''ve grown up, so I decided that from today on, I''ll sleep alone in the evening." Tang Yuchen a listen, immediately ask him: "you want a person to sleep, that father sleeps where?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6066 Tang Yuchen a listen, immediately ask him: "you want a person to sleep, that father sleeps where?" The little guy pointed to Enro and said, "Dad and mom sleep together. My classmates'' parents all sleep together Enro was stunned. She explained to him, "your classmates'' parents sleep together because their parents are married and married. Mom and dad have been divorced for a long time. If they are not husband and wife, they can''t sleep together "Then mom and dad can get married again." If Ann pulled him over and said with a smile, "that''s the future. Now your father and I are not husband and wife, so we can''t sleep together." "Mom lied. You slept with dad last night." Enro''s face flushed. She hesitated and made up an excuse to cheat him, "last night, it was because your father was ill..." "Cough." Tang Yuchen interrupted her words, squint at her light said: "lying in front of children is not a good behavior, we parents should set a good example for children." "You..." If Ann glared at him, he couldn''t make it up. How could she continue to lie in front of her children when he said that. Tang Yuchen mouth micro hook, Kang Kang is open eyes waiting for her answer: "Mom, why did you sleep with dad last night?" "Aren''t you husband and wife able to sleep together? Mom, Dad can sleep with you after that "Kangkang..." Enro''s face is getting more and more red, "children, don''t worry so much. If you want to sleep alone, you can sleep alone. There''s another room. I''ll clean it up and sleep for your father Kangkang shook his head and said, "no, mom and dad can sleep together." "No, mom wants to sleep alone." If you can''t refuse. The little guy was a little embarrassed when she insisted so much, "Mom, can''t you really sleep with dad?" Ann if a strange look at him, doubt asked: "why do you want mom and dad to sleep together?" "Because I want a little brother or a little sister. Mom, you can give me another brother and sister." Kangkang flatters to her smile, if an immediately look to Tang Yuchen. Kangkang doesn''t understand this at all. If someone hadn''t told him, how could he know that his parents would have children when they sleep together. There is no doubt that Tang Yuchen must have taught him. The man met her questioning eyes, he was guilty of don''t open his eyes, nothing to explain. "Mom, give me a brother and sister, OK, OK?" "Kangkang..." The little guy hugged her neck and tried to act coquettish: "people want to have a brother and sister to accompany me to play Oh, I am not fun alone, I like to have a brother or sister." He is really eager to have a brother and sister, so that he has the closest playmate, when he plays, someone can share his happiness. Kangkang''s eyes showed a longing color, he looked at an Ruo pitifully, and almost squeezed a few tears out. If an is soft in the heart, she rubs his head and smiles: "Kangkang, it''s not mom and dad sleeping in a room that will give you a brother or sister. It depends on the will of God, maybe not, maybe there will be, so don''t hold too much hope. " Tang Yuchen swished at her. What does she mean by this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6067 She agreed to sleep with him? The man was so excited that he almost laughed. Kangkang understood her meaning. He nodded with a smile: "Mom, I know what you mean, but I will have a brother or sister." Ann if faint smile, her heart is a bit regretful. In fact, she also wants Kangkang to have a hand, but she can''t give him, at least not at present. Kangkang, who demands to be satisfied, goes to bed happily. If an walks out of his bedroom, Tang Yuchen is waiting for her in the living room. "Well, what you said today is true?" The man stares at her and asks expectantly. Before she spoke, he said to himself, "in fact, I always wanted to give Kang Kang a little brother. Although we are his parents, we always leave him. If he had a brother and sister, when we left, we would have relatives with him, he would not be so lonely Ann ruo''s eyes flashed at him, and his deep eyes were also staring at her, and continued: "Kangkang is our first child, and we owe him too much. Enro, I know I owe you too much, but can we be together again for the sake of children? Kangkang needs a normal family. Don''t you think so? " If Ann was silent, his words stabbed her. She never told anyone that there was only one problem in her heart, that is, how to give Kangkang a warm family. She did not dare to accept Mo Hua wholeheartedly. She chose to break up with him. She could not refuse Tang Yuchen completely because she was struggling with how to give her children a normal home. If Tang Yuchen has not hurt her, they love each other very much, perfect. She can not only no longer be hurt, but also give children the most perfect family, but this desire is luxury, there is no perfect thing in the world. She is not selfish, just refuse to be together with Tang Yuchen for her own sake. She had imagined that even if she was with Tang Yuchen again for the sake of children, if one day Tang Yuchen hurt her again, she would collapse, which would be a great harm to the child. She was afraid of the future in her heart, and she was afraid of repeating the mistakes again and again. She had begun to be timid, afraid that one step would be doomed. Even if she was ready for the worst, there was still a trace of fear in her heart. It was that fear that had always influenced her decisions and judgments and kept her uncompromising. And the fear, stronger than the rock, more flexible than Puwei, no matter how hard she spent, she could not break through. Maybe she can only spend her life in this way. "Enro, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yuchen saw that she had been silent and could not help but step forward and asked her anxiously. If an once returned to God, lightly shakes his head: "it''s OK." She bypassed him and walked into the room in silence. Tang Yuchen''s eyes were deep and fixed on her back, and his heart was filled with remorse. Enro, if I know that one day I will tear my heart for you, then from our meeting, I will love you and guard you, and will not let you suffer any harm. Unfortunately, there is cause and effect in this world, but there is no if Tang Yuchen followed her into the bedroom and saw her take out a quilt and a pillow from the cabinet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6068 He frowned slightly, thinking that she was going to go out to sleep. If Ann put the quilt on the sofa beside the wall, she said to him faintly, "you can sleep on the sofa at night, or I will sleep." "Sleeping sofa?" He thought she had agreed to sleep with her in the same bed. "Well, I promised Kangkang just not to let him down. I also said that last night nothing meant anything, and you should not expect anything. So I''m not going to sleep in the same bed with you Tang Yuchen pondered for a while and nodded: "OK, I sleep on the sofa." If Ann is very surprised that he so readily agreed, she looked at him doubtfully, the man explained: "I also said, I will not hurt you again. I will not force you to do anything without your permission. " He has really changed. In the past, no matter whether she is willing or not, as long as it is what he wants to do, he will never care about her will. In any case, he must succeed. Now he began to respect her attitude, which made her appreciate it a little. "Good night then." Enro turns and lies on the bed, turning her back to him. Tang Yuchen looked at her for a while and lay down on the sofa. That night, they were all worried and didn''t fall asleep until it was very late. Enro''s plan to travel to Rome is unknown to everyone except Wenjing. In order to be able to spare time to go out, she has worked very hard in the past few days. At the same time, her work efficiency has improved a lot. Tang Yuchen still takes Kangkang to pick her up from work every day and sleeps on the sofa in her room at night. He is tall and strong, and the sofa is a little Petite for him, but he sleeps on it every day without complaining. His self-discipline, so that if began to look at him. And he also makes breakfast and dinner for her every day, and her affection and trust for him are also rising. Kangkang in his care, people understand a lot, character is also strong and cheerful a lot. It can be said that Tang Yuchen is the most standard model of a good husband. His great transformation not only surprised his friends, but also made Enro feel incredible. No one would have thought that Tang Yuchen, who was arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, would have such a good side. At home, watching him mop the floor cleaning, if Ann can not help but have a ridiculous idea. If she doesn''t care about everything and is together with him again, maybe she won''t be hurt again and will always be happy. This kind of thought also occasionally, after all, she is only a woman. A woman''s biggest expectation is to marry a good husband who loves her very much and has a happy family. No woman can resist the temptation of this desire. She is a layman, and she can''t escape from vulgarity. But she still has many scruples, she still can''t recklessly fall in love with him again, fall into the enemy. She has suffered too much and suffered too much for others. She didn''t want to make herself so tired. In the future, she would live for herself. She should learn to protect herself and learn to be good to herself. She can''t be sorry for herself, otherwise no one will treat her well. after working all morning, Enro forgot to eat. Wenjing knocked at the door to ask her to eat, and she stopped working and went to have a rest. Back at the office after dinner, she went back to work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6069 A few minutes later, a text message came from her cell phone. She was stunned when she saw the sender''s name. It''s Mo Hua. Since that day, he has not contacted her again, they have not met, she thought that he would never contact her again in this life If an opened the text message, Mo Hua just wrote a simple sentence. Are you busy now? Can you have a chat? an Ruo hesitated and sent a message back. I''m working now. Aren''t you working? the text message soon got a reply, and she opened it and said, "well, I''m not going to work today. You can work, and I won''t disturb you. after putting down her mobile phone, an Ruo continues to work, but she is always a little worried. She can''t say why. She feels that Mo Hua has something to do. With her understanding of him, since he did not contact her these days, there must be a reason why he suddenly contacted her today. And his character is so strong that he will not find her for no reason, but just to chat. Something must have happened to him, or something is on his mind. If Ann can''t work, she is kind-hearted and soft-hearted. She can''t see the difficulties of the people around her. What''s more, she still owes her a lot. Pick up the mobile phone, she dialed Mo Hua''s phone, the phone rang for a long time before being connected. "Hello, Enro?" From the other end came the husky, uncertain voice of the man. Ann knew that he was ill, and he was very ill. "What''s wrong with you, Mo Hua? Are you sick?" She asked anxiously. "No, just a little tired. What can I do for you to call me? " Mo Hua naturally asked her. "Don''t lie to me. Are you sick?" If an asked again, the man had no choice but to smile: "well, you heard it." "Where are you now, the hospital?" Hang up Mo Hua''s phone, Ann if with bag rushed to the hospital. She went by car, but it was noon at this time. There was a lot of traffic and there was traffic jam all the way. It took about 40 minutes for her to get to the hospital and find Mo Hua''s ward. If Ann walked to the door of the ward, he saw a nurse delivering food to him, "Mr. Mo, do you really not inform your family to take care of you? How can you do on your own, or someone will take care of you. " "Thank you for your special meal. I can do it alone. Go to work." Mo Hua politely smiles at her. The nurse shook her head helplessly and walked towards the door. At the same time, Mo Hua also saw an Ruo. Looking at her, he was stunned for a moment, and then showed his white and neat teeth: "you are coming." Enro goes in and sits down beside him. Looking at his thin and pale face, she looked at the lunch box in his hand. She pursed her lips and asked him, "how can I eat now? Are you not hungry?" The man opened the lid and said with a smile, "well, I''m not very hungry, but in order to recover early, I still have to eat some rice." The food in the box lunch is very simple. After taking a few mouthfuls with a spoon, Mo Hua puts it down and doesn''t eat it. "I didn''t expect you would really come to see me." He leaned against the head of the bed and said to her with a smile. Enro''s heart is not a taste, to hear him say so, she is even more uncomfortable. "How did you get sick?" She asked him, the man replied: "it''s a common cold, and then almost became pneumonia. In fact, it''s not a big problem. I''m in good health." His tone of indifference to himself made Ann a little angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6070 His tone of indifference to himself made Ann a little angry. He always doesn''t care about his body. He always thinks that his body is very strong. It doesn''t matter if he is seriously ill. Does it have to be when he is critically ill that he will be worried? Enro couldn''t help saying, "Mo Hua, you''d better be nice to yourself. I''ll call your parents to take care of you. You don''t have to stand on your own "Don''t call them." He hesitated and said, "I don''t want them to worry. Besides, I can do it alone. I don''t need other people to take care of me." "How can you do it alone? You are so sick that you can''t be taken care of. " Mo Hua Mou color deep look at her, smile way: "thank you for your concern, you go, I have been used to this." Ann froze. He said he was used to this Does he not inform his family every time he is ill and hospitalized? "If you can come to see me, I''m satisfied. Don''t worry. I''m fine. You can go back." Mo Hua said. If Ann looked at him, she got up and went out. Looking at her far away back, the man''s eyes are dark, and he slowly drops his dark and lonely eyes. Should not belong to his warmth, should not be greedy, otherwise will not be so lost. After Ann Ruo left, Mo Hua lay down for a rest. This time, he was really seriously ill. Because he was not well cared for, his cough recurred. Once he coughed, he became uncontrollable. Finally, he fell into a coma and his temperature rose a lot. All of a sudden, he came to the hospital to carry the food. She went to see him worried and asked the doctor about his condition. The doctor said that his illness was not a big problem. He could get well after staying in the hospital for a few days, but he should have a good rest and recuperation. If he has been suffering from repeated diseases, his body will become weaker and weaker. After thanking the doctor, Enro walked to Mo Hua''s ward. From a distance, she saw several uniformed policemen entering his ward. She went up and followed in. One of the policemen she knew was police officer Qian whom she had seen last time. They came to see Mo Hua. Seeing that he was sleeping, they didn''t disturb him. They put down the gift and returned. "Miss an, are you still with Mo Hua?" Enro shook his head awkwardly: "no, he and I are just friends now." "Oh But please take care of him and persuade him. I don''t know why you broke up, but he has been in a bad mood recently. Last time he was on duty, he spent three days in the field to catch the criminal. In those three days, he seldom closed his eyes. His food and sleep conditions were very poor. He was also drenched in the rain and was blown by the wind at night, so he fell ill. Miss ANN, please persuade him to be more open-minded and treat himself better. He has always been in good health. If he continues to torture himself like this, something will happen sooner or later. " Ann opened her eyes in shock. She didn''t expect him to torture himself like that. "Don''t worry, I will persuade him." She nodded slightly, feeling very uncomfortable in her heart. Police officer Qian stopped, she asked him in doubt: "what else?" "One thing I don''t know if Mo Hua told you is about his resignation." "Quit?" "Well, after he was hospitalized, he submitted his resignation letter and decided not to be a policeman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6071 Mo Hua and I have been good friends for many years. His dream is to be a good policeman, but now he suddenly stops doing it... " "How could it be so?" Ann if puzzled to ask. "He told me that he was tired and wanted to have a rest. In fact, he is a talent, which means that if he wants to come back, he will continue to work. Miss ANN, please persuade him to come back to work. I don''t hope that he will regret his resignation one day Enro nodded: "I see, but I know he is not that impulsive person. Since he has made up his mind to resign, it means that he will not regret that day. " Officer Qian nodded: "you are right. I''m going ahead of time. I''ll give it to you "Well." Enro returns to the ward, she sits down beside him, doesn''t know what to do, just looks at him. I don''t know how long after that, Mo Hua opened his eyes and saw her face. "Enro?" "You are awake." She gave him a smile. "Didn''t you go away and come back again?" He asked in doubt. "I went back to make food for you. You look like this, how can I rest assured and leave you alone?" Ann laughs. Mo Hua was moved to see the insulated lunch box on the table. He thought she was gone, but she didn''t leave him. After taking care of Mo Hua in the hospital until dark, an ruocai left and told him that he would come the next day. She came out of the hospital and received a call from Tang Yuchen. Pressing the answer button, the man at the other end asked her, "where are you now, why don''t you come back?" "I''ll be right back." She responded lightly to him and then hung up. Back home, the man sitting in the living room got up and went to her and asked her, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." "Go and have a rest. I''ll give you a hot meal." Then he went to the kitchen. When he saw the thermos lunch box in her hand, he didn''t ask her what she had done. He wanted to wait for her to say it. But if Ann had no explanation and she didn''t say it, he couldn''t ask her. Now he has to learn to respect her, can''t be too overbearing and selfish to her, otherwise their relationship will only stand still. If Ann doesn''t go to work the next day, she cooks for Mo Hua at home. After finishing, she went to the hospital to see him with the food. Mo Hua insisted that she would not let her family take care of him, so she could only take care of him in person. For him, her heart has always had a sense of guilt, and his illness in hospital also has her reasons, so she can not ignore him. After taking care of his meal, Enro goes to wash the lunch box. Mo Hua looks at her figure with complicated eyes. In his life, he had never seen such a kind woman as Enro. They clearly broke up, no matter, but she still left to take care of him without hesitation. He knew that she didn''t take care of him because of love. Her words and actions were so regular that people could not imagine anything. She just wanted to take care of him, that''s all. But the goddess has no intention, which does not mean that Xiang Wang has no dream. He couldn''t forget her, put her down. Now she once again let him feel her warmth, he is unable to put her down. If Ann came back to him and sat down, he asked, "do you want fruit?" "Enro." "Well?" Mo Hua looked at her deeply and murmured, "why did God want me to meet you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6072 An Ruo Wei Zheng, unable to answer his question. "I''ve seen a lot of women. I''ve seen all kinds of women. There are also such kind-hearted to stupid, but only you make me feel warm, and only you walk into my heart "Mo Hua..." "Listen to me. Although I feel strong, I don''t need anything secular. But my heart is still eager for love, eager to find me a woman I love. After so many years, I haven''t found it. I''m used to being alone. When I''m going to be alone, you suddenly moved my heart. Enro, sometimes I wonder if it''s because I''m going to retire and God has finally begun to treat me favorably that I meet you. However, after all, my hands are covered with blood, so I get retribution, and I can''t move your heart all the time... " "Mo Hua, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand what you mean Ann said in doubt. The man smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, I just sigh." "Mo Hua, do you mean not to be a policeman when you say you intend to retire? I heard officer Qian say that being a policeman is your dream. If you really want to give up your dream, you won''t regret it? " "I never regret doing things." "Well, since you have made up your mind, I will not advise you. However, I can feel that your mentality is too negative. Don''t be like this in the future. There are a lot of things worth our cherishing in this world. You should not look down on life because of your police experience. " Mo Hua said to her seriously, "I''m really tired, and I''m indifferent to everything. Enro, you will never understand how tired my past is "I know it''s hard to be a policeman. You are the most lovely people in the world. If it were not for your hard work, the public security in the city would not be so good. " Mo Hua was silent. An Ruo said, "if you are really tired, don''t be a policeman. But everything in the past is your most precious experience. You should not regard it as a burden. It is because of your hard work that your life becomes different and more meaningful than others. Everything you do is for the people. Heaven will see it. You will be rewarded with good fortune. " "Enro, don''t say it." Mo Hua closed his eyes, his face was not very good. If Ann is stunned, he doesn''t know what he said wrong. "Well, I won''t tell you. You can have a good rest. I''ll go to the studio first, and I''ll bring you dinner later. " If an rose to leave the ward, Mo Hua opened his eyes, the expression of the fundus was very complicated. For several days, an Ruo is taking care of Mo Hua in the hospital. Every night, she comes home with an insulated lunch box. Finally, Tang Yuchen can''t help asking what she is doing. She didn''t hide it. She said frankly: "Mo Hua is in hospital. No one takes care of him, so I plan to take care of him for a few days." "You''ve been cooking for him these days, and you''ve been taking care of him in the hospital every day?" Tang Yuchen''s expressionless question. Enro took a bite of the meal and nodded, "well." The man''s jaw suddenly tightened and his hands clenched into fists. Just when she thought he would be angry with her, he suddenly got up, walked to the porch without saying anything, opened the door and left. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, Kang Kang quickly ran to her side, very surprised said to her: "Mom, Dad angry left home!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6073 She looked at the little guy and didn''t react immediately. Kangkang was anxious and took her hand and said in a loud voice: "Mom, dad has run away from home! Let''s go and get him back! " If Ann can''t help laughing: "your father is so big, he will be OK." "But..." "Don''t worry. He''s OK." "Mom, you take care of Uncle Mo, so dad is angry. When he comes back, coax him "Coax him?" "Well, dad is very easy to coax. If you coax him, he won''t be angry." The little guy told her seriously. If an burst of scalp numbness, coax Tang Yuchen ah, feel good strange. "Mom, you''d better coax dad." Kangkang shook her arm, if Ann had to nod, "well, I know, don''t worry, your father won''t be angry tomorrow." Get her permission, the little guy is satisfied to play his own. If an nature is not to coax Tang Yuchen, she also knows that he won''t be angry for too long. There are so many things she''s provoking him about. It''s nothing at all. Very late, Tang Yuchen did not come back. Kangkang has to wait for him to come back to sleep. Ann Ruo tells him that his father is expected to return to the villa. He won''t come back tonight and will come to pick him up tomorrow. Under the persuasion of Enro, he agreed to go to bed. Take care of the children and sleep, and she goes to rest. Originally when sleeping at night, she has the habit of locking the door, but this evening she has no anti lock, she has a premonition that Tang Yuchen will still come back. Just as she was asleep, she heard the door of her bedroom open. She wakes up immediately, listen to the footstep sound to know is Tang Yuchen to come back. The man gently walked to the bedside and sat down. If Ann turned her back to him, he didn''t know she had opened her eyes. She did not move and pretended to be asleep. Tang Yuchen sat behind her for a while, then carefully lay down, leaning against her. His hand tried to embrace her body, see that she did not wake up signs, then happy to embrace her. Enro''s fingers moved, not struggling. The man''s face on her back, through the thin clothes close to her skin, came the burning temperature. If an does not move, Tang Yuchen also holds her motionless. After a long time, he suddenly helpless mouth way: "you this woman, how should I take you to do?" "It used to be cloud flying, but now it''s Mo Hua. Why are you so good to them?" He asked her softly. ANN could not help but think that when she was with him, she was good to him, and better than them. Tang Yuchen said to himself, "however, when you are good to me, you are ten times better than them. After all, I was the only man you''ve ever loved since the beginning. " "I''m not good enough. I make mistakes again and again and push you to them. From the first day I met you, I was constantly hurting you. Enro, thank you for not caring about my harm to you, and finally choose to fall in love with me Ann if speechless turn a white eye, don''t so narcissistic, she doesn''t love him now, OK. "You''ve been taking care of Mo Hua these days. I''m really angry. I admit I''m jealous of him and jealous of him. But I think he should be more jealous of me, because I am the only one who can accompany you all the time. Even if you don''t accept me, I''m the last one to stay with you. I feel really lucky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6074 Is it? She didn''t say he could stay with her. "In fact, I''m lucky because you and I have a child. I think If there was no Kangkang, you would have left me. I''m happy to stay with you, even though I''m in the light of a child. " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept me now. Let''s live like this. I won''t look for other women. I just want to be with you and the children. Promise me that you won''t go to other men, OK? " If Ann can''t help but think of a voice to interrupt him, he is still talking. "We won''t go to other people anyway. We might as well live together. If you want to keep peace in front of the children, I will cooperate with you. If you are not with me, I will continue to strive for your recognition. If you dislike me, I will try not to disturb you. I will give you what you want. As long as the three of us can be together all the time Ann if a sudden silence, in the heart for his words have some feeling. Tang Yuchen is really changed a lot, he put away his overbearing and arrogant temper, respect her a lot. Is it really because of her that he changed? "Sleep, baby. Good night." The man''s soft kiss fell on her forehead, and he closed his eyes with a satisfied smile. He already knows the fact that she woke up. If Ann sighed, she didn''t say anything or move, so she let him hold her and fell asleep. The next day, she went to take care of Mohua as usual. Tang Yuchen didn''t stop her behavior. He knew that she felt guilty about Mo Hua. If she is not allowed to do something for him to make up for her guilt, she will not be at ease. Besides, it''s useless to stop her. It will only make two people quarrel. It''s better to support her and understand her, so as to get her favor. His understanding really got the favor of Enro, but her attitude towards him was better. Two days later, Mo Hua''s body has basically recovered. If an helped him out of the hospital, accompanied him out of the hospital. "Now that you quit, don''t rush to find a job. Take a break. Relax and go back to work when you want to." She told him. The man looked at her deeply and asked, "Ann, are we really out of the question? I can''t give up on you. What can I do? " She was stunned. "I''ve said everything I should have said, Mo Hua. I''m really sorry." Mo Hua said with a smile: "in a word, why don''t you accept me? This is the last chance. I''ll give you a last chance to choose. " Ann if dumb smile: "then I also give you a last chance, give me up, OK?" The man drooped his eyes and laughed. He clapped her shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m not joking. I''m serious." If an slightly collected to the corner of the mouth smile, solemnly said: "I am also serious." They looked at each other in silence for a while, or Mo Hua looked away first, "let''s go, I''ll take you to the car, and then I''ll go home." Before she could speak, he went straight ahead, and Enro had to follow. Wave to stop a car, he opened the door for her to sit in, and then closed the door. Leaning down, he approached her, pondering: "if an, you tell me the truth, do not choose me, you will choose Tang Yuchen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6075 If Ann doesn''t answer, the man only waits for her for two seconds. If she doesn''t answer, he doesn''t ask. "Go back. Goodbye." He got up and waved to her. "Goodbye." She waved to him, too. The car began to drive, if Ann drew back her eyes and leaned against the back of her chair with a heavy expression. When Mo Hua asked her that, she hesitated. He had asked her before, and her answer was no, very sure, without any hesitation. But this time, she hesitated. Does she really intend to compound with Tang Yuchen? Recently Tang Yuchen''s change she all looked in the eye, he changed so much for her, last time he was not really betrayed her. At the bottom of her heart, she still has some feelings for him. In fact, to tell you the truth, if you really want to choose a person to marry for a lifetime, she will be hesitant and insecure in her heart. It seems that only to choose Tang Yuchen, she has no problem. Not only because he is Kangkang''s father, in so many years of entanglement, she has already put him in her heart, let him become a part of her life. Whether he hated him or loved him, he became a person in her life that could not be forgotten. He is already family to her. In front of him, she has no scruples, can have no image, can say what she wants, and knows more about him than anyone else. Subconsciously, he is regarded as his own person, a close and inseparable family. He is too important, so he was hurt, she was very desperate sad. It is said that the depth of love, the cut of responsibility. She''s always been like this to him. If quiet thinking of these, she has been avoiding the idea of clearing the bottom of her heart, now her pain is better, and can face the inner feelings. It turns out that the people she has always loved are Tang Yuchen. She still loved him even when he was most hurt. I can''t forget the deep love he gave, his kindness to her, the happy feeling when I was with him, and even the pain of tears for him. Nothing can be forgotten. His face has been deeply imprinted in her heart and will never be forgotten in her life. Tang Yuchen, what kind of magic did you exert on me that I can''t forget you? "Stop." Enro suddenly asked the driver to stop. She stopped at the music square, walked slowly into the square, and sat down by the fountain. Take out the mobile phone, she dials Tang Yuchen''s telephone, the man at that end quickly connects, the voice is full of accident: "if, is it you?" She seldom takes the initiative to call him, but he is a little flattered when she suddenly receives a call from her. "What are you doing now?" She asked him. "In the company, what can I do for you?" "Busy or not?" Tang Yu Chen micro Leng, then more flattered. "I''m not busy. I''m free at any time. Have you met anything?" "No, I''m in music square now." She didn''t say much, but the wise man immediately understood, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll be right here." Hang up the phone, if slightly raised, the sun shines on her face, warm, very comfortable. She had not been sitting long before she heard the sound of someone running close to her. Tang Yuchen stood by her side. He calmed his heart and sat down beside her. "Here I am." He said softly. Looking at a nearby French restaurant, Enro said to him, "you know, I saw you there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6076 He followed her gaze and looked at it with some doubt. In his memory, he did not seem to have seen her in that place. "At that time, we were just married for a few days, and then you were here to celebrate yunfeixue''s birthday. I was downstairs and I saw you upstairs Tang Yuchen''s face flashed a touch of surprise, "you were also at that time?" "Well." Ann Ruo nodded, "it is because I saw you and yunfeixue together, and I saw that you were different from her that I proposed to divorce you. I thought at that time, since you have someone you like, we shouldn''t be together. It''s good for you and me to finish early. " But he didn''t divorce her and humiliated her. Tang Yuchen throat rolling, he held her hand, guilty way: "I''m sorry, at that time I was arrogant, never look at others in the eyes, so I hurt you severely." If Ann shakes his head: "it''s OK. It''s all over. I don''t care about that for a long time." "Enro, what did you say to me when you called me here today?" He couldn''t help asking her. He could feel that she was not the same today as usual. Maybe she would announce something important to him. If an side head looks to him, silent for a while, ask seriously: "Tang Yuchen, do you love me?" Man Leng Leng Leng, and then very firm nod: "love, you are my favorite woman!" "How much love?" He was very nervous. Did she ask him this, did she decide to be with him? He has always been calm and calm, can not help but start to nervous. "For you, I can give up everything I have, including my life, without hesitation." "Will you hurt me?" "No! Never again He shook his head in a hurry. If Ann droops the eye to think, the light voice way: "if your domineering and does not let go let me not be happy, you will choose to let go?" He did not answer at once. After a long silence, she looked up at him and looked into his dark and dim eyes. Enro''s eyes are silent, waiting for his answer. Tang Yuchen opened his mouth slightly, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, unable to make a sound. "Will you?" Ann asked again. The man took a deep breath, very difficult way: "you should understand, let me let you go, more than cut my flesh to me." After a pause, he said, "but I have really caused you trouble and pain I will still choose to let go I always insist on not letting you go. It''s my fear that I will let you go Every time I see your indifferent eyes and hear your indifferent words, I''m scared. I''m afraid that one day you can''t bear me any more. I can''t bear to see you in pain, and I will let you go... " If an eyes flash, drooping eyes do not speak. "An Ruo You can''t stand me anymore, can you? " For a long time, he asked in a trembling voice. At this moment, Enro''s heart is really soft. This man, no matter how much pain he gave her, can not deny that he also gave her enough love. The love he gave her could offset the pain he gave her. Once yunfeiyang said that she can only find a man who loves her wholeheartedly with life and all her passion. And that man is not others, is Tang Yuchen. I''ve been through so much, and I''ve been with a few men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6077 Only he is the one who never let go of her. Yunfeiyang loves her, and Mo Hua also loves her, but their love always can''t reach her heart bottom. Is it because their love is not deep and warm enough? If an long silence, Tang Yuchen more and more uneasy. He did not have the courage to ask her a second time and prayed that she would not say what he did not want to hear. "Shall we not discuss it? If you''re tired of me, I can move back to live. Enro, don''t say anything. Let''s live like this. " He said quickly, but the tone was so humble. As long as he is not allowed to let go and let him leave her life completely, he will not pray for her to fall in love with him again, as long as he has the opportunity to appear in front of her. He was willing to smile and maintain this basic friendly relationship. He just didn''t want to leave her, didn''t want to lose her completely Tang Yuchen''s uneasiness and fear were transmitted to her hand through his hand. His hands were sweating, shaking, exerting. If the heart of ANN if mercilessly pain, this time her heart has been completely clear. She understood that in this life, except Tang Yuchen, she did not want to marry anyone. If she couldn''t marry him, she would rather not marry for the rest of her life. "Tang Yuchen..." She gently called his name, the man raised his eyes, eyes flashed a touch of uneasiness. An Ruo bent her mouth and showed a smile: "I''m going to travel for a few days. Kangkang will please take care of it." "What?" Tang Yuchen was stunned and couldn''t keep up with her thinking. "I''ve reserved the ticket for tomorrow. After I leave, you should take good care of Kangkang, you know? " The man quickly regained consciousness: "where are you going to travel?" "I''m going to Rome." "I''ll go with you!" "No, I will go alone. I''ve been living for other people for so many years. I want to do something for myself. I want to go where I want to go, carefree, happy to play for a few days. What''s more, I need to give myself a little courage and affirmation. If you follow me, it will affect my thinking. " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What courage and affirmation? " Ann said with a smile: "I need to make a choice, the most important choice in my life. When I come back, I will answer your previous question Tang Yuchen was dazzled by her smile. His heart was pounding and almost leaping out of his chest. What to do? Does he feel so good about himself? Why does he have the feeling that she has decided to be with him again? What if her decision hasn''t changed? Isn''t he happy? But his feeling is very strong, there must be no mistake, she should have decided to be with him. "Can we not go?" The man begged, "and if you go abroad alone, you will be in danger if you don''t know where you live. Let me go with you. I can speak the languages of many countries. I have been to that place and I am very familiar with it. I can be your guide and let me go with you, OK If Ann laughs and shakes her head, she pulls out the hand that he holds, gets up and walks slowly. Tang Yuchen also got up and followed her. Enro said as he walked, "I said to go alone. It''s exciting to take risks alone. Besides, I''ve already contacted the travel company over there. Someone will accompany me all the way, so you don''t have to worry about anything. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6078 "Why don''t I worry, in case..." "There are not so many in case, it is to travel, a few days time." What''s more, she can''t hide at home. Under the insistence of an Ruo, Tang Yuchen had to agree with her to travel alone. Kangkang learned about this and wanted to go, but his mother said he would stay at home with his father, so he still didn''t go. That night, if Ann packed her bags, Tang Yuchen drove her to the airport in the morning. "Mom, when you''re abroad, call me." "Well, I will." "Come back early and bring me a present." "OK, no problem." The little guy told her a lot in the car, the small body has been leaning against her, the face is all reluctant to give up color. Ann if also can''t bear to leave the child to go out to play alone, she felt guilty little guy''s head, solemnly promised him: "Kangkang, mother will come back early." To the airport, Tang Yuchen also told her a lot of words, she listened carefully. Time is coming, if carry luggage to the security check, after the security check, she stood inside to wave to them, her face is bright smile. Tang Yuchen takes Kangkang''s hand and looks at her not far away. She wants to open her mouth and let her stay. I don''t know why, he didn''t like today''s departure. He felt a little flustered. He opened his mouth slightly, trying to keep her words still did not say, he can not be too selfish, he has to learn to respect her decision. "Mom!" Kangkang broke away from his hand and ran forward a few steps. "You should come back early." Listen to the child''s voice, if Ann has some regrets, she can not go ah. The radio reminds passengers to board the plane quickly. There are only five minutes left. Enro nodded heavily to the child, and then quickly went to the plane with her luggage. On the plane, looking at the white clouds outside the window, if an began to miss the children and Tang Yuchen. This was the first time she had been away alone. She was not only worried, but also reluctant to give up her home. But all boarded the plane, she also had no choice to turn back. In the evening, the plane arrived in Rome. Ann ruo''s travel company sent someone to meet her in the airport hall. She found the other party and took the bus of the travel company to the hotel. The car slowly started to start. Enro leaned wearily against the window. Outside the window, a man with sunglasses looked at her, then took out his mobile phone and sent a blog. I have just arrived in Rome and everything is going well. I hope I can have unexpected gains in this trip. after playing in Rome for a few days, Enro traveled a lot of places, ate a lot of delicious food and saw a lot of artworks. The whole journey was tired and full of happiness and enjoyment. The haze has been released here for a long time. A trip, let her know the world again, ignited a passion for life, character is also a lot of cheerful. She knew it would be right to travel. Every day she talks with Kangkang on the phone, and Tang Yuchen takes the phone to chat with her when their mother and son say enough. He didn''t say much, but every question went to the point. Enro had planned to go back and be together with him again, so she had no opinion on him for a long time, and she was very happy when she talked to him. Play to the fourth day, if Ann do not want to play, want to go home.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6079 On the fourth day, Enro didn''t want to play and wanted to go home. In the evening, she called the travel company and decided to buy a ticket to leave tomorrow. She didn''t tell Tang Yuchen what she was going back to. She wanted to give them a surprise. She could imagine that when they saw her back, they were surprised. The next day, Enro went to the airport with her luggage. She went through the security check and waved goodbye to the city. Not far away, a man pulled out his mobile phone and sent out a blog. [when the trip is over, I''m going to have a security check and fly back to J city. Goodbye to Rome. if Ann had packed her luggage and fastened her seat belt, she looked out of the window and waited for the plane to take off. There was a man sitting down beside him. She did not look sideways and continued to look out of the window. But the man around her was surprised to call out her name: "if, how is it you?" She looked at him in amazement, equally astonished. "Mo Hua, why are you here?" It was a coincidence that they met on a plane in a foreign country, and the seats were still close together. They were very happy to see each other. It turned out that Mo Hua also came to Rome to travel. He and she arrived in Rome on the same day, but they did not meet. Mo Hua said with a smile, "it''s fate to meet you when you go back." If Ann nods, it is fate, otherwise it will not be so coincidental. They knew each other on the whole plane, and they were very familiar with each other. Naturally, they had a very open conversation. Unconsciously, the plane has been taking off for several hours. During the long boring time, many passengers began to feel drowsy. Enro was also a little tired. She yawned and saw several men in the seats standing up and showing their pistols in their arms. "Robbery, don''t move!" A sharp roar woke everyone up. At that moment, Ann thought, how did they get their guns on the plane? Half an hour later, it was reported all over the world that a plane flying from Rome to J City exploded in the middle of the way. At present, search and rescue personnel are in the process of rescue. - the head aches and the whole body feels very painful. Enro struggled to open her eyes in the dark and entered the white ceiling carved with exquisite patterns. After a brief blank in her brain, her body felt the weightlessness of falling from the high air. But it''s the memory of her jumping from the sky. The memory goes back to the plane again. She was chatting with Mo Hua, and then someone took out a pistol to hijack the plane. All the people on the plane were under their control. Mo Hua held her hand and comforted her silently. At this time, a hijacker pointed a gun at both of them and told them to stand out. She was very afraid. Fortunately, Mo Hua had been protecting her. She was not scared to move. They put both of them on parachutes and opened the cabin to let them jump. If Ann doesn''t know why they want to do this, but in order to save her life, she resolutely followed Mo Hua to jump down. Shortly after they jumped off, the hijackers also jumped down. Then she heard a deafening explosion. The plane exploded! She will never forget that shocking scene in her life. Then she fainted and she lost consciousness. She wakes up again, here she is, this strange and luxurious room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6080 If Ann stood up and looked around doubtfully, it was strange why she appeared here. Did someone save her? What about Mo Hua? Is there anything wrong with him? If Ann wants to get out of bed and go out to have a look, the door is pushed open. She looked up and a man in a white shirt and a silver black vest came slowly in. Ann looked at his face in surprise. After all, she had never seen anyone with a half mask on his face. "What are you, please?" She regained consciousness and asked him politely. The man went to her and sat down, bent his beautiful thin lips, and said with a smile, "you wake up." His voice was very good, and his half face, which was not covered by a mask, was as perfect as an angel. She had never seen such a beautiful person. "Did you save me?" Asked Enro. "Well, I guess so." The man nodded, his eyes were dark and bright, but he could see that he was very friendly to her, which reassured her a lot. "Thank you for saving me. Where is this? Have you met my friend who jumped off the plane with me?" "Is your friend a man named Mo Hua?" He asked her. Ann if pleased to nod: "yes, it is him, have you seen him?" "Well, I have seen him." "Where is he now?" Ann asked eagerly. "Don''t you want to know who I am Well, she asked him who he was in the first sentence, but he didn''t answer. Well, she''ll ask again. "Who are you?" The man smiles. He gets up and gracefully walks to the window and opens the white lace curtain. The window is not closed, the wind is blowing in from the outside, with the smell of the sea. Ann Ruo looked out and saw the blue sky and heard the sound of the waves hitting the rocks. "This is an island." The man explained with his back to her. Enro thought, did she fall on this island after jumping off the plane? "It took me many years to find a paradise. Living here, no one will find us for at least ten years. " He added. She had no idea what he was saying. The man turned back, black eyes with her familiar look at her. "Enro, my real name is Xingtian, which is also my real appearance." Bang - Enro''s face turned white, and his wide eyes showed disbelief. What is he talking about? His name is Xingtian! "Yes, I am Xing Tian who Tang Yuchen wanted to kill." Xing Tian saw her mind and gave her the answer. "You You''re not dead? You got me What are you going to do? " Enro grabs the quilt and stares at him defensively. He wants to take her as a hostage to deal with Tang Yuchen? Xing Tian suddenly said gently, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. I''m not dead. The people in the world who want my life haven''t been born yet. " "But you know..." "That''s my double." Xing Tian said lightly, "I know they want to kill me, and I also need a reason to die." "I am tired and want to retire for a long time, but I will not die for a day. Many people will not give up looking for me. So I pretended to be dead and made them think I was dead. " Ann if Leng Leng Leng, immediately understood his meaning. "If you don''t worry about it, you will not find them." "Yes, that''s it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6081 "Yes, that''s it." Ann if more want more wrong, she asked him: "in the end you saved me, or hijacking is also your premeditation?" Otherwise, why are so many people on the plane that she and Mo Hua jump off the plane with parachutes on their back. Those hijackers didn''t plan to kill them, or even hijack them! If it''s really for hijacking, it''s impossible to blow up the plane! "You planned it Why do you want me? " Enro was quite sure that it was his premeditation. Xing Tian came to her and sat down and looked at her closely. "Guess?" He asked with a smile. If Ann retreats to the back, shakes his head and says he can''t guess. Xing Tian showed her a gentle smile, which made her very confused. Do they know each other well? Why should they smile at her like this. "Andrew, do you remember what I said to you? I said I was tired and wanted to retire. I also said that my hands were covered with blood, so I couldn''t move your heart This is not what he told her, it''s Mo Hua! Enro''s face is completely bloodless. She can''t describe her mood now. Shock, shock, disbelief, in short, is unable to accept such a fact. She was staring at him, trying to see something in his face. There is no resemblance between his face and Mo Hua, but their eyes Enro suddenly shivered and felt shivering. Their eyes are the same! He really is Mo Hua? Xing Tian looks at her like this, has a bit of heartache, "scared you, isn''t it? Don''t be afraid. I''m not afraid. Yes, I am Mo Hua, but Mo Hua is not me. " "You..." If the lips of an Ruo quiver for a long time, just difficult ask out, "where is the real Mo Hua?" She felt very strange. In fact, the former character of Mo Hua was a little shy, and even if she had a good feeling for her, she didn''t like it. He just regarded her as a good friend, but later, Mo Hua gradually changed, and his character was still the same. But his feelings for her began to become hot, suddenly said like her, to pursue her. At that time, she should be able to detect something, but his acting was so good that no one would doubt that he was not the real Mo Hua. Even Mo Hua''s parents were cheated by him. His acting skills are not so good. At the thought of this, Enro shuddered again. Is to ask, you are familiar with a person is not you know that person, is by another person disguised, you will not feel terrible? However, if an stays around Tang Yuchen for a long time, her acceptance ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people. After a while, she recovers a little calm. "Tell me, where is the real Mo Hua? What have you done to him? " Xing Tian asked her, "do you care about him?" "Nonsense! He is my friend And he was disguised, but also by them. Xing Tian Gou lip a smile: "he is not dead, but he can''t go back, because in everyone''s eyes, you and he were killed in the plane explosion." Another bolt from the blue. Yes, she didn''t think that they were all dead in the eyes of others. Tang Yuchen and Kangkang must have thought she was dead. They would be very sad. She suddenly regretted that she should not have left them. She should have disclosed her heart to Tang Yuchen earlier. "You''re not going to let me go back, are you?" Ann murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6082 Xing Tian stretched out a hand and caressed her cheek with the back of his hand, "Enro, this is a beautiful paradise. No one will disturb us. Will you live here with me forever He did not intend to let her go. If an felt cold all over her body, she slapped his hand and said angrily, "you have no right to treat me like this! Let me go back, I don''t want to live here! " "What''s wrong with living here?" Xing Tian asked her, "are you reluctant to give up Tang Yuchen?" "It has nothing to do with him. I want to go back. I have children. You should understand that I can''t leave Kangkang." Xing Tian slightly droops the eyes, the voice cannot distinguish the emotion: "your child has Tang Yuchen to take care of, you do not need to worry about him." "Don''t Torture day, you should know me. Kangkang is the most important thing for me. Please, let me go back "No way." Xing Tian stood up and could not refuse: "I will not let you go. You can only live here and accompany me all the time." "You..." If Ann is angry, she gets out of bed and walks behind him. She says angrily, "are you going to shut me up for a lifetime? Even if you shut me up for life, I can''t compromise. Torture day, you have retired as you wish, live the life you want, Why drag me in. Tang Yuchen won''t believe I''m dead. He''ll always look for me. One day he''ll find me here "Then I''ll kill him!" The man suddenly made a voice, the tone with a shrewd anger, "kill him, he will not find here!" If Ann step back in horror, she closed her mouth and did not dare to say anything. But the day of torture did not stop. He approached her and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want Kangkang. If you kill him, you won''t worry about him. If you kill the people you care about, will you stay here Enro''s face turned white, and she trembled her lips. After a long time, she made a voice: "you are not Mo Hua You are not the Mo Hua I know... " Even if the former Mo Hua was disguised, he would not be cruel and cold-blooded. "You lied to me, Mo Hua, you are not pretending to be, you are lying to me at all!" If Ann was very sure of this, she suddenly woke up and said, "yes, you lied to me. You look different from Mo Hua. How can you pretend to be him. What is your purpose, torture? " "I''m the one you know Then he took a human skin mask out of his pocket. "This is the mask I''ve been wearing." Looking at that thin mask, Ann Ruo opened her eyes shocked. There are really such things as human skin masks in this world. "Don''t be surprised, making this kind of thing is easy for today''s technology. And if you put it on, you can''t take it off unless you use a special potion He explained to her with a smile. "Where''s the real Mova? Take me to him." Enro made a sudden request. Xing Tian Mou color deep look at her, say: "you want to see him can, but you have to promise to stay." "You dream!" "Enro, I''ll let you stay." "You are not allowed to hurt Tang Yuchen and Kangkang! Torture day, you listen, if anything happens to them, I will kill you. I will do what I say Even if it was wrong to kill, she would do it. If Tang Yuchen and Kangkang are gone, what''s the meaning of her living. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6083 Hearing her determination, Xing Tian''s face was slightly heavy. He said in a cold voice, "if it hadn''t been for your face, they would have died long ago!" Ann if stupefied, "what do you mean?" There was a flash in her mind, and she thought of the explosion that Tang Yuchen said. "In country a, did you deliberately not blow them up?" Xing Tian pursed his lips and said: "yes, if I really want to kill them, I still need to wait for them to leave the villa and then let the bomb explode? Enro, I let them go for you. " "If you don''t stay, I can recreate an explosion." An ruo''s eyes flashed with horror, and Xingtian said: "I don''t have to hide it from you. There is a bomb buried in Tang Yuchen''s villa. As long as I give an order, the bomb will explode. It will never explode if I don''t order it. " "You..." Enro was frightened by his words. She felt her legs soft and her hands were busy supporting the wall. "When did you bury the bomb? How long has it been buried? " "Really want to know?" Holding her in front of the heaven, she couldn''t refuse. "Remember when Kangkang was sent abroad and I said I would help you find out his address?" Ann looked at him with panic in his eyes. "Yes, what I give you can invade Tang Yuchen''s computer and quickly copy everything inside. Through his computer, I found Kangkang''s address and mastered the villa''s security system through his computer. Then, just by modifying the security system, my men could easily enter the villa and bury the bomb. The villas in country a also use this method. " If Ann''s legs were soft again, but for his support, she would have fallen to her knees. "You use me I became your accomplice... " She said angrily with red eyes. If Tang Yuchen and they were killed, then she was one of the killers. How can she accept this fact. Looking at her sad, angry, hateful eyes, the eye color of Xing Tian is a little bit more loving and soft hearted. He pulled her into his arms and held her in his arms. With a sigh on her head, he said softly, "Enro, I know I''m a bad man. You must hate me and hate me. But the heart that I love you is true. Now I''ve decided to retire. I don''t have any requirements. As long as you stay with me, will you promise me If Ann slowly regained her composure, she took a deep breath and said coldly: "torture day, I don''t love you. It''s useless to force me to stay by your side." "I know you don''t love me now, but I believe you will love me one day." "There won''t be that day." If Ann answers very firmly, his tone is more firm than her, "yes, there will be one day!" She reluctantly closed her eyes and felt that he couldn''t listen to what she said to him at this time. Pushing him away, Enro turned away and didn''t look at him: "you go out, I don''t want to see you now." "Well, I''ll send you food. You eat and have a good rest." Torture also does not force her, very obedient went out. At the sound of the door closing, Ann turned to the bed and sat down. What should she do, how can she get out of here? A week later, Tang Yuchen hardly closed her eyes after learning about an ruo''s accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6084 He sent a lot of people to look for her, but found nothing. The plane exploded so badly that many people were blown to powder. The bodies fell into the sea and nothing could be found. He knew that under such circumstances, the possibility of Ann''s survival was almost zero. But without seeing her body for a day, he didn''t believe she was dead. He had a hunch that she must still be alive somewhere. She couldn''t have died. If she did, she would dream to him and let him take care of the children. But she never appeared in his dream, so she was still alive. Is this belief, has been supporting Tang Yuchen, just did not let him fall. It was the end of the day, the night came, and Tang Yuchen''s heart began to fear. He was afraid of the night, for the night foretold the end of the day and another long day for him to find Enro. Similarly, night reminds people that it''s time to rest, but he can''t sleep. It''s a miracle that he can sleep for two hours all night. He didn''t want to sleep, but he wanted to sleep, and now falling asleep has become a very painful thing for him. In fact, it is not without thinking that Enro is dead. If she really died, he would accompany her. He hated himself. Why didn''t he insist on keeping her so that she would not die. Or he will go with her, even if it''s death, they will be together, not Think of Mo Hua, Tang Yuchen Mou color then cold a few minutes. After reading the list of the victims, he knew that Mo Hua was also on the plane. At first, he doubted if Ann Ruo had negotiated with Mo Hua to travel to Rome. Later, he read Mo HUAFA''s blog and realized that it was an accident. Besides, he believed that Enro would not go with Mo Hua secretly. But why did God let Mo Hua and she share the same plane? He should be the one who has been in trouble with her Tang Yuchen''s heart was so painful that he beat him hard on the window. The broken glass cut his hand and the blood flowed straight. He couldn''t feel the pain in his hand, because his heart was a thousand times more painful than this. This is not the first time he has experienced this kind of pain. Before Enro disappeared, he had a pain, and that time almost consumed all his energy. This time the pain A man''s mouth may consume his life. That''s good. If you die, go down to find her. He can always find her. Ann Ruo has been on the island for several months, and every day she thinks about how to get out of here, so she observes the situation everywhere. The island is not big, but the scenery is very good. Xingtian built several castles here, and they lived in the largest and most beautiful castle. He was determined not to let her leave. After observing for a few days, she found that their defense was very strict, the phone couldn''t be called, and there was no ship on the beach. In a word, they are isolated from the world, she can not have the opportunity to contact people outside. If the mood of an Ruo is more and more low, she can''t leave here, she can''t return to Tang Yuchen and her children. In this life, they will not meet again? Ann Ruo went to the window and looked at the boundless sea outside, and her heart was filled with despair. At the moment, she was in the same mood as a man in prison. Desperate, want to go out, want to be free, but helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6085 Desperate, want to go out, want to be free, but helpless. If you are locked up for a lifetime, you might as well die. Enro''s eyes move to the vase next to her. As long as she breaks the vase, she can cut her wrist with the pieces, and it''s all over. She has always cherished life and thought of death. It can be seen how frustrated she is now. Xing Tian pushed the door in and looked at the vase along her line of sight, which broke her mind at once. His eyes slightly heavy color, slowly walked to her side, eyes and a few gentle. With his hand around her shoulder, he asked her softly, "is it boring? Let''s go fishing. " "When will you let me go?" If Ann doesn''t look at him, she just asks coldly. "Where to go?" "Let me go home." "This is your home," he said with a smile An Ruo slightly frowned and said colder: "this is not my home! Torture, I do not hate you, you let me go, do not let me one day completely hate you Xing Tian looked at the distance with her. He didn''t care about her words. He said to himself, "Ann, do you still remember what the fortune teller said? He said that you and I have a husband and wife relationship, I think this must not be wrong If Ann thought of that day''s events, no wonder he had to quietly tell the fortune teller that his birthday was written in eight characters, which was just for fear of being detected by her. "You believe it, but I don''t believe it at all." She twitched sarcastically at the corners of her mouth. Xing Tian said with a smile: "I believe, this is true, we will really become husband and wife." If an did not understand to look at him, he slightly side face, left half of the silver mask facing her, suffused with faint cold light. His deep black eyes on her eyes, thin lips slightly opened: "I''ve got people ready, we''ll have a wedding next month. I''ll give you this island as a betrothal gift. " Enro trembled with anger. She gritted her teeth and growled: "I won''t marry you! Don''t waste your effort Xing Tian took her shoulder and said to her well, "Enro, I don''t want to hurt you and make you sad. But we must have a wedding. I must make you my wife. Only let you become my wife, we form a family, your heart will gradually accept me. Anyway, I must marry you, so don''t resist and don''t make yourself too sad He was serious and would never allow her to refuse. Enro''s heart is more desperate, she excitedly pushed him away, angry at him roared: "I said I don''t marry, death will not marry!" "Enro, don''t do this. What''s wrong with marrying me?" One step forward, she quickly stepped back. "Torture, I don''t love you, I won''t marry you." The man''s eyes suddenly sink, he asked her without expression: "you still love Tang Yuchen, right?" Ann if also does not intend to conceal, she very simply nods. "Yes, I love Tang Yuchen. He is the one I have always loved. In my life, I only love him. I don''t love anyone except him. So you should die that heart As soon as she finished speaking, she turned pale. His face and eyes were full of ferocity and gloomy. If an suddenly a little regret irritated him, in case he is not happy, how to kill Tang Yuchen and Kangkang? The torture day approached her, and now she did not dare to avoid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6086 The tall man stood in front of her, very oppressive. He held her chin up and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Enro, I think it''s you who should die. Do you want me to kill him "If you kill him, I''ll kill you!" If an said coldly, the eyes are all resolute. "You can''t kill me." The heaven of torture is gentle. "But I can kill myself! Xing Tian, is this your love for me? Your love is too cruel and selfish. I''m sorry I can''t accept it all my life Man slightly Leng, then he eased the expression, the strength of the hand also relaxed a lot. "I''ve been conniving at you, Enro. If you accept me, I won''t do that to you." "If I don''t accept you, you can be cruel to me?" She asked. Under her questioning, Xing Tian has nothing to say. They looked at each other in silence, and finally he was defeated. "Well, I won''t touch them, but you''ll marry me anyway." He let go of her chin, took a deep look at her, and turned away. If Ann clenched her fist, she was very anxious. She didn''t want to marry him. What should she do to avoid marrying him? If Ann thought about this question for a long time, she was desperate to find that she had no way to stop the wedding. She was afraid of the threat of torture, afraid that he would really do harm to Tang Yuchen and Kangkang. And she couldn''t afford to gamble, and she didn''t dare to challenge his bottom line. In this way, the wedding day is approaching. "Enro, this is the wedding dress I made for you last time. It must be beautiful when you wear it on your wedding day." Looking at the wedding dress on the model, if Ann doesn''t like it at all. For her, it is not a wedding dress, but a shackle that will entangle her for a lifetime and make her unable to get rid of it. She shook her head and unconsciously stepped back, "torture, I won''t wear it. Don''t push me, I''ll never wear it The smile on the corner of the man''s mouth disappeared. His eyes were dim and his voice could not distinguish his emotions. "You''ll put it on, you will." He spoke to her again in such a slow tone. In her opinion, he was an autocratic tyrant. What he says is what he says. No one can resist. Is this really the "Mo Hua" she knew before? I have to say, his acting skills are very good, good enough to have no flaws. Tang Yuchen told her that Xing Tian is a powerful role. It seems that this is true. If Ann turns to walk, her wrist is suddenly pulled. "Where are you going?" Xing Tian asked her. "Go out and breathe. You shut me up on this island, don''t you allow me to move? " Xing Tian said in a soft voice: "I didn''t mean that. I''m just asking you, since you''re going for a walk, I''ll go with you. " If an angry shake off his hand, cold way: "no, you are around my mood is worse." Xing Tian''s face was slightly heavy and his thin lips were tightly pursed. She is the one who dares to be disrespectful to him and speaks impolitely. I don''t know how many times I''ve died if I changed someone else. But he only indulged in her, and when can she feel that he is different from her? Enro walked out of the castle and went straight to the beach. This place is surrounded by the sea. It is a boundless sea. If she could, she really wanted to swim away from here. But her swimming skills are very poor, and she has not the ability to drift in the sea all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6087 The sky above is blue, and the sun is bright, but Ann ruo''s mood is very gloomy. No one will find this place. She has lived here for so long that she observes the night sky every night and has never seen a plane fly by. How can anyone find out where a plane doesn''t fly by After walking along the beach for a while, Enro took shelter in a shady and shady shade. She thought innocently, hiding here, can let Xing Tian not find her. Maybe my nerves are too tight recently, and I haven''t had a good rest at night. Ann sat and fell asleep against the trunk. I don''t know how long she slept. She heard many people calling her and looking for her everywhere. "Miss ANN, where are you?" "Miss Ann." "Miss Ann..." Hearing the sound, she opened her eyes and lay still. Let them find it. They can''t find the best. With the sound of footsteps approaching her, if Ann is not nervous, it will be sooner or later to be found. "I can''t understand why boss is so nice to that woman. She fights against boss every day and always makes boss angry. I have never seen boss punish her. " A man said discontentedly. If Ann hears another man''s voice, "boss takes a fancy to her, naturally will connive at her." "Like it? What does boss like about her? What kind of woman does he want? Why does he have to like her? And the woman was too stubborn to be liked at all. Boss can''t go on like this. In my opinion, it''s better to... " "What better?" The man said with a smile: "boss is not good at hypnosis. She can wash away her memory and let her remember nothing. Let her go east and she won''t go west. Just like the man in the dungeon, he''s just as stupid as the man in the dungeon Hearing this, Enro''s heart pounded for a moment. She held her breath and did not want them to find her now. But the closer they get, the closer they get, the more they will find her. "Well, what are you two dallying about? Have you found anyone?" In the distance came a man''s sharp voice. The two men were afraid of being scolded and said that there was no one here. They had looked for them. The man in the distance asked them to go to other places to look for it. They nodded their heads and left soon. If Ann and others go far away, they secretly stand up and walk towards the castle as if nothing happened. On the way, she met a maid. Before she entered the living room, the maid''s voice was raised: "boss, miss an has found it, miss an has found it!" As soon as an Ruo stepped in, his wrist was caught by the fast-moving Xing Tian: "if, where have you been? It''s full of sea. I''m really worried about what''s going on with you Ann if light way: "is to walk casually, later fell asleep under the tree." Xing Tian looked into her eyes and was relieved to make sure that she was not lying. "I won''t let you walk around alone next time. The island is not big, but if you lose it, it will not be easy to find it Enro took his hand and went upstairs, around him. "I''m tired and want to have a rest." Her indifference made the man''s mood very unhappy. Without thinking about it, he grabbed her hand and held it hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6088 Without thinking about it, he grabbed her hand and held it hard. "What are you doing? Let go Ann looked back at him angrily. His eyes were dark, and he pulled her into his arms, clasped his arms around her waist, and his lips kissed her lips. Ann if Leng for a second, is angry struggle. But her strength had no effect in front of him. The man kisses her fiercely, conquering with anger and hegemony. Enro was so angry that he had to let go of her. She took the opportunity to push him away with all her strength, raising her hand and slapping him. Xing Tian didn''t dodge. In fact, he could hold her hand, but he willingly accepted the slap. If an hate to look at him, eyes red. The man''s deep dark eyes also looked at her, pursed his lips without saying a word. In the end, she ran upstairs without saying anything to him. "Boss, are you ok?" One of his men came up and asked him carefully. Xing Tian waves his hand to show them to step down. His whole body exudes a cold and angry atmosphere. As the people around him know, he is very angry, so they step down obediently and no one dares to disturb him. If Ann returns to the bedroom, her heart beats violently. She had been trying to be calm, but she was worried. Those who are afraid of being innocent will use hypnosis on her and wash away her memory. If there is no memory, she will forget Tang Yuchen and Kangkang, they will never have the day of reunion. She did not doubt that Xing Tian had the ability to wash away her memory. If Tang Yuchen had been hypnotized three times, she would be confused. It was not easy for him to erase her memory. What''s more, the man in the dungeon they mentioned was mo Hua. Has he been washed out of his memory? Mo Hua, I will try to get you out of here. If Ann is no longer boisterous, she paints quietly on the balcony every day. She painted people, either Tang Yuchen or Kangkang, happy, unhappy. She remembers their movements and verve very clearly and draws them well. Every time Xing Tian sees Tang Yuchen in her writing, her expression is very insidious. "If you don''t draw him any more, my patience is limited." He squatted beside her, his voice did not fluctuate. But she did not fear: "painting what is my freedom, you can not control." The man''s hand slammed on the drawing paper to stop her. "Are you really not afraid to annoy me?" He asked coldly. If Ann looked at him and was silent for a few seconds, she picked up the picture book and went to open the door. "Take it and burn it." She handed the picture book to the servant outside the door. The servant looked at Xing Tian, and the man nodded. Then she took the picture book and burned it. Enro turned and sneered: "now you are satisfied." Xing Tian approached her with a gentle smile: "as long as you don''t think about Tang Yuchen and escape me, I won''t object to what you do. Enro, the day after tomorrow will be our wedding day. Are you ready now? " "No. I said, I won''t marry you. " "I don''t want to force you. You''d better think about it." Xing Tian said gently, but the determination in his words could be heard by everyone. "What if I don''t marry you when I die?" Asked Enro. The man holds her shoulder and smiles softly: "you should understand that I have many ways to get you to agree to marry me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6089 His best way is to threaten her with the lives of Tang Yuchen and Kangkang. Xing Tian said, "since knowing that you are dead, Tang Yuchen took Kangkang to live back to the villa. There are other people in the villa. Do you care about the lives of so many people? " Enro trembled with anger, and she knew he would do what he said. Life was nothing to him. He blew up an airliner in order to take her away and create the illusion of her death. So many people on the plane were dead, and he killed them. What else could he do. He used to be the leader of the blood evil spirit. That is a horrible and bloody organization. Who can be a leader? Who dares to expect him to have compassion and a little conscience? He is not completely angry now, and when she really irritates him, he will not hesitate to turn on the bomb device in the villa. If Ann had to fight against a fact, she would not have been released. There was sadness in her eyes, and gradually she gave in. "Well, I can have a wedding with you, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Xing Tian asked happily. "If you let Mo Hua go, I will agree to have a wedding with you. If you can''t, you can kill me Xing Tian refused without thinking about it: "I have done my utmost to not kill him. It''s impossible to let him go. He''s dead. You suddenly let me let him go back, so that Tang Yuchen and they know your whereabouts? " "You can let him go to other countries, find someone to take care of him, and when he can live on his own, you can let him live on his own. But you can''t lock him up for a lifetime. You have to let him go! This is my only request. If you don''t agree to it. Kill whoever you like. If they die, I won''t live alone "You..." The punishment weather must gnash teeth, he ponders a way: "good, I promise you." "You swear to God that you can''t deal with Mo Hua in any way. You have to swear that you really let him go." She said uneasily. Xing Tian Gou lip light smile: "you don''t worry, if I want to kill him, I would have killed him, will not wait until now." If Ann thinks about it, "can I go and see him?" "No, he can''t see you. It''s hard to see what he''ll remember one day." "Don''t let him see me. I''ll just take a peek at him. He''s a friend of mine and I want to know where he is now. " Because if Ann agreed to marry him, today''s torture day is very magnanimous, and also agreed to let her see Mo Hua. Through the monitor, she saw Mo Hua in the dungeon. The conditions of the dungeon are not bad. There are clean beds, ventilated windows and bright lights. Mo Hua is sitting on the bed, his appearance is not in a mess. But he lost a lot of weight and his face was very pale, which was the reason why he had not seen the sun for a long time. Although he was shut up, there was no despair in his eyes. There was confusion about the world. He has no memory, so he can''t hate this kind of imprisonment. If Ann is sad for him, it is they who have implicated him. She keeps saying sorry to him in her heart. "When did you start pretending to be mo Hua?" She asked the man behind her. Xing Tian replied: "that year Tang Yuchen had an accident, I began to plan to pretend to be him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6090 "I didn''t think Tang Yuchen was really dead, and I suspected that he had someone in the police station and that his death was a play, so I decided to use Mo Hua''s identity to investigate. Besides, I need a good identity to do things, and the police is undoubtedly the best choice. " An Ruo asked suspiciously, "I heard Tang Yuchen say that the person you want to deal with is Lan Ke Ren. At that time, how did you start to deal with him? Didn''t you help Tang Yuchen after cooperating with him? " Xing Tian didn''t hide it from her. He said, "the cooperation between Tang Yushen and me started very early. Otherwise, how could he be released from prison suddenly?" "You helped him out of prison." If an did not use interrogative sentence, Xing Tian slightly nods. She hated him all of a sudden. If he had not helped Tang Yushen out of prison, so many things would have happened later. "Now that he is in prison again, will you help him out?" She asked him. Xing Tian saw her mind and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t help him this time. And he is no longer useful to me. " An ruo''s eyes have a trace of puzzled, he said: "my purpose is to use his rights and identity to help me do things, now the Down''s down, the capital has also come to my hand, he has been a useless man." "Did you deliberately take away Tang''s internal funds?" Ann asked in surprise. She heard Tang Yuchen say that the reason for Tang''s bankruptcy was that Tang Yushen gave all the money to Xingtian and made a new deal, but she didn''t want Xingtian to die, so no one knew the whereabouts of the funds. They were all designed by Xingtian. Who would have thought that all this was his scheme. His purpose was to feign death and take away Tang''s large amount of money. Ann wanted to say he was mean, but it didn''t help. I''m afraid everything he does is mean and insidious. Is this person really the "Mo Hua" she knew before? In fact, she was very fond of the former "Mo Hua". Unfortunately, she pretended to be Xing Tian, but she still didn''t want to believe that he was acting in the past. Even if it''s acting, it won''t be completely self. "Xing Tian, you tell me, when you pretend to be mo Hua, everything you do is fake?" I didn''t expect that she would ask. Xing Tian was stunned, and then he took her shoulder and said seriously, "it''s not all fake. My feelings for you are true. At the beginning, I approached you in order to obtain Tang Yuchen''s information. Later, I really fell in love with you. Enro, my plan is perfect and smooth, only you are an accident If the eyes of ANN moved, she would like to ask, since the feelings for her is true, why even ignore her will to force her trapped here? She put up with it again, and asked in vain. It is she who thinks that love is too noble and beautiful. If you are not happy, I will be happy. In his eyes, love is selfish, want their own happiness. Tang Yuchen used to be this kind of thought, until now he knew how to let go properly and how to respect her idea. At the thought of Tang Yuchen, an Ruo lowered her eyes dimly. She said faintly: "when will you let Mo Hua go? Where are you going to send him? " "I''ll let him go in a minute, and I won''t tell you where he''s going. Don''t worry. I won''t break my promise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6091 When we have a baby in a few years, I''ll tell you where he is. " The man whispered in her ear. When he said the words "we have children," enroe shuddered. Before she still wanted to marry Mo Hua, even if there is no love, as long as life is happy. Now she understood that she could not accept any man except Tang Yuchen. Even more, she couldn''t accept the children of other men. That kind of thing, just think about all feel very repulsive. Her children only Kangkang, can only be Tang Yuchen''s children. If she had other men''s children, she would have the feeling that the child was not hers. If an is just thinking, Xing Tian suddenly embraces her body, kisses her lips, and kisses her neck. His kiss was soft, but she didn''t feel it at all, even a little nauseous. The man is infatuated with kissing her, ambiguous whisper: "if, what to do, I can''t wait for the wedding. I I want you... " His breath became thick and hot, and he held her arm with gravity. If an seems to have been pricked by a needle in general, scared to push him away: "no way!" Xingtian was unprepared. She pushed her into the sharp corner of the table, and her back was prickly and numb. He pursed his lips and looked at her in the dark. Ann rose to stay away from him a few steps: "you can''t touch me." Afraid of his anger, she added, "at least not now." Xing Tian stands upright, and the gloom of his eyes disappears. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t touch you now. Can I wait until the wedding night to touch you again?" Ann if suddenly side of the head does not look at him, is actually worried that he sees her the disgust. What to do, she can''t accept his touch, can''t bear his child, what should she do? Xing Tian releases Mo Hua, and an Ruo saves him and clears up a worry. The wedding day soon came, and in the early morning, several maids came to dress her up. Enro, like a puppet, let them help her put on her wedding dress, make up and do her hair. After finishing everything, Xing Tian immediately knocked on the door and came in. Seeing her appearance, his eyes flashed with amazement. "You all go out." He looked at Enro, but said to the maids. "Yes." The maids laughed and left, closing the door for them. When Xing Tian came to an Ruo, his eyes were full of tenderness, "an Ruo, you are very beautiful today. I knew you would be the most beautiful bride in the world Ann if micro pull the corner of the mouth, self mocking smile: "I am nearly 30 people, where there is beauty." "No, you are really beautiful." He said quickly. "You have a special temperament, just like a lady in a boudoir in ancient times." The kind of beauty with the smell of books and quiet and delicate. Nowadays, the world is so impetuous that few and few women like her are quiet and indifferent. Unaccustomed to his burning eyes, an Ruo moved his eyes and asked him faintly: "torture day, I will ask you again, you must hold a wedding with me, how can you not change your mind?" The smile on the corner of the man''s mouth disappeared, and he said unhappily, "it''s this time. Don''t you want to marry me?" Enro went to the bed with her skirt in her hand and sat down. She looked at him calmly. "I don''t love you, and you force me to be trapped on the island. How can I marry you willingly? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6092 Xing Tian, when you are still Mo Hua, you should understand how afraid I am to be hurt. You said you wouldn''t hurt me. What are you doing now "I didn''t hurt you, I just wanted to be with you! If you agree to be with me, how can I do this to you. Do you remember what I said to you before? I said I would give you one last chance to ask if you would like to choose me. You refused! Enro, it''s you who turned down the last chance, so I have to do this to you If Ann is speechless, is that a multiple choice question? Anyway, the answer he wants is to choose him. "Torture day, you let me go, I beg you, OK? I swear, I will not tell you where you are after I leave. I will not say anything. No one will know about you She begged him. Xing Tian frowned slightly. He went to her and squatted down with his hands on both sides of her. "You think I''m afraid you''ll leak my information if I don''t let you go? Enro, how can you not understand my heart, I do not let you go, is reluctant to give up you, want to be with you. I am not greedy for life and death, even if I am still alive things leaked, Tang Yuchen also dare not act rashly. If I''m alive, he and the LANCO will die. " If Ann opened his eyes in amazement, how could he know? Indeed, Tang Yuchen said, if you don''t get rid of him, the people above will suspect that he and LAN Ke Ren are together with Xing Tian, and they will not let them go. So even if he knew he was still alive, Tang Yuchen and LAN Ke Ren would try to cover up the news. Seeing her thoughts, Xing Tian explained, "don''t be surprised. I know everything. If I don''t even know these things, how can I live to this day? " The man''s tone is very insipid, but virtually reveals the arrogant majesty. He is a powerful character. He can feel and see through everything. And his heart, however, is very complex, no one can see through. "Can''t you really let me go?" Ann asked in despair. Xing Tian said with a smile: "the wedding will be held soon. Please be happy. With me, I will make you happy. Tang Yuchen always hurt you before. I will make up for all your pain and make you the happiest woman in the world. " "I can''t afford the happiness you give me." Ann rebuffed him coldly. The man''s hand clenched violently, and a haze flashed through his eyes under the mask. "I''ll tell you that, Enro. Today you are going to marry me anyway. Even if you have ten thousand reluctant, you can''t refuse. " If an stretched out his left hand and accidentally stroked his cheek, the man was stunned and forgot to respond. She looked at him, curved lips sad said: "Xing Tian, you know, I have no parents since I was a child. Xiao Ji and I live in my uncle''s house and have been living a life under the fence. Later, my uncle sold me to Tang Yuchen for the benefit. At that time, I was too stubborn and Tang Yuchen was too ruthless, so I suffered a lot of harm. " "Later, my cousin was relieved to try to kill me, and I almost died. And I learned that my uncle caused the death of my parents. I only knew that he had never really been kind to us for so many years. My life is less than half of my life, but the damage I get is something that many people never have www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6093 "But I never blame God, and I always try to live. Because I am not a person, I have Xiao Ji beside me, he is my closest relative. And yunfeiyang, he is a good man, he is very good to me, he gave me a lot of help and warmth. I think that when God closes a door for a person, he will always open a window for him. So when I met you, I was very grateful for your kindness. You are all the warmth given to me by God. I cherish you very much and appreciate you. Until now, I have hope for you. I know that you are not a big traitor and evil person. You also have kindness and sincerity in your heart. Torture day, we should not go to the stage of mutual hatred, OK Xing Tian''s eyes flashed with an unknown light, and he dropped his eyes and said, "if, I know what you mean. But do you know, you are my only warmth, without you, my life is only gray and cold. Even if you hate me, I can''t let you go. " Ann ruo''s eyes grew despairing. She suddenly pushed him away and quickly took a knife from under the pillow and put it across her neck. Xing Tian falls to sit on the ground, see her move, immediately changed face. "Enro, what are you going to do, put the knife down!" "Don''t come here!" If Ann pressed a sharp blade around her neck, she could cut through the artery with a slight cut. Xing Tian was so scared that he didn''t dare to get closer. He stepped back and stood up slowly. "Enro, do you really want to marry me so much?" He asked her sadly. "Yes, I don''t want to be imprisoned for a lifetime, and I don''t want to live a life I don''t want. Now I have no way out. You can either let me go or I will die in front of you. " "You..." Xing Tian was very upset. He threatened her severely and said, "aren''t you afraid that I killed Tang Yuchen and your son?" "Torture, I know I beg you, maybe you won''t agree. But I still ask you, please let them go, OK? This is my last words. If you have a little sincerity for me, promise me not to hurt them, OK "You dream! If you dare to die, I''ll blow them to powder Said the man, full of anger. An ruo''s eyes suddenly slipped a line of tears, she shook her head and said: "I know you will not hurt them, you will respect my last words, right?" "I will not! You''d better put the knife down, or I''ll order them to be killed now! " Ann Ruo ignored his words and said to himself, "you will respect my last words. I know you will. Torture, don''t let me die uneasy. When I''m dead, sprinkle my ashes in the sea Then maybe her soul will float to J City, maybe she can see Tang Yuchen and Kangkang again. Ann if drooping eyes, determined to start. Xing Tian suddenly exclaimed, "OK, I''ll let you go!" No sooner had the knife cut her skin than it stopped. She raised her eyes, on the top of which were the eyes of torture like black holes. "Dear, put the knife down." He said softly to her. Enro''s mind is a little trance. She doesn''t want to put the knife down, but there is a consciousness at the bottom of her heart touching her hand. "Enro, will you put the knife down?" The man''s voice came again. Ann if hard to remove the knife, only moved a little, Xingtian quickly move forward to take it, mercilessly thrown out of the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6094 Ann if hard to remove the knife, only moved a little, Xingtian quickly move forward to take it, mercilessly thrown out of the window. An Ruo, who is awakened by his action, has not yet made a response. The strong body of the man quickly overwhelms her and makes her unable to move. "You What have you done to me? " Enro asked angrily. In fact, she had already guessed that he had hypnotized her just now. Xing Tian had no expression. He stared at her eyes and said faintly, "if you are really dead, you will not marry me. What can I do? The wedding is ready, waiting for you to marry me willingly Enro''s face was full of vigilance, and her heart was in fear and trembling. It was her last intention to force her to die. She had imagined that if he failed, he might wash away her memory. Is he really going to wash away her memory? Enro clenched her lips, praying that he would not be so cruel to her. The man held out a hand, stroked her cheek, and said gently, "I didn''t intend to use hypnosis to wash away your memory. After all, you lost your memory and you will forget me. But now I have to do that, Enro, you forced me, so don''t blame me He was going to wash away her memory! If Ann opened her eyes in horror, she cried out, "no! Torture, please don''t do this. I don''t want to lose my memory, I don''t want to, I beg you Amnesia, she will forget Tang Yuchen and Kangkang, will forget everything in the past, will be at the mercy of torture. Maybe she will never recover her memory in her whole life. Even if there is a day to recover her memory, she will not be able to return to the past. If Ann is more and more afraid, she constantly pleads, can''t help but tears. Torture pressed her, lips pressed on her forehead, hoping to appease her. "Enro, don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt. You just need to sleep for a while, and soon, when you wake up, you''ll forget everything. From then on, I am the only one in your world. " "No!" If Ann shakes her head madly, she struggles with all her strength and almost can''t hold her down. The man decided not to hesitate. He raised his hand, made a knife with his palm, and slashed her neck. Ann Ruo suddenly felt weak with pain, and her consciousness was blurred. He didn''t knock her out, he left her a little bit of consciousness. An Ruo lies on the bed with tears in her eyes and her heart is full of sadness. What to do, she was about to forget everything and become not herself. She had heard that if she did not look into the hypnotist''s eyes or listen to his words, she could avoid being hypnotized. If Ann closed her eyes, she kept saying a word in her heart. Recently, she would read this sentence more than a hundred times a day. She remembered every word firmly, for fear that she would forget it. "Do you think I can''t hypnotize you if you close your eyes? Enro, you are so naive From the sound of torture, he seemed not to speak in her ear, but in her heart. The voice, empty and ethereal, entered her soul directly, even if she didn''t want to hear it. "Enro, do you really want to close your eyes and rest now?" He asked her. Yes, he hit her. Her consciousness is so vague that she wants to go to sleep like this. "Go to sleep when you are tired. Don''t think about anything. Forget everything. Have a good sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6095 No, she can''t sleep, she can''t forget everything. But the hypnosis of torture affected her consciousness. She was really sleepy and wanted to sleep. Enro struggled in pain, but she could not resist the powerful hypnosis. Her mind began to blur, as if there were many things she didn''t remember. However, she did not forget that sentence, she tried her best to repeat it in her heart. You can forget everything, but you can''t forget this sentence Enro finally fell asleep. There was nothing in her dream. She was like a newborn baby. She was sleeping deeply and sweetly. Do not know how long sleep, she opened her eyes confused, see is a completely strange world. Guard at her side of the torture day to see her wake up, busy concern asked her: "if, you wake up? Do you remember who I am? " She blinked innocent confused eyes, looked at him for a long time, then cautiously asked: "who are you? I Who is it again? " Why her mind is blank, nothing. What is this place and why is she here? What''s wrong with her? Why can''t she remember anything? Xing Tian holds her hand, and she stares at him with vigilance, and she wants to draw her hand back. The man increased the strength in his hands and did not let her shrink back. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man." He spoke softly, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Such a person may not be a bad man, if an relaxed his vigilance, looked at him uneasily. Xing Tian sad explained: "you are injured, the doctor said you will lose your memory and forget everything. Are you unable to remember anything now?" "Hurt, amnesia?" Ann is very puzzled, "did I really lose my memory?" "Do you remember who I am and who you are?" Ann shook her head. She didn''t remember. "Who am I and who are you? Why do I get hurt and lose my memory? " Xing Tian sighed: "it''s a long story. But even if you lost your memory, I don''t care, as long as you are still around me. Enro, I''m your fiance, you''re my fiancee. Your name is Anjou, and my name is Xingtian. You remember my name, don''t forget it. I''m your most important and favorite person in the world, you know? " "Torture? Your name is Xing Tian Enro''s confused repetition. "Yes, my name is Xing Tian. I''m your fiance. When you are well, we will have a wedding and become a couple Ann frowned slightly. Her head hurt a little. When she learned that he was called Xing Tian, a sentence flashed through her mind. What was that sentence and why she didn''t remember it. But she knew that sentence had something to do with torture. Otherwise, she would not have heard these two words, and she would have remembered that sentence. "Enro, what''s the matter with you?" Xing Tian caresses her forehead anxiously and asks with concern. She shook her head: "I''m ok, I just don''t remember anything. I feel so bad." Yes, she has no memory, just like a baby without any protection ability. I''m afraid of everything. I''m careful. I''m afraid there will be danger. She''s so insecure, it''s disgusting. Xing Tian suddenly hugged her body and warmed her with her strong arms. "Don''t worry, nothing. I will protect you. I will protect you for the rest of my life. I will not let you alone, nor will I hurt you Ann if surprised to look at him, in the heart has a bit moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6096 He was the first person she knew when she woke up, and he said he was the most important person in the world for her at this time. So now she can only trust him and rely on him. Xing Tian told her a lot about them. He told her that she wanted to learn how to swim, so she secretly went into the water by the sea. Later, she was inundated by the sea waves and hit her head on the rocks before she was injured and lost her memory. They were all going to get married. It was because she was in a coma that they had to postpone the wedding and wait for her to get better. Enro asked him how long she had been in a coma. He said she had been in a coma for three days, during which he was worried that she would not wake up. Xing Tian also showed her her her wedding dress and the new house he had arranged. She was convinced that they were really planning to have a wedding. But now she, he has no memory, no feeling, let her marry him immediately, her heart is very barrier. Xing Tian is very considerate. He said that he would not be in a hurry to get married. He could wait for her to get better. Ann if can only nod to agree, plan to take a step to see a step. That day, Xing Tian told her a lot about their past. How he pursued her, how she agreed to his proposal. How they loved each other and what happened. He said, she listened quietly. However, what he said did not impress her at all. She always felt that he was telling someone else''s story, not her story at all. However, she has lost her memory, and there is no need to cheat her, so what he said should be true. What''s more, Xing Tian is so gentle to her. She thinks about her in every way. Even if she forgets everything in the past, she should try to accept the man who loves her. The time soon arrived. In the evening, Xingtian took care of her all day and took care of her to sleep. Enro is lying on the bed. He covers her up and kisses her gently on the forehead. "Have a good night''s sleep and don''t think about anything else. Memory is not the most important, your body is the most important. Don''t worry, I think you''ll come back to your memory one day He said with a soft smile. Ann if nodded: "you also go to bed early, good night." "Well, good night." The man touched her hair, turned off the lamp, got up and left. After he left, Enro was the only one in the room. Lying in a luxurious European bed, she couldn''t sleep. Xing Tian said that memory is not important, but she thinks it is. Without memory, she didn''t know who she was or what had happened in the past. Her life has no joys and sorrows. It''s boring to live. However, these problems are too complicated to solve. If Ann lay with her eyes open for a long time, she got up and went to the bathroom to have a pee. There was a lovely sponge baby''s box in the bathroom. She could not help but smile when she saw it. How old is she? How can she still use such lovely things. Ann if pulls out a few napkins from inside, and is surprised to find that there are words on them. It''s very small. It''s on every piece of paper. There are only two words written on it - Xingtian. How could she write these two words with a puzzled frown? Does she like torture to the point of madness, so bored to write his name on the paper towel? Enro took out the rest of the paper towels and found that they were all the names of Xingtian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6097 The two words "Xing Tian" lingered in her mind, as if something important had been forgotten by her. What is it? She thought hard and could not think of it. Instead, her head hurt more and more. Forget it. Don''t think about it. Forget it. Out of the bedroom, if Ann turns on the desk lamp and sits in a daze on the bed. She had been in a coma for a few days and had already had enough sleep. Now she can''t sleep at all. Xing Tian said that this is her room. Maybe we can find the memory of the past from some things in the room. She got out of bed excitedly, searched everywhere, and found a children''s book - "secret garden" in the drawer of her desk. "Children''s books" are written in the book. If an is a little speechless, how come her things are children''s things? Strangely, the words "secret garden" were painted with a red watercolor pen. Did she do it? Enro sits at her desk and opens the book. In the margin of the first page, there are words, maybe she wrote them. "Everyone has his own secret. It doesn''t disappear with the passage of time, and it doesn''t blur with the decline of memory," she read softly. But my secret garden of happiness, where are you There are three question marks in the back. Why do we use so many question marks? What is the emphasis? If Ann beat his forehead, thought again and again, can not think of anything. She went to bed with this question, but the words "torture" and "secret" kept appearing in her mind. Xingtian Secret She has a strong sense of these words, as if they can give her important information. "Xingtian Secret... " If Ann keeps reciting these two words silently, over and over again, the more you read, the more familiar you feel. What did she forget? Why can''t she remember? In her dream, Enro was thinking about it. It was the first problem she faced after she lost her memory, so it naturally appeared in her dream. Xingtian Don''t The secret is The secret is "Enro, are you up?" Bewildered, she heard the knock on the door, and the sound of torture. Enro wakes up from her dream, and the things she thinks about in her dream are clearly echoed in her mind. Torture cannot be The secret is What can''t torture be? What''s the secret? Where is the secret? Ann raised her body, frowned and pondered. The man outside the door didn''t hear her voice and said to himself, "Ann, I''m coming in." He pushed the door in and saw her in a daze on the bed. "Enro, what''s the matter with you?" He went up and sat down in front of her, worried. If an Zheng Zheng looking at him, suddenly pointing to his mask asked: "why do you want to wear this thing?" Xing Tian Wei Leng, "do you want to see my face?" "Well." If Ann nodded, "you should look good. Why wear it? Can''t you see the other half of your face?" Xing Tian shakes his head: "No "Then why do you wear it?" "For convenience." She couldn''t understand what he was saying. Xing Tian held her hand and said with a smile, "if you want to see it, I''ll take it down and show it to you. Do you want to see it? " Enro''s brain is a little distracted, and she can''t help but think of the incomplete sentence in her dream. She nodded with indifference: "well, I want to see it." "Well, take it down for yourself." The man solemnly said to her, if Ann suddenly regained consciousness, all attention shifted to his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6098 Xing Tian Mou deep color, quietly waiting for her reaction. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, uncertain ask him: "you want me to take down by myself?" "Well, don''t you want to see it?" The man nodded. For some reason, she felt that his face under the mask would surprise her. She hesitated, wondering if she should take off his mask. Xing Tian pursed his lips and waited for her reaction. After a while, Enro raises her hand and decides to take off his mask. Her hands were slowly approaching his face, and her fingertips touched the hard mask. She could not help but stop. But she did not flinch. The next second she held his mask and was about to take it off. However, Xing Tian suddenly held her hand to stop her movement. If Ann looked at him unexpectedly, the man said in a low voice: "are you sure you want to see my face?" She was puzzled: "didn''t you say there''s nothing you can''t see? Why, there''s something on your face?" At that moment, Xing Tian''s eyes quickly flashed a haze. However, the mood flashed by, and Ann didn''t notice it at all. "It''s nothing to me But for others, not necessarily. " "There''s something. What is it?" Ann asked in doubt. Xing Tian opened his mouth slightly to answer her question, but he finally gave up because of his timidity and inferiority. He darkened his eyes and took her hand. "Forget it. Don''t look at it for a while, and I''ll show it to you later." If Ann saw what he was thinking, she did not force him. "Well, I''ll see it when you''re ready." "Yes." The man nodded with a smile. Then, Enro changed his clothes and followed him down to dinner. After eating, she said she would walk around to get familiar with the environment and see if she could retrieve her memory. Xing Tian has been accompanying her and introducing the scenery of the island to her. Unfortunately, if an looks at everything here, she has no sense of familiarity. The night is deep in J city. Angie, who was drunk, came out of the classic. He had just walked out of the door. He was staggering and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the waiter standing at the door quickly helped him, and he did not fall. "Are you all right, sir? You are drunk. Shall I call a car for you The waiter asked him politely. Angie looked up and showed a handsome young face. Because he was too drunk, his face was flushed and his eyes were a little confused. "No need to..." He raised his hand and waved to the waiter, then stood up straight and walked on. As soon as he stepped out of the classics, three gangsters came out and followed him. Angie was so drunk that she didn''t notice anyone behind her. As soon as he opened the door, there were two men holding his arm behind him, and a bright dagger stuck to his waist without trace. "Don''t make any noise. If you want to live, you can get on the bus and listen to us!" A man whispered in his ear. Angie was stunned, only to realize that they were looting. He couldn''t help sneering. Just as he was about to say something disdainful, another voice broke in. "You guys let him go. Take the money." It was a very low, calm voice. Anji knew it was Tang Yuchen. When the three men looked back in panic, he was the only one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6099 No one else found out what they were doing, and they were immediately relieved. Tang Yuchen''s hand is holding a stack of money, see the number is also tens of thousands. A few men''s eyes show greedy color, not on this money, because another fat sheep delivered to the door. "You get in the car too!" The eldest of the three pointed to him and said sternly. Tang Yuchen cold hook lip: "a group of unknowable scum!" He gave them a chance, they didn''t want it. But he had no way to do it himself. Light to take back the money, he asked Anji: "can you fix it? Can I help you? " Angie stood up straight with her back to him and said with a smile, "no, I''m not drunk enough." The three men are stunned by their conversation when Anji suddenly reaches out and holds the wrist of the man holding the dagger. With a strong twist, the man''s bone suddenly breaks and he screams like a pig in pain. The other two moments were stunned. Before they started to fight back, Anji quickly knocked them down with one punch. Several security guards in Mingdian ran over, Tang Yuchen told them, "take them to the police station, robbery and intentional homicide." All the security guards here knew him. They nodded and escorted three people who were struggling to death, and they left soon. Angie just had a little exercise and was panting. He leans against the car door, facing Tang Yuchen, drooping his eyes. Tang Yuchen lit a cigarette and handed it to him: "do you want one?" Ann if light wave hand: "my elder sister does not like me to smoke." Tang Yuchen eyes light micro Zheng, he pinches the cigarette box, casually throws aside. In the future, he will not smoke again. "Come on, I''ll take you back. You can''t drive like this." He told him. Angie suddenly looked up at him and said, "did you come to help me on purpose?" Otherwise, why did he show up as soon as someone robbed him. Tang Yuchen''s eyes were cold and even dim, as if the most brilliant sunshine could not shine into his eyes. "She will be sad if you have an accident." His explanation is only eight words. This time it was Anji''s turn to be stunned. His eyes suddenly became very dark. No one knew how he felt in his heart. "I don''t think you want me to send you back. I''ll find someone to send you." Anji did not refuse, he sat in the car, light way: "whatever." Tang Yuchen looked at him and let his driver get off to see him off. Before leaving, he said to him, "your sister doesn''t like you to be drunk either." Anji was stiff all over. He clenched his fist and wanted to go out and beat Tang Yuchen. He is not qualified to teach him with her! Did he forget that he was the one who made her sad most! But he resisted the impulse and did not go down to teach him a lesson. Because he knew that his sister didn''t want to see them hurt each other. Tang Yuchen sat in his car and drove away slowly. He drives very slowly. He hasn''t exceeded the speed limit for a long time. He was afraid that he would miss her in the crowd if he drove too fast. More afraid that he accidentally had a car accident and would never die to see her again. He had always believed that she was still alive, but his heart was aching and despairing. Looking at the pedestrians on both sides of the street, Tang Yuchen''s eyes couldn''t help being moist. Enro, where are you? Whether you are still alive or not, would you please give me some instructions so that I can find you? Or you don''t want to see me again, so you don''t even appear in my dream, do you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6100 Tang Yuchen clenched the steering wheel and a drop of tears fell silently. In the night, no one saw his tears, even he didn''t know he was crying in the past few days after waking up, Ann Ruo has been trying to find her memory in addition to being familiar with the environment. She doesn''t want to be a person without memory. She wants to know who she is and what her past looks like. In order to help her recover her memory, Xing Tian told her a lot about their past. However, she had no impression and could not remember anything. But she is sure that she should know Xing Tian. Otherwise, he would not feel a problem at the thought of his name. She looked through the secret garden many times and found nothing except the word "secret". She thought there would be any information in the book, but there was nothing. That day, Xing Tian told her that she planned to hold a wedding in half a month. Ann was stunned when she heard it. Is it too fast to hold the wedding in half a month. When Xing Tian saw her idea, he held her in his arms and gently explained: "our marriage date has been postponed for a long time. I know you have forgotten everything and me now. But I''m afraid you don''t like me any more, so I want to marry you earlier. Besides, marriage is just a ceremony. Once you get married, you can continue to look for memories, which has no effect on you Looking at his uneasy eyes, if suddenly soft hearted. Yeah, just because she forgot him doesn''t mean he forgot her. She didn''t want to get married, but he wanted to. If she can''t recover her memory all her life like he said, would she never accept him? How unfair it was to him and how much it hurt his heart. Anyway, she is most familiar with him, they also have engagement, early marriage and late marriage are the same meaning, it is better to get married earlier. Besides, she is a little afraid that he doesn''t want her. If he doesn''t want her, how can she survive in this strange world? Think of these, Ann if nodded: "well, listen to you, I don''t matter anyway." Xing Tian Mou Guang is bright, he looks at her deeply, joyfully excited way: "if, thank you, thank you!" He finally let her willingly agree to marry him, which is of course very lucky. And he didn''t worry at all that she would recover. At least she won''t recover in a short time. When she recovers, they become husband and wife, and have children. It was a foregone conclusion at that time, and he was so kind to her that she would no longer have the heart to leave him. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. At the moment, he felt like a poor boy who was excited to know that he was about to become a billionaire. He was eager to jump up and tell the world that he was the happiest person. If Ann saw him so happy, she also bent her lips and smile. Xing Tian stares at her smile, eyes gradually become deep. He closed his smile from the corner of his mouth, gazed at her deeply, and slowly lowered his head to kiss her lips. Enro''s lips just touched the warmth of his lips, she suddenly turned her head subconsciously, and the man''s kiss just stayed on her cheek. His eyes were dim, but he didn''t say anything. He just hugged her as if he didn''t notice her tiny movements. - every night before going to bed, Enro searches her room for her past memories. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6101 Every night before going to bed, Enro searches her room for "memories" of her past. But the things here are so simple that there is nothing else except some clothes and jewelry. She doesn''t know what''s in other people''s rooms, but she''s been exposed to so many things recently that she feels a bit monotonous in her room. It seems a little less casual and home feeling. So far, she has found something on the tissue in the drawer and the fairy tale books in her desk. And then, it''s gone. Enro thought, even if she lost her memory, she could feel this was wrong. Her bedroom, should leave a lot of small things. For example, photos, diaries, notes and so on, but none of these, clean is too strange. But then again, maybe she used to be a very clean and rigid person? In that case, her bedroom would have nothing but necessities. Forget it, if you don''t find it, you can''t restore your memory if you can''t. If Ann turns off the light to go to sleep, unexpectedly, in this day''s dream, she dreamt of a strange man. He stood looking at her not far away, his eyes were very focused, as if full of infinite affection. Enro is also looking at him in her dream. She can''t see his face clearly, but she can feel the emotion in his eyes. Xing Tian also looked at her like that, but when he looked at her, she didn''t feel excited. And the man in the dream looked at her like this, but her heart was beating gently. Who is he and why is he looking at her all the time? If Ann can''t ask him, the man stands in the distance, and she doesn''t move. They look at each other from afar. Even if she looks like this for a lifetime, she doesn''t seem to hate it. When Ann Ruo wakes up in the morning, what he remembers most clearly is the man''s eyes in his dream. He seems to like her very much. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t hate the feeling that he likes her Does she know anyone else? When an Ruo was eating, she couldn''t help asking Xing Tian: "Xing Tian, do I know other people besides you?" "Of course." Xing Tian naturally smiles, "we used to have some nodding friends, but now we have no contact." "Oh, both men and women?" "Yes." If Ann wants to ask him, does one of them like her? But this narcissistic question she still don''t ask, if Ann buried herself in a meal, the man''s eyes on the opposite side did not mean to look at her, and soon his eyes returned to normal. After dinner, Ann if suddenly proposed to go to his bedroom to have a look. Xing Tian was very happy to accompany her to visit. Walking into his bedroom, Enro''s first feeling is extraordinary taste. Different from her room full of women, the torture room is not only masculine, but also unique in design and furniture, giving people a sense of dignity. Ann Ruo thought, Xingtian is also that kind of person who looks very noble. Naturally, his taste is not vulgar. "Is this your desk?" She went to her desk and asked him. "Well, occasionally I work in the bedroom." The man said with a smile. Ann if''s line of sight falls on a bookshelf behind the desk, a lot of books above, the bookshelf is full. She used to pull out a book and look at it casually. While reading, she said, "there are many things in your room. There is nothing in my room. I have read it, only a fairy tale book. Am I not fond of learning, so I only read fairy tales? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6102 Xing Tian asked her with a smile, "what books do you like to read? I''ll take them if I have them here." "Really?" Ann asked happily. She really wanted to read more books so that she could learn more about the things she had forgotten. "Of course, you can choose any of these books." The man made a gesture of invitation. Even if she took all the books here, he didn''t care. If Ann starts to choose carefully, fortunately, she knows the words and the meaning of the words. If she forgets these words, she will really become a person who doesn''t understand anything. When she was selecting books, a servant asked Xing Tian to go out. He told her that he would go out for a while. If Ann asked him to do something, she would not be bothered. She selected a few books, put them on her desk and looked at his room. There is nothing special in his bedroom. There is not a picture. If Ann curls her mouth, are they both people who don''t like to put things in the bedroom? Flipping through the contents of his desk, she tried to open the drawer and found a book with a hard cover inside. Enro picked it up and opened it, thinking that if she had his diary, she would put it back immediately. When I opened the first page, I found it was a picture book. It''s painted with the sea and the seagulls. It''s a simple but beautiful picture, with words on the back. She turned over the first page and read out the words. "Letter to the sea: sea, where will the seagull''s home be without you? Sea, without you, I would not have to worry about drowning if I fell into the sea one day Ann Ruo frowned doubtfully. The handwriting was the same as that in the secret garden. Did she write this? What''s more, why did she write these inexplicable words? What did they mean? Enro''s attention falls again on the second painting, which shows a coconut tree. There were also words on the back. She turned the page again and continued to read. "Letter to coconut tree: coconut tree, I have lived here for so long, why has your fruit not matured? Are you worried about being eaten by me? You don''t know. I''m so bored. Why don''t you grow some coconuts so that I can climb up the tree and pick coconuts... " If the corners of her mouth can''t help but twitch, these boring and inexplicable words are really written by her? Moreover, the whole picture book is full of things, and a corresponding "letter" is written behind each picture. How boring she is to do such a boring thing. Just when an Ruo takes the picture book to see energetically, Xing Tian pushes the door to come in. His face changed slightly when he saw what she was holding. But his vision flashed by, and when Enro looked up at him, he had recovered. He was about to ask her how he found it. She asked him with a smile: "Xing Tian, all the paintings on it are mine, aren''t they?" "Why do you say that?" the man asked in dismay It was really her painting. At the beginning, she painted Tang Yuchen and Kangkang every day. He was very unhappy. Later, she stopped drawing things that made him angry, and began to paint boring things that she could see. He knew she was too boring, so he didn''t stop her. Anyway, it was nothing to draw these things. Later, he used hypnosis on her, confiscating the picture book and reading her letters to the sea, coconut trees and so on every night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6103 He also decided not to return it to her. He wanted to stay as a memorial. But now she asked him if it was her painting, and he was a little suspicious that her painting contained information that only she could understand. If Ann didn''t see the doubt in his eyes, he said with a smile, "because the handwriting inside is the same as mine, so I guess it''s my thing. Am I right?" That''s what happened. Xing Tian was relieved and his doubts disappeared. "Well, this is your stuff." "It''s really mine." If Ann looks happy, she asks him again: "how can my things be here with you?" "You gave it to me before." "Oh." If Ann nodded, she took the picture book and hesitated: "can you lend it to me for a few days?" Xing Tian thought that he had read the contents carefully and didn''t leave any information. It''s OK for her to take it. He came forward and said with a smile, "of course, but remember to give it back to me. Don''t confiscate it." "I see!" Ann nodded with a smile, and then she said something to him casually. She couldn''t wait to go back to the bedroom with her picture book. It took an afternoon for Ann Ruo to finish reading the picture book. There are many things in it, such as tables, chairs, sofas, beds, birds, flowers, blue sky and white clouds, small cloth bear, etc. She wrote letters to them, each of which was not much, but it was enough to show her childishness. She lies on the desk, thinking she was a very naive person before? It should be. If you are not naive, you won''t use SpongeBob''s suction box, and you won''t put children''s books in the drawer. These are children''s favorite, she is such an adult, should have passed the naive age. The more she thought about it, the more funny it was. But when she thought of children, she had a little boy in her mind. He has a pair of big eyes, white skin, small body, like to pester adults to play games with him, but also like to eat Sweets, sweet things. Everyone should like them. The more she tries, the more she tries, the more she seems to have special feelings for children. Xing Tian also said that when they get married, they will have their own children. Later, her head fell asleep. Lying on the desk, Enro had a dream. There was a little boy in the dream. He said nothing and liked to play with a little bear. She stood behind him and looked at his small body, feeling that he should be very lonely. Thought of here, her heart inexplicably very sad. She called him, trying to get his attention, but he couldn''t hear her at all. Ann if anxious, she wants to go to him, but no matter how she goes, they all keep a certain distance, how can not shorten. She started running, but still couldn''t get to him. Just as she was anxious to cry, a man suddenly appeared in front of the little boy. She could not see his appearance, but she could feel that he was the man who appeared in her dream that day. The man picked up the little boy, turned and left. Looking at their departure, an ruo''s heart suddenly hurt, there is a feeling of being abandoned. "Don''t leave..." She ran to them as hard as she could, but she couldn''t catch up with them. "Don''t go, wait for me Don''t leave... " Seeing their back more and more blurred, if finally can not help crying out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6104 At this time, a knock on the door woke her up. She woke up from her dream with a drop of wet tears in the corner of her eye. "Arrow, can I come in?" Xing Tian calls her outside the door. As if she had not heard of it, her thoughts were still in her dream. Who are the men and children in the dream and why does she feel so familiar? Are they people she knows? "Enro, what are you doing? I came in. " If Ann recovers, she closes the picture book and gets up to open the door. Xing Tian asked her suspiciously, "what are you doing? Why was there no sound just now? " "I fell asleep on the table." She explained. The man smiles: "don''t lie on the table to sleep in the future, this is not good for the body." "Well, I know." Ann nodded, "what can I do for you?" "It''s time to eat." "Oh." The man took her by the hand and led her downstairs. Seeing her in a trance, he doted and said, "haven''t you woken up yet?" She nodded and said nothing more. Ann was a little absent-minded during the meal. Xing Tian finally found something wrong with her and asked her what was wrong with her. She put down her chopsticks and asked him. "Torture day, when will you ask the doctor to examine me?" The man immediately asked nervously, "what''s wrong, where is it uncomfortable?" Enro shook her head: "no, I just want to know when I can recover my memory." "Enro." Xing Tian put down his chopsticks and said seriously: "I know it''s very painful for you to lose your memory, but I feel even more distressed to see that you have been thinking so hard to restore your memory that you can''t eat and sleep well. Let''s not be like this, OK? I don''t want you to worry about this. You should be carefree and happy every day. As for memory, I''ll get the best doctor to cure you. Don''t worry about it If quiet looking at him, suddenly said: "after dinner, you tell me all the past things again, I want to see if I can start what." "Didn''t I tell you all once?" "But I''ve forgotten a lot. I want to hear it again." "Well, I''ll tell you how many times you want to hear it." The man dotes on a smile, Enro thought, he is really good to her. But why can''t she just like him? After dinner, Xing Tian took her to the garden pavilion, drinking juice and talking about the past. If quiet Listen, do not let go of any details. She would ask questions from time to time, but Xing Tian never told her that she knew a man and a child. In her dream, two people should know her. Why did Xing Tian never mention them? Is her dream a fake or is there something hidden in his words As for this doubt, if Ann didn''t show it. She lost her memory and was wary of the world and everyone. Even if the man was torture, she still couldn''t believe him completely. In the evening, Enro took out the picture book and looked at it again. When she turned to the back, she suddenly found that the teddy bear she drew was the same as the teddy bear in the hands of the little boy in the dream. There was a flicker of doubt in her eyes, and she immediately turned to the back and read her letter to Winnie bear again. [letter to Winnie bear: Dear Winnie bear, you know, you were my favorite toy when I was a child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6105 I even fantasized that you would talk, hug me and be my closest partner. And all this really happened one day, but it was just my dream You are the first color in my childhood, thank you, Winnie bear, thank you for the joy if Ann read this letter carefully several times, she still couldn''t see anything. Finally, she closed the picture book in disappointment, turned off the light and went to sleep. But she couldn''t sleep, and all the letters in her mind were those in the picture book. She recalled the letters over and over, feeling that some of the contents were a little familiar and some were not. She tried to associate and recall the familiar places, because she thought too hard, and finally her head began to ache. She couldn''t bear the pain and had to give up the memory. She stayed up late at night with her eyes open, and she fell asleep. Maybe she thinks too much during the day, and at night she sleeps very uneasily. There are many scattered pictures in her dream. The picture was so messy that she didn''t write down anything. Instead, she had a bad night''s sleep. In J City, before dawn, Kangkang woke up from her dream and yelled at her mother. He dreamt that his mother was on the plane asking for help. At last, the plane exploded and his mother disappeared. He had this dream more than once, and every time he had it, he was afraid. Kangkang sat up in shock, his face covered with sweat. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and found that it was not bright. But he did not dare to sleep alone. He was afraid of nightmares. Get up and get out of bed, he secretly came to his father''s room, opened his door, thought to sneak to his father''s bed to sleep with him, but found no one in the dark room. The little guy walked in, wondering where his father had gone. He just saw him sitting on the cane chair on the balcony, looking at the distance. Kangkang came to him and asked him suspiciously, "Dad, did you just wake up or didn''t sleep all night?" Tang Yuchen side head looks at him, big hand falls on his head, light concern asks: "do nightmare again?" Thinking of the scene in the dream, the little guy''s face immediately showed a sad color. He went to Tang Yuchen and sat in his arms with his back to him. His small body nestled against his strong chest and felt at ease. Holding his father''s big hand in his small hand, Kang Kang gently asked him, "Dad, have you ever dreamt of mom? Did she say anything to you? " The man behind him said in a low voice, "no, dad didn''t dream about your mother." "Why doesn''t mom go to Dad''s dream, and she doesn''t come to talk to me in my dream." As for the dream that she had an accident on the plane, it was all his own fantasy. Tang Yuchen explained: "if she doesn''t come to our dream, it means that she is still alive." Kangkang suddenly looked up at him and asked happily, "really?" The next second, the joy in his eyes was replaced by surprise. "Dad, you..." Tang Yuchen covered his eyes, light Judo: "Dad is OK, you can rest assured, dad will accompany you to grow up, will not leave you alone." He is the flesh and blood of him and Enro, so he will not abandon himself. He will live well and wait for an Ruo to come back and bring up their children. Kangkang pulled down his hand and nodded firmly: "Dad, I will always be with you, and I won''t leave you alone. I believe my mother will come back one day! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6106 "Yes." The man is pleased to smile, he holds his body, gently said: "go to bed, from dawn there is a while." "Oh..." Kangkang yawned, leaned against his arms, and soon fell asleep. an Ruo found paper and pen and wrote on them, "torture is not allowed The secret is... " He also wrote down other words, such as "picture album", "letter", "Winnie bear", "little boy", "man in dream". She tried to connect these things, hoping to figure out what to start with. Xing Tian didn''t pay much attention to whether she could restore her memory, so she had to rely on her own to restore her memory. "Are these things related?" How can you connect these things... She turned over the picture book again, intending to look at it again. Maybe by looking at it, she can think of something to start with. After reading more than ten pages, she suddenly found a problem. Every letter begins with a sentence pattern, but with a change of nouns. If it''s just an ordinary letter, there''s no need to emphasize "letter to XX: ''". Just write "XX:". Why use that special beginning? An Ruo points the letter on the paper with a pen, and her eyes fall on the sentence "it''s impossible to..." In a few words. Between the electric light and the flint, her brain flashed, suddenly shocked incomparably. Is it true that the sentence in the dream is actually "torture is not allowed Letter ''?! Ann if the face slightly changed, her mouth gently read out this sentence, found very smooth, there is no far fetched place. Her intuition also told her that it was really "torture is not credible", not "torture can''t be anything". Heaven of torture is not to be trusted He doesn''t deserve her to believe, she can''t believe him! Why is this? Is it that Xing Tian conceals something from her, or is her amnesia related to Xing Tian? Otherwise, she won''t leave the clues to remind her and not trust him before she loses her memory. Enroholdi, stand up, absolutely! The paper towel in the drawer was full of the name of Xing Tian, and the fairy tale book in the drawer of her desk drew her attention to the word "secret". In addition, the picture book has so many letters written in order to attract her attention. Linking these keywords together is not "torture is not credible"? Enro''s eyes are full of disbelief. It turns out that the person she thinks is the most important to her is a person who is not worth trusting. Sitting in a chair, Enro is struck by the fact. She held her head tightly and felt painful. In the end, what happened before she lost her memory, and what was the dispute between Xing Tian and her? Ann if the pain of shaking his head, or nothing. She suddenly saw the second half of the sentence written on the paper: "the secret is..." There''s a thrill in her mind. What''s the secret? Do you know what happened in the past as long as you find the secret? Where is the secret? If Ann looked at the picture again, she did not miss any place, but she still did not find anything. She went back to the end of the book the secret garden, but still failed. She searched the room carefully and found nothing. She seems to have lost the clue and didn''t know what to do next. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6107 However, she knew that torture was not credible enough, otherwise she would be foolishly kept in the dark and be deceived by him all the time. And, she guessed, before she lost her memory, she expected that one day she would. So left a clue in advance, such a thought, you can know that her amnesia is Xingtian. He must have made her lose her memory. No wonder he always advised her that it doesn''t matter if she can''t restore her memory. He is afraid that she will think too much about what to start with. But what was the purpose of his amnesia? Just to marry her? Enro suddenly thinks of the men and children in her dream. Who are they? It''s her Husband and child? Xing Tian likes her, so he grabs her over, forgets her, and marries her again? Enro speculated, but she didn''t want to guess the facts. She thought that if that was the case, she would have to recover her memory as soon as possible. She can''t make her family worry about her, and she doesn''t want to marry Xing Tian. But now the divorce period is getting closer and closer. They will have a wedding in only a week. Can she recover her memory in such a short time? Ann if lying on the table very distressed, suddenly, she heard the knock on the door, the voice of torture sounded outside: "if, I prepared a fishing rod, let''s go fishing." Before she knew the truth, she still trusted him and felt that he was a good man and a good man. Knowing the truth, she felt that everything he had done had a conspiracy, and suddenly felt that he was so terrible. He''s not a good guy. He''s a bad guy. Ann ruo''s mood at the moment is like the panic and fear of suddenly finding out that her friend is actually a burglar. She stared at the door in horror, and even her breath became very weak. "Enro, are you sleeping again?" Xing Tian knocked at the door again. If Ann reminds himself, don''t panic, can''t let him see what. She has to say something or he will come in. What''s more, there are so many clues on her desk that if he saw them, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Enro, I''m coming in." "Wait a minute!" She quickly exclaimed, "I I haven''t changed. It''s inconvenient to see you. Wait for me downstairs. " As soon as the door lock twists and stops, enroe can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he is a perfect gentleman on the surface. "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs. Take your time. Don''t worry." Xing Tian mildly said that if she had been before, she was feeling that he was a good man again. But from now on, she will not be confused by his appearance. When there''s no news outside, Enro cleans up the table and destroys all the clues of the destruction. Then she changes a suit of clothes and goes downstairs in a bad spirit. Xing Tian is sitting on the sofa in the living room. He frowns when he sees her coming down. Get up a dart to rush to her in front of, he reaches out to touch her forehead, at the same time asks her anxiously: "where is uncomfortable, how pale face?" It was scared by him Ann if drooping eyes low voice way: "last night did not sleep well, I have no spirit, today will not go fishing." Xing Tian took her to the sofa and sat down. Holding her hand, she asked, "why didn''t you sleep well? Is it insomnia?" If an looked up to him, shook his head and said, "no, I just try to use my brain to see if I can start something, so I have insomnia." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6108 Xing Tian Mou color slightly heavy, and his this subtle emotion, did not escape her eyes. "You''re forcing yourself again. Enro, didn''t I say that it doesn''t matter if you can''t restore your memory. Don''t torture yourself like this "It''s not torture. Torture, you can''t feel what memory does not have. I want to recover my memory and find back all the past. I don''t want to be a person who doesn''t know who I am! " An Ruo lightly refutes him. Xing Tian''s eyes became more and more dim. He pursed his lips and said, "I can understand your mood. I feel as bad as you lose your memory. But is memory really so important, more important than your health? Enro, you just lost the memory of the past, but you can still have the memory of the future. I guarantee that your future memories will be good. If you can''t remember the past, don''t force it. " He didn''t want her to recover. If Ann drops her eyes in time to prevent him from seeing the suspicion in her eyes. "Well, I won''t force myself, I know you are for my good." Xing Tian immediately showed a smile. He gently took her shoulder and said in a soft voice: "you know I love you. Since you didn''t have a good rest last night, go upstairs and have a rest now. Remember, don''t think about it in the future. " Ann if nodded, got up and said, "then I''ll go fishing with you another day." The man also followed up, "fishing can be done at any time. Let''s go. I''ll help you up." "No, I''m not weak enough." If Ann refused his kindness, she went upstairs alone. Xing Tian stares at her back with a deep light in his eyes. He''s not going to let her remember, absolutely not! If Ann goes back to her bedroom, lock the door. She was in a state of anxiety in her room, anxious about how to recover her memory. If she doesn''t recover her memory, what will she take to fight him. They are going to get married in a few days. Can she refuse then? "Calm down. Be calm." Enro clenched her fist, took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She had to think hard about where the secret was hiding. If Xing Tian is not credible, she will never give the so-called secret to anyone here. All the people here are from Xingtian. If you give them to them, you will be handed over to Xingtian. She should not hide the secret in places she did not expect, after all, she had expected that she would lose her memory. If it''s too secret, when she loses her memory, she will never find it. Besides, she must have left some clues. Looking like a headless fly like this, in case you can''t find it all your life? What''s more, the place is an unexpected place. Unexpected places Enro looks around the room. The furniture in the room is very simple. There is no wardrobe, bed, desk, European Court chair, dressing table, bedside table and other things. And she''s looked for all these places, nothing. Next, only the bathroom is left. Enro goes into the bathroom. There is a toilet, a bathtub, a washstand and a cabinet for things. It''s all clear at a glance, and there''s nothing in the cupboard. She really didn''t know where it was hidden. Enro returns to her bedroom and decides to look under the bed again. She searched inch by inch, but there was nothing under the bed. Where is the secret? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6109 Where is the secret? She sat on the ground and looked up at the ceiling, the crystal chandelier on it was big. Chandelier Did she hide the secret on it? Enro stood on the bed and tried to jump up to see that there was nothing in the chandelier except some ash. It''s not in the chandelier. Now she''s really out of the way. Sitting on the bed, Enro feels very depressed. Unable to find the memory, her heart is very sad. Does she really want to marry Xing Tian in this way and be cheated by him all her life? If Ann fell on the bed, desperate to think of the future road how to go. Or dream, perhaps in the dream can dream of something. Ann was excited at the idea. Since you want to dream, you have to have some psychological hints. She kept thinking in her heart, "torture is not trustworthy, the secret is..." This sentence, perhaps read, she can think of something. If Ann read this sentence more than 100 times, just can''t bear sleepiness and fall asleep. Before she lost her memory, she firmly remembered every word in this sentence. And try to imprint every word deeply in my heart and remember it with her consciousness and instinct. And when she was hypnotized by torture, she also tried not to let herself forget this sentence. Therefore, it was a matter of time before she recalled this sentence, but it would take some time. Even if she didn''t find any clues, maybe in one day''s dream, this sentence will suddenly appear. Therefore, after Ann Ruo fell asleep, she had a dream, and a little consciousness of her deep sleep after being hypnotized by torture day became active in the dream and gave her the answer. The secret lies in The secret is "Under the chair!" If Ann wakes up from her dream, she can''t help crying out. The secret is under the chair! Her eyes swished on the only palace chair in the room, which was so wide and heavy that it could only be lifted up if it had to be moved. Therefore, when the servant cleans, it is impossible to lift the chair high to discover the secret below. And the secret hidden under the desk is easy to see, the servants here, will also squat down to clean the bottom of the desk. Only the chair, even if they squat down, still can''t see the bottom of it. She can''t hide things under the bed. Xing Tian will surely suspect that she has hidden things under the bed. Maybe someone has already searched for it. The only place not afraid to be found is under the chair. Enro slowly gets out of bed and walks to the chair excitedly. Whether it''s the cue in the dream, her analysis, or her intuition, it tells her that the secret is under the chair. It can''t be wrong. The secret must be under the chair! Ann if busy squat down the body to put the chair down, suddenly see the bottom is full of small characters. My name is Enro. I''m worried that one day torture will wash away my memory with hypnosis, so I want to record my past to help me recover my memory. I was born in J City, China. My parents died in a car accident when I was 10 years old. My younger brother Anji and I lived in my uncle''s house when I was nine years old. Until I was 21 years old, I met Tang Yuchen an Ruo was shocked to read these contents, and felt puzzled. It turns out that her guess is right, and the child in the dream is indeed her child. She had a child And the person she loves is Tang Yuchen, not Xing Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6110 Xing Tian is an international wanted criminal. He likes her and brings her here, intending never to let her go. Maybe she resisted him and didn''t want to marry him, so he washed away her memory with hypnosis. Knowing everything in the past, Enro knows what to do. On a sunny morning, Enro sat in the garden pavilion and tried to make tea with jasmine flowers. Several servants were watering and weeding the flowers. After making tea, she said to them with a smile: "the sun is too big. Please come and have a cup of tea before you continue to work." A middle-aged maid said with a smile, "Miss ANN, we are not thirsty. Thank you." Ann if shy said: "in fact, I have something to ask you." When she said this, the servants stopped their work and asked her what it was. At her insistence, they went into the pavilion and sat down, drinking the tea she made. "Miss ANN, ask what you want, and we will tell you if we know it." Ann said with a smile, "thank you very much. In fact, it''s not a big deal. As you know, I lost my memory and didn''t remember anything... " At this point, she made a deliberate pause. Not surprisingly, the others changed their faces slightly when she said so. They must have thought she was asking them about her past? An Ruo continued with a smile: "but I''m going to have a wedding with Xing Tian. I forget everything in the past, and I don''t know what preparation and etiquette to get married. So I''d like to hear about the wedding process in your hometown. " "Hey, that''s what happened..." A servant was relieved and immediately said with a smile, "in our hometown, the bride needs to get married..." One finished, and the next couldn''t help but start talking. In the end, their discussion became more and more intense and became a pure chat. An Ruo secretly several of their content, one of the very important etiquette, is the bride married to kneel down to their parents. She guessed that she would say goodbye to her parents, but she didn''t realize that the etiquette was so important. With the bottom in mind, Enro is waiting for the next plan. - "I heard that you inquired about the etiquette of marriage with the servants today?" Xing Tian walked into her room and asked her with a smile. She was so active in getting married, to be honest, he was very happy. "Yes, there are a lot of etiquette, I can''t remember." The man came to her and sat down. He took her hand and said with a gentle smile: "in fact, we are holding a western wedding. As long as we have a priest as our witness, it''s not as polite as they say." If an has thought of nodding, and then drooping eyes do not speak. "What''s the matter?" Xing Tian raised her chin and asked with concern. She asked him, "you have not told me my family, torture day, where are my family?" Xing Tian let her go and said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, this is my mistake. I don''t want to make you sad if I don''t tell you. Your parents died when you were very young... " If an Leng Leng Leng, in the eye has dim, actually does not have the redundant sadness. She forgot everything, so she had no feelings for her parents. "Do I have brothers and sisters?" "No Lie, she has a brother named Angie! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6111 If an''s eyes were natural, she bit her lips and said, "today, they said that when the bride gets married, she should kneel down to her parents, but my parents are dead Xing Tian, where are your parents I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Her eyes are cold when she sees Xing Tian, but he soon recovers. "I''m an orphan. I don''t have parents." This is quite surprising to Ann Ruo. She didn''t think he would be an orphan. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you." "It doesn''t matter." Xing Tian clenched her hand and said with a smile, "I used to be a person, but now I''m not, because I have you. Enro, you will always accompany me, accompany me all my life, right? " If an was stunned, she was busy drooping her eyes and shyly said, "they haven''t married you yet? Don''t talk about life, not life. " The man only thought she was shy, he could not help kissing her cheek, affectionately said: "you are going to marry me soon. After you marry me, I will guard you all my life and never separate from you." It''s obviously sweet talk, but Ann Ruo is creepy. Guard her for a lifetime, really intend to never let her go? No, she wants to go back to the past, she doesn''t want to stay with him! If Ann tries to hold back her fear, she smiles more shyly, and then whispers, "torture day, before marriage, can you promise me one thing?" "What''s the matter?" Xing Tian happily asked, at this time, he was willing to agree to anything she said. An Ruo collected the smile from the corner of her mouth and said darkly, "I have forgotten everything in the past, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t care about everything. I want to go back to my hometown, visit my parents and tell them I''m going to get married. Of course, you have to follow. It''s said that the son-in-law is going to kneel down with the bride. " When she said the front part, Xing Tian thought about how to refuse her. When she said the last words, his heart can not help a sweet, suddenly has a kind of he is her husband''s feeling. "Now the divorce ceremony is not a few days. Shall we start early, go early and return early?" She looked at him expectantly and begged tenderly. Xing Tian hesitated and said, "we can worship them after the wedding. As you know, the wedding date is coming soon. It will be very hard to go back and forth. I promise you that as soon as the wedding is over, I will accompany you to worship your parents. " "But I want to go before I get married. They are my parents and I don''t want them to be the last to know that we are married "Enro, your parents won''t mind that." Ann was a little angry, she couldn''t help but retort: "how do you know they won''t mind? Besides, I also want to visit my parents and worship them at their graves. " Xing Tian hesitated whether to promise her, after all, it would be risky to take her back to J city. In the end, he chose not to take the risk. "Enro, I''ll tell you the truth. It will take you a few days to travel from here to your hometown. If we go, we won''t be able to come back. " Ann if Leng Leng Leng, for: "can go to my hometown to hold a wedding? I think that should make more sense. " "It''s all ready. How can we change the address of the ceremony?" "Then postpone the wedding and hold the wedding when you come back." Xing Tian held her hand tightly, but he said, "if an, marriage is not a child''s play, how can we say that the marriage date can be changed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6112 See him not to let up, if Ann is really angry. She took back her hand, got up and said faintly, "you know that marriage is not a joke. I want you to accompany me back to worship my parents. Why should I care about this wedding! Torture day, you don''t value me at all That sounds serious. Xing Tian is busy getting up, holding her shoulder, frowning: "how can I not pay attention to you?" If you don''t pay attention to her, you won''t try to bring her here, and you won''t want to marry her. Ann Ruo also realized that her words were a little serious. She begged him in a low voice: "I just want to worship my parents before the wedding. Will you promise me? I have no memory. I want to see where my parents are buried, so that I feel like I have parents and I used to have a home Xing Tian was silent. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "I can promise you, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Ann asked happily. "There''s one thing I''ve been hiding from you. I''m not going to let you know because I want you to live a new life. But I can''t hide it... " The sky spoke solemnly. Enro''s expression also became serious. Did he want to tell her the truth of the past? She overestimated him. Xing Tian didn''t tell the truth about the past. She told him that the two of them were wanted criminals, so it would be dangerous to return to J city. Ann is surprised to open his eyes, clearly he is wanted, he said she is also. "You''re surprised, aren''t you? Don''t be afraid. We''re all right. Everyone thinks we''re dead and they won''t look for us again. " She was comforted by torture. "It''s just in order to have a new life that we moved here and intend to live here for the rest of our lives. I want to wait a few years, the wind is over, and then move to other countries. Since you want to go back now, you can''t go back like this. " Enro asked him in disbelief, "Why are we wanted?" Xing Tian let her go, went to the window, looked at the sky outside and said, "you are implicated by me. I used to be the head of an international criminal organization, but if you are with me, they will not let you go. " If an is staring at his back, the eyes are cold: "then you have done anything bad, kill people and set fire to it?" Xing Tian turned back and said with a smile: "you think too much, it''s just to sell some arms for survival. As for killing and arson, I won''t do that. " He doesn''t do it, but his men do it. He doesn''t have to kill people. If Ann nods hard, expresses understanding: "since the matter all passed, that also has nothing to care about. Just, can''t we really go back to my hometown? " "Yes, but one thing is needed." What Xing Tian said is human skin mask. It was the first time that she had seen such a thing in Enro''s mind. But she knew that she had seen it before she lost her memory. It seemed that Xingtian was wearing a mask to pretend to be her friend, Mo Hua, and deceived her. That thin mask is like human skin, it looks terrible. Enro was a little scared and asked him, "this Is it really made of human skin? " If so, she would not have died wearing it on her face. Xing Tian laughed: "no, although its name is human skin mask, the material is not made of human skin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6113 But it feels the same as human skin, no difference. " Ann Ruo reached out and touched it. It was just like human skin. It was very thin, slippery and had a little skin feeling. "Will it fall off when you put it on?" She asked in doubt. "No, it can only be removed with liquid medicine. You lie down in bed and I''ll put it on for you Said Xing Tian. If Ann didn''t have any hesitation, she lay on the bed obediently. Xing Tian sprayed a colorless and tasteless liquid on her face, and then put the mask on her face bit by bit. "Close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll call you when you''re ready." He whispered to her. If Ann closed her eyes, I don''t know how long it took to hear him say it. She opened her eyes to the smiling eyes of the man. She reached out and touched her face. She felt nothing, just like the real skin. She couldn''t even feel the mask. Xing Tian took the mirror and put it in front of her: "look at it." In the mirror appeared a strange face, very beautiful facial features, if Ann was surprised to open her eyes, did not expect that she would completely change. Xing Tian said to her: "put on the mask, your name is Suwei, and your ID card has been made for you. We will leave for your hometown, J City, tonight." If an eye color complex look at him, pursed lips did not speak. Xing Tian also changed his face. His new name is Bai Nanfeng. His identity is Su Wei''s husband. Seeing the helicopter parked by the sea, Enro understood why there was no ship here. It turned out that they did not go by boat, but by helicopter. On the plane, they first go to the nearest country, and then take an international flight to J city It takes two days on the way to J city. When the flight landed at J City Airport, Enro''s heart began to tense. She finally came back, this place is her hometown, also has her relatives and all the memories. From the airport hall, Xing Tian called a taxi and planned to take her to the hotel to have a rest. Ann Ruo looks at the scenery outside the window. Although she doesn''t remember everything here, she likes this place very much. She has a kind of sense of intimacy. Xing Tian held her hand and asked her with a smile: "are you impressed with these?" If an heart a Lin, he this is to test her? She looked back and said with a smile, "I have no impression at all. I still can''t remember anything. Punishment Nanfeng, after worshipping my parents, can you take me to the places I have been to before? It''s not easy to come here. I want to have a look "Well, but we don''t have much time. We can only stay here for two days, not too long." "Well." If Ann knows that these two days is the maximum limit he has given her. And she must in these two days time, as soon as possible to find Tang Yuchen, with him that she is an if. Arriving at the hotel, Xing Tian only reserved one room. Fortunately, the room has two bedrooms. Enro sleeps inside while he sleeps outside. I took a bath and changed my clothes. Xing Tian plans to send food in, but anjuo suggests that she go out to eat. She wants to try the food and snacks here. Now they wear masks and change their appearance. Xing Tian is not afraid that someone will recognize her. He was so confident in himself that he agreed to take her out to eat. In a hotel, they asked for a box and ordered many specials. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6114 In a hotel, they asked for a box and ordered many specials. Enro is familiar with these dishes and likes them very much. Even if the memory is gone, the taste has not changed. Seeing that she liked to eat these dishes, Xing Tian couldn''t help asking her: "you used to love to eat these dishes. Do you feel like eating them now?" Ann if nodded: "just feel delicious." "Don''t you think of anything?" She shook her head and said darkly, "if only I could think of anything. I always try to think about it. My mind is broken and I can''t remember anything, not to mention when I don''t think about it." Xing Tian took a shallow sip of his wine cup and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Take your time. One day you will remember." Ann if disappointed to shake his head: "no matter, don''t think about it." The man is a smile, smile looks very gentle, but no one knows his mind. He knew that she would never think of anything. He is very confident in his hypnosis, if Ann has not received special training, so he will never break through his hypnosis. She won''t think of it for the rest of her life unless she gets a lot of stimulation or some psychological hint. After a full meal, Enro proposes to go for a walk and go for a walk. He nodded and promised to go where he was, naturally he has the final say. J city is so big that he takes her to places where she can''t meet acquaintances. After walking outside for an afternoon, Enro got a general idea of the environment of J city. She also bought a city map by the way, which made it easier to travel. Torture day jokes her to say, have him in the line, do not need to look at the map, but she still insisted on buying. Back at the hotel, if Ann is already very tired, the man will let her go to rest. Early tomorrow morning, he will take her to her parents'' cemetery to worship them. Ann nodded and went back to the bedroom to close the door. There was a computer in the room. When she was on the island, she learned to use the computer, so she turned on the computer smoothly and began to check the location of Tang Yuchen company. Her hotel is in the East, and Tang Yuchen''s company is in the West. It takes more than an hour to drive from here. No wonder Xing Tian took her out for a walk. It was impossible to meet anyone she knew in this area. Fortunately, the name of Tang Yuchen company was written under the chair, as well as his home address and telephone contact information. She just needs to get out of the hotel and call him. If Ann made up her mind, she felt relieved, but she hesitated to go to his company or go directly to his home. He should be in the company during the day, she''d better go to his company to find him. "Enro, are you asleep?" Xing Tian knocks on the door outside. If an is busy turning off the computer, she answers: "I''m going to sleep. What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I''m just afraid you''re not used to it." "It''s good here. I''m not used to it." "Well, you go to bed early and good night." "You go to bed early, too. Good night." I can''t hear the voice of torture. Enro slowly calms down. How does she get away from the hotel? Xing Tian sleeps outside. She must disturb him if she slips out. It''s more than 20 stories here. It''s unrealistic to climb the window. How on earth should she escape? Enro didn''t sleep and didn''t even change her clothes. She had her mobile phone and money ready and was ready to run away whenever she had a chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6115 It was not until dawn that she was given a chance. Fortunately, she didn''t sleep all night, so she got up at 6:30 in the morning to take a bath. An Ruo, who has been lying at the door listening to the sound of him getting up to go to the bathroom outside, opened the door carefully and found that he did go to the bathroom. From the bathroom came the sound of water. Ann bent over and walked cautiously towards the door. She was very nervous, but she had to calm down and run away. Otherwise, she would have no chance to escape him in her life. Open the door smoothly, and if Ann closes the door gently, she runs to the elevator. Waiting for the elevator door to open, clearly only a few seconds, but she felt very long, afraid that one second late, torture will find her running. They lived on the 25th floor of the hotel, and it took a long time from upstairs to downstairs. If Ann has been praying, she must not be found missing. After about two minutes, she ran out of the hotel, waved to stop a car and reported the address of Tang Yuchen company. After driving for a few minutes, the car was far away from the hotel, and an ruocai felt relieved. Holding her cell phone tightly, she decided to call Tang Yuchen. She knew the phone number by heart, and only needed to input the number. Carefully input his number, she pressed the dial button nervously, waiting for the call to be connected. The voice of "toot doodle" came from the phone, that is, no one answered the phone. If Ann does not give up the second time, or no one answers. Haven''t you got up yet? But at this time, it will take more time to go to his home. In the past, she may not be able to find him. She should wait for him at the gate of his company. Enro also prayed, torture did not find her missing. She closed the bedroom door, hoping that he would think she was not up yet. The car has been driving for half an hour, and there is a traffic jam on the road. It''s rush hour at the moment. Many cars are stuck in the road and can''t move for a few minutes. This is no doubt anxious for Enro. She asked the driver how long it would be blocked. The driver said that the car would be free in half an hour. Half an hour I hope it''s all in time. This time has been more than seven o''clock, if an continues to dial Tang Yuchen''s phone, still no one answers. Isn''t he up yet? Or is the content under the chair fake? No way, it''s true, and her intuition tells her it''s true. It should be that Tang Yuchen didn''t hear the bell. Maybe he can hear it later. Slowly, the road began to clear. Ann was relieved, and her heart was no longer anxious. In the past half an hour, the car has not yet arrived at Tang Yuchen''s company, but the travelling expenses are constantly rising. If Ann had taken a taxi yesterday, she knew how much she could pay by looking at the number on the meter. She took out her only one hundred dollars and prayed to herself that this money could pay the fare. She has no money. The hundred yuan is still given to her by torture. When she asked him for money, he asked her how much she wanted. She only wanted a hundred and thought she could take a taxi. After Xing Tian gave her the money, he told her that it could not be used. He can pay whatever he wants. If she paid, he would feel very shameless. In fact, she didn''t hit him with the 100 yuan. The driver in the front row glanced at her 100 yuan in the rearview mirror, and he couldn''t help but say to her: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6116 "Miss, can you show me your hundred dollars?" "What''s the matter?" Ann asked in doubt. "It seems to be fake. Show me." Said the driver. "False, impossible!" If Ann looked at the hundred pieces over and over, he could see nothing wrong. The driver was more sure that it was fake money. "Where did you get the money? It''s really fake. It''s so fake that I can see it at a glance Looking at Ann Ruo or a look of disbelief, he took out a piece of real money and handed it to her. "If you don''t believe it, compare it." Ann if busy to receive his money, carefully compared, found that her money is really different. In fact, fake money will give people an unreal and imperfect feeling. So there''s no doubt that her money is fake. Ann if slightly changed face, this can do, this money is false, what does she take to pay the fare? Let her go to say with Tang Yuchen, you help me to pay a car fare? The question is, why does Xingtian give her fake money! He didn''t trust her! Ann if suddenly, yes, he did not trust her, afraid she took the money to escape, so he gave her fake money. If she didn''t run away, she would never find out it was fake. If she ran away, she was bound to take a car, and then she would find that it was fake money and could not escape successfully. An Ruo suddenly felt powerless and tortured him What a sinister The driver looked at her face and asked her suspiciously: "you should not have any money except this fake money." "I..." If Ann is too ashamed to know how to answer, she has no money. "You really don''t have money?" The driver asked in dismay. "Sorry, I didn''t know it was fake money..." In this case, the driver would have suspected that she was deliberately pretending to be stupid and blackmailing his fare. After all, as an adult, who can''t tell the fake money? But look at her appearance, seem to be really don''t know. He stopped at the side of the road and turned to her and asked, "where are you going? Call your family or friends first and ask them to help you pay the fare. " If an bit the lip, hesitated to say: "I''m sorry, I don''t know anyone here..." She can''t let torture pay her fare, can she? Let Tang Yuchen help her pay the fare, but also to be able to find him. Ann is busy searching for things on her body, but there is nothing. At the moment, she regrets that she has not worn any jewelry on her body. The driver saw her and knew that his fare was dead. He wanted to take her to the police station, but the woman was so beautiful and delicate that he could not bear to let her into the police station. Besides, he will lose more tourists if he takes her to the police station for tens of yuan. "Don''t you have a cell phone? You give me your mobile phone, I''ll leave a phone for you. When you have money, you can come back to me and ask for my mobile phone. " The driver said lightly. "No, I still use my cell phone!" Enro clenched his cell phone. It couldn''t be given to him. Give him, how does she contact Tang Yuchen? "Master, I''m really sorry. Leave your phone number to me. When I have money, I will give it back to you. I am not a bad man. I will give it back to you if I say I will As soon as Ann Ruo finished, her cell phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, her face turned white and her eyes were frightened. What to do, Xingtian found her missing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6117 What to do, Xingtian found her missing! She did not dare to answer the phone, so she had to cut off the phone, but her hands were shaking. She hung up several times before hanging up. "Master, would you please drive quickly? When I get there, I''ll pay you when I find the person I want Ann can''t help but tell him anxiously. The driver saw that she looked abnormal, and had no idea to ask her for the fare. He opened the car door and said to her faintly, "the place you want to go is about an hour away from here. I don''t want your fare. Get off the bus It''s not that he doesn''t want to be a good man, but he has a hard life. He doesn''t earn much in a day and has no time to give her a free ride. Enro''s eyes are moist. She knows that she is not qualified to ask for help. "Thank you, master. Thank you..." She apologized to him in a low voice, then got out of the car in a panic and closed the door. The car drove away, if an stood blankly on the side of the road, everything here felt very strange. Now she, like a person who just went abroad and stood in a foreign country, is full of insecurity in this strange city. But she didn''t have much time to be sad. After asking passers-by for directions, she stepped up her journey. Xing Tian made several phone calls again. Every time the bell rang, her heart would tremble once. She didn''t dare to answer the phone. She could only let the bell ring again and again. Time passed slowly, it was morning. She called Tang Yuchen on the way, but no one answered. If an is not sure whether Tang Yuchen exists, she is more uncertain whether she can find him. But she didn''t have any money, and they all came here, so she could only go forward, there was no turning back. Now it''s winter in J city. If Ann walked a long distance, she felt warm and panting. She bit her teeth and insisted on walking. Even if her two legs were broken, she also wanted to find Tang Yuchen! Ask directions all the way, unknowingly, Enro has been walking for more than an hour, and finally saw the tall building of TLA company in the distance. Her heart a burst of excitement, speed up the pace forward, the body seems to have strength, not so tired. There is a KFC fast food restaurant ahead. If Ann saw the food inside, her stomach suddenly growled with hunger. She smiles. It''s time to be hungry. Just thinking, the door of the fast food restaurant was pushed open, a man led a little boy to come out from inside, the tall and handsome man carefully told the little boy: "you play in the father''s office for a while, what need to say to the Secretary and aunt, don''t run around, you know?" "Well, I know." The little boy nodded. He had a very cute and handsome face. If Ann looked at him, he immediately forgot to move forward. The little boy raised his head and showed a smile to the man: "Dad, the breakfast here is really delicious. Shall we have another one next time?" "I can''t eat it often. I have all kinds of breakfast at home, and it''s healthy and nutritious. Today I brought you to eat for your birthday." Man light way. In fact, his words are very cold, but if an is able to hear the father''s love in his tone. The little boy was sad and bowed his head. "If only my mother were there, I would be five years old today, but my mother can''t celebrate my birthday." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6118 He rubbed his head, then picked him up and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be sad. Mom must be looking at us somewhere. She won''t forget that today is your birthday." As soon as he finished, the little boy looked up at the sky as if he could see his mother hiding in the sky. Listen to their conversation, Enro''s heart is inexplicably painful. She stares at them, obviously her behavior is very strange, but the man who holds the child is Leng not to look at him. He could not see anything in his eyes. To be more precise, there was no more thing in the world that could arouse his interest. As they passed by her, Enron had an impulse to stop them. "Dad, that aunt is so strange that she keeps staring at us." Away, the little boy whispered in the man''s ear. The man didn''t speak. He was sure that he didn''t know the man. He opened the door, and when he finally got on the bus, he saw that the woman had turned around and was still staring at them. Enro doesn''t know what she''s looking at. She just felt that they were familiar with each other, but had an impulse to stop them from leaving. Why so familiar, so heartache? Enro stare at them, her eyes suddenly on the man''s line of sight, the heart suddenly tightened. Who is he Ann covered her heart and her brain was blank. Who is he and why does she seem to know him? Is An idea flashed through her mind, and she opened her eyes in amazement. Is He Tang Yuchen?! If Ann looked at the little boy quickly and looked carefully at the moment, she found that he had many similarities with her. Is he the child whose nickname is Kangkang and his name is Tang Xiao? Can it be them?! Enro was stunned by this idea, and she wanted to call out their names and tell them that she was Enro. She came back. But her throat seemed to be stuck by something and couldn''t make a sound. No, she''s too nervous! Seeing that the car was about to leave, Ann ran over if she didn''t want to. She had just run a few steps, and the car quickly roared past her. She couldn''t help but be stunned, more anxious and afraid. No, she can''t let them go! "Wait One moment Stop, stop Enro crazy catch up with the side, while crazy shouting. "Stop, stop!" She screamed at the top of her lungs, tears streaming down her face. In this moment, she thought of everything, thought of Tang Yuchen, her children, her brother, all of everything. She came back to her memory, she remembered it! The speed of the car is too fast, more and more far, if an unstable fall to the ground, the pain she shed more tears. It''s not the fall, it''s the heart... See them, but can''t catch up, and they just take her as a strange madman, how can this not let her heartache. Ann if the pain of the body, see the car will disappear, she can''t help crying out his name: "Tang Yuchen, I''m back! I''m back The man who was driving seemed to hear her cry. His pupils shrank and quickly stepped on the brake. There was a woman running in front of her. The car suddenly hit her and was stunned by him and the little guy around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6119 "Dad, we hit someone!" Kangkang let out a cry of panic. Tang Yuchen is not frightened, he is not afraid of bumping into people, but he suddenly heard an ruo''s call. He quickly opened the door and got out of the car. He looked around, but how could he see an ruo''s figure. The woman who was knocked down by him sat on the ground in agony, with a small hand around her, and asked with concern, "sister, where are you hurt? Is it serious?" The woman raised her head and showed a beautiful face. She was just about to scold, but suddenly she was stunned by Tang Yuchen''s face, drooping her eyes and holding back the pain: "I don''t know, but my leg is so painful..." And disappear in the back of the Anjo from the ground to stand up, limp to continue to move forward. She wanted to find them, and now that she had recovered her memory, it would be sooner or later to find them. She has just walked more than ten meters. A hand is put on her shoulder from behind. The faint voice of Xingtian rings out: "Enro, your escape plan has failed. This game is not fun at all. If you''ve played enough, you can go back with me. " If Ann turns back in terror, it is indeed him. He''s catching up! "Go away, I don''t want to go with you!" She pushed him away in panic and turned to run away. She frowned with a sudden pain in her neck, and then she was unconscious. When Enro wakes up, she sees the familiar environment in her bedroom. This is her bedroom on the island. She''s back here again! Realizing this, Enro is full of pain and hatred. She got up and frantically dropped what was within her reach and cried out bitterly, "I hate here, I don''t want to come back here, I hate here, I hate everything here!" The door was pushed open and Xing Tian came in slowly from the outside. He took a faint look at the mess on the ground, and looked at her with deep understanding: "you have recovered your memory." He used affirmative sentences, and he had made sure that she had recovered her memory. Enro looked at him indignantly, nodded and said: "yes, I have recovered my memory. Your hypnosis is useless to me! Torture day, your plan failed, I will not marry you, I will not fall in love with you, your plan completely failed The man''s eyes suddenly swept a haze. He went to the desk, kicked to the chair, pointed to the bottom of the chair and sneered: "Enro, I really underestimated you, you should leave clues in such a place. You suspected that I would erase your memory, didn''t you?! It''s also an excuse to worship your parents. In fact, you want to find Tang Yuchen "Yes, that''s it! After I learned that your hypnotism could wash away the memory, I started to prepare for the future. You''re very good, and you''ve tried your best. But God won''t let everything go well with you, and nothing will be on your side! " The weather makes the chest rise and fall. He also sneered: "you''re right. I won''t get everything right. But your plan also failed, you want to return to Tang Yuchen side, no way! " Ann if the earthquake, drooping eyes sad smile: "only a little can be successful, only a little short..." If only he could come a little later. She is about to go to his company. As long as she goes in, she can see him and recognize them. But why is it so close? Xing Tian micro hook corners of the mouth, light asked her: "do you know why you will fail?" At the mention of this, Enro is angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6120 "You are insidious and mean! The money you gave me is fake If it''s real money, she can take a car to Tang Yuchen''s company directly. Even if the punishment comes, she can''t take her away. Xing Tian took out a mobile phone and said with a smile: "not only that, but also this mobile phone." An ruo''s eyes showed a puzzled color, only listen to him say: "this mobile phone has been modified by me, can only answer and dial my phone, other numbers are not good. And there''s a tracker in it. " An Ruo suddenly realized. No wonder she made Tang Yuchen''s phone, has been no answer, the original is this thing. No wonder he could find her quickly. He could find out where she had gone. "You are really insidious! Torture day, you wash away my memory, do not trust me, you such a person, no one will like you forever "Pa!" Her words touched the nerve of the man, he angrily smashed the phone on the ground, suddenly came forward and squeezed her chin. He glared at her coldly with black eyes, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Enro, I like you, but it doesn''t mean you can challenge my limit! If you don''t want to give it to you, don''t blame me for being ruthless! You want to go back to Tang Yuchen, right? I tell you, no way! The wedding will be held tomorrow. If you don''t marry me, you must marry me "Pooh!" Enro spat some saliva on his face. She looked at him pointlessly and indifferently, and said word by word: "if you want me to marry you, it''s impossible in the next life!" Xing Tian held up his anger, and the blue veins on his forehead were jumping suddenly. He took a lot of effort to let her go and decided not to dispute with her. "Don''t need the next life. If you don''t behave yourself tomorrow, I''ll kill Tang Yuchen and your son!" With that, he turned and left. The door was closed by him. Enro''s eyes were empty and she curled up tightly. She felt lonely and helpless. That night, she did not sleep at all. The sky was getting brighter. Several maids opened the door and came to put on her wedding dress. "All out." Ann if sit up body, cold way. Several maids were stunned. One of them stood up and said with a smile, "miss an, today is a happy day for you and your boss. The boss asked us to make up for you..." "Get out of here!" She looked at them coldly with her eyes. "Call Xing Tian, I want to talk to him." All right The maid went out, and after a while, Xing Tian came in. He was dressed in a white dress and was ready for the wedding. "What are you going to tell me?" He asked her, "have you figured it out and decided to marry me?" Ann if micro pull the corner of the mouth, light irony, "I said will not marry you, will not marry you. Torture day, I have been threatened enough in my life, your threat will not scare me, I have already become numb. I mean, if you want to kill them, kill them. You planted a bomb in the villa. I think one day you will kill them, either now or later So, if you want to do it, do it quickly. I don''t care. " The jaw of Xingtian was suddenly strained. He didn''t expect that she would see through his ideas. Yes, he will not let Tang Yuchen go. Whether Tang Yuchen angered him or his weight in an ruo''s heart, he will not let him continue to live. He''ll activate the bomb one day after his marriage with Enro, and by then, it''s all over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6121 Even if Ann knew the truth, it would not help. However, she saw through his plan "As long as you promise to marry me, I won''t kill them, I won''t kill them. Anyo, no matter what the future will be, at least if you don''t agree now, they will die now. " Xingtian light way. If Ann shook her head, "I said that if I don''t marry you, I will not marry you. You kill them. If they die, I won''t live alone. In other words, you dare not kill him... " "Don''t try to irritate me all the time!" Xing Tian suddenly became angry. Damn it. He''s afraid to do it now. If they do, others will know that he is still alive. He has not yet fully withdrawn. If they want to find him, sooner or later. An Ruo sneered: "all guessed? Do you know how I got it right? I''m all in the dark Her smile in his eyes look very dazzling, she is covered, but he has been unable to maintain calm in front of her, so they did not resort to it! Xing Tian suddenly calmed down, and he said with a smile: "Enro, you don''t have to use these words to anger me. You know, I''d rather destroy what I can''t get than let others get it. " "You''re going to kill me, aren''t you?" he said She laughed, too, but it was hollow. He turned his back to her and said mercilessly, "I will not kill you. I will not give you food until you are so hungry that you have to beg for mercy.". If you want to live or die, choose for yourself. " He left, but let someone guard at the door, and did not force her to get married. Hungry again If an faint smile, when Tang Yuchen used this method to deal with her, she was stubborn and did not compromise, let alone now. But the taste of starvation is bad, which is more painful than any violence. An Ruo looks out of the window, thinking what Tang Yuchen and the child are doing. I''m afraid she won''t live long. Fortunately, they already thought she was dead, otherwise she would not be at ease. Moreover, seeing them that day, she found that Tang Yuchen took good care of Kangkang, so she could leave the world at ease. If there is a next life, she is willing to meet Tang Yuchen, but they do not hurt each other in this way. She would rather be an ordinary husband and wife with him, loving each other for a lifetime is enough It has been three days, if Ann does not eat or drink, has been lying in bed in a coma. When she is too hungry, she relies on memories to support herself. People really need to have memories, so that they can give themselves spiritual strength in the most difficult time. Xing Tian didn''t come to see her all the time. He waited for her and begged for mercy. He firmly believed that people could not resist the taste of hunger. On the fifth day, Enro was hungry and had no strength and was dying. But Xing Tian couldn''t help but go into her room before she could beg for mercy. Lying on the bed, if Ann opened her eyes feebly, she looked at him and closed her eyes again. "Give up I won''t ask for mercy I will soon Dead I said I won''t die I promise to marry you... " She said in a hard, low voice. Xing Tian walked to her and sat down. His eyes were dark and complicated. No one could understand the emotion in his eyes. He reached out and stroked her face and asked, "does it feel good to be hungry?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6122 He reached out and stroked her face and asked, "does it feel good to be hungry?" If Ann shakes her head, it''s not good. "You know, I once killed the first man for a bowl of rice and to survive." The man said suddenly. If an raised his eyes and looked at him in amazement, he continued: "I can do killing things in order to survive, but now, just want you to marry me, why don''t you agree? Ann, is it so difficult to marry me? I''ll be nice to you and you''ll live a carefree life every day. What''s wrong with that? " Looking at him, Enro''s hatred suddenly became less intense. Maybe she''s dying, so let''s see. "Xingtian It''s not that I don''t promise you It''s my heart that won''t My heart has been given to others, and I can''t make the decision anymore... " Xing Tian''s hand was frozen, and he pondered: "you''re right. If you give your heart to others, you can''t make your own decisions. My heart is no longer up to me. " If Ann didn''t have the strength to talk to him again, she closed her eyes and made her last words: "I''m dead. Can you scatter my ashes in the sea?" The man didn''t answer. In response to her, it was the footsteps of his leaving. If Ann opened her eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling, her eyes were dizzy. She is going to die. Goodbye to Tang Yuchen, Kangkang, Xiaoji And goodbye, yunfeiyang. I didn''t wait for you to wake up when I died. I couldn''t reconcile myself. You must wake up, you must wake up! I don''t know how long after that, Enro''s consciousness is completely in the dark, nothing can be felt. She didn''t dream, she didn''t go to heaven, she didn''t go to hell. When she opened her eyes and saw the light, she felt like she had been sleeping for a long time. What''s this place? How could she be here? Ann if weak support body, found that she was locked in a small dark room. There was a very high and small window in the room, and only a little light came in from the outside. She was lying on a small bed, and a small room was built in the corner of the room, which looked like a toilet. What the hell is going on here? Isn''t she dead? Why is she here? Just when an Ruo doubts, the iron gate is opened and Xing Tian comes in from the outside. Seeing him, she was sure she wasn''t dead. She was still in his hands, but she lived from a spacious and comfortable bedroom into a prison like place. Xing Tian came in, but she didn''t speak. The man had to say, "yes, you didn''t die. It''s not very cost-effective for me to let you die like that. " "What do you want?" Ann asked him lightly. Xing Tian said with a smile: "have you seen here? You will live here for a lifetime. Enro, you can stand hunger and not be afraid of death, but I don''t think you can stand loneliness. Here you will be isolated from the world, and you will not be free. Isn''t that what a poem says? Life is precious and love is more expensive. If it''s for freedom, both can be discarded. So I want to see if you will give up your love for the sake of freedom. " If Ann is angry, she doesn''t know what words to use to scold him. Take a deep breath, she said faintly: "torture day, you are not like this, now you are more and more not calm, irrational, torture me, you are very happy? Why can''t we be friends and get along well? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6123 Xing Tian''s eyes suddenly became very gloomy. He said coldly, "because I can''t be friends with you! I also said, I will get what I want, or I will not give it to others if I destroy it! " Ann closed her eyes disappointed and didn''t want to talk to him again. "You go out. I don''t want to see you now." "You don''t want to see me, but one day you''ll ask me to come and see you!" The curse of torture said, like a child who can''t get sugar to eat, so put down the cruel words. If an quietly closed her eyes, her indifference, but more and more set off his impetuous and naive. Xing Tian is also very upset about such a self, but in front of her, he has long been no self Finally, he left, the door was closed, the narrow space was only Ann Ruo. She opened her eyes, eyes full of sadness, really want to be locked here for a lifetime? No freedom, nothing, only endless loneliness with her. Within a few days, Enro tasted isolation. Man is indeed a gregarious animal. One''s life is to drive people crazy. But she can only bear in silence, or what else? Time goes by day by day. At the beginning, if Ann will calculate the number of days in her mind. Later, she directly drew "Zheng" on the wall without having to remember it. Xing Tian said that he would shut her down, and he would never appear again. Every day, she was given food and daily necessities. No one spoke to her. No matter how she yelled, no one responded to her. Just when she felt like she was going crazy, Xing Tian came to her in real time. He stood outside the door, did not open the door to come in, through the door gently advised her to marry him, and said some affectionate words. After listening to his words, an Ruo said with a sneer, "are you slapping me and giving me another sugar? Torture day, you go, don''t come to me, if you really don''t want to let me go. " The man outside the door has no voice for a moment. If an can''t hear anything, I don''t know if he''s gone. From that day on, he never showed up. Sometimes, if Ann is thinking, what is she insisting on? What is the best condition of torture? It is a fool who does not agree. If you promise him, you can not only be free, but also live a good life. Look at what she''s in and what she looks like. But She smiles bitterly, can agree long ago. She could not muddle along any longer, and she could not give torture any more opportunities, because she knew that she would regret it, so she did not want to deceive anyone, nor to let him sink deeper and hurt him more deeply. There are more and more "Zheng" characters on the wall. Six characters can be counted as one month. There is no temperature difference on the island. It''s spring all the year round, neither cold nor hot. Only by counting "Zheng" can an Ruo know how long the time has passed and what season is in J city. She''s been in jail for five months. Enro had to admire her endurance, but her body It''s getting worse. Her body is becoming thinner and her skin is white and transparent due to the lack of sunshine for a long time and the bad environment here. She''s dying. Well, as long as she''s dead, she won''t be locked up for a lifetime. Yes, she wants to die, so her health will only get worse and worse. That night, after a night of rain, Enro fell ill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6124 That night, after a night of rain, Enro fell ill. The servant who delivered the food to her in the morning and came back in the afternoon. When she took away the dishes and chopsticks in the morning, she found that the rice in the morning had not been moved. She didn''t like it. After all, anruo did not eat occasionally. In the evening, when she came to deliver the supper, she found that the meal in the afternoon had not been moved. She was suspicious and did not dare to make a decision privately, so she reported the matter to Xing Tian. Xing Tian''s first reaction was that she was on a hunger strike. Later on, she never fasted. Even if she didn''t eat sometimes, she ate too much in the morning and didn''t eat in the afternoon, but she would eat some at night. She hasn''t eaten all day. She must be ill. Calling up the monitor, he sees Enro curled up in bed asleep. Her appearance is very quiet, but her face is suffused with abnormal blush. Enro was ill, still very ill, and she was unconscious when she was found out. Even if torture brought her back to her former bedroom and asked a doctor to see her, she did not wake up. The doctor said she had no sense of survival, and if she didn''t wake up, her condition would continue to be dangerous. No sense of survival? Xing Tian was staring at her pale and emaciated face, her eyes were very dark. This period of time, he did not see her, did not expect her to thin into this appearance. If she hadn''t fallen ill, she would have been out of shape when he saw her. Is this still the one who used to look beautiful and beautiful? Xingtian stayed by her bedside for two days before she opened her eyes. If an slightly turn eyes, see him sitting beside the bed, doubt asked: "what''s wrong with me?" Xing Tian said faintly: "you are ill." If Ann thought of her high fever that night, she thought she would die. Her life is so cheap that she can''t die. She can live every time. "Why save me?" She asked him, "if I live, I will be locked up by you for a lifetime. I might as well die." "That''s how you want to die?" Xing Tian came to her and asked coldly. "Who wants to die? It''s just that I''m not as good as dead now. I might as well die. " The man''s expressionless face said: "you are not as good as death, are you looking for, if you do not resist me, will there be such a fate? Enro, you''re having trouble with yourself An Ruo couldn''t help sneering: "the thrush in the cage is forced to ask for singing every day. Is it for itself? Is it wrong for it to yearn for freedom and exchange death for no longer being imprisoned? In torture, I am a bird in a cage. The cage is not my paradise. Sooner or later, I will die. " With his eyes wide open, he got up and said darkly, "but I can''t let you go! I know you''re going to die, but what do you want me to do, let you go, and lose you forever? " "You never, never got me." Ann if light said, the man only felt a bang in the brain, like something exploded. Never get, so never lose Xing Tian feels heartache. No matter how strong he is, she only needs a word to destroy his bones and bones, which makes him hurt to pieces. "Yes, I never got you." He cold smile, that smile is a bit ugly, "it is because I can''t get you, so other people don''t want to get you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6125 If an, I won''t let you come back to Tang Yuchen With that, he turned and couldn''t wait to leave, as if to stay for another second, all in his heart. An Ruo slightly droops her eyes. So persistent, is it worth it? Is it really that difficult to let go? Xing Tian didn''t send Enro back to the small black room. She had been living in her former bedroom and was cared for every day, but he did not show up again. After a month''s rest, Enro looks much better, but she is still very thin, as if a gust of wind can blow her down. She has no hope that Xingtian will let her go. Maybe she will spend her whole life on this island. However, that day, Xing Tian came to see her and told her a message. "Ann, is there something you want to know? Tang Yuchen has a new love. " He walked up behind her and said with a smile. If an is sitting on the balcony in the sun, heard her turn to look at him, eyes flashing a bit puzzled. Xing Tian came to her and handed her a stack of photos, "have a look at yourself." She took over one by one to see, has been drooping eyes do not speak. These are all taken secretly. In the photo, there is a woman who appears at the school gate to pick up Kangkang from school and take Kangkang to the amusement park. There is also a picture of Tang Yuchen, Kangkang and her, three of them sitting in the dining room dining scene. Enro was really shocked, not because she saw her son, the man she liked to be with her. She was just surprised that the woman was five or six like her. Xing Tian said: "her name is Han Xiaofen. She is Kangkang''s baby sitter. She is responsible for taking care of your son. Of course, also responsible for taking care of Tang Yuchen. Do you know why she became the nanny of the Tang family? Because she looks like you. Tang Yuchen and your son thought you were dead, so they transferred their feelings to Han Xiaofen. I don''t think it will be long before Tang Yuchen will have a long-term relationship with her. Your son will also like her and maybe accept her as a stepmother. " Ann if secretly clenched the photo and asked him coldly, "is she the one you arranged?" "Don''t think I''m so great. How can I arrange a woman to give it to Tang Yuchen. Tang Yuchen and her encounter is a coincidence, but also the will of heaven. When I saw her, I was also very surprised, because she was so similar to you. I think Tang Yuchen was surprised when she saw her "What''s the purpose of telling me all this? You want to say that Han Xiaofen has completely replaced me, and Tang Yuchen and Kangkang have forgotten me, haven''t you? " "It''s not a complete replacement, but in the near future, she will completely replace you." As like as two peas came to her face, she faced her face. "If you are so, this woman is very simple. Her personality is exactly the same as yours." Anruo''s pupils are shrinking. Xing Tian suddenly softened his voice and said: "she is different from other women. She is not eager to please Tang Yuchen, and she never shows any trace of wanting to approach him. Just like you, she only works quietly, takes life seriously and treats the people around her. There is no one in the Tang family who hates her. Everyone likes her very much. Even your son also likes her. Do you think such a woman will move Tang Yuchen''s heart one day? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6126 Enro''s eyelashes were shaking gently, and her face was almost bloodless. Xing Tian''s words affected her mood. She was also a selfish woman. Even if no one can change the fact that Kangkang is her son, she is still very jealous. I am also worried that one day, this woman named Han Xiaofen will replace her role and take away the people she loves Xing Tian held her hand and said in a low voice: "if an, you love Tang Yuchen so much that you will not marry me for his death. But he doesn''t necessarily love you so much. Wait and see. He will be moved by Han Xiaofen, and then you will know how vulnerable his love is to you "No way." If Ann stares at him, word by word, "I believe him, he won''t like her, certainly not." "Is it? How did he get along with yunfeixue Xing Tiangou asked. Enro''s heart was stabbed by a knife in an instant, which made her have no reaction. Cloud and snow Because she is similar to LAN Ke Ren, he is close to Yun Feixue and dotes on her. Even though he didn''t love her, he did deliberately approach her and use her to relieve the pain of Acacia. Now he also thought that she was dead, would he also choose Han Xiaofen to ease the pain of Acacia? Even if he loves her very much, then what can he do? At that time, he also loves LAN Ke Ren very much. Will history repeat itself? Is she going to be the second one? Ann Ruo suddenly felt so cold that she shivered all over her body. Tang Yuchen, how firm is your love? I really don''t have much confidence in you. Because the confidence you give me is far from enough Xing Tian gently hugged her trembling body and whispered in her ear: "if Ann, forget him, I love you very much. How about being with me?" "Even if you don''t love me, I won''t be with him." She said softly. The whole body of the man is stiff, the haze under his eyes slowly diffuses. "Why?" "Because your love is too selfish. It''s not love, it''s possessive. If you love me, you won''t hurt me so much. " "When you learn to let go, you will learn to love." Xing Tian let her go and said with no expression: "I think I will never learn your so-called love." If an''s eyes flash slightly, the taste of the heart is complicated. Does no one care about her feelings? Come on, care about her As if determined to destroy her love for Tang Yuchen, Xingtian will show her the photos of Tang Yuchen and Han Xiaofen every day. In the photo, Kangkang is holding hands with her, and she will show a lovely smile. Tang Yuchen will allow her to take his car, they go to pick up the children from school, or go out to eat together. Otherwise, it is Han Xiaofen who helps Kangkang study, plays games with him and makes his favorite dishes. She is like a caring mother who takes good care of Kangkang. Sometimes, an Ruo has the illusion that she is the mother of her child. This woman is really not simple, even if she is a conscientious and responsible person for her work, she can not do so. Ann would look at these pictures quietly, not angry, not jealous, and not talking. Her reaction always disappoints Xing Tian. But he firmly believes that women are selfish and jealous. No woman can tolerate the replacement of her position by other women, including Enro. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6127 He waited for her to break out that day, he believed that she would certainly be unable to bear, to Tang Yuchen is extremely disappointed. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s winter again in J city. Before long, it was Tang Yuchen''s birthday, and then it was Kangkang''s birthday. She showed up on Kangkang''s birthday last year, but she didn''t recognize them in time, so she missed each other. This year, she must go back to J city to celebrate their birthday. This day, if an is very calm with Xing Tian to put forward the idea of going back. After hearing this, do you think you should promise me to leave "I''ll only go back for forty days, and I''ll be back in forty days." "Let you go back, will you come back? Will Tang Yuchen agree with you to come back again? " Xing Tian doubts and laughs. "You can disguise me so that he doesn''t recognize me, and I do what I say. I never say who I am. I''ll leave when the time is up." "Enro, I''m not a fool. Even if what you say is true, I will not let you go back. " "Torture day, I only have this request. It will be Kangkang''s sixth birthday soon. I want to spend it with him. I owe him too much. I don''t want to miss his birthday every year. Can I beg you With that, Ann really knelt down in front of him. Xing Tian Huo got up, her eyes were gloomy. He avoided her and said coldly, "even if you kneel down here, I won''t agree!" "Xing Tian, are you happy with me like this?" Ann looked at him straight and asked softly. The man sneered and said, "what can you do if you are not happy! But I know, let you go, I will be more unhappy "Make a condition. How can you let me go?" Said Enro, gritting her teeth. Xing Tian looked at her, squatted down and pinched her chin: "you should be very clear, I want you to marry me and stay with me forever." Ann if Leng Leng Leng, her eyes gradually become empty. "Well, I promise to marry you, but you must let me go back once." It was Xing Tian''s turn to be stunned. He didn''t expect that she would agree so freely. "Is that true?" He asked, squinting suspiciously. Ann nodded: "really, I will marry you, but you must let me go back. I will keep my promise. Will you keep it "Enro, what''s your purpose and what tricks are you playing?" Xing Tian''s heart is very uncertain, how could she agree to marry him, just to go back. "Do you want to marry me on purpose, so that you can go back and recognize Tang Yuchen and then draw a clear line with me?" He guessed. Enro shook her head: "I don''t have that idea. I just want to go back and see them. That''s all. If you don''t believe it, forget it. " Xing Tian pondered for a while and said, "let me think about this. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." "Good." The next day Enro knocked on the door and went into his study and asked him how he was thinking. He agreed to her request. He can let her go, but they have to have a wedding first. Ann has no objection. The day of torture demanded to be held immediately, and she had no objection. There is no need to prepare. Everything is already ready. If Ann only needs to put on her wedding dress, walk into the church with him and hold the ceremony in the presence of the priest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6128 Everything went well. Enro married Xing Tian, and she became his wife. The fortuneteller was right. They were destined to be husband and wife. No matter how she resisted, she eventually married him. When night comes, it''s time for the bridal chamber. Ann is quiet in bed, motionless. She became his wife, and she knew what she had to do. Xing Tian leaned over and stroked her cheek. Her eyes were very dark. "Enro, whatever your purpose is, now that you are my wife, you can''t escape." "I have no purpose. I just want to go back and see them." An Ruo light way. Xing Tian frowned: "is your purpose so simple?" "What else do you think I can do? I have already married you and become your wife. What else can I do for you to deal with us easily Ann asked. "You''re right. You can''t do anything." The man''s eyes are deep and his voice is a little low. His hand slipped from her cheek and came to her collar. His clothes were peeling off, his kisses were on her lips, and his hot, strong body pressed against her. The more heavy the breath, the deeper the kiss of torture, more and more suffocating. The cold and hard mask is lying between them. Ann Ruo feels that her face is hurt and she has difficulty breathing. Her body is shaking constantly Her eyes were closed tightly, her face was as white as paper, and she looked like a desperate man waiting for death. Xing Tian stops his action, raises his head and keeps his eyes secret. Enro is sitting on the helicopter leaving the island, thinking about what happened last night and this morning. She married Xing Tian yesterday, and she became his wife. In the evening, she thought he would do it to the end, and she was ready to resist. But he stopped and didn''t do anything to her. Maybe it was her waiting to die that disgusted him, so he had no desire. Xing Tian''s explanation is, you have become my wife, the bridal chamber owes first, when you come back, I will never give up halfway. Whether he didn''t touch her, whether he took care of her feelings, or really felt sick, she was very grateful to him, at least when she left, her heart was not heavy. Even if After he changed her face in the morning, he gave her a medicine, and she didn''t have any opinions After several twists and turns, if finally returned to J City, torture day did not give her 40 days, only gave her a month. After a month, she has to leave here and can''t stay for another day. Standing at the door of the villa, an Ruo, dressed in simple clothes, rang the doorbell. Soon someone came out and asked her, "who are you looking for?" If Ann rowed and said in a hoarse voice, "excuse me, do you want to recruit servants here? I''m here for an interview The other party frowned as soon as she heard her voice. Her voice was too bad to hear, as if her voice had been seriously damaged. A noble family like them will not recruit such people with "problems". "You go. You''re not fit for our job here." The visitor waved to her lightly. If anxiously way: "I can do anything, please give me a chance? I''ve come all the way here to work. If I don''t find a job, I''ll be on the street. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6129 I really do all the housework. I have brought children and I am very experienced in taking care of children The man was embarrassed for a while. In fact, he could not be the master. Uncle Tao, the housekeeper, was in charge of recruiting people. But Uncle Tao''s request is very high, he let this person in, uncle Tao doesn''t necessarily want her. "You''d better go." He finally refused to give her a chance. An Ruo looks embarrassed and anxious. At this moment, a bright black car comes slowly. The servant immediately opens the iron door to welcome the car in. Instead of going straight in, the car stopped in front of Enro. Looking at the familiar face of Tang Yuchen in the car, as well as her son who has grown up a lot, an ruo''s heart is very excited, but her face is trying to show calm. She knew that they would usually come back at this time. Fortunately, her timing was very accurate. When the back door was opened, a young woman in plain clothes came out. She came up to them and asked, "what''s the matter?" The servant explained to her, "Xiaofen, this lady is here for an interview. I told her that she was not suitable for our job here, but she insisted that I give her a chance. " She is Han Xiaofen. An ruo''s eyes flash slightly at her and find that she is more similar to her than the photo. Their eyes, nose, verve, are close to six or seven points. She had some doubts about whether she had any sisters left out. Han Xiaofen looks at an Ruo and also looks at her. Simple dress, ordinary appearance, rare a pair of eyes clean and sincere, she should be a rural migrant workers. "We recruit servants here. It''s hard work. Can you bear hardships?" She asked her. If an droops her eyes and nods fiercely: "I can! I can do anything! " As soon as I heard her voice like a broken Gong, Han Xiaofen knew why she was rejected. After death, Tang Yuchen has already got off the car with Kangkang. Looking at them coming, Enro was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to look him in the eye. Men walk right past them and don''t care about the topic between them. He didn''t drive in, but someone was in the way and he had to stop. And he was too lazy to ask the other party to go away, so he would rather walk in. Kangkang did not have his indifference. He looked at an Ruo, tilted his head and asked Han Xiaofen: "Xiaofen sister, is she coming to interview for a job?" "Well, young master, go into the room quickly. It''s cold outside. Be careful to catch a cold." Han Xiaofen kindly holding his hand, smile kind and sincere, like a big sister who loves her brother very much. When she led Kangkang to get ready to go in, Ann said anxiously, "excuse me, can you give me a chance to work? I need this job very much. If I don''t work, I''ll be on the street. I can do anything. I don''t have high salary requirements. I just want to find a place where I can eat and sleep. " Perhaps it was her poor appearance that won their sympathy. Han Xiaofen hesitated and said, "come in first. I''ll talk to Uncle Tao, the housekeeper, to see what kind of work is suitable for you. If you are really capable, uncle Tao will hire you "Thank you, thank you so much!" Ann if quickly thanks to her. "Aunt, what''s wrong with your voice?" Kangkang suddenly asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6130 "Aunt, what''s wrong with your voice?" Kangkang suddenly asked her. Ann if stupefied for a moment, she stares at the little guy in front of her body, wants to hold him in her arms, and tells him that she is her mother, and her mother is back. However, she could not recognize them and could only act as a stranger in front of them. Ann looked at him lovingly and said with a soft smile: "my aunt hurt her voice when she was a child, and she always talks like this." Her gentleness suddenly gives Kangkang a feeling that her mother is talking. His mother spoke to him like this, the voice is very gentle, let him feel that he has been deeply loved. With a smile on his face, the little guy assured her: "Auntie, don''t worry, grandfather Tao will hire you. I''ll talk to him and he''ll give you the job. " An Ruo curved his mouth and wanted to touch his head: "young master, thank you. You are a kind-hearted child." "Auntie, come in with us." He reached out to pull her hand, and Han Xiaofen was stunned. This is the first time she has seen young master so close to a person. She laughs at an ruoyou: "since the young master said so, you should have no problem with your work. In the future, we will be colleagues. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time. " If an raised her eyes and nodded with a smile. Han Xiaofen seems to be really a kind-hearted woman, she should be very good to Kangkang, otherwise he will not be close to her. Very smoothly, Ann Ruo was admitted by Uncle Tao and got a job cleaning the garden. The first step is that she goes very smoothly. As long as she can mix in, she can get close to them and know their life. For the first two days, Enro was cleaning the garden. She worked hard and rushed to do everything. The other servants were very satisfied with her. Because her voice was so bad, she tried not to open her mouth and kept it closed, as if it were not there. Two days later, in the past few days, Enro learned a lot of information. Han Xiaofen does exist differently here, not only because she is diligent, kind and sincere, but also because she looks very similar to the young master''s mother, so we all speculate that she may be liked by the young master. She is likely to become the young grandmother of the Tang family, so everyone is very special to her, and her identity gradually becomes special. Of course, it is not groundless for the servants to judge that she will become a young grandmother. Just by seeing how much the young master likes her and how the young master keeps her to take care of the young master, we can know her status in the eyes of both father and son. After listening to these gossip, Ann is naturally in a low mood. If she were another woman, she might feel confident that she was not a threat. But Han Xiaofen is not the same, her appearance is similar to her, she can''t judge what idea Tang Yuchen left her in the end. After cleaning, an Ruo is ready to do other things when Kangkang runs to the grass with a football in his arms to practice his skills. She seldom sees him these days. Her work is in the back garden, and he doesn''t come here often. So she was surprised to see him today. Looking at the little guy from afar, a kind smile can''t help but show in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6131 Suddenly, the football flew to her feet. She put down her broom and picked it up. "Auntie, you throw the ball to me." Kangkang stood there and said to her. If Ann didn''t throw it directly to him, she went up to him with a smile and squatted down. Seeing the sweat on his forehead, she took out a handkerchief to wipe it off for him. "Young master, it''s cold outside. You''ll catch a cold when you''ve been hot for a while." Kangkang was determined to look at her, her dark jade eyes twinkled, and did not speak. After wiping his sweat, she handed him the football: "take it to play, remember to take a bath and change clothes when you are sweating." "Auntie, what''s your name?" The little guy suddenly asked her. Ann if Leng Leng Leng, light smile way: "my name is Li ruo''an, you can call me if an aunt." "Auntie ruo''an..." Kangkang lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "my mother''s name is anjuo, but the name of my aunt is my mother''s name." Is it? What about your mother? Why didn''t I see her? " "I don''t know where my mother is either." The little guy''s expression is more sad, "everyone said that mother died, but father said that mother must be alive, she will come back to us." Tang Yuchen he really believes that she is still alive, firmly believes that she will come back? "Young master, you came here to play. No wonder I can''t find you everywhere." At this time, Han Xiaofen ran over, affectionately took his hand and said with a smile, "young master is back. Let''s go to dinner." If Ann stood up, Kangkang didn''t go away immediately. He looked up at her with a lovely smile: "Auntie ruo''an, although your voice is not good, I like you very much. I''m going to see the dentist tomorrow. Can you go with me?" "Yes, of course." Ann nodded her head in a hurry and responded simply. Han Xiaofen Wei Zheng, is it not her business to take the young master to the dentist tomorrow? She said with a smile, "it''s my thoughtlessness. The young master must be afraid of going to the dentist and would like to find more people to accompany you, right? Well, my sister and aunt will go with you tomorrow Kangkang looks at her and nods after silence. "Let''s go to dinner and don''t let the young master wait for a long time." Han Xiaofen laughs and takes him away. If an looks at their back, she still can''t be completely calm. That''s her child. It''s hard for her to see him sad. If you can, she would like to tell him that his mother is not dead. He will be very happy when his mother comes back. But no, she can''t do that The next day, an Ruo got in the car early in the morning to accompany Kangkang to the dentist. One of his teeth is decayed, so he has been seeing the dentist recently. If Ann learns that he has cavities in the car, she can''t help saying, "do you have too much sweet food? Young master, it''s time for you to change your teeth now. Don''t eat sweets in the future, do you know? " She didn''t find her tone with the elder''s concern and blame for the younger generation. Han Xiaofen looked at her strangely, and Kangkang was also a little surprised. However, he did not put out the little young master''s airs, but nodded obediently: "I know. Auntie ruo''an, you are like my mother. My mother used to let me eat less sweets. Don''t worry. I won''t eat any more for my mother''s sake. " Ann if secretly frightened, she regards Kangkang as a child who doesn''t know anything, so she is less disguised in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6132 But the child had always depended on her and knew everything about her. She just said that she cared about him, and he said she was like a mother. If she continued to show other habits, he would even more suspect that she was like a mother. No, later she can''t take the previous habits, Kangkang suspected nothing, in case Tang Yuchen found out, it''s late. He is too cautious and clever. He will pursue the slightest trace to the end. If he felt that she was enroe, he would find a way to prove it. In the future, you have to be careful. After checking her teeth, Han Xiaofen received a phone call from Tang Yuchen. She quickly connected the phone and said with a smile to the man at the other end: "master, don''t worry. The dentist says that the young master''s tooth decay is not serious and can be cured. Well, I see. I''ll tell him to eat less sweets Good bye, young master Ann if has been drooping her eyes to listen to her, the face can not see what expression. Out of the hospital, Han Xiaofen took Kang Kang''s hand and said to her, "sister an, you go back first. I want to take the young master to the bookstore to select some books. You go back by car and we can take a taxi by ourselves later Ann if but said with a smile: "how can I be funny to go back by car alone, why don''t I go to the bookstore with you?" "No, we expect to go for a long time. You have your work to do. If you want to go with us, won''t it delay you?" Han Xiaofen said for her sake. Since she has said so, Enro is embarrassed to insist. She had to promise to go back first, but she didn''t promise to take the car when she came back. Instead, she chose to take a taxi and let the driver take them to the bookstore. When she insisted on doing so, I don''t know if it was her illusion. She seemed to see a trace of impatience in Han Xiaofen''s eyes. If Ann returns to the villa, she will do her own business. She was very quick, soon finished, and then went to clean the living room. "Young master, you are back." She heard uncle Tao''s voice. "Well." Then came Tang Yuchen''s deep voice. I remember a long time ago, every time Tang Yuchen came home, uncle Tao would greet him with such words. Now hearing this way of dialogue again, Enro''s heart can''t help a burst of excitement. She felt the footstep sound of Tang Yuchen coming in and adjusted her mood. She turned her head and looked at him, just on his dark eyes. "Young master..." If an droops her eyes, she makes a low, hoarse voice. Tang Yuchen asked her lightly: "are you new?" "Yes." Enro''s head is lower, and she is worried that he will say that her voice is ugly and not suitable for working here and will drive her away. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything and went upstairs. If Ann can not help looking at him, only in the place he can not see, she dare to look at him unscrupulously. After a while, Kangkang and they came back. As soon as Han Xiaofen came in, he asked her, "sister an, is the young master back?" "Well, just back." Han Xiaofen nodded her head and bent over to tell Kangkang to study. She asked him what he wanted to eat and she went to the kitchen to do it. Kangkang said casually, and then with some newly bought books, he couldn''t wait to go upstairs to show his father. After all the others have left, Enro continues to clean up. After some time, uncle Tao came up to her and told her to go shopping with aunt Zhou. Ann if nodded and agreed, and then saw Uncle Tao frowning and kneading his shoulder. She asked, "Uncle Tao, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6133 "Old problem, scapulohumeral periarthritis." Uncle Tao gave her a faint smile, "you go to be busy with you, I''m fine." If an nods, she goes to Aunt Zhou and goes shopping with her. They bought a lot of things. She knew that the day after tomorrow is Tang Yuchen''s thirty sixth birthday, so they will start to prepare today. They didn''t come back until very late. The meal had already been eaten, but they left a meal for them. Ann Ruo and aunt Zhou went to the kitchen to eat alone, and then went back to the room to sleep. The servant room in the villa is a room for two people. An Ruo lives with an 18-year-old young girl whose mother used to work as a domestic helper in Tang family. Later, Tang Yuchen was in a slump and the servants were scattered. However, when he came back again, uncle Tao helped him contact the old servant who he had trusted before and continued to work. But the opposite girl''s mother was not in good health, so she was recommended to come. "Sister Ann, are you asleep?" After turning off the light, the girl on the opposite bed asked her softly. "Not yet," murmured Ann "I can''t sleep. How about you?" "Well, I''m not sleepy at the moment." Ann said softly. The girl''s name is Jin Yanyan. After listening to an ruo''s words, she immediately came to her interest. "Let''s have a chat, and we can fall asleep." I''m afraid it''ll be dawn just by chatting. In the dark, Enro stares at the ceiling and gives a submissive Eugene. On the day when Ann Ruo first came to work as a servant, people here knew about her terrible voice. But no one looked down on her, because she gave them the feeling of a simple and approachable woman in her thirties. In the eyes of the young servant, she was a calm, resourceless, kind-hearted and trustworthy elder sister. In the eyes of the older servants, she was a diligent and honest young man. Therefore, the people here are unable to guard against her. Whenever they want to gossip, they will take the initiative to talk to her. In particular, Jin Yanyan, a very young, unstable and gossipy girl, has nothing to hide from her. Now, it is estimated that the swallow has found the listener. "Sister an, what do you think of Han Xiaofen?" She expected to ask, if Ann can naturally hear, what kind of answer she is looking forward to. "I don''t know her very well. I just came here, and I don''t have much contact with her." Jin Yanyan snorted softly: "many people say she is very good, but I don''t like her. They didn''t see it, but I know that she was kind to the young master and the young master, hoping that the young master could marry her, so that she could become a young grandmother "Is it?" Ann asked suspiciously. Jin Yanyan nodded fiercely: "of course it is true. She''s just graduated from college. Why do you want to be a servant here because she has a degree? There must have been a plot, otherwise we would not have done this kind of work. " An ruo''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtful color, "is very strange, ordinary college students do not want to enter the enterprise to work, when a white-collar?" "Yes, you think it''s strange, don''t you? That''s why I said she wanted to be a servant. You don''t know, when having dinner, the young master has a toothache and doesn''t want to eat. She takes the initiative to tell him stories and coax him to eat. Well, she wanted to make a good impression in front of the young master, but I felt that she was so fake and pretentious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6134 "She also gave Tao Shuer a bottle of medicine and wine, which was specially used to Treat Periarthritis of shoulder. She all wanted to please, not only hoped that the young master could be able to see her and like her. But the young master will not look at her. She is just a little similar to the mother of the young master. So, do you think she can replace the mother of the young master? Hum, it is not me to look like any more, at least it is an alternative! " Jin Yanyan said a lot, if the focus of an if listen to is, Kang Kang actually toothache can not eat. She was worried that he was growing up, and how to not eat. She was blamed for her too much doting on him. Although she told him that she could not eat more sweets, she didn''t stop it too much when he liked it. If he had been restricted to sweet food, his teeth would not have cavities. "Sister Ann, do you say I am right?" If Ann had returned to God, he smiled and said, "maybe she didn''t have that mind." "Why not! The young master is handsome and rich. He is the best man I have ever seen. Han Xiaofen absolutely likes him. I dare to guarantee with my head! " "Yes, she may like him, but it doesn''t mean she is not good. As for what you say she is flattering the young master and the young master, it is better to say that she really likes them, so she is good to them. " "Sister Ann! You think her so well, Han Xiaofen is a very thoughtful person! I heard driver Wu say that every time he sent her and the young master out, she would find an excuse to let him come back first, and then when they came back, they were in the master''s car. Obviously, she was deliberately looking for excuses to take the young master''s car, and wanted to get close to him! " An ruowewei is stunned. No wonder today, hanxiaofen is kind to let her come back in the car of Wu driver. But when she refuses, her eyes flash impatient. She broke her plan. "Well, it makes sense to hear that." "I don''t know what I think I am going to do," said Ann. She was recognized by her, and jinyanyan was very happy, "it was this way..." Then they talked a few more and went to bed. If Ann did not sleep because of the words of the Golden Swallow, she slept well and her mood was very quiet. Han Xiaofen''s feelings about tangyuchen, she does not care, she just want to in this month, to determine that Tang Yuchen and Kang can live well, enough. The birthday of tangyuchen is approaching, and the people in the villa are busy. Clean up, arrange houses, equip with food All kinds of busy. If Ann was busy with her for a day, she was tired to sit on the steps of the garden and rest, no matter how cold the weather was outside. "Sister Ann, are you not afraid of the cold sitting on the ground?" Han Xiaofen came to her and asked with a smile. If Ann gets up, he shakes his head with a smile: "it''s OK, I''ll take a rest." "I know tomorrow is the birthday of the young master. I have been working hard for you both days. But there is welfare, uncle Tao said that the day after tomorrow, you can have a good rest. " Ann frowned, and she didn''t like her master like tone. Han Xiaofen did not notice her mood, she continued to smile: "sister an, can you make dumplings?" If Ann had intended to nod, or asked her with more heart, "what do you ask this?" "Tomorrow, the young master will eat dumplings. Uncle Tao hopes that everyone will make a dumpling for the young master. If the young master is happy, he will send us red envelopes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6135 Fortunately, she asked. Tang Yuchen always likes to eat the dumplings she makes. If she makes them for him, he can taste the dumplings she makes. Everyone''s dumplings look different, the weight is not the same, the seasoning is not the same, the feeling of eating is also different. She didn''t know if he could eat her dumplings, but she couldn''t take the risk. An Ruo shook her head and said, "the dumplings I made are not delicious. I still don''t want to do them." Han Xiaofen did not force her, she waved to her with a bright smile: "then I''ll go first, goodbye." "Goodbye." Looking at her brisk and cheerful pace, Enro was a little envious of her youth. It''s nice to be young. Life is full of beauty every day. Unfortunately, her youth, she did not have time to feel its gorgeous is coming to an end. At night everyone went back to their bedroom to sleep. If Ann couldn''t sleep, she got up and wanted to go to the kitchen to get some milk. She went into the living room and saw that the kitchen light was on and there seemed to be someone inside. In front of the refrigerator, Kangkang, dressed in pajamas, stepped on a small bench and took out a bottle of milk. As she was preparing to get down, she saw an Ruo standing at the door. "Auntie Joan, haven''t you slept yet?" He asked her in surprise. Ann if curved lip to smile: "be hungry?" The little guy was embarrassed to smile. Half an hour later, an Ruo came out with the preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, filled a bowl and handed it to Kangkang, who was sitting in a proper way. "Come on, this porridge is rotten by me, but it''s not cooked at a low heat, so it doesn''t taste very good." It was evening, and she had no time to cook porridge for him, for fear of delaying his sleep. Kangkang smelled it and showed a lovely smile: "if aunt ANN is modest, porridge is very fragrant, it must be delicious." "Eat more if you like." "Well." The little guy nodded heavily, picked up the spoon and began to eat. Even if he was very hungry, he was still chewing slowly and not gobbling. Ann if concerns to ask him: "tooth is very painful?" "A little bit. How do you know my toothache Kangkang''s reaction was not slow. "You''re hungry at this time, but you don''t have enough during the day. And I heard that you don''t want to eat because of your toothache. Kang Just now I saw you only take milk, not other things to eat, that is, you can''t eat other things. Is your tooth really painful? Let''s go to the hospital again tomorrow Speaking of the latter, if Ann is more worried about him, she would like to take him to the dentist now. Kangkang shook his head: "actually, it''s not very painful. It''s just that I have a meal when I feel the most pain." "Let''s go to the dentist tomorrow." Ann continued to suggest. "Not tomorrow. Tomorrow is Dad''s birthday. I''m going to celebrate dad''s birthday at home. Come back in two days. I''m fine "But you can''t eat." Ann if anxious way, "you are now long body time, how can hungry belly." The little guy turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Auntie ruo''an, you cook porridge for me every day, so that I won''t be hungry." "How can you eat porridge every day? If your teeth are sick, you should treat them. Don''t let the decay become more and more serious." Ann can''t help but teach him a lesson in his parent''s voice. Kangkang was not angry. He suddenly asked her, "Auntie ruo''an, do you have any children?" Ann if stupefied, "what do you ask this to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6136 The little guy sighed and deliberately said, "I think if you have children, your children will say you are a long winded mother." Really? I''m really wordy? " Ann asked with self doubt. Kangkang lowered his head and ate two mouthfuls of porridge, drooping long eyelashes and whispering, "Auntie ruo''an, I lied to you. In fact, your child will be very happy, because my mother is also like you, very concerned about me, so I am very happy, I believe your child will be very happy If the eyes of ANN can''t help shaking, the little guy continued to say: "Auntie ruo''an, you really look like my mother. Are mothers with children all the same? " He raised his big eyes to look at her, which did not hide his missing for his mother. Enro''s heart seemed to be pinched by someone. Before she could react, her hand was out of control and hugged his small body. "Do you miss your mother so much?" She asked, touching his head. Kangkang nestled in her arms without struggling, "well, I miss her so much, but she never comes back. I cry, she doesn''t come back, I don''t eat, she doesn''t come back, I don''t go to school, she still doesn''t come back. Dad said Mom would come back, but when would she come back? When I grow up, but it will take me a long time to grow up... " "Auntie Joan, are you also a mother? Would you leave your child and not show up, regardless of him?" The little guy asked her in tears. In front of others, he is a smart and sensible boy who never cries. But he is just a child, he is also very vulnerable, when thinking about his mother, he will cry helplessly. They all thought that he would not be too sad without his mother. They were wrong. He was very sad and sad. He just didn''t want others to know that he was not strong. If Ann hugs him tightly, heartache can''t do. Kangkang, I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry Tears fall down, if Ann used a lot of strength, only to restrain the impulse to recognize him. "Young master, I have also been a mother. I know that the mother loves her children most. Your mother will not leave you, regardless of you, you have to believe that she has always loved you, always love you "Woo Then why doesn''t she come back? " Kang Kang asked wrongly. If Ann let go of him a little, wiped his tears with a handkerchief, and said with a gentle smile: "maybe, she doesn''t come back because of her reasons and difficulties. Believe me, as long as there is a chance, she will come back quickly, absolutely not a minute "Really?" Ann if heavy nod: "really, Auntie does not cheat you." Kangkang looked at her and leaned back on her arms. His small face was buried in her chest and sniffed. He muttered, "Auntie, you smell the same as your mother. Can you hold me more and let me smell it more?" Enro hesitated for a moment, her arms still clasped his body. "Of course, as long as you don''t dislike your aunt." "I don''t dislike auntie. Auntie, I like you very much. You are as kind as your mother." Ann if curved lips show understanding smile, is really a silly child, is not like the mother, I was your mother originally. Kangkang was full and tired of crying. He lay prone in her arms, there is sleepiness, if Ann patted his body, let him sleep at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6137 He lay prone in her arms, there is sleepiness, if Ann patted his body, let him sleep at ease. Looking at the child''s sleeping face, she could not help but kiss his face. This is her baby, she really likes him! Gently pick up the little guy, she found that he was a lot heavier, she could hardly hold him. Ann Ruo just turned around and saw the man standing upstairs. She was startled. The scream almost overflowed from her throat. The one standing upstairs is Tang Yuchen. He looks at them from a commanding position. His eyes are dark. She doesn''t know what he is thinking. And when did he come and what did he hear? If an is guilty and nervous, she bows her head and calls him gently: "young master Have you not rested yet? " "Send the child into the room." Tang Yuchen open mouth light way. Yes Enro goes upstairs with Kangkang in her arms. She walks past him and heads for the child''s room. He follows her and walks into the bedroom with her. Put Kangkang on the bed and cover him with a quilt. If an turns around and still lowers her head, she whispers, "young master, do you have anything else to tell you? Or I''ll step back. " Tang Yuchen looked at her and said nothing. He turned around and walked out of the room. If Ann couldn''t decide what he meant, she went out with a hesitation, turning off the light and closing the door. Outside, still wearing a black shirt and trousers, no bath for pajamas, the man suddenly asked her, "what did you eat just now?" "Young master''s stomach is a little hungry, I cooked him some preserved eggs and lean meat porridge." "What else? Bring me a bowl to my study." The front is clearly a question, and then it becomes an irresistible order. Tang Yuchen finish saying to walk toward the study, also do not give her the opportunity to answer. As Ann went downstairs, he wondered anxiously whether he had seen anything. Maybe he didn''t see anything, otherwise he would have asked her. She relaxed a lot, but still a little nervous. She wasn''t sure if she would be able to face him alone for a while. She knocked on the door with a large bowl of porridge and walked into his study. She put the porridge in front of him and said respectfully, "young master, eat slowly. I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks later." She turns to want to go, Tang Yuchen opens mouth to call her: "wait." "Is there anything else?" Ann looks back calmly. The man''s deep eyes looked at her, light asked: "what''s your name?" Li ruo''an. " All of a sudden, she regretted taking the pseudonym for herself. At the beginning, the name was chosen to commemorate the past, and it also had the upper hand emotionally. Now think about it, it''s not safe to take this name, it''s easy to think about it. I hope he doesn''t doubt what''s good. He would have no doubt that she was a normal looking woman with a bad voice. Maybe she was too sensitive and worried. Tang Yuchen looks at her thoughtfully, when an if thinks he still wants to continue to ask, he light way: "go down first." "Yes." If she left with amnesty, she was glad that there was no flaw left. the birthday of Tang Yuchen is a top priority in the Tang family, which is more important than the Spring Festival. However, he never valued it and didn''t care about it, so every time he was busy working alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6138 Early in the morning, everyone got up quickly and began to prepare a good lunch. If Ann doesn''t need help in the kitchen, she can only keep cleaning the garden. Han Xiaofen and others are making dumplings in the kitchen. Everyone is in high spirits today. "Auntie Joan." Enro suddenly hears Kangkang calling her. She turned her head and unexpectedly saw Tang Yuchen. The man led Kangkang to her, and the little guy said to her with a smile: "Auntie Joan, now I''m going to see the dentist. You can go with us." "Now?" "Well, dad said to go to the dentist first and then come back for dinner." He is still very concerned about his children and knows to take him to the doctor early in the morning. However, the person accompanying Kangkang to the dentist is always Han Xiaofen. Why don''t you call her today? "What about sister Xiaofen? Why don''t you call her up? " She asked Kangkang. "Why call her? Don''t Auntie Joan want to go with me?" "Of course not." She just dare not get along with Tang Yuchen, he is too clever, if her disguise is not home, he is likely to see through. Tang Yuchen raises wrist to see time, light way: "go quickly, time is not early." He said to her that if Ann had to go, she was a servant and had no right to refuse the master. The car they took from the backyard to the main entrance was known only by the doorman, but not by anyone else. Anjuo and Kangkang are sitting in the back row of the car. Tang Yuchen drives. There are only three of them in the car. "Auntie Joan, what''s your child''s name?" Kangkang suddenly asked her with great interest. An Ruo Wei Zheng, "what do you ask this to do?" "You can bring him to my house. I want to be friends with him." Said the little guy expectantly. If an did not know how to answer, she pondered: "young master, aunt''s child just left aunt." "Ah, why?" Kangkang asked in amazement. "Because..." If an did not trace a look at Tang Yuchen, said in the heart has long been made up good words, "Auntie did not get married had children, so the child out of the aunt was sent to the orphanage." The little guy opened his eyes in surprise, as if he could not believe that looking at such a gentle and loving aunt, she would do something to lose her child. "Why did you send him to the orphanage?" He asked, a little angry. If an slightly droops the eye: "the aunt has no ability to raise him, therefore just had to send him to the orphanage to raise." Kangkang understood. He grabbed her hand and said eagerly, "take him back and let him live with us, so that you can support him." If an couldn''t help stroking his head, he said with a happy smile, "young master, thank you for your kindness. You are a good child She was glad that her child was so kind. "Auntie Joan, when will you pick him up? Why don''t we pick him up today? He must want to be with his mother. We can''t leave him in the orphanage any more If an reveals the color of embarrassment, she looks at Tang Yuchen, the meaning is self-evident. "Young master, I can''t take him to your house." Tang Yuchen in front of suddenly said: "which orphanage? I''ll have your child picked up in a moment He understood what she meant. She was worried that he would not agree to another free meal at home. If an raised his eyes, just on the rearview mirror, he looked over the dark eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6139 If an raised his eyes, just on the rearview mirror, he looked over the dark eyes. She looked away and shook her head. "Young master, I''m not worried that you don''t agree. I couldn''t find him at all. I went to him a few years ago and heard that he was adopted. " "How could that happen?" Kangkang is full of regret. Ann if smile way: "young master, you don''t have to regret, I think one day I will find him." "What''s the orphanage? As long as it''s adopted from an orphanage, I can help you find the child. " Tang Yuchen said. "Don''t bother. The adoptive family must be very good. He grew up with others than with me." "Children can grow better only when they are around their parents. Don''t you want to raise them in person at all? Come back early when he is young. " "No, it''s not fair to the adoptive parents. They treated him as a biological child and raised him for years, and I suddenly took him away. It was unfair to them. " "How do you know they are good to your children? What if your child doesn''t live well at all and is beaten and scolded every day? " Tang Yuchen continued to retort. Ann was choked up by his words. She has no adopted children at all. How can she get them back? Tang Yuchen said: "I can help you find your child, recognize or not is your thing, you should want to secretly see his situation." "Or you don''t want to recognize him at all. You''re still single now. You''re afraid he''ll drag you down, aren''t you? " "No!" Ann is busy shaking her head. Kangkang pulled her sleeve and anxiously said, "Auntie ruo''an, what my father said is reasonable. Let''s take him to live together." If Ann murmured bitterness in her heart, it was really self inflicted, and she should not make up a lie at random. She took a deep breath and said faintly, "young master, let me think about it. I just came to help you. I don''t want to cause you any trouble. Can I wait until I get my first month''s salary?" If he continues to press her, she says, "it''s none of your business!" See if he''s good enough to continue to be kind. Tang Yuchen did not force her again, he pondered a bit to nod: "you look at to do." Enro quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and the level finally passed. Said she did not see, Tang Yuchen has such a kind side. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. When Kangkang went to see the dentist, Enro was there with her. Her appearance is more nervous than Tang Yuchen on one side, what the doctor says she also writes down seriously. Out of the hospital, Tang Yuchen took Kangkang as an exception. He looked at her and said, "you were more nervous than me just now." Kangkang answered with a smile: "that''s Auntie ruo''an likes me very much, isn''t it?" Ann if busy nodded and showed a loving smile to the little guy: "yes, I like young master very much, naturally I care about his situation." Little guy complacent smile, Tang Yuchen facial expression no longer speak, if an is nervous ceaselessly, what did he see? When the car returns to the villa, if an has not got off the bus, she will see Han Xiaofen trotting towards them. If you can''t find her, you can''t find her Kangkang jumped out of the car and replied, "Dad took me to the dentist. Sister Xiaofen, are the meals ready?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6140 Han Xiaofen looked at an Ruo lightly, and then looked at Tang Yuchen with a smile, "it''s done. Come in, young master. Everyone is waiting for your birthday Tang Yuchen did not answer her, but looked to an if, the latter''s heartbeat suddenly speeds up, did he really see what?! It''s not her narcissism that thinks she''s all like this. He can recognize her. It''s his eyes that are so different today. Anyway, it gives her a feeling of fluffy in the heart. If an looks calm and follow, the man asked her: "do you know how to make dumplings?" "No!" No, it''s too fast. She was busy drooping her head and nodding, "young master, I can do everything else, but I''m not proficient in cooking." "Yes, sister an can''t make dumplings. We''ve made a lot of dumplings. You can eat them comfortably." Han Xiaofen pure smile way. The man stopped speaking and turned to the living room. "Dad, wait for me." Kangkang quickly catch up, if an wants to go, finally, Han Xiaofen is not in a hurry to leave. "Sister Ann." She said with a smile, "where did you all go just now? All blame me. I shouldn''t have stayed in the kitchen to make trouble for everyone. I didn''t have time to go out with the young master. " Ann if light look at her, said: "did not go to where, young master toothache, accompany him to see the dentist." Han Xiaofen looks slightly stiff, but her mood is just a flash. "What does the doctor say and what should I pay attention to?" She asked eagerly, as if she really cared about Kang Kang. "What the doctor said is still those words. There is nothing special to pay attention to..." If Ann did not hide from her, after all, more people care about health, which is also a good thing. When she went out of the living room, if an didn''t follow in, she said goodbye to Han Xiaofen and took a detour to the backyard to clean up. Today is Tang Yuchen''s birthday. To tell the truth, she wants to be with him and spend it with him. However, his abnormality made her dare not show any horse''s feet any more. She was really afraid that he would recognize her. Just after sweeping the ground for a while, a servant came to call her and said that the young master asked her to go there. If the heart of an Ruo is very uneasy, Tang Yuchen, did you see what? She summoned up her courage to go to the living room and found that there was no one in it. On the dining table, only Kangkang and he were sitting. "Young master, what about the others?" Ann if doubt asked, his birthday, we should not accompany here, spend with him? "They are not needed here." Man light way, his birthday does not like too many people, as long as he cares about the people around enough. "What do you want me to do?" Naturally, she knew his character, but why did he drive away the others only to call her in. Kangkang waved to her and said with a smile, "Auntie ruo''an, I want to eat your preserved egg and lean meat porridge, so my father asked you to come." Ann if the concern asked him: "teeth or very painful?" "No, it''s just that I don''t want to eat." The little guy shook his head. How can we not eat! "It''s OK to eat porridge, but you have to have some rice first and then porridge later, or I won''t make it for you." "Well, I''ll eat now." Kangkang picks up chopsticks to eat. An Ruo smiles and turns into the kitchen. It seems that Tang Yuchen didn''t see anything. He asked her to come just because Kangkang wanted to eat her porridge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6141 After finishing, an Ruo carries porridge to go out, not only Kang Kang ate a bowl, Tang Yuchen also ate a bowl. They didn''t like to eat all the delicacies on the table, but preferred porridge made by her. She didn''t know whether they were tired of delicious food, so they wanted some plain food. "You sit down and eat together." Tang Yuchen said lightly to her that the tone was an order that could not be refused. "No, I''m not hungry now." If Ann waved her hand, Kangkang jumped out of the chair and took her to sit down. "Auntie Ruo an, please eat with us. You haven''t eaten anything since you went out in the morning. You must be hungry. " Ann if embarrassed to sit down, again sighed: "young master, I am just a servant, you are too kind to me." The little guy raised his chin slightly and said directly with a smile, "that''s because I like you. Whoever I like will be good to whom. Auntie Joan, I''m not so nice to the others. " Ann can''t help but ask, "is it? What about your sister Xiaofen? You like her, too. Be nice to her As soon as she finished asking, she couldn''t help but reflect on herself. Sure enough, her heart was still uncomfortable with Han Xiaofen. Kangkang looked at her and said in silence, "well, I like Xiaofen sister because she is a good person And I think of my mother when I see her. " An ruowei Leng, listen to his tone, he does not seem to like Han Xiaofen very much. "Well, I''ve heard that she''s a little bit like your mother." She nodded clearly. Kangkang put down his chopsticks and explained to her, "she is very much like my mother, but my mother is very beautiful and beautiful. She is much more beautiful than Xiaofen''s sister." "Is it?" Ann if can''t help but smile, hear her son praise her, her heart is sweeter than eating honey. "Of course, Auntie Joan, when my mother comes back, I''ll introduce her to you. You''ll be good friends." "Why?" "I just feel like you''re going to be good friends." Children''s instincts don''t make sense. If Ann laughs again, her son is really different. Otherwise, she will not be keenly aware that Li ruo''an will become good friends with an Ruo. They are a person at all. If they become friends, they are naturally the best friends. Tang Yuchen waited for them to finish saying, just light open mouth: "eat quickly, cool!" "Oh." The little guy nodded his head. He was afraid that Ann Ruo would be stiff, so he took a lot of dishes for her. "Auntie ruo''an, you are too thin. Eat more. This is delicious, and there is this..." If Ann didn''t refuse to eat this meal, she was still very selfish. Even if she risked being seen through by Tang Yuchen, she also wanted to accompany him to have this meal, because today is his birthday, and she doesn''t want to miss this day. And the fact that she had dinner with them soon spread. When an Ruo was working in the backyard, Han Xiaofen went straight to him. "Sister Ann, are you finished?" She stood behind her and asked. If Ann stopped weeding and turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?" Han Xiaofen squatted down beside her, bit her lips and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Everyone is very curious, so I was sent to ask you. We want to know why the young master wants you to have dinner with him and the young master today? " Not to beat around the Bush, very direct questions, on the contrary, people can not feel her heart, will think that she is just pure curiosity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6142 If Ann has to admit that Han Xiaofen is a very smart woman, at least she has seen the most understanding of the right person. She said to her, "there''s no reason. The young master doesn''t want to eat. Let me get some porridge for him. Later, the young master understood my hard work and asked me to eat with them. " Han Xiaofen asked strangely, "do you like your porridge? Have you ever made porridge for him? " "Well, one night the young master was hungry, and everyone was sleeping, and I made him some porridge before I had." If Ann tells the truth. Han Xiaofen smiles again. The smile is unpredictable. "That''s what the young master is like. He wants to give back the favor to others, and he doesn''t want to owe anyone at all. Sister Ann, you are busy with your work. I''m going to do some work She got up and walked two steps, and then asked her, "by the way, sister Ann, are you married? I didn''t even hear about you. " Ann if calm looking at her, perhaps the sun is a bit dazzling, and Han Xiaofen''s smile also some thorn eyes. "I''m married." She said faintly. The young girl laughed more and more brightly. "I guess you are married, sister Ann. You must be very affectionate with your husband. Do you have any children? " If Ann sighs in the heart, young, why so scheming. Isn''t it better to be pure at her age? "I used to have a child, but my present husband and I have no children." If Ann equivocal, this is both true and easy to confuse people. "Well. Sister Ann, I wish you happiness Han Xiaofen gave a pure smile and left. Enro takes back her eyes and keeps working. She knew what she meant, and she was not afraid to answer her truth. She wanted to tell her the truth, so as to dispel Tang Yuchen''s suspicion of her. After working in the garden for a day, it''s getting dark. An ruocai changes her work clothes and plans to go back to her bedroom to take a bath and sleep. The living room is full of lights, and the servants have not had a rest at this time. If an walked into the living room, only saw Tang Yuchen a person sitting on the sofa drinking, in addition to him, there is no one here. As soon as her front foot went in, her back foot wanted to escape. How could she meet him alone again. "Stop." Tang Yuchen calls her, he side head, black eye to her twinkle eye. "Young master Have you not rested yet? " Enro stood where she was and asked him in a low voice. In front of him, she always acts submissive. Only in this way can the relationship between master and servant be reflected. Tang Yuchen put down his glass, got up and walked slowly towards her. With every step he took, her heart beat faster. When she smelled the light alcohol gas from him, her heart beat was out of order. "Young master, do you have any orders?" Ann asked him calmly. Tang Yuchen stops in the place of half step away from her, he looks at her, tiny frown: "I am very terrible?" Ann if Leng for a moment, then shake his head. "Since I''m not terrible, why do you want to run away every time you see me?" "I don''t have one." The man slightly pulls the corner of the mouth, reveals the light irony, "does not have?" He slightly bowed his head, close to her, dark eyes into her eyes, he gently said: "look, you want to turn around and run away now." She wants to run away, not afraid of him, is afraid to face him alone.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6143 "Young master, you are drunk." If Ann calmly points out this fact, only when he is drunk will he discuss with a servant such a boring problem. "I''m not drunk." Tang Yuchen retorted, but it was a bit of cover up. If Ann is sure that he is really drunk, "young master, go upstairs and have a rest. It''s getting late." Tang Yuchen straightened up and pointed to several bottles of wine on the tea table and said faintly: "the wine has not been drunk yet. I will go to have a rest after I have drunk it. You Go down and have a rest. I don''t have to be served here. " With that, he went back to the sofa and continued to pour. There are still two bottles of wine to drink, when he finished drinking, it is estimated that people are drunk. It is impossible for Enro to let him drink alone here. She took his glass and gently advised him, "young master, drinking too much will hurt your health. You''d better go and have a rest. Otherwise, I''ll let uncle Tao take care of you. " Without the cup, the man simply held the bottle to his mouth. He took a big gulp and squinted and said, "no one has ever dared to persuade me to drink less." "You don''t have to persuade me. I can''t sleep until I finish drinking these drinks." If the pupil of ANN shrinks slightly, the heart is very uncomfortable because of his words. Why should be drunk, ability falls asleep? Tang Yuchen looks at her one eye, hook hook lip, pour directly on sofa fierce pour wine. A bottle of wine was quickly drunk by him. He threw it away and reached for the second bottle. Enro snatched the bottle before him. "Young master, you can''t drink any more." "Bring it." He looked at her faintly. Ann Ruo shook his head obstinately: "you really can''t drink any more. If you can''t sleep, I can Give you a massage and you''ll soon be able to relax and fall asleep I hope he doesn''t find her proposal too frivolous. "Can you massage?" Tang Yuchen asked in doubt. "Well, a little." Almost without hesitation, the man nodded and said, "OK, you come." If Ann is in a hurry, do you really want to give him a massage? Tang Yuchen got up and went directly to the upstairs, "move quickly and keep up." Ann if in situ Leng for a while, had no choice but to follow behind him, to his bedroom. She told herself that it was just a massage, there was no other meaning, he did not doubt anything, so calm down, do not panic. Do a good job in the construction of the heart, she relaxed a lot, look more natural. If Ann thought he would lie down and give her a massage, he pointed to the sofa and said to her, "you sit down first, I''ll take a bath." Enro swished on his eyes. The man''s eyes were dark. She couldn''t see through his heart. When she didn''t respond, Tang Yuchen had already entered the bathroom. If Ann can''t help laughing bitterly, can she escape at this time. Only a few minutes, Tang Yuchen came out of the bathroom. He always takes a bath very fast, but it seems to be very fast today. Enro looks at him coming out and suddenly stands up straight. Come on, can you get dressed before you come out? Tang Yuchen only encircles a bath towel around his waist, revealing his strong upper body and long and strong legs. His appearance is too charming and casual. It''s not a swimming pool, it''s not a massage parlor, it''s his bedroom. It''s not day, it''s night. She is not his wife, she is his servant. Does he know he looks too naked? Anyway, respect each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6144 What''s more, it''s lonely and widowed Tang Yuchen lies on her back on the bed, closes her eyes and interrupts her thoughts lightly: "start it." If Ann comes back to her senses, maybe she is too thoughtful. He''s a free man, maybe he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Walk to the bedside, if still lift the quilt to cover him on the body. Tang Yuchen opened her eyes unexpectedly. She explained, "be careful of catching a cold." It''s winter now, even if the temperature in the villa is constant temperature, it''s easy to catch a cold. The man didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and waited for her service. Enro took a deep breath, sat down beside him, put her finger on his temple. In fact, she does not know massage, but can not let him continue to drink, she can only fake. For her poor massage technology, Tang Yuchen did not have any reaction. He closed his eyes tightly as if he were asleep. As time went by, Enro gradually relaxed and became more and more natural and skilled. Thinking that he might be asleep, she stopped to call him softly: "young master? Are you asleep? " Tang Yuchen did not answer, she got up to want to leave, the man suddenly opened a way: "hear you are married?" She was startled and turned to find that he was still with his eyes closed. Well. " In name, she''s married in name. "Oh? I thought you were single and kind enough to help you find your baby. " He opened his eyes, sat up and pinched her wrist. He said coldly, "you don''t want to find the child, but you are afraid that he will drag you down." Enro is again frightened by his actions, and the pain on his wrist reminds her how angry he is. She frowned and asked him, "what''s wrong with you, young master?" The man pulled hard, she fell on his body, and quickly away from him. "Young master?" Tang Yuchen''s face was expressionless, and her eyes were full of haze, "is it possible to get married and not to have children? You''re afraid he''ll drag you down, so you don''t want him, right? Are you afraid that if you recognize a child, your husband will dislike you, or do you not want your child at all? " Enro''s eyes are wide with shock. Why did he say that? What did he mean. She was just his servant. How could her affairs have anything to do with him? Why was he so angry? Ann if very flustered, does he see that she is Enro? If it does, why not debunk her? "Say, isn''t it like that?" Tang Yuchen is gloomy low roar, the look in the eyes is frightening as if wants to eat a person. Enro bit his lip and pulled his hand away. Free, she quickly stepped back and stared at him. "Young master, this is my private affair, and has nothing to do with you! Although I am working for you, you have no right to interfere with my affairs! " Tang Yuchen was stunned and the anger in his eyes gradually disappeared. Drooping his eyes, he said faintly, "you''re right. I shouldn''t ask about your affairs. It wasn''t me just now For you, you go out. I''m going to have a rest But Ann was stunned. He said it wasn''t aimed at her? Is he just making use of the subject, just disdaining her behavior? It should be like this. In order to marry Mo Hua, she almost didn''t want Kangkang. Maybe at that time, he had a lot of problems with her. Wow, she was scared to death. She thought he saw through her identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6145 Wow, she was scared to death. She thought he saw through her identity. "Young master, you should rest early." Enro whispers to him and turns out of the bedroom. Standing at the door, she looked at the closed door, sad. Tang Yuchen, because of me, what have you experienced? If you don''t drink, you can''t sleep. If you encounter a similar situation, you will lose control of your emotions. How did you get over the past year or so? At that time, you must be very sad to know that I was dead. And the same pain, how can I bear to let you experience it again Ann if for a long time to take back the line of sight, gloomy down the stairs. - "sister Ann." Han Xiaofen comes towards her. If an stops her work, she thinks that she has something to do with her? Han Xiaofen face dignified, she asked her: "are you free now, I want to talk to you." It seems that what she is going to tell her this time is a little serious. Ann nodded and asked her, "what do you want to say to me?" Han Xiaofen looked around and made sure there was no one else around. Then she asked her bluntly, "sister an, do you like young master?" Ann if astonished, "why do you ask?" "Last night I saw you following the young master into his room. When you came out, it was an hour. Have you been alone for so long that nothing has happened to you? " She saw what happened yesterday. However, even if she and Tang Yuchen stayed in the bedroom for an hour, she did not see anything and could not suspect them like this. "Nothing happened to us," Enro said coldly. That''s what you''re asking. I''m done with that. Go away She turned to work and didn''t want to talk to her any more. Han Xiaofen walked up to her and said, "sister an, why are you hostile to me? I just want to ask you, also want to remind you, don''t do sorry to your husband. You have a husband, don''t you, but now you and the young master Sister an, I''m not jealous of a gentleman. You''ve only been here for a few days. You''ve come so close to the young master. So I have no doubt that you are seducing the young master If Ann is not angry, her answer is still the same: "I have nothing to do with him." Han Xiaofen didn''t believe it at all. "If you have nothing to do with the young master, why go to the dentist with the young master? If the young master doesn''t call on me or other people, he just calls on you? I''m the young master''s close nurse, and I do all his things, which we all know. But the young master asked you to accompany him to the dentist and asked you to make porridge for him. Why do you call me? I have made porridge for young master. Why not call me? Are you really good at craftsmanship If Ann clenched the broom, it was not what she said, "it''s because young master likes me." "Well, even if the young master likes you. But just because the young master likes you, he allows you to eat with them at the same table? Even uncle Tao can''t have dinner with them, neither can I. you can. And last night, the young master''s room never allowed any woman to step into half a step, even cleaning is a man. Aunt Zhou can''t enter his room, but last night, the young master allowed you to go in and let you stay for an hour. How can you explain that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6146 Enro''s heart was a little flustered, she mumbled: "the master said he couldn''t sleep, I said I would massage, so he asked me to give him a massage to help him sleep." Hearing this, Han Xiaofen turned pale. She opened her eyes in disbelief, and her heart trembled so much that she couldn''t speak. Seeing her reaction, Ann knew it was serious again. To tell you the truth, she was more frightened than she was. "Han Xiaofen, don''t speculate. What you said just now doesn''t mean anything. Maybe the young master doesn''t like other women, and I''m safe for him, so he doesn''t treat me as a woman... " At the end of the day, Enro couldn''t go on. Her words could not even be convinced by herself. Does Tang Yuchen really not regard her as a woman and allow her to enter his bedroom? Everything that happened last night came to mind She turned pale and knew she couldn''t stay in this place any longer. Han Xiaofen took a deep breath and said sadly, "I hope things are like what you said But sister an, I have been waiting for the young master for a year. I know that he doesn''t like anyone to come near him and touch him. Even when he''s eating, we can''t get too close. However, he allows you to massage him... " If an eye light micro tremor, only tightly bite the lip flap, can restrain the body''s shaking. "Sister an, I don''t know what means you used to let the young master get close to you and like you. But don''t forget that you are a man with a husband. Even if you don''t have a husband, you are not worthy of a young master. So, please leave him early What''s wrong with her? An ruosheng said, "you said so much that you were afraid that he would like me. In fact, you like him and want to get him, right?" Han Xiaofen straightened her back, raised her chin slightly and said, "yes, I like young master, and I have never thought of hiding anyone. I really like him, like young master, I met him is providence. Sister an, you should have heard that my appearance is very similar to the young master''s mother, and the young master loves his mother very much. But the young master''s mother died and will never come back. So God let me meet the young master, just want me to replace the young master''s mother, accompany them. It''s the will of God. No one can change it! " Ann looked at her shocked, she did not think she would have such a thought. "Sister an, even if the young master is a little special to you now, I firmly believe that I must be the one he likes in the end! I love him very much, and I am willing to give my life and everything for him. I am the most worthy person in the world to be with him! " With that, she turned her head and strode away. If Ann suddenly covers the heart, the body feels very cold, the whole body''s blood seems to be frozen. Han Xiaofen and Tang Yuchen''s encounter, is it really the will of God? Does God see that she doesn''t deserve to be with Tang Yuchen, so she sent Han Xiaofen to love him? "No, it''s not like that!" Ann if the pain of squatting on the ground, can not help but tears. She is not dead, she has been trying to come back to them, why to find someone to replace her? But even if she is still alive, she will soon Is it really the arrangement of God? This understanding of the impact on Enro is not small, her whole person seems to have no soul, paralyzed on the ground, motionless. "Sister Ann, why are you sitting on the ground? What''s the matter with you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6147 "Sister Ann, why are you sitting on the ground? What''s the matter with you? " I don''t know how long after that, she heard the cry of Jin Yanyan. "Sister Ann, get up quickly. It''s so cold that you don''t want to die!" Jin Yanyan hurried forward to pull her up. If she had no strength all over, she did not pull her. "Sister Ann, get up quickly. What''s the matter with you?" Hear her anxious voice, Ann if just return to God, she is blankly look at her one eye, and then strenuously prop up the body. Jin Yanyan held her hand, feeling like a thick piece of ice. She worried: "sister an, you are sick, your hands are so cold!" "I It''s OK. " An Ruo shook her head and pulled out a faint smile: "I will go back to sleep for a while and it will be OK." "Are you really OK? Your body is so cold. " "Well, it''s really OK." If an insists that she''s OK, Jin Yanyan has no choice but to help her go back to her room to have a rest. It took them a long time to get back into the bedroom. Fortunately, the temperature in the room was very high. Jin Yanyan helped her lie on the bed, covered her with quilts, and poured a cup of hot water for her to drink. "Sister an, this is a cold medicine. Take some and don''t get sick." Jin Yanyan picked her up and put the medicine to her mouth. If Ann didn''t refuse, she took the medicine and said thank you. "Go and do your work. I want to sleep." If an whispers to her, Jin Yanyan instructs her to do something. Only Ann Ruo was alone in the room, and the boundless loneliness also attacked her heart. She has experienced several life and death in her life, but this time, she is very, very afraid. How to do, she does not want to die, who will help her, let her through this difficult time? Enro''s heart is bitter and sad, she shed a lot of tears, to the end of the muddle sink into the dark. - "what''s going on here?" I don''t know how long she slept. She seemed to hear Tang Yuchen''s roar. Enro tried to open her eyes, but the next second she fell into a coma. "Why don''t people wake up..." Her blood Now the weather is It depends... " There was a sudden burst of strength from her hand, and someone held her hand tightly. Listen to me You can''t think of this time Death Don''t let go The intermittent conversation came into her mind, her head hurt, like someone was pulling in her head with a rusty saw. Enro frowned tightly, sweating all over her body. Later, she had a dream that Tang Yuchen tore off the mask on her face and tore down her identity. He seized her hand and announced coldly that he would not let her leave even if she died! No matter where she goes in the future, he will follow. She shook her head, he continued to sneer: "even if you die, I will follow!" "No!" If Ann wakes up from her dream and gasps for breath. Seeing that this was her room, she realized that what had just happened was just a dream. But why did she feel the scene in her dream so real? If Ann wiped the sweat on her forehead, people gradually calmed down. Maybe she shouldn''t come back. Is she overestimating herself and underestimating Tang Yuchen. Her disguise, he may have seen it? What Han Xiaofen said reappears in her mind, and her words are not unreasonable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6148 She is a woman with ordinary appearance and 30 years old. She has just come to help her for a few days. What is the attraction of Tang Yuchen? Thinking that he had to help her find children, he asked her to accompany him to dinner. He asked her if she was afraid of him and allowed her to massage him And the way he looked at her. These alone are enough to show that he is special to her. She knows him. He is not the kind of person who is easily moved. He couldn''t have forgotten Enro and fell in love with Li ruo''an. Besides the people he cares about, no matter who he is, he will not pay special attention to and get close to. He approached her, and the only explanation was He was questioning her identity. Maybe he heard her talk with Kangkang that night. Maybe he began to doubt her since that night. Yes, it must be. After that night, there was more contact between them. Ann if more want to be sure, he has not debunked her, just in doubt, not sure. No, she has to get out of here before he''s completely sure! Her time is running out, and it''s time to leave. Ann rushes to get out of bed and pack up. In the middle of cleaning up, she stopped again, and a few tears fell on the back of her hand without warning. Her children, the man she loves, they will never see each other again. She was so reluctant to part with them. As soon as she thought that this departure was a farewell, her heart was tearing like pain, which made her wish to take out her heart and no longer bear such pain. But no matter how painful, she had to leave. One person''s pain is better than three people''s Enro was weeping and packing. Her movements were slow, but she didn''t have much. No matter how slow she was, she quickly packed everything up. Wipe away the tears on her face, she gritted her teeth and decided to leave today, can''t drag any more! Goodbye, Tang Yuchen, goodbye Kangkang, goodbye Xiaoji. Yes, after leaving here, she has to take a look at Xiao Ji. Enro left a note and opened the door to leave. At this time, there was no one in the living room, which was a good opportunity for her to leave. As she walked to the door of the living room, a big shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. If an raised her head and saw that the person in front of her was not someone else, it was Tang Yuchen that she didn''t want to meet. She opened her eyes in amazement, but soon regained her composure, "young master, you are just in time. I Ah -- " before she finished her words, she was pushed to the ground by him. If Ann fell and sat on the hard floor, she looked at him in disbelief before she even had time to ache. The man looked down at her, thin lips tightly pursed. His face was expressionless and his eyes were full of haze. "If you bully people, do you want to escape?" His voice was full of forbearance. "What?" Ann if puzzled to ask. Tang Yuchen stepped forward and squatted down and grasped her collar. "Li ruo''an, I really despise you. You think you''ve been in my room, had dinner with me at the same table, and said a few words to me, you really think that I have a crush on you and are very special to you?! I tell you, in my eyes, you are just a humble servant He roared all over her head. What the hell is he talking about? Why can''t she understand a word? Looking at her confused appearance, Tang Yuchen abandoned her and stood up and said coldly: in a cold voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6149 "From today on, you are responsible for serving Han Xiaofen. When she is happy, you can leave! Listen to me. If you do something that makes her dissatisfied, you can''t bear the consequences! " Enro blinked, as if to understand his anger, his meaning. She turned pale and asked incredulously, "do you want me to please Han Xiaofen?" Tang Yuchen''s thin lips raised a hint of charming smile: "yes, I think you should be able to do it. These days, you are trying to please me "I flatter you? When did I please you? " Ann has the feeling that she and he are not on the same planet. "Didn''t you please me? So why give me a massage? I''ve seen your intentions for a long time, but I''m blind and I won''t look at anything like you! " If the pupil of an Ruo dilates, Tang Yuchen snores coldly and quickly moves his eyes away. It seems that one more look at her is defiling his eyes. "Somebody He yelled, and uncle Tao came quickly and respectfully asked him, "young master, what can I do for you?" "In the future, her job is to serve Han Xiaofen. If she doesn''t do well, she will deduct her salary! If she dares to resist, leave it to me! " Uncle Tao quickly glanced at an Ruo on the ground and dropped his eyes: "yes, young master." After the command, Tang Yuchen strode to the upstairs. Ann if stupefied several seconds to return to God, "wait a minute!" She wanted to stop him and make him clear why he was doing this to her. But his pace is too fast, in a flash people into the study. "Uncle Tao..." If Ann looked at him to one side, she murmured: "how is this going on?" Tao Shu sighed: "don''t you understand? You''ve upset someone. " Who is someone? Is it Han Xiaofen? He was angry with her because of Han Xiaofen. He wanted her to serve her well, and she had to be happy and satisfied. Enro''s mood suddenly good lost, and feel very funny. Why, at the moment, she has a feeling of being knocked out of the palace? She thought the position of the main palace was hers, and as a result It''s a surprising ending. Maybe falling from heaven to hell is that feeling. There is a shadow in front of her eyes. An Ruo raises her head blankly and sees Han Xiaofen with red eyes. "What are you doing sitting on the ground?" The latter asked her suspiciously, her eyes fell on the luggage on one side, and asked more suspiciously, "are you going to leave?" Yes, she is going to leave, where to think that she will suddenly meet the angry Tang Yuchen. "If you want to go, go quickly and pretend to fall on the ground. Do you want to wait for the young master to pity you?" Han Xiaofen said lightly. Seeing that she did not speak, Han Xiaofen frowned and showed disgust. She bypassed her and did not want to continue to talk to her. "You and Tang What did the young master say After that, an Ruo suddenly asked her. Han Xiaofen stopped and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" "What did you say to him?" Ann if prop up the body, aggravate the volume, sharp ask. Han Xiaofen turned her head and looked at her in surprise. The two women looked at each other coldly. After a while, Han Xiaofen sneered and said, "it''s OK to tell you. I confessed to the young master! But he didn''t accept me. He refused me. I asked him if he liked you. Guess what he said If an did not ask, but she would like to know what Tang Yuchen said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6150 Han Xiaofen looked at her appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "you have less dreams! Do you think the young master will admit that he likes you? Don''t be wishful thinking, young master can''t say like you! He didn''t accept me, he didn''t say he liked you At this point, her eyes darkened. "He just told me that I had no control over his affairs He also said that I was wishful thinking and that he would never accept me... " Han Xiaofen said as she wept. In this life, she only loved a man. She devoted herself to him and stayed with him for a whole year. However, he didn''t feel a little bit about her. This blow was too big for her. If an micro frown, she is very puzzled, since Tang Yuchen does not like Han Xiaofen, why should she be angry for her? No, she has to ask. She rushed upstairs and pushed the door of the study open. Tang Yuchen sits in front of the desk, the head is deep low, hear move static, he rises abruptly. Seeing her, his eyes flashed with surprise. "What are you doing in here?" He asked her coldly. If Ann closed the door behind her hand, she walked slowly to him, looking into his eyes, not wanting to miss any of his expressions. "Young master, I don''t understand one thing, so I want to ask you clearly." Tang Yuchen''s eyes are black and cold. He doesn''t speak. An Ruo holds his hands on the table and grits his teeth and says, "if you don''t say it clearly, I won''t accept it even if I die!" "What are you against?" He asked her lightly. She does not accept, why does he want to treat her like that, he clearly does not like Han Xiaofen, why to be angry with her for her! She wanted to know what he thought in his heart and how he felt about Han Xiaofen. "I met Han Xiaofen just now. She told me you didn''t like her. So I want to know, since you don''t like her, why do you treat me like that for her? " Tang Yuchen''s eyes did not move. He seemed to have settled his mind and didn''t want to talk to her. Ann if angry continued to ask: "you say ah, why do you treat me like that! I did not please you, did not want to attract your attention, not to bully Han Xiaofen, why do you treat me like that? Can you insult me just because I am your servant? " She can''t forget that he told her to wait on Han Xiaofen, that he was blind and couldn''t look at her, that she was just a humble servant. Even if she was Li ruo''an, his servant, he could not humiliate her! In the face of her anger, Tang Yuchen just picked her eyebrows. "Do you think I have wronged you?" He asked. "Yes! You are wronging me, and you are making trouble for no reason Obviously, he doesn''t like Han Xiaofen, but he still wants to make a start for her. This is not to find fault on purpose. Tang Yuchen is leisurely lean against the back of the chair, hook lip to smile gently, "even if I wronged you, which can how?" He is arrogant to say, if Ann is surprised to open his eyes, did not expect him to be so arrogant. "Do you admit that you are wronging me?" Tang Yuchen collected the smile from the corner of her mouth and said faintly: "it''s not all wronging you. You really make her unhappy and make her feel unhappy." An ruo''s heart is inexplicable a pain, he really cares about Han Xiaofen? "I didn''t do anything to her. Her opinion on me is her own business. You can''t ignore it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6151 "But I am an unreasonable person. If you make her unhappy, I will make you unhappy. Li ruo''an, even if you don''t accept ten thousand people in your mind, you have to do as I say. Otherwise, I won''t let you out of this villa. " The man''s tone is gentle, but it contains violence that can''t be ignored. She is very clear about what kind of person he is. Now she is just a servant to him. He won''t be soft on her when he gets angry. If Ann clenched his fist, drooping her eyes and asked, "why, you don''t like her, why do you want to protect her?" It''s not his style. He can''t stand up for this little conflict between women. Tang Yuchen is silent suddenly, if an is more puzzled. "Do you mean Do you really like her? " She asked tremblingly, "you treat her..." The man''s sharp eyes shot at her, if the words can''t come out. His thin lips almost closed into a line, and his firm chin was more clearly defined. Enro''s heart is sinking slowly and despairing. She thought of what Han Xiaofen had said: "it was providence that I met him I look very similar to the young master''s mother So God asked me to meet the young master, just to let me take the place of the young master''s mother and accompany them I love him very much The best person in the world to be with him is me Is he really attracted to her? Is this really the will of God? What is she? Why is she still alive? Enro''s face turned white. She felt so cold that her teeth were trembling. "Don''t guess what I mean!" Tang Yuchen suddenly roared, interrupted her thoughts and changed her consciousness. He got up, put his hands on the table, leaned forward and looked at her closely. "I only like one woman in my life! She will always be the only one who loves her. Listen to me. If you dare to say that I like that servant again, I will be rude to you! " Ann if astonished open eyes, listen to him to continue to say: "know why I want to be a leader for her?" He pulled a picture frame out of the drawer and held it in front of her. "Show me the person inside, she is my favorite woman!" It was Her previous photos If an Leng Leng staring at the photos of their own eyes in the fierce shaking. She is his favorite woman, he said, he only loves her in this life "Did you see her face? I will not let go of anyone who makes this face unhappy "You..." Ann if surprised, "because she looks similar to the woman you love, so you do it for her?" Tang Yuchen sneered: "otherwise what do you think it is?" "You don''t like her?" The man was angry all of a sudden, "I think I said it very clearly, you talk nonsense again and have a look!" Ann if the wise closed mouth, dare not ask him whether he likes Han Xiaofen this question again. But his idea is also too bizarre. He is not so much defending Han Xiaofen as he is protecting her face. Because Han Xiaofen is similar to her, he "Young master, don''t you feel your heart in her face every day?" She had no memory and violated his minefield again. Tang Yuchen''s face turned iron green. He stared at her coldly, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. He pinched her chin and raised the corners of his mouth playfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6152 "I''m afraid I''m attracted to you and not to her. What I care about is her face. My words are only said once today. From now on, you dare to guess, believe it or not... " The man''s enchanting face approached her, and the burning breath of breath was also sprayed on her face. Enro''s heart rate suddenly quickened. She pushed him away and screamed like a needle: "young master, please respect yourself!" Looking at her defensive appearance, Tang Yuchen''s face suddenly sank, and her eyes were full of thick haze. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in married women!" The word "married woman" is very heavy. Anruo''s face turned white, which was a pain in her heart. Since the day she promised to marry torture, there was no possibility for her and him. "I wish you knew that!" If Ann turns around suddenly, she will leave. "Don''t forget my orders, or I will make you worse than death!" Tang Yuchen in the back of the cold warning her. If Ann stopped, her back was straight, as if it would break. She looked back at him calmly and nodded obediently: "don''t worry, I will follow your instructions. But you also said that as long as she was happy, you would allow me to leave, didn''t you? " "Yes, you can leave or stay at that time." He said faintly. Ann nodded and walked out of his study. Now she does not dare to do the opposite with him, which is counterproductive. If he angered him, in case he was not polite to her, she would not be able to leave. Now what she can do is to reconcile with Han Xiaofen and leave here without hindrance. Besides, she also wanted to stay with them for a long time. Since he didn''t see through her identity, she didn''t have to leave in a hurry. Having figured out all this, Ann is at ease. She will stay here until the end of a month. It''s her deadline and she can''t waste it. An Ruo thinks, please Han Xiaofen is not a problem at all. As long as she quietly reveals the information that Tang Yuchen cares about her, maybe she will be happy immediately and will no longer be hostile to her. She made up her mind and the next day she decided to talk to her. What do you say, uncle Tao Ann asked in surprise. Uncle Tao repeated: "Xiaofen left last night. She asked me for a week''s leave and wanted to go out for relaxation." "Where did she go?" "I don''t know. It''s about traveling everywhere. It''s just there." If Ann is speechless, she actually left. How can she talk to her? Call her. It''s off. Yesterday, her confession was rejected. She must be very sad, or she would not pack up and leave immediately. It seems that she can only wait for her for a week until she comes back. In any case, she will stay and wait for time to leave. It doesn''t matter if she waits for a week. If Ann continues to do her former work, her body is just right, but she wants to do things, the more tired the better. She has been doing a lot of work all day. Is it her job that she scrambles to do, which makes everyone feel embarrassed and polite to see her. In fact, she didn''t want to work hard, she was just too cold It was getting colder and colder, and the cold current came several times. Within two days, there was a heavy snow in J City, which covered the whole ground. Standing upstairs in the morning, looking out, there is snow everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6153 Uncle Tao told her that she didn''t have to clean the garden for the time being, so she suddenly had nothing to do. When they want to help others, they all shake their heads and disagree. Uncle Tao told her privately that if you rush to do everything, some people will have nothing to do, so they will be dismissed. Khan, she wanted to help, but she had to see if she helped. In winter, the temperature in the villa is always constant. But these days, Tang Yuchen seems to be particularly afraid of cold, indoor temperature has risen a few degrees, with no difference with summer. It''s OK to wear short sleeves in the house. Kangkang doesn''t have to go to school. She accompanies her to play games with him every day. After breakfast in the morning, Enro is taken to play games by Kangkang. Two people sat on the carpet, playing with the remote control. If Ann from the beginning of the novice, has gradually become a skilled hand. But her strength is too weak to win the little guy every time. After one game, Kangkang asks for another. If an gently advised him: "young master, play here today, or it will hurt your eyes." "Auntie ruo''an, have another one, will you?" The little guy begged her. Ann Ruo is very embarrassed. She is a servant now. She can''t be tough. Soft, he won''t listen. "Turn off the TV!" When she was in trouble, Tang Yuchen suddenly came down from the upstairs and said coldly. Kangkang tooted and turned off the TV reluctantly. Father''s authority, but he dare not challenge. Respectfully, if you ask her, what do you need to relax "Pour me a glass of ice water." Tang Yuchen light said, he walked to the sofa to sit down, the appearance looks a bit wrong. If an see his face is red, can''t help but care to ask: "young master, are you sick?" The man leans against the sofa lazily, one hand holds the forehead, wearily closes the eye: "I am all right." "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Kangkang ran to him and reached out his little hand to touch his forehead. "It''s hot He exclaimed, whizzed his head to look at anjuo: "Auntie Joan, my father has a fever." "I said, I''m fine." Tang Yuchen''s tone is still light. If Ann ignored him, she turned out the thermometer and put it directly into his mouth. "Hold it. Don''t move it." The man can''t help but stare at her, but also take a good temperature. After waiting for a few minutes, Enro took the thermometer and found that the temperature on it was 36.5 , which was normal. He did not have a fever. Tang Yuchen light way: "I said I am OK." "But Dad''s forehead was very hot just now." Kang Kang frowned. Ann tossed the thermometer and put it into his mouth. "Maybe it''s the wrong way to measure it." This time Tang Yuchen didn''t obey. He took out the thermometer and said coldly, "do I have any problem? Don''t you know?"? I said I''m fine! " He left the thermometer on the glass coffee table, and he got up and went upstairs. If an looks at his back, in the heart abdomen Fei: "the temper really stinks, wait for your brain to burn out, you know to regret." "Auntie ruo''an, Dad''s forehead was really hot just now, like..." Kangkang takes a cup of hot water and hands it to Enro. "It''s as hot as this one." Ann if astonished, the heat from the palm of her hand made her palm red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6154 Ann if astonished, the heat from the palm of her hand made her palm red. Is Tang Yuchen really burned to so serious? "Young master, do you feel wrong?" If the human body burns to this degree, it will not die. Kangkang shook his head worried: "I don''t feel wrong. It''s really hot." "But his temperature is normal." Now the little guy is not sure, "I don''t know what''s going on. Is it really my illusion?" Ann Ruo stroked his head and comforted him with a smile: "don''t worry, your father. He''s an adult. I think he''s really OK. If something happens, he''ll see a doctor. " Kangkang thinks what she said is reasonable. He nods with a smile, which makes people feel relieved. He''s a little kid, and he''s not serious. Since Ann said it was ok, he naturally thought it was OK. But if an has some worries, she worries that Tang Yuchen is really sick. "Young master, are you there? I''ve brought you tea. " If Ann knocked at the door, she pushed the door in without waiting for his permission. She knew his temper. Even if she went in impolitely, he would scold her at most, and would never do anything to beat people. The door was pushed open, and the air-conditioning came. "Go out, who let you in!" If an Leng Leng Leng, she did not go out, but more boldly into. Tang Yuchen strode to her face and stared at her with a frown. Ann if the same frown, she doubts asked: "young master, are you very hot? Why turn on the air conditioner? " It''s winter now, and he turns on the air conditioner! He''s not dying, is he? Tang Yuchen has turned off the air conditioning, he said faintly: "my affairs need you to manage?" Ann if angry, she is a servant now, she is not qualified to control him. She put down her teacup and turned away. Tang Yuchen twisted his eyebrows and stared at her back, wondering if what he said was too heavy. But now she is not qualified to take care of him. If you want to control him, you have to be qualified Tang Yuchen was thinking about it and heard Kangkang coming in. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? I knew you were ill. Shall we go to see a doctor The little guy hugged his leg, his eyes were slightly red, and he looked very anxious. Tang Yuchen looked at his sad look, but he was stunned. He picked him up, softened his voice and said, "Dad is not ill. What''s the matter with you?" Kangkang rubbed his eyes and said, "you''re lying! It''s winter now, and you still turn on the air conditioner. You must have a high fever. Dad, let''s go to the doctor. I beg you. Shall we go to the doctor At this time, if also walked to the door. Tang Yuchen sees her, understand is how to return a responsibility. She didn''t stand in charge of his affairs, so she let Kangkang take charge of him. This woman "Kangkang, don''t worry, dad is really OK. When my father is ill, he will go to the hospital by himself. Don''t I know to see a doctor when I''m ill "But dad still turns on the air conditioner..." "That''s because the air conditioner is broken. Dad was trying to fix it just now. Do you think Dad is fine, like a sick man? " Kangkang tentatively reached out to touch his forehead and frowned: "Dad, your forehead is so cold." "It was the air conditioner that blew too long just now, so dad was a little cold." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6155 "Let''s get out of here. If the air conditioner is broken, you should ask someone to repair it. Don''t fix it. Be careful of catching a cold. " Kang Kang was fully convinced of his words. Tang Yuchen slightly curved the corner of the mouth: "good." He carried him to Enro, and then he looked at her with a deep look and no reproach. Ann is a little guilty, but is the air conditioner really broken? She''s suspicious. But Tang Yuchen looks very healthy, should have no problem. This thing passed like this, a little later, Tang Yuchen went out on business. Instead of going to the company, he went to a luxurious villa. After the handsome man with brown hair and blue eyes took his blood for examination, Tang Yuchen couldn''t wait to ask him, "how is the situation?" The man shakes his head, Tang Yuchen immediately feels very disappointed. "Can''t you detoxify it?" LAN Ke Ren put one hand on his shoulder and gently comforted him: "Chen, don''t worry, William will try to develop an antidote." William nodded and said faintly, "give me another week. It''s not the last moment yet." Tang Yuchen got up and tidied up his sleeves, and he also recovered his calmness. "Please tell me about this. I''ll go back first." "So do you. If you have any physical condition, you should inform us immediately." He can be asked to do the same. He nodded his head, motioned to them, and left. Back at home, Tang Yuchen saw an Ruo playing with Kangkang in the living room. His eyes flashed a touch of love. Kangkang saw him and exclaimed happily, "Dad, you are back." When Enro looks at him, he turns back to the ruthless man. He nodded lightly and did not say anything to them. He went directly back to the bedroom. In the next few days, he hardly went out, either in his bedroom or in his study. Every time he was alone, he would lock the door. If he did not open the door, no one could enter. Ann tried it once and couldn''t get in. She thought, he is to prevent her from entering again. However, she was very suspicious of his practice. According to his character, there is no need to lock the door. Is he really afraid that she, the servant, can do impolite things again? Besides, what could he have that he was afraid of being seen? It''s not a woman in the house. If an is more and more curious about what Tang Yuchen is doing, this matter has attracted her all attention, leading her to forget, has been a week, why han Xiaofen has not come back. "Kangkang, shall we play hide and seek?" Enro said with a smile. Kangkang looked at her calmly and said, "Auntie ruo''an, I''m not a child anymore. I don''t play hide and seek." "Come on, it''s fun. You cover your eyes and count a thousand times, and then you come to me. Although our villa is not big, it is easy to hide a person. If you can find me in twenty minutes, I''ll let you punish me. " Kangkang, after all, is a child. As soon as he listens to the game, he is immediately interested. Besides, he really has something to ask her, why not take this opportunity to let her promise himself. "Well, I''ll play. You said it yourself. I''ll punish you if you lose." Ann laughs and nods. She takes out her handkerchief and covers his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6156 "Let''s start now." "Well, I began to count. 1 2... " Ann rose quietly and went upstairs very light. Tang Yuchen is in the study at this time. According to the Convention of the past few days, he will enter the bedroom in a short time, and then stay for several hours. She was not only curious about what he was doing, but also worried about what he was hiding from them. Push open the bedroom door, if an crawls under the bed, quietly hides. She counted the time. After a few minutes, she heard the footsteps of Tang Yuchen coming in. He closed the door and locked it. Close the window again, close the curtain, and then Enro hears him click on the air conditioner remote control. The indoor temperature gradually rises, after a while, Enro feels in the hot summer, sweating incessantly. Tang Yuchen was sitting on the bed with his feet beside her. She didn''t know his expression at the moment. She guessed whether he was so cold and turned on such a high temperature. Time passes by. Tang Yuchen has been sitting still, if an is also lying down, dare not move, the atmosphere dare not come out. I don''t know how long after that, when Enro was so hot that she was soaked through, the sound of the remote control came again. The temperature dropped sharply, shivering with cold. Because the temperature in the villa is not low, Enro has been wearing very thin, seven point pants, white cotton short sleeves. The temperature at the moment seemed to her like a man in short sleeves suddenly arrived at the north pole, so cold that she wanted to die. She hugged her body hard and bit her teeth tightly. She was afraid that her teeth would chatter and break her tongue. How cold it is! Tang Yuchen is how, why should adjust temperature so low? If Ann is so cold that her face turns blue and her head is dizzy, how to do? If she continues to be cold, she will have problems. She didn''t dare to speak out, she didn''t dare to go out. Just curl up as much as possible to reduce the loss of heat. Ten minutes later, the temperature is still so low. Twenty minutes later, the temperature is still so low. What is Tang Yuchen going to do! Is he not afraid of the cold? Why does he sit still? If Ann kept scolding him in his heart, he didn''t know anything. It''s cold. It''s so cold! Now, if an is a deep understanding of what is called passing the day like the year, no, is the degree second is like the year. Every second, she felt like she was dying. A minute, too long for her, is like a century. The blood in her body began to coagulate. She was dizzy. She was going to die of cold. No, you can''t just die If Ann can''t care so much, she uses her last strength to stretch out her hand Slowly grasp Tang Yuchen''s pants. She didn''t know how surprised he would be when someone suddenly grabbed his pants from under the bed. She was not afraid of how angry he would be when he saw her. She just wanted to live, not to leave the world ahead of time. Tang Yuchen is really surprised that there are people under the bed, but he is not afraid. There are few things in the world that can make him afraid. He quickly squatted down and saw Enro inside. Seeing her, a flash of panic flashed into his eyes. If Ann laughs in her heart, she scares him. Also, if she was sitting on the bed and suddenly someone grabbed her foot from below, she would be scared to death. "I''m sorry..." Ann spoke weakly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6157 It''s not the dry heat, but the warmth from the blood and the heart. Tang Yuchen''s body is more warm. Unconsciously, she hugs him tightly and absorbs more heat. Time goes by slowly It''s dark. In winter, the evening always comes early. If Ann is very tired, I don''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was the next morning. She was the only one in the bed, but there was a sound of water in the bathroom. She remembered what happened yesterday, Tang Yuchen and her Can''t say what feeling is in the heart, feel he betrayed her, but the object is clearly her. Anyway, they should not be like this. She is a person who will die at any time. Maybe after today, there will be no tomorrow. She can''t mingle with them too deeply, otherwise it will only harm others and themselves. Ann if to support the body of pain, get up and quickly put on clothes. She was still very weak, but the room was warm and her limbs could move normally. As soon as she was dressed, Tang Yuchen came out of the bathroom. He was wearing casual short sleeves and trousers, his hair was wet, and his eyes were shining with a deep and complex light. If an did not dare to explore the affection in his eyes, she said faintly: "young master, everything yesterday was wrong, I hope you can forget I will leave today, and I will never cause you any trouble... " She thought, this is what he wants. She didn''t bother him, and she just left. He would not be reluctant to do so. Tang Yuchen purses lip not to speak, if an feels he seems very angry. She is the one who should be angry If an finished, she dropped her eyes and walked by him. The man grabbed her wrist and held it tightly. She looked at him with a frown. "Did I allow you to go? What happened yesterday is not a mistake. I know what I am doing! " He looked at her sideways and said darkly. If Ann is surprised, how could he say that? Did he have sex with her voluntarily Didn''t it happen when he was sick and delirious? She couldn''t help sneering: "what do you want? Be responsible to me? " "I was supposed to be responsible for you." "You If Ann was angry, "young master, have you forgotten what you said? Your identity and mine will never be possible. And I have a husband... " "Enough!" Tang Yuchen sharply interrupted her words. He approached her and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, "do you really think I''m a fool? Who are you? I don''t know. I have eyes, I have brains. I see everything in my eyes. I don''t say it''s waiting for you to say it yourself, but you can''t say Since you don''t want to admit it, I have to force you to admit it! " He pinched her chin, and his deep eyes looked deep into her eyes: "Enro, when are you going to hide me? Do you really want to wait for you to die, look at me regret, you just happy? " Enro''s face turned white and her body trembled uncontrollably. He What are you talking about? He saw through her identity. He knew that she was Enro! He even knew that there was something wrong with her body Enro''s heart is full of fear, which is a kind of fear of parting in life and death. Why do you want to debunk her? Is it better to let her die as she thinks she is? Everything is broken. When she dies, she will be worse than dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6158 How could she bear to leave him and Kangkang, how could she have the heart to watch her loved ones suffer because of her death, and how could she have the heart to put her last bit of life on their hearts If the tears of an Ruo can''t help but fall, Tang Yuchen Mou color sad way: "why don''t you say anything and tell us nothing? If I didn''t doubt your identity and recognize you, would you not recognize us when you were dead? Enro, you are cruel. You know how much we want to see you alive, but you are by our side and don''t recognize us "No..." Ann shook her head and sobbed, "I want to recognize you, but I only have one month''s life. I''m ready to die. I just want to see you and make you think I''m still alive. It''s better than watching me die... " Tang Yuchen every listen to her say a word, the heart is painful a minute. He forced her into his arms, hoping to melt her into his flesh and blood, and there would be no separation. "I don''t want to hear all this. All I know is that you are cruel to me and Kangkang!" He hugged her and said fiercely. Ann if heart trembles, is she really cruel? "I''m not like that..." "You are! You want to leave us secretly and say goodbye to us. You are the most cruel woman in the world "Tang Yuchen..." "Don''t argue! You are the most heartless woman. You deliberately let my son and I feel sad for you, and deliberately let us live like death! " The more Tang Yuchen said, the more violent, if an listen to panic. Is her behavior really so serious? Why does she feel the strong anger and resentment in his tone? If an is flustered, Tang Yuchen should not be like this. "Tang Yuchen, listen to me." The man suddenly pushed her away. He held her shoulder tightly and said, "shut up, I''ll ask you! Why didn''t you come to us earlier when you didn''t die! You have kept us waiting for more than a year. Are you going to stop recognizing us? " This is a serious crime. Ann if busy shook his head: "no, I always want to come back, but I am trapped, I can''t come back." "Who is it? Who is he?" In fact, he had a vague guess in his mind. Listening to his question, an Ruo remembered to tell him about torture. "It''s Xing Tian. It turns out that he has been pretending to be mo Hua. He made the plane crash on purpose, and I was taken away by him. " "It''s him. He''s still alive!" Tang Yuchen was stunned. He only guessed that the man was mo Hua, but he didn''t think that the real identity of Mo Hua was Xing Tian. He had doubted the identity of Mo Hua and had asked someone to test his skill. But he didn''t find out anything, so he didn''t suspect him. Now he knew that there was a tiger lurking around him. Just thinking about him, he was afraid. Enro nodded forcefully: "yes, he is still alive. Another thing, he buried a bomb in this villa. Now he won''t detonate it. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t detonate one day. Please find someone to find out the bomb! " Tang Yuchen micro Leng, he asked her: "is he to you under the poison?" Ann if gloomy nod, "he is afraid I don''t go back, gave me a month deadline." When she left at the beginning, Xing Tian gave her a pill to eat. It was the pill of changing voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6159 Not only that, he also injected her with a drug, which can make the blood in the body slowly solidify within a month. If you don''t get the antidote for a month, you will die. "Don''t worry, he won''t detonate the bomb. When he let you back, he thought you would tell me about it. But you are poisoned by him. If you want to live, you must return to him. He thinks that he has a chance to win, so he disdains to detonate the bomb again. " If Ann thinks about it, he has a point. The purpose of torture is to get her. At present, her life is in his hands, so there is no need to threaten her with bombs. But he should know that she is not afraid to die. Maybe he''s gambling that she''ll go back. "Tang Yuchen." Ann Ruo stretched out his hand and hugged him tightly. Her face was buried in his arms. She said sadly, "since you can see it, I can''t keep hiding from you. But can you help me, Kang? He''s so small that I can''t bear to watch me die. " She thought that again. The man was so angry that he wanted to pry her brain to see what structure her brain was. Holding her hard, he said coldly, "why do you think this is the best way for Kangkang? What if he doesn''t think so? " No matter I shake my head! My life is less than half a month. I don''t want him to be sad. Even if he doesn''t agree, I don''t want to tell him! " "If I didn''t see through you, would you not tell me?" Tang Yuchen asked angrily. An Ruo nodded gently: "although there is only one person at the time of death, it will be very desolate. But I still want to leave quietly, do not want to leave you pain. " "It''s great." Tang Yuchen sarcastically said, if an''s heart suddenly some chills. "You are so great that I will not tell you when I die." "What do you say?" She looked up at him with a look of astonishment. Tang Yuchen facial expression is expressionless way: "the poison that torture day gives you injection, William also can develop. But there was no antidote, so I asked him to give me an injection If Ann opened her eyes in horror, "you..." "Yes, I asked him to give me one when I learned that you were poisoned. And use my body to do experiments to develop an antidote. If the antidote is made, you and I will live. If not, then I will accompany you to die! " Accompany you to die, accompany you to die! Ann Ruo was deeply shocked by these words. Even though he said he was willing to pay for her, she did not deeply realize his deep love for her. Only now did she know that he really loved her with his life. Because he did, rather than talk about it. No wonder he is abnormal recently. His body is hot and cold. It turns out that it is the result of the struggle between poison and antidote in his body. Ann if shocked do not know what reaction, she is just a force of tears, how to cry can not express her feelings in the heart. "You Why are you so stupid... " She died alone, and he died with her. This is not the result she wants, she just wants to get rid of the death that the criminal genius chooses. Does he think she would like to die? Since he can live well, why not live well! "Tang Yuchen, I really want to hate you..." But can''t hate, but more love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6160 Love can not extricate themselves, even if the earth shatters, can not change her deep love for him. Tang Yuchen affectionately wiped away her tears with her hand, and said softly, "yes, I am very stupid. I am only stupid for you. Because you have always been a fool. If you fall in love with you, you will become a fool. " Is that sweet talk? Ann was a little sad and laughing. "Where am I stupid?" She said with a smile. Tang Yuchen hook lip shallow smile: "how can you not be silly, from the beginning of knowing you, you have been acting silly. Fortunately, there is a bit of blood, otherwise you are not stupid, you are an idiot. " "You..." If Ann beat him hard, he clenched her hand and said solemnly, "I''ve calculated for my whole life. I''ve been smart all my life. Finally, I''ve fallen into the hands of a silly woman like you. I''ve recognized it and I''m willing to. But this time, you can''t be stupid again. Kangkang loves you very much. Maybe one day we will go. We can''t deprive him of the right to have his parents around. Whether it is a day or an hour, let him feel that his parents love him Ann Ruo was very moved to look at him, he continued: "you and I have no parents since childhood. For you, do you want your parents to die quietly, but do not give you any time to get along with each other?" "I..." She can''t. "Enro, the one I love most is you, and then our children. Whether you are alive or dead, I will accompany you, but I can''t accompany Kangkang for a lifetime, nor can you. Let''s give him a little love. " "Wow..." If Ann burst into tears, she rushed into his arms, crying without image. Why did he say these words to move her? Did he know that these words were more beautiful than any sweet words he had ever said. Obviously, he did not emphasize his love for her, but said that he should give enough love to the child, and she felt that his words were very moving. Because she knew that how much he loved her child, he would love her 10 times and 100 times more on this basis. He is deeply in love with her, so he is so considerate of her, do not want her to regret, but also for their children. He is not a cold-blooded and heartless man, he just gives all his enthusiasm to her and their children. Only a man who loves his wife and children is a good husband. More and more Ann wants to love him more and more, and loves him more and more. What to do, she had never loved him so much as she did now. In the past, there is a deep love between her and her, but there is no love between her and her. He has been her heart, can no longer give up, give up is death, there is no room for maneuver. Now, she can''t leave the world alone without them. He''s right. She can''t be stupid again. She has to cherish every minute and second in her life. Tang Yuchen hugged her, and when she cried enough, she said with a gentle smile: "very moved, isn''t it? I just want to move you, Enro. You can''t escape in this life. " Even if there are mountains and rivers in front of her, he can also be very confident that she will not leave him, she must belong to him. Along the way, he from heartless to affectionate, affectionate to affectionate, affectionate to infatuated, never cut off his love for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6161 But because of various misunderstandings and injuries, she was always afraid of him and couldn''t believe that he would have happiness. Now she finally believed in his love, and believed that he would love her for a lifetime and never leave her. He also locked her with invisible shackles, and was no longer afraid that she would leave him. Is it easy for him to get to this point? Even if it is really the end of life, he also has no regrets, no more regrets. Because in this life, he has got his love. Listen to his words, if an heart a sweet, she curved lips and smile: "yes, I can''t escape, and you don''t want to escape." "I can''t escape for a long time." Tang Yuchen said with emotion. Ann Ruo leaned in his arms and remained silent for a while before asking him, "do I want to tell Kangkang the truth now?" "Yes. I''ll take you to a place and take the mask off your face "When did you see through me?" Asked quizzically. Tang Yuchen said: "I heard the conversation between you and Kangkang that night. From then on, I doubted you. At that time, your every move and some subtle movements were the same as before. In order to test you, I have contacted you a few more times, and I am more and more sure that it is you. " At that time, his mood is very excited, he did not know how much effort he spent to restrain not to break through her. "When you were ill, I asked William to come to see you. He found out that there was something wrong with your blood. He saw that you were wearing a mask, but the mask could not be removed for a moment. I guess that if you don''t recognize us, it should be related to the toxin in your blood. I dare not recognize you, for fear that you will run away secretly, so I always pretend that I don''t know it''s you He only thought that when they developed the antidote, they would tear her apart. What would have happened was that she would have secretly hidden under the bed last night, and her blood almost coagulated to death. If Ann was not a fool, she immediately understood why he was angry with her that day. He was angry that she wanted to leave. He asked her to serve Han Xiaofen, but also to keep her. Thanks to him at that time can think of that way, he did not know, at that time almost angry her. Although she was very angry at that time, but now think about it, his practice is very naive, but it also reflects how afraid he is that she will leave. "Han Xiaofen, a week has passed. Why hasn''t she come back?" Ann asked with a smile. Tang Yuchen cold hum way: "how can she still stay, I already dismissed her." The two now recognize each other and love each other clearly. If an as a woman''s careful eyes suddenly rose, "to tell the truth, why let her come to help, you are sure you see her, there is no idea?" Tang Yuchen pinched her waist in punishment, and found that her body was too thin to have any flesh under the palm, and he cherished her more and more. "It was an accident to meet her." He told her that on Kangkang''s birthday last year, he seemed to hear her calling him, so he was distracted and accidentally bumped into Han Xiaofen. She was injured in her leg and spent some time in the hospital. At that time, it was aunt Zhou who took care of her. Although he was surprised at the beginning that she looked similar to her, he had absolutely no idea about her. in his heart as like as two peas, if he loves her, he will not love her. Even if a person is standing in front of him, he will not be moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6162 The reason why she came to help was that Aunt Zhou sympathized with her family. She has just graduated from university. Her only father is seriously ill. She can''t find a job. She has no choice. She asked aunt Zhou if she could help her introduce her job. As long as the salary was high, she would like to have more hardships. The salary was high and the requirements were not high. Moreover, everyone could work as a servant of the Tang family. So aunt Zhou introduced her to work. He doesn''t care about these things as long as he doesn''t bother him. After Han Xiaofen came, she was diligent and good at getting along with others. Many people like her, including Kangkang. Kangkang likes her more because she looks like her mother. Under the care of Han Xiaofen, Kangkang''s mood is much better. Tang Yuchen acquiesced in her special care for Kangkang. He just hoped that the child could recover innocence and optimism as soon as possible, but he had no interest in Han Xiaofen. If an believes what he said, to tell the truth, she has no feeling for Han Xiaofen, can''t say like, can''t say hate. In her eyes, she is an ordinary woman who secretly loves Tang Yuchen. Now Tang Yuchen explained these, she was completely relieved, and would not care about her appearance similar to her. "In fact, you were not hearing hallucinations that day. I was calling you." Ann said suddenly. Tang Yuchen is very puzzled, she told him that day''s matter. Knowing the truth, the man is so sorry that his intestines are blue. If he had recognized her at that time and had stopped to ask her what was wrong with her, they would not have been separated for another year, and they would not have been in danger now. Tang Yuchen is very self reproach, if an knows his in the mind idea, she comforts him to say, all these are Providence. If God really wanted to separate them, even if they knew each other at that time, sooner or later they would be separated. If you don''t separate them, no matter how much separation they have experienced, there will always be a day to get together. In her comfort, Tang Yuchen is no longer so self blame. Now that everything has been explained clearly, we know what we should know. Tang Yuchen didn''t want to delay time, so he took her to William. They open the bedroom door and accidentally see Kangkang standing at the door. The little guy''s eyes were red and swollen, as if crying. "I looked for you for a long time yesterday, and then Dad said that you had something to go out. Do you know that I am very angry, how can you go out without telling me? Are we still playing hide and seek? I was waiting for you to come back last night, but you never came back. I was worried about your accident. I came to my father early in the morning to ask him to help me find you... " He stood outside the door and heard what they were saying. Kangkang''s tears suddenly surged out, like a broken bead on the ground. "Mom, you''re good or bad. You don''t want to recognize me. You''re going to die alone. How do you know that''s the best way for me, I want my mother, even if my mother is going to die, I want my mother too "Kangkang!" "Mom!" Mother and son held each other tightly, crying bitterly. If Ann really knew that she was wrong, she should not ignore their thoughts and decide to die alone. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. Everything can be saved. Tang Yuchen drove them to William''s place. William took off Ann''s mask with potion, and she recovered to the original appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6163 In order to facilitate the treatment of her body, Tang Yuchen decided that the rest of the time they lived in William here, did not go. On the other side of the villa, he found the bomb and relieved the danger. After meeting each other, Kangkang adheres to an Ruo every day and sleeps with her at night. Tang Yuchen thought, day dominates my wife even if, at night you also dominate, this how can. After the little guy fell asleep, he carried him to the next room. Then he returned to the bedroom with his black eyes shining. He closed the door and locked the door, and wiped Ann dry. Anji also learned the first time that Enro was still alive. He ran here every day and stayed for several hours. He was reluctant to leave. As for the fact that Xing Tian is still alive, it has a great impact on them. However, no one will publicize that torture is a sharp blade. No one can touch it, or they will be injured. Because of the involvement of many national forces, they dare not move torture, they can only bear the fact that he still lives in the world. His identity will not be exposed. Tang Yuchen will not compromise anything in his life, but he has to compromise because he can''t fight against Xingtian. He can not care about his own life, but the life of Enro and Kangkang, he can not but care. Now the only thing he can do is to help William develop the antidote, and then protect Enro and Kangkang, so that torture can no longer be exploited. William developed a new antidote, Tang Yuchen immediately asked to try, if an also asked to try, he sternly refused. Looking at the cold liquid injection into his body, Enro''s heart in the fierce pain, tears silent slide. Tang Yuchen pulled off his sleeve to block his arm, put his arm around her and kiss her lips: "what''s so good to cry about? The antidote developed by William won''t have too big a problem." Enro put her arms around his neck, her face buried in his chest, and she did not speak. It''s useless to scold him for being stupid. He has done something stupid. Now we can only go step by step. If we can''t develop an antidote, it doesn''t matter if they die together. William said it would take a while for the effect to show. If Ann looked at him, he would tell him what was wrong. If an guards in Tang Yuchen side, very nervous. He comforted her not to worry. He was strong enough to be OK. Of course she didn''t really think he would have a problem. Not half an hour, the antidote played a role, Tang Yuchen has been low fever does not retreat, William said there is no problem, as long as the body temperature does not exceed 39 degrees, there will be no danger. They installed a thermometer on his arm, and Enro kept staring at the numbers, afraid the temperature would rise. Not only is the low fever, Tang Yuchen''s consciousness also begins to sink into the dark, the person sometimes is unconscious, sometimes sober. William said it would take him twenty-four hours for him to fully awake. These 24 hours are also a critical period of time. They not only want to prevent Tang Yuchen''s life-threatening, but also pray that this medicine can get rid of the toxin in his body. If this fails, Tang Yuchen will suffer next time. Kang Kang just began to accompany his mother to watch his father, to the night, he really can''t bear to sleep. LAN Ke Ren picked up the little guy and whispered to an Ruo: "I''ll take him to have a rest. Don''t worry too much. Chen will be OK." Enro gave her a grateful smile: "thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6164 "You don''t have to thank me. In fact, you were also implicated by me, and you were tortured by heaven..." "Keren, take Kangkang to rest. I''m alone here." She interrupted with a smile, and LANCO understood what she meant. She said with a smile, "well, I''ll change you tomorrow morning." She knew that if Ann went to rest at this time, she would not go, so she would come back tomorrow to persuade her. People all left, only an if and comatose Tang Yuchen in the room. Looking at the sleeping man, if an is holding his hand, quietly, deeply looking at him. Before she always complained that God had found a devil to torture her, and she wanted Tang Yuchen to die. Now she knows that meeting him is the biggest gain of her life. This responsible, responsible, very strong man can shelter her from the wind and rain. He is the biggest support in her heart and life. So he must not die, and they can live forever. It was her intuition, and she believed that he would be OK and she would be fine. This time, they will certainly be able to get through. Night more and more deep, gradually, the night dispersed, the day. If an is not sleepy at all, she gets up and calls a basin of warm water and gently rubs Tang Yuchen''s face. Fingers caress his hair, Ann if see his root hair is white, her whole person immediately stunned, the heart produces a flurry. His hair, from the root of his hair, has turned white. Why? Enro was worried that something was wrong with him, so she called William and asked him to examine him. All the people rushed over and really thought that Tang Yuchen had something important to do. Even Kangkang rushed in. Seeing the situation, William frowned suspiciously: "his hair turns white, it should have nothing to do with the drugs in his body." Kangkang took an ruo''s clothes and whispered, "Mom, I didn''t tell you something. Dad''s hair has turned white. He has been dyeing his hair, so no one knows about his white hair "When did this happen?" Ann asked in dismay. "More than a month after we thought my mother died, I also found out that my father''s white head happened. Mom, dad will have no problem." William frowned: "did you lose your head all night?" When his voice disappeared, there was a deep silence in the room. Ann if endure inner pain, gently said: "you all go out, I accompany him alone on the line." LAN Ke Ren knows that her heart is hard, and her heart is also very sad. Because of her death, a Chen for her white head, no matter who saw this kind of thing, I''m afraid it will be heartache for him. She took Kang Kang and motioned to William to walk out of the room. An Ruo slowly sat beside Tang Yuchen, holding his face in his hand, silently shed tears, and leaned over to kiss his lips. There was a flash of firmness in her eyes, and she swore that she would never let him sad again! The rest of the time, if Ann doesn''t let anyone replace her. She had been guarding Tang Yuchen for 24 hours without closing her eyes. Finally, Tang Yuchen wakes up, William gives him to do examination, again, antidote development failure. But this time, if Tang Yuchen and an are not disappointed, they have not looked at rebirth and death, because in their hearts, there is a more important thing, that is, each other. After waiting for an if sleep enough, Tang Yuchen said to take her to register for marriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6165 After waiting for an if sleep enough, Tang Yuchen said to take her to register for marriage. He also said that if an wanted to be buried with him after his death, the words "wife of Tang Yuchen" must appear in front of her name on the tombstone. So she had to be his real wife first. After hearing this, ANN could not help laughing and said, "I have some bad news to tell you." "What?" Tang Yuchen asked in doubt. "In order to come back and see you for the last time, I have to hold a western wedding with Xing Tian. What I thought at that time was, since he never let me go, why didn''t I agree to marry him in exchange for the chance to get along with you for dozens of days. He promised to make a deal with me. He was so careful that he injected me when I left At first, she thought that since he would never let her go, she would never see Tang Yuchen and her children in her life. She might as well marry him and exchange her freedom for a few days. And she also takes advantage of this period of time to observe carefully, see if Han Xiaofen is suitable for Tang Yuchen, whether she is really good for her children. If Han Xiaofen could take her place, she would be relieved to die alone. So when she left, Xing Tian injected her with drugs. She didn''t resist and didn''t have any opinions. She''s going to die anyway. It doesn''t matter if there''s any medicine in her body. But now it seems that he had foresight to inject her with drugs. Even if she married him and solemnly promised to go back as soon as the time came, she was still seen through by Tang Yuchen, and she was soft hearted and wanted to stay. But she was not afraid of death, even if she could not develop an antidote, she would not go back to Xingtian. After listening to what she said, Tang Yuchen instantly sank his face and said darkly: "you said you have a husband, I thought you were talking about fun!" I didn''t expect that she really had a wedding with Xing Tian! An Ruo thought he was angry and said with a smile, "I was forced, too. What''s more Even if I had a wedding with him, he would not be my husband in my heart, only you... " The more she spoke, the less she spoke, and she bowed her head shyly. Tang Yuchen raised her chin and asked: "what is only me?" "You know..." The man put his arm around her waist, pressed her tightly to himself, and deliberately rubbed her with his body: "I don''t know. If you don''t say it, I don''t know anything." His movements and his low husky voice immediately made her soft, and she felt hot all over. In fact, in her heart, two people are old husband and wife, but she will still be shy, every time he gets a little closer to her, her heart beats faster. It''s true that a woman in her thirties is always shy. She feels ashamed herself. "Baby, tell me, just me what?" Tang Yuchen continued to ask. Ann if also no longer pinches, she gets close to his ear and whispers: "only you are my husband, all my life." Tang Yuchen instantly dark eyes, he suddenly forced her to hold up, a few steps to the bedside. If an immediately understood what he meant, she clapped his hand in a panic: "what are you doing? It''s daytime now, they will come at any time." "It''s OK. The door is closed. No one will disturb us." "But..." Tang Yuchen didn''t listen to her. However, he put her down, turned her body, and pressed her on the bed in one breath. He stretched her hand from her waist and raised her buttocks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6166 "Let''s try from the back today." He licked her neck and said hoarsely. Enro felt numb all over her body, and her arms were almost unable to hold on. "No, in the evening. Kangkang will come later." The little guy can''t leave her now. It''s sticky. "He will not." His son understood that it was an extraordinary time, and he certainly did not dare to disturb their rest. Her face was pasted on her thin back, and Tang Yuchen''s hand moved upward, covering a soft side. If Ann issued a low hum, he suddenly asked her: "did he touch you?" Then she understood what he meant. "No If an does not do too much explanation, simple two words, he likes to believe it or not. Tang Yuchen nodded, somewhat satisfied, "very good, you remember, this life you from head to toe, can only be me, never let any man touch you." If Xing naively touched her Tang Yuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Even if he can''t do anything to him now, he vowed that if he could survive, whether it was ten years, twenty years or thirty years, he would never let him go! If Ann naturally recognized the killing intention in his tone, she quickly shook her head to explain: "he did not touch me, really not." Before he tried to touch her, she refused to obey. Later, he could touch her with justice, but he gave up. All of a sudden, an Ruo found that although Xing Tian is hateful, he also has advantages. At least he was not an animal, and he didn''t really force her. Before Tang Yuchen, how did she feel? Well, she only likes this beast. Tang Yuchen is not a fool. Since Xingtian has not touched her, it is not the problem of Xingtian. She must disagree. Thinking of her stubborn nature, he did not need to guess that she had suffered a lot in the torture days. The man''s heart more and more gloomy, is he is not good, did not protect her. "Baby, next life, next life, shall we still be husband and wife?" He said in a soft voice. His voice was so soft that it could drip out of the water. Ann nodded gently: "good." Tang Yuchen turned her head and kissed her lips. After a long period of lingering, he gasped: "although you have a wedding with him, you are still my woman, my wife. I''ve figured it out. Marriage is just a form, a piece of paper. You don''t even have a piece of paper, so you don''t count his weddings "Ah?" Ann is a little confused and doesn''t respond. The man pinched her chin and said solemnly, "in a moment, we still have to register for marriage. You and his wedding are bullshit. Let it go!" "Tang Yuchen, you are too..." It''s vulgar. "Why, do you really want to be his wife?" He glared at her fiercely. At this time, it is a fool to do the opposite with him. If Ann shakes her head quickly, "no, I said I only admit that you are my husband." Tang Yuchen''s facial expression this just a little bit better, "darling baby, come on, husband rewards you well." His reward almost made Enro tired to death, but it was really enchanting. Tang Yuchen is not say to play, they went to get card that day. This should have committed bigamy, Enro is still a little guilty. But in order to make him happy, she had to fight against the wind. Besides, her wedding with Xing Tian is not protected by law, it''s just a moral constraint www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6167 She was forced to hold a wedding ceremony with him as he did to them, so naturally she would not worry about any moral bottom line. Back to the LANCO people, they cooked a sumptuous meal and called Anji to have a meal. It was a celebration that they became husband and wife. In the process of eating, it''s hard to avoid chatting casually. Only then did Ann know that lancaer and William were not married. If William wants to marry her, he has to remove all obstacles, but he laughs that they will soon be together. It seems that he has made a lot of efforts and is about to succeed. LAN Ke Ren also said that when an Ruo and Tang Yuchen''s affairs are finished, she will go back to country a with William, and may never come back again. No matter if an and Tang Yuchen can still live, this may be the last time they get along with LAN Ke Ren. Enro is very grateful to LANCO for what she has done for them. She fills a glass of wine, toast her and William. After dinner, Anji took Anji to the living room to chat. Anji understood what her sister was going to say and followed her with a heavy heart. "Xiaoji, how are you doing in Beidi hall?" As soon as she spoke, she was concerned about his situation. Angie said with a smile: "sister, I''m fine. The things you worry about will not happen to me. Don''t worry, your brother. I''m not stupid. I''ll never let myself be in danger. " He is now out of the fight, because he has talent in business. At present, he is mainly responsible for the business on the surface of Beidi hall. To do this, as long as you can make money, and no one in the outside world knows his identity, so he is very safe. If Ann believed him, she nodded happily: "Xiao Ji, you are also big. You make your own decisions, I trust you. If Tang Yuchen and I die this time, Kangkang will be handed over to you. " "Sister!" Angie''s face suddenly became heavy. Torture, he will not let him go! "Don''t think about revenge for me, I don''t need you to revenge!" If Ann saw his idea, he quickly advised him, "he injected me with drugs. I was willing to choose death, which is also my own choice. You don''t want to take revenge on him. I don''t need to know. Xiao Ji, you have to live a good life. It''s enough to help me take good care of Kangkang. " Angie clenched her fists, and her thin lips closed into a line. She never gave up. "Xiao Ji." If an holds his hand, soft smile way: "torture day he is not kind, don''t let elder sister die all uneasy good?" She had only two relatives, he and Kangkang, and she would never allow them to miss anything. If quiet looking at him, waiting for him to nod. Angie got up, turned around with red eyes and said, "you won''t die!" With that, he ran away. Enro couldn''t help sighing. Tang Yuchen walked to her back, hugged her body from behind, comforted her and said, "you can rest assured that he is not a child and will not do anything risky." "I know, but I still hope he doesn''t seek revenge. Maybe I''m timid, but I just want him and Kangkang to be safe. " "I''ll talk to him sometime, and he''ll figure it out." Ann if surprised to turn to look at him, doubt asked: "you Agree with me? " Of course, I don''t want anything wrong with them. Am I not very manly? " Tang Yuchen asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6168 Ann Ruo quickly shook his head: "no, if you think Xiao Ji should revenge us, I will be angry. It''s nice of you to be like this, really good. " Tang Yuchen laughed more and more charming. Only those who see through life and death can be as indifferent as they are. The remaining time is not much, if an and Tang Yuchen decide to spend every day happily after. Live a minute, they have to religiously enjoy every minute of life. Kangkang also in their comfort, not so sad. Parents together, they are very happy, very happy, he should be happy for them. Even if they leave, he will be strong and happy to live. But seeing through life and death doesn''t mean they give up treatment. William is still doing experiments day and night, Tang Yuchen and they still live with them. Wake up early in the morning, an Ruo stretched a stretch, the man holding her also wake up. He kisses her forehead, fondly asks her: "tired last night, what do you want for breakfast, I''ll make it for you." Recently, they roll the sheets whenever they have time. Enro''s body is falling apart. However, rolling sheets also has advantages, that is, the body is warm, not easy to fear the cold. "I want to eat egg porridge, soybean milk and steamed buns." If an impolitely said, Tang Yuchen readily agreed, but still holding her warm for a while before getting out of bed to prepare for her to eat. When he left, an Ruo collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and got up and sent a message to Xing Tian. [torture day, maybe you have thought of my decision for a long time, but I still thank you for giving me the opportunity to come back and get together with them. I broke my promise. I won''t go back to you. My family only have them, you used to be my friend, later I hate you very much, but I am going to die, so I will not hate you any more, and will not have any intersection with you. Finally, I hope we never meet again. after sending a short message, an Ruo turned off the phone, pulled out her mobile phone card, and broke off her contact with him. On the remote island, Xing Tian looked at her SMS and smashed her cell phone. She chose to die rather than return to him. He lost, not to Tang Yuchen, but to an Ruo. In front of her, no one wants to be a winner, because she only lives her own life, even if there are countless threats, she has been trying to live her own. I''m afraid he can''t conquer such a woman in his whole life. an Ruo is more and more chilly and sleepy. One day in addition to and Tang Yuchen do. Love time, she can spirit one or two hours, other time she is very sleepy. Her time is running out. Tang Yuchen is entangled with her every day. She not only wants her very much, but also hopes to give her more heat and warmth. But no matter how hard he tried, her health was getting worse and worse. No matter how high the temperature in the room was, it couldn''t melt her gradually frozen blood. She thought of people who were going to die of freezing on the snow mountain, as if they would never wake up as long as their eyes were closed. Tang Yuchen watched her every day. As long as she slept more than half an hour, he would wake her up and talk with her for a while. As soon as she closed her eyes to sleep, he was afraid that she would never wake up. If Ann didn''t know he would be so upset and panicked. It was after three days of lethargy that she found out something was wrong with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6169 It was after three days of lethargy that she found out something was wrong with him. At that time, she just woke up and felt very thirsty. She said she wanted to drink water. Tang Yuchen, who had been guarding her, went to pour water for her. He had just taken two steps, his head was dizzy and his body was shaking. Tang Yuchen will continue to feel dizzy after the battle. He picked up a glass of water. He picked up her body and carefully fed her water. Ann if only looked at him, she found that he had lost a lot of weight, there are green stubbles under the chin, only a few days, a lot of vicissitudes of life. The knuckles of his fingers protruded when he held the water cup. The ring that was just right on his hand was loosened a lot. And his eyes, full of bloodstain, I thought they were red eyes. If an Zheng Zheng stares at him to see, Tang Yuchen does not know her in the mind thought, he asks her softly: "is not want to drink water, how not to drink?" "Well." If an light should a, drooping eyes cover up the pain in the eyes. After drinking the water, she asked to see the blue Keren and want to talk to her alone. Tang Yuchen is reluctant to leave her for a minute now. Naturally, he is not willing to leave. Under her various requests, he had to give her to LAN Keren temporarily. He also said that they were only allowed 10 minutes to talk. Ann if smile should, in order to comfort him, she took the initiative to kiss his lips. The man who gets sweet looks a little better when he goes out. The blue Keren walked into the bedroom and asked her how she was. He also said that she should not worry. With the new research of William, they would soon find a way to save her life. Ann Ruo doesn''t care about her life and death. Besides, she doesn''t have a few days of life. She doesn''t think that they can really develop an antidote in these days. "Tang Yuchen, this is not a few days to rest?" She asked her. Blue can people do not want to let her worry, but Tang Yuchen''s situation is really not optimistic. "Well, he has hardly had a rest these days, and he has not even eaten much. I''m afraid his life will be in danger if he goes on like this. " If an understands, Tang Yuchen continues, very likely to die suddenly. "Can you help me cook some porridge?" She raised her eyes and said to her. When LAN Keren left, Tang Yuchen came in and asked her, "what did you talk about?" Enro leaned in his arms and said with a smile, "this is a secret between women." Man funny kiss her forehead, suddenly comfort her way: "baby, don''t be afraid, I will always accompany you, will not let you alone." He''s going to die with her. In fact, his life will be several days longer than her, but he will end his own life when she dies. Ann ruo''s eyes are red. She droops her long eyelashes. Two drops of tears fall silently. "Tang Yuchen, it''s good to meet you in my life." She took his hand and was grateful to heaven. Even though she had a rough life, she was very satisfied to get the true love that would never die. Tang Yuchen in turn clenched her hand, the other hand tightly hugged her, "me too." Two people lean together to say whisper, Tang Yuchen''s heart is very happy, this time she did not wake up and immediately fell asleep. As long as she does not fall asleep, he is willing to accompany her for a lifetime. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6170 After a while, LAN Ke Ren comes in with two bowls of porridge. One bowl is big and the other is small. This is for them two to do, Tang Yuchen naturally take up a big bowl, want to feed to an if eat. If Ann sees the eyes of LAN Ke Ren, she smiles to stop the man from feeding porridge. "I eat less, sleep too much these days, and I''m not hungry at all." "No, you eat too much." Tang Yuchen can''t refuse to say, LAN Ke Ren laughingly said to him: "this bowl of big is originally for you to eat, if Ann has eaten recently, she can''t finish the small bowl. It''s you. You haven''t eaten much these days, so you have to eat all this bowl today. " Tang Yuchen looks at her displeasantly, meaning to let her don''t say these worrying words in front of an Ruo. LAN Ke Ren was not angry, but said with a smile, "what I said is the truth." If an took the spoon in his hand, scooped a spoon, and fed him with a smile: "Tang Yuchen, I feed you, do you want to eat?" "Certainly." The man nodded, "but I''ll feed you later, and you''ll have to eat. How much I feed, how much you eat. " "If you eat this bowl, I''ll eat that one. If you eat too little, I can''t "Good." This is a good deal. After all, the amount of food Ann eats every day is not as much as a bowl of porridge. LAN Ke Ren saw that the matter was settled, so he quietly quit. Only the two of them were left in the room, feeding each other porridge. Pinching time, LAN Ke Ren came to knock on the door, and an ruo''s voice came from inside, "come in." She pushed the door in and saw Tang Yuchen lying beside an Ruo asleep. If Ann covers his quilt for him, side head asks her: "how long can he sleep?" "William said it could last eight hours." "Thank you." "Don''t be polite to us, but don''t you worry about his temper when he wakes up? Ah Chen is reluctant to waste any time with you. " He would be very angry if he knew that they had calculated him to sleep for eight hours. "I''ll suffer if he loses his temper with me." If an laughs, don''t be afraid of Tang Yuchen at all. LAN Keren smiles, and only she can subdue him. "Keren, would you please bring Kangkang to me?" "No problem." LAN Ke Ren walked for a while, and Kangkang came in. Recently, the little guy is in a low mood. He wants to be with his mother, but his father dominates his mother and doesn''t let anyone disturb him. He could only come to see them for a while every morning, and could not speak to them. If Ann saw him come in, she would smile and wave to him. The little guy''s eyes were red and he burst into her arms. "Mom, I miss you so much." He hugged her tightly, his small face buried in her chest, said wrongly. Enro took him to bed, and mother and son nestled against each other at the head of the bed. "Kangkang, haven''t you had a good meal recently? They''ve lost a lot of weight. " If an fondly touched his small face, he felt that his small face was a little less meat Du Du feeling. "I have a good meal. Don''t worry about me, mom." Little guy is very sensible to say, if you listen to the heart is not taste. Her son, so young to experience these things, let her how do not cherish him. Originally to let him grow up healthy and happy, but when they are parents, they always can''t make their own commitment. Thinking of this, Enro hugged him even more and kept kissing his little face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6171 It''s getting dark. Anruo asks Kangkang to stay and sleep with them. The little guy agrees happily. He sleeps in the middle of his parents, holding their big hands in both hands, and his small body clings to them tightly. His heart is full of love for his parents. Although his parents are likely to leave him, he is very happy because they love him very much. During the day, if Ann wakes up, she has been fighting hard, and now she can go to bed, she will close her eyes and go to sleep. I don''t know how long she slept. She felt very uneasy. She wanted someone close to her and watched her all the time. She opened her misty eyes and saw a dim figure standing by the bed by the dim light from the window. The man''s cold mask reflected a faint cold light, which instantly stimulated her brain. If an excited spirit wakes up, has not made a sound, the man''s hand quickly covers her mouth, the cold line of sight looks at Kang Kang and Tang Yuchen who are sleeping next to her. If an was frightened by the killing intention in his eyes, Xing Tian raised another hand with a pistol in his hand. His meaning is obvious, if she dares to resist, he will kill them. If an is stiff, the whole body does not dare to move, Xing Tian takes back the hand that covers her lip, light way: "follow me, I give you antidote." "How did you get in?" Ann if doubt asked, here seems to be an ordinary villa, but there are many people around to protect them. Xing Tian sneered: "if I don''t even have this skill, can I live to this day?" Yes, he is a helpless person in many countries. How can they prevent him. If an sat up, unobtrusively blocked the two people around him, staring at him with his eyes on guard. "Torture, I won''t go with you, and I don''t want your antidote. You go. I don''t want to see you. " "Would you rather die than go with me?" "You should know me. If I had been afraid of death, I would have obeyed you." Yes, she showed her determination by death many times. He should have known that she was not afraid of death. "Tang Yuchen''s life and death, you also ignore?" Ann if can''t help but smile: "it seems that you know our situation very well, you have been monitoring us in the dark." Otherwise, why does he know that Tang Yuchen is about to die, but also pick this time to come, he even Tang Yuchen ate sleeping pills things all know. There were no more people in the villa except for them. There will be none of them. But he knew it enough to show how terrible he was. Xing Tian didn''t receive her words, but said coldly: "if an, this is the last chance I give you. You should consider it clearly and follow me. Tang Yuchen will not have to die. If you don''t follow me, you''ll both die. " If an eye light micro motion, she droops the eye firm way: "no, he and I have been prepared to die, we do not need your antidote." "Then I''ll kill your son!" Ann looked at him with hatred and anger in his eyes. "Kill it. After death, our family can be reunited. Xingtian, you are killing all the people in the world now, and I will not go with you. Don''t you understand? You can''t threaten me anymore "Well, in that case, I''ll kill them now!" Xing Tian raised his pistol, and his gloomy muzzle aimed at Kangkang''s body. He really meant to kill him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6172 If Ann is not afraid, she looks at him calmly, then raises her hand to hold the muzzle of the gun and points it at her heart. "Kill me before you kill them." When she''s dead, she doesn''t have to watch him kill her loved one. In the dark, the man''s eyes burst out bloodthirsty light, "do you think I dare not?" "What do you dare not do? Is there anything you dare not do in this world? Do you know, what I regret most is to meet you. I thought you were a good man, but I was blind and didn''t see your cruelty. My life was good, but you upset everything about me. Now, you are going to kill my children and my husband. I wish you would go to hell. In the day of torture, your blood is cold, and you are the executioner. Since you like killing people, kill them! " If Ann suddenly presses the trigger, she opens her eyes with a flash of determination in her eyes. Xing Tian''s heart leaped, and he almost immediately broke away from her hand. However, her movement was faster than that of him. Just for a moment, the gunshot rang out, and the cold bullet shot through Enro''s body. "Enro!" A heartrending sound resounded through the sky, and the silent night seemed to be torn apart. Hearing the sound of the gun, Tang Yuchen''s red eyes want to crack. He quickly snatched the gun in the hands of Xingtian and aimed at his heart. Xing Tian slowly side over the body, the bullet did not hit his heart, but hit his shoulder. Countless footfalls ran towards here. He finally took a look at an Ruo who was lying on the bed. He dodged the bullets shot by Tang Yuchen, and quickly jumped down from the window. There was gunfire all over the place, and his men were already at war with the people on this side. The door was kicked open and Angie was the first to rush in. Turn on the light, under the dazzling white light, he saw Tang Yuchen is holding tightly an Ruo in the pool of blood. Angie felt her legs soften and her strength was drained. He opened his mouth, his eyes were open, and he fell to his knees. In the early summer, the campus is full of vitality. When the bell rang, the boy in the last row quickly put away his schoolbag and left directly through the back door. All the students stood up to say goodbye to the teacher, only he ignored everything and left after class every day. At the age of eight, I have mature and wise eyes and tall body. He is a child prodigy in the No.1 Primary School of J city. He is also the most undisciplined but silent boy. On the way to the school gate, all the students were secretly looking at him. The little girls would blush shyly when they saw him, while the boys would feel inexplicably stressed. He was only eight years old, but he felt like an 18-year-old man. Not only are these children who are still in primary school afraid of him, but even the teachers are very stressed when they see him. "Excuse me, are you Tang Xiao from class 1, grade 4?" A brave little girl approached him and asked sweetly. Who doesn''t know Tang Xiao of class 1, grade 4. He was five years old, first grade, six-year-old, seven-year-old second grade, eight-year-old directly to the fourth grade. I also heard that he didn''t plan to go to the fifth grade and go to the sixth grade next time. There is also a rumor that he does not even want to go to the sixth grade, direct junior high school. But the school teacher said that his grade was too young, so he had to choose a sixth grade because he was forced to graduate from the sixth grade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6173 The little girl is a new transfer to this school, she heard of Tang Xiao''s deeds, very worship him, also want to make friends with him. That''s why I got up the courage to talk to him today. Around a lot of girls see this scene, all began to snicker. Someone murmured in a low voice: "it''s a flower maniac again. Tang Xiaogen would not have paid attention to her." The little girls in these years, regardless of their age, all know how to describe people with flower mania. Otherwise, Tang Xiaogen ignored her and didn''t even give her a look. The little girl bit her lips wrongly. She wanted to stop him angrily. However, she did not dare to see his cold side face, so she had to endure it. Tang Xiao walked to the school gate, a bright black limousine stopped in front of him. The driver stood in front of the door and saw him respectfully take over the schoolbag in his hand. "Young master, please get in the car." The door opened and the driver respectfully invited him in. Tang Xiao ignored all kinds of complicated eyes. He nodded and took a cool step forward. Suddenly, he heard someone calling him. "Tang Xiao? Tang Xiao, it''s really you. " The boy''s childish voice was a little joyful. He looked sideways and noticed that the other side was a little familiar. A little shorter than him, the little boy pulled his mother to him. He continued to smile happily: "Tang Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you remember me? I''m Han Jin from your kindergarten "This is Tang Xiao. It''s so big." Han Jin''s mother also warmly said hello to him. Tang Xiao looked at her and finally remembered who they were. I still remember that when he was four years old, his parents took him to the cinema and met Han Jin and his mother. It was a long time ago. He was young at that time and didn''t have the heart to remember these trivia. Naturally, he forgot them. But his memory is still very good, a little hint, he can remember. As for Han Jin, he always remembers him because Tang Xiao is very smart and very different. Every day, he says to his mother, "Tang Xiao in our class is so smart," and "Tang Xiao Bala in our class" and so on. So not only did he firmly remember him, but his mother also remembered the little boy. When Tang Xiao saw them, she remembered the warm scene of watching movies and singing with her parents at that time. He took back his thoughts and said to them politely, "Hello, auntie." The driver next to him was surprised to see that his young master was not cold enough to be arrogant. Han Jin''s mother likes polite children, and she smiles more kindly to him: "Tang Xiao, who is going to pick you up from school today? Is it your mother or your father? " Tang Xiao Mou color is dim, the face is silent: "is the driver of my home." "Oh." Han Jin''s mother didn''t think about anything. It''s the same who comes to pick up the baby. "Tang Xiao, I just transferred to this primary school. Which class are you in? I will go to your class and continue to be your classmate." Han Jin seems to like to be a classmate with him. Just as Tang Xiao was about to answer, Han Jin''s mother spoiled her son and said, "do you think it''s so easy to change classes? If you really want to have a class with Tang Xiao, you should try to get good grades in the exam, and my mother will help you change it. " "Yes, Tang Xiao is so smart. He must be in class one. Mom, I will study hard and go to class one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6174 He''s not doing well at present, but he''s in class four. "It''s good to learn hard. It''s too late. Let''s go back early and say goodbye to your classmates "Goodbye Tang Xiao. We''ll talk about it next time. Bye." "Goodbye." Tang Xiao is rare to jump out of two words. Looking at Han Jin''s mother and son leaving, Tang Xiao is very sad. He also wants to let his mother come to pick him up from school every day, and then take his mother''s hand to walk on the way home, from time to time with her sajiao. However, his parents have been away from him for two years, they are now alive or dead, he does not know. "Young master, let''s go back." "Good." Tang Xiao sat in the car, the driver closed the door, walked around the front of the car, sat in the driving position, and started the car to leave. Tang Xiao leaned against the door and looked out of the window coldly. The sidewalk outside the window is full of children coming home from school. Everyone''s face is full of innocent smile, even if there is silence, but the eyes are very clear and simple. Among so many primary school students, only he is an alien. He can''t laugh, he doesn''t like to talk, he''s not interested in anything. He felt that there was no color or light in his world. His joy and happiness were all taken away that night. He will never forget what he saw when he woke up to the sound of a gun. His favorite mother had a bullet in her chest. Her body was covered with blood, her bed was covered with blood, and there was blood on the floor. He was terrified to see so much blood for the first time. He was afraid that his mother would die and that she would leave him forever. Father has been holding his mother, he saw his father crying, the body is shaking violently, even uncle is crying. At that time, he wanted to ask, is mother dead? Why do you all cry. But he did not dare to ask. He was afraid that they would tell him that his mother was really dead. Fortunately, Uncle William was there. He said that his mother was not dead. The bullet almost hit her heart. She was still saved. Then my mother went into the operating room. The next day, my father took her mother and left for country a with Uncle William and aunt lancallen. From that time on, he had never seen them again, and occasionally he would hear the news that his uncle had brought back. But it''s all good news. Now I think it''s not a bad thing for my mother to be shot. At least it''s a blessing in disguise. Because she lost a lot of blood, the drugs in her body also decreased a lot. Uncle William thought to exchange blood for them, maybe it can cure them completely. Uncle William said that Uncle William has found that exchange transfusion can not cure the root cause, but can prolong their life span. Finally, it is necessary to develop an antidote to completely eliminate the toxins in their bodies. In a flash of time, two years passed. In addition to the first bit of news, even my uncle could not get any news from them. Finally, they completely cut off contact with them, so he didn''t know whether his parents were alive or dead. But he thought, no news is good news, at least to prove that they are still alive. It''s just, mom and Dad, when are you coming back? I really miss you so much. "Young master, I''m home." The driver interrupted his thoughts with a noise. Tang Xiao pushed open the door and went down, looking at this familiar home, but he did not feel at all home. Except for the servant, he was the only one in the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6175 My uncle is very busy. Although he will come back to live for a few days when he is free, they still get together less and leave more. When will there be parents at home? Tang Xiao into the living room, the spacious room is very cold, he used to go upstairs, ready to take a bath. Passing the table, he saw a lot of rich dishes on the table, and his heart had a moment of doubt. What day is it today and how to make so many dishes? But he didn''t think much about it, and continued to walk upstairs. Just walking a few steps, he heard someone call him. "Kangkang, where are you going, dinner will be served soon." Familiar with the voice in his bones, he suddenly turned around and looked at the visitors eagerly. No, it''s not true! He must have been hallucinating, or he would have seen his mother come out of the kitchen. Mother is smiling at him. She is smiling so gently. Tang Xiao clenched his fist. If this is a dream, please let him never wake up. Then he opened his eyes in surprise. Another man came out of the kitchen. He had white hair, but he was tall and strong. He didn''t look old at all. That''s his dad. "I said to call him in advance, you must surprise him, you see, the children are scared by you." Dad said to his mother with a smile, but there was no reproach in his tone. He saw tears in his father''s eyes. Did he deliberately blame his mother to cover up his discomfort? After listening to his father''s words, his mother looked at him anxiously: "Kangkang, don''t you know father and mother? Unfortunately, we have been away for two years, and the children don''t remember us "After that, he won''t leave. He will always accompany him, so that he won''t forget us." Dad said with a smile. Tang Xiao''s eyes suddenly red, tears wet his small face. He was like a child who had been wronged. He cried out and ran towards them. His mother held him tightly in his arms. He put his arms around his mother''s neck and cried heartily, calling for his mother and father. At this moment, he looked like a child. He is a child with parents. His parents are back. He can be a carefree child at last. before the age of 10, they were admitted to the No.1 Middle School of J city with the result of the city''s first primary school entrance examination. As the parents of the children, an Ruo and Tang Yuchen feel very proud. After attending the graduation ceremony, the three of them plan to walk back and play while walking. There is a private kindergarten near the No.1 Primary School in J city. Today is the summer holiday of kindergarten. Many children of three or four years old were picked up by their parents and had a holiday. Every child was very happy with a smile. "Dad, the teacher said it would not be used for school tomorrow. Why? Ann likes to go to school very much and also likes to play with children. Why can''t she go to school tomorrow There was a tall man holding a three-year-old girl in front of him. The little girl put her arms around his neck and asked him innocently. The man looked at his daughter and his face was full of doting expression. "Because it''s summer vacation." "What is summer vacation?" "Summer vacation is a holiday. Children come to school every day, and there is too little time to get along with their parents. So the teacher will give you a holiday and let you stay at home with your parents for a period of time. " "Oh." The little girl nodded vaguely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6176 Then she thought that her parents must be too tired to work, so the teacher had a holiday to let them take care of their parents at home. She thought of these cleverly, then began to wriggle small body to struggle up, "Dad, you put an ANN down, I want to walk by myself." It must be hard for Dad to hold her. The man did not know her idea, he put down her, took her little hand, followed her small step slowly. Enro stood in the same place, staring at them, until they came to them. The man felt their sight. He looked at them and gave them a friendly smile. His smile is clean and peaceful, like white clouds in the sky, pure without any pollution. But the way he looked at them was strange. Enro has been staring at him, the light in his eyes is slightly flashing. The man stopped and asked her with a smile: "excuse me, do you know me?" You don''t remember me? " Enro asked in disbelief. "I''m sorry, I lost my memory a few years ago and forgot everything about the past. Are you my former friend? " The man said it naturally. Obviously, he met this kind of thing more than once. Ann Ruo looks at the little girl in his hand. The little girl is carved with powder and jade, and the flesh is toot, white and tender, and very lovely. She is very similar to his father. She is a very beautiful girl. "Is this your daughter?" ANN could not help but smile. "Well, she just turned three this year." If an crouched down, gently stroked the little girl''s head, "little sister, tell Auntie what''s your name?" The little girl looked up at her father, who said, don''t tell strangers her name. But this aunt doesn''t look like a bad person, and dad is here, so you can tell her. "Auntie, my name is Yun ruo''an, and my nickname is An''an." "Yun ruo''an..." If Ann read out the name gently, her eyes would be red. The man stares at her to see a few eyes, eyebrow heart slightly frown, "where did I see you?" If Ann stands up, she doesn''t know how to answer. Tang Yuchen around her shoulder, friendly to him: "you have seen us, we know before, but did not expect you lost the memory." Ann if surprised to look at him, very strange that he will be so polite to yunfeiyang. Tang Yuchen gave her a gentle smile, full of tenderness in her eyes. Enro also smiles at him. Yunfeiyang is just their past, so he is relieved and has no hostility to him. And she also let go of the past, now for them, the most important thing is each other. "Ann." Behind them came a woman''s voice. When Ann saw her, her eyes lit up, she took her father and ran to her, "Mom, mom." Yunfeiyang ran with her helplessly and ran for a few steps. He couldn''t help looking back at an Ruo: "I seem to have an impression on you. Can you tell me your name?" "Yunfeiyang, my name is an Ruo." Ann laughs. Yunfeiyang inexplicably followed a smile, she knew his name, she was really his friend. Ann''s mother had come to them. He turned his head and said a few words to his gentle wife. When he looked back, the three of them had gone far away. Her name is Anjou, and his daughter''s name is Joan. It''s really predestined. Cloud flying Yang smiles and shakes his head, suddenly, his smile is stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6177 He once again looked at their far away back, a myriad of thoughts came to his mind, and finally turned into a touch of disappointment. An Ruo No wonder he decided to be his daughter''s name when he saw the two characters. So it is, because in his life, there was a woman named Anjou. "Feiyang, what are you looking at?" Yunfeiyang takes back his thoughts and looks at his beautiful and gentle wife. All of a sudden, everything in the past is good and plain. Only she is the most precious. "Nothing. Let''s go home." After walking for a distance, an Ruo can''t help but look back and see the scene of yunfeiyang holding his wife in one hand and his daughter in the other. She said with a happy smile: "I didn''t expect that he had woken up, and that he had a wife and daughter." "Let''s not worry about other people''s affairs blindly. Since he wakes up, you can rest assured." Tang Yuchen hugs her and flatters her with a smile. If an really nodded, sighed: "yes, he is now very good, I can also be at ease." Seeing her happy, Tang Yuchen decided to make her happier. "There''s something else I didn''t want to tell you, but I''ll tell you in advance. I sent someone to look for Mo Hua a year ago. My men have found him. He will be back in two days Ann froze, then her eyes were moist. She leans on Tang Yuchen''s shoulder, looks at the bright sky, the corner of her mouth bends a happy smile: "Tang Yuchen, I feel very good to live." Tang Yuchen clasped her hands and said happily, "yes, it''s good to live." Because no matter how big the storm will pass, after the storm, there will be a clear sky. Now they do not have any suffering, so plain light life, enjoy every day of happiness and moved. "Mom, why did you call it Li ruo''an?" Kangkang suddenly raised his head and asked her. He also knew the name of the little sister and thought of it. If an was stunned, then she said with a smile, "because if you are OK, I will be sunny." Tang Yuchen understood her meaning. He laughed sweetly and whispered in her ear, "then guess why my company is called TLA?" "Why?" "Because..." He took her hand and solemnly wrote a few words in the palm of her hand. That''s don love an. (the text of an Ruo is finished. Please continue to support an ruo''s good friend Xia Nuo''s Fan Wai, which is not many and few, and the plot is not complicated. It can be regarded as pure romance) - - [fanwai: cold words vs xianuo] Xia Nuo is skipping up the steps with her schoolbag on his back. After eating for a while, she thinks about her favorite slam dunk Master, and then read her new comic book today. Ha, my mother accompanied my father on a business trip. There were only nanny aunt Zhao at home, and there were no other adults at all. There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called king. "Son of a bitch, dare to fight me, or I will kill you!" "Xiaoyan, what are you doing? Get in here The voices of men and women continued to ring. Xia Nuo raised his head and didn''t see clearly what, a man with untidy clothes suddenly tumbled down from the upstairs. Then, it landed at her feet. "Little bunny!" The man hurriedly propped up his body and angrily yelled at the little boy standing above. "Don''t really think I dare to do anything to you! If I really want to kill you, it''s easier than killing an ant! " Who is this man? It''s vulgar to speak. Shano frowned and looked up. This can''t see, shano pupil diameter immediately increased 0.1 mm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6178 What a beautiful little boy, as beautiful as the boy in the comic book she bought. She couldn''t help but be fascinated. But the other side is too young, it seems that she is only eight or nine years old. She is too young to be her brother. Yesterday, I heard aunt Zhao say that a new resident came to the opposite door. They must be. Are they a family of three? If so, why should the son do it to his father? Xia Nuo was thinking, the woman who had been holding the little boy upstairs had changed her face immediately after listening to the man''s words. saw that she was crossing the waist, drawing the eyes of the charming Eyeshadow cold and cold, and unblushing to the man who was still scolding, who would rush to come up at any time, and scolded, "smelly man, who do you say you are going to kill?" I tell you, if you dare to touch one of my son''s fingers, I''ll fuck your ancestors for 18 generations! " "You smelly girl, coquettish girl, I am willing to sleep with you, and I look up to you! If you don''t look at your age, it''s your honor to see you. If you don''t thank me, you dare to cooperate with your son to deal with me... " "Pooh! You don''t look like a bear. If you don''t have money, I''d like you to touch it! If you don''t have money, you''re just a piece of shit "You smelly woman..." "Smelly man!" What a mess, Xia Nuo wrinkled her delicate brows and walked calmly upstairs. She went to the door of her house, and then naturally took out a red mobile phone and called the security guard. Within five minutes, the man who barked like a dog was taken away. The woman stopped yelling. Shano relies on his own door, hands in his trouser pocket, a leg shaking, action like a little sister. "Hello, Obasan, we are a civilized community, do you know? Next time, don''t bring the no three or four men, or I''ll take them to the police station. " "You..." Yin Cui glared angrily at the little girl who was rude to her. She didn''t know what Obasan meant, but she knew all the other sentences. Is the girl implying that she is also a woman of no three and no four? "You''re not in charge of my affairs, you''re not in charge of my affairs!" This is a new upscale residential area in J City, with only two residents on each floor. People who can live here are rich or expensive. She just moved here, but she dare not offend the people here easily. Otherwise, with her temperament, she will not easily let shano off. Xia Nuo sneers, the appearance of too younger sister is very in place. "I don''t care about your affairs, but if you hinder my study, I dare to call the police!" With that, she turned and took out the key, opened the door and went in. When she turned to close the door, she took a deliberate look at the little boy who had not spoken. She was surprised to see his expression. She thought he would be ashamed of his mother or angry at her. But his expression was calm. He looked at her coldly, as if nothing had happened. What a strange child! Shano closed the door and cut off his sight. - oops, I read the cartoon too late last night. I can''t get up in the morning. I''ll be late soon! Xia Nuo was about to go out in a hurry with her schoolbag on her back. Aunt Zhao grabbed her and stuffed a box of milk into her hand and a paper wrapped egg cake. "Breakfast must be finished." "I see!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6179 Xia Nuo answers very quickly, actually she does not like to drink milk, eat egg cake. What she likes is potato chips and chocolate! But every day breakfast is arranged by her mother, she has no room for resistance. When rushing to the gate of the community, shano decided to take a taxi to school. But a taxi is so expensive. After taking a taxi, she can''t buy comic books next week. In a hurry out of the community, xianuo suddenly saw a small boy standing in front of the snack bar. Isn''t that the new boy from the other side of her family? He was wearing a school uniform attached to the third primary school. It turned out that the primary school he attended was the third primary school next to their third middle school. Seeing him, shano stopped and was not in a hurry. The little boy didn''t see her. He bought a bread, opened the bag and took a bite. Maybe the bread was too bad. He frowned, swallowed it hard, and took a bite with patience. After the second stuttering, he threw the bread away decisively and walked towards the school calmly. Xia Nuo looked at the milk and egg pie in his hand, laughed and ran to the little boy. "Hello, little friend, wait a minute." Lengyan stopped and turned his head to see Xia Nuo. An accident flashed in his eyes. "You''ve thrown away your bread and haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Come on, sister''s breakfast for you. You can see that you are short. You need to eat more to grow tall. " Do not give him a chance to refuse, she did not say a word of breakfast to him, smile like a big sister next door. In fact, she was the big sister next door, and she was also a very enthusiastic big sister. Xia Nuo slapped his head with a smile, said goodbye to him, and ran away in a hurry. After running for a distance, she turned back and yelled at him, "be sure to eat it! Don''t waste food Cold words looked at her back and frowned slightly. I''m really a strange person. Yesterday I looked like a little sister. Today, I became a warm-hearted and lively girl. It''s really strange. Looking at the breakfast in my hand, the omelet is still hot and fragrant. The cold words were silent for only a second, and they were not polite to eat. Anyway, it''s given by others. If you don''t eat it for free. The next morning, when she went out to school, she met with cold words again. "Children, what a coincidence, we meet again. Have you had breakfast? Come on, my sister''s breakfast is for you. It''s nutritious. You are short. " So, Lengyan had a delicious breakfast for free. On the fourth day, Xia Nuo had breakfast. And her own, finally can not waste food, to eat her do not want to eat breakfast. Hard to survive the weekend, shano bought several comic books and a few bags of potato chips and chocolate, planning to spend the weekend. Unfortunately, only in the morning, she finished eating the chips and burped a few times. "Xiao Nuo, I''m ready for lunch. Come out and eat. I''ll go out for a while. You''ll be safe at home." Aunt Zhao''s voice sounded outside the door. Shano called back to her, "I know." When Aunt Zhao left, she read the cartoon for a while and decided to go out and buy some potato chips. She changed her clothes and put on her Hello Kitty bag. She went to the supermarket outside the community to buy a lot of potato chips, and then swayed back. Hey, what a coincidence, she met that kid again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6180 Hey, what a coincidence, she met that kid again. Cold words in the hands of the box lunch, it should be his lunch. Except for the first day when shano met his mother, he never saw her later. This child is very poor, the mother is such a person, do not say, but also left him, there are no adults at home, it is really heartbreaking to watch. "Children." Xia Nuo said hello to him with a smile, cold words side look at her, there is no expression. What a cold child, she ate her breakfast several times, and didn''t even say hello to her. Xianuo didn''t get angry with him, but felt that he had such a bad temperament. "What grade are you in?" "Fifth grade." Cold words did not refuse her. Seeing him take care of himself, shano wanted to talk to him more and more: "we have met several times, I don''t know your name yet. My name is Xia Nuo, summer''s summer, promise''s promise. What''s your name "Cold words." As expected, he is a man of few words. "By the way, haven''t you eaten yet?" Cold words, light nod. On the stairs, walked to the door of the house, shano said goodbye to him and opened the door to enter the room. Little child talk less, she is not so enthusiastic, with her hot face to his cold butt. Seeing the three dishes and one soup on the table, Xia Nuo had a stomachache. She had been full for a long time. If she didn''t eat the meal, aunt Zhao would complain to her mother. She''s not the kind of person who wastes food. Dong Dong Dong Dong. Hearing the knock on the door, he ran to open the door. No one would come to his house. He wondered who was knocking at the door. It''s her! Hello She looked inside and everything in the living room was clear at a glance. Only a tea table, a set of sofa, and nothing else. There is a box lunch on the tea table and a glass of water beside the box. What a lonely home. "Are you alone at home?" She asked him. Cold words nod, he stood at the door, also did not ask her to sit in the meaning. Xia Nuo said with a smile: "go to my home for dinner. I can''t finish it by myself, and it''s boring to eat alone. My aunt''s craft is very good, she made spicy chicken, scallion tofu, agaric fried shredded pork, and pork chop soup. Don''t eat a box lunch. You can see that you are just growing up. You are short. If you don''t eat well, you will grow up. " "Let''s go." She was worried that he would not come to her house to have dinner. She thought of a lot of words, but she did not expect him to agree so readily. However, after several contacts, she still knows the child more or less. He is not so shy, shy and polite as other children. You give him to eat, as long as it is delicious, he will eat, do not know what polite means. Oh, it was a waste of her saliva just now. He took out two bowls from the kitchen and shano gave him one to serve himself. She scooped a little pork chop soup and drank it slowly, without any intention of eating. Lengyan scooped up a big bowl and ate it seriously. Aunt Zhao''s food is really delicious. You can see how much he has eaten. Xia Nuo symbolically ate a few dishes, heard the mobile phone ring, she got up and said to him: "put it after eating, I''ll answer the phone, you can do whatever you like." Cold words did not answer her, and she did not expect the boy to say a few polite words. Xia Nuo''s classmate called. She chatted with others in her bedroom for more than half an hour. Then she remembered that there was a small guest in the living room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6181 Xia''s father and mother came back, and aunt Zhao naturally wanted to buy a lot of food materials, and planned to cook a sumptuous meal for the family to have a reunion dinner. When eating, Xia Nuo talked about the new resident in the opposite door. Her parents listened and sighed, "that child has such a mother, it''s really pitiful." "Yes, his mother doesn''t care about him and only gives him money. He buys his food outside." Up to now, Xia Nuo has no good feelings for her mother. Summer mother is a very warm-hearted woman, she said to Aunt Zhao: "after that child to eat, let''s make one more dish." Aunt Zhao nodded and agreed, and xianuo knew that his mother had promised cold words and often came to rub rice. She immediately narrowed her eyes and began to smile. Haha, someone comes to help her eat, she doesn''t have to be forced to eat a lot. Xia''s father and mother only come back to live for a few days this time, and they have to leave again. Xia PA is responsible for a large project this time. I''m afraid it can''t be completed without half a year''s time. Xia Ma is actually a very good housewife. When she is at home, she takes good care of her family. The next day, Xia Ma went to buy vegetables herself and planned to make her favorite food for her. Ah, that girl''s appetite is not good, partial food, and mild anorexia, she always wants to break her head for what she eats. When the meal is ready, Xia Ma remembers the child who has not met the opposite door, so she asks Xia Nuo to invite him to dinner. Xianuo is very easy to call cold words, as long as there is food, the boy never refused. Cold words are very good-looking. He is nearly nine years old, but he is very slender. He has no meat. He is greasy and thin. He is almost a human shaped spareribs. Xia Ma is also a mother. She is very distressed to see him like this. She smiles and gently pulls him to sit down and says to him kindly: "good boy, come to my aunt''s house for dinner. Your sister xianuo often eats alone. She has a bad appetite. If you accompany her to eat, she can eat more." Cold words look at Xia Nuo, clear eyes have no expression. He nodded and agreed. Xia Nuo in the heart stomach Fei: "Stinky boy, your mouth was sewn by needle, say a good word to die!" But this boy really does not like to talk, want to hear him say a word, really too difficult. Xia''s mother is learned and knows a lot, but she doesn''t think cold words are impolite. The child is a character problem, no one cares about him, his mother is like that, no wonder he is reticent. Fortunately, he was not self abased and autistic. From that day on, he would come to dinner on time. Get along for a few days, he saw Xia PA and Xia Ma, will politely say uncle and aunt good. Knowing that he is not an uneducated child, they are more assured that he will come to eat. They are not afraid that he will eat too much. How much a child can eat, or ten cold words they can afford. The fear is that the child is ill bred, and their kindness will be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Xia PA Xia Ma left again, Xia Nuo cheers, she can finally unscrupulously watch animation, eat snacks. "Auntie said you can''t eat snacks." Cold words put down the dishes and chopsticks, seriously to her way. Xia Nuo leans on the sofa lazily, completely does not take his words seriously: "you tube me." "I''ll tell my aunt." "You''re making a report!" "You can''t eat snacks." "I eat once in a while. Don''t I have the right to snack?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6182 "I''ll tell my aunt." Xia Nuo took a deep breath and tried to pull out a sweet smile: "xiaoyanyan, my sister usually treats you well. You are on the same line with your sister. You can''t betray your sister like this." "You can''t eat snacks." "Damn it, you''re a repeater! All right, all right. I can''t eat it. " Cold words face expressionless extended a hand to her, xianuo very doubt: "do what?" "Give it to me." Elder sister endure! "And more." "Stinky boy!" - after eating good food for a period of time in the summer family, not only did they have meat on their bodies, but also their faces were much ruddy. Today is Friday, don''t have to study at night, Xia Nuo came out of school, and saw a beautiful little girl standing behind the three small gates next door. The girl smiles at him attentively, but he is a face paralyzed for thousands of years. Seeing shano, he came towards her. "Hello, who''s that girl? She''s beautiful." Shano jokingly touched his arm and replied coldly, "it seems to be my classmate." "What is like? Do you not know if she is your classmate?" "Well." "Xia Nuo helped forehead," ah, I see that girl to you quite that, is really pitiful. " Cold words confused look at her, do not understand what her words mean. Xia Nuo scolded secretly. It was really casting pearls before swine. They took the bus together. On the way back, Xia Nuo received a call from Aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao said that she couldn''t go back today. She had an emergency and asked her to cook and eat by herself. Xia Nuo hung up the phone and asked, "can you cook?" He nodded coldly, and Shannon felt a little pity for him. What a poor child. He was forced by life at such a young age that he could even cook. It''s not like her. She can''t do anything but scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Lying back on the sofa, Xia Nuo looked at the cartoon with relish. An hour later, the cold talk meal was ready. "Is this what you cooked?" Staring at a pot of noodles, shano asked in amazement. He took a big mouthful of vinegar and soy sauce, and then he took a big bite of it. He frowned as he ate, apparently the noodles were not good. Xia Nuo looked at him speechless. She thought she''d better eat chips and chocolate. Cold words eat for a while, found that she did not move, raised his head in doubt, "how not to eat?" "Is it delicious?" "Fill your stomach." Shano did not intend to eat, suddenly because of his words softened. "You used to eat this?" She asked tentatively. Cold words nodded and shook his head, "you can also buy a box lunch." Damn it, she really wants to spit on herself. She doesn''t eat good food every day and goes to eat snacks. Take a look at what people have eaten, noodles with no flavor, or it''s a box lunch. Compared with the cold words, she is simply in the blessing. Shano spurned on himself and decided to make a hard time for himself. Although the noodles were bad, she still chewed her teeth and ate a bowl. After dinner, washing dishes fell on the head of cold words. I can''t help it. Miss Xia doesn''t touch the spring water. Xia Ma called, she asked whether she had eaten, and she decided to give a good compliment and cold words. On the phone with her mother said that Aunt Zhao is not here today, is cold words cooked for her to eat. She hoped that her parents would have a better impression on the cold words, so that they could take more care of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6183 She hoped that her parents would have a better impression on the cold words, so that they could take more care of him. Who knows Xia''s mother heard about her at the other end of the line and said, "people say that they can cook before they are nine years old. Xia Nuo, you will be 14 years old after this year. You will not know anything. Which man will marry you in the future." "Mom Xia Nuo is speechless. She is only 13 years old. How could she say such a thing in front of her. "What, am I wrong? You see, up to now, no boys like you. Don''t blame your mother for not reminding you. When you meet the right one, you should catch it and wait until you graduate from University... " "Mom, who says I don''t like it anymore!" Xia Ma was overjoyed, "really, who is that boy? Shano, I can warn you, you are young, don''t fall in love early, you know Xia Nuo crazy, who just said let her meet the right to quickly seize it? "All right, all right. I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Hang up the phone, she sighed side of the head, to see the cold words standing beside. "Done?" "Well." Xia Nuo pointed to the fruit on the tea table and said, "eat and wash yourself." Cold words silent look at her, turn around and leave. What''s wrong with this kid? the next day, a boy rode his bicycle to xianuo''s downstairs. He called out her name, and the whole building heard it. Shano put his head out of the window and responded, "wait a minute. I''ll come down right away." That''s her classmate. They have made an appointment to go skating today. The boy''s name is Zhang Jian. She likes her a little, but she doesn''t say it. Everyone knows it by heart. He skates very well, shano can''t, so he volunteered to teach her skating. Open the door of the house, Xia Nuo unexpectedly saw the cold words standing at the entrance of the stairs. "What are you doing here?" She asked him. Cold words raised his head, black eyes blinked, "you want to go out?" "Yes, I made an appointment with my classmates to go skating today." "Take me." "What?" Xia Nuo suspected that something was wrong with her ear, and the boy would ask her for it. Cold words slightly drooping long eyelashes, looks like a bit lonely, "I also want to learn, take me to it." Shannon immediately woke up. Has this child never been out to play since childhood? His childhood was really bleak. Zhang Jian waited for a while and saw Xia Nuo coming with a boy. He was a little surprised. Shano introduced him that this was a neighbor''s child, and the adults were not at home, so he wanted to take him to play with him. Zhang Jian is a careless person. It doesn''t matter if there are more people. Anyway, she is a child. Originally, a bicycle was only enough for two people, but now there are more cold words. They plan to take the bus to the skating rink. Zhang Jian''s bicycle is left downstairs of xianuo''s house. Come to the skating rink, put on the skates, Zhang Jian glides around like a loach. "Will you?" Xia Nuo asked cold words, the latter shook his head and asked her: "will you? Teach me. " Tut Tut, the boy is more and more impolite to her now. "I can''t learn it myself! Zhang Jian, didn''t you say you wanted to teach me? " "Come slowly and I''ll pick you up." Xia Nuo is not that kind of awkward and stingy girl, she really walked towards him. However, he walked with terror and looked as if he would fall down at any time. Cold words a little nervous, to tell the truth, this is his first time to the skating rink, do not know whether this thing is easy to learn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6184 Watch Zhang Jian take shano''s hand slowly slip, he boldly take the first step, the second step He sat on the floor. "Ha ha, did it hurt?" Shano saw his appearance and asked him with a laugh. Cold words without saying a word, propped up to continue to slip. Although there are not many people in the skating rink, they are not very few. All the skaters are teenagers. It''s no doubt very attractive to girls. "Little brother, can my sister teach you?" A girl ran around him twice as she wanted. "No He doesn''t want to be taught. He can learn by himself. Half an hour later, Zhang Jian let go of Xia Nuo''s hand, "oneself slowly glides, steady center of gravity, skating is very simple, mastered the trick to learn." Shano grinds her teeth secretly. It''s easy to say that. The problem is that she can''t find the secret. "Well, you go and play. I can do it myself." She waved to him. I can''t help it. Miss Xia is a face saving person. "I''m over there. Call me if you want." Leaving a word, Zhang Jian left. Xia Nuo holding the wall of the handrail slowly sliding, suddenly a figure incomparably skilled slip to her side. She looked at it and was surprised. "Cold words, have you learned them?" "Well, it''s simple." Simple you! "Let me see you two times." She didn''t believe it. He could really learn to skate in half an hour. Cold words immediately slip a few circles to show her, but also very cool to her in front of. Shano that hate ah, why she is not even a child. "I''ll teach you." Cold words stretched out a hand to her, he was only eight years old, and he was half a head shorter than her, but he inexplicably gave her a sense of stability and trust. Xia Nuo a little unconvinced, cold words than her steady, she said with a smile: "can you do it?" "Give me your hand." "What if you can''t hold me and I fall?" "Give me your hand." Shano can not, had to give him a hand, "boy, I give you a nickname." Cold words doubt look at her one eye, she squint and smile: "call you repeater how?" In fact, cold words are really reliable. He holds her steadily, and the teaching method is also very useful. Shano thought, half an hour out of the trick, really different. Zhang Jian went to slip away for a while, and then came back, "Xia Nuo, I''ll teach you. Other children just learn by themselves." "Go away. My cold words are more useful than yours. Don''t hinder my progress." Cold words suddenly stopped, Xia Nuo asked him in doubt: "what''s the matter?" He shook his head and said nothing. In fact, he would like to ask what the meaning of "my cold words" really means. Zhang Jian touched her nose and asked her, "did you learn that?" "Of course. Cold words, you go away, I can do it myself She let him go and waved to him. Cold words moved to one side, not too far away. Xia Nuo is excited to see the results of her study. She glides slowly and is actually steady. OK, speed up! I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I guess it''s her. Xia Nuo''s center of gravity lost its balance, and she was about to fall on the ground. A figure quickly slipped over to support her, but she was heavily pressed on the ground. "Cold words, are you ok?" Out of the skating rink, shano asked coldly with guilt: "how''s your wrist? Why don''t we go to the hospital. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6185 Cold words to shake the right hand, eyebrow heart light wrinkle, and quickly expand: "nothing." This is definitely something. "No, we''re going to the hospital now." Xia Nuo just pulled him to the hospital to take a film, did the examination. The doctor said that he didn''t hurt the bone. He prescribed some medicine and took it back to daub it for a few days. Jane went downstairs and took them home. They also went upstairs home, she took cold words to her home. He pulled his right hand and poured some safflower oil. She learned from his mother''s way of massage to help him massage the swelling. "Why are you so stupid? I fell down when I fell down. What do you come to help me do, or I won''t be a back cushion." Cold words do not speak, but bite teeth and endure pain. Xianuo looked at his forbearance, then put light on the strength of the hand, "you bear a little bit, a moment will be good." After smearing the medicine, she patted him on the head and coaxed him with a smile: "you sit down. In order to reward you, my sister will go to make delicious food for you." "You are not my sister." The cold words are not cold. She treated him as a brother. He didn''t recognize her sister. "Well, it''s not. Who do you think is rare to be your sister?" Miss Xia was not happy to hum a, got up to go to the kitchen, just walked a step, the hand was suddenly pulled by him. Cold words pursed his lips and whispered, "I don''t mean that You are very kind to me, I know But we are not brothers and sisters. " Xia Nuo immediately laughed and began to clap her hands on his head. "Ha, I understand. I understand. Don''t explain. You are so shy that you blush." The boy must have never said anything embarrassing. He looks so innocent. Cold words a little embarrassed to shake off her hand, side head ignore her. No, it''s easy to be shy. Shano was in the kitchen for a while and brought out a strawberry ice cream. "Eat it. I made it myself." In fact, it''s very simple. Mix the strawberries and ice cream together. Cold words did not dislike the ice cream''s appearance, picked up the spoon to eat. Shano sat opposite him and couldn''t help asking him, "you seem to like to eat very much." "Well." "Yes, children need to eat more to grow tall." Cold words raised eyes light look at her, "wait two years, I will be higher than you." "Not necessarily!" Shano responded to him hard. In fact, she understood that he was telling the truth. He is tall in his age. Recently, he seems to have grown a little higher, but she is still standing still. At the rate of his growth, he would be taller than her. Ah, it''s really gratifying to see her "child" grow up slowly. Yes, in shano''s eyes, a cold word is a child. She treats him as a brother, even a little bit like a pet to keep. She gave him food every day, a little bit proud of the child she had raised. Although she is a child herself, she just thinks that cold words in front of her is a child. Unfortunately, I don''t know what she thinks in her heart, otherwise I won''t eat her family''s food in the future. Ice cream also ate, cold words to get up to go home, xianuo sent him to the door, uneasily told him: "if the hand is very painful, you must tell me, you know?" "Well." "Don''t do the housework in your house. Don''t do it until your hands are ready, or I can help you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6186 "Don''t do the housework in your house. Don''t do it until your hands are ready, or I can help you." Cough, actually she can''t do housework at all. Cold words nodded, he opened the door and asked her: "do you want to come in and sit down?" Shano is a little hesitant. She hasn''t been to his house yet. But she did not dare to go in. After all, his home was strange to her. "Little words." At this time, Yin Cui suddenly came back. Both were a little surprised to see her. Xia Nuo in the heart abdomen Fei, this woman finally came back, she thought she didn''t know she had a son. "I went back." Xia Nuo dropped a word, did not go to see the cold words of the mother, straight into their own house. When she closed the door, she heard the cold words of her mother''s unhappy mouth: "how did you get along with that girl?" The next morning, aunt Zhao cooked the meal and asked Xia Nuo, "at this time, the cold word should know that it''s time for dinner. Why hasn''t he come yet?" Xia Nuo answered her: "yesterday his mother came back, estimated not to come to eat today." "Oh." After dinner, shano plans to go out and buy a comic book. She stepped on her bag and went downstairs, just in time to see her cold spoken mother being held in her arms by a man who also kissed her on the forehead. The man is driving an SUV, they sit in the car, the mother of cold words saw her, but she did not take this little girl in the eye. When the car left, shano stopped buying comic books. She went upstairs slowly to the door of Lengyan''s house, hesitated and knocked. Cold words did not immediately come to open the door, she did not die to knock a few times, the door slowly opened. "What''s the matter?" Cold words raised his head to ask her, his expression light, as if two people do not know the same. Shano saw his reddish eyes and thought he must have cried. Usually looking at so stubborn indifference, in fact, the heart is still very fragile. My mother, who had been away from home for more than a month, came back, but only stayed for one night and left. No matter who put this matter in his heart, it was hard. "Have you eaten yet? Why didn''t you come to dinner? " She asked him as if nothing had happened. Cold words slightly droop eyes: "ate." He did not eat xianuo also do not go deep, she asked him with a smile: "what do you want to eat in the afternoon, I let aunt Zhao do." "All right. Do you have anything else to do?" "No, you go in. I''ll go back." After this incident, let Xia Nuo understand that even if they eat together every day and often go home together after school, but in the heart of a little fart child, he did not open his heart to her and talk about everything. He has something in his mind, and he will not tell her. Although his attitude towards her is somewhat relaxed, he is still very alienated. However, she really regarded him as her brother. Ah, how can it be more difficult to think about it? Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s just for me. From that day on, Leng Yan would still come to her home for dinner, but he came less and less frequently. He had all sorts of very legitimate reasons not to come to her house for dinner, which made people totally invisible. But shano was a sensitive child, and she thought she might know something about him. Time flies and the final exam is coming. Xia Nuo usually does not study hard, but when she wants to take an exam, she still works hard. Even if it''s temporary cramming, at least you can hold it. Nervous study let her temporarily forget the existence of cold words, and she did not see the boy for half a month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6187 Nervous study let her temporarily forget the existence of cold words, and she did not see the boy for half a month. When they came home from school, some of them didn''t feel like a real meal together. Well, everyone has his own way of living. Moreover, cold words are more mature and sensible than her, and will take care of himself more than she does. Even if he doesn''t come to her house to eat, he can live well. At last, school is over. Today, primary school and junior high school will finish school together. Next week is the final exam, and then it''s summer vacation. The last class of xianuo''s class is physical education, and the PE teacher doesn''t have a class, and just gives them school. So when she came out, the primary school had not finished. I think that the final exam is coming soon. If I don''t eat well, I will not play well in the exam. Shano decided to talk to him today. At least he had to come to her house for dinner on time before he finished his exam. She doesn''t have so much mind as a child. In her eyes, he is just a child, so she won''t care about the reason why he alienated her recently. After waiting for a while, the primary school was over, and Xia Nuo tried to search for the shadow of cold words and didn''t want to miss him. Finally let her wait for him, just, what are they doing? Several boys, who were almost as tall as cold words, surrounded him. They were not good looking and pushed and yelled at him, as if to bully him. Shano''s blood was boiling immediately. Looking for death, she xianuo''s people also dare to bully?! Carrying her schoolbag, she grabbed the boy who started with cold words and threatened him: "what are you doing? Bullying people?" "Let go of me, who are you?" "I''m his sister! You dare to bully him again, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to beat you! Don''t think you have many people. If you know me, I will bring dozens of brothers with a roar The boy blushed and looked a little timid. I didn''t know whether he was frightened by her appearance or by her words. "Let me go! I will not bully him in the future "It''s good to know. If you bully him again, I''ll beat you. Really, if you don''t study hard at a young age, you will know how to bully people. " Xia Nuo let go of him, light wave: "all right, let''s go." A few boys ran away, and shano turned back to her black eyes. "In fact, they..." It can''t do anything to me. Shano slapped him on the head and interrupted him. Her strength is not so strong that she feels like a pat on his head. "You''re stupid. Don''t you know how to hide when you see so many people bullying you? Don''t you know if you can ask the teacher to help you? Fortunately, I met him this time. Next time, if no one helps you, I''ll see what you can do Cold words tightly pursed lips, eyes a blink does not blink staring at her, Xia Nuo thought his words were too much. "Well, I''m not scolding you. Just let you learn to be smart, or you will be bullied. " No one has ever made such a difference for him Cold words drooped down his eyes, who did not know how the little boy''s heart is how stormy. "Go, go home." Xia Nuo saw that he did not speak, and he was not interested to continue to talk to himself. On the way back, she couldn''t help asking him, "why did they bully you?" Why? It seems that the most beautiful girl in the class likes him, so they want to teach him a lesson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6188 However, he didn''t think that the girl was beautiful. Instead, he felt that she was very annoyed and chattered around him every day. Many times he wanted her to shut up and stop talking. Cold words said the reason, xianuo speechless, these pupils just how big ah, already know the jealousy. "You stay away from that girl in the future!" "Well." She did not say that he did not pay attention to the girl, she said, he would not look at her. Xia Nuo said to him like this, also don''t want to have a boy to be jealous and bully him. The boy looks so good. Who knows how many "enemies" he has. And now the primary school students are not so simple, sometimes they don''t know what to do, and all of them are dead. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she told him, "no, after seeing beautiful girls, stay away from them. Don''t let them get too close to you." "Well." He nodded and agreed to what she said. What shano didn''t know was that cold words not only remembered what she said, but also resolutely carried out her words for a lifetime. From then on, all the beautiful women close to him were isolated by him. In fact, the atmosphere is quite harmonious, not as rigid and awkward as Xia Nuo expected in advance. It seems that the two people have returned to the previous period of time, and there is no barrier in communication. It was strange to say that there was not much cold talk, almost all of which she was saying, and he answered occasionally. If she was allowed to communicate with other people in this way, she would be dismissive. She is not the kind of person who sticks her hot face to other people''s cold buttocks. She felt that there was no problem at all and she was very comfortable. Anyway, she felt that he didn''t despise her and didn''t want to talk to her. And in front of him, she spoke recklessly and acted recklessly, as if he were her best confidant. It is said that life is rare to have a confidant. Ha ha, she not only has a confidant, but also has a younger brother. She really makes a lot of money. "Go and put your schoolbag first, and then come to eat." Up the stairs, shano suddenly said to him. Cold words, silent for a moment, nodded to agree. Shano satisfied smile, she thought, if he still with her deliberately strange, after she ignored him. Fortunately, the boy is not so heartless. After dinner, shano took out his English book to recite the words. It''s time for an exam. I have to memorize this word. "Do you want to review?" She asked him. Cold words nod, she immediately good heart way: "go to your textbook to review with me, do not understand ask me. These two days in my home review bar, two people study together, have a bit of drive. " "Good." This is the first time cold words into shano''s room. The room is not very big, but it is very warm. On the pink Simmons bed, there are many large and small dolls, several comic books on the head of the bed, Pikachu''s alarm clock tilts to the pillow, and the blue flower sheets look warm. There is a desk in front of the window. There is a bookshelf on the right side of the desk against the wall. There are almost all comic books on it. She really loves to read comics. She even drew a cartoon character and pasted it on the window. It''s just that cartoon character. He looks a little bit out of the way. "Who is he?" Xia Nuo with his line of sight to see, eyes immediately bright, corners of the mouth can not help but up, smile with a little girl''s shyness. "Don''t you know him? His name is Liu Chuan Feng. He is very good at basketball www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6189 Is he not a cartoon character? But in reality, who grew up like that. Cold words down his eyes, decided to private down to check who Liu Chuan Feng is. Learning together until eight o''clock in the evening, cold words to say goodbye to her home. The next morning, he came to her home for breakfast in the eyes of a panda. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Shano asked in doubt. "Well, I saw the animation." "What?" "Slam dunk." Xia Nuo seems to find a bosom friend in general, immediately excited way: "good looking, Liuchuan maple is fierce, cherry wood funny." Cold words put down the dishes and chopsticks, very calm way: "he only knows how to sleep in class." "Yes, yes, the way he sleeps..." So cute. "Academic performance is not good." "Cough, he plays basketball very well." "Not as good as a gorilla." "No, I think he is the best..." "Not as good as a redhead." "How can it not compare with cherry trees? Cherry trees are just a bit lucky." "It doesn''t look like fairyland." "Ah, do you?" "And people are idiots." The corner of his mouth was slightly warped, and finally he said what he wanted to say most. Xia Nuo depressed, in her eyes so good Liuchuan maple, how in his eyes so bad? "Forget it. Let''s not discuss it. Let''s eat." "I''m full. I''ll study first." "Go ahead." Shano waved absently. When she ate and walked into the bedroom, she saw the cold words studying hard. She was full of energy and began to review. It''s just, why does she feel something wrong? "Cold words, where is the maple leaf I posted on the window?" "Blown away by the wind." "Ah, why don''t you help me catch it?" It took her a long time to draw it. It was really painful to lose it. "I want to study. I don''t have time." Can she beat him up and make him lose his memory? At last, the exam was finished, and the summer vacation that Xia Nuo had been looking forward to officially began. Since Lengyan came back to her home to eat again, he would come to eat on time every day. Shano could see that he liked to come to her house to eat, and every meal he ate was delicious. So at that time, he didn''t come to her house for dinner on purpose. She didn''t ask why he didn''t come. She thought his mother wouldn''t let him. Thinking of this possibility, she got angry. She didn''t take care of her son herself, even if she didn''t allow others to treat him well. How could that person be a mother. But Miss Xia''s mother''s love was not too good for him. In fact, she didn''t seem to have done anything for him except to let him eat. On the contrary, when Aunt Zhao was away, she learned to cook for her and wash dishes and clean up. Often run errands for her to buy food to eat, or accompany her shopping, when a carry things. To do these, cold words have never been reluctant, and shanuo made him feel more at ease. Her classmates also have a brother at home, I heard that they are obedient to her sister, she thinks they are like her and cold words. "Cold words, you will be my brother in the future." Shano liked him more and more, so he must be reserved before he was robbed. "We are not brothers and sisters." Cold words do not raise the head to say. "I know we are not brothers and sisters, but our feelings are like brothers and sisters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6190 You can be my dry brother, and I will be your dry sister. When someone bullies you, I will revenge you. " "Why do you want me to be your brother?" Cold words look at her. "If you don''t become my brother, what else can you do The cold words moved their lips and finally said nothing. "In fact, I would have had a younger brother or sister," she exclaimed On his eyes, she shrugged and said, "but it''s not born yet. For this reason, my grandmother suffered from high blood pressure. Later, her body became worse and worse, and she didn''t have it for a long time." Listening to her sad, she asked in a cold voice, "why not?" "I don''t know. My mother just talked about the birth gas." It''s all old things, and their children can''t get sad. After a few words, they didn''t mention it again. Time flies very fast, xianuo junior three, cold words on the sixth grade. The two people''s feelings are getting better and better. Although outsiders don''t see it, shano just feels that their feelings are very good. At least he would listen to what she said and never contradict. He would accept all the other requests except for him to be her brother. Several times, to see that he really did not want to be her brother, shano also no longer mentioned. This year, the cold spoken mother came back several times, each time came back for one night and left again. Shano thought, she just came back to see if her son was dead or alive? But Xia Nuo''s parents also get together with her more. Xia''s father is busy with his work. In order to make a good fortune for his daughter, he has to work hard. Xia''s mother, of course, is where her husband is. It is because the adults of both families are often away from home that the two children get closer to each other and treat each other as their own family members. This kind of feeling shanuo is not very strong, but for cold words, the only person he is closest to in the world is her. All said young do not know worry, blink of an eye to summer, summer feel this time how to shake so fast, as if in the blink of an eye passed. Now she is already over 14 years old, and is about to graduate from junior high school. She is also about to graduate from primary school. He is also over the age of nine. Shannon was five years older than he was, so even if he was a little taller and a year older, he was still a child in her eyes. Early in the morning, xianuo opened the door to call for cold words to go to school together. The opposite door was opened. "Xiaoyan, if you don''t agree, you should agree. You are young. I always want to think for you." "For my sake, you won''t be like that." The cold words made a sneer. Yin Cuiwei frowned. She walked out of the door and said faintly, "we won''t discuss this matter. I''ll talk about it later when I come back." She went to the stairs and saw shano staring at them. Instead of her usual cold attitude, Yin Cui said with a smile: "little sister, my family has been taking care of you a lot recently. I think Xiaoyan is very close to you. Help your aunt to persuade him... " "Don''t you want to go? Why don''t you go? Do you want me to send you down? " Cold words interrupt her coldly. Yin Cui looked at him and recognized the threat in his words. There are still people waiting for her. He goes down with her. How can we. "Xiaoyan, your mother is gone. Take good care of yourself and tell me when you have no money." With that, Yin Cui left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6191 Xia Nuo frowned, she really didn''t like this aunt, but it was someone else''s family business, she was not qualified to take care of it. Cold words closed the door to her, nothing said: "go, go to class." Shano tried to ask him on the road, "what did your mother tell you?" Look at his reaction at that time, it should be a bit serious. "It''s OK." Cold words drooping eyes, xianuo see that he is difficult to speak, no longer asked. But for several days, his mood was a little low. Even though he always looks expressionless, she still feels that he is in a bad mood. What did his mother tell him? Although junior three can not compare with senior three, but study is also very nervous. Xianuo''s goal is to test the No.1 Middle School in J City, which is the best middle school in the city. However, her grades are really not very good, which is medium level. I want to take a middle school entrance examination, which is a bit of a suspension. Fortunately, she is not a willing to accept life, she studies hard every day, maybe she is lucky and got a middle school entrance examination. Cold words see her efforts in the eyes, he also followed the diligent study. Time flies to June, not a few days of time, will be the entrance examination. Seeing that graduation is around the corner, Xia Nuo''s mood is joyful and sad. Almost graduation, she will soon go to high school, also means to separate from these students. June is really a time of joy and sorrow. "Cold words, which middle school are you going to test for?" Shano asked him. He immediately graduated from primary school, and his results are quite good, the examination of No. 1 middle school should not be a problem. "And you?" He asked her. Xia Nuo said with a smile: "of course I want to take a test, but I''m afraid I can''t get it." "I don''t know where to test either." Cold words drooping eyes way. "You''ve always been at the top of the list. There''s absolutely no problem in No.1 middle school." "Well, it depends." Xia Nuo thought that he was not confident to be admitted to the first middle school, but also encouraged him. But he didn''t know what he really thought. What he thought was that if she got into No.1 middle school, he would go to No.1 middle school. If she continued to stay in No.3 middle school, he would also go to No.3 middle school. For the first time, shano''s mother did not accompany her father, and suddenly came back. She said that her daughter will take the entrance examination soon, how can she do without her side. Xia Nuo was very moved by his mother''s words, turned to look at the cold words, he drooped his eyes can not see the mood, his heart is not also hope to have parents with him, accompany him to finish the exam? They had a meal with Xia''s mother and said goodbye to go home. Open the door, the cold room let him feel no trace of temperature. This family, in fact, can not give him a sense of home. "Xiaoyan, mom is back." Hearing her mother''s voice, she looked at the door in surprise, but the joy just flashed by, and Yin Cui didn''t notice. When she came to him and sat down, Yin Cui excitedly took out the clothes and shoes she had bought for him and said with a smile, "come and try, these are all bought for you by your mother. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Cold words obediently let her dress him, wear shoes. Put on the cold words of new clothes to look more beautiful, is that the child stars on TV do not have his temperament, he is like a young gentleman of noble family. He will think that others will be born. Yin Cui was very proud that she had given birth to such a good-looking son, but when she thought of his father, her eyes could not help slipping a touch of loss. "Do you like it?" She asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6192 Nod your head coldly to show you like it. Yin Cui knew him very well. Seeing him like this, he knew that he liked him very much and was in a good mood. She took him to sit down beside her, held his arm, and said with a soft smile: "cold words, how did you think about what your mother told you last time? Mother is going to marry your uncle Zheng. If you marry him, your mother won''t have to work hard for a living. You can have a good future in the future. It''s just Cold words Huo ground gets up, facial expression sends heavy of ask her: "you come back to tell me this matter?" He thought she came back for his exam, but it was not! Yin Cui nodded: "yes, my mother has not been able to sleep well for this matter, Xiao Yan, you should be considerate..." "Mom." Cold words interrupt her, he stares at her and asks, "do you know what grade I am in this year?" Yin Cui was stunned for a moment and said with a little uncertainty, "isn''t it grade five?" Cold words clench fist, the heart can not say the pain. "I''m in sixth grade. Every time I sign up, I go by myself. Where do you know what grade I''m in?" "You see, mom is confused. Yes, every time you go to register by yourself, your mother really doesn''t know what grade you are in. Xiaoyan, my mother will care more about you in the future, but you really have to listen to her. You are young... " "You go." "What?" Cold words turned back to her, cold way: "you go, you love to do what, do not ask me what I mean." Seeing that his son was angry, Yin Cui tried to coax him. "Xiaoyan, my mother knows that you are wronged, but she has no way. This time you listen to your mother, it''s your mother''s request, OK? It''s a rare chance to marry your uncle Zheng. My mother really can''t miss him "I told you to go! You go Cold words suddenly turned around and pushed her madly. His eyes were red and he was very emotional. Yin Cui had never seen him so out of control. For a time, he was a little confused. the next morning, it was time to have dinner, and the cold words didn''t come. Xia Nuo went to call him. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one responded. She thought that he might have gone out. In the afternoon, she went to him again, but no one came to open the door for her. Where the hell is this kid? Usually cold words do not like to go out, go out will soon come back, never like today''s Day is not at home. She opened her door and sat in the living room, paying attention to the situation outside. At night, there was no sign of him. She stepped on hellokitty''s bag and told her mother to go out and buy something. Then she closed the door and planned to go out to look for him. I can''t say why. Anyway, she felt that something must have happened to him, otherwise he would not disappear for a day without saying a word. She thought about it and knocked on his door. Maybe he came back long ago. "Cold words, are you at home?" There is no movement inside, xianuo is ready to turn around disappointed and hear the sound of clang coming from inside. It was not loud, but she could hear it clearly. There was someone in the room. "You''re at home, aren''t you? What do you mean? I''ve been looking for you all day. Why don''t you dump me There was no movement in the room again, shano thought, he should not be sick. "Cold words, open the door quickly. Are you sick?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6193 "If you don''t open the door, I''ll go to the security guard. If you''re sick, you''ll hum." Just as shano was about to find the security guard, the door was opened. Cold words small face red appeared at the door, xianuo was surprised, he was really sick? Then she smelled a smell of wine and immediately understood everything. She grabbed his collar and frowned and asked him, "did you drink? How old are you to learn to drink! You think it''s fun to drink, don''t you? I think you''re getting impatient. " "Yes, I''m just impatient to live!" Cold words forced to push her away, xianuo staggered back a few steps, pale face, only looked at him in amazement, no reaction in the brain. A flurry flashed in the cold words'' eyes, and then he calmed down again. "You don''t care about me. Nobody cares about me!" With that, he ran down the stairs like a rabbit. Xia Nuo Leng two seconds to return to God, angry face iron green. I don''t know what to do with it! Who cares about him, she xianuo is to eat too much to take care of his affairs! From now on, she will never talk to him again! Xia Nuo was so angry that she went back. She opened the door and entered the room. The summer mother looked at her face and asked her suspiciously, "who bullied you? How did you get angry like this?" "If a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know how to be a good man. I''m kind-hearted, and I''m taken for a donkey''s liver and lung! Who cares about him in the future will be the dog! " "Xiao Nuo, what''s the matter with you?" "Mom, I''m fine!" Xia Nuo gas rushed back to his bedroom. Summer mother helpless way: "you look like that obviously is something." Less than five minutes later, she came out of the bedroom again. For the last time, she did! "Where are you going, Xiao Nuo?" "Find the dog!" Looking for a puppy? Xia''s mother was full of doubts. Shano didn''t know where to find cold words. She could only walk along the street. Now calm down and think carefully, he must have encountered something unpleasant, otherwise he would not be alone in the room drinking. But no matter how bad you are, you don''t have to drink to suffer. Shano decided to find him first, and then teach him a lesson. I''m so bold to yell at her. Stinky boy, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Think I''m Hello Kitty, don''t you! Xia Nuo looked for people, while angry, all the way the cheek is angry. The night was deep. Fortunately, the streetlights were bright and not frightening. On the road, there are cars coming and going. Where is she going to look for the boy. Seeing the figure not far away, shano''s eyes lit up and finally found him. "Cold words!" She yelled, and he looked back at her and ran. What are you running for? I won''t eat you! Cold words of the brain dizzy, he ran to the road in a hurry. There are so many cars on the road! Xia Nuo''s face turned white with fright. This time I caught you, I''ll slap you in the face! Without thinking about it, she quickened her speed to catch up with him, just wanted to hold him in danger. Around the corner, a car came at a high speed, the dazzling searchlight stung the cold words in the eyes. His brain is confused for a moment, only know to raise his hand to cover his eyes, but forget to dodge. "Go away!" The body was suddenly pushed away, and then something flew. Cold words fell on the ground, he slowly turned back, and saw the rolling on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6194 At that moment, he felt that his world was about to collapse. Shano''s body stopped rolling, her eyes were black with pain. Before the coma, she had only one feeling. Shit, it hurts to be hit by a car! Stinky boy, I will never let you go in my life! shano was in a coma for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she felt the faint pain on her body. There is a snow-white ceiling on top of her head. Where is she? Hospital? Watching her wake up, she grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "Xiao Nuo, you finally wake up. You are scared to death." Seeing her mother crying, shano thought of her accident. "Mom, I''m not dead yet." "Bah, bah, don''t say such unlucky words. You know, you almost scared mom to death! It''s good that you''re all right. Otherwise, how can I live? " Xia Nuo looked at her mother''s red and swollen eyes, as well as the thick black circles around her eyes. She knew that her mother was really sad for her, and she must have had no rest for a long time. She was very moved and did not joke with her. She said with a smile, "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry." "Ah, you child, how can you look at such a big thing without feeling sad at all?" "I''m sad, but I''m not OK, so I''m not sad." Xia Nuo said with a smile, "Mom, what''s wrong with me now? Is there a broken arm or leg? " If that''s true, she''ll be really upset. Seeing her uneasy eyes, Xia''s mother couldn''t help but bend her lips and smile: "don''t worry, you''re OK, there''s nothing less on your body. It''s just that you have multiple fractures of the leg and hand. It''s estimated that you need to recuperate for more than half a year "Whew, it''s OK." Shano was completely relieved. Summer mother thought of the cold words that had been guarding the door, she said to her: "you don''t know, you sacrificed your life to save the cold words, his heart can be guilty. In the days when you were in the intensive care unit, he stayed outside and never left. No matter how I tried to persuade him, he would not go back. Tired, he fell on the chair to sleep for a while, and ate very little. Now you transfer to the general ward, people are OK, I advise him to go back to rest, he still does not go. I don''t think he can rest assured until you wake up. " Xia Nuo was stunned. She asked subconsciously, "Mom, how long have I been in a coma?" "Five days." So long. "Do you want a cold word now?" Xia''s mother asked him. Shano thought for a while and nodded slightly: "Mom, you call him in. I want to talk to him alone." "All right, but pay attention to your health and call me if you have anything." "Well." Cold words into the ward, the eyes on the dead to see xianuo, hands pinched tightly, a small face is very pale. Shano didn''t expect him to look so haggard and a little sloppy. Know he''s been watching her, waiting for her to wake up afterwards. The anger in my heart for him has been largely eliminated. However, it does not mean that they have written off each other and that they should not be held responsible for the past! "Come here." She said to him lightly. He hesitated for a moment and strode to her side. He did not wait for her to open his mouth, but bowed his head and said sincerely, "I''m sorry." "What are you sorry about me?" Xia Nuo asked him lightly. Her cold tone pricked the heart of the cold words. Did she hate him and never pay attention to him again? Thinking of this possibility, his heart was very flustered and frightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6195 Thinking of this possibility, his heart was very flustered and frightened. "Shano, I''ll never get angry with you again, and I won''t let you get hurt again! I''m sorry, can you forgive me this time, I really will never again! " Cold words urgently said, xianuo droops the eye not to see his flustered appearance. "Cold words, don''t you think I''m upset?" She asked him softly. "No, I didn''t..." "Listen to me." Shano interrupted his words, cold words, pursed lips no longer speech. "I''ve known you for more than a year. I don''t have a partner at home. I regard you as my friend and my brother. So I love to nag in front of you and meddle in your business. I know I''m not good at it. If you bother me, you can tell me earlier. But you didn''t say anything, and you cooperated with me very much. I thought you regarded me as a good friend and a sister. But do you know that I''m very sad. You don''t want to discuss with me when you have something. You hide in the house alone and drink, and let me leave you alone. I was so sad at that time. I think since you don''t want my sister, I don''t want you either. Later, I didn''t trust that you were alone outside. I told myself that I would take care of you for the last time, and I will never care about you from now on. Cold words, don''t worry. I won''t interfere in your affairs in the future. You are more sensible than I am. I am still an immature child. Frankly speaking, I have no qualification to take care of your affairs. " "Shano..." He looked at her with wide eyes. It was hard to accept the fact that she didn''t care about him. Xia Nuo laughed at himself in his heart. Look, he didn''t treat you as a sister. It''s time to call your name, never your sister. Also, people have said that they are not brothers and sisters, but her own shameless time and again want to be his sister. But not in the future, she will not think of him as her brother. "Cold words, I am willing to save you. Don''t feel guilty. The doctor says I''m ok. Go back. I''m tired and want to rest. " With that, she closed her eyes wearily and felt sorry for the loss of her brother. Suddenly, her hand was tightly grasped, and she felt a little pain. She opened her eyes and saw cold words. Her hands were holding her hand, and her head was drooping, so that people could not see his expression. "Shano, don''t leave me alone! Don''t ignore me "I don''t bother you, never! I know you''re good to me, and I like you to be nice to me. I Like you, like you very much. Shano, I''ll listen to you later. Don''t you ignore me A tear fell on the back of shano''s hand, he actually cried, and she suddenly reflected on whether her words were too much. Cold words can not get her answer, he suddenly hugged her body, dead embrace. "Shano, don''t ignore me and ignore me, OK? Please, I''m wrong. I''ll never be angry with you again. I won''t let you worry about getting hurt again "You get up..." "I can''t get up! If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up! " He dares to cheat on her. Xia Nuo frowned tightly: "you want to kill me, don''t you?" Cold words this just remembered her body to have the wound, he was scared to let go of her, stand at a loss. "Sorry, did I hurt you? I''ll call you a doctor. Don''t be afraid. I''ll call you right now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6196 "Stop, I''m fine." Xia Nuo helplessly called him, looked at her coldly and uneasily, and her face was still hung with wet tears. Shano thought of what he said. He said he didn''t bother her, he liked her very much, and begged her not to ignore him. Does this mean that he is really good to her and regards her as a good friend and family member? Thinking of this, she felt a lot more comfortable, the younger brother also did not have white pain. In fact, she was not really angry with him, she just thought he didn''t care about her kindness to him, so she was angry at why she kept interfering with his affairs. Now that the matter is open, knowing that her kindness has not been regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, she has no gas in her heart. "Shano." Cold words did not know what she was thinking in her heart and was still waiting for her sentence. Xia Nuo Yang lip smile way: "well, I take back those words I said, before we are what appearance, after still what appearance. Go back and take a bath, have a good rest, and come back to see me in two days "Ah?" Cold words are a bit stupefied, he was stunned for two seconds before he understood her meaning. "Shano." He seized her hand excitedly, and his face immediately showed a bright smile. "I swear, I will treat you very well, very well." This is the first time that Xia Nuo saw him smile, smelly boy did not smile are so good-looking, this smile almost let her heart, liver and spleen are shaking. "What''s the point of swearing? In the future, just treat me as your sister. Go back quickly. Don''t let my illness get better and you fall ill again." I just said, "shano I love you... " So I won''t treat you as my sister. "I see. It''s not shy to like me. I like you, too." "Really?" Cold words open eyes, eyes bright. "Of course, if I don''t like you, will I treat you as my brother?" I was very happy just now. Why did Xiaolian collapse again? Xia Nuo did not have the energy to ponder his mood, she tired way: "you go back to have a rest, also advise my mother to go back to rest, I am tired, want to sleep for a while." This accident, although let Xia Nuo to pick up a small life, but also let her lose the opportunity of high school entrance examination. Her situation simply can''t go to the high school entrance examination, so Xia''s mother asked her to reread for a year, and she didn''t have any opinions. During the period of hospitalization, many students came to see her, but coldly, she came every day. Finally, the exam was over, and he stayed in the ward from morning till night. She wanted to sit for a while and lie down every day. Her bones were stiff. "Do you want an apple? I''ll peel it for you." Lengyan put a soft pillow on her back, picked up a big red apple and began to peel. "How was your exam?" shano asked him "Not bad." "Did you volunteer? Which high school do you go to? " "I filled in three middle schools." Cold words do not raise the head to say. Xia Nuo frowned slightly: "you can go to No.1 middle school. The teaching quality is good, and you can be admitted to a key university at least later. Why do you want to fill in our school?" Cold words look at her, said: "I checked, junior high school which middle school is the same, after high school, I will go to a middle school." Also, one of the most powerful is the high school department, as long as he went to high school there on the line, after thinking through, shano no longer asked about this matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6197 Cold words cut good apple to her, xianuo look at do not answer: "too big, eat not finish." He divided the apple in two and half with her. After eating the apple, she took a tissue to wipe her hand and asked her what else she needed. She said he didn''t need anything. He just sat down by the bed. "Shano, I want to explain to you about that day." "What?" She was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. "You don''t have to explain. I don''t have to know about you. You don''t have to tell me." "No, I want to explain." Cold words are very persistent, in his tell, shano know why he would drink, will be so sad. His mother is going to marry a man, which is not a big deal. But the man''s family didn''t want him to be such a greasy bottle, so his mother wanted to send him to her brother''s house, that is, his uncle''s house, so that his uncle could raise him. Cold words less than one year old was sent to the grandmother''s home, and uncles live together. The life under the fence is not easy. Fortunately, my grandmother is there, and I don''t have a bad life. Later, when he was three years old, his grandmother died. His aunt was very bad to him. She often beat him and didn''t give him food. My uncle didn''t like him very much. He had a bad day. And his mother always came to see him once for a long time and didn''t mean anything to know that he was not well. It was not until he was six years old that he could not only cook by himself, but also take care of himself. At first, his mother would ask a nanny to take care of him, but he had a child at home, and the nanny didn''t care about him. When he was seven years old, the nanny didn''t care about his body, and he almost died of a high fever. His mother angrily quit the nanny, he also begged not to look for a nanny, take care of himself. Now his mother wants to get married and wants to send him to his uncle''s house. He doesn''t go. His mother insists on him. After all, he is still a minor, how can he do without a guardian. It happened that the time when his mother came back was close to the time when he was a junior high school student. He thought his mother would care about his study. However, she did not know what grade he was in. All he said was to let him live in his uncle''s house. His mother didn''t care about him so much and didn''t take him seriously, so he was very sad. He couldn''t help learning to drink from adults and just wanted to abuse himself. However, he drank only half a cup, and he was dizzy, and he did not drink it. If he knew that he would make shano stay in the hospital after drinking, he would not drink even if he killed him. Shano knew the reason and hated his mother even more. She only thinks about her own future, and doesn''t care about the feelings of cold words. Such a mother is so hateful. "What to do after that? After all, you are young. Do you really want to live in your uncle''s house?" She asked him. Cold words shake his head, light way: "I won''t go." "Your Where''s dad? You can find him. " "I don''t have a father. My mother had a child out of wedlock, and my father died long ago." Cold words without expression said that he had no feelings for his father. Shano didn''t know what to say. She always thought his mother and his father were divorced, but she didn''t expect that his father would be gone. "Cold words, you can talk to your mother. If she doesn''t take care of you, we''ll sue her." She thought about it, and it was better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6198 Even if his mother doesn''t care much about her, he is her son after all, and she won''t abuse him, so he should follow his mother better. After a cold silence, she said, "I had expected that she would get married. When she came back, she told me that she should be able to marry soon. She also said that she would take me there..." So he was afraid that after he married with his mother, he would be very sad to leave shanuo, so he deliberately alienated her and didn''t want to covet her kindness to him. But he overestimated himself, he could not refuse her good at all, and then he fell down step by step. "I didn''t expect her to take me there, but I didn''t expect that she would send me to my uncle''s house and let them take care of me. She knows that they don''t like me and are not good to me Don''t worry about me, shano. I won''t go to my uncle''s house in any case. It''s better to live alone than to live under the fence. " "Yes, it''s better to be alone. No Xia Nuo quickly changed his words, "you are still young, how can you do without adults to take care of you?" "I''ve been taking care of myself all these years, and there are no adults either." One of his words successfully blocked shano''s mouth. Xia Nuo did not dare to give him any commitment, but said to him: "if you have to live alone, then my home is your home. You still come to my house for dinner every day, and go back when you go to bed at night. Don''t worry, my parents won''t dislike you. It''s not good for you Cold words moved to look at her, suddenly rushed to embrace her body, buried his face in her neck. It was the second time he held her. The first time she didn''t think much, she felt that he was an aggrieved child and couldn''t bear to leave her before holding her. But now that she was held by him, she felt uncomfortable. Even if he was only nine years old, she was not very old, only fourteen years old! Moreover, we are all half older children, saying that small is not small, saying that big is not big, but also understand everything, so holding like this is really a bit uncomfortable. Xia Nuo slapped his back awkwardly and said with a smile, "well, you are such a big man and you are coquettish. I''m a wounded man. Don''t hold me all the time Cold words did not hold her hard, listening to her words, he reluctantly let her go, only a pair of black bright eyes looking at her, all reluctant to move his eyes. Shano thought, the boy looked like a pug that begged his master to love him. Although he is young, he is not as tall as shano. He is steady and energetic. When he takes care of Xia Nuo, he is more careful than Xia''s mother. Therefore, if Xia''s mother has something to go out, and aunt Zhao is not in, she can take care of her. Xia''s father still doesn''t know about Xia Nuo''s accident. Xia''s mother said that she would tell her father when she was discharged from hospital. Summer father is now the busiest time, told, can only let him run back, and back, and what help can not help. Shano''s legs were broken, and so was his left arm. It is not a problem for her to lie in the hospital bed every day. The problem is that she has to go to the toilet every day, which is the most inconvenient thing. Xia''s mother went out on business. Aunt Zhao was cooking at home and couldn''t come for a while. Xia Nuo is very urgent, but there is only a cold word here. She is embarrassed to say that she can''t let him help. Holding her urine, she has been holding on, no matter what, must endure until her mother comes back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6199 Holding her urine, she has been holding on, no matter what, must endure until her mother comes back. Cold words do not know her situation, but also hot a cup of milk to her, "shano, drink milk." Xia Nuo is speechless. If she drinks, she can''t hold back. "I don''t want to drink it now. Leave it." She did not dare to move in bed. "Oh." Put aside the cold words, he took out a book and read it by the side. He can''t speak. He doesn''t speak much. It''s enough to stay by her side. In order not to make her feel uncomfortable, he had to read a book. Although he took it seriously, he still left half his mind to pay attention to her situation. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that she looked abnormal, he raised his head and asked her. "It''s ok..." After thinking about it, she said, "go outside and call a nurse for me." "What''s wrong with you?" Cold words, slightly nervous. "I''m fine." "I want to go to the toilet, you go to find a nurse for me!" she said No, I really can''t hold back! She did not dare to move now. She was afraid that the dike would burst below. Without saying a word, he ran to the matching bathroom, opened the toilet lid, and then came back to hold her firmly, and walked quickly to the bathroom. Xia Nuo is stunned. What is he going to do? The upper body was lifted by him with one hand, and the pants below were pulled down. Then her buttocks became cool, and she was already sitting on the toilet. "Oh, stinky boy, get out of here!" A merciless slap in his face. Cold words do not squint, he did not even have a wave in his eyes, did not care about her slap. "Call me when you''ve finished urinating." With that, he turned and walked out and closed the door. Shano''s hand was still in the air, her fingers trembled and trembled, hoping to give him a slap. Little bastard! Hooligan!!! After solving the most important thing, shano decided to wear pants by himself. This time, she would not let him do it again. "Shano, I''m in." There was a cold voice outside. She was so crooked that she almost fell off the toilet. "Don''t come in!" "Then I''ll get you a nurse." "Don''t go!" Go to the nurse. The nurse will think about how she got into the bathroom and how she took off her pants. Here only she and cold words, fool all know who helped her do! Although he is only nine years old, he is tall and looks like a boy of twelve or thirteen. And now the children are precocious, it is difficult to guarantee that others will not think about their relationship. Oh, what a headache. When he helped her take off her pants, didn''t he have any idea? He was so young that he just wanted to help her, didn''t he? "Shano, I really came in." "No..." Before she had finished her words, she pushed the door open. He looked at her, drooped his eyes and went to her and said, "I hold you up. You have a hand to move." "I told you not to come in!" Xia Nuo''s face rose red and gnawed his teeth. No matter what she said, he put his hands around her waist, closed his eyes and lifted her up. Xianuo''s body was caught off guard and fell forward on his body. She felt his shallow breath, and her face turned red. It''s not that I have any idea about him, it''s mainly too shy. However, she did not wriggle, quickly put on the pants, no good airway: "I made it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6200 Cold words holding back to the hospital bed, canola high quilt cover his head, stuffy way: "you go back, I rest for a while!" At this time, she doesn''t want to see him. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you angry? " Cold words suddenly asked her. Xia Nuo wants to vomit blood, is he pretending to be stupid, or is his nerve too thick? He''s not too young to ask her what''s wrong with her How can she explain this? If he just wanted to help her, she said that, instead of betraying his kindness, she would point him out. If he is pretending to be stupid, she can''t say it. Otherwise, it will be very embarrassing. Xia Nuo tangled about how to answer, the quilt on the head was opened, the cold head came over, a pair of eyes confused and innocent. "Shano, what''s the matter with you?" Well, she thinks he''s too innocent. "It''s OK. I''m just tired and want to sleep for a while." She said, softened. Cold words to the quilt to her chest, not to let her be stuffy. "Sleep, then, and I will watch over you." He was very obedient to sit on the side, holding the book to continue to read. Shano looked at his serious look, sighed in his heart, and then decided to forget today''s things. Time passed quickly. The summer vacation lasted two months, and more than a month passed in a flash. The doctor said she could not wait to go home after she was discharged from hospital. The hospital is boring and uncomfortable. Back home, Xia''s mother and aunt Zhao jointly helped her take a bath and changed into loose pajamas and pajamas. She nestled comfortably on her sofa and felt very comfortable. Lengyan still comes to take care of her every day, but Xia''s mother certainly won''t let him do anything. At most, he accompanied her to watch movies, watch cartoons, play games together, or play checkers. Xia dad learned that Xia Nuo had a car accident, and soon came back. After living at home for two days, he saw that his daughter looked good and in a good mood, and left at ease. She has not come back since her mother came back. That day, Lengyan accompanied her to read in her bedroom. He looked up and said, "my mother is married." Xia Nuo was stunned for a second and asked him, "do you want to go to your uncle''s house?" Cold words shake his head: "I don''t have to go, I live alone in the future." "Can your mother agree?" "Well, I told her, and she agreed, but she would come to see me often." He said relaxed, but did not know such freedom, almost let them break the relationship between mother and son. He threatened his mother that if she didn''t agree to live alone, he would sue her so that she could not marry Zheng. Yin Cuiheng thought over and over again that he was usually alone, and that she would find a babysitter to take care of him. Anyway, she would spend more money, so she agreed to his request. Xia Nuo nodded, thinking cold words on junior high school can also go to live in school, he is not completely no one in charge of, a lot of ease. "Your mother is married Will she continue to give you money? No, I mean, will she reduce your living expenses The average woman has a family, will become stingy. She thought his mother didn''t give him money. She was going to talk to comfort him. However, he said, "she gave me a sum of money a few days ago. She said it was for my living expenses. I don''t know how many years it can be used." How many years The corner of shano''s mouth twitched: "how many?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6201 She regretted when she finished asking. No matter how good a person is, she shouldn''t ask how much money he has. After all, it''s his family background. Cold words did not avoid her, big square way: "there are 50000." So rich. This summer, Xia Nuo is at home every day, but she is not bored. At least, she still has cold words to play with her. Soon it was time to start school. Shano was young and his bones healed quickly. The injured leg is not very serious, the left leg is basically good, the arm is almost all right, but the right leg is not finished. Summer mother specially bought a car to take her and Lengyan to school and school. She was also on crutches, so walking around the school was not a problem at all. On the first day of school, she sat in a strange classroom, feeling a bit uncomfortable. Her classmates all went to high school, only she was still in the third year of junior high school. Well, she has the feeling that people all over the world have surpassed her and left her alone. "Shano." After the first class, someone went to her window and called her. "Zhang Jian, how could it be you?" She looked at the boy standing outside in surprise. Zhang Jian grinned: "I''m in class two, next door to you. My mother asked me to repeat my studies for a year, intending to take No.1 middle school See the old students, or the old students were demoted, xianuo heart that kind ah, almost two tears. "I heard that you were in class one. I came to see you today. I didn''t expect to see you at a glance. How is your health? Is it serious? " The boy asked. "It''s almost all right. It''s estimated that in another month or two, we''ll be able to recover completely. Zhang Jian, I''m going to take No.1 middle school. Let''s work hard together. We must succeed this time. " In the face of her encouragement, Zhang Jian''s eyes brightened and her smile was full of sunshine: "OK, it''s a deal!" On the first day, there was basically no class. The teacher adjusted her seat. Xia Nuo''s roommate was a fat, white, lovely girl. Her name was too consistent with her appearance. Her name was yuan yuan, so everyone called her xiaoyuanyuan. After class at noon, cold words rushed to find Xia Nuo at the first time. He took her schoolbag and carried it on his body. Then he took her crutch and handed it to her, helping her to get up. Small round with them to go, she saw cold words, showing a startling look: "shano, who is he?" What a beautiful boy, more beautiful than her favorite school grass. "He''s my neighbor''s kid. He''s in junior high school. This is my deskmate, Yuan Yuan. Everyone calls her xiaoyuanyuan. " Shano said. "Hello, my name is Lengyan." Cold words light mouth, words are not much, only focus on the support of xianuo. Xiaoyuanyuan looked at xianuo with envy: "xianuo, your little boyfriend is very considerate and good-looking." "He''s my brother," he said "Younger than you, you don''t have to be your brother. Shano, in fact, he is your little boyfriend Xia''s mother drove to pick them up very early. On the way back by car, she was always curving her lips. She was in a good mood. "What are you happy about?" Xia Nuo asked strangely, to know that the frequency of his smile is too little. "It''s OK." "Don''t you say so?" It''s good to go to junior high school. " Speechless, what''s so happy about it! After junior high school, Lengyan went to school with her every day. Xiaoyuanyuan teases them every day. Shano has explained that he is powerless, and finally he doesn''t explain at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6202 Zhang Jian knows that Lengyan is her neighbor. Seeing them together every day, he only regards their sister and brother as having a good relationship. What''s more, the study of junior high school is not easy. His main energy is devoted to study. - when people get along with each other, there will be little friction between them, but there is no relationship between xianuo and cold words. Because the cold words listened to her too much and never went against her will, her temper became more and more arrogant. Yes, Miss Xia was gradually spoiled. She is the only child in the family. She is the apple of her parents'' eyes. In addition to Xia''s mother occasionally saying a few words about her, Xia''s father and aunt Zhao are very good to her. After her recovery, Xia''s mother went on a business trip with her father. Aunt Zhao was the only one at home. She had always been very kind to xianuo, and she was cold hearted and obedient to her. Her life was just like that of a daughter of gold. She never knew what grievances were. Xia Nuo partial food, mouth and mouth in its mouth, aunt Zhao cooked food are very traditional, xianuo has long been tired of her cooking. In order to make her eat more every day, Lengyan began to learn how to cook. At the beginning, it was not well done, and gradually it became more and more delicious. It happened that shanuo had a good feeling when eating, so as long as he was cold and free, he cooked all the food he ate. Cold words to xianuo unconditional connivance, aunt Zhao is completely in the eye. She was afraid that shanuo would become more and more arrogant, and was afraid of being wronged by cold words, so she took a chance to tell her ideas to her. "Xiao Nuo, what do you think of the cold words?" "Very good." She really felt that the kid was nice. "Lengyan has been eating in our house for nearly two years. Does he come to eat every day? Do you have any idea?" "Aunt Zhao, why do you ask? Cold words to my home to eat, our family have no idea, my parents like him, I like him, we treat him as our own people. " "But I''m afraid of cold words." "What can he think?" "I''m afraid he always thinks that he''s eating nothing. Don''t you see that he''s rushing to do everything? He seems to be too nice to you After aunt Zhao said this, xianuo thought about it seriously, as if it was so. Oh, how could she be so careless that she didn''t notice what he was thinking. Xia Nuo is not a person who likes to beat around the bush. After the cold words came, she sent aunt Zhao out to buy things, and then decided to have a good talk with him. "Cold words, tell me the truth. Do you have any idea of coming to my house for dinner "What''s the idea?" he asked coldly Xia Nuo stammered: "be, you can feel embarrassed, owe my home and so on." "Well, I''m very grateful to Uncle Xia and aunt Xia for taking care of me." A cold and sincere nod. He really has ideas in his mind. "Cold words, you don''t have to think you owe us anything. It was my parents'' idea to let you come to my house for dinner. They like you very much and treat you as their own children. You must not think about the things that are not available... " "Shano, I didn''t think about what you said." He interrupted her and understood what she meant. Shano didn''t believe it. "Really? Then why are you so good to me? You don''t object to anything I say. You still learn cooking skills, cook for me, and help me carry my schoolbag home every day. You don''t think you owe us a debt, so what''s making up for me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6203 Cold words listen to a bit helpless, he did so much for her, she was misunderstood. Usually, she always pretends to be mature in front of him, but her mind is not as mature as him. Now tell her what he meant, she must not understand it, even if he made it clear, she would not take it seriously. She must think that he is a child, that he does not know what is like. In fact, she doesn''t know who I like. "I''m not good to you, shano? You are also very good to me, you really treat me, I also sincerely to you. Don''t worry, I didn''t deliberately force myself to be nice to you. If I don''t want to be nice to a person, even if he gives me a great favor, I can repay him instead of being nice to him. " Cold words bend lips and smile. Shano was in a good mood and even flattered by his words. This boy is really worth her while she treats him as her own brother. With the words of cold words, shano was completely relieved and did not worry about the idea that he would feel guilty. She continued to instruct him carelessly, and they got along very well. After more than half a year, shano has been used to the existence of cold words. The day of school, cold words did not immediately come to her to go home. She thought that he might have something to delay, so she picked up his schoolbag slowly and left in no hurry. Xiaoyuanyuan naturally wanted to go with her. They walked out of the classroom and waited at the door for a while, but the cold words still didn''t come. Xiaoyuanyuan doubts: "today''s cold words are late, why don''t you come?" "It should be soon. Let''s go. Let''s go ahead and wait for him." "Good." The only way for the two people to go cold talk, and waited more than ten minutes before they saw him coming late. "How did you come?" Shano asked him. "The teacher has just finished class. Let''s go." He reached out and she naturally handed her the heavy schoolbag. Lengyan walked behind them with two schoolbags on his back. After breaking up with xiaoyuanyuan at the school gate, shanuo looked at him and found that he was not sure what he was thinking. "Cold words, what''s the matter with you?" "Shano, I want to learn Taekwondo on the weekend." "Ah, why do you have to learn this all of a sudden? But it''s OK. There''s no harm in learning. " "Well, I''ll sign up this week." On the bus, because of the rush hour and after work, there are a lot of people on the bus, cold words protect her, put some people crowded in her body. But too many people, he was forced to squeeze a few times, can not help but take a breath, pain eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Shano saw his expression and pretended that she didn''t see it, but she watched his reaction in secret all the way. Back home, he said to go back to take a bath, where xianuo by him, pull him into his home. The bag was on the sofa, and she sat him down and looked down at him. "What''s the matter?" I asked in cold words. "Not yet." "For what?" Cold words continue to play silly. Xia Nuo arms embrace chest, cold hum a: "give you another chance, you don''t say I can start." Cold words always listen to her, she says what is what. But today''s situation is different, he doesn''t want her to know. He stood up and shano found that he was a few centimeters taller than her. This boy is growing too fast! "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''ll go back first and come back later." When he went to carry his schoolbag, he was suddenly pushed hard on his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6204 He fell down on the sofa, and shano''s hand stretched out to pull at his clothes. "Stinky boy, I''ll see for myself if you don''t say so!" "Shano..." He pressed her hand and was forced to break free by her. She was angry and tore off his coat. Because it was spring now, he only wore two clothes. He took off his coat and there was a cotton T-shirt inside. When she lifted up his T-shirt, the first thing she saw was his constantly shrinking abdomen. Somehow, her first reaction was that his body was still strong. The cold words were stiff and motionless, and the atmosphere was briefly solidified. Shano''s uneasiness only appeared for half a second, then passed. She stood up and said faintly, "you have injuries. Take off your clothes to show me. Don''t force me to start." Cold words pull down the clothes, ears have a little red, but shano''s attention is not in his reaction. He drooped his eyes and explained, "it''s nothing. It''s just a fight with someone at school." "Why fight?" "There are no boys who don''t fight. Maybe they don''t like me." Yes, the boys just don''t like him. He was so good-looking that she almost caught the attention of the whole class. Good grades, but never worth the day, class activities do not participate. What''s more, teachers like him, no matter what he does is right. And he, a cold, natural appearance, no one in the eye, this kind of heterogeneous students, you say which same-sex will like him? They had been looking at him for a long time. Today, several of them were on duty together. They knew that he was going to leave as soon as the bell rang. They deliberately blocked him and asked him to be on duty. Of course he wouldn''t. well, they finally got an excuse to teach him a lesson. Three people hit him one, he suffered losses, but the others were no better. Shano looked at his appearance, how many guessed some. Nobody likes the bad boy''s temper, but his family likes it. It''s really strange. She sat down beside him and softened her voice: "is that what you learn Taekwondo for?" "Almost." The more important reason is that he wants to protect her so that she will not be in a passive position when there is danger in the future. "I don''t object to your going to school, but you want me to give you some medicine." "Well." When cold words took off his clothes, Shannon knew how much he was hurt. There are bruises all over the body. Those children who have no education are too heavy! "Tell me who they are, and I''ll take revenge on you!" she said angrily She knew several powerful people in high school, and asked them to teach them a lesson! "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with them." "What? Don''t be stupid and hard on them "Well, I know." The cold words showed a comforting smile to her, and a touch of calculation flashed through his eyes. He can''t beat them now, but what he does is to deal with them quietly. Shano did not know the boy''s belly black, naturally did not know that the three boys were severely repaired by the teacher. It''s not cold words to complain that they cheat more than they cheat the less. He just helps the teacher to correct the papers and carefully discovers that several papers are plagiarized. He pointed out the part of plagiarism, but he also made a thorough analysis. It happened that their head teacher was a very strict person. He called the three people alone and gave them several questions to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6205 None of them was as like as two peas. All the papers are right. Why not take them out alone? The three were scolded for half an hour and fined for sweeping the floor for a month. With them on duty, other people will not be on duty any more. Naturally, cold words do not need to be on duty any more. - when I started to learn Taekwondo, Xia Nuo went to see it several times because of its freshness. She would rather stay at home and read comics. As a result of Rereading for a year, her grades are much better than before. In order to keep good grades, she now has little time to read comics and more time to study. So when she has time to read comics, she won''t waste it. Cold word a sweat back, with the change of clothes to her home. "My water heater doesn''t work. I''ll take a bath." "Go ahead." Shano did not raise his head and said that his eyes had been glued to the cartoon. Cold words took a bath and changed into dry clothes. Shano looked up at him, right into his dark eyes. After taking a bath, his eyes look even more black and shiny, like a black jade grape soaked in water. His wet hair curled up on his forehead, which made him look a little more elated. Xia Nuo''s heart beat for no reason missed a beat, stinky boy is really more and more beautiful, even she looked away from her eyes. "I''m done." Cold words sat down beside her and said with a smile. He has a light lemon smell, isn''t it the smell of the soap she uses? "You came to take a bath without towels and soap?" She asked uncertainly. "Well." He just brought the change. Whose soap do you use "The lemon one." That''s her! They have four bars of soap, one for each, and only her is lemon flavored. Xianuo forbearance, pulled out a trace of smile: "next time use my father''s, his is tasteless that piece." "Well." Cold words at random should be a, as if not seriously noted down. "There are new towels in the bathroom. You should know that?" She asked uneasily. "I don''t know." "Which towel did you use?" Shano asked trembling. Cold words side looked at her, of course: "the pink one." "That''s what you''re using. Who are you doing?" Xia Nuo was so angry that she patted him and hit his strong arm. He didn''t hurt, but her palm hurt. Seeing that he didn''t do anything wrong, she was more angry, so she pinched his ear. "Listen to me, don''t use my things in the future! Especially the things in the bathroom. Do you know? " It''s so irritating that he dares to use her towel. That''s her new towel. It''s going to be lost. "Don''t wring it. It hurts." Cold words show teeth for mercy, but the head with the low down, more convenient for her to twist. "Is to make you pain, who let you misuse other people''s things!" "I''ll buy you a new companion." "it''s as like as two peas!" "Good." "Get rid of my one and buy it now." "Good." saw him as like as two peas. He released the towel from her bathroom and soon bought a real one for her. In order to make atonement, he also offered to let him buy her towels later. Shano agreed with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6206 It''s the season of graduation again. Xia Nuo finally entered the examination room of high school entrance examination, and played a super long test to finish every subject. After the last exam, the class organized a graduation party. She and her classmates were happy to play until 8:00 p.m. when she came home from the performance, she unexpectedly saw Lengyan standing at the door of KTV. She came up to her surprise and asked, "Why are you here?" Today, I wore white sportswear, short sleeves, black sports pants, a pair of blue and white sports shoes, dressed very casual. The cool wind in the evening was blowing his short hair. He looked at her sideways. The light from the KTV hit his side face and outlined his high nose. There was such a moment, Xia Nuo''s brain appeared childe such as jade these words. His eyes into her eyes, curved lips shallow smile way: "uncle and aunt let me pick you up." "Shano, cold words." Xiaoyuanyuan was happy to see them. The smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared, and no one ever found that he would smile only when he was facing shano. "Ha ha, don''t worry. Shano will come and pick her up and go home." Small round joking cold words, and then attached to xianuo deliberately coquettish: "people also want a considerate boyfriend." "Go away, it''s said he''s my brother!" Shano pushed her half angry and half jokingly. Xiaoyuanyuan staggered back a few steps, gritted his teeth and said, "there are opposite sex, no human nature! Hum, since you are merciless to me, I have no righteousness to you! Cold words, I want to complain, but today, there are several boys to shano confessed Oh, and one sang a love song for her. Ha ha, even when she finished, a classmate gave her a bold hug... " "Stinky girl, you want to die!" Xia Nuo bashful to hit people, Xiao Yuanyuan laughed and ran away, she chased her for a long time, just came back panting. Cold words or that expressionless face, xianuo also don''t know how he is, a little afraid to look at his eyes. "Come on, go back." "Well." He turned and walked in front of him, with shano following him. Neither of them mentioned the taxi, and they thought of walking back. Not used to the atmosphere of silence, shano said: "I feel that I should be able to get into a middle school, basically I can do all the questions on the paper." "Xiaoyuanyuan should also be able to pass the examination. If we all pass the examination, maybe we can continue to be classmates." "It''s said that being admitted to No.1 middle school means entering a key university with one foot." Walk in the side of the people have not hum, xianuo angry, "you dumb!" Cold words suddenly stopped, and her dark eyes were staring at her, which made her feel hair. "How many people have confessed to you today?" He asked her coldly. Xia Nuo subconsciously wanted to say, it''s none of your business. But his expression is too serious, she is very spineless: "only five." Only five! What is it! "You think it''s less?" Cold words a contrary to usual obedient appearance, tone of cold asked. What is he doing? Can''t she be liked? Anyway, she is also a beautiful girl. Xia Nuo side head drags don''t look at him, cold hum way: "of course less, say at least also want a dozen to be able to embody my charm." The fool can see that she is deliberately exaggerating, but the cold words are taken seriously. He was so angry that his chest kept rolling, but he couldn''t do anything to her. He could only clench his fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6207 He was so angry that his chest kept rolling, but he couldn''t do anything to her. He could only clench his fist. After calming down his anger, he asked her again, "what do you do to them? Do you like anyone?" Xia Nuo turned to look at him and thought what was wrong with him today, so as to gossip about her emotional problems. And he gave her a strange feeling, inexplicably let her feel flustered. "Cold words, why do you ask these questions?" She asked tentatively. Cold words droop eyes, stubborn way: "you first answer my question." His question is not difficult to answer, but he is a boy, or a boy five years younger than her. How can she say these things in front of him. Don''t look at Xia Nuo usually careless, to whom to say what she is very clear. In her opinion, she should say some serious words to the cold words, and should not talk to him about the topic of boys and girls. Anyway, she can say something about him, but he can''t ask her about it. "Who do I like?" you asked? The children don''t care about their elder sister''s affairs. Let''s go and go back. " "Shano." "I''m not a child," he said, seizing her hand Xia Nuo laughed, "OK, most children don''t admit that they are children." Cold words bit the lip, stubborn way: "yes, my age is younger than you, but I don''t think you are more mature than me, I''m only young, but I''m no longer a child." The stinky boy is in a mess. "Good, you are not a child. Go back quickly. It''s getting late. " As soon as she turned around, the people behind her pulled her into their arms, and their slender arms held her tightly from behind. Xia Nuo was in a daze. Cold words put his chin on her shoulder, and her undulating chest pressed against her back. "Shano, I''m really not a child. I''ll be 11 years old right away. I know what I like and I know everything. You are only a few years older than me, but in my eyes, you are a child. Shano... " At this point, the voice of cold words became tense. "Since I was eight, I''ve known what love is. Because I fell in love with a girl, an enthusiastic girl, but let me not refuse Do you understand what I mean? " Even if it was summer, but now it was night, why did she feel hot all over and sweat in her hands? Shano took a deep breath. She tried to calm down the shock and confusion in her heart, but the heat gushing on her cheek made her brain more confused. She didn''t know what to do. She just broke away from him in panic and yelled at him angrily: "Stinky boy, you took the wrong medicine!" Does he know what he''s doing! What do you like or dislike? How old is he? How old is she? Is his brain broken? Cold words look directly at her eyes, incomparably solemn mouth: "I did not take the wrong medicine. Xia Nuo, listen, I like you. It''s the boys who like the girls, not the younger brother''s. I''m not your brother, and you''re not my sister. " How dare he say it! Shano''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp. She clenched her trembling fingers and felt that it was a bolt from the blue. It shouldn''t be like this. He is clearly doing her younger brother, how suddenly confessed to her. "Cold words, you are young and don''t know what to like, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6208 You must have misunderstood your love and dependence on your sister. Don''t mention it any more. In a few years, you''ll see that you don''t like me as much as you think "I knew you would say that." Cold words burning eyes staring at her, he stepped forward to let her understand his intention. He always thought that she was young now. When he was older, he would confess to her, so that she could accept him more. However, after hearing Yuan Yuan''s words today, he was surprised. He thought that Xia Nuo was young, but other boys didn''t think she was young. She will soon be sixteen years old, is already a flower girl, and she is so beautiful that more and more people will like her. If he keeps waiting, she will fall in love with others sooner or later. He did not dare to wait, nor could he. He had to let her know what he meant so as to attract her attention and not let her be attracted by other boys. Even if he is still young, what''s the matter? From childhood to adulthood, his mind is more mature than anyone else. He always knows what he wants. He wants shano. He knows very well that he only wants her in this life. Looking at him leaning over, shano quickly retreated a few steps, and she wanted to suppress him with the dignity of her sister. But the stinky boy is taller than her. Since he went to learn Taekwondo, he has a lot of strength. He stood in front of her. She was really stressed. "Don''t come here." Xia Nuo busy stretched out his hand to stop him, "cold words, listen to sister''s words, forget today''s things, when you are older, you will understand what is like." "You don''t believe me." Cold words black eyes staring at her, a face of accusation, as if she did not believe him, he is very hurt. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s mainly that you are young..." "What''s wrong with me when I''m young. I''m more mature than you are." "Fart, I''m five years older than you. I''m five years old. How can you be mature with me?" Shano spoke out loud, as if to explain the truth. Cold words can''t help but smile out, his bright eyes looking at her, gentle and doting tone: "Xia Nuo, are you guilty?" Shano''s heart shook hard. Could he not talk to her in this way? No, she can''t face him any more! "I''ll go back first. You can''t catch up with me!" Flustered dropped a word, she turned and ran. A taxi came, she stopped quickly, sat in the car and couldn''t wait to leave. She can''t face the cold words any more. She can''t face him any more! When she came home, she went to bed without taking a bath. She held the pillow tightly, her heart beat fast and her face was still burning. From childhood to adulthood, there are many boys who have confessed to her. But she laughed it off and never felt her heart beat faster. But today''s cold confession, not only let her unexpected, but also let her at a loss, flustered. How can he like her? Although their feelings are very good these years, she never thinks he likes her. Shano suddenly remembered the car accident a year ago... At that time, in the hospital, coldly hugged her. Did he like her? At that time, he said "like" was the boy''s love for the girl, and she foolishly understood it as the brother''s love for her sister. What''s more, he chose No. 3 middle school because she was in No. 3 middle school, so he stayed in No. 3 middle school? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6209 He has been more and more submissive to her since the accident. I will go to her every day after school, carry her schoolbag and go home with her. Xiaoyuanyuan often jokes that he is her little boyfriend, and he never refutes it. She has a bad appetite and doesn''t like to eat. He studies cooking every day and cooks for her. He deliberately used her soap, her towel Ah, ah, can''t think, the more I think about her, the more clear the feeling, cold words really like her. But he is clearly a younger brother. He is five years younger than her. What kind of vision is a stinky boy? If he wants to like a girl who is younger than him, why should he like himself who is so many years older than him. Xia Nuo tossed and turned in bed, the shock of the heart how can not be healed. Regardless of the cold words about her feelings, she could not accept a boy so many years younger than her. She likes, should be older than her, mature and stable, and very good at taking care of people Thinking of this, shano immediately stopped. It seems that cold words are more mature and stable than her, and will take care of her. "How annoying!" Xia Nuo beat the pillow hard, beat it as cold words, "Stinky boy, disrespectful, below offend, should hit!" Hit a few pillows hard, Xia Nuo''s anger dissipated a lot. She lay limp in bed, thinking about how to deal with their relationship. That night, summer no accident insomnia. After the exam, she didn''t have to go to school, so she couldn''t get up in bed at dawn. Xia''s mother pushed the door in and saw her sickly appearance. She thought she was worried about her grades. "Xiao Nuo, what''s the matter? In a bad mood? " Summer mother went to her side and sat down, asked with a smile. Shano turned his back to her and didn''t want to answer. "Are you worried that you won''t get into No.1 middle school? Don''t you say that you did well in the exam? Don''t worry, you will certainly pass the exam. " "Even if you can''t pass the exam, your father will try to make you go to No.1 middle school, so don''t worry. Get up, it''s time for breakfast. " "Hello, uncle." Outside suddenly sounded the voice of cold words, shano''s body suddenly stretched straight. "Get up quickly." Summer mother patted her buttocks, while walking outside, said: "small words are coming, you can''t afford to let the whole family wait for you to eat." "Mom, I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat it." "You have to eat if you don''t want to. Get up quickly." Summer mother strong said, she closed the door, xianuo immediately get out of bed to lock the door. After thinking about it, she acted as if she had a guilty conscience. Cold words can be as if nothing happened to her home, she can also be as if nothing happened. Yesterday, he just said some children''s words. He couldn''t really do it. She didn''t have to worry about it. Yes, she''s a sister. She''s more mature than him. There''s no need to be afraid of a child. Xia Nuo quickly washed and went to eat. In the living room, everyone sat down and only sent her. As soon as she came out, she put on the cold words deep eyes, and her heartbeat began to be confused again. As if nothing happened, xianuo went to sit down and didn''t talk to him. He ate himself. Cold words have always been people who don''t speak. She doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t either. Xia''s mother and father feel something wrong with her, but they attribute it to her worrying about her exam results. Eating half a bowl, xianuo can not eat. She said she didn''t sleep well last night and wanted to catch up on her sleep. Then she left her job and went back to her bedroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6210 Cold words eat a meal to leave, a morning two people did not say a word. In the afternoon, Xia Nuo ate a bowl of egg noodles before the meal, and then to dinner, summer mother did not force her to eat, she has been hiding in the bedroom without cold words. In this way, Shino dodged for a few days, and shano felt like a coward. What does she hide from him? What is there to hide from? She is not afraid of him! In fact, she was really afraid of him, afraid that he would say something like her again But dodging was not the way. She decided to do something about it. Shano doesn''t hide from him. It''s natural to eat at the table. After dinner, she sat on the sofa watching TV, ignoring the existence of a boy. Cold words sat down beside her and said sincerely, "I will have the final exam in a few days. I don''t understand some questions. Can you explain them to me?" Of course not! Xia Nuo has not refused, summer mother should for her: "Xiao Nuo, go to explain to Xiao Yan." She had no excuse to refuse, so she had to agree. "Go to my house. There is no one in my house. Be quiet." Cold words curved lips smile way, but his smile, why give her a kind of creepy feeling. Will he go to his house alone Well, he''s just a little bit of a boy. She thinks people are too mean. "Let''s go." Xia Nuo calmly got up and walked in front. Cold words opened the door, she followed in, heard the door click closed. When Shannon''s hair stood up, she coughed to cover up her confusion: "what do you want me to tell you?" The sofa is in front of it, and there is a stack of textbooks on the coffee table. She took two steps forward, and suddenly she was hugged from behind. The light smell of cold words filled her mouth and nose. "You''ve been avoiding me these days." Cold words whispered in her ear, with a trace of dissatisfaction. Shano''s hand began to shake again. She tried to suppress the impulse to give him a slap. She gritted her teeth and said, "let go! You''re not asking me to give you a lecture at all, you despicable son of a bitch His arms and waist were all wrapped in his arms. He tightened his arms and buried his face in her neck. "I asked you to give me a lecture, but you have been avoiding me these days. I can''t help it I want to hold you. " Maybe it''s her delusion. She feels like he''s shy. Please, he is the one who takes the initiative and she is the one who is taken advantage of. He is shy and woollen! Shano was angry, embarrassed and speechless. She did not struggle, only took a cold tone to talk to him: "cold words, you should know my temper, don''t let me hate you, let go quickly." People behind don''t know what to whisper, just reluctantly let go of her. Xia Nuo turned to go, coldly caught her and said, "don''t you give me a topic? I really don''t understand some places. I won''t make you angry for a while. You can tell me before you go." She felt that she had raised a white eyed wolf in her family these years. He ate her family''s food, and now he still has her ideas. What''s more, knowing that he is a white eyed wolf, she still can''t refuse his request and teach him knowledge. Really, she deserves to be taken advantage of! After the cold words do not understand the place, xianuo let him concentrate on the examination, not to her disrespect. He also said a lot of educational words with him, which is nothing more than to let him devote himself to study and have no idea that he should not have. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6211 She said it very seriously. She didn''t nod or shake her head. Anyway, she kept silent. She also said what should be said and let go of the cruel words. If he dares to touch her again, she will be rude to him. Perhaps her threat played a role, since that day, the cold words did not go beyond the moment to do anything. Xia Nuo''s results came out, she was admitted to No. 1 middle school with more than 30 points of the admission score line. In order to reward her, Xia''s mother decided to take her out for a trip. "Xiao Nuo, where do you want to play, and then go and ask him if he wants to go with us." Xia Nuo drooped her eyes to think about it and said, "Mom, I want to travel alone, no one will take it." "How can it be, in case of bad people?" "Then I''ll go to my uncle''s house and ask him to meet me at the airport. I haven''t been away alone since I''m so old. Let me go alone Summer mother is an open-minded person, she did not have much objection, agreed to her proposal. Xia Nuo has not told Lengyan that she is going to travel. She got up very early that morning when she left. At that time, Lengyan was still sleeping at home. Shano''s uncle is her father''s only brother, living in the beautiful s City, shanuo took more than an hour''s flight to arrive. The mobile phone is off, she is determined to cold talk for a period of time, perhaps not meet, he can calm down, found that he likes her is just a head of hot. My uncle has a son, only seven years old. The little cousin is very clever and takes her everywhere to play every day. She always looks like a little adult. When we get along with him, shano will think of the cold words when he was eight years old. At that time, he hardly went out except for school. He is silent, where there is a little bit of cute and naughty children. She felt sorry for him when she thought of his past experience. No one loves him, no one treats him well, so when he meets her, he catches her like a straw. The son of a bitch takes her attachment as a love. He really deserves to be beaten. After staying in uncle''s house for more than a month, shano went out to play every day and thought about the problems between her and cold words every day. In the end, she criticized her kindness to him. In the future can not continue to be good to him, at least to maintain a certain distance, a long time he will give up her. With a lot of local products, shano laboriously climbed upstairs, just met the cold words from upstairs. Suddenly saw each other, two people were stunned. Xia Nuo first returned to God and said with a smile, "I want to go out." Cold words stare at her not to speak, his eyes are too sharp, for a period of time did not see, it seems that his cold breath increased a lot. He didn''t answer, and shano didn''t tell him more. She walked upstairs with her head down. As she passed by, he reached for the bag in her hand. I don''t know what''s going on. Shano is angry and keeps away from him. Cold words Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then strong to seize her hands in the heavy local products. He was also angry, the strength is also very big, the finger of xianuo was severely scratched by the bag, very painful. Curling her fingers, she looked at him and said, "I can take it myself." Cold words pursed lips or did not speak, carrying things strode upstairs. What''s your attitude! What a bully! Back home, mom and dad are here. Summer mother complained that she came back without saying a word, while looking at what she had bought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6212 She took out a handmade embroidered shawl and asked her with a smile, "is this a gift for mom?" "Well." Shano went forward to find out the gifts for everyone. Xia''s father''s is a postcard of local tourist attractions, and aunt Zhao''s is a hand embroidered purse, but there is no cold word gift. Summer mother asked her suspiciously: "cold words?" She had thought of it for a long time and put some bags of local specialties in the bag for him. She bought a lot of specialty products back, others have gifts, only his is a specialty. Cold words do not want to know, she did not buy him anything, to his specialty is just perfunctory. In spite of the pain in his heart, there was no expression on his face. He took the specialty. He said goodbye to Xia''s parents and left. Summer mother seems to be able to see the discord between the two children. "Xiao Nuo, are you in conflict with Lengyan?" "No Shano''s innocent face. "No, it''s good. He''s young. Please let him go." "Well, I know." But she did not care. He is young, but his heart is not small. And she will let him in the future and never dare to get close to him. Cold words or every day as if nothing happened to her home to eat, shano no longer have no big or small with him, she set up a vacuum barrier between the two people, others can not see, he can not get close to. In the past, what Xia Nuo expected most was not going to school on holiday. Now she hopes that school will start immediately. When they go to school, they will not meet each other often. Distance and time can dilute everything, away from cold words, he should give up her. Finally, it''s time to start school. Shano had not had time to cheer, was told to military training for a week. The head is hot sun, such weather, military training is equivalent to suffering ah! On the first day of military training, Xia Nuo was tanned and complained of discomfort at home. Xia''s father said she was suffering from lack of exercise. Xia''s mother said that she was spoiled and should bear hardships. Xianuo is full of black lines. Do you have such parents? Gritting teeth to endure the third day, shano can no longer support, standing in the military posture when fainted. She fell flat on the ground, her face skinned on the concrete floor. Now Xia PA Xia Ma finally loved her. Asked for a day off, she recuperated at home, the whole family take care of her as a key protection object. When cold words came to eat, he knew her situation. He looked at her bruised face and asked, "does it hurt?" "No pain, just a little injury." She didn''t want him to continue to care about her, and she showed that she didn''t care. "Can military training in the next few days be eliminated?" He asked again. "Yes, but I can''t give up military training just because of some difficulties. It''s a time to hone my will, and I''ll stick to it until the end. " One face inspirational Xia Nuo said with different words. Cold words frowned, as if not agree with her to continue military training. But she insisted, and he couldn''t stop it. "You can run with me in the future." "I have exercise, our head teacher said, after class every morning around the playground run three laps, this is to prepare for the college entrance examination in advance." "Oh." No matter what he said, she had reason to refuse his kindness, and did not know whether she was telling the truth or deliberately. Cold words have been sitting did not go, xianuo sat with him for a while, can not sit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6213 She went back to the bedroom to sleep under the pretext of dizziness, intending to be out of sight and out of mind. Her avoidance of him was so obvious that he felt helpless. However, he did not know what to do except to get along with her carefully. - after the military training ended and the school started a few days ago, Xia Nuo met with cold words on the campus. Seeing him, her face was full of amazement: "how can you be here?" "The teaching quality of No.3 middle school is not good enough, so I transferred." Cold words incomparably natural said, as if this sentence he practiced thousands of times in his heart. Shano grinds his teeth. It''s so haunting! However, they all said that it was the poor teaching quality of No.3 middle school that transferred to other schools, not for her transfer. She could not teach him a lesson affectionately. Forget it, take a step and look at it, maybe he doesn''t like her any more. After high school, boys and girls seem to have matured to a level. Junior high school did not dare to fall in love with high school, and girls know how to dress up, boys also know how to appreciate girls. After two months, the students in the class were familiar with each other, and they were no longer unfamiliar with each other. The literary and art committee member of the class is a versatile boy. He suggested that the class choose a class flower, and then as the cheerleader of the basketball team. After everyone''s unanimous recommendation, Xia Nuo was forced to become a class flower. After the class played games, she had to go to refuel. For this reason, Xia Nuo is speechless. She likes to watch and play basketball, but it doesn''t mean she likes to show off! In order to enhance the friendship between the freshmen of senior high school, the school organized a basketball competition for senior one, and the class that got the first place had a prize of 1000 yuan. The sports commissar ridiculed Xia Nuo, he said: "whether that 1000 yuan can be obtained depends on whether you sell hard when you call for gas." What a big hat to wear on her head, shano felt the pressure was great. Although she didn''t intend to be a cheerleader, she still roared hard at the start of the game. The boys who are in puberty on the court are tall and handsome. They are good at basketball and handsome. They are very attractive to Xia Nuo. She is very enthusiastic about the basketball game. On the third day of the friendship competition, the fifth class of xianuo entered the top four. It''s only two steps away from the championship. After school in the afternoon, I started to watch the game again. Xianuo can''t wait to pack up the schoolbag, someone called her at the door: "xianuo, someone is looking for you." "Who is it?" "A handsome man." Handsome guy? She knows a lot of handsome men, and she doesn''t know who it is. Carrying a schoolbag out of the classroom, Xia Nuo saw the cold words, she did not expect it would be him. "What can I do for you?" She frowned at the pallor of his face. Cold words looked at her and said, "I went to see a doctor today. The doctor said that I would like to take two bottles of intravenous drip. You can Will you come with me? " "How did you get sick?" Shano asked. "Cold." Finish saying, cold words suppress cough a few times. He seems to be in a bad condition. He seems to be top heavy. "Shano, the basketball race begins. Come on." The sports commissioner said to her as he ran. Xia Nuo frowned in embarrassment. Seeing her reaction, he drooped his eyes slightly, and his face had a trace of loneliness: "you go, I can go to the hospital by myself." He turned around and took two steps, then heard shano''s voice: "wait, I''ll go with you.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6214 She thought he was just a common cold, went to the hospital to know that his cold is very serious. If not treated in time, it will develop into pneumonia. After the nurse hung up some drops of cold words, Xia Nuo went out and bought a porridge back. After taking care of him and eating a bowl, she called her classmates and asked her to ask for leave. She couldn''t go to self-study in the evening. She hung up the phone and asked her coldly, "shano, you won''t leave?" "At least you''ll have to hang up before you leave." Xia Nuo light way. Make sure she can''t go, sneer a light smile, and then rest assured to sleep in the past. When he closed his eyes, shano dared to stare at his face. During this period, she was unfamiliar with him and didn''t go with him when she came home from school. But she knew that he had been waiting for her to come home and walked behind her every day. He thought she didn''t know, she just pretended not to know. Originally thought that at most a month, he should recognize the reality, no longer like her, but he still did not give up. How dare she continue to approach him like this? Well, it''s not good to be her brother. Why do you have to like her? Stinky boy, even if you like it, don''t say it. Now, they can''t even be a nominal brother and sister. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his nose and mouth to keep him from getting angry. Cold words hold for five seconds, smile and pull down her hand, while coughing and laughing: "Xia Nuo, you want to suffocate me?" "You''re not asleep?" "I fell asleep, but I woke up just now." He clenched her hand and looked at her with a smile. "I didn''t think you were going to bully me for the rest of your life." "When did I bully you?" "Shano, I like you to bully me, you bully me all my life, don''t deliberately avoid me, OK?" Cold words, seriously. Xia Nuo''s heart couldn''t help but beat hard. She wanted to take out her hand. He held it very tightly and didn''t let her break free. "Let go "Shano, what are you afraid of?" He asked her suddenly. "I''m not afraid of anything." "No, you''re afraid you like me." Xia Nuo''s face is very red, also don''t know is angry or how. "Don''t go too far," she said in a trembling voice! I used to treat you well because I treated you as my brother. Don''t think I''ll let you do whatever you want. " Staring at her coldly, he said seriously: "I never take you as my sister. I like you. I know what I like about you from the beginning. Shano, you hide from me, just because I am younger than you. I''m young now, but when I''m 18, I won''t be any younger. Shano, give me a few years to see if I''m serious about you, OK "I have no time to judge your sincerity! Don''t like me any more, or you won''t come to my house in the future This word said serious, cold words pursed lips, low voice way: "good, I let you go, you don''t go, I am very uncomfortable now." He let her go. Shano had intended to leave immediately. But he said he was upset, so she hesitated to leave. Judging from his poor face, I think he is really miserable. Since they all sent him to the hospital and the Buddha to the west, she would wait for him to finish the drip and send him home. After the injection, the doctor said that if the cold is not good tomorrow, let him continue to treat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6215 After prescribing the medicine, shano took a taxi and went home with him. She didn''t go to cheer for the class that day, but they still won. The next day, she went on to take some drops with him. Today is the championship competition, Xia Nuo is sitting in the hospital, his heart is like being scratched by a cat. Pinching the end of the game, she sent a text message to ask her classmates about the result. The classmate replied that she lost and won the second place. It''s a bit of a loss, but the second place also has a reward, and the result is very good. When she asked her coldly how the result was, she told him, and he bent his lips and said with a smile: "this is expected. The sports committee member of class three is tall. When he was in junior high school, he was the leader of the basketball team. There was no suspense about his class taking the first place. " Class three is the first class. Xia Nuo was a little unconvinced: "our class a few basketball players are very good, you can''t think that class three must be better than our class." "I don''t think that''s the truth. Now class three has won the first place. Isn''t that a fact?" "Being the first doesn''t mean being strong." "How can we show that we are strong?" Today''s cold words are out of the ordinary, and they are better than her. Really, class three can''t speak in front of her. Shano was a little angry and uncomfortable. He was against her. "I won''t tell you!" She turned to his side, took out the exercise and began to do it. Cold words know that she is angry, he flattered: "I do not mean that your class strength is poor, I just say my feeling. Xia Nuo, in order to accompany me, you do not go to the evening self-study for two nights. Will your teacher blame you? " He made a gesture, and she didn''t have to be angry. "No, I asked for leave. The teacher won''t blame me. Besides, self-study late is self-study. It''s the same everywhere I study. " "Well." Cold words should be a light, no longer disturb her, let her at ease to do the topic. After the drip, they walked out of the hospital, and the cool wind at night made them feel a little chilly. Autumn is coming, and the birthday of cold words is coming. He looked at Xia Nuo from the side of his head, and suddenly dropped his eyes and said, "Xia Nuo, we''d better get along as before. You said that one day I will find that my love for you is not what I think. Maybe I will wake up one day Xia Nuo micro Leng, did not expect that he would say this. "I won''t embarrass you in the future. We are still the same as before. You can continue to regard me as your brother." He said coldly. In fact, this period of time deliberately alienated him, her heart is not good. Now she was relieved to hear him say so. "You can think so. Let''s go and have a snack at my house." Shano patted him on the shoulder with a brilliant smile. She had not really laughed at him for a long time. Seeing her cocked mouth and bright eyes, she was in a good mood, but there was still a trace of sadness. The reason why he said that was that he was afraid that she would go further and further away from him. He is young and impulsive. Now he is not suitable to show his mind to her. The treatment of cold words, xianuo has always been soft hearted and easy to tolerate. After listening to the cold words, Xia Nuo thought that he liked her less. No longer afraid that he would continue to like her from a male standpoint, she got along with him somewhat casually, and the relationship between them seemed to return to the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6216 It happened to be Saturday on my birthday. Early in the morning, shano took out a box from the drawer and went to knock on the door of the cold talker. She handed him the box and said with a smile, "a birthday present for you." Cold words eyes a bright, in the past, his birthday, xianuo is to buy a birthday cake as a gift. What he received this year was not a cake, but a gift that could be kept for a long time. Of course, he was surprised and surprised. Open the box, inside is a silver gray watch, watch small but not lose atmosphere. He can wear it at this age. He can still wear it when he is 18 years old. I have to say that shano has a good eye for choosing gifts. Happy to take out the watch, cold words to watch the front of the watch carefully, and then turn to the back to look carefully. The name of the brand is written on the back, and the head office of this brand is in S City, which is also one of the best famous brands in the country. Cold words eye light micro motion, he handed her the watch, "you help me wear it." Shano didn''t take Joe on purpose. He took his watch and put it on his wrist. "Shano, did you buy this for me last time in s city?" He asked her suddenly. "No, this is what I bought yesterday!" she retorted "Is it? But you were at school yesterday and we came back together after school. How could you have time to buy it? " "I asked someone to buy it. Do you have any comments?" Xia Nuo is not happy to pick eyebrows, a bit angry. With a cold smile, his eyes bent, his teeth shining like diamonds. "I have no opinion." This is the first time that he is so happy to smile. Shano''s eyes were burned. She couldn''t stand his smile, so she moved her eyes away from her eyes and did not dare to look at it. "Since it''s your birthday today, let''s go and choose a cake. My parents said that we''re going to celebrate for you at home today." The smile at the corner of his mouth slowly disappeared. He lowered his head slightly and whispered, "uncle and aunt are so kind to me. I thank them very much." Xia Nuo sighed in his heart, his birthday, his own mother do not remember, but they do neighbors remember, his heart must be very sad. Touching his arm, she interrupted his thoughts: "hurry up, or you won''t be able to eat in a while." "Good." Lengyan''s birthday did not take long, is the birthday of Xia Nuo, this year she officially turned 16 years old. Her birthday happened to be on Christmas Eve. When cold words at night took her out to the night market, snowflakes suddenly floated in the sky. In the shops on both sides of the street, cartoon pictures of Santa Claus are pasted on the glass windows, and the Christmas songs jingle and jingle in the night sky. Everything is so beautiful and exciting. Shano only feels that his birthday is the most beautiful day of the year. Lengyan wrapped up her scarf and took out a jewelry box from her down jacket. "This is for your birthday." "What is it?" Xia Nuo asked in surprise, sneered and opened the lid, a beautiful platinum necklace appeared in front of her, the pendant is a swan. A swan''s eye is a black diamond, and its feather is a pink diamond. A snowflake falls on the pendant and melts gently, making the pendant more and more glittering. Xia Nuo grinned and grinned to her ears. Girls like beautiful things, and she was no exception. "I''ll put it on for you." Cold words picked up the pendant and said. "Good." Xia Nuo took off the scarf and showed her long white neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6217 Lengyan stood in front of her with a necklace to wear. He leaned forward and leaned close to her. The heat from his nose gently sprinkled on her cheek, and suddenly shano was a little embarrassed by the distance between them. Cold Necklace close to the skin, xianuo shrunk his neck, but can''t help but bow his head and enjoy it. "It''s beautiful." Cold words stare at her bright smile, secluded mouth. "Yes, you have a good eye. This necklace costs a lot of money." Xia Nuo holds the Little Swan and looks at it from left to right. Cold words suddenly reached out and hugged her, his lips close to her ears. "Happy birthday, shano." He gently opened his mouth, shano was stunned, and then two pieces of cold lips were carefully pasted on her cheek. Time seems to be still at this moment, and it seems that there is no pause. Shano pushed him away, turned and ran. Stinky boy, she thought he didn''t like her anymore. She was wrong! Xia Nuo ran flustered, breathing cold air in her mouth. When she came back home, she was very difficult to breathe and almost fainted. That night, she succeeded in insomnia. The next day, she deliberately faced the cold words, but the latter did not appear to have happened, which made her angry. Deliberately give him a few days to look at the face, fortunately, he has been disciplined, decent, she will not be angry with him. On the 30th day of new year''s Eve, students from grade one to grade three held a class gathering. She specially put on the white fur coat that her mother bought for her, a crooked ball in her hair, black pencil trousers and white fluffy boots, and went out. Xia Nuo is very good-looking, plus the age is exactly 16 years old, coupled with her lovely dress, so all the male students at the party were attracted by her eyes. Zhang Jian was also at the party. He was admitted to No.1 middle school. The class was next to the class of xanona, that is, class 6. Usually see xianuo, he has a touch of heart, but not enough to let him speak out. Today to see Xia Nuo, he is a fierce heart, the hot eyes have been following her figure. His good brother naturally saw through his mind and planned to help him, so he took the initiative to go to shano to talk. "Xia Nuo mm, I found you really good-looking today." Summer Nuo light pick eyebrow: "I usually do not look good?" "Of course not. Who doesn''t know that you have always been the best in our class. Now that I''m in high school, I still find that you are the best one." "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either treachery or theft. Come on, what''s the purpose of your flattery She knows something about the character of this classmate. The boy laughed and asked her directly: "I just want to know, do you have a boyfriend now?" "No Shano told the truth. "Do you have anyone you like?" The face of cold words suddenly appeared in shano''s mind, but his appearance was just a flash. Don''t know how to answer, she said with a smile: "what do you ask this for?" "If you don''t like one, I''ll introduce one to you." With that, the boy looked at Zhang Jian. Zhang Jian grinned at Xia Nuo, and wrote in her eyes that he liked her. Shano thought, this person is still so stupid. Knowing that he was helping Zhang Jian, shano breathed a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6218 Knowing that he was helping Zhang Jian, shano breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Jian likes her, she felt it in junior high school, so now that she''s talking about it, she doesn''t feel cramped. "You want to introduce him?" Xia Nuo asked the classmate with a smile. The boy put his arm on Zhang Jian''s shoulder and said with pride, "yes, it''s him. You see, my Zhang Jian is not bad. She is tall and handsome. When she is with you, she is a natural couple. " Xia Nuo in the heart turn a white eye, is not born a pair, can not just look at the appearance. She squinted, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I only take Zhang Jian as my good friend." Zhang Jian''s smile suddenly collapsed, and the boy beside him patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. "Shano, you go out with me, I have something to say to you." Zhang Jian took her by the wrist and took her directly out of the restaurant. Outside the restaurant was a quiet pedestrian street. He pulled her to a bench and stopped. Shano put his hands in his pocket and looked up at him: "what do you want to tell me?" Zhang Jian slightly red face, just the momentum suddenly disappeared. "Shano, I''ve always liked you, you know?" "I don''t feel much." "Well, I used to like you a little, but now I do. Shano, be my girlfriend Shano was about to refuse when a voice interrupted their conversation. "Shano, uncle and aunt asked me to take you home for new year''s Eve dinner." Shano turned his head and saw the cold words coming towards them. He pursed his lips with no expression on his face, as if in a bad mood. I don''t know if he heard what Zhang Jian said. But even if you hear it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t care about her affairs. The appearance of cold words gave Xia Nuo an excuse to leave. She just said goodbye to Zhang Jian and left with her cold words sleeve. Looking at her far away figure, Zhang Jian sighed a little bitterly. What was the answer in her heart? Walking on the road, cold words have been calm, a face does not speak. Xia Nuo dare not open his mouth to ask him what''s wrong, she is afraid of accidentally ignited his anger, and then out of control. Deliberately slow down the pace, behind him, some, gradually away from him. Lengyan noticed that the people around him were missing. He looked around in a panic and saw her running towards him with a string of red sugar gourd in one hand. She was like a lovely little rabbit, hopping to him and handing him a bunch of sugar gourd. "Don''t strain your face. Eat a bunch of sugar gourd. Today is the new year''s Eve. Be happy." She opened her mouth with a bright smile. Cold words of the heart instantly warm, the corner of the mouth also curved up an arc. He took the sugar gourd and learned from her to eat one. It was sour and sweet. It was delicious. "Xia Nuo, I heard what Zhang Jian said." After a long walk, he couldn''t help saying. "So?" "Don''t promise to be his girlfriend You are young now. Reading is the most important thing. Don''t fall in love early. " Xia Nuo looked at him in surprise, and his face was already red. He moved his eyes awkwardly and said seriously, "I''m telling the truth. If uncles and aunts know about it, they will also tell you so." "Poof." Xia Nuo couldn''t help but laugh and almost hurt his stomach. This kid is so cute. If her boyfriend had been his, would he have said that? Well, what is she thinking! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6219 Well, what is she thinking! Xia Nuo secretly shame a, and then nodded guilty: "OK, I know, I will not fall in love." Get her promise, cold words to rest assured. When they got home, it was just dark. In the past, new year''s Eve, cold words are with them, this year is the third new year''s Eve with them. Xia''s and mom''s presents are as rich as ever. Only in the new year, he can find an excuse to give them great gifts. Today, everyone was very happy. Aunt Zhao came home with only four of them. Xia Nuo turned 16 and her father allowed her to have a drink. As for the cold words, he is a boy and drinks at the age of 11. They have no opinion. Opened a bottle of red wine, mixed with Sprite, sweet liquid is not so much wine, more is a drink. Xia Nuo couldn''t help but drink two cups. As a result, she drank high and blushed like a red apple. Summer father also drank too much, summer mother helped him to the bedroom to have a rest, they entered the bedroom did not come out again. Cold words see Xia Nuo dizzy appearance, have a bit funny. "Shano, I''ll help you to the sofa." I have to go to the roof to watch the fireworks at 12 o''clock, so I have to rest now, but I can''t go to bed. "Oh, good." Xia Nuo''s simple nod, people have long been unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest. Comfortable to fall on the sofa, after a while cold words in feeding her tea. She drank half a cup with his hand. He took a wet towel to wipe her face and neck. The place was cool and comfortable. She grabbed his hand and didn''t let him take the towel away. She hoped that he would wipe it for a while. "Cold words..." She closed her eyes and asked him to continue to wipe her face, but she was so sleepy that she couldn''t say it after two words. Cold words did not know what she was thinking in her heart, and his body was already stiff when she gently called his name. Then look at her red face, and red lips, cold words can not help but gently bent down. Something blocked her mouth, Xia Nuo breathing is not smooth, she opened her mouth to breathe, a slippery snake ran into her mouth, wrapped her fierce dance several times. She was so scared that she tried to spit the snake out, or it would run into her stomach. When she was in the dream with great effort, she vomited out the snake, and people woke up with cold sweat. Squint adapted to the glare of the light, she saw cold words sitting at the table eating, propped up the heavy body, thought of the dream of the snake, she is still lingering fear. "What''s the matter?" Cold words come to ask her, if she is not drunk, you can hear his tone of caution, also can see the uneasiness of his eyes. "It''s OK. I just dreamt about a snake." "Snake?" "Well, it got into my mouth and scared me to death." "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream." "Well." Shano nodded at random, suddenly found his face is very red, ears are also very red. "What''s wrong with you?" she asked suspiciously Cold words don''t open your eyes, dare not and her straight look: "drink too much." "Ha ha, it seems that you are also drunk. Come and have a rest. There are still a few hours before twelve o''clock." "Well." In the evening, two people occupied one side of the sofa and fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6220 After the new year, everything has stepped on the normal, except for the students have not started school, should go to work. On New Year''s Eve, Zhang Jian completely moved her heart to Xia Nuo, and began to pursue fiercely. He calls Xia Nuo every day. She gets through when she is free. She hangs up and doesn''t answer when she is free. The first time I received his phone call and heard his confession again, she refused him very clearly. But this man, the more you refuse him, more and more energetic, and later shanuo is too lazy to pay attention to him. Soon it was time to start school, and everything was a new beginning. The new semester, the new face, xianuo suddenly happy heart, decided to study hard, strive to enter the key university. With the drive to learn, every day passes quickly. Sometimes, she doesn''t even go home for lunch, just to save time to do the problem. If she doesn''t go back, she won''t go back, and she will eat in the restaurant outside the school. Xia Nuo is still so partial, she is not satisfied with most of the food outside. Cold words always order her favorite dishes, but also coax her to eat more. She can''t help complaining about bad food. The complaint is nothing more than that the XXX made by this house is not delicious at all, and there is no delicious food of any family. Or, when I look at these dishes, I have no appetite, and I suddenly want to eat something. The first time I heard her complain, I took a taxi to the restaurant she said and packed her favorite dishes. At that time, she felt guilty. How much did it cost to take a taxi back and forth? He didn''t feel sorry for her, but she still loved it. However, in order to live up to his good intentions, she ate most of the dishes he bought, and even ate half a bowl of rice. She was very happy and sneered for a long time. The second time he complained, he took her to eat what she wanted without saying a word. He paid for the taxi fare. Once and twice, shano was embarrassed. Over time, she was spoiled and no longer felt embarrassed. If there is something she wants, she will take the initiative to bring it up. Anyway, she never refuses her cold words. She tried to pay him for a taxi and dinner, and he blackened her face for two days. In fact, shanuo is not that kind of greedy small cheap people, she is just used to cold words to her good, not greedy for his money. She felt sorry for using too much money from him, so she thought of a way. Give her pocket money every month to him and let him keep it. After that, all her expenses will be solved by him. The cold words did not get angry, but happily accepted. Shano''s money is in his custody. Doesn''t it mean that their relationship has gone further, just like It''s the same for couples who already fit economically. Also, Xia Nuo has no money, not everything has to be taken care of by him, every day can be more reasonable straight gas Zhuang and her together. How could he not be happy with such a good thing. Since then, many people in the school have known about them. It''s mainly a combination of handsome men and beautiful women. It''s so eye-catching. Moreover, handsome men and beautiful women are still together every day, coming to class together, after school together, eating together, going to the bookstore together, shopping together. As long as you don''t have class, you can see cold words when you see xianuo, and you can see xianuo when you see cold words. Many people secretly gnash their teeth. They don''t want to be together all the time! Fortunately, it has been reported that they are neighbors, basically sister-in-law relations, so they have not suffered so much resentment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6221 But in some people''s eyes, they are not like brothers and sisters, more like lovers. Zhang Jian is one of them, he endured for a long time, just plucked up the courage to ask Xia Nuo. "Shano, what is the relationship between you and cold words?" "What do you mean?" "No, don''t you know, everyone is telling You''re a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. " "Zhang Jian, people don''t know cold words. Don''t you know him? Do you think we are that kind of relationship? " "Of course not." The boy was several years younger than them, but he was too tall to know that he was only 11 years old. "If you don''t come and ask me, are you bored?" After getting the exact news from Xia Nuo, Zhang Jian clarified her relationship with Lengyan everywhere. Everyone thought he was good to Xia Nuo. In fact, he is selfish. Even if they are not lovers, he still doesn''t want them to be regarded as lovers. In addition to Zhang Jian, the girl who has been pursuing cold words also has a pair of insight. "Cold words, let''s make it clear today. If you really don''t like me at all, I won''t pester you any more." "I really don''t like you at all." Then you say, who do you like? Is it a senior one "It''s none of your business." "Do you really like her? She is several years older than you. How can you... " "I said, it''s none of your business!" Girl a is completely sure that he likes shano, she cried and accused him: "how can you like her, you don''t like me, why do you like girls several years older than you?" "Go away! You don''t have to worry about my affairs! " Girl a broke her heart and never bothered him any more. Seeing that she had given up her cold words, people around her asked what had happened to her. She told the truth, the word spread faster and faster, some people who had already confirmed that they were not lovers, and once again believed that they were lovers. After a while, xianuo and cold words became the first gossip of all grades. The gossip girls in each class will convey the latest news in time for everyone to talk about music for a few days. Of course, Xia Nuo always thought that only the students in this class doubted their relationship, and did not know that the whole school doubted them. If she knew, it would be messy in the wind. The summer vacation came, summer Nuo finished the first year of high school, and the cold words ended the second year of junior high school. During the long summer vacation, they always have to do something to make sense. Coldly, they proposed to travel and made plans. They would like to visit four or five cities. There are cars, trains, airplanes, ships. The places they want to visit are famous mountains, seas, forests, ancient towns, or cities full of European style, or flower valley full of flowers everywhere. Looking at his schedule, shano immediately clamored to go to play, but also had to go. It will take at least a month for these places to travel, and Xia''s father and mother will definitely not allow them to go. Leng Yan has already thought out his words. He said that they can contact the most famous hotels in every place and let the hotel people pick them up, so that the accommodation will be safe. Also, I call home three times a day to report safety. In addition, I have learned Taekwondo for two years, and I am good at it. But Xia Nuo is clamoring to play every day. I can''t help it. My parents agree. On the day of departure, shano was very excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6222 On the day of departure, shano was very excited. The thought of the next exciting journey made her blood boil. And she never thought about whether there would be safety problems when the two children went out. As if there are cold words around, she can have nothing to fear, do not worry about the same. In fact, she was taken good care of by cold words, and there was only one accident on the way. When they were in Q City, they enjoyed the European style architecture of Q city during the day, and after eating a rich seafood meal, they went to visit the night market here at night. Along the way two people eat and drink unscrupulously, they were found to be very rich. Or two independent action, but also outsiders of the minor small rich. People like them are the favorite targets of gangsters. When they came to a place where there were fewer people, the three thugs came up with evil intentions and surrounded the two of them in the middle. Where has shano seen this kind of situation, immediately very afraid. Cold words in the heart also have some uneasiness, he is afraid that he does not protect shanuo well. Will she die to protect behind, but he is still very calm to ask them: "do you want money?" "It''s smart to take all your money out of you!" "Well, I''ll give it to you." The money is basically in cold words. He takes a stack of money from his pocket and does not give it to them immediately. Instead, he pinches it into a ball and throws it not far away. "If you want to pick it up!" The three gangsters were livid with anger, and one of them had no choice but to pick it up. Taking advantage of a time to leave, cold words quickly kick to one, another punch down one. He did not love war, watching the opportunity to pull shanuo run. Xia Nuo was not completely frightened. He ran and yelled for help. Several gangsters had already got their money and were afraid of being caught, so they had to leave angrily. They ran to a busy place and stopped to have a rest. Xia Nuo gasps heavily, this can relax, feel soft hands and feet. She took hold of the cold word''s arm. He saw her fear and took her into his arms to comfort her and him. "I''m sorry, I was so careless. I promise it will never happen again." Cold words, very guilty. In his arms, shano gradually calmed down. She patted him on the back and said, "it''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself." Moreover, she is older than him, and she should be responsible for his safety. Cold words just hugged her more and didn''t speak. But his determination to protect her grew stronger. Back at the hotel, shano is still in the throes. She is a flower growing up in a greenhouse. The most violent thing she has ever seen is a fight among her classmates at school. She thought that she would never encounter such a thing in her life. She did not expect that she was so unlucky that she was really met. Cold words comforted her in her room, saying that they would stay with her this evening and go home early tomorrow morning. Xia Nuo sleeps on the bed, the cold words hit the floor to sleep on the ground. She tossed and turned in the evening and couldn''t sleep. She ate too much food today, and her stomach hurt. At first she could bear it, but then it became more and more difficult. She had to turn on the lamp and wake up the cold words. Cold words see her face blue, scared to call an ambulance. Went to the hospital, the doctor diagnosed that xianuo is food poisoning, estimated to be hospitalized for two days. Until xianuo''s illness is not serious, in the hospital bed deep sleep, a cold word of a heart to relax. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6223 That night, cold words stayed up all night watching her. The next day, Xia Nuo woke up to see that he was slightly pale face, as well as light dark circles. "You didn''t sleep all night?" She asked in doubt. Cold words nodded: "I can''t sleep." She did not go on questioning. He can''t sleep, maybe he is not used to sleeping in the hospital, or maybe he is worried about her "Do you want to call your uncle and aunt?" Asked her coldly, shano shook his head: "don''t fight, anyway, I''m ok, tell them will only let them worry." "I''m sorry, shano. When I left, I promised my uncles and aunts that I would take good care of you, but you suffered from fright and pain Cold words, very guilty. "It''s not your fault to be robbed, and we''ll lose a little money and we won''t get hurt at all," she said. Food poisoning, is my own random food, also has nothing to do with you. Besides, I''m older than you. It''s your sister. I should take care of you, not you. " Cold words slightly drooping eyes, said: "you are a girl, I am a boy, I should take care of you." Knowing that he didn''t like her as a sister, shano stopped talking about it. There were two beds in her ward, one of which was empty. She said to him, "you can go there and sleep for a while. It must be hard for you to stay up all night." He shook his head coldly and said with a smile, "I''m ok. The doctor said you can''t eat now. I''ll go down and buy something and put it on it. You can have a rest During the two days in hospital, she took good care of her parents. Even more, his care is more attentive and considerate than anyone else. Last time I had a car accident and lived in the hospital for more than a month, shano hated the hospital. But this time in hospital, she felt very comfortable, did not feel bored at all. She knew that it was because cold words took care of her so well that she felt comfortable. Looking at the way he was busy with her, she would think in her heart that if they were of the same age, perhaps she would accept him and be with him. But their ages are so different that even if they have feelings for him, she will not be with him. When she was with him, she felt the same as her brother, which made her feel ashamed and guilty. Maybe the relationship between them can only change with the passage of time. He is now young and immature, so he is so infatuated with her. When he grows up and sees more girls, he will find that his love for her is just the ignorance when he was young. Think of these, Xia Nuo''s mood relaxed many, but also inexplicably have a trace of loss. She didn''t go into the deep research of why she was lost. She just had to know that one day cold words would enlighten her and find that he didn''t like her. Out of the hospital, Xia Nuo got up again. They finished their journey and flew back to J city. Most of them spent a lot of money on the trip, but they had a good time and were mature, so the trip was worth it. School begins, and Xia Nuo is a sophomore in senior high school. From now on, her study will gradually become tense, because it is only two years before the college entrance examination. Xia Nuo is busy with his study, but he is also busy with his cold words. Summer mother as long as at home, will make delicious food for them to eat. "Xiao Nuo, go and ask Lengyan to have a snack." "Good." Put down the pen in his hand, xianuo opened the door to Lengyan''s home, just saw the opposite cold word''s mother open the door and enter the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6224 Why did she come back all of a sudden? Since Yin Cui got married, she hardly came back. Listen to the cold words, she wants to see him, is arranged to meet in the restaurant outside. It''s rare for her to come back suddenly today. Xia Nuo didn''t go to call cold words, she came back home again, and the mother who said cold words to her mother came back. Summer mother Leng for a moment, originally wanted to ask whether to call them both mother and son. Think about it, she and cold words of the mother has never met, suddenly meet must be uncomfortable. "Then you eat by yourself, and I''ll leave some for the cold words." "Well." Shano nodded. She was a little absent-minded when she was eating. After a while, she heard the sound of opening and closing the door on the opposite side, and the sound of walking downstairs. It''s not like a person to listen to the footsteps. Shano went to the balcony and looked down. He saw a car parked downstairs. Then he saw Lengyan and his mother walking to the door. Lengyan looked up to her balcony before getting on the bus, just in line with her line of sight. He was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head into the car. "Where did your mother take you yesterday?" Cold words came back the next day. He came to her house as soon as he came back. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, shano couldn''t help asking out the doubts in his heart. "They have a party and take me to meet people. Then it was too late, so I stayed all night. " "Oh." She didn''t ask much, but she didn''t have much interest in whom he met. "Yesterday my mother made some snacks for you. I''ll bring them to you." "Good." The cold words showed a faint smile. Time is still quiet, but since then, every weekend cold words will be taken away by her mother, and then come back the next day. Cold words, people are more and more silent, more strange is that his temperament is gradually changing. It seems to have become dignified. It''s not that shano loves to belittle himself. Some changes have taken place in him. The clothes they wear are all high-end famous brands, and everything seems to have been specially trained. Anyway, he made her feel like a young master of some rich family. Shano never thought she was Cinderella, but she was a real ordinary people. The change of cold words made her feel that the distance between them was getting farther and farther, and getting along with each other was not so arbitrary. Gradually, in addition to the weekend they get along with less time, even the usual times to go home from school together are less. Xia Nuo''s side no longer has a inseparable cold words, this huge gap makes her feel very uncomfortable. But it doesn''t matter. In a few days, when she gets used to the life without cold words, she will return to normal. I don''t have to be with her every day, and I don''t have to like her. After school that day, shano packed up his schoolbag and went home. No need to wait for cold words today. He must have been picked up by his mother again. She thought, his mother is now and he close relationship. Maybe she realized how much she owed the son before, so she has to make up for him now. "Shano." Cold words ran from behind her, his mouth with a smile, looking at her a pair of black eyes very bright. Shano saw the little wave of his heart. "Haven''t you left yet?" She asked him. "I''ll go home with you." Hearing what he said, she did not deny that she was somewhat pleased. Finally, he could go home with her again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6225 "Xia Nuo, this time my mother has something to do, she told me to go, I have to go, after all, she has been raising me." Cold words explain the cold shoulder to her during this period. Xia Nuo understood nodding: "I know, even if your mother is rarely around you, but you can''t grow up without her." "Thank you for understanding me. I will deal with the things over there as soon as possible, and then I can go home with you every day." Shano''s heart is more happy, his explanation shows that she is also very important in his heart. Think of here, Xia Nuo can''t help but be stiff, originally happy heart also cools a lot. What happened to her and why did she care so much about her position in his heart? Cold words see her face is not good, busy and explain: "shano, what I said is true. In fact, I don''t want to go with my mother at all, but... " "Cold words." Yin Cui''s voice interrupted him. As they went along, they saw her standing beside a car. Seeing the cold words, she waved to him, and the smile on her face was also very kind. Cold words micro frown, xianuo also immersed in the shock in the heart. He took her hand and whispered, "let''s go back." The moment his hand was held by him, shano''s heart beat hard. She almost shook off his hand in horror and ran away with a word. "Your mother must have something to do with you. I can go back alone." "Shano!" Ignoring his shouts, she jumped on the bus and did not dare to look back at his expression. Xia Nuo all the way home frustrated, she shut herself in the bedroom, afraid and sad. How could that happen? How could she like the cold words. He was clearly a younger brother. How could she have such a dirty idea. She felt that her heart was full of evil and turbidity. She was no longer a simple girl. She had a secret in her heart, which was still a shameful and most shameful secret. In the heart of the secret xianuo was ashamed to cry, cold words suddenly knocked on the door of her home. His knock on the door is always polite. This time with a bit of urgency, she could still tell he was knocking. Aunt Zhao opened the door for him, and he was busy walking inside: "aunt Zhao, is xianuo back?" "Back, in the bedroom." "Shano, you come out, I have something to tell you." He tapped on the door of her bedroom in a soft voice. He stood outside, more afraid to see people. Her heart beat like thunder and she almost wanted to find a place to hide. "Shano, will you come out?" This time, there was a little pleading in his voice. Xia Nuo took a deep breath and replied with a very cold voice: "I''m not comfortable. I want to sleep for a while. You can talk about it next time." "Shano..." "I said next time, you go!" Cold words gloomy stand for a while, then left. Knowing that he was gone, shano''s heart slowly calmed down. But I can''t get past the first day of junior high school, but I can''t hide fifteen. What should she do, how to face him calmly, and how can she not like him? In the next two days, shano hid his cold words. In the morning she got up earlier than anyone else and went out before dawn. After school and deliberately walk together with other students, for fear of their own left alone, met with cold words. She has always lived simply and freely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6226 But these two days of life, she felt like a mouse''s life. Yes, she is a mouse. She is a cat. Mice should not have been close to cats, but the mice who love cats are even more pitiful. If you want to get close, you are afraid to be eaten, and you are far away from it. This is really a kind of torture. Maybe, she needs to break off the relationship with him, even if it''s a basic friend. Xia Nuo thought all the way, waiting for her to go upstairs, suddenly saw the cold words standing at the foot of the stairs, can''t help but be scared. And long a section of cold words stand on top of her, his pair of dark deep eyes let people dare not look directly. Obviously, he is still young, but he has such complicated eyes. I really don''t know whether to say that he is young and mature or that his mind is complicated. They looked at each other quietly. It was strange that she was afraid to see him before she saw him. Now her heart was not so afraid when she met him. "Come to my house. I have something to tell you." Cold words begin with words. Well, she has something to say to him. Xia Nuo nodded lightly, followed him into his home. "Sit down." He motioned for her to sit on the sofa and turned to pour her a glass of water. "What are you going to tell me?" Feeling him sitting beside her, she asked without raising her head. "Don''t you have anything to say to me? Don''t you want to explain why you suddenly left me and ran away that day, and then kept hiding from me His tone is very calm, but he is too overbearing to refuse. Shano moved to the side a little, a little away from him, then said: "I don''t need to explain to you about these two days, but I do have something to tell you today." Cold words pursed his lips and looked at her, waiting for her to follow. "I think you''d better not go to my house in the future." Shano said bravely, "now your mother is very concerned about you, you should get along with her more. And you still like me. I don''t want to be liked by you, so we don''t want to come back. " Finish saying, Xia Nuo afflictive low head, orbit also can''t help but some moist. Even if she didn''t like him, it would be hard for her to say these words. They''ve been together for nearly four years, and even if they don''t have other feelings, they have family ties. She was naturally very sad when she suddenly broke off with him. Cold words, pale face, eyes have crystal light, mercilessly trembling. For a long time, he found his voice: "shano, why don''t you want me all of a sudden?" It''s not that she doesn''t want him, she doesn''t dare to get close to him. She is a bad person. Knowing that he liked her, he continued to associate with him with an attitude of indifference, which led to their closer and better relationship. It was her fault that she underestimated his feelings for her and his influence on her. In fact, she overestimated herself. "Cold words, I know I hurt your heart. I''m sorry, but I still don''t want to continue with you. " With that, she got up and wanted to leave. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled it back. She fell back on the sofa again, and her body was tightly held by him. "Cold words!" Xia Nuo panic struggle, he simply tightly imprisons her, does not let her move. "Shano, before you said don''t let me like you, OK, I don''t want to continue bothering you. I decided to be a brother-in-law with you temporarily. Why do you still want to escape?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6227 "I didn''t say that I liked you, and I didn''t force you to do anything, but you told me why I still want to do this to me. Is it wrong for me to like you?" Cold words stare into her eyes and ask her heavily. Shano doesn''t know how to answer. It''s not that he likes her wrong, but she can''t like him. But these words can not tell him, never let him know that she likes him. After getting along with cold words for several years, shano knows how stubborn he is. Maybe he won''t stop if she wants to be tough. If he wants to get rid of the idea that he likes her, he can only do it slowly. She pushed his body, light way: "you sit well, since you have come to this step today, some words I want to tell you clearly." Look at her look serious, cold words have to let her go, sit down beside her. Xia Nuo sighed and said, "at the beginning, you said you like me. I thought you were on the spur of the moment, maybe not a few days later interest passed. But now it seems that I have misjudged you. Cold words, you and I age difference of five years, this is the obvious fact. Now the more you say these things to me, the more I can''t accept them. Well, before I graduate from college, we don''t talk about feelings, OK? If At that time, you still like me, and I will consider being with you These years are a buffer period for each other. They are young now, and no one can be sure how real their feelings are. Only time can test everything. Xia Nuo thought that cold words would not agree with her proposal, but he nodded his head readily. "Well, I promise you, I won''t talk about feelings until you graduate from college. But you also have to promise me that you can''t fall in love or get married during this period. If you can, I can do it. " Xia Nuo subconsciously wanted to nod, but also a heart, "if I meet someone I really like, I should be able to..." "No!" "I don''t care who you''re going to fall in love with, but within the agreed time limit, you can''t fall in love, you can''t get married, you can''t associate with any man. If, if you break the contract, I will break it too! " At this moment, shano seemed to see the anger in his eyes. He has always been very obedient in front of her, suddenly heard him speak to her with a strong tone, she can not help but be stunned by him. Cold words deep black eyes stare at her, waiting for her answer. Xia Nuo is helpless. Does she have a choice? "Well, I promise you." From the cold talker out, xianuo has a feeling of emptiness. Now she is a sophomore in senior high school. She has at least five years to graduate from university. In more than five years, she can change a lot of things. She sincerely hopes that after five or six years, he and she can forget each other and find another person they like. Cold words no longer come to her home to eat, summer mother and summer father asked about this matter, Xia Nuo also can not say what, can only say do not know, ask her what is not know. They went to ask Lengyan in person, but they didn''t know how she said it. Her parents didn''t pursue the matter. Life has returned to normal, everything seems to be back to a few years ago there was no cold words. There are no more cold words on her dinner table, school and school. There is no longer him. Only occasionally can I meet him. It was not until this time that shano really felt, that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6228 In the past days, cold words have penetrated almost every corner of her life. Fortunately, she was heartless. Otherwise, when she wanted to break it, she would be cruel. A twinkling of an eye to the second semester of senior high school, Xia Nuo''s class transferred to a student, her name is Ann. It was a girl with a lot of temperament. When she introduced herself on the platform, shano heard the whispers of the boys in the last few rows. "I''ve seen many beauties in my life, but this one is the first one that reminds me of flowers." "Me too. I think of Gardenia when I see her." "No, it''s lilies." "I feel like a Begonia flower." "It''s a class flower." "I think it''s school flowers." Several boys all laughed, the laughter attracted the attention of the whole class. Of course, many students have heard what they said earlier. Some people look at shano with gloating eyes, some are hypocritical sympathy, some are ridicule, anyway, all kinds of complicated eyes. Xia Nuo is very upset, she looks beautiful, what matter she, why all stare at her! This makes the first impression of ANN Nuo is not good. As a result, the teacher also let her sit at a table with her, and she dislikes her even more. It''s not jealousy. It''s mainly because she doesn''t like the way other people look at them. She doesn''t want to be a flower. She just doesn''t want to be compared every day. "Hello, my name is Enro, and you?" The girl around her smile asked her, she looked at her lightly, tone is also very cold: "xianuo." It is estimated that her expression is too obvious. If Ann doesn''t take the initiative to chat with her, she only studies hard every day. After that conversation with cold words, Xia Nuo is like a changed person, become silent, all his heart is put on study, just want to be admitted to the ideal university. An Ruo is also a person with few words. She doesn''t like to say, and she doesn''t like to say either. They spent most of the month in a standoff. What Xia Nuo didn''t expect was that Enro''s reputation soon spread throughout the whole school, and she was privately selected as the school flower. Even if you don''t know that she is the flower of school, when you first see her, you will guess and ask, "is that the flower of our school?" It''s very difficult to sit at the same table with school flowers. Every day, boys come to their seats to chat up. Otherwise, they are entrusted to send love letters, gifts and food Xia Nuo is bored to death. She has no idea now. She just wants to get into university. Can they not disturb her directly or indirectly! Originally, if shanuo didn''t like Ann, she didn''t hate her. Hate her, is also a small round gossip. "Shano, why don''t you stay with your family recently?" She refused to answer this question. "Shano, are you going to break up?" Xia Nuo glared at her fiercely, have never been in love, where to break up? "Why are you staring at me? Are you really breaking up? Well, cold words are so good. Don''t let him go. Let''s get back together with him. " She couldn''t help but ask, "how do you know I dumped him?" I don''t know how to break up with an idiot. And you don''t like him that much. You must dislike him for being younger than you, so you don''t want him Xia Nuo was stunned. She was really right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6229 "Xia Nuo, I didn''t say you. I didn''t dislike you being older than her. Why do you dislike him being younger than you? He is a rare good boyfriend. If you don''t want him, be careful that he is robbed. " Xia Nuo looks at her doubtfully, where does her words start? Seeing her doubts, xiaoyuanyuan was proud to say the main point of the conversation. "You don''t know, cold words are now universally accepted school grass. Many girls pursue him, even those who are several years older than him are pursuing him, but those are useless. But you''re the biggest threat "Who?" Xia Nuo subconsciously asked, little Yuanyuan immediately showed "I know you like cold words" teasing smile. "Forget it!" Shano turned her head in shame. "Yes, I didn''t, I didn''t. In fact, you also know that girl, who is a new student in your class, named an Ruo. Now she is a school flower, cold words are school grass, everyone is saying that they are a natural pair? I also heard that she was only three and a half years old, and they all said that the gap was not a problem at all. " In Xia Nuo''s mind, immediately appeared the picture of an Ruo and Lengyan standing together! She bit her lip slightly. In fact, she was very rational and knew that she was eating unnecessary vinegar. But she is still a bit angry, because of the age gap between Enro and cold words, deeply stabbed her. All of them were younger than her, and they were more suitable for cold talk. At her age, she is an old woman in their eyes! Xia Nuo cold face, also iron heart to forget cold words. She didn''t want to be ridiculed one day for being an old cow eating tender grass and being ridiculed as an old woman. Such ridicule will kill her. As a result, she has been carefully observing the cold words of her face, and found that she was more indifferent to him, and directly regarded him as a transparent person. He was very aggrieved and didn''t know where he had offended her. Although she is not familiar with her, she also feels that she doesn''t like her. She is also very strange, do not know where she offended her. "Shano, wait for me." After school, Zhang Jian ran to catch up with her and said with a smile, "are you free this weekend, I want to..." "No time." Shano refused mercilessly and strode away. Zhang Jianwei Leng, his words have not finished. "Shano, are you free today?" That day, Zhang Jian stopped her. "No time." "And tomorrow?" "No time." "I''ll be free the day after tomorrow." "I don''t have time until the college entrance examination is over." Shano has been tired of his pursuit, she refused him every day, why he did not know to retreat in the face of difficulties? Even cold words know to give her time and space Really, why does she think of him at this time. "Shano, I really want to ask you something. Can you spare some time for me?" Zhang Jian had the cheek to beg. Xia Nuo stopped and was about to speak when a figure came up to her and separated her from Zhang Jian. "She said she had no time. Please respect yourself and stop pestering her." He said, took her by the wrist and took her away. "Let me go. I''ll go myself." Xia Nuo secretly struggled, but the people in front of her completely ignored her. Don''t want to be in school with him, she had to let him pull out of the school. Out of school, he did not choose to take a bus, but continued to pull her to walk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6230 Gradually away from the campus, until there is no acquaintances on the road, Xia Nuo angry attack: "cold words, you forget what you promised me?" "Did you forget what you promised me?" Cold words suddenly stopped and asked her. Xia Nuo was stunned: "what did I promise you?" "Don''t associate with any men until you graduate from college." Xia Nuo is angry, she and Zhang Jian are also considered to associate? She shook his hand away, and she said angrily, "don''t make trouble out of nothing! Don''t worry. I will do what I promise you. I hope you can keep your promise and stay away from me! " With that, she strode forward and stood in the same place, looking gloomy. Unwilling to let her leave like this, he chased up to block her way and said solemnly, "shano, I only give you five years'' time. After five years, I won''t let you go." The last sentence sounds like a threat, but with ambiguous hints. Xia Nuo blushed with shame and thought that after five years you would not let me go, I would not necessarily miss you. But it''s useless to say more. Anyway, it''s impossible for them now. Push his body away, she left, he did not catch up. recently, Zhang Jian doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She keeps blocking her every day and says she has something to do with her. She can avoid once, twice, does not mean that she can avoid every time. On that day, he blocked her again. She refused impatiently. Zhang Jian''s temper was not so good. She took her to one side and surrounded her in front of a big tree. "What the hell are you doing?" Shano asked him angrily. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I just want to ask you, is it really impossible for me and you? " "Yes." "You don''t like me at all?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll leave you alone. But can you do me a favor in the face of our old friends? " Shano is not a fool. She looks at him suspiciously. Thought he asked the front words are by the way, in fact, the point is the last sentence. "Come on, I won''t postpone anything as long as I can help." She would be happy to help her old friend. Hearing her say so, the smile on Zhang Jian''s face couldn''t help it. He said with a smile of embarrassment: "in fact, it''s not a big problem, that is, if you see me chasing you, you don''t agree, can you help me pursue other people?" Shano opened his eyes wide and felt like seeing aliens. Zhang Jian immersed in the dream, did not find anything wrong with her. She said happily, "the new girl in your class is called an Ruo. It''s said that she is very cold, no boy''s love letter will be accepted, and you and she are the same table, so I would like to invite you... " "You want to go after her?" Seeing through her worries, Zhang Jian nodded with embarrassment Well. " Xia Nuo is angry and sneer, good you Zhang Jian! Even if I don''t like you, don''t be so shameless. If you want to pursue ANN, why ask me that and ask me to help you? Do you mean that if I don''t accept you, I should pursue others for you? The last second I don''t accept you, you actually choose another second! If I accept you, will you not choose Enro? What a scum! What do you think of my shano? spare tire?! "Shano, for the sake of our old friends, will you help me?". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6231 "Shano, for the sake of our old friends, will you help me?" "I really like a person this time. I''ve never been moved before. You must Ah, why did you hit me Xia Nuo grasps the schoolbag belt, mercilessly smashes the schoolbag on his body. "Zhang Jian, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" "Who am I?" "You don''t know who you are yet!" Xia Nuo was so angry that she continued to beat him. She was so blind that she thought he was a good man. Zhang Jian held her head and didn''t dodge, "Xia Nuo, don''t you like me? I pursue others. What are you angry about?" "You like other people, it''s none of my business!" "Yes, then why are you angry? Why hit me? Is it because I don''t like you anymore, like other people, so you feel bad? " "Damn it!" Shano began to use violence again, "I just don''t like you, such as you look at the scum, even if the whole world of men died, I will not like you." Zhang Jian seizes the opportunity to seize her two wrists, close to her with a smile: "not necessarily, all say that girls like duplicity most. Shano, tell me the truth, don''t you feel uncomfortable when you hear that I like other people? In fact, I just said those words to you on purpose? " Xia Nuo frowned tightly: "intentional?" Zhang Jian said with a proud smile: "yes, I have been pursuing you. Why don''t you agree with me? So I want to use this method to force your mind out. Shano, you just got angry, didn''t you... " "It''s you!" Xia Nuo is not only not depressed, but even more angry, Zhang Jian is a pig, this method thanks to his thought out. Besides, she did not love him. "Let go of me, I don''t want to see you now!" "Really angry? Shano, I like you more than anyone else Zhang Jian not only does not let go, but also pleases her playfully. She was about to give him a foot. Suddenly she saw two people running towards them. In front of him is cold words, and he is followed by Enro. Cold words rushed to Zhang Jian and pulled her away from her, nervously protecting her behind her. "Zhang Jian, what have you done to her?" He asked the boy who was several years older than he was. The gloom in his eyes made Zhang Jian, who was always fearless, shudder a little. Waiting for him to answer, cold words turned his head to hold shano''s shoulder and anxiously asked, "did he bully you?" Xia Nuo stares at the worry in his eyes, inexplicably, her nose is sour, tears fall down. This does not need her to say, cold words conclude that Zhang Jian bullied her. He clenched his fist and turned back to give Zhang Jian a hard blow. Zhang Jian scolded, and then rushed to him, two people immediately into a group. Xia Nuo is stupid, how did they fight? "Shano, are you ok?" Ann if busy to pull her aside, in order to avoid being affected by the fish. Xia Nuo looked at the two people who were fighting and looked at an Ruo: "what are you doing here?" "I just left late, I came down to see that he seemed to be bullying you, so I came here..." Xia Nuo didn''t expect, this does not accept her to see the same table, unexpectedly will rush to help her. But now is not the time to chat, she has to hurry to separate the two people. But the cold words seem to have lost their sense, no matter how she called him, he didn''t stop. Later, the teacher came to separate them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6232 Fighting at school is to be criticized. It''s dark when you come out from the teaching office. Cold words learned Taekwondo, Zhang Jian is not his opponent at all, his face blue and red, but also a lot of nosebleed. Seeing his miserable appearance, shano felt pain for him. However, Lengyan was also hurt. The corner of his mouth was broken and he shed a lot of blood. After treating the wound in the hospital next to the school, standing on the side of the road, Xia Nuo felt that it was really chaotic today. "Zhang Jian, you go back first. Tomorrow I will ask for leave for your head teacher. Tomorrow you will have a good rest..." Shano said to him a little guilty. After listening to her, the other side of the cold snort, voice with a bit of ridicule. Zhang Jian was stimulated, immediately indifferent way: "xianuo, this small injury is nothing, go, I will send you back first." "You don''t have to take her back!" Cold words grasp shano''s wrist and gnash teeth at him. Zhang Jian frowned and squinted: "I''m sending xianuo, not you. You''re not qualified to speak!" "The defeated general is not qualified to speak!" "You..." See they want to fight again, Xia Nuo quickly stop, "OK, Zhang Jian, you go back first, otherwise your father and mother will worry." She stopped a car directly and pushed him in with a strong voice. "Go back and have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Seeing off Zhang Jian, who is unwilling to leave, Xia Nuo turns back and looks at coldly. The latter turned his head and whistled triumphantly. Xia Nuo was speechless. Did he think it was glorious to win the fight? "Shano, since it''s all right, I''m going back." Ann Ruo, who has been following them silently, goes up and laughs. Shano also showed a smile: "thank you today." Ann Ruo shakes her head: "in fact, I didn''t help anything. I left. I''ll see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Everybody''s gone, only the two of them. Xia Nuo stopped a car, opened the door to sit in, also did not need her to greet, coldly followed the car to sit beside her. She drooped her eyes and did not speak. She thought she was angry. "I don''t regret beating him." He said suddenly. Xia Nuo surprised raise eyes, he said: "he dares to bully you, I will not let him go!" It is true that Zhang Jian bullied her today, but his reaction is too fierce. She even suspected that he had wanted to beat Zhang Jian for a long time. Today, he just broke out at the same time. "Don''t use violence to solve problems next time, and I won''t be bullied easily." The cold words were dispensable. Well, he asked her, "what did he do to you? Why don''t you say it? " "It''s OK. Instead of bullying me, he was beaten by me." The cold words sank his face and said unhappily, "don''t try to avoid the heavy ones. I mean, what did he do to you?" "Nothing." "You..." Cold words think that she is in the maintenance of Zhang Jian, he angrily told the driver to stop, and then left her alone to get out of the car. Summer Nuo suddenly felt empty in the heart, also felt that youth is a bright sadness. When in the end, can not suffer from this kind of sweet and painful torture? With a heavy step, she walked up the stairs listlessly. When she was about to get home, she suddenly saw the cold words sitting on the steps. She stood in the same place and couldn''t come forward, only wondering how he got home before her. He sat at random, his black eyes looking into her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6233 He sat at random, his black eyes looking into her eyes. "Just saw you, do you know what I thought?" He asked her. Xia Nuo shakes his head, she is not Ascaris in his stomach, how can know his idea. Cold words patted the position around her, showing a good-looking smile: "come and sit with me for a while." Xia Nuo wanted to tell him that she was not free, but she still went up quietly and sat down beside him. Cold words and her side look at him, close look at him, only to find that he is mature a lot, facial features out of a little childish, profile more profound. "Just seeing you reminds me of the first time I saw you. At that time, you were jumping upstairs with a smile on your face, and you could see that you were a carefree person Xia Nuo also remembered the scene at that time. When she saw him, her first feeling was that he was so beautiful Cold words continued: "but just now I saw your silence, I felt very uncomfortable. It''s me that makes you lose your happiness. " "It''s none of your business." Shannon''s subconscious defense. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with him. It was her own confusion that made her unhappy. The so-called heart does not move, people will not be hurt. It was she who moved her heart "Shano, do you like me?" Cold words suddenly asked her. Her slightly frightened eyes ran into his eyes, and her heart beat like thunder. Cold words curved lips smile, slowly close to her, hoarse mouth: "I don''t force you, but five years later, you can''t let me wait." His breath is getting closer and closer. Shano knows what he is going to do. She wants to push him away and scream, but it seems that there is a force that binds her and makes her unable to move. She said to herself, if he dares to kiss down, she will be rude to him! Just when she was too nervous, the cold words that were supposed to kiss her lips fell gently on her face. The kiss, like a soft feather, fell in her heart for a moment, causing layers of ripples. In the corridor above, a figure flashed by. - Xia Nuo opens the door and enters the room. She is surprised to find that her mother is also at home. "Mom, when did you come back?" "In the afternoon." Xia''s mother looked at her, her eyes flashing a light of unknown meaning. "Xiao Nuo, you just..." She said only a few words, and shano''s face turned white with surprise. Did you see her on the stairs with her mother? Mother''s eyes are so strange, does she really know? For a moment, shano''s heart was full of shame. She had the feeling that she had been stripped of her clothes and left on the street for people to watch. "Mom..." Her voice trembled and tears almost came out. Summer mother light way: "enter the room to have a rest. Although you are going to be promoted to senior three, don''t come back too late. It''s important to study, but I hope you can distinguish between the two. " Xia Nuo clenched the schoolbag belt, used a lot of strength to answer softly, and then couldn''t wait to hide in the bedroom, hoping not to go out to meet people all his life. She was very sure that her mother knew about her and the cold words. Otherwise, she would not have been so indifferent to her and would not have said anything suggestive of her. She asked her to distinguish between the light and the heavy, is to let her not and cold words continue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6234 In fact, there was nothing between them, but she also understood that she could not continue. Xia''s mother didn''t tell the story, and she didn''t take the initiative to say anything. Life, as always, she has no waves on her face, in fact, the heart has made plans. She wants to enter the University, go far, far away from the cold words. Soon Xia Nuo was in the third year of senior high school. The days of senior three were very boring and nervous. Fortunately, she has a good table mate, with her company, her life has some fun. Since the fight, she has accepted Enro and no longer ostracized her. As a result, their personalities complement each other and become very close friends. Occasionally sitting on the grass in the sun, they will dream of the future. There is a prince charming in every girl''s heart. If an Ruo says that she wants to find a tender and considerate boyfriend, shano not only teases her, but also makes bold words, she wants to find a boy friend who is obedient to her. If an only listen to a joke, shanuo knows that what he said is not a joke. In this world, the only one who is obedient to her is the only one The day of graduation is approaching. If Ann asks her what university she wants to take an examination of, she says she has no idea. She asked her, and if Ann would dim her eyes, she would probably go to art school. Xia Nuo is puzzled. Her grades are not bad. Why go to art school? If Ann didn''t tell her that she went to art school to develop an art skill, because her uncle said that only girls with special skills could marry into rich families in the future. She doesn''t need to have more skills, she just needs to have something special to make people happy. So her future, it is very likely that she will not choose her own For senior three students, it is necessary to consider what kind of university they want to take part in. Lengyan was also very nervous about her study, and asked her more than once what university she was going to test for. Every time she said, it has not been decided, but it will not be in this city. I remember the first time I answered him like this, his eyes were dim. She thought, does he want her to stay in J City? But no, she couldn''t stay where he was. Later, she replied again. She didn''t feel sad any more. He encouraged her to say that he would support her no matter what school she took. Shano was very puzzled. How did his attitude suddenly change? It was not until that day that she was stopped by Yin Cui, who had not seen for a long time, that she knew the reason. "Shano? I know about you and the cold words." Yin Cui stopped her and said directly. Senior three xianuo, has grown into a graceful girl, her age is not small. It is impossible for her to be shameless when she hears the cold words. "I have nothing to do with him." She explained without changing her face. Yin Cui grinned with disdain and scorn: "if you have nothing, why is my son so infatuated with you? Do you know that he intends to abandon the great event of ancestry and follow you to college. He goes to any city you go to. He did it for you, and you dare say you have nothing? " Xia Nuo is stunned suddenly, is he really such plan? If the woman in front of her is telling the truth, is she not able to stay away from the cold words? No wonder he didn''t care what university she was admitted to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6235 No wonder he didn''t care what university she was admitted to Shano only felt that he was caught in the ice and fire, very uncomfortable. She not only moved cold words to pay for her, but also afraid that he paid too much. Why is he not the same age as her? Why is there such a big gap between them Seeing her in a trance, Yin Cui knew that her words had played a role. She suddenly eased her tone and sighed, "shano, I know you may not have any idea about my family''s Xiaoyan, but Xiaoyan likes you very much. But you should understand that he is only 13 years old now. He is so young that he doesn''t know what love is. He is infatuated with you, but there is no one to accompany him and take care of him, so he is particularly dependent on you. Besides, Xiaoyan''s grandfather found him and wanted to take him to live abroad. His future wife will be a suitable girl, maybe his grandfather chose. So for the sake of Xiaoyan''s future, I hope you can leave him early, guide him back to the right path, and don''t let him go on his infatuation. " Her words embarrassed shano. Is it her fault that she likes her coldly? Is it her seduction? Yes, she is so many years older than him. She is an adult, but he is still a minor. In everyone''s eyes, it was she who seduced him. And what she said is not unreasonable, cold words like her, maybe not like, just rely on. Xia Nuo is afraid of one day cold words to her, he likes her is just a temporary infatuation, in fact, he does not love her. She was even more afraid of him saying that he did not know anything when he was young and would like her. In the future, no matter what he does is right, just because she is older than him, she should be more mature than him. If she is really together and ends up abandoned, she will only be ridiculed by people, and will not be sympathized with. Obviously is the hot summer, at this moment the summer Nuo actually feels whole body cold shivering. Everyone didn''t value them, even she didn''t like them, so she couldn''t be together. Farewell to Yin Cui, Xia Nuo returned home and began to check things on the Internet. Xia''s mother asked her what she was doing. She turned back and asked, "Mom, can I study abroad?" Summer mother Leng Leng Leng, a little understand her meaning. "Xiao Nuo, going abroad is not as simple as you think. Life is not easy in a foreign country. " "Well, I know, but I want to practice abroad." "Do you insist?" "Mom, I insist." "Well, I''ll discuss it with your father." Xianuo went abroad to study this matter, only three of them know, others do not know, including cold words. Before the college entrance examination, she had been studying hard, and everyone thought she would be admitted to a key university. When others praise her in this way, she just smiles lightly. Finally, the college entrance examination was over, and her parents were waiting for her at the school gate. Like other parents waiting for candidates, they were very anxious. Seeing the parents waiting for her, shano burst into tears. She and her parents, they love her very much, she should also think for them, love them well. Only three days, three days later, she will go abroad silently, these three days, she can say goodbye to everything in J city. On the first day, shano attended the graduation Carnival organized by the class. She hugged every one of her classmates. At the end of the show, she was the one who cried the most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6236 If Ann asked her what she was going to fill in, she laughed and said, "then you will know." When she said goodbye to Ann, she didn''t say anything. She can only say in her heart, goodbye to my good friend, and hope we will meet again that day. The next day, shano and his parents went to the countryside to see their grandparents and other relatives. The third day, which was a time for herself and cold words. She took the cold words to climb the mountain, the high peak, they climbed from six in the morning to nine o''clock, standing on the mountain, shano cried out. "Ah - I''m shano. I''ll be very happy!" Cold words stood by her side, looking at her ruddy face, he squinted and laughed happily. "The college entrance examination is over, isn''t it relaxing?" He asked her. Shano laughed and said, "yes." Cold words gently grasps her hand, some shy smile way: "Xia Nuo, our appointment time has passed more than a year, there are still four years." Four years later, when he turned 18, he would be able to be with her without any worries. She sat on the grass, holding her knee and asked him, "cold words, can you really hold on for four years?" "Of course He sat down beside her. "If I don''t promise you four years later?" she asked with a smile Cold words staring at her, very seriously said: "then I will always pursue you, until you agree." "What if I don''t agree for the rest of my life?" "I will continue to pursue you in my next life." Xia Nuo''s eyes are a little wet. No matter how long his promise is valid, she will take his words seriously and put them into her heart. Cold words, I give each other four years of time and space. If four years later, I still can''t forget you, your heart still treat me as before, then I will try to give each other a chance. Even if you will abandon me in the future, I will give myself a chance to be with you. Lengyan didn''t know what she thought in her mind. He had been planning their future. He laughed foolishly, as if he could see the scene of the two people together after four years. But he never thought, the day before was still joking with him, the next day left. Her parents said that she had something to go back to the country, it would take a few days to come back. He took it seriously. After all, she has not filled in the voluntary, she will go to university, she will come back to fill in the voluntary. But her willingness was filled in by her parents, and she never came back. He looked for her everywhere, but couldn''t find her at all. Later, her parents moved, her admission notice came down, she did not go to get. He had been waiting for her at home, but she never showed up again Then cold words finally understand that she chose to leave him. She doesn''t want him. What''s left of his world? - more than four years passed by in a flash. Shano finished his studies and became a secretary in a company. In the past few years, she has not contacted anyone except her parents. Christmas is coming and her birthday is coming. Bravely, she sent home a Christmas card, and then she waited. Finally, on Christmas Eve, several local students were going to celebrate her birthday, so she went forward happily. After eating birthday cake, drinking wine and reveling for hours, she dragged her tired body back to her single apartment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6237 Her birthday is almost over in an hour. Xia Nuo was walking on the road in a thick fur, empty in his heart. The street she rented was quiet, green and public security. There was no one else on the road. She could only hear the clatter of the heels of her boots on the road. Da, Da - suddenly another footstep sounds ahead. A slender figure projected at her feet, shano stopped, a little afraid to look up. The other side stood still a few steps away from her and did not leave. She looked at the figures on the ground, and with great effort she looked up. It is said that time is a butcher''s knife, but Xia Nuo feels that time is a carving knife. The boy, whom I haven''t seen for several years, is now taller than her head. Her facial features are more mature and profound, and her perfect figure is even more lethal and attractive than that of that time. Today she turns 23 and he is 18. But he didn''t look like an 18-year-old boy at all. People who didn''t know him would think he was twenty-five or six years old. Is he really cold? Why has he changed so much in just a few years, while she herself has not changed much? Cold words deep eyes staring at her, also in her. Xia Nuo put on a little light make-up, this is more beautiful. She is still the same as that year, not much longer, the person is still so thin. The only change is that she looks at him differently. She no longer looked at him as a child, but as a man. Well, in her eyes, he finally became a man, no longer a boy. This change, he is very satisfied, does not waste these years, he works hard to exercise himself. It''s just that the woman who has been running away for several years doesn''t feel excited when she sees him?! Of course, shano was very excited, and her heart had already set off a storm. However, she had been psychologically prepared before, so she could try to keep calm by facing him again. What should I say to meet her? It''s "Hey, what a coincidence. Are you alone?" "Or" how could you be here? Did you come to me specially? ". It seems that any sentence is wrong, forget it, or wait for him to speak first. Cold words tightly pursed his lips and made up his mind not to speak first. He has been looking for her for four years, but she has been hiding in this place freely. He doesn''t want to talk to her first! If she knew that she was wrong, she had better explain it immediately, otherwise he would never let her go! Shano didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t know what she was thinking. The two men stood in the cold air for half an hour, staring at each other. Too much of a woman, actually do not explain! Cold words pursed lips, stiff way: "I am cold." "Ah?" Xia Nuo thought that he must be talking about why he didn''t contact me all these years, or why he left without saying goodbye. But I didn''t expect that when he opened his mouth, he was cold. Looking at her silly appearance, she said in a cold voice: "I stood here for several hours, and I said I was cold!" "Oh." Xia Nuo nodded and walked quickly to indicate that he would follow. She walked very fast, I don''t know whether he was afraid of freezing, or that he would see the fog under her eyes. He''s been waiting here for a few hours, which means he''s already here, isn''t he?.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6238 She didn''t think he would come today, but he did In front of shano, the lips bent, it is a very sweet smile. Open the door, she walked in, followed in coldly, and closed the door by the way. She quickly found a pair of her own cotton slippers and handed them to him. Fortunately, her slippers were big enough for him to fit in. When his feet into her slippers, his heart is warm and soft, so is shano''s heart. "Have you eaten yet?" Turn on the heat, she asked. Cold words look at her, light way: "No." There was nothing at home, only a few eggs and noodles. "Sit down for a while, and I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles." Dare not with him many places, shano took off his coat and went to the kitchen. She went into the kitchen and sat down on the sofa. He looked around and saw how small it was. The living room is small, so is the kitchen. This is a single apartment with one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. However, she decorates it very warmly, but the sofa is too short. Where is he going to sleep tonight? Xia Nuo took advantage of the cooking time, slowly calmed the heartbeat. She did not know what cold words came to her for, or how he felt about her. So she could only continue to pretend to be calm and calm. He took the boiled egg noodles and handed them to him. He smelled it coldly. It seemed that the food I had eaten in recent years was not as fragrant as this bowl of egg noodles. "Do you eat it?" He asked her. Shano shook his head. "I''ve already eaten it." He could smell the faint smell of wine on her body. He did not know what he thought. He immediately turned cold and ate noodles with bad complexion. Shano sat opposite him, carefully observing his look. She could feel his indifference to her, and felt very sad. Sure enough, he doesn''t like her anymore when he grows up. Only she is the least promising. She has not forgotten him for several years. The lonely life in a foreign country made her miss him more and more, madly. Cold words finished noodles, shano took to the kitchen to wash dishes. It was a long time before she came out and decided to talk to him. She sat down opposite him again, opened her mouth and asked him, "how did you get here?" Cold words raised eyes to her, said: "I practice here, that you are here, come and have a look." It turns out that he lives in this place, too. Xia Nuo''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, she thought he was specially come to look for her. "Where do you live?" She tried to pull out a smile and asked him casually. But no matter how she disguised it, her voice couldn''t help shaking. Cold words of the eye color more and more deep, he did not answer the rhetorical question: "why did you leave at that time?" He finally asked, but she couldn''t answer. She could not tell him that she left to give each other a space to grow up. Now maybe he doesn''t like her any more. She just makes him laugh at her. "Foreign education is good, many people love studying abroad, so do I She laughed. In the face of her smile, the cold words turned pale. He didn''t seem satisfied with her answer. Xia Nuo just realized this, saw him Huo to stand up, her heart a jump, he light said: "time is not early, you early rest!" Is he leaving? Xianuo stood up flustered, mouth faster than the brain response: "wait a minute!" Cold words immediately stop, side head tightly stare at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6239 Cold words immediately stop, side head tightly stare at her. Under his strong eyes, she didn''t know what to say. Let him stay? But what excuse? She''s a bachelor''s apartment, and he''s left with no place to live. But she didn''t want him to go. She didn''t see him for several years, so she let him go. She must be very sorry. Perhaps, as soon as he left, there would be no chance for them to meet again. "Well, today is my birthday. Can you go after my birthday?" Shano made a bad excuse. Cold words suddenly softened the eyes, so the standstill is not the way. Whether it is life or death, he always asks for an understanding. He decided not to play Tai Chi with her. "Shano." "Well." Cold words came to her, deep black eyes looked into her eyes, "four years has already passed." Xia Nuo Leng Leng Leng, immediately misunderstood his meaning. What does he mean by this? Is he telling her that four years have already passed, and their agreed time has expired, so it is no longer possible between them? Think of this possibility, shano can not help but pale face, nose can not help but a sour, tears immediately overflowing eyes. Although she had imagined to meet again, cold words no longer like her. But it was only an assumption, and there was a great hope in her heart that he still liked her. However, now that she heard him say it, she knew how hard he didn''t like her. It''s like a big piece of the heart is dug out. It''s painful and empty, and it won''t be complete any more. She didn''t want to cry, but she didn''t want to cry, but she didn''t listen to her own tears. "I know I know what you mean I know everything... " She said in a trembling voice, intermittently, not knowing what she had said. She was just so sad that she wanted to cry. Her appearance scared cold words, he no longer care about other, hands holding her face, anxiously asked: "what do you cry?" "I Did I cry? " Xianuo flustered hands to wipe tears, but tears are more and more. "Cold words, you go, I''m fine, I''m really OK..." She''s OK in this way? Cold words painfully wiped away her tears, frowned and asked her, "tell me, why cry?" Xia Nuo shook his head and did not want to say, but he asked step by step, she was even more aggrieved. Who said, will wait for her life, even if there is no hope in this life, the next life will not give up her. Who said that, he will always like her, will never change. The original is really just childish, but she is stupid and serious. Xia Nuo felt that he was a coward, too unpromising. Really shouldn''t believe him, she is too stupid. "You go, go!" Shano pushed him away and roared wrongly. She''s disgraced enough to stay and see her jokes. Yes, she just deserved to fall in love with a man five years younger than her, and now she was abandoned, which is also her retribution. People all over the world laugh at her. She deserves it anyway. "Shano!" Cold words want to touch her, she quickly back a few steps, very sad way: "you go, I will never see you again, you don''t come, go!" Cold words at a loss to look at her, he did not know which words were wrong, so that she was so sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6240 Just seeing her tears was enough for him. She said that she didn''t want to see him again and asked him not to look for her again. He had been looking for her for four years, and he wanted no such result. Cold words eye color a Lin, he grabbed her wrist, forced her into the arms, arms tightly embrace her waist. Xia Nuo was stunned for a moment, and then he heard his gnashing teeth. "You hate me so much, don''t you like me?! Yes, I''m younger than you, but is this my fault? Is it wrong that I love you? Shano, don''t be too cruel. You abandoned me once, and you want to abandon me again? " What is he talking about?! Xia Nuo was shocked to look at him, the chest of cold words kept ups and downs, he ruthlessly said: "this time I found you, you don''t want to leave me again! Shano, I will never let you go in my life After that, he tried to kiss her lips and turned all these years of missing and heartache into punishment on her body. The kiss was fierce and fierce, and shano couldn''t resist. Cold tongue into her mouth, wanton swept her mouth. Shano''s eyes are wide open, this is her first kiss. Don''t you know, sweet boy? Gently pushed his body, cold kisses gradually softened down. In his dream, he dreamed of kissing her. Only when he really kisses her, can he know how wonderful it is to kiss her. Reluctantly let go of her reddish lips, coldly embrace her body, face shy buried in her neck, stuffy way: "Xia Nuo, four years has passed, now you must give me an answer. Do you like me? Do you want to be with me That''s what he meant! Xia Nuo couldn''t laugh or cry, her previous tears all flowed in vain. "Cold words, do you still like me?" She asked tentatively. Just now she seemed to hear him say that he loved her and hoped that it was not her illusion. Cold words raised his head, and his expression was extremely serious: "Xia Nuo, I only love you in this world. No matter how many things I experience and how long I am separated from you, my love for you will never change! I didn''t dare to say these words to you before, for fear of scaring you. Now that I''m grown up, I have the ability and qualification to pursue you, so I don''t want to hide my heart any more. " Xia Nuo''s heart beat very fast, his bold confession, really let her a bit irresistible. If he had told her this before, she would have been frightened. But not now. She gave each other a chance. But after more than four years of separation, she always had him in her heart, and he also loved her as before. Therefore, she will not escape, no matter what the outcome, she will give this relationship a chance. "Shano, what do you think in your heart?" Cold words are uneasy to ask her. What else could she think? Xia Nuo couldn''t help but smile, reaching out to embrace his body, head clinging to his chest. "Cold words, let''s be together." Even if the world doesn''t like them, she will be with him. She believed that she would never find another man who loved her so much except him. Cold words Zheng Zheng Zheng, very uncertain asked: "what do you say?" Shano tiptoed to kiss his lips, chuckled: "fool." Cold words eyes color a sink, hands clasp her back of the head, force kiss her. "Well..." Shano couldn''t keep up with his rhythm, so she was forced to put her head up and bear his warm and overbearing kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6241 When she tried to respond to him with the tip of her tongue, she shivered all over her body. Her arms held her tightly, and her tongue almost reached into her throat. It was as if she was going to eat her whole body. Shano never had the experience of kissing, and the cold words had no experience. The only kiss before, or when she fell asleep, secretly kiss once. The two people''s kisses have no skill, just with instinct entanglement, sucking and sucking. They even do not understand the nose to breathe, after a long time, was choked is really unbearable, just reluctantly let go of each other, deep looking at each other, big mouth gasping. The night was deep, and he held him tightly in his arms, smelling the familiar and pleasant smell on his body. She seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. Her face turned red, and she felt that her whole body was floating. Is this the feeling of love? It''s really sweet. But she couldn''t help laughing at the thought that both of them had forgotten to breathe when they were kissing. "Two fools." "Well?" Cold words intoxicated at her, do not understand her meaning. Xia Nuo''s eyes are actually very blurred, the brain seems to be filled with a lot of paste, dizzy. She dropped her eyes deliberately very sober way: "I said two fools, do not know to breathe with the nose." Cold words immediately understand her meaning, his eyes a bright, low voice and excited way: "then we try again!" "Ah?" Shano has not yet reacted, he kisses again. This time he learned to breathe with his nose. He kissed her for a long time before he let her go. As soon as Xia Nuo was free, she buried her face in his chest and was too shy to look at him. How to do, she has not been in love, so a kiss by him, want more? It''s really embarrassing. No, she can''t let him see her desire and dissatisfaction. In fact, the situation of cold words is not much better. In his arms is a beloved woman, now he has a taste of love, endure more than she. He was also afraid that she would see the strong desire of his eyes, so he could only hold her tightly and not let her look up, otherwise he would certainly frighten her. But just holding her made him feel bad. Cold words tightened their arms and decided to say something to divert attention. "Shano, why did you leave without saying goodbye?" Xia Nuo had already thought about how to reply. She said stiffly, "at that time, we were all too young. I was afraid that one day you would hate me and hurt you, so I want to leave for a period of time and give you a space for calm thinking." Cold words have long thought of this reason. He was very guilty and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I forced you to leave your hometown." At that time, although he knew enough was enough, he could not hide his hot feelings for her. He expressed his feelings to her when they were all young. So his love will only make her afraid and timid. If he didn''t say anything, and kept her in silence, she would not want to escape, and would have been carefree. After all, he was too impulsive. Love, although very beautiful, also depends on their ability to enjoy at that time. Fortunately, he found her again, and she liked him. Cold words after fear and happiness, can only say to themselves in the heart. Since we are together with her as we wish, we must give her enough happiness, no longer drag her down, let her suffer a little injustice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6242 At this time, the wall clock rings midnight. Shano looked up and said with a smile, "my birthday is over." "Happy birthday," he added Xia Nuo nodded and laughed brightly: "I had a very happy birthday today." Cold words stroked her face and sighed, "if I don''t find you, are you going to never see me again?" How did you find me He took a card from his memory pocket, handed it to her and said, "it was found in your mailbox, so I''m here." Xia Nuo''s smile is growing bigger and bigger, he really is specially come to look for her. She chuckled and said, "fool, this is a card I sent on purpose. If I don''t want you to find me, I won''t send cards. " Cold words suddenly understood, and then silly smile. "How do you know I''ll find this card in case I don''t?" Xia Nuo complacently hummed: "I heard my mother said that the mailbox of my new address was broken twice, and several times it seems that someone has tampered with it, so I suspect you did it. Besides, if you don''t find this card, I''ll find other ways for you to find my address. " Cold words look at her deeply, once again hold her face and kiss her lips. This woman has always had him in her heart. Before he liked her, she also liked him. Knowing this fact, he was so happy that he didn''t know how to express his excitement at the moment. Shano was kissing him several times in a row, his lips were red and swollen and numb. When he let go of her, she pushed his chest and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest earlier." Cold words immediately blushed. He stared at her and asked, "where do I sleep?" Shano''s eyes twinkled and her finger pointed to the sofa: "you''ll make do there tonight." Coldly, she grasped her hand and said seriously, "I can''t sleep tonight. Why don''t we chat?" "Chat?" "Well, it''s Christmas, and you see how festive it is outside. Aren''t we going to watch Christmas Eve? Let''s go. Let''s talk. " He took her to the sofa. He sat down by himself, then held her and let her sit on his lap. Shanuo moved the body awkwardly. He hugged her tightly, and his voice was dull: "don''t move!" Shano was scared by his voice, she looked at him, found his eyes very black, like a black hole, as if to swallow her whole person. Even if she has not been in love, she knows about men and women. Xia Nuo didn''t dare to move immediately. She was really afraid of firing. The cold words gasped slightly, and it took a while to calm down. He leaned on the sofa and let shano lean on him. They were like conjoined babies, clinging to each other. They don''t talk. They feel comfortable just enjoying the quiet time. Cold hand gently stroked her back, he kisses her forehead, softly called her: "shano." "Well?" "I want to kiss you again." Shano raised his head and his lips pressed down. That night, they did nothing but kiss. Xia Nuo never knew that cold words had such good energy. She could kiss for a night. It seemed that she was not satisfied. He didn''t let her go until the day was about to break. He took her to the sofa and let her sleep with her eyes closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6243 This sleep, shano sleep very sweet. By the time she opened her eyes, it was already noon. She propped up and found herself sleeping on the bed in the bedroom. She clearly remembered that she was sleeping on the sofa. And what about cold words? Shano got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. Seeing everything in the living room, she opened her eyes in surprise. In the corner of the living room, there is a Christmas tree, which is full of colorful small boxes and bells. The stars on the top flash, which is very beautiful. On the table, there is a pot of mushroom stewed chicken and a plate of stewed meat. Cold words came out of the kitchen, put the two hot dishes on the table, then took off the apron and went to her. "Did you do it?" Xianuo asked knowingly, the corners of his mouth could not help bending up a good-looking arc. Cold words hugged her waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He said with a smile, "well, did you sleep well?" Shano hooked his neck, and his forehead against: "I sleep very well, do you have a rest?" He didn''t sleep as much as she did last night, and got up to cook again in the morning. She suspected that he didn''t sleep at all. Cold words nodded: "holding you to sleep for several hours, almost do not want to wake up." If he didn''t worry that she would wake up hungry, he would really like to hold her in bed and sleep forever. Xia Nuo knew that he was considerate. She gave him a kiss on the face and said with a smile: "look at the food you cooked, I''ll give you a reward." Cold discontented pointing to his lips, shano did not pinch, generous kiss his lips. However, he buckled the back of her head, turned passive into active, and deepened the kiss. Tongue into her mouth, her sweet lips how he did not taste enough, hard to hold her, kiss more and more wanton, and then rolled to her soft neck. Xia Nuo stroked his hot body and felt his legs soft, so he could not stand steadily. She was afraid that both of them could not hold on to it, so she pushed his body: "eat, I''m hungry." Cold words reluctantly let go of her, a pair of black eyes blurred and burning. I really don''t want to kiss her enough. I want to eat her into my stomach and let her belong to him completely. But they were only together yesterday. He was afraid of scaring her, so he could only bear the surging desire in his body. "Come on, eat." He took her to sit down, served her rice himself, and scooped out a bowl of chicken soup. Xia Nuo ate familiar food, eyes can not help but red. Lengyan was busy holding her and anxiously asked, "what''s the matter?" Xia Nuo showed a comforting smile to him: "it''s OK. It''s just that I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time." She had a bad appetite, and her mouth was still in her mouth. In order to make her eat more, he learned cooking. And her favorite food, which he cooked. Cold words smell speech a sigh of relief, big hand rubbed her head, doting smile way: "later I dundundun do for you to eat, OK?" Shano''s eyes were wet again. Dad didn''t treat her so well. She nodded and demanded, "I want you to cook me meals for my whole life." Cold words look a Zheng, he clenched her hand, very solemn said: "this is your own said, do not regret." "Never go back." Some people have not found the most suitable person in their lifetime, while others can find it in a moment. She was sure and sure that cold words were the right person in her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6244 Now that he''s grown up, they''re entitled to be together, so she doesn''t want to fiddle around, she doesn''t want to waste time, she just wants to enjoy happiness early. Since they are each other''s favorite, they should hold each other''s hands tightly and keep going. Xia Nuo held his hand and said domineering, "cold words, I''m old, you can''t dislike me. You must not dislike me when you see a girl younger than me. " Cold words know her heart''s worry, he heavily nodded and vowed: "I won''t, if I break the oath, I will be punished, not good death!" The punishment was too heavy. "Well, if you don''t like me, tell me earlier, and I''ll help you." Cold words suddenly hugged her, uneasy way: "I just worry about you will change heart, shano, I will never change heart, you do not like me, OK?" Xia Nuo Leng Leng, his uneasiness is actually bigger than her. Then she relieved to smile, they are really like each other, so the change of heart or something, should not happen to them. What''s more, it''s important that they can love each other now. Untied the knot, shano pushed him, let him sit well to eat. Two people keep to each other''s vegetables, feed each other to eat, a meal to eat an hour, all eat foolishly. After eating, washing dishes and so on is naturally cold words to do. Xia Nuo sat on the sofa watching TV, gnawing at the apple, thinking that now she and Lengyan are finally together, he feels very happy and happy. Cold words put everything away, and then nest in the sofa, arms around her body, from time to time to steal kiss a few. Shano put the apple to his mouth, he took a bite of the place she had eaten, and pushed it to her. Two people eat an apple, and then they finish eating. It''s Christmas, and shano doesn''t have to go to work. She said to him coldly, "where do you live? Show me around later." Cold words shake his head: "I just came yesterday, and I will live here." Xia Nuo is surprised to ask: "you just came yesterday, how possible, your luggage?" "When I found the card you sent, I immediately bought a plane ticket and came here without anything." At that time, where he had time to pack his bags, he was afraid that a second later, shano disappeared. This fool. Xia Nuo is afflicted and moved. She knew that she had contacted him earlier. "Let''s go out and buy clothes. You have to change your clothes." "Well." Cold words nod, as long as can be with him, what she says is what. Two people went out to buy a lot of clothes and daily necessities. As soon as they got home, they took the initiative to put things away. Clothes in her closet, toothbrush in her cup, towel next to her, slippers Looking at all the things in pairs, cold words smile very silly. He was laughing all day, and shano said he would not laugh into a fool, but she was laughing herself. After dinner, they leaned together to watch TV. In fact, Xia Nuo wanted to watch TV, but he didn''t want to watch it. His biggest interest is to kiss her, keep kissing her. The living room has long been full of ambiguous atmosphere, two people breathlessly holding together, groping for each other''s body. The hand of cold words swam on her body, what I like most is the softness of her chest. Soft and smooth touch, he can''t put it down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6245 "Shano..." He buried his face in her neck, gasping and trembling, "is that ok?" Of course, shano knew what he was referring to. His place had been hard for a long time. She couldn''t help it, but she couldn''t let it go. "No, you are still a student." When she mentioned the word "student", she was a bit sober. Shano, you are really a bad woman. He is still in school. You can''t seduce him! "I didn''t go to school for a long time." "Ah, what do you say?" Shano grabbed his head and asked in surprise. At this time, all her desires were gone. "Why didn''t you go to school? You''re only 18 years old. What do you do if you don''t go to school?" If she''s two years old, she should be right. But then again, is this boy too early to go to school. When she was 18, she just graduated from high school. Cold words didn''t want to say those things, but he couldn''t hide them from her. "After you left, I didn''t continue to go to school in accordance with the formal education. Instead, I studied by myself. Later, I took a few certificates and I graduated from university." Don''t look at his easy to say, shano a guess that he said the certificate is not simple. She couldn''t help but feel inferior and proud of him. "Why self study?" "They want me to take over the business, and I don''t want to. Later I thought that if I could be independent earlier, you would be more receptive to me "Who are they?" She guessed something in her mind, but she didn''t dare to say. She did not want to tell him about his mother''s conversation with her. In his character, if she knew that there was a reason for her leaving, she did not know how he would complain about her. Cold words hugged her, unwilling to say everything. It turned out that his father was an illegitimate son. His grandfather had made some achievements abroad in his early years, but he did not recognize his father. Later, his grandfather''s business grew larger and larger, but his son also had to die. At that time, he remembered that he had a son in China, so he asked someone to investigate the whereabouts of the illegitimate son. As a result, his life was so hard that even the illegitimate son died. Just when he thought he had no successor, they found out the existence of cold words. So cold words became his grandfather''s only blood, and also the only successor of the enterprise. They trained him in order to make him better and more capable of taking over the enterprise. At that time, Yan Cui often went to school to pick him up. At that time, he didn''t want to recognize his grandfather, so he asked his mother to persuade him. Although his mother was not good enough to him, he was born and raised by his mother. In the face of his mother, he reluctantly agreed to contact with his grandfather. As for the promise to take over the enterprise, it is the decision after xianuo leaves. He wanted to look for shano. His grandfather told him that only when you took over everything from me could you find her and get her. Or you''ll never get her in your life. In order to be more worthy of being with Shannon, he agreed to his grandfather''s arrangement, and then his grandfather would send someone to guard the house of xianuo. Once she appeared, he would be informed. After hearing this, shano sighed. She has long felt that the cold words are different. Look, his fate is really different from that of ordinary people. "Where do you work now?" Shano asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6246 "In J City, my grandfather moved the company to J city. He said he was old and wanted to live in his hometown." Looking at her coldly, he said, "shano, now I have found you. After I go back, I want to leave everything of my grandfather and start a new business. Do you think it''s ok?" "Is it for fear that others will laugh at you Shano asked him. "I want to take care of you on my own." "Does your grandfather have the ability to run his own company now?" "I think he''ll live another twenty years." "Poof." Xia Nuo can''t help but laugh at himself for 20 years. "OK, we will start our own business when we go back. Your grandfather will be in charge of the company." "Well!" Sneer, smile and nod heavily. He knew that the person who knew him most in the world was shano. She understood his loneliness and what he wanted. Unlike his other relatives, she did not consider anything from his point of view except imposing their wishes on him. "When shall we go back?" Asked her coldly. Shano shook his head and said: "my contract still has half a year, and I am training now, I don''t want to give up halfway." "Well, we''ll be back in half a year." "You''re going to stay here, too?" Cold words of course nodded: "after where you are, I will be. I''m looking for a job here and living with you. " "Where is your grandfather..." "If he doesn''t want to get old and no one will inherit his property, don''t interfere with my affairs." Xia Nuo:.... " But of course she was glad that he would stay. Let him take care of his grandfather. Besides, it''s better for him to have more experience outside. After this interruption, both of them lost their desire. Shano got up to take a bath and let him do it after washing. When she was reading in bed, she came in cold words in her pajamas and stood at the door and asked her, "where do I sleep?" "Go to sleep on the sofa," shano said deliberately The face of cold words immediately aggrieved, "the sofa is too short, I must not sleep well. Let me sleep in bed, shano. I won''t do anything to you That''s what she''s waiting for. "You said it yourself. If you break your promise, go to the street." Cold words eye color a bright, can''t wait to climb to bed, "you don''t worry, I won''t break my promise!" Xia Nuo pursed lips to smile, in fact, she did not mind that what. But the age of cold words is a little small, she still can''t start. Since then, Lengyan and xianuo began to live together. Cold word found a job in IT industry, the company is only a few hundred meters away from the company of xianuo. They went to work together every day. After work, they went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and went back to cook. On weekends, you can either go to the movies, or go out to play, or spend a day at home. Anyway, the small days are very moist and the time is fast. The Spring Festival is coming, and shano decided to go home for the Spring Festival this year. In the past few years, she did not dare to go home for fear of cold words. This year, she must go back and tell her parents about her and cold words. No matter whether they oppose it or not, she will stay with him. And mom and dad like her so much, they shouldn''t object too much. In order not to shock her parents, she called them in advance to disclose the information. Sure enough, mom didn''t even want to oppose them... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6247 Sure enough, my mother didn''t even want to oppose them. This is in Xia Nuo''s expectation, she is not too depressed, just said a lot of benefits of cold words. Xia''s mother sighed: "do you think I don''t know the benefits of cold words? I''ve always watched the child grow up and know that he has a heart for you. But Xiao Nuo, after all, he is five years younger than you. Now he is still a young adult. How long can his perseverance last? Are you sure? Now you can''t see the gap. When you''re 40, the gap will be obvious. When you are old and he is still young, how many men don''t like young and beautiful? " Xia Nuo pouted back: "since all men are the same, even if you look for someone older than me, you will also like to be young and beautiful. Mom, if you can''t even rely on cold words, who can I rely on? " Xia''s mother was so speechless that she had to admit that what she said was very reasonable. "Anyway, it''s not urgent. Come back for the Spring Festival. I''ll observe it first." Xia Nuo heart a joy, mother can say so, it means that she is not very opposed to them together. As long as we get past mom, dad is not a problem. "Thank you, mom. Don''t worry, we will go back to the Spring Festival. " "Well. What''s more, you are still young, don''t do things you regret, you know? " Summer mother said implicitly, summer Nuo suddenly red face. She quickly said that she would not, and then casually talked a few times and then hung up. Lengyan has been sitting on the side, watching her hang up the phone, busy asked her: "Auntie how to say?" "Don''t worry. When you do better, they will agree." Cold words heavily nodded: "well, I will." She was kind and funny to see him treat flattery to her parents as a sacred matter. With her head on his shoulder, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if you don''t perform well, I will help you." With that, she despised herself in her heart. Before I married him, I began to help him deal with his parents. As the old saying goes, daughters are unreliable when they are old. Think of here, shano a person chuckles. Lengyan likes to see her smile most. She smiles very well, just like the sunshine, which can warm people''s heart. His hand touched her face, he bowed his head to kiss her lips, vaguely said: "shano, this life I will you to be very good, very good." When the Spring Festival arrived, xianuo and Lengyan flew back to J city. As soon as they got out of the airport, they saw their parents coming to pick them up. I haven''t seen mom and dad for many years. Shano let go of the cold words and hug her tightly. "Mom, I''m back." She choked. Xia''s mother couldn''t help crying when she saw her. They haven''t met each other these years. Their parents miss her more than anyone else. Now see her healthy back, she has been worried about the heart also put down a lot. After shano hugged her mother, she hugged her father. Two old red eyes, but always with a smile, eyes full of doting. Cold words stood beside for a while, and then went forward and earnestly bowed to the summer father and the summer mother. "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, these years let you and Shannon suffer." Although it is true that Xia Nuo left to avoid him, Xia''s mother knows her daughter''s mind best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6248 Know that she was not only to avoid cold words, but also to avoid herself. After all, a slap does not ring, if xianuo has no intention to him, even if he pursues it, it is impossible for her to leave home. So it''s not his fault. In addition, this child is also regarded as they grew up, and they have the same feelings for him, so they can''t bear to scold him. Summer mother kindly patted his arm and said with a smile, "you are tired, come home with us." Cold words eyes flash, the heart is all moved. He nodded his head and said nothing more. He walked at the front with his luggage. Back home, shano couldn''t help looking around. When she left, her parents moved. She had only seen the new home in photos, and it was her first visit. Her room is almost the same as before. Her parents have never moved her things. See the layout of the home, xianuo fell in love with this home at a glance. What''s more, the place with her parents is her home. Summer mother and summer father made a lot of delicious food. The four of them had a reunion dinner around the table. Everyone was very happy. After dinner, Xia''s mother mentioned the two of them. "Cold words, now that you are still young, I think about it, you and shano, or put aside for two years." Cold words are not immediately sitting, standing is not, the appearance is very cramped. He calmed down for a moment and sincerely said: "uncle and aunt, I will be very good to shanuo, I will take good care of her, please believe me." Cold words do not like to talk, such as this one time to say a long string of times is very few. Summer father and summer mother have heard his sincerity, if not his age is too young, they are absolutely impeccable to him. However, the gap of five years old is not a joke. Three years is the limit. Five years is almost up to two three years old. She didn''t want to get upset with her parents as soon as she came back. She said, "Mom and Dad, I just got off the plane and I''m tired. Can I talk about something another day?" "Well, it''s late. Let''s take a rest." Summer mother said. In fact, they don''t want to make the scene stiff at this time. Xia Nuo is naturally back to his bedroom rest, cold words is to sleep in the guest room. For more than a month, they''ve been sleeping together. Two people have long been used to holding each other to sleep, suddenly want to sleep alone, how can not sleep. In the middle of the night, shano can''t help opening the door with a pillow, ready to go to the bedroom. Who knew that there was a man standing at the door, which frightened her. "Mom, are you still up?" She busily hid the pillow behind her. Summer mother also does not tear her apart, "I come out to drink water, why haven''t you slept?" "I drink water, too." Xia Nuo threw the pillow behind the door, opened the door to drink water, and then returned to the bedroom. Summer mother just showed a pair of successful smile, coldly said that the door over there also opened. Seeing her, cold words were also scared: "ah, auntie, you haven''t slept?" "Yes, I''m thirsty. Come out and have a drink. Shano was thirsty just now. Are you also thirsty "I''m not thirsty now." Cold words quickly shut the door. Hum, you are more proud of your mother! The next day is new year''s Eve, summer mother and summer father to prepare meals early in the morning, Lengyan and xianuo sit in the living room, two people want to get closer, they dare not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6249 Cold words can not help but hold her hand, shano immediately with the other hand to hold the water cup to drink water, cover up her embarrassment. When Xia mom and Xia dad came out, they immediately separated. After dinner, Xia Nuo said that she would go out for a walk and see the changes in J city. She volunteered to accompany her. Two people out of the community, cold words immediately around her waist, her arms. Xia Nuo but ha ha laughs, cold words don''t understand of ask her: "you smile what?" "I laugh at both of us as thieves." It''s not. It''s very scary to hold hands at home. Cold words spoiled rubbed her head and muttered: "yes, if only I could hold you honestly." At this point, his brain flashed, and he tentatively said, "shano, let''s get married." Xia Nuo Leng Leng, and then white his one eye, "you idiot, even the national conditions do not know? How old are you now? You''re not at all legally marriageable age. " said in a cold voice but said with pride, "this is not a worry. My household registration has been changed to A''s household registration. In A country, men and women can marry when they are over eighteen years old." "True or false?" "It''s true, of course." Xia Nuo suddenly had a very narcissistic idea. Did he change his nationality just to marry her? She asked him with a smile, "why change nationality?" "Grandfather''s nationality is in country a, so let me change." Khan, she is really narcissistic. But I don''t want to say coldly: "moreover, if I change my nationality, I can marry you as long as I am an adult. I don''t want to wait until I am 22 to get married." By the time he was twenty-two, shano would be twenty-seven. He didn''t have so much confidence that she was twenty-seven and not married. It''s really for her. Shano immediately danced. Looking at the cool and handsome face, her heart is in full bloom. Ah, as expected, her charm is too great to get this pure young man''s heart. Shano couldn''t help rubbing his smooth face and said, "no, even if I agree to marry you, my parents still don''t agree with you. Wait until they agree." Cold words in the heart sigh, hope his future father-in-law mother-in-law is not difficult to deal with. At night after new year''s Eve, cold words just accompany them to eat new year''s Eve dinner, and then go. Usually he can not care about his relatives, but tonight he can''t ignore them. Even if it''s a show, we have to accompany them. After cold words left, summer mother asked Xia Nuo: "does cold talk''s mother know your things?" Think of the cold words of the mother, shano feel head big. Seriously, she didn''t really care about her opinion. "You should know, cold words will tell her." His mother, let him take care of it. Anyway, she won''t say it, and she won''t agree with them. Xia''s mother also said, "although cold words do not kiss his mother, you still need her consent. After all, she is the cold spoken biological mother, which no one can change "Mom, you don''t object to us being together?" Shano immediately recognized her mother''s meaning. See her surprise appearance, summer mother feel funny: "female big not stay, although I do not object to your association, but also does not mean that must cold words." "I know, I understand! Thank you, mom. I love you so much Xia Nuo hugged her mother excitedly, and then couldn''t wait to return to the bedroom to call cold words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6250 Cold words heard that summer''s mother agreed with them together, but also very happy. Shano couldn''t help but pour cold water on him: "although my parents agree, it doesn''t mean your family will agree. You have to ask them what they mean and take care of them yourself. " "Well, I know. Shano, my mom''s married. Her opinion doesn''t matter. My grandfather won''t object to my business, so you don''t have to worry about anything Xia Nuo think is also, she can''t wait to say cold words to her mother. Summer mother pondered: "even if it is like this, we still need to meet and go through the scene. Well, let''s make an appointment for dinner the day after tomorrow. What do you think? " "No problem. It''s up to you." Both Xia Nuo and Lengyan thought that their affairs had become natural, but they didn''t want to meet. On that day, Xia''s mother and Xia dad saw the cold word''s mother, and immediately their face sank. Cold words quickly introduced to them: "uncle and aunt, this is my mother..." "Let''s go, we''ll stop eating this meal!" Xia''s mother pulled up shanuo and left. Xia Nuo and cold words are confused. "Mom, what are you doing?" Xia''s mother didn''t speak. She pulled her out of the hotel and jammed her into the car. Xia''s father is very cooperative with her mother. She has already got into the driver''s seat and started the car. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Shano asked anxiously. "Drive home!" Summer mother said directly to her father. As soon as the car started, shano saw the cold words rush out. Unfortunately, his legs were not as fast as wheels, and he was soon left behind. Shano looked at his panting appearance, and felt heartache for him. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? OK, how do you say "turn your face and turn it over?" "Shano, I don''t agree with you and the cold words. You are not allowed to associate with him in the future." Summer mother snapped. Xia Nuo Leng for a moment, the eye socket immediately red. "Why?" No matter how Xia Nuo asked, Xia''s mother didn''t say why. This is the first time shano saw her mother angry, she really did not know what happened. But when she thought of her mother''s opposition and cold words, she was very sad. But my mother was very angry, she didn''t dare to annoy her. Back home, Xia Nuo asked his father pitifully, and his father''s attitude was also very firm: "listen to your mother''s words, and don''t get in touch with cold words." "Dad, why?" "You are not fit." "You''re lying! You did not oppose us before, see cold words of mother suddenly opposed. You know the cold spoken mother, don''t you? What are you hiding from me "Don''t worry about your adult affairs. You''re not suitable anyway." "Dad "Xiao Nuo, did you listen to mom and dad?" Xia Nuo was stunned and even her good tempered father was angry with her. At this moment, she knew the seriousness of the matter. Xia Nuo''s mobile phone was taken away by Xia''s mother. She called coldly, but she didn''t expect it was Xia''s mother who answered the phone. "Auntie, can I speak to Shannon "Don''t call me later. Besides, I won''t agree with you." "Auntie..." The voice of cold words trembled. Summer mother directly hung up the phone, since then, all cold calls, she did not answer. Shano was kept at home and not allowed to go out. The attitude of her parents is very firm, no matter what she says, they will not let her contact with cold words, just persuade her to break with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6251 Break with cold words, where is so easy. If it could, it would have been broken in the past four and a half years. Shano curled up on the bed, crying sadly. Originally thought and cold words finally bitter sweet, but did not want to happen such a thing. Father and mother, why should they object to their being together? What happened between them and their cold spoken mother? Shano couldn''t think of it. She couldn''t guess. She wanted to call for cold words, but her mother took her cell phone and locked the door back, so she couldn''t contact the outside world at all. They''d better lock her up for the rest of her life, or she''ll find cold words when she goes out. Shano cried and fell asleep. She heard someone knocking at the door until midnight. The knock on the door, though polite, was a little anxious. Xianuo immediately sober up, is sleeping at the door, cold words? Outside the voice of mother talking to Dad: "you go to see who it is." After a while, Xia''s father said angrily, "it''s a cold word. I let him go, and he said he must see Shannon, otherwise he would not go What a cold word! Xia Nuo quickly got up and slapped the door: "Dad, mom, you let me talk to Lengyan. You lock me up like this. Do you want to lock me up for a lifetime? Even if you object to our being together, give us a reason. " Summer mother looked at Xia Nuo''s room, light way: "you want reason, I will give you, cold talk mother is not a good man, I will not let you marry her son." "Do you know his mother?" Xia Nuo asked, "what kind of grudges do you have?" "There''s no grudge. She''s not a good person. I won''t allow my daughter to be her daughter-in-law!" "Mom, don''t lie to me. Why don''t you tell me the truth?" "Don''t tell me. If you still recognize me as a mother, listen to my advice and don''t let me worry. If you have to be with cold words, I won''t have your daughter! " Xia Nuo is silent, mother''s words are serious. She seldom gets angry, but every time she gets angry, she takes it seriously. If you really want to be with her mother, don''t be with her. Xia Nuo feels heartache, one side is cold words, the other is mom and Dad, how should she choose? She can''t let anyone go. Nobody wants to lose. "Mom, why is this..." Shano cried and sat on the ground slowly. She cried very sad, outside the summer father and summer mother heard her cry, more sad than she. But they can''t compromise, cold words is a good child, but his mother, they really hate. Shano didn''t know how long she cried. When she raised her head, it was already dawn outside. Summer father and summer mother sitting on the sofa in the living room, the same night did not sleep. "The boy is still out there." Xia dad looked out of the cat''s eye and said with a sigh. Summer mother frowned slightly, so cold days, standing outside for a night will kill people. "You go and tell him that we will not agree with him and shano even if we die. Let him die and let him go early." Summer father nodded, opened the door to stand at the door of the cold words said let him die. Cold words tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were dark and heavy: "uncle, no matter how much you hate me, I don''t care, but please let me see Xia Nuo, OK?" "What''s the use of seeing it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6252 Cold words, if you still have your uncle and aunt in your eyes, please leave xiaonuo and don''t pester her any more Cold words eye light trembles, he droops the eye clenches the fist, the light way: "uncle, if you don''t let me see Xia Nuo, I won''t go." "You Summer father is angry to stare big eyes, "you harm my daughter is not enough? At that time, she left home for more than four years because of you. Now she is finally back. Why don''t you let her go? Come on, no matter how long you stand here, we won''t agree with you together! " Cold words of the hands more and more tightly, he pursed his lips, a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance. Xia dad did not listen to advice, angry closed the door, ignored him. Cold words and stood outside for a day, summer mother for fear of human life, had to open the door of xianuo. Xia Nuo has been sitting on the ground, see someone come in, she looked up at the past, see her mother''s face, her tears suddenly gushed out. Summer mother sighs, these two people make this kind of want to die not to live appearance, again is why. Do you really love each other so much? She squatted down in front of xianuo, raised her hand and stroked her head: "xiaonuo, it''s not my mother''s ruthlessness to separate you, it''s really you and cold words are not suitable. Let''s not talk about the age difference between you, that is, people like his mother. We will not agree with you to be with him. Listen to mother''s advice, heartless and cold words are broken Shano bit his lips and cried, silent. Xia''s mother said, "Lengyan stood outside for a day and a night. If he continues to stand, he will die. Xiao Nuo, if you really want to be with him, you can leave this home, just as your father and mother did not give birth to your daughter. If you still recognize us as parents, you can break up with him and let him leave. " Xianuo lenglengleng wide eyes, do not know what reaction. She asked heartbroken: "Mom, why do you want to force me?" Summer mother did not answer, just turned to wipe tears. Xia Nuo is more sad, her mother is crying, so they have no way to force her. "Xiao Nuo, how to choose is up to you." Xia''s mother got up and left, leaving her to think calmly. An hour later, shano got up and walked out slowly. Summer mother and summer father are in the room, they don''t come out. Are they afraid to see her leaving the footsteps, so they dare not face it? Xia Nuo wiped away her tears and opened the security door. She saw the cold words standing upright at the door. Cold words see her, eyes finally have fluctuations. Seeing her red and swollen eyes, his heart was tearing. It was because of him that she was sad. Xia Nuo step forward, gently asked him: "why do you want to stand here Cold words opened his mouth, and finally hugged her, as if he would like to rub her into his own flesh and blood, and never separate for a lifetime. "Shano We don''t want to be separated. We''ll never do it, OK? " He was hoarse and pleaded in a low voice. Shano''s heart contracted tightly, she held him back, her face pressed against his face, but he felt as cold as ice. "Cold words." She rubbed his face with her face, trying to warm him. "My parents are very determined. You tell me what happened between them and your mother?" The eye light of cold words suddenly a shock, the eye seems to have something broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6253 He lowered his long eyelashes, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They don''t tell me anything." Shano did not doubt, after all, her parents did not say to her. She leaned into his ear and whispered, "now you can see that my parents don''t agree with us together. They won''t compromise if you stand here all your life. You go back and don''t get sick. " "Shano, do you want to break up with me?" He asked in dismay. "I don''t know, but it''s no use standing here. Anyway, we can''t be together at present. Cold words, would you like to wait for me Cold words do not understand looking at her, she said: "recently, we do not contact, wait for a period of time before their gas subsided. When I find out the reason and find a solution, they will agree that we are together Cold words tensed up and did not agree with her. Because he knew that she would never find a solution. "Shano, we Let''s get out of here together. " He summoned up the courage to tell her, in a nervous tone, for fear that she would refuse. Xia Nuo was stunned for a moment, and refused as expected. "No, my parents will be very sad if they leave like this. Cold words, I don''t want you to be sad, and I don''t want them to be sad Listen to me. Shall we leave for a while This is the only solution she can think of. She doesn''t want to meet her parents and regret one day. Cold words clenched her hand, took out a very small mobile phone from the pocket, and stuffed it into her hand. "OK, I''ll listen to you, but you should always carry your mobile phone, so that I can''t find you." He also understood that this was not the time to be stubborn. Xia Nuo busy to hide the mobile phone, smile on his lips, is to give him a peace of mind. Cold words leaned over to ask for a kiss, and she pushed him away. "Don''t be seen. Let''s go and get warm. If you get sick, I''ll ignore you "Well." Cold words stuffy nod, but holding her hand, reluctant to leave. In shano''s repeated urging, he had to leave. Xia Nuo closes the door and walks into the living room. Xia PA and Xia Ma open the door and come out. She laughed at them and said, "Dad, mom, I still want you." Summer mother''s eyes suddenly red, but the mouth said: "you don''t want to unite cold words deliberately coax us." "How can you look at me and know if I''m really broken with him." "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on you." Summer mother said seriously, Xia Nuo sighed in the heart, after she and cold words how to secretly meet? Spring Festival a few days, xianuo did not go out, every day in the bedroom and cold words SMS. In the middle of the night, hiding in the bed to make a phone call, listening to each other''s voice, I feel very happy. Cold words are always said on the phone, if only we could meet. Xia Nuo laughs that he is a fool, mobile phone can also video. So, they asked for videos several times a day. Summer mother did not know her and Lengyan in the furtive contact, soon, the summer vacation ended. She also wanted to talk about how to say that she had to go back to work, so Xia''s mother packed up her things for her and her own things by the way. "Come on, I''ll accompany you to work." Summer mother decided. Xia Nuo silly eye: "Mom, you left, Dad how to do?" "Don''t worry, your father will come to accompany you after this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6254 "Mom, you don''t have to. If I say I don''t deal with cold words, I will certainly not. Don''t you believe my words? " "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe in cold words." No matter what Xia Nuo said, Xia''s mother would accompany her to go abroad. She had no choice but to compromise. In the evening, she secretly told the cold word about it. Two days later, shano took her mother back to the rented apartment. There was no cold words in the room. It''s like, she''s been living alone all the time, and she''s never lived in here. She knew it was cold words that had packed everything in advance, but she didn''t know where he had moved. After a day off, shano went to work the next day. Walking on the road, I saw a man standing in front of him, who was not a cold word. Haven''t seen him for a long time, shano was excited to rush into his arms, two people hugged tightly, like a long lost lover. "Where have you moved?" Shano let him go and asked. Cold words but eager to kiss her lips, until she can''t breathe, just reluctantly let go of her. He held her face in his hand, and his eyes were infatuated and said, "I live in this community. After work in the afternoon, I will take you to visit my house." "Well! But I can''t stay long. My mother is waiting for me at home "I know. You say that Auntie is so careful, but she has policies and we have countermeasures. " Sneer, smile and nod. Shano chuckled and felt like the underground party. She took his arm and walked forward, saying, "don''t worry, my mother just doesn''t trust us for the time being. After a while, she will be relieved and will leave naturally. " "Shano, I really want to live here and not go back." In this way, no one can interfere with their affairs, and they can live together forever. "You want to be beautiful, my mother has already spoken, let me go home when the contract expires, and don''t stay outside..." They chatted all the way to the company, the past few days of sadness seems to have swept away, life seems to return to a happy time. In this way, xianuo and Lengyan kept a secret meeting, but also succeeded in hiding Xia''s mother. A month later, Xia''s mother seemed to put down the cold words, while Xia''s father''s news said that cold words had been in J City and had never left. She really thought they were both broken. Since there was nothing to worry about, Xia''s mother packed up her things and planned to go home. She really can''t get used to living abroad. Knowing that her mother was leaving, shano was happy and guilty. Happy is that she does not have to sneak and cold words to meet, guilt is that she cheated her mother, if she knew how sad. Put mother on the plane, xianuo out of the airport, cold words on the welcome. He took her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go home, go to your place or to me?" Xia Nuo said with a smile: "go to your place, I''m afraid my parents will come to a sudden examination." "Good." On the same day, Xia Nuo lived in the house of cold words to rent. In the evening, they made a sumptuous dinner and took a bath and went to bed. After more than a month, they were able to sleep in the same bed again, and they both felt very happy. Cold words hold her, kiss her lips, and then kiss her neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6255 "You forget, today is the weekend," he said coldly Cold words, I''m hungry Cold words hesitated for a moment, or yield to the desire in the heart ~ hope. He rolled over and pressed her, repressed: "I''m hungry, you feed me first, I''ll feed you later." "You Well... " Xia Nuo''s resistance was ineffective, and eventually he ate dry wipe clean. And her waist is almost broken! Stinky boy, he''s getting more and more daring. He''d been told to sleep in the street. Happy days always go by quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, summer is coming. In the past few months, cold words have been back several times. Shano talks to her parents every week and never says anything cold. Although they are secretly in love, but there is no sense of unhappiness. Seeing that the contract of xianuo is about to expire, the date of their return home is also approaching day by day. That day, cold words in cooking, xianuo said to go shopping, she walked in the street, saw a car across the sidewalk. She opened her eyes in horror and heard a loud bang. The car broke into a shop on the side of the road. There was a car accident outside. There were police cars and ambulance sirens. Cold words just fried a dish of dishes, he heard the voice outside, slightly frowned. Taking off his apron, he grabbed the key and rushed out of the community. Shano has been out for a while, and the traffic accident has happened for a while. He was afraid of Shannon''s accident. The scene of the accident was tragic, and there was blood all over the ground. He heard the talk in the crowd. "Three people died. I heard that one of them was Chinese." "I see it. It''s like a woman." Cold words of the brain boom, feel a blank. He suddenly lost his breath, and sweat oozed from his forehead. He remembered the scene many years ago when shano was hit by a car in order to save him. He still remembers the panic and heartrending at that time. If the accident really happened to shano, he also No, it won''t, it must not be shano! Cold words quickly shake happy idea, he looked around blankly, saw a woman was carried to the ambulance, her long hair floating, body is full of blood. "Shano, shano!" Cold words rushed past, but the door of the ambulance was closed. "Shano, shano!" He pounded on the door, and just as he was about to force his way in, he heard someone calling him. "Cold words? What''s the matter with you? " Familiar voice let him sober a few minutes, he suddenly turned his head, saw shano standing behind him, worried looking at him. She was fine. She had no blood, no missing arms or broken legs. She''s okay, she''s okay! "Cold words, I''m fine. Do you think I''m in trouble?" Shano came forward and held his arm. Cold words pale, he did not speak, just hold her hard, breathing quickly. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Shano stroked his back and gently comforted him. She was shocked to see him out of control just now. She didn''t think that she was so important in his heart. "Shano, don''t leave me, never leave me." "Well, I won''t leave you." Cold words are still very afraid, the fear in his heart is not what she can imagine. "Shano, let''s get married." This summer Nuo did not immediately answer, cold words do not give up the way: "we go to get married tomorrow, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6256 "Cold words, my parents..." Cold words let go of her some, holding her shoulder and said: "Xia Nuo, do you know how scared I am in my heart? If you don''t completely belong to me, I''m afraid that I will lose you. I want to be with you forever. No matter who is against us, I will marry you She was moved by his words. Since childhood, she has always envied the feelings between her parents and hopes to find a man who loves her deeply when she grows up. God is not mean to her, let her encounter cold words. She trusted the big boy as much as she trusted herself. Love him as much as you love yourself. She didn''t know how long his love would last, but she was sure that without him, she would not have been as good as dead. No matter how much mom and dad would object to them, she would stay with him. So, she had to apologize to her parents. Waiting in the cold and uneasy, Xia Nuo nodded gently and said with a smile, "OK, we''ll get married." It''s more reassuring for her than for him to be a husband and wife. He didn''t know. She was also afraid of losing him one day. Cold words Zheng Zheng Zheng, did not seem to think that she would be so straightforward to agree. Then, his heart was filled with great joy, he picked her up in his arms, excited to turn around. Shano put his arm around his neck and laughed happily as well. Even if shano agreed to marry him, cold words still can''t believe. Back home, he asked her many times uneasily, whether she really wanted to marry him, and finally made shano angry. In the early morning of the next day, he prepared the two people''s certificates, then took her hand and took her to register for marriage. Until getting the marriage certificate, the cold words of a heart completely relaxed. When they returned home, he carefully collected the marriage certificate, and then took out all his bankbook and gave it to shano. "This is all my savings, and it will be yours from now on." Xia Nuo then turned over and found that there was a large amount of money in the deposit. She said with a smile, "Stinky boy, where do you get these money?" Cold words did not answer her, sitting on the sofa to study the leather of the sofa. Xia Nuo looked at him suspiciously, reached out to push him: "Hello, ask your words?" He still did not answer, and went to study the glass quality of tea table. "Stinky boy, are you deaf or dumb?" Shano frowned and slapped him. Cold words side of the head quietly looking at her, you asked: "what do you call me?" Suddenly, he didn''t like her calling him stinky. She hugged his arm with a smile and changed her mouth with a smile: "cold words, where did you get these money?" Someone snorted and still didn''t answer. Why not answer? Xia Nuo thought about it and tried to shout, "husband, where do you get these money?" The drag fart guy whooshed his eyes, held her in his arms, and said with a smile: "I earned all the money from designing. I earned all of it, and none of it was for nothing." "Really, husband, you are so good." Shano continued to laugh. Someone was a little elated, "wife, I will make a lot of money for you, after my money is all yours." "Honey, you are so kind." "Wife, I only treat you well." Looking at him by her boast can not find the North appearance, shano secretly proud. It''s really worth it to get the housekeeper''s book from my husband. The marriage of the two does not rule out impulsive elements, but after the impulse, they will not regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6257 The marriage of the two does not rule out impulsive elements, but after the impulse, they will not regret. They couldn''t have a wedding because they didn''t notify them. Xia Nuo proposed to travel to get married, cold words naturally nodded to agree. In June, shano''s contract expired. She didn''t renew her contract. She also submitted a letter of resignation to the company. They packed up, most of them packed and sent back, with only one suitcase, and then started their honeymoon. I still remember the scene when the two of them went out to travel together a few years ago. It felt like it was yesterday. Now, they travel together again, but this time their identities are different. They have become a real couple. Xia Nuo and Lengyan went to many countries and went through many romantic cities. A month later, they returned to J city with a heart full of happiness, planning to face all the difficulties in the future. Xia Nuo didn''t dare to go home immediately, so she went to a high-end apartment. It was his house, and it will be their home. Put the package back and put it away. Shano suggested to go out and buy some furniture and daily necessities. She wants to make this simple house feel like home. Lengyan took her to many places by car, and it took two days to rearrange the home. Everything was ready, and shano summoned up his courage and decided to go home. Even if Mom and dad would hit her, she wouldn''t have a problem. She didn''t plan to go back with cold words, for fear that her parents would be more angry when they saw him. But cold words will not let her go back alone, even if to be beaten, it is him. With the gifts they bought, they came to shano''s parents'' house. See cold words, summer mother and summer father are naturally very surprised. "Dad, mom." "My daughter is unfilial. I know you don''t want me to be with Lengyan. But I love him very much, and he also loves me. After so many years, you should know what kind of person Lengyan is. He is not a bad person, nor a person who is dishonest. So, will you please help us Xia''s mother held her breath in her heart. She was sad and angry. She pointed to her and said, "you forget what you promised me? Don''t you want your father, too "Mom, I want you and Dad, but I want a cold word. Don''t push me, will you? I beg you. Please help us Xia Nuo red eyes implored. Cold words raised his head, not humble said: "uncle and aunt, I swear, I will never let Xia Nuo be wronged in my life, I will be very good to her, if I let her down, I will die immediately." Shano clenched his hand and looked at him moved. Two people look at each other affectionately, in the heart eye only has each other. Summer mother suddenly remembered the story of Romeo and Juliet. Romeo and Juliet love each other deeply, but in the end Xia''s mother shivered. She quickly threw off that bad idea and said in a cold voice, "you can''t be together anyway. Xiao Nuo, if you don''t want your parents to be disappointed with you, leave him! " Xia Nuo bit his lip and said: "Dad, mom, in fact, I and Lengyan have registered to get married! I am his wife now. You beat me and scold me. I am sorry for you "You, what do you say?" Xia''s mother asked in shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6258 "You, what do you say?" Xia''s mother asked in shock. Xia''s father was also very surprised. They never thought that these two people had been married, and they still acted first and then. Shano said again, "I''m married to Lengyan. I''m his wife now. A month has passed since we registered for marriage in country a "You..." Xia''s mother stood up and was too angry to speak. Summer father quickly hugged her, gently comforted: "don''t be excited, don''t be angry bad body." "Husband, how can we raise such a daughter. Marriage is such a big thing, we are not hidden from her eyes? " Xia''s mother was so sad that she couldn''t help crying. Summer father is also very sad, he looked at kneeling two people, scolding words how can''t say. One is their beloved daughter, the other is the boy they look at growing up, in their eyes, they are still a child. "Xiao Nuo, you go, mom and dad are in a mess. Now I don''t want to see you." "Dad..." Cold words pulled up shanuo, sincerely said to them: "uncle, auntie, it''s our fault that I and Xia Nuo marry without your knowledge. But shano loves you very much, and it''s hard for her to hide it from you. Don''t blame me if I''m wrong "No, I''m wrong too, mom and dad. If you want to blame me, blame me." "Shano, it''s not your fault, and I''m your husband. I''m responsible for everything." Cold words clenched her hand, frowned and said solemnly. Shano shook his head: "I know you are good for me, but we are husband and wife..." "Enough!" Summer mother cold voice interrupted their words, pointing to the door, "all go, now I don''t want to see you." "Mom." Xia Nuo sad red eyes, tears one by one down, how can''t stop. Cold words took her shoulder and whispered, "let''s leave first and apologize to mom and dad another day." Shanuo see parents really do not want to see them, she also know this is not the time to continue to entangle. She nodded and was taken away with cold words. Summer mother decadent sitting on the sofa, sad support forehead: "this is what made evil ah, they two how to walk together." Xia''s father held her and sighed: "wife, it can only be said that it is the will of God to make people. They''re all married now, and it''s useless for us to object any more. " "How useless, let Xiao Nuo divorce him!" Xia dad was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "no, this is to hurt Xiao Nuo. Wife, you don''t want Xiao Nuo to suffer for a lifetime Summer mother micro Zheng, then more distressed. Cold words and xianuo return home, xianuo look sick, cold words made her favorite food, but she did not eat much. He knew that if she was forced to marry him, it would be the situation today. He also expected that shano would be sad and embarrassed. However, he has no way, he has to force her, because he can not lose her, can not let anyone, for any reason, take her from him. So even if she is going to be sad now, he can only do that. But he swore in his heart, he will be very good to her, more love her, make up for her, give her double happiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6259 After a night''s rest, shano was not so sad. She wanted to go back home again, no matter what, she wanted to get her parents'' forgiveness. When she came back yesterday, she felt very sad when she thought of her parents'' sad and disappointed eyes. She doesn''t want to let her parents down on her, she wants to seek their understanding, it''s better to get their blessing. "Cold words, shall we go to ask Mom and dad again today?" "Good." Cold words do not hesitate to nod. Driving to Xia''s home, Xia Nuo didn''t dare to take out the key to open the door. She knocked on the door, and her father''s voice came from inside. "Who is it?" Xia''s father used to look out through the cat''s eye and saw them. He would have opened the door, but he didn''t intend to open it. "Dad, it''s us." Said shano outside. Summer mother heard her voice, her expression moved, light way: "you let them go back." Summer father opened the door, did not let them in the meaning: "you go back, your mother is not comfortable now, do not want to see you." "What''s wrong with mom, dad?" Shano grabbed his arm and asked nervously. Xia dad did not have a good airway: "you are not angry." Xia Nuo''s face was pale. She bit her lips and her eyes were full of tears. "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m sorry. You let me go in and see my mother. I''ll just take a look and go In the end is his beloved daughter, summer father saw her sad, his heart is also very sad. He turned and walked in, acquiescing them in. Xia Nuo followed in and saw her mother sitting on the sofa, not very good, her heart is guilty and sad. "Mom." She sprang up and hugged her, like a coquettish little girl, nestling in her mother''s arms. "Mom, it''s me. Don''t be angry and sad about me. If you get angry, I''ll never be at ease. " Summer mother rigid body did not move, but in the heart of the ripples. Since shano became a sensible woman, she has left her in the care of a nanny and has been following her husband. Even if she loves shano very much, she has to admit that, for so many years, her care for shano is far from enough. She and her husband were so affectionate that they ignored the daughter. If she has been on her side, accompany her to grow up, will not let her and cold words have feelings. In the final analysis, this also has her fault, can''t blame shano at all. Besides, she is only a child, or a child who knows nothing. "Ah." Xia''s mother sighed. She stroked her head and sighed: "xiaonuo, my mother knows you like cold words and you are deeply in love now. Since this is your own choice of road, then the future road depends on you to go down, is sweet or bitter, all depends on your nature. " "Mom?" Shano looked up at her. Xia''s mother said, "you are all married, and I will not divorce you. You can take care of yourself in the future. Don''t come if you have nothing to do "Mom Shano was scared by her, "do you want me?" "I didn''t say I didn''t want you, but I still can''t let go of your secret marriage. I didn''t forgive you. It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you regret it Shano''s first reaction was that she would not regret it. In this world, in addition to cold words and Dad, there will be no other men like them unconditionally love her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6260 Her life was given by her parents. She was raised by her parents. She knew it was her fault to marry in spite of their wishes and cold words. But she really did not regret and cold words together. The only regret is that it is time to get their consent and marry cold words. But they are so against them that they may not be able to get their consent in their lifetime. So this regret, but also in her heart a flash. "Dad, mom, you can rest assured that I will bear the responsibility no matter what the result will be. Please rest assured that I will be very happy Only when she is happy can her parents comfort her a little bit. Coming out of her parents'' house, she hugged her shoulder with cold words and deeply kissed her forehead. He clenched her hand, solemnly said: "shano, we will be very happy, believe me, uncle and aunt also have the day to forgive us." "Well, I believe you." Shano held his waist and nodded with a smile. Cold words around her, decided to come alone next time, he can''t let his wife sad. After a few days off, he decided to register a software company. Shano naturally supported him unconditionally. Cold words put forward to let her work with him, xianuo readily agreed. Only when two people work together can we have the happiness of sharing weal and woe. But shano didn''t understand software development. She could only understand English, so she worked as a cold spoken assistant to help him deal with some documents. It takes a lot of energy to start a company. They work hard during the day and seize the time after work. They love each other very quickly. But every week, they would buy gifts to visit their parents, and their attitude towards them gradually relaxed. Although they have not forgiven them yet, they will not drive them away as soon as they come. After two months, the company of cold words had seven or eight employees, all of them were it elites. Shano was very curious and didn''t know how cold words got them. There are almost no big problems in starting a company, and the income is good. The daily life of xianuo is full and moist. It is much happier than the days when one goes to work and leaves work alone. And cold words more and more doting on her, their feelings are as good as just falling in love, shano will always sigh, she may be the happiest woman in the world. A few months later, the Spring Festival is coming. Cold word received a call from my grandfather, let him take xianuo home for the new year. He refused, but promised to take xianuo to dinner on the first day of the first day of junior high school. On New Year''s Eve, cold words accompanied Xia Nuo back to Xia''s home. This time, Xia''s father and Xia''s mother left them for dinner until 10 p.m., when they got up and left to go back to their own home. On the way back from the car, he tried to tell her, "Grandpa asked us to come over for dinner tomorrow." Xia Nuo Leng for a moment, did not answer the question: "is there anyone to accompany my grandfather for the new year?" "No Xia Nuo thought, grandfather must want them to pass today, must be a cold rebuff. He first thought of her parents, which made her very moved, but his grandfather is also his relatives, even if there is no feelings, can not ignore the elderly. "Why don''t we go there now?" Shano said with a smile. Cold words look at her one eye, lenglengleng said: "it''s too late now, maybe he has gone to sleep." "Not necessarily. Please call and ask." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6261 Cold words called to ask, his grandfather really did not rest, heard that they are going to the past, his voice seems to be a little happy. Shano didn''t know today would be over, so she didn''t buy a gift in advance. But the old people are satisfied when they know what they want. Married for more than half a year, this is the first time that xianuo met his cold spoken grandfather. The old man was seventy years old, but he was hale and hearty, and he still walked with great vigour. Seeing that he didn''t look old at all, Xia Nuo sighed that his grandfather could still live for another 20 years. However, to Xia Nuo''s surprise, the cold mouthed grandfather is actually a half breed. He has a typical half breed appearance, with deep facial features, and can still guess his handsome young age. No wonder he is so good-looking. He is the descendant of the half breed. Lengyan and his grandfather have only established some feelings in the past few years, but they are not as deep as those of ordinary families. After dinner, the old man was tired, so he went to have a rest. When Lengyan and xianuo returned home, it was already 12 o''clock. Lying in bed, shano hugged his body and couldn''t help asking him, "where''s your mother? Will you go to see her tomorrow?" Cold words were silent for a while and said, "I''ll just go." "Why don''t I go with you? Even if I have no feelings with her, she is your mother after all." "Good." Cold words hugged her, a little moved to agree. She said, "let''s find a time to have dinner with your mother one day. I want to ask her, what''s wrong with her and my parents." In the dark, the eyes of cold words flicker dimly. He didn''t answer. He just found her lips and kissed her deeply. His kisses were gentle at first, but they became more and more intense, like plunder, or something to keep. Under his fierce kiss, shano''s mind gradually became blurred. Cold words hugged her body, buried himself in her body, and then made her feel happy. When shano reached the top, he gasped with her earlobe: "shano, let''s have a baby." "Good..." Misty Xia Nuo didn''t know what he was talking about at all, so he gave a random answer. The cold words got her consent, and I was excited. He hugged her and started the second round of passion. After one night''s tossing, Xia Nuo wakes up the next day and feels backache. She opened her eyes, opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out the contraceptive, and poured out one to eat. Just as she was about to eat, her wrist was seized and she frowned coldly: "didn''t you say you want a baby?" She thought of what he said at night. She laughed, and at that time she couldn''t think at all, so the answer didn''t count. Patting his hand gently, she said with a smile: "cold words, this is not the time to have children." Their business is just starting, and he is still young. Even if he is 19, he is still very young. If you want a child, you should at least let him be over twenty. Besides, she is not ready to be a mother. Cold words clenched her hand, he turned her body, stuffy asked: "why not, shano, I want a child you gave me." "What kind of child do you want? You are still one..." children. His eyes suddenly darkened, and shano couldn''t say what she wanted to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6262 His eyes suddenly darkened, and shano couldn''t say what she wanted to say. Knowing that he was angry, she whispered to him, "cold words, now is really not the time to have children. I''m not ready to be a mother. I can''t take care of myself. How can I be a mother? Can I wait for a few years "But I want our family to be more complete." He said coldly. "Cold words, even if I want to have children, I have to wait for psychological preparation, you should not force me to be pregnant now." Shano asked. She said that. What else could he say? Cold words let go of her hand and left the bedroom in silence. Xia Nuo sighs, or take the contraceptive, this just gets up to wash. When she came out of the bedroom, she saw Lengyan standing in a daze on the balcony. It was so cold outside, and he was wearing thin clothes. He didn''t know how to cherish his body. Shanuo took a cotton padded jacket and put it on his body. He hugged his body from the back: "go in, it''s cold outside." Cold words holding her hand, found that she wore very little, he immediately took off the clothes on her body, led her into the living room, and then closed the glass door of the balcony. There is heating in the room. It''s much warmer when you come in. Cold words rubbed her cool hand and said, "it''s OK not to have children now, but you have to promise me that you will be ready to have children from today on. I''d like to have a child of our own early, will you? " Shano nodded with a smile: "OK, I promise you." He hugged her and deeply kisses her lips. It took a long time to let go. Shano is actually a little depressed. If she doesn''t promise him to have a child, will he continue to be unhappy? She pretended to be angry and rubbed his face, and said coldly, "I think you like children more than you like me." "No, I don''t like it if it wasn''t for your children." Cold words hasten to explain. "You have it! If I don''t promise you to have a child, do you always give me a look! Cold words, how long have you been married? You''ll start to dislike me That''s a big charge. "No!" Cold words hugged her, hastily explained, "shano, my favorite person is you. I don''t dislike you. I will never. I want children I''m afraid you''ll leave me one day If had the child, she has the fetter, will not leave him easily. "Why should I leave you? Have you done anything wrong? " "No!" He was busy shaking his head, arms around her body, not to let her see the abnormal ground of his eyes, "I just love you too much, so I am too afraid to lose you." Everyone loves to listen to sweet talk, xianuo mouth slightly warped, heart like eating honey as sweet. She also hugged him and gave him a kiss on the face: "fool, as long as you are good to me, I will not leave you." "Then I must treat you all my life." Cold humor said, shano curved lips smile, and kiss his cheek. Cold words are not satisfied, directly kiss her lips, ask her for more. After the Spring Festival, they went back to work. Xia Nuo had planned to find a time to talk with Yin Cui, but couldn''t find the time. This matter has been delayed for several months, the weather is gradually hot. On that day, she went to the restaurant where she loved to eat, and planned to take some of his favorite dishes to the company for him to taste. She met Yin Cui, who also ate in the restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6263 Yin Cui also saw her, and Xia Nuo saw a man beside her, which must be her husband. "Can I talk to you alone?" Shano got up and went to her and asked her politely. "I''ll come when I go." Yin Cui said a word to her husband, then she got up and went to a quiet seat with her husband. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Yin Cui asked directly. To be honest, she doesn''t like this girl. But her son liked it, and she had to. She couldn''t control the cold words, so she could only watch the two of them together. She had heard about their marriage for a long time, and often thought that her only 18-year-old son had married a woman five years older than him, she felt very worthless. Besides, cold words, today''s value is very different from before, and marrying xianuo is even more worthless. Xia Nuo listened to her tone of indifference, also did not care. She took a sip of water and directly asked, "you know my parents, don''t you?" Yan Cui looked slightly stagnant, and Xia Nuo knew that they knew each other. "What is the grudge between you and my parents?" "Your parents didn''t tell you?" Yin Cui gave a faint smile. "No Yin Cui''s smile was even more ambiguous, "they don''t tell you, and still allow you to marry my son?" Shano did not speak, and her parents naturally did not allow them to get married. Yin Cui sneered: "I don''t know if they love you too much, or they have their own plans." "What do you mean by that?" Shano frowned displeasantly, "what can my parents do?" Yin Cui said faintly, "my son is so excellent, what do you think they want?" Did she think her parents took a cold word for themselves? In the past, shanuo didn''t like Yin Cui, but now she doesn''t like it. She said coldly, "you can look down on me, but please don''t insult my parents casually! If you really know my parents, you should know they are not like that. And don''t judge people by your habits. " Yin Cui''s face changed slightly, and she gritted her teeth in anger. Shano, is this saying that she is a person who follows the trend? I don''t know what my son thinks of you Yan Cui got up angrily. She took a step and then turned back and sneered, "if you know the grudges between me and your parents, I don''t think you will be so proud." With that, she smiles and turns away gracefully. Xia Nuo frowned, and Yin Cui''s words made her uneasy and uncomfortable. She became more and more curious about the enmity between her parents and her, not only curious, but also uneasy. If the deep resentment, will it affect the feelings between her and cold words? It should not be. After all, my parents don''t object to their being together. They still recognize her daughter now. Although so comforts oneself, the bottom of Xia Nuo''s heart always has some uneasiness. She mentioned the meal to the company and was very happy to see her specially bought lunch for him. "Did you eat it?" He asked her. Shano shook his head: "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat." Cold words micro frown, "come and eat with me, how much to eat, your body is too thin." "You eat, I''m not really hungry." Xia Nuo pushed the dish to him, and he refused. "If you don''t eat, I won''t either." Seeing his seriousness, she had to compromise, "OK, let''s eat together." He took a piece of tender bamboo shoots and fed them to her. Then he took another bite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6264 Shano wants to eat by himself. He shakes his head and refuses to feed her. If she had to take a bite, he would take it. If she didn''t, he would not. Xia Nuo helpless, the last meal a person ate half, she ate up. After eating, they took a rest and then went to work separately. Now the company has entered the right track, cold words also recruited a few salesmen, so the work done by xianuo is very little. She has nothing to do if she deals with the things in her hand quickly. There are still two hours to go home from work. She said to Lengyan that she wanted to go home. She agreed and said that she would drive to pick her up after work. Shano nodded in agreement. She came to her parents'' neighborhood and knocked on the door. Summer father opened the door for her, see is her, doubt asked: "did not go to work today?" Xia Nuo said with a smile, "yes, but I''ll come to see you from work ahead of time." "Come in later, mom. You''re eating dumplings." Listen to dad say that, shano feel very happy. Mom and dad are less angry with her. Are they beginning to forgive her? Put down the bag, shano rolled up his sleeve and went to the kitchen. She said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll help you." "No, I can do it by myself. Don''t help me more." Summer mother light way. Xia Nuo sticks to her but does not go: "no, I want to help. Mom, do you think my dumplings are not good-looking "That''s right." Xia''s mother doesn''t lift her head. Xia Nuo is not sad, she picked up a piece of dumpling skin, while wrapping while laughing: "Mom, or you taught me to make dumplings, I make not good-looking, but you did not teach me well." Summer mother speechless stare at her one eye, follow her to go. Shano is very smart. She talks with her mother when she makes dumplings. Then he accidentally said a lot of information, such as the food at home is cold words, almost all the housework is done by him. The company he runs is getting better and better. He adds a nanny car to his family and says he will take them out for an outing. She said a lot of cool words, that is, she hoped that her mother could like the cold words and accept him. Summer mother know her that point of mind, she quietly listen, no point broken. At the end of the chat, Xia Nuo asked tentatively: "Mom, you still don''t want to tell me, you and cold talk between the mother''s resentment?" Summer mother put down the dumplings, washed her hands, and then put the dumplings into the boiling pot. "Tell me, mom. I don''t want to be kept from you." Xia''s mother looked at her and said, "tell you how, you and Lengyan are married. Besides, don''t you have a good time, let alone the past. " Xia Nuo was stunned. Mother is not want to destroy her happy life now, is not willing to speak? Her eyes were moist at once. She held the dumplings with her head down, and felt remorse in her heart. Mother seems to be against them, but in fact, she is very considerate of them. She was so unfilial that she made them sad. "Mom, I''m sorry..." Xia Nuo low said, the tears in the eyes also rolled down, she quickly reached out to erase, summer mother still saw her action. She sighed and pushed her body: "go out and sit with your father. I''ll do it here." "Oh." Xia Nuo washed his hands and went out of the kitchen to have tea with his father. After eating dumplings, Lengyan also came to pick her up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6265 After eating dumplings, Lengyan also came to pick her up. Summer mother did not leave him to eat dumplings, xianuo also dare not let cold words stay. Two people sat in the car, shanuo held his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go to the supermarket and have dumplings in the evening." She wanted to make dumplings for him because she was afraid that he would suffer. In fact, Lengyan doesn''t care what shano''s parents think of him. He only cares about her attitude towards him. "Good." He took her hand and agreed with a smile. Xia Nuo made dumplings for him and ate a lot of them in a cold breath. She also accompanied him to eat a few. After dinner, the two were together to watch TV. Today''s shano obviously has something on her mind. Even her favorite entertainment program can''t make her happy. Cold words feel something wrong with her, holding her and asking her, "what''s the matter, is there something on your mind?" Shano leaned against his arms and sighed, "I just want to know the grudges between your mother and my parents. In fact, my mother is very good to us. I can see that although she has not forgiven us, she has not been willing to tell the truth for the sake of our happiness. " Cold words throat rolling, he hugged her, drooping eyes whispered: "shano, is the truth so important? As long as we are happy together, what if we know the truth will affect our happiness? " Xia Nuo surprised to look at him, "you also have this idea, I also have. But it''s the resentment of their predecessors. It has nothing to do with us, so I don''t think it will affect us. " "In that case, don''t worry about it. If you''re not happy, I''m not happy either. " Xia Nuo raised his head and gave him a kiss with a smile. He said with a smile, "well, we don''t want this matter. I don''t want both of us to be unhappy." Cold words eye color a bright, he picked her up and sat on his legs, forehead intimate against her forehead: "this is right, we do not want to think about the future unhappy things." "Well." Shano nodded heavily. He seldom smiles, but he always looks good when he smiles. Xia Nuo gazed at him, thinking that such a lovely boy was her husband. She was really too happy. "I want to eat you in one bite." Her feeling of happiness. Cold words suddenly hugged her waist, and her nose tip close: "I just want to eat you!" With that, he clasped her back of the head, forced to kiss her lips, reached into her clothes, fondled her skin. After a long night, when Xia Nuo woke up the next day, Lengyan had already gone to work. He left a note on the table, which read: breakfast is ready for you, warm in the pan, there is nothing wrong with the company today, if you don''t want to come, you can rest at home. Seeing his message, shano''s heart is full of warmth. Stinky boy, I didn''t choose you wrong! After breakfast, she took a taxi to her parents and took her mother to go shopping with her. I haven''t been shopping with my mother for a long time. She is very nostalgic. Xia''s mother did not go out with her daughter for many years, so she readily agreed. Mother and daughter bought a lot of clothes in the shopping mall, including their own, some cold words, and Xia dad''s. Of course, the cold words were bought by Shannon. "Mom, let''s have a drink and go back." Xia Nuo took Xia''s mother''s hand and proposed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6266 "Well." Summer mother nodded. They walked towards the door of the shopping mall and met Yin Cui, who was coming face to face. When the two sides met, they were stunned. Xia''s mother didn''t have a good face when she saw Yin Cui. She took xianuo and was about to leave. However, Yin Cui deliberately said with a smile: "Oh, this is not my mother-in-law. How can you say that your daughter is also my daughter-in-law?" "Bah! Who is your mother in law! I don''t dare to be a relative of you Summer mother cold face, no guest way. Yin Cui laughed: "you can really open your eyes and tell lies. Your daughter has married my son. You are not my mother-in-law. After all these years, you are still so good. No wonder your husband is famous for his strict wife Xia''s mother gave a cold smile and retorted: "where do I have you? Men have changed one after another. My whole life depends on my own hands to eat, which is like you, all rely on men to eat." There were many people coming and going at the gate of the mall. Hearing Xia''s mother''s words, people passing by looked at Yin Cui with the eyes of Xiao San. Yin Cui''s expression was twisted, and she said coldly, "you should be proud. When your daughter is dumped by my son, I''ll see how you are proud!" Summer mother suddenly a slap in her face, fierce stare at her: "after the mouth to put a clean point, or I see you once hit you once!" "You..." "Oh, believe it or not, I''ll give you what you''ve done to the man now?" Yin Cui was supposed to be angry, but she didn''t dare to break out. Covering her beaten face, she snorted coldly: "white cloud, we''ll see!" Baiyun is Xia''s mother''s name, so many years, few people have called her name. Yin Cui left, and Xia Nuo supported her mother and frowned anxiously: "Mom, don''t be angry with her. Be careful that your anger will damage your body." Summer mother looked at her, suddenly red eyes, she avoided her hand, light way: "I told you not to and cold words together, you do not listen to my words, now being humiliated, you are happy!" "Mom Xia Nuo''s heart suddenly stagnated, sad as if was pricked by a needle. Xia''s mother did not go to see her and strode out of the mall. Xia Nuo rushed to catch up and took her hand by the side of the road: "Mom, don''t do this, I feel bad." Xia''s mother took a deep breath and sighed: "Xiao Nuo, how can things become like this. Is it true that our family owes them to their mother and son? " Xia Nuo bit her lip and didn''t know what to say. She never knew that her marriage with the impulse of cold words would have such a result. Mom is really sad, not the kind of sad that she thinks will be OK after a period of time. For the first time, she hated her capriciousness. But she is really fond of cold words, let her divorce him now, she can''t do it. Send mother home, shano also returned home. She''s on the couch. She doesn''t feel strong. The enmity between her parents and her mother is just like a thorn, which is inserted into her heart and will prick her from time to time. If she didn''t pull out the thorn, she would suffer for a lifetime. Cold words back home, feel the atmosphere is not right. He went up to shano and squatted down, reaching for her forehead. "Shano, aren''t you feeling well?" He asked. Shano didn''t speak, his eyes didn''t move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6267 Shano didn''t speak, his eyes didn''t move. Cold words frown slightly, he held her face, worried asked: "what''s the matter, tell me, where is uncomfortable?" "Cold words, I feel bad." She covered her chest and panicked at the cold words. "What''s the matter? Why can afflictive, the heart has a problem? " Shano shook his head: "no, today I went shopping with my mother and met your mother." Cold words of the hand a shake, face brush some pale. Xia Nuo didn''t find anything wrong with him, and continued, "they are not allowed to meet each other. What should we do in the future. After all, she is your mother. Don''t you want to meet her all your life? " A cold words, breathing a bit smooth: "they quarreled?" "Well. What kind of grudges do they have between them Xia Nuo looked at him, coldly dropped his eyes slightly, avoiding her sight. "I don''t know. Don''t you promise me not to think about it, shano "I don''t want to think about it either, but it''s hard for my mother to marry you. She''s sad, and I''m sorry for her." "Shano, do you regret marrying me?" Asked her coldly and uneasily. Shano shook his head: "I don''t regret, even if the decision was impulsive, but I really don''t regret. Cold words, will you regret it? " "No!" He shook his head firmly, and shano suddenly laughed. She hooked his neck and said with a smile: "I''m tired. You take me to the room to have a rest. And I want to eat chocolate cake. You can buy it for me "Good." He picked her up with a cold smile to meet her requirements, which he always enjoyed. - Xia Nuo found her mother''s best friend for decades, aunt Cheng. She bought something and went to visit aunt Cheng''s house in person. Aunt Cheng was very happy to see her. "Isn''t this Xiao Nuo? I haven''t seen her for years. She''s grown into a beautiful woman." "Auntie Cheng, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are still as young and beautiful as before." Xia Nuo laughs. "Little girl, the mouth is still so sweet." Aunt Cheng was very happy with her and took a lot of fruit to entertain her. Xia Nuo talked to her for a while and asked casually, "aunt Cheng, do you know a woman named Yin Cui?" Aunt Cheng was smiling, but her smile disappeared when she heard the name. She looked at shano strangely and asked, "what do you ask this for?" Xia Nuo said casually: "that day, I went shopping with my mother and met a woman. My mother had a big quarrel with her. I heard her call her Yin Cui. Later, I asked my mother why she quarreled with her. She said that she didn''t want to mention the past. So I''d like to ask you if my mother had a problem with that person Aunt Cheng sighed: "the festival can be serious." Xia Nuo heart a Deng, but dare not show too obvious on the surface. "Auntie Cheng, what happened to them?" "it''s all over 20 years ago. It''s OK to tell you now. When you see that woman in the future, stay away from her. Don''t give her a nice look... " Xia Nuo didn''t know how she got out of aunt Cheng''s house. She walked for a while, feeling dizzy and sweating on her forehead. She took a seat by the side of the road. She was holding her head in her hands. She was in a terrible mess. How could it be like that? She had guessed that there might be nothing wrong with their relationship, but she never thought that it would be so serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6268 She had guessed that there might be nothing wrong with their relationship, but she never thought that it would be so serious. No wonder her parents, who have always been sensible and tolerant, would be so opposed to her being with cold words. If it was her, I''m afraid she would be more against it. Xia Nuo''s heart was in a mess, thinking a lot of things in his mind. She remembers that when she was a child, her mother held her in her arms and said sadly, "Xiao Nuo, you also had a brother or sister. It was the mother who did not protect him and let him leave us early." At that time, she did not understand her mother''s sadness. Now think about it, she must be very sad when she was miscarried by Yin Cui. And the death day of grandmother every year, my mother will be sad for a day. Once she thought it was her mother who missed her grandmother too much. It turned out that it was not only that, but also the cause of her grandmother''s death. Aunt Cheng said that her parents fell in love with each other in college. At that time, Xia Yicheng was a talent in the school of architecture. He was tall, handsome, gentle and polite, and many girls liked him. One of them is Yin Cui. Yin Cui has been pursuing him, but Xia Yicheng''s heart is only Baiyun. After graduation, the two of them got married. Yin Cui was not willing to part with them, but failed. Later, Xia Yicheng and Bai Yun gave birth to Xia Nuo, and their happiness made Yin Cui more and more jealous. At that time, Yin Cui''s love for Xiayi city had deteriorated, and it was no longer love. She is just unconvinced, want to conquer him, want to separate him and Baiyun, do not let them continue to be happy. One day, she finally got the chance. When Xia Yicheng was drunk at the party, Yin Cui took advantage of the danger to take him to the hotel to open a room. She took a picture of her sleeping with him, then took the photo to find Baiyun, hoping that she could take the initiative to leave xiayicheng. Baiyun was already two months pregnant. In the face of Yin Cui''s provocative and ironic language, Baiyun fainted, also miscarriage, and almost life-threatening. Baiyun''s mother learned of this, the original body is not good, she suddenly made high blood pressure, people also fainted in the past. Although it was finally confirmed that nothing happened to Yin Cui and Xia Yicheng that night. But the damage has been caused, Baiyun''s mother is getting worse and worse, and she died one day. From then on, Baiyun and Xia Yicheng had a feud with Yin Cui. But for Yin Cui''s design, Baiyun would not have miscarriage and her mother would not have left her so soon. These are the grudges between them. It has been more than 20 years, but the enmity between them has not abated at all. In the hearts of Baiyun and xiayicheng, Yin Cui is always the person they hate most. Think of here, shano can not help but tears. Her parents hated Yin Cui so much, but she married her son. She found that she was so hateful that it was really unfilial for her to hurt her parents'' hearts. At the beginning, her parents didn''t want to tell her the truth, but they didn''t want her to bear the hatred. But she also naively thought that the enmity between them was not serious. Not only that, but also willful choice and cold words marriage. At the beginning of knowing her marriage with cold words, her parents must have broken their hearts. However, despite their grief, they did not tell her the truth. Because she has married cold words, they also know that she loves cold words. They do not want to hurt her, do not want her to be unhappy, so they choose to be silent and say nothing. * the operation of the previous chapter is wrong, but it can only modify the content. The chapter name and chapter number can''t be modified. Crying blind ~ the baby who sees the wrong content can delete the collection and cache, and collect it again. It seems that there is no repeated charge for the purchase within a few months www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6269 This is her parents'' love for her. Parents'' love is so selfless and great, but what about her love for them? Xianuo chagrined to grasp his hair, heart tearing like pain. Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Xianuo alone in the street crying, sad. She didn''t know how long she cried, and then it was dark. At this time, her cell phone rings, is a cold call to her. Shano held the mobile phone and didn''t know whether to answer it or not. She knows that cold words are cold words, and his mother is his mother. But she still can''t face him calmly and rationally and continue to live with him. But let her leave him right away, and she can''t. Shannon had never been so ambivalent. If only the cold words were not Yin Cui''s son. The bell rang again and again, madly, and she would not stop. Xia Nuo pressed the answer key, and a cold and anxious voice sounded at the end: "shano, where are you?" His concern for her hurt her. Cold words, don''t be too nice to me, otherwise I will be more miserable. "I''m outside. What can I do for you?" Shano asked calmly. "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up." He didn''t ask what she was doing. He just wanted to pick her up. This is cold words, he gave her absolute freedom and indulgence, but also can give her warmth and care at any time. I''m afraid she''ll never let go of him. Shano said the place name, cold words quickly drive to pick her up. Seeing her low mood, she held her shoulder coldly and asked, "what''s the matter, tell me, what happened?" Xia Nuo shakes his head, light way: "be OK, be in a bad mood." "Why are you in a bad mood?" Xia Nuo looked at him, impatient way: "a bad mood is a bad mood, where there are so many why." After that, she regretted, and looked uneasily at the cold words. He did not get angry with her tone, but indulged in her smile: "do you want to go home now, or do you want to eat something or walk around?" "Have you eaten yet?" Shano did not answer rhetorical questions. Cold words shake his head: "not yet." He rushed home after work and found no one at home. Then he cooked the food, and shano didn''t come back. He called her and came to pick her up, so he didn''t eat. "Let''s get something to eat." Shano suggested. "Good." She nodded with a sneer and held her hand tightly. Her strength was a little heavy. They ate out and drove home. Shano came into the house and saw the table with the food that had not been moved. Her expression is slightly stagnant, the light of her eyes flickers slightly. Cold words quickly to clean up the dishes, said: "I put the refrigerator, tomorrow can eat." "Well." Shano nodded and finally said nothing. When sleeping at night, he hugs her body, kisses her lips, reaches into her nightgown and touches her skin. Xia Nuo today no interest, gently pushed his body: "I am sleepy, sleep." He kisses her on the mouth and holds her still. Shano turned his back to him, curled up slightly, and opened his eyes to think. Lengyan gazed at her deeply behind her, and stroked her waist and abdomen one by one. "Shano, let''s have a baby. There are only two of us in the family. Don''t you want to have another child? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6270 He said to her in a low voice, a little wary of her opposition. Shano''s eyelashes trembled. Can they have children? Before she did not know the truth, she did not have any scruples, now that she knew, she could not step out of the heart, and then gave birth to him without any care. She even doubted whether their marriage would last. "Shano?" Cold words slightly propped up the body, he saw that she had closed her eyes, no longer disturb her. I don''t know why. He''s upset. He was afraid that one day she would leave him. He was really afraid. Shano didn''t tell him the grudge between their parents. Even if she is in trouble alone, don''t let him be embarrassed, otherwise the contradiction in this marriage will be even greater. But she couldn''t be happy. The cold spoken mother killed her mother''s child and indirectly her grandmother. Even if she was not as sad as her parents, she could not forgive Yin Cui. In addition, her parents chose to protect her selfless love for her happiness, which made her unable to forgive herself. It also makes her unable to enjoy the happiness between her and cold words. Every day, she will smile when facing the cold words, and her heart will feel faint when she is back to him. She doesn''t know how to go in the future, she can only take a step and see a step. - "an Ruo? Is it really you? " One day, she went to the street alone and met her best friend, who was also her high school classmate. She had coffee with her and talked about the past. Finally cold words came to the phone, if Ann asked her who she was, she laughed: "it''s my husband." "Are you married?" Facing an ruo''s surprise, she just nodded with a smile and didn''t say much. Later, she and Enro met again to celebrate her birthday. She was drunk that day. She was hardly drunk. But that day she just wanted to get drunk, as if she was drunk, so she didn''t have to face too many problems. She is drunk, cold words called, it is anjuo to answer. Soon, Lengyan rushed to pick her up and met with an Ruo. She put her arm around the cold talk''s neck and asked him who he was. He just laughed at her fondly and said nothing. Actually, she''s not drunk. She''s awake. In this world, she can forget anyone, but she won''t forget cold words. She deliberately asked who he was, which was an evasive mentality. As if they didn''t know each other, she wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed. Later, she met with Enro several times. Every time Ann asked her who her husband was, she didn''t mean to say. Only then did she know that she was not as brave as she thought. She was afraid that her former classmates would know that her husband was a man not yet 20 years old, and that she was five years older than him. In front of parents to defend love, but in front of friends, nothing. It turned out that she was a coward from beginning to end, a coward who cared about other people''s eyes and was afraid of being laughed at. When I was young, the problems around my heart came to the surface again. What if she is old and dislikes her coldly? And what should she do when a younger and more beautiful girl appears in front of cold words? The second problem, shano soon had to face. The company of cold words came a female intern who was in her junior year... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6271 There are three interns in the company. The girl is not yet 20 years old, which is full of youth. She did not get caught in the workplace eager for quick success, intrigue, is a very simple girl. She is also a lively and lovely girl. The girl''s name is Zhou Panpan. On the first day she came, Xia Nuo noticed that her eyes were very different. That kind of eyes is very bright, with worship and admiration, although she deliberately cover up, but it is still very obvious, one can see that she likes cold words. This kind of look in the eyes of Xia Nuo is not strange, before school, there are many girls with this kind of eyes to see cold words. In the past, she didn''t take it seriously, as long as the attitude of cold words did not change. Xia Nuo only goes to the company for a while every day. The rest of the time is either to go back to his parents to accompany them, or to do housework at home. Knowing that her parents love her, she would like to spend more time with them, so that they will not be too lonely. That day, Xia Nuo learned cooking at home, and heard someone knocking at the door. It''s still two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s impossible for him to come back from the company. Xia Nuo opens the door in doubt. Unexpectedly, the person standing at the door is Zhou Panpan. "Hello, sister Xia Nuo. I''m here to get a document for the boss. He said he left it at home. Would you please find it for me Zhou Panpan said with a smile. Xia Nuo Leng for a while, just nod: "you wait a moment, I find you." Cold words put the document on the desk, she took it and handed it to Zhou Panpan. The latter said with a smile: "this is it, sister Xia Nuo. I''m leaving. Goodbye." "Well, goodbye." Shano closed the door and went on cooking. But she accidentally put too much salt, the dishes are very bad. When Lengyan came back in the afternoon, he saw two dishes on the table. He went to the kitchen and saw Xia Nuo cooking soup. He rolled up his sleeves and he put his arms around her from behind. "Why don''t you wait for me to come back?" He asked with a smile. Because xianuo''s skills are poor, so cooking is cold talk. Xia Nuo also does not lift a way: "you go to work so busy, how can I make you cook for me after work. If I continue to be lazy, I think you will dislike me Cold words did not recognize the meaning of her words, he said with a smile: "I will not dislike you, even if I cook for you every day, I will not dislike you." With a funny look at him, shano pushed him away and asked him to set up the dishes and chopsticks. During the meal, she did not move her chopsticks. She took the lead in tasting a mouthful of beef stewed radish, frowned slightly, but still swallowed the dish. "Too much salt." He said with a smile and took a few more mouthfuls, without a trace of disgust. Shannon took the plate and said, "if it''s not delicious, don''t eat it. This is what I started to cook in the afternoon. When someone knocked at the door, I put more salt into it as soon as I shook my hand. " "Oh." He nodded coldly and said, "it''s Zhou Panpan. I asked her to pick up the documents." He didn''t ask her to come. He was going to come back by himself, but he was about to answer an important phone call. Zhou Panpan volunteered to help him with his things. He didn''t want xianuo to send a document on a special trip, so he agreed to let Zhou Panpan come over. Xia Nuo facial expression is indifferent, push dish to one side, push soup to him again: "eat this, soup I did not put much salt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6272 Cold words drink a mouthful, smile way: "dish and soup just can eat together, so taste good." He took some dishes in the bowl, and then scooped the soup and pickled rice. Once the soup and vegetables were neutralized, they were not salty. Xia Nuo saw that he didn''t pay attention to eating, and his jealousy disappeared. He didn''t dislike the food she cooked. Why did she eat the unnecessary vinegar. I didn''t expect that after a few days, when she came back, she was handed a cartoon bear made of many small beads. Xia Nuo took the bear and asked him in surprise, "did you buy it?" No wonder she was surprised. The main reason was that she had given her a lot of things, such as necklaces, rings, or cars. He had never bought such a small and lovely thing for her. "I didn''t buy it, it was sent by Zhou Panpan," he said with a smile Xia Nuo Mou color flickers, ask again: "she gives you?" "Well, I think it''s cute, and I thought you''d like it." Cold words drank water and came to sit down beside her. Shano rose to his feet, a few steps away from him. Cold words Zheng Zheng Zheng, don''t understand the question: "what''s the matter with you?" Can Xia Nuo give you anything you want Cold words understand her meaning, he immediately showed a happy smile, because shano was jealous for him. "Not only did she give it to me, but everyone in the office did. This is what she did to sell on the Internet. Because she did so much, everyone gave one. Shano, you''re mistaken. She didn''t give it to me Shano rolled a white eye in her heart. This natural stay, in other aspects of smart can not, but in men and women are very slow. Zhou Panpan was clearly under the banner of giving it to everyone, just to send things to him. He couldn''t understand the obvious intention. Should she be glad of his dullness? But if he doesn''t understand, she won''t point him out. In order to avoid breaking the point, he would like to do so last week. Xia Nuo sat down again beside him, and the man fell in his arms with a coquettish smile: "husband, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, don''t worry about it." I haven''t heard her call her husband for a long time. Cold words embrace her body, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are tender smile: "fool, how can I put such a small matter in my heart." "I suddenly want to eat seafood today, want to go for a ride, would you like to accompany me to go?" "Good." He nodded his head coldly. "Let''s go." Xia Nuo held his arm and pushed him out of the door, successfully diverting his attention and making him forget what Zhou Panpan had sent. When the car was driving on the crowded road, shano threw the bear out of the window without trace. Don''t blame her for being careful. If you can''t help it, you can''t help but leave other things by your side. She doesn''t want to say coldly that every time she sees a bear, she thinks of Zhou Panpan. From that day on, shano became diligent at work. He went to work with Lengyan every day and went off work together again. He looked at people like death, and did not give Zhou Panpan any chance to get close to him. When Zhou Panpan came to practice, he said coldly that if she did well, she would be allowed to work here after graduation. At present, she is doing very well, or very well. She didn''t want her to come to work. She just wanted to wait until she finished her internship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6273 She will not talk about it for the time being, and will tell the cold words when Zhou Panpan finishes her internship. Xia Nuo and Lengyan, as well as the two elite in the company, plan to sign contracts in other places. Before leaving, she received a call from her home, and her mother was ill and hospitalized. Xia Nuo is anxious to go to the hospital and does not plan to go on business with cold words. But the other party invited a female companion, they also have to have a woman to accompany here. Finally, the cold words let Zhou Panpan go with him. Xia Nuo thought about it and nodded his head to show his agreement. When she got to the hospital, her mother was sleeping. Xia''s father told her that her mother had appendicitis and had been operated on. Xia Nuo see father spirit tired, let him go back to rest, she left to take care of her mother on the line. Summer father thought to take turns with her to take care of patients, agreed to go back to rest. Guard in the mother''s bedside, xianuo has been taking good care of. Coldly said that it would take them a week to go on a business trip. That night, he called her and asked about Xia''s mother''s situation, and then hung up the phone after chatting with her. He called three times a day for several days. First, I asked Xia''s mother about the situation, and then asked her if she had eaten and had a good rest. Every time I heard his concern, Xia Nuo was warm in his heart and forgot the existence of Zhou Panpan. Five days later, Xia''s mother was discharged from the hospital. Shano came home, but fell ill. At first, it was just a little cold, a little dizzy. She didn''t take it seriously. She took a bath and went straight to bed. She had a bad sleep, and by the time she woke up, it had been hours. She had not yet had lunch, and she was groaning with hunger, but her head was dizzy, her whole body was miserable, and she had no strength. She knew she was seriously ill, but she didn''t want to call her parents. Mother''s body is not fully recovered, and dad is tired these days, she can''t disturb them. She was the only one in the family. She felt very lonely and missed the cold words. Usually at this time, cold words will call her and ask her if she has eaten. However, he did not call today, shano picked up the phone to dial his number. I want to ask him when he will be back, and I want to hear his voice. The phone rang for a long time before being connected. The person who answered the phone was not a cold word, but a woman''s voice. "Hello, sister Shannon? The boss is busy now. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. " The man at the other end explained to her as soon as he opened his mouth. Xia Nuo Leng Leng, smile way: "I also have nothing to do, just like this, I hang up." Putting down her cell phone, she felt a little fidgety in bed. Why did Zhou Panpan answer the phone? Why give her the cold talk mobile phone! Although she knew that Lengyan would not like last week''s Panpan, she was not comfortable and had some uneasiness. She was afraid of what would happen between her and Lengyan because of Zhou Panpan. So even if she didn''t like Zhou Panpan, she didn''t dare to show it in front of cold words. She didn''t want to make conflicts with him because of an outsider. Xia Nuo tossed and turned in bed for a long time, and the cold phone call didn''t come. She guessed carefully that Zhou Panpan must not have told him about her phone call. If so, cold words will definitely call back. The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She didn''t want to be seriously ill and eventually called Enro. In this city, she is the only one who can use it. Enro came quickly, bought her medicine and made food for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6274 She took care of her all night. The next morning, shano was much better, but she felt light after a serious illness. In the morning, if Ann made her breakfast and ate with her, then she left. After a short walk, she came back. See him open the door to come in, Xia Nuo Leng Leng Leng: "not to come back tomorrow?" Coldly put down the bag in his hand and said with a smile: "yesterday things were finished. I ordered a plane in the early morning and wanted to come back early." "Oh." Cold words see her face is a little bad, came forward to touch her forehead, concern asked: "what''s the matter? Have you been taking care of your mother recently, so you''re tired? " Xia Nuo hugged his waist and leaned in his arms and said wrongly: "yes, those days have exhausted me. But my mother''s recovery is very good, I am also very happy. I came back yesterday. I was not feeling well. At first, I just had a little cold, and then I couldn''t even get up. " "Now?" he said He stroked her forehead, his voice full of worry. Shannon took his hand and said with a smile, "it''s ok now. Yesterday I called you, you are busy, I did not disturb you. Then I called Enro and she took care of me all night. She just left in the morning "Did you call me?" Frowning coldly, he took out his mobile phone and looked through the call record. She called him as expected. Xia Nuo sighed in his heart. Zhou Panpan did not tell him that she called him. "Well, when I called you, someone else answered. She said you were busy, so I hung up." "Who answered the phone?" she asked coldly "Don''t you know? Why don''t you carry your cell phone with you? " "Yesterday, I played golf with my client, and it suddenly rained. I was wet in the rain, so I gave my things to Huang Xin for safekeeping. Then I took a bath and changed my clothes After that, he asked, "is Huang Xin answering the phone? Why didn''t he tell me about your phone call Xia Nuo''s eyes were strange and said, "it''s not him. It''s Zhou Panpan who answered the phone. She said you were busy and it was not convenient to answer the phone, so I hung up "Is it her?" A glimmer of unidentified light flashed through the eyes of cold words. Shanuo said casually: "maybe she forgot to tell you. Besides, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I didn''t hear your voice yesterday. I was a little disappointed. " She took his hand and put it in the heart to let him feel what she meant to him. Cold words in the eyes of a few minutes, he reached out and hugged her, lips on her cheek: "wife, I''m sorry, yesterday you were sick, but I''m not with you." "It''s nothing. You''re on a business trip, and you don''t know I''m sick, and you don''t mean to neglect me." Shano tolerant smile, she said the truth, in this point she did not blame him. But her tolerance is only for him, for some people she is not so generous. Cold words holding her face in both hands, gently stroking. Even if she didn''t blame him, he was still upset. She was ill and must have wanted to hear his voice, but he didn''t know anything. He was distressed to think of her illness yesterday. Cold words bow his head to kiss her lips, whispered: "wife, I promise this will not happen again, believe me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6275 "Well, I believe you." Shano nodded, with a smile of wholehearted trust on his face. Her smile immediately let the cold words of the chest overflowed with emotion and pity. In this world, the best person for him is shano. He will be good to her, ten times better than she is to him. In a few days, Zhou Panpan''s internship period arrived. She applied for part-time work and part-time study, which was rejected coldly. Zhou Panpan left, Xia Nuo''s mood is much better, sometimes think about her nervousness, she feels funny. But she would rather strangle all the signs of the cold word cheating than take any risk. Of course, she also understood that men really want to cheat, how she can not prevent. If one day cold words like other women, then it is time for her to leave him. The weather is getting colder and colder. Winter and Spring Festival are coming. Yin Cui called Lengyan and asked him to accompany her for the Spring Festival. She asked whether she wanted to go. If last year, she would choose to go with him. But now she will not, even if she is a cold - spoken mother, she does not want to see her. In this way, during the new year, cold words went to his mother, and shanuo went home to celebrate the new year with his parents. Before the Spring Festival Gala started, Xia Nuo and his parents made a big table to eat. At the same time, the cold words came. Shano opened the door to see him, and there was a surprise in his eyes. "Why did you come?" Cold words curved lips smile way: "I used to accompany them to eat dinner, stay is not interesting, to accompany you to celebrate the new year." She was naturally pleased that he could come. Take his hand and shano takes him into the house. Summer mother and summer father saw him, even if they did not show a happy expression, but also can see that they still welcome him to come. Just cold words have been called their uncles and aunts, never changed their words. It''s not that she didn''t want to change her words. It was Xia''s mother who once said that she didn''t completely forgive them one day and refused to accept the cold words of this son-in-law. That''s why cold words have been calling them uncles and aunts. Over the years, he was used to calling them that way, so he didn''t think much about calling his father-in-law and his mother-in-law as uncles and aunts. The days are peaceful. The weather is getting hot, and shano''s appetite is getting worse and worse. She has a mild anorexia, which is especially evident in summer. Even for a few days, she couldn''t eat anything. Cold words changed every day to make delicious food for her. She still had no appetite. That day she ate a few bitter gourd, stomach a burst of tumbling, can not help but run to the toilet to vomit. Lengyan followed her, patted her back with his hand, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Shano shook his head: "it''s OK, just don''t want to eat." "Or go to the hospital." "No, it''s not a big problem. You know I''ve always had this problem." She didn''t go to the hospital, and the cold words didn''t force her. The next day, shano threw up again at dinner. This time the cold words are no longer dull, his heart faint some excitement, pressing the heart, he expected to ask her: "shano, is your monthly holiday postponed?" Xia Nuo was stunned. He knew the exact date of her period, even better than she did. She seems to have postponed this month. Since he thinks it is, it must be postponed. Xia Nuo nodded foolishly, half a beat to think of vomiting and delayed menstruation may be equal to pregnancy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6276 Xia Nuo nodded foolishly, half a beat to think of vomiting and delayed menstruation may be equal to pregnancy. Look at her nod, cold words eyes swish to a bright, eyes flash with a silk of joy. His reaction more firm her idea, shano stirred her fingers, uneasy way: "should not, I take medicine every time." "You can''t stop taking medicine. Maybe you''re really pregnant." Cold words immediately looked at her stomach, as if there was a villain inside. She hesitated to touch her stomach. She was very uneasy. Is it really pregnant? But she''s not ready. Happy cold words immediately take her to the hospital for examination, relative to his joy, shano is no expression. The results of the examination soon came out, xianuo was not pregnant, just some endocrine disorders. When cold words know the result, the eyes are obviously dim a lot, and shano is relieved. The man took her reaction in his eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing. Back home, Xia Nuo''s appetite suddenly improved, he went to the kitchen to cook dumplings to eat. Cold words nothing to eat, and so on after eating, he drooped his eyes and asked her in a low voice: "xianuo, do you not want children?" Xia Nuo Wei Zheng, she silent look at him, after a while just said: "it is not, I just haven''t made psychological preparation." "Is it?" Cold words, a pair of clear black eyes looking at her. Xia Nuo heart of half drop eyes, "cold words, now really is not the time to children." "When do you say it''s time to have children?" Asked her coldly. Shano looked at him in surprise. Cold words are always obedient in front of her. She never forces her to do anything. What''s the matter today? Why is she forced by one question after another. Does he want a child that much? Xia Nuo couldn''t give him an accurate answer. She got up and said faintly: "I don''t know when I can be ready for psychological preparation. It''s not now anyway." Cold words stand up, eyes light deep, face a little bad. Xia Nuo thought he would quarrel with her. Her heart beat a little faster. They haven''t quarreled for two years. Do you want to fight about this problem today? Cold words did not quarrel with her, he looked at her and said: "I went to the company." When he closed the door and left, shano was a little unable to recover. He was angry, and there was no contradiction between them. In the evening, cold words didn''t come back. Shano waited for a while and went to sleep. But she couldn''t sleep, and it was the first time she came back late. When I heard the door open, it was 11:30 p.m. Shano lay still, she heard the cold words into the bedroom, he sat down beside the bed, seems to be silent. Cold words look at her back, eyes show a touch of sadness. Shano, you will never understand my uneasiness. I want children so much, but I''m afraid you will leave me. If you knew what my mother had done to your mother, you might have left me. Child, is the only chip I can leave you, but I can''t tell you my uneasiness That night, they said nothing. The next day Lengyan left early in the morning, when xianuo woke up, there was no one there. She was in a low mood. Cold words so want children, do not hesitate to cold war with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6277 Cold words so want children, do not hesitate to cold war with her. But she didn''t want to have children. At least she didn''t want to have children until her heart knot was untied. However, she did not want to cold war with cold words, shano decided to please him and reconcile with him. She took the recipe, specially made a lot of cold love dishes, and then picked up her mobile phone and dialed his number. "Hello, shano." The phone rang only two times to connect, the voice of cold words came from that end, with a touch of joy. Shano asked him with a smile: "when will you come back today?" Cold words look at the time, it is already five o''clock in the afternoon, he turned off the computer, while saying: "can go back immediately." "Well, I''ll cook the food and wait for you to come back." "Well." The voice was a little pleasant. Xia Nuo hang up the phone, the heart is much more comfortable, cold words to her attitude has not changed at all, just listen to his voice can be heard. She kept smiling with her lips bent, not realizing how much cold words had affected her. Her mood, almost completely affected by him, and not only cold words will be affected by her. Xia Nuo hummed a song, set up the dishes and chopsticks, waiting for half an hour, cold words did not come back. She was about to call him when he called. "Cold words, are you coming?" She asked him. "Shano, I have something to do temporarily. I think I can go back later. You eat first. Don''t wait for me "What''s the matter?" Xia Nuo asked disappointedly "My mother has something to do with me." "Oh." As soon as Xia Nuo finished, "you should be busy." "Good." Hang up the phone, cold words open the door, get out of the car, into the restaurant. Yin Cui saw him at a glance, and she waved to him with a smile. Cold words walked over, she took him to introduce to two guests: "Mrs. Wang, Miss Wang, this is my son''s cold words." Cold words did not come back, and shano had no appetite to eat. She watched TV while waiting for him to come back, until it was more than seven o''clock in the evening, cold words did not open the door to come back. Shano didn''t turn on the light. The room was dark and the light was not very good. The light reflected from the TV set was shining on her face, bright and dark. Cold words turn on the light, eyes fall on the table, the food above has not moved. He looked at shano again. She looked at the TV without any expression, as if she didn''t notice his existence. He went to her and sat down. He put his hand around her body, buried his head in her neck, and rubbed his face against her face. "Don''t you want to eat first, don''t wait for me?" "I didn''t wait for you," she said "Wife, I''m sorry, you get angry with me, don''t starve yourself." Cold words looked up, one hand holding her chin, turned her head, let her and he look at each other. His black eyes flashed with sincere light, and shano felt that her gas was unreasonable. He clearly called in advance and said that he would come back later. What''s wrong with her. Yin Cui is his mother. She doesn''t like her. Isn''t he allowed to associate with her? After Xia Nuo thought it through, her heart''s stagnant Qi dissipated. She tooted her mouth and said, "I''m hungry. Go and give me hot food." Cold words raised lips, happy smile: "OK, I''ll go right away." He was quick to hot food, served her a bowl of rice, and served himself a bowl. Xia Nuo asked him suspiciously: "have you not eaten yet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6278 Cold words to her with some dishes, said with a smile: "the food outside is not delicious, I just casually eat a few mouthfuls." He came back hungry just to eat her cooking. Xia Nuo doesn''t know what he thinks. She smiles with a happy smile that she doesn''t notice. She also takes the initiative to take some food for him. After dinner, he went to the study to deal with some things. After taking a bath, shano lay in bed reading, and soon he came in and went into the bathroom to take a bath. At this moment, the mobile phone on the table rings. It''s a strange number. Cold words in front of her has always been no privacy, so she has no scruples for him to connect the phone. "Hello, is that Mr. Leng? I''m Wang Jing, who has dinner with you tonight." There was a sweet voice of a woman. Xia Nuo Leng Leng Leng, light way: "cold words now have no time, ask Miss Wang to look for him what matter?" Wang Jing also some Zheng Leng, "excuse me, are you?" "I''m his wife." Oh, it''s no big deal for me to find Mr. Leng. Since he''s not here, I''m sorry. " Wang Jing quickly hung up the phone, xianuo''s sixth sense told her that this Miss Wang must be interested in cold words. What''s more, she didn''t know she was married. It''s just that the cold words didn''t mean that Yin Cui had something to do with him, why did he eat with other women? Xia Nuo is not a person who likes to have something in mind. She does not understand the place must ask clearly, she does not like this kind of disturbing feeling! The door of the bathroom opened, cold words came out wrapped in a towel, his hair did not dry, wet standing, a pair of black eyes are also moist and bright. Long and strong legs under the bath towel, strong and straight. The wheat chest and belly have no flesh, but they contain infinite explosive power. This man has attractive capital from the beginning to the end. No wonder so many women like him. Xia Nuo looked at him and said casually, "a Miss Wang called you just now. She heard that you were not free, so she hung up." Cold words puzzled blink eyes, very puzzled asked: "which Miss Wang?" If shano hadn''t known him since childhood, he would have thought he was acting. However, it is easy for this boy to ignore the women around him. For example, when he was at school, he did not know the girls in his class. Xia Nuo blinked his eyes and joked: "if you let Miss Wang hear this, how sad it would be. You only had dinner together in the evening. How long did you not remember her?" The cold words suddenly appeared. He glared at shano with a smile and nodded: "Oh, I remember, I did have dinner with her in the evening." Shano''s face sank immediately. The cold words took her expression to the bottom of her eyes, secretly happy in the heart, she was jealous of him again, which is a good phenomenon. He said slowly: "she is my mother''s friend''s daughter, the two families have not been in touch for a long time, so my mother asked me to have a meal together. I had dinner not only with her but also with her mother His explanation not only did not make shano happy, but let her heart sink. Why didn''t Yin Cui tell Wang Jing''s mother and daughter that they were married? If she changed to someone else, she would have forgotten to introduce this point, but she had no confidence in Yin Cui. "Are they old friends with you?" Shano asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6279 She only this son, the rest of her life will count on him, she can not allow him to have been confused by shano. Yin Cui is very self-conscious. She knew that the conflict between her and the Xia family would not be resolved. If cold words continue to be together with xianuo and continue to be confused by xianuo, sooner or later she will not recognize her mother-in-law under the instigation of xianuo. There are many examples of a man forgetting his mother when he has a wife, and she knows his son. He didn''t have much affection for her, and he was so infatuated with shano. Therefore, in order to alienate her mother, the possibility is very large. Now that she is still young, it''s OK to be left out by her son. Later, when she gets old, if her husband dies, her sons and daughters will not care about her stepmother. At that time, the cold words did not care what she said, and her miserable end could be imagined. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was, the more determined she was determined to choose a daughter-in-law that she was satisfied with and who was consistent with her. Since the disguised to cold word blind date this road is not good, only from where to start. Hear knock on the door, Xia Nuo ran to open the door, did not expect that standing at the door will be her mother-in-law in name. "What can I do for you?" Xia Nuo light asks her, also did not invite her to enter the meaning. Yin Cui raised his chin, frowned and said: "what''s your attitude? A woman of no breeding, your family has not taught you, do you want you to respect your mother-in-law? " Shano couldn''t help sneering. She came here all of a sudden and taught her how to sing? Let go of the body, the tone of summer Nuo is still very indifferent: "please come in." She''s right. She''s her mother-in-law, and she deserves a little respect. Yin Cui walked in first, this is her first time here. This home is not very big, but it is very warm and has the feeling of home. She was going to pick on the door as soon as she came in. Cold word received a short message from xianuo, and soon came back. When he opened the door and came in, he heard his mother''s voice. "Is that your cooking skill? You make such a bad dish for my son every day. You sincerely want to make him unable to eat, right? I knew that a woman like you can''t do anything. I signed up for a cooking class for you. From tomorrow on, you will learn how to cook every day Cold words slightly frowned, he strode into the living room, expressionless way: "Mom, how did you come?" Seeing her son, Yin Cui immediately changed her face and showed a kind smile. She put down her chopsticks, got up and went to him, took his hand and said, "Xiaoyan, I don''t know what kind of life you are living if your mother doesn''t come. If you marry a woman five years older than you, but she can''t even cook, how can she take care of you. Mother thinks she is older than you, so she is more caring than other women Fortunately, I came today, otherwise I didn''t know that my son had been suffering with a woman older than him... " Xia Nuo''s face was heavy, and Yin Cui''s words, which were bigger than her cold words, stabbed her in her weakness every time. What she hates most is that she is said to be bigger than cold words! Cold words naturally saw Xia Nuo''s expression, he grabbed his mother''s hand, could not help but take her out. "Mom, I''ll take you back." "I''m just here. What am I going back to do?" Naturally, Yin Cui refused to go. "You don''t go, I''ll go with shano," he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6280 "You You are still not my son! I''m your mother, how can you do this to me Shano didn''t want to listen to their argument. She went back to the bedroom, closed the door angrily and sat on the bed feeling sad. Yin Cui came to make trouble for her. She was not a fool, how could she not see it. Although know don''t take what she said to heart, but the heart is not uncomfortable is false. She xianuo from small to big, when has this kind of gas. What makes her sad is that the age gap between her and cold words is a fact that can never be changed. "Shano, may I come in?" There was a cold voice outside the door. Yin Cui should have been taken away by him. Xia Nuo glared at the door and said unhappily, "no!" "Shano, I''m sorry. If you feel sad, take me out." Cold words, very guilty. Xia Nuo is angry and funny. She is angry with his mother. What''s the matter with him! "OK, you go back to the company and leave me alone." As soon as she had finished, she opened the door and came in. "I didn''t let you in. What did you come in for?" "Wife." He sat down beside her with a cold smile and put out his hand to hold her full. "Don''t be angry. Be careful your anger will damage your body." "Can I not be angry? You heard what your mother said. She thinks I''m older than you, and she won''t take care of you. " Cold words suddenly hugged her body, a little uneasiness flashed in his eyes. In fact, he cares more about people talking about their age than she does. He was afraid that she would not be able to stand it and then could not continue to be with him. "Shano, I''m a man. I''m your husband. I take care of you. My mother is making trouble for you. Don''t fall into her trap. " He didn''t know how to comfort her, so he picked up the truth. Xia Nuo looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "do you think this is her plot?" She nodded coldly: "well, she doesn''t agree with us all the time, so she will try her best to separate us. Shano, we can''t be provoked by her. We agreed to be together forever Looking at shanuo''s silence, he said nervously, "shano, you know the relationship between me and my mother. I don''t have much feelings for her. She just gave birth to me and raised my mother to me. In this world, the person I love most is you, and the person who will accompany me all my life is also you. In my heart, you are the most important In the face of his sincerity, Xia Nuo''s unhappiness disappeared. This man can''t say sweet words, he can only tell the truth, the most sincere words in his heart, which is more beautiful than any sweet words. His good, shano is very clear. If he had not been so kind to her, she would have left him because of the resentment of the previous generation. It is because he is too good that she will not leave him. Shano was smiling and her head was in his arms. Without any language, he knew she was not angry. Cold words happily hugged her, arm force, put her up, let her sit on his legs. He pinched her chin and kissed her lips with a smile. Shano dodged and said with an angry smile: "OK, go to the company, you have wasted a lot of time." "I''m not going. I want to stay at home with you." Cold words simply holding her lying on the bed, let her lean on his chest, holding her face in his hand, not let her Dodge, continue to kiss her lips. With her, even if every minute is not separated, he will not be bored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6281 The cold words coaxed Xia Nuo, who knew that the next day, Yin Cui came again. This time, she did not have to pretend, directly denounced Shannon. "It was you who instigated the cold words that made him disrespectful to my mother, didn''t you? Don''t go too far, shano. I am your mother-in-law, is your elder, I teach you how to take care of your husband, you should be open-minded to accept, rather than let cold words drive away my mother! My son, whom I have raised so hard, has been bewildered by you. Now he doesn''t even recognize his mother. What is the purpose of your woman? " After hearing this, Xia Nuo was speechless. She was never a person to swallow her anger, and immediately retorted, "I didn''t let cold words drive you away. Besides, cold words were not brought up by your hard work! You know how much care you''ve given him from childhood to adulthood. " Yan Cui opened her eyes angrily, and her delicate makeup could not cover her distorted expression. "What do you mean by that? Could he have grown so big if I hadn''t worked hard to raise him up?"?! Without my mother giving him life and money, who would have raised him in vain? Oh, I see. When your family pretended to be good people, unconditional care, cold words are all excuses! You just want him to owe you Xia family''s kindness, so that my son can grow up to be a cow and a horse for you, right? " Shano felt so angry. The kindness of their family was said to have no intention. "I don''t want to talk to you. If you have the ability, you can tell your son these words!" Xia Nuo slammed the door and didn''t want to face her face. Yin Cui knocked hard on the door outside, and said: "even if my son is infatuated with you, don''t forget that I am his mother. Who do you think he will stand on! Shano, wait for the day when my son doesn''t want you Damn it! Xia Nuo kicks a foot wall fiercely, instead kick painful toe, ache makes her tears all flow out. She finally understood why her mother did not agree to her marriage with cold words. Because Yin Cui will never make her feel better. At that time, she hurt her family, but now she comes to hurt her. Does her family really owe her. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She angrily went back to her bedroom to pack up, took out her mobile phone and dialed Ann ruo''s phone. "Enro, I decided to travel abroad today. You pack up and go with me." Wait for cold words to receive the phone call from Xia Nuo, she has already bought the plane ticket with Ann if, ready to register at any time. She told him that she would run away from home for a few days and let him take care of his mother, otherwise she would run away when she came back. Cold words quickly arrived at the airport, but it was too late, and the plane had already flown into the sky a few days later, he intercepted Xia Nuo who had just got off the plane at the airport and directly arrested her back home. Shano was still angry when she came in. Cold words are also angry, angry she said to leave, did not care about his feelings. But he also knew that it was all his mother''s fault, and she was wronged because he didn''t protect her. "Shano, don''t leave next time. If you have any grievances in your heart, just ask me to say, "don''t leave suddenly." Sitting beside her, he took her hand and whispered, which is also a kind of flattery. She didn''t know how lost and miserable he was when he heard her say she was going to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6282 She didn''t know how lost and miserable he was when he heard her say she was going to leave. They are one, she suddenly leaves him, he has a feeling of being abandoned by the whole world. Although she only went out for a few days, he still felt very reluctant. Shano was not willing to leave him and went out alone. In the past, she may have been used to going out alone, but since she was with him, she can''t leave him, and she hopes to be accompanied by him wherever she goes. This time, she was so angry in her heart that she was afraid of making a decision to regret, so she went out to calm down for a few days. But calm down, she still has some regrets. Her decision to leave suddenly was indeed too hasty. They are husband and wife. She should discuss everything with him and should not make decisions without him. Now, hearing his flattering words, her discomfort disappeared. "Cold words." Holding his hand, shano frowned: "I''m not afraid that you dislike me. Sometimes I''m self willed and thoughtless. If I hurt your heart unintentionally, will you blame me? " "No!" Cold words busy shake his head, "shano, I said, no matter what you do, I won''t care, as long as you don''t want to leave." She is angry, can scold him, hit him, punish him. The only thing he couldn''t stand was her leaving. He''s like a frightened bird, he can''t stand any fright. If she left him, there would be nothing left in his world. So connived by people, Xia Nuo was naturally very happy. She frowned and said with a smile: "well, I''ll find you out when I''m angry, and I won''t run away from home easily any more. But you must promise me that you won''t do anything I''m sorry about! " Cold words look at her deeply, smile eyes are narrowed into a slit: "good, I promise you." He would never do something sorry for her, except for that one thing, but he believed that for a long time, even if she knew the truth, she would not be willing to leave him. He should be very kind to her, so that she can never leave him again Xia Nuo went abroad in a few days, cold words really decisively dealt with his mother''s problems. Yin Cui didn''t look for Xia Nuo again, but she didn''t know that Yin Cui held a grudge against her. Cold words to his mother put out harsh words, said that if she is not used to xianuo, he will take her away from J City, go far, never come back. He is really as long as his daughter-in-law doesn''t want a mother. Yin Cui also knew that in the heart of cold words, she could not compare with the status of Xia Nuo. If she had not been his mother, he would have ignored her. If Xia Nuo left her for the rest of her life, who would give her a large amount of pocket money? Yin Cui was used to the cold and warm human feelings, and knew that no one in the world could be relied on. The only thing she could rely on was this son. What''s more, he said that he would inherit his grandfather''s large fortune and his grandfather''s enterprise in the future. Her future has not come, she is impossible to let her son leave her. Of course, she still disagrees with shano as her daughter-in-law. Shano has no respect for her now, let alone later. She had to get rid of Shannon before she gave birth to a child, and then choose a wife she was satisfied with. Anyway, when the cold words are booming, she has to be the Empress Dowager Cixi. She must not let her daughter-in-law press on her head! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6283 When Yin Cui''s birthday was coming, she called Lengyan and asked him to come to dinner on her birthday. She also asked him to take shano, if she would come. Cold words do not want to let the relationship between mother and shano more and more rigid, asked her to go. Of course, she doesn''t go to celebrate her birthday. Besides, it was her father''s birthday and she was going to celebrate his birthday. By coincidence, Yin Cui and Xia Yicheng had the same birthday. When she was in college, it was because she was celebrating her birthday in the same restaurant that she met Xia Yicheng and had a bad relationship behind her. She didn''t go, and the cold words didn''t force her. He also said that he would go to his mother''s place first, and then would come to celebrate her father''s birthday soon. Xia Nuo ordered the restaurant early, and Yin Cui ordered a restaurant in another one. On birthday day, Lengyan originally planned to drive her to the past, but she refused to let him run back and forth hard. Xia Yicheng''s birthday, the Xia family did not invite anyone. They ate a meal with three stutters, and then planned to sing. Xia Nuo came to the box, summer mother and summer father have come. They didn''t ask her why she didn''t come, because they knew that today was also Yin Cui''s birthday. The thought of Yin Cui made Xia''s mother uncomfortable. Their family and her are really bad luck ah, when she was young, she pestered her husband, and then she finally broke the contact. Unexpectedly, ten years later, she moved to the opposite side of her house. Besides, they have never met each other for several years, and they have also made their two children have feelings. This is really the will of God. If she had known earlier that she was the mother of cold words, she asked herself, would she choose not to enter her door? Cold words are really a good boy. Xia''s mother hated Yin Cui, but she liked him from the bottom of her heart. So she really can''t answer such a question. Since there is no answer to the question, she will not think about it. Cold words over there, when he was driving halfway, he received a call from Yin Cui, saying that the box they had reserved was occupied, so he reserved a box in another restaurant. And that restaurant, it''s actually the restaurant where they are. Cold words thought that it would be more convenient for him to celebrate his birthday in the same restaurant, but he had to remind his mother not to let her have a direct conflict with them. Summer mother to eat midway, went to the bathroom, came back, the face is obviously very bad. Xia Nuo asked her suspiciously: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Xia''s mother was disgusted by Yin Cui in the bathroom. She was holding her breath in her heart, so she didn''t hide anything. "It''s OK. It''s just seeing people you don''t want to see." Who is the last person she wants to see, in addition to her mother? Xia Nuo carefully asked her: "is the mother of cold words?" Summer mother''s face is heavy, did not answer, also be regarded as acquiescence. Shano is very strange, the box they ordered is not in this restaurant. Why is the mother of cold words here? Taking out her mobile phone, she sent a short message to Lengyan and asked him where he was. The man over there quickly returned one. He was in this restaurant, but he explained that the restaurant was full, so he came here. Shano has to go to the bathroom halfway through the meal. The boxes here are not big, they are separated by simple thin plates, and there are many. Shano took a look at one of the boxes, or went to the bathroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6284 Shano took a look at one of the boxes, or went to the bathroom. She came out of the bathroom and turned the corner when she saw two people standing in front of her. She hurried back to keep them from seeing her. "Xiaoyan, since they are here. I''m her mother-in-law at least. Everyone is in a restaurant, but she doesn''t come to propose a toast to me. What do you think of it? " Yan Cui complained discontentedly, and Xia Nuo frowned and wanted to hear how to answer the cold words. "You are not fit to meet." Cold words light way, as if talking about today''s weather as indifferent. "Why not? I''m your mother, she''s your wife, and I''m her mother-in-law. Why not meet? Xiaoyan, I know you like her and can''t bear to be wronged. But you are my son, and I would like you to be wronged? The Xia family has not accepted your son-in-law up to now. I really don''t understand. Why do you have to be his son-in-law in a low voice... " "Mom, it''s my own business. I don''t feel aggrieved." Cold words or a light tone. Looking at him like this, Yin Cui became more and more angry. Her son is so good, how can he be killed by Xia family. "Xiaoyan, mom won''t hurt you. You should understand that they will never accept you, and no matter how good you are to Shannon, they will not accept you This cold words did not answer, his silence made shano a little suffocated. Why did Yin Cui say to him that her parents would never accept him, but he did not ask why? "Xiaoyan, you should understand this before you marry her. I thought you were smart, but you were so stupid. If I knew you would be fascinated by shano, I would never have moved across from her house... " She clenched her fist secretly, and her heart beat disorderly. He understood this before he got married. Knowing that her parents would never accept him, why did he understand? Did he know the grudges between their parents? But he always denied that he knew nothing. "It''s my own business. I have nothing to do with anyone and I won''t give up her for anything. Mom, don''t go to see them. You can go in and continue to eat. I''ll drink to Uncle Xia. " He did, did he? Xia Nuo stood in the same place for a long time, then picked up the muddleheaded head and walked back to the box. His father''s attitude was respectful and respectful. See her come in, his eye color a bright, stand up to her to show a trace of smile. Shano tried to pull out a smile, went to him and sat down, and asked him, "when did you come here?" "It''s been a while." Xia Nuo didn''t know how to finish the meal. After eating, she accompanied her parents to sing. Cold words did not follow, he also know that he went to their family must not have fun. Xia Nuo has been bearing, pretending to be nothing to sing with his parents. When going home, summer mother took her hand and asked her: "Xiao Nuo, I see you are worried today. Did you quarrel with cold words?" "No, Ma, don''t you think about it. I don''t look worried." Shano said with a smile. Xia''s mother looked at her as if she was really OK, so she didn''t want to know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6285 Send parents home, xianuo drive on the road, tears can not help but flow down. She didn''t know what was going on, but she was very upset. It''s hard cold words that deceived her and hid everything in order to marry her. Even if she felt that she had agreed to marry him, it was he who had used his means in secret. She believed him so much and married him recklessly, but she deeply hurt her parents'' heart. Now I think, she is really unfilial. Love is very important, but family affection is also important. Her parents worked hard to bring her up and gave her so much love, but what did she give them back. Although they objected to her being with cold words, they did not force her to separate from cold words when their marriage had become a fact. For her happiness, they put the grudges aside temporarily and put her first. Her parents, although not many days with her, but they really love her, unconditionally love her. Shano parked the car on the side of the road, lying on the steering wheel, crying. She is not afraid of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, even if she knew the truth, she did not want to leave the cold words. But why did he cheat her? If he didn''t cheat her, she wouldn''t hurt her parents, and now she won''t hurt herself. Xia Nuo is really love cold words, because too much love, just can''t bear his cheat. Even if he cheated her just to be with her, she couldn''t accept it. After all, in her opinion, when he married her, he was not sincere enough, and their marriage had become a bit more unhappy. In addition, her parents and his mother were not in a bad mood. Such unhappiness would only enlarge and not disappear. What''s more, the children in her grandmother and her mother''s stomach were all because Yin Cui didn''t have them. No one could let go of the gratitude and resentment, even she hated Yin Cui. Now that she knew the cold words had deceived her, her resentment towards his mother was transferred to him. Anyway, she hates them now. She hates them! Xia Nuo cried for a long time, the mobile phone rang several times, she did not hear. Maybe she heard, but she just didn''t want to pick it up. Drag tired body to return home, she just opened the door, saw cold words standing at the door. When he heard the door open, he came over to ask why she didn''t answer his phone, but didn''t want to see her red and swollen eyes. "Shano, what''s the matter with you?" Cold words frowned, holding her shoulder, worried. Xia Nuo looked at him faintly, pushed his hand and walked into the living room. Cold words have a moment of Leng Shen, he followed her into the bedroom, see her take out clothes to the bathroom to take a bath, he would like to ask the words also swallow back the stomach, just look at her with concerned eyes. However, when he didn''t exist, shano went to the bathroom to have a bath, came out and went to bed. There was someone close to her behind her, cold hand gently holding her shoulder. "Shano, tell me what happened?" She was in a bad mood, and though he was so anxious to know what was wrong with her, he did not dare to ask her. Xia Nuo closed his eyes, light way: "I''m ok, tired, want to sleep." She obviously didn''t want to answer him. Her eyes were dim and she reached out to hold her in her arms. She suddenly struggled, pushed him away, and then wrapped herself in a quilt to keep him away. "Shano..." Cold words, stunned and hesitant to call her. Shano only left him a figure of the back, completely ignored him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6286 Her indifference and alienation made him very uncomfortable, but he did not dare to disturb her, for fear of making her more angry. He lay down beside her uneasily, holding tightly in his heart. What''s wrong with her today? Why did she ignore him? Did she know what his mother had done to her family? The more cold words speculate, the more likely it is, and the more frightened they are. What would she do if she really knew? Leave him? He couldn''t accept the idea of just thinking about it, let alone that she really left him. This night, cold words all night did not sleep, xianuo''s mind is in a mess, also only in the dawn of the time just sleep for a while. However, she had a lot of messy dreams, and after sleeping, people were more tired. She wakes up in the morning, and her seat is empty. She thought she was gone, but she heard something in the living room. It turned out that he had not left. Cold words made breakfast, he gently opened the door of the bedroom, to see that she had got up, busy and cautious smile: "wife, breakfast is ready, come out to eat it." Shano shook his head and said, "I will not eat." She changed her clothes, picked up her bag and went outside. She grabbed her hand coldly and asked her in doubt, "where are you going?" "There''s something going on out there." She pulled his hand away, apparently not wanting to talk to him more. Cold words of the hand in the air, palm still has her body temperature, but his heart is pulling cold pull cool. "Shano, what''s the matter with you? Did I do something wrong? " He asked her uneasily, shano steps slightly, she did not answer, continue to go forward, open the door to leave. Shano didn''t know where to go. She just didn''t want to face him and think calmly about what to do in the future. Yesterday, she had thought about leaving him, but when she thought of leaving him, she felt like she was about to be cut off a piece of meat. But if she doesn''t leave him, she can''t live with him for a lifetime. She can try not to care about the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, after all, it is not the fault of cold words. But why did he cheat her? Don''t look at xianuo usually don''t care much about many things. She seems to be a good talker. In fact, her temperament is very strong, if touched her bottom line, she would rather not bend. Despite her parents'' opposition, she would marry him even though she knew it was a wrong decision. Similarly, she will also because of his deception, although no longer willing to give up, he will still choose to end this marriage. But he is really good to her, his good, he gave her love, her love for him, have been deep into the bone marrow, how can not give up. So she is very painful, and she can''t bear to leave him. She really doesn''t know how to choose. After a day of aimless strolling outside, shano returned home. Since she can''t choose this question, let''s look at his attitude and providence. He didn''t stay at home today. To be exact, since shano left, he has been sitting on the sofa, no one has moved. He knew shano, and the only explanation for her indifference to him was that she had already known the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. He had long expected that when shano knew the truth of the matter, he would be sad and alienated. But when the day came, he was still hurt. He didn''t want shano to choose to be indifferent and resentful to him because he knew what his mother had done. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6287 He didn''t want shano to choose to be indifferent and resentful to him because he knew what his mother had done. He''s him, his mother is his mother, that''s not his fault, is it? But he also understood that his mother did not dare to ask for forgiveness from their family. He can''t do anything in the middle, can only be good to Shannon, can only try to let her accept the reality, accept him Cold words are thinking of the time, shano opened the door and came in. When he saw her, he got up quickly, with a soft and doting smile on his face: "where have you been? Have you had dinner yet There is no light in the room. She turns on the switch and walks to him. Cold words still smile and ask her: "have you eaten, what do you want to eat, I''ll do it for you." Xia Nuo looked at him, light way: "I don''t want to eat anything, cold words, you sit down, we talk." "What are you talking about?" he said? Can I have dinner first? I''m a little tired these two days. Let''s talk about something next time. " It was the first time he had escaped from her. She guessed sensitively that he already knew what she was going to ask. Sitting on the sofa, she pointed to the position beside her: "for today''s talk, you sit down." He didn''t want to sit down. He didn''t want to talk to her. He turned and went to the kitchen. "I''ll make you something to eat first." "Cold words, why do you want to escape? What are you guilty of? " Shano suddenly asked him, he stopped, did not look back. "I didn''t escape, I didn''t feel guilty!" "Then why don''t you sit down and talk to me?" Looking back with cold words, his face was very natural: "Xia Nuo, you are in a low mood these two days. I think you are too tired. You need a good rest. If you are talking to me and going out to relax, I won''t talk to you. Because No matter where you go to relax, I will accompany you Shano''s eyes trembled slightly. He is like this, always unconditionally good to her, so that she can not refuse him, can not help for his heart. Why can''t he be cruel to her, not so nice to her? "Cold words, don''t talk about him. I think you should know why I am depressed. You think I don''t know, but I do. Why, why did you cheat me in the first place? " Xia Nuo asked him in a low voice, but her words were like a heavy hammer, beating hard on the heart of cold words. Even if he was young and mature, and if he could be calm and calm again, he could not help but change his face at this moment. He thought she just knew what his mother had done, but he didn''t want her to know about his cheating on her. If she only knew the former, he didn''t have to be afraid. After all, it was not his fault. But she knew the latter, how could he take a fluke? "I don''t know what you''re talking about." He denied it. Xia Nuo micro pull the corner of the mouth, smile bitter and sarcastic, "all to this time, you still want to continue to hide from me? Cold words, do you know how much I trust you? I trust you more than I trust myself. I will marry you even if I hurt my parents for your sake. But you use my trust, let me recklessly hurt them, do you know how much you hurt me? " His face turned white with cold words, and the faint fluke in his heart was gone. She really knew what he was hiding from her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6288 "Shano..." Cold words came to her, squatted down to hold her hand, eyes with pain and pray, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide you, I just..." "You just don''t want to lose me, do you?" Cold words forced to nod, hands more tightly her hand, "I''m afraid you know what my mother did to your family, you won''t be with me. Shano, I swear, this is the last time I cheat you, I will never cheat you again Will you forgive me this time Xia Nuo''s tears suddenly fell down, she said sadly: "just because I''m afraid I will leave you, can you cheat me and let me hurt my parents? Cold words, you can see, we were married, but my parents did not separate us, they chose to put aside the gratitude and resentment for our happiness. Fortunately, they want to open up, you say, if they do not think about it and strongly oppose us, what will the consequences be like? " His jaw was tense and his face turned white again. Needless to say, he knows. If Xia''s father and mother insist on breaking them up, she will fight to the end and even break up with her parents for him. He had expected that as long as shanuo did not know the truth, and Xia''s father and mother strongly opposed to them, then the end would come to such a situation. He thought about these, think more than anyone else, but he still chose to cheat her. It''s that he''s too insecure, too panicked. He is really afraid to lose her, even if there is a little risk, he does not dare to take risks. He also intends to get her first, her heart, and after she can''t leave him completely, then even if she knows the truth, she can''t leave her. But he never expected that she would know so fast. At the beginning, he saw that Xia''s father and mother had to accept the fact that they were married, and he was very happy. He knew that they would choose to hide the truth for Shannon, and his mother promised him that he would not tell the truth to shano. He thought that even if one day the secret could not be kept, it would be many years later. At that time, even if shano knew the truth, he firmly believed that she would choose to forgive him for the sake of the child and his love for her. He didn''t love her child long enough. Thinking of these, the heart of the cold words produced an unspeakable panic, as if facing the end of the world. He held her hand tightly and could only feel guilty and kept saying sorry Xia Nuo''s tears are more and more, what does he like to let her do? Why can''t you be cruel to her? If he didn''t treat her so well, she might be able to leave him more ruthlessly. She also understood that he was good to her. She was not a bad person. Knowing that he was so kind to her, she should learn to tolerate him. However, he can hurt her, but not indirectly hurt her parents. His mother had already hurt her close relatives, and now, because of his deception, let her own daughter hurt them once more. If she can not care about everything with him together, she should be struck by the sky. Mom and Dad love her so much, how can she continue to hurt them when she knows everything? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6289 Yes, with cold words, it is a kind of harm to them. They would not forgive Yin Cui and would not accept cold words. She is their only daughter, and when she is with cold words, she is hurting them. Perhaps every time parents see her and cold words together, the heart will prick. It''s ridiculous. At first she knew the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, and even selfishly thought that it had nothing to do with her and cold words. She could hate Yin Cui, but she would not be separated from cold words. However, no one can be completely independent of the existence, no matter who it is, they will have countless ties with the people around them. Yin Cui is the mother of cold words, their mother son relationship is stronger than any relationship, no one can erase. It''s true that cold words are innocent, but they are guilty. Thinking of this, shano took a deep breath and said, "cold words, maybe we should separate for a while and calm down. I don''t regret marrying you, but the decision to get married at that time was really too hasty. We should not only care about ourselves, but hurt our relatives with our own privacy. " If it''s an outsider who hurts, she doesn''t care. But it is her own parents who have given her life and infinite love in the world. Anyone can be hurt. She just can''t hurt them. Shano couldn''t help laughing, and now he realized that he shouldn''t hurt his parents. If he had this consciousness at that time, he would not have come to this stage. Coldly speaking, the pupil shrinks, and the heart stings like a needle. He said the most unbearable thing he could stand was that she left him. Now she made such a decision, didn''t she want his life? "Shano, you hit me and scold me. No matter how you vent, I can, just don''t try to separate from me, OK "But only when we are separated from you can we save our mistakes..." Cold words of heart a burst of pain, he regretted, he should not have deceived her, he really regretted! "Shano, I can''t bear to leave you. We love each other clearly. Why torture each other in this way?" Cold words buried his head in her palm, shano can feel the wet in the palm. He cried, strong and stubborn he also has a time to cry He suffered, and she felt no better. He hugged his head and gently put his hands on me Cold words raised his head, red eyes and her deep gaze. He understood that they loved each other deeply, but the problems between them could not be solved. Therefore, they loved each other but could not be together with each other. Cold words of angina pectoris, he forced her into his arms, lips eager to kiss her lips, and kiss her with all his strength. Shano also hugged his neck, crazy response to him. They are like lovers who are about to say goodbye. They release all their passion just to tell how deep their love is. In this crazy embrace, they feel each other''s love, each other''s pain and helplessness, as well as the bitter taste of each other''s tears One night of crazy, the next day when xianuo woke up, cold words had left. He left her a note. He said he would go on a business trip for a few days and let her have a good rest at home. He would come back in a few days. She understood what he meant. He wanted her to calm down, and perhaps he was afraid that she would say something separate in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6290 He is running away, how dare she face Shano lay in bed for a long time, finally got up, packed up and left the home. A few days later, Lengyan returned home. He stood at the door of the quiet room and did not dare to enter. He was pale, hard to breathe and suffocated. He knew that she had gone, and no one told him that she had gone, but he just knew that she had gone On the outskirts of J City, near the sea, there is a cake shop. Shano sold cakes for a day. After she finished her work, she closed the shop door and walked slowly back to her place along the wide sidewalk. She lives in a newly built community with elegant surroundings. Here is the outskirts again, there are few vehicles and pedestrians. This is a good place, with the modern atmosphere of the city, but also far away from the noise and glitz of the city. She likes this kind of tranquility, so during this time, she lives here and feels very calm. Walking to the door of the community, xianuo saw the car in cold words at a glance, and then he was leaning against the figure on the door. They looked at each other silently, their eyes were filled with deep thoughts. Xia Nuo found that Lengyan had lost a lot of weight, and she had also lost a lot of weight Walk to her in front of, cold words as if nothing in general, smile a way: "shano, come home with me, OK?" They are still husband and wife, and his home is her home. So no matter how long she lives outside, she will go home. Shano agreed to go back with him. It''s time to go back. Lengyan quickly moved her things home, and Xia Nuo quit her job in the cake shop in two days. Back to the two people''s common home, cold words as if nothing had happened, is still very good to her, but shano can see that he is very careful to please her. Every time she saw him like this, she felt terrible. They are equal, and she wants their love to be equal. But now he is obviously in a humble state, which makes her feel that their love is not so pure. But even if love is pure, whether they can be together depends on the will of God. Xia Nuo''s under the consciousness of the touch on the lower abdomen, her stomach, in the end, whether pregnant with his child? After a few days of light time, the heart of Xia Nuo was finally precipitated. Because she came to her period, she didn''t have to worry about her gains and losses. God has helped them make a choice. She didn''t make up her mind whether to divorce with cold words. In fact, she didn''t want to leave, but it was not good for anyone to live like this. She put her hope on the child. If she was pregnant with his child, she gave herself an excuse. In order to give the child a complete home, she could not divorce him. However, she was not pregnant and her hopes were dashed. Maybe they should be separated. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to separate Xia Nuo found many reasons to comfort herself, but she was still miserable at the thought of divorcing him. Until that day, Yin Cui gave her a slap, she did not hesitate, and made up her mind to divorce from cold words. That day, she met Yin Cui in the street, and her eyes were full of resentment. She did not want to have too much entanglement with her, intended to turn a blind eye to walk away. However, Yin Cui rushed up and slapped her angrily. Xia Nuo leaned against the wall and felt his ears buzzing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6291 "Bitch! You are very happy to provoke our mother and son. I tell you, don''t think that if you are fascinated by Xiaoyan, he will really disown me as a mother! He was born by me and raised by me. He said that he did not recognize me, but his heart could not deny me! I tell you, I hate you to marry my son, I wish my little words never met you. He is a good child. He is infatuated with you as a fox before he is an adult. He marries you as soon as he is an adult. Why are you so shameless that even a man who is five years younger than you! Listen to me. Leave my house early. Xiao Yan, his wife is definitely not a shameless old woman like you After what Yin Cui said, Xia Nuo couldn''t hear. She looked around and pointed at her, with all kinds of contempt in the eyes of passers-by, she had a kind of fall into the abyss, never see the sun feeling. "I only know that a lot of women nowadays are shameless, and their private lives are disorderly. I didn''t expect that some people would be shameless to seduce minors. Tut Tut, what kind of daughters were brought up by their parents... " "If my daughter were her, I would kill her!" "Seduce a man who is five years younger than her. Ha ha, she will have retribution in a few years. Men like to be young. When it comes to being a yellow faced woman, she will not regret death... " Listen to other people''s ridicule words, shano''s face a burst of blue and white. She was so angry that she wanted to be rude. MD, she married a man five years younger than her. What''s wrong with her? Who''s in her way! If only a man marries a young woman, can a woman not marry a young man? Also, don''t TMD see nothing, just blame others here! Feelings are her and cold words, what qualifications do they have to tell! Xia Nuo was short of breath. She resisted the stormy anger in her heart and pushed Yan Cui away from her proud face and ran off with a bump. Her heart is very painful, from small to big, when did she suffer this kind of grievance Xia Nuo cried and ran. I don''t know how long she ran. She felt a colic in her abdomen, which made her faint on the ground. Shano had a miscarriage. When Lengyan heard the news, she had been taken home by Xia''s mother. He ran to Xia''s house to look for her, but she was scolded severely by Xia''s mother, and then refused. No matter how he pleaded, his mother and father would not let him in. And lying in the bedroom, shano, heard his guilty words, has never said a word. Cold words sat at the door of summer''s house for two days and two nights, and Xia Nuo didn''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t eat, he doesn''t drink, he doesn''t leave, but shanuo is iron, and his heart won''t forgive him. Xia''s mother took care of Xia Nuo and asked her hard hearted, hoping that she could quickly cut the mess and show her state. "What do you think, Xiao Nuo? Are you going to stay with him or divorce him? You make a decision, don''t be so procrastinating, or your father and I will not care about you! " They are a good daughter, suffered so many grievances, she does not love her own, they also love it. If she''s not good for herself, then they don''t want to care about her. Xia Nuo looked at the mother''s heart force haggard appearance, heart a burst of guilt. She took her mother''s hand and said with a smile, "Mom, how can you and dad ignore me? I''m your daughter. You can''t ignore me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6292 Xia''s mother''s expression moved, "then you are..." Xia Nuo nodded and firmly said, "I will divorce him. I didn''t understand before. Mom, can you forgive me?" Xia''s mother showed a gratifying smile, reached out to touch her head, and said with a smile, "of course we will forgive you. Are you willing to divorce with cold words? " "Mom, people can''t die without love. There''s nothing to give up." In spite of this, there was still a pain in her eyes. Xia''s mother sighed: "Xiao Nuo, no matter what decision you make, we will not support you. In fact, for mom and Dad, the most important thing is your happiness. " Xia Nuo eyes slightly red, she nodded: "Mom, I understand, you can rest assured, I will not be willful." Capricious once, she also got due lessons, this time she really will not be willful. Xia Nuo opened the door, cold words, heard the sound of the door, quickly stood up, see her, his eyes showed the color of joy. He greedily stares at her face, the voice trembles to ask: "shano, is your body better?" Xia Nuo lightly nods: "good a lot, cold words, you go back to have a good rest first, what words we have tomorrow again." Cold words thin lips, he tightly staring at her, do not speak. He knew what she was going to say, and he didn''t want to hear it at all! Shano said again, "are you sure you want to talk to me in this state of mind? I''ll see you at noon tomorrow. Go back now. " And then she''s going to close the door. Cold words busy press the door, very guilty way: "summer, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you." It is said that we should protect her from being wronged. But she was sad and sad again and again, which was caused by him. Xia Nuo hangs Mou light way: "say again much sorry, also cannot change back what." Cold words, the whole body a shock, the hand suddenly no strength. Yeah, no matter how guilty he is, their children won''t come back. She had no child, and he was sadder than anyone else. What saddens him even more is that their children still do not have because of his mother. Wrong as his mother was, it was not his mother. If it wasn''t for him, shano would not have been hurt. "Well, I''ll go back and see you tomorrow. You have a good rest and take good care of yourself Cold words had to nod. Shano closed the door, her eyes did not shed tears, but her heart in tears. Abandoning cold words is the biggest pain in her life. Agreed to be with him forever, but she is too cowardly, too selfish. Cold words, I''m sorry, I broke my promise, I''m sorry The next day, summer mother and summer father went out, they left space for shanuo and cold words. Cold words brought a lot of tonic, he put things on the table, take those things one by one to introduce her function. Xia Nuo listened for a while, interrupted him: "don''t say, sit down, we''ll talk." He sat down in front of her and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to talk to me about?" Shano did not beat around the bush with him: "I think you should have guessed that, then I''ll tell you straight, we''d better get divorced." "No way!" Stand up coldly and retort excitedly, "shano, I don''t agree to divorce!" She really wanted to divorce him, but he really couldn''t accept it. "Shano, we are clearly in love. Why do we have to divorce? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6293 I know my mother hurt you, I don''t ask you to forgive her, in fact, I can''t even forgive her myself. Shano, I promise, she will never disturb you, nor will she appear in front of you. Really, if she hurts you again, what you say is what you say, OK "Cold words, do you think we can go on?" "Of course! Shano, tell me, do you hate me Asked her coldly. Xia Nuo choked and shook his head after a long silence. She didn''t hate him. She never hated him. She even loved him very much. So she felt very sad to divorce him. Lengyan squatted down in front of her and continued to ask, "how am I treating you?" Xia Nuo eyes flash, nodding: "you are very good to me, you are good to me, I see in the eyes." She would not doubt that she would never find a better husband after leaving him. But there is a Yin Cui between them. She doesn''t want to be wronged all the time, nor does she want her parents to be sad. Divorce is her only way out. Cold words eyebrows gentle, and asked: "with me more painful, or separated from me more painful?" This time shano did not answer with his mouth closed. The answer is clearly that leaving him is the most painful. Shano suddenly understood what he meant. Since it was more painful to leave, why did he leave again? But his mother is a thorn in her heart, she believes that she will be very painful after leaving him, but the pain is temporary and will pass one day. However, it would be different if there was no divorce. Yin Cui''s thorn would stick in her heart all her life, and she didn''t want to be stabbed from time to time all her life. "Cold words, no matter whether I will regret it or not, but I really want to divorce. We are in love, but we are not necessarily suitable. " He grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "Why are we not suitable. If you don''t want to see my mother, we can get out of here and go far, so that she can never appear in front of you. Shano, would you please give our marriage another chance "It''s easy to get out of here. Cold words, our roots are here, we can''t leave here forever. " Cold words slightly Leng, do not know how to refute. He lowered his eyes and just said, "anyway, I don''t agree to divorce. If I do something wrong, you tell me, I will change. Shano, it''s not easy for us to come to this day. Are you really willing to give up this marriage and give up our feelings? " Shano''s eyelashes trembled gently, and his words directly poked her in the soft ribs. What she couldn''t give up most was their feelings... Cold words left, summer mother and summer father also came back. When they asked her how she was talking, shano shook her head and said, "he doesn''t agree to divorce." Summer mother and summer father no longer say anything, just let her think clearly before making up her mind. After cold words left Xia''s home, he called his mother. He said to her faintly: "Mom, don''t show up in front of Xia Nuo, this is the last time I say this to you. What''s more, you can remember what I said last time. In the future, I will only give you fixed living expenses every month, and I won''t give you any more points. " He is not a fool, that time in the restaurant celebration, his mother pulled him to say those words must have been heard by shano, so she knew that he cheated her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6294 He soon realized that his mother had deliberately changed the location of the restaurant and said those words to him. She wanted shano to divorce him. After understanding everything, he told her that he would not disturb Shannon again, or he would not give her any more money. He thought that the threat was cruel enough. He didn''t know that his mother was not afraid of him at all. Instead, he vented her anger on shano''s head and let her miscarry and lose her child. This time, he will never be soft hearted. When Yin Cui heard his words, she was naturally very angry. She said that he was unfilial, said he had a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother, and scolded Xia Nuo as a fox spirit. Cold words don''t want to hear her scold Xia Nuo, he coldly interrupts her words: "I have no unfilial, you only gave me living expenses at the beginning, I also only give you living expenses now, this is very fair. What''s more, what I want to tell you is that in this life, I will not marry anyone except Shannon. If you want me to be the queen, just do it. But I told you in advance that I could leave here and go to a place you would never find Yin Cui was speechless with anger. She knew her son and he did what he said. If he decided something, no one would make him change his mind. She took a deep breath and compromised: "well, I won''t go to shano''s trouble in the future. But my living expenses can''t be less... " "Of course, your living expenses will not be less. You will not give any more than 10000 yuan a month." Cold words said without any discussion. "You..." Yin Cui was shaking with anger. In the past, he would give her more than 100000 yuan a month to live. Now there is no other income except living expenses, which makes her how to bear it. But cold words iron heart no longer give her a cent, she can''t force people too fast, otherwise he really left here, then she has nothing. And it''s impossible for her son to become a queen. She loves money and cares little about him. However, he is also her son after all. It is impossible for her to say that she does not care for him. Yin Cui compromised, not her conscience. She just thought that she would bear it now. After a long time, she would continue to give her money. Xia Nuo lived in her parents'' home. She said coldly that she would find various excuses to come to see her every day. Either give her supplements or send her clothes. Xia Nuo met him several times, she still asked for a divorce, cold words at the beginning will directly refuse, to the back of the pressure did not pay attention to her words. No matter how Xia Nuo said, he was just silent and did not answer. She was so angry that she drove him out and didn''t want to see him again. Shano also took advantage of his absence, went back to pack two boxes of clothes to take away. She just spent time with him. She didn''t believe he would divorce her. In this way, the two have been spending more than half a year, and there is no divorce. Shano no longer goes to his company to work. She looks for a new job. Cold words will call her every day and come to see her several times a week. Of course, whether to answer the phone, whether to meet him or not depends on shano''s mood. The cold word grandfather knew about the two of them. He was not very optimistic about their marriage. He has not opposed it before, but it does not mean that he will always support it. He made the decision to introduce a girl with family background to Lengyan, but Lengyan didn''t know that was the object introduced to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6295 His grandfather just said that it was his old friend''s granddaughter. He came to J city to study and let him treat him as his sister and take care of it. Cold words will not take the initiative to take care of others. The girl''s name is Chu Ying. She is a warm and active girl. She doesn''t care about taking the initiative again and again. At the weekend, Xia Nuo and Xia''s mother went shopping together. Unfortunately, she happened to meet the cold words of driving to the mall to pick up Chu Ying. Summer mother first saw them, she pulled shanuo''s hand and frowned to let her see. Xia Nuo a glance, just saw cold words open the door of the second seat, let a young girl into his car. The girl talks and laughs with him, and cold words will also respond to her words with a nod. This is the first time that xianuo saw other women in the car. She was stunned for a moment, and then took her mother to leave. Xia''s mother didn''t understand and asked her: "why didn''t you go up to question just now? If their relationship is not normal, he has no reason not to divorce you It''s a good chance to divorce her, but shano doesn''t want it. Their marriage, she didn''t want to be because other women didn''t have it. Xia Nuo does not speak, summer mother also silent no longer say what. Back home, shano''s mood has been very low. In the evening, she called her coldly. She put her mobile phone aside and didn''t answer it. The phone rang again and again, but she didn''t answer it. After several times, the phone didn''t ring. The next day, cold words came to her, and she asked Xia''s mother to take a message to him, saying that she didn''t want to see him and let him not disturb her. He came to see her recently, and she would not have said so much to him even if she had not seen her. The mood of cold words is very depressed, he does not know where he did wrong. For a week, shano didn''t answer his phone or meet him. He goes downstairs to intercept her, and she ignores his presence and drives away. He went to her every day, and no matter what he called her, she ignored it. Her indifference makes cold words very sad and powerless. He would rather she scolded him and beat him than face him with silence. The mood of cold words is bad to the extreme, in fact, the mood of xianuo can be better. The scene she saw that day lingered in her mind and made her feel bad every time she thought about it. The woman''s intuition tells her that the girl is not a cold spoken relative. Cold words almost no relatives, even if there are, he and his relatives also have no feelings, or even do not contact. Besides, at that time, the girl''s eyes at him were obviously admiring. Since he was a child, she always thinks that she knows him well and thinks he is different from other men. He won''t have too much contact with the opposite sex, and he won''t contact women other than her alone. She is the only woman in his world, and he can only see her in his eyes. It turned out that she was wrong. She was too narcissistic and too confident. Cold words, no matter how different it is, it''s all men. How can men really not contact the opposite sex And she can''t be magnanimous, anyway, just to see him and other women walking together, she will be uncomfortable. Xia Nuo lay in bed tossing and turning can not sleep, her heart is thinking of cold words, he called. She didn''t intend to take it, but it was no way to avoid it all the time. Hesitating for a moment, she still connected the phone, but there was a noisy voice from the other end, like cold words in bars and other places. "Shano, you are finally willing to answer my call." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6296 Sneer smile, very lonely said, "why ignore me, I really so make you hate it? Xia Nuo, do you know that my heart is so painful, so miserable... " Shano sat up. She could tell he was drunk. "Where are you?" Without thinking about it, she asked. After asking, she regretted, so easy to love him, she was too unpromising. Cold words, said the address, xianuo hung up on the phone to change clothes. When she drove to the bar, she saw the girl she saw last time walking out of the bar. Lengyan''s arm was put on her shoulder. The girl held him hard and said caring words: "brother Lengyan, don''t drink any more. It''s hard to be drunk. If your grandfather knew you were like this, he would worry about you Cold words shook his head and looked around. He didn''t forget that he would come to meet him. On one side of his head, he saw shano standing not far away. He immediately showed a happy smile, blurred eyes also lit up, he laughed like a satisfied child. "Shano, you''re here." He laughs at her, and people walk towards her in a vain step. "Cold words brother, you slow down, I help you over, you don''t fall." Cold words really slow down, also agreed to let Chu Ying help him in the past. He didn''t want to fall in front of shano. It would be humiliating. Xia Nuo stood in place, watching them help come over, eyes calm and cold. Perhaps the mood in her eyes affected the cold words, he suddenly did not go, standing still, also looking at her in silence. This more than half a year, xianuo has not forgiven him, his heart is still a little aggrieved. Now he has been afraid of her indifference, to know that her indifference to him once is to cut a wound in his heart. The more you care, the more you are afraid of being hurt Silence for a moment, he angrily called to her: "you don''t pay attention to me, you still come to take care of me to do what?! You go, don''t mind me... " Never mind me if you have the ability. Although he was drunk, he did not dare to say the last word. He''s afraid of her. Cold words like a child afraid of injury, stubborn looking at her, waiting for her reaction. Xia Nuo really had a reaction, she went to him, not angry, but calmly said: "go back to have a good rest, and come to sign the divorce agreement when you wake up tomorrow. I don''t want to take care of you. Don''t keep me from starting a new life. " With that she turned away. She dares to love and hate. Since they can''t love each other freely, let go. Even if it hurts, she should be free and easy. No one can give her grievances, and no one can tell her what to do in her life. "Shano..." His face turned white with cold words. He was staring at her back. His mind was blank. People seemed to be stupid. No, he doesn''t want such a result. It''s not like this! She didn''t have a cold response. Someone took care of him. She didn''t have to worry about anything. And she knew that he was rational enough. At most, he was drunk and anesthetized himself. He could never do anything out of the ordinary. Indeed, cold words just sat on the side of the road all night. Chu Ying has been guarding him, he did not do anything, not to mention any situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6297 Chu Ying has been guarding him, he did not do anything, not to mention any situation. Shano didn''t sleep all night. She opened her eyes to daybreak, and the time went by, and her heart sank little by little. After dawn, she washed well, put on a light make-up, picked up the divorce agreement, registered permanent residence and marriage certificate, and went out. When she arrived at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she called Lengyan and said to him, "I''m in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Please bring your account book here I''ll wait for you. " All day today, she will wait for him, no matter how late he appears. Shano sat down in a nearby cafe and ordered a cup of cappuccino. Bitter coffee in her mouth, she did not feel at all. She didn''t wait too long, and the cold words came. On receiving his call, she got up, walked out of the cafe and walked in his direction. When he came to him, his eyes were deep and he said, "you want a divorce, don''t you? Well, I promise you Shano came home and began to pack. Xia''s mother didn''t know what she was going to do. She asked her suspiciously, "do you want to move back?" After pulling the box, shano turned back and said with a smile, "I''m not going back, mom. I''m going to travel abroad." "For how long?" "I don''t know. I''ll walk around for a few months, maybe a year or two." Xia''s mother was startled, "Xiao Nuo, what''s the matter with you?" Otherwise, why go abroad so long. Xia Nuo sat on the bed, drooped her eyes and whispered, "Mom, I divorced Lengyan." The summer is not a word. She wanted them to divorce, but after they really divorced, she felt very sad. Cold words is a good child, shano is also a good child, their divorce she will naturally be distressed. If shano didn''t miscarry, maybe they wouldn''t get divorced. Shano lived at home for two days and then left. When she left, her parents sent her. And she said goodbye, summer mother thought she walked around alone, very worried. "Xiao Nuo, go out and play and come back. Don''t walk outside for too long." Where there is a home abroad, it is really good to be at home. Xia Nuo''s eyes turned red. She hugged her parents and said with a smile: "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I will take care of myself and won''t let you worry." "Well, take care of yourself." Summer father reluctantly smile. Xia Nuo suddenly felt that he was unfilial. Even if they marry in spite of their willful and cold words, now we have to leave them, go abroad alone, and let them worry about her. But she did not want to stay in this city, she was afraid that she would be useless crying to find cold words, he and her compound. She had to go far away and give herself no thought. Of course, she wants to find a new feeling, a new life. Maybe one day, she will forget the cold words, no longer think of him on the heartrending pain. Xia Nuo and his parents waved goodbye, turned and resolutely walked into the security inspection. Summer mother and summer father have been watching her disappear completely, just willing to leave. At the corner of the airport hall, cold words came out, pale and pained. - the plane took xianuo to a strange country. New places are full of strange faces and unfamiliar habits. She is busy looking for tourist attractions and getting used to everything here. Although she is tired, she has little time to think about cold words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6298 When shano has finished traveling this country, he will fly to the next country. She will go to the opera house to listen to songs, will go to Disneyland to play, will go to the seaside to swim, in the evening while watching the sunset, while walking on the beach. I will also go deep into the jungle to experience the thrill of adventure. I will go to the grassland to see lions, tigers and herds of antelope. Every time xianuo goes to a place, she will call her father and mother and send them many photos. Her journey is rich and colorful, and there is no lack of sexual encounter. However, no matter it is a humorous handsome guy, a mature and steady successful man, or a simple and tall doer, she can''t take a fancy to them and can''t associate with them. They may be very good in other people''s eyes, excellent to the point of the best. But in her eyes, they are not suitable for her, and not good enough. In her eyes, the real good man will tolerate her all capricious, will think of her at any time, for her consideration. Will let her feel happy all the time, let her be willing to accompany him to spend his life peacefully. It will also make her feel safe, practical and satisfied. She knew that she was too demanding, and she knew that she was spoiled by cold words. In his unconditional indulgence, she can no longer see any man in this world After traveling for half a year, shano was tired and ill. She rented a house in a beautiful small city. Her neighbor was a Chinese. Knowing that she was ill, she moved directly to live with her and take care of her every day. She was very kind. Let her even in a foreign country, can also feel the warmth between people. Under the careful care of the neighbors, shano recovered completely in half a month. She stayed in a small city for another month before moving on to the next country. After more than a year, she has lost a lot of weight and lost a lot of black, but she looks very energetic and has a little more freedom to be close to nature. She went to many countries and experienced the beautiful scenery, but also the suffering of human beings. Some parts of Africa, in particular, are short of food and lack of water. The people there are as thin as firewood, all black, only a pair of black and white eyes. After seeing them and understanding their life, Shannon realized that she was a typical person who didn''t know about her happiness. She left only the cost of her trip home, donated the rest of the card to charity, and went home with her suitcase. Back in J City, she was in a trance, as if she had been away for a long time. However, the trance was only a moment, and soon she was integrated here. After all, everything here was like blood, which had penetrated into her limbs. Seeing her back, Xia''s mother and father were very happy. Only when she saw her parents so happy did she know that it was a wise choice for her to come back in advance. After spending a few days at home with her parents, shano plans to find a job. All her savings have been used up. If she doesn''t go to work, she will have to drink from the West. She interviewed several companies and one of them accepted her. On the first day of work, she met the general manager''s request for a meeting, and then she knew that this company was a newly opened company under her grandfather. The general manager is a cold word. When we met in the meeting room, she looked at her with calm eyes and no surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6299 However, Xia Nuo lost his temper and knocked over the teacup in dismay. This episode soon passed, cold words no longer look at her, her face mood also slowly returned to normal. But her heart, still can not calm. She sat in her position, her head slightly drooping, and her face was dim and obscure. In fact, she had imagined countless times when two people met, but she never expected that they would meet so soon and meet on such occasions. What she didn''t expect was that his eyes were so calm as if nothing had happened between them. It doesn''t matter how he treats her when he''s divorced. But her heart is very bitter. It turned out that she had been away for more than a year. Apart from walking a lot of places and spending a lot of money, nothing else changed. She''s still her, so what about him, or him? "Miss Xia." The familiar voice suddenly spreads into the ear, Xia Nuo''s head is stunned, on the cold words deep eye son. Looking at her coldly, she said slowly, "Miss Xia, please answer my question just now." Xia Nuo choked, her face was full of blank color. What''s the answer? She didn''t hear anything. What''s more, why should he ask her to answer? Isn''t he sincere in making her lose face? Although she was not happy, her expression was very indifferent. "Sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Would you please repeat it?" Cold words, leaning against the leather swivel chair, with dark eyes, slowly repeated the question The half hour meeting was short for others, but long for shano. Finally, she slowly packed up her things, not in a hurry to leave. People are almost gone, a colleague nearby asked her in doubt: "you just came today, how does the general manager know your surname is Xia?" Xia Nuo said with a smile, "who is the general manager? Although I have just come, he must know that I exist." "Yes, it''s not the same as the general manager." Xia Nuo smiles, gets up to go out, returns to own position. On this day, except for the cold words in the morning meeting, I didn''t see him again. However, there is a kind of illusion in shanuo, always feel that he is always around, watching her the same. At the end of the day''s work, shano walked out of the company and waved goodbye to several colleagues. She was planning to take a taxi back. A familiar car slowly stopped in front of her. The door was opened, the man inside leaned slightly and said to her, "get on the bus." "No, I can take a taxi." Shano refused. "I have something to talk to you about." He said that, so she had to get in the car. In his car, shano felt familiar. The furnishings in the car have not changed. They are the same as before. But things are different. They are no longer husband and wife. Cold words start the car to leave, but do not say a word. "What do you want to talk to me about?" she asked He pursed his lips and said, "eat first." She didn''t speak, which was tacit. Came to a restaurant, coldly ordered a few dishes, all of which she loved to eat. Shano''s heart was a little restless... After ordering, he handed her the menu and asked her to order it. "I don''t have to order any more. That''s enough." She shook her head. Cold words just suddenly, he even used to order her favorite dishes. "That''s all." He gave the menu to the waiter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6300 "That''s all." He gave the menu to the waiter. Then he looked at her and said, "you''re black." Xia Nuo is drinking water, listen to his words almost did not spray out. As a beauty loving woman, I hate to be told that she has become black and fat. And this kind of words from the mouth of cold words, let people have a kind of feeling of indigestion. Cold words also seem to realize his disorder, so he has not finished the words are swallowed into the stomach. In fact, what he wants to say is that she has become black, energetic, people look more healthy, and more beautiful than before. However, this kind of words will not be too appropriate. After all, they are divorced husband and wife. If you say this, people will mistakenly think that he wants to continue the relationship. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Shano asked him, breaking the silence between them. I didn''t expect you to come to this company. I was surprised when I saw your resume He didn''t look surprised to see her, because he had been surprised for a long time. Shano''s mood suddenly improved a lot. She looked up at him and found that over the past year, he has become more mature and stable. Wearing a suit, he gives people a sense of success and handsome tall. She always knew that he was an extraordinary man. Now that he was only in his early twenties, she had such charm. She did not know how attractive he would be when he was 30 or 40 years old. Suddenly, Chano was a little ashamed of himself. The gap between her and him is getting bigger and bigger. She is getting older, but he is slowly reaching the peak of his life. This kind of consciousness makes her very uncomfortable. It''s like having a big gem in front of her. You have a chance to pick it up, but you miss the opportunity and make you have nothing at all. Xianuo has always boasted of being natural and unrestrained, but this time it is hard to avoid vulgarity. Cold words do not know her mind, he said: "in the future in the company, we will inevitably look up, not see, so..." "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about us." Shano said quickly. Cold words pursed his lips and his face became heavy. He didn''t mean that at all, OK! He just wants to say that the future working time is working time, so don''t deliberately avoid anything, don''t feel embarrassed when you meet! Xia Nuo looked at his face is not good, think he is still very concerned about her work in his company. She tentatively said: "or I quit to go to other companies, we are in a company to work, is a bit bad." "No, I don''t come to the company very often. I have to deal with my own company." Cold eye light way, the tone is firm. Shano got a message from his words that his company was not closed, it was still in operation. "Is that all you want to tell me?" She asked him. He nodded coldly and said, "after all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We always have to find a chance to meet." "Well, you''re right." If you don''t talk about it, you''ll always be embarrassed and upset. Now that I''ve talked about it, she feels a lot more relaxed. At this time, the dish came up, coldly and naturally opened the chopsticks and handed it to her, "here, have a meal." Xia Nuo''s hand just picked up the chopsticks that had not been disassembled. She quickly took out the chopsticks in her hands and said with a smile, "I have them here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6301 Cold words droop eyes to take back the hand, clip vegetables to eat, but eat like chewing wax. The meal was finished soon, because shano said he was full, so he didn''t eat it. "I''ll take you back." Out of the restaurant, he said coldly. "No, I have something else to do. Go and do your work." Xia Nuo turned around and left, looking at her back coldly, her eyes showed a trace of pain. They used to be the most intimate lovers, but now they have come to such a point Shanuo walked for a long time, she turned around, thought cold words had gone, but did not expect that he was still standing in place, watching her. Her sight and his line of sight collide, two people''s hearts beat hard. She was in a hurry to take back her sight and leave in a hurry. In the cold word company to work this matter, xianuo did not say to the family. There''s no need to let them know. Anyway, she''s going to work, and it''s not compound with cold words. - when he went to work the next day, Xia Nuo didn''t see the cold words. He didn''t see him for several days. As expected, he didn''t often work in the company. Shano felt relaxed a lot and became comfortable with his work. "Shano, take this document to the general manager''s office." The director put his things in front of her, turned and left. Xia Nuo is embarrassed to take the document, want to ask others to help, but found that others are very busy. "Shano, do you want to send something to the general manager? Give it to me." Gao Xiaotong enthusiastically and actively comes over, a face of expectation. The whole company knows that she likes the general manager, and she is arrogant and often arrogant, so everyone doesn''t like her. See her eyes shine, shanuo busy change his mind, "director let me take in, there must be some reason, or I take it in myself." Finish saying that, ignore Gao Xiaotong''s disappointed expression, she gets up to walk toward the office of cold words. There was a knock on the door, and a cold voice came from inside: "come in." Shano opened the door and walked in front of him and handed him the document: "this is what the director told you to do." Cold words took the document, opened slowly to look at, also did not let her out of the meaning. Xia Nuo stood for a while and then asked him, "general manager, what else can I do for you?" She went out when it was all right. "Wait a minute." Cold words do not raise the head of the said, xianuo had to wait. Cold words carefully look at the contents of the document, hands up the cup to drink tea, found no tea. He handed the cup to Shannon: "go and make me a cup of tea." Xia Nuo was stunned for a moment, or took the cup and made tea for him. Cold words and looked at the document for a while, until shanuo can not stand, he just looked up to her and said: "it''s OK, you go to busy you." Shano''s impulse to lift the table! She grinds her teeth in secret, forbearance, or out of the way. The door was closed, cold words raised his head, the corner of his mouth curved as if there was no arc. Xia Nuo just returned to the position, Gao Xiaotong came over: "Xia Nuo, how do you go in so long?" She looked at her without blinking, her eyes shining with suspicion. Xia Nuo light way: "the general manager has something to ask me, so it took a long time." "What did the general manager ask you?" "Business matters, or what do you think he will ask me?" "So it is." Gao Xiaotong immediately asked her with a smile, "Xia Nuo, are you 28 years old this year?" "Well." Xia Nuo''s attitude is still light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6302 "Well." Xia Nuo''s attitude is still light. They are all 28 year old women, and the general manager is only 23 years old. She is definitely not in love with her. As a result, Gao Xiaotong looks at Xia Nuo''s eyes immediately full of friendliness. Shano didn''t go into the meaning of her words, just buried in her work. For several days, the director would ask her to send things to the general manager. It''s either paper or tea or coffee. And cold words occasionally seize the opportunity to ask her how she is doing here, how she is used to it, and whether she has any suggestions for the company. He said he was deliberately looking for a chance to talk to her, but he asked questions that the superior should ask the subordinate. What''s more, it''s normal for him to talk to her when she just came. So, shano thinks that the abnormal person is the director. Looking for a chance, she asked the director tentatively: "director, why do you always let me send things to the general manager? It''s not my job to deliver the documents, but it''s the Secretary of the general manager who should do it. " Her ostensible meaning is that if I rob the general manager''s assistant like this, people will not be satisfied with me. The director said with a big smile: "the general manager doesn''t like others to make tea for him. He makes it himself. I think you helped him soak that day, which should be his meaning. The general manager is so busy that he asked you to run errands for him more. " Xia Nuo is speechless. Is that ok? Well, cold words are not used to his subordinates to make tea for him. In the past, he did it himself. She was there, and she helped him. So he asked her to make tea for him that day. It was just a habit. He''d better not do it on purpose, or she won''t be here! Xia Nuo thinks it''s nothing to run to the general manager''s office several times. However, when she was squatting in the toilet that day, she heard Gao Xiaotong talking with a female colleague named Xiao Wang outside. Only then did she know how others talked about her behind the scenes. All the young girls in the company, whether they have boyfriends or not, are interested in cold words and try to hook up with the handsome young general manager. Xiao Wang is also one of the young girls. At that time, Xia Nuo squatted in the toilet compartment, heard her tone with sour taste. "Sister Xiaotong, does the new Xia Nuo know the general manager. You can see that she runs to the general manager''s office every day. I don''t know what she''s trying to do to the general manager. " Suddenly heard outside talking about themselves, xianuo originally planned to go out, all decided not to go out. Gao Xiaotong also said unhappily: "where did she know the general manager? I think she wanted to flatter the general manager. You don''t know, the director planned to ask me to send the documents to the general manager that day. She said she would go. Then I went to the general manager''s office, and I don''t know what method was used to get the general manager''s permission for her to make tea for him, and she stayed in it for a long time before she came out. " "No, the general manager likes her like that?" Xia Nuo Qi Yue, this Gao Xiaotong, also too can open his eyes to tell lies. "Don''t worry, the general manager doesn''t like her. Hehe, she''s 28 years old. She''s 30 years old right now. The general manager is only 23 years old. Do you think the general manager will like her? " "Yes, our general manager is young and promising. If you want to look at a younger woman, you should also look at a younger woman. She''s so old that the general manager doesn''t like her... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6303 Shano couldn''t help grinding her teeth secretly. She hated people talking about her age! Hum, what''s wrong with me when I''m old. Your general manager just takes a fancy to me, but he doesn''t like you! Shanuo is not the kind of people who will swallow their anger. She immediately pushes the door and goes out, standing beside them as if nothing happened, and then leaves as if nothing happened. And just was still talking about her two people, all gray low head, a look like looking for a seam to drill in. After work, Xia Nuo plans to leave early, so he is the first to rush to the elevator. As soon as the elevator was closed, she ran over and called and so on. A hand suddenly stretched out and stopped the elevator closing at the critical moment. The door opened slowly, and shano saw the people standing inside, not others, but cold words. She froze for a moment and stood still. Cold words of the hand still pressed the door, he asked her faintly: "do not come in?" Xia Nuo looked at several colleagues coming after him and thought that it would not be too embarrassing for everyone to huddle together. So she walked in magnanimously and waited for others to come in. Who knows cold words but said to them: "sorry, you wait for the next time, I have something to say to Miss Xia." Then he closed the door. At the same time, shano in the elevator and several people outside the elevator were surprised to open their eyes. The moment the door closed, shano could see some people''s meaningful eyes. "What are you going to tell me?" The cold words turned around and she asked him. Man''s eyes are very deep, inexplicable, with him alone in this small space, shano feel a little flustered. "Nothing. We''ll have dinner together later." He said, staring at her. Xia Nuo is angry. For this reason, can he let her become the gossip object in the company? "I''m not going, I''m not free!" She refused him rudely, turned her head, and did not look at him. Cold words suddenly close to her, slightly lowered his head, voice a little bit gentle: "eat a meal, won''t delay you too long time." Shano turned his head and ran into his eyes with complicated feelings. She clenched her hand slightly, and her heart began to beat faster. "I said I was not available." She refused him lightly. Cold words hook lips smile way: "Xia Nuo, you are afraid. Actually, it''s just a meal. You don''t have to refuse me. Besides, we used to be husband and wife. Can''t I treat you to dinner? " "Then I don''t have to promise to eat with you." "Shano, you still like me, don''t you?" Cold words suddenly asked, Xia Nuo was surprised, his face slightly changed. "What are you talking about? Who likes you?" Her eyes widened with shame. Cold words eyes color deep look at her, low low low way: "since don''t like me, so eat a meal with me also nothing?"? If I really don''t care, I don''t care if I''m alone Xia Nuo frowned and then said with a graceful smile: "well, it''s just to eat a meal. I dare not promise." She wants to prove to him, she already does not care about him, does not like him! Cold words suddenly hook lips and smile out, "or go to the old place, the fish you do love to eat." Damn it! Don''t talk to her in such a caring way! Don''t start xianuo, expression light, a pair of very ungrateful look. Cold words did not care, because no one in the world would know her mind better than him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6304 Cold words did not care, because no one in the world would know her mind better than him. In his car, they went to a restaurant they used to go to. The cold dishes were still her favorite. He didn''t deliberately do it, everything to the first, has formed his instinct. During the meal, they were all cold questions, she replied. When he asked her about her travel abroad, she picked out some unimportant ones to tell him. Cold words see her don''t say the point, suddenly opened his mouth to interrupt her words, "even if it''s tourism, there are dangerous and difficult times outside." Xia Nuo micro Leng, nod light should one, "be a bit, but all not calculate what." "Have you ever thought about coming back when you can''t stay and are alone?" He asked her again. This time, she looked at him and asked, "why do you ask?" Cold words holding the cup, drooping eyes, forehead before the small bangs cast a shadow, covering his eyes, people can not see the mood of his eyes. "I just want to know if you want to come back when you are in trouble. I''ve been waiting for you to come back, but you''ve been away for more than a year. Shano, do you really prefer to be floating outside all the time rather than come back to face me? Even if you are seriously ill and have no one to take care of you, even if you are almost in danger in the jungle, even if you encounter a riot, your life will be in danger at any time. Have you never thought of coming back? " She asked tentatively, "how do you know these?" Cold words raised her eyes and looked at her, hook lips pulled out a trace of self mockery arc: "because I can''t let you go, I can''t let you go away alone, let you encounter danger. I''ve been sending people to follow you. Wherever you go, I''ll know what you''re doing. Shano, am I crazy like this? But what should I do? I''m not me anymore. Even if it''s divorced, I still can''t let you go. " Shano opened his mouth slightly, but his mind was blank. "Whenever I''m in danger, or in need of help, there are good people to help me. Did you arrange all those? " She asked him trembling. He nodded coldly and said, "shano, the deadline I give you is coming. You promised me that if you didn''t forget me in two years, you would come back to me. There are still a few months to go. Do you want to give me a reply now, or will you give me a reply when the time is up? " Xia Nuo''s eyes flashed and her heart was very restless. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. My heart is so chaotic. I want to go back first. I''ll talk about it later." "Good." Cold words and a quick nod. This time he said to send her back, she did not refute, the car to the door of the community, xianuo is ready to get off, coldly grabbed her hand, tightly held. Shanuo side head to see him, he pursed his lips, endless said: "xianuo, I have been waiting for you in place, never changed." Xia Nuo was stunned. Was he expressing his mind to her? He wants her to know that he treats her as before, so she can make a decision with confidence and boldness? I have to say that his confession came in time. One reason for shano''s hesitation is that he is afraid of changing his mind. She was staring at him, speechless. Then his face moved slowly towards her, his lips tentative, carefully kissing her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6305 Four lips close together, two people''s hearts are violently shaking. Familiar kiss, familiar breath, familiar feeling and moving. Everything is so familiar, familiar with their bones. The body obeys the instinct and has a strong feeling to each other. Even if the reason told shano to leave him, her body did not listen to her. She hugged her arm for a moment, then she refused to hold her arm. He sucks on her lip, she reaches into her mouth and sweeps every part of her mouth. Shano felt his kiss, and her arm could not help embracing his body. She knew she should push him away, but the person she couldn''t refuse most in the world was him With her encouragement, cold words could no longer suppress himself. His body pressed over and pressed her on the back of the seat. His hand stroked her waist and stroked her back and forth slowly. When shano was about to suffocate, he let go of her red and swollen lips, burning kisses on her neck, leaving ambiguous traces. Scene more and more out of control, shano has felt his hand lift her clothes At this time, a car on the opposite side passed by, and the dazzling light flashed over her face, which also drew back her reason. She woke up, put her hand around her neck and called softly, "cold words Don''t do this... " The passionate man suddenly stops moving. He raises his head, and his eyes are filled with uncontrollable emotion. But when he saw the tear marks on his face, all the excitement in his body faded away. "Shano, what''s the matter with you?" Cold words quickly reached for her face and asked, "am I making you feel bad? Sorry, I shouldn''t have done this to you... " Xia Nuo shakes his head, but tears can''t stop. "It''s none of your business. It''s my own heart." She felt bad for both of them. Clearly so in love, but can not come together, her heart do not mention suffering. Cold words understand her meaning, he hugged her tightly, gently kiss her cheek, whispered: "shano, don''t be sad, I''ll always wait for you, no matter when you turn back, I''ll be behind you." Therefore, we have a lifetime to hand in hand, we will never miss each other in this life. Hearing his words, shano cried more and more sad. In this life, her greatest luck is to meet a cold word, she asked herself in her heart, if she really did not have him, what would she do? When Xia Nuo returned home, Xia''s mother and father had already gone to sleep. She took a bath, lying quietly in bed, how can''t sleep. Today''s cold words shocked her so much. She never thought that he had been concerned about her and sent someone to take care of her during her more than a year''s travel abroad. It turns out that he has never been separated from her, and has always been by her side Thinking of this, shano could not help but bend his lips and smile. In fact, not only he has not changed, she has not changed. The agreement he made two years ago when he divorced, that is to give her two years to forget his agreement, is a useless agreement. At that time, she understood that she could not forget him even if she gave her two years. So he made the request on purpose. Because he knew that she couldn''t forget him. Two years later, she still belonged to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6306 Because he knew that she couldn''t forget him. Two years later, she still belonged to him. And he just wanted to give her two years, let her breathe, give her a choice. Then two years later, she will be able to give up her heart, and will continue to love him even more. The more she thought about it, the more she could feel the cold words'' love for her. He really loves her very much. In this world, she can''t find another person who loves her so much Xia Nuo also understood that she should grasp the cold words and not give up on him, otherwise she would regret for life. But when she thought of his mother, there was always a ridge in her heart. If only this ridge had passed. - the next day is the weekend, and shano doesn''t have to go to work. As soon as she got up to nine in the morning, she got a cold phone call. Seeing that he called, she hesitated for a moment, or chose to connect. "Awake?" Asked her with a sneer, Shannon said. Once he knew very well when she would get up in the morning, but he did not expect that he also knew her habit. "I''m downstairs. Let''s go out for breakfast." Cold words said, also did not ask for her opinion''s meaning, with a bit of final tone. Xia Nuo ah for a while, a bit at a loss. Cold words do not give her the opportunity to hesitate, said: "you come down, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Finish saying, he hung up the phone, Xia Nuo sighed, had to get up to wash When she went out, Xia''s mother asked her where she was going. She said with a smile, "something will happen. I''ll be back in a moment." Downstairs, coldly leaned against the door, saw her coming, he came forward with a smile, naturally took her hand, gently asked: "what would you like to eat breakfast? Western or Chinese? " Xia Nuo took a look at the hands they held, and suddenly said with a smile: "I want to eat the combination of Chinese and western." "OK, I''ll go and have a combination of Chinese and Western food." He grinned and connived, as if she wanted to eat swan meat, and he could get it for her. Thinking of this idea, after sitting in the car, shano couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know if I can eat swan meat." Cold words look at her, no answer. Xia Nuo thought, as expected, is not what you want. After all, it''s impossible to eat swan meat. He probably laughed at her in his heart. After driving for a while, he suddenly said, "swan is protected by the state, but I can go abroad and get one for you. It''s a bit troublesome. Why don''t you go abroad with me Xia Nuo Leng for a moment, "you really want to take me to eat?" "Well, how about next week? I thought about it. I''m free next week. We can go abroad for a week and take a trip. " Shano looked at his serious look, and suddenly red eyes. In this world, all people can be hypocritical, only cold words will not. He is not good at talking, but what he says is true. Therefore, in this very ordinary morning, this cold word seriously considered taking her to eat swan meat in the morning, shano made a great determination. She wants to be with him, even if the whole world is against them, she will be with him in life and death. After making this determination, Xia Nuo''s mood was relaxed and tears could not help but flow down. Cold words see her cry, immediately stop the car on the side of the road, pull her body, frown concern asked: "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6307 His tone was a little wary, and his black eyes flashed with uneasiness. She was worried about losing too many things. Xia Nuo cry more sad, cold words, why do you let me so heartache? She put her hand around his neck, weeping and shaking her head. Cold words embrace her, fingers wipe away the tears on her face, and gently ask: "what''s the matter with that?" Xia Nuo stopped his tears and looked at him dimly. He said with a smile: "I don''t want to eat swan meat." "Why not? What would you like to eat She suddenly bit on his lips and whispered, "I want to eat you!" Lengyan shivered all over, and her black eyes looked at her in disbelief. Her smile like a flower in his eyes, is so good-looking, so dazzling. This moment, cold words seem to hear the sound of spring flowers. He was eager to hold her face, dark eyes burning, nervous asked: "Xia Nuo, you What do you mean? " Shano was a little shy. In front of him, in fact, she seldom takes the initiative. She shyly dropped her eyes and said in a soft voice, "what do you think it means is what it means." Cold words looked at her for two seconds, suddenly curved lips smile. He let go of her, sat back in his seat, and immediately started the car to leave. Shano is very puzzled. What does he mean? Shouldn''t he say something? Xia Nuo gave him a gloomy look and went to see the scenery outside. The car smoothly and quickly into the community, xianuo busy surprised asked him: "you take me here to do what?" It used to be their home, and she hasn''t been here since the divorce. Cold words to stop the car, open the door to get out of the car, and then around her side to open the door for her. His hand calmly and forcefully grasped her hand and pulled her out: "get out of the car." "You haven''t told me what you brought me here for." Shano followed him and asked again. Cold words stopped and looked back at her with a charming smile: "I''ve always lived here." Does it have anything to do with him bringing her here? Xia Nuo did not get the answer, but seemed to know something. Anyway, she did not continue to ask, but obediently followed him upstairs. Cold words open the door, shano went in, see everything familiar inside, her eyes red again. The layout of the house was the same as when she left, almost unchanged. It was as if she had never left and they had not been separated for more than a year. Cold words gently hugged her waist from behind, held her hands in his hands, and put his lips on her cheek. He said in a low voice: "I''ve been waiting for you to come back. This home will not be complete without you. Shano, what do you mean by what I think it means before? Can I think you will come back and continue to be the hostess of this house Xia Nuo slightly lowered his eyes and bit his lips. Cold words hugged her even more, and kept on asking: "Xia Nuo, I want you to say it yourself, if you want to be with me, always together! You say, if you don''t say it, my heart will be upset. " "Cold words..." "Well?" "I will be with you forever, but..." "But what?" The man''s voice is a little tight. "But I can''t remarry with you. Do you know what I mean?" said shano www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6308 What she meant was that they could be together, but not as a couple. That is to say, only love and not marry. Cold words micro Zheng, immediately understand her meaning. He didn''t know what to say. His heart is moved, but also pain. Because of his mother''s relationship, he and shano divorced. He also knew that he could not redeem anything, and did not dare to ask her forgiveness. Now that she agreed to be with him, she had already made great sacrifice and concession, so he was very moved. But they can''t continue to be husband and wife, which is what makes him miserable. He hugged shanuo tightly and said for a long time, "I know what you mean. OK, we can do what you think. I don''t care. As long as we can be together, I''m satisfied If you don''t get married all your life, marriage is just a piece of paper. Without that piece of paper, they would still be loving and loyal to each other. Without that piece of paper, their relationship is not necessarily weaker than that of other couples. As long as they have each other in their hearts, no one can separate them. Shano turned around and looked at the man with red eyes and couldn''t help smiling. It''s been eight years since I met him. He was transformed from a young boy into a mature man. From her playmate to her favorite man. With so many years of company, he has been engraved into the bottom of her heart, can no longer erase. Every time I think of him, her heart will be very happy. This man, will be her lifelong dependence, a lifelong guardian. Xia Nuo hugged his neck and said with a smile: "cold words, do you know what I''m glad about is that you fell in love with me at the beginning. Thank you. Thank you for falling in love with me. Thank you for your courage to love me. " If it was not for his courage, she would not stick to the present, nor would she be happy and moved now. Cold words also showed a smile, he approached her, lips almost close to her lips, gently whispered: "shano, the person who should say thank you is me..." With that, he kisses her on the lips, picks her up with both hands, and goes to their bedroom The sun is rising higher and higher, the hot sun shines in from the window, warm sprinkles on the sleeping woman''s face. Half lying beside her was a handsome man. The man looked at her tenderly. He pulled the quilt to cover her bare shoulder. He could not help but gently imprinted a kiss on her forehead and said the words that had not been finished at first. "Thank you for your courage to accept my love, and thank you for finally falling in love with me." His voice was very light, and the woman in her sleep did not hear him. But in the dream, she showed a beautiful smile. Since then, shano and Lengyan live together. Summer mother and summer father know this matter, did not have too big reaction, also did not oppose them. Maybe they knew for a long time that they couldn''t be separated. Shanuo moved in and Lengyan lived in their former home, and their life was back to what it had been. So sweet, happy. Although they didn''t get a marriage certificate, they still took her to take wedding photos. They went to beautiful beaches to take pictures, to a garden full of millions of roses. I went to many beautiful places and took a lot of photos. They witness their love everywhere, leaving their footprints, just to put too many happy moments in the frame, so that it can be preserved for a lifetime. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6309 Shano is still working in the company, but everyone knows her identity. My current girlfriend, my ex-wife. She knew that there would be a lot of people laughing at her and saying bad things behind her back. But she will not mind, mind for many years, she is numb. Other people''s eyes can no longer affect her life, she lives more and more confident, more and more beautiful. And her light, which has been precipitated over the years, is the best weapon to stop all evil words. Gradually, more and more people agree with their relationship. Even Gao Xiaotong is dead hearted and thinks that she and Lengyan are a natural couple. This effect, let shano some surprise. And she also realized that she had been wronged because of their age difference over the past years. It''s not from others, it''s all from her own. After thinking about this, she was stunned and then realized that they had wasted a lot of time in the past. But not in the future, she will never waste every day. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. Xianuo''s ability is more and more outstanding, Lengyan has served as the president of the company, xianuo has also been elected as the general manager. Just as she was about to do a lot of work, she resigned. I heard that the resignation report was written by the president himself. It is said that President Xia''s face turned blue the next day after he handed in his resignation letter. Some people said that the president was reluctant to let her resign to enjoy her happiness. But shano was so angry that he was so presumptuous that he used domestic violence against him. Some people also said that the president and the general manager Xia broke up, and the president could not tolerate her, so he took the initiative to resign, so she asked someone to teach him a hard lesson. Anyway, after all kinds of statements, Xia Nuo was unable to laugh or cry. However, they were quite right, and she was so angry and cold-blooded that she took action against him. But it was an accident She just lost a shoe in the past, who knows that the fool did not dodge, so he was hit. And his hard work, in exchange for her compromise and forgiveness. As for why he resigned her? They didn''t guess why. In fact, the reason is very simple, because she is pregnant My name is lengxia, the origin of the name It''s too tacky! Because my father''s name is Leng and my mother''s name is Xia, so I''m called lengxia! The students in the kindergarten laughed at me, saying that they had only heard of midsummer and Ningxia, but not cold summer. Cut, that''s their ignorance! Don''t they know that lengxia is a very creative name. How hot summer is! If there is a cold summer, it can be less hot. Ha, my name is so wonderful. Thank my mom and dad so much. So I decided that I would never abandon my name. It was not easy to get to the kindergarten after school, I was happy to run out of school, at a glance to see to pick up my parents. I ran over, my mother hugged me and gave me a kiss. I looked at my father silently. Sure enough, his face was black. "Shano, didn''t you tell me? Don''t spoil a child so much. He is a boy, not a girl. You spoil him too much. Be careful of him... " "Well, you have to say these words every day. Are you tired?" Mother impatiently interrupted dad''s chatter. Dad immediately shut his mouth, as if a little aggrieved. I secretly despised him in my heart, wife slave, really lose our man''s face! "Honey, how about going to grandma''s today?" After I got into the car, my mother asked me with a smile. "Good." I immediately showed a happy smile, go to grandma''s home is the best, what to have. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6310 And dad dares to bully me, I will tell my grandfather and grandmother, he must dare not bully me. Hehe, the original father is also afraid of mom and Dad, although that is the mother''s father and mother. However, going to my grandparents'' house makes me happy because there are many children there. They all listen to me very much. When I go, I can play with them. When I came to my grandmother''s house, she still liked me so much and gave me a lot of delicious food. And I was carrying delicious food and went to find some of my friends. Just as we were planning our future urban construction with mud, a woman who claimed to be my grandmother pulled me aside. She said with a gentle smile that she was so poor that she had no money to buy clothes and shoes, because my father didn''t give her money. She asked me to plead with my father and ask him to give her money. She said a lot, and I nodded as I listened. I found her so pathetic that I took out my favorite chocolate and put it into her hand. "Grandma, this is my favorite food. Now I''ll bring it all to you." "Grandma''s good grandson, or you are the best to grandma, your father is not as good as you are to grandma." She was red in eyes, as if moved by me. Hehe, I secretly smile, moved well, grandmother is often moved by me, and then will buy me a lot of fun toys. So I took her hand and asked her if she liked me, and she said yes. I asked if she would love me very much, and she said yes. The time is right. I immediately said: "grandma, you buy me clothes, I have not changed for a long time. Also, I want shoes, toys, lots of delicious food. " She hesitated for a moment, as if in a bit of a dilemma, but she chose to promise me. "Well, grandma will take you to buy these things. Are you going now? " I immediately stepped back and stared at her. "You''re a liar. You say you don''t have money for clothes and shoes. But where do you have the money to buy it for me "Grandma didn''t cheat you. What I said was true..." She looks so eager, but I don''t believe her anymore. "Liar, I don''t believe what you say With that, I turned and ran. I was afraid she would catch up, so I ran faster than the rabbit. I went back home in a rage, and I was very proud to tell my parents what happened just now. I looked up and waited for my wit to be praised. But found that the father and mother''s face is a little wrong, even the appearance of grandparents is not right. "She has always been Xia Xia''s grandmother. After so many years, you have children. I''d better take the child to see her. Maybe she will like the child Grandma said to mom and dad. Grandfather also nodded: "your mother is right, it is time to take the child to see her. Besides, I heard her husband divorced her, right? You don''t give her a lot of living expenses. Maybe her life is really hard. You take your children to meet her. If she is the same as before, you should take less children. At least Xia Xia Xia will not blame you if he knows about it. " After listening to the words of her grandparents, she said to her father with a smile: "it''s better to take the children to see her tomorrow." "Good." Dad nodded, his eyes, as if there is still a shining thing. What are they talking about? I tilted my head, confused. Forget it, the world of adults, I don''t understand children. I shrugged helplessly and shook my head with a sigh. But I don''t want to, my action, attracted a few of their laughter * [this story is finished ~ thank you again for your company and vowing not to be your wife. In recent years, thank you very much. You are lovely angels. The concubine has already written a serious feeling for this book, so I won''t finish it. In the future, if I have the inspiration, I will write some short stories with tens of thousands of words. Later, I will write sweet, warm and short love stories, but they will be updated indefinitely. You can either not read them or come back to have a look when they are bored occasionally. In a word, the concubine will always be there, love you, forever ~] and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!